《Virgin Boy:Living With An Attractive Woman》


 Chapter 1

    Soaking in the bath with moderate temperature and holding a cigarette in its mouth is absolutely a kind of enjoyment.


    Of course, if there is a beauty to help massage, it would be better, no matter who gives whom massage.


    It''s normal for a man to think about this kind of thing naked, and that thing will react.


    "Damn, you can''t stop for a while. How poor are you?"


    Li Nan Nan scolded, and then he heard the door of the living room banging outside, and then came the sound of broken glass.


    Li Nanfang didn''t move. He didn''t even open his eyes. Anyway, he was in a hotel, not in his own home. Even if there were troublemakers rushing in, there were hotel security guards at his back. He was just a hotel resident, so there was no need to meddle in.


    But if the troublemaker rushes into the bathroom again, he can''t be indifferent.


    "Well, it''s not safe to take a bath. Is there any way to live this life?"


    Li Nanfang sighed, then reluctantly opened his eyes, and then saw a blonde.


    Very young, picturesque, very proud appearance, tall, white shirt with big pointed collar, black ol skirt, a pair of long legs without silk stockings, white some dazzling, stepping on thin high-heeled black leather sandals, may be running a little hasty, chest rapid ups and downs, as if to open the clothes button.


    All of a sudden, a beautiful woman came in. What do you mean?


    Did God really hear Li NanFang''s voice and send a beauty to massage him?


    When Li Nanfang thought about whether to thank God, the beauty raised her hand and pulled the blonde hair down.


    It turned out that she was just wearing a hair cover, with a black green silk underneath.


    That makes it look much better.


    When Li Nanfang nodded happily, the beauty suddenly began to take off her clothes without saying a word.


    He had never seen a woman take off her clothes so fast that she almost took them off in the blink of an eye. Then she came quickly and stepped into the bathtub.


    "Er, miss, you are --"


    when the beautiful woman rode on Li NanFang''s stomach and put her hands around his neck, he remembered to ask what was the matter. He stretched out his hand to push her, but his left ear was resisted by a hard thing.


    There is no need to look at it at all. Li Nanfang can be sure that it is a pistol just by feeling.


    Sure enough, the beauty whispered, "don''t move, or I''ll shoot you."


    Li Nanfang dare not move, weak asked: "that, that what do you want to do?"


    "Someone is chasing me. I hope you can cooperate with me. It will benefit you if you help me escape."


    Beauty just said here, Li Nanfang heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside, there should be a lot of people breaking in.


    "Remember, we are friends and girlfriends who come to America on holiday."


    Before the beauty''s voice fell, the bathroom door was kicked open. A man in a black suit appeared at the door with a gun in his right hand.


    "Ah


    The beauty pretended to be frightened and screamed at once. She suddenly ran away, leaned over Li NanFang''s chest and said in a low voice, "shout quickly and let them go - er!"


    Beauty just said here, I feel a pain below.


    Water, this thing has a lubricating effect. When the strength and angle are very coincident, something unexpected will happen to both men and women.


    Shit, you''re going in?


    Li Nanfang was also confused.


    The tearing pain reminds the beauty that she has been defending her body for more than 20 years. In this way, she is taken away by Li Nanfang. Her eyes are black with pain and urgency. Her silver teeth are biting and about to shoot him down. However, she thinks how urgent the current situation is. She can only endure the pain and shout in a dumb voice: "shout quickly!"


    "Ah


    Li Nanfang quickly understood the meaning of the beauty this time. He yelled, turned over and sat up, took her in his arms. His face was full of anger. He yelled at the dazed black suit at the door: "who let you in? Get out of here

 Chapter 2

    Black suit woke up, apologized and closed the door: "Surrey, Surrey."


    "Jack, what''s going on?"


    After hearing Li NanFang''s scolding, several companions in black suit all looked over. Jack looked playful and said in a low voice: "a pair of mandarin ducks are inside."


    It''s not unusual for the men and women who live in the shop to play mandarin duck bath in the bathroom. They are anxious to hunt down the blonde, and they have no mind to disturb others. They suddenly nod their heads and begin to search the bedroom.


    Behind the sofa in the living room, under the bed in the bedroom and in the wardrobe, there is no one.


    The head of the black suit rushed to the window, raised his hand to push open the window broken by the chair, looked at the road below the third floor, and then waved: "she jumped out of the window and ran, chasing!"


    Under his leadership, several black suits jumped out of the window one after another. With the help of the air conditioner on the outside wall, like super Mary, they quickly jumped to the ground and ran in two directions.


    "Those people, should we go?"


    After listening for a moment, Li Nanfang just said this, the beauty in her arms grabbed him by the neck and pressed his head on the edge of the jar. She glared at him fiercely, and almost burst out fire in her eyes.


    "Hello, you --"


    as Li Nanfang was about to struggle, the beauty raised her right hand and browning put it in his eyebrow.


    Li Nanfang quickly raised his hand to surrender, his voice trembled: "don''t, don''t be impulsive, have something to say."


    "Say NIMA


    The beauty scolded without quality and opened the insurance with a click.


    "Beauty, I don''t think I''m to blame for this?"


    Li NanFang''s eyes flashed and asked with some displeasure.


    If the woman really wants to shoot, Li Nanfang is absolutely sure to punch her out before the bullet comes out of the chamber.


    He admitted that he had done something to the beauty, but could he be blamed?


    It''s all up to her. He''s the victim.


    After listening to what he said, the beautiful woman was obviously stunned and asked in a hoarse voice, "what do you say?"


    Li Nanfang shook his head, indicating that he did not know what to do.


    In fact, he would like to tell the beauty: since the raw rice has been cooked, let''s make mistakes and enjoy it first.


    Beauty seems to know what he is thinking, muzzle force a top of his head: "you want to be wrong?"


    Li Nanfang quickly quibbled: "this is what you said."


    The beauty''s face turned green and white. After a while, she suddenly clenched her teeth and made up her mind. She whispered: "move!"


    Li Nanfang does not understand: "move what?"


    "Move


    Of course, the beauty would not explain anything more. She just tried to point the muzzle again.


    Li Nanfang understood this and quickly protested: "beauty, I''m not a casual person..."


    The beautiful woman''s eyes narrowed and asked in a gloomy tone: "do you want to die?"


    "I don''t want to."


    Li Nanfang really didn''t want to die, so he had to move quickly.


    After dating so many beauties, it''s the first time that he''s been put a pistol on his head to do this kind of thing. It feels strange and has a kind of unspeakable taste.


    What makes Li Nanfang even more shameless is that he finally finds some feeling, and the beauty suddenly stands up from the bathtub.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He asked busily.


    "It''s nothing. It turns out that this kind of thing doesn''t mean much."


    Disappointed, the beautiful woman stepped out of the bathtub and walked towards the clothes, a little staggered.


    Li Nanfang again muddled: "this, this is going to go?"


    "Why do you want to have a good time?"


    The beauty turned and raised her hand. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at him again.


    Frightened, Li Nanfang raised his hands again to show that he didn''t want to enjoy himself.


    "Boy, don''t let me see you again, or you will die."


    The beauty grinned and began to dress.


    Shit, is this her first time?


    When Li Nanfang saw a few threads of red in the water, he felt that his luck was very good.

 Chapter 3

    The beauty has been gone for a long time. Li Nanfang is still in a daze and suspects that she was dreaming just now.


    It seems that there is no such plot in any absurd novel, right?


    It''s not real and it''s quite exciting, but what makes him unwilling is that as soon as he finds a sense of passivity, the beauty finds it meaningless. She gets up and leaves him without considering the feelings of the victim.


    Fortunately, there is still a left hand -


    after lighting a post event cigarette, Li Nanfang was about to relive the scene just now when the mobile phone on the chair next to him hummed and vibrated.


    "Alas."


    He reached for his mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, and Li Nan Nan sighed to get through.


    An old voice came: "south, what are you doing now?"


    "Lying in the sun on the beach in Hawaii."


    Looking at the ceiling, Li Nanfang lazily replied: "there are many beautiful women here, with long legs and big buttocks. Do you want to open your eyes?"


    "Son of a bitch, is there any apprentice who talks to master like this?"


    "Don''t make up. If you have something to say, I''ll hang up if I don''t have to. It''s very expensive for a long distance. "


    Li Nanfang has no respect for the old man.


    "Slow down, of course."


    The old man pondered for a moment, then slowly asked: "do you remember Yue Zitong?"


    Yue Zitong?


    After hearing the old man mention the name, Li NanFang''s heart suddenly jumped and a touch of pain flashed in his eyes.


    How can he not remember Yue Zitong?


    Over the years, whenever he thought of the name, the door of painful memories in his heart would be opened.


    Twenty four years ago, a baby was born.


    According to the old man, the night when the baby was born, there was lightning and thunder, strong wind, and the sky in the northwest was red as if there was a fire burning. This seems to be in line with the vision of a big man when he was born, but the baby is by no means a big man.


    At least Li Nanfang can be sure, because he is the baby who was abandoned after birth.


    He was abandoned not because he was the product of a certain unmarried woman, but because he was just born, like an 80 year old man, with wrinkled skin and old age spots all over his body - congenital premature senility.


    So far, science has not been able to solve the mystery of congenital premature senility. It can only be determined that only one out of every eight million newborns is likely to occur, which is lower than the probability of winning the grand prize for two yuan in the lottery.


    Few babies with progeria live beyond the age of 13.


    When Li Nanfang was seven years old, he knew he couldn''t live long.


    However, the old man who raised him vowed that he was the Savior God gave to the world to eliminate evil and save all mankind


    Seven year old children are always easy to cheat, so Li Nanfang is looking forward to growing up and becoming a savior.


    As if the old man and God were relatives, he said Li Nanfang could survive, and Li Nanfang really survived.


    Moreover, as Li Nanfang grew older, his old age spots began to fade, his teeth grew out, and his sparse white hair began to become dense and gray.


    Reverse growth.


    Other patients with progeria, from birth to more aging death, but he from aging to youth.


    He lived safely to 14 years old. Although he was 50 years older than his peers, he could look like a normal little old man. Only his eyes became more and more clear and deep, with the innocence of youth.


    It was in that year that he was taken by the old man to Jinghua''s mother-in-law''s home, which was his teacher''s mother''s home.


    In his mother-in-law''s family, Li Nanfang met his youngest sister, Yue Zitong, who was two years younger than his mother-in-law.


    It was this little aunt who ruined Li NanFang''s originally happy life. Out of curiosity about women, he peeked at Yue Zitong who was taking a bath.


    After finding the monster who was brought back by the elder sister peeping, Yue Zitong screamed in horror, which shocked everyone.


    The old man was the first to clap his horse and pick Li NanFang''s hair. If his mother didn''t stop him, he would have been killed on the spot.


    When this happened, of course, the teacher''s mother had no face to live in her mother''s house any more. In addition, the husband she was looking for was not welcomed by the family in law, so she left the family with Li Nanfang that night.


    In order to punish Li Nanfang for his hooliganism, the old man threw him into an overseas robber''s den regardless of his teacher''s mother''s strong opposition, and told him harshly: you are just a monster abandoned by others. If you want to get ahead, you have to suffer!


    For ten years, Li Nanfang went through all kinds of tribulations. Finally, the fragrance of plum blossom came from the bitter cold. It not only grew perfectly and became a standard little white face, but also found the value of his life.


    In the light, he is a respected private detective in New York. In the dark, he turns into a ghost of the night and appears in front of those evil people, making them pay the price they should have paid.

 Chapter 4

    Li Nanfang suspected that there might be a terrible devil hidden in his unique body, and he always wanted to run out to bring disaster to the world.


    Whenever he does something good, such as helping the old lady cross the road, he will be very upset. But when he does something bad, especially when he kills people, he will be very excited. He has a strong impulse to bite other people''s necks and suck up their blood.


    But after this excitement, he would feel extremely tired, like a serious illness, just want to fall to the ground.


    This is his secret, no one knows, and he doesn''t intend to tell anyone.


    Now, after hearing the old man mention the name of Yue Zitong, the devil in Li NanFang''s body is ready to move again. As before, he roars and bewitches him: it is she who has made us suffer for so many years! Go, kill that ugly girl who looks like bean sprouts and drink up her blood!


    "No, it''s my teacher''s younger sister. I can''t hurt her!"


    As usual, when Li Nanfang felt the roar of the devil in his body, he would tremble violently at the tip of his eyebrows and corners of his eyes, and murmur with increased breathing.


    The old man on the other side of the cell phone heard his murmur and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing."


    Li Nanfang took a deep breath, suppressed the demon, and asked faintly, "why did you mention her all of a sudden?"


    The old man slowly replied: "I want you to go to her and protect her -"


    "what, let me protect her?"


    Li Nanfang interrupted the old man and sneered: "ha, are you kidding?"


    The old man should know what a bad impression Yue Zitong left him: at the beginning, he just watched you take a bath. It''s not a big deal, and he won''t lose a piece of meat. As for the fuss, I was beaten to death and suffered for so many years?


    Now that he knows this, he wants Li Nanfang to protect her. It''s not a joke. What is it?


    "Don''t you do it?" the old man asked


    Li Nanfang simply replied: "don''t do it or die!"


    The old man didn''t force him either. He just said, "OK. However, if Yue Zitong has a problem, your teacher''s mother will cry. "


    Li Nanfang would rather jump into the fire pit than kill all the people in the world! I don''t want my teacher''s mother to shed another drop of tears because of him. This is the poison oath he made when he grew up. It''s also the only poison oath he made.


    "Shit - you can tell me more about it."


    After the old man carried out his teacher''s mother, Li Nanfang had no resistance at all, so he had to admit defeat.


    According to the latest news from the old man, someone wants to hurt his sister-in-law Yue Zitong, hoping that Li Nanfang can provide her with personal protection. For a period of one year, she must have personal protection. If something goes wrong, if she regards him as her mother, she will cry -


    for the Black Ghost, it doesn''t matter at all to protect someone from being hurt in a year, although he hates it very much A Yue Zitong would rather run naked around New York for three laps than go to work. However, in order not to make his teacher''s mother cry, he could only do it obediently: "OK, when will he start?"


    "There are two more things to note. First, you can''t tell Zitong that she is very dangerous now. If she knows, she will be scared. When a beautiful girl is scared, she will grow old very quickly - that''s not to protect her, but to commit a crime. "


    "That''s the word that''s beautiful with her?"


    Li NanFang''s face was full of disbelief. In front of his eyes, Yue Zitong''s small appearance, which he saw ten years ago, appeared again. He opened his mouth and made a vomit.


    "Hum, my elder sister-in-law, isn''t she beautiful?"


    The old man hummed coldly: "do you want to ask your teacher''s mother?"


    Even if Yue Zitong is an ugly girl with one eye, Li Nanfang has to hold her nose and admit that she is beautiful: "OK, OK, she is beautiful, OK? Let''s get to the next point. "


    "Well, it''s very simple, that is, in what capacity do you want to contact her."


    "How about the rich man? I think I''m the best fit - "


    " don''t dream that. "


    "Damn, that''s returned overseas students, the kind of gentle -"


    "have you graduated from junior high school?"


    The old man interrupted Li Nanfang again, which made him very angry: "it doesn''t work, it doesn''t work, what do you mean?"


    "Release those who have served their sentence."


    The old man said slowly: "this is very suitable for you."

 Chapter 5

    July 1st, Qingshan City, China.


    Located in the conference room of kaihuang group headquarters building at 37 Tianqiao street, more than ten companies are sitting on both sides of the conference table, listening to President Yue''s lecture.


    As a star private enterprise in Qingshan City, kaihuang group''s main business is related to women.


    In this world, women''s money is undoubtedly the best to earn. They wear it on their bodies, wipe it on their faces and hold it in their hands. As long as the level of deception is high enough and the price is high enough to make people feel distressed, they will cry and shout to send the money to their husbands. They don''t care how hard their husbands earn.


    Today, Yue Zitong held this meeting because some consumers had serious anaphylactic shock after using the company''s hair removal cream. Fortunately, the rescue was timely and no one died.


    This is a major event. It''s up to Yue Zitong not to treat it seriously.


    Qi Hongjun, the deputy general manager in charge of production, has been sweating on his forehead since the meeting began. General manager Yue, who is usually quite cold and arrogant, is very angry today. In front of so many people, he doesn''t give him any face at all, and even says "if you can''t do it, abdicate and yield to the virtuous.".


    It wasn''t until Mr. Yue took a cup of water to drink, picked up a cigarette and lit one, that everyone was relieved and began to wonder why Mr. Yue had such a big fire.


    What do you know? The real reason for president Yue''s anger is that she accidentally lost Huang Hua when she was on her last mission in the United States last month.


    Alas, it''s really bad luck. How can it be so coincidental?


    When the smoke came up, Yue Zitong thought of the scene that made her feel ashamed again, and the guy who took her for the first time.


    In fact, after leaving the hotel that day, she regretted that she had not shot the man.


    But at the same time, she also had a faint pleasure of revenge: it was better to give it to someone for the first time than to that disgusting monster.


    Ten years ago, the monster even dared to watch her take a bath. After he was found, he was beaten to death by the most unpromising elder sister husband in the family. Yue Zitong still had some pity on him.


    But the night when the elder sister took away the monster, my grandfather ignored her feelings and said that they were predestined friends. Then, according to the fourth family rule of my wife''s family, I''ll be married when I grow up.


    Although Yue Zitong was only 12 years old that year, he was so scared that he fainted on the spot after listening to his grandfather''s words. If it wasn''t for his mother''s sake, Yue would rather die than marry that monster.


    In order to make his mother, who was born in poverty and cowardly, stay away from the intriguing families and have a happy old age, Yue Zitong agreed to marry the monster after a whole day without eating or drinking. But the premise was that no one should be told, and the family in law would prepare a rich dowry for her, and she would take her mother to live alone.


    Master Yue agreed to her request, and kaihuang group was her dowry.


    Yue Zitong, who is deeply aware of his unfair fate, joined Guoan at the age of 16 to become a powerful agent.


    The agent and Li Yue are going to retire at the end of June this year.


    To ensure that she can become a qualified president, as early as two years ago, Yue Zitong officially took over the position of president of kaihuang group, preparing for her formal retirement.


    I heard that the monster was taken abroad by her husband shortly after he peeped at me taking a bath. I don''t know if he died outside. There has been no news for so many years.


    But last night, my grandfather made a special call to say that the monster would come to Qingshan to find me today, and let me not be afraid, because he has become a normal person now.


    Cut, even if he becomes normal, but also a disgusting monster!


    Thinking of his delicate and tender body, he was about to be trampled by a disgusting monster. Yue Zitong wanted to vomit and gnawed his teeth with hatred.


    After the executives saw her like this, their nerves tightened again, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe for fear that it would attract general manager Yue''s anger.


    The conference room was dead silent and oppressive.


    After discovering that the subordinates were scared to death by themselves, Yue Zitong''s face eased slightly and said faintly, "let''s go."


    The executives were pardoned and left the conference room as fast as they could, leaving behind min Rou, the Secretary of General Yue.


    "Mr. Yue, don''t you mind?"


    Seeing that General Yue''s face was not right, min Rou, who filled her with water, asked softly.


    "I''m fine."


    Yue Zitong shook his head and suddenly asked, "today, is there going to be a special recruitment?"


    "Yes, you ordered that last week."


    "Well, that''s good."


    After thinking about it, Yue Zitong said, "wait a moment, if you find a person named Li Nanfang among the people participating in the special recruitment, please don''t make any noise and bring him to my office."


    "Li Nanfang?"


    Min Rou was a little stunned and nodded: "OK, Mr. Yue."

 Chapter 6

    After the founding of kaihuang group, it promised to help the country solve the employment problems of five laid-off workers with families, three veterans, two disabled people and one released after serving a sentence every year.


    On July 1st of every year, they come to kaihuang group for an interview with a letter of introduction issued by relevant departments.


    In fact, as long as they are willing, they will be basically recruited. The so-called interview is nothing more than that the examiner should arrange suitable jobs for them according to their performance.


    Recruitment is scheduled for 10 a.m. and the big guys come to the hall early to wait and talk excitedly in a low voice. After all, kaihuang group is the largest private enterprise in Qingshan area, with excellent welfare. It is very difficult for ordinary college students to be recruited.


    It''s almost ten o''clock, and the focus of ten people''s discussion turns to the last person who hasn''t appeared yet - the released prisoners.


    There is no doubt that no matter the laid-off workers who can''t afford to eat, or the disabled who are physically and mentally handicapped, they have little affection for those who have been released from prison.


    In the impression of ordinary people, the guy who has been in prison is just a scum who has been forged again. It is said that up to now, no scum can work in kaihuang group for a full month.


    Without him, scum are generally very disgusted by discipline, and the heart is higher than the sky.


    This year''s good luck scum, can you work for a month?


    They don''t know that the scum they are talking about is touching Qingxu''s head and coming here by bus, still cursing the damned old man in their heart.


    According to the old man''s suggestion, Li Nanfang had better go to work as a person who has been released from prison. After all, no matter which company he goes to, this kind of scum dares not to be cheated. He can give full play to his despicable spirit and gain a firm foothold quickly.


    Li Nanfang was not happy, so he asked if he could change his identity?


    The old man asked, are you a laid-off worker with a family, are you a disabled person who is constantly striving for self-improvement, and have you ever joined the army? As far as I know, you have been arrested by the police for more than ten times. Every time, your teacher''s mother cried You should be most familiar with the procedure in the number. I can responsibly say that kaihuang group, the number of released prisoners, is prepared for you!


    Well, well, as you old man said, I''m the one who has been released from prison. Anyway, it''s a one-year term, which is not a matter. It''s a vacation. Li Nanfang asked again: what''s my advantage?


    The old man said, yes, there is a bank card with 100000 yuan of pocket money and a black spear. It''s left by an expert who taught you how to beat people when you were in a robber''s den. It''s the best way to defend yourself.


    Li Nanfang said that it doesn''t matter whether the army is stabbed or not. It''s just that the money is too little. It''s only 100000 yuan, and the number will change again.


    The old man said yes, yes, it''s 50000 yuan.


    Li Nanfang is furious, lying in the trough!


    The old man said, I heard you scold me. Now it''s 30000 yuan.


    Li Nanfang said, be careful, I''ll beat out your teeth.


    The old man said, then your teacher''s mother will cry -


    well, Li Nanfang said, how can I become a person who has been deported and then returned to prison?


    The old man said it''s easy to do. Your green card in the United States has long been invalid. As long as you go to the street and commit a crime and are caught by the police, you will be able to satisfy your wish immediately.


    Li Nanfang asked, do you want me to find a beautiful woman to rape?


    old man said, "don''t think I don''t know what you''ve been doing for two days. Is it not a secret investigation of a rich wife who is prepared to use your stick tricks to deceive other people''s money?


    Li Nanfang said, "I know. You want to come forward and expose me when I cheat successfully, and then the police will take me to the police station and send me back home.".


    The old man said that you are really smart, so go with ease. Remember, Yue Zitong is your aunt. Don''t be rude to her. Treat her like an elder, or your teacher''s mother will cry -


    Li Nanfang also wants to cry.


    Originally, he was repatriated for fraud. How did he become a rapist after he got out of prison?


    We need to know that among the criminals, there are also different levels. The highest level is the one who kills people without saying a word. That''s the elder. He will be respected by the same kind in prison.


    The bottom of the list is rapists.


    Li Nanfang was puzzled that all the big guys were criminals. Just because he had a note on his head saying "I''m a rapist", how could he be human and not human? He wanted to trample on him as a piece of shit. As a result, he could only smash people''s mouths and teeth before changing this unfair treatment.


    Five minutes after ten o''clock, the bus stopped at the kaihuang group stop. Li Nanfang looked at the passengers who would rather huddle together than be half a meter away from him. He laughed at the old lady who gave up his seat and was still shivering. Then he stepped out of the bus.


    When he got out of the car, he obviously heard the people in the car, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well, as for that, I''m wearing a prison uniform? I knew you were so afraid of me. I really should take the opportunity to touch the thigh of that sexy young woman. The white one always sways in front of me. I feel so miserable. "Li Nanfang sneered scornfully and strode to the headquarters building of kaihuang group.

 Chapter 7

    Yo, this guy has a lot of personality. Aren''t you afraid to be caught as a fugitive?


    Seeing Li Nanfang in prison clothes coming, several security guards at the entrance of the hall immediately welcomed him. The first one had an obvious look of disdain in his eyes: "brother, are you coming to our company for special recruitment?"


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang handed over a letter of introduction and found a box of cigarettes: "come on, come on, smoke."


    "I''m sorry, it''s stipulated by the group that we shall not accept bribes from anyone during our work."


    With a serious look on his face, the head security guard raised his hand to block the cigarette from Li Nanfang. He sneered in his heart: ha ha, I''m kidding. When did you smoke a box of red generals for six yuan? It''s a disgrace.


    You have the status of bullshit, aren''t you a caretaker? It''s a good thing to say the word "bribe" - Li Nanfang secretly turned his lips and thought, "I''m not in the bunny, am I?"?


    After confirming that Li NanFang''s letter of introduction was true and reliable, the head security guard turned and pointed to the hall: "take it to the front desk customer service staff, they will tell you where to go for an interview."


    As the dead old man said, scum is always frightening. Those people who are handling business in the hall still stare at him with curious eyes when they see him coming in, but after he looks back, they quickly lower their heads.


    On the contrary, the young and beautiful customer service girl showed his eager smile: "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "I''ve come to your company to participate in the special recruitment. This is my letter of introduction. Please have a look."


    In front of strange beauties, Li Nanfang can always maintain the gentlemanly demeanor he should have. His eyes are not very obedient. He is muttering on other people''s faces and chest. The devil in his body is roaring again: jump on her and do her!


    "Just a moment, Mr. Li."


    Pretending not to care about Li NanFang''s visit to her customer service younger sister, after reading the letter of introduction, she picked up the phone, dialed a number, whispered something, then raised her head and said with a smile: "Mr. Li, Secretary min Rou min asked you to go to the president''s office on the 12th floor. She said Yue would always meet you in person."


    Oh, it seems that the ugly girl already knew that I was coming today, for fear that I would humiliate her, so she specially asked me to go to the office to find her. On the way here, Mr. Li was fully prepared to dress up in front of the interviewer, but now there was no place for her, which made him somewhat disappointed.


    "She really enjoys it. The hallways are decorated so high-end."


    Li Nanfang walked out of the elevator, looked down the corridor at will, shook his head and walked to the president''s office in the East.


    Near the door, a city girl in a white professional dress and black stiletto shoes came out of the office.


    Eh, it''s her!?


    Seeing the city girl, Li Nanfang was shocked and almost screamed.


    This urban girl is no other than the one who had a "first half love" with Li Nanfang in the United States last month.


    Li Nanfang thought that he would never meet her again in his life, but he didn''t expect that they would meet again soon after they separated. They were still in Yue Zitong''s company.


    It''s really predestined fate. Does God deliberately set us up to complete the unfinished second half of our relationship?


    However, does Yue Zitong know that this beautiful woman is not an ordinary person?


    Li Nan Nan, with a friendly smile on his face, quickly stepped forward and stretched out his right hand: "beauty, are you min Mi Shu?"


    When the customer service younger sister called, Li Nanfang heard him very clearly. It was Secretary Min who asked him to come here.


    Depending on Yue Zitong''s attitude towards him, he will not meet him personally, so it can only be the Secretary min.


    "Yes, I am min Rou, Secretary of the president."


    Seeing that Li Nanfang was still dirty in prison clothes, she looked at him coldly. Dai Mei frowned and was about to scold him for not understanding the rules. She suddenly realized that he looked so familiar?


    Compared with a few days ago, Li Nanfang, who used to have "beautiful black hair", has now become a bald Ladybug and a prisoner''s suit. It''s normal that the beautiful woman doesn''t recognize him at the first time.


    But she remembered his voice. After a moment, she suddenly woke up and cried out, "you - it''s you!"


    "Yes, yes, that''s me."


    Li Nanfang nodded with a smile and said in a low voice, "Secretary min, we are really predestined."


    "You are Li Nanfang!"


    Yue Zitong''s silver teeth clenched. He wanted to take a gun and ask God: why do you favor this monster so much that I didn''t escape his clutches and took away my first time as early as a few days ago?


    Seeing that Yue Zitong''s face turned white and her whole body trembled, Li Nanfang thought she was afraid that she would tear her down. He quickly comforted her in a low voice: "Secretary min, don''t worry, I won''t tell you that. I''m a smart man, and I know that only by keeping my mouth shut can I live longer. "


    How can Secretary min be hunted down in the United States? What''s her identity? Li Nanfang doesn''t want to meddle now, as long as she doesn''t hurt Yue Zitong."Well, you''d better not talk too much, or you''ll die."


    After several deep breaths, Yue Zitong slowly regained his sense, turned and pushed open the door: "Mr. Yue, the man who is looking for you is here.

 Chapter 8

    "Let him in."


    A faint girl''s voice came out of the office.


    The office area is very large and the decoration is more luxurious, as if it is not enough to show how rich she is.


    A girl in a black suit, sitting behind a big and outrageous boss''s desk, was burying herself in writing with a pen without looking at him.


    What are you pretending? Even if you don''t like me, is it necessary to do so?


    Li Nanfang knew that "Yue Zitong" was watching him secretly. With a sneer, he went to the sofa and sat down.


    After sitting on the white cloth sofa, Li Nanfang deliberately rubbed it hard and moved the next position. Where he sat, there was a buttock shaped black mark immediately.


    He''s right. Min Rou is really observing him with the corner of her eye.


    General manager Yue told min Rou that Li Nanfang, who had been released from prison, was a distant relative from her hometown and needed to take care of him, so he met him in person.


    It''s no surprise that Yue always has a distant relative who has been in prison. But min Rou doesn''t understand why Yue always lets her pretend to be him. Doesn''t Li Nanfang know him?


    Before minrou can figure out this, Li Nanfang is taken into the office pretending to be her general manager Yue.


    When min Rou felt sorry, he heard Yue Zitong scold him in a low voice: "Li Nanfang, who let you sit down?"


    Min Rou only secretly observes Li Nanfang, but she doesn''t notice that he is deliberately soiling the sofa.


    Li Nanfang was reluctant. He rolled his eyes and said, "Oh, Secretary min, you don''t want to talk about me before Mr. Yue says anything. I don''t know. I must think you are the boss. "


    He dislikes the person who pretends to be powerful, even if the origin of the beauty is very unusual, but he doesn''t care.


    "You - hum!"


    Yue Zitong''s choked face turned red, but he didn''t know what to say. He could only look away with a cold hum.


    Li Nanfang didn''t let her go. He tapped the table with his fingers and said, "I''m thirsty, Secretary min, pour the water."


    Asshole, you are looking for your own death. Don''t blame me!


    Yue Zitong couldn''t stand it any more, so he raised his hand and stretched it to his waist.


    Before she retired, she always carried guns with her. In her fury, she just wanted to take out a gun and blow this guy''s head out.


    But when she reached out, she remembered that she had lost the qualification to match the gun.


    After seeing her make this action, Li NanFang''s eyes flashed, pretended to be surprised and cried: "scared, Secretary min, you won''t carry a pistol with you? Or do you have water there? But the location seems to be wrong


    "Li Nanfang, are you finished?"


    After seeing that general manager Yue looks very wrong, min Rou claps her desk in time. After clapping the table, she looks at general manager Yue and waits for the next instruction.


    I''ll take it, asshole.


    Yue Zitong bites his lower lip hard. When he turns around and walks quickly to the water dispenser, he winks at Min Rou and signals her to do it according to the plan.


    "It''s over, it''s over. It''s just that your secretary has a big temper. It seems that she is the boss. I want to give her some advice on how to treat her guests. "


    When looking at Min Rou, Li Nanfang is smiling and his eyes are like scanners, sweeping back and forth on her face.


    "The letter of introduction. Let me see it."


    Min Rou was dazzled by Li NanFang''s evil eyes. She quickly frowned and asked, "how can I wear this dress to the company, and I don''t care about my image?"


    "I want to dress like a dog, but I don''t have money."


    Li Nanfang said with a smile, "of course, it''s all from Mr. Yue. How about that? You give me three or five million yuan first, and I''ll buy some clothes to wear?"


    "Three, three, five million to buy clothes?"


    Min Rou has never met such a shameless person. She never stammers when she asks for money from a woman. Her mouth is three or five million yuan, like three or five yuan.


    "High."


    Li Nanfang nodded and said, "I have a strong self-esteem. I won''t ask a woman for money unless I have to. So, you''d better give me three or five million dollars first, then I''ll have money to spend. "


    "You, you are dreaming!"


    Min Rou is so angry that she completely forgets that she is pretending to be president Yue. Feng''s eyes are wide open and about to reprimand something. Yue Zitong, who is making tea, suddenly coughs heavily and gives her a wink.


    Min Rou immediately understood, and immediately gave a cold hum: "hum, pay attention to what you say. This is not in prison. You can say whatever you want to say to those people and criminals. Go out and wait. I''ll look at the letter of introduction first. "

 Chapter 9

    Li Nanfang stood up, glanced at Min Rou''s face again, and said with a smile: "Hey, don''t make me wait for a long time. My patience is limited."


    If not for the presence of general manager Yue, min Rou really wants to pick up the water cup and smash it on his smelly face.


    As soon as Li Nanfang went out, she said angrily, "Mr. Yue, you are a relative, too --"


    "I know."


    Yue Zitong interrupts min Rou with a wave of his hand. Xiumei frowns slightly. He embraces his hands in front of his chest and walks in place.


    Mr. Yue has said for a long time that Li Nanfang is no longer as strange as he was ten years ago. He has created a miracle in the history of premature senility and started to grow inversely. Now he has become a normal person.


    But so what?


    No matter how perfect Li NanFang''s "evolution" is, in her heart, she is still the monster that makes her sick!


    What''s more, he was the man who took her away for the first time. If he wanted to make her like him and marry him, President Yue would be very upset when he thought of it.


    At this moment, min Rou, who is reading the materials, suddenly utters a low cry: "ah, he is still a strong, strong..."


    "Strong what?"


    Yue Zitong went to pick up the information, only looked at it a few times, and then closed his eyes in pain. He was not willing to roar in his heart: grandfather, grandfather, you are pushing me into the fire pit so that I can marry a monster. The key is that he is still a strong and traitor. Isn''t this a disguised insult to yourself?


    Although it is said that Yue always has a relative of a rapist, which really makes her shameless, there is no need to have this reaction, right?


    Seeing that general manager Yue was shaking and pale, min Rou could not help crying out. She was a little strange and asked in a low voice, "general manager Yue, are you ok? I don''t think Li Nanfang is suitable to work in our company. Why don''t you find an excuse to let him go? "


    I want him to go too. I''d better let him die, but I can''t.


    After crying a few times in his heart, Yue Zitong opened his eyes and said with a strong smile: "I, I''m ok. Well, before Li Nanfang came here, his family specially said hello to me. I hope I can give him a chance to be a new man. "


    After putting down the information, Mr. Yue bit his lower lip: "Min Rou, I don''t want to hide from you any more. In fact, Li Nanfang is mine and mine -"


    darling, please don''t tell me that this scum is your fiance!


    I don''t know why, min Rou suddenly had this idea, and then scared herself: scared, how can I have such a dirty idea?


    "Don''t think about it."


    it seems that you can see what min Rou is thinking. Yue Zitong gives her a look of shame and anger, and then says with a gloomy face: "he is a child adopted by my elder sister. According to the seniority, he has to call me aunt."


    "Ah, is he your nephew?"


    Min Rou is silly, then scolds in the heart: whose nephew, when looking at the little aunt, still use that color to squint in the eyes? Typical villain, scum!


    She must be calling me scum now.


    But then again, she''s really beautiful. It doesn''t make sense.


    Leaning against the corridor window, Li Nanfang, looking at the clouds in the distance, began to curse the old man who was playing prank.


    Squeak, behind the door opened, came the voice of the Secretary: "Li Nanfang, Yue always let you in."


    "Well, let me wait so long, I have said that my patience is limited."


    Li Nanfang sighed and walked in four directions, ignoring the little secretary Leng Sensen''s eyes. He walked into the office and sat on the sofa. He looked up at Min Rou''s eyes, as usual.


    Min Rou didn''t dodge this time. She looked at him for a moment and said coldly, "Li Nanfang, if you dare to look at me with this kind of eyes again, be careful that I tell my elder sister to pick out your eyes."


    After hearing her mention of her teacher''s mother, Li Nanfang immediately became honest, moved his eyes and said with a smile, "Yue, General Yue --"


    "what General Yue is not?"


    Min Rou interrupted him: "Mr. Yue is also called by you?"


    Li Nanfang was puzzled: "well, what do I call you?"


    Min Rou said faintly, "call me auntie."

 Chapter 10

    "What, your aunt?"


    Li Nanfang was shocked.


    "It''s OK not to call. I''ll call my sister and tell her."


    Min Rou slowly said, she posed to get the phone.


    "Don''t, don''t call, just call you an aunt? Well, it''s not a big deal. Ten years ago, I didn''t call it


    Li Nanfang quickly stood up and looked at Yue Zitong beside him. He reluctantly called to min Rou, "little aunt."


    "I didn''t hear that."


    On Min Rou''s face, there was no expression: "I''d better call my elder sister."


    "Hello, Auntie! Auntie Jixiang, Li Nanfang is here to greet you! "


    Li Nanfang was really afraid that she would call her teacher''s mother and said hello loudly, but he was very ashamed and angry: I''m here to protect your safety, but you''ve taken advantage of it. How unreasonable!


    Ha ha, the old man is right. This scum is really afraid of my elder sister!


    Seeing Li NanFang''s obedient greeting minrou, Yue Zitong laughs wildly in his heart: OK, as long as you have people who are afraid of you, I don''t believe you can''t play! One day, let''s settle the old and new accounts together!


    When general manager Yue is very proud, min Rou is also relieved: this scum is not good for nothing, at least he knows filial piety very well. Well, that''s good. As long as we work hard to train, we should be able to transform ourselves into a person who is useful to society.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that when he was waiting outside, his own aunt had already discussed with min Rou a plan to transform scum.


    "That''s good. Sit down."


    At the corner of his eyes, minrou''s face softened after he saw that general manager Yue nodded slightly.


    Li Nanfang was really afraid that she would complain to her teacher''s mother. When she sat down again, she didn''t dare to hang around like before. She put her hands on her knees and sat upright.


    "Li Nanfang, as for why you came to kaihuang group to find me, you and I should know each other very well. I won''t say more."


    Min Rou is very satisfied with Li NanFang''s attitude: "but there are two points. I have to explain them to you in advance. I hope you can pay attention to them in the future."


    What the hell is knowing?


    Do you know that the old man asked me to come to you to protect you?


    If it wasn''t for the face of my teacher''s mother, I wouldn''t have come if you invited me with the eight lift sedan chair - alas, it''s a pity I can''t say.


    Li Nanfang scolded Lao Tzu in his heart, but on the surface he was all ears.


    "It''s true that you are my eldest sister''s adopted child, but in terms of seniority, you are my nephew after all, so you must respect me in the future."


    Min Rou said and took a sip from the water glass on the table. She didn''t realize that it was Mr. Yue''s cup. "I don''t think you have any opinions about this, do you?"


    Li Nanfang shook his head and replied very cleverly, "No."


    "The second point is about your identity."


    Dairou said: "it''s you who should not go to prison. So I hope that no matter where I am in the future, when there are outsiders on guard, I won''t call my aunt. "


    "I know you''re afraid of shame."


    Li Nanfang said and looked at Yue Zitong standing beside him.


    "Secretary min is my confidant. She knows it doesn''t matter."


    When min Rou sees what Li Nanfang is thinking and explains it, she is very proud of the close relationship with general manager Yue.


    "Well, I see."


    Li Nanfang nodded: "anything else?"


    "Not for the time being."


    Min Rou got up from her chair and said, "Oh, by the way, what''s the matter with you in a prison uniform? Let''s go. I''ll take you to buy some clothes and take a bath. It''s a good way to get rid of your bad luck. "


    Most of the people who come out of prison will take a bath. Li Nanfang is no stranger to this, because he has been in the Bureau many times before. Every time he comes back, his teacher''s mother will tell him to take a bath.


    "Well, what do I do in the company?"


    "As for what you do, I''ll arrange for you when you come back tomorrow."


    Min Rou said faintly: "you go down and wait, I''ll arrange the work."


    Tangyue always accompanies him to buy clothes. It''s normal for him to arrange his work before going out. Of course, Li Nanfang doesn''t think much about it. He nods his head and then turns around and goes out.


    "Mr. Yue!"


    Min Rou''s face was full of excitement and some uneasiness.


    "Don''t worry, follow the plan."


    Yue Zitong put his hands around his chest, went to the French window, looked at the parking lot below and said with a sneer, "hum, to deal with such scum, you have to take abnormal measures. Only when you let him know how powerful he is, will he become honest!"

 Chapter 11

    "Li Quancai, call everyone to an emergency meeting!"


    After receiving min Rou''s phone call, the security team leader Wang Defa immediately held an emergency meeting. With a serious look, he conveyed the highest instructions of secretary min to all his subordinates.


    As long as the tasks assigned by Secretary min are successfully completed, there will be a big bonus. Therefore, Captain Wang has repeatedly stressed that the two people who are going out with him this time must be excellent soldiers.


    Seven or eight security guards immediately raised their chests and began to roll their sleeves to show their muscles.


    "Li Quancai, Zhang Fugui, put on your plain clothes and wait for me in the car. Be ready for action at any time!"


    Wang Defa ordered two men who had the best relationship with him, and then rose up and said: "this mission, only success, not failure!"


    In the eyes of other security guards, Wang Defa changed into plain clothes and walked out of the duty room.


    In the southeast corner of the parking lot, there is a pusang car. This is the special car of the security team. Li Quancai and Wang Defa have already got on the car. They are waiting in front of the car.


    Li Nanfang didn''t ask captain Wang to wait too long, so he appeared in his sight and immediately picked up the walkie talkie to inform the two men: "attention, the target has appeared, even me."


    "Understand, be ready to act, even me!"


    After informing the two confidants, Wang Defa shook his arm and warmed up. However, he found that Secretary min came out with a paper bag.


    What''s more, Secretary Min said something to the target and took him to the black Mercedes of President Yue.


    What''s going on? Do you want to take action?


    When Wang Defa was a little puzzled, he saw min Rou, who opened the car door, making a "follow up" gesture to him.


    "Oh, it''s really different for girls to drive this car."


    Li Nanfang opened the door and sniffed. It tasted so sweet that he sneezed to express his satisfaction.


    I''ll see you later.


    Seeing the dirty Li Nanfang sitting in the co driver''s seat, min Rou feels very uncomfortable in her stomach, but she can only bear to start the car.


    "Yue Zitong, how do you like this thick, solid and stupid car?"


    "Yue Zitong is the name you can call?"


    "Oh, Mr. Yue, BMW is the standard for girls -"


    "now there are only two of us in the car."


    "Well, auntie, can''t you just smile?"


    Li Nanfang is kind: "beauty is always a face, old will be faster."


    "Do you care?"


    Min Rou said coldly, turning left on the steering wheel, stepping on the accelerator slightly, and the car roared south.


    After several setbacks, Li Nanfang didn''t care, and said, "your secretary --"


    "what happened to my secretary?"


    Minrou had made up her mind not to talk to him any more. After hearing what he said, she immediately changed her mind.


    "Do you know her?"


    For the time being, no matter whether he can live in peace with Yue Zitong or not, Li Nanfang thinks that for the sake of his teacher''s mother, it''s best to remind her.


    "Cut, joke, I don''t know my secretary well?"


    Min Rou chuckled and said, "she''s a top student I recruited from Dongsheng university two years ago. She''s absolutely trustworthy."


    "ISO9000 certified? Hehe, I just casually said that. I know that your little secretary is not a product. "


    Under min ruofeng''s glare, Li Nanfang smiles and shrugs. It''s hard to ask any more.


    Min Rou asked, casually: "Li Nanfang, how can you care about my secretary?"


    Li Nanfang laughed: "she''s very beautiful. She looks more beautiful than you."


    "Shameless."


    Min Rou scornfully scolded a sentence, no longer pay attention to him.


    Ten minutes later, the car stopped in front of a bath city.


    Min Rou reached for the paper bag from the back seat of the car and threw it in his arms: "this is the company''s work clothes. You can make do with it first. After washing, I''ll accompany you to buy clothes. "


    "Why don''t you go shopping first?"


    "Just like you, they''ll let you in?"


    "Oh, I see. I see. Just a moment. It''ll be quick. "


    Li Nanfang, with a disgusting look on his face, opened the door with a plastic bag and got out of the car.


    Bath City doesn''t refuse people in prison clothes, as long as they can afford it.


    "In fact, I''m not dirty, but it''s good to take a shower when I''m free."


    Entering the box bathroom, Li Nanfang raised his sleeve and smelled it, then threw his clothes in the corner.


    Before I put down my arm, the door was kicked open with a bang, and several people in black hoods rushed up.

 Chapter 12

    Wang Defa''s grimace on their faces shakes their arms and walks into the bath city. Min Rou suddenly feels uneasy.


    She really hates Li Nanfang. The tone of her speech, especially the way he looks at girls, always makes her feel naked.


    But anyway, he is the nephew of general manager Yue. In fact, he can be influenced and reformed by his care, and let people beat him up. It seems that he is a little too much.


    Wang Defa and others are not light hearted. It''s not good to hurt him.


    Unknowingly, min Rou''s nose is bloody. She begins to regret that she shouldn''t agree with Mr. Yue.


    "No, I have to see. Don''t make a big deal of it."


    Min Rou opens the door and is about to get off the bus, but she suddenly remembers that as soon as she appears, it will show up. Depending on the scum''s temperament, he will never give up. Maybe he will shout all over the world.


    If you let people know that Mr. Yue''s nephew turned out to be a rapist, then Mr. Yue would feel very shameful.


    Just when min Rou didn''t know what to do, Yue Zitong called and said excitedly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m just in."


    "So long?"


    "I''ve been driving very fast on the road."


    Min Rou defends a sentence, just carefully ask a way: "Yue total, we such to him, is not pass?"


    "What happened?" asked Yue


    "If you really hurt him -"


    "if you hurt him, you''d better break his leg!"


    "I''ll call you back later."


    Min Rou is startled by President Yue''s vicious tone. She can''t understand why she hates Li Nanfang so much, so she hangs up the phone.


    According to her conjecture, when Wang Defa and others rush in, they will only make a quick decision. After all, there are also security guards in the bath city. Customers spend money here, but they are beaten up. They are also responsible and will not stand by.


    But now it''s been ten minutes, and they haven''t come out yet.


    What''s going on?


    Is it - is it that Wang Defa''s attack is too heavy and there is an accident?


    After thinking of this, min Rou couldn''t sit any more. She quickly opened the door and jumped out of the car.


    Bang!


    Li Nanfang dodged the short dagger that the masked man had stabbed with his hand, then twisted his waist, bent his elbow and hit him under his left rib. The man gave a suppressed scream.


    Without waiting for his next reaction, Li Nanfang twisted his waist again, grabbed his head with both hands, and rushed to the ground.


    With a bang, the masked man''s forehead bumped heavily on the hard ceramic tile. Blood flowed out of the black cloth cover, and his body twisted a few times.


    Li Nanfang raised his foot and kicked him in the ribs. He didn''t see any reaction, so he looked back into the bathtub.


    In the bathtub, there were two masked people who were knocked unconscious by him.


    Who are they?


    Why didn''t you say a word after you rushed in and directly attacked Li Nanfang?


    Although their melee skills are very common, they are quite fierce and kill. This is what they rush to kill. They should be professional killers.


    It''s just that if they are twice as fierce, it''s easy for Li Nanfang to bring them down.


    That''s why he didn''t understand: even if someone wanted to assassinate him, they would never send this kind of third rate assassin. It was a humiliation to the "Black Ghost" and would only suffer more cruel revenge.


    What''s more, when Li Nanfang came to Qingshan city today, no one knew except the old man.


    Oh, and a Yue Zitong.


    But even if Yue Zitong hates him again, it seems that he doesn''t need to be so cruel, right?


    Li Nanfang frowned a little, bent down and pulled the hood off the masked man''s head, revealing a very ordinary face, about 30 years old.


    Drag the man under the shower, Li Nanfang turns on the cold water.


    The man in coma shivered and slowly opened his eyes.


    Li Nanfang grabbed him by the neck with his left hand and asked coldly, "who asked you to come?"


    The man didn''t speak and closed his eyes again.


    Li Nanfang didn''t bother to talk any more. He banged his right fist on his left rib and raised his hand to cover his mouth before he screamed.


    The man also really hard enough teeth, ribs were broken after a few, painful forehead straight sweat, but still look at him fiercely.


    After seeing him like this, Li Nanfang knew it was useless to ask him again.


    Because he is very clear about the rules of the killer industry: after a mission fails, he would rather die than reveal who the customer is.


    It''s not easy to get out of here. Li Nanfang doesn''t have to do anything. He can''t resist the bloodthirsty urge to kill. He raises his hand to hold his head and bumps into the wall.

 Chapter 13

    Li Nanfang thinks that these people may have gone to the wrong room - besides, he really can''t think of anyone who would be stupid enough to find a killer of this level and try to assassinate him.


    Of course, it may be arranged by the beautiful secretary next to Yue Zitong. She is not angry that she was taken away by him for the first time, or worried that he would expose her real identity, so she used such cruel means.


    But this possibility is very small. Yue Zitong is waiting outside. Even if the secretary wants to start, he will not choose this time.


    If you can''t figure out something, just let it go. You have to think about it. It will be a headache. Anyway, it will come out one day.


    After this happened, Li Nanfang also had no interest in taking a bath, stood under the shower, took a shower, put on the overalls and came out.


    In the process of fighting, both sides didn''t shout, so they didn''t disturb others.


    Li Nanfang also believes that several killers will soon wake up and run away quietly.


    In the prosperous times of China, the world is peaceful. In the hall below, the waiters dressed in red cheongsam with open high fork and short sleeves still give each guest a sweet smile. Welcome to come and come again next time.


    As soon as Li Nanfang came down the stairs, he saw min rou.


    Min Rou is standing at the front desk, asking what to do with her little sister.


    "Hey, how did you get in?"


    If it wasn''t for guarding so many people, Li Nanfang might have spoken a few words. Anyway, there''s no need for outsiders to call her aunt, and he doesn''t regard her as a real elder.


    "Ah, I - are you ok?"


    When min Rou heard his voice, she turned back and blurted out this sentence.


    It is true that a man depends on his clothes and a horse on his saddle.


    Although Li NanFang''s head is still green and empty, after he took off his prison clothes and put on his light gray work clothes, he seems to have changed his personality. In other words, Li NanFang''s own hardware conditions are still good, which is very popular with girls.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Min Rou''s reaction after seeing his true face had long been expected by Li Nanfang, but her words moved his heart, and then she laughed: "it''s just to take a bath, not to do that kind of bad thing."


    "I didn''t, I didn''t say you did anything wrong."


    Min Rou blinked her eyes, and then she realized that she had almost lost her mouth.


    "Well, am I handsome?"


    "Not bad, well, not bad."


    Min Rou''s face turned red, and she quickly turned away from the topic: "how did you wash for so long?"


    "I''ve been washing it very fast, just ten minutes?"


    Li Nanfang came up to her and lowered his head to shake his skirt. "That''s it. There''s still time to change clothes."


    "Oh, let''s go and buy two clothes with you."


    Min Rou looked at him carefully, and did not find any trace of being beaten. She was relieved. At the same time, she wondered: how many of them are Wang Defa?


    Min Rou doesn''t know that when she goes out of the Bath City, she often looks back, which is seen by Li Nanfang.


    This also made him more suspicious and asked coldly, "Auntie, what do you always look back at?"


    "Oh, no, I didn''t see anything."


    Min Rou shook her head in a hurry, forced a smile and said, "just now, I saw an acquaintance, like a high school classmate, but I was worried that I would recognize the wrong person."


    "Do you want to go back and have a look?"


    "No, no, anyway, the relationship at that time was not very good, no matter, I''ll accompany you to buy clothes."


    Min Rou said, opened the door and got into the car.


    After the car started, min Rou''s attitude improved a lot. She also cares where he lives now. If she doesn''t find a hotel, she can introduce him to a good environment.


    After chatting casually, they came to a men''s brand clothing store.


    "You must be busy, aren''t you?"


    Min rougang was about to open the door and get off. Li Nanfang said thoughtfully: "otherwise, you go back to the company first, and I''ll buy my own clothes."


    "No need for me?"


    Min rouzheng is eager for him to say that, accompanying a strange man to buy clothes, this feeling is really uncomfortable.


    What''s more, she also wants to call Wang Defa to ask what''s going on.


    "Hey, hey, I''m so grown-up, do you want to buy clothes with someone else?"


    "Well, I''ll go back first. Remember, come and see me in the morning. "


    "OK, then you should drive safely."


    Li Nanfang got out of the car and raised his hand.


    Seeing min Rou''s car turn around and drive away, Li Nanfang thought of something: "shit, why don''t you leave some money before you leave? I''m a prisoner just released!"

 Chapter 14

    After leaving Li Nanfang, min Rou turns around and accelerates to the bathing city.


    She had to ask Wang Defa why he didn''t follow the plan?


    When the car was about to arrive at the Bath City, I saw a lot of people around the front door of the hall. It seemed that something had happened.


    There are two police cars parked in front of the door. Some police are persuading the onlookers to step back and pull a rope to set a cordon.


    Min Rou stopped her car by the side of the road, got off and walked past. Standing behind the crowd, she stood up and looked inside. She didn''t see anything. She asked an aunt beside her, "aunt, what''s wrong here?"


    She stood on tiptoe to watch the excitement, but she didn''t care to look at her: "I heard that someone was killed inside. The waiter who went to clean was scared out of his mind. He ran out and yelled to kill people."


    "Ah? Someone died in Bath City? "


    Min Rou was startled and asked, "who is it?"


    "Who knows, I only heard that there were three men who seemed to be going in to do something bad."


    When aunt said this, min Rou''s mind hummed: scared, three people go in to do bad things? Wang Defa, they are just three people. Are they going to beat Li Nanfang? As a result, Li Nanfang came out and they didn''t show up. How many of them?


    After thinking of this, min Rou is afraid. She raises her hand to pull away the person in front of her, and is about to squeeze into the crowd.


    After just two steps, she suddenly realized that she can''t go now. If the police know that Wang Defa is a member of kaihuang group, they will immediately go to Mr. Yue for investigation. At that time, she will also take quite important responsibility.


    Hum, hum, min Rou shakes her cell phone in her hand.


    Looking down, it''s Mr. Yue calling. She quickly turns around and walks to the front of the car before she dares to connect the phone.


    Yue Zitong''s leisurely voice said: "xiaorou, is that bastard miserable now?"


    "Mr. Yue and Mr. Yue, run quickly and leave Qingshan city at once!"


    Min Rou''s voice was full of tears when she was worried.


    Yue Zitong was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    "All three of them, Wang Defa, died in the bath city!"


    After min Rou finished this sentence, she couldn''t stand any more and leaned on the front of the car.


    "What, Wang Defa? They died in the bath city!"


    Yue Zitong, who was about to drink water, heard her saying so, and the cup fell on the table with a click.


    Min Rou raised her hand to cover her mouth and nodded desperately: "well, well, the police are here."


    "Who killed them?"


    "No, I don''t know. Woo, woo, Mr. Yue, please leave Qingshan city quickly. I think it''s Li - "


    " Li Nanfang! "


    Yue Zitong squeezed the name out of his teeth.


    Wang Defa went to the bath city just to teach Li Nanfang a lesson, but he died in it. Who could it be that they were not killed by Li Nanfang?


    She never dreamed that Li Nanfang was so ferocious, just because she wanted to teach him a lesson, she dared to kill people.


    "Mr. Yue, go away quickly. If it''s too late, it''s too late."


    When min Rou sucked her nose heavily, she heard someone ask, "eh, Secretary min, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I, Wang Defa


    The tearful min Rou raised her head and saw Wang Defa and them. She was stunned for a moment and then asked, "are you still alive?"


    "No, we''re fine, aren''t we?"


    Wang Defa and they looked at each other in a puzzled way. They couldn''t understand why Secretary min asked.


    But when they saw the police at the entrance of the bathing City, they suddenly understood and quickly explained, "Secretary min, you may have misunderstood."


    Wang Defa and they all stood here alive. Min Rou immediately revived and asked, "didn''t you teach Li Nanfang a lesson in the bath city?"


    "We went in, but we''ve been in it for a long time, and we''re not sure which bathroom he''s in - Oh, Secretary min, how can you stamp my foot?"


    Wang Defa held his right foot and stamped it with high heels. He danced in circles like a monkey.


    No matter how painful he was, min Roucai wiped his tears with his backhand, raised the phone and said, "Mr. Yue, you don''t have to run away. These three idiots are alive."


    When Secretary min called, Li Nanfang also received a call from the old man. His voice was very low, as mysterious as the underground Party: "is it convenient to talk?"


    "Convenient, even if I call indecent also nobody tube."


    Closing the door of the fitting room, Li Nanfang sat on the chair.


    The old man laughed over there: "have you seen Zitong?"


    "Well."


    "How are you, pretty?"


    "Make do."


    "Do you like it?"


    When the old man asked this question, his voice seemed much younger.


    "Like it? What do you mean


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    The old man also realized that he had let out a slip of the tongue. He said with a smile, "it''s meaningless, just a casual question.""Then don''t talk nonsense."


    Li Nanfang shook his legs and said faintly, "let me tell you something first. Someone wants to kill me."

 Chapter 15

    The old man forced Li Nanfang to come to Qingshan city to protect his sister-in-law, not to be killed.


    After listening to what Li Nanfang said, he was silent for a long time before asking, "do you know who it is?"


    "It''s probably my little auntie."


    "Nonsense! How can Zitong do that? "


    "Don''t get angry. Listen to me."


    Li Nanfang took the new trousers, looked at the tag on them, and described his experience in the bath city and min Rou''s look in a very plain tone.


    Finally, he gave a silent sneer: "old man, do you want to analyze her? Is she very suspicious? Today, I come to Qingshan city. It seems that she is the only one besides you. "


    "But Zitong would never do that."


    The old man thought about it and said, "if she did it, why would she go to Bath City with you?"


    "That''s what makes me suspicious, but I''ll figure it out."


    Li Nanfang said lazily. When he was about to cancel the phone, he suddenly thought of something: "Oh, by the way, the Secretary named min Rou beside Yue Zitong, do you understand?"


    "Of course, I understand. Do you think it''s an individual who can be a Secretary for Zitong?"


    "Talk about her, the more careful the better."


    "Why, are you interested in minrou?"


    "It''s true. I always feel that Min Rou is more president than Yue Zitong."


    "Min Rou, 22 years old, has a clean family background, and has no criminal record in the past three generations. He is a top student in the Economics Department of Eastern provincial university -"


    the old man really came to min Rou''s background without stuttering. It seems that he would have asked Li Nanfang about it.


    The more Li Nanfang listened, the more confused he was.


    Minrou, as the old man said, seems to be more like his aunt Yue Zitong, especially the "gentle and lovely" one.


    As for min Rou he saw, he was blind, and he could see that she was a proud and arrogant person.


    However, Li Nanfang did not interrupt the old man. After he finished, he said, "well, I know. That''s it. I''ll call you if I need you."


    Without waiting for the old man to say anything, Li Nanfang stopped the phone.


    Now I''m a little hungry. I have to find a place to eat after I buy my clothes. Who can''t afford to go blind with a bad old man?


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that when he received the old man''s call, Yue Zitong also received a call from Jinghua.


    Compared with the old man, the tone of the old man''s conversation with Yue Zitong was more serious: "did Li Nanfang come to you?"


    "Here we are."


    "Where is he now?"


    "No


    Yue Zitong said faintly: "I asked him to find a place to live first and come back to the company tomorrow. In detail -"


    Master Yue interrupted her: "why don''t you let him live with you?"


    Yue Zitong''s eyebrows trembled quickly, and then said: "I don''t know him very well --"


    her words were interrupted for the second time: "you don''t need to know him, you just know that he is your future husband."


    Yue Zitong slowly clenched his right fist. Looking at the light vein on the back of his hand, he asked in a hoarse voice: "I don''t have the right to choose?"


    "You didn''t."


    Master Yue didn''t care about his feelings. He said coldly, "whether you like it or not. Even, whether he wants to or not, you must try to marry him


    "Because he was the first to see me - peeping at my bath?"


    Yue Zitong began to bite his teeth, and his voice trembled: "I have to ignore the wrong seniority. He is a monster and a disgusting rapist, so I have to marry him?"


    "Yes. He is now a normal person. As for the mistakes he has made, who can be faultless if he is not a saint? I wish I had changed my ways. "


    Master Yue''s voice was colder: "if you are a member of the Yue family, you should abide by the family rules handed down from generation to generation. As for seniority, it''s not a problem. Li Nanfang is just an orphan adopted by your eldest brother-in-law, and it''s not against ethics. "


    Yue Zitong clenched his teeth and said in a trembling voice, "I, if I don''t marry?"


    "Then you can try."


    Mr. Yue has a tit for tat.


    Just try!


    Yue Zitong wanted to shout this sentence, but he didn''t dare.


    "Try to make him happy with you."


    Master Yue spoke again.


    Yue Zitong suddenly laughed: "grandfather, as long as he is satisfied with you, is that ok?"


    "Yes."


    Master Yue didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of her sentence.


    "Well, I see."


    Yue Zitong turned off the phone and stared at the door for a moment. He said with a gloomy smile: "Li Nanfang, I will make you satisfied, very satisfied."

 Chapter 16

    Many security guards make a mistake, that is, they only look at their clothes but not at people.


    Li Nanfang, who was also a prisoner when he came here yesterday, was despised by Wang Defa. Today, he was dressed like a dog. He didn''t walk as fast as Lao Wang, so he took the initiative to say with a smile: "young man, is the job settled?"


    Li Nanfang casually replied, "today''s arrangement."


    "I guess you''ll be a driver, if you''re lucky."


    "Good luck as a driver?"


    "Che, do you think someone can come to our company to drive?"


    Wang Defa looked envious on his face, nodded his mouth and said, "here, it says on the sign over there, there is just a driver missing."


    Li Nanfang looked back, and sure enough, he saw a sign over there. It said that he wanted to hire a small car driver. He wanted to drive for more than six years, with a good appearance, over 30 years old, and a good salary.


    Li Nanfang was depressed and asked, "do you think I''m in my thirties?"


    "You''re a little younger. You''re 33 at most this year, aren''t you?"


    Lao Wang looked up and down at him and said with confidence.


    "Gao, man, your eyes are really high. To tell you the truth, today is my 33rd birthday."


    Lu Ning raised his right thumb and his face was full of surprise.


    "Do well, young man. I''ll take care of you."


    Wang Defa laughed and patted him on the shoulder.


    In Lao Wang''s blessing, Li Nanfang, who seriously doubted whether this guy was blind, walked into the hall.


    Today''s front desk customer service younger sister, not yesterday''s, saw him walk over, immediately asked with a smile: "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m looking for Mr. Yue."


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    "No, but I''m the vice president invited by your president. My name is Li Nanfang."


    Li Nanfang talks nonsense. His eyes look like a scanner, sweeping back and forth on the face of the customer service girl: "sister, how old are you this year? Do you have a mother-in-law?"


    "Just a moment, Mr. Li."


    Customer service younger sister must have seen too many people, but also ignored him, picked up the phone: "Min secretary, I am the front desk Sui Yueyue, now there is a Mr. Li called Li Nanfang - OK."


    After putting down the microphone, Sui Yueyue''s smile was sincere: "Mr. Li, Secretary min, please go up."


    "Sui Yue, that''s a good name."


    Li Nanfang didn''t rush away: "Yueyue, if you have time after work, I''ll invite you to have coffee."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I have to take care of the children when I get home from work."


    After listening to what Sui Yueyue said, Li Nanfang turned around and left.


    It''s every man''s duty to tease a beautiful girl, but if he teases his mother, he''s a hooligan.


    Familiar with the way to the president''s office, Li Nanfang directly pushed open the door, and saw that little secretary Yue Zitong was standing in front of the water dispenser with a cup of water. When he heard the door ring, he looked back.


    "Good morning, Secretary min."


    Li Nanfang, with a warm smile on his face, politely said, "my aunt is not here?"


    "Who let you in?"


    To Li NanFang''s surprise, she ignored his enthusiasm and asked like this.


    The smile on Li NanFang''s face froze: "what do you mean?"


    Yue Zitong said coldly, "your adults have never taught you. Do you have to knock before you enter?"


    "Hey, you haven''t taught me yet."


    Li Nanfang laughed, took out a cigarette in his mouth and said slowly: "Secretary min, I''ll wake you up."


    "You said


    Yue Zitong went to the table, arms ring chest leaning on the table, with scornful eyes at him.


    "You''re just a little secretary. But I - "


    Li Nanfang pointed back to his nose with an arrogant face:" it''s your boss''s nephew, so you''d better put yourself in the right position and don''t make yourself like the boss. Hey, hey, be careful I get into slander and let her fire you. "


    Just then, a young woman came over from the elevator with a stack of papers in her hand. She seemed to come to the president''s office.


    "Later."


    Li Nanfang still knows the importance. In order to teach her a lesson, she will never delay her normal work. She goes to the sofa and sits down.


    "Hum."


    Yue Zitong turned his lips and sat behind the desk.


    Seeing her sitting in the position of president, Li Nanfang frowned. He thought Yue Zitong had spoiled her. He didn''t know the rules.


    The young lady came to the door and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Li NanFang''s little secretary said faintly.


    After seeing Li Nanfang on the sofa, the young lady came to the table with a polite smile and said softly, "Mr. Yue, this is the marketing report you want for this quarter."

 Chapter 17

    General manager Yue?


    The young woman called minrou president Yue?


    Li Nanfang is trying to figure out how to teach min Rou a lesson later. He warns her not to play tricks on Yue Zitong. When he hears that the young lady respectfully calls her the empress of General Yue, he is in a daze.


    Scum, are you shocked now?


    After Yu Guang saw Li NanFang''s stupefied appearance, Yue Zitong felt very happy. When he talked with his subordinates, his mental state was much more active than before. He even praised her with a smile, showing her beauty as a president.


    Yue Zitong''s different kind attitude made the young woman very flattered. When she finally left, she stammered with excitement.


    It was definitely arranged by Yue Zitong. As soon as the subordinates of the sales office left, several senior executives of the Huang group came to the office to report their work to her.


    Everyone who came in saw Li Nanfang sitting on the sofa. They must be wondering who he was. He could sit in front of Mr. Yue, but no one spoke to him. He went to his desk and reported his work respectfully to Mr. Yue Zitong.


    It''s like God''s help - Yue Zitong himself was also very surprised that he was in such a good mental state when he was guarding Li Nanfang. He had a clear mind and a cool head. He had to think twice before he could make the most correct decision in just a few minutes.


    After working hard for half an hour, Li Nanfang saw the peerless demeanor of the contemporary beauty president. Min Rou, the real secretary, came in and made him a cup of tea.


    "You''re minrou, aren''t you?"


    Li Nanfang raised his hand, rubbed his stiff face and asked with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, I am always min rou."


    General Yue''s alternative dismounting has played a significant effect. Min Rou is also very happy and winks at him mischievously.


    "Well, it''s really sweet."


    Li Nanfang thought of the old man''s evaluation of Min Rou, and said sincerely that his eyes began to be dishonest again.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Min Rou was a little stunned, then she blushed and walked out of the office in a low voice.


    Li Nanfang made it very clear that he was really gentle and amiable, which proved that someone had already described min Rou to him.


    No girl doesn''t like to be praised behind her back, even if she is a scum.


    "Min Rou is gentle and lovely. What about me?"


    As soon as min Rou went out, Yue Zitong''s cold voice rang out.


    "You


    Li Nanfang looked at the beautiful president sitting behind the desk, hesitated for the boss meeting, and then shook his head.


    Yue Zitong didn''t expect him to praise him. If he really wanted to ask him, who knows what Ivory the dog can spit out of his mouth? He said with disdain: "hum, are you surprised?"


    "Yes, it''s amazing."


    Li Nanfang told the truth, and even had a disgusting look of worship on his face: "you are the Yue Zitong in my mind. Arrogant, cool, but also with a bit of evil spirit of the wild, let a man see, can''t help to worship you


    "Really?"


    Yue Zitong''s vanity began to work. The frost on her face was at least two layers thinner, and there was a trace of uncontrollable pride between her eyebrows.


    Just when she wanted to say "you''ve got eyes", she saw Li Nanfang smash his mouth and say, "but even if you''re as proud as a queen and I dare not offend my aunt, so what? You''re not climbing into my bathtub and delivering the goods to my door?"


    "You -"


    Yue Zitong''s face was frozen in a moment of pride. He stood up, grabbed the water cup and asked, "do you want to die?"


    "I don''t want to."


    Li Nanfang said frankly: "I just can''t stand your arrogant face. Yue Zitong, I warn you, you can be a wolf with big tail before you belong. I don''t care how you are qualified to hold a gun. I just want to tell you that you''d better be polite to me in the future. If I''m not wrong, I''m going to open the emperor group. It''s also your old man''s decision. So, it''s better to put away your bad faces and tricks. Otherwise, I can leave at any time. "


    Looking at Li NanFang''s spittle, Yue Zitong would like to rush over and smash his face with a thermos cup.


    She has this idea and she has the strength to pay for it.


    But at the same time, she did not dare to forget the words of master Yue: try to make him satisfied with you.

 Chapter 18

    When Li Nanfang came to see Yue Zitong yesterday, if she met him as she is, he would be very surprised. He might be disgusted by her, but he would never hit her with words.


    How can Yue Zitong appear in the United States with a gun? Li Nanfang doesn''t want to interfere. After all, everyone has his own secret. He''s not interested.


    As for the kind of relationship that happened between them by coincidence, can you blame Li Nanfang?


    You can pretend that it didn''t happen. You are your aunt and I am my nephew. It doesn''t matter whether you hate my premature senility in the past or dislike my strong and traitor status now.


    What''s important is that you provide me with a position that can protect you closely. Is it not good to treat me as a transparent person?


    Anyway, I just need to fulfill my promise to my teacher''s mother and try my best to ensure your safety in a year. At that time, I don''t need to say anything, and I promise to leave.


    But what did you do?


    Actually let min Rou guest star you, play me to cheat me, let me call people darling aunt - this is your wrong.


    What Li Nanfang hates most is being fooled. That''s why he humiliates Yue Zitong with these mean and unusual words when he thinks he is very proud.


    After being humiliated, Yue Zitong''s reaction didn''t surprise him. He was ready to wait for her to smash the cup, and immediately turn over, so that she could see the power of her brother.


    But Yue Zitong hesitated.


    Li Nanfang has been in the Jianghu for such a long time, and his eyes are very venomous. He immediately realized something and asked with a sneer, "hey hey, do you want to kill me, but do you dare not do anything to me because of the strict orders of your elders?"


    The scum''s eyes worked.


    Yue Zi Tong in the heart fiercely scolded a sentence, didn''t speak.


    Li Nanfang knew that he had guessed right, so he took the opportunity to push his nose on his face: "you smash, smash hard, I promise not to hide. However, if you dare to hurt me a little, I will complain to your adult, and let you go -- "


    " go to hell! "


    Yue Zitong had never seen such a shameless man before. He couldn''t bear it any more. He raised his hand and smashed the thermos cup, but it flew over his head and hit the back wall with a bang.


    Li Nanfang pretended to be scared and shrunk his neck. He looked at the shallow hole on the wall and looked back at Yue Zitong, who was so angry that his chest was undulating. The rascal''s face was even bigger. He raised his finger to his head and cried, "come on, come on, Yue Zitong, if you have the ability to smash it here. If I hide, I''m not a hero! "


    "Scum, are you finished or not?"


    With a low scream, Yue Zitong raised his hand and smashed it on the table.


    She tried to jump on it several times and strangle the scum, but she still didn''t dare to. She could only spread her anger on the table and her signature pen jumped up.


    "Yue Zitong, you look ugly when you are angry."


    Li Nanfang, however, did not give up and opened his mouth to make a retching look.


    As far as possible to stir up the tongue, to satirize a seemingly very powerful girl, she did not dare to do it - this feeling is too good, finally out of a bad breath of being played.


    Yue Zitong grabbed the pen on the desk and stared at Li Nanfang: "don''t mess with me again. Don''t mess with me again. I will kill you."


    "You dare not. If you dare, you did just now."


    Li Nanfang said: "you are now a beggar, gritting your teeth, being poor and ruthless. Besides making you uglier, it''s of no use at all."


    "I''ll kill you, scum, I swear."


    "Come on, I will be killed here."


    The more painful Yue Zitong endured, the happier Li Nanfang was.


    "I''m your aunt."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang, who felt very cool, was stunned by the words.


    "I said, I''m your aunt. You shouldn''t call yourself Laozi to me. My Lao Tzu is your mother''s father. "


    Yue Zi Tong finally calmed down and even had a "kind" smile on his face, just like his elders.


    Li Nanfang realized that something was wrong: No, she was overjoyed just now, and she had a little too much acting, which made her see the flaw.


    Go away, Li Yinyue asked, "I don''t know that you''ve changed my face. In fact, you must have agreed to accept my transformation in the future, right? "


    Li Nanfang forced a smile: "Hey, Yue Zitong, your imagination is too rich - cough, that what, you can go to write a novel."


    "Don''t cover it up. It''s boring."


    Yue Zitong turned around and walked back to the back of his desk. He raised his hand and knocked on the desk: "sit down, let''s have a serious talk."

 Chapter 19

    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart.


    He knew that he was overjoyed, so that the hard won advantage was lost, so that two people returned to the same starting line.


    This is a profound lesson.


    "First of all, I want to emphasize one point."


    Li NanFang''s depression made Yue Zitong regain his confidence in the overall situation: "you can''t call yourself Lao Tzu to me, because I am you according to my generation -"


    "you are my aunt, so don''t emphasize such an awkward relationship."


    Li Nanfang said stuffily, took out his cigarette and put it in his mouth.


    Yue Zitong''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she wanted to tell him that no one dared to smoke in her office, but for the sake of not irritating him for the time being, she forbeared: "yes, I feel uncomfortable too, but this is reality."


    Li Nanfang was impatient: "don''t talk such nonsense, what''s next?"


    "Second."


    Yue Zitong said slowly, took out a cigarette from the drawer, and gracefully lit one: "I found that you have a good feeling for min rou."


    "She''s not as savage as some woman. It''s normal for a man to like her. "


    "Where am I? Hum


    As soon as he was about to hit the table, Yue Zitong thought that it was not easy for him to overcome his disadvantage. He could not be fooled by this guy any more, so he could only snort.


    "You know better than I do whether you are savage or not."


    Li Nanfang sneered: "at the beginning, who was holding a pistol to light my head and let me move -"


    with a bang, Yue Zitong finally patted the table, his face flushed, and said in a gloomy tone: "Li Nanfang, don''t make me turn over! That''s not good for everyone. "


    Li Nanfang thought about it, and what she said is also good. There is no need to turn over without any assurance. It''s better to step back: "OK, you go on."


    "I can help you both."


    Yue Zitong lost interest in smoking and pressed hard into the ashtray.


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "how do you say that?"


    Yue Zitong said faintly: "I can help you to chase her and let her forget that you are a scum. But you have to promise me two more conditions. "


    Li Nanfang became interested: "what are the two conditions? Say it


    "The second condition."


    Yue Zitong was very satisfied with Li NanFang''s current affairs, and his face softened slightly: "in the future, you must unconditionally listen to any request I put forward to you. You have to do what I ask you to do. "


    "Jokes."


    Li Nanfang sneered: "if you ask me to jump, I have to jump?"


    "Although that''s my biggest wish, I won''t say it."


    Yue Zitong said faintly: "I once promised my elder sister that I would put you by my side and discipline you personally. In this way - "


    " and so on. "


    Li Nanfang interrupted her: "don''t you seem so generous? Will you listen to my teacher''s mother? I don''t believe it. Come on, what''s the real reason to stay with me? "


    Yue Zitong picked up the phone and asked, "do you want me to call my elder sister now?"


    Li Nanfang had no choice. He shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands: "you go on."


    "I''ll let you live with me in order to discipline you. That way, you can feel what is the real aristocratic demeanor from my speech. I hope you can change your current evil thoughts in the shortest time under my subtle influence. "


    When Yue Zitong said these words, the holy halo of Virgin Mary floated behind his head.


    Li Nanfang wants to vomit.


    However, she said that she would live with him, which was in line with his intention to protect her, so she forbeared: "OK, I promise."


    "You should say, auntie, I agreed."


    "Auntie, I agreed."


    Li NanFang''s face was full of respect for the old and love the young: "Auntie, do you have any other orders?"

 Chapter 20

    "No, as long as you can remember these two points."


    Yue Zitong''s face turned black again: "don''t let min Rou down. She''s a good girl."


    Li Nanfang asked: "well, what if she failed me?"


    Yue Zitong said coldly: "then you go to die."


    "All right, deal."


    Li Nanfang didn''t care about Yue Zitong''s bad speech. After thinking about it, he asked, "aunt, can I ask you something?"


    "He said


    "What on earth do you do?"


    "Agent."


    Yue Zitong thought about it and answered his question.


    "Lying trough, such a cow fork?"


    Li Nanfang looks very surprised.


    Yue Zitong didn''t care about his swearing. He narrowed his eyes and smirked: "so, you''d better be honest in front of me in the future, or I''m afraid I can''t control myself and I''ll shoot you."


    Li Nanfang raised his hands to show his surrender.


    After saying what he wanted to say, Yue Zitong didn''t want to see him. He raised his hand and waved it, as if it were a fly: "you can go now. Work is the driver of the car class, my special car driver. Tomorrow morning, I will come to work


    It really made Wang Defa right. From this moment on, Li Nanfang became a glorious car driver.


    She arranged Mr. scum in this way to find a reason to work with her.


    "OK, auntie, I''ll go."


    Li Nanfang stood up, bowed slightly and nodded before turning to the door.


    Maybe because of his cleverness, Yue Zitong has a good feeling for him: "wait a minute, do you have money now? I don''t have any extra toiletries at home. "


    "It''s just a stinking thing. I don''t need your trouble. See you tomorrow."


    Li Nanfang refused with a smile. After opening the door, he couldn''t help looking back.


    He thought that his natural and unrestrained view of money like dirt would surprise Yue Zitong a little. Maybe he was staring at his back with a very complicated look.


    As a result, people didn''t mean it at all. They just looked at him playfully: "what''s the matter?"


    Li Nanfang, who felt very shameless, found a bad excuse: "I just want to ask, it''s still early, where should I go to play?"


    "Die where you wish."


    Yue Zitong light said a sentence, took a document to start work.


    In fact, Li Nanfang really wanted to ask if she sent the three masked killers when she took a bath yesterday.


    But this kind of thing can''t be asked directly, even if asked, she won''t admit it. It needs Li Nanfang to investigate slowly in the future.


    Yue Zitong turned out to be an agent, which made Li Nanfang realize: no wonder the old man asked me to protect her. Can the agent have no enemies?


    It''s obvious that Li ziyue''s IQ can offend some southern characters, or he can offend them by himself?


    Just as president Yue''s scum filled Qingshan City, thousands of kilometers away in the mountains, an old man with a black robe and a long beard slowly opened his eyes.


    In front of the big stone where he sat with his knees crossed, there was a man wearing the same black robe, but his face was wearing a pair of golden ghost face with blue face and tusks. Even in broad daylight, it looked gloomy and frightening. Only the eyes behind his eyes were as dark as hell.


    This is a woman. Her broad black gauze gown can''t cover her slim body.


    When the old man with white beard closed her eyes, she had been standing here for a long time, but she didn''t say a word, as if she would keep standing like this if the old man didn''t open his eyes.


    The old man looked at her for a moment, his voice was a little hoarse and said slowly: "last night I watched the sky at night. As early as 24 years ago, I came from hell. The evil star of Tiansha, who can rejuvenate, has officially joined the world."


    "Where is he now, and what''s his name?"


    The voice of the woman in black robe is very nice, with an unbearable charm, which is cold and palpitating, as if two pieces of iron are rubbing.


    "I can''t see through, just like I don''t know his life, from which hell, and where he will go."


    The old man said, and slowly closed his eyes.


    The woman in black robe didn''t ask any more questions. She bent slightly to salute. When she turned and walked, the wind blew her long hair around her ears. The skin behind her ears was whiter than the snow on the mountain.

 Chapter 21

    Qingshan city is the capital city of the eastern province. It has a long history and culture and many places of interest. It has been known as the land of outstanding people since ancient times. In thousands of years of history, there have been many prominent figures, some of whom are immortal, and naturally there is no lack of long-lasting ones.


    When Li Nanfang came down from Qianfo Mountain, it was almost dusk. The golden red light of the setting sun slanted down, putting a layer of golden clothes on the mountains and buildings. The birds chirped and began to return to the forest.


    Li Nanfang was also hungry. Seeing a bar not far ahead, he decided to have a drink first, and then go to the supermarket to buy the daily necessities he needed.


    Just like the teahouse which provides food, the bar also has this kind of service.


    Li Nanfang found a corner to sit down, ordered a dozen black beer, and then asked for a set meal. While enjoying the beautiful women walking by the window, he poured it slowly.


    After eating and drinking enough, it was already dark. Satisfied with lighting a cigarette, Li Nanfang raised his hand and pointed out: "waiter, check out."


    Soon, with the sound of high-heeled shoes pounding on the ground, the waiter in the red maid''s dress came up to him, bent slightly and said softly, "Sir, you spent a total of 180 yuan."


    "How about credit card here?"


    Li Nanfang said, looking back, he was stunned and laughed: "Yo, it''s you?"


    This waiter is sui Yueyue, the younger sister of the front desk customer service of kaihuang group headquarters.


    When Li Nanfang molested others in the morning, Sui Yueyue said that she had to go to see the children after work.


    It''s obvious that the guests in this bar are not her children -


    Sui Yueyue didn''t expect to meet Li Nanfang here. Her face changed slightly and she returned to normal: "Hello, vice president Li."


    As a matter of fact, she also knows that Li Nanfang claims that vice president is always boasting, which is also ironic.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care. He laughed and asked casually, "Sui Yueyue, how can I be a waiter in a bar if I don''t go home to look after my children after work?"


    "Use your spare time to earn some milk powder money."


    Sui Yueyue said calmly, "Mr. Li, you have spent 180 yuan in total."


    Obviously, she is not interested in making friends with Li Nanfang. She is too familiar with Li Nanfang to ask for money. One hundred and eighty yuan is more than her salary for one night.


    "OK, then swipe the card."


    After seeing what Sui Yueyue meant, Li Nanfang lost interest in continuing the conversation and took out his bank card and handed it to her.


    Sui Yueyue took the POS machine with her. After taking the gold card, she asked Li Nanfang to input the password.


    In order to avoid suspicion, she turned her head and looked away. When Li Nanfang agreed, she turned back and frowned: "Vice President Li, the balance on your card is zero."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "the balance is zero?"


    "See for yourself."


    Sui Yueyue handed him the card machine.


    Li Nanfang looked at it carefully, and it clearly showed that the balance was zero.


    He remembers very clearly that when he returned to Qingshan City, the old man gave him 30000 yuan. Yesterday, he spent thousands of yuan on hotel and clothes. Now how can he return to zero?


    After a moment of stupidity, Li Nanfang understood something.


    At this time, another customer called to check out. Sui Yueyue urged him: "Vice President Li, cash payment is OK."


    "Well, I don''t have enough cash with me. I still have less than 30 yuan."


    Li Nan Nan coughed and said awkwardly.


    "No money? I''ll tell the boss to come to me


    Sui Yueyue frowned again. Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, she turned and raised her hand and waved: "brother tiger, please come here."


    Damn, this girl is too shameless, isn''t she?


    Even if you don''t have any money with you, you should take the initiative to pay for me for the sake of our acquaintances. I''ll pay you back tomorrow. Why do you open your mouth and call someone? It makes me feel like eating overlord food.


    Sui Yueyue''s performance upset Li Nanfang, but he couldn''t say anything. After all, people didn''t have to lend him money.


    Tiger brother is about 30 years old. He has a bald head. He wears a thick yellow chain around his neck. His arms are painted with dragons and tigers, and his face is full of flesh. At a glance, he knows that he is not a good talker.


    "What''s the matter, Yueyue?"


    "This gentleman forgot his money, one hundred and eighty dollars. I''ll go over there and check out. "


    Sui Yueyue whispered, then looked at Li Nanfang without expression and walked away quickly.


    "Oh, man, I forgot to bring money when I came to the bar?"


    Brother Hu holds his arms in his hands and looks down at Li Nanfang with a smile.


    "It''s really forgotten. Can you make an accommodation, charge first, and I''ll send it to you tomorrow, double it?"


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and scratched the back of his head. He asked in a deliberative tone.


    "Grass, you want to be beautiful. I know you''re a dry bird, so I''ll give you credit?"Tiger brother''s smile turned into a grim smile.


    "Keep your mouth clean."


    Li Nanfang admits that he does have some suspicion of defaulting on his debts, but brother Hu''s attitude is too bad, which makes him feel guilty. Otherwise, he would have been kicked out.


    "Lying trough, boy, my mouth is not clean, what can you do?"


    Tiger elder brother didn''t expect Li Nanfang to reply hard. He was so angry that he put out his hand to grab his collar and said, "I''ve seen a lot of people like you


    "Ah


    Just as he was about to start, a girl''s scream came from behind, and then a slap in the face: PA!


    Instinctively, brother Hu and Li Nanfang look over there at the same time, just to see Sui Yueyue pushed on the table beside him: "little bitch, you dare to beat me!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    After seeing someone making trouble in his own bar, tiger brother didn''t care about Li Nanfang, so he rushed over with a big drink.


    Young and beautiful girls, working in a place like a bar, are very easy to get into trouble.


    Not all of the guests are gentlemen like Li Nanfang. Some of the guests who just called Sui Yueyue to pay for the bill obviously drank too much. When they saw that she was beautiful, they couldn''t help but pinch her in the thigh.


    Sui Yue screamed, subconsciously raised his hand is a slap in the face.


    The one who was beaten was obviously not a good one. After pushing her out, he stood up and picked up a bottle of wine and smashed it down.


    Thanks to Sui Yueyue''s quick reaction, she turned over in a hurry and smashed the bottle on the table with a bang.


    At this time, brother Hu rushed over in time and said, "grass, stop it. Are you special?"


    he dared not scold after half of it.


    That person he can''t stir up, accompany smiling face hastily: "Yo, isn''t this Jin Shao? Which gust of wind has brought you to my little shop? Look, I should have abandoned these moves. I didn''t see you. "


    Although tiger brother is very fierce in front of ordinary citizens, he is more polite than Sun Tzu in front of people with talent.


    It was a skinny young man, wearing a pair of short-sighted glasses. He was very weak, but he raised his hand and lit tiger''s nose and scolded: "NIMA''s Zhang Hu, do you want to open this bar?"


    After seeing this, Li Nanfang was not interested in watching it.


    Because the next scene, he can guess with his feet, is nothing more than tiger brother said a good word, let Sui Yueyue to apologize to the little gold, maybe will fire her on the spot.


    It''s time for Li Nanfang to help Sui Yueyue. After all, we are acquaintances.


    But just now when Li Nanfang said that she had no money, her acquaintance didn''t seem to take care of her. She also called her fierce tiger brother. Li Nanfang is not a mean man, but he doesn''t need to be generous when he should be mean.


    "Well, it seems that all the money in the card has been taken away by the dead old man. I''m worried that I''m half hearted. That''s why I have to rely on Yue Zitong. Well, you''re tough this time. "


    Li Nan Nan sighed, took out his mobile phone, found Yue Zitong''s mobile phone number, and dialed it.


    He didn''t want to trouble Yue Zitong, if Sui Yueyue helped him pay in advance, or tiger brother was reasonable.


    When he left the president''s office, he was asked if he had any money. At that time, he was very pretentious and said that it was nothing to worry about.


    The heroic words of the past are still ringing in my ears. Now I have to call for help. It''s really a bit embarrassing.


    Of course, according to Li NanFang''s ability, if he wants to break the debt, ten tiger brothers can''t keep him, but he can''t do that. If he drinks, he has to pay. It''s not his style to break the debt.


    The phone beeped for several times, and there came Yue Zitong''s faint voice: "if you have something to say, I''m busy cleaning up your room."


    "Oh, comrade, you have worked hard. Hey, don''t hang up. It''s really something. Well, I had two drinks in the bar and found out when I paid Well, you know what. "


    Li Nanfang laughed awkwardly twice.


    He was really afraid that Yue Zitong would not care, so he would have to use his unique skills.


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong still had a little conscience. After a moment''s meditation, he asked, "where are you now?"


    "There''s a Thousand Buddhas in the East. It''s five hundred meters to the bar."


    "I see."


    Yue Zitong light back sentence, hang up the phone.


    "This dead old man, is his hand too black?"


    Li Nanfang murmured and scolded. When he was about to call the old man to ask for a crime, a slap came not far away.


    "There are slaps every day, especially tonight."


    Li Nanfang looks up with emotion and sees Sui Yueyue holding her left face up. Brother Hu is lighting her nose and yelling: "hurry up, apologize to Jin Shao!"


    Sui Yueyue wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth with her backhand and kept her head down."What''s the matter? Are you deaf?"


    Sui Yueyue''s disobedience makes brother Hu lose face. When he is about to slap her again, he is pulled aside by Jin Shao.


    "Little bitch, since you are shameless, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Jin Shao, who is on the brain of alcohol, laughs obscene. He reaches for Sui Yueyue''s clothes and pulls them on both sides.


    Stab a sound, accompanied by the girl''s scream, white flower''s chest revealed a large part.

 Chapter 22

    Sui Yueyue, who is very gentle on the surface, is not a bully. Otherwise, she would not have pulled out her clothes directly after being insulted. Now she was ripped open in full view of the public. After screaming, she raised her right foot in high-heeled shoes and kicked Jin Shao''s crotch.


    "Ah


    Jin Shao let out a scream that the hen had broken her neck. She covered her crotch with her hands and collapsed on the ground.


    The onlookers were stunned. No one thought that Sui Yueyue would be so cruel and dare to kick people to death.


    To tell you the truth, if Jin Shao is just an ordinary guest and dares to make trouble in the blue sky bar and is Cruelly Abused by Sui Yue, tiger brother will not blame her, but will clap his hands and cheer him up. Then he will rush up to fight and kick so that his mother can''t recognize him.


    But this is Jin Shao with a bright future. If brother Hu offends him, the blue sky bar will close tomorrow. After a moment''s silence, he looks up at Sui Yueyue.


    Sui Yueyue weeps in a low voice, covers her clothes in a hurry, turns around and runs to the door.


    If you want to run away, you''ll lose gold?


    What I want to do is beautiful. You''ve run away. What should I do?


    Brother Hu''s cheek is bulging. He rushes up immediately and grabs Sui Yueyue''s hair. No matter how she screams and struggles, he tugs back and bumps into the table next to her.


    With a bang, after the Sui and Yue dynasties, she knocked her head heavily on the table. In front of her eyes, Venus appeared straight. She rolled her eyes and ran out to the ground. Her newly covered clothes opened again.


    "Zhang, Zhang Hu, if you don''t kill this little bitch tonight, I''ll shut you down tomorrow!"


    Jin Shao sat up with a cold air conditioner, and the tendons on his neck burst and roared.


    "Jin Shao, look, I promise you will be satisfied!"


    Zhang Hu grinned and gritted his teeth. He raised his foot and kicked Sui Yue''s stomach.


    Although he had been greedy for Sui Yueyue''s beauty for a long time and was reluctant to treat her like this, he knew better that beauty was nothing compared with power. He decided that Jin Shao must be satisfied tonight.


    Bang!


    Just as Zhang Hu''s right foot was about to kick on Sui Yueyue''s stomach, a beer bottle flew in the air like a surface to air missile. It exploded on the back of his head, and the glass stubble splashed everywhere, giving off a brilliant light under the light.


    It''s worthy of being a master used to killing. After a beer bottle was smashed on the back of brother tiger''s head, he would not roll his eyes and count the stars like Sui Yueyue. At most, he was stunned. His face was full of disbelief. He raised his hand, pulled down his bleeding head and turned to look at it.


    As soon as tiger brother turned around, he didn''t see who dares to hit him with a bottle of wine. Someone rushed up and smashed his left eye with a fist.


    When tiger elder brother fell on the table with a dull hum, several of his younger brothers, who were watching the show, finally woke up. They all jumped to the man with a rage and lifted their chairs: "Crouching trough, how dare you beat tiger elder brother?"


    "Kill the little PI Yangdi!"


    "This is to be a hero of saving beauty. Go to die first!"


    In the face of the ferocious young brothers, Li Nanfang really wants to tell them in an extremely sincere tone that he is not rare to be a hero of saving beauty. He just can''t stand so many big men bullying a girl.


    Although this girl is very "heartless" to him in Sui Yueyue, he should hold his arms and gloat to watch a good play, which is worthy of his principle of dealing with people, but if he does that, Li Nanfang will lose sleep at night.


    Men, like women, always suffer from insomnia and get old. Li Nanfang, who especially cherishes his stinky skin, really doesn''t want to grow old before he grows old, so he can only put aside his personal grudges for the time being.


    Obviously, the younger brothers would not listen to his explanation, nor would they give him an opportunity to explain. Several chairs fell down in the roar of the tiger.


    Now, it''s right that Li Nanfang doesn''t want to be a hero.


    In his eyes, these little brothers are just like local chickens. Mr. Li just needs to move his little finger to beat them all over the floor. When he is about to kick out the first little brother, Li Nanfang suddenly changes his mind.


    If you knock down all the younger brothers in three times, five times and two times, and then leave with the appearance of Sui Yueyue floating away, it''s true that it''s not decent to be natural and unrestrained. But at most, others will say that he is very strong, so he should be a hero, but they will ignore his great sentiment of being brave for a just cause.


    But if he hides his strength and has a soul stirring struggle with his younger brothers, it''s better to suffer some more injuries and finally defeat these scum and save the beautiful women?


    People will be attracted by his heroic spirit of "although there are tens of thousands of people, I will go away." they will praise him and worship him. Maybe there will be three or two beautiful women around, crying and shouting to agree with each other. Isn''t it beautiful?


    At least, Sui Yueyue will be more grateful to him.


    Since he has decided to do something, he should try his best to get the maximum benefit from it. This sentence was said by an expert, and Li Nanfang always kept it in mind.


    After making up his mind, Li Nanfang drew back his right foot, bent down and raised his hand, pretending that he couldn''t escape. He let a little brother, who was holding a chair with both hands, jump up and smash it down, smash the chair on his back.With a loud click, the chair on Li NanFang''s back fell apart. Some of the onlookers exclaimed: "ah!"


    It''s working.


    Li Nanfang secretly nodded with satisfaction and fell on the table.


    "Kill him!"


    At this moment, tiger brother, who has become a panda''s eye and is covered with blood in his head, also wakes up and roars to attack Li Nanfang with several younger brothers.


    Li Nanfang moves from left to right, his fists are hard to fight, and his four hands are in a mess. It''s like a canoe in a rough sea. It may be overturned by the sea at any time, but he doesn''t turn it over. Occasionally, he kicks a foot to make a little brother scream for my mother.


    mobile phone, woodlouse, how can you see that you can take out your cell phone to take photos and videos to the Internet so that more people can see Lao Tzu''s heroic behavior?


    When Li Nanfang sighed with regret after he got a chair from tiger brother on his back, Sui Yueyue got up with the table, like the last winner on the battlefield.


    Before she could stand still, she picked up a bottle and banged it on Jin Shao''s head.


    Jin Shao, who was just about to stand up, immediately ran out to the ground again with a howl.


    I didn''t expect that this little girl is really tough. My friends like it. Come on, Kam, fight side by side with my friends, so that we can have a great comradeship in arms. Li Nanfang roared with deep feeling in his heart. When he was thinking about how to "fight side by side" with Sui Yueyue, he saw someone turn around and rush out of the bar.


    Li Nanfang: shit, just leave?


    He began to strongly doubt whether all this was a dream. In order to save beauty, his face was covered with blood (blood was rubbed from brother Hu''s clothes). He was about to die bravely when he couldn''t support it. Sui Yueyue ran away with oil under her feet?


    What is this?


    Li Nanfang immediately had the pleasure of being treated as a fool. He became angry immediately. He didn''t have the heart to play with tiger brother any more. He wanted to stand up and overthrow all the fool and catch up with Sui Yueyue. He was filled with indignation and asked her why!


    Sui Yueyue''s unjust behavior makes Li Nanfang, who has a broken dream, a little stunned. Brother Hu seizes the opportunity, grins like a devil, and raises half a beer bottle to stab him in the stomach.


    The crisscrossing beer bottle is much faster than the knife. If it is stabbed at a person, it will be regarded as smoke on the ancestral grave.


    Of course, Li Nanfang didn''t care about the smoke from his ancestral tomb. A cold light flashed in his eyes. He was about to kick tiger brother to claw hollow country. Suddenly, a black shadow flashed in front of him, like a wooden stake, lashing tiger brother''s chin heavily.


    Tiger brother screamed in a long voice, waved the half of the beer bottle in his hand and flew out, three or five meters away, smashing a table.


    "Wow


    In the crowd''s chorus of surprise, Li Nanfang saw Yue Zitong.


    With a black dress and half high waist riding boots, Yue Zitong is like a prodigy. He holds Li NanFang''s left shoulder with his hands and kicks and kicks with his slender right leg. His movements are as light as dancing. He is extremely dazzling.


    Tiger elder brother and others, who were fierce just now, have completely degenerated into a foil. They all scream and fly back. Some of them also swing their cheeks and puff out a blood mist with their back teeth


    Handsome.


    Yue Zitong''s action when he beat someone was absolutely cool.


    In Li NanFang''s eyes, Yue Zitong''s fierce performance at present is nothing more than the skill of a three legged cat. However, he is quite capable of dealing with the common people like tiger brother.


    After kicking the last little brother to the ground, general manager Yue Mei, who holds him on the shoulder, raises her leg high and puts on a cool "pillar of incense in the sky". She slowly glances at brother Hu and others and asks coldly, "who dares to come up?"


    No one dares to come up, including Jin Shao, who got up again. He dares not shout now.


    It''s said that this woman is too powerful and abnormal. Who can stand kicking four or five men as sandbags?


    Yue Zitong enjoyed this kind of "egotism" feeling very much. His eyes were more sharp. When he was about to sneer, he felt that a hand was secretly pulling her skirt. Li NanFang''s weak voice rang out: "aunt, you''re gone."


    As soon as Yue Zitong was in a daze, he remembered that he was wearing a skirt. Now this pose is natural and unrestrained, but people can see the scenery under her skirt. Fortunately, she didn''t wear skin color today, otherwise it would be a big loss.


    ¡°shutup£¡¡±


    Yue Zitong blushed, cursing in a low voice, shut up and quickly put down his right leg.


    Li Nanfang also kindly reminded: "I saw the boy in the flowered shirt peeping at him for several times. Do you want to pick out his eyes?"


    "Shut up and fight with you!"


    Yue Zitong squeezed this sentence out of his teeth, raised his hand, pushed him away, turned around and walked out.


    If Li Nanfang was not her husband in law, she would not come to such a messy place even if this guy was torn apart."Wait, wait!"


    Jin Shao suddenly yelled in his voice: "do you want to go now?"


    Yue Zitong stops and turns around. Looking at Jin Shao, he sneers and asks, "what, do you want to beat him?"


    Looking at Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang really wants to kneel down to worship her.

 Chapter 23

    Of course, Jin Shao doesn''t want to be beaten. Can''t he see that tiger brother and others, who are stronger than him, are all put down by the beautiful woman. If he gets a foot, he won''t be able to break his bones and tendons?


    He shouts at Yue Zitong purely on the basis of the idea of "lose the battle but not lose the battle". It''s just like the gangsters on the street who are beaten to death by one side. They have to clamor that you don''t leave. My elder brother is coming right away.


    "You, what''s your name?"


    Jin Shao is swept by Yue Zitong''s sharp eyes and shrinks his neck subconsciously.


    "Auntie, he is plotting to revenge on you in the future."


    Before Yue Zitong said anything, Li Nanfang, like a villain, spat at Jin Shao: "I Pooh! What are you, and you want to know the name of President Yue? "


    Yue Zi Tong really wants to slap Li NanFang''s mouth: is there anyone who talks like this? You say I''m the president of Yue. How do you think there are many presidents surnamed Yue in Qingshan city?


    All of a sudden, she understood that the boy was deliberately leaking his words and giving her hatred.


    "All right, Li Nanfang, you call me and say you don''t have any money. I''ll rush to give you money. Is that right with you? Seeing that you were beaten and beaten by the crowd, and then you were rescued, will you repay me like this? "


    Yue Zitong''s beautiful eyes are staring at Li Nanfang. Almost every word is squeezed out of his teeth.


    Li Nanfang was a little guilty. He realized that he was not really doing it. He moved his eyes with a smile: "haha, that''s just a slip of the tongue. Well, I still owe you 180 yuan. "


    Yue Zitong, who is gnawed with silver teeth, takes out two banknotes and slaps them heavily on the table. He lifts his feet and walks away.


    "Twenty dollars as a tip. Keep the change."


    Li Nanfang said a word, quickly followed out.


    The place where Yue Zitong lives is only a few miles away from here. Otherwise, he would not have arrived so quickly. It also proves that Li Nanfang is still taken seriously by others. If she doesn''t want to come, let alone three miles away, it will take half an hour even if she is thirty or fifty meters away.


    The reason why she "cares" about Li Nanfang is because of the awkward relationship between them. Even if she doesn''t want to come, she can''t control her own feet.


    Who can think that she helped this guy with good intentions, but he sold her. Can she not be angry?


    "Little aunt, you listen to me first, I --"


    just as Li Nanfang was about to explain, Yue Zitong suddenly turned around and said in a gloomy tone, "OK, then explain it to me. If you can''t explain it, I''ll knock out your teeth


    Li Nanfang quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth, and said, "well, we''re even now, OK?"


    "What''s even?"


    Yuezi Tongzhen doesn''t want to deal with this guy, but he can''t help asking.


    Li Nanfang said with a smile, "did you let min Rou pretend to be you?"


    Yue Zitong suddenly realized that he was still thinking about being fooled.


    She suddenly wanted to cry, so stingy man, how lucky to be met by her?


    "Well, never again."


    After seeing her eyes darkened, Li Nanfang felt some guilt and made a serious promise.


    "Next time, even if you are killed, I won''t care about you any more."


    Yue Zitong Yin Yin said a sentence, open the door on the car, the front of the car suddenly forward, the motor roared out.


    "Next time, I won''t take care of it any more, especially."


    Looking at the gray night sky and looking back at the tiger brother and others who are peeping out on the window glass, Li Nanfang scolded. He lost his interest for no reason, and quickly walked onto the sidewalk with his hands in his pants pocket.


    Buzz, buzz.


    Li Nanfang had just returned to the hotel room when his mobile phone vibrated violently.


    It was the old man who called. Some agitated Li Nanfang answered the phone and asked: "old man, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? What are you talking about, my dear apprentice? I can''t understand you, master. "


    The old man is playing dumb over there.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of his teacher''s mother, Li Nanfang would surely point out his middle finger to him: "come on, why do you transfer all the money in my bank card? I don''t even have the money to drink. I lost an adult tonight. "


    "I don''t care for you?"


    The old man explained boldly: "as the saying goes, a penny is hard to defeat a hero. Only when you have no money, you can''t do anything. You can stay by Zitong''s side for her safety --"


    "stop, stop chewing maggots."


    Li Nanfang sneered: "hum, you can''t trust me. Mr. Li and I will do everything we promise you. Is it necessary for you to play this little trick? "


    "It''s just a stinking thing. Let''s not talk about it."


    The old man over there was very heroic, and his words changed: "boy, my old man is calling you now to tell you a bad news."


    Li Nanfang didn''t say anything. He took out his cigarette case and wanted to smoke, only to find that it was empty.He wants to buy it - where to buy it without money?


    Fortunately, there are cigarette ends in the ashtray. Let''s make do with them.


    After waiting for a moment, the old man had to say, "you''re going to be in trouble."


    After smoking a cigarette, Li Nanfang sneered: "cut, do I have less trouble?"


    "The trouble is different this time."


    "What''s the difference? Is there a three legged monster coming to bite me


    "This time, someone will treat you as a rival."


    "Rival?"


    Li Nanfang blinked his eyes. He didn''t know why, so he said, "what kind of rival?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say. Let me tell you."


    The old man sighed over there: "the grapevine says that a young man will go to Castle Peak soon. What''s so special about the young master of the Helan family? Why do you regard my apprentice as a rival in love in order to pursue my sister-in-law? Mother, who can bear it? "


    in a series of rude remarks from the old man, Li Nanfang finally understands what''s going on. There is a guy named Helan who will soon come to Qingshan city to pursue Yue Zitong with flowers.


    The young master Helan, who was the instructor of Yue Zitong in Guoan, had been interested in her for a long time.


    It is said that young master Helan is also one of the top talents in Beijing. The commendatory words used to describe a man, such as Yushulinfeng, romantic and so on, are just like those invented specially for him.


    Yue Zitong was born in a rich family. He was long and charming. When he didn''t lose his temper, it was reasonable for him to pursue her.


    Originally, no matter which man pursues Yue Zitong or Li Nanfang Mao, the key is that he has to protect her and even live with her at night. Then their relationship will be misunderstood. Even if he explains, others will not believe it.


    But Li Nanfang would never explain, and said happily, "well, well, that guy must be a pretty good character, right? Let him protect her, I can just take the opportunity to get away - "


    before Li Nanfang finished, the old man interrupted him:" no way! "


    Li Nanfang sneered: "why not?"


    The old man said, "if I say no, I can''t."


    "Old man, you can''t tell me why."


    Li Nanfang was a little annoyed. He was about to say that he LAN would leave Qingshan immediately after he came. Suddenly, the old man said, "because you want to marry Yue Zitong."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and laughed: "don''t you drink too much, old man? You even let me marry Yue Zitong? Hold a grass, you still dare to say anything, don''t be afraid of the wind big fan tongue? "


    The old man said faintly, "this is what your teacher''s mother means. She doesn''t want any man except you to harass Zitong. As for whether you listen or not, it''s your business. I just want to convey it. "


    The sneer on Li NanFang''s face froze immediately.


    When the muscles on his face finally recovered, he found that the old man had already turned off the phone.


    Li Nanfang grabbed the cup of water on the cupboard, drank the cold water in it, and lay on his back on the bed, with a lot of confusion in his mind.


    Vaguely, he guessed why his mother had to let him protect Yue Zitong.


    Maybe Yue Zitong is not in danger at all. His teacher''s mother asked him to come just to let them try to get along with each other first, and then point out the matter at the right time.


    But the appearance of the young master Helan broke his mother''s step-by-step plan, which made the old man call.


    Especially after thinking that Yue Zitong hated himself so much, but let himself stay, Li Nanfang was more sure of what she thought: she might have known something for a long time, but she didn''t tell me.


    "My mother asked me to marry her little sister? Well, then, I''ve become two brothers with the old man, and I''m in a mess? "


    Li Nanfang had a headache. With his head in his hands, he tossed and turned in bed and fell asleep for a long time.


    Tonight, he had a dream that many women who couldn''t see their faces clearly were luring him like foxes. When he woke up the next morning, he found something very wet and uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t have the habit of wearing trousers when he sleeps, but he will certainly be cursed by the laundryman in the hotel. It''s no big deal to be scolded. If a large number of adults don''t hear him, Mr. Li won''t mind.


    Li Nanfang, who has been dreaming all night, has black eyes and listless feet. When he comes to kaihuang group, it is already more than nine in the morning, one and a half hours later than normal working hours.


    As soon as he entered the parking lot, he saw a large circle of bright red roses on the floor in front of the hall door. A young man in a beige suit, holding a white rose in his arms, looked up at the height of the building with a disgusting smile.


    this is courtship, woodlouse can see, but only woodlouse will use this old-fashioned way, Li Nanfang did not care, swaying around the body is about to detour, Wang Defa walked from side to side.Li Nanfang was just an acquaintance with him. He nodded his head with a smile and asked casually, "which beauty does this guy pursue in our company?"


    "He is the one who pursues our general manager Yue."


    Lao Wang looked back and said in a low voice like a thief, "don''t you see a line of words in the circle with flowers?"


    "In pursuit of General Yue?"


    Li NanFang''s sleepiness disappeared immediately. He opened his eyes to the flowers on the ground and saw the words inside: happy birthday, Zitong!


    Wocao, is this the young master Helan?


    Li Nanfang looked at the talented young man and asked Lao Wang, "what''s his name?"

 Chapter 24

    "His name is Feng Yunting, the young owner of Qingshan cloud world real estate company. It''s said that he''s worth more than 10 billion. He''s the absolute king of diamonds. What''s wrong with you, brother? It seems that you''ve been ruined 800 times."


    Wang Defa noticed that Li Nanfang didn''t look well. Half of the sleeves of his blue shirt fell off, and there seemed to be black and red on it.


    "I met some mad dogs last night. I fought with them 300 times before I got away."


    Of course, Li Nanfang didn''t have the face to say that he was made to suck his nose and walk to Mr. Feng last night when he was pretending to be compared.


    If it was yesterday, let alone Mr. Helan or Mr. Feng, he would disdain to have a look at Yue Zitong.


    But now he can''t. If he is indifferent when others pursue Yue Zitong, his teacher''s mother will be very angry.


    Besides, young master Feng, you should keep a low profile when chasing women. Will you die?


    Click, click, a clear sound of footsteps came from the hall. Some of the staff gathered around the door to watch the excitement looked back, and their heart was beating: No, Mr. Yue is here!


    "What are you doing standing here, not going to work?"


    Wearing a black ol dress, Yue Zitong scolded coldly with a pretty face and frost.


    Hula, just like the frightened wasp, the staff quickly dispersed.


    Yue Zitong snorted coldly, but said nothing more. Dai Mei frowned and looked out of the hall.


    She had known that Feng Yunting was coming for a long time, but she didn''t want to pay attention to him. She really thought that with a few stinky money, she could catch up with Miss Ben?


    However, min Rou later said that Feng Yunting had been standing at the gate like a stake for a long time, but he was determined to stand in the end of time if he didn''t go out, which attracted a lot of people.


    Yue Zitong was annoyed when she heard that. She was very angry by Li Nanfang last night. She is not in a good mood now. Another fly flies to attract people to watch. Where is she in the mood to work?


    She felt that it was time to have a good chat with Mr. Feng, and advised him to spare some energy to be courteous to other women.


    Seeing that Yue Zitong finally appeared, Feng Yunting''s smile became more brilliant. He raised his hand and gathered his glossy hair. He coughed and was about to say something. Someone came from behind him and stepped on the bright roses, staggering at his feet.


    "Oh, who threw rubbish so that I almost fell?"


    The man skated like dancing with his hands, kicking at his feet, swearing in his mouth, and finally stood firm. The roses on the ground had been trampled in a mess.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    In order to arrange the roses, Mr. Feng spent half an hour. Now he was trampled in a mess. He was stunned for a moment, staring at the anger in Li NanFang''s eyes. It was estimated that he could set the building on fire.


    "What are you doing? Walking, you can''t see? Oh, I see. Did you throw this rubbish on the ground? "


    Li Nanfang suddenly realized that he pointed to the rose on the ground and looked sad: "you look like a dog. You look very cultured. Why don''t you have any public morality? Littering everywhere, do you know how hard it is for big brother security to clean up in the sun? "


    "You, you --"


    Feng Yunting was so angry that his lips began to tremble. He really didn''t know who was blind. He thought roses were rubbish. If it wasn''t for Yue Zitong''s presence, he would have to maintain his gentleman''s elegant demeanor and slapped him in the face.


    In Qingshan City, no one dares to speak to him like this!


    "Well, for the sake of your modesty, I won''t investigate. I''ll reflect on myself when I get home."


    Li Nanfang waved his hand magnanimously, turned back and called to Wang Defa, "who, take the guy in your hand."


    When Li Nanfang came, Wang Defa was sweeping the parking lot with a small broom. He was also a wonderful person. After listening to what he said, he quickly came over and handed the things to him.


    "I said, young people, it''s not easy for working people to earn a living. You don''t have the heart to help, but don''t get in the way. Respect for the work of others is respect for oneself. "


    Like the elder of Mr. Feng, Li Nanfang taught him earnestly, swept the residual flowers together, took the flowers from Mr. Feng''s arms, threw them on the ground, rubbed their feet on the ground for a few times, then nodded with satisfaction, returned the cleaning tools to Lao Wang, sighed bitterly, turned and walked up the steps.


    A good romantic courtship was disturbed by Li Nanfang. Feng Yunting had the face to stay here, not to mention what he said to Yue Zitong. He gave him a grim look and left the car.


    "Good morning, Mr. Yue."


    Li Nanfang saw Yue Zitong standing at the door, and quickly nodded his respects.


    "It will be ten o''clock soon. Is it still early?"


    Yue Zitong asked coldly.


    "It''s almost ten o''clock?"


    Li Nanfang looked back at the already high sun: "Mr. Yue, you can''t cheat me. You want to find an excuse to deduct my bonus - let me have a look."With that, Li Nanfang went to take Yue Zitong''s right hand.


    President Yue wears a small watch on his right hand.


    With so many employees on the scene, how could Yue Zitong let him touch himself? He quickly stepped back and scolded in a low voice: "Li Nanfang, you give me respect!"


    Li Nan Nan was a little sorry that he didn''t reach the little hand. He was about to say something with a smile. Yue Zi Tong twisted his waist, turned and walked away with a click.


    She can see that this guy is shameless. If he doesn''t leave soon, I don''t know what he will say next.


    As for Li NanFang''s performance just now, Yue Zitong certainly knows that he did it on purpose, but she doesn''t care. This is her favorite.


    "Damn it, man, you are so good that you dare to offend Mr. Feng."


    Wang Defa ran over and held out his hand: "meet me, my name is Wang Defa, the leader of the company''s security team."


    "Ha, what''s Mr. Feng and Mr. Yu''s? It''s all bullshit. He doesn''t pee. Look at his dignity. How can he be worthy of our beautiful president Yue? "


    Li Nanfang gave a ha ha and shook hands with Wang Defa: "Li Nanfang. Today''s first day of official work, position to be determined, may be the company''s vice president, may also be the driver of the car class


    Can the vice president of the company be compared with the car driver?


    It should be the driver. It seems that this guy, like me, also likes to put money on his face. He is a fellow. Wang Defa is full of smiles from his confidant and says that he will be invited to drink when he is free to exchange some experience.


    Li Nanfang would never refuse the offer of a drink. Naturally, he was full of promise. He went into the hall after asking for the salary.


    When Li Nanfang came to the door, Sui Yueyue saw him behind the customer service desk.


    Li Nanfang is by no means the kind of person who intends to repay his kindness. However, he does not have the great sentiment that "when things go wrong, he will brush his clothes and hide his merits and fame." he thinks that Sui Yueyue''s behavior last night is a blasphemy of the act of doing what is just and courageous, and should be punished accordingly.


    For example, she told the public about her moral corruption last night, so that she could learn a profound lesson from it, so as not to make the "Heroes" scared.


    After seeing Li Nanfang coming, Sui Yueyue immediately lowered her head, clenched her ballpoint pen with both hands, and her finger joints turned white. It can be seen that she was very nervous.


    Li Nanfang leaned his elbow against the front desk and did not speak. He looked at her with interest.


    Sui Yueyue''s sister, who was in the same class with Sui Yueyue, wanted to help her say a few words, but when she thought that Mr. Li was just released, she didn''t dare to ask for trouble and pretended to look at the registration form.


    "Cough."


    Li NanFang''s cough sounds like a bolt from the blue in Sui Yueyue''s ears. His body trembled and his eyes closed in pain.


    She knows that Li Nanfang will ask her why she did that last night in front of her colleagues. If people know that she worked in a bar at night, she will be fired.


    "Sui Yue Yue."


    After hearing Li Nanfang call his name, Sui Yueyue, who was already sweating on the tip of his nose, raised her head and asked with a calm smile, "what''s the matter, vice president Li?"


    She knew she couldn''t get away with it, and she didn''t want to explain why she did that last night. When she called Li Nanfang vice president, her mouth was obviously ironic.


    "What time is it?"


    Li Nanfang asked.


    Sui Yueyue instinctively looked at her mobile phone: "it''s a quarter of an hour away from ten o''clock."


    "Damn, it''s almost ten o''clock?"


    Li Nanfang, startled, turned and walked quickly to the elevator.


    Looking at Li NanFang''s back, Sui Yueyue was stunned: he came here just to ask me what time it was?


    "Well, I''ve always been so kind. I have to change that."


    After walking out of the elevator, Li Nanfang shook his head and sighed and walked to the president''s office.


    Seeing that Sui Yueyue was so nervous, Li Nanfang felt that it would be cruel to ask her why she didn''t help her last night. She would be struck by thunder. After all, it''s summer, and God said that thunder would strike.


    Of course, if Sui Yueyue is replaced by Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang certainly has no psychological burden. She is quite tough and has strong fighting ability.


    The key is attitude, as if he would never give Li Nanfang a smile in his life. After he pushed the door in, he didn''t say a word, just raised his hand and pointed out the door.


    Small hands white, index finger is scaly white also like good-looking, want to let a person bite.


    Li Nanfang was a little reluctant: "if I don''t knock, you won''t let me in?"


    "Yes."


    Yue Zitong replied coldly.


    "Well, I''ll stand at the door."


    Li Nanfang put his hands around his chest and leaned on the doorframe: "I just came to ask where my office is."


    Yue Zitong wants to laugh, but also want to be crazy: "you are a broken driver, what office can you have?"


    "It can''t be said that there is no distinction between high and low jobs."Yue Zitong impolitely interrupted him: "say broken days, you are also a broken driver."


    "OK, I''m a broken driver. Then you can''t expect to ride in my broken driver''s car in the future."


    In the face of Yue Zitong''s attack, Li Nanfang shrugged: "then you should always tell me where to go to work?"


    "Go to find min rou. She will arrange it. The opposite door is the Secretary''s office!"


    After Yue Zitong finished, he bowed his head and continued to work.


    "Che, is that great?"


    Li Nanfang whispered, vigorously closed the door, turned to the door of the Secretary''s office, raised his hand and pushed it in.


    "Ah


    A girl screamed in horror.

 Chapter 25

    Li Nanfang finally knows how bad it is to break into other people''s rooms without knocking.


    But he doesn''t plan to change his mind. If he knocks on the door and comes back with permission, can he see the beautiful woman change her clothes?


    Can you see the pretty girl throw her clothes on the ground after she is frightened, and jump on the ground like a rabbit. Don''t you know where to cover her?


    The child was really scared. He covered his chest for a while, and covered the middle of his two beautiful legs for a while, but he couldn''t cover the two little rabbits above when he covered the bottom, and he couldn''t cover the two little rabbits below when he covered the top. Li Nanfang really wanted to lend her his hands.


    I can''t see that she''s quite expected. She has to have 36d. It''s not in line with little cute''s appearance. It''s just against the sky.


    Staring at the part that Min Rou couldn''t cover with her hand, Li Nanfang swallowed her saliva. The girl began to cry: "out, out!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry."


    Li Nanfang just woke up and quickly turned to go out and closed the door.


    Over frightened, he leaned on the corridor wall, looked at the ceiling, raised his hand and patted his heart. He muttered and scared to death, but scared to death.


    Min Rou''s scream is so harsh that Yue Zitong in the opposite office can''t hear it. Maybe he looks out from the cat''s eye. Mr. Li has to pretend to be frightened to prove that he just made a mistake, but he doesn''t mean to be a hooligan.


    Fortunately, it''s around ten o''clock, the busiest time for all departments, and no one comes to the floor of the president''s office. Otherwise, min Rou would be guilty of jumping off the building in shame.


    After waiting for half an hour, Li Nanfang raised his hand and knocked on the door of the Secretary''s office.


    Naturally, no one agreed, but there was no crying.


    Alas, it''s not the cheekiness of Yue Zitong who dares to run into a man''s bathtub to sacrifice himself. Li Nanfang sighs in his heart and knocks on the door again.


    This time min Rou spoke inside, with a trill: "who, who?"


    "Secretary min, it''s me, Li Nanfang."


    Li Nanfang replied in a low voice, "can I go in? Something, it''s really something, something at work. "


    "Come in, come in."


    Min Rou was silent for a long time, and finally allowed him to go in.


    The girl sat at her desk in front of the window and looked out of the window, just like she had eyes at the back of her head.


    "Well, Secretary min, I''m sorry just now. I didn''t mean to."


    Li Nanfang rubbed his hands and explained awkwardly.


    "You didn''t see anything just now, did you?"


    Min Rou still asked without looking back.


    "What do you see?"


    Li NanFang''s face was blank: "Secretary min, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Since girls pretend to be stupid, Li Nanfang has to cooperate with them. Although this method is suspected of self deception, it is the only way to solve the embarrassment at present.


    Min Rou then turned around, with tears in her face, and said: "Li Nanfang, if I hear a little gossip in the future, I will --"


    Li Nanfang quickly patted her chest and promised: "I will kill you. One said, I''ll kill one, two said, I''ll kill a pair! "


    "What if it''s you?"


    "How can I say that?"


    Li Nanfang looked strange: "I''m not stupid. How can I share good things with others?"


    Min Rou''s pale face turned red. She grabbed the pen and smashed it. Her voice was crying: "Li Nanfang, you are mean! Just now you said you didn''t see anything! "


    "It''s a joke. Hey, Secretary min, it''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand, grasped the pen, and quickly changed the topic with a smile: "well, what, Secretary min, I came to see you this time at the command of general manager Yue. She said you would arrange specific work for me."


    Although min Rou''s current state is not suitable for her to talk about work, it seems that only by talking about work can her embarrassment be transferred. After taking Li NanFang''s signature pen and wiping her face with a tissue, she said, "you go to work in the car class -"


    Li Nanfang is very disappointed: "ah, aren''t you going to be the vice president?"


    "Vice President?"


    Min Rou Leng next: "Yue said arrangements for you to be vice president of the words?"


    "No, she is stingy. How could she arrange me to be the vice president?"


    Li Nanfang shook his head and regretfully said, "I thought it was."


    "Ha


    Minrou was impressed by Li NanFang''s shamelessness again. She couldn''t help laughing: "what do you think? Li Nanfang, why don''t you think Yue will give up the position of president to you? "


    Li Nanfang said seriously: "in fact, I think I am the most suitable president.""Cheeky."


    Min Rou turned her lips.


    Li Nanfang smiles and thinks: if I''m not cheeky, can I make you happy?


    Sacrifice their own skin to coax beauty happy, Li Nan Nan seems to see his image of Wei An.


    Kaihuang Group car class, like the security duty room, is on the first floor of the headquarters building, but one is in the West and the other is in the East.


    There are more than a dozen people in the car class, all of them are men of the same color, and every driver is a person with talent, not the brother-in-law of the vice president, but the cousin of the minister.


    I don''t work much, but my salary is not low. It''s more than two security guards per person.


    But it''s nothing. Almost all companies are like this. Which leader doesn''t want to pull down his relatives and friends?


    "Mr. Yue hasn''t made clear which car to drive for the time being. Maybe he wants to familiarize you with the working environment and get to know each other with colleagues by the way."


    After listening to min Rou''s words, Li Nanfang was a little puzzled.


    He remembers very clearly that Yue Zitong agreed with him yesterday that he would be a special driver for her when he officially went to work, so that it would be convenient to go to work with her.


    However, Li Nanfang is not so cheap that he has to drive for her. He hopes to be able to wait for death in the car class. It''s impossible to wait for death. He also hopes that his teacher''s mother can change that impractical idea and let him fly freely in the outside world.


    Minrou didn''t know what Li Nanfang was thinking. She said, "after you go to the car class, you have to pay attention."


    Li Nanfang asked, "what should I pay attention to?"


    "All the drivers in the car class have backgrounds..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by Li Nanfang with a sneer: "Che, no matter how deep their background is, can they match me?"


    Min Rou frowned: "I know you''ve made mistakes before. Sanguan is a little twisted. But can''t you grow your ambition? "


    Li Nanfang blinked his eyes: "what ambition do you have?"


    "It feels like you''re a soft eater."


    Min Rou, who is gentle in temperament, is the first time to say that about a man. She is more or less embarrassed.


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth, pointed back and asked, "what do you think of the quality of my teeth?"


    It has to be said that this boy has good teeth, which is the envy of Min rou. He thinks he is showing off his good teeth, so he deliberately distorts the truth: "it''s almost rotten. It''s better than 80 year old lady''s


    "Hey, Secretary min, you really have a brilliant eye."


    Li Nanfang said with a smile: "this kind of mouth is most suitable for soft food."


    Min Rou really didn''t want to talk to this kind of cheekiness. She waved: "OK, let''s go!"


    "Discuss something."


    "He said


    "Give me some money. When you get paid, I promise to pay you back. "


    "No money."


    "Five hundred will do."


    "Not a cent."


    Min Rou said so, but took out two bills from her small bag and patted them on the table: "don''t forget to pay back the money at that time. If you don''t want to pay more interest after the time limit."


    "It''s stingy. It''s only two hundred."


    Li Nanfang took the note and slapped it in his hand.


    "That''s all. Don''t pull it down!"


    Min Rou is a little angry.


    She had a total of 1000 yuan in her bag, which was all her living expenses in July. Just now, she thought about lending Li Nanfang 200 yuan. What should she do in those days at the end of the month.


    "No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat, not white, not white."


    Li Nanfang craned his neck and looked into her bag. Min Rou quickly raised her hand and covered it: "what are the thieves looking at? Can you look at a girl''s bag at will?"


    "I only look at the money. Who cares about the Anle in you?"


    Before min Rou gets angry, Li Nanfang rushes to the door like a rabbit, opens the door, takes a foot, and then turns back and says, "Oh, by the way, there''s another thing I haven''t told you."


    "Mother in law is really like an old woman."


    Minrou black face, impatient asked: "what else, say!"


    "I don''t have a driver''s license. Can I go to the car class?"


    Before minrou could say anything, Li Nanfang closed the door with a bang.


    He''s not lying. He really doesn''t have a driver''s license, but he can guarantee that he can drive the plane safely into the sky. Naturally, he can play with his eyes closed when driving a car.


    "This girl should have financial difficulties. It''s really bleeding if she can lend me 200 yuan."


    When Li Nanfang craned his neck to look into someone''s bag just now, he saw the odds and ends in it. Whether it''s lipstick, mobile phones or women''s necessities, they are all cheap goods.


    Since min Rou is Yue Zitong''s secretary, her salary and benefits must be much higher than those of ordinary employees. She looks so beautiful and is in the age of beauty. If there is no economic difficulty, how can she use those cheap goods?But he didn''t plan to do much, because from these things, he can see that Min Rou, who is gentle on the surface, has a strong self-esteem. Unlike some girls who advocate material enjoyment, she can do anything for money.


    The door of the duty room of the car shift is two glass doors. From the outside, you can see that there are many people around the table, with banknotes in their hands, and their faces are red and their necks are thick.


    Obviously, they are playing cards and gambling.


    "It''s a very nourishing life."


    Li Nanfang smiles.


    It seems that these fat drivers are not showing their heads to him.


    Min Rou told him that the drivers of the car class have good salary and welfare, and they are all royal relatives with backgrounds. The most important thing is that they love gambling. If they can let go of Mr. Li, who gives up his old face to borrow money for 200 yuan, God will laugh at him.

 Chapter 26

    The drivers of the car class are playing three cards.


    Three cards are also called tractors. They are easy to understand. They are popular all over the country. They are suitable for all ages. They pay attention to the observation of words and colors. They can best test the psychological quality of school students. They are really necessities for thousands of people to sharpen their swords and kill sheep.


    Drivers play with five yuan as the base and two hundred as the top. It''s easy for them to win three or two thousand if they are lucky in the morning. Similarly, when they are not lucky, they can lose thousands if they meet a big card.


    "Count me in!"


    Li Nanfang squeezed into the crowd and slapped a hundred dollar bill on the table.


    Now the dealer is a moustache, with a red face and a big laugh. He knows that he has won money at a glance. Although he doesn''t know Li Nanfang who has suddenly joined in, no one will drive the money giver out, so he will issue a card to him first.


    Seven people play, several spectators, there is also a sad face, a look is a loser.


    "If you want to talk, black two, bright five, black four, bright ten, two hundred cap!"


    After Xiao Hu finished the deal, he urged Li Nanfang to speak. The meaning of "black Er Ming Wu" was that he would bet 20 yuan when he didn''t look at the cards. After others looked at the cards, they felt that they had to bet at least 50 yuan.


    Li Nanfang didn''t look at it, so he cried, "black twenty."


    "Follow me


    My family immediately followed 20.


    Some are black and some are bright. In the blink of an eye, Li Nanfang became familiar with the big guy and began to shout at the top of his voice.


    The common people have a saying that people are not people when they go to the gambling table, and money is not money when they go to the gambling table.


    There is no father and son on the gambling table. After gambling, even the pro men have to make clear accounts.


    Similarly, the money earned by hard work at ordinary times, now just like not money, is thrown down like a tree leaf.


    Before Li Nanfang came, moustache was the absolute winner, and he took six out of ten cards.


    More than ten minutes later, the stack of notes in mustache''s hand became thinner obviously, but Li Nanfang, who had only taken out 100 yuan, had his pants pocket bulging.


    "Come on, come on, down, down."


    Li southern side of the fast card, while shouting.


    "Grass, don''t play, today''s hands stink!"


    A security guard wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and withdrew from the battlefield.


    Several other people are also swearing, said not to play.


    "Oh, it''s just the two of us. Are we still playing?"


    Li Nanfang asked moustache.


    "Play, why not?"


    Moustache Yin Yin looked at him, reached out and cut the card: "this one."


    He began to doubt whether Li Nanfang was playing tricks.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care. He finished the deal with a smile: "you talk."


    "Win or lose, bet all your money."


    Moustache pushed all the money in his hand. It looks like it''s about 2000 yuan.


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "brother, didn''t you say that the ceiling is 200, which doesn''t conform to the rules?"


    Mustache sneered: "now the rules have been changed, one will win or lose."


    "No, I don''t like playing with unruly people."


    Li Nanfang began to pick up the money, but he was pressed down by his moustache: "why, do you want to go when you win money?"


    "I don''t plan to leave, but I think you don''t obey the rules -"


    "here, what I say is the rules, and you have to obey them!"


    Mustache''s insolence interrupted Li Nanfang.


    "Well, I''ll win."


    Li Nanfang seems to be afraid of moustache. After thinking about it, he takes out the money and throws it on the table.


    "You play first."


    Mustache is good at learning. Let Li Nanfang show his cards first.


    Li Nanfang didn''t talk nonsense either. He turned the cards over directly - a pair of bad cards, the biggest one was a red peach eight. The onlookers immediately hissed and gloated.


    People are always looking forward to losing out as long as they are not winners.


    Moustache also laughed, put all his eggs in one basket, and finally turned it over completely. His card doesn''t need to be too good, just one card bigger than 8 o''clock. Li NanFang''s pile of money is all his.


    He began to flip the cards, slowly one by one, and seemed to enjoy the joy of tasting the victory.


    The first card is plum seven, it doesn''t matter, there are two cards, but when the second card is hearts four, mustache''s hand began to shiver, even dare not turn the last one.


    "Zhang ban, you''d better hurry up. People are itching with ink."


    Some of the onlookers lost their breath and urged mustache to turn over the card.


    Moustache glared at the man and abruptly lifted the last card square six.


    Three cards, three decors, the biggest point is seven, no one can exceed eight.


    There were more boos all around: "lying trough, won''t it, such a little back?"


    "Hoo - yes, man, I do."


    Li Nanfang was very relieved. He politely reached out and scratched for the money: "it''s my treat at noon today. Don''t be polite, everyone. Anyone who is polite just looks down on me.""Wait!"


    Moustache shouts and reaches for Li NanFang''s wrist.


    "What do you mean, friend?"


    Li Nanfang raised his head and asked.


    Moustache glared at him fiercely, gritted his teeth and said: "boy, you play tricks!"


    "Ha ha, what you said is meaningless."


    The smile on Li NanFang''s face converged: "did you see me playing tricks?"


    How can mustache see Li NanFang''s troublemaking? He just insists that he is playing tricks.


    Li Nanfang asked coldly, "what do you want?"


    "Put our money down, take your hundred dollars, and I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen!"


    Moustache began to cheat, but was praised by others.


    "Dementia."


    Li Nanfang scolded scornfully and began to draw money again.


    "What did you not hear


    Moustache was in a hurry. He reached for Li NanFang''s collar. Before he touched it, he felt as if his chin had been hit by a big hammer. His head fell back on the back chair with a bang.


    "Spicy handle, how dare you hit me?"


    Mustache howled: "go, Dutchman, give it to me. It''s my duty to kill this boy - divide the money, I don''t want my share!"


    He said that it was his responsibility to kill Li Nanfang. No one would respond. He knew that he was farting. However, his later words were too provocative. The drivers who had been envious of Li Nanfang for a long time had looked at each other. They all yelled and rushed up with their fists raised.


    Li Nanfang looks down on those who can''t afford to lose. Who can prevent you from playing tricks? In addition, he was abused by tiger brothers last night when he was pretending to be a match. He is full of anger and has no place to vent his anger. Now someone rushes up to be a handlebar. I can''t wait for him. Of course, I won''t be polite.


    With the crackling and crackling of Li Nanfang, he really hit the Beishan nursing home and the Nanhai kindergarten. In the blink of an eye, he threw a dozen people to the ground.


    Finally, he stepped on the chair, stabbed and pulled open his shirt, revealing the blue tattoos all over his body. The standard left Green Dragon and right white tiger, Xuanwu in the middle, and a nude beauty tattooed on his heart.


    These tattoos were all stained with tattoo paper by Li Nanfang, coupled with qingxuxu''s bald head, in order to conform to his image as a strong and traitor.


    In other words, if there is no tattoo, is it still a criminal?


    Li Nanfang patted the beauty tattoo on his heart and asked with a grim smile: "NIMA, who is not convinced? I will accompany you to the end if you get up and continue to work. Play horizontal with me. You''re so tender. "


    "You, who are you?"


    At this time, he finally remembered to ask Li Nanfang where he was sacred.


    "Li Nanfang, Muzi Li and Beiyan fly to the south of the south."


    Li Nanfang published his name very single, and then began to draw money. Every time he saw a new ticket, he still gave it a kiss on the mouth and his eyes were shining, just like seeing his old lover who had not seen him for 80 years.


    It is true that gambling is the best way to get rich.


    "What do you do?" mustache continued


    "The new car driver."


    Li Nanfang casually said his job title, spit a little saliva on his fingers and began to make some money.


    If a little money is a kind of sport, it''s definitely Li NanFang''s favorite. Although he has made tens of millions of money so far, the money is in the old man''s hands, saying that he wants to keep it for his daughter-in-law.


    When he came to Qingshan this time, the old man once gave him 30000 yuan, but he was rowed away yesterday. Now he is a poor man to the letter.


    The moustache at the corner of his mouth was full of disbelief: "what? Are you the new driver of the car class? "


    Other drivers were also stunned: shit, this guy will be a new driver? Not only won our money, but also beat us. This is the prelude to death.


    Li Nanfang quickly ordered the money: "yes, it''s the new driver of the car class - 518. I want to send it. It''s a very lucky number."


    In this way, once it is determined that someone who is really superior is his own subordinate, even if he has just been abused as a dog, he will immediately be full of energy and howl: "grass, do you know who I am?"


    Li Nanfang raised his foot, kicked his moustache to the ground, stepped on his chest, and sneered: "NIMA, when I don''t care, didn''t I hear someone call you Zhang ban? A small broken squad leader plays official power with me. Do you really think you are the emperor? Do you dare to scold me again? Do you believe me to kick off your teeth


    The moustache withered at once.


    When he can''t frighten others by showing off his official status, the smartest way is to bear it. Anyway, the means of attacking a person is not only hard fists.


    "It''s a basic virtue for every gambler to admit defeat. Don''t let me look down on you. Of course, anyone has to want to make trouble. Anyway, I just came out of prison a few days ago, and it''s no big deal to go in again. "Li Nanfang took back his feet and yawned. He went to the sofa next to him and lay down. He covered his eyes with his arms and said, "don''t be blind. I''ll go to sleep first, and call me when I have dinner."


    Everyone looked at each other: Oh, it turns out that he is the one who has been released from prison. People who have been out of prison are really crazy.


    But even if he is crazy again, so what? He will be fired soon. Don''t you see that Zhang ban has started to call?


    Zhang ban is the brother-in-law of vice president Qi.

 Chapter 27

    After calling his brother-in-law, moustache didn''t wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, which is the main evidence for accusing Li Nanfang of violence against him.


    The other drivers didn''t move. The big guys, standing or sitting, were staring at the phone on the desk.


    When the big guy wants to come, the phone will ring soon, and the leader in charge of logistics will call Li Nanfang to his office. Then, naturally, let this guy go.


    Although he won four or five thousand, as long as we can let this guy go, we are all good people. What''s the matter with a released prisoner?


    Ding Lingling, the phone rang as promised, Hou next to a moustache caught up, put in the ear: "I''m Zhang Wei car class, brother-in-law - what, what?"


    "Don''t you understand me?"


    Vice President Qi reprimanded him over there, and then his tone slowed down: "Zhang Wei, bear it. Don''t provoke him in the future. It''s secretary min''s relationship."


    Min Rou''s official status in kaihuang group is far less than vice president Qi''s, but he''s a close confidant of President Yue. They all say that he''s a seven grade official of the prime minister''s doorman. In order to offend president Yue''s red man for his cousin, vice president Qi''s only a fool would do that.


    My brother-in-law can''t be provoked, and Zhang Wei doesn''t have the courage to offend Secretary min.


    The big guy can''t hear what vice president Qi said to Zhang ban on the phone, but seeing his face full of depression, he guessed that the released prisoner should have a good future, and his brother-in-law can''t make him.


    When we look at the sleeping Li, the big guy has a little awe in his eyes: people with backgrounds and who have been in prison are the most terrible.


    Li Nanfang was really tired from his spring dream last night. He felt more comfortable lying on the sofa than sleeping in a hotel. When he was awakened by the sound of his stomach, it was already dark.


    There was no one in the duty room of the car shift, only the hiss of the air conditioner, which was clearly audible.


    "These boys are really not benevolent. They all said they called me at lunch, but let me sleep till now."


    Yawning and weeping, Li Nan Nan stood up and went to the basin to wash his face.


    Cold water a stir, the spirit of the head up, the stomach called also more Huan.


    "Oh, Li Nanfang, I''ve come to work in the car class. It''s amazing."


    Li Nanfang just walked out of the door of the duty room, and Wang Defa, who was on patrol with two people, came over with an envious look on his face: "it''s so late, just left?"


    "To stick to the post and take the company as the home is the glorious duty that our generation should abide by."


    Shouting a slogan, Li Nanfang asked: "on duty tonight?"


    After getting a positive reply, Li Nanfang said with some regret: "Alas, unfortunately, I still want to invite you to have a drink."


    "I can leave the post -"


    "that won''t work. Lao Wang, what do our employees pay most attention to? That is to say, we must be worthy of the salary that Mr. Yue gave us. Another day, another day. "


    Li Nanfang patted Lao Wang on the shoulder with a smile, looked up at the busy road and walked quickly.


    He was a little puzzled.


    Yue Zitong agreed with him yesterday that he would stay at her house tonight. Why didn''t he shout at him when he got off work?


    Women, they always don''t mean what they say. It''s a problem. We have to change it.


    Standing on the side of the road, Li Nanfang takes out his mobile phone and dials Yue Zitong.


    Ring for a while, Yue Zitong just answer, light tone, a little kinship feelings are not: "something?"


    "You seem to have said I could come to your house tonight."


    "Come on, villa 37, garden villa."


    "I haven''t had dinner yet -"


    "do you think I''ll serve you?"


    Yue Zitong coldly interrupts Li NanFang''s words and directly cancels them.


    "Well, I don''t want you to serve me. Who can guarantee that you won''t put rat medicine in your rice?"


    Li Nanfang pressed his grunting stomach and raised his hand to hold a taxi.


    "Garden villas."


    After getting on the bus, Li Nanfang first said his destination and said, "man, I''m hungry. I''ll stop at any place where I can eat. I''ll feed my stomach before I go."


    On the street in front of kaihuang group, there are basically professional office buildings, almost no hotels, not to mention Li NanFang''s favorite barbecue stand.


    "A few kilometers ahead, turn left on the way. There''s a four-star hotel. It tastes good."


    The taxi turned to look at him, seemingly very casual asked: "where to eat?"


    "Man, look at the clothes I''m wearing. Do you think I can afford a four-star hotel?"


    Li Nanfang grabbed his blue shirt and shivered, thinking: this guy must be specially soliciting customers from that hotel to get kickbacks.


    Sure enough, the driver of the southern barbecue shop had a few points to look at


    "OK, just go to the barbecue - you haven''t had dinner yet, man?"Li Nanfang looks concerned.


    In fact, the taxi driver who had already had dinner seemed to recognize something from his concern. He shook his head and said, "no, I''m really hungry."


    "Well, it''s not easy to do this business."


    Li Nan Nan sighed sympathetically, took out his mobile phone, looked down and never spoke again.


    The driver felt as if he had been played, his face sank, he stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, and the car immediately purred, like a racing car in the Dakar Rally.


    As the driver said, a few kilometers later, there was a four-star hotel. The parking lot was full of all kinds of cars, and the business looked very prosperous.


    There is a barbecue stand on the sidewalk. It has a lot of food. Wearing a white hat, it looks like a mourning boss rather than a compatriot in the frontier. It is very busy.


    "Why don''t you get out of the car and have something to eat?"


    When he opened the car door, Li Nanfang politely invited the driver. Seeing that people didn''t like to talk to him, he was not too enthusiastic. He laughed and walked to a small table.


    Li Nanfang knows that when the taxi doesn''t leave, the passengers have to pay by the minute. It''s just a discount. He doesn''t want to let the driver take advantage of him. He ordered dozens of kebabs and four bottles of beer to make a quick decision. By the way, he let other diners see what the real food is.


    When the kebab came up, Li Nanfang had already poured two bottles of beer.


    It''s said that beer can be eaten as a meal. On the premise of not urinating, Li Nanfang shares this feeling.


    With the speed of almost ten strings per minute, Li Nanfang soon ended the fight. After paying the bill, he was about to leave when he saw several young men and women coming out of the hotel jokingly. One of them was wearing a white dress and a black hair shawl, and looked like a fairy under the light.


    Eh, isn''t that minrou?


    Li Nanfang recognized the girl.


    This morning, he borrowed 200 yuan from others. Now that he has money, he should pay it back. It''s the so-called good borrowing and good repayment. It''s not difficult to borrow again, is it?


    Minrou came to the hotel for dinner tonight because her high school friend invited her. She couldn''t refuse to come.


    "Good bye, Huihui. Drive slowly."


    Waving to see a few students'' cars running away, min Rou holds her bag in front of her belly, goes to the station sign and looks to the left. She is waiting for the bus.


    "Hi, Secretary min."


    After hearing that someone called her position in the company, min Rou looked back and saw Li Nanfang come quickly.


    Thinking of what this guy saw all this morning, min Rou blushed, then pretended to be nothing, and said with a smile, "Li Nanfang, why are you here?"


    "A little barbecue. What, dinner with good friends tonight? "


    "Well, it''s on the high school students."


    Min Rou nodded, raised her hand, drew back her hair on her shoulder, and asked, "I heard that you had a fight in the car class this morning?"


    "Those boys don''t deserve beating. They just bullied me."


    Of course, Li Nanfang won''t say that he fought because he won all the money. He thinks min Rou should be disgusted with gambling.


    "Is there anything you can''t discuss? You''ve just come out. You''d better not make trouble. "


    Min Rou''s tone of persuasion is very similar to that of the elder sister''s younger brother who makes mistakes.


    Li Nanfang enjoys this feeling very much - the child who has no elder sister is suffering in his heart.


    See Li Nanfang always smile, min Rou is not good to say deep: "well, it''s late, you hurry back to rest."


    Li Nanfang nodded and held out his hand: "here you are."


    "What?"


    Minrou saw that it was two hundred yuan and said with a smile, "where did you get the money?"


    "Borrowed it from a colleague."


    "Why borrow money to repay it? I''m not in a hurry to spend it. Take it first."


    Min Rou shook her head and said, "OK, someone dares to lend you money just one day after work, which means you are popular."


    "That''s natural. Didn''t you lend me money, too?"


    Li Nanfang laughs and refuses several times. Naturally, he takes min Rou''s left hand and pats 200 yuan in her palm: "take it. I''ll borrow it from you when I can''t get along in the future."


    "Next time we borrow it, we''ll have a long interest."


    Seeing Li NanFang''s resolute attitude, min Rou didn''t force her any more. She put the money away and waved goodbye to him.


    Although she helped my aunt cheat me, she is just a good girl. Would you like to chase her?


    After Li Nanfang got on the bus, he looked back at her, a little excited.


    "Man, if you stop for less than 20 minutes, you''ll be charged four yuan more. Don''t --"


    when the taxi starts, Li Nanfang takes out a five yuan ticket and pats it on the dashboard: "bully, don''t you have any money? The extra dollar is a tip! "


    It must be the first time that the taxi brother received a tip of one yuan. He was very depressed. When he stepped on the accelerator, he was about to speed up, but Li Nanfang cried, "stop the car!"The driver was startled: "what''s the matter, this place is not allowed to stop."


    "Grass, then you go, don''t want the car money."


    Li Nanfang, no matter the car was still in motion, pushed the door open and jumped down. He was so scared that the driver braked quickly and yelled, "are you dying?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t pay any attention to him either. After landing, he staggered and ran to the station sign.


    Just after he gave his brother a dollar as a tip, he casually looked back and saw that a man came up to min Rou, who was waiting for the bus, and did something to her.


    "Sister, don''t pretend to be a good woman. I can see it clearly when that man gave you money just now."


    The middle-aged man with a big stomach put a pile of money into min Rou''s arms, put his hand around her neck, and spouted wine: "go with my brother, 3000 yuan a night, 30% higher than the market price, you''ll be satisfied!"

 Chapter 28

    Min Rou is almost scared to cry, but I didn''t expect that someone would treat her as a call girl and start to attack her on the street.


    "I''m not. You misunderstood me. I''m not in that business!"


    Min Rou repeatedly shakes her hands and tries to hide back, hoping that those waiting for the bus can help her.


    There are a lot of people waiting for the bus, and there is no lack of those who are brave enough to do what is right. However, just as the middle-aged man said, someone saw her quarreling with Li Nanfang and gave her 200 yuan.


    At the door of the hotel in the dark, a girl asked for money from a man. What else can she do besides the service charge?


    Just now, when min Rou said that she didn''t need it for the time being and Li Nanfang had to pay back the money, people thought that she didn''t want the money. Some righteous people even said that they were blind. How could they do such dirty work?


    So when she saw that she was pestered by a middle-aged man and wanted to be taken away, she was not only ignored, but even stepped back with a disgusting look on her face, for fear that she would be infected with bad luck.


    "Grass, sister, don''t you think money is enough?"


    The middle-aged man grabbed min Rou''s arm and pulled hard at her. He called out: "as long as you can serve my brother well, money is not a problem. You can give me as much as you want! "


    " go away, go away! "


    Min Rou struggles hard, but how can she make money with her weak body? She is dragged by a man to a black Land Rover nearby.


    "Help, help! I''m not selling it. I''m not... "


    The man on the brain is very powerful now. When she opens the door and shoves min Rou into the car, she sees a middle-aged woman sitting in the back seat and immediately cries for help.


    But the middle-aged woman was cold with a fat face and only glared at her with vicious eyes.


    "I''m numb next door. Now you''re pretending to be a chaste woman!"


    Seeing min Rou crying, seizing the door and refusing to get on the bus, the man''s master''s temper finally broke out. He raised his right hand and pulled it toward her face.


    A woman is like this. She will not be good unless she is hard to eat but soft to eat, and if she is not given a strong taste.


    PA of a, the right hand that the man raises is grasped by the person, can''t draw again.


    "Who is it, you are so nosy!"


    The man was angry. Before he could see who was so bold and dared to break boss Hao''s good deeds, he flew up like a scarecrow blown up by the strong wind and hit the windshield in front of the Land Rover.


    With a loud click, boss Hao weighed nearly 200 Jin and smashed the windshield.


    The onlookers were stunned: lying trough, who is so fierce!


    "Li Nanfang -- Wu, Wu!"


    Min Rou, who is already desperate, suddenly sees Li NanFang''s appearance like a gale, and immediately falls boss Hao onto the car. In her ecstasy, she begins to cry and hugs him by the arm.


    "Wait around and see how I can deal with this grandson."


    Li Nanfang pats minrou on the back, pulls her behind her and looks at boss Hao, with a grim smile on her face.


    Although she has just met min Roucai for a few days, she helped Yue Zitong play li Nanfang, but he can see that this is a very kind girl. Now there are fat men bullying her in the street. Do you really think there is no royal way?


    Even if there is no royal law, Li Nanfang is the royal law, grass!


    "Paralyzed, how dare you hit me!"


    After Li Nanfang gave boss Hao a hard fall, he even struggled to get up, raised his finger to him and yelled: "little Bizai, you''re going to die this time


    Before boss Hao finished his words, Li Nanfang grabbed his right index finger and snapped it up. As he howled like a pig, the thick finger stuck to the back of his hand.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care. He was dying of pain. He grabbed his wrist and pulled it down. He grabbed his hair and hit the car cover. Bang, bang!


    Totally use boss Hao''s head as a hammer. Every time you hit the car cover, there will be a big hole and blood on it.


    The bystander''s car completely stupefied, and even min Rou was stunned. She looked at Li Nanfang with her mouth wide open, and began to shiver all over.


    Ferocious.


    Apart from these two words, everyone who witnessed this scene can''t remember any other words to describe Li NanFang''s "evil deeds". Didn''t you see that the fat man couldn''t even howl when he was hit the third time?


    No matter Li Nanfang is pretending to be in the bar or teaching the drivers, he is joking, but now he really wants to kill, activating the demon hidden in his body: kill him, kill him!


    "Stop, stop!"


    The fat woman in the back seat of Land Rover was the first to react. She jumped out of the car and screamed. She swung her bag and hit Li Nanfang: "you little beast, how dare you beat my husband?"


    She didn''t notice that Li NanFang''s eyes began to turn red. With a strange smile, Li Nanfang snatched the small bag she had smashed, swung his arm round, brought up a whirring wind, and slapped it on the fat face that had rubbed the famous brand cosmetics.There was a loud noise. Mrs. Hao fell to the door with a bang on her back and slipped to the ground.


    "Stop it


    Another shout came from behind. Someone grabbed Li NanFang''s shoulder. It was also a woman''s voice. It was clear and beautiful.


    Now Li Nanfang won''t take care of him. He just feels that someone is reaching out behind him to pull him. He raises his right elbow and smashes it backwards.


    With a bang, she rammed firmly on the woman behind her, as if just rammed on her chest. It''s soft and super elastic, and its compression performance should be excellent.


    Bai ling''er never dreamed that when she was the vice captain of the criminal police team of Qingshan Municipal Bureau, she stopped a fight in the street, a certain bastard gave her a hard blow on her chest, which made her black and breathless.


    "Don''t do it. It''s the police. The police!"


    Seeing that Li Nanfang even beat the police, min Rou was really scared. She quickly hugged him and reminded him if he could open his eyes when beating people?


    "What, the police?"


    After being hugged by Min Rou, the girl''s charming body fragrance is like a spring in the hot summer, which makes Li Nanfang wake up suddenly, and the blood color of her pupils fades rapidly.


    Then, is boundless tired attack, lean on Min Rou body to look back.


    It''s true. Just now, a policeman was pounded on his chest. He was still very young. He was squatting on the ground with his chest in his arms. Her beautiful face was twisted and her clean forehead was sweating.


    "Damn, boy, you dare to attack the police!"


    There are two male police from the side of the road in front of a car rushed over, one of them is directly aimed at Li Nan Nan, sternly yelled: "hands embrace the head, lie on the car do not move!"


    Shit, I really beat the police. What''s the matter?


    This little policewoman is also true. When you stop me from moving, you don''t know to shout "don''t move". Are you a policeman? It''s unprofessional.


    This is not in a foreign country. If the police dare to point a gun at Li Nanfang, he will let the police see what a mob is. This is in the prosperous times of China. If he has to give Mr. Li eight courage, he will not dare to fight against the brave people''s police. He has to hold his head in his hands and lie on the front of the car.


    Just can rest, let dormant in the heart of the devil away.


    "Comrade police, please listen to me first --"


    min Rou also tried to explain to the police. This is a misunderstanding.


    They didn''t listen to what she was saying at all. They took out the handcuffs and snapped, put them on Li NanFang''s wrist and kicked him on the ass.


    After Li Nanfang was settled, a policeman went to look after the coughing policewoman: "officer Bai, are you ok


    "Cough, no, nothing, still can''t die!"


    Bai ling''er could feel that the little white rabbit on her left would become a little flower rabbit now. The key was that her throat was a little sweet just now. It was a sign of vomiting blood.


    From small to large, only Bai ling''er bullies others. How dare others move her finger?


    There are so many police officers in Qingshan City Bureau who can''t compete with each other. Except for a few Bureau seats, none of them is shy and take the initiative to say hello when they see her. Do you really think that the nickname of bawanghua is in vain?


    Well, now someone finally dares to touch her, and still assaults the police when she normally performs her official duties - she swears that no matter who this bastard is, if she doesn''t get the yolk out of this guy''s egg, she won''t be white!


    After seeing the fierce light in the eyes of the white team, the two policemen began to mourn for Li Nanfang: boy, you are dead.


    "Comrade police, this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!"


    Min Rou tries to explain something, but she is pulled aside impatiently. She grabs Li NanFang''s wrist, which is handcuffed by the back, and suddenly raises it to Gao Li.


    Li Nanfang yelled: "Oh, easy, easy, pain, pain!"


    Does it hurt?


    Asshole, I won''t mention it if it doesn''t hurt!


    Bai ling''er gritted his teeth with a sneer. As soon as he was about to go to Gaoli again, Li nan''nan yelled: "grass, be careful, I will sue you for barbaric law enforcement. Take off your tiger skin!"


    "Ha


    Bai ling''er laughed angrily: "OK, boy, attacking the police is in front, threatening the police to handle a case is after. It''s really against you - what I''m special about is barbaric law enforcement. You go to sue me, you sue me!"


    In a rage, bawanghua snatched the baton from his companion and smashed it.


    Bad, the white team was cheated by this boy and beat the suspect in the street, which was to be punished. The two male policemen looked at each other and quickly stopped.


    It doesn''t matter if they don''t stop them. It can be regarded as arousing Bai ling''er''s barbarism completely. He kicks them aside. He would rather be expelled from the police to go to jail than kill Li Nanfang.


    "What are you doing? Are you doing business like this?"


    Min Rou was so anxious that she fell down on Li NanFang''s back and glared at Bai ling''er: "you have the ability, even I will fight together!"After seeing Li Nanfang Cruelly Abused by the police, Secretary min is so anxious that she pours on him to protect her.


    How did she know that Li Nanfang, who was lying on the front of the car while Bai ling''er was beating his back with a stick, felt that the two little volleyball balls that girls were clinging to his back were so elastic, and began to daydream about it: how ecstatic would it be to hold it in his hand?


    Fortunately, Secretary min didn''t have the insight into other people''s super powers, otherwise he would have beaten the scum to the hell with Bai ling''er.

 Chapter 29

    No matter how angry Bai ling''er is, he doesn''t dare to beat min Rou in the street. He can only throw away his stick and grab Li NanFang''s shoulder and pull him to the car.


    she is going to take the boy back to the city hall, and then pick up him. It''s her place, and the iron gate of the interrogation room is closed. Others will not go in. Do you want to have Li Nanfang Cuo Chengyuan''s flat has the final say?


    As for boss Hao, who is in a coma in front of the car with blood on his face, and Mrs. Hao, who has been whipped into a pig''s head by Li Nanfang all of a sudden, there are two men under his command. Officer Bai won''t take care of them.


    Min Rou wants to go to the market with her, but Bai ling''er ignores her at all. After putting Li Nanfang in the back of the car, she jumps on the car and roars away.


    Ask the two policemen that they are calling for an ambulance and have no time to talk to her.


    Seeing boss Hao''s face full of blood, min Rou''s legs soften and she wants to squat on the ground and cry helplessly: Li Nanfang did this to save her. Now she is taken away by the furious white police officer. The fool knows that she has been abused into a dog, but she can''t help.


    Fortunately, Secretary min is an organized person - she can''t help it. Isn''t there boss Yue? That''s Li NanFang''s fiancee. She usually deals with officials. Even if she can''t save Li Nanfang, she can always speak up, right?


    Yue Zitong is not willing to talk at all. He is sitting lazily in the sofa watching TV with a cigarette in his right hand and a goblet in his left hand. His beautiful feet are on the table. His nightgown slides down to reveal half of his white legs. The whole villa is filled with laziness.


    What''s on TV? Yue Zitong doesn''t know at all. She always replays the scene she saw this morning in her mind.


    Li Nanfang guessed right. When he walked into the Secretary''s office without knocking on the door and scared min Rou, who was changing her clothes, into a scream, Yue Zitong heard it. He immediately stood up, rushed to the door and opened the door -


    then he saw min Rou''s naked body and hands covering up in the opposite secretary''s office, while Li Nanfang was staring at the door.


    Yue Zitong''s intelligence quotient is quite high. He quickly guessed what was going on. He was sure that Li Nanfang was not playing a hooligan on purpose. It was his bad habit of entering the house without knocking.


    After thinking about what happened, Yue didn''t dare to go out and immediately closed the door.


    If she goes out and yells at Li Nanfang to get out of here, min Rou will die of shame. It''s better to pretend that no one has seen it.


    At that time, neither minrou, who was extremely shy and indignant, nor Li Nanfang, who was so numb, noticed that President Yue had ever opened the door and looked out. Xiao Li thought that she would look out from the cat''s eye at most.


    Yue Zitong dares to swear to the gods and Buddhas all over the sky that she doesn''t care for Li Nanfang at all, even though they have had that kind of relationship.


    So what?


    Now many girls have been fooling around with several men before they get married, even as a fashion. She has just come to the half court with Li Nanfang, which is nothing at all!


    I''ve hated a man since I was a girl. The resentment I''ve accumulated for many years can go straight to the bullfight. She can''t see the benefits of a man by pasting her eyes. She just wants him to go away!


    As for where he would go, dead or alive, Yue Zi Tong didn''t care at all.


    But Yue''s tough attitude makes Yue Zitong very desperate. In order to let the scum leave himself, he promises to help him soak minrou.


    Yue Zitong clearly thinks so, but why does Li Nanfang suddenly feel sour when he sees min Rou "playing a hooligan"?


    Does she care about Li Nanfang?


    Cut, how can it be!


    Yue Zitong despises this idea. She can be sure that she doesn''t care about the boy, but because she scolds him many times every day for years.


    Hate a person to the extreme, it will evolve into a care.


    Mr. Yue didn''t like this kind of care very much. He shook his head hard. When he was about to have a drink, the mobile phone on the desk hummed and vibrated.


    Putting the long extinguished cigarette end in the ashtray, Yue Zitong picked up the mobile phone and said lazily: "Hello, xiaorou, you --"


    before she finished her words, min Rou''s voice with crying voice came from the mobile phone: "general manager Yue, something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"


    Yue Zitong has a headache.


    Her little secretary is very good. She looks beautiful, gentle and kind, soft outside and hard inside, and has strong working ability. She likes to talk about sesame affairs. For example, she sent Wang Defa to clean up Li Nanfang a few days ago, and min Rou thought they had "died in honor of their duty". She immediately called her and asked her to clean up and run away.


    In fact, there''s nothing. It''s children from small places who haven''t seen much of the world.


    "Xiaorou, what''s the matter?"


    Yue Zitong sighed: "Alas, speak slowly, the sky will not fall down."


    "General manager Yue, Li Nanfang hit people and attacked the police. Now he has been arrested by the police."Min Rou said that later, she could no longer suppress her grievances and fears and began to cry.


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong suddenly to spirit, tengdi sat up straight body: "don''t be busy crying, you say again."


    Intermittently, min Rou simply said what just happened from beginning to end, and finally cried and said, "Mr. Yue, I, I can see that officer Bai intended to kill Li Nanfang. You should find a way to save him. If it''s too late, it''s too late."


    Oh, it turns out that this boy is a hero again. Ha ha, his luck is good. He can always find the chance to show off his ability.


    Last night, when she rushed to the blue sky bar to send money to Li Nanfang, she saw Sui Yueyue. After she arrived, she turned pale and ran away in a hurry.


    After taking over kaihuang group, Yue Zitong once made it clear that the front desk girls of customer service were not allowed to work or fool around in cluttered places such as bars, singing halls and nightclubs, because they represented the image of the group.


    For this reason, President Yue specially raised their salary and warned that anyone who violated the regulations would be dismissed immediately.


    So that night, after Jin Shao was knocked down by a wine bottle of Sui Yueyue, he found that general manager Yue suddenly arrived. He was afraid that he would be recognized and expelled. Then he quickly ran away, which made Mr. Li, who was brave enough to do a good deed, very angry.


    Sui Yueyue really doesn''t want to lose her job.


    Just as the so-called magic power is nothing more than human feelings, Yue Zitong found Sui Yueyue''s violation of the regulations in the blue sky bar. She thought that she was doing a good job in her daily life, so she didn''t investigate.


    According to her intelligence quotient, it''s not difficult to guess that Li Nanfang was cruelly abused by Tiger brother and others because of Sui Yueyue. If this boy didn''t deliberately hate her afterwards, Yue Zitong might praise him.


    Last night, this guy just showed up. Tonight, he met this kind of good thing again. He caused more trouble than last night. He even beat the police. Hehe, he really has the courage to make a hole for the flower protector!


    "Boy, you have a good eye. Kaihuang group is the most brilliant of these two beauties. You have seized the chance."


    After deducting min Rou''s phone, Yue Zitong sneers a few times, but he doesn''t rush out to get people.


    Li Nanfang had better be broken by the white police officer, which is what she wants.


    Of course, she couldn''t ignore it. If she really stood by, the old man in law would not spare her.


    But she can treat the ink as calm. It''s not too late to go out in half an hour. Anyway, she has to make the boy suffer. Anyway, the police will not dare to do anything to him as min Rou said.


    Half an hour is half an hour. It''s only 40 minutes later that Yue Zitong, who was dressed, drove out of the villa in her "thick, solid, stupid, strong" Benz 600.


    It''s estimated that it''s about an hour''s drive from Huayuan road villa area to the Municipal Bureau. Yue Zitong decided to drive slowly. He had to abide by the traffic regulations and would rather stop for three minutes than one second.


    Twenty minutes after she left the villa, a black car stopped under the street lamp on the east side of her door. The door opened. Two men in black sportswear got out of the car one after another, hid in the shadow, looked around for a moment, looked at each other, passed through the green and brought them to the flower wall.


    Just like two civet cats, they skilfully climbed over the flower wall and quickly came to the east window of the villa, listening for a moment. One of them opened the screen window and jumped up slightly.


    Both of them had guns in their hands. Mufflers were put on the barrel of the guns. The sound of shooting could not be heard three meters away.


    Even if 30 meters, there is a thick iron door in the middle, you can hear Li NanFang''s pitiful howl like a pig, which makes the police feel painful. They ask in a low voice: "who is making people, so cruel?"


    "Hey, who dares to be so brave except our overbearing white officer?"


    "Well, I guess so. Who''s in her hands, do you know? "


    "I don''t know, but I heard that the guy attacked the police, but he still attacked the overlord flower. It''s said that she was offended here, hehe."


    "Lying trough, that boy is looking for death - but he is also a blessed one. As long as you can eat the bean curd of bawanghua, it''s worth it even if you''re disabled. "


    "Why don''t you try?"


    "I have a lovely wife and a young son, but I dare not."


    The policeman looked at the interrogation room and died under the peony flower. He was also envious of being a ghost.


    Li Nanfang didn''t resist romantic, but he didn''t want to die.


    Let alone die under a peony, even in the sea of flowers, so after seeing that Bai ling''er was going to clean it up, without waiting for someone else''s fingers to touch it, he let out a terrible howl.


    "Shut up


    Li NanFang''s affectation made Bai ling''er more angry, gritting his teeth and grinning grimly. Like a villain who wants to occupy a good woman, he forced him to the corner step by step: "boy, put away your little tricks and play this in front of my aunt, it''s useless! Call, even if you shout out loud, no one will take charge of itOf course, Li Nanfang won''t shut up. When he can''t resist violence with force, he howls at the top of his voice and becomes his only weapon to defend himself.


    Shut up?


    Pepper, you are joking with me. I don''t think I know that when I shut up, you will be more ruthless?


    "Don''t, don''t come here! Ah, ah


    Retreating to the corner, Li Nanfang, who has no choice but to retreat, howls with a louder voice, which makes the iron and stone people burst into tears.

 Chapter 30

    Bai ling''er can see that this boy is a hob meat, mud leg, scum!


    I must have done a lot of bad things and been in the police station many times in the past, otherwise I would not have had such rich experience in dealing with the police.


    It''s a pity that you met me Bai ling''er this time. If you are a traitor, you have to drink my aunt''s foot water!


    The white work properly son silver teeth clench of sneer, don''t want to again with this Si to waste what words, grasp his double shoulders, fiercely left rear ground fall.


    Li Nanfang pours on the ground with a pig snatching food, and Bai ling''er kicks it hard.


    This evening, Bai ling''er and two of his men just came back from investigating a case from other places. They were wearing a police skirt and half high-heeled shoes. When they vigorously kicked this foot, they certainly knew that it would go away.


    But it doesn''t matter. She''s just trying to abuse Li Nanfang. Everything else is secondary.


    Li NanFang''s hands were handcuffed behind his back. In fact, according to his ability, he could easily break the handcuffs and subdue the pepper.


    But he certainly won''t do it. Only people with brain water will show off how good he is in front of the police. It''s just wheat bran to wipe his ass.


    Obviously, after the magic weapon of howling failed, Li Nanfang was not cheap enough to be slaughtered. She could not resist, but she could hide. For example, rolling on the ground and letting the pepper get out of her legs didn''t work. It happened that she was wearing black lace pants under her skirt.


    Tut Tut, the outline is very clear. It gives people an illusion of hunger and thirst. When Mr. Li rolls to the eighth lap, some part of his body is shamefully hard.


    This can''t be blamed on him. Mr. Li is still a noble minded person. When minrou seduced him with her bare butt, they were firmly in control of him. At most, he almost had a nosebleed. Didn''t they take any further action?


    Just a little policewoman, don''t try to use her white legs and other evil props to move Mr. Li''s pure heart!


    After Li Nanfang didn''t mention it, Bai ling''er ran away completely. A tiger pounced on him and fell down. He said in a sweet voice: "you roll, you roll for me again!"


    Li Nanfang can''t roll.


    Is really no way, on who straddled a beautiful woman, also can''t roll, it seems that only back to the next, she was painless to do a few times, miserably called: "don''t hit face, I still have to count on it to pick up girls!"


    "Well, then I won''t hit you in the face. I can hit you here, can I?"


    Bai ling''er was completely mad by Li NanFang''s words. He picked his shirt collar with his left hand, and his right fist fell on his chest and stomach like a storm.


    Abdominal best, as long as the force is appropriate, is not to see the scars.


    If you want to hit Li Nanfang in the stomach, Bai ling''er, who straddles him, has to sit back and between his legs. In order to enhance the strength of his fist, of course, you have to rely on the strength of his waist. Xiao man''s waist swings rapidly from side to side, as if he is electrified.


    Police officer Bai, who was mad with anger, didn''t notice that Li Nanfang, who was screaming repeatedly, was on her most sensitive part. Although both sides were wearing clothes, it was impossible for him to slip away with the help of the lubricity of water like Yue Zitong, who delivered them to the door on his own initiative - but how thick can the clothes be in summer?


    She is also wearing a police skirt. The distance between them is just the gap between one pair of trousers and two pairs of small trousers, which can be completely ignored by the despicable Li Nanfang.


    Youdao is the highest state of doing anything. It''s in form rather than substance. In such a situation, the excitement caused by Bai ling''er''s crazy wriggling waist to Li Nanfang is absolutely indescribable.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    the more anxious Bai ling''er twisted, the happier Li Nanfang called.


    Even he felt that he might be too cheap. He could really experience different customs from officer Bai''s storm. Only with extremely wanton screams can he express one ten thousandth of real pleasure.


    Cool!


    It''s so cool. Hurry up, hurry up, it''s coming!


    Li NanFang''s voice changed because of this exciting happiness. When people outside heard it, they thought he was being beaten by Bai linger with a small knife.


    "What''s the matter with Bai ling''er? It''s a farce!"


    Zhang Honggang, who came to the Municipal Bureau in a hurry, heard the screams coming from the interrogation room. He was so anxious and angry that he ordered his two subordinates: "open the door, quick!"


    Yue Zitong, who follows Zhang Ju, also has a pretty black face. He holds his arms in his hands and looks at the door coldly.


    Standing beside her, min Rou stamped her feet and wiped her tears.


    No matter how much Yue Zitong doesn''t like to see Li Nanfang, he can''t stand by now. On the way here, he called Zhang Bureau and simply said the situation. Please come to the Municipal Bureau to deal with the case of Li Nanfang attacking the police.


    Others don''t know the origin of Yue Zitong. As the boss of Qingshan Municipal Bureau, Zhang Bureau, if he doesn''t know that she is the daughter of the Yue family, he might as well hand in his resignation and retire.


    Yue Zitong is pinching the point, pondering that after Li Nanfang was cleaned up, he happened to meet Zhang Ju, who came by car, at the gate of the Municipal Bureau and came to the interrogation room together.Yes, Yue Zitong admits that she hates Li Nanfang more and more.


    But hate is hate. After hearing Li Nanfang screamed like a pig, he was still angry. It''s just like adults beating their own disobedient children. How to clean them up is OK, but outsiders, you give me a finger to try, and I promise to set fire to your house.


    Bang, bang!


    Zhang Bureau''s face was livid and furious. How dare those people obey?


    Naturally, he kicked the door vigorously and yelled: "white team, Zhang bureau is coming, open the door quickly!"


    "Ah


    Li NanFang''s scream suddenly burst into a high pitched voice, and then became silent.


    You''re not going to die, are you?


    The two policemen, who kicked the door hard, looked at each other, then hit each other with their shoulders, banging like thunder.


    After Li Nan Nan''s last scream, Bai ling''er''s fist, which was raised high, was frozen in the air. His face was full of incredible looks, and he slowly looked down.


    So far, although officer Bai is still a girl with yellow flowers, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t understand the terrible things between men and women. She suddenly gets hot under the feeling. After Li Nanfang screams, she looks like a deflated balloon. If she can''t guess what she has just experienced, she won''t be a woman.


    He even took the opportunity to desecrate me when I dealt with him?


    Looking at Li NanFang''s smelly face, who wanted to smoke afterwards, Bai ling''er gulped and screamed after swallowing hard. He opened his hands and pinched his neck: "hooligan, I''ll kill you!"


    Bang!


    Under the fierce collision of two policemen, the iron door of the interrogation room was finally opened and welded. The iron door slammed into the wall, and the two brothers who couldn''t stop fell to the ground.


    "Bai ling''er, dare you!"


    Zhang Ju sees Bai ling''er''s face is very frightening outside the door. He is holding Li NanFang''s neck with both hands and shaking it desperately. However, the hard-working child, whose hands are handcuffed behind his back, can only open his mouth, stick out his tongue and turn his eyes. He looks like he will go to see Marx at any time.


    Seeing that the white team really wanted to kill people, the two policemen who fell on the ground didn''t dare to neglect them any more. At this time, they didn''t care about anything else. They rushed up, hugged and broke hands.


    No matter how strong Bai ling''er was, he couldn''t carry the two men. He could only scold and kick his feet. When he was put aside, he immediately hit a right hook on a man''s chin.


    Pop!


    After Bai ling''er opened her colleague''s fist, she turned around and rushed in. Zhang Ju raised her hand and gave her a big mouth.


    A slap in the face can make people calm down quickly. Bai ling''er sees that Zhang Ju has come.


    Zhang Ju, who usually cares about her so much and takes her as a niece''s back to cultivate her, now looks very blue and frightening. His hands pointing to her nose are shaking: "Bai, Bai ling''er, you, you let me down so much!"


    "Zhang Ju, I, I - he, he..."


    Bai ling''er wanted to tell Zhang Ju that she didn''t do anything to Li Nanfang. On the contrary, it was this bastard who took the opportunity to do such shameless disgusting things to her when she was angry.


    Since there is no face to say, how can Bai ling''er say it?


    You can''t lift up your skirt to show it to the big guy. She''s wet, isn''t she?


    Or tell you, that bastard infiltrated the stain of his pants. He was not scared or beat to pee, but what?


    Can''t say, would rather die also can''t say, this is dumb eat Coptis, have bitter can''t say.


    Take a step back to reason. Even if Bai ling''er is shameless, he has to believe it?


    Don''t you see Li NanFang''s miserable appearance now? A shirt sleeve has been torn off half, and the button has collapsed - no one who has no conscience will believe that people are so miserable, and they are still in the mood to do that kind of thing when they are beaten.


    So no matter what Bai ling''er said, no one would believe that she was the victim. The eyes of the masses were bright.


    After seeing Li Nanfang abused like this, Yue Zitong was also a little distressed in anger. After the police helped him up and opened the handcuffs, he immediately went to ask, "are you ok?"


    "Ah, Wuwu!"


    Li Nanfang let out a howl in his voice. He suddenly fell in Yue Zitong''s arms and held her small waist with both hands. He could no longer care about the man''s face and began to sob.


    His whole body was still shivering, like the last leaf on the poplar in the cold winter.


    Almost strangled by the white team, isn''t it?


    The policemen around him all looked at him with pity and secretly shook their heads and sighed. They thought that Bai ling''er had gone too far this time, and that he was abusing others like this before he knew what was going on.


    Yue Zitong wants to push Li Nanfang away. She looks down on a man who is afraid of things. She feels ashamed when she is beaten to such a state of fear by a woman.


    But I can see that he is really afraid. When I think about that he was almost strangled just now, I''ll lend him my warm arms for once. It''s not the same next time. I don''t have manliness like this. I''ll kick him.Only min Rou''s beautiful eyes flicker with pure ignorance. She really doesn''t believe it. Is it a boss who weighs 200 Jin who treats Li Nanfang like a scarecrow?


    At that time, his face was ferocious, like a devil. It was so scary. Now he suddenly became a little white rabbit that needed to be protected.


    The contrast between the front and the back is too big for min Rou to accept.


    Yue Zitong didn''t see Li Nanfang beating boss Hao fiercely. He just looked at Bai linger coldly and said, "Zhang Bureau, I need a statement from the police."

 Chapter 31

    Of course, the police told Yue Zitong that no matter what Li Nanfang committed, Bai ling''er had no right to beat him wantonly, let alone want to strangle others?


    "Mr. Yue, please rest assured that I will give you a satisfactory reply."


    Zhang Ju forced a smile, then raised his face to one of his subordinates and asked, "Han Jun, have you made it clear?"


    This Han Jun is one of the two men who follow Bai ling''er to stop Li Nanfang from beating boss Hao.


    After bailing''er took Li Nanfang away, he stayed at the scene to investigate the situation.


    Boss Hao bullied min rou. There were many eyewitnesses at the scene. Han Jun soon made a clear investigation, but he didn''t have time to report to the white team. Now after listening to Zhang Ju''s questions, how dare he hide the slightest? From an objective point of view, he told the story again.


    Min Rou is the direct party and automatically recounts what boss Hao said to her.


    This case is very simple. Boss Hao, who had drunk a lot, accidentally saw Li Nanfang returning money to min Rou and mistakenly thought that she was a kind of professional woman. When she met her lovely family, she would take her away by force.


    Mrs. Hao is also a wonderful woman. She was sitting in the car, but she didn''t care about her husband picking up girls on the street. After Li Nanfang appeared, she thought she was Mrs. Hao and tried to stop her. In the end, she was beaten to death by Li Nanfang.


    "Now Hao Lianqing and his wife have been sent to the hospital, and Xiaoma is responsible for following up."


    After Han Jun said this, he looked at Bai ling''er from the corner of his eye and said in a low voice: "at that time, we happened to see this gentleman beating Hao Lianqing, so Bai team went to stop him. This gentleman accidentally hurt the white team when he lost his mind - "


    Yue Zitong interrupted him coldly:" you said Li Nanfang hurt the white team by mistake? Ha ha, since it was a mistake, then I don''t understand why the white team should treat Li Nanfang like this. Officer Han, please don''t tell me how miserable you didn''t hear him when you didn''t break in. "


    Han Jun''s mouth moved and he stopped talking.


    There is a bureau seat, but it''s not his turn to give Yue Zitong an explanation.


    Bureau seat looked at Bai ling''er and asked, "Bai ling''er, is what Han Jun said true?"


    No, it''s not true!


    Bai ling''er wanted to shout this sentence and tear off Li NanFang''s shameless mask to the people of the world.


    But she did not dare to say, can only force to bite the lips, eyes ferocious look to Yue Zitong arms Li Nan Nan.


    Li Nanfang squinted at her with pride. On the corner of his mouth, he was even more arrogant, but others didn''t see it.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Bai ling''er is crazy. He doesn''t care about anything. In the scream, he reaches out his hand and takes out a pistol from his waist. Aiming at Li Nanfang, he is about to pull the trigger.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The Bureau seat was frightened. He stepped sideways to block the muzzle of the gun. He pointed his nose with his backhand and yelled: "come on, Bai ling''er, fight here!"


    Bureau seat that anger to the extreme began to twist the face, like a gust of wind blowing away the haze, let Bai ling''er heart again clear, the corner of the mouth forced to draw a few times, dejectedly put down the pistol, lowered his head.


    "Bai ling''er, now I announce that you are no longer the vice captain of the criminal police team. You will be disqualified from being a strong match and wait for the final treatment of the bureau!"


    Bureau seat stretched out his hand and grabbed Bai ling''er''s pistol and unloaded the clip.


    Bai ling''er turns around, pushes Han Jun away, covers his face with both hands, and rushes out of the interrogation room like the wind.


    "Alas."


    With a heavy sigh, Zhang Ju turned to look at Yue Zitong and said with a strong smile, "Mr. Yue, I''m really sorry. How about sending Mr. Li to the hospital for examination first? The medical expenses, as well as the material losses he suffered, will be borne by the Municipal Bureau. "


    The so-called material loss, of course, refers to Li NanFang''s broken clothes.


    "No, I and kaihuang group can still get the money."


    Yue Zitong said coldly, probably because he felt that this attitude was not right for the Bureau seat, and his tone slowed down slightly: "Zhang Bureau, thank you for finding out the truth and making sure that my people didn''t make any mistakes. As for the boss Hao, Zhang Bureau immediately said, "Mr. Yue, you can rest assured that the purpose of our police is not to wrongly a good person, but also not to let a bad person go. I''ll take charge of the case myself, and I''ll give Mr. Yue a satisfactory reply at that time. "


    Other people''s attitude is so low. No matter how big his background is, Yue Zitong can''t be unreasonable. He thanks again and says goodbye.


    "How do you feel?"


    Yue Zitong asked Li Nanfang, who got on the bus with min Rou''s help: "do you want to go to the hospital for examination?"


    "No, it doesn''t matter. Just have a good rest for a few days."


    To show that he really had a good rest for a few days, Li Nanfang also coughed intensely for a while.


    Min Rou is worried and whispers that it''s better to go to the hospital for examination.


    But he can''t go to the hospital. Under the inspection of advanced medical equipment, Li Nanfang must show his true feelings. Naturally, he has to resolutely oppose going to the hospital, and he has also moved out the excuse that he was most afraid of injections since he was a child¡ª¡ªSince he tried his best not to see the doctor, Yue Zitong didn''t force him to drive min Rou back to her rented community and told her not to think about it. After being covered by general manager Yue, he turned around and rushed to the garden road villa.


    Along the way, Yue Zi Tong did not speak, Xiu Mei slightly wrinkled, as if something was on his mind.


    Naturally, Li Nanfang can''t speak any more. Now he is savoring the unique feeling brought by Bai ling''er.


    "Minrou will be very grateful to you."


    When the car drove to the villa door, Yue Zitong opened the door by remote control, and suddenly said this.


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang, who is thinking about good things, asked subconsciously.


    Yue Zitong didn''t speak any more. He drove into the yard, turned off the fire, opened the door and jumped down, ignoring Li Nanfang.


    Since the boy insisted on not going to the hospital, it proved that he was not in a big trouble. He was just suffering from skin and flesh. There was no need to treat him as a wounded man. If he could lend him a warm hug, he would be worthy of him.


    When he turned on the light switch in the living room, he saw that his white shirt with a big pointed collar was smeared in a mess by Li Nanfang. There should be tears and runny nose. Yue Zitong felt a little nauseous, so he quickly went up the stairs to the bedroom to change clothes.


    The villa is a two-story villa with a construction area of about 200 square meters. However, it is enough for Yue Zitong to live in. The simple European decoration style is mainly white and light blue. It can be seen that her temperament tends to be indifferent.


    Li Nanfang stood in the hall and looked up at every corner of the room.


    This is a habit of him. When he comes to any strange environment, he will observe how many dead corners there are, how many retreats there are, where is the most easily broken place by the enemy, and so on.


    This kind of good habit also helped Li Nanfang to seek biochemical insurance several times in the past few years.


    Good habits have to persist forever, such as not knocking before entering the house


    "How about the living environment?"


    Just when Li Nanfang went to the window and looked out, Yue Zitong, who had already put on a black Nightgown, appeared in front of the corridor guardrail on the second floor. Although his voice was still so flat, it was full of complacency.


    It''s a favorite thing for every girl to show off her carefully decorated room.


    "Not bad."


    "Not bad? Just ok? "


    Yue Zitong was a little dissatisfied. Looking down at him, his eyes were obviously ironic, as if to ask: bumpkin, I''m afraid you''ve never lived in such a high-end villa in your life?


    As far as she knows, after the elder sister eloped with her brother-in-law that year, the shameless wife''s family was very angry and swore not to recognize her. The couple lived in a small mountain village in Northeast China and always lived in poverty.


    "Very good, wairui shares."


    Li Nanfang was never stingy. He immediately raised his thumbs and exclaimed, "the Royal Palace of the prince of Saudi Arabia, it''s estimated that it''s the same level, isn''t it?"


    Of course, Yue Zitong''s villa is not as luxurious as the Royal Palace of the Saudi prince, and he can''t catch up with him by flying. Li Nanfang has been there in person. Now he has stolen a treasure that the Saudi royal family has offered a high reward all over the world.


    Of course, Yue Zitong is also very clear, but all girls don''t care that men praise themselves with exaggerated words. At most, they disdain to say, "do you want to live here in the future?"


    "Yes, of course!"


    Li Nanfang nodded hard, but he was not afraid of breaking his neck.


    "There are two ways. You can own the villa completely."


    Yue Zitong is carrying a paper bag in his hand and says slowly.


    Li Nanfang took two steps forward and said with a shy face, "I''m all ears."


    "The first way is that you take the initiative to disappear from me."


    "The second way."


    "The second way is to think well."


    "Well, that''s good. After all, it''s not too hard to think about it well."


    "Hum."


    Yue Zitong snorted coldly and threw down his paper bag: "you live in the guest room downstairs by the door. You are not allowed to step on the stairs without my permission. Otherwise, the legs will be broken. "


    "You, too, are not allowed to go to my room without my permission. There''s something missing. You have to pay double for it. "


    Li Nanfang went to pick up the paper bag, which contains a pair of shoes, men''s casual wear and white shirt, all of which are international famous brands.


    "Cut, ask me to go into your kennel, I won''t go in either."


    Yue Zitong chuckled. As soon as he turned around and was about to go back to his bedroom, Li Nanfang asked, "are there any other men living in your house?"


    "Nonsense, I live here myself!"


    Yue Zitong turned back and frowned, looked at the paper bag in his hand: "this dress was worn by me when I went out to perform tasks before. It''s tens of thousands. It''s cheap for you.""I love to take advantage of it, hehe."


    Li Nanfang laughed happily, took out the pair of shoes and made a few gestures.


    Yue Zitong is obviously lying. Li Nanfang has never seen her little feet. Even if a woman disguises as a man and goes out on a mission, it seems that she can''t wear shoes of such a big size, can she?


    However, Li Nanfang doesn''t intend to expose her. After all, girls sometimes tell a little lie for the sake of face, which will not be annoying, but also make people feel very warm.


    Just as Li Nanfang didn''t plan to tell Yue Zitong, he found some footprints in the room that had been deliberately wiped but not cleaned by men, and they were still very fresh. It should be just before they went home tonight.


    Yue Zitong is a special agent. As long as he often walks by the river, he has no shoes that are not wet, so it''s normal for someone to come to him.


    Of course, it''s normal. That was before.


    Now that Li Nanfang has officially lived in this family, those men will surely have bad luck if they try to shiver blindly.

 Chapter 32

    I''m just a family man, right?


    Looking at the white ceiling in the living room, the hanging glass chandelier, the white cloth sofa and the wine cabinet at the bottom of the west wall, Li Nanfang suddenly felt an inexplicable warmth.


    What is home?


    For a grown-up man, the family with his parents and sisters is not his family.


    A man''s home, not too luxurious, the key is to have a she, from the moment into the home, the heart will feel warm, relax, take off the smelly socks, sit on the sofa, buttoned feet, watching his wife busy in the kitchen, children playing next to, will feel proud, proud.


    Of course, Yue Zitong never likes to be the person that Li Nanfang wants to be. This home is not his real home, but what''s the matter? He didn''t forget the feeling of being in the warm embrace of others when he was in the Municipal Bureau.


    It''s really warm, and it makes him feel nostalgic. I hope that if he wants to do that in the future, how good it would be. Every strong man actually has a fragile heart that needs women''s gentle comfort.


    "My heart, in fact, is very fragile."


    Li Nanfang affectionately glanced at every corner of the living room, then murmured and pushed the door open: "I hope that in the future - Yue Zitong, can you not use your ridiculous meanness to destroy my good expectations for you?"


    The disgusting tenderness on Li''s face broke when he pushed the door open. He doubted if his eyes were wrong. He raised his hand subconsciously and rubbed it hard. He looked back at the living room and looked at his room.


    There was nothing wrong with his eyes. Everything he saw was real.


    The living room outside the door is so magnificent, but the bedroom inside the door is very clean.


    It''s so clean. It''s the only word that can describe the bedroom that Yue Zitong carefully tidied up for Li Nanfang. It''s just a bed, which is the old-fashioned single wooden bed. I don''t know which scrap purchasing station Yue always pulled back from.


    Apart from this wooden bed, there is no more furniture in the guest room.


    There is a hanging air conditioner on the wall, but Li Nanfang dares to guarantee that even if the great Luo fairy comes, he will not let the air conditioner work.


    What''s more, the wooden bed is also very clean, not even a pillow. Let alone the sheets and other things, it''s good to get some straw to spread it on?


    Outside the gate is a villa, inside the gate is a slum.


    It must have taken a lot of effort to clean up the room like this.


    Mr. Li''s good mood just now was completely destroyed. His anger started from his heart, and he turned and looked up at the bedroom on the second floor and yelled: "Yue Zitong!"


    Yue Zitong must have been waiting for Mr. Li''s call for a long time. Before his voice fell, he appeared in the corridor outside the door. Xiumei frowned with discontent: "what''s your ghost''s name at night?"


    This woman has definitely figured out what kind of harsh words to use to refute my protest. Hehe, how can I let you do what you want?


    After seeing the hidden evil interest from Yue Zitong''s shining eyes, Li Nanfang sneered a few times in his heart, but on the surface, he quickly felt excited and tears: "how do you know that I like to sleep on a wooden bed best? Auntie, you are the Ascaris lumbricoides in my stomach. You twist your body and walk around in your intestines. You are not afraid of being digested by my gastric juice - "


    " Li Nanfang, you are looking for death! "


    Yue Zitong began to feel nauseous. He raised his hand and patted down the corridor railing. He rushed down and rolled up the sleeve of his nightgown while running. He was gnashing his teeth.


    He was absolutely dazzled by Li NanFang''s disgusting words. Yue Zitong stepped on the corner of his nightgown when he was rushing up the stairs. He stumbled down the stairs and rolled down screaming and grunting.


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Nanfang laughed wildly with pride: "it''s called that heaven can still live with his own sin, but he can''t live with his own sin."


    With a bang, Yue Zitong bumped his forehead heavily against the column of the mahogany stair handrail, and finally rolled down the last step. In front of him, Venus appeared everywhere, and he could still hear the bastard sneer: "Damn it, how can you be an agent at this level? I think it''s better to be a model. The long legs are so white. And this small waist, is it two feet? Does Bunny have 36e? I think it''s enough -- "


    " I''m going to kill you, scum, I''m going to kill you! "


    Yue Zitong shouts angrily. He raises his hand and lifts the robe over his head. When he gets up, he finds Li Nanfang missing and the door of the guest room is closed.


    "You think you''re done hiding in the house? Get out! Get out of here


    Yue Zitong, who is gnashing his teeth, rushes to the door of the guest room and kicks the door with a bang.


    Fortunately, the door is also made of mahogany, strong enough. Li Nanfang leans behind the door again, letting her kick the door, still standing still.


    "Open the door!"


    Yue Zitong''s voice came from outside.Li Nanfang retorted: "open the door and let you beat me. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Yue Zitong no longer talks and kicks the door. Li Nanfang looks warily at the window.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Yue Zitong appeared out of the window, stretched out his hand to open the screen and jumped on the windowsill with a baseball bat in his hand. This is the trend of murdering his own husband. Of course, Li Nanfang would not let her wish. He opened the door and ran out.


    When Yue Zitong rushed out of the guest room, Li Nanfang had already run to the door of the living room.


    She ran after her. Li Nan ran up the window like a rabbit and jumped into the guest room.


    After many times, Yue Zitong was finally tired. He held the doorframe in his left hand and pointed to Li Nanfang standing at the door of the living room in his right hand. Gasping, he said, "people, scum, if you have the ability, don''t run away."


    Li Nanfang shamelessly said: "if you have the ability, don''t chase."


    "Well, I''ll see how long you can hide."


    Yue Zitong was too lazy to quarrel with this guy. He gave him a few strong points with his fingers and went to the other side of the stairs.


    After seeing her walk into the bedroom, Li Nanfang turns her lips and returns to the guest room.


    Yue Zitong went back to his bedroom, washed his face, sat down in front of the dresser and looked at his forehead in the mirror.


    Her forehead is a little bruised, but it doesn''t matter. I believe it will disappear tomorrow morning, but her anger is burning all the time. If she doesn''t find the place tonight and beat the scum all over the floor, she won''t want to sleep.


    She changed into a crisp sportswear, tied her shoelaces tightly, stood in front of the window and did a set of warm-up exercises. When she came to the door, she slowly opened a seam and looked out. After confirming that there was no movement below, she picked up the baseball bat behind the door and crept out, just like a cat.


    He reached out and pushed the door of the guest room. Of course, it didn''t move.


    Yue Zitong silent smile: scum, you think you lock the door, I can''t go in, don''t forget this is my home, every room I have the key.


    Taking out the spare key, Yue Zitong slowly reached into the lock hole and gently turned it clockwise - it didn''t move. It seems that the scum had been on guard against her sneaking attack in the middle of the night, and she had done some tricks on the door lock in advance.


    If you use brute force to kick the door open, it is bound to make a lot of noise. The guy will definitely jump out of the window and run away.


    Yue Zitong was a little depressed, but then he turned and walked out of the living room.


    It''s the beginning of June in the lunar calendar. It''s cloudy tonight. She doesn''t believe that Li Nanfang can withstand the heat and lock the windows in the room without air conditioning and electric fan.


    Sure enough, half of the window is open, only the screen is closed.


    Yue Zitong thinks that it''s better to poke a few small eyes on the screen window later, so that the mosquito can get in and drink his blood.


    I don''t believe that if I''m an ace agent of Guoan, I won''t be able to deal with you scum who was beaten and pissed by a woman!


    Like a thief, Yue Zitong leaned under the windowsill to listen for a moment, quietly stood up and slowly opened the screen window.


    There was a dark light in the room. I couldn''t see anything, but I could hear a disgusting purr.


    It seems that he was very tired after being abused by the female tiger in the market, so he could go to sleep quickly.


    Scum, you die!


    Yue Zitong, who stepped on the windowsill with his feet raised, suddenly felt his heart beating violently. It seemed that the thief who was on the wrong road for the first time wanted to commit a crime, but he was excited and afraid, as if someone would yell to catch the thief at any time.


    Well, it''s in my own home. What am I afraid of?


    Yue Zitong chuckled in his heart. When the civet cat slipped from the window sill to the floor of the guest room, the snoring continued. It was ridiculous that the boy didn''t know that bad luck had come!


    When she went up and down from the window sill, her right leg seemed to be blocked by shoelaces and other things, but before she could react, she felt something fell from her head and subconsciously raised her hand to block it.


    Bang!


    Yue Zitong''s right hand hit the thing that fell. It was an iron basin with half a basin of water in it. It was turned over by her right hand. Her pocket fell down and fell on the ground again. The sound was very harsh in the dark.


    Even if he arrived early, I would climb through the window and put a basin of water on it in advance!


    Yue Zitong is worthy of being Bing Xueming''s smart generation. His brain is fast. When he is drowned, he can figure out what''s going on.


    The key problem is that the basin of water is still full of smelly feet.


    It''s foot wash!


    "Li - South!"


    While Yue Zitong screamed, Li NanFang''s fussy voice came from the darkness: "ah, who, who, is a thief?"


    Well, as long as you are still in the room, Miss Ben will have a chance to find the place with interest!


    Yue Zitong, who is in a state of rage, almost bites his silver teeth to pieces. He rushes to the bed and turns on the light switch on the wall.


    this is her home. Of course, she knows where the switch is.


    At the same time when the light is on, Yue Zitong has already raised his baseball bat. He is about to smash it down with the force of thunder, but he is stunned.Li Nanfang does lie in bed.


    However, this shameful, despicable and frustrated bastard is now all red and full of fruit, lying on his back on the bed. The little thing in the middle of the word "Tai" is just like a ferocious green dragon, holding up his head with pride and disdaining some stunned girl.


    Yue Zitong wanted to knock herself down with a stick. She didn''t know how to rush out of the guest room and go back to her bedroom. She only knew that when she fell on the bed and covered her head with a blanket, the ugly thing was still shaking in front of her eyes.


    Yes, she had that kind of relationship with scum for a long time, but she was in the water at that time, and she didn''t see that this thing was so disgusting.

 Chapter 33

    When Yue Zitong woke up the next day, he felt dizzy and weak, which was the sequela of a serious lack of sleep.


    After staring at the ceiling for a long time, Yue Zitong came to a conclusion: Li Nanfang is a scum. When it comes to those despicable means in the world, she, who has been in the high-level social circle since childhood, is by no means his opponent.


    It''s like competing with pigs to eat. If you can eat again, can you compete with pigs?


    Zeng Guofan once said: there are three ways for a scholar not to fight, not to fight with a gentleman for fame, not to fight with a villain for profit, not to fight with heaven and earth.


    Li Nanfang is absolutely a villain. Only when Yue Zitong''s brain is full of water, will he suffer as he did last night.


    Of course, it can''t be done like this. Now Yue Zitong raises her arm to smell it, as if she can still smell the smell of disgusting feet. Last night when she was taking a bath, she almost rubbed her skin off.


    After looking for opportunities, there must be opportunities. Mr. Yue still doesn''t believe it. With her intelligence, she can''t play a scum?


    Li Nanfang, one day I will let you know my strength. Hum, hum!


    After the meeting, Yue Zitong was in a better mood and turned over to sit up.


    waited for her to finish washing, and deliberately covered her dark circles with her eyes shadow. Then she came out of the bedroom door and showed her true and graceful daughter''s behavior.


    The scum was not in the living room, but there was a clanging sound from the kitchen. There was a fragrance coming from there, which made general manager Yue Qiong''s nose wrinkle slightly and her index finger move greatly.


    Many girls whose appearance is cool and elegant or pure and clean are in a mess. In fact, when they are at home, they are in a mess in terms of cooking and sanitation. Especially, President Yue, who lives alone, has lived in this villa for more than two years. Her best food is noodles in clear water.


    Oh, more salt, of course.


    She had never been in her own home, smelling the delicious food.


    Scum cooking?


    Can scum cook?


    Where did the ingredients used for scum cooking come from? I remember very well. The kitchen and refrigerator are empty and can run mice.


    Yue Zitong was a little surprised, but also some small expectations, can not help but quickly down the stairs, came to the kitchen door.


    Li Nanfang is wearing an apron and a hat made of magazine coated paper on his head. The funny thing is that on the hat at the back of his head, there is a very attractive beauty''s buttocks, who moves when he shakes his head with singing.


    He is frying tomatoes and eggs, with a spoon in his right hand and a frying spoon in his left hand. In the sound of oil stains, when his wrist vibrates, the dishes in the frying spoon roll dexterously and fall inside with incomparable accuracy.


    Looking at Li NanFang''s back, Yue Zitong suddenly thought of a sentence: the look of a man when he works hard is the most lovely.


    Now Li Nanfang, who is cooking, is working hard, isn''t he?


    In particular, the action of bumping the spoon seems to have a kind of flowing beauty, with a dusty mood, as if it is not cooking, but making a work of art.


    Before he knew it, Yue Zitong was intoxicated with it and looked serene, just like Maria in Notre Dame.


    After Li Nanfang fried the tomato and eggs, he didn''t use a spoon. With a slight bump in his left hand, the red and white dishes flew out and landed on the plate on the cupboard. His strength was so ingenious that he didn''t even splash a little soup.


    "Wai Rui Gu de."


    Li Nanfang snapped his fingers, boasted about it, then turned back and said with a smile, "up?"


    "Well, up."


    After nodding, Yue Zitong felt that her tone was so gentle. She shouldn''t have a cold face, squint, hold her chin high, twist a flower, turn around and go, let the scum clearly feel too lazy to pay attention to his arrogance?


    "Just a moment, there is still a dish of stir fried yam that hasn''t been made. You''d better go outside and have a breath of fresh air. It''s better to smirk at the sun for a few minutes. Then you''ll feel good all day. This is what I''ve summed up for many years. I don''t tell ordinary people."


    Li Nanfang said, pick up the cover of the rice cooker, check inside is slowly boiling millet porridge.


    Cut, who rare your experience?


    Yue Zitong wanted to say that, but she didn''t say it. She even wondered how she could listen to him. She went out of the living room and stood in the yard. After closing her eyes for a few deep breaths, she showed eight teeth to the sun.


    There is a book that says that girls who like to laugh are not so lucky.


    But the way Yue always smiles at the sun, shouldn''t he be very bright and charming? How could he say that he is giggling?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the guy could cook, Mr. Yue would have jumped on him and let him see the sharp demeanor of the ace agent!


    He is trying to please me. I hope I can give him a hand and let him go.


    It''s just, it''s just, for the sake of his usefulness, I won''t fight with a small person. Who let me always be magnanimous?Looking at the sun with a silly smile, general manager Yue was moved by his open mindedness. Li NanFang''s voice came from the living room: "baby, it''s time to have breakfast!"


    This sound should be very sweet to the girl''s ears. It also wiped out the little favor that President Yue had just had for him. When he turned around and looked at him again, his pretty face was covered with frost, as if he had been standing in the open all night.


    "Little aunt, eat, hey, hey."


    After feeling the sharpness of general manager Yue, Li Nanfang sneered and ran into the kitchen.


    Three courses: scrambled eggs with tomato, scrambled yam with white, lettuce with cold sauce, red as Zhaoxia, white as Congzhi, green as jadeite, and golden scrambled eggs. Even the most appetizing people can''t help swallowing their saliva.


    What''s more, there are fragrant millet porridge, with more than 20 red cooked eggs on the plate.


    "Auntie, please."


    Li Nanfang pulled back the chair for president Yue and made a gesture of please.


    Now he calls general manager Yue as his aunt, which is very smooth.


    Yue Zitong looked at him, sat down, frowned and asked, "why do you cook so many eggs?"


    "Eat, of course."


    Li Nanfang picked up his chopsticks and answered at the table.


    "So much, can you eat?"


    "You think others are feeding birds just like you don''t eat. Don''t be angry, auntie. You don''t have any good luck in the morning."


    "Hum."


    Yue Zitong snorted, picked up chopsticks and put up a piece of yam. Just as he was about to put it into his mouth, he suddenly asked, "you didn''t spit in the dish, did you?"


    Li Nanfang frowned and then laughed: "aunt, you are so smart, you can guess this kind of thing."


    As a matter of fact, as soon as the fairy tales of yuezi were exported, there were some regrets.


    She felt that her words were very likely to blaspheme this guy''s busy working all morning. Especially after seeing him frown, she still felt guilty and felt sorry for others.


    But she won''t apologize. Even if she says something wrong, she can''t apologize to the younger generation for her dignity. As long as she can eat the food he cooked, it''s the biggest reward for him.


    Scum cooks very well, much better than the fat cooks in the company canteen. However, his speed of eating is like the reincarnation of a starving ghost, or the reincarnation of a pig.


    Can a normal person eat 17 or 18 cooked eggs for breakfast?


    Fortunately, he is a little self-conscious. He only moves half of a dish. He will never throw chopsticks like a chicken. If he does, he will lose his good mood.


    Yue Zi Tong had a bowl of congee, a cooked egg and a dozen chopsticks. Compared with his usual breakfast, he had a big appetite.


    Most of the time, she doesn''t eat breakfast.


    When Yue Zitong put down his chopsticks, picked up the paper and gracefully wiped the corners of his mouth, he saw Li Nanfang pull the rest of her dishes into his bowl, then scoop up a spoonful of porridge and eat it.


    "You, you eat my leftovers?"


    Yue Zitong was a little surprised.


    "When I was hungry, I used to snatch food from dogs."


    Li Nan replied without raising his head.


    "You dare to satirize me as yes or no -"


    Yue Zitong was angry again.


    After pulling the last dish into his mouth, Li Nanfang put down the bowl, shook his head and said faintly, "it doesn''t mean that. It''s just telling the truth."


    Yue Zitong stopped talking.


    She could see from Li NanFang''s eyes that he really didn''t mean to satirize her. He just told her the truth, or didn''t want to waste a little food.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I misunderstood."


    Yue Zitong coughed and apologized.


    "Nothing."


    Li Nanfang took out a coin with a smile, put it in the palm of his hand and put it in front of her.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yue Zitong frowned slightly and asked, "why, is this the money I want to buy vegetables?"


    The refrigerator in her kitchen was empty, and mice could run away. Of course, the ingredients Li Nanfang used to make breakfast were bought from outside.


    There''s nothing to say about paying for things.


    "Hey, I haven''t seen thirty or fifty dollars. What''s more, you let me live in your house and give me a suit of rags you don''t want to wear. How can I ask you for food money again? "


    After listening to what Li Nanfang said, Yue Zitong wanted to rise up and ask him who had worn the rags he didn''t want. He didn''t even cut off the brand tag!


    But in order to keep a good mood, Yue always forbeared: "then you show me this yuan, what do you mean?"


    "Make a bet."


    "Bet? What''s the bet? "


    "In line with the principle of ladies first, you can choose between words or flowers, or you can flip a coin. If you go to wash the dishes, you can wash the dishes on the sofaLi NanFang''s explanation is simple and easy to understand.


    Yue Zitong bit his lower lip. Unexpectedly, he even tossed a coin to solve the problem of washing dishes and washing dishes, which was supposed to be done by him!


    Seeing president Yue''s face changing, Li Nanfang said with a smile: "hey hey, if you don''t agree, it''s just washing the dishes. It''s not a big deal. I''ll take some losses --"


    Yue Zitong grabbed the coin and said coldly, "I''ll take advantage of you?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak. He raised his hand and asked.


    "I want the letter."


    Yue Zitong said, holding the coin thumb, the coin flipped and jumped up.


    Under the close watch of two eyes, the coin jingled down on the table, shivering back and forth.


    Li Nanfang was relieved and stood up with a smile: "today, I''m uncle."

 Chapter 34

    Liu Xiyi, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, once said in his childe''s journey: ten fingers do not touch Yangchun water, and now we are making soup for you.


    Yue Zitong''s scallion fingers, if you cook for the man she likes, I believe there will be the kind of artistic conception mentioned in the poem. Even if no man is worthy of this pair of hands to cook, it should also be used to catch a pen and carry a gun, even if it''s killing and setting fire. What''s the matter if it can be used to brush the pot and wash the dishes?


    The dishes and bowls were so greasy that they almost slipped away from their little hands several times and fell to the ground to let the scum watch.


    He really sat on the sofa she used to sit on, with his legs up, her cigarette in his mouth, and a clich ¨¦ in his nose. Like watching a play, he had a playful look on his face and watched sweat come out of President Yue''s clean forehead.


    Mr. Yue really wants to turn around and raise her hand and put the plate on her head.


    But she won''t do that. As the saying goes, Yue Zitong is not the kind of person who can''t afford to lose. Isn''t he just washing the dishes? Can he be more difficult to serve than cutting wheat and pulling grass?


    I have to wash it. Li Nanfang doesn''t need to remind me. Yue Zitong will stick to it. After all, she will have to use these tableware when she eats.


    Finally, all the pots and pans were washed. When Yue Zitong lifted his arm to wipe his sweat, he felt a sense of pride, as if he had just done something great.


    Pop, pop.


    Monotonous applause came from the living room.


    Who cares about your praise?


    Yue Zitong sneered in the dark, ignored the guy and quickly walked up the stairs.


    It''s almost time to go to work. Although she says that no one dares to deduct her bonus even if Mr. Yue is late, she doesn''t want to do that. She should set an example for all her subordinates.


    In three days, Li Nanfang doesn''t have to go to work and can heal his wounds at home. Yue Zitong has agreed to this. Although she has seen that this guy''s life is gone, she still doesn''t want to eat her words.


    What''s more, if he doesn''t go to the company to make trouble for her, she will be more quiet, so that vice president Qi won''t find her again and say that Li Nanfang has been fighting in the car class again, which makes her say that this guy is min Rou''s relationship. Poor relatives from the countryside have never seen the world. Let the staff of the car class forgive her a lot.


    "Can you fix the air conditioner? It''s too hot at night. I can''t stand it. "


    After Yue Zitong, who was dressed in a small white dress, stepped down the stairs in high-heeled shoes, Li Nanfang, who was sitting on the sofa, asked with a look of hope.


    Yue Zitong looked at him from the corner of his eyes and asked, "what else do you want?"


    As soon as Li NanFang''s spirit was boosted, he quickly said, "it doesn''t need to be too much. In addition to air conditioning, just change a big bed, get a refrigerator and hang a TV on the wall. Oh, it''s better to have another desktop computer, so that you can play games when you''re free at night. "


    "Anything else?"


    "No, I''m easy to be satisfied."


    "You are content. But - no way. "


    After saying the last two words, Yue Zitong suddenly feels that the world is so beautiful. The sky is so blue, the clouds are so white, the flowers are red and the willows are green, and the air is full of happy elements.


    In particular, Li NanFang''s stinky face, which is choked, reminds Yue Zitong of Li Bai''s poem: "look up at the sky and laugh, go out!


    You can''t do that. It will damage Yue Zongbing''s image of beauty. You can laugh if you want. When the car drives out of the villa, Yue Zitong can''t help but smile like a silver bell. It''s comfortable to listen to.


    It''s absolutely every man''s duty to keep the beauty in a good mood after serving the elder. Li Nanfang thinks this sentence very much and despises Yue Zitong by the way: you are still an agent. You don''t know that a superior living environment is the tomb of an agent.


    It''s like a hero''s grave in a gentle village.


    No matter how fierce the lion is, once it is put in the zoo, its instinct that makes all animals shudder in the wild will be gradually consumed by ease.


    Only when we are always in a bad environment can we always keep the fruits of years of hard training.


    For example, Yue Zitong deliberately broke the air conditioner in Li NanFang''s room and removed the TV. Even if he did, he would not turn on the air conditioner and watch TV. As for desktop computers, in this era of more and more advanced smartphones, computers will be eliminated sooner or later.


    Li Nanfang deliberately put forward those requirements to Yue Zitong, hoping that she can keep a good mood today. Anyway, she is also a little aunt, isn''t she?


    Alas, if a man lies on a cane chair in the sun and sleeps until he wakes up naturally, he won''t change it even for an emperor.


    When Li Nanfang sighed happily, the phone on the corner cupboard rang. The caller ID was from Jinghua.


    Originally, he didn''t want to take care of it, but he suddenly remembered why Yue Zitong had to bear with him again and again. If he guessed correctly, this call should be from Yue''s family.


    "Hello, who''s calling, please?"


    God can guarantee that this is the first time Li Nanfang has used such a polite tone when answering a phone call.A dignified old man''s voice came from the microphone: "Li Nanfang?"


    "Yes, I am Li Nanfang."


    Li Southern tone more respectful: "excuse me, who are you?"


    "Ha ha, I''m Zitong''s grandfather."


    The old man over there laughed. If Yue Zitong was present, he would be depressed to death: you have called me so many times before, and it seems that you have never been so kind!


    "Zitong''s grandfather?"


    Li Nanfang pretended to be stunned, then suddenly realized: "Oh, Hello, master! My little aunt just went to work. Do you want me to call her back? "


    "No, I''m looking for you."


    "To me?"


    Li Nanfang pretended not to understand: "old man, how do you know I''m here?"


    "Don''t pretend, boy."


    Lao Yue said faintly over there, "if you don''t have my consent, will you go to Zitong?"


    "Ha ha."


    Li Nanfang laughed and didn''t speak.


    I can''t come to Yue Zitong until you agree with Lao Yue?


    Damn, if it''s not what my teacher''s mother meant, who are you, Lao Yue? You can drive me to protect her!


    "Are you thinking, although I''m the father of your teacher''s mother, if she didn''t send you to protect Zitong, who am I to tell the notorious Black Ghost?"


    "Sir, I think you''d better change the bad name into the prestige one."


    With a smile, Li Nan Nan corrected the wrong words in Lao Yue''s dialect, but he said nothing else, so he admitted that he was right.


    As for Lao Yue, Li Nanfang would not be surprised if he knew that he was the Black Ghost: the old man his mother married was Lao Yue''s eldest son-in-law. In order to curry favor with his father-in-law, he had nothing to say or do.


    Lao Yue, who is a mature man, can''t hear what Li Nanfang said. His tone is cold: "Li Nanfang, do you think that if your teacher''s mother didn''t beg me to marry Zitong to you, she would have the courage to send you to get close to Zitong?"


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    On the night of "hero saves beauty" in the bar, when the old man called him, he once said that his teacher''s mother hoped that he would marry Yue Zitong in the future, so he sent him to protect her.


    At that time, Li Nanfang thought that his teacher''s mother had that idea, just like all the mothers who care for their sons in the world, and they were selfish when they saw beautiful girls and wanted to be their daughter-in-law. Although Yue Zitong was her little sister, there was no blood relationship between them. Both theoretically and practically, they had certain operability, so it was not surprising It''s weird.


    He thought that it was just the wishful thinking of his teacher''s mother. In order to make her happy, he could pretend to work hard in this aspect.


    But now it seems that the matter is far from as simple as Li Nanfang thought. His teacher''s mother begged Lao Yue to come to Qingshan city in order to match him with Yue Zitong. After he got permission, she let him come to Qingshan city.


    Lao Yue said again: "do you know why I agree? According to the fourth rule of the family rules, once the daughter is seen by a man, she must marry him. Whether that man is an old man or a monster, your master used this despicable method when he was able to marry your mother. "


    Li Nanfang understood and asked in a low voice, "old man, do you also ask for my aunt like this?"


    "Yes."


    Lao Yue simply admitted: "if she is the daughter of the family, she has to follow the rules of the family. There is no change in this. To tell you the truth, when I thought of your ugly appearance, I was very reluctant. However, fortunately, you grew up perfectly and became a normal person, so your teacher''s mother dared to ask for marriage for you. "


    Li Nanfang wry smile: "my little aunt, certainly won''t agree? She has a bad temper


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Lao Yue said, "in order for her mother to leave her husband''s house and follow her, she has to agree to marry you."


    Lao Yue''s voice became low, with some sadness: "Li Nanfang, treat Zitong well. She had no father since she was a child - you should have seen on TV that there is no lack of intriguing and obscure struggle in any rich family. Her mother is a coward, so it''s normal for her to be a little more unruly and domineering. "


    "But she doesn''t seem to like me at all."


    Li Nanfang was silent for a long time before he said, "the point is, I don''t like her either. You should know that it''s very difficult for two young people who don''t like each other to get together. I''ll discuss something with you, old man. "


    Lao Yue asked, "do you want me to do the ideological work of your teacher''s mother so that she won''t match you two?"


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang bit his teeth and said in a low voice, "to tell you the truth, I already have a woman I like. However, I did not dare to tell my teacher''s mother - "


    Lao Yue interrupted him:" why? "


    "I once promised my mother that I would not be allowed to associate with any woman until I was 23 years old."Before the age of 23, Li Nanfang was still in a critical period of adverse growth. His teacher''s mother worried that his early contact with women would affect his "development", so she gave him a strict order. If he wanted to find a woman, he had to wait until his 23rd birthday.


    Li Nanfang also agreed to his teacher''s mother.


    But later, Li Nanfang, who had always been absolutely obedient to his teacher''s mother, couldn''t hold the devil hidden in his body when he was 22 years old. He couldn''t handle it with a woman. As a result, whenever he saw a beautiful woman, he would have that idea.


    "I don''t care. Tell her about it yourself."


    After listening to Li NanFang''s words, Lao Yue sneered: "anyway, I have agreed to your mother''s request, and strictly ordered Zitong to marry you. Before long, her mother will live with you. As for what you should do, that''s your business. "


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 35

    "And I''ll tell you one more thing."


    Lao Yue said, "it was my idea that your teacher''s mother sent you to protect Zitong. Because now her name has been put on the of platform. Li Nanfang, you don''t know about the of platform, do you


    "What? Is she the only one who has been put on the of platform? "


    Li Nanfang was really surprised this time. I really can''t think of how Yue Zitong could be the biggest, most efficient and most famous killer platform in the world with his small ability of tossing waves?


    "In the same way, you can do it by yourself, and I won''t take care of it. Whether you treat her as an aunt or a wife. If the black ghost can''t protect her, then it proves that she really should die. "


    Lao Yue was silent for a moment and said, "don''t tell her. Women always get older faster when they are in fear. "


    Li Nanfang is familiar with the last sentence that Lao Yue said when he hung up the phone. Before he came to Qingshan City, the old man once said,


    it seems that Yue Zitong is really in danger and can''t tell her.


    However, this is nothing. The key is that he seems to have to be with Yue Zitong. Thinking of the long decades to come, Li Nanfang could see that domineering face when he opened his eyes in the morning. Li Nanfang felt that he could not bear the pain and shivered: "I must find a chance to persuade my teacher''s mother to change her mind."


    Let it go in advance, and now there are more headaches waiting for Li Nanfang to solve.


    The common people don''t know that this platform is dry bird, but Li Nanfang knows very well.


    The of platform is a paradise for killers and mercenaries. It''s a pool of money for them. Anyone lucky enough to be put on the platform will be assassinated endlessly from the moment his name appears. Only when he is dead can he live in peace.


    After being listed on the platform, her name, appearance and other information will no longer be considered as a secret.


    Get the killer who killed her first. After entering a specific password, you will see these from the folder under her name.


    The time for the killers on the of platform is only one month. That is to say, if a killer does not finish his task within one month after he "delisted" Yue Zitong, then even if he succeeds in the future, he will not have any bonus to take. There will be a new killer immediately to take over his task, which is still one month''s deadline.


    "Well, auntie, how hard do you have to offend people to be so honored?"


    Li Nan Nan sighed heavily, took out his mobile phone to surf the Internet and found the homepage of the of platform.


    The homepage of the of platform can''t be found by brother cuckoo or Du Niang. You have to download special software. The annual membership dues of ordinary members are as high as 100000 US dollars. For example, those who farm, work, read a novel are reading pirated books - you can''t have an account on the of platform in your life.


    Li Nanfang is a poor man. Naturally, he doesn''t have an account, but others do, such as ye Xiaodao.


    From the day they met, Mr. Li stubbornly thought that ye Xiaodao''s things were his -


    input Ye Xiaodao''s account name to log in. After refreshing, the main web page appeared, full of big head stickers, and the price was marked below. They were all settled by WANLAI and Meijin.


    Most of them are men, including the world''s richest man, Uncle Bill, the stock market God, uncle Buffett, but more of them are shameless drug lords, greedy people, and the little white face who abducts the boss.


    It''s not that any one of the members can compete for business. Do you still need the saying of gold medal members? Don''t forget that the annual membership fee of gold medal members is two million US dollars.


    According to Ye Xiaodao, so far, the gold medal members on the of platform are only about 100 people, most of them are novices with $100000, and they are not qualified to compete for more than $1 million in bonus.


    Just like now in the overwhelming novel website, Bestsellers will be hung on the home page, so the best prey of Hua Hong is also hung on the home page.


    However, Li Nanfang is not interested in these prey. It is said that Uncle Bill is now doing charity all over the world. He will feel guilty to kill such a good man.


    Of course, they are not easy to be killed. They are surrounded by top experts who are hired with a lot of money. It is said that they are all from the heroic US Marine Corps - and some lucky colleagues must try to get a huge bonus, but the result is that the boss usually rewards the bodyguards.


    There is no name of Yue Zitong on the first page, nor on the second and third pages, which proves that her bonus is not too high, but Li Nanfang is not relieved. On the contrary, his face is more dignified.


    The lower the bonus offer, the lower the difficulty of the target being hunted, but it can arouse the interest of the group of ordinary members with the largest base: who doesn''t like to earn money easily?


    Li Nanfang understood that the footprints of the stranger he saw under the window last night were left by the killers who came to get rich.


    At the same time, it proves that Yue Zitong is in danger of being assassinated all the time.


    Li Nanfang regrets that she should not stay at home for pleasure. If the killer is in trouble on Yue Zitong''s way to and from work, no matter how powerful she is, she is quite likely to be killed.After thinking of this, Li Nanfang wanted to call Yue Zitong first to let her pay attention to her safety, but then he gave up the idea: both of them knew that the girl would grow old quickly if they were afraid. It would be bad for him to do so again.


    The name of Yue Zitong is in the last row on page 7. The reward for the bonus is 200000 US dollars.


    Li Nanfang can be sure that her big head post will gradually move up, and the bonus will gradually increase, because according to the rules of the of platform, when the killer who grabs the task fails, the bonus will automatically increase by $100000, if the employer agrees.


    If the employer doesn''t agree, her sticker will be taken off the shelves.


    Li Nanfang is sure that her bonus will rise, because he is absolutely sure that he will let those inexperienced novices sink.


    I hope employers will love money and let her off the shelves. Otherwise, when her ranking is close, there will be brass, silver and even gold medal killers.


    Li Nanfang asked himself that it''s OK to deal with those gold medal killers, but if you kill one by one, you don''t have to kill him?


    "Auntie, I sincerely call you auntie, do you want to disappear from this? 3¡¢ Two, one, disappear


    It''s like a silly comparison. After the countdown, Yue Zitong''s eyes on the mobile phone screen are still staring at Li Nanfang with a smile. He can''t help opening his mouth and spitting on it.


    It seems that it''s no good to dream beautiful in broad daylight. We have to play some real games.


    After thinking about it, Li Nanfang made an international call.


    After the mobile phone was connected, there was a woman''s shrieking and a pile driver''s banging. Then a man was gasping and yelling, "what''s more, I''ll give you three seconds to tell who you are. What''s wrong with me, or I''ll screw your head off!"


    "Ye Xiaodao, I think you will die in a woman''s belly sooner or later."


    Li Nanfang leaned back, half lying on the sofa, his feet resting on the desk.


    "Li Nanfang? Cao, I haven''t heard from your grandson for a long time. When you are dead, go away first. Don''t delay me talking to my brother! "


    From the microphone came the crisp sound of hand slapping on the buttocks, and the scream of a woman in pain.


    "Haha, haha, the reputation of black pearl is really not in vain, especially cool."


    Ye Xiaodao laughed and asked, "Lao Li, would you like to have a taste? I''ll make an exception to treat you once. Three black pearls are free for you to play. You''ll be happy to keep them! "


    Li Nanfang said faintly: "don''t come to these bullshit, I have business to talk with you, let those women go."


    There immediately came a woman''s scream, complaining, and finally a busy voice of thanks. This is naturally because ye Xiaodao smashed a stack of US dollars when he drove people away.


    "If you interrupt me without permission, I will let you pick the soap if there is no business."


    "Log on to the of platform, the last row on page 7, and you''ll see a beautiful face."


    Li Nanfang automatically ignored Ye Xiaodao''s bullshit and went straight to the point.


    "Grass, you even let Dao ye see the prey on page 7? That''s an insult to me! "


    Ye Xiaodao chirped askew: "however, for the sake of you saying that you are a beautiful woman, the Dao master will have a dirty look."


    Ye Xiaodao is a "senior" gold medal member of the of platform. Usually, he never pays attention to the prey after the third page. He has little money. The key is that he doesn''t have any challenges.


    Li Nanfang lights a cigarette and waits for ye Xiaodao to speak.


    A few minutes later, ye Xiaodao''s exaggerated voice rang out: "lying trough, what a beautiful woman! Tut, tut, look at these little eyes. They are so enchanting. Look at this small mouth, can you hold my big knife - "


    Li Nanfang coldly interrupted him:" that''s my aunt. If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll let you stand on the street


    "What?"


    Ye Xiaodao was stunned: "she, she is the little aunt you said!"


    "Yes, it''s your aunt."


    "Shit, it''s your aunt!"


    Ye Xiaodao scolded: "Li Nanfang, how dare you cheat me for so many years! You always said how ugly she was, which made me have nightmares several times. I didn''t expect that she was so beautiful. God, why don''t you thunderbolt this guy full of firewood? Lao Li, do you have a date with your little aunt -- "


    " shut up. "


    Li Nanfang interrupted him again: "I''m just calling you to discuss a solution."


    "There''s a bullshit way. You don''t know that no one can make the of platform delist. Unless your aunt disappears from the world, you can make those flies quiet."


    Ye Xiaodao grinned grimly over there: "Hey, hey, but it''s nothing. Dao Ye''s spare time in the past two years is painful, and he has enough money to spend. If you give those younger generation a few training courses for free, it will be regarded as good deeds!"


    "Ask someone to see if you can find out who the employer is. It doesn''t matter if you spend more money, as long as you can handle it. It''s up to you how much it costs -- "As soon as Li Nanfang said this, ye Xiaodao over there gave a strange cry: "grass, why is it mine? Is my money coming from the sky? "


    "I have no dignity now, but you are so drunk there!"


    "Lying trough, there is such a saying?" (dear guests, when you see here, it proves that you are strongly supporting your brother. For this reason, we sincerely invite + sunshine book group 12803889 in the wind).


    "That''s it. Hurry up. I have limited patience."


    Li Nanfang finished, pointed to the screen and hung up.

 Chapter 36

    Min Rou is very strange. General Yue is in a very good mood today.


    What''s a good way?


    Vice President Qi came to report the investigation results of the case of consumer allergy to cosmetics. He determined that there was something wrong with that batch of products. It was the carelessness of the ingredients program that caused some trace elements in the products to seriously exceed the standard. This caused harm to the customers. When he came in, he was a little nervous and prepared for president Yue''s outburst.


    General manager Yue frowned slightly. After listening to his report, he gave the following instructions: try to meet all the requirements of customers as much as possible, and take the decision of deducting the bonus of this month for the relevant personnel who make mistakes as an example.


    Vice President Qi suspects that his ears don''t work. He opens his mouth and stares at Min Rou beside him, which means he didn''t hear him wrong. President Yue not only didn''t scold him harshly, but also didn''t dismiss a careless employee. He only deducted this month''s bonus. Is that all?


    Min Rou is also surprised. In vice president Qi''s pleading eyes, she nods slightly, indicating that he really heard right. Why don''t she thank Lord long en and stand here?


    Vice President Qi was granted amnesty. He nodded and said that he would immediately follow the instructions of President Yue. He must satisfy the consumers and strictly control the quality of production. Then he went out with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Mr. Yue is so magnanimous. Min Rou also found that when she was working, she had a happy smile on her lips. Yes, it was a happy smile, which made Mr. Yue more beautiful than before.


    Min Rou has been following her for two years, but she has never seen such hysteria in her working state.


    What good things did Mr. Yue meet to make him so happy?


    Min Rou began to ponder, half a day later to understand the taste: it must be because of Li Nanfang!


    Mr. Yue hates Li Nanfang. Min Rou is the most knowledgeable person in the company. In just a few days, it''s not the first time that she said that she would break the bastard''s leg. Last night, officer Bai of the Municipal Bureau abused him so badly that he even peed in his pants. That''s quite in line with Mr. Yue''s mind. It''s like untiing a knot in her heart. Can you be unhappy?


    Min Rou is a little sad.


    Now she has a good feeling for Li Nanfang. Although she is sure that she doesn''t have the feelings between men and women, she really treats him as a friend.


    When a girl is bullied to despair by a villain, he suddenly appears like a magic weapon. After beating up the villain, he is almost killed by the police. If he can''t be regarded as a friend, what kind of person is qualified to be a friend?


    Shortly after going to work in the morning, min Rou went to a car class under the pretext of sending a car. After she didn''t find Li Nanfang at work, she was worried about him all the time. She was depressed for most of the day. Now she can''t say anything when she sees president Yue''s "schadenfreude". It''s a little painful.


    "Xiaorou."


    Just as min Rou stood in front of the water dispenser in a daze, Yue Zitong''s voice rang out.


    "Ah, Mr. Yue, what''s the matter?"


    Min Rou is a little excited. When she wakes up, she hears the ringing of the telephone. She immediately realizes that she has lost some spirits. She blushes and walks quickly to pick up the phone.


    The phone is from Sui Yueyue, the front desk, who said that Zhang Bureau of the Municipal Bureau wanted to visit Mr. Yue.


    Zhang bureau is giving an account of Bai ling''er''s abuse of lynching against Li Nanfang. Otherwise, with his respect as the director of the Municipal Bureau, he would not condescend to come to kaihuang group and use the word "visit" to show his attitude.


    "Sui Yueyue, please wait a moment. I''ll go down to meet him!"


    You don''t have to ask general manager Yue about this. Min Rou also knows how to handle it.


    When she took Zhang Ju out of the elevator, Yue Zitong was already waiting at the door.


    "Ah ah, Mr. Yue, you are too polite, ha ha."


    Seeing the lady in law waiting at the door in person, the Bureau seat was full of flattered smiles. As she quickened her pace, she stretched out her hand far away.


    He gently shook his hand, and Mr. Yue invited the Bureau seat to take a seat in the room. He specially asked min Rou to make tea well to show his respect for the Bureau seat.


    If you are in Beijing, you don''t need to be so polite to a local Bureau seat because of Yue Zitong''s distinguished status as the eldest lady of the Yue family. However, she is now developing in Qingshan City alone, so of course she can''t put on her noble airs any more.


    After a few words of greetings, Zhang bureau began to get down to business. In view of Bai ling''er, the former vice captain of the criminal police team of the Municipal Bureau, who had acted irrationally and abused lynching in dealing with the case of Hao Lianqing''s indecent assault on Min Rou after drinking, the Bureau unanimously decided to expel her from the police force as an example.


    What Yue Zitong can be sure is that if she is not involved in this incident, the Municipal Bureau will never punish Bai linger so severely - it is also normal for the police to punch and kick a gangster in private when handling a case.


    It''s really going to make a big deal. The gangsters are reluctant. At most, they will be suspended for investigation. They can''t simply kick Bai ling''er out of the police force and completely destroy her future.


    According to Yue Zitong''s intelligence, it''s not difficult for her to see that Zhang Honggang also asked her to raise her hand in this way: the sincerity of the Municipal Bureau to admit its mistakes is enough, so please show mercy and let the poor child go.Of course, if Yue Zitong had to take off Bai ling''er''s tiger skin, the Municipal Bureau would also satisfy her. After all, the Municipal Bureau should be responsible for this matter, but if that''s true, kaihuang group and the Municipal Bureau would have a good relationship.


    The identity of Yue Zitong can''t be underestimated, but don''t forget that the county magistrate is better to be in charge now. People dare not treat you openly, but they trip you secretly, which can always make you feel bitter.


    "Zhang Ju, please smoke."


    Yue Zitong pondered calmly for a moment, pushed the cigarette box down in front of the Bureau seat, and said: "to tell you the truth, I was still very angry when I saw officer Bai treat my kaihuang group staff in that barbaric way last night. After all, before she made it clear, she was beaten by Li Nanfang, who was doing a good job at that time, just - how to say, in a word, I feel very angry She''s going too far. It''s a good deal to get rid of her from the police force. "


    The Bureau seat immediately nodded and echoed: "yes, yes, her irrational barbaric behavior is to make the whole Qingshan city police feel dark and make those who are brave for a just cause feel cold. She really deserves the most severe punishment."


    "However, as the old saying goes, people are not saints. Who can be faultless?"


    Yuezi fairy tale Feng a turn: "white police officer can become the vice captain of the criminal police team, which is enough to show that she has made a great contribution to the country, in the occasional play wrong, also can''t erase her past achievements, beat her to death."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Yue, you are right."


    The smile on the Bureau seat''s face became more prosperous and nodded again and again.


    "Well, let her apologize to Li Nanfang face-to-face, and make appropriate compensation for a little spiritual loss, and I will not pursue it here."


    Yue Zitong put his hands and fingers crossed on his belly, raised his left leg gracefully, and said faintly: "as for how the Municipal Bureau should deal with this matter, it''s the Municipal Bureau''s housework."


    For the sake of the low posture of the seats, Yue Zitong is no longer clinging to Bai ling''er, but she can''t really forget it, otherwise she won''t say the following words.


    It can be predicted that bailing''er, the vice captain of the criminal police team, will never do it.


    Of course, Zhang bureau understands why Yue Zitong said that and is very satisfied.


    Because there is no need for general manager Yue to suggest anything, after the emergency meeting on this matter, the Bureau unanimously decided that Bai ling''er was not suitable to be the vice captain of the criminal police force.


    As for asking Bai ling''er to apologize to Li Nanfang face-to-face and compensate for certain economic losses, it''s more reasonable. Zhang Bureau feels sorry for beating other people''s children so badly that they all wet their pants and don''t dig out some real money.


    "That''s nature."


    Zhang Ju agreed and then asked, "I don''t know whether Mr. Li Nanfang is in hospital or working? If he goes to work today - ha ha, Bai ling''er is waiting outside. "


    Yue Zitong laughed: "Li Nanfang is not hospitalized, nor does he go to work. I gave him a three-day holiday."


    "OK, then I''ll ask Bai ling''er to come back to the company in three days to apologize to Mr. Li."


    Zhang Ju stood up and said goodbye.


    When he came here, he was still a little uneasy. He was afraid that Yue Zitong would be reluctant. If he did, he would be unhappy. After all, he didn''t want to have a conflict with Jinghua''s Yue family on business.


    When he left, Zhang Ju was in a relaxed mood and asked Yue Zitong to stay.


    Min Yue turns to say goodbye to him, and then he waves his hand down to the hall.


    Both of them didn''t mention boss Hao, because it was nothing at all. Boss Hao, who was responsible for this, was beaten so badly this time, and had to bleed so much to let min Rou down.


    Bureau seat in the car co driver, sitting in sunglasses Bai Ling er.


    Last night, she went back and cried for most of the night. Her eyes were swollen and she had no face to see anyone. She rode on Li Nanfang and beat him. She thought it was very cool, but she didn''t think it was the scum who was really cool. She couldn''t say what she suffered. Could she not be sad?


    "Well, it''s settled at last."


    After the car drove out of the parking lot of kaihuang group, Zhang Ju sighed and said to Bai ling''er, "fortunately, people are very reasonable. They forgive you and only ask you to apologize to Li Nanfang three days later, and then compensate for some economic losses properly..."


    "Why should I apologize to him?"


    Before he finished speaking, Bai ling''er was just like being stung by a wasp. He suddenly turned around and screamed: "that''s a scum with criminal record --"


    "you can abuse lynching on him!"


    Zhang Bureau didn''t expect that Bai ling''er would be so excited. Not only did she change her mistake, but also she looked like she had suffered a loss. She suddenly became angry. The spittle on her face didn''t even care to wipe it. She choked her neck and yelled back: "it''s up to you to darken the whole police force in Qingshan! Bai ling''er, don''t yell at me. Now I announce that from tomorrow, you will be a policeman. If you want to do it, do it. If you don''t want to do it, go away! "


    See Bureau seat really angry, Bai Ling Er immediately dumb, began to take out the little girl''s usual means, is silent, like brown candy, no matter how you scold her, she has no response.But she clenched the fingernails of her fists, but almost punctured the palm of her hand: Li Nanfang, I''m just trying to make Zhang Bureau completely disappointed with me. If I quit being a policeman, I can''t spare you!


    Click!


    A thunder suddenly sounded from the sky. From the afternoon, the God with a overcast face finally burst into tears, as if mourning for someone''s coming heavy blow.

 Chapter 37

    When it rains on a cloudy day, people''s mood is generally not good because of the weather.


    Especially Yue Zitong, a single young woman who doesn''t go to a nightclub to have fun after work, can only go home in low spirits, curl up on the sofa and watch the heavy rain outside in a daze. She can''t help but start to recall some unpleasant things, which makes her mood more depressed and negative.


    Hum, I don''t think the sound of the trumpet splashing on my car is the same as before, especially when I see the splashing of water.


    It wasn''t until the car drove into the villa yard that she suddenly realized that she was very abnormal.


    It''s too abnormal. Why is she so happy? After work, all she wants is to go home as soon as possible, just like children are looking forward to the new year.


    Is it because there are more people at home?


    Cut, how can it be? I''m in a good mood. It''s all because it''s raining. I don''t know if the farmer''s corn needs watering. This late downpour is enough to make the thirsty land drink enough.


    I''m worried about the country and the people. In other words, the shameless scum didn''t rush out with an umbrella when she saw me driving into the yard. She looked like a dog leg?


    After waiting for a moment, I didn''t wait for the scum to run out with an umbrella. I was always angry. After a cold hum, I thought that there was an umbrella in the back of the car.


    Don''t let me see you sleeping on the sofa in the living room. I promise I won''t kill you.


    Yue Zitong walked into the living room with a straight face, threw the rain on the umbrella, put it in front of the door, pushed the door and walked into the living room.


    Scum is not in the living room, nor is it in the kitchen, and the door of the East guest room is also hidden. You can see the clean wooden bed at a glance - eh, where are his people?


    Yue Zitong is sure that he will never go up to the second floor without her permission. After all, when she drove into the yard, she once gently lit the horn. If he really dares to go to her territory and do "bad things", he would have run down in a hurry.


    After confirming that Mr. scum didn''t hide and trying to scare her, Yue Zitong suddenly became inexplicably agitated: can''t he stand being with me and going away while I''m at work?


    Hum, go away!


    After kicking on the door, Mr. Yue kicks his shoes twice again, and the pair of thin high-heeled sexy shoes fly out, just like the little good family who was abandoned by the heartless man, lying on the floor.


    "Just go away, just go away, save me the trouble to get rid of it."


    Yue Zitong murmured. He went to the wine cabinet and poured a glass of red wine. As usual, he was lying lazily on the sofa with two white feet on the table. He took the remote control and turned on the TV.


    The national football team is playing a football match against a country in the Middle East whining about the disaster victims. It is still playing at home. It''s one game behind. Those fans in the stands who love you and don''t regret it all start to curse their mother.


    Maybe due to the influence of his career, Yue Zitong also likes this kind of power sports, and he is barely a fake fan. In the past, he used to put the national flag on his cheek and go to the scene to cheer on those players who are not good at it and have a good temper. I hope they can die tragically and heroically like a man.


    Now look, she wants to curse!


    It wasn''t like this before. No matter how bad the performance of the national football team is, she won''t spit out a series of insults, such as rubbish and dementia, to damage her noble image as a proud woman, and even want to smash the TV.


    "Die, Dutchman!"


    Just as president Yue raised the remote control and was about to smash it on the TV, the door of the living room opened and someone cried out in a fuss: "Damn, you have no conscience, right? It''s raining so hard, so that you can eat more comfortable, I went to buy for you in the rain, but you let me die! "


    Eh, why did the national football team suddenly kick beautifully?


    Tut, tut, look at that No. 9, how beautiful the action of the falling shovel is?


    Yeah, yeah, that''s it!


    Put down those domestic refugees who can''t even eat and have the face to play football - my aunt is in a good mood. She wants to jump into the TV and kick a player of a certain country. On the surface, she is still faint. She puts down the remote control and looks up at the door.


    Li Nanfang was drenched all over. He carried several plastic bags in his hands, which were full of vegetables and meat seasonings. There was a plastic bag under his left armpit, and fresh and green wild vegetables came out.


    It turns out that he went shopping and didn''t go quietly.


    Yue Zitong eyebrows slightly Yang, light explanation: "I don''t mean you, are scolding those who play football."


    "Oh, I said you can''t be so heartless. Scold, you continue to scold, by the way also scold a few words for me, I go to cook. What? You''re lucky today. I found some fresh shepherd''s purse on the way back. It''s a good thing. It''s green and nutritious. If you knock on an egg and use an electric pancake pan to brand it, it will make your mouth waterLi Nanfang put on his shoes and went to the kitchen. When he passed a high-heeled shoe, he raised his foot and kicked it in front of the sofa at will. He said, "please respect my labor achievements in the future. Don''t throw the shoes around. It''s indecent and dirty the floor."


    Yue Zitong found out that she had lived in the house for two years. When she cleaned Li NanFang''s house that night, the floor was much cleaner than when she left in the morning.


    Of course, she would not admit her mistake and said, "cut, is this my home? I''ll do whatever I like. Can you manage it? "


    Li Nanfang ignored her.


    Really smart men will never quarrel with women in this kind of thing, because they can find 10000 reasons to explain that they really do not need to cherish the fruits of other people''s work.


    It''s better to save energy and make something delicious to treat yourself. Mr. Li is a carnivore. No matter how many light dishes he eats, they will disappear in an hour.


    Of course, Mr. Li is not stupid enough to go shopping when it''s going to rain. He took a taxi when Yue Zitong was off work. After shopping, he hid in the car waiting for her to get off work.


    No matter what he thinks of Yue Zitong, he must always provide her with covert protection. There''s no way. If this girl really has a problem, he can''t explain it to his teacher''s mother.


    After following Yue Zitong''s car safely into the villa, Li Nanfang wanted to enjoy the rainy scenery and found that the slope behind the green belt was covered with shepherd''s purse.


    Humming a little song about my sister''s tears, Li Nanfang quickly picked up the wild vegetables, but he couldn''t help swallowing.


    He has always thought that cooking, like killing people, is worthy of his whole heart, as an art.


    Strictly speaking, cooking is more important than killing people.


    Only those self righteous old men regard cooking as a trifle that is harmful to men''s dignity. How can they feel the satisfaction of making a good meal by themselves?


    Let Yue Zitong do it?


    Damn, don''t tease me. Who would expect a woman who only has noodles in the kitchen to make delicious food? That must be because her head is kicked by a donkey, or it''s raining.


    "Shall I help you?"


    After hearing Yue Zitong''s voice coming from the kitchen door, Li Nanfang, squatting on the ground to choose food, looked back and saw a pair of white feet, which were set in a pair of red crystal slippers. The red and white were very attractive. Then he raised his hand and patted his thigh: "Oh, forget it!"


    "Forget what?"


    Yue Zitong was startled by Li Nanfang and asked with concern.


    "I forgot to buy two pig feet. Slow boiled pig''s feet and soybeans, it is absolutely delicious in the world - ah, why are you mad? Why do you hit me with smelly shoes? "


    Li NanFang''s head tilted, and the crystal slipper kicked by Yue Zitong hit him on the shoulder. He took it and threw it back. He roared: "if you don''t want to eat, just tell me. Don''t be nervous - it stinks. You haven''t washed your feet for several years?"


    Yue Zitong sidestepped to avoid the flying slippers, hummed coldly and hopped with one foot. Like super Mary, he jumped to the sofa and sat down.


    If it wasn''t for the scum cooking, she would never have stopped so easily. Who let him stare at her feet and say that pig''s hoof is gone? I really thought that General Yue was short of muscle and couldn''t hear him satirizing her?


    "Eye less bastard, whose pig''s hoof can be so white and delicate?"


    After thinking about it, Yue Zitong got up from the sofa and quickly walked up the stairs.


    She doesn''t want this guy to take advantage of her anymore. She has to put on socks, those thick socks.


    When Mr. Yue took a bath by the way, sat in front of the bed with a notebook, summed up a proposal of the company, put on a loose household clothes and came down, Li Nanfang also put the dinner on the table.


    A large plate of eggs, fried shepherd''s purse, dried rice, half a pot of stewed pork that can hold pigs to death, exudes fragrance. The green sea rice climbs rape, and after pouring sesame oil, it''s refreshing to look at, plus a plate of ginger lotus root with excellent knife work.


    "Boss Yue, are you satisfied with Xiaodi''s dinner?"


    Li Nanfang, who must have eaten a few pieces of braised pork for a long time, wiped her glossy lips and opened the chair for her.


    "That''s all. Make do with it."


    Yue Zitong sat down, and even she wondered how she could feel at ease when accepting this guy''s attentive service. Don''t forget that we had dinner together this morning. Last night, we almost killed him -


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect Yue Zitong to praise him, so he asked with a big smile, "would you like to have a drink?"


    Yue Zitong doesn''t object. It''s said that red wine can beautify your face when you have dinner, but it''s probably just a business means of those wine sellers who say that they have to drink red wine in order to persuade women to get used to drinking.


    When Li Nanfang went to get the wine, the light suddenly went out, and the darkness immediately surrounded Yue Zitong.


    It''s no surprise that there may be a power failure in rainy days, but Yue Zi Tong''s family doesn''t have any emergency lights. It seems that they rely on the flashlight that comes with their mobile phone.As soon as she took out her mobile phone, there was a warm red light behind her. When she looked back, she saw Li Nanfang coming in with a candlestick, and the two red candles on it were bursting with flames.


    "I heard it was your 48th birthday a few days ago. I don''t know. I''ll give aunt Yue a warm candlelight dinner tonight. It''s a supplement for you."


    Li Nanfang came over with a smile and put the candlestick in the middle of the table.


    "You are wrong. I am eighty-eight this year. You have to call me grandma," he said

 Chapter 38

    "Yes? You are more than 80 years old this year, and you are still so young and beautiful. It seems that you always eat pig''s feet. The collagen of that thing is high, and it has a beauty effect. "


    When Li Nanfang said this, he looked down at Yue Zitong''s little foot, but she raised her foot on her leg again.


    He didn''t care either. He sat opposite general manager Yue with a smile. He filled her with wine and raised his glass: "it''s worthy of Bosi''s painting - please accept my belated blessing."


    "No birthday present?"


    Yue Zitong raised his glass and gently touched him. The sound of jingle was quite clear and pleasant.


    "Give me some money and I''ll buy it."


    "Well, you can imagine buying me a present with my money."


    Yue Zitong took a sip of red wine and snorted, "but forget it, it''s not easy for you to be poor, ha ha, and you can cook. I''ll forgive you this time."


    "Thank you for your large number of adults, auntie. Li Nanfang is very grateful and wants to shed tears immediately. It''s better to be able to flow to the plate to show my love for you -"


    "stop, stop, say disgusting words again, be careful that I turn my face."


    "Oke, eat."


    Li Nanfang followed the good example and fished out a piece of braised pork for himself. He put it into his mouth and chewed it. While eating it, he was full of praise: "Alas, I don''t know who cooked the rice. How could it be so delicious? I almost have to swallow it with my tongue."


    After only one day with Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong got used to his cheeky behavior of boasting and tried to eat a piece of lean meat. It didn''t taste good. He had to eat more.


    "What have you done outside all these years?"


    After having a drink with Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong asked, "where did you study and what did you do after graduation?"


    "University?"


    Li Nanfang laughed at himself and asked, "do you think people like me will go to school?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned: "then, what did you do?"


    "At the age of 15, I went to the streets to polish shoes for people, to work as a bath maker, or to work as a small worker on the construction site. That''s what you call those stinky migrant workers. When I was 17, I went to a restaurant to work as a dishwasher. Now I know how to cook. I have been working until I am 20 years old. Because I am ugly and eat too much, I have to go to the dock to carry my bag. "


    Li NanFang''s face darkened, and there was even water mist in his eyes. He bit his lips from time to time to prove how miserable he was in those days: "if you don''t have enough to eat, steal, rob. The fists and feet you''ve suffered can be converted into stewed pig''s feet, which is enough for millions of people in Qingshan city to eat for a year. "


    If ye Xiaodao was present, he would smile. He would point his nose and ask him how he could lie more shamelessly than Dao Ye?


    Over the years, Li Nanfang has suffered, and compared with what he has experienced personally, what he is talking about now is not suffering at all, or even enjoying happiness.


    After all, it''s not life-threatening to rub a bath or wash a dish. You don''t have to be locked in a small dark room and kill a leopard with your bare hands before you come out.


    However, in Yue Zitong''s view, it was a hard time for him. He even felt guilty: when he found out that he was peeping at him, he shouldn''t have yelled.


    Seeing that Yue Zitong''s face was filled with guilt, Li Nanfang raised his hand to wipe his nose and pretended to smile brightly: "ha, but later he got better. He got a job in the United States, and met you that day. Alas, I can''t help it. You made a big fire that day, and you thought - "


    " don''t mention that day! "


    Yue Zitong decisively ended his inquiry about Li NanFang''s past interest, held up his glass and said, "well, for the sake of your miserable past, I''ll promote you to be the monitor of the car class. In addition, in order to reward you for your outstanding performance in housework, we will give you an additional financial subsidy of 8000 yuan. "


    Li Nanfang rolled his eyes and retorted: "just say that it''s our food expenses. What''s more, it''s such a high sounding business."


    "That''s what I say. You can handle it?"


    Yue Zitong stares.


    Li Nanfang immediately softened: "OK, OK, whatever you say. Come on, drink. "


    Originally, Yue Zitong also hoped that he could give him the idea of "decorating" the house. She only had to pretend to ponder for a moment, and then she would reluctantly nod her head and agree in his nervous waiting. By the way, she would beat him again. Don''t be lazy when cooking. She had to change her ways. Don''t you know that girls are cunning animals?


    But this boy didn''t say, Yue always certainly won''t shy face of initiative to give him benefits.


    He is willing to be bitten by mosquitoes. If he doesn''t think it''s muggy, let him. Anyway, she doesn''t suffer.


    Soon, with Li NanFang''s blessing, the warm candlelight dinner was over. After he closed the switch, general manager Yue wiped his mouth gracefully. Just as he was about to stand up, he stretched out his right hand again.


    In the palm of my hand is the one dollar coin.


    Yue Zitong was angry: "today is my birthday!""It''s long gone. It''s made up."


    "I''ve decided that today is my birthday every year!"


    "Even if it''s your birthday today, no one in the world always enjoys it but doesn''t pay for it - forget it, don''t turn your back. It''s just washing the dishes. What a big deal."


    The boy used the words of the morning to motivate him again.


    "I''ll take advantage of you? Hum


    Yue Zitong also answered with the same words, and snatched the coin again. With a flick of her thumb, when the coin flew up, she whispered: "I want the letter!"


    Under the close attention of both eyes, the coin fell on the table and stopped shaking like a pendulum.


    Li Nanfang also stood up and laughed wildly: "ha, ha ha, I said it in the morning. Today, I''m uncle!"


    "Today is my birthday. Today is my birthday!"


    Yue Zitong wants to cry and murmur. He washes the dishes and bowls hard. He wants to fall on the ground several times. But that will make the scum who is lying on the sofa outside watching TV more happy.


    It''s a matter of parents'' pain and enemies'' quickness. If you kill Mr. Yue, you won''t do it. Only when you are full of resentment, you wash the dishes and work hard for a long time, then you come out with a backhand beating on your back and sit on the sofa beside you.


    There are cats and mice on TV. Mr. Yue''s favorite program is playing. Who knows this guy loves watching it too. He laughs so much from time to time that he looks disgusting and childlike.


    What''s more, after seeing Jack''s shriveled, President Yue just smiles. He looks elegant and charming?


    "I''ll tell you something."


    Just when Mr. Yue, who didn''t have a good rest last night, raised his hand to cover his mouth and yawned to go to sleep, Li Nanfang spoke.


    "Speak quickly, don''t dally, delay my rest."


    Mr. Yue said lazily. When she lifted up her slippers, she remembered that she had something to say: "Oh, yes, I''ll say it first. In the afternoon, Zhang Bureau of the Municipal Bureau came to see me, and gave me a clear statement about the fact that you were abused to pee your pants last night. "


    Thinking of the scene that Li Nanfang was beaten to pee his pants by a woman, Yue Zitong is happy again. Even though she knows that it''s wrong to have this emotion, after all, this guy has a different relationship with her now. He''s been abused, and she doesn''t have light on her face, does she?


    It''s just that she can''t help being happy. Who cares?


    Who dares to control it? Try it. Do you really think Miss Yue, the "top" agent of Huaxia and code named White Rose, can only stare at people with her eyes, but can''t beat them into pigs?


    Hum, Li Nanfang was an example last night. He was so scared that he used such despicable means to escape!


    To tell the truth, Li Nanfang didn''t care much about what kind of punishment Bai linger was punished.


    He took advantage of the opportunity, but the female tiger was not very good tempered. She dared to lynch him without knowing what was going on. Didn''t she frighten the heroes who were brave enough to do just deeds?


    "Are you satisfied with what I have done?"


    After a brief explanation, Yue Zitong finally asked.


    "Can we not be satisfied? You''ve made the decision for me. If I put forward higher requirements, wouldn''t it make Mr. Yue lose face? "


    Li Nanfang was very conscious and said: "it doesn''t matter if I suffer some grievances and eat something painful, but I can''t let you lose face."


    "That''s about the same, but I think she should pay you a lot of money. You have to forgive others. That''s what it means to be a good person and meet each other in the future."


    The old man Yue taught Li Nanfang a few words and then asked, "what do you want to say?"


    "Or tomorrow."


    Li Nanfang began to hesitate: "you are in a good mood tonight. I''m afraid you can''t sleep after listening to it."


    "Hurry up, don''t talk about it."


    Yue Zitong is impatient.


    "Not long after you went to work in the morning, your old man called."


    After listening to Li NanFang''s words, general manager Yue''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and his eyes were extremely sharp: "did you complain to my grandfather that I arranged you in the car class, and you didn''t live very well?"


    "Well, you finally realize that I''m not living well."


    Li Nanfang sighed: "how could I say that? I said, I''m doing well now. In you, I feel motherly care. "


    "Would you be so generous?"


    Yue Zitong''s eyes flashed an obvious look of disbelief and asked, "what did you say to my grandfather?"


    "Of course, how is it beneficial to you? What did I say? I''m counting on you to cover up now. Dare I offend you?"


    Li Nanfang first put on a high hat for Miss Yue. Just as she was about to smile, she said carelessly, "however, the old man said that in a few days, your mother will come to Qingshan city to live with us."


    Yue Zitong was stunned.


    It''s Yue Zitong''s biggest wish to take his mother away from the Yue family in Jinghua. For this reason, she promised to marry Li Nanfang.However, she didn''t intend to become a husband and wife with this scum at all. She just wanted to make a scene.


    But master Yue doesn''t think so. He will just send his mother to Qingshan city to spend time with their "little couple" according to the promises she made.


    When her mother came, she would certainly see something from the "treatment" she gave Li Nanfang.


    According to his mother''s timidity, he found that after playing with Lao Yue, Yue Zitong would be afraid. He then advised her to follow Li Nanfang.


    Or do you really follow him?


    Confused Yue Zitong, looking at Li NanFang''s face, wants to go crazy.

 Chapter 39

    Like yesterday, after washing, Yue Zitong put his hands around his chest and leaned on the kitchen doorframe to watch Li Nanfang busy breakfast.


    Li Nanfang looked back and was a little surprised: "eh, there are no dark circles under his eyes this morning. Have you come up with a good way to deal with the old man?"


    "It''s a piece of cake for me."


    "You keep blowing and I''ll cook."


    "You should know by now why I took you in?"


    Yue Zitong asked casually.


    Li Nan said without looking back: "don''t you know it can work? The old man of your family is very chatty. He talks about everything he should or shouldn''t say. I''m so old, and I don''t have a doorkeeper. "


    Yue Zitong looked at his eyes, and sharp up: "that, how do you think?"


    "What you think, that''s what I think."


    "Do you want to live with me?"


    When Yue Zitong asked this question, his tone was deliberately indifferent, as if he was not talking about her life, but about what she had done this morning.


    Li Nanfang beat a spirit: "you''d better kill me."


    "Asshole, I''m afraid of dirty hands."


    Yue Zitong scolded and said, "I thought about it last night. When my mother came, we would live in my bedroom -"


    "you''d better kill me."


    "Listen to me first!"


    Yue Zitong was angry. If he didn''t see that he was cooking, he would take off his shoes and smash them.


    Mr. Yue''s ideas are old-fashioned, but the older they are, the more effective they are. It''s just like the older antiques are, the more valuable they are.


    After his mother-in-law came, Li Nanfang could sleep in Yue Zitong''s bedroom at night, but he couldn''t sleep in that big bed with Mr. Yue. He had to make a shop on the floor.


    "Well, in fact, I can''t help it. Because my mother is very timid. If she can see that we are making a scene, she will be very scared. "


    Yue Zitong sighed and continued: "so it''s the only way. It''s also a good thing for you. You don''t have to live in a room without air conditioning. It''s killing two birds with one stone. Of course, if you don''t want to insult me while I''m sleeping, you can do it. I promise you won''t turn you into a eunuch. "


    Li Nanfang naturally agreed with Yue Zitong''s method of killing two birds with one stone.


    However, he also raised a question, that is, people like Mr. Yue, who are obviously short of muscle, can think of this method. Can''t her old man think of it?


    Maybe Lao Yue would tell his mother-in-law to listen to a wall root outside the door one night. This is a joke, but it is very likely to happen.


    Yue Zi Tong didn''t think of this. He frowned: "do you have any way to deal with it?"


    "There must be at least 800 ways to let others know that we are a real couple."


    Li NanFang''s tone is very big: "for example, deliberately open the door a seam, for example, install a monitoring head in our bedroom, for example, when we are young, we can''t help being on the sofa in the living room and in the swimming pool behind us - ouch, when can you get rid of the bad smell of throwing shoes?"


    Yue Zitong bit his teeth and said in a gloomy tone: "if you dare to talk nonsense again, the next time you fly over is the kitchen knife."


    "It''s just a joke. Is it necessary to be so serious? No wonder you''re in your eighties and still a spinster


    Before Yue Zitong got angry, Li Nanfang said: "the simplest way is to cooperate with us to make a serenade. Serenade, understand? Look at your big eyes flickering, it shows ignorance


    Yue Zitong sneered and said, "well, it''s just like those women in the island elementary school movies, who are crying?"


    Li Nanfang immediately came to the spirit: "Oh, I''m still a fellow. Tell me, who do you like best to see starring, is bodono dressed, or Malia Ozawa? Personally, I prefer the latter, because her milk - shit, they all say don''t throw shoes around. Do you believe that I''ll lose my temper and leave now, so that you can bear the anger of the old man alone? "


    Yue Zitong didn''t dare to force him to run away. He couldn''t bear the anger of the old man. The key is that no one can cook for her in the future. She used to find a nanny, but the food she cooked didn''t taste good. It''s better to cook noodles in clear water.


    Li Nanfang has excellent cooking skills - this can''t remind him, otherwise he will become a chef. If he wants to keep a free servant, he must always be instilled with the idea that he is useless, and if he hadn''t pitied him, he would have driven him away. Only in this way can he feel grateful and squeeze out his last drop of oil and water.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know these gloomy thoughts in general manager Yue''s mind. When he took the fruits of his busy morning''s work, he boasted for several minutes.


    Mr. Yue is naturally the right person to take the lead. It''s a commendation.


    After getting the affirmation from President Yue, Li Nanfang was even more happy.It''s said that people are happy but not good. Li Nanfang immediately got the corresponding punishment in the coin toss after breakfast.


    Yue Zitong, who finally pulled back the game, laughs wildly and looks up at the sky without any lady image. He sits on the sofa where Li Nanfang once sat, with his two little feet on the table, and lights a cigarette to watch him busy.


    He also took out the face of a landlady and reminded him to wash it from time to time. Later, she would check it. If it was not up to standard, he would rework it infinitely.


    In a word, Mr. Yue is very happy and secretly vows to practice the skill of tossing coins in his spare time at work, so that every time a coin falls, it will be literally.


    She really felt the connotation of a sentence once said by a great man: it''s endless fun to fight with heaven and earth, and it''s endless fun to fight with people.


    "Boy, what are you looking at here?"


    When Mr. Yue came out of the living room with a small bag, he found Li Nanfang standing in front of the car, looking at the hillside in front of the villa.


    "Go to work in the company."


    Li Nanfang looked back and said, "take a ride on the way."


    "Didn''t I grant you a three-day holiday?"


    Yue Zitong some strange, up and down looked at him: "you will take the initiative to ask to go to work in advance, said, what conspiracy?"


    "The trick of fart is to be used to being bored at home."


    Li Nanfang scolded: "it''s better to go to work to enrich myself. Of course, if you allow me to go to the second floor when I''m at home -"


    "you''re dreaming."


    Yue Zitong impolitely interrupted him, thought about it and said: "well, it''s boring to watch TV alone at home, so go to work. For the sake of your good performance, I can transfer you from car shift to sales department. Although you are ignorant, I find that your mouth is still sharp. You should have a way to cheat people. "


    Li Nanfang said simply, "No


    "Really not? The salary and bonus of the sales office are higher than that of the car class. "


    "No, I like to be in the car class. I like the plain drivers."


    When Li Nanfang talked about the drivers, he had a gentle look on his face. The drivers who were preparing to go to work all over Qingshan City shivered and subconsciously began to worry about the money in his wallet.


    Since this guy didn''t know how to praise him, Yue Zitong didn''t bother to persuade any more and threw the car keys in the past.


    "I don''t have a license. Can I drive?"


    With the help of the car key, Li Nanfang asked with some worry.


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong suspected that he had heard wrong: "you, you don''t have a driver''s license?"


    Li NanFang''s face was strange: "is it strange to have no driver''s license?"


    "Then you go to the car class!"


    "You arranged for me to go there. It was cold and frightening. Dare I say no?"


    "You, you really piss me off!"


    Yue Zitong stamped his foot lightly and asked angrily, "waste, you can''t even drive a car. What else can you do?"


    Li Nanfang said solemnly, "I can cook and eat."


    "God, how can you take this shameless one away with a thunderbolt?"


    Yue Zitong wailed and grabbed the key to open the door.


    "Hey hey, God won''t Thunder -"


    before Li NanFang''s voice fell, the gloomy sky suddenly snapped and thundered over his head, which made him jump into the car like a rabbit and look at the sky with palpitation.


    The rain fell down, like a bead curtain falling from the sky, falling on the ground densely, rising layers of water mist, drifting back and forth with the wind.


    Frank put down his binoculars, turned to Jesse, who was umbrella for him, and said, "in the target database, doesn''t it seem that there is a man beside her?"


    Jesse replied in the affirmative, "No. When we went to the villa the night before yesterday, I didn''t see any trace of a man living in her home. "


    "What''s the relationship between them


    "Maybe it''s the little white face raised by the target."


    Jesse dirty smile: "just now you also see from the telescope, that boy is still a handsome guy. It''s a bit empty for a woman to live alone for a long time. It''s normal for a man to be happy and happy. "


    "Well, you have a point."


    Frank also understood with a smile: "if it''s not necessary, just let the boy go. It''s not easy to live such a big life, so he lost his life and lost some money."


    If Li Nanfang heard their conversation, he would surely nod his head and say yes, yes, the world is so good. You see, there are many beautiful women wearing skirts in the street under such heavy rain. When the wind blows, they lift up their skirts and even show their pants. If they die like this, isn''t it a pity?


    "Stop the car


    Yue Zitong is concentrating on driving, ready to cross the intersection, Li Nanfang suddenly whispered.


    She quickly stepped on the brake and asked, "what''s the matter?"Li NanFang''s whole face was almost pasted on the window. Looking out, he murmured, "it seems that the woman didn''t wear pants just now."


    "Li Nanfang!"


    "Here it is


    Li Nanfang realized that Yue Zitong was by his side. He shouldn''t have said what he found just now. He quickly explained with a smile, "well, auntie, I''m just worried that she will catch cold --"


    "get off!"


    "It''s raining outside."


    "I''ll say it one last time. Get out of here."


    "Can I borrow an umbrella?"


    As soon as Li Nanfang was about to reach for his umbrella, Yue Zitong reached out to open the door, pushed him down, slammed the door, stepped on the gas and roared across the intersection.


    "Yue Zitong, what right do you have to interfere with my freedom to discover and appreciate beauty? Jealous? Ha, so do you. I promise I won''t look at others again


    In the heavy rain, Li Nanfang, who was drenched in the water, jumped and pointed to the car and scolded.

 Chapter 40

    Fortunately, after crossing this intersection, you can walk 500 meters to kaihuang group.


    In the blink of an eye after Li Nanfang was pushed out of the car, his clothes were drenched and he lost the need to take shelter from the rain. He simply put his hands in his pockets and walked forward in the rain with his head high, ignoring the people with umbrellas nearby, as if they were looking at silly people.


    They know Mao. I call it walking in the rain. I know the mood.


    Looking at the Mercedes Benz nearest to the entrance of the headquarters hall, Li Nanfang turned his lips and raised his hand to say hello to Wang Defa standing at the door, but he didn''t catch what he was saying. However, judging from his obscene smile, it''s not a good thing.


    When I kicked open the door of the duty room of the car shift, it was still very busy inside. These drivers'' little days were just too wet. When it was raining heavily and no leader used the car, they had already started gambling when they went to work.


    The day before yesterday, the big guy was shaved by a man surnamed Li. It seems that this guy can''t be provoked again. He can only keep his dissatisfaction in mind. After work, Zhang Wei leads the way to a restaurant. After a long time of careful discussion, they come up with a way to find the place.


    Since Li Nanfang is secretary min''s person and a scum who can fight, he is all civilized. If he wants to get back to the game, he will not think about violence. He has to find it at the gambling table.


    At the gambling table, a dozen people join hands to calculate a person. If they can''t even pawn their pants if they lose, the big guy won''t play any more.


    It''s said that gambling is pleasant, but it always gives people money. What''s the matter?


    So after going to work yesterday, Zhang Wei and others held their breath and vowed to let Li Nanfang spit out even with interest, unless he dare not go to the table!


    Zhang Wei and others wait a long time, but they don''t wait for Li Nanfang to come to work. Instead, they wait for the news that he was beaten by a woman the night before yesterday and peed in his pants.


    Yue Zitong and min Rou won''t talk about it in the company, but their cousin, Han Jun, from the criminal police team of the Municipal Bureau, can''t stand it. Yesterday, when they had a phone call, Han Jun specifically mentioned it.


    Naturally, it''s said as a joke. A boy named Li Nanfang from kaihuang group was beaten by vice team Bai last night. He even peed in his pants.


    What, that boy was beaten to pee by a woman?


    No wonder I didn''t come to work today. It''s really good for good and evil for evil. No matter how special you are, you really think you can be invincible by fighting?


    It''s time to celebrate. I''ll treat him at noon. At noon, Zhang ban set up a table in the canteen to celebrate Li NanFang''s being beaten. He also gave him a nickname: Pee pants hero!


    Someone beat Li Nanfang to pee for the big guy. Zhang Wei and others don''t think it''s a big deal to be beaten by him. When all the heroes were beaten the day before yesterday, no one peed.


    But we can''t let him go. Even if he pisses his pants, he has to pull back the money he won.


    "Oh, here comes the pee pants hero!"


    As soon as Li Nanfang entered the door, a man named sun Daming yelled: "everyone clap!"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    Wocao, the news about these big Yanggu is very well-informed. They even know that I was peed in my pants. But you''d better yell like this in front of the little pepper. I promise she won''t kill you.


    Li Nanfang was a little stunned. Then he suddenly realized that he had a guilty smile on his face. He also bowed his hand in return with a tilt of his head. He was a big guy''s kindness, and I realized it.


    This guy is really shameless. The big guy satirizes him so much that he seems to have nothing to do with it. I like it - Sun Daming and others look at each other and feel much less resentful about being beaten the day before yesterday.


    Real men should be more magnanimous. Besides, the behavior of big guys rushing up the day before yesterday after losing all is really harmful to a gambler''s professionalism. Now people don''t care about our sarcasm. If we care about that day''s affairs, isn''t it very impolite?


    Where do they know that the reason why Mr. Li is so magnanimous is because of their wallets.


    If you''re upset with a big guy and the relationship is very stiff, will people bet with you?


    For the sake of a little improper food and clothing face, self-determination of financial resources, that is a fool will do.


    "Li Nanfang, can you tell us how you fought 300 rounds with the white vice team of the Municipal Bureau the night before yesterday? Ha ha


    Li NanFang''s shameless forbearance has greatly encouraged sun Daming and others'' lewdness: what''s wrong with the released prisoners? Aren''t they the police who are also afraid of serving the people?


    The crowd began to coax: "yes, yes, tell me quickly. After all, my brother has lived so long that he has never met this kind of thing. He yearns for the kind of Xiangyan who was beaten by a woman to pee his pants."


    Looking at the innocent smiling faces of dayanggu, Li Nanfang felt more ashamed and sighed heavily: "well, it''s OK not to mention sad things. Don''t you guys think that the stars and the night are just a good chance for us to show our skills on the gambling table? "Zhang Weizheng was thinking about how to let Li Nanfang gamble on the table. He didn''t expect that he would take the initiative. Of course, he would not miss this opportunity and immediately patted the table: "don''t make any noise. It''s not a glorious thing to be beaten and peed by a woman. I hope you can leave some dignity for the pee pants hero. Come on, gamble, gamble


    "All right, bet!"


    They all looked at each other and cheered, all around the table.


    One table is not enough, two tables are patched together, and Li Nanfang, who is bound to be slaughtered today, occupies a good position of "if you want to win money, sit north and face south". Five yuan and ten yuan banknotes fall on the table like rain.


    Li Nanfang, whose whole body has been drenched by heavy rain, also has a lot of money, but Zhang Wei and others certainly won''t give up.


    Move the card open size, determine who is the dealer after the start of licensing.


    Coincidentally, it''s Zhang Wei again. Li Nanfang is the first to speak.


    Just like that day, Li Nanfang opened the door to Hei 20, and his family immediately followed hei - more than a dozen people, even after a whole black circle, it was his turn to talk again.


    Li Nanfang did not continue to black, picked up the card to open slowly, followed by 50.


    Next, there are black ones, bright ones and a few more.


    There are all experienced gamblers on the scene. When they work together to calculate a person, they certainly know what to do, so that they can''t make that person suspicious.


    Soon, as sun Daming was 40 years old, two more people threw cards, leaving six people on the card table, and they all began to talk with 100 people.


    Of course, Li Nanfang knew that these grandsons were working together to calculate him, but he pretended not to see it. He frowned and followed for several times. After Zhang Wei raised his chips to 200, he decided to abandon the card.


    This morning, Li NanFang''s luck is very bad. After the morning passed, he caught the best card, that is, a flush. This also happened to encounter Zhang Wei''s leopard two. One card was folded into thousands of pieces.


    As lunch approached, Li Nanfang began to sweat, losing only five or six hundred yuan for more than four thousand yuan.


    "What''s more, I won''t play any more!"


    After a pair of small five were pushed away by Zhang Wei and others, Li Nanfang cursed and threw away the card, picked up the only three banknotes left, with a look of defeat on his face.


    If you want to cut wool on these sheep for a long time, only a fool will win them all over again. Then who else will follow him?


    Li Nanfang admitted to counseling, but Zhang Wei did not let him go: "the last three, go to dinner after three, my friend''s treat!"


    Naturally, they agreed.


    After hearing that someone had invited him, Li Nanfang hesitated for a while. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll turn over the book in three hands!"


    He won''t be given a chance to turn over his books. After three cards came down, Li NanFang''s last 300 yuan was only 20 yuan, and his forehead was sweating.


    Zhang Wei was so happy that he laughed and put away his money: "go, go, eat, eat!"


    These idiots thought they had shaved Li Nanfang clean, but they didn''t think they had contributed 5000 yuan that day, and hundreds of them had already been bought by Li Nanfang. They were so happy that they liked him a lot. When they went to the canteen on the second floor, they surrounded him like stars.


    Big losers, of course, have to enjoy this kind of treatment.


    Li Nanfang would be happy to accept it. With a look of money like dirt, he walked into the dining hall.


    When all the people in the car class come in, min rougang is ready to have dinner from the No. 1 window. When she sees Li Nanfang coming, her eyes brighten and she is about to say hello.


    Then, she heard someone shout: "pee pants hero, come, come, sit here, sit here."


    Then, she saw Li Nanfang walk past, and sun Daming wiped his chair with his sleeve.


    Pee pants hero?


    Seeing the drivers of the car group around Li Nanfang, there is a diaper knight errant on the left and another diaper knight errant on the left, min Rou immediately knows what''s going on and gets angry.


    But to her surprise, Li Nanfang didn''t have the slightest sense of shame for this, and he looked proud with a smile, as if this nickname was so glorious.


    Other department staff asked: "Sun Daming, what do you mean, great Xia pee pants?"


    "This guy was beaten by a policewoman in the city. Ha ha."


    Li NanFang''s repeated pretence made sun Daming and others completely forget how fierce he was the day before yesterday, and slapped him on the shoulder with a smile, like we were friends.


    There is no doubt that people like such gossip best. Immediately, a large number of employees gathered around and asked for more specific reasons with a strong thirst for knowledge.


    Under the encouragement of Zhang Ban''s eager eyes, sun Daming, who is obviously short of tendons, naturally spits and flies around. He even talks about what his cousin told him.


    Min Rou is surprised to find that the humiliation is even more unbearable than being trampled on by someone with big feet. She can''t find it on Li NanFang''s face. She still looks like "the clouds are light and the wind is light". She also says that he likes eating pig''s feet best. Can he have two more."My cousin said that white police officer is the most beautiful woman in the city. He is called bawanghua. It''s absolutely - "


    SUN Daming was making a speech in high spirits when someone slapped the table and said," enough! "


    "Damn, who''s scaring me!"


    Sun Daming was so scared that he looked up and saw Secretary min with a red face. He was staring at him with his silver teeth.

 Chapter 41

    In the eyes of all employees of kaihuang group, Secretary min roumin is absolutely a more beautiful spokesperson. She has never looked down on anyone just because she is the intimate of President Yue.


    Even if it is engaged in cleaning work sister-in-law, and she walked head-on, she would take the initiative to smile and nod hello.


    There are three beauties in kaihuang group. Of course, general manager Yue is the dream lover of the big guy. She can only look up and dare not blaspheme. Sui Yueyue, the younger sister at the front desk, is hard and soft. Anyone who has a seductive mind will encounter a soft nail. Only Secretary min, who is always so approachable and sincere, can''t give birth to a dirty idea about her .


    Among the three beauties, min Rou is the most popular.


    In the big guy''s impression, Secretary Min has never lost her temper with anyone - but now, she stares at Sun Daming fiercely with almost cannibal eyes, and all the laughter and laughter are silent.


    "Min, Secretary min, I''m just joking."


    After sun Daming was stunned for a moment, he suddenly thought that Zhang Wei once said that Li Nanfang came to kaihuang group as a driver because of Min Rou''s relationship. Even vice president Qi had to give her some face. Now he satirized Li Nanfang in front of so many people. It''s strange that Secretary min didn''t get angry.


    No matter how big sun Daming''s background is, he can''t attract people even vice president Qi can''t. his face turns white.


    "Ha ha, Secretary min."


    Zhang Wei is worthy of being the top leader of the car class. When he saw sun Daming''s forehead beginning to sweat, he immediately stood up and said, "Xiao Sun is just joking with Li Nanfang, and he doesn''t mean anything else -"


    "is that the way to joke?"


    Minrou coldly interrupted Zhang Wei''s words, reached out and grabbed Li NanFang''s arm: "go."


    "Where to?"


    Li Nanfang broke away her small hand, standard silly appearance: "I also want to eat, Zhang class treat today."


    Min Rou was furious and asked, "do you still have the face to eat here?"


    "Eh, Secretary min, what you said is unreasonable."


    Li Nanfang was puzzled: "can''t I have dinner here just because my colleagues have a joke with me?"


    "Yes, yes, Secretary min, we are just joking."


    Zhang Wei once again came out in good time and said, "please rest assured, Secretary min, that everyone will no longer make fun of Li Nanfang."


    There''s no need for sun Daming to publicize all over the place. Zhang Wei can guarantee that before lunch is finished, Li NanFang''s reputation as the pee pants warrior will spread to every corner of kaihuang group.


    "You - you can eat here. You are so angry with me!"


    Seeing Li NanFang''s stupidity, min Rou stammered, stamped her foot and turned away.


    "Sun Daming, why don''t you hurry to have dinner? Didn''t you hear that the South was going to eat pig''s feet? "


    Zhang Wei was in a good mood, and began to call Li Nanfang "Nanfang".


    South, South, you''d better change your name to stupid pig!


    After hearing Zhang Wei call Li Nanfang like this, min Rou, who has already walked to the door of the restaurant, scolds secretly in her heart, and the sound of high heels landing is more urgent.


    She felt that she had to report this to President Yue.


    After all, Li Nanfang is the nephew of general manager Yue. He is not very popular any more, nor can he be bullied by our employees.


    When min Rou knocked on the door of the president''s office, Yue Zitong was on the phone, with a rare kind smile on his face. His voice was too much more "presumptuous" than usual: "warning you, come back quickly and help me. I''m preparing to show my skills in the shopping mall. Without your help, how can I open the branch of Huang group all over the world?"


    Min Rou hesitated. Just as she was about to quit for a while, Yue Zitong turned off the phone and said, "my sister, who is developing abroad, what''s good in the canteen today?"


    If general manager Yue doesn''t have the necessary entertainment, min Rou comes back from the canteen for her when she goes out for dinner.


    "You specially asked me to scramble eggs with tomatoes and yams with white sauce."


    Min Rou puts the tray on the table in the reception area. Yue Zitong washes his hands and comes over. He lifts the lid of the lunch box, picks up chopsticks, holds a piece of yam, chews it, shakes his head and says, "it''s not very delicious."


    You used to boast that the dishes fried by Lao Dong were the best. Why are they not so good now?


    Min Rou is a little strange, but naturally she won''t ask. When helping Mr. Yue to set up the lunch box, she seems to say carelessly: "I met Li Nanfang when I went to the restaurant just now."


    "Well, he has to come to work today. I - Oh, didn''t I allow him a three-day holiday that day? He called me this morning and said that he was bored in a hotel and had to come to work. "


    Yue Zitong almost let slip, quickly pretended to shrug: "cut, in the end is the life of work, say what stay in the hotel is too boring."


    Min Rou didn''t know what Mr. Yue was covering up. She only whispered after she finished saying, "I listen to the drivers in the car class. In the restaurant, they call him pee and pee pants hero.""What?"


    Sitting down for dinner, Yue Zitong frowned.


    Min Rou said in a low voice, "I don''t know how his experience in the Municipal Bureau came to the car class. I had a fight with him the day before yesterday, didn''t I? Those people are deliberately retaliating against him, preaching that he was picked up by a policewoman and peed in his pants. "


    "Nonsense!"


    Yue Zitong cold face, raised his hand in the case of a few slap: "specifically who is talking nonsense?"


    No matter how much she looks down upon Li Nanfang, even she doesn''t realize that in her subconscious mind, she has long regarded that boy as "her own person". Now when she hears that someone is slandering her own person, can she not be angry?


    You have to stand firm and fire someone who dares to talk nonsense in public immediately to protect that guy''s reputation.


    Seeing what Yue always thought, min Rou hesitated and whispered, "everyone, everyone in the car class. Moreover - "


    after hearing that the whole car class was involved in the nonsense, Yue Zitong also had a headache.


    It''s said that all the drivers in the car class are "Royal relatives". No matter how strong she is, she can''t dismiss everyone. That will offend the company''s top management behind them, and it''s not for the wise.


    What''s more, min Rou has another one.


    Under the gaze of general manager Yue, min Rou continued: "besides, Li Nanfang is not angry, but seems to be very proud. I want to pull him away. He won''t go


    It''s shameless!


    Yue Zitong wailed in his heart and raised his hand to rub his face. I really don''t know what to do.


    That boy is shameless. Even if she wants to support him, it''s useless to maintain his male image.


    "Come on, let him do as he likes."


    Some depressed waved, Yue Zi Tong picked up chopsticks again: "eat!"


    When other people treat him to dinner, Li Nanfang always eats as much as he can. There is no taboo for people to look at him with the eyes of looking at the bucket. Besides, the braised pig''s feet in the restaurant are still very good. I don''t see that he has eaten five in a row and is still in the mood. Is it always bone and meat?


    Just now, sun Daming, who was shouting all over the world that Li Nanfang was the pee pants hero, realized that it would offend people, so as soon as he opened the plate, he immediately offered a cigarette.


    After spitting out a cigarette ring and taking advantage of Zhang Wei''s going to the small restaurant to check out, Li Nanfang said with great emotion: "Alas, Zhang ban is showing his power in the morning. I lost 4000 yuan alone. I believe you also lost a lot, right? Tut Tut, the income of tens of thousands of yuan is enough for him to take his wife and children on a short trip at the weekend. However, people will not accept our love because of this. They will only laugh that we are money dispersing boys. "


    Li Nanfang thinks that it''s true that these dayanggu partners are scheming for him, but they don''t have to negotiate a firm "plan for sharing the stolen goods". After all, Zhang Wei''s fortune is so good today that even if they don''t partner, they will kill all sides - on the premise that Li Nanfang doesn''t play tricks.


    In this case, he did not believe that Zhang Wei, who was used to domineering in the car class, would spit out the money he had won and give it to sun Daming and others.


    If you want to cut wool on these sheep for a long time, you must first break their alliance with interests.


    Sure enough, after listening to Li NanFang''s words, sun Daming and others had a thoughtful look on their faces.


    "Do you still play in the afternoon?"


    Li Nanfang stood up: "if I still play, I''ll borrow money. If I don''t play, it''s OK."


    Immediately someone responded: "of course, we have to play. It''s raining heavily today. Why are leaders idle when they don''t drive or play cards?"


    "Well, I''ll borrow money and let''s go on!"


    Pee pants great Xia looks murderous, pats the table, turns around and walks out of the restaurant quickly.


    Only when he is out of the way for a while, can sun Daming and others have a chance to discuss with Zhang Wei about sharing the stolen goods.


    However, Li Nanfang dares to guarantee that even if Zhang Wei is willing to spit out some, it will not meet the satisfaction of sun Daming and others.


    If you want to borrow money, ask min rou.


    In just two or three days, this idea was implanted in Li NanFang''s mind.


    With a squeak, Li Nanfang pushes open the door of the Secretary''s office. Min rouzheng''s chin is resting on his arm, staring at the laptop screen in a daze. After hearing the sound of opening the door, he quickly raises his head.


    "Suri, Suri, I forgot to knock again."


    Li Nanfang said with a smile: "not next time, please let Secretary min understand."


    What are you doing here?


    Min Rou, who was angry with him, really wanted to ask him coldly, but immediately thought of his kindness, sighed in her heart and said, "forget it, don''t be hypocritical. What, full? I should have eaten a lot. Your mouth is full of oil. "


    "Secretary min Mingjian, hehe, had five pig feet, four chicken legs and a bowl of braised meat for a meal."


    Li Nanfang, with a proud smile, walked to the table and naturally sat on the corner of the table.In fact, there is a chair opposite min Rou, but when a man sits in a chair in front of a beautiful woman, how can he make the corner of the table natural and unrestrained and overbearing?


    "Oh, if you hadn''t said it was you, I would have thought it was feeding pigs."


    Min Rou frowned, too lazy to talk about him.


    Do you expect a guy who doesn''t care when he is publicized as a pee pants hero in the Grand Court, and is still elated, to care if you accuse him of sitting?


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?"


    Min Rou picked up the papers on her desk and asked casually, "don''t you want to borrow money again?"


    "Secretary min, are you the reincarnation of Zhuge Liang? Admiration, admiration, I admire the five bodies


    Li Nanfang looks disgusted with surprise. It is estimated that even the Oscar winners will have to bow down.


    He is so exquisite performance, but min Rou directly ignored: "borrow money to do what?"

 Chapter 42

    When Li jiwai asked people in the south what he hated to borrow money from.


    Borrowing money means borrowing money. As for what you do, you just say borrowing or not.


    However, he is embarrassed to use this attitude to tell min Rou that the child may really treat him as a friend, otherwise he would not have scolded sun Daming when he was in the restaurant just now.


    People treat me as friends, I treat myself as friends.


    This is Li NanFang''s principle of dealing with people. After thinking about it, he said, "lying is to borrow money to buy some daily necessities. To be honest, it''s borrowing money to gamble. Don''t use too much. Just give me three or five hundred. I''ll take care of them and give them back to you before I get off work. If this is also an investment, we can divide it into three or seven parts. You three and I seven - Secretary min, your fingers are very beautiful, just like spring onion. I just don''t understand. What do you mean when you point to the door in anger? "


    "You, you get out of here!"


    When min Rou is worried and angry, she blushes and starts to stutter. She looks very cute.


    Li Nanfang was puzzled and asked, "well said, how can you drive me away?"


    "Get out!"


    Min Rou stood up from his chair, scared Li Nanfang to jump off the table and said with a smile, "Secretary min, you are against my gambling. Hehe, in fact, gambling is also a good way to get rich - "


    " out, out! "


    Min Rou starts to stammer again, and makes the action of smashing Li Nanfang with something.


    Li Nanfang did not dare to provoke her any more, but regretted that he should not tell her the truth: this child, why don''t you believe my truth?


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing Li Nanfang walk out of the room, he goes to the door of the president''s office opposite to push the door. Min Roulian asks, "do you want to borrow money from President Yue?"


    Li Nanfang looked back and said, "yes, I lost 4000 yuan in the morning. If I didn''t borrow some money, I would bring back the profits. How can I live this day?"


    "Forget it. Don''t disturb Mr. Yue. I''ll lend you the money. Can I lend it to you? "


    Min Rou is really defeated by Li Nanfang. She dares to borrow money from general manager Yue. General manager Yue is angry that he has earned a pee pants hero. If she wants to go in, she will be scolded.


    With that, min Rou takes out all the money in her bag and slaps it heavily on the table.


    Nine hundred yuan. This is all Secretary min''s current property.


    Just like he didn''t see Secretary min''s disappointed look, Li Nanfang came back, picked up the bill and counted it: "a total of 900 yuan. Well, for the sake of your support, I''ve decided to share it with you. "


    "Let''s go, Mr. Li. I beg you to go quickly, will you? Remember to close the door


    Min Rou is dispirited to sit on the chair, small head lies on the arm, really don''t want to see him again.


    After seeing the girl like this, Li Nanfang felt guilty and immediately swore that she would never return the Loulan unless she broke it. If she didn''t earn more than 2000 yuan for secretary min, he would raise her head to see her. She was so angry that Min Rou didn''t even want her gentle demeanor and gave him a kick.


    Men are so cheap. After being kicked by a beautiful woman, they will not be angry, but will be in a better mood. Li Nanfang whistled back to the car duty room. Zhang Wei and others are waiting for him.


    Just as Li Nanfang expected, after he left, sun Daming and others beat around the Bush and asked Zhang ban if he would share the money he won. The result was not very satisfactory. Zhang Wei only agreed to take out 1000 yuan. He also said that he had treated him at noon, but he spent hundreds more.


    Zhang Wei''s lack of justice makes sun Daming and others very sad I decided not to listen to him any more. When I open in the afternoon, I have to fight on my own. I don''t care about his brother-in-law. If I win, it''s my own.


    Zhang Wei doesn''t care either. Anyway, he''s getting back to the feeling of killing all sides. If you fight, you fight. Who''s afraid of who?


    I didn''t say that. After Li Nanfang entered the door, the gambling game started immediately. A dozen people participated in it, shouting, swearing, laughing, red eyes and biting lips. There were all kinds of images. Only the spirit of "fighting to the death" was the same.


    Zhang Wei, who killed all sides in the morning, finished the game this afternoon. He not only folded in all the money he won in the morning, but also spent more than 1000 yuan.


    Others also win and lose. Sun Daming won the most, almost 7000.


    Li Nanfang naturally won, but he came second, just six thousand yuan.


    "No


    Zhang Wei threw the card and left the regiment.


    It''s almost time to get off work, and the rain has stopped. Everyone has to go out to clean up. It''s just gone, but they are all holding their breath and preparing to fight again tomorrow.


    Li Nanfang certainly won''t have any objection to this. When others are cleaning, he comes to the Secretary''s office again.


    The door of the office is open. Min Rou is in the middle of packing up. She regrets: why should I give all my money to that guy? Where can I have dinner? You can''t always go to the finance department to borrow money, can you?


    "Secretary min, are you ready to leave work?"Li Nanfang came in with a smile almost flattering.


    After seeing him smile like this, min Rou sighed: "Alas, have you lost all of them?"


    "Gao, Secretary min, you are the reincarnation of Zhuge Liang."


    Li Nanfang raised his right thumb again and was surprised: "have you ever learned the eight trigrams, the book of changes and so on? Well, I''m sure I''ve learned it, or I won''t be sure. "


    "I''ll learn from you."


    Min Rou is too lazy to be angry now. She asks listlessly, "do you still want to borrow money?"


    "We''re going to fight at night!"


    Li Nanfang said: "Secretary min, if you lend me another 1000 yuan, I promise you''ll kill those big sheep. I don''t even have pants. I have the confidence and the strength! "


    Min Rou didn''t speak. She just took a piece of paper, wrote a few words on it and handed it to Li Nanfang.


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Nanfang took it over and saw that it had written "1000 yuan" on it. He was puzzled and asked, "Secretary min, do you think the white note you wrote is worth 1000 yuan?"


    Min Rou raised her finger to her little head and said, "stick it here and take me to the farmers'' market. Think of another way to make me happy. It''s estimated that 1000 yuan is still a good shot. "


    "Ha


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that such a gentle and charming girl and such a high level of humor could not bear to tease her any more. He took out a stack of money and patted it on the table: "this afternoon, my friends showed their magic power and won just 6000 yuan. According to our previous agreement, we will divide it into five parts, plus your capital, the total is 3900 yuan. Please have a look."


    Min rouleng: "you, you win money?"


    "That''s natural. Even if my friends close their eyes, those sheep will also send money to them. If they don''t have wives, children and children to be filial, I have to win their money."


    Li NanFang''s face was full of pride, and then his words changed: "of course, if Secretary min thinks that the money is not coming from the right way, he can only take back your capital. I don''t care, as long as it''s money, I can spend it - "


    before he finished his words, min Rou snatched the money and cried," cut, why don''t you? You said that after winning, we''ll get 50% of the money. I deserve it. Don''t be a fool


    That''s good.


    A girl who looks at money like dirt will be a black sheep sooner or later. She will be rejected by her future husband. She will never be happy in her life.


    Seeing min Rou''s small face shining and leaning on the table to order money, Li Nanfang smiles and turns away, leaving her a natural and unrestrained figure in her back. She is still chanting things in her mouth and brushing her clothes to hide her merits and fame.


    It turns out that shameless people are always happy.


    Li Nanfang, who has no driver''s license but loves the driver''s work, has already walked slowly along the sidewalk with his hands in his pants pocket.


    After the rain, the sunset is like fire.


    This is the most enchanting scene of the golden age of China for Li Nanfang, especially the beautiful women in short skirts and the long white legs on the street. This is the most charming scene of the golden age. Mr. Li almost bumped into the street lamp pole several times.


    The girl''s butt is really big, like a millstone. She envies her man''s happiness when pushing the millstone. Just when Li Nanfang stares at the back of a beautiful young woman and spits, there is a sound of trumpet in her ear.


    Looking back, the thick, solid, stupid, strong black ran to the edge. A beautiful woman in the car, wearing sunglasses, looked at him without expression.


    Just under the license plate of the bus, many people noticed the beautiful woman in the bus. Some were greedy, some were salivating, and some were shy and didn''t dare to look, but they just took the corner of their eyes. No one dared to chat up.


    The girl who can drive such a two million luxury car is not a bus crowd who dares to chat up casually. Someone dares to see with his own eyes a guy who walks over with a shy face, holding the top of the car with his left hand and raising his right heel. She looks disgustingly handsome and asks, "beauty, can I have a free ride?"


    Get on the bus and say, "I don''t want to be in front of you."


    Shit, that''s all right?


    After seeing the boy busy getting on the bus, many onlookers dropped their eyes: the boy is not as handsome as I am. Why don''t I have the courage to ask for a free ride?


    "Those silly people must be admiring me for my good fortune, and they are repenting."


    Li Nanfang smiles and looks back.


    "And scold me for not being serious."


    Yue Zitong said lightly.


    "You''re very serious. If anyone dares to say you''re not serious in front of me, or make a rumor that you dare to go into a man''s bathtub, I have to shut him up. OK, OK, I can''t?"


    Li Nanfang raised his hands: "I''m afraid of your eyes, just like a knife."


    In just a few days, Yue Zitong summed up the following experience: don''t quarrel with shameless people. It''s like robbing a dog for meat and bones. If you do, you''ll have to be bitten."Pee pants hero, it''s a nice name, isn''t it?"


    "It''s just so so. The general situation."


    "Li Nanfang, can you have a face?"


    Yue Zi Tong couldn''t bear it any more. He raised his hand and patted the steering wheel hard.


    "As long as you have enough to eat and live happily, it doesn''t matter if you want to be shameless."


    Li Nanfang smiles and looks into the rearview mirror.


    Behind the two cars is a black Chevy SUV.


    The reason why Li Nanfang cares about this car is that when he looked back and despised the working dogs just now, he found something wrong with this car.


    Only by intuition, but Li Nanfang guessed that he was being followed, smiling: "turn right from the intersection in front."

 Chapter 43

    "Turn right?"


    Yue Zitong, who was tasting the meaning of Li NanFang''s words just now, frowned: "why do you want to turn right?"


    "You can go to a local chicken breeding base over there. I''m going to let you taste the real chicken stewed mushroom in the evening."


    Li NanFang''s request made Yue Zitong unable to refuse.


    After only three meals of his cooking, Mr. Yue became fascinated by the taste of home. Now, even though he pretended to disdain to turn his mouth, he still turned right from the front.


    "The chickens on the market now look very greedy. In fact, they are all blown up with hormones. It''s said that they can grow so big in a month. A little stew will rot into a pot of porridge. It''s not delicious. It''s not good for the human body, so if you want to eat chicken, you have to eat the native chicken that grows up with the gouge worms."


    Li Nanfang said the benefits of stewing local chicken while looking in the rearview mirror.


    The black SUV followed, followed by a silver gray business car.


    Now those killers are becoming less and less promising. In order to offer a reward of only 200000 US dollars, several people are mobilized. No wonder Ye Xiaodao always complains that those people have ruined the reputation of the of platform.


    Li Nanfang sneered and looked ahead: "turn left at the intersection."


    After Yue Zitong turned left, if those two cars were still behind, Li Nanfang would be sure to be hanged.


    Now in the urban area, he is not afraid to do it, but the key is that there are so many pedestrians on the road that it is not good to hurt others by mistake.


    Fortunately, I found a farm in the northwest suburb of Qingshan last night when I searched the Internet to find out where to raise native chickens. I can try my best to avoid being innocent.


    He doesn''t think about how many people are coming from each other and whether he can get rid of all the enemies. He just wants to figure out what to do in order to provide more security protection for Yue Zitong.


    There are so many people on the platform who don''t kill him. How can they find Yue Zitong and make trouble for me? Li Nanfang is a little upset when he thinks of this. When he talks again, his tone is stiff: "turn left again and move forward all the way!"


    With a creak, Yue Zitong sticks his car to the side of the road and turns on the left flash to make a U-turn.


    Li Nanfang asked, "why did you stop?"


    "No more."


    Yue Zitong said coldly, "it''s just a matter of eating a chicken. What a big deal, do you need to tell me what to do?"


    Li Nanfang then woke up and said, "Oh, what? I really hit the point just now. But I swear, I didn''t go to you, because I thought of a very, very sad past. I was only a teenager that year, and I was in the age of half a kid eating poor Laozi. That day, I wanted to eat chicken, but my teacher''s mother said she had no money to buy it, so I decided to wait until dark to steal it from the farm - "


    I have to say that Li Nanfang could sell Yue Zitong, but she had to ask for some money, coupled with a low voice, a few drops of spitting into heroic tears. A greedy boy was caught stealing chicken, and was almost robbed by his boss The tragic story of being a virgin comes to the mind of general manager Yue.


    Thinking of Li NanFang''s tragic experience of almost being killed in order to eat a chicken, Yue Zitong felt guilty because he found out that he was peeping at his bath and couldn''t help shouting.


    I''m very sorry. How can I care about the small things that are hard to talk with him again?


    Obediently in accordance with his orders, turn left and right is not considered, but also under the pretext that his tears will dirty the car, he took out his usual perfume wipes for him to use.


    Almost, really almost, Li Nanfang succeeded in tricking Mr. Yue out of his bank card and gave it to him - especially, the farm arrived.


    Yue Zitong stopped the car, pointed to a row of houses on the right side of the hill and asked if it was here.


    Yes.


    Li Nanfang can say, can''t he?


    The big brand of Wang Ergou local chicken farm stands on the roadside.


    Li Nanfang didn''t even think about how to do it later so as not to expose his strength.


    It''s said that I can''t be a pig for long, or I will become a pig. It seems that God is not satisfied with me. Let me always be a pig. Let''s let aunt Yue see the power of Li Nanfang!


    Li Nanfang takes a deep breath and is about to tell Yue Zitong not to go down in the car to make trouble. However, he immediately loses interest: the comer is far from qualified to expose his strength.


    From the downtown to the two cars in the suburb, an acquaintance came down.


    I''m not too familiar, but I''m sure I''ve met him. Li Nanfang once smashed a wine bottle on someone''s head: Jin Shao.


    Although young master Jin is very obscene, his brain is very useful. From Li NanFang''s deliberate slip of the tongue, it is found out that general manager Yue, who showed great power that night, was Yue Zitong of kaihuang group. He found an opportunity to tangle with more than ten gangsters and catch up with them with steel pipes and baseball bats.


    "Why, it''s him?"


    Yue Zitong, who claims to be the top secret agent in China, finally knows that she has been followed after seeing Jin Shao.But she didn''t care. She laughed scornfully. She took a pair of flat shoes from the back seat and put them on. She said to Li Nanfang, "boy, your plot has succeeded. Just stay in the car and don''t come down, so I won''t bother to protect you. "


    "Ah? That what, you don''t go down! "


    Li Nanfang was very nervous. He seized her left hand and fumbled in her hand: "let''s call the police. It''s estimated that they don''t dare to smash our car. They''re afraid they can''t afford to pay for it."


    Yue Zitong, who had planned to report to the police, did not do so after hearing this. He sneered: "cut, joke, my aunt will take these local chickens and wagons in the eye? You wait here. I''ll come as soon as I go. "


    You talk like Guan Yunchang cutting Huaxiong with warm wine. Do you think I don''t feel your hand shaking? Li Nanfang held the little hand more tightly: "no, there are too many of them. You are not your opponent alone!"


    "Wait."


    The more scared he was, the more Yue Zitong wanted him to see his aunt. He broke his hand and pushed the door open.


    Just about to close the car door, Li Nanfang asked in a trembling voice, "can I, can I drive first? Don''t worry, I won''t drive my car into the gutter


    "You''d better die."


    Yue Zitong bit his silver teeth hard, thinking: is this still a person? For him, I just bite my teeth to fight with others. If he doesn''t help, he just wants to escape first!


    Slamming the door, Yue Zitong looked around and walked quickly to the opposite side of the road.


    On the other side of the road is a bamboo peddler. The bamboo with the thickness of rolling pin is the most convenient for fighting.


    After seeing a group of bareheaded thugs, the owner''s wife, who sells bamboo poles, slowly forces them to come over with guys. She cleverly hides in the room, but she doesn''t forget to poke her head out of the window: "eight for one bamboo pole, two for fifteen!"


    With a click, Yue Zitong raised his knee, folded the four meter long bamboo pole into two parts, and took the meter and a half long one to dance a few flowers in his hand. Well, he took advantage of it.


    She didn''t want to let these gangsters smash her car and greet her with a sneer and a bamboo pole.


    Jin Shao, who was walking in the front, stopped and whispered something to a beard. Then he looked up at Yue Zitong and said, "ha ha, Mr. Yue, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Are you ok?"


    "If you have something to say, if you have a fart, let it go. I have no time to listen to you here."


    Yue Zitong stopped, turned his back to the sunset, and patted his arm gently in his left hand. He had the elegant demeanor of an expert woman in the world, which was the shaking of her eyes, revealing her inner tension at this time.


    "In the Castle Peak area, if anyone beats me, Jin Shao, don''t forget it."


    Jin Shao said with a smile: "Yue Zitong, you don''t want to know who my uncle is. That night, he dares to do something bad to me, which makes me lose face."


    There was a little gangster nearby immediately: "beauty, you look very rich. You should have heard of the mayor of Jinzhong District, right? That''s Jin Shao''s uncle. Ha, you are going to have bad luck this time. But to tell you the truth, Jin Shao, I''m still a little distressed to beat such a beautiful girl. "


    "What do you mean, pockmarked boy?"


    It must have been discussed on the way here, otherwise Jin Shao would not have asked for the opinions of a little gangster.


    "Well, beauty, my little pockmarked son will dare to ask for love for you. As long as you are willing to be obedient to Jin Shao for three nights, my brothers will save energy and hard work."


    Pockmarked son shouts to Yue Zitong: "it''s hard work to destroy flowers. The key is that your company is under the jurisdiction of Uncle Jin Shao. If you really annoy him, do you want to stay in Castle Peak in the future? "


    Since Yue Zitong took over kaihuang group for two years, of course, he has to get along with those people in the officialdom. He knows that the chief of Jinqu, as the little hunzi said, is a great person in the eyes of ordinary people, but it''s not enough to look at her.


    "Shut your mouth and get out of here!"


    Yue Zitong''s face was a little red. He was angry.


    Jin Shao really wants to solve this problem. After all, conquering the rouge horse like Yue Zitong is the biggest wish of every man.


    However, it is obvious that this Rouge horse has a bad temper. In the face of so many heroes, she even dares to be tough. It seems that she will not suffer from it. She doesn''t know that men are hard to be provoked.


    "Brother Guang, it''s up to you. As long as you don''t hurt me, I''ve decided to be the bridegroom here. "


    Jin shaomeng spits out the cigarette end in his mouth on the ground and waves his right hand boldly.


    Brother beard nodded and was about to spread out his hands to prevent Yue Zitong from escaping. General manager Yue already gave a soft drink and rushed over like a tiger with a bamboo pole in his hands.


    She only stares at Jin Shao. She''d rather be beaten by other gangsters than get rid of him!


    A war in which more than ten men bullied a girl started in this beautiful sunset.


    "The trough, stop her


    Seeing that Yue Zitong had been hit by a few sticks on his shoulder and back, he felt as if he didn''t know. He just threw himself at him with his teeth clenched. He was so scared that Jin Shao yelled and turned around and ran.Yue Zitong wants to go after her -- but how can brother Guang and others let her go at will?


    When Jin Shao first found them, he said that the female tiger was very talented. For this reason, the younger brothers he brought today were all tough. They all yelled together and smashed the steel pipe and baseball bat.

 Chapter 44

    Yue Zitong is not afraid of heaven and earth. The only person he is most afraid of is the old man at home. A cough can scare her heart rate. How can he be afraid of these little gangsters?


    Her hands were shaking just now, just a little nervous.


    Because she knows very well that one person can''t greet so many little gangsters. If Li Nanfang wasn''t in the car, she would fight alone. She would have gone away with a roar of gas. She also needs to tear off the mask of the arrogant president and incarnate herself as a female lunatic. She would have to kill Jin Shao even if she was injured?


    Back, shoulders have been solid, a few sticks, very painful.


    These little gangsters, who should be killed by thousands of swords, are really cruel when dealing with this beautiful woman. They are not afraid of being struck by the thunder of heaven. Their fierce and fierce spirit is completely aroused, and their whole body is boiling with blood. They are not nervous any more, and they rush to Jin Shao in a series of chiding.


    She is very fierce, especially when she pours on Jin Liufu, her whole body is also very frightening. But brother Guang and others have also seen a big battle. If so many people deal with a girl, if she can hurt Jin Shao, will the big guy still have the face to live in castle peak?


    "Don''t be merciful, fight me to death!"


    Just after Yue Zitong hit a brother on the forehead with his backhand and the bamboo pole split, brother Guang roared and squatted down, sweeping the steel pipe to her right leg.


    Yue Zitong saw everything and listened to everything - obviously he couldn''t do it. He just avoided the stick that a little gangster hit on the back of his head when he saw that there was danger at his feet and jumped up in his busy schedule.


    A good Yue Zitong, just like an eagle spreading his wings, jumped a full meter high from the ground and successfully avoided the steel tube that brother Guang swept to her right leg, but his ankle didn''t.


    Fortunately, when she jumped up, her right foot quickly shrank back. Only the head of the steel tube that brother Guang swept over was swept over her ankle. But it also hurt. She couldn''t help but snort. When she landed again, her ankle was as painful as a needle.


    With a bang, Yue Zi''s childlike heart sank down after he resisted a baseball bat hit by his younger brother with his shoulder. It seems that I can''t escape this time.


    Just as he rolled on the road, he raised the bamboo pole and stopped the sticks. Yue Zitong yelled at Li Nanfang who had already got off the bus: "run, run!"


    She knows that even if she tries her best, she can''t escape from these gangsters. She only hopes that Li Nanfang can run away quickly. What she thinks is not how much she cares about Li Nanfang, but just like those men who protect weak women, they would rather be beaten to death than the women can escape safely.


    To put it bluntly, this is a kind of male heroism.


    Li NanFang''s heart, because Yue Zitong is still reading to let him run away at this time, inexplicably hurt, and then he wants to give himself a big mouth of guilt: you clearly see that this girl is not the opponent of those little gangsters at all, and you still use words to motivate her to be stupid, which is very inhuman.


    However, the biggest advantage of Li Nanfang is that he can always find the right reason to prevaricate his guilt: I can''t help it, can''t I? I''m sure those professional killers are hiding in the dark now. If I expose my real strength, they will be more careful. In that case, Yue Zitong will be more dangerous. It''s the so-called "it''s easy to hide a gun, but hard to defend a hidden arrow.".


    "Ah


    Li Nanfang yelled, rushed to the opposite side of the road, picked up a bamboo pole that was four meters long, and rushed over with a crazy roar in the warm voice of the boss''s wife calling for eight pieces for each, two pieces for fifteen.


    "Grass, kill this little Biyang. He hit me on the head with a bottle of wine that night!"


    Jin Shao, standing in front of the car watching, points to Li Nanfang and orders brother Guang to kill him.


    In fact, there was no need for him to ask. Three or four little gangsters had already rushed up to meet Li Nanfang, holding the steel pipe in both hands and sweeping the bamboo pole.


    It''s said that it''s one inch long and one inch strong. In a proper distance, it''s not Li Nanfang. Even if an ordinary person is sweeping with a four meter long bamboo pole, it''s very powerful.


    However, the power is limited. As long as someone holds the bamboo pole with his backhand, others can rush up.


    At any time, there will be no lack of such self sacrificing heroes. Pockmarked is one of them. After seeing the bamboo sweeping over, he bravely threw away the steel pipe in his hand and opened his hands in the roar.


    Li NanFang''s eyes began to turn red. Just now, he proposed to let Yue Zitong serve Jin Shao for three nights. With a sneer in his heart, he shook his hands. The bamboo pole, which was about to be held by pockmarked, suddenly shrank back like a poisonous snake, dodged his hands, and then poked at his right rib.


    "Ah


    He held an empty pockmark in his hands. Before he could react, he felt a sharp pain under his right rib, and could not help uttering a shrill scream.


    The head of the bamboo pole, like a sharp iron cone, pierced between the two ribs of his right rib.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to kill people, but the right lobe of pockmarked child''s lung was punctured. He would never want to go out again in his life. He would just lie at home and cough.


    "Go to hell!"


    After a bamboo stick stabbed pockmarked, Li Nanfang shook his hand and pulled him away, roared and swung him hard to hit other gangsters.They also want to hide, but also want to fight to hold, but Li Nanfang how can give them a chance, swept by the bamboo pole first from their face, nose bone directly discount, nose blood gushing.


    "Eh, that little white face will be a master?"


    Frank, sitting in a distant car with a telescope in his hand, was surprised to see Li Nanfang put down four little gangsters in a blink of an eye.


    "It''s not like that."


    Jesse, who was also watching closely with binoculars, shook his head and said, "it''s just this guy''s luck. He''s faster. He just got ahead of the little gangster holding the bamboo pole. If you look at it carefully, you can see that he is disorganized and just relying on a lot of brute force. This is the fury aroused by the target''s injury and falling to the ground. If our brother is replaced, he won''t be so lucky. "


    "Ha ha, you''re right. This guy is a lunatic now."


    Frank also laughed, nodded his head and repeated: "well, I''m just a madman with rapid hormone secretion. I''m not worried."


    It''s scary when a madman fights. Unless you have to kill him, you may be killed by him.


    The amount of money that Jin Shao paid to brother Guang is far from enough. He is determined to kill a person. Besides, brother Guang will not take on that kind of business. After all, the concept of killing a person is completely different from beating a person.


    In fact, the people who are most proficient in law, except judges, are those who mix up in the society. They know the bottom line when they commit crimes better than anyone else.


    The gangsters dare not kill Li Nanfang. Now Li Nanfang, who is as powerful as a mad tiger, wants to kill them. He has already lost his long bamboo pole. When his forehead was hit with a stick and blood splashed out, he yelled and grabbed the steel pipe and pulled it back.


    The little gangster subconsciously raised his hand to stop. With a click, the little gangster let out an earth shaking howl, and his right arm bent down from his wrist.


    With a stick, Li Nanfang broke his wrist.


    The fighting at the scene suddenly stopped. Li Nanfang took the opportunity to draw on another little gangster''s clavicle, which is the most easily fractured part. The scream like a pig broke the silence of the moment.


    Leng was afraid of horizontal, horizontal fear not to die, see the face is full of blood Li Nanfang began to play with life, little gangsters were timid.


    Jin Shao was also afraid. He jumped to his feet and yelled, "quick, quick, kill him, and he''ll kill him!"


    Brother Guang turned back and glared at him. Then he made a correct decision: "withdraw!"


    The little gangster doesn''t dare to work hard, but he has to have enough advantages. The big guy came to help Jin Shao revenge Yue Zitong this time, but for the sake of his uncle, he charged a friendship price.


    Obviously, uncle Jin''s face is not enough to make everyone work hard for Jin Shao. It is the right time to retreat.


    Hula, those little gangsters who are running away from Li Nanfang, when they hear the boss say to withdraw, immediately turn around, just like running to the other side of the car. It''s still righteous. When they withdraw, they take away the injured brothers.


    "Lying trough, brother Guang, you can''t go, you can''t go!"


    When Jin Liufu saw that he was in a hurry, he reached for brother Guang''s arm and was about to shout that he would take out a large sum of money. He felt a sharp pain in the back of his head. With a loud buzz, he collapsed on the ground with rolling eyes, but Li Nanfang gave him a stick.


    Li Nanfang, with a bloody face, grinned like a devil, swung the steel pipe and hit Jin Liufu on his left knee again.


    "Ah


    Jin Liufu, who had just been knocked unconscious by a stick, jerked up like a corpse and screamed with his eyes wide open.


    With a stick, Li Nanfang smashed his left knee cap to pieces.


    This does not give up. Under the gaze of brother Guang, who is full of fear, Li Nanfang hits Jin Shao''s right knee heavily, which is also a comminuted fracture.


    "Stop, stop!"


    Brother Guang has been involved in the world for many years. He has had more than 100 fights. But when did he meet such a cruel man? He was so scared that he began to stammer.


    If Jin Liufu was not uncle Jin''s nephew, brother Guang would have scurried away for a while.


    Not now, because he can see that Li Nanfang is crazy. This is the rhythm of killing Jin Liufu alive. If he runs away, how can he explain to Uncle Jin?


    Li Nanfang raised his head and his bloody face was ferocious. Facing brother Guang, he raised the steel pipe. Yue Zitong''s voice was hoarse and sounded out in time: "Li Nanfang, stop it!"


    Yue Zitong''s cheering was like a power failure to a machine that was out of control. Li NanFang''s steel pipe dangled and stopped.


    Mr. Li''s current performance is like a crazy tiger, which not only scares the gangsters of brother Guang, but also scares Yue Zitong. He realizes that if he doesn''t stop drinking, he will surely die.


    Although Jin Liufu is abominable to the extreme, he is not guilty to death.


    She doesn''t want Li Nanfang to be involved in a life lawsuit. Even with the strength of her husband''s family, it''s not hard for her to settle this matter. However, after she kills someone, her mentality is bound to change.


    If Yue Zitong has to like Li Nanfang, then she only likes Li Nanfang, who is mean and shameless, but optimistic and good at cooking, rather than Li Nanfang, who is sure to become deep after killing."Go away."


    Li Nanfang held the steel pipe high, and his frightening eyes slowly returned to normal.


    Brother Guang didn''t put a fart. He immediately bent down and picked up Jin Liufu, turned and rushed to the car.


    In the distance, came the whistling sound of the police siren, this is the selling bamboo pole landlady called the police.


    Grass, acting is tiring.


    When Li Nanfang threw away the steel pipe, he scolded in his heart.

 Chapter 45

    "Well, there''s no chance now. Let''s go."


    Looking in the direction of the police car, Frank sighed, put down his telescope, started the car and drove forward at normal speed.


    Their cars were followed by two farm vehicles.


    Obviously, it''s because we see someone scuffling in front of us for fear of being affected. Now the gangsters have been defeated. The wonderful street scuffle is over. We can do what we should do.


    When Frank drove past Li Nanfang, he still had a chance to shoot the lame Yue Zitong, but they didn''t do that.


    Anyone who has finished the task of the of platform and killed the target has to cut an ear off the victim and take away his little finger. This is to carry out genetic verification to prove that the target has been killed.


    It was not so troublesome before. Just take photos after killing people. However, with the rapid development of PS technology in China, photos are no longer believed. This is the only way for gene verification.


    Only in this way can they get the bonus they deserve, or they will be busy.


    The strict rules of the of killer platform are also the main reason why they offer bonus several times higher than other families.


    Obviously, this is not the best time to assassinate Yue Zitong, so Frank didn''t even look at them when he drove past Li Nanfang.


    On the contrary, Li Nanfang seemed to be aware of something and subconsciously looked back.


    Li Nanfang, who has been dancing on the brink of death since the age of 14, has an intuitive sense of danger that cannot be explained by science. Just like now, when Frank drives past him, he immediately detects the weak changes in the surrounding atmosphere.


    However, just as Frank is afraid of some reasons and does not dare to fight Yue Zitong without authorization, Li Nanfang will not get up and catch up because of some intuition.


    The threat brought by a just out of fashion killer is far less important than lying in the warm arms of President Yue. Li Nanfang, who finally wakes up from his madness, realizes what he has just done. His whole body trembles, his neck shrinks, his teeth tremble, and his eyes stare blankly ahead.


    He didn''t need to ask for comfort at all, so Yue held him in his arms, patted him on the cheek, and cried softly, "Li Nanfang, wake up, wake up."


    Taking advantage of the situation, Li Nanfang hugged other people''s small waist. In order to prove that he was afraid, he bit Yue Zitong''s arm with his mouth open.


    This is the normal performance of normal people when they are over frightened and held in their arms, so they are eager to get a sense of security.


    He wanted to bite Yue Zitong''s chest - forget it, he was really afraid that this woman would be shy, and he forgot that he was a weak person who needed to be pacified. If he pushed him away, even the chance to hold her would be lost.


    In fact, it''s not mean to pretend to be a fool and take advantage of the opportunity. It''s said that the two had a "half husband and wife" relationship. When Mr. Li did this, he didn''t have to bear any psychological burden.


    Mr. Yue, who claims to be the top secret agent in China, of course knows that normal people will have this kind of extreme desire for safety after being frightened. So even if his arm is bitten by him, he still uses the most gentle tone as far as possible to gently pat him on the back and comfort him: "it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s all over. Just now, you showed - you were brave. "


    The last three words are from President Yue''s heart.


    Just now, when she was about to despair, she never dreamed that Li Nanfang would have such an excellent performance.


    At that moment, the despicable and toothless Li Nanfang disappeared, and he became a devil.


    Mr. Yue saw with his own eyes how he stabbed pockmarked with a bamboo pole, and how a little gangster smashed a steel tube on his head, smashed his head and blood, but didn''t care, snatched the steel tube and broke his wrist.


    In particular, when he broke Jin Shao''s knees, his violent outburst made any normal person feel chilly. If Yue Zitong hadn''t stopped him in time, he would have smashed Jin Shao''s head.


    General manager Yue is very clear that Li Nanfang can be cleaned up by a policewoman and pissed his pants, which strongly proves how poor his fighting ability is. But now he faces a group of gangsters and is beaten to death, but he still fights with blood - it''s all because of her.


    It was she, it was she, that aroused his man''s blood. He would rather die to protect her.


    Holding Li Nanfang tightly, President Yue felt proud: here, I can turn a coward into a tiger, which is enough to prove my charm.


    At this time, if Li Nanfang asked if he could roll the sheets together at night, it was estimated that Yue Zitong would also agree.


    But will you go back on your promise? Maybe, how many girls have their word?


    "Yes, yes?"


    Li Nanfang let go of his bad mouth biting people''s arms, tightened his hands holding people''s small waist, and drilled into people''s arms comfortably. He clearly felt the arrogant warmth of the two regiments, sighed at the bottom of his heart, closed his eyes and asked himself: is it too mean for me to do this?Hum, this boy is too mean. I have made it very clear that as long as he is good to Zitong, Zitong will never lose him in his life. How can he seize the opportunity to take advantage of my granddaughter?


    I''m kidding. Will the Black Ghost go crazy in front of a gang of gangsters and lie in my granddaughter''s arms looking for safety after going crazy?


    Some old man''s face was uncertain. After a while, he asked in a deep voice, "did you find anyone suspicious at the scene?"


    The voice of the man on the other side of the phone rang again, with absolute respect: "not yet, but I think those killers must be hiding somewhere, closely watching the big lady''s every move, only because they didn''t find the best opportunity, they didn''t appear."


    After a pause, the man asked in a low voice: "Sir, you''d better send someone to protect the safety of the first lady. And Li Nanfang, it''s better to let her leave the eldest lady for the time being, so that he won''t be affected. "


    Will he be affected?


    Hei hei, Zitong is his daughter-in-law. He will not be affected. Who will be affected?


    I know you all want to get rid of him so as not to be distracted to protect him, but if you know that boy is the Black Ghost, you will not think so.


    The old man smirked and said, "No. You are security personnel sent to me by the state, and my family has no right to enjoy this treatment. To tell you the truth, I''m using my power for personal gain to let you go to Qingshan city and secretly pay attention to the safety of Zitong. Where can I send you to provide personal protection for her? "


    "As for Li Nanfang, you don''t have to worry about him."


    When the old man said this, the old man''s eyes, which had always been very old-fashioned, were obviously narrowed: "if something happens to him, it''s also his life."


    "Yes, sir, I see."


    The man who thought he understood something waited for a moment and didn''t get any more instructions before he turned off the phone.


    The old man put down the microphone and looked up at the sky outside the window. He laughed and murmured, "little bunny, you can come here aboveboard, but you always play pig and eat tiger to take advantage of my granddaughter. What''s this


    It''s not Li NanFang''s style to take advantage.


    It''s those broken policemen who are very annoying. Why don''t they come so soon? Why don''t they have a flat tire on the road? They also say that they want to investigate on the spot, which makes him have to leave the warm arms.


    After receiving the call to the police, the police who came to a police station at full speed didn''t feel as frightened as ordinary people when they saw the stick on the ground and the bloody Li Nanfang in Yue Zitong''s arms.


    They are used to this. It''s just gangsters making trouble. It''s not a big deal. Anyway, people have already escaped. The big guys just need to go through the scene, take a few photos, send the victim to the hospital, and then put the case on file for investigation.


    As for when to catch those fleeing gangsters, it depends on luck. After all, the big guy has more important and dangerous tasks.


    According to the secret notice just issued by the provincial department, a group of international killers have recently sneaked into Qingshan city to premeditate the crime. I hope all units will cheer up and shine their eyes. They must be brought to justice before they commit the crime.


    Because it involves uncle Jin, Yue Zitong doesn''t want to make a big deal of it. After politely refusing the police to send them to the hospital, she only says that she doesn''t know the origin of those gangsters. She guesses that it may be a competitor in the shopping mall who retaliates against kaihuang group.


    When it comes to commercial warfare, it''s even more complicated. It''s not something that the police station can play with. After Yue Zitong''s obvious "don''t want to go to the depths of investigation", if the local police don''t take the opportunity to get out, they will be stupid.


    The police came quickly and walked faster. In the blink of an eye, the flash disappeared in the twilight.


    It''s dark and windy.


    Yue Zitong limped to the front of the car, opened the door and said, "get on the bus, let''s go to the hospital."


    After being comforted by President Yue''s warm embrace, Li NanFang''s spirit was obviously normal: "it doesn''t matter to me. I''ve been knocked all over my head. It''s just a little flesh wound. Just stick a band aid. But it''s your foot - you may not know it. I learned the technique of Dieda massage from others. Can you trust me? If you can believe it, let me show you. "


    "I think it''s dislocated. Can you handle it?"


    Yue Zi Tong slowly shook his right foot, looked up and down at Li Nan Nan, and suddenly blurted out: "boy, you don''t want to take the opportunity to care about me and play with me - cough, it''s cold. Get on the bus."


    "Aunt Yue, I find your thoughts are very dirty."


    Li Nanfang walked around the front of the car, sat on the front passenger''s seat and turned on the light on it. His eyes were full of dissatisfaction: "what''s fun about a stinky pig''s hoof? I''m not a psychopathic foot patient. Hum, besides, I have -- "


    " shut up


    Yue Zitong''s face blushed with a cold chide. He raised his fist and threatened: "if it wasn''t for your good performance just now, I would have knocked out your teeth!"


    "Well, can''t I just shut up?"


    Li Nanfang shrugged disdainfully and would not shut up: "let''s go to the hospital, let those strange men touch your stinky pig''s hoof, just to save your brothers.""It''s up to me. It''s up to you."


    Yue Zitong said and raised his right foot on Li NanFang''s knee.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll take advantage of you?"


    "I may really become your wife in the future, and I have the obligation to be played by you."


    Yue Zitong said lightly.

 Chapter 46

    Yue Zitong is Yue Zitong. How straightforward and domineering is his saying?


    Absolutely can those who secretly do not know how many men sleep, walking in the street was seen deliberately exposed in the small inside, but also angry and abusive hooligan woman, enough left 17 or 8 streets.


    However, it is obvious that she is only doing her duty, just as it is the duty of every citizen to actively join the army and defend the country, without any tenderness.


    Li Nanfang is very upset. I hope she can be shy and coy. She says that my nephew, I won''t let you play. Who is qualified to play?


    That way, Li Nanfang would be much happier. Maybe he could make up for half of the couple''s regrets tonight.


    But Yue Zitong would never say that. Even if you hold her by the neck and threaten her, she would not say that. Just like when dealing with business, she put her right foot on Li NanFang''s knee, took out a wet towel and began to wipe her face.


    Looking at that foot, Li Nanfang is a bit dull: no matter how beautiful you look, no man will be rare to be with you. What''s the difference between a woman who doesn''t understand her taste and a baby?


    Don''t want to tube her, is really don''t want to tube, but the foot Ya son has been put on the knee, and can''t ignore.


    Besides, Li Nanfang also provoked people''s injuries, and he has the obligation to cure her.


    Well, since they are all obligations, there is nothing to say, but next time I won''t lie in your arms, let you feel my strong existence!


    Shameless Li Nanfang made an oath in his heart and got rid of Yue Zitong''s flat shoes.


    The thin black silk stockings had blood stains on them. After sweeping them with the bare head stick, they not only dislocated her, but also rubbed her skin. Fortunately, Yue Zi Tong hid in time at that time, otherwise his ankles would be broken.


    It''s an unforgivable crime to let a beautiful woman walk unevenly. Li Nanfang decides that sooner or later he''ll get the money back, not for Yue Zitong, but for all the beauties in the world.


    The reason why a beautiful woman can become a beautiful woman is that she was born to be cared by a man, and the man was hurt. If she was good enough, she was almost beaten into a lame. Isn''t that a great crime?


    Yue Zitong''s skin is tender, smooth and white. She has a good hand. Her feet are very delicate. Although she has had that kind of relationship with Li Nanfang for a long time, when her heel is held, her five toes still shrink like a silkworm, biting her lower lip and looking away.


    Many people say that feet are a girl''s second face. In fact, it''s not right, because except for girls in Arab countries, girls in other parts of the world never go out with their faces covered. They all dress up as delicately as they can.


    Li Nanfang thinks that a girl''s foot should be the mysterious part next to that place, and even more than her haughty chest, it can arouse a man''s sexual interest. This is also the root of pedophilia that every senior sex wolf agrees with.


    There is no doubt that Yue Zitong, a perfect show foot, has enough capital to make Li NanFang''s heart beat faster - if it''s a different scene.


    Not now, because people have made it very clear that she would be his wife in the future, so she agreed to let him see her "second face", which is quite different from the realm that Mr. Li longed for.


    If he behaves hopelessly again, he might as well knock himself to death.


    Even Li Nanfang himself was surprised. When he snapped to help Yue Zitong reset and put on her shoes and stockings, his action was so natural. He had the great mentality of being a doctor''s parent, ignored her gender, and showed off the fatal temptation that should have emanated.


    "Done."


    Li Nanfang took the foot off his knee, clapped his hands and said, "try to step on it and see if it still hurts."


    "It still hurts."


    Yue Zitong''s long eyelashes drooped and said low.


    She had some regrets. She regretted that she should not have said that sentence to destroy some feelings between them.


    That sentence is very hurtful, and can more effectively combat a man''s self-esteem.


    No matter how shameless the man, more or less there will be some self-esteem, just say out of the words, just like the water splashed out, no longer take back, leaving only a faint sense of indescribable loss.


    "There are some small bone damages in the ankle. The problem is not too big. It will recover in one night at most."


    After thinking about it, Li Nanfang said, "tomorrow, I''ll stew pig''s feet for you - don''t mind. This time, I really don''t mean to satirize you. Traditional Chinese medicine stresses that you can supplement what you eat. Pig''s hoof is not only rich in collagen, but also has a magical effect on the recovery of carpal bone damage. It can also promote milking. Well, my throat is itchy. You wait. I''ll buy two local chickens. "


    Yue Zitong raised his head and asked, "are you still in the mood to eat chicken?"


    "Look what you said. We didn''t come all the way here to fight."


    Li Nanfang laughed, opened the door and got off: "close the door, no one is allowed to open it before I come. Your car should be bulletproof glass. It has good safety performance. Just now I said you were hiding in the car, but you didn''t agree. You had to be a hero. As a result, I was beaten to death. "Before Yue Zitong got angry, Li Nanfang slammed the door and walked quickly to the farm.


    In fact, he did not see that Yue Zitong did not have any signs of anger.


    Looking at his back as he walked quickly into the darkness, there was a daze in General Yue''s eyes.


    After the fight just now, she found that Li Nanfang, who was mean and toothless, was not good for nothing. At least she could save her when she was in danger, regardless of his own life and death.


    With this, he could be her man.


    However, the resentment that Yue Zitong had accumulated for ten years was not easy to digest, which prompted her to say something that she shouldn''t have said to prove her contempt for him.


    People, especially in lovers, always have this kind of thing, clearly care about each other, but sometimes still can''t help but use language situation, as far as possible to hurt each other.


    Why don''t you be gentle with him in the future and try to accept him?


    When general manager Yue was at a loss, Li Nanfang was calling: "when can you come to China?"


    "Why, you can''t support yourself?"


    Ye Xiaodao''s voice, with obvious surprise: "hold a grass, no gold medal killer to greet your aunt?"


    "No - if I don''t feel wrong, there are two people walking by me just now. They are not afraid."


    Li Nanfang pursed the corners of his mouth and said, "I just can''t help but call you because I''m upset. I hope you can come here earlier and help me watch her. I can also clean up the two stupid people who are hiding in the dark."


    "Will you be upset?"


    Suddenly, I fell in love with you? Otherwise, how can you be upset for two little cockroaches


    "Who knows!"


    Li Nan Nan scolded and then said, "forget it, I just want to talk to you. I feel better when I hear you barking over there. Keep busy. Hurry up and don''t let me wait too long. "


    Without waiting for ye Xiaodao to bark again, Li Nanfang stopped the phone.


    As he said, after talking with Ye Xiaodao, his mood suddenly brightened a lot. The local dogs of the farm rushed to frighten him, but he didn''t raise his foot to kick him.


    The owner of the farm watched the whole fight. He saw with his own eyes how Li Nanfang was crazy and beat people to death. Besides, his face is bloody now. How dare he not treat him well?


    "Don''t be afraid, man. He''s a good man."


    Li Nanfang threw out two banknotes: "just catch a few chickens and live well. I''ll kill them myself when I get back. Can I borrow some water to wash my face? "


    Dare the boss say no?


    Of course, he had to be served by Haosheng. He also took out the soap that he didn''t use easily. He went to the chicken house and picked out four fat chickens and put them in bamboo cages in front of him.


    After looking at the ugly boy''s face next to the door, Li''s wife should not look at his bloody face.


    Seeing what the boss thought, Li Nanfang said nothing with a smile. After waving his hand to thank him, he picked up the cage and went back to the front of the car. Yue Zitong had opened the back cover of the car.


    "How did you get to my position?"


    After putting the cage in place, Li Nanfang found Yue Zitong in the co pilot''s seat.


    "I still have some pain in my feet. I''m afraid there will be an accident when I drive."


    "You don''t want me to drive, do you?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t have a driver''s license."


    "The traffic police seldom come out to check the car at night."


    "But I can''t drive."


    "I''ll teach you."


    Yue Zitong frowned slightly and asked, "do you have any questions?"


    "No more."


    Li Nanfang shrugged and sat in the driver''s seat, pretending to be disgusted and excited: "hand in hand teaching?"


    "Well."


    Yue Zitong''s mood was not high, and he stretched out his left hand: "come on."


    "What do you want?"


    "Didn''t you let me teach you by hand?"


    "Forget it. I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen you drive yet?"


    Li Nanfang, with a smile, seems to be skillful in gearing, releasing clutch, stepping on accelerator, and uttering a whine voice: "whine, whine - eh, why doesn''t the car go?"


    Yue Zitong rolled his eyes helplessly: "Mr. Li, you haven''t ignited yet."


    "Oh, I forgot. I really forgot. Don''t look down on me. I can ride a motorcycle. "


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care about exposing his ignorance. He just doesn''t want to let Yue Zitong know that he can drive. Then he can''t let beauty be his driver any more. After all, it''s not a piece of cake to get a driver''s license according to General Yue''s ability?


    Under the patient guidance of Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang finally let the car start after putting out the fire three times. He turned back along the roadside in second gear, and looked at the eyes in front of him, sweating on his forehead, and kept swallowing to prove how nervous he was.What''s more, after seeing a car coming up at the fork in the road, it was still 300 meters away, so he stepped on the brake with one foot in a hurry. The right hand of the man who went to shift grabbed the thigh root of general manager Yue, and he still cried: "where''s the gear? Where''s the gear?"


    "The party is in Zhongnanhai, not in the middle of my leg, Mr. Li."


    "Ah, I''d better grab his right hand," he sighed


    The faint sigh made Li Nanfang feel a little ashamed. He started with a skillful gas door. As soon as he hit the steering wheel, he immediately picked up the speed and rushed forward.

 Chapter 47

    "You can drive."


    After Li Nanfang flicked the steering wheel over a large truck, Yue Zitong spoke.


    "Yes, I just don''t have a driver''s license."


    Li Nanfang looked at Mr. Yue from the corner of his eyes and said with a proud face, "it''s just a big deal to drive a small broken car."


    When he was talking, he was ready to warn her harshly. If you want to see the sun tomorrow, you''d better not splash when he is driving, or we''ll finish the game together.


    Unexpectedly, Yue just took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    This surprised Li Nanfang and asked, "are you not angry?"


    "If it''s something or not, I''ll be angry with you sooner or later."


    Yue Zitong said faintly, "if I''m really angry, you will warn me not to be sloppy, or we''ll play together."


    "Aunt Yue, you''re really the roundworm in my stomach --"


    seeing the blue tendon on the back of Yue Zitong''s left hand collapsed, Li Nanfang quickly closed his mouth.


    On the way home, Yue Zitong didn''t speak any more. She closed her eyes slightly and seemed to fall asleep. When the car stopped in the villa yard, she immediately opened her eyes and jumped out of the car.


    Li Nanfang quickly reminded her: "be careful, your feet hurt."


    Yue Zi Tong ignored him and walked into the living room with a little limp. Instead of sitting on the sofa as usual, he went up the stairs.


    "Come down for dinner later. I''ll stew the chicken."


    Li Nanfang shouts to her back.


    "Not tonight, not hungry."


    Yue Zi Tong said without looking back, slamming the bedroom door.


    Li Nanfang stood at the door of the kitchen, staring at the door with his chin raised for a moment. He put his things in the refrigerator and went back to his room. He didn''t take off his clothes and lay on the bare bed, staring out of the window.


    I don''t know why, after Yue Zitong saw that he was playing with her, he didn''t have an abnormal reaction, which made Li Nanfang feel as if something had been dropped.


    This made him extremely suspicious. After his humble factor was activated, he was out of control. Otherwise, because Yue Zitong didn''t get angry, he would have this empty sense of loss. He didn''t even have the heart to eat, even though he was still cooing in his stomach.


    "Is it true that Laozi was born a bitch?"


    After tossing and turning for a long time, Li Nanfang felt very uncomfortable. He walked out of the room and came to the living room yard. Like a ghost, he hid in the dark and lit a cigarette.


    After smoking a cigarette, Li Nanfang is in a better mood and decides to make some food first. If ye Xiaodao knows that he has no appetite to eat because he has not been trained after cheating a woman, he will definitely laugh.


    As a top killer, it''s important to keep a relaxed mood.


    No wonder some people say that top killers can''t have love, because love can make people distracted, can make people not to give up, and can make people become motherly when they should be cruel, thus harming themselves.


    Li Nanfang firmly believes that he didn''t fall in love with Yue Zitong. First, the time is too short. Second, he doesn''t like women who are cold and arrogant.


    He likes min Rou''s gentle and charming style, and he also has a certain sense of humor.


    But there is no doubt that he had never felt that way before. He had mixed with so many women and ghosts. When did he forget what a woman looked like when he put on his pants? Why did Yue Zitong get restless just because he didn''t pay attention to him?


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that when he was smoking in the dark and considering these problems, Yue Zitong covered his stomach behind the door and laughed so hard that he couldn''t make a sound. He was afraid that when someone heard him, he would immediately see that she was pretending to be indifferent.


    Men are bitches.


    The more you care about him, the more he will put his nose on his face and not cherish your feelings.


    If you always treat him coldly, even if you hurt him unintentionally, he will feel uneasy and begin to try to please you. This is what Yue Zitong''s elder sister, who is far away from abroad, told her.


    In the past, she was dismissive. She thought that she was not dressed at all, that she was indifferent, and that she would not say anything to any man, so she never felt at ease.


    But now she found out that what the elder sister said was right. After Li Nanfang cheated her, she was ready for her splashing. When she was preparing to deal with the boy, she suddenly thought of these words, and then forced her anger to pretend indifference. The effect was absolutely amazing, better than smashing his head with something.


    Why is Li Nanfang not in the mood to eat? Why did he lie in the house for half a day and go outside to smoke in the yard?


    It was not because of her indifference that he was at a loss and began to consider how to please her?


    After hearing the sound of the living room door, Yue Zitong looked down from the crack of the open door and saw Li Nanfang enter the kitchen. Soon, the sound of pots and pans rang out."Well, boy, if you don''t come to call my aunt for dinner after dinner, I''ll give you my surname!"


    Yue Zitong sighed happily, limped to the dressing table and began to check his injury.


    Those stick injuries on the shoulder and back are not worrying. As long as they don''t hurt the muscles and bones, the bruise will disappear after two days. It''s mainly the right ankle swept by brother Guang. Now it''s still a little painful.


    However, this is not a problem. As an agent, he often bumps during training. There is a first-aid kit in Yue Zitong''s bedroom, which contains anti-inflammatory and analgesic liquor. Just rub it after taking a bath.


    On the contrary, it''s the boy who got a stick on his forehead. He looks very scary. Do you want to bandage him?


    As soon as this idea was raised, it was immediately rejected by Yue Zitong: never show any concern for him, or he would kick his nose on his face.


    After taking a bath and rubbing the injured part carefully with medicated wine, Mr. Yue felt relaxed. He half lay on the Kang, picked up a magazine and waited for Li Nanfang to call her down for dinner.


    There is fragrance coming from the crack of the door, just like an invisible little hand, trying to stir up the greedy insects in General Yue''s stomach, making a grunt.


    At noon today, general manager Yue was so angry that he didn''t eat much because of the publicity about the great Xia of pee pants in the car class. In the evening, he fought with the little gangsters with one to ten. He was so exhausted that he was really hungry at the moment.


    How can I refuse when he calls me for dinner so as not to make him angry?


    Silent?


    No, that will make him mistakenly think that I have a rest and dare not come up to knock on my door, so he won''t call me again.


    Say I''m not hungry?


    Neither. What if he thinks I''m really not hungry?


    It turns out that Mr. Yue, who is worrying about how to refuse Li Nanfang, thinks too much.


    Because Li Nanfang didn''t ask her to go down for dinner at all, Yue was puzzled, especially when he heard the sound of "Kaba, Kaba" gnawing bones. He could not help but quietly walked to the back of the door and looked out. Li Nanfang was sitting on the sofa in the living room, with a small basin on the table in front of him, holding half a chicken in his hand, shaking his head like a vicious dog.


    He started eating alone without calling me?


    Seeing this scene, general manager Yue hardly believes his eyes. His silver teeth can''t help but cackle: why do you eat by yourself but don''t call me scum!


    Almost, Yue Zitong opened the door and rushed out, sternly questioning why he had done so. Fortunately, he held back in time: am I not pretending to be indifferent? Why should I pretend to be indifferent? I''m actually hungry.


    Forget it, is not a meal to eat it, it is not a big deal, please do not eat this aunt, support you!


    In the heart of a vicious sentence, a miss and difficult to swallow saliva, then slowly went back to bed to lie down, can''t help telling yourself: I''m not hungry, I''m not hungry, hurry to sleep, soon the day is bright. Hum, tomorrow morning, no matter how attentive he is, no matter how delicious the food he makes, my aunt won''t eat it - but I''m really hungry.


    In particular, the smell of chicken is always coming in from the crack of the door. General Yue''s index finger can''t keep moving. She pulled the pillow over her face and scolded: "eat, eat, support you!"


    Whether Li Nanfang has been held to death or not, Yue always does not know.


    She only knew that after lying for a full hour and a half, she was not sleepy, but even more hungry. She couldn''t help turning over and sitting up: what am I doing? I''m the master of this family. If I want to eat when I''m hungry, do I need to see whose face?


    General manager Yue resolutely raised his foot to the floor, but he didn''t care about the pain. He quickly walked to the back of the door and opened the door. Only then did he find that the light in the living room outside had gone out. There was bright moonlight on the floor, as if it were covered with mercury.


    In the moonlight, you can see that Li Nanfang is no longer there, but the pot holding the chicken is still on the table. It should be cool, but it seems to be still emitting an attractive aroma.


    Hum, this boy is not at the right time, I just can eat secretly - Yue Zitong is secretly happy, like a thief quietly out of the house, like a cat, tiptoe down the stairs.


    She completely forgot that it was in her home. She should eat when she was hungry. She didn''t have to be sneaky like a thief. She just stared at the door of the guest room nervously and slowly came to the sofa.


    There is a pair of chopsticks on the basin. Of course, Mr. Yue disdains to use the chopsticks he has used. He reaches for a chicken leg and sits down on the sofa to eat it.


    Chicken soup is still mild, now eat just right, not hot or cold.


    The boy didn''t boast. The stewed chicken is delicious.


    People who are already starving will feel delicious when they eat anything. What''s more, Mr. Yue almost swallows the little local chicken cooked by Li Nanfang.


    "Who, who''s out there?"


    Just after President Yue finished eating a chicken leg, he reached out and picked up half of the chicken from the basin. The guests suddenly opened, and Li Nanfang rushed out and asked loudly."Ah


    General manager Yue, who was unprepared, screamed with fright. With a shiver in his hand, half of the chicken fell into the basin, and the chicken soup splashed all over her face.


    With a click, the light in the living room came on.

 Chapter 48

    Li Nanfang, holding a baseball bat in his hand, made a gesture to rush up. He was surprised, but the smile in his eyes betrayed him: I knew you would steal while I was asleep.


    This is about to die. Yue Zitong has never felt so humiliated.


    She was wearing a silk off shoulder Pajama tonight. The bottom of the pajama barely covered the thigh root, revealing a pair of long white legs. Because it was inconvenient to eat just now, she specially pulled down her collar, and most of the snow peaks came out. It was very sexy and fragrant, but now it was splashed with chicken soup.


    "Well, I thought it was a thief who didn''t have long eyes. It was you, auntie. Take your time. Take your time. I''ll go back to sleep."


    Li Nanfang stares at Yue Zitong in a daze. After watching for half a minute, he swallows his saliva disgustingly, sneers and coughs, turns and walks to the guest room.


    When he was about to walk to the door, the guy darted forward like a rabbit, raised his hand and closed the door. Half of the chicken came down with the wind and hit the door heavily.


    Yue Zitong''s scream of shame and indignation pierced the night: "scum, I''ll kill you!"


    Obviously, Yue Zitong, who had been fooled, didn''t care that he was wearing shameless clothes now, and didn''t care that his right foot still hurt. He picked up the fruit knife from the fruit plate of the table and rushed to the guest room screaming.


    The anger of shame and indignation made general manager Yue lose his mind completely. He was so strong that he kicked open the door which had just been locked and rushed in with red eyes.


    Li Nanfang must have expected how terrible the girl''s power was when she was crazy. After running into the house, he didn''t stop for a moment, and immediately jumped up to the windowsill like a civet cat. As soon as he was about to jump out, the fruit knife went to his back heart.


    "Lying trough, you want to murder your husband - ah!"


    Li Nan Nan yelled at him and suddenly let out a scream and fell out of the window.


    His scream was like a basin of cold water pouring on Yue Zitong''s head, which made her fight fiercely and put out her anger: ah, I, I stabbed him?


    She rushed to the window and looked out: "Li Nanfang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Nanfang lay face down on the ground outside the window sill, motionless. With the mercury like moonlight, Yue Zitong could clearly see the fruit knife stabbing at his back heart.


    Yue Zi Tong was stunned. His eyes were full of incredible fear.


    As an agent, of course, she knows very well that when people are in a state of rage, their strength will be terrible. It''s normal that the fruit knife thrown out can pierce people''s body, but she can''t believe that her strength is so strong. Only the handle of the knife that pierces Li Nanfang''s back is exposed outside his blue shirt.


    "I, I killed him?"


    Holding the windowsill, Yue Zitong''s body shook, his knees softened and he slowly collapsed to the ground. He looked at the roof with dull eyes and muttered: "I I killed him. He just wanted to make fun of me. I don''t want to kill him. I never want to kill him. I just want to teach him a lesson. "


    It''s just that the reality is here. The fruit knife with no handle must have penetrated Li NanFang''s heart. Even if he is sent to the operating table right now, he can''t be saved.


    "Yes, yes, take him to the hospital right away, right away!"


    After thinking of the operating table, Yue Zitong suddenly woke up, raised his hand to break the windowsill and stood up. He forgot to walk through the door. He stepped on the windowsill and was about to jump down to pick up Li Nanfang. He took Li Nanfang to the hospital as soon as he could. However, his silk pajamas were hung up by something. She jumped back and made a stab.


    Yue Zitong, whose pajamas were torn and lost his center of gravity, fell to the ground with his face down. Fortunately, outside the window sill was the lawn, which was a mouthful of mud at most.


    Regardless of these, I didn''t realize that the pajamas had become two parts, most of them were white and black lace Thongs were exposed. I turned over and knelt up, spitted out the grass leaves in my mouth, and bent down to copy Li Nanfang.


    Under the moonlight, Li NanFang''s eyes are closed tightly. After being held up by Yue Zitong, his left hand is unable to hang down. With her, he runs to the front of the car and rubs her legs.


    "Don''t, don''t die, Li Nanfang, you must hold on, you must hold on, I will send you to the hospital right away, hold on, hold on!"


    Yue Zitong himself may not realize that she was crying in extreme fear. When she opened the door and was about to put him in, she heard him ask in a low voice: "you just wear this dress and take me to the hospital?"


    "Ah?"


    Yue Zitong, who was about to cry, was stunned again. Looking down, he saw Li Nanfang in his arms. He even opened his eyes, and his face was also proud of the success of the trick.


    Hard pursed next corner of mouth, Yue Zitong murmured: "you, are you ok?"


    "Hey, hey, hey, how can I do something?"


    Li Nanfang laughs and turns his left hand. He throws the fruit knife away: it''s dangerous goods. When Mr. Yue is crazy, he will dance and tie it up. It''s not good to hurt anyone."You, how can you be ok?"


    Yue Zitong asked as if in a dream: "just now, I saw that the knife had penetrated into your back heart, leaving the handle outside."


    "Ooh, the knife just pierced my shirt. You didn''t notice that my left hand was hidden in my clothes. I just propped up my shirt. It looked like it was stabbed into my body. In fact, there was nothing wrong with it."


    After Li Nanfang was very proud to finish, while Yue Zitong was still in a daze, he quickly earned the ground from her arms, clapped his hands and said, "well, it''s late. It''s estimated that you''re full too. It''s time to wash and sleep."


    "Oh, wash and sleep, wash and sleep --"


    as if he had never recovered, Yue Zitong mumbled and repeated Li NanFang''s words, but there was a cruel sneer on his lips. Li Nanfang, seeing the situation, rushed to the door of the villa.


    A pebble the size of a fist, rubbing Li NanFang''s scalp, hit the iron fence heavily and made a loud bang, which spread far away.


    This pebble is an ornament in the small flowerbed beside the car. It''s very easy to use it as a concealed weapon. Fortunately, Li Nanfang dodged in time. Otherwise, if it''s smashed firmly, he will be smashed into an idiot.


    Yue Zitong, who has been teased by him twice in succession, is really killing this time.


    Don''t try to reason with a woman who is out of reason, especially one who has a certain force value. Before you kill her, the best way is to learn from Mr. Li and jump over the half man high iron fence like a dog leaping over the wall, ignoring her yelling "you stop, I promise I won''t kill you". Without looking back, you jump across the road and disappear in the blink of an eye Behind the green belt across the road.


    "If you have the ability, never show up in front of me in the future!"


    If it wasn''t for barefoot, the real silk pajamas would have been torn in half. It''s really inconvenient to chase them out. Yue Zitong would have pursued them all the time. Even if he chased them to the ends of the earth, he would have to tear the scum to pieces in order to calm down his evil spirit.


    Holding the iron fence in his hand, his eyes were burning. After biting his teeth at the back of the green belt across the road, general manager Yue turned to the living room and limped.


    It seems that she will not be able to go to work tomorrow. Fortunately, Yue always doesn''t go to work, and no one dares to deduct her bonus. At most, she calls min Rou every morning to say it.


    After returning to the bedroom, Yue Zitong didn''t take a bath either. He put on his crisp sportswear, pulled out an armrest from under the wardrobe, weighed it in his hand, carried it down the stairs and sat on the sofa.


    Anyway, she won''t go to work tomorrow. Tonight, she''s very close to that scum. If she doesn''t beat him up, the eldest sister and her wife won''t recognize him. She really can''t calm down the evil spirit in her heart.


    "Damn, fool, I''ll be back tonight. What''s more, with such a shrewd woman, it''s lucky to live beyond 30 years old. I can''t. I''ll have to pack up and leave tomorrow. No matter how sexy and charming you are, you are not as important as Laozi''s life. "


    Hiding in the dark of the green belt opposite the building, Li Nanfang doesn''t need too much effort to see Yue Zitong sitting on the sofa through the open door of the villa. When he disdains to curl his mouth, he hears the man''s light laughter behind him: "ha ha, this brother is very good. No matter how charming the beauty is, it doesn''t matter how important her life is."


    Li Nanfang, who was unprepared, trembled obviously. When he was about to turn around, he felt that the back of his head was resisted by a hard thing. The voice rang out again: "friend, don''t move, or I''ll blow your head."


    "You, who are you?"


    Just as he didn''t know that he was stopped in the back of his head by the muzzle of a gun, Li Nanfang suddenly turned around and saw two shadows.


    Tonight, the moonlight is very bright, but these two people are carrying the moonlight, so Li Nanfang can''t see them clearly, but they can see his surprise.


    It''s a little white face who hasn''t seen much of the world. If it''s a target, Jack would never dare to move when he used a pistol to point his back. Frank, standing next to him, smiles faintly and raises his right hand. A silver browning pistol looks dazzling in the Moonlight: "friend, do you know this thing?"


    When it comes to the last word, the muzzle of the gun has been aimed at Li NanFang''s nose.


    "It''s a pistol!"


    Li Nanfang finally realized something. His whole body trembled, and he slowly raised his hands, his teeth clucking: "don''t, don''t kill me."


    "Be obedient, I won''t kill you. Ha ha, no one will give you money to kill you. "


    Frank and Jesse looked at each other, put down their pistols with a smile, and motioned Li Nan to go south.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Li Nanfang shivered, but he didn''t dare to disobey Frank''s instructions and walked forward stiffly.


    "See that big tree in front of you?"


    Frank pointed to the big tree not far away and said, "we just want you to go there and have a good sleep. When you wake up tomorrow, nothing will happen."

 Chapter 49

    "You, you won''t kill me?"


    When Li Nanfang asked this sentence in an astringent voice, he was grabbed by Jesse''s arm and dragged to the other side. He said impatiently, "hurry up, don''t kill you, just ask you a few questions!"


    After listening to what he said, Li Nanfang sighed in his heart.


    If he hadn''t turned back just now, they might not have killed him.


    But now that he has turned back, and people have said that they will ask him a few questions, it proves that they must stop talking.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to kill people. Isn''t it good for him to live a good life? If he wants to earn money to kill other prey, it''s necessary to take his own life for a mere 200000 dollars?


    "I hope you can answer every question I ask truthfully. Don''t play tricks, because it''s related to your life and death."


    After dragging Li Nanfang to the back of the big tree, Frank''s face with a gentle smile could be seen clearly in the moonlight.


    Li Nanfang nodded: "good, good, as long as I know, I will tell you!"


    "What''s your relationship with the target, Yue Zitong of kaihuang group?"


    Jesse asked his first question: "we''ve never seen you the other day."


    "I came to work in kaihuang group a few days ago."


    Li Nanfang didn''t dare to look at Jack. He looked to the side and replied in a low voice, "she''s my boss. I''m the driver of the special car for her."


    "What else?"


    Frank''s gentle smile became dirty: "just now, we saw with our own eyes that Yue Zitong only wore a torn Pajama and climbed out of the window to pick you up, ha ha. That woman''s legs are very white, and her buttocks are very plump. Is it very comfortable to feel? "


    You''re dead, friend.


    With what you said, you are already a dead man - Li Nanfang smiles shyly, lowers his head and says in a low voice, "well, besides driving for her, I have to keep that kind of relationship with her."


    "Lovers, right?"


    Jessie broke in and said, "Hey, I knew you were in this relationship. On the surface, the girl looks very serious, but in fact, she is also a coquettish. What a pity. "


    "You, you''re going to kill her?"


    Li Nanfang raised his head and looked surprised.


    Frank replied slowly, "it''s not that we want to kill her, it''s that someone paid us to kill her."


    Li Nanfang suddenly asked quickly: "how many people are you in total?"


    "Just the two of us."


    After Frank blurted out this sentence, he realized that Li Nanfang was asking them questions. His face changed and he said with a sneer, "ha ha, my friend, I admire you very much. At this time, you still have a mind - er!"


    Before he finished, he felt a sharp pain under his left rib, his heart thumped, his eyes widened, and he looked down slowly.


    A black spear, I don''t know when it appeared in Li NanFang''s hand, inserted it from the third rib of his left rib, more than half of it, and directly pierced his heart. The blood ran out of the blood trough of the spear and fell on the grass.


    This is the last scene Frank saw before he died. It seems that he also heard Jesse''s sudden voice and asked, "who are you --"


    Li Nanfang, who was just submissive and full of fear, now looks calm and frightening. He didn''t have any fluctuation because he stabbed Jesse''s heart after killing Frank in an instant.


    Release the soft kneeling on the ground, Jesse''s mouth, Li Nan Nan pulled out the spear, shook in front of his eyes, asked softly: "you look like you''ve been on the road for several years, then you should have heard the name of the black ghost?"


    "Black, black ghost, you are black ghost!"


    Jesse, whose pupils spread rapidly, suddenly let out light in her eyes and yelled with all her strength.


    When he roared out this sentence, he did his best, but his voice was no louder than that of the mosquitoes flying nearby.


    "It''s your honor to die in the hands of the Black Ghost."


    Li Nanfang said faintly, took out the black headgear from his pocket, wiped the thorn and threw it on Jesse''s face.


    Jesse, lying on the grass on his back, doesn''t feel that Li NanFang''s words are too much, because he knows that it''s true. If it''s not because he wants to assassinate Yue Zitong, even if he takes out all his wealth and kneels down to beg the legendary Black Ghost to kill him, the Black Ghost will ignore him.


    Not everyone is entitled to be killed by the Black Ghost.


    According to the legend in the river and lake, the Black Ghost is not a human being in the world. He has been wandering on the road of the yellow spring for thousands of years. Only to find his former lover, he refused to walk on Naihe bridge and enter the city of Fengdu to reincarnate. Every night when the moon is full, he will turn into a human and come to the world to kill people to vent his resentment.


    All the legends have been exaggerated many times, but all the people who have heard of the Black Ghost''s name stubbornly think that he should have come from that place.How can there be such a terrible person in the world?


    Every novice killer is eager to see the Black Ghost and express his awe for him. Just like a pure girl, she is eager to wake up in the middle of the night and her favorite prince charming will suddenly appear out of the window and look at her gently.


    Jesse once had such an idea, but just thought about it. He never expected to meet the Black Ghost one day. Tonight, on the full moon night, the black ghost appeared in front of him.


    When completely immersed in the cold darkness, Jesse didn''t have the slightest resentment against the black ghost who killed him, but had an unspeakable regret: it turned out that the target, which was worth only 200000 US dollars, was protected by the Black Ghost. Hehe, who can kill her?


    No matter how damned the two killers who tried to assassinate and desecrate Yue Zitong, Li NanFang''s mood after the killing will be extremely bad, but his blood is boiling, and the devil in his body is resurrected.


    Go, continue to kill, set fire, rape that stinky woman who always tries to make fun of you!


    Li Nanfang slowly closed his eyes and heard the angry roar of the devil: first rape and then kill, drink up her blood, tear her snow-white and pink body to pieces, and swallow it one by one!


    "No, no!"


    Li Nanfang suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were red with blood, and his evil nature was frightening. It was as if there would be two bloodthirsty demons flying out of it at any time. He raised his hand and punched his chest hard. His voice was hoarse and growled: "I, I can''t kill her, I can''t - she''s my younger sister, my younger sister! I, I can''t! "


    Damn auntie, there''s no blood relationship between you!


    The devil is trying his best to bewitch Li Nanfang: go, as long as you kill her and tear her up, you will be very happy and powerful!


    "I, I won''t go..."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and pinched his throat. There was a cold sweat on his forehead. His eyes were full of blood. His face was twisted and frightening. He said in a dumb voice, but his feet were struggling to move forward.


    Go kill her, go, go!


    The devil roared with greater strength, and collided with the body that imprisoned it: waste, what''s a smelly woman? As long as you can be extremely powerful, what kind of woman do you want in the future? Go!


    Bang!


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and hit his left temple hard.


    Unexpectedly, he flew out, hit the big tree heavily on the back of his head, collapsed on the ground and never moved again.


    I don''t know how long it took before he slowly opened his eyes.


    In the moonlight, his eyes began to clear, just like the two brightest stars in the sky.


    The devil, who was imprisoned in his body, had been knocked unconscious by him, and had no choice but to settle down. He was pressed to the bottom of his heart by his human nature, but he could still hear it growling: why, you can do it with a little effort, but you don''t do it, let us both suffer?


    "Because I''m a person."


    Li Nanfang said in a low voice, holding his hands on the ground, sat up with difficulty, leaned on the tree trunk, and took several deep breaths.


    After a few deep breaths, he finally couldn''t hear the demonic voice that bewitched him, but his whole body was like taking off his strength, and he just wanted to lie on the grass and sleep until dawn.


    Now I can''t sleep yet. There are two dead bodies around me. If someone comes to sleepwalk in the middle of the night, it will make a big deal.


    Even if you sleep, you have to go home to sleep.


    Li Nanfang raised his head and looked at the villa in the distance under the hillside. The light in the living room was still on, which proved that Yue Zitong was still waiting for him to go back, and wanted to be angry with him.


    Mr. Li was in a much better mood when he thought of Yue Zitong''s sexy but scared look.


    Many times, he doesn''t want to kill people, but he can''t help it.


    Soon, his attention was focused on how to please Yue Zitong.


    And began to reflect: he may have done a little bit tonight, even if he guessed that Yue Zitong would come down to steal food, there''s no need to run out and laugh at her. Don''t you know that beautiful girls love face?


    The question is, how can Li Nanfang lead to these two killers if he doesn''t?


    If God gave him another chance to come back, he would still do so. He not only solved the hidden killer temporarily, but also enjoyed the heartfelt care of President Yue.


    Of course, there is also the hatred of breaking him to pieces - this is the main reason for his headache.


    "For her to kill this kind of thing can''t say, really very uncomfortable."


    He raised his hand and rubbed the sweat on his forehead. Li Nanfang stood up and patted the soil on his buttocks. With a heart of death and a determined look of generosity, he walked to the villa with his head held high.


    As for the two bodies lying under the tree, he didn''t care.


    He didn''t bury the body on purpose.


    The purpose is to hope that after the police find the corpses, they can judge who killed them from their fatal wounds, and spread the news to warn those killers who covet 200000 scarlet flowers: it''s OK to kill Yue Zitong, but it''s better to first consider whether they can kill the black ghost around her.The notorious Black Ghost even condescends to a small target worth 200000 US dollars in the secret reserve, which is an unbearable shame for the whole killer world.


    Fortunately, Mr. Li never cared about these empty headed things. He just thought in his heart, "come on, let the storm come more violent." he swaggered into the villa.

 Chapter 50

    Drop by drop.


    A car passing by in front of the villa reminds a young woman who is leading a lady and dog to roll away. It gently clicks the sound of the horn and wakes up the sleeping Yue Zitong.


    The eyelashes flash like a black butterfly, and the bright sunshine with fresh breath comes into her eyes, which makes her subconsciously close her eyes again, raise her hand to cover her mouth, and stretch her waist, which makes her look like an infinite lazy style.


    Last night, I had such a sweet sleep that I didn''t even hear the alarm of my cell phone when I got up at 6:30 every morning. Look at the big sun, it''s estimated to be more than 8:00 now, isn''t it?


    Alas, since it''s late for work, let''s go to bed. Anyway, no one dares to accuse the boss of being late. Yue Zitong sighs happily in his heart, pulls off the sheet and turns over.


    With a bang, she fell from the bed to the ground. Instinctively, she let out a cry, driving away all the sleepiness.


    Huo Ran opened his eyes. Yue Zitong found out that she was sleeping on the bed. He made it clear that she was sleeping on the sofa in the living room. No wonder she could turn over and fall to the ground.


    Eh, how can I sleep on the sofa in the living room? Whose is this army green sheet?


    Yue Zitong sat up in a daze. After a while, the gate of memory opened. Everything she experienced last night rushed out like a flood: she was teased by Li Nanfang, and she vowed to break the scum to pieces. For this reason, she changed her clothes and sat on the sofa with an armrest to wait for him to come back.


    As a result, he waited and fell asleep unconsciously.


    This army green sheet should have been carefully covered by the guy who watched her fall asleep and worried about her catching cold. Hum, do you think that your little care can forgive the fatal mistake you made last night?


    After thinking of this, Mr. Yue stood up, picked up the armrest on the desk and quickly walked to the kitchen.


    The kitchen door is closed, but if you listen carefully, you can hear the sound of cooking inside.


    When the kitchen door opened, Yue Zitong kicked.


    Li Nanfang was cooking in it. He was still wearing a paper hat and a flowery apron. He was dressed like a cook. He was lifting the lid of the pot to look at the lean meat soup inside.


    "Li Nanfang, take your life!"


    General manager Yue chided and rushed in, holding his arm high.


    Li Nanfang didn''t look back and waved his hand: "don''t do it in the kitchen. When I''m ready, you''ll have strength, won''t you? Let''s go out in the yard. No matter how crazy you are, you won''t break anything. "


    I can''t fall down the armrest.


    Stinky scum seems to be right. Beating people is an individual activity. In fact, fasting exercise is not good for your health. Besides, now the gas stove is still blazing blue flames, and there are vegetables in the frying spoon. If you mess up, you may catch fire.


    "Then hurry up and don''t let aunt Ben wait too long!"


    Yue Zi Tong was stunned for a moment, then he stamped his feet with a cold hum, turned around and walked out quickly.


    When you get up in the morning, you have to clean your personal hygiene first. It''s better to take a shower so that you can feel comfortable. You have to be in a good mood when you beat people, don''t you?


    General manager Yue hummed a little song. When he walked up the stairs like a deer, he suddenly felt that he had been put on the boy''s delaying strategy.


    As the saying goes, taking hands is short, eating mouth is short. After eating Li NanFang''s hand-made breakfast, is Mr. Yue happy to beat him all over the floor again?


    Mr. Yue, who understood the plan, looked back at the kitchen and wanted to go back. But he was really embarrassed. After a while, he could only scold something and walked into the bedroom quickly.


    When President Yue carefully washed and walked down the stairs with his left hand holding the railing, Li Nanfang had already made breakfast and was ready to call her for dinner.


    A dish of chilli, celery and boiled soybeans is a light dish, but the smell of lean meat soup attracts Yue Zitong''s attention.


    "Mr. Yue, please."


    Li Nanfang pulled back the chair for her. Yue Zitong sat down and said, "Li Nanfang, do you think that if you flatter me, I will forgive you for the shameless crime you committed last night?"


    Li NanFang''s face is full of heartache: "aunt, you are a mirror, I am guilty, I should die, I never expect to escape your punishment."


    "Then you''d better eat more and fight back later."


    Yue Zi Tong said faintly, and put the armrest in his hand on the next chair with a bang. Li Nan Nan shuddered and quickly lowered his head to eat.


    I have to say that the boy''s cooking skill is really superb. Let''s say this plate of boiled soybeans. I''ve never eaten such delicious food before, and I don''t know how he made it. Pig''s trotters were pig''s trotters.


    saw that Yue''s intention to take care of the dish was done. Li Nan introduced the way to "South America," you can''t belittle this bean. It''s boiled out with four hoof feet, and it sucks the whole essence of the pig''s hoof. So it''s so delicious.


    "Well, when I haven''t eaten?"


    Yue Zitong rolled his eyes and asked, "why don''t you see the pig''s hoof? Did you eat it? "The pig''s trotters stewed pig''s trotters at four o''clock in the morning and starved to death, so they ate the pigs'' feet that had been suck out of all the essence.


    Li NanFang''s tone is full of food, but Yue always guesses that the pig''s hooves must be delicious. He just pretends to fool her by eating alone.


    But Mr. Yue, with noble status, can''t pick this guy''s collar and scold him for not leaving her a pig''s hoof to taste.


    Hey, hey, I''ll put this account of eating alone into the matter last night.


    Soon, the warm breakfast ended, Li Nanfang stood up for the first time: "aunt, please sit outside for a while, I''ll wash the dishes."


    "Wait."


    Yue Zitong looked at him contemptuously and sneered: "cut, do you think that if you take the initiative to wash the dishes, you can calm down my thunder last night?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I said, I won''t take advantage of you. Even if you want to wash the dishes, you have to be convinced."


    Mr. Yue took a coin out of his pocket, flicked it with his thumb and said in a low voice, "I want the letter!"


    In order to take care of Mr. Yue''s coin tossing skills in the company, he lost face. Li Nanfang consciously didn''t sit on the sofa pretending to be an uncle, because he can''t guarantee that this angry girl will really hit him on the head. It''s better to walk in the yard and breathe the fresh air in the morning, which is good for his health.


    In the distance, there was a shrill sound of the police siren. Standing at the door, you can see that the security guard of the villa area is running towards the hillside.


    Finally, someone found the bodies of the two unfortunate killers, so they called the police.


    Fortunately, the villa area is not like the ordinary community, two dogs hiding in the flowers show love, will also cause a lot of people to watch, in the end is rich, high-quality people, know that there may be an accident, but also indifferent to look at a few eyes, continue to do their own things.


    "Head in both hands, squat down!"


    Just as Li Nanfang was staring there, Yue Zitong''s voice came from the door behind him.


    He immediately squatted on the ground with his head in his hands, which was a common movement he used to do before he was 15 years old. He hadn''t done it for seven or eight years. I didn''t expect that he was still so skilled now.


    No wonder the old people often say that they will never forget the skills they have learned by heart until they die.


    Yue Zitong didn''t expect that the boy''s attitude of confession was so good. He was a little surprised. He slowly turned around him for several times, and then he lifted his chin with his arm. His action was frivolous, like the villain who bullied a good young woman: "don''t resist?"


    "No resistance."


    "Any complaints?"


    "I''m convinced."


    "Well, you said it yourself. It''s a man. Don''t yell later. "


    Yue Zitong smiles and turns to his back with a stick: "be ready. I''ll beat you on the count of one, two, three. 1¡¢ Two, three


    As soon as Li Nanfang shrinks his neck and waits for the stick to fall down, President Yue raises his foot and kicks him on the ass, kicking him to the ground.


    Li Nanfang looked back and saw her turn to the door. He couldn''t help but ask, "is this the end?"


    "You want me to really abuse you so that I can be comfortable?"


    Yue Zitong looked back, looked scornful, and said in a low voice: "bitch."


    Shit, if it wasn''t for my teacher''s mother, I''d be a slut if I had lost my mind!


    When Li Nanfang got up from the ground and scolded this sentence indignantly, the sound of the police siren quickly approached the villa.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yue Zitong, who was about to enter the house, found that there were many villa security guards standing in the distance of the opposite hillside.


    "I don''t know. I just saw someone over there. Maybe a couple of runaway bitches were caught?"


    Li Nanfang looked excited: "do you want to go to the scene?"


    "Don''t make trouble for me!"


    Yue Zitong reprimanded, the mobile phone on the desk in the living room rang.


    It''s min rou. It''s more than nine o''clock. Why hasn''t Mr. Yue gone to the company yet?


    After finding an excuse for not feeling well and prevaricating min Rou, Yue Zitong asks her to inform vice president Qi and others. If there''s nothing serious, don''t call her again. She wants to have a rest today.


    Of course, today''s sunny and windy weather is so good that she doesn''t want to stay at home. It''s better to take some smelly scum who has never seen the world and go to the southern mountain area for a day. It''s a reward for him to serve my aunt well.


    Besides, smelly scum is still wearing yesterday''s rags, full of blood. Only Mr. Yue, who is so magnanimous, is willing to eat the breakfast made by the people who wear these clothes.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was too polite to Li Nanfang. In the future, he couldn''t do it all the time, so as not to be hard to discipline.


    When President Yue changed into crisp clothes and came out of the living room with a bag on his back, Li Nanfang was no longer in the yard. There were several policemen standing in front of the iron fence of the villa. One of them turned out to be the boss of Qingshan Municipal Bureau.He''s smart enough to hide when he knows that his acquaintances are coming, so as not to make a fool of me.


    Looking at the door of the guest room, Mr. Yue nodded with satisfaction, put down his luggage and walked out quickly.


    "Mr. Yue, you also live in this villa area."


    Zhang Ju, who was about to ring the doorbell, saw Yue Zitong coming and said hello with a smile.


    "Yes. Zhang Ju, what''s the matter? Did you come here in person? "


    Yue Zitong smiles faintly and opens the iron fence by remote control.

 Chapter 51

    Zhang Bureau really didn''t know that Yue Zitong lived in the villa. He stood in front of the iron fence and just wanted to collect the evidence of the murder and ask the owner if he heard anything late last night.


    Two unidentified foreigners suddenly died on the hillside opposite the villa area, which is a great event in any stable country. Naturally, the police have to go all out to investigate.


    Yue Zitong''s villa is just facing the hillside, hundreds of meters away from the two dead. It has been confirmed that the two foreigners who died late last night should shout for help before they died, right?


    "What?"


    After hearing Zhang Ju say that two foreigners died on the hillside opposite his home, Yue Zitong was obviously shocked. Then he shook his head and said, "no, I went to bed very late last night, but I didn''t hear anything."


    Yue Zitong''s answer was expected by Zhang Bureau. He looked into the yard and asked casually, "Mr. Yue, who do you live here with?"


    In fact, when Zhang Ju asked this question, he didn''t mean anything else. He thought that Yue didn''t hear anything, but others might hear something.


    But Yue Zitong has no reason to jump down in her heart. She doesn''t want anyone who knows her to know that her family still lives in Li Nanfang. Xiumei frowns slightly, and her tone is a little stiff. "No one, just me."


    Zhang Bureau, who can be regarded as a doggerel, can''t see that general manager Yue is not happy. Just as he was about to explain that he didn''t mean anything else, a policeman ran out from behind the green belt over there: "Bureau seat, the identities of the two dead people have been found out. They are two professional killers from abroad -"


    "general manager Yue, excuse me."


    Zhang Bureau face again, sorry to Yue Zitong smile, turned around and walked quickly past.


    Two professional killers from abroad will die on the hillside in front of my house?


    Yue Zitong, who also heard what the policeman was talking about, seemed to have an alarm ringing in his heart. He wanted to follow him to have a look, but he remembered that he was no longer an agent, but a good citizen. There was no need to be involved in such a bloody thing.


    Qingshan municipal bureau still has several good crime solvers. They not only identified the killers of the two dead with the fastest speed, but also confirmed that they were all killed by the army.


    Only the military spike, known as the king of weapons, can leave such an obvious triangular wound.


    Judging from the fatal wound and the trajectory of blood splashing, the murderer''s killing method is quite good. It''s absolutely fatal with a stab, and it''s still in the sober state of the two dead.


    Killers are originally people who specialize in killing people. They are extremely alert and defensive. They never allow any strangers to come near them. Even when they sleep, they always turn a blind eye to them. Then, this strongly proves that the murderer who stabbed them in the front is a man of great skill.


    Yesterday, the provincial department just issued a notice saying that there were killers sneaking into Qingshan city to prepare for the crime. Today, two killers died here. Who killed them? What''s the purpose of their coming to Qingshan city?


    Just as Zhang Bureau was staring at the two dead bodies and frowning, the criminal police captain Ma came up and said in a low voice, "Bureau seat, I seem to have guessed who killed them."


    "Who?"


    The Bureau seat is not dissatisfied because Lao Ma uses the word "guess", because the police basically rely on guessing before they find strong evidence. If they guess correctly, they will be rewarded for meritorious service. If they guess wrong, they will use their brains more next time -


    Lao Ma attaches himself to the Bureau seat and whispers a name.


    "The lost tiger called," is it a sound? You, are you sure? "


    It''s a guess. No, if you can be sure, you don''t need this word.


    Lao Ma was sure to slander the Bureau seat like this in his heart. On the surface, of course, he didn''t dare. He said in a soft voice: "if the white vice team is present, it should be basically certain. Because that person is the idol of the white deputy team. Over the years, she has been studying every case that person has committed. "


    "Bai ling''er? Hum, old ma, don''t try to intercede for her. It''s the best result if she can''t be expelled from the police force this time. Even if she can return to the criminal police force in the future, it will take some time to polish her pride. "


    Bureau seat immediately guessed the real intention of the old horse mentioned white vice team, immediately rejected.


    However, he has heard that Bai ling''er really worships the legendary Black Ghost, which makes him dissatisfied: you are a policeman, but you worship a foreign killing God. What''s the matter?


    After hearing the sound of knocking on the door, Li Nanfang got up from the bed, yawned and went to the door to open the door: "Auntie, I want to sleep. Please tell me what you have."


    "Last night, where did you go after you got out?"


    Yue Zitong stares at Li NanFang''s eyes and asks faintly.


    "Where can I go?"


    Li Nanfang yawned again and then said, "of course, I''m walking along the road. Poor thing, I''ll walk alone until two o''clock in the morning. When I come back, I have to cover you with a quilt. When I sleep until four o''clock, I have to get up and stew pig''s feet. Yawn. I''m really tired. "Slanting his head to avoid his yawning, Yue Zitong asked, "when you were outside last night, did you hear anything coming from the opposite hillside?"


    Li Nanfang held his arms in his hands, leaned on the doorframe and said listlessly, "what''s going on? In the middle of the night, apart from the humming of mosquitoes, two wild dogs are working there."


    "Two foreigners were killed on the hillside over there. Go wash your face and I''ll take you out to play. "


    Yue Zitong said, turned to the sofa, sat down, lit a cigarette, slightly shook his head, thought: cut, how can I suspect that he did it? It''s not enough to look at him in front of professional killers just because he''s fighting with brute force.


    But how did those two killers get here? They didn''t come for me, did they?


    After hearing about the professional killers around him, Yue Zitong immediately began to associate himself with them.


    But she thought about it and didn''t think that she was qualified to provoke those terrible killers to deal with her.


    After all, when she was an agent in Guoan, no one knew that the famous white peony belonged to Yue Zitong. Her identity was absolutely top secret to outsiders.


    "Scared, killed two killers? Auntie, they don''t come for you, do they? Don''t forget that you used to be a great agent. It''s normal for you to offend your enemies outside. "


    Li Nanfang looked worried: "no, I have to get away from you quickly, so as not to be affected."


    "Go away, no delivery."


    Yue boss a stare, see Li Nanfang back: "why not go?"


    "I think about it again. It seems that you are not qualified to be a professional killer because you can''t even do a dozen little gangsters. Aunt, where did you just say you want to take me?"


    Seeing that Yue always tends to get angry, Li Nanfang quickly digs off the topic.


    Mr. Yue didn''t want to know this kind of people. He stood up and said, "go to Yanshan Reservoir. Oh, by the way, when you get on the bus later, don''t let those policemen see you, so that people will not misunderstand that I have any unclear relationship with you. "


    "Hey, hey, our relationship is not clear, looming, specious - aunt Yue, I''d like to give you a suggestion. Don''t smash things in the future. This will damage the noble image of your beautiful president."


    Li Nanfang catches an apple from Yue Zitong and takes a bite. He looks out at the sky: "well, it''s about ten o''clock. It''s the best time to go out and play."


    At ten o''clock in the morning in the eastern hemisphere, it''s the same time in the Western Hemisphere, but at night.


    In the luxurious auditorium hall, a group of men and women in suits and formal dresses are dancing in pairs with the elegant sound of violin. Of course, there are onlookers with polite smiles.


    This is in a famous university in the United States. The participants of the dance include school directors, professors and so on. Of course, most of them are graduating students. The reason for gathering here tonight is very simple, that is, they have nothing to do when they have enough to eat. By the way, they are practicing for Professor Helan from eastern China.


    Professor He Lan has been a professor in the History Department of the University for four years. He is deeply loved by the majority of teachers and students. He can not only speak authentic English, but also make the boring "past" interesting. The key is that he is sexy and beautiful, and he is single. Can he not attract the attention of the males?


    According to reliable sources, Professor He Lan, whose full name is He Lan Xiaoxin, is 30 years old and 1.73 meters tall. He not only has a pair of 36e babies that make European and American stars feel inferior, but also has a pair of beautiful legs that are 1.15 meters long, especially the two strong and round buttocks under the bee waist. Coupled with her bright and charming face, she is definitely the sexy goddess in people''s hearts When Professor LAN is in class, the students who go to the class will be absolutely full, but I don''t know if I hear it or not, because the big guy''s eyes are always on her face and on her body, and she is daydreaming.


    Anyone, whether an old professor with few hairs on his head or a young student who has just entered school, can present flowers to Professor Helan to show his admiration for her outside of study.


    Professor Helan is also open to all comers - every time he smiles, accepts flowers, and is invited to the bar of the school to have a few drinks and eat something, but he will never go out, let alone agree to anyone''s pursuit. He only says that he hopes everyone can be friends.


    In the past four years, there have been no less than 100 men pursuing her, but apart from the polite handshake, no man has ever been allowed to make further moves or hug.


    Mingming gave birth to an enchanting image of a banshee, but it''s more difficult to kiss than the queen. It''s really frustrating for all of you.


    But even so, no one is willing to let her leave, but she can''t stop it. I can only hope that she can accept the invitation of a man on the scene tonight and dance.


    Many excellent men have been invited in the past, and no one can invite them.


    It seems that the regret of being known as the sexiest beauty in the history of the university but not having danced with others in the university will become a record and keep it forever."Beautiful lady, would you like to have a dance?"


    A tall and graceful young man came to Helan Xiaoxin and bent down to offer an invitation.

 Chapter 52

    "Look, Professor Helan has been invited to dance again."


    "Isn''t he rejected, too?"


    This person''s voice did not fall, He Lan Xiaoxin, who refused countless people to dance together for four years, stood up with a smile and put her catkin in the hands of the handsome man.


    All those who pay attention to the goddess are stunned: who is this man? How can Professor Helan agree to him?


    This is an oriental like Professor He Lan. He is 28 years old. He is tall and handsome. The key is that his eyes are incomparably deep and charming. When a woman looks at them, she can''t help falling into them.


    Beautiful man, absolutely beautiful man!


    No wonder Professor He Lan, who never accepted anyone''s invitation, would agree to dance with him - all the beautiful men who watched him dancing with him could not suppress the jealousy in their eyes.


    There are also Lamentations: how can the goddess in my mind give up her due pride and reserve because she is a beautiful man?


    Big guy then found out that Professor Helan not only looks beautiful, but also dances very beautiful. His steps are light and refined, just like a night elf who strays into the world.


    Gradually, the big guys are attracted by Professor He Lan''s graceful dancing posture, ignoring the handsome guy holding her waist. They can''t help but stop and follow her with their eyes.


    Helan Xiaoxin leaned back suddenly, and when his right hand stretched out, the song ended.


    Wow - applause, everyone is clapping, cheering for witnessing an extraordinary dance.


    Helan Xiaoxin stood up straight, then took the handsome man''s hand with his left hand, bent down to thank him.


    "Professor Helan, who is this gentleman?"


    When a young man asked this question, he looked into the handsome man''s eyes with undisguised hostility.


    No one thought that it was impolite for him to do so, because all the people on the scene looked at the handsome guy in this way.


    Helan Xiaoxin looked up at the handsome guy, some naughty, but also some proud, blinked his eyes, then said: "he ah, it''s my brother, Helan Fusu."


    Helan Fusu stroked her chest with her right hand and nodded to the onlookers.


    All the hostility in his eyes disappeared immediately: "Wow, he is Professor Helan''s younger brother. No wonder he is so tall and handsome, and he has such a tacit understanding when dancing together."


    "I have become the public enemy of almost all men, which means that you have not found the right Prince for you in the four years you have come to the United States."


    After walking out of the auditorium side by side, Helan Fusu looked up at the moon in the sky and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "I''m going to be single to the end."


    Helan Xiaoxin went to a flower, raised his hand to pick a leaf and held it in his mouth. His eyes changed the topic: "Fusu, your efforts over the years have not yielded?"


    "No


    Helan Fusu smiles bitterly again.


    "Why?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin was puzzled: "although Zitong is cool and arrogant, I can see that she appreciates you very much. For so many years, you have been pursuing her persistently. Even if you are a stone man, she should be moved. Does she have a sweetheart? "


    "I don''t think so? In all these years, I have never seen her associate with any man


    Helan Fusu''s face was filled with melancholy: "but she always hides from me. Several times she wants to talk but stops. It seems that there is something hard to say."


    "Hiding from you?"


    Helan Xiaoxin frowned slightly and asked again, "are you sure you don''t want to chase Zitong?"


    Helan Fusu didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    Helan Xiaoxin understood: "well, I''ll try my best to help you. Ha ha, I don''t believe it. I''ve already done it myself. Will you not catch up with her? Fusu, in order to help you, I promised that girl that I would be her assistant. When you think it''s done, you have to thank me. "


    "Whatever you want me to do, I will promise you."


    Helan Fusu nodded, then the words changed: "however, in addition to doing that for you."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a moment, she said faintly, "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll do it myself."


    For a long time, the sister and brother did not speak, looking at the moon in the sky, thinking about their own thoughts.


    When the moon was covered by dark clouds, the weather became more muggy. Helan Fusu held his sister''s shoulder and said, "let''s go. It looks like it will rain tomorrow. "


    He was right. Before dawn, it began to rain.


    "Wash your face?"


    When President Yue yawned and walked into the restaurant, Li Nanfang just put a plate of cold Flammulina on the table and asked casually.


    "Nonsense, if I don''t wash my face, I''ll show up in front of you? As an elder, I want to set a good example for you. "


    Yue Zitong sat on the chair with his chin in his left hand. He squinted slightly and looked lazy. He wanted to sleep a little longer.It''s all Li NanFang''s fault. When you went out to play yesterday, you had to climb the mountain, but you were not allowed to take the cableway. The fun of climbing lies in the process of climbing. What''s the difference between taking the cableway and watching flowers on horseback? If you like to sit, you should sit well by yourself.


    Aunt Yue, who is strong in nature, can''t be despised by this guy even if the injury on her ankle is not so sharp. Of course, she has to bite her teeth and climb mountains one by one. When she comes home, it''s dark. She''s so tired that she doesn''t eat dinner and goes to bed after taking a bath.


    Alas, he is a bumpkin who has never seen the world before. You can see how excited he was when he climbed the mountain yesterday. She jumped up and down like a monkey. Aunt Yue sighed in her heart and reached for the Flammulina velutipes on the plate. She wanted to taste it.


    With a bang, a pair of chopsticks hit her hand.


    "Ouch!"


    General manager Yue, who was in pain, let out a cry. He was tired and disappeared. Apricot looked at Li Nanfang with eyes wide open. He was about to get angry, but the guy asked, "which model of hygiene do you see, eating vegetables without chopsticks?"


    "I don''t have to. Do you care? Hum


    Yue Zitong snorted. He wanted to grab the plate and eat it with his hands, but he finally held back.


    "The ankle doesn''t hurt, does it?"


    Li Nanfang opened his chair and sat opposite her.


    "Well."


    Yue Zitong was lazy.


    "I don''t want to know if I use chopsticks."


    "Li Nanfang, if you want to die, squeak ahead of time. My aunt will recommend no less than 18 painless death methods for you for free."


    "Forget it. I haven''t seen enough of the beautiful world. "


    Li Nan Nan chuckled and politely pushed the plate down in front of her: "come on, try the broccoli specially made for you by Lilliputian. It''s a good thing. It can not only beautify your face, but also regulate your endocrine. For gynecological diseases - cough, you may have a cold, and your throat is always itchy."


    "Is your skin itching?"


    "Aunt Yue Mingjian, when you are free, treat me."


    "I''m free now."


    "But I don''t have time. I have to eat."


    After seeing aunt Yue put down her chopsticks, Li Nanfang didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more and began to eat.


    Seeing this guy, aunt Yue didn''t want to see him again. At most, she was rude and brought her favorite food to her.


    "Do you still flip a coin?"


    When Aunt Yue''s posture was elegant and the dining paper wiped the corners of her mouth, Li Nanfang asked brightly.


    Yue Zitong turned a white eyeball and sneered: "cut, I have already said that I will not take advantage of you."


    Then he took out a coin and flicked his thumb into the air.


    The coin tumbled down and shaked on the table with the back up.


    Li Nanfang relaxed, looked up at her with pity, and said sincerely: "Auntie, I really can''t bear to wash the dishes when your ankle is injured. But the problem is, you point back, I -- "


    " this time, I want the back. In my heart, you don''t blame me for not hearing it. "


    Yue Zitong interrupted him slowly, looked at him contemptuously, stood up and turned away.


    You are playing tricks. I protest seriously!


    Thinking of Li NanFang''s angry cry when he sat on the sofa and supervised Li Nanfang to wash the dishes, Yue Zitong was in a very good mood: hum, at such a big age, I don''t know that girls love to cheat most. They have lived to dogs all these years?


    Li Nanfang, a dogleg holding an umbrella for president Yue, came to the car and asked, "do you drive or do I drive?"


    Yue Zitong asked: "do you want to toss a coin to decide?"


    "Forget it. I guess I''ll lose."


    Li Nanfang was very self-conscious and opened the back door for Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong stepped into the car, raised his hand and gathered his hair at his temples. He opened his lips and said, "close the door, do you want me to remind you?"


    With a bang, after closing the door for Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang raised his foot to get on the bus: "you asked me to drive. If you run into the traffic police to check, don''t blame me."


    "Don''t worry, traffic police won''t be on duty in rainy days."


    "In case of attendance?"


    "That means you''re a crow beak."


    Aunt Yue is right. Li Nanfang is a crow mouth.


    Originally, the traffic police seldom showed up on rainy days. However, because two overseas killers died in Qingshan city yesterday, the Municipal Bureau immediately held an emergency meeting and decided to increase the patrol police force from today on. We must take preventive measures.


    "Your driver''s license, please!"


    Seeing the red light at the intersection in front of him, Li Nanfang just stopped the car. A traffic policeman in a raincoat came quickly, raised his hand and asked him to show his driver''s license.


    What''s more, I''m really short of breath.


    Li Nanfang has some silly eyes and looks back at Yue Zitong.


    Aunt Yue is also being silly. Now it''s too late to change.Li NanFang''s head turned fast, and he nodded at Yue Zitong''s right foot, indicating that she would prepare an excuse first, then he said with a smile: "comrade, I''m really sorry, I don''t have a driver''s license. However, I - "


    in the middle of the speech, he couldn''t go on.


    Because he can be sure, don''t say he moved out of Yue Zitong ankle injury reason, to ask the traffic police comrades accommodation, even if he said that Aunt Yue soon gave birth, have to rush to the hospital, the traffic police will not let him.


    Without him, the traffic police on duty in the rain, is the Bai ling''er who has been molested by him.


    Bai ling''er recognized him now. After a moment''s hesitation, he laughed wildly in his heart: no driver''s license? Ha ha, heaven has eyes, finally let you fall into my hands!

 Chapter 53

    According to the relevant provisions of Article 99 of the traffic regulations, drivers without license will be fined more than 200 yuan and less than 2000 yuan, and detained for less than 15 days.


    The maximum fine of 2000 yuan, as long as it''s a big runner, she doesn''t take it seriously. Bai ling''er doesn''t intend to use the fine to punish some scum. What she values is the latter.


    Detention can last as long as 15 days!


    Bai ling''er vowed that during Li NanFang''s detention, she would provide him with "the highest" detention service through all her relationships.


    It''s true that no matter how Bai ling''er tosses this guy after 15 days'' detention, it can''t go too far, and it can''t calm her anger of being indecent - but as long as it''s reasonable and legal, it''s her biggest wish to let this scum suffer.


    As long as you are still alive, as long as you are still in Qingshan City, I will change my way to make you live a wonderful life!


    Looking at Li NanFang''s muddled face, Bai ling''er couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, but she had to bear it. She couldn''t let people see that she had the revenge mentality of using power for personal gain. That''s not a qualified police officer.


    "Officer Bai, officer Bai, you''re all right -"


    "don''t make friends, please show me your driver''s license."


    "No


    Li Nanfang looks back at Yue Zitong and complains in a low voice: "they say I don''t want to drive. You have to pretend to be a big boss and let me be a groom, OK?"


    "How do I know when it''s raining and when the traffic police are on duty?"


    Yue Zitong stares at him and asks back righteously, as if it is a shameful crime for traffic police to come out on duty in rainy days.


    "You told me she was going to be a film cop!"


    Li Nanfang continued to complain: "hum, I knew she was a street peg. I can''t drive even if I walk."


    Bang, bang, Bai ling''er, standing outside, is knocking on the door again, urging Li Nanfang to get out of the car and follow her back to the bureau to accept the punishment of justice.


    "Wait!"


    Li Nanfang said impatiently.


    Bai linger didn''t get angry: Hey hey, just wait. I don''t believe you can wait for a driver''s license!


    It''s obvious that Yue Zitong can see from Bai ling''er''s excited face what she thinks. Of course, she doesn''t want her plot to succeed. But now that she is standing on the height of the law, she can''t resist with strong means. That will make a bigger mistake.


    The word "being impatient leads to wisdom" refers to general manager Yue. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhang Bureau of the Municipal Bureau: "Zhang Bureau, I''m Yue Zitong. There is something I want to ask. When you went to the company to negotiate with me, it seemed that officer Bai had been demoted to a police officer when he abused lynching on my staff. However, she is now a traffic policeman and has checked my car. In a few words, general manager Yue made it clear that she accidentally twisted her foot and temporarily let Li Nanfang, who didn''t have a driver''s license, drive her to the hospital, where she personally guided her. But unexpectedly, she met the traffic police on the road for verification.


    She also repeatedly criticized herself, saying that she should have died of pain after spraining her ankle - and that she should not have allowed an unlicensed driver to drive, so she was willing to accept severe punishment from the law, whether it was a fine or detention of Li Nanfang, and guaranteed that she had no opinion.


    In the end, however, the conversation changed. Excuse me, bureau seats, film police comrades of Qingshan City, when can they check the car like the traffic police?


    Aunt, can''t you stop for a while?


    After listening to Yue Zitong''s question, the Bureau seat was very angry: if it wasn''t for Lao Ma''s intercession, would I let you go to the traffic police department? It''s good for you to seize the opportunity to settle the accounts. It''s a deliberate nuisance to me.


    To be honest, driving without a license is a matter of life safety for ordinary people, but in the eyes of the Bureau, what is serious or not is a matter of one sentence.


    Driving without a license is like illegal cohabitation without a license. We really need to be serious. Half of Qingshan city has to be changed into a detention center.


    "Hurry up, what''s the ink? There''s a traffic jam in the back. Do you want me to be tough on you?"


    Bai ling''er sneers. As soon as he is about to call for support, his mobile phone rings and the bureau calls.


    The voice of bureau seat is very high, very blunt: "Bai Ling Er, what do you want to do? Now I announce that you are no longer a traffic policeman. Go back to the original Street police station immediately and work as a policeman! "


    Bai ling''er was stunned: "Zhang Ju, I -"


    "what are you? Don''t you understand me? Now, now! In addition, don''t forget to apologize to Li Nanfang. If you don''t go, you can resign yourself! "


    Bureau seat over there scolds Sun Tzu like, mercilessly scolds Bai Ling Er, don''t wait for her to say anything more, hang up the phone.


    The voice of the Bureau seat on the phone is so high that it''s hard for Li Nanfang who is lying on the window to hear.


    Li Nanfang was very happy to see her mouth pumping, but she didn''t dare to say that she would not do it if she didn''t do it. Even if she didn''t serve your grandchildren, Li Nanfang pretended to smile insidiously: "officer Bai, ah, now it''s time to call you officer Bai. Don''t forget to apologize to me. I''ll welcome you. Hey, hey, heyLi NanFang''s success made Bai ling''er want to kick the car door with her foot. She lifted her right foot up and put it down again. From Li NanFang''s face, she saw the look of longing.


    "I''ll kill you, you wait!"


    Looking at the car far away, Bai ling''er said with gnashing teeth.


    Yue Zitong also can''t stand Li NanFang''s face, especially after hearing him whistling happily, he can''t help saying faintly: "to tell you the truth, I regret making that call now. I really should let you be taken away and detained so that I won''t feel sick... "


    With a creak, the normal driving car stopped in the middle of the road. Fortunately, the driver behind was quick-sighted and did not cause a rear end collision until he followed the brake. However, he stuck his head out of the window and yelled at something.


    "You''re sick. Suddenly you stop!"


    After the emergency brake, Mr. Yue, sitting in the back seat, rushed forward because of inertia, hit his forehead on the back of the seat, suddenly raised his head and asked angrily.


    "It''s you who let me drive without a license. It''s you who find a relationship with the traffic police after checking the car. Now I come back and say that I should be detained. Hei hei, Yue Zitong, Bai ling''er doesn''t dare to say no to her boss. I dare Li Nanfang. "


    Li Nanfang sneered, pushed open the car door and jumped down: "I''m not going to do it, sir. You can invite someone else to be your future husband. To tell you the truth, I''m fed up with your bad temper. I really take myself seriously. I''m used to you! "


    Looking at Li Nanfang walking towards the sidewalk, Yue Zitong suspects that he has something wrong with his ears. He dares to say this to her.


    Is this Li Nanfang who is submissive and servile to her?


    Suddenly, Yue Zi Tong''s nose is sour and he wants to cry.


    She felt that she was worthy of this scum. For two nights in a row, she used mean means to upset her. She just kicked him and pulled her down?


    Why does he dare to call himself Laozi just because she doesn''t like his mean face and complains about him? He''s used to saying that he''s fed up with her bad temper?


    Who is trying to get used to it?


    After waiting for a long time for the car in front to move, the man in the back of the car angrily ran over and scolded from the front window: "Hey, are you going or not, occupying the cottage?"


    "get out!"


    Yue Zitong suddenly a voice, scared that brother a shiver, just about to stare, but suddenly felt the awe inspiring killing intention, as if the car sitting is not a beauty, but a leopard will come out at any time to bite his throat, how dare to say a word.


    Li Nanfang didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. This is because he thought clearly last night: even if he wronged himself, he couldn''t live up to his teacher''s mother''s kindness and let her down. He decided to try to accept Yue Zitong sincerely.


    In this case, we can no longer treat Yue Zitong as an aunt, but as a wife.


    A good man, can listen to his wife''s words, willing to cook for his wife, when she is not happy to coax her happy, when she is happy to deliberately make her angry, cunt like willing to be hit by her, let her taste the joy of conquering men - all right, this is no shame, can only be said to be boudoir taste, or very elegant.


    But Li Nanfang can''t bear it. After her husband and wife''s success in foreign affairs, she doesn''t follow her husband. She works in collusion with him and laughs at the enemy. However, she just takes justice to accuse him of being proud. It''s disgusting.


    It''s not customary. What is it?


    If it goes on like this, does Li Nanfang still have dignity in front of her?


    Even if she doesn''t want the dignity of a man, she will look down on him all her life. Maybe she will do that kind of thing in the future, just like the night before last, with a dutiful attitude, without the affection of husband and wife.


    That''s the biggest shame to a man. It''s no longer a husband, but a slave, a dog slave. Li Nanfang is far from being so aware that he gives her a dog slave who is ready to come and go.


    Li Nanfang went to the bus shelter with a cold face, took out his mobile phone, hesitated for a while, and then dialed a mobile phone number.


    Dudu''s voice, almost as soon as it rang, was connected.


    It''s as if the people over there are always waiting for him to call.


    The gentle voice, like an invisible warm current, dissolved Li NanFang''s resentment: "Nanfang."


    Li Nanfang pursed the corners of his mouth and sat down with his mobile phone in his hands.


    "South, is that you?"


    His mother''s voice sounds much older than before. This may be Li NanFang''s illusion.


    "It''s me, ma''am."


    Li Nanfang sniffed and said with a smile, "are you ok?"


    "Well, I''m fine."


    "It''s rainy season. Do you still have a pain in your waist?"


    "It''s just the same. It''s the end of my life."


    After a moment''s silence, the teacher''s mother said, "south, you don''t blame the teacher''s mother for making decisions for you, do you?"


    "How can I? I know very well that my teacher''s mother is doing it for my good. "Even if someone slaps Li Nanfang in the face with the sole of his shoes and forces him to blame his teacher''s mother, it''s impossible.


    "South, I know. You''ve wanted to call me for a long time, alas."


    The teacher''s mother sighed softly over there: "if you can''t get along, don''t hurt yourself. However, apart from Zitong, I really don''t know any other woman who is worthy of my south. "


    Tears suddenly fell from the corner of his eyes, but Li Nanfang said with a hearty smile: "ha, ma''am, you misunderstood what I meant by calling you. I want to say thank you personally. You''re right. No one is worthy of me, Li Nanfang, except Yue Zitong! "

 Chapter 54

    Li Nanfang, who was abandoned when he was just born, is no doubt unfortunate. He has been treated as a monster since he was a child. He has tasted the indifference of the world too early.


    But he was lucky.


    He had no mother, but his teacher''s mother gave him complete maternal love. When he was a baby, he seemed to know that his teacher''s mother''s embrace was the safest haven.


    To his death, Li Nanfang will never forget that when he peeped at Yue Zitong after taking a bath and was beaten by the old man with a stick, his teacher''s mother threw herself on him and took the hardest stick for him.


    That stick not only injured the teacher''s mother''s spine, but also killed her baby in her stomach, leading to her lifelong infertility.


    However, the teacher''s mother never complained about him. When he knelt down in front of the hospital bed and hit his forehead with blood, she just hugged him in her arms and whispered that it would be good to have the south in his life.


    This time I called my teacher''s mother. Li Nanfang wanted to ask me to leave Yue Zitong.


    But when he heard his teacher''s mother''s gentle sigh, he wanted to take the sole of his shoes.


    The teacher''s mother never asked Li Nanfang to do anything for her. This time, he was asked to protect Yue Zitong, mainly for the sake of his life. If he talks about Yue Zitong again, is he still a person?


    Don''t say that Yue Zitong is still Bai Fumei, who likes to play a big girl''s temper. Even if he is ugly, Li Nanfang has to marry her.


    Be a husband without dignity, so what?


    Li Nanfang would rather be a dog slave all his life if he could make his teacher''s mother suffer less from even one day''s illness.


    When Li Nanfang turned off the phone and looked at the surrounding environment, he found that the city, even the whole world, was so beautiful.


    "Ha, pee pants hero, why didn''t you come to work yesterday?"


    Li Nanfang just walked into the duty room of the car class, and asked aloud to sun Daming, who was issuing a license at the door.


    Look at this guy''s face. He must have won.


    Li Nanfang decided to kill the rich and help the poor. When he slaughtered Yang Gu who didn''t know how low-key he was after winning, he always easily won the favor of the loser. He didn''t see Zhang Wei slap sun Daming on the shoulder with a smile after Li Nanfang bit him hard again. How close was the relationship between them?


    "Lying trough, Li Nanfang, you don''t need paper to wipe your ass, are you so strong? Ha ha


    Sun Daming wiped the sweat on his forehead and pretended to laugh smartly. In fact, it was worse than crying.


    When he is in a good mood, Li Nanfang never cares about what others say about him. He starts to count money with a smile.


    After seeing Li Nanfang pocketing a thick pile of banknotes, Zhang Wei and others, who just wanted sun Daming to lose their pants, realized that no matter how much money he won, they would not give it away.


    And just now, in order to "cooperate" with sun Daming, the big guys lost more or less, making Li Nanfang the only winner.


    Seeing these sheep, Li Nanfang said: "brother, it''s my treat at noon today. I''d like to order whatever you want."


    Before his words were heard, the door of the room behind him was kicked open, banged against the wall, and then rebounded back, startling the big guy.


    Sun Daming, who won first and then lost, was annoyed. He glared at the door and yelled, "who is this? He''s so horizontal before lunch! Kick the door - "


    halfway through the training, he closed his mouth.


    A girl appeared at the door, wearing a white short sleeve T-shirt, sapphire blue shorts, tennis shoes with white background and black face, short hair, wheat skin color, figure protruding forward and backward, her whole body exudes a wild charm, which is easy to cause men to conquer her.


    However, the beauty is cold with a face, looking at Sun Daming''s eyes, like two small knives, swish with a sound.


    Absolutely out of a guilty conscience, Li Nanfang immediately lowered his head after recognizing who the beauty was.


    When he looked at Sun Daming with his eyes, he was afraid. Then Bai ling''er let him go and asked coldly, "where''s Li Nanfang?"


    Damn, this beauty is looking for Li Nanfang.


    The man is like this, when the beauty says that she wants to find someone else, he wants to let her know immediately that the boy doesn''t deserve the beauty''s attention, because he is sun Daming. He laughs: "Hey, you''re looking for the pee pants hero."


    Bai ling''er was stunned: "what pants pee hero? I''m looking for Li Nanfang. "


    "Li Nanfang is the great Xia of pee pants, which is well known."


    It''s as if Li Nanfang is devalued to be worthless, and beauty will find herself. Sun Daming shakes his head and says in a loud voice: "beauty, don''t you know? It is said that he was beaten by a female tiger of the City Council, and even peed in his pants. This earned him the reputation of the pee pants hero. Ha ha, big guy said no - ah, what are you doing! "


    At the beginning of sun Daming''s speech, Bai ling''er really didn''t understand what the great Xia pee pants meant.


    However, when he said that Li Nanfang was beaten to pee by a female tiger in the market, he suddenly realized what was going on.


    If the truth is like what sun Daming said, Li Nanfang was just beaten by Bai ling''er and peed in her pants, she would be very proud. Maybe she would arch her fists and tilt her head to say that she was ashamed.But the question is, was Li Nanfang beaten to pee by her?


    His pants are wet - if bailing''er can still pretend to be stupid and don''t care, then she is not bailing''er. Just when sun Daming is going to describe Li NanFang''s embarrassment in detail, bawanghua will give a low roar like a mother leopard, raise her hand to grasp his shoulder and bang her back.


    Fall that call a beautiful, really!


    Sun Daming, like a sandbag, banged heavily on the floor with a scream of pain.


    This, Bai ling''er has not let him go, raised his foot to kick in the past: special, how now is a person is not a person, want to bully aunt ah, I''m really enough!


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    Although sun Daming''s face when he won money was really hateful, the big guy was a colleague after all. Now suddenly a beautiful woman came to the door and beat him without saying a word. If everyone stood by, it would be hard for him to be reasonable.


    At this moment, Zhang Wei finally carried forward his style of leadership, raised his hand to stop Bai ling''er, and yelled: "if you dare to do it again, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Yes! Beautiful women are great. They can beat people up? "


    "Call the police, call security!"


    Everyone else was filled with indignation. They rolled their arms and sleeves. If she hadn''t been a girl, they would have swarmed on her. I really thought you were the pee pants hero. Could you have brought down the whole car driver?


    At this time, Bai ling''er realized that she was reckless, but she didn''t care. She sneered at Zhang Wei and retorted: "hum, who let him say that Li Nanfang is the pee pants hero?"


    "He said that Li Nanfang is a pee pants hero. What''s the matter with you?"


    After Zhang Wei asked this question, he seemed to understand something: "are you Li NanFang''s girlfriend?"


    Bai ling''er made it very clear that he beat sun Daming because he said Li Nanfang was a pee pants hero.


    This proves that beautiful women don''t like to be called Li Nanfang by this obviously insulting nickname.


    Why doesn''t she like it?


    Unless she''s Li NanFang''s girlfriend.


    Yes, it''s a girlfriend. If it''s not a girlfriend, is it necessary to be so angry?


    God can guarantee that Bai ling''er is not Li NanFang''s girlfriend. She beat sun Daming up because his words were regarded by her as deliberately humiliating her.


    "I''m not the jerk -"


    when Bai ling''er instinctively explained something, he heard someone behind him sigh: "ah, ling''er, I''ve told you many times, it''s better to change your impulsive bad temper. Sun Daming is my colleague. I''m joking with my colleagues. Do you need to be so serious? "


    Linger?


    He called me ling''er?


    Bai ling''er suddenly turns around and sees Li NanFang''s face full of helpless guilt. He quickly walks over to help sun Daming up from the ground and apologizes: "Daming, I''m sorry. She has such a temper. In fact, she''s a good person. I didn''t hurt you. Go to the hospital and have a look? "


    Is he treating me like his girlfriend?


    Scum, damn it!


    Bai ling''er, who had understood what was going on, was about to run away when his silver teeth were clenched. Li Nanfang took the lead and said, "Bai ling''er, why did you come to me today?"


    Bai ling''er blurted out: "I came to you to make an apology, but --"


    "OK, I forgive you."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand to interrupt her, frowned and said: "it''s not me who said you, just your bad temper. Few men can stand it. In the future, it has to be changed. "


    What?


    Bai ling''er was a little confused. As soon as he opened his mouth, Li Nanfang said again: "why, I''m not convinced, or I don''t want to apologize? Do you want me to show my colleagues the contradictions between us? "


    Li Nanfang really dares to say that Bai linger really dares to kill people.


    You can''t be mistaken for him.


    So, do you want him to say it or not?


    When officer Bai was in a daze, Li Nanfang had already taken out a stack of banknotes, which looked like 2000 yuan, and put them into sun Daming''s pocket: "Daming, I compensated you for this money. Go to the hospital to have a check. Don''t worry. I''ll take full responsibility for a broken tendon. But don''t call me pee pants hero any more. I''m easy-going, but she doesn''t want to


    "It''s all my mouth. I''m sorry, man."


    Sun Daming raised his hand and gave himself a mouthful: it''s really a shame. Who asked you to call someone an insulting nickname in front of their girlfriend?


    Fortunately, the beating was not in vain. At least, he made 2000 yuan.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s all colleagues."


    Li Nanfang, a good-natured man, threw his fists in his hands at everyone and laughed with regret: "brother, would you please go to the restaurant ahead of time and leave us some separate space?"


    Even if Bai ling''er doesn''t spill, as long as she comes, the big guy will take the initiative to go out. No one likes to be a light bulb.Thanks to Li Nanfang, Zhang Wei and others walked out of the duty room quickly.


    "Scum, today you have to make it clear to me, who is your girlfriend?"


    As soon as the door was closed, Bai ling''er, who tried his best to suppress his anger, rushed forward with a low roar, raised his hand and took Li NanFang''s shoulder, and was about to throw him out like sun Daming.


    Li Nanfang twisted his body to avoid, raised his hand and grabbed her neck. He quickly stepped forward and slammed her on the wall. His five fingers tightened slightly and said with a sneer, "Bai ling''er, dare to splash with me again, believe it or not?"

 Chapter 55

    In bailing''er''s opinion, Li Nanfang is a little ant. She is an ant eater. She just moves her tongue and swishes him into her mouth.


    Last time she was molested by him in the interrogation room of the Municipal Bureau, it was just her carelessness. Li Nanfang was too cunning. Now she will never give him the slightest chance to be expelled from the police force and turn him into a eunuch!


    However, she never imagined that when she made up her mind, Li Nanfang easily grabbed her neck, quickly backed back, pressed her on the wall, and threatened her to do it on the spot if she dared to do it again -


    she couldn''t believe that all this was true. The scum could hold her neck, instinctively raised her foot and lifted her to his hip, without any mercy.


    If this is really kicked by her, it is estimated that Li Nanfang will have to go to Thailand to stand on the street in the future.


    Of course, Li Nanfang didn''t want to do that kind of work without dignity. When her right foot was just lifted up, her legs opened and snapped, holding her ankle.


    It''s like a pair of pincers. She doesn''t even move when she struggles.


    "Scum, let me go!"


    Bai ling''er was a little flustered. He screamed and stretched out his hand to his face.


    It''s not good to scratch your face. Li Nanfang still has to rely on it to pick up girls. He raised his hand and opened it again and said in a low voice: "you''re so calm, or I''m really impolite!"


    Is it polite to pinch officer Bai''s neck and clip officer Bai''s leg?


    "Go to hell!"


    Bai ling''er screamed again. He lowered his head fiercely and bumped into Li Nan''s door.


    Shit, if you don''t give her something real, she''s not honest.


    Li Nanfang was really annoyed. He lowered his head and put his back on her chin, forcing her to face up and yell. He grabbed her T-shirt hem with his left hand and pushed it up. The black lace hood was pushed to her neck. The girl''s two strong, plump, proud and straight snow mountains were exposed to the air.


    In particular, the two points of red and gorgeous, the visual impact on men, is not generally big, more like a hook, along Li NanFang''s eyes, the devil in his body to hook up, excited roar: bite, bite, quick bite!


    Bai ling''er looked up and couldn''t see Li NanFang''s eyes. He was already red and congested in an instant. He could only feel the coolness of his chest and immediately realized what had happened. He screamed instinctively: "scum, release me, or I''ll kill you..."


    Before I finished speaking, I felt the snow-white on the left suddenly hurt. My whole body trembled like electricity. All the strength of resistance was taken away in an instant. That way, the cry stopped abruptly.


    Senior sex wolf industry elders say well, little daughter-in-law afraid to hold, big girl afraid to bite.


    A little daughter-in-law who has tasted that a man is a good thing will turn into a pool of mud as soon as she is held in her arms. Her eyes are watery and she will let others toss about. However, a girl who has never experienced such a thing will be at a loss if she is caught by a man and gnawed at her mouth or other sensitive parts.


    Bai ling''er is in such a situation at present. It''s very painful there, but it''s mixed with some strange things that she can''t resist. After instinctively making a painful nasal sound, she shivers like chaff.


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    When Bai ling''er pushed Li Nan Nan''s head, he felt that her blue shorts had been taken off, and a magic claw pinched her. She screamed in pain.


    The girl''s scream is like pouring a basin of gasoline on the head of the fire, which makes Li Nanfang lose his mind completely. The devil in his body is cheering and roaring. He instructs him to hold Bai linger up, turn around and press down on the sofa, drag off her shorts and carry her legs on her shoulders.


    Then she began to untie his own belt. Bai ling''er, who was extremely scared, knew what was going to happen next. She wanted to resist, but she didn''t have any strength. She wanted to scream, open her mouth, and only let out a silent sob. She had to look up desperately and look into Li Nan Nan''s eyes, all of which were bitter pleadings.


    Looking up, Bai ling''er sees a ferocious and ugly thing, and Li nan''nan''s eyes have turned red, like a bloody devil from hell, grinning cruelly.


    "Ma!"


    Just when Li Nanfang, who had been controlled by the devil, was ready to heave up, Bai linger finally made a voice, shrill, clear and hoarse with despair.


    When people encounter desperate fear, they will always call their mother instinctively, which is an instinct, and proves once again the fact that mother is the protector of all children.


    Li Nanfang, who was ready to drive straight in, was suddenly stiff, and his blood red eyes were dull.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t have a mother, but his teacher''s mother gives him complete maternal love. When Bai linger is desperate to the extreme, she cries out "mother", which is like a basin of cold water, pouring down her head and drenching the roaring devil.


    What am I doing?


    Li Nanfang, with twisted face and red eyes, could clearly feel the cold abyss. A voice asked.


    You''re going to fuck her!Come on, come on!


    Dry her, we will gradually strong - the body of the devil, crazy, irritable roar.


    "Ma - Wu Wu."


    Bai ling''er''s helpless cry came to Li nan''nan''s ears again. His mother''s kind and gentle voice appeared in front of his eyes: nan''nan.


    "Go away!"


    Li Nan Fang released Bai ling''er, fell back and fell on the sofa. He grabbed his throat with both hands and yelled in a hoarse voice: "go away - I won''t listen to you, I won''t listen to you!"


    Li Nanfang, are you still a man, trash, scum!


    The devil is roaring again.


    Li NanFang''s teacher''s mother looked at him gently and stroked his hair, just like ten years ago, with a very peaceful tone: in this life, it would be nice for her to have a South.


    Bai ling''er, who is about to be insulted, doesn''t know why Li Nanfang suddenly let her go. At this time, of course, she won''t think about it. She just rolls off the sofa in panic, puts on her shorts, puts down her clothes, holds her hands on her chest, curls up in the corner of the wall, and looks at the man in a low voice crying.


    She saw Li Nanfang lying on the sofa on his back, suddenly jumped up, hit the wall with his head, and there was a sound.


    What''s the matter with him? Is he epileptic?


    Frightened Bai ling''er, she will completely forget the fact that she is a powerful woman. She should lift a chair and smash it on the scum''s head.


    She didn''t think that she was really powerful, just like an ordinary girl, hiding in the corner shivering, that''s because her subconscious can clearly feel that if she does that, that scum will definitely bring her to justice.


    There was another loud bang, and fresh blood splashed on the white wall. The crazy Li Nanfang was stiff, and then fell on the sofa, his mouth wide open, breathing heavily, just like a fish out of the water, staring at the ceiling.


    The ugly thing also collapsed.


    The next period of time, two people did not speak, only the violent panting, teeth chattering sound, mixed together, very strange, but also very tacit understanding.


    Finally, Bai ling''er''s teeth stopped rattling, and Li NanFang''s breathing gradually returned to normal.


    She stood up slowly, with obvious frightened eyes, staring at Li Nanfang on the sofa, supporting the wall with her left hand, and walking cautiously towards the door.


    She vowed that as soon as she went out, she would run away with the fastest speed, and never want to see him again in her life!


    This time, she was completely frightened.


    "Wait, wait."


    Just as Bai ling''er moves to the door, Li nan''nan suddenly talks with his eyes closed.


    His voice is not high, but also full of tiredness. It sounds like thunder in Bai ling''er''s ears, which makes her shiver. In her voice, she asks with a cry: "what do you want?"


    "Help me, put on the pants."


    Li Nanfang slowly opened his eyes and looked at her.


    "Help, help you put on your pants?"


    Bai ling''er was stunned and asked, "you can''t wear it yourself?"


    "I have no strength."


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes again, and his voice was hoarse: "forget it, don''t bother you. After you go out, help to close the door. If you are seen, it will affect your reputation. "


    He doesn''t have the strength to wear pants?


    Now, he doesn''t even have the strength to wear pants?


    Bai ling''er''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if he understood something. He bit his lower lip hard and walked slowly: "you, you are sick."


    She witnessed Li NanFang''s crazy self mutilation just now, and could tell from his hoarse voice that he was extremely tired now. Maybe he could be trampled to death with one foot.


    But the only explanation for this situation is that he was sick. When she was most desperate, he was sick, which was similar to epilepsy. When the disease broke out, he exhausted all his strength and made him weak.


    "Well, I''m sick. Now you can step on me with one foot."


    Li Nanfang still closed his eyes and said in a hoarse voice: "if you want to kill me, hurry up. If you don''t want to kill me, just put on your pants so that you won''t be seen and humiliated. "


    Bai ling''er really wanted to step on him with one foot. After her eyebrows beat violently, she obediently began to help him put on his pants.


    She didn''t dare to look at the ugly thing, so she tilted her head to look away, and didn''t want to touch it - her hands were shaking so much that when she touched it, it was like being burned by an electric iron, and she made a painful nasal sound.


    "Hey, it''s not a big deal to help you put on pants. It''s necessary to make it high and fashionable?"


    But Li Ming''s tongue is very weak.


    Bai ling''er didn''t dare to retort. Afterwards, even she was surprised. How could she be so timid? She just clenched her lips, picked up Li NanFang''s leg and helped him lift his pants.Tired out of a sweat, she was also very "courteous" asked: "also, let me help you do what?"


    "Help close the door. I want to sleep."


    After Li Nanfang mumbled this sentence, he snored evenly.


    The fight with the devil just now really exhausted all his physical strength. He can''t recover without three or five hours.


    "Well, you have a good rest. I''ll go."


    Bai ling''er looked at him for a long time. She turned her head and walked slowly to the door. She was really afraid that the scum would rush up from behind.


    With a bang, she hit the back of her head on the door panel, which proved that she had walked safely to the door. She immediately stretched out her hand to open the door. Just as she was about to rush out, she thought of something. She took out an envelope from her pocket and threw it on the floor in front of the sofa.

 Chapter 56

    General manager Yue''s mood today is very abnormal. He always gets angry, as if menopause is coming ahead of time.


    Liu, from the logistics department, came to report on his work. He said that a batch of brooms were bitten by rats, and whether they were scrapped and restocked. For such a small matter, Yue Zitong was good at lighting his nose and yelling, asking the logistics department what they eat, why there are rats in the warehouse,


    God, how strange is it that there are rats in the warehouse where cleaning supplies are stacked?


    If there are no mice in this warehouse, where can those poor creatures hide?


    Min Rou can''t help looking at Lao Liu, who has to criticize himself after being fined the bonus of that month. She thinks that he is very pitiful and might as well be a mouse.


    Lao Liu''s experience reminds us that all the subordinates who should or shouldn''t come to report their work have decided to talk about something in the afternoon, so as not to be reprimanded by President Yue.


    Min Rou doesn''t dare to speak, and she doesn''t dare to escape to her office. If Mr. Yue really has something to do with her, but doesn''t see her, she may be furious. So you''d better sit on the sofa and help sort out the documents.


    Ding Lingling, min Rou looks at the time and wants to remind president Yue that when it''s lunch time, the phone rings.


    Min Rou quickly walked over, picked up the microphone and said something in a low voice. Then she covered the microphone with her left hand and reported in a low voice: "general manager Yue is the head of Jinqu District of Shizhong District. He wants to talk to you about something important."


    Mr. Yue, who was holding a pen, painting and gritting his teeth on a piece of white paper, threw the pen on the table. When he stood up, he realized that he was in a bad mood. He took a few deep breaths, and finally his face became normal.


    After handing the microphone to Mr. Yue, min Rou steps back and looks at the table from the corner of her eyes.


    On the white paper, there was a very abstract man with a big head and a little body - four lines on his arms and legs, and three big words on his forehead: Li Nanfang!


    In particular, the exclamation mark behind the three words, like a stick, looks very shocking.


    Is the man Mr. Yue painted Li Nanfang?


    Min Rou blinked. She saw that the character "scum" was written on the left and right faces of the villain, and there was an exclamation point behind it. Beside it, there was a big circle of "go to die." a pistol was painted in the upper right corner, and the bullets were all out of the chamber. In the lower left corner, there was a machete with blood dripping on the blade.


    Needless to say, the pistol bullet was aimed at the villain, and the blood on the machete was also aimed at him.


    It turned out that it was Li Nanfang who made general Yue angry.


    No wonder he and Mr. Yue didn''t come to work yesterday, but he did something wrong, which made Mr. Yue angry today. Just when min Rou thought of it, she suddenly heard Mr. Yue on the phone and said coldly, "Mr. Jin, even if you don''t call me, I''ll ask you for an explanation."


    Ah, how dare Mr. Yue speak to the head of Jin district?


    Min Rou is startled. She has no mind to think about what Li Nanfang has done wrong. She thinks that she''d better go out quickly. She can''t listen to some things.


    When Secretary min quietly retreated to the door, he heard president Yue say: "chief Jin, I''ll answer you again. Your son should be beaten! This time, he just broke his knees. Next time, if it''s still in my hands, I''ll make him a eunuch! "


    Wow, Mr. Yue is more powerful, isn''t he?


    No matter how powerful you are, you are a businessman after all. Ancient businessmen don''t fight with officials. Although you have a good reputation in shopping malls, it''s a piece of cake for officials to punish you. If you don''t see Shen Wansan in the Ming Dynasty, what a wonderful existence, isn''t it that Zhu Yuanzhang has taken over his family?


    Minrou stops when she hears that President Yue dares to challenge the mayor of Jin district. She thinks she''d better "risk her life" to remind president Yue not to be self righteous.


    "No matter what happened to Li Nanfang, I told him to beat and maim your son. If you''re not convinced, just come straight to me!"


    Yue Zitong''s voice suddenly raised, and then he snapped off the phone, and the president fan scolded: "grass, what bullshit, really think that when a small broken district head, you can ride on my head and brag?"


    After listening to her scolding, min Rou thinks it''s better to get out of the way.


    On the way to work, aunt Yue was scolded by Li Renzha to Laozi. She was angry and wanted to destroy the whole world. Now she was angry and had no place to spread her anger. For the sake of his son''s being beaten and maimed, a small district head clamored for an explanation.


    In Min Rou''s eyes, the head of Jin district is superior, but in front of general manager Yue, it''s not enough.


    What bullshit? It annoys my aunt and drives you to the end!


    Although I hate Li scum so much now, she will never shirk her responsibility to let him go to find Li Nanfang when the head of Jin district is clamoring for an explanation.


    One yard to one yard, general manager Yue is still very principled. He disdains to use other people''s hands to punish Li scum.


    However, even in general manager Yue''s current deep anger, he didn''t forget the reality that business didn''t fight with officials as min Rou worried. After a few breaths, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed a fixed number.She had to report the matter to the old man truthfully. After all, in Qingshan City, except for the seats of the Municipal Bureau, other officials didn''t know that Yue was always the eldest lady of the Yue family. Therefore, to deal with the head of Jin District, they had to take the upper line.


    After describing the cause and effect of Li NanFang''s beating Jinliufu in a calm tone, Yue Zitong thought: the old man will sneer and let her leave her alone. This kind of small matter can be solved by his old man in a word. How can he bully the good granddaughter of the Yue family?


    However, the reality has broken Yue Zitong''s dream. The old man even said faintly: "I will not interfere in this matter, and I will not let anyone put pressure on the district head through officialdom."


    What, you don''t care?


    Yue Zitong was in a daze. Just as he was about to say something, the old man said in a blunt tone: "who provoked, who will deal with it. In the future, don''t bother me with such trifles. "


    Listening to the busy sound from the microphone, Yue Zitong wants to be crazy: let me deal with it? How can I deal with it without the help of my wife''s family!


    When general manager Yue is mad, min Rou has come to the canteen.


    When she was having dinner, she looked for Li NanFang''s shadow everywhere, and wanted to ask him how he had provoked general manager Yue. She was scared.


    I didn''t see Li Nanfang, but I saw the group of people in the car class eating in a corner of the restaurant, chatting and laughing.


    "Daming, now you should know the harm of big mouth?"


    "Hey, hey, if I want to say it, I have to have a big mouth to let the beauty fall over her shoulder. Daming, when the beauty carries you up, do you feel her slippery skin


    "Tut, tut, I didn''t expect that Li Nanfang, who had been in prison, could have a beautiful girlfriend. It''s really unreasonable for her to kill people and set fire to beautiful women, repair bridges and mend roads, and marry ugly people."


    "Grass, have courage, you also call Li Nanfang a pee pants hero again?"


    When sun Daming scolds in a dull voice, he hears the clear sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground. When he looks back, he sees Secretary min coming over with a tray.


    Big guy immediately smart shut up, no longer talk about it.


    "Secretary min, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Wei is the boss of the car class. It''s reasonable for him to greet min rou.


    "I just want to ask if Li Nanfang came to work today."


    Anyway, now everyone in the company knows that it''s her relationship that Li Nanfang can come to work in kaihuang group, so when asking about him, min Rou can be quite generous.


    Zhang Wei quickly replied, "Oh, here we are."


    "Then why didn''t he come to dinner?"


    "His girlfriend is here, too."


    Sun Daming still couldn''t change his big mouth. He said with a smile, "now, the couple are talking in the duty room. Well, there are so many fishbones today."


    Min Rou asked: "what? Li NanFang''s girlfriend came to see him? "


    Secretary min hasn''t heard of Li NanFang''s girlfriend, but it''s no surprise that scum will be loved, right?


    Zhang Wei simply told Bai ling''er about Li Nanfang. Of course, he would not say that sun Daming was beaten. He only said that the big guy came to the restaurant in advance to create a separate space for the couple.


    Will Li Nanfang have a girlfriend?


    Don''t know why, Xiao Min secretary''s heart suddenly some lost, but also didn''t care too much, after inquiring, decided to go to the car class duty room to have a look.


    She''s not going to be a light bulb. She just wants to ask how Li Nanfang made Mr. Yue angry.


    When min Rou came to the front of the duty room of the car class, she still thought so, and pushed the door open with a self mocking smile.


    A group of big men mixed in the duty room, the air is very bad, smelly shoes smoke smell, also mixed with a trace of blood.


    Minrou didn''t see the short haired beauty Zhang Wei said. She only saw Li Nanfang lying on the sofa like a dead pig, sleeping soundly.


    The bloodstain on the white wall has solidified. Of course, min Rou didn''t notice. When she went to the sofa, she saw an envelope on the ground. She didn''t care. She kicked the sofa with her foot: "Li Nanfang, wake up, wake up, it''s snowing outside."


    "Well?"


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes slightly, then closed them and murmured, "then you can make a snowman to play. Don''t bother me. I want to sleep."


    Am I bothering you?


    Eh, you really treat yourself as a character. You talk to me like this!


    Min Rou''s eyes opened and she was not happy. She turned around and left.


    After a few steps, she stopped again. She had to ask Li Nanfang how he offended Mr. Yue. She snorted: "hum, I''ll ask you something. I''ll leave after that."


    Li NanFang''s snoring answered her.


    Isn''t this guy rude?


    Min Rou really wanted to give him a kick and held back: "how did you offend general manager Yue? She is very angry now.""She''s angry. What''s the matter with me?"


    Li Nanfang answered vaguely, "are you bored? I''m sleeping."


    "Good. You sleep, you sleep to death


    No matter how good-natured Secretary Xiao Min is, he can''t stand his attitude any more. He turns around and twists a flower. He quickly walks out of the duty room, slamming the door.

 Chapter 57

    When it''s time to go to work in the afternoon, min Rou knocks on the door and walks into the president''s office, only to find that the food pattern on the desk hasn''t moved. Mr. Yue sits on a chair with his back to the door and looks out of the window in a daze.


    "Mr. Yue, I''ll go to the restaurant outside and ask for two dishes for you?"


    Min Rou asked softly after packing her lunch box.


    "No, I''m not hungry."


    Yue Zitong answered faintly.


    Originally, Li Nanfang was very angry with her. In addition to the incident of district chief Jin, it would be strange if she was still in the mood to eat.


    Min Rou really wanted to ask what was going on, but she didn''t dare. She just put the documents on the table and sat down to sort them one by one.


    As a matter of fact, it''s not easy to be a boss. Every day there are always things waiting for her to make a decision and sign. Those subordinates who know that she is in a bad mood don''t bother her with these trivial things. They can only entrust Secretary min to hand over these documents to President Yue.


    Good min secretary, in addition to all things, what else can we do?


    Min rouxiu frowned when she saw a note in the file.


    This is from the finance department. There is an important information on it. You must report it to Mr. Yue immediately.


    "Well, Mr. Yue."


    Min Rou coughed carefully, breaking the deathly silence in the office: "director Zhang of the finance department received a notice from the tax and audit departments of the district at noon today, saying that next Monday, there will be a joint working group to audit the accounts of kaihuang group. I hope we are ready for reception."


    The initiative to pay taxes is a hard and fast rule set by kaihuang group at the beginning of its establishment.


    Therefore, over the years, kaihuang group has never caused any scandals in this respect, and it has tried its best to repay the society and help the country solve the problems of laid-off workers.


    As the Secretary of the president, min Rou can pat her chest and say that kaihuang group is a private enterprise with a conscience, but now the relevant departments in the district have to make a big effort to check in.


    Director Zhang also said that after listening to a leader''s voice, after this wave of inspection, there will be fire control and quality supervision departments, which will successively enter the group and carry out inspection work indefinitely. Only because they have received reports from consumers and said that several top products have quality problems, which have caused losses to consumers, etc.


    If you don''t hear Mr. Yue''s tone and call the mayor of Jin District, min Rou can''t believe it. She dares to take the biggest profits and taxes in the district.


    This is revenge.


    After listening to this, Yue Zitong was silent for a long time. With his feet on the ground, he turned his chair and said with a sneer, "hum, whatever they do, I''m not afraid of ghosts


    "But that is bound to have a bad impact on our group."


    Min Rou said in a low voice: "in particular, consumers report this one. I personally think that they will make a big contribution in this respect."


    "Whatever."


    Yue Zitong is still indifferent, picked up the pen, and began to scribble on the white paper.


    Big boss has this attitude, what else can min Rou say?


    After carefully sorting out the documents, min Rou stands up and puts them on Mr. Yue''s desk. When she turns around and walks away, she seems to be very casual and says, "Li NanFang''s girlfriend came to him for lunch."


    "Li NanFang''s girlfriend?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned and asked subconsciously, "does he have a girlfriend? Who is it? "


    Min Rou hesitated, lowered her eyes and said in a soft voice: "I heard from the people in the car class. Zhang Wei, they have all seen beautiful short hair beauties. They said that their relationship is very good, but the girl''s temper seems to be a little fierce. Li Nanfang is afraid to look at her - I have been to the car duty room, the girl is not here, Li Nanfang is sleeping. "


    Yue Zitong bit his lower lip hard, then said faintly: "well, I know."


    Min Rou took the initiative to report this to President Yue. Besides knowing that she was Aunt Li Nanfang, she also felt something in her painting. However, she did not dare to think deeply. After the report, she left the office.


    If she was still there, Yue would never smile and mutter to himself: "Li, you have a girlfriend. No wonder you treat me like that."


    Long after Li NanFang''s "girlfriend" left, he slowly opened his eyes, stared at the ceiling for a long time, breathed out a sullen breath, sat up from the sofa, rubbed his painful head, and walked to the washbasin.


    When he hit his head against the wall, the bruise had subsided, and the place where he hit the wall had become scarred. It was not a matter at all for him. After he washed it with cold water, he was in a state of great spirit and became a lively hero.


    Outside, Zhang Wei arranged for everyone to clean the health area. It''s almost time to get off work.


    No one dares to speak loudly in the duty room all afternoon. After all, someone not only has a tough backstage like min Rou, but also a girl friend who looks like a tiger. It really angers him - the consequences are unimaginable.


    After making do with his personal hygiene, Li Nanfang sat down on the sofa again, bent down and picked up the envelope on the floor. It contained 30000 yuan, the "spiritual loss fee" sent by Bai linger.Li Nanfang has a sense of shame, but if he is guilty, he will not return the money.


    Accepting Bai ling''er''s heart, Li Nanfang feels that he is doing a good job. He believes that Bai ling''er, who has learned a profound lesson, will not be as impulsive as before when he does things again. This is of great benefit to her growth.


    In this way, men can always find the right excuse for their despicable behavior.


    Besides, Mr. Li also paid the price of blood for persuading officer Bai to know how to enforce the law in a civilized way, didn''t he?


    The scar on the forehead is a strong proof. If you charge her 30000 yuan, it will be a nutrition fee. Buy more eggs to replenish blood.


    "I''m a good man after all. I can restrain myself from making mistakes in that situation."


    After a word of self praise, Mr. Li stood up and walked out of the duty room.


    Zhang Wei and others have finished cleaning, and are standing in front of their cars, waiting for the master to come.


    Looking at the thick, solid, stupid and strong car, Li Nanfang walked out of the parking lot slowly.


    Under the station sign, he picked up a newspaper in the newsstand, leaned on the street lamp pole, and saw Yue Zitong coming out of the hall from a distance. Then he put it down and went west.


    The landlady who sold the newspaper was reluctant: "Hey, you, that is to say, you, come back to me."


    Li Nanfang turned and looked at her, smiling innocently: "what''s the matter?"


    "What do you say? I''ve been reading the newspaper for most of the time, but I don''t want to pay. Are you still a man? "


    The landlady walked out of the newsstand, pinched her waist with both hands, and was ready to fight Li Nanfang for 300 rounds.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak. He just unbuttoned his shirt and showed his tattoos.


    The landlady immediately wilted, and without a fart, she retracted into the newsstand.


    The old man is right. There are two kinds of people in this society: officials and scum.


    Scum read a newspaper still have to take 70 cents, really special joke, scared you?


    Li Nanfang curled his mouth with pride. It was good to be a scum for the first time.


    Yue Zitong''s car is coming. It happens to be a red light at the intersection. Getting on from here should not be a violation of traffic regulations.


    Li Nan Nan, with a flattering smile on his face, went to the front of the car, raised his hand and knocked on the door, signaling aunt Yue to open the door.


    But Mr. Yue didn''t even look at him. He absolutely ignored him. As soon as the green light came on, the gas door rushed across the intersection. Looking at the posture, if Li Nanfang dared to stand in front of the car, she would not be able to stop the wheel.


    Do you really think I can''t go back to the garden villa without your car?


    The taxi driver looked up at the street with his right hand.


    It''s almost front and back. As soon as Yue Zitong''s car entered the villa, the taxi stopped at the roadside.


    After giving the taxi a tip of four yuan, Li Nanfang waved his hand and declined his flattery. He sighed in his heart: Alas, this is the modern society. For the sake of only four yuan, he is so shameless and irresponsible to thank me.


    After walking to the door of the living room, the dignified Mr. Li faintly felt something wrong: from kaihuang group to this side, a taxi cost 16 yuan. He thought it was a 20 dollar bill handed to the driver, and then he remembered it was a red one.


    No wonder that guy even said thanks and praised me. After a long time, I was thinking about how to coax my aunt. I lost my mind and finally took 100 as 20.


    You''re running fast. You''re in a good mood to catch up with your friends. Just give me more. But next time, don''t let me take your car again. It''s certain that I won''t give you any money.


    Li Nanfang recalled what the taxi driver looked like before stepping into the living room.


    Just like before, Yue Zitong sat on the sofa watching TV after work, his face was calm and his eyes did not squint.


    "Off duty?"


    Li Nanfang asked a piece of rubbish.


    As if he didn''t hear it, Yue Zitong bent down and reached out to take out a box of cigarettes and lit one in his mouth.


    "What would you like to eat tonight?"


    Li Nanfang asked again.


    Yue Zitong opens his mouth and sprays smoke. He picks up the remote control and changes the channel.


    "Girls, it''s better not to smoke. It''ll get old quickly. Oh, by the way, I''ll make you fried pig blood with chili tonight. It has the functions of lung washing and blood vessel cleaning. "


    Li Nanfang, just like talking to the air, didn''t expect anyone to pay attention to him. He ran into the restaurant, put on his apron, put on his paper hat, and began to choose dishes to cook.


    On the way home, Li Nanfang had a deep introspection. In the morning, her attitude towards Yue Zitong seemed to be a little too much. It''s just that she can''t stand the way he treats Bai linger. In fact, it''s no big deal. It''s a common problem for all girls who think they are very proud.


    In fact, at that time, Li Nanfang only needed to show his shamelessness, gag with her, or make a fortune in silence to avoid this conflict.


    But his reaction is very abnormal. Maybe it''s because he made that decision the day before yesterday?


    Li Nanfang has always believed that no matter what mistakes he has made, it is right to carry out self-criticism, but the most important thing is to seek compensation or atonement and strive for the tolerance of the victims.Just like now, in order to please Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang shows his whole body skills in this dinner, and carefully cooks four dishes and one soup, which makes his mouth water.


    "Let''s have dinner!"


    Li Nan Nan came out of the kitchen carrying a plate of fried pig blood with peppers. Only then did he find Yue Zitong eating.


    She is eating instant noodles, sitting on the sofa in the living room, eating while watching TV, looking indifferent.


    When Li Nanfang put the food on the table, Yue Zitong finished his last bite, wiped the corners of his mouth with the paper, stood up and walked up the stairs quickly.


    Looking at the closed bedroom door and looking down at the dishes on the table, Li Nanfang gave a wry smile: "so many dishes, fortunately I have a big appetite."

 Chapter 58

    At seven in the morning, Li Nanfang sat on the sofa in the living room and played with his mobile phone.


    The breakfast on the table is full of color, fragrance and flavor. In order to make Yue Zitong happy, he takes out all the skills of filial piety to his teacher''s mother.


    Click, click of footsteps, from the corridor on the second floor, Li Nanfang looked up, wearing a black windbreaker, Yue Zitong, wearing a big sunglasses, especially handsome, like walking on the red carpet, came down the stairs.


    "Auntie, are you up?"


    Li Nanfang immediately stood up and said with a shy smile: "I''ve made breakfast. It''s stir fried -"


    Yue Zitong passed him as if he didn''t see him, leaving only a touch of intoxicating fragrance.


    The smile on Li NanFang''s face froze, the sound of the car motor disappeared for a long time, and then he sighed softly: "Alas, there must be something wrong with her sense of smell, which ignores the attractive aroma of rice."


    Obviously, aunt Yue didn''t have a problem with her sense of smell, but she didn''t want to talk to him and didn''t eat the food he cooked.


    If it was put in the past, Li Nanfang would sneer and clap his ass to leave.


    Apart from his teacher''s mother, no one dares not to give Mr. Li face like this. The old man dares not.


    But now he can''t. since he has promised his teacher''s mother, he has to try his best to please aunt Yue. No matter how much he is wronged, his dignity will be crushed by her high-heeled shoes, and he will be haunted like a bitch.


    "It''s said that the water is too much for the wall, and the brave women are afraid of being entangled by lang. I don''t believe in the sincerity of 100000 points, and I can''t beat your cold liver."


    After having enough to eat and drink, Li Nanfang, who has made a "plan to pick up girls" for himself, is in a good mood again. Humming a little song about his sister''s tears, he takes out his mobile phone and logs in to the of killer platform.


    As the last thing li Nanfang wants to see, Yue Zitong''s big head post is still on page 7, but the bonus has been upgraded from $200000 to $300000.


    This proves that of platform has determined that the first wave of plan to assassinate Yue Zitong has failed. After communicating with the employer, the reward bonus has been raised to a higher level.


    "I don''t know what happened to Ye Xiaodao."


    Li Nanfang wants to make a phone call to ask. After thinking about it, he can forget it. As long as he entrusts it to Ye Xiaodao, he will try his best to finish it even if he goes to eat excrement. Now when he makes a phone call to ask, he will surely say something like forgetting to make people angry.


    There is already a man who is making Li Nanfang angry. He really doesn''t need to take the initiative to get angry again. He is not a real bitch, but he has to be careful about one thing, that is, his resistance to the devil in his body is getting worse and worse.


    In the past, he didn''t have to make great efforts to calm down the rage of Qi and blood in his body. But as he grew older, his physique became better and better, his kung fu became stronger and stronger, and the devil''s power became stronger and stronger. Every time he defeated the devil, he had to make great efforts.


    He''s growing, and so is the devil.


    Li Nanfang always doubted that he could grow perfectly because there was a devil in his body.


    He is like a heteromorphic host, only he is alive, the devil can continue to grow.


    Without this demon, he might have died as early as ten years ago, like other premature aging patients.


    The devil has given him the life to continue to live and let him grow into a normal person. This is because it needs a strong host to provide the most suitable living environment for it. However, after the devil has fully grown up, he may be eaten back and become a puppet.


    Li Nanfang, who has been suffering from blindness since he was a child, is extremely eager to live like a normal person. He is not willing to be a puppet of the devil, so every time he tries to influence him, he will fight against it.


    It''s like two lives, both struggling for the body, hoping to absorb each other for their own use - fortunately, Li Nanfang has been the winner so far.


    However, how long can his status as a winner last?


    No one knows that since Li Nanfang first met a woman three years ago, his rapid progress in Kung Fu and growing physical fitness have all stopped abruptly, as if he had given his own life as well as his hundreds of millions of descendants to that woman.


    It''s like he''s stuck in the bottleneck. He just needs to climb out, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t make a new breakthrough.


    However, in the old man''s eyes, Li Nanfang has always been strong.


    The old man didn''t know that Li Nanfang himself was not powerful, but the devil hidden in his body. He could accomplish the impossible things under the control of the devil.


    Every time he finished his task, Li Nanfang would fight with the devil for a long time. Only when he was exhausted could he find himself.


    Just like yesterday afternoon, he intended to frighten Bai ling''er by means of hooligans, but later he was controlled by the devil and almost raped her.


    In retrospect, Li Nanfang is afraid. If it wasn''t for Bai ling''er''s mother who cried out when he was in despair, he would think of his teacher''s mother. Lingtai regained a trace of clarity and resolutely hit his head against the wall to make him fall into a momentary coma. Bai ling''er would never have escaped.Li Nanfang is sure that once he gets on bailing''er, he will break through the bottleneck, and his physique and force value will make a qualitative leap. But at the same time, his ability to resist demons is weak.


    In this way, it won''t be long before he will be completely controlled by the devil, so that he will lose himself and completely degenerate into a real puppet. At that time, even if the teacher''s mother stands in front of him personally, weeping and persuading him, the result is likely to be that he kills the teacher''s mother with one blow, and then for the disaster of the world, and finally the body and spirit are destroyed.


    In the modern society with highly developed lethal weapons, no matter how powerful the devil is, it is certain that he will be killed.


    The devil doesn''t know that he always wants to control Li NanFang''s body according to his preference.


    Li Nanfang would never agree. He didn''t have a way to contain the demons. That is to try his best not to let himself be impulsive and have evil and bloodthirsty thoughts.


    As long as we always maintain an optimistic attitude, have a certain positive energy, and occasionally flirt with the little aunt, the devil will not be activated. We have to lie down in the deepest part of his heart and sleep until we die with the death of this body.


    It''s Li NanFang''s greatest wish to go on like this and wait to die.


    Compared with living, the dignity of a man and the responsibility to uphold justice are all bullshit, not worth mentioning.


    The question is, will reality satisfy Li NanFang''s little wish?


    Certainly not. Yue Zitong''s bonus increase on the of platform is a strong proof that the employers who are trying to buy murderers and the professional killers who come to assassinate one after another for us dollars don''t know that they are doing a rather stupid thing.


    They are trying their best to activate a demon that can bring blood to the world.


    He couldn''t leave Yue Zitong, so he was doomed to be challenged by stupidity.


    "One day, you will regret it. I hope that day will never come."


    Staring at Yue Zitong on the mobile phone screen, Li Nanfang was stunned for a long time before he mumbled and turned off the website.


    No matter what happens in the future, what Li Nanfang should do now is to please her first.


    It''s very challenging to please a proud and self righteous girl, which requires a man to put down his dignity and be a bitch.


    "I''m a bitch."


    Li Nanfang walked into the bathroom and looked at himself in the mirror. The corners of his mouth turned up slowly, revealing eight teeth.


    This is a standard professional smile. He decided to give it to everyone who saw him for free to make them feel how beautiful the world is.


    But it''s strange. How could min Rou, who is most qualified to accept his smile, ignore him like Yue Zitong, walk away with a little high-heeled shoes, and not squint?


    Li Rou didn''t bother him when she went to work yesterday afternoon, because she didn''t care about his sister.


    Well, people who just want to eat and die can never reach the ideological level of these workaholics. It''s better to go to sun Daming and gamble with them. Those people are at the same level as Li Nanfang.


    Sure enough, after seeing Li Nanfang, who was late, he didn''t say a word of politeness. The big Yanggu in the car class warmly asked him to take part in the gambling and vowed to let him lose his pants.


    Li Nanfang will never do that kind of stupid thing, so he is bound to give them some sweet taste.


    Until 5 p.m., Li Nanfang, who had lost a lot of sweat, caught a good card and turned the tide around. In this way, he lost more than 1000.


    Tomorrow is the weekend, at least two days can''t mix with these most lovely people, Li Nanfang is somewhat lost, but it''s nothing, the salary will be paid on Monday, dayanggu''s pockets will be obviously inflated, after resting for two days, it will be very pleasant to sharpen the knife to pig and sheep.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang also needs a weekend to focus on mending the rift between Xia and his aunt.


    Yue Zitong let Li Nanfang down. She didn''t stay at home for two days at the weekend. She went out early and came back late. No matter what she said to her, she didn''t pay attention to her. It made everyone seem like a family.


    Alas, wayward women are really a headache. If you want to kill or cut them, you can give me a word. You always ignore a big living person with a refrigerator face. What is this?


    Fortunately, when Li Nanfang secretly followed her, he didn''t find any clues of professional killers.


    It seems that the fact that Frank and his wife died under the hands of the Black Ghost has become a powerful deterrent to other killers. No one is stupid enough to come to Qingshan city to die just for 300000 dollars.


    This made Li Nanfang a little proud, but he didn''t relax his vigilance.


    There is no killer. That''s because Yue Zitong''s bonus is not high enough to "die for money". If the employer really wants to kill her, the bonus will continue to increase.


    Sometimes, Li Nanfang thinks that he is the most suitable to be a prophet.


    Before waking up on Monday morning, the mobile phone beside the pillow was buzzing. It was Ye Xiaodao who called and asked him to get up and log on to the of killer platform, saying that he would see a surprise.Li Nanfang saw a surprise: Yue Zitong''s big head post actually appeared on the third page of the website, offering bonus from 300000 US dollars to 3 million US dollars by rocket.

 Chapter 59

    On Monday, at ten o''clock in the morning, Li Nanfang took a taxi to the company.


    As soon as he got off the bus, he found that there were many special cars from government agencies in the parking lot.


    But he didn''t care. After looking around, he waved to Lao Wang who was cleaning.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Defa ran over with a smile on his face. It''s hard to believe that just a week ago, he once used a contemptuous look to refuse Li NanFang''s bribe.


    "It''s not a big deal, just a small favor."


    Li Nanfang thought about it and pointed to the southeast corner of the parking lot: "go, let''s go over there and say."


    The position of security guard in kaihuang group is only a little higher than that of cleaning sister-in-law. After all, among the bottom employees of the company, the position depends on their income.


    However, the role of security is indispensable. For example, when strangers try to get close to Yue Zitong in the company, they are the first to pass this pass.


    In view of aunt Yue''s unfriendly attitude towards Li Nanfang, so that he can''t form a personal protection for her when he goes to work, if you want to screen the people who may be unfavourable to her from the customers who are close to her from the company, you have to rely on the strength of security.


    "What, do you want me to keep a close eye on every stranger who comes to see Mr. Yue and report to you when I find something wrong?"


    After listening to what Li Nanfang said, Wang Defa''s face was obviously surprised and alert.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak. He took out a roll of banknotes, about 3000 yuan, and stuffed it into Wang Defa''s pocket.


    Lao Wang''s eyes changed immediately when he looked at him again. On the surface, he said solemnly, "Li Nanfang, who do you think I am?"


    "My own people."


    Li Nanfang didn''t say anything. He took out a little red book and said in a low voice, "should you read?"


    "I was almost admitted to the University -"


    Wang Defa took over the little red book, only looked at it, and the tiger body trembled: "Damn, the work permit of the National Security Bureau?"


    Li Nanfang came to the company just to get the certificate. With the crackdown of the law enforcement agencies, the living space of the fake dealer has been greatly limited. It took him more than an hour to get the little red book at a high price of 300 yuan.


    The seventh overseas intelligence office of the 13th National Security Bureau is Li NanFang''s specific work unit. The security level is s, and his position is captain.


    Wang Defa was a little confused. He really didn''t understand how Li Nanfang, a released prisoner, became a national security agent?


    "I appear in kaihuang group in that capacity. It''s all for work. According to reliable information, a group of outlaws from abroad tried to kidnap president Yue to earn a huge ransom. But we haven''t found out their specific identity yet, so the bureau sent me to provide comprehensive protection for president Yue. "


    Li Nanfang put away his smile, looked at Lao Wang''s eyes, sharp a lot: "but after I came here, I found that only with my own strength, can not be perfect, so I want to ask you to help pay attention to it."


    Wang Defa''s eyes began to circle.


    In the past, he had seen in many movies that a police officer would pay for some informants to help when he was performing a secret mission. However, he never thought that one day he would encounter the same thing.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t seem to be lying.


    If he lies and teases Lao Wang, the money in his pocket will laugh at him.


    Money is money, never joking, no matter in whose hands, will serve the host faithfully.


    "It''s just a deposit. If you can provide me with valuable information, I''ll give you 10000 yuan as a reward."


    Li Nanfang patted him on the shoulder and asked faintly, "if you want to do it, it''s better to think clearly and then answer. I won''t force you."


    "No, don''t think about it! I''ll take the task! "


    Without half a second''s hesitation, Lao Wang immediately replied with staring eyes.


    If you have money to take, you don''t have to take up your off-duty time. The key is that you can also think about the safety of the big boss. No fool will take this job.


    "Good."


    Li Nanfang smiles happily: "then you should know --"


    Lao Wang said in advance: "it must be kept secret. You will never tell anyone your true identity."


    Cao, I''ve seen too many police and bandit movies. I wanted to remind him that after taking so much money from me, should I be invited to dinner at noon? Looking at the figure of Lao Wang who turned around and walked away quickly, Li Nanfang scolded in his heart and began to regret that he shouldn''t have given him all the money. At least he had to save some for dinner and gambling?


    In fact, he still has 30000 yuan, which is the compensation given to him by Bai ling''er, but he didn''t bring it at home. It''s OK. Who will go out with so much cash all day long? Once he meets a poor beggar on the road, how can he throw it out?


    Minrou doesn''t have to think about it. Fortunately, today is the day of salary. Even if there''s no Li Nanfang this month, it''s not a big problem to go to the finance department to advance three or five hundred yuan.Li Nanfang decided to go to the car class to borrow some money to be a gambler. I believe sun Daming and his family will save face. Otherwise, don''t expect Mr. Li to be merciful to them.


    Unexpectedly, these big sheep are gambling today. It''s sunny outside. They don''t gamble, but they sit around the table, smoking, drinking and chatting. What''s this?


    "Why are you washing your hands?"


    Li Nanfang came in and asked with a smile, "are you still afraid to lose?"


    "Damn, who won''t dare to come?"


    Sun Daming glanced at him and explained, "I can''t play any more. It''s estimated that I can''t play any more in recent days."


    Li Nanfang was very strange: "why can''t you play? Has someone reported that we are playing cards here? "


    "Don''t you see those cars out there?"


    Zhang Wei took the words, his face a little gloomy.


    All of you here are definitely the happiest people in kaihuang group. Their work is easy and their salary is high. They can swear to God that no one wants the company to be more and more prosperous.


    Therefore, when the joint investigation team formed by the relevant departments of the district entered kaihuang group early this morning, all the colleagues in the small car class became the masters who were most concerned about the company.


    A fool can also see that the joint investigation team''s entry into kaihuang group is based on the idea of picking a bone out of the egg. They will never give up until they find out the company''s bottom and make some bad news to the company''s reputation.


    No matter how well they do, large private enterprises such as kaihuang group will have some unavoidable defects, which is what the joint investigation team most hopes to find.


    As long as they find those things, they will immediately go on the platform, enlarge infinitely, and report through the news media, so that the company''s reputation will be seriously damaged.


    Reputation is absolutely crucial for private enterprises. Once it is exposed, it means that the current good situation will disappear, and the situation of all aspects of the company will be greatly affected.


    In this way, it is bound to affect the big guy''s income, and even threaten his work - in this grim situation, who is still in the mood to play cards?


    Even if there is, once reported, will Mr. Yue, who is not in a good mood, throw some anger on them?


    "When I was drinking with my cousin last night, I heard that some consumers reported several of the company''s top products."


    Zhang Wei took a hard breath and scolded: "grass, it''s said that general manager Yue has offended some big man. They specially put on small shoes for us."


    "Oh, so it is."


    After listening to Zhang Wei''s explanation, Li Nanfang felt some regret.


    He didn''t take it seriously that Mr. Yue offended a big man in the district and wanted to retaliate against the company. He even hoped that the company would close down tomorrow, so that Mr. Yue would have to stay at home and be a housewife.


    Anyway, it''s not unusual for such a mess to happen in shopping malls. At most, he''s a little strange. Which boss in the district doesn''t dare to tease the young lady of the Yue family. I don''t know that the Yue family can wipe you out just by using their mouths?


    He regretted that in the days when dayanggu were paid, he had already sharpened the knife, but he could not hurt the killer.


    Seeing that Zhang Wei really didn''t mean to gamble, Li Nanfang went out of the duty room disappointed and went to the financial department to advance three or five hundred yuan. First, he made sure he wasn''t hungry at noon, and then he had to buy some dishes after work in the evening.


    On the way to the financial office on the ninth floor, Li Nanfang clearly noticed that the atmosphere around him was very different from before. Everyone looked grim and was in a hurry.


    Especially in the finance department, there are many people in uniform.


    If you want to change a serious employee, you will only ask to borrow money at this time when you are out of your mind. That''s to find someone to be disciplined. However, Li Nanfang doesn''t care. He opens up a few shirt buttons, reveals the blue tattoo on his chest and walks in swaggeringly. No one will scold him without eyes.


    Scum is hard to provoke. The old man is right.


    "Who are you, please? What can I do for you?"


    A sister wearing myopia first saw Li Nanfang and asked in a low voice.


    It seems that my friend''s popularity in the company is not very high. I have to find an opportunity to brush my sense of existence in the future.


    Li Nanfang said with a smile: "sister, I''m the new driver of the car class. My name is Li Nanfang. I''m here to ask if I''m paid this month. If not, could you advance three first - "


    before he finished his words, he was interrupted by a man next to him who checked the accounts, and scolded him with a bad attitude:" go out, go out, don''t you see you are busy here? "


    "Who is that?"


    Li Nanfang took a look at him and asked his glasses sister, "look at the skin he''s wearing. It doesn''t look like our company''s, does it?"


    The younger sister, who was kind-hearted, replied in a low voice, "she is the leader of the district audit department. She is working. Li and Li Nanfang, right? You go out first and come back in the afternoon. I''ll help you solve the problem. "


    "No, I haven''t got lunch yet. I have to solve it now."


    "the middle-aged men in the South shook their heads again and said," don''t disturb our work


    Li Nanfang really didn''t plan to make trouble, and he hoped that these people would make kaihuang group yellow. But the man''s attitude was too bad, and he was not blind. Didn''t he see the tattoos on his brother''s body?


    Looking at the man with square head and big ears, Li Nanfang said politely, "please say it again."


    "Get out of here!"


    The middle-aged man slapped the table, stood up and pointed out the door.


    Pop!


    His voice did not fall, fat face was a hard slap.

 Chapter 60

    Pick a bone in the egg.


    These six words can fully represent the main purpose of director Kang''s inspection work in kaihuang group.


    Director Kang is definitely a confidant in the heart of the head of Jinqu District, and a legitimate member of his family.


    It is said that after learning the news that Jin Shao was beaten and maimed, director Kang''s reaction was more intense than that of the head of Jin district. If someone hadn''t pulled him, he might have taken someone to Yue Zitong''s home that night. It''s hard to help wondering who is Jin Shao''s Lao Tzu between him and the head of Jin district.


    According to director Kang''s idea, he is going to take Yue Zitong to court directly, and let her suffer justice and notarization together with the murderer.


    But he was stopped by the head of the golden district.


    No one knows better than district chief Jin what his precious son is. If he really wants to take Yue Zitong to court, let alone whether he can win the lawsuit, it is estimated that his son''s previous troubles will have to be exposed, which will not be worth the loss.


    He hopes that this matter can be dealt with privately, as long as Yue Zitong can give a considerable amount of compensation, such as thirty or fifty million - big boss, is this money still money?


    He''ll let bygones be bygones. Anyway, his son is disabled. Even if he kills the murderer, so what?


    It''s better to have more money. It''s the living expenses of Jin Shao for the rest of his life.


    It has to be said that it''s realistic and rational for district chief Jin to deal with the problem in this way, so he took the initiative to call Yue Zitong and asked for a euphemism.


    What makes the head of Jin district very angry is that Yue Zitong''s reaction is so tough. He not only refuses to admit his mistake, but also says that his son owes to beat him. If he does it again in her hands, he will become a eunuch!


    This is a typical shame. How can you be so bold as a small businessman and dare to fight against the powerful leaders in your jurisdiction?


    I really think there are two bad money, but no one dares to offend me?


    OK, we''ll see!


    Because of Yue Zitong''s toughness, the relevant departments of the district called kaihuang group that afternoon. After several days of careful planning and preparation, director Kang personally led the team to audit the accounts.


    When Li Nanfang came in, director Kang was worried about the clean book of kaihuang group. He was still talking over there. He really had no eyesight, so he patted the table to let him go.


    Until the pain in his cheek and the stars in front of him, director Kang still didn''t believe that someone should slap him in the face when he was working.


    "Counter, counter, how dare you hit me!"


    After a long period of stupidity, director Kang glared and roared.


    PA, is a fierce slap in the face, straight to him in the same place to turn three circles, Putong a sitting on the chair.


    All the people in the financial department are stupid. They look at Li Nanfang like a monster. They think this person is crazy.


    Otherwise, how dare he beat director Kang in public?


    "I''ll kill you if you don''t have a clean mouth!"


    With a stab, Li Nanfang pulled open the button of his shirt, revealing the tattoo on his chest, with a frightening grin on his face, just like a wolf, staring at director Kang who was bleeding from the corner of his mouth.


    Li NanFang''s tattoo clearly tells us that Lao Tzu is an outlaw. He doesn''t care who you are.


    There must be at least a dozen people from relevant departments of the district who follow director Kang to the finance department, but now no one dares to stand up against Li Nanfang. They all look at him stupidly and keep silent.


    It''s true that heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. Director Kang has also experienced in the storm. He knows this very well. He has to endure the anger of destroying the whole world. He raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His face miraculously recovered calm. Looking back at the staff, he said faintly, "what are you looking at? Don''t work?"


    Big guy just woke up and went on working.


    But obviously, everyone''s attention is not on the books.


    "That''s right. Talk well."


    Li Nanfang smiles with satisfaction and asks the dazed glasses girl, "sister, help me check to see if I have my salary this month."


    "Ah, oh, you, just a moment."


    The glasses girl nodded, took the payroll, and asked in a trembling voice, "please, excuse me, what''s your name?"


    "Li Nanfang, Muzi Li, beiyanfei, the south of the south, the company''s specially recruited released prisoners."


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care about repeating his name, his background and company position: "the driver of the small car class came to work on the 1st of this month."


    After listening to his self introduction that he was a person released from prison, director Kang''s mouth was drawn several times, and other people suddenly realized: Oh, no wonder he was so fierce. He started beating people when he didn''t say a word. It turned out that he was just released scum.


    The glasses girl didn''t think Li Nanfang was a scum. If it wasn''t for the tattoo on his chest, she might have liked him very much. She admired him in her heart for daring to smack director Kang''s mouth, and the one surnamed Kang didn''t deserve to be beaten. She came to check the bill and yelled, as if he was president Yue.Mr. Li belongs to the car class. It''s supposed to be easy to find.


    But the glasses girl looked for him several times, but she didn''t find his name. Just as she looked up to say something, she saw Li NanFang''s face showing an impatient look. She was so scared that she lowered her head to look for him carefully.


    Li Nanfang said: "why, without my name?"


    "No, No."


    The glasses girl nodded in a hurry, then remembered something and explained: "you, you just came to work on the 1st of this month, salary table -"


    she just said here. In the suite Office of the finance department, a young woman came out: "Xiao Wang, don''t check, Mr. Li and Mr. Li are no longer employees of our company."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and looked up.


    Zhang Chu Chang was afraid that the boy would pounce on her. He quickly lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "I know about this matter. When general manager Yue held a high-level meeting last Friday afternoon, he specially asked the personnel department to terminate the employment contract with you."


    After a long time, I was fired last Friday?


    Li Nanfang blinked his eyes and was very embarrassed.


    He didn''t think director Zhang was lying, because with his aunt''s bad temper, it''s normal to dismiss him after being scolded by his father. It''s ridiculous that he came to the financial department to ask for salary and borrow money.


    Shame. It''s a big loss.


    "Then, keep busy. I''ll go. What''s more, if you dare to dismiss me quietly, you''re really tired of living. "


    Li Nanfang dropped two cruel words, turned around and walked to the door, then turned back and said with a smile: "don''t send them, don''t send them all. I''m very tired of parting in my life and death."


    Is there anyone who can''t bear you?


    Director Zhang and others looked at each other, then looked at director Kang with sympathetic eyes: brother Kang, I''m afraid you''ve been slapped in the face for nothing.


    "All work!"


    When Li Nanfang came to the elevator, he could still hear director Kang''s angry roar.


    But he didn''t care. He had to go to Yue Zitong. Why did he dismiss him quietly? He lost an adult. Would he still have the face to see your colleagues?


    There are also people in the president''s office. Several people in uniform are holding a stack of photos and explaining solemnly that this is a consumer who has adverse reaction after using kaihuang group cosmetics. On behalf of the people, they ask President Yue to give an explanation.


    Yue Zitong''s face is plain. Every word he says is a standard diplomatic language. What we will pay attention to, if it is a product quality problem, we will pay a lot of money to compensate the victims until we are satisfied.


    Min Rou stands in front of her desk, frowning and worried.


    At this time, someone pushed the door in and probably reported the emergency work to general manager Yue. It''s no surprise that several staff members didn''t care and temporarily stopped talking.


    But the man''s next behavior, but let the big guy stay, because he even pointed to the door, said: "in addition to Yue Zitong, other people get rid of me! Oh, Secretary min, please stay away


    Who is this man, dare to let us go?


    A moment later, a few staff members realized that the leader was about to clap the table with his hand and let out a wild drink, but Li Nanfang slapped the table first.


    The boss''s desk made of mahogany. The water cup on it is rattling. The desktop computer is powered off and restarted. Is that amazing?


    Before it was over, the man tore open his blue shirt and showed his tattoos. He roared, "who dares to fart? Give me a try! To tell you the truth, I just released from prison last month. Just now, I slapped a fat man in the face in the financial department! "


    "Li Nanfang, what are you doing?"


    Without waiting for the big guy to understand what''s going on, Yue Zi Tong stood up from his chair with a sharp voice and a pretty face with frost.


    "What the hell? Hum, Yue Zitong, you know that. "


    Li Nanfang sneered: "last Friday, you drove me away?"


    Yue general firm answer: "yes, so what?"


    "Just to ask, why do you want to fire me?"


    Li Nanfang took off his shirt with his backhand and threw it on the sofa. He raised his arms to show the sun god tattooed on his back. He pointed to Yue Zitong with slanting eyes: "today, if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, you won''t want to work."


    "Anyway, as soon as I was released, I still miss the taste of free prison food. I''m worried about how to go back."


    Li Nanfang looked at the staff whose faces had changed greatly. He looked extremely hateful: "this is a good opportunity. I don''t know who is kind enough to give me a chance to go back?"


    No one is a kind-hearted person. After seeing Li Nanfang showing his fierce scum demeanor, several staff members decided not to interfere in this matter.


    We come to kaihuang group to pick the bone in the egg, not to provoke the outlaws. We have to distinguish this point. Our work is for the sake of the country, but we have to suffer from physical pain.Did not listen to this scum say that he has smoked a fat man in the financial department?


    "Mr. Yue, let''s avoid for a while."


    The head of the staff, without waiting for Yue Zitong to say anything, took a few of his men out in a hurry.


    Min Rou looks at Mr. Yue with his eyes wide open, and then at Li Nanfang with his face full of ruffians. She thinks she''d better avoid it.


    As soon as the door was closed, Li NanFang''s ruffian spirit disappeared and he was full of flattering smile: "Auntie, my performance just now is still wonderful, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 61

    Yue Zitong didn''t speak. He put his hands around his chest and looked at him coldly.


    Seeing Li NanFang''s hair in his heart, he couldn''t help lowering his head, coughing and saying, "well, auntie, now I''ll make an apology to you. Last Friday morning, my brain was a little short-circuit, and I just said those bullshit that I shouldn''t say. Please forgive me


    "Well, I forgive you."


    Yue Zitong sat down, picked up a document and said faintly, "you can go now."


    Li Nanfang has some silly eyes. He is not afraid of Yue Zitong yelling at him, scolding him for being so cruel, even using his hands and feet. Anyway, his skin is rough and his flesh is thick. If you beat him with your fists and embroidered legs, it''s like scratching him.


    You can also refuse to talk to him and continue to ignore his existence, so that he can be stuck here.


    But as soon as she didn''t keep silent, she didn''t scold him for being cruel, and she didn''t use her hand, she agreed to his request, saying that she had forgiven him and could go now.


    What reason does he have to stay here when his request is met?


    "Mr. Li, what else can I do for you?"


    After brushing and signing a name on the document with a pen, Yue Zitong looked up at him with no expression in his eyes.


    "Auntie -"


    "don''t call me auntie. I''m a woman with bad temper. You can call me by my name just like you did just now."


    "Yue Zitong."


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment, and the smile on his face slowly subsided: "it''s said that people don''t kill too much. My attitude is so low. What else do you want from me?"


    If Li Nanfang has been shameless all the time, Yue Zitong may be able to learn from this guy''s good cooking skills. If he teaches him a few more words, he will try his best to forgive him and let him kneel down under my aunt''s pomegranate skirt again.


    But this guy is obviously impatient.


    Yue Zitong took the right finger joint of the signature pen and began to turn white. He said in a blunt tone: "Mr. Li, you can go now. Please don''t disturb my work, or I''ll call security


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak and looked at her calmly.


    I don''t know why, if Li Nanfang is angry, Yue Zitong can still look at him face to face, fearless. Even if she looks at the end of time, she won''t be the first to drop her eyes, pick up the microphone and dial: "security room? I''m Yue Zitong. There are several people coming up now. There are people making trouble on my side. "


    The security guard answered the phone with a loud promise. Li Nanfang turned to the sofa, picked up the blue shirt and walked out of the office without looking back.


    At the moment when the door was closed, Yue Zitong suddenly felt that something had been lost. His heart was empty and he wanted to cry.


    How can she not understand that Li Nanfang ran in like a ruffian just to get rid of her and drive away the staff who deliberately found fault with her?


    But what about that?


    How can Li Nanfang have a good time when she can''t solve the problem that the Yue family can''t stand by?


    No matter how difficult a ruffian is, he is just a ruffian. Yue Zitong firmly believes that soon there will be people from the public security organs who will participate in the joint investigation team. At that time, Li Nanfang will show his face again, and people can take him away.


    He already has a criminal record, but also because of offending Bai ling''er, he will definitely be included in the blacklist of the Municipal Bureau. After the police reasonably arrest him, can''t they give him a heavier punishment?


    So he can''t afford to be involved in this matter, and he doesn''t have the qualification.


    Although the source of retaliation from the head of Jin district was Li NanFang''s intentional disclosure of her identity when she was at the blue sky bar, which provoked Jin Shao''s follow-up and eventually he beat him to death - Yue Zitong didn''t blame him for this, let alone put the blame on him.


    What''s the matter? I''ll take it!


    In order to keep Li Nanfang away from the nest of right and wrong, Yue Zitong carefully considered firing him after receiving the notice from the district to send an inspection team to join kaihuang group today.


    Does he know that Yue Zitong left early and came back late these two days at the weekend, and he wanted to solve the problem through officialdom?


    But the result is not very satisfactory. Even director Zhang Honggang, the only one in Qingshan city who knows her real identity, made an excuse to go on a business trip when she asked for a meeting.


    Make it clear that this is the father-in-law who sent someone to say hello to him. He is not allowed to participate in this matter.


    Zhang Honggang didn''t dare to participate. Which official in Qingshan city is willing to offend the powerful Jin district chief for the sake of a businessman?


    Yue Zitong is physically and mentally exhausted these two days. She deeply feels that without the support of the Yue family, she is a businessman. If she wants to play with kaihuang group, she has to do the same things as other businessmen that she disdains to do in the past.


    Now it''s no good losing money to Jin Shao. The reason is very simple. People have already started the investigation procedure. Even if she moves a Jinshan to Jin''s home, the head of Jin district will not dare to accept it.


    Does he know all this?


    He doesn''t know!


    He knew that he could treat her with his own temperament. Did he really think that she didn''t see the unbearable anger in his calm eyes?Now, he patted his ass and left her a smart figure, leaving her to bear the pressure alone.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to leave. Maybe it''s a mistake for the elder sister to set us up."


    When Yue Zitong chuckled twice, the door was knocked.


    "Come in."


    Yue Zitong sat up straight, and all the weak things disappeared. It was the same general manager Yue who collapsed in front of him.


    Security captain Wang Defa opened the door and scanned the office with bright eyes. He didn''t find any troublemakers. He nodded and asked, "Mr. Yue, where''s the troublemaker?"


    "He''s gone. Go back."


    After Yue Zi Tong waved his hand, he said he was in trouble.


    Wang Defa was flattered and said that it was no trouble. He seemed to want to pat his chest and say that if Mr. Yue had any orders, he would go through fire and water. But he didn''t dare to say it and closed the door carefully.


    Yue Zitong looked at the time, picked up the microphone and hesitated for a long time before dialing a number: "Hello, I''m Yue Zitong from kaihuang group. Is the head of Jinqu in?"


    "Hello, Mr. Yue."


    After waiting for a moment, there came the majestic voice of the head of the golden District: "coincidentally, I just want to call you. As far as I know, director Kang, who led the district joint team to kaihuang group, was seriously attacked by the employees of your company during his normal work. Now he has been sent to the hospital - "


    after the chief of Jinqu District finished, Yue Zitong explained:" chief of Jinqu District, I am not very clear about the specific situation of this matter. However, I do know that the person who offended the health bureau had been fired by me as early as last Friday. Strictly speaking, I can''t pursue this kind of thing. However, kaihuang group will certainly take some responsibility. "


    "Is that man Li Nanfang?"


    "Yes."


    Yue Zitong nods and answers. Of course, she can recognize the real intention of the chief of Jin district to ask this question. All she wants to do is tell her that he already knows that Li Nanfang is the murderer who mutilates his son.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Yue really has foresight."


    District Chief Jin sneered a few times over there: "Mr. Yue, I''m still busy -"


    "wait a minute."


    Yue Zi Tong pursed the corner of his mouth and asked faintly, "chief Jin, is there any other solution to your son''s injury?"


    "Yes."


    "Go ahead, please."


    After the Yue family stood by, if Yue Zitong wanted to develop in Qingshan city for a long time, he had to follow the rules.


    She is ready to spend money to avoid disaster. She really has no interest to accompany him. Li is gone, but she still has to live on. Kaihuang group is her dowry, and it is also the foundation for their mother and daughter to survive.


    The head of the golden District whispered three words over there. It was like whispering, and it was not like he was talking.


    Yue Zitong knew that he was defending himself from recording.


    "Well, I see. I''ll give you an answer tomorrow afternoon at the latest."


    Yue Zitong''s face is indifferent to finish this sentence, and then he cuts off the phone. He looks up at the door of the room, and there is an obvious killing intention floating in his eyes.


    District Chief Jin said: I want you.


    District Chief Jin didn''t ask for money. He asked for Yue Zitong.


    As long as you can get her, it''s equivalent to getting kaihuang group. It''s not easy to ask for money in the future?


    Yue Zitong took the initiative to call the head of Jin district this time. He sincerely wanted to resolve the contradiction between the two sides and was fully prepared to be slaughtered. However, he did not expect that the head of Jin district had a big appetite and even proposed to ask for her.


    If the head of Jin District knew the true identity of Yue Zitong, even if he was killed, he would not dare to have this idea.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that when Yue Zitong came to the door, it was his time to die.


    Since Yue Zitong has retired and is determined to be a conscientious businessman who abides by the law, he will never use the idea of killing people unless he has to.


    Just as Yue Zitong expected, min Rou came in and reported that the people from the District Bureau had participated in the investigation team. He also said that the police were facing a big enemy, which made many customers who came to negotiate business evade for the time being.


    "Don''t worry about them, just do whatever they want."


    Yue Zitong said faintly, "where''s Li Nanfang?"


    "In the morning..."


    After looking at Mr. Yue''s face, min Rou said in a low voice, "he left the company. I don''t know where he went. Would you like to call him? "


    "No


    Yue Zitong shook his head and began to work.


    Min Rou quietly backed out, back to his office, took out his mobile phone and began to dial Li NanFang''s mobile phone.


    The mobile phone soon got through, and there was a noisy voice: "Secretary min, what can I do for you?"


    "Where are you now?"


    "The station."


    "What are you doing at the station?"


    "Let''s go. I''ve been expelled. I''m going to go back to my hometown to look for a job and get a living."


    Li Nanfang asked with a smile: "Secretary min, do you want me to go?""You''d better die!"


    Min Rou is angry for no reason. She shouts and cuts off the phone.


    "Now girls have such a big temper. It''s strange that they always let people die."


    Li Nanfang scratched his itchy ears with his fingers. Looking at the tourists queuing up in front of him, he felt that outsiders were just ignorant and climbing a mountain. Is it necessary to be so excited?


    He followed a beautiful woman in a suspender skirt and walked into the mountain gate. When he found out that she was a famous flower, Li Nanfang immediately lost interest. He thought it was better to call Wang Defa and have a chat.


    "What can I do for you, Lieutenant Li?"


    Wang Defa''s tone is full of excitement that can be heard by deaf people.


    Li Nanfang was very satisfied with Wang Defa''s mysterious performance, which made him have the illusion that he was really a national security agent, and his tone was indifferent: "help me check, why the district should thoroughly investigate kaihuang group."

 Chapter 62

    After director Kang was beaten, the joint investigation team burst out with unprecedented enthusiasm. Yue Zitong was off work, and they were still tossing about in the mountain like account books, with the trend of burning the midnight oil.


    Yue Zitong also doesn''t care. He orders director Zhang to give her a good reception to the audit staff, and drives out of the parking lot.


    I don''t know why. When the car came to the stop at the intersection, Yue Zitong slowed down and looked out of the window. He was looking forward to a damned guy with a face full of thieves leaning up, saying that it would be nice to have a ride with a beautiful woman.


    Many people under the stop sign, more than a dozen young people in their twenties, are more tasteful than Li Nanfang. They all see her looking out of the car with the look of looking for someone on her face. But no one dares to chat up with her. Instead, after looking at her, they move their eyes away in a hurry.


    The bus crowd is very clear that there is an insurmountable gap between them and the city girls. At best, after the bus goes away, they murmur in their heart that if only I had such a woman.


    On the way home, Yue Zitong''s car was very slow. It took him half the time more than usual. It was only when he turned the small road leading to the villa area that he suddenly picked up his speed.


    Inexplicably, she had a premonition that when she parked her car in the yard, a guy with a paper hat on his head and a floral apron on his waist would run out of the living room, with a flattering smile on his face, saying that she had worked hard.


    The car stopped in the yard and turned off. Yue Zitong looked at the door of the living room.


    No one came out.


    She waited for five minutes and no one came out.


    Just a little excited, he fell down again. Yue Zitong leaned back on the back of his chair and closed his eyes. After a long time, he laughed at himself and murmured, "what''s the matter with you, Yue Zitong? His mood is controlled by him. Do you think you are in love with him? "


    "No way, how can I fall in love with a monster, a scum? Yue Zitong, cheer up, the earth will still turn away from anyone, and you will still live away from anyone! "


    After a few blows, Yue Zitong opened the door and got off.


    The living room is empty, and the door of the East guest room is open. You can see the clean wooden bed at a glance.


    The sheets on the bed and the changed clothes have disappeared, which proves that Li Nanfang came back, cleaned up his things and left again.


    "It''s good to go. It''s just going. It''s not a big deal!"


    With a sneer, Yue Zitong lifted his feet and threw off his shoes. He went to the sofa and sat down. He put his snow-white feet on the table. He took out a box of cigarettes from below and put one in his mouth.


    Through the curling green smoke, Yue Zitong saw the pair of high-heeled shoes that she kicked on the floor at will. After a moment of silence, he stood up and walked over and put the shoes on the shoe rack behind the door.


    She has been eating instant noodles for three evenings in a row. Every time she eats noodles, she happens to be stuck when Li Nanfang just makes dinner. What is personality?


    The so-called personality, is to keep a good meal, but eat instant noodles alone!


    How delicious is instant noodles?


    Guarding the delicious food, President Yue was stunned by the taste of Buddha jumping over the wall, saying that this realm is not what ordinary people can achieve.


    But tonight''s instant noodles are so hard to swallow?


    Originally, the reason why delicious is delicious is decided by the mood. ,


    when in a good mood, eating bran pharyngeal vegetables is Buddha jumping over the wall; when in a bad mood, eating bran pharyngeal vegetables is Buddha jumping over the wall.


    After a few mouthfuls of instant noodles, Yue Zitong lights another cigarette and crouches lazily in the sofa, staring at the door in a daze.


    The sky, gradually dark down, she did not get up to turn on the light, motionless slowly into the dark.


    It may be the stimulation of money, or it may be the informant in the police and bandit films. At about 9 p.m., Wang de called Li Nanfang. His tone was still so excited that almost every sentence had to be repeated, for fear that lieutenant Li would not understand.


    According to Xiao Li of the finance department, the joint investigation team sent by the district to kaihuang group was put forward by the head of the District Jin at an important meeting of the unit.


    Originally, as a big tax earner in the District, any official would have to think carefully if he wanted to set up such a situation. After all, it is very irrational to make such a big move just by relying on the reports of a few consumers.


    However, the head of the Jinqu District insisted on doing so, saying that the purpose of our officials is to serve the people. Since some behaviors of the kaihuang group have caused harm to the people that can not be ignored, then our officials have to make decisions for them. We must not connive at or ignore some immoral behaviors just because a certain group is a big profit and tax collector.


    If you have something to change, if you have nothing to encourage.


    These eight words are the final conclusion of the meeting.


    "I also heard Xiao Li say that his cousin in the tax department of the district said that no matter in the city or the District, several major leaders did not agree to send the investigation team to our group, but district head Jin had to go his own way standing on the height of serving the people."


    Finally, Wang Defa said: "in fact, Xiao Li and his cousin said that it was Mr. Yue who offended the head of Jin district. As for how to offend him, don''t be so taboo. Xiao Li asked him several times, but he didn''t say - I''m going to invite his cousin in the hotel. If they don''t come, I have to buy two good cigarettes for Xiao Li. "Lao Wang has been talking for a long time. The last sentence is the key point he wants to express.


    It means to tell Li Nanfang that he doesn''t just take money and don''t do anything. He has to spend money when necessary.


    "Good. Lao Wang, you have done a good job. After this, you will benefit a lot. "


    Li Nanfang understood why Lao Wang said that, but he didn''t care. He said two words of gossip with a smile, and then he took off the phone.


    After Lao Wang mentioned the head of Jin District, Li Nanfang knew what was going on.


    In a word, it''s all caused by him. When he was at the blue sky bar at the beginning, if he didn''t have a bad mouth, Yue Zitong would not have such trouble.


    "This man, who is surnamed Jin, really dares to cause trouble."


    Li Nanfang laughs and shakes his head. He admires the head of Jin district for daring to provoke the young lady of Yue family.


    But soon, he couldn''t laugh.


    Because he remembered the things he saw in the company today. Someone in the financial department was checking the accounts, and someone in the president''s office was holding a picture, and he needed Yue Zitong to give an explanation. It seemed very normal.


    It''s not normal.


    With Yue Zitong''s bad temper, how could she let these little officials flaunt their power in front of her?


    She only needs a phone call. She dares to retaliate against her district chief with her power. She says that she has sent an investigation team to the company to check the accounts. Even if he just shows such signs, he will be swept to the end.


    Do you really think that Jinghua''s Yue family is a bully who dare not say a word?


    In fact, the investigation team has really entered kaihuang group, and Yue Zitong does not seem to be in charge of the overall situation. From her cold and indifferent attitude, we can confirm this.


    "It''s interesting. Is it true that she has been abandoned by her wife''s family?"


    Li Nanfang, who has pondered over the taste, thinks it''s better to call the old man and ask him.


    He didn''t believe that the old man didn''t know kaihuang group was being made difficult.


    Sure enough, when Li Nanfang asked the old man about it in a tone that was more like his master than his master, he was very angry with the answer he got: "boy, the trouble you two have caused should be solved by you. If it''s something, just ask for help. How can you thrive in the future? It''s said that the hawk will be pushed out of the nest by the eagle after the full moon. You two are eagles. You can''t shelter on our wings all your life - "


    Li Nanfang impatiently interrupted him:" you just said that the family in law deliberately didn''t care about it, right? "


    "So it is."


    The old man pulled a line over there.


    "Why not?"


    "This is to promote the feelings of your couple and create opportunities for you to practice together."


    "The grass is gone."


    Li Nanfang scolded and said, "when Yue Zitong is connected to the of platform, you can ignore it, and I can handle it. That''s my old line. But the problem is, now that the officialdom is involved, you can''t let me deal with the officials by the means of the rivers and lakes, can you


    "Why not? I think your teacher''s mother has fed the dog all these years of hard work? Hum, haven''t you heard of the idiom "all roads lead to the same goal"? What happened to officialdom? Officialdom is the world


    In the old man''s tone, he obviously hated iron but not steel: "my old man always thought that you should have known this truth long since you had been wrestling in the river and lake for so many years. I didn''t expect that you were still uncivilized. You are really a pig brain. I think highly of you. You are not as good as Zitong. Don''t be unconvinced. Zitong is much better than you in dealing with this matter. Thanks to my old man''s hard work for many years, Li Nanfang feels a little feverish when he pulls off the phone.


    For so many years, it was the first time that he was scolded by the old man. He didn''t dare to fart.


    Shame.


    The magnificent Black Ghost, the Savior of all mankind - after encountering such a small matter, the first reaction was that he hoped that his wife''s family could use power to solve the problem, but he did not expect that he could deal with Lao Jin by means of the Jianghu.


    It''s true that Lao Jin is a figure in the officialdom. It''s a bit "against the rules" for Li Nanfang to deal with him by means of the Jianghu. But the problem is that what Lao Jin is doing now is no longer what a simple official can do.


    The first person to disobey the rules is the head of the golden district.


    It''s ridiculous that Li Nanfang still abides by the rules and calls the old man to ask for a crime. It''s just like carrying Jinshan on his back to beg for food and being scolded bloody.


    In particular, the old man finally said that Yue Zitong''s way of dealing with this matter would be much better than him. Li Nanfang wanted to drill his head into his pants, so he had no face to see anyone.


    Fortunately, no one would come to the hillside at night and stare at him with a full face of ridicule.


    "Well, what can Yue Zitong do? It''s nothing more than dressing up as a masked man at night to intimidate Lao Jin. "


    After wiping his hot cheeks, Li Nanfang looked up at the villa in the distance.


    The villa is dark, without lights on, just like no one.


    Li Nanfang knows that Yue Zitong didn''t come out again after he went home. He must be sitting on the sofa, looking out at him and cursing.When he couldn''t hear others scold him, Li Nanfang never cared. He lay comfortably on the branch of a tree, looked at the starry night sky, and said to himself with a smile: "Lao Jin, I can guarantee that you will live in regret for the rest of your life."

 Chapter 63

    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Yue Zitong called the district office again.


    She can be sure that Lao Jin has been waiting for her call.


    Sure enough, as soon as a few beeps came from the microphone, Lao Jin''s dignified voice came: "I''m Jin Baiyong, who are you?"


    He clearly can see from the caller ID is Yue Zitong''s phone, but also put this face, clearly in the pinch.


    "District chief, I''ve thought about it. I''ll give you my consent."


    Yue Zitong said faintly: "time and place are up to you."


    "While I''m working, I''ll get in touch with you about all my personal affairs after work."


    When Lao Jin finished, he simply turned off the phone.


    Yue Zitong laughed, put down the microphone, someone knocked on the door.


    Min Rou, who comes in, is about to leave work. She has to report today''s work summary and some important work arrangements of general manager Yue tomorrow.


    "General manager Yue, the investigation team withdrew and took a lot of books."


    Min Rouxian reported to the investigation team that kaihuang group is currently in the limelight, and all employees are in a panic. This is the most important thing: "although we can be sure that our account book is true and innocent, as long as they want to pick a bone in the egg, they will certainly --"


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and interrupted her: "don''t worry, it will be OK . The books they took away today will be returned tomorrow. "


    Minrou was stunned. She couldn''t figure out how Yue could be so sure.


    Yue Zitong didn''t want to talk to her much, but she was worried in her eyes. She felt warm in her heart: "xiaorou, come on, sit down, let''s talk about what we have in mind."


    Min Rou was stunned again. In her impression, Yue never used this kind of gentle attitude to talk with her, but soon returned to normal. Oh, she sat on the sofa.


    Like a big sister, Yue Zitong came and sat beside her. He took her hand and put it in the palm of her hand. When he patted her on the back of her hand, min Rou shivered.


    In fact, I can''t show my gentle side!


    Yue was a little annoyed. He let go of Min Rou''s little hand, and a faint expression appeared on his face.


    This is Mr. Yue in my mind. Just now, she was so scared. When min Rou was relieved, she suddenly heard Mr. Yue ask, "what do you think of Li Nanfang?"


    Minrou is stunned for the third time. She really can''t understand how President Yue asked her this question.


    "To tell you the truth, whether you praise him good or bad, I will not blame you."


    Yue Zitong''s eyes are full of encouragement.


    The encouraged little secretary bowed his head and hesitated for a moment before humming: "I think he is still very good, not as annoying as he seems. In fact, he knows how to respect girls - President Yue. This is just my personal opinion of him."


    Will he know how to respect girls?


    Hum, I know you say that just because he has beaten people for you. If you knew what he had done to me, you would not have said that.


    After a cold hum in his heart, Yue Zitong lost his interest in continuing to discuss whether someone is good or not. He simply said, "in fact, I meant to make you two together."


    "Ah?"


    Min Rou''s small mouth has grown into an O-shape, with little stars dancing in her eyes.


    "I know that the reason why you think he''s good is that he helped you. It''s an illusion. In fact, he is a scum, a despicable villain - cough, do you have water? "


    Min Rou quickly gets up and pours a glass of water for general manager Yue.


    After a few gulps, Yue Zitong forced down the impulse to scold Li Renzha, and his tone became normal: "but at that time, I thought I could teach him to be a normal person, and I was ready to give him some company shares, so that he could live in peace, and help him find a good girl, which was also my responsibility as a little aunt."


    Min Rou doesn''t speak. She opens her pure eyes and looks at Mr. Yue''s face slowly floating with the holy glory of being a man.


    "This is what I plan to do. As long as you can accept him, I will take 10% of the shares of the company as your wedding gift to wish you a happy marriage, a long life together and a long life together."


    After confirming that his blessing was quite touching, general manager Yue said, "but what I didn''t expect was that the bastard couldn''t help the mud on the wall. No matter how hard I tried to influence him, guide him, or even forgive his rudeness - cough, is there any water?"


    Minrou''s head is full of fog, and she begins to doubt whether her eyes are suffering from cataracts or other diseases. Otherwise, how can she not see President Yue''s heart to influence and guide Li NanFang''s behavior?


    As for Li NanFang''s being forgiven for being rude to President Yue, where does it start?


    Of course, she won''t ask these questions. She just needs to feel Mr. Yue''s sincere blessing: "Mr. Yue, thank you for your consideration. However, I have no plans to have a boyfriend now. And Li Nanfang also has a girlfriend, ha ha. "Li''s girlfriend came to him on Friday.


    It was because she heard that he had a girlfriend that she dismissed him on the pretext of protecting him.


    After min Rou inadvertently reminds him, general manager Yue immediately has a deep sense of powerlessness, and his mood is even more complicated. He takes up the water cup and drinks it fiercely, but he is not too hot.


    "Forget it. He''s gone anyway. What''s the use of that?"


    Putting down the cup, Yue Zitong laughed at himself and changed the topic: "do you know why district chief Jin is trying to embarrass us? That''s because - "


    General Manager Yue said that he would not mention Li Nanfang any more, but what he said next had to focus on him.


    I can''t help it. Li Nanfang is the main line for the head of Jin district to retaliate against general manager Yue. No matter how he goes around, he can''t go through it. Starting from the blue sky bar, he always talks about Jin Shao being beaten and maimed, until Lao Jin makes that request.


    To be sure, when President Yue talks about these things, some places have to go through a little artistic processing. For example, she won''t let min Rou know that Li Nanfang lives in her home. Instead, she says that when Li Nanfang is cleaned up by Jin Shao, she calls her for help. Together with the police, she arrives in time to avoid his bad luck.


    After her artistic processing, the image of a great aunt who cares about her nephew rises before min Rou''s eyes. Especially, it is said that in order to protect her nephew, she has to shoulder the responsibility. For the sake of him and the happiness of thousands of employees in kaihuang group, she is forced to accept the despicable request of district chief Jin, and she has to accompany him tonight.


    As for the flaw, min Rou could not care for it. After a long time, she hugged president Yue''s arm and cried in a low voice, "President Yue, you can''t go. You can''t agree to the shameless demands of that old man and rascal!"


    "Buddha said," if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? "


    Aunt Yue raised her head slowly and looked like death. She said with a tragic smile, "xiaorou, you don''t have to persuade me any more. You should know that I have no other way to go except this. Compared with the stability and happiness of thousands of employees, my personal honor and disgrace are insignificant. "


    "Well, I don''t want to tell you this by your mouth and let the employees feel grateful for me. This is my responsibility. I''m just suffocating. It''s better to talk to someone. "


    Yue Zitong is not completely lying. No matter how she treats Lao Jin, she doesn''t intend to let others know. She just wants to find someone to talk to.


    Now that I''ve finished what I should say, I''m in a better mood. I push away min Rou who is holding her arm. Just as she is about to say something, the phone rings.


    It''s Lao Jin. He can''t wait to get off work.


    At 10:30 this evening, the presidential suite 1101 of Castle Peak Hotel is set in the name of kaihuang group.


    In addition, he also hopes that Yue can go to the hospital to see his son after work and apologize face to face, hoping to get Jin Shao''s forgiveness.


    Yue Zitong knows that Lao Jin''s asking her to go to the hotel to apologize to Jin Shao is just a formality. This is to prevent his despicable behavior. Once it is exposed, others will say that Yue Zitong offered himself a pillow to get his forgiveness.


    Sure enough, he is a veteran of officialdom. He takes one step to see three steps. Before he does bad things, he finds a way out.


    Yue Zitong naturally agreed to Lao Jin''s request.


    Min Rou then realized why Mr. Yue said that the company crisis could be solved tomorrow. It turned out that she had to pay the price of humiliation.


    "Mr. Yue, you must not go!"


    As soon as Yue Zitong put down the phone, min Rou hugged her arm again. Her face flushed with excitement, and she began to stammer: "I, I can assure you, that old rascal is not only salivating for you, but also opening up the idea of the emperor group! Despicable, shameless, in order to achieve the goal, he can even use his son


    Yue Zitong did not expect that Min Rou''s eyes were still very fierce, and he could see through Lao Jin''s ultimate goal.


    But of course she won''t say that maybe it''s Lao Jin''s death tonight. She can only continue to laugh miserably: "ha ha, this is it. Do I have another choice?"


    "Mr. Yue, I''ll go!"


    Min Rou''s brain is hot, and this sentence blurts out.


    "Where are you going?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned. I didn''t expect that this little secretary would be so loyal. Well, I have to cultivate more in the future.


    "I''ll go."


    As soon as the words came out, min Rou couldn''t go back on her words. She had to harden her head and say, "anyway, I''m also very beautiful. He will be satisfied."


    "Fool, what people want is not only people, but also kaihuang group."


    Yue Zitong raised his hand, nodded on Min Rou''s forehead and said softly, "go out. I want to be alone."


    Min Rou left the president''s office with tears in her eyes. When she got back to her room, she couldn''t help lying on the table and sobbing in a low voice. She couldn''t bear to think that the snow lotus like President Yue would be sullied by a mean person.


    But Mr. Yue is quite right. What Lao Jin wants is not only people, but also kaihuang group with huge market value. Is he not afraid to be held up for such a big appetite?"No, I have to tell Li Nanfang about this. Why did he leave after the incident and let president Yue fight for him?"


    Crying, min Rou suddenly thought of Li Nanfang. She couldn''t wipe her tears. She picked up her mobile phone and dialed Li NanFang''s mobile phone number: "Li Nanfang, where are you now?"


    "Bask in the sun under the wall of my hometown."


    Li NanFang''s languid voice said: "Secretary min, let''s eat pepper at noon. The tone is so strong."


    "Now get back to Castle Peak, right now!"


    Min Rou almost roared at the phone and said, "otherwise, I, I will never pay attention to you!"

 Chapter 64

    In addition to never pay attention to Li Nanfang, min Rou really has nothing else to rely on to threaten him.


    Li Nanfang, sitting in the teahouse opposite kaihuang group, wants to laugh.


    But he didn''t dare, didn''t hear min secretary''s voice, all with a strong cry, really can''t help laughing, later don''t want to be forgiven by her.


    He only pretended to be cautious and asked: "Secretary min, what happened, so anxious?"


    "Mr. Yue, Mr. Yue --"


    min Rou began to burst into tears again. Intermittently, she gave a brief account of what Mr. Yue Zitong had just said, except for those whom Mr. Yue wanted to make up for them.


    "Oh, I see."


    The smile on Li NanFang''s face has long disappeared, but his tone is still flat and indifferent.


    Min Rou asked, "come back quickly and pat your horse!"


    Li Nanfang asked: "even if I go back, what can I do? Do you want to beat Lao Jin up, or do you want to take the place of my aunt and offer a pillow to others? "


    Min Rou choked.


    Yes, what''s the use of Li Nanfang coming back in time?


    Take out his scum demeanor and show his tattoos to intimidate Lao Jin?


    That''s definitely not right. With Lao Jin''s rich social experience, it''s impossible not to take this into consideration. Li Nanfang doesn''t show up. Once he shows up, he will definitely be taken away by the police. It''s said that the health bureau is still lying in the hospital waiting for an operation.


    Li Nanfang slapped him for the second time and moved his posterior teeth, which needed surgery to consolidate.


    "Li Nanfang, now I officially admit that you are really a scum."


    Min Rou was silent there for a long time, then she turned off the phone.


    "I used to be a scum, OK?"


    Li Nanfang touched his earlobe, said to himself, picked up the cup and began to drink tea.


    After listening to Wang Defa''s information, Li Nanfang thought that Lao Jin was a pure retaliation. This is a very normal reaction. After all, no matter what Jin Shao is, Lao Jin can''t be indifferent after being beaten and maimed by him.


    So when Li Nanfang decided to make him regret, he just made him regret that he should not provoke Yue Zitong.


    But he never thought that Lao Jin''s ambition would be so great. He wanted to trade his son for Yue Zitong. The key is that he coveted kaihuang group and wanted to be the boss of the group behind the scenes through the established relationship with aunt Yue.


    Countless facts have proved that when a person''s ambition expands to the point that he can''t bear, his end will come.


    The current idea of district chief Jin is in line with the classic line in the animation film "Guobao special attack": if God wants you to perish, he must first make you crazy.


    Slowly put down the cup, Li Nanfang looked at his slender clean right hand, silent for a long time before saying: "I want to do good, I hope you don''t come out to bother me."


    When it''s time to get off work, min Rou walks out quickly after hearing the sound of high heels stepping on the ground outside the door.


    yuezi child has been carefully dressed up, painted a bit of eyeliner, painted lipstick, a Prada skirt, long slender legs wrapped in black silk, also can see that the skin is very elastic, feet at the foot of a pair of high heels and white shoes, the whole person looks more than usual, a little more charming, less cold.


    "Don''t worry, in fact, many things are open, just like that."


    Yue Zitong looks at Min Rou and comforts her with a smile.


    If Yue always has no place to lean on, I really don''t know if she can still keep the current calm.


    "Mr. Yue, I, I called Li Nanfang."


    Min Rou lowered her eyes and said in a low voice.


    Yue Zitong''s eyebrows slightly picked, indifferent asked: "what did he say?"


    "He said, said --"


    min Rou bit her teeth and said truthfully, "even if he comes back, what''s the use? Do you want to beat Lao Jin or go to the pillow instead of you? "


    "He''s telling the truth."


    Yue Zitong took the right knuckle of the purse, suddenly white, turned around and went away.


    At ordinary times, the employees of kaihuang group, when they see general manager Yue, who is usually plain faced and looks up to the sky, are sure to have bright eyes after her elaborate makeup today. They are filled with innumerable versions of gossip to express their love for her.


    Now no one dares to have this idea, when people are in danger, they will ignore a lot of beautiful scenery.


    Jin Shao won''t. He''s destined to be in a wheelchair all his life, and he won''t give up any chance to appreciate the beauty. That''s what people often say.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Yue?"


    Jin Shao, who was lying on the hospital bed, sat up with his hands and laughed: "what brings you here?"


    The wind of murder.


    After Yue Zitong silently replied in his heart, he managed to squeeze out a smile: "Jin Shao, I''m here to say sorry to you this time --"


    before Yue Zitong''s words were finished, the middle-aged woman beside Jin Shao stood up and grabbed her face with her hand. She screamed: "little fox spirit, who cares about your sorry £¿ You''re with my son''s legsThis middle-aged woman, Mrs. Jin, is guarding her son and scolding a fox spirit for seducing her son, which made her son disabled. The fox spirit came.


    Tut, tut, look at the little fox spirit''s heavy make-up. The bulging bags under the collar are about to burst the clothes. It''s a pair of slender and delicate legs. When it walks, the little fox spirit''s waist swings left and right, as if it''s going to be broken. It''s not a virgin. With a tail on the back, it''s a fox spirit.


    If I don''t catch this fox face blind and break her leg today, I will never stop!


    If Yue Zitong is just an ordinary girl, she can''t avoid Mrs. Jin.


    Who is Yue always? He usually boasts that he is the top ace agent in China, and he is also known as white peony. The most proud thing in his life is this pretty face that looks cold like ice and laughs like fox spirit. If he is caught, how can he live in the future?


    Yue Zitong raises his foot, stomps on Mrs. Jin''s stomach and kicks her to the ground. Feng Yan is about to get angry when she stares: NIMA, a smelly girl dares to greet my aunt. She''s really impatient.


    "Good fight, good fight, good fight, good fight!"


    Seeing that Yue Zitong kicked his mother to the ground, Jin Shao, sitting on the hospital bed, not only didn''t get angry, but applauded and praised: "Yue Zitong, if you have the ability to kill my mother, then I will convince you!"


    Jin Shao''s words, like a basin of cold water pouring on his head, put out general Yue''s anger. He turned around and left with a cold hum.


    The head of Jin District asked her to apologize to her son. When Mr. Yue came, he said what he should say. As for kicking Mrs. Jin on the ground and yelling like a pig, it was just a small accident. I believe Lao Jin will forgive her.


    "Yue Zitong, dare you go? OK, you go, you go now! Ha, young master, I swear that you will kneel down in front of me and sing the song of conquest in the future


    Jin Shao''s angry roar came from behind. Yue Zitong just thought that he was a dog barking: I really thought you were Li Nanfang. I was so generous when you made me angry. Since you like to listen to conquest, I''ll make you sing enough.


    I don''t know why, Yue Zitong thought of the scum again. He was so upset that he quickly walked out of the inpatient building. He didn''t go up when he came to the car. He took a cigarette out of his bag and took a deep breath. Then he felt better.


    I used to be generous to that scum. Later, if I had a chance, I would let him know my aunt''s strength. As soon as Yue Zitong thought of it, he heard a man''s voice: "Mr. Yue, how can you be here?"


    Yue Zitong looked up and saw a young man wearing a beige shirt and grey trousers. With a gentleman''s smile on his face, he came quickly.


    He put out the cigarette and left it under the car. Yue Zitong seemed to laugh: "nice to meet you, Mr. Feng."


    The young gentleman is the young owner of Cloud World Group, the largest real estate developer in Qingshan city. Since he met Yue Zitong by chance two years ago, he has been astonished. Whenever he has time, he will go to kaihuang group with a bunch of flowers to express his love for Mr. Yue.


    To be honest, Mr. Feng is the best choice among men in terms of his looks, height and noble temperament. If he is with Yue Zitong, he is definitely a super combination of golden children and beautiful girls.


    But Yue Zitong doesn''t like him at all. Even without Li Nanfang, she doesn''t like Feng Yunting.


    What Mr. Yue likes is the kind of vigorous and powerful, with a bright smile like the sun. As soon as his arms scream, there will be pimples and flesh graves, just like Helan Fusu.


    Only the kind of man who is introverted and looks like a lion when he goes to the training ground is qualified to be president Yue like a flower. What is Feng Yunting''s cream Xiaosheng who looks good on the surface but is actually a silver like wax gun?


    But in my heart, because of the etiquette of the president, Yue Zitong was very polite to him.


    "Mr. Yue, you come to the hospital to see the patients?"


    Feng Yunting came over and subconsciously raised his hand and gathered his hair.


    This is a man''s instinct to show that I am very handsome, but he didn''t know that Yue Zitong was the most disgusting sissy. He seemed to smile again: "well, I''ve seen it. I''m going home."


    "What do you want to do home at night?"


    Feng Yunting immediately asked, "if there''s nothing important, would you please go to Shunjing road for Western food?"


    Can you be a bird, the front also drag classical Chinese, the back will become western food.


    General manager Yue also knows that it''s wrong to scold people. Although he scolds people in his heart, he just can''t help it. When he shakes his head, he suddenly remembers something: "there''s something else to do in the evening. Go to see district chief Jin. Mr. Feng, your uncle works in the municipal Party committee, doesn''t he? "


    "Ah? Yes, yes. "


    After listening to Yue Zitong talking about the head of Jin District, Feng Yunting suddenly realized something.


    Shizhong District''s high-profile and thorough investigation of kaihuang group is not a secret in both official and commercial circles. The reasons are clear. It''s just that Lao Jin''s reason is very high sounding, and Jin Shao''s end is really miserable. Therefore, no one is willing to stand up and offend Lao Jin for a businessman.One of them is Feng''s uncle. He didn''t go to kaihuang group these days. He was also afraid of getting into trouble. He was worried that Yue Zitong would pursue her under the pretext of asking him to help resolve the grievances.


    If that''s true, will Mr. Feng agree or not?


    He couldn''t, and he didn''t dare to agree. So without waiting for Yue Zitong to say anything more, Mr. Feng slapped the back of his head and suddenly realized: "Oh, look at my memory, I forgot to accompany the patient tonight. Mr. Yue, another day. I''ll invite you another day. "


    Looking at the figure of Mr. Feng who left in a hurry, Yue Zitong sneered and opened the door to get on the bus.

 Chapter 65

    The bright moon is hanging outside the window. It''s almost ten o''clock.


    In the past, when there was no task or on duty, Bai ling''er had already had a rest. She said that beautiful girls all came out of bed. Only those women who began to wrinkle after 30 would regret that they shouldn''t have stayed up late.


    She is now assigned to the Street police station to work as a film policeman, specializing in archives. Of course, she has no duty, but now she has no rest. She is sitting on the bed, leaning against the wall, with her hands around her bent knees, staring out of the window, with eyes and mouth jumping from time to time, or shivering from time to time.


    This is the standard sequelae of excessive fright, and it seems to be Zhongxie.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to have a rest early, she doesn''t dare to have a rest early. She''s really afraid that after sleeping in the middle of the night, she will scream again, turn over from the bed and sit up, full of sweat, and her heart will thump.


    Even, she did not dare to close her eyes. As soon as she closed her eyes, Li NanFang''s terrible appearance would appear in front of her eyes, more terrible than the devil she could think of.


    In her dream, she was raped and raped by the devil, and was pregnant with his child. After October delivery, she gave birth to a freak who turned her terrible tusks and screamed for her mother -


    who else would be afraid of such a nightmare?


    In the afternoon, she went to the hospital to consult a psychologist, and found a similar excuse, that is, she was killed by a gangster when she was on duty, which is not unusual for policewomen.


    The psychiatrist told her that the only way to solve the current terror pressure is to sit down with the gangster and have a careful chat, trying to find his more kind side, so that the knot can be gradually solved.


    Li Nanfang that scum, will there be a good side?


    He was mean, obscene, shameless and terrible - the ringing of his mobile phone suddenly made Bai ling''er''s heart jump again and almost jumped out of bed.


    Caller ID is a public telephone in this city.


    She didn''t consider who called, just out of professional habits, a copy of the mobile phone, connect: "Hello, I''m Bai Ling Er, who are you?"


    "Now, officer Bai, please come to the Collins club across from the Castle Peak Hotel on Shunjing road."


    A strange man''s voice, without any emotion, came from the microphone: "as far as I know, there is a case of indecency against women in room 7 on the second floor of the club."


    "What? Who are you


    After listening to what the other party said, Bai ling''er has long forgotten that she is no longer a criminal police officer, and the Street police station she works in can''t manage that piece of work. However, because of her professional habit, she immediately asks who the other party is after receiving a strange call to the police.


    "Hurry up and use the fastest speed. If it''s too late, it''s too late!"


    The man didn''t pay attention to the problem of Bai ling''er. After saying this coldly, he immediately turned off the phone.


    "Hello, Hello!"


    Facing the mobile phone, Bai ling''er puts on his clothes and shoes, jumps down and rushes out of the door.


    In the parking lot in front of the residential unit, there is a prince motorcycle. When she was working as a criminal police officer, the Bureau specially configured it for her. It may be due to carelessness that the Bureau seat did not take back the motorcycle after distributing her to the Street police station.


    Boom, boom!


    The exhaust pipe of the motorcycle makes a deep and powerful roar. When the dazzling lamp lights up, it has jumped out like a leopard.


    After receiving that strange phone call, Bai ling''er didn''t expect that she was no longer a criminal police, and didn''t call the local police station. She just wanted to use the fastest speed to get to the Collins club more than ten kilometers away.


    What she hates most is the gangsters who abuse women. If they fall into her hands, they will be beaten and maimed even if they do not die.


    GELIS club is a small club that has just opened. It seems that there is a special taste of decorative materials in the air, which makes Yue Zitong, who is used to large clubs, feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, this place is the most suitable one. Standing in front of the balcony window of room 7, you can see the entrance of Qingshan Hotel opposite. With Yue Zitong''s good eyesight, you can see everyone in and out of the hotel.


    She is waiting for Jin Baiyong.


    If he dares to attack the young lady of the Yue family in Jinghua by means of despicable means, he still wants to get both money and people. No one dares to do so in the whole of China. But Jin Baiyong is bewildered. Isn''t he looking for disability?


    After lighting a cigarette, Yue Zitong went into the bathroom, stood in front of the mirror and looked at the beautiful woman inside. He pinched his waist with both hands, arched his right knee and put on a charming pose. With a smile, he almost toppled himself.


    "Beauty is beauty. If I were a man, I would try my best to get you."


    It is said that the more beautiful a woman is, the more narcissistic she is. This is true. Isn''t Yue always like this now?


    "But what is that Jin Baiyong? I want to give you some advice. I really don''t know."


    Yue Zitong took a cigarette and sneered silently. He turned and walked to the door and opened the door. Outside, there was a man in a blue and black sportswear with a monkey king mask on his face. His eyes were shining from the back of the mask, with some evil spirits."Who are you?"


    When the man kicks his right foot out of the door, he suddenly asks.


    No matter who the masked man is, he suddenly appears in the box she wants, which is enough to prove that his intention is not good. He is either a robber of money or a robber of sex. He should be polite. Just beat him up, and don''t ask for his advice.


    Although Yue Zitong''s hands-on skill is not as powerful as she thinks, it''s no problem to deal with ordinary people. The kick is quite fierce and powerful.


    It''s Yue Zitong''s most usual way to let this man lose his ability to do things first, and then carefully interrogate him who he is and what he wants to do.


    With a thump, her hard kick didn''t work. She was opened with one hand, grabbed her ankle and lifted it up abruptly. She lost her balance and instinctively reached for the doorframe. When she reached for it, she put a hand on her mouth which was about to scream.


    The man''s hand, holding a piece of white cotton yarn, exudes a strong sweet smell - in that hand after covering his mouth, Yue Zitong smelled the smell, mind electricity turn to understand what''s going on: fans, drugs!


    Sure enough, it was an overpowering drug. Almost at the same time when his mouth and nose were covered, Yue Zitong''s left hand, which he was about to fight with his fist, fell down powerlessly. His whole body''s strength disappeared in an instant, and he collapsed.


    The mask man stretched out his hand in time, took her small waist and held her in his arms.


    Yue Zitong has been working in Guoan for so many years. For professional reasons, he naturally comes into contact with addicts and drugs. When he goes out to perform tasks, he sometimes carries them with him. It saves time and effort when dealing with targets. It''s really a necessity that special agents love when they bind people.


    However, she has never been exposed to this kind of sweet drug, which can make her lose the ability to resist in a moment, but she has not yet passed out in a coma. She has a clear mind and can see what the masked person will do next.


    What else can the masked man do except kidnap her or take away her innocent body?


    Moreover, from the mask man''s raising hand and grasping her ankle, Yue Zitong can see that other people are much more powerful than her. Even if she doesn''t need drugs, it''s a matter of every minute to get rid of her.


    The despairing fear came down like a mountain. Yue Zitong opened his mouth to scream and shout for help, but he couldn''t make a sound. He had to let the mask man put her on the sofa outside.


    Just as she was most afraid of, the mask man began to take off her clothes. His movements were skillful and unaccustomed. At first sight, he was an old hand in taking off women''s clothes. Three times five divided by two made her only have three pieces of small black cloth. Even the black stockings were taken off and put on the sofa.


    I''m just like this. I''m being defiled?


    Looking at the masked man who began to take off her clothes, Yue Zitong wanted to shout, cry, commit suicide and not be defiled - but no matter what she wanted to do, she could do nothing but shed tears.


    Soon, the mask man took off only a pair of shorts, the eyes behind the mask, staring at her.


    The body of the masked man is not bulky, but it is a standard triangle. His shoulders are wide and his waist is thin. His skin is sub bronze and full of scars, just as if he had been scratched with a knife and chisel for several days.


    "Well, am I a man?"


    After throwing away his trousers, the man bent his arms, just like the fitness coach, with small pimples bulging up, frogs jumping up and down, cold and hoarse voice, showing the evil spirit of pride: "if combined with you, the child born must be the most perfect. The child will inherit your beauty and my strength. "


    As I have said before, Yue Zitong doesn''t like Feng Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi, who thinks she is very smart. She likes He Lan Fu Su, who is usually elegant and elegant. When she does it, she will become a strong lion.


    There is no doubt that the mask man has the strong physique that Yue Zitong appreciates, but he is not Helan Fusu, and even he is not Li Nanfang!


    Yue Zitong doesn''t know how to think of Li Nanfang at this time, but she thinks that she is bullied by that scum, which is 10000 times better than the mask man.


    Maybe it''s because Li Nanfang once got her, and it''s also the reason why the father-in-law of the Yue family likes to have a quick son-in-law?


    Get out of here! Get out of here!


    Yue Zitong wanted to use these four words to answer the mask man''s question. His mouth moved and he only uttered a desperate nasal sound. His tears were more urgent.


    "Don''t cry. I don''t like women crying."


    The mask man said coldly, bent down and stretched out his hand. The talons caressed her smooth body slowly.


    There are pink goose bumps, which grow up with the place where the claw goes. When she stops at her black lace shorts, she closes her eyes.


    She did not even have the strength to commit suicide, not to mention violent resistance, only humiliation to bear.


    Yue Zitong hopes that he is dreaming. When she opens her eyes again, the devil is gone.


    The devil, as expected, disappeared when she didn''t know how long it would take to open her eyes again.Is that really a nightmare?


    Yue Zitong stares at the window stupidly. After a moment, his relaxed nerves are tense again.


    This is the reality. She is still lying on the sofa, naked. The clothes taken off by the masked person are gone. There is a gentle whistle from the bathroom.

 Chapter 66

    The masked devil didn''t leave. He was in the bathroom. Maybe he was taking a bath.


    Just, what does he take away Yue Zitong''s clothes for? Can it be used as a towel?


    Just when Yue Zitong was afraid and curious, the door of the bathroom opened and the masked man came out with wet clothes in his hand.


    Yue Zitong''s eyes suddenly widened, with a full of incredible: Mask man, actually put on her Prada dress, and her black stockings, long black hair hanging down, stepping on a pair of white stiletto shoes.


    The pair of shoes that Yue Zitong was wearing was still in front of the sofa. The pair that the mask man was wearing and the wig he was wearing were all brought by him.


    What does that mean?


    Why is he wearing my clothes?


    Yue Zitong is confused. Even if he wants to break his head, he can''t imagine what the masked man wants to do.


    After he charmed me, shouldn''t he rush up to do what men love to do? How can he dress up as a woman? After thinking of the word "woman", Yue Zitong suddenly realized that he was pretending to be me!


    "Do you think I look like you now?"


    The mask man put the ball of clothes he was carrying on the sofa, pinched his waist with his left hand, twisted his waist and swayed his buttocks. Like a model walking in cat''s steps, he walked to the window, half turned around and asked.


    as like as two peas, the voice of the cold and evil man was no longer the voice of the woman.


    Yue Zitong looked at him stupidly, but his brain water was not enough.


    "Look at your face again. If you don''t feel like it, give me some advice."


    As the mask man said, he raised his hand and took off the monkey king''s mask. Seeing that face, Yue Zitong, who was weak all over, gave a sharp blow.


    She saw herself.


    She dares to swear that the face is hers. If she is an employee of kaihuang group, she will bow and ask Master Yue after seeing the masked man.


    "Well, you don''t have to answer. I''ve got the answer I want from your adoring eyes. Well, I''ve spent hundreds of yuan on making your face mask. I''ll have to let you pay for it later. "


    The mask man imitates Yue Zitong''s voice. After you sigh, his voice turns back to the indifferent male voice.


    "I know. You want to know who I am and why I pretend to be you."


    The mask man picked up the small bag on the sofa, opened the zipper, poured out all the things in it, picked out the lipstick, went to Yue Zitong and drew a few strokes on her smooth forehead.


    After painting, he put lipstick into a small bag and twisted his butt to the door.


    When he opened the door, he turned to Yue Zitong and said, "don''t ask who I am. I have left my unique mark on your forehead. And don''t expect that my fingerprints from the clothes I left behind have all been seen. All the finger marks I left in this room are clear and clean. "


    "But I can tell you that I mean nothing to you. Later, the drug will disappear and someone will come to you. Don''t worry, it''s a policewoman with no roots. She''ll take you away. "


    After the mask man said this, he opened the door and went out.


    Click, click of footsteps, soon disappeared in the corridor outside the door.


    Just from the melody of the footsteps, Yue Zitong can judge that when he was walking, he twisted his butt and looked like waves. It was disgusting,


    and made her even more angry. She could not help crying out: "asshole, is there any exaggeration when I walk?"


    Voice did not fall, she suddenly woke up: "ah, I, I can talk?"


    The masked man was right. Yue Zitong''s medicine was gradually fading away. When she sat up from the sofa, there was the sound of rapid footsteps outside the door and the scream of the club staff.


    With a bang, the door of No.7 room was kicked open. A short haired girl like a leopard came in with a baton in her hand.


    After Bai ling''er rushed in, he saw Yue Zitong at a glance. He was a little stunned. He kicked the door with his back foot, clutching his baton in both hands, and quickly turned around. After he didn''t find a third person, he rushed to the bathroom.


    There was no one in the bathroom. She turned back and was about to go to the suite lounge when Yue Zitong said, "don''t look. He''s gone."


    "Who is he?"


    Bai ling''er turns around and looks at Yue Zitong.


    "I don''t know."


    When Yue Zi Tong shook his head, he saw that Bai ling''er''s face changed. He said in a low voice, "don''t move, don''t move!"


    After hearing the obvious excitement in her voice, Yue Zitong did not dare to move. She came slowly, took out her mobile phone and snapped at herself, saying: "can''t it be him? Is it really him


    "Who is he?" asked Yue


    "The Black Ghost, the legendary black ghost!"When Bai ling''er''s eyes brightened and said these words, there came a lot of footsteps in the corridor outside the door.


    This is the club security. After getting the news that someone broke into room 7, they immediately came.


    General manager Yue''s appearance is not elegant. Of course, Bai ling''er dare not let them break in. After covering her with the sofa, she quickly steps to the door, opens the door, shows the police officer''s certificate, and coldly says to the club security guard: "the police handle the case, no one else dodges!"


    At first sight, after the police handled the case, the gang immediately lost their temper, looked at each other, turned and left.


    As the top secret agent in China, general manager Yue, code named white peony, has no reason not to hear of the name of the Black Ghost. He knows that it is a ghost in the western developed countries. It is said that up to now, he has done 37 cases, all of which are still heavyweight cases.


    So far, no one has seen the true face of the Black Ghost, even if he is male or female, let alone what he looks like.


    However, Yue Zitong knows that the Black Ghost will leave a unique and obvious mark on the scene after the crime: skeleton.


    Maybe it is because of this skull that he is called the black ghost?


    Will the Black Ghost, who has always been active in the west, come to Qingshan city?


    I broke into the box tonight and charmed general manager Yue. I took off her clothes, but I didn''t do anything. I pretended to be her and left?


    Looking at the picture taken by Bai ling''er and the skull painted with lipstick on his forehead, Yue Zi Tong felt that he must be dreaming.


    Bai ling''er is full of adoration, like a hound, searching the room carefully, hoping to find what the black ghost left behind.


    Looking at her hard work, Yue Zitong couldn''t help reminding her: "don''t look. He told me before he left that he had erased all the traces of his coming."


    "Also, how can the Black Ghost leave clues for me to catch?"


    Bai ling''er nodded and asked, "what does he look like? Why do you want to invade? General manager Yue, please tell me the truth. Only in this way can the police hope to find out his true identity and bring him to justice. "


    "He wore a monkey king mask and his voice changed from male to female. It''s just that he didn''t invade me. "


    In view of the reason for the appearance of the Black Ghost, it''s really weird. Yue Zitong dare not hide anything, and describes everything he experienced in detail.


    Bai ling''er turned on the recording function of his mobile phone and recorded it. It was the first-hand material of the field investigation.


    "After he charmed you, he just took off your clothes, made up your face and left?"


    After Yue Zitong finished, Bai ling''er looked up and down at her with disbelief.


    She really didn''t believe it. Even when she was faced with the perfect body of general manager Yue, she was so excited that the legendary Black Ghost didn''t do anything else.


    At this time, Yue Zitong, who had almost recovered his strength, was a little angry: "I said no, but no, do I have to hide it from you?"


    Bai ling''er realized that she had said something wrong, but she never bothered to apologize. She frowned and explained, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know what he meant to you. You may not know that every time the black ghost appears, there will be a big case. "


    "How do I know what he''s doing?"


    He picked up his wet clothes and began to wear them. As if he understood something, he looked up out of the window.


    As soon as you look up, you can see the Castle Peak Hotel on the opposite side of the road. The four characters embedded in the main body of the building are changing colorful colors in the night.


    Bai ling''er also looked out of the window: "Mr. Yue, what do you think of?"


    "No


    Yue Zitong shook his head and began to dress quickly: "officer Bai, is that the person who called you?"


    -


    shortly after ten o''clock, a man in a black windbreaker and a baseball cap stood in the corridor window on the third floor of Castle Peak Hotel, with a cigarette in his right hand, watching the hall door below closely.


    It''s summer now. If the head of Jinqu wears such a dress, it will really attract people''s attention. However, no one will come over and ask. Even if people wear down jacket in summer, it''s their hobby. Just like girls wear skirts in winter, no one can care.


    After seeing a city girl in a white beret and a black dress, walking up the steps in front of the hall in high heels, the head of the golden District smiles and raises her left hand.


    The clock on the watch is exactly half past ten.


    "Tonight, it will be an unforgettable night. Yue Zitong, who has been known as the first beauty of Qingshan city for two years since her debut, will become my underground wife of Lao Jin with her billions of worth. Hehe, son, dad has to thank you. How could I have had a chance to get her without your suffering? "


    Jin Baiyong silently smiles, turns around and walks quickly to the elevator.


    Room 1 on the 11th floor of Castle Peak Hotel was ordered by him in the name of kaihuang group. Several exquisite dishes have been prepared in it for a long time. A bottle of 1994 Lafite is full of its extraordinary taste under the light.The clattering sound of footsteps came from the corridor outside the door. It came closer and closer. When it stopped, the door was knocked.


    "Come in."


    Jin Baiyong, who has already taken off his windbreaker and hat, lightly said and picked up the bottle opener.


    The door opened, and an intoxicating fragrance came with the flowing air. The beauty stood at the door and looked at him coldly.


    "Close the door."


    Jin Baiyong opened the wine and said, "Mr. Yue, you don''t want others to see us together, do you?"

 Chapter 67

    "District chief Jin, are you not afraid of violating discipline when you do so?"


    Yue Zitong slowly closed the door and asked coldly.


    "You can go to the Discipline Inspection Commission and tell me."


    After Jin Baiyong filled both goblets, he sat down, looked up at Yue Zitong, and said calmly, "but even if you sue me, no one will believe it, even if you are stealing the recording now. Because when you went to see my son in the afternoon, I had already gone to Beijing to seek medical treatment for him. My secretary, who''s with me all the way, can testify. "


    His expression is indifferent, looking at Yue Zitong''s eyes, but like two invisible hands, brushing sound, as if already can''t wait to strip off her clothes.


    Before Jin Baiyong came to Castle Peak Hotel tonight, he was ready to be attacked by Yue Zitong.


    After seeing her come to the hotel, he came to the box.


    If there''s something wrong, he''ll disappear immediately.


    "Ha ha, I really admire your preciseness, but I admire your meanness even more."


    Yue Zitong chuckled, walked slowly to the sofa and sat down opposite him: "Jin Baiyong, are you not afraid of violating discipline or getting retribution?"


    "I''ve never believed in retribution. I just believe that if you give, you will get something in return. "


    Jin Baiyong said calmly: "you have maimed my son. That''s what I paid. Get you, that''s my reward. Never, I never take things that don''t belong to me. As long as it''s what I want to take, I must have paid an equal price. "


    "Can your son''s legs be equal to kaihuang group with a market value of more than 10 billion?"


    "For the time being, I''ll make you feel how valuable my son''s legs are."


    "You are just a district head. How convenient can you give kaihuang group?"


    After a moment''s silence, Yue Zitong picked up the wine glass and gently rotated it in his hand.


    "You may not know that I will change my position in the new year because of my excellent work."


    Jin Baiyong said, extending his glass and gently touching it with a jingle: "Mr. Yue, I can give you another three minutes to think about it. If you don''t agree, you can turn around and leave as if we haven''t met tonight. If you agree, let''s drink this cup together. From then on, you are my woman. I will let you taste the sweetness of being a woman. Whether it''s professional or physical. "


    "Is it?"


    Yue Zitong looks up, smiles charmingly and drinks up.


    The bright red wine, like a little red snake, trickles down from her mouth, making her look more charming.


    "Tonight, I''m going to let you try the physical sweet first."


    Jin Baiyong smiles, his face is full of dignity, and he drinks up the wine.


    Yue Zitong confessed, picked up the bottle and began to fill it with wine.


    Jin Baiyong stood up, walked around the desk and sat beside her. He put his right hand around her waist, and his left hand stretched out from the hem of his clothes. He was very familiar and went straight to the point.


    "You should have little blue pills in your cup, right?"


    Yue Zi Tong twisted his body and looked at his eyes. Suddenly, he became evil and said with a smile, "if you don''t have that thing, don''t let me taste the sweetness of your body. I''m afraid you''ll be angry even if you touch me."


    "You -"


    Jin Baiyong, who has grasped a key point, suddenly shrinks his nerve endings. His hand feels wrong. It''s special and soft. How can it be like a balloon filled with water?


    "You pinch it with less strength. People can''t help pinching it here. It will explode when you pinch it."


    When Jin Baiyong realized something was wrong, Yue Zitong''s voice became more sweet and greasy.


    "You, who are you?"


    Jin Baiyong was shocked and was about to stand up.


    As soon as he got up, he was dragged down on the sofa by Yue Zitong. He raised his hand and took the bottle of red wine, which exploded on his head with a bang.


    Looking at Jin Baiyong, who turned his eyes and fainted, Yue Zitong sneered: "silly, who am I now? Do you think I will tell you that I am Li Nanfang?"


    I don''t know how long it took for Jin Baiyong to become conscious.


    The first thing I heard was the sound of hasty footsteps outside the door.


    The first thing I feel is the tearing pain below.


    "I''m doing a good job this time. Don''t come out."


    His ears seemed to be echoing the voice of Yue Zitong.


    "Ah


    When the door was kicked open, a scream of a frightened woman sounded in his ear.


    He opened his eyes difficultly, and saw a naked woman, covering her face with both hands, jumping up. Then someone was kicked open in the door, and someone drank: "don''t move, police rounds!"


    On duty tonight, Han Jun, who is studying the case of two killers being killed, suddenly receives a call from a stranger, saying that there was a senior civil servant in room 1101 of Castle Peak Hotel who was seriously disabled when he was whoring and prostituting, and needed to be dealt with by the criminal police team of the Municipal Bureau.It''s not unusual for senior civil servants to go whoring in hotels, and the criminal police are not willing to take care of such trifles. The key is the word "serious disability", which must be treated with caution.


    He immediately summoned his staff and rushed to Castle Peak Hotel as fast as he could. He went straight to room 1101 and kicked the door open. At a glance, he saw a man lying on the sofa with his whole body naked. There was a mass of blood under him. There was a woman with light screaming and hiding behind the sofa.


    "It''s Jin, Jin --"


    the criminal policemen are all men with good eyesight and have a wide range of contacts. One of the men who followed Han Jun rushed in recognized the man on the sofa at a glance.


    "Don''t shout!"


    Han Jun raised his hand and covered his mouth. He quickly walked over and ordered the woman hiding behind the sofa: "put on your clothes!"


    "Help, help me Yes, it was Yue Zitong of kaihuang group. "


    After Jin Baiyong said this, his eyes turned and he was in a coma again.


    Just looking at Jin Baiyong, Han Jun shivered.


    The stuff of senior civil servants is completely abandoned. It is stabbed by broken wine bottles. Even if it is rescued in time, it will never do what men love to do again.


    How ferocious must the perpetrators be to achieve this?


    Yue Zitong of kaihuang group?


    Is it possible?


    But I don''t rule it out. After all, Lao Jin is trying to cure her now.


    "Call an ambulance, quick, quick!"


    Han Jun can''t bear to see Lao Jin''s injured part again. He turns around and yells at his subordinates.


    Seeing that with the help of the police and hotel staff, the nurse carried Jin Baiyong to the ambulance and roared away, Li Nanfang, who was hiding in the dark not far away, sneered a few times, turned around, stepped on high heels and twisted his butt to walk away.


    In order to add luster to Jin Baiyong, he spent 20000 yuan to invite a professional girl to the hotel.


    Li Nanfang especially admired the sister''s professionalism, especially her good memory. After she was brought back to the Bureau, she was sure to be able to say all the words Li Nanfang taught her.


    Li Nanfang decided that he would go to her next time there was such a thing, but the appearance fee was a little expensive.


    But it''s nothing. This account has to be recovered from Yue Zitong, and the sportswear. Although it''s a local stall, it costs Li Nanfang more than 100 yuan. After she wears it temporarily, it should be thrown into the dustbin.


    "Oh, what a pity for this dress."


    Looking at the blazing fire, Li Nanfang sighed and threw the bag in. When he picked up the stockings, he was somewhat reluctant to give up. He could not help but sneaked up to his nose and smelled it. It seemed that there was still a little aunt''s smell.


    It''s worth tens of thousands of clothes. If you can''t bear to throw them away, it''s a warning to the black sheep. Don''t wear such expensive clothes and bags in the future.


    After the high-heeled shoes were burned to ashes, Li Nanfang, who changed into a loose sportswear, raised his hand to cover his mouth and yawned. Thinking that he had to go to sleep on a small hillside tree tonight, he had a headache.


    Before seven o''clock, min Rou appeared in front of the inner door of kaihuang group hall with two black eyes.


    Wang Defa, who was cleaning, ran over and nodded: "good morning, Secretary min. Just a moment, please. I''ll open the door for you


    The lobby door of the headquarters building won''t open until 7:20.


    "No, I''ll just wait here. You can do it."


    Min rouqiang smiles, turns around and looks at the direction where President Yue came to work.


    Min Rou is the only one among thousands of employees of kaihuang group who knows what President Yue was going to do last night.


    I think of Mr. Yue who is as proud and pure as snow lotus. For the happiness of all the staff, he has to serve Mr. Jin shamefully. Secretary min''s careful liver is just like being stabbed by a needle. He didn''t sleep all night, but he couldn''t help anything. He just came to the company early, hoping to give Mr. Yue a little comfort.


    She is very clear that if it is her, she can only do as president Yue does.


    The reason why President Yue suffered from the current bad luck is that scum.


    Now he pats his ass and goes away, but Mr. Yue has to bear the humiliation for him. God, why don''t you give him a thunderbolt and pull him down?


    Just like wangfushi, min Rou waited and waited until after eight o''clock, but he didn''t see Mr. Yue''s car. Instead, a taxi drove into the parking lot like a lightning bolt.


    Did Mr. Yue come by taxi?


    As soon as min Rou''s eyes brightened, she quickly walked down the steps.


    When the door opened, a man jumped out of the car, his face full of impatience: "Secretary min, how is my aunt?"


    It''s Li Nanfang who went back to his hometown two days ago.


    General manager Yue went to accompany that old bastard last night. You only came here tonight. Why didn''t God thunder? Min Rou bit her lower lip hard and looked up at the sky, with a face full of indignation."The old bastard named Jin hasn''t let my aunt out yet?"


    Li NanFang''s face changed. He rolled up his shirt sleeve and showed his tattoo: "grass, I''m going to get a knife to chop him!"


    "Stop!"


    Min Rou drinks in time and grabs Li Nanfang who wants to get on the bus.


    "You let go, I''m going to save my aunt, I -"


    Li Nanfang struggled, and when he growled in a low voice, the white shadow in front of his eyes flashed and the clear slap on his face rang out.


    Damn, I''m so involved in acting that I didn''t see this girl give me a big mouth.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand to cover his cheek and looked at Min Rou''s eyes with a look of disbelief.

 Chapter 68

    Min Rou also can''t believe that she will slap others in front of the public.


    But still hot pain in the right hand told her: you just in anger, really smoke Li Nanfang big mouth.


    She really can''t be angry: Oh, after you caused trouble, you left. When the injured general manager Yue sacrificed his innocent body to block the disaster, he called to ask you to come back, but you didn''t come back. Now general manager Yue has been with the old bastard, but you look loyal and want to solve the problem by your ruffian means.


    Can you solve it?


    I dare say that it''s ok if you don''t go. I really want to go. Mr. Yue''s sacrifice can''t be said to be in vain, but I must pay more for your impulse.


    Looking at a very smart person, how can he be more stupid than a pig now?


    I bah, to describe you as a pig is an insult to the pig!


    "Let me hear you calling out to Aunt Yue again. I''ll beat you to death!"


    Min Rou scolds the employees in a low voice. She turns around and sweeps her eyes at the employees in the distance. She says faintly, "come with me."


    Secretary min, who is the red man in front of general manager Yue, is still a bit of a deterrent in the company. After being swept by her, those employees who are watching the crowd all quickly lower their heads, but they are surprised in their hearts: I can''t see that the charming Secretary min dares to smoke the scum who has been in prison in public.


    The key is that after the scum was smoked, he didn''t dare to lose his temper. He hung his head behind Secretary min and walked into the Secretary''s office.


    "Stand up!"


    Min Rou stares at Li Nanfang, who is just about to sit on the corner of the table. She quickly puts down her leg and puts a flattering smile on her face: "Secretary min, can you stop being cruel to me? I''m a little scared. "


    "You''re afraid of - you''re afraid of a big head."


    Min Rou''s eyes suddenly turned red: "do you know that general manager Yue went to Castle Peak Hotel to accompany that old bastard last night? You''re the one who''s always been bullied. "


    "I''m guilty, I''m damned."


    Li Nanfang nodded his head in a sincere tone, and his face was full of mourning, but he was quibbling for himself: "after receiving your call yesterday afternoon, I said it was light, but I immediately went to take a taxi and ran here all night. Ah, eight thousand miles of cloud and moon, I ran for 15 or 6 hours. I changed four taxis along the way. You can see how much I care about my aunt''s safety by looking at my dusty appearance. "


    Min Rou just saw that Li Nanfang was really tired and had blood red in her eyes. She knew that she didn''t sleep well last night.


    She didn''t know that Mr. Li had been sleeping in the wild tree for two consecutive nights.


    The big tree is not as comfortable as the bed. Secondly, the key is that every time he sleeps for a while, he has to open his eyes and have a look. For fear that there will be killers, he runs to the villa to hurt Yue Zitong.


    No matter how energetic people are, it''s strange that they are not tired after two consecutive nights of poor sleep.


    Min Rou believed what he said. Her stiff eyes softened and sighed. When she was about to say something, her mobile phone began to hum and vibrate.


    After seeing the caller ID, she copied it and asked eagerly, "Mr. Yue, how are you now?"


    "I''m fine."


    Yue Zitong''s voice, as usual, was flat. After a pause, he said, "last night, it was OK. You don''t have to worry. I''m dealing with something in the city. I''ll go back to work tomorrow. If there''s any important work today, I''ll report to the vice president. "


    Mr. Yue was OK last night, too?


    Looking at the black screen of her mobile phone, min Rou pondered it carefully for a while, and then suddenly realized: "ah, last night, Mr. Yue didn''t let that old bastard succeed! Otherwise, she doesn''t have to repeat that she was OK last night! "


    "Well, tell me more about it."


    Li Nanfang is also a spirit, lying on the table to come together.


    "Let''s go!"


    In a good mood, min Rou raised her hand to push away her face and walked quickly to the door: "stay in the room, don''t run around, and don''t rummage through my things. Otherwise, hum, watch your skin


    "Your mother''s will! When you come back, can you buy me something to eat? I''m hungry. "


    After hearing Li NanFang''s voice, min Rou said, "I deserve to die of starvation."


    City Council, small conference room.


    Accompanied by Bai ling''er, Yue Zi Tong, who was still wearing that cheap sportswear, had just finished his breakfast. His earthy soybean milk fried dough sticks were many times better than those foreign fast food.


    Last night, Yue Zitong was brought to the city by Bai ling''er. There was no way. With the appearance of the Black Ghost, the police didn''t dare to let president Yue go home.


    Zhang Bureau, who also said that he would hold a meeting outside for half a month at the weekend, is said to have rushed back to the city Bureau by spaceship after receiving Bai ling''er''s report. As for Lao Ma and other criminal police members, no matter what they are doing, they all roll in as fast as possible. Violators will be directly expelled from the police force to make an example.


    As soon as Yue Zitong arrived at the Municipal Bureau, he arrived at the back of the Bureau seat. Then he received another news that shocked all the police officers: a main leader of Shizhong District was beaten and maimed by people in Qingshan hotel. His life was in danger, and the hospital was trying its best to rescue him.Han Jun, who was the first to arrive at the scene, said that before a major leader was unconscious, he had reported that Yue Zitong had injured him.


    This is strange, because when a leader was injured, Bai ling''er was by Yue Zitong''s side. He searched the clues that the Black Ghost might have left, and more than ten club staff testified.


    Can she separate herself from others, staying by Bai ling''er''s side and going to the hotel to injure a leader?


    Of course not, Bai ling''er is sure that the murderer who injured a leader is the black ghost who disguised as Yue Zitong!


    The case of two Yue Zitong is troublesome. In fact, it''s very simple. The Black Ghost disguised herself as her and went to the Castle Peak Hotel to maim a leader.


    As for how the Black Ghost, who is famous in the west, came to China to help Yue Zitong clean up an old man, this is what Bai linger is most concerned about.


    Yue Zitong also did not know, the standard of a ask three do not know.


    The door of the conference room opened with a squeak. A dozen people came from the outside. At the front was a clean looking old man, followed by a beautiful young woman. When they came in, they took a look at Yue Zitong.


    As the "host" of the Municipal Bureau, Zhang Honggang is at the bottom. It can be seen that the officials in front of him are all above him.


    "Xiao Zhang."


    The head elder nodded slightly to Bai ling''er and Yue Zitong who stood up. After sitting in the middle, he said directly to the Bureau: "you come to tell us what the police have investigated in detail."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Honggang nodded respectfully, agreed, and began to tell what he knew.


    During this period, Bai ling''er also supplemented it from time to time.


    Finally, at the request of the Bureau seat, Yue Zitong told her how to get married with Jin Baiyong from beginning to end. He talked about the whole process of being brought to the Municipal Bureau by Bai linger last night and told her in detail.


    In the afternoon, the old ma of the criminal police team sent the surveillance video of the club and hotel last night, as well as Jin Shao''s record.


    The seemingly complex case, under the strong evidence from many sources, becomes simple and clear, that is, because Jin Liufu, the son of Jin Baiyong, was punished by Yue Zitong for making trouble after drinking in the blue sky bar. After he cleaned up, he hired a group of social bastards to aspire to President Yue, but his legs were broken by the driver next to President Yue.


    In order to seek justice for his son, Jin Baiyong not only uses his power for personal gain to create difficulties for kaihuang group, but also puts forward the conditions to shame all decent officials, trying to get both personal and financial benefits. However, he doesn''t know what happened, but the Black Ghost comes forward, disguises himself as Yue Zitong, and turns him into a eunuch with a wine bottle.


    even if the ghost who claimed to be honest and upright had not been punished in the whole meeting, he could not be saved.


    If someone tries to shield him, then his erotic photos with a professional woman will appear on the Internet.


    By the end of the meeting, it was already dark.


    With the solemn promise of the leaders of Qingshan City, escorted by several criminal policemen from the Municipal Bureau, Yue Zitong went to the gelix club to pick up the car and returned to his villa.


    Compared with the shock brought by the black ghost to Castle Peak police, Yue Zitong was particularly shocked: the Black Ghost is a legendary figure in the West. How can he come to Castle Peak to help her out?


    And the technique is so despicable and shameless, seeing all the innocence of General Yue.


    Fortunately, Mr. Yue''s nerves are tough enough. If you put them in ancient times, would you be ashamed to throw yourself into the river?


    If only I could marry such a strong and terrible man?


    When the car stopped in the villa yard, Yue Zitong''s mind suddenly floated this ridiculous idea, and then his face turned red. He raised his hand and gently gave a mouth, and said in a low voice: "Yue Zitong, you don''t want to be shameless, he has touched you!"


    After lighting a cigarette and taking a few mouthfuls, Yue Zitong''s agitation slowly subsided and opened the door to get off.


    The cool night wind from the South made Yue Zitong wake up from his excitement. Looking at the dark living room, he felt depressed again.


    She didn''t want to admit that she still enjoyed the feeling of someone living at home, talking and laughing, fighting and shouting - that''s a vivid life.


    But unfortunately, the scum has gone.


    More importantly, Mr. Yue seems to have a black ghost in his heart.


    "Ha ha, they are not at the same level as me. What do you want them to do?"


    Shaking his head, Yue Zitong laughs at himself, opens the door and walks into the living room.


    Just as he raised his hand to turn on the light, Yue Zitong''s right hand froze and looked to the kitchen.


    The closed kitchen door flashed a thin gap, with soft light, and the smell of stir fried vegetables.


    Yue Zitong moved in his heart and crept to the door. He slowly widened the gap and looked in.In the kitchen, a man with a paper hat on his head and a floral apron on his waist is singing a song and cooking with a spoon.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that Aunt Yue was standing at the door, watching him stir fry vegetables from the crack of the door. The iron spoon bumped, and the dishes in it exactly bumped on the plate beside him. He pulled it with a spoon, picked it up and turned around. She shivered all over, almost threw the plate on the ground, and screamed: "ah, ghost!"


    "Damn you


    Yue Zitong raised his hand, slammed the door open, pointed out and said coldly, "Li Nanfang, you go out for me."

 Chapter 69

    "Don''t be so heartless?"


    Li Nan Nan put the plate on the cupboard with a stiff smile on his face.


    "Are we in love?"


    Yue Zitong''s heart is filled with incomparable grievances: you talk to me? Hehe, if you didn''t mean to make trouble for me, how could the head of Jin District deal with me and hurt me? I was stripped last night and I was scared to cry?


    Li Nanfang was speechless and silent for a moment. He took off his paper hat, took off his floral apron, raised his head and walked to the door with a strong smile.


    Yue Zitong retreated and dodged the door.


    Wiping her shoulder, Li Nanfang went to the East guest room, turned on the light, cleaned up the things on the bed, that is, a blanket and a few changed clothes, and soon put them into the canvas bag and came out with them on his shoulder.


    There was no light in the living room, but the street light outside the villa gate shone on him. It seemed that his back was very lonely, and he was pitiful for being homeless. Yue Zitong was so soft in his heart that he couldn''t help saying, "stop."


    Li Nanfang, who was about to step out of the living room, stopped and looked back at her.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go tomorrow."


    Yue Zitong said, turned and walked up the stairs quickly.


    After closing the door of the bedroom, Yue Zitong leaned on the door, rubbed his face with both hands, and murmured, "Yue Zitong, your biggest weakness is that you are soft hearted. You have to change it in the future."


    She said that she would let Li Nanfang go again tomorrow. In fact, she has forgiven him and allowed him to live in a shameless way. I believe that guy can also hear her insincere meaning from her words. Can''t he be grateful?


    Hum, that guy must be flattering and flattering me as much as possible, but I won''t give him a good look. It''s a great honor for him to let him stay. He won''t dare to throw his face at me like that any more. After taking a bath and changing into a comfortable home clothes, Yue Zitong thought so when he opened the door.


    Just as she expected, the living room below was already full of lights. Li Nanfang, like a hard-working bee, was cleaning the furniture with a rag humming a tune. After hearing the sound of footsteps, he looked up and showed a big smile.


    Naturally, he would be ignored by the arrogant president Yue, holding the stairs in his left hand and walking slowly down.


    Li Nanfang was also very clever. Without saying anything more, he opened the chair in front of the dining table for her.


    Looking at the exquisite dishes, Yue Zitong sighed happily: Alas, this is the real life.


    Neither of them spoke. General manager Yue chewed slowly with elegant posture, while Li Nanfang wolfed down without grace. Especially when he was eating spicy chicken nuggets, he rattled the bone and didn''t see him spit it out.


    If this is put in two people did not make the contradiction before, Yue Zitong will certainly sneer at him is feeding the pig.


    Just as she put down her chopsticks, picked up the paper and gracefully wiped the corners of her mouth, Li Nanfang was also full and did not dare to ask whether to toss a coin. He consciously picked up the plate and went to wash the dishes.


    When he came out of the kitchen after his busy work, Yue Zitong was sitting lazily on the sofa, holding a wine glass in one hand and a cigarette in the other, watching TV.


    He gave aunt Yue a big smile. Li Nan was just about to go to his shack when she said, "wait, I have something to say to you."


    "At your command."


    Li Nanfang stood in the same place and nodded.


    Yue Zitong is very satisfied with his servile attitude, but his brow is slightly wrinkled: "never, I''m not used to talking with people with my face raised."


    Li Nanfang immediately sat on the floor with his knees crossed, without a manly smile: "this is OK, isn''t it?"


    Yue Zitong''s original intention is to let this guy sit on the sofa opposite her, but since he is willing to sit on the ground, it''s up to him. Scum, you should have the scum habit: "in view of some reasons you know and I know, I can forgive you for being rude to me last Friday. It''s like it never happened, but this time, it won''t happen again. "


    "Thank you for your generosity."


    Li Nanfang quickly thanks Lord longen: "well, I don''t have to leave tomorrow, do I?"


    "It''s OK not to go, but -"


    after Yue Zitong said this, he deliberately stopped smoking, but the corner of his eye was looking there.


    Li NanFang''s face immediately had an obvious nervous look, for fear that she would put forward too harsh requirements.


    Slowly spitting out a mouthful of smoke, Yue Zitong pretended to be casual and asked: "but, you have to tell me who your girlfriend is."


    In her heart, she never regarded Li Nanfang as her husband, but she never allowed him to pick up girls outside without her permission.


    Li Nanfang was stunned and asked, "how can I have a girlfriend?"


    Yue Zitong''s face, immediately gloomy down: "do you want me to call the other drivers of the car class, let them come all night to confront?"? Min Rou knows that she is a girl with short hair. I heard that she is still very beautiful and has a very fierce temperament. Because sun Daming called you great Xia pee pants, she beat him up. ""Ah, I see. Hey, hey, I have such a hot girlfriend. "


    Li Nanfang suddenly realized that he had just laughed a few times. President Yue''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He quickly put away his smile and explained, "it''s just a fake. Secretary min, they all misunderstood."


    In a few words, Li Nanfang asked Bai ling''er to apologize to him. As a result, after hearing sun Daming call him the great Xia of pee pants, he thought that this was an insinuation against her Tigress, so he made it clear that he fell over his shoulder.


    Oh, it turns out that it''s Bai ling''er. I said that he didn''t come to Qingshan city for a few days, so how could he have a girlfriend? Yue Zitong suddenly realized that his eyes were much more gentle, but his face was cold: "hum, you are not angry with sun Daming. They called you pee pants hero. When Bai ling''er went to apologize to you, he deliberately confused the public and provoked her to teach those who owe you a lesson?"


    "Aunt Mingjian, it''s Zhuge Liang''s rebirth, Liu Bowen''s reincarnation. You can guess right."


    Li Nanfang put up his thumbs and admired him.


    Yue Zitong curled his lips and forced his pride in his heart. He pretended to disdain and said, "come on. You''re the real insidious person. On the surface, you don''t care what others call you pee pants hero. In fact, you''ve been waiting for Bai ling''er to make an apology for you and use her to teach those who owe you a lesson. "


    Li Nanfang, full of pride, boasted: "in fact, I''m still very clever. I play with the trick of killing people with a knife occasionally. Of course, my little cleverness is the difference between firefly and sun god in front of you. It''s really not worth mentioning."


    Ignoring his flattery, Yue Zitong snuffed out his cigarette in the ashtray and slightly turned his glass. He tried to say something several times, but he always wanted to say nothing.


    Li Nanfang didn''t ask anything. He sat on the floor with his knees crossed and looked at her quietly.


    "Li Nanfang, there''s something I have to make clear to you."


    After hesitating for a while, Yue Zitong finally came down and quickly said, "I, I have someone in my heart. No matter what happened between us, no matter how much my grandfather and elder sister want us to be together, I think it''s really inappropriate for us


    Li Nan Nan eyebrows slightly a pick, light ground ask: "is that he LAN childe?"


    "Do you know Helan Fusu?"


    Yue Zitong was a little surprised, then suddenly: "ha ha, is this what my elder brother-in-law told you?"


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang did not hide anything: "a few days ago, my master called me and specifically said this."


    Yue Zitong immediately asked: "what do you think?"


    Li Nanfang asked: "no matter what I think, do you care?"


    "Of course not."


    After Yue Zitong blurted out this sentence, he realized that his attitude seemed too overbearing. No matter how scum Li Nanfang was, he was a man after all and had a certain self-esteem.


    "You don''t have to feel embarrassed."


    Li Nanfang saw that she was a little embarrassed, so he said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I never planned to live with you for a lifetime. I''ve come to see you. I want to stay here. I just don''t want to disappoint my teacher''s mother. "


    As soon as I felt guilty for him, his words disappeared, and Yue Zitong''s face was not good-looking: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. You have to be perfunctory to your father and I have to be perfunctory to my teacher and mother. In order to make them feel at ease, we will just play the play as we said at the beginning. On the surface, we can be husband and wife, get a license, hold a wedding


    Li Nanfang stood up and patted his buttocks: "in private, they have their own lives. You catch your hero, I catch my girl, and they don''t interfere with each other. As long as they don''t show their flaws, they will see through. Even - "


    Yue Zitong asked coldly," even what? "


    "Even, I can be your child''s father."


    Li Nanfang said lightly: "when you have a tryst, you can follow Fang Yiai''s example and keep the door open for you."


    Fang Yiai is the second son of Fang Xuanling, the famous Minister of Tang Dynasty, and the son-in-law of Princess Gaoyang, the 17th daughter of Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty.


    Princess Gaoyang is arrogant and overbearing. She once had an affair with the famous monk debater (Xuanzang gaotu). Fang Yiai didn''t even dare to fart. She also guarded the door for them when she had a tryst with debater, so she was known as the green hat king of the ages.


    Before his words came down, the wine cup in Yue Zitong''s hand flew over.


    Li Nanfang didn''t hide. He let the wine cup hit his forehead and burst. The broken glass splashed all over the ground. However, like nobody, he stretched out his tongue and licked the wine on his face. He said with a smile, "well, the collection of at least seven years is mellow."


    Damn it, the one who kicks Princess gaoziyang is the biggest one in history.


    However, after she stood up with a miso, she was stunned again.


    Since she kept saying that there was someone in her heart for a long time, she would never live with Li Nanfang. But because of the strict order of master Yue, she had to be together. He could not tell anyone.So, the relationship between them is not between Fang Yiai and Princess Gaoyang, what is it?


    "I''m just a shield for you to pursue your true love. You are responsible for my food, clothing, housing and transportation. Don''t treat me like a grandson in the future, because we are equal. Hopefully, you''ll keep that in mind. "


    Li Nanfang raised his hand to wipe his face, turned around and walked quickly into the guest room.


    The sound of slamming the door made Yue Zitong shiver.

 Chapter 70

    The next morning, when Yue Zitong walked down the stairs with the railing, Li Nanfang had already made breakfast.


    It was as if they had never had any conflicts. Seeing her coming down, Li Nanfang was still smiling politely. He opened the chair for her and told her to sit down.


    However, Yue Zitong can see the indifference and estrangement in his eyes. His current hospitality is just because he is playing the role of the son-in-law of the Yue family.


    He was tired with a fake smile on his face, which proved that he didn''t sleep well last night.


    Yue Zitong has some regrets.


    Regret last night should not say that sentence, to hurt Li Nan Nan''s man dignity.


    But that''s the truth. No matter how relaxed and comfortable we were the other day, and even wanted to marry him, she never regarded him as a real sweetheart.


    As a top-notch beauty, she doesn''t plan to be single for a lifetime. Of course, she has to have a sweetheart. It''s normal for her "contract partner" to listen to her.


    But why, after feeling Li NanFang''s indifference and estrangement, she would regret that she was cruel and could not help but want to apologize to him?


    Yue Zi Tong was in a state of confusion and unconsciously finished his breakfast.


    Li Nanfang took the initiative to wash the dishes again. It seems that he has taken staying with Yue Zitong as a kind of work.


    It''s just work, not mixed with the slightest personal feelings, although he is still humming happily on the surface.


    "At the weekend, my mother will be here."


    Li Nanfang cleaned up, wiped his hands and walked out of the kitchen. Yue Zitong, sitting on the sofa, put down his mobile phone and said.


    Slightly stunned, Li Nanfang said with a smile: "well, I''ll purchase one day in advance. When she comes, I''ll let her taste my craft."


    "You will --"


    Yue Zitong pursed the corners of his mouth, and then said with a smile: "ha ha, forget it, don''t say it."


    "Don''t worry. As long as I promise you, I will do it. At that time, I will show her how much we love each other. Little aunt, please believe me, my acting level is really good for ordinary people - "


    just when Li Nanfang said this, Yue Zitong suddenly screamed:" don''t mention the word acting! "


    Looking at Yue Zitong''s chest, Li Nanfang laughed and didn''t say a word.


    "I''m sorry."


    After staring at him for a long time, Yue Zitong sat down dejectedly: "my mood is very abnormal. I''ll make an apology to you."


    "No, you didn''t do anything wrong."


    Li Nanfang shook his head, took out his mobile phone and looked at the time: "it''s seven o''clock. It''s time for you to change your clothes and go to work."


    "Li Nanfang, I can promise you that I will never marry Helan Fusu!"


    I don''t know why, just as Li Nanfang was about to enter the guest room, Yue Zitong said aloud.


    "Does it make any difference to me who you marry or not?"


    Li Nanfang looked back and asked with a smile.


    Yue Zitong has nothing to say again.


    Whether she married Helan Fusu or Li Fusu or Qin Fusu, as long as she didn''t really marry Li Nanfang, it was the same for him. He could only play his contract boyfriend.


    Then I will marry you!


    Especially after thinking of Li NanFang''s indifferent eyes when he looked at her, Yue Zitong''s blood suddenly boils up, impulsive.


    In modern society, women can pick and choose their husbands'' families. In feudal society, women only know what their husbands look like on the night of wedding night. Whether they are lame or blind, they also have children for them?


    At least, Li NanFang''s scum is better than the lame and blind.


    Yue Zitong quickly walked over and kicked the door open. Looking at Li Nanfang, he said, "I will marry you."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was startled.


    "I said," I''ll marry you, be your daughter-in-law, and have children for you. If you don''t believe it, you can ask me now, and then go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate. "


    Yue Zitong said, raised his hand to untie his clothes button, shoulder a sink, plain white cotton home clothes on the ground, and then backhand hook a small black cover, casually to the side of a throw, two proud snow peak, appeared in Li Nanfang line of sight.


    The early morning sunlight sprinkles on her through the window glass, plating a layer of gold for her, making this ketone body look more charming and sacred.


    Looking at Yue Zitong who slowly took off his dress, Li NanFang''s Adam''s apple was rolling up and down, his cheeks were bulging up and down, his breath was obviously short, and his eyes began to turn red slowly.


    He once undressed in front of Li Nan before, and the two of them actually had that kind of relationship. So when Yue Zitong undressed, he didn''t feel any embarrassment. He acted naturally, as if he should have done so.


    Throwing the crystal slippers aside, Yue Zitong slowly walked up to Li Nanfang, put his left hand around his neck, and put his left hand on his chest with his right hand. His voice trembled and said, "now, now, I''m yours. Whatever you do to me. "In Li NanFang''s voice, there was a strong purr, and Yue Zitong closed his eyes.


    It''s strange that after she closed her eyes, a man''s shadow appeared in front of her eyes, not only like Helan Fusu, but also like the black ghost she just met last night, and some like Li Nanfang.


    She knew that she was the combination of Helan Fusu, the mysterious, weird, powerful and terrible Black Ghost, and Li Nanfang, who was a good cook.


    After three people are softened together, they become a perfect man.


    There is no girl who doesn''t like this kind of "complex" man, but it''s obvious that Yue Zitong can''t have these three people at the same time. He has to choose Li Nanfang who can make a good meal.


    This is her destiny. Even without the high pressure of Yue Laozi, God has long arranged for them to have the closest relationship in the United States.


    Since this is the case, why does Yue Zitong have to contend with fate?


    It''s better to cut the mess quickly and simply take Li Nanfang down, which can be regarded as avoiding the trouble of disobeying my grandfather.


    Alas, in fact, I am not qualified to pursue my love like other girls in my life. After feeling Li NanFang''s trembling right hand and embracing her waist, Yue Zi sighed in her childlike innocence, but a relieved smile came on her face.


    In my mind, there is another scene. In the storm, a beautiful flower is withered. She is the flower. Li Nanfang is the coming storm. She has no resistance except suffering.


    She was held on the bed by Li Nanfang.


    The wooden bed is very hard. It''s uncomfortable to lie on it, but it''s more uncomfortable than the one coming soon. It''s really nothing. In order to prove that he doesn''t care at all, Yue Zitong, who closed his eyes, asked with a smile, "what''s your favorite posture?"


    "I like rolling best."


    Li NanFang''s voice is very strange, as if he is not talking.


    "How do you get out of here?"


    Yue Zitong was puzzled. As soon as she was about to open her eyes, she rolled up. She was rolled up by Li Nanfang with sheets and wrapped up like a big rice dumpling with only one head and a pair of snow-white feet.


    "In the future, don''t take off your butt in front of men. If you do that again, I''ll kill you! "


    Li Nanfang, with his back to the bed, raised his hand, rubbed his face and walked quickly to the door.


    "Asshole, except in front of you, when am I going to be naked?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned for a moment, and then called: "Li Nanfang, what do you mean?"


    "It''s hard to turn things around."


    Li Nanfang dropped this sentence and slammed the door.


    "What''s the point? This son of a bitch, when did he be so particular? "


    After a long time of stupidity, Yue Zitong sat up, his face full of incomprehensibility, and murmured to himself, "he doesn''t eat the meat and bones sent to the door. Is he a man or a bar?"


    When Aunt Yue came out of the living room, she had regained her aloofness.


    Li Nanfang squats under the east wall, holding a board to clean up a semi new mountain bike.


    When Yue Zitong went home last night, he didn''t notice that there was a mountain bike over there. He couldn''t help asking, "do you want to go to work by bike?"


    "Yes, I don''t have a driver''s license, and I can''t let your boss be my groom, so riding a bike is the best choice. It''s green and exercise."


    Li Nanfang turned back and said with a smile, revealing his neat white teeth.


    "If you like riding a bike, ride a bike."


    Yue Zi Tong seemed to find that this guy had a good tooth. He stayed for a while, snorted with disdain, turned to get on the car, lit the fire and drove out of the villa.


    "Boy, do you think it''s difficult for my aunt to get a driver''s license? It''s a dream to ride a bicycle to escape your destiny as a coachman. "


    Looking in the rearview mirror, Li Nanfang, who is catching up on his bike, and aunt Ben, who is slowing down on purpose, sneer and suddenly feel infinitely good.


    When they met again, there was no embarrassment. It was as if they just shook hands. There was no need to worry about it.


    The key problem is that when Li Renzha looks back and smiles, my aunt doesn''t find the indifference in his eyes - the relationship between the two people is back before the conflict.


    Mr. Yue is sure that after dinner in the evening, Li Nanfang will definitely ask for a coin toss.


    "Throw it away, my aunt will be afraid of you?"


    Looking in the rearview mirror again, Yue Zitong gently stepped down the accelerator, and the speed was raised immediately.


    Li Nanfang also increased his speed. His feet were like stepping on the wheel of wind and fire. He was yelling at her to open it slowly. Yue Zitong stretched out his left hand and put up a nice middle finger. He laughed wildly and then refueled. Soon he was gone.


    "Dare to point your middle finger at me, do you have that function?"


    Li Nanfang sneered, bent over and puckered up his buttocks, kicking wildly.To buy a second-hand bicycle to ride to and from work, one is to avoid the deterioration of the body due to enjoying life, and the other is to be able to hang behind her and observe the special situation around her at any time.


    In the urban area, the speed of a car can''t afford a bicycle. Li Nanfang pedaled wildly for a few minutes and saw the thick, solid and stupid car again.


    As soon as Yue Zitong''s car passed the intersection, Li Nanfang clapped his horse and killed him, and the green light turned into a red light.


    He didn''t plan to stop. There was no traffic police at the intersection. He wasn''t afraid to be photographed. He could brush the ground like an arrow. Damn, who is riding a broken motorcycle so fast? Are you in a hurry to get reincarnated?


    Just when Li Nanfang only went to see Aunt Yue''s car, a pedal scooter suddenly appeared in front of him as if it had come out of the flat. He didn''t even have the chance to let him use the brake. He had to scold in his heart and hit it with his eyes open.

 Chapter 71

    With a bang, the front wheel of the bicycle hit the side of the pedal motorcycle.


    When a woman screams, Li Nanfang falls to the ground.


    In fact, with Li NanFang''s skill, before the crash, he could get up a kite, turn over and fall on the ground smartly. There was no need to be so embarrassed. He almost got a dog to chew the excrement and break his chin.


    He believed that Aunt Yue in the car not far ahead was looking at him in the rearview mirror. If she behaved like Superman, wouldn''t she be asking for trouble?


    What''s more, his car has knocked over the women who ride on small pedals. If there''s nothing wrong with him, it''s strange that people don''t mistake him to death.


    "Oh, I''m dead and my neck is broken. Don''t run away and send me to the hospital as soon as possible -"


    Li Nanfang is very experienced in dealing with this kind of sudden accident. For the moment, no matter what the woman is like, he screams and looks like he''s going to hang up. Even if he doesn''t reason and others are seriously injured, he doesn''t dare to do too much for him.


    In the voice, Li Nanfang secretly looks at the woman who falls to the ground. The first thing that comes into his eyes is the small half of the white, the top half of the buttocks. Now women wear pants with low waists. As long as they squat down, they can show their groins. They are not ashamed, but think they are beautiful.


    The upward part of the groin, impressively stabbed a scorpion, black, lifelike, almost as big as a child''s palm, just like lying on the skin alive, showing the evil spirit that makes a man''s heart beat.


    According to Li NanFang''s eyesight, you can see at a glance that this is a real tattoo, unlike those on his body, which are all pasted on.


    In modern society, tattoos have almost become the patent of young women. It seems that if there is no tattoo, it is not like a woman. Moreover, the more intimate the tattooed parts are, the better. Li Nanfang once had sex with a beautiful woman who stabbed a cobra head in that place. It always gives him a sense of crisis that if he does not pull it out quickly, he will be bitten off.


    So it''s no surprise that the woman he knocked over has a black scorpion tattooed on her groin.


    "LEGO has it!"


    The woman whose right leg was hit by the pedal got up and scolded her in English. Her tone was very fierce. There was no gentleness that a woman should have.


    Li Nanfang saw that the woman he knocked over was a white man with a high nose and grey eyes. She was not handsome at all, and her eyes were fierce, just like an eagle.


    Grass, no wonder the skin is so white, it turns out that he is an international friend.


    Seeing that he was a foreigner, Li Nanfang no longer pretended that his neck was broken. He quickly got up and asked with a smile, "are you ok? Do you want to take you to the hospital for examination?"


    Many well-known people always advocate that foreigners are of high quality, pure and kind-hearted, and love peace. Even if you sleep with his wife, he will only ask if you have ever tasted the taste of immortality and death. Therefore, if Li Nanfang takes out another bite of a ruffian''s face, it will be too harmful to the reputation of China as a country of rites.


    The woman ignored him, cursing in a low voice, looked up to the East, waved her hand impatiently, and raised the motorcycle.


    her voice was low and her voice was fast. Li Nanfang understood it. It was calling him stupid, and he frowned. She was greeting her whole family with pure London * *, and the woman jumped on the car and left the gas door.


    Didi, the car at the intersection, impatiently honked the horn a few times to remind Li Nanfang to get rough. He didn''t see that the red light was going to be on soon. Did he delay his brother to work late and be deducted for reimbursement?


    "Push again, I''ll hit you on the windshield!"


    Li Nanfang glared and threatened the man. He put up his car and pushed it across the intersection.


    Although it''s a second-hand car, the quality is very important. The handlebar of the car was crooked just now because it was hit so hard. It''s just right to say goodbye on the street lamp pole. It''s not a problem to continue to ride for three or five years.


    As expected, Yue Zitong saw Li Nanfang hit the car. The car was already on the side of the road. He put his arm on the window and looked back with glee.


    The woman on the scooter came to her car and stopped a little.


    Because I saw her hit by Li Nanfang with my own eyes, I subconsciously took him as my own aunt. After the foreign woman rode over, she instinctively nodded her head with a smile, which was regarded as an apology.


    Stunned, the woman went down and said nothing.


    "Didn''t you break your arm or leg?"


    After Li Nanfang came by bike, Yue Zitong sighed with regret: "Alas, the sky is really blind."


    Li Nanfang said seriously: "however, my brother may be injured. Do you want to have a look?"


    "What, your brother?"


    Yue Zitong a stay, and then understand, suddenly red face: "bastard, have such talk with aunt?"


    Li Nanfang said something in a low voice, then rushed forward with his toes a little bit.


    Yue Zitong, do you particularly like me to call you auntie? After that, we really became a couple. When I move on your belly, I will shout auntie. How about that?Li Nanfang has run a long way. Yue Zitong is still remembering what he said. When his heart suddenly jumps up, there is a strange feeling below. Then, the evil that makes her tremble surges up, raises her hand to cover her face, and roars in a low voice: "Li Nanfang, you shameless scum, I will kill you!"


    Li Nanfang may also think that sentence is too evil. He dare not let Yue Zitong catch up with him. He pedals as hard as he can and looks back until the car turns into the parking lot of kaihuang group.


    Give Yue Zitong two more guts, and she doesn''t dare to chase him in front of the company''s employees.


    He didn''t know why he suddenly said that.


    Does he always look forward to that in his heart?


    It seems that deep in his bones, in addition to storing a large number of cheap factors, there are also some evil factors, which startle the demons hidden in his body and roar restlessly.


    This is a phenomenon that has never happened before. Li Nanfang was a little scared and rushed to Wang Defa with a few strokes.


    Wang Defa was rushing to the ground with a water pipe when he heard the sound of the car. As soon as he was about to turn around, the water pipe was snatched away.


    Lao Wang looked at Li Nanfang stupidly, poured cold water from his head, and murmured, "Li, Li Nanfang, are you exaggerating too much? It''s so hot in the early morning?"


    Cold water not only quenches thirst, but also has the function of exorcism. After the whole body is stimulated, it is extremely comfortable, and the ready devil also stops.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand to wipe his face, and sighed with relief: "Oh, I can''t help it. I''m afraid I''m late. It''s not tight. I almost got heatstroke in a hurry."


    Wang Defa was about to say something more, but he saw Mr. Yue''s car drive into the parking lot and ran to open the door. It was his honor to open the door for Mr. Yue.


    When Mr. Yue got off the bus, his little face seemed to be red. He didn''t dare to look at Li Nanfang. He walked up the steps in a hurry.


    Although she and Li Nanfang have had that kind of relationship for a long time, and before she came here, she once undressed and unburdened herself to be frank, but those who are normal to young men and women are far from the evil words of some scum.


    "Here you are, Mr. Yue!"


    Min Rou, who had been waiting at the door of the office for a long time, saw that after President Yue came out of the elevator, there was water mist floating in her eyes. She quickly came up and hugged her arm. She could not help but bow her head and cry.


    Secretary min is worried that Yue''s feelings will be learned from the world.


    "It''s OK. It''s all over."


    Yue Zitong was also deeply moved. Some dirty ideas were washed away by Min Rou''s sincere tears. He held her in his arms, raised his hand and patted her on the back: "don''t cry, it''s not good to be seen."


    Min Rou released her, raised her hand to wipe her tears, and raised her head to smile.


    The appearance of pear blossom with rain is quite beautiful. Yue Zitong can''t help saying, "xiaorou, if I were a man, I would chase you."


    "General manager Yue -"


    min Rou''s face turned red immediately.


    When she woke up, Yue Zitong had quickly walked into the office.


    Sitting behind the big boss''s desk, Yue Zitong changed into the old unattainable face, picked up the papers stacked on the table and began to read them.


    Min Rou made a cup of tea for her, gently put it on the table, and whispered, "Mr. Yue, just now I received a phone call from the district office, saying that the joint investigation team has not found any financial problems in our company after thorough investigation all night, and will send back the account book soon."


    "Well."


    Yue Zi Tong didn''t raise her head. She was careless. Of course, she knew the result long ago.


    Min Rou added: "yesterday afternoon, I heard that the head of Jin District seemed to be hospitalized with a sudden cerebral hemorrhage, and it was very difficult to rescue him. But if he wants to continue to be an official, it''s completely out of the question - how can he not die directly from this kind of scum?"


    Yue Zitong sneered: "scum, of course, we can''t die so easily. We have to live to suffer."


    "Mr. Yue said so."


    Min Rou nodded, picked up the cup that had just been filled with water, and went to pick up the water again.


    Yue Zi Tong sighed and looked up at her: "Xiao Rou, don''t be busy. What''s the matter? Just say it. Your drunken father has caused you trouble again, and you need money to deal with it? "


    Min Rou denied in a hurry: "no, no, my father is not drunk these days."


    "That''s something else. Say it quickly."


    When Yue Zitong took the cup, he suddenly asked, "it''s not for Li Nanfang, is it?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Minrou pinched her eyes and stirred her clothes with her hands. She was embarrassed and said, "Mr. Yue, I know you are very dissatisfied with him. This time you have caused such a big disaster - he''s your nephew again. In fact, even if I don''t plead for him, please give him another chance to eat, you will arrange him properly. But yesterday afternoon, I promised him that I would speak well for him in front of you. "


    Looking at minrou, Yue Zitong suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. His eyes were cold and he asked, "xiaorou, do you like him?""Ah?"


    Minrou blinked and said, "no, no, how can I like him? I am... "


    "Even if you like him, it''s OK. It''s normal for you two unmarried men and unmarried women to call each other."


    Yue Zitong''s face was full of concern: "if this is the case, you don''t have to worry about him, I can make the decision. After all, I''m his aunt."


    When the word "little aunt" was mentioned, Yue Zitong''s heart jumped again.

 Chapter 72

    Min Rou almost ran away from the door. Her shoulder was still on the doorframe. It should hurt.


    "It''s nothing to be shy about. You''re not his aunt, really."


    Yue Zitong disdained to curl his lips, temporarily restrained some unhappiness, and concentrated on his work.


    In the document, there is also a newspaper clipping, which min Rou specially cut to show her.


    Kaihuang group is Yue Zitong''s dowry and the guarantee for her mother and daughter''s happy life in the future. After her retirement, no matter who she marries, she has to take good care of the company and strive to become stronger and bigger. This is for sure.


    When min rougang was selected as secretary, President Yue told her to pay more attention to major news related to the company''s products if found in the media.


    This newspaper clip is the financial section of provincial newspapers. It says that the 19th socks industry alliance conference will be held in Mexico City in late next month. At that time, hundreds of the world''s most famous socks companies will send a delegation to participate in the event.


    During the meeting, we not only discussed the future trend of the socks industry, but also had the opportunity to cooperate with the world-famous socks industry at the once every four years alliance conference, and we will award three awards, gold, silver and copper.


    Once a company''s products win the gold medal, the socks industry alliance will spare no effort to preach to the whole world - several of the world''s most famous brands have won the gold medal, among which a German brand''s annual sales volume has reached 200 million euros in the four years after winning the gold medal.


    200 million euro. How much will it be if converted into RMB?


    Yue Zitong was moved, as if he saw a billion yuan waving to her - but then he was depressed.


    Kaihuang group''s main business is related to women, involving many industries, such as cosmetics, clothes, bags, shoes and socks.


    However, kaihuang group, which is not famous in China, should not compare its product popularity with those of international brands. If it does not have the contacts of its wife''s family, even the provincial market will not be able to do so.


    We all know that women''s money is the best to earn, so the competition in this industry is also the cruelest. Those who make money really make money, but those who don''t can only throw money in. Fortunately, kaihuang group can barely be between the two, but if there is no big breakthrough, it will be closed for three or five years at most, that''s for sure.


    When outsiders talk about it, Castle Peak kaihuang group has a market value of more than one billion yuan. It is also a big profit and tax earner in Shizhong District. It looks like it is rich and powerful. In fact, it''s all blown up Yue Zitong knows better than anyone that if she is asked to take out tens of millions of cash to go around the Macao casino, it may cause the capital to break down and the company to go bankrupt.


    No way. The predecessor of kaihuang group was originally a private military enterprise. Most of the bottom employees were family members of ex servicemen with high wages and good treatment, but the boss made little money.


    After taking over the president of kaihuang group two years ago, Yue Zitong began to figure out how to make a breakthrough and create a real international brand from many products.


    As long as we can produce an international brand, we can develop a series of products based on it, and then we can concentrate on that brand.


    After more than half a year''s investigation and careful consideration, Yue Zitong chose the hosiery industry.


    In the minds of ordinary people, socks can''t be linked with luxury goods at all. You can buy several socks for ten yuan on a treasure net. No matter how big the profit is, where can it be?


    In fact, it''s not. In a modern society where small T-shirts can be sold for hundreds of dollars, any product that can be made can become a gold sucking beast that can support thousands or even tens of thousands of employees.


    So in the past year or so, Yue Zitong has tightened his belt, spent tens of millions of special funds to develop women''s silk stockings, and achieved quite good results - but no matter how good the product is, it''s useless without fame.


    "If my XianMei can participate in this socks industry alliance conference, that''s good, alas."


    After carefully reading the financial news, Yue Zitong sighed.


    XianMei, a new brand of silk stockings developed by kaihuang group with special funds, has sold 345 pairs of silk stockings since it came into the market half a year ago, and most of them are free gifts.


    Yue Zitong is very eager to participate in this conference, but she is only eager. She is not qualified to receive an invitation, let alone anything else.


    Silk stockings originated in ancient Rome and carried forward in the UK. At present, most of the world''s famous brands are in western countries. According to the financial news, Huaxia has received three invitation cards, all of which are the three most famous brands in China.


    Kaihuang group has only sold its 300 year old silk stockings until now. If it wants to win the invitation letter of the League Conference, it''s like the national football team can win the world championship, which is unimaginable when people dream.


    However, as the saying goes, it''s up to you to climb as high as you can. As for whether the fall is painful or not, Yue Zitong doesn''t want to think about it. She decides to have a try. Maybe God pities her that it''s not easy for her to live. Will he really give her a chance?


    "It''s true that you will fail if you try, but you don''t even have the chance to fail if you don''t try."


    Mr. Yue murmured, picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number quickly.The beep in the mobile phone made the old meeting. Just when I was about to hang up, there was a lazy and sexy female voice, which came out: "little baby, I''m not afraid to be a bachelor all my life because of the disturbing dream in the early morning."


    All over the world, He Lan Xiaoxin is the only one who dares to speak to Yue Zitong in this tone.


    "You didn''t get up at nine, did you?"


    Yue Zitong also had a happy smile on his mouth, and his tone was frivolous: "honestly, how many strong men are lying around now? Last night, the plum blossomed several times, which made you tired like this. "


    If min Rou was present, she would be surprised to even drop her chin: is this the arrogant and serious general manager Yue?


    "Seventeen or eighteen, line up to wait on my mother, let them use their tongues, let them move as fast as they can, it''s amazing - baby, you also want to try?"


    It''s said that when women talk about similar topics, it''s true that an open mind can make men downwind.


    "Screw you. I don''t have as good an appetite as you. You''d better keep it for yourself."


    Yue Zitong said with a smile: "when do you plan to come to Qingshan city? I''ve already cleaned up your vice president''s office for you. In your opinion, the standard six-star treatment. "


    "If it can be a three-star treatment, xiaoxinjie will thank God. How dare she expect six-star treatment? I really think I don''t know that Xiaobao is a miser. She always keeps the good habit of squeezing people out with a dollar?"


    Helan Xiaoxin sighed over there: "well, I wanted to go to your side immediately after I returned home, but my mother''s health is not so good. As a child, of course, I have to do my best to be filial first and then talk about other things."


    "Aunt''s high blood pressure again?"


    "It''s an old problem. You can''t be angry. If you''re angry, you''ll give people color."


    "I''m afraid I''m still angry with you?"


    "Anger is an important part of being alive, isn''t it?"


    Helan Xiaoxin giggled and asked, "OK, don''t say these soy sauce words, come to the real thing."


    "Last time I heard you boast that in the past four years abroad, I have made friends with many Western celebrities, including the existence of the queen groom."


    After a little satire, Yue Zitong smile Convergence: "just want to ask, can get a socks industry union conference invitation."


    "Hosiery alliance conference?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin asked, "is that the Congress to be held in Mexico City next month?"


    "Xiaoxinjie, you are worthy of being a super stockings controller. You are right."


    Yue Zitong put up Bai Shengsheng''s thumb and shook it in front of his mobile phone, as if he LAN Xiaoxin could see it.


    "How dare you dream of going to that kind of heavyweight show, even if your company''s socks are broken?"


    "Correct, you will soon be the vice president of kaihuang group."


    "All right."


    Helan Xiaoxin thought over there and then said, "I don''t have much hope."


    "How much?"


    Yue Zitong''s eyes brightened and asked.


    Helan Xiaoxin only said that there was little hope, but not that there was no hope at all, which proved that there was a little door.


    "Ten percent at most."


    He Lan Xiaoxin gave a very cautious answer: "here, I still have to use years of old relationship. However, even if you can get an invitation letter for you, if your socks want to win a prize at the conference - tut Tut, it is estimated that unless you can marry me, you will be willing to serve your new sister for a lifetime. "


    Yue Zitong promised: "OK, then I will serve you all my life!"


    "I like the tongue -"


    "get out!"


    Yue Zitong blushed and swore in a low voice.


    "Hum, baby, you can''t escape. You are destined to be one of our Helan family in your life!"


    Helan Xiaoxin grinned a few times over there and said, "I''ll confirm the news for you next Monday at the latest."


    Put down the black screen of the mobile phone, Yue Zitong face smile slowly convergence.


    According to her understanding of Helan Xiaoxin, as long as she is willing to use her old relationship and spare no effort to do it, it is very possible to get an invitation.


    What really bothers Yue Zitong is her last words.


    How can Mr. Yue not hear that Helan Xiaoxin said that she was destined to be a member of Helan family in her whole life? What do you mean?


    It''s just that she wants to help Helan to support Su and pursue Yue Zitong. This is the main reason why she is willing to give up and become vice president of kaihuang group.


    If there is no Li Nanfang, even if Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t work so hard, Yue Zitong will choose Helan Fusu. She appreciates the man''s demeanor and positive attitude.


    The tall and handsome Helan Fusu absolutely meets the requirements of prince charming in the eyes of all girls, and is more than 100 times stronger than someone else. When Yue Zitong thought of this, he lanfusu''s heroic posture on the training ground appeared in front of his eyes. He was as fierce and powerful as a leopard, and his sweat spilled from his bronze skin, which made the girl intoxicated.However, this morning, Yue Zitong told Li Nanfang that she would never marry Helan Fusu in her life.


    "Well, it''s all men. Why is the difference so big?"


    When he Lan Fu Su, who is emerging in front of his eyes, is gradually replaced by Li Nan Nan''s smiling face, Yue Zi tong can''t help sighing.


    Speak of Cao Cao, and he will come.


    Yue Zitong''s sigh did not fall, the door was kicked open with toes, some scum hands in his pocket, whistled in.


    Mr. Yue''s face suddenly darkened. He raised his right hand, stretched out Bai Shengsheng''s index finger and pointed to the door.

 Chapter 73

    "Give me three or five thousand, and I''ll go right away. I don''t even take one with me."


    Scum is scum, in front of beautiful women to speak is also open mouth, shut up fart ah fart, not afraid of smoked smelly mouth?


    "What do you want money for?"


    The more you look at this smelly face, the more you feel that it''s too different from Helan Fusu. The worse Yue Zitong''s mood is. She completely forgets that she took the initiative to undress this morning. She coldly asks and bows to work.


    Li Nanfang was very picky behind his feet, closed the door, walked to the table, naturally raised his legs and sat on the corner of the table: "buy a mobile phone. You can see it on the way here. I was hit by a blind foreign woman. Although I''m ok, the screen of my mobile phone is broken. I have to buy a new one, so that when you miss me later, you can''t find me on the phone. "


    "Why didn''t you die?"


    Yue Zitong rubbed a few lines on a document with a pen. He just looked up to say something, but he saw that this guy was staring at his neck.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll blind your dog''s eye?"


    Yue Zitong raised his hand to cover his neckline, and stabbed Li Nanfang with the signature pen in his right hand.


    "I''ve seen it, and I''ve touched it. Is it necessary for such a chaste woman to be inviolable?"


    Li Nanfang jumped down from the table and said, "tut Tut, but it seems to be bigger now than in the morning. Is there a qualitative change after I touch it?"


    "Li Nanfang, get out of here!"


    Yue Zitong was even more embarrassed and upset. He picked up the pile of documents on the desk and smashed them.


    Li Nanfang raised her hand to open the document and fell to the ground. She stood up and threatened to move the computer. She quickly raised her hand and surrendered: "aunt Yue, stop making noise. If you come to report to your subordinates and see us two flirting here, it will be bad for your reputation if it is spread out."


    "Asshole."


    Yue Zitong thought it was the same thing, so he had to scold and sit down: "sooner or later, I will be angry with you."


    "It''s a blessing for you to be angry with me."


    Li Nanfang likes to fight with beautiful women most, whether it''s meat or vegetable, raw or cooked.


    However, the sound of footsteps came from the corridor outside. He didn''t dare to delay Mr. Yue''s work. He quickly raised his hand and made a silent gesture. He squatted down and quickly cleaned up the scattered documents.


    The person who knocked in was director Zhang of the finance department. His appearance was medium, but his beautiful legs in black silk were very attractive.


    After coming in, director Zhang saw Li Nanfang sitting on the sofa, looking through a pile of documents with a slight frown. He was very worried, and he felt strange in his heart: Li Nanfang has not been expelled. Why did he come to the general office of Yue again and do the work that Secretary min should do.


    Director Zhang reported to President Yue that the district joint investigation team had sent back the account book taken away yesterday. Would you like to make a phone call to complain and take advantage of it.


    Well, director Zhang is a person who is dedicated to the company. He knows how to play snake with stick, and has the qualification of key training. When Li Nanfang praised him in his heart, he heard Yue Zitong say faintly: "don''t worry about them, I believe the district should know how to do it."


    After director Zhang nodded, he asked General Yue for instructions on other aspects of work, and then dismissed him.


    Looking at Li Nanfang, who is still looking at the documents, Yue Zitong scolds that he really knows how to pack. He opens the bottom drawer of his desk and takes out a beautifully packaged box from it.


    This is the latest smart phone of the largest brand in China. After Yue bought it, he wanted to use it himself. Now in order to get rid of Li Renzha, he quickly disappears from his eyes, so he can only take it cheap: "here, take it away, it will disappear immediately in five seconds!"


    "White shell, only suitable for women."


    Li Nanfang automatically filtered the words that disappeared in five seconds, came to open the box, picked up the mobile phone, looked over and over, frowned and said.


    "It''s too much to ask for food. Don''t pull it down."


    President Yue is full of the black thread in his head and reaches for it.


    "Not for nothing, not for nothing."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand to avoid that hand and bowed his head to kiss.


    Scared, Yue Zitong hurriedly shrunk his hand, stamped his foot and said angrily: "Li Nanfang, are you finished?"


    "Two things, that''s it."


    "Say it."


    "The first thing is my job -"


    "from now on, you are the lifelong employee of kaihuang group. Those who work or not will be paid, OK?"


    "Do you want to hold an emergency meeting at the middle and high levels, solemnly announce it, restore my reputation of being dismissed for no reason, and make an apology to me in public, so as to make a profound review?"


    "Uncle Li, I beg you to get out of here, will you?"


    Yue Zi Tong''s head was very painful. He fell on the table with a groan and waved.


    "Well, when I finish the second thing."


    Li Nanfang finally found out his conscience and no longer expected president Yue to do anything for firing him for no reason. He took the newspaper clip and asked, "look, you drew a lot of lines on it with your pen, which proves that you are very eager to participate in the conference of socks industry alliance, right?"Yue Zitong feebly replied: "yes, so what?"


    "I know a man."


    Li Nanfang said slowly.


    "Do you know a man?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned. He sat up straight, his face full of disbelief: "who do you know?"


    Li Nanfang leaned over the table and said mysteriously, "aunt Yue, I can see from the strength of the lines you drew that you are very eager to receive an invitation to the conference of socks industry alliance. As for me, I happen to know Mazi Li in Tianqiao District. I think he can get an invitation


    "Mazi Li in Tianqiao District?"


    Yue Zitong blinked his eyes: "why haven''t I heard of this character? How can he get the invitation of the League Conference?"


    Li Nanfang did not answer the rhetorical question: "first of all, do you want to go to Mexico to participate in this conference?"


    "Yes, very much!"


    Yue Zitong nodded solemnly.


    When she first joined Guoan at the age of 16, the theory instructor once told her not to look down on the little people, because it has been proved that many major historical changes are accomplished by the little people.


    The instructor also made a metaphor, saying that in the late Song Dynasty and the early Yuan Dynasty, when Mongolian Khan mengge led the army to attack Xiangyang in the Southern Song Dynasty, he was shot down by a small soldier with earth artillery and died. His death not only made the Southern Song Dynasty linger for more than 20 years, but also made Kublai Khan and other Mongolian princes give up the western expedition in order to fight for the Khan''s position. Only in this way did Europe escape the biggest disaster.


    A small soldier can change the history of the whole Europe, so what Li Nanfang said about Pockmarked Li is really likely to get an invitation to the conference of socks industry alliance.


    Li Nanfang also became serious: "but you have to pay a certain price."


    "The one who wants money or me, just say it!"


    "Refreshing, I like you, aunt. You are so refreshing!"


    Li Nanfang snapped his fingers and said: "if he dares to ask for your people, I dare to ask for his life - give him money, and ten thousand yuan will fill his greedy appetite."


    "It''s easy to ask for money. Tell me first, what does that pockmarked plum do?"


    "He''s a fake. I used to take care of him. I know that his craftsmanship is superb, and I can absolutely confuse the real with the fake - ah, ah, pain, let go! If you screw it again, your ears will fall off! "


    Secretary min, who was about to raise his hand and knock on the door, was a little stunned when he heard Li NanFang''s scream in the office. Then he woke up, turned around and walked quickly back to his office. He swore in a low voice: "you deserve it. It''s light to screw your ear off. The old bastard almost defiled Yue."


    Ding Ling, the telephone on the desk rings.


    Min Rou reached for the receiver and said, "I''m min rou."


    The voice of the front desk customer service girl came: "Secretary min, there is a female guest from England who wants to see President Yue."


    "Female guests from England?"


    Min Rou asked, "what''s your name and what do you do?"


    "Her name is demis. She is the manager of Yaping cosmetics group in China. She came to our company this time on the instructions of the headquarters to discuss the preliminary intention of cooperation."


    Yaping cosmetics group, the most famous cosmetics company in the world, is an absolute heavyweight. It has set up factories in China more than ten years ago, but all of them are in the first tier cities.


    Minrou was stunned after hearing this and blurted out: "is there such a good thing?"


    Compared with Yaping group, kaihuang group is just the difference between an elephant and a small ant. If we work hard for another 30 or 50 years, we may not be qualified to cooperate with others.


    I didn''t expect that people sent someone to contact kaihuang group today. How can minrou not be shocked?


    "Xiao Sui, please wait for that lady. I''ll tell Mr. Yue right away!"


    Min Rou hurried to cancel the phone, but even though aunt Yue was teaching her nephew in the office, she knocked on the door.


    In the office, Li Nanfang, whose left ear is red, is rummaging with a new mobile phone. President Yue is sitting in front of the boss''s desk, looking calm and normal.


    "Mr. Yue, just now the front desk called to say that Yaping group has sent a special commissioner to our company to discuss the cooperation intention."


    Min Rou''s face flushed with excitement when she reported the news to general manager Yue.


    Yue Zitong was also very surprised. He was lucky to be hit on the head by a pie from the sky. When he stood up and was about to greet him in person, he thought that he was not a good president. He had to put on airs when it was time to put on airs. Otherwise, he would be looked down upon by others. He had to tell min Rou to hurry down and invite Ms. demis.


    "Why don''t you get out of here and wait to be disgraced?"


    After walking out of the South Office, Li minrou scolds Yue Tong impolitely.


    "Cut, a small Yaping group Commissioner''s visit, you are so excited. You are really a bumpkin who has never seen the world."


    Dropping this sentence, Li Nanfang ran out of the office before general manager Yue got angry.Despite the lightness of his words, in fact, he can tell the difference in his heart. He is also very happy that Yue Zitong can be hit by the pie falling from the sky. Otherwise, he won''t go out of the office and dial Ye Xiaodao''s phone with his new mobile phone.


    Ye Xiaodao''s impatient voice came: "wocao, you are driving me to death. I really think Lao Tzu is an omnipotent Superman. Who wants to kill your aunt in such a short time?"


    "This time I''m looking for you for something else."


    Li Nanfang went to the elevator door, looked back and said in a low voice, "if you go to find Qiqi, you will ask her for help."

 Chapter 74

    Qiqi, the nickname of a foreign girl, is transliterated as suyaqier oris.


    The founder of the aureus family was once the world''s ship king. He started his business in tobacco and jumped into the world''s shipping industry. It is said that in order to compete with another Greek ship king, he married the widow of an American president.


    Maybe the arrogance of old iris caused God''s dissatisfaction, so that his three grandchildren all died young, leaving only one granddaughter, Suya Qier.


    Su yaqi''er, the only successor of the international super plutocrat, is not a gas-saving lamp. Since she was 18 years old, she refused her grandfather''s three boyfriends, and had to marry someone who was destined for her. Two years ago, Su yaqi''er finally met someone who was destined for her. A man in black, who broke through layers of defense in the middle of the night and was guarded by many bodyguards, appeared in her room Before embroidering the bed, she forced her neck with a military spike and asked for a pair of fashionable T-shaped trousers she had just purchased last week.


    At the risk of being chopped up to feed the dog once found, this guy sneaks into Su yaqi''er''s Embroidery house and disappears because of the tens of millions of dollars worth of oil paintings in her bedroom and the charming bodies of men all over the world. Just to ask for a thong she once wore?


    He also vowed that as long as Miss Su yaqi''er could take off and sign her name, he would not hurt Miss Su Ya''s half hair.


    The reason why the rich young master asked for Miss Suya''s pants was that he bet with others that the bet was only $10000 - for $10000, the young master tossed and turned to spend $3 million to invite the notorious Black Ghost to do it, which was quite a sex.


    Li Nanfang loves this kind of money owner who is willing to gamble. He can not only make money, but also don''t have to kill people. For this reason, he made an exception to give him a 20% discount, hoping to maintain a long-term partnership.


    It''s really a big forest, and there are all kinds of birds. Just when Li Nanfang sincerely explained why he came and ridiculed some childe as a silly bird, he didn''t know that Su yaqi''er was looking at him in a daze.


    Don''t he know that any painting on the wall, the antiques on the shelf, including the ransom after kidnapping her, will be several times as much as three million US dollars. How can he want that pair of pants with one tendon?


    This is the prince charming sent by God. I''ve been waiting for you for so many years. Finally, Su yaqi''er, who is in a mood of excitement, immediately raises her blanket and asks Li Daxia to take off her pants.


    With the idea that it''s better to be respectful than obedient, when Li Da Xia put down the military spike and took it off, he was caught by the neck and said in his ear that if he didn''t give her some sweet taste, she would rather die than let him succeed.


    As the saying goes, a mistake will be a lasting hatred. Li Nanfang, Adam from the East, was bewitched by the demons in his body. Finally, he could not resist the temptation of Eve in the west, and got on with his gun.


    Li Nanfang gets that pair of trousers. Miss Su Yaqi also finds her prince charming and vows to have at least three children for him.


    In a word, since then, there has been less virgins and more shameless villains in the world. Two years later, they were forced to come to Qingshan city to protect his aunt. They did not dare to tell Su yaqi''er.


    According to Qiqi''s unique personality, if you know Li Nanfang is going to marry another woman, who knows what will happen?


    So Li Nanfang didn''t dare to let her know what she was doing. If it wasn''t for the fact that aunt Zaiyue''s hair was almost white for a broken invitation, he wouldn''t have called.


    "Grass, why do you always say I''m looking for her every time you look for her?"


    After listening to Li NanFang''s words, ye Xiaodao angrily scolded: "what''s special? Do you know that every time you see that shameless little man, I''m always half drowned by her?"


    Su yaqi''er has a large amount of alcohol. It''s easier to drink than cold water. Ye Xiaodao, who is known as a kilogram, shivers in front of her as long as she takes up the glass. It''s not good not to drink. Otherwise, she will let the bodyguards around her greet him.


    "Do you want me to kill my aunt?"


    Li Nanfang rightfully asked back.


    Ye Xiaodao was over there, shouting bitterly: "NIMA, I''m convinced. Li Nanfang, I warn you, this is the last time! "


    "Definitely for the last time today."


    After Li Nanfang finished, he smilingly turned off the phone, opened the door and walked into the elevator. He sighed with emotion: "well, it''s good to have a brother who is willing to be a sandbag for you."


    Jingle a light ring, the elevator to the hall below, the door opened.


    Min Rou smiles politely and walks to the elevator with a well-dressed foreign girl.


    Before entering the elevator, he just winked at Li Nanfang and told him to bow his head quickly. Don''t stare at the VIP, so as not to humiliate the whole kaihuang group.


    Scum, who has made major mistakes in style, has a high curiosity for white women. No matter what she looks like, her eyes are just like scanners, sweeping and swiping on her chest and legs.After being glared at by Secretary min, Li Nanfang, who scored eight points for the VIP''s chest and long legs in his heart, of course, was embarrassed to look at people''s faces again. He quickly gave a flattering smile, bowed his head, walked out of the elevator and flashed aside.


    "Miss demis, please."


    Min Rou raises her hand. Welcome to the elevator.


    Fortunately, when Li Nan came to the elevator door in time, he was surprised to see that he was wearing a pair of gray shoes, but he couldn''t help looking forward.


    "Don''t worry, miss demis?"


    Min Rou quickly followed in and asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. I was not careful just now."


    Miss demis laughed and the elevator door closed slowly.


    Grass, I said there was material in my chest, it was her.


    Li Nanfang looks at the elevator door, smiles, shakes his head, turns around and is about to leave, but the corner of his eye jumps again: Black Scorpion!


    Dear miss demis, it is the foreign woman Li Nanfang knocked down on the ground on her way to work in the morning.


    Just now, under min Rou''s severe warning, Li Nanfang didn''t want to look at that face. However, when demis almost tripped when she got into the elevator and her front bow showed the black scorpion above the groin, she thought that she was an unfortunate woman he had run into.


    Unfortunately, the dress of Li Nanfang is totally different from that of Li Nanfang when she first met her. In the morning, she was wearing black jeans, but now she is wearing a professional dress. Her hairstyle has changed a lot, and she has become a professional woman.


    So Li Nanfang didn''t recognize her at that time. It was only when he saw the black scorpion on her groin that he suddenly thought that she was the unfortunate woman, which was normal.


    But it''s not normal.


    Maybe it''s because he just talked to Ye Xiaodao on the phone, and Li NanFang''s voice still reverberates, which reminds him of a female killer that ye Xiaodao talked to him about a long time ago: Black Scorpion.


    Black scorpion, an active lone killer in South America, is a silver member of of the platform. Because of "business", he once had a pleasant cooperation with Ye Xiaodao.


    Her Kung Fu is excellent, her heart is cruel and bloodthirsty. These 12 words are ye Xiaodao''s comments on her.


    Ye Xiaodao also regretfully said that if he had not witnessed the black scorpion''s killing method, which made him feel uncomfortable in his stomach, he would have ignored the woman''s appearance and had a good time in love with her in her fiery body.


    In particular, the lifelike black scorpion above her groin is so charming that it can definitely bring another kind of visual enjoyment to men.


    Not all the women with a black scorpion tattooed on the groin are the cruel and bloodthirsty killer black scorpion, but as long as Yue Zitong is put on the of platform, the black scorpion suddenly appears in kaihuang group, which proves that miss demis is almost the silver killer.


    "Cao, I saw a suspected killer walking past me to see Yue Zitong?"


    Cold sweat, brush the ground a to come out from Li Nanfang forehead, raise a hand to fear elevator.


    Too late, he turned and rushed up the stairs, running as fast as he could.


    Fortunately, the stairs are all closed now. The employees who are used to taking the elevator on the next second floor, and none of them take the stairs. Otherwise, they would be surprised to see Li Nanfang jump up like an ape and turn up the third floor with the railing in one hand.


    "Miss demis, your Chinese is very good."


    During the elevator ride, min Rou can''t keep silent, which will make the VIP feel slighted. Of course, she has to find a topic to talk about, although miss demis'' Chinese sounds rather poor.


    The unsmiling miss demis picked a little from the corner of her mouth: "Secretary min, you flatter me. My Chinese is not very good, after all --"


    with a jingle, the elevator stopped on the ninth floor. It was someone who was going to take the elevator. Miss demis instinctively closed her mouth.


    "Thank goodness, Secretary min, I''ve finally caught up with you."


    Panting Li Nanfang, lifted up his shirt hem and wiped his face, stepped into the elevator: "there is someone looking for you in the hall below, with blood all over his face, and shouting your name."


    "Ah?"


    Min Rou''s face changed and she cried out, "my father?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s your father. You can go down and have a look."


    Li Nanfang nodded.


    "Oh, my father, what trouble did he cause? I -"


    min Rou''s anxious father completely ignored how Li Nanfang suddenly appeared on the ninth floor. He was in the hall just now.


    "Secretary min, go and have a look. Lao Wang of the security department wants to do it."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and pulled min Rou out of the elevator: "don''t worry, I''ll take this lady to see President Yue."


    It is said that Lao Wang and his father are going to fight each other. Min Rou shakes completely. She does not care about the VIP. She turns around and runs to another elevator."Well, I can catch up. I''m almost exhausted."


    After the elevator door closed, Li Nanfang breathed a sigh of relief, turned to look at the foreign woman, and politely asked with a smile: "black scorpion, for a mere $300000, you are the silver class killer who came to Qingshan city. As for you?"


    "I don''t understand what you say."


    The foreign woman''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and her mouth could not understand what she said. As soon as she turned her right hand, she put a fierce smear on Li NanFang''s throat.

 Chapter 75

    If there is a crow mouth Grand Prix in the world, Li Nanfang will surely win the gold medal.


    A few days ago, when he was driving without a license, he said that he might have met the traffic police on the road to check, and he really met Bai ling''er.


    Today, in order to deceive min Rou into leaving the black scorpion, he said that there was a man with blood on his face coming to make trouble in the hall below, and he kept saying that he wanted to find her. After min Rou took another elevator and ran to the hall in a hurry, he found that Wang Defa was carrying an old man with blood on his face, pulling towards the door.


    Who is the old man who is drunk and has no shoes?


    Seeing that her father is in such a mess, she still yells to find xiaorou, asking 5000 yuan to hire someone to break sun Laoer''s leg in the east city. Minrou wants to cover her face and squat helplessly on the ground to cry.


    Min Rou''s family was very harmonious before she went to university. Her business parents treated her as a little princess from childhood. They loved her and loved her. But everything has changed since she was about to graduate from university.


    My father, who is in the seafood business, has been cheated by his partners from other provinces. He owes several million yuan in foreign debts. His original house and car have been mortgaged and paid off. The family rents a house. Almost every day, creditors come to the door, making it impossible for the family to live normally.


    In order not to delay going to work and pay off her father''s debt earlier, min Rou has to move out and rent another house.


    Min''s father, who was cheated by others, also changed his temperament greatly. After drinking too much, he scolded the unscrupulous partners and made trouble everywhere.


    Over the past two years, min Rou has spent 30000 or 40000 yuan to pay for her father''s trouble. Now she is most afraid of hearing her father drink again.


    Looking at the disheveled, bloody and abusive father, min Rou was distressed and angry. She held back her tears and quickly walked over, crying in her voice: "Dad, how did you come to our company! Don''t make any noise, will you? "


    "Xiaorou, you''re just in time. Get me the money quickly. I''ll find someone to break sun Laoer''s legs!"


    Seeing his daughter''s min father, he struggled to get away from several security guards and ran to her.


    Wang Defa and others did not expect that this old drunkard was actually Secretary min''s father. They wanted to put him out according to the security regulations, but they were afraid of offending Secretary min. they had to stand in the same place and look at each other.


    No matter how others advise him, the drunk has to believe that he is right. He drags min Rou for money and employs someone to chop sun Laoer, the tortoise grandson. It''s really lawless that he dares to tamp his head with a bottle of wine.


    In front of so many colleagues, her father is so noisy that Min Rou can no longer help crying. Holding her father, she wants to drag him up from the ground. She wants to pull him out again. She''s just a weak woman. How can she drag min''s father?


    They want to help Wang Defa, but min Fu kicks and scolds them and refuses them to move forward.


    "Dad, let''s stop it, OK?"


    Min Rou, holding her father, was hugged by someone just as he wanted to sit on the ground and wail.


    "Let me go, let me go, or I''ll cut you!"


    Min father instinctive struggle, just earned a few, a pain under the ribs, limb weakness, only verbal resistance.


    No matter how he threatened himself, Li Nanfang put him on his shoulder with a little strength in his arms, walked out of the hall door quickly, went directly to the door of the car shift duty room, raised his feet, opened the door and went in: "brother, please go outside to bask in the sun, I have something to use the room."


    Today, Zhang Wei and others, who did not dare to play cards and gamble, were just wondering. They saw the crying Secretary min coming in, and immediately realized that it was a good choice to go out and bask in the sun.


    "Why don''t you have a drink and have a rest, and then shout when you have strength?"


    Li Nanfang put min''s father on the sofa and sat down next to him. He put his hand around his neck and said to min Rou, "Secretary min, take that blue cup, it''s mine. Pour some water for my uncle."


    "Oh, oh."


    Min Rou is surprised to see that her father, who is usually drunk and can''t be cured, is sitting on the sofa. But she never thinks about what''s going on and picks up Li NanFang''s cup to pick up the water.


    "Uncle min, drink water first. Don''t mention it. The glass is very clean. I brush it every day."


    Li Nanfang took the cup and put it on Min Fu''s mouth.


    Min''s father has a lot of backbone. He doesn''t drink with his mouth closed tightly. Li Nanfang helps him. Under the cover of his cheek, as soon as he pinches his chin with his left hand, he opens his mouth obediently.


    Oh, that''s a good one - wow, Secretary min, isn''t this your own father, making such hot water!


    Hot min father want to shout, Li Nanfang closed his mouth in time, also very filial appearance for his back, concern said: "uncle, you drink slowly, careful hot, don''t choke."


    Min''s father''s face was as red as a red shrimp''s, and then turned white slowly. The strength of his wine had lost more than half of his strength. He immediately realized that the boy was deliberately adjusting himself. He just opened his mouth to scold him, but he said in his ear, "don''t be afraid to scald my mouth, just scold me!"


    No one wants to be scalded mouth, min father can only dumb eat Coptis."Secretary min, don''t cry. Go over there and wash your face. Listen to Uncle min about what''s going on."


    Min Rou is very happy that Li Nanfang can calm her father down. She looks at him gratefully and goes there to wash her face.


    When she came back with her sleeve and wiped her face, min Fu had a cigarette in his mouth. He looked at her as if asking for help, and then lowered his head.


    "Dad, what''s going on?"


    Min Rou sits on the chair and looks at her father. She doesn''t notice that Li Nanfang is still holding a water cup and embracing her father''s neck.


    In fact, Min''s father didn''t come across a big deal. Today, he went to ask sun Laoer for an explanation.


    Sun Laoer, who is also engaged in seafood business, has known min Fu for many years. He is the one who has been working with him. Min Fu met his partners in other provinces, but he was ruined.


    Min''s father suspected that sun Laoer was in partnership with other people from other provinces, so he always went to other people.


    Every time he went to find him, sun Laoer was very polite. He put on food and wine, and swore to pat his chest. He said that he would find the grandson, break him to pieces, and recover min Fu''s hard-earned money.


    Then they started drinking.


    Min''s father drinks too much now. When he drinks too much, he makes trouble, cries and asks for money. Sun Laoer persuades him, persuades him, and Min''s father goes around the matter again. He begins to say that he has been cheated by him and asks for an explanation.


    Sun Lao Er is a good-natured man. Every time min father scolds him for having no conscience by picking his collar, he will bear it. A good-natured kind man, however, is good enough. Today, sun Lao Er is good enough. He even stares and says, what can he do if he partner with other people from other provinces to pit min Fu?


    Min Fu, of course, picked up the bottle and smashed it. What else can he do?


    Then, Min''s father came to min Rou with his face full of blood and a bottle of wine. He wanted to hire someone to cut off sun Laoer.


    "Dad, are you stupid? Do you have any evidence to prove that sun Laoer is cheating on us? If you really want to hire someone to cut him down, you have to bear the legal responsibility! If something really happened to you, what would my mother do? "


    Min Rou starts to cry again. She tries to persuade her father to be calm.


    "Can I calm down? Sun ruined my family


    Min Fu angrily glared and roared. As soon as he was about to stand up, Li Nanfang put his arms around his neck and pressed him down: "uncle, tell me where the man surnamed sun lives and what''s his name."


    "Li Nanfang, it''s none of your business!"


    Before Minfu said anything, minrou quickly said, "you just came out of prison, and you are still under observation. If you really want to make trouble and go in again, you will be severely punished!"


    "You, you came out of it?"


    Minfu blinked at Li Nanfang and said, "no wonder I dare to pour hot water into my mouth. It''s just released.".


    Li Nanfang stretched out his hand and rolled up his sleeve, showing colorful tattoos and smiling.


    Min Fu''s eyes brightened: "have you ever killed anyone?"


    "It''s a routine."


    Li Nanfang said haughtily.


    "Then, do you dare to help me cut people?"


    "It''s a piece of cake."


    Li Nanfang sneered: "Uncle min, you said that if you want sun Laoer''s hand, I will definitely overfulfil the task."


    Looking at these two men, min Rou has a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "What''s the relationship between you and my little Rou?"


    Min Fu suddenly asked this question.


    Li NanFang''s reply was rather cunning: "guess what."


    "Girlfriends and girlfriends, right?"


    When min''s father was overjoyed, min Rou called out in shame: "Dad, what are you talking about? You, who, who and he are boyfriend and girlfriend? We are just good friends, ordinary good friends!"


    "That''s all. Boy, do you dare to help me get rid of sun Laoer? If you dare, you may become my son-in-law. "


    Min''s father just doesn''t care so much. He wants to find someone to teach sun Laoer a lesson. Now he meets the cruel man who has just been released. He immediately decides that as long as he can help, he will give up his baby daughter.


    What''s more, isn''t xiaorou herself admitting that she is a good friend with this flower arm?


    "Dad, you, you - ah, Li Nanfang, you come out for me!"


    Minrou is so shy and angry that she can''t sit still any more. She stomps to her feet and runs out of the duty room.


    When the wind blows outside, min Rou wakes up a lot. She thinks that there are still distinguished guests in general manager Yue''s side who need to be treated by herself.


    After a full five minutes, Li Nanfang came out of the duty room.


    There was no time to complain about what he had said to her father when he came out so long. Minrou asked, "did miss demis see President Yue?"


    Li Nanfang said: "what miss demis?"


    "That''s the foreign lady who I accompanied to take the elevator with."


    "Oh, it''s her. Hi, I was just about to tell you


    Li Nanfang understood this and explained: "she didn''t go to see general manager Yue - Secretary min, don''t worry, listen to me first. Just after Min Yue came out of the elevator, she told me to take a phone call, but she didn''t wait for me to take any helpMinrou is a little silly. Miss demis hasn''t seen Mr. Yue for a long time.


    "Well, why don''t you inform Mr. Yue first? She must be waiting. No, I have to tell Mr. Yue first. Li Nanfang, help me watch my father


    Min Rou doesn''t care about her father any more. When she turns around and is about to leave, she hears the sound of a police siren coming from the side of the road. Looking there, a police car roars into the parking lot.

 Chapter 76

    After Bai ling''er went to work, her biggest wish was that her mobile phone suddenly rang. When she got through, a faint voice came from the Bureau, telling her that she could go back to work.


    Really, even if the Bureau seat used the word "roll back" to a beautiful woman, Bai ling''er would immediately jump up and salute with a loud voice!


    There''s no way. The archives of the Street police station is not a place for people to stay. It''s no different from prison for Bai ling''er, who is fierce and lively.


    In particular, her reputation as a bully of Qingshan city police has long been well-known. She was sent here because she used to pee pants beaten by volunteers for the public. Therefore, the director of the Institute and the gatekeeper of the reception room all worshipped her as their ancestor. They were afraid that if they were not careful, they would make her vicious and clean up people to death.


    From a long distance, people will smile at her. If she politely asks people if they have eaten, they will be flattered and say that they have eaten. Thank you for your concern -


    keep a distance. That''s the situation Bai linger is facing, let alone her. Even if she changes people casually, she will feel that she is a redundant person. After a little longer, she will get sick Yes.


    On the night of rescuing general manager Yue of kaihuang group from the hands of the notorious Black Ghost, the bureau gave her a good compliment afterwards, saying that she would be transferred back to the criminal police force after a while of training at the grassroots level.


    When is the training time?


    It seems that Bai ling''er, who has been cramped, is slouching on the chair, staring at the ceiling with her eyes wide open. She has a standard appearance of wandering outside the sky. However, if someone observes her carefully, they will find that her eyebrows will jump from time to time.


    When people are empty and lonely, they always think wildly. Bai ling''er starts to think about the nightmare that he has almost every night. He thinks that he should listen to the psychologist''s advice and find a chance to sit down with Li Nanfang and have a good chat. As long as he doesn''t bother himself in his dream, even if he kneels on the ground and shouts his master, it will be OK!


    Ding Ding, the mobile phone on the table suddenly exploded, Bai ling''er immediately sat up from the chair like an electric shock, reached out and picked up the mobile phone.


    But when she saw that the caller ID was an overseas call, not the Bureau seat she was most looking forward to, her excitement vanished.


    In the past, Bai ling''er saw this kind of overseas calls, but she would not answer them. She would directly cancel them. She had no relatives or friends abroad, and she was not Interpol. Except for the wrong number or fraudulent call, who else could she have?


    Today, however, she was in a real pain when she got on the phone with a slip of her thumb


    A man''s voice without any feelings came from his mobile phone: "Bai ling''er?"


    Shit, it''s him!?


    Just nestled in the chair, Bai ling''er sat up again like an electric shock, covering the microphone with both hands: "yes, I am Bai ling''er!"


    Bai ling''er has a very good memory. When she went to gelix club to save Yue Zitong that night, what she called was the man''s voice.


    Afterwards, she once suspected that it was the voice of the Black Ghost.


    "I give you a big credit. You come to kaihuang group headquarters building right now. There is a dead body on the roof of the building. Behind the corpse, there is a black scorpion. It should be the lone killer black scorpion in South America. "


    The man said these over there. Bai ling''er was afraid that he would immediately turn off the phone and asked, "are you the black ghost?"


    "Yes."


    The man over there was silent for a moment before he uttered the word and hung up.


    "My God, my God, he is the black ghost! Black Ghost, he called me twice. "


    After the man admitted that he was the Black Ghost, Bai ling''er was so excited that he turned around in the room and took a big kiss with his mobile phone.


    The old ma of the criminal police team is right. The Black Ghost is the absolute idol of Bai ling''er. Although she knows very well that as a police officer, it''s wrong to worship a notorious evil person. But she just can''t control herself. She dreams of seeing the Black Ghost one day.


    Her biggest dream is about to come true. The Black Ghost even called her twice and said that he would give her a lot of credit - darling, why would he give me a lot of credit? Does it mean that he has been paying close attention to me and likes me all the time?


    "What are you thinking about? It''s shameless!"


    When Bai ling''er thought of the word "great credit", she suddenly realized why the Black Ghost called her. She raised her hand and gently pulled it off her face. She raised her foot and kicked away the chair, and rushed out in the wind.


    Xiao Wang came to the police car and was about to go out on patrol when he saw Bai ling''er rushing over. He was startled. He stood at attention and asked with a smiling face: "officer Bai, this is --"


    "get in the car, get in the car, something''s wrong!"


    Bai ling''er didn''t have time to explain anything. He raised his hand and pulled Xiao Wang aside. He jumped into the car and slammed the door to light the fire.


    Xiao Wang looked at officer Bai stupidly, but he didn''t understand for a while.Bai ling''er poked his head out of the window and yelled: "are you stupid? Get in the car


    Xiao Wang and others were all shivering, absolutely reflexive, opened the door and jumped into the car.


    Blah - before the back door was closed, the alarm screamed and the car roared forward.


    Along the way, Bai ling''er was overtaking when he saw the car and running when he saw the red light. He let Xiao Wang and others sitting in the back see what the real elite of the police are. He was scared out of a cold sweat several times and grabbed the handle of the car hard. In front of his eyes, he saw the tragedy of the car being destroyed and people being killed.


    With a creak, the car finally stopped. Xiao Wang and others were relieved and turned around again. They looked at each other and swore that they would never take the car driven by officer Bai again even if they were climbing.


    Seeing Bai ling''er with several policemen rushing into the hall, min Rou blinked her eyes and asked, "eh, isn''t that Bai ling''er? How did she come?"


    "Who knows, it may be that after being distributed to the Street police station, I feel itchy all over and come here to find fault?"


    Li Nanfang shrugged and answered carelessly.


    "Keep an eye on my dad. Don''t take him to sun Laoer without my permission, or I''ll never talk to you again."


    Without continuing to talk about how Bai ling''er suddenly arrived, min Rou is still anxious to report to general manager Yue that miss demis has come and gone.


    "I''ll be down soon. Wait!"


    After running out for a few steps, Bai ling''er turned back and asked.


    Li Nanfang raised her hand and patted her chest, indicating that she could rest assured that she was very reliable.


    After Li Nanfang was turned out, Yue Zitong immediately went into the apartment and began to tidy up his make-up in the mirror.


    Normally, according to miss Yue''s status in China, Yaping group only sent a special commissioner. Even if their boss came, Yue Zitong didn''t have to be so serious.


    But now her role is not miss Yue, but the president of kaihuang group. As the saying goes, she follows the local customs. Since she is a small businessman now, of course, she has to treat miss demis from the perspective of a businessman.


    After carefully cleaning up, Yue Zitong sat back at the boss''s table. He had been waiting for 20 minutes. Miss demis didn''t come either.


    Min Rou, who was in charge of meeting miss demis, didn''t come either, which made Yue angry. It''s time to climb up after such a long time. Why don''t you come?


    Just when Mr. Yue was so upset that he picked up the phone and was ready to ask the front desk customer service if he saw Secretary min, there was a rush of footsteps from outside the corridor.


    Min Rou finally came back, ran forward, blushed, and stammered after entering the door.


    Yue Zitong''s face was very ugly. He raised his hand and interrupted her and asked, "where''s miss demis from Yaping group?"


    Before minrou answered, the door was banged. She quickly went to open the door. A policeman stood outside, blushing and excited: "excuse me, is Mr. Yue in?"


    Why did the police come to me?


    Yue Zitong was very strange. He stood up from his chair and said, "I am Yue Zitong. What can I do for you?"


    "Hello, Mr. Yue. I''m from the Street police station. Just call me Xiao Wang. Mr. Yue, we found a dead woman from abroad on the roof of your group headquarters building. "


    "Police officer Bai initially suspected that the victim was a lone killer black scorpion from South America," Wang explained


    "What? On the rooftop of our company building and me, there is a foreign - "


    Yue Zitong, who is an agent after all. After hearing the news, he was really shocked. But he soon calmed down and walked around the table to the door.


    Min Rou also dizzy, quickly followed up.


    On the rooftop, Bai ling''er commands two other policemen to take photos of a dead body sitting on the rooftop parapet.


    After taking dozens of pictures without dead angle, Bai ling''er walked over and squatted down slowly.


    There is no doubt that the deceased was a woman. She was wearing a professional dress, a pair of long legs wrapped in black silk, slender and powerful. Her coat was turned over and covered on her head, revealing her white belly. The two things on it were not much smaller than volleyball. They should have been coveted by men, but with the death of the host, they also lost their charm in the past.


    The blood oozed from the chin covered by the coat, spilled half of the body, and then flowed on the ground. It had solidified, and several flies smelling the bloody smell were buzzing around.


    "Take pictures."


    Bai ling''er turned his head and said something. He took out a pair of white gloves and put them on his hand. He slowly grasped the coat of the dead man''s head, pulled it down with a little force, and the clothes slipped down, revealing a rather terrible face.


    Even Bai ling''er, who had investigated several homicide cases, was startled when he saw the woman''s face and immediately felt sick in her stomach.


    The fatal wound of the deceased, at the chin, was pierced directly through the whole mouth with a sharp triangular weapon from the throat, which led to the instant death of the deceased.The assassin''s method is quite sophisticated. At the same time, he lifts the dead man''s coat, covers her head, and envelops the blood, so as to avoid the blood splashing on him.


    The dead man''s eyes were wide open, spread into the pupils, and with incredible fear, as if he had seen something terrible.


    According to the modern highly developed criminal investigation technology, if it is just a general homicide case, the police can extract the image of the last person she saw before her death from the pupil of the deceased.

 Chapter 77

    Bai ling''er doesn''t expect to extract the appearance of murder in the eyes of the dead. There are so many cases of Black Ghost, and there has never been any trace that can let people track him.


    In the sound of the photo, Bai ling''er grabs the dead man''s arm, turns her body over and looks down her back. Sure enough, she sees a black scorpion tattoo the size of a child''s palm.


    After the dead body tilted, bailing''er also found a sharp knife, a black browning pistol and a white fruit mobile phone in his left hand.


    These three things should belong to the dead. Her fatal injury was caused by the Black Ghost''s unique weapon, three edged spear.


    Dada''s hasty footsteps came from the rooftop door. Bai ling''er looked back and saw Xiao Wang coming with Yue Zitong and her little secretary.


    "Ah, it''s her!"


    Min Rou, who is behind Yue Zitong, screams as soon as she sees the woman''s face lying on her side.


    "Who is she?"


    Yue Zitong immediately turned back and asked.


    "She, she - ouch!"


    As soon as min Rou was about to tell who the deceased was, she saw the bloody mouth on her chin. She could not stand the extremely bloody scene any more. She bent down, raised her hand, covered her mouth and retched.


    "Xiaorou, you go down first."


    It''s normal for min Rou to have such a reaction. After all, she is an ordinary girl. How can she have seen many big scenes like Mr. Yue? When she was trained in Guoan, she dissected frogs herself.


    Without Yue''s command, min Rou didn''t dare to stay here. She covered her mouth and ran down.


    Similarly, it is unnecessary for her to say who the dead person is. From her exclamation just now, Yue Zitong confirmed that the dead person was Miss demis who came to negotiate business.


    On behalf of Yaping group, miss demis, who came to negotiate business, died on the roof. Her death was still so shocking. Yue Zitong felt bad. He stopped and looked away. Her brain was spinning fast, and she began to think about how to deal with the next trouble.


    No matter who killed miss demis, as long as she died in the headquarters building of the company, Yue Zitong would not escape from the relationship, and it was bound to make a lot of noise, causing extremely bad influence on the company.


    What''s more, it''s really a wave that hasn''t been leveled. Another wave is rising again. Jin Baiyong has just been leveled off, and now some people from Yaping group are dead in our company. God, is this blind?


    Yue Zitong in the heart so hate scold, Bai ling''er quickly came over: "Yue general, can you talk?"


    Can Yue always say no?


    "Now I have preliminarily determined that the dead is a lone killer black scorpion from a South American country, who is a S-level wanted criminal of Interpol -"


    Bai ling''er is not polite, and takes what the black ghost told her as her "preliminary confirmation", which can determine the identity of the dead in the shortest time, which is enough to show how qualified she is to return to the criminal police force Fighting on the first line of protecting people''s lives and property.


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong is a Leng: "this is a killer?"


    "Yes, a killer."


    Bai ling''er nodded in affirmation, then asked: "general manager Yue, what do you think she is?"


    Just now, Bai ling''er also heard min Rou''s exclamation and quickly judged that Yue Zi Tong should know the existence of black scorpion.


    "I thought she was a staff member sent by Yaping group to discuss business with me."


    Looking at the black scorpion, Yue Zitong''s heart also falls down: since she is a killer, it doesn''t matter whether she is an employee of Yaping group or not. But why did she come to our company and die here?


    At this moment, Yue Zitong also recognized the black scorpion, which was the foreign woman who was hit by Li Nanfang in the morning.


    She remembers clearly that when the black scorpion passed her car on a small pedal, she nodded with a smile to apologize for Li NanFang''s bumping into someone.


    Vaguely, Yue Zitong noticed something wrong: it seems that the identity of black scorpion, the special commissioner of Yaping group, is not very real. Then why does she want to fake a business person and come to me to negotiate business? Does she want to be bad for me?


    At the strong request of general manager Yue, the police must not disturb any staff when taking away the body of the black scorpion.


    It''s bound to cause a bad impact on the company''s employees. I hope they don''t know that.


    Bai ling''er naturally agreed to general manager Yue''s request, and immediately gave a perfect cover up: anti-terrorism exercise.


    When she took some policemen to rush into kaihuang group, many employees saw it with their own eyes. I believe that now everyone is guessing what happened. It''s impossible to hide it.


    However, if general manager Yue announces that this is an anti-terrorism exercise, even if it is not a big deal, the police can pack the black scorpion in a corpse bag and leave calmly.


    At that time, Mr. Yue will send another confidant to clean up the blood on the roof.


    To Bai ling''er''s suggestion, Yue Zi Tong naturally said it was good.Half an hour later, several police cars roared to the door of kaihuang group building, and more than a dozen armed criminal policemen rushed into the hall with guns in their hands like tigers.


    just when everyone in the hall was scared to hide in the corner, a middle-aged police officer came in with a trumpet and cried: "please don''t panic, the Municipal Bureau is carrying out anti-terrorism exercises, please cooperate, Don''t run and scream


    Damn, it scared the baby to death. It turned out to be a anti-terrorism exercise. I thought that the story of cheating with Fangfang was revealed last night. After listening to the middle-aged warning, everyone was relieved and went for what they should do.


    After receiving Bai ling''er''s call, the Bureau was absolutely surprised to hear that the body of a black scorpion was found on the roof of kaihuang group building, which was located as a S-level wanted criminal by Interpol.


    The black scorpion, who has been doing evil for so many years, is definitely a heavyweight among the villains. Now he has died in Qingshan City, which is a great event.


    Well, of course, it''s also a great contribution. Bai ling''er, who was the first to identify the black scorpion, is the first.


    After investigating the scene, the officer who personally led the team to the scene immediately ordered him to take the corpse and evacuate kaihuang group as soon as possible according to the normal steps of the anti-terrorism exercise.


    He himself, accompanied by Bai ling''er and Lao Ma, came to the president''s office.


    It''s a good thing that black scorpion died, but how did she die, how did she come to kaihuang group, what''s the purpose, and so on. It has to be investigated clearly. It''s said that night owls come to the house for nothing, but no one thinks that black scorpion is for sightseeing.


    "General manager Yue, now the Municipal Bureau has completely confirmed that the dead is the professional killer black scorpion."


    When the Bureau arrived in an emergency, it brought special criminal investigation personnel. After verifying the fingerprints of the deceased, it was confirmed that she was completely consistent with the black scorpion in the database.


    She said thanks to min Rou who had brought her tea cup. The Bureau seat found her face pale and her whole body was still shaking. She immediately realized what she was saying. When she opened her mouth, Bai ling''er whispered something in his ear in time.


    Oh, it turned out that she was scared. Normally, I almost thought she was a black ghost. I was about to arrest her on the spot. The Bureau seat nodded, gave min Rou a kind look of "I''m here, don''t be afraid" and began to ask Yue Zitong about the situation.


    Of course, there is no need for general manager Yue to hide anything about this. She can say whatever she has, but she doesn''t know much about it. On the contrary, min Rou had contact with it before black scorpion died.


    Minrou''s face improved a lot after she felt the safety of the seat. She told her how she came into contact with the black scorpion. At last, she said, "originally, I took her to the ninth floor. Li Nanfang suddenly appeared and said that my father was coming - sorry, Mr. Yue. He drank too much. He didn''t mean it."


    At this moment, even if min''s father is intentional, Yue Zitong can''t take care of it. He nods to signal her to continue.


    Min Rou shows up Li Nanfang and helps her take min''s father to the car class. After settling down, she asks about Miss demis. However, Li Nanfang says that miss demis suddenly answers a phone call and doesn''t go to the office to find president Yue. She explains the whole process in detail.


    Instead of Min rougong, Li Nanfang, who was thought to be a special agent of Yaping group at the time, went to the president''s office. When black scorpion suddenly received a phone call and turned to leave, of course, he couldn''t stop him. This is also very normal.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang is not the key point in this case. However, as he is the last person to contact with the black scorpion, the Bureau seat has to ask him personally.


    Yue Zitong said: "Min Rou, call Li Nanfang immediately and ask him to come to the office as soon as possible."


    Min Rou nodded, took out her mobile phone and dialed Li NanFang''s mobile phone: "Mr. Yue asked you to come to the office right now - what, you are not in the company?"


    "Well, not at all."


    Looking at Min''s father sitting beside him, Li Nanfang asked with a smile, "Secretary min, I''m out with Uncle min. my father to be is looking for a place to have a drink. Don''t worry, I won''t let him drink too much - let me go back? Oh, we can''t. We''ve run a long way and there''s a traffic jam. I don''t know when we can clear it. "


    After killing the black scorpion, Li Nanfang calls Bai linger with her mobile phone. After dealing with the fingerprints and footprints at the scene, he sneaks into the monitoring room to knock the black scorpion unconscious while min Fu is making a fuss in the hall below. Then he drags the videos on the rooftop of the building to erase them.


    He has enough assurance to make sure that the police can not find out his clues in this case, and that the police will not have to interview him. He is just a trivial witness in this case.


    Sure enough, after he took off Secretary min''s phone, his mobile phone didn''t ring again.


    "Uncle min, how about this restaurant?"


    After the taxi stopped, Li Nanfang asked min Fu with a smile.


    "Yes, as long as there is wine to drink, squatting on the curb is OK."


    Min''s father didn''t ask much. He looked at the wine cabinet behind the glass window and swallowed.


    The blow of ruin completely destroyed min''s father''s ambition. He just thought that he would die in a wine jar to escape from the reality that he didn''t want to believe."Two bottles of 36 degree Baotu Spring, and four signature dishes. It''s cheaper."


    Li Nanfang took out some banknotes, patted them on the table and told the waiter.


    Min Fu was a little stunned and asked: "don''t you have to drink such a good bar? It''s good to have a bottle of home wine for eight yuan. "


    Li Nanfang said with a smile: "Uncle min, with my relationship with xiaorou, do you need to be polite to me?"

 Chapter 78

    Forty yuan a bottle of 36 degree Baotu Spring was nothing when min Fu''s business was booming.


    Now he can''t. He is burdened with millions of foreign debts, let alone a bottle of 40 yuan, even a bottle of 4 yuan, which is also a big temptation for him.


    Yes, he''s xiaorou''s boyfriend. I''m his future father-in-law. Is it necessary to be polite to my son-in-law?


    After listening to Li NanFang''s move out of his relationship with min Rou, Min''s father immediately "deserves it." he takes the initiative to open the wine bottle and fill it up for his son-in-law. Then he takes a sip of it.


    I haven''t had such a good drink in two years.


    After the taste buds on his tongue had fully enjoyed the taste of the wine, min Fu, who had wet eyes, slowly swallowed it. His eyes immediately glowed, took a breath of cold air, and shook his head to say good wine, good wine.


    Let''s say that Min Fu, who has been hit hard, is now a drunkard who is eager to drink. Even two years ago, Li Nanfang was a piece of cake if he wanted to deceive him in the southeast and northwest.


    after a whole bottle of Baijiu went down, he didn''t eat a few chopsticks of his father, raising his hands to Li Nanfang''s flowers and arms, with tears in his eyes, murmuring: "the south, the south, uncle, my heart is bitter, wow, it''s really bitter!"


    In less than an hour, Min''s father was fooled by Li Nanfang. He called him Nanfang affectionately. His voice choked and he thought about his good life carefully.


    Li Nanfang just listened quietly with a smile and asked him for a bottle of Baijiu.


    "I''m sorry for xiaorou. I''m sorry for xiaorou."


    After saying sorry to his daughter''s father min, he wiped his tears: "a good girl like her should have a happy family. She doesn''t have to worry about my incompetent father. In order to help me pay my debt, he only leaves 1000 yuan of living expenses each month -"


    the more he says, the more sad she is. Finally, he lies on the table and sobs Swallow up: "South ah, you don''t know, there are many times, I want to commit suicide ah, really can''t bear to drag down xiaorou."


    "Uncle min, you can''t have that idea. If you really have something, xiaorou will be more sad."


    Li Nanfang said slowly: "as long as you and your husband and wife are here, no matter what happened, it''s also a complete family. Children with parents'' pain are really happy. "


    "I know, I know."


    Min Fu didn''t notice Li NanFang''s obvious sadness in his eyes when he said this. He just patted his hand and said vaguely: "so, so, you should treat xiaorou well in the future. No, don''t let her down. In that way, I will die and die, eh! Good wine. "


    If only I had a father who loved me so much?


    When this idea rose in Li NanFang''s heart, he laughed again, took his glass and drank it all: why should I think about it when I have a teacher who treats me like a son? Although the old man is not a good thing, if he wants me to call him Dad, I will certainly.


    "Uncle min, don''t fall asleep. Can you be sure that the second grandson is working with the people from other provinces to entrap you?"


    As soon as Li Nanfang asked this question, min Fu, who was about to fall asleep, jumped up from his chair, thumped his heart like a gorilla, and raised his head to the sky with a long cry: "before, he just doubted, but he didn''t know for sure, but today he said it himself, saying that even if he cheated me with people from other provinces, so what?"


    "Good!"


    Li Nanfang also stood up: "do you dare to take me to him?"


    "What dare not!"


    Minfu''s eyes began to turn red, and his nostrils expanded: "Li Nanfang, do you dare to break that animal''s leg for xiaorou?"


    Li Nanfang arrogantly said: "I said, it is absolutely a piece of cake, to ensure that the task is overfulfilled."


    "Then go, go!"


    Min Fu raises his hand, grabs Li NanFang''s arm and pulls to the door with the strength of wine.


    Sun Laoer, the official name is sun Feiyang, a rather extraordinary name.


    However, his people, especially his character, went against the original intention of his parents to give him the name. Four or five years ago, he had already entered the palace three times. After he came out for the last time, he began to do business at the request of his parents.


    Having been in prison three times, he also has a very wide network of contacts. Relying on his "comrades in arms" relationship, sun Laoer started his seafood business and made a good profit in that year.


    Originally, God had given sun Laoer a chance to be a new man, but he didn''t cherish it. After contacting min Fu, he figured out how to harm him.


    Min Fu is also a man who has gone through the waves in business, but no matter how shrewd he is, he is not the opponent of professional scum. After many times of smooth cooperation, he relaxed his vigilance and was ruined.


    After sun Laoer got rich, he opened a small restaurant.


    Li Nanfang, under the leadership of Min Fu, was killed in a car when sun Laoer was cleaning up the dust for some of his newly released comrades in arms. He held up his wine glass and cried out that he would make a great career, so that those who looked down on them would go to eat shit¡ª¡ª"Oh, Lao min, why are you here again?"


    Seeing that Min Fu came in with a young man, sun Laoer stood up with a smile as if he had never smashed his head with a bottle of wine. He said politely, "come on, come on, sit down quickly. I''ll introduce you to some friends. When you have a chance to do business together and make a fortune --"


    "Sun Laoer, don''t do this!"


    With the strength of wine, min Fu roared: "today, you have to give me an explanation!"


    "Grass, go out and have a long temper."


    The smile on Sun Laoer''s face converged. After looking at Li Nanfang, who was hiding behind min''s father, he sneered and said, "Ho Ho, I brought a helper here. If you want to fight, come here. "


    His comrades in arms also stood up, reached out and scratched Qingxu''s head, stepped on the chair and looked at Min Fu with slanting eyes.


    By a few gloomy eyes, Min''s father was timid, and his voice was much lower: "Sun Laoer, do you admit that you cheated me with the people from other provinces surnamed Zhao?"


    "Laozi admitted that it was Laozi and Zhao song who cheated you together, so what?"


    In front of his comrades in arms, sun Laoer didn''t cover up as he used to. He said with a grim smile, "you have the ability to bite me? I can''t get you. "


    "You, you can''t be so unreasonable."


    After sun Laoer showed his true face, Min''s father was even more timid: "I, I just want to ask if I can return part of it, just one third of it."


    "Ha ha!"


    Sun Lao Er laughed and said to some of his comrades in arms, "grass, have you heard such a funny joke? He asked me to spit out what I ate. "


    "It''s so naive."


    The comrades in arms all cooperated and laughed wildly. Some even picked up the wine bottle and knocked it gently on the table.


    "Lao min, in fact, it''s not impossible to return part of you."


    Sun Laoer laughed and said, "but you have to ask your daughter for it. In other words, I really appreciate xiaorou. If you follow me in the future, I will take care of her - "


    " Sun Laoer, you will be punished! "


    After hearing that he mentioned his daughter, min Fu''s masculinity came up again, and he interrupted him with a sharp drink.


    "Haha, I never believe in retribution."


    Sun Laoer sneered and said, "if there is retribution, how come I haven''t ruined my family like you?"


    "You, you --"


    so angry that Lao min is good at lighting sun Laoer. When he says everything, he suddenly thinks of Li Nanfang and pulls him from behind with his backhand. His momentum is stronger: "don''t be too arrogant, sun Laoer! Do you know what my son-in-law does? He''s just been released from prison. "


    With that, Lao min specially rolled up Li NanFang''s shirt sleeve and held his flowery arm high: "look, I didn''t cheat you, did I? If you really annoy my son-in-law, you''ll break your leg! "


    "Oh, boy, did you go in?"


    With a playful tone, sun Laoer asked Li Nanfang, who was nervous when he came in. Now he began to shiver.


    Li Nanfang nodded hastily: "in, in. Just, just came out not long


    Sun Laoer took out the high-profile of his predecessors and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Seeing that Li Nanfang seemed very afraid, Min''s father was a little reluctant. He shook his arm and said, "tell him quickly that you killed people!"


    "It''s really bullshit. People who kill people can be released when they are so young?"


    One of the comrades in arms sneered and winked at his comrades. They went to the door, closed the door and closed the curtain with a stab.


    Big guy was invited to drink sun Laoer''s dust liquor today. He happened to meet someone who made trouble. If he didn''t help solve the problem, I''m really sorry to my friend.


    "Li Nanfang, tell them how you got in!"


    Min Fu is worried.


    Li Nanfang hesitated and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Min Fu immediately yelled: "Sun Laoer, you listen to me clearly, my son-in-law is a strong, traitor!"


    "Ah? Ha ha


    Sun Laoer and others were stunned, then burst into laughter.


    What''s more, as the scum of the whole society, when do you dare to stand up in front of the elders? If we don''t repair this scum well today, how can we show the society our determination to be a new man?


    "Especially, Lao min, Lao min, you can find a strong and traitor to be your son-in-law. It''s really a flower on the cow dung!"


    As min Rou, sun Laoer, who felt aggrieved, picked up a wine bottle and walked slowly.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    Li Nanfang pulls min Fu, who is also sober at this time, back to the door.


    At this time, Min''s father regretted that he wanted to bump his head against the table, because he could see that this guy was not boasting so much. He turned out to be a timid man, and he cried out to his son-in-law.After a few steps back, Li Nanfang was stopped by his two comrades in arms. In a panic tone, he called out: "I''m going to call the police. In the surveillance video, you will faithfully record the process of hitting people. Are you not afraid to go in again?"


    "Don''t worry, scum. There is no surveillance video in Laozi''s restaurant."


    Sun Laoer, with a sneer, walked up to Li Nanfang, lit his nose with a bottle of wine and said, "today, even if I beat you, I won''t - ah!"


    Before he finished his words, he felt a sharp pain in his stomach and flew back like a kite.


    Li Nanfang, who was cowardly just now, put down his right foot, shook his neck and said with a smile, "what''s the point? If I said earlier that there was no such thing, why should I pretend to be a grandson?"

 Chapter 79

    Li Nanfang is coming to help min Fuxing ask a question of guilt, but he doesn''t want to be noticed by the police because of this small matter, so his aunt will certainly reprimand him.


    When he saw those comrades close the door and close the curtain considerately, Li Nanfang almost laughed. These scum are too special to understand Laozi''s mind.


    After confirming that there was no surveillance video in the hotel, Li NanFang''s last worry disappeared, and he kicked out sun Laoer, who was going to teach him how to behave.


    "It''s hard to be a good citizen. No matter what you do, you have to worry about this and that. Alas."


    After sighing, Li Nanfang twists his body and kicks a comrade in arms who doesn''t know what''s going on. He pushes min Fu to the door.


    Min Fu, with his back on the door panel, looks at Li Nanfang as if a naughty boy is playing with a scarecrow and kicks sun Laoer''s friends out one by one. He begins to strongly doubt whether he is dreaming.


    On the principle of keeping everything on the line and meeting each other in the future, Li Nanfang showed a little mercy when dealing with sun Laoer''s friends. He just knocked them out.


    As for sun Laoer, of course, he can''t let it go so easily. He says "future father-in-law" and is still looking at him behind the door.


    "Who are you, who are you?"


    Sun Laoer''s face was pale. He held his stomach in his left hand and supported the ground in his right hand. He yelled at Li Nanfang.


    A slap in the face, Li Nanfang scolded: "grass, are you so deaf, didn''t you hear how Uncle min introduced me?"


    With a slap, Li Nanfang pulled out sun Laoer''s left back teeth.


    However, he was a ruthless man who entered the palace three times. After half of his teeth were taken out, he still couldn''t bear to be counselled and yelled: "my friend, you have the seed to kill me today, otherwise Lao min won''t have a better life in the future!"


    "It''s no big deal to kill you."


    Li Nan Nan''s favorite friend is hard teeth. With a sneer, he grabs a chair and smashes it on Sun Lao er''s right leg.


    There was a loud click and the chair broke. Sun Laoer was about to make a shrill scream. Li Nanfang kicked him on the chin in time and choked his scream back.


    He didn''t want sun Laoer''s scream to disturb the pedestrians who might pass by.


    Fortunately, sun Laoer had no business with his comrades in arms at a banquet today. There were only a few of them in the hotel, which saved Li Nanfang from the trouble of clearing up.


    As soon as he got to the chair, he broke the bone of sun Laoer''s right leg.


    Li Nanfang did not give up, just as he did with Jin Shao, he raised his chair leg and hit him on his left leg.


    He once promised min Fu that if he wanted to overfulfil the task, he would ask sun Laoer to have two legs, which was barely enough to cope with the task.


    Sun Laoer suffered two devastating blows in succession, and he would definitely turn his eyes and faint.


    People who have passed out can''t speak. Li Nanfang still has to ask him who is the man from other provinces who is working with him to cheat Lao min.


    He picked up a bottle of beer from the table and burst it on Sun Laoer''s head. The iced beer really had a wake-up effect. Sun Laoer immediately shivered and woke up.


    Li Nanfang put the crisscrossed beer bottle in front of his eyes, with a harmless smile on his face: "Sun Laoer, do you think I dare to waste your tricks?"


    In the past, sun Laoer would certainly have stuck his neck and said he didn''t dare.


    In the past, when he was in prison, he became the leader of the prison by the strength of the outlaw.


    Because he knows very well that the more vicious people are, the more afraid they are of death. As long as you can be more desperate than him, you can shock him.


    But now he didn''t dare to say, he could see from Li NanFang''s red eyes that he wanted to kill him. He was sure that even if he shook his head, the wine bottle would stab into his eyes quickly.


    "Dare, dare, dare you!"


    Sun Lao Er screamed. He was so scared that he even ignored the pain of his broken leg. His tears and snot flowed out together.


    Li Nanfang put away his smile and asked faintly, "well, what should I do?"


    "Pay back, I''ll pay back!"


    Sun Laoer struggled, took out his wallet from his pants pocket, found a bank card, and cried, "there are 800000 in it -"


    Li Nanfang interrupted him: "Uncle min told me that you have cheated him for less than 4 million."


    "I only got a million, and Zhao song took the rest."


    Sun Laoer raised his hand to wipe his tears, and quickly said the exact address and contact information of the mainlander.


    For the sake of his better attitude towards confession, Li Nanfang is not in the mood to worry about the 200000 yuan he has spent.


    What''s more, the price of 200000 yuan for two legs is very generous.


    But I still have to give him another slap. I really think that if I don''t know how to withdraw money from the bank with my bank card, I may get into trouble?


    Modern people who can not play online transfer ah, a few mobile phone points, everything is done.I''m afraid that when I''m transferred to NanFang''s bank account, I can''t bear to cry.


    "Remember, my name is Li Nanfang, Muzi Li. Beiyan flies to the south of the south. You are welcome to come to me at any time."


    When Li Nanfang took a picture of sun Laoer''s cheek, he began to wonder if he would print a number of gilded business cards, so that when he introduced himself to others, he would not waste saliva.


    When Li Nanfang pulled him out of the hotel, there were countless small circles in Min Fu''s eyes. In his half open mouth, harazi stayed, and he didn''t feel anything.


    It was not until Li Nanfang invited him into a taxi that he had a fierce fight: "where shall we go?"


    "Northern province, the scum surnamed Zhao still owes you millions. If it goes well, it won''t delay me to work tomorrow."


    Li Nanfang took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He thought it would be better to turn it off directly, which would save a lot of trouble.


    Unable to get through to the boy''s mobile phone, Yue Zitong is very angry: it''s dark, and he still doesn''t go home to cook. Can he let my aunt eat instant noodles again?


    Min Rou is extremely worried. She is afraid that he will be dragged by her father to find sun Laoer to settle accounts. She really makes a big mess. She takes a taxi after work and goes back to her parents'' rental house, but she doesn''t see her father.


    She didn''t dare to tell her mother that her father had gone to the company to find her, and she took Li Nanfang. She didn''t know where she had gone. Her mother, who was not in good health, was very old in the past two years.


    At midnight, min Rou doesn''t even dare to close her eyes. She is most afraid of the siren. Then a policeman knocks on the door and asks if she knows Li Nanfang and her father. She goes with them again and says that they have killed


    When the stars shine in the eastern hemisphere, the sun is shining in the Western Hemisphere.


    A couple of men and women in their thirties, sitting on the chairs of the outdoor cold bar in front of the airport, with a map on the table, are whispering about something.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is a couple with good feelings. The luggage under the table proves that they are going to travel far away. They are discussing where to go first after arriving.


    Men are elegant, women are not the kind of disaster level beauty, but the figure is quite excellent, this is the result of continuous exercise.


    They are indeed a couple. They are going to travel far away, but they are not traveling, they are going to kill people.


    It''s only 300000 US dollars. It''s not worth the male and female killers to go to the East and assassinate the girl named Yue Zitong. What''s more, it''s said that there are legendary Black Ghosts around the target, which is tantamount to getting a shudder from the fire.


    But they will go anyway.


    They have carefully inferred that it is precisely because of the existence of the black ghost that the colleagues who went to China to assassinate the target failed one after another, and the bonus offered by the target will also rise all the way.


    As male and female killers who can eat for a year without making a move for a year, some of them have time to wait, and the reward bonus of the target gradually rises to the price that makes them move.


    I believe that by that time, they had been lurking around the target for a long time, and they had planned a precise plan for the assassination. They could definitely hit the target well and escape quickly before the black ghost appeared.


    It doesn''t matter if they don''t have a chance to do it all the time, or if they are preempted by their peers, they should travel to the East. However, they have long yearned to be in that ancient and mysterious country, but they just have no time to go.


    When they discuss this, they have no taboo, because they know very well that the more people come and go, the less interested they are in what they are talking about. At most, they just keep their voice down.


    "The hotel has been ordered, that''s Castle Peak Hotel -"


    when the male and female killers point on the map with a pen, they hear someone ask faintly: "there are so many interesting places in the world, why do they have to find their own way out?"


    Looking back, he saw a young man in a plaid vest. His bronze skin was taut, just like a leopard full of explosive force. He was wearing a pair of Large Tan sunglasses on his face, and he was dragging a drink cup with his left hand, looking into the distance.


    "Excuse me, sir, are you talking to us?"


    Mr. Wang''s face is still with a friendly smile, but his eyes are as cold as cold.


    The young man put the cup on the table, sighed, leaned forward, looked into his husband''s eyes and said, "I''ll give you five seconds to deny this trip to the East."


    Glancing at his wife who had already taken out a pistol from under the table, the gentleman was a little silent and said with a smile again, "Sir, I really don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "You''ll soon understand."


    When the young man leans back, he swipes with his right hand and presses his left hand on his forehead. In this way, the blood of the man whose throat has been cut off by a sharp blade will flow down his stomach instead of splashing on the ground.


    Mr. Wang''s eyes suddenly protruded out, and he could see his wife''s tongue suddenly. A black man stood behind her, took off his hat, put it on her head, and let her slowly lie on the table.After the husband''s trembling hands drooped, ye Xiaodao let go and let him and his wife lie on the table. He took up the pen and drew a skeleton on the map.


    "Spurs, let''s go. I hope your boy''s drinking capacity can satisfy that little bitch. "


    Ye Xiaodao said lightly, raised his hand to help the sunglasses on his face, and strode to the waiting hall.


    The Spurs, who looked as old as seventeen or eighteen, bent down with a smile, reached out, picked up the couple''s luggage, carried it on their shoulders, caught up with Ye Xiaodao, and asked in poor English, "if we work together, we can''t satisfy her?"


    Ye Xiaodao did not look at him, coldly said: "then wait for her to play to death."

 Chapter 80

    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    "Open the door, open the door, open the door


    Outside, a hoarse man yelled.


    It''s dad!


    Min Rou immediately recognized her father''s voice. Almost in an instant, she realized that what she was most worried about had happened. Otherwise, her father would never have smashed the door so hard. There was fear in her hoarse voice.


    Did Li Nanfang really kill people?


    Min Rou feels dark in front of her. She shakes her body and falls on the sofa again.


    Yesterday afternoon, min Rou once called Li Nanfang. She knew that he was out drinking with his father. She said that he was drinking. She must have been bewitched by her father and went to find sun Laoer.


    After Bai ling''er and others left, when min Rou called them again, she couldn''t get through. She wanted to find them, but she didn''t know where sun Laoer lived. She had to wait at home.


    Now it''s dawn, and Min''s father comes back and smashes the door. His voice is so hoarse and frightening that he knows that he''s causing a disaster. Can min Rou not be afraid?


    The sound of smashing the door is still going on, like a sound, reminding min Rou to get up quickly and open the door to see what''s wrong.


    She struggled to stand up, staggered to the security door, raised her hand to open the door.


    Min Fu, who is throwing his hand at the door, can''t hold it when the door is opened. He rushes in and is held by Min Rou in time. He asks in a dumb voice, "Li Nanfang, did you kill someone?"


    Eyes full of red silk, hair messy min father a Leng: "Li Nanfang killed?"


    Min''s father uses interrogative sentences, but min Rou hears them as affirmative sentences. His face is even paler. Tears flow down. He shakes his father''s shoulder and cries: "Dad, how can you let him kill people?"


    "No, no, he didn''t kill anyone."


    Min Fu understood this and quickly explained: "he just seriously injured sun Laoer, surnamed Zhao, and he asked me to go back --"


    "seriously injured? It''s a crime to be seriously injured! "


    Min Rou interrupts min Fu''s words, wipes his tears with her backhand and looks out the door: "where''s Li Nanfang? He didn''t come with you?"


    "No, he went directly to the company and said he would go to work."


    Min''s father is at a loss. He really can''t understand why his daughter is crying. As soon as she wants to ask again, min Rou turns around and runs back to the TV cabinet. She kneels on the ground, opens a drawer, and takes out a pile of cash from the inside. It''s almost 20000 yuan.


    Min Rou hid the money for emergency use. Her mother is not in good health. She may go to the hospital one day. How can she do without some money?


    Now Li Nanfang has beaten others seriously in order to help his father - min Rou didn''t expect to persuade him to turn himself in. Her first reaction is to let him take the money and run away from Qingshan city. As for whether it''s a crime of shielding, she can''t care.


    Seeing that her daughter suddenly took out a pile of cash and put it into her bag, she jumped up and ran to the door. Misty min Fu raised his hand and grabbed her daughter: "xiaorou, what are you going to do?"


    "Why, why! Of course, let Li Nanfang run away from the castle peak


    Min Rou suddenly earns, tears in her eyes flow more quickly: "Dad, our family has enough bad luck, how can you go to implicate others?"


    Min Fu explained blankly: "he dragged me to the North Province to find the man named Zhao. He asked for six million yuan with interest, and it has been transferred to your bank account -"


    "what, six million yuan is coming, and it has been transferred to my bank card?"


    Min Rou was shocked, and the bag in her hand fell to the ground with a click.


    Min Fu quickly closed the door, bent down to pick up the bag, and took her arm to the sofa: "xiaorou, don''t be afraid, listen to me first - daughter-in-law, don''t panic, go and pour me a glass of water, I''m thirsty."


    Min family father and daughter in the living room noisy, wake up min mother, put on clothes out of the bedroom.


    "It''s OK, Li Nanfang said it''s OK."


    After instructing min''s mother to pour water, Min''s father began to comfort his daughter.


    Min Rou grabs the small bag and starts to check the bank account.


    When she saw the long string of zeros in her account and the six in front of her, she stayed there again.


    This six million, is two o''clock in the morning, into her bank card, at that time she has unconsciously gone to sleep.


    Min Rou stupefied for three minutes, looked up at her father, and said in a hoarse voice, "Dad, you can tell me right now what''s going on."


    It''s very simple to say that after Li Nanfang beat up the second son of his disabled grandson, he immediately took min Fu in a taxi and drove all the way to the North Province to find Zhao song.


    Even if he had the contact address provided by sun Laoer, Li Nanfang had to work hard to find Zhao song. Finally, he found the poor child in a nightclub.


    In Min Fu''s eyes, Zhao song, who has a certain black influence in the local area, is a good citizen who dares not to offend even if he eats the gall of a leopard. But for Li Nanfang, it''s really nothing. He is afraid that the bloody scene will frighten his "future father-in-law", so he is asked to wait outside and enter the nightclub alone.It didn''t take long for Li Nanfang to come out and tell min Fu that the matter was settled and he could return to the eastern province overnight.


    Minfu doesn''t believe it. Zhao is so easy to discuss. Li Nanfang comes to him and he will pay back the money?


    Li Nanfang said lightly that when he first found Zhao, he refused to cooperate. As a result, he had to break his left leg and almost set the nightclub on fire. In short, seeing Zhao song, who was very good at Li Nanfang, he finally agreed to all his conditions.


    "On the way back, I saw him transfer money successfully with my own eyes."


    After finishing the whole process of debt collection, min Fu takes his daughter''s mobile phone and looks at the six million yuan. After a long time, he sobs in a low voice.


    Two years ago, Lao min was cheated by Zhao song for more than three million yuan. Now Li Nanfang wants back six million yuan for him, nearly three million yuan of interest, which is enough to withstand the hardships he has suffered in the past two years.


    "Dad."


    Min Rou took the water cup from her mother''s hand, put it on the table, and motioned her not to speak. She sat down on the sofa with her father''s face in her hands and asked softly, "after Li Nanfang beat them, you didn''t ask if they would call the police or secretly aspire to us?"


    "I, I asked."


    Min Fu sucked his nose hard and looked up at his daughter: "Li Nanfang said don''t worry. He can see a lot of things like this when he is in prison. He uses this method to deal with problems on the road. As long as we are cruel enough to make them afraid of us, even if we give them two more courage, they will not dare to make trouble. "


    Min Rou was silent for a moment and asked, "do you believe it?"


    "Letter


    Min Fu nodded without hesitation: "I didn''t see how he dealt with Zhao song, but I can see from sun Laoer''s eyes that he was right. Scum is scum. As long as you are more ruthless than them and dare to play with your life, they are a piece of shit - that''s what Li Nanfang said


    Min Rou''s heart completely calmed down.


    I don''t know why min Rou, who has a certain understanding of the society and the law, also believes what Li Nanfang said.


    Perhaps, this is the real society. At any time, as long as you are strong enough, you can trample on the laws and regulations. When Zhao song and his wife cheated min father, wasn''t that the same situation?


    More than two years later, if it wasn''t for Li NanFang''s help, they would still be at ease, regardless of Min''s father''s life.


    Why do they have nothing to do, we can''t do it, we have to be scared?


    "Mom, you can help dad cook some food first."


    Min Rou figured out these reasons, with a smile on her face, quietly comforted her mother: "it''s OK. My friend Li Nanfang has great ability."


    "In the future, when we invite people to our house, my mother will make dumplings to thank him."


    Min mother soft smile, raised her hand in her daughter''s face gently stroked, got up and went to the kitchen.


    After her daughter took part in the work, she became her mainstay. Since her daughter said she was ok, she would be OK.


    Then he took his fingers and pointed them one by one for several times. After confirming that it was the real six million yuan, Min''s father was relieved and reluctantly gave his cell phone back to his daughter. His mouth moved several times, and he wanted to say nothing.


    "Dad, just say what you have."


    Min Rou asked, "do you want to discuss with me what to do with this money?"


    "No, it''s not. As for what to do with the money, I thought about it on my way home. First of all, I want to buy a house to live in. Then, rent a front office and do some small business. "


    Min father hesitated, bowed his head and continued: "I, I drank too much yesterday, and called Li Nanfang several times for my daughter and son-in-law."


    It turned out that Lao min was worried about his daughter''s life.


    When he drinks too much, let''s say it''s Li Nanfang. Even if it''s Wang Er Mazi and Li Er Gouzi, as long as they can help him vent his anger and teach sun Laoer a lesson, Min''s father will not hesitate to call his son-in-law.


    But when Li Nanfang really teaches sun Laoer a lesson and recovers six million yuan for him, min Fu, who wakes up after drinking, starts to murmur carefully. Xiaorou can''t be allowed to marry a strong and traitor, can he?


    Let your baby daughter marry a scum. Even if you kill min Fu, he won''t agree. When he''s sober - but Li NanFang''s cruel act of beating the second son of a disabled grandson can keep min Fu in mind for the rest of his life.


    If he turns around and wants to kick this "son-in-law" away after Li Nanfang asks for his money, who knows how the outlaw will deal with him.


    "Dad! You, you - Oh, I don''t know what to say about you. "


    Min Rou blushed and immediately understood what her father was worried about. She quickly comforted him: "don''t worry about this. I can handle it."


    Min Fu''s face was full of disbelief: "can you handle it? That Li Nanfang is very fierce. I saw with my own eyes how he broke sun Laoer''s leg. Xiaorou, don''t sacrifice your happiness for the sake of our family. "


    After biting his teeth, min Fu said, "it''s a big deal. Let''s give him all the six million, as long as he can let you go!""Well, what if he doesn''t want to?"


    Min Rou snorted and asked.


    She was deliberately bluffing her father so that he would not call for a son-in-law in the future.


    Minfu is silly.


    Yes, what if Li Nanfang doesn''t want to?


    Min father can see from Li NanFang''s quick action that he doesn''t pay attention to six million yuan. It seems that he wants to settle xiaorou.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. He doesn''t dare to do anything to you."


    After the warning goal was achieved, min Rou began to give her father a pill of relief. She pinched her waist with both hands and looked out of the window: "hum, he dares to touch your hair. I won''t peel his skin!"

 Chapter 81

    In the early morning, Mr. Yue''s face is not very good-looking. When he comes to the office, he smashes the small bag on the table with a thump, which gives min Rou a fright.


    "Mr. Yue, drink water."


    Min Rou put the jasmine tea on the table and asked carefully, "are you worried about yesterday?"


    "No


    Yue Zitong may also be aware of something wrong with his mood. After taking a deep breath, his face eased a lot and he took a glass of water to drink.


    General manager Yue is in a bad mood because Li Nanfang didn''t come back all night last night and couldn''t get through to him.


    This kind of situation has never happened before, just like the newly married daughter-in-law, her husband suddenly disappeared. One night, her heart was empty, always worried about what would happen to him, or imagined that he was fooling around with some little fox spirit.


    But she still can''t tell others this kind of mood, only when she was sulky, after drinking a few water, this kind of irritability was a little lighter, pretending to casually ask: "did Li Nanfang come to work today? Yesterday, Zhang Bureau of the Municipal Bureau wanted to know more about him. "


    "I''ll call right away to ask."


    Min Rou knew Li Nanfang had come to the company for a long time, but she couldn''t tell Mr. Yue.


    "Mr. Yue, no one answers the phone in the car class, maybe it''s cleaning outside. Why don''t I go down and have a look? "


    Holding the microphone and waiting for a moment, min Rou asks in a low voice.


    Yue Zitong seemed to nod and picked up the document on the table.


    With the permission of general manager Yue, min Rou quietly exits the office. As soon as she closes the door, she quickly walks to the elevator. Thinking about something, she doesn''t notice anyone saying hello to her.


    Min Rou didn''t go to the car class.


    When she came to work in the morning, she happened to meet Wang Defa, the security team leader, and asked him if Li Nanfang had come to the company. Lao Wang said that he had come. He was still very early and was sleeping on the sofa in the security duty room at dawn.


    I heard that Li Nanfang was sleeping, but min Rou didn''t disturb him.


    My father said that Li Nanfang accompanied him for thousands of miles from yesterday to this morning. He was not tired. It was not kind of him to disturb his rest in the early morning.


    But now Yue is always looking for him. Of course, min Rou doesn''t care if he is resting.


    With the care of Lao Wang, the team leader, no one stayed in the duty room. Li Nanfang was lying on his back on the sofa, snoring and sleeping. All the brats came out, and he didn''t know.


    Close the door, min Rou coughs gently.


    Li Nanfang didn''t respond. His snoring seemed louder.


    "Li Nanfang, wake up, wake up."


    Min Rou walks over, bends over, reaches for her hand and taps him a few times.


    Li Nanfang did not open his eyes, but his mouth moved a few times and said something vaguely.


    Looking at this face, which was obviously handsome when she fell asleep, min Rou bowed her head like a ghost. She began to put her lips together slowly. Just when she was about to meet her, Li Nanfang suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Ah


    Min Rou shivers, screams in a low voice, straightens up, quickly turns around, raises her hand to cover her face, and her heart almost jumps out of her chest. There is a voice in her mind: Min Rou, you are crazy, kissing a man secretly! Now it''s good. If someone finds out, is it shameful to lose it?


    "Who, who''s barking?"


    Just when min Rou was so ashamed that she wanted to seize the door, Li Nanfang sat up from the sofa and said, "are you -- are you Secretary min?"


    It turns out that he didn''t see that I wanted to kiss him just now. He suddenly opened his eyes. Maybe it was an instinctive reaction to feel something. In fact, he couldn''t see anything at that time. Smelly scum, sleep on sleep. You suddenly open your eyes. What''s the matter? I''m scared to death.


    Min secretary in the heart hate scolded a few words, in the heart of the big set, turned around and raised his foot, kicked in Li Nanfang leg: "said who in the ghost call?"? I just coughed! "


    "Oh, there''s something wrong with my ears. Maybe it''s a dream illusion. Hey, Secretary min, I had a dream just now. I had a dream that there was a terrible ugly man who was going to kiss me by force with his sausage mouth, but it scared me - Oh, Secretary min, did you eat chili for breakfast? I was so angry that I would kick people with my feet all the time. "


    Li Nanfang, who was kicked by Secretary min, quickly climbed to the other end of the sofa.


    "No more nonsense, I''ll kick you to death!"


    Minrou coughed and changed the topic. She held her arms in her hands and asked, "Li Nanfang, now I''ll give you three minutes to tell you how you helped my father to collect debts yesterday."


    Li NanFang''s face was full of disbelief: "in three minutes, you let me tell the whole process carefully. Do you really think I''m Stephen Chow in the king of comedy?"


    Min Rou also realized that her request was somewhat difficult, but she didn''t intend to change it. She stared: "if you want to say it, you can say it. If you chirp again, I''ll kick you to death. "


    Worried that he would be kicked to death by Secretary min''s high-heeled shoes, Li Nanfang quickly told him how to help old min ask for the bill.What Li Nanfang said is similar to what min Fu said. There is nothing to hide. Only a fool will give up the opportunity to be appreciated by a girl. Of course, he has to talk about the danger of asking for debts.


    What? Zhao song had eight vajras and thirteen Taibao under his command, and they all rushed to him with machetes. Li Nanfang had to use his eighteen dragon subduing palms, which had been lost for a long time in the world, to fight against one hundred with one, and finally defeated evil and maintained justice.


    Although she knows that this guy is bragging, min Rou also knows that the fact is very dangerous. After all, Zhao song and others are not good people. When others call, they will never be obedient.


    "What else?"


    Min Rou sat on the sofa, stretched out her right index finger, hooked Li Nanfang, and motioned him to sit down. Don''t hide so far. My secretary doesn''t eat people.


    "What else? I''ve finished what I have to say."


    Li Nanfang said, but he sat down in front of her.


    "Turn around."


    Min Rou said in a low voice.


    "What for?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t know why. As soon as he turned around, a small hand grabbed the hem of his shirt behind him and lifted it up.


    Just like an electric shock, Li Nanfang jumped up and held his hands in front of his chest. He cried in fear: "you, do you want to insult me?"


    "You think so well!"


    Min Rou''s face turned red. She raised her feet and kicked her, and her high-heeled shoes flew to the door.


    She raises the back of Li NanFang''s clothes to see if he is hurt. But this scum mistakenly thinks that she wants to insult him. Can Secretary min not be angry?


    Fortunately, she only saw the colorful tattoos, did not see the most afraid to see the blade.


    Of course, Li Nanfang knew what min Rou was going to do. With a smile, she was about to say a few words, and then she glared: "don''t you hurry, take my shoes?"


    It''s not a big deal for Li Nanfang to help a beautiful woman pick shoes. He''s looking forward to helping Secretary min pick clothes all over his body.


    "Shall I help you put them on?"


    Li Nanfang took the shoes and looked at the show foot with an obvious evil and dirty look in his eyes.


    Min Rou raised her foot. He didn''t plan to hide. She rubbed her little foot on his leg and put it down. She said softly, "thank you, Li Nanfang."


    Minrou thanks seriously. If Li Nanfang doesn''t have a proper form, he doesn''t respect people. She shakes her head: "nothing. We are friends."


    "Well, we''re friends."


    Min Rou lowered her eyes and said in a soft voice, "my father said that he called you son-in-law. If you think I -- "


    Li Nanfang interrupted her:" ha, I know that''s uncle min''s words after drinking. It''s not true, so I don''t feel relieved to go. "


    The corner of Min Rou''s eye suddenly jumps and looks up at him: "didn''t you put it in your heart?"


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang said: "in the past, when I was drunk, I even said that I wanted to help people chop. Other people also took it seriously, but I didn''t know that when I woke up, I would have farted those words."


    "You come here a little."


    Min Rou looks at him. After a long time, she makes him feel a little unnatural. She walks over with a smile. Just about to ask, the girl raises her foot and kicks it again. This time, she lifts her feet. Fortunately, she doesn''t wear shoes. Otherwise, it''s enough for him.


    "Damn, Secretary min, don''t be so cruel. You want to abolish me!"


    Li Nanfang was full of pain, covering his crotch with both hands and squatting on the ground slowly.


    "I''m going to abolish you!"


    Min Rou said maliciously, put on her shoes, stood up and quickly walked to the door. After opening the door, she turned around and said, "Mr. Yue is looking for you. It looks like I''m going to ask you where you went at work yesterday. How to answer? Don''t I teach you? "


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, min Rou vigorously closed the door and left.


    "I seem to be useless. I''m afraid of her pursuit. Does it mean that Lao Tzu''s conscience knows that he doesn''t want to harm her? "


    Li Nanfang murmured to himself. He went to the table and grabbed one of the cups. He drank all the herbal tea in it. He was agitated and depressed.


    Every time he found out his conscience, he was always bored to death.


    Fortunately, now he has mastered some tricks to control the demons in his body, that is, when he has the chance of bloodthirsty, he can avoid losing his mind by reciting that I am doing a good job.


    "Alas, if you have a chance to enjoy the charming little beauty, you have to pretend to be a fool. It''s really a special life."


    After sighing heavily, Li Nanfang washed his face with cold water, held the corner of his mouth in front of the mirror, pulled out a smile, and whistled out of the duty room.


    Min Rou made it very clear before she left that general manager Yue was still waiting for him in the office. This is to make him clear why he stayed up all night last night.


    Along the way, as long as you know Li Nanfang, you will take the initiative to greet him with a smile. It seems that the scum demeanor he showed last Friday helped him brush up his sense of existence. You know that this is a fierce man who has never been fired after he always slapped on the head of Yue''s desk.Li Nanfang enjoyed being noticed. He threw a lot of eyes at people all the way. When he came to the door of the president''s office, he raised his feet and kicked the door open.


    In the office, several subordinates were reporting their work to Yue Zitong. When they heard the kick, they all looked back. When they saw that it was him, the surprise in their eyes immediately disappeared: the scum who even dared to shoot at the general table of Yue should enter the door like this.


    "Well, do as planned."


    But Yue Zitong, as if he didn''t see him, waved to several subordinates, indicating that they could go.

 Chapter 82

    As soon as the door was closed, Li Nanfang went to the table and habitually sat on the corner of the table with his legs raised, reaching for the water cup.


    All the way to throw too many eyes, some thirsty.


    Yue Zitong raised his hand, opened his hand, took out a water cup from the drawer, squatted down on the table with a thud, indicating that he was prepared for him with the cup. If he wanted to drink water, he would pick it up by himself.


    To prepare a cup for him is also a helpless move of Yue Zitong.


    Li Nanfang, however, didn''t pay much. He picked up Mr. Yue''s cup again, poured the water into his cup, drank it up, and then said, "I heard you''re looking for me?"


    Yue Zitong is also too lazy to worry about drinking water with him. He stands up and walks back with two cups full of water. Sit down and say faintly: "just want to know, what did you go to do yesterday, do not return all night, mobile phone how to turn off again."


    Li Nanfang asked, "do you care about me?"


    "I used to have a puppy, but I lost it. I looked for it for several days."


    "Is that dog a male or a female? Aunt Yue, we must add another rule. Don''t do anything to me. I also have human rights."


    Li Nanfang raises her hand and grabs Yue Zitong''s wrist. Seeing that she grabs the water cup with her left hand, she takes away the two water cups first. She smiles with pride. When she is about to boast, his aunt lowers her head, opens her mouth, and bites his wrist.


    "Oh, my God, let go, let go, do you belong to a dog?"


    In pain, Li Nanfang screamed and roared, "believe it or not, I''ll yell out loud. Yue is going to kill someone?"


    Yue Zitong was really afraid that he would yell. If the employees knew that she had bitten him, her image of being a cold and arrogant president accumulated over the past two years would be destroyed.


    "Dare to talk nonsense with me again, I promise I won''t bite you!"


    Yue Zitong raised his head, stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked the blood around his mouth, which was very provocative.


    This woman is really cruel, Leng is to bite Li NanFang''s wrist, a circle of teeth are oozing blood.


    "don''t think that I''m a traitor to Nanfang


    Yue Zitong sneered and interrupted him: "if you have the ability, try it. Let''s go to the suite. If the door is closed tightly, no one will hear of it even if it causes death. "


    Li Nanfang has lost his temper.


    When you meet a woman who is so calm and calm when you say these two words that make all good girls palpitate, the most correct way is to eat a dull loss.


    The highest state of shameless men can make people vomit, but women can destroy the whole world.


    For the happiness of people all over the world, Li Nanfang forbeared.


    With a slap, when Li Nanfang couldn''t help blowing air-conditioner on the wound, a box of band aids was thrown on the table. Aunt Yue said faintly, "wrap it up and tell the truth. What did you do last night?"


    Li Nanfang sighed and decided to give in completely. After sticking some band aids, he told Lao min what he had done yesterday.


    He doesn''t have to hide anything. Yue Zitong will know about it sooner or later.


    After he finished, Yue Zitong looked up and down at him with disbelief on his face and said, "as far as you know, you can help min Rou''s father travel far to other provinces and find the man named Zhao. If you want to return millions, you can still come back safely?"


    "Auntie, don''t look down on people."


    Li Nanfang sneered: "you forget where I worked before I came to the company."


    Before he came to the company, Li Nanfang worked in prison - people always say that there are two places where human elites are, one is officialdom, the other is prison.


    Don''t think that prison is so easy to enter, like those good people who only dare to scold in their heart after being trampled on, but dare not fart on the surface, they are not qualified to go there to receive upgrading training.


    It''s a melting pot. It can influence some vicious people, but it can also make more scum, become more indifferent to life and death, and have contacts that you can''t touch in your whole life.


    Yue Zitong thinks that Li NanFang''s claim this time is to use the contacts of his "comrades in arms" to find some more ruthless people than Zhao song. He is not afraid that he will not be able to deal with him.


    This kind of thing that can only happen in the dark, of course, can''t be ignored by President Yue. What she cares about is that Li Nanfang is working so hard for min Rou, which makes her feel very unhappy. It''s like her hard-working cattle and horses are pulled to use for free by others, but she can''t get any benefits.


    But she won''t say it. She asked with a sneer, "it''s said that there''s nothing to do. If it''s not cheating, it''s stealing. Surely father min gave you a kickback? According to the current unwritten rules, if you smoke 20%, it will be millions. It''s a good deal. Hand it over. It''ll be your living expenses with me. "


    Li Nanfang looked at her like he didn''t know her: "Auntie, are you too dark? I''ll give you a million dollars to live in, and you''ll let me live in that kind of house. "


    Yue Zitong was in a good mood and shook his head and said, "why don''t you say that you can still see me all day? Whose beauties are always visited free of charge by smelly men? Not only talk and chat with you, but also drink and eat with you. I''m almost catching up with Miss Sanpei. Is it expensive to charge you a million yuan according to my level? ""It''s not expensive. It''s not expensive at all."


    Li Nanfang was silly for a moment, then nodded his head.


    Yue Zitong immediately stretched out his small hand and put it in front of his eyes. He hooked his finger and motioned him to hand over his bank card.


    Li Nanfang bowed his head and spat on the little hand in his heart -


    it''s strange that my aunt didn''t get angry this time, she just looked at him coldly.


    Li Nanfang laughed and took out a drawing paper and wiped her palm clean: "aunt, you really think so much. I don''t know who Li Nanfang is. It''s not my style to help my friends ask for debts and collect kickbacks. "


    Yue Zitong said coldly: "continue to put gold on your face. I''ll take it off later. It''s easy."


    "Well, I didn''t charge any benefit fee. You can ask Secretary min if you don''t believe me."


    "You have to have a reason to help her. Don''t use the word "friend" to prevaricate me. "


    "Well, that''s what."


    Li Nan Nan coughed and lowered his head shyly: "when Lao min drank too much, he once said that whoever helped him to pay back the debt would treat him as his son-in-law."


    "Oh, so it is. I believe it."


    Yue Zitong''s eyes suddenly changed. When he drew back his hand, he picked up a document and began to work: "go away and be min''s son-in-law. I don''t have to go to work any more. Six million is enough for two years. "


    "Auntie, you are insulting me!"


    Li NanFang''s voice was obviously excited.


    Yue Zi Tong raised his head and glared at him: "tell me, where did I insult you?"


    "You are insulting me."


    Li Nanfang choked his neck and said, "do you think I''m stupid? When you put this billion rich little girl in the bubble, you just want to soak the six million woodlouse''s daughter. It''s not insulting my IQ. What are you doing? Hum, I have known for a long time that you want me to chase min Rou, so that you can accept Helan Fusu in a proper way - "


    looking at Li Nanfang, who spits at stars flying around, Yue Zitong has a deep sense of powerlessness. If there is a knife on the table, she will definitely copy it. No matter what happens, she will chop him to death and die together. It''s better to live with him It''s much better together.


    "Uncle Li, I beg you, shut your mouth, don''t rain any more, now disappear, disappear!"


    Yue Zi Tong endured very hard. He held his forehead with one hand and pointed to the door with the other. He asked him to go away with his face full of pain.


    Originally, she asked Li Nanfang why he didn''t come back all night, and also wanted to talk about the death of black scorpion on the roof of the building.


    After going back last night, in addition to angry Li Nanfang night not home, is pondering why the black scorpion appeared.


    Although Yue Zitong always thinks highly of herself, her intelligence quotient is very normal. When two professional killers died on the hillside opposite her villa a few days ago, she was vaguely aware of something.


    In South America, a ferocious Black Scorpion was killed by the black ghost on the roof of the headquarters building yesterday, and the three professional killers were killed. If Yue Zitong didn''t expect that other people were coming for her, she could live in anonymity and not in the sun for the rest of her life.


    For this reason, late last night, she called her grandfather and gave a detailed report of what she had experienced these days. Finally, she asked Lao Yue if the black ghost who helped him kill the black scorpion and others, and also helped him get rid of Jin Baiyong, was sent by the old man to protect her?


    Lao Yue''s answer was very simple, and he didn''t know. He advised her not to worry about her own safety, because up to now, he didn''t notice any evil forces trying to deal with her, otherwise he would have sent someone to protect her.


    Yue Zitong is suspicious of Lao Yue''s answer, but she really can''t figure out what qualification is worthy of a professional killer to deal with her.


    These things are just like a mess. The tangle bothers Yue Zi. I really want to find someone to talk about them. Unfortunately, Li Nanfang is not qualified to be a garbage can for her to talk about her.


    Ding Ling, the telephone on the desk rings.


    Yue Zitong did not look at the caller ID, grabbed the microphone: "I''m Yue Zitong."


    "Zitong, I''m Feng Yunting."


    Mr. Feng''s voice came from the flowerpot. With the warmth of sunshine, he asked Mr. Yue if he would like to have dinner at Cinderella''s restaurant tonight.


    Just two days ago, when Yue Zitong went to the hospital to apologize to Jin Shao, he met a young master Feng.


    At that time, Mr. Feng also warmly invited Mr. Yue to have western food, but later, thinking of her troubles, he immediately changed his words and said something was wrong and left in a hurry.


    Now that Jin Baiyong has been defeated, Yue Zitong is unharmed. Young master Feng can''t bear the loneliness in his heart and invites her to eat Western food.


    Yue Zitong''s first reaction is to refuse. NIMA, when my aunt is in trouble, you hide faster than a rabbit. Now I''ve chopped Lao Jin off the horse, and you come up with a shy face. Isn''t this a shame?


    However, as soon as she refused, she saw Li Nanfang again.As if nothing had happened, he looked up at the scenery outside the window. In fact, Yue Zitong could see that his ears were standing up. With a sneer in his heart, he said softly, "go to Yanshan Road to have western food tonight? Let me think about it first. Do you have a date tonight - no, what time? You don''t have to pick me up. I''ll drive by myself. OK, goodbye. "


    After he cut off the phone, Mr. Yue began to work, but he was meditating.


    Li Nanfang said: "tonight, who invited you to eat Western food?"

 Chapter 83

    "Feng Yunting. It''s the one who makes love to me with flowers in his hand, and you''ve ruined all the flowers. "


    Of course, Yue Zitong would not ignore Li NanFang''s question and said lightly: "he invited me more than ten times, but I refused. I''m sorry to refuse again this time. "


    "Oh, it turned out to be the woodlouse. The man is pretty good."


    Li Nanfang suddenly asked with a smile: "I heard that Western food is not very delicious, but it''s expensive to die?"


    "It''s OK. It usually costs hundreds or thousands of yuan."


    Yue Zitong''s tone was even more insipid: "however, when Mr. Feng invited me to dinner, the red wine he ordered was estimated to be at least several thousand."


    "Wow, how expensive is it?"


    Li Nanfang was surprised by woodlouse''s face, which greatly satisfied the vanity of aunt Yue, and gulped slobber, then turned and opened the door and left.


    He just left?


    Yue Zitong raised his hand, rubbed his eyes, and then looked to the door. Li Nanfang had indeed left. She didn''t find an excuse to stop her from going, as she had hoped. Or she would come out with her fiance''s face and forbid her to eat alone with other men.


    He didn''t even say it. He didn''t care who she ate with.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is to believe her and never do "sorry" to her, but this possibility is very small, because this guy''s measurement is not so big.


    The only explanation is that he doesn''t care at all, let alone having dinner with Feng Yunting. Even if he goes to a hotel to open a room, he probably won''t care, because he likes min Rou, otherwise he won''t help min''s father cross the province to collect debts yesterday.


    He stayed with her only because his elder sister asked him to.


    "Li Nanfang, since you treat me like this, don''t blame me for going to extremes!"


    Anger and jealousy are burning up in general manager Yue''s heart. A surly color floats in his eyes. He picks up his signature pen and stabs it on the table. With a snap, the tip of the pen breaks.


    On Friday, Li NanFang''s status in kaihuang group has been significantly improved after he had a sense of existence.


    Now no one in the car class dares to call him the pee pants hero. When he comes in, they all call him from the south. If you can''t be intimate, please call Secretary min to find out how the boss is feeling.


    I can''t play for so many days. I''m really out of breath.


    Li Nanfang naturally agreed to dayanggu''s request. He went outside and took out his mobile phone. He pretended to call minrou. When he pushed the door and came in again, he glared and said, "who dares to fight with Laozi for 300 rounds?"


    There are many followers.


    Five and ten dollar bills, like leaves, fell on the table one after another.


    This is real life.


    After taking another three or five hundred cards, Li Nanfang sighed in secret, feeling that it''s good to wait to die like this in his life. As for the old man, he said that he shouldered the great task of saving the whole mankind, so he should leave it to others. He can grow perfectly in reverse, just like he doesn''t cheat in playing cards now, just because he is lucky.


    "Another three hundred, sun Daming! I don''t believe it. I''ve only lost in the morning


    Just as the big guy was in the middle of a fierce battle, the door was pushed open. As soon as the visitor wanted to come in, he raised his hand to cover his mouth and retreated, coughing.


    When gambling, everyone loves to smoke, one by one. When the door is opened, the muddy smoke suddenly rushes out, with the powerful momentum of God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha.


    After seeing the man standing outside the door, all the people who were red faced and thick necked just now froze on the spot, especially sun Daming, whose eyes were full of energy.


    It is estimated that the elder brother has no teeth, and he will never forget that he has been hit too hard by Bai ling''er.


    In particular, Bai ling''er is wearing a police uniform today, valiant and upright, which makes the gamblers fear. I''m afraid that she will show her police certificate. I can''t take all of them back for the crime of gambling.


    Zhang Wei turned his eyes and asked in a low voice, "Li Nanfang, your girlfriend is a policeman. She won''t arrest us, will she?"


    "She dares. I can''t beat her to death."


    Li NanFang''s ferocious face is not entirely disguised. It''s just like killing a parent. Bai linger really wants to gamble. Who can he ask for his pocket money in the future?


    Yes, no matter how fair and selfless the policewoman is, it seems that she won''t arrest her boyfriend.


    After listening to Li NanFang''s words, everyone was obviously relieved. Smart people put away their playing cards, picked up their lunch boxes and yelled, "go, go, go to the restaurant."


    "Go, eat. Nanfang, would you like to help you get some rice back? "


    When the big guy Hula walked out, there were still people who were so concerned. They all talked and laughed like they didn''t see Bai ling''er at the door. They were very happy: they gambled in front of the police, but they didn''t have anything to do with it.


    "How big is it?"


    After waiting for the door no longer to smoke, Bai ling''er pretended to be calm and went into the room with both hands on his back."The bottom of five yuan, the top of two hundred yuan. It''s just a little fun, isn''t it against the law? "


    Li Nanfang didn''t hide anything, that''s because he knew that Bai linger came to him, not to catch the gambling.


    "According to the first paragraph of Article 303 of the criminal law, anyone who, for the purpose of making profits, gathers people to gamble, and makes a total of more than 5000 yuan of profits, 50000 yuan of gambling capital and 20 or more gamblers, will only violate the law and will be punished with three to ten years'' imprisonment."


    Bai ling''er is worthy of being an expert in this field. He opened his mouth and said the relevant provisions of the law: "as far as you are concerned, if you break through the sky, you will lose and win eight thousand, and you won''t let me, a criminal policeman, pay attention to you."


    Officer Bai''s last sentence is the real reason why she came to Li Nanfang today. It''s a "euphemistic" way to tell him that my mother has been reinstated. Don''t you have any opinions?


    Damn, I thought you came to me. When I called you, I recognized my voice. I was afraid that I would hold on to you again. Am I so mean?


    Li Nanfang was relieved and immediately said, "officer Bai, I think you are born to be a criminal policeman. It''s the clothes that match your heroism. It''s just not pleasant to look at when you wear a piece of police clothes. "


    Of course, Bai ling''er won''t tell him that the uniform styles of the criminal police and the film police are the same. She only cares about the boy''s attitude, which is not bad. She is reasonable. She doesn''t let her be the archives of the people''s property protection god for her own personal interests.


    After just a few days in the archives of the police station, Bai ling''er was almost crazy because of boredom. He was looking forward to the official''s return as soon as possible. He had long forgotten that Li Nanfang had molested her.


    Looking at the sofa she had been pushed down by Li Nanfang, Bai ling''er took a step back subconsciously: "I came here today, just passing by, just to ask if you have time in the evening. If there is one, I''ll treat you to dinner. It''s a way to break the bridge between us. "


    I offended her twice, especially when I was here. I nearly scared her to death. Would she kindly invite me to dinner?


    Li Nanfang turned his eyes and said with a smile: "Hey, my biggest characteristic is that when people treat me to dinner, I will never refuse."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up when you get off work in the afternoon."


    Bai ling''er didn''t expect that the boy was still witty. He didn''t find an excuse to refuse. He was very happy. He nodded and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Nanfang stopped her and said, "officer Bai, what are we going to eat in the evening?"


    "What''s your favorite food?"


    "Have western food."


    Li Nanfang pretended to think about it and said, "I heard that there is a western restaurant on Yanshan Road, which tastes good."


    Western food?


    Nima, do you really know how much it costs to eat Western food?


    Last time my aunt compensated you 30000 yuan, she had already withdrawn all her savings. You are forcing me to borrow money.


    Well, as long as you don''t let me have nightmares, how about western food?


    Bai ling''er sighed in the dark and said with a smile: "OK, let''s go to Yanshan Road to eat Western food. See you in the evening. "


    "Officer Bai, take your time. No delivery."


    Looking at Bai ling''er''s back in a hurry, Li nan''nan feels a little guilty and feels sorry for others. He hopes that she can count on him at night, such as finding someone to lie in ambush, taking a cup as a sign, or taking himself as bait and playing Fairy Dance, so that he won''t be upset because his good heart is condemned.


    Soon, after work time, Li Nanfang exported all the money he had won in the morning and came late.


    When he is not short of money for the time being, there is no need for Li Nanfang to play tricks. He can fully enjoy the fun of gambling with his own fortune, which makes him feel his soul is much cleaner.


    Zhang Wei was the winner, but he didn''t win much, just like 2000 yuan. But the big guy had a good time. He looked at the electronic watch on the wall, put away the playing cards and drove everyone out to clean up.


    No one can compare with Li Nanfang. He knows that he is an old man. He has been in prison, Secretary min is backstage, and his girlfriend is a policewoman. They come here to provide for the aged. They don''t see anyone else driving, but he doesn''t have any position?


    After washing my face, I cleaned up my appearance in the mirror. After all, I have to go to the western restaurant tonight. Since all the people who go there are gentlemen, they just don''t wear suits. Do you have to make the clothes tidy?


    Looking at himself in the mirror again and again, except for his short hair, Li Nanfang was so handsome that he snapped his fingers and walked out of the duty room.


    When he was "grooming", Zhang Wei and others had already cleaned up and were standing in front of his car, waiting for the arrival of his master.


    The leader who comes out first is always the big boss. If she doesn''t leave, how can others leave ahead of time?


    Min Rou followed Yue Zitong and walked down the stage together. She whispered something and came over quickly.


    Yue Zitong went to her car and looked back.


    "Li Nanfang, let''s go to my house for dinner in the evening. My father said he would have a good drink with you."After min Rou came, she said in a natural tone.


    Anyway, when Li Nanfang helped her to take min''s father away from the hall yesterday, everyone saw it. It''s normal to invite him to dinner at home for this. There''s no need to cover it up. Others will only envy him. It''s definitely an honor to be invited by Secretary min.


    Li Nanfang was stunned, and his face was embarrassed: "this --"


    min Rou''s pretty face suddenly sank down: "why, Mr. Li doesn''t appreciate it?"


    Li Nanfang wry smile: "I don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I have an appointment tonight."


    Li Nanfang sighed: "Oh, another day, OK?"

 Chapter 84

    Yue is always Li NanFang''s little aunt, and she once said that she would help them, so min Rou decided to report to her about inviting Li Nanfang home tonight.


    No wonder he doesn''t care who I go to dinner with. It turns out that it''s a beautiful woman who has an appointment. Yue Zitong''s nameless jealousy starts to burn again. His eyes are cold when he looks at Min Rou, but on the surface, he is indifferent. He takes out his elder''s face and tells her not to let Li Nanfang drink too much, so as not to be impolite and let the old man see a joke.


    Min Rou is very clear about what it means to invite Li Nanfang home as a guest. Of course, she will be a little shy. She is careful that her liver is pounding and she doesn''t dare to look at Yue Zitong. Of course, she doesn''t find her eyes getting cold. She is just submissive and promises that she will never let him drink too much and lose Yue''s face.


    So after minrou walked out of the hall, she did not avoid anyone and invited Li Nanfang to her home.


    When she wants to come, she invites Li Nanfang in front of President Yue and many people. How honored this guy is. He will be surprised and proud. Maybe he will show off. I want the whole company to know that he has been invited home by the gentle and amiable Secretary min.


    But min Rou never dreamed that Li Nanfang declined her invitation and said that he had an appointment in the evening!


    Do you have an appointment in the evening?


    What''s your date for the evening?


    Who can ask you out?


    No matter who asks you out, is it more important than me?


    Secretary min, who has never invited anyone, especially a young man, to his home for the first time, plucked up the courage to invite Li Nanfang, but he was politely refused. He immediately felt humiliated. His face turned red and he just wanted to turn around and run away, but he had to pretend to be OK and say, "Oh, since Mr. Li has an appointment in the evening, even if I didn''t say it."


    Li Nanfang has been fooling around in the Jianghu for so long. How can he not know the great significance of Min Rou''s invitation to him?


    But now he hasn''t made up his mind to provoke this simple and kind girl, otherwise min Rou will not pretend to wake up in a dream when she kisses him in the security duty room in the morning.


    Now that we have refused this morning, we must also refuse now.


    What''s more, he has something to do tonight. He can''t take care of her appointment. He just ignores her face and says with a dry smile, "Secretary min, I''m sorry, I''m not free tonight. Another day, you see another day --"


    "you think I don''t have a man to take it, do you?"


    Feeling humiliated, min Rou, with tears floating in her eyes, screams impulsively, interrupts Li NanFang''s words, and then stays: dying, dying, how can I say this to him?


    Even if you are a fool, after hearing Secretary min''s scream, you will immediately understand what she thinks in her heart and laugh at her. Yo, Secretary min, who is usually superior to the company, actively pursues a scum, but is rejected!


    Li Nanfang also didn''t expect that Min Rou would shout out this sentence in the extreme of shame and indignation. After a pause, she quickly said, "Secretary min, listen to my explanation --"


    min Rou is so ashamed that she will die. How can she listen to his explanation now? She raises her feet without thinking about it. She kicks Li Nanfang between his legs.


    When people are angry, the strength and speed of their feet will be doubled. Li Nanfang is anxious to explain, but she doesn''t expect that she will suddenly move her feet even if she wants to break her head. Suddenly, she hits the target on the spot. With an exaggerated scream, she bends down with her hands covering her crotch.


    Ha ha!


    You deserve it. Why didn''t you get kicked to death, ha!


    Sitting in the car, Yue Zitong, seeing this behind the scenes, immediately became very happy. He almost burst out laughing in spite of his image. He was afraid that he could not hold back. He stepped on the gas and drove away.


    Mr. Yue drove away in time and laughed wildly, but min Rou, Zhang Wei and others were still on the scene. At this time, it was time to go off work, and a large number of employees flocked out of the hall like sheep. At least more than 30 people witnessed the ferocious action of secretary min''s kicking Li Nanfang.


    Everyone was stunned. They all looked at Min Rou with disbelief. They suspected that there was something wrong with their eyes. Was it Secretary min? He was so cruel to men.


    Li Nanfang, I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it!


    Min Rou is silly Leng for a moment, finally sober up, and quickly reaches out to help Li Nanfang. When she apologizes, she hears a roar from behind.


    Subconsciously looking back, min Rou sees a black Prince motorcycle coming from the southeast corner of the parking lot, nimbly passing between the lines, just like a big black fish going upstream.


    The powerful and domineering Black Prince motorcycle is very eye-catching, especially when the cyclist is an urban girl in a white suit, with big sunglasses on her face and short hair blown up by the wind. How can it be "cool"?


    Boom, boom!


    The motorcycle passed through many employees on the spot and rushed to Li Nanfang, where min Rou instinctively tried to dodge. There was a screeching brake sound, the front of the car sank, and the rear of the car quickly swung back. There was a 180 degree turn in the same place, and one of them showed his feet in high-heeled shoes and touched the ground.Wow, this is not cool enough beauty, and what is sacred?


    You''re not looking for Li Nanfang, are you?


    In the crowd floating in the heart of this idea, I saw the riding beauty to Li Nanfang raised her hand, the action of natural and unrestrained played a loud finger, light said: "get on the bus."


    Cha, it''s really looking for Li Nanfang!


    At this moment, the onlookers really want to cut Li Nanfang into dog meat sauce. Why are you a scum, who has been invited by the gentle Secretary min and the heroic short hair beauty, and who is 100 times better than you, still a single Wang?


    For a while and a half, min Rou didn''t recognize Bai ling''er, the beautiful cyclist in the big change. She was just full of sadness: Oh, I know. This is Li NanFang''s short hair girlfriend. She is really handsome. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. I think I''m self righteous and flatter people in public. Minrou, minrou, if you don''t cover your face and run quickly, will you still stay here to make a fool of yourself?


    Hate stamped his foot, min Rou turned to cover his hot face, trotted away in a mess, ran to the front of the electric car, a staggering foot, sprained his right foot, but also ignore the pain, jumped on the car, twisted the handlebar, and left.


    Well, it''s lucky that it didn''t rain today, or God would have struck me with thunder.


    Looking at Min Rou, Li Nanfang sighs in his heart. He wants to catch up and explain clearly, but he thinks that if a girl can still listen to him in this case, it''s more difficult than God''s thunder to chop him. He can only smile bitterly, walk to the motorcycle, pretend that the little brother is no longer in pain and ask: "I''ll ride a bike?"


    "Do you have a driver''s license?"


    After listening to Bai ling''er''s question, Li Nanfang closed his mouth and raised his foot to get on the bus.


    Boom!


    As soon as he stepped on the motorcycle, the car roared and rushed forward like an arrow. The strong back thrust made him lean back. Instinctively, he reached out and hugged Bai linger''s strong waist.


    This boy is taking advantage of his aunt''s tofu!


    Come on, come on, anyway, he''s stripped and ravaged, and it''s not a big deal to be held on the waist. Bai ling''er''s mind was so angry that she didn''t realize that her riding habits would cause a great sense of crisis to the riders. She had to hold her waist, but she just gritted her teeth and stepped on the accelerator again. The motorcycle roared like a black wind Out of the parking lot.


    Only left, kaihuang group''s many employees fall eyeball''s patter sound.


    Coincidentally, the place where Bai ling''er invited Li Nanfang to have dinner is the same as min Rou''s way home for the time being.


    Bai ling''er, who doesn''t want to be seen being held by a scum, wants to go to the western restaurant by the gas door. Of course, the speed flies away, almost wiping min Rou''s small pedal, and the electric car flies by.


    Li minrou flies back to the south.


    Min Rou just looked up. When they were looking at each other, Li Nanfang could see that there were still tears on her face. She suddenly pulled her heart, turned her head and put her face on Bai linger''s left shoulder.


    "Is it great to have a cute girlfriend?"


    Min Rou couldn''t help crying any more.


    What''s the matter!


    For the first time, Li Nanfang felt at a loss, full of irritable guilt.


    However, he can''t blame him for this. Since he saw that Min Rou was a good girl, he never wanted to hurt her. However, the opportunity to hurt a kind girl always came unconsciously, which made him hate someone who invited her.


    Just as Li Nanfang was daydreaming, the motorcycle stopped with a creak, looked up and asked, "here we are first?"


    "Wait, I''ll go to the ATM and get some money."


    Bai Ling Er lightly said a sentence, tip of the foot a Tiao falls to slant to prop up, get off the car to quickly walk to a bank of the roadside.


    "When the police talk is domineering, withdraw money is not called withdraw money, ask to get some money, if people hear this, they think you want to rob the bank."


    Looking at Bai ling''er''s back after disappearing behind the glass door, Li Nanfang shakes his head, shakes off his restlessness, gets out of the car, takes out a cigarette and puts it in his mouth. After lighting it, he takes a deep breath. His depression is much relieved.


    No one can blame minrou for hurting her today. In the old man''s words, it''s just a coincidence to close the door and catch the bird.


    In normal times, even if Li Nanfang is invited to visit min''s family, he can also have a good sense of propriety, which can make min''s father and daughter feel his sincere great sentiment of "giving kindness without repaying it", and let min Rou realize that he only regards her as a good friend.


    But this evening, Li Nanfang felt that even if he was the wisest man in the world, he could not avoid hurting min Rou''s pure liver.


    "Well, I have to have a big meal tonight to appease my restless heart."


    Li Nanfang sighed and looked up at Yanshan Road, as if he saw Feng Gongzi standing at the door with a blue enchantress in his hand.


    As soon as Yue Zitong''s car stopped, Feng Yunting, with a smile on his face, quickly walked over and opened the door for her. He bent over and raised his right hand to let people notice what a real gentleman is.Wearing a light gray professional dress, Yue Zitong stepped down an exquisite bound high-heeled leather shoe. Just like a proud queen, he gracefully stretched out his left hand and put it in Feng Yunting''s right hand.


    "Zitong, you are so beautiful."


    Feng Yunting said from the bottom of his heart and handed over the blue enchantress.


    "Thank you."


    Yue Zitong calmly smiles and walks up the steps of the western restaurant.

 Chapter 85

    Since Li Renzha offered to come to eat Western food, Bai ling''er, who was determined to drive him out of his dream, naturally had to gripe his teeth and bear the pain, so he called in advance and ordered the box.


    Taking Li Nanfang into the western restaurant, Bai ling''er looks back and nods in the dark after seeing that the men are all standard gentlemen. It''s OK. Although the scum doesn''t dress well, it''s more neat. It''s not a shame to me.


    Nowadays, there are Western restaurants on mandajie in Qingshan city.


    But when it comes to the highest grade and the most expensive, it''s the Cinderella restaurant on Yanshan Road. As Yue Zitong said, if two people eat anything, they will have hundreds of flowers.


    If the pursuit of style, taste and so on, a bottle of wine on the thousands.


    Bai ling''er prays to Buddha in her heart, hoping Li Renzha can show mercy to her. Don''t order that expensive red wine. You need to know that the 3000 yuan she just took out is her last asset.


    "Room 307. I called at noon and made a reservation."


    Bai ling''er goes to the bar and says something to the little sister who welcomes her with a smile.


    "Just a moment, please."


    The younger sister looked down on the computer and raised her hand. A handsome guy in a black suit came quickly and said with a smile, "Dongzi, please go to room 307."


    Dongzi immediately bent down and stretched out his hand, and made a gesture of please: "two, please follow me."


    "Let''s go."


    Bai ling''er looks at Li Nanfang and takes the lead in catching up.


    "You go up first, I''ll take a call."


    Li Nanfang waved his mobile phone and said, turned around and walked quickly to the corner.


    Bai ling''er didn''t care. He followed the waiter up the red carpet stairs and stopped in the corridor on the second floor. He said to Dongzi, "let''s wait for him to come up together."


    Bai ling''er suddenly decides to wait for Li Nanfang here. It''s not because he''s afraid that he won''t find room 307. It''s because he hopes that after answering the phone, he will suddenly say that he has something urgent to do and that he will have dinner another day. In that case, he will be embarrassed to come back to this western restaurant next time, won''t he?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know what Bai ling''er is thinking. After she turns the stairs, she quickly walks to the bar: "sister, just now our boss called me and said that he is also eating in this restaurant. Would you please help me to see which box he is in? Oh, his name is Feng Yunting. "


    Li NanFang''s request is very normal, the front desk little sister soon found Feng Yunting''s box number: "Sir, Mr. Feng''s box is 308, opposite to you."


    "What a coincidence?"


    Li Nanfang laughed: "ha, it seems that I can ask the boss to help pay the bill tonight. I have to kill him. Sister, our boss is the little owner of cloud world real estate, super rich. After a while, I''ll pick up the expensive points and make a contribution to your restaurant. "


    Since the opening of Cinderella restaurant, people have been scrambling to make contributions every day. Although they feel that it''s not as good as steamed dumplings with longan and bean curd after eating, when they talk to others, they will pretend to have been to qionglin banquet to prove that they used to be like an aristocrat.


    What''s Li Renzha''s ink? It hasn''t come up yet?


    Bai ling''er was standing at the entrance of the stairs. When she looked down, several people came out from the box beside her. She instinctively looked back.


    "Eh, Bai ling''er?"


    A girl in a red dress, after a light yie, a very kind smile on her face, looked at her boyfriend like Yushu Linfeng, and quickly walked over.


    "Xiangjun, it''s you."


    After seeing the girl, Bai ling''er was a little stunned. Her eyes swept over her boyfriend''s face. The corner of her eyes jumped down quickly and said hello with a strong smile.


    Every girl has her first love affair. When she goes to college, she also has boys she likes. So does Bai ling''er, who has a fierce personality. When she is studying in a police school, she is pursued by an excellent boy.


    The excellent boy is the man beside Xiangjun. They plan to get married this year.


    During the University, a school flower was pursued by a handsome man. When a beautiful woman wanted to refuse to welcome her, she always let her best friend accompany her. As a result, she came and went. When the beautiful woman was about to graduate, she was waiting for the handsome man''s proposal happily, but a thunderbolt came out of the blue, and the handsome man and his best friend were right.


    It''s a pretty bloody, old-fashioned plot that always appears in reality.


    Unfortunately, Bai ling''er is the sad heroine in this bloody plot.


    The reason is very simple. Bai ling''er''s former best friend fan Xiangjun is very powerful in the eastern province. It''s absolutely easy to arrange a good job for a man from the countryside. It''s far from Bai ling''er, a girl from a small cadre family, who can do it.


    I believe that the man once made a difficult choice between Bai ling''er and fan Xiangjun. Finally, his ambition conquered the so-called love, and he put himself into the arms of his present girlfriend and got the job he wanted.


    In the past few years, when Li Jie dreams back in the middle of the night, he always looks at fan Xiangjun lying next to him, thinks about Bai linger''s pretty face, remembers her every twinkle and smile, and laments that everything is not perfect. Why not let fan Xiangjun be as beautiful as Bai linger? Every time he sees her, he will be moved.After graduating from the police academy, everyone worked in Qingshan, but Li Jie worked in the provincial department, while Bai ling''er worked hard for several years to become the vice captain of the criminal police force. Their status is not as good as the boss.


    Everyone works not only in the same city, but also in the same system. It''s absolutely easy for Li Jie to meet Bai ling''er. He doesn''t dare to, and he knows very well that Bai ling''er hates himself, so they haven''t met each other in the years since graduation.


    Maybe god pitied him for his love for Bai ling''er, so he arranged to meet the girl in Cinderella restaurant.


    Ling''er, you''ve lost weight, and there''s a touch of sadness in your eyebrows. It''s also said that you''ve been working very hard these years, and you can''t be grumpy. It''s all my fault. Please forgive me. Looking at Bai ling''er standing at the door of the stairs, Li Jie''s Adam''s apple slides up and down several times.


    Fan Xiangjun, who is walking towards Bai linger, seems to be aware of something and suddenly looks back.


    After four eyes are opposite, Li Jie sees a sneer at the corner of her mouth and lowers her head.


    "Oh, ling''er, you are more beautiful than you were at school."


    Fan Xiangjun went to Bai linger, took her right hand, looked at her up and down, giggled and asked: "but to tell you the truth, there are more vicissitudes. Working at the grassroots level should be very tiring, right? "


    "It''s OK. The grassroots work is substantial."


    Bai ling''er broke away fan Xiangjun''s hand by raising his hand to comb his hair: "is this going to go?"


    "Yes, just finished eating."


    Fan Xiangjun looked back with a smile and said to a middle-aged couple standing beside Li Jie: "Dad, mom, this is what I often mentioned to you when I was in the police school, my best friend Bai linger. He is also a good friend of Li Jie. "


    No matter what opinions she had on fan Xiangjun and how much she despised Li Jie, Bai ling''er would not have any impolite behavior when she introduced her elders. She immediately took a few steps forward and bowed slightly to say that her uncle and aunt were good.


    The middle-aged man with a dignified face just glanced at her lightly, and his nostrils turned to the sky.


    The jeweled middle-aged woman finally gave her face and nodded with a smile: "Oh, you are Xiangjun''s good friend when he went to university. When you have time to play at home, Xiangjun, let''s go. Your father has been working all day and has to go home early to have a rest."


    "Mom, what''s the hurry? It''s hard to meet ling''er. How can I say something?"


    Fan Xiangjun pretends to be coquettish and reproaches. He takes Bai linger''s hand again and asks her whether her grass-roots work is hard or not and whether she has a boyfriend now.


    When Bai linger meets an acquaintance, Li Nanfang also meets someone who takes the initiative to talk to him.


    The younger sister of the front stage shows that her boss is Feng Yunting. After she subconsciously prepares the boss to pay for him, she politely smiles. When she is ready to go to the other side of the stairs, there is a sound of footsteps from behind. Looking back, she sees a clean looking middle-aged and old man, accompanied by a pair of young men and women, coming.


    A young woman in her early thirties, holding a man''s left arm, stares at the men around her from time to time. It seems that she is complaining to her father. If she is not a father and daughter, she would not be so intimate.


    Looking at his son-in-law who pretends to be afraid, Liang Yunqing only has a wry smile and complains that he has spoiled his daughter and has to tie him to eat Western food that young people love. He always tells his son-in-law that he is a father-in-law?


    Just as Lao Liang was about to warn his daughter and dare to make a report, he turned around and left. Suddenly, he saw Li Nanfang and asked, "Li Nanfang?"


    "It''s me. Do you know me?"


    Li Nanfang did not expect Lao Liang to know him. He was slightly surprised and asked with a smile, "are you also the leader of kaihuang group?"


    Apart from kaihuang group, Li Nanfang has never dealt with anyone since he came to Qingshan city.


    After seeing his father say hello to others, the young lady immediately let go of his arm and stood with her husband with a polite smile. She was very cultured.


    "Ha ha, I''m not from kaihuang group. My name is Liang Yunqing."


    Lao Liang went to Li Nanfang and said in a low voice, "I''m the one who arranged to come to Qingshan to help you protect Zitong. Zitong has to call uncle obediently when he sees me. And you, boy, what do you call me? "


    Oh, I mean Lao Yue can''t watch his granddaughter being tossed about by the killer and be indifferent. Someone will appear soon, but this old boy doesn''t seem to be an expert. Li Nanfang suddenly blinked and asked, "well, I call you uncle?"


    From his mother''s side, Li Nanfang has to call aunt Yue Zitong and aunt Lao Liang. Of course, he has to call uncle and grandfather.


    "Boy, do you want to call me old?"


    Lao Liang pretended to be displeased, and Li Nanfang immediately said, "Uncle Liang, would you like to sit together tonight? My aunt is up there. Do you want me to -- "


    " no, I''ll talk about it later. I have to accompany my daughter tonight. "


    Lao Liang didn''t introduce his daughter and son-in-law to Li Nanfang, so he raised his hand: "go ahead and help you."Shit, if I said that earlier, it would save me calling uncle.


    Li Nanfang murmured in his heart, nodded and laughed at the young men and women, and quickly walked up the stairs.


    Lao Liang, who has been transferred to Qingshan city on a special mission, has long wanted to find a chance to meet Li Nanfang and tell him that "you are not fighting alone.".


    However, due to some reasons, Lao Liang has never found a chance to meet him here today, which can be regarded as a fulfillment of his wish. When he looked at the restaurant again, he looked very pleased.

 Chapter 86

    Fan Xiangjun is so enthusiastic that Bai ling''er knows very well in her heart that it''s only in front of Li Jie to fight her as much as possible.


    You took my boyfriend. I''ve swallowed it. What else do you want?


    If it wasn''t for fan Xiangjun''s parents, Bai linger might have slapped her in the face and told her in a loud voice that she didn''t want this grandson!


    At present, the only way is to bear and perfunctorily, look down at the stairs and complain that Li Nanfang has not come up yet, so he has an excuse to leave.


    "Bai ling''er, wait for me here? Sorry, I met an acquaintance just now. "


    When fan Xiangjun inquired about her for the third time, Li Nanfang finally came late.


    Seeing that Bai ling''er is held by a woman with exquisite makeup, Li Nanfang smiles. When he is about to go to the box to wait for her, fan Xiangjun suddenly says, "ling''er, is this your boyfriend?"


    Just ask, she also deliberately loud, let nostrils look up at the corridor ceiling of old fan, also looked at him, but only a look, moved his eyes.


    Li Nanfang was dressed neatly, but he was all over the stall. He could see at a glance that it was no more than 100 yuan.


    When, wear ground stall goods, also can come to this kind of grade western restaurant to eat?


    Fan Xiangjun curled his lips and said, "handsome man, wait a moment. Let''s get to know each other."


    For the sake of calling her handsome, Li Nanfang of course had to give her face. She went to Bai linger and said with a smile, "it''s my honor to meet a beautiful woman. My name is Li Nanfang, Muzi Li. Beiyanfei is in the south of the south. Now I work in the car class of kaihuang group. "


    Mr. Li began to think about printing a box of business cards when he was free. He always introduced himself in this way, which was troublesome.


    He thought that his self introduction had been very appropriate. He would definitely give Bai ling''er a long face and let people say, look, officer Bai''s friends are so polite and gentlemanly.


    "Car driver?"


    Fan Xiangjun lengthened his voice, repeated the sentence, and stopped talking to him.


    Looking at Bai ling''er, she sighed: "ah, ling''er, when you were in the police academy, you were also a famous school flower. Even if we can''t find an excellent man like Li Jie, we can''t abandon ourselves and find a driver to make do with it. No, I can''t stand to see a flower planted on cow dung. You kick him right away, and I promise I will introduce you to grass no less than - "


    How can I know me? It turns out that I am stepping on Lao Tzu as shit to show your loftiness.


    Li Nanfang immediately understood that this is the stage of zhuangbiqiao, which only appears in the network novels. He was used by this shallow woman. Just about to get angry, Bai linger put his hand around his arm, turned and left: "Xiangjun, you misunderstood me. Li Nanfang and I are just ordinary friends who have just known each other. We went to dinner, and we will talk later."


    At this time, Bai ling''er is even more angry than Li Nanfang, but she will never take the opportunity to pull him over as a shield. On the one hand, it is disrespectful to him. On the other hand, she disdains to find a shield: aunt likes to be single, so what?


    "Ah, ling''er, don''t go. Let''s have a good chat. I haven''t told you that I''m going to hold Li Jie''s wedding next month."


    Fan Xiangjun put his nose on his face and stretched out his hand to pull Bai Ling. When he was a child, old fan, who was standing behind her with his nose facing the sky, suddenly walked quickly to the stairway. All his Majesty was gone and filled with a respectful smile: "Liang Ting, are you here too?"


    Accompanied by his daughter and son-in-law, Liang Yunqing just walked up the stairs and saw Li Nanfang being held by a beautiful woman with short hair. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Before he said anything, he saw that Lao Fan didn''t know where to get out and stretched out his right hand.


    "South, just a moment. I have something to say to you."


    First, he said something to Li Nanfang. When Lao Fan walked quickly to the front and back of the noodles, Lao Liang raised his right hand and let it be grasped by his warm and powerful hands. After shaking for a moment, he drew back his hand and said with a faint smile, "ha ha, Xiaowen has to bring me, an old man who has never seen the world, to eat Western food. I can''t help her, so I have to come."


    "Ha, ha, so am I!"


    Lao Fan, surprised by his fellow Taoist''s honor, turned back and said, "come here, come here. I''ll introduce you to Liang ting. This is my wife, my daughter and son-in-law. All four of us work in the police. "


    "Yes? This is a beautiful talk of the police in the eastern province. Fan Chu, I won''t disturb your family to enjoy off-duty time. "


    Lao Liang shook hands with his wife, daughter and son-in-law politely and said calmly.


    "OK, OK, Liang Ting, you''ll be busy first."


    Lao Fan immediately nodded, winked at his family and stepped aside.


    Lao Liang didn''t care about him any more. When he came to Li Nanfang with both hands on his back, his eyes fell on Bai ling''er''s face. Before he spoke, officer Bai stood at attention, raised his hand, and said in a clear voice: "Bai ling''er, deputy captain of Qingshan criminal police, report to director Liang, please give instructions!"


    When Bai ling''er was assigned to the traffic police team, Lao Liang took office. She was on duty at the airport at that time. Later, she saw his photo, resume and other information in the internal post notice. So when Lao Liang suddenly appeared before and after the meeting, her first reaction was to raise her hand and salute.In fact, in the case of not wearing police uniform, there is no need to wave salute, but Bai ling''er to salute, Lao Liang also have to salute.


    After putting down his hand, Lao Liang looked at Li Nanfang, and his displeasure became more intense. He was obviously asking: what''s the relationship between you and this policewoman?


    Li Nanfang was a little unhappy. He said that even if you were sent by the old Yue family to help me protect Yue Zitong''s strong backing, you can''t interfere with my freedom of making friends, can you?


    The most annoying thing about this man is that he is threatened by a man. Li Nanfang reaches out his hand, takes Bai linger''s arm, and says with a smile, "Uncle Liang, I won''t disturb you to have dinner with your family. Later, if I''m free, I''ll toast you. "


    With that, without waiting for Lao Liang to say anything, Bai ling''er, half dragging and half dragging, turned and walked up the stairs, leaving everyone a smart figure.


    Lao Liang, who has never scolded anyone behind his back, has some silly eyes: Damn, just leave like this? Cow, you boy is really cow, in front of me and other girls do not say, dare not give me face!


    But then, Lao Liang realized why Li Nanfang was like this. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and shake his head: "this boy, he really has personality - Xiaowen, let''s go."


    Director Liang left with his daughter and son-in-law. Only four members of Lao Fan''s family were left at the scene. His eyes were staring at the stairs. Half a minute later, Lao Fan suddenly turned back and stared at his daughter, squeezing out two words from his teeth: "fool!"


    "Dad, who is that man?"


    Fan Xiangjun shivered and asked subconsciously.


    "Are you deaf? That''s the main leader of the provincial department. Hum, I don''t know what you two are doing in the unit all day, even the main leaders don''t know! "


    Old fan glared at his son-in-law again: "Li Jie, you stay with Xiang Jun and find an opportunity to apologize to Bai ling''er, especially the one named Li Nanfang. You must get his forgiveness."


    "What? Let me apologize to them? "


    Fan Xiangjun, who had been pampered, resisted in a sharp voice without thinking about it: "what are they?"


    before he finished speaking, Lao Fan suddenly raised her right hand, which made her cover her ears with both hands and close her eyes.


    After all, it was his own daughter who was reluctant to fight. Lao Fan put down his right hand and said in a low voice: "if you don''t want your Lao Tzu to continue to sit in this seat, then don''t go!"


    Looking at her father''s back, fan Xiangjun finally realized that when she ran against Bai linger, she accidentally offended a guy who could influence her Laozi. Not only called Liang hall uncle, but also dare to guard someone nearby, gave Liang hall a big no face.


    The response of Liang Ting was a helpless smile.


    What does this prove? It can only prove that Bai ling''er''s boyfriend is a wonderful existence.


    "The bastard who should be killed is pretending to be a pig and eat a tiger!"


    Fan Xiangjun groaned in pain and looked at Li Jie. He was full of anger and worried that he had nowhere to vent. He raised his foot and kicked him hard.


    Bai ling''er didn''t hear Li Jie''s groaning after eating. In his dream, Li Nan Nan was holding his arm. When he came to box 307, he was still staring at him, as if a flower had grown on his face.


    With a squeak, when the guide pushed open the box door, the opposite box door also opened. The waiter pushing the dining car just went out. The people in the room, Li Nanfang in the corridor outside, subconsciously looked at each other.


    Li Nanfang?


    Why is he here?


    Yo, there''s a beauty on her arm. Who is that?


    Aunt Yue was stunned. When she came in, she began to brush down Feng Yunting''s lukewarm face, and she became angry. No wonder she had to care about my dinner with Mr. Feng. No wonder she refused min Rou''s invitation. It turns out that you are a beautiful woman. Ha ha, Li Nanfang, you really have a set of skills. Look at the small arm handle, how intimate it is.


    "Mr. Yue, you are here, too. Ah ah, this is really where we don''t meet in life. We can even get together for a meal. We can only say that we are predestined, quite predestined. No, I have to have a good drink. "


    Li Nanfang was full of surprise when he met an old friend in his hometown. After releasing Bai ling''er and walking in quickly, he immediately stretched out his hands like he had just seen Feng Yunting: "Mr. Feng? You are Mr. Feng! Hey, hey, nice to meet you, nice to meet you


    Li Nanfang has a good habit of being very warm and polite to the people who kill him.


    Feng Yunting also recognized Li Nanfang. His face sank and he watched Yue Zitong''s presence, but he couldn''t get angry. He had to let Li Nanfang hold his right hand and shake it violently. His warm attitude could be learned from the world.


    Looking at Bai ling''er standing outside the door, Yue Zi Tong''s silver teeth bit him. He suddenly put his hand around Feng Yun Ting''s arm and said faintly, "Li Nan Nan, I''m dining with Yun Ting here. What do you want to mix in?"


    God, Zitong not only took my arm, but also affectionately called me Yunting.


    Yue Zitong''s unexpected sugar coated shell suddenly knocked Mr. Feng dizzy. When he was flying in the sky, he heard Li Nanfang say: "Mr. Yue, I''m not mixed in. I want to help you pay the bill. You are my boss. I''ve finally found a chance to flatter you. How can I let it go? "After listening to Li NanFang''s words, Mr. Feng immediately felt insulted. Without thinking about it, he blurted out and asked, "if I invite Zitong to dinner, will you pay for it?"


    "Will you pay for it?"


    Li Nanfang immediately asked.


    "Cut, is not to pay the bill, how big a matter."


    Mr. Feng gave a cool smile. He thought he was very smart, but he didn''t notice that there were three big words on his face: unjust big head.

 Chapter 87

    After listening to Feng Yunting''s words, Li Nanfang, who pasted them like brown candy, immediately released his hand, turned around and left. He rushed to the waiter at the door and said, "you heard that just now, boss Feng paid for me."


    Feng just realized something was wrong. As soon as he wanted to say something, he thought of the company of a jade man. Naturally, it was hard for him to repent. He nodded in front of the waiter''s eyes.


    With a bang, after Li Nanfang closed the door, Yue Zitong also woke up: after a long time, the scum ran in to run Feng Yunting and pay for him.


    OK, Li Nanfang, we''ll see!


    Yue Zitong''s teeth itch with hatred. Looking at Feng Yunting who is still pretending to be arrogant, he suddenly feels that this fool will not be slaughtered. I''m really sorry for his jade tree like temperament. On the pretext of going to the bathroom, he let go of his arm.


    When Li Nan Nan came back to the opposite box, Bai ling''er was a little bit sober and stared at him with strange eyes.


    To tell you the truth, Li Nanfang really didn''t pay attention to the director of the Department, Lao Liang. He was just an old guy who came to help him and liked to bully him by relying on his elders. What''s the big deal? As for Bai linger''s ghost?


    Mr. Li is not in officialdom. Of course, he doesn''t know that Lao Liang is heaven like in Bai ling''er''s eyes. Don''t say it''s her. Even if the Bureau seat wants to say hello to Lao Liang, it depends on whether he is appreciated.


    But what about Li Nanfang?


    Bai ling''er saw it with his own eyes just now. He dared to give Lao Liang a shameless and impatient look. He was very good.


    "Do you know him?"


    Li Nanfang just sat down. Bai ling''er, who was sitting across the table, leaned forward and asked.


    "Who is it?"


    Li Nanfang raised his hand to the waiter to take the menu, and said with a smile, "Oh, you said that the two people in the opposite box, of course, I know each other. One is our boss, the other is a big head named Feng."


    Just now Bai ling''er didn''t notice who was in the opposite box. Now he didn''t plan to care. He shook his head and said, "it''s not them. I mean Liang Ting - do you know Liang Ting?"


    "Who is Liang Ting?"


    Li Nanfang began to play dumb: "is there anyone else who calls this strange name?"


    "The old man who greets you on the second floor."


    Bai ling''er now has a good temper and patiently introduces: "Liang Ting is not his name. He is the new chief leader of the Provincial Department of our eastern province. His name is Liang Yunqing."


    "You''re talking about the old man. He''s so big that he''ll be your leader?"


    Li Nanfang was surprised. He quickly put down the recipe, blinked a few eyes and asked, "how many levels higher than you are, is it as big as a governor?"


    Bai ling''er didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    Li Nanfang shrugged, spread out his hands and made an action: "do you think I''m lying to you? To be honest, I didn''t know who he was a few days ago. It rained and the road was slippery that day. When I crossed the road, I saw that he was old and kind-hearted, and helped him across the road - "


    when it comes to lying and deceiving people, Li Nanfang was absolutely a top expert. He had been living in a robber''s den since he was 14 years old, and his face remained the same, which was one of the most basic functions for him to survive.


    No matter the expression, action or the tone of speech, there is no flaw. Bai ling''er is not a city girl who can see through, even though she is a criminal policeman with bright eyes.


    Does he really not know Liang Ting?


    Well, it should be like this. Otherwise, as a scum, how dare he show his face to Liang Ting?


    Besides, if they really knew each other, he would not go to jail.


    After thinking this, Bai ling''er believes that Li Nanfang can know Liang ting. It''s just that a blind cat meets a dead mouse.


    Especially when the scum asked her curiously, how big is Liang Ting, and whether he can transfer him to the city Bureau, so that he can become an honorable criminal policeman, and fight side by side with her. In the first line of protecting people''s life and property, Bai ling''er''s last doubt disappeared, and he turned his lips and asked, "just you? Che, do you think it''s a person who can do our business? "


    Bai ling''er''s disdain deeply hit Li NanFang''s self-esteem. He decided to revenge on her. He rolled his eyes, raised his hand, slapped the table and cried, "serve, little boy! Marseille fish soup, foie gras steak, Paris lobster, red wine pheasant, saffron chicken, chicken liver steak - "


    every time he called out a dish name, Bai ling''er''s heart would beat.


    This guy is the most right to eat nothing but the most expensive. Whether it''s Paris lobster or foie gras, the unit price of each dish is hundreds or even thousands of yuan.


    Just order it. Anyway, Bai ling''er is ready to be slaughtered today. But the problem is that he is eating high-quality Western food. It''s not a buffet. He ordered more than a dozen signature dishes at a time, which shocked all the waiters who were in charge of ordering.


    Finally, the man knocked on the table with his fingers, and the local tyrant asked with great temperament: "is there Lafite of ''82? what? No, Shit, I don''t even have this. What kind of western restaurant do you still have"Sir."


    The waiter quickly explained: "slow down, our Western restaurants, even those famous Western restaurants in France, will not necessarily provide consumers with authentic Lafite of the year 82."


    Lafite of ''82 is more meaningful to be collected than to be tasted. If an authentic Lafite of'' 82 is put on the auction, it is possible to sell one hundred thousand or hundreds of thousands of it. Now those selling for three or five thousand yuan in Western restaurants are all Xibei goods used to deceive local tyrants.


    The waiter has a conscience. He can tell from his clothes that neither Bai ling''er nor Li Nanfang is like a rich man. So he patiently explained to him.


    In fact, Li Nanfang knows more about this than she does. She yells that she''s going to be Lafite in ''82. She just enjoys the pain of peeping at Bai linger''s mouth. She almost laughs in the dark, but on the surface she stares and pats the table again: "Damn, I don''t care if the wine is used for collection. I only know that when wine is produced, I''ll let people drink it! "


    this woodlouse appearance, very lets the waiter look down on the heart, smiles with a bursting point to laugh, decides not to remind him well.


    "I''ve heard for a long time how amazing Lafite was in ''82. I''ve always wanted to taste it, but I don''t have a chance. Today, the local tyrant finally invited me, but your family didn''t. It''s really a disappointment."


    Li Nanfang frowned and said, "it doesn''t look like you have any good wine in your restaurant. Well, I won''t embarrass you. Take two of the most expensive ones. I heard that it''s beauty. "


    Beauty?


    Do you need a hairdressing man with colorful tattoos?


    Bai ling''er really wanted to stand up with a roar, patting the table and questioning the scum.


    "Officer Bai, what''s the matter with you?"


    After the waiter was sent away, Li Nanfang seemed to find that Bai ling''er''s face was not right. He asked with concern: "is there something wrong? Oh, I see. You look so ugly. Is it because I ordered too much money? If you think you can''t afford it, it doesn''t matter. Let''s just not eat this western food. Let''s go immediately. "


    Do you think I can''t afford it when you''ve finished counting?


    Bai ling''er looks at Li nan''nan without tears, and the little white tooth rattles.


    When Li Nanfang saw something wrong and was ready to stand up and run to the door, Bai ling''er said with a smile: "cut, just a meal, I can''t afford it?"


    "That''s good. I''m afraid you think I''m killing you. I''m afraid my liver is pounding."


    Li Nanfang took a long breath of relief, picked up the glass bottle and filled the water for Bai ling''er.


    did not work hard. The waiter pushed the dining car in and filled the table. When he left, he looked at Li Nanfang with disdainful glance. He said, "woodlouse is woodlouse. Two people ordered twenty thousand yuan of wine and food. Do you really think it''s a roadside stall?" Oh, 307, the boss has such a subordinate. It must be very painful.


    "Come on, come on, officer white, drink."


    Li Nanfang lifted his glass, shook it and said to Bai ling''er, "officer Bai, I wish you today every year. You are always young and beautiful. You are going higher and higher in the officialdom


    Today is your height. My aunt only has that little money every month. What do you expect to have today every year?


    Bai ling''er scolds him in his heart, but he is too lazy to pay attention to him. He drops his eyes and takes a sip of wine. He thinks that he should call someone to borrow money and pay the bill later.


    Li Nanfang is a bit stuffy. After drinking it all, he smashed his mouth and muttered that the most expensive red wine tastes like horse urine. It''s not as good as a ten yuan bottle of Erguotou.


    Bai ling''er naturally didn''t want to tell him that when he drank red wine, he had to gently shake the wine glass to wake up from the "deep sleep" state, and then take a SIP to let the taste buds on the tip of the tongue fully enjoy its unique charm.


    As for seeing him use a spoon as chopsticks, pick up a plate of foie gras and pull it directly into his mouth - I don''t want to see him. I fork up a piece of calf and put it on the plate and cut it with a knife.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care to show off his true colors in front of the beautiful women. He soon swept away half of the dishes, picked up the napkin under his neck, wiped his mouth, and gave a pleasant burp: "Er, officer Bai, are you not full yet? I can''t believe that you have a bigger appetite than me. You can''t judge your appearance. "


    What a lady I have to eat. I just ate a steak!


    Bai ling''er put down his knife and fork and said, "why don''t you eat?"


    "Almost."


    Li Nan Nan glanced at the dishes in front of Bai ling''er. He wanted to pull them over to continue to eat. He held back: "officer Bai, as the saying goes, there is nothing to be gallant about. Everyone is a happy person. You can tell me straight away. Why do you want to invite me to dinner today?"


    "Nothing. I just want to invite you to dinner to express my apology for your irrational behavior the other day."


    Bai ling''er is sure now that she doesn''t have to follow what the psychiatrist said and have a good chat with Li Nanfang, and he won''t bring nightmare to himself.


    After all, disgust with a person, and fear of a person''s meaning is completely different."Well, that''s it. In fact, you don''t have to. You already - well, I''ll tell you seriously that I''ve completely forgiven you. We''ll be friends in the future. How about that? "


    In order to express his sincerity, Li Nanfang also extended his right hand.


    But was ignored by Bai Ling Er, cold a small face.


    "Ha, it''s OK not to be friends. The so-called Tao is different, and we don''t plan for each other."


    Li Nanfang sneered and found a way for himself to resolve the embarrassment of being ignored. He stood up and walked to the door: "I''ll go to the bathroom, and you can drink it slowly. Don''t waste that red wine. There are thousands of bottles."

 Chapter 88

    Maybe god can''t stand Li NanFang''s face when he slaughters others. After he has enough to eat and drink, he feels that his stomach doesn''t adapt. After walking out of the box, he runs all the way into the bathroom with his legs clamped.


    There are three kinds of anxieties: internal, impatient and anxious.


    When he is impatient or impatient, he can basically hold back as long as he can gripe his teeth and stick to it. Only when he is impatient when he goes to the toilet, even if he gripes his teeth, he can''t bear it. So when Li Nanfang stands up from the toilet and picks up his pants, he sighs with happiness and feels that life is the most beautiful enjoyment. When he is not too impatient, he can find the toilet.


    It''s the voice of the one in the right toilet who is so anxious to groan when he is constipated. It''s a bit of a disappointment in his ears, which virtually lowers a lot of happiness index.


    In modern society, as people pay more and more attention to personal privacy, many high-end occasions in the bathroom, the basic will continue to play beautiful music sound, in order to cultivate people''s sentiment at the same time, but also by the way to cover up some constipated people make the indecent sound when going to the toilet.


    Therefore, that is, Li Nanfang can hear someone going to the toilet beside him. People should not hear that he has been here before. After that, he should wave his sleeve and leave without taking away a cloud.


    Just about to open the door, the toilet door was pulled open from the outside.


    It''s normal for a person to open the door and find someone in the toilet when he runs to the toilet. At most, he smiles awkwardly and closes the next one.


    So when the young man in a black shirt opened the toilet door occupied by Li Nanfang, he didn''t think much. In order to avoid embarrassment, he laughed first. He was about to politely say that I had finished pulling. You go on, the toilet is very comfortable, and the smile just froze in the corner of his mouth.


    It''s normal to open the wrong door, but when the person who opened the door found someone inside, he didn''t quit in time. Instead, he quickly flashed in. When he turned his right hand, there was a cold saber with a sharp blade, which stabbed Li Nanfang fiercely. This is abnormal.


    Grass, pull a excrement to have someone to assassinate, this still let a person live?


    Li Nanfang scolded in his heart, and half twisted his waist quickly. The saber, which stabbed him in the heart, rubbed his chest, poked it and cut a hole in his shirt.


    Once upon a time, there was a joke about a miser who was bitten by a dog on his ankle. He burst out laughing and said that fortunately he didn''t wear socks today.


    Li Nanfang is not as stingy as that. However, after a good shirt was cut out, he was still furious. He raised his hand to grasp the man''s wrist, and at the same time, his left hand grabbed his back neck. Then he pushed forward with the momentum of his spurting.


    There was a thump on the white man''s forehead.


    This man must have never practiced the iron head skill. Otherwise, he would not have been hit and killed immediately. It''s like drawing many plum blossoms on the white wall. It''s very artistic under the background of red and black.


    Similarly, it also proves that the man who tried to assassinate Li Nanfang is not a very good guy, and he is at the lowest level in the world of killers.


    This is the second time that Li Nanfang has been assassinated by an indescribable killer in less than ten days since he came to Qingshan city. The last time he met Yue Zitong, this time he was dining with her in the same western restaurant.


    Instinctively, Li Nanfang United two inexplicable assassinations: is Yue Zitong making trouble again?


    However, he quickly rejected the idea. Through the days with Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang could see that she was so bad, and was more sure that she would never buy a murderer to try to kill herself.


    This time, Li Nanfang didn''t want to let the killer go as easily as he did last time. He raised his foot and closed the toilet door. He grabbed the man''s right wrist and knocked it on the toilet. His Sabre fell to the ground with a clatter.


    The music is as melodious as ever, just like the constipated brother in the toilet next to him, he is still breathing hard. He doesn''t notice that Li Nanfang is fighting.


    One will be the killer''s head into the toilet, press the water valve, snoring a sound, water flooded his head, let him struggle, trying to raise his head.


    His head blocked the drain of the toilet. When he was just submerged, the killer was caught off guard and drank a lot of water, which was inevitable.


    Li Nanfang raised his feet and stepped on his wrists, pressing his neck with cold eyes.


    After the struggle became weak, Li Nanfang grabbed his collar with his left hand, pulled him out of the toilet, put his head on the edge of the toilet and stepped on one foot, leaving him no room for resistance.


    Wait for him to spit out a few big saliva, Li Nanfang lightly asks: "say, who sent you to kill me?"


    That person turns eyeball difficultly, after seeing Li NanFang''s face, apparent stagnate next, cough hoarse voice to say: "wrong, wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    After Li Nanfang asked this sentence, he understood: "you have found the wrong target."


    The man nodded with difficulty.


    Li Nanfang saw that he wasn''t lying. He was a bit embarrassed. He lifted his feet and let him go.


    Just as the man was about to stand up, Li Nanfang said, "kneel, don''t move, or you will die."


    The man immediately stopped the action, very clever again lying on the toilet, this is a self-knowledge, in the sudden assassination of Li Nanfang, but in an instant by the reality of counter-control told him, he is facing a master, had better not have any idea, so as not to cause the disaster of killing himself."Who are you going to kill?"


    Li Nanfang wiped his nose and said, "this problem should not let you violate the rules of the community."


    The man was silent for a moment, then asked in a low voice: "you, you are also colleagues in the industry?"


    Li Nanfang laughed and said slowly: "I don''t have to look down on the killer industry, but I''m sure if I go to be a professional killer, it''s definitely ancestral level. That''s not the point. The point is that I won''t embarrass you. After you answer this question, you''ll go away immediately. In the future, you''ll try your best to avoid death. "


    After another silence, the man said, "my name is Chen Dali. The Taoist said that yunei is invincible and sweeps thousands of troops like an invincible little overlord --"


    "stop, you don''t have to show your gold lettered signboard. How humiliating is it to scare me to pee in my pants? Say, "who are you trying to kill?"


    Li Nanfang suddenly appreciates this killer. Because he is shameless, he has a lot to do with himself. He has drunk a few mouthfuls of toilet water, which shows that he has swept the whole army.


    "Someone paid 300000 for me to kill Feng Yunting."


    Chen Dali spat again and finally got to the point.


    "Feng Yunting?"


    "Yes, Qingshan city''s largest real estate business cloud world''s little owner."


    "Grass, Feng Yunting is only worth 300000?"


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised. In his opinion, if he wanted to kill Feng Gongzi for money, he would have to be at least tens of millions. Chen Dali would dare to take the job for 300000, either because his head was pinched by the door or he was poor and crazy.


    Chen Dali explained with dismay: "it was originally 10 million, but I just got started. They gave me a 0.30% discount. Don''t look down on me. I''m invincible in the world. I don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. I''m also very principled in killing people. I don''t want to kill people who are rich and ruthless. When I was a child, my biggest dream was to be a chivalrous man who can help the weak Have you ever heard of Chu Liuxiang? "


    Li Nanfang is really not interested. He is talking about his childhood dream in the toilet with an abnormal novice killer. Besides being funny, he just thinks he is very pitiful.


    "Cough!"


    A heavy cough came from outside the door.


    Li Nanfang looked back and looked out along the crack of the door. He saw a man with a happy face. He walked by quickly. Which one is not Feng Yunting, the young owner of cloud world real estate group?


    "Lying trough, the wrong door!"


    Chen Dali also saw it, closed his eyes in pain, and murmured: "this bastard is very lucky. According to the introducer, more than ten days ago, when three super invincible professional killers assassinated him in a bath City, they also went through the wrong door - as a result, they met a more super invincible master. After the failure, the employer was forced to kill them."


    He numbed the man next door. How can I block the gun for him twice?


    When he ordered the dishes, Li realized how depressed he was?


    He didn''t want to know who was going to kill Feng Yunting, but he was also ruthless. Even if the killer wanted to kill Feng in front of him, he would stand by and watch - who made this fool go beyond his ability and have to pursue Yue Zitong?


    "Chen Dali, it''s your life. After the assassination failed, the employer didn''t find out and didn''t need to be killed. 300000, grass, a lot? To kill for 300000, you must be short of a muscle. "


    Li Nan Nan scolded and asked, "very short of money?"


    Chen Dali immediately nodded heavily: "very short."


    "How many people did you kill before?"


    "This is the first time."


    "The truth?"


    Li Nanfang looks at the knife on the ground. It''s a common sword in the market. It costs dozens of yuan, but it doesn''t have a blade.


    Kneeling on the ground, Chen Dali raised his right hand and stretched out two fingers. He swore with emotion: "I will be invincible in the world and wipe out thousands of troops - if Chen Dali has half empty words, I will die in heaven!"


    "It''s three hundred yuan. It''s not much. Make do with it first. Don''t be in this business. You''re not really the material for this bowl of rice. You''d better get a proper job. "


    Li Nanfang took out some banknotes, threw them on Chen Dali''s face, turned to open the door and went out.


    Chen Dali''s voice came from behind: "great Xia, what''s your name, please?"


    "I, Li Nanfang, have a habit of never leaving a name for good deeds."


    Li Nan waved his hand and left without turning back.


    When he got out of the bathroom, he remembered that he hadn''t washed his hands - forget it, so as not to see that stupid man again. When he was soft hearted, he would give him a few hundred yuan, but he would only get a useless name.


    Fortunately, there is a bathroom in the box, but washing her hands in front of officer Bai will almost affect her appetite. But in order to save a few hundred yuan, Li Nanfang can''t care about other people''s appetite.


    Bai ling''er is not in the box.


    As soon as Li Nanfang walked into the bathroom, she stood up and hurried to the hall.


    She wanted to ask how much the meal cost, and then called the Bureau seat for help. As soon as she got to the corner of the second floor, fan Xiangjun immediately came up with a smiling face: "ling''er!"Bai ling''er didn''t want to pay attention to her, especially when Li Jie was by her side, but he still stopped and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ling''er, can we talk in the room?"


    Fan Xiangjun reached out and took Bai linger''s hand. The smile on his face turned into a pleading color. He whispered, "for the sake of being good friends before, give me a chance."

 Chapter 89

    Before he left, Lao Fan once sternly told his daughter to ask Li Nanfang to forgive them.


    No matter how domineering fan Xiangjun was, he also felt fear from his father''s anger this time. He knew that he had offended those who he could not afford to offend, and that he had made a catastrophe.


    If Lao Fan loses her current power, where can she be proud of in the future?


    Fan Xiangjun wanted to slap his face and hate Li Jie even more. He thought that if it wasn''t for him, she would keep a good friend relationship with Bai linger all the time. Then, after Bai linger has a wonderful boyfriend, wouldn''t she also go up in the water?


    It''s just that a big mistake has been made. It''s too late to repent. At present, we have to ask for forgiveness from others. Fan Xiangjun went up to the third floor several times and came back. She really couldn''t lose face and went to the box to admit her mistake.


    She thought it was best to wait for Bai ling''er at the top of the stairs.


    As Bai ling''er''s best friend, fan Xiangjun knows better than anyone that she is tough on the outside and soft on the inside. She can easily overcome her coldness with tears.


    Bai ling''er begged her hard. As soon as she came into the next room, tears rolled down her face. She asked her to forgive her stupidity and ignorance.


    Sure enough, Bai ling''er''s heart softened: "Oh, don''t cry, I didn''t put that thing in my heart just now. You can rest assured that I will tell Li Nanfang that there is no need to affect uncle fan''s future for such a small matter. "


    "Thank you, thank you, ling''er. I knew you were the best to me!"


    Fan Xiangjun broke his tears into a smile and wiped his face with tears. He asked in a low voice, "what is the origin of Li Nanfang?"


    Fan Xiangjun didn''t believe that Li Nanfang, who dares not to give face to Liang Ting, would be a driver of a small car group, so she wanted to know the real identity of this guy. Just after being forgiven by Bai ling''er, her mind began to live: if I could get close to him -


    Bai ling''er''s experience in the criminal police force in recent years would not be that big girl, male When a friend is pried away by her best friend, she is regarded as her best friend.


    As soon as fan Xiangjun''s mind became active, Bai linger knew what she was thinking. He sneered and said, "he''s from Jinghua. Sorry, I have to go. He''s still waiting for me


    The highest level of deception is to throw out a sentence to let the other party automatically fill the brain.


    Bai ling''er believes that because of her words, the father and daughter of the fan family can give full play to their imagination, imagining Li Nanfang as a wealthy Beijing family who came to Qingshan city to be a little driver in order to soak her.


    When the scum didn''t get sick, he dressed up well, which was a bit of the face of a powerful official. When Bai ling''er thought of it, Li NanFang''s appearance appeared in front of his eyes, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    To fan Xiangjun, her sneer was quite mysterious.


    After dropping this sentence, Bai ling''er ignored fan Xiangjun and opened the door and went out.


    Li Jie, who was outside, was leaning against the corridor wall and muttering to himself, facing the ceiling. When he saw Bai ling''er coming out, he quickly said with a smile, "ling''er --"


    slapped his face. Bai ling''er raised his hand and twisted his head to one side. He sneered, "ling''er is the name of garbage like you?"


    Bai ling''er had long wanted to smoke this rubbish, but he didn''t find the chance. Now that his long cherished wish has been fulfilled, he is in a great mood. He turns around and walks down the stairs in a brisk way.


    But when she saw the cashier, her head ached again.


    After hesitating for a while at the stairway, Bai ling''er bit his teeth and walked over quickly. "Show me how much room 307 has consumed."


    On the surface, Bai ling''er has a light look. In fact, she has already done a good job in her heart. After someone reported an astronomical number, she would pretend that she didn''t have money with her, and then she would hide away and call the Bureau seat for help.


    "Miss, room 307 has been checked out."


    The waiter behind the cashier, after checking the bill, replied politely.


    "What, check out?"


    Bai ling''er was stunned and blurted out, "but I didn''t come to pay for it."


    "It''s Mr. Feng of No. 308, who paid for you."


    "Mr. Feng? Which one, Mr. Feng? "


    Bai ling''er didn''t understand any more.


    The waiter replied, "it''s the young owner of Qingshan Cloud World Group. Your companion has said that Mr. Feng is your boss - he has just checked out and left with his companion. "


    Bai ling''er knows Feng Yunting, but what''s the matter with the boss?


    Just when she was puzzled, Li Nanfang came down the stairs with several paper bags in his hand. Fan Xiangjun and his wife were smiling and followed: "ling''er, I said how can''t find you, so you are here."


    As soon as Mr. Li finished washing his hands, he saw the waiter pushing the dining car to pick up things in the opposite box. Only then did he know that Yue Zitong and his wife had already left, and the dishes he ordered didn''t move.


    It''s shameful to waste food. Of course, Li Nanfang won''t allow this. He immediately told the waiter that when his boss left, he told him not to forget to pack and take it away.


    As for the boss ordered food and wine, but did not move, that is not the waiter should worry about, people deliberately show off their wealth is not good, it is not to give money.Although western food doesn''t taste very good, the ingredients are all good. After Li Nanfang takes it back, he only needs to show his skill of changing teeth a little, and it can become a good meal, which will make aunt Yue''s fingers move.


    When Li Nanfang came to the second floor with a paper bag, he met fan Xiangjun.


    Compared with Bai ling''er, Li NanFang''s eye-catching and deceptive ability is absolutely beyond her ability. Facing fan Xiangjun''s careful questioning, she firmly believes that Mr. Li can control the fate of Lao Fan in a few words.


    In order to apologize for no offense, fan Xiangjun presents a bank card in his hands. Mr. Li refuses to accept it again and again, and asks her to say hello to Lao Fan on his behalf after she goes home.


    Since fan Xiangjun mistakenly thinks Li Nanfang is Bai linger''s boyfriend, he doesn''t want to explain the misunderstanding. Of course, he has to pretend that we are the kind of relationship you think, and affectionately call Bai linger.


    Being called ling''er by him, Bai ling''er is also very uncomfortable, but he just nods.


    "Want to check out? Hi, my boss has promised to pay for me for a long time. Let''s go, let''s go. It''s late, and it''s time to go back and have a rest. How about going to the cinema? I heard that the old counselor just made a big movie, which is very bad. Let''s go and be abused? "


    Li Nan Nan took Bai ling''er by the arm, took her to the door and said to fan Xiangjun, "Xiao Fan, don''t forget to say hello to your parents when you go home."


    Xiao Fan, who was forgiven by Mr. Li, naturally agreed and bowed. After they walked out of the hall, they were relieved.


    After walking down the steps of the dining room, Bai ling''er broke Li NanFang''s hand and quickly walked to the motorcycle.


    Boom, boom!


    In the low and powerful roar of the motorcycle exhaust pipe, Li Nanfang stepped up, carrying a paper bag in his right hand and embracing her small waist in his left hand. His action was quite natural.


    With a buzzing sound, the motorcycle leaped forward, made a 45 degree turn, wiped a black car and drove out of the parking lot.


    "Ling''er, you ride too hard. It''s very dangerous. You have to prepare a helmet in the future."


    Li Nanfang put his arms around her waist and put his mouth close to her ear.


    Bai ling''er ignores him and leans forward, just like a leopard rushing out to kill her prey at any time. She accelerates her speed again and tears Li NanFang''s voice to pieces.


    Li Nanfang had no choice but to shut up. The speed was too fast, and he was filled with wind as soon as he opened his mouth, which would affect his handsome facial image.


    More than ten minutes later, with a squeak, the motorcycle stopped abruptly, dropped its rear tail slightly and flamed out.


    This is the gate of a park. Although there are many tourists who come out to digest food after dinner, compared with the busy downtown area, the environment is still very good.


    Bai ling''er, who was on the ground with the tip of his left foot, turned around and asked, "how long do you want to hold it?"


    "Ah? Oh


    Li Nanfang pretended that he had just realized that the car had stopped. With a smile, he let her go and jumped down from the back seat: "ling''er, your little waist is only two feet nine, isn''t it?"


    It''s obvious that a pregnant woman who has been pregnant for several months will have a two foot nine waist.


    "Later, don''t call me ling''er."


    Bai ling''er ignored his nonsense. After getting out of the car, he held his arms in his arms and looked up at the night sky and said faintly.


    "All right, ling''er."


    Li Nanfang is a good follower.


    Bai ling''er didn''t want to correct his "mistake" any more. He looked down at him and asked, "Feng Yunting, how can you help me pay the bill? And when did he become your boss? "


    Li Nanfang said with a worried face: "I called him boss casually, and he was moved. He had to pay for us when he was crying. What can I do?"


    Bai ling''er stared at him and didn''t speak for half a minute.


    "Ling''er, do you have any idea about me, that''s why you brought me to this sparsely populated place?"


    Li Nanfang looked back at the park and laughed: "in fact, the best place is by the river - where are we going? I promise I''ll never fight back and leave it to you. "


    "Go away!"


    Bai ling''er''s face turned red, and then he thought of what he looked like when he was ill. He subconsciously stepped back a few steps and raised his foot to get on the bus: "Li Nanfang, I''ve already made an apology for you. I''ll treat you to Western food tonight. Although I don''t pay for it, it''s also my intention. So, please don''t disturb me in the future, and I don''t want to see you again. Goodbye. "


    "I only disturb a female tiger when I''m sick."


    Li Nan Nan didn''t know what Bai ling''er meant by that. He swore and said, "wait a minute."


    Bai ling''er, who is preparing to start the ignition, looks at him: "how, do you want me to send you back?"


    "I''d rather climb back like a tortoise than ride in your car."


    Li Nanfang rarely told the truth, and said: "give 300 yuan."This evening, he went to the western restaurant for dinner at Bai ling''er''s invitation. He accidentally gave Chen Dali 300 yuan. Of course, this account has to be charged to her.


    Without any hesitation, Bai ling''er immediately took out 300 yuan and patted it in his right hand.


    If you can come to a western restaurant for 300 yuan, it''s definitely worth the money.


    "Wait a minute."


    "What else?"


    Bai ling''er was a little impatient. A big man kept on chirping. If he hadn''t been afraid of his illness, he would have stomped over.


    "Here you are."


    Li Nanfang took out a bank card and put it on the back seat of the car: "the code is behind the card. The money in it is my compensation for the last time I scared you. Warning you, don''t be polite to me. I''m used to taking others'' Politeness seriously. "

 Chapter 90

    Open your mouth and ask Bai ling''er for 300 yuan. That''s what you need.


    Similarly, Li Nanfang thinks that she should get the bank card given by fan Xiangjun.


    Li NanFang''s principle is that you can''t let go of what you own, and don''t let go of what you don''t own. Only those who have principles and bottom lines can shoulder the heavy burden and do great things. This is what his teacher''s mother taught him from childhood.


    Over the years, Li Nanfang has never forgotten that he always implements his own principles.


    He knew that when he walked to the side of the road and waved a taxi, Bai ling''er would look at him with quite complicated eyes and wonder what kind of person he was.


    My friend will only leave you a natural and unrestrained figure. When you lose all your teeth, you will feel that it is the greatest honor in your life to know me. When the car is parked in front of gate 37 of garden villa, Li Nanfang is still thinking about his own figure. Is it as natural and unrestrained as he imagined.


    When he was in a good mood, Li Nanfang was always very generous. He threw a note to his brother and said that there was no need to change it. Once again, he left others a natural and unrestrained figure.


    Of course, as for throwing a five dollar bill as a hundred and being stopped by the driver to ask for the remaining twenty yuan, that''s another matter.


    The taxi driver''s stupid behavior of not appreciating the natural and unrestrained figure did not have a great impact on Li NanFang''s good mood. On the contrary, it was his aunt Yue Zitong''s refrigerator face. When he saw it, he quickly restrained his indifferent smile.


    Mr. Yue is not happy, not very happy. She has no image of a lady at all. She is wearing a white little blue floral Nightgown, leaning on the sofa, her delicate feet resting on the table, and her skirt hanging from her legs to the ground, revealing her creamy skin.


    There were more than a dozen cigarettes curling in the glass of the case, and there was a cigarette curling in the left hand.


    With such a minus 80 degree face here, is it necessary to turn on the air conditioner if the living room is so big?


    The old man once said that when the elder (teacher''s mother) is angry, it''s better not to provoke her.


    Yue Zitong is not a teacher''s mother, but her younger sister. So she is an elder. Otherwise, why should Li Nanfang call her aunt?


    "You haven''t eaten yet, have you? Just a moment. I''ll cook. "


    Li Nanfang said hello, carrying a paper bag to the kitchen, Yue Zitong spoke, his voice seemed to have been cold treated, whizzing with cold air: "wait a minute."


    Li Nanfang looked back and said with a smile, "a lot of things are delicious while they are fresh."


    "I''m not hungry."


    Yue Zitong put his cigarette in the ashtray, drank the wine in the cup, raised his right hand, hooked his index finger, and motioned Li Nanfang to speak.


    I had to put things in the refrigerator, sit on the sofa opposite her, pretend that there are water stains on the desk, and put the ashtray and wine glasses under it. Li Nanfang put his hands on his knees and looked at her anxiously.


    "You went to Cinderella''s restaurant tonight to eat, but you went to Feng Yunting on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Yue Zitong didn''t put down his leg. His delicate little foot was under his chin, gently shaking back and forth: "when he checked out, I was by his side. You two spent 20000 yuan."


    "Damn, it''s only twenty thousand dollars?"


    Li Nanfang was disappointed: "I thought I''d get forty or fifty thousand. I ordered two of the most expensive red wines - auntie. Next time that grandson invites you again, can you find the most expensive hotel and see if I don''t eat him!"


    slammed, Yue Zitong''s right foot painted with bright red nail polish, and peddied down on his shoulders.


    Forget it, Li Nanfang decided to put up with it for the sake of her delicate little foot.


    Yue Zitong bit his lower lip and asked coldly, "Li Nanfang, who do you think I am?"


    "Auntie, don''t I shout one by one tonight?"


    Li Nanfang looks at Mr. Yue''s ears. His eyes are full of doubts that your ears are useless.


    Yue Zitong couldn''t help it any more. He jumped up, raised his hand and twisted his ear, biting his teeth and swearing: "you''re a real man. On the surface, other men invite your wife to a hotel for dinner, but you don''t even fart. On the contrary, you''re playing tricks. It''s a shame to me!"


    Li Nanfang raised his hand to push her, retorted: "don''t be so close, we are not a couple!"


    Yue Zitong was even more angry and cried, "OK, Li, you said that! I''ll go to Feng Yunting now and go to the hotel with him


    Li Nanfang immediately replied, "shall I drive you?"


    "You -"


    Yue Zitong really had nothing to say. He was so angry that his face began to turn blue. His towering chest fluctuated violently, which made Li Nanfang want to hold it down so as not to explode.


    "Auntie, I''m not to blame for this."


    Li Nanfang broke away her hand and asked angrily, "since you know that you are my future wife, why do you promise that grandson to accompany him to dinner?"


    "You made me angry!""So you care about me?"


    "Yes


    After Yue Zitong blurted out the word, he was stunned. Then he sneered and leaned on the sofa with his hands around his chest: "cut, who cares about you scum?"


    "You really care about me? Disaster, disaster. "


    Li Nanfang smoked a lot from the corner of his mouth. He looked like he was in dire danger. He couldn''t stimulate Yue Zitong. He bent down and reached for the ashtray, wine cup and other things.


    However, Li Nanfang took it first.


    Finally, she had to lift the sofa cushion and hit him in the face.


    Li Nanfang never cared about this kind of harmless thing, but in order to make his aunt calm down, he had to make a scream, holding the cushion with both hands and leaning on the sofa, just like being hit by a big stone.


    If it''s another woman, she will have to forgive others when she sees Li NanFang''s giving up regardless of men''s dignity. But aunt Yue is not another woman. She just takes the opportunity to jump over the table and ride on him. Like Wu Song, she raises her fist to fight against him.


    If you don''t beat him up, it''s not enough to calm people''s anger, but you just hit him on the pillow. What''s that?


    It''s not as good as Bai ling''er, who dares to be serious when riding on Li Nanfang.


    Since Yue Zitong is reluctant to be true, Li Nanfang is naturally not willing to be true either. He reminded her a long time ago: "don''t mess around, or I will react!"


    "What kind of reaction?"


    After scolding, Yue Zitong seemed to be aware of something. He looked down and saw that his two long bare legs all showed their robes. Suddenly, he looked as if they were playing with men and women.


    "Scum, brute!"


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong''s IQ has yet to be improved. From this posture, I don''t think of why Li Nanfang peed his pants when he was in the Municipal Bureau, and why Bai linger took out his gun to kill him on the spot.


    Otherwise, she would not jump up in shame, kick his butt and pull it down. She would surely take the ashtray and smash it.


    "At home, you don''t look like a high-quality and arrogant president at all. You are not as good as a fake or a fake lady."


    Li Nanfang got up, rubbed his butt with his backhand and complained.


    "If you don''t want to die, shut up!"


    Yue Zitong said maliciously.


    Li Nanfang raised his hands to show his surrender.


    He took a cigarette and lit another one. After taking a deep breath, Yue Zi Tong felt that the stuffy air in his chest and abdomen was smaller. He asked, "who is that woman?"


    Li Nanfang, with an unidentified face, asked, "which one?"


    It seems that Aunt Yue''s Dao like eyes have the function of stripping hypocrisy and only preserving truth, goodness and beauty, which makes Li Nanfang smile: "Oh, which silly girl are you talking about Bai ling''er? Little aunt, it seems that you really have something wrong with your eyes. You didn''t recognize her. "


    "Is that Bai ling''er?"


    Yue Zitong automatically filtered the rubbish in Li NanFang''s words. Xiumei frowned slightly and nodded slowly: "well, it''s really her. After she didn''t wear police uniform, she seemed to be a different person. "


    "Is it beautiful?"


    "Am I beautiful?"


    "Not as beautiful as you, of course!"


    Under aunt Yue''s sharp eyes, Li Nanfang said in a sonorous tone: "the six billion people in the world, plus trillions of flies, mosquitoes, bedbugs and cockroaches, are less than one in ten thousand of you --"


    Yue Zitong interrupted his flattery: "how can she accompany you to dinner?"


    "She invited me, not me."


    Li Nanfang reached out and took out several hundred yuan from his pocket and put it on the table.


    Yue Zitong asked: "how, filial piety to me?"


    Li Nanfang snatched back the money and ordered it twice before he said, "I''m all over. It''s only a few hundred yuan. It''s OK to invite her to the roadside. How dare I go to the money burning place in the western restaurant?"


    "Why did she invite you?"


    Yue Zitong then understood: "it''s for the last time I beat you to pee in your pants. I apologize."


    In fact, Li Nanfang didn''t know why Bai ling''er wanted to invite him to dinner, but he would never tell Aunt Yue, so as not to be asked again, and nodded: "yes, that''s why. In order to make her apology more sincere, I chose Cinderella restaurant for her. But the boy is lucky to meet a good man like Mr. Feng. He didn''t spend a cent. "


    Yue Zitong no longer asked, cold hum a warning: "hum, I don''t like to be invited by other men in the future, just say clearly, don''t come to these heretical, let me disgrace."


    Li Nanfang said seriously: "I didn''t say that I don''t like you being invited by other men. It''s really hard. In order to let me go to those money burning places, I suggest you take the initiative to invite other men. "


    "Go away!"


    Yue Zitong really didn''t want to talk to this shameless man any more. He raised his hand."I''m going to cook."


    Li Nanfang didn''t care about her bad attitude, so he got up and went to the refrigerator.


    When he came to the kitchen door with a paper bag, he suddenly heard Yue Zitong say, "Min Rou, I really like you. But you, too, broke her heart. In the future, she won''t give you any more looks. "


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment, then said without looking back: "Min Rou is a good girl, it''s time to find an excellent man, I can''t harm her."


    "What about me?"


    Yue Zitong coldly asked: "I''m a bad girl, should be harmed by you?"


    "Remember, you''re no longer a girl, you''re a woman, you''re the kind of woman that''s not so good."


    Li Nanfang looked back and laughed brightly: "so, I don''t feel guilty for harming you. Maybe the Lord will thank me for letting me live a long life."

 Chapter 91

    A scum who has been in prison not only has a beautiful policewoman''s girlfriend, but also has been actively pursued by Secretary min, but has been politely refused. These days, it has been widely spread in kaihuang group.


    There are those who feel sorry, those who admire, and those who are angry. However, more people are interested in it and begin to wonder whether they should do something to be angry with each other and go to jail. It is said that Li Nanfang got into the little policewoman in this way.


    Naturally, Li Nanfang has heard these rumors, but he won''t care. He laughs them off lightly. There may be a lack of big mathematicians like Chen Jingrun everywhere, but there will never be a lack of people with pure thoughts.


    Every day, he goes to work with Yue Zitong, one driving and the other riding.


    Four wheels and two wheels arrive at the destination almost at the same time. That''s because Mr. Yue is very happy. As soon as he looks in the rear-view mirror, he can see the feeling that he is driving hard with his tongue sticking out behind him. When he''s happy, he just opens the gas door and leaves him far away. Then he slows down and waits for him to catch up, and then he opens the gas door.


    General manager Yue said it was a kind of game, and the name of the game was walking the dog. Li Nanfang readily agreed, saying that he was taking the mouse from the dog. Anyway, these days, both of them are very happy. There are no killers, no annoying suitors, and their lives are plain and comfortable.


    Several times, Yue Zitong thought how good it would be to live like this in the future?


    The appearance of Li Nanfang makes the boring life of President Yue wonderful.


    Women are really boring, not in the daytime, but at night.


    No matter how many people she is surrounded by during the day, even if she walks on the red carpet under the magnesium lamp all day, as long as she is alone at night, her life is boring.


    Today is the weekend. The little mouse, who was chased by the dog all the way, looks back at Li Nanfang with his tongue sticking out. He smiles with pride. After Wang Defa''s gallant opening the car door, his smile converges, turns back to the cool and arrogant boss, nods to him and walks up the steps quickly.


    The slim figure of little mouse has disappeared behind the door of the hall. Li Nanfang shrinks his tongue, raises his hand and wipes the corner of his mouth. He begins to reflect on whether he really likes to be cheap. Otherwise, he can''t do this difficult action all the way to please women.


    "Li Nanfang, wait."


    Li Nanfang put the car away and was just about to go to the car duty room. Wang Defa ran over with a white express envelope in his hand. After running over, he looked around and asked in a low voice, "Lieutenant Li, do you have a new task? This express is from abroad. Maybe you''re going abroad. "


    "Why, you want to go too?"


    Li Nanfang took over the express, saw the eye clip in the armpit.


    "I don''t know how to speak a foreign language."


    Wang Defa shook his head, and his regretful look proved that he really wanted to broaden his horizons abroad.


    "Then make good use of your spare time to learn foreign languages. Maybe I will take you abroad in the future."


    Li Nanfang patted him on the shoulder. When he turned to leave, he thought of something: "Oh, by the way, pay more attention to the foreigners who come to our company in the future. No matter who they are with, they should tell me in time."


    The last time black scorpion pretended to be a special commissioner of Yaping group to assassinate Yue Zitong, Wang Defa didn''t make any response. Fortunately, Li Nanfang accidentally met her and solved her in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He doesn''t think that the little mouse''s skilful skills can withstand the attack of professional second rate killers.


    "OK, no problem."


    After Wang Defa patted his chest and promised, he said mysteriously, "Lieutenant Li, Secretary min is very haggard these days. I don''t think you are - cough, someone called me over there. I''ll go ahead."


    After he mentioned Secretary min, Lieutenant Li didn''t look very good.


    "You know what? I''m doing it for her good."


    Looking at Wang Defa''s back as he left in a hurry, Li Nanfang scolded in a low voice. Suddenly, he got upset, took a deep breath and tore open the express.


    There is a plastic bag in the express, which contains a big red invitation.


    A few days ago in the morning, ye Xiaodao once called. Li Nanfang just got through. He just yelled like a madman for five minutes. The foul language was unbearable. The most frequent word was "little bitch".


    According to Ye Xiaodao, in order to find Su yaqi''er, he went with a helper. He came from the Spurs of West Africa, a legendary young man in the liquor industry. It is said that he can still kill people with a knife after drinking three bottles of high-level vodka and then leave calmly.


    In addition, ye Xiaodao, who is known as a kilogram fighter, and the Spurs, should be able to drink eight Jin of liquor in an hour.


    In an hour, two people can drink eight Jin of spirits. What''s the concept?


    Most people don''t dare to think about it. Before seeing Su yaqi''er, ye Xiaodao only worried that she wouldn''t let them join hands. He never thought that he would lose.


    What happened?


    Ye Xiaodao and the Spurs joined hands against Su yaqi''er. They drank eight and a half catties of strong liquor in an hour, but they still lost. When they woke up, they found that they were sleeping in the pigsty on the farm, sleeping with more than a dozen old sows for 30 hours!Young women in sexy clothes, leaning on the sports car outside the pigsty, embracing their chest with both hands and looking at them with a wave of smile - this is a shame for the arrogant Ye Xiaodao, which is more painful than killing him. They raise their feet to wake up the Spurs who are still in a state of ignorance, take out the knife and rush out, vowing to smash the little bitch to pieces!


    "Ye Xiaodao, I''ll count three times. If you don''t stand well, next time you get drunk, I''ll let you sleep with a group of old prostitutes and girls for 30 hours."


    Before Su yaqi''er counted, ye Xiaodao threw away the knife, and then kicked the Spurs, which showed the pistol, in a somersault, and then began to praise her with a flattering smile.


    Even if she stood there and was picked up by Ye Xiaodao, he would not dare to touch her half hair. It is said that since a short eyed assassin failed to assassinate her six years ago, the assassin''s family, with 17 or 8 relatives, including three kittens and four puppies, had been chopped into meat mud, no one would dare to give her any more ideas.


    Li Nanfang is the only one in the world who provokes this little bitch but is safe.


    "Tell me, where is Li Nanfang now?"


    Before Su yaqi''er''s voice fell, ye Xiaodao immediately asked, "which brothel are you going to throw me in? Let''s get on the road while it''s still early. "


    "You tell him I''ll find her sooner or later and chain him to my bed leg."


    Su yaqi''er takes out an envelope from the car, smashes it in Ye Xiaodao''s arms, jumps on the car and runs away.


    "Ha, ha ha, Lao Li, I believe that little bitch dares to say and do something. You''d better be careful in the future. Also, don''t let her know that you suddenly disappear from her side, just for your aunt. Otherwise, hey, hey, your aunt is dead, and she still died miserably! "


    Ye Xiaodao chuckles wildly and cuts off the phone.


    The bird man is the bird virtue. As long as he can see that Li Nanfang is more unlucky than him, he will immediately forget the shame of sleeping with more than a dozen old sows for dozens of hours.


    Others may take ye Xiaodao''s warning as a fart, but Li Nanfang won''t.


    Because he knows very well what kind of woman Su yaqi''er is, that is, a madwoman with tremendous influence. The idiom that regards human life as grass mustard is used to describe her. But when she meets a man she likes, she doesn''t need to say anything from a man, and will automatically show all kinds of skills to make senior sex wolves shy, so that he can be happy enough.


    After thinking of this, Li Nan Nan''s mind was filled with Su ya Qi''er''s angry body, and the sound that seemed to take away the man''s soul came from his ear. There was a strong male reaction immediately.


    That 20-year-old madwoman, even the demons in Li NanFang''s body were afraid. Every time she was tightly entangled with her octopus, the demons would quickly run away with a howl.


    "Especially, how can there be such shameless women in the world? Compared with her, Yue Zitong is a very pure fairy. "


    Li Nan Nan scolded, put his left hand into his pants pocket, soothed the restless little thing, and whistled to the door of the hall.


    "Good morning, vice president Li."


    When Li Nanfang came in, he walked across from a guy in the sales office. He immediately nodded his head and bowed to say hello, with a look of reverence on his face.


    Now people in the whole company know that Li Nanfang is a car driver, but they call him vice president Li. Needless to say, it''s related to Sui Yueyue, the little sister of front desk customer service. Besides her, vice president Li has never claimed to be vice president.


    Sui Yueyue, who was looking down to sort out the visitor registration form, felt someone standing in front of and behind the stage, and said in a soft voice without looking up: "please wait a moment, I''ll be busy soon."


    Li Nanfang leans on the front desk and lights a cigarette.


    No matter whether he is in kaihuang group or not, Li Nanfang always abides by the principle of not affecting other people''s work.


    "All right."


    Sui Yueyue knocked the next enter key, saved the data, looked up, and found that it was Li Nanfang. A fluster flashed in her eyes. She dodged his eyes and asked with a strong smile: "Li, Li Nanfang, what''s the matter?"


    Li Nanfang puffed out a cigarette ring and said slowly, "should you call me vice president Li?"


    The corner of Sui Yueyue''s eyes jumped down, and she did not speak.


    She regretted that when she had dinner in the restaurant last Thursday, she was so tongue tied that she told others a joke about Li Nanfang, who claimed to be the vice president of the company when he first came to the company.


    As a result, on Friday, Li Nanfang slapped the district leader and patted president Yue''s desk. Then Secretary min began to pursue him. He declined because he had a girlfriend who was a policewoman.


    Even if the brain water is no longer enough, we can see that Li Nanfang is not the scum he used to be. Even if he has to be said to be scum, he is also the kind of person who can''t be provoked.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    When Sui Yueyue kept silent with embarrassment and fear, Li Nanfang asked again.


    Sui Yueyue swallowed hard and said in a low voice, "yes, I''m sorry.""Sorry? Hehe, I''m sorry, can make up for the reputation loss caused by your nonsense? "


    Li Nanfang gave a silent sneer and said, "I hope to receive your call from the hotel suite at 8 pm the day after tomorrow. Of course, you don''t have to. However, I advise you to consider clearly whether you want to continue to live in Qingshan city in the future. "


    Sui Yueyue''s face turned white immediately. She raised her head to say something. Li Nanfang had gone to the elevator.

 Chapter 92

    When you feel uncomfortable, you can find someone to threaten her, make her more nervous, and feel much better.


    That''s what Li Nanfang thought. When he walked into the elevator, he was amused by his rogue face just now. At the same time, he believed that Sui Yueyue would not let go of her heart before she went to work next Monday.


    It''s definitely a dream to get some scum who can''t get up and want to have a good sleep.


    After walking out of the elevator, Li Nanfang had forgotten the threat to Sui Yueyue. He nodded to the middle and senior managers of several companies, smiling and accepting their honorific title to Vice President Li.


    Coincidentally, Li Nanfang came to the door of the president''s office. Just as he was about to kick the door, the opposite office door opened and min Rou came out with a stack of documents in her arms.


    Wang Defa was right. Just a few days later, min Rou was haggard and her eyes were sunken, which made her eyes bigger.


    After seeing Li Nanfang, min Rou is a little stunned. Then she turns around and enters the room without saying a word and closes the door with her backhand.


    Li Nanfang stretched out his feet in time and covered the door.


    "Can I help you, Mr. Li?"


    Min Rou sat back at her desk, picked up a newspaper, flipped through it, and asked coldly.


    With a wry smile, Li Nanfang asked, "why do you call me vice president Li?"


    "Now all the people in the company call you vice president Li. As a little secretary, do you dare not go with the flow?"


    Min Rou finally raised her head and looked at him: "Vice President Li, I have something to say. If it''s OK, please leave. I still have work to do."


    "It''s OK. You can do it first."


    Li Nanfang put away his smile, said in a low voice, turned around and walked out of the office quickly.


    He went to min Rou to explain why he declined her invitation that day, and let her know that it was not because he had an appointment with Bai ling''er, but because he didn''t want to invite Yue Zitong to eat. Feng Yunting felt comfortable.


    But after the words came to his lips, Li Nanfang found that he couldn''t explain. He couldn''t tell her that his little aunt Yue Zitong was actually his fiancee, right?


    If so, min Rou will never work in kaihuang group in the future.


    Waving a hoe, to pry the corner of the boss, it is tired of the prelude.


    Since it can''t be said, let her misunderstand it all the time. It''s also a good thing for min rou. I hope that as time goes on, she will slowly forget that she was attracted to him and start her new life.


    "I''m so great. I always think of others."


    When he kicked the door of the president''s office, Li Nanfang boasted in his heart, and then saw a finger pointing at the door.


    Of course, he directly ignored him. He closed the door, went to his desk, sat on the corner of the desk, reached for the water cup, but Yue Zitong took it first, took another one out of the drawer and squatted on the desk with a thump.


    General manager Yue didn''t lift his head when he did these movements. He could barely be regarded as seeing and listening.


    "Make me tea instead of jasmine. It''s what women like to drink."


    Li Nanfang, in a tone like an uncle, gave a light command.


    Yue Zi Tong ignored him, completely regarded him as a transparent person, took a pen on a document and signed his name.


    Jingling, the white outside telephone in the corner of the desk rings.


    With his head down, Yue Zitong reached for the microphone, but didn''t get it. It turned out that Li Nanfang picked up the microphone first, put it in his ear, and said in very normal Mandarin, "Hello, this is the president''s office of kaihuang group. Who''s calling, please?"


    "Who are you? What about Yue Zitong? "


    A soft, lazy woman''s voice almost paralyzed to the man''s bones came from there.


    "I''m Mr. Yue''s close secretary. Mr. Yue is working now. Who''s calling, please?"


    Li Nanfang raised his hand to block Yue Zitong''s hand.


    "Don''t be so wordy. Give the phone to Yue Zitong. Hurry up!"


    The voice of the woman on the other side of the phone is obviously impatient. She seems to have scolded something in a low voice. She should be talking about something cat and dog. She also wants to know her name.


    Grass, don''t let me see you, or I will turn you over.


    No matter how cheeky Li Nanfang is, he can''t install a secretary any more after others express their impatience. He scolds in his heart and hands the microphone to Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong sneered and curled his mouth, which means to ask, boy, why don''t you pretend?


    "Is that your secretary?"


    Yue Zitong just answered the phone and asked hello. Helan Xiaoxin over there said with a smile: "Hey, OK, Zitong, you are really enlightened. You all use male secretaries. It''s said that there is a working Secretary to do, but there is nothing to do. Your boss is also very interesting. "


    "It''s no use saying less."


    Looking at Li Nanfang, who was listening attentively, Yue Zitong turned around and asked, "what happened to that?"


    "What''s the matter?""Don''t ask because you know it."


    "No way."


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s tone returned to normal with a trace of apology.


    Yue Zitong stares at the eye light outside the window, obviously dim, then says with a smile: "you didn''t do it yourself. It seems that the specification of this league conference is very high."


    "It could have been."


    Helan Xiaoxin said: "Frank''s stupid vacancy has already assured me that it''s still the VIP invitation reserved for the conference. But at seven o''clock this morning, he called again and said it was a yellow matter. The VIP invitation that the chairman of the organizing committee personally promised him was taken away by an old British family the day before yesterday. "


    Yue Zitong frowned: "since he has promised, why should he turn back?"


    "It''s very simple. He can''t provoke that old family."


    "Which is the old family in England?"


    "Frank didn''t say it. He was very taboo. I''m not going to ask. After all, it''s yellow. "


    Helan Xiaoxin sighed over there: "Alas, Zitong, I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I didn''t dare to expect that you could get the invitation."


    Yue Zi Tong pretended to smile and changed the topic: "how long will it take to come to Qingshan city?"


    "I''ll have to wait a few days. My mother''s condition is not very stable."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said: "however, next week I will send a few business elites to Qingshan first, which can be regarded as a front stop for me."


    "Thank you."


    Yue Zitong smiles.


    Since Helan Xiaoxin has sent a business team, it proves that she really wants to make some achievements in kaihuang group.


    Compared with Yue Zitong, who has a huge Yue family standing behind, but can''t use her family power to benefit the group, Helan Xiaoxin, who is quite famous in the top yamen circle in Beijing, doesn''t care about this. She will definitely use her contacts to prove her extraordinary working ability.


    Of course, Yue Zitong also knows that Helan Xiaoxin spared no effort to help her, just want to develop into her sister-in-law.


    If Helan Xiaoxin really becomes my elder sister, my future life and career will be greatly changed. Yue Zitong casually exchanged greetings with Helan Xiaoxin, thought like this when he turned off the phone, and subconsciously looked at Li Nanfang from the corner of his eyes.


    "Looking at people with the corner of the eye, prove that there is a ghost in the heart."


    Li Nanfang, who had already lit a cigarette, puffed a cigarette ring into the sky and asked, "for the sake of our happy relationship these days, tell me the truth, what kind of trap do you want to dig for me?"


    "I''m going to send you to the dog meat shop and turn you into a pot of delicious braised dog meat."


    Yue Zitong turned around, put the phone on the table, raised his hand, waved the fan, opened the smoke from Li Nanfang, frowned and said, "go away first, don''t disturb my work. Come back in the afternoon. I have something to give you and I have to do business


    "What''s good for me? Take it out as soon as possible, so that I won''t have a bad meal. "


    Li Nanfang stretched out his right hand and bent up his fingers.


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and opened it. He grabbed his wrist and was about to say something with a disgusting smile. Aunt Yue bowed her head and opened her mouth first. She scared him back.


    "Why did you take it back? Do you know that Aunt Ben''s tofu is not delicious? "


    Yue Zitong asked triumphantly.


    "Yes, it''s sour and smelly. Only ghosts want to eat this kind of tofu."


    "Sooner or later, I''ll cut you off and stir fry you with some hot pepper."


    Yue Zitong said in a gloomy tone, took out a small book from the drawer and threw it in front of him.


    This is a driver''s license.


    It should be very difficult for ordinary people to get a driver''s license without studying. It''s a piece of cake to put it on Mr. Yue.


    Picked up the driver''s license and looked at it, Li Nanfang said with a disappointed face: "I thought you were going to give a bank card with a memory of one million. After a long time, it turned out to be this broken thing."


    "Your face looks like a million dollars. If you have nothing to do, leave now."


    In fact, Yue Zitong also enjoys the feeling of flirting with Vice President Li, but she is really busy now, so she can only let him go quickly. There are still things to do in the afternoon.


    Li Nanfang put away his driver''s license and asked, "you haven''t said anything about this afternoon."


    "My mom''s coming to Castle Peak, and she''s flying at 6:30 in the evening."


    Yue Zitong picked up a document and asked in a casual tone: "you won''t forget this, will you? I said that last week. "


    Shit, I forgot!


    Li Nanfang scolded in his heart, but on the surface he frowned and said, "look how you talk. My mother-in-law will come one day. How can I forget that I am a son-in-law? What do you think I''m doing in your office? "


    "You have a conscience. We''ll discuss the details on the way to pick up the plane."


    She thought she was very smart, so she was fooled by Li Nanfang. She was very satisfied, but she immediately frowned and asked, "why don''t you go?""Fortunately, I don''t mind your bad attitude, or you will regret your death."


    Li Nanfang took out something and shook it in front of Yue Zitong''s face: "Niu, give me a smile. It''s yours."


    General manager Yue laughed, sneering. He reached out and grabbed the cup. As soon as he held it up, he was about to hit the smelly face. Li Nanfang said in time: "this is an invitation. An invitation to the hosiery Federation conference. "


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned and put down his cup and reached for it.


    "Give me a smile first."


    Li Nanfang raised his right hand to avoid that hand, thinking that if ye Xiaodao knew that he was half killed by pouring, and then he was thrown into the pigsty to sleep with a group of old sows for dozens of hours, he would let me change Yue Zitong''s smile and cut me with a knife.


    Li Nanfang was not satisfied with such a small request. Yue Zitong''s left hand made a gesture and went to grab the invitation. When he attracted his attention, his right hand grabbed the soft meat under his ribs like lightning and twisted it clockwise.

 Chapter 93

    Under the claws of Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang had to give in.


    After tearing off the plastic package directly, taking out the invitation, he sneered: "Li Nanfang, don''t rush away, get ready to squat down with your hands on your head and accept the torture. Dare to take this matter as a joke, I think you are impatient - damn, it''s quite like it


    If it was put a few days ago, before Yue Zitong saw the news of the conference of the socks industry alliance, even if Li Nanfang offered the invitation with both hands, general manager Yue would not look at it with a straight eye.


    But now she just got on the phone with Helan Xiaoxin and learned that the invitation had a chance to get it, but it was intercepted by someone halfway. When she was disappointed, her desire for the invitation became even more urgent.


    After Yue Zitong grabbed the invitation, he immediately realized that how could he get the invitation of the League Conference?


    Don''t forget, Helan Xiaoxin has so many contacts abroad, but he hasn''t done it. If he can get it, is there any justice?


    In order to cover up the awkwardness of strong need, Yue Zitong had to sneer and disdain.


    It does.


    Yue Zitong didn''t have the chance to see the invitation of the League Conference. However, after opening the invitation, her intuition told her that the real invitation should be like this.


    "The craftsmanship of pockmarked plum is excellent. Hehe, it''s still a VIP card with a number. "


    Looking at the invitation, Yue asked casually, "how much did you spend?"


    "It''s eight thousand dollars, isn''t it for reimbursement?"


    "Eighty."


    Yue Zitong opened the drawer, took out a 100 yuan note from it and threw it to Li Nanfang: "the remaining 20 yuan is a reward for you. Although you are stupid, you can only make me happy, but filial piety is commendable, and we must continue to work hard in the future. "


    Then he left the invitation in the wastebasket under the table.


    No matter how exquisite the pockmarked plum is, it''s also a kind of Western oyster. Mr. Yue has no hobby of collecting invitation cards. Why don''t you throw them away and keep them?


    Li Nanfang laughed, said nothing more, took the 100 yuan, jumped off the table, picked up the invitation from the wastebasket and walked to the door.


    He is too lazy to explain.


    If he explains, it''s an insult to Ye Xiaodao who paid so much to get this invitation.


    "Wait!"


    As soon as he got to the door, Yue Zitong spoke.


    "Anything else?"


    Li Nanfang turned and asked.


    After a moment, Li looked at the invitation and said, "look at me again."


    "What''s good for a fake invitation?"


    "If I ask you to bring it, you can bring it. Where can I get so much nonsense?"


    Yue Zitong began to lose his boss''s temper, scolded him, pulled the keyboard and typed a few words on it.


    She is searching for the upcoming socks industry alliance conference. There must be information about the invitation, such as the total number of invitation cards, and where the invited participants come from.


    A total of 200 invitation cards, of which more than 140 were sent to those well-known hosiery groups, and the rest were VIP invitation cards. Not only can we look for business opportunities through this conference, but also shoulder the important task of selecting three gold, silver and copper awards among many hosiery brands.


    After looking at the samples of ordinary invitation cards, Yue Zitong enlarged the photos of VIP invitation cards, grabbed them from Li Nanfang and put them in front of the screen for comparison.


    as like as two peas in the picture, the same is the same as the photo, except the above guest number.


    The number of the invitation held by Yue Zitong is No. 200, the last VIP invitation, if it is genuine.


    "These false witnesses are so terrible that they can really confuse the true with the false."


    Yue Zitong''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and repeatedly compared with the invitation in the computer: "it''s a pity that a fake is a fake after all, and it will never become true - powerful, and the anti-counterfeiting layer has done a very good job."


    After scraping off the anti-counterfeiting layer with delicate fingernails, Yue Zitong saw a website, four digit verification code and the contact number of the organizing committee.


    The invitation in the computer has not been scratched out of the anti-counterfeiting layer. No matter how high the means of making fake certificates are, it is impossible to know what is inside.


    To take a step back, the counterfeiter can guess that under the anti-counterfeiting layer, the contact information will be indicated, and the telephone number of the organizing committee can also be found on the Internet. Do you need to log in to the verification code of the website?


    "Come on, let''s see what surprises we can see with this captcha."


    Looking at Li Nanfang, who has never spoken up to now, yuezitong jumps down for no reason. It seems that there is a premonition that something big is going to happen. He pretends to laugh easily and enters the website.


    The words of the 18th World socks Federation conference soon flashed on the open web page. Under the ordinary login in the upper right corner, there was a special VIP login.


    Yue Zitong''s delicate fingers soared, casually filled in the name of kaihuang group, login password, her own mobile phone number in the registered account, and then typed the four Arabic numerals in the input verification code."If my cell phone can receive text messages, then it''s a miracle. Although I know that miracles are as high as the hope that you can become a good man, I sincerely implore God that he can give you a chance to become a good man. "


    After finishing all this, Yue Zitong pushes away the keyboard, picks up his mobile phone and shakes it in his ear. He is still casual and doesn''t care.


    Li Nanfang still didn''t speak. He took her water cup and went to the French window, looking into the distance.


    In fine weather, standing in front of the window, you can see the mother river, like a giant silver dragon, winding from the northwest, passing through the northern suburbs of the green mountains, whistling toward the southeast.


    Looking at Li NanFang''s back, Yue Zitong felt some unnatural depression and began to reflect on whether what he had just said was too much.


    Although he made a fake invitation is naive and ridiculous, but also to make her happy, the starting point is still good. She really shouldn''t say such unkind words, let alone throw the invitation into the wastebasket.


    Cut, isn''t unintentionally wasted your filial piety, as for give me face to see?


    When Yue Zitong disdains to curl his mouth, the mobile phone in his left hand suddenly vibrates. A short message appears on the screen, which is the public number of the foreign language League organizing committee. There are six blue numbers in the message.


    Are you really texting?


    Yue Zitong looked at his mobile phone and was stunned. He wondered if there was something wrong with his eyes. How could the Organizing Committee of the conference send the verification code for VIP registration with a fake invitation card?


    Li Nanfang finally spoke, but he didn''t look back: "please input the verification code quickly. You have to resend it in one minute. After three times, it will be invalid."


    "Oh


    Yue Zitong subconsciously nodded his head, raised his hand and clattered six times on the keyboard. The webpage immediately changed and the words "Dear VIP user, you have registered successfully" were displayed.


    With a click, the mobile phone in Yue Zitong''s left hand falls on the table.


    As if it hit her heart, her heart thumped and cried out: "this, this invitation, is it true?"


    Li Nanfang wanted to be indifferent. He just pretended to be full of momentum. He walked out of the office quickly and left aunt Yue with a great back. Later on, he was allowed to comment on it. But after thinking about it, Yue Zitong, who came to his senses, would surely bring him back immediately.


    "It turned out to be a real VIP invitation. How could it be?"


    Mingming has already seen the words of kaihuang group in the account space, as well as more than ten rights enjoyed by special guests. Yue Zitong still doesn''t believe that this invitation is true.


    "Fake, take it. I''ll tear it to avoid being laughed at by you."


    Li Nanfang came over and grabbed the invitation card, pretending to tear it up.


    "You dare!"


    Yue Zitong screamed, reached for his left hand, opened his mouth and bit his wrist.


    Li Nanfang just put on airs, but he didn''t want to be bitten by her. He said that he hadn''t received rabies vaccine since he was bitten last time. Of course, he quickly let go.


    "It''s my invitation, mine!"


    Yue Zitong holds the invitation tightly in his arms and stares into Li NanFang''s eyes, scattering a fierce light like a leopard. It seems that if he dares to move again, he will rush up and tear him to pieces.


    Li Nanfang raised his hands and made a gesture of surrender. His face was bitter, but he was very happy.


    Aunt Yue''s reaction made him feel very successful.


    "Come on."


    Yue Zitong carefully put the invitation in the drawer, locked it and put away the key. He waved to Li Nanfang: "bend down, bow down, close your eyes, it''s a big advantage for you."


    "Bank card? I''m the one who likes to be given favors. "


    Li Nanfang was very happy. According to her request, he bent down and closed his eyes, then stretched out his right hand to pick up the card. When he was ready to pick up the card, he smelled a faint fragrance, and his lips were gently kissed by a very soft thing.


    That is Yue Zitong''s lips, soft as never solidified crystal.


    At the moment when the two lips collided, Li Nanfang had an illusion that it was like flying up into the clouds. Just before he could see the fairyland scenery clearly, the lip left. The overwhelming sense of loss swelled up, prompting him to stretch his mouth forward and try to catch it again.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Yue Zitong with a pretty face and some scarlet. He looked at him with a smile in his hand, holding the inkpad box used to press the fingerprints.


    "How does my lips taste?"


    Yue Zitong asked softly.


    "It stinks."


    Li Nanfang raised his head, reached for his hand and wiped his mouth.


    Yue Zitong raised his foot and kicked him in the leg, chiding: "roll!"


    Li Nanfang turned and left.


    "Come back!"


    As soon as he took two steps, Yue Zitong grabbed his arm and made a little effort to pull him to the front. However, he was lying on his back on the table, covering his crotch with both hands. He said in a trembling voice, "I, I''m going to call rude."After seeing aunt Yue reach for the water cup, Li Nanfang turned over and stood up, pulled a piece of drawing paper and wiped it on his mouth: "kiss me, even if it''s the return of the invitation I sent you?"


    "What do you want?" he asked


    "Thirty or fifty thousand, not much?"


    "My first kiss is not worth thirty or fifty thousand?"


    As soon as the fairy tale of yuezi came out, she quickly raised her hand to cover her mouth, with regret in her eyes: "this is my first kiss! That''s how I gave it to you? "


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help saying, "I can give it back to you."


    "Go away."


    Yue Zitong put his hands around his head and murmured bitterly: "I must be overjoyed, so I gave you my first kiss..."


    "Isn''t that the first kiss?"


    When Li NanFang''s eyes dropped, Yue Zitong raised his head abruptly, and his eyes became fierce again, which scared him to close his mouth.

 Chapter 94

    When people are in ecstasy, they will also lose their senses, otherwise Yue Zitong would not have offered his first kiss.


    At the moment of successful registration, she loved Li Nanfang to death. She did not hesitate to offer what she regarded as the most precious thing to repay him.


    Afterwards, she regretted it. It''s true, because many people say that a girl''s first kiss is as important as her first night. She has lost her first night in a muddle headed way, and now she gives her first kiss to the same person in a muddle headed way.


    Fortunately, this guy is the fiance set by her grandfather. If there is no accident, these two things will have to be given to him sooner or later, so there is no need to be too embarrassed. He soon calms down and stares at him for a long time, as if a flower grows on his face.


    Li Nanfang was shocked by her and stepped back two steps with a smile.


    After drinking from the water cup, President Yue straightened out and said in a deep voice, "Li Nanfang, put away your playful face. I hope you can answer my question truthfully. Let me ask you, how did you get this invitation? Don''t tell me that you spent 8000 yuan to find Tianqiao Mazi Li. If you answer like that, I''ll let you crawl out of the office! "


    Li Nanfang was silly, and he would insist that this is what he bought from Pockmarked Li in Tianqiao, because this excuse is quite low-level, which will lower the intelligence of his Weian man.


    "Do you remember that a few days ago, I once helped Lao min to ask for accounts in other provinces?"


    "The friend you met in prison, got it for you?"


    Yue Zitong''s eyes flashed and sneered: "Li Nanfang, do you think some prisoners can get the VIP invitation of the socks industry alliance conference? Or do you think my IQ is not good enough for you to tell the truth? "


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "your IQ is so high that I worship you. However, your understanding of our business is limited to jumping out with a knife and shouting that I planted this tree and opened this mountain. Auntie Yue, I believe you should watch those police and bandit movies. The villains in them are all people with a good eye, aren''t they


    Yue Zitong''s eyes were full of meditation.


    Looking at her eyes, Li Nanfang knew that he had successfully brought her into the ditch. When he was amused, he stretched out his right index finger and raised her round chin. On the surface, he said seriously and slowly: "Mr. Yue, don''t underestimate us. Because we can make the country as headache, which in itself proves that we have the power of terror. "


    Raising his hand to open Li NanFang''s hand, Yue Zitong said with a sneer: "hum, even if there are such powerful people, I still don''t believe that you will know those people who have a good eye. Li Nanfang, you are just an inferior man - "


    " if you have read my release information, you should know that I was extradited from abroad after committing a crime. "


    Li Nanfang interrupted her: "do you know how much I suffered, how many sins I suffered, how long I pretended to be my grandson before I was recognized by those big people? Yue Zitong, I don''t force you to believe that I know that kind of person, and I won''t tell you how much I paid to get this invitation card. "


    Li Nan Nan''s face was filled with grief and indignation. He reached for the invitation in her arms and said, "in this case, please give it back to me. I''m just a despicable strong and traitor, and the things I bring also have a dirty smell, which is not worthy of being used by President Yue. "


    With a slap, Yue Zitong opened his hand again, stood up, hid the invitation behind his back and said, "I don''t care about that! This is what you used to honor me, and now it''s mine. "


    That''s right. As long as the invitation is true and you can attend the sock meeting, you don''t care how I brought it. Li Nanfang smiles and turns to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Yue Zi Tong hesitated and asked, "what price have you paid to get it?"


    "It''s hard to write in Hsinchu. What, you want to make it up to me? "


    "First of all, how much did you spend."


    When Yue Zitong asked this question, he had already made up his mind. As long as the number Li Nanfang raised did not exceed the bottom line in her mind, she would give it to him.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is so good at the invitation that she didn''t get. Li Nanfang has finished it. If Yue Zitong accepts it like this and doesn''t pay at all, she will feel that she is not happy.


    Li Nanfang stretched out his right hand and opened five fingers.


    Yue Zitong frowned: "five million?"


    Li Nanfang shook his head.


    "Fifty million!"


    Yue Zitong''s face began to change. Although she was a big boss, she could barely get 50 million in cash, but that would break the company''s capital chain.


    "In my life, I never thought that I would have 50 million one day."


    Li Nan Nan sighed and put down his hand: "it''s 50000 yuan - of course, the friendship discount price."


    "Fifty thousand dollars, just a moment."


    Of course, Mr. Yue didn''t pay attention to it. He sat down with a sigh of relief, took out a check and was about to wave his pen. Li Nanfang said, "don''t give it to me."


    Yue Zi Tong was stunned and looked up.Li Nanfang said slowly, "you just gave it."


    "I have just given it? When did I -- "


    in the middle of Yue Zi''s fairy tale, I suddenly understood, and my face turned red, and I raised my hand to cover my mouth.


    Looking at her face, Li Nanfang couldn''t help saying, "of course, if you give it again, I won''t refuse it."


    Yue Zitong did not hesitate: "OK, then you bend down and close your eyes."


    Li Nanfang just bent down and straightened up again. Looking at Yue Zitong''s hand stretching to the printing clay, he sneered: "cut, do you think I will be cheated?"


    Although he seemed to enjoy the feeling of being kissed by his aunt, he didn''t have the habit of kissing clay. He shrugged and walked to the door.


    When the door opened, Yue Zitong asked behind his back, "where did you get 50000 yuan?"


    Li Nanfang looked back and said, "I borrowed it with high interest. You don''t have to worry about it. I can return it later. "


    "Don''t break the law."


    Yue Zitong said softly.


    "Even if it''s against the law, I''ll only do it to you."


    Li Nanfang narrowed his left eye, gave her a wink, opened the door and left.


    "Well, it''s really awkward to waste so much saliva to explain why we do good."


    Come to the elevator door, Li Nanfang murmured a scolding sentence, behind came the clear sound of footsteps, Clack clack very rhythmic, looking back, you can see min Rou came quickly.


    After Li Nanfang left, min Rou thought a lot.


    To be sure, that day, she summoned up the courage to invite Li Nanfang in front of President Yue and many employees, but the fact that she was refused made her feel extremely humiliating, and she wanted to stab him to death. But when you think about it, Li Nanfang didn''t do anything wrong.


    It turns out that people do have an appointment in the evening. Just because she''s taking the initiative to show her love to a man for the first time, she can''t push off her girlfriend and go home with her?


    Who can''t have a girlfriend before Li Min Rou meets her?


    Who stipulates that Li Nanfang is very helpful to min rou. After she has a good feeling for him, she has to kick off her girlfriend and get along with her?


    Li Nanfang didn''t do anything wrong. What was wrong was min rou. She sent out an invitation at the wrong time. After she was declined, she had the wrong idea.


    Therefore, it is unfair for Li Nanfang to have a cold face.


    After figuring out this truth, min Rou felt that she had gone too far and decided to admit her mistake to Li Nanfang - sincerely invite him home again.


    After making up her mind, min Rou opens the door and secretly pays attention to the movement of the opposite office.


    After waiting for a long time, Li Nanfang came out. She immediately stood up, estimated that he was going to the elevator, opened the door and walked out of the office.


    Seeing min Rou coming, Li Nanfang smiles and consciously dodges the elevator door.


    He thinks min Rou is going to take the elevator to do business, and people don''t want to pay attention to him, so he''d better step away consciously.


    Min Rou stops and looks up at him. Her lips move several times, but she doesn''t speak.


    She was suddenly embarrassed again. After all, she was cold faced at that time, and now she has to invite people home. It''s difficult for a thin skinned girl.


    Li Nanfang spoke in a very formal tone: "Secretary min, what can I do for you?"


    Is not to say sorry to him, is not cheeky to invite him home as a guest, it is not a big thing!


    Min Rou bit her white teeth and bowed to him.


    This is a good opportunity to spy on the beautiful scenery under the collar - Li Nanfang didn''t dare to ask for it. He quickly stepped across and shook his hands: "no, don''t do that, Secretary min. if you have anything to say, don''t scare me."


    "Li Nanfang, I''m sorry. I was not good that day. I''ll make an apology to you. I hope you can forgive me."


    "What day? When did you do something sorry for me? Why don''t I know? "


    Men''s appropriate fool, sometimes is a kind of considerate, girls will get a great favor.


    Sure enough, min Rou was obviously relieved. She laughed softly and said, "tonight, let''s go to my house for dinner. Just now, I have called my mother. She is going to make dumplings for you. "


    "Yes, yes, I like dumplings best!"


    Li Nanfang agreed.


    The smile on Min Rou''s face, blooming more moving, Li Nanfang suddenly thought of something, stay in the heart curse: grass, how do you say this?


    Seeing Li NanFang''s face changed, min Rou''s eyebrows jumped slightly and asked in a soft voice, "what else is going on tonight?"


    Li Nanfang did not dare to look at other people''s eyes and sighed silently.


    "To accompany her?"


    Min Rou asked again, she said that "she" naturally refers to the short haired beauty riding a motorcycle that day.


    Li Nanfang can''t explain what to do at night, so he can only entrust Bai ling''er to carry on the black pot for him and nod silently."Well, have a good time. I won''t disturb you."


    So do not care about the forced smile, min Rou turned quickly to go back.


    The cruelest thing in the world is a girl with good looks and temperament. She invited a man home twice, but she was rejected.


    Min Rou, someone who has a girlfriend doesn''t agree to your invitation, which is normal. Don''t cry, don''t cry - min Rou said to herself in her heart, forcing herself to keep the smile she should have, but the tears just don''t win, rolling down her smooth face.


    Finally, he walked into his office and closed the door gently. Min Rou, who was leaning on the door, covered her face with her hands. Her shoulders were shaking violently, whimpering like a kitten, and squatted on the ground slowly along the door.

 Chapter 95

    One afternoon, vice president Li''s mood was not very high. He refused sun Daming''s warm invitation to play cards and stayed alone in the sofa playing with his mobile phone.


    Although he is not a saint of love, he is not a fool. Of course, he can feel the feeling after min Rou invited him again but was rejected.


    Undoubtedly, it was quite painful. It was a powerful blow to the girl''s self-confidence. After that, when I see him again, I will feel embarrassed. Maybe I will resign because of it.


    With the help of Li Nanfang, old min Lian recovered his property with interest. Six million is not a great amount, but it can bring earth shaking changes to ordinary people. The Min family can rely on this money to do a small business, such as opening a small supermarket.


    That way, min Rou, who no longer has to work hard to pay her father''s debts, is likely to resign and help her father start a business again.


    Thinking that he might never see minrou again, Li Nanfang felt a strange sense of loss.


    He can be sure that he didn''t fall in love with min Rou - maybe, up to now, he hasn''t fallen in love with any girl. At most, he cares about it very much, which has a lot to do with his unusual experience as a child.


    But if you don''t fall in love with min Rou, why do you have such a restless sense of loss after thinking that she might resign?


    Li Nanfang couldn''t understand it, so he could only get more and more agitated. Sun Daming just took the big one and laughed wildly. The laughter was so harsh that he sat up straight. Just as he was about to roar and laugh, the telephone on the gambling table rang.


    The awareness of the drivers in the car class is still very high. They can''t forget their work when playing cards. For fear of playing too much, they put their landline on the gambling table so that they can see the bell ringing all the time.


    Immediately, all the laughter and sighs disappeared. Zhang Wei reached for the microphone and said, "this is Mr. Yue, the monitor of the car class. Hello, what can I do for you? OK, OK, I see. That''s the arrangement. "


    After listening to Zhang Wei''s honorific title as general manager Yue, his nerves suddenly tensed. He looked at each other and thought, "general manager Yue, who has never used a special bus driver, suddenly called the car class. Do you know that we are playing cards at work?"?


    But look at Zhang Wei''s face, it doesn''t look like being trained, it seems very unexpected.


    Zhang Wei put down the phone, looked at everyone and said, "President Yue called and said that he would assign someone to be her driver."


    Sun Daming and others immediately straightened their waists and their eyes were shining. They were eager for Zhang ban to send them to drive for president Yue.


    The special bus driver, together with the Secretary, has always been the confidant of the big boss. As long as he is a self-motivated person, he will strive for this position.


    Zhang Wei, who knows what the big guy is thinking, looks at it by himself, and the people he sees will immediately hold their chests higher - but they all lose the election.


    Damn, I knew you would choose yourself. You are the monitor of the car class!


    When someone scolded him like this in his heart, Zhang Wei''s eyes finally fell on Li NanFang''s face and said with a smile, "Nanfang, from now on, you will be the special driver of general manager Yue."


    Li Nanfang had known for a long time that he would be a special bus driver. He said that the driver''s license he had in his arms was obtained by President Yue. He also believed that Yue Zitong would appoint him as a special bus driver by name on the phone. Zhang Wei was just trying to sell his favor.


    Li Nanfang is very generous in thanking others verbally. He stands up with a grateful look on his face and thanks Zhang ban for being able to recommend him. He secretly thinks about letting him lose when he gambles next time, so as to punish his forced behavior.


    I''m looking forward to the car. I can''t wait for the bus to come to the south. I can''t wait for the bus to go to work alone.


    As in the past, the first leader to walk out of the hall after work is always general manager Yue.


    Min Rou follows her and follows her step by step.


    It''s her duty to send Mr. Yue to her electric car after getting on the bus.


    This will certainly notice Li Nanfang standing in front of the car, but her face is calm, but as long as you carefully observe, you will find that the sad color between her eyebrows is stronger.


    "Secretary min, I''ll come."


    Before min Rou opens the car door, Li Nanfang opens the rear door, bends down and reaches out his hand to invite Mr. Yue to get on.


    This boy is very dogleg appearance, let Yue always very satisfied, after nodding to him to encourage, just bend down to get on the car.


    When Li Nanfang closes the car door and looks back at Min Rou, she has walked to the side quickly.


    I don''t know why, Li Nanfang feels that her figure is lonely and thin. He has a strong impulse to catch up with her and hold her in his arms. Just give her a hug, and he will feel better.


    Fortunately, he restrained himself. When he got on the bus, he found that Yue Zitong was also looking back at Min rou.


    "She hasn''t forgiven you yet?"


    After the car drove out of the parking lot, Yue Zitong asked in a flat tone.


    "Who?"


    "Don''t play dumb."


    "You''re interested in my business?""Ghosts are interested."


    With disdain, Yue Zitong turned his lips and looked out of the window, no longer talking.


    Turn on the navigation, put the mobile phone on the next seat, Li Nanfang asked: "after I see your mother, how should I behave?"


    Yue Zitong asked: "have you never eaten pork or seen a pig run?"


    "Are you implying that I can see you as a pig?"


    "If you want to die, make a sound earlier. I can offer you at least 18 kinds of painless death methods for free."


    "Do you often use this sentence to bluff people?"


    "Sometimes, it''s true."


    "It''s like you''re holding a gun to my head - well, my throat is itchy."


    Li Nanfang coughed, raised his hand, rubbed his throat and said, "it must have been too much smoking recently. Oh, by the way, I heard that women who smoke and give birth to babies are three to five times more likely to have defects than non-smoking women. What do you think of this problem? "


    Yue Zitong was silent for a moment, then said: "cigarettes are a part of my life."


    There are generally three reasons for girls to smoke. One is curiosity, the other is not learning well, and the third is that she has suffered.


    There is no doubt that the third reason is that Yue Zitong is addicted to smoking. When she learned that she had to marry a monster, she was desperate and degenerated.


    Li Nanfang understood the meaning of her words and stopped talking with a smile.


    He is willing to give aunt Yue a little advice. Since it''s not good not to smoke, you can try to smoke. He has a big water pipe on him, which is green and environmentally friendly. He can also have a beauty. However, considering that it''s time to get off work and there are many people coming and going on the road, if he really gives this advice, it will cause an accident.


    Do not drive, provoke a woman to throw, it is a stupid suicide.


    Cherish life and stay away from abnormal women.


    Li Nanfang silently warned himself in his heart that this sentence seemed to reverberate in his ears, and there was an abnormal woman bumping into the normal driving car.


    "Lying trough!"


    After seeing a woman riding an electric bicycle, suddenly bumping into her from the side of the sidewalk, Li Nanfang was so surprised that he hit the steering wheel and stamped the brake.


    Yue Zitong is looking at the mobile phone in the back. The car body suddenly stops after a flash. Inertia makes her body tilt, and her forehead bumps heavily against the window glass.


    "Li Nanfang, what are you doing?"


    Yue Zitong raised his hand to cover his forehead and cried angrily.


    "How do I know?"


    Looking back and yelling, Li Nanfang leaned on the co driver''s seat and yelled out of the window: "if you want to find someone else, I have no time to talk to you, grass!"


    Yue discovered that an electric car was lying on the ground outside the front of the car. A woman in a cream T-shirt and a floral dress was about to get up from the ground with one foot in front of the wheel.


    "Boy, you hit someone!"


    Yue Zitong raised his hand just to push the door down to have a look, Li Nanfang suddenly whispered: "stay still!"


    A few days ago, Li Nanfang once ran into a woman on his bicycle. As a result, the woman was a killer. If she was not lucky, aunt Yue would have been lying in the cold morgue now. Where would she have the chance to yell in front of him?


    We have to guard against what we have learned from the past.


    Li Nan Nan''s shrill voice seemed to remind Yue Zi Tong of what he had thought. Rarely, he didn''t refute it, so he pulled back his hand.


    Li Nanfang jumped out of the car and slammed the door. As he quickly walked around the front of the car, he glanced under the car. The woman''s right foot was almost crushed by the wheel. There were several obvious abrasions on her shin skin.


    When he jumped out of the car, Li Nanfang made up his mind that if this woman is really a killer like the black scorpion, he will not hide his amazing strength any more, and will directly hurt the killer.


    It is said that during this period of time, Li Nanfang always pretended to be a pig eating tiger. In the face of all kinds of provocations, he had to swallow his anger, which made Li Nanfang more and more worried. If this continues, he will really become a pig.


    God may like Li Nanfang to be a pig - this is an ordinary woman. At best, she is more beautiful and sexy, like a ripe honey or peach, or a peach that has drunk too much.


    Before he came to her, Li Nanfang smelled the strong smell of wine.


    Only a silly bird like Ye Xiaodao, when carrying out the assassination mission, may fill a bottle of horse urine, raise his voice, howl and go out laughing - and then kill.


    However, this does not fully prove that women are not killers. Many killers, when approaching their targets, deliberately sprinkle alcohol on themselves and pretend to be drunk.


    If you want to completely confirm whether this woman is a killer or not, it depends on her hands.


    A killer, no matter how common her appearance is, will leave obvious cocoons at the mouth of her right hand (or possibly left hand) after she is used to holding a knife and a gun.Women''s hands are very white, tender, soft and beautiful. Their tentacles are as soft as jade, but there are obvious cocoons at the mouth of the tiger.


    Li Nanfang, who asked about the woman, seized her right hand by the chance to help her. With a flick of his fingers, he confirmed that he was a master with a knife.


    Even through the cocoon in a woman''s hand, Li Nanfang can judge the shape of her usual knife, just like Xiao Li''s flying knife described in the novel of the great Xia Gu Long: as thin as a cicada''s wing, three inches and seven minutes long, one shot is not a false one!


    This is your own death, don''t blame me!


    Li Nanfang gave a sneer in his heart. He clenched his fist in his left hand. When he was about to hit the woman''s left rib, the woman suddenly opened her mouth and vomited.

 Chapter 96

    Li NanFang''s clenched left fist is like a cone in the joint. When he hits a woman''s left rib with one punch, he will hurt her badly, even if he doesn''t die.


    There is no need to be polite to these greedy killers, otherwise Uncle Bill and uncle buffet would have died many times.


    But just as Li Nanfang was about to give her a fatal blow, she suddenly opened her mouth and spewed out foul smelling things into his chest. What''s the matter?


    It can only prove that the female killer is really drunk, and her eyes are very blurred. She is not like silly bird Ye Xiaodao at all. The more she drinks, the more sober she is. When she doesn''t meet Su yaqi''er.


    She may be a killer, but she doesn''t have to come to assassinate Yue Zitong. When Li Nanfang thought that, she collapsed in his arms like mud, opened her mouth to breathe out, and rolled her eyes. She looked very uncomfortable.


    "Elder sister, are you ok?"


    Li Nanfang released his left hand. When he tried to lift her from the ground, he quickly touched her right hand from her legs, waist and chest.


    There is no weapon, but it''s a small figure, protruding forward and backward, which feels very tactile.


    "No, it''s OK. I''m ok."


    The woman didn''t realize that Li Nanfang was taking the opportunity to search her whole body. She burped like she was full. She closed her eyes on her chest and then opened it again. She apologized with drunken eyes: "yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Eyes are the window of the soul. Only a master like Li Nanfang can achieve a different state of mind when he has a plan. This female killer is not as good as him, so he can easily see through what she is thinking through her eyes.


    Pain.


    In a woman''s eyes, there is only the pain of being killed immediately.


    It''s not intentional. Who are you coaxing?


    If you don''t intentionally bump into my car, I dare to cut off my head and give it to you - Li Nanfang scolds her in his heart and loses most of his vigilance to her.


    It''s impossible to kill a woman who is drunk in pain and wants to commit suicide in a car crash.


    It''s just a coincidence for a woman to find Yue Zitong''s car to die. She may want to earn a considerable burial fee for her family after her death. It seems that driving a good car on the road is not a good thing.


    "How is she?"


    Yue Zitong opened the door and got off. He looked at the woman and covered his nose with a frown.


    "A drunk who wants to kill himself in our car, don''t worry about her."


    Li Nanfang let go of the woman and let her lie on the ground, scolding: "grass, how can I go to see my mother-in-law?"


    Yue Zitong ignored his words behind him and asked askew: "do you think it''s appropriate for us to leave her?"


    What China needs most is people. People''s greatest hobby is to watch in the street.


    In just a few minutes, the sidewalk is full of people, pointing out one by one, expressing their different opinions, which is very annoying.


    Li Nanfang had no choice but to ask, "what do you say?"


    Yue Zitong sighed: "Oh, take her to the hospital. Her legs are worn out."


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to send a drunken female killer to the hospital, so as not to be infected by her negative energy. She can''t help but bump her head on a wire pole and make an excuse to say, "I have to pick up my mother-in-law."


    "I can drive myself."


    Yue Zitong was very disgusted with Li NanFang''s mother-in-law. He wanted to lose his temper. For the sake of the crowd, his tone slowed down: "don''t worry, I''ll explain to my mother why you didn''t pick up the plane. Here, take it first, and call me if it''s not enough. "


    She has taken out the money for inspection. What else can Li Nanfang say?


    What''s more, he''s covered with filth now, so it''s really not suitable for him to pick up the plane. He had to pick up the electric car, put it beside the sidewalk, walk back, pick up the woman who seems to be asleep, and drag it to the side of the road.


    Didi, Yue Zitong gets on the bus, lights the horn and leaves.


    "Fortunately, no one dares to take on the task of assassinating her now."


    Li Nanfang lowered his head, looked at the female killer who was sitting on the tree and sleeping with her head down, turned to stare at the onlookers, and said: "grass, what are you looking at? Have you bought the ticket?"


    It''s OK to stop and watch when you have nothing to do. Only a fool can buy tickets with money.


    After scolding away those onlookers who were not very conscious, Li Nanfang began to raise his hand and swing the car.


    Similarly, a fool would let two men and women with vomit get on the bus, and let Li Nanfang break his hand, and the passing taxi would turn a blind eye to him.


    But it''s hard to find the wise vice president Li. Isn''t the female killer still riding a pedal electric car?


    Just now I just fell on the ground. I didn''t even scratch the wheels of the car. Of course I can ride it.


    "Well, since I have to send you to the hospital, I''ll take the opportunity to find out about you. If I don''t do such a promising career as killer, I have to seek death. It seems that I''m also a person with a story."


    In desperation, Li Nanfang had to hold the female killer on the electric car.Drunk as mud, the female killer still can''t sit, either to this side or to that side, Li Nanfang had to put her in front.


    There is still a lot of space in front of the pedal, which allows her to sit down and hold her body between her two legs. She didn''t run properly.


    Not far from here, there is a hospital, but Li Nanfang won''t send her to the hospital. The little injury on her leg is not enough to see.


    After driving straight past the gate of the hospital, Li Nanfang saw a small hotel with the words "hour room, bathing" on the sign.


    That''s it. Take a shower and wash your clothes. By the way, I''ll try to find out what''s sacred about this female killer. I dare to hit Uncle Li''s car with my head.


    Suddenly, there are young men and women running to open the hour room. The front desk girls of the small hotel see a lot of them. They never ask for more questions, and they don''t ask for ID cards. They collect money quickly and hand over the door card: "third floor, room three."


    Like carrying a sack, Li Nanfang carries a female killer and comes to room 3 on the third floor.


    The female killer is still awake. She sleeps soundly. She whispers a person''s name, which seems to be LV Mingliang.


    Li Nanfang thinks that LV Mingming may also be a killer. She is a couple with a woman. They used to be like male and female killers who were killed by Ye Xiaodao. They were a gold medalist. As a result, the woman surnamed LV soaks in other women outside, which makes her very excited. When she drinks too much, she has to try her hard head or ride a bicycle.


    A woman who is determined to die, let alone a killer, is not a threat even if she is a transformer. Li Nanfang carries her directly into the bathroom, throws her behind the door, takes off her clothes and takes a shower.


    Summer is good, clothes casually washed in front of the window, hot air blow, half an hour will dry.


    After doing personal hygiene, Li Nanfang sat on the bathtub and turned on the cold water valve.


    The female killer is still sleeping, her face half covered by her hair is very pretty. According to Li NanFang''s rating requirements for beautiful women, she has about 90 points.


    In particular, her skin is very white and tender, not like other female killers at all. Her skin is all wheat colored, which makes Li Nanfang suspect that he has lost his eye and specially check her hands.


    He was right. The cocoons on the mouth of a woman''s right hand and fingers were definitely left after long enough practice.


    But according to the strength of her muscles, it''s not like she''s been strictly trained.


    Li NanFang''s complex "body structure" made her more unpredictable, so he had to wake her up first and interrogate her severely.


    Torturing women with violence is still a young woman in her early 30s, which is the favorite thing for all men. Some like to use a whip, and some like to use a drop of wax - Li Nanfang likes to hold her up and throw her in the bathtub full of cold water.


    Poop, the water splashed. The female killer, who was sleeping, instinctively stirred up her spirits. As soon as she opened her mouth to scream, the water poured in.


    She closed her mouth, opened her eyes, and breathed.


    Li Nanfang reaches for her hair and presses her into the water again.


    Just now she was allowed to sit up for fear that she would be choked to death. I believe that now she is ready to be submerged. Let her stay underwater for a while. This will help her wake up as soon as possible and taste the taste of death.


    The drunk woman killer really wanted to die when she ran into Li NanFang''s car.


    However, after Li Nanfang gave her the chance to drown, she struggled desperately. She was really a person with weak will and despised her.


    In order to make her wake up as soon as possible, Li Nanfang tortured her three or four times. Finally, seeing that she might really hang up after drinking again, he released her, sat on the edge of the bathtub and lit a cigarette slowly.


    When the female killer suddenly came out of the water, Li Nanfang praised her in his heart: Tut, tut, that''s good. She has a lot of milk. What do women eat now to compare with cows.


    Women are not only big in milk, but also big in buttocks. They are very round, just like a full moon.


    When she was lying on the edge of the jar, coughing violently and spitting out water, the floral skirt was clinging to her. Through her clothes, Li Nanfang could see what style of small skirt she was wearing.


    I didn''t expect that this woman was still sultry. She was wearing a topcoat on the surface, but on the inside she was wearing men''s favorite little t-shirt-a reminder of Li NanFang''s unhealthy idea. She couldn''t help putting her hand on the full moon.


    Kill her!


    When the high-quality hand feeling quickly spread to Li NanFang''s cortical nerve endings, the demon hidden in his body woke up and opened his mouth to shout out its biggest voice.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    At this time, the female killer vomited almost. She felt a hand pinching her. Her body trembled again. She suddenly turned back and screamed.


    "I happen to want to ask you that too."


    Li Nanfang smiles. Her left index finger is about to lift her chin. The female killer suddenly shrinks back and leans on the edge of the jar. She raises her foot and kicks her chin: "go away!"The female killer wore a pair of thin high-heeled black binding leather sandals, so they didn''t fall off all the way. When Li Nanfang threw her into the cold water, he naturally wouldn''t do it.


    The sharp thin high heel, like an awl, stabs Li NanFang''s throat fiercely. It has a tricky angle and great strength. It''s just like a killer. I''ve practiced it at first sight.


    However, because the right foot of the female killer comes out of the water, the resistance of the water greatly counteracts the speed. Li Nanfang just needs to wave her hand, grabs her wrist, pulls her back, and puts the slender leg on the edge of the jar. Then she presses it down, and the female killer''s hand will have to scream.


    Li Nanfang lowered the beautiful leg and straightened up the female killer''s instinctive body. It seemed that her chest was stronger and her waist was thinner. The most important points of her body could be seen through her clothes.

 Chapter 97

    "Don''t yell. The more you yell, the stronger I am. I''m not bluffing you."


    Li Nanfang holds the woman killer''s ankle in one hand, and touches her slender leg from bottom to top with the other hand, and finally stops at the fork of the road.


    The female killer absolutely saw Li NanFang''s evil spirit. She didn''t dare to move any more. She just shook like a shaker. She broke the edge of the jar with her hands and cried and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Gege."


    Li Nan Nan gave a strange laugh in his throat. As if it wasn''t from him, he lowered his head and slowly put it on the female killer''s leg. He stretched out his bright red tongue, like a blood sucking bat, and slowly swam up the human calf.


    The female killer did not dare to struggle. As soon as she earned it, there would be a sharp pain like a bone crack in her ankle. She turned black in front of her eyes and had no strength, so she knew to sob.


    Slowly, Li Nan Nan swished her tongue to the root of her leg, continued to walk up, and stopped on the right side of the mountain. When he looked up, his eyes had turned red, which was quite frightening.


    This time, when he realized that the devil was trying to trample on his humanity and influence him, he did not resist.


    First of all, he doesn''t have to fight. No matter how pitiful the female killer is, she is an executioner who kills others for a living. Before she decides to set foot on this road, she should be prepared to be killed or raped one day.


    The second point is that Li Nanfang doesn''t want to fight any more. Since he married Yue Zitong in the hotel a few months ago, he hasn''t met any more women. How hard it is to feel. It''s really not humane.


    What''s more, he is now with his aunt every day. Today, she just kisses him. It''s like adding fuel to the fire. We have to find a woman to relax.


    The female killer who delivers goods to the Mountain Gate by herself is undoubtedly the most suitable one. If he misses this opportunity, how many troubles will he cause?


    It''s not a crime to hurt a female killer who kills for a living. It''s a good thing.


    Li Nanfang is a promising young man with lofty ideas. His favorite thing to do is to serve the people.


    Men, especially Li Nanfang, who has a terrible evil in his body, can''t stop him once he finds a suitable reason to do bad things.


    The female killer was frightened by Li NanFang''s red eyes and strange smile, and forgot to cry. She let him slowly use his mouth to pull down the sleeveless T-shirt and black bud hood, and her tongue swam up and down her two snow-white towering mountains like a snake swaying from left to right.


    No matter how scared and disgusted the female killer is, with the acceleration of his action, her physiological instinct also began to respond. She clenched her silver teeth, closed her eyes, raised her chin, raised her slender neck, and made a weeping nasal sound.


    This ecstatic nasal sound, like a ladle of gasoline, splashed on Li NanFang''s pile of burning firewood. Suddenly, the fire flared up - Li Nanfang suddenly let out a wild animal like roar in his throat, reached out and put the long legs of the female killer on his shoulder.


    "Eh!"


    After Li NanFang''s fierce drive, the female killer''s body was severely stiff, her head was tilted back down the edge of the jar, and just half a scream, she was covered by the fierce collision of skin and flesh.


    The water in the bathtub, like a tornado passing by, set off waves, wave by wave impact on the edge of the tank, spilled on the ground, with a woman crying.


    "Shut up


    Li Nanfang, who completely lost his mind, held her in his arms with a low drink, stood up and jumped forward. With a bang, the female killer hit her back against the wall.


    The female killer''s instinct after encountering the current situation once again dominates her to tightly wrap her two beautiful legs around the man''s waist and her arms around his neck. Only in this way can she keep her balance and fight against the man''s more and more fierce impact.


    At the beginning, the female killer still clenched her lips to fight against the super cool she had never experienced before. But within a few minutes, she was defeated all over the line. Her tight body muscles relaxed completely, and she swung her head back and moved up and down. Her mouth sounded like a swan.


    This is a completely lost swan, above is the storm, can''t see the sky, below is the rough waves, can''t see the ground, only conform to the never felt, flapping wings, gently singing.


    I don''t know how long after that, when the female killer thought she was dead, there was a low roar in the dark. She fell from the high cloud and went to the ivory mountain. She closed her eyes and used all her strength to make a scream.


    Five or six minutes later, the scream seemed to reverberate in the air. The female killer opened her eyes and saw the floor tile.


    She was kneeling on the white tile in the bathroom, her forehead, elbows and knees touching the ground, but the full moon was high, and there was a man lying on it, holding the jade bowl on her chest.


    He raped me.


    That''s what the woman killer thought.


    She could feel the pain in many parts of her body, which should be the bite. When the man raped her, her mouth was not idle, but she could not feel it at that time. Until now, she has a hot pain.The man released his hand and rolled from her. He lay flat on the floor, closed his eyes and looked very tired.


    The female killer did not dare to move, but still kept an attractive kneeling posture. She was afraid that if she moved a little, she would wake up the demon man who seemed to be asleep, roaring and rushing to her again, making her lose herself again and shamelessly demanding.


    The demon man did fall asleep.


    The female killer thought so in her heart and closed her eyes wearily.


    The fierce fight just now not only made Li Nanfang almost lose his strength, but also made the female killer tired to death in the counterattack. Both of them need a good rest.


    I don''t know how long it took Li Nanfang to open his eyes and see the female killer who kept kneeling posture all the time. His Adam''s apple slipped quickly and put his hand on her back.


    The female killer''s body trembled slightly immediately, which proved that she was awake, but did not dare to open her eyes.


    "Your posture is too, too irresistible for men. Shall we do it again? Don''t worry. I''ll be gentle this time. I won''t torture you like I did just now. "


    Li Nanfang doubted that he had said this.


    When he was normal, how could such a pure minded person say such words?


    What made him feel even more incredible was that the female killer gave a gentle hum.


    What''s the hesitation?


    Li Nanfang always likes what you love and I wish. When he lies on the back of the female killer again, he swears in his heart that he must let her enjoy the most tender love.


    "What''s your name?"


    Li Nanfang thinks that under such circumstances, it is the most appropriate to force the female killer to ask some questions.


    The female killer is very cooperative, just as she keeps shaking the full moon: "my name is Jiang Muran."


    "A good name is like a person''s name, silent and unrestrained."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand, pulled it from Jiang Muran''s buttocks and asked, "what do you do? I mean, what do you usually do. Listen to your accent, it should be local. "


    "Doctor, doctor."


    Jiang Muran propped up his hands and looked back at Li Nanfang. After only one look, he quickly turned back and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I scratched you."


    In the storm just now, Li Nanfang bit countless teeth marks on her body, and she also scratched several finger marks on his chest and back.


    "Would you apologize to me for that?"


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised and stopped his leisurely walk.


    After suddenly losing that feeling, Jiang Muran subconsciously sat back and Li Nanfang had to move again.


    "I, I''ve never scratched anyone."


    Jiang Muran may be aware of his actions, rather shameless, a lot lower voice.


    "Who have you never scratched?"


    Li Nanfang laughed: "well, yes, you can only kill people."


    "Murder?"


    Jiang Muran was stunned and looked back again.


    Li Nanfang was also stunned.


    He could see from Jiang Muran''s surprised eyes that she was really surprised. Why did others say she killed people.


    Li NanFang''s heart suddenly sank down and asked in a low voice, "are you a surgeon?"


    "Yes, I''m a surgeon at Castle Peak central hospital."


    "Do you often have surgery?"


    "I''m the first knife in Castle Peak central hospital."


    Jiang Muran replied with some pride, but then realized that this pride, in this case, does not seem to get due respect.


    I''ve been doing it for a long time. It''s all wrong.


    Li Nanfang cried in his heart and closed his eyes in pain.


    Since Jiang Muran is the first knife in Qingshan Central Hospital, of course she will often use a scalpel.


    Scalpel, for an excellent surgeon, is like a lethal weapon in the hands of a killer. She has to practice hard from time to time, so there are obvious calluses in her right hand and between her fingers.


    It''s funny that when Li Nanfang checked her right hand, he thought that it was only by practicing the flying knife like Xiao Li''s.


    If Jiang Muran is a killer, Li Nanfang will not have the slightest psychological burden when dealing with her.


    But she''s not. At most, she''s just a drunk doctor who wants to commit suicide by riding an electric car in a car crash. He doesn''t care whether he''s thirty-seven or twenty-one. He rapes others.


    This is a crime.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    After discovering Li NanFang''s cheekiness, Jiang Muran asked with concern.


    "Sorry, I made a mistake. I thought you were a killer who wanted to kill Yue and my boss."


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes, shook his head, reached for her back and was about to stand up.


    Although what he is doing is very comfortable and has not been finished, it is irresponsible for him to leave with his gun at this time, but his conscience makes him have no face to continue to do it.


    "Don''t go."


    Jiang Muran grabbed his wrist with his backhand, looked over to the bathtub and said softly, "don''t talk any more. It''s done."This is an invitation.


    According to the law, it is no longer a crime if both men and women are willing to do such comfortable things. At most, they must suffer from worldly prejudice and blind adultery.


    Li Nanfang is a free and easy person. His different growth experience has always made him regard "secular prejudice" as bullshit. Since Dr. Jiang invited him warmly, what are his reasons and qualifications for giving up halfway?


    Only serve others wholeheartedly, hoping to make up for their mistakes.


    It has to be said that Li Nanfang is still a gentleman when he is not influenced by the demons in his body. However, how many women like men to be half dead when they do such things?


    No way. Li Nanfang, who always respected ladies, could only speed up his work according to Jiang Muran''s request.

 Chapter 98

    Ding Ding, Li NanFang''s mobile phone rings. It''s Yue Zitong.


    Lying in his arms, Jiang Muran immediately raised his head, knelt down on the ground, took the clothes next to him and put them on silently.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Yue Zitong''s angry voice came: "what''s the matter? How can I call you and never answer?"


    This is the fifth call she made. Several times before, Li Nanfang was busy when the bell rang. When a man was busy with that kind of thing, calling was the most annoying thing for him, and he would basically ignore it.


    Looking at Jiang Muran who was wearing a skirt, Li Nanfang said in a low voice: "her family is here, and the traffic police who are dealing with the accident. Just now, they are understanding the situation. There are some cracks in her right ankle - why, have you received your mother?"


    When Yue Zitong spoke again, his tone softened a lot: "well, I just got home. Doesn''t that person matter? Is there enough money? Shall I go and have a look? "


    "No, it will be dealt with soon."


    "OK, please be polite to your family. Call me if you have anything to do and go home early after you finish - I bought a lot of delicious food, but I need you to cook."


    This last sentence is the key point of Yue Zitong''s speech. He is somewhat embarrassed.


    After receiving her mother''s advice, she intended to go to a restaurant, but her mother-in-law didn''t like that kind of occasion. She just wanted to hurry back to her home and enjoy the unrestrained atmosphere. Yue Zitong had to buy a lot of "delicious food" on the way, waiting for Li Nanfang to come home and make it.


    "Your wife''s phone?"


    Jiang Muran, dressed, stood at the door and asked softly after Li Nanfang stopped calling.


    Li Nanfang nodded. Just about to say something, she opened the door and went out.


    Li Nanfang didn''t go out. He leaned on the bathtub and lit a cigarette. He looked at the curling smoke and listened to the sound of Jiang Muran opening the door and leaving.


    He thought Jiang Muran was a female killer. He forced her without waiting for others to explain. Later, when he knew that she was a surgeon, Li Nanfang really wanted to give himself a big mouth.


    His teacher''s mother always taught him not to do evil, because her South can grow perfectly. It''s God''s mercy to let him live and be a good man. If he does evil, his life will be lost.


    Although he didn''t believe that God would let him "die young" if he did evil, he believed that his teacher''s mother''s position in his heart was 100 times heavier than God''s.


    But today, he violated his teacher''s mother''s instruction. Although it was caused by carelessness, he made a mistake. No matter what reason he used to explain, he could not change the nature of his mistake.


    This makes Li Nanfang quite uneasy, and even has some unspeakable fear - Jiang Muran''s initiative request is like the sun tearing through the dark clouds, which makes his uneasy heart calm down again.


    When they did it for the second time, they could feel that the other party was willing and cooperated with each other quite tacitly, just like a couple of old husbands and wives. Li Nanfang didn''t understand why Jiang Muran would do this to him. Didn''t the woman be afraid to die after being forced by the villain?


    Li Nan Nan finished smoking a cigarette, and there was no sound of opening the door outside.


    Staring at the door, Li Nanfang hesitated. He got up and came to the door. He stretched out his hand to open the door.


    Jiang stood in front of the window sill, his face calm.


    Li Nanfang was a little strange. He came out and asked, "why haven''t you gone yet?"


    Jiang Muran looked back at him, then looked out of the window: "I think we need to communicate."


    "If you want to know who I am and where I work, call the police and arrest me?"


    Li Nanfang went to the sofa with a smile and picked up the clothes on it.


    The clothes are dry and have just been washed. They are very comfortable to wear.


    Jiang Muran shook his head, turned his back on the windowsill, waited for him to put on his clothes and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Li Nanfang, Muzi Li. Beiyan flies to the south of the south."


    Li Nanfang sat on the sofa with his hands crossed on his knees, leaning forward slightly and looking at the woman: "at present, I work in the car class of kaihuang group. Today, I used to send my boss to the airport to pick up the plane."


    With a smile, he said, "tell me how much money you want. As long as you don''t go too far, I will satisfy you."


    "I don''t want money, and I won''t call the police for you."


    Jiang silently lowered his eyes and said in a soft voice, "this matter - I am voluntary."


    She''s not completely lying, because when they did the second time, she really volunteered, but listening to Li NanFang''s ears, she felt a little strange.


    He can see that Jiang Muran is not the kind of crazy woman who can''t survive without being married by men. Even if she is willing for the second time, it is also out of her physical instinct.


    "Are you surprised?"


    Jiang Muran looked at him again and laughed at himself: "I think I''m a very lewd woman."


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "I don''t think so. I just think that you should be a woman with a story. "Jiang Muran is really a woman with a story.


    This year, 31 year old Jiang Muran, who graduated from a famous medical college in China, showed her unique talent in the field of surgery when she was in school. Before graduation, she was "reserved" by Qingshan central hospital.


    When she was 25 years old, she put on her wedding dress and went into the wedding hall after the painstaking pursuit of chief surgeon LV Mingliang. After marriage, they lived happily and loved each other.


    After years of hard work, Jiang Muran became the first surgeon in the hospital, while LV Mingming was promoted to the head of the surgical department of the hospital.


    The biggest difference between men and women is not only the body structure, but also the attitude towards life.


    The vast majority of women, after achieving Jiang Muran''s achievements, will feel very satisfied, and hope that this life will go on like this, then she is the happiest woman in the world.


    Men, on the other hand, are not. Especially after tasting the taste of power, Lu Ming Liang has another chance to continue climbing. Because of his age, a vice president of the hospital will retire to the second tier by the end of this year.


    However, it is not only LV Mingming but also several other powerful colleagues who are aiming at this position.


    This is normal. Napoleon once said that a soldier who does not want to be a general is not a good soldier.


    In order to become a general, LV Mingming spent a lot of effort to make a list of his comprehensive strength with several other competitors and compare them repeatedly to deduce who is most likely to be in the top position.


    The result was not good, but it was not so bad. Lu Ming Ming was selected by several competitors and ranked in the middle in all aspects. In other words, his promotion was a surprise, but his failure was normal.


    Jiang Muran persuades her husband that we are still young and have plenty of time. As long as we are down-to-earth in our current position, have a few more years of experience, and have a better command of our business, we will be able to reach that height without any deliberate pursuit.


    There is nothing wrong with her saying that, but LV Mingliang is not reconciled. He says that he must strive to win. If he gives up this opportunity, he will wait until next time. He doesn''t know that it will be a monkey year.


    Although the hospital is not a proper officialdom, let alone a workplace, the upper process is almost the same, that is, it has to be recognized by the "boss". As long as it is recognized, it can be promoted even if there is a slight lack of ability.


    If you want to get the boss''s approval, it''s not just hard work, such as giving gifts -


    after deciding not to give up, LV Mingming took his wife and took all the savings he had in recent years, knocking on the boss''s door one night.


    Inviting guests and giving gifts is a normal behavior in all walks of life in China. Jiang Muran didn''t think it was wrong to do so. He fully cooperated with her husband that night, hoping to get the favor of her boss.


    They belittled the boss''s appetite.


    Before the boss became the boss, he had already regarded money as dirt. Of course, he would not care about the couple''s hundreds of thousands of savings. As soon as LV Mingliang took out his bank card, the boss with a kind smile blew them out and sternly warned him not to enter this door in the future!


    That night, LV Mingming lost sleep, and Jiang Muran was also in a state of panic. He was afraid that his husband''s stupid behavior would make his boss feel that he was not noble and could not keep his current position.


    Fortunately, a month later, her husband was still sitting in his chair, and they were relieved.


    However, since then, LV Guangming has been obviously haggard.


    Jiang Muran knows that her husband is still unwilling, which makes her very distressed, but it can not help, so she can only double her feminine tenderness to appease him.


    One night last month, when LV Mingming came home late at night, he was drunk and looked at Jiang Muran with guilt and pain.


    Jiang Muran immediately noticed and asked what happened.


    At the beginning, LV Mingming didn''t say anything. He was so anxious that he suddenly fell on his knees in front of Jiang Muran, banging his forehead and crying to say sorry to her.


    Jiang Muran is frightened, hugs her husband and asks what''s wrong.


    Jiang Muran went to the sofa, sat down next to Li Nanfang, and asked softly, "can you think of what happened to my husband?"


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang nodded with a smile.


    "Tell me about it."


    "Your husband begged you to accompany your boss."


    "You, how can you guess?"


    Jiang Muran''s body trembled slightly.


    Li Nanfang leaned on the back of the sofa, looked at the ceiling and said: "in many novels, there are such dog blood plots. Well, maybe more in reality. There will be no shortage of men who sacrifice their wives to get on top. "


    Jiang Muran was silent for a long time before he said in a low voice, "what''s my reaction?"


    "Of course you don''t agree. But your husband will plead and swear to love you all his life and so on. If you don''t want to, he will divorce, commit suicide and even beat you. "


    Li Nanfang thought for a while, and then said, "if you can''t give in to these things, then your husband should have left this kind of film and television materials in your private life, right?"Jiang Muran''s face turned pale.


    Seeing this, Li Nanfang knew that he had guessed right, and sighed softly: "Alas, if you still don''t agree, he will expose those materials. Ha ha, this kind of man is really the best. In order to climb up, it''s absolutely necessary. In his mind, power is more important than anything. "


    Jiang Muran forced to bite his lips, blood flowing down the corner of his mouth, did not feel it.


    "You have no choice but to agree."


    Li Nan Nan wiped the corner of his mouth and said, "it seems that you are going to accompany that respectable boss tonight. That''s why you drink too much and want to crash yourself. "

 Chapter 99

    "Yes, I''m going to Castle Peak Hotel at 10:30 tonight."


    Jiang Muran suddenly relaxed, even said with a smile: "I can only do this. However, if I have a relationship with you first, I will feel better when I go to accompany that old man. "


    "No wonder you took the initiative the second time."


    Li Nanfang understood, frowned and said: "you feel that you have been defiled by me, and you are an unclean woman, so just abandon yourself. In this way, when you go with the boss again, you won''t have too much psychological pressure. "


    "That''s the truth. Li Nanfang, I can''t see that you still have some potential to be a psychologist. "


    Jiang Muran stood up, went to the window, picked up her small bag, took out the small mirror and other things, and began to apply lipstick.


    Li Nanfang took a cigarette and didn''t light it, so he looked at her.


    Jiang Muran looks calm, carefully dress up when the hand, stable as if she was doing surgery.


    More than ten minutes later, Jiang Muran was "completely new." he could not see the slightest depression. Under the light, he was a young woman with vivid colors.


    Holding the skirt in both hands, Jiang Muran turned around two circles in the same place and asked, "how about my beauty?"


    "It''s beautiful, like a white rose in full bloom."


    Li Nanfang expressed his heartfelt admiration.


    "Li Nanfang, are you sick?"


    Jiang Muran raised his hands, tiptoed his right foot, and raised his left foot slowly. He made a classic movement in ballet and looked like a swan.


    It''s a curse to say that someone is ill, but for Li Nanfang, it''s true.


    When he forcibly occupied Jiang Muran, even if he was a fool, he could see that he was ill from his terrible appearance at that time, so there was no need for him to hide anything and nodded.


    Jiang Muran made a gesture to fly and held still: "when you were a child, you should have been greatly stimulated. And so far, you haven''t gotten rid of that shadow. When you encounter a special situation, you will lose yourself and become another person. "


    Of course, Li Nanfang would not tell her that he was a perfect anti growth premature aging child, nor would he tell anyone that there was a terrible devil hidden in his body. He raised his right thumb and praised, "he is worthy of being a doctor. You can see through it at once."


    "Be careful. Maybe I can help you. Don''t forget I''m a good doctor."


    "You can''t help me with my illness."


    Li Nanfang smiles and shakes his head, looking at her slowly falling left foot. He thinks that before you, I have been to many world-famous doctors. No one has ever heard of this kind of case, so naturally it can''t be treated.


    Jiang Muran did not ask him to tell him how he was ill. He took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. He went to the back of the sofa and slowly put his hands on Li NanFang''s neck and began to massage him.


    Just like a wife, they have only known each other for less than three hours.


    Li Nanfang knew that she was using this kind of action to force herself. She had fallen into the reality, so she didn''t refuse. She closed her eyes and let the soft and powerful hands slide down her neck and neck.


    Jiang silently bowed his head, put his lips close to Li NanFang''s ear, and said softly, "I''m leaving in an hour. Do you want me to do it again? "


    Li Nanfang looked up at her and asked, "is it necessary to degenerate again?"


    "I think so. This time, I will take the initiative completely. "


    Jiang Muran walked around the sofa and sat on Li NanFang''s lap. He stretched out his hand to untie his belt and looked into his eyes: "don''t dirty my clothes, and don''t mess up the make-up I just made up. Time doesn''t allow."


    Li Nanfang did not speak, only nodded.


    The woman looked down, got up, knelt down on the ground slowly, hesitated for a moment, and lowered her head.


    After two times in succession, Li Nanfang was greatly satisfied both mentally and physically. Even if he wanted to have a third time, he would have to take some time to adjust his mood before he could have the right reaction.


    Jiang Muran suddenly wants a third time. He has no psychological preparation. Of course, he has no reaction. Women help him in a unique way.


    After a few minutes, Jiang Muran raised his head and gently lifted the tip of his tongue on his red lips. He seemed to smile shyly. He stood up and sat down slowly.


    When they became one again, she closed her eyes and let out a long and comfortable chant, which was really enjoying with all her heart.


    Looking at the woman who sometimes clenches her lips and sometimes leaves the water with a big mouth breathing like a fish, Li Nanfang, who is suspected of being pushed backwards, feels that she has nothing to do and conveniently picks up her mobile phone on the sofa.


    As soon as I picked it up, the mobile phone began to hum and vibrate, and the words "husband" were displayed on the screen.


    Holding up his mobile phone, Li Nanfang politely said, "Jiang Muran, excuse me, do you want to answer the phone from your husband?"


    "He, his?"Jiang silent pause action, and then flattery smile: "why not take it?"


    After the woman took the mobile phone, she began to sing: "ah, oh, bright, what''s up?"


    She deliberately let Li Nanfang hear what her husband said over there, turned on the loudspeaker, and a man''s voice came: "silent, you - what''s the matter?"


    "What do you say?"


    Jiang Muran chuckled, his movements suddenly accelerated, and the sound of flesh and skin impact was clear and audible.


    The man over there is not deaf. He must know what his beloved wife is doing from this special voice. After a long silence, he said, "silent, I''m sorry."


    "No, nothing. I''m sorry. LV Guangming, he, he is much more fierce than you. You have to pay attention to your body in the future. Don''t neglect your obligations as a husband just for the sake of work. Don''t hang up. I''m warning you. If you hang up, your wife will ask Lao Kang - you know, cluck, listen carefully, listen to your wife, how she was yelled by other men


    Jiang Muran smiles and puts his mobile phone next to him. His action is bigger and his voice is higher.


    Li Nanfang looks at the mobile phone and imagines what kind of mood the man over there will be at this time.


    To tell the truth, he is also extremely disgusted with LV Mingliang''s practice. In order to climb up, he uses the most despicable means to coerce Jiang Muran to go to bed with his boss. If he is a woman, he will not be so stupid that he is willing to degenerate. He will only take a knife and stab him to death.


    But now, seeing that Jiang Muran''s pleasure of revenge is getting more and more crazy, he feels uncomfortable.


    Li Nanfang never liked to be used as a tool for revenge by others, although the tool can enjoy a lot of excitement. When Jiang Muran began to forget his love and scream to kill me, he reached for his mobile phone, turned it off, raised his hand and drew it on the woman''s face.


    A slap, the crazy woman to wake up, raised his hand to cover his cheek, staring at him.


    Pushing her away, Li Nanfang stood up from the sofa, put on his trousers, looked down at her, and said faintly: "remember, no matter voluntary or forced, men don''t like women who deliberately commit baseness."


    No matter what Jiang Muran thought, Li Nanfang walked out of the room and slammed the door.


    Originally intended to accompany Yue Zitong to pick up his mother-in-law, in accordance with aunt Yue''s request, a good performance in front of her, so that she can have such an excellent son-in-law and proud - but encountered this kind of thing, without warning.


    Li Nanfang thinks that this may be the legendary peach blossom luck.


    Jiang Muran is also entitled to be called a gorgeous peach blossom. If LV Mingliang didn''t call, Li Nanfang would often recall this beautiful night.


    It''s like a bowl of delicious mutton soup. When you''re about to finish drinking it, you''ll find that there''s a dead fly under it. It will make people feel bad all of a sudden.


    No matter how bad, Li Nanfang will not leave.


    No matter how much Jiang Muran is willing to degenerate and despised by him, since he has taken the initiative to offend others, he has to do something to compensate her.


    It is undoubtedly the best compensation for her to be able to "hand over" to her husband when she comes home.


    As for how Jiang and his wife will live in the future, Li Nanfang will not think about it.


    Li Nanfang was standing by the side of the road, looking for a taxi, when someone around him suddenly asked, "great Xia?"


    Li Nanfang looked back and said with a smile, "the invincible forces in the world have swept away thousands of troops, such as Chen Dali, the little overlord of the roll seat."


    The young man who took the initiative to say hello was Chen Dali, who tried to assassinate Feng Yunting in Cinderella''s western restaurant that night, but went to the wrong toilet door.


    "Daxia, do you remember me? I''m ashamed, I''m ashamed!"


    Chen Dali, with surprise on his face and hands clasping his fists, tilts his head and looks humble, which makes Li Nanfang want to kick him.


    "Another mission tonight?"


    Looking at Chen Dali, who was dressed neatly, Li Nanfang asked.


    "No, just walk around to see if there''s any money making business."


    Chen Dali nodded and bowed, and took out a cigarette.


    Six yuan a box of local famous cigarettes, red general.


    However, Li Nanfang would not refuse to bribe me, just like Wang Defa, who pretends to force me.


    After Li Nanfang vomited a cigarette ring, Chen Dali asked, "great Xia, where are you going? If it''s OK, give me a treat and have a drink somewhere? By the way, I''d like to introduce you to some brothers on the road. Well, forget it. I can''t do it any more, and they can''t be seen by you. "


    Li Nanfang asked, "buy me a drink? Yes, do you have any money? "


    Chen Dali Zhang, speechless, like constipation.


    Taking out a stack of banknotes from his pocket, Li Nan Nan asked, "do you want to earn money?"


    Chen Dali''s eyes turned around with the banknotes and immediately nodded: "I never thought about it!"


    He gave a thousand yuan and patted it on Chen Dali''s hand: "help me to the Castle Peak Hotel, black bluff a person. It''s better to give him some blood. I''ll give you a thousand when it''s done. Do you want to do it or not? "Chen Dali''s eyes were shining: "dry! Who is that man? "


    Chen Dali won''t ask Li Nanfang. Just rely on your ability to bluff someone. It''s not a piece of cake. Is it necessary for me to go?


    He stubbornly thinks that, great Xia, this is because he is poor. He has no money to drink, and he is worried that giving him money directly will hurt his man''s self-esteem - that''s why he uses this way to help him.


    Good man, worthy of great Xia.


    "Do you know who the president of Qingshan central hospital is?"


    "I''ll go to the Central Hospital, don''t I know?"


    "Well, you can teach me, then you can listen to me."


    Li Nanfang waved his hand, and Chen Dali immediately put his ears together.


    A few minutes later, he stood at attention with a slap and raised his hand to salute: "please rest assured, great Xia, and guarantee to complete the task!"

 Chapter 100

    At 10:30, Kang Maohe arrived at room 1101 of Castle Peak Hotel on time.


    If Lao Kang knew that one night not long ago, during this period of time, old Comrade Jin of Shizhong District was in this room when he tried to touch Yue Zitong, but he was smashed, then he would not reserve this hotel or this room.


    Alas, the behavior of big people at certain times is always surprisingly consistent.


    Kang Maohe is sitting on the sofa. His old dignified face is much younger in an instant. From time to time, he raises his hand to look at the time and looks forward to the sound of knocking on the door.


    He had been salivating for Chiang for a long time.


    However, Lao Kang, who has a lot of experience in dealing with affairs, will not, like some brainless bosses, covet sexy female subordinates and will do anything to get her.


    He likes to let nature take its course, patiently waiting for the right opportunity to come, just a little means, can let the female subordinates take the initiative to come, in every way to please him.


    Lao Kang felt that he was a genius at strategizing. With the flick of a feather fan, all the difficulties would disappear.


    Looking at the red wine on the table, Lao Kang seems to see Jiang Muran''s sexy body, which is on his crotch, whistling gently. He is like a Mongolian warrior, riding his horse with a machete.


    In his late sixties, he still has a strong reaction when he imagines, which makes Lao Kang, who usually pays special attention to exercise, very proud.


    Help, help, there''s a soft knock on the door.


    Lao Kang looked at his watch again. At 10:35, Jiang Muran arrived five minutes later than the scheduled time.


    However, the magnanimous old Kang will not care, there is still a whole night, not to mention after as long as he wants, Jiang Muran is not on call?


    Raising his hand to tidy up his few hair, Lao Kang changed back to the dignified boss. With a slight cough, he walked slowly to the door and reached for the door.


    As soon as the door opened, the knocker came in like a loach and got into his arms.


    She is really a sultry woman. Lao Kang smiles and raises his hand to put his arms around Jiang Muran''s waist, but his neck is cold. A shining saber touches his throat and says with a smile: "don''t shout, old man, or I''ll cut you."


    The whole body boiling blood, suddenly solidified, Lao Kang without teacher raised his hands, teeth chattering repeatedly nodded.


    Lao Kang''s master of political tricks was a civilized man who disdained barbarism. But he had never experienced the current situation, so it was inevitable that he was scared to death immediately.


    In that person''s low voice order, old Kang obediently sat on the sofa.


    The man stood at the back, knife on his neck, moriran asked: "Kang Maohe of central hospital?"


    When Lao Kang nodded, from the red wine bottle, he saw the reflection of the man behind him. He was dressed in black clothes, with a black sock on his head. He only showed his cold eyes, which was exactly the same as those killers on TV.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Know, know, you, you are the killer."


    "Ha ha, old boy, you are quite knowledgeable."


    The killer sneered, and the blade slowly dawdled around his neck: "then guess again, why do I want to find you?"


    "Yes, it was LV Mingming and his wife who asked you to come."


    He deserves to be the boss. His IQ is so high that he suddenly guesses that the killer is related to Jiang Muran and his wife.


    "Old man, you don''t have to look in the mirror. If you look like you are on the street, you dare to give Dr. Jiang an idea."


    The killer scolded, raised his hand and gave him a big neck. It hurt, but Lao Kang didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Lao Kang didn''t resist, which made the killer feel no challenge. He scolded and asked, "do you want to die, or do you want to live?"


    "Live, live!"


    Without hesitation, Lao Kang took out his wallet from his pocket and handed it to the killer. He said sincerely: "there are 800000 bank cards. Don''t hurt me. These are all yours."


    "Hum, is Lao Tzu a man who goes against the rules when he sees money?"


    In the cold laughter of the killer, he took the wallet, pocketed all the cash in it, and threw everything else on the floor: "NIMA, when you want me to go to the bank to pick up the money, call the police and catch me, right?"


    Lao Kang shook his head in denial.


    Killer is not interested in inking with him, directly out of the conditions: "let Jiang Muran, promote LV Mingliang, nothing else."


    "OK, OK, I''ll do it. I''ll do it!"


    At this time, let alone the killer let Lao Kang let Jiang Muran go and promoted LV Guangming. Even if he was asked to contribute his daughter, he would not hesitate.


    "Now call LV Mingming and give him a pill to relax."


    "Don''t play tricks, or I''ll cut you," he warned


    Lao Kang, who dares to play any tricks, quickly takes out his mobile phone and dials LV Mingliang''s phone.


    The mobile phone only beeps, and then comes LV Mingming''s respectful voice: "Hello, Dean Kang.""Xiao LV, after detailed study by the leaders of the Academy, they unanimously decided to list you as the only candidate to replace Lao Gao."


    Unconsciously, Lao Kang began to make official remarks again: "do a good job, I''ll take care of you."


    "Thank you, thank you, Dean Kang, thank you!"


    A moment later, LV Mingliang said thank you excitedly.


    "Well, that''s it. I have something else to do."


    Lao Kang was quick in handling affairs. After he made it clear, he immediately turned off the phone and asked, "do you have anything else to tell me?"


    "I have nothing to tell you, but I have something to tell you. I came to see you not at the instigation of Dr. Jiang and his wife, but because someone didn''t like your despicable behavior, he specially hired me to teach you a lesson. "


    The killer took the blade and slapped Lao Kang on the cheek. When he walked around the sofa to the door, he put the bottle of red wine in his arms. After a few steps, he came back. He couldn''t bear to take the yellow and crispy roast duck.


    "This task is really special. It''s not challenging, but I like it."


    Taking off his black socks, Chen Dali walked out of the door of the hotel hall, looked back and said to himself.


    Just after walking down the steps, a young woman in a floral dress walks over with her high-heeled leather shoes. When she passes Chen Dali, she doesn''t look askance.


    "This little girl is so sexy. I don''t know who the cheap son of a bitch is. Alas."


    Seeing the young lady walk into the hotel hall, Chen Dali sighs and walks away quickly.


    Jiang Muran came to the front desk and asked that box 1101 was definitely ordered by old Kang. Then he walked into the elevator.


    Li NanFang''s slap on her face was still painful, with obvious fingerprints left behind. However, she didn''t blame him, because she felt that what others said was right. When a woman takes the initiative to be mean, no man will like it.


    The effect of Li NanFang''s slap on the face is to let Jiang Muran know that she is a cheap woman. Since she is a cheap woman, why do you care which man she is cheated on?


    Especially when he thought of the way he took the initiative, Jiang Muran was more sure that she was the real one - but why, as long as she thought of Lao Kang''s appearance, she would feel nauseous?


    "Just get used to it."


    When the elevator stopped on the 11th floor and the door slowly opened, Jiang Muran said to himself in a low voice.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, without waiting for her to go out, a man came in with his head down.


    Jiang Muran didn''t care. After walking out of the elevator, he suddenly realized that the man was very familiar. He quickly turned back, reached for the elevator door to close, and asked, "President Kang?"


    Lao Kang raised his head and saw that it was Jiang Muran. He was stunned for a moment and then laughed: "Xiao Jiang, I''ve already called your little Lv. He was listed as Lao Gao''s only candidate. Ha ha, congratulations


    Jiang Muran suspected that he had heard the wrong thing. Just as he was about to ask again, Lao Kang pushed her hand away.


    "Jiang Muran, I won''t let you go! This time, someone will help you. Next time? Ha ha


    After the elevator door closed slowly, Lao Kang''s face was ferocious and frightening.


    In Li NanFang''s opinion, aunt Yue only has a refrigerator face, that is the real Yue Zitong, he will feel comfortable, pleasing to the eye, rather than like now, just walked into the living room door, little aunt on a good wife and mother''s face, sweet smile to meet, soft said: "Nanfang, come on, put on shoes."


    There''s a situation!


    This was Li NanFang''s first reaction. He was about to step back quickly in case a knife suddenly came, but he saw the middle-aged woman sitting on the sofa again.


    That''s mother-in-law, mother-in-law of Yue Zitong and mother-in-law of Li Nanfang.


    Compared with Yue Zitong, who is usually very cold and proud, his mother-in-law is definitely the existence of Guanyin Bodhisattva. She is dignified, beautiful, kind-hearted, and has the grace of a rich lady. But there is a shadow of her daughter in her eyebrows.


    I believe that when Yue Zitong reaches her age, as long as she doesn''t enter menopause ahead of time and get rid of her bad habit of pretending to be cold and arrogant, it will be like this. People will have a good impression on her at a glance, and the feeling of respect rises from the bottom of their heart.


    The teacher''s mother, the teacher''s mother in coarse cloth, is also like this.


    "Feet up, South."


    Just when Li Nanfang stares at his mother-in-law and thinks of his teacher''s mother, his little aunt gently says, but secretly pinches him on his thigh to wake him up and quickly raises his right foot.


    "Left foot."


    Yue Zitong squatted on the ground, looked up at him and pinched him again.


    "I, myself, will let you change my slippers. Sin, sin."


    Li Nanfang quickly reached for his shoes, and his thigh root hurt again. His little aunt said in a low voice, "don''t be so wordy. My little aunt is playing the role of a tender wife. I''ll kill you."


    This is the little aunt I am familiar with.


    Li NanFang''s heart fell down, and he put on the face of a great master, and let Yue Zitong change his shoes for him.


    "What''s the smell on your pants?"When Yue Zitong stood up, he frowned and asked in a low voice.


    What else can it taste like?


    When Jiang Muran asked for it for the last time, he didn''t take off his trousers and it was normal for him to get a stain.


    But it can''t be said, otherwise it will be killed, thanks to Li NanFang''s quick brain: "that female psychopath, didn''t she vomit all over me?"


    Yue Zitong suddenly took his hand when he turned around and walked to the sofa with a smile: "Mom, look carefully, can you recognize him?"


    No daughter to remind, mother-in-law from Li Nanfang appeared, staring at him.


    In my heart, the cowardly mother-in-law is still very dissatisfied with Lao Yue''s arrangement, but she dare not resist. Over the years, she has only prayed in her heart: if the child does not die, let him become normal as much as possible.


    Before she met Li Nanfang, her mother-in-law was very upset. She felt that she had implicated her daughter. She was afraid that she would feel sorry for her daughter, so she praised Li Nanfang as a handsome man.


    Now it seems that her daughter didn''t cheat her. Her son-in-law is really a handsome man.

 Chapter 101

    As long as the son-in-law is handsome enough, the mother-in-law doesn''t care if there are any other shortcomings.


    I know what kind of mother-in-law my daughter is, and I firmly believe that my son-in-law can be transformed even if he is a scum without moral integrity.


    Now after seeing Li Nanfang himself, his mother-in-law is completely relieved. Whose scum is so delicate and a little shy? This is a perfect good child. When he is led by Tong Tong, he is still a little embarrassed. Come here quickly and let his mother have a good look.


    When her mother-in-law holds her arms, Li Nanfang naturally kneels on one knee, which makes it easier for her to take a good look at herself.


    "Good boy, he is really a good boy. Compared with ten years ago, he is totally different."


    Mother in law''s face was full of love, stroking Li NanFang''s cheek and murmuring.


    Li Nanfang can clearly feel the warm maternal love from his mother-in-law''s actions, which makes him have an obvious illusion. He seems to kneel in front of his teacher''s mother, and can''t help but raise his hand, caress his mother-in-law''s hand, and close his eyes.


    Feelings can be transmitted directly through physical contact in many cases. For example, his mother-in-law can clearly feel that he has regarded himself as his favorite mother, which immediately resonates. He reaches out and hugs him in his arms, puts his cheek on his head, and whispers, "south, you have suffered these years."


    Look at Yue Zitong beside him. He smacks his tongue. Damn it, this scum''s acting skills are too terrible. I''ve just convinced my mother that they are mother and son. I''m an outsider.


    "It''s all over, little -"


    when Li Nanfang went to his mother-in-law''s house ten years ago, he called his mother-in-law his little grandmother (Yue Zitong''s mother is Lao Yue''s youngest daughter-in-law, and his mother-in-law is his eldest son''s daughter) according to the instructions of his teacher''s mother-in-law. Now he was just about to call her the name ten years ago, but he didn''t feel right until he said it. He looked up at Yue Zitong: "little aunt, what should I do What do you call it


    Before Yue Zitong spoke, his mother-in-law patted him on the back and said angrily, "silly child, you and Tong Tong are husband and wife now. How can you call her aunt? In the future, just call her baby name. As for what you should call me, do you want me to teach you? "


    "Ma."


    Li Nanfang immediately called his mother cleverly, which made Yue Zitong feel sick.


    "Ah


    His mother-in-law immediately agreed, took out a jade pendant with red silk thread from her pocket and put it on Li NanFang''s neck. This is to follow the old tradition and give him a gift.


    This makes Li Nanfang feel a little uncomfortable. In his subconscious mind, his mother-in-law gives her daughter-in-law a meeting gift. She takes out the family heirloom to coax her daughter-in-law to give her a grandson. She is happy. So what does it mean to give her son-in-law? It''s hard to say that she thinks her son-in-law can have children?


    However, he was soon relieved. Since he had sincerely called his mother-in-law as a mother, how could he be treated as a "daughter-in-law"? Anyway, it was Yue Zitong who suffered from childbirth. He just had to work hard and sow happily.


    "Ma!"


    When Li Nanfang bowed his head and asked his mother-in-law to put the jade pendant on his neck, Yue Zitong, who was next to him, was surprised. He reached out and grabbed the Jade Pendant: "how can you give it to him? No way


    Why, I sweet call her mother, give me a jade pendant to wear is not good, look at your stingy.


    Li Nanfang was a little upset. When he gave Yue Zitong a look with the corner of his eye, he secretly bent his elbow and hit her under her ribs. She immediately felt numb at her right elbow holding the jade pendant and released her hand.


    "Tong Tong, the south is my son-in-law, my own son. What happened when I gave him the jade pendant?"


    The mother-in-law was also a little displeased, frowning slightly and scolding her daughter.


    "Mom, you can give me anything else, but it can''t. It''s a family heirloom handed down from generation to generation by Grandma''s family. You said you wanted to leave it to me. I don''t care. You can''t give it to him, you have to give it to me."


    Yue Zi Tong said, again to grab.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand to block Yue Zitong, but said, "Mom, since this jade pendant is so valuable, I dare not take it. You''d better give it to Tong Tong. She, she is more qualified to wear it than I am. "


    When it comes to later, the son-in-law''s face has a gloomy look.


    This makes mother-in-law very distressed, angry, looking at her daughter scolded: "Tong Tong, what''s the matter with you? Since you and Nanfang are husband and wife, what''s the difference when I give him the jade pendant? "


    It''s a big difference. I''m not going to marry this guy at all!


    Yue Zitong blurted out this sentence. Fortunately, the words came to his mouth and he just swallowed them. He seemed to be speechless.


    What''s the status of Yue Zitong now? He''s the boss of kaihuang group. Don''t try to move her with three or five million things. Now he''s blushing for a jade pendant. He''s so anxious that he wants to dig her heart. It can only prove that the jade pendant is a good thing.


    How can I give you the good things my mother-in-law wants to give me?


    Li Nanfang sneered in his heart, and his face became more gloomy. He repeatedly waved his hand and refused, "Mom, give the jade pendant to Xiaotong and Tongtong. She''s right. This is your family heirloom. I''m not qualified to wear it because I''m a stranger. "If he doesn''t say that, and Yue Zitong insists on a few more words, his mother-in-law may really change her mind. After all, this jade pendant has been handed down for decades, but it has never been given to her son-in-law.


    "Nonsense, you are my son-in-law now, and I still expect you to provide for me in the future. If I don''t give it to you, who will I give it to?"


    The mother-in-law, who has been cautious for so many years in the big and powerful family, once she gets out of the cage and comes to her own world, her mentality immediately changes obviously. She enjoys the lofty feeling in front of her daughter and son-in-law. She stares: "squat down."


    Li Nanfang immediately squatted down and let his mother-in-law wear the jade pendant around his neck.


    Next to him, Yue Zitong stamped his feet and cried, "Mom, this is a good gift from emperor yang to his grandmother. How can you give it to him, alas!"


    What, Yangdi? Which Yangdi?


    Li Nanfang was a little confused, so he looked up at Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong is so smart. How can he not see that what he said just now inspired his mother-in-law to give him the jade pendant? After he looked at it, he immediately gave him a fierce look. His eyes were so keen that he lost the charm of a good wife and mother. It was really heartless.


    My mother-in-law took the jade pendant, gently pinched the rope in her hand for a moment, and then sighed: "Alas, South China, take good care of this jade pendant. It''s a gift from emperor Yang Guang of the Sui Dynasty to my grandmother. It has been handed down for 37 generations."


    Li Nanfang suddenly silly: "Sui, Sui Yangdi, Yang Guang?"


    "Yes, Yang Guang."


    Yue Zitong in moriran said, sneer: "boy, you can be developed, ha."


    If this jade pendant was bought by yuezi''s mother-in-law''s family at the expense of a jade dealer, Li Nanfang would never give it to anyone else.


    Yue Zitong also can''t, didn''t listen to my mother-in-law said clearly, this is let me give her the reward of old age?


    But this jade pendant has something to do with Yang Guang, the most licentious emperor in history. Let alone a jade pendant, even an ordinary stone is extremely precious, and its collection is of great significance.


    What''s more, it''s a token of affection?


    No matter how cheeky and greedy Li Nanfang was, he did not dare to compete with Yue Zitong. He hurriedly reached out to pick the Jade Pendant: "lie, ah, Ma, I can''t bear it, I --"


    his mother-in-law raised her hand and gently pressed his arm, just as she saw at first sight, she looked down at him and didn''t speak.


    Li Nanfang was a little flustered when she saw him. He was just about to move away, but he was calm in his heart. No matter what, I will treat you as my teacher''s mother in the future.


    "South, take good care of it."


    The mother-in-law said, "when you have a child with Zitong, when the child grows up, you can pass it on to the child. This jade pendant has been handed down from generation to generation in our Yang family for thirty-seven generations, and it happens to be the birthday age of the great grandmother. I''ll give it to you today. It seems that I''ve made my own arrangements. "


    This jade pendant means so much to the Yang family that her mother-in-law gave it to Li Nanfang rather than to her daughter, because she was cowardly and cautious for half her life in a big family.


    Subconsciously, she wanted to please Li Nanfang, hoping that he could treat his daughter well, so she presented her most precious things with both hands.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I will listen to you and take good care of the jade pendant."


    Li Nanfang didn''t swear. He said the bullshit of Tianda Wulei bang, and his voice was very light. But he was sure that this was the second time he promised people.


    For the first time, he vowed that he would never make his mother cry again.


    His mother-in-law smiles gently and claps her hand on his shoulder.


    "Mom, I''m going to cook. Just a moment. It''ll be quick."


    Li Nanfang stood up, turned around and walked quickly to the kitchen. He rolled up his sleeves to let his mother-in-law see his son-in-law''s amazing skill of changing teeth, so as to repay her kindness.


    Yue Zitong bought a lot of ingredients, mushrooms, tofu, green radish, but no meat.


    It seems that mother-in-law likes to be a vegetarian, or she pays special attention to maintenance. Eating more green vegetables and tofu is also of great benefit to women. They can also take in vitamins, such as ABCD, which are needed by the human body.


    I remember Li Nanfang racked his brains to make a delicious meal for her on her mother''s birthday last year. Finally, I thought of Huang Rong''s cooking dish for Hong Qigong in the biography of the arched heroes by great Xia Jin. It''s called the moon night of the twenty fourth bridge. It''s made of tofu, radish and fresh fish. After eating it, my mother was full of praise.


    Yue Zitong didn''t buy fresh fish, but it doesn''t matter. Li Nanfang is sure that he can mix up the flavor of fresh fish with seasonings like onion, ginger and garlic.


    "Now, you''re proud, aren''t you?"


    Just when Li Nanfang started carving tofu with a small knife, Yue Zitong came into the kitchen, wearing a small apron on his waist. He came in to teach Li Nanfang a lesson under the guise of helping the kitchen. He looked back into the living room, closed the door, put his hands around his chest and asked coldly."What am I proud of?"


    Li Nanfang looked up at her and said, "Tong Tong, just now you --"


    "don''t call me Tong Tong!"


    Yue Zitong jumps over with an arrow step, stares at him viciously and shouts in a low voice.


    "Auntie -"


    "don''t call me auntie, either!"


    "Yue Zitong, are you finished?"


    Li Nanfang was annoyed. He put down his knife, reached for his hand, took off the jade pendant, threw it into her arms, and sneered: "it''s a jade pendant used by a celebrity. It''s not so great. I''ll give it back to you."

 Chapter 102

    In Yue Zitong''s heart, there are ten thousand who are unwilling. His mother gives the jade pendant to Li Nanfang.


    She had known the existence of this jade pendant for a long time. She also knew that when her father was still alive, some of the uncles, cousins and nephews of the Yue family, who were not very promising, were thinking about this jade pendant. After all, it had a huge origin. If they could be handed down from generation to generation, they would have more face.


    However, no one dares to ask for the dignity of master Yue.


    But what if master Yue dies?


    With Yue Zitong as a young lady, can you play with those greedy people?


    As a result, this jade pendant has become a hot potato for the cowardly mother-in-law, but she will not give it to others when she dies, so she is looking forward to leaving that home soon one day.


    Now that his mother-in-law has finally got her wish and got out of the cage, Yue Zitong hopes that she can enjoy her old age. When she grows old, she will regard the jade pendant as a family heirloom for future generations. But she never dreamed that her mother was so confused that she gave it to Li Nanfang.


    How angry does she have to be?


    Especially at the moment when she saw that Li Nanfang was deliberately pretending to be aggrieved to encourage her mother to give him the jade pendant, aunt Yue would like to take a knife and stab him to death!


    However, she did not want to, and did not dare to tell her mother, that she and Li Nanfang were just a couple who made fun of each other. Once she said that, kaihuang group would be taken back by her in laws, and her mother would have to go back to that cage and grow old in depression.


    In front of her mother''s face, she didn''t dare to lose her temper, but she could avoid her mother. So after Li Nan Nan came into the kitchen for a short time, she ran in on the pretext of helping and began to figure out how to get the jade pendant, but she didn''t let her mother outside notice.


    To Yue Zitong''s surprise, Li Nanfang took it off and threw it to her before she could find a way to recapture it. It seemed that she was throwing something worthless. She was so flustered that she held it in her hands and hugged it to her chest.


    "Now that you have the jade pendant, can you go out? Don''t pretend to be a fool. I''ll leave as soon as possible. It won''t affect my good mood of cooking. "


    Li Nanfang impatiently waved his hand, picked up the knife and carefully carved the tofu.


    Looking down at the jade pendant in his hand, and then looking up at Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong still didn''t believe that, so he gave it back to himself: "you, you really gave it to me?"


    "False."


    Li Nan said without raising his head: "you have a jade pendant in your hand. It''s an illusion."


    Yue Zi Tong was really afraid of hallucination, so he bit the tip of his tongue. It was very painful. He used a lot of strength and bleeding.


    First, dig tofu into the shape of a bridge, and then carefully dig out more than 20 small bridge holes from both sides of the large arched bridge hole. On the bright night of the 24th bridge, of course, there must be 24 bridge holes.


    After digging these small bridge holes, Li Nanfang takes out a ham from the refrigerator. He needs it to fill the bridge holes, and then takes it out after steaming, so that the tofu will have the unique aroma of ham.


    Yue Zitong, holding the jade pendant in both hands, looked at him seriously carving ham, sighed and said: "ah, Li Nanfang, do you know the name of this jade pendant?"


    Li Nanfang ignored her. What''s her name? Cut, even if it''s called yunei invincible to wipe out thousands of troops, such as a small overlord, and do Laozi''s bullshit, it''s not my business.


    "It''s called xuanyuanyu. It''s said that it''s a token of love given by Emperor Xuanyuan to his wife Leizu."


    Yue Zitong held up the jade pendant and said, "look, is there a beautiful woman on it? This is Lei Zu. "


    Leizu, a legendary figure in ancient Chinese mythology, is said to be the daughter of Xiling family and the yuan imperial concubine of Yellow Emperor, the leader of northern tribes. She invented silkworm rearing and gave birth to xuanxiao and Changyi. Changyi married Shushan''s daughter, gave birth to Gaoyang, and inherited the world. This is Zhuanxu, one of the five emperors.


    When his mother-in-law put on the jade pendant for Li Nanfang, he saw an ancient beauty carved in the sun on the front, but he didn''t expect that this beauty was so big, many times bigger than emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty.


    Of course, he also knows that this is not Leizu''s thing. After all, there seems to be a distance of at least several million light years between the ancient myth and reality, but it is very likely that it is something that emperor Yang once held. Following the legend of emperor Xuanyuan''s pursuit of Leizu''s love, he carved a beautiful woman on it specially for picking up girls.


    More than 1400 years ago, the romantic emperor Yang, holding xuanyuanyu in his hand, said to a beautiful woman standing on the Bank of Daming Lake, "sister, this is for you, darling. After you put it on, you will be my man, will you?"?


    Then the mother-in-law went back to the ancestors of the thirty-seven generations, took over xuanyuanyu shyly and entrusted the innocent Huanghua body to the cruel and licentious Yang emperor.


    In ancient times, it used to have many meanings, such as jade ornaments on the roof rafters, pendants on the hats of military eunuchs, earrings on women''s ears, etc. later, because of a Qing CI (emperor Yang especially loved Qing CI), it became a special one for women: Wansu on the waist and bright moon in the ears.


    Since I''ve seen it for a long time, why should Li Nanfang still watch it? If it affects sculpture, it''s blasphemy to food.Seeing that Li Nanfang ignored him, Yue Zitong was a little disappointed. After holding Xuanyuan for a moment, he put it down and continued: "as early as 1400 years ago, when Emperor Yang was riding a dragon boat south to watch Qionghua, he ran into the ancestors of his grandmother''s family and was immediately shocked."


    Yang Di, who was praised as a big man in the sex industry by later generations, saw the enchanted beauty, how could he not take her as his own? Immediately take out the appearance of Yushu Linfeng, disguised as a depressed scholar, approached to chat up with the mulberry girl.


    In the end, Yang Di himself is tall and handsome. Blind people can see that this is Gao Fu Shuai who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger. Yang Di''s heart is soon aroused. Especially after taking out Xuanyuan, Yang Di falls in love on the spot and becomes Wang''s woman.


    It''s a pity that Yang Di, who was born with a brilliant and capable appearance, soon lost the throne he had snatched from Yang Yong. After the three expeditions to Korea, the Sui Empire, which was known as the center of the world, collapsed. Finally, he was beheaded by the Yuwen family.


    His mother-in-law ''.


    Later, the great emperor Li Er helped his Lao Tzu Li Yuan to establish the most powerful Tang Dynasty in Chinese history. No one knows about Yang Di. Otherwise, the grandmother of the Yue family would have been beheaded.


    After she conceived in October, she gave birth to a son.


    To commemorate the death of emperor Yang, the mulberry picking girl gave her son the surname of Yang, and handed down the xuanyuanyu as a family heirloom from generation to generation. The daughter-in-law didn''t pass it on to her daughter-in-law. However, the mother-in-law''s grandmother didn''t have much confidence. She only gave birth to herself, so she could only pass it on to her and bring it to her in-law''s family.


    The mother-in-law inherited the fine tradition that the mother had only one child and had a daughter. When she gave birth to yuezitong, her stomach never moved again until the fourth in law died.


    "My mother said that when she was a child, she heard grandma talk about this Xuanyuan village. There is a big secret in it, which is related to Yangdi. But as for what the secret is, no one knows."


    After a brief account of the origin of xuanyuanyu, Yue Zitong laughed at himself: "ha ha, maybe xuanyuanyu has no secret. It''s just a jade pendant that has been handed down for thousands of years. In order to let future generations cherish it, the ancestors of the Yang family made up such a story. But no matter what, it is my grandmother''s family heirloom for 37 generations, with extraordinary significance and value. "


    "Now, it''s 38 generations in your hands. 38¡¢ Three eight, this number is very auspicious, also has the extraordinary significance, you may have to protect it well


    Li Nanfang, who listened to the story and worked at the same time, managed to get the job done. He turned up the gas, wiped his hands on his apron, and began to figure out which dish to order more cheaply.


    This evening, I fought with Jiang Muran for 300 rounds, which consumed a lot of physical strength. I have to mend it well. Fortunately, there is a piece of back elbow in the refrigerator, just it. Braised elbow has always been Li NanFang''s favorite.


    As for what aunt Yue eats, does he expect Mr. Li to care about what she eats?


    There are several instant noodles in the cupboard, which she specially prepared for herself. They are delicious, labor-saving and nutritious. I didn''t see her so beautiful. They are all delicious.


    Yue Zitong''s face was gloomy. He thought of kicking his feet, but he was afraid that his mother would hear him. He could only say in a overcast voice, "Li Nanfang, you are calling me 38."


    "No, did you hear the wrong thing?"


    Li Nanfang pointed water at his elbow and sophisticated, "I just said that you are a descendant of 38 generations. Well, don''t call him Yue Zitong any more. Just call him Yue Sanba. Well, yes, the name of Yue Sanba is good. I''m a genius. I can think of such a beautiful name - Yue Sanba, do you dare to kick my ass more? I promise I won''t scream for murder. "


    "Asshole, let you be proud first, and then deal with you when you have a chance."


    Yue Zitong bit his teeth and went to hang Xuanyuan in his neck.


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "Yue Sanba, is that flattering me? Don''t worry. Even if you don''t give it to me, I won''t say how hateful you are in front of my mother-in-law or my mother. When men see you, they dare not stand upright. "


    "Take good care of it. If you lose it, you''re dead."


    Yue Zitong took the jade pendant, looked at it silently for a moment, ignored Li NanFang''s nonsense, stuffed it into the collar for him, seemed to sigh silently, turned and walked out of the kitchen.


    "What''s the matter with Yue Sanba? She even gave it back to me again. Is it because the word" thirty eight generation "is not pleasant to hear that she doesn''t want to send it to me to satirize me as Li Sanba?"


    Looking at the kitchen door, Li Nanfang stood for a moment and then shook his head. However, he was in a better mood. He decided to make a papaya for Yue Sanba''s good part, so that she could know that even without snow clams, she could have the effect of enriching milk and taste delicious. At half past eleven


    , Lee went out of the kitchen with a tray. Three people, three dishes, two vegetarian dishes, a small grain of rolls of rice, a bottle of Baijiu, and so on, that was a warm night snack.Today, my mother-in-law just came to Qingshan city. She was tired from the journey, but she was very excited. This is her small world. She can do whatever she wants. She doesn''t have to look at anyone''s face. She is still in high spirits.

 Chapter 103

    "Mom, it''s time to eat. Come and try my craft!"


    Sitting on the sofa chatting with his mother, Yue Zitong, like a child who is not familiar with the world, takes his mother-in-law''s hand and stands up and walks quickly to the restaurant.


    For Aunt Yue, who went to the kitchen in her apron without moving her hand, only told an untrue story and kicked Li Nanfang. She said that it was shameless of her craftsmanship. Seeing that she gave Xuanyuan back to her, Li Nanfang decided not to tear her down.


    But the mother-in-law, who knew what her daughter was, was not polite. She raised her hand and pointed her head with her index finger. She was angry and laughed and scolded: "silly girl, I really thought I didn''t know you knew nothing except that you would have noodles."


    My mother-in-law is very observant, and my son-in-law is very grateful.


    Li Nanfang thanks in his heart and puts the plate on the table with a smile.


    After being torn down by his mother, Yue Zitong didn''t blush either. He said with a smile, "I''m a helper. Li Nanfang, do you think so? "


    "Yes, yes, you''ve helped. The tofu, the radish and ham are all carved by your skillful hand. How can I be a clumsy man to do these fine hair jobs?"


    Li Nanfang opened the chair for his mother-in-law, asked her to sit down, pointed to the bright moon night of the 24 bridge, and said, "Tong Tong, you come to introduce this dish to your mother, what''s its name and what''s its meaning."


    When Yue Zitong went to the kitchen just now, he saw Li Nanfang carving tofu with a small knife, but his whole mind was on Xuanyuan. He didn''t notice what he had done.


    Now, after looking at it carefully, he was surprised to grow up with a small mouth and a face full of disbelief. He asked, "this, this is what you do?"


    Li Nanfang quickly gave way: "I didn''t do it, you did it."


    If her daughter did it, how could she be so surprised now? But her mother-in-law didn''t tear her apart. On the contrary, she especially liked the relationship between her daughter and her son-in-law, which often happened.


    This is the most nostalgic little game between young couples. It''s more elegant than hongguoguo''s flirting. I don''t know how many times, and the couple''s feelings will be improved unconsciously.


    Yue''s family is one of the first-class families in Beijing. They must be very particular about food and clothing. As Lao Yue''s daughter-in-law, what kind of dinner have you never had?


    But she has never seen anyone carve a small bridge in Jiangnan with a piece of tofu. There are more than 20 holes in the bridge. Each hole is connected to the left and right, giving off the smell of ham. There are many tiny moons floating on the white soup under the bridge, which should be carved with quail eggs.


    On the bridge, there is a young man and woman, a scholar and a lady. The scholar holds an umbrella carved from a carrot. The lady leans on his shoulder and looks up at the sky -


    staring at the dish for a full minute, then her mother-in-law sighs: "Oh, south, it''s a pity that you, a man''s family, can make such a dish. I... "


    "Mom, it''s not the first day you''ve been here, the first time you''ve had a meal. Of course, I have to be careful to satisfy you."


    Li Nanfang interrupted his mother-in-law with a smile: "in the future, I will only make delicious food, not too good-looking. After all, it takes a lot of time."


    "Well, I''ll take your filial piety. It''s a family. You''re welcome in the future. "


    Mother in law nodded with a smile and asked, "south, what''s the name of this dish?"


    Before Li Nanfang could answer, Yue Zitong said, "the moon night of the 24th bridge!"


    Yue Sanba must have seen the legend of the arched hero. Li Nanfang thought in silence that she would let her boast there. She said how she racked her brains and gave advice to guide Li Nanfang to make this famous dish for her first meal. The implication is that she will live a warm and comfortable life in the future.


    The artistic conception of the moon night on the 24th bridge is originally warm and comfortable. This kind of life is what mother-in-law yearns for most.


    If the war is in chaos, the scholar lady just ran to the bridge with an umbrella in the middle of the night and forced to watch the moon. As a result, a group of reckless men would rush out with a knife. The man would be killed with a knife, and the woman would be pulled back. Everyone would be happy. Don''t fight and draw lots!


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law came from a rich family. They didn''t need Li Nanfang to guide them where to eat. They knew that the most delicious soup was soup, especially the little moons floating under the bridge.


    Of course, the small bridge made of tofu also tastes very good. It''s just that Yue Zi''s mother-in-law can''t bear to destroy it, or that Yue Zi''s childlike innocence is black. He just goes down with a spoon, digs half of the scholar''s body away, puts it into his mouth and chews it. He squints at Li Nanfang, as if eating him.


    After a happy supper, it''s already after zero.


    Yue Zitong pushed away the chopsticks and was about to persuade his mother to have a rest when Li Nanfang coughed and looked at the chopsticks with his eyes straight in his eyes.


    Damn, this is to let my aunt wash the dishes!


    God damn it. I won''t be responsible for this job in the future, will I?


    Li Zixian just played the role of washing the dishes for her wife and son-in-law.After my aunt went to the kitchen with dishes and chopsticks, Li Nanfang poured water for her mother-in-law.


    At this time, tea is not enough. My mother-in-law is very excited. If she drinks tea again, she won''t go to bed tonight. Although tomorrow is Saturday and she doesn''t have to go to work, it''s OK for Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang to accompany her until dawn. However, judging from her smooth skin, she never stays up overnight. If she doesn''t sleep all night, it will disturb her fixed biological clock, which will lead to endocrine disorders and facial paralysis How is your teacher''s mother in the south


    She took a glass of water and sipped her saliva. Her mother-in-law mentioned her great niece, because that''s Li NanFang''s teacher''s mother. As a little aunt, she had better not call her name directly in front of him.


    Li Nanfang, who was just about to serve the cup, immediately sat upright and respectfully replied, "OK. That is, when it rains on a cloudy day, there is always a backache. But these two years are much better than before. "


    "Well, your master was a little too cruel at the beginning."


    His mother-in-law sighed and looked at the kitchen: "that''s also Tong Tong''s ignorance. At that time, Li Nanfang interrupted her:" Mom, I was wrong about that. Tong Tong didn''t do anything wrong. "


    My mother-in-law laughed and stopped talking about this topic: "look for opportunities in the future. You can persuade your teacher''s mother. Since she is not in good health, don''t live in such a remote place. Come to Qingshan city and live with us. When you have children with Tong Tong, help me to look after the children. The whole family is happy, isn''t it? "


    Li Nanfang really wanted to live with his teacher''s mother. Of course, he was full of promise and bewitched his mother-in-law to call her tomorrow, hoping to persuade her.


    "Mom, I''m a little bit tired. Why don''t I have a rest early?"


    When they were chatting happily, Yue Zitong banged his back with his backhand, yawned and went out of the kitchen in tears.


    My mother-in-law is even more happy to see that her daughter, who has never touched yangchunshui since she was a child, now goes to wash the dishes. This is what a good daughter-in-law looks like. The daughter is a strong woman now, but she can''t be too strong in front of her husband. That will arouse Li Nanfang''s disgust.


    Doing some housework properly can not only enhance the relationship between husband and wife, but also digest food through exercise. It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. We have to stick to it and exercise more in the future. Don''t brush a pot like what we are doing now.


    The mother-in-law is absolutely a first-class good woman. She is considerate of her daughter and son-in-law, so even if she really doesn''t want to have a rest, she still nods, stands up with a smile, and walks up the stairs accompanied by her daughter.


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t ask about Li NanFang''s driving accident. Her son-in-law was able to come back to cook for her, which in itself proved that it had been done. Why talk so much about these unpleasant things to destroy the current warm atmosphere?


    "Tong Tong, you should rest early."


    The mother-in-law stood at the door of the bedroom and told her daughter.


    "I see. Soon."


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    "Silly child, this kind of masculine action, later less do - good, good, mother don''t say you, still can''t?"


    The mother-in-law dotingly stretched out her hand and gathered her hair for her daughter. Then she laughed at Li Nanfang on the sofa downstairs and opened the door and went in.


    Yue Zitong immediately put his ear on the door and listened to his mother''s footsteps. After they disappeared, he raised his hand to Li Nanfang downstairs. Just as he was about to snap his fingers, he became a hook finger again. It was like calling a dog to roll up.


    Li Nanfang is really afraid to live in the same room with Yue Zitong. He is afraid that she will sleepwalk at night. When he is asleep, the scissors snap. Isn''t that miserable?


    Like a riddle, Li Nanfang shook his head and pointed to his room.


    "I can''t. get out of here. You''ve already cleaned up my house."


    Yue Zitong opened his mouth and said a word in silence. Li Nanfang pretended to be stupid and didn''t understand. She didn''t set foot on the stairs that she had never walked up once until she tried to cut off his head with a knife.


    I''m still a little excited. I''m really hopeless. I''m not going to my best friend''s room. I''m not going to the devil''s den. I have to hold my head high to avoid being underestimated and ridiculed by her.


    "Ink is a fart. Go in!"


    Li Nanfang just walked to the bedroom door, craned his neck and was about to look in. Yue Zitong, like an evil prison guard, pushed him in as a prisoner. Then he flashed in and slammed the door.


    "Our mother won''t hear us when we talk, will she?"


    Li Nanfang turned and asked.


    Yue Zitong said coldly, "don''t make up with my mother. It''s my mother."


    Li Nanfang didn''t care about her bad attitude, and asked: "what should I call her? Lao Yang, or Madame Yue, don''t you call her granny like you did when you were a child


    Yue Zitong was stunned. She was just instinctively disgusted that Li Nanfang called his mother-in-law, but he didn''t think that he had no other choice but to call his mother. He waved his hand impatiently: "OK, OK, just call your mother as attentive as you call her. However, you can only shout in your mouth, but not in your heart. ""I cry in my heart, can she hear me?"


    Li Nanfang sneered: "Yue Zitong, in fact, I hate you more than you hate me. As a woman, she doesn''t have the gentleness of a woman. She can''t even cook. She talks dirty all day. She smokes and drinks like a hooligan. She really takes herself seriously. "


    "Stare?"


    Li Nanfang continued to sneer: "stare, what is the ability to raise your fist? If you have the ability, you can give me two punches. I promise you won''t shout. It''s known all over the world."

 Chapter 104

    "Li, what do you want?"


    If you don''t do it, it''s really hard not to do it. This kind of feeling makes Yue Zitong crazy.


    "I don''t think so. I just said, "my mother, you are just like a bear and used to you."


    After scolding aunt Yue, Li Nanfang turned away from her and began to look at the bedroom leisurely.


    Not to mention, although Yue Zitong doesn''t have the taste of a woman, the living room decoration is mainly in cold colors, and the bedroom is a little bit of a girl''s sentiment, dreamy pink color, which helps to have a beautiful dream - more inadvertently, it reminds men of peach romance.


    It''s OK for a big bed to roll horizontally and vertically. The white sheet, the light blue blanket, and the two pillows are close to each other. On the log colored bedside table, there is a picture frame inlaid with a picture of Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang was very surprised. In his memory, he had never taken a picture with Yue Zitong, let alone holding her with one hand and laughing so happily, with a disgusting look that Lao Tzu had such a wife that he didn''t want a husband.


    Look at Yue Zitong again. His eyebrows and eyes are full of gentleness that only a good wife and mother can have. He closes his eyes slightly and lies in his arms. How can he look like leaning on a mountain? Even if the sky collapses, you don''t have to worry.


    This is PS, no doubt.


    It''s absolutely easy for Yue Zitong to use his mobile phone to secretly photograph Li Nanfang, modify his facial expressions on the computer, and then synthesize them together to trick his mother-in-law.


    However, if you look at it carefully, Li Nanfang will immediately see that something is wrong.


    This photo is true of PS. Li NanFang''s facial expression is also beautified, but Yue Zitong''s action, expression and the man''s body holding her in his arms are also true.


    To put it simply, there is a man who once held Yue Zitong like this and took a picture with her. She always kept that picture, made it into a picture frame and put it on the cabinet. As soon as she opened her eyes in the morning, she could see it and recall the happy past. After her mother-in-law came, she directly replaced Li NanFang''s head with the man in the picture.


    "Well, this picture I made is OK, isn''t it? If you look carefully, you can see the flaw. "


    Yue Zitong came over and asked in a relaxed tone.


    "I can''t see, really, it can''t be any more true."


    Li Nanfang smiles faintly, puts down the photo frame, wipes her shoulder, goes to the wardrobe, opens one by whistling, and after seeing that it is full of women''s clothes, closes it and opens the other.


    When he wants to come, in order to fool his mother-in-law, Yue Zitong must prepare a wardrobe for him. It''s full of men''s clothes, which he can choose to wear. Anyway, she doesn''t need money.


    But he was wrong. There was no man''s clothes in the two wardrobes.


    But it''s nothing. Since people can put her and other men''s photos on the cupboard, it''s normal not to prepare clothes for him.


    But what about his clothes?


    Just as Li Nanfang was wondering where his clothes were put, Yue Zitong seemed to say something in a low voice, but he didn''t hear it clearly. He opened the door and went into the bathroom, ready to take a bath and sleep.


    The canvas bag with his clothes and sheets was thrown in the corner behind the bathroom door, just like garbage. It looked very unpleasant.


    He watched the meeting silently, knelt down and took out a wallet from his bag. There were money and a picture in it.


    He also has photos, no matter where he is, he will take them out for a long time before going to bed at night.


    When Li Nanfang was 14 years old, when he was about to be thrown abroad by the old man, his teacher''s mother was weeping and holding his picture. Whenever he saw this picture, he would feel sad, but more happiness.


    He has no mother or father, but he is not an orphan. Some dote on his teacher''s mother, and some are ferocious on the surface. In fact, when danger comes, he will fight to protect his old man.


    That''s enough. As long as these two people are around, why does Li Nanfang care what others do to him?


    There''s no need. After seeing Yue Zitong take a group photo with other men, I''ll be inexplicably upset.


    She has a man she likes, just like he did several times with Jiang Muran tonight, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    The reason why they are together is that they can''t act against the wishes of their elders. There''s no need to be emotional. No matter how good she is to him, it''s all right, because he''s protecting her.


    He bowed his head and gave a kiss on the photo. He carefully smoothed the fold in the corner of the photo and put it in his wallet. He didn''t look at Yue Zitong standing at the door. He said faintly, "when you look at this photo again, be careful not to wrinkle it, or I''ll cut off your hand."


    Li NanFang''s voice was neither high nor sharp, but Yue Zitong was so excited that he quickly felt a sense of fear in his heart. Subconsciously, he stepped back a few steps, and the door slammed shut.


    How dare he threaten me?


    How dare he threaten me!


    I just looked at his picture and crumpled a corner carelessly, so he dared to threaten to cut off my hand!


    Yue Zitong clenched his lips and stared at the door with fierce eyes, but she was very surprised. She was afraid just now. How could she be afraid of a scum? She could beat him down and yell at my mother with three fists and two feet.Yue Zitong was deeply ashamed and annoyed that he was scared to step back a few steps just now. His unruly temperament came up again. He raised his foot and kicked the door open. However, he grabbed the door handle in time when the door hit the wall.


    Mother is in the West bedroom, although the room sound insulation effect is very good, but the noise in the middle of the night, still can hear.


    "Why, come in and wash it together?"


    When Li Nanfang looked back at her, he was the familiar playful face of Yue Zitong again. He stretched out his hand and began to take off his clothes with a whistle.


    Yue Zitong suddenly lost his temper, bent down and reached for the canvas bag, took it out and closed the door.


    "Damn, you''ll leave me a pair of underpants or something to change!"


    When Li Nan Nan scolded this, the door was half opened, and a white nightgown flew in. He reached for it and caught it. There were small flowers embroidered on it. At first sight, it was worn by women, and it smelled like soap, more like Yue Zi Tong''s body fragrance.


    A big man, wearing a woman''s Nightgown, seems a little embarrassed, but it''s nothing. It''s better than changing into a sweaty and smelly dress, or bare bottom?


    Aunt Yue is tall, full of 1.73 meters. Li Nanfang is barely fit to wear her nightgown. It''s just the empty air between her legs that makes her feel guilty.


    Fortunately, they are half husband and wife. A few days ago, she saw Xiao Li''s ugly appearance with her own eyes again. Even if they were gone, they would not suffer much.


    Outside, on the carpet at the end of the bed, there was a brocade quilt, Li NanFang''s pillow, army green sheet and a pair of boxer pants. I didn''t see the canvas bag. It should have been put in the cabinet.


    Yue Zitong was sitting on the head of the bed with his knees bent up and covered with a blanket. His laptop was on his lap and he was good at rowing on it.


    Sitting down with his back to the end of the bed, Li Nanfang picked up his boxer pants and put them on under the cover of his nightgown. After wearing them, he became more courageous, stretched his hands and lay down on his back. He sighed happily and closed his eyes.


    Yue Zitong said: "do you really cut off my hand?"


    "False, to scare you."


    "I can see that when you say that, you''re not just threatening me."


    "I may really think so, but only if I can beat you."


    "Well, you know that. Later, if you dare to speak to me in that tone, even if you are scolded by your mother, I will kill you. "


    "Remember, I dare not."


    "But I really want to see that picture again, and I will cherish it."


    "Children can be taught."


    Li Nanfang said as if in a dream: "remember what you said - sleep, have a good dream, Ann."


    "Ann."


    Yue Zitong put down his notebook, raised his hand and turned off the lamp. It was dark in the room, but the moonlight came in from the outside. It was as bright as a layer of mercury.


    "Li Nanfang."


    Just as Li Nanfang was about to fall asleep, Yue Zitong spoke.


    He didn''t say a word. He was going to sleep. He was really tired.


    Yue Zitong was silent for a long time, then said softly: "the man in this picture is Helan Fusu. At the Spring Festival party organized by my unit last year, I starred in a drama with him, and my colleagues took photos. I thought it was very good If it looks good, I''ll stay. "


    Li Nanfang still didn''t speak, there was a slight snore.


    Yue Zitong sat up slowly, climbed to the end of the bed, looked at him and asked softly, "Li Nanfang, are you asleep? Did you hear me talking and explain to you? "


    Li Nanfang is still quiet.


    Yue Zitong knows that he is pretending to sleep. Even if he doesn''t want to be a real husband and wife with himself, he will never ignore her taking a picture with Helan Fusu on the bedside table.


    Sit up again, gently drop your right foot, toes in Li Nan Nan''s face slowly pull: "don''t pretend to sleep, and then sleep."


    "Take off your feet. I have a tooth grinding hobby at night."


    Li Nanfang finally said something, but Yue Zitong couldn''t listen. He stepped up and stretched his toes along his chin into the collar of his nightgown: "sit up and listen to me first - ah!"


    Before she finished speaking, Li Nanfang caught her ankle and pulled it forward. She fell to the ground with a scream.


    Although the bed was not high, it still hurt when he fell down. Yue Zitong was so angry that he raised his hand and smashed it down.


    "Ah, oh!"


    Li NanFang''s cry suddenly became licentious. He hugged her arm and said in a low voice, "there''s someone outside!"


    Is there someone out there?


    Who dares to come to my house secretly, and don''t want to see the sun tomorrow?


    This is Yue Zitong''s first reaction, but then he understood that his mother is here tonight.


    Li Nanfang was so tired from the long journey that he didn''t have a good rest. He ran to his daughter''s door to listen to the news. Isn''t he shy?


    "Shout, this time, you won''t have to worry about it in the future."


    Li Nanfang stretched out his hand and twisted it on her leg. She opened her mouth in pain and cried, "ah - Oh!"Well, since I have to, I can''t do it myself, can I?


    You have to call, too!


    Without hesitation, aunt Yue danced her hands up and down and pinched Li Nanfang.


    Women are born with superb means of pinching people. Li Nanfang can''t resist it. She can only pinch her leg to the left and then to the right.


    "Ah! You need less strength. It''s killing me! "


    Yue Zitong asked Li Nanfang to work harder, but he was more ruthless. For fear of losing money, he simply lay on his chest and opened his mouth.


    Li Nanfang screamed like a pig.


    "Today''s children, is really bold and crazy, do not know how to control."


    The mother-in-law, who had her ears on her daughter''s door, shook her head with a smile and crept away.

 Chapter 105

    Every weekend, like many office workers, Yue Zitong''s alarm clock doesn''t wake up naturally.


    The same is true this morning. When she opens her eyes, it''s more than eight o''clock in the morning. The sun sprinkles on the bedroom through the window glass, and you can see fine dust dancing slowly in the air.


    But I don''t want to feel familiar with the weekend, but I feel lazy when I close my eyes.


    Why does the root of the left leg hurt? And when I opened my eyes just now, I seemed to see the end of the bed - am I sleeping on the floor?


    With the sound of a wave, Yue Zitong turned over and sat up as if he had been electrocuted.


    She did sleep on the floor, but there was a brocade quilt underneath and a military green sheet on her body. When she looked down, there was a bruise as big as a child''s fist on the root of her snow-white and delicate left leg, and the memory rushed out like a floodgate.


    In the heart immediately screams: specially, must die, must die, I unexpectedly with that scum, slept on the floor one night!


    Looking at the scar on his leg, Yue Zitong wants to cry without tears. He is full of anger. He pinches such a sexy and beautiful leg like this. Is he still not a person?


    I''m going to kill him. I''m going to kill him now!


    He raised his hand to lift the sheet. Yue Zitong jumped up, rushed to the head of the bed, lifted the pillow, and took out a knife from below. This is what she put here last night, which is specially used to deal with Li Renzha.


    Aunt Yue was furious. After her legs were pinched like that by scum, she was determined to cut him to pieces, but she didn''t notice that there were still blood stains on the corners of her mouth. It was left when she bit Li NanFang''s chest. It had solidified long ago and looked terrible, just like the vampire in the Western legend.


    With a shake of the wrist, the knife turned over a few flowers, turned and rushed to the door, opened the door and was about to rush out. Mother''s laughter came in from the living room below.


    Mother in law''s laughter is not big, but with never happy, relaxed, and full of happiness, there is music, Yue Zitong stupefied, looked up below.


    In the living room below, Li Renzha is following the aerobics music on TV. His head is pounding, his arms are lifting, his eyes are dull, and he is walking forward like a robot.


    He''s doing a mechanical dance for his mother-in-law.


    Yue Zitong was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this scum would also dance mechanical dance. His level seems to be higher than those of professional dancers. Especially his flexibility is amazing. He can keep his feet still, lean back and land on the back of his head at a very slow speed.


    The dances that my mother-in-law knows in her rich family''s courtyard are just those traditional street dances, such as slow three, fast four, and so on. They are all unorthodox and despised by the nobility.


    The rich and powerful families have big rules, not to mention this kind of dance. Even from the TV, it will be said that they have no taste.


    Qingshan city is a new field of freedom for mother-in-law. Li Nanfang''s mechanical dance has made her extremely surprised and happy, and then relaxed. She no longer complied with the rigid rules such as laughing and toothless. She wanted to laugh when she wanted to laugh. She applauded when she wanted to applaud, and even tried some.


    Mother is like a different person, at least ten years younger.


    This is what Yue Zitong deeply felt when he saw that his mother-in-law could not help but abandon her elders'' airs and stood up to imitate Li NanFang''s actions.


    "Mom, I''ll teach you."


    Li Nanfang walked up to his mother-in-law, holding her wrist in his left hand and her elbow in his right.


    My mother-in-law is only in her early 40s this year. She lives in a superior environment all the year round. She maintains her appearance and figure very well. If she changes her "old-fashioned" hairstyle and puts on some fashionable clothes, she will be a young woman.


    She was very clear about this, but she had never had any physical contact with any man other than her husband before. After Li Nanfang held her right hand, she blushed a little. Subconsciously, she was about to withdraw and then gave up.


    She could see from Li NanFang''s eyes that she was clear without any distractions.


    "No, I can''t. I''m old enough to dance like you young people."


    With the help of Li Nanfang, the mother-in-law, who had made a few moves, shook her head and retreated with a smile. But the blind man could see that she was not old at all, and her face was full of impulse to hope to dance again.


    Of course, Li Nanfang didn''t force her, nor did he expect her to abandon the shackles that the rich and powerful families had put on her for more than 20 years in one day. The reason why he danced for his mother-in-law to bewitch her to study was that he hoped that she would be as happy as ordinary people.


    Only when women smile and exercise more, can they have good luck and keep their body as energetic as possible.


    "Mom, actually you have a great talent for dancing. I''m sure that if you learn to dance now, you can become a professional dancer in half a year at most, and win the championship in those domestic competitions. "


    As soon as Li NanFang''s movements changed, he grabbed his apron with both hands and stood on tiptoe with both feet. With the dancing point of the aerobics, he jumped up in place, like a little swan.Shit, this guy can dance ballet?


    Qiao lie in the crack of the door to peep down of Yue Zitong, small mouth suddenly open big.


    Li Nanfang can dance mechanical dance, which is quite beyond Yue Zitong''s expectation. However, he thinks that this is just a kind of hip-hop dance, which is loved by bad children. Li Nanfang is a bad scum, and it''s normal to dance hip-hop.


    But what about ballet, which is appreciated by the aristocracy?


    When, is also scum can jump at will, but also decent.


    Aunt Yue was stunned by the fact that Li Nanfang could dance ballet. Her mother-in-law also looked at the "Little Swan" and couldn''t speak.


    In fact, Li Nanfang has never learned ballet at all, but many things come to the same end by different routes. Just like many dancers, Li Nanfang, who can play martial arts heroes in movies and is rated as first-class in close combat martial arts, will surely be better than others if he changes his career to dance.


    Long Ge, an International Kung Fu superstar, used to be a Peking Opera actor.


    Li NanFang''s ballet is just a few common movements on TV. It''s just a dream to make him dance a complete Swan Lake.


    However, people can change. When they don''t know which action to take next, they change their feet into ghost dance steps and space steps.


    With the aerobics music on TV, he softened more than a dozen kinds of dances together without the slightest sense of astringency, which made yuezitong''s mother and daughter an eye opener.


    At the end of the song, her mother-in-law immediately applauded, nodded and praised, and asked Li Nanfang if she was interested in becoming a professional dancer. She had a friend many years ago who was currently working in this field.


    Li Nanfang was a fool to go dancing, but he couldn''t refuse his mother-in-law''s kindness directly. He pretended to be very tired and raised his hand to wipe his forehead. In a joking tone, "Mom, if you go to study, I''ll follow you."


    How can a mother-in-law learn to dance?


    "Mom is so old, how can she go dancing?"


    "Mom, after you change into Tong Tong''s clothes and change your hair style, when we go out, people will surely think that we are a little couple - Oh, mom, I''m sorry, I''m used to talking with Tong Tong. Don''t blame me, for I always tell the truth."


    "Silly child, I really don''t think my mother can see that you are saying this on purpose to make my mother happy?"


    She clearly saw that Li Nanfang had coaxed her to be happy, but she was very happy. She also took out a handkerchief to wipe sweat on her sweet son-in-law, which made Yue Zitong jealous. He thought that his mother''s love had been robbed. He coughed loudly and opened the door.


    "Tong Tong, how did you get up?"


    The mother-in-law looked up, frowned slightly, and said, "it''s not the time for you to be a daughter at home now. You can sleep at any time on the weekend. Now that you are married, try to be a good wife. In the future, you should get up earlier than the south, learn to cook and clean up your home. "


    "Mom, it seems that I haven''t married this guy yet?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned, blurted out this sentence, and then suddenly woke up: darling, my little aunt has not married scum, so how can I sleep together and make so much noise when my mother eavesdrop on me?


    Aunt Yue is a smart girl. She immediately realizes what the problem is.


    A few days ago, when Li Nanfang told her that her grandfather called, he led her into the ditch in a roundabout way, making her ignore the reality that they were not married yet.


    Since they are not married, why should they let him sleep in his bedroom and make so much noise so that his mother can hear them and think that they are lovers whose feelings are as good as glue?


    You can let him sleep in another room. It''s a big deal to redecorate him.


    Why didn''t I expect to be here? After my mother came, I was full of thinking about how to fool her.


    You dare to mislead me!


    After all, Yue Zitong, who had thought about Wei''er, kept beating around the corner of his mouth. He looked at Li Nanfang, like two small knives, whizzing.


    This made Li Nanfang feel chilly on his back. He forced a smile, turned around and walked quickly to the kitchen: "Mom, I''ll go and have a look at the pot. It''s time for the tremella and lotus seed soup."


    The mother-in-law didn''t know the dirty things in her daughter and son-in-law, so she frowned even more: "but you''ve lived together. No matter whether there''s a wedding ceremony or not, it can''t change the reality that you''re a southern wife. So, you have to take on the responsibilities of a good wife and some obligations. "


    I just lived with him, but we didn''t do that!


    Yue Zitong opened his mouth to retort, but he thought of what happened to them last night.


    If they didn''t do that last night, didn''t they say she was a fool?


    It''s hard to tell, but it refers to the current situation of Yue Zitong. He only has to bite his teeth and listen attentively. He walks down step by step with his hands on the railing.


    Seeing that her daughter''s walking was obviously not right, her mother-in-law could not help but murmur: "although I, as a mother, can''t interfere in the affairs of your little children''s boudoir, you have to know how to be moderate. Too much greed will hurt your body."I love you?


    I''m greedy, mom!


    "Well, I see."


    No matter how sad and indignant he was, Yue Zitong could not express himself. He had to bow his head to make a shameful appearance and quickly walked to the kitchen: "I, I will help him cook."

 Chapter 106

    "Tong Tong, just wait outside. I''ll be busy myself."


    Yue Zitong opens the door and pretends to wipe the kitchen utensils. Li Nanfang answers thoughtfully.


    "Mom said that I, as a daughter-in-law, should learn how to cook in the future. South, you have to teach me not to hide


    He tilted his head and said out loud. After the mother in the living room heard him, Yue Zitong closed the door and locked it.


    The smile on her face also converged, gnashing her teeth, just like a female leopard who chooses to eat. Her left hand holds her right wrist, and her right hand swings back and forth, sometimes forming fists and sometimes claws.


    This is the mode that has been started.


    Li Nanfang jumped into the cupboard, opened the window, and just about to jump out, he put it down again.


    "Jump out of the window and run away. Why don''t you run away?"


    Yue Zitong''s smile, incomparably gloomy, the little cat looked at the helpless little mouse, almost like this.


    Li Nanfang told the truth: "if I jump out, you will definitely keep up with me. At that time, my mother will find the flaw. These days'' efforts may turn into nothing, and my teacher''s mother will be sad."


    "Then you say, what kind of price should you pay to make up for the mistake of deliberately taking me into the ditch?"


    Yue Zitong opened his hands and began to expand his chest. He often twisted his body from left to right to prevent muscle strain when fighting.


    "I didn''t take you into the ditch!"


    Li Nanfang quibbled: "when I discussed with you how to deal with our mother, I was also influenced by your saying that my grandfather betrothed you to me. Subconsciously, I thought we were a couple. What''s more, as soon as I got home last night, you went to change my shoes like a good wife and mother, which made me believe that we are husband and wife. "


    "Surnamed Li, it''s useless to talk less about these. Now my aunt is very upset. She just wants to make trouble."


    Yue Zitong finally did a good warm-up exercise. With his right index finger, he hooked Li Nanfang: "I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. I''ll beat you up, or let my elder sister know that you are a shameless mean person."


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment, jumped down from the cupboard, and put forward the only request: "can you stop beating your face?"


    "Don''t worry, I can''t give up. Hey, hey, hey!"


    Yue Zitong smirked: "hold your head, squat down, don''t cry."


    Li Nanfang holds his head and squats down.


    Yue Zitong raised his foot and kicked it, facing his stomach.


    A few days ago, Jesse tried to kill Yue Zitong. The day after she was killed, she taught Li Nanfang a lesson. She still held an armrest and made a ferocious appearance that she wanted to beat him. In the end, she only kicked him in the ass, even if she let him go.


    Li Nanfang hopes that the same is true today. Although he is suspected of being cheap, he actually hopes that Aunt Yue can enjoy peeping when she tickles him with her pink fists and legs. But he is a man after all, and he still needs to maintain a certain degree of man''s dignity. If he can''t be flattened, he won''t be flattened.


    Take a step back, aunt Yue is very filial to his mother-in-law, even if she comes a few times.


    The cruel reality tells Li Nanfang that he is too naive.


    This time, Yue Zitong showed no mercy to him. After kicking him in the stomach, he grabbed his collar with his left hand, lifted him from the ground and hit him with his right fist.


    After all, he has worked as an agent for six years. He has received very professional and systematic training. He knows which part to call when beating people, so that he doesn''t have to hurt people. He can still feel very painful.


    "I let you deliberately mislead me!"


    "I asked you to coax your mother to give you xuanyuanyu!"


    "I let you threaten me last night to cut off my hand!"


    "I let you pinch my thigh, and it''s bruised up to now!"


    "I let you make me get scolded by my mother and say I''m too greedy!"


    Every time she gritted her teeth, Li Nanfang would get a heavy blow in the stomach.


    The woman''s hand is black and fierce, and she''s ready to murder her husband. This makes Li Nanfang very angry and keeps suppressing his anger. The devil who feels extremely humiliated and starts to roar, bewitches him to fight back immediately and put the smelly woman to justice.


    If there is no demon hidden in her body, Li Nanfang will definitely turn over when she hits the second punch.


    Hold a piece of grass. Even if I made a fool of you and misled you, you can''t beat me like this. If my teacher''s mother knows you beat me, I won''t fight back. I think she''s responsible for me, so I''ll blame myself and be sad!


    But he can''t change his face now, because he is really angry.


    When he is really angry, he can always be easily controlled by the demons in his body. When he loses his mind, even he can''t be sure what he will do. It''s secondary to hurt her. The key is that I''m sorry for the mother-in-law who treats him as a son, which will make his teacher''s mother feel confused and afraid.


    So he had to bear it, like a masochistic bitch, gritting his teeth.


    Bang!


    After Yue Zitong hit him heavily in the abdomen, Li NanFang''s severe cough reminded her that if he continued to do so, he might turn over. The so-called "stop when you are good" is the king''s way. It''s not good for anyone to turn over."Well, boy, aunt Ben will spare you a dog''s life this time."


    After the vent of his evil spirit, Yue Zitong felt relaxed and breathed out a long breath. He took off the towel from the door, put on his concerned face, and wiped the cold sweat on Li NanFang''s forehead: "come on, darling, don''t move."


    Li Nanfang closed her eyes and didn''t move. As if she was cleaning, she wiped her face a few times and said, "you can go out now. I want to have a big meal."


    He didn''t dare to open his eyes, because he knew that his eyes were beginning to turn red now. If Yue Zitong saw it, he would think more, so he would be beaten in vain.


    He turned around and opened his eyes. He went to the faucet and turned on the cold water. He threw a handful of cold water on his face.


    Cool water has a refreshing effect, can effectively curb the anger in the heart.


    Did I overdo what I did?


    Looking at Li Nanfang who keeps splashing water on his face, Yue Zi''s childlike innocence jumps for no reason.


    Yes, what she said just now is true, but she must admit that Li Nanfang didn''t take the opportunity to invade her after she couldn''t help falling asleep because they were tired of fighting last night.


    Yue Zitong is sure that if he lies on her in the middle of the night, she will be 80% sure, and can make up for half of the husband and wife''s regret.


    He didn''t do that. He had a good night''s sleep with her.


    Yue Zitong knows that when he is sleeping, he has a habit of sleeping with a pillow in his arms. Psychologists say that people who have this sleep habit are lack of security.


    Yue Zitong believes that psychologists say that she has no sense of security since her father died.


    Yue Zitong, who is used to sleeping with things in her arms at night, no matter how good the quality of her sleep last night, can also detect that she is sleeping with things in her arms - 100% of them are holding Li Nanfang, using him as a pillow, with two legs in the middle, which is a girl''s favorite sleeping posture.


    Li Nanfang, who has been sleeping as a pillow for a whole night, will never get used to it. He can''t keep his heart as still as water. He has a beautiful woman in his arms. He doesn''t move. He probably watched her all night with his eyes open.


    Yue Zitong remembered that when he saw Li Nanfang, he was obviously wearing two black circles under his eyes.


    Is this a scum who has been jailed for his work style?


    Is it true that after his "systematic" transformation in prison, even if he was pregnant with a beautiful woman, he did not dare to have that dirty mind?


    Well, it should be. He didn''t want to touch me. He just didn''t dare. On the one hand, he was reforming the prison. On the other hand, he knew that if he offended me, he would die miserably.


    After thinking this way, Yue Zitong felt much better, hummed, raised his chin, turned to open the door and went out.


    Outside, with the music of aerobics, I remember Li NanFang''s mother-in-law dancing just now. When she saw her daughter come out, she stopped immediately. Just about to say something, she frowned again: "Tong Tong, come here."


    "Mom, I''m going to change."


    Yue Zitong came over, and her mother-in-law ignored her. She put her hand around her mouth and put it in front of her.


    Yue Zi Tong looked down and was startled: "ah, blood?"


    "Open your mouth and let mom see. Are your gums bad or your mouth hurt?"


    "No, it''s OK. I accidentally bit my tongue."


    Yue Zitong suddenly remembered the blood stains on the corner of her mouth. He shook his head in a hurry and left.


    "Mom, get ready to eat. Let''s eat on the table in the living room and watch TV."


    Li Nanfang came out with a tray. His face was full of sunshine like smile. His shirt was wet and stuck on his body. This was the splash of water when he washed his face just now.


    Looking at the breakfast carefully cooked by her son-in-law, the more her mother-in-law looked at it, the more happy she was: "OK, I''ll eat it here. South, go and change your clothes. It''s very uncomfortable to stick it on your body. "


    "Hey, it''s okay, mom."


    Li Nanfang laughed, raised his hand to hold the collar, and suddenly flashed a few times: "I sprinkled water on purpose, cool."


    "Come here."


    My mother-in-law was stunned and said.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know, so he put down the tray and came over.


    His son-in-law became his own son, and his mother-in-law didn''t have to worry about anything. She raised her hand to hold Li NanFang''s shirt collar, looked in, blushed and scolded in a low voice: "silly girl, why don''t you know the weight? I really don''t have the temperament that a lady should have."


    It seems that your daughter has never understood the importance, isn''t she a lady?


    Li Nanfang said in his heart and said with a smile, "well, Ma, we young people. Hey, hey, sit down. I''ll get the chopsticks. "


    Just now, when he grabbed his shirt collar and flashed, his mother-in-law saw something wrong with his left side, so she asked him to come over. A closer look showed that there was a circle of wound around the small particle on his left side, which seemed to bleed outwards.


    Needless to ask, that''s why my daughter has blood around her mouth.


    Although young people can behave more freely when they live their private lives, they can''t either. They are bleeding. No wonder their son-in-law was so miserable last night.This silly girl is a disgrace to Lao Yue''s family and Lao Yang''s family.


    He felt that his mother-in-law didn''t walk up the stairs.


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong has already cleaned up the floor, otherwise he will show his flaws.


    She was brushing her teeth, staring at her mother, wondering why she was so shy and angry?


    "Tong Tong, you must know how to control!"


    My mother-in-law said in a low voice, "look, what kind of bite have you done to the South''s chest? Although I shouldn''t take care of your young people''s private life, I can''t let you be too - well, what can I say about you? "

 Chapter 107

    The elders of ordinary families will never care, and will not interfere in the private life of the younger generation, but the noble families will.


    According to historical records, if a feudal monarch was lucky with any concubine, there would be eunuchs'' on-the-spot observation ''and even records.


    In the process of Zhao Guangyi''s overthrow of Xiao Zhou Hou, a famous painter in history, there were painters waving their brushes and painting at the scene. The more noble the class is, the greater the rules will be, including the private life of young people, which also needs considerable attention.


    It was too much for her daughter to let her son-in-law shout so loudly, and she bit him. Isn''t this something that only a slut can do?


    Education must be taught. Don''t forget that Tong Tong has the noble blood of the emperor. If she is allowed to go on like this, she will lose the face of her ancestors.


    Of course, you have to save face for your daughter. You must never scold her in front of your son-in-law.


    Yue Zitong wanted to commit suicide. He wanted to jump off the skyscraper platform several times, which was much better than being misunderstood by his mother.


    But she didn''t want to jump off the cliff to die alone. She had to pull Li Nanfang. She was misunderstood by her mother because she was bewitched by this scum. She must have let her mother see that he was bitten.


    Li Nanfang clearly felt Yue Zitong''s determination to die with him. Since climbing the skyscraper viewing platform, he hid behind his mother-in-law and did not lean towards the railing.


    Even when Yue Zitong came slowly, he found an excuse to buy a cold drink in time and ran away.


    When her son-in-law is not around, it''s more convenient for her mother-in-law to scold her daughter: "Tong Tong, well, you two don''t live together for the time being and live separately -"


    "Mom, are you finished yet?"


    After being misunderstood by his mother, Yue Zitong couldn''t help it. He raised his hand impatiently and interrupted her.


    Mother in law a stay, because after living a new life, eyes appear bright, suddenly dim.


    "Tong Tong, yes, I''m sorry."


    Mother in law looked at her daughter, difficult to smile, turned and quietly walked to the fence, looked at the following closed his eyes, Yang Tiantian, you are really old, but also silly, otherwise how such a chatter on the daughter? Children have grown up. Now that they are in a new society, they should enjoy the new life of their time.


    What a fool. It''s Yue Zitong.


    After she blurted out that sentence, she realized that she shouldn''t talk to her mother in that tone.


    Ma can''t help complaining that she has been in the closed small ring of the Yue family for a long time. Her whole life and even her thoughts have become rigid. Now that she is out of prison and comes to the new world, no matter how hard she tries, it will take her a certain amount of time to change her old view.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to change her old vision. Yue Zitong believes that her mother is eager to integrate into the new world. Li NanFang''s teaching her dance in the morning is a living example.


    Encourage her as much as possible, praise her, give her confidence, make her interested in new things, accept and try to let her enjoy what she never had.


    A scornful scum can do this. Yue Zitong, who claims to be the elite of modern city, wakes up after hurting his mother.


    Looking at his mother''s thin back, Yue Zitong remembered how she cried in her mother''s arms ten years ago when she learned that she had to marry a monster.


    At that time, the mother, maybe even more cowardly than now, shivering all over, but can''t help saying in the ear, Tong Tong, don''t cry. You should strive to grow up and be strong. Only when you are strong can you refute the unfair fate.


    Now that she has grown up, she thinks she is strong enough - but because most of her mothers leave her a few words, she becomes impatient and hurts her weak and stupid mother who needs her protection.


    "Ma."


    Yue Zitong went to his mother''s back and called his mother in a trembling voice.


    The mother-in-law shook her head and did not turn her head back. She said with a smile: "ha ha, Tong Tong, mom is OK. It''s mom''s wrong. Really, don''t mind


    After hearing his mother use the word "please", Yue wanted to slap himself in the face.


    A mother who naturally uses "please" when she apologizes to her daughter, how scared she is now that her daughter will hate her and send her back to that deep courtyard?


    "Mom, I -"


    Yue Zitong wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain.


    "Aunt, come to have ice-cream glasses. Do you like strawberries or vanilla?"


    Li Nanfang ran over with some ice cream in his arms and said, "I suggest you eat vanilla, aunt. Because you stand on the edge of the viewing platform, just like the fairies from jiutianfan, only vanilla can match your extraordinary and refined demeanor. "


    Before visiting motianya, Yue zitongte explained to his mother that Li Nanfang had a bad family background. In order to maintain her boss''s prestige in the company, she could not admit that they were young couples.


    Although her mother-in-law was not very satisfied, she was also very reasonable. Knowing that what her daughter said was very reasonable, she was afraid that it would hurt li NanFang''s heart. She comforted him that she would hold a grand wedding for them at least half a year.His mother-in-law can understand it. Li Nanfang has no reason to be unable to erase it. Besides, what Yue Zitong said is also true. He readily agreed that he came out as the driver of general manager Yue''s special car and respected her as his aunt all the way.


    My mother-in-law turned around, took the vanilla ice cream from Li Nanfang, and said softly with a smile, "Nanfang, call mom."


    Li Nanfang was stunned and subconsciously looked at Yue Zitong. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Unable to explain, Yue Zitong bit her lower lip and walked quickly to the distance. She did not worry about the sign "no smoking here". She held a cigarette in her mouth and lit it with the gentlemanly demeanor she should keep.


    "Mom, did Tong Tong make you angry?"


    Li Nanfang saw something was wrong at a glance and said with a smile, "Mom, don''t worry about it. She has a bad temper. Once she gets up, she doesn''t care about it."


    No matter how Yue Zitong makes his mother-in-law angry, Li Nanfang won''t ask her. He will only enlighten her. After all, they are mother and daughter. It''s normal for them to have a quarrel. His son-in-law is not worthy of his name. Is it necessary to get involved?


    At present, the only thing he can do is to use his three inch eloquence and say things with vanilla ice cream. Objectively and without exaggeration, he describes his mother-in-law as Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    Men have the potential to cajole women. Besides, Li Nanfang has been in a scum den for so many years. If he can''t make his mother-in-law smile after spitting for a long time, he will jump down from here.


    Yue Zitong in the distance, after seeing his mother''s spirituality revived, he was both pleased and jealous. I am your daughter or Li Nanfang. Yes, you should treat him as your own son and me as your daughter-in-law.


    It is said that the phenomenon that daughter-in-law makes her mother-in-law want to jump off the cliff can be found everywhere in real life.


    "Nanfang, I''ve thought about it. I''ll go to see your teacher''s mother in two days. I had the best relationship with her before she got married. I haven''t seen her for many years, and I miss her very much. "


    Under the cajoling of her son-in-law, her mother-in-law unconsciously ate the whole ice cream and listened to him. She put her thumb in her mouth and sucked it gently. Before today, she would not even think about it.


    "Yes, that''s great. After you go, my teacher''s mother will be very happy. I''ll see you through then. "


    My mother-in-law said last night that she was going to take my teacher''s mother to live with me, but now she says that she is going to go to my teacher''s mother''s side. This is a temporary evasive behavior after having a quarrel with my daughter. However, Li Nanfang also won''t take care of it. He has to hold high both hands in favor of it.


    "No, I''ll just go by myself. I''ll call her back and say it."


    His mother-in-law shook her head and refused Li NanFang''s kindness: "by the way, I want to walk around alone to see the scenery I haven''t seen before."


    Li Nanfang is still worried that his mother-in-law will go to see his teacher''s mother alone. If he meets a scum with an open eye, it will be too late to regret.


    However, since she said that she was going to walk alone, Li Nanfang would not tell her that he would call the old man and let him see the arrangement. He readily agreed again, raised the ice cream in his hand and said, "Mom, it''s going to melt soon. I''ll send it to President Yue. Let''s call president Yue to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    The mother-in-law didn''t speak, but raised her hand and patted Li NanFang''s arm. Looking at him, she was more satisfied and looked like a treasure.


    "No, it''s all melted."


    Yue Zitong refused to pass the ice cream. He took a cigarette in his mouth and looked into the distance. He pretended to say casually: "how did you coax my mother? Let''s hear about it. I can also learn some experience from it to see if she can change her mind and send xuanyuanyu to me. "


    "First of all, how did you make your aunt angry?"


    Li Nanfang bit off half an ice cream and breathed in his mouth.


    After spitting out a cigarette ring, Yue Zitong sneered: "hum, do you think I''ll tell you?"


    Mr. Yue has no face to tell anyone about how to make his mother sad.


    Li Nanfang replied in the same tone: "hum, do you think I will tell you?"


    "Cut, don''t say pull down, really think I rare?"


    Yue Zitong sneered: "Li Nanfang, I remind you that it''s my mother and I''m her own daughter. No matter how much you say, you can''t change this reality."


    "I''m not interested in robbing your mother."


    However, Aunt Li said, "I''ll go to Nanfang for another bite."


    When Yue Zitong was in a daze, he just opened his mouth to say something, but he closed it again.


    After all, it''s the mother and daughter who are connected. Her mother came to Qingshan city only yesterday, and today she says she wants to find her elder sister. It''s only because Yue Zitong hurt her just now and made her realize that she is a redundant person, so she habitually wants to escape.


    "Mr. Yue, in fact, it''s good for my aunt to go out alone. That way, she can take the opportunity to see more about the world. When she comes back, I don''t think you will have any unnecessary conflicts


    Li Nanfang wiped his mouth and continued: "of course, I won''t let my aunt go alone. I''ll call my teacher''s mother and the old man will make proper arrangements.""Well, you''re right. I''ll go to the bathroom and you''ll go with my mother. "


    Yue Zitong was silent for a long time. He turned around and walked quickly to the bathroom.


    "Tong Tong, do you have toilet paper with you?"


    After aunt Yue turned around the corner, Li Nanfang asked obscenely, and suddenly heard his mother-in-law scold in the distance: "please go away!"


    Looking back, you can see two young people in flowery shirts, smiling and playing around their mother-in-law.


    What''s special? Who is it? It''s a good day, but I have to die!


    The corner of Li NanFang''s mouth was covered with a grim smile.

 Chapter 108

    Today, the mother-in-law, who pays attention to maintenance, obeys her daughter''s arrangement and changes into bright clothes when she goes out. She has a unique noble temperament. When she goes to the viewing platform, she is more appreciated than those beauties who show their thighs.


    However, many people may have some dirty thoughts when they appreciate it, but they will never see their mother-in-law''s eyes shining at the first sight like long zaikong.


    Long Shao, who comes from Mingzhu, has a different hobby, that is, he especially likes graceful women. This may have something to do with the fact that his parents divorced when he was young, and he was raised by his father and lacked maternal love.


    In a word, long Shao, who is the owner of the first-class knitting industry group in China, is very enthusiastic when he sees his mother-in-law, especially when she sucks her fingers after eating ice cream.


    I want to get her, I want to get her, I want to kiss her little mouth -


    if long Shao wants to get a beautiful and refined woman, because of his own identity, of course he won''t do it himself. He has his own men. It''s estimated that it won''t take much effort to do it. He just needs to stand here and watch, waiting for the beautiful woman''s affectionate look Come here, go straight to the hotel, OK.


    He didn''t believe that his mother-in-law, who looked aristocratic, could resist the charm of five million cash checks.


    Without blinking an eye, he threw five million yuan to move a beautiful woman. Only long Shao could do this. He had no choice but to have money. He was so willful.


    It turns out that all the beautiful women he used to get used to this method. However, the most he can do is to spend three million yuan and increase the price by two million yuan today. This shows how attractive his mother-in-law is to him.


    His mother-in-law was patted on the arm by Wang Yong. Long Shao was surprised when she turned around and asked him to leave. But he believed that when the beautiful woman saw the long string of zeros on the check, her attitude would change immediately.


    Women in this age group, whether they need money or the opposite sex, are the most urgent times.


    It happens that long Shao is rich and handsome.


    "Dear lady, this is a five million dollar cash check. Please have a look. As long as you agree to have dinner with my family, it will be yours. "


    Wang Yong smiles, half turns around, raises his hand and points to the dragon in the air: "that is our family dragon little."


    The Dragon immediately smiles on his empty face, ready to wait for his mother-in-law to look at him and nod to her to show his long Shao demeanor.


    However, to his surprise, the beautiful woman didn''t even look here. She ignored Wang Yong''s five million dollar check and turned around.


    "I like this kind of beautiful and stubborn girl. It''s fun."


    The mother-in-law''s reaction of turning around and leaving, not only didn''t make long Shao angry, but more like it.


    Wang Yong, who was deeply trusted by long Shao, of course knew what he liked, and immediately caught up with him: "lady, don''t go, see clearly, this is a check for five million, five million - damn, who are you?"


    Wang Yong is waving the five million check. He might as well be snatched by a young man who is walking towards him.


    "South!"


    His mother-in-law had never experienced this kind of thing when she was a child. Although Wang Yong and Wang Yong didn''t offend her too much, they still made her pale. When they saw her son-in-law coming quickly, they hugged him by the arm and hid behind him.


    "Don''t be afraid, mom."


    Li Nanfang turned back and comforted him, raised his foot and stamped out.


    Teacher''s mother is Li NanFang''s biggest villain. If anyone dares to bully her, he will kill anyone.


    My mother-in-law is not a teacher''s mother, but in just one day, I have already won his respect. I regard her as a teacher''s mother. Now I have some people who are not open-minded to harass her. This is just my own death.


    Originally, Li Nanfang wanted to stamp Wang Yong directly out of the viewing platform. He didn''t think anyone could survive after falling off the cliff.


    But when he started, he changed his mind. Wang Yong dares to offend his mother-in-law. He really deserves to die. But if he is killed, no matter how many tourists are on the viewing platform, he will be arrested by the police, but he will certainly scare his mother-in-law.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want his mother-in-law to be afraid. As soon as his heart moved, his right ankle shrank back, straightened and kicked upward. He lifted Wang Yong''s crotch heavily.


    "Ah


    Just like being hit by a big hammer in his crotch, Wang Yong uttered a shrill scream. He covered his crotch with both hands and collapsed on the ground. He curled up like a prawn. His eyes turned white and fainted, but his body couldn''t stop smoking. There was an unpleasant smell of urine, spreading on the viewing platform.


    Li NanFang''s kick not only burst his son''s bag, but also injured his bladder. Even if he could be rescued in time, he would not be interested in women in his life.


    No one, including his mother-in-law and long Shao, thought that Li Nanfang would be so fierce and hurt people seriously with one kick. They were all stunned on the spot.


    This kind of situation was expected by Li Nanfang for a long time. He laughed unintentionally. When Wang Yong''s companion was in a daze, he raised his hand to pick up his hair and pressed it down. At the same time, his right knee was pushed up.With a dull bang, the man''s chin was dislocated directly by Li NanFang''s knee, and he bit his tongue. The blood gushed out, and the tip of his tongue hung out of his mouth. He was cut off by his own teeth.


    Smelling the special smell of blood, Li Nanfang was excited and giggled. His face began to twist. He bent down and pulled the man up from the ground. He was about to use his head as a hammer and hit the guardrail of the viewing platform. His mother-in-law hugged him and screamed, "Nanfang, let go, let go!"


    The mother-in-law hiding behind Li Nanfang couldn''t see how terrible he was, but she could feel the murderous spirit that made her shudder physically and mentally. She suddenly realized that if she didn''t stop him, she would die. Regardless of Wang Yong''s offending, she hugged her in a hurry.


    The cry of his mother-in-law, for Li Nanfang, who is already excited by the demons in his body, is like a traveler walking alone in the wilderness in the middle of the night. The dark clouds in the sky are suddenly torn by the bright moon, and the silvery white moonlight is sprinkled down. After a moment''s stay, the normal people''s pure brightness is restored.


    "Go away!"


    Li Nanfang raised his foot and kicked the man out. He turned and raised his hand to his mother-in-law''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "it''s OK."


    "Don''t kill people, South. Let''s go. Let''s go."


    My mother-in-law''s teeth trembled and she said repeatedly.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Li Nanfang nodded and hugged his mother-in-law. As soon as he was about to leave, he saw Yue Zitong running over there.


    Just now, the scream of Wang Yong and Wang Yong when they were badly injured was really loud. Yue Zitong, who was washing his face in the bathroom, also heard it. Worried that his mother was on the viewing platform, he rushed out in a hurry.


    Seeing his mother standing there well and being held by Li Nanfang, he was just relieved. Then he found that his mother was pale and trembled in his heart: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Children, children."


    Li NanFang''s mother-in-law broke away her hand and ran to her daughter in front of her. She reached out and hugged her. She only called her name, but she could not speak any more. She sobbed in a low voice and trembled like chaff.


    It is true that Li Nanfang just made a move to protect her, but he sent out a strong intention to kill at a certain moment, which scared her. When he saw his daughter appeared, he instinctively wanted to stay away from him and seek her protection.


    She wanted to tell her daughter what had happened just now, but the fear she had never had made her speechless. She had to cry to prove how timid and cowardly she was.


    Did Li Nanfang insult my mother?


    After seeing Li Nanfang holding his mother''s shoulder and her mother flustered away from him, the idea flashed through Yue Zitong''s mind. Suddenly she looked up at him and cried out: "Li Nanfang!"


    Of course, Li Nanfang can see from Yue Zitong''s current attitude that she misunderstood herself and frowned. As soon as she was about to explain something, she heard someone behind her scream: "come on, help, kill someone!"


    Long Shao, who is standing not far away like Yushu Linfeng, is full of the idea that he will hold a beautiful woman to sleep tonight. He never dreamed that in the blink of an eye, Wang Yong and Wang Yong will both suffer a heavy blow, and their urine will be paralyzed there.


    Others may think that Wang Yong and Wang Yong are just the running dogs of long Shao, but he knows very well that these two men who have followed him for several years and helped him with countless beautiful women are the bodyguards he hired with a lot of money. They are veterans of the special forces. Not to mention one against 100, they can deal with ten eight ordinary strong guys.


    Now, long Shao''s bodyguard is easily abandoned in Qingshan, a small place. Of course, he is shocked, but also has a strong sense of fear. It''s like a beautiful woman who is torn naked and thrown into a wolf pack, only to scream for help.


    Li Nanfang saw long Shao and understood that this was the main reason why he tried to insult his mother-in-law.


    Yue Zitong just took a look at long Shao. He pushed his mother away and rushed to Li Nanfang. He reached for his collar. The anger in his eyes almost came out.


    In the face of her irresistible fate, she can tolerate Li NanFang''s insulting her. She can change her ways. But this beast has extended his magic claw to his mother. No matter what the reason is, she will never let him live in the world again.


    "Are you a mad dog or a psycho?"


    Li Nanfang tilted his head back, raised his hand and grasped Yue Zitong''s wrist. He pulled back and said in a low voice: "look at these two people clearly!"


    "Tong Tong, it''s someone else, it''s someone else!"


    At this time, the mother-in-law also saw that her daughter seemed to have misunderstood Li Nanfang and cried in a hurry.


    Is it someone else?


    Pushed a stagger, Yue Zitong just see lying on the ground of Wang Yong two people.


    "These two people who don''t have eyes are going to offend my mother. I''ll clean them up. Here, see that shouting silly than no, that is the main. In the future, you should polish your eyes and don''t bite like a mad dog. "


    Li Nanfang said, shaking the cash check from Wang Yong''s hand, sneering: "lying trough, five million, what a big hand."


    After being scolded by Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong calms down a little and looks back at his mother.


    At this time, the security guard of the scenic spot rushed up, several people yelled and asked what was wrong.Long Shao, just like seeing the Savior, grabbed a security guard in a hurry and pointed to Li Nanfang: "hurry, hurry, catch him, he killed people!"


    "Tong Tong, these two men tried to insult me. The South beat them."


    My mother-in-law finally woke up, raised her hand to wipe her tears, and said to her daughter.


    To make sure that Li Nanfang didn''t behave as well as he thought, Yue Zitong suddenly relaxed in his heart, but he was more angry. He raised his foot and kicked Wang Yong''s head: "go to die!"

 Chapter 109

    When the security guard of the scenic spot didn''t show up just now, even if Yue Zitong kicked Wang Yong''s head, Li Nanfang wouldn''t care.


    By the way, let mother-in-law see with her own eyes that her daughter is much more cruel than her son-in-law. Her son-in-law only turns a person into a eunuch, but Yue Zitong is running for his life.


    However, it can''t be done now. If Wang Yong wants his life after he has completely lost his ability to resist, he will commit the crime of intentional homicide. Under heaven and earth, he will be severely punished by law.


    What''s more, Wang Yong and Wang Yong are just running dogs who help people to be evil. The one who dares to offend his mother-in-law should be killed is the young master hiding behind the security guard.


    It''s really unnecessary, because a disused running dog leads to a lawsuit for human life. Li Nanfang thinks so. He grabs Yue Zitong''s arm in time and drags it back, letting her right foot empty.


    Yue Zitong was very angry and struggled to earn it. He yelled in an angry voice: "let me go!"


    "Come on, do you have a little brain? The one who should be punished most is the stupid guy hiding behind the security guard. "


    Li Nanfang pointed to long Shao and said with a sneer, "you have the ability. Now rush to kill him. I promise I won''t stop you. After you go to the women''s prison to cultivate your mind, I will make some good dishes, carry a basket to visit the prison, and listen to you gently sing a song of tears through the iron window. "


    Yue Zitong''s temper is hot, but he is not stupid. After being sneered at by Li Nanfang, he immediately realizes that it''s not the time to kill. He shakes off his hand and looks up at long zaikong.


    Wang Yong''s tongue was about to be bitten off, and his blood was left all over the place. But the onlookers and the security guards in the scenic area were scared. He immediately called the police station in the scenic area to ask for support.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care about those people, but he found that Yue Zitong''s face changed quickly when he saw the dragon in the air. He asked in a low voice: "how do you know that silly boy?"


    "Well."


    Yue Zitong''s face became more ugly.


    She really wants to say that she doesn''t know him. As long as you remember the appearance of long zaikong, she will transform from a beautiful president to a secret agent Bai Mudan tonight. She will break into his room at night and cut his throat. I''ll let you dare to have my mother''s idea!


    But she knows that dragon is empty, and for the whole kaihuang group, Longshao is a very noble guest. The raw materials used by kaihuang group in women''s clothing, socks, bags and other products are all provided by Longshao''s Pearl Longda knitting, which is the partner Yue Zitong won with great efforts.


    The Pearl Dragon family is also a giant in China. They can be seen in officialdom, shopping malls and even in the aerospace field. They are more influential than the Jinghua Yue family.


    Of course, long zaikong, the young owner of long Da knitting, can''t represent the whole long family, but he is a real descendant of the long family. In broad daylight, let alone Yue Zitong. Even if the father-in-law comes to the scene in person, he won''t turn his face against the long family just to offend Wang Yong''s mother-in-law.


    For the sake of the whole family, sometimes we have to make some compromises and sacrifice someone to take care of the overall situation.


    Li Nanfang asked again, "do you dare to kill him?"


    Yue Zitong was silent for a long time before he said softly, "I dare not."


    Li Nanfang laughed and said nothing more. He took out a tissue from his bag and handed it to his mother-in-law, who was still wiping tears. He thought to himself, you''d better go to the teacher''s mother''s side as soon as possible, so as not to cause me unnecessary trouble in the future.


    Although Li Nanfang dares to swear to God, she never has the slightest idea of desecrating her mother-in-law, but she is so well maintained that she just changes her clothes and becomes as radiant as a young woman in her thirties.


    If you let others know that she lives with a son-in-law who has had a problem with her work style, why don''t you talk about it?


    In other words, it''s a headache for a man to have a mother-in-law who is a very beautiful woman. When his daughter is so big, can''t you be a little older? How nice it is to have a chicken skin and crane hair and a kind face?


    "Mr. Yue, are you Mr. Yue?"


    Yue Zi Tong recognized long Zai Kong Shi, and the latter recognized her, especially when he saw that she was carrying her favorite beautiful woman. After a moment''s hesitation, he realized that he was scared and went to heaven to have a ha ha.


    In this way, once you are sure that the person you are afraid of has something to ask for from you, you will be more courageous and confident. You will lift your hand to pull away the security guard in front of you and come quickly.


    Yue Zitong knows that long zaikong is a member of the long family, but he doesn''t know that she is also a famous family. This has something to do with the fact that she used to work in Guoan, and she didn''t want to be known as the eldest daughter of the Yue family because she wanted to leave the Yue family for her mother.


    She is just a beautiful president at best, but he doesn''t like it very much. She is too young, just like a fresh persimmon, green and astringent. A real man should soak the best beautiful women.


    Over the past two years of cooperation between the two sides, long zaikong has been able to maintain a good attitude every time she meets Yue Zitong, so that she can see what is the real elegant demeanor of a famous family.


    "Mr. Yue, it''s a great pleasure to meet you here."Long walks slowly over in the air, and his eyes are swept away from his mother-in-law''s face, better hiding the color of salivation. When he sweeps Li Nanfang, he clearly releases the venom, and finally falls on Yue Zitong''s face, and then returns to normal.


    "It''s really nice to meet you."


    Yue Zi Tong hesitated and said faintly. He reached out to hold the dragon in the air.


    "Excuse me, this is -"


    long is empty, smiling calmly and looking at his mother-in-law.


    "This is my mother."


    Yue Zitong took a breath and let go of his mother. With a reluctant smile on his face, he said in a low voice, "Mom, this is the little owner of Pearl Dragon knitting. Dragon is the only important partner of our group."


    When she introduced long zaikong and said the word "unique", she specially emphasized her tone, hoping that Li Nanfang could hear her voice: this person, don''t offend.


    When someone has offended her mother, she can''t cut her throat out of her temper. Besides, she has to pretend that it''s just a trivial matter. For the arrogant Yue Zitong, it''s more painful than killing her.


    Yue Zitong is full of bitterness. He only hopes Li Nanfang doesn''t laugh at her. He hopes to understand that she has endured humiliation for the sake of kaihuang group. However, he doesn''t realize that unconsciously, she already cares about what Li Nanfang thinks of her.


    The mother-in-law, who deeply felt the pain in her daughter''s heart, was very clear about what she should do. She hesitated with a smile and slowly extended her hand according to the etiquette.


    Since all the important people attach great importance to their own safety, they don''t care about the life and death of such a small person as Wang Yong. So long zaikong, after recognizing Yue Zitong and making sure that she doesn''t dare to do anything about herself, hesitates and regains her lust for her mother-in-law''s beauty. He ignores the two seriously injured subordinates and wants to hold the little hand of "sweetheart".


    In my heart, I thought that she was Yue Zitong''s mother. No wonder she was so beautiful and tasteful. Hehe, it seems that God wants to make up for us. I don''t believe it. As long as I can give more benefits, Yue Zitong doesn''t offer beautiful women to kaihuang group.


    As for businessmen, they are all profit oriented. If necessary, they can even send their own daughters and wives. What''s more, what I ask for is only her mother?


    Long Shao thought happily, holding a hand. When he was about to habitually hook the palm of his mother-in-law''s hand with his little finger, a strong force came. The palm of his hand seemed to be pinched by a pair of pliers. He opened his mouth to cry in pain, but the pain disappeared, and a simple smiling face came into his eyes.


    But Li Nanfang grabbed his mother-in-law''s hand when he was about to hold it. He shook it affectionately: "I''d like to introduce myself to Mr. Yue''s special driver, Li Nanfang. Muzi Li, the northern swallow flies to the south of the south. Li has long heard of the famous name of dragon Shao in Mingzhu Longda knitting. It''s a great honor to see him today. "


    In the past, long chuckled in the air and asked him what he was. A broken driver is qualified to shake hands with long Shao?


    Just now, long Shao saw with his own eyes how Li Nanfang beat the disabled Wang Yong.


    He doesn''t believe that Li Nanfang is a good master. He can bring down Wang Yong and Wang Yong. It''s just a sneak attack and a fluke. If it were for him, he could do it.


    However, he would never be as cruel as Li Nanfang.


    Didn''t you see tattoos all over his arm?


    This is a typical fugitive. Long Shao, a civilized man with high quality, had better not provoke the fugitive himself, so as not to be hurt. With an embarrassed smile, he quickly retracted his hand.


    Long Shao doesn''t dare to look at Li Nanfang, because he can see the terrible gloom in his eyes. He can only hide his resentment in his heart and look at Yue Zitong.


    As soon as he was about to speak, Li Nanfang took the lead and said, "long Shao, what''s the matter with you two men? You fight each other in public for a little quarrel. You almost killed me. I''m scared to death."


    Since Yue Zitong doesn''t dare to offend long zaikong when his mother-in-law is offended, Li Nanfang certainly doesn''t want to take the responsibility for Wang Yong''s serious injury. At this time, he lies with his eyes wide open and puts all the responsibility on the two poor ghosts, which is the best choice.


    He believes that if long zaikong is not stupid, he can understand his "painstaking efforts.".


    Sure enough, the dragon was a little stunned and nodded: "yes, yes, I usually indulge them too much. I''m more and more unruly. It''s unreasonable to fight for a little contradiction."


    It''s smarter than stupid.


    Li Nanfang sneered in his heart and handed the cash check to Yue Zitong.


    He is very clear that this check is evidence that Wang Yong and Wang Yong have offended his mother-in-law. Yue Zitong can use it to coerce long zaikong into making certain concessions on this matter.


    Yue Zitong took the check, but didn''t look at it. He tore it to pieces with a stab.


    Seeing this, Li Nanfang knew that Yue Zitong was determined to endure humiliation and flatter others with this action. He sighed in his heart. At the moment, he felt that the once domineering Miss Yue was very pitiful.


    The police of the police station are all experienced. When they see that Wang Yong and Wang Yong are injured like this, they are all surprised. However, their bosses all say that they fight each other because of quarrels. Naturally, there is no need to be fussy. They have to investigate the truth."Mr. Yue, I will visit you on Monday. I have something important to talk about."


    After the police command the security and carry Wang Yong on a stretcher down the viewing platform, long zaikong shakes hands with Yue Zitong again.


    "Waiting for long Shao at any time."


    Yue Zitong answered faintly.


    The Dragon nodded in the air, and after gazing deeply at Li Nanfang, he turned and walked quickly.

 Chapter 110

    After the incident, everyone lost their interest in going sightseeing and soon went down the mountain and returned home.


    Along the way, three people did not speak, each thinking about their own thoughts.


    "Mom, take a bath and have a rest. It''s OK."


    After returning home, Yue Zitong whispered to his mother.


    The mother-in-law knew that her daughter and her son-in-law wanted to talk about this matter in detail. She didn''t know anything and couldn''t help. She had better avoid it. She nodded and walked up to Li Nanfang. She said in a soft voice, "Nanfang, blame me, don''t blame Tong Tong."


    She said this because she was afraid of Li NanFang''s performance, which made her daughter mistakenly think that he was wrong. She blamed herself for it all the way, for fear that her son-in-law would have an opinion on her daughter.


    The mother-in-law didn''t say sorry to Li Nanfang, but her eyes were obviously pleading.


    Li Nanfang felt a pain in his heart, and his dissatisfaction with Yue Zitong disappeared. He raised his hand to his mother-in-law and said softly, "Mom, what do you think? How can I blame him? I''m still a little bit afraid. I lost my mind and scared you


    After feeling her son-in-law''s heart, her mother-in-law let go, patted him on the back and walked up the stairs quickly.


    Yue Zitong sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette, dropped the lighter on the table with a clatter, and asked, "my mother is very poor, isn''t she?"


    "Not in the future."


    Li Nanfang went to the sofa opposite her, took her cigarette and lit one.


    After spitting out a mouthful of smoke, Yue Zitong said, "she has been like this since her father died. If you don''t, you can''t. You haven''t lived in a big family like the Yue family, and you don''t realize the danger of colluding with each other by all means for their own interests. My mother doesn''t have so much scheming, and she doesn''t have any dependence. She has to be more careful to impress my grandfather and finally walk out of the family alive. "


    Looking up at the chandelier above the living room, Yue Zitong smiles bitterly: "do you know how my mother came over these years for me to grow up healthily, for the kaihuang group that my grandfather promised, and for our mother and daughter to have a place to live?"


    Li Nanfang told the truth: "I don''t know. I haven''t lived in that kind of environment."


    "Forbearance."


    Yue Zitong was silent for a long time before he said softly, "no matter what unfair treatment she encounters, she has to endure."


    Li Nanfang was a little puzzled: "you are the eldest daughter of the family in law. She is the daughter-in-law of the family in law. You are all part of the family in law. It seems that there is no reason to encounter those unfairness?"


    "Ha ha, the Yue family is not an ordinary family you are familiar with."


    Yue Zitong chuckled and took another puff of smoke. He said faintly, "if I were a man, even if my father died early, even if I don''t become a tool, my family''s property would have to be a part of me. No one dares to bully us. It''s a pity - why am I a dead girl? "


    When it comes to dead girl, Yue Zitong suddenly presses his cigarette on his thigh.


    For the convenience of mountain climbing, she wore a pair of free and easy sports shorts, flesh colored silk stockings and white tennis shoes today, sweeping away her usual arrogance and youthful beauty.


    In the process of climbing the mountain, her long legs attracted many men''s eyes and saliva. Li Nanfang wanted to buy a pair of pants for her several times.


    Subconsciously, this is his thing. How can other men watch it for free?


    Now, Yue Zitong, who is more and more indignant, even takes a cigarette end to burn Li NanFang''s beautiful leg when he hates that he is a dead girl. Of course, he is so surprised that he stands up in a hurry and opens his hand.


    The cigarette flew off and landed on the floor in the distance, but it smelled of barbecue and filled the air.


    Looking at the obvious black scar on the beautiful leg, Li Nanfang scolded angrily in a low voice: "are you crazy?"


    "I''ll burn myself and mind your own business!"


    Yue Zitong, who was sweating painfully on his forehead, put his foot on Li NanFang''s shoulder and cried in a low voice: "if you want, take it away!"


    There was an obvious whimper in her voice.


    She really hated that she was a daughter, and seldom proud of her beautiful body.


    As she said, the Yue family is different from other families, and the idea of son preference is particularly serious. As long as it''s a legitimate man of the Yue family, no matter how he doesn''t become a tool, he will have a fixed property, even if it''s ruined, no one can manage it.


    Girls don''t.


    In the traditional thinking of the Yue family, a girl is a vassal. If she wants to marry someone sooner or later, why should the property of the Yue family be given to an outsider for nothing?


    If Yue Zitong could marry a husband of equal status, it would bring certain benefits to the Yue family. Their mother and daughter''s status might be valued. But when she was 12 years old, she was betrothed to a monster by Lao Yue.


    It''s doomed that she is a loser who only pays but doesn''t earn money. How can we be willing to let her take away the property that should belong to us? Especially when she was very young, she had no father. Of course, she had to use different means to try to squeeze her mother and daughter out of the family.Since her husband passed away, her mother-in-law has been very clear about this. She also knows that according to her temperament, she will be swallowed sooner or later, and there will be no bones left. Don''t think that a weak woman can be slaughtered, especially when she has a daughter.


    In order to protect her daughter and the dowry that Lao Yue promised to her daughter, her mother-in-law has brought her cowardice to the extreme in recent years. Even if she was trampled on deliberately at home, she would apologize in fear.


    "I remember very well that when I was fifteen years old, it was grandpa''s birthday, and my mother was busy in the kitchen, and was knocked down by the two aunt." the hot water just poured on her mother''s leg. There was blistering on the spot, and her mother was sweating with cold sweat. She was smiling with her face and said she didn''t have long eyes. "


    Yue Zi laughed, and looked at the Baijiu, to wipe herself. Scalded Li Nanfang: "if you change my mother into a elder sister, that is, a teacher''s mother, what will you do?"


    "I''ll pour the whole bottle of hot water on your second aunt''s face."


    Li Nanfang said faintly, put down the wine bottle and gently blew the air conditioner on the scar.


    "I want to, but I dare not."


    Yue Zitong enjoyed being served by Li Nanfang. He leaned back on the sofa, closed his eyes and said softly, "so I hope I can find a strong man when I grow up. That''s why I hate you and hate you


    "You hate me, you hate me, because I''m incompetent. This is also the main reason why you like Helan Fusu. "


    "Yes. If I could marry Helan Fusu, no one would dare to bully me. Well


    Yue Zitong sighed and opened his eyes: "how about you? He''s an outlaw at best. Desperado, don''t say it''s a rich family like the Yue family. Even in the eyes of rich people, it''s just a fart. "


    Li Nanfang smiles and doesn''t speak.


    He doesn''t want to let Yue Zitong know. Now he wants to slap her in the face.


    "After so many years, my mother finally got out of her husband''s house alive. Kaihuang group is our mother and daughter''s last home. After officially taking over the group, I vowed that no matter how much I paid, I would not allow anyone to touch the group, and I would provide my mother with a warm environment for the rest of her life. "


    One leg on Li NanFang''s shoulder was very uncomfortable. Yue Zitong simply raised his right foot and put it on his left shoulder.


    If someone saw them, he thought that Li Nanfang was going to take his mouth. This made him feel insulted. He raised his hand, took off his legs, twisted them, and sat back on the sofa: "so today, after the long family name offended our mother, you have to bear the humiliation. Just because Longda knitting is very important to kaihuang group. "


    "Yes. At the beginning, when I talked about cooperation with long Da, I made great efforts, and I was ready to build myself up. Hey, hey, but they are not rare. "


    Yue Zitong retracted his legs, removed his shoes, and sat on the sofa with his knees crossed. He lowered his head and pinched his delicate feet. He laughed at himself and said, "I''ve never told anyone about these things, but my mother can feel it. Li Nanfang, if I told my mother that she had to accompany long zaikong to keep kaihuang group, she would not hesitate to accompany him. If necessary, it''s OK for us to fight together. Do you believe it? "


    "I believe it."


    Li Nanfang picked up the wine bottle for cleaning Yue Zitong''s scalds, took a sip, lowered his head and said faintly, "but don''t say that again in the future."


    Yue Zitong sneered: "cut, I don''t say, people don''t ask? Li Nanfang, if you are Helan Fusu, and give long zaikong ten courage, he will not dare to think of my mother. Unfortunately, you are not. Well, why don''t you? It''s strange. "


    she reached out and grabbed the Baijiu in Li Nanfang''s hands and began to drink up.


    Li Nanfang didn''t stop her. When anyone was bullied but couldn''t fight back, he was left with the right to drink. When


    was pouring 782 Baijiu in one breath, Yue Zi''s face was like a red cloud floating on the floor. He looked at the eyes of Li Nan and began to blurred. "I, I am very strange."


    "Strange what?"


    Li Nanfang took the bottle, shook it, threw it behind the door and landed it in the wastebasket.


    Yue Zi Tong slowly tilted down on the sofa, raised his right foot on the back of the sofa, looked at the ceiling and murmured, "I''m very strange. Why don''t you ask, since our mother and daughter are from the Yue family, why don''t we call grandfather for help?"


    Well, Li Nanfang said, "now I start to wonder."


    "That''s because when my mother appeared in front of me, our mother and daughter, kaihuang group, had nothing to do with the Yue family. Whether our mother and daughter are alive or dead, my wife''s family will ignore us. This is the condition that my mother-in-law must agree to let her go. "


    Yue Zitong closed his eyes and said in a lower voice: "I am no longer a miss of the Yue family. Just like in those years, when the elder sister married your master, she would not be cared whether she was alive or dead. In the future, if we want to go back to our mother-in-law''s house, we have to get the consent of the person in charge Alas, Li Nanfang, why aren''t you Helan Fusu? Why? "When murmuring about later, Yue Zitong snored softly.


    She fell asleep.


    "Li Nanfang will always be Li Nanfang and will never become Helan Fusu or anyone else."


    After staring at her for a long time, Li Nanfang stood up, went around the desk, held her in his arms and walked up the stairs.


    Yue Zitong, who had just fallen asleep, felt that he had been held up and instinctively put his hand around his neck. When his face was close to his heart, a drop of crystal tears fell down and he dreamt: "Dad, Dad - why did you die so early?"

 Chapter 111

    At the end of the weekend, my mother-in-law left.


    She was picked up by an ordinary looking black car driven by a middle-aged beautiful woman of her age and appearance.


    Compared with her mother-in-law''s cowardice, this middle-aged beautiful woman named Xue Xinghan has a fierce look on her eyebrows and corners of her eyes. If long Dashao saw her, she would have a wrong idea.


    But Li Nanfang dares to guarantee that if long Dashao really dares to take Xue Xinghan''s idea, he will be the lightest to become a eunuch.


    In the legend of the invincible Chinese military, the bloody Eagle Xie Qing''s wife in mid December and April of dragon Teng doesn''t care about the number of dragons. It really provokes her and destroys the dragon family. It''s just like that. The couple will no longer live in seclusion in that small mountain village and die in the end of the world.


    While his mother-in-law and daughter were packing up, Li Nanfang beat around the Bush and bewitched Aunt Xue to "meet" long zaikong. However, Xue Xinghan slapped him in the back of the head and scolded him for daring to use her as a gun. If it wasn''t for Xie''s appreciation of the rabbit, he would be skinned today.


    Before leaving, Xue Xinghan specially warned Li Nanfang not to mess with long Dashao, because in December of that year, Long Teng owed a big favor to the long family. He should never kill anyone just because Bruce Lee was confused. When the long family cleaned up Li Nanfang, who would her family help or not?


    Li Nanfang was very angry, so he asked if he could bear it like this?


    Xue Xinghan''s answer is very simple. Let him do it by himself. Anyway, he can''t make trouble for her elder Xie. He kindly reminds him that long zaikong listens to his elder sister''s words most. It seems that his elder sister is also very beautiful -


    Li Nanfang immediately brightens his eyes and asks Aunt Xue if she is the elder sister who bewitches him to go to see Bruce Lee. At that time, since everyone has become a family, he will be happy There are no such problems.


    If you have the ability, you can go to the bar. Sister Bruce Lee is the daughter-in-law of a rich family. She is not afraid of being broken her third leg. Just go to the bar. This is Xue Xinghan''s last sentence before leaving.


    Let Li Nanfang depressed, since can''t bubble, then why mention Xiaolong elder sister, especially Xue Xinghan when talking about her, eyes still with blind can see the meaning of narrow.


    Does it mean that this little dragon sister has an affair with Lao Xie, and Aunt Xue is inconvenient to provoke her because of her emotional separation. When I seduced her to go to meet long Shao, she turned to me and incited me to solve the fire in her backyard?


    What''s more, these people don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp, and they unconsciously set me up.


    Looking at the direction of the car far away, Li Nanfang had a headache. Looking at the street lamp pole beside him, he looked up and bumped into it, banging, which surprised Yue Zitong who was standing at the door of the villa: "do you want me to help you push your head behind, that''s more powerful."


    "No, thank you for your kindness."


    Li Nanfang politely refused, wiped his forehead and quickly walked into the villa. The food was getting cold, and it would be bad if he didn''t eat it.


    After learning that Aunt Xue was coming, Li Nanfang cooked for a long time and prepared a table of delicious food, which was regarded as a reward for her always talking with her teacher''s mother.


    Xue''s mother is an acute person. She is about to leave when she comes. She also tells Li Nanfang to pack for her and pick up her favorite food. If she puts it in the wrong place, she will tell her teacher''s mother that he bullies his aunt.


    The only thing li Nanfang can do is to pack the eight treasure duck after careful consideration. Of course, he will be slandered in his heart. An old lady''s love of eating ducks proves that Lao Xie''s function in that respect really corresponds to his surname. Lao Xie, Lao Xie, let go as soon as he goes up.


    "Are you familiar with Aunt Xue?"


    Yue Zitong sat opposite the dining table, picked up his chopsticks and put a shrimp in his mouth. He ate slowly and asked.


    Li Nanfang took a drink from his glass and said, "it''s OK. After I went abroad, she moved to the small mountain village where my teacher''s mother lived. She often talked with her. She was an elder of mine. Sometimes when the couple quarrel, they will take it out on me when they catch up with me and go home. "


    Yue Zitong was a little strange: "would you like to?"


    "If you don''t want to, you have to. My greatest advantage is that I never care about women."


    "Then why are you so hard on me?"


    "Do I have one?"


    Li Nanfang swallowed the food in his mouth, frowned and asked, "after we came back yesterday, you burned a scar on your leg. Did I deal with it for you? I''ve done that to you. Don''t you also tell me face to face how much you wish I was Helan Fusu, so as to hit my man''s self-esteem hard? "


    Yue Zitong''s eyes were dull and said with a sneer, "hum, I say it''s true."


    "The truth is the most heartbreaking thing."


    Li Nanfang said that he danced his chopsticks again and began to eat.


    But Yue Zi Tong lost his appetite. After eating a few shrimps and drinking a small bowl of tremella and lotus seed porridge, he wiped his mouth with his backhand, stood up and walked away. He didn''t ask to toss a coin to wash the dishes, which won Li Nan Nan''s contempt.


    After finishing everything, Li Nanfang walked out of the kitchen and saw Yue Zitong sitting on the sofa, drinking glasses and smoking cigarettes, watching TV.Li Nanfang knew that she was calm on the surface, but in fact she was thinking about long Shao.


    This morning, when she woke up, she called one of her new sisters and roundly mentioned long Shao. She learned that he had a lot of Oedipus complex and especially liked middle-aged beautiful women over 40 years old. So far, she has ruined the innocence of at least 30 good women.


    Long zaikong is generous and willing to spend money. He also backs on the big tree of the long family, and no family member whose wife has been sleeping by him tries to trouble him.


    The new elder sister also told her that the woman long Shao had a crush on didn''t run away. He would do anything to get it. He also asked Yue Zitong, whose mother was targeted by the abnormal dragon.


    Of course, Yue Zitong would not tell her openly that his mother was targeted.


    Because she is very clear, even if it is said, Helan Xiaoxin can''t help. The reason is very simple. Although her wife''s family will stand idly by, if Helan''s family makes a move, it will break the rules and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Besides, the Helan family will never offend the dragon family because of a deserted daughter-in-law.


    Before Xue Xinghan came, Yue Zitong was in the bedroom trying to find a way.


    The line of the upper class can''t go through. It''s hard to come. It''s related to the life and death of kaihuang group and the happy life of mother and daughter. Yue Zitong doesn''t dare to mess around.


    Intercession?


    Ha ha, will long Dashao care about her plea?


    It seems that only mother-in-law hands on this road.


    Li Nanfang noticed that after her mother-in-law came out of her bedroom this morning, her brows were more sorrowful, with a trace of resolute ridicule. It should be that she had made up her mind to sacrifice herself and keep her daughter.


    To this end, Li Nanfang in send her on the car, also specially told Xue Xinghan, on the road must look after his mother-in-law, the province of a look back disappeared, but finally in the bedroom of long Shao bed saw her.


    If that is the case, Li Nanfang will make a headache for many people. Xue Xinghan, who is very careless on the surface, dare not ignore his words. He patted his chest and promised that he would send his mother-in-law home safely.


    I''ll take care of everything.


    Thinking of what he said to Aunt Xue, Li Nanfang felt so great that he was in a better mood. He whistled and kicked open the door of the East guest room, ready to clean up and sleep here at night.


    He went to Yue Zitong to sleep in the bedroom. That was to deal with his mother-in-law.


    Now that his mother-in-law has gone, it''s time for him to come back.


    Yue Zitong said: "don''t move back, sleep in that room."


    Li Nanfang turned back and asked, "I''m not afraid that I''m a wolf in the middle of the night and will invade you?"


    Yue Zitong soft smile, did not speak.


    Li Nanfang shivered and swallowed what he was about to say.


    In the past, Yue Zitong would never let this guy sleep in her room, nor would he make a shop on the floor.


    But after the mother-in-law was targeted by long Shao, aunt Yue, who thought she was omnipotent, finally realized how small she was in front of her real strength. She had no sense of security in her sleep at night.


    In addition to making women comfortable and being used as mules and horses, men are also used as protectors.


    Now Yue Zitong, who is extremely insecure, needs a man''s company most. Even if he is a useless waste, he can "keep" him.


    But if Li Nanfang takes this opportunity to tease her - aunt Yue can''t make long zaikong angry, can''t she clean him up?


    After gaining some self-confidence from Li NanFang''s timidity, Yue Zitong felt much better. Shaking his glass, he asked, "yesterday, what you did was quite to my taste. To reward you, I''ve decided to give you 10000 yuan of pocket money tomorrow. "


    Li NanFang''s savage act of kicking Wang Yong''s son''s bag and nearly letting another man bite his tongue to commit suicide won aunt Yue''s praise, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    What she thought was the same as long zaikong. She thought that Li Nanfang could kill those two people, but he was just caught off guard. Besides, he was also an outlaw. She still had this ability.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I have money or not. As long as I can follow you in the future, I''m worried about money?"


    This time, Li Nanfang was very conscious and didn''t ask President Yue to fulfill his promise on the spot. He sat beside her and asked, "do you think about how to deal with that rubbish?"


    "One way."


    Yue Zitong shakes his glass and says faintly, "I hope long Shao will appreciate it. Let my mother go and accept me."


    Li Nan Nan eyebrows a pick: "that I am not a loss, after have to wear green hat son?"


    "If you are Helan Fusu, you don''t have to wear a green hat."


    "But I''m Li Nanfang."


    "So you''re sure to wear this green hat."


    Yue Zitong said coldly, "if you don''t wear it, you have to let my dead father wear it. Who do you think I would choose to wear? "


    "Let me, alas."


    Li Nanfang sighed and asked, "why don''t you tell that Helan Fusu?"


    "How do you know I didn''t tell him?"After Yue Zitong blurted out this sentence, he became agitated.


    She didn''t call Helan directly, but when she called Helan Xiaoxin, she said it tactfully.


    Yue Zitong believes that with Helan Xiaoxin''s IQ, she can definitely guess why she wants to inquire about long Shao''s "hobbies". But until now, no one has called her. That proves that Helan''s family will never offend Long''s family because of this.


    Perhaps, Helan Xiaoxin did not tell Helan Fusu.


    But even if you tell him, will he ignore the interests of the Helan family and go to provoke the long family? After all, he has pursued Yue Zitong many times before, and has been politely refused. At this time, it''s the right time to pretend to be a fool.

 Chapter 112

    One of the favorite people stood by when he encountered unprecedented difficulties, but he was frustrated. One was worried that he would wear a green hat in the future - for a long time, the two men and women didn''t speak and were watching TV.


    Until there was an advertisement on TV that might have invited a psychopath to advertise, and suddenly yelled that a certain brand of sanitary napkin was a man''s favorite, Yue Zitong reached for the remote control and pressed the power off button.


    "Sleep!"


    After throwing the remote control on the sofa, Yue Zitong stood up and quickly walked up the stairs. The annoying voice sounded again behind him. Looking back, Li Nanfang turned on the TV again and watched the advertisement curiously.


    "It''s said that I went to bed. How can I still see it?"


    Yue Zitong raised his hand impatiently and slapped him on the handrail of the stairs.


    Li Nanfang looked up and said, "I''m not sleepy yet -"


    "I have to go to bed if I''m not sleepy."


    "Why?"


    "Because I want to sleep, you have to go to bed with me. Is that a good reason?"


    Yue Zitong is now choking her heart to death. If Li Nanfang dares to disobey her, he will surely be treated as an outlet.


    Maybe, she was hoping that Li Nanfang would shake her head and ask you to take care of her, so that she could jump down the mountain like a tiger and smash her head and face, so that she would feel better in her heart.


    Li Nanfang quickly turned off the TV, stood up and proposed carefully: "do you want to go to the gym and exercise?"


    There is a professional gym in Yue Zitong''s villa, which is equipped with a full set of fitness equipment, such as treadmills, sandbags, and even a small boxing ring.


    I admire that Aunt Li Yue has not been to Nanfang until she came in.


    "Gym?"


    Yue Zitong seems to have forgotten that there is a gym at home. After Li Nanfang reminded him, he woke up and quickly ran up the stairs. When he ran out a few minutes later, he had already put on a BLACK BODYSUIT, which made her slim and perfect.


    Li Nanfang is not in the living room, and Yue Zitong doesn''t care. He just wants to rush into the gym and beat the sandbag like a madman.


    As soon as I ran to the door, I heard Bruce Lee''s roar: "ouch - Oh!"


    Li Nanfang has already put on his boxing gloves and is kicking at the sandbags. Every time he makes a punch or kick, he is bound to roar. After Yue Zitong comes in, he raises his hand and rubs it on his nose. Bruce Lee has learned his usual actions when fighting.


    Although his mouth is very creepy, his appearance is also very fierce, but his boxing skills are terrible. After he grinned at Yue Zitong, he hit the sandbag heavily, but it was empty. He couldn''t stop his inertia and fell on the ground face down.


    In front of the beauty, he made a mistake, which made him a little angry. He got up, twisted his body and raised his feet, and kicked on the sandbag with a seemingly powerful side kick.


    As for men, there is still a bit of brute force. Li Nanfang kicked the sandbag out with all his strength, which made him very proud. As a gorilla, he beat his chest with his hands, raised his head to the sky and opened his mouth. When he was about to shout the heroic words of who dares to fight me to the death, the flying sandbag swung back and slammed on his back, which directly made him see the perfect interpretation of the vicious dog The instinctive action behind the flesh and bone.


    In the past, Yue Zitong would laugh wildly. Now he only looked at him contemptuously and said faintly, "get out of here."


    Li Nanfang was very obedient. He rolled over and got up from the ground.


    When he put on his boxing gloves, Yue Zitong chided, jumped up and kicked on the sandbag. With a dull thump, the sandbag swung out more than Li Nanfang just now.


    When the sandbag wanders back suddenly, Li Nanfang shouts out: "be careful -"


    his voice is not lost, Yue Zitong, who is back to the sandbag, twists his body again, hits the sandbag, and makes a back somersault with the help of the resilience. Isn''t that cool?


    Clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap.


    Li NanFang''s applause and facial expression greatly satisfied the girl''s vanity and became more energetic. He took the sandbag as a dragon in the air and played with his life. Soon he was sweating.


    "Master, this is the real master. Aunt Yue is powerful!"


    Just when Li Nanfang was flattering, but he tried to encourage Yue Zitong to go crazy, his little aunt suddenly raised her hand to support the sandbag, turned to hedge against him and hooked his left fist: "you, come here."


    "What for?"


    Li Nanfang is a little confused, so.


    "Put on your gloves and come and play with me for a few rounds."


    Yue Zitong said, quickly walked to the boxing ring, pulled down the cable and jumped up.


    "Ah, how many rounds shall I play with you?"


    Li Nanfang pointed his nose with his backhand and asked, "do you think I can fight?""Don''t be so fussy. Come on up and I''ll teach you!"


    Yue Zitong''s face was full of impatience, his fists collided heavily, and he jumped up on the stage. His pace was light and nimble, and his position was erratic. At first sight, he was a master, and the pair of Wei''an in front of him was still shaking.


    Under the repeated urging of aunt Yue, Li Nanfang had no choice but to climb up the ring and dance like her.


    "Have you ever boxed before?"


    "No


    "Do you know what straight boxing is and what swing boxing is?"


    "I don''t know."


    "What a pig - well, I''ll teach you straight fist and swing fist tonight. I''ll tell you the gist of the action again. Remember, I never like to repeat a thing. If you can''t remember, don''t rely on me. "


    Boxing is mainly composed of straight boxing, swing boxing, hook Boxing (left flat hook boxing, upper hook boxing), sliding step and other basic movements. When big guys watch boxing matches, they often hear the so-called combination boxing, which is to combine these boxing movements and launch a wave of continuous attack on their opponents.


    In this sport, it''s important to play all kinds of fists, but tacit cooperation at the foot is also indispensable. Now Yue Zitong just wants to vent his anger by beating people. After explaining several boxing techniques to Li Nanfang, he "forgets" the basic essentials of teaching sliding step.


    "Do you remember all that?"


    "No, can you say it again, ah, no, a few more times?"


    "Just once!"


    "But I didn''t remember."


    "I can only blame you for your poor life."


    Yue Zitong smirked. He put his left fist on his chin and his right fist on his ear: "come on, for the sake of your younger generation, I''ll let you punch first - cam, cup wall!"


    They all said come on, baby. Li Nanfang refused. He hit him with a straight fist.


    I saw my little aunt''s dexterous crooked head, easily avoided the blow, and at the same time, her right fist flew out like a snake spitting a message. It hit Li NanFang''s left chin, and with a bang, he fell on the stage like a broken stake.


    After Li Nanfang was knocked over with one punch, Yue Zitong became more energetic and kept beating around him. His left fist was even a little bit, indicating that he would get up quickly and then teach his aunt''s fists.


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t get up, he has to lie down again after shouting. It''s better to stay on the ground.


    Yue Zitong is not polite. He raises his feet one after another and kicks in his ribs.


    When she was in Guoan, she had received formal training and knew where it hurt the most. Although she was barefoot, she was like an awl when she was kicking. Li Nanfang screamed in pain and jumped up and hit her with a fist.


    With a bang, he was knocked down on the ground again. This time, his strength increased significantly, which broke the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think Lao Tzu is a fool in the sky?"


    Li Nanfang was furious and jumped up again.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Yue Zitong screamed and hit him down again.


    "You have the ability to go to him. What''s the matter with beating me all the time?"


    "I can''t, I can''t, I can only think of you as him - get out of here!"


    Yue Zitong screamed, kicking wildly at his feet, like crazy: "Kam, cup wall, Kam!"


    Li Nanfang had to get up again. Yue Zitong didn''t let him punch first this time. He made a vicious left hook fly, almost with all his strength.


    It''s not easy for her. It''s OK for Li Nanfang to pretend to be a fool and play clown with her, but she will never be treated as a dragon who can''t be provoked. A woman who loses her mind will always be so hateful.


    Li NanFang''s right fist accurately hit Yue Zitong''s left temple.


    Like being touched by a 35000 high-voltage line, Yue Zitong immediately turned his eyes white and fell back straight. Li Nanfang reached out in time and held her in his arms.


    When he hit this punch, he controlled the strength just right. He could put her unconscious, but he would not leave concussion and other sequelae. If not, she would go crazy and hurt her mind.


    "No wonder the old man said that a woman''s greatest ability is to be cruel to her own people. The more you care about her, the more she will hurt you. It''s just a dragon in the air. It''s like garbage. As for you who are worried, you want to weave a green hat for me. "


    Li Nanfang looked at Yue Zitong, who was quiet in his arms. His left hand slowly slipped down her eyelids, passed her nose, mouth, chin and neck, and stopped when he came to her chest.


    He really wanted to try his hand, saying that Aunt Yue had stripped herself twice in front of him, and he didn''t have a chance to try, which was really depressing. However, Li Nanfang didn''t want to offend her when she was in a coma, so he only sighed with regret, took off her gloves for her, held her in his arms and walked off the boxing ring.


    Take her into the bed of the bedroom, cover a blanket, Li Nanfang came out, lying on the railing, took out the mobile phone, logged on to the o platform website.


    After the failure of black scorpion, her bonus was increased by 100000 US dollars. It seems that the employer will never give up if she is not killed, but so far, no one has accepted the order.Two groups of killers came to assassinate Yue Zitong in succession, and they all died in the hands of the Black Ghost. This is a big shock for any professional killer. What''s more, the male and female killer couples were killed in the United States in broad daylight before they came to Castle Peak.


    It was Ye Xiaodao who did it. The unique mark of the skull was left at the scene, which caused the illusion that the Black Ghost was everywhere. It warned those killers who wanted to get the bonus from Yue Zitong that they had better consider whether they could avoid the Black Ghost. Even if they could avoid getting the bonus, they would have no life to spend it later.


    In a short period of half a month, the death of five professional killers attracted the attention of the killers. He began to guess what sacred she was and even drove the black ghost to escort her.

 Chapter 113

    Although no one dares to undertake the task of assassinating Yue Zitong now, it does not mean that she will be safe in the future.


    Li Nanfang knows very well that the real heavyweight killers are watching closely now. Even if Yue Zitong''s bonus is always fixed at the price of US $400000, sooner or later someone will come to assassinate her.


    At that time, it was secondary to kill Yue Zitong. The key was the heavyweight killers. They wanted to take this opportunity to meet the legendary Black Ghost.


    It''s just like in martial arts novels, those young swordsmen who have just started their career will take the initiative to challenge some famous figures in order to gain a place in the world.


    If a killer kills the black ghost for the reason of assassinating Yue Zitong, his reputation in the killer world will be as good as the sun, and his commission will be improved in all aspects.


    Fame is invisible, but it is the most valued thing.


    Yes, in the near future, the heavyweight killers will appear in Qingshan City, making the Black Ghost tired of coping.


    "Well, at least it''s very stable now, isn''t it?"


    With a slight sigh, Li Nanfang logs out and dials Ye Xiaodao''s mobile phone.


    It''s 9:30 p.m. here, and 9:30 a.m. on Ye Xiaodao''s side. According to Li NanFang''s understanding of him, at this time, he should have just woken up and be on the girl''s belly.


    These four words are the most true portrayal of Ye Xiaodao. I really don''t understand why he has so much energy. Aren''t you afraid to die early?


    "Especially, what can I do for you?"


    When a man wakes up, he always has a bad temper, especially when Dao Ye is about to press the head of the woman beside him to his crotch. At this time, Li Nanfang calls him, just to scold himself.


    "There''s a damned one -"


    just as Li Nanfang said these words, he was interrupted by Ye Xiaodao: "then break his neck. Is it necessary to report this little thing to Dao ye? Deep, baby


    The coughing voice of a woman from the mobile phone was automatically filtered by Li Nanfang, who continued: "but I can''t kill him, or even blackmail him. I can only watch him flaunt his power."


    Ye Xiaodao came to be interested: "lying trough, who can make you have such a headache?"


    Li Nanfang pondered for a moment, thinking that it''s better to Tell ye Xiaodao the truth. As the saying goes, the three cobblers are Zhuge Liang. Ye Xiaodao may come up with a better idea to make long regret provoking Yue Zitong in the air.


    "Get out of the way first!"


    Ye Xiaodao took the woman who worked hard for him aside, turned over, sat up, took a cigarette and said with a smile, "it''s interesting. It''s really interesting. You''ll have a headache when you encounter this kind of mess. Tell me something about Dao Ye. What are you going to do? "


    Li Nanfang asked: "besides killing people, what else can I do?"


    "But then Lao Xie will know that you did it. No matter how much he wants to hide it for you, the long family will not stop. Maybe he will be directly entrusted to investigate the murderer. According to Dao Ye''s understanding of Lao Xie, as long as he agrees, he won''t do favoritism. Ha ha


    Ye Xiaodao laughed a few times and continued: "it can be said that Lao Xie would think it was you who killed the Dragon even if he walked. Therefore, not only can you not hurt him, but also you should protect him when others are not good for him. In Castle Peak, he can''t have an accident. "


    Li Nanfang scolded: "Cao te, that''s what gives me the most headache!"


    "Ah, young man, you are still a little too pure. It''s your teacher''s mother''s fault. She has been so strict with you all these years. As a result, she is at a loss when it comes to such small things. She is ready to wear a green hat."


    "Don''t be so fussy. Tell me if you have any good ideas."


    "Three. Dao Ye suddenly found out that I was the genius among the bad guys. I was super smart. In the blink of an eye, I came up with three solutions. "


    First of all, ye Xiaodao talked back: "first, you can follow the example of your aunt who was hung on the of platform and put her on the home page. The killers will fly away like flies smelling blood. I don''t believe that the great dragon Shao can still be in the mood to provoke women when he is killed at any time. "


    Li Nanfang thought about it and refused: "no way. What''s the difference between this method and my direct action? "


    "Second."


    Ye Xiaodao said simply: "as long as you are willing to spend money, I will hire two top-notch beautiful women for you to go to China - these two top-notch beautiful women are carrying deadly viruses, such as AIDS. Hey, hey, he''s going to tease women himself. He''s got AIDS. It won''t count on you, will it? "


    Li NanFang''s eyes brightened: "this method is good. However, the time is too long. He said yesterday that he would come to see Yue Zitong tomorrow. Talk about the third one. "


    "the third way is to make a bad voice! What the hell is that? It''s easy for bitches to kill them. This is the best way. Even if Lao Xie knows, it''s OK. No one can stipulate that when our brother is bullied and bound, he can''t ask for foreign help, can he? "Ye Xiaodao''s method is still very feasible. As long as Li Nanfang calls Su yaqi''er in person, tomorrow afternoon at the latest, the listed shares of Longda knitting will be hit maliciously by unknown sources from abroad, causing heavy damage.


    This time, Li Nanfang was silent for a long time, and then in the impatient urging of Ye Xiaodao, he said slowly, "no way."


    Ye Xiaodao worried: "lying trough, this is not good, that is not good, you just let the Dragon wear a green hat for you? Don''t you just let little bitches know where you are, and they will pester you in the future? What''s the matter? Since you can avoid her this time, you can avoid her in the future. "


    "It''s easy to get away from her."


    Li Nanfang said faintly: "but have you ever thought that once she makes a move, the most affected is the tens of thousands of employees of Longda knitting --"


    "I don''t care about you any more. I''m a villain, but I pretend to be worried about the country and the people!"


    Ye Xiaodao scolded a sentence, directly cut off the phone.


    Li Nanfang was stunned. He dialed again, but there was a reminder that he had turned off the phone.


    He knew that ye Xiaodao was really upset and decided to make up his mind for him.


    "Well, I admit you''re right. I''m a villain. There''s no need to worry about the country and the people."


    Li Nanfang gave a bitter smile and looked up at the glass chandelier hanging from the ceiling of the living room: "Dear Longda knitting staff, if you want to blame it, blame the Dragon abnormal. Don''t blame me."


    Once you have a headache, you can make up your mind quickly.


    Yue Zitong sleeps soundly. Li Nanfang doubts whether her eyes are full of flowers. There is a smile in her mouth. Her face is quiet and lovely. Her red lips are like a flower made of crystal, which is very attractive.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss the flower gently.


    Yue Zitong seems to feel it. His smile suddenly converges. Xiumei frowns slightly, gathering a painful sadness.


    "The sky won''t fall down with me."


    Li NanFang''s five fingers in his left hand slipped slowly from her face, turned off the table lamp, and came to lie down in front of the bunk at the end of the bed. His eyes were shining in the night.


    When she receives ye Xiaodao''s call, Su yaqi''er is in the boss''s chair. Two middle-aged men in suits are reporting their work to her in a respectful tone.


    For Su yaqi''er, there is no interest in how much profit she will make this quarter. With her wise brain and the most outstanding business genius stunt in Europe and the United States in the past 100 years, profits are normal. It will be strange if she loses money.


    When a person has more wealth than he can spend in his life, money becomes a number. The so-called pursuit begins to shift from material to spiritual.


    As long as she can get spiritual satisfaction, no matter what she is asked to do, she will be spirited up again. She only hopes that it''s too easy to challenge gender, otherwise it''s boring.


    Like tying a dog, tying Li Nanfang to her bed leg and letting her toss is Su yaqi''er''s biggest pursuit at present.


    Before she met Li Nanfang, Su yaqi''er had made friends with countless fancy men, such as drug addicts, facelift dancing without clothes, and drag racing on the mountain road in the middle of the night. No wonder Ye Xiaodao called her "little bitches". Her previous behaviors have always been leading the trend of bitches.


    Li Nanfang knows that Su yaqi''er is not what ye Xiaodao thinks. After all, it is impossible for a real little bitch to keep that film before he is allowed to ride on it.


    No matter how debauchery Suya Qier had been before, she hoped to give her first time to the prince charming she thought, which is absolutely a different kind in her circle.


    She loved Li Nanfang and his ferocity, but she never planned to marry him.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to get married. She must get married at the age of 23. It''s the family rule of the Augustus family. Even Su yaqi''er can''t disobey it. Her grandfather will never let her marry a Chinese.


    It doesn''t matter to Su Yaqi whether she marries Li Nanfang or not. Even one day, he suddenly dies in a car accident. After a short period of grief, she will look for the next prince charming to be her lover.


    But Li Nanfang is not dead now, just hiding, so she will not go to the next lover, but try to find him, vow to find him, tie him to the bed leg, play enough to say other.


    Ye Xiaodao knows Li NanFang''s whereabouts, but it''s more difficult to interrogate him from that bastard''s mouth than the sun rising in the west, no matter what means she uses.


    What''s more, ye Xiaodao is not easy to provoke. If Su Yaqi wants to be tough, he will let her know what is really tough!


    Do I think about it and turn ye Xiaodao into my lover?


    When this idea suddenly arises in Su yaqi''er''s heart, ye Xiaodao''s name flickers on the mobile phone screen.


    "You step back first."


    Su Ya Qi son sat straight body immediately, raised a hand to interrupt the subordinate that is reporting the work to her.Without any hesitation, the two men immediately nodded and agreed, turned around and walked out of the room quickly.


    "Why do you want to drink with me?"


    As soon as the phone is connected, Su yaqi''er asks with a giggle.


    "Ghosts are willing to drink with you."


    Ye Xiaodao said simply: "do something for me. I''ll give you Li NanFang''s contact information!"

 Chapter 114

    When Yue Zitong woke up in the morning, he still had some headache.


    No matter how skillful Li Nanfang is, if he wants to knock her out with one punch, he still can''t avoid causing certain muscle trauma.


    Lying in bed, she recalled that before she lost consciousness, she seemed to be abusing Li Nanfang in the ring of the gym. The provocative sound of the wall of the cam cup seemed to reverberate in her ears - how could she fall asleep?


    Yue Zitong was puzzled. He finally concluded that he was tired and confused. After turning over the "cup wall" again, he went back to his bedroom to sleep.


    It must be. I''m still wearing a gym suit, aren''t I?


    Just like the drunkard who wakes up from a hangover, Yue Zitong shakes his head hard, turns over, sits up and gets out of bed, yawns and thinks, is Li Nanfang a pig?


    Although he is a scum of little use, when Aunt Yue is bullied, fart can''t play a role, but it seems unfair that he is oppressed.


    Yue Zitong felt a little guilty - but when she came out of the bedroom and saw Li Nanfang, a white skinned man, working in the living room below, her guilt turned into anger: Damn, my aunt was so crazy last night and knocked him down countless times, but he didn''t even have a hair problem. How could that be true!


    "Tong Tong, wake up?"


    After hearing the sound of the door behind him, Li Nanfang looked back and said, "the meal is just right."


    "Don''t call me so close. Maybe today I''m going to put a green hat on you. You should call me by my name or call me a little bitch. Maybe you''ll feel better."


    Yue Zitong said lazily, turned around and went into the bedroom again: "you don''t have appetite to eat today. Feed the pigs yourself."


    "I''m not really to blame."


    Li Nanfang laughed and continued to clean.


    If Yue Zitong heard what he said, he would definitely ask what he meant, but Li Nanfang would never tell her that at 0 o''clock last night, ye Xiaodao sent him a short message: it''s not your fault!


    Six words, it seems that they are very mindless, but it means that Su yaqi''er is going to do it. A storm for Longda Knitting Co., Ltd. will soon sweep away, which will make Longda knitting suffer the biggest loss in the shortest time, and then affect those innocent employees.


    Ye Xiaodao is quite right. It''s not Li NanFang''s fault that the innocent employees of Longda knitting are affected.


    Although the coming storm was caused by him.


    Li Nanfang believes that with Su yaqi''er''s craziness and reputation as a geek in the financial sector, she doesn''t need to plan, warm up or even raise special funds when cracking down on Longda knitting.


    What that little madman likes most is that she suddenly turns from a lady into a slut. She ate quietly the moment before. Before swallowing, she might suddenly take off her pants, lie down on the dining table and urge Li Nanfang to hurry up. This is her usual style in shopping malls. It''s a headache.


    After the long family''s headache, it''s Li NanFang''s headache. Afterwards, he has to "thank" Su yaqi''er, or she will soon come to Qingshan city and make some crazy behaviors that can''t be made up for.


    When something happened in his heart, Li Nanfang didn''t have a good appetite either. After a few mouthfuls, he pushed away his rice bowl, put the leftovers in the refrigerator and walked out of the restaurant.


    almost walked out of the restaurant at the same time. Yue Zitong also stepped out of the bedroom. Li Nan suddenly felt at the moment. When he was at work, he always used to face the sky. Not only did he paint lipstick, but he also painted eye shadow. He hung a big ring silver ear pendant on his left ear. As he walked down the stairs step by step, he added to it.


    In particular, the white shirt in the black Prada dress has two buttons open, so that you can see the deep ditch at a glance. You can''t help but stretch your neck to find out what''s inside.


    Yue Zitong raised his hand, pushed Li NanFang''s head away and asked, "are you moved?"


    "Nonsense."


    Li Nanfang wiped the saliva on the corner of his mouth and complained: "we have been together for such a long time, and we haven''t seen you dress up well. Dress sexy and let me open my eyes. Now in order to hook up with long Shao, you do everything you can. "


    Li Nan stepped back a few steps. According to what he knew about Yue Zitong, she was right now.


    Yue Zitong didn''t raise his foot. He just stared at him for a long time before he said faintly: "after this thing is over, at home, if you want me to dress as sexy as I am, I will dress as sexy as I am. I''ll give you whatever you want - whip, handcuffs, wax drops. "


    "To make it up to me?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you care how I feel?"


    "No


    "Then you make it up to me."


    "Because I care, how I feel. Only in that way can I be sure that I didn''t become a slut you despise when I was waiting on long Shao. "


    Yue Zitong said, quickly walked to the door of the living room.


    "Your back looks so lonely and thin."


    Li Nanfang followed him out, smiling and not caring.Yue Zitong tightly pursed the corners of his mouth, turned around, took out a stack of banknotes from his bag and threw them into Li NanFang''s arms: "this is the 10000 yuan promised to you last night. Don''t go to work today. "


    After weighing the money in his hand, Li Nanfang asked with a smile, "are you worried about me? When you negotiate with long Shao, I will make trouble."


    "Yes."


    Yue admitted frankly and said, "besides, I''m ready for an office romance - since I have to do that, I don''t want any accident."


    "Office romance?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and understood immediately.


    Yue Zitong is so exquisitely dressed today that he hopes her charm can move long Shao. If he wants to, there is a suite for her lunch break in the president''s office, and they can do good things in it.


    At the same time, it also proves how determined Yue Zitong is to sacrifice himself. Modern people all want to do something in the office, which is both exciting and enjoyable.


    Yue Zitong is confident in his charm, but he is afraid that Li Nanfang will be jealous. He deliberately interferes with her and long Shao, so he throws him 10000 yuan to find a place to play by himself.


    Originally, she didn''t want to tell Li Nanfang about this, but she couldn''t help it. After she said it, she felt much better and had the pleasure of revenge.


    Li Nanfang laughed, looked into her eyes and said softly, "you are retaliating."


    "Yes, I am retaliating."


    Yue Zitong was so guilty that he didn''t dare to look at him. He turned to look at the hillside outside the villa and said in a loud voice, "don''t blame me, Li Nanfang. You can''t solve any problems when your woman is in danger. You have to let me --"


    "bullshit."


    Li Nanfang interrupted her, with obvious contempt in her voice: "Yue Zitong, dare you say that you are retaliating me?"


    "I -"


    Yue Zitong opens his mouth, wants to look back at Li Nanfang fiercely, and says loudly that he wants to revenge you. Who makes you incompetent?


    But she couldn''t say it and didn''t dare to look back, because she knew Li Nanfang was right. She made such a decision not to revenge him, but to revenge Helan Fusu.


    Helan Fusu has been pursuing her for a long time. Although he didn''t say that he would go through fire and water for her, he would never give up. Is it necessary for a pair of men and women who really love each other to say these words? They can understand each other''s deep feelings with a look in each other''s eyes.


    Since he didn''t marry Yue Zitong, why didn''t he call her from yesterday to now and let her face the powerful dragon Shao alone?


    Since Helan Fusu, for the benefit of Helan family, can ignore the danger of Yue Zitong, what kind of love is that?


    Women who are disappointed in love are always very impulsive. They do some stupid things to hurt themselves and retaliate against men. Yue Zitong is like this, but it is under the banner of retaliating against Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang felt uncomfortable in his heart, and his eyes began to turn red.


    Before he came to Qingshan City, if he heard that Yue Zitong, in order to defuse the danger, retaliated Helan Fusu by the way, and actively dressed up to be extremely sexy, and wanted to play a wonderful office romance with someone less, he would feel relieved and call his teacher''s mother, saying tactfully that he could not accept such a woman.


    I believe that his teacher''s mother will not force him to marry an unclean woman. Although he is not a good bird, moral integrity is very important for women. For men, it is as easy as pissing. The form is the same, but the meaning is quite different.


    Now it''s different. After spending half a month with Yue Zitong, unconsciously, she has occupied a very important position in his heart.


    But what about Yue Zitong?


    There is still only one Helan Fusu in my heart!


    Li Nanfang dares to swear that if Helan Fusu calls and only says two words, it''s no good. Yue Zitong would rather have kaihuang group go bankrupt than bird dragon in the air.


    Whether or not the emperor and daughter-in-law of hezilan can survive or not is not the real happiness of their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    He has tried to accept her, including her shortcomings, such as drinking, smoking and swearing - why does she only care about other men?


    For the first time, Li Nanfang lost his self-confidence in front of a woman, which made him want to go crazy. He even wanted to take Yue Zitong''s hair and slap her in the face.


    "Li, Li Nanfang."


    Yue Zitong spoke again, still turning his back to him: "if you think I''m unfair to you, I''ll sleep with you first - is it OK to be in the car? It''s said that the car shock is very exciting. I''ll let you have a good time first, and then I''ll accompany the dragon in the air, so you''ll feel better. "


    "Go away."


    Li Nanfang said lightly.


    As soon as Yue Zitong''s face changed, he suddenly turned around and asked in a dumb voice, "what?"


    "I said, get out of here."


    Li Nanfang walked quickly to the west wall, where he bought a second-hand bicycle, the sun sprinkled on it, plated with a golden halo.After getting on the bus, riding out of the villa, pushing forward quickly in the morning wind, and taking a few deep breaths of fresh air, Li Nanfang felt better.


    When he rode on the main road, he turned south directly. In the past, when he went to kaihuang group, he always turned north. To the south, he went straight to the mountains.


    After living in the garden villa area for so long, he hasn''t gone for a walk in the mountains there. Today, since Yue Zi Tong Sheng is afraid that he will disturb her and long Shao''s good deeds, he has given him a day off, so it''s good to take the opportunity to play there.


    When he turned the corner, he saw the black car coming slowly from the corner of his eyes.


    After driving to the intersection, Yue Zitong stepped on the brake and honked the horn. She wanted to have another chat with Li Nanfang. As for what to talk about, she didn''t know. She just wanted to talk to him.


    Li Nanfang ignored him and galloped all the way south.

 Chapter 115

    "Go away, Li. Don''t come back if you have the ability. Never come back in the future!"


    Staring at Li NanFang''s back, Yue Zitong suddenly felt an infinite grievance in his heart. In an instant, he burst into tears, waved his fist and hissed to the other side: "do you men have self-esteem? You know that when your self-esteem is frustrated, you will spread your resentment on women! Then why don''t you tell me not to go? As long as you say not to go, I will never go! Why don''t you say it, but just let me go? What is it? Woo, woo


    Didi, when Yue Zitong was lying on the steering wheel and wailing, the car horn came from behind.


    She sniffed heavily, looked up and wiped her tears. Then she saw a red sports car behind her. A man poked his head out of the window and waved his hand as if shouting something.


    Not all the men who live in the villa area are gentlemen. When they rush out and see the car in front of them parking in the middle of the road, they will scold you for being sick and staying in the way.


    Yue Zitong starts the car and slams on the gas door - the car goes back quickly with a loud bang, and the rear end of the car hits the front of the car, which makes the man scream and rush back to his head.


    When he woke up and realized that the car in front of him had deliberately hit him, Yue Zitong had already driven away.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know this. He bent his body and pushed hard for a few minutes. Suddenly he braked and stopped at the side of the road with a creak. He looked back with his toes.


    Yue Zitong''s car is no longer there.


    When he just ran out of the villa by bike, Li Nanfang was ruthless and didn''t care about her life any more. He tried to make his teacher''s mother sad, and he didn''t want to have anything to do with this woman.


    I plan to play in Nanshan all morning and pack up in the afternoon.


    However, after riding here, it seems that there is an invisible force holding him, reminding him that if he escapes like this, what kind of man is he?


    A real man, when his own woman is hurt by other men, will never worry about this or that escape. If he leaves today, what''s the difference between him and LV Guangming, who is determined to climb up and dedicate his wife to the president?


    "What''s the matter, Lao Xie? They owe the dragon family a lot, so what? How can I repay it. If my teacher''s mother knew that I was worried about these things and let her little sister be bullied, she might not blame me, but I have no face to see her in my life. Hi, isn''t it that you only have Helan Fusu in your heart? If you have it, it''s not a big deal. If it''s a big deal, I''ll help you through this disaster before you leave. "


    The more enlightened Li Nanfang was, the more he felt that it was not worthwhile to be angry about it. It was very silly, more ridiculous than suspicion.


    After making up his mind, Li Nanfang takes out his mobile phone and dials min Rou''s mobile phone number.


    When he called min Rou, he didn''t expect that he had offended Secretary min. people didn''t have to answer him. It wasn''t until her cold voice came that he realized this: "what''s the matter?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Li Nanfang smiles. As soon as he wants to say something more, min Rou coldly says, "if it''s OK, I''ll hang up. I''m very busy. I don''t have time to talk on the phone with you."


    "Hey, wait, wait, I have something important to do. I need your help!"


    Li Nanfang was afraid that she would hold the phone, so he said, "I just got the news that someone is going to do something bad to Mr. Yue today."


    Min Rou didn''t speak, but she didn''t hold the phone.


    She is Mr. Yue''s confidant. During her work, she always stands on the same line with Mr. Yue. Now I hear that Li Nanfang says that someone is going to be bad for Mr. Yue. No matter how much she doesn''t want to talk to him, she has to listen to him.


    "Yesterday, I went to motianya for a visit. I overheard the conversation of some outsiders. It seems that they are knitted by Pearl Dragon. Do you know this company?"


    "Of course. Longda knitting is the only raw material supplier of our company. "


    "Have you ever heard of the name long zaikong?"


    "That''s the young owner of Longda knitting."


    "That''s right."


    Li Nanfang snapped his fingers, and his tone became angry: "yesterday, I heard those people say that the dragon in the sky is not good for general manager Yue. They seem to covet my aunt''s beauty, and try to threaten my aunt to submit by cutting off the supply of raw materials --"


    this is a big deal. Min Rou can''t be angry with Li Nanfang, so she interrupts him: "really?"


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. But that''s what those people said yesterday. "


    Li Nanfang said: "and they also said that my aunt has agreed to open up the jobs of thousands of employees of the Huanggang. Today, the dragon will go to the company in the air. Oh, by the way, if you don''t believe it, you can observe president Yue''s make-up today and see if she is very sexy. "


    Li Nanfang is very easy to deceive min rou. Besides, this matter already exists. All he has to say is that he has called President Yue, but his aunt warned him not to take care of it. For fear that he might damage her good deeds, she gave him a day off and didn''t allow him to go to work.


    Li Nanfang, who is worried about her safety but can''t disobey her, has no choice but to call Secretary min.Min Rou was flustered: "Mr. Yue didn''t even listen to you. How can you listen to me? What should I do? "


    "It''s easy to do, as long as you --"


    Li Nanfang said his brilliant plan.


    "Li Nanfang, you''d better not lie to me, or I and I will never talk to you again!"


    Min Rou uses the big killing move again, just the heart impatient of the telephone.


    Li Nanfang said that he decided to sneak into the company and hide in her secretary''s office. Once he found something wrong, he would immediately rush into the president''s office and scrap the young dragon on the spot. He would rather the company go bankrupt than ruin the innocence of President Yue.


    But the task of spying on military intelligence needs min Rou to do it. After all, if Yue Zitong wants to give in, he will never let others in the office.


    "Is master Yue really forced to commit himself to the dragon? Ah, how come Mr. Yue''s life is so miserable. He has just left the golden district chief, and a more powerful one has come. "


    Min Rou, who cleans the office, is not in the mood to continue working. She puts down her things and walks out quickly.


    She decided to go to the hall below first to see if Mr. Yue was as delicate and sexy as Li Nanfang said. If so, it would be almost true.


    Wang Defa, who was directing the parking at the door, saw min Rou step out, and immediately came over, nodded and asked, "Secretary min, what''s up?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll just come down and look around."


    Looking at Min Rou on the road in the distance, he casually said something and then thought of something: "Oh, by the way, if anyone comes to visit Mr. Yue today, call me in advance."


    "OK, OK."


    Wang Defa repeatedly promised, and then looked at Min Rou''s eyes changed, thinking that she would not be a national security agent, or else how to ask me Li NanFang''s request, but she didn''t give me some benefit fee?


    Minrou didn''t know that Wang Defa was standing not far away from her just to ask for the informer''s fee. She just laughed at him and looked at the road.


    Before long, Mr. Yue''s thick, solid and stupid car drove slowly into the parking lot.


    As soon as the car stops, without waiting for Wang Defa to open the door for Mr. Yue, min Rou rushes over, opens the door, looks up and looks inside, and her heart is cold.


    Li Nanfang is right. General manager Yue, who has always come to the company with a plain face, is very delicate and sexy today. She exaggerates her beauty ten times.


    "Why don''t you know me?"


    See min soft stay Leng outside the car, Yue Zi Tong light asked a sentence.


    "Ah, no, no, yes, it''s Mr. Yue. You are so, so beautiful today. I''m surprised."


    Min Rou wakes up and stammers to explain.


    Now Yue Zitong, the most disgusting is that others say she is beautiful.


    She didn''t use Rouge in the past because she felt that no man except Helan Fusu was qualified to make her look happy. Now she was forced to dress up to please long zaikong.


    Min Rou''s praise is quite harsh to her.


    With a slight nod, Yue Zitong stepped out of the car. As soon as he took a step, he staggered. He had never worn such high heels before.


    "Minrou, today the young owner of Longda knitting is coming at the empty meeting."


    After a few steps, Yue Zitong turned around and said, "at noon, he may have to stay for dinner. You can go to the restaurant and make some delicious pearl dishes. In addition, don''t forget to serve the best wine from the wine cabinet of the restaurant when delivering the dishes. "


    Sure enough!


    Min Rou''s heart was pounding again. After nodding her head, she asked: "Li Nanfang, he didn''t come to work today?"


    After giving the order, Yue Zitong, who turned around to leave, hesitated at his feet and said in a soft voice, "I''ve given him a day off today. I won''t come. Oh, by the way, tell all departments that I don''t see anyone today except the dragon. "


    Poor Mr. Yue, we will definitely stop that despicable man long zaikong from trying to cheat on you!


    Min zirou bites his back and disappears in the hall.


    After Yue Zitong entered the office, he closed the door tightly.


    Weak curled up in the chair, tired closed his eyes.


    She didn''t dare to look at any subordinate who nodded hello to her. The corner of her eyes could also detect the amazing color on their faces. She could even guess that they were wondering how she could dress up so sexy.


    After closing his eyes, Li NanFang''s voice rang out in his ear, roll.


    She wanted to cry again - she quickly raised her hand and hit it on her forehead, so she felt better.


    She felt that after she made the decision that she was so angry, the person she should care about most should be Helan Fusu. How could Li NanFang''s voice and appearance always haunt her?She forced herself to think about Helan Fusu. She thought about how painful he would feel when he learned that she had committed herself to the dragon in the air.


    Helan Fusu''s appearance, as expected, replaced Li Nanfang, but in her mind, she was indifferent.


    In order to make a good life for myself, I have to mumble: "I don''t care about it."


    I don''t know how long I stayed. Yue Zitong pursed his lower lip and slowly opened the drawer.


    At the bottom of the drawer, there is a standard military knife. When it is cut, the blood will immediately burst out like a fountain when it is stabbed at a person.

 Chapter 116

    Min Rou wants to enter the president''s office with general manager Yue, but she is refused. This makes her believe what Li Nanfang said. General manager Yue has to make a big sacrifice for the whole kaihuang group.


    Why is it so difficult for a beautiful girl to be a boss?


    Min Rou sat in a chair and looked out of the window in a daze. I don''t know how long after that, the phone on the desk exploded and picked up the phone: "I''m min rou."


    "Secretary min, I''m wang Defa."


    Security captain Wang Defa''s voice was very low, just like the underground Party''s joint: "there are two cars, four or five people coming. He told the front desk that they are from the Pearl Dragon knitting. He said that he had made an appointment with Mr. Yue long ago to visit Mr. Yue."


    Yes, indeed.


    Min Rou pursed the corners of her mouth. Her heart was in a mess. What Wang Defa said next, but she didn''t hear it. She slowly turned off the phone.


    Ding Lingling, the microphone just put down and rang again. This time, it was the front desk customer service.


    Dear pearl guests come to visit Mr. Yue. Naturally, the little sister at the front desk has to call Secretary min immediately and ask her to report to Mr. Yue. The line was busy when she called her office just now.


    "Please wait a moment. I''ll be right down."


    Min Rou takes a deep breath, calms herself down, says in a deep voice, puts down the microphone, stands up, turns around, and is about to walk to the door - she sees a face, which is at most three or five centimeters away from her. She is so scared that she will scream when she opens her mouth, and one hand covers her mouth in time.


    "Oh, no, no!"


    Min Rou struggles to step back and recognizes that the face that suddenly appears in front of her is Li Nanfang.


    "Sorry, Secretary min, I didn''t mean to scare you."


    After seeing min Rou''s pale face, Li Nanfang knew that she was frightened and quickly apologized in a low voice.


    Since it''s Li Nanfang, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Min Rou, who is still pounding in her heart, raises her hand and opens him up: "when did you come in?"


    "When you talked with Wang Defa, I didn''t knock on the door. Wasn''t I afraid that my aunt would find out?"


    Li Nanfang sneered and explained.


    "Even if you are not afraid of being discovered by Mr. Yue, when did you knock on my door?"


    Min Rou bowed her head and took a bite: "bah, hands stink - here comes the Longda knitting man."


    "Well, everything goes according to plan."


    "Can you do that plan?"


    "That trouble min secretary, think of a feasible way, I will absolutely guarantee the quality and quantity of the completion."


    "What can I do? Well, it''s up to you. Hide well, I''m going down. The Jielong is empty. "


    Min Rou gently stamped her foot and pushed Li Nanfang out of the room. After closing the door, she knocked on the door of general manager Yue''s office. She heard a faint sound coming in and then pushed the door open: "general manager Yue, just now the front desk called and said it was the person from Longda knitting."


    When min Rou knocked on the door, Yue Zitong happened to be in the bathroom, wiping his face with a towel in his hand: "well, take them up."


    "All right."


    Min Rou agrees. Just as she is about to leave, she finds that general manager Yue has changed.


    When she first came here in the morning, Mr. Yue was all dressed up, sexy and charming. Now she has regained her plain face and changed her clothes, just like before.


    "What''s the matter, what''s wrong with me?"


    Yue Zi Tong looked down and asked.


    "Ah, no, no, nothing''s wrong. It''s all right."


    Min Rou shook her head in a hurry, then nodded again and again. Just as she was about to close the door, Yue Zitong said, "Xiao Rou, wait a minute. I have something to say to you."


    Min Rou immediately walked in: "Mr. Yue, you said."


    Yue Zi Tong opened his mouth, but he didn''t want to say it again. He raised his hand and waved: "go ahead, I''ll talk about it later."


    After min Rou left, Yue Zitong sighed silently, leaned on the table, folded his hands around his chest, staring at the ground in a daze.


    She has decided that she would rather be broken than broken.


    If the Dragon dares to insult his mother in the air, master Yue will give him a white knife and a red one!


    The sharp saber was hidden in her waist.


    When he changed his clothes at home this morning, general manager Yue, determined to have an office romance with long Shao, was really stimulated by Helan Fusu''s inaction and retaliated before he made that stupid decision.


    However, after Li Nanfang scolded her for rolling away and cried a lot in the car, he finally calmed down a little. After a long stay in the office, he finally realized how mean and vulgar his idea was.


    Li Nanfang scolded her to get out of the way.


    Isn''t it the moment their mother-in-law came to Qingshan city that their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had nothing to do with Jinghua''s in-law''s family, and no one cared whether they were dead or alive?


    Isn''t it that kaihuang group may go bankrupt if dragon is not allowed to be empty?


    So what?


    Yue Zitong has sound limbs and a quick mind. She can support her mother even if she is willing to carry her bags at the station. How can she be so bewildered that in order to keep her present superior life, she is even afraid of a villain who tries to desecrate her mother and is determined to recommend herself to a pillow and have a romantic office romance with others?Is this still the proud and unyielding Yue Zitong?


    The more he thought about it, the more he blushed, and the more he felt that Li Nanfang was right to scold her.


    If she was Li Nanfang, she would take her hair and slap her in the face so that she could wake up from the extreme indignation.


    Can that bastard, just scornful scold her two roll, ride the car to go.


    Is this a man born to protect women? It''s just a soft bone waste. When his wife is determined to fool around with other men, she doesn''t dare to do it, but also escapes. It''s really seedless!


    It''s like President Yue. He would rather die than give up. He doesn''t care how many dragons and tigers there are. He just hands over the knife. The more Yue Zitong thinks about it, the more he feels that he is great enough. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that Li Nanfang has no seed. However, he completely forgets what she planned to do.


    Bang, bang, gently knock on the door, awaken Yue Zitong who is being moved by himself, turn around and quickly walk to the table, sit down, hands cross on the table, face coldly said: "come in."


    The door opened, min Rou with a few people appeared at the door: "General Yue, this is the guest from the Pearl."


    The young owner of the Grand Dragon knitting company came to kaihuang group in person. Instead of going down to meet him in person, Yue Zitong only sent a small secretary to be arrogant, which made him unhappy. When he walked out of the elevator, he didn''t see her waiting at the door, which made him even more unhappy. Especially when he saw that she was still sitting behind the office table, her face was cold, and her heart was angry.


    Long zaikong swears that he must let Yue Zitong know how powerful he is. However, for the time being, he can''t care about these things, so as not to damage more important things.


    "You wait outside."


    Back to a few of the entourage said a sentence, dragon in the empty from a sexy black silk beautiful woman, took a briefcase, with a smile into the office.


    Yue Zitong then stood up, went around the table to the reception area, stretched out his right hand, half smile also owe Feng: "long Shao, welcome to kaihuang group."


    "Excuse me, Mr. Yue."


    The Dragon smiles on his empty face, but his eyes are cold.


    "Xiaorou, make tea -"


    "I like coffee."


    "OK, xiaorou, make less coffee."


    Yue Zitong nodded his head, raised his hand and asked the dragon to sit opposite him, put his hands on his waist and raised his right foot.


    Her landlord action, let the Dragon more uncomfortable in the air, the smile on the face convergence.


    "Xiaorou, I have something important to discuss with long Shao and tell all departments not to disturb me today."


    After min Rou served coffee and fragrant tea, Yue asked him again.


    Min Rou nodded, glanced at the empty dragon and walked out of the office quickly.


    "Please."


    Yue Zitong took up the tea cup, ordered it a little, and motioned for long Shao to drink coffee.


    "Mr. Yue, I''ve always been a quick talker. I like to play direct."


    Dragon didn''t hold the cup in the air. He leaned forward to look at her and said, "I''ve come to Qingshan city to see President Yue in person this time. I have a very important matter to discuss with you."


    "Coincidentally, I also like to play direct."


    Yue Zi Tong nodded slowly: "what''s the matter, long Shao, please say."


    When she was talking, her eyes had narrowed slightly, staring at the empty throat of the dragon. She was thinking about how to cut his neck with a knife.


    "Before we get down to business, please ask Mr. Yue to look at something."


    Long zaikong didn''t notice Yue Zitong''s eyes. He took the briefcase, took out a contract like thing from it, put it on the table and pushed it to her.


    "What is this?"


    Yue Zitong brow tip slightly picked down, picked up the contract, only looked at the cover title, face is slightly changed, quickly turned over.


    This is a cooperation contract between Mingzhu Longda knitting and Qingshan kaihuang group, each of which is listed in great detail.


    The more he looked, the more surprised he was, but the colder he was.


    Pie in the sky.


    Only with these five words can we describe Yue Zitong''s first reaction after seeing the contents of the contract.


    For example, as the only raw material of kaihuang group, Longda knitting used to provide Yue Zitong with the price of a certain raw material. After repeated hard negotiations, it was finally concluded at the price of 100000 yuan per ton.


    This price of raw materials is enough to make Huang group maintain a little profit. Yue Zitong himself is also very satisfied. He never expected that Longda knitting would reduce its price, but worried that with the current labor becoming more and more expensive, there would be a substantial increase.


    But now, in the contract brought by long zaikong, it is indicated in black and white that Longda knitting has taken the initiative to reduce the price of 100000 yuan per ton to 70000 yuan, and promised that the price will not fluctuate in a whole year.


    Today, labor is becoming more and more expensive. Longda knitting provides hundreds of raw materials for kaihuang group. Instead of rising, it will fall. This is not a pie in the sky. What is it?


    In the past, when Yue Zitong saw these things, he would be in a daze and be ecstatic. It''s not impossible to express his gratitude to Longda knitting by crying for joy.But now she won''t, because she knows very well that the incident of pie falling from the sky will only exist in fantasy, and the idiom of nothing to be courteous is the real portrayal of the dragon''s initiative to show his kindness in the air.


    What is the dragon''s desire for nothing?


    Mother in law, of course.


    Yue Zitong didn''t finish reading the contract. He closed it and put it on the table. Looking up at the empty dragon, he said faintly, "long Shao, your gift is too thick. Yue Zitong can''t afford it. Well, what do you need me to do? Let me know first. "


    "Well, I''ll be straight."


    Long nodded in the air and said slowly, "I heard that Mr. Yue received the VIP invitation letter of the 18th socks industry alliance conference to be held in Mexico City next month a few days ago, right?"

 Chapter 117

    "The Dragon brought several people in the air, two of whom looked like professional bodyguards."


    Min Rou closes the door of her office and whispers to Li Nanfang, who leans on the wall behind the door. She looks worried. Although she has never seen the legendary professional bodyguards, she can see that two of them are quite tough. She is afraid that Li Nanfang will not be able to deal with others.


    After min Rou goes out, Li Nanfang looks out from the cat''s eye and naturally sees the dragon in the sky.


    Without minrou''s reminding, he could see that the two young men who came with the dragon in the sky today were tough, much more fierce than Wang Yong, who was abandoned by him at motianya that day.


    But he won''t care. Even if the dragon is in the air, Li Nanfang can also turn them over.


    Minrou doesn''t know where Li Nanfang is so confident. She is not afraid of professional bodyguards. She just shakes her head with a sneer.


    She was not at ease. She walked into the inner room quickly. When she came out again, she had a bright fruit knife in her hand.


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised: "why, are you encouraging me to kill people? Secretary min, even if I''ve offended you, you can''t be so heartless. You want to send me back to prison. "


    "Oh, what are you talking about?"


    Min Rou stamped her foot lightly, and the knife shook wildly in front of Li Nan''s side: "self defense, I want you to use it for self-defense - forget it, otherwise you can''t help but cause great disaster with the knife, and then you will rely on me and say that I am the murder weapon provided for you."


    Li Nanfang chuckled.


    Min Rou''s face turned red. She raised her foot and kicked him. She became angry: "smile, what are you laughing at? It''s time for you to laugh! "


    "If the sky doesn''t fall, don''t worry."


    Minrou kicked Li Nanfang. He took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. He said softly, "in five minutes, you''ll find a reason to go to the office. If you find that the person surnamed long is acting on Mr. Yue, you can pretend to be frightened and make a scream. Remember, the scream should be loud enough, otherwise I can''t hear it. It''s better to be insulted by a sex wolf. "


    "Who dares to insult me but you?"


    Min Rou blushes again and kicks him.


    When the two men were hiding in the room and flirting with each other, President Yue in the president''s office was staring at the dragon in the air, but his heart was mixed.


    I saw with my own eyes that long zaikong was trying to cheat on his mother. I learned from Helan Xiaoxin that long Shao was a beautiful woman with super obsession. It is said that no one who used to love a beautiful woman could get rid of him and instinctively made all kinds of preparations.


    She had the pleasure of revenge and wanted to offer herself a pillow to the evil forces. She was scolded by Li Nanfang and felt that she should be scolded. She was even better prepared to be a broken jade than a broken one. As a result, people came to visit her today not for her mother-in-law, but for the VIP invitation letter of the socks industry alliance Conference!


    The common people often say that one day is better than the other. They know that Longda knitting is also a big Mac in the fashion industry in China. However, with the current economic downturn in the world, they must have some problems.


    Stockings industry, also a key product of Longda knitting, has a certain influence in Chinese and international markets, but it has never had the opportunity to participate in the conference of stockings industry alliance.


    Compared with the other three domestic enterprises that received the invitation letter of this conference, Longda knitting, which has the advantage in other aspects, is not qualified enough. It is also normal to compete with the other three enterprises in the sock industry and not receive the invitation letter.


    However, the chief executive of Longda knitting was not willing to participate in the four-year top event of socks industry. As early as the founding of the Organizing Committee of the conference, he began to take part in activities and look for relationships everywhere.


    The long family has an irreplaceable influence in China. However, due to their transcendent status at home, their relationship abroad has never been very good in order to avoid some taboos.


    So after their efforts, they were also in vain. They could only watch people participate in the event, and they were very unwilling. At this time, they suddenly learned from the entrusted relationship that Huaxia Qingshan kaihuang group had received the last invitation.


    Besides, it is also the most important VIP invitation. It can not only recommend its own products at the conference, strive for cooperation with foreign enterprises, but also participate in the evaluation of gold, silver and copper awards!


    By the way, kaihuang group, which relies on Longda knitting to eat, has received the invitation letter from the VIP. Is there any reason? No way. It''s fair to say anything.


    If Longda knitwear wants to find justice, it''s not to appeal to the conference of the socks industry union. People don''t care about them. What they have to do is to persuade Yue Zitong to pass on the VIP invitation to them.


    The dragon family is a noble family. They are very strict with rules. They never take other people''s things without paying for them. They immediately held a high-level emergency meeting and offered a series of benefits to kaihuang group. They even sent their young owners to Qingshan city to pick up the invitation letter.


    It''s just that I came to take it. All the senior managers of Longda knitting never thought that Yue Zitong would refuse.


    They also firmly believe that Yue Zitong will not and dare not refuse."Mr. Yue, are you satisfied with our terms?"


    Yue Zitong''s daze had long been expected by long zaikong. He leaned back on the sofa, took out a box of iron box cigars from his pocket, lit one, puffed smoke and looked down at her.


    Yue Zitong did not speak, someone knocked on the door.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, the door opened, and min Rou came in from the outside. When she saw them sitting face to face in neat clothes, she was relieved and said with a smile, "Mr. Yue, just now old Wang of the restaurant called and asked me to ask long Shao if there are any taboos such as not eating spicy food."


    Dragon in the air casually said: "as long as delicious, sour, sweet and bitter I can."


    "OK, I''ll tell the restaurant."


    Min Rou nodded, turned and walked out quickly.


    It''s normal for her to come in and ask about it. Now, Yue Zitong, who is in a state of confusion, doesn''t think much about it. She just feels that her face is a little feverish and scolds herself secretly. Yue Zitong, Yue Zitong, you just think wildly, dress up as mean, and be scolded by Li Nanfang before they explain why you came here!


    Fortunately, at the last moment, my aunt was able to rein in the precipice and restore the heroine''s true colors. Only in this way did she not let long zaikong see that she wanted to hook up with him on purpose, otherwise she would not be able to live in the future.


    Yue Zitong secretly congratulated, and put his thoughts on the business.


    In order to get the invitation, Mr. Yue made great efforts These days, I have been paying close attention to the latest news of the Organizing Committee of the socks industry alliance, and repeatedly thinking about how to perform at that time, so as to make XianMei silk socks make a great success at the conference.


    Let her hands so dedicated to others, it is greatly unwilling.


    But then again, no matter how important an invitation is, it''s not as important as the future of kaihuang group, nor as important as general manager Yue, who once offered himself heartily.


    What''s more, in order to get this invitation letter, Longda knitting has offered so many preferential terms. Therefore, no matter from which aspect, Yue Zitong has to give up the invitation letter.


    Can also not be so easy to give up, since the dragon in the empty initiative to stretch his neck waiting for her to kill, why not take this opportunity to ask for more benefits?


    General manager Yue, who was in a state of great spirit, did not answer long Zaixian''s words. He picked up the contract again and looked at it carefully.


    The Dragon didn''t urge him in the air. His toes were shaking slightly and he looked around.


    It is related to the great interests of kaihuang group in one year. When Yue Zitong read this document, he read it very carefully and spent more than half an hour.


    Who knows what happened to min Rou? During the time when general manager Yue needed to be quiet most, he asked long Shao how to arrange his subordinates outside the door with full water. He came in four times.


    This made Yue Zitong angry. If it had not been for the presence of the distinguished guests, he would have scolded him.


    Finally, after reading the last one, Yue Zitong raised his head: "long Shao, I can give the invitation letter of the socks industry alliance to long Da knitting. But I''d like to know if you have any special requirements besides this invitation


    Introduce your mother to me!


    Nearly, long blurted out this sentence in the air. Fortunately, he suddenly remembered that he had asked Yue Zitong for help. At this time, he could not spoil the dragon family''s affairs by coveting his beautiful wife.


    Anyway, long Shao had planned before he came here. When it was over, he would go all out and pursue his mother-in-law by all means. I believe no one can stop him from appreciating the beauty.


    For this great goal, he doesn''t care with Yue Zitong about Wang Yong''s being beaten.


    With a smile, long Shao said faintly, "No. All I ask for is an invitation to the hosiery Federation conference. "


    "That''s good."


    Yue Zi''s childlike innocence was completely released, and a smile appeared on her face.


    As long as the dragon in the air does not put forward the request to let her turn over, she is still the most respected guest, can you not smile to meet?


    Of course, no matter how noble the guests are, they should strive for the benefits of kaihuang group. At the next moment, President Yue will restore her shrewd and capable nature of being a profiteer and put forward several conditions to long Zaixiang.


    The reason why she put forward these conditions was quite straightforward, which made long Shao deeply feel that President Yue had made a great sacrifice including dignity in order to win this VIP invitation.


    In order to thank Li Nanfang, I gave him my first kiss. It''s a great sacrifice, but he scolded me this morning.


    Thinking of these sad things, general manager Yue was sad and his eyes began to turn red. Long Shao couldn''t bear to see them. He patted the armrest of the sofa and said bravely, "OK, I promise!"


    "Please sign it."


    Yue Zitong immediately pushed the contract with his own conditions to long Shao.


    Without hesitation, long grabs the pen and signs his name.


    Yue Zitong took it and looked at it carefully. He stood up and held out his hand to long Shao. He said with a gentle smile, "long Shao, happy cooperation.""Happy cooperation."


    Long Shao also stood up, nodded and said: "master Yue, now you should give it to me?"


    When he said this, the door opened again, and min Rou came in with a fruit tray. After hearing this, her face changed.


    Yue Zitong gave her a frown. When he looked at long Shao again, he was smiling again: "OK, I''ll give it to you now. Please wait for long Shao."


    "Minrou, you go out first."


    After retracting his hand, Yue Zitong takes another look at Min Rou, coldly says something, and quickly walks into the suite.


    The VIP invitation is in the safe of the suite. If she wants to take it out and give it to long zaikong, she has to go inside.


    Is this going to be a good thing?


    Min Rou''s face changed again, but she ignored the dragon. She put down the fruit plate and walked out quickly.

 Chapter 118

    "Come on, come on, they''re in the house!"


    As soon as she enters her office, min Rou grabs Li NanFang''s arm and asks, "what should I do, what should I do?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t understand: "what did they come into the house?"


    "Mr. Yue, with the dragon, went to the suite, suite!"


    Min Rou stamped her foot bitterly: "when I came in, I heard Mr. Yue, who was surnamed long, ask him. Now it''s time to give it to him. Mr. Yue replied," yes, give it to him now. Let him wait a moment, and she will go into the suite first. "


    The suite in the president''s office is Yue Zitong''s resting place. Li Nanfang once visited it. There is a small wine cabinet and a comfortable big bed in it. What does long zaikong want and what does Yue Zitong want for him?


    Of course, the two have reached an agreement to achieve good things in the suite. By the way, they will give Li Nanfang a green hat.


    "Shameless!"


    Although he had been psychologically prepared for a long time and decided to help her this time, he went far away. But when the fact was about to happen, Li Nanfang still felt humiliated. His face was livid. He raised his hand, pulled min Rou away, opened the door and rushed out.


    The fact that his wife was going to serve others made Li Nanfang angry. He completely forgot what he had planned when he came. After rushing out of the door, he ignored the people in the corridor and stomped on the door.


    Long zaikong''s men are leaning against the corridor wall, talking and laughing in a low voice. Suddenly, they see a man rushing out of Min Rou''s room. Without waiting for everyone to see clearly, they suddenly kick the door and rush into the office.


    He''s trying to hurt long Shao!


    This is the first reaction of the two professional bodyguards, rushed to the door: "who, stop!"


    Min Rou ran out of the room in time, stretched out her arms across the door, and said aloud, "if you want to come in, you''ll have to pass me first!"


    Before her voice fell, she heard president Yue''s harsh voice in the office behind her: "Li Nanfang, who let you in?"


    After Li Nanfang broke into the house, he saw the dragon in the air at a glance. He was about to rush over, hold his neck and throw him down from the 12th floor. Yue Zitong came out of the apartment with something in his hand.


    Why, she didn''t take off her clothes?


    What''s in your hand? It looks familiar.


    An invitation?


    Isn''t this the VIP invitation I got for her?


    Li NanFang''s intelligence quotient is very high sometimes. After recognizing what Yue Zitong is holding in his hand, he suddenly realized that after a long time, long came to see her for this invitation.


    After receiving Ye Xiaodao''s message in the early morning, Li Nanfang, who was worried about tens of thousands of Longda employees, went online specially to check xialongda knitting group, knowing that the socks industry is also an important product of them.


    Now after seeing Yue Zitong holding the invitation card, if Li Nanfang can''t reflect the intention of long zaikong''s coming to her this time, even if he has nine lives, he won''t live until now.


    It''s min Rou''s words that mislead me. It turns out that Yue Zitong just went to the suite to get an invitation, not to undress. Min Rou, how can you be so stupid? Pig teammate, you really killed me!


    Li Nan Nan wailed in his heart. Of course, he didn''t want to break into the house. He just didn''t want to wear a green hat and kill the dragon in the air. He thought he was a transparent man. He didn''t even look at him again. He stared: "Yue Zitong, you have to tell me today. Why do you want to dismiss me, but you don''t pay me liquidated damages according to the employment contract?"


    In order to cover up the wrong behavior, Li NanFang''s scum demeanor reappeared: "hum, if you don''t make it clear to me today, I won''t go, and you don''t want to work."


    In the corridor outside the door, the two bodyguards are about to pull min Rou away. After listening to Li NanFang''s words, they know that he is not aiming at long Shao, so they let go, but they still look at him.


    What kind of bullshit is that?


    When did I fire you.


    Oh, I see. You turned out to be - aunt Yue is smart after all. You immediately guessed the real use of Li NanFang''s nonsense and laughed wildly.


    Ha, ha, I thought you really went away. I didn''t care about my aunt anymore. I was hiding in Min Rou''s office, ready to explode at any time and destroy the good thing that dragon and I are in the air.


    No wonder xiaorou, such a sensible child, came in again and again today. It turned out that she was trying to help you find the wind. When she saw that I was going to the apartment, she mistook me for shameless. You just broke into the house to commit a crime.


    OK, dear cup wall, as long as you care about my aunt, even if I really accompany other men to sleep, so what?


    Yue Zitong bit his teeth and forced himself to laugh wildly. He took a cold look at him. He quickly walked to the dragon in front of him and presented the VIP invitation with both hands: "little dragon, this is what you want. Please check it."


    "No, I can trust Mr. Yue."


    Long zaikong took the invitation, glanced at it, carefully put it in the briefcase, reached out and said, "that''s it, Mr. Yue. We''ll sit down and have a detailed chat when we have a chance.""Then don''t ask long Shao to have lunch together. I have some trifles to deal with, as you can see."


    Mr. Yue and long Shao shook hands and shook their heads with a bitter smile.


    "I see. Goodbye."


    When the Dragon walked out of the office, he looked at Li Nanfang, his eyes were overcast.


    His biggest task at present is to send the invitation back to Mingzhu in a hurry. At present, he is not in the mood to pay attention to the driver. Anyway, there are plenty of opportunities in the future.


    For the threat of dragon in the air, Li Nanfang takes it as a fart. He only has a headache about what to say in order to maintain his man''s dignity and let Yue Zitong know that he doesn''t care who she goes to bed with.


    Pig team mate, pig team mate, it''s all caused by you. Now you quietly wave your sleeve and leave. What about me?


    Looking at Min Rou who quietly returns to his office, Li Nanfang feels that he''d better pretend to be a fool, so as to avoid being ugly to the maximum extent.


    Just as he stepped back, Yue Zitong said, "Li Nanfang, stop for me."


    Li Nanfang sneered: "Che, do you think I will listen to you?"


    "You can''t listen."


    Yue Zitong said slowly: "but as long as you step out of the office, I''ll call my elder sister and say that when some villains bully me, you actually encourage me to sleep with others to avoid disaster!"


    "Yue Zitong, do you want to be shameless?"


    Li NanFang''s gills are bulging. He is gnashing his teeth.


    "I have been stripped twice by you, and now I can only sleep with your arm every night. What face can I have?"


    It turns out that women are no less capable of telling lies with their eyes wide open than men.


    Li Nanfang was defeated. He kicked the door, went to the sofa, sat down and shrugged: "if you have anything to say, don''t expect me to stay with you. I''m so disappointed in you. I just want to sleep with people, which makes my old face disgraceful. "


    "Don''t worry, even if you kneel down and beg me to stay, I won''t agree."


    Yue Zitong sneered, sat opposite him, lit a cigarette, elegant vomited a smoke ring: "in my life, I will never forget how you scolded me to roll."


    Li Nanfang found that the most terrible thing is the unreasonable woman. Even if you have a room full of reasons to prove that she is wrong, she will not admit it. She curled her lips and said, "to get down to business, I''m pressed for time."


    Yue Zitong looked at him: "why do you want to come back?"


    "Even if I want to stay away from you, I don''t want to go in a green hat. As for who you like to sleep with after this time, it''s none of my business


    Li Nanfang asked, "that''s why I want to come back. Are you satisfied?"


    "Not bad."


    Yue Zi Tong nodded his head indifferently and said, "if you want to go, I can also help you call my elder sister, saying that I am not satisfied with you and forced you to go, so you won''t be complained."


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "would you be so kind?"


    Yue Zitong very simply said: "want to get my kindness, is to pay the price."


    "What''s the price, tell me."


    "You saw with your own eyes just now that long zaikong took away the invitation that should have belonged to me."


    "You want me to try to get that invitation back?"


    "You''re stupid, you don''t believe it."


    Yue Zitong blew off his cigarette end and sneered, "if you want to get that invitation back, why should I give it to him?"


    Li Nanfang looked at her for a long time before he said, "you want me to get you another invitation."


    "I''m smart at last. Influenced by me -"


    before Yue Zitong finished speaking, Li Nanfang sprang up from the sofa, pointed her nose and scolded: "Damn, Yue, do you think it''s easy for me to get that invitation for you? Do you know that in order to help you, I used Su - hum, it''s unreasonable


    The more Li Nanfang said, the more angry he became. He grabbed the contract on the table and threw it into her arms. He laughed angrily and said, "take a good look at it. I''ve worked so hard to get an invitation for you. You''ve got the advantage from long zaikong, but I''m going to get another one for you. Ha ha, Yue Zitong, you don''t look like dementia. "


    "I can tell you responsibly that of course I am not dementia."


    After being scolded, Yue Zitong didn''t get angry. He put away his contract: "you said that you used Su to help me. What about Su? Since sue, what can I do for you once, I think I can do for you a second time? "


    Li Nanfang really lost his temper and sat down on the sofa: "Alas, Yue Zitong, you are not blind. You should be able to see the code of that VIP invitation. It''s the last one. I -"


    "I don''t care."


    Yue Zitong interrupted: "I have to participate in this conference of socks industry alliance. If you can''t satisfy me, hum, then you should stay by my side and suffer. Boy, dare to scold me to go away, I really think that the tiger is not angry, when I am a sick cat? ""Whatever you do, I don''t care."


    Li Nanfang said coldly. Just as he was about to get up and leave, the door was knocked.


    Min Rou, who has no price, pushes a dining car with delicious food and a red wine on it.


    This is Yue Zitong''s order to min Rou, specially prepared for the dragon in the air, min Rou still sent it.


    After smelling the smell of rice, Li NanFang''s stomach immediately made a response, grunted, and decided to have a full meal before leaving.


    "Eat together, so much."


    Yue Zitong said, holding the contract quickly to the suite, she had to put away, so as not to be torn.


    Without her deliberate command, Li Nanfang also made up her mind not to leave for the time being, but min Rou was embarrassed to stay. She almost made a mistake. She whispered that she didn''t need to, and then ran out.

 Chapter 119

    When Yue Zitong came out of the apartment again, Li Nanfang was almost full.


    ate more than half of the wine, but he didn''t drink it. He didn''t like to drink sour and astringent wine. He thought it was still good to drink domestic Baijiu, and it was spicy and spicy enough to drink. It seemed that there was a love fire in his stomach, which made people unable to stop singing.


    if Li Zitong doesn''t cry in front of the south, he may cry again.


    Since she was poured, no matter how bad the red wine was, Li Nanfang had to give her face. He raised his glass and touched her gently. He drank it with his head high, wiped his mouth and stood up to leave.


    "I''m sorry."


    Yue Zitong suddenly spoke.


    Li Nanfang was stunned and asked, "Why are you sorry for me? Don''t you think my food is good? "


    Ignoring his foolishness, Yue Zitong said softly, "I will never do that again."


    Even if Li Nanfang doesn''t come, long Zaizhen dares to say to his face that as long as president Yue gives his mother-in-law a hand, she will find a chance to say sorry to him after she cuts her throat.


    Yue is always a heroine among women. If she does something wrong, she will change it. She realizes that when she retaliates against Helan Fusu, she takes Li Nanfang as an example, which is really unfair to him. So she sincerely apologizes and doesn''t care about face.


    Of course, this is because Mr. Yue has already lost all his face in front of Li Nanfang. Otherwise, if he dares to ask Mr. Yue who has done something wrong to say that he is sorry to try, he will surely peel his skin.


    "Whatever you want to sleep with, it''s your freedom. You don''t have to say sorry to me. Anyway, after today, there will be no more involvement between us."


    Li Nanfang laughed and walked to the office door: "as for the laoshizi invitation, you can rest assured that I will try my best to find a way for you. If your life is good enough, it shouldn''t be a big problem. "


    Looking at the open door, Yue Zitong didn''t speak for a long time.


    She knew that when she brought out her elder sister, it was useless, it proved that Li Nanfang had made up his mind to leave her.


    Besides, she won''t call her elder sister or make a small report about Li Nanfang. She was wrong in this matter, and the wrong one is far from right. He can hide in Min Rou''s office. When he misunderstands, he kicks the door and pours in. This is the last thing he can do for her.


    As for what he said when he left, it was just a matter of face to try to find a way out. No matter how many contacts he had abroad, it was impossible for him to send her another invitation.


    Yue Zi Tong was stunned for a long time. He slowly raised his glass and took a sip of red wine. It was really bitter and astringent, as Li Nan Nan said.


    All afternoon, no one bothered Yue Zitong again. It was not until dark that the door was knocked.


    If the boss doesn''t leave, min Rou, the Secretary, will have to accompany him. Now it''s long past work time, and it''s dark. There''s no news from general manager Yue. She has to see what''s wrong.


    After knocking three times in succession, she didn''t hear Mr. Yue''s invitation. Min Rou was worried and pushed the door open.


    There is no light on in the office, but the skylight of the building in the distance shines in from the landing window and sprinkles it on the chair. Min Rou can see that President Yue is sitting on it, and it seems that she is still.


    Min Rou was startled. She quickly turned on the light and asked in a trembling voice: "general manager Yue, general manager Yue?"


    When the light came on, Yue Zitong sat up straight, raised his hand, rubbed his eyes and said, "I''m ok, but I''m a little tired. I fell asleep. What time is it?"


    "It''s almost nine o''clock."


    After confirming that general manager Yue was still alive, min Rou was relieved: "in fact, it was just dark, and it was early in the evening. Mr. Yue, are you going to work overtime tonight? "


    "No, let''s go."


    Yue Zitong stood up, picked up the bag, looked back out of the window, said in a low voice, and walked out of the office quickly.


    "Mr. Yue, shall I take you home?"


    Seeing that Yue Zitong is depressed, min Rou is a little worried.


    Yue Zitong laughed: "I''m afraid something will happen to me. Ha ha, it''s not so serious. Don''t worry, isn''t it that you''ve been dumped, coughed and robbed of your hard-earned VIP invitation? This is not a matter. As long as we work hard and make the company stronger and bigger, we may receive an invitation from the socks industry alliance in four years. I''m just not happy right now, but it''s far from the accident of driving home. "


    A few days ago, Yue Zitong immediately held an emergency meeting after receiving the invitation letter from the socks industry alliance. At the meeting, she announced the great good news. Min Rou now seems to remember that the middle and senior management of the company, including her, were stunned for a long time after hearing the news. She looked at President Yue with disbelief and suspected that she was joking.


    It wasn''t until President Yue came out with the invitation that everyone woke up and clapped like thunder. They almost overturned the roof. Even if they had the most unrealistic dream, they didn''t expect kaihuang group to receive the invitation from the socks industry alliance, which was still VIP level.


    Let alone all over the world, Huaxia also has dozens of well-known hosiery enterprises, including the largest benefactor of kaihuang group, Longda knitting. If we have to make a ranking, our XianMei stockings are the third class. However, there are no three invitation letters in all of Huaxia, but kaihuang group has got them.What kind of honor is it?


    No one dares to expect to get a medal, but as long as XianMei stockings show up at the conference, their value will double, and they will become a famous brand in China at one stroke. This is just like the reason that some bad performing stars will be called international stars as long as they walk on the red carpet.


    Yue Zitong was eager to hold a high-level meeting and solemnly announced the good news. What he wanted was this kind of effect. It made everyone feel as if they were fighting with chicken blood and full of energy.


    At the meeting, President Yue seemed to understate how hard she worked and how much she paid to get the invitation. However, in order to have a better tomorrow for kaihuang group, no matter how hard she suffered or how tired she was, it was worth it.


    As for Li NanFang''s role in kaihuang group''s invitation letter, Mr. Yue disdains to mention it. No one will believe it, will he?


    After listening to Mr. Yue''s words, min Rou let go and satirized the robber in a euphemistic way.


    In Min Rou''s view, no matter how important the VIP invitation letter of the socks industry alliance conference is, it can''t compare with Mr. Yue''s innocence.


    However, it is certain that when the company''s middle and senior management learned that kaihuang group had been robbed of the invitation letter to the conference, they would be very angry and disappointed, and their enthusiasm would slacken. But I believe Yue always has a way to turn everyone''s anger into motivation and work hard.


    After encouraging min Rou a few words, Yue Zitong got on the bus and left.


    Looking at the traffic on the road, min Rou sighed softly.


    She is not stupid. How can she not see that Yue is always forced to smile and her eyebrows are full of heartbreaking sadness?


    Vaguely, she seems to feel that the relationship between Mr. Yue and Li Nanfang is not just the relationship between aunt and nephew, but she dare not think deeply, it is a blasphemy to Mr. Yue.


    Where''s that kid?


    When min Rou thinks of Li Nanfang, she takes out her mobile phone and starts dialing his number.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed has been turned off, please redial later -"


    in the mobile phone, a mechanical female voice will soon be heard.


    "Well, what can I do when I turn off the power?"


    Min rouxiu eyebrow slightly wrinkled, unwilling to redial once, still shut down.


    Originally not so good mood, all of a sudden bad, murmured something, quickly walked to a red car.


    This is a hatchback made in China. Before she graduated from University, min Rou wanted to own a car like this. However, the great changes in her family have turned her not too big wish into an extravagant one.


    A very gentle girl, the Secretary of the general manager of Tangtang kaihuang group, rides an electric car to and from work all day long. Fortunately, with the help of Li Nanfang, Min''s father recovered all her property with interest. On Saturday the day before yesterday, he took her to buy this car.


    On her way here this morning, min Rou thought whether she wanted to invite Li Nanfang home for the last time. The reason is that she bought a car and had two drinks to celebrate her becoming a car owner.


    Who knows that this kind of thing will happen today. Min Rou has never had the chance to invite him. Now he dials his phone, but he turns it off. Can he not be depressed?


    "Tomorrow, I''ll invite him. If I refuse again, I won''t talk to him any more."


    After deciding to give Li Nanfang another chance to visit her home for the last time, min Rou starts the car and slowly drives out of the parking lot.


    In this world, there is no shortage of people who are ignorant of current affairs at any time. Li Nanfang is undoubtedly one of them. Secretary min finally convinced himself to give him another chance to visit her home, but he did not show up in the next few days.


    Call his mobile phone, still in the off state, as if suddenly evaporated from the earth.


    Min Rou is very worried. In this sunset evening, she is a little shy. She has the courage to ask Mr. Yue about Li Nanfang, why she hasn''t come to work these days.


    Yue Zitong calmly told her that Li Nanfang had resigned and went back to her hometown, because her elder sister was not in good health and needed to be taken care of by him.


    Min Rou''s heart suddenly emptied, and subconsciously asked general manager Yue if he would come to Qingshan city in the future.


    General manager Yue said that he would not come and would not come in the future.


    Min Rou, who is receiving the water, doesn''t speak. She doesn''t know when the water is spilled outside. Until President Yue reminds her, she suddenly wakes up and asks president Yue where Li NanFang''s hometown is.


    Yue Zitong didn''t answer, just looked at her, eyes complex.


    Min Rou is a little hairy. She looks down at her toes and is about to find an excuse to explain why she cares about Li Nanfang. Yue Zitong asks her if she likes him.


    "I, how can I like him!"


    Min Rou''s eyes are wide open and her face turns red. She puts down her glass and turns around. She runs out of the office as if she were running away. She doesn''t realize that she is disrespectful to President Yue.


    Back in her office, min Rou leaned back on the door, closed her eyes and murmured, "I don''t like him. He has girlfriends. I just - I miss him a little. "It''s just that some people miss li NanFang''s min rou. On the way to work today, some spirits were reluctant to give up and almost ran the red light. Fortunately, there were traffic police on duty in the middle of the road. They found that she was running the red light and raised her hand in time.


    Min Rou just converged. When the green light turned on and passed by the traffic police, she said thanks with a smile.


    Seeing that she is a very beautiful female driver, the traffic police friends exaggerate to give her a hand salute, saying that you are welcome. Pay attention to driving in the future.


    In the eyes of the traffic police friends, min Rou drives safely through the intersection. Before she goes far, she suddenly sticks to the edge and shouts out of the window: "Hi, Bai ling''er, wait!"

 Chapter 120

    Li Nanfang is a scum who has been in prison for his work style, but he has a beautiful girlfriend who is a policeman. This kind of thing is undoubtedly the most noticeable.


    For several days after bailing''er took him away with a motorcycle, all the employees of the company were talking about it. There were many people who envied, envied and even cursed the injustice of heaven.


    Many employees have witnessed min Rou''s invitation to Li Nanfang being rejected. No one dares to talk about it in front of her face-to-face interview. However, when she went to the restaurant for dinner, she heard something and realized that the girl with short hair that day was Bai linger who used to abuse her pants.


    One is a scornful scum, and the other is a policeman representing justice. How can he become a lover?


    Breaking min Rou''s head, she doesn''t believe it, but the fact is there again. She can''t admit what she saw with her own eyes.


    I have to ask her what''s going on!


    This idea has been in Min Rou''s subconscious for a long time, but she doesn''t realize it. Now she suddenly sees Bai ling''er walking on the sidewalk alone, and she shouts to her without thinking about it.


    Bai ling''er is still wearing the clothes she wore when she went to meet Li Nanfang that day. Otherwise min Rou would not recognize her. She is eating and walking with a bag of popcorn in her arms. When she hears someone calling her name, she stops and looks back.


    Bai ling''er met min Rou several times, and of course he knew her: "eh, Secretary min, is that you?"


    "Not on duty tonight?"


    Min Rou stopped the car and asked, "shall we have dinner together? There''s something I want to talk to you about. "


    Bai ling''er knew min Rou only because of her work. In fact, they didn''t say a few words except when Lao Hao was drunk and wanted to insult her that night, so they were a little puzzled about her invitation and instinctively refused.


    Min Rou tone sincerely said: "white officer, you take up to half an hour, OK?"


    In addition to Li Renzha, no one will have the heart to refuse min Rou''s repeated invitation. Bai ling''er thinks about it and opens the door to get on.


    "Let''s have tea. I know there''s a teahouse not far ahead. The environment is very good."


    "Well, I happen to be thirsty for popcorn."


    Now that she has got on the bus, and min Rou is a girl who easily makes people like her, Bai ling''er readily agrees.


    Since the great name of heaven and earth resounded through China, a small teahouse also followed suit to call it. Is it not afraid to be investigated?


    As min Rou said, the environment of the teahouse is good, and the melodious and elegant piano music makes people feel like they are in a busy Taoyuan city. That is to say, there are two couples who ignore the existence of others and gnaw fiercely in their arms, which makes people hate it.


    "Secretary min, what do you want to talk about?"


    After min Rou ordered a pot of jasmine tea and two Thai rice, Bai ling''er took a sip of tea cup and asked directly.


    Minrou hesitated and said, "I want to talk to you about Li Nanfang."


    Bai Ling er''s face immediately changed and asked faintly, "Secretary min, what do you mean?"


    She doesn''t want to mention that guy at all now. Although he knows the leader of the provincial department, as long as she is willing to pull down her face and pester him like brown candy, her future is bright.


    After feeling Bai ling''er''s obvious indifference, min Rou quickly explained: "officer Bai, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to compete with you for Li Nanfang. I just want to --"


    "what do you want to compete with me for Li Nanfang?"


    Bai ling''er interrupted her: "Secretary min, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Min Rou thought that Bai ling''er was trying to save face by saying this, so she said with a sorry smile: "officer Bai, I know you are Li NanFang''s girlfriend --"


    "who is his girlfriend?"


    When Bai ling''er interrupts min Rou again, her tone is a little high, which startles others and looks to this side.


    Min Rou Leng next, some puzzled said: "you are Li NanFang''s girlfriend ah, this is not a secret, our company headquarters hundreds of employees know ah."


    "I''m Li NanFang''s girlfriend. Hundreds of employees in your company''s headquarters know that?"


    This time, Bai ling''er blinked and doubted that he had heard wrong.


    She admitted that she was ready to be slaughtered by Li Nanfang that night. She went to Cinderella restaurant. When she met fan Xiangjun, who robbed her ex boyfriend, she had been misunderstood easily because of face and other reasons. However, she never thought about meeting Li Nanfang.


    How, all the staff of kaihuang group know?


    "Officer Bai, you and Li Nanfang are not friends and girlfriends?"


    Bai ling''er''s reaction makes min Rou happy and asks.


    "My boyfriend and girlfriend!"


    Bai ling''er wakes up and laughs: "cut, Secretary min, do you think it''s hard for me to marry Bai ling''er, so I''ll find some scum to be my boyfriend?"


    At this moment, Bai ling''er gradually understands what''s going on. She apologizes to Li Nanfang when she was ordered, but someone (Sun Daming) satirizes her for enforcing the law savagely. In a rage, she throws him over the shoulder. In the end, she is mistaken for Li NanFang''s girlfriend. Later, why did she invite him to dinner.Of course, she won''t say the real reason why she beat sun Daming and invited Li Nanfang to eat Western food. She just said that she was ordered to apologize.


    I just went to Li Nanfang twice and invited him to have a meal, but it turned out that he was mistaken for his girlfriend. What''s more, these people have too much imagination, right?


    Min Rou suddenly realized: "ah, it''s like this. I''ll tell you, how could you suddenly become his girlfriend in just a few days when you abused him so badly. "


    Hearing min Rou mention that she abused Li Nanfang, Bai ling''er was not happy. She digged off the topic: "Secretary min, I know what you mean by inviting me tonight. Do you want to tell me that you like Li Nanfang, but you are worried that I don''t want to, so you decide to have a showdown with me and compete with me openly?"


    "There''s nothing wrong."


    Min Rou blushed and shook her head to explain: "who said I like him? I want to --"


    Bai ling''er patted her hand with a smile and interrupted her for the third time: "Secretary min, girls like a man. It''s normal. There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. Although Li renscum, cough, Li Nanfang had made mistakes before, and he was mean, his nature was good. As long as you have a good influence on him in the future, I believe he will be transformed into a person who is useful to the society. "


    Imperceptibly, Bai ling''er began to play official tune.


    "I, I -"


    when min Rou is nervous and excited, she stammers. The more anxious she is to explain, the more she speaks.


    "Don''t say it. I know it. Now I can tell you responsibly that Li Nanfang and I have nothing to do with each other. I promise that in the future, I will never go to your company to find him. You can be assured to pursue him boldly. I''m optimistic about you. "


    Bai ling''er''s bright face makes min Rou extremely depressed. How can I confidently and boldly pursue him? To paraphrase what you said, do you think that this secretary can''t get married? Crying and shouting, it''s him who won''t get married?


    "Well, let''s stop about Li Nanfang. If you don''t mention it, it''s cold."


    I thought that the quality of rice would be better if I had a bowl of rice tonight.


    Since the explanation is not clear, min Rou doesn''t want to explain, but Li Nanfang has to be mentioned. Otherwise, why did you invite Bai ling''er to tea tonight?


    "Officer Bai, I invite you tonight to ask you, do you know where Li Nanfang is now?"


    "What?"


    Bai ling''er, who was about to eat with chopsticks, was stunned and looked up: "Li Nanfang has gone?"


    "It seems you don''t know."


    Min Rou lowered her eyes and said in a soft voice: "for several days, he didn''t come to work. When she called him, she always turned off the phone."


    "Oh, it turned out that you mistook me for his girlfriend and asked me where he was."


    Bai ling''er suddenly shook his head: "since I invited Li Nanfang to dinner that night, I have never seen him or talked to him on the phone. What''s the matter? He''s not working in your company? "


    "Well."


    Min Rou whispered and began to eat.


    Since Bai ling''er is not Li nan''nan''s girlfriend and doesn''t know where he has gone, min Rou doesn''t want to talk about him any more. She eats every grain of rice and thinks, Li nan''nan, where is your hometown?


    Li Nanfang didn''t go back to his mother. He was in Mingzhu.


    As early as a few days ago, in the afternoon after leaving yuezitong, Li Nanfang stepped on the train going south and came to the Pearl.


    He didn''t come to Mingzhu to visit mountains and rivers, nor to recover the VIP invitation letter that was taken away by long zaikong, but to meet someone.


    If he dares not to come, the madwoman will do harm to Yue Zitong. He will attack her from an all-round perspective. He will play with Mr. Yue and punish Li Nanfang for his rebellious behavior.


    Su yaqi''er promised Ye Xiaodao that she would suddenly launch a malicious attack on Huaxia Longda knitting. Her reward is to find Li Nanfang and let him roll back to her with the fastest speed.


    She said that she had not been watered by a man for a long time, the fertile fields had been abandoned, the hills had collapsed, the wrinkles had grown early, and the green silk had turned white - in short, she needed a man now.


    Li NanFang''s answer is very simple. I can see you, but you have to come to China, because Lao Tzu can''t go abroad for the time being. If he doesn''t want to, he will be pulled down.


    As long as you can see this heartbreaker who leaves without saying goodbye, let alone come to China, Su yaqi''er will not hesitate to go to Mars as soon as possible.


    In the eyes of foreigners, China''s metropolises are just those. Jinghua is the political center. Su Yaqi doesn''t like it, so she chose the Pearl.


    The whole 38th floor of the Pearl Hotel is wrapped up by Su yaqi''er, waiting for Li NanFang''s arrival.


    The rich and willful dragon is empty. In this respect, compared with Su yaqi''er, it''s not suitable to carry shoes for her.


    "Pearl, no sleep tonight."


    Li Nanfang smiles and walks up the steps in front of the hotel. A foreign girl in red high-heeled leather sandals steps up and says, "Mr. Li, you''re here at last.""I haven''t seen you for a long time, Emma. You''re still so sexy and beautiful. If I look at you, I''ll drool."


    Staring at the girl''s small chest, Li Nanfang said sincerely.


    Aimara is Su Yaqi er''s secretary and head of bodyguard. She is very clear about the relationship between Li Nanfang and Miss Li. She even wants to taste the taste of a man who can fascinate Miss Li. However, she does not dare to miss this beautiful world.


    So, at most, she took advantage of Li Nanfang and walked into the elevator, took his hand and stretched it down the neckline - that''s all. She didn''t even dare to kiss him.


    Su yaqi''er''s taste buds are very sensitive. If you taste her from Li NanFang''s mouth, it''s her end.

 Chapter 121

    The elevator stops on the 38th floor, and Emma reluctantly arranges her clothes.


    After seeing the number 38 on the elevator key, Li Nanfang was amused. When he was in a hurry, he once called Su yaqi''er a smelly three eight. Later, he was questioned by her and sophisticated that the meaning of three eight in China was the meaning of the best beauty.


    If you call her smelly, you are a smelly beauty.


    Since then, as long as Su ya Qi''er stays in a hotel, she will book rooms on the 38th floor, or rooms with these two numbers.


    In fact, Li Nanfang thinks that Su yaqi''er should know the meaning of 38, especially a woman''s frivolous behavior, recklessness, madness and lack of solemnity.


    But she didn''t care. She felt that she was such a woman. Compared with smelly Sanba, she might prefer Ye Xiaodao to scold her for being a little bitch.


    Those three words are exciting enough for her.


    Ordinary people can never understand what the three outlooks are like when they are poor and only have money.


    In the corridor on the 38th floor, there are at least three groups and six black suits patrolling back and forth to provide the safest protection for Su yaqi''er.


    These black suits don''t know Li Nanfang, but with Amara by his side, a fool will ask more.


    In front of 3838 presidential suite, Amara stopped, handed Li Nanfang a room card, turned and left.


    Of course, there is no 3838 on the 38th floor of the Pearl Hotel. This is the number that Su yaqi''er asked people to change. As long as she lives for one day, she is the queen of this floor, and this presidential suite is her bedroom.


    With a sound of Ding, Li Nanfang slowly pushed the door open, and a fresh fragrance of jasmine came to him, which made him feel refreshed.


    Su Yaqi, who loves jasmine, thinks that only this flavor can match her unusual identity, perfume, house, and car.


    However, the jasmine fragrance from the room tonight is obviously mixed with a trace of essential balm.


    Once upon a time, Fengyoujing used to be a cool summer mosquito repellent skin care product. But this year, it has changed into a special product for men to love women. I believe that men and women who have used Fengyoujing because of curiosity will collapse.


    Essential balm is composed of menthol, methyl salicylate, camphor and other ingredients. It stimulates the mucous membrane greatly. Therefore, it is impossible for ordinary people to feel the super cool feeling when smearing it in an indescribable place.


    It is said that there is a hero''s brother on the Internet. In order to warn posterity not to try by example, he live broadcast and personally tested it. The result is that from the 25th second, it''s as hot as a volcano, and it can''t be more sour. After one minute''s painful persistence, the hero quickly closes the door and cleans up. During this time, he can still hear his heartrending cry -


    Li NanFang''s cheek bangs a few times Next, the eyes of indignant determination, step into.


    Now that he has been deeply trapped in the tiger''s mouth, he has to fight to the death, not afraid of all kinds of abnormal impact from the little bitch, and completely subdue her. In addition, he has no way back.


    In the super large and luxurious suite, there is no one, quiet and quiet, only the special flavor of Fengyoujing, which is more and more clear.


    There was only a dim yellow night light in the living room. Everything was blurred, as if there was some danger hidden in it. As soon as Li Nanfang closed his eyes, he would rush up from a corner and tear him to pieces.


    Backhand gently closed the door, Li Nanfang quickly looked behind the door.


    On the left side behind the door is a shoe rack, on which there are at least ten pairs of high-heeled shoes of various kinds, almost every pair of which is a limited number of handmade products.


    On the right is the hanger, hanging long windbreaker, evening dress and other clothes, are also scattered with the smell of jasmine mixed with essential oil.


    The doors of all the rooms in the presidential suite are open and the night lights are on, so that Li Nanfang can see that there is no one inside at a glance. Of course, the madwoman may be hiding in the suite. When he goes in, she will rush up from behind and throw him to the ground. Without saying a word, she goes straight to the theme.


    Su yaqi''er likes this kind of game, which can give her as much excitement as possible.


    This time, there is no exception, either hidden behind the bedroom door or behind the bathroom door.


    Slowly remove the shoes, and then take off the clothes, take off nothing left - Su Yaqi like this, Li Nanfang also like it, since the two people stink like each other, so why not do it?


    "Where are you, cupwall? I''m here. I''m going to find you. "


    Stepping on the thick carpet, Li Nanfang walked slowly to the bedroom door. After two steps, he bent down and bowed. A sound like a cat''s cry came from behind, bringing the wind.


    The next moment, he was a smooth and strong body, heavily down on the carpet, a pain in the left shoulder, was bitten, and then there is a cold Shasha feeling, from the bite wound.


    Su yaqi''er is hiding behind the door of the guest room. She has her painted as a white windbreaker. With the dark light in the room, Li Nanfang has never found her.


    This madwoman can do anything to pursue high quality and high stimulation of sex life. I really don''t know whether her God sent her to the world to satisfy men or punish men.In a word, after she successfully cheated Li Nanfang, she was very excited. Like an emotional wild cat, she made a snoring roar in her mouth, and then bit him on the shoulder. She saw blood in her mouth, but every time she saw blood.


    Finally, I went to bite Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang, who has been used to her madness for a long time, will never allow her to go crazy. When she bites her, his hands are not idle. He wrists her thighs and her buttocks like a full moon.


    When his mother-in-law moved into the villa that night, Yue Zitong once bit Li Nanfang, and he pinched her leg impolitely, but it was "from the beginning to the end", that is, left a little bruise.


    To deal with this madwoman, Li Nanfang would never be polite if he could screw off a few pieces of meat with his hand.


    "Ah


    Su yaqi''er opens her mouth and screams, but her eyes are brighter. It''s like two groups of fire burning in it, which turns into enjoyment when the pain reaches the extreme.


    Masochism, an unusual phenomenon, often appears in people who are superficially noble, because under their seemingly noble appearance, they are all under unbearable pressure. Only when they suffer from certain pain and suffering can they feel more comfortable.


    After a scream, Su yaqi''er suddenly catches Li NanFang''s mouth. With a tongue more dexterous than snake''s, she pries his teeth open, and the saliva with essential oil also gets in.


    This female madwoman must have half a bottle of essential balm in her mouth, which made Li Nanfang shiver violently. When she coughed violently, she quickly bowed her head, reached out her hand and grabbed it -


    Li Nanfang thought of the hero who tried to do the same thing on the Internet, and realized the pain of his scream after a minute.


    When he was in great pain, he didn''t want to let Su yaqi''er suffer from the abuse of Fengyoujing with her mouth. He immediately turned over and knocked her down and put her on the horse with a gun. Then, Li Nanfang was no longer in pain alone. Su yaqi''er was even more in pain. Her scream could definitely come out through the door, but there was no movement outside.


    All bodyguards, including Amara, are now deaf. Only when they look at each other can they read out their admiration from each other''s eyes.


    There is also inferiority.


    Because they can''t believe that one day they can make the eldest lady scream for a full hour and a half like the man just now, and their voice has long been hoarse, just like the hush of the beast before it was dying.


    "I want to die."


    Su yaqi''er, who had completely taken off her strength, was carried into the warm bathtub by Li Nanfang. After a long time, she slowly opened her eyes and said hoarsely.


    Li Nanfang reached out from the side, took a small bottle of throat protection medicine, poured it on her, and then she felt much better. When she spoke again, she could be heard clearly.


    "Next time don''t play so crazy, be careful your vocal cords will be torn."


    Li Nanfang threw away the small bottle and took a cigarette from the chair beside him. Roasted goose with Baijiu and


    .


    This is what Suya Qier has prepared for a long time. It seems that she is going to soak in the bathtub tonight.


    "God can guarantee me that several channels, including my voice channel, have been developed by you for many times, and the tear resistance is definitely super strong."


    Su yaqi''er took Li NanFang''s cigarette, took a puff, and put it on his mouth.


    She speaks very dirty, only when she is with Li Nanfang, but she is also sincere, so she won''t be despised by men, and she doesn''t want to be hypocritical, which is what she pursues.


    "Every time you go crazy, you give me the illusion that it''s not you who are attacking me, but a very powerful and terrible devil. Can you tell me now why your eyes are red, that''s scary? "


    Su Ya Qi son once again grabbed cigarette, smoked a mouthful, ask a way.


    Li Nanfang asked: "can you promise that you will not marry others in the future?"


    Suya Qier shook her head.


    Li Nanfang also shook his head.


    "Well, let''s get down to business."


    Su yaqi''er sniffed and said: "in recent days, Longda knitting has been badly damaged. I''m sure that it can completely collapse if it is hit three times at most. So, are you satisfied? "


    Li Nanfang asked, "how much did you lose?"


    Su yaqi''er smiles. She is obsessed with Li Nanfang. It''s not just that he can make her extremely satisfied every time. The key is that he always thinks about her, no matter what he does.


    Only this kind of man can completely conquer the proud Su yaqi''er.


    "At the beginning of those two days, the damage was very heavy, but this afternoon, when the offer was closed, it was negligible."


    Su yaqi''er said: "after three shocks, I will have a great success."


    "Do they know you''re behind the scenes?"


    "I learned this morning that the person entrusted by the dragon family has gone to America to see me."


    Su yaqi''er sneered: "however, I will not see them. The man who dares to provoke me, I will make them pay the heaviest - "


    Li Nanfang interrupted her words:" let go of Longda knitting. "Su yaqi''er was stunned: "what?"


    "Let go of Longda knitting."


    Li Nanfang repeated it many times.


    Su Ya Qi Er didn''t ask why, staring at him for a moment, nodded.


    Li Nanfang encouraged Su yaqi''er to kill the dragon with a knife. After a few days of bloody fighting, it was time to harvest, but he asked people to let go. For her, this requirement was quite excessive.


    But Su yaqi''er nodded and agreed without asking any reason, which made him feel guilty: "you, don''t ask me why?"


    "You have your reasons."


    Su Ya Qi Er raised her head, attached to his ear, said: "but you have to pay the price - before dawn, do not come out again."

 Chapter 122

    Long Shao went to Qingshan city in person to ask Yue Zitong for the VIP invitation of the socks industry alliance conference. Of course, it was a quick success.


    As for the damage to Wang Yong''s two running dogs, naturally, it will be ignored. No one will care about their life or death, because they have been abandoned by the long family long after they helped long fan and raped a local director''s wife.


    Finally got the long-awaited VIP invitation, will be the world''s top sock industry union conference, a show of our company''s products charming style, can not celebrate it?


    Although in order to get this invitation, the dragon family has given Yue Zitong enough advantages, but that sacrifice is not worth mentioning for a better tomorrow.


    Long zaikong, who had made great contributions, got drunk at the celebration banquet. After that, he called to invite two beautiful local women to his villa. After a few hours, he lay down in his beautiful legs and fell asleep.


    In my sleep, I can''t help shouting Yang Tiantian''s name.


    Once he meets an itchy prey, the dragon in the sky will be the first to inquire about her origin. No matter who the target is, his subordinates can present the most basic information of the prey to him in the shortest time.


    Yang Tiantian, height, girth, weight is not clear, because she has left castle peak city.


    Before that, she seemed to have lived in Beijing all the time. The aristocratic temperament and the origin of Yue Zitong from her should be a small rich family in Beijing, which is not on the stage.


    If Yang Tiantian comes from a noble family and long zaikong is in Beijing, it is impossible that she has never heard of her name or seen her appear at any high-end cocktail party.


    This avoids the risk of offending the heavyweights, and increases the dragon''s confidence in successfully catching and killing its prey in the air. When he has enough spirit, he will immediately plan a detailed hunting plan.


    But before he had enough sleep, he was awakened by his father, the leader of Longda knitting, and asked him to rush to the company.


    Did the sky fall down? I don''t know that long Shao was tired and half dead after hundreds of rounds of fighting with two beautiful women last night. If he didn''t sleep for 20 hours, he wouldn''t wake up?


    If someone dares to disturb long Shao''s dream, he is light to yell at on the spot, but it''s his father who calls him. Even if he has died in a woman''s belly, he has to survive and go to the company.


    All over the world, what he fears most is his father, and what he believes most is his sister.


    After learning that Longda knitting was suddenly attacked maliciously by an overseas company with unknown capital, Longshao''s drowsiness and drunkenness all disappeared, and he was a bit silly. Who had enough to support and had nothing to do, and took out the posture of dying together to attack Longda knitting?


    Two days later, the dragon family finally knew who had maliciously attacked Longda knitting. It was Suya Qier, who was known as the little financial devil in Europe and America. She was a notorious madwoman. It was said that she was the best financial vampire after Lord SOLAS.


    Well, how did Su yaqi''er start with Longda knitting?


    Although Longda knitting is quite large in China, Su yaqi''er, who is young but has long been the meat of financial hob, only resisted for two days after launching a malicious sneak attack without warning, and then showed signs of collapse.


    Perhaps Longda knitting can resist her malicious attack by concentrating on her strength, but she is afraid that her actions will lead to the idea of other fund organizations and form a new financial storm sweeping the world.


    Longda knitting, the first to bear the brunt of the storm, will be broken to pieces.


    The dragon family was angry and resentful, but more scared. They immediately sent the third son of the dragon family to the United States, found a firm relationship, and went to New York to see President Suya.


    Long Laosan is shut up, but he doesn''t see Su yaqi''er. He can only feel the tense atmosphere of a big fight from other people''s company headquarters.


    "You must see her at all costs and by all means. You must ask what''s going on, or you won''t come back!"


    When the Dragon boss received the call from the third, he roared angrily. After a night, it seemed that the dragon was still echoing in his empty ears.


    Last night, it was sleepless again.


    In the small conference room of Longda knitting, all the high-level people were present, including long zaixiao, who had the worst physical fitness and didn''t have a good rest for several nights, which made him drowsy.


    Ding Lingling, the phone on the cabinet suddenly rings, breaking the dead silence. The Secretary immediately grabs the phone, just said hello, a cold, nice, slightly hoarse voice comes from the microphone: "I''m Su yaqi''er, I''m looking for Longma shop."


    "Are you Suya Kiel?"


    For a moment, the Secretary didn''t connect the woman on the opposite side of the phone with the dark clouds over Longda knitting. Subconsciously, when he repeated it, the boss suddenly rushed over, copied the phone, pushed him aside, and made a ha ha: "ha, President Suya, Hello, I''m Longma line."


    Su yaqi''er, who is so hard to see, has called us on her own initiative?


    All the people in the meeting room, like being splashed with cold water, were full of energy and focused on Mr. long and listened to every word he said."President Su ya, I think it''s a misunderstanding. Ha ha, it''s really a misunderstanding. Ha ha - OK, OK, I understand. I''ll send someone to handle it now. OK, goodbye."


    On the surface, Longma company was laughing, but its face was very ugly. After a long time, she slowly put down the microphone and turned to look at everyone. She slowly said, "she doesn''t want us to take the place of kaihuang group and go to Mexico City to participate in this socks alliance conference."


    "What?"


    The dragon stood up in the empty ground and exclaimed angrily, "why should she take care of our affairs?"


    Longmaxing was very dissatisfied with his son''s impulse and frowned: "she asked me to keep it secret. That invitation was specially asked by her for Yue Zitong. She said that she appreciates Yue Zitong very much. "


    Dragon in empty muddle: "that female madman, how can know little mole ant like Yue Zitong, also specially send her VIP invitation?"


    How does Longma know this?


    He only knew that if he didn''t send the invitation to the place designated by her according to the request of the madwoman, and strictly keep this secret, no one would know, then Longda knitting would be defeated before the sealing today.


    The invitation letter of the socks industry alliance is very important to Longda knitting. In order to get it, the dragon family also gave Yue Zitong a lot of benefits. With such obedient hands, everyone present would not be willing to accept it.


    However, the benefits of an invitation letter to Yue Zitong are nothing compared with the whole Longda knitting. We must be resolute and quick to send it back.


    "In the air, it''s up to you to do it."


    After a moment''s silence, Longma line made a decision: "remember, put the things in the garbage bin under the No.18 street light on Wanggang villa road. Don''t send people to observe and track who took it. Otherwise, she will be defeated before the end of the day. "


    The invitation was brought by long zaikong from Qingshan, but now he has to send it out by himself. It''s a very sad process for him, but he doesn''t dare to disobey it. He only nods dejectedly and says yes.


    Help, help, a few light knock on the door, woke up lying on the living room carpet sleeping Li Nanfang.


    After pushing Su yaqi''er away, shaking her head, Li Nanfang turned over and climbed up, pulled a cushion from the sofa, covered her, went to the door, looked out from the cat''s eye and opened the door.


    Outside stood the black silk young woman emmala, with a lower neckline, but Li Nanfang was unarmed. She faced it calmly, yawned, and asked, "here is the thing?"


    He looked quickly at the carpet in the room. His eyes swept through the man''s crotch. When Emma lowered her head and raised her hand, she lifted her bright red tongue from her upper lip without saying a word. When Li Nanfang took the envelope, she turned and left.


    "What are you going to do? I want to invite you in."


    Li Nanfang said to the woman''s back that Amara''s steps were more urgent.


    "Don''t mess with her, if you don''t have a problem with her."


    Su yaqi''er sat up from the ground, lying on her side, lazily leaning on the sofa, half squinting, raised her hand and said, "come on, lend me your chest and let me sleep."


    "No borrowing."


    Li Nanfang simply refused, opened the envelope, looked at it, threw it on the sofa next to him, and walked to the bathroom: "hungry, take a bath and eat first."


    "I''m leaving in two hours. You can eat as much as you like


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned. He turned around and asked, "are you leaving this afternoon?"


    "Well."


    "Shall I go with you, too?"


    According to Su yaqi''er''s conditions, Li Nanfang has to accompany her for at least a week this time, and will be on call in the future.


    At his strong request, she made concessions and flew to the Pearl to meet him for seven days. Later, when she went to the United States, she would be on call.


    Now they''ve only been together for one day, but Su yaqi''er says she''s going to leave. Li Nanfang is certainly dissatisfied. When he is about to accuse her of turning around, Su yaqi''er says, "I''m going by myself. You stay. You can do whatever you like. Well, you must be very happy now. I didn''t expect to get rid of me so soon. "


    "I''m not as heartless as you say."


    Li Southern hypocritically said, came to sit next to her: "how, there is an emergency to deal with?"


    Su yaqi''er''s eyes darkened and said softly, "before you came last night, my grandfather''s doctor called and said that he was in poor health."


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll go back with you."


    "The truth?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    "Forget it, I''ve got it."


    Su Ya Qi Er raised her head, looked at him and said in a soft voice, "let''s do it again. Time is still allowed. But this time I''ll do slow motion and walk in the afternoon. "


    "Anytime."


    Li Nanfang readily agreed: "do you still need to use Fengyoujing?""You flatter me like this, for fear that I will attack your Yue Zitong?"


    "Two bottles at a time."


    Li Nanfang gritted his teeth and offered the biggest price.


    "Deal."


    Su yaqi''er giggled. In her blue eyes, there was a flame burning again.


    An hour and a half later, Su yaqi''er came out of the suite, dressed neatly, put on a black gauze hat which was quite suitable for European medieval ladies, bent down and gave a kiss on Li NanFang''s forehead, who was still sleeping on the sofa. She opened the door like a cat and walked out.


    I took away the two bottles of Feng you Jing which were opened but useless.

 Chapter 123

    Since its establishment for more than ten years, Jinghua Seven Star Club has always stood at the height that other clubs must look up to.


    The manager of the clubhouse is Hua yeshen, a strange name and a strange woman.


    Few women''s name, with a fairy God, do not see the person, only heard its name, people will think of witches and other monsters.


    The reason why she is strange is that no one knows her background, who is her backstage and whether she has ever been married. She only knows that she was the boss when the club was founded more than ten years ago.


    If a woman wants to gain a firm foothold in Jinghua, where there are more dandies than dogs, and lead the Seven Star Club to always lead the club trend, it''s absolutely a fool''s dream to say that she won''t be made difficult.


    However, nine years ago, Huang Dashao, who was known as Dongcheng junior at that time, was forced to insult a waiter after drinking. He was ordered by Hua yeshen to break his legs and throw them out of the club. After wailing for a whole day, he was carried away by Huang''s family. Afterwards, he went into business as usual. No one dared to come to the club.


    Also from that year, Shi Yugu no longer appeared easily.


    When a woman''s background, origin, appearance and even name can''t be known by people eager to know, it will be linked with the word mystery, and various legends about her will spread quietly.


    In this way, no matter how big the face, no matter what means can not see flower night God, then will start to guess, unconsciously put her on the altar.


    The altar, originally used to be a platform for worshiping gods, was placed here in huayeshen, which became a mysterious platform.


    Hua yeshen is in her early 70s, but she still keeps the appearance of a 30-year-old woman, especially her body, which is full of seduction everywhere. When a man sees her, he will lose himself and let her do it, until all his energy is drained into a living skeleton, but she becomes more charming - that''s the origin of her name, It is also the most popular legend.


    This legend, which has been circulating for many years, was replaced by a new one last year.


    At the midnight of last year''s Ghost Festival, the stars were shining. A security guard in the Palace Museum saw a woman in swaying black come out from the gate of the Palace Museum and walk alone along the long street. Her back is as erratic as reflected on the water.


    The security guard was very surprised. For many years, at 5:30 p.m. every day, the gate of the Forbidden City was locked. No one was allowed to go in and out at will. How did this woman get out?


    The first reaction of the security guard was to go to hell.


    Since the Palace Museum was transformed into a museum, all kinds of supernatural legends have never been broken. The most popular one is that some people saw palace maids and eunuchs walking in the long corridor at midnight.


    The back of the palace maids and eunuchs in the legend, just like this woman, is vague and uncertain.


    The security guard was a fool, bold and curious. He wanted to catch up with the woman to see what she looked like. However fast he ran, he didn''t catch up with the figure and finally walked into the hall of the Seven Star Club.


    The security guard is not qualified to go to the Seven Star Club. He can only watch the woman disappear in the empty door of the club hall before he reluctantly goes back and tells his colleagues about it.


    Colleagues said that he was dazzled, or sleepwalking, and didn''t take it seriously.


    The security guard also felt that he was like this. After laughing, he lay on the table and took a nap. After he fell asleep, he never opened his eyes again.


    But before he died, he saw a woman coming out of the Palace Museum and finally disappearing in the Seven Star Club, which spread rapidly.


    Naturally, this legend is related to Hua yeshen. People think that she has finally been identified as a former Princess of Ming Dynasty.


    Li Zicheng broke the city. Before Chongzhen emperor hanged himself in the coal mountain, he ordered his concubines and princesses to accompany him to die for the country to avoid being humiliated. Among them, the princess was pushed into an ancient well and drowned.


    After the death of the princess, Fang''s soul remained, weeping day and night, trying to frighten the Qing rulers to death - but after all, the magic power was shallow, and the Qing emperor was reincarnated as the real dragon emperor. On the contrary, he suppressed her in the well, and she would never come out of it.


    Later, when the Qing Dynasty collapsed, I became a princess of the Ming Dynasty who had been lying at the bottom of the well for hundreds of years. Finally, I was freed. Fang''s soul went out of the well many times. Only then did I find that the sea had changed into a mulberry field and the world had changed.


    Li Zicheng, the great enemy of life and death in the past, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, has long been submerged in the long river of history and nowhere to be found. No one will remember the previous Ming Dynasty, and no one cares about her as a princess of subjugation.


    Princess helpless, can only conform to the trend, shake body into a modern girl - flower night God, this is God to pity her in the bottom of the well suffering so many years of reward.


    However, every midnight of the ghost festival, the God of flower night would go to the Palace Museum to pay homage to the ancestors. For so many years, he never stopped and was never found. The silly and bold security guard met him. Curiosity dominated him to find out, but he died.


    After the security guard died, no one wanted to see Hua yeshen any more. Even when he talked about her in private, he felt cool behind her, as if there was an invisible ghost blowing air conditioner behind her."What are you doing, dead girl


    Flower night God raised his hand, opened the small hand that just stretched down along her neckline, and looked back angrily.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s face was full of smile, and her lips vomited: "sister God, I want to see if your heart is beating as the legend says. Hee hee, I haven''t tried to find out if there is a heartbeat, but I really envy your two mountains. Tut, tut, how many men and nights will it take to develop such a great scale. "


    "Screw you, dead girl, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth."


    Flower night God White her one eye, see her pose to want to move again, quickly stood up from the sofa.


    Just like the discovery of the new world, Helan Xiaoxin stares at her legs with eyes full of light and exaggerates: "Wow, young lady Heisi, loser''s favorite. Grandma, if only I were a man? I''m sure I''ll put these long legs on my shoulders and turn them into a pile driver. I''ll do a good job -- "


    to miss Helan, who was born in a top class noble family and always kept a distant view in front of outsiders, now she turns into the face of a rascal. Hua yeshen is both funny and helpless, and only gives her a white eye:" OK, no Let''s go to the gym. I guess Fusu should be much better now. "


    After mentioning Helan Fusu, the hooligan of Helan Xiaoxin immediately converged, sighed gently, raised his hand and pressed his forehead: "ah, sister God, did I do something wrong when you said this?"


    "You didn''t do anything wrong."


    Flower night God shook his head and said softly, "if I were you, I would do the same. After all, the Yue family stood by, and if Fu Su did something, it would not only offend the long family, but also the Yue family. The reason is very simple. The little girl who was abandoned by the Yue family is far from letting Fusu give up her bright future and establish the charm of two powerful enemies. "


    "It''s easy for Su to blame him, but I don''t think it''s reasonable for me to blame him."


    Helan Xiaoxin shook his head with a bitter smile, and began to curse again: "Cao te, where did my aunt know that the dragon family''s stupid boy went to Qingshan to find Yue Zitong, just for a broken invitation! There is no doubt that Yue Zitong has some prejudice against me. Hum, if I have a chance, I will definitely let the dragon family waste look good! "


    "It''s just that I still don''t know who can do what I and the long family can''t do. Did Yue Zitong get an invitation to the socks industry alliance conference, or was it a VIP?"


    Helan xiaoxinxiu frowned tightly, rubbed her chin lightly with her left hand, and walked back and forth in place behind the sofa.


    "These are not important. The most important thing at present is to make Fusu happy again."


    Hua yeshen thought about it and said, "I think about it like this. In order to help Fu Su recover the score he lost in Yue Zitong''s heart, I can set up a professional and capable team in the fashion industry, and go to Qingshan city to help Yue Zitong run kaihuang group. I believe that with your talent, it should not be a problem if you want to help Su make up for the rift with that little girl. "


    Helan Xiaoxin had already agreed with Yue Zitong that he would send a professional team to Qingshan City, hoping to make the most of the achievements of kaihuang group in the shortest time.


    However, due to her mother''s health and the sudden appearance of long zaikong, she had to shelve the plan.


    Now Hua yeshen has taken the initiative to come up with it, and Helan Xiaoxin believes that the business level of the capable team she recommends is absolutely world-class. If you really want to help Yue Zitong, it is very difficult for kaihuang group to think about it.


    "What''s wrong with what I said?"


    Flower night God some wonder: "with this look at me."


    "Sister God."


    Helan Xiaoxin has a rare serious attitude, looking at Hua yeshen: "you think about helping Su like this, but he has a special preference for Yue Zitong. It''s unfair to you. I always feel that I should have a good talk with Fusu and let him know that you treat him - "


    " don''t say it. "


    Hua yeshen interrupted her, looked down at her toes and said in a low voice, "Fusu is smarter than you and I imagined. He doesn''t need to be reminded of some things. He knows everything in his heart."


    "But if the window paper between you doesn''t break, he will -"


    "Xiaoxin, he just treats me as his sister, just like he treats you."


    Hua yeshen interrupted her again, smirked, turned around and walked out of the room quickly: "OK, let''s go to the gym and have a look. Fusu will be tired after exercising too long."


    Helan Xiaoxin had no choice but to go out with a sigh in her heart.


    In the corridor outside the door, there are several big men in black. When they see Hua yeshen coming out, they bend down and hold their breath.


    Flower night God face is still hanging a faint smile - she has always been like this, as if someone took a knife to stab her, is still like this.


    When a person is always an expression, then even if it is a smile, it will make people feel empty and weird.


    The Seven Star Club is 48 floors high, but customers will stop when it is more than 46 floors. These two floors are the heaven and earth of huayeshen. She lives on the 47th floor, and the top floor is connected with the rooftop, equipped with gymnasium, outdoor swimming pool and other entertainment facilities."Hi


    Flower night God just walked to the gym door, heard a man hoarse voice, from inside, Xiu Mei slightly picked, a look of heartache, from the eyes of the flash.

 Chapter 124

    Helan Fusu is always a standard and impeccable gentleman in front of people.


    Only in three places can Helan Fusu become a fierce leopard from a gentleman.


    When you go out to perform tasks, on the secret training ground of Guoan, there is the gym of Seven Star Club.


    Perhaps, only Helan Fusu in these three places is the real Helan Fusu?


    Here, Helan Fusu doesn''t need any hiding, the slightest fear. Whatever he wants to do, huayeshen will try his best to satisfy him, and never let him down.


    Today, after he came to the Seven Star Club, he only asked Hua yeshen to go to the gym with her seven best performers.


    Flower night God will not ask any reason, immediately arranged seven people to accompany him, now it has been more than half an hour.


    Huayeshen looked in from the window glass. Helan Fusu''s mouth was bloody and his eyes were bruised. Like a mad cheetah, he was pounding at the sandbag.


    The ground around him was full of training people, all with wounded faces. Looking at Helan Fusu''s eyes, there was obvious fear.


    Helan Fusu fought against seven by one. After putting down the seven people with the highest Kung Fu around Shi Yugu, he still refused to give up and abused the sandbags. Two sandbags were shriveled and the sand was scattered all over the ground.


    "Roar!"


    Helan Fusu roared again, leaped up, twisted his waist, raised his feet, and kicked heavily on the sandbag.


    Sandbags fly up with the sound of sand.


    "Go and bring me another sandbag!"


    Helan Fusu fell to the ground, turned and bowed his head, and told a man who had just got up in a dumb voice.


    Without waiting for the man to say anything, the door opened, and the soft voice of huayeshen rang out: "Fusu, you are tired. It''s time to have a rest - you, all step back. Everyone goes to the finance office and withdraws 100000 yuan for a three-day holiday. "


    The last part of the speech is to those who accompany the training.


    All of them felt relieved. They got up, bent down and nodded. But they didn''t dare look at Hua yeshen. They helped each other and hurried out of the gym. When they passed Helan Xiaoxin, who was leaning on the doorframe, they didn''t look up.


    "Sister God, I''ll be fine."


    Helan Fusu, with scars on his face, regained his former elegance. When he took the mineral water from Hua yeshen, he said thanks in a low voice with a smile.


    "Look at the corners of your mouth. They''re all broken."


    Now the flower night God, no longer smile, full of tenderness, took out a snow-white silk handkerchief, to wipe his mouth blood.


    Helan Fusu seemingly inadvertently stepped back, shook his head and said with a smile: "sister God, you will get dirty. I''ll just wash it."


    Looking at Helan Fusu''s back as he quickly walks into the bathroom, Hua yeshen holds his handkerchief''s right hand and slowly puts it down after a stalemate in the air for a long time.


    "God sister, don''t blame him."


    Helan Xiaoxin walked slowly behind her and said in a low voice, "I will do him well -"


    "no need."


    Hua yeshen turned around and said with a smile, "now he''s almost venting. He should be able to calm down and have a good talk with you. I''ll avoid it first, and by the way, I''ll choose a few capable people to go to Qingshan city for you. "


    Helan Xiaoxin opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say, only nodded.


    Looking at the bathroom with the sound of water, Helan Xiaoxin walks out of the gym and comes to the roof.


    This is the place where Hua yeshen has been for the longest time, and the only place where he can be grounded. A thick layer of soil is laid on the roof for the normal growth of flowers and trees. There is a tennis court and an open-air swimming pool. In the middle of the place, there is a helicopter covered with black canvas, which is used to deal with fire and other emergencies.


    There are several white rattan chairs beside the swimming pool, under the sun umbrella, with fruit plates, red wine and other things on the desk.


    Helan small new style sitting on a chair, graceful posture of the right foot, red thin high-heeled leather sandals immediately down, but was hooked by her toes, swing in the air, swing infinite charming style.


    Yue Zitong is right. Helan Xiaoxin is a silk stockings controller. Even if she sleeps at night, she will wear silk stockings. Just think about this charming woman who only wears silk stockings at night and lies in a wide bed. If a man doesn''t swallow his saliva, he must come from Thailand.


    In the past, Hua yeshen didn''t wear silk stockings, especially black silk, which is a man''s favorite. He Lan Xiaoxin bewitched him, saying that Helan Fusu might also like black silk women, and she put them on today.


    In Helan Xiaoxin''s mind, Hua yeshen is undoubtedly the best choice for his younger sister-in-law.


    Of course, Hua yeshen''s age is older. She is thirty-six years old this year. How many years older is she? But what''s the matter? Whether a woman is really young or not, age is never the most important thing. I haven''t heard that foreign women in their eighties are still having sex?


    Besides, even Helan Xiaoxin, who has the best relationship with Hua yeshen, can''t see that she is 36 years old this year. Her appearance and body are much more attractive than most 26 year old women.In particular, Hua yeshen''s contacts, identity, and the Seven Star Club she owns are not as good as Yue Zitong''s, even if she is the eldest lady of the Yue family.


    However, Helan Fusu had no choice but to marry Yue Zitong. He regarded Hua yeshen as his elder sister to respect him and keep a certain distance.


    Who''s elder sister, like Shi Yugu, can care for Helan Fusu, even Helan Xiaoxin, her own elder sister, is willing to bow down.


    Helan Xiaoxin is very worried that if he LAN Fusu refuses many times, Hua yeshen will be disheartened and give up on him.


    Fortunately, no sign of this has been found yet. Helan Xiaoxin is racking her brains to hope that she can get them together as soon as possible, but on the surface, she is helping Helan Fusu pursue Yue Zitong - otherwise, she will not hide from him when long zaikong is in trouble.


    Hua yeshen can surely see why she wants to keep Helan Fusu''s secret. She just wants to "alienate" him and Yue Zitong''s concern and make up for them.


    But flower night God won''t say broken, just in the dark thank her.


    "What''s so good about that yellow haired girl? She would rather make Fu Su sad for her. Alas, emotion is really strange. Fortunately, I don''t believe in it, so I can live so natural and unrestrained. "


    When Helan Xiaoxin sighed, light footsteps came from behind.


    Helan Fusu, who took a cold bath, regained his usual demeanor. His red and swollen mouth and eyes not only did not affect his image as a graceful and turbid childe, but also added a charm to his elegance.


    Looking at his younger brother, He Lan''s heart moved, as if he had thought of a good strategy.


    "What good idea did you come up with to keep me away from Yue Zitong?"


    It''s true that he Lan''s younger brother and sister, He Lan''s younger brother just had a thought, and He Lan''s Fusu immediately saw it from her slight eyebrow picking.


    "No, I''m not thinking about who I should send to lead the team when sister Shen sets up a capable team to help Zitong in Qingshan?"


    Helan Xiaoxin denied it and said casually: "sister Shen can do anything for you. I dare say that if you let her jump off the roof, she will not hesitate at all - "


    " in my heart, sister Shen is just like you. She is my own sister. "


    Helan Fusu interrupted her words, looked to the side of the roof guardrail, said faintly: "if necessary, I can jump down from here for you."


    Helan Xiaoxin immediately changed the topic: "are you still angry with me?"


    "From the beginning, I was not angry with you, because I know that you did it for me and for the good of the whole Helan family."


    Helan Fusu looked back at her and said, "if I were you, I would do the same."


    "If only you could understand Bai Jie''s hard work."


    Helan Xiaoxin was very happy. She turned her eyes and said in a low voice, "Fusu, I suddenly have an idea. I, sister Shen, will try my best to help you pursue Yue Zitong. But when you are happy with Qin Jin, you should accept her and let her be your lover. Don''t be surprised. I believe she will agree with you according to her deep love for you. "


    "Good."


    To Helan Xiaoxin''s surprise, Helan Fusu nodded and agreed. She was very happy. Just about to say something, she heard him say lightly: "the premise is that you take the name of Zitong off of platform first."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s body trembled, and then returned to normal, and asked blankly: "what of platform, why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Helan Fusu said sincerely: "elder sister, I know that you do it for my good. After putting Zitong on the killer platform, it can create opportunities for me to protect her. But have you ever thought that the danger you create for her with a little money may really kill her. If she has a problem, I''ll hate you all my life. "


    Helan Xiaoxin wanted to deny it. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. He lowered his long eyelashes and said softly, "Fusu, how do you know I made this?"


    "Don''t forget what I do."


    Helan Fusu laughed and said: "after Zi Tong''s name was put on the platform, I will pay full attention to and investigate this matter. But at the beginning, I didn''t think of you. It wasn''t until that day when I went to the United States to pick you up and listen to you say that I tried my best to help me pursue Zitong that I suddenly realized something, invaded your computer and found your email. "


    "Stop, sister, before the family in law doubts you. Although Zitong has been expelled from his wife''s family, when he was bullied by the dragon family, he also stood idly by. But this does not mean that they really give up their mother and daughter. Liang Yunqing went to the eastern provincial department. That''s a signal. "


    Helan Fusu stood up and continued: "what''s more, the Black Ghost in the Western legend also appeared beside Zitong."


    "Black ghost?"


    Helan Xiaoxin was interested: "what is the Black Ghost, very powerful?"


    "According to Western legend, he is a ghost from the deepest part of hell. In the year of his debut, he committed 37 crimes. So far, no one has been able to solve them, and no one knows who he is."Helan Fusu thought for a while and then said: "however, I strongly suspect that the black ghost who is secretly protecting Zitong now should be imitated by the experts sent by the Yue family. How can a real Western Black Ghost be willing to be driven by his wife''s family? "


    "I hope to see the Black Ghost of Western legend one day."


    Seeing Helan Fusu walk into the rooftop door, Helan Xiaoxin laughs strangely and mumbles: "Fusu, sister, since I can put Yue Zitong on the killer platform, how can I not know the existence of the black ghost?"

 Chapter 125

    When ye Xiaodao called, Li Nanfang was sitting on the overpass of a coastal city, marking the beauties who passed by from time to time.


    Li NanFang''s criteria for scoring beautiful women are quite vulgar. The first factor is that he requires a big chest. Even if he is not as big as Su yaqi''er, he can''t be inferior to min Rou''s - the second is his legs.


    If a woman doesn''t have a pair of legs wrapped around a man''s waist like a big white snake, no matter how delicate her face is and how big her chest is, it will still be a pity.


    Third, the hips.


    In Li NanFang''s opinion, a woman can be called a woman only if she has a strong and round buttock. Just like those thin girls who are like chicks at present, their shriveled buttocks don''t have two or two pieces of meat. When they bump into a woman from behind, won''t they break a man''s hip bone?


    Women''s looks are put last.


    As long as a woman''s chest is big enough, her legs are long enough, and her buttocks are big enough, her appearance can be ignored. It''s better from the back. Now many men like this posture best, isn''t it?


    It''s a pity that Li Nanfang has been sitting here all afternoon. There are few women who can be rated above 90 by him. There are also flower protectors around him. It''s in the way.


    "What are you doing?"


    Every time ye Xiaodao calls Li Nanfang, he shouts as high as he can. It seems that if he doesn''t, he doesn''t look like a man.


    Li Nan Nan moved his mobile phone out a little and said honestly, "sitting on the street, looking at beautiful women."


    "How about the quality?"


    Ye Xiaodao is interested.


    "Very disappointed."


    Li Nanfang took a cigarette in his mouth and said in a low voice: "originally, this is a famous beauty city in China. However, influenced by those high-level whores, they are all so thin as hemp sticks, with nose augmentation, eyelid cutting and fake chest wearing. It''s better to wear skirts. What makes me sick most is that many men wear thin legged trousers with bare feet and cloth shoes. Nima, these cheap problems are all learned from Bonzi. She is not ashamed of them, but proud of them. If she doesn''t talk about them, the more she talks about them, the more angry she gets. By the way, why don''t you call me? "


    After listening to what he said, ye Xiaodao immediately lost his interest and said in a pretentious and indifferent tone: "let me tell you something bad. Your aunt''s big head sticker has been removed from the of platform. What''s more, the employer must know that I''m very angry with Dao Yeh, and I''m grinding my knife to kill him, so I quickly dropped $400000 and got off the shelf in a hurry. "


    Ignoring Ye Xiaodao''s boasting, Li Nanfang immediately logs on to the of killer platform and searches for Yue Zitong''s big head post.


    As ye Xiaodao said, Yue Zitong''s big head is missing from the shelf.


    According to the regulations of the of platform, the commission paid by the employer to the platform will not be returned before the prey is killed, and the prey will not be allowed to be listed again in the future.


    Every year, the of platform can also receive a huge profit only from the process of employers taking the initiative to get off the shelves.


    "Hoo! It''s really off the shelf, Wai Rui Gu De


    Li Nanfang was relieved and relaxed.


    No one is willing to be asked for trouble, especially Li Nanfang, who is most afraid of trouble. It''s the best result for employers to take Yue Zitong off the shelves. It''s a pity that the five killers who died early will curse their employers with the most vicious language in hell.


    When he logged on to the of platform, he didn''t hang up. Ye Xiaodao heard his voice with a sigh of relief and asked, "Lao Li, who do you say is going to kill your aunt?"


    "Who knows. No matter who he is, I will kill him if I find out later. "


    "What if it''s a woman?"


    "That''s enough for her!"


    "What if it''s an old woman in her sixties?"


    "Then take the board and puff her ass, then you can go up again!"


    "Go away, why don''t you go up?"


    "I''m only interested in young women."


    "It seems that Dao Ye is controlled by an old woman."


    Ye Xiaodao scolded over there and asked, "I heard little bitches say that you are ready to leave your aunt now? Also, how boring it is to live with such an ignorant woman? According to me, you''d better come to foreign countries, let''s develop together, and live a good life like Dao Ye. I''m so drunk now, isn''t it? Just as it happens, you also like the Western Ocean horse. It''s comfortable to ride - "


    when talking about women, ye Xiaodao is energetic. He can talk all afternoon without water.


    Li Nanfang was so annoyed with him. After scolding him, he turned off the phone, held the back of his head in his hands, and lay on the steps of the overpass. The girl in the skirt suspected that he was going to peep. When he passed by, they all held the skirt in their hands and scolded him for being abnormal. Then they would complain that he had no seed. Why didn''t they dare to open her skirt to have a look .


    Yue Zitong''s biggest crisis has disappeared with her big head pasted on and off of the platform. In the future, she will no longer be listed. She can work at ease and live her favorite life.Li NanFang''s most important task has been accomplished. She only needs to convince her teacher''s mother that the man aunt Yue loves now is not him, but the young master Helan. In order to revenge others, she would rather go to bed with long in his spare time. I believe that the reasonable teacher''s mother will understand him and will no longer try to match them.


    I think that from now on, I will be able to live a free life Li Nanfang has never been more relaxed in the good days of others'' faces.


    After relaxed, but a little empty sense of loss.


    It''s just like a person who has been used to the heavy load on his shoulders and can walk a long way by jumping the load. One day, he will suddenly unload the load and easily shake off his arms. He will always feel that something is missing.


    "In a few days, I''ll get used to it."


    Li Nanfang murmured to himself, turned over and sat up, took out his mobile phone and began to search nearby places of interest.


    Most of his life after the age of 14 has been spent abroad. He has seen pyramids and Stonehenge. On the contrary, he has only seen them on TV.


    Since this mission has been successfully completed, there is nothing urgent to do at present. Why don''t you take advantage of the time to have a good time? Don''t forget that this is a season full of beautiful legs. It complements the beautiful scenery. If you don''t know how to enjoy it, it''s a crime.


    As soon as he thought about it, Li Nanfang quickly decided on his tour route. He went all the way north from here to Qingshan city. He also gave the invitation to Yue Zitong. Under her grateful and complicated eyes, he walked forward smartly to the small mountain village where his teacher''s mother lived.


    Take good care of your teacher''s mother. If you get her sincere consent, you can go abroad. That''s when the Dragon returns to the sea, the tiger returns to the mountain, and the bee flies into the hundred flowers garden.


    With the goal, Li NanFang''s sense of loss immediately disappeared when he unloaded the heavy burden. He stood up and whistled and went to the bus stop.


    "Look at this fool. He''s poor and sleeps on the overpass. He''s so happy. He''s really in a good mood."


    Li Nanfang heard the girl whispering to her boyfriend when she whistled and passed a couple of little lovers.


    Well, sister, actually I have a lot of money.


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart, turned back to the girl who stole a peek at him, and with a very lewd smile, he stepped in front of a fiery red Ferrari convertible, opened the door and got on the bus. With the dumbfounded attention of the young couple, he walked away.


    This car was just bought by Su yaqi''er after she went to Mingzhu. She intended to drive it with Li Nanfang, but after a day''s fooling around, they had to go back to China, so they had to take advantage of him.


    This car is also the fare for Li Nanfang to travel all the way north. He has to rely on this car for the expenses of living, eating and even having an affair on the way up.


    He has already talked with a franchised store in China. He has advanced a sum of money from others. When he arrives at Qingshan city while playing, he will spend the money and drive the car directly into the chain store.


    He didn''t want to be asked about the car before he broke up with Yue Zitong. He wanted to find out why he had a woman outside and complain to his teacher''s mother.


    As for the cost of traveling north from Qingshan City, Li Nanfang is not worried. He carries the invitation in his arms and sells it to Yue Zitong for 100000 yuan. It''s definitely a family price, for she''s his aunt''s sake.


    In the past, when Li Nanfang was abroad, he was so lucky that even if he went to buy a bag of junk food to make do with it, he could meet the beauty who took the initiative to chat up in McDonald''s. as long as he met his aesthetic standards, he would immediately go to the hotel to roll the bed.


    But now more than 20 days have passed, Li Nanfang Leng has never met any girls.


    It''s not that I haven''t met girls who take the initiative to chat up. After all, men who drive millions of trots are still very attractive when they drink Ramen at the stall.


    Some of the girls who took the initiative to chat up were in line with Li NanFang''s aesthetic point of view, but he just didn''t call, as if there was an invisible hand wringing his ear, which made him politely refuse the beauty and go to Qingshan city as soon as possible.


    Whether Li Nanfang is willing or not, he must admit that the owner of the invisible little hand is Yue and Zitong.


    He was very disgusted with this little hand, but he couldn''t earn it. Until he came to Qingshan City, this inexplicable irritability suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, the money for selling cars disappeared.


    Standing at the door of the store, Li Nanfang took out the bank card with a balance of a few yuan. After looking at it, he broke it into pieces and threw it in the garbage can beside him. He patted his buttocks as if he were unloading some heavy load and walked forward facing the setting sun.


    All of a sudden, he thought of a word, the wind blows eggshell, money to people''s happiness.


    The relaxation this time is different from that a few days ago. There is no empty sense of loss. Only when he is full, as if he had no money, can he eat well and sleep well.


    After Li Gu knew why he liked this kind of belly, he finally called it Gu.


    Don''t be blamed by women, clean up, skin will itch that kind of cheap.


    "What''s so bad about me?"When he came to a draft beer stand, the smell of kebabs made him feel even more hungry. He swallowed his saliva and began to regret that after lunch, he should not pity a little flower girl and buy all the last three hundred yuan into flowers. Now he has no money for dinner.


    "Hey, boy, come here!"


    Just as Li Nanfang was looking at the kebab on the oven and swallowing his saliva, he was ready to leave ruthlessly. The chicken crown in front of the small table next to him waved and cried to him.


    As soon as Li NanFang''s eyes brightened, he immediately realized that the opportunity to eat rice was coming. Because he knew that he was not a good boy when he looked at the clothes on jiguantou''s head, he quickly walked over.


    Li Nanfang has never felt guilty for eating bad children''s rice.

 Chapter 126

    There are four people at the cockscomb head table, either bare arms or open arms, for fear that others will not see their tattoos.


    It''s a real tattoo. Unlike the tattoo paper Li Nanfang bought from a school supplies store, it looks very scary. In fact, as long as he dips it in water and rubs it hard, it will fade.


    "Boy, brother chicken, I''ve been following you for a long time."


    Brother Ji looked Li Nanfang up and down, frowned and said, "you look smooth, but you don''t wear very well. How long have you not worn new clothes? Do you want to buy new clothes after you have enough to eat and drink? "


    Li Nan certainly won''t tell chicken brother that the dress he wears is special to suyaqi from Italy. It is only a blue shirt, which is worth more than 20000 dollars.


    But along the way, he was wearing this dress and didn''t bother to wash it, so he looked dirty and like a stall. No wonder brother Ji would say these words.


    With a simple and honest smile, Li Nanfang nodded, his eyes still staring at the beer and kebab on the table.


    "Xiao Wu, bring him a Mazar."


    He told his companion to take a Mazar for Li Nanfang. Brother Ji pointed to the table and said boldly, "eat, drink, eat as much as you can, drink as much as you can, and brother will pay for you --"


    before brother Ji''s voice fell, Li Nanfang picked up several strings of barbecued meat and swayed them in his mouth. The meat was gone, leaving only iron chisels. After chewing a few times, he grabbed a bottle of beer and raised his head Gudong Gudong drink up.


    Nutritionists talk on TV and newspapers all day long, saying that eating kebabs and drinking iced beer are the most harmful to people''s health. However, Li Nanfang likes it and wants them to take care of it. They are all full.


    "Lying trough, how can you eat?"


    Seeing that Li Nanfang ate a bunch of kebabs and drank two bottles of ice beer in a blink of an eye, brother Ji was a bit silly, but he still waved his hand and yelled: "boss, put on the kebabs and have a drink!"


    In ten minutes, Li Nanfang ate more than 100 strings and six bottles of beer. He belched and patted his stomach. He asked his brother chicken, who still had stars in his eyes, "do you have any cigarettes? Have one."


    Brother Ji immediately pushed the cigarette in front of him and lit it for him.


    Slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke, Li Nanfang asked: "tell me, who do you want me to help you flat?"


    Chicken brother some surprised: "lying trough, how do you know?"


    Li Nanfang asked: "otherwise, would you mind my eating?"


    Small five can''t help but ask: "then why don''t you think, we care about your food and drink, is to let you pick up girls?"


    Li Nanfang sneered and said, "man, you can say that I have 19 pigs in three minutes, just like you did just now, but please don''t insult my IQ. Is it necessary for you to invite me to dinner and bewitch me to do such a good thing? "


    "Well, you''re right. Smart enough."


    Chicken brother picked the next thumb, and then raised his finger across the road: "see the left side of the kiosk, the street lamp pole?"


    Li Nanfang looked back and saw the parking lot of Castle Peak Hotel on the opposite side of the road. Under the street lamp that brother Ji pointed to, there was a new dark green SUV. He nodded and said, "I see it."


    "Two choices. First, take this hammer and smash the windshield."


    Dong, chicken brother put a hammer on the table.


    "Is that the new Cadillac? It''s too expensive. I can''t go down without a hammer. "


    Li Nanfang said, "I''m so poor that I can''t even eat. You''d better say the second choice."


    "You are a good judge."


    Brother Ji praised and said, "the second one is the one you guessed right just now. Take this thing and smash the head of the owner of the car. I''ll make friends with you. In the future, in Qingshan City, anyone who dares to bully you will report my brother Ji''s name. Tietie will save the day."


    Li Nanfang looked forward to it. After listening to him, he asked, "if I don''t choose these two choices?"


    Xiao Wu grabs a wine bottle and smashes it on the table with a click. Half of the mouth of the bottle, which is crisscrossed with teeth, aims at his stomach and says with a grim smile: "simple, open your stomach and take out those you eat."


    Li Nanfang laughs. He likes men''s roughing up on him. In this way, he has a reason to eat free food. Just as he is about to raise his hand and grasp Xiao Wu''s wrist, someone comes across the road in a hurry.


    Damn, it''s a coincidence. I just met Lao min when I was about to fight.


    Li Nanfang laughed and scolded in his heart. As soon as he was about to say hello to him, he heard min''s father whisper: "brother chicken, brother chicken, they are full and will come out soon. Are you ready?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that Lao min knew brother Ji, and he seemed to be in the same group. He moved in his heart and lowered his head.


    It''s dark now, and the smoke is swirling in front of the barbecue stand. Li NanFang''s hair is longer than when he first met Lao min. besides, he is sitting with brother Ji and others, and Lao min doesn''t pay attention to him.


    Just now, he even sighed to brother Ji, who was angry with Li Nanfang: "Oh, Lao min, it''s not brother Ji who doesn''t take the money. The problem is that it''s very difficult to deal with it. You say that the owner of that car is the new advertising director of your daughter''s company. Because you are always pestering your daughter and trying to be rude, you are angry and spend money to teach him a lessonOld min is stunned: "that, chicken elder brother you say, what is a matter?"


    Brother Ji didn''t answer and asked, "how many people will Meng have dinner with tonight?"


    "Three."


    "Yes, when you were looking for a friend, you only taught Meng a lesson, but you didn''t say there were people around him."


    Brother Ji was embarrassed and said, "think about it. Whether we are smashing cars or those surnamed Meng, will other people care?"


    After the old min family broke down, he also wandered in the river and lake. He immediately knew that brother Ji was in a dilemma. He gritted his teeth, took out a stack of banknotes and patted them on the table: "if you add another 5000 yuan, you can do it if you want. If you don''t do it, I won''t say!"


    Brother Ji grabbed the money and stood up: "dry! Brothers, let''s go. Lao min, just hide here and have a look. Say, smash a car, or smash a person? "


    "Smash people."


    Lao min gritted his teeth again: "it''s best to break the arms and legs, plus 10000."


    "Cheery. What''s more, I''m tired of bullying my Qingshan children with a Beijing movie. "


    Brother Ji scolded very much. He raised his hand to pick Li NanFang''s shoulder, dragged him to the opposite side of the road, took out a stick from his back, shook it in front of him, and threatened: "boy, if you don''t do it tonight, don''t blame your brother for bleeding you!"


    In fact, after hearing what Lao Min said, Li Nanfang would not stand idly by, pretending to be open-minded and snatched the stick: "grass, isn''t it beating people? I did it! Later, tell me which one is Meng. If you dare to bully me, I''ll kill him! "


    "Well, that''s like a man."


    Chicken brother is very pleased: "old Min said, wear plaid shirt is, you just abuse him, break the arm to run."


    While they were talking, five people had already come to the newsstand. They could see some men talking and laughing in high voice. They were walking towards the car with some frivolous steps. The men in plaid shirts were surrounded in the middle, especially conspicuous.


    "See, he''s Meng. You hide your stick behind your back and walk over there with your head bent as if nothing had happened. Suddenly, you have to do something to make sure that one blow works. Then when they are in a daze and panic, you turn around and run. Don''t be afraid. Let''s go. We''ll cover you here. When it''s over, you just run and we''ll cut off the back for you."


    When brother Ji pushed Li NanFang''s back, Xiao Wu said with a grim smile: "of course, you can also take the opportunity to escape, but you can guarantee that even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape from me!"


    Brother Ji and others take Lao min''s job, but they plan to find someone to do it for them. After the accident, they run faster than anyone else. Anyway, Lao min doesn''t know that he''s not brother Ji. Even if he can''t get away, it won''t hurt brother Ji and others.


    What brother Ji has paid for is just a kebab and a few bottles of beer. It''s just the clattering of dishes.


    Li Nanfang sneered in his heart and held out his hand.


    Chicken brother asked: "what do you mean?"


    "At least three thousand yuan, give it or not. Whatever you do to me, I won''t do it."


    "Wocao, you boy --"


    Xiao Wu was just about to get angry. He was stopped by brother Ji. He took out the stack of banknotes given by Lao min, but didn''t order them. He separated half of them and patted them in Li NanFang''s palm.


    Brother Ji can see that Li Nanfang dares to open his mouth to ask for money, which is to break Meng''s arm and leg.


    Although he was given thousands of yuan, brother Ji was a little distressed, but if it was true, Lao min still had 10000 yuan there, didn''t he?


    Only willing, can get, chicken brother very understand this truth, Lao min also understand.


    Just as old min craned his neck to look across the road, a red car creaked and stopped beside him. The door opened and min Rou jumped down: "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Lao min didn''t expect that his daughter would come at this juncture and was startled: "what am I doing? Xiaorou, why are you here? "


    "My mother heard you call someone and said that she would hire someone to call Meng Changxin tonight. When I call you, you don''t answer. Our family has just been better for a few days, how can you - alas! "


    Min Rou stamped her foot angrily, looked around and asked in a low voice, "what about those social bastards you hired? Let''s get them out of here. Don''t make trouble. I really want to be caught and give you up. You''re going to jail for murder! "


    After listening to his daughter''s words, Lao min was also a little afraid: "I, I don''t think the man surnamed Meng wants to play a hooligan against you. I just want to teach him a lesson because he came from a big place."


    "My business, I will deal with it. I ask you, where are the people?"


    "Over there - ah, here comes the police?"


    As soon as Lao min raised his hand and pointed to the opposite side, he saw a police car close to the opposite side of the road.


    What makes him even more flustered is that the people over there have already started.


    But he saw with his own eyes that brother Ji''s men swung a stick and hit Meng''s arm hard. The scream came here. Brother Ji and others hiding behind the newspaper booth, after the police car appeared, pulled out their feet and ran West.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over."Min Rou is also scared to lose face, looking at the police stop, murmur.


    Li Nanfang wasn''t afraid, but he was a bit surprised. The patrol car happened to come next. The key is that the three companions surnamed Meng were all stubble. When he suddenly hit him with a stick, he was not frightened. With a violent shout, he rushed up.


    Wocao, what''s the great man named Meng, with bodyguards around him?


    Li Nanfang scolded secretly, wriggled away from one foot, jumped into the car from the other two, and the stick fell down again. The front windshield of the new car broke with a crash.

 Chapter 127

    "Stop, stop!"


    Meng Changxin''s scream alerted the patrol police. Someone jumped out of the police car and rushed over with a high drink.


    Of course, Li Nanfang would not be obedient. He raised his foot to kick out the man who wanted to hold his left leg, jumped to the ground and ran in the direction of brother Ji''s escape.


    The police car stopped at the side of the road immediately started, the siren howled, and purred up. Meng Changxin''s two companions, as well as the policeman, also chased him from the sidewalk.


    It was not long after dark, when the sidewalk was the densest, which greatly affected Li NanFang''s escape speed. He could not ignore the life and death of others because of this bullshit. Who was in the way?


    Except for guys who take girls, like old men and old women, sexy city girls - unless he''s inhumane, he''ll push people around.


    However, it''s OK to grab someone''s chest and touch their buttocks.


    Meng Changxin''s two companions didn''t care about this. They just wanted to catch him. In the process of chasing, they were rude and bumped into each other. He saw a young woman in a long skirt, screaming that she was knocked down on the ground. The flower skirt turned over on her head, revealing her two white legs - grass. Under the skirt, there was a vacuum.


    There is no doubt that if Li Nanfang wants to run away, he must be like the two men, desperate to run away, or he will be caught up soon.


    If there is no police chasing, Li Nanfang doesn''t mind stopping, putting these two people down and then calmly leaving. It''s just too much. He doesn''t know how to respect the old and love the young, and how to cherish the beautiful.


    The key problem is that there is a young man who is trying to stop him like a mouse.


    What''s more, when has the awareness of the people of Castle Peak become so high?


    Li Nanfang scolded in his heart, and then understood, oh, just now I couldn''t help grabbing his girlfriend who was wearing a miniskirt. He felt very good. Young man, he was jealous.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t use brute force. He had to jump off the sidewalk and run to the opposite side in the traffic.


    After the police have scruples, Meng Changxin''s two companions, but don''t care, don''t follow closely.


    Creak -


    Li Nanfang just ran across the fast lane, two dazzling beams of light, accompanied by the harsh brake sound, collided.


    Ordinary people will definitely be hit and fly at this moment, but Li Nanfang is not an ordinary person. Seeing that the front of the car driven by strong inertia is about to hit him out, someone else''s left hand is like lightning on the front of the car. Then he gets up, turns over to the top of the car, rolls over again, and falls to the ground from the trunk.


    Man, the current escape process should be as frustrating as those heroes in Hollywood blockbusters, right? Is on the shoulder fiery ache, how is this to return a responsibility?


    Before another blind car flew over, Li Nanfang jumped to the side of the road in time and ran forward without touching the ground. Looking back at his right shoulder, he was very upset.


    Just now, a luggage rack was installed on the roof of the car. In the process of rolling, his right shoulder was scratched by an edge, his shirt was scratched, and a blood hole was also scratched, and blood came out.


    The heroes in the blockbuster movies don''t turn over and get scratched. It seems that Lao Tzu''s Kung Fu is not good enough. Li Nanfang looks back, and Meng Changxin''s two companions are still chasing after each other.


    This made Li Nanfang a little angry. He decided to teach these two guys a lesson when they were afraid of causing traffic accidents and didn''t dare to cross the road. Isn''t it a big deal to break Meng''s arm? As for chasing like this?


    Drop!


    When Li Nanfang suddenly stopped, turned around and prepared for a counter attack, he rushed to the two pursuers and threw them to the ground with three fists and two feet to make them understand the simple truth that Li didn''t like being chased by men, a car honked its horn and ran into them head-on.


    "Lying trough, I''m running close to the edge, and you still hit me. Can you drive?"


    Li Nanfang cursed in his heart. He jumped to the sidewalk and raised his foot to wait for the car to pass. He stamped his foot on the door mercilessly. He had to stamp a big hole to teach the blind driver a lesson. He would never dare to stick to the side of the road in the future.


    Generally speaking, it is the female drivers who dare to stick to the edge and bump into the pedestrians. Sure enough, when Li Nanfang stamped out his right foot, the car suddenly braked and stopped. A nice girl called out in her voice: "hurry up, get on the bus!"


    Eh, this voice is very familiar. How does it sound like minrou?


    Li Nanfang was stunned. He quickly shrunk his feet and looked at it with a smile.


    He mistakenly thought that she was going to hit him. In fact, she wanted him to get on the bus and take him out of the way. The female driver who ran away was not min rou. Who was it?


    I''m not helping the tyrant, am I?


    Min Rou''s heart was pounding wildly at this time. She bent down and reached out to push the front passenger''s door open. Looking back, she saw that the police car had also made a rapid turn from the intersection over there and was speeding towards this side.If it wasn''t for the fear that brother Ji''s person would be caught by the police and give away her father, even if she gave min Rou two more guts, she would not dare to be born at this time. She would not hesitate to violate the principle of good children and help a little bastard escape.


    With a bang, the little bastard jumped into the car. As soon as the door was closed, min Rou started the car, honked the horn wildly and sped forward. He had the spirit of killing the gods and the Buddha.


    Seeing the two men who are about to catch up with Li Nanfang, I didn''t expect that he was still being met. Even if I tried my best, I couldn''t catch up with them. I had to wave my hand behind the edge to signal the police car to come quickly.


    Min Rou is very afraid and nervous at this time. She looks back from time to time, and Li Nanfang has to remind her: "look at the front, it''s going to catch the tail!"


    "What do you want to say? I know! "


    Minrou doesn''t even look at him. She answers in a louder voice than he does. She slams the steering wheel, a domestic car that costs tens of thousands of yuan. Minrou''s tail swings. The two inner wheels are so high off the ground, and the body tilts at a 45 degree angle. She screams.


    Shit, what turn do you want me to take with you?


    Li Nanfang was also startled. When he subconsciously raised his hand to push the door, the wheels fell heavily on the ground. The car regained its balance and hit a narrow roadway.


    He then knew that Min Rou had to walk in the lane when she suddenly turned the corner. In this way, she could get rid of the pursuers. He just forgot that when she turned the corner, it was better to click the brake to make people''s heart beat.


    Min Rou is lucky that there is no one in the lane, so she can drive by like a lightning bolt. Fortunately, when she drove out of the lane, she didn''t forget to brake, speed up, turn right and merge into the traffic.


    "Hoo, that''s good!"


    Min Rou holds the hands of the steering wheel tightly. Because of extreme tension, the veins on the back of her hands burst. She breathes heavily, so that she can see who is sitting next to her.


    Li Nanfang was really afraid that she would be surprised when she saw that it was her. If she had another car accident, it would be tragic. She turned her head and looked out of the window in time.


    Min Rou doesn''t want to know who he is. She helps him just because she''s afraid that he''ll be caught by the police and give up her confused father. So she just looks at him. When she''s about to turn back, Xiumei frowns.


    She saw the little bastard''s right shoulder was torn and blood came out.


    This Hun is quite sensible. She didn''t rub her blood on her back cushion. It cost thousands of ocean. She just bought the cloth cushion. It''s plain white. Min Rou likes it very much.


    It''s just the green light at the intersection ahead. Turn left and run for up to 10 minutes to get to Qingshan central hospital.


    Xiaorou''s sister is a good person. Even though she looks down on these things, she has to take him to the hospital for bandaging after seeing that he is injured: "your shoulder is injured. I''ll take you to the hospital for bandaging."


    Looking at Li Nanfang outside the window, he murmured vaguely.


    For the personal safety of the general public, he doesn''t intend to speak until the car stops.


    Min Rou naturally will not take the initiative to speak, there is no common language between them.


    Thankfully, in Li NanFang''s apprehension, Secretary min finally drove the car safely into the front of the outpatient building of the Central Hospital, stopped the car and put out the fire.


    "Here, it''s a thousand yuan. It''s enough for you to bandage the wound."


    Min Rou pointed out a thousand yuan note from her bag and handed it to Li Nanfang. She said faintly, "to tell you the truth, I help you because I''m afraid you''ll be caught by the police and give up my father. In your business, you should know some rules very well. Even if you are caught by the police afterwards, you can''t tell me, can you? "


    "Sister, is 1000 yuan too little?"


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and rubbed his cheek. He asked in a stuffy voice.


    Min Rou frowned: "how much do you want?"


    "What if I say, I want your people?"


    "You, you get out, get out of the car!"


    Min Rou was stunned, then she was ashamed and angry.


    "Hey, hey, no? I''ll have to take it myself


    Li Nanfang gave a few strange laughs, then suddenly turned back to stare, opened his mouth and stretched his tongue.


    "Ah, you -- you, you are Li Nanfang?"


    He this strange appearance frightens min Rou to call lightly, just want to stretch out a hand to open the door to escape to get off, but suddenly recognize this son of a bitch is who, stay Leng on the spot.


    Li Nanfang beamed: "Secretary min, long time no see. Are you all right?"


    "Are you really Li Nanfang?"


    Min Rou raises her hand and rubs her eyes. She opens her eyes again and looks at the person in front of her. It''s Li Nanfang, whom she has been thinking about for many days. Her hair is long and her skin is black.


    "It''s Xiaosheng. Secretary min, how are you


    Li Nanfang arched his fists with both hands and pulled a sentence with the tone of Huangmei Opera. Min Rou said, "get out of the car for me."


    "It''s not good to tell each other about the pain of parting in the car -"


    Li Nanfang still wants to be quiet, and min Rou suddenly screams, "I told you to get out of the car and get out!"


    Just now, when Li Nanfang was treated as a little bastard, Secretary min always maintained the lady style he should have. He didn''t say "roll" or "climb". How can he now meet his old friend and look like a woman instead?This makes Li Nanfang a little puzzled. However, when he sees Secretary min''s eyes, he seems to have tears. If he talks glibly, he will immediately cry and decide not to pursue her impolite behavior. He will open the door and get out of the car.


    As soon as the door was closed, min Rou started the car and turned around to drive to the gate of the hospital.


    Li Nanfang discovered that the license plate number on the back of the car was pasted by a paper towel, which avoided the trouble that the police could find out who the owner of the car was by monitoring the intersection.


    "Well, what''s your temper?"


    After seeing the car drive out of the hospital, Li Nanfang shrugged and turned to walk up the steps of the outpatient building.

 Chapter 128

    In fact, Li Nanfang doesn''t care about this little injury at all.


    However, he doesn''t want to waste min Rou''s kindness. Now that he has come to the hospital, he can bandage it. It doesn''t take much effort.


    To clean and bandage this kind of wound, we have to go to surgery. According to the instructions of the little sister on duty, Li Nanfang came to the second floor.


    Compared with the overcrowding during the day, the night of the hospital was much quieter. In the bright corridor, there were few empty people, and soon they came to the front of the surgeons'' duty room.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and was about to push the door. He heard someone calling from the hidden crack of the door. He spoke carefully, with the flattery that can be heard by deaf people: "Dean Kang, I understand. You can rest assured that there will be no problem. She is in the dispensing room on the third floor --"


    it is impolite for Li Nanfang to suddenly push the door in when others are on the phone I''ve lost my face.


    After waiting for a moment, waiting for the man inside to say goodbye, he rarely knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    When he called just now, his flattering voice became "authoritative" now, which made Li Nanfang express some emotion and open the door and go in.


    Only the man on the phone in the duty room was in his thirties. He was white in clothes, white hat and white face. Naturally, he was not as handsome as Li Nanfang. However, he also had a face of an upright man, with a little bit of excitement left.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The man glanced at Li Nanfang and began to drink water.


    "Something scraped off my shoulder."


    Li Nanfang side body, right shoulder sink, convenient for men to see their wounds.


    The man put down his water cup, stood up, frowned and looked at it. He sat down again, took up his pen and wrote a few lines on the prescription raft, which were more difficult to recognize than dung beetle. He handed them to him: "go to the nurse''s duty room on the third floor and let them bandage you."


    "Thank you."


    Li Nanfang also took the raft, turned around and was about to leave when the man suddenly said, "wait, the duty room is on the east side of the third floor. Don''t run to the wrong place."


    Li Nanfang smiles. When he thanks again, his eyes sweep over the man''s work permit and see his name clearly. LV Mingliang.


    This name seems familiar.


    Just now when Li Nanfang was outside the door, he heard Xiao LV talking to President Kang, saying that she was in the dispensing room on the third floor. If she guessed correctly, she should be Jiang Muran.


    The duty room for surgical nurses is on the third floor, and the dressing room is also on the third floor. Dr. Lu is afraid that Li Nanfang might run to the wrong door and see his wife having sex with President Kang in it. Oh, no, to paraphrase Yue Zitong, it''s just a love affair in the office.


    It''s a man who wants face. He doesn''t want people to know that in order to make progress, he pushes his wife to the leader''s arms. Li Nanfang can understand and doesn''t plan to take charge of it.


    Li Nanfang has already been in charge once, so he also paid for yunei invincible to wipe out thousands of troops, such as Chen Dali, the little overlord of Juanxi, to teach Dean Kang a good lesson, forcing him to promote LV Mingming as the only candidate for vice president.


    This can be regarded as the end of benevolence. Anyway, Jiang Muran was asked for by himself when he was killed by the grass. Who told her that she had to hit Li NanFang''s car to kill herself? Don''t you know that would bring bad luck to people?


    After hiring Chen Dali to finish that, Li Nanfang forgets Jiang Muran. As for how she wants to play office romance with Lao Kang, it''s her business.


    His husband doesn''t care. Li Nanfang, an outsider, why bother with his own business? He''d better bandage the wound and get out of the way. It''s estimated that before long, Xiao Meng, whose arm was broken, will come to the hospital for treatment.


    Only min Rou, who has no experience, will send Li Nanfang to the hospital. If he is a little more flexible, he will not do so.


    "Yes, thank you, doctor."


    Li Nanfang thanks again. When he opened the door to go out, he turned back and said in surprise, "doctor, how did your hat turn green?"


    Without waiting for Xiao Lu to react, Li Nanfang whistled away.


    If you don''t satirize the man who pushed his wife out in order to climb up, Li Nanfang will feel that he''s not strong all over. Now he''s much better. He''s walking briskly from the second floor to the third floor without breathing -


    with a jingle, Li Nanfang just walked into the corridor on the third floor, the elevator opened, and a middle-aged man with a big stomach came out, very dignified, At first glance, he is a leader.


    The old man looked at Li Nanfang casually, but he didn''t care. He turned and walked West quickly.


    This should be the Dean Kang. At the age of dute, he is not afraid of being struck by thunder?


    Li Nanfang saw president Kang take out a thing from his pocket, tear open the package and put it to his mouth. If he guessed correctly, he was taking Viagra and other small pills just now, which can enhance his power in bed.


    But Li Nan shook his head and stopped.


    Suddenly, there was something wrong with him.


    In the heart uncomfortable, also has Jiang Muran.


    In fact, she has never felt comfortable these days.She can guarantee that when she went to the Castle Peak Hotel that day, she didn''t play that kind of game with Lao Kang. Instead, a guy named Li Nanfang almost took off her strength and got a slap in the face.


    After she convinced herself that she was willing to go to Castle Peak Hotel, she met Dean Kang in the elevator. To her surprise, Dean Kang did not insult her and announced that she would promote her husband to be the only candidate for vice president.


    Jiang Muran doesn''t know what ails Lao Kang, but he will never be so stupid as to ask after his husband when he gets what he wants, which will give people the illusion that everything is in silence.


    In the middle of the night, Lu Ming said that she had no problem getting into bed with her for a few months.


    She doesn''t hate Li Nanfang, who has done her a good job. She doesn''t even hate Dean Kang, who always tries to occupy her. She only hates her husband who gives his wife away for the sake of her future.


    She admitted that when she was ridden by Li Nanfang for the second time in a small hotel, she tasted real happiness from it, and even took the initiative for the third time. She let LV Mingming hear her sourness through the phone. At that moment, she was a degenerated broken shoe.


    However, no matter how old the shoes are, if they can be worn by any man, she will not give them to LV Mingliang!


    This is the only ambition she has left.


    What makes her even more ashamed is that several times in the middle of the night, she dreamed that she was with Li Nanfang. I''m afraid I can''t forget the strong sour feeling that the man brought to her.


    Originally, she was not supposed to be on duty tonight. It was sister Wang who was on duty. When it was getting dark, sister Wang suddenly called her and said that there was something urgent at home. Could you ask her to take the place of the shift first and help to prepare the medicine for tomorrow.


    She just didn''t want to stay at home, so she agreed to come down and rushed to the hospital without dinner.


    Jiang Muran didn''t know that her husband had arranged all this. When she concentrated on her work, President Kang would use the spare key to open the door quietly and go in. No matter how fierce her resistance was, she couldn''t break away.


    Only when she works hard, can Jiang Muran forget the humiliation her husband brought to her and find the meaning of survival. But she is too serious to hear the door being gently pushed open. Only when she is suddenly held by a pair of powerful arms, she is frightened. She just opens her mouth and covers her mouth.


    "Don''t cry, silent, it''s me."


    President Kang held the young woman he had wanted to hold with one hand. He was so excited that he said with a smile, "your bright house asked me to come. He knows me - ah!"


    With a bang, Jiang Muran raised his foot and stamped it on Lao Kang''s feet.


    Although doctors and nurses are not allowed to wear high-heeled shoes with nail like heels when they go to work, Jiang Mo suddenly stomps down, but Lao Kang screams in pain and releases her.


    "Get out, get out of here!"


    Jiang Muran picked up a glass bottle and raised it as a gesture to smash it: "otherwise, I, I will shout!"


    "Shout, smelly watch miscellaneous, you shout to break throat also won''t have person tube, who dares to tube, I opened who!"


    Jiang Muran does not cooperate, let the old Kang is very angry, open hands and rushed up.


    Jiang Muran had practiced Taekwondo for a few days before, but that thing was just scratching his head and posturing. It was useless in front of brute force. In panic, he lost his accuracy. He lifted his right foot to Lao Kang''s crotch and kicked him in the leg. The bottle he dropped was also dodged by him and hit him on the shoulder.


    Jiang Muran''s strong resistance makes Lao Kang furious and slaps him in the face.


    With a crackling sound, Jiang Muran''s mouth was bleeding, and the stars appeared in front of him. He just felt that the sky was spinning and he was lying on his back on the table - just right, it''s very convenient for Lao Kang to do things. He grabbed her white coat, tore it, pricked it, and it split.


    "I don''t want to be ignored by men. Why do you wear such a short skirt and black silk?"


    Lao Kang grinned grimly, grabbed her skirt and tore it down: "do you think that if I find a social jerk to blackmail me, I will be scared by you and dare not to bully you? If you have the ability, please call someone to come! "


    "Beast, let me go, let me go - Oh, no!"


    After Jiang was sober, he fought harder, kicking and biting, but Lao Kang seized the opportunity to sterilize the cotton yarn and blocked his mouth.


    Facts have proved that it is very difficult for a man to think of Ruyi when a woman is struggling. He doesn''t have to do anything else. He just needs to close both legs tightly, unless he knocks her out.


    Lao Kang doesn''t like women who pass out. It''s boring to do that. What''s different from inflatable dolls? Men want to be lively. The stronger the women''s resistance, the more they can stimulate his desire to conquer.


    He grabbed her hands and pressed them on her chest. The other hand tried to separate her legs. Lao Kang was so busy that he was sweating and didn''t succeed. This made him a little impatient. He picked up a bottle and was about to give her a hard hand. The door opened.


    "Who?"


    Old Kang was startled and looked back in a hurry.Jiang Muran took the opportunity to break away from his right hand, pulled off the cotton yarn in his mouth, and cried: "bright, help me!"


    The man who came in suddenly was Jiang Muran''s husband, LV Mingliang.


    Although Jiang Muran has been very disappointed with him, we all really love each other for many years. When she was strongly insulted, LV Mingliang suddenly appeared, which is definitely a guiding light in the dark. In the eyes of the serfs, can the PLA not shout for help?


    Seeing LV Mingming, Lao Kang was also startled, thinking that he had changed his mind.


    It''s OK to deal with Jiang Muran, but not with LV Mingliang. After all, he is much younger.


    LV Mingliang quickly walked over, affectionately forgot his wife, grabbed her hands and wrists, pressed them on the table, looked up at Lao Kang, and said respectfully, "Dean Kang, please."

 Chapter 129

    All of a sudden, Jiang was dumb.


    She never dreamed that after her husband witnessed her being assaulted, he did not beat Lao Kang away like a man. Instead, he pressed her hands and helped Lao Kang get on with her.


    Lao Kang was also a little surprised. He suspected that LV Mingming was playing some tricks, or he took the opportunity to blackmail him.


    "Dean Kang, please treat me as a transparent person."


    Lu Ming Liang smiles again and asks president Kang to enjoy his wife''s delicate body.


    "Lv Guangming, are you crazy?"


    Jiang Muran wakes up and screams.


    "I''m not crazy."


    With a calm face, LV Mingliang looked down at his wife and asked, "quietly, do you remember that you called me a month ago to listen to what you were done by a man? The night before yesterday, the Dean made it clear to me that the man that day was not the dean. "


    Jiang Muran''s mouth moved and he had nothing to say.


    "I don''t want to know who that person is. I just want you to know that you are a dirty old shoe. In that case, why do you refuse the admiration of the dean? "


    Lu Ming Ming clearly said: "quietly, I promise that as long as you can promise the president, I will return those things to you. I promise I won''t use it to coerce you after divorce. "


    "Lv Mingliang, I see now that you are a real beast."


    Jiang Muran''s eyes were beating violently. Suddenly he struggled desperately again and screamed, "kill me, and I won''t let you do what you want!"


    Lu Ming Liang didn''t speak. After looking at President Kang, he turned his head.


    The most wonderful thing in the world is that her husband has forced her on his wife face-to-face by other men, which requires extraordinary courage and thick skin.


    Lao Kang believed that Lu Ming Ming''s sudden appearance was not to set him up, but to cooperate sincerely.


    Well, the young man will come and have a bright future.


    In other words, in front of him, it will only make Lao Kang more exciting.


    If someone helps to press Jiang Muran''s hands, Lao Kang will have enough ability to force the woman''s legs apart, carry them on his shoulders and untie his belt.


    "Brute, brute, I''ll never let you go!"


    Jiang Muran''s eyes turned red. He glared at LV Mingming fiercely and gave up his resistance.


    No matter how she resisted, she couldn''t stop her bad luck of being raped face to face, and her heart was dead.


    "Xiao LV, when I''m done, come back. Let''s both say something and let silence enjoy it."


    There is no doubt that Lao Kang has a strong taste. LV Ming Ming''s absolute cooperation makes him want to be more exciting and play with his wife. In other words, it''s the most tasteful thing to play with LV Ming Ming, isn''t it?


    Xiao Lu immediately responded: "it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful."


    Lao Kang burst out laughing and was about to praise him. Suddenly someone behind him said, "how can san Ying and Lu Bu be more wonderful than the two dragons and the Phoenix? If you don''t mind, I also want to participate in the game, can you? "


    Ye Xiaodao said that he hated Li NanFang''s writing.


    However, Li Nanfang thinks that this is the elegance that ye Xiaodao, a real scum, can''t learn. Like now, how gentlemanly is it to ask Lao Kang and Lao Kang for advice?


    "What are you doing here?"


    The sudden appearance of Li Nanfang surprised LV Mingliang. He looked at Lao Kang and said in unison, "get out of here!"


    When Li Nanfang is being polite, he hates people being rude. He reaches for his hand and rushes over. If he wants to push out LV Mingming''s collar, he falls out.


    There was a loud bang, and LV Ming Liang hit the medicine cabinet next to him heavily. There was a crack under his ribs. At least two ribs should have been broken.


    Li Nanfang didn''t intend to be merciful to this kind of scum. When he opened his mouth and screamed, he raised his foot to block his mouth.


    In fact, even if someone on duty hears a strange sound in the pharmacy room, he won''t come, because director Lu, who is going to become the vice president, has warned the big guy on the phone. He will be deaf and blind tonight, so as not to hear what he shouldn''t hear and see what he shouldn''t see, which will lead him to lose his job.


    Now that it''s hard to find a job and the hospital is well paid, only a fool can disobey the leader''s orders. Of course, he has to pretend to be deaf and blind. It''s estimated that even if a big head suddenly emerges, no one will take care of him.


    Lao Kang is a smart man. After seeing that LV Mingming was seriously injured in one round, he turned around and ran. He wanted to call the security guard to come and drag Li Nanfang out and bring him to justice.


    Lao Kang ran away, forgetting that his trousers had faded to the bend of his leg. As soon as he stepped on his leg, he was tripped on the ground and got a piece of shit.


    Li Nanfang appreciated his action very much. He thought that he was a character. He walked over and kicked him on the chin. His mouth was full of teeth and his eyes turned white and fainted.


    Li Nanfang and Lao Kang have no grievances or grudges. They don''t try to attack him like LV Mingming. At most, they use their rights to get some benefits for themselves. They don''t try to occupy Yue Zitong. They just kick his teeth and break his legs. That''s too much.Looked the eye to cover under the rib, painful complexion pale. Lu Mingming, who couldn''t even breathe, reached out to give him a thumbs up and 32 compliments. He went to Jiang Muran and held out his hand: "come on. I''ll pull you up. "


    Jiang Muran, who was lying on the table with his back on his face, looked at Li Nanfang for a moment. Then he reached out to hold him, pulled him in his arms, pulled him down on himself, and whispered in his ear, "fuck me."


    Dr. Jiang''s strength is not enough to pull Li Nanfang down. He never refuses the beauty''s pulling habit. He just follows the trend. He feels comfortable lying on her. He is scared by her words.


    "Since he likes to see me being raped by other men, let him see enough."


    Jiang Muran reached for Li NanFang''s belt and said, "I know you resent me for being so shameless, but as you saw just now, I still hope to maintain my self-esteem. Li Nanfang, I promise, I have no third man except you and him. "


    Li Nanfang was a little shy - hesitated and asked, "this, this is not good. I mean guarding people."


    "If you don''t come to me tonight, I''ll go to a nightclub and play with at least five men."


    Jiang Muran forced to bite his lips: "I swear, do what I say."


    Li Nanfang can see that Jiang Muran has been completely desperate, and his eyes are also burning with a crazy little flame. He absolutely does what he says and does what he says.


    This is a sexy, intellectual, but crazy woman. Only when she is kicked in the head by a donkey, Li Nanfang will be willing to go to at least five scum.


    "Promise me a condition -"


    "except for you, I will not look for any man in the future. I will be your one - forbidden. If you are strong enough. "


    "I''m powerful. I surprise you."


    Now that people have guessed the conditions Li Nanfang is going to put forward, they have made a promise. The only requirement is that he can be strong.


    Just as it happened, Li Nanfang felt that he was powerful. He raised his hand and hit the cupboard.


    With a loud bang, all the bottles and cans on the cupboard jumped up, full of two pieces of iron thick with rice grains, and half a complete fist print was sunken.


    Raising his right hand intact, Li Nanfang first looked at LV Mingliang, who was dead and gray, and then asked Jiang Muran, "can I smash people''s heads with one punch? Is this powerful?"


    "Count


    Jiang Muran is very simple, a word to jump up, squat down, for him to untie the belt, and gently smile to her husband, closed his eyes and mouth to get close to the past.


    Lu Ming Ming''s heart is like a knife.


    Maybe it''s because of her occupation. Her wife is a bit of a cleanliness addict, especially when she''s living as a husband and wife. Even if she plays crazily, she can''t use her mouth at most. After so many years of marriage, he has asked for many times, but she hasn''t been satisfied. Now she offers this kind of special service to other men in front of him.


    If she is forced, for example, by old Kang Qiang, LV Mingliang will not feel uncomfortable.


    Her initiative is second, the key is her dedication, in addition to bring him endless shame, will not bring any benefits.


    He can stand up, even if his spine is broken, he feels that he can stand up driven by this humiliation, rush to tear the man sitting on the cupboard and enjoying himself with his eyes closed to pieces!


    But the next moment, he saw the deep punch mark on the cupboard, the courage he had just summoned up, the humiliation he was full of, all of a sudden disappeared. On the contrary, there was a kind of strange stimulation rising from the bottom of his heart.


    In the past, he read a lot of small novels on those obscure websites. His favorite is to describe the protagonist, peeking at his wife''s affairs with others. He once fantasized that one day, Jiang Muran would do the same. He would surely hide outside and reach out for a plane like the protagonist -


    when LV Mingming''s left hand reached under his belt, Jiang Muran was dead After riding on him, happily, wantonly shaking his head black silk, singing loudly.


    Min Rou is also listening to songs. Her favorite song in the past is like you, a cover of a female star.


    She only cares about her father, but doesn''t like the man. She likes listening to this song just because she likes the melody of this song. When her interest comes, she will hum a few times with the music. She likes you, and her eyes are moving -


    now she is listening very harsh, and any song is harsh, which makes her irritable. She pats the steering wheel hard and stops the car slowly on the side of the road.


    She knew very well that she was upset because she saw Li Nanfang.


    It''s been a full month, and she will be here tonight. Because of her father''s confusion, she happened to save him.


    It''s to save him, or secretary min will arrive in time, the boy will be caught long ago.


    Every day, min Rou calls him three times. When she opens her eyes in the morning, the first thing she thinks of is to call him.


    She hopes that after one night, she can dial Li Nanfang.


    But it''s a pity that every time she can hear the voice "the subscriber you dialed has turned off". Now she knows that Li Nanfang must have set a call restriction on her calls.He didn''t want to answer her phone.


    Why didn''t he answer my phone?


    Min Rou is extremely angry and looks up at the window: "I didn''t offend you again. I just care about you, but I don''t like you --"


    after that, min Rou closes her mouth and is at a loss. I just care about him, not like him?


    I''m kidding. How can I like him? He has been in prison, covered with tattoos, never knocks at the door, and loves gambling. Every time he eats, he looks like a pig and laughs like a hooligan. In an instant, min Rou finds at least 18 shortcomings in Li Nanfang.


    But, why, just miss him?

 Chapter 130

    No one can read a girl''s mind, because sometimes, even she can''t read it herself.


    Min Rou sat in the car, stunned for a long time, then suddenly started the car and rushed to the front intersection. She decided to go back to the hospital to find Li Nanfang and ask him face to face, why did she refuse to answer her phone!


    This reason is strong enough.


    She didn''t expect to tell general manager Yue about Li Nanfang. She only worried that when she got back to the hospital, the scum had already left. She had been here for more than two hours.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, min Rou already knows that he''s mixed up with a gang of gangsters. Just ask for the contact information of the gangsters from her father to find him.


    At 11 o''clock in the night, min Rou finally arrived at the central hospital. During this time, her father worried about her and made countless phone calls to her, but she didn''t answer them. After parking the car, she didn''t pull out the key, jumped out of the car and quickly ran into the outpatient Department building.


    From the registration office, min Rou knew that Li Nanfang had been here, but it was three hours ago, and the staff on duty didn''t notice whether he had left. She just asked her to go to the surgical duty room on the second floor to have a look.


    In the duty room on the second floor, there are two doctors who come all night. They are studying someone''s broken arm with a film and are full of complaints. It''s director Lu''s duty tonight. Who knows that he left the post without permission and doesn''t know where to go, so the nurse on duty has to call the deputy director.


    Doctors are also human beings. They also want to accompany their wives and children to heat the Kang when they are not working. Who would like to come to the hospital and be scolded by those men from Beijing? They are all fierce and want to eat people. They have the ability to find someone who breaks your partner''s arm and play some prestige on our little doctor!


    The big guy is annoyed. Min Rou comes to find someone. For her beauty, it''s good if she doesn''t scold her. Who will help her find the guy named Li Nanfang?


    Min Rou can also understand the two doctors'' feelings. She whispers a word of apology, turns around and walks away. When she comes to the hall below, she takes out her mobile phone and dials Li NanFang''s mobile phone.


    What she got was still mechanical female voice, which made her more irritable and eager to fall to the ground.


    "Hua, Hua Zong, Hello, Hello!"


    Min Rou sighed and walked out of the hall. A man stepped up the steps in a hurry. After receiving the phone call, he immediately stopped at the same place. He didn''t care that Min Rou was in front of him. He said excitedly: "well, director Meng is going to Qingshan hotel tonight. As soon as we came out, someone rushed out and hurt him with a stick - "


    min Rou, with her head down, looked up and recognized who the man was. It was the direct subordinate of Meng Changxin, the advertising director hired by President Yue from Jinghua. It seemed that her surname was Wang.


    Min Rou can''t remember clearly. After all, she resents that Meng often pesters her. She hides all the way and doesn''t care about one of his subordinates. If he doesn''t mention that director Meng was injured, he''s the one who didn''t think it was him.


    Hua Zong''s sudden call made Wang extremely excited, but she didn''t notice min rou. She just said yes to the phone. When the new director arrived, he would protect his safety.


    General manager Yue is in Beijing. He has a very good friend and great ability.


    More than ten days ago, Mr. Yue''s good friend sent a four person team, led by Meng Changxin, to serve as the advertising director of kaihuang group. It was for Mr. Yue''s good friend, who was going to be the vice president of the company.


    Mr. Yue''s good friend is very powerful. Within a few days after Meng Changxin came to Qingshan, he got an advertising space in the prime time of provincial satellite TV, and he gave a 30% discount, which was unthinkable before.


    Originally, min Rou was very happy about this, but who knows that director Meng called her very much. During the dinner party last weekend, he followed her to the community he had just bought and said a lot of disgusting things to her.


    Fortunately, Min''s father didn''t worry about her coming home late at that time. When he came out to meet her, he met her and scolded him harshly. Then he left angrily. When he left, he also said that the woman Meng Changxin had fallen in love with didn''t run away. It was her blessing to fall in love with min rou.


    Min Fu is angry, but then he finds brother Ji and others and asks them to teach Meng a lesson.


    As a result, Li Nanfang finally appeared and injured the man surnamed Meng. Now he has been sent to the central hospital.


    Fearing that Wang would notice herself and suspecting that she had something to do with Meng Changxin''s being beaten, min Rou did not dare to stay and immediately bowed her head and walked away.


    Maybe Li Nanfang also saw Meng come to the Central Hospital, and then he slipped away quietly.


    After thinking this way, min Rou is a little relaxed. She decides to go home first and ask her father for the phone number of hunzitou, and then inquire about Li Nanfang. Well, it''s almost midnight now. A girl is driving around in the street, and her parents won''t be at ease.


    Just after a right turn, minrou suddenly stops the brake and looks back.


    Just as the car turned the corner and the lights swept across the sidewalk across the road, she saw a pair of men and women. The figure of the man was very similar to Li Nanfang. The woman was tall and wearing a white windbreaker.


    Even if it''s the wrong person, min Rou has to go back to have a look. It''s late at night, and there are few cars on the street. The license plate is stuck again, so she''s not afraid of going retrograde.Min Rou is right. The familiar man is Li Nanfang.


    In front of LV Mingming''s face, Jiang Muran is in a very high mood with Lao Kang, who actually wakes up long ago but pretends to continue to be in a coma. For half an hour, he falls on the table and faces her husband in a muffled hum from Li Nanfang.


    Then, she saw a more disgusting scene - her husband, who had loved her so much, was secretly masturbating when she was madly done by other men.


    This made her want to cry and die. What''s more, it was an abnormal pleasure that could not be suppressed. Regardless of Li NanFang''s suggestion to have a rest, she threw him on the table and opened his mouth again.


    Within two hours, Jiang Muran asked her husband to masturbate three times.


    At last, she had no strength, so she said in a hoarse voice that she wanted to go home.


    Of course, Li Nanfang has to send her, no matter how tired she is.


    Before leaving, Li Nanfang didn''t warn LV Mingming. He believed that both of them were smart and would not retaliate against Jiang Muran until he realized that his head was not as hard as an iron cupboard.


    Jiang Muran usually rides an electric car to and from work. Her work unit is far from her residential area, which is Wuzhan road. The electric car can arrive in half an hour.


    She didn''t want to ride this time, she just wanted to walk along the road.


    Li Nanfang was obedient to her. In order to avoid being seen by others, they went out of the outpatient building and walked home.


    After Jiang Muran came out of the hospital, he let go of Li NanFang''s arm and walked silently with his head down.


    Li Nanfang did not speak, lit a cigarette and followed her step by step.


    Through this intersection, 200 meters ahead is the residential area where Jiang Muran lives. She finally said, "where do you live now?"


    "Hotel."


    "I''m asking where your family lives."


    "I''m not local."


    "Oh."


    Jiang Muran raised his head, looked at the front and said softly, "don''t go to the hotel tonight. Go to my house - later, stay at my house. My house has three bedrooms and two living rooms. It''s very big. "


    Li Nanfang doesn''t plan to stay in Qingshan at all. His original intention is to find Yue Zitong tomorrow, drop the invitation, blackmail a hundred and eighty thousand yuan of travel expenses, pat his ass and go straight away. He will never come to Qingshan again. He will only treat this city, these people, as a good memory.


    "Why?"


    Seeing his hesitation, Jiang Muran said faintly: "if I don''t want to, I won''t force it, and I will forget the words you said you were very strong."


    Li Nanfang laughed: "I can''t wait for a free house to live in and a beautiful woman to accompany me. I''m afraid your husband won''t agree. "


    "He will agree. As long as you are strong enough to make him sit on the throne of vice president, he won''t care if you are here."


    Jiang Muran silent sneer, said: "and, I can feel that he is eager for you to share my room."


    "How do you say that?"


    Li Nanfang was a little strange, and then suddenly said, "do you mean, what kind of abnormality does he have?"


    "How many men who can push their wives to others and help others rape their wives are psychologically normal? Ha ha, don''t say, we go home, tired to death


    Jiang Muran shook his hair, put his hands around Li NanFang''s arm and quickened his pace.


    A car came slowly from behind. The lights were very bright, as if it was going to be close to the edge. Li Nanfang instinctively looked back, couldn''t stand the strong light of the lights, and raised his hand to block it.


    The car drove slowly past him at a speed slightly faster than walking. The female driver, sitting inside, grasped the steering wheel and looked at him coldly.


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart and stopped.


    The car also stops, min Rou still looks at him.


    Jiang Muran released his arm and asked softly, "you, your girlfriend?"


    "Good friends."


    Li Nanfang shakes his head and is more upright.


    "I''ll wait for you at the front gate of the community. If you don''t come home with me, let me know."


    Jiang Muran is very aware of current affairs. He looks at Min Rou again, copies his hands in his windbreaker pocket and walks away quickly.


    Li Nanfang pretended to be relaxed and asked with a smile: "so late, why haven''t you come home yet, wandering in the street, can''t you just look for me?"


    "Yes, I''m looking for you."


    In fact, min Rou wants to say that the devil is willing to find you, but the words turn into the truth.


    With a dry cough, Li Nanfang asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Who is she?"


    "Jiang Muran."


    "For what?"


    "The surgeon in the central hospital."


    "How long have you known each other?"


    "More than a month? I can''t remember exactly. "


    "Are you after her?"


    "She''s a married woman."


    Seeing that it''s so late, min Rou is still looking for her share in the street, Li Nanfang decides to tell the truth."How dare you hook up with a married woman!"


    Min Rou began to bite her teeth, so angry that her voice began to tremble: "can you, can you point your face and accumulate some virtue?"


    Li Nanfang shook his head, and still told the truth: "to be exact, she is hooking up with me."


    "No matter who colludes with whom, you break up with her immediately!"


    Min Rou said with an unquestionable tone.


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment before he said, "just now I promised to take care of her for a few days."


    "Why are you so shameless?"


    Min Rou bit her lower lip and pointed to Li Nanfang: "I - forget it, I have no right to care about you. Do you spend all these days after you leave with those bastards? "


    Li Nanfang shook his head again: "no, I came to Qingshan city today."

 Chapter 131

    Minrou doesn''t believe that Li Nanfang just came to Qingshan city today, because she saw him with her own eyes and went to beat Meng Changxin together with brother Ji, who had received his father''s money.


    If Li Nanfang only came to Qingshan city this evening, how could he have known brother Ji in such a short time, and mixed up to do evil?


    "For you."


    "For me?"


    Min Rou gave a silent sneer and said, "Li Nanfang, don''t be so sweet --"


    Li Nanfang interrupted her: "if I didn''t hear your father say that Meng harasses you, I was going to run away for free. No matter how scum I am, I''m not scum enough to mix with a gangster. "


    It''s not Li NanFang''s style to do a good job without leaving a name. It''s especially related to his impression in secretary min''s mind. He must make things clear.


    When Li Nanfang said this, in fact, even if he didn''t use a sincere tone, min Rou also believed that he didn''t lie. Would a man who repeatedly declined a girl''s invitation deliberately lie in order to please her?


    Imperceptibly, min Rou''s words came down and her long eyelashes drooped: "in the future, don''t do such dangerous things. I don''t want you to have an accident or visit you in prison. I just hope that you can stay in the company obediently, even if it''s just waiting to die all day. "


    In the past, min Rou, who was shy by nature, would never say such words to a man. She just thought about him for a whole month. Every day, she thought that he was willing to do illegal things just for her when she saw him today. Why didn''t she feel sweet in her heart and express her meaning?


    I care about you very much.


    This is what min Rou wants to say to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang is not stupid. Of course, he can recognize the meaning of the girl''s words. He is warm in heart and has a hot brain: "OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll stay with you and wait for death. There''s no money left. You give it to me


    If he is a man, he will not say the last sentence to a girl, making it clear that he wants to be a loser.


    However, Li Nanfang will not be embarrassed. In his opinion, except min Rou, there is no girl who is willing to make him a soft eater.


    For a man who is really proud, it''s also an alternative expression to be willing to follow a girl for a soft meal. It means that I care about you very much.


    "What a shame."


    Min Rou chuckled.


    Li Nanfang also smiles and leans on the car door. Looking at Min Rou''s smiling face, he can''t help reaching out and raising her chin with his index finger.


    Min Rou just wants to break away from his frivolous action, but stops and slowly closes her eyes.


    Li Nanfang lowered his head slowly and approached the clean little face.


    Min Rou''s breath suddenly comes down. She knows what''s going to happen next, and she wants to refuse, but she has more uncontrollable expectations, just like her heart beating violently and her lips trembling slightly.


    Seeing that the soft lips were about to be captured, Li Nanfang stopped.


    He thought of Jiang Muran. He thought of the scene that he had gone crazy with him in front of LV Guangming and Lao Kang tonight - he hadn''t bathed or brushed his teeth yet. If he kisses a girl at this time, it''s not getting, it''s a kind of blasphemy to beauty.


    Time seems to be static, after a century as long, min Rou did not wait for her first kiss, but can feel li Nanfang slowly left her.


    There are footsteps, very heavy, just like shouldering the heavy burden, step by step away, finally can not be heard.


    Tears, is so crystal clear, hot, from min Rou eyes slowly trickle down.


    She sobbed in a low voice, still holding her chin high and closing her eyes.


    When tears welled up in her eyes, she could feel what Li Nanfang thought. She hated him so much that he didn''t know what she thought.


    When a drop of tears fell on Min Rou''s chest, she suddenly opened her eyes, looked forward and cried in a dumb voice: "I don''t care, I don''t care!"


    I care.


    Li Nanfang said so in his heart. He came to Jiang Muran standing at the gate of the community and laughed.


    "She said that she didn''t care about you and me --"


    standing in the shadow of the street lamp, Jiang Muran could see what Li Nanfang was going to do just now, and could hear min Rou''s words. Looking at Li Nanfang with a twisted face, he forced a smile. As soon as he was about to persuade him to go back, he hugged him, bowed his head and kissed him like a storm.


    Jiang Muran immediately stood on tiptoe, put his arms around his neck and responded with the same crazy action.


    Li Nanfang bent down and held her in his arms. He walked to the community and said, "where is your home?"


    Jiang Muran''s home is on the 21st floor of building 3 in this community.


    As she said, her family is a big house with three bedrooms and two living rooms, about 130 square meters. Although the decoration is not luxurious, it is of great taste, especially the white porcelain bathtub in the bathroom, which is wide and deep, with warm water in it and rose petals floating on the water.When Jiang Muran received the phone call from sister Wang tonight, he just put the water in and was ready to take a bath during the rest. He didn''t take a bath at that time, but now it''s useful. Li Nanfang tore off his windbreaker and threw it inside.


    Before the woman''s low scream came down, Li Nanfang, whose eyes were already red, rushed in.


    Just like a hurricane on the sea, the bubbling rose was pushed to the edge of the jar by the spray and fell to the ground.


    When I was in the pharmacy room of the hospital tonight, Li Nanfang had done it three times.


    There is no doubt that there will always be a kind of evil stimulation when Jiang Muran''s husband does that, which makes him more fierce than usual - but not this time, which almost makes Jiang Muran suffocate and die.


    After a long time, she slowly from the clouds, fell to the ground, opened her eyes.


    Li Nanfang leans on the bathtub with his arm on the outside of the edge of the tub and a cigarette in his mouth. He looks up at the ceiling in a daze. The ash grows old and he doesn''t notice.


    Hand, in the long ash on the bounce, ash fall, fell in the heart of Jiang Muran''s hand.


    Li Nanfang looked down at the woman with her cheek attached to her chest. After a silence, she said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t vent my negative emotions on you."


    "It''s OK. I like it."


    Fingers in his chest slowly draw a circle, Jiang Muran indifferent smile: "as long as you can rest assured, no matter what you do to me - don''t regard me as an individual, just treat me as a watch to buy Huan."


    Li Nanfang frowned.


    He admitted that he seemed to have called min Rou''s name when he hit the woman violently just now.


    He didn''t know why he called minrou''s name, and he couldn''t be sure whether he regarded Jiang Muran as minrou and trampled on him when he was influenced by the demons in his body.


    There is no doubt that when a man does this kind of thing with a woman, he calls other women''s names, which shows great disrespect to her and min rou.


    But he really didn''t like it. Jiang Muran said that she was a watch girl.


    "Well, I''ll get ready for a snack. I''m hungry."


    Jiang Muran struggled to get up from him, walked out of the bathtub, supported the wall and went to the door.


    Li Nanfang saw the bite marks all over her body, which he left her in a crazy state. Fortunately, her physical quality is good. If she changes to min Rou, she can''t bear it.


    After opening the door, Jiang Muran looked back, Li Nanfang quickly moved his eyes.


    Although he moved his eyes quickly, Jiang Muran still saw the trace of apology. His eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "if I were you, I would not let her down for her tenderness towards you. If you die, you won''t give up on her. "


    Li Nanfang flicked off his cigarette and didn''t speak.


    He doesn''t want to talk about minrou with any woman.


    With the bathroom door open, Jiang Muran''s light voice came from the kitchen.


    Although her voice is a little hoarse, it''s very beautiful. It seems that her music is very rich. What she sings is a beautiful cloud on the mountain.


    The sexy young woman who only wears Qigen black silk all over her body, singing this song at night, always makes men have infinite reverie, and Li Nanfang has some small impulses.


    It made him very upset.


    He always sneers at Ye Xiaodao for being more than a worm. If there are no more than two women to wait on him every day, he will die of thirst like a fish out of the water. In fact, ye Xiaodao doesn''t know that he is the most authentic one - a normal man, who will react to the naked woman singing love songs when cooking after four times?


    Li Nanfang is a normal man. What is abnormal is the devil in his body.


    Most of the time, he thought that if the devil who was crazy about him could jump out and stand in front of him, he would tear it to pieces with his teeth and burn the fire clean!


    But it''s impossible, just because he is the devil, the devil is him, this body is just their two common hosts, each has his own pursuit, each has his own idea, from the day he was born, they began to do fierce competition, all want to be the absolute master of this body.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t even know what kind of life he wants most. Many times, he can maintain weak humanity in front of powerful demons, which is the love from his teacher''s mother and plays a key role.


    Only by staying with his teacher''s mother can he always visit the world with his human senses, which makes him more eager to go back earlier.


    But what about minrou?


    In front of her eyes, min Rou closed her eyes, held her chin high, and her lips trembled. The impulse of Li Nanfang to get up and rush back to her teacher''s mother as soon as possible was dispelled. What Jiang Muran said just now also sounded in her ears. If I were you, I would not give up.


    Suddenly, when he was in a dilemma, a slight click came from the door panel of the living room outside the bathroom, which made Li Nanfang, who was about to light a cigarette, stagnate.


    The door opened, left hand under the ribs of Lu Ming Ming, forehead with sweat came in.


    He had two broken ribs. Normally, he should be hospitalized. He didn''t live. Lao Kang didn''t allow him to live. He took a long vacation for half a month and asked him to come home to recuperate. He promised that when he went to work again, he would work in Lao Gao''s office.He finally got what he wanted and paid a high price.


    However, LV Mingliang doesn''t care. In his heart, power is far more important than love.


    As long as you have the right, you can like Lao Kang, like which woman, is not a matter of a phone call?


    Despite Lao Kang''s disgusting appearance, LV Mingliang knows that there are many beautiful medical staff who are eager to receive his call.


    A burst of broken footsteps sounded. LV Mingliang raised his head and saw his wife, who was only wearing a pair of black silk, coming out of the kitchen with a gentle smile: "back?"

 Chapter 132

    Having been a husband and wife with Jiang Muran for so many years, LV Mingliang saw her for the first time. She dressed like this for the night. She could not help swallowing and spitting, her eyes shining: "Muran."


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Jiang Muran looked at his side.


    "It hurts. Oh, it doesn''t hurt."


    He just broke two ribs and gasped for breath, but LV Mingming said he didn''t hurt. This is because of Jiang Muran''s concern.


    "Are you hungry?"


    Jiang Muran asked again.


    she is making the midnight snack tonight, is her most excellent, is also Lu Ming''s favorite sea cucumber soup, and a half bottle of Baijiu, two cups, when a man gets home after injury, he is most eager to drink a bowl of sea cucumber soup and drink two small wine with the sexy and gentle wife.


    For a moment, Lu Ming Liang was moved, and water mist floated up in his eyes. He nodded and opened his mouth. After hesitating for a while, he said, "silent, you are so kind to me."


    What Jiang Muran hopes most is that LV Mingming says to her, "I''m sorry, he shouldn''t push her to other men''s arms just to climb up.".


    Although Jiang Muran would not forgive LV Mingming even if he said so, at least he would feel better and try his best to maintain his male dignity at home in the future.


    Unfortunately, LV Mingliang was only moved to say that she was very kind to him, which means that if he was given another chance, he would still push his wife to other men''s arms in order to climb up.


    Jiang Muran''s eyes, suddenly cold up, but the smile is incomparable obscene, leisurely said: "I have always been, to you are very good. I didn''t know what you like best before, but now I know. So I brought him home


    "What? He, who is he? "


    Jiang Muran was stunned, but he didn''t pay attention to the tray.


    Lu Ming Liang finally understood something. His face changed dramatically. He raised his foot just to run to the bathroom door to have a look, which affected the wound. With pain, he gave a dull hum and quickly bent down to help the wall.


    Good assembly son, he slowly walked to the bathroom door, and then saw his black silk wife, kneeling in front of the bathtub, is holding a spoon, smiling to feed a man soup.


    The man is Li Nanfang, who broke his ribs and had a good time with his wife three times in front of him.


    Li Nanfang, like a king, swallows the soup in his mouth under Jiang Muran''s careful service. His left hand is still in front of her chest, swimming slowly on her smooth back. His eyes give him a cold look and say, "wine."


    Jiang Muran immediately put down the delicate white porcelain bowl, picked up the wine bottle, just about to pour it into the cup, but then put down the cup again, raised his head and took a sip, got up, bent his waist, put his hands on the edge of the jar, and bent his head to Li NanFang''s mouth.


    This is the favorite leather cup of some cultural celebrities in history. Some of them have strong taste and drink with embroidered shoes worn by women. However, it is obvious that Li Nanfang is not interested in that. After all, he is a cultural person who talks about hygiene.


    If LV Mingliang can realize that he has done something wrong, even if he kneels down and apologizes to Jiang Muran, saying that he will never do this kind of shit again, Li Nanfang will get up, put on his clothes and leave immediately.


    In the future, Jiang Muran will never be provoked again.


    It''s a pity that LV Mingliang didn''t do that. He only said that Jiang Muran was good to him.


    It''s Jiang Muran''s sorrow to meet a man who is more rubbish than the purest rubbish. Li Nanfang doesn''t mind being used by her and trampling on him.


    I''ll give you another chance. As long as you dare to rush in or shout at me and get out, I''ll get up and leave immediately. Li Nanfang thinks this in his heart. He opens his mouth and bites a ruby hanging in front of him. In the painful hum of the woman''s body, Yu Guangxie looks at LV Mingming from the corner of his eyes.


    Lu Mingliang''s face turned from pale to red, but soon returned to normal. He even gave him a polite smile and walked into his bedroom with the wall.


    After hearing the sound of closing the door, Jiang Muran raised his hand, put Li NanFang''s head in his arms, and sighed gently: "Oh, don''t try. Now, you finally understand how eager he is for power? "


    "To be so mean is a character."


    Li Nanfang opened her arms, took up the bowl of sea cucumber soup, drank it all at once, wiped the corners of his mouth and said: "tired, sleep."


    Jiang Muran''s bed was not big, but it was very comfortable to lie on. Before long, Li Nanfang snored slightly.


    Jiang Muran, with his cheek on his left hand, quietly watched him fall asleep. His five fingers on his right hand slid slowly across his cheek, sighed happily, fell on his chest and closed his eyes.


    The door of the bedroom is not closed. From the outside, you can see the two men and women lying naked together.


    Jiang Muran felt that if LV Mingliang could sneak in with a knife and stab her to death while they were asleep, she would not resist, but would be relieved.


    She did not extricate herself. At 6:30 in the morning, she was awakened by the mobile phone alarm clock on time, urging her to get up quickly to wash her face, brush her teeth and cook for work.Li Nanfang is still sleeping. He has crystal saliva at the corner of his mouth. He looks like a baby.


    Jiang silently bowed his head, gently kissed the saliva from the corner of his mouth, stepped out of bed, hummed a cheerful song and came out.


    "Good morning."


    Sitting on the sofa, LV Mingming glanced over Heisi''s wife, and pointed to the breakfast on the table with a gentle smile: "no need to cook. I''ve bought it. It''s enough for you two."


    "Thank you."


    Jiang Muran politely thanks, but also concerned about the question: "your injury, still pain?"


    "Much better. It''s just a few days of hard work. "


    Lu Ming Liang put another key on the desk.


    Jiang Muran picked up the key, looked at it, turned into the bedroom, put it on the pillow and came out again. He said with a smile, "later, you can go to the supermarket to buy some dishes. It''s better to buy an old hen. I''ll make it up for you after work."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    After a polite conversation with a smile, Jiang Muran walks into the bathroom and LV Mingming returns to the bedroom.


    A new day begins again. There are traffic jams on some of the busiest roads in Qingshan city. From time to time, there are angry curses coming from those cars.


    Min Rou began to miss riding an electric car to work. Although she was not comfortable in the car, she was not afraid of traffic jams. However, if she was asked to give up her car and ride an electric car again, she would not like to.


    While the car was crawling, min Rou picked up her mobile phone in all sorts of boredom and dialed the number that she had to dial several times every day during this period. This has become her habit. She saw Li Nanfang last night and dialed it when she opened her eyes this morning.


    Doodle, after the sound of doodle comes, min Rou seems to be shocked by an electric shock and stops calling in a hurry.


    In the morning, when she habitually dials Li NanFang''s phone, her response is still mechanical female voice. How can it not be now?


    He must have lifted the call restriction on her. She can get through to him at any time.


    "Is it rare to be a girl? I''m calling you just to listen to the beautiful mechanical voice! "


    After finding a bad reason for herself, Secretary min is happy. She can''t help raising her hand and honking the horn to remind the car in front of her to get out of the way. Don''t you know that she wants to drive fast now?


    But then, the girl''s smile began to dull, she thought of the woman doctor she saw last night.


    Last night, she saw with her own eyes that Li Nanfang took Jiang Muran to the residential area.


    No matter how simple a girl is, she can think of what they did last night. Maybe when min rougang called him, Jiang Muran was lying in his arms and asked whose phone he was.


    "Maybe I just care about him, and I can only care about him. If you really love, ah, like him, how can he go crazy without suffering when he is with other women? "


    When min Rou smiles silently, the traffic flow in front of her is finally smooth. The car behind is honking its horn to urge her to go quickly.


    "When I don''t know to leave quickly, I want you to urge me?"


    Secretary min, who has never been angry with people, pokes his head out of the window and stares at the car behind him.


    The female driver can''t be bothered, especially the beautiful one who drives a small car with tens of thousands of yuan. It really annoys her. Like the female driver who drove a Mercedes Benz last time, she may deliberately reverse and bump into me. When she is dealt with by the traffic police afterwards, she just says that she is a female driver, and the traffic police begin to scold her friends. Why don''t you understand the most basic traffic rule of never urging the female driver¡ª¡ª In the back of the car, my brother thought like this, and said a word with a smiling face.


    "Hum, modern men really don''t have the masculinity they should have. They dare not lose their temper when they are taught by me in the street."


    Min Rou hummed softly, which made it easy to get into gear and step on the accelerator.


    After safely arriving at the parking lot of kaihuang group, as soon as the car stopped, Wang Defa ran over and bowed to open the door for her.


    Min Rou was a little funny and said, "Lao Wang, I''ve told you many times that I''m not a leader or the Secretary of General Yue. There''s no need to open the door for me. It seems that I''m bullying people."


    "In my heart, Secretary min is the leader next only to General Yue. Only if you always maintain a good mental state, can you cooperate with general manager Yue''s work, lead our company to ride the wind and waves, forge ahead bravely, and strive for a more brilliant and beautiful tomorrow, so that the motherland can be strong and the people can live and work in peace and contentment - "


    " well, don''t you just open the door? Look what you say is so important. "


    Min Rou couldn''t stand Lao Wang''s official flattery. She interrupted him with a smile and jumped out of the car.


    Closing the door for her, Wang Defa looked mysterious and said in a low voice, "Secretary min, do you know? The man named Meng was broken in the hospital last night. Well, if you want me to say that, he should be hit in the head. I''m from Beijing. I really think I''m somebody. I dare to tell you those cliches in public. "


    It''s no secret in kaihuang group that Meng pursues min Rou within a few days.After all, director Meng is from Beijing. I heard that he had been working in a foreign company for a long time. This time, he was hired by President Yue with a high salary. When he first arrived, he showed his extraordinary working ability. In the future, he will be selected as the vice president.


    However, the male staff, especially the low-level staff like Lao Wang, are very unhappy. You are a stranger. Why do you want to rob my family''s good things? You don''t like him at all.


    Meng, in particular, is always putting on the airs of a big man in the company, which is even more disgusting.


    Now I hear that after he was broken his arm, can Lao Wang not be happy?

 Chapter 133

    Min Rou was a little surprised: "how do you know that director Meng has been beaten?"


    Meng Changxin''s arm was broken by Li Nanfang. Min Rou saw it with her own eyes, but she didn''t expect that Lao Wang knew what happened last night.


    "Hey, it''s Sui Yueyue at the front desk. She happened to pass by the Castle Peak Hotel last night."


    Wang Defa''s voice was even lower: "she also said that she looked at the person who hurt director Meng. She looked familiar and looked like -"


    min Rou frowned and interrupted Lao Wang''s words: "besides you, who else did she tell about it?"


    "For myself, she came first today."


    "Well. Lao Wang, you are also an old employee of the company. What should be said should not be said casually. I believe you know very well. "


    Min Rou looks up at the other side of the hall, drops this sentence and walks quickly.


    Lao Wang blinked his eyes and suddenly understood why Secretary Min said that.


    Secretary min is Li NanFang''s introducer to kaihuang group. She once invited him to come home, but she was refused, which is also well known.


    Even if Li Nanfang has a girl friend of a policewoman and can no longer accept Secretary min, he will definitely have a good impression on her.


    Now a big man from Jinghua doesn''t respect min Rou at all. After seeing this, they all dare to be angry and speechless, but some people dare - Li Nanfang dare. Last night, when director Meng was drinking too much, he suddenly appeared, broke his arm and ran away in time.


    It doesn''t matter that Li Nanfang doesn''t work in the company. The important thing is that if he can do it for min Rou, min Rou will appreciate him and never allow anyone to talk nonsense. Once these words reach director Meng''s ears, can you let him go?


    Wang Defa really has no culture, but he is not stupid. He soon thought about the power of it and swore in a low voice: "grass, Sui Yueyue, you dare to use Laozi!"


    It is said that one day last month, when Li Nanfang was still fooling around in the company, he once told Sui Yueyue that before eight o''clock tonight, he hoped to receive a call from her hotel room to punish her for publicizing vice president Li''s sarcastic behavior.


    Whether Sui Yueyue has gone or not, Lao Wang does not know, but he can know that she must be angry and afraid of Li Nanfang.


    In order to protect herself, she is always looking for opportunities to attack Li Nanfang. Last night, she happened to meet him to attack director Meng. This is the best opportunity. As long as the person surnamed Meng knows - even if the person is not Li Nanfang, director Meng will look for him everywhere.


    Once director Meng finds Li Nanfang, no matter how to deal with him, min Rou won''t like it. Maybe she will encourage general Yue to come forward to deal with the matter, and then ask Meng how he knows Li Nanfang broke his arm.


    In that way, Lao Wang, who talks about it all over the company, will become a key figure, offending Secretary min and Li Nanfang. Will he have a good life in the future?


    Don''t forget, Li Nanfang is an agent of the National Security Bureau, and min Rou is a red man of general manager Yue. It''s absolutely easy to deal with Lao Wang.


    After thinking about this, Lao Wang sweated a lot on his back. He made up his mind that he would never talk about it again. He was more grateful to Secretary min for reminding him that it was not easy for him to have a good job.


    In the past, Secretary min never put on the airs of her boss''s confidant in front of the company staff, otherwise she would not be so popular, but now she decided to let someone see her strength.


    "Good morning, Secretary min."


    Sui Yueyue, who is cleaning the desk at the front desk, sees min Rou coming quickly and says hello with a smile.


    "Sui Yueyue, I heard that you are going to the advertising department next month?"


    After two years of excellent work, Sui Yue was finally recognized by the new director Meng. At the meeting last weekend, she specially proposed to President Yue that she should be transferred to the advertising department, which was also approved by President Yue.


    They all work in kaihuang group, but the gap between the advertising department and the front desk is absolutely different. There are several levels of difference, whether it''s salary or treatment.


    Other customer service younger sister, also envy Sui Yueyue, she is very happy these two days, working fast.


    Sui Yueyue, who was in a good mood, didn''t find the coldness in secretary min''s eyes. She nodded with a smile: "at that time, please take care of secretary min more."


    "I''ll take care of you, and I''ll suggest to President Yue that you continue to work at the front desk."


    Min Rou coldly said, turned and left: "want to know why, come to my office at half past eight."


    Sui Yueyue immediately stayed in a daze, together with a few colleagues in her class.


    Min Rou doesn''t care about personnel work. She is just a little secretary.


    However, she is a close confidant of general manager Yue. She said that she would advise general manager Yue to let Sui Yueyue stay at the front desk instead of going to the advertising department. No matter how thirsty the personnel department and director Meng are, general manager Yue would follow her advice.


    "Yueyue, what''s going on?"


    Next to a little sister, softly asked: "you offended Secretary min?"


    "I, I don''t know, I don''t know."


    Sui Yueyue clenched her lips and forced her eyes not to shed tears.In fact, she has already vaguely guessed why min Rou is trying to embarrass her. Her heart is very angry, but she regrets that she shouldn''t play those smart tricks. As a result, she ruined her bright future.


    Min Rou''s gentle appearance and the company''s employees all praise her with their thumbs up make Sui Yueyue ignore her powerful side. It''s easy to think of the whole front desk girl.


    "Good morning, Mr. Yue."


    In Sui Yueyue suddenly sleepwalking, the next little sister kicked her leg.


    She quickly raised her hand and wiped her eyes. Her face was full of smiles. She said hello to Mr. Yue who came quickly.


    As usual, Mr. Yue just nodded his head, made a faint noise, and quickly walked to the elevator.


    When Sui Yueyue lowered her head and wiped her eyes again, she heard her companion whisper, "it seems that Yue is more haggard."


    Compared with a month ago, Yue Zitong is really haggard. In the past, he used to work with a plain face, but she is very talented in makeup. Now she can see that when she comes to the company every day, she will play the foundation to cover her puffy dark circles.


    Any woman who goes to bed at 1 or 2 a.m. every night and gets up at 6:30 a.m. to work, will be like Yue Zitong. But everyone knows that Yue always can''t sleep well because she can''t attend the upcoming socks industry alliance conference.


    Who would be willing to give such a good opportunity to Longda knitting?


    "Good morning, Mr. Yue."


    After Yue Zitong entered the office, min Rou held up her water cup: "President Yue, want to drink -"


    "coffee."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Yue Zitong interrupted her, put down the bag, sat down, raised his hand to cover his mouth and yawned.


    Only in front of Min Rou can president Yue not deliberately maintain her image as president.


    Yue Zitong seldom used to drink coffee. She preferred a cup of Jasmine or green tea, which has the function of detoxification and beauty. Compared with refreshing shengpin coffee, it is more beneficial for women.


    But now, she only drinks coffee.


    Min Rou thinks that she''d better remind president Yue: "President Yue, you''d better have tea, always have coffee -"


    Yue Zitong shakes his head: "I''m ok, I''m used to it."


    Min Rou can''t say anything more. She makes a cup of coffee for her. When she puts it on the table, she glances at Yue''s leg, which is still black silk.


    The pair of black silk I wore yesterday didn''t change. Min Rou is sure, because Mr. Yue scratched the black silk by the door of the car yesterday before he got off work and got on the bus.


    This is a pair of XianMei brand black silk, Yue Zitong as the boss, of course, have to wear the company''s brand, very normal.


    What''s unusual is that the boss who needs to keep his image in the company all the time, how can he still wear a pair of silk stockings that were broken last night?


    Min Rou didn''t dare to remind president Yue that her silk stockings were broken, just like she won''t say that Li Nanfang has returned to Qingshan city for the time being. If she puts the sorted newspapers and papers on the table, she will return them.


    Before she took a few steps, Yue Zitong suddenly asked, "Xiao Rou, do you know director Meng was interrupted by someone in the Castle Peak Hotel last night?"


    "Ah?"


    Min Rou trembled and turned to say, "I, I don''t know."


    If it wasn''t for her mental distress, Yue Zitong would be able to see the panic in her eyes. He just thought her surprise was a normal reaction. This child is a coward.


    "I only found out this morning. Jinghua called me."


    Yue Zitong, of course, won''t tell min Rou that when he lanxiaoxin called her, he once complained about her impolitely. He couldn''t even protect the personal safety of the people who were sent to help. He took a cup of coffee and said, "I''m very surprised that director Meng didn''t come to Qingshan for long, so why did he provoke enemies?"


    Min Rou quickly said: "I, I don''t know."


    Ding Dong, the sound of wechat information, came out of the bag. Yue Zitong jumped slightly from the corner of his eyes, stopped talking about it, and waved his hand to indicate that Min Rou could go out.


    Secretary min, who is worried, just closes the door. Yue Zitong can''t wait to take out his mobile phone, open wechat and click it on the screen. A rude man''s voice rings out: "dear wife, are you going to work now?"


    After clearing his throat, Yue Zitong looked up at the door like a thief, then held down the microphone and said in a low voice, "yes, he has come to the company now. Didn''t I tell you not to disturb me while I was at work? If the boss finds out that I play with my mobile phone at work, he will fire me. "


    The man even went online: "hey hey, it''s just right to fire you. I''ll hang out with my brother later - by the way, I want to see your black silk legs now, so I''ll take a picture to quench my thirst. Remember, it''s better to go up. Don''t try to fool me with last night''s photos. Take pictures of your office environment and high heels. "


    Without waiting for any response from Yue Zitong, a wechat red envelope was sent, which contained 50 yuan.


    Fifty yuan. In the past, even if he saw it on the road, he didn''t bother to stoop to pick it up.Now that man, for only 50 yuan, asked Yue Zitong to take a picture of her long black legs and let him quench his thirst - this is absolutely a very funny request.


    Yue Zitong agreed. Without any hesitation, he immediately stood up and went to the French window. He stepped on the glass with his right high-heeled shoe, snapped a picture and passed it on.


    Afterwards, he picked up his cell phone and put it on his mouth, and said softly, "baby, is this OK? Well behaved, obedient, don''t make trouble, I''m working now


    The man over there was very obedient and sent an OK picture.


    Looking at the attractive long black silk legs on the mobile phone screen, Helan Xiaoxin raised her hand, rubbed her throat, gave a silent sneer, and said to herself, "God is right, any woman has two faces."

 Chapter 134

    Since the popularity of wechat, it has been loved by people very quickly, which has a great impact on the old big Mac communication industry such as China Mobile Unicom.


    Nowadays, there are few young people who don''t play wechat. They usually drink a little wine, buy a little clothes, and make an appointment for a small gun. They basically use wechat. I believe that in the near future, those old communication companies will go bankrupt.


    Yue Zitong belongs to a small group of people who never play wechat. She prefers to send messages and hang up the phone. Helan Xiaoxin has advised her many times in the past, but she is dismissive, saying that it can make people lose their mind.


    A month ago, Helan Xiaoxin suddenly found that Yue Zitong had opened wechat. Of course, she would ask her how she changed her original intention, saying that it would be convenient for her new sister to see her baby, and so on.


    Yue Zitong''s answer is very normal, is curious, nothing to open.


    At that time, Helan Xiaoxin didn''t care, but later found that she was always in the wechat space, sending some messages to see through the world. No man is a good thing. Go to die, and the earth doesn''t explode.


    Helan Xiaoxin knew that the Helan family stood idly by, which greatly stimulated Yue Zitong. But later, the more she thought about it, the less she looked like it, because she knew exactly what kind of woman Yue was. Even if she complained about the Helan family, the reaction would not be so intense and hysterical.


    Helan Xiaoxin is a deep-seated woman, which can be seen from her putting Yue Zitong on the of platform. After figuring out the wrong taste, she immediately registered a wechat with another mobile phone, named northerner, and began to add Yue Zitong''s wechat.


    After being rejected many times, the northerners were finally accepted by Yue Zitong.


    It''s no more difficult for Helan Xiaoxin to speak like a man in a rough voice. Just as she had a failed marriage, she knew exactly what to say in order to "impress" Yue Zitong and show her true side.


    In front of the real fox spirit, Yue Zitong, the online chat Xiaobai, soon lost the battle. He thought that he had found her spiritual sustenance on the virtual network and formed an online couple with northerners. Every night, he would chat until the early morning.


    No one knows whether it''s a man or a dog on the other end of the Internet. This sentence is never out of date. With the rhetoric of Helan Xiaoxin and the red envelope attack, yuezi Tong completely degenerates.


    With a strong revenge for a man, she sold her first photo at a price of 100 yuan. With the first photo, there will be a second one, and countless Photos - the northerners who have become the spiritual sustenance of Yue Zitong have more and more criteria to speak and conditions to ask for.


    Yue Zitong knows very well that she shouldn''t do this, but she can''t resist the temptation of stimulation. What''s more, every word that the northerners say is in her heart except for the color.


    Northerners, let her obsessed, even had the feeling of love.


    Fortunately, she is still rational. When the northerners changed their ways to ask about her emotional world, she did not mention Li Nanfang or Helan Fusu. She was generally called the smelly man.


    Online chatting is a kind of drug, once infected, it is difficult to give up.


    In particular, with the intention, calculation is not intentional, Helan Xiaoxin Yue Zitong play bit by bit random turn, is also very normal.


    When the sneer on her face converged, the flower night God next to her sighed gently: "ah, Xiaoxin, are you playing with her like this too much?"


    "Ha, sister God, what can I do for you? I''m not a man. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin gave a ha ha, stood up and stretched out: "I''m going to sleep. I''m so sleepy - sister God, don''t worry. I''ll find out who hurt Meng Changxin and break his five limbs."


    Flower night God smile, did not speak.


    Helan Xiaoxin is a northerner. The main purpose of playing with Yue Zitong is very clear. It''s all for her to make her get together with Helan Fusu.


    Now, under the gradual attack of Helan Xiaoxin''s rhetoric, Yue Zitong can not hesitate to send black silk long legs according to her requirements, so she will ask to see some important parts in the next step.


    In the end, Yue Zitong will degenerate to do that kind of shy action in the video.


    Helan Xiaoxin is sure to be able to do it, and huayeshen has no doubt about it.


    After Yue Zitong''s downfall, Helan Xiaoxin will find a man to be a scapegoat and let him become a northerner. Then he skillfully let Helan Fusu know about the relationship between Yue Zitong and northerners.


    There is no doubt that no matter how much Helan Fusu likes Yue Zitong, she will be angry and disappointed when she and other men do those shameless actions on the Internet.


    At that point, Helan Xiaoxin can match him with huayeshen, and the probability of success is 80%.


    The young master of the Helan family must never marry a woman with a tainted reputation, whether on the Internet or not.


    "Xiaoxin, that way, you will destroy her."


    After watching Helan Xiaoxin leave, Hua yeshen was silent for a long time, and then whispered to herself: "it''s very unfair to her. Well, what can I say? "


    Sui Yueyue doesn''t know what to say. In the face of Min Rou''s impolite questioning, she just stands at the table, droops her head, hands and fingers stir the corners of her clothes, and her silver teeth clench. Only in this way can she hold back her tears.Looking at her pitiful and scared, min Rou couldn''t bear it, but she still hardened her heart and said coldly, "don''t think you are the only smart person in the world who can calculate others unconsciously. Now that I''m here, I''ll just tell you. Li Nanfang, it''s me. As long as I''m here, no one will plot against her. "


    "What''s more, when Li Nanfang saved you in the blue sky bar, you didn''t know how to be grateful. He also publicized his unintentional jokes everywhere, which made him lose face. That''s why he deliberately threatened you to go to the hotel to open a room. But I can assure you that''s what he said


    Min Rou picked up her tea cup, drank some water, and said, "about your going to the advertising department, just wait and see your performance. If it''s OK, I will personally recommend you to President Yue. "


    "Thank you, Secretary min!"


    Sui Yueyue bows down and nods to say thanks in a low voice.


    "Take care of yourself later, and go."


    The reverence of Sui Yueyue makes min Rou feel very successful. Learning from General Yue, she waves to her and picks up a newspaper to read.


    The newspaper covers Secretary min''s small face, but does not let her see that when Sui Yueyue turns around, she once gives her a quick glance with resentful eyes and walks out of the office.


    After lunch, min Rou lies on the table and can''t help dialing Li NanFang''s cell phone again.


    This time, after the beep, she didn''t hang up in a hurry, but no one answered.


    "What''s that asshole doing?"


    After dialing again and no one answered, min Rou put down her mobile phone in disappointment. Her heart suddenly aches. She understands that Li Nanfang must be sleeping.


    After he went home with Dr. Jiang last night, what good can he do?


    Of course, I''ll fool around until dawn. Maybe I haven''t woken up yet.


    Last night, after she went home, she lay in bed for a long time before she fell asleep. Her mind was full of Li NanFang''s sweet desire to kiss her, which made her ignore the girl''s jealousy. Now she suddenly remembered.


    But it''s nothing. He must have played with that woman. He had no feelings. Otherwise, he would not have tried to kiss me in front of her last night.


    Min Rou is really a naive child. After thinking this way, she feels more comfortable, but an idea arises in her heart. She looks down in the drawer and takes out a business card.


    Min''s mother is in poor health and always goes to the central hospital. Min Rou knows several doctors.


    "Hello, Doctor Liu. I''m min rou. Do you remember me? Cluck, Doctor Liu, good memory. Well, I want to ask you about a person named Jiang Muran - yes, yes, that''s her. "


    Min Rou nodded: "Doctor Liu, can you tell me her mobile phone? Thank you, thank you very much. I have a pen and paper here. You said - "


    a few minutes later, min Rou took the elevator to walk out of the hall. When she met her company employees, she nodded and politely called Secretary min Hello, which made her a little strange. When she met everyone before, she would say hello, but her attitude was not so respectful, as if she were a big leader.


    Inadvertently see the front desk after the Sui month, min Rou understand.


    In the company, there are not many secrets that can be kept. What she said to Sui Yueyue in the morning has been spread, which makes us realize that Secretary min is not only gentle and amiable, but also can take away people''s jobs. In the future, we must be respectful, otherwise Sui Yueyue will be an example.


    Although some of them are not used to the big guy''s respect for themselves, min Rou enjoys it. She no longer laughs at people as she used to. Instead, she learns from Mr. Yue, holding her chin aloof and taking a hint of it as a matter of fact.


    When we drove to the gate of the Central Hospital, Jiang Muran, who had already received her call, was already waiting there.


    Hand to push open the door, min Rou lightly said: "come up."


    Jiang Muran hesitated: "I''m still at work, so I can''t go far -"


    "if I ask you to come up, how can I get so much nonsense?"


    Min Rou impatiently interrupts her. You are so disobedient that I immediately get out of the car to pick your hair and slap you in the face at the door of your unit, so that people all over the world know that you are a mean man.


    The guilty Jiang Muran didn''t dare to say anything more. Just as he opened the door, he listened to her again: "sit in the back? Oh, do you really take yourself as a leader


    Jiang Muran quickly closed the rear door, opened the front passenger''s door, and said in a low voice, "do you want me to drive? You, you said, "where to go."


    How can a real girlfriend drive for Xiao San?


    Min Rou wants her to drive. She sits in the back like a big boss, but after thinking about it, she says, "just come up."


    As soon as Jiang Muran closed the door, the car started. The speed was not slow. As he brushed forward, he soon left the central hospital and went further and further to the building materials market.


    She won''t be looking for several people, hiding somewhere, ready to beat me up, right?


    It''s normal for me to be hit by a broken shoe anyway.


    After thinking this way, Jiang''s uneasy mood calmed down and looked at the front calmly.Min Rou parked her car behind the building materials market. It was very quiet, without the thugs that Jiang Muran thought.


    "Tell me, when did you know Li Nanfang, why, how long have you been in contact with each other, and what did you do in the process of communication. After going back last night, what did he say to you, and what are your plans for the future? Tell me everything


    Min Rou is full of momentum, patted the steering wheel, light finish looking out of the window.

 Chapter 135

    Last night, Jiang Muran could fully understand Li NanFang''s feelings. He knew that he wanted to kiss min Rou, but he didn''t dare to. It was because he had just done it with her in the hospital. He felt that he was dirty and afraid of desecrating the girl.


    Li Nanfang, care about minrou. How far do you care about that?


    Jiang Muran envies min rou. He thinks that if LV Mingming has half of Li Nanfang, she will carry her husband to sleep with Lao Kang. Although her body is stained, her husband and wife are sincere and pure.


    It''s a pity that God destined that LV Guangming would never become Li Nanfang, and she could only become a broken shoe. Thinking of this, Jiang Muran laughed at himself and said, "I''m a broken shoe. I colluded with Li Nanfang."


    Min Rou doesn''t like to hear it. Anyone who says that a woman is a broken shoe, even in her heart, has long regarded Jiang Muran as such. But after she said it herself, she still frowned: "your appearance and temperament are not like that kind of person."


    Min Rou is right. Jiang Muran''s appearance and temperament are different from those of ordinary women. Beauty comes second. The key is her temperament. People will believe that she is a beautiful professor in a university. No one will imagine her as that kind of woman.


    "Thank you."


    Jiang Muran said thanks, lowered his eyes and said in a low voice: "no matter how good appearance and temperament are, it''s secondary. The key is thought. If a woman''s mind degenerates, even if she has Demi Moore''s appearance and temperament, she is still a broken shoe. "


    "Don''t mention these two words any more. I don''t like them."


    Min Rou shook her head and said, "I came to see you today. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know how you got together with Li Nanfang and what are your plans for the future."


    "Start with my husband."


    "Why? Well, you say


    Min Rou can''t understand why Jiang Muran mentioned her husband first, but she still motioned for her to say.


    Jiang Muran, in a very relaxed tone, began to say that her husband, in order to climb up, begged her and threatened her that she had to go to bed with Lao Kang. All the time, her husband took the initiative to take out the spare key this morning and formally acquiesced that he would allow Li Nanfang to take his place in his family and fulfill his rights or obligations as a husband.


    But she didn''t tell min Rou that after Li Nanfang took her to a small hotel, she tortured her and raped her. She only said that she completely degenerated after she failed in her drunken pursuit of death, and colluded with Li Nanfang with the strength of wine.


    Jiang Muran didn''t tell the truth. She didn''t want to hurt min Rou because she was destroyed. Why let min Rou suffer? Anyway, she thought her shoes were broken. Even if she was scolded by the world, she didn''t care.


    "That''s all the facts. I''ve already said what I should say. As for whether you scold me or beat me, it''s up to you. I will never resist."


    After talking about the whole process, Jiang Muran felt more relaxed than ever. Looking at Min Rou, he giggled and said, "but to be honest, I am extremely envious of you. Li Nanfang is always calling your name when he''s mad at me. It shows how important you are in his heart. "


    Min Rou seems to be listening to a story. It''s a rather absurd story. How can there be such a person as LV Mingming in the world? In order to climb up, he treats his beloved wife as a sugar coated bullet, and makes a beautiful and virtuous woman degenerate into a broken shoe.


    But it happened that all this was true. Min rouneng felt that her heart was bleeding from Jiang''s silent relief, and she regarded Li Nanfang as her only sustenance.


    This is a poor woman.


    Min Rou said so in her heart. When she looked at her again, there was no more hostility.


    Thinking of Li Nanfang doing such disgusting things and even calling her own name, min Rou is very angry, but more sweet and proud.


    It''s easy to get a person''s body, but it''s hard to get a person''s heart.


    Did I get his heart?


    Min Rou quietly smiles, raises her hand and twists the green silk hanging to her shoulder. She drops her eyes and doesn''t speak for a long time.


    Seeing that Min Rou is immersed in some kind of happiness, Jiang Muran can''t bear to disturb her, but the mobile phone in her pocket is always buzzing, reminding her that there is still an important operation to do in the afternoon, so she has to cough softly: "cough, min, min Rou, what else do you want to ask?"


    Min Rou just woke up: "ah, ah? Oh, there''s nothing to ask. Why, are you busy? "


    "There''s another operation for me."


    Jiang Muran pursed the corners of his mouth and said softly, "if you don''t want to punish me, can you send me back?"


    "Well, well, I''ll send you back. I didn''t intend to punish you, I just wanted to ask you about it."


    Min Rou nodded her head, started the car, turned around, and drove fast to the road.


    Looking at the tip of the eyebrow and the corner of the eye, they are filled with sweet minrou. Jiang Muran is a little strange and asks in a low voice, "don''t you care, Li Nanfang is soiled by me?"


    "Of course I do!"


    Min Rou looked at the front, did not want to blurt out the answer: "but fortunately, he is dirty only the body, as long as the soap on a good wash a few times, it can be."Jiang was silent.


    She didn''t expect min Rou to be so cute, naive, or even ridiculous. As long as she can be sure that Li Nanfang hasn''t changed her mind, she doesn''t care which woman he sleeps with at all.


    But immediately, Jiang Muran began to really envy min rou. He felt that only a girl like her was worthy of Li Nanfang. He was afraid to smear her and kiss her.


    She is like a clown in front of others, especially when she thinks of her crazy behavior with Li Nanfang in front of her husband. She has never been shameless and humbly wants to become a fly and hide in the garbage.


    When Jiang Muran''s face began to get hot, min Rou said, "don''t tell Li Nanfang that I came to see you."


    She quickly nodded and agreed, "well, well, I won''t say it. When I get back from work, I''ll let him go - "


    " No. "


    Min Rou interrupted her: "let him live with you first."


    Jiang Muran is stupid again, and suddenly begins to suspect that Min Rou has a problem with her mind. How can she have such a girlfriend? She is very concerned about Li Nanfang, but supports him to live with other women.


    "You think too much."


    As if knowing what Jiang Muran was thinking in his heart, min Rou said faintly: "I say this for other reasons besides my trust in him. When I''ve made arrangements, I''ll go to him then. "


    "Well, I see."


    Jiang Muran seemed to understand something, but he was still a little strange. When he looked out of the window again, he felt that the color of the world was much brighter than before.


    "Thank you, Dr. Jiang."


    When the car stopped at the gate of the Central Hospital, min Rou looked at Jiang Muran and said seriously, "in the future, don''t say you are a broken shoe. You are a good woman, but unfortunately you have a bad husband. Since he doesn''t care about your love for so many years, you don''t have to think that you are a broken man just because you are with Li Nanfang. Of course, if you still associate with other men, you -- "


    " I don''t, I don''t! "


    Jiang Muran suddenly screamed and interrupted min Rou: "except for them, I have no other man! In the future, besides Li Nanfang, I will not let LV Mingliang touch me again! Believe it or not. "


    Min Rou was startled by Jiang Muran''s scream. After a moment''s silence, she apologized and said, "I''m sorry. That''s what I said. I still trust you."


    "Thank you."


    There are tears, Hua out of the shed, she raised her hands to cover her face, shoulders shaking violently, sincere thanks, because min Rou can understand her, know she is a good woman.


    Min Rou handed her some paper towels and patted her on the shoulder.


    After wiping his eyes, Jiang Muran raised his head and nodded with a strong smile. He opened the door and got off.


    "Oh, poor woman."


    After seeing Jiang Muran walk into the hospital in a hurry, min Rou sighs and shakes her head.


    When the car was about to arrive at kaihuang group, the mobile phone rang and the caller ID was Li renscum.


    Should I change it to his name?


    Hum, forget it. He''s just a scum. I can forgive him for fooling around with Jiang. It''s just my magnanimity. I can''t be too kind to him so that he won''t kick his nose in the future.


    I''m not in a hurry to answer the phone. She has called him countless times, but he hasn''t answered. Why should I have to answer the phone as soon as he calls? That''s too shameless.


    But what''s the matter with this scum? I don''t know how to continue dialing after no one answers my girl''s call. There''s no movement now. It''s unreasonable!


    After the car pulled into the parking lot and stopped, min Rou looked at her mobile phone angrily and said to herself, "I''ll give you another 30 seconds. Ah, no, I''ll give you another three minutes. If I don''t call, I won''t talk to you again! You are not allowed to call my name when you are fooling around with Jiang Muran! "


    Just like knowing that the girl was angry, her voice did not fall, and her mobile phone rang again.


    The girl immediately smile, smile clean like an angel, deliberately waiting for the bell to hang up, just connected the phone, tone coldly said: "Hello, who?"


    That''s the installation.


    In the past month, she has to call people several times a day. How can she not know who he is?


    It''s a man''s responsibility and obligation to cooperate with girls. Li Nanfang cooperates obediently: "Secretary min, I''m Li Nanfang."


    "Li Nanfang?"


    Min Secretary scallion White left index finger, in the steering wheel drawing circle, tone with obvious doubt: "I know you, just call me."


    Li Nanfang over there was a little embarrassed: "well, I''m sorry, I''ve got the wrong number --"


    "if you have something to say, please don''t talk about it."


    After hearing that the scum has a tendency to hang up, min Rou dare not install it again.


    Li Nanfang said quickly, "Secretary min, where are you now? I want to see you. "


    "Where am I?"Min Rou looked at the headquarters building and said in a long voice, "now you are out of town. You can''t come back in three or five days. What''s the matter? Say it on the phone


    "I can''t make it clear on the phone. I''ll wait until you come back, alas."


    Li Nanfang sighed over there. Without waiting for her to say anything, he cut off the phone.


    Min Rou is a little silly. I''ve been pretending for a little while, and then you''ve turned off the phone?


    How unreasonable!


    She decided to call him immediately to give him a rude lecture, but she dialed three times in succession, and all of them heard that the user you dialed was not convenient to answer the call for the time being. Please redial later.


    "You scum, you''d better die!"


    Min Rou is impatient, but also helpless, only waving a small fist, open the door and get off.


    As soon as I got off the bus, I heard someone smile and ask, "Oh, Secretary min, you can''t come back in three or five days."

 Chapter 136

    Min Rou looks up and sees a man leaning on a car behind two parking spaces, looking at her with a thief''s smile.


    It''s not Li Nanfang who is shameless to the extreme and should be cut into thousands of pieces to raise his ashes?


    Secretary min was very embarrassed, because just now she said that she was away from home and couldn''t come back in three or five days. This happened in the blink of an eye, which proved that she was a dishonest child.


    But who makes a good kid who never lies like this? It''s not because of Li renscum.


    Min Rou is very angry. She slams the car door and walks quickly. She raises her feet. Just as Li Nanfang is about to dodge, min Rou stares and says, "dare to dodge. I won''t talk to you any more."


    Not being treated by Secretary min, that''s more terrible than being cut off. Li Nanfang doesn''t dare to face it. He has to stand still and let her kick a few feet in her leg, but he can''t cry for pain. Although it doesn''t hurt at all, he has to make an expression of agony to satisfy the girl''s powerful vanity.


    "Secretary min, have you calmed down?"


    Li Nanfang asked shyly.


    "I''ll let you go this time. If you dare to hold my phone next time, I''ll kick you to death."


    "Yes, yes, I won''t dare next time."


    Li Nanfang accompanied with a smiling face, repeatedly arched his hands, a look of gratitude.


    Min Rou was in a better mood. She put her hands around her chest and asked, "what can I do for you? Tell me quickly. After that, I have to go to work. I don''t have time to chat with people who don''t do business like you."


    "Secretary min, where did you go just now?"


    "You are my boss, or my family. I have to report to you where I go."


    God can guarantee that Secretary min didn''t speak like this before. He was angry with Li Nanfang. If he didn''t speak like this, he would be very unhappy.


    "Friends, are we good friends?"


    Li Nanfang doesn''t dare say it''s her family. Lao min didn''t call him a good son-in-law.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something trivial. I just want to give you something. Please give it to my aunt."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and handed an envelope.


    Min Rou didn''t answer and didn''t even look: "there''s something to send to President Yue. Why do you want to entrust me. You come with me, go to my office, I have something to ask you


    Li Nanfang hesitated. He didn''t want to go to the headquarters building for fear of meeting Yue Zitong.


    If it wasn''t for her invisible hand, how could she have been so unlucky that she came to Qingshan city so soon?


    After seeing her, if she pesters him again and forbids him to go, what will he do?


    "If you don''t come, don''t tell people that you know me."


    Min Rou takes a few steps, looks back at him coldly, and walks away quickly.


    With a slight sigh, Li Nanfang thinks it''s better to follow her orders. After all, some people and things can''t be solved by escaping.


    "Ah, Lieutenant Lee, are you back?"


    In fact, Wang Defa has seen Li Nanfang for a long time. However, just now, he saw Secretary min''s great power. Based on the principle of no trouble without seeing, he was just surprised when he stepped onto the stage.


    Li Nanfang was not polite to Lao Wang. He took out a box of cigarettes and threw it in his arms. He said, "don''t be so hypocritical. I didn''t think I saw you sneaking behind the door just now?"


    "Oh, great China, good smoke, good smoke. You can''t let Li Quancai''s bastards see it, or they will divide me up."


    Wang Defa doesn''t care if he is torn down by Lieutenant Li. Compared with a box of soft bags, Zhonghua can be thrown several blocks away and quickly put into his pocket. He is ready to take out a batch of them when the proper clothes are ready.


    This cigarette was brought by Li Nanfang from Jiang Muran''s home.


    Jiang Muran doesn''t smoke, and LV Mingliang doesn''t smoke either. In fact, there are few doctors who smoke. However, there is no lack of such things in their families. Moreover, they are all high-grade cigarettes. There are hundreds of yuan in a box of the supreme Yellow Crane Tower. Li Nanfang has a special preference for Greater China.


    "Lieutenant Li, where have you been these days? Do you want to go?"


    Wang Defa really doesn''t want Li Nanfang to go. He can still make some profit by acting as an informant for him, can''t he?


    "It''s not sure if you''re out on a mission or not."


    "Lieutenant Li, slow down. I have something to tell you."


    Looking back at the front desk in the hall, Wang Defa felt it was necessary to tell Li Nanfang about Sui Yueyue''s attempt to use him to prove that during the time when Lieutenant Li was away, he did not forget his task and did not let his money go to waste.


    After listening to Wang Defa, Li Nanfang asked him, "do you think I can do that?"


    "Certainly not."


    Lao Wang used a very positive tone: "who is Lieutenant Li? Even if he wants to teach Meng a lesson, he will be aboveboard."


    Li Nanfang was very pleased with Lao Wang''s understanding.


    When people are happy, they may be unable to help but take out a stack of banknotes and pat them in the hands of Lao Wang, who has already turned his face into a chrysanthemum like smile, to encourage him to make persistent efforts.Li Nanfang took the money from Jiang Muran''s bedside table. As a big man, how could he be penniless when he went out?


    Last night, Sui Yueyue didn''t fall asleep. She pinched her legs with regret. How could she be so bewitched that she wanted to take advantage of Meng Changxin to revenge Li Nanfang? As a result, she ruined her bright future.


    Today, she is always in a trance, like sleepwalking. Fortunately, the swallow in her class takes good care of her, so that she doesn''t make mistakes at work.


    If one day I''m going to be powerful, I''ll make min Rou look good. Sui Yueyue thinks of Min Rou again. When she subconsciously bites her lower lip, the swallow raises her foot and touches her leg. She looks up and her face changes immediately.


    Li Nanfang, who hadn''t seen her for a long time, came over and looked at her with obvious ill will. He pressed his hands on the front desk and said to the swallows, "ladies, please avoid first. I have something to talk to Sui Yueyue alone. Is it convenient for me?"


    Swallow and others, immediately to avoid the interest.


    "Now, do you hate min Rou in your heart?"


    Li Nanfang asked faintly.


    "No - I didn''t."


    Sui Yueyue''s body trembled and her eyes dropped. She was afraid. She could not guess how Li Nanfang could see it and what she thought.


    "She blocked your way up, and it''s normal for you to hate her. But I wonder why you hate me so much. Yes, I admit, I did threaten you the other day. But it''s just a threat. In fact, you won''t go to the hotel to wait for me. I didn''t take it seriously


    Li Nanfang bent his fingers and knocked on the front desk: "but I didn''t expect that you were very scheming to use the man surnamed Meng to attack me. Sui Yueyue, do you forget who saved you from Jin Shao when you were in the blue sky bar


    Sui Yueyue lowered her head, silent, clenched her lips, like a mute.


    With a slap, Li Nanfang threw his mobile phone on the stage: "save your mobile phone number, and I will call you when I need you to do something. You can refuse, but you''d better think about what I did before Li Nanfang came to the company, and how dare I slap a director at the beginning. Unless you don''t live in Castle Peak, you may avoid me. "


    Sui Yue stares at the mobile phone on the table, and her eyes and eyebrows jump.


    "I don''t force you."


    Li Nanfang is just about to take back his mobile phone. Sui Yueyue suddenly grabs it and dials his own phone quickly.


    "To tell you the truth, you were right that night. I broke Meng''s arm with a stick. Hey, hey, you can tell Meng. I don''t care. "


    Li Nanfang sneered, did not hear Sui Yueyue speak, turned and left: "one day after receiving my phone call, it''s better to put on black silk, I like your long legs."


    For girls, Li Nanfang has never been a fussy person, but what Sui Yueyue did, especially after she secretly hated min Rou, touched the bottom line when he did things to women.


    If it''s not for minrou''s fear, he will slap Sui Yueyue in the face.


    He is for her good, men never like a scheming and gloomy woman, no matter how beautiful, like little minrou, the world will be much more lovely.


    When taking the elevator to the 12th floor, the employees who saw Li Nanfang were very polite to him, and no one asked him where he had died during this time.


    The door of Yue Zitong''s office is closed. Li Nanfang looks at it and pushes open the door of the Secretary''s office.


    On the surface, min Rou doesn''t care about him. She has made a cup of tea for him and put it across the table.


    However, Li Nan likes to sit on the corner of the table and has a sense of satisfaction when he looks down at the beautiful women.


    Min Rou, who is playing with her mobile phone, is too lazy to talk about him. She opens the drawer, takes out a box and puts it in front of him: "tell me, where did you die this month?"


    "Why, give it to me?"


    Li Nanfang picked up the box and opened it. Inside was a new mobile phone of the most famous brand in China. The shell was black and it was only for men.


    "Ang, it''s for you."


    Minrou pretended not to care, said: "you help my father to go back to the family property, he wants to thank you, please go home as a guest, you are so difficult to please, so I had to buy you this mobile phone, as a token of my heart."


    "Well, thank you, uncle min.


    when minrou takes her mobile phone, she''ll be annoyed to say so much nonsense


    Li Nanfang talks and wants to say that giving gifts is so overbearing. But he suddenly notices that Min Rou''s mobile phone on the table is the same style, but the mobile phone case is white. He immediately understands that it''s a lover''s machine. If he refuses, he will hurt xiaorou''s sister''s deep feelings.


    Seeing Li Nanfang pick up his mobile phone and turn it on, min Rou''s tone softened a lot when she spoke again: "the card is a new one. It''s just made, but it only contains my mobile phone number. Without my permission, you are not allowed to use this mobile phone to talk to anyone, and you are not allowed not to answer when I call you. Otherwise - hum, you know. ""Yes, yes."


    Li Nanfang thought, you can only talk to one person with a mobile phone. Isn''t that a burden?


    Fortunately, min Rou is considerate and asks him to install his original mobile phone card in this machine.


    "Now you can tell me where you''ve died this month."


    Before min Rou''s voice fell, the fixed line on the desk rang. It was from the president''s office.


    She quickly picked up the phone and, with a click, stood up and pointed to the rest room: "Mr. Yue asked me to go. You wait for me to come back inside. Don''t run around, or I''ll find you again. "


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, min Rou walked out quickly.

 Chapter 137

    Min Rou''s rest room is clean and tidy, just like her little face.


    Instead of the black lace and other things Li Nanfang wanted to see, there was a big white bear with cloth art on the cot. he looked at him with black eyes, as if to warn him that it was held by a girl when she was sleeping, and he couldn''t compete with it.


    Li Nanfang lay flat on the bed, pillow in the back of his head, holding a new mobile phone and turning it boring.


    The mobile phone he used to use is actually new. Yue Zitong just gave it to him, but now it has been confiscated by Min Rou and he is not allowed to use it again. If aunt Yue knows, will she be very angry?


    He doesn''t care. Anyway, he enjoys being "disciplined" by Min rou. On the way back, the reason why he thinks that the invisible hand belongs to Yue Zitong is just the illusion that they have had that kind of relationship.


    If it''s min Rou, she will never abandon herself when threatened by the dragon in the air, to hurt li NanFang''s pure little heart.


    Especially when he thought of going crazy last night, he even called min Rou''s name, which made him more sure that Min Rou''s position in his mind was much higher than that of Yue Zitong.


    "In fact, this little girl is very good. If I marry her, I''ll be lucky. I''ll talk about it later."


    After thinking of Jiang Muran, Li Nanfang sighed, had no face to ponder these again, and casually opened wechat.


    Just like Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang doesn''t play wechat at ordinary times, which has something to do with his life abroad. Now he''s bored, so he wants to register an account with his new mobile phone number. When he''s free, he can scan around to find out if there are any beautiful girls. It''s nonsense to pass the time.


    No need for him to register. Min Rou has already registered for him. She uses her new mobile phone number to name me a fool -


    I''m a fool. In her wechat, she also has a good friend, just like min Rou, holding the big white bear beside her in her photo, laughing very pure. She also left a message, telling him the password when she wants to send her a red envelope, of course, her own bank card. Let Li Nanfang know With her bank card to give her a red envelope, this kind of thing can also be done by Min rou.


    "Are you a fool or a blind man, or how can you treat me so well? You''re the only one. There''s nothing to talk about. "


    Li Nanfang turned his lips and scanned the people nearby, hoping to find a beautiful woman.


    Kaihuang Group specializes in women''s business. Of course, there will be no shortage of beautiful women in the headquarters building. There are swallow, moon and cat, and people like min Rou who use their real names directly. At first glance, they have a bad IQ.


    Seeing the distance behind these people, Li Nanfang suddenly became interested. He wanted to see if he could find Yue Zitong.


    In the company headquarters, min Rou''s office is undoubtedly the nearest place to Yue Zitong. If she also plays wechat, she should be ranked first.


    Li NanFang''s finger glided down and saw the No.1 micro signal. He was careless.


    The unintentional person didn''t upload his photo, but Li Nanfang can confirm at a glance that this is Yue Zitong''s micro signal, because the head portrait is a delicate red lighter with a clear number on it. Li Nanfang once used this lighter at Aunt Yue''s home and saw the number above.


    Yue is always the boss. If the lighter he uses when he smokes in his own house is not a limited edition with a number, how shameless is it?


    "No intention? Cut, you will not mind? Your heart is just taken away by Helan Fusu. "


    Li Nanfang silent sneer, began to add her friends.


    He decided to play the role of a stranger and tease the unknown woman.


    There was no response, but he was not rejected. It seems that Yue Zitong is busy with his work.


    Min Rou didn''t come back immediately. She didn''t know what she was sent to do. Li Nanfang was bored waiting on the bed and yawned. No matter whether the big white bear wanted to or not, he held it in his arms.


    Big white bear has an obvious fragrance, which should be from min Rou''s virginity. It smells good and calms him down, making him fall asleep unconsciously because of his boredom.


    Last night, I had a lot of trouble with Jiang Muran. No matter how good his physical fitness is, even if he sleeps until noon, he will still feel tired. At this time, it is necessary to smell min Rou''s body fragrance to make up for sleep.


    I don''t know how long he slept. He was awakened by the ringing of his mobile phone. When he opened his eyes, it was dark. Min Rou didn''t come back and didn''t know what to do.


    It was Jiang Muran who called to ask where he was and whether he would go to her home in the evening.


    Li Nanfang hesitated a little before he said.


    Since he has promised to accompany her for a few days, he can''t keep his word. Besides, living in a hotel is not as comfortable as living in her home.


    As soon as the phone was turned off, the door opened and min Rou came back.


    Li Nanfang came out and asked in a low voice, "what did you do? Why did you come back so late?"


    Knowing that he spoke in a low voice for fear of being heard by Yue Zitong, min Rou shook her head: "President Yue has gone home. We went to the Central Hospital, picked up Meng Changxin, who was injured in his arm, and took him to the airport to return to Beijing. Well, he''s like that, and he dares to look at me with that look. You should break both his arms. ""Next time I see him, I''ll break his arms."


    Li Nanfang poured a glass of water and handed it to her.


    He''s not trying to make minrou happy. He''s determined to do it. He''s already broken an arm. How can he still be lustful? It''s unreasonable.


    Min Rou didn''t care either. She drank some water and washed her face: "let''s go, let''s have dinner."


    Although Jiang Muran called just now and said that she had prepared a meal and was waiting for Li Nanfang to eat, min Rou had an appointment. He immediately forgot Jiang Muran''s side and agreed happily: "OK, I''ll give you a chance this time, so that you won''t cry if I refuse you again."


    "Virtue."


    Min Rou gives a white eye, turns off the light and goes out.


    According to Li Nanfang, it means to find a barbecue stand, drink beer and eat kebabs. That''s summer life.


    Min Rou doesn''t want to. She says the barbecue stall is not hygienic. She also advises him not to eat barbecue all the time. It''s carcinogenic. She takes him to a seafood cafeteria with 1681 people. She won''t come before, but now it''s different. She''s just a rich lady, isn''t she?


    She drinks, Li Nanfang drinks, and together with Tuan Tuan Zhuan, who is instructed by her, she wants to eat sashimi for a while, and she wants him to peel prawns for a while, which makes him very tired - he doesn''t dare.


    After eating almost, min Rou wiped the corner of her mouth with a tissue, picked up another orange, ate it slowly and looked at him.


    This is the beginning of the trial. Li Nanfang was very conscious. Without waiting for her to speak, he said, "during this period, I was in Mingzhu."


    "What to do with the Pearl?"


    "Take something."


    Li Nanfang put the envelope in front of her again.


    "What is it for president Yue? Why do you show it to me?"


    Minrou opened the envelope, only looked at it, and her face changed. As soon as she opened her mouth, she lost her voice and said something, an orange petal filled her mouth in time, almost choking her.


    Swallowing the orange, minrou asked, "is it true or false?"


    "Really, this is the invitation that was taken away by long zaikong."


    "Why is it in your hands?"


    "It''s like asking for your father''s bill. It''s easy."


    Li Nanfang said lightly: "of course, it''s hard. After all, long Dashao has bodyguards around him. It''s hard for him to find a chance to bind him. Otherwise, it won''t take so long. "


    Min Rou''s eyes are wide open and her face is full of Ghosts: "how dare you kidnap the dragon in the sky?"


    Li Nanfang sneered: "hum, since he dares to plunder things that don''t belong to him, it''s normal for me to find someone to kidnap him and force him to spit out what he has swallowed."


    "What''s normal, Li Nanfang? Do you know that this will cause more trouble for president Yue? You think that the young master of Pearl Dragon knitting is as easy to deal with as sun Laoer, and you can deal with it by means of the river and lake! "


    Seeing that he didn''t care, min Rou was so anxious that she stood up and grabbed his hand to leave.


    Li Nanfang dares to kidnap long zaikong and take back the invitation letter by using the means of the river and lake. He has to tell general manager Yue immediately what he says. It''s better to go to her home overnight and report to her face to face.


    This is not a trivial matter. As long as you have a little brain, you can guess how angry the Pearl Dragon family is now. You must first suspect Yue Zitong. After all, the invitation letter from the socks industry alliance is of little use to other industries.


    To say the least, the long family can''t find the evidence of Yue Zitong, but does she dare to take this invitation to Mexico City to attend the conference?


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Li Nanfang pulls min Rou back to her seat with a little force, grabs her and says, "listen to me first, OK?"


    "Well, you, you say!"


    Startled and frightened, min Rou stutters again, takes the glass in front of her and drinks it all in one gulp - but it''s beer. She quickly raises her hand to cover her mouth and coughs violently.


    Now that the long family knows who kidnapped long zaikong, the invitation will go back to Yue Zitong, but they never dare to retaliate against Mr. Yue. The reason is very simple. No matter how important the invitation is, the life safety of the long family is not as important.


    I''m not afraid of thieves, but I''m afraid that thieves will miss me, especially the long family. They all cherish their lives like gold. They really dare to retaliate or embarrass Yue Zitong. It''s not certain that a bomb will blow up in their company headquarters one day.


    Barefoot, most pay attention to a loyalty, once made a commitment, death will do.


    Those who wear shoes lack the courage to burn their boats. If they can bear it, they will never do anything stupid like killing one thousand enemies at the expense of eight hundred.


    "I asked the gangster abroad to make it clear to the long family. If you don''t care about your family''s life, try it."


    Li Nanfang sneered and said, picking up the bottle and filling it with beer: "besides, the long family should know very well that if my aunt is really vulnerable, she will not be able to get this heaviest VIP invitation - you are with her all day, don''t you know that she has one or two very good friends in Beijing?"After listening to Li NanFang''s words, min Rou''s heart calms down. Yes, general manager Yue is not vulnerable. When he gave the invitation to Longda knitting, he just didn''t want to tear his face with them.


    Yueh Tong has awesome friends in JINGWAH, otherwise, how can Meng Chang Xin come to the company?


    It''s just this matter - min Rou looks at Li Nanfang for a long time and then says, "I can''t help you send the invitation to Mr. Yue. Then she will misunderstand our relationship. You''d better give it to her in person. After all, you brought it back, and you know the process better than anyone else. "


    "Well, I''ll give it to her tomorrow."


    Li Nanfang was a little helpless. He was just about to drink when his mobile phone rang.


    "You''re going to her house tonight?"


    Looking at the caller ID on the screen, min Rou asked faintly.

 Chapter 138

    "I promised her - but it''s OK not to go."


    Li Nanfang didn''t answer Jiang Muran''s phone, so he took it off.


    "You go."


    Min Rou wiped her mouth again, stood up and said, "that''s a poor woman. Be nice to her, and don''t let her suffer any more, or she will be doomed."


    Li Nanfang is silly and looks up at Min rou. I really don''t understand how she said that.


    "At noon today, I went to see her and talked with her for a long time. She said all the things I should and shouldn''t say."


    Min Rou''s long eyelashes trembled a few times, then turned around and left: "go, I won''t blame you, and I won''t be angry. She also knows my attitude towards your communication."


    Min Rou has been walking for a long time, but Li Nanfang is still in a daze.


    A fool can see that Min Rou''s tone when she says those words is from the perspective of Li NanFang''s real girlfriend. It''s no surprise. Otherwise, she won''t call him every day these days, and she will go to talk to Jiang this afternoon.


    Li Nanfang is surprised that since min Rou has already taken him as her boyfriend, how can she be so generous and take the initiative to let him go to Jiang Muran''s place and tell him to treat others well.


    Shouldn''t she be jealous and angry? They all say that love is selfish.


    If you change her into Yue Zitong, don''t expect her to say these words sincerely. It''s estimated that Li Nanfang should become a eunuch now, if she really cares about him.


    For a long time, Li Nanfang finally summed up why min Rou was so generous. She was so kind that she couldn''t bear to hurt anyone. If necessary, she could push her man to other women''s arms.


    This seems to be very similar to LV Mingming, but that person doesn''t even have the qualification to give min Rou shoes.


    This makes Li Nanfang feel very sorry for min rou. He has a deep sense of guilt. He grabs the bottle and drinks it dry and dials his teacher''s mother''s phone.


    When he was in trouble, he never called his teacher''s mother. No matter how difficult it was and how dangerous it was, he really didn''t know how to deal with it this time.


    As in the past, before the second beep came down, the teacher''s mother''s gentle voice came from her mobile phone: "south, have you eaten yet?"


    The teacher''s mother didn''t ask Li Nanfang where he was and what he was doing. She only asked him if he had eaten. This means that her south, whether she had eaten or not, is the most important thing.


    Every time I call my teacher''s mother, Li Nanfang always feels serene and comfortable surrounded by hot springs. A little irritability melts immediately. He laughs and answers: "I''ve eaten it. How about you?"


    Mother and son, who are more intimate than mother and son, chatted over the phone for a few minutes. Li Nanfang didn''t tell his teacher''s mother about his current problems, and her teacher''s mother didn''t ask, because she knew that even if she knew, she couldn''t help him.


    The teacher''s mother can give him is to let him feel that even if all the people in the world hate him and don''t want him, she will not give up her south.


    That''s enough.


    It is enough to make Li Nanfang full of fighting spirit in the face of any difficulties.


    Just as Li Nanfang was about to persuade her to have an early rest, her teacher''s mother suddenly said, "Nanfang, your mother-in-law is here."


    She asked Li Nanfang if she wanted to talk to his mother-in-law, which proved that they all knew that he had been away from Yue Zitong for more than a month.


    In front of Li NanFang''s eyes, he floated up to his mother-in-law, looking forward to seeing his teacher''s mother, hoping that he could talk to her. His heart jumped down and looked down at the neckline.


    Xuanyuanyu, who has been handed down by the Yang family for thirty-seven years, sticks to his heart and feels every beat of his heart, so that he can''t forget his face.


    Li Zitong told his mother-in-law to treat you well


    After the phone was turned off, Li Nanfang got up and walked out of the cafeteria with a long sigh of relief.


    Tonight''s moon is very bright, even can see the uneven crater above, but also can see the legendary cinnamon tree, squatting a rabbit below.


    When Li Nanfang came to Jiang Muran''s house, her mobile phone rang again. It was her call.


    Li Nanfang looks at it and dares to button it up. The door opens. Jiang Muran, who is wearing a cream yellow home dress, appears behind the door. It turns out that she is standing behind the door to make a phone call. When she hears the mobile phone ringing outside, she immediately opens the door.


    "I''m back."


    After seeing Li Nanfang, Jiang Muran was obviously relieved, and a smile appeared on his handsome face.


    Li Nanfang nodded and walked into the living room. Sitting on the sofa watching TV, LV Mingliang also stood up and nodded to him with a smile.


    Out of politeness of sleeping people''s wives, Li Nanfang will naturally return a gift.


    Jiang Muran took off a new pair of shoes from the shoe rack behind the door and squatted down to change them for Li Nanfang: "go wash your hands, I''ll have a good meal."


    She had already cooked the meal, but she had been waiting for Li Nanfang to come back.


    Li Nanfang was embarrassed to say that he had eaten outside, which would make women sad. He had to obey her orders and wash his hands in the bathroom.As soon as he got out of the bathroom, Jiang Muran came up to him, put his arms around his neck naturally, stood on tiptoe, gave her a kiss on the mouth, took his hand, dragged him to the sofa and sat down opposite to LV Mingming.


    Lu Ming Liang, like a blind man, didn''t see it. He didn''t even have any dissatisfaction on his face. He picked up the chopsticks with a smile. From his relaxed expression, he was very satisfied.


    Dr. Lu''s calm, it seems that Li Nan Nan is somewhat unnatural, but will never lose the battle, just like eating a bowl of rice, half an old hen.


    Jiang Muran didn''t eat chicken. She was picking bones for Li Nanfang and also for LV Mingming. Each of them had a piece. It was as if they were not partial.


    "Bright, you have injuries. Drink more chicken soup later."


    As if worried that Li Nanfang would be jealous, Jiang Muran asked casually. His tone was calm and gentle. LV Mingming nodded and said yes with a smile.


    After dinner, Jiang Muran goes to wash the dishes while Li Nanfang and LV Mingming sit on the sofa watching TV.


    "Smoking. It''s from someone else."


    LV Mingming took out a yellow crane tower and put it in front of him: "look at it first, I''ll go back to my room to study a case."


    People are so concerned about themselves, Li Nanfang do not say a polite word, feel embarrassed: "you are not healing it, how to still work?"


    "I''m going to take up a new job soon, and I have to redouble my efforts."


    LV Mingming explained with a smile, covered his ribs with his left hand, and slowly walked into the bedroom.


    It''s the room Li Nanfang slept in last night, not the master bedroom.


    "He asked to move out himself. He said it was uncomfortable for us to sleep in a cot."


    Jiang Muran came out of the kitchen and saw Li Nanfang looking at the second bed. He took off his apron and explained, "do you want to take a bath? The water is ready."


    Taking a bath after dinner is good for sleeping at night. Li Nanfang doesn''t refuse. He goes into the bathroom, takes off his clothes and walks into the bathtub.


    The door opened, and Jiang Muran, who was dressed in a black Nightgown, came in with a new dress. This is a new dress she bought for Li Nanfang on her way to work today. It''s not a big brand name, but the black shirt is thousands of years old. She couldn''t bear to buy such a dress for LV Mingming before.


    "I''ll rub your back."


    Jiang Muran put away his clothes and naturally untied his robe, revealing his delicate body, which was much more glossy and smooth, and went into the bathtub.


    It seems that he already knows that Li Nanfang loves black silk best. Today, Jiang Muran has changed a pair of fishing net black silk, which makes him more charming and sexy. If a man looks at it, he can''t control it.


    Rubbing, rubbing, this pair of men and women on the rub out of the fire, the woman did not exaggerate the call, to stimulate the second lying husband, but this kind of indulgence when the voice, is the most attractive, with the skin violent impact sound, like a fairy music.


    "What did your husband talk to you about today?"


    Lying on the wide bed of the master bedroom, Li Nanfang looked out the door with a cigarette in his mouth and said, "I can feel that today is the real you. There is no exaggeration. It''s very natural, just like we are husband and wife."


    As yesterday, Jiang Muran did not close the bedroom door.


    "It''s nothing. He told me something that I don''t need to feel guilty anymore. You''re not interested in listening to it."


    Crouching in his arms, the woman put her legs on his waist, twisted her body and changed the topic: "not long after this afternoon, min Rou went to the hospital to see me. We talked for a long time."


    Minrou has already told Li Nanfang about this, but he didn''t tell Jiang Muran. He smokes and listens to her.


    What she said was exactly the same as what min Rou said, and even the tone of her last sigh was similar: "Alas, she''s a good girl, you should cherish her - it''s late, go to sleep, I''m tired."


    Patting her on the back, Li Nanfang motioned to her to go to bed first.


    In the afternoon, he slept in minrou''s office until dark. Li Nanfang didn''t feel sleepy at all. He took his mobile phone to browse the news at will.


    In a short time, the breathing sound of the woman in her arms became even. She pulled the towel beside her and put it on her.


    There is no doubt that Jiang Muran, who is only in her early 30s this year, is the most beautiful moment in her woman''s life, and she is a sexy and charming young woman. She is like a ripe peach, sweet and juicy, with a long aftertaste.


    Li Nanfang can get the greatest satisfaction from her, and even miss her sexy body.


    This is because once a woman gives up her sense of shame, she will burst out the charm that men can''t stop, but only physically, physically, and emotionally.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t feel that after many times of love with her, he can have so-called love for her.


    Love, has always been a luxury, rare goods, whether men or women.


    Li NanFang''s love may have been given to min Rou - perhaps, to Yue Zitong and Su yaqi''er?He can''t be sure.


    Maybe that''s the charm of love, isn''t it?


    Thinking about this in his mind, Li Nanfang turned off his browser and was about to throw away his mobile phone when he turned on wechat.


    Jingle a light ring came, the system prompted inadvertent, has accepted I am a fool friend application.


    How can Yue Zitong be so easy to add?


    Li Nanfang came to the spirit, immediately sent a message, beauty, what are you doing?


    There was no response. Li Nanfang looked at the time. Now it''s more than ten o''clock. At this time, his aunt-in-law should go to bed.


    When I was about to go to the space of unintentional people to have a look, the message came: I''m drinking. Who are you? How do you know I''m a beauty?


    The feeling of a man.


    Li Nanfang replied like this, and then came back, are you really a beauty?

 Chapter 139

    Of course I am a beauty!


    Nobody came back like this.


    Li Nanfang immediately asked, "how beautiful is it?"?


    Careless person''s reply is very fast, four words, mind your ass.


    Grass, Li Nanfang back to an uncivilized word, inadvertent people ask, who do you say grass, seek death?


    Li Nanfang sent back a scared expression, and the careless person immediately replied a message. Get away from me and don''t bother me.


    When he was in kaihuang group, Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong were just bored, but now they feel funny. They have a kind of psychology of peeking at a person in the dark. Of course, they didn''t want to say these words, so they were deleted directly by her. They quickly replied that the word he just sent was just a verbal expression, and didn''t mean to offend her. Please forgive her.


    In order to show his sincerity, Li Nanfang specially sent a one yuan red envelope, which said sorry. After sending it, he worried that Yue Zitong would not bother to open it, or that he would be even more angry after opening it. After all, it''s a hundred million little rich women. If you give her a yuan red envelope, it''s humiliating. If you give it to her face to face, she will definitely spit on her face.


    I didn''t expect that Yue Zitong opened the red envelope and sent back a message. His tone eased a lot. Well, for the sake of your sincere attitude, I''ll forgive you.


    One yuan can do it. Is this still Yue Zitong?


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised, then suddenly, after all, is playing the network, who do not know who, two strangers first chat, can send a dollar red envelope, even if it is very generous.


    Excited, he sent a ten yuan red envelope to min rou. Anyway, now min Rou is millions of little rich women. She spends her money to tease Yue Zitong. Li Nanfang has no sense of guilt.


    Jingle, Yue Zitong back to the message, this time is not text, but a second of voice, Li Nanfang point open, his aunt''s voice came: "thank you for the boss''s bag."


    Li Nanfang was really scared because Yue Zitong''s tone of speaking was quite sweet. He was like those big tongued Hong Kong and Taiwan stars, but he was also vaguely coquettish.


    In his impression, Yue Zitong always points a man''s head with a gun when he does that kind of thing. He says that he is the one who makes people move. Even if he cuts Li NanFang''s head off, he can''t believe that one day, she will talk with people in this tone.


    But soon, Li Nanfang understood that this is online chatting. It''s just the Internet. Who knows whether it''s a man or a dog? There''s no need to worry about it.


    I also think of those things that ye Xiaodao often showed him. He said how lucky he was. He met a black silk young woman who was rather arrogant in reality, but not coquettish on the Internet. Finally, through the unremitting efforts of Dao ye, he finally got the wife of the boss of an international company into bed.


    The invention of online chatting once again strongly proves that any woman has two faces.


    And the face of a woman on the Internet is the most real herself.


    Is this the real Yue Zitong?


    Li Nanfang blinked his eyes and sent a ten yuan red envelope with beautiful voice on it. Listen carefully. Can you say more?


    Yes, but your red envelope should be bigger.


    Yue Zitong replied to the message in words.


    Oh, she''s playing, too.


    After Li Nanfang saw Yue Zitong asking for the red envelope, he immediately guessed what she thought. She was alone at home and had no intention to sleep. She wanted to find someone to chat with.


    It''s just that she used to go to bed very early. What''s the matter today? She hasn''t gone to bed so late.


    Well, I''ll give you a 20 yuan red envelope, but you have to speak in a more sweet voice. If you agree, I''ll send it. If you don''t agree, I''ll send it. Just as I didn''t say - after sending this message, Li Nanfang had the excitement of his first love talk with a woman, as if he could get physical satisfaction if he only wanted to have a more sweet voice.


    Online chat is really a good thing that can make life no longer boring.


    Yue Zitong sent back a shy expression, saying that you are too stingy, so he sent a red envelope of 20.


    Li Nanfang wants to send a 50 yuan red envelope, but he doesn''t dare to say that Min Rou''s bank card must have been texted. As long as she spends more than 30 yuan, the system will give her a withdrawal prompt.


    In the middle of the night, Li Nanfang didn''t give minrou hair. Who would she give it to? She would ask.


    Then send a 29!


    Li Nanfang thought for a while, then quickly typed a line, saying that this wechat is a bank card bound to his wife. Now his wife is sleeping. If she is more than 30, she will be prompted by a text message. Even if she is not awakened, the next day after seeing the withdrawal message, she will ask him what he spent most of the night on.


    In order to prove that he was not lying, Li Nanfang took a picture of Jiang Muran with one leg on him and sent it to him.


    Of course, he was not stupid enough to take pictures of Jiang Muran''s face and his tattoos.


    Damn, I didn''t expect that the woman''s body in the photo was more attractive than that in reality - looking at the long black silk leg on the screen and some part under Li NanFang''s abdomen, I began to react again.It''s said that men are extremely aggressive. Once they have that kind of interest, they will be more courageous. After Li Nanfang sent the photos, he added, "what do you think of my wife''s long legs? Do you have a good look at her?"?


    A moment later, Yue Zitong replied. Mine is better than hers.


    Just blow it. If you have the ability, send one to have a look.


    Why should I send it to you?


    I''ll give you a red envelope. It''s 29 yuan and 9 yuan. Li Nanfang did what he said and immediately sent a red envelope.


    Yue Zitong didn''t reply. A few minutes later, there was no movement.


    Li Nanfang was disappointed, but also pleased.


    With this virtue, when a man pretends to be a stranger and molests his own woman, he hopes that she can resist the temptation of the strange man''s sweet words and "money" on the one hand, but on the other hand, he vaguely expects that she can show some debauchery to satisfy some evil taste.


    He didn''t realize that, unconsciously, he had regarded Yue Zitong as his own woman.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Li Nanfang sent a question mark.


    Yue Zitong still did not move, it seems that she has fun, go to bed.


    Li Nanfang gets bored again. When he returns to the home page of wechat, he sees min Rou''s head with a big white bear in his arms. He smiles and decides to give this little girl a red envelope and a surprise, even if it''s with other people''s money.


    Of course, you can''t be so stingy to yourself. Li Nanfang made a fifty, which said "little beauty, have you slept? My brother missed you and sent it to me.


    In reality, Li Nanfang doesn''t dare to talk to min Rou like this, but he is on the Internet. Yue Zitong, who used to be so cold and arrogant, can talk to a strange man. If he is serious again, he will be ridiculed.


    Thank you, handsome man. How much do you miss me?


    When Li Nanfang was thinking about whether to change the wechat red envelope into her own bank card, which would be more convenient, min Rou replied with a jingle.


    Li Nanfang smiles. Unexpectedly, the little girl hasn''t gone to bed. Of course, she may have fallen asleep, but she was awakened by the SMS prompt of withdrawal in the banking system.


    Online chatting is really a good thing. Xiaorouer talks like this. She''s very relaxed. Naturally, Li Nanfang has to relax. He quickly typed a line and sent it back. He said that the handsome guy thought what she thought, and couldn''t sleep.


    Minrou said, you pull it, you can''t sleep, is not a beautiful woman in the arms, happiness index full of ground, burning?


    Li Nanfang realized that there was still a Jiang Muran lying in his arms and sent an embarrassed smile to him.


    Doodle, doodle, min Rou suddenly launched a video call request.


    Reason reminds min Rou that it''s not appropriate to send a video conversation at this time. She will see what she is most reluctant to see, but she can''t resist curiosity and jealousy with girls.


    Li Nanfang hesitates and gets through. Min Rou''s pure face appears on the screen.


    She was wearing a white nightgown with a tight collar. She only saw her long neck and was blinking at Li Nanfang.


    "Is it convenient to talk?"


    "Not bad. She''s asleep."


    Li Nanfang looked down at Jiang Muran and answered softly.


    The smile on Min Rou''s face slowly converged, hesitated, and then whispered, "I, I''ll see her?"


    Li Nanfang even hesitated: "no, it''s not suitable for some children at this time."


    "Go away, do you think I''m a child? Hum, when I was in high school, I had seen the island elementary school movie - don''t talk to others, or I''ll kick you to death. "


    After minrou accidentally says something, she blushes and waves her fist to make a threat.


    In modern society, no matter how well behaved a girl is, she will watch Island elementary school movies with strong curiosity to make up for the physiological knowledge she can''t learn in school. It''s no shame. It''s normal. There''s no need to blush.


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    "All right."


    Li Nanfang slowly moves the camera down and falls on the sleeping Jiang Muran. Anyway, she is wearing a blanket, only revealing the beautiful black silk legs and round shoulders. Besides, min Rou is also her own person. She is a girl, and it''s nothing to look at.


    "She looks beautiful when she''s asleep."


    Min Rou stares at Jiang Muran, looks at him for a moment, and sighs: "Oh, no wonder you like her."


    I just like her body.


    Li Nanfang wanted to answer like this, but he didn''t dare to say.


    Seeing that Li Nanfang was a little embarrassed, min Rou laughed and blinked mischievously: "well, I''m just kidding. Handsome, do you want to see me


    Li Nanfang Mingming is making a face-to-face video with min Rou, but she asks this sentence: Mr. Li''s heart immediately jumps down and nods: "look, look!"


    In reality, he saw all of minrou, but at that time, her little hands were covered up. She didn''t see it clearly and didn''t see enough. Now that she has a chance to see it, it''s absolutely desirable. Li Nanfang is not a gentleman, so there''s no reason to refuse the blessing that xiaorou''er offered.Min Rou said, "well, close your eyes first, and don''t peek."


    "Yes, yes, I close my eyes. I will never peek!"


    Li Nanfang, who fantasized about good things, closed his eyes tightly for fear that he would get angry when he was found by a girl.


    "Hum, go to hell, Li Renzha!"


    But min Rou snorts over there and hangs up the video.


    "Play with me."


    Li Nanfang was very angry. He immediately made a bloody knife expression.


    Min Rou came back with an angry expression, and then typed back a line of words. It''s late. Sleep together, Ann.


    "Sleep together, Ann."


    Looking at this line of words, Li Nanfang feels surrounded by happiness. He can''t help but bow his head and kiss lightly on the screen. When he was about to turn off wechat, there was a jingle. Yue Zitong came to the message, which is a picture.

 Chapter 140

    Just now, when Li Nanfang sent Jiang Muran''s long black silk legs, he once asked Yue Zitong if she had a good-looking wife. Yue Zitong replied that she was better looking than your wife.


    Li Nanfang asked her to send a red envelope, but after Yue Zitong got the red envelope there, there was no news, which made him feel a little disappointed. Of course, it was more gratifying.


    Especially after the video call with min Rou, Li Nanfang really felt his happiness index burst. Just as he was about to have a comfortable sleep, Yue Zitong suddenly sent a picture.


    This is a picture of black silk legs, wearing red thin high-heeled shoes, put on the table.


    Li Nanfang can be sure that this picture is not from the screenshot of the bar, but from reality. This is Yue Zitong''s black silk legs, because he is very familiar with the desk and the sofa opposite the desk.


    She actually took her black silk photo for me!


    Li Nanfang looks at the photo that he slowly enlarges. His eyes are cold and he has an illusion of unreal. His impression of Yue Zitong is not like this. After talking with a strange man, he will show her charming black silk legs.


    There was a kind of anger of wearing a green hat. He breathed quickly and woke up the devil in his body. He tossed up and down and asked him with a wild smile, is this your aunt who "bears humiliation" to protect him? It''s just a bitch!


    I''ve sent you my photos, and I''ll give you a red envelope. It''s twenty-nine fast nine, no less.


    Yue Zitong sent a message.


    Give her a yuan of red envelope, can let her not delete me after angry, send me her black silk beautiful leg picture, just for 29 yuan?


    Ha ha, Yue Zitong, you are really good. I didn''t expect that your other side is such a dissolute and worthless!


    Li Nanfang silent sneer, the heart is also clear, Yue Zitong of course do not care about tens of dollars in red envelopes, she wants this kind of stimulation.


    What, are you asleep?


    Yue Zitong waited there for a while, but before Li Nanfang answered, he typed quickly, saying that she was not there just now because she had gone to the bedroom to wear black silk and changed her shoes. Otherwise, how could he send him pictures to identify her beautiful legs with his wife? Which one is more beautiful?


    The black silk legs of Yue Zitong and Jiang Muran are very beautiful, but because Yue Zitong is more than 1.7 meters tall, his legs are longer, and he has worked as an agent and received the most basic fitness training, his legs are also better looking, especially after he is wrapped by black silk, his curves and lengths are full of the charm that makes men swallow their saliva.


    Li Nanfang immediately sent a red envelope in the past, then typed and said that if she did not send pictures again, she would fall asleep.


    After Yue Zitong opened the red envelope, he was told by a message that he had better delete the photo as soon as he saw it, so as not to be found by his wife and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Li Nanfang said it''s OK. He sent more than 20 red envelopes to her and asked her if she could send him a bigger photo.


    Yue Zitong simply refused, saying no.


    Li Nanfang asked why. He thought Yue Zitong would say things like she has a bottom line principle. Unexpectedly, she answered like this, saying that you can''t always look at me, but you have to let me see. I''ll give you a red envelope, but I won''t be as stingy as you.


    A red envelope flew over - in the end, hundreds of millions of little rich women, the top 200.


    Li Nanfang replied, "OK, where do you want to see me?


    Yue Zitong asked, where can you show me?


    Li Nanfang, with a gloomy face, typing fast, said, "look at my gun.".


    Yue Zitong did not show any weakness, and immediately replied that you have a seed.


    I send it to you.


    What do I send?


    Have seed, give me a picture of your lower body!


    You go first!


    You promise, I''ll send it again.


    You go first!


    This hair, don''t be afraid!


    Li Nanfang lifted the blanket, snapped a picture at the bottom and sent it.


    Li Nanfang, who feels humiliated, is extremely angry at the moment. At the same time, his red eyes are also full of terrifying evil. In this state, some part of his body is like a ferocious dragon.


    Another 200 yuan red envelope, whizzing over, and the expression of a thumb, said it was very good, like a man should have something, that is, some disgusting.


    Women like disgusting things most. Li Nanfang replied and asked, "what''s yours? Show me.".


    Red envelope, I want two hundred.


    Yue Zitong''s answer is very straightforward.


    Now, after receiving two 200 yuan red envelopes from Yue Zitong, they have already been stored in wechat red envelopes. If Li Nanfang sends more than 30 yuan, min Rou will not receive bank messages.


    So he didn''t have any scruples. He sent a 200 yuan red envelope directly.


    Here comes the picture.


    In the photo taken by Yue Zitong standing, a red stiletto shoe stepped on the table and caught her waist. Of course, she was not as naked as Li Nanfang, but it was almost black silk, black T-shaped¡ª¡ªBitch!


    After staring at the picture for a long time, Li Nanfang edited these two words and sent them.


    Yue Zitong''s speed of replying to information is much faster than him. Go to NIMA, you are better than me!


    I beat you!


    Come here, I''ll wait for you. Tell me who you are and where you live!


    I''ll kill you!


    After sending it again, Li Nanfang angrily threw his mobile phone aside and reached for the cigarette on the bedside table.


    Yue Zitong''s debauchery on the Internet made him extremely angry and disappointed. He really wanted to rush to her home as soon as possible, kill her as he said on wechat, and then burn her dirty body.


    When he took the cigarette, Jiang Muran in his arms covered his eyelashes and trembled slightly.


    She woke up, because she was in deep sleep, she felt the man''s sudden outburst of anger, a kind of fear of being entangled by countless poisonous snakes, and was scared to wake up.


    She didn''t know how Li Nanfang suddenly became like this, but she didn''t dare to open her eyes, but her breath was obviously short.


    The man, who had reached for the cigarette, immediately felt the abnormality of the woman in his arms. He looked down and smoked a few times. He turned over and fell on her. His action was rude. He picked up her two black silk legs and pressed them down.


    The pain of a woman''s violent attack immediately spread out of her bedroom and reverberated in the living room, but it soon became a joy like singing.


    Creak a light ring, the second bedroom door opened.


    Out of the light in the living room, a shadow against the wall, slowly close to the master bedroom door, quietly probe.


    Although the sound of opening the door was light, Li Nanfang was crazy, but at this time his facial features were quite sharp. He immediately noticed that someone was peeping outside the door - he didn''t care, turned around and laughed, picked up the woman, threw her on the bed, let her kneel on it, and rushed to the door.


    Jiang Muran, whose face was covered by his hair, looked up and saw a pair of shining eyes. After Li Nanfang bumped into him, he raised his long neck and made an exaggerated cry.


    With a bang, the glass ashtray was smashed to the ground.


    Yue Zitong, who was wearing a white hollow robe, black silk and red stiletto shoes, raised her foot and kicked on the table and scolded bitterly: "asshole, don''t let me know who you are, or I have to castrate you --"


    her eyes fell on the screen of her mobile phone and quickly slid down a few times. She saw her picture of black silk Xiaoding and the ugly thing of the man, because she was very angry His face, red with rage, was pale.


    Slowly, she raised her hand to cover her face and sat down on the sofa. She tucked herself into the corner as much as possible, kicked off her shoes and curled up as much as possible.


    Suddenly, ziyue became a strange woman. She didn''t want to be a stranger.


    This is not her.


    The real Yue Zitong looks down on the whole world and never disdains the so-called network dating.


    But now?


    She has been deeply infatuated with online chatting, just like being addicted to spiritual opium.


    Why does this happen?


    Is it because she''s so lonely?


    Definitely not.


    In the past, she was alone. She watched TV every night, drank a glass of red wine, smoked a cigarette, took a shower and went back to her bedroom to have a rest. Her sleep quality was excellent, and she seldom lost sleep. The next day she went to work with full energy.


    So, how did she get to this stage?


    Because the appearance of the dragon in the sky makes her realize clearly that she is no longer the superior lady of the Yue family. With her mother''s departure, she has no connection with the Yue family.


    Don''t say it''s long zaikong, who can be regarded as a dandy of the upper class in China. It''s Mr. Feng of cloud world. If she really wants to chase her with force, she can''t do much more than solve the problem by the means in the market.


    The skills she learned in Guoan can never be used in China unless she doesn''t want to take care of kaihuang group and doesn''t want to have a good living environment for her mother in the second half of her life.


    Now she knows that she only wants a peaceful and peaceful environment to arrange her mother''s second half of her life.


    But the Dragon appeared in the sky, Helan Fusu stood by, and ignored her tactful retention due to her face. Li Nanfang, three men and three different attacks, who had no shadow after she left, soon made her collapse, and made her realize that she was not strong at all, only in front of her subordinates, she could maintain her cold and proud face.


    Anyone under the attack will also change. Wu Zixu can lose her head overnight, and Yue Zitong can give up quickly, trying to vent her dissatisfaction with reality through the virtual network.


    The northerners took advantage of the opportunity to fill the gap of Yue Zitong in time and let her see the charm of online chat.


    Every word that the northerners said could be said in her heart, which aroused her strong resonance. Unconsciously, she regarded the northerners as spiritual sustenance, and even felt that it was more important than Helan Fusu.Northerners are like a bottle of wine containing chronic and highly toxic substances, which makes Yue Zitong slip into the abyss she never thought of before. She enjoys that kind of debauchery and can''t extricate herself from it.


    Tonight, as usual, Yue Zitong waited for the northerners after dinner. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t come. She sent him countless messages and didn''t reply.


    She almost used a pleading tone and promised that she would take some ugly photos for him to enjoy. As long as he was willing to appear, she could talk and chat with her.


    It was in this case that she asked me to give her information only after she came home in the evening. I was a fool.


    Immediately, as a fool, I filled the blank of northerner''s absence, and enriched Yue Zitong who began to fear loneliness and emptiness.

 Chapter 141

    At the beginning, the northerners asked Yue Zitong for photos, but it took more than ten days before they reluctantly agreed.


    But in just a dozen days, Yue Zitong realized the charm of online chatting and became unscrupulous. Only in this way can people in the north have no response. When I was a fool, I quickly accepted him.


    To be honest, in Yue Zitong''s opinion, I''m a fool''s way of chatting. Compared with northerners, it''s no doubt that there''s no "technical content" in it. It''s simple and crude, and it''s vulgar.


    If the northerner is still there, she will not talk too much with me as a fool. At most, she will say a few words in a whiny way, so that the fool can dream of a beautiful woman with his mobile phone.


    In the absence of northerners, Yue Zitong was in urgent need of company. In this case, she forgave my uncivilized words and began to talk. Finally, she was asked for photos.


    Yue Zitong hesitated for a long time when he decided whether to give me a fool and send her black silk leg photos.


    In fact, she was wearing short skirt and black silk high-heeled shoes, which was prepared for northerners. She also decided to break through some standards tonight to increase her intimacy with him.


    After a long hesitation, Yue Zitong took a picture and sent it to Li Nanfang.


    Then, she asked for the photos in an excited mood just because I was a fool.


    Men are shameless and don''t know how to be reserved. I''m a fool. I soon sent ugly photos. When I saw them, Yue Zitong was startled. His first reaction was nausea, but then he was never excited.


    It''s as if she''s been longing for this kind of picture for tens of thousands of years.


    Never had the excitement, prompted her to immediately reciprocate, took a large-scale picture, sent back, but received I was a fool reply to the bitch two words.


    Yue Zitong immediately became angry and began to scold each other without quality.


    It seems that she is no longer afraid of me.


    She is still sending messages, even voice, screaming to ask people who they are and where they live. If you can tell me, she will rush to them as fast as possible and kill them!


    People did not answer, which made her angry again, grabbed the ashtray and smashed it out.


    The crackling sound of the ashtray seemed to remind her of something. When she looked at their chat records, she suddenly realized that I was a fool, and she was a bitch.


    Good women, whether in reality or on the virtual network, will not have this kind of behavior.


    She was afraid, extremely frightened, as if people from all over the world ran out of her home window and looked at her with wide eyes, each of which contained a strong contempt.


    "I, I''m not a bitch, I, I''m just helpless and lonely."


    Yue Zitong began to cry in a low voice. He couldn''t wipe it clean. He closed his eyes tightly and screamed at the window: "go away, all of you - Li Nanfang, where are you?"


    She suddenly thought of Li Nanfang.


    Never had the urgent hope that Li Nanfang appeared in front of her.


    She looked down upon Li Nanfang. She never looked up to Li Nanfang whether she was looking horizontally or vertically, standing or lying down. Even sometimes, she would enjoy the time with him, and even asked herself whether to accept him several times - it was just a spur of the moment.


    If her grandfather didn''t intervene, she would never choose Li Nanfang!


    But now, she missed Li Nanfang very much and felt that he was so important to her.


    If Li Nanfang were here, Yue Zitong would not play wechat, nor would he become so despicable as to be trapped in it. That scum is still very good for her. In just half a month, she also adapted to his existence.


    With him, she would not be lonely, nor empty, two people like a little husband and wife that fight, now in retrospect, it is so sweet.


    Of course, Li Nanfang won''t appear in front of her out of thin air. In fact, he hasn''t been heard from for more than a month. She cries his name at this time, hoping that he can come back to her. It''s just the biggest instinct reaction.


    Mobile phone jingle a sound, remind her, wechat information.


    It''s from the North!


    Yue Zitong''s low cry, immediately stopped, turned over and sat up, grabbed the mobile phone.


    When she feels lonely and frightened, even if she is not a northerner or the smelly man who scolds her as a bitch, she will hold on tightly, so that she will have a sense of security.


    Sure enough, I am a fool, sent a video.


    Do not open, as long as you look at the picture, you can see that the content is very dirty, because there is a slide image of the picture, you can see that it is a kneeling woman, naked.


    She did not hesitate to open the point, the woman''s sour to the extreme cry, has been the man''s force when the PA sound, from the mobile phone, live live broadcast.


    But I can''t see my face, whether it''s a man or a woman.


    Baby, do you enjoy it?


    I''m a fool. In the subsequent message, I didn''t call her that insulting word any more. I just called her the baby who felt more disgusted.Yue Zitong forced to bite his teeth, raised his hand and was about to throw the mobile phone out, but he stopped again. He trembled all over and reached out to reply with a yes.


    When this simple message was successfully answered, Yue Zitong collapsed on the sofa again just like he took off his strength.


    She knows that she can reply after watching this video for more than ten seconds, which proves that she is no longer pursuing the stimulation of the Internet, but represents that her soul has fallen.


    In short, she doesn''t care.


    Cheap is cheap. Maybe I am such a person in my heart.


    I''m a fool, sending a message again, asking if she wants it?


    This time, she didn''t hesitate. She replied immediately, thinking.


    Well, just wear black silk and high heels. Let''s take a video for me.


    I am a fool''s request, rough and direct, said that if she does not want to even, anyway, he is not very rare.


    Yue Zitong''s face began to turn white again. After a moment, he sighed and slowly raised his legs -


    the bright moon was shining in the sky outside the window, as if he had sprinkled a piece of mercury on the earth, which seemed to be extremely clean.


    Huayeshen drew the curtain, went to the bedroom door and looked in.


    Helan Xiaoxin is still sleeping, holding a thin brocade quilt with his back to the door.


    She lived in the Seven Star Club for more than half of the time after her return to China. She was very annoyed by the family''s urging her to find another man to marry her.


    According to her friendship with Hua yeshen for more than ten years, this is her home. Both Helan family and Hua yeshen think so, so no one thinks it strange that she doesn''t go home, but lives here.


    In the past 20 days, Helan Xiaoxin has been sleeping very late in the evening, disguised as a northerner, to gradually pull Yue Zitong into the abyss. He goes to bed in the early morning and wakes up in the afternoon.


    But when she went home yesterday, it seemed that her mother''s illness had been repeated. She didn''t sleep all day and was very tired. When she came to the club in the evening, she didn''t eat dinner and went back to her room to sleep.


    Hua yeshen smiles, closes the door for her, turns around and walks back to her room, and looks at the small alarm clock on the bedside table. It''s two o''clock in the morning.


    At two o''clock in the morning, Li Xiaobing crept down from the upper bunk. For fear of waking up several other colleagues in the dormitory, he crept to the door, slowly opened the door and went out.


    Li Xiaobing, an employee who just came to the seven star club last year, is an apprentice. At present, he is working as a kitchen helper in the club. What he usually does is to clean up, wash dishes, wash pots and dishes.


    He''s only 19 years old. He''s smart and eager to learn. Less than a year ago, he was appreciated by the head chef Lao pan. Tonight, he told him that from next month, he would stop doing those chores and start to learn how to cut vegetables and knife.


    Li Xiaobing, who is from a remote mountainous area, is the chef who can make tens of thousands of yuan a month to become the back chef of the Seven Star Club. He is most eager to become a chef, and he knows very well that if he wants to become a chef, he must practice good knife work.


    After Lao pan told him the news, Li Xiaobing said thanks again and again with ecstasy. He took another step away from his goal and swore that he would work hard and never let down the love of his leader.


    After 11 p.m., no one is allowed to go to the kitchen again. This is also the rule that Lao pan repeatedly asked. There is no reason, that is, the rigid rule. So far, he has not dared to disobey it.


    Tonight, Li Xiaobing is going to disobey -- because his sexy little new sister, who is regarded by him as a fairy, even told him when she came in the evening whether she could prepare a midnight snack for her around two o''clock in the morning.


    The Seven Star Club will definitely have a special place for midnight snack in the evening. Xiaoxin tells Li Xiaobing this way because she wants to try his craft because he is very clever and can speak. If it suits her taste, she will personally recommend him to President Hua, so that he can jump over a long apprenticeship career and get a higher salary.


    Li Xiaobing is extremely excited. He didn''t expect that he just went out a few days ago and helped Xiaoxin open the car door. He got such a rich reward.


    In his heart, He Lan Xiaoxin, who is sexy, charming and warm-hearted, is an immortal.


    How could Li Xiaobing not accept the kindness of the immortals? How could he tell anyone that he was going to the 47th floor where Lao Pan had never been before this morning?


    It must not be said that Li Xiaobing is very clever, for fear that it will cause unnecessary jealousy when he tells others.


    As for Lao Pan''s rule that no one should go to the kitchen after eleven o''clock, he would certainly ignore it and come to the kitchen like a thief with a flashlight.


    He has the key to the kitchen, because the apprentice comes first every day, mopping the floor and cleaning.


    He didn''t dare to turn on the light, which would be seen by the security guard on patrol at night. Although the curtain was pulled down, even if the light was turned on, it might not be seen outside.


    He''d better be more careful and don''t screw it up. Anyway, the flashlight was fully charged yesterday afternoon. It''s OK to support for two hours.


    Li Xiaobing flashed a flashlight, went through the shelf of the dish, hummed in his heart, and came to the aquarium.


    Xiaoxinjie said that she likes oyster soup best at night.It doesn''t matter. The key is to choose the biggest one and make soup for xiaoxinjie.


    After selecting the top ten, Li Xiaobing suddenly felt that there was something unusual on the other side of the back wall. It was just an instinctive reaction. He subconsciously looked back.


    The flashlight was placed next to the aquarium, but there was still some light. Li Xiaobing could see that the wall suddenly split, and a shadow like a ghost floated out of it.


    "Ah


    Li Xiaobing''s heart, with a big bang, was scared to open his mouth and scream.


    He only screamed half a sound, and then he saw that the shadow seemed to raise his hand, as if something had gone into his throat, and the cry stopped suddenly.


    The shadow didn''t move, just stood there, a little ethereal and unreal.

 Chapter 142

    Cold sweat came out of Li Xiaobing''s forehead and back, and his heart beat as if he was going to jump out of his throat.


    I don''t know how long it took for him to recover. All he felt was that his throat was itchy and sticky, and he seemed to have a stomachache. All these feelings reminded Li Xiaobing that it was better to go back to the dormitory as soon as possible.


    As for the dark shadow that suddenly appeared in the cracked wall, he couldn''t care. He didn''t even take the flashlight. His eyes were fixed on that side and he slowly retreated.


    Dark shadow did not chase him, let him out of the kitchen, closed the door.


    With the fastest speed, Li Xiaobing ran back to the dormitory. Maybe he was scared too much and his throat was salty. He seemed to vomit blood, and his stomachache was worse, but he could bear it.


    He didn''t dare to talk about it to anyone. When he was a child, he heard that his grandmother, who passed away the year before last, had told many similar strange legends. He knew that this kind of thing had better be rotten in his stomach. Go to a crowded place and have a good sleep. It would be OK after dawn.


    If you''re lucky.


    Li Xiaobing is lucky. His five colleagues in the same room still sleep like a dead pig. No one knows that he has ever been out. The room is filled with the smell of salted fish peculiar to smelly socks. He likes it very much. His grandmother once said that this is the popularity that ghosts fear most and can ward off evil spirits.


    Li Xiaobing soon fell asleep and dreamed of his grandmother.


    The grandmother in the dream is still so kind. She stroked his hair with her hand and said, "come with me, Xiaobing. Grandma will take you to a good place you''ve never been to before. No one will look down on you there because you are from backward mountainous areas.".


    When his heart beat fast and jumped down, Li Xiaobing walked away, very quiet, with his mouth half open. A black thing thinner than chopsticks came out of his mouth, crawling very fast. He climbed up to the screen window along the head of the bed, squeezed open the tiny screen window eyes, and disappeared out of the window.


    A black shadow, which looks a little erratic, appears from the shadow of the roadside trees. When the moon sprinkles on the shadow, it immediately turns into a silver gray transparent color. Like a chameleon, it comes to the gate of the Palace Museum and disappears in a flash.


    Since last year, a bold security guard saw a ghost come out of the Palace Museum, followed to the Seven Star Club for curiosity, and died in his sleep, no one dares to walk around the door.


    The long lane with light is more gloomy because of the light. It seems that as long as you stick your ear to the wall of the lane, you can hear men and women crying and talking.


    No one, including the night patrol of the museum, dares to walk into this long corridor during this period of time. The black shadow is restored again, but it is easy to disappear in the depth.


    At the end of the museum, there is a rockery. There is an ancient well under the rockery. It is said that this is the well that emperor Chongzhen pushed his daughter down.


    The shadow came to the ancient well and flashed into the shadow of the rockery, as if into the darkness.


    For ten minutes, the shadow did not move again. Of course, Gujing would not move, but something came out of the well when the moon was covered by a dark cloud.


    If someone is good at lighting this side at this time, he will see that this is a head covered with black gauze, as if he has no body, just a head, hanging on the top of the well, and saying, "how did you come?"


    In the dark, there was a harsh voice from the shadow: "when I came here, I met a little trouble."


    "Solved?"


    "Huanu is back."


    "It won''t leave any flaws?"


    "Never."


    The shadow seemed to sigh: "Oh, that child, I don''t deserve it. He''s very smart. He came from a poor family. I''ve been watching him secretly for a long time. It''s a pity that his head interrupted shadow''s words: "a whole year has passed. There''s no news yet?"


    "No


    Dark shadow said: "there has been no news. I can guarantee that those who went to spend have never mentioned or heard of any legend of rejuvenation. But in Qingshan City, a black ghost appeared - "


    the words of black shadow were interrupted again:" the Black Ghost is just a Wufu who pretends to be a ghost. It''s not worth your attention, just like Helan Fusu. "


    The shadow of the rockery seemed to tremble and didn''t speak.


    After waiting for a moment, his head was slightly old, and he sneered: "over the years, your life has been very nourishing, especially after you fell in love with Helan Fusu. My Lord, I wonder if you really want to marry him. "


    When the shadow spoke again, there was an obvious trill in his voice: "the Lord and the Lord do not agree. Can I find a suitable person? That way, it will be more convenient to find the black evil star from the bottom of hell. "


    The head chuckled and asked, "you love him, don''t you?"


    The shadow didn''t speak, which is the same as acquiescence.


    Head asked: "how much love?"


    The shadow still didn''t speak.


    The third question of the head: "can I die for him?"This time, the dark shadow did not hesitate at all.


    "Well, you are eight years older than him. You, it''s thirty-six this year. "


    His head sighed gently, and then his voice softened: "you are not afraid. After more than ten years, he will dislike you, abandon you, and let you do some irrational behavior because of disappointment, so as to expose your true identity?"


    "No


    Dark shadow said: "as long as he can accept me, I will not have the slightest complaint even if he dislikes and abandons me later. You are right. I am thirty-six years old. For a woman who is normal in all aspects, she has never been touched by any man at the age of 36 - to live is to live rather than to die. "


    "Well, I will report your words to the king intact. You can go now, but you''d better be careful, said the elder. The evil star of Heisha is already in China. If we can''t find him in time and get rid of him, it''s the end of us. Now, all the people who can be sent out have come out. I hope you don''t indulge in love and forget your mission. "


    "Yes, I understand."


    Black shadow bowed slightly to salute. When he raised his head again, the head wrapped in black gauze above the ancient well had disappeared.


    The dark clouds cleared away, and the moon reappeared her face, bright and cold, with the coolness of eternity.


    The world also seems not to want to, always covered by this cold light, can not help but urge the sun father-in-law, from the East a little bit of floating up, bright sunshine, dispel the cold.


    A new day is coming.


    Li Nanfang woke up earlier this time, it was less than 7:30.


    With a pair of snow-white feet, Jiang Muran has already made breakfast and is cleaning with a vacuum cleaner. When he wakes up, he turns it off and walks in with a smile on his face. In his gentle tone, he is a little sorry: "the buzzing of the vacuum cleaner wakes you up?"


    The buzzing of the vacuum cleaner started again. Jiang Muran looked back and saw that LV Mingliang was working with a satisfied smile.


    "Nothing."


    Li Nanfang sat up, leaned on the head of the bed and looked at her: "last night, I''m sorry."


    It should be said that early this morning, Li Nanfang was stimulated by Yue Zitong''s self indulgence and degeneration. He threw a lot of evil fire on Jiang Muran. He did not tell her life and death, but also made a video for people to see.


    It''s unfair to her, especially to pass on the video of her being tossed to other women.


    "If I say, I like it, do you still need to apologize?"


    "Would you like it?"


    "You don''t love me, you just love my body, which can be tortured by you at any time, right?"


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment, lowered his eyes and said in a soft voice, "that''s why I feel guilty for you --"


    Jiang Muran interrupted him: "I''m useful to you, so I''m satisfied. I''m afraid, I''m afraid I don''t even have the qualification to be your tool for purging fire, so I don''t know what''s the meaning of living. At least, I can really feel that I''m still alive, and there''s a man who cares about me. "


    "I''m willing. I didn''t lie to you. Well, you can sleep again. I''m going to work. Goodbye. "


    Jiang Muran put his hands around the back of his head, gave him a kiss on the mouth, and then twisted his ears in love. Then he turned out of the house, changed his clothes and went out to work.


    When she left, she twisted his ear to make Li Nanfang sure that she was not lying. She was willing to sacrifice all her women''s dignity in exchange for men''s care.


    Li Nanfang felt that this was her sorrow, but Jiang Muran felt that this kind of life was much better than being given away as a gift by her husband.


    Li ziyue picks up a cigarette from the video and lights it up for him.


    Just a few seconds, but can let any man see, there is a kind of crazy impulse.


    "Yue Zitong, you are very good."


    Li Nanfang said with a silent sneer.


    He didn''t call her a bitch any more, although her video proves that she is genuine - he won''t call that word out when he keeps his head, because Yue Zitong is the younger sister of his teacher''s mother.


    If he scolds her again, it will be disrespect for her.


    But he really had an impulse to run to Yue Zitong, raise his hand to pick her hair and slap her in the face.


    The reason is very simple. If Yue Zitong had no such disgusting private chat with other men on wechat, she would never send a black silk long leg photo when Li Nanfang just added her and gave her a red envelope.


    Otherwise, with Yue Zitong''s temper, it would be nice for her to let a strange man add her as a wechat friend. How could she easily give him photos and record shameful videos for him?


    Li Nanfang decides to stay in Qingshan city. He won''t leave until he finds out how many wechat friends Yue Zitong has and who are the men who see her obscene side and kill them all.


    For the sake of his teacher''s mother, he would never let those men who had seen Yue Zitong''s obscene side live. If one of them killed one, two killed a pair, and there were 100, they would be slaughtered!Dingdang, the voice of wechat information, interrupts Li NanFang''s gnashing of teeth. It''s a small video sent by Min rou. She is blocked on her way to work again, staring at the camera and sticking out her tongue, as if the traffic jam is his fault.


    Li NanFang''s mood suddenly got better, sending voice: "secretary, you still rely on me in traffic jam?"


    "It''s not bad for you. Who else can I rely on you? Otherwise, I''ll go to rely on Wang Defa, if you like. "


    Min Rou''s reply is very vexatious and coquettish.


    Li Nanfang had to say, "it''s up to me."


    Min Rou very overbearing said: "originally depends on you, hurry to get out of the company!"

 Chapter 143

    "I can''t go today."


    After seeing Li NanFang''s reply, min rouleng immediately dials his mobile phone: "why can''t you come today? When are you coming? "


    "Next Monday."


    "Why next Monday?"


    Minrou is like a problem baby.


    "Keep it secret for the time being."


    "Keep secret! Keep secret! The socks industry alliance conference in Mexico City will be held soon. If you don''t send the invitation to President Yue, it will be too late - ah, Li Nanfang, I know. You don''t want President Yue to attend the conference on purpose! "


    "What, if I don''t want her to go, why did I give you the invitation yesterday and ask you to give it to her?"


    Li Nanfang gave a wry smile and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take the head around my neck as a guarantee. It won''t delay her to attend the meeting. I''m not going to go today because there are some very important things to deal with. Secretary min, as you know, when I entrust my friend to retrieve this thing from the mouth of the dragon family, I have to do a good job in dealing with the aftermath, right? "


    After hearing what he said, min Rou worried again: "Li Nanfang, are you ok? If this invitation is really hot, don''t send it to Mr. Yue. There are many opportunities to make money. There is no need to neglect your own personal safety in order to make money. Don''t worry. I didn''t tell Mr. Yue about the invitation you''ve received. "


    It is said that the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry. As a confidant of general manager Yue, min Rou may be more important than Yue Zitong. Can she go to the socks industry alliance meeting? Yesterday, Li Nanfang brought the invitation letter and she fell asleep very late.


    However, when the invitation was related to Li NanFang''s safety, she did not hesitate to choose the latter, which shows that Li renscum has surpassed her benefactor Yue Zitong in her mind.


    After listening to Li Nanfang, he was very moved and comforted her. He patted her chest and assured her that he would protect himself for the sake of secretary min and that mosquitoes would not bite him!


    Min Rou was relieved, just as the traffic began to move forward, so she took off the phone.


    After the phone is turned off, Secretary min comes to realize that he has to protect himself for my sake. Hum, this scum is trying to take advantage of me.


    Secretary min, who has been taken advantage of, is very angry on the surface, but he is very helpful in his heart. He hums the song "like you" and speeds up the speed.


    Because of the traffic jam, min Roubi arrived ten minutes later than usual. As soon as she stopped the car, she saw Wang Defa, who was running to open the door for her, suddenly turned and ran to the other side.


    Min Rou looks back and sees a thick, solid and stupid car coming slowly. President Yue arrives.


    Yue Zitong''s look is still not very good, but his eyes are much calmer than before, just like he solved a difficult problem and finally got understanding.


    Short skirts, black silk and thin high heels are the favorite of urban youth. They usually appear in young women. Young women with black silk, like mature peaches, are sweet and juicy. They can squeeze out water and hug each other for a long time. To be honest, min Rou thinks that President Yue, who is only in her twenties, is not suitable for this kind of makeup.


    President Yue should wear a professional dress that can show her aloofness and arrogance, which is knee high, rather than a short skirt that only covers her hips. It''s better not to wear black silk, just flesh colored silk stockings, or not to wear them at all.


    There are stilettos at your feet. Isn''t it good to have a black one? You have to get a red one. Under the short skirt and black silk, the red one looks like a fire, which suddenly ignites the dry wood in the hearts of male employees.


    , especially the old face with a plain face, though it always seems to be hung with a layer of ice dregs, is undoubtedly the most beautiful side of the Kai Huang group. Now it is good, it has obviously hit the foundation, and has put on the eye shadow. There is a huge Silver Earring hanging under the left ear.


    Clearly a girl, why do you want to dress up like a mature black silk young woman? Alas, it''s all the sin of that dragon. It''s only after he took away the VIP invitation letter that general manager Yue has become like this. With a sigh in her heart, min Rou smiles as gently as possible and nods to Yue Zitong who comes quickly: "good morning, general manager Yue."


    "Good morning."


    Yue Zitong faintly replied and stepped up the steps.


    Min Rou followed, came to the elevator door, speed up the pace, the first to press the elevator key.


    When walking into the elevator and turning around, Yue Zitong can see the employees in the hall. When he looks at her, his eyes are different, especially the young male employees, who are more or less dirty.


    I dare not give them any more courage.


    At that time, Yue Zitong, in their hearts, was the iceberg goddess who could only look up to and dare not blaspheme behind, but now they dare to have dirty thoughts in front of them.


    Yue Zitong is very clear that her change in the minds of the employees is due to her qualitative change. In short, her dressing temperament is no longer qualified for the employees to respect her as before.Those sexy stars who seem to be on the top dare not expect to be on them one day, but they have this strong idea. Yue Zitong thinks that she is a sexy star now.


    She didn''t blame the employees for looking at her like this. She knew better than anyone that she had fallen completely. Just in the early morning of this morning, after she shot that video for me, I was a fool. Although it was only a few seconds, it had made her sink into the abyss of Doom and doom, and she would never want to climb out again in her life.


    Yue Zitong doesn''t care.


    Just like Jiang Muran, once he finds enough reasons for himself, he transforms from a good wife and mother into a slut. Only in this way can he be unrestrained and happy without any sense of guilt under the gaze of his husband.


    Of course, in reality, no matter how Yue Zitong changes, he will not become the second Jiang Muran. The question is, is there much difference between reality and virtual network in essence?


    The true depravity is never the body, but the mind.


    What scares Yue Zi Tong even more is that he enjoyed the debauchery this morning when he opened his eyes to the scene in the early morning.


    Especially after I saw with my own eyes that I was a fool and his wife was so crazy, she was desperate to replace that woman -


    is this a broken pot?


    Ha ha, I''m finished. I''m completely finished. But what''s the matter? No one cares about me anyway. I''ll do what I want. I don''t care what other people look at me!


    "Mr. Yue, here we are."


    Just as Yue Zitong stares at the advertisement on the elevator wall and sneers in his heart, min Rou''s low voice rings out.


    The elevator had already arrived. The door was open. Min Rou, who was standing at the door, had been waiting for a minute. Seeing that she was in a daze all the time, she couldn''t help whispering a warning.


    Yue Zitong woke up and looked at Min rou. Seeing that her eyes were full of sincere worry, he laughed and said softly, "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    Looking at Mr. Yue''s back, min Rou wants to tell her that Li Nanfang has come back, and he has asked for the invitation letter which was taken away by long zaixiao, but she can''t help it.


    After making a cup of coffee for Mr. Yue and sorting out the documents, min Rou quietly steps back to her office, sits around for a while, picks up her mobile phone and starts to call Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang didn''t answer the phone and didn''t know what to do.


    Min rouxiu frowned, got up, went to the window and waited for a few minutes, dialed again, but no one answered.


    Secretary min''s stubborn temper broke out. With the determination to call him without electricity, he finally got through the phone for the 17th time. Li Nanfang said in a surprised tone: "Secretary min, what''s the matter? Seventeen gold medals call villains one after another?"


    "What are you doing now? Why don''t you answer my phone?"


    Min''s voice was gentle.


    "Call someone else."


    "To whom?"


    Min Rou didn''t realize that when she asked this question, she was suspected of checking the post.


    "Didn''t I tell you in the morning that there was something to deal with?"


    "Then you have to answer my phone."


    Min Rou just thought of the traffic jam. When she called Li Nanfang, they did say that, but she would not apologize. She would only ignore three points. This is a girl''s patent.


    Of course, Li Nanfang has to keep saying yes. He won''t dare to call again next time. Even if Lao Tzu, the heavenly king, calls him, he has to answer Secretary min first, and finally ask her for any instructions.


    "Mr. Yue, it''s getting more and more abnormal."


    Min Rou''s voice is lower and her worry is stronger.


    Li Nanfang seemed to sneer over there and asked, "why is it abnormal?"


    "I can''t tell."


    Min Rou thought about it and said, "I always feel that she is no longer the general manager of Yue. It''s not just about her dress, it''s about her temperament. It''s like, it''s like - she''s a woman from the world. "


    Min Rou had the courage to say the last sentence, and she had to say it to Li Nanfang. She didn''t know that the employees of kaihuang group had already exchanged such opinions in private.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care: "maybe she is that kind of woman. In the past, she pretended to be an iceberg and snow lotus like figure --"


    min Rou interrupted him and was very angry: "I don''t want you to say that about Mr. Yue! Even if people all over the world say so, you can''t say it! Well, you are busy. You must come to the company on Monday. I hope that invitation will make Mr. Yue happy. "


    When min Rou gently sighs, she hears the sound of footsteps coming from the corridor outside the door. She should be looking for Mr. Yue. She quickly walks over and opens the door.


    Four or five men came to the door of the president''s office, surrounded by a tall and handsome young man.


    In addition to this young man, min Rou knows other people. They are Meng Changxin''s subordinates from Beijing. Now he has returned to Beijing, but these people have not left.Wearing a straight gray suit, the young man''s eyes brightened slightly when he saw min Rou, and then returned to normal, with a smile on her face. However, min Rou could see the pride of scorning everything from this smile.


    Without waiting for min Rou to ask, one of Meng Changxin''s subordinates said, "Secretary min, this is Mr. Dong Jundong from Jinghua. Please tell Mr. Yue."


    Oh, I see. This is Meng Changxin''s successor. I didn''t expect to come so soon.


    Min Rou nodded, looked at Dong Jun again, raised her hand and knocked on the door of the president''s office.

 Chapter 144

    Min Rou didn''t know that when she was anxious to call Li Nanfang, President Yue, whom she didn''t allow anyone to profane, was also talking with Li Nanfang, but only on wechat.


    Before Yue Zitong broke the jar, after work in the morning, as long as nothing serious happened, she would spend two hours to concentrate on her work, review the documents, read the plan, and make arrangements for tomorrow and even next week''s work.


    Even if she is "in love" with northerners, northerners give her information during her working hours, asking to see her long black legs and listen to her sweet voice, she will quickly adjust her mind and focus on her work after meeting others as soon as possible.


    I don''t know what the northerners are busy with. From last night till now, I haven''t replied to Yue Zitong''s information. It is said that after she sits down, she should concentrate on her work.


    She also wants to work at ease - but there is a poisonous grass growing in her heart, constantly teasing each of her fallen nerves, which reminds her of those in the early morning, where she still wants to work. She picked up her mobile phone, opened wechat and sent me a 200 yuan red envelope.


    Thank you, beauty.


    I''m a fool. I''m online. I''ve recovered my information right away.


    What are you doing?


    I''m thinking about you.


    Where do you want me to go?


    I''ll miss you wherever you want me to.


    Do you think I''m cheap? Yue Zitong hesitated and asked.


    I''m a fool. I simply replied that I like it. I also asked her if she could be cheaper, such as going to a hotel and having a real fight.


    No, Yue Zitong simply refused. I was a fool and asked her why. She said that she could only be cheap on the Internet, but she would never fool around in reality.


    I''m a fool. I said yes. Let me see how cheap you are in the evening. I have something else to do. I''ll be busy first. See you in the evening, baby!


    Don''t go, accompany me again, I want to be accompanied now!


    Yue Zitong quickly sent a message, I was a fool did not return.


    "Come back, you come back."


    Yue Zitong sent a voice, the voice is extremely seductive.


    I''m a fool. I finally wrote back. OK, let me accompany you. Not only voice welfare, but also visual welfare.


    The so-called voice welfare means that when he wants Yue Zitong to say something shameless, visual welfare is no longer satisfied that she only gives Heisi long legs, but also has to browse the scenery under the skirt and two snow peaks. Otherwise, he will not give up work because of chatting with him.


    Good!


    Anyway, last night has been like that, but also saw the couple''s live video, Yue Zi childlike heart a ruthless, just replied a good word, the door was knocked, quickly sent a wait message, turn off the mobile phone, take a few deep breaths, let his cheek flush quickly return to normal, light said: "come in."


    "Mr. Yue, there is Dong Jun from Jinghua. Mr. Dong wants to see you?"


    Min Rou opens the door and says at the door.


    Meng Changxin was beaten and maimed. He was personally sent to the airport by Yue Zitong yesterday afternoon. Shortly after returning to Beijing, he received a call from He Lan Xiaoxin, saying that a new advertising director would come to Qingshan city to take over his job today.


    So when min Rou said that Jinghua was coming, she didn''t find it strange. She stood up and said, "please come in, Mr. Dong."


    "Mr. Dong, please."


    In Min Rou''s empty invitation, Dong Jun comes in. The people who accompany him stay in the corridor outside.


    Seeing the sexy Yue Zitong walking out of the back of the office, Dong Jun''s smile instantly increased. He walked two steps quickly, reached out his hands, held the little hand of general manager Yue, and shook it hard: "general manager Yue, I''ve heard a lot about your name for a long time. I''m very lucky to see you today


    The new sister is right. Yue Zitong is really a first-class beauty. Tut, tut, especially this kind of coquettishness, which is more deep in my heart than Meng Changxin''s little secretary. Ha ha, new sister treats me well. I will live up to your kindness.


    When Dong Jun thought about this, Yue Zitong drew back his hand slightly and said with a faint smile, "Mr. Dong, you are too polite. I should have heard about Mr. Dong for a long time. Now I come to work in kaihuang group, but I am condescending."


    Yue Zitong was not attracted by Dong Jun''s tall and handsome appearance and the pride between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Bigo is handsome. Can he match Helan Fusu?


    Is bi luoao one tenth as proud as president Yue?


    Dong Jun, who thought he was lucky, didn''t know that his excessive enthusiasm didn''t move Yue Zitong. On the contrary, it caused her a little disgust. After all, no man dared to hold her little hand when he met her for the first time.


    However, for the sake of Helan Xiaoxin''s face and the fact that we are all comrades in arms who eat in a spoon in the future, Yue Zitong still gives the right treatment. After he takes a seat, he orders minrou to make tea and make it well.


    Dong Jun glanced over Yue Zitong''s coffee cup and said with a smile, "ha ha, I''d better have coffee. Mr. Yue, as soon as I came in, I could smell the authentic taste of Fook Jue coffee. Coincidentally, I also like it. It seems that we should have some common feelings in other aspects. "Dong Jun must have never dreamed that Mr. Yue''s biggest hobby at present is playing wechat ambiguity.


    But even if he knows, he can''t expect to add Yue Zitong as a wechat friend.


    After getting up this morning, Yue Zitong changed his wechat settings, cancelled his GPS positioning, and refused anyone''s friend application.


    This is because she thinks that no matter how she is willing to degenerate, she can''t have a lot of men at the same time, just like those women who are full of people in reality - she has northerners, and I''m a fool, that''s enough.


    And she positioned the two people, one is to talk about heart, the other is to talk about body.


    She knows her northerners better than anyone else. When she talks with her, she can tell him all the things she can say. She can continue to call him her husband. She can also give him black silk legs. But only by this point, there will be no breakthrough.


    When it comes to body, I''m a fool. Although he''s rude and rude, he''s also mean, but he''s just in line with some of the needs of Yue Zitong after his fall.


    After this division of labor, Yue Zitong felt relieved and could only cheat himself by saying that she was a "consistent" woman.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know this. He stared at the good word Yue Zitong replied on the mobile phone screen and didn''t speak for a long time.


    He felt that he might have been a little mean. He used this method to see Qing Yue Zi Tong.


    However, if you give him another chance, he will still do it. If he doesn''t, Yue Zitong will do it with other men.


    "I won''t tell my teacher''s mother about this, so that she won''t be ashamed."


    Li Nanfang gave a silent sneer, turned off wechat, found a mobile phone number and dialed it.


    Soon, emmala''s exaggerated sexy voice came from her mobile phone: "Mr. Li, please tell me what you want. Emmala is always at your disposal."


    Su yaqi''er is in a hurry to return to her hometown to visit her grandfather. There is no need to take her secretary with her. She orders her to stay in the company branch of Huaxia Mingzhu for the time being and wait for Li NanFang''s dispatch, so as to prevent the long family from taking the wrong medicine and retaliating Yue Zitong.


    Li Nanfang laughed and said, "if you''re not busy now, you''d better come to Qingshan city."


    "Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Amara''s tone became fiery: "then I''ll find an excuse to go to you alone. I''ll be there before dark."


    "No, you can''t come alone."


    "Oh."


    Aimara was a little disappointed, but soon realized that Li Nanfang was looking for her. Maybe there was something wrong with her. She quickly restrained her agitation: "Mr. Li, please go ahead."


    Ding Dang, a call reminder, reminds Li Nanfang that Min Rou has called him again, using the card number of two people''s single line contact, but now he wants to talk about business with Emma, and he doesn''t care about her for the moment.


    After the beep of the mobile phone hung up, min Rou gave up redial, holding her cheek in both hands, looking out of the window with her eyes blinking and blinking, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    She called Li Nanfang to tell him that Jinghua sent another Dong Jun to replace Meng Changxin. Although there is no need to tell him such a thing, Secretary min just wants to say it.


    This time, she didn''t blame Li Nanfang for not answering the phone. She thought he was busy with the aftermath.


    Looking at it, min Rou''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled. She thought of what min''s father said last night and wanted to introduce her to someone who is said to be the son of a building materials boss and an alumnus of Min rou. She is two years older than her. She has money at home, is handsome and has a good temper. She is the best choice for her son-in-law.


    Min''s father is anxious to introduce her to her daughter. Gai is stimulated by Meng Changxin''s pestering her. As long as he can find a flower protector for her, this kind of thing won''t happen in the future, and there''s no need for him to deal with it. If a man can''t even protect his girlfriend, does he still have the face to breathe?


    As for the fact that Min Fu once called Li Nanfang a good son-in-law, he has long forgotten it. How can his clever daughter find a scum who has been in prison because of style problems?


    Min''s father is sure that he would rather have nothing than to protect his daughter''s life-long happiness when he chooses between millions of property and a scum.


    Of course, it''s time to thank Li Nanfang. Min''s father is still very grateful to him. In fact, he is anxious to find a partner for his daughter. In addition to fearing that she will be entangled by Meng Changxin''s friends again, he is also afraid that Li Nanfang will take what he said when he was drunk seriously.


    Min''s father made an appointment for his daughter. I''ll see her at the cafe at the gate of Baihua park at 7 p.m. on Sunday. At that time, the young man named Wang Ziqiang will be waiting for min Rou at the gate with a white rose.


    If you don''t go, you can''t, or you won''t call me dad in the future!


    When Lao min gives her daughter this severe order, she just drinks a little wine. She blushes and has a thick neck. Min Rou doesn''t dare to tell him that she already has a man she likes, that is, Li Nanfang, whom her father appreciates but looks down upon.


    "Well, it''s really sad. It''s not you who are looking for someone. What''s your hurry?"Min Rou sighs softly, and the office door opposite opens.


    After seeing Dong Jun to the door, Yue Zitong shakes hands with him and orders min Rou to accompany director Dong to the advertising department to introduce his colleagues.


    This is min Rou''s job. Naturally, she gladly agrees and takes Dong Jun and others to the stairs.


    The advertising department is on the floor below the president''s office. There is no need to take the elevator.


    Out of politeness, min Rou still walked in the front. Just after walking down the corner of the stairs, Dong Jun stopped and said to several other people, "Zhang Hui, you go first. I have a few words to talk with Secretary min alone."

 Chapter 145

    The corner of Min Rou''s eye jumps down in a hurry.


    Dong Jun''s words are very familiar. A few days ago, Meng Changxin once said similar words to her, and then began to pester her.


    Just left the color embryo, came again, this is what matter?


    Min Rou''s face is still with a gentle smile, looking at Dong Jun''s eyes, obviously a lot of Indifference: "director Dong, what do you want to say to me?"


    "Talk about Meng Changxin."


    Dong Jun didn''t beat around the Bush, and he saw that Min Rou was on guard against him. He laughed proudly: "Secretary min, please don''t worry. I won''t give you any advice like Meng Changxin. To tell you the truth, Secretary min, you are really gentle and moving, but you are not my type. "


    You don''t care if I''m gentle or touching. As long as you don''t bother me like Meng, or I''ll let Li Nanfang break your arm!


    After thinking of Li Nanfang, min Rou was quite sure. She looked at Dong Jun''s eyes and returned to normal: "director Dong, I''m not as good as you said. If you have any orders, just say so. "


    Dong Jun looked into her eyes and asked, "Secretary min, do you know who hurt Meng Changxin?"


    Min Rou shook her head and said faintly, "director Meng and I are just colleagues. He was injured only after work. How can I know?"


    "But I know."


    Dong Jun is still smiling, eyes sharp up: "Min secretary, to tell you the truth, last night we have found a chicken brother. Oh, I believe Secretary min can''t know that kind of scum. This chicken brother is a bastard in Qingshan city. He usually does things like collecting money and taking revenge on others. "


    With a brush, min Rou''s face turned pale.


    After all, she is not Yue Zitong. She has no training in relevant aspects. She can still play dumb when Mount Tai collapses. Dong Jun has made it very clear that she has found brother Ji. Even if she can''t find Li Nanfang, who met by chance, she knows who gave him the money to plot against Meng Changxin.


    Looking at Min Rou''s right hand clutching the handrail of the stairs, Dong Jun smiles again and says in a low voice: "that chicken brother may be arrogant in society at ordinary times, but it''s really nothing when he comes across a stubble. He just breaks a leg and says everything."


    On the night Meng Changxin was plotted, brother Ji and others ate kebabs at the barbecue stand opposite the Castle Peak Hotel. Before the incident, they hid behind the newsstand. After Li Nanfang made a move, they fled in time.


    But even if they fled in time, under the pressure from the top, it''s easy for Qingshan Municipal Bureau to find out brother Ji and others according to the surveillance video over the barbecue stand.


    As Dong Jun said, brother Ji, who is very arrogant in front of ordinary people, is really not enough to see. The person specially sent by He Lan Xiaoxin for this matter broke a leg in the interrogation room of the Municipal Bureau with a stick, and even vomited when he was eight years old.


    "Originally, we had to deal with this matter through proper legal channels, but later we thought that it would have a certain negative impact on Secretary min''s family. Besides, you are deeply trusted by President Yue. We decided to control the impact of this matter to a minimum."


    Dong Jun raised his hand, stroked his slick hair, and asked with a smile, "Secretary min, what do you say?"


    The pale min Rou began to stammer again: "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Well, I didn''t say that."


    If you want to deal with a simple girl like min Rou, it''s too simple. Dong Jun spread out his hands with regret: "let Qingshan City Bureau find out the truth behind the money buying murderer through legal channels -"


    "wait, wait, wait!"


    Minrou interrupted him, bit his lower lip and said in a low voice, "what do you want to do? Do you want director Meng to get some compensation? You say, count


    "Ha ha, Secretary min, you are really naive and likable."


    Dong Jun laughed wantonly, and the scornful look on his face could be seen by blind people: "do you think millions are money in our eyes? Do you know how much the Cadillac Meng Chang drove? It''s a modified one. Secretary min, it''s not that I underestimate you. Your family can''t afford such a car. "


    Min Rou''s teeth began to tremble: "well, what do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. Meng Changxin doesn''t want money. He just likes you."


    Dong Jun restrained his smile and asked faintly, "Secretary min, do you understand what I mean by that?"


    Although min Rou''s thought is simple, she is not stupid. How can she not understand Dong Jun''s meaning?


    Meng Changxin doesn''t want money, and he doesn''t want money. If he wants to let min''s father hurt others, min Rou has to accept her pursuit and be his girlfriend.


    A girlfriend for Meng Changxin?


    Min Rou has never thought about it. She is extremely disgusted with her arrogant face. She thinks she is a figure from a big place. In fact, she can''t even compare with the hair of a scum (Li Nanfang)!


    But Dong Jun did not finish his words: "of course, Meng Changxin is married and has a three-year-old son. But it''s nothing. Anyway, he promised to treat you all his life and never let you suffer any injustice. I believe he is a gentleman"Gentleman?"


    Min Rou smiles and looks very happy: "after working for a long time, Meng Junzi pursues me to be an underground lady for him all his life?"


    "Whether it''s on the ground or underground, it''s just a matter of reputation. In fact, the essence is the same. Don''t mind too much. "


    "Yes, of course you don''t care too much. Director Dong, can you reply to Meng Changxin for me? "


    "Yes, I can."


    "Just one word, go away."


    Min Rou said, also don''t send director Dong took office, turned and walked up the stairs.


    "Are you going to tell president Yue?"


    Dong Jun looks at Min Rou''s back and gets up.


    Min Rou looked back and looked at him condescending: "this matter, I can deal with it without the presence of general manager Yue."


    "Let your father go to jail?"


    Dong Jun laughed again: "you are really a filial daughter. For your own happiness, you don''t care about your father''s life or death. I can tell you responsibly that once your father goes to prison, it is not very likely that he will come out alive. So, Secretary min, you should think it over carefully. I''ll give you three days. "


    "I don''t have to think about it."


    Min Rou thought about it and said, "please tell Meng Changxin and all the people who want to threaten me. Pay attention to their arms."


    Dong Jun became interested: "Ho Ho, Secretary min, I can''t see it. You dare to threaten me. Do you know who you''re dealing with? "


    "Heaven King Laozi, don''t try to win this time!"


    Min Rou turned around and quickly walked back to her office. As soon as she closed the door, tears flowed down.


    I was scared.


    She didn''t know how she could say that in front of Dong Jun, because she thought of Li Nanfang?


    I can only think of Li Nanfang.


    She has to admit that Li Nanfang, who committed rape and went to jail, is a scum to the core.


    But she likes this scum, and Li Nanfang also thinks highly of her. Now she is facing unprecedented difficulties. Who do you think of him?


    Dong min Jun is not only afraid of the truth, but also shows that she is too simple.


    Meng Changxin is not terrible. What''s terrible is that the person standing behind him can directly break the chicken leg in the market. Can Li Nanfang be the one to blame?


    Min Rou didn''t think about this, just because her mind is always echoing a word Li Nanfang said, when there is a chance, he will break Meng Changxin''s other arm.


    Now the opportunity comes - Secretary min wipes her tears, takes out her mobile phone and starts calling Li Nanfang. She doesn''t expect to add trouble to President Yue, and she doesn''t think that as long as Yue Zitong comes forward, this matter can be solved easily.


    She was just threatened and frightened, and her instinct prompted her to find the person she trusted the most.


    When Li NanFang''s mobile phone rings, he is playing chess with LV Mingliang.


    Even he couldn''t believe that when he was so thick skinned, eating, drinking and sleeping, his wife could even find a common language when playing chess with others.


    His style of playing chess is in order. Unlike Li Nanfang, he doesn''t go to the extreme. After being plotted, he pats his forehead with regret and says with a smile that he is really stupid. Why didn''t he see this step.


    "Just a moment. I''ll take a call."


    Li Nanfang picked up his mobile phone and said sorry. He stood up and walked into the master bedroom quickly. He closed the door and regarded Xiao LV as an outsider.


    "Li Nanfang -"


    as soon as the phone was connected, min Rou''s cry came from there, which scared him. He quickly said, "don''t cry, what can I do for you?".


    Li NanFang''s calmness obviously affected min rou. After a few sobs, he repeated what Dong Jungang had just said to her.


    After that, she realized that her expectations of Li Nanfang were too high. She said that he should never use brute force to solve the problem. She could go to President Yue.


    "Don''t tell Yue Zitong about it, let alone your father, so that he won''t be afraid."


    Li Nanfang said faintly: "from now on, just like nobody, no matter what Dong Jun says to you, you will never know."


    "Can you do it?"


    Min Rou is not at ease at all: "otherwise, I''d better go to Mr. Yue. I believe they will give Mr. Yue face."


    "No, really. Well, now dry your tears, forget about it and go to your class. As for what I do, don''t worry. I have my own discretion. "


    Li Nanfang said that he was just about to hang up the phone, and min Rou said, "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Before Li NanFang''s voice fell, there came a light sound of wave. Min Rou gave him a kiss across the phone and said softly, "be careful, I don''t want you to have an accident."


    "How do you feel when you call me?"


    Looking at the darkened mobile phone screen, Li Nanfang mumbles and kisses the screen, feeling a little bit of minrou''s face.Ding Ding, I haven''t looked up yet. My mobile phone is ringing again.


    "It''s very special. It''s not easy."


    Looking at the caller ID, Li Nanfang shakes his head. After connecting, he lies on the bed and hears Ye Xiaodao scolding: "Cao, Dao Ye has called you seven or eight times. Why don''t you answer?"


    "Go away, fart, hang up. I''m still busy playing chess with people."


    "Mr. Dao, let me tell you some exciting good news. I''m in Beijing. I''ll hurry up and wait on Mr. Dao. Remember to wash it white and come back. Mr. Dao knows how to talk about hygiene now!"


    "Lying trough, I just wanted to sleep when someone sent me a pillow."


    Li Nanfang smiles.

 Chapter 146

    Ye Xiaodao is a very contented person. As long as he has enough money to spend and can be accompanied by the best beauties when he wants to be a woman, he will not kill people. Instead, he will continue his great desire to visit all the places of interest in the world in his lifetime.


    He always hated Li NanFang''s scolding that he was more than a worm, saying that he was a killer, refuting that he was a saint of love and was born with the responsibility of making beautiful women happy in the world. As for killing people, he was forced to make a living. He had a choice and only killed those who should be killed.


    He even hoped Li Nanfang could call him ye Xiake, the famous Xu Xiake in Chinese history, who was his idol.


    this time Ye Xiaodao came to China to let woodlouse''s younger brother spur and feel the mysterious vicissitudes of his motherland. He hoped that he could wake up the truth of his life and his pleasure.


    The Great Wall, as the most beautiful business card of China, must be visited.


    in fact, the Woodlouse Spurs are also dumped for the the Great Wall. They always seem to be dumb than their mouths. They seem to want to make a look of a poem that has been circulating for ages, which is even more disapproved by Ye Xiaodao.


    Now that he has come to China, how can ye Xiaodao not call Li Nanfang and let him take charge of all expenses to show his landlord demeanor?


    But what makes Dao Ye very angry is that Li Nanfang not only says that he has no money and no time, but also asks him to find a man named Meng Changxin and break his right arm. If it''s convenient, break his boss''s arm.


    Li Nanfang also said that ye Xiaodao can refuse, but don''t tell people that they are brothers in the future.


    As for why Li Nanfang didn''t come, it was because he was busy playing chess with others.


    Li Nan Nan reached out and scratched his ear. He went out of the bedroom and asked LV Ming Ming, "Lao LV, you didn''t take the opportunity to move on the chessboard when I was away, did you?"


    Lao Lu was a little reluctant and said faintly, "you are insulting me."


    Sleeping with his wife in front of him is nothing. It is considered insulting to suspect that he plays chess with his hands and feet. Li Nanfang was defeated by him. He quickly apologized. After getting forgiveness, he sat down and took a move.


    "Who''s calling you? Make you so angry, start to curse


    Old Lu seems very casual said, should be a move.


    "A friend I don''t know, I asked him to go to Beijing to break several people''s arms. He was so bored that he kept on talking."


    Li Nanfang also replied casually. When he picked up the chess piece, he suddenly asked, "what did you do to keep Jiang Muran''s secret, and let her die completely?"


    "What''s the advantage of me telling you my own business?"


    Lu Ming Liang is now more and more daring, and even dares to bargain with Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang thought about it and said, "the benefits are not great. Do you want to be the dean and let Lao Kang go?"


    Lu Ming Ming dropped the chess piece he was holding on the chessboard with a slap. His face was flushed and his words began to tremble: "a year or so ago, when I was invited by a medical equipment manufacturer to go to a nightclub, I got drunk and slept with a woman. As a result, she gave me a son. After paternity testing, that''s my species! "


    "Cow."


    Li Nanfang gave a thumbs up compliment and asked, "I''m not going to marry that woman and form a new family?"


    LV Mingming asked: "if I divorce, can it not affect my future?"


    It is an unwritten rule in officialdom that a person who can''t even have a relationship with his husband and wife is not qualified to be a big leader. Many promising civil servants fall on this.


    "Then you''d better not divorce. It''s good to live like this."


    Li Nanfang was also troublesome. He picked up his cell phone again, dialed a cell phone number, turned on the loudspeaker and put it on the table.


    To help others, we have to let people see clearly how we help them. Only in this way can we have the value of helping others.


    After a few beeps, a majestic voice came from the mobile phone: "I''m Liang Yunqing. Who are you, please?"


    "Uncle Liang, it''s me, Li Nanfang."


    "Ha ha, it''s you boy. What can I do for you?"


    "It''s a piece of cake. I have a friend who works in the Central Hospital, LV Mingliang, who is highly professional and more responsible. The key is to be decent and not to see dirty things. In particular, Kang Maohe, the president of the hospital, used his power for personal gain, which has ruined the innocence of many women over the years - "


    after a lot of talking, Li Nanfang finally said:" as a citizen who loves our motherland, I am very happy Indignant at this abnormal phenomenon, I hereby propose to the leaders to severely punish the lawless elements who eat vegetarian food, and let the capable go up and serve the people! Uncle Liang, do you think I''m right? "


    Liang Yunqing didn''t say a word.


    He has just come to work in Qingshan city for a short time. He is struggling to open up the situation and is looking for a breakthrough. Li NanFang''s ability to provide this clue is a timely help.


    There must be a lot of selfishness and the suspicion of using his power for personal gain. But what''s the point? If Kang Maohe is as he said, Liang Yunqing will take him very easily.


    The president of a central hospital is not in his eyes, even though he doesn''t work for the Discipline Inspection Commission."Tell your friend to work at ease."


    Liang Yunqing didn''t ask Li Nanfang to wait too long. He said something lightly and took off the phone.


    With a snap, Li Nanfang snapped his fingers: "it''s done."


    Lu Ming Ming''s face was full of disbelief. He pointed to his mobile phone and asked, "Uncle Liang, who is it?"


    "Second in command of the provincial department."


    Li Nanfang laughed: "move Kang Mao and, enough qualification?"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming Liang''s face turned red again. He stood up and rolled up his sleeve and said, "I''ll let you taste my cooking at noon today."


    "You''d better have two more."


    Li Nanfang picked up the pieces and said without raising his head: "Lao Lu, let''s find a chance to arrange for the mother to go to the hospital. But you have to remember that I can move Kang Maohe and you. "


    "I know, I can swear, I''ll never let you have this idea."


    After setting up the military order, Lao Lu went to make lunch and made a cup of tea for Li Nanfang.


    "Power is a good thing."


    After taking a sip of tea from the cup, Li Nanfang looked at Lao Lu, who was busy in the kitchen. He felt that he had done a good job for the people.


    Jiang Muran is right. In addition to being infatuated with power and some little perverts, Lao Lu is also a good medical worker. He takes his work seriously and never uses his power for personal gain - a model in the husband world.


    In his wife''s mind, Meng Changxin is also a model for her husband. He is handsome, eloquent, takes good care of his wife, loves his son, forgets to eat and sleep at work, and often works overtime instead of going home?


    Meng Changxin said that after he went to kaihuang group, he immediately carried out drastic reform, simplified personnel, and swept those who were dead and plain out of the company. As a result, he set up an enemy and was intrigued.


    But it doesn''t matter. Vice President Chen of the Seven Star Club will get justice for him. It''s said that he''s found out that he paid money to buy the emissary behind the murderous attack on him, and he can surely be punished with justice.


    Meng Changxin''s wife is a high school teacher. She is a good wife and mother. After her husband went back to Beijing to be hospitalized, he sent his three-year-old son back to his mother''s home and asked for leave to accompany him in the hospital.


    "Chang Xin, what would you like to eat tonight, I''ll give it to you -"


    Meng''s wife just said that when someone pushed the door of the intensive care unit open, a pitiful voice said, "let him have a stick for dinner."


    Meng Changxin looked up and saw that two men in white coats, white hats and white masks came in. With a click, they locked the door. With a jump in the corner of their eyes, they yelled: "who are you?"


    The short man didn''t speak. He took out a baseball bat from his white coat and patted it gently in his hand.


    just said the tall man, laughing, "you don''t need to be in charge of who we are. I just hope you can call your boss after you have been interrupted, and let him come to the hospital." what is woodlouse doing?


    , who was called woodlouse''s short man, said a foreign language. He walked up to the bed and raised his stick.


    "You are -"


    Meng''s wife just woke up and just screamed. The tall man raised his hand to cover her mouth and said with a smile, "beauty, don''t scream, brother. I can''t stand this."


    can not only shout what Meng Changxin can''t, but also can''t call his arm. He can''t break his arm. Because a stick broke his right arm''s woodlouse, he raised his hand and covered his mouth. He mumbled something. He pulled up a stick and interrupted the left arm which had been broken for several days.


    Meng Changxin, who was in pain, suddenly stopped and fainted.


    Meng wife finally understood what woodlouse was mumbling about, and he said, compared to interrupting his arm, he loves to blow up his brain.


    She also wanted to pass out - the tall man who covered her mouth, stretched his right hand along her neckline and grasped her Xuefeng. It hurt so much that she couldn''t go into a coma and couldn''t make a sound, only tears flowed.


    The tall man said, "wake up that silly boy."


    hula, woodlouse put a basin of cold water on the head of Meng Chang Xin, immediately shivering, opened his eyes, and then saw his wife, had been torn by the tall man''s clothes, full, delicate body, shivering.


    He wanted to crack his eyes, scold and struggle, but the short man covered his mouth and pressed his chest.


    "Meng Changxin, do you know why I want to break your arms and insult your wife in front of you?"


    The tall man squeezed Meng''s wife''s body with great force. She was very skillful and experienced. She couldn''t help but make a nasal sound. But his voice was cold, like his knife like eyes: "that''s because you are in Qingshan City, trying to provoke other people''s little girls. After being broken, you don''t want to give up and let your partner continue to intimidate others to be your underground wife. Now, call your boss to the hospital immediately. Lao Tzu promised others that he would waste two more arms. "


    Meng Changxin couldn''t speak and didn''t want to speak. He just glared at the tall man fiercely, with a heroic face of death rather than surrender.It''s a pity that he was much taller. He pushed Meng''s wife down on the table, put her right knee between her legs and forced her to separate her legs. He untied his own belt and took out the guy.


    Meng Changxin immediately collapsed and nodded his head.


    rubbed back and forth on the buttock of Meng Meng''s wife and made a posture that was always driving straight into the air. The tall man said lightly, "woodlouse, give him the phone."


    woodlouse loosened the mouth of Meng Chang, took the mobile phone from the cabinet, and asked in a harsh Chinese language, "which number is your boss?"


    "Chen, Vice President Chen."


    Meng Changxin said tearfully and looked at his wife.


    His wife has been completely stunned, eyes dull lying on the table, do not move, only tears, dripping on the table.

 Chapter 147

    After dinner, Hua yeshen always likes to sit by the swimming pool on the rooftop and look into the distance with a glass of red wine. Her eyes are clear and deep. If no one bothers her, she can stay still for two hours.


    No one dares to disturb her, except Helan Xiaoxin.


    Helan Xiaoxin, wearing a light gauze Nightgown, shows her lower body just like the most classic photo of Monroe when the wind lifts the corner of the robe, but she doesn''t cover it. Hua yeshen looks back and can see that she has nothing on inside, but her slender legs are tightly wrapped in black silk.


    Yue Zitong is right. Helan Xiaoxin is a crazy black silk controller.


    "Fortunately, there are no men here."


    Flower night God wryly smiles and shakes his head.


    Helan Xiaoxin came to her and said with a smile: "I like the feeling of being free, and I prefer to let men see my beautiful body. But so far, I have never met one who can make me willing to show his beauty. "


    "Where''s your ex husband? He hasn''t seen it either?"


    "What do you say?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin asked.


    Flower night God shook his head again: "don''t know."


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t continue this topic. She sat on the rattan chair beside her, filled half a glass of red wine for herself, and shook it gently in her hand: "I heard that there was a child dead in the kitchen."


    Hua yeshen said faintly: "it''s not a child. He''s nineteen years old. Why do you pay attention to him and like him? "


    "It''s really interesting. I''m preparing to cultivate my feelings with him. Who knows, he died of a sudden illness."


    When a touch of regret flashed in Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes, someone knocked on the door of the roof. Looking back, it was Ding Hui, the close secretary of Hua yeshen.


    Seeing general manager Hua nodding, Ding HUICAI came quickly and said in a low voice, "general manager Hua, deputy general manager Chen and Meng Changxin have an accident. Two arms were broken in the hospital, and vice president Chen was raped in public by gangsters. "


    Hua yeshen, the boss of the Seven Star Club, is a woman. All the vice presidents who help her deal with the work of the club are women. Vice President Chen, who is in his thirties, is one of the most admired by her. Her appearance can only be regarded as medium, but she has an excellent figure and a aloof personality.


    Hua yeshen sent people to kaihuang group to help Yue Zitong, which was arranged by deputy general manager Chen. She also chose the person. After Meng Changxin was interrupted by someone, she put pressure on the other side through the relationship, and soon found out brother Ji.


    This also proves that Vice President Chen has a strong working ability.


    After receiving Meng Changxin''s call, Vice President Chen drove to the hospital before finishing his dinner.


    Meng Changxin''s relationship with Vice President Chen is very unusual. It''s a well-known secret, including Hua yeshen. However, no one takes this as a matter of fact, so after receiving the phone call, she rushes to work, which is also very normal.


    What''s unusual is that Meng Changxin asked her to rush to the hospital, not because she thought that people with injured arms should not get in the way when they did that kind of thing.


    As soon as Vice President Chen entered the intensive care unit, he was stopped by two people pretending to be doctors. In front of Meng Changxin''s husband and wife, he was stripped naked and raped in public by the tall man. After that, he let the short man brutally break her arms with a wooden stick. Then he left.


    Ding Hui said that according to Meng Changxin, the tall man is Chinese, and the short man is a foreigner. Because after the tall man raped Vice President Chen, the short man wanted to be eager to try, but he was kicked away and scolded that he was not allowed to pollute his compatriots, just as he would not pollute any women after he went to the short country.


    The tall man didn''t rape Meng''s wife. Although Meng''s wife was stripped by him, she is much better than vice president Chen in appearance and figure. From this, we can judge that this man is quite principled.


    When the two gangsters left, they still used sticks to point Meng Changxin''s head and asked him to bring a message to the real boss behind the scenes. It''s better to play less with those useless ones, otherwise Vice President Chen and his wife will end up.


    "They left a mark on the back of Vice President Chen with lipstick before they left calmly."


    Ding Hui enunciated clearly after the end of the story, handed the mobile phone to Hua yeshen.


    Helan Xiaoxin took it first, only took a look, eyes pupil slightly shrunk: "black ghost?"


    The photo is from Meng Changxin. It''s the back of Vice President Chen. The skin is as delicate as cream. It''s full of scratch marks, bite marks, and a red skull. It''s painted with a few strokes. It''s lifelike and looks very shocking.


    "Does this skull represent the black ghost?"


    Flower night God waved his hand, motioned Ding Hui to leave, and asked softly, "Black Ghost, is it an individual or an organization?"


    "It''s a person."


    "Killer?"


    "No, but he once set a record of 37 cases in a year, all of which were serious cases. Twenty one people died in his hands. The killing methods were bloody and cruel, but clean and swift."


    "I haven''t heard of the Black Ghost."


    "That''s because before July this year, he had never committed any crime in China. He was only active in western countries, known as the new legend of night, and was highly admired by the new killers.""Before July?"


    Flower night God asked thoughtfully: "in this way, after July, he has committed a crime in China."


    "Yes, there are three professional killers who died in Qingshan City, leaving his unique skull mark at the scene."


    He Lan Xiaoxin nodded and said: "moreover, these three killers have tried to do harm to Yue Zitong. This time, Meng Chang''s new recruit is min Rou, the Secretary of Yue Zitong. He appears in Beijing again. "


    "This is enough to show that the relationship between the Black Ghost and Yue Zitong is unusual."


    Flower night god suddenly thought of something: "I remember you said before that Yue Zitong had been an agent in Guoan for six years, code named white peony."


    He Lan Xiaoxin laughed: "ha ha, do you think that girl of Zitong is a black ghost? She''s not. Let''s not say that Fusu is very clear about her ability. She can''t just say that Vice President Chen was raped tonight. "


    "So it is."


    Hua yeshen nodded: "however, that person must be hiding beside Yue Zitong, and must have a very good relationship with her secretary. He has come to Beijing tonight. Even if he leaves in time, he can''t return to Castle Peak in half an hour. "


    Helan Xiaoxin understood the meaning of huayeshen, immediately took out the phone and began to dial Dong Jun''s mobile phone number.


    After Meng Changxin''s arm was broken, Hua yeshen wanted to send someone else, but Helan Xiaoxin sent Dong Jun.


    Flower night God seems to have guessed what she is going to do, also did not say more, no longer involved in this matter.


    Now the Black Ghost suddenly appears in Beijing. Helan Xiaoxin gives Dong Jun an order to ask Qingshan Municipal Bureau to help him find out who is the closest person to min rou.


    Only men.


    Dong Jun''s work is quite excellent, half an hour later he LAN Xiaoxin called back, said a person''s name, Li Nanfang.


    Apart from Li Nanfang, there are no men who are close to min rou.


    Min Rou is a very pure girl with traditional ideas. She is known as the cleanest school flower in the history of a famous university in eastern province. During her schooling, she never accepted the pursuit of any men. After going to kaihuang group, she has been working as a secretary beside Yue Zitong. Her performance is just like that in school.


    Only Li Nanfang, who is said to be min Rou''s distant cousin and released from prison, went to work in kaihuang group through her relationship. He is a typical scum who once made a big fuss in Yue Zitong''s office.


    What makes Dong Jun feel strange is that Min Rou, who has always been respectful of men, appreciates her as a distant relative. She once invited him home in public, but was rejected.


    More than a month ago, Li Nanfang was expelled by Yue Zitong and disappeared. However, someone saw him the day before yesterday, and he suddenly appeared in the company -


    "immediately track down Li Nanfang and find out where he is with the fastest speed!"


    Helan Xiaoxin immediately gave the order.


    This time, Dong Jun called back more quickly, saying that Li Nan Fang Zheng and min Rou were together, having a barbecue at a barbecue stand in Qingshan. According to his people, they secretly asked the boss that they had already had a barbecue there an hour and a half ago.


    An hour and a half ago, Meng Changxin was still lying in the intensive care unit chatting with his wife, which was enough to clear Li NanFang''s suspicion.


    Helan Xiaoxin also thinks that the legendary Black Ghost will never be a notorious scum. He lightly orders Dong Jun to let him take brother Ji out of the city Bureau and help Meng Changxin achieve his "wish". That''s it.


    "Don''t worry, sister God. I''ll give you an answer sooner or later."


    Throw the mobile phone on the table, Helan Xiaoxin takes the glass, shakes it and drinks it down.


    "There''s no need for an answer."


    Hua yeshen shook his head: "Meng Changxin is to blame. Chen Wenli''s private life in the past two years is indeed a bit corrupt. They deserve to be taught. There''s no need to provoke a legendary evil god because of them. "


    Hua yeshen doesn''t take Chen Wenli''s frustration seriously. Helan Xiaoxin does the same, but she will never give up. It''s a matter of face, especially the eldest miss of Helan family.


    "Well, of course it can''t end like this."


    Helan Xiaoxin picked up the bottle and filled it with wine.


    Flower night God laughed, changed the topic: "aunt''s condition, much better?"


    "Well, over and over again, heart disease, high blood pressure, and diabetes. Otherwise, I would have gone to Castle Peak long ago. "


    When it comes to her mother''s health, Helan Xiaoxin worries: "she''s not thinking about her health, and she''s threatening me with this. If I don''t hurry to find her a son-in-law to go back, I''m afraid she''ll never have a chance to see her again. She''ll die in peace."


    "What do you do?"


    "Perfunctory, what else can we do?"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she leaned forward and lowered her voice, just like someone eavesdropping: "you say, if I find a man to pretend to be my boyfriend, or just get married, my mother will be happy, right?"Flower night God Leng next: "OK?"


    "Why can''t we just pretend to be some?"


    Helan Xiaoxin said triumphantly: "if that man can get into the eyes of my new sister, even if he really becomes the son-in-law of Helan family, it''s not impossible. Anyway, since I divorced that bastard, my family no longer forced me to look for young talents. Hey, I see. As long as a man wants me, my mother will be very happy. "


    Patting the table gently, Helan Xiaoxin made up his mind: "that''s it. When I go to Qingshan City, I''ll find a son-in-law for Helan''s family!"

 Chapter 148

    People have no appetite when they have something on their mind, especially in such a messy environment.


    Li Nanfang is heartless. Kebabs and grilled fish depend on chicken wings. After eating a lot of them and drinking more than ten bottles of beer, he still hasn''t shut up. It seems that he deliberately shows Secretary Min that he is a gourmet.


    Min Rou, who only ate a little Maodou and drank half a glass of beer, could not help but raise her hand and hit him on the back of his hand when she saw that he called the boss again and came back with a few strings of red waists. She complained: "OK, do you want to feed the pigs? Or do you ask me out tonight just to show me how much you can eat? "


    After going home from work, minrou obeys Li NanFang''s advice. In order not to let her father worry, she pretends to be as calm as before. She also agrees to min''s father''s request that she must go to see a handsome young man the day after tomorrow. Before eating a few mouthfuls, she hides in her room in a daze.


    She didn''t dare to call Li Nanfang again for fear of interfering with him. She asked someone to deal with Meng Changxin, but the guy didn''t seem to know how anxious Secretary min was now, and he never called to say it.


    Minrou, restless, when it was just getting dark, finally got a call from Li Nanfang, asking her to meet at the barbecue stall at the gate of Baihua park.


    Min Rou, who seldom lies, lies to her parents that Yue always has something urgent to find her. She goes out in a hurry and drives over.


    When she was on the road, she thought Li Nanfang would talk about Meng Changxin, but when he came, this guy kept silent and knew how much he could eat. Every time min Rou wanted to ask, she was politely refused by him for the reason that the secret could not be revealed.


    She had to wait patiently, finally impatient.


    "Secretary min, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s just that the time has not come, and it''s just the so-called destiny --"


    min Rou is so annoyed that Li Nanfang always uses this sentence to treat her and slaps him on the back of his hand: "what can''t be leaked? Do you know how bad I am now? Let me watch you eat here. If you do this again, I''ll leave. Why don''t you know that I want to cry


    When it comes to this cry word, there is water mist floating in Min Rou''s eyes, and she raises her hand to cover her face.


    Li Nanfang felt a little distressed. Just about to comfort her, the name of Ye Xiaodao flickered on the screen of his mobile phone. He picked it up, and without waiting for him to speak, he murmured: "grass, are you a dead man? It takes so long to do this little thing! I know how hard I am now. I''m drowning in tears! "


    Ye Xiaodao over there must have been scolded by Li NanFang''s boss. He didn''t react until he was older. He roared with a rage: "my wife Cao Ni, surnamed Li, do you have any conscience? You told Dao ye to call you an hour later, but now you complain about Dao Ye''s slowness!"


    Li Nanfang originally planned that after ye Xiaodao called, he would turn on the loudspeaker and let min Rou listen to it.


    Now I don''t think it''s necessary. Ye Xiaodao''s roar almost shakes the speaker of the mobile phone. Min Rou, who covers her face with tears, can hear it even if she is deaf. She quickly puts down her hand and looks at the mobile phone.


    "Am I not anxious?"


    Li Nanfang is cheap. After being scolded by Ye Xiaodao, he immediately lost his temper: "talk about the process quickly, isn''t it wonderful?"


    "What''s the matter? You even asked if it was wonderful. It''s an insult to me."


    Ye Xiaodao scolded, but her voice dropped a lot. Min Rou heard it very clearly: "yes, the man surnamed Meng, and the person behind the scenes who ordered people to thoroughly investigate who broke his arm, all of them were broken by Dao Ye. It''s estimated that they won''t mess around, and they will soon be able to let go of those birds and chickens. "


    "Any pictures?"


    After Li Nanfang asked this, he immediately said: "it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s -"


    Ye Xiaodao interrupted him: "Dao Ye knows that you want the photos for your wife, so that she can rest assured. What''s so special? How can a man as clever as Dao ye not think of this? "


    In the process of swearing, ye Xiaodao sends two MMS messages.


    Li Nanfang opens it. It''s a picture of Meng Changxin and vice president Chen''s broken arms. The arms of the two men and women are raised. The half of their forearms are drooping at an angle of 90 degrees. The bones and forks are pierced out of their skin. It''s cruel and bloody.


    Min Rou just took a look, then quickly moved her eyes, and her heart was startled.


    After deleting the photo directly, Li Nanfang asked calmly, "this woman is not Meng Changxin''s boss behind the scenes, is she?"


    "The big boss behind the scenes named Meng is the boss of Jinghua Seven Star Club. The ladies surnamed Chen say that their surname is Hua, which is called huayeshen. It''s a strange name, and people are even more strange, because few people can see her. But the woman surnamed Chen said that the woman surnamed Hua didn''t take part in the revenge on your wife, but someone else. "


    Ye Xiaodao said so much in one breath, and then he paused: "she is also a girl. She is the best friend of the girls surnamed Hua. Her surname is Helan Xiaoxin. It is said that she is the eldest lady of Helan family in Beijing. The girl surnamed Hua sent someone to Qingshan city to help your aunt do business. It''s just for her. After you break her arm, Meng is going to show up


    After ye Xiaodao mentioned Helan Xiaoxin, Li Nanfang gently sucked his nose.This Helan Xiaoxin must have something to do with Helan Fusu, which Yue Zitong likes.


    Finally, ye Xiaodao asked: "do you want to find the woman with the surname of He Lan to be unlucky? I just don''t know if she''s beautiful. "


    "Well, if she''s smart, she''ll know how to stop now."


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to make a big deal about it. Anyway, he has already severely punished Meng Changxin and ye Xiaodao. He also knows that ye Xiaodao is a worm. It is estimated that a woman surnamed Chen will have to serve him "free" before she is interrupted.


    It is Li NanFang''s consistent principle to do things.


    When ye Xiaodao was about to turn off the phone, he screamed: "Dao ye, I''ll help you for free. Can you show me what you look like?"


    I can''t, but Li Gang said, "do you want to play with Nanfang wechat?"


    "Grass, you are insulting me."


    Ye Xiaodao cursed over there, asked for Li NanFang''s micro signal, and then he turned off the phone.


    "Well, my brother, I want to see you."


    Li Nan Nan coughed and asked min Rou, "what do you mean?"


    Min Rou''s small face, now it has returned to a little normal, light body asked: "what do you mean?"


    "I''m very mean."


    "I want to say thank you to him myself."


    "I knew you would say that."


    Li Nanfang opened wechat: "he''s used to talking nonsense. If he can''t say anything, you can bear more."


    Min soft soft smile, didn''t say a word, raised hand to close next ear hair, sat straight body.


    Li Nanfang lifted mobile phone, and min ran looked at it. He saw two men, one of whom was black. He fall over each other in the video, staring at her, giggling, like woodlouse, which is not like a vicious generation.


    It''s Ye Xiaodao''s mouth, which really stinks: "Wow, beauty, darling, this small appearance is so pure. How could Li Nanfang have the heart to do it?"


    Min Rou said in a soft voice, "Hello, I''m min rou. I''m glad to meet you. Thank you for helping me. Come to Qingshan if you have the chance. I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    After min Rou was like this, ye Xiaodao''s mouth smelled bad. When he grinned, the Spurs next to him said in raw Chinese, "thank you, beauty. I''m spurs, and I''ll be --"


    before he finished speaking, ye Xiaodao raised his hand and patted him on the back of his head, scolding: "thank you for paralysis, go away - little beauty, you don''t mind, my brother I''m rude and uncivilized, and I don''t speak politely. "


    Min Rou couldn''t help but chuckle and raise her hand to cover her mouth.


    But she saw with her own eyes who was rude and impolite. Ye Xiaodao can teach spurs a lesson, which shows that his face is not generally thick.


    The beauty smiles sweetly, especially min Rou, who is a clean little beauty. She has definitely seen Ye Xiaodao in the big wind and waves. Immediately, her eyes stay open. When there is saliva left, Li Nanfang turns off the video chat in time.


    He also explains to min Rou that ye Xiaodao is the virtue, but it''s still good.


    Dingdang, ye Xiaodao sends a message, entrusts Li Nan to explain to min Rou that Dao Ye is not what little beauty sees, no product.


    "I like him very much."


    Min Rou heartless said: "have a chance, let him come to Qingshan City, I said to invite them to dinner."


    Li Nanfang didn''t take it seriously either, because he could see that Min Rou said that she liked Ye Xiaodao, just because she thought he was funny, just like girls like cute baby pigs, rather than men and women.


    "Well, I''ll do it for sure."


    "May I ask, what does he do?"


    Min Rou hesitated and said, "if it''s not convenient to answer, don''t say it."


    Can a man who dares to run to the Jinghua hospital and break Meng Changxin''s arm, but doesn''t do anything after that, be an ordinary man?


    Li Nanfang thought about it and said softly, "he''s a killer, the most powerful one."


    "The king of killers?"


    God doesn''t know. Girls who should be away from killing and afraid of blood are generally interested in killers, robbers and other fierce people. So is min rou. She is not only not afraid, but also excited to ask.


    "I think so."


    Li Nanfang nodded with a smile: "but he belongs to the kind of uncrowned king, few people know."


    "I know, I know, he''s keeping a low profile and protecting himself."


    Min Rou seemed to know everything. She nodded a few times and asked, "is that him? Can I help you to get my dad back? Also, he helped you to get the invitation to the conference of the socks industry alliance, didn''t he


    Min Rou thinks that it''s best. Li Nanfang really doesn''t want her to know too much about the darkness. She thumbs up her hands and gives 32 compliments.


    Min Rou''s brain turns very fast: "are you also a killer?"


    Since ye Xiaodao is the uncrowned king of the killer world, min Rou saw with her own eyes that when Li Nanfang talked to him, there was no fear that ordinary people should have. She was quite casual and could drive him to do things, which in itself showed what."Yes."


    Li Nanfang took a deep breath, straightened his back and said: "I''m the king of killers in the legend. I''m also called the old black mountain demon. I love little beauties like you most - hehe, tonight, you can''t escape from me!"


    Raising her hand and pushing away the grinning face, min Rou said in a low voice, "Li Nanfang, what do you do? I don''t care, just like I don''t care about you and Jiang Muran together. I only, only care, you can always be by my side


    Li Nanfang was in a daze, and then laughed. He didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 149

    How can Li Nanfang not know what she is thinking?


    But he didn''t know what to say. Without that damned Yue Zitong, he would have been dazzled by Min rou. Maybe he could have done something good tonight.


    Ding Ding Dong''s mobile phone rings, which makes Li Nanfang feel relieved. Watching min Rou pick up the phone, she whispered a few words in her ear and said, "my father called. He said that I should hurry back if I have something to do. You should come back too. She has called you several times."


    "Well, shall I give you a ride?"


    "No, I''m driving. It''s not too late."


    Min Rou shook her head, took out a few bills from her bag, put them on the table and stood up: "Oh, by the way, at seven o''clock in the evening the day after tomorrow, I''ll invite you to finish your meal and eat out. At that time, dress better, so as not to lower my appearance. It''s so decided. Don''t refuse, or I''ll never talk to you again. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll dress up like a jade tree in front of the wind, so that you can see the true style of my brother."


    Li Nanfang agreed and watched min Rou get on the bus and leave. When he picked up the money and was about to call the boss to pay for the bill, his mobile phone tinkled, which was a wechat prompt.


    When he opened it, it was a voice message from someone who didn''t care. The tone was sweet and crisp: "honey, where are you now? I miss you


    Tonight, any surprises?


    Li Nanfang smiles and replies quickly.


    Unintentional person''s reply is also very quick, ask him to want what kind of surprise.


    Li Nanfang replied, "you know.


    Unintentional person sent voice again: "darling, I want red envelope, 29 yuan 9."


    Good.


    Li Nanfang is still smiling, but the smile is a little cold, just like the night wind.


    It''s going to rain tonight.


    When min Rou drove back to the gate of the community, it was already drizzling. In front of the reception room at the gate, there was a girl with short hair in a black tennis shirt. She was looking this way.


    Min Rou''s heart jumped down, gently braked, poked out her head and asked, "Hi, Bai ling''er."


    Bai ling''er came quickly, opened the door and sat on the co pilot: "I didn''t expect it to rain - where have you been? I just came out of your house


    Bai ling''er was always pleasant, especially he thought min Rouren was good, which directly explained his intention.


    After Meng Changxin''s arm was broken, Qingshan Municipal Bureau solved the case quickly and caught the suspect Ji Ge and others. However, without waiting for the trial, the Bureau seat brought two men. They didn''t say what their origins were. They just said that the case would be handed over to them.


    Bai ling''er has a bad temper. In the past, when handling a case, he often abused lynching to the suspect, but he couldn''t bear to see the two strangers who were leaving a Beijing film. Without asking, he directly broke brother Ji''s leg with a baton.


    It made her feel very savage and rude. If it wasn''t for the Bureau''s strict order that no one was allowed to interfere in this matter, she would certainly take charge of it and give them a vivid law lesson.


    However, what puzzled her was that the outsider asked from brother Ji who had hurt Meng Changxin, and then nothing happened. He did not ask the Municipal Bureau to help arrest the person behind the scenes, so he lived in the Municipal Bureau.


    Han Jun said that the two men were waiting for the news above, and it seemed that they were negotiating terms with those behind the scenes.


    Bai ling''er knows that the one who hired the assailant to beat someone is min Rou''s father.


    The two people left tonight. Please stop investigating this matter. Just let brother Ji go when nothing happened.


    This case finally ended in this way, which surprised Bai ling''er very much. Regardless of the strict order of the Bureau, he came to min Fu secretly tonight, just to find out what happened. He was curious.


    After Bai ling''er shows his identity, he scares the guilty old min. of course, he denies it repeatedly.


    Bai ling''er is very clear that after leaving min''s home, Min''s father will call min Rou immediately to call her home.


    "No, you''re coming."


    After a brief explanation, Bai ling''er pretended to be relaxed and laughed: "minrou, please believe me. I''m just curious. I want to know who is so good at it that I can let those arrogant outsiders go. Of course, you don''t have to say that it''s not work, is it a simple chat between sisters? "


    Are we sisters?


    I have a sister like you who scares my dad. No wonder.


    Min Rou turned her lips and said, "officer Bai, it''s very simple. Don''t forget, Mr. Yue hired Meng Changxin from Jinghua. "


    Min Rou is not stupid enough to say everything in front of Bai ling''er. She throws out an ambiguous topic and asks her to make up for it.


    Bai ling''er frowned and said, "as far as I know, Yue Zitong has no idea about it."


    "Then I don''t know."


    Min Rou said faintly: "maybe they found out their conscience and realized that they were despicable first, so they gave up the pursuit."


    "Minrou, don''t get me wrong. I''m just curious. I don''t mean anything else."Seeing min Rou''s coldness, Bai ling''er knew it was time to go. She patted her arm with a smile. When she got out of the car, she emphasized that we were good sisters.


    No matter how good sisters should go back when it rains, min Rou drives downstairs and almost trots home. As soon as she opens the door, she sees min''s mother sitting on the sofa crying silently, and Min''s father is anxious to pack up.


    This is the rhythm of running. After seeing her daughter finally come back, min Fu urged her to clean up and escape from Qingshan city overnight. The police came just now and knew that he was the real murderer behind brother Ji''s beating.


    "Dad, it''s OK. Bai ling''er didn''t tell you. Has brother Ji been released by Meng?"


    Sitting on the sofa, min Rou reached for her mother''s shoulder and sighed heavily: "well, if it''s not like this, do you still have a chance to pack things here?"


    Min father stupefied, suddenly realized, and then took off the force like sitting on the trunk, hands cover the head, murmured: "this, this is how to return a responsibility?"


    "Li Nanfang did it."


    Min Rou can''t bear to let her father think again, so she simply says it.


    Min Fu raised his head: "Li Nanfang?"


    If min Rou says it''s someone else, Min''s father may not believe it, but he will believe it, because he has personally experienced how Li Nanfang asked him to return his property.


    Seeing his daughter nodding, Lao min asked, "why does he want to help you?"


    Without waiting for minrou to say anything, Lao min patted his thigh and cried, "I know. He is still a thief to you! No, it''s absolutely not. How can I let you marry a scum? "


    Min Rou rolled her eyes and comforted her mother in a low voice. She stood up and said, "if you don''t have this scum, you are still drinking everywhere and going crazy."


    "Even if I do, I will not allow you to marry him, never!"


    Min Rou said, "no matter what happens to your daughter, she will go to the room the day after tomorrow! Otherwise, don''t call me dad in the future


    "I see, Lao min!"


    With a bang, min Rou slams the bedroom door.


    Lao min shivered and looked out of the window. It rained heavily outside.


    The raindrops hit the window glass and made a slight sound, as if someone was knocking on the window outside to ask Yue Zitong to open it and let him in.


    Yue Zitong didn''t care. She was chatting with northerners in voice, and her face was full of divine colors that she didn''t have in the company.


    Northerners are still like that, almost every word can be said in her heart.


    Yue Zitong sighed and said, "let me tell you something. When I was 16 years old, I fell in love with a man who was eight years older than me. He was my teacher and teacher. I can see that he likes me, too. However, for some reasons at home, I can''t accept him. Later, when I finally made up my mind to accept him, he let me down. "


    God says that editor in chief Yue''s story level is also very high. After finishing the whole process of how Helan Fusu let her down, even she believed it -


    northerners say, maybe, what is the teacher''s secret?


    Yue Zitong nodded and said that she knew and understood the teacher, so now she has no illusions about the teacher, and plans to be single for a lifetime. It''s God''s compensation to be able to meet northerners on the Internet and chat with her.


    Northerners take the opportunity to hit the snake stick, ask her for large-scale photos, or increase the feelings of online couples, tonight is the weekend, you can chat with her all night.


    Yue Zitong refused.


    Northerners ask why.


    Just when Yue Zitong was about to say a good reason for his refusal, I was a fool and sent a red envelope.


    "Oh, I have something to do. I''ll talk to you later."


    Yue Zitong immediately sent a sorry voice to the northerners with a sweet kiss.


    Also did not see what voice the northerners sent, Yue Zitong quickly opened a red envelope, 29 nine.


    Then came a message from hongguoguo, saying that she could take off now and record a heartbeat video for him.


    Moreover, we should also see the face. It''s really meaningless to say that if we can''t see the face.


    Of course, Yue Zitong didn''t want to, so he asked if he could only look at her body - no matter where she looked, including performing some heart beating performances, but he couldn''t look at her face, which would affect her image.


    If I''m a fool, I''ll say, what kind of bullshit image do you still mean? Anyway, he''s far away in the south, and he may not come here once in his life. Even if I see your face, I know who you are?


    Yue Zitong said, that''s not good, once you have a bad heart, how to send the video to the network?


    I am a fool to ask, have you sent the video of us on the Internet?


    Yue Zitong said no, she just pursues stimulation and doesn''t intend to harm anyone''s mind.


    I''m a fool. He replied that he was the same. He also suggested that if she was worried about exposure, she could make up. As long as she put on more makeup, who could recognize it?Yue Zitong some heart, but at least the integrity, or let her shake her head and say no.


    I''m a fool. I''m angry. I scold her as a whore. I''ve already recorded a paragraph of it. I want to have a bullshit face. I don''t want to pull it down.


    "Get out of here, NIMA. You''re the whore. Your family is the whore! If you can tell me where you are, I''ll kill you tonight! "


    Yue Zitong is very angry and sends this voice to his mobile phone.


    If I don''t want to pull you down, then I don''t have time to play with you. If I have time, I might as well serve my wife well. I''m a fool. After sending this message, I sent a video of a few seconds. He is hugging and kissing her.


    "Abby, go to hell!"


    Yue Zitong threw away his cell phone and lay heavily on the bed, looking straight at the ceiling and listening to the sound of the rain beating on the window glass.


    Loneliness, like an invisible demon, shrouded her from all directions and made her curl up.


    The reminder of letters from northerners has been ringing all the time, but it has not played the role of the past.

 Chapter 150

    Lightning flashed out of the window, rumbling dull thunder sounded, and the sound of raindrops beating on the window glass suddenly became dense. It was like many people were laughing at Yue Zitong. She was clearly degenerated and looked at by men, and she pretended to be pure.


    Is a woman''s face more important than her body?


    If it''s important, why don''t women cover their faces naked when they are on the street?


    Doesn''t it matter?


    When a face appears in the video alone, I''m a fool. At most, I can only praise her twice for her beauty and potential as a slut - but when the face and body appear in the video at the same time, the meaning is very different, as he said.


    The ridicule of raindrops makes Yue Zitong, who is curling up and shivering, more and more afraid. He wants to go crazy and run out in the rain. He just wants to stand in the rain, spread his arms and roar into the sky. He asks God why he tortures her like this. When she clearly realizes that she must never do that, she will suffer like this.


    Is that what I am?


    When Yue Zitong thought of this, a voice sounded from the bottom of his heart, saying yes, you are such a person. Helan Fusu doesn''t want you. Even the scum of Li Nanfang and the abnormal patient of long zaikong don''t care for you. Who do you think you are?


    Yes, even Li Nanfang and others don''t want me. How can I pretend to be noble?


    Isn''t it through the Internet to let strange men see the nature of my slut? Those former pure female stars, who would have thought that they would be as dirty as the legend before the photos spread?


    As long as it can make me feel at ease, have a good sleep, go out like a normal person the next day, and keep my cold and proud face in front of employees, what can I do if I can let them see?


    "It''s just the price I pay for a good sleep."


    Yue Zitong said to himself, suddenly turned over and sat up, picked up the mobile phone.


    She kept silent for a long time and asked if he could help her.


    "Between us, it''s over. Thank you for being with me


    After Yue Zitong made a voice, he immediately deleted the northerners.


    On her wechat, I was the only one left to be a fool, which gave her a sense of security. Although she kept the wechat of northerners, he didn''t know what Yue Zitong was doing here, but he still gave her the illusion of being watched by others. She had to delete this number.


    When he was in the office, he wanted to talk about his heart and body.


    Now she did not hesitate to delete the northerners, because she suddenly found that she did not need the comfort of strangers, she wanted things from the body, more real crazy, crazy!


    "Are you still there?"


    After paying homage to my newly deleted husband, Yue Zitong sent me a voice message.


    No one answered.


    It seems to be sleeping. After all, she was silent for a long time.


    But she had a clear premonition that I was a fool right there, so she sent a 200 yuan red envelope, but still didn''t respond.


    "I promise you."


    Yue Zitong bit his lower lip hard and said in a hoarse voice.


    I''m a fool. As expected, I replied to the message. Let''s start.


    Yue Zitong''s whole body of blood, suddenly boiling up, asked: "what do you want me to do?"


    I''m a fool, and I answered in voice. My voice is very young, but it''s cold and hard to hear: "strip off, only wear black silk and high-heeled shoes. Let me have a erotic dance first. If not, forget it. "


    Yue Zitong has never danced erotic dance, but it doesn''t mean she can''t.


    It''s the same with erotic dance. As long as the body''s flexibility is good enough, it''s better to twist the waist like a snake, and swing the hands a few times. You can also support the column, of course, the head of the bed, and the table is better.


    After a long silence, Yue Zitong asked, "what can you give me? First of all, I don''t want to watch the video of you and your wife again. That will make me feel sorry for her. Secondly, I don''t want to see your body. Last time I was sick for a long time. Finally, I warn you not to let me see your face, because I will kill you. "


    "I can give you appreciation."


    I''m a fool and said with a strange smile: "you should know the meaning of the idiom" Royal night travel ". If you want to be coquettish, you can''t just show yourself. If someone appreciates you, you will feel much better. "


    "Yes, you''re right. Just a moment. I''ll get ready. "


    Yue Zitong put down his mobile phone and walked to the dressing table quickly.


    After going home from work, Yue Zitong cleans the powder on her face, revealing her true beauty. Although she is not haggard at this time, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. This metaphor may not be appropriate. In short, beauty means beauty. No matter how haggard she is, she is still a beauty when she faces the sky.


    It took Yue Zitong a full hour to make up for himself.The woman in the mirror is more beautiful, more charming, just like the fox spirit in full dress, or Yue Zitong, but the temperament is different, maybe this is the real she?


    His lips opened and he laughed at himself. Yue Zitong slowly got up and raised his arms. His robe slid down to the ground along his creamy skin, covering his red heels.


    After the black cloth fell, she became what I most wanted to see as a fool. She only wore red high heels and long legs wrapped in black silk, just like her figure, curvy and exquisite.


    Turn off the desk lamp and turn on the night light. Under the dark blue, Yue Zitong looks more like an elf. From time to time, there is lightning that pierces the light blue curtains, making the room white, adding a bit of mystery from the eternal.


    I''m ready, Yue Zitong said to me as a fool.


    Let''s start. It''s late. I have to go to work tomorrow. I''m a fool. Don''t forget to bring some music.


    The music is easy to do. Yue Zitong has a desktop computer in his bedroom. Just find a low and wild dance music. Put his mobile phone on the speaker and turn on the video.


    The video window can''t see anything, and Yue Zitong doesn''t want to see the disgusting man. He sticks out his fragrant tongue on his upper lip, gently touches it, and says with a smile, "I''m going to start."


    "Go ahead - you''re beautiful and coquettish."


    With the reply that I was a fool, Yue Zitong covered his chest with both hands and retreated slowly.


    "Look up."


    I''m a fool. "Let go, two more steps back!"


    Yue Zitong looked up, let go, and stepped back two steps. With the dance music suddenly excited, his waist suddenly twisted. Some women are born with the talent to dance, no matter what kind of dance they dance.


    Yue Zitong is like this. At the beginning, she can''t let go. She always covers her chest and legs. But gradually, she forgets everything. She only knows that she needs to vent and revenge in this way. Her movements are more and more smooth and bigger.


    Dance music, also have similar to suffocation hum, obscene, seems to be disturbed by Yue Zitong''s action.


    Unconsciously, at the end of the song, Yue Zitong, whose forehead is slightly sweating, walks slowly to the mobile phone and asks in a coquettish tone: "are you still satisfied?"


    I am a fool''s tone, more blunt, with unspeakable contempt: "good, keep up, next time play some tricks, use props. Give you a red envelope of one yuan, because you are worth one yuan. Say thank you, you know


    Yue Zitong stares at the video for a long time.


    I''m a fool, sneering over there: "do you want dignity?"


    This sentence broke the last dignity of Yue Zitong. He lowered his long eyelashes and said in a soft voice, "thank you for your reward, slave."


    "Go to bed and have a good dream."


    I''m a fool. After that, the video was turned off and a red envelope of one yuan appeared on the screen.


    Yue Zitong silently opened the red envelope with the words "master''s son''s reward" and "slave''s collar", and knew that she had nothing left.


    Then, suddenly turned and ran into the bathroom, knelt on the toilet and vomited violently.


    She''s sick of herself.


    After giving himself a slap, Yue Zitong, whose chest is undulating rapidly, turns on the cold water shower and stands below, trying his best to scrub every inch of his skin.


    It''s like these places were all kissed by that man.


    Yue Zitong changed the name of "I''m worth one yuan" to "I''m worth one yuan". He pulled the pillow over his face and soon fell asleep.


    After rain, Qingshan City, washed by a heavy rain, looks more and more beautiful in the sunshine.


    Jiang Muran and Li Nanfang, dressed in white lovers'' clothes and big sunglasses, went to the southern mountain area early in the morning. After having some fast food at noon and two bottles of beer, Li Nanfang still lay in the woods and had a good sleep.


    Women have no rest, they always stare at him.


    In the early morning, Li Nanfang asked a woman to dance erotic dance. Jiang Muran knew it and saw it.


    I''m surprised at the beauty of that woman. I can''t imagine how she can degenerate like this. I''m even more surprised that she will be so obedient under Li NanFang''s almost despicable request.


    Li Nanfang didn''t hide it from her, and she didn''t ask who the woman was.


    But she can see that Li Nanfang must know the woman. The way the woman dances makes Jiang quietly move and ask for it. But Li Nanfang doesn''t have the reaction that a man should have.


    This is a phenomenon of extreme disappointment. Jiang Muran has done a little research on psychology.


    After Li Nanfang turned off the video, he went to sleep, just like now, resting on her leg, sleeping like a wounded baby.


    Only babies with physical pain will frown, bite and whimper when they fall asleep.


    At this moment, Jiang Muran felt that Li Nanfang was very pitiful and distressed. He could not help but put his hand on his face and gently stroked him. He hoped that he could forget the shame brought to him by that woman."Never ask who that woman is."


    Li Nanfang said in a low voice when he opened his eyes.


    Jiang Muran pursed the corners of his mouth: "you, this is to hurt yourself - the same, you will never let her go, whether alive or dead."


    "I can''t let go of a woman like that?"


    "If you can put it down, you won''t be so miserable."


    "What about her? Can she put me down?"


    "I can''t put it down."


    "How do you know?"


    "Because I''m a woman."


    "Tell me again, what will happen to her if I ignore her tonight?"


    Li Nanfang sat up and looked at the western sun.


    Jiang Muran also looked over there: "she will not sleep."


    Li Nanfang laughed: "without me, she has other men who can enjoy her performance."


    "She has no other man, just yourself."


    Jiang Muran shook his head: "believe me, I am a woman, can deeply understand her willing to fall after the idea."

 Chapter 151

    This weekend, Jiang Muran was originally off duty, but in the evening when she was cooking, the hospital suddenly called and said that she had sent several injured people in a car accident. They were all in serious condition and needed her to fight in person.


    No matter what happened, Jiang Muran took his work very seriously. After receiving the notice, he immediately took off his apron, put his arms around Li NanFang''s neck and gave him a kiss. He whispered sorry and left in a hurry.


    She said sorry to Li Nanfang because she promised to dance for him tonight on her way home.


    Dance the kind of dance that the woman in the video dances for Li Nanfang, so I hope he can be happy.


    Li Nanfang, of course, is not the kind of person who doesn''t know what to do. She appreciates Jiang Muran''s current work oriented attitude. If a woman who is betrayed by her husband and has no more career she likes, she will feel that living is a kind of torture.


    As for whether he could enjoy the beautiful dance tonight, Li Nanfang didn''t care at all, but he knew that Jiang Muran''s initiative was just to comfort him.


    This made him feel a little ashamed. When did he become comforted by women?


    But there is no doubt that he felt Jiang Muran''s sincere care and was in a better mood. He put on his apron and continued to cook. Lao Lu, who was injured, gave him a hand.


    In fact, it is to chat with him, take this opportunity to show loyalty to Li Nanfang, and give a euphemistic hint that when he becomes President of the hospital, he will show his ambition that is beneficial to the people.


    This man really has an extraordinary love for rights. At dinner, he always said that he had long thought of a good reform plan. Until Li Nanfang began to yawn, he said with a smile that it was late and it was time to rest.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t have to leave the door open when he is sleeping in the master bedroom. When he doesn''t like to be alone, he is peeped at by other men. Although Lao Lu, who has normal sexual orientation, doesn''t get up in the middle of the night to do such things.


    Leaning on the head of the bed, as soon as I opened wechat, the message from Yue Zitong, who changed his name to me and was worth one yuan, came out with a beep, almost every five minutes, with voice and red envelope. He kept asking if he was there, and asked if he could tell her his mobile phone number.


    He swore that he would never investigate who he was according to his mobile phone number. He just wanted to contact him in time when he was thinking about him. If he was not at ease, they could exchange their mobile phone numbers.


    Just last night, Yue Zitong was not afraid that Li Nanfang knew who she was, and he warned him not to let her know who he was, or he would be abandoned. Li Nanfang just didn''t return her message, so she couldn''t stand the long loneliness tonight and asked to exchange her mobile phone number.


    It can be seen that women''s decisions are likely to change at any time, which is quite reasonable.


    Li Nanfang is silly, only then can agree to her request, simply ignore, swish of a to min Rou sent a two yuan red envelope, ask the little beauty is not in, in words accompany uncle to talk.


    A bloody knife came out of the screen, followed by an angry expression. Li Nanfang just wanted to smile, and quickly replied that he was very afraid, and asked the female Xia to let go of her.


    Just like the curious baby, more like the housekeeper, min Rou''s questions constantly come out, asking him what he did today, who he was with, what he ate tonight, whether he bit his tongue during the meal, and so on.


    Finally, she asked if Jiang Muran had seen the two chatting.


    Li Nanfang opened the video, but min Rou refused.


    He''s driving again. Nothing''s moving.


    When asked what happened to her, min Rou took the initiative to send a video.


    After seeing the well-dressed girl in the video, Li Nanfang realized that she had just refused. She must have been dressed.


    In the video, min Rou''s eyes are very big. She blinks like a baby rabbit and doesn''t speak.


    Li Nanfang knew what she wanted to ask, so she turned her mobile phone around in her bedroom and told her that Jiang Muran had gone to the hospital on duty. He was alone tonight. He didn''t have to worry about anything. If he wanted to take off his clothes, he would pretend to be blind.


    Min Rou just began to speak. She lowered her voice and scolded him for going away. She also raised Bai Shengsheng''s little feet and threatened him to kick him to death if he dared to talk nonsense again. Li Nanfang took the opportunity to kiss him on the screen and scared her to hide her feet. She called him shameless, even smelly feet. No, it''s fragrant feet.


    With min Rou, Li Nanfang is the most relaxed. He talks nonsense all over the world. When he sees her yawning with her hand over her mouth, he doesn''t realize that it''s too early. He asks her to turn off the video and go to bed quickly. In the future, he can''t hook up with him so late, otherwise he will become an old boss because of lack of sleep.


    His shameless words naturally made Secretary min angry again. He shook his small fist in front of him several times and warned him that he would break his teeth. He was so scared that he raised his hand to surrender. Then he was satisfied and reminded him not to forget to have dinner with her tomorrow evening. He said good night to each other and turned off the video.


    At this time, it''s more than 11 o''clock in the night, and Yue Zitong is still sending messages to ask him what''s wrong.


    "Nothing. I just don''t want to talk to you."


    Li Nanfang smiles silently, turns off his cell phone and lies down.After talking nonsense with min Rou, Li Nanfang was in a better mood and soon fell asleep.


    He didn''t wake up until six in the morning.


    This sleep, sleep very sweet, as if just in the blink of an eye, the day outside the window is bright.


    Jiang Muran hasn''t come back yet. It seems that he must have been struggling all night last night. The buzzing of vacuum cleaner came out of the door. Lao Lu got up to clean up.


    Sitting up and lighting a cigarette, Li Nanfang picked up his mobile phone and turned on wechat.


    After he fell asleep last night, Yue Zitong sent him more than 70 messages, and finally sent him a picture, not her long black silk legs, but a banana.


    A lonely, empty and cold woman, in the middle of the night, sends banana pictures to her online lover. What does it mean? I believe that a normal man can guess it.


    Yue Zitong is really "terminally ill". They have known each other for only three nights. Last night Li Nanfang ignored her. She told him in this way that she was fully prepared to perform any program for him.


    After reading all the messages she sent, Li Nanfang replied, saying that he had drunk too much last night and would not give her his mobile phone number for the time being. If she wanted to, she could send her contact information, but please think about it, because it would be dangerous.


    Yue Zitong didn''t reply. She seems to have fallen asleep. She sent her photos at 2:30 this morning.


    Today, aimala is coming to Qingshan city. Li Nanfang has to go to her and negotiate her plan in detail. She has to go to dinner with min Rou at seven in the evening, but she hasn''t been so busy for a long time.


    In the future, I have to be moderate. If I continue to indulge in immorality like this, I will die young sooner or later.


    When brushing his teeth, Li Nanfang, who felt sad, warned himself in his heart.


    since last night, he had been normal after last night''s Jiang Moran''s house. He had to go to the front two times several times. The woman was refreshed. He could not help it any more. After all, every time he paid for it was the essence.


    "Xiaorou, it''s going to be half past six. Aren''t you going out yet?"


    Sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, Lao min looks at her watch from time to time, worried that she might delay her appointment with a handsome guy.


    "I see. What''s the rush? It''s not going far."


    Min Rou complains and comes out of the bedroom. Lao min''s eyes immediately brighten, and his sense of pride arises spontaneously. She is my Lao min''s daughter. She looks many times better than those stars with a little make-up.


    As the ancients said, a woman should be pretty and full of soap. Min Rou wore plain white half sleeve jumpsuit, long skirt, meat stockings, and small white high-heeled shoes. She held a white bag in her hand, but tied a wide red belt around her waist. Her hair was no longer loose, and she was also tied by a red ribbon behind her head. On her clean face, only her lips were soft.


    Just like Chang''e fairy from the Moon Palace, it''s still a girl''s version.


    "Not pretty?"


    Seeing her father staring at her foolishly, min Rou is a little shy. She grabs her skirt and turns around in place.


    "Good looking, good-looking, just dressed up a little too young, like a high school student."


    Lao Min said from the bottom of his heart and sighed: "Oh, I really can''t bear it."


    He was reluctant to marry off such a clean and beautiful daughter.


    Seeing that her father''s eyes are dim, minrou suddenly feels very sorry for her father. How can she ignore his opposition and focus on secretly associating with a scum with a bad reputation?


    She dressed up carefully because she was going to be with some scum tonight. As for the handsome guy Lao min liked, she had long forgotten him.


    "Dad, I won''t marry. I''ll stay at home with you and mom all my life."


    Min Rou walks over and holds Lao min''s arm. Her small head falls gently on his shoulder.


    "Silly girl, if you don''t marry, you can''t worry us to death?"


    Lao min smiles kindly, pats his daughter on the back and starts to urge her to go quickly. A handsome man is waiting for her in the Red Bean Cafe of Baihua park with a white rose in his hand. Drive slowly on the road and pay attention to safety.


    In Lao min''s chattering voice, min Rou, who wants to feel more about her father''s love, is pushed out of the house by him.


    "Lao min, do you think xiaorou will listen to you and meet Xiao Wang?"


    Just as old min seems to push the most precious things out of the door, when his heart is sad, Min''s mother, who doesn''t like to talk, suddenly says so.


    When Lao min was stunned, Min''s mother told him that she could feel that her daughter was very happy now, just like a bird that can''t wait to fly out. She shouldn''t have this kind of mentality. Don''t forget that when Lao min just introduced Xiao Wang, her daughter was very reluctant.


    Lao min blinked a few times and slowly woke up: "do you mean Xiao Rou is going out tonight, not to see Xiao Wang?"


    Min''s mother said that she was also a woman. She thought about her mental outlook when she was secretly dating old min, just like her daughter''s current, so she could feel min Rou''s current mood.


    Xiao Wang, who doesn''t know him, is far from qualified to make his daughter so energetic. Lao min immediately realizes something. He scolds a silly girl and goes out quickly.After recovering the money, Lao min also bought a car and hung far behind her daughter''s car to see who she was going to be with tonight.


    After being reminded by his wife, Lao min guesses who the person is, but he still doesn''t want to believe it. How can the obedient little Rou go on a date with the scum behind his back against his will?


    It turns out that Lao min was disappointed after all. As soon as his daughter drove to the gate of Baihua Park, she stopped the car and got off, and a young man wearing trousers and a black shirt came over.


    That guy is not Li Nanfang, who is it, even though he is dressed like a dog.

 Chapter 152

    Min Rou is a little happy to see that Li Nanfang really dresses like a dog according to her own requirements.


    But this guy always stares at her and doesn''t talk after he comes. What''s the matter?


    "Excuse me, this fairy from the Moon Palace, are you min Rou, Miss min?"


    Although Li NanFang''s way of picking up girls is still a few grades worse than ye Xiaodao''s, men naturally know how to pretend to make girls happy.


    "You are mistaken, sir."


    Min Rou raised her chin and said with a proud face.


    Li Nanfang scratched the back of his head, glanced around, turned around and left with a puzzled face, and said to himself, "well, I must have recognized the wrong person. How could minrou, that ugly girl, be so beautiful? "


    "Hum, I''m the ugly girl who broke her teeth."


    Min Rou couldn''t hold her face any longer. She giggled, grabbed Li NanFang''s arm with her left hand, and drew her right hand to his face.


    The scallion white fingers swept across his face, very light, just like the night wind blowing from the south. He caught them easily and could not help but bow his head and kiss them gently on the back of his soft hand.


    Min Rou''s face turned red. She drew back her hand like an electric shock, raised her foot and kicked: "I hate it, so many people."


    "Are you reminding me that I can kiss you when there are few people?"


    "Go away."


    Min Rou is more shy. She stomps her feet lightly, turns around and lowers her head.


    The girl is not affectation, she is really never with men in private, had this kind of intersection, for a time and anxious and shy more sweet, do not know how to do.


    Looking at the golden setting sun and the girl in white, Li Nanfang suddenly thought of a poem by a modern talent. The most important thing is the tenderness of the bow, like a water lotus, which is too shy for the cool wind.


    When Li Nanfang turns his right hand behind him, a red rose in bud appears in front of Min rou.


    "Ah, what a beautiful flower."


    There is no girl who doesn''t like flowers. Min Rou''s eyes brighten immediately, reaches for her hand, closes her eyes, sniffs under Xiao Qiong''s nose, and says with a smile, "it smells good."


    "specially asked for some perfume to sprinkle on it, can it not smell it?"


    "What?"


    "It''s nothing. I just let it slip. Didn''t you hear me say it was picked from the flower bed in the park?"


    "Li Nanfang, if you don''t destroy my favor for you, will you feel uncomfortable?"


    Min Rou got angry and raised her feet again.


    Li Nanfang quickly retreated, reminding her: "now the wolves look around, be careful."


    Min Rou looked up and saw that there were many men around her, all looking at her. Her eyes were very frightening. She quickly put her hand around Li NanFang''s arm and said, "let''s go, let''s go."


    "Look at the ticket again! However, you can get a 20% discount for friendship. "


    Scum is not comfortable if he is not kicked. Only in this way can his face be filled with a proud smile. When the wolves look around, min Rou, who is holding his arm down, drags him to the East in a hurry.


    After a few restaurants, min Rou never stops at her feet, which makes Li Nanfang wonder: "if you want to eat anywhere, just find a place?"


    "Here, over there."


    Min Rou finally stopped, released his arm, and pointed not far ahead.


    "Is that a coffee shop?"


    Li Nanfang understood: "I don''t like to drink that stuff. I want you to drink it. His family should also sell dinner, right? Although it tastes like pig food, the ancients said it''s delicious. Even if I don''t eat it, I''ll die sooner or later as long as I stare at you. "


    Minrou ignored his nonsense, looked over there and asked, "do you see the man at the door, holding a white rose?"


    "Your eyes are so good that you can see the white rose from such a distance?"


    Li Nanfang understood: "Secretary min, you don''t come out tonight to have coffee with him, do you?"


    Min Rou said to herself, "his name is Wang Ziqiang. His father is engaged in building materials business, it is said that tens of millions of worth. My father hopes that I can call him. It''s better to go on a blind date tonight, get engaged tomorrow, and walk on the red carpet the day after tomorrow, so that some scum won''t hook up his precious daughter. "


    Li Nanfang laughed: "it''s been a long time. You''re asking me out for dinner tonight to see him on a blind date. I said min Dami, you are too unkind. Let me be the light bulb. "


    Min Rou takes out a pile of cash from her bag, pulls his hand and pats it in the palm of his hand.


    "Is it a reward? It seems that it is less. I''m a professional light bulb. The price is several times higher than that of an amateur one. "


    "Any more glib, I''ll ignore you. This is the money to pay later. Think of a good way to deal with him. Don''t hurt his self-esteem, so as to avoid the embarrassment of the adults at home


    "Don''t worry. I''m good at stirring up a pair of young lovers. "


    "Don''t go too far."Min Rou ordered a, left him to walk quickly in the past.


    "Lao min really has no conscience. I''ve helped him so much, and he called my son-in-law. In the end, he still gives good things to others, but he can''t bear to give them to me. It''s really unreasonable."


    After min Rou walks into the cafe behind a handsome guy, Li Nanfang shrugs his shoulders, hands in his pants pocket, turns and walks away, and soon disappears into the crowd.


    "It''s wise of you to realize that you don''t deserve my little soft."


    Hidden behind a tree, min Fu came out and looked at the direction of Li NanFang''s disappearance. He nodded happily.


    To tell you the truth, Lao min appreciates Li Nanfang very much. If he doesn''t have those bad deeds in the past, even if he is a street sweeper, he won''t interfere in his pursuit of his daughter.


    All fathers who think about their daughters will have this idea, so after Li Nanfang found him, he left minrou decisively and left alone.


    He doesn''t want old min to argue with min Rou just because of himself.


    Min Rou looks gentle and amiable. In fact, she is a very independent girl. Once she conflicts with old min, she will take extreme measures to force her father to approve Li Nanfang.


    For example, he and Li Nanfang go to a hotel to have a happy evening, cook cooked rice, or run away from home. That''s not what Li Nanfang wants to see. He envies min Rou for having a father who is not afraid of scum for his daughter''s sake.


    When Wang Ziqiang saw min Rou at the first sight, he fell in love with her deeply. He prayed to the gods and Buddhas passing by to help him win the heart of beauty. Then he would never go to the nightclub again.


    After sitting down, Wang Ziqiang had a good tongue. Taking the fact that they were alumni as the starting point, he bombarded the schoolgirls and said that after dinner, he would go to the gymnasium to watch the performance.


    At 8:30 tonight, there will be a grand performance in the gymnasium. Zhan Fei, a pure singer who has been popular all over Southeast Asia, will present her natural sound to thousands of Qingshan fans.


    Of course, if you want to listen to the natural sounds of the exhibition stars, you will certainly pay a certain price, such as a ticket worth 800 yuan, which is still in the back. If you want to sit in the front, you need to pay ten times the price.


    It''s still the official price. Most people can''t buy it. As early as two months before the concert, all the tickets were swept away. Later, if the imperial concubine wants to come to the scene in person, the ordinary tickets have been fired to 5000 or 6000. As for VIP tickets, it''s absolutely unacceptable for wage earners.


    But even so, it''s hard to get a vote.


    The gymnasium is 800 meters to the west of Baihua park. Wang Ziqiang said that when he came here, he saw dozens of people competing for a card in the scalpers. How can fei Fen''s love for idols be described as crazy?


    Min Rou is also one of the imperial concubines. In her college days, when her father was still in the spotlight, she once went to the South and spent tens of thousands of dollars to support her.


    But later, with the decline of her family, she had to hide her deep love for Zhan Fei in her heart - a girl who only lives on a thousand yuan a month, only when she has a cute brain, she would be so stupid that she would not hesitate to sell her kidney and idolize her.


    Now min''s life is getting better again. Min Rou has absolute capital and can buy ordinary tickets from the scalpers, provided she has Li Nanfang to accompany her tonight.


    But why hasn''t that scum come in yet, lost or hit by a car?


    Min Rou''s face with the Secretary''s professional smile when receiving guests, and Wang Ziqiang perfunctory, from time to time to look at the door.


    The coffee is almost cold. I can''t help but hint to her that I''m rich. Wang Ziqiang, who is very manly, is thirsty, and Li Nanfang doesn''t show up. After listening for a long time, min Rou, who has never heard of anything but his head teacher, is angry. She''s ready to get up and say sorry that she''s busy. When she leaves him, she sends a text message.


    Your dad, just outside the cafe. But he didn''t realize that I had seen him. As a qualified good child, don''t let dad angry, is the most important.


    After seeing this message, min Rou suddenly realized that no wonder Li Nanfang didn''t come in as a shield. It turned out that her father followed her here to prevent her from "cheating.".


    If it wasn''t for Li NanFang''s warning, don''t be angry about it. Min Rou will definitely go out and question Lao min what she wants to do face to face. She is so old that she follows her daughter to fall in love -


    "let''s go to the concert. It''s eight o''clock now."


    After min Rou ate a small bowl of rice, Wang Ziqiang immediately took out two ordinary tickets, but the position was better. In the middle and front row, he boasted how foresight he had. He knew that he wanted a beautiful woman to have an appointment tonight, so he bought two tickets in advance. Now it''s worth at least six or seven thousand yuan on the black market.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wang. I suddenly feel a little sick. I want to go home early and have a rest. I''ll invite you to dinner some other time. "


    Min Rou stands up, laughs apologetically, does not wait for him to say anything, turns around and walks out of the coffee shop quickly.


    In order to take care of her father''s mood, min Rou Leng sat there and listened to Wang Ziqiang boasting for nearly an hour, which moved her. Look, Dad, how filial is your daughter?


    Holding the pole, Lao min, whose legs were sore, was also very satisfied and didn''t hide his whereabouts. He quickly ran after him: "xiaorou, how do you feel?""Dad, why are you here?"


    Min Rou''s face is full of surprise. Influenced by Li Nanfang, the child now lies without blushing.


    "Passing by, just passing by, hehe."


    Of course, Lao min won''t admit that he has been following his daughter for a long time. After laughing, he talks about Wang Ziqiang.


    Min Rou kept walking forward under her feet, and replied that when they met for the first time, they could have any special feelings. How could they communicate with each other several times.


    Lao Min said yes and asked where she was going.


    Min Rou said she wanted to go there to see the concert. She asked Lao min if she would go. It was her treat.


    Lao min would not be so stupid as to give money to those stars. Naturally, he refused and told his daughter to be careful outside. He went home early and left.

 Chapter 153

    When people hang out at night, they will go wherever there are many people, which is for sure.


    When Li Nanfang came to the gymnasium, he saw so many people fighting for something. He thought it was a big deal. He rushed to see it. After he found out that some fans were fighting for the tickets of the scalpers in order to see their idols, he scolded a bunch of stupid people and squeezed through the crowd to find a place to have a drink.


    So far, Li Nanfang can''t understand why those fans are so crazy about idols. Do you think those female stars are all set with Phnom Penh?


    Li Nanfang can guarantee that he is not. In the past, he had slept with several female stars and was also an international star. When they were still comfortable, they would cry, bury and fall, and still poop, fart and pick their noses.


    It seems that the old saying is good. What you can''t get is the best.


    "Oh, great Xia, it''s really you!"


    Li Nanfang just sidestepped away from a fat girl who wanted to take advantage of her. Her arm was caught by someone, and a face with personality appeared in front of him.


    "Chen Dali, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing that Chen Dali was like himself and dressed like a dog, Li Nanfang understood: "I know. You''re going to the concert."


    "No, I''m not stupid enough to spend thousands to see beautiful women."


    Chen Dali is not afraid of those imperial concubines around him. After hearing what he said, he will beat him up and say happily, "she is just my money making machine. Two months ago, I was looking forward to the concert starting soon."


    Li Nanfang was shocked by him. He stepped back and looked at him up and down: "wocao, it turns out that you are her boss behind the scenes


    "Great Xia, how can I be as good as you said?"


    With a smile, Chen Dali patted the bag of the drum, glanced aside, came up to Li Nanfang and whispered, "I''m a scalper. Two months ago, I used all the money to buy tickets. "


    Chen Dali, who graduated from junior high school, has been in the society for so many years. At last, he can become an amateur assassin who dares to assassinate Feng Gongzi for 300000. He doesn''t look like a person who has had his last meal.


    If it''s too much, you can still take out 100000.


    However, Chen Dali, who has a lot of "yellow cattle temperament", immediately realized that there was a huge profit in it after learning that Zhan Fei was coming to Qingshan for a concert two months ago. He asked someone to find a relationship and bought all the money into tickets.


    As a result, there was nothing to eat - another little sister who was still in high school and didn''t learn how to make trouble like him. She got into trouble and needed money to deal with it. Otherwise, she would be expelled. She took the risk to assassinate Mr. Feng.


    Fortunately, when I met Li Nanfang, I put down my butcher''s knife and became a Buddha on the spot. Instead of sliding into the abyss of crime, I racked my brains to open up a wide range of financial resources, and finally survived to the arrival of Zhan Fei''s concert.


    At the beginning, he invested 100000 yuan, and in just one evening, he made a net income of 600000 yuan and 700000 yuan, which was brought to him by his wife Zhan. So it''s fair to boast that it''s his money making machine.


    "Grass, that''s what I said. Yes, yes. It''s not a matter to keep the money for a small business. It''s not a matter to fight and kill. It''s a matter of getting out and going back sooner or later. "


    Li Nanfang found that he had the talent to teach others a lesson. His words came from his heart. Even he was moved. He didn''t want Chen Dali to see his tender side. He patted him on the shoulder and left.


    Chen Dali stopped him again, took out two tickets from his pocket, gritted his teeth and said, "great Xia, these are two VIP tickets, the best seats in the front row. Here you are!"


    Just now Chen Dali said that the original price of VIP tickets was 8000, but now it''s estimated that they can sell for 60000 or 70000, and two tickets are worth more than 100000. Now he even takes them out to give them to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang, who never knew how to politely refuse other people''s good intentions, was even more moved. He repeatedly refused to do so, even though he was also a diehard imperial fan - but he would rather not buy tickets, just like many imperial fans, standing outside, gazing at the big screen, than accepting Chen Dali''s generous gift.


    The more he refused, the more energetic Chen Dali was. He patted his ticket on his chest and turned around to leave: "if I hadn''t had you, I would have been in prison long ago. How could I still enjoy the fresh air outside? Great Xia, if you don''t want it, tear it up! "


    Li Nanfang can''t bear to tear them. These two broken tickets are worth more than 100000 yuan. During this period, Chen Dali''s sincerity is mixed. If they are torn, it will be the biggest blasphemy to Zhimei.


    Only when this guy leaves, can he come out and yell who will buy the ticket, so as not to be found out and give him half.


    "Brother, how did you give away those two tickets?"


    Just when Li Nanfang decided to refuse for the last time, a girl with hair like an exploding flame, wearing big earrings, eyebrows drawing and eyes not seeing her face, wearing a black suspender skirt and revealing half of her white chest suddenly flashed over, raised her hand and snatched the ticket in his hand.


    "Chen Xiao, what are you doing?"


    Chen Dali snatched the ticket back again.


    "I asked you for these two tickets, but you didn''t give them, but you gave them to others for nothing! Chen Dali, I''m still not your sister? "Chen Xiao went to grab the ticket in Chen Dali''s hand, and then he turned back and said, "grass, what are you doing up there like a fool? Come on, grab my ticket


    Li Nanfang found out that not far behind Chen Xiao, there was a young man, 17 or 18 years old. His body was not as good as hairtail. His Plaid short sleeve shirt was open, revealing his ribs like chest, and tattoo paper was pasted on it. At first sight, it was not a good child, it should be Chen Xiao''s hero.


    "Go away!"


    Without waiting for the young man to come over, Chen Dali, holding the ticket high, scolded him: "three seconds, I''ll break your leg if it doesn''t disappear!"


    The young man obviously knew Chen Dali''s strength. Without a second''s delay, he turned around and ran away.


    "Go, go, see you dressed like this, return the flowers of the motherland, this is a shame to me."


    Li Xiao shoves the ticket to Chen again.


    Chen Xiao was worried. Regardless of Chen Dali''s obstruction, he raised his hand to point Li NanFang''s nose and scolded: "boy, if you dare to accept this ticket, don''t blame me for turning over. No matter where I meet you in the future, I''ll see you and fight you once!"


    Originally, Li Nanfang thought about rejecting Chen Dali''s good intentions after seeing Chen''s brothers and sisters quarrel. Now, after being threatened by Chen Xiao, the idea was blown away by the strong wind. He put the ticket in his pocket and turned around to leave.


    Behind him came Chen Xiao''s shrill voice: "Damn, Chen Dali, tell me who that boy is, is he your basic friend? What''s more, he looks like a little white face. Next time I let my aunt see him, I have to -- "


    " Alas, today''s children really have no quality and level, especially their clothes. If you make such a ghost appearance, who will like it? Can''t you learn from the girl in front of me, and wear a more serious white shirt, black skirt, thin high heels, two black silk legs from the back, which can make my heart beat - eh, it''s very familiar. "


    When Li Nanfang was staring at the girl''s black silk leg in front of him, he suddenly found that his back was familiar, just like his aunt Yue Zitong.


    It happened that the girl heard Chen Xiao''s sharp voice and looked back casually. It wasn''t Yue Zitong. What girl could have such healthy and powerful black silk legs?


    Bad!


    Li Nanfang hurriedly bowed his head, turned around and walked quickly to the side.


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong was only attracted by Chen Xiao''s yelling and swearing. He didn''t notice Li Nanfang. He looked back and walked to a scalper who was holding up the ticket and yelling who wanted the ticket.


    Li Nanfang was relieved to know that she was here all of a sudden, just to see Zhan Fei''s concert.


    Think about it, a woman who is so lonely that she is almost crazy. What she fears most is to spend the weekend at home. The luxury villa is like a grave. Of course, she is eager to go to a place where there are many people.


    The gymnasium here is undoubtedly the place with the most people in Qingshan city tonight. It''s normal for her to come here.


    For fear of being found by her, Li Nanfang didn''t dare to stay, so he bowed his head and walked quickly to the back of the gymnasium.


    After arriving at the remote alley behind the gymnasium, Li Nanfang was relieved. Then he laughed at himself. How could he be so afraid of Yue Zitong? She was sorry for him, and he was not sorry for her.


    No matter who is sorry, before the concert starts, you can''t sell the two VIP tickets in your pocket, or you have to be found by Yue Zitong.


    And after the show, the ticket price will be rocket like, straight-line drop, can sell half of the original price, it''s very good.


    Li Nanfang regrets that he shouldn''t ask Chen Dali for these two tickets. He really doesn''t like to waste his time on those bullshit stars. What''s the point except that the painting is charming?


    But you can''t just waste the tickets. You''d better call Chen Dali and let him take them. After he sells them, you can give him half of the hard work.


    Li NanFang''s heart was bleeding with pain when he thought of giving the 60000 or 70000 yuan to others. When he called Chen Dali, he wanted to give himself a big mouth. Fortunately, the guy didn''t answer.


    Li Nanfang called Chen Dali three times in a row, but he didn''t answer. It seems that there is too much noise there to hear.


    At this time, it was getting dark slowly. In the narrow lane, there were only two half dead light bulbs, emitting a faint yellow light, which made the lane even darker.


    Someone came from the alley in a hurry.


    Li Nanfang moved in his heart and prayed to the gods and Buddhas all over the sky that it would be better for the comer to be a princess. He was anxious to get close to the idol, but he didn''t have a ticket. When he was in a state of anxiety, Li Nanfang offered two tickets, not only a VIP ticket, but also a 70% discount. He only charged 100000 yuan!


    Fortunately, young people now have learned how to transfer money by mobile phone. How heavy would it be if I had to carry a hundred thousand cash in my pocket?


    Li Nanfang thought and quickly welcomed him. When he came near, he found that the comer was a woman with shawl hair, wearing a black windbreaker and a mask on her face. She dressed herself up in a very ugly way. In summer, isn''t it too hot?


    After seeing someone coming quickly, the woman in windbreaker instinctively stopped and leaned against the wall.


    "Beauty, are you at the concert?"In order to show that he was not a gangster taking advantage of the dark, Li Nanfang stopped two or three meters in front of people, took out the two VIP tickets and slapped them twice in his hand: "if it is, and you happen to have no tickets, I can provide them for you. It''s a great opportunity. We have to make good use of it. "


    The woman then understood his intention, looked at the ticket in his hand and asked, "VIP ticket?"


    Women''s voice is very young and beautiful, as if with some kind of enchanting magic, that is, some cold, without the slightest emotion, like mechanical female voice.

 Chapter 154

    Li Nanfang didn''t care what the characteristics of a woman''s voice were. As long as he could buy his ticket, he nodded with a smile: "Hey, you''re a good judge. Yes, the VIP ticket with the best location can interact closely with the idol, and maybe take a picture with her. "


    In order to show that he is not an evil scalper, Li Nanfang described himself as an idol of the imperial concubine. He would rather sacrifice his parents than worship her iron powder. In the hands of the scalper, he bought these two VIP tickets at the price of 80000 yuan per ticket.


    Who thinks that man is not as good as nature? Just when he was about to enter the meeting with a great admiration for idols, he received a phone call from his father, saying that there was a fire in his home and millions of properties were burned down. He was told to go home quickly and the fire was flourishing.


    "I had to make a hard choice between my idol and my family, and finally chose the latter."


    He raised his hand to wipe the corner of his eyes. Li NanFang''s voice choked and said: "beauty, I hope you can replace me and show my deep love to my dream lover - these two tickets are yours, 100000 yuan. My mobile phone supports major banks, Alipay and WeChat transfers.


    "Are you really the iron powder of Zhan Fei?"


    Maybe she felt that she was wearing a mask and was a little sultry. The woman raised her hand and took it off, revealing a cold but pretty face. Under the yellow light, she looked like a spirit from an alien world.


    This is a woman who is not inferior to Yue Zitong and min rou. The key is that she is cold. It''s not Yue Zitong''s affectation, but from the bottom of her heart, with the momentum that people dare not face.


    However, in this unspeakable cold, there is also a hint of flattery.


    To paraphrase Ye Xiaodao''s words, this kind of woman is naturally indifferent. However, as soon as she meets a man who can convince her and arouse her inner charm, she will immediately become a cannibal and show 18 kinds of martial arts skills. She will never stop squeezing a man into a dry one at a time.


    this woman has the final say that she has the ability to be possessed by the devil. If a man rides on her, he will not surrender quickly. What time does she give up?


    Therefore, ye Xiaodao regards this kind of woman as dangerous goods. He would rather spend a night in front of the pole than provoke her before he has enough life.


    Wocao, how can Qingshan city have such excellent products?


    Li NanFang''s eyes narrowed slightly, feeling that he didn''t see the woman wrong. On the surface, he pretended not to notice her face and nodded with a smile: "that''s natural. I have seen Zhan Fei''s concerts many times before. Of course I know her - alas, it''s a pity that now she has come to Qingshan City, but I have to give up the opportunity to get close to her. Can you feel the pain in my heart? "


    "I can''t feel it. Sorry, I won''t buy a ticket. "


    The woman said coldly and walked forward quickly against the wall.


    When she passed Li Nanfang, the night wind blew up her long hair, exposing the skin behind her ears, which was whiter than the snow of ten thousand years, and made his heart beat wildly. The devil showed signs of awakening and lowered his head in a hurry.


    "It''s too shameful for me to buy my tongue, boss."


    After the woman left, Li Nanfang scolded bitterly. Looking at the two VIP tickets in his hand, it was like chicken ribs. It was tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon them.


    "I''d better go to the alley and yell. I don''t believe I can''t even sell two tickets with my three inch tongue."


    Li Nanfang is fierce, full of energy, head high, strides to the alley.


    "What are you doing?"


    He had just gone a little while when a woman''s shrill voice came from behind him.


    Looking back, I saw two men coming from the other end of the alley. They met the beauty of the snow mountain. They were immediately overwhelmed by her peerless appearance. They no longer cared about her gentlemanly demeanor, and immediately began to express their strong love for her.


    I can''t accept it.


    On the left was a bald man with a face full of flesh. He was almost forty years old. The demand for beauty was so strong. He was full of flesh, and his mouth was full of wine. He began to pull the woman''s shoulder: "what are you doing? Hey hey, beauty, I look familiar with you. It''s really familiar, like that star. Come on, let''s find a place to have a good chat. "


    Bareheaded companion, is a light do not say doer, no nonsense, directly open hand to hold a woman''s waist.


    The woman raised her hand to block it, but the man took advantage of it to hold her arm.


    Bareheaded also caught her left arm, forced to the arms of a pull, hand to cover her mouth.


    It''s better not to let the victim make a sound when doing bad things, because that will affect the good image of friends.


    "Ah, ah, that''s about it. Didn''t you just drink two more cups of horse urine? As for those who are not good enough to use their hands and feet without other people''s consent? "


    Although Li Nanfang is not angry with this woman, she ignores his enthusiasm and refuses his kindness, but she still can''t stand her being bullied by two big men. She raises her hand and grabs the bareheaded wrist.


    "Grass, whose crotch is not tight enough to show you?"


    Drunk bald angry, just scolded a voice, his only do not say companion, has simply used a skygun, straight to the bridge of Li NanFang''s nose, to a full face bloom.If you just say but don''t do, you can see that men themselves bear the responsibility of indecent beauties. As long as they know the current affairs, Li Nanfang will let them leave unharmed.


    But you can do it when you come up. What is this? Is there any royal method under the heaven and earth?


    Li Nanfang was very upset when he ran into two compatriots who didn''t know Wang FA. He decided to help them take off the hat of being law blind. Of course, the method used in popularizing the law was a little more violent, which was understandable.


    The crooked head dodges the big fist of the bowl, raises the foot to lift in that person''s crotch.


    Without waiting for the compatriots to scream, the little bald head under the bald head also got a kick, immediately released the woman, covered her hands and fell to the ground.


    It''s very strange that the one who just doesn''t talk, after a heavy blow, screams as if he is killing a pig, and the bald one who likes to whine just hums.


    Although the two men were a little dirty, their sins were not unforgivable. The real source of their sins was the alcohol burning in their blood. Therefore, Li NanFang''s kicking was just right, which could make them lose their resistance, but would not be fundamentally hit.


    "Well, beauty, you can go now. Don''t thank me, let alone ask my name. I won''t tell you my name is Li Nanfang. Muzi Li, the northern swallow flies to the south of the south. "


    Li Nanfang was a little shy before the woman began to speak: "of course, if you have to thank me, I will not be respectful."


    The woman looked at him, blinked her eyes, with a little sarcasm, her voice was still as cold as snow, without any fluctuation: "how do you want me to thank you? Do you agree by example? "


    "That''s not necessary. Is Li Nanfang the kind of person who takes advantage of others'' danger?"


    Li Nanfang said with pride, turned his right hand, showed the two tickets, and said sincerely: "after the friendship price, you can get another 10% discount, 60% discount, 90000 yuan!"


    "Nerves."


    The woman definitely looked at him for a moment, gently spit out these two words, turned around and quickly walked into the back door of the gymnasium, raised her hand and knocked, and soon flashed in.


    "Lao Tzu''s heroic act of pulling out a sword to help others is regarded by her as a nerve? What''s more, I just watched her go


    Li Nanfang, who felt insulted, was full of anger and had no place to vent. He had to raise his feet on the two brothers who were lying on the ground humming, and gave them a good kick, which made him feel better.


    Ding Ding, the mobile phone exploded. After seeing the caller ID, Li Nanfang finally thought of how to deal with the two VIP tickets in his hand.


    On the way to the gymnasium on foot, min Rou looked back several times and made sure her father didn''t follow him any more. Then she called Li Nanfang: "where are you now?"


    "Why, the blind date ended first? Didn''t you find a high-grade western restaurant and let the handsome guy pretend to be forced? After that, go to see a thriller hand in hand and feel the - "


    " stop talking nonsense, it''s boring. Say quickly, "where are you now?"


    Listen to him more say more next road, min Rou quickly interrupted him, but some sweet Zizi in the heart, because can hear Li Nanfang jealous.


    "Where can I go if I''m lonely and nobody loves me? It''s just walking around in the street. "


    "Come to the gym and I''ll invite you to the concert."


    "Don''t burn money. Tickets are very expensive."


    "I''m not bad for money."


    Min Rou glanced around at the scalpers and said, "run ahead immediately. I''ll buy tickets right away. I''ll see you at the gate of the gymnasium."


    "Don''t, don''t buy, buy it. You can buy mine!"


    Li Nanfang quickly stopped: "I still have VIP tickets here, which are hard to get."


    Min Roucai doesn''t believe that Li Nanfang has VIP tickets, because she can see with her own eyes that as the concert is about to start, the imperial concubines and fans are going crazy. One ordinary ticket is worth ten thousand, and there are three rich women who raise the price to one hundred and thirty thousand in order to compete for a VIP ticket.


    Is Li Nanfang like a man with 260000?


    The answer is no doubt no, even if he handed two VIP tickets to min Rou, she didn''t believe it was true. She asked with her mouth wide open: "this, this is not fake?"


    Looking around for Li Nanfang who was discovered by Yue Zitong, he sneered: "hum, I''m kidding, brother. Do I look like the kind of person who comes to pick up girls with fake tickets? Do you know how much I paid for these two tickets to accompany you to the concert? That''s my innocence. I''m a great man, but I was disgusted by the bearded scalper - "


    the more he said, the more disgusting min Rou quickly raised her hand to cover his mouth and pushed him to the ticket gate.


    Li Nanfang can break Meng Changxin''s arm twice. In secretary min''s opinion, it''s absolutely a trivial matter to get two tickets. It''s really not worth investigating.


    She only knew that to be able to sit with Li Nanfang in the VIP seat nearest to the idol and watch the concert together was a kind of happiness that she would not change anything.


    She never told him that she was very fond of Zhan Fei, but he got two tickets ahead of time and waited for her here. Girls in love always see everything as beautiful, and then ignored Li NanFang''s bad behavior of taking money from her purse to buy popcorn."Here, to reward your excellent dogleg behavior, I''ll give you popcorn."


    After sitting down, min roucong took a popcorn and sent it to his mouth.


    Li Nanfang bowed his head and opened his mouth. With a wave in his heart, even the two scallion white fingers were in his mouth.

 Chapter 155

    Seeing such a delicate hand, I can''t help kissing it. When they first met, they came once, which made min Rou feel as if she had been electrocuted and trembled.


    This time it was the same. He drew back like a flash, turned his head quickly, didn''t dare to look at him again, and his heart was beating.


    Only girls who are pure to the extreme will have this kind of reaction. For example, those veteran players, let alone kiss her fingers, even if they kiss her cherry fungus, they will only pretend to be drunk.


    Min Rou''s reaction made Li Nanfang feel a little ashamed, but he soon disappeared. Pretending nothing, she asked, "what are you looking at? Did you meet an acquaintance?"


    Before his voice fell, Li NanFang''s eyes were fixed. He quickly bowed his head and said, "grass, what you are really afraid of is what you come to. My mouth must have been a crow''s mouth in my last life.".


    He saw a woman coming from the aisle, simple dress, black silk legs, not Yue Zitong, which is it?


    Darling, please don''t come here, please don''t come here!


    At the corner of his eye, Yu Guang looks at Yue Zitong who is walking and looking for his seat number. Li Nanfang prays in his heart.


    The reason why crow''s mouth is crow''s mouth is that when you say something bad, it''s accurate, but when you say something good, it doesn''t work. Yue Zitong stops at the back seat of Li Nanfang, confirms that he didn''t read it wrong, and walks horizontally.


    Min Rou is still immersed in the throb of Li NanFang''s fingers. Her face is hot and she is wandering in the sky. How can she see that President Yue has already arrived?


    Under Li NanFang''s furtive gaze, Yue Zitong comes to the empty seat behind him.


    Lao Li has a feeling of collapse. She will sit behind me.


    He took out a paper towel from his small bag and wiped it on the seat several times. Yue Zitong sat down, less than half a meter away. Leaning forward, his chin would rub against the back of his head.


    Li Nanfang scolded the designer of the gymnasium secretly. If he designed the distance between the front and rear rows a little further, would he die?


    He really wanted to stand up and get out of the way. Before Yue Zitong noticed him, he just had this idea in his heart. A small hand quietly reached over and held his hand.


    Since I like him and want to associate with him, what''s the matter with him? Why should I be so shy? Other lovers, let alone kiss themselves, don''t kiss me. I have such a strong reaction that he won''t be happy. Min Rou thinks so in her heart, nibbles her lower lip and takes the initiative to attack.


    Li Nanfang wants to cry without tears. If he leaves again at this time, the girl will surely ask him where to go. As soon as she makes a sound, it will attract Yue Zitong''s attention.


    Of course, he was not afraid of seeing Yue Zitong, but he didn''t want to be seen at this time. Otherwise, Emma would be busy in vain. He had to squeeze min Rou''s little hand and write a word in her palm, telling her never to look back or make a sound.


    Xiaorou is immersed in the joy of a breakthrough in their relationship. He didn''t realize that he was writing in his palm. She thought that this guy was tickling her with his fingers. She chuckled sweetly and lowered her head as if she didn''t realize it.


    Alas, the silly child is useless.


    In the palm of her hand, she rowed the old meeting, but she didn''t have any reaction. She was always giggling. Li Nanfang knew what she thought, sighed in her heart, put her right hand on her leg and pinched it gently.


    What a scum. As soon as I took the initiative, he went further.


    Min Rou is even more ashamed. She wants to open the ghost melon seed, but she thinks it''s wonderful. It''s like there are countless invisible caterpillars. With his light pinching, they spread all over her body. She can''t help but want to sing.


    This child is too sensitive. He has a high tide point everywhere.


    Seeing that Min Rou''s face is redder and there is even sweat on the tip of his nose, Li Nanfang wails in secret. It''s no use pinching her leg again, suggesting that it''s all taken as a flirtation between lovers. How can he play?


    And more importantly, Yue Zitong seems to find min Rou now, staring at her to make the final confirmation.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang has long hair. Today, in order to accompany min Rou, he changed into a black shirt. He only saw Yue Zitong on his head and shoulders, but he didn''t pay attention to him.


    What should I do?


    Worried that Min Rou''s hand movements will make her react more strongly, she can''t help but refuse him, which attracts Yue Zitong''s attention. Li Nanfang has to slowly retract her hand and lower her head to find a way.


    "I, I don''t blame you."


    Min Rou didn''t dare to look at him. Her long eyelashes drooped and she said softly, "but don''t go too far. This is a fair occasion. It''s not good for people to see."


    She said this because after Li Nan Nan drew back his hand that pinched her leg, he thought that he was afraid of irritating himself and would turn against him. He quickly explained.


    I didn''t see several couples over there. Because she was about to meet her idol, she was so excited that she began to gnaw at her neck regardless of the people around her. Now that she has accepted Li Nanfang and touched her thighs with her little hands, what is it?


    But her permission is only limited to this. If Li Nanfang wants to learn from other young lovers, she has to be given a certain amount of time to adapt.If Yue Zitong is not behind, little rouer says that Li Nanfang is absolutely sure that she can adapt to being kissed in public in the shortest time.


    Not now. Li Nanfang has to find a way to let her know that Aunt Yue is right behind and has found her.


    Just when he racked his brains to find a way, the light suddenly went out, and the scene was dark, as if there was a sudden power failure. The originally chaotic gymnasium was completely silent.


    This is the beginning of the concert. The organizer suddenly turned off the lights to remind everyone to stop talking and concentrate on the stand.


    That is, a second later, the vast number of imperial concubines woke up, and immediately roared, whistling, clapping, shouting, and the warm atmosphere almost overturned the roof of the gymnasium.


    It didn''t take long to turn off the light, at most a few seconds, but it was enough for Li Nanfang to quickly put his mouth to min Rou''s ear and say five crucial words to her. Mr. Yue, behind!


    His mouth close to the past, just because min Rou lights out and look up, instinctively look at him - Li Nanfang feel oneself kiss a soft, fragrant lips.


    He was furious in his heart. What I want is to talk, not kiss!


    Min Rou is stupid.


    From that year, Li min''er''s lips couldn''t even be touched when she was six years old.


    The whole body strength, along with the lip is touched, you ground disappears, min Rou sends out a gentle whining sound, collapsed in his arms.


    This is a man''s favorite, but Li Nanfang didn''t dare, but took the opportunity to say in her ear: "Mr. Yue, sitting in the back!"


    Li NanFang''s words, like a flash of lightning, woke min Rou up with a click. What, what, what, is Yue always behind?


    Teng to play a spirit, min Rou sat up straight body, light.


    It''s too dangerous. Fortunately, I didn''t let Yue Zitong see her lying in my arms. When Li Nanfang lowered his head and raised his hand and wiped his forehead in a cold sweat, he was laughing. How could he feel like a thief?


    Listen to Li Nanfang say that general manager Yue is sitting in the back. When the light is on, min Rou instinctively turns back: "general manager Yue, general manager Yue, are you here too?"


    When the light went out, Yue Zi Tong didn''t see that she had collapsed in someone''s arms, and didn''t notice who was next to her. He laughed and said softly, "ha ha, I just looked like you. If you really came here alone?"


    "No Ah, I came alone. "


    Min Rou almost let slip, in order to cover up the flaw, then asked: "Mr. Yue, are you yourself?"


    Min Rou is not afraid to be found with Li Nanfang by President Yue. She has already said that she would help them. However, Li Nanfang has been in Qingshan for several days and has not gone to see President Yue. Now, if President Yue finds them together, she will not be happy.


    What''s more, Li NanFang''s performance just now was obviously afraid that general manager Yue would see him. No matter what the reason, min Rou didn''t want to disobey his intention.


    I don''t want to be alone. Who will accompany me?


    Yue Zitong felt bitter. When he nodded his head, the passionate heavy metal melody suddenly came out from the speakers around the gymnasium. When the lights went out just now, a sexy girl ran onto the stage, holding the microphone in both hands, shaking her head madly, and began to shout: "Hi, hi, my heart, waiting, always waiting --"


    serve the appetizer before the big meal Here, suddenly ignited the long-time impatient passion of the imperial concubine powder, holding high the fluorescent stick in his hand, as if in a daze, he opened his voice to follow the sexy girl and roared together.


    "The show is on. Let''s see it."


    Yue Zitong smiles and looks at the stage.


    In the past, they chatted with each other in their spare time. They knew that Zhan Fei was her favorite. When she was in college, she went to the south to support her. So it''s normal for Yue Zitong to meet min Rou here tonight. Unlike general manager Yue, she came to join the party because she was empty and lonely.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t expect Mr. Yue to be here. Alas, I don''t want to enjoy the happiness of love tonight.


    Min Rou then understood why Li Nanfang had scratched her palm, pinched her thigh and kissed her mouth just now. After a long time, he had found out that Mr. Yue had come. That was to remind her, but she mistook him for saying that he would not blame him.


    I''m so ashamed. It''s all the scum. If you buy two tickets, you can get them together with Mr. Yue. I misunderstood him!


    Minrou, who is shy in her heart, decides to punish some scum. Her little hand quietly reaches under his rib, twists a little soft meat, and turns clockwise.


    The painful Li Nanfang grins straight, that is, she. If he changed to Yue Zitong, he would have launched a sharp counterattack long ago. He would never bear the pain and give in quietly in his heart.


    The sexy girl who shoumai enlivens the scene atmosphere, completes the task, bows down to salute everyone, turns around and walks behind the scenes, and the light turns dark again.


    Fans with good eyes see a fuzzy white shadow falling from the height of the gymnasium like a fairy. Two cylindrical lights cross each other and sway on the stage, concentrating on the white shadow.Fans crazy again, hand dance fluorescent stick, neat and uniform shout up: "exhibition princess, exhibition princess!"


    Is the main finally appeared, in this old fashion, the money fell on the stage.


    Li NanFang''s eyes were wide open when he saw that pretty face, which was as cold as snow for thousands of years.

 Chapter 156

    Before the concert, Li Nanfang was in the alley behind the gymnasium, trying to sell scalper tickets like a woman, and he also offered to help. As a result, the tickets didn''t sell out. He only made a nerve.


    The thankless work makes Li Nanfang feel that he is a fool. When he sees a woman in the future, he will surely beat her up to punish her indifference to the act of being brave for a just cause.


    After seeing Zhan Fei appear on the stage, Mr. Li''s displeasure disappears immediately. He still blushes.


    How stupid is a person to try to sell her the scalper ticket of Zhanfei''s concert, and shamelessly say that it is someone else''s iron powder who has done something for her idol?


    The appearance of Zhan Fei is like an invisible slap in the face, which makes Li NanFang''s face hard.


    Fortunately, because general manager Yue was behind, min Rou didn''t dare to look at him and didn''t find anything strange on his face.


    Cut, it''s nothing. I lied just to sell tickets. I didn''t force you to do anything. Why blush? Li Nanfang soon found a reason to comfort himself and watched the performance with his neck down.


    The charm of idols is endless. The goddess on the stage didn''t even smile. She just waved her hand to the audience. The roar of thousands of imperial concubines was like being cut off by a knife.


    Goddess to open lips of speech, of course, we can no longer shout, that is the biggest disrespect to the idol.


    "Thank you for your support. Here, Princess Zhan sincerely thanks you all."


    She put her hands on her waist and bent her knees to receive a blessing.


    Not to mention, Li Nanfang thinks that the ancient rites are the best. A man''s hands are clasping, his brother hasn''t seen him for a long time, and his sister-in-law is good. A woman''s Wanfu, I''ll give you a gift. What''s the feature and personality?


    It''s not much more than the popular way of opening arms and bending over to salute, raising hands and making a string of free kisses.


    Wanfu of Zhan Fei is just like a Chimonanthus in the snow and a rape in the cattle and sheep. It looks fresh and pleasing to the eyes. This is one of the reasons why so many imperial concubines support her.


    Min Rou forgets that general manager Yue is behind her. She claps her hands excitedly and shouts the name of Zhan Fei. Li Nanfang is the only one who turns his mouth. Isn''t he a singing actor? What''s the big deal. I spent so much money to see her perform, but I didn''t even give her a smile. My voice was cold as if I had been treated coldly. I really don''t know how you support her.


    Yingying straightened up, wanqianfei powder automatically shut up and listened to every sentence from the Goddess: "before singing, I want to share a little story with the big guy, which I just experienced personally. It''s very interesting and of course boring."


    While speaking, Zhan Fei bowed her head and glanced at the VIP seat.


    Is there a lot of VIP seats that have been fired for more than ten years? Li Nanfang, in particular, once personally told people that his two tickets are the best ones, right in front of the stage, in the second row.


    What''s more, this smelly woman began to laugh at Lao Tzu, trying to use her charm to drive her thousands of brain crippled iron powder, to punish Lao Tzu''s dishonorable behavior without humanity!


    Li Nanfang immediately understood what Zhan Fei was going to do. He was angry and didn''t dodge. He stared at her fiercely with wide eyes. He regretted so much that it was time for those two brothers to do it.


    Four eyes opposite, Li Nanfang from exhibition imperial concubine''s cold and secluded eyes, saw let him uncomfortable taunt again.


    If min Rou and Yue Zitong had not been present, he would have covered his face with his shirt and jumped on the stage to show his unparalleled stripping skill. He would have stripped the woman off in an instant, given visual benefits to thousands of iron powder on the scene, and then escaped.


    "When I first came to Qingshan City, I went shopping alone half an hour ago. When I came back, I met a young man in the alley behind the gymnasium. He sold me two VIP tickets, claimed that they were my iron powder, and vowed that he had seen me several times before. This time, I had to transfer the tickets because his house was on fire --"


    Princess Zhan said this When I was a child, thousands of imperial concubines on the scene burst into laughter, thinking that the man was too funny. They pretended to sell tickets to the main body, and even lied that there was a fire at home.


    Even min Rou can''t laugh, clucking back and forth, fluttering, let shy to want to hide his head in the crotch of Li Nanfang, really want to take off a smelly sock, block her mouth.


    No, he took off his two smelly socks. Yue Zitong was also laughing at the back, but he didn''t laugh as much as min rou. They all degenerated to that point. I really don''t know what face there is to smile in front of people.


    After the laughter subsided, Zhan Fei continued: "what''s more surprising to me is that the young man specially gave me his name."


    Li NanFang''s shame was blown away by the strong wind, and his eyes looking up at Zhan Fei were cold.


    He did say his name to Zhan Fei, but he accidentally said it after he rescued her from the two great Xia''s hands, in line with the principle of doing good deeds without leaving her name.


    But why didn''t she say that she had been insulted by two heroes, and it was Li Nanfang who saved her?She deliberately conceals that paragraph, only wants her iron fans to laugh at Li Nanfang, just because he is a fake imperial concubine!


    "What''s your name, man?"


    "Yes, yes, Princess Zhan, please tell me. When I have a chance, I''ll talk to him and ask him how he felt at that time!"


    Many imperial concubine powder, ask disorderly, min Rou is eager to try appearance.


    Looking at Li Nanfang again, she didn''t mind how cold his eyes were. Zhan Fei said faintly, "he said, his name is Li Nanfang. Worried that I couldn''t figure it out, I specially said that Muzi, Li and Beiyan flew to the south of the south, Li and Nanfang. "


    The smile on Min Rou''s face suddenly froze and looked at Li Nanfang.


    Li Nan sat there expressionless, looking at the stage calmly, seemingly not mind being betrayed.


    Min Rou just looked at him and subconsciously looked back at Yue Zitong.


    China is a great country. There are many people with the same name in Qingshan City, but only Li Nanfang, whom they are familiar with, can say this when they introduce themselves.


    Muzi Li, wild geese fly to the south.


    When Yue Zitong also looks at Min Rou, his eyes are obviously bright, with the meaning of asking.


    Minrou knows what she wants to ask, but she doesn''t dare to tell her that Li Nanfang has returned to Qingshan city and is sitting in front of you. She only pretends to be a fool and shakes her head, indicating that she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    There were thousands of iron fans at the scene. At this time, they were all in a mess. Some were shouting, some were scolding, and most of them were laughing. As if they heard the funniest joke in the world, they yelled that someone Li had set a new record of shamelessness. When they had a chance, they had to have a drink with him. How could I become a shameless person.


    After sharing this interesting story, Zhan Fei began to sing for everyone.


    When Li Nanfang recognized her, he was surprised and pondered how cheap she was to flatter a woman who always pulled a dead man''s face and spoke like a cold deal. Only after her voice echoed in the gymnasium did he know that if he had no opinions on this woman, he would be attracted by the sound of nature.


    Princess Zhan''s song is ethereal but not empty, and clear but not indifferent. It is really worthy of the idiom "sounds of nature" praised by the imperial concubines. Especially in the song, there is an indescribable magic. After listening to it, it''s like finding a lake with clear water in the boundless desert.


    After listening to it once, I can''t forget it any more. I can''t help thinking about the love, family relationship and the most common romantic love described in the lyrics with her singing.


    To paraphrase a sentence in an online novel, the sense of substitution is very strong. Imperial concubines can imagine that they are the protagonists in the lyrics through her singing.


    Except Li Nanfang, all the fans, including min Rou and Yue Zitong, were immersed in her singing. A full minute after the end of a song, thunderous applause came out.


    Min Rou also claps her hands hard, and her face is too excited. When she turns to Li Nanfang, she finds that he is no longer there.


    With a thump in her heart, min Rou suddenly realizes how humiliating it is for Li Nanfang that she has devoted herself to Zhan Fei.


    Anyone at the scene is entitled to laugh at Li Nanfang, but min Rou can''t worship her when her boyfriend is laughed at by Zhan Fei in public.


    The girl friend''s unconscious "betrayal" made him have no face to stay here again. When everyone was immersed in Zhan Fei''s singing, he left quietly.


    Min Rou''s little face suddenly turned red. When the next music was heard and the applause stopped, she stood up and said to Zhan Fei: "wait, wait, I have something to say!"


    She is about seven or eight meters away from the stage. When the applause stops, not only Zhan Fei can hear it clearly, but also many imperial concubines can hear it. She looks here.


    When the goddess performs, the organizer does not allow any fans to interrupt the rhythm of the performance without permission. Immediately someone runs to this side. Min Rou shouts in a louder voice: "Princess Zhan, you shouldn''t laugh at Li Nanfang in public like this! Yes, he''s not your fan. He''s selling tickets to you. Maybe he just wants to make money. But I''m your iron powder. I still have the tickets to go to the south to see you perform four years ago. But from now on, I will never listen to a song from you, because you don''t know what dignity is


    "Miss, please follow us."


    Two men who came quickly reached for min Rou''s arm and couldn''t help but take her away.


    "Let go of me!"


    Min Rou struggles.


    The two were worried that she would say something bad to Zhan Fei. One of them reached out to cover her mouth. Before touching her, she was grabbed by the wrist, pulled back and pushed down on the chair.


    Yue Zitong did it.


    Even if there is no such thing as Li Nanfang, she will not sit by and watch her confidant Secretary be pulled.


    The two men who shoulder the security work on the scene are just a little burly. Yue Zitong, who has been trained as an agent for several years, is very easy to deal with them.


    "Let her go. Don''t move your hands and feet. We''ll go by ourselves."Compared with min Rou, who is simple and gentle in appearance, Yue Zitong has a sense of aloofness, which makes the two men hesitate and let go.


    "I''m not your fan either. I came here just for leisure and boredom. I thought it would be better to come to see you sing than to watch advertisements at home. I was disappointed."


    Yue Zitong coldly looks at Zhan Fei on the eye stage, takes min Rou''s hand and walks to the corridor.


    When the two girls passed hand in hand, the fans consciously bowed their heads and let their hands pass over their heads.

 Chapter 157

    When min Rou stood up to speak, the lighting engineer illuminated the light column here, and the camera followed up immediately.


    Her image, immediately appeared on the big screen, can let all fans see her.


    It''s just because I see min Rou is a sweet looking girl, and the iron powder of Zhan Fei doesn''t attack her because she offends her idol. This kind of thing happens between fans and fans. It''s very normal.


    Especially after Yue Zitong also stood up, only those fans with abnormal brain would attack the two girls with different looks and temperament, but they were both top-notch beauties. They were allowed to hold hands, skimming over the fans'' heads in the row of chairs and walking down the aisle.


    Min Rou has never been in the limelight like this. She blames herself for neglecting Li NanFang''s feelings. She is anxious and angry. Her tears fall down disobediently. She can see it clearly on the big screen.


    I believe that people gathered outside to watch the big screen without buying tickets must have seen this scene.


    After seeing the girl''s face full of tears, it will hurt.


    The current sudden accident will undoubtedly have a bad impact on Zhan Fei. The person in charge of the concert also realized this and quickly put the lighting and photography in place.


    It''s late.


    Yue Zitong has always been the kind of person who never does anything and never does anything. In the corridor, he suddenly looked back at Zhan Fei and said coldly, "you are just a playboy who shows off your coquettishness and youth to earn money. In the future, don''t treat yourself as a queen and trample on the dignity of others. Is there any difference between lying to you when Li Nanfang sells tickets and pretending that you love singing fans to make money? "


    WOW!


    Yue Zitong''s words were like a hurricane blowing across the river, causing waves. Fans booed, and some people stood up, shouting to kill the black idol.


    "You''re just an actor!"


    Suddenly someone stood up from elsewhere and yelled, "you come to Qingshan city just to make money!"


    "Get out of Castle Peak!"


    "We don''t want a conceited actor to ride around his neck and poop!"


    "What, go, go!"


    When min Rou looks at it with tears in her eyes, she sees several people standing up from a distance. The first one to shout is Dong Jun, who has just replaced Meng Changxin as the advertising director of kaihuang group.


    Dong Jun''s words were more direct and rude than those of Yue Zitong''s. they were also men. This was something that Zhan Fei''s iron powder couldn''t tolerate. Immediately some young men rushed to teach him a lesson with their fists.


    Meng Changxin was intrigued and his arm was broken. When he LAN Xiaoxin sent Dong Jun again, of course, he had to consider his safety. He specially assigned a professional bodyguard for him. With the first few people who came to Qingshan, it was easy to bring down a few ordinary fans.


    The scene is about to be in chaos. A few timid girls near Dong Jun have been frightened and screamed to run. The lights in the gymnasium are bright. A large number of security guards in the gymnasium, as well as several local police who assist in security work, all rush here quickly.


    Just as Yue Zitong said, in the eyes of ordinary people, stars are superior. But in the eyes of people like Dong Jun who have a big backing behind them, the most popular star is a performer who can play whatever he wants.


    It''s a good thing to call a star. In fact, it''s just high-level prostitutes and women who don''t go on the market. In order to earn money and attract popularity, they make gossip and so on. It''s very funny. There are also many people who are bewitched by the media and complain about injustice for these ruthless actors.


    "Hey, hey, what, do you want to make trouble?"


    With a sneer, Dong Jun stood on the chair and began to roll his sleeves.


    Don''t look at the scene of WanFei powder, he is really not afraid, because he believes that no one, because of their idols, dare to fight with them, did not see the protection of his safety of several people, have shown the knife he carried?


    Similarly, if Yue Zitong didn''t suddenly stand up and sneer at Zhan Fei in public, instead of others, Dong Jun would surely watch the excitement and make as much noise as he likes, and do my shit?


    Now is the best opportunity to please Yue Zitong. How can Dong Jun, who is shouldering the burden of his new sister, not seize this opportunity?


    "Stop, all back!"


    Just as these people were about to rush up the aisle, a girl with short hair blocked their way and yelled at them, but Bai ling''er, who was fully responsible for the safety work of the gymnasium tonight.


    Of course, she doesn''t allow the scene to be in chaos. It''s tens of thousands of people. If we really want to make trouble, who knows how many people will be injured. It''s a big event. Let alone her. Even the chief leaders of the Bureau and Qingshan city can''t bear the responsibility.


    After being scolded harshly by Bai ling''er, the policemen who rushed over knew how reckless their behavior was. They took all the security guards to appease the fans. Please sit down and don''t be impulsive.


    The timely intervention of the police effectively avoided a big riot. Although there were still people scolding, the vast majority of fans kept their sense and watched Yue Zitong and his party leave quickly.


    From min Rou''s standing up to Dong Jun''s conflict with the dispassionate fans, Zhan Fei always stands on the stage without expression and looks on coldly, as if all this has nothing to do with her.However, careful people can see that the knuckle of her right hand holding the microphone is beginning to turn white, which proves that in her heart, she is far less calm than on the surface.


    I believe that in the near future, live videos will appear on the Internet and spread around the world at the fastest speed.


    There is no doubt that this storm has caused irreparable losses to the image of Zhan Fei, especially Yue Zitong''s words, which can effectively remind people to imitate Fei Fen. When they think of her again, they can''t help thinking of a word, opera.


    Soon, with the departure of Yue Zitong and others, and the strong appeasement of Bai linger and others, the scene finally returned to normal, the music restarted, and the sound of nature of Zhan Fei echoed again.


    Her voice didn''t fluctuate at all. It was still beautiful and full of sense of substitution.


    But after the end of another song, the applause became sparse, and the atmosphere of the scene was finally destroyed. Thousands of fans changed their sense of her because of the word "opera".


    "Mr. Yue, the woman surnamed Zhan will be banned the day after tomorrow at the latest."


    Out of the gym, Dong Jun looked up at the big screen outside and said to Yue Zitong.


    awesome, prohibit even using Helan''s little new, he has the power to give the power to the exhibition. Through the SARFT, the exhibition concubine is banned in the mainland. It is too numerous to prohibit a actor. Only one tax is performed, and how many of the following are clean?


    It''s too easy for these people to make money. They can make tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of money by crying at the camera or complaining. Those who have really made contributions to China may not even be able to buy a house.


    You can earn money if you make money. It''s very important to keep a low profile. When you get married, there''s so much noise. What''s the island? What''s the Daifu? It costs tens of millions of dollars to make money for foreign investment and consumption.


    It''s going to be put in the Hongwu Dynasty of Ming Dynasty. Zaotemo''s head has been cut off. I''ll let you burn it!


    Yue Zitong, of course, believed that Dong Jun could do what he said. After thinking about it, he still shook his head: "forget it, there''s no need for that. Director Dong, thank you tonight. Let''s go. You should go back early. "


    Dong Jun is a little disappointed. He still wants to take this opportunity to get close to Yue Zitong, isn''t he?


    People don''t give them a chance. After thanking min Rou, she quickly disappears into the crowd.


    "Don''t cry. It''s not a big deal, but being satirized by a performer. "


    At the gate of Baihua Park, Yue Zitong persuades min Rou, who is still wiping her tears, to look indifferent. In fact, she begins to doubt that Xiao rou''er has met Li Nanfang, but she just keeps it from her.


    She didn''t know that Min Rou was sad not because Princess Zhan satirized Li Nanfang in public, but because she didn''t worry about Li NanFang''s feelings at that time, and she was still clapping there.


    Walking to min Rou''s car, Yue Zitong said, "Li Nanfang has come to Qingshan city."


    "I, I -"


    min Rou wants to shake her head and say she doesn''t know.


    Princess Zhan has already said that in the alley behind the gymnasium, she meets Muzi Li, a guy from the South who flies to the north. Min Rou is so sad that she can''t guess that they have met unless Yue Zitong is a fool.


    Did you finally come back?


    Hehe, after you come back, you''d rather go to minrou than me. Look at this girl who just stood up for you, you''ll know that you''ve successfully captured her.


    Yes, yes, Li Nanfang. You are really good at cajoling girls.


    Yue Zitong put his hands around his chest and looked up at the distance with a strange smile on his face.


    Min Rou saw it and said softly, "yes, he has been back for several days. Tonight, he will accompany me to the live concert. When Zhan Fei satirized him after singing, he left. I didn''t notice. I was still clapping for Zhan Fei - he must be sad. I clapped for the people who satirized him and left secretly. "


    "He won''t allow me to tell you, say, say to give you a surprise, tomorrow."


    Yue Zitong did not ask her, she said everything.


    The strange smile on Yue Zitong''s face was stronger, and he said faintly, "is that the man who broke Meng Changxin''s arm?"


    Mr. Yue deserves to have been with Li Nanfang for so long. I guess he did it.


    Min Rou doesn''t say anything, but she doesn''t deny it. There''s nothing to hide about it. She firmly believes that Yue will always be on her side. After all, she''s been following her for two years. Her absolute confidants can''t compete with Meng Changxin.


    "I didn''t expect that he would go along with a gang of gangsters - well, he was a scum."


    Yue Zitong chuckled and continued: "it seems that he is also a scalper of concert tickets, otherwise he would not go to Zhan Fei to sell tickets. Certainly, in the process of peddling, if you see someone beautiful, you can''t help yourself and offend her. "


    Min Rou quickly refuted: "Li Nanfang is not like that!"


    What kind of person is he, you and I know?


    Cut!


    In his heart, he despised the little secretary. Yue Zitong continued: "he didn''t intend to invite you to the concert, but he couldn''t sell the tickets, so he gave you a personal favor. Otherwise, he would be willing to spend more than 100000 yuan on you, just like a scum who sees money with an open mind? "Min Rou also wants to defend Li Nanfang. Her mouth moves, but she doesn''t know what to say. After all, it''s his aunt who has watched him grow up since childhood. As soon as his tail pouts, President Yue can guess what he wants to do.


    "Let''s go. You tell him that I''ll be in the company tomorrow waiting for his arrival."


    With these words, Yue Zitong simply turned around and walked away with a small shoe.

 Chapter 158

    Min Rou is right. Li Nanfang leaves secretly, which is really affected by her state of being dumped by Zhan Fei. She feels uncomfortable all over. It''s like a couple quarreling with others, and her wife is still clapping for others.


    There is also the reason to avoid Yue Zitong. Even if the imperial concubine Zhan didn''t satirize him in public, she would be as good as a bird sitting there. It''s better to sneak away.


    Of course, he has a plan.


    When a star starts singing, he will invite his peers to help him. If he wants to play the concert alone, he has to be tired. Li Nanfang is ready to wait for the assistant to come on stage. When Zhan Fei goes backstage to have a rest, she disguises as a masked robber and gives her a good lesson.


    There''s really no need to be polite to this kind of slut who doesn''t repay the favor but hurts the benefactor.


    However, when he hides in the dark and waits for Princess Zhan to go backstage, min Rou''s performance makes him realize that he is too mean. How can he be unhappy because she appreciates Princess Zhan?


    Min Rou was such a submissive girl. After she realized that she had hurt him, she stood up bravely under the gaze of thousands of pairs of eyes, accused Zhan Fei for him, and vowed that she would never listen to her song again.


    In particular, Yue Zitong, who came out one by one, beat Zhan Fei to pieces and swept her dignity. Li Nanfang also thought of the famous saying that if a dog bites a person, a person will not bite back.


    What''s the difference between Li Nanfang and someone who has been bitten by a dog and then bites her?


    As for men, they should be more open-minded, or they will become haggard women, and they won''t be big. Li Nanfang, standing on the roadside outside the gymnasium, is in a better mood after thinking this way.


    "Where are you now?"


    Min Rou called with obvious caution in her voice.


    "Outside the gym."


    "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry. I came out for fear that my aunt would show up. Where do you think?"


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to make min Rou feel guilty: "if you want to say sorry, it should be me. I didn''t intend to invite you to see the concert. It was because the tickets couldn''t be sold that I gave you a favor. "


    Sure enough, after listening to what he said, min Rou''s voice immediately cheered up and said, "hum, Mr. Yue is right. You are an Iron Rooster who is reluctant to pluck his girlfriend for good."


    Look, this is the trick to make a girl happy. When she does something wrong occasionally, just let her know that you are more stupid, she won''t take it seriously.


    Yue Zitong''s righteous accusation that Zhan Fei is just a performer has been seen by Li Nanfang on the big screen outside, and he knows that Min Rou will never keep a secret for him.


    This undoubtedly made Li NanFang''s plan less mysterious and wonderful.


    But it''s nothing. As long as the green mountains don''t change and the green waters flow, there are more opportunities to pretend to be forced. Why should we make the girl happy and let her go home and have a good dream.


    Min Rou doesn''t have much immunity to Li NanFang''s sweet words. She soon forgets her unhappiness and hums a little song to get on the bus and go home. She doesn''t even pay attention to the man''s begging for a free ride.


    On the way back to Jiang Muran''s house by taxi, Li Nanfang suddenly finds a problem. Since he cares more and more about min Rou, he has become more and more humanized.


    Take this matter tonight as an example. Although the devil in her body had awoken when she first saw Princess Zhan, when she was ridiculed in public, she didn''t bewitch him to revenge her.


    In the past, Li Nanfang did not dare to think about it. If he did not make the woman unable to walk for three days, he would not be able to express this evil spirit.


    But now, after min Rou stood up for him, he soon forgave her and was amused at the thought of revenge.


    It was minrou who changed me.


    Or to put it simply, min Rou''s love has changed the devil.


    Li Nanfang slowly woke up to this, looked out of the window and fell into a deep meditation. He didn''t wake up until a taxi took him to the gate of Jiang Muran community and reminded him that he had arrived at the station.


    Along the way, he thought a lot, including why Zhan Fei wanted to avenge her kindness.


    That woman, when she fell down from the top of the gymnasium like a fairy, saw Li Nanfang. She was worried that after he recognized her, he would say that she had been nearly insulted by two drunkards, which would have a bad impact on her reputation, so it was better to start first.


    She deliberately conceals the part about Li NanFang''s hero saving the United States, so that he has no face to say it, and no one believes it.


    Princess Zhan''s goal was achieved, but when she realized her goal, she did not consider Li NanFang''s feelings, and did not expect that Min Rou would stand up on the spot to blame her, and then make such a big noise.


    This idiom can''t describe the bad influence she suffered tonight.


    Celebrities are concerned about farting, not to mention being scolded tonight?


    In this way, Li Nanfang took a big advantage - a big advantage of bullshit, and no one came out to pay the taxi fee for him.


    After returning to Jiang Muran''s home, she had fallen asleep. Last night, plus a morning, she didn''t rest, and she was really tired.Li Nanfang didn''t wake her up. She crept to bed, leaned on the head of the bed, took out her mobile phone and opened wechat.


    Min Rou has already got home. When she was still in the car downstairs, she sent a message to him, saying that the palace has been safely home. Ai Qing should have a rest early tonight.


    Back to a red lip expression, Yue Zitong and letter, very boring two words, in it?


    It''s a good strategy to play hard to get, whether it''s against the enemy or picking up girls, but you have to know how to control the fire to avoid self defeating. Just like tonight, if Li Nanfang ignores Yue Zitong again, she may be angry and delete him directly.


    Miss me, baby?


    Well, well, I miss you very much!


    What do you think of me?


    Think about it everywhere.


    Be specific.


    There - Yue Zi Tong hesitated and then sent these two words.


    Li Nanfang smiles, it''s a sneer.


    Yue Zitong clearly knows that he has come to Qingshan City, and he dares to take the initiative to send a message to me tonight. Saying these two words proves that she has not given up her unhealthy network relationship because of Li NanFang''s return.


    She has been deeply involved, unable to extricate herself. Li Nanfang believes that even if he goes to her home tonight, she will still think that I am a fool and seek different stimulation from him.


    Minrou didn''t want to be taken away from Nanfang gymnasium like Li minrou did tonight.


    Well, since you don''t take me seriously, let''s continue to play. Anyway, I like this game very much. It''s exciting enough - Li Nanfang sneers and sends a message quickly, asking her to use her voice to say which part she wants to talk about him. Be more specific, because he needs the stimulation of hongguoguo, so he is interested in chatting with her. Otherwise, he will turn off the phone and go to sleep!


    I don''t want to say that.


    Good night.


    Wait - I said.


    A moment later, a voice message came over. Yue Zitong''s voice trembled, but the words were very clear.


    It''s the words that Li Nanfang thought of. In reality, she would not even say if she cut off Yue Zitong''s head. On the Internet, she just hesitated for a while.


    But it''s nothing. Anyway, the night before last, she also danced for him. This morning, she even sent a banana. Now, just let her talk about it with her mouth?


    "Want to eat or not."


    "Yes."


    "I remember you said it was disgusting."


    "Not now."


    "Then open your mouth."


    Li Nanfang also used voice, said a few words, opened the video.


    Yue Zitong is still wearing the same clothes in the gymnasium. It seems that as soon as he comes home, he can''t wait to send him a message.


    When Li Nanfang put things up, Yue Zitong slowly opened his mouth. Under his constant prompts, he made different actions of swallowing, and even sent out a ecstatic groan.


    To be able to teach a cold and arrogant beauty president to such an extent that he completely forgets his sense of shame is absolutely proud for a man. However, Li Nanfang didn''t think so. Except that the place reacted to the stimulation of vision and hearing, the evil eating devil didn''t move.


    "That''s all for tonight. Send me your mobile number."


    Before Li Nanfang turned off the video, he said so lightly.


    Good night, baby.


    Not much conference, Yue Zitong sent a message, with her mobile phone number.


    Li Nanfang watched the meeting, deleted it, turned off wechat and went to sleep.


    The entertainment section of Qingshan morning post gives a detailed report on Zhan Fei''s performance last night, especially the process of Min Rou, Yue Zitong and others fighting back after she ridiculed Li Nanfang on stage.


    It''s also equipped with color photos. It''s Zhan Fei''s with a cold face. She doesn''t seem to care that others say she''s an actress and scold her for getting out of Qingshan city.


    Normally, after an event such as negative publicity to a star happens, the company where she works will communicate with the relevant departments in the shortest time. If she can''t, she will not be exposed. When she really can''t, she will also use spring and autumn strokes to pass by. For example, Princess Zhan has a little conflict with a fan on the scene.


    But now Qingshan''s major newspapers and periodicals report on her in an all-round way. They have the momentum of never giving up until they stink her. Experts can see from a glance that Princess Zhan has provoked some big people, and the boss of her company is even unfair.


    As for the live video on the Internet, it''s crazy. In just ten hours, the click through rate is tens of millions.


    To be sure, Zhan Fei''s national tour is over. In three or five months, she will not try to recover her damaged image. Maybe she will have to publish an apology in the newspaper. In a word, her performance in Qingshan has lost a lot.


    Dong Jun still made a move. In order to please Yue Zitong, he took people back to Beijing last night to run the matter.


    Naturally, Yue Zitong doesn''t care about this. After getting up this morning, she spent a full hour dressing up. She wants to "wait" for Li NanFang''s arrival with the most beautiful mental outlook. Let that scum have a look. After he''s gone, my aunt is very happy.When she went out, she thought, how nice it would be if someone went to the company to pursue her today?


    No matter who that person is, she will be very happy, accept people''s flowers, guard Li NanFang''s face, and take the initiative to invite people to lunch.


    After driving into the parking lot, Yue Zitong, dressed up half an hour later than usual, immediately expressed his sincere thanks to God in his heart.


    She saw the sea of flowers.


    The person who sent the flowers spent a lot of money. The floor in front of the hall was covered with roses, which should be 9999. A handsome man wearing a white suit and a blue tie around his neck stood in the middle, holding one in his hand, with his back to her, looking up at the headquarters building.


    Mr. Feng Yunting, the young master of cloud world, failed to pursue Mr. Yue for many times. This time, at the most suitable opportunity, he finally appeared.

 Chapter 159

    Mr. Feng has been to the company''s headquarters many times and pursued Yue Zitong in front of hundreds of employees.


    But the result was not very satisfactory, and all of them met with her euphemistic refusal. At the last time, a guy who didn''t have long eyes trampled on the flowers, which made him lose face and resentful. It was from then on that Mr. Feng didn''t come back to the general office of the company. While Yue Zitong felt clean, he occasionally thought of him. After all, vanity is a woman The biggest characteristic of a person is that he enjoys the feeling even if he doesn''t like the man who pursues her.


    Before driving out, Yue Zitong thought about whether he should take the initiative to call Mr. Feng and give him a hint that he would come to the company to pursue her this morning. It''s better to make a big fight, so that she would have a special face in front of Li Renzha.


    However, in reality, Yue Zitong is not shameful enough. When he was about to dial Feng Zitong''s phone, he stopped it in time. God is a good man. Knowing that Yue is always embarrassed by his face, he was able to enlighten Feng Zitong when he needed her most.


    He stood in the middle in a white suit, waiting for his goddess to come.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Yue Zitong stops the car, takes a deep breath of satisfaction, looks like a torch, and starts to search for someone''s shadow in the crowd beside the flower sea.


    The pursuers of praying to heaven have appeared, and the pursuit array is also very strong. At present, what is lacking most is onlookers - those employees, customers and no matter how many people come, only Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang was not present. He didn''t see the scene of Mr. Feng pursuing Mr. Yue. What''s the use?


    So Yue Zitong stopped the car in time. He didn''t go to disturb Mr. Feng, just waiting for Li Nanfang.


    Mr. scum was not among the onlookers. Yue Zitong was very disappointed. He leaned back on the back of his chair and waited patiently. He prayed to God again in his heart to let him come quickly and see for himself how his aunt, whom he didn''t care about, was pursued by a handsome man and how he accepted the pursuit tenderly.


    I hope he won''t let president Yue wait too long.


    It''s amazing today. President Yue''s prayers to God have been met. After waiting for a few minutes, she saw a bicycle coming from the road in the rear mirror. She bent over, lowered her head and raised her buttocks. Who''s the driver, not Li Nanfang?


    The proud smile immediately bloomed from Yue Zitong''s face, incomparably beautiful and moving. Unfortunately, she hid in the car, and the world didn''t feel it.


    Li Nanfang is very depressed.


    This time, in order to meet Yue Zitong, he worked out a plan. He had to make her titanium alloy dog''s eyes bright and blind, so he didn''t hesitate to send out Emma.


    Two bulletproof Mercedes Benz, a limited edition Rolls Royce, four to six professional bodyguards, Amara himself as the driver, three cars slowly stopped at the gate of kaihuang group headquarters.


    Under the gaze of many company employees headed by Yue Zitong, the bodyguards in black suits and big sunglasses got off the car first, quickly separated the two sides of the Rolls Royce RV, with their hands on their backs and their faces facing out, like facing the enemy.


    Standing more than 1.8 meters, wearing a small black dress, long legged silk stockings and high-heeled red shoes, Amara got off the bus and made a proud inspection. Once the people who were shocked by the spectacle opened the rear door, bent down and reached out to invite someone to get off the bus.


    Li Nanfang, who has always hated formal clothes, will wear a Tibetan black stand collar Zhongshan suit. Although it''s not suitable to wear such thick clothes in the current season, he would rather be covered with a rash in order to dress up.


    Under the gaze of many surprised eyes, Li Nanfang put his left hand in the palm of Emma''s hand, slowly got out of the car and looked at Yue Zitong. With a smile, he said that Mr. Yue had not seen him for a long time. Are you ok?


    Yue Zitong didn''t speak. He must have been shocked and had nothing to say. He suspected that he was dreaming. How could the scum man in her impression suddenly become a top success?


    Limited edition cars worth millions of dollars, foreign bodyguards with big arms and waists, sexy and charming Western beauties - how can ordinary successful people come out of this situation?


    What Li Nanfang wants is this effect. He wants to get rid of all the staff of the Huanggang group and see his peerless demeanor in this bright summer day - it will eventually become an eternal legend, inspiring the majority of losers to dream in the daytime, hoping to wake up and find that he has become a man like Mr. Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang racked his brains to come up with this appearance plan. He wanted to change his impression in Yue Zitong''s heart and make her realize that her arrogance was so ridiculous and pitiful in front of him.


    As long as you come here, will Yue Zitong treat him with that kind of high face when he sees him again?


    I believe she should understand that GE''s image in the past was just for low-key, but if he wants to raise his profile, he is bound to make the whole world tremble, tremble, tremble for me -


    to realize this plan, Zhang Wei and others are absolutely crazy, but for Li Nanfang, it''s light and easy to lift. He just says his idea and hands it over to aimara to implement it.Su yaqi''er''s personal secret. If she can''t even do this little thing, Li Nanfang will suggest her to replace her.


    Aimara, a lively character, also likes to make public. After listening to Li NanFang''s plan, she immediately patted her chest and said that it was up to her to make sure it was done properly. She also suggested that the number of cars and bodyguards should be doubled, so that she would have more momentum. Anyway, preparing for these things would not be too challenging for her.


    Naturally, Li Nanfang readily agreed to wait for Monday.


    At six o''clock this morning, Li Nanfang got up and waited for Amara''s call. He decided to let Jiang Muran and his wife know how powerful he was.


    Amara''s name jumped up on Li NanFang''s mobile phone screen on time.


    Leaning on the head of the bed, Li Nanfang, with one hand in the lower reaches of Jiang Muran''s robe, smiles and connects the phone.


    As soon as Jiang Muran opened his eyes, Li Nanfang told her that she would see an incredible scene later.


    Curious woman, repeatedly asked what happened, he did not say, only a mysterious smile.


    Jiang Muran is also very interested, deliberately asked several times in succession, satisfied with some of his vulgar psychology, and let his talons wander on his body, waiting for the arrival of a certain moment.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li."


    Aimara''s sorry voice still echoed in Li NanFang''s ear: "at 4 am, I suddenly received a call from President Suya, asking me to rush to Jinghua to receive a very important VIP for her - now, I''ve just arrived in Jinghua with the team and bodyguard prepared for you. I wanted to call you earlier, but I''m afraid it will affect your rest. "


    Li Nanfang was a fool at that time. Everything was ready, except for the east wind. Why did the wind suddenly change?


    If you want to surprise people, it has already been released. How did she leave?


    Silly for a long time, Li Nanfang just pondered over the taste, all this is Su yaqi''er in the dark.


    Aimala reported all his plans to her. As a result, she was jealous and didn''t want to say anything. She let Li Nanfang pull the wind in front of a woman and arbitrarily ordered aimala, who was ready to go, to leave at 4 a.m. this morning and stood him up.


    Su yaqi''er has received the report from Amara tomorrow morning. Why do you want her to leave this morning? It''s not to embarrass Li Nanfang. This is to warn him not to use me to please other women!


    At that moment, Li Nanfang had the heart to kill Su yaqi''er. He was played and played in a variety of ways. It was so embarrassing that it was hard to describe.


    Seeing that he was so angry that his chest heaved violently and he didn''t know what was going on, Jiang Muran was very worried. He said that no matter what happened, don''t be so angry. If you have to be angry, let''s sprinkle the fire on her.


    Li Nanfang took her advice, turned over and put her under her, carried her black silk legs and banged for half an hour, which was much better.


    After that, Jiang Muran told him that she was going to study in Beijing in the afternoon and didn''t know when to come back.


    It turned out that after Jiang Muran received the phone call that night, she rushed to the hospital in time and showed her superb skills of the first knife of Qingshan, saving a very serious injured person.


    Results last night, she received a phone call from Lao Kang, saying that the injured appreciated her medical skills and wanted to transfer her to a large hospital in Beijing for further study for a period of time to ask her opinions.


    This is a good thing, a great thing. Especially when Jiang Muran''s marriage was unfortunate, she was able to go to other places for further study, which is of great help for her to maintain her love for the world. Of course, Li Nanfang gave her full support.


    Jiang Muran worried that after she left, Li Nanfang would not be able to live in her home, and she was reluctant to leave him. His kung fu in bed made her want to stop. Li Nanfang could not live in her home all her life. Sooner or later, she would leave, and then she would face LV Guangming alone.


    Never give up your whole life because of a moment''s greed for pleasure. After Li NanFang''s sincere advice and promise that she will have a chance to go to Beijing to find her, Jiang Muran is happy. He hugs him, kisses the old assembly, and reluctantly lets him go.


    Li Nanfang is not in a good mood, but he has to do something. He cooks himself and gives Jiang Muran a bowl of egg noodles to wish her a good journey. Then he rides his mountain bike and comes to kaihuang group.


    Like Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang was attracted by the sea of flowers as soon as he turned into the parking lot. When he saw the pursuer of Yushulinfeng, he didn''t notice his aunt''s car, so he stopped next to it, scolded in a low voice, turned the handlebar and rode straight to the car duty room.


    Li Nanfang came, secretly proud Yue Zitong no longer hesitated, started the car and drove slowly to the door of the hall. He also specially lit the horn to remind Li Nanfang that I''m here.


    Li Nanfang looked back and saw that her eyes were full of irony. Then he said two words silently.


    Bitch.


    He belittled Yue Zitong. He didn''t expect that she had received lip language training. Looking at his eyes, he first coagulated, and then Sen Han went straight to the bullfight.Because other people come to pursue me, I am happy, you dare to call me a slut, OK, then you stare at me, how can I be a slut!


    Yue Zitong clenched his silver teeth and stopped. The handsome man in the sea of flowers turned around.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Yue Zi''s childlike innocence jumped out of her chest.

 Chapter 160

    At the age of 16, in order to make himself strong and protect his cowardly mother, Yue Zitong resolutely joined Guoan and became an agent.


    In Guoan, Yue Zitong met a man who made her fall in love with. His surname was Helan and his name was Fusu.


    Helan Fusu is eight years older than her, but her age has never been a gap between men and women''s mutual love. They easily cross over and convey a certain message to each other through a look and a normal training action.


    Even Lao Yue lamented in private that if he didn''t marry his granddaughter to Li Nanfang, she and Helan Fusu, a famous family, would be a perfect match. However, the fate of Yue Zi''s mother-in-law would be miserable if she wanted to accept Helan Fusu.


    For the sake of his mother, Yue Zitong had to keep his love for Helan Fusu in his heart. He often turned it out and tasted it carefully, and soon got drunk. On the surface, he was indifferent to him, so don''t accept his euphemistic confession. He never got along with him alone except for his work.


    The cruel reality that he can''t marry a man who appreciates but wants to spend the rest of his life with a monster makes Yue Zitong have to escape in Helan Fusu''s more and more clear confession.


    Until the dragon appears in the sky.


    After Li Nanfang left, he abandoned himself. He would rather do shameless things with a strange man on the Internet than think about him.


    But just when Yue Zitong thought that she would rather dedicate herself to strangers online than have any interaction with Helan Fusu, he suddenly appeared.


    Yue Zitong, whose whole mind is on how to attack Li Nanfang, sees the man standing in the sea of flowers and thinks he is Feng Gongzi of cloud world. He never dreamed that it was him.


    Four eyes relative moment, the world seems to stop turning, the heart is no longer beating, only four mixed in the extremely complex eyes, tightly intertwined in midair, you have me, I have you.


    Clapping, clapping, the clapping of Dong Jun and others, led many onlookers to eat melon, neat and warm applause, resounding through the parking lot.


    Dong Jun personally went to Beijing last night, found a friend of SARFT, arranged a meeting for Zhan Fei, and then returned overnight. He lanfusu came suddenly when he wanted to use a good thing as an excuse to further close the relationship with President Yue.


    Dong Jun is shouldering the responsibility of regardless of the cost and by all means. He can be strong at the critical time, and he also has to soak in Yue Zitong. If Feng Gongzi of cloud world is really here to offer flowers this morning, Dong Jun can make him suffer the most painful blow, and let him understand that he is just a toad.


    But no matter how bold he was, he did not dare to show the slightest meaning in front of Helan Fusu, unless he did not want to live.


    He is not so stupid that he dares to rob a woman with Fusu in order to finish the task assigned by his new sister. Only in the present situation can he make a very supportive move to please Helan Fusu.


    Why did he come?


    Yue Zitong died in the world. He was awakened by applause. His heart was still pounding and his lips were trembling. He didn''t know how to get out of the car.


    Her eyes, always entangled with Helan Fusu, stirred up infinite grievances. All her dissatisfaction and hatred towards him were melted by the guilt in his eyes. She just wanted to rush to him, pounce on his arms, sob silently, and raise her hand to hit him on the shoulder.


    Helan Fusu''s face is full of doting and gentle smile. Facing the effort to suppress the excitement in his heart, he opens his hands to Yue Zitong who walks slowly.


    He can clearly feel what Yue Zitong wants to do, which is the so-called heart has a sense of intelligence, right?


    After seeing Helan Fusu slowly open her hands, Yue Zitong can no longer bear it. She wants to burst into tears, but she wakes up in time. She is currently guarding hundreds of employees, but she can''t shed tears in front of them, which will damage her prestige.


    She bowed her head, raised her hand, pretended that the wind had disturbed her hair at the temples, and took the opportunity to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes. She bit her lips and looked at Li Nanfang casually.


    Li Nanfang was riding on his bicycle, his right foot pointed to the ground, as if he didn''t see a pair of men and women, who were broadcasting their sincere love live. He was hanging out with Wang Defa, talking and laughing in a low voice.


    He didn''t care who he was pursuing and what he was going to do next - on the surface.


    "Lao Wang, find a place to have a drink tonight. It''s my treat."


    Li Nanfang said with a smile that Wang Defa, who is eager to be treated every day, certainly won''t refuse. He doesn''t have the heart to enjoy the wonderful play of President Yue being chased. His eyes brighten and he whispered: "Lieutenant Li, I know a good place to spend more money."


    "Grass, as long as you can have a good time, it''s a shame to spend money. It''s a deal. You''ll wait for my call at 8:30 p.m


    Li Nanfang sneered scornfully, with a rich face.


    , such as Lao Wang, such a tasteless and tasteless woodlouse, the so-called good place is nothing more than drinking the princess''s waiting night. As long as the money is in place, not only can it bang in the box, but also bring the princess to come out and open a room.


    Wang Defa, who had never been before, was so excited that he wanted to kneel down and lick Li NanFang''s shoes to show his sincere thanks.It''s understandable that Lao Wang, who is nearly 40 years old this year, is single and fighting outside. He earns a little salary every month and has to support his wife and children in the countryside. He doesn''t eat what he saves. How dare he go to such a place with his hard-earned money?


    But every man has a dream. No money doesn''t mean that Wang Defa doesn''t yearn for the legendary place. Now Lieutenant Li promised him that he would go to the night show to open his eyes. This may have something to do with the fact that he held the pole for a long time last night and finally let God see it?


    "Go, go, Lieutenant Li, go to the security duty room. A client sent me a bag of good tea a few days ago. I''m not willing to drink it. Let''s make a pot and taste it."


    To thank Lieutenant Li, Wang Defa gave his most precious things.


    Li Nanfang readily agreed, riding on the car, with one hand around Wang Defa''s neck, bypassed many onlookers and went to the security duty room.


    After he suddenly "discovered" Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong quickly calmed down.


    Of course, she can see that Li NanFang''s indifference is pretended. Otherwise, when he complained about why he was not Helan Fusu, his eyes when he looked at her would not be so cold.


    He is a typical scum.


    But who dares to say that scum has no dignity?


    What''s more, Li Nanfang is now the son-in-law appointed by the father-in-law of Yue. His mother-in-law has sincerely approved him. Around his neck, he still wears the xuanyuanyu handed down by the ancestors of the Yang family for 37 generations.


    Yue Zitong can degenerate in the virtual world, even when he is crazy and impulsive, he is a fool and has a relationship with me in reality, but that''s just a degenerate, revenge and no light.


    Now, in public, if she threw a bird into Helan Fusu''s arms in front of Li Nanfang, without Li Nanfang saying anything, the father-in-law would immediately turn his face and take back kaihuang group.


    If we really want to go that far, the Helan family will never dare to ignore the attitude of master Yue just because Helan Fusu wants to marry Yue Zitong. It is not in the interests of the Helan family.


    Therefore, even if Yue Zitong forgives Helan Fusu for standing by, he can''t behave in front of so many people, especially Li Nanfang.


    It''s about her mother''s life-long happiness. She doesn''t dare to mess around. She takes a deep breath and forces herself to be more calm. When she looks up again, her face has returned to the calm that many employees are used to.


    But why, after seeing Li NanFang''s back from the corner of my eye, my heart, which was still excited just now, suddenly became empty, and I felt that I had lost the whole world?


    "Hello, welcome to Castle Peak city."


    With a professional smile on his face, Yue Zitong walked slowly along the flower path to Helan Fusu and stretched out his right hand. This is a very formal meeting etiquette. No one can tell right or wrong.


    As for Helan Fusu, he had nothing to do with Yue Zitong.


    The change of Yue Zitong''s attitude in an instant surprised Helan Fusu, but he didn''t show it on his face. He gently took her little hand, released it, looked at her up and down, and said with a smile: "Zitong, you''ve lost a lot of weight. But it''s more feminine than ever. "


    white shirt jacket, light gray small suit, the same color skirt with short skirts, black silk long legs, foot inserted diamond high heel crystal sandals, ten toenails are painted with scarlet nail polish, showing some kind of charming Yueh Tong, can the image be sexy and beautiful at this time?


    Her elaborate dress is to attack Li Nanfang, but now she is seen by Helan Fusu that it is different from the past. Yue Zitong has a burning face, droops his eyes and says with a smile: "recently, things are more and more, and my heart is a little tired - please come inside and talk to me."


    Helan Fusu smile, half step aside, raised his hand to signal General Yue first.


    Men with taste and connotation will give women due respect at any time and any place.


    Scum - will only raise their feet on the flowers, rolling hard, scold who special litter.


    It''s the same man. Why is the difference so big?


    Seeing Helan Fusu half a step behind, Dong Jun''s smile subsided when he and Yue Zitong walked into the hall. He took out his mobile phone, walked quickly to a car and dialed Helan Xiaoxin''s mobile phone.


    At this time, Xinjie is usually chatting with Duke Zhou. There is no urgent event. Dong Jun does not dare to disturb her. Now she has to report to her. Fu Su''s interference will disturb their plans.


    "Tea is good."


    After drinking the fragrant tea offered by Lao Wang, Li Nanfang takes out a box of the supreme Yellow Crane Tower and throws it over.


    Lao Wang quickly reached for it, sniffed it under his nose and made it look drunk. In fact, the package hasn''t been torn open yet. He can smell the smell of birds. This is nothing more than thanks to lieutenant Li.


    "Lao Wang, where is your hometown and how old is your child?"


    Li Nanfang took out another box and put it in his mouth. When he asked Lao Wang casually, his mobile phone rang. It was min Rou who called him and asked him where he was now. Why didn''t he come to the company to surprise Mr. Yue?


    Just now min Rou was outside watching, but she was attracted by Helan Fusu''s courtship. She didn''t notice Li NanFang''s arrival, so she called to inquire.Li Nanfang said that he had already come to the company and was chatting with others in the security duty room. Finally, he asked her, is this the right time to disturb Mr. Yue''s love affair with his old lover?


    Min Rou doesn''t think it''s appropriate, so she says you should come to my office first. After the guests leave, you can go to Mr. Yue.


    Li Nanfang said that he would go up later. He laughed and took off the phone.

 Chapter 161

    After making a cup of tea for Helan Fusu, min Rou just left the office. He looked up at Yue Zitong sitting on the sofa opposite him and said in a low voice, "Zitong, I''m sorry."


    Helan Fusu won''t tell Yue Zitong that when she was bullied by long zaikong, her family kept it from him. Although it''s true, he doesn''t want to use it as an excuse to be forgiven. He will only sincerely apologize.


    "It''s OK. It''s all over."


    Yue Zitong shakes his head and drinks from his coffee cup. He obviously doesn''t want to mention it again.


    Helan Fusu changed the topic: "Zitong, you have changed."


    With a silent smile, Yue Zitong said faintly: "with different environments and different attitudes, people will always change. When I was in Guoan, I was an agent who could receive dangerous tasks at any time. At that time, nature always put itself in the best state, like a woman man


    Putting down the cup, Yue Zitong continued: "now that I''m retired, I''ve become a businessman who is far away from fighting and killing, and often has to take part in drunken occasions. If you keep working as an agent, you will scare away the customers. It may be that people can''t help themselves in the world. "


    Helan Fusu nodded: "well, you''re right. Whatever you do, you have to adapt to what kind of working environment. Actually, I prefer you now. Without the valiant of the agent, there is more womanliness that makes my heart beat. "


    I''m not only more feminine, but I''ve done things that serious women despise.


    When Yue Zitong''s face turned red, he suddenly thought that I was a fool and began to worry that he should not have told him the phone number after the fall last night. If he really publicized those things, she would never have the face to live again.


    She is not afraid that I am a fool to hold those things to coerce her, trying to extort a lot of benefits from her. Although she has worked as an agent for so many years, although she has not killed people, it does not mean that she will not kill people and has no ruthlessness.


    Seeing her face a little red, Helan Fusu thought that her words were a reaction. She knew that she was very conservative, and changed the topic again, just talking about those related to work.


    After chatting for a while, Yue Zitong suddenly asked, "Fusu, are you passing by Qingshan this time or not?"


    "I''m here for you."


    Helan Fusu told the truth in a light but firm voice: "I want to protect you and don''t let anyone hurt you again."


    This is yuezi''s dream, but immediately thought of the grandfather''s warning, thought of Li Nanfang, heart a pain, eyes down: "Fusu, I know, also understand your mind, I''m very happy. But - we, it''s impossible. "


    "Why not?"


    Helan Fusu immediately asked: "Zitong, every time I mentioned this topic for so many years, you said we couldn''t, but you didn''t tell me why it couldn''t be. What''s so hard to say, can you tell me now? "


    Yue Zitong did not speak, looked down at the coffee cup quietly.


    Helan Fusu reached out and tried to catch her hand, but he fell down again halfway. His tone was more sincere: "Zitong, tell me what difficulties you have, let''s face them together. As long as we work together, I believe that no matter how big the difficulty is, we can overcome it. "


    Yue Zitong still didn''t speak, because she had no face to say that her grandfather had betrothed her to a scum for a long time, and her mother liked him very much, and they had that kind of relationship, in a sense, she was his woman.


    She is also an unclean woman. No matter in body or mind, she is not worthy of Helan Fusu.


    "Zitong, talk to me."


    In Helan Fusu''s voice, there was an obvious begging.


    "As for why, I''ll tell you later, not now."


    Yue Zi Tong raised his head and bit his lower lip: "Fu Su, don''t force me."


    "Well, I won''t force you. I hope that day will come earlier. "


    Helan Fusu is worthy of being the most admired woman by Yue Zitong. She will never be embarrassed.


    Apart from this, the next conversation between the two people was a lot easier.


    Helan Fusu came to Qingshan city this time and took a long holiday, hoping to catch up with Yue Zitong during this holiday.


    Of course, he is not so stupid that he turns into a cowhide in order to pick up girls. Sooner or later, he sticks to her, which will affect her normal work. In fact, he also shoulders a certain amount of work during the holidays. Naturally, his unit is the provincial National Security Bureau.


    "In the evening, I''ll get back to you."


    Yue Zitong looked at the documents on his desk and said with a sorry smile: "every Monday, there are always too many things to be busy."


    "Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll wait for your call this afternoon."


    Helan Fusu stood up and shook hands with Yue Zitong to say goodbye.


    Whether in public or not, Helan Fusu keeps his demeanor. He doesn''t hold on to Yue Zitong''s little hand when they are alone. Instead, he releases it with a touch.


    "It''s all men. Why is the gap so big? Fusu, I''m not good enough for you now. "Seeing Helan Fusu walk into the elevator, Yue Zitong is stunned at the door for a long time. Then he mumbles a few words. He quickly steps back to his desk and picks up the phone: "xiaorou, Li Nanfang, he hasn''t come yet? You tell him that I can''t wait for him to surprise me! "


    Surprise, just like warmth, should be welcomed.


    did not watch TV. When the leaders visited the front-line workers at festivals, when they sent warmth, those excited woodlouse were incomplete. When they shook hands, they even wanted to rub their hands on their work clothes before they were able to be caught by the broad and powerful hands of the leader.


    But why did Li Nanfang "inform" Yue Zitong that she was going to send a surprise today? When she came to her office, she was so hard-working that she didn''t even have the time to look up at him?


    Min Rou knows that general manager Yue is very angry with Li Nanfang for leaving without saying goodbye some time ago. Especially after he came back, he didn''t inform her. Now he wants to show his face.


    Little rouer soaks a pot of top grade Longjing for Li Nanfang, winks at him and goes out.


    If Yue Zitong doesn''t look at him, Li Nanfang naturally won''t talk to her with a shy face. He takes out his mobile phone and opens wechat to chat with min rou.


    The jingling sound of the prompt made Yue unable to concentrate on his work. He just threw the pen away, looked up and said with a sneer, "Oh, it''s worthy of Lang Qing''s intention. Now min Rou has learned to do something for her own benefit. I''ll give you my best tea. Hum, if I have a chance, I''ll ask her if I remember the rules for tea


    Li Nanfang said faintly: "our Lang Qing and Qie Yi can''t be compared with general manager Yue at all. Min Rou, at most, is trying to get me some good tea, but I don''t have the money to spread red roses all over the floor to make her feel that she is the happiest woman in the world. "


    Yue Zitong smiles, leans back, raises his feet, puts his slender black silk legs on the table, and shakes the tips of his thin high-heeled Leather Sandals: "finally, I find that compared with a real man, you are worse than one realm, and you begin to be jealous and inferior?"


    Li Nanfang also laughed: "do I have what you said? It''s just the truth. I''m a scum of Li Nanfang, but I''m still a little self-conscious. It''s not worth being jealous and drinking soy sauce for you. If it''s min Rou, I''ll break his arm if any man dares to make up her mind. Well, now I find that breaking one''s arm is more fulfilling than breaking one''s leg. "


    "That''s right."


    Yue Zitong began to cast an official voice: "if you can catch up with xiaorou successfully, it''s the smoke from your ancestral grave. So, calm down. When you see that I''m going to have dinner with Fusu tonight, don''t run around like last time. It''s embarrassing for me. "


    In order to crack down on Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong does not hesitate to point out the identity of He Lan Fusu and the action of the beautiful woman in the evening.


    Li Nanfang asked: "he is the Helan Fusu who has been pursuing you for many years?"


    "Yes."


    Yue Zitong swayed his toes, left hand on the silky legs, swam around at will, and complacently asked: "you see, his people are many times better than you?"


    She does not say that Helan Fusu is better than Li Nanfang, but that he is many times better than Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang nodded: "it''s better than me. Just talking about his tall and handsome appearance, he is better than me by more than a few blocks. What''s more, he is also a famous family and a great instructor of national security. I''m a scum with a bad style, and I can''t compare with other people''s grave."


    Yue Zitong was a little strange: "eh, when did you have such self-knowledge?"


    "I''ve always known myself well."


    Li Nanfang casually weighed his mobile phone with his left hand and said with a smile, "now I want to congratulate you. You finally get what you want. I wish you an early birth and a long life with him. "


    "Thanks. That''s my biggest dream."


    Yue Zitong accepted Li NanFang''s blessing, just as she was determined to disobey her grandfather''s strict orders, and said slowly: "of course, I also wish you and xiaorou. Oh, Li Nanfang, I suddenly have an idea - "


    " Auntie, I suddenly find that your legs are very sexy. "


    Li Nanfang seemed to have found a new world. He interrupted her and stared at her black silk legs. His eyes were shining and he made a disgusting action of swallowing saliva.


    Yue Zitong won''t be shy because of this. How angry is he? Anyway, people have already been occupied by him. If you are coveted by him, the beautiful legs will be nothing?


    Why does she dress up today? It''s not to show him how stupid the powerful Queen fan of my aunt suggested that he was going away.


    "Sexy, of course."


    Yue Zitong sighed and groped on his legs gently: "well, originally, it belongs to you. You can play as you like. It''s a pity that you don''t have such good fortune. You can only stare at him. "


    Ignoring her chiguoguo''s provocation, Li NanFang''s smile became very strange: "you say, if I take a picture now, send it to my wechat circle of friends, let irrelevant men visit it for free, and falsely claim that it''s my wife''s black silk leg, will people give 32 compliments and then forward it to the Internet?"Yue Zitong''s heart was pounding wildly. It was worse than when he suddenly saw Helan Fusu. The blood color on his face disappeared. He immediately drew back his legs, raised his hand, picked up a folder, and threw it away: "people, scum, what are you talking about?"


    "It just occurred to me that I said so casually."


    The little Nanfang asked, "you look so ugly when you open the folder. Scared, I won''t be sure. Someone photographed you -- "


    " shut up


    With a sharp drink, another folder flew over.

 Chapter 162

    After coming home from the gymnasium last night, under the situation that I was a fool and almost ordered, Yue Zitong performed a more unbearable performance for him than erotic dancing.


    Then, like a ghost, she gave him the real mobile phone number.


    I believe I''m a fool. Now I''ve found out who she is. I can find out her user name from the Internet according to her mobile phone number for five yuan. Don''t be too detailed.


    She was very afraid that I was a fool. When she knew that she was a little rich woman, she used those video photos to coerce her, but she felt that it was more exciting - fear was the real stimulation.


    If the time goes back to last night, Yue Zitong will do that just because she urgently needs a man to accept her, or even insult her. Only in that way can she have the hatred of being trampled off by scum like Li Nanfang.


    But I''m a fool. If I really want to blackmail her, she will never agree. She will kill him immediately.


    That''s her biggest secret. Heaven knows, you know, I know. Now she enjoys the debauchery in the virtual world, but it will never be like this in reality. If anyone knows this, she will kill anyone.


    Or be killed, only with blood, can wash away her inferiority in the virtual world.


    Now, Li Nanfang mentions wechat, her black silk legs, and the need to take photos and forward them. Yue Zitong is immediately flustered. Subconsciously, he thinks he knows this and is extremely frightened. If Li Nanfang dares to say another word, there will be five steps of blood loss.


    After smashing out the second folder, Yue Zitong has opened the drawer.


    There is a saber that she once wanted to use to deal with longzaikong but didn''t use.


    After stabbing Li Nanfang to death, she committed suicide again. Let''s go to huangquan road to enjoy the scenery on both sides. It''s said that the roadside is full of the most beautiful flowers on the other side. Let''s take a self portrait and send a circle of friends.


    Teng Di, Li Nanfang jumped up from the sofa, murmured: "Yue Zitong, you are very sick, I''m just joking with you, as for such a murderous picture?"


    Are you kidding?


    Oh, yes, yes, yes, this scum is just joking with me. He doesn''t know my crap.


    My reaction now is that there is a suspicion that there is no silver 300 Liang here. It''s a self disorder. It''s tantamount to affirming that I''ve done that disgusting thing.


    Yue Zitong calmed down quickly, pushed the drawer with a bang, and hummed coldly: "hum, who let you say so obscene? If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will tear your mouth


    Grass, has been a whore, but also just pinched a chaste woman''s face, really disgusting - Li Nan Nan scolded in the heart, but on the surface frowned, looking at Yue Zitong''s eyes, with obvious doubt, as if thinking, lying trough, you won''t really do it?


    Yue Zitong began to panic in his heart again. He was so fierce: "if you dare to think wildly, I will blind you! You bastard, don''t forget I''m your aunt, the elder you need to respect. I don''t care about you any more. Do you believe I''ll call you and tell you


    At the critical moment, she finally thought of the magic weapon to subdue Li Nanfang.


    Sure enough, when she mentioned her teacher''s mother, Li Nanfang was a lot more honest. He scolded bitterly, sat down on the sofa, picked up the tea cup and began to drink.


    It''s very dangerous. We can''t have this kind of over reaction any more, or we have to show our feet.


    It doesn''t matter if I commit suicide in shame, but what about my mother?


    Take off the black silk. It''s too conspicuous.


    Yue Zitong also picked up the cup and began to drink coffee. His heart beat gradually returned to normal.


    Li Nanfang said, "what did you think just now?"


    "What''s my sudden thought?"


    After being scared to death, Yue Zi Tong forgot that she did say this sentence just now.


    Li Nanfang said, "well, do you want to tell me that when I associate with min Rou and you associate with Helan Fusu, none of us will interfere with each other, but on the surface it looks like a loving couple?"


    Yue Zitong frowned: "this idea, we seem to have said for a long time, agreed to it?"


    "You just wanted to repeat it. Forget it. Don''t admit it. But I can tell you, if you really have this idea, yes, I totally agree. But we have to make it clear with min Rou, he LAN and Fu Su, or -- "


    Li Nanfang was interrupted by Yue Zitong when he said this:" no way. "


    "Why not?"


    "How come there are so many? Why, if I say no, I can''t!"


    Yue Zitong''s answer is rather rude.


    Su Fulan, of course, can''t really accept the truth. She doesn''t think she can accept it now.


    What''s more, she has just considered that in reality, she has been sullied by Li Nanfang, and in the virtual world, she has completely degenerated. Once I am a fool, she can''t even think about how Helan Fusu will react.


    Therefore, even if she can get rid of Lao Yue and let him agree to marry Helan Fusu, she has to deal with all these hidden dangers first, which will take time."Don''t talk about all this shit. I''m tired of it."


    Yue Zitong opened the drawer, lit a cigarette, took a few mouthfuls, and then said, "by the way, what''s your surprise for me?"


    Li Nanfang replied, "I''m back. Isn''t it a surprise?"


    "Well, what a surprise. A good horse doesn''t have to look back - no, it''s a real man. Since he''s gone, he shouldn''t come back. Face, how can you be a man without face? "


    Mr. Yue raised his hand and patted it on his cheek.


    "Now you call your teacher''s mother and say that you don''t want me by your side at all. I''ll go right away."


    "You are shameless. Why should I fight you?"


    "No, right? Well, I''ll stay where you are


    "Go back to your house."


    "I don''t want to share a room with you. I snore like a pig at night."


    "You fart, who snores?"


    Yue Zitong stood up and turned his face again.


    Li Nanfang ignored her, thought about it and said, "I don''t think I''ll go, so as not to hinder your tryst with Helan Fusu."


    This is Li NanFang''s real purpose of living in yuezi Tong''s house. He is really afraid that the dog men and women will fool around behind his back and give him a green hat. Don''t forget that he is now a son-in-law recognized by his mother-in-law''s family, teacher''s mother and mother-in-law. Even if he has looked down upon her from the bottom of his heart and thinks that she is a bitch, he can''t let her wear a hat for himself in reality.


    Yue Zitong said coldly: "I remember that I promised you that I would not do anything to apologize to you before we break this relationship. You needn''t worry. If I really want to have a tryst with him, do I have to be at that house? "


    "Does your promise work?"


    After listening to what Yue Zitong said, Li Nanfang felt a little better.


    His aunt narrowed her eyes: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting, just say it."


    "I''m going to meet Helan Fusu tonight. Come with me. So you don''t have to worry. But I warn you, when you are with him, you must pay attention to what you say. He has killed people many times. I can''t guarantee that you will be assassinated by him after you annoy him. "


    "When I am sick, I will appear in front of you with a man who is more handsome than me."


    "You have some self-knowledge."


    "When he comes to your house as a guest, let me know, and I''ll make room for you."


    Li Nanfang stood up, took out an envelope from his arms, threw it with his right hand and flew to Yue Zitong.


    "What is it?"


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and asked. Li Nanfang ignored her and walked out of the office quickly.


    "Nerves."


    Yue Zi Tong scolded and tore open the envelope.


    When she was older, she stood up and ran out of the room.


    The corridor is empty, and the shadow of Li NanFang''s long gone is gone.


    When the door of the Secretary''s office opened, min Rou poked out her head and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Yue, are you ok?"


    "No, it''s OK."


    Yue Zitong, with a rather complicated look, shook his head. When he turned to enter the room, he thought of something again: "xiaorou, you come to my office. I have something to ask you."


    She wants to ask min Rou if she knows that Li Nanfang has sent her an invitation again.


    Min Rou asked three don''t know - this is Li Nanfang asked good, he doesn''t want to let Yue Zitong, know his too many secrets.


    Thinking of Li NanFang''s saying that it was a secret between us, min Rou was very happy. Suddenly, she flashed a pair of big eyes full of ignorance and a blank face: "invitation letter? Mr. Yue, what invitation letter? "


    "You don''t know?"


    Yue Zitong''s heart moved, no longer said anything, slightly pondered for a moment: "inform all the middle and high-level, go to the meeting room to hold an emergency meeting."


    Min Rou agreed. She turned around and was about to leave. Then she said, "tell everyone, it''s great news."


    "Yes


    Min Rou answers with a loud voice and goes out with a light step. She is proud as she walks. That is to say, my little rouer''s boyfriend has the ability to chase back the invitation letter that President Yue was blackmailed by long zaikong. It''s like vice president Qi and others. They are big, thick necked, and very capable. In fact, they are useless straw bags.


    In the more than one month since Li Nanfang left, general manager Yue was in a terrible mood. He always got angry, as if menopause was ahead of schedule. Hundreds of employees in the headquarters were worried all day, for fear of being disciplined by general manager Yue.


    Light training is not finished, the key is to deduct the bonus.


    Some people say that if we go on like this, we have to become neuropathy due to excessive mental pressure.


    Big guy is in urgent need of a good thing to disperse the clouds over the company. Now he finally hopes that the clouds will disperse and the stars will come out. After receiving Secretary min''s phone call saying that Yue always has a big good thing to announce, he is surprised. What''s the good thing, but Secretary min laughs.


    Within a few minutes, more than 20 middle and high-level executives, including Dong Jun, the advertising director who has just been here for a few days, gathered at the meeting, whispered and asked each other.Dong Jun secretly disdains this. If it''s a small company or a small thing, it will be regarded as a big good news and publicized in a high profile. Later, let me announce a good thing first and shock these countrymen.


    When he returned to Beijing last night, he once met his new sister. In order to help him win the favor of Yue Zitong as soon as possible, she specially contacted his friends in Europe and America, and won a special counter for XianMei stockings in the supermarket there.


    It''s Yue Zitong''s biggest wish to let XianMei silk stockings go out of the country and go to the world, but he always suffers from having no way and can only stay in Qingshan city.


    When the big guy was talking, there was a clear click in the corridor outside the door. The big guy immediately shut up and looked at the door.


    Yue always in front, holding the boss cup, holding the notebook min secretary in the back, two beauties swagger, step in.

 Chapter 163

    It''s a good thing.


    Yue Zitong''s face is still as cool as usual, but the high-level can see from her eyes that there are excited little flames dancing, exchanging a relaxed look.


    "Today I invite you to hold this emergency meeting. I have great news for you."


    During the meeting, Yue Zitong was always pleasant and seldom played the deep game. However, when it was time to show her CEO''s privilege, she would not let it go. After saying this, she picked up the cup.


    Mr. Yue, who is used to drinking coffee, is now making a cup of fragrant tea. He has a refreshing drink. With a slight cough, as soon as he is about to speak, Dong Jun suddenly interrupts: "Mr. Yue, ladies and gentlemen, can I say one thing first?"


    General manager Yue has just created a good atmosphere and is just about to enjoy the sense of achievement that all the high-level officials feel when she says the good news. As a result, Dong Jun''s "timely" speech is like playing mahjong. He is about to feel for himself, but he gives away his Hu when he plays a card.


    Damn, who are you? Since you think you are from Beijing, you don''t pay attention to Mr. Yue and us?


    All the high-level officials who were ready for cheering all looked at Dong Jun with a hula. Their faces turned red as if they had suffered internal injuries. Their eyes were not friendly at all.


    Yue Zitong also frowned, but soon relaxed.


    After Dong Jun came to kaihuang group, although he was very respectful to her on the surface, he was equal on the air. So was Meng Changxin, who had been broken his arm and came home to recuperate.


    Don''t think that Yue Zitong is stupid. He can''t see that they come from a big place and have seen the world. However, due to the face of He Lan Xiaoxin, he pretends not to care because they really bring benefits to the company.


    As a matter of fact, he had made a good plan to find the right opportunity to let him understand that in kaihuang group, President Yue''s prestige would never allow anyone to provoke him.


    Light smile, Yue Zi Tong nodded: "director Dong, you say."


    Dong Jun leaned back, chin raised, with a voice that could be heard by deaf people: "just last night, my friend who was far away in France finally helped me to do something. There will be a place for XianMei stockings in the fashion counter of Paris Jiale supermarket


    Paris, France, known as the capital of fashion, owns all the luxury brands in the fashion industry, while Jiale supermarket is the most famous luxury supermarket in the world. If XianMei silk stockings can appear there, it''s just like a novel written by a street writer. If it gets a small promotion, even if it''s poorly written, its popularity will be improved.


    "Oh, no?"


    "That''s great, that''s great!"


    As soon as Dong Jun''s voice fell, all the high-level officials took a breath of air-conditioning, and the voice of surprise was everywhere.


    Yue Zitong is also very surprised, did not expect that he LAN Xiaoxin to support Dong Jun''s work, released this big move, it seems that he attaches great importance to him.


    Before Li Nanfang came, if Dong Jun broke the news, even if Yue Zitong had some opinions about his challenge to his prestige, he would forgive him and be happy.


    But now, she won''t miss the opportunity to let Dong Jun know who is the boss. Compared with the VIP invitation letter of the socks industry alliance conference, the special counter of Jiale supermarket is a piece of cake, and there is no comparison.


    After Dong Jun made a big move, he was observing the change of Yue Zitong''s look.


    He thought that Yue Zitong would be as surprised and ecstatic as the other high-level officials. Maybe he would clap the table, cheer up and praise him for what a bull he is. In the future, Dong Jun''s prestige will be equal to that of Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong was really surprised, but soon recovered calm, which made the confident Dong Jun have no bottom in his heart. He couldn''t help but shrink his neck and turn his mind. What good news does she have? Can she resist the impact of my good news?


    After the excitement of the high-level discussion subsided, Yue Zitong took his cup and drank water again. Then he said, "on behalf of all the staff of kaihuang group, I sincerely thank director Dong for winning this good opportunity for the company. Director Dong is responsible for this matter, hoping to achieve good results."


    After a lot of polite remarks, yuezi fairy tale turned around and told director Dong to do a good job in a clear boss''s tone. He beat down the publicity that he had just emerged. By the way, he reminded him who was the boss.


    Dong Jun awkwardly smile, eyes flashed a touch of Yin, nodded that he would do his best.


    He would like to see how good the good news of Yue Zitong can be.


    "Minrou."


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and reached out to min rou.


    Min Rou immediately takes out a big red invitation from her briefcase and hands it to President Yue.


    Yue Zitong raised the invitation, glanced over Dong Jun''s face, and said in a casual tone: "this is the VIP invitation letter of the 18th socks industry alliance conference. I believe you have seen it except director Dong?"


    All the senior officials were stunned, staring at the invitation card in Yue Zitong''s hand, as if they saw a flag of victory.


    The VIP invitation letter of the socks industry alliance is a pain in the hearts of all senior executives. They once owned it, but later they lost it. They were snatched by the knitting giant Longda knitting. Although they got some compensation, compared with attending the socks industry alliance conference, they undoubtedly got a sesame and lost a watermelon.Now, it''s back in the hands of general manager Yue.


    What''s going on?


    Is it true that general manager Yue, who has great powers, got an invitation through other channels?


    No way!


    The high-level officials who had this idea immediately denied their judgment. They knew very well how important such an invitation was to the enterprises that valued the silk stockings industry, otherwise Longda knitting would not have paid such a high price at the beginning.


    "This is the invitation letter that was taken away by Longda knitting. Now -"


    Yue Zitong lengthened his voice and said faintly, "it''s back."


    WOW!


    The thunderous sound, like a hurricane blowing from the ground, almost overturned the roof.


    We don''t care what means Mr. Yue used to make Longda knitting, which has already eaten the invitation, spit it out again. We only care about its return. This means that XianMei silk stockings has gained the chance to be known by the majority of silk stockings in the world.


    It''s not polite to say that no matter what achievements XianMei silk stockings made at the conference, after the conference, the sales volume will change dramatically.


    To be able to participate in the stockings Industry Alliance conference is the recognition of a certain brand of stockings.


    If you don''t think of a company with huge R & D funds, you''ll be able to "roll your wallets with excitement" without the company''s huge R & D funds?


    Dong Jun is also clapping and laughing, but his mouth is full of bitterness, but only he knows.


    Before he came to Qingshan, He Lan Xiaoxin told him a lot of things, including the fact that Yue Zitong was able to get the invitation to the conference of socks industry alliance, but he lost it.


    Dong Jun remembers clearly that when she mentioned it, there was a flash of jealousy and schadenfreude in her calm eyes. It was because Yue Zitong did what she couldn''t do, which made her lose face. Fortunately, the Dragon took away the invitation letter and saved her face.


    It''s no doubt more difficult to get the lost invitation than it was at the beginning. It was swallowed by Longda knitting. It''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth. Helan Xiaoxin can''t do it. After all, the Pearl Dragon family is also a bad existence.


    Who on earth helped Yue Zitong secretly?


    Dong Jun didn''t listen to what was discussed in the next meeting. As soon as he came back to his office after the meeting, he dialed Helan Xiaoxin''s mobile phone number and told the story in detail from an objective point of view.


    "I see. Do your job well. Everything, according to the original plan. Fusu will leave Qingshan soon. "


    Helan Xiaoxin was silent there for a long time, and then he told Dong Jun lightly.


    When Dong Jun called, Yue Zitong also called Li Nanfang: "where are you now?"


    "Railway station."


    "Nonsense."


    "If you don''t believe it, listen to it."


    Inside the mobile phone, there is a sweet sound from the announcer in the waiting hall to remind you, dear passengers, that a certain train is about to arrive. Please go to gate 3.


    Yue Zitong frowned: "what are you doing at the station?"


    Li Nanfang replied, "back home. It''s time to help you. I''ve done everything. Your old lover has come to you. I''m relieved that someone will take care of you. It''s time to retire. "


    "Fart, who has old, old lover?"


    Yue Zi Tong''s voice slowed down and scolded: "do you really want to go?"


    "What''s the point of my staying? To be a light bulb for you? Damn, I don''t have that high consciousness. I won''t give you any money. I''m afraid I''ll be disgusted by your tenderness. "


    "You''re gone. What about minrou?"


    In fact, Yue Zitong wanted to say, don''t go. My relationship with Helan Fusu is not what you think. But when he said that, he just couldn''t say it. After hesitation, he talked about min rou.


    "I''ll contact her later. Oh, no, here comes the car. I wish you a happy trip to Mexico City in advance. I hope you will be in the limelight. Goodbye


    Without waiting for Yue Zitong to say anything, Li Nanfang gave a beep and hung up the phone.


    Looking at the black screen of the mobile phone, Yue Zitong was stunned for a long time, but didn''t move.


    She wanted to call Li Nanfang again and told him not to leave. If he was disobedient, she carried out her elder sister to press him.


    But the question is, what''s her reason for staying?


    Li Nanfang is right. He has done everything that should be done. Helan Fusu also comes to her. He will stay here. He is a scum. He is not qualified to rob a woman with Fusu. He has to be jealous and drink soy sauce. It''s better to just let go and leave here.


    However, when he came to deliver the invitation, he also said that he would stay at her house and be on guard against her putting a green hat on him. How could he leave now?


    "Roll, roll, never come back, you will regret, Li Nanfang, I swear, you will regret!"Yue Zitong bit his lower lip, threw his cell phone on the table, held his forehead with both hands and closed his eyes.


    In the waiting hall of the railway station, Jiang Muran looked at Li Nanfang, who was scanning back and forth on his beautiful legs like a scanner. He said in a soft voice, "are you cheating girls like this too much?"


    She could tell that the girl talking to Li Nanfang was not min rou.


    However, she would not ask who it was, just for his sake, to remind him that he had played too much.


    "Hey, what have you done? It''s OK."


    Li Nanfang opened his hand and said with a smile, "come on, hug. Have a safe trip."

 Chapter 164

    So far, Li Nanfang has no great feelings for Jiang.


    He just has feelings for her mature body. To put it in a vulgar way, they are just friends. She pays for her body, and he helps her avoid being defiled by Lao Kang.


    Li Nanfang will not consider whether Jiang Muran thinks so.


    He came to the station to see her off just because he saw that the woman seemed to understand him very well. When he needed to vent his sullen feelings, he could always use her feminine gentleness, wildness and debauchery to resolve them for him.


    Li Nanfang sincerely hopes that when she goes to Beijing, she can find her own happiness there. After all, she is a very beautiful woman. No matter where she is, she can always get men''s attention.


    The train to Beijing has been going for a long time, but in Li NanFang''s mind, he always remembers that when Jiang Muran got on the train, he turned back with a bitter smile, as if he had a faint sigh.


    If Li Nanfang is really a loser or something, he won''t give up Jiang Muran. She has outstanding appearance and figure. Her Kung Fu in bed is directly proportional to her ability of making the first stab in Qingshan. To have such an excellent young woman is the ultimate dream of all losers.


    But he wasn''t, so he looked at the distance at most and walked out of the waiting hall.


    Lunch has already been eaten in a nearby restaurant. Jiang Muran''s treat. LV Mingming, who is a husband, has not come. Lao LV has a lot of insight. After he gets what he wants, he will never make a disgusting light bulb.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to do it either. He was still the kind of light bulb that could illuminate the whole universe, but he couldn''t do it. An invisible rope tied him tightly.


    Constantly there are cars parked on the side of the road, and left, pulling the luggage of passengers, passing by him.


    Two big black cross-country cars stopped not far in front. As soon as the car stopped, a young woman pushed the door from the co driver and got off, then opened the rear door.


    This summer, as if is the world of black silk legs, no matter what appearance, as long as a woman, love to wear black silk, for the world added a lot of temptation.


    A curve and exquisite black silk leg, protruding from the car, with black thin high-heeled shoes, falls to the ground gently - with this black silk leg alone, Li Nanfang can determine its owner, which is the best beauty that men will miss for half a lifetime.


    Li Nanfang did not guess wrong. The woman who got off the bus after that was beautiful. Even though she was wearing big sunglasses, she could feel the extraordinary cool and gorgeous temperament at once.


    Grass, it turns out that you are acquaintances. No wonder you have such good taste.


    Looking at the beauty surrounded by several men, Li Nanfang smiles.


    It is said that some of his acquaintances are reluctant. Li Nanfang only met him last night. He said a lot, but all of them were for the purpose of selling tickets. People also said a lot about him, but he satirized him as a fake fan in front of thousands of iron fans.


    Who is not the most beautiful woman in the history of the singing world?


    Show imperial concubine, imperial concubine -- look at the meaning of this name?


    Inexplicably, Li Nanfang suddenly thought of the name Yue Zitong.


    Zitong, the name in ancient times, means wife. In history, the famous emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty called empress Xiao Zitong. So translated, can we call Yue Zitong wife in law in the future?


    When Li Nanfang stares at people''s wishful thinking, Zhan Fei has come to him and stops.


    When he recognized her, she recognized him.


    Li Nanfang was not angry that Zhan Fei laughed at him in public, but she hated him very much. Because of him, her national tour of money singing stopped suddenly in Qingshan City, which had an irreparable bad impact on her reputation.


    Ignoring the angry flame in Zhan Fei''s bright eyes, Li Nanfang extended his hand in a friendly way: "Hi, beauty, we''ve met again. It''s really fate. Is it about to go? I''m very strange. When a big star like you goes out, don''t you always have to take a charter plane? Why do you have to take a train this time? Oh, this is to experience the daily life of our peddlers and pawns? "


    Of course, Zhan Fei would not shake hands with him, but looked at him coldly.


    The outstretched hand was ignored. Li Nanfang didn''t care. He snapped his fingers and said, "big star, for our sake, can you reserve some tickets for me when you sing again, so that I don''t have to compete with those scalpers. Of course, I won''t let you work in vain. Let''s divide it into three or seven. How about you three and me seven? "


    "Who is he?"


    The young woman beside Zhan Fei should be her agent. Seeing Li Nanfang talking to her like this, she frowned and asked.


    "He''s Muzi Li, Mr. Li who flies from the north to the south."


    Zhan Fei''s voice is still calm and cold, which can cool down the air conditioner.


    "Is He Li Nanfang?"


    Hearing this, the young woman turned back and looked at Li Nanfang fiercely. With a swing of her right hand, two burly bodyguards immediately stepped forward and grabbed his arm.Who is the source of Zhanfei''s money tour?


    It''s Li Nanfang!


    If he wasn''t stupid enough to sell tickets to Zhan Fei last night, how could Zhan Fei be afraid of being insulted by the two heroes and forced to laugh at him in public? In the end, min Rou and others turned him around and scolded her, but she was also exposed, resulting in a devastating blow to her reputation?


    So much so that when Zhan Fei left Castle Peak, she had to take the train to leave in a low-key embarrassment. Who would have thought that she would meet the culprit here and make sarcastic remarks. Can the young woman swallow this tone? She has to clean him up.


    "Come on, Princess Zhan is going to kill. Help


    Two bodyguards just grabbed Li NanFang''s arm and had to break at least one leg when they wanted to pull him to the car. He fought like chicken blood and cried for help.


    It seems that a lot of pedestrians are looking this way.


    "Let him go!"


    Zhan Fei orders the bodyguards to let go.


    At present, she is already in the whirlpool of "the actor has become the master". If there is another news report about Zhan Fei''s revenge on Li Nanfang, she will be completely finished.


    The two bodyguards were also very clear about this. They released his arm in a hurry. Li Nanfang, however, took a man''s collar and yelled: "grass, grandson, who are you fighting with? Want to go? There''s no door! Follow me to the station police station. Let''s ask the police to help us deal with it. "


    This guy saw that Princess Zhan was very afraid of making trouble. He made it clear that she wanted to make a big deal. As long as he caught one person, there would soon be countless people who ate melons around and attracted police intervention. That would be a fatal blow to Princess Zhan.


    "What do you want?" asked Zhan Fei in a deep voice


    "What do I want?"


    Li Nanfang looked at her and sneered: "it should be said that it''s what you want."


    It''s true that she is used to wandering in the Jianghu. Princess Zhan soon realized what Li Nanfang wanted to do. Her eyes narrowed slightly and she said in a low voice, "sister Wang, give him 20000 yuan and let him go."


    "Come on, big star Zhan Fei --"


    Li Nanfang howled again. Zhan Fei reacted quickly and covered his mouth: "fifty thousand yuan!"


    "Help --"


    Li Nanfang ignored her, broke her hand and yelled again.


    This time, there is no need for Zhan Fei to do it. The two bodyguards know what to do.


    Li Nanfang didn''t mind being covered by Zhan Fei''s little hand, but he was really upset. When he raised his hand and opened it, he heard her say: "100000 yuan!"


    "Do you have that much cash?"


    Li Nanfang stopped shouting. He should not be too greedy, or he would be struck by thunder.


    sipped her mouth, and said, "I remember, when you sold tickets to me, you said your mobile phone supported all major banks, Alipay, WeChat transfers."


    Li Nanfang nodded, and some worried: "you will not take the opportunity to write down my mobile phone number, after plotting revenge on me?"


    Without waiting for Zhan Fei to say anything, he said, "but I''m not afraid. Anyway, you know that I''m from Castle Peak and I''m famous. If you want to find out that I''m here, it''s easy to transfer money by bank card."


    Transfer this small matter, don''t labor exhibition imperial concubine to do it personally, young woman Wang elder sister can handle.


    One hundred thousand yuan is absolutely a drizzle for such a popular singer as Zhan Fei. But the problem is that she is not willing to pay for it. Looking at Li NanFang''s eyes, it is even colder.


    "Done."


    After receiving the message that the bank card arrived, Li Nanfang snapped his fingers and said with a smiley face: "it''s better to meet each other by chance than by invitation. Now that we''ve got a chance to meet again, let''s take a group photo. In that way, when I brag to others, I will have a capital, won''t I?"


    "You can refuse."


    Li Nanfang said with a smile, "but I''ll do it - do you think we''ll get people''s attention when we talk about it?"


    Show imperial concubine speechless, haughty chest is fluctuating violently, began to make gritting teeth movement.


    "No, you can have me hit."


    Li Nan Nan said. He reached out and put his arm around Zhan Fei''s waist. He put it in his arms and handed his mobile phone to sister Wang: "Auntie, please take a picture for us. Remember, I have to do a good job. I''m very busy. I don''t have much time to spend here with you


    Zhan Fei, a superstar in the singing world, has been robbed of 100000 yuan by a scum in the blink of an eye and forced to hold her in her arms to take a group photo. She has no choice but to struggle. Sister Wang now has the heart to kill Li Nanfang.


    But she didn''t dare. She just took the phone, stepped back and began to take pictures.


    After a click, Li Nanfang said again: "another one, just a moment - take off your big sunglasses. How can people tell who you are with this thing? "


    reached out and took off the big sunglasses on the princess''s face and pushed them into his pocket. Woodlouse put out a pair of scissors on the lens: "Yeah!"


    When sister Wang points to take a picture again, Li Nanfang suddenly bows his head and kisses her on the red lips.Sister Wang was shocked, but she was late and had already imaged.


    God, Zhan Fei, who is loved by thousands of fans, was forced to kiss by this scum?


    Not only Zhan Fei was fooled by the kiss, but also Wang Jie and several bodyguards were all muddled.


    "Not bad, not bad. You''re pretty good at taking pictures."


    Taking advantage of sister Wang''s bewilderment, Li Nanfang grabs her mobile phone, opens it, gives her a thumbs up, praises her, and whispers to Zhan Fei, "what''s good to eat? Don''t pretend to be disgusting. Do you really think I don''t know how many men have chewed your mouth? I don''t feel dirty. What kind of grievance do I pretend to be? "


    "Give you two poems, a jade arm pillow for thousands of people, a bit of vermilion for thousands of people to taste, to encourage, ha ha, ha ha."


    In the laughter, Li Nanfang left.

 Chapter 165

    An actor who tries to earn money by playing tricks dares to confuse black and white in front of thousands of people and insult Mr. Li''s innocence wantonly. I really don''t know what it means.


    I really think Mr. Li is easy to bully. The tiger is not powerful. You treat me as a sick cat.


    Today, we''ll walk face to face. If you walk on your log bridge and I walk on my Yangguan Road, Li Nanfang will be open-minded. But you just take the initiative to challenge and don''t fool you. I''ll be pushed back by you in the future!


    One hundred thousand yuan, one hundred thousand yuan. I don''t need to trouble little rou''er to ask Lao Wang to spend a lot of money in the evening.


    As for hugging Zhan Fei and kissing her little mouth, Li Nanfang doesn''t care too much. He just wants to eat some tofu temporarily. If he doesn''t eat tofu, it''s hard for him.


    Her mouth is still very sweet, but I''m not the only one who has tasted it. Maybe there is some old man''s saliva on it.


    After thinking of this, Li Nanfang felt bad. He quickly poked out his head and vomited to the outside world, making the taxi driver wonder if he had a venereal disease attack. As soon as he turned the steering wheel, he began to drive him around in circles.


    The taxi brother''s careful thinking can''t hide Li NanFang''s brilliant eyes. He took out a few pieces of grandfather Mao and smashed them on the dashboard: "don''t make a meaningless detour. Before dark, your car brother packed it and went to the tourist attractions."


    Anyway, Mr. Li ziyue decided to go to the scenic spot. He was so busy that he didn''t enjoy the money.


    It was nearly dusk, and the company''s employees had already left work, so Yue Zitong walked out of the headquarters hall.


    Unlike when she came here in the morning, Yue Zitong had already changed into a short skirt with buttocks and black silk stockings, and put on a professional suit that made her feel comfortable. Naturally, her face was washed with lead, revealing a gaunt but charming plain face.


    If Li Nanfang didn''t go, Yue Zitong''s mental state would be many times better than now.


    Why did his departure have such a great impact on my aunt? Should I not ignore all the men because of the arrival of Fusu?


    When starting the car, Yue Zitong asked himself.


    Tonight, the place where she meets Helan Fusu is Cinderella, the western restaurant that Mr. Feng invited her to eat.


    This kind of expensive but elegant place is undoubtedly the most suitable for lovers to date and have dinner together. Every meal, a head of fat sheep will come uninvited.


    Helan Fusu was standing at the door of the restaurant, wearing a suit of trousers and a white shirt. He didn''t wear a tie in his neck, and two buttons were open. It seemed that he was rude, but he added a little courage to his elegance.


    As soon as Yue Zitong''s car stopped, Helan Fusu quickly walked over and stretched out his hand to open the door.


    "Thank you."


    Yue Zitong smiles and gets out of the car.


    "You''re welcome, Zitong."


    Helan Fusu closed the car door, turned his right hand and added a red rose as if by magic: "it''s for you."


    "It''s delicious."


    Yue Zitong took the flowers and put them under his nose.


    Helan Fusu naturally stretched out her hand, took her arm, and walked to the restaurant: "I have ordered in advance, your favorite Russian caviar, Swedish Barracuda."


    The tall and handsome Helan Fusu is undoubtedly very concerned by women. Especially at this time, his gentlemanly demeanor can make women scream in their hearts and envy the child-in-law beside him.


    However, after seeing Yue Zitong''s pretty face, the women were ashamed and felt that only such a woman could be worthy of Helan Fusu.


    How other people think of themselves, Yue Zitong didn''t feel it, felt it, and didn''t care. When she walked up the steps of the restaurant with Helan Fusu''s arm in her arm, she suddenly had a great sense of unreal, just like a dream. Her feet were soft and she couldn''t walk steadily.


    Right knee a soft, the body staggered under, to the side slant.


    Helan Fusu, who was holding her arm, was shocked. He quickly reached out to help her. Yue Zitong had already stepped back several steps and stood steadily under the steps.


    "Zitong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Helan Fusu asked with concern, stretched out his right hand to hold her.


    Yue Zitong retreated again, shook his head and said in a low voice, "nothing, nothing, just a little uncomfortable. Maybe it''s too much pressure recently - Fusu, I, I want to go home and have a rest."


    After a little silence, Helan Fusu said with a smile: "OK, I''ll sit another day. I''ll see you off. "


    "No, I can do it myself."


    Yue Zitong shook his head, turned around and walked a few steps quickly. Then he looked back at the man on the steps: "I''m sorry."


    Helan Fusu shook his head, still smiling.


    Yue Zitong''s sorry is not simply because he didn''t eat with him, but because he politely refused to associate with him in that kind of relationship.


    On his way home, Yue Zitong drove very fast, even ran a red light, as if his home was on fire.


    As soon as the car stopped in the villa yard, she jumped out of the car, the door was not closed, rushed into the living room, threw off her high heels and quickly took off her clothes.Hua - the cold water from the shower, like rain, poured on Yue Zitong''s body, making her body tremble a few times. She lowered her head and raised her hand, supported the wall, and gasped with her mouth open.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. When Helan Fusu walked onto the stage with her arm in her arm, she had a strong sense of unreal. The whole world was light and surrounded by a kind of never before boring, which prompted her to leave regardless of everything, hoping to wake herself up with cold water.


    I don''t know how long it took for this feeling to disappear. Her body had already adapted to the current water temperature. She leaned back against the wall and slowly sat on the ground, holding her knees in both hands and lowering her head.


    The water is still splashing, like a shower.


    A man, as if from the heavy rain came out, smiling, staring at her eyes are very cold, showing contempt, slowly merged into the two words he once said, bitch.


    Bitch, is not worthy of a man like Helan Fusu, maybe this is the main reason why she left him?


    She is not only not worthy of Helan Fusu, even Li Nanfang.


    Who can accompany me?


    Yue Zitong slowly raised his head, closed his eyes and opened his mouth. After letting the cold water fill her mouth, he gulped down. Then he stood up, pulled a bath towel, walked out of the bathroom barefoot, and took out his mobile phone from his bag.


    Three missed calls are from Helan Fusu. I''m sure I want to ask her if she got home safely.


    Yue Zitong ignored him and sucked his nose heavily. When the cool water from his hair dripped on his mobile phone, he opened wechat, pressed and held the send voice button, and said hoarsely, "come on, I''m yours tonight, no matter what you ask me to do."


    Li Nanfang was in the box of a night show, holding a Gaotai princess in his left hand and a glass of wine in his right hand. He was smiling at Wang Defa crying.


    Other people sing, but if it''s worse, it''s also a roaring song. Wang Defa is a crying song. It''s a cry of ghosts and wolves. Fortunately, it''s in the city. If it''s put in the wild, it may attract wild wolves.


    He sang like this, like the two princesses hanging on him, but they were all shouting - in the face of money, of course.


    With the changes of the times, those who sell are no longer called prostitutes or ladies, but have a more elegant name, princess.


    The princesses in the night show are generally divided into two types: high platform and platform.


    Platform princess, it is not selling, the price is still expensive, Gaotai princess can provide customers with a full range of special services, as long as the money is in place.


    , such as Wang Defa, woodlouse, you can give two points to the princess of the platform. You can only see the end of the meal. It may be the death of a blood stream. It''s better to just go to the hard dishes and find him two high tables at once.


    Li Nanfang, with a hundred thousand yuan in his pocket, was quite generous this time. After entering the door, he ordered four high platforms. When a thick stack of banknotes was thrown out, Lao Wang''s mouth trembled with pain.


    However, when he was glued to his body by two high platforms, he forgot these things. He was shouting foreign wine like horse urine in his mouth, but he couldn''t stop drinking it. After crying for a while with the microphone, he patted his chest and said, Lieutenant Li, my old Wang will be your man from now on. If necessary, I can cut his head to you!


    has no interest in woodlouse''s glans penis. Let''s just say that we can enjoy him tonight, Li Nanfang.


    Kneeling on the ground for Li Nanfang leg thumping platform, see him with his mouth point desk, quickly handed him the mobile phone.


    After wringing a handle on the butt of the high platform in his arms, he patted her on the back and motioned for her to beat her legs, Li Nanfang opened wechat and put it in his ear. After a moment, he laughed, took a video with his mobile phone, and sent it to the high platform.


    You go home, I want to give it to you now!


    Yue Zitong, whose net name is I''m worth one yuan, wrote back soon.


    Li Nanfang typing reply, you are more attractive than them?


    They''re just seeing money.


    Li Nanfang asked, what are you?


    Yue Zitong did not answer.


    Li Nanfang said, "are you a chicken that is not worth more than a chicken? Do you come to this place to make money by serving men or being forced by life?". As for you, if you don''t want anything, you will take the initiative to be mean to men.


    Yue Zitong wrote back, saying that she is also a chicken, which is not as good as an amateur chicken as a professional chicken.


    Bitch.


    I''m a bitch.


    Damn it.


    I''m a bitch.


    Shallow grass.


    You come to Castle Peak, I let you grass.


    Wait.


    Li Nanfang turned off wechat. With Wang Defa''s high pitched cry, he howled and put his hands into a small black silk suspender skirt on a high platform.


    They were all professional chickens. They knew how to cater to God. Two platforms immediately groaned and collapsed on his legs. One of them zipped open and opened his mouth.


    Li Nanfang didn''t stop them. This was their job, and he didn''t enjoy it for free. There was no need to decline their service because they were poor children.


    If they do, they will be sad¡ª¡ªWhen the two high-rise platforms were competing to serve Li Nanfang, Wang Defa, who had been drinking too much, hugged one of the high-rise platforms and giggled. People understood him and held him on both sides and walked into the No. 1 lounge of the box.


    Once the door is closed, it''s noisy outside, and they can''t hear it.


    "Brother, it''s getting late. Shall we go too? If you like it on the sofa


    A high platform, eyes such as silk looking at Li Nanfang asked.


    "OK, on the sofa!"


    Originally, Li Nanfang brought Wang Defa here to play, but he was stimulated by Helan Fusu, but he didn''t plan to do it. As a result, Yue Zitong''s letter made him very upset. He thought that she was angry because she had a meal with Helan Fusu, let alone shameless.


    In the heart is more agitated, simply put this evil fire on these two high stage body, anyway already paid.


    His voice did not fall, box door was suddenly knocked open, a person rushed in.

 Chapter 166

    In the eyes of ordinary people, the night scene is chaotic and unsafe.


    It''s always seen that the police copied the news of which yellow Wozi. It''s the sequelae of reading too much. In fact, most of the time, it''s very safe. The possibility of being copied is lower than your chance of winning the lottery.


    If that''s true, why is there no lack of this stuff in any city?


    However, there are often fights. Just like now, when someone suddenly breaks into the box and rushes in, several people immediately rush in, beating and kicking that person.


    This kind of thing does not need to be handled by the guests in the box. Naturally, the night security guard will come forward. After the guests are disturbed, there will be good wine to send off at the night to show their apologies.


    When they saw this kind of thing, they didn''t panic. They just dressed Li Nanfang quickly and climbed to the corner on their knees to avoid being hurt by mistake.


    Li Nanfang was upset when he was about to get excited. He frowned and was about to give me a drink. When he got out, he heard the man who was beaten and kicked, fighting back and screaming: "stop it, grass mud horse, or let my brother kill you


    It''s a girl. She''s young. She screams with a childish voice.


    In fact, these people who are crazy about her are not old. They are all 16 or 17 years old, but they are all dressed up as aliens with colorful hair. They should be wearing wigs.


    "Little bitches smash, return NIMA''s mouth hard!"


    The little gangster at the head gave the girl a hard kick and said, "don''t beat her, DUT. Hold her down. I''ll kill her tonight!"


    After listening to what the boss said, several other people immediately threw themselves on the ground and pressed her down with all sorts of hands. With a stab, they tore open her little black suspender skirt, revealing her little white chest.


    Girls are young, papaya is not small, melon shape is also very good-looking, much better than those adulterated platform.


    "Wang Tianyu, my grass mud horse, you dare to go to my aunt, I let my brother -- ah!"


    The girl''s scream is sharper. The pricker''s eardrum hurts. Just as she scolds here, she yells and struggles, forbidding those little gangsters to tear her skirt.


    "One man presses his head, two men lift their legs. I''m going to have an old man''s cart tonight!"


    Under Wang Tianyu''s orders, several of his subordinates did so. One of them held the girl''s leg and pulled it to both sides.


    "If you don''t want to be serious, you don''t know how powerful Laozi is --"


    Wang Tianyu scolded. As soon as he reached out to tear the girl''s skirt, he heard a loud bang in his ear. His head hurt. He turned back subconsciously and saw the glass stubble splashing around, mixed with the aroma of wine.


    I don''t know what happened to the security guard of the night show. It''s all going to take a real job here. Before he arrived, Li Nanfang couldn''t see it any more. He was about to stop shouting. Suddenly, he felt that the girl''s voice was familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    Then he remembered that it was Chen Xiao who met at the gate of the gymnasium last night. It was Chen Dali''s sister, a girl with heavy make-up. Because Chen Dali gave him the VIP ticket, he scolded them as good friends.


    Reluctantly, Li Nanfang and Chen Dali are acquaintances. Last night, they accepted two VIP tickets from other people. At this time, it would be too much to sit back and ignore them. They picked up a wine bottle and smashed it.


    They are all young children. Li Nanfang didn''t plan to hit the bottle heavily. When the bottle was smashed, he used a lot of dexterity. Although the broken bottle is very scary, it''s just a little bit of blood.


    However, Wang Tianyu thought that his iron head skill was very good. He got a hard blow. His head was fine and the bottle was broken. He was furious and didn''t care about Chen Xiao. He called several brothers and rushed to Li Nanfang: "do this silly comparison first!"


    Li Nanfang was defeated when he got up from the sofa. When Wang Tianyu first came over, he stamped his right foot on his stomach and pushed him out with the inertia of his coming.


    With his right foot kicking, Li Nan Nan yelled, "get out of here!"


    "Go, NIMA!"


    Wang Tianyu didn''t know that he could still get up. It was Li Nanfang who was merciful at his feet. He only remembered that he had never suffered such a big loss before. When he got up, he picked up half of the wine bottle on the ground and threw it at him again. His eyes were red and his teeth were crisscrossed. He stabbed it down his throat.


    As long as you have some experience in the river and lake, you know that the old bird in the river and lake is a tiger. Wang Tianyu, a young gangster, is the most terrible one, because they don''t play important roles. They will kill people when they come up.


    There are only two ways to deal with this kind of little hoodlums. One is to run away quickly, and the other is to dare to beat them to death. He can run as far as he can when he meets them.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t have to play with him. He just needs to catch his wrist after he pounces on him. He suddenly clenches it. He cries out in pain. When he releases half of the bottle, his right hand has already grasped his neck and smashed it to the table.


    This is the glass fiber reinforced plastic case table, Leng is hit by Wang Tianyu''s head, a crack out of the pattern, blood splashing, eyes turned, dizzy on the spot.There was silence in the box.


    Chen Xiao, who has already got up from the ground and is holding his rags to his chest, also stares at Li Nanfang, full of fear. It''s the first time that they see such a fierce man, knocking his head to death.


    "Son of a bitch, throw the guys at me. Get out of here."


    Li Nanfang looked at the little gangsters and said faintly.


    Frightened, the child woke up, threw away the bottle in his hand, turned around and ran to the door.


    Li Nanfang said, "wait a minute."


    Several people stopped immediately, looking back shivering all over.


    "Take him away."


    Li Nanfang points to Wang Tianyu who faints on the ground.


    Several people set up Wang Tianyu in a hurry, and even dragged out of the box.


    "And you, why don''t you go away?"


    Li Nanfang frowned and said to Chen Xiao, who had already recognized him, "if it wasn''t for your brother''s face, I wouldn''t care about what you don''t learn."


    "Li, Li Nanfang --"


    Chen Xiao, who was scolded by him, shivered all over. He stepped back two steps and murmured. As soon as he said this, he was interrupted by Li Nanfang: "my name is what you can call it?"


    "Uncle."


    after learning the name of Nanfang well, she said, "it''s not easy for me to go to Nanfang and say that it''s not my fault And let your head touch the table. "


    "Uncle, you go quickly. Wang Tianyu''s family is very powerful and will bring people to you soon."


    Chen Xiao saw that Li Nanfang was really tired of her and didn''t dare to stick to her any more. When he walked out of the box quickly, he still had some conscience and reminded him to go quickly and don''t get stuck here.


    Of course, Li Nanfang won''t take it seriously. He''s upset. He''ll beat one and two, and a pair.


    At this time, just like the demons who always come after things are done, the security guard of the night scene also pats and kills, and there is a manager on duty.


    Li Nanfang didn''t have to waste a lot of time talking about it. The two Gaotai princesses explained it clearly and looked at him with admiration.


    Although Wang Tianyu and others are just a few unsophisticated little gangsters, they can see with their own eyes that Li Nanfang didn''t even get up the sofa when he sent them away.


    The person is long handsome, the guy is big, the fight is also fierce, this kind of man, which high stage princess does not like?


    The night manager Zhao Ziliang immediately saw that Li Nanfang was not an ordinary person. After apologizing with a smiling face, he took the initiative to say that the box fare and drinks were free tonight. He also handed in a business card and asked Mr. Li''s name.


    "Wow, so you are Li Nanfang, the scalper who wants to sell tickets to Zhan Fei - ah, look at my stinky mouth, I really should fight!"


    Night manager said, raised his hand to his mouth, can''t help laughing, to show his verbal offense, tonight he paid Li Nanfang to find high stage, please have fun.


    Not long after I came to Qingshan, I became famous. First, I earned a pee pants hero, and now I come to a scalper brother. Why is it so derogatory?


    In order to punish the night manager''s slip of the tongue, Li Nanfang resolutely accepted the benefits of free of charge.


    However, the sexual interest that originally wanted to vent fire was gone. Regardless of the flattering hints from the two high platforms, Li Nanfang left. As for Wang Defa, who was still having sex inside, as long as he didn''t kill himself, he would have no problem going back to the company tomorrow morning.


    At half past midnight, Li Nanfang walked out of the night show and took a few deep breaths of fresh air. He was in a better mood. He didn''t call a taxi and walked along the sidewalk. He was ready to think about how to get along with Yue Zitong in the future.


    There is no doubt that whether Yue Zitong wants to wear a green hat or not, he can''t leave Qingshan city at present. Gaiyin xiaorou''er has become a red silk thread and has tied him here firmly.


    After thinking of Min Rou''s clean face, Li Nanfang is in a better mood and begins to reflect on whether he is too strict with Yue Zitong.


    To be sure, since Yue Zitong promised Lao Yue that she would marry Li Nanfang, she should not look down upon the women who help Su Mei in Helan''s life.


    But the problem is that Li Nanfang also has min rou. Unconsciously, he has accepted her love.


    People are equal. Why can he have minrou and yuezitong not hook up with Helan Fusu?


    The reason is very simple. Li Nanfang just can''t figure out what to do!


    "Haha, forget it. Anyway, I''ve got her for the first time, and she''s fallen again on the Internet. She really followed Helan Fusu. I can only say that I was the first to give him a green hat. How can I say that I made money. It''s better to play by herself and not interfere with each other according to her meaning. "


    To find a reason to open himself, Li Nanfang sneered, stopped and turned around, said to a tree not far away: "don''t hide, come out."A slightly thin figure came out from behind the tree.


    Under the streetlight, Chen Xiao, who was scolded by Li Nanfang, walked over with a smile on his face and said, "uncle, you are really smart. How can you know that I am following you? It''s worthy of being a great man who won''t make a move, and will make them look up to others. "


    Li Nanfang was not interested in Chen Xiao''s flattery. He frowned and asked, "why don''t you follow me if you don''t go home? The skin is itching. Why don''t you clean it up? "


    Chen Xiao lowered his head and drew a circle on the ground with his toes: "I dare not go home."

 Chapter 167

    Chen Xiao wore a small black sling and fur skirt at night, but it was torn by Wang Tianyu.


    Now she is wearing a big light blue shirt, which is the night security guard''s, hit to the knee, looks less impetuous, more girl''s unique quiet, and a bit pathetic.


    It was the colorful explosive head that made Li Nanfang frown: "why don''t you dare to go home? I''m afraid your brother will scold you for not doing it right? "


    Chen Xiao murmured something in a low voice. Li Nanfang didn''t hear it clearly and didn''t bother to ask. He took out a pile of banknotes, smashed them in her arms and waved impatiently: "get out of here, I''m in a bad mood now, and I''ll beat you again."


    Then he turned around and walked away. The sound of pattering behind him sounded again. Chen Xiao followed her. Li Nanfang didn''t care about her either. He lit a cigarette and walked, thinking about his annoying worries.


    At night, he thought he wanted to open up. He had min Rou, so he let Yue Zitong own Helan Fusu. That''s what it''s like to be alive. No matter how hard he gets along, he has to eat, sleep and work. His hair turns white before he knows it. Finally, he becomes a picture to be hung on the wall for later generations.


    It''s nothing to talk about the broken things between men and women. They just come out and go in. No matter how cool and arrogant they are in front of people, they are all sluts in bed. The so-called love is really bullshit.


    There are some things that you can''t think through, otherwise you will feel dull. Li Nanfang thought through these things, and sincerely admired the eight character truth of life is short and happy in time.


    He had already thought through all these things, and even saw through his whole life. Why did he feel blocked and annoyed when he thought of Yue Zitong now? Especially when he heard the footsteps coming from behind, he thought it was so harsh. He suddenly turned around and scolded, "what are you doing with me, looking for grass?"


    Scared Chen Xiaoyi shiver, hurriedly back a few steps, hiding behind a tree.


    At night, Chen Xiao, who was chased by Wang Tianyu and others, burst into the box and rushed in. He saw Li Nanfang enjoying the service of two high platforms. He knew that he was not a good man. At present, there was no one on the street in the middle of the night, and it was not impossible to ask for her.


    "Get out of here and don''t follow me any more, or I''ll really - hum, just look at your brother''s face."


    Finally, Chen Xiao was warned. When Li Nanfang flicked his cigarette butt, two cars came from the front, whining along the side of the road.


    Li Nan Nan scolded silly than, also didn''t care, just about to leave, the car behind suddenly creaked a brake, stopped at the roadside, and then quickly came back.


    Did you meet an acquaintance?


    Li Nanfang just had this idea. When the business car stopped, the door opened, and seven or eight young people jumped out of it, each with a steel tube in his hand, a grim smile on his face, and came up in silence.


    Looking at the situation, Li Nanfang was the one who found fault. Looking at the last person who jumped out of the car, Li Nanfang could be more sure that he was facing him. Wang Tianyu, with a bandage on his head, looked at him fiercely with a knife in his hand.


    At this time, the car in front also reversed, and five or six people jumped out of the car with guys in their hands.


    Chen Xiao was right. After Wang Tianyu suffered a big loss at the night, he was very unwilling. He wrapped it up and worried about revenge.


    In the early morning, the security guard in the South will not have to worry about any surprise.


    All the people Wang Tianyu convened this time are social bastards in their twenties. Li Nanfang likes them very much. In this way, there is no need to be merciful in beating them up. When they are bored, they can have a bunch of silly people and take the initiative to act as a Gasper. God doesn''t want to be too nice to them.


    "Uncle, run!"


    Chen Xiao jumped over like a cat and hugged his arm.


    Under the streetlight, there was no change in her face, but her whole body trembled like chaff, which proved that she was very afraid now: "this, this is the people of the beast Gang, they are all kinds of people who kill people without blinking an eye."


    "Little bitch, you think you can still run?"


    Wang Tianyu came over with a grim smile and pointed to Li Nanfang with a knife in his hand: "today next year is your Memorial Day - little bitch smashing. Tonight, you will be killed by 13 fierce men


    "Wang Tianyu, I warn you, don''t mess around, my brother --"


    "your brother is bullshit!"


    "Brother, which great Xia is this sister''s brother?"


    A rather domineering voice came from the West.


    "Brother sun, the little bitch who smashed the taxi, is Chen Dali of Beicheng."


    Wang Tianyu turned around with a respectful smile on his face. Brother sun should be the boss of these gangsters.


    Li Nanfang looked up and saw that a wheelchair had been pushed over. He was a little surprised. When did the boss of the mixed society start to use a wheelchair? Don''t mention it. It''s quite a show.


    "Oh, it''s Chen Dali. It''s easy to say."


    From sun GE''s faint tone, we can see that he knows Chen Dali and doesn''t care about Chen Dali. Especially the last two words agree with Wang Tianyu''s words just now. The man is killed and the woman is in the wheel.After the wheelchair was pushed over, the little gangsters around Li Nanfang immediately dodged a road and bent slightly to show their respect for the boss.


    "I heard from Tianyu that there was a hero who was very good at fighting, which also made my grandson --"


    the boss in the wheelchair said faintly. He looked up at Li Nanfang, and suddenly his face changed greatly, as if he had seen a ghost. He couldn''t say a word any more, and his teeth rattled.


    "Brother sun, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Tianyu was a little strange when he saw that the boss was not right.


    "Mr. Sun, OK. I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s all mixed up. When did you start the gang? Why didn''t you inform me? I''ll go to celebrate with the gifts. "


    Li Nanfang breaks away the arm held by Chen Xiao, goes to the wheelchair and looks at the boss with his chin tilted.


    This brother sun is no one else. It''s Li Nanfang who beat his leg when he helped min Fu to get justice.


    For sun Laoer, Li Nanfang is his nightmare. He knows better than anyone how desperate the brothers who just got out of prison fight. They all rank in the prison. But when he meets Li Nanfang, he turns into a scarecrow and lets others clean up.


    After min Fu''s money was asked to leave, sun Laoer''s Restaurant closed down. He simply went back to his old business and gathered a group of street gangsters to create the beast gang.


    Sun Laoer, who has been deeply beaten, seems to have seen through life and death. Although he is in a wheelchair, he is extremely cruel. He dares to stab himself in the thigh with a short dagger. With his fearless teeth, he quickly becomes famous and is regarded as the number one person.


    After receiving Wang Tianyu''s call tonight, he immediately called up his staff and rushed to the night show.


    Of course, Wang Tianyu is not his son. Sun Laoer''s action in the middle of the night can''t be done for less than 50000 yuan.


    Beating a person, a girl, and a large amount of labor costs are sun Laoer''s favorite things to do, so he did not hesitate to come to the battle personally, saying that people who were lamed would not get in the way when they did that.


    But when he saw who he was going to beat, he wanted to break Wang Tianyu''s legs.


    "Why, didn''t you hear me ask you?"


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and slapped sun Laoer.


    A mouth, sun Lao Er to wake up, blinked his eyes, just about to say something, right face and a slap, this time more ruthless, directly hit him open his mouth, wow, spit out two rows of false teeth.


    Lying trough, in front of all the brothers, dares to smoke like this. It''s just unreasonable - those little brothers nearby finally wake up, drink and scold one after another, hold up the steel pipe, and are about to rush up.


    "Duh, duh, stop it!"


    Sun Laoer gave a big drink in time. After all the younger brothers stood there for me, regardless of the pain in his mouth, he forced to smile and press his hands on the wheelchair to roll down: "big brother, big brother, I didn''t know it was you."


    Li Nanfang is a kind-hearted man. He may smack at the mouth of disabled people, but he can''t bear to sit on the ground, put his foot on Sun Laoer''s stomach, and asked with a smile, "don''t be so polite. What should I do tonight? "


    Sun Laoer was overjoyed to know that Li Nanfang didn''t want to deal with him any more. He immediately raised his head and yelled to all his subordinates, "beat the bastard Wang Tianyu


    The younger brothers have been in the Jianghu for a long time. When they see that the eldest brother is slapped in the face, dare not even fart, and keep on saying good things, they will know that they are really hard to deal with. The result of the big guys swarming on may also be to increase the performance of the hospital.


    The smart little brother made a quick decision, grabbed the stunned Wang Tianyu by the neck, and suddenly fell out. Four or five people jumped on him, regardless of his yelling and scolding, punching and kicking.


    No matter how Wang Tianyu scolded him, sun Laoer carefully said to Li Nanfang, "big brother and big brother, this shabby''s father is the leader of Dongcheng District. It''s hard to break his arm and leg. You see -- "


    SUN Laoer knows the current affairs like this, and Li Nanfang is not good at deceiving others too much. Besides, he doesn''t want to have the same opinion as Wang Tianyu. He waves his hand and says whatever you want, and then he goes.


    The rest of the boys, get out of the way immediately.


    Li Nanfang is seven or eight meters away. Chen Xiaocai wakes up from the shock and catches up in a hurry. No one dares to stop her again.


    Darling, I found the treasure. I didn''t expect that my brother''s good friend was so good. Even the boss of the beast gang was slapped in the face. He didn''t dare to fart. He had to stick to him. I don''t think anyone would dare to provoke his aunt in the future!


    With his eyes rolling around, Chen Xiao soon came up with a good way to stick to Li Nanfang. Although it costs a lot, compared with being able to be a big sister in school, a layer of so-called hymen is nothing?


    "Why are you following me?"


    After smoking sun Laoer''s two big mouths, Li Nanfang was in a much better mood. When he spoke to Chen Xiao again, his tone was relaxed.


    He understood why Chen Xiao didn''t dare to go home alone just now. He was afraid that Wang Tianyu would take revenge.


    Now it''s OK. I believe that sun Lao Er doesn''t dare to maim the child, but he can''t get up for three or five days and can''t find Chen Xiao''s trouble.As for the future - Li Nanfang has a lot of troubles of his own, how can he still care about her?


    Chen Xiao said pitifully, "uncle, I''m afraid to go home. I told my brother that school has started and I''m in school now. If I go home at this time, he must know that I''m fooling around and will break my leg. "


    "Do you know how to be afraid? Well, there''s a cure for it. "


    Li Nanfang looked up to both sides of the road ahead, and Chen Xiao said in a low voice: "uncle, it''s a chain store not far from the intersection on the left. It''s so late. Should you take a rest? "

 Chapter 168

    Chen Xiao is right. It''s almost two o''clock now, and I don''t see a taxi passing by. Li Nanfang really needs to find a place to sleep.


    Chen Xiao is the same. In Chen Dali''s face, Li Nanfang doesn''t dare to let her go home alone.


    No matter how hard she doesn''t learn, she will be a child after all.


    Seeing Li Nanfang coming in with a girl in untidy clothes, the staff on duty of the chain store didn''t make a fuss. This kind of thing is common. As long as the guest can take out his ID card and money, he is not a wanted criminal at large. You don''t care what they do with the girl. If you have the ability, you can take one.


    Unfortunately, the dog blood bridge in the novel appears. Because of the decoration of the chain store, there is only one room on the second floor, but it''s a double room. The waiter who thinks it''s just right for the guests, registers for the money and hands in the room card.


    Only one room?


    How can I live here? Let me live with this little sister?


    Li Nanfang took the room card. When he was a little silly, Chen Xiao held his arm in time and shook it gently. He pretended to be charming and said in a soft voice: "uncle, people just want to live with you."


    In order to win Li Nanfang, Chen Xiao spared no effort to use her best capital in front of the waiter. The pair of rabbits on her chest rubbed against his arm: "uncle, don''t worry, I will be satisfied with your service."


    She does not say this, Li Nanfang also wants to throw the room card to her, and then go to a hotel to have a rest.


    After listening to what she said, she felt that it was an opportunity to teach her how to be a good child. She laughed and said nothing more. She took her arm and went up the stairs.


    Li Nanfang can feel that Chen Xiao''s heart beats fiercely and is even more funny. After a long time, she is really a young girl. She looks like she is not taking chastity seriously. In fact, she pretends to be so.


    Many years ago, the movies of Hong Kong''s guhuozai were popular all over the country. While making a lot of money, they also taught the Chinese teenagers with simple ideas. Since then, the violence on campus has increased, and the 15-year-old and 16-year-old children have formed gangs to fight and become pregnant. It is not news.


    It is said that those movies and TV programs have been banned now. Li Nanfang said that not only should they be banned, but also the wives and daughters of those who make money from making such movies have to be sold in the night market in order to be worthy of the evil they preach.


    Chen Xiao, Wang Tianyu and other school students can become like this, which proves that modern children are still suffering from the ancient culture. This is the crime committed by the original group of film workers and the State Administration of radio, film and television, which approved the broadcast of such films in the mainland. Their wives and daughters should be all -


    "I, I will take a bath first."


    After the door closed, Chen Xiaosong opened Li Nanfang, ran into the bathroom like a rabbit and locked the door.


    After a full hour, she opened the door and came out. She was still a fiery red explosive head with heavy makeup. Wearing that big shirt, she seemed to carry cosmetics with her. She didn''t dare to look at Li Nanfang, who was lying on the sofa playing with her mobile phone. She murmured, "uncle, you should wash one, too."


    Li Nanfang was very evil smile, got up and walked to her, stretched out his hand and twisted her small face: "give you another chance, you can take advantage of my bath to go away, otherwise, hehe."


    Chen Xiao shivered. After Li Nanfang came into the bathroom, he looked at the door.


    Li Nan Nan sighed as he walked out of the bathroom. He didn''t hear the door of the guest room, which proved that Chen Xiao had made up his mind to hook him up. He had to make an effort to teach the problem child a lesson.


    There is no one on the bed. When Li Nanfang puts down the bath towel to wipe his hair, the wind comes from behind. Chen Xiao, who is hiding behind the sofa, lies on his back, embracing his waist with one hand and reaching his crotch with the other.


    The action was raw and rough. At first sight, he knew he was an inexperienced man. When he raised his hand and caught it, suddenly a woman''s cry came from the nearby room, as if to Cheer Chen Xiao. The other hand stretched out again.


    Li Nanfang took an oblique step, dodged the hand, turned to look at Chen Xiao, and said coldly, "go to bed."


    Chen Xiao hesitated and went to bed with his head down.


    "Get down and know what kneeling style is?"


    Li Nanfang threw away the towel and gave a new order.


    Chen Xiao turns over and lies on the bed, kneels up again, and faces the other side. Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything more, he reaches out and lifts up his fur skirt, revealing his bare little butt.


    It felt like being stabbed by an electric welding. Li Nanfang quickly turned his head, went over and grabbed her back neck with his left hand, raised his right hand and drew it on her little butt, scolding: "dead child, I don''t want you to learn well! I made you want to hook up with men at a young age! I want you to let Chen Dali down! I''ll let you -- "


    when he scolds, he just takes a puff, and the sound beats the barking of the woman next door. It''s estimated that the couple of dogs will be surprised. Who is so fierce in firepower that they are not afraid to break it by accident?


    Chen Xiao was beaten and struggled.


    But how can she break away from Li Nanfang?


    More than ten slaps down, she smoked her little butt into purplish red, with runny nose and tears, like a quail, shivering all over."Just like you, you can hook up with Lao Tzu. I really don''t know your face."


    Li Nanfang would not pity her. The more he said, the more angry he was, and the stronger he was.


    Chen Xiaokai scolded, scolded the new trend, leading the fashion, but he didn''t forget the threat. If you dare to beat your aunt again, I have to cut off your stuff and put it in your mouth.


    Naturally, it didn''t play any role. Li NanFang''s effort was even greater.


    She couldn''t stand the pain and began to cry for mercy.


    "Wash your face!"


    Li Nanfang just let her go, pinched her neck, lifted her out of bed and pushed her into the bathroom.


    After smoking Chen Xiao''s butt for a while, Li Nanfang is in a better mood. He sits on the sofa, lights a cigarette and starts playing with his mobile phone again.


    Creaking, the door of the bathroom opened. Chen Xiao, who didn''t wash his face at all, ran out to the door of the guest room regardless of the numbness of the pain in his butt.


    She was really afraid and fed up with Li Nanfang. She had never heard of this. Her aunt offered her virginity to him, but she was slapped with her hands. What is this?


    It can only be said that this bastard is a pervert. It''s not that his aunt doesn''t have the charm of a woman. Ghosts are willing to stay with a pervert. They''d rather be turned by Wang Tianyu than run away.


    With a bang, as soon as Chen Xiao''s right hand was about to grab the doorknob, the glass ashtray flew over, smashed on it and smashed. If it hit his hand, there would be many comminuted fractures.


    Li NanFang''s cold voice came from behind: "roll back and go to bed. Now that you''re here, don''t leave. If you dare to try to escape again, I''ll let you change your big gold teeth like sun Laoer."


    "You kill me, brute!"


    Chen Xiaomeng turned around and scolded. Seeing that Li Nanfang really wanted to stand up, he ran to the bed in a hurry, jumped up, pulled the sheet, covered his head and began to cry.


    She is extremely worried that Li Nanfang will come again and deal with her with violence. She is afraid to death. She can only dilute her fear with tears.


    Cry cry, cry tired, cry gradually small, finally silent - fell asleep.


    This is the normal performance of a child of her age. It''s so big that she didn''t cry and fall asleep.


    Of course, in her dream, she also dreamed of being beaten by Li Nanfang.


    This animal, unexpectedly, poked the red burning stick on her leg. She screamed in pain. She suddenly turned over and sat up, and saw the dazzling sunshine.


    It''s early morning, and Li Nanfang is no longer there. On the sofa, there are pink knitted sportswear, black surfaced and white canvas shoes, and a famous brand backpack.


    Now girls should carry this kind of backpack to look good. What''s the matter with the white handbag that young women love?


    Looking at these things, Chen xiaoleng took a long time to lift the sheet and look down.


    She was still wearing last night''s small black fur skirt. There was nothing in it, but there was no pain after breaking the melon, and no scar after being burned by the fire stick.


    The terrible scene just now was just a nightmare. Li Nanfang didn''t mean to move her at all. Instead, he regarded her as a child and got up early to buy these things for her, hoping that she would be like a normal girl.


    "I want you to take care of it, brute uncle."


    Chen Xiao lifted the sheet, jumped down from the bed, picked up the clothes and looked at them happily.


    This is the first time that a man has bought clothes for her since she went to high school. The size is a little bigger, but she likes the color and style.


    Chen Dali, her elder brother, stopped buying clothes for her after she went to high school. Basically, she threw a few banknotes and let her buy them by herself.


    She didn''t know that when Li Nanfang bought these for her, she used min Rou''s impression in her mind as a reference. She couldn''t help singing, picked up her backpack and opened it, which contained a lot of school supplies.


    "The old-fashioned is the old-fashioned. I think my aunt is still in school, so I only buy these things to please her."


    Chen Xiao turned his lips, took out those things, threw them into the wastebasket, took off the hair cover from his head, took off his clothes and went into the bathroom.


    Seeing that his little butt is still red and swollen, he can''t help but scold the heartless beast. He puts on his dry sportswear and shakes off the evil mushroom head that is necessary for high school students. Chen Xiao just starts to leave with his backpack, but stops.


    Staring at the wastebasket for a moment, she sighed, took out the school supplies she had just thrown in, cleaned them carefully with her changed clothes, and put them into her backpack.


    It''s sunny outside, with cars and people coming and going on the streets. What used to look like a fuckin ''city scene, now Chen Xiao''s eyes are so kind. He closes his eyes, takes a deep breath, spreads his arms and almost flies.


    Before she could fly, there was a big foot on her leg. Chen Dali''s roar was like a wolf''s howl: "Chen Xiao, you stop, I have to kill you today!"


    Chen Xiao, who dares to stop and gallop away, scolds as he runs: "Chen Dali, you bastard, just listen to the nonsense of your base friend and wrongly treat your aunt!"If Li Nanfang hadn''t called Chen Dali, how could he have come here and been so angry?


    "Li Nanfang, you''re waiting for me. I''ll kill you sooner or later!"


    No matter how fast he runs, Chen Dali catches up with him and kicks Chen Xiao, who is lying in the green belt. After holding his head in his hands, he screams and scolds with his eyes closed. But in an instant, he is beaten and kicked like a storm and becomes a cry for mercy.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, min Rou dials Li Nanfang and asks him where he''s gone. Why hasn''t she taken the initiative to greet the palace? Don''t she want to live?

 Chapter 169

    The return of Li Nanfang has brought good news to President Yue one after another.


    First, Helan Fusu came to Qingshan City, and then he got the VIP invitation that Longda knitting had taken away. This morning, Yue Zitong received a report from Dong Jun, saying that it was kaihuang group''s land in the northwest suburb. The formalities had been completed. In the afternoon, he could make another on-the-spot investigation and start construction at any time.


    The land in the northwest suburb is a piece of saline alkali land. It is close to the random graves where the dead were buried during the war. There is no village within a few kilometers. A few hundred meters to the north, it is the mother river.


    At present, land development is becoming more and more rampant and valuable. Few people pay attention to the tens of thousands of mu of saline alkali land in the northwest suburb. It seems that those developers who rely on real estate to make a fortune are very clear that the people do not like the place.


    Next to the Yellow River, we can''t engage in any polluting enterprises. We can only plan it as a light industrial park with less pollution. But I don''t know why the land has been abandoned for so long, and the government has not started any projects.


    As early as when he invested a lot of money in the development of XianMei stockings, Yue Zitong once went there for a field visit, and planned to build a new factory there to produce XianMei stockings.


    But the fool also knows that the most difficult thing to do is to grant land. It''s a tedious process. If you don''t run your legs thin, you can''t make any achievements.


    But Yue Zitong didn''t want to use her family''s contacts because of this. It was from then on that she had the idea of gradually leaving the family.


    In this way, it is normal for the land requisition procedures to be blocked.


    If he didn''t get the invitation letter of the socks industry alliance conference again, Yue Zitong would not worry about it. He said that the stock of XianMei stockings is enough for every citizen in Qingshan City, so there is no need to expand production.


    But now XianMei stockings are about to take off, and orders from all over the world will soon come like snowflakes. That inventory is nothing. We must expand production in advance, so as not to worry about the orders.


    Just when President Yue put aside some selfish thoughts and racked his brains to think about how to handle the formalities, Dong Jun knocked on the door of the president''s office.


    Today''s Dong Jun has a correct attitude in front of general manager Yue. He regards himself as an absolute subordinate, and his sense of superiority between the eyebrows and the corners of his eyes disappears. All these are the effects he has achieved after seeing general manager Yue''s power.


    Mr. Yue is proud of this. The president''s temperament is even better. After Dong Jun comes in, he just owes his bottom. He puts his hands and fingers together and orders min Rou to make tea.


    Dong Jun politely a few words, very simply explained the purpose.


    The new sister finally realized that even if I didn''t have her help, I would still be able to do well. Hehe, yesterday Dong Jungang was flat, and today he threw out this sweet date again. It''s a good thing that President Yue said with a smile that he would go there for his last field trip at 4 p.m.


    As soon as Dong Jun left, Helan Fusu called in, saying that he wanted to come to the company to talk to Yue Zitong, because he suddenly received a call from the above saying that he had an urgent task and wanted to leave Qingshan city temporarily.


    After being declined by general manager Yue last night, He Lan made a final effort to support su.


    Yue Zitong was silent for a moment, and then he said, "come on. At four o''clock, accompany me to the Yellow River for a field trip. There are many graves and few people there. It''s really a good place for love.


    No matter what, Yue Zitong can''t refuse Helan Fusu''s last effort. Maybe she will summon up the courage to admit to him that she is already dirty in reality and on the Internet. He still loves her as if she were in first love. Don''t you mind?


    If this is the case, Yue Zitong will make up his mind to go with him regardless of the happiness of his family and his mother for the rest of his life.


    Not long after Helan Fusu called, min Rou knocked on the door again and came in. With guilt on her face, she told President Yue that her mother was suddenly sick and she wanted to go home to have a look.


    Mother tiandadi is the biggest. There is no hesitation in this kind of thing. Yue Zitong, who claims to be the best daughter in the world, immediately agrees and gives her a two-day holiday to accompany her mother at home.


    "Mr. Yue, there''s something I don''t know whether to say or not."


    Min Rou thanks president Yue and hesitates before whispering.


    Yue Zitong''s eyes jumped and asked, "what about Li Nanfang? It''s nothing. He went back to his hometown by train yesterday. If you want to find him, I can give you a detailed address. "


    What, Li Nanfang went back to his hometown by train yesterday?


    It''s impossible. I just called him and asked him where he was. He said that he was watching the big waves flowing eastward on the edge of the Yellow River. He didn''t dare to lie to me, or I would kill him.


    Thinking of Li Nanfang cheating president Yue, but not daring to lie to herself, little rouer is a little proud.


    But she certainly won''t say it. She shook her head shyly and said, "no, it''s not asking him. Just now, when I went to the financial department to get the financial statements, I overheard director Dong calling at the corner of the stairs and telling the other party that he had just bewitched you to go there for a field trip - I didn''t hear what he said later. "


    The finance department is on the floor below the president''s office. Min Rou goes there to get the statements and takes the stairs directly. Then she overhears Dong Jun calling someone. For fear of being found, she comes back to the elevator.The word bewitching has a derogatory meaning of conspiracy.


    Yue Zitong laughed and said, "Oh, it''s OK. Don''t worry. He just wants to perform well, just like the good news he threw out in the conference room yesterday."


    Thinking of Dong Jun''s awkward appearance yesterday, and thinking that he said today that the formalities have been completed, min Rou also understood, accompanied Mr. Yue with a silly smile, turned and left.


    When she called Li Nanfang, she really wanted to say that if you had nothing to do, she would accompany me home to see my mother. Just thinking of my father''s attitude towards him, she thought it would be better not to be so impulsive and surprise her parents after the raw rice was cooked?


    Simple clean up, min Rou carrying a small bag out of the hall in a hurry.


    Wang Defa is wandering around the door, yawning and weeping. He is depressed. He knows that he didn''t sleep well last night. However, when he sees Secretary min coming out, he still cheers up and says hello.


    Min Rou has a good opinion of Lao Wang. Apart from being a little mean and worldly, she takes her work seriously and has a good temper. She looks much better than those car drivers who gamble at work and go to the night market to find a young lady. She casually gives a reason to go out and gets on the bus and leaves.


    "Well, last night, it was a fairy like life. I really want to die there, but it''s too expensive. It''s going to cost tens of thousands, which is enough for my salary for a year. However, compared with Secretary min, those high-rise platforms are really one block away. What''s more, Wang Defa, do you dare to be Secretary min? You don''t want to live, do you


    He raised his hand and gave himself a light mouth. Wang Defa was going back to the duty room to have a good sleep when a taxi drove into the parking lot.


    Last night, Li Nanfang spared no effort to ask him to go to the night party for fun. What''s the reason? He didn''t want him to pay attention when he found out that there was a stranger coming to the company?


    No matter how sleepy or tired you are, you have to open your eyes to see who is coming!


    The one who got out of the car was not a stranger, but an acquaintance.


    It is precisely because this person is an acquaintance that Wang Defa should call Li Nanfang.


    Lao Wang is not stupid. Of course, he can see the hostility in Li NanFang''s eyes when he looked at Helan Fusu yesterday, but he won''t ask questions, so as not to know too much and cause more trouble.


    "Lieutenant Li, the young man who came to the company yesterday to woo president Yue, is here again."


    After listening to Lao Wang''s mysterious words over there, Li Nanfang laughed with disdain: "come on, don''t worry about him. That man is not dangerous. Lao Wang, did you have a good time last night? "


    After listening to Lao Wang''s flattery, Li Nanfang was satisfied with the phone.


    Treat and give gifts. If you don''t, please do it one step at a time. Only in this way can people remember you forever.


    Wang Defa is a small man, but many big events are changed by small people.


    Therefore, never underestimate the role of a small person in the most critical moment. Xie Qingshang told Li Nanfang that he will remember the Yellow River for the rest of his life.


    The flood season has come, of course, the Yellow River will not be cut off. The river carrying a lot of sediment, just like being stirred by a giant hand, rolls eastward. Li Nanfang can''t help singing the song "a few degrees of sunset red" again. As long as the Yangtze River is changed into the Yellow River, he can still sing the bleak mood of Yang Shen, a talented man of the Ming Dynasty.


    Singing, singing, slowly fell asleep, in the early morning with Chen Xiao that little girl tossed so long, Li Nanfang not sleepy just strange.


    The appearance of Helan Fusu completely disrupted some of Li NanFang''s original plans. He was always in a state of inexplicable irritability. He wanted to find a quiet and deserted wilderness and have a good sleep.


    When you wake up, you may feel better.


    Qingshan City, the most suitable place for Li NanFang''s current conditions, is absolutely second to none in the luanhenggang on the Bank of the Yellow River. Lying in a waist deep pile of weeds, with the back of his head resting on a broken tombstone, he overlooks the eastward River and listens to the singing of birds and insects. No normal people come to this place.


    Even if someone came, even in broad daylight, he would be scared out of his wits by Li Nanfang, who was sleeping like a corpse. He yelled, "my mother, there''s a dead man over there!"!


    Some people dream of going back to the Tang Dynasty, hoping to be their first child in the most powerful era of China. They spend a few taels of money to make a Western beauty come to enjoy themselves. Some dream that they will be stabbed on their legs with red hot sticks.


    Li Nanfang dreams of returning to the night ten years ago when he saw xiaodouya walking into the bathroom with his clothes in his arms. He followed him quietly, glanced around, didn''t find anyone, and quietly opened the door of the bathroom.


    It''s the little bean sprout who locked the door when he was bathing in his own house, which made Li Nanfang easily see her bony little body. After she found out, she vomited her tongue at others and made a disgusting appearance.


    What happened?


    Yue Zitong''s scream woke everyone up. The old man beat his horse first and picked up a stick. It was a pain.


    Li Nanfang would not have lived to this day if it had not been for his teacher''s mother, who was screaming and lying on him and protecting him tightly.Li Nanfang was awakened by the scream of his mother''s injury to her lumbar vertebrae. Her body trembled suddenly. When she opened her eyes, she found that some tears had already come down.


    There was also a slight sound of footsteps coming from afar.


    Someone came, not alone, walking very carefully, as if afraid of stepping on the snake.


    Raised his hand to wipe the corner of his eyes, Li Nanfang slowly raised his head.

 Chapter 170

    There is an idiom that goes like this. It goes down when it goes up.


    The origin of this idiom is probably related to metaphysics. The ancients paid special attention to the concept of midnight. They thought that noon and midnight were the highest points of the highest Yang and the lowest Yin.


    Noon is the time of the day when Yang Qi is at its peak. At this time, ghosts avoid it, but it is also the time when the extreme Yang begins to fail and moves towards the extreme Yin, so it is the time when the extreme Yang begins to decline.


    It''s exactly what time it is in the afternoon. Li Nanfang, who just woke up, still doesn''t know. However, from the perspective of the sun in the west, it should be around five o''clock. Zhiyang has already changed to Zhiyin. Although the sun is still bright, according to the legend, those evil spirits have already begun to appear at this time.


    According to this statement, there should be many evil spirits hiding in the disorderly graves along the Bank of the Yellow River. Therefore, Li Nanfang felt that it was normal to see a hanged ghost with his tongue sticking out.


    There were no hanged ghosts, only two people, wearing camouflage clothes and hoods of the same color on their faces, went to the place a few meters away from Li Nanfang, squatted down and whispered there.


    They all have guys in their hands, not pistols, but standard knives.


    Li Nanfang is not a killer, but he knows that real killers seldom use pistols. Like the killers in the movies, they always take out pistols, even hold a small charge and sweep wildly, not caring about the lives of passers-by.


    It''s just farting. The real professional killers are very principled. They only kill the target and never harm the innocent. So they don''t use guns until they have to. Most of them use cold weapons.


    Of course, mercenaries are different. When they fight, they all use the most advanced guns in the world. All the moving objects that are not our own are in the range of being killed once they are found.


    However, mercenaries only operate in Africa, the Middle East and the golden triangle. Countries like Huaxia, which pay the most attention to the safety of people''s lives, have no place for them at all.


    If you don''t believe it, you dare to follow the example of those drug dealers in the golden triangle area, and come to Huaxia street with bazookas on your shoulders for a few steps. If you keep it, you will not be killed and your ancestors will not be able to live in peace.


    After seeing the knives on the ground, Li Nanfang knew who they were.


    He didn''t plan to meddle in his own business. As long as these two killers don''t come to provoke him, they can do whatever they like. Do they come to bake sweet potato in this deserted grave?


    In order to avoid being misunderstood, Li Nanfang took a sneak look at the two and lay down slowly.


    The waist deep grass, as well as the pine and cypress for many years, are the natural barriers to hide him. As long as he blocks his breathing, those people can''t find him a few meters away.


    When he wanted to sleep a little longer, he thought of a famous saying of Lao Zhao, how can others snore on the side of the bed?


    Li Nanfang is a magnanimous person. If other people want to sleep beside him, they can''t help it. But if they really want to sleep, it''s not good to suddenly give him another knife.


    So Li Nanfang can''t sleep, and he can''t be exposed before they leave, so as not to be misunderstood.


    The two men were very kind-hearted. They seemed to know that squatting here would disturb Mr. Li''s rest. After muttering for a few minutes, they learned that suoso left.


    That''s right. We should pay attention to public morality.


    Li Nanfang breathed a sigh of relief, put his arm on his face and went to sleep again.


    It seems that just after praising those words, his voice came back and woke him up, this time from the left.


    He''s a little annoyed. He''s not finished. He''s gone and coming again. It''s no good to let people have a good sleep. It''s all because there are too many people in the world. It''s hard to squeeze them if they don''t die.


    However, Li Nanfang soon found that he had misunderstood those people. This time he came from the left, and the one who had just left at that time, were not a group of people, but also two. They were a pair of men and women. They didn''t wear camouflage clothes, dark blue lovers wear sports money, and they were wearing silk stockings on their heads. They should have just bought them, but the labels were not removed.


    XianMei brand silk stockings, developed by kaihuang group with huge investment, are of good quality. They can not only wrap a girl''s legs tightly, but also wear them on her head without revealing the bottom color. Li Nanfang thinks of a marketing strategy. When he has time, he can call ye Xiaodao and sell him a batch of XianMei silk stockings. It''s OK to sell them in the killer world, and then he can get some commission.


    These two people didn''t carry any guns. It''s really hard to do in China, but standard knives are sold all over the world. Taobao has them. For hundreds of yuan, you can get one that is said to be used by the island criminals in World War II. If you replace it with a fake one, there''s no reason to return it in seven days.


    They''re not really Islanders, are they?


    Seeing the man with a bulging chest pulling out a short knife from the scabbard and gently wiping it on the blade, Li Nanfang thinks it''s very professional. Ye Xiaodao used to do this action when he killed an island woman.


    The key point is that the short knife used by this woman is not the one sold on Taobao. The snowflake pattern reflected from it, and the professional blood groove on the blade, Li Nanfang can conclude that it is a rib.


    The Dao used by island warriors is a complete set. There are several. The longest one is used for fighting, the second one is used for fighting with others, and the shortest one is called Lei Cha. It is used for cutting meat and committing suicide by laparotomy.It''s also the sharpest one. After all, it''s possible to cut your stomach with this knife. Of course, the sharper the knife, the better. Don''t you suffer less?


    Li Nanfang once had a big drink. He once called the Secretary General of the United Nations and suggested that when he visited the island countries, he had better give the prime minister a word about whether he could give a helping hand to all the people of the island countries. If he couldn''t think of it, he could commit suicide by laparotomy at any time, so as not to die again.


    Compared with the two men just now, this pair of men and women are just like the bad side of female killers, which shows that their Kung Fu is not too good, and their means of killing people are also very crisp.


    Let them fight with those two people, and it won''t be long before they can take care of each other.


    When Li Nanfang is a referee, he will be absolutely impartial, guaranteed by his personality.


    All of a sudden, two groups of killers appeared in the deserted Huanghe luanhenggang to disturb Li NanFang''s rest. This really made him a little annoyed. He was staring at Nu Sha''s bulging chest and wondering whether to kill the man or the woman. When he "killed" the woman, he suddenly whispered, "here it is!


    Finally, the goal is coming. The play is about to begin. Li Nanfang thinks that these two groups of killers should be aimed at one of the goals. He doesn''t know who is so honored to be taken care of by the two groups of killers. This is a very interesting phenomenon.


    The male and female killers stood up, bent down like civet cats, and sped past Li NanFang''s grave. Because they were concerned about the distant targets, they didn''t see Li Nanfang staring at Nu Sha''s plump buttocks.


    Two cars, five people, along the uneven to the side of luanhenggang.


    If he has a loose hand, Yue Zitong doesn''t want to choose this place to build a new silk stockings production workshop. After he comes to the expressway, there are obviously fewer vehicles on this side. When he comes to the potholes, there are only two of them. The grass on the side of the road is waist high, and large areas of saline alkali land are desolate. You can see the distance at a glance.


    This side of luanhenggang has always been the source of strange things. Yue Zitong doesn''t believe that there are ghosts in the world. In the past, when she was an agent, she had a proud record of lying in a wasteland grave in the middle of the night.


    Of course, you have to be accompanied, or you can''t scare yourself to death?


    As long as the plant area is built and more people are recruited, the popularity here will naturally be strong. After all, evil will prevail.


    Yue Zitong looked out of the window. When he thought of this, He Lan Fusu, who was driving, said, "Zitong, can you tell me why?"


    This is the first thing they said when they got on the bus.


    You can''t imagine that two men and women who love each other haven''t spoken to each other in the same car for such a long time. That''s because they don''t know what to say.


    Sitting in the co driver''s seat, Yue Zitong still looked out of the window and pursed his lips slightly: "Fusu, sooner or later, you will know."


    Helan Fusu laughed and said faintly, "if I die?"


    Yue Zitong looked back at him: "this mission is very dangerous?"


    The sincere worry in her eyes warmed Helan Fusu''s heart: "you should remember how I said the first sentence when I gave you a theoretical class?"


    "Danger, everywhere."


    Yue Zitong blurted out this sentence, lowered his eyes and said in a soft voice: "I will remember every word you say."


    This is a bit of boasting. For more than six years, Helan Fusu has said many words to her. If she can keep them in mind, she is a computer, which can be upgraded at any time.


    Helan Fusu, however, believed that what she said was true - words that only two people could understand.


    "Every task, whether it''s difficult or not, I''ll make arrangements for the future."


    Helan Fusu flicked the steering wheel to avoid a den: "that way, I can concentrate and deal with accidents that may occur at any time. But this time, I''m concerned. "


    Yue Zitong understood what he meant by that. His mouth moved and he was silent for a long time.


    The car stops. To the north is luanhenggang, and to the south is saline land. If you stand here and look down, you can see the terrain more clearly.


    The car behind also stopped.


    Sitting at the back, Dong Jun looked at the two people in front, dialed a number and asked faintly, "are you ready?"


    "Well, don''t make any mistakes. If you are caught by Mr. Fusu, I believe the new sister has made it clear how to deal with it. If there are casualties, don''t worry. I guarantee that your family will never lack food and clothing. "


    "Later, when you see me throwing out the mineral water bottle, do it. Remember to follow the plan and never hurt the target. "


    "I believe that with your tacit cooperation, I can perform well. After that, I''ll give you an extra sum of money as a reward. "


    After Dong Jun finished, he turned off the phone, picked up a bottle of mineral water, opened the door and got off the car.


    Looking at Dong Jun, Yue Zitong took a deep breath and pushed the door open: "Fusu, if I am no longer a clean woman, what would you feel like?"With a slap, Helan Fusu reached out and grabbed Yue Zitong''s left arm. He asked in a trembling voice, "who is that man?"


    Helan Fusu is indeed extremely smart. From Yue Zitong''s seemingly mindless words, we can guess what happened at once.


    Ziyue Tong said: "I can''t hold her outside because she is very excited."


    Helan Fusu immediately asked: "do you love him?"


    "I only care about you."


    Yue Zitong looked back at his eyes and answered softly.

 Chapter 171

    When a person looks at other people talking, he is generally speaking the truth.


    Yue Zitong also thinks so, but after she said this, she immediately lowered her head and jumped out of the car.


    Her heart was pounding and her face was even a little hot. This was an instinctive reaction after she made a mistake to her lover. She woke up after she got off the bus. She shouldn''t have escaped. Helan Fusu could certainly see that she was insincere.


    How could I?


    The only person I care about is Fusu?


    Yue Zi''s childlike innocence was in a mess. She took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down quickly, pretended to be nothing, and then turned back to smile.


    Helan Fusu also laughed, looking at her eyes still so gentle, with a strong love, as if not aware of her just insincere.


    "You two, go to the bottom to investigate the soil moisture. There is plenty of rain recently. I heard that the permeability of saline alkali soil is very poor. Don''t delay the progress of the project due to accidents when digging trenches."


    Dong Jun, who was the first to get off the bus, ordered his two men to take out two shovels from the trunk of the bus and instruct them to work below. The two men understood each other, looked at each other and walked down the Yellow River embankment with their tools.


    Yue Zitong, who is calm on the surface and disorderly in the heart, doesn''t care. He turns around and looks at the Yellow River in the north. The wind blows, lifting her hair and covering her eyes.


    Helan Fusu stood beside her, also looking at the river, did not speak.


    Dong Jun came over and brought them two bottles of mineral water.


    Cicada in the shelter forest below the tumultuous cemetery, intermittent call, call people upset.


    An old agricultural tricycle came along the embankment from the East, emitting black smoke.


    This kind of farm vehicle can''t be seen in the urban area. It can only be seen in the remote rural areas. Uncle farmers use it to pull crops, and they don''t have a license, let alone check whether the exhaust gas is up to the standard.


    A middle-aged man in a red advertising T-shirt is sitting on it. His body is constantly bumping up and down with the potholes under the wheels, but he is enjoying himself very much. You can hear him singing "sedan chair" from a long distance.


    Similarly, you can smell a sour smell from a long distance. It turns out that this is a truck pulling chicken dung. Yue Zi Tong doesn''t mean to despise the farmers, but he can''t stand the smell. He quickly raises his hand to cover his nose and retreats to the upper air outlet.


    As for Dong Jun, he had already gone to the grave and cursed something in a low voice.


    On the contrary, Helan Fusu, the most distinguished one, didn''t cover his nose and frown. He just flashed on the side of the road. When the tricycle passed by, he gave a friendly smile to the dirty middle-aged man.


    He never thought that he was born in a rich family. Just like some self righteous people, he looked down on the people from the countryside, because he knew very well that the superior living environment of the rich was created by the hard work of the masses, and he should be grateful.


    In the sound of clang clang, diesel tricycles spewing black smoke passed in front of them, with a more unpleasant smell and obvious alcohol smell. The driver was actually driving under the influence of alcohol.


    The countryman''s awareness of the danger of drunk driving is quite weak. He doesn''t think it''s great to drive after drinking. On the contrary, he is curious to see such a beautiful woman as Yue Zitong in such a desolate place. After driving a long way, he can''t help looking back.


    If it wasn''t for Helan Fusu and Dong Jun, he would get out of the car, play dirty T-shirt, hold hands and give a deep gift, saying that Xiaosheng is polite. Where is the fairy land.


    Sometimes it''s very serious, especially after drinking. On such a bad road, when the middle-aged man looked back at Yue Zitong after driving more than 100 meters, the front wheel fell into a pit, and the handlebar suddenly turned due to inertia, and rushed straight to luanfenggang on the north side of the road. It''s hard to say whether the car overturned or not.


    "Oh, No."


    After the smell was dispersed by the wind, Dong Jun, who came to the road, first found out and screamed.


    No matter what reason the middle-aged man overturned his car or how dirty he was, one thing is for sure that he was an individual. After the accident, Yue Zitong and others could not ignore him.


    "Don''t go, I''ll go!"


    Seeing that Yue Zitong was going to run there, Helan Fusu raised his hand to stop her.


    If the middle-aged people''s tricycle is pulling crops, Helan Fusu will not stop Yue Zitong.


    But what he pulled was chicken dung. It tasted very smelly. What if it smoked the beautiful woman?


    "Well, see if he''s ok?"


    Yue Zi Tong hesitated and stopped.


    Helan Fusu nodded and rushed to the other side. If he could arrive earlier, the middle-aged man who was smashed under the car would have more hope of being rescued in time.


    Dong Jun ran there without saying a word, but he couldn''t catch up with Helan Fusu, which was normal. After all, he was not an agent, and he spent most of the year on the training ground.


    Looking at Helan Fusu''s figure running forward like a cheetah, Yue Zitong''s eyes were at a loss.


    When Dong Jun ran 50 or 60 meters away, Helan Fusu had already jumped down from the embankment. In the waist deep grass, he bypassed the four wheeled tricycle and bent down to observe the middle-aged people.Dong Jun raised his hand and threw out the mineral water bottle, speeding up the running speed.


    "I hope that man is OK, alas."


    Yue Zi Tong sighed and sincerely hoped that the middle-aged man would be safe and sound. From the corner of his eyes, he saw that two figures suddenly came out of the grass in the northern Tumen mound and rushed straight at her.


    What''s going on?


    Yue Zitong was surprised and turned around suddenly. He heard a sharp drink from a distance. It was Helan Fusu''s voice, with the sudden anger of the incident.


    She wanted to see what was wrong with Helan Fusu, but the two men who came out suddenly came quickly. In the sunshine, lengsen''s sword flashed by, which was very dazzling.


    Killer!


    In an instant, Yue Zitong realized what had happened. With a low voice, he leaned back and swept the cold light over her chin.


    With the inertia of leaning back suddenly, Yue Zitong rolls on his side to avoid another knife. The short knife cuts hard on the broken concrete road, splashing a bunch of dark red cremation.


    Thus it can be seen that the killer''s knife is bound to be won. I wish I could cut Yue Zitong in half.


    At the critical moment, Yue Zitong couldn''t care what clothes he was wearing. After rolling over the pothole Road, he jumped up and yelled: "who are you?"


    The two men were wearing camouflage suits and hoods of the same color on their heads, showing only one pair of eyes.


    "The man who killed you, hehe!"


    After the failure of the raid, the two men looked at each other and sneered at each other. As soon as they swung their swords and drank together, they rushed up again.


    Yue Zitong is an agent who has been working in Guoan for six years. After being assassinated by accident, he has no time to think about who is going to kill her. He is short and dodges a sweeping knife. He raises his foot in the voice of chide and kicks another person''s wrist with high heels.


    Inexplicably, suddenly two killers came out and chopped themselves with knives, which made Yue Zitong very angry. His obstinacy was aroused. After kicking others away, he didn''t take the opportunity to turn around and run away. Instead, he took the initiative to attack. Today, let these two little thieves see my aunt''s strength!


    He lanfusu, a middle-aged man who stabbed his left leg with a knife, staggered back a few steps. Four masked men suddenly came out of the grass beside him and surrounded him with a knife. The knife flew up and down. It was absolutely desperate.


    It''s nonsense to say that experts don''t care whether they have weapons or not. There is a famous saying in the river and lake that no matter how hard they are, one brick will fall down.


    From this sentence, we can see the importance of weapons. No matter how powerful Helan Fusu is, he can directly confront the enemy''s sharp knife with his fists?


    If everyone is unarmed, with Helan Fusu''s ability, we can definitely get rid of these five people in a few minutes, and then go to rescue Yue Zitong.


    The problem is that other people have a knife, and it is clear that he is desperate to rescue Yue Zitong. So all five of them are on the defensive. They are all around him, trying to be kicked by him, and they will never give way.


    By now, the stupidest people can see what''s going on.


    These killers, who don''t know where to get the news, know that Yue Zitong is going to come here for on-the-spot investigation and ambush here ahead of time. Moreover, they are also very clear that Helan Fusu, who came with them, is very powerful, so they arranged for middle-aged people to drive three broken wheels to their ambush place and pretend to be in an accident to attract him.


    The real target of these killers is Yue Zitong.


    Five people entangle Helan Fusu, who is the most dangerous. At all costs, the other two people go to assassinate Zhengzhu. As long as they can kill Yue Zitong successfully, they will run away quickly at the first time.


    Yue Zitong once worked as an agent. It seems that he has two skills. People know very well that the two men who assassinated her are equally skilled. They wave two short knives around her like mercury pouring down the ground, flying up, down, left and right, killing her.


    Thanks to Mr. Yue''s extraordinary skill, he showed the true qualities of a top-level expert when he raised his foot and waved his fist. In just a few seconds, the bottom of Prada''s suit and the sharp blade that had been swept by him cut a big hole. If the tip of the knife was extended a little further, she would be able to have a caesarean section on the spot immediately.


    Yue Zitong was so flustered that he stepped back. Another man stamped his left shoulder and fell to the ground.


    Without waiting for her to make any action, the killer who cut her dress with a knife, raised his knife with a grim smile and stabbed her in the heart.


    My life is over!


    Yue Zitong, who had no time to dodge, was so scared that he yelled in his heart. When he was waiting to close his eyes, a white object flew like an alien and hit the killer''s wrist accurately.


    "Don''t panic, master Yue. I''m coming!"


    With a break to drink, Dong Jun in time to kill, eyes wide open, desperate to hit a killer.


    The white thing just now is the mineral water that Helan Fusu lost on the side of the road when he found the car overturned and rushed to save people. Dong Jun used it as a concealed weapon and hit the killer on the wrist, which won Yue Zitong a key escape opportunity.Obviously, the killer didn''t expect that when he was about to succeed, a Cheng Yaojin would come out on the way. Unexpectedly, he knocked him down on the ground.


    Seeing that a good thing was about to succeed, it was destroyed. The killer who was knocked down on the ground was very angry. He stabbed Dong Jun in his left leg with a backhand knife, and made him scream: "ah - General Manager Yue, don''t worry about me, run!"

 Chapter 172

    Yue is always a righteous person. She will never be alone when Dong Jun is injured in order to save her. In that way, her conscience will not be able to pass.


    But Dong Jun''s subsequent shouts reminded her: "general manager Yue, their target is you!"


    Killers, why do you take so much effort to move Helan Fusu away from her?


    Not to assassinate her.


    As long as she can escape, the killers will lose their target. They will surely leave Dong Jun behind and go after her. She has worked in Guoan for so many years and knows the principle that killers rarely kill innocent people for free.


    If she had to stay, in order to put Dong Jun out and assassinate her, the assassin would lay his hands on him, instead of kicking him like now, trying to let him loose his right foot.


    Seeing with his own eyes that Dong Jun was so desperate to save himself, Yue Zitong''s dissatisfaction with him vanished in a moment. He was grateful. He quickly raised his foot, kicked away the killer who came up with a short knife, turned and rushed down the dike.


    To the south of the levee is endless saline land, without any hiding place. Yue Zitong, who is wearing a professional suit, is not sure that he can get rid of the subsequent killer.


    The two employees who went down to investigate the humidity of saline alkali soil are now rushing to this side after hearing the news, but can they stop the killers?


    Yue Zitong to meet them, can only give them trouble, only to hide in the grave, let the killers everywhere can not find, they will be disappointed to leave.


    After jumping down the embankment, Yue Zitong rolled down the slope and soon disappeared into the waist deep thatch.


    "Let''s go, they can''t stop Fu Su!"


    When Yue Zitong jumped off the levee, Dong Jun looked up and whispered to the killer he was holding.


    The killer nodded and kicked Dong Jun in the head.


    "Ah


    Dong Jun screamed, but there was no sound.


    The killer kicks Dong Jun''s foot. It looks extremely fierce. In fact, when the sole of his foot kicks him, he has no strength. They are just acting. If it is not for Dong Jun''s strong demand, he must be stabbed, and the killer does not dare to hurt him.


    Only when he is injured can he make Yue Zitong appreciate him and agree with him by himself. There is no way, but he LAN Xiaoxin will certainly close the distance between the two. He Lan Xiaoxin has racked his brains to help Dong Jun get into Yue Zitong.


    After putting Dong Jun to rest, the assassin raises his head and makes a sharp whistle to inform his companion who is still struggling with Helan Fusu that the target has escaped and the task has failed. Let''s evacuate as soon as possible!


    Hearing the whistle here, there are still three killers who can fight among the five killers who are besieging Helan Fusu. The other two are flattened on the ground and become disabled.


    Helan Fusu, in order to rescue Yue Zitong, is completely regardless of life and death. His moves are both defeated, which makes the killers scared. But before the evacuation order comes, he has to fight hard.


    But it seems that Fu Lan''s body is crazy, at least he doesn''t know his life.


    Seeing the remaining three killers, they couldn''t resist him any more. The signal of retreat finally came. They immediately yelled and stabbed each other. Then they turned around and rushed to the depths of luanhenggang.


    As for the two companions on the ground, they don''t worry. At this moment, Fu Su is determined to go back to Yue Zitong.


    Sure enough, Helan Fusu didn''t chase them. He didn''t even look at the two people who had been laid off. He endured the pain of the knife wound on his leg and rushed up the dike.


    As soon as he rushed up the levee, the three killers who escaped immediately returned, dragged away two seriously injured companions, and soon disappeared in the grass.


    Seeing Dong Jun lying on the ground from a distance, the two killers rushed into luanhenggang to catch up with Yue Zitong. Helan Fusu, who was running forward, suddenly stopped and looked at the embankment slope more than ten meters away.


    Another masked man appeared.


    Although this man was also masked, he was different from the five killers who had just besieged him. He was wearing a silk stocking on his head, a dark blue sportswear, and a half meter long knife in his arms.


    Intuition tells Helan Fusu that this man is more powerful than the five killers who just besieged him. His whole body is full of the smell of death. It''s like climbing out of the grave.


    What''s the difference?


    Helan Fusu''s eyes swept from the long knife in the masked man''s arms, and the body just stopped started again and rushed forward.


    More than ten meters away, in the blink of an eye, when he rushed over, the masked man had already stepped onto the levee. With a swing of his left hand, the scabbard flew out, and a cold awn came down in the sun.


    Who is that man?


    Dong Jun, who pretended to be in a coma, also saw the masked man blocking Helan Fusu and was shocked.


    Dong Jun practiced Taekwondo for a few years. Although he is only good at dealing with street gangsters, his eyes are very fierce. From the knife that the silk stockings masked man slashed at Helan Fusu, we can see that it seems to be a real professional killer.In Helan Xiaoxin''s plan, there is no such person, so how can he suddenly come out?


    Is it true that someone wants to kill Yue Zitong?


    After suddenly thinking of this, Dong Jun could no longer pretend to be in a coma. He turned over and sat up. He yelled to the two subordinates who had "finally" come over: "go and find Yue - ah, help me to the car!"


    There''s no reason for an unexpected killer to come out suddenly. The only way to stop Helan Fusu is to say that in addition to this man, there are other people hiding in the luanhenggang. Maybe they have gone after Yue Zitong now.


    It''s also possible that zhengyoushazheng, under the cover of waist deep grass, is attacking here like a poisonous snake, ready to cut off Dong Jun''s head with a knife.


    In order to soak up Yue Zitong, Dong Jun doesn''t mind playing bitter meat timing. He is stabbed on his thigh, but he is not willing to lose his head. Even if Yue Zitong pursues him in turn, he can''t.


    At present, the most important thing is to quickly hide in the car, put on the electric lock, and immediately call the new sister to report the accident.


    His two men, who knew the whole plan, also saw that something was wrong. They hurriedly lifted him from the ground, dragged him to the front of the car, opened the door and pushed him in.


    They were about to get in when the door slammed.


    They looked at each other and saw the word "Cao te Ma" in each other''s eyes, but they didn''t dare to get on the bus by force. They only grasped the shovel in their hands and scanned around nervously.


    They are all very self-conscious people. When they face a ruffian like Li Nanfang, they are absolutely fearless. But when they encounter a real job killing, my mother said that no matter where you wander, you should pay attention to safety.


    When Dong Jun dials Helan Xiaoxin''s mobile phone, he is also worried that she will not answer, for example, she will fall asleep.


    Thank goodness, after seven or eight beeps, the new sister''s lazy voice came: "the perfect end?"


    Helan Xiaoxin, who is far behind the scenes in Beijing, has absolute confidence in the success of her plan. Even if the effect is not very good, she still has a series of moves to help Dong Jun win the favor of Yue Zitong as much as possible, and then alienate her relationship with Helan Fusu.


    When making this plan at the beginning, Dong Jun was also worried about whether there would be flaws. After all, Helan Fusu is not so easy to fool, and his eyes are burning.


    New elder sister light a smile, say don''t worry, she has already found a good scapegoat.


    The scapegoat chosen by Xinjie is not someone else, but Zhan Fei, who fled from Qingshan city in confusion.


    With the termination of Zhan Fei''s money collecting operation and the damage to her reputation, Yue Zitong played a crucial role in this period. It was the ruthless actors she scolded that caused decisive damage to Zhan Fei.


    New sister said that it''s impossible for pop stars like Zhan Fei, who are very popular in Southeast Asia, not to be involved in the underworld. After Qingshan was shriveled, they should send people to revenge Yue Zitong for this evil.


    No matter whether Zhan Fei sent someone or not, she was the best scapegoat. After the assassination, He Lan Xiaoxin would manipulate public opinion and point the spearhead at Zhan Fei.


    As for the wronged Zhan Fei, the life and death of an actor, does he LAN Xiaoxin care?


    New sister only cares about her plan, whether it''s finished perfectly.


    "Something''s wrong, new sister, there''s a real killer!"


    Looking up at Helan Fusu in the distance, Dong Jun wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He spoke very fast and told the current situation briefly.


    Helan Xiaoxin over there was surprised and asked harshly, "what''s the matter with Fusu? Is it dangerous?"


    She didn''t care whether Yue Zitong was being chased by the official. She only cared about Helan supporting su. Without waiting for Dong Jun to answer, she yelled: "go and help Su! If he has any accident, don''t come back! "


    As a new sister''s confidant, Dong Jun knows better than anyone that under her coquettish surface, what a terrible cold and heartless feeling is hidden. What''s wrong with Helan Fusu? The only thing he can do is to jump into the Yellow River to commit suicide, or he will surely die!


    "Come on, get in the car!"


    After the phone was turned off, Dong Jun pushed the door to the two men outside and said, "go and help Fu Su, kill that man!"


    Yue Zitong didn''t know that her only friend, whom she trusted so much, didn''t take her life seriously.


    In fact, even if you know, so what? It''s normal for people to care more about their younger brother''s safety than her.


    What she wants to do now is to avoid the killer''s pursuit by taking advantage of the complicated environment of the disorderly grave.


    Mr. Yue was lucky. After hiding in the depths of the Tumen mound, he looked up at the embankment and saw the two killers who had cut her with a knife. He took the knife and chopped it in the grass in the distance. He ran eastward and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    She also saw from a distance that Helan Fusu, who got rid of the five killers, met another one on the way, and was forced to fight fiercely empty handed.


    Yue Zitong is very confident in Helan Fusu''s force value. She believes that no matter how powerful the killer is, she can be dealt with in the end. As long as she hides here, she won''t be distracted by other killers.Who sent these people?


    Yue Zitong slowly lies in the grass, slowly breathes out a breath, and starts to start his brain to analyze which one is hit by a thousand knives. If he wants to kill the pretty aunt Ben, isn''t he afraid of being struck by thunder?


    "Is it her?"


    Yue Zitong''s intelligence quotient is also very high. He soon thinks of the biggest suspect. He frowns and murmurs this sentence, but suddenly turns over and looks up.


    A masked man with silk stockings on his head, holding a long knife, slowly stood up from behind a grave at her feet.


    The stockings were cut out of two round holes, and the pair staring at her eyes, with a cruel grin.

 Chapter 173

    People have a sixth sense, which is particularly important for agents.


    After becoming a secret agent, Yue Zitong has received strict and systematic training in this field. Although she has not entered the room yet, she can detect a mosquito flying a few meters behind her like an expert. However, the murderous atmosphere of the masked man quietly appeared, but it sounded her crisis warning Scripture and prompted her to turn over suddenly.


    Yue Zitong, who had just fought with two masked masters for 300 rounds, though he was also dangerous, did not have the current fear. It was as if he had just played a game, but now he is facing death.


    "You, who are you?"


    Lying on his back, Yue Zitong completely lost any chance of turning over and jumping away. He had to support himself with his elbows and move slowly towards the slope. This is also the instinctive reaction of people in the face of danger when they are afraid of the extreme.


    "Kill you."


    She spits out two words, no more nonsense, chides and cuts off her head with a knife.


    In many movies, after the killer appears, there will always be a lot of nonsense, chatting with the target, who sent me, why people want to kill you, sister, now you regret it, late, sorry, I have to do it, I hope you don''t blame me after you go to the underworld, although you are beautiful, I can''t bear to kill you, and so on.


    After the nonsense, the hero who saved the United States came down from the sky when the job was about to start, and put down a brick.


    When a beautiful woman is saved, she is killed in a job and she dies in hatred. These are all brain damaged passages, just to increase the interest of the movie. In reality, when she is killed in a job, it''s already very face saving to say "kill you". Do you still expect her to chat with you like in the movie?


    When the light of the knife flashed, Yue Zitong tried his best to roll to the side. It was dangerous and dangerous. The sharp blade wiped her back and cut off a wisp of hair.


    Nvsha didn''t give her any chance to breathe at all. It was her expectation to cut the air with a knife. Before she mentioned the knife, she put out a foot and stepped on Yue Zitong''s back.


    This foot is also in place. It''s the seventh bone above the caudal vertebrae, which makes people lose the ability to resist. President Yue, who thinks he is very powerful, suddenly becomes a salted fish on the sticky board.


    Then the light of the knife flashed again. She stepped on Yue Zitong''s girl and raised her ribs. Sen Leng''s eyes were fixed on her neck and waved the knife!


    After Yue Zitong is stepped on face down, she will instinctively raise her head - this action is the best time for her head to be cut off with a knife.


    When Yue Zitong raised his head, he suddenly thought that he lanfusu had explained this point to her in detail when she was training in Guoan. The most correct response to this situation was to hold his head in reverse.


    Although it doesn''t hurt too much, I can seize the opportunity to seize the blade and win a glimmer of hope for my counterattack and the rescue of my companions.


    It''s better to have your hands cut off than to have your head cut off.


    It''s a pity that Mr. Yue, who is afraid that training his tendons will affect his body''s curves, never considers meeting this kind of situation, and of course he won''t practice hard.


    At this time, suddenly thinking of what Helan Fusu taught, it has proved that President Yue was very attentive at that time, but it was too late to raise his hand and hold his head in the opposite direction. Only when he looked at the dike with his eyes closed, he screamed: "Fusu, afterlife --"


    see you in the afterlife.


    This is Yue Zitong''s urgent words when his head is about to be cut off. There are still two words left before he finishes. The long knife of Nu Sha has fallen, and her voice is cut off by the wind of Sen Han''s knife.


    The world, too, has stopped turning.


    Yue Zitong''s life ended at this point - but one could hear a painful groan, and the groan of fighting over the grass, just like two cats fighting in the grass.


    What''s going on?


    When you die, you hear that?


    Yue Zitong turned his head blankly and looked at the place where the fighting sound came. Then he saw two figures rolling in the grass not far away. They were turned red like waves in the bridal chamber.


    One of them was the woman who cut off her head with a knife. The other was a man, covered with mud and water, including his head, so that people could not see his appearance.


    What''s going on?


    When Yue Zi Tong asked this question again, the man who fought with Nu Sha stood up from the grass and held Nu Sha with both hands. At the moment when he raised her to the top, he suddenly fell down and raised his right knee!


    Click - the sound of lumbar vertebrae being broken by knee fracture is clear, real and terrible.


    Looking up at the sky, she was still holding the ribs tightly in her hand. There was a shrill scream in her mouth, only half a sound, and then it stopped suddenly. Her body turned into a 45 degree angle from the middle. Her eyes had protruded with unspeakable pain.


    "Ah


    The muddy man killed the girl with one knee and roared up to the sky. His voice was rough and crazy, with some hoarseness. What''s more, it was the fierce howling of the wolf to the moon after he was injured.


    It seems that even the leaves can''t stand the violence in his voice. A leaf falls from the branch and falls on Yue Zitong''s face. It wakes her from the blank fear and makes her understand that she is not dead and she is still alive.Just when Nu Sha wanted to cut off Yue Zitong''s head with a knife, suddenly a muddy man came from the sky like a cannon ball. He hit Nu Sha fiercely and knocked her down in the grass. After seven or eight seconds of fighting, he cut her off and roared up to the sky.


    This is a devil.


    After hearing the fierce howl of the clay figurine, Yue Zitong said this in his heart. Then he saw that he threw the body of the girl out, put it on a tree and smashed it into the grass.


    "Ah


    The clay figurine roared again, just like a gorilla, beating his chest with both hands. The fury became more and more intense, which made Yue Zitong instinctively turn over and kneel up, trying to escape.


    I dare not escape again.


    The clay devil stopped howling and looked down at her - what kind of eyes were they?


    After that, for a long time, Yue Zitong couldn''t forget these eyes and became the protagonist in her nightmares. Just like the magic eye in the magic movie "the Lord of the rings", it was red and faint, like an evil flame burning, bursting out of terrible madness.


    Under the gaze of this pair of magic eyes, Yue Zitong did not dare to move any more, and did not dare to breathe. He only half opened his mouth, passively staring at him, and walked over.


    Clay figurines walk very slowly, each step is so heavy, as if carrying a heavy load, the voice of the low cry, unlike people, like a dragon hidden in his body roaring, the whole body is shaking, the leaves on the tree top in late autumn.


    Don''t be too sober, Yue Zitong can also feel what he wants to do from the mud figurine''s evil eyes and violent breath. He may not kill her, but he will take her away, and use her unexpected evil to attack her.


    She was afraid, wanted to beg for mercy, want to cry, want to shout you don''t come, tears all burst out, the whole body muscles, but don''t listen to her, can only watch him step by step.


    "Zitong!"


    Just when Yue Zitong felt scared to death, Helan Fusu''s shrill voice came and pulled her soul out of the devil''s eyes and looked back.


    Helan Fusu rushed from the embankment, with the fastest speed.


    Nvsha was cut off by his waist and gave out that shrill scream, which affected his companion. She looked back here.


    Dong Jun and others hit the car, and did not cause any harm to the job killing, but it is not useless, at least Dong Jun threw a wrench from the window.


    Helan Fusu reached out to catch the spanner. He was at a disadvantage because he had the upper hand. Just as he was about to run away, the scream of the female assassin made him look back. After this obvious flaw appeared, if Helan Fusu couldn''t grasp it, he would not be qualified to be an instructor. The one kilogram iron spanner hit him hard The spirit of the job is covered.


    Ten thousand peach blossoms bloom.


    Helan Fusu was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery. He yelled the name of Yue Zitong and ran as hard as he could. He fell twice in a short distance of tens of meters.


    This shows how worried he is about Yue Zitong.


    After he came, the clay man stopped and looked up.


    Helan Fusu is the last one to jump up and tumble to the ground. He rushes in front of Yue Zitong and holds her in his arms with his left hand. The wrench in his right hand aims at the clay figurine. His face is full of blood and he gasps heavily.


    After so many storms, he had never seen such a pair of eyes. The evil made him feel afraid. He slowly stood up from the ground and held Yue Zitong back slowly.


    The clay figurine stares at Helan Fusu and clenches his fists tightly. The roaring sound in his voice becomes more and more strange and violent. When his eyes fall on Yue Zitong''s face, he takes a step forward.


    "You, who are you?"


    Feeling that the clay figurine was coming to Yue Zitong, He Lan Fu Su clenched her teeth, pushed her behind her with his backhand, took a step forward, and said softly, "go, go."


    Yue Zitong will not go. She never thought that when she fought with Helan Fusu, she left him to face the invincible evil and fled alone.


    She also stepped forward and stood side by side with Helan Fusu. Even though she was trembling, she bravely raised her head and looked at the clay figurine.


    She and the clay figurine''s eyes, again after four eyes, she saw - she even from the terrible eyes of the devil, see the color of pain.


    Drop, drop!


    A harsh car horn sound, from the embankment above, is Dong Jun they drive to.


    As if the clay figurine was afraid of the steel monster, he looked up, turned around and walked quickly to the river.


    He just left?


    When Yue Zitong was stunned, he suddenly found that the figure of the clay figurine was familiar, much like Li Nanfang.


    How could it be Li Nanfang!


    Don''t say that scum left Castle Peak long ago, even if he was there, how could he be so terrible - but the figure of clay figurine is really like Li Nanfang, which made Yue Zitong cry in a dumb voice: "stop!"


    Clay figurine suddenly turned back and looked into her eyes. There was no pain, only endless cold."You, you are Li..."


    Yue Zi Tong didn''t dare to look into his eyes. Subconsciously, he stepped back, lowered his head to say these words, and then closed his mouth.


    Even if Helan Fusu is no longer around, she won''t say the name of Li Nanfang. Because she just let the clay figurine stop, it was just an impulse. Even if she killed her, she didn''t believe it was Li Nanfang.


    "Do you know who he is?"


    He Lan Fu Su''s voice rang from his ear. Yue Zi Tong looked up and found that the clay figurine had already run to the water. He jumped up and disappeared on the water without turning over much spray.


    The turbid river flows fast to the East.

 Chapter 174

    The clay figurine left like this. When Yue Zitong was in the most dangerous situation, it was like a devil coming out of a wasteland grave and breaking his powerful female killer. This was to save her.


    But why, then stare at her with that kind of eyes?


    Yue Zitong can clearly feel that if Helan Fusu didn''t come in time, he would take her away and make her life worse than death. In fact, even if Helan Fusu came in time, the devil would still be able to take her away.


    He Lan Fu Su is by no means his opponent. Yue Zi tong can be sure of this without any reason.


    The clay figurine didn''t do that. Was it scared away by the bravery of two people?


    Yue Zi looked at the Yellow River not far from his feet. After a long time, he looked down and saw a puddle of dirty water. It was a grave pit. When it rained a few days ago, he accumulated half a pit of rain. The grass beside the pit was very luxuriant.


    The clay figurine should have rolled in the grave. The thick mud covered his true colors.


    He didn''t want people to see who he was. He saved me and killed nvsha. Maybe he just wanted to take me away, but he didn''t really want to save me.


    "I don''t know."


    Yue Zitong shook his head, lowered his eyes and explained in a soft voice: "I just look at his back and have a familiar look, very much, very much like an employee of the company. In retrospect, how can the employees I know be so terrible and powerful? "


    "Let''s go."


    Helan Fusu didn''t ask any more. He put his hand around her arm and wanted to help her walk up the embankment.


    But Yue Zitong withdrew his hand to avoid him and stepped back two steps.


    Helan Fusu was stunned: "what''s the matter, Zitong?"


    "Nothing, nothing. I can walk by myself."


    Yue Zitong lowered his head, pursed the corners of his mouth, looked back at the rolling Yellow River, and said in a soft voice, "you''re hurt. Don''t take care of me."


    Helan Fusu was really injured, with more than ten scars all over his body. Especially when he was fighting with Zhisha later, he was cut on his right shoulder. When he reached out to help Yue Zitong, he touched the wound and began to bleed.


    "I don''t care."


    Helan Fusu also took a look at the river. Her eyes were complicated, but she didn''t say anything more. She didn''t help her any more. She turned her left leg and went to the levee.


    He has a clear feeling that Yue Zitong should know the terrible clay figurine and care about it. Otherwise, he would not instinctively look at the river after refusing his help. This is to show his scruples about being seen by clay figurines.


    Who is that man?


    Is he the reason why Zitong refused me again and again?


    Is it - the black ghost?


    It has to be said that Helan Fusu''s thinking is quite quick. From Yue Zitong''s abnormal reaction, he infers the relationship between clay figurine and Black Ghost.


    More than a month ago, the black ghost appeared in Qingshan city and successively killed three people who tried to assassinate Yue Zitong. Helan Fusu had known about it for a long time, and immediately sent someone to hide in Qingshan city and launched a secret investigation.


    He is very concerned about Yue Zitong. Anyone who tries to hurt her or get close to her is also within the scope of his concern. Of course, he will notice the Black Ghost and start to guess the relationship between them.


    It''s a pity that Helan Fusu sent a number of capable men to investigate in Qingshan city for nearly a month, but they didn''t find any trace of the Black Ghost. In the end, they had to withdraw their hands and come here in person to pursue justice.


    "Fusu, don''t get me wrong. I said that one day, I will tell you everything. "


    Just when Helan Fusu walked up the embankment with a lot of worries, Yue Zitong, who was closely behind him, whispered.


    "I hope that day will come soon."


    Helan Fusu turned around and said with a smile, "get on the bus first. It''s estimated that the police will come soon."


    In broad daylight, two groups of killers appeared to assassinate Yue Zitong. Two of the most powerful killers were killed on the spot. It''s a great case to put them in which city. Of course, they can''t just leave. They have to call the police, investigate the scene, and trace the identities and origins of the two dead.


    Yue Zitong nodded and got into her car.


    "Dong Jun, come with me. Let''s go there and have a look."


    Helan Fusu took the bandage from Dong Jun and said with a smile, "you are well prepared."


    Dong Junxin a tight, the corners of his mouth bent down, did not say anything, followed him quickly to the side of the tricycle on the slope.


    Just as Helan Fusu thought, when he came to the tricycle again, the two killers who were seriously injured by him were gone, and the scene was in a mess.


    Looking at the grass, Helan Fusu was silent for a moment and said faintly: "tell my sister, don''t do this again. It''s very dangerous. If Zitong really has a problem, I won''t forgive her. "


    Dong Jun a stay, then forced a smile: "young master, I do not understand what you are saying."


    Helan Fusu looked back at him calmly, but his eyes were like two knives, extremely sharp.Dong Jun immediately lowered his head and murmured, "young master, I, I --"


    "I know that you also do things according to my sister''s orders, and I won''t blame you."


    Helan Fusu''s voice softened slightly: "I''m very grateful to you for helping Zitong, but I will never allow anyone to make up her mind. Whether it''s a killer or a beautiful man. "


    When he talked about the timing of the beautiful man, Dong Jun''s body was obviously shivering and his heart was cold.


    To tell you the truth, when Dong Jun first received the task, he was still a little dissatisfied. He felt that he was used as a "face" by his new sister, which insulted his dignity. However, after seeing Yue Zitong himself, his idea disappeared, leaving him with the determination to show off his coquettishness and get her.


    Without him, Yue Zitong himself is the best beauty. The key is that he has the superior cool temperament, which completely convinced Dong Jun that if he can have this woman, he will never live in vain.


    But now, Helan Fusu''s faint warning made him suddenly understand a reality that he was trying to compete with Fusu for a woman. He was impatient, or he would have that idea if his brain was short circuited.


    There was a cold sweat on his forehead, and Dong Jun''s voice began to tremble: "Sir, sir, I --"


    Helan Fusu interrupted him: "I have known Zitong for six years, and I have been pursuing her persistently, but I have not been absolutely recognized. Do you think your man''s charm is stronger than mine? "


    When he said that, he meant to look down on Dong Jun.


    But Dong Jun didn''t think he was wrong. He knew how wide the gap between the two was. When he nodded his head silently, he caught a glimpse of something coming from the corner of his eye and instinctively raised his hand to catch it.


    This is a small iron plate, with a few lines of concave characters on it, including the name, rank, and blood type.


    Dong Jun sighed in his heart, turned around and looked at Helan Fusu''s back as he walked away quickly. He put the small iron card into his pocket and vowed that he would never let the new sister know.


    Before receiving the task, Helan Xiaoxin had severely warned them not to carry anything that could be found out. How could this brother be so confident that he thought that five of them could deal with Fusu?


    There is no doubt that if Helan Xiaoxin knew that Helan Fusu got this little iron card from the "killer", if the brother didn''t die, the end would not be too good.


    As a new sister''s confidant, Dong Jun knows better than many people that the woman who looks gorgeous is actually cruel and cruel, and even affects him.


    Since Helan Fusu can give it to Dong Jun, it means that he doesn''t want that brother to be severely punished by Helan Xiaoxin after he is seriously injured.


    The police finally arrived. The Bureau of Qingshan Municipal Bureau led a team by itself. Seven or eight police cars roared and set off a yellow dragon on the cement road.


    Helan Fusu didn''t have a clear identity. When Yue Zitong introduced him, he was also vague, saying that he was a friend from Beijing.


    The Bureau seat''s eyes are bright. At a glance, he lanfusu''s bearing is extraordinary. This time, he was assassinated and injured by a killer in Qingshan city. The police also bear some responsibility. Of course, they are not stupid enough to ask the bottom of the matter. After saying a few polite words on behalf of the seven million people in Qingshan City, they went to investigate the scene in person.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Castle Peak police finally confirmed the identity of the two killers. They were originally from the island. They were actually father and daughter. The man''s name was Sato Luoshu, and the daughter''s name was Sato huaizi. They were called huaibaoluo, which satirized the unusual relationship between father and daughter.


    The father and daughter are active in the Golden Triangle region all the year round, smuggling, drug trafficking, killing and arson. They have a close relationship with the leader of a drug lord there. They were on the blacklist of Interpol as early as four years ago, but they didn''t expect to die in Castle Peak today.


    The local snake in the golden triangle has an amazing annual income, and the nature of his work tends to be a mercenary. Isn''t it good to have Huai baocatalpa on his back? Why should he come to Qingshan city to assassinate Yue Zitong?


    If you don''t understand, put it first - the police are human beings, not immortals, but they have no ability to find out the truth in a short time.


    Yue Zitong and others, when the city Bureau cooperated with the police to investigate the case, a black silk young woman walked out of the elevator in a five-star hotel in a city.


    Two men sitting in the corridor chair immediately stood up and bowed to say hello: "sister Wang."


    Young lady Heisi waved her hand, came to the door and knocked on it.


    There is no light in the guest room, but with the outline light of the building pouring in from the window, sister Wang can see a slim man standing in front of the window enjoying the night scenery.


    Sister Wang did not turn on the light when she came in. She stood quietly behind the door, silent. There was a faint fragrance floating in the air.


    My graceful figure raised his hand and drew the curtain. The light in the room was completely dark, and the voice rang out: "Sato and daughter, no news has come back yet?"


    "No


    "Well, it proves that their mission has completely failed."


    Slim figure in front of the window, slowly walking back and forth: "I am very surprised, she is just a small businessman, how can there be Sato father and daughter around the uneven master.""I will inform Jinghua of this matter and let her thoroughly investigate it."


    "No, there''s no need to increase the risk of her being exposed because of this little thing."


    My graceful figure shook her head and changed the topic: "Li Nanfang, have you found out his details?"


    "A released prisoner was arrested abroad for rape and sent back to China. He just went to work in kaihuang group in early July and is said to be a distant relative of Min rou."


    "Let it go first. The most important issue at present is to restore my reputation as soon as possible."


    "From the end of this month to the middle of next month, you will donate money to build seven hope primary schools in southern Xinjiang. I''ve already contacted the local media, and it will be widely publicized. "


    "Well, it''s time to spend more money."


    My graceful figure sighed and stopped talking.

 Chapter 175

    Every night after dinner, huayeshen will take a bath, let people give massage, push oil, this can effectively delay skin aging, mood relaxation.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t have this habit before. After returning to the Seven Star Club this time, influenced by Hua yeshen, she also likes this kind of enjoyment. As long as she''s OK, she will show up at 9 p.m. on time.


    Today, she came later than usual. The female technician who massaged Hua yeshen has already started to pack up.


    "Sister Shen, don''t leave. Talk with me for a while."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s mood is not very high, wrapped in a big bath towel out of the bathroom, lying lazily on the massage bed, said to the flower night God who has changed into a nightgown.


    Hua yeshen smiles and says yes. She waves her hand to the female technician next to her. She signals her to go out and asks the technician who serves Helan Xiaoxin to come in.


    There are hundreds of technicians in the club, including men and women. However, not every technician is qualified to serve them. The massage skill is the second best, and the key is to be trustworthy.


    Just like the female technician who massages Hua yeshen, she only serves for her. Her monthly salary is many times higher than that of other technicians. She can be regarded as a royal technician.


    After Helan Xiaoxin likes this kind of enjoyment, huayeshen naturally chooses a technician to serve her.


    "Haijie, you wait."


    The female technician is just about to leave, Helan Xiaoxin said: "let sister Chen have a rest tonight, and come to another person."


    Haijie and chenjie are two female technicians, who are dedicated to serving Huazong and Xinjie.


    After listening to the old sister, she asked which one to look down.


    "Find the best technician, male technician."


    Helan Xiaoxin lies on the pillow, lights a cigarette, giggles and looks up at huayeshen: "tonight, I want to have a good time, Shenjie, don''t laugh at me."


    Flower night God wry smile: "then you still say, let me talk with you here. My skin is not as thick as yours. "


    Just like men like to be massaged by female technicians, women also like to be massaged by male technicians. There are hundreds of technicians in the club massage department, half of them are men and half are women. It can be seen that women''s needs are not inferior to men''s.


    The male technicians in the Seven Star Club are not only handsome, but also have excellent massage skills. Some of them are kept by "mysterious rich women" all the year round, with a monthly income of millions.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tarnish your pure and wise eyes."


    Helan Xiaoxin looked back and said to Haijie, "find the most handsome and live the best."


    "Let Zhang Lianghua come here."


    Flower night God quietly orders sister Hai.


    Zhang Lianghua is not the most handsome of all the male technicians in the club, but the one with the best "work". It is said that several mysterious rich women fought with each other in order to support him all the year round, which finally shocked Hua yeshen.


    "Thank you, sister God. You are so kind to me."


    He Lan Xiaoxin laughs and flicks the ash. He suddenly changes the topic: "there''s something wrong with Qingshan."


    "What?"


    Huayeshen, who was combing his hair with a comb, was stunned and asked, "is Fusu OK?"


    In order to alienate Helan and Fusu, Helan Xiaoxin, who is a northerner, took Yue Zitong into the water on the Internet. This time, through his relationship, he secretly called seven active special soldiers to go to Qingshan City disguised as killers to create opportunities for Dong Jun''s hero to save the United States.


    She didn''t hide these things from Hua yeshen.


    Hua yeshen didn''t take part in the setting of the plan, and she didn''t object to it, because she was very clear that Helan Xiaoxin''s doing so was trying her best to promote the good things between her and Helan Fusu.


    No matter what the actual progress of the plan is, Hua yeshen doesn''t care much about it. He only cares about the safety of Helan Fusu.


    "Well, you care so much about Fusu. Why is he so obsessed that he has to pursue that girl?"


    With a slight sigh, Helan Xiaoxin looked at the cigarette and said faintly, "Fusu is OK, but he was injured and two people died."


    Hua yeshen knows that in this plan, in order to highlight the authenticity, the five people who are responsible for holding Helan Fusu will fight with him. When he is caught off guard, it is normal for him to hang the lottery.


    But those people can certainly grasp the size, Helan Fusu even if injured, will not hurt the bones and muscles.


    But now she said that Helan Fusu was injured, which proved that his injury was far beyond her control. Hua yeshen''s nerves suddenly tightened, turned over and sat up, and was about to ask what he was worried about, then he closed his mouth.


    No need for her to ask, He Lan Xiaoxin would also say: "after our plan was successfully implemented, there were two job killing accidents. In the evening, I got the news that it was a father and daughter, who came from the island country and came from the golden triangle of Myanmar. They were infamous and called huaibaoluo


    After a brief account of the process of Yue Zitong''s nearly being assassinated this afternoon, He Lan Xiaoxin continued with a smile, seemingly very casually: "I''m surprised how the two job killers found this good opportunity to hide in the ambush in advance and wait for the opportunity. Without the clay figurine, it is estimated that Yue Zitong will die this time. "The secret index of her assassination of Yue Zitong highlights Dong Jun''s heroic plan to save the United States is quite high. In addition to Dong Jun and the actors disguised as killers, she and Hua yeshen are the only ones who can know that Yue Zitong is going to wait by the Yellow River this afternoon.


    It is obvious that since Helan Xiaoxin has planned this event, she will definitely not send another job killer to assassinate Yue Zitong. In fact, she has never really wanted to kill Yue Zitong, even if she used the of platform before.


    Since she, Dong Jun and others will not disclose the plan, who sent the job to kill, played a beautiful Mantis cicada, yellow sparrow behind?


    Hua yeshen''s identity as a suspect is about to come out, and yuezi Tongzhen is going to be killed, and she is also the biggest beneficiary.


    Of course, huayeshen could recognize the meaning of Helan Xiaoxin''s words. He shook his head slightly and said in a deep voice, "it''s not me."


    "Of course I know it''s not you."


    Helan Xiaoxin raised his head, looked at the dazzled night God, and said with a smile: "sister God, don''t misunderstand me that I am doubting that you are using me. I just want to tell you about it. Please help me to analyze who is hiding in the dark, even me."


    "I don''t know that."


    Hua yeshen bowed his head, thought for a while and said, "in my opinion, although your plan is impenetrable, it involves a lot of people in the process of implementation. For example, in order to highlight his importance in kaihuang group, Dong Jun will publicize it in the company. He has got the formalities. "


    "You mean there are people in kaihuang group who want to assassinate Yue Zitong? After hearing Dong Jun''s propaganda, the man realized that it was a good opportunity to send the job killer to ambush there in advance. In short, it was a coincidence that the job killer and the person I sent met at the same place? "


    After he LAN Xiaoxin calculated here, he frowned and denied: "but it doesn''t make sense. If there is such a person, if he wants to assassinate Yue Zitong, there will be opportunities in kaihuang group, and he will have to wait until today?"


    Flower night God did not speak, Helan Xiaoxin also closed his mouth, two people are thinking about their own thoughts, outside came footsteps, the door was knocked gently, sister Hai said outside: "total flower, Zhang Lianghua is coming."


    "Tell him to wait."


    Hua yeshen doesn''t want to let the opposite sex employees see that they are wearing a nightgown. When they go to the dressing room and come out again, they have changed their clothes and put on a hat with black silk gossamer. He said to Helan Xiaoxin, "I can''t figure it out. Don''t worry about it. Just relax. I''ll go back first."


    "Well."


    Helan Xiaoxin lit another cigarette and said, "and the clay figurine. Fusu suspected that it was the black ghost who secretly protected Yue Zitong. But I don''t think he''s a black ghost. When I was abroad, I have heard many of his legends, but I have never heard of them. The eyes of the black ghost are blood red. It seems that there is a devil hidden in them. Fusu will feel palpitation when he sees them. "


    "Shall I send someone to investigate?"


    Flower night God asked.


    He Lan Xiaoxin shook his head: "don''t interfere, otherwise Fusu will misunderstand. When I need to, I''ll talk about it. "


    "It''s better to say it in advance."


    Flower night God says, stretch out a hand to fall the gossamer on the hat, cover a face, slowly walked out.


    "I don''t think it can be sister Shen. Who could it be?"


    When Helan Xiaoxin mumbles, footsteps come from behind. She looks back. A young man walks to the massage bed, slightly drooping his head, with a modest smile on his face: "new sister."


    This is the male technician named Zhang Lianghua. He is known as the number one male technician in the Seven Star Club. He is not very handsome. He wears a black bathrobe. He looks like an ordinary man, but he is very strong.


    However, since he was appointed by huayeshen, he must have some advantages that others can''t match.


    Looking at him, Helan Xiaoxin said faintly: "well, I heard that your work is very good. Let''s start. I hope you don''t let me down."


    "I won''t satisfy my new sister. So, that''s it. "


    After seeing the new sister nodding, Zhang Lianghua put the oil and other things in his hand beside him, reached out and gently lifted the bath towel wrapped around her, revealing her slim and delicate body, naked.


    It seems that the phrase "thin waist, big hips, long legs and smooth skin" just exists for Helan Xiaoxin.


    With a thump, Zhang Lianghua quietly swallowed his saliva, his eyes brightened, and reached out to untie his bathrobe.


    As the number one male technician in the club, Zhang Lianghua has seen many women''s bodies - just like a man who has had enough of fish and meat. When he sees a plate of ribs, he will not be greedy and may even be disgusted.


    But when he saw Helan Xiaoxin''s body, he suddenly saw a river like a desert traveler dying of thirst. He just wanted to rush up and enjoy it as fast as he could.


    After taking off the black bathrobe, Helan Xiaoxin giggled, with a wave of extreme excitement: "no wonder the flower always recommends you to me. It really makes sense. It''s good, it''s good."


    The reason why Zhang Lianghua can beat other male technicians in the clubhouse is that he has a huge capital. The elephant trunk''s four legged pants are 30 cm long, and the diameter is almost up to the mouth of the cup.Helan Xiaoxin couldn''t help reaching out and holding it, scolded: "lying trough, you can use this thing as a baseball bat. When you squat and poop, it''s estimated that it will droop to the ground?"


    Zhang Lianghua was a little nervous before he came here, because he knew very well that the guest he was going to serve this time was Hua Zong''s good sister. If he was not well served, his legs would be light.


    Now after he Lan''s rudeness in his actions and words, he immediately put down his heart and said with a soft smile, "new sister, I''m sure I''ll make you satisfied."

 Chapter 176

    Zhang Lianghua''s massage technique is quite excellent. With her hands swimming powerfully on her body, the woman soon made a light nasal sound.


    The ash in his hand was too long to smoke. He just closed his eyes and enjoyed the pain from his back.


    When the body is massaged, there are intolerable soreness. One is that there is something wrong with the cervical vertebra and other joints of the body. The other is that the masseur is highly skilled and can repair the physical damage of muscle structure components through massage.


    Helan Xiaoxin, who has good physical fitness, is the latter. In the successive attacks of pain, she relaxes all over and grunts more and more. It seems that there are tens of thousands of invisible needles piercing every inch of her body. She can''t help screaming and crying.


    The body gives her this kind of feeling, is the female technician has never given.


    Seeing Helan Xiaoxin''s five fingers in his left hand and constantly grabbing the sheet, Zhang Lianghua gently reminded: "new sister, if you really can''t help it, you''d better shout, which is good for releasing pressure."


    "Ah - ah!"


    Helan Xiaoxin immediately raised his voice, just like a drowning man, with a sharp cry.


    But there was a flame burning in his belly. He grabbed the elephant''s nose with his backhand and looked back at him with his eyes like silk.


    Knowing that it was time, Zhang Lianghua chuckled, took off his elephant nose shorts, and asked in a low voice, "new sister, what kind of posture do you like?"


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t speak. He turned over and lay on his back. He grabbed him and pressed his hands on his chest. He bent his legs apart to both sides. He picked up his hair with his left hand and pressed it down.


    What is it that women play with men like this?


    Zhang Lianghua was very clear, but he didn''t say it. He followed the movement of Helan Xiaoxin''s hand, bowed his head and opened his mouth, tut tut.


    He had served so many rich women, and had seen several white tigers, but he had never seen Helan Xiaoxin, a white tiger with a black and red cobra on it. The blood red letter was spitting out. With her ups and downs, she seemed to be alive.


    With the help of Zhang Lianghua''s hand, Helan Xiaoxin soon began to spray. He raised his head and carried the long white legs of the woman who was squinting and shaking all over his body on his shoulder, holding a baseball bat in one hand, and was about to attack the Yellow Dragon -


    Helan Xiaoxin suddenly opened his eyes and stepped on his chin.


    Zhang Lianghua, who was about to shake up his spirits and use all his strength to conquer this charming woman, fell back and fell on the bed.


    "New sister -"


    Zhang Lianghua was shocked. As soon as he opened his mouth and called out these two words, a beautiful little foot stepped on his throat.


    Helan Xiaoxin turned over and sat up, holding the bed with both hands and exerting his left foot. He stuck Zhang Lianghua''s next words in his throat. His face was still full of red tide, but his eyes were as beautiful as silk, but he shot cold: "did I say that I let you do this?"


    Zhang Lianghua was so confused that he wanted to say that he used to serve women like this. After massaging the outside of his body, he massaged the inside. How did he change when he came to Helan Xiaoxin?


    Helan Xiaoxin, who was stuck in his throat, didn''t expect him to answer. With a sneer, he took the ashtray and smashed it on his big money.


    "Ah


    Although his neck was trampled on, the pain still made Zhang Lianghua scream bitterly, struggling desperately, but he couldn''t earn his foot.


    Helan Xiaoxin, who has won the champion of Sanda in college, has never stopped fitness training in recent years. Her body is not as strong as Zhang Lianghua, and her strength is not as strong as him. However, she has certain fighting skills. It''s just that ordinary people with strong body don''t want to turn over after she tramples on her neck.


    Zhang Lianghua thinks that this woman is a madman. Just now, she has already had an irresistible physiological reaction, and she is still using her hands and feet, using rude language and making waves. Why did she suddenly turn over?


    "Xiaoxin!"


    Just when Zhang Lianghua was about to be brutally abandoned by the madwoman, the door was pushed open, and several people came in quickly. Hua yeshen stood outside the door: "let him go. I still have a few big customers. They all depend on him to pull business."


    "Since flowers always plead for you, let you go and get out of here!"


    Helan Xiaoxin released Zhang Lianghua''s neck and kicked him off the massage bed.


    Several female technicians from Haijie picked up the bathrobes on the ground, wrapped them around Zhang Lianghua, and walked out of the door with him on all fours.


    "Take him to the hospital and withdraw 300000 from his financial account."


    Always back to Zhang Lianghua''s flower night God, so low voice command sea elder sister.


    Zhang Lianghua was sent by her to serve Helan Xiaoxin. Now she is almost abandoned. She is somewhat uncomfortable, but she will never turn over with Helan Xiaoxin.


    After Haijie and others left with Zhang Lianghua in a semi coma, huayeshen came in, picked up the bath towel and put it on Helan Xiaoxin''s body.


    "I''m sorry, sister."Helan Xiaoxin calmed down a lot now and bowed his head to apologize.


    She knew that the appearance of Hua yeshen in time was a premonition that she would turn over to Zhang Lianghua and wait outside all the time.


    "It''s OK."


    Flower night God sitting on the bed, holding her left hand: "Alas, so many years, you still can''t forget."


    "Ha ha, I also thought that I had forgotten, but now I know, I''m afraid I''ll never forget."


    Helan Xiaoxin sucked his nose and looked up at the window. His eyes were confused and painful.


    After learning that he was self defeating and nearly harmed Fusu, Helan Xiaoxin was upset. Ben made up his mind to let go completely tonight. Maybe he could get out of the shadow.


    Just when she was blown out, she thought she had finally done it, but Zhang Lianghua''s action of lifting her legs suddenly pulled her back to the night when she could not bear to look back.


    Six years ago, Xiaoxin got married for the first time - he was a talented man from a rich family and had a good reputation among the younger generation in Beijing. He Lan Xiaoxin was also very satisfied.


    But after the wedding night, she found out that the talented man was a silver like wax spear head, or just a silver like wax spear head, which meant nothing to be used. This was also "benefited" from the fact that he had been secretly defending numerous girls in his youth, leaving behind the root of the problem.


    He Lan Xiaoxin can''t bear to marry such a talented person. Anyway, it''s not an incurable disease. As long as she is treated carefully and nursed well, she should be able to rise again. She''s still young. It''s OK to wait three or five years.


    I didn''t wait two years. Something went wrong.


    That day was Caijun''s birthday. He invited some friends and confidants to come home. Helan Xiaoxin was the hostess. Naturally, she was a warm host. Her tacit understanding of singing and following was enviable.


    After seeing off the guests, she went back to her room to have a rest. In the middle of the night, a man climbed on her and gave her all kinds of kisses.


    She was very happy. She thought that her husband was in a wonderful state today and was ready to show her strength. Naturally, it was tacit cooperation. When her husband lifted her legs and let her enjoy the happiness she deserved, He Lan Xiaoxin thought that he was flying in the sky.


    But not long after flying, with her scratched left hand, she inadvertently turned on the lamp and fell from the high clouds. The man holding her legs was not her husband, but her husband''s good friend.


    At that moment, Helan Xiaoxin understood all of a sudden.


    But she did not resist, but pretended not to find out, waiting for all good things to come to an end.


    On the third day, the man who put up her legs died in a car accident. Later, Helan Xiaoxin went back to her mother''s home. Finally, for other reasons, despite the strong opposition of the two families, she divorced and went abroad.


    Except Hua yeshen, she didn''t tell anyone the reason for her divorce. She would rather bear the blame of her husband''s family and her mother''s family, and silently bear the unbearable pain of ordinary people.


    This matter has become the biggest psychological shadow and the most painful scar of Helan Xiaoxin.


    Zhang Lianghua''s normal gesture of getting rid of the scar tonight.


    If you let Zhang Lianghua know that he was almost disabled because of that posture, he would regret hitting his head against the wall. As the leading male technician in the club, he could play more than 100 kinds of postures. How could he choose this kind of posture?


    "Xiaoxin, do you want me to do something for you?"


    Flower night God accompanied her to send a meeting to stay, low voice asks a way.


    "Thank you very much. No need. If I wanted to do it, I would have done it. "


    Helan Xiaoxin laughs miserably and says it may be her life.


    Everyone''s destiny is totally different. Some of them are acquired and some of them are congenital.


    Min''s mother''s congenital heart disease has been worrying old min and his daughter for many years. Just like this evening, min Rou is taking a bath and going back to her room to chat with Li Nanfang. Min''s mother has a heart attack.


    Send them to the hospital as soon as possible.


    A few days ago, when min bought his family property, he chose the neighborhood nearest to the central hospital. In case min''s mother suddenly fell ill, she could also be rescued in time.


    She rushed min''s mother to the hospital. After emergency treatment, she was out of danger. However, the hospital suggested that it was better to stay in the hospital for more observation for a few days, and try some new drugs by the way, so as to increase the income of the hospital.


    Of course, the Min family has no objection to this, and they are not short of money.


    Min Rou accompanies her mother. Min''s father goes through the hospitalization procedures and asks for an intensive care unit. As soon as min''s mother is settled in, the nurse comes in and tells her to move out quickly and lie down in the corridor. There is a promising patient who wants to live in this room.


    The most promising patient is the mother-in-law of a chief physician in the central hospital. She is also suffering from heart disease. She has just been sent to be hospitalized. Of course, she can''t live in an ordinary ward. She has only wronged min''s mother.


    Of course, Min''s father and daughter don''t want to. Min Rou argues that why should my mother move out? We don''t want to move, let others move, we don''t move!


    The tough little girl is nothing in front of big people. Director Liu Guanghai doesn''t bother to talk much. He directly orders the nurse to push min''s mother''s bed into the corridor, and warns min Rou that there is a need for a quiet hospital here. If she yells again, don''t blame him for letting the security guard invite her out."Why did you let my mother move out?"


    As soon as min Rou gets angry, her face turns red, and mist floats in her eyes.


    Director Liu was very impatient with her rambling and said in a low voice: "sister, I can''t afford other single room patients. So you should understand? "


    Is that the reason?


    Min Rou Leng down, tears do not compete with the flow down, loudly cried: "you can not provoke others, we are easy to provoke?"


    Director Liu laughed: "sister, I think you''re very annoying."


    Min Rou is more angry when she hears this. She pushes away min''s father, who is dissuading her. She points to Director Liu and cries. As soon as she wants to say something, she hears someone behind her saying coldly, "do you think she''s easy to provoke?"

 Chapter 177

    Fusu, goodbye in the next life!


    When she was about to kill Yue Zitong, she cried out this sentence in extreme despair and fear.


    I didn''t finish shouting, but a fool could know that she was about to shout, and Li Nanfang could certainly hear it.


    Yue Zitong''s words, like a steel rod, are no longer steel needles. They stab his heart that he thinks he doesn''t care about her. They are like sparks, which appear in the diffuse gas and explode, arousing the ferocity of the devil.


    He used to kill people, but he never killed them in such a cruel way. He broke his back and screamed when she died, which made the devil in his body more excited and drove him to Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong''s feeling at that time was not wrong. Driven by the devil, Li Nanfang wanted to take her away, find a place where there was no one and force her to die.


    With the appearance of Helan Fusu and the protection of Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang, who had lost his mind completely, suddenly felt a little sober. Ten years ago, when he was about to be killed by the old man, his teacher''s mother also guarded him in this way.


    As long as Li Nanfang can think of his teacher''s mother, the devil in his body will be howled like an arrow, and he will be defeated. He has to give him a trace of humanity, and let him rein on the precipice and turn around.


    Yue Zitong found that he was a little familiar with his back, and the sound of stop almost made Li NanFang''s human nature completely collapse. He turned over, killed Helan Fusu and took her away.


    Fortunately, he held back and jumped into the rolling Yellow River.


    The cold, turbid and turbulent river water can play a certain role in the manic people. After drifting eastward, Li Nanfang, who was about to be exhausted, climbed up the bank, fell into the grass and fell asleep.


    When the sun was about to set, he woke up. He felt tired and hungry. He walked like a zombie on the embankment. After a long walk, he got a ride back to the city, found a restaurant and had a good meal.


    Along the way, he deliberately avoided Yue Zitong''s attitude towards He Lan Fusu, but it didn''t prevent him from analyzing the performance of those killers. As the saying goes, the onlooker sees clearly, Li Nanfang, hiding in the dark, soon determined that the new killer was acting.


    When they fight with Yue Zitong, they have at least eight chances to let her blood splash on the spot. As a result, they all give up and are entangled by Dong Jun.


    It''s not acting. What are you doing?


    As for who directed the farce, what was the purpose, and who sent the two job killers, Li Nanfang didn''t want to think about it, because Yue Zitong''s desperate words always echoed in his ears.


    Yue Zitong likes Helan Fusu. It''s not wrong. Li Nanfang is wrong. He hates her very much and wants to leave her to help them, but he just doesn''t want to.


    Maybe it''s because of her teacher''s mother. She especially hopes that her little sister can marry her south.


    What you can''t get is the best, and so is a woman''s heart. Even if you get it, you can throw it on the ground and trample it with your feet.


    When Li Nanfang thought of it, he laughed.


    He finally found a way to solve his troubles, that is, to try his best to get Yue Zitong''s heart, and then abandon and trample on it without hesitation - this is the devil''s idea, but it''s nothing, he likes it.


    Since both sides like it, that''s good.


    When Li Nanfang took a bath after dinner and put on his new dry clothes, he received a text message from LV Mingliang.


    Lao Lu still misses the days when he lived together with him. He sent a text message saying that he was on duty tonight. If Li Nanfang wanted to go home and have a rest, he would come to the hospital to get the key.


    When Li Nanfang left Jiang Muran''s house, he gave the spare key to Lao Lu.


    Lao Lu''s enthusiasm made Li Nanfang feel warm. He had a feeling of home and missed the big bed. Should Jiang Muran''s body fragrance still be on it?


    It''s better to be a man with a family. Li Nanfang comes to the hospital to find Lao Lu to get the key.


    Unfortunately, Lao Lu went to the inpatient department for ward round. Li Nanfang waited in the office for a while. He was a little impatient and walked over. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he heard min Rou''s crying voice.


    This bullshit doctor really treats himself as a character, dare to make little rouer cry!


    Li Nanfang sneered in his heart. He walked over quickly and asked coldly, "really, do you think she''s easy to provoke?"


    "Who are you?"


    All of a sudden, Mr. Liu came to see him. He was so angry that he didn''t care about his unfriendly eyes. He saw so many people that he thought he was eating kebabs on the street. If he didn''t agree, he would do it. This is in the hospital. It''s director Liu''s territory. It''s unreasonable that any cat or dog would dare to come here.


    "Nanfang, he --"


    seeing Li Nanfang suddenly appear, min Rou''s eyes immediately brighten, her tears are more urgent, and she can''t speak.


    Lao min jumped out in time, pulled his neck and yelled, "this is my son-in-law!"


    When he suffered injustice and needed help, Lao min didn''t mind calling Li NanFang''s son-in-law. Anyway, he didn''t plan to marry his daughter to him. He just wanted to borrow his strength and pretend to forget afterwards."What if your son-in-law comes?"


    Director Liu squinted at Lao min and said faintly, "if I ask you to move out, you''ll have to move for me -"


    before he finished his words, a loud slap sounded in his ear. He turned around a few times and banged against the wall. He raised his hand to cover his cheek. He looked at Li Nanfang for a moment and then woke up and asked, "do you dare to hit me £¿¡±


    Li Nanfang had nothing to say about this kind of beating, but he didn''t believe that he was beaten. He used his body movements to explain it. It was more efficient. He raised his foot and kicked him in the stomach. Without waiting for him to scream, he grabbed his collar and slapped him seven or eight times.


    "South, South, stop fighting, stop fighting!"


    Although she is not angry that director Liu bullies others, min Rou doesn''t want Li Nanfang to use violence to solve the problem. Don''t forget that it''s on someone else''s territory. Even if she surrendered to you at that time, she will surely retaliate against you in the future. What kind of new medicine is expensive but can''t be reimbursed? Let''s give it to old min''s daughter-in-law to see if there are any negative clinical reactions.


    Director Liu also has family members to follow, now sober up, immediately scolded, began to roll his sleeves, roll his arms, is about to start.


    Li Nanfang didn''t roll up his sleeves, but banged open his shirt and sneered: "come here, don''t be afraid of death."


    As for scaring people, who can''t? You can only roll your sleeves. Do you have tattoos all over your brother''s body?


    The old man said that no one dares to bully the scum anywhere. That''s right. Director Liu''s family immediately counseled Li Nanfang after seeing his tattoos. They are all good people. Only when they have lost their mind can they fight with scum. They can''t win.


    "Come on, call for security!"


    Director Liu pushed away the security guard supported by his family and roared with a ferocious face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    With a majestic stop, a group of people came out of the stairs quickly. It was LV Guangming, the future vice president of the hospital, who was led by many doctors and nurses. It didn''t feel good.


    "Director Lu, he''s making trouble and hitting me!"


    After seeing the leader''s arrival, director Lu immediately had the backbone, and his hoarse voice was full of grievances.


    "Who dares to hit people here?"


    Old Lu listened to this and looked along director Lu''s fingers. He was stunned at first. Then he stretched out his hands and walked over quickly. The kind smile on his face was no different from that of a good friend: "south, you''ve come here to find me."


    Ah, does my son-in-law know director Lu?


    Lao min blinked his eyes, his face full of disbelief and surprise.


    There are more times to come to the hospital. Lao min is more familiar with the leadership adjustment of the hospital than some small people in the hospital. It is said that director Lu will become the vice president next month and be promoted to the top three people in the central hospital. If he can get along with others, there will be many benefits.


    It''s a pity that Lao min knows who he is. Although he has recovered his family property now, are millions of family members of old patients rare in front of hospital leaders?


    But now, director Lu is so warm and polite to Li Nanfang that Lao min''s mind is immediately vivid. Why don''t you let him associate with Xiao Rou?


    Li Nanfang has already exchanged a few words with Lao LV when Lao min thinks wildly. Min Rou takes the opportunity to tell her about her unfair treatment.


    Director Lu immediately straightened up his face and harshly scolded director Liu for doing too much. How can he use his power for personal gain and make the patients feel cold? He should have the spirit of selflessness, regard the patients as relatives, help them as much as possible, and let them feel the warmth of the angel in white.


    Under the reprimand of vice president Lu in the future, director Liu has to cover his cheek and apologize to min Fu in a sincere manner to forgive his confusion.


    Minfu ignores villains, mainly because he is afraid that director Liu will give him something to eat in the future. Of course, he repeatedly says that this is a misunderstanding. He takes the initiative to tell director Lu about how much director Liu cares for patients. He also falsely scolds his son-in-law, so that when he talks to people in the future, he doesn''t habitually talk about it with gestures. How bad is it to meet people?


    A little misunderstanding was solved and everyone was happy.


    "South, this is the key. I have to go to the ward round, so I won''t accompany you. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of the patient for you in the future. "


    Lao Lu said in a low voice and handed the key to Li Nanfang while others didn''t pay attention.


    "Well, go ahead and do your work first."


    Li Nanfang nodded, and a nurse ran out of the duty room: "director Lu, director Zhang of the Municipal Bureau has come, and sent a trauma patient. Please prepare an intensive care unit!"


    Liu''s mother stopped speaking when she heard the general director''s step.


    It''s strange to say that the intensive care units that used to be occupied by few people are all full this month, and as director Liu said, they are all important people that the hospital should be careful to serve, otherwise he would not embarrass min''s mother.


    Looking at LV Mingming''s face, director Liu does not dare to fight with Lao min any more, but what about the Zhang Bureau of the Municipal Bureau?


    I don''t think the future vice president has the courage to offend the Bureau seat, right?Director Liu wants to see who Lao Lu can drive out of the intensive care unit!


    "What?"


    Lao Lu was also stunned, and then he complained in his heart. As soon as he had dealt with this problem, how could another heavyweight God come here? He had to rob the intensive care unit. Didn''t he feel embarrassed?


    Footsteps came, a group of people came out of the elevator, walking in the front, not director Liu had the honor to see several times Zhang Bureau seat, who can have such a dignified momentum?


    Behind Zhang Ju were several men pushing a bed for the nurse, on which lay a man, and a beautiful woman in a black professional dress, holding the bed with both hands, saying something gently.

 Chapter 178

    After the city Bureau cooperated with the police, made a detailed record, and found out the real identities of the two job killers, it was already 9 p.m. according to He Lan Fusu''s meaning, his trauma was nothing, so he didn''t have to be hospitalized for observation.


    Yue Zitong, bureau seat two people do not agree, must send him to the hospital.


    The reason for Yue Zitong''s insistence on coming to the hospital is not much. The reason for the Bureau seat is that he Lan Fu Su has a big future. Now that there is an accident in Qingshan, he hopes to take this opportunity to perform well so as not to leave any "future trouble".


    Dong Jun also reminds him that this is a good chance to get along with Mr. Yue alone.


    Helan Fusu was injured for Yue Zitong. Of course, she will accompany him when he is in hospital. Isn''t this a good opportunity for them to enhance their relationship?


    After understanding Dong Jun''s meaning, Helan Fusu was somewhat embarrassed, but he still acquiesced and let Yue Zitong and others send him to the central hospital.


    After he had cleaned and bandaged in the surgery department, the Bureau seat who had arranged the work of the bureau also arrived. He immediately called the hospital leader and asked to arrange an intensive care unit.


    In order to show Qingshan people''s love for Mr. Fusu, the Bureau seat personally took him to the inpatient department. As soon as he walked out of the elevator, he saw the leader on duty of the hospital and immediately said, "director Lu, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Bureau seat greeting, Yue Zitong also looked up, and then stunned.


    She saw Li Nanfang.


    Isn''t he back home? How could he be in the hospital?


    When she saw Li Nanfang, the latter also saw her, looking as usual, then moved her eyes and landed on the hospital bed.


    But he Zilan, who was caught by the thief, immediately looked back at the wallet.


    Li Nanfang has lowered his head and takes out a cigarette from his pocket. Lao min pulls his sleeve to remind him that he can''t smoke in the hospital.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Ju, it''s very polite of you to say so."


    Lu Ming Liang hit ha ha, quickly walked over, holding the right hand of the Bureau seat with both hands, shaking hard, but he was worried, which room should the patient be let out?


    He didn''t dare to refuse the seat, even Lao Kang didn''t dare.


    Just when Lao Lu was worried, min Rou came over quickly, surprised: "Mr. Yue, why are you here?"


    Acquaintances?


    That''s great. Let''s talk it over between your two families. I can''t afford to offend anyone. Lao Lu was relieved, pulled down his seat and signaled to listen to his complaint.


    "Xiaorou?"


    Yue found min rou. Then he looked down at Helan Fusu and explained in a low voice, "when we went to the Yellow River for field investigation this afternoon, there was an accident and my friend was injured. What about you? You came to the hospital for - Oh, is aunt min hospitalized? "


    "Well, my mother didn''t feel well after dinner. Fortunately, it came in time."


    Min Rou said a simple sentence and nodded to Dong Jun.


    She didn''t have a good impression on Dong Jun and others. She even once said "just one word, get out of the way." but after all, everyone didn''t look down and looked up to see their colleagues. Now she''s coming to the hospital with Mr. Yue, so we have to say hello anyway.


    Dong Jun sneered and said nothing.


    Now he has learned the strength of secretary min. as soon as his front foot threatened others, Meng Changxin and vice president Chen''s arms were broken. Moreover, his new sister did not allow him to interfere in this matter. It can be seen that this little girl is an expert behind her.


    "Aunt min, don''t you mind? Which ward do you live in? "


    My confidant secretary''s mother came to the hospital, feeling and reasoning, Yue Zitong had to show concern.


    After listening to her mention of the ward, min Rou began to make trouble.


    But she heard from director Liu that the intensive care unit is full, and they are all big people that the hospital can''t afford. Is the boss of the Municipal Bureau big?


    Of course, although director Lu is very familiar with Li Nanfang, no matter how familiar he is, he can''t offend the Bureau.


    What''s more, the patient sent by the Bureau seat is also Mr. Yue''s sweetheart. Min Rou doesn''t want to embarrass Li NanFang''s acquaintances. She can''t ignore Mr. Yue''s sweetheart. All she can do now is to give in.


    "Mr. Yue, my mother lives in an ordinary ward. Just a moment. We''ll transfer to another hospital right away. No, it''s a transfer."


    After making the decision, min Rou doesn''t wait for Yue Zitong to say anything. She turns around and walks back quickly.


    Yue Zitong is a little puzzled. He doesn''t understand what min Rou is talking about. He wants to go after her and ask her. Li Nanfang looks at her again. She lowers her head again. She looks guilty.


    She didn''t know why she was guilty.


    Just because Li Nanfang was here, did she take special care of Helan Fusu?


    What''s the matter? Helan Fusu was injured in order to save her. No matter what their relationship is, she has the responsibility of caring and accompanying him. This is very normal.


    Besides, Li Nanfang, who lied that he had returned to his hometown, was not here to accompany min Rou?Since he can accompany the girl he likes, why can''t I accompany the man I like?


    Yue Zitong, you didn''t do anything wrong. There''s no need to be so guilty!


    After taking a deep breath in the dark, Yue Zitong finds that he LAN Fusu is quietly looking at her with obvious questions in her eyes. Of course, she won''t talk about Li Nanfang, but only says that she didn''t expect to meet min Rou here. She is worried about Aunt min''s health.


    "No, she''s the boss of the company. What''s the matter? Is her boyfriend more important than her aunt? Everything is first come, then come. Since we live first, there''s no reason to give it to others. "


    After hearing min Rou say that she wants to give up the ward to Helan to support Su, Li Nanfang doesn''t want to. He thinks Yue Zitong is using her boss''s shelf to crush min rou. Originally, it''s strange that the two dogs are not agreeable.


    "Why don''t you keep your voice down!"


    Min Rou didn''t expect that Li NanFang''s reaction would be unreasonable. She quickly looked back and complained that he was too loud. How bad it was for president Yue to hear him. Besides, it would make director Lu embarrassed.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care if director Lu was in a dilemma. He sneered and said in a louder voice, "why should I keep it down? If we are later, we will never force others to make room for their relatives like those bullying silly beers - why are you blocking my mouth? Am I wrong? It''s a big deal. If you don''t work in that broken company in the future, it''s no big deal. "


    "Mr. Yue didn''t force us to check out. I said it on my own initiative."


    When min Rou stamped her feet in a hurry, Yue Zitong couldn''t help it any more. She quickly came over and asked, "Li Nanfang, who are you scolding?"


    Yue Zitong''s fierce reaction made Li Nanfang even more disgusted. If there were not so many people guarding the scene, he would have slapped you in the face. Bitch, I just scolded you. What''s the matter? If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s kindness, you would have been in the first two places. Would you still have the chance to lecture me here?


    Min Rou raised her hand, covered Li NanFang''s mouth, and hastily explained: "Yue, President Yue, Nanfang is scolding you. Ah, no, it''s not scolding you, it''s scolding -- "


    the more anxious she was, the worse she said, so she raised her hand to give her mouth, covered her face with her hands, squatted down and sobbed in a low voice.


    Min Rou''s grievance cry reminds Li Nanfang that he''s very silly. He doesn''t worry about the girl''s feelings. He has some guilt in his heart. He gives Yue Zitong a cold look, turns around and walks quickly to the window at the end of the corridor.


    At the critical moment, old Lu said: "madam, you may have misunderstood the south. He is not aiming at you."


    Lao Lu, who has explained it to the Bureau, quickly tells Yue Zitong that before she came, director Liu of the hospital used his power for personal gain to drive Mrs min out of the ward. As a result, he had a dispute with Li Nanfang.


    If it was someone else, after listening to Lao Lu''s explanation, he would suddenly think that Li Nanfang was not angry, and that there were two groups of people who forced min''s mother to check out.


    But Yue Zitong knows that the person li Nanfang scolds is her.


    But she couldn''t say it. She felt very sad in her heart. She just wanted to rush to the scum and bite him. She asked him why he only allowed the state officials to set fire and didn''t allow the people to light the lights?


    "Mr. Yue, thank you. Just a moment. I''ll transfer to the ward right away. "


    Min Rou wiped her tears, stood up and said.


    The Bureau seat next to him is also a bit silly at this time. He knew that he would not come here. How bad it was. He can''t be a bully like Li Nanfang just scolded. Can he please the guests in Beijing?


    "No, xiaorou, Fusu - my friend doesn''t have to be hospitalized either."


    Similarly, if Yue Zitong had known that Li Nanfang had used violence to get an intensive care unit for min''s mother, she would not have insisted that he Lan Fu Su come to the hospital to recuperate.


    Min Rou insists on checking out and apologizes for Li Nanfang.


    Minrou, for my grandfather, my mother has recognized the son-in-law, apologized to me, how is this?


    At this moment, Yue Zitong had some strange confusion, and he said that he didn''t need to.


    Min Rou has already taken her father to the ward and pushed min''s mother out.


    Not seeing Li NanFang''s objection, Lao Lu quickly yells at the medical staff who are watching, but arranges a bed for min''s mother. If there is no room left, he can''t live in the corridor, so he can put it in his office suite.


    The medical staff immediately gathered around and pushed min''s mother away.


    All the people pushed away. Li Nanfang didn''t want to stay here any more. He passed Yue Zitong without expression.


    Lao Lu was relieved and asked for help. He quickly pushed the wounded into the ward where they were all mummified?


    Take your temperature and hang up a little bit. After a long time of busy work, Lao Lu just took a few of his men to leave.


    No matter how I got into the intensive care unit, the Bureau''s kindness was expressed in place. After a few polite words, I left.


    "Director Dong, you can come back too. I''ll be here to accompany you."


    In fact, you don''t have to ask Yue Zitong to do anything. Dong Jun and others, who are very valuable, won''t stay long.The room finally quieted down, Yue Zitong also felt deeply tired, as if she was even more tired than fighting the two killers alone, but forced a smile: "Fusu, what do you want to eat, I''ll buy it."


    From busy afternoon to now, we haven''t eaten yet.


    "I''ll eat whatever you buy."


    Helan Fusu laughed, then hesitated and asked, "who is that Li Nanfang?"


    After Meng Changxin''s arm was broken, Dong Jun and others were ordered to investigate Li Nanfang. However, they didn''t tell Helan Fusu about the incident. They could only see that he had an unusual relationship with Yue Zitong, so they couldn''t help asking.


    "He?"


    Yue Zitong lowered his eyes and said faintly: "it''s an employee of the company, a person who has been released from prison. I don''t know how to catch up with my secretary."

 Chapter 179

    Kaihuang group has to help the country solve the food problem of ten reemployees every year. One of them will be released from prison. Helan Fusu knows this.


    Just now, he saw with his own eyes that Li Nanfang was covered with tattoos and guarded so many people that he dared to scold the boss for being stupid. This is also the "demeanor" that scum should show.


    In particular, he is lucky enough to be a little secretary of Yue Zitong, so he will be more rampant.


    Yue Zitong can hold back, and it must be in Min Rou''s face.


    "Ha ha, what a pity for that little girl."


    He Lan Fusu, relieved, smiles and shakes his head. He no longer asks Li Nanfang who he is. Yue Zi is relieved and adjusts the angle of the bed for him. He says in a whisper that he will come back soon after he goes out to buy food.


    In the Central Hospital, there is a special dining hall for patients, which opens at 10:30 in the evening. At this time, many patients'' families will wait at the door with lunch boxes and thermos bottles, waiting for the door to open.


    Helan helped Su live in the intensive care ward. There are water dispensers and washbasins in the ward. There is no need to draw hot water like the ordinary ward. However, there is no small stove in the ward. You have to come to the canteen to buy food.


    Yue asked the nurse for the location of the canteen. When he arrived, it was already open. The caterers were waiting in line at the window. Few people spoke except those who were happy to have their children.


    First, he bought a meal card and charged several hundred yuan. Yue Zitong went directly to the window where he wrote "stir fry".


    The food in the small fry is more expensive than that in other windows. There are nutritious dishes such as stewed mushrooms with old hens. But if it wasn''t late at night, Yue Zitong would not come here to buy them. He would have gone to the hotel outside for a long time.


    Looking down, Yue Zitong is at the end of the line and looks at his meal card at will.


    The man in front of her was smoking. The wind from the window blew the smoke. It was very choking. Yue Zitong frowned, put his hand on the man''s arm, and whispered, "Hey, can you think about others and put out the smoke first?"


    In public places such as the hospital restaurant, there are always unconscious people who ignore the no smoking signs on the wall. They are disgusting. When Yue Zitong is in a good mood, she doesn''t care much, but now she is in a bad mood. It''s not too much for her to accuse that person of putting out the smoke from the height of morality.


    Coincidentally, the man was not in a good mood. When he turned around, he scolded, "grass, I smoke, mind your ass?"


    It''s really a coincidence that the person who was criticized by Yue Zitong should be Li Nanfang.


    Just now, both of them bowed their heads and thought about something. No one noticed anyone. Under God''s malicious arrangement, they met.


    Seeing that it was Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang laughed, threw away half of the cigarette and stepped on it a few times: "I said whose public quality is so high, it turns out it''s general manager Yue. Sorry, I didn''t smoke you just now, did I? Oh, by the way, how can a person like you come here to buy food like us? If you give this kind of food to a distinguished guest in Beijing, won''t you be afraid of eating his noble stomach? You should go to a five-star hotel outside. No matter how hard it is, we have to recruit two special chefs to serve our distinguished guests in the intensive care unit - "


    Li NanFang''s voice is very high, which attracts other people in the restaurant. They all look to this side.


    Originally, I met Li Nanfang here, which was beyond Yue Zitong''s expectation. Because she took good care of Helan Fusu, she subconsciously felt a little guilty for him. He felt embarrassed. This guy sneered at her in front of so many strangers.


    Yue Zitong''s face turned red, and his guilt disappeared. He reached for his collar and threw it aside. He screamed, "asshole, who are you satirizing?"


    Li Nanfang was thrown far away. He fell to the ground and rolled several times. He howled without manly demeanor: "Oh, somebody, help! I broke my leg!"


    Li NanFang''s mud leg behavior completely angered Yue Zitong. He jumped over, raised his foot and kicked. He gritted his teeth and scolded, "asshole, I''ll kick you to death, kick you to death! Why do you scold me like this? Are you still a man? "


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    Two hospital security guards happened to pass by the door of the restaurant. They heard that there was a mess inside and there was a pig like howl. They ran in and saw that it was a beautiful woman who was murdering in public. They wanted to look around to see who was so seedless and was beaten by a woman. However, due to their duty, they had to go up and pull the attacker.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Yue Zitong was really dazzled by his anger at this moment. He beat anyone who pulled. He grabbed the security guard who came to grab her arm in the voice of chide. He pulled back and bumped his knee into other people''s stomach.


    The security guard groaned, covered his stomach with his hands and collapsed on the ground.


    Shit, this woman even beats the security guard?


    When the onlookers saw this, they all stepped back for fear that they would be hurt by the mad female tiger again. Another security guard was stunned. He took off the electric stick from his waist with his backhand, turned on the switch and stabbed. The dark blue arc burst out and roared: "stop!"Before his "hand" could be said, Yue Zitong raised his foot and kicked him on the wrist, and the electric stick flew away.


    The security guard yelled in pain, turned around and ran. As he ran, he took out his walkie talkie and called the headquarters for support. He said that there was a madness here in the restaurant and it was about to kill someone!


    When Yue Zitong kicked the electric stick, it fell down on a patient who broke his arm while playing. On the spot, he broke other people''s children and cried.


    This woman is so cruel that she even beats her children. If we just sit by and don''t care, what kind of man is that?


    The child''s cry aroused the public indignation of more than ten elders at the scene. Holding up lunch boxes, thermos bottles and other weapons, he surrounded Yue Zitong with a hula and yelled to stop, or he would kill you!


    After injuring the child by mistake, Yue Zitong, in a rage, instantly calms down and realizes that he has been dazzled by Li NanFang''s anger. How can he even start with irrelevant people? This is not good.


    Hiding outside the crowd, Li Nanfang sees Yue Zitong biting his lips and retreating. He wants to add fuel to the fire and yell to kill her.


    It is certain that the onlookers who have been aroused public anger will jump on him without hesitation after hearing his bewitching voice, drown Yue Zitong in the ocean of people''s iron fist, and be beaten black and blue.


    Maybe someone else will take advantage of the situation and tear her clothes.


    If Li Nanfang was one of the onlookers, he would certainly be like this - but he didn''t want to. If anyone dares to take advantage of the situation, Li Nanfang will definitely interrupt his salty hands.


    No matter how much he hated Yue Zitong, he could not tolerate her being beaten by a group of strange men. He swallowed the words that had already rushed to his mouth, turned over and got up from the ground, picked up the lunch box and patted her ass, and went to the window to eat as if nothing had happened.


    At this moment, the people in front of him all went to watch the fun, or accused the tiger. Li Nanfang no longer had to line up. He ordered the rice seller to give him Sheng this, Sheng that, and asked if he could give more. He had a big appetite.


    After he had finished his fight, the security guards of the brigade rushed in and yelled who dares to make trouble in the hospital. They were impatient.


    I didn''t expect to be a beautiful woman. The fierce attitude of the security guards immediately weakened a lot. The captain''s tone was gentle and asked her to go to the duty room.


    Beauty in any environment, can always be enviable good attitude.


    Yue Zitong can''t fight now. Even if she is full of mouth, she has to explain how she beat the security guard and hurt other people''s children.


    When Li Nan Nan walked out of the restaurant with the security guard, Li Nan came over with some lunch boxes and asked her to go first with a friendly smile -


    Li Nan Nan, you wait, I will kill you sooner or later!


    Yue Zitong glared at him, ignored him and followed the security guard.


    After the disgrace of Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang was in a better mood.


    It''s true that he had made an agreement with Yue Zitong before. On the surface, everyone was a loving couple. In private, you fished for your girl, I picked up my girl and didn''t interfere with each other. Even if a man''s possessiveness and selfishness were very strong, he could bear it.


    But after seeing Yue Zitong affectionately holding the bed out of the elevator, and relying on their strength, forcing min''s mother to give up the intensive care unit, Li Nanfang is annoyed. She feels that she is a real silly ratio. She is also grateful to others for being played, and he has become a silly ratio.


    Due to some reasons, he can''t tell Xinyue Zitong that she was assassinated by a killer on the Bank of the Yellow River in the afternoon. That is a poor performance. The purpose is to perform a hero to save the beauty and win her favor.


    Li Nanfang has been dancing on the tip of the knife for so many years. Even if she is blind, she can see the two killers. If she really wants to kill Yue Zitong, she will not have three lives to hide in the grass.


    The appearance of these killers is just to set off Helan Fusu''s heroic image and increase her favor for him.


    Li Nanfang wronged Helan Fusu. He didn''t know that his fight after he was led away was the result of a real sword and gun. He just despised him for directing such a bad dog blood bridge in pursuit of Yue Zitong. From this, we can see how bad his character is.


    As for the two subsequent job murders, Li Nanfang also guessed a little from the beginning. He saw that people used the play to assassinate Yue Zitong, and then he was forced to do it. At the critical moment, he saved her.


    In a word, Yue Zitong was cheated by others. After being cheated, he took care of others foolishly. His affectionate appearance made him sick and depressed.


    As a result, Yue Zitong thinks that he is jealous and deliberately causes trouble, which makes her lose face.


    Since that''s the case, he doesn''t mind letting her lose face again in the canteen. Aren''t you very bad? You hurt the security guard and injured innocent children by mistake. Then explain to others. The food is getting cold and little rouer hasn''t eaten dinner yet. You can''t starve her.


    Lao Lu is very honest. He says that if she doesn''t let min''s mother live in the corridor, she won''t let her live in the corridor. He really arranges her in his rest room. Compared with the intensive care unit, in addition to the small space, there are more computers and microwave ovens.


    After settling in Min''s mother, Lao min goes home. It''s OK for him to have his daughter in bed with him. Besides, there is his son-in-law, whom he has gradually recognized. It''s suspected that he will stay here again.After Li Nanfang came back from dinner, Min''s mother, who had walked around the gate of death, had fallen asleep. Min Rou was sitting on the sofa in the office outside, holding her chin in one hand, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "The food is average. Make do with it first."


    Looking at the sleeping min mother in her eyes, Li Nanfang put the lunch box on the table.

 Chapter 180

    "I''m not hungry. I''ll eat later."


    Min Rou opened the lunch box and said, "don''t eat any more. I have something to ask you."


    "You say yours, and I eat mine, without delay."


    Li Nanfang opened his lunch box, picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    Min Rou reaches out and pulls his lunch box to the side.


    Li Nanfang grinned bitterly and put down his chopsticks: "OK. You said


    "How do you know director Lu?"


    Min Rou asked her very pure child, between love and kindness, she chose the latter.


    However, she doesn''t know that she is the only girl who makes Li Nanfang excited and wants to get along with him. For her, he can stay away from those women, say goodbye to the people he likes and try to be a good boyfriend.


    If love can also be used as a means to repay the cultivation of gratitude, Li Nanfang doesn''t know what else can make him cherish like life. All of a sudden, he just wants to go back to his teacher''s mother and ask her to use her hand to comfort her hurt heart.


    Just tonight!


    Taking up the lunch box, Li Nanfang ate his portion of rice as fast as he could. He didn''t have a grain of rice left. After eating, he wiped his mouth and laughed at minrou, who was staring at him. He said, "take your time. I''ll go out and have a cigarette."


    When Li fangrou comes out of NanFang''s office, she suddenly opens the door and walks out of NanFang''s office


    In the corridor outside, there is no shadow of Li Nanfang.


    She ran to the stairs and heard the sound of someone rushing down the stairs, and soon disappeared.


    Lao Lu''s office is on the second floor of the emergency department. You don''t need to take the elevator.


    Min Rou, with her skirt in one hand and the stair railing in the other, trots down the stairs and rushes out of the hall. Looking around, there are two or three people coming back from the restaurant, but she still doesn''t see Li Nanfang.


    Never had the fear, let min Rou some can''t breathe, the pace of some staggering run down the front steps, run to the hospital door.


    It''s not too late at this time. On the road at the gate of the hospital, there are vehicles passing by from time to time. On the sidewalk, there are people strolling around the night market, with pairs of shoulder to shoulder, whispering.


    She didn''t know which direction Li Nanfang went, and subconsciously ran eastward.


    She was determined to catch up with Li Nanfang. In the most sincere tone, she apologized to him and told him that she shouldn''t have said those words, but she didn''t notice that there was a black car behind her, driving out of the gate and speeding West.


    Psychologists say that no matter how strong a person grows up in a "special" environment, there is a sense of inferiority in his heart that he doesn''t want anyone to know.


    There is no doubt that Li Nanfang, who suffered from congenital premature senility, knew that he was an abnormal monster from the day he was sensible. Although he was cared and loved by his teacher''s mother, he could not change this reality.


    Inferiority is certain. No matter how much he is doing now, the childhood he doesn''t want to recall, and the devil hidden in his body, they are always reminding him that he is not a normal person.


    People with low self-esteem also have a strong sense of self-esteem. They can''t suffer too much injustice. After being hit by injustice, they are easy to go to extremes. This is the biggest characteristic of people with low self-esteem.


    Min Rou''s seemingly normal words are only understood by normal people. After Li Nanfang is replaced, they become irresistible injuries. He only runs away with a howl in his heart when he refuses to hurt her.


    Escape is despised by normal men, but it is the most normal behavior for Li Nanfang.


    Maybe, this comfortable world is not suitable for me. It''s only suitable for normal people like Yue Zitong, he LAN, Fu Su and min rou. The idea that I try to integrate into their world is naive and ridiculous. Hey, ha, ha!


    Li Nanfang, who was laughing wildly in his heart, stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, and the speedometer soon exceeded 122. He rushed West like a lightning bolt. Fortunately, there were fewer vehicles on the road and there was no traffic police on duty at the intersection. He ran the red light at will.


    This car was stolen from the parking lot after he rushed out of the outpatient building.


    Li Nanfang, who is going crazy in his heart, doesn''t notice min Rou who comes out later. Otherwise, he may listen to what she wants to say.


    I''m sorry.


    Minrou just wants to say these three words to Li Nanfang. After that, she will hold his neck, stand on tiptoe and kiss him. It''s on the street in the middle of the night, as long as he can stay.


    Li Nanfang didn''t give her a chance. She ran East for half an hour and didn''t see his shadow.


    After a moment at an intersection, she suddenly remembered that she could call him. Fortunately, when she came out, she was still holding a mobile phone in her hand and dialed his mobile phone number.


    Li NanFang''s mobile phone was connected as soon as she called, but no one answered. She called seven or eight times, but no one answered.


    It seems that he doesn''t want to take it.


    Minrou is out of her mind and returns to her hometown. She has no idea what she has done.What''s the matter with Li Nanfang and Yue?


    After seeing general manager Yue and Helan Fusu together, he was jealous, angry and right.


    Since Yue can always accept the pursuit of other men, it proves that her relationship with Li Nanfang is only limited to a certain commitment, and he can also pursue other girls.


    What''s wrong with me? I thought that he had to be with Mr. Yue, and I said that to refuse him and hurt his feelings for me?


    "How could I be so stupid?"


    Min Rou lowered her head and murmured to herself. She bumped into the shoulder of the pedestrian in front of her. Then she woke up from sleepwalking and said, "ah, is that right - General Manager Yue?"


    In the duty room, Yue Zitong received the re education of the security guard, and paid several thousand yuan to compensate the beaten security guard. After he got together with the innocent boy, he was released.


    After such a long delay, the restaurant closed long ago, so she had to come to the convenience store on the street and buy two barrels of instant noodles and ham sausages.


    Just like min Rou who is sleepwalking, Yue Zitong is absent-minded on his way back from the convenience store. He can''t help cursing a scum. It''s better to choke when he eats.


    After walking well, he was met by the people behind him, which made Yue Zitong very angry. When he turned around and was about to get angry, he found that it was min Rou: "eh, why are you here?"


    "I went to find Li Nanfang."


    Min Rou didn''t hide anything.


    Yue Zitong is now the most annoying person, is a personal scum, even if it is to hear his name, my heart will feel uncomfortable, sneer and asked: "where did he go?"


    "He''s gone."


    Min Rou raised her head, looked at the streetlights winding infinitely to the distance, and said softly, "in the future, they will never come back."


    Yue Zitong clearly saw the endless regret and pain in Min Rou''s eyes. He was stunned and asked, "what, he''s gone? What happened to you? "

 Chapter 181

    Now, min Rou has nothing to hide. She finds that the relationship between Li Nanfang and President Yue is very abnormal. After he comes back from dinner, she tells him exactly what he said.


    When he was 12 years old, he was forced to marry Li Nanfang. In fact, what he liked was Helan Fusu. For Yue Zitong, it was a secret, but not a secret.


    It''s a secret. She doesn''t like others to know it. President Yue, who is superior to others, even has such a bloody experience in novels. When it comes out, she will be ridiculed.


    Say it''s not a secret - there is no absolute secret in this world, like this secret without sorry to anyone, sooner or later it will be known, she doesn''t care.


    Even if min Rou knew, so what? It''s just a ridiculous fact. Besides, it''s not someone who told her. It''s someone who saw it from their abnormal performance after they met.


    Pretending to smile, Yue Zitong patted her on the shoulder: "xiaorou, now I can responsibly tell you that it is impossible for me and him. Since you think you can accept him, go to him. I won''t care. Cut, because of self-esteem injury to escape, what kind of man? If you want me, I don''t want to do that - well, I have his address. It''s easy to find. I''ll let you know when I get back. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Yue."


    Minrou hesitated and whispered, "I have something else to tell you."


    "I''m sure I can help you as long as I can do it."


    Yue Zitong very simply said: "do you want me to call my elder sister and ask her to allow you to associate with him?"


    Min Rou shook her head: "no - I want to quit."


    "Quit?"


    Yue Zitong''s eyebrows wrinkled at once.


    Over the past two years, although Yue Zitong has always spared no effort to cultivate and care for her, there is no doubt that she is also doing her best to repay her. No matter what she does, she always considers problems from her interest and gives her the greatest help.


    Min Rou is now in kaihuang group. She is Yue Zitong''s right-hand man, irreplaceable and indispensable. To be honest, the relationship between them is more like a sister than a superior.


    But now min Rou says she wants to resign.


    "Because Li Nanfang has such a relationship with me, that''s why you want to resign?"


    Yue Zitong''s voice, coldly down: "do you think that only after you quit and left me, you will not feel that your association with him is competing with me for men?"


    Min Rou stares at the garbage can on the side of the road, purses the corners of her mouth, and says, "I''m very sorry now. Why didn''t I say I''m going to resign when I said that?"


    This is a girl who is soft on the outside and hard on the inside. Now that she has made it clear, she has nothing to worry about.


    Yue Zitong knows min Rou''s temper and character very well. He knows that if he reprimands her harshly, he will be confused. The stronger her rebound will be, so he breathes heavily and says, "OK, I promise you to resign, but I hope I can go back and think about it. Tomorrow morning, you will give me a formal reply. If you still want to resign, I didn''t say. If you figure it out and don''t want to quit, then even if you don''t say that. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Yue."


    Min Rou thanks gratefully. Yue Zitong smiles and takes her arm: "tell me when you began to like him, and what do you like about him? I''ll give you some advice, so as not to be cheated by him. "


    Min Rou doesn''t know when she fell in love with Li Nanfang.


    But since Mr. Yue asked her to say it, she just wanted to find someone to say it.


    When Dong and Meng break into each other''s arms, they talk about the whole process of Li''s coming back to her friends in the south.


    Finally, she asked Mr. Yue, who had a rather ugly face: "if there was such a man who could help you like this, would you like him and have him in your heart?"


    Yue Zitong did not answer this question, but forced his anger: "Meng Changxin is harassing you, Dong Jun is threatening you, why don''t you tell me? Is it true that I am in your heart, just a unscrupulous businessman boss who ignores the life and death of his subordinates in order to make money? "


    "Mr. Yue."


    Min Rou gave a sad smile and said, "at the beginning, when Meng Changxin chased me at the gate of my community, he threatened me that you and a new sister in Jinghua were best friends. If I make you unhappy because of such a small matter, I will be a criminal who hinders the development of kaihuang group. And he also said that even if you know, you will choose to maintain the sisterhood relationship with your new sister - "


    " how can I be such a mercenary villain? "


    Yue Zitong suddenly interrupts min Rou''s words. His high chest keeps undulating: "Min Rou, in your heart, am I really that kind of person?"


    Min Rou shook her head: "No. But I don''t want to embarrass you. In fact, I''m desperate. I''ll tell you that Li Nanfang appears and perfectly solves the problem for me. Besides, Dong Jun doesn''t threaten me any more. Then I don''t need to bother you with these things. "After listening to min Rou''s words, Yue Zitong lost his temper and came to the outpatient building of the hospital. Then he said, "I''ll get justice for you. Do it now!"


    "Mr. Yue, no, I don''t care any more, and they have been punished accordingly."


    Min Rou quickly blocks, but Yue Zitong doesn''t listen to her. She reaches for her mobile phone, but she can''t find it. She shakes off her hand and walks quickly to the ward building.


    Since min Rou can''t stop her, she can''t catch up with her. Seeing Mr. Yue go away, she sighs and goes back to director Lu''s office on the second floor.


    Lao Lu is very interested and doesn''t disturb him. After checking the room, he finds a place to sleep. He will definitely find a new ward for min Mu tomorrow. After all, his office can only be temporarily requisitioned.


    Min''s mother is still sleeping, her complexion is much better than when she was just delivered, and her face is healthy and ruddy.


    Heart disease is a kind of disease. After the attack is rescued, it''s no different whether you are hospitalized or not. As long as you keep in a good mood, don''t feel sad and happy, and let the heart bear too much load, it''s no problem.


    Gently tucked in the sheets for her mother, min Rou stepped back and sat quietly on the sofa, dialing Li Nanfang again.


    Still dial, but the bell is coming from the bottom of the case.


    After Li Nanfang came back from his meal, he put his mobile phone on the desk, left in a hurry, and didn''t take it away.


    Minrou mistakenly thinks that he doesn''t want to take it away because she gave it to him.


    "Why is it so heartless? Just because I said something wrong, I don''t even want what I give you. "


    Tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes, picked up the mobile phone, scratched it and opened it.


    While unconsciously scratching the screen, min Rou suddenly thinks that on the day Meng Changxin''s arm was broken, Li Nanfang once added his good friend''s wechat and video to her in front of her.


    Now that guy is running away heartlessly, she can ask his friends, or simply ask others to convey her apology to Li Nanfang, saying that she is looking forward to his return, or she will go to his hometown to find him.


    Min Rou saw some hope, wiped her tears with her backhand and opened wechat.


    I have only two friends in the south, who is worth three yuan?


    Min Rou doesn''t mean that she doesn''t respect the privacy of other people''s communication. She''s just curious, curious, curious - she opened the chat page with me, which is worth one yuan.


    "Come back, why have you been so long?"


    Helan Fusu, who was lying on the bed playing with his mobile phone, saw Yue Zitong push the door and came in. He quickly put down his mobile phone, sat up and said with a smile, "I wanted to call you, but your mobile phone didn''t go with me."


    "I had a conversation with min Rou below. You wait and I''ll make a call."


    Yue Zitong put the food bag containing instant noodles on the bedside table, picked up his mobile phone, found Helan Xiaoxin''s number and dialed it.


    She didn''t plan to hide from Helan Fusu, but wanted him to see with his own eyes. His elder sister did something that made Mr. Yue very unhappy. For this reason, she specially ordered the hands-free.


    After a few beeps, Helan Xiaoxin''s flattering voice came from inside: "baby, do you miss me?"


    Almost abandoned after Zhang Lianghua, spent the night God waste boss strength, just let Helan Xiaoxin mood, slowly stabilized.


    At this time in the past, Hua yeshen, who pays attention to sleep and rest, has long gone to rest, so he won''t be able to play until dawn with a broken mobile phone like He Lan Xiaoxin, a night owl.


    After a sip of tea, Hua yeshen was about to say it was late. When it was time to go to bed, Yue Zitong called.


    "Call me so late, can''t this girl see anything?"


    Helan Xiaoxin is a little guilty. She smiles at Hua yeshen and gets through the phone.


    She used the tone of the past, just said a word, listen to Yue Zitong coldly said: "Helan Xiaoxin, you now tell me, what have you done!"


    Poor day to see, Yue Zitong called to ask for a crime, because Meng Chang new recruit offend min Rou that matter, but the new sister thought, she already knew the afternoon was assassinated.


    Don''t forget, the brother of the new sister can''t rub the sand in his eyes. It''s no surprise to see through her hands and feet and tell Yue Zitong.


    However, He Lan Xiaoxin will play dumb first, and then surrender: "what? Zitong, why don''t I understand what you''re talking about? "


    Yue Zitong, who was so angry, sneered: "ha, don''t you know? Well, I''ll find Dong Jun to confront you now! "


    "Hey, hey, there''s no need. It''s so late that it''s not good to disturb others'' rest?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin sneered and said, "I sent someone to assassinate you in disguise as a killer, just to give Fu Su hero a chance to save beauty and help you get married. Although the means are a little extreme, I do have some good intentions, which can be learned from every day. As for the two professional killers who suddenly appeared, I dare to guarantee with two black silk legs that they were not sent by me! "Yue Zitong just heard that he LAN Xiaoxin mentioned the killer, but he didn''t react. He frowned and was about to remind her not to talk about him. The next words, like thunderbolts in the clear sky, cut her to death.


    After Helan Xiaoxin finished, her face was full of disbelief: "you said that you sent those killers this afternoon?"


    "Yes, it''s for grass!"


    Speaking of this, Helan Xiaoxin suddenly understood, low scolded a sentence: "that, then you call me, why?"

 Chapter 182

    Originally, Dong Jun and others threatened min Rou, so they asked Helan Xiaoxin about the assassination in the afternoon. However, Yue Zitong was stunned for a long time, and then said slowly: "Meng Changxin wants min Rou to be his junior. Dong Jun still threatens her, right?"


    "Er Di Niang, you call me for such a small matter?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin, with a look of pain on his face, raised his hand and stroked his forehead. He groaned heavily, as if he had a climax.


    "Yes, it''s a small matter for you, but it''s a bigger disaster for us. Hehe, new sister, what else did you do to hide from me? If you can, just say it. If you can''t, forget it. "


    After looking at Helan Fusu with embarrassed face, Yue Zitong seems to understand why Li Nanfang looks at her with that kind of eyes tonight. Because he is quite disgusted with the hegemony of Helan family, it''s very unpleasant to see her with Helan Fusu.


    If she was a man and liked min Rou, she would have the same performance.


    What makes Yue Zitong feel even colder is that from the embarrassment of He Lan Fusu, we can see that he knows very well what happened this afternoon, but he didn''t tell her - it''s suspected that he used it to get her favor.


    Helan Xiaoxin, who has made a slip of the tongue, certainly won''t say what kind of mission Dong Jun is shouldering. She laughs and says that she has never done anything else.


    "Call yourself and let them go. I don''t want to see them again tomorrow."


    Yue Zitong coldly finish this sentence, waiting for Helan Xiaoxin to say something, hang up the phone, look up at the window, face indifferent.


    "Zitong, I''m sorry. My sister is also for my good. I hope you can forgive her. If you want to be angry, be angry with me. "


    Helan Fusu sat up from the bed and said in a low voice, "but the two job killers that appeared later were not sent by my sister. Someone had been plotting against you for a long time. This person should be hiding around you and know your actions like the back of his hand - "


    " Fusu, you don''t have to say any more. Have a rest early. I want to be alone. "


    Yue Zitong interrupts Helan Fusu''s words with a strong smile. He turns around and walks out of the apartment. He closes the door and comes to the sofa in the living room. He sits down heavily and wants to drink a lot.


    It''s better to get drunk, so that you can forget these troubles and have a good sleep.


    No matter how advanced the intensive care unit is, there won''t be a wine cabinet. But it doesn''t matter. When Yue Zitong goes to the convenience store to buy instant noodles, there will be. It''s ten minutes'' journey. If he walks alone, he may feel better.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps disappearing in the corridor, Helan Fusu lifted his legs to the ground and took out his regular clothes from the wardrobe. On the way to the hospital, Yue Zitong bought them for him. Although they were not comparable to the clothes he usually wore, they were more comfortable than the clothes he usually wore.


    "Zitong, I''m leaving. I''m sorry. I hope you can forgive my sister. If you want to blame me, blame me. I asked her to arrange it like this. "


    After writing this line on the raft on the bedside table, Helan Fusu sighed and walked out of the door quickly.


    He knew that Yue Zi was upset and went to the front yard to relax. Since he wanted to leave secretly, he should walk from the back. I hope she can forgive his sister for her friendship with He Lan Xiaoxin for so many years.


    In fact, Yue Zi Tong really didn''t pay attention to this matter, because she knew very well what virtue the woman was. She was really angry at the moment, but she would soon be relieved.


    She is bored and irritable because of Li NanFang''s attitude and min Rou''s grievances.


    bought a bottle of Baijiu from a convenience store and a box of Chinese cigarettes. In the eyes of the boss''s astonishment, Yue Zong turned the lid off, lifted his jaw and made a big blow, and his heart was much more refreshing.


    "It''s not a big deal to leave and resign."


    Yue Zitong walked while drinking. When he came to the door of the hospital, he had already drunk more than half of the bottle of wine. He staggered slightly and broadened his mind a lot. Especially when he saw min Rou coming face to face, he was in a better mood: "why, have you figured it out? I just said, "how can you tell me to leave after you''ve been with me for so long?"


    Min Rou hesitated when she saw that Mr. Yue''s drink was a bit drunk. But she still avoided her eyes and handed her something. She said softly, "Mr. Yue, this is Li NanFang''s mobile phone. You''d better take a look at it carefully."


    "His mobile phone, what can I see?"


    Yue Zitong disdains to curl his mouth. When he is about to refuse, min Rou puts her mobile phone into her hand, turns around and walks away quickly: "general manager Yue, I have decided to resign tonight."


    If you don''t see those on Li NanFang''s mobile phone wechat, min Rou may be able to restrain her resignation when she wakes up tomorrow. After all, it''s hard to find a boss like Mr. Yue to cultivate her.


    But in a moment of curiosity, she saw that I was a fool and I was worth a dollar of chat records, as well as those videos that made her blush and heartbeat, she knew that she had to resign.


    She never dreamed that President Yue, who has always been cool and arrogant in her mind, was so debauched on the Internet that his three outlooks were destroyed. Fortunately, his husband was Li Nanfang, and his fat water didn''t flow to outsiders'' fields¡ª¡ªIn fact, min Rou can also pretend not to see these, but she can''t bear it. In her mind, she looks like a goddess of General Yue. Later, she continues to degenerate on the Internet, so she gripes her teeth and decides that even if she is misunderstood and hated, she must let General Yue rein in.


    Yue Zitong didn''t understand min Rou''s hard work. Looking at Li NanFang''s mobile phone, he was still very puzzled. He opened it and muttered to himself, "look, what are you looking at? Look, what''s good for that scum''s mobile phone?"


    Li NanFang''s mobile phone is really not good-looking, even the game is not installed, the e-book is blank, the music player has only a few airborne ringtones, and the only thing he can see is his wechat.


    With a slap, the wine bottle in Yue Zitong''s hand fell to the ground, smashed to pieces, and the fragrance of wine overflowed. However, she looked like she didn''t know it. She was staring at the name of wechat account. I was a fool.


    I''m a fool. There are only three people on my wechat. One is Dao ye who doesn''t know what the ghost is, one is min Rou, and the other is Yue Zitong.


    She didn''t know how to sit on the flower bed, or how to click on wechat to browse the chat records she was familiar with. She just finally knew why Li Nanfang had done this to her.


    Yes, Li Nanfang once gave her a live video of him cheating with a woman, but Yue Zitong felt that he was stimulated by her when he was cheating with a woman.


    Perhaps, he had known for a long time that she had broken up with the northerners.


    Otherwise, when he sent the invitation to her office, he would not talk about her black silk legs, and also said that he would take a picture of them and send them to her circle of friends or not.


    "No wonder, on the day Fusu came to me, he silently called me a bitch, ha ha. He didn''t scold me wrong. I''m just a bitch who wants to be a chastity archway. "


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting. Yue Zitong just giggled a few times, deleted the micro signal and raised his head.


    In the East, it''s already dawn. She''s been sitting here for most of the night.


    If at this time, there is a ruffian and so on, come to her and ask her if she wants to find a place to play, she will certainly say yes, call a few more men, yourself, my aunt is not comfortable.


    No one came to sit until the sun rose, and no man came to provoke her.


    It''s not unusual for a woman to sit on a flower bed. Maybe she just died of her husband and didn''t see two mobile phones in her hand. This is a memory of her happy life with her husband.


    "Mr. Yue, come back. I''ll see you off."


    Min Rou, who has gone through the discharge procedures, comes and sits next to her. She hesitates and takes her hand.


    Like an electric shock, Yue Zitong suddenly retracted his hand. He didn''t see him for most of the night, and his eyes sank down. He said in a dumb voice, "don''t touch me. Dirty, I''m dirty


    "President Yue."


    After hearing what she said, min Rou''s eyes turned red. She began to regret that she shouldn''t have shown her these. She comforted her and said, "it''s nothing. Anyway, he''s Li Nanfang. At most, he''s just a boudoir. Others don''t know --"


    "but I know, I know, I know."


    Yue Zitong murmured and stood up. As if he had lost his soul, he staggered to the door.


    Min Rou said something to her mother at the door. She quickly ran after her mother and stopped a car in front of the door. She helped her up and got on the bus. She said to her brother, "go to the garden villa."


    Min Rou is really worried about general manager Yue''s state. She has to send her home in person, help her to bed, and wait on her pillow. When her mobile phone rings, it''s min''s father who calls and says that he has taken min''s mother home. It''s also said that general manager Yue seems very worried and asks her daughter to accompany her more. There''s no need to worry at home. Director Lu says that Min''s mother is OK.


    Old min''s phone call makes min Rou feel the warmth of her home. She feels more and more pitiful about President Yue. She works alone in Qingshan city and never talks about her family to anyone. It''s like an abandoned child.


    "Xiaorou, don''t resign, don''t leave me, they''re all gone, no one wants me, I''m very lonely, very lonely -"


    Yue Zitong suddenly opens his eyes, grabs min Rou, mumbles a few words, and then closes his eyes again.


    Scared min Rou quickly put her finger on her mouth, feel breathing, this just know she is asleep.


    After sitting down for most of the night, his spirit was exhausted, both physically and mentally. Yue Zitong could not sleep immediately after his head was close to the pillow, and begged min Rou not to go away. This is a psychological quality that is hard enough.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yue. I won''t resign. I''ll stay and help you. I''ll wait until you recover."


    Low said a sentence, min Rou armpit for her under the sheet, quickly walked out of the bedroom.


    She called vice president Qi of the company and said that Mr. Yue was ill and had to stay at home for a few days. If there was anything that Mr. Yue needed to discuss in person, she would postpone it for a few days and deal with it after Mr. Yue went to work.


    People eat cereals, but they are not sick. Vice president Qi, who doesn''t know what''s going on, didn''t think much about it. After he promised, he asked which hospital president Yue lives in, and we''ll see him after work.Min Rou casually found a reason not to use, perfunctory in the past.


    After handling the company''s affairs, min Rou goes back to her bedroom, sits on the edge of the bed and stares at the sleeping president Yue. After a while, she picks up her mobile phone.


    At this time, general manager Yue undoubtedly needs family warmth most. Min Rou wants to call her family for her.


    After turning on the mobile phone, min Rou''s eyes swept over the wechat icon and moved in her heart. I''m very curious, just curious, curious -

 Chapter 183

    No matter how long he wanders outside, as soon as he sets foot on this land, he will be surrounded by a thick happiness. The outside world''s fickleness and violence will vanish in an instant.


    I can''t see enough of the mountains, the water, the trees, the grass, the flowers, the blue sky. I just want to stay by my teacher''s mother''s side forever. I want to be a shepherd with the village head erlengzi, and I want to be a shepherd with the Village West silly girl. I try to take her to bed behind her parents'' back. My life has passed so smoothly.


    It''s strange that almost every remote village has a Shepherd named erlengzi, a village girl named silly girl, and a little widow who just married and died soon after.


    They have never driven a car, never been on a plane, played with a computer, didn''t use a mobile phone, had no noble temperament, and didn''t know what to wear to show the so-called sexy and handsome.


    Every time I smile foolishly, put my arms around your neck and touch your forehead like a sheep. Then I mysteriously take out an egg and say that it was stolen from the little widow''s henhouse. I just cooked it and ate it while it was hot.


    But it''s better to bury the egg skin. The little widow has been scolding for a long time and is carrying a club all over the village to find the egg thief.


    They don''t care what clothes Li Nanfang wears and how clean they are. In their eyes, the most expensive clothes are the same as their coarse cloth sweaters. They scratch them with their hands full of mud and deliberately leave a few dirty fingerprints, which means that they miss him very much during his absence.


    Li Nanfang grew up to be a normal man. It''s a miracle in the medical field. But for them, it''s nothing. It should be like this. It''s just like they were born to live in this closed mountain village, herding sheep and hunting. I don''t know how much it is to add 64 to one.


    Every time Li Nanfang comes back, he never brings candy like chocolate. He takes a bag of rock candy, and when he walks into the mountain, he beats two rabbits and gives them to erlengzi. This is the best gift. Watching them lick the rock candy carefully, his heart will feel warm.


    Bringing things like chocolate to this small mountain village is like pouring a bucket of engine oil into a clear lake, which will cause regretful ecological pollution.


    He ate the hot eggs in erlengzi''s eyes, and then buried them in the grass under the guidance of silly girl. He was relieved. Then the three people looked at each other and laughed.


    Erlengzi has something good to tell Li Nanfang. As soon as he hugs him around the neck, silly girl kicks them, covers her face with both hands, turns around and flies away. Her shy appearance is amazing.


    Erlengzi''s good thing is that she sleeps silly girl and stealthily sleeps. She is so scared that silly girl cries all night. She thinks that there will be a child around the next day. If her parents see her, will she sell the child and exchange salt?


    After that, erlenzi''s simple and honest face showed a sly smile. Li Nanfang soon understood. He raised his hand to pick his hair and hit him on the chin with one punch. You dare to sleep with the woman I like!


    Erlengzi immediately turned into a fierce tiger and threw Li Nanfang to the ground. They fought each other from the hillside, rolled to the bottom of the hillside, rode on him and pinched him by the neck. They forced him not to look at silly girl in the future. When they got a satisfactory answer, they released him and patted him politely. They said that they would steal eggs from the little widow''s house tomorrow and feed him.


    They were wondering if they would steal the little widow''s old Luhua hen and stew it together. When a woman in a small broken flower T-shirt came running over with a club and her arms half open, revealing most of her white chest.


    As she ran, she pointed at Li Nanfang and yelled at him, trying to break the leg of the egg thief. Silly girl saw that her voice was hoarse. She couldn''t bear to tell her that Li Nanfang had just eaten an egg, and the eggshell was buried under the dog''s tail on the hillside.


    In erlengzi''s schadenfreude laughter, Li Nanfang had no choice but to scurry. He couldn''t run away in the blink of an eye. Anyway, he had to let her hit her on the back with a mallet. Otherwise, she would not be depressed and would go home and tell her mother that the egg was originally reserved for her to mend her body.


    "Don''t chase me any more, or I''ll let the dog bite you!"


    After rushing into the gate of a small fence yard, Li Nanfang came back to scare her. A little black dog, not much bigger than a mouse, barked in a shrill voice and jumped out of the gate to the little widow.


    The little widow, who was afraid of the dog and the hanged ghost, changed her face. She turned around and ran away. After two falls, she got rid of the pursuit of the little black dog and vowed to get the kitchen knife.


    This little black dog is a decent Chinese garden dog. The grandson of erlengzi''s big dog may be too picky and cause malnutrition. As a result, he has a knot in his heart. If a person with big feet is not careful, he can turn it into a piece of cake.


    Every time Li Nanfang comes back, the happiest thing is that he is not only his teacher''s mother, but also his pimples, because Li Nanfang will feed him beef jerky that people in Xiaoshan village haven''t eaten before. This time, the same is true. After scaring away the little widow, he runs back, wagging his tail, pounces on him and asks for the fee.


    Pimple is a heartless man. As soon as he snatched the beef jerky from Li Nanfang, he made a roar, threatening him to get away from him and not try to grab things from him!Li Nanfang looked back at a middle-aged woman standing at the door of the hut.


    Wearing a short sleeve T-shirt like a little widow''s, the beautiful woman in South Central China has some shadow of Yue Zitong on her face, but she is more dignified and kind than her, especially when she looks at Li Nanfang with deep affection in her eyes.


    Li Nan Nan''s eyes were a little red, and then he walked over with a smile, raised his hand, grabbed his ear, bowed his head and said, "teacher, I''m back."


    "Man, you''re thin again."


    The teacher''s mother raised her hand, gently comforted his head and said softly.


    After Li Nanfang was driven out of the country by the old man, his teacher''s mother had to say this every time he went home. Although he was lazy and had gained a lot of weight during this time in Qingshan City, his teacher''s mother said that if he was thin, then he was really thin.


    "In the future, I will eat more. Well, it''s better to eat potatoes and stewed mushrooms all day, and your mouth water when you think of it. "


    Li Nanfang is more than half head higher than his teacher''s mother. In order for her to comfort her head, he pretends that the shoelaces are open and bends down to tie them.


    Stewed mushrooms with potatoes is the best dish for my teacher''s mother. Li Nanfang never cooks or eats it outside.


    This dish is delicious only if it is made by my teacher''s mother.


    As long as her husband survives, she will eat vegetarian food all her life. This is the wish made by her teacher''s mother in the valley of the emperor. She has never eaten or cooked any meat dishes in these years. The old man is so greedy that he goes hunting in the mountains. After baking, she grabs the dandelion and chews it for a long time. Only when he knows that there is no meat in his mouth, can he dare to come back.


    "Well, the old man went to pick mushrooms in the mountains. I''ll make them for you tomorrow."


    The teacher''s mother asked him to stand up and looked at him as if he had grown a little higher than two years ago. Then she nodded with satisfaction, took his hand and went into the room.


    The thatched house is very shabby. There are several futons made of corn husks on the ground. There is a fixed telephone on the old bedside table. It was installed by the teacher''s mother because she was worried that her husband would miss her. It is also the only telephone in the village.


    Up to now, Li Nanfang can''t believe how her teacher''s mother, who was born in a wealthy family in Beijing, eloped with an old man who was more than ten years older than her, gave up her luxury and came to this small mountain village for more than 20 years.


    But this is a fact that no one can refute, and Li Nanfang has never found any dissatisfaction with life in the eyes of his teacher''s mother, only to let him be intoxicated with tranquility.


    Can you imagine, in the eyes of a middle-aged beautiful woman, the quiet appearance of an innocent girl?


    Sometimes, he even felt that his teacher''s mother was his own mother, if she was a few years older.


    Making a cup of wild tea made by the old man for his teacher''s mother, Li Nanfang sat in front of her with his knees crossed, raised his hand, scratched the back of his head, and said softly, "teacher''s mother, I can''t get along with her, so I ran back. It''s my fault -- "


    the teacher''s mother interrupted Li Nanfang:" it''s not your fault. The teacher''s mother knows that Zitong is still a little childish and immature. He still looks at you with old eyes. "


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "do you know?"


    "Yesterday morning, your mother-in-law and Aunt Xue were all playing in our house and got a call."


    The teacher''s mother said with a smile: "it''s a girl who called. She said her name is min rou. Listen to the voice, you know that the child''s name is right. It''s soft, like a sticky cake. "


    Li NanFang''s old face is a little red.


    He went to Qingshan city in the name of his teacher''s mother. He said that he was protecting Yue Zitong, but actually he married her. As a result, two months later, he got on well with other girls, which was against his teacher''s mother''s good intentions. He was very embarrassed.


    When he wanted to explain something, his mother shook her head: "needless to say, min Rou told me everything, including the letter."


    My teacher''s mother has lived in seclusion in this small mountain village for so many years. How can she play wechat?


    So after listening to min Rou''s implicit statement, she was still very surprised. After hanging up the phone, she asked Xue Xinghan and his mother-in-law, is it possible to see a living person on the letter now that the technology of the outside world has developed?


    My mother-in-law, who has lived in a rich family for a long time, doesn''t understand these "strange skills". On the contrary, Xue Xinghan, who has a big character, is very reasonable when she explains these things.


    Li Nanfang was so confused that when he subconsciously went to find his mobile phone, he realized that when the injured lone wolf escaped from the hospital that night, he didn''t bring his mobile phone. Min Rou found it when she called him. Out of curiosity, she read his wechat and found his chat with Yue Zitong.


    Then, the simple minded child gave his mobile phone to his aunt.


    After his aunt saw it, she was struck by lightning. She didn''t know if she had committed suicide?


    If you can commit suicide, that''s great, so that Li Nanfang won''t feel embarrassed when he sees her again.


    But from his mother''s next words, Li Nanfang can tell that his aunt is very cheeky. She didn''t commit suicide. She just sat down in the middle of the night and was sent home by Min Rou to sleep.


    Such a shameless woman, which man rare to marry her as a wife?"The child min Rou said, fortunately, the fat water doesn''t flow out of the field -"


    when the teacher''s mother said this, Li Nanfang couldn''t help interrupting her: "teacher''s mother, do you think I''m the only man on the Internet?"

 Chapter 184

    The teacher''s mother was stunned and her eyes darkened.


    She wanted to tell Li Nanfang that when min Rou called her, she made it clear that I was the only fool in her letter.


    But afterwards, Xue Xinghan analyzed that Yue Zitong couldn''t have only one man on the Internet, otherwise she couldn''t have fallen to that level quickly in just a few days.


    It should be that long before Li Nanfang added her as a good friend, she had already had unbearable contacts with other men. Only women who are willing to degenerate can easily be fooled by strange men.


    On Yue Zitong''s wechat, Li Nanfang is the only one now. That''s because he is cheap, rude and direct, which is the most suitable for her. Otherwise, she will not leave a real contact information for a strange man, and also expect to have that kind of relationship with him in reality.


    as for how many men have seen yuezi children unbearable before that, Xue Xinghan''s response is the same as Li Nan''s original idea. That is, in secret investigation, he found one killed one, two killed one pair, and another ten, then he killed a blood stream.


    Only with bloody killing, can we clean up the stain of yuezitong''s self indulgence.


    Li Nanfang was disgusted by the thought that such a lovely little sister had fallen to such a state now. He even frowned face to face with the boy of Helan family. His mother''s heart was very painful. After a moment''s stupefaction, her eyes began to turn red.


    Li Nanfang was flustered. He quickly took his teacher''s mother''s hand, lowered his head and covered his face. He repeatedly said, "teacher''s mother, that''s what I said casually. In fact, I know that Zitong is not that kind of person. She''s fooling around on the Internet just because she''s dissatisfied with the reality and wants to find a spiritual sustenance. She likes Helan Fusu. It''s normal. That guy is much more handsome than me. If I were a woman, I would choose to associate with him. "


    The teacher''s mother raised a dead one and patted Li Nanfang on the back. After a long silence, she said in a low voice, "man, if you feel aggrieved, you should marry min rou. That''s a good child, too."


    "Don''t be aggrieved, don''t be aggrieved, I won''t be aggrieved!"


    Li Nanfang raised his head and shook: "when I come back this time, I just can''t think of it. I''m a little jealous. Yes, I''m jealous. That''s why I''m so petty. I''ll be back when I stay for a few days. "


    The teacher''s mother laughed. Even if she saw that Li Nanfang was coaxing her, she still laughed: "you are much more handsome than the boy of Helan family. You are the second most handsome man in the world."


    Over the past ten years, Li Nanfang, whom my teacher''s mother has been concerned about, is the second most handsome man in the world. So who is the most handsome man in the world?


    When he saw the most handsome man in the world, Li NanFang''s first reaction was to make him more handsome and use his fists.


    Also only useful fist, beat this wretched home face, beat into a bun like, as if to touch with handsome point edge.


    "Your eyes are shining with a wolf like luster. Do you envy me for being so old and holding the position of the most handsome man in the world, and I can''t shake you to despair. I want to lower my face through violence, so that you can go to the top smoothly?"


    The old man picked up a gourd, opened it for a drink, wiped off the runny nose with the back of his hand, rubbed a bit of eye excrement from the corner of his eye, and flicked his fingers in the fire.


    Two pheasants were strung on the pine trellis above the bonfire. The meat had been roasted red, and the bright oil was dripping in the fire. The fire was booming all at once, and then sprinkled with a handful of salt. The smell of fragrance attracted the wolves on the mountain in the distance, howling at the rising moon.


    But these native wolves don''t come to die. Only those foreign wolves who come from afar can hope to eat the old man. As a result, their fur turns into cash for the old man''s daily necessities.


    The aboriginal wolf''s awareness of current affairs made the old man a little depressed. He hadn''t eaten the roast wolf meat for a long time, and the mutton from outside was soft without any chewing.


    "Yes, old man, you''re getting smarter. But don''t worry. In the face of my teacher''s mother, I won''t compete with you for the title of the most handsome in the world. Anyway, you are many years older than me and will die before me. When you die, the title of the most handsome in the world will automatically fall on me, won''t it? "


    Li Nanfang shook his sour shoulder and sat in front of the bonfire: "at that time, I will ask my teacher''s mother to call me the most handsome man in the world every day. It''s better to call me in front of your grave - I don''t know, will you be enlivened?"


    Li Nanfang, who hasn''t been doing housework for a long time, helps his teacher''s mother carry water, chop firewood, clean the yard, and take out pig grass to feed pigs. She keeps busy until dark, and then she drives him to find the world''s most handsome man. She worries that he will be taken away by wild wolves, so that no one will wash her feet, hold her and tell her stories at night.


    Can you think that Nie Xiaoqian is the favorite story of the old man''s mother who curls up in the old man''s arms like a cat?


    Nie Xiaoqian''s story, the old man told his teacher''s mother for more than 20 years, no less than 10000 times, but the teacher''s mother just can''t hear enough.


    To marry a woman like a teacher''s mother, to settle down in a remote place, to tell her a life-long story, to coax her to sincerely boast that she is the most handsome in the world - this is Li NanFang''s greatest wish.


    It''s also the main reason why I envy the old man most. Every time I see him and listen to him boast with a crooked face, I always want to give him an old fist."Don''t beep these sour words. Come and have a drink with me."


    The old man threw the wine gourd over. Li Nanfang raised his hand to catch it and said, "when I came to you, my teacher''s mother repeatedly told me not to drink with you. Because after I drink, I always feel blue and blue, which makes her sad. "


    "I have kept you for so many years. Even if I have a dog and let it drink with me, it will be happy to do so."


    After listening to the old man''s words, Li Nanfang no longer hesitated. He took off the lid and poured a few mouthfuls with his head high. His eyes lit up: "grass, is this the ten-year old wine of Cao''s family outside the mountain?"


    "It was."


    He took down a chicken, tore it open, and threw half of it: "I bought it with a wolf whip. Old Cao, who is immortal, is like losing his granddaughter. He said that I''ve got it. How can I use a sheep whip to pretend to be a wolf whip? Boy, do you think I can''t tell whether it''s a wolf or a sheep? "


    "Damn, of course you can''t tell!"


    Li Nan Nan scolded, raised the gourd again, drank half a jin at a time, and then put it down, holding half a chicken to chew.


    I have to say that the old man''s skill of roast chicken is absolutely rotten. If Li Nanfang hadn''t been doing housework all afternoon, he would not have eaten it.


    Two people say, scold, smile, little time, two pheasants are eaten up, gourd is empty.


    Li Nanfang held up the gourd, dropped the last drop of wine in his mouth, and asked dimly: "old man, why do I always get drunk so fast every time I drink your wine, and I still have no strength? Don''t you, old man, use the medicine in the wine to plot against me? "


    before he finished his words, the old man suddenly burst out, raised his foot and kicked him in a somersault. Then, like crazy, he jumped on him and kicked him, but he didn''t know how to hit his face. He only chose the part of his stomach that was not easy to see.


    And never merciful, every foot, is to use the full force, Li Nanfang beat all over the ground, wailing.


    But he was not moved. He picked up a stick with fire and whipped it on his thigh. He yelled: "grass, you are a son of a bitch. What are you? You dare to treat my old man''s kindness as donkey''s liver and lung!"


    "Just like you, what can match my sister-in-law? I''ll give you a face. You''re really shameless! "


    "Dare to use shameful means to make my sister-in-law shameless! Lying trough, isn''t she hooking up with some men on the Internet? I really think I don''t know how many women you have wasted these years? I''ve been a whore, and I don''t like my sister-in-law to fool around! "


    "If it wasn''t for my old age and your teacher''s mother''s admiration for me, don''t you think I would give up my sister-in-law to you? It''s said that half of my sister-in-law''s buttocks belong to my brother-in-law. Now I give you my half buttocks. Do you have any special skills? I don''t know how to write dead words? "


    "I want you to make my sister-in-law cry! Let you make my sister-in-law have a high fever now, let you leave her alone because of your self abasement, but you run like a wild dog to please your teacher''s mother and maliciously slander my poor sister-in-law! "


    Every time the old man said a word, he would draw a stick. At last, he broke it with a straight click. He was also very tired and panting. Then he kicked Li Nanfang, who was curling up on the ground with his head in his arms. He scolded and sat in front of the campfire to add firewood.


    It''s very common for Li Nanfang to give the old man medicine in the wine and scold him after the drug attack. He comes here almost once a year. The reason is that the old man has suffered a lot of grievances from his teacher''s mother and needs to find someone to vent his grievances.


    For the sake of helping his teacher''s mother pull up his own excrement and urine, Li Nanfang forgives him every time, just as he pretends not to drink when he knows the medicine has been put in the wine.


    He''s being mean.


    To put it more bluntly, he''s being cheap with the old man, which means that Zhou Yu is beating Huang Gai.


    However, what he said when he started tonight was not entirely farting, but also reasonable.


    It seems that Li Nanfang will have to think hard tonight. What''s good about Yue Zitong to attract him to appear around her again.


    "There''s something good to eat. You beat me for so long and I''m hungry again."


    Li Nanfang got up from the ground, patted the soil on his lower body, and asked the old man as if nothing had happened.


    In fact, his ribs, stomach, legs are killing, but in order to combat the old man''s satisfaction, he will not show it.


    The old man was really hit, coldly said: "No."


    Before his words were heard, Li Nanfang suddenly raised his hand and hit him on the nose with a bang, and his nose was bleeding.


    The old man was stunned for a moment and burst into a rage: "lying trough, you are framing me! Let your teacher''s mother mistake me for beating you! "


    Li Nanfang sneered and looked at him askance: "it''s good to know. Do you want to use me to say it again?"


    "I''ve lost eight generations of blood when I meet you who have no conscience!"The old man said with a gloomy face. He took a stick and pulled out a black thing from the campfire. He swallowed his saliva. Reluctantly, he took the stick and pulled it in front of Li Nanfang.


    "Truffles?"


    Li Nanfang was very surprised. He picked it up and put it under his nose. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he put it down again. He stood up and said, "let''s go. It''s late. My teacher''s mother is still waiting at home."

 Chapter 185

    Truffle is a natural fungus that grows mostly under pine trees and other trees. It is annual and can''t be cultivated artificially. Its yield is rare. Therefore, Europeans put it among the world''s three delicacies, caviar and foie gras.


    But in Li NanFang''s opinion, it is more precious than caviar and other things, especially rich in various trace elements. It has excellent effects on women''s beauty and men''s functions.


    Today, the old man who came to the pine forest to pick mushrooms could find a truffle. This must be Li NanFang''s good luck. Although it is suspected that he is eating it roasted, it does not affect its nutritional value at all.


    Seeing Li Nanfang carefully put away the truffles, the old man flashed a touch of kindness in his eyes and couldn''t help saying, "eat it. I''ve reserved two for your teacher''s mother."


    "There''s a fourth, and I''ll eat it."


    "It''s my luck to find these three. Why do you need four to eat? "


    "How many women do you think we have now?"


    "Three, your teacher''s mother, my aunt, and Lao Xie''s mother-in-law."


    "Which of these three can you provoke?"


    "To tell you the truth?"


    "It''s OK to lie, but I don''t care."


    "No one can cause trouble, whether it''s telling the truth or lying. One is my wife, one is my elder and the other is a shrew. They''re going to destroy me. I don''t have any room for struggle. "


    Speaking of this, the old man suddenly shivered and quickly took out the other two truffles from his arms and threw them to Li Nanfang.


    "If I find this good thing, I''ll eat it up and wipe it off myself. No one knows, then I''ll get rid of it --"


    Li Nanfang, who talked about it while walking, heard someone coldly say in the shadow of the mountain in front of me: "you''d better give me a try."


    As soon as Li Nan Nan drew his mouth, he felt regret. He just bragged to the old man, but he didn''t notice the man hiding in front of him. Although he was not a teacher''s mother, he could only smile when he drew his mouth.


    Aunt Xue Xinghan, who was known as one of the four best fighters in the contemporary era many years ago, was able to train Xie Qingshang, the April blood eagle in the December of Longteng, to be as clever as her grandson. There''s no reason why she can''t deal with Li Nanfang.


    "Dare not, dare not, Aunt Xue, am I not joking?"


    When a flashlight lights up from the front, Li Nanfang says something nice. He steps back a few steps and asks the old man to come out in a low voice. Otherwise, he will tell Xue Xinghan that she was scolded as a shrew just now.


    "Just say that with my relationship with Lao Xie, she will believe your nonsense, but not my loyalty and kindness?"


    The honest and kind-hearted man, the most handsome in the world, ignored Li NanFang''s threat and sneered. Then he piled up a flattering smile, stepped forward quickly, reached out his hands to hold his daughter-in-law, and complained: "Xiaoqiao, you are not in good health, how can you come out? What do you have to worry about when the south is with me? "


    My mother''s surname is Yue, and my daughter''s name is Xiaoqiao.


    The teacher''s mother laughed, and just about to say something, she suddenly reached out and twisted her husband''s ear, and said in a low voice: "you let the blood on the South''s face, that''s what makes me feel at ease?"


    The old man forgot to remind Li Nanfang to wipe off his nose blood. Now he was found by Xiaoqiao. He cried bitterly in his heart and cursed a little rabbit secretly, making him look shameful in front of his aunt and shrew. On the surface, he begged for mercy and swore that he would remind her Nanfang not to bump into a tree when walking.


    The couple, who have been married for more than 20 years, are absolutely old husband and wife. Now they are courting like this. No one will laugh at them and they will be envied.


    Especially the mother-in-law, think of her husband who died early, think of her daughter who didn''t win, let her disgrace, heart sad, forced to smile, quietly retreated to the back.


    Looking at Li NanFang''s bloody face, Xue Xinghan put down his raised palm. He was rude and suspected of eating tofu. He took out a truffle from his pants pocket and grabbed his thigh: "son of a bitch, I''ll settle with you tomorrow. Your task tonight is to make your mother-in-law happy. Otherwise, watch your skin


    What can Li Nanfang do?


    Only when Xue Xinghan agreed bitterly and swore for half a minute like an old man, could he release his hand, beat his fingers contentedly, turn around and walk away, just like a rascal. I don''t know how Lao Xie survived these years.


    "Come on, you come back with me. The washboard has grown thorns all these years. It needs to be polished by knees."


    When she saw the most handsome man in the world, she could easily ignore other men, including her south. She twisted the old man''s ear and went home to polish the washboard.


    Li Nanfang is a little flattered. How can these people rest assured that he and his mother-in-law are alone in this barren mountain? Don''t forget that she is a beautiful woman who can charm the dragon in the sky. Aren''t you afraid that he will be influenced by the distant wolves and turn into a wolf?


    The moon is very bright tonight. You can see Chang''e in it. It seems that you are taking a bath. There is a little rabbit squatting at your feet. Wu Gang is peeping out of the window, and he is not afraid of corns. Just when Li Nanfang looks up at the moon and looks askew at Chang''e fairy, he smells a delicious fragrance, and a hand caresses his cheek."Ma."


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart, looked down at his mother-in-law and forced a smile.


    He knew that as long as his mother cried out, even if Yue Zitong was ugly, he would be married in his life, no matter what she had done to him or what he had done for her.


    Suffered so much injustice, paid so much price, the result was a mother to offset, this kind of loss business, let Li Nanfang very some heartbreaking pain.


    Compared with the mother-in-law who came to live in this paradise more than a month ago, her body and mind are more relaxed, and the light sadness between her eyebrows has gone away. Only the mature and extreme beauty of women is rippling with the night wind.


    Especially in that pair of eyes, it seems that there is another kind of water vapor around, but there is no lust at all. But what she said made Li NanFang''s heart jump: "if you can, you don''t need to call me ma - yes, you can treat me as an accessory of Zitong, just like the maid who was married by an ancient lady."


    Cold sweat, all of a sudden from Li Nanfang forehead, quickly back to break away from her hand, bow to think, kneel on one knee on the ground: "Mom, I didn''t hear you."


    His mother-in-law did not say anything more, so she looked at him with complex eyes and changeable looks.


    For her daughter''s happiness, she can sacrifice everything including her.


    She didn''t believe that her daughter would degenerate like that - but she couldn''t help believing that the truth was always better than eloquence, which made her feel ashamed. If Xue Xinghan hadn''t repeatedly dissuaded her, she would return to Qingshan today.


    The mother-in-law is a traditional woman. Since she thinks her daughter has become Li NanFang''s woman, she can never go out with other men.


    She didn''t blame Li Nanfang for leaving her daughter behind and running home, but after careful consideration, she made this bold decision - if Li Nanfang can take good care of her daughter and keep her innocent reputation, she can make a man''s heart beat sacrifice.


    Li Nanfang didn''t dare to take it. His mother-in-law was sure and pleased. But for her daughter''s sake, she said again after a long silence: "Nanfang, I know that you men have a special love for mother and daughter flowers. As long as you promise me to take good care of Zitong all my life, I can -- "


    " Mom, I have never used this word to address anyone except you. "


    Li Nanfang stood up, took his mother-in-law''s arm and said seriously: "in the future, can you help us take care of our children? You can''t think of him as dirty or mischievous. "


    "Yes."


    Mother in law laughed, white face, in the moonlight as sacred as Queen Mother: "but you can''t dislike me, in taking care of him dirty, mischievous."


    "But your daughter will."


    "I don''t care what she said about me. She was like that when she was a child. Didn''t I raise her?"


    "She''ll blame me. You don''t know her bad temper."


    "It depends on your ability. Zitong''s nature is the same as mine. She is gentle and gentle. Now she is unruly and willful. She is forced by real life."


    "Yes? I don''t see that. Then tell me what she did when she was a child, how old was she before she didn''t wet the Kang - "


    with the help of Li Nanfang, her mother-in-law came to the village after she finished the scandal of Yue Zitong''s childhood.


    Her Xin''an home is on the left side of her teacher''s mother''s home, separated by a fence.


    "Now that I''m back, I''ll have a few more days'' rest at home and let the dead girl reflect on herself."


    My mother-in-law glanced at some furtive shadows not far away, and said with a smile, "you have to rest early tonight - your teacher''s mother is really cruel. How can you make your master kneel on the washboard?"


    Li Nanfang looked up. He could see a figure kneeling on the curtain. He finally got angry: "hum, not only kneeling on the washboard, but also washing his mother''s feet! Well, that''s good. That''s the most serious punishment! "


    "Is it?"


    Mother-in-law eyebrows pick, as if to think of something, smile, turned into the thatched house.


    "It''s better to kneel until dawn, ha ha!"


    Li Nanfang laughed a few times on purpose. When he started barking wildly, the old man''s voice came: "go away, go far away, or break your leg!"


    "Your legs are going to be numb now, aren''t they? Can you still get up? Ha


    After a few sarcastic remarks, Li Nanfang turned around and ran before the old man jumped up and roared to rush out.


    With the teacher''s mother''s scolding, the old man who had opened the door and rushed out, like a knot tied around his neck, was stunned by the rope and knelt down on the washboard again.


    "It''s wonderful to be afraid of a wife. Are you also fooled by silly girl - "


    Li Nanfang ran to the shadow, raised his hand and hit erlengzi on the shoulder, then he was hugged by the other two people, overturned on the ground, and several dirty hands were trampled.


    After finding the rock candy, he tied it to the stone and cheered to let it go. However, it caused the dissatisfaction of the residents nearby. A rude girl said in a loud voice: "son of a bitch, get rid of me. I cry and howl in the middle of the night, and I can''t sleep any more?"In the roar, a black object came whizzing, hit heavily on the tied cheek, and knocked out a piece of rock candy he had just eaten.


    But he didn''t dare to fart. He bent down and fumbled for the rock candy. He turned around and was about to chase Li Nanfang and others who were about to run away. The woman yelled again: "clean my shoes and bring them back!"

 Chapter 186

    800 is the name of this small mountain village, but it can''t be found on the map of Huaxia administrative region.


    The name of Xiaoshan village is not because it has 800 households. In fact, it has more than 100 people who may be pregnant. It does not exist for 800 years, but because it is 800 miles away from the nearest county.


    800 in the depth of the mountain, the old man played a game. If he wanted to go outside the mountain to get some needles, he had to walk all day. It''s true to say that this is a paradise.


    For example, in this remote and small mountain village hidden deep in the mountains, it is said that the residents should have been moved out long ago to facilitate management, so as to avoid the phenomenon of consanguineous marriage between generations, which will lead to gene assimilation and population extinction.


    It''s impossible to electrify them and build a road into the mountain.


    But 800 is living. Li Nanfang lived here before he was 14 years old. No one ever despised him because of his strange appearance, and treated him the same as erlengzi, Shuan and other little bunnies.


    Li NanFang''s inferiority complex grew up when he was taken abroad by the old man after he was 14 years old.


    If he lives here all the time, hum, er Leng Zi may not be able to run silly girl to bed.


    As a child, Li Nanfang and others went there several times, but they were chased away by the third eldest brother who was guarding the tomb. They were so scared that they cried for their parents. That''s how the scar on erlengzi''s buttock was left.


    The cave is the graveyard of 800 villagers and the most sacred place. Men and women under the age of 16 are not allowed to go in. If a woman has to go in, then she is carried in the coffin in her shroud.


    It''s said that more than 20 years ago, there was a bold woman who sneaked in while the third eldest brother was out hunting. As a result, she went crazy after coming out. She seemed to be haunted by ghosts. She was dishevelled and ran into the mountains and never came back.


    No one in the village dared to mention it. Li Nanfang knew it when he was nine years old. When he woke up from urination, he heard his teacher''s mother talk to the old man.


    Eight hundred villagers, no matter where they go, can''t tell anyone about the place, or they will be cursed most viciously.


    The more mysterious the place is, the more interested Li Nanfang is in it. He hopes to grow up to 16 years old soon, or go to the cave to have a look. By chance, he hears that the third eldest brother who came home to celebrate the birth of his grandson, and after getting drunk, he calls the place Imperial Valley. In the cave, there is an ancient emperor, 800 villagers, who are actually the descendants of the emperor.


    Why is the emperor so superior that the mausoleum has not been taken care of by those tomb robbers?


    When Li Nanfang grew up, he always thought about this problem. He was itching to death. Every time he came back, he wanted to go to the Imperial Valley to have a look, but the rules changed again - men have to leave descendants in the village before they can go there.


    Over the years, Li Nanfang and Xie Qing have been the only outsiders who have been able to live in the area for 800 years. Later, they added a mother-in-law.


    No one knows that there is a big secret hidden in this closed small mountain village in 100000 mountains, which will shock the world once it is exposed. Just as Li Nanfang would be shocked if he had just come here and saw erlengzi break a stone with one blow.


    Eight hundred and ten residents, men and women over the age of 14, are all experts in martial arts novels. If you go out, you can beat people like petronov and Fujita to find teeth everywhere.


    From their point of view, they have practiced martial arts since childhood, and they have such powerful force value that they are as normal as eating when they are alive. They have nothing to show off. Besides, no one has ever gone out except the old man.


    If you leave 800 without permission, the spirits of all ancestors will not rest.


    However, Li Nanfang is a special person. Because of his premature senility, he can''t start casting foundation (practicing martial arts) from the age of three like erlengzi. When he was 14 years old, he just started casting foundation and was sent abroad by the old man.


    Why is Li Nanfang not allowed to learn martial arts in 800?


    The old man''s answer is very simple. You are just an abandoned baby. It''s doomed that you won''t be able to marry 800 women and become an aborigine like your teacher''s mother. You don''t belong here. Of course, you can''t learn 800''s housekeeping skills.


    The old man also said that if he could persuade other 800 residents to let Li Nanfang live here for 14 years, it was already the village head''s mercy. It was said that he asked the wisest old man in the village to do a divination for him and determined that he would not affect the fengshui of the Imperial Valley.


    This is Li NanFang''s home, and it''s not his home - this is 800, the first place he thought of after he was injured. No matter how much he suffered outside, as long as he can come here, he can quickly forget all his unhappiness.


    Here, he is Li Nanfang, a monster who grew up healthily in Kaien, the village head.


    In the past, erlenzi and others ridiculed him, but they were only far away from who pissed in the competition. Li Nanfang won the penultimate.This time, erlengzi took the penultimate place. He joked that he had spent all his energy on silly girl recently. Be careful not to die young, and live in the valley of the emperor early to accompany the third eldest brother.


    Er Leng Zi was both shy and angry. He chased after him, but he didn''t catch up with him. He was so angry that he punched the stone and it broke.


    Li Nanfang began to feel inferior again.


    In his normal state, he can''t do that.


    The two of them didn''t feel great. After Li NanFang''s cigarette was dropped, they mentioned one thing - long before Li Nanfang came to 800, there were two strangers who came into the mountain. When they met erlengzi, they asked where 800 was and whether they had met a woman.


    The two men took out a picture of a very delicate and gentle woman.


    Erlengzi handed the photo to Li Nanfang: "here, this is your mother-in-law."


    The woman in the photo is indeed Li NanFang''s mother-in-law. She was walking out of Yue Zitong''s villa at that time. She was wearing clothes. It should be the evening when she left Castle Peak with Xue Xinghan.


    "And the two?"


    Li Nanfang only took a look and frowned.


    The Stone said, "dead. After asking what they do, they throw it under the manger


    Looking at his light voice, it''s as if two people died. It''s more important than two chickens.


    Tie in: "they confessed that it was a guy named long who asked them to come to your mother-in-law. As for why, they don''t know, they just follow orders. "


    Erlengzi took the words: "if they are willing to listen to advice, turn around and go away, instead of pretending to leave and sneak through the manger behind us, we are not willing to kill people."


    If they dare to stand in the gully a few meters above, they will die of decay.


    Looking at the gully from a height, it looks like a manger. It is said that when horses came here before, they would be affected and frightened by the smell below, so they named it jingmanger.


    Li Nanfang knows that somewhere in southern Xinjiang, there is a place called jingmang. National Geographic Channel once reported there. It is said that on the night of the full moon, there will be Yin soldiers, and there will be fighting on the ancient battlefield.


    The jingmangao here is the last line of defense of Babai village and the outer gate of the Imperial Valley. Without permission, any outsider who does not listen to the advice and intrudes will be thrown below.


    "That''s the man with the Pearl Dragon in the sky, a pervert with Oedipus plot."


    Li Nanfang took the photo and looked at it in the moonlight for a moment. He lit it with a lighter. As soon as he let go, the night wind blew away. Like a ghost fire, it flashed a few times and disappeared.


    "How far is the Pearl from us?"


    Tie Zhu asked: "if it''s near, we''ll catch the dragon and throw it into the manger. That way, he won''t think of your mother-in-law any more. "


    "If you go on foot, it will take months, won''t it?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to talk to them about those rotten people outside, but these guys just asked, "your mother-in-law is so smart, and your daughter-in-law must be pretty, right? When, take a look at the manger and see if there are any silly girls who are beautiful. "


    "Can you forget about my daughter-in-law and my mother-in-law?"


    "It''s a long night. I don''t want to sleep. What can I do if I don''t mention them? Is it farther than who pees? "


    The stone that can recite the bright moon light in front of the bed is definitely a great talent in the village, which has been handed down from generation to generation, because his father is the village head, so he can say the elegant words of long night.


    "Let''s look under the manger?"


    Li Nanfang looked around and said in a low voice, "aren''t you interested in it?"


    "No, I can''t go to that place. My father said that if I dare to have this idea, I will break my third leg - Li Nanfang, where is my third leg?"


    Great talent stone, mentioned the third leg of curiosity, pressure must not go to the manger adventure.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and patted him on the back of the head.


    Stone backhand touched the back of his head, very puzzled, said: "not like legs, ah, it is very like a ladle."


    Ignoring this talent, Li Nanfang asked erlengzi and Shuan: "if he doesn''t go to pull down, let''s three go."


    "You two go. I think silly girl is waiting for me tonight."


    Er Leng Zi finished, turned around and left without looking back.


    The stone follows.


    Scolded a coward, Li Nanfang full of hope looking at tie.


    He looked up at the moon in the sky and said blankly, "Gee, where is the moon? How is it dark?"


    When he came home to get a flashlight, he came out to look for the moon. After he left, Li Nanfang was the only one left. He angrily scolded a coward, raised his leg to touch the black spear, and decided to go into Longtan alone.Isn''t it just a ditch for throwing dead people? What''s the big deal? Can you bite my bird?


    drank Li Nanfang half a kilogram of Baijiu tonight, shook his neck and hurried towards the startled manger.


    When the distance was 300 meters, the corrosive smell from the manger came down with the wind, which made Li Nanfang wonder if he was being mean. Why did he run to this place to get smelly?


    But now that I have come, I have to go down and have a look. Even if my toes just stick to the ground, I can climb up and have a good sleep tonight.


    The manger under the moonlight is more deep, and there is a little phosphorous fire shaking below.

 Chapter 187

    It''s normal that there is phosphorous fire in the ditch where the dead are thrown. Li Nanfang can''t be frightened. When he was 14 years old in the robber''s den, he once slept with two dead people. At that time, he was scared to death and cried all night.


    But after this kind of thing encounters many, can sleep the dead when the pillow.


    Li Nanfang hesitated when he put his foot on a raised stone below.


    He suddenly felt that there was a ghost urging him to come here. He had to go down and look around subconsciously.


    The bright moon in the sky is like a plate, and the mercury like moonlight is spread on the ground. It''s as bright as day. You can see everything clearly, but it''s very quiet. There''s no cry of insects.


    There is no shortage of insects in the deep mountains. When the night comes, there will be a party, and one night after another, it will never stop. Why can''t you hear it here? Do they know that this ghost place is very fierce, and something will come out when they shout?


    The fact that the insects who are used to taking the tomb as their home don''t come only shows that this place is very evil.


    Especially when the moon is so bright, it seems that you can see the bottom of the ditch all of a sudden. There are rats swimming all over with phosphorus, but you can''t see clearly. On the contrary, the more you look at it, the more you feel like a monster with a big mouth. You wait for him to go down and close his mouth again.


    "Come on, I''m still young. I don''t have to break the 800 rule and put my life here to explore."


    After thinking about it carefully, Li Nanfang repressed the strong impulse to go down, stood up, untied his trousers, sprinkled a bubble of urine, patted his ass and turned to leave.


    He was very proud that he could resist some mysterious temptation. The old man said that only those with firm will can do great things.


    After all, Li Nanfang is not a person who can do great things. As soon as he turned around and took two steps, a burst of sobbing suddenly floated up from the bottom of the manger. His voice was very weak but very clear, and it was also a woman''s cry.


    It''s like a female ghost suddenly appeared behind Li Nanfang and grabbed him by the neck, making him unable to move forward any more. Only his body was a little stiff and slowly turned back.


    Moonlight, as if in an instant dim a lot, see what is hazy, only the woman''s sobbing cry, like a steel needle, pierce the fog, East and West, floating.


    It''s like asking Li Nanfang, coward, don''t you dare to come?


    "Grass, what do I fear? If I had been here today, I would have been killed by the old man ten years ago. I''ve even survived his brutal dictatorship. I''m afraid you''re playing tricks? "


    The woman''s sneer arouses Li NanFang''s stubbornness. He decides that no matter it''s Longtan or tiger''s den, he will go for a break. If he is betrayed by erlengzi, the old man will beat him up, which is much better than flinching.


    If we don''t cross the barrier of inexplicable fear today, Li Nanfang will habitually shrink back and be looked down upon when he encounters danger in the future.


    After making up his mind, Li Nanfang took a deep breath, squatted down, propped his hands on the ground, put his foot on a raised stone, and walked down.


    As early as more than ten years ago, he and erlengzi had walked on the stone beam above the manger for many times. Every time, they would stop and look down. They could see the strange stones standing on both sides of the gully, which was very suitable for settling down.


    It''s like looking at the bottom of a well in broad daylight, that is, you can see seven or eight meters - jingmangao, which is a deep pit with an angle of more than 70 degrees. You can''t see clearly below ten meters, and the surrounding mountains block the light.


    Soon, Li Nanfang came to the depth of his eyesight during the day. The smell of putrefaction was stronger, and the faint sobs of women could not be heard. The dead silence reminded him that he had better not go down any more, because no one said how deep the manger was and what was the terrain below. It was necessary to take risks for curiosity and face?


    It''s not necessary.


    Li Nanfang stood firm, found a stone the size of a fist and threw it down.


    Bata, the sound of the stone falling to the ground came from more than ten meters below. After a few jumps, there was no sound.


    This shows that the bottom is not too deep, and it''s still hard, otherwise the stone can''t jump up.


    But what if he went down? There was no naked beauty waiting for him.


    It''s only when you are sick that you have to go down and have a look because it looks like a woman''s cry. When the wind blows through a crack in a stone, it will make a wind sound similar to the cry. It''s not unusual.


    "It''s no fun. I''m leaving."


    Li Nanfang thinks that if he can get to this depth in the middle of the night, he will have more courage than erlengzi and they will have enough capital to boast to them for a long time. If anyone is still unconvinced, he can come here in the middle of the night and have a walk at this depth.


    Just as he was about to climb up, the damned woman''s sob came from her feet again.


    This time, it''s clearer. Just a few meters below, Li Nanfang believes that he heard it right. This is the real cry of a woman. It''s not the wind blowing through a crack in the stone. It''s also a woman suffering from the vicissitudes of time. It''s like kneeling in front of a grave crying for her son who died early.


    "Who


    Li Nanfang gave a big drink.Drinking in the pit is almost straight up and down. The special environment will amplify the sound infinitely, and the echo can even shake the gravel the size of a billiard ball. Like rain, it rolls down from the top of the head and under the feet, making the sound of rain clatter.


    "Son --"


    the woman''s cry stopped, then suddenly rose, and she was really crying for her son!


    Down here, someone!


    Li NanFang''s nerves were suddenly tense. Although the woman''s voice of crying and shouting was vague, maybe he didn''t say these two words at all, but in his subconscious, he thought it was these two words.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Nanfang yelled again.


    Only intermittent cry, erratic, but did not say anything.


    After biting his teeth, Li Nanfang decided to go down and have a look. Even if the woman below is a thousand year old wild ghost, it''s a long night without the intention to sleep. It''s also the capital to boast about her miserable life, isn''t it?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care whether she can climb up alive after seeing the ghost.


    The old man said that when he was born, the sky in the northwest was as red as fire, which was a sign of the birth of a great man. Although the beautiful scenery of fire burning clouds has long been regarded as a rare thing.


    Big people will never die in this ghost place for no reason. Wherever they go, they should be avoided by ghosts.


    Li Nanfang lowered his right foot carefully, stepped on a stone and then released his hand.


    Then, his body suddenly one after another, the center of gravity lost, strong gravity, dragging him to fall rapidly.


    Lying trough, I forget that moss will grow on the stone that the sun can''t shine on!


    Li Nanfang, who fell out of thin air, fell on a big protruding stone. When he bounced up and continued to fall down, he yelled in his heart. He stretched out his hand and scratched around in an attempt to catch stones, tree roots and other things. Even if he hung in the air like bacon, it was much better than falling into the bottomless abyss.


    He realized that the Pathfinder he had just dropped did not fall to the bottom, but fell on the small platform covered with thick moss, and then fell into the abyss below.


    He didn''t hear the echo. It was because it was very deep down there, or there were rotten leaves and so on.


    As for the mysterious woman''s cry, it can give him the illusion that it is just ten meters below his feet, because the sound is reflected upward after it swings on this protruding small platform.


    He is falling. He has no strength. The only thing he can do is to dance.


    Of course, he can also open his mouth and make a shrill scream to tell the hell below that I''m coming.


    Bang!


    This is the last voice Li Nanfang heard in despair, and then he didn''t know anything.


    If erlengzi and others follow him and light him with a flashlight, you can see that he is lying on a rotten leaf with a thickness of half a meter. There is nothing wrong with him, but his luck is not too good. When he falls on his back, his back brain just hits the forehead of a skull.


    It''s still a fresh skull. The calcium in the bone hasn''t lost at all. It''s as hard as a stone, so it can knock him out.


    It was still a dead silence. The cry of the ghost woman disappeared. Li Nanfang was like sleeping in his own bed. He had a nightmare. He dreamed that a woman who could not see her appearance and figure came and squatted beside him. His white fingers slid slowly over his forehead, eyebrows, nose and mouth.


    He didn''t have to open his eyes, or even use his brain to guess, to be sure it was a woman.


    The woman''s hand, after sliding on his chin, stood up, turned around and walked away, and there was a sobbing cry: "my son --"


    I don''t know how long later, Li NanFang''s little hand moved, and all the nerves in the coma state woke up in an instant with the speed of electricity, which made him feel the pain of splitting headache first.


    Pain nerve is the most sensitive nerve in human body, and it is not one of them.


    He slowly opened his eyes and saw a small rectangular mirror, which was not much bigger than the horizontal mobile phone. It was bright, just in front of his eyes, within reach.


    Slowly, he reached for the little mirror, but grabbed it empty.


    His right hand was stiff in the air. After a moment, Li Nanfang realized that it was not a small mirror, but the sky under the moonlight.


    It''s the night sky above the manger. Lying at the bottom, he looks like the manger, which is tens of meters wide and tens of meters long, has become the size of a mobile phone. According to the formula of length multiplied by width multiplied by height, Li Nanfang sadly found that the manger is at least 300 meters deep!


    He fell from hundreds of meters and didn''t fall to death. It''s a miracle, just like his premature aging.


    It is also possible that his people have long fallen to death, and now the living is the devil in his body.


    But no matter what, as long as he can live, he will win. The mountain is not high, so he can climb it with his hands. This is what Liu Yuxi said. Li Nanfang remembers very well, but where is the ghost woman who made him stupid now?What''s more, the rustling sound from the distance is like the spring silkworm eating mulberry leaves. What''s the matter?


    Li Nanfang turned over and sat up, slowly moved his arms, two feet, very good, four little fingers, all under the control of the brain, flexing dexterously, without any stagnation. The great thing is that his back brain is very painful.


    It doesn''t matter. When a three-year-old plays, he breaks the back of his head. At most, he pulls down with two howls. Will Li Nanfang be inferior to a three-year-old?


    I took a deep breath of the air full of rotten smell. I had a disgusting tendency. I quickly shut up and looked back.


    A vague white shadow, in his right hand more than ten meters away, erratic, flashing phosphorous fire.

 Chapter 188

    If there is no phosphorous fire flickering on this blurred white shadow, Li Nanfang, who does not have night vision function, surely can''t see anything.


    "You, who are you?"


    When Li Nanfang asked, he felt that his mouth was bloody and his voice was dry.


    After he hit the hard object with the back of his head, it not only led to his coma, but also broke his gums.


    "My son --"


    it''s like the sob of a ghost crying at night, coming from the white shadow, and then becoming more and more blurred.


    "Are you a man or a ghost? Who is your son? "


    Li Nanfang jumped up from the rotten leaves and staggered to fall. He reached out and waved to find his balance.


    Without the thick corrosive leaves at his feet, Li Nanfang would surely fall from such a high place and turn into a meat cake. There was no time to thank these leaves, and he didn''t even bother to kick away the ghost thing that knocked him unconscious. He seemed to be walking on a trampoline, chasing the more and more blurred white shadow.


    Your ghost cry led me to fall down from such a high place and almost die. Now you want to leave like nothing. What''s the international joke?


    Even if you''re a ghost, I''ll have to get you out and make money from exhibitions all over the world.


    Facts have proved that people who do not die will not die. When they are cruel, they will always do things that stupid people will do. If Li Nanfang can still keep his sense, he will never go after the white shadow at this time.


    But will try to leave here, and then like a child was bullied by erlengzi and others, lying in the arms of his mother, looking for a sense of security.


    He shook his body like a gorilla and chased the white shadow. No matter how fast he ran, he always kept a certain distance from the white shadow, which made him very competitive and tried his best to chase, ignoring the rustling sound behind him.


    The white shadow suddenly disappeared.


    Li Nanfang ran over, staring at the left side where the white shadow disappeared, and suddenly remembered that he was a smoker.


    As long as you are a smoker, you''d rather not take your wife with you when you go out.


    The flame of disposable lighter is very weak in this environment. It can not shine far, but it can play a certain role. Li Nanfang found a hole.


    The entrance of one person high is round. Li Nanfang can walk in just by lowering his head.


    After entering the cave, the smell of rotten corpse is much smaller, the air humidity is dry, and the squeaky mouse calls come from the black hole in front of us. Welcome this uninvited guest.


    The crying ghost woman must have come to the cave, but people often live in this environment and have long adapted to the darkness. They can walk on the ground without any lighting equipment.


    Walking, Li Nanfang felt that he ran to the cave, probably because of the ghost woman''s intention.


    At this time, he still has a chance to quit, but it''s not his personality to give up halfway. It''s just like the comfort of having sex with Jiang Muran. It''s about to break out. You take his hair and pull him aside to have a try. He can''t kill you.


    With a bang, something tripped him and made him almost fall. He quickly stuck to the wall of the cave, and the lighter moved down. He saw a body.


    This, should be a man?


    Why should it be a man? Because the corpse was covered with men''s outdoor sports clothes, but the corpse itself turned into a white bone, a bone without any meat. It was like boiling water for two hours and then brushing the meat down with a iron brush.


    Li Nanfang thinks that he should know the identity of the corpse. Erlengzi said that they once threw down two men holding pictures of their mother-in-law. They were wearing this kind of sportswear.


    Erlengzi and others didn''t say that they had skinned and cramped people before they threw them down. Now the corpse is like this. Maybe it was gnawed by mice?


    It''s not like that either.


    If it''s really gnawed by a mouse, it will also gnaw the bones of the corpse. The bones of the corpse are very complete. The bone specimens used for teaching in universities are not so smooth.


    The sound of rustling came from behind.


    Li Nanfang looked back and saw nothing.


    Now that he has come here, no matter what ghosts are ahead of him, it''s time for him to move forward. Anyway, the old man said that he came to the world to save all mankind. Now he has only saved Jiang Muran, who has only completed one sixth of the ultimate task. How can he die like this?


    Forward, forward!


    The more difficult to choose in the environment, the more courageous, in order to win the final victory.


    When he saw a fiery red color slowly appearing from the front, Li Nanfang knew that he was close to the core of a mysterious place, which was firelight.


    Since Pangu created a living environment for human beings, fire has become the most important source for people to drive away wild animals and obtain danger. It was the same before the stone age, and it is the same in modern times.


    Beasts, ghosts and the like are afraid of fire.


    If there''s a fire here, it''s proof that there''s someone here.Is it the ghost woman who always cries for her son?


    Li Nanfang thinks it should be. He quickens his pace, turns left and sees a torch.


    Deep in the cave, turning right, is a space of dozens of square meters - in short, a room.


    This is a classical house with doors, no windows, floor, no beams, tables, chairs, walls, murals and a coffin.


    On the walls and on the ground, there are patterns that can only be found in ancient architecture, that is, the familiar pattern of dragon and Phoenix presenting auspiciousness, longevity being greater than that of the old pine in Nanshan, and a large group of bats revolving around the cabbage, with a strong sense of the times, ancient and elegant.


    It''s weird, too.


    Especially after seeing the stone carving fire swallowing beast on both sides of the wall, and then looking at the big coffin, Li Nanfang, if he still can''t see that this is an ancient tomb, then he might as well eat excrement.


    This is an ancient tomb. It was used as an embroidery building by a ghost woman. I don''t know how she came here and what she relied on to survive. Did she eat rotten leaves?


    Where is the ghost woman who led Li Nanfang here?


    Li Nanfang looked at the coffin.


    If you read a lot of tomb raiding novels, you will know that the really high-grade coffin is called coffin. It''s just like a big box with a small box. In the legend, if you want to open the coffin for autopsy, you need to light a candle in the southeast corner of the tomb, and then open the coffin outside, and you will see the coffin and the treasure around the two-layer wall.


    These treasures are used by the owner of the tomb to entertain guests.


    If the guest is easy to be satisfied, he will take away these things, put the coffin back, give a deep thanks and turn away.


    The treasure between the coffin and the outer coffin can be used by normal people. Since it''s a gift for entertaining guests, it can be used. It won''t carry a cursed evil spirit. It''s also OK for small families to use it as a family heirloom.


    But the guests are not satisfied. They have to ask for the treasure in the coffin. Then we have to see what the owner of the tomb means.


    If the owner of the tomb thinks that these treasures have no fate with it, he will let the grave robbers take them away, and the candles in the southeast corner will always be on.


    However, if the owner of the tomb is a miser, he can figure out how many years these treasures who died with him will follow him, which will remind the grave robbers to blow out the candles.


    When the candle goes out, the owner of the tomb will give up. The grave robber who knows how to obey the rules will give up all the treasures, cover the coffin, kneel down, knock his head, say a few words of interruption, and turn away.


    Maybe the owner of the tomb will instruct his servants to play a song to see off the guests. Welcome to come again -


    those who disobey the rules dare to open the coffin and take the baby after the candle goes out. I''m sorry, please see the third episode of a note, who is the big zongzi.


    Even if the grave robbers had been prepared for a long time, and carried black donkey hooves, cinnabar and other artifacts, they would be able to handle big rice dumplings and take away treasures. Those things would also have certain evil effects. Whoever uses them will die.


    It is said that in those unspeakable times, those soldiers who were not afraid of death and believed in evil once pulled out the corpse of Emperor Wanli, enjoyed sunbathing, and threw his old man''s coffin into the valley.


    The old farmer who knew the goods found it and knew it was made of Phoebe. He happily carried it home and asked the carpenter in the east of the village to make a wardrobe and put it at home. He was ready to be a family heirloom and pass it on from generation to generation.


    As a result, the next day, his little grandson went in to play and died. He couldn''t get out. When the adults found out, the child was choked to death. Before he died, he used his fingernails to pick out the cupboard, leaving bloodstains.


    Those who were in charge of disturbing Emperor Wanli had no good end. They were either crazy or died of a sudden illness, which made people panic. After that, they did not dare to disturb other descendants of Lao Zhu.


    On the contrary, it was Cixi''s underground palace that sun dianying made a mess of how to play. He didn''t hear of anyone dying. Later generations pondered that this might be because the Han people made the Manchu people, and the shamans they believed in couldn''t control the Han people.


    So, for those Chinese who love to talk and buy GADA when they have nothing to do, it''s better to find out whether the God in the West knows Chinese or not, whether they can understand Jay Chou''s song, and then decide whether they believe in it or not.


    It''s a long way off.


    It''s Li Nanfang, who is usually poisoned by the culture of tomb robbery. After seeing a coffin, he thought so much about it that he almost delayed to get down to business.


    The coffin without a coffin is dark and bright under the torch. The breath of death makes Li Nanfang swallow his saliva to ease the tension caused by unknown things.


    The torch is in the southeast corner of the tomb. The flaming flames should not be extinguished. This implies that Li Nanfang can open the coffin to see what is valuable in it. Just take it away. Don''t mention it. Who is polite and who is anxious.


    In this case, there is no need for Li Nanfang to be polite any more. The ghost woman, who does not know whether it is a human or a ghost, led him here to give him a big gift, and then begged him to go to the ground and buy some paper money for her son, who died many years ago, to go to the grave.Well, Mr. Li is warm-hearted. After guessing what the ghost woman means, he decided to help her. He looked back at the empty door, went to the coffin, bent down and put his ear on it, listening to the sound of fingers scratching the coffin board.


    I didn''t hear anything. That''s right. How can I ask for help and scare people?


    The ghost woman was very sincere. The nails on the coffin were all up and down. Li Nanfang didn''t even need to move his spear. He pushed the lid of the coffin with both hands. With a little effort, there was a sound of eating and eating.


    The lid of the coffin moved away little by little. With the light of the torch, Li Nanfang saw what was inside.

 Chapter 189

    This is a young woman, wearing a red wedding dress, a phoenix crown on her head, hands closed on her belly, eyes slightly closed, as if she was sleeping.


    It''s a beautiful woman with classic temperament, or an ancient female corpse. Her skin is gray but delicate, and there is no elasticity or anger that a living person should have. What is it?


    To Li NanFang''s surprise, the female corpse did not decay in this humid environment, even without the peculiar smell of corpse, or even dead spots. If it was placed in another place, it would be a sleeping beauty.


    About 30 years old, is the most beautiful moment in a woman''s life, like a rose in bloom, beauty died early, really heartbreaking.


    In the coffin, there was only this female corpse. There was a turquoise stone pillow under her head. It should be carved from some kind of jade. Besides, there was nothing else.


    What about the thank you?


    For example, jade cabbage, jade carving, frog and so on. No matter how hard it is to make two famous calligraphy and paintings, you can''t let Li Nanfang rip off the red wedding dress and red embroidered shoes on the female corpse, can you?


    Although there are two quail sized beads on the toe of the shoes and pearls on the wedding dress, the folded jade still holds a white jade Ruyi, especially the Phoenix crown worn by the female corpse, which is made of pure gold and inlaid with jewelry.


    After seeing the woman''s corpse, the legendary commander in charge of touching gold will take off the Phoenix crown, take away the jade pillow, and cut off the quail egg on the toe of the shoe. Oh, you can''t forget the jade Ruyi in the hand of the woman''s corpse. It''s a good thing.


    As for the gold thread and pearls on Dahong''s wedding dress, just leave them. Nothing can be done.


    Li Nanfang is not a professional, not even an amateur, so he can''t beat the things used by the female corpse. When he saw that there were no extra funeral objects, he was a little frustrated. He shook his head and said "secret shepherd". After he translated it in Chinese again, he was ready to close the coffin lid and refuse the ghost woman''s kindness.


    All of a sudden, he found that the female corpse seemed familiar.


    It''s like I''ve seen it since I was a child. Li Nan Nan can see a person''s appearance with his eyebrows, nose and mouth. He is absolutely familiar with it, but no matter what he thinks, he can''t remember where he met that person.


    Unlike his teacher''s mother, his mother-in-law, Jiang Muran and min Rou, these women are familiar to Li Nanfang. Therefore, when he saw the face of the corpse, he instinctively thought of them to analyze and compare.


    None of them.


    Li Nanfang frowned. In the flickering light of the fire, he was absorbed in his thoughts. He didn''t notice that the flame of the torch was getting smaller and darker.


    I can''t think of it. I can think of it suddenly.


    Li Nanfang smiles, smiles, smiles - when he goes down, he sees that there is crystal clear liquid in the corner of the left eye of the corpse, which slowly overflows.


    These are tears.


    Female corpse, can cry.


    With a bang, Li Nanfang heard his heart beat. His nerves almost broke.


    Kill him, also don''t believe a don''t know how long dead woman, will shed tears.


    Slowly stretched out his hand, there is a little finger in the female corpse canthus gently slide, her cheek cold, tears are cold.


    Li Nanfang pursed the corner of his mouth, and his right hand began to tremble. He reached under the neck of the female corpse, where there was a big artery. If the female corpse was not a corpse, it would only shield her from breathing, but it could not shield the beating of the big artery.


    The tentacles were as cold, and the arteries didn''t beat at all, but why did she cry?


    Li Nanfang was at a loss and began to wonder whether the moisture outside affected the corpse after he opened the coffin, causing some chemical reaction, causing the water inside the corpse to turn into tears and overflow from the corner of his eyes.


    There is no doubt that this explanation is quite nonsense, and it doesn''t work at all. Even if it is the influence of moisture, there is no need for her to shed tears and evaporate her sweat pores.


    There was a slight sound, and the light of the fire suddenly came on. He woke up Li Nanfang where he was now. He suddenly looked up and saw that the torch was darkening quickly, and soon it turned into a dark red spot, just like enlarging a cigarette end.


    Outside, the rustling sound was clear and audible.


    It''s nothing.


    Yes, when Li Nanfang was staring at the corpse in a daze, a white man appeared on the chair under the square table in the tomb room, shaking slightly, as if he was going to float away at any time.


    Li NanFang''s hands and feet were so cold that he was afraid. With his keen sense, he didn''t see when the white man appeared on the chair.


    But don''t panic. The more strange things you encounter, the more you have to keep calm. Only in this way can you have a chance to escape. This is what Lao Xie told Li Nanfang. He never dared to forget.


    The rustling sound coming from behind is more and more clear, just like the silkworm eating mulberry leaves, being carried into the tomb.


    But it''s not silkworm, Li Nanfang can be sure, because he knows very well that the silkworm that eats mulberry leaves doesn''t have this kind of smell.


    Only snakes.A lot of snakes, when they crawl together, make this sound as if it''s raining.


    Li Nanfang looked back slowly. He couldn''t see anything. He had turned into a dark red torch. He could only see the white man on the chair and the coffin beside him.


    He closed the coffin. No matter who the female corpse was, why it was so strange? When something came in, he should close the coffin for her to avoid being bitten.


    After closing the coffin lid, Li Nanfang did not look back. Instead of looking for the snakes hidden in the dark, he had better go to see what the ghost of the white man was.


    Maybe those snakes are the ones he called to scare Uncle Li?


    As long as it can call the snake, Li Nanfang is sure to let it drive the snake away, whether it is a human or a ghost.


    It''s strange that after seeing the white man, Li Nanfang didn''t think it was the ghost woman who led him here. Although it was also very strange, it lacked some indescribable temperament.


    Vitality.


    Li Nanfang took out his spear from under his right leg, walked slowly to the white man, and finally determined what temperament it lacked.


    This is a paper man.


    The paper man made of white rice paper and vines can be seen by Li Nanfang in the dim red light. His eyes are like a picture, his nose is small, and his cherry mouth is a little red. He is full of vitality.


    Paper man is a beautiful woman, is smiling, should have been very charming smile, appears very strange.


    The paper man and the female corpse in the coffin are similar in appearance, which also makes Li Nanfang feel familiar.


    Folk legend has it that after the paper man is tied up, don''t give it eyes.


    The story of finishing touch is not only suitable for the dragon, but also has a very special significance for the paper man.


    A paper man has a soul when he points his eyes.


    In the coffin shop where the articles used by the deceased are sold, all the paper men are eyeless. Only when they are sold, the paperman will take a little brush.


    But he won''t tell anyone why he will focus on the sale, because he is afraid that he will be attacked by the paper man if he tells the secret. In fact, all the people who have been engaged in this work since ancient times have not achieved good results.


    After the paper man is fixed, it will smile rather than smile. When people occasionally look at it, they will be able to take away a part of the soul. When six neurasthenic people see it and are taken away by it, it will live.


    The saying of "three spirits and six spirits" is never nonsense. According to the most ancient folk legends, the bodies of six people who have been taken away from their souls will be worse day by day, and they will die one after another. In the first seven nights, white paper men will appear in front of their graves and dance with the wind.


    On the birthday and memorial day of the dead, the paper money given by their families to their graves will also be enjoyed by paper people.


    When enough Yin virtue is accumulated, the paper man will choose the most predestined one of the six people to reincarnate for the white tiger star, to conquer the family, and to supplement the deficiency that it should not have come to the world with the life span of the family.


    Therefore, when someone goes to burn paper on the night after the death of his master, never look at those paper burners who are in the spotlight. This is what Li NanFang''s teacher mother repeatedly told him when he was a child.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know how his teacher''s mother, who was born in a rich family, knew these customs and taboos in rural areas. However, he would abide by every instruction of his teacher''s mother, so when he saw that the paper man had been highlighted, he immediately moved his eyes.


    However, the paper man''s rather strange and deep eyes were deeply imprinted in his mind. With all his nerves, they penetrated into all the four limbs like electricity, which made him shiver.


    Hidden in the body, there is no movement of the devil, suddenly wake up, dragon like shaking his head and tail, angry roar, teeth and claws, the invasion of the paper man''s eyes, torn to pieces!


    That is its territory. It will never allow any evil spirits to take its place.


    When the devil wakes up, Li NanFang''s eyes suddenly turn red. He is 10000 times more evil than the paper man. His smile blooms from the corner of his mouth. He suddenly lowers his head and looks at the paper man''s eyes viciously.


    He clearly saw that the paper man''s deep and strange eyes had a look of horror, so did the smile, as if the snow met the sun, and the only end was evaporation.


    With a bang, Li Nanfang lit the lighter and put it under the paper man.


    It seems that when an inaudible scream sounded, the fire suddenly lit up, illuminating the whole tomb!


    There''s something lying on Li NanFang''s ear and grabbing it. It''s a small snake, thinner than a sweater needle. Its head is only the size of a tadpole. It''s dark all over. Its mouth is wide, but there are red letters flashing.


    With the help of both fingers, he crushed the snake, dragged it out and turned to look at it.


    Despair, like the tide came, let Li Nanfang nowhere to hide.


    The demons in his body also kept roaring and roaring, struggling to earn the host.


    Unable to calculate, Pentium four core processors are unable to calculate the black snake, intertwined with each other, crowded together into a half meter high black flood, from the tomb outflow.A pair of snake eyes, which are not much bigger than the needle nose, shoot scarlet light spots and rush to Li Nanfang.


    No matter how powerful he is, can he escape from the overwhelming swarms of snakes?


    Never had despair, let the devil and Li Nanfang together, open mouth issued a roar: "ah!"


    Hissing and roaring, quickly drowned by the Kuroshio - all he could do was close his lips, hide his head in his arms, and cover his ears with his elbows.


    When the sharp snake teeth began to bite him, Li Nanfang finally understood how the Dragon could become like that under Kong''s hand.


    Snake kisses.


    The poison of fangs quickly paralyzed all Li NanFang''s nerves. When he completely lost consciousness, he seemed to hear a roar - Nanfang!

 Chapter 190

    Li Nanfang turns into a paper man. The paper man, who has been focused on, nestles up to the old ox who is also tied with paper, and looks at the mourning procession passing by in front of his eyes.


    The filial sons and virtuous grandchildren were all crying and praying that the ancestors would go well all the way, and no one would look at him.


    It made him feel very empty and very scared.


    Because he knew very well that he could not find six people to see his eyes. He was a paper man burned to ashes, without any soul. After falling from the sky to the ground, he became fertilizer.


    Where are the people who look at me?


    Where is it?


    Come on, come on!


    Under Li NanFang''s urgent prayer, he finally saw the first pair of eyes, which were the eyes of a woman, with a familiarity that he could not remember no matter what he thought.


    He has no care of these, staring at the eyes, greedy hook the soul needed.


    That woman left, as if suddenly lost soul, the second person appeared, is also a woman.


    Li Nanfang knows her. She is Yue Zitong.


    Li Nanfang won''t think much about how Yue Zitong came here. He didn''t feel guilty when he took away a trace of his aunt''s soul. She was sorry for him and deserved to die early.


    Why is minrou here?


    This child, don''t you know that the paper man can''t face it squarely?


    Let''s go, let''s go, I don''t want to hurt you - Oh, it''s too late. I have three souls. Who is the fourth?


    Ha, is that Zhan Fei?


    Good, very good, self righteous smelly woman, cold look, pretend to be a hair, I have a chance to grass you.


    Who is this? It''s similar to the little white face of Helan Fusu. Is it his sister or his elder sister?


    Don''t care whether it''s his sister or his sister. There are no good people in Helan family. Just enjoy it!


    What about the last one?


    Darling, she''s a beautiful woman. Heisi''s long legs are not inferior to those of the concubine Yue. The key is that she is a mature woman. Like a fairy in the dark, it should be very comfortable to ride on such a woman.


    OK, OK, don''t come to see it again. I''m ready to go to heaven!


    Li Nanfang saw that in the wailing sound of filial son and virtuous grandson, the fire suddenly shrouded him, the old cattle, the golden mountain and the silver mountain. The fire devoured them like a poisonous snake, but he didn''t feel a little pain. He just looked at the six women strangely and said in his heart, I will come back to you, waiting for you to die.


    A cow called to remind Li Nanfang that the time has come and it''s time to go.


    The old cattle are in front, the golden mountain and the silver mountain are floating on both sides.


    The ancestor of the deceased was a man with square head, big face and dignified appearance. He was wearing a black golden rust Dragon Robe, auspicious cloud climbing boots and eight treasure Golden Dragon crowns - just like ancient kings, touching his beard while walking and pointing the country.


    Seeing the demeanor of a man like an actor, Li Nanfang wanted to scold him for pretending to be forced. Fortunately, he didn''t scold him out, because he saw that suddenly many people came out from the clouds. Beautiful women in palace costumes, soldiers of jingo TieMa, armed with Changshuo, bow on shoulder and back, armor on face, all of them were murderous.


    If he scolds, the gang will certainly tear him to pieces.


    The awe inspiring murderous spirit made him tremble all over, subconsciously attached to the old cattle, and bowed his head forward.


    He may be a real emperor. Lao Tzu is just a paper man who sent him to heaven. I didn''t know where I was sleeping before, so I was caught to lead his horse.


    It''s just strange. How can a king still use the vulgar funeral in the countryside?


    After the death of the emperor, it''s not all the funeral of the whole country. The white pickaxe is plain. In front of it is Yinglong''s way, in the back is Xuanwu''s way, and in the middle is commander Feng Bolei''s mother. Why is the funeral so simple?


    Li Nanfang didn''t wonder for a long time. Lao huangniu told him that the emperor was a famous monarch. As a result, he killed himself and caused chaos in the world. He was murdered by his treacherous officials. After his death, even the queen was taken away for fun. On the way back to the capital, the king himself was abandoned by the mutinous soldiers and died in the wilderness.


    Later, at the risk of his life, the king''s confidants sent him to a place in the Northeast mountains for burial. The poor rabbits there didn''t poop. It would be nice to have an old cattle and a paper man to send him to his funeral.


    All of these beauties in court clothes and warriors of all wars who suddenly appeared in the clouds were loyal to the king before they died. They will come to meet him when he returns home.


    So ah, Lao huangniu told Li Nanfang that it''s better not to look around, so as not to cause trouble. He lost his three souls and six spirits, which he had not easily accumulated, and changed his fate back to a piece of white paper.


    Li Nanfang was submissive and promised repeatedly. Later, he couldn''t help asking, how could he see such six women before he was in mourning?


    Lao huangniu took a deep look at Li Nanfang and said that they were all imperial concubines. They had been lost for a long time. The emperor missed them very much before he died. The feeling of missing moved heaven, and then they were transformed into human beings and reincarnated into the world to see the emperor off.Li Nanfang asked again, can''t I harm them?


    The old scalper hasn''t answered yet, holding the beauty. The emperor, surrounded by the warriors of all wars, suddenly turned back and drank angrily. Who is there blaring blaring blaring blaring blaring blaring blaring blaring blaring blaring blaring blaring blaring blaring blaring blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing bla?


    Li Nanfang wanted to say that it wasn''t him, but the old cattle were blazing. The emperor suddenly showed his prototype, incarnated in a ferocious black dragon, and rushed over with a roar.


    "Ah


    When Li Nanfang was frightened, he opened his mouth and let out a shrill scream. The black dragon went into his mouth. Then he heard his teacher''s mother''s frightened voice and heard: "Nanfang, Nanfang, what''s the matter with you? Come on, old man, the south is awake


    Li Nanfang suddenly opened his eyes, black dragon, old cattle, palace beauties, hundred battles warriors, all disappeared, only his teacher''s mother''s dignified and kind face, really exist, crystal clear tears generally fall on his face, let him feel never cool, heart was wrapped up in black dragon''s anger, instantly dispersed.


    Then he saw his mother-in-law and Aunt Xue.


    His mother-in-law is also full of tears, constantly wiping, but laughing, this is happy, he finally woke up.


    Aunt Xue didn''t cry or smile. The deep worry in her eyes dissipated after he woke up. She scolded: "son of a bitch, you deserve it!"


    The old man''s steamed bun face suddenly occupied all his sight. After staring at him for a long time, he was relieved and said: "Hoo! I''ve finally got this life back. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t know what was going on. He subconsciously wanted to sit up, but he didn''t have a little strength.


    "Don''t move, South. You''ve been bitten by poisonous snakes all over your body. You didn''t die of poisonous hair. That''s God''s mercy."


    The teacher''s mother wiped her tears and suddenly remembered something. She stood up and ran out: "tie Niu''s family, please accompany me to the Imperial Valley and thank our ancestors for their kindness!"


    "Walk slowly. You haven''t eaten well for several days. You can''t bear to rest well. Well, I''ll go with you. Lao Xie''s family and auntie, please take care of this son of a bitch. "


    The old man sighed and rushed out.


    "Come on, we''ll take care of this son of a bitch."


    Xue Xinghan is very simple appearance, put a hand to sit on the edge of the bed, and then raised his hand to Li Nanfang a mouth.


    The slap in the face was very loud, which scared the mother-in-law who wiped her tears. Li Nanfang heard it clearly, but he could not feel the pain he should have. It was like being lightly brushed by Dogtail grass.


    "Can''t you feel the pain?"


    Xue Xinghan asked him.


    "Well, a little bit."


    Li Nanfang discovered that when he spoke, he had to work very hard, otherwise he couldn''t move his tongue.


    "That''s right. Well, you deserve it. "


    Xue Xinghan didn''t swear, as if he would feel uncomfortable all over. Then he reached out and pinched Li Nanfang, and asked, "here, do you feel it?"


    Li NanFang''s heart beat a little faster, and his face might be red, because Xue Xinghan''s pinching is the treasure he used to conquer women. Although it doesn''t hurt at all, he can feel it.


    This shrew, in front of my mother-in-law''s face, pinches my life root, does not know shy?


    When Li Nanfang thought like this, he saw his mother-in-law look over there quickly, then lowered her head.


    Li Nanfang suddenly understood, grass, I will not be nothing to wear, lying in bed, right?


    Xue Xinghan seemed to know what he was thinking, and said with a sneer: "hum, you''re right. You''re naked now. I''ll eat your tofu as much as I want. You don''t want to? If you can, roll up and cover it. Tut Tut, son of a bitch. He''s not big. He''s not small


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes and wanted to die.


    He can see that in Xue Xinghan''s eyes, there is only ridicule, not a bit of shyness when men and women meet each other frankly. He is not as rich as his mother-in-law at all. He is definitely in the mind of a hooligan to deliberately tease him.


    Seeing that her son-in-law was dying, her mother-in-law couldn''t help persuading old lady Xie: "Xing, Xing Han, don''t provoke him. He just woke up from a coma for a few days. Xiaoqiao said that his mood shouldn''t go up and down."


    "Ha, no wonder they say that mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, and the more she looks at her son-in-law, the more happy she is. OK, look at your face. I''ll let this son of a bitch go this time. You are a family and I am an outsider. Let''s go! "


    Xue Xinghan laughs. When he stands up, he grabs Li NanFang''s baby and tugs it hard. It seems that he wants to roll off a layer of skin. Then he turns and walks away with his plump buttocks.


    Being tossed about by this shrew reminds him that when he was a child, she didn''t like to play with him. She was full of envy. It wasn''t until she gave birth to two sons for old Xie that she lost this evil taste.


    Li Nanfang wants to die, but he wants to cry even more, in front of his mother-in-law, doesn''t he?


    So is my mother-in-law. You and the shrew look at me naked. It''s nothing. I was just like you when you were young. But my mother-in-law is an outsider. Why should you make me a blanket to cover my ugly?"South, the second elder brother said, you can''t wear clothes and cover things if you don''t have 800 wounds. Fortunately, at that time, you covered your face and didn''t get bitten by a snake - "


    mother-in-law said in a low voice, as if she quickly swept her eyes over there, then lowered her eyes and said in a low voice," and more importantly, if you want to demobilize your place, you should press and massage it with your hands, just like Aunt Xue. In the past few days when you were unconscious, we all took turns to press and massage you. Fortunately, we are all your elders. No, don''t worry too much. "


    After a long time, Li Nanfang asked: "why don''t you change to someone else?"

 Chapter 191

    Li Nanfang finally recalled why he was lying here.


    Last night - no, my mother-in-law just said that he had been in a coma for several days. That was the night a few days ago. After winning three games in a row with erlengzi, he had to explore under the manger.


    If no one else goes, he will go. It''s really a ghost.


    Then he went, and then he fell into the abyss of several hundred meters. He didn''t die. He saw a white figure crying. He followed him to a cave and saw a coffin. He found that the female corpse in the coffin was in tears and was familiar. He couldn''t remember where he had seen that face.


    Then, he found that there was a paper man in the tomb. He was a little familiar. In his panic, he burned the paper man with a torch. Then, the black snakes, which could not be counted, poured in and drowned him.


    He has a seemingly superior ability, but there is nothing he can do. He has to cover his ears and nose to hide his head. When he is waiting in despair to become a white bone, he suddenly hears someone yelling his name.


    Now he remembered who was calling him, the old man.


    Twenty four years ago, the old man adopted his abandoned baby. Twenty four years later, he was given a new life.


    No matter how much he wanted to kill Li Nanfang when he was cruel, the tired look when he ran in just now made Li Nanfang enjoy what is father''s love again.


    As an outsider who lives in 800, it''s the old man''s efforts to beg his grandfather and sue his grandmother to stay. Now he violates the village rules without authorization and makes night scouts scare mangers. God knows how hard the old man has to work to make him be forgiven.


    Li Nanfang won''t thank the old man for that - true love is never expressed in language or written form. He will still treat the old man as before after he jumps around again.


    I believe in the old man and enjoy the relationship between them.


    It is a miracle that anyone who is bitten by hundreds of thousands of snakes or a poisonous snake in a manger can wake up only after a few days of coma.


    As for waking up without the slightest strength, this is also very normal, Li NanFang''s snake venom, has not yet been removed.


    It seems that he has to take a serious rest for a few days.


    In order to make all parts of Li NanFang''s body recover as before, and not become zombie flesh due to snake venom paralysis, we have to constantly massage his whole body, especially his little sparrow, which is the most important thing.


    If all parts of Li Nanfang recover, but only little sparrow completely loses the greatest function except urination, then he will die in tears when he is alive - his teacher''s mother, because she wants Li Nanfang to give her some grandchildren to enjoy her life.


    So in his coma these days, three women, are constantly giving him massage.


    Massage is a literary term. Simply speaking, it''s hard. It''s the best.


    Of course, Li Nanfang doesn''t want to become a useless bird. When he has to do so and he can''t move, he would rather pay all the price he can to hire someone to cheer him up.


    The teacher''s mother can do it, and the old lady Xie can do it, because they all watched Li Nanfang grow up. When they were forced by Li Nanfang, they would only scold him. If he dares to think wildly, they would take a pair of scissors and snap them. They would never blush.


    What about mother-in-law?


    My son-in-law and little sparrow are injured, but my mother-in-law is here to give him a hand?


    According to Li NanFang''s intelligence quotient, it is not difficult to see why his mother-in-law is anxious to return her vows to the Imperial Valley after he wakes up, and why Xue Xinghan finds an excuse to leave. They are deliberately creating an opportunity for their mother-in-law to give her son-in-law a chance alone.


    My mother-in-law must know that, otherwise she would not blush easily.


    If you feel embarrassed, you can go away and get someone else to kill Ben. Why do you want to stay here? Don''t you know there is an insurmountable gap between us?


    Of course, not because of age, but because of identity!


    Li Nanfang was silent for a long time. It was very difficult for him to ask this question tactfully.


    Mother in law lowered her head and was silent for a long time. Then she took a deep breath. As if she had made a big decision, she raised her head, her eyes were clear and transparent, and said faintly, "do you think, besides the three of us, who else is willing to do this for you?"


    "Two Leng son they."


    Li Nanfang didn''t even think about it, so he said "Er Leng Zi".


    There are about 100 people in 800, and there are more than 20 families. Only erlengzi is a few in Li NanFang''s age group, so they are best friends since childhood. As for others, they are either too big or too small.


    His mother-in-law laughed and said, "erlengzi, stone, tie up. He was saving you from the manger. Before he came home, the village head almost broke his leg with a board. A few days later, he is still lying on the bed with blood and flesh on his butt and screaming."


    Li Nanfang asked foolishly: "why beat them?"


    Without waiting for his mother-in-law to answer, he understood.


    Erlengzi and others were beaten because they didn''t stop Li Nanfang in time when he revealed that he was going to frighten the manger. This led to his breaking into the forbidden area and almost died.They thought that Li Nanfang would never dare to go to the ghost place alone after they all left. They didn''t expect that this guy was urged to go by the ghost.


    I believe these bastards will come to him as soon as they get well.


    Seeing that Li Nanfang had realized himself, his mother-in-law didn''t explain again and asked, "do you want silly girl to come? Or let Tieniu family (little widow)? To tell you the truth, the Tieniu family is very hopeful, but your teacher''s mother doesn''t agree. "


    The tradition of 800 is quite feudal, just like her closed and blue sky.


    After a woman does this for Li Nanfang, he has to marry someone else.


    If you let silly girl come, erlenzi will come to Li Nanfang with crutches and try his best to let tie Niu''s family come. Her mother-in-law will never let her South marry a widow.


    As for other people - who has a husband''s mother-in-law, a little girl who doesn''t go out, all the men, including the old man, rarely do such disgusting things to Li Nanfang?


    So there are only three teachers and their mothers.


    Li Nanfang, whose face was not bitten, moved the corner of his mouth and said, "you can also go outside to look for it."


    What he said about the outside is nothing more than the girls in the county town 800 miles away. They are absolutely good at it. They just need to give money.


    "You are really confused by the snake."


    His mother-in-law suddenly sneered: "forget the village rules that those who have surprised the Manger will die. After you were rescued, the village head was furious with your master and mother and wanted to drive you out. Is your teacher''s mother kneeling in front of people, pleading, kowtowing for no less than 30 times? Don''t you find that your teacher''s mother''s forehead is still bruised? "


    Li Nanfang didn''t notice, but believed that his mother-in-law never cheated him, and didn''t speak, but tears flowed down.


    He didn''t want to shed tears in front of anyone other than his teacher''s mother. If it was normal, he would certainly be able to resist it. But now his nerves are paralyzed by snake venom, and only his lacrimal gland is controlled by emotion.


    In fact, he did not care, let his mother-in-law see his tears for his mother-in-law, it is because he can imagine, his mother-in-law for him when kneeling kowtow appearance, is how let him heartache.


    He once swore that he would never let his teacher''s mother cry again. Whoever made her cry, he would kill her!


    But his mother is crying for him. Can he kill himself?


    If he could, Li Nanfang really wanted to kill himself now, and he would go to that ghost place only if he died. He almost died, and his teacher''s mother was worried.


    "Your mother''s plea is not enough for the village head to accept you again."


    The mother-in-law said again: "after saving you, he will drive you away 800, but your situation at that time, even half an hour can not persist. Just when your teacher''s mother broke your head for you, your master put a knife on his neck and hissed that he would rather have one life for another, as long as the village head could take out the antidote to save you, your uncle Xie came back. "


    Lao Xie just came back that night. Seeing this situation, he immediately said a few words to the village head.


    The village head''s face was uncertain. After a long time, when Li NanFang''s organs were about to fail, he nodded and agreed.


    "Your uncle Xie came back this time. He only had time to hold your aunt Xie gently, then he took away your black spear and left the mountain at night."


    The mother-in-law pursed the corners of her mouth and asked softly, "now you know what kind of price they have paid to save you alive, right?"


    Xie Qingshang''s words with the village head must be about the deal.


    He helps 800 do something, and the village head is responsible for saving Li Nanfang.


    If it''s a small matter, the village head won''t excuse me.


    If it is a small matter, Xie Qingshang will not take away the black army thorn that has been given to Li Nanfang before he leaves!


    According to Xie Qingshang, who has been one of the top four melee fighters in the world more than ten years ago and has never touched a weapon for many years, what dangerous things need to be done to take away the black thorn?


    Li Nanfang couldn''t imagine, he just felt that he really deserved to die.


    His mother-in-law didn''t want him to die, and she didn''t want her daughter to be a little Widow - she continued to sneer: "ha ha, everyone has paid what they can to save you. It''s very kind of you. On the contrary, you''ll feel embarrassed because I''m here to serve you. Now I have to admit what Zitong said before. "


    Yue Zitong told his mother more than once that Li Nanfang didn''t deserve her.


    Although Yue Zitong has fallen, he still doesn''t deserve her.


    The reason is very simple, he caused a great disaster, everyone paid so much for him, he is still worried about face - is this the time for men to face?


    Only when he recovers as soon as possible can he be worthy of Xie Qingshang, the teacher''s mother who broke his forehead, the old man who put a knife across his neck and wanted to change his name with his life, and the old man who carried black thorn to go back to the mountain all night to kill.


    Li NanFang''s tears no longer flow, because he feels that he is not qualified to cry.


    My mother-in-law lowered her eyes and slowly stretched out her hand. She did what Xue Xinghan did when she left. Some of her pale cheeks were ruddy, and her voice was light, just like the wind in the hot sun outside: "you know, your teacher''s mother, aunt Xie, why do you want to leave me to serve you?"Li Nanfang knew vaguely, but said he didn''t.


    "Because when I do this for you, I blush."


    My mother-in-law''s hand movement is a little stronger and faster: "your teacher''s mother, your Aunt Xue can''t do it. You''ve been brought up by them. When they do this kind of thing for you, they''re the most kind and loving. They think it''s funny or even evil. They don''t have any ideas."


    "I will."


    Mother in law opened her eyes, looking at Li NanFang''s eyes, as if there was water flowing: "I will blush."

 Chapter 192

    One can be austere if he has no selfish desires.


    Those eminent monks, kneeling to the right time, the enchantress in front of them, dancing the charming magic dance, will also be regarded as a red skeleton, not moved.


    The teacher''s mother and Xue Xinghan have their own men who accompany them all their lives. In their eyes, other men are not blue skeletons, but they must treat Li Nanfang as a child.


    It''s just like Xue Xinghan, who almost stripped Li Nanfang chick off her skin. It''s just bad taste without any distractions. It''s like his teacher''s mother changing his diaper when he was a child.


    Mother in law is different.


    In her early 40s, because she grew up in a rich family and is good at keeping up, she looks like a beautiful young woman in her thirties. What''s more, she has lost her husband 20 years ago and has been widowed for many years. She is cowardly and dare not have those ideas. If she is like Xue Xinghan, she still doesn''t know how many Godfathers to find for Yue Zitong.


    Dare not have, does not mean no, just in the age of fierce, beautiful young women, for many years have not touched a man, now have to do massage for Li Nanfang, but also like mother-in-law, Xue Xinghan, no desire is just, no wonder.


    So she blushes.


    When a woman blushes, she will emit a special smell for a man to constantly stir up a man''s nerve, which is what Li Nanfang needs most at present.


    Only when he gave birth to those unhealthy thoughts, the little sparrow would react and gradually recover before the snake venom completely destroyed the nerves in that aspect.


    It''s ridiculous, but it''s true.


    In fact, it was the old man and others who carefully considered that his mother-in-law could stay here and blush.


    No matter what happened between them, outsiders will not know.


    No one will come into the house until Li Nanfang xiaoque responds.


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes.


    He shouldn''t have closed his eyes. After closing his eyes, he couldn''t see his blushing mother-in-law and feel the breath.


    At this moment, he even thought that he would rather never be a man again than blaspheme his mother-in-law.


    His mother-in-law seemed to know what he was thinking, but she didn''t persuade him. With the sound of broken footsteps, she went out.


    Long after she left, Li Nanfang opened her eyes and slowly breathed out a breath.


    This is my mother-in-law''s house. I can see that this is a newly built thatched house. It gives off the smell of grass. The house is very clean, just like my mother-in-law''s people.


    Inexplicably, he remembered what his mother-in-law had said to him on the night of his coma.


    She said that as long as he could forgive Yue Zitong, she would rather be her daughter''s dowry.


    It''s deceitful for such a beautiful woman to say such a thing to Li Nanfang. In fact, when he was abroad, he once picked a pair of mother and daughter flowers. The beauty of the taste is not enough for external humanity.


    Fortunately, he is still a man with human nature. He knows what to do and what to say.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t feel the devil in his body. He doesn''t have to think too much about it. He also knows that he can survive. The devil has paid a considerable price.


    When other patients with premature senility died one after another, it was the devil who allowed him to grow up and survive. Now he has saved his life. This body is their common host and helps him resist death. Although the devil should have done it, Li Nanfang is very grateful for it.


    Most people can''t imagine the contradiction between gratitude and disgust.


    I think of the dream I had before I woke up. It''s strange and mysterious. It seems to indicate something.


    There are also ghost women in the manger, the female corpse in the coffin, the strange paper man, why there are these things in the 800 forbidden area, whether the emperor in the valley of the emperor is the man in his dream, and the black dragon that suddenly pours into his mouth when he wakes up. No one will tell Li Nanfang about these questions, just as no one dares to mention them again.


    If you want to know the answer, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in your life.


    The sound of Shasha''s footsteps interrupted Li NanFang''s wishful thinking. His eyes moved and he looked at the door. His mother-in-law came in.


    She just went to take a bath, and changed into a white veil pajamas, white and greasy body, indistinct, nothing to wear inside, dark and smooth hair, wet close to the left shoulder, a face like a rouge, blushing, like a ripe peach.


    "Open your eyes and look at me."


    Mother in law came to the bedside, the voice is very flat, with the smell of command.


    She is pretending to be indifferent. Li Nanfang can feel it without listening, just as he knows what she is going to do next.


    He didn''t open his eyes because he knew that once he opened them, something would happen.


    "If you want to disappoint Xiaoqiao and cry, close your eyes and I can go."


    My mother-in-law spoke again. This time, her tone fluctuated, with obvious shame and anger.


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes and looked straight at his mother-in-law.


    "When you are alone with me, forget Zitong."


    His mother-in-law let out a sigh of relief. She took Li NanFang''s right hand, stretched it out from the bottom of his pajamas, leaned over him slowly, put her chin on his belly, and opened her mouth.When a feeling of being surrounded by warmth came from that place, the demons hidden in Li NanFang''s Qi sea and elixir field showed signs of awakening.


    If you want to activate Li NanFang''s powerful vitality and make his body strong as soon as possible, you have to activate the devil hidden in his sea of Qi, or the evil black dragon.


    Having had that dream, Li Nanfang was sure that what was hidden in his body was a black dragon.


    Could it be said that the Dragon had something to do with the dream I had when I was about to die? It was really transformed by a certain emperor, and I was just a paper man. When I thought about it, Li NanFang''s whole body had a fierce fight, and his cool air surged from all sides, and the little blood on his face disappeared.


    His mother-in-law did not see his face, only felt his body had a tremor, ecstasy in the heart, thought it had an effect, more hard up, left hand holding the man''s hand, more and more deep, issued a gentle nasal sound.


    Wind, slowly swept over the treetops, leaves clattering sound.


    Xue Xinghan stood on a big stone and looked at the end of the mountain road with his hands on his back. From time to time, he could hear a scream.


    At her feet is erlenzi''s home. This guy is lying on the bed under a tree. His buttocks are bloody. Silly girl''s eyes are full of tears. She reaches out and twists under his ribs.


    It doesn''t hurt. I can''t stand it.


    Men are very strange, no matter how weak the woman is, why does it hurt so much when twisting people?


    Silly girl is scolding erlengzi. Why not be killed.


    She scolded erlengzi for what she deserved, not because her sweetheart was implicated, but because she complained about him that night. Why didn''t she stop Li Nanfang from talking about startling manger at night? If her good friend really died, she would never forgive erlengzi all her life.


    Xue Xinghan, who was worried about Xie Qing''s safety, was in a better mood. When he couldn''t help laughing, the old man''s voice came from behind and said lazily: "don''t worry about old Xie. It''s just a piece of cake for him to kill a vice minister who has an idea for 800 Imperial Valley. He took the weapons only out of respect for the position of the senior members. "


    As early as more than ten years ago, a senior official who once worked in Shanwai county was very interested in the legendary 800 emperor Valley and tried every means to organize archaeologists to find out.


    However, he has not been able to report to the leading departments for the simple reason that his level is not enough.


    Who would have thought that his obsession with the 800 Imperial Valley had become a driving force to make progress. This year, he finally got the right to organize an archaeological team to investigate the depths of the mountain.


    This is by no means a good thing for 800 village. It is necessary for a senior member to put an end to this phenomenon - the dead sometimes play a role that can not be played by strict orders.


    If a senior member who was trying his best to spy out the secrets of the 800 Imperial Valley and the archaeological team he was trying his best to set up died of sudden illness when they were about to leave, who else would dare to think that again?


    Killing, for Xie Qingshang, is no more difficult than asking Xue Xinghan to come to an old man''s cart. What''s more difficult is that there is a woman beside a senior member.


    "A piece of cake? Well, that''s light. "


    With a cold smile, Xue Xing turned to look at the old man and his wife who came by and sat down on the big stone: "if it''s really simple, why do you go out so many times without success? Don''t tell me you''re following people just to find out how big his wife''s ass is. "


    The old man laughed and didn''t dare to say anything.


    In fact, Xue Xinghan is quite right. He went out so many times to track a senior member. He just wanted to kill him, but he found opportunities several times, but he didn''t dare.


    The old man is not afraid of a senior member, nor the guards around him, but only his wife.


    It was a dignified and virtuous woman on the surface, just like other high-ranking ladies, but the old man always felt that as soon as he appeared to show his intention to kill, it was him who had to die.


    Xie Qingshang also thought so, so he repeatedly told him not to act rashly.


    A senior member''s wife, can let Xie Qing hurt all fear, itself shows what, old Xie hopes to use more time, to find out her true origin.


    Li NanFang''s accident forced Lao Xie not to continue to wait, but to act in advance.


    "Xinghan, I --"


    the teacher''s mother came over and just wanted to comfort Xue Xinghan. The latter waved his hand with a smile: "don''t say, I''m the one who bothers me most. I''m polite to you. Your old man is right. He always takes the initiative to win in a stable way when he is hurt. He should be able to achieve unexpected results if he is reckless once in a while. "


    Xue Xinghan changed the topic and looked at the thatched cottage at the foot of the mountain: "small bridge, is it against human relations for us to do so?"


    "I can''t help it. He has to live unharmed."


    The old man''s face was gloomy, and he cursed: "it''s a big deal, old man. I''ll go to the valley of the emperor, swear to all the ancestors, and take down all the charges!"


    The teacher''s mother''s face was gloomy: "I''ll go with you. After death, my soul will depend on the paper man.""It''s not that serious."


    Xue Xinghan frowned and thought about it.


    The old man asked, "do you have a good idea?"


    Xue Xinghan smile, smile gloomy, eyes like a leopard.


    The old man understood: "Whoever says it will be killed."


    She has always been the teacher''s mother of Bodhisattva''s heart. She also bit her teeth: "except for 800 villagers."


    "Yang Tiantian, little rabbit, will you take the initiative to tell others?"


    Xue Xinghan sighed: "Alas, I''m afraid that others can see it."


    The old man said coldly, "Yang Tiantian, I don''t want to leave 800 in my life."


    "That''s fine."


    Xue Xinghan shrugged disdainfully, and suddenly said, "I have a hunch that it''s all arranged by others."

 Chapter 193

    The teacher''s mother''s face changed: "who? Who, with such great ability, can arrange for the south to come to such a state? "


    Xue Xinghan did not speak and looked up to the northwest.


    In the northwest, there is a big mountain with dense vegetation. The altitude is hundreds of meters higher than that of the village. In spring, summer, autumn and winter, it is shrouded in a faint white fog. The legend of flowers in four seasons has become a reality here.


    Especially in the valley of emperor at the foot of the mountain, rare animals such as sika deer and crane, which are almost extinct in other places, regard it as a paradise.


    There is a deep spring under the valley of the emperor. It is also a hot spring. The water is sweet. It irrigates the plants in the valley, and the hot gas turns into white fog and surrounds the mountain of the emperor.


    There are mountains, there are valleys, there are imperial mountains, there are imperial valleys - but without the emperor''s long sleep, there is nothing here.


    The old man followed Xue Xinghan''s eyes and looked to the other side of the imperial mountain. The corner of his eyes jumped wildly and he asked in a loud voice, "you, you mean Sui -"


    "I didn''t say that!"


    Xue Xinghan interrupted the old man in time and repeated slowly: "I didn''t say it, you didn''t say it, we didn''t say it. But we all know, including 800 village heads. Therefore, no matter what she has done between Yang Tiantian and Li Nanfang, she is really willing to do it. Li Nanfang asked for it by herself and can''t blame anyone. "


    The teacher''s mother lowered her eyes, remained silent for a long time, and sighed: "Alas, after all, it''s the south that''s sorry."


    "He will be punished!"


    In the old man''s eyes, there was anger, and he said with a grim smile, "drink the bitter wine he made himself!"


    The teacher''s mother couldn''t help asking, "do you really want the south to go to that kind of place in the future?"


    Xue Xinghan disdained and said, "well, what''s wrong with him going to that place? Xiaoqiao, I know you have long regarded the rabbit as your own son. I just want to see him well. I hope he and Yue Zitong will be safe all their lives. I don''t want to see what he has done in foreign countries these years. Hum, are mother daughter flowers great? Your South has been picked for a long time. "


    The teacher''s mother blushed and the old man was jealous. But after she pinched her lower thigh, she forgot her dirty thoughts and said with a dry smile, "in fact, it''s not punishment for others. On the contrary, there will be many people yearning for it --"


    Xue Xinghan interrupted him: "you yearn for it, don''t you?"


    "Ha, how can I! In my life, I love a woman in Xiaoqiao, and other women are all red skeletons. "


    The old man ha''s a smile: "besides, my sister-in-law is not - Oh, I won''t say, you let go of Xiaoqiao, OK?"


    "Well, who''s here?"


    Facing the teacher''s mother on the other side of the mountain, he let go of the old man''s hand and let out a whisper.


    From a distance, you can see a figure, walking past the stone beam above the manger, running to the man with some kids herding sheep on this side of the ditch.


    "It''s Lao Xie!"


    Xue Xinghan was overjoyed and jumped from the stone.


    The old man was also very happy, but his face soon became gloomy.


    From such a long distance, Xue Xinghan didn''t see the difference between the husband who shared the bed with him. However, when the old man saw him turning the corner of the mountain, he supported the fruit tree with his hand and saw that he might be injured.


    Thank you for being hurt. I''m hurt!


    As the wind blows across the grassland, Xue Xinghan, who is in good shape, runs to Xie Qingshang. Regardless of the fact that there are still some kids grazing sheep nearby, he jumps up, opens his arms and pours into his husband''s arms.


    She is such a straightforward woman, love her husband in full swing, do not care what others think of her, just like Li NanFang''s little sparrow, there will be no difference.


    Lao Xie enjoys his wife''s simplicity. Although he is already the mother of his two sons, in his heart, life is always like when he first saw him. He holds his wife''s strong buttocks in his hands and steps back with a happy smile.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xue Xinghan immediately noticed something from his backward movement. When Xiumei frowned, he found that her husband''s face seemed pale and jumped down from him in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. The head, the limbs, including the most important point, are all intact."


    Influenced by his wife''s rascal temperament, Lao Xie, who is calm and steady, now speaks with some ruffian spirit.


    Xue Xinghan ignored him, and turned around him twice. He reached out and lifted the clothes on his back.


    Under the dark blue shirt, there was a black fist print, like a tattoo, on the back of Xie Qingshang. Xue Xinghan was surprised and reached for it, but he didn''t dare. Tears immediately hung on his long eyelashes.


    "Don''t worry, it''s still a long time to die."


    Xie Qingshang put down his clothes, turned to hold his wife, patted her on the back a few times, and said with pride: "I just got a punch from that woman, but she was stabbed in the eye by me. Hey, hey, how to say, it''s all earned. "


    "Did you find out where she came from?"


    The old man also rushed over, lifted Lao Xie''s back clothes, looked at them, and was relieved.The old man is a great expert in healing. At a glance, he can see that Xie Qingshang is seriously injured, but he only injured the meridians, but not the muscles, bones and internal organs. He only needs to soak in the hot spring of emperor Valley for a few days to remove the residual poison from the skin.


    "It''s a bit of an island crisis ninja, but the poison used is more insidious. That''s me. It''s hard to say if it''s someone else. "


    Xie Qingshang said this without any boasting. Although he said it lightly, how shocking it was when he assassinated a senior couple. Only he knew it.


    "Crisis?"


    Xue Xinghan narrowed his eyes: "when Hu Laoer and Qin Laoqi joined hands, they suffered from the island crisis of big losses?"


    Hu Laoer, Xie Laosi, Qin Laoqi, and Jing Hong ranked tenth. As early as many years ago, they created an invincible myth for the Chinese dragon in December. They are known as the world''s four best melee fighters, top and top figures.


    Hu Laoer''s Yin, Xie Laosi''s stability, Qin Laoqi''s ruthlessness, and Jing Hong''s coldness are well known.


    Most Yin, the most ruthless two people join hands, both in the hands of the crisis suffered a big loss, not to mention Xie Qing hurt a person, to face the upgraded version of the crisis?


    To kill each other and come back alive is the result of Xue Xinghan''s prayer.


    According to legend, the island crisis ninjas are the real ninjas. Soon after they were born, they took corpses as their staple food and suffered the most cruel training of all kinds. They would not die if they were stabbed to the heart.


    If you want to kill them, you have to pierce their eyes and set fire to them.


    In fact, they are a group of living zombies, but with thinking.


    Over the years, the crisis of the older generation has been eliminated, and the crisis of the new generation must have a more perfect development. At least, the woman has no sign of zombies in her appearance, and she is very charming.


    "I''m not sure, but I''m 50 percent sure."


    Xie Qingshang didn''t want to talk about it with his wife. He changed the topic: "where''s the little rabbit, wake up?"


    The old man nodded: "wake up."


    "Just wake up. I''ll go to the village head''s house first. Xinghan, go to the Imperial Valley and say hello to the third elder brother. I''m going to take a bath


    Xie Qingshang said, stepping on a stone, his body faltered, instinctively raised his hand to maintain balance, but it affected the fist behind him, and he snorted in pain.


    "I''ll go to the asshole!"


    Xue Xinghan quickly helped her husband. Seeing that he was more pale and distressed, he raised his hand to wipe the corner of his eye and flew to the mountain village. He ignored Xie Qingshang''s cry and his teacher''s mother. He just wanted to run to Li Nanfang and fight again.


    The old man was indifferent: "let her go, you can''t kill that bastard. But I really have to thank you for him


    "If you say that, you''ll see. You raised him, but I was the teacher who taught him how to fight. When it comes to being close to him, even if it''s worse than you, it can''t be any worse. "


    Xie Qingshang smiles calmly and looks at his wife''s direction: "in Xinghan''s heart, don''t you take the rabbit as your son?"


    Only when the mother, when the son does something wrong must teach, there will be no scruples, want to hit where hit, regardless of the mother-in-law''s advice.


    When she came in, her mother-in-law was rubbing her numb cheek and talking with Li Nanfang with spring in her eyebrows.


    Now that something has become a reality, Li Nanfang doesn''t need to avoid it. Otherwise, his mother-in-law''s painstaking efforts will be wasted. As he forgets who Yue Zitong is and lets himself concentrate on discovering the beauty of a beautiful woman, Xue Xinghan rushes in, pushes away his disheveled mother-in-law and kicks Li Nanfang out of bed.


    "Xinghan, what are you doing?"


    My mother-in-law was shocked, but she didn''t dare to stop me. I''m afraid that if I was kicked by this madwoman, it would hurt for a long time.


    "I can''t see. I''m giving your good son-in-law a massage."


    Xue Xinghan said maliciously, kicking Li Nanfang with his feet alternately: "son of a bitch, do you feel it? High! Answer me, do you feel it? Are you proud now? Let your mother-in-law swallow it for you! Have you ever thought of using her baby''s dry food? Do you want me to ride on you as a pony


    My mother-in-law exclaimed in surprise. She had no face to see anyone. She covered her face with her hands and sat on the ground, weeping.


    Li Nanfang wants to commit suicide if he has the strength to bite his tongue.


    He didn''t. He could only talk, but he didn''t.


    He was eager for Xue Xinghan to kick him to death and pull him down, which was better than implicating his mother-in-law and humiliating his teacher''s mother.


    He didn''t hate Xue Xinghan at all, because he saw tears on Aunt Xue''s face. When she was tired of kicking, knelt on the ground and beat him on the shoulder with her fist, he asked, "Lao Xie, are you hurt?"


    "It''s OK. I can''t die."


    Xue Xinghan stood up and breathed heavily: "it''s very comfortable. Son of a bitch, you must get better for me as soon as possible, or I will castrate you. Sweetie, you go on - but I''ll tell you, you still have too little experience in this field. You really need to ask this son of a bitch. Li Nanfang, if you tell me the truth, you can make me climax just by talking, right? "Li Nanfang wanted to say that he was wrong. Seeing that Xue Xinghan would sneer again, he said that he was right.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    When the hooligan said that and turned to leave, she jumped up to her mother-in-law again, reached out in her scream, ripped her pajamas, pinched her hard on her strong buttocks, and then went out with a wild smile: "what''s special, since you want to do it, do you still wear clothes to dry birds? Not at all


    Xue Xinghan had been walking for a long time. Li NanFang''s eyes moved and looked at his mother-in-law: "she is sick. Besides my teacher''s mother, 800 people are sick. Don''t care."


    The weeping mother-in-law curled up and shook her head: "she, she''s doing it for my good."

 Chapter 194

    A curved crescent moon, hanging in the sky, sprinkles cold light, rare stars, only after two o''clock in the morning, willing to appear in the gray sky, on the contrary, it seems that the night is darker.


    It''s still the rockery or the dry well. The slender shadow has been waiting here for a long time. I haven''t seen the head coming out of the well. I''m more or less impatient. The five fingers of my left hand hidden in the sleeve of my robe are constantly counting the time. I''m going to leave after another 300 breaths.


    In the countdown, the black head, slowly rising from the wellhead.


    "How did you come?"


    "I''ve been waiting here for half an hour. I want to know what I''ve done wrong and let you punish me like this. If you don''t like me, just ask the king to transfer me back. There''s no need to make me nervous through this small skill. This year, you have called me the most times. I don''t like it very much


    "I''m worried about your son Fusu?"


    Head strange smile voice, tone is mean of ask a way.


    Shadow did not deny: "yes, so what? The king had promised me that he could -- "


    his head interrupted black shadow''s words:" the moon god is dead. "


    The shadow was stunned and blurted out: "why don''t I know?"


    Head light ground says: "you now whole mind all put on your Fu Su childe body, which still have leisure to care about other affairs?"


    The shadow has nothing to say.


    The moon night star is the four goddesses. More than ten years ago, the moon god married a deputy department level cadre in a county in Northeast China. With the strong support of all the staff, the deputy department level cadre finally became a member of the party. He can give the moon god strong support to explore the authenticity of a legend.


    The night God settled in Beijing and set up the Seven Star Club to cultivate a large number of people who are observant of words and expressions. Among those dignitaries who come to the club for consumption, they can listen to all the useful news.


    The night God doesn''t have the right to know where the star God and the Chen God are and what their status is. She can know the moon god because they met at the Seven Star Club many years ago.


    She is a very beautiful and capable woman. Her achievements are much better than those of the night God. It is said that the king appreciates her very much. After two years of training, she will be given more important responsibilities.


    But she died.


    The night God made a sound of swallowing saliva, moistened his throat and asked softly, "who killed her?"


    "The Black Ghost."


    "Black ghost?"


    "The moon god was stabbed in his left eye. Although his body was later burned by the fire, the fatal wound on his body can still be seen. What''s more, on the cover of the Volkswagen she was driving, there was a unique sign of the Black Ghost. The skull was painted with blood. "


    "Black ghost again!"


    The night God bit his lower lip and said softly, "I don''t believe that the moon god will be assassinated by a mere kid who pretends to be a God or a ghost. There should be other mysteries in it. "


    "Are you doubters, Longteng people?"


    "The black thorn is their only weapon."


    "On the night of the crime, they all got together in Hong Kong. The news is reliable."


    "Where are their apprentices?"


    "It''s all there, too."


    "Black Ghost, is it the descendant of Longteng?"


    "I can''t say that. After all, the spear is not a rare weapon."


    "It''s rare that there are enough people to kill the moon god."


    "So, you should be careful. Don''t spend all your energy on your son Fusu. You don''t know when the danger is near."


    The voice of the head, and a lot of cold: "you''d better hope that the assassin of the moon god, just don''t allow her to explore the legend, rather than already aware of your identity, to assassinate one by one."


    The night God did not follow the words of the head, walked back and forth in the shadow for a few steps, said: "although the moon god was stabbed, it also proves that the legend has a certain authenticity. In this way, we can use the living power in the future - "


    " do you think that since the Black Ghost dares to assassinate the moon god, we can''t expect to do so? "


    The head said with a noncommittal smile: "maybe, this is a trap of others. They ambush heavy troops there and attract all our living forces, and then catch them all. No matter how powerful it is, don''t expect to compete with a country. Whoever is unconvinced will die. "


    "What does the king mean?"


    "Hold on."


    "Maybe that''s what the Black Ghost wants."


    The night God thought about it, and said in a low voice, "he killed the moon god, maybe because of something. If it''s really like what you said, it''s a trap. There''s no reason for Longteng to gather in Hong Kong at this time. "


    The head sneered: "hum, how do you know that the people gathered in Hong Kong are all real people?"


    The night God didn''t want to argue with his head any more. He said faintly, "I''ll find out who the Black Ghost is. A few days ago, he hurt my men for a girl. I will not let him go, whether he is the murderer of Luna or not. ""Then you''d better be careful. The moon and stars are cultivated by the king''s painstaking efforts for many years. They have to bear the heavy burden. If you go in for a black ghost, it''s not worth the loss."


    Head said, and gradually disappeared under the wellhead. When the last four words came, it was already under three meters.


    "Black Ghost, who are you?"


    Huayeshen thought about this problem in his heart, raised his hand to cover his mouth, yawned and walked out of the bedroom, it was already daybreak.


    Wearing a white nightgown and black silk stockings, Helan Xiaoxin has not yet gone to bed. She curls up in the sofa, her fingers dancing on the mobile phone screen. In front of her, the ashtray on the table is full of cigarette ends, and the red wine bottle is empty. She tilts on the table, and drops of wine are red than blood, dripping on it.


    "Awake?"


    He Lan asked without raising his head: "today, you wake up earlier than every day. In the middle of the night, it seems that I still have a spring dream, which makes me feel uncomfortable. There is no prop to quench thirst. I always use my hands. Is that ok? "


    "When will you be able to talk like a rich lady? I doubt it."


    Flower night God walked to her side, sat down, left hand holding cheek, looking at her.


    "The rich and powerful young lady is also a human being. She needs to be stabbed hard when the waves break out - cluck, sister God, I can''t do without saying it. I''m most afraid that you''ll creak me. Every time I want to die, I feel even worse."


    Helan Xiaoxin chuckles, opens the hand of huayeshen, points a few words on his mobile phone, and then puts it down. Looking back out of the window, he says, "the sun is so high in the trough? No, no, I have to have a rest. Lack of sleep will make my skin flabby, old and ugly. When I am dry by men, I will feel rough and uncomfortable. "


    Hua yeshen automatically filtered her indecent words and looked at her mobile phone: "trying to seduce Yue Zitong again?"


    "Now I don''t have the courage. Fusu warned me. You don''t know."


    Helan Xiaoxin, who just got up, sat down again and said with a bitter smile, "that girl hates me too. When I go to Mexico City this time, I take the initiative to ask her to go with me, but she doesn''t care about me. Fortunately, the sisterhood is still there. I''ve been working hard for a whole night, and I finally promise to be her vice president when she comes back. "


    "Ah, sister God, do you think I''m cheap?"


    With a sigh, he lanxiaoxin added: "people have said it''s impossible to work with Fusu, and they have also refused my help, but I''m still crying and shouting to go. Does it mean that I was a chicken ridden by thousands of people in my last life, and I''m not cheap and uncomfortable? "


    "You just want to find out who the Black Ghost is through her."


    When Hua yeshen said this, he moved in his heart and said: "Xiaoxin, I advise you not to play with fire, so as not to annoy that person and hurt yourself. Last night I got inside information that a senior member in Northeast China was killed by the Black Ghost. In officialdom, it caused a great shock - you don''t know about it, do you? "


    "Of course I know."


    Helan Xiaoxin said with disdain: "but my old man said that the man really had a way to die. I asked him why, and he didn''t say. It can be proved that the black ghost should be the official fierce man, similar to the Ming Dynasty''s Dongchang Fanzi, which was specially used to remove scum. I''m Helan Xiaoxin. I''m a slut. He won''t do anything to me. "


    "What you said is too simple."


    Flower night God bowed his head, eyes slightly a turn, very casual asked: "Yue Zitong side that little secretary, did you go to Mexico City with her?"


    "No, the little girl''s mother is in poor health. She can''t do without it."


    Helan small new eyebrow suddenly a pick, asked: "sister God, you are in doubt, black ghost appears in Castle Peak, not for min Rou, but Zitong?"


    "I have checked the information of the little secretary. She is innocent for three generations. Up to now, she has not contacted any other men except the one who has been released from prison. She can''t have anything to do with people like the Black Ghost."


    "What attracts him more is his ability. But it''s strange that there are no remarkable people around her. "


    Helan Xiao Xin is very clear that the night God sent people secretly investigating min Rou to help her, so it is not surprising that the eyebrow slightly wrinkled and slowly said, "then, shall I try again?"


    Without waiting for huayeshen to say anything, Helan Xiaoxin jumped down from the sofa and walked quickly to her bedroom: "I know exactly who Yue Zitong took with him when he went to Mexico City this time. If she had an accident and the Black Ghost reappeared, she would be excluded. Yes, that''s it - Zitong beauty, don''t blame me for adding a little fun to your trip to Mexico City. This is the last time, I promise. "


    "Don''t let Fusu know."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid."


    He Lan Xiaoxin turns around and smiles. He suddenly reaches out his hand to lift up his nightgown and lifts it up to Hua yeshen, revealing his naked body and making some indecent moves.


    Flower night God a Leng, hurriedly bow, angry strange way: "dead wench, shameless, even my idea dare to hit!"Helan Xiaoxin''s provocative action made Hua yeshen unable to calm down. He stood up with a red face and walked into the bedroom quickly. He came to the dresser, picked up the eyebrow pencil and rubbed it on a raft to write a line.


    Looking back, I didn''t hear anything. I put my hand under the dresser and pressed it gently.


    The big mirror inlaid on the wall suddenly descended slowly. As soon as a gap appeared, Hua yeshen threw the raft in.


    A hand, like a chicken claw, flashed in the sight of Hua yeshen and seized the paper.


    The mirror rises and everything is calm.


    Hua yeshen picked up the eyebrow pencil, carefully trimmed her eyebrows in front of the mirror, looked at the woman inside and said in a low voice: "Yue Zitong, don''t blame me."

 Chapter 195

    Silk stockings, which are loved by modern beauty ladies, originated in ancient Rome. In order to protect their feet from being injured at work, those slaves without shoes put on foot wrappings.


    There is no doubt that socks existed in the ancient oriental countries at that time, and they also had the first chance to lead the world trend. It is said that the famous Daji beauty in history was the inventor of socks.


    Especially in the period of empress Chen, the poem praising empress Xiao Zhou''s wife, in which you walk on the fragrant steps with socks and hold golden shoes, makes you intoxicated when you think about it.


    But later, under the persecution of women by some psychologically abnormal Neo Confucianists, foot clothing did not upgrade and evolve, but became the old lady''s foot binding, completely out of touch with fashion. It is really sad to death.


    On the contrary, it was the British who, after seeing that it had a bright future, devoted themselves to research and gave silk stockings a sexy life and made a lot of money.


    During World War II, Americans took over the baton of continuous innovation from the British, and began to have black silk, meat silk and other diversified silk. When American soldiers were stationed in Britain, a pair of black silk could let local beauties sleep with them. This is recorded, not nonsense.


    However, silk stockings are popular in America, and they were first held in Mexico. Therefore, there is a certain saying that this conference of stockings industry alliance was held here.


    The whole process of the conference is one week. The gymnasium in the center of the city can accommodate tens of thousands of people. In seven days, there will be hundreds of silk stockings brands on display here. Finally, three awards of gold, silver and copper will be awarded.


    Don''t underestimate a pair of silk stockings. Once they are linked with sexy beauties, they will have a strong eye-catching power. Every participant will bring their own stockings models. For example, there are more than ten old silk stockings and professional legged models, and the legged beauties wearing all kinds of silk walk on the T-stage, which is no inferior to fashion shows.


    In the first six days after the opening of the conference, there will be 20 brands on display in turn every day. This is a paradise for men. In the stadium with bright lights, there are black silk everywhere, so that the men''s eyes are always in the state of drawing circles.


    Seeing the leg model walking on the T-shaped platform, Yue Zitong was a little regretful and angry. Why didn''t she be informed that she had to bring her own model when she came to the conference?


    Although the famous leg models in China are basically managed by the other three brands, even if ten college students are invited to come for a walk, is it better than no leg model?


    There must be more than two leg models to show on the T-stage, which was once again emphasized by the chairman of the Organizing Committee at the opening ceremony of the conference. In order to attract the attention of the media and increase the audience rating, I don''t know that Aunt Yue below has scolded his ancestors for 18 generations, saying in advance that you will die?


    In fact, we can''t blame the organizing committee. It''s an unwritten rule of the Hosiery Industry Conference to bring their own leg models to the show and show their products. There''s no need to ask them to bring a super luxurious leg model lineup.


    With so many brands, kaihuang group has no legged model. There are ten people in total. Four of them are men. In addition to Yue Zitong, the remaining six women are over 40. The key is that they are out of shape. Only Li Fang, the marketing manager, is barely qualified. But she is a petite figure, and she is less than one meter fifty-eight.


    Let her go to the T-stage, and those average height is more than 1.73 meters, leg length is more than 1.1 meters of professional leg model show?


    That will make people laugh. Li Fang can''t afford to lose that person himself.


    Of course, they can also be employed locally. After all, this is a big city with a population of nearly 20 million. It should be very easy to find some long legged models.


    Yue Zitong immediately sent Zhang Ru from the financial department to the city to hire people, accompanied by the security director Lao Zhou.


    I came back half a day after I went out, and I looked depressed. It turned out that as early as a week before the opening of the conference, all the famous models had been swept away by the participating enterprises. I wanted to hire some of the remaining crooked melons and split dates, but they would have to pay US $100000 for their appearance.


    Zhang Ru said that she didn''t see where those models were worth 100000 US dollars, so she would not agree. She went to universities like art schools to recruit temporary models.


    This is also a good way, Zhang Ru also from the recruitment of students, met seven or eight, both sides are happy to talk about the terms - a group of tattooed heroes, open arms, revealing the waist of the gun, grinning and walking past, also do not speak, so determined to look at you, as if we have seen where.


    No matter how silly Zhang Ru is, he can see that the local gangs have monopolized all the businesses in the city for a long time. No wonder those crooked melons and dates dare to ask for 100000. If kaihuang group wants to find another shortcut, it must bypass these people.


    People who grew up in flourishing China have never seen a hero with a gun. Even Lao Zhou was almost scared to pee. After discussion, they simply gritted their teeth, and a hundred thousand would be a hundred thousand. Let''s have two!


    100000?


    Funny guy. That''s the price in the morning. Sorry, it''s increased in the afternoon. It''s doubled. It''s 300000 US dollars!


    Spending 600000 US dollars is close to 4 million domestic currency. Zhang Ru is stupid to spend this unjust money. President Yue made it very clear that we came to the conference with an eye opening and learning attitude.Open your eyes, will you spend so much money? I really think my aunt is a fool!


    Shocked, Zhang Ru wakes up and tells the hero that she has to go back and discuss this with the boss. As a wage earner, she doesn''t have such authority.


    Shit, that''s bullying.


    Yue Zi Tong was very anxious when he heard it. He really wanted to put it neatly, and carried the Desert Hawk to the headquarters of the gangster, so that those American woodlouse could see the highest position of the top Chinese contemporary agents. He thought, or thought, after all, he was well off, and then he used the means of fighting and killing to solve the problem, which was obviously inappropriate.


    If you don''t want to be slaughtered and you can''t live without models, what can you do?


    As soon as Yue Zitong clenched his teeth, my aunt went to battle in person!


    In other words, aunt Ben, who is more than 1.7 meters tall, has long legs that are not inferior to professional leg models like grasshoppers. Moreover, after the attack of the "wechat gate" incident, she has become more disheartened and cheeky. It''s no big deal to walk around the stage with her buttocks twisted and put on a few attractive dissections.


    But what about the other leg model candidate?


    In addition to Li Fang, there is no suitable person. She thinks of Min rou.


    Although xiaorou''er is only about 1.63 meters, she looks sweet. She looks like kawayi and stands with the iceberg like yuezong. That''s the super combination of mother leopard and little white rabbit. She will definitely captivate thousands of men. Maybe she can make XianMei silk stockings hit the ground. It''s a household name, and her financial resources are rolling up to three rivers -


    don''t dream, minrou hasn''t come Li Fang is obviously not a model. Yue Zitong has no choice but to go to the managers of the other three brands of Huaxia socks industry to see if he can borrow two models.


    It is said that the descendants of long, who depend on their parents at home and friends abroad, are a family no matter where they are.


    Family?


    Hehe, who are you? Why don''t I know you?


    If you don''t, you should go back and look up the dictionary to see the true meaning of "peers are enemies.".


    It''s just a miscellaneous wool brand that just wants to make silk stockings as a fist product. It''s not only lucky to come to the conference, but also got a few coveted VIP invitation letters. Isn''t that a slap on my face?


    When he saw that people were pushing around and talking about him, Yue Zi Tong knew that it was over. He only laughed and turned to leave. When he was about to go out, he heard someone scolding something.


    It''s Lin Chunhai, the boss of Chunhai''s stockings industry, who is over 50 years old. He''s a fat man with big ears and a big stomach. When he sees a beautiful woman, his small eyes murmur like a scanner, which makes my aunt sick.


    Take it!


    For the sake of being Chinese compatriots.


    Yue Zitong felt that after walking around in front of the big bosses, her chest circumference was one third bigger than before, and she was very angry.


    If you don''t want to be slaughtered, you can''t borrow someone. Go to battle in person, or two are missing one. Yuezi Tongzhen is very anxious. He regrets that he didn''t insist on bringing min rou. What''s more, he regrets that he didn''t promise Helan Xiaoxin?


    If Helan Xiaoxin can come and walk on the stage with my aunt in black silk according to the Queen''s temperament of that girl - whose eye has fallen down, pick it up quickly and don''t step on it!


    There is no medicine for regret in the world. Yue Zitong has to bite her teeth and decide to challenge the others alone. At that time, she will tell the organizing committee that the other leg model is suddenly sick, and she is the only one left.


    The main highlight of leg models is the big long legs. In order to increase the attraction of beautiful legs, the leg models basically wear underwear directly to show their perfect body, and some simply miss the point in order to attract the eyes.


    Yue Zitong can''t do such a thing. Even though she has been called a slut by Li Renzha, she also admits that she is a slut. She still can''t just wear a leaky underwear and go on the show under the gaze of thousands of people.


    White suspenders, small leather skirt, black silk legs, thin high heels, small red shoes, Batman''s sunglasses, a head of water like hair hanging on the shoulder - well, that''s the image, what we want is the effect of black and white.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang got her this VIP invitation letter, which was the last of the VIP guests to go on stage for the show, commonly known as the finale.


    One man''s finale.


    Yue Zitong is sure that he can shock the world for XianMei stockings.


    However, XianMei stockings are placed in front of the booth in the most prominent corner of the gymnasium. No matter how Li Fang, Zhang Ru and others yell, no one stops. What is this?


    XianMei stockings?


    Ha ha, I haven''t heard of it. Is it a brand from Mars?


    Don''t pull me. I''m very busy. Don''t you see the beauty on the catwalk over there?


    Yue Zitong, who has changed into a walk show dress, wears a windbreaker outside and looks on coldly, has less and less self-confidence as the walk show time approaches.


    Even, there is a strong impulse to cover your face, squat on the ground and cry.


    It''s not because she is not accepted as a fairy, but because she is not accepted as a fairy.


    When people are in low mood, they always think of the most unhappy things to make themselves more depressed."Mr. Yue, someone is looking for you over there."


    Just when Yue Zitong bit his lower lip and looked up at the top of the gymnasium, he thought that if someone looked down on him, he would look down on him. If no one wanted him, he would live a wonderful life. Zhang Ru came over and said softly.


    "Who?"


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and rubbed his little nose. He turned and looked back. Then he saw a woman wearing a black felt hat. He raised his hand to her and snapped his fingers.

 Chapter 196

    "Long Shao, don''t worry. How can we make her feel better?"


    Looking at the empty booth of XianMei silk stockings, Lin Chunhai''s face was full of schadenfreude smile: "she''s still looking for us. She wants to borrow some leg models. Haha, I don''t know what medicine she took wrong. I dare to offend you. To tell you the truth, I really don''t understand how the organizing committee gave her the heaviest invitation. Well, it''s the little dragon. "


    Although Chunhai socks industry is the leading professional brand in China, and its international popularity is far higher than that of Longda knitting, Lin Chunhai knows very well that it''s only in shopping malls.


    In other fields, it''s not impossible for Longda knitting to be able to dump them on the 17th or 8th Street. It''s not impossible to say that he has yelled at him. If Laolin is in front of Longshao, he has to be as polite as a filial son and a virtuous grandson.


    If you spit out what you eat, it''s more difficult to accept than if the duck flies away. Forced by Su yaqi''er''s power, Longda knitting has no choice but to hand in the invitation letter and dare not retaliate against kaihuang group. But it can always block Yue Zitong at the Hosiery Industry Conference, right?


    It''s not. Yue Zitong himself came to deliver the traffic jam before it was added. This saves Lao Lin and others the chance to make trouble for her. Now long Shao calls again to ask. Lao Lin just needs to tell the truth.


    "Hey, long Shao, there are still ten minutes left. It''s time for the grand finale of the organizing committee''s show. As far as I know, our general manager Yue is really out of luck. Maybe he is reluctant to spend money. In a word, I don''t see any leg models


    Old Lin stopped and said, "of course, it doesn''t rule out the possibility that she will go to battle in person. That would be a joke. Among the six women from kaihuang group who came to the meeting, only she was barely qualified. The others were aunts. OK, long Shao, don''t worry. If she really goes to the battle in person, I will shoot a video for you. Look at the kaihuang group, how it humiliated the Chinese people. "


    After a few more conversations, Lao Lin just turned off the phone and nodded to the two stockings managers with a smile, indicating that he had finished talking with long Shao. Next, after waiting for the good play, he looked at the XianMei stockings booth.


    It is still empty, except for those employees of kaihuang group, no one cares.


    Yue Zitong came over from other places. He was wearing a windbreaker and a pair of red shoes with high heels. He should have gone to the bathroom and just came back. He lowered his head slightly. His body seemed to be shaking and he was nervous.


    "She''s really going to fight herself, alone."


    The boss on the left side said softly to Lao Lin: "I must explain to the organizing committee. The other leg model suddenly felt uncomfortable and could not perform on the stage. Laolin, to be honest, I still appreciate her. At least I have the courage to perform on the stage in person, regardless of the boss''s integrity. "


    "Why, Lao Zhang, do you like her?"


    "Aren''t you, too? These days, you''re always walking around on her. "


    "Ha ha, beauty, how many men don''t like it?"


    Lao Lin grinned bitterly and said in a low voice, "but what''s the matter? This is long Shao''s woman. No matter how much I''m attracted to her, I won''t offend Longsha for the sake of being a woman."


    "Isn''t it true that long Shao likes beautiful women? Yue Zitong, it seems that he is just budding, isn''t it


    "Who knows, human pleasure is not unchangeable."


    "It''s a pity that a little yellow flower, hey, hey, hey."


    When Lao Zhang gave a few smirks, the host''s pleasant voice came from the radio: "Dear gentlemen and ladies, next is the socks industry alliance conference, the last show. It''s kaihuang group from Huaxia -- "


    " start, start, let''s see if Yue can walk out of the style of professional model! "


    Lao Lin''s fingers pressed down on his lips, and Lao Zhang and Lao Lin laughed and looked at the booth.


    After a brief introduction by the host, the staff of the Organizing Committee put the haizhan brand elaborately made by kaihuang group on both sides of the T-shaped platform, with four on each side, a total of eight.


    "Special, two more than us."


    Lao Zhang, with the idea of watching jokes, scolded him.


    Lao Lin, a magnanimous man, said with a smile, "they are the guests and the last. They should be paid more attention. However, Lao Zhang, you see, the flashing density of these reporters'' magnesium lamps is sparse. "


    Before that, all the display boards on the exhibition stand will attract the attention of the large-scale magnesium lamp, because any brand may win a prize. The 360 degree omni-directional shooting without dead angle may be used in news reports.


    However, XianMei stockings, however, were ignored by the organizing committee this time. Although the big guy didn''t understand how the brand got the final qualification.


    It is said that there is no professional leg model for XianMei stockings, but its boss goes to battle in person.


    It''s just a way to deal with things, commonly known as soy sauce.


    Since XianMei silk stockings deal with things, who will take her seriously?


    If it wasn''t for the gentlemanly demeanor, the big guys wouldn''t bother to gather in front of the exhibition stand and would have found a place to have a drink.


    After a brief introduction of the "new technologies" and advantages of xiaxianmei silk stockings brand, the host opened the catwalk mode.The corresponding music also flows slowly from the speaker.


    The curtain behind the T-shaped platform slowly opened, revealing two girls in black fur coats, black felt hats and staring at the tips of their shoes.


    "Ho Ho, it''s two."


    Lao Zhang was a little surprised: "in such a short time, where did she get a temporary support?"


    The one on the left should be Yue Zitong. The big guy is familiar with her height. The girl on her right is obviously a little taller than her. She is 1.9 meters tall after wearing 10 cm stilettos.


    "Maybe the high salary borrowed it from other participating brands?"


    Lao Lin frowned and said, "it''s impossible. She''s been begging all the competitors these days, and they''ve been ignored. Ha ha, there are also money seekers. Anyway, even if you lend her one, XianMei''s stockings won''t struggle, and she can make a small profit. "


    "I don''t know. I thought it was a fashion show. The black fur coat and the black felt hat were quite different. At that time, I thought she was still wearing a windbreaker and funny sunglasses. "


    "It''s just grandstanding. It''s not very technical."


    In a few of the boss''s low voice laughter, the show began.


    Grandstanding always attracts people''s attention. When two girls walk from the backstage with cat''s steps, the flashing frequency of the magnesium lamp on the scene is on the rise.


    "It''s a catwalk. It''s a disgrace to our modeling world."


    A leg model, looking at the stage of Yue Zi Tong two people, very disdainful of the pie mouth.


    Lao Lin and others can see that the catwalk of the two girls on the stage is just like in spirit. What''s more funny is that Yue Zitong on the left obviously doesn''t adapt to the 10 cm high-heeled shoes. When he walks, he still staggers down, causing a roar of laughter.


    "Dementia, the face of Chinese people, have been lost by you!"


    Lao Lin scolded and insulted: "I thought you''d borrow a professional model. After working for a long time, you''re also a tall layman with long legs --"


    before his words were heard, Yue Zitong and others on the stage suddenly took off their black fur skirt and threw it on Zhang Ru and others, pinching their waist with their left hand and holding the brim of their felt hat with their right hand , still low head, right knee slightly bent up, put a posture.


    After taking off the black fur coat, you can see that they are wearing a white slim leather skirt, which is the kind with vertical collar, long sleeves, and bottom only to the leg. Under the white leather skirt, there are black silk with XianMei tag, and then there are red high heels.


    The wonderful combination of black, white and red has produced a strong visual impact, especially their body shape, which is particularly good and heinous. The charming charm of young women, like a tornado, swept by the scene, causing a cry: "Wow


    Yue Zitong''s surprise is the beginning. After stopping for a while, he strides forward again, still holding his left hand pinching his waist and holding his head against the brim of his hat. As the music card comes to the front of the exhibition stand, the music suddenly rises up, bumps into people''s hearts, and then jumps abruptly.


    The music of the models of the major silk stockings brands are all configured by themselves. They usually don''t know how many times to practice. They can walk well with their ears covered.


    But no one''s show will use such sudden and exciting music, which is basically melodious and tactful, so it''s normal for everyone''s spirit to be suddenly uplifted.


    Two girls walk to the front of the booth, half turn around, face-to-face to each other, stepping on the drum like music, specially twisting their waist to swing across - wow, mechanical dance?


    When the leg model walks on the catwalk on the T-shaped platform, can it perform mechanical dance?


    There is no mistake!


    When Lao Lin roared like this, the shrill voices of young men and women came from his side. Everyone was shocked by the "cadence of sexuality" and went on to revel.


    The two girls are not affected by the surrounding environment. When they come together, they hold hands, slowly lift their legs, click back, and swing left and right. After a few meters of mechanical exit, the music changes again. When the drum is pounding, they grab the brim of their hat and throw it out!


    The black felt hat flies out like a flying saucer. The beautiful hair in the hat falls like a waterfall, with a piece of black silk and a piece of gold. The two girls look up and show the world their amazing faces.


    The moment the hat flew out, the host''s excited voice came: "ladies and gentlemen, please allow me to introduce these two beautiful ladies on the show. This is Miss Yue Zitong, the boss of Huaxia kaihuang group. This is Suya kier, the chief executive of onas finance in the United States


    What, blonde, is the biggest loser in the legend, Suya Qier of onas family!?


    She, she even came to the Hosiery Industry Alliance conference and went on a show. Together with Yue Zitong from China, she went on a show for Xian, Xian, what kind of hosiery brand?


    There is no need to see what clothes Su ya Qi''er is wearing and who she is supporting as a guest model on the catwalk. Just talking about her, she is a problem that many reporters can''t catch up with.Now, she turned herself into a leg model and came here for a show - I bought GADA, didn''t I hear it wrong, did I read it right?


    How did the beautiful woman named Yue Zitong please move Su yaqi''er?


    She has to spend tens of millions of dollars to let the problem queen, can put down the face of the president, run to show her?


    What kind of silk stockings does this fairy have such a great charm that she can make the problem queen dance erotically on the platform in the face of all the flashing lights? What''s not erotic dance? I didn''t see her bend her knees and reach out, start to vomit red tongue and caress her long legs?

 Chapter 197

    A legendary black sheep queen is not only the target of being chased by the media, but also knows how to do it. Only in this way can she release the charm contained in the four words "sensationalism".


    Su yaqi''er enjoys it very much. On such a proper occasion, she gives those professional models the feeling that they can''t be shocked. When she flies around with her eyes, she twists her waist and swings her hips to brush past Yue Zitong, who is obviously stiff, she whispers: "do you want your silk stockings to be in the limelight?"


    Yes!


    I really want to!


    After the complete depravity, no one wants Yue Zitong. At present, she puts all her energy on her work. Only by making great achievements in her work can she fill her empty heart.


    Is no one rare bitches, can think of strange netizens dance, not to mention for the take-off of XianMei stockings?


    Besides, Su yaqi''er, who helped her, has worked so hard to make a pose for her. If Yue Zitong holds it again, it would be too courageous.


    Is face important to a real bitch?


    With a smile, Yue Zitong relaxed her tense muscles and nerves, and began to cooperate with Su yaqi''er to show her charming charm to all the silk stockings controllers around the world who are paying attention to the conference.


    "It was her."


    Looking at the two brilliant girls on TV, Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the blonde and murmuring.


    When she was chatting with Yue Zitong last night, she knew that XianMei stockings were going to be on the show as the finale today. She also knew that her good sister had not hired two leg models so far, so she stayed up tonight to see how XianMei stockings made a fool of herself through TV.


    Just like thousands of people at the scene, Helan Xiaoxin did not expect that Su yaqi''er, the world''s most famous black sheep, would personally act as a guest model to support Yue Zitong.


    Hua yeshen, who stayed up late to watch the program with her, opened her sleepy eyes and asked, "who is she?"


    "Su yaqi''er is a black sheep who has ridden thousands of people and slept thousands of people. Ha ha, of course, this is the outside world''s evaluation of her. In fact, as far as I know, she''s just superficial debauchery, and her private life is quite rigorous. "


    When he LAN Xiaoxin gave a smile, his eyes were obviously filled with a complex look including jealousy.


    Who knows what is the biggest wish of the new sister after her unfortunate marriage?


    To be a famous prostitute and woman - if it wasn''t for her being the daughter of the Helan family, she would certainly do so. She also has such qualifications and is determined to let future generations in a hundred years'' time raise their thumbs and praise her 32 times.


    She thought that if she could do that, she would be the most famous problem queen in the world.


    But now, when she saw Su yaqi''er with her own eyes and dared to scratch her head in front of thousands of audiences, she knew that even if she could degenerate into that, she would not be as good as Su yaqi''er.


    On the level of corruption, there are hundreds of millions of women in the world, and no one can leave Su yaqi''er, which makes Helan Xiaoxin quite uncomfortable. Especially after seeing that Yue Zitong, led by her, also began to act boldly, he became even more angry, picked up the remote control and turned off the TV.


    Helan Xiaoxin can tolerate Su yaqi''er''s "stealing" her limelight, but will never allow Yue Zitong, a little sister who is inferior to her in all aspects, to ride around her neck.


    Waiting for the new sister to light a cigarette, Hua yeshen said: "Oh, it''s her who asked Yue Zitong for the VIP invitation to the socks industry alliance conference."


    "It must be her."


    Helan Xiaoxin spat out a mouthful of smoke and said faintly: "only she has such a big face. The daughters of the president of the United States are all learning from her with a shy face, how to be a lady with high quality - ha ha, sister God, you can''t imagine that being called the most licentious whore will have the temperament of the most lady. "


    "People have two sides."


    Flower night God shook his head, said: "this is not strange."


    "It''s strange how Yue Zitong can get to know Su yaqi''er. His relationship is still so strong."


    He Lan Xiaoxin frowned again and said slowly, "it seems that I will treat her differently in the future. Hehe, she didn''t tell me. I said, "why can''t she let me go to Mexico City with her?"


    Flower night God did not continue this topic, stood up and said: "it''s late, let''s have a rest."


    "Well."


    After casually speaking, Helan Xiaoxin suddenly heavily sucked his nose and looked up at huayeshen: "sister God, do you have any good things here?"


    "What''s good?"


    Flower night God a Leng.


    Helan Xiaoxin sucked his nose again. When he opened his mouth and yawned, he seemed to shed tears.


    Hua yeshen frowned and looked incredulous: "Xiaoxin, you can''t smoke or smoke -"


    "it''s not a big deal to take drugs."


    After wiping the corners of his eyes, he lanxiaoxin said faintly: "if I don''t have this, I don''t know how to survive the past four years. But don''t worry, my addiction is not too big. Just a little rub every day. I came in a hurry last night and forgot to bring it with me. ""Are you addicted after all?"


    Flower night God quickly walked up to her, reached out and stroked her hair: "Xiaoxin, give up. Taking drugs will destroy you. To tell you the truth, I have it for the guests. Can''t give it to you, I -- "


    " God sister, stop talking, now take it out, I want it! "


    Helan Xiaoxin was just stimulated, more and more irritable mood, impatience interrupted the flower night God''s words.


    Flower night God shakes his head: "no way. I must not look at my good sister, step by step toward the abyss


    "I''ve fallen."


    Helan Xiaoxin looked up, looked at the flower night God with a sad smile, and said softly, "I can''t climb up any more. I know. I know. In my life, that''s it. God elder sister, don''t persuade me any more, give me, give me. "


    Flower night God continued to shake his head: "I will help you."


    "Well, I don''t want to leave so late."


    Seeing that huayeshen would not give her determination, Helan Xiaoxin no longer asked for it, sighed and stood up to go home.


    Flower night God seized her wrist: "don''t go back. In the future, don''t touch that thing again. I swear by my love for Fusu. "


    "I don''t doubt your love for Fusu, but I don''t care. God sister, let me go, OK? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin yawned again, and his eyes began to blur.


    Flower night God lips moved, released the hand.


    "Sister God, I knew you were the best to me. Good night, good dream


    Helan small new long hand, gently embrace the next flower night God, whispered in her ear, turned and quickly walked out of the room.


    She thinks that every time she only takes a small amount of drugs, with her strong willpower, she will never be addicted. Otherwise, how can she still maintain her current beauty and charming figure, instead of being skinny and ghost like other drug addicts.


    Helan Xiaoxin thinks that she is a special woman, and the same is true of drug abuse.


    She urgently needs drugs to appease herself tonight. She is stimulated by Yue Zitong!


    Yue Zitong''s overseas energy is even deeper than her!


    She had no idea!


    This is something she can''t accept, because she knows very well that it is much better to know a su Yaqi er than to know tens of thousands of so-called world celebrities.


    When did the little girl, who had been treated as a fool by her since childhood, become so powerful? Thinking about this, when Helan Xiaoxin walked out of the elevator quickly, she didn''t look at the waiter who nodded and smiled at her outside.


    With a bang, his back neck seemed to hurt. He Lan wanted to look back and was quickly surrounded by the unconscious darkness.


    "Mr. Hua, sister Shen has passed out."


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s waiter in black was stunned with one hand. He reported to the phone at the neckline in a low voice.


    "Bring her to the room. Do you have any sleeping pills? It''s better to let her sleep more, otherwise she will really be useless. Well


    Flower night God sighed in the phone, full of helplessness.


    It''s a blockbuster.


    Only this word is the most suitable for the performance of XianMei stockings at the stockings Industry Alliance conference.


    After the show, Yue Zitong and Su yaqi''er are surrounded by more than a hundred twists and turns. The problem is like the tide of Qiantang River, sweeping wave after wave, which makes Mr. Yue completely indulge in the ocean of happiness.


    "I like XianMei stockings very much. I decided to inform onas financial group in written form when I go back. All female members must wear XianMei stockings when they go to work."


    In the face of the flashing lights, the queen responded with ease: "no one will say that my order is suspected of infringing some rights of individuals. Just because from now on, I will allocate special funds to cooperate with kaihuang group to further develop XianMei brand. "


    Next, Su ya Qi''er said something else. She was the general manager of Yue who was a foil beside her. She didn''t hear it at all. She fainted happily. My God, she wants to cooperate with me!


    It was not until he took the black Rolls Royce RV of Suya Qier and returned to the hotel that Yue Zitong swam ashore from the sea of happiness.


    "President Su, President Su ya, do you know Li and Li Nanfang?"


    Sitting on the sofa, looking at the shining Western beauty in front of her, Yue Zitong''s voice trembled and said the name she didn''t want to think of at all.


    Su Ya Qi Er''s reaction, but let Yue Zitong a Leng, quickly wake up: "Li Nanfang? Who is Li Nanfang, a man or a woman? "


    "You don''t know Li Nanfang?"


    Yue Zitong opened his mouth and looked like a ghost: "well, how can you give him the VIP invitation and give it to me. After Longda knitwear took it away, he helped me to get it back. Now he''s even more, barebacked, helping me? "


    After knowing who Su yaqi''er was and what position she was in western countries, all of Yue''s previous problems were solved.Only Su yaqi''er can help her deal with all this.


    But Mr. Yue never thought that the world-famous problem queen would get to know Li Nanfang and have a good relationship with her.


    Shallow words, she will support Yue Zitong like this?


    100% sure, the two have gone to bed, look at Li NanFang''s face, she just help Yue Zitong.


    It''s no wonder Li Nanfang is aloof from her. He doesn''t care about the beauty of President Yue. He is worth hundreds of millions of dollars. It turns out that Su yaqi''er is the best. It''s like living in a big villa. Who wants a thatched cottage?


    He was originally my man. How could he cheat on me and hook up with other women? This is Yue Zitong''s ecstasy and sorrow.


    She must make it clear that even with Li Nanfang, it is impossible.


    But Su yaqi''er replied that she didn''t know Li Nanfang.


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 198

    If she didn''t know Li Nanfang, how could she help me like this?


    For the time being, Yue Zitong put aside his full questions and answered Su Yaqi''s question: "Li Nanfang is a man."


    Su Ya Qi Er asked again: "what does he do?"


    "Yes, I am an employee of our company."


    Li Nanfang is no longer an employee of kaihuang group, or even the husband of Yue Zitong. However, she still answers like this, fearing that if she says something wrong, it will damage the current good situation.


    "Your employees?"


    Su Yaqi er''s eyes flashed a touch of sarcasm: "then, what did he do before?"


    Who is Su yaqi''er? But judging from the market, Yue Zitong is not qualified to know other people. How could his staff be lucky to know her?


    Yue Zitong felt that his little face began to have a fever. He did not dare to look Su yaqi''er''s eyes. He bowed his head and replied: "before, he had committed style problems and had been in prison -"


    "Oh, he was a rapist."


    Su yaqi''er is not polite. She interrupts Yue Zitong''s words, and her voice is also unhappy: "Mr. Yue, do you think Su yaqi''er would have no taste like that, to know a rapist?"


    It should be said that I''m the rapist. I pushed that guy back at the beginning. Hehe, Su yaqi''er with an unhappy face said this in her heart.


    "Sorry, President Suya, I didn''t mean that."


    Feeling Su yaqi''er''s dissatisfaction, Yue Zitong quickly explained: "but if I can come here to attend this conference, it''s really the invitation Li Nanfang sent me, and you also come to help me, so I think so."


    "I help you because the man I love asks me so."


    Su yaqi''er''s face softened and said with a smile: "a long time ago, I fell in love with a man and promised to have a child for him. As a result, my family didn''t agree. They tried to break us up and set up a bureau to send him to prison. I know that Li Nanfang and the man I like are cellmates."


    Yue Zitong knows that Li Nanfang was sent back to China after he was jailed for committing crimes in the West.


    Now it is estimated that when he was in prison, he was lucky enough to get to know the man Su yaqi''er liked, and both sides accepted the great friendship - the man promised that he would help Li Nanfang do something in the future.


    Not long after Li Nanfang returned home, it happened that Yue Zitong was extremely eager to participate in the conference of socks industry alliance. Only then did he use the man''s promise to send a VIP invitation letter and ask Su yaqi''er to help.


    In the face of the man she likes, Su yaqi''er readily agrees to have Yue Zitong''s trip to Mexico City.


    Mr. Yue''s brain tonic is absolutely perfect and impeccable. At the same time, he is deeply lost. It turns out that in order to help me, he used such an important relationship. However, I didn''t look up to him and pushed him away.


    The promise of Su yaqi''er, a heavyweight, is absolutely worth thousands of dollars. Li Nanfang said that it would cost 10 million dollars, which can be easily fulfilled. But he changed it to help Yue Zitong.


    As a result, President Yue did that to him.


    How sad should Li Nanfang be?


    When Yue Zitong was in a daze, Su yaqi''er suddenly came over with a bad smile in her eyes and said softly, "I know who Li Nanfang is. It turns out that he is the man I like, the lover in prison. "


    "What?"


    As soon as Yue Zitong stayed, he suddenly realized that he felt a strong discomfort in his stomach.


    People''s pursuit of sex has always been persistent and heinous, ignoring the limitations of environment, age and even gender.


    In prison, it seems that all men are men. When Su yaqi''er''s favorite men come to have sex, they have to masturbate by themselves or find a "lover". It''s normal for Li Nanfang, who has the potential to be a little white face, to be brought into his sight.


    Li Nanfang exchanged his little chrysanthemum for Su yaqi''er''s commitment to the man she liked, and then gave this commitment to his aunt and wife -


    "it seems that Li Nanfang has a special liking for you. Ha ha, don''t let such a good man down. It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go. Don''t worry, this time XianMei stockings will definitely win the prize. "


    Su yaqi''er smiles insidiously, turns around and steps on high-heeled shoes. Accompanied by many bodyguards, she walks away with a click. Hum, dare to rob a man with me, I can''t kill you!


    But where is that stinky thing now?


    Alas, don''t worry about the belly. The health of the old man is the most important thing.


    Su yaqi''er''s faint sigh spread for a long time. General manager Yue staggered out of the bathroom and looked out of the window. He was in a complicated and agitated mood.


    Li Nanfang finally overcame the idea of dying, after the third spray.


    He watched his mother-in-law cover her mouth and quickly run out of the thatched cottage, staring at the beam for a long time. Until dark, she turned over and sat up.


    For a whole week, with the unremitting efforts of his mother-in-law, Li Nanfang finally found the happiness he should have as a man. However, it was very difficult for him to have this feeling until at least three hours of foreplay.Other parts of the body have basically recovered as before. Only little sparrow is still in a weak state. When the old man came to see him yesterday, he seriously said that his recovery has not been successful, and his comrades still have to work hard.


    Even if a mother-in-law is tired to death, do not want to let the little sparrow thoroughly fierce, but also need more women, in various ways, to give him massage.


    There is no other woman in 800 who can do this for Li Nanfang.


    He was grateful to his mother-in-law and knew that when she did it, she was open-minded - it was impossible, but as long as there was no direct relationship, it was an ethical fig leaf.


    It can make both people feel at ease.


    Besides, except for the old man, no one knows what she has done to take care of Li Nanfang these days.


    The old man said that comrades still have to work hard, that is to say, let him go to the places where the lights are red and white and get in touch with more women tomorrow.


    This is both for his recovery and punishment.


    Li Nanfang can not accept this punishment if he marries his mother-in-law and becomes a stepfather to Yue Zitong. Then he will go back to China and never want to go back to China again.


    Of course, he didn''t want to do so. Whenever he looked at his mother-in-law more, he felt deeply guilty, which made him crazy. No punishment could be regarded as punishment.


    Public relations.


    Male pr.


    If Li Nanfang wants to be a male public relations officer for a period of time, he still has to be in Qingshan city. This is why the old man and others decided after repeated negotiations that they should not resist.


    This decision was made by Li NanFang''s mother.


    Seeing her Southern face in a confused state, the teacher''s mother sighed and told him that this punishment was for Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong has fallen. Li Nanfang has got the first-hand evidence. She has no face to see him in her life. This is not what the teacher''s mother and others hope. What''s more, it''s obvious how much the mother-in-law has paid to redeem Li Nanfang.


    So Li Nanfang has to be with Yue Zitong.


    How can we make the fallen Yue Zitong feel no shame before Li Nan?


    When both of them become black, the problem is solved.


    The sacrifice of his mother-in-law must not be painted on Li Nanfang, or he will die - then, he has to discredit Li Nanfang from other places.


    Is it depravity to be a Gaga who serves many rich women?


    It must be!


    After Li Nanfang became Gaga, it happened that Yue Zitong met him again?


    Does he still have the face to laugh at his aunt''s depravity?


    This call Crow fly to black pig buttocks, who also don''t laugh who black.


    In this way, the two polluted people will stand on the same starting line again, fall in love and become husband and wife!


    It can be seen that in order to promote Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong, the teacher''s mother and others are extremely sincere. Heaven and earth can learn from them. They have to accept them if they accept them or not.


    Li Nanfang has no reason to refute, unless he wants to marry his mother-in-law and goes abroad all his life, he is not allowed to come back, let alone see his teacher''s mother.


    Drink your own bitter wine.


    Li Nanfang must have a lot of feelings.


    Now it''s too late to regret talking at night and startling manger. If it wasn''t for the village head''s strict order, no one was allowed to disturb Li NanFang''s healing. Erlengzi and others, who were still lame, would have called a few days ago.


    For him, Lao Xie was also injured. He heard that after soaking in the hot spring for two days in the Imperial Valley, he left in a hurry with Xue Xinghan, and he didn''t know what to do.


    This time, it''s a dream.


    A very unpleasant dream.


    After waking up from his dream, he was only punished to become a male public relations officer, mainly to cure his illness, supplemented by self pollution. This is absolutely magnanimous for Li Nanfang. If he beeps again, his teacher''s mother will be disappointed with him.


    He didn''t want to disappoint his mother, never.


    So don''t say to be Gaga, even if it''s a lifetime, what can it be?


    One night, Li Nanfang was thinking about these things. He didn''t close his eyes or feel tired.


    My mother-in-law went out and didn''t come back.


    She won''t see Li Nanfang any more. Before he left 800, and before he ran out with his mouth covered yesterday evening, she had already told him that they might meet again or die.


    Mother in law will never give birth again.


    When the sun came up, there was a cry from Er Leng Zi and others outside the door.


    They finally waited until they could see Li Nanfang and beat him. They all had a grim smile on their faces. Regardless of his struggle, he said that he was a patient. They dragged him out with all hands and let him hold his head and beat him with pain.


    No one came to fight. My teacher''s mother was in the yard next to me, feeding the chickens with corn, and she turned a blind eye.


    At this time, Li NanFang''s beating is of great benefit to his complete recovery."Well, stop fighting!"


    When Li Nanfang rolled to the fence like a gourd, the old man finally appeared: "you come with me, your uncle Xie is back."


    Is old Xie back?


    Li Nanfang immediately got up from the ground, patted the soil on his body, ignored erlenzi''s gallant smile, and followed the old man to Xue Xinghan''s house.


    Lao Xie and his wife went out for a few days. When they came back, they immediately went to Li Nanfang to prove that they had something urgent to tell him.


    "Oh, you look good."


    Xue Xinghan stood at the door. When he saw Li Nanfang, he turned his lips. He resisted the sarcasm and nodded his mouth to the room, signaling him to go in.


    The flatterer smiles at Xue Xinghan, but she doesn''t get away with her kick. She staggers into the door and closes the door with a bang.


    "How are you feeling?"


    Xie Qingshang is always kind to Li Nanfang. Although he is much darker than the old man when he teaches Kung Fu, he always pretends to be a good uncle to paralyze him.

 Chapter 199

    "Much better, but not the best."


    Li Nanfang never lied to Xie Qingshang. He didn''t want to, he didn''t dare.


    It''s not a joke to say that only a strict teacher can be a good student. It''s a practice with fists and sticks.


    "It''s a miracle that you can survive."


    Xie Qingshang picked up the teapot and filled a glass of water for him. His eyes swept from his crotch and said faintly: "some things are not right or wrong at all. Just let it go. Don''t put it in your heart. That will have a certain impact on you."


    Li Nanfang knows that when Lao Xie says this, he is implying that he will not feel guilty because his mother-in-law has sacrificed for him. He moves his mouth, nods his head silently and slanders in his heart. What you say is light, can I not put it in my heart?


    Xie Qingshang seems to know what he is thinking. Suddenly he reaches out and grabs his collar, which makes Li Nanfang jump. Instinctively, he wants to break away, but he is dragged by obedience.


    Almost the tip of the nose to the tip of the nose, old Xie slowly asked in a low voice: "why don''t you know, that''s what Yang Tiantian also hopes for? Do you think that she is very old and ugly, and she can be like those 70 or 80 old ladies, who can see young men without thinking wildly? "


    Li Nanfang was stunned, and a relieved smile appeared on his face after a long time.


    Xie Qingshang raised his foot and kicked him out, scolding: "son of a bitch, you''ve been with me for so many years, and you haven''t learned the true meaning of my life. Hum, if I didn''t see you hurt, I would kick you to death. "


    "If we correct it later, we will definitely correct it."


    Li Nanfang said busily, and the corner of his eye swept past the door of the suite.


    That''s the bedroom of Lao Xie and his wife. It''s not like a hotel suite. There will be a door with exquisite decoration, just a door opening, and then hang a curtain with broken flowers.


    If someone stands behind the curtain, Li Nanfang can see her feet. After removing her shoes, they are a pair of jade feet that are as warm and smooth as jade. These days, Li Nanfang once made great contributions to the restoration of male function.


    You don''t have to guess or think. Li Nanfang also knows that women know these ways. Aunt Xue taught them to her. Her movements are raw and astringent, which makes them more exciting.


    The curtain shakes slightly. This is the reaction of the person hiding behind the curtain when he is relieved. It also reassures him completely. It seems that Lao Xie is right. Any woman who is not old and beautiful, no matter what her identity, must be a woman who needs a man to irrigate her.


    No matter how beautiful the flowers are, if they are not watered by rain and dew, they will wither quickly. As for those women like bhiksuni who are determined to spend their whole life with green lanterns and ancient Buddhas, they are likely to love cucumbers.


    According to Gao Zi, neither men nor women can get rid of their instincts. It''s just like if it doesn''t rain, the world will no longer be colorful.


    Lao Xie called Li Nanfang to his home to completely relieve his entanglement with the woman behind the curtain. He was very successful and took a cup of tea to drink.


    As soon as he put down the cup, Li Nanfang immediately took up the teapot and filled it for him.


    Looking at Li NanFang''s full water movement, Xie Qing frowned: "Alas, your body has recovered 70%


    "Most."


    Li Nanfang nodded and then said with a smile, "however, in another month at most, it will be as good as before."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t wait."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Li Nanfang immediately realized something.


    Old Xie picked up his tea cup again. He didn''t speak and frowned. It seemed that he was making a choice in his heart.


    Li Nanfang asked softly, "it''s very important?"


    Old Xie nodded.


    "Must I do it?"


    "No one is fit except you."


    "Yes -"


    Li NanFang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "something happened to her."


    She naturally means Yue Zitong.


    Only when she had an accident, Lao Xie would say that Li Nanfang was the most suitable one to help her.


    "She was kidnapped, three hours ago --"


    as soon as Lao Xie said this, a woman''s exclamation came out behind the curtain. It was only half a sound, and it suddenly stopped. It seemed that she covered her mouth in time.


    During Li NanFang''s healing days, when the woman chatted with him, she told him that Yue Zitong had gone to Mexico City to attend the 18th socks industry alliance conference.


    Li Nanfang is not at all surprised by this. No matter how degenerate Yue Zitong is, she will never give up the chance to attend the conference. For a woman who has suffered a heavy emotional blow, she has to devote all her energy to her work if she wants to survive.


    Li Nanfang can also conclude that Yue Zitong''s trip to Mexico City should be a surprise.


    He knows what kind of person Su yaqi''er is. Although he doesn''t like Yue Zitong at all, he won''t sit by and watch her go all the way, but get nothing.


    In that way, she would feel ashamed and have no face to see Li Nanfang again.


    It turns out that Li Nanfang didn''t make a mistake. Su yaqi''er showed up at the sock industry conference and took Yue Zitong to show off. She also generously promised to invest in kaihuang group.At that time, how wonderful the situation was and how many people''s eyes would be shocked. When Li Nanfang had a long night, he had fantasized about it and clearly felt how excited his aunt was.


    I never thought that she would be kidnapped.


    "Is it on the of platform that she was put on the shelf again?"


    Li Nanfang quickly looked at the curtain. As soon as he spoke, he denied: "it''s impossible. The Centennial platform will never change the rules because of anyone."


    "Not the of platform."


    "It''s the blue flag guerrillas in Mexico," Xie said


    Li Nanfang is no stranger to the name of the blue flag guerrillas. He knows that this is an anti official armed force secretly supported by the United States and working against the Mexican authorities. It has existed since the end of World War I. its leader has a common name, Zorro.


    Zorro, who represents justice, has a great influence in America.


    For the sake of its own interests, the United States and Laos have secretly cultivated anti official armed forces against neighboring countries. Only by causing civil strife in neighboring countries can the United States and Laos obtain the maximum benefits.


    Especially in Cuba, that is to say, old Castro was lucky in his life. He didn''t end up like Gaddafi. At present, the people in Cuba are in dire straits. The poor people who yelled to overthrow old Castro should be green with regret.


    "Blue flag guerrillas, why kidnap her?"


    Li Nanfang thought that he would never pay attention to Yue Zitong''s life or death in his whole life after he returned to 800 years of "heartbreak". He was also very disappointed with her degeneration. But when he raised his hand and grasped Lao Xie''s arm, he suddenly realized that the unruly little aunt who had no bottom line had taken root in his heart.


    Xie Qingshang didn''t blame him for his impolite actions. He was also gratified: "to be exact, blue flag''s action is not aimed at her. It''s all the stockings managers who participated in this conference."


    With the change of Mexico''s trust in the president''s attitude towards the United States, which is pro american, the support of the United States for the blue flag has greatly decreased in recent years, and even cooperated with Mexico to capture several heavyweights of the blue flag to show their happy cooperation.


    Just as people want to eat, any anti official organization can''t do without money. After the support from the United States and Laos has been greatly reduced, the financial situation of blue flag has obviously been much worse. Many times it has secretly sent people to negotiate with the United States, and they have met with the push of Taiji. Good, good, yes, yes, let''s study it again.


    The obvious delay annoyed blue flag and began to plan secret operations for the survival of the organization.


    Just at this moment, a group of fat sheep were sent to the door by themselves. It would be strange if blue flag could miss this good opportunity.


    After listening to Lao Xie''s words, Li Nanfang put some snacks. As long as she didn''t go for Yue Zitong, her danger would be shared equally by other fat sheep.


    It''s just a matter of how much money is left or right. As long as it can be solved with money, it''s not a problem.


    "Seven minutes after the incident, blue flag announced the operation to the world through Qatar hemispheric radio. A total of 329 people were kidnapped. Among them, there are 76 stockings managers. "


    Xie Qingshang slowly turned the cup in his hand and said, "eighteen people were involved in the four sock companies that Huaxia went to Mexico this time."


    Among these 18 people, Chunhai group, the largest stockings company in China, has been wiped out. From the general manager Lin Chunhai to the accompanying secretary, none of them has fallen.


    On the contrary, kaihuang group, in addition to Yue Zitong, the other nine people are lucky to escape.


    At the time of the incident, Li Fang, Zhang Ru and others were spreading leaflets in the conference hall because XianMei silk stockings won the bronze medal. Yue Zitong, as the spokesman of the bronze medal winner, made a speech at the presidium - this is an important person, and of course it has to be controlled first.


    Tens of thousands of people and more than 100 armed anti official elements on the scene couldn''t rob all of them. They picked up the boss with big head and thick neck, smashed them out of the gymnasium with the butt of their guns, got on six buses with bombs, and left in front of hundreds of policemen in Mexico.


    It is said that in order to control the chaotic scene, anti official elements killed more than ten black silk legged girls on the spot.


    These black silk legged girls are beautiful, but they don''t have much money to get. I don''t feel sorry to kill them.


    "How did the authorities respond?"


    What Li Nanfang mentioned is of course the Chinese side.


    In fact, he did not need to ask. He could guess that Huaxia would launch a severe reprimand against blue flag after the incident happened. This is the normal process. If it was put a few years ago, it was just after the severe reprimand. He would use diplomatic means and wait for the news.


    However, with China''s achievements in economy, military and other aspects that have attracted the attention of the world, its unfair attitude towards foreign countries has gradually hardened. It is expected that in the next few decades, China will return to the prosperous era of the Tang Dynasty in history. The most powerful proof is that it fished out their submersible in front of Lao Mei a few days ago.


    However, the Chinese official''s tough attitude towards the incident was beyond Li NanFang''s expectation. An hour after the incident, a special detachment of 16 people took a military plane to Mexico secretly.I believe that when fully armed Chinese soldiers set foot on Mexican soil, all countries, including the United States and Laos, are still trying to rescue their citizens through official means.


    Operation thunder!


    When these four words came to Li NanFang''s mind, he thought of the most famous hostage rescue operation in military history, played exclusively by the Israeli military.


    "The leader of this thunder campaign is Helan Fusu."


    Next, Xie Qingshang said a name that Li Nanfang didn''t want to hear.

 Chapter 200

    "Isn''t it unhappy to hear that it''s him?"


    Xie Qingshang found Li NanFang''s eyes change, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, voice a little cold.


    Helan Fusu has been pursuing Yue Zitong for many years. Xie Qingshang is very clear. He loves his family and feels uncomfortable like an old man. But he will never be dissatisfied after Yue Zitong''s accident because he goes to save her.


    On the contrary, he is dissatisfied with Li NanFang''s reaction. It''s normal for young people to be jealous and drink soy sauce in order to fight for women. But the question is what the score is. Now Yue Zitong is worried about his life at any time. Li NanFang''s reaction is wrong.


    "Not unhappy."


    Li Nanfang said frankly: "I''m afraid that when he comes forward, it won''t help. On the contrary, he will be troubled by emotional factors and make wrong decisions. I believe that the country''s ability to respond so quickly must have involved all the active relations. The soldiers who choose to go to war must be the most elite in China - the casualties of any one person are irreparable losses to the country. "


    Xie Qing''s hurt eyes suddenly eased down.


    Li Nanfang added: "of course, no matter what I think of him, I am still very grateful to him."


    Xie Qingshang patted him on the shoulder and back, and said softly, "if you think like this, it proves that you are really sensible."


    "I''m twenty-four this year."


    Li Nanfang gave a bitter smile and asked, "have you arranged everything?"


    "It''s arranged. At 4 p.m., a medical plane will arrive at the secret military base of the county."


    "Why not mention the previous time?"


    "Do you think it''s so easy to have two planes flying across other countries?"


    In order to rescue the hostages, when Israel started the thunderbolt operation, when it flew over other countries'' territory, in order to avoid radar, it flew at ultra-low altitude of 60 meters, which threatened to kill people at any time.


    Obviously, it is impossible for China''s special detachment to go around half the world and run to America to follow Israel''s mode of action. Otherwise, China would not use all its active diplomatic relations to ensure that the aircraft would not be hit by missiles when passing through other countries.


    On the way to rescue our compatriots, it was a great adventure in itself.


    Just a plane passed by, and another one arrived immediately. Would people like to?


    "Well, I''ll get out of the mountain now."


    Li Nanfang nodded, turned to leave, Xie Qingshang said: "the words have not finished, urgent what?"


    He took out a mobile phone and handed it to Li Nanfang: "it''s the same number you used to have. All your contacts are here, so it''s convenient for you to contact. When you get out of the mountain, there should be a signal. "


    Li Nanfang took it over, turned it over and put it in his pocket.


    "Tell me about your action plan."


    After two hours of looking up at the clock, I couldn''t see it. Sometimes, after the fire burns to the eyebrows, you can''t worry. Otherwise, it will only be worse. "


    This is a way of deliberately delaying to gently remind Li Nanfang that when he arrives in Mexico, it''s better to think twice before moving, so as not to cause lifelong regret.


    "When I get out of the mountain, I will call ye Xiaodao and ask him to rush to Mexico as soon as possible to meet me."


    Li Nanfang thought about it and said, "as for the plan, we can''t be sure now. We''ll act on the occasion."


    "Just the two of you?"


    "And his new brother, spurs. If you go, there will be four of us


    "I''m not going."


    "Why?"


    "It''s not my wife who was kidnapped. Why should I take risks?"


    Xie Qing asked slowly.


    Li Nanfang choked and said with emotion, "when I have a chance later, I can move Aunt Xue to see how anxious you are."


    "You are not afraid of being turned into a eunuch, just do it."


    Lao Xie smiles indifferently, puts down the tea cup, stands up from the chair, and takes out a mobile phone.


    "Whose is this?"


    Li Nanfang was a little puzzled.


    "Northerners."


    "Who are the northerners?"


    "Except you, Zitong has only northerners on the Internet."


    Xie Qingshang went to the door and said faintly, "but don''t worry, he has already died and can''t die any more."


    "You went out with Aunt Xue a few days ago to investigate this matter?"


    Li Nanfang is very surprised, according to Xie Qing hurt the couple''s detached identity, how can you do it in person.


    As early as more than ten years ago, Xue Xinghan, who was born in the electronic reconnaissance force, was one of the most famous celebrities in China. It was absolutely easy for her to track down those "unruly" men on Yue Zitong''s wechat.


    In addition to Li Nanfang, all the men who have colluded with Yue Zitong on the Internet, one of them killed one, ten of them killed a river of blood.


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong had only Li Nanfang, the northerner.But Li Nanfang felt that it was his business, and Lao Xie and his wife really didn''t need to stir up the army.


    Xie Qingshang looks back and sweeps the curtain of the suite. He doesn''t speak and walks away.


    Li Nanfang understood that it was his mother-in-law''s request to let Lao Xie and his wife go out in person.


    In order to save Lao Xie''s only apprentice, his mother-in-law made a great sacrifice. He really had no reason to refuse any of her requests.


    In order to protect her daughter''s innocence, her mother-in-law, who has been cowardly for more than 40 years, finally shows her sharp claws that are about to degenerate, making others suddenly realize that she will bite when she is in a hurry.


    Li Nanfang sat on the chair where Lao Xie had just sat and turned on the mobile phone.


    All the contents in the mobile phone are in the most complete state, including the address book.


    The address book that Li Nanfang looked at first contains the numbers of relatives and friends of northerners, colleagues and others. There are also dozens of friends in the wechat circle, including Yue Zitong.


    From the first time they said hello to the northerners who kept asking the sad people whether the chat records, pictures and voice chat were all well preserved.


    Casually click on a voice, inside came a rough crazy man''s voice: "baby, quickly send a picture, quench thirst!"


    "No, they''re at work. All right, just a moment. "


    After Yue Zitong''s humble voice rang out, it was a black silk photo taken by her in front of the office window. The scale was a little big, and you could see the color inside.


    After a long time, the northerners were dead and could not die any more. When Li Nanfang saw this, he was still a little blocked. When he breathed heavily, he put his hands around his neck.


    With some timid female voice, soft in the ear sounded: "you, you can put this cell phone, give me?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t look at her. He just handed her his mobile phone.


    After the woman took it, she took a rough look, turned it off and went to the apartment: "you, you come in, I have something to say."


    Li Nanfang didn''t move. He seemed to know what a woman was going to do, so he didn''t move.


    A few minutes later, when he got up from his chair and walked towards the door, there was a slight whimper behind the curtain.


    "I don''t blame her anymore. Don''t cry any more."


    Li Nanfang stopped and said back.


    The woman choked for a moment and then said, "come here."


    Li Nanfang shook his head.


    "Come here!"


    The woman said stubbornly again, her voice raised.


    He hesitated, turned and walked over, raised his hand and lifted the curtain.


    Behind the curtain, the woman''s clothes had fallen on the ground - but she was not wearing nothing.


    Black lace with three dots and a string of white pearls.


    This is just bought. The tag on it has not been cut off yet. In black and white, the woman''s delicate body, which is not inferior to the girl, is more mature and charming than the girl, looks more charming.


    The woman lowered her head, squatted down slowly and untied Li NanFang''s belt.


    "This is aunt Xie''s house. It is said that it is not good for the host to do such a thing in other people''s homes. "


    Li Nanfang looked up at the roof and said.


    "Xinghan, Xinghan said, only when you really come here once will it have the greatest effect on your physical recovery."


    The woman squinted, vaguely said, squinted, stood up, slowly raised her right leg, rubbed Li NanFang''s right ear, and lightly stepped on the wall.


    "Is that what Aunt Xue taught you?"


    "No, it''s not."


    The woman leaned forward slowly, biting her lips, and said, "yes, when I was surfing the Internet at Zitong''s home, I was puzzled when I saw the word" Bi Dong "


    Bi Dong, originated from island countries, often appears in comics and island soap operas. Men force women to the wall, single handed or leaning against the wall to make a Dong sound, which makes them have nowhere to escape. However, with the rapid spread of this word, it has been upgraded to another classic action besides 72 postures.


    However, this kind of posture has quite high requirements for women, such as those elephant legs, bucket aunt level, it''s good to lift the legs to the man''s chest, let alone over shoulder on the wall.


    Li Nanfang bowed his head and saw a pink color in the middle of the string of white pearls.


    The colorful scenery all over the mountains and fields is always not enough for people to see, especially the teacher''s mother, who likes to be quiet. As long as the old man is at home, he will sit with her on the hillside and look at the distance for a long time. Without saying a word, he can feel that his two hearts are closer to each other.


    For erlengzi and others, the mountain scenery, compared with the fact that they are about to step out of 800 and go for a walk in the smoky world outside, is less than just in case. They ignore the ardent instructions of their families and lovers, and only hide their impatience in their heart, sticking their neck and staring at Lao Xie''s direction.


    Erlengzi, Shitou and three people are tied up. They want to leave with Li Nanfang and go to Mexico to rescue Yue Zitong.This time, they will take the legendary car, plane - to see more than 800 generations of indigenous people, have not seen things, can not excited, excited to howl?


    As for people who will die, many people may die. It doesn''t touch them at all. As long as the village head says that those people should die, no matter how they are asked to kill each other, they will think that''s the same thing.


    Of course, they may never come back. After all, the enemy they are going to face is armed with modern weapons.


    So what?


    Is there a big difference between living 20 years old and living 200 years old?


    It''s nothing more than death. The corpse is transported back, and the skin and flesh are wiped with 800 unique secret methods. A layer of white paper is pasted on the outside of the skeleton to become a paper man. He is placed in the imperial mausoleum of the Imperial Valley, staring at the empty eyes, waiting for the appearance of the three spirits and six spirits that may never come.


    According to the drunken third uncle, there are hundreds of such paper men in the imperial mausoleum, but over the years, only one paper man has been revived and attached to the woman who dares to sneak into the imperial mausoleum.


    No one knows where the resurrected paper man has gone, just as no one knows whether a woman is alive or dead.

 Chapter 201

    "Coming, coming!"


    Because he stretched his neck to look over there and told the absent-minded stone to his father attentively, he was slapped on the back of his head, but he didn''t delay the excited shouting.


    Xue Xinghan, who is whispering with Lao Xie under a tree, looks up and sees Li Nanfang coming quickly from there. After winking at her husband, he walks down the hillside from other places.


    It''s Xue Xinghan''s idea to arrange Li Nanfang to recover as much as possible before he leaves. He''s hiding it from his mother and husband. Now that he''s here, she''s going to hurry home to have a look, so that the woman won''t have any stupid ideas. If she kills herself after she''s comfortable, it won''t be worth the loss.


    As soon as she entered the house, Xue Xinghan heard a woman''s weeping voice in a low voice. It came from behind the curtain of the suite. She didn''t smell the special smell. She immediately knew what was going on. Xiumei wrinkled slightly and coughed gently.


    The crying behind the curtain stopped immediately.


    Xue Xinghan walked over slowly, reached out to lift the curtain, and saw the woman curled up on the Kang, covered with a blanket, showing her pink and slender legs, which made her feel excited - how could the rabbit resist?


    "I want to die."


    The woman looked up at Xue Xinghan and said softly.


    "It''s because of active dedication that we didn''t succeed?"


    In the past, when talking with her, Xue Xinghan was sincere and polite, but now his tone is obviously ironic and disdainful.


    The woman forced to bite, had bitten the lips, dumb voice said: "he, he looked down on me."


    "Satirize you old cucumber brush green paint, pretend tender, still say to have its daughter to must have its mother?"


    "No


    "And what did he say?"


    "He didn''t say anything."


    "You''ve been sitting like this for an hour?"


    "No


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xue Xinghan sighed, went to the Kang and sat down. He raised his hand and patted her on the back: "can we finish talking in one breath later? Don''t chatter like that. I''m upset. Tiantian, we are good sisters. There is no estrangement between us. I can do anything for you except I can''t give Lao Xie to you. So don''t worry about me hurting you, OK? "


    "We stood face to face for an hour, he looked at me, did not speak, did not move, and then looked straight at me, eyes clear, let me feel ashamed."


    The woman closed her eyes, slightly frowned brows slowly spread, as if in the aftertaste of the best moment in life: "I can see what he thought in his heart, he didn''t look down on me, also don''t feel funny, he is - love me."


    "I love you?"


    Xue Xing cold Leng next: "the man loves a woman, not good?"


    "He should use this look to see Zitong."


    The woman murmured, "it shouldn''t be given to me. I don''t deserve it."


    Xue Xinghan did not speak for a long time, staring at the woman''s eyes, uncertain.


    The woman waited for a long time, opened her eyes, timidly asked: "I, what did I say wrong?"


    Xue Xing cold smile, stood up and quickly walked out: "Yang Tiantian, I see you are a sultry, too pretentious, if I am a man, you don''t have to die yourself, I will kill you!"


    The woman''s mouth was half open and her eyes were silly.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is also a fool, after hearing the news that Yang Ming was killed.


    Dong Jun, Yang Ming, are Helan Xiaoxin over the years in the dark to cultivate the staff, to help her do some shady things.


    Compared with the literate Dong Jun, Yang Ming is a powerful warrior. When his arms are strong, there will be bumps and bumps. He used to be the champion of Sanda in a certain province in East China. Ten or eight guys can''t get close to him. If he didn''t commit fatal mistakes after drinking a few years ago, he won''t be a subordinate to Helan Xiaoxin.


    He Lan Xiaoxin registered a northerner''s account to hook up with Yue Zitong. He used Yang Ming''s ID card to handle his mobile phone number and apply for his account. In this way, when the time is ripe, he can directly push him to the front, and he will retire with success.


    In her opinion, Yue Zitong, who has worked as an agent, will definitely like Yang Ming, who is a lover tailor-made for Yue Zitong. She also believes that he can perfectly complete the task he told him.


    But later, Yue Zitong suddenly deleted the account of the northerner. When he couldn''t get in touch, He Lan Xiaoxin was disappointed and threw his mobile phone to Yang Ming. He only told him to add the account when he had nothing to do, so he put the matter aside.


    Until Yang Ming was assassinated in a park.


    The person who investigated the scene of Yang Ming''s death made it clear when he came back that the murderer''s assassination of Yang Ming was not a sneak attack, but a frontal attack. He didn''t say a word. He was sure to kill with one hit. After he got it, he only took his mobile phone and didn''t move his wallet and other things.


    This is aimed at the mobile phone, or simply speaking, at Yang Ming''s collusion with Yue Zitong. He doesn''t care who he is or what he does.


    There is no doubt that if Helan Xiaoxin holds the mobile phone, she will suffer the same fate as Yang Ming.Yang Ming was so fierce that when he was fatally hit from the front, he didn''t even have time to fight. When he heard the news, he lanxiaoxin was sweating on his smooth forehead.


    Helan Xiaoxin always thinks that with her wisdom and means, it''s easy to play with Yue Zitong. Although she has a good relationship with her, she never looks up to her.


    As for women, as long as they dress up more elegantly and sexy, and learn to use their brains, like the new sister, when they want to do something or want something, they can cast a few eyes, shine their long black legs, and then go to bed and hum twice, and they can play those stinky men with brains. Do they have to practice those bullshit Kung Fu?


    The fact that Yang Ming is killed by a blow makes Helan Xiaoxin clearly realize that she underestimates Yue Zitong.


    The person who killed Yang Ming is not from the Yue family. She knows what power the Yue family has in secret. This shows that the strength behind Yue Zitong is far more powerful than she imagined.


    This makes her scared and jealous, and she looks forward to Yue Zitong''s death.


    "Zitong, after you die, I will go to your grave every year on your birthday to pay homage to you and talk to you from my heart. Don''t blame me for being so cruel. If you want to blame me, blame you for not being stronger than me. "


    Looking out of the window gradually West slanting sun, Helan Xiaoxin smile, took out a mobile phone from under the pillow.


    Soon, there was a man''s voice over there: "boss."


    Just in case, the men she sent to Mexico City didn''t call her by name, they only called her boss.


    "Li Liang, what''s the situation over there?"


    Helan Xiaoxin sent people to Mexico City this time. His intention was just to scare Yue Zitong and bring out the Black Ghost. So of course, he would not be so stupid as to act before the socks conference was finished.


    But she didn''t expect that, before her men started, the Mexican blue flag anti official guerrillas took action. The scene was magnificent. Hundreds of guerrillas came out and shot and killed more than ten meters of black silk legged model on the spot, controlling the whole field in the shortest time.


    Fortunately, Li Liang and others were not present at that time, so they escaped a disaster. After the incident, they immediately called her to report, lurking in the local area, waiting for the boss''s new order.


    Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t let them come back, but he still has some lucky ideas to see if he can find a chance to save Yue Zitong.


    "The situation here is quite complicated."


    Li Liang said in a low voice over there: "according to our careful observation, in addition to the blue flag guerrillas, there are several forces of unknown origin, all of which are closely following the trend of this incident."


    "Don''t worry about those people, whatever they do. Remember, don''t expose it to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding and damage. "


    "Boss, I understand."


    "To tell you a piece of news, after the incident, the country has dispatched a special operation thunder team, the leader of Fusu, who is estimated to have arrived in Mexico secretly by now."


    "Is master Fusu here? Great


    Li Liang said happily over there: "boss, you can rest assured that we will do our best to help -"


    "No."


    He Lan Xiaoxin interrupted his words: "you should hold still."


    Li Liang didn''t understand that since the domestic thunder team had been sent, how could the boss not let them participate in the rescue and not withdraw them?


    Soon, Helan Xiaoxin issued a new order: "I want you to pay more close attention to this matter. If Fusu''s mission fails, it''s all right. If he rescues the target, your mission is to let Fusu stay in Mexico forever at all costs without harming her! "


    Li Liang over there is silly. He never dreamed that the boss would give this order.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s tone, moriran up: "how, do you want me to repeat what I just said?"


    Li Liang quickly replied: "on the premise of not harming Fu Su, we should make the target stay in Mexico forever at all costs!"


    "Do well, I won''t treat you badly. Tell the brothers that as long as you do your best, no matter what the result, you will get an extra reward of 3 million yuan per person, plus a second tier star. "


    After throwing a sweet jujube with a stick, Helan Xiaoxin pulls off the phone with satisfaction, sniffs heavily, and takes out a small plastic bag from the drawer.


    There''s a little bottle, tin foil and so on.


    With a small ruler, the white powder on the tin foil was sucked into the nostrils. Helan Xiaoxin held his head up and closed his eyes. After a long time, he slowly said, "kancuo is more and more courageous. He dares to fool me with inferior products - it''s time to change people."


    Cancuo, one of several drug lords in the golden triangle, controls all the drugs flowing to Huaxia. Huaxia anti drug police have taken several risks to cross the border and arrested him, but he escaped safely, so he is called Jiuwei fox.


    In other people''s eyes, the cruel and cruel kancuo is a big devil. He has his own strong arms. This year, he is more popular and has a big trend. However, if Helan Xiaoxin wants him to die in the third shift, he will never survive the fifth shift.


    At two o''clock in the morning, the motorcade galloping along the canal for hours finally entered an abandoned wharf.As soon as the car stopped, several guerrillas sitting in the back yelled to let all the staff out of the car.


    "Please, let me go. I''ll give you all the money you want."


    a stockings boss from South Korea stood up and fell to his knees in tears. As soon as he called here, there was a bang of gunshot. His cry stopped with a splash of blood.


    The terrorist, who didn''t have the patience to listen to him, shot him in the head.


    "Ah


    The female secretary sitting with the boss screamed.


    Another shot, the beautiful head of the female secretary turned into a rotten watermelon.


    The terrorist looked around at all the people in the car and said coldly, "who can make a little more noise and shoot on the spot."

 Chapter 202

    If you don''t agree, you''ll get a red envelope - Oh, no, if you don''t agree, you''ll shoot and kill. This will achieve the maximum deterrent effect in the shortest time.


    Of course, we can also see how cruel these heroes are. A general secretary is so sexy and charming that when he smashes her head, he doesn''t hesitate and doesn''t give up.


    The rest of the hostages were as quiet as if they had entered the grave. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Only the sound of ticking sounded, and the smell of urine filled the compartment immediately.


    But no one realized that they had been surrounded by fear, just like the walking dead, in the fierce cheers of the heroes, they got out of the car one by one.


    Yue Zitong is sitting in the middle of the bus, holding a signature pen tightly in her right hand, which is the only killing weapon she can rely on at present. When the South Korean boss kneels down and kowtows for mercy, it causes a small stir among others.


    We all want to follow the example of the South Korean boss. As long as we can be let go, let alone pay, kowtow and beg, we can break two legs again.


    As long as you can live!


    At this moment, all kinds of car beauties are bullshit, only one life. When the


    small disturbance occurred, Yue Zitong''s spirit was still shaking. She was prepared to wait for the storm to start, so that these dares could hold her woodlouse people to see the unique style of the top Chinese secret agents. But after a couple of gunshots, the spattered brains quickly played the bloody smell in the air, and immediately destroyed her courage to death.


    You know, no matter how good your Kung Fu is, you are afraid of kitchen knives. With only one pen, you want to fight with bloody and cruel gangsters. What''s the international joke? Do you really think aunt Yue is short of brains?


    At this time, the most correct reaction is to wrap up your clothes and get out of the car with others shivering, and then look for an opportunity to escape.


    After getting off the bus, Yue Zitong was even more desperate.


    There are curtains hanging on the bus windows, and you can''t see the outside environment. When you come down, you find that there are dazzling hernia lights all around. The thieves are so bright that you can see people''s eyebrows clearly. Countless guerrillas holding standard micro charge are walking back and forth on the roof, on the wharf tower crane, and on the roof. As long as you see something wrong, you can directly shoot them.


    More than 300 hostages are too many, so it is necessary to kill the chicken to warn the monkey, so that other people will be more honest.


    Within half a minute after Yue Zitong got off the bus, there were more than a dozen people lying dead on the spot. All the hostages squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms as required. As for those who can''t hear what the heroes are saying, I''m sorry. When they are reincarnated in their next life, it''s better to stop learning English and change to Spanish.


    Besides killing the hostages, the guerrillas will also pull away the bodies and use them for ransom.


    Finally, I realized that Spain''s market in the world is not very big. If I use this kind of words to reprimand the hostages, more people will die. Some people began to shout in English.


    The content of the shout is nothing more than I''m sorry, young and old men. Please don''t be afraid. We won''t kill people, but you don''t think we are too kind and easy to bully, so you want to make trouble and try to escape.


    We won''t chase you, but our bullets will fly - later, there will be ships berthing, please get on the ship free of charge, and take advantage of the beautiful scenery of the canal at night. If someone is full of poetry, you can present a poem on the spot, and there will be at least ten peanuts.


    You can also embrace the clear water of the canal, but be careful to sink to the bottom forever. Feel the most ancient Maya culture in this land. Maybe you can find the legendary thirteen crystal skeletons at the bottom of the river. They can sing and tell you where life comes from and where it will go.


    The eloquence of shouting was good, fascinating and thought-provoking. There were so many people at the scene, except for the clattering footsteps of the heroes walking back and forth on the roof, no one dared to cough.


    "We don''t ask for much. It''s worth five million dollars per person. Ladies and gentlemen, please note that starting from five million dollars, as you said when you bought a house, starting from 381, the result may be 38000. "


    He became addicted to shouting and spitting: "when the ship arrives, we will carefully identify the value of you. It''s for sale."


    Woo, woo.


    Not far from the dark river, there were several whistles.


    Here comes the boat. It''s a shabby iron wheel. It''s also full of men with guns and live ammunition. There are two piles of explosives on both sides of the deck. This is for those remote tracking officials. If they have the ability to shoot, they will definitely let you watch a grand fireworks party. Anyway, I''m a rotten man. It''s absolutely wrong that I can pull so many people to die I made a lot of money.


    "Before boarding, I''d like to say a piece of good news. Please note that this is really good news


    Yelled: "in order to show our sincerity, we will divide you into ten groups, each group has about 30 members. Why group? Because we''re going to extract the unfortunate audience on the spot. "


    After hearing this, the hostages at the scene felt numb.


    This is to draw lots. In order to further crack down on the fleeing hearts of the hostages, one person in each large group will draw a dead lot. Whoever draws a dead lot will be directly pulled out and shot."Don''t get me wrong. I''m not talking about shooting people, but I''ve been disqualified for this day''s tour of Wa island. Ten unfortunate people will go wherever they like, and we will never stop them. "


    All the hostages at the scene suddenly raised their heads, and some could not help but utter a cry of surprise because of unexpected surprise.


    Even Yue Zitong''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    This time, there was no gunshot. The reaction of the hostages was expected by the heroes.


    As long as it is expected, the heroes will not shoot without authorization.


    But then, most people shudder again, realizing that these gangsters are not only bloody and cruel, but also good at playing with people''s hearts. They deliberately let ten people go back to preach for them how terrible and serious they are. There is no good fruit to eat without money.


    The most important thing is that they can draw lots so that the vast majority of people will no longer have the luxury of running away after being hit like a roller coaster.


    "You are a group. Stand together and hurry up!"


    With the help of dozens of gunmen, more than 300 hostages were divided into ten groups.


    When the hostages are grouped together, all of them are better than the kindergarten children. They can go wherever they want.


    The group closest to the river is the first to draw lots.


    The two gangsters were standing on the left and right of the springboard, holding a paper box in their arms. The hostage wanted to take out a ping-pong ball from the paper box on the left. The white one was the lucky passenger. After putting the ping-pong ball in the box of the man on the right, he stepped onto the springboard and began his journey to the island for several days.


    The passengers who get the red ball will be cancelled the chance to finish the tour and go straight away. They will go wherever they like, but they will not be entertained!


    The second group took the ball to the left again and again, which was fair and fair.


    The first person got the white ball and became a lucky passenger.


    The hero next to him took the barrel of the gun and motioned him to the springboard.


    "I don''t get on the boat, I don''t get on -"


    the lucky passenger suddenly cried hysterically, turned around and ran to the West.


    The gun went off.


    Such a short shot in the head is not a skill.


    The second person is the white ball, a lesson from the past, he obediently stepped on the springboard.


    The third, the fourth - unfortunately, the passenger finally appeared. It was the 17th. A charming leg model screamed at the moment of getting the red ball, and then squatted down to cry.


    A hero impatiently raised his foot, kicked her somersault, and ordered her to go away. Don''t you know that time is life?


    Under the close watch of hundreds of hostages, the leg model stumbled away and soon disappeared in the dark, there was no gunshot.


    The unfortunate passengers of this group have already appeared. Other people don''t have to catch the ball any more. Just get on the boat.


    The ball that hasn''t been grasped falls into the right paper box again with a crash. Come on, the second round begins!


    In this way, the hostages will see who catches the ball first and who will be let go. They immediately rush forward to catch the ball. For this reason, there is also a fighting phenomenon, and the scene is hot, which is not inferior to the lottery.


    The heroes who surrounded them with guns all laughed and watched.


    In the face of life and death, those ladies usually give priority to gentlemanly demeanor. Now they have long been forgotten. Yue Zitong saw with his own eyes that the most ferocious fighting is those men, even deliberately pushing people in front of gangsters.


    The gangster didn''t shoot, just raised his foot and kicked the crying woman back into the line.


    At this moment, the ugliness of human nature, under the torture of fear, is completely aroused, which is also what the gangsters hope. As long as the hostages have mutual hatred, can they unite as one and do justice right after they arrive at the station?


    Yue Zitong is the eighth group. After the gunmen signaled that they could go to draw lots, the hostages rushed there with a crash, punching and kicking the people around them, hissing and yelling like dogs snatching bones.


    Yue Zitong ran two steps and stopped.


    She felt that even if she had to die, she had to die with dignity.


    Is life really that valuable?


    What is the meaning of living?


    Is a scum scolded as a slut, or in the face of the beloved man, say sorry?


    As early as many years ago, Lao Zhuang said that when people live, they are dreaming. When people die, they wake up.


    Yue Zitong suddenly had great hope that her nightmare would wake up in this land that gave birth to Maya civilization.


    A few hundred kilometers south is the world-famous kukurkan pyramid. For many years, it has been quietly facing the sky, hoping to tell some mysterious past and future to stupid people.


    Unfortunately, no one is willing to listen. Yue Zitong hopes to go there to listen when he wakes up.


    "My child, my father will never go back. You must take care of yourself and live a strong life."


    A man with thick head and big ears was kicked out by his rival and fell at the foot of Yue Zitong.It was Lin Chunhai who kicked him out. It was his entourage.


    At this time, there is no boss, only a glimmer of life!


    When Lin Chunhai thought about it, he used to scold himself when he went to borrow someone. After seeing him so miserable, yuezi felt a little happy in his childlike innocence, but soon disappeared.


    No matter how bad he was, no matter how disgusted he was, it was far from enough for her to forget that she was a Chinese.


    Bending down and reaching out, he helped Lin Chunhai up from the ground and asked softly, "Mr. Lin, what''s wrong with your child?"


    Looking up, he saw that it was Yue Zitong. On Lin Chunhai''s grateful face, a flash of shame flashed: "Mr. Yue, I''m sorry before - my little daughter just got cerebral infarction after I came to Mexico."

 Chapter 203

    When a man is dying, his words will be good, and his heart will also be better.


    After seeing the killing methods of the blue flag heroes with their own eyes, all the hostages, including Yue Zitong, didn''t think they could survive. They were sad and open-minded.


    The night before yesterday, Lin Chunhai received a phone call from his family saying that his favorite little daughter had cerebral infarction. His wife cried and asked him if he could hurry back.


    Lin Chunhai really wants to go back, but he doesn''t want to give up the cooperation that will be discussed soon. He is very clear about the purpose of his coming to the meeting. He never dreams of winning the prize. As long as he can win the alliance with the foreign old brand socks industry, it is the biggest victory.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chunhai decided to leave after the closing ceremony - but who knows, this decision hurt him. Only when he was dying did he know that people''s life and career are never as important as family love.


    Especially to grab the ball, after being kicked out by his valued subordinates, the pain of regret and despair made him crazy. At this time, Yue Zitong extended a helping hand to him.


    "It''s OK."


    Yue Zitong also didn''t care, forced smile to comfort him: "Mr. Lin, be strong, they can''t kill us all. I believe they will let us go when their conditions are met. Then you can visit your daughter


    When people are in despair, encouragement and comfort from others are the most precious. After listening to Yue Zitong''s analysis, Lin Chunhai''s spirit is much better and he nods repeatedly.


    "Mr. Yue, we''re trying to embarrass you, just because the dragon is in the air. Before he came, he said hello to us. We dare not disobey his meaning. "


    Lin Chunhai felt that it was necessary to explain to Yue Zitong: "but I swear that if we can return home safely, I will never listen to him again -"


    Yue Zitong interrupted him with a wry smile: "forget it, Mr. Lin, needless to say, I know it in my heart."


    "What are you talking about, grab the ball!"


    A man with a gun came up and kicked Lin Chunhai. He directly kicked him to the ground, and then smashed him with the butt of his gun. He screamed.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yue Zi Tong is angry and drinks a lot. He completely forgets that she is now a fish to be slaughtered. He just can''t stand the beating of Lin Chun Hai by a man with a gun. When he raises his hand, he jerks him and reaches for Lao Lin.


    This is the first time for the hostages to resist. Several heroes in front of them all aimed their guns at Yue Zitong with a crash. The one who was pushed staggered put their guns directly on the back of her head.


    Yue Zitong suddenly turned back and glared at him.


    Who was my aunt afraid of when she came up?


    Isn''t it just death? My aunt has already lived enough!


    Yue Zitong''s fierce eyes, even scared to pull the trigger of the gangster, subconsciously back a few steps.


    Seeing that he was scared back by a woman, the gangsters beside him all burst out laughing. It''s very seedless of you.


    When he raised his gun again, he put out his hand and pushed the gun away. He said faintly, "this lady is very brave. Let her go."


    Yue Zitong looked at this man. He was a moustache with a camouflage hat. His eyes were cold and his appearance was gentle. He should be a handsome man after 20 years of retreat. Compared with other gangsters, he was like standing out from the crowd.


    If it''s put elsewhere, it''s easy for a man to be nice.


    At a glance, she decided that this man should be the leader of the gangsters.


    Sure enough, the man who wanted to blow her head didn''t insist any more. He gave a cold hum and backed back with his gun.


    "Beauty, I''m Zorro."


    With a spring breeze like smile on his face, moustache stretched out his right hand to Yue Zitong, with white palms and slender fingers, much like a woman''s hands.


    "You are the commander of the blue flag, Zorro?"


    Yue Zi Tong hesitates, reaches out his hand and grasps Zorro gently.


    Mexico''s blue flag guerrillas have been around for nearly a century. It is well known that their leaders were all called Zorro. After hearing his self introduction, it is normal for Yue Zitong to reveal his identity.


    "It''s me."


    Zorro shook hands with Yue Zitong very gentlemanly, looked at her eyes, with obvious appreciation: "Miss, are you Chinese?"


    Yue Zitong nodded: "yes, I''m the boss of Huaxia kaihuang group, surnamed Yue, Yue Zitong."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Yue, I''m infatuated with Chinese culture. I visited your country several times when I was young. It''s a mysterious and great country, which has played an indelible role in the history of human civilization."


    When Zorro spoke again, he changed to Chinese, and he was quite fluent, which shows that he didn''t lie.


    Yue Zitong turned his eyes and asked with a smile, "well, can you spare us all Chinese people?"


    "No


    Zorro simply shook his head: "at least, I won''t let you go until I get the ransom. I''m infatuated with your national culture and have a good impression on Chinese people, which does not conflict with our great career needs at all. Please let Miss Yue understand, Haihan. "Grass mud horse, I''m the head of NIMA. What I say is better than what I sing, but in the end, I won''t let us go.


    Yue Zi Tong scolded in the heart, some disappointed dry smile a few: "ha ha, understand, understand."


    "Miss Yue, what did you do before?"


    Unlike other hostages, Yue Zitong''s calmness makes Zorro appreciate her more and more.


    Yue Zitong said casually, "I have been a soldier for two years."


    "Is it the army?"


    Zorro was even more interested: "I have heard that the Chinese army is super first-class in the world, and in the era of no more advanced technology assistance -"


    Yue Zitong interrupted him with dissatisfaction: "our Chinese army is super first-class in any era, no matter whether it has advanced technology assistance or not."


    After being interrupted, Zorro didn''t get angry, and said very gentlemanly, "I''m sorry, this is just my personal opinion, it seems to be wrong. Miss Yue, I heard that there is a very powerful secret service team in your country, which seems to be called Longteng December. "


    "Dragon in December, that''s our military''s unbeaten myth."


    Yue Zitong replied proudly.


    Zorro said: "do you think they will come to save you after you are kidnapped by me? If you come, can you successfully rescue you out of my hands? "


    Yue Zitong said faintly: "they won''t come. They have retired long ago. But if they can come, no matter how many of you, in their eyes, it''s just like a local chicken. Between the fingers, it''s gone. "


    "Is there only dragon in China?"


    Zorro didn''t pay attention to the strong disdain in Yue Zitong''s words and continued to ask.


    "Of course, it''s not only Longteng, there are many more."


    Yue Zitong suddenly had a strong confidence. He was never proud of being a Chinese. He looked at the East and said, "maybe now they have set foot on this land and are waiting for the opportunity to storm. You will regret it. Mr. Zorro, since you are infatuated with our Chinese culture, you should have heard a famous saying


    Zorro''s eyes flashed. He was eager for knowledge and asked, "which famous saying?"


    "Those who violate our strong men will be punished even though they are far away!"


    Yue Zitong said these eight words almost word by word.


    Those who commit crimes against us will be punished even if they are far away. This is a saying made by Chen Tang, a famous official, when Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty swept the world. Although it has been spread for more than 2000 years, it has always been deafening like Hongzhong and Dalu, inspiring every descendant of the Han Dynasty.


    "Those who violate our strong man will be punished even though they are far away."


    Zorro brow slightly stirred, murmured to repeat this sentence, suddenly turned to the people around him, said in English: "immediately inform all brothers, pay close attention to all Chinese people, including those with oriental faces, once you find something wrong, don''t ask for instructions, kill them on the spot!"


    "Yes


    Hundreds of gangsters agreed.


    What''s the point of lying in a trough? What''s the point of grandsons and grandmothers!


    It seems that Yue Zitong has just understood something. He has some silly eyes.


    But anyway, Yue Zitong is a little proud to be able to shock the blue flag guerrillas, who are not very interested in the legendary U.S. Marines, into this situation in front of people from all over the world.


    "Miss Yue, I didn''t mean to copy your words. Don''t you blame me?"


    After giving orders to his subordinates, Zorro spoke with Yue Zitong more politely.


    "Nothing. I''m just telling the truth."


    At present, Yue Zitong has no choice but to fill his fat face. He turns his head and looks away with disdain.


    "Miss Yue, it''s your turn to catch the ball."


    Zorro was very manly. Seeing that Aunt Yue didn''t care much about him, Zorro didn''t say: "if you are lucky enough to go to Wadao, I will provide you with the best treatment. In addition, I personally appreciate Miss Yue''s calm demeanor and beautiful face, so I have a little idea. "


    Yue Zi Tong was stunned and looked back at him: "what do you mean?"


    "There''s a saying in the book of songs that says," my fair lady is a good gentleman. "


    "You - are you chasing me?"


    Yue Zitong''s face is full of disbelief.


    Zorro sincerely said: "if Miss Yue can sincerely stay and help me, I will make you the happiest woman in the world."


    If it''s another woman, after the gangster''s boss shows a strong courtship signal, she will certainly consider her own safety, even if she''s lying to her, and she''ll say yes first.


    It''s more important than others to save your life if you have a green hill.


    Lin Chunhai keeps winking at Yue Zitong. If it wasn''t for fear that the gangster would shoot, he would have agreed for her. As long as Yue Zitong can become Zorro''s wife, he will certainly take care of his compatriots, won''t he?


    "Sorry, I have a fiance."


    Yue Zitong was silent for a moment and shook his head: "I can''t promise you. Please ask Mr. Zorro to forgive me."Yue Zitong''s refusal not only cools Lin Chunhai''s heart, but also surprised Zorro. After all, he understands how scared the hostages are now. As long as they can survive, he would rather pay all the price they can.


    Is it a big price for her to promise to stay as the wife of the stronghold?


    Or, Yue Zitong''s fiance is a hundred times better than Mr. Zorro, occupying all her heart, so that she would rather die than betray love?


    "Miss Yue, can I ask myself, what does your fiance do?"


    "A little guy who made mistakes in style and had been in prison didn''t come to Mexico with me this time, because we had just had a quarrel, but we didn''t expect that it might become an eternal farewell, ha ha."


    Yue Zitong was silent for a long time before he chuckled: "Mr. Zorro, I''m not afraid of your jokes. My fiance doesn''t care much about me, but now I suddenly feel that maybe only he can be my man. "

 Chapter 204

    Yue Zitong doesn''t know that she only likes Helan Fusu, but at the most dangerous moment of her life, she only thinks of Li Nanfang and refuses Zorro''s sincere pursuit because she is his fiancee.


    "If I have a chance, I''ll meet Miss Yue''s fiance."


    Zorro, with obvious regret in his eyes, bends down and reaches out his hand. He gentlemanly asks Yue Zitong to catch the ball.


    "He''ll let you down if you don''t see him."


    Yue Zitong smiles, turns around and walks to the springboard with Lin Chunhai.


    "Mr. Yue, you should agree to him, even if it''s just for fun."


    Yue Zitong wasted the chance to make all the Chinese people safe. Lin Chunhai was not angry. He could not help but complain about her in a low voice. It was too emotional. Don''t you know that after her death, the man she cared about would only be sad for a few days at most and would pursue another woman?


    Yue Zi Tong immediately released his hand, frowned and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Lin Chunhai then realized that he had said something wrong. With an embarrassed smile, he quickly walked to the left box and took a deep breath. He begged God to see that he often read the Bible and let him catch the red ball.


    As long as I can catch the red ball, I will donate 10 million to rebuild your golden body.


    God is an old man who has never learned Chinese, so he didn''t understand Lin Chunhai''s prayer and let him catch a white ball at random.


    As soon as his knees softened, Lin Chunhai collapsed on the ground, weeping and murmuring his little daughter''s name in despair.


    See in the boss and Lin Chunhai two people talk very happy, no one came to take a gun to light him quickly on board. They all looked at Zorro.


    Zorro stood there and said with a smile to Yue Zitong who was trying to catch the ball: "Miss Yue, you don''t have to catch it. Congratulations, you''re free. "


    "Am I free?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned on the spot. For a while, he didn''t understand what was going on.


    When she picked up Lin Chunhai and talked to Zorro, the rest of the group had already caught the ball. No one had caught the red ball, but they had to step on the springboard.


    There are as many balls as there are in a group.


    When Zorro asked Yue Zitong to catch the ball, there were two balls in the box, one white and one red.


    What Yue Zitong said to Zorro has long forgotten this, but Lin Chunhai didn''t forget. The chance to catch the red ball increased from 1 / 30 to 1 / 2. After that, he grabbed the ball first.


    He caught the white ball.


    Then, the only thing left in the box is the red ball. Yue Zitong doesn''t have to catch it any more, and he has already got the chance of freedom.


    "It''s lucky for Miss Yue to regain her freedom, but it''s a pity for me."


    Zorro didn''t hide the regret on his face and said with a smile: "but I think it must have been arranged by God. If I have a chance to go to Huaxia in the future, I will pay a special visit to miss Yue. I hope we can be good friends. "


    Zorro is worthy of doing great things. He is very trustworthy. He is reluctant to let Yue Zitong go, but he doesn''t cheat. He specially orders his men to drive a car for her and wish her a safe journey home in advance.


    I was the last one to catch the ball. I caught the red ball!


    After waiting for a semi new jeep to stop in front of him, Yue Zitong woke up and was ecstatic. He turned to Zorro and said sincerely, "Mr. Zorro, I''ll be waiting for you at any time in China. I''ll be your guide and take you to know more about Chinese traditional culture."


    Zorro covered his chest with his right hand and bowed to thank him.


    "Baby, baby, I''m going back to see my baby!"


    Just as Yue Zitong was about to get on the bus, Lin Chunhai, who collapsed on the ground, suddenly rushed to the car madly, hugged a tire and cried, "let me go, let me go!"


    Zorro looked at him with a grin on his mouth and winked at one of his men.


    The hero understood and immediately came over with a gun, the muzzle of which was against the back of his head.


    Lin Chunhai''s cry suddenly stopped,


    the hero was about to pull the trigger when Yue Zitong suddenly said, "slow down!"


    The hero is very good. He stops and looks at the boss.


    Zorro looked at Yue Zitong with a smile: "Miss Yue, I won''t violate my own military regulations just because I appreciate you, so please don''t intercede for him, so as not to be embarrassed."


    "I''ll stay and let him go."


    Yue Zitong took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "in this way, it should not be considered that you violate the military regulations, right?"


    Zorro''s face, you to float surprised look, lost his voice asked: "what, you stay?"


    "Yes."


    "Miss Yue."


    Zorro frowned and said seriously: "although I hope you can stay, but you catch the red ball, it is God''s arrangement, I don''t want to disobey God''s will. So, I also hope you can think clearly, don''t be impulsive. To stay means to die. I will not give you special treatment because I appreciate you any more. So, I''ll give you a minute to think about it, and then you can make a decision after careful consideration. "Yue Zitong said the words she left behind. Most of them were impulsive. He didn''t want to see Lin Chunhai''s blood splashing on the spot. Although this man''s moral character was not good, he could still remember his sick little daughter before he died, proving that he was at least a qualified father.


    Lin Chunhai is worried about her sick little daughter. What about her?


    Who does she care about?


    Who will care about her?


    Li Nanfang?


    Or Helan Fusu?


    The latter will certainly care about her, but after she was assassinated on the Bank of the Yellow River, she doesn''t want to be cared about by him or him any more. Yue Zitong thinks that the incident has tarnished their pure love.


    Li Nanfang would not care about her, otherwise he would not have left her at the beginning.


    After all, the only one who can really care about her and let her care about her is her mother.


    "It''s a minute."


    Zorro''s voice interrupted Yue Zitong''s bewilderment: "Miss Yue, you can make a choice."


    "Mr. Yue, Mr. Yue, you give me a chance. My Lin family will thank you from generation to generation."


    Lin Chunhai uses his knees as his feet. He goes up to Yue Zitong and reaches for her legs, imploring.


    Yue Zitong raised his foot and kicked him on the chin.


    She looked down upon such a man. No matter what reason she begged her to give him the hope of survival, she didn''t think that she would die if she stayed. Is it rare that you Lin''s generation is grateful?


    "Somebody."


    Zorro raised his hand with a smile, motioned to his men to pull Lin Chunhai aside and shot him. Lao Lin began to howl again and scolded Yue Zitong for being inhuman. Why can''t he sacrifice for others?


    "Wait a minute."


    Yue Zitong released the car door, went to the other side of the springboard and said faintly, "let him go. I''ve already thought about it."


    The scene was silent again. All the people, including Zorro and Lin Chunhai, looked at her back with surprise and even adoration. She gave her life to him.


    This is Yue Zitong, the absolute Virgin Mary!


    "Mr. Yue and Mr. Yue, thank you, thank you! I''ll never go back on what I said! "


    Lin Chunhai was the first to wake up. He kowtowed to the other side of the springboard. For fear that she would repent, he jumped into the car. The wind swept away and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The hostages on the deck, as well as the remaining two groups of hostages, all looked at Yue Zitong. Someone was whispering, "who is this fool?"


    Yue Zitong, who had already arrived on the deck, suddenly turned to look at the place where the voice came from and said in a loud voice, "I''m Chinese Yue Zitong!"


    All the whispers, like being cut off by a knife, were silent. When the big guy looked at her again, whether white or black, his eyes were calm as never before.


    When it comes to life and death, there is a brave person standing up, who can always play a role in stabilizing people''s hearts, let people break the cage of fear, face the present calmly, turn their very smart brain, and wait for the opportunity to escape.


    This is what Zorro doesn''t want to see. If someone else dares to burn a bag like this, he would have been shot down.


    He didn''t want her to die. He pursued her wish to be his wife. He grabbed one of his men and gave a few orders in a low voice. Immediately, two of his men ran up the deck and set up Yue Zitong and went to the cabin.


    When Zorro walked to the springboard, he murmured, "I''m Yue Zitong of China. I''m a man of great courage. I''m from a great country where I''m a strong man and I will be killed even though I''m far away."


    If Li Nanfang knew that Aunt Yue had given Lin Chunhai the chance to escape, he would be so angry that he would smoke and scold her for being kicked in the head by a donkey.


    Just because of her behavior and her words, Li Nanfang Ping was in a lot of trouble and almost broke into this great land.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang didn''t follow the wind and didn''t hear her words. After seeing ye Xiaodao, he laughed happily and hugged him tightly.


    Ye Xiaodao gave him a heavy blow on the back, pushed him away, glared at him, and said seriously: "family price, one million dollars, one less point is not enough."


    A killer must be paid for his work. Even if he owes money for a while, it''s the rule of killing. Even if he kills for the sake of Pro Laozi, he can''t destroy it. Therefore, there''s nothing wrong with Ye Xiaodao''s price negotiation.


    Li Nanfang didn''t feel any displeasure. He nodded: "OK, hang up the bill first. When I get rich, I''ll settle with the previous payment."


    "When will you be rich?"


    "It depends on the meaning of the Lord. I don''t know which day I will win the lottery."


    "I don''t know when, exactly?"


    Ye Xiaodao''s incessant questions annoyed Li Nanfang. He raised his hand to pull him aside and scolded, "grass, will I default on this money? In the future, don''t tell people that you are my brother - this little brother with full sky and smooth skin is the Spurs, right? Hello, Hello, I''m Li Nanfang, ye Xiaodao''s brother. "The Spurs ignored Li NanFang''s outstretched hand, turned up two white eyes and said faintly: "you are just his brother, but not mine. Not everyone is qualified to shake hands with me. I come to help you this time just for ye Xiaodao''s sake. I - ouch. "


    When the Spurs screamed, they were knocked to the ground by Ye Xiaodao. As soon as they got up, they had another big kick. They had to blow their heads with both hands and scold them in his native dialect.


    "this is a woodlouse that has never seen the world. It has been mixed up with me for a long time, so I don''t care about it."


    Accompanied by a smiling face, he explained to Li Nanfang. Ye Xiaodao bent down and reached for the Spurs'' shoulder, picked him up, and murmured in his ear: "grass, don''t you always ask me to show you the black ghost?"


    Spurs immediately to the spirit, break away from him, ran to Li Nan, stretched out his hands, face excited kowtow: "so, you are the black ghost!"

 Chapter 205

    For his admirers, Li Nan is very generous. After meeting the Spurs'' request to take a picture with him, he asks not to reveal his true identity. He also has to devote his limited energy to doing meaningful things. He really doesn''t want to entertain tens of thousands of admirers.


    Excited to tremble all over the Spurs, naturally submissive, swearing never to tell anyone, he even took a picture with the Black Ghost, but also to fight side by side.


    Looking at the Spurs running around with mobile phones, Li Nanfang quietly asked Ye Xiaodao, "where did you adopt a best little brother?"


    Ye Xiaodao didn''t smile this time. He was very serious: "remember Congo Black Pearl?"


    Black Pearl, known as the greatest professional killer in the history of Congo in the world of killers, was damaged in a mission a few years ago. It is said that she was shot 38 times in the body and then lay down.


    Black pearl is Ye Xiaodao''s lover. She was killed on the spot by many interpols to cover his retreat. After her death, ye Xiaodao went to Congo with a huge check to give to her family.


    Black Pearl''s parents died early, and her seven aunts and eight aunts all looked down upon her. There was only one brother, spurs, who was only a teenager at that time. He was abused and beaten into a dog all day.


    Ye Xiaodao''s brother-in-law, of course, won''t let him be bullied. On the night when he found him, he took him to chop off the heads of those enemies. He was praised by the Spurs as a man of heaven, holding his thigh and crying to go with him and be a promising career killer.


    Ye Xiaodao, of course, had no reason to refuse, so he took him out of that barren land. In a few years, he trained a kind little gangster to become a super first-class killer.


    It is true that ye Xiaodao''s painstaking efforts have played a role in Spurs'' rapid growth. The key is his own super congenital conditions. The word genius is suitable for all walks of life.


    The Spurs are the genius of the killer world. They are also the kind of people who have not been born for 500 years, especially their love for guns. They are crazy about long-distance sniper rifles. They can master them after a while.


    Ye Xiaodao also said that if Li Nanfang duels with the Spurs with a gun, he will surely die. This is not boasting.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care whether ye Xiaodao is boasting. The more powerful the Spurs are, the more successful their rescue of Yue Zitong will be.


    what kind of people are those woodlouse?


    After a brief introduction of the Spurs, ye Xiaodao looked at erlengzi and asked Li Nanfang. Get excited over a little thing,


    woodlouse is specially designed for three people who are just two times. After eight hundred years, even if they see a pole, they will make a fuss. What kind of tree is it?


    If it had not been for Li NanFang''s earnest advice, the medical plane that sent them to Mexico would have crashed on the way, because he wanted to knock down an important part with a latte hammer and take it back to 800 to show off.


    "As a child, I lived with them before I was 14 years old."


    Li Nanfang lit a cigarette and repeated: "it''s really small. You can never imagine how pure their hearts are when they don''t kill people."


    "Will they kill?"


    Ye Xiaodao''s face was full of disbelief.


    "You''ll have a chance to see it."


    "Can they use guns?"


    Ye Xiaodao strongly suspected that he had squatted in front of the big canvas bag of the Spurs, took out a micro punch, closed his eyes to see if erlengzi and others at the muzzle of the gun would be able to put down their guns without bullets.


    "They don''t use guns."


    Li Nanfang shook his head and said, "even if you can use it, you don''t need it."


    Ye Xiaodao was surprised: "what do they use?"


    "Everything that can be used is the best killing weapon for them."


    "Grass, just blow it. Now I doubt if they will hold their heads and yell at my mother when they see the dead."


    When ye Xiaodao scolded, his mobile phone vibrated.


    It''s suyaqier.


    Su yaqi''er is not only the queen of problems, but also the queen of luck. After her coquettish appearance at the conference of the socks industry union, she left and escaped a disaster.


    After Yue Zitong and others were kidnapped, without waiting for Li Nanfang to find her, they immediately sent someone to contact a big man in the Mexican military to pay close attention to the matter and tell Ye Xiaodao the latest information in time.


    Su yaqi''er said what she wanted to say and asked Ye Xiaodao if Li Nanfang had come to Mexico.


    At the instigation of Li Nanfang, ye Xiaodao said that he had not and was waiting for him.


    In addition to Li Nanfang, Su yaqi''er didn''t bother to talk to any man. She said one more word of nonsense and immediately turned off the phone.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to tell Suya that he has come to Mexico because he knows the character of that little bitch. When he learns that he has come, he will come to him.


    He doesn''t want to take a woman who has excellent skills in bed and only shouts with her head covered in her hands to save Yue Zitong. It''s not a helper, it''s a burden.Killing people is bloody and cruel in Li NanFang''s eyes, but it''s a fun game in Suya''s eyes. It''s said that only in the breath of death can she get the thrilling high tide.


    "What else did she say?"


    "She also said -"


    Ye Xiaodao hesitated: "I''ll tell you when the operation is over."


    "Now, I don''t want to hang it up."


    "You''ll get angry, you''ll get angry, you''ll affect your mood, and you''ll make a wrong judgment in the next action."


    "Don''t be so wordy, say it


    Li Nanfang is a little impatient.


    Ye Xiaodao has no choice but to tell him that according to the exact information Su Yagang got, Yue Zitong is very popular with Zorro, the boss of blue flag, and is likely to become the wife of YaZhai because she has caught the red ball that she can get away from, but has given it to an old man surnamed Lin.


    Yue Zitong wanted to be Zorro''s wife, so he gave the chance to get away to others. This is what Lin Chunhai, the boss of Huaxia Chunhai group, told Huaxia ambassador to Mexico after he got out of danger.


    Lin Chunhai also said that in order to cover up her desire to stay at Zorro''s side, Yue Zitong pretended that she was Chinese Yue Zitong, which left a deep impression on all the gangsters. Looking at her eyes, they were all devoted to her worship -


    "Oh, I don''t want to tell you. Are you angry now?"


    Seeing Li Nanfang slowly clenching his fists, ye Xiaodao sighed and asked softly, "why, do you really like your aunts?"


    "No


    Li Nanfang said firmly, and asked: "is the situation true?"


    What he said means to doubt what Lin Chunhai said.


    "Little bitch said that his people could see the whole scene from the remote telescope. Although they couldn''t hear what the people over there were saying, your aunt really had a good talk with Zorro. When she was about to get on the bus, she came down again and let Lin Chunhai drive away."


    Ye Xiaodao said: "the ambassador to Mexico also confirmed from the Mexican military that they did observe that Yue Zitong could walk, but gave the opportunity to others. Afterwards, she was taken into the cabin alone. There should be no danger. It seems that she is very interested in becoming Zorro''s wife. "


    Li Nanfang pursed the corners of his mouth and asked faintly, "have you ever thought that in order to save others, she let the opportunity out?"


    "If you replaced Lin with you, she might do so."


    Ye Xiaodao shook his head and said, "little bitch, during the meeting, your aunt was once ridiculed by Lin Chunhai - if she had no idea, she would give her chance to a person who deliberately made trouble of her?"


    Li Nanfang took a hard puff of his cigarette and popped it out.


    Ye Xiaodao asked again: "that, still save her?"


    Li Nanfang asked, "what do you say?"


    "I see."


    Ye Xiaodao saw that Li Nanfang was in a bad mood. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He turned back to Spurs and said, "spurs, come here with your notebook!"


    Suya just called, has made it clear that Zorro''s broken iron boat full of hostages, has sailed into the casya lake along the canal, occupied a small island called puppet island in the middle of the lake, as a temporary prison, holding many hostages to negotiate with the official.


    Now that we know the exact location of the prisoner, Li Nanfang and others will set up a detailed rescue plan.


    Spurs came over, put the large screen notebook on a stone, knocked a few times, opened the electronic map, and found the puppet island.


    Mexico''s puppet island has a mysterious and strange charm. Around this island and the nearby canals, there are many ancient legends and stories.


    The island is located in the center of Lake CASIA, between hodgmirko and Mexico City,


    it is said that three young girls were beaten and one of them drowned here.


    Therefore, the area has become a well-known haunted place. The local people believe that if they set foot on the island, they must bring some small gifts to dedicate to the soul of the island, otherwise they will have endless bad luck and be bent over by evil spirits.


    It is said that as early as 1951, a gardener passed by a lake at night and heard the drowning cry of a little girl. He immediately acted, but it was still too late to save the life of the female tourist.


    Since then, her soul has been unable to rest. Every night, the gardener hears the scream of the female tourist, and sees the ghost of the little girl in his dream, which makes him miserable.


    The next few days, when the gardener was fishing in the canal, he picked up the old puppets. He thought it was the will of the local government. In order to suppress the child''s ghost, he began to collect old puppets everywhere, as if it could keep the little girl''s ghost away.


    Later, he began to hang the old puppets from the canal on the trees of the island. Since then, the puppet has been hung up.


    As a result, there are a lot of discarded puppets. Over time, the number of puppets is more and more amazing, reaching thousands.


    These puppets are all over the place, and some of them are tied to trees. More and more puppets have changed the environment here, which is creepy. At the same time, their popularity among the local people has gradually increased, and they have become famous new landscapes.Nevertheless, the gardener did not get a good death. Instead, the puppets made the girl''s soul attached. In 2001, the gardener was found drowned in the same place by his family.


    The puppet itself has a trace of evil, especially those abandoned due to the accidental death of the young master. People think that they are attached with the ghost of the young master. Even the puppet hanging on the tree at noon can give off a thrill.


    Some of them are similar to the paper men used in Chinese folk funeral.


    Zorro''s choice of a temporary prison to hold the hostages here is also carefully considered. On the one hand, it is sparsely populated, so it is not easy to leak information before the operation. On the other hand, with the help of the evil name of Wajima, Zorro can frighten the hostages, so that they are always surrounded by fear and dare not resist.

 Chapter 206

    If it wasn''t for the company''s financial seal, which was kept by Min Rou, how could Dong Jun come to her?


    "Ha ha, Secretary min, you really regard yourself as a character."


    Dong Jun laughed angrily: "even the trusteeship documents signed by Mr. Lian Yue are not taken seriously."


    Min Rou suddenly asked: "as soon as general manager Yue had an accident, you came to take over the company in a hurry, which made me doubt that you were involved in or even created the puppet Island kidnapping case. I''ll report this to the local police and ask for an investigation. "


    It never occurred to Dong Jun that Min Rou, who looked like a little girl, was so sophisticated in dealing with problems at the critical moment. Not only was she not frightened, but she was also a general.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Secretary Huang''s face changed greatly and asked in a sharp voice.


    Next to Vice President Qi, he quickly walks to min Rou and looks at Secretary Huang unfriendly.


    Min Rou defends Yue Zitong''s sharp counterattack against Dong Jun, which makes him feel a little ashamed. In an instant, he is eager to offend Yue Lincheng. If the vice president doesn''t do it, he should also give min Rou strong support.


    Vice President Qi''s timely standing in line greatly increased min Rou''s confidence and sneered: "ha ha, who are you? Here, there''s room for you to spill? "


    Click, click, the sound of footsteps came from the corridor outside the door. Secretary Huang, whose face turned red, instinctively looked back and saw several company security guards appeared outside the door.


    Headed by Wang Defa, the company''s security team leader, breathlessly asked: "min, Secretary min, what''s your instruction?"


    "Mr. Dong, please. This lady will leave. In the future, they are not allowed to step into the company without my permission. "


    Min Rou doesn''t look at Dong Jun any more. She orders faintly and picks up a newspaper to read.

 Chapter 207

    After the Muppet Island kidnapping, many people think that it is best to quickly agree to the kidnappers'' request and exchange the hostages with ransom.


    Don''t the kidnappers want money? Just give them money. They all say that as long as the problem can be solved with money, it''s not a problem. First ensure the safety of the hostages, and then find the kidnappers to settle the accounts. At that time, even the capital and interest will be counted back.


    It''s a solution that most people can think of. There''s no reason why the envoys from various countries gathered in Mexico City can''t think of it. Besides, it seems that it''s not a matter for the managers who are tied up to spend tens of millions of dollars.


    On the morning after the incident, Mexican officials sent negotiators, waving white flags, to the puppet island in a motorboat and brought back Zorro''s written request.


    Before the meeting, the blue flag guerrillas made great efforts to investigate the value of the CEOs who attended the meeting. The CEOs who were kidnapped this time are all fat sheep. Can they not be slaughtered?


    According to the value of these managers, Zorro issued a detailed ransom document. The highest ransom of Mr. Murphy from the old British socks group was 20 million US dollars, and the lowest ransom of a certain company in Thailand was only 5 million US dollars.


    This is definitely a discount price for friendship. In order to show his sincerity, Zorro also asked the negotiators to bring back ten leg models with little value.


    Of course, when the ten leg models came back, they were already tortured and unable to walk upright.


    The blue flag heroes, who are always in the state of ascetic monks, have captured so many beautiful girls this time. If they are not allowed to drink "old wine", it is not a way of hospitality.


    Fortunately, it''s better to be forced than killed.


    After the negotiators brought back the ransom document, they also brought back an additional condition.


    It is this additional condition that makes the Mexican authorities embarrassed.


    Since Mexico began to be pro american in the past two years, the two sides have joined hands several times, causing great losses to the blue flag guerrillas. They have arrested 15 key members, including Zorro''s daughter, and are now being held in a top secret prison.


    If we want to redeem all the hostages, we must release all the 15 key members who have been arrested!


    It''s not negotiable. Zorro has set aside two days for the officials to think about it. If it hasn''t been put in two days later, they will kill a hostage every hour.


    At the beginning, Mexico and the United States failed to capture these 15 people. In particular, when they arrested Zorro''s daughter Daphne, they caused many casualties.


    Daphne is Zorro''s carefully trained successor. She knows all the secret bases of the blue flag guerrillas and the list of important backbone members. She was arrested two months ago and is now under torture. She hopes to pry open her mouth and catch all the blue flag.


    If we let go of these 15 people, the efforts of the Mexican authorities in the past few years will come to nothing. After they leave, they will certainly set off more serious trouble in a more extreme way.


    This is not allowed by Mexico and the United States.


    Similarly, if we don''t let go of these 15 people, zoronine will die with three hundred hostages!


    The negotiation fell into a deadlock.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye, and Zorro began to kill - as he said, every hour, a hostage would be executed.


    Every time a hostage is killed, a number will be written on the body and someone will be sent to the shore in a submachine boat.


    The official inaction of Mexico led to the victims of hostages, which made the envoys extremely angry and exerted strong pressure through diplomatic means.


    But Mexican officials are still hesitant - the attitude of the official head is still tough.


    This is a lady named Dina. She patted the table at the emergency meeting and asked the special envoys of Eurasian countries loudly, do you know the consequences of releasing Daphne and others?


    Once these people are released, they will retaliate ten times and a hundred times to vent their resentment after being arrested. At that time, they will die not only in the hundreds, but also in the thousands or even tens of thousands.


    No matter how many people die, you South American countries will bear it. Is it none of our business?


    Many Eurasian envoys have this idea in mind, but they will not say it.


    It seems to know what the Eurasian envoys think. Dinah specially stressed at the meeting that the government has sent an American style strengthened brigade with 2000 people to encircle Lake casya. No one is allowed to act without authorization.


    In this way, Huaxia''s plan to follow the example of Israel''s thunder operation was completely defeated.


    There is no way. After all, this kidnapping case is different from the Israeli operation. The kidnapped people involved in dozens of countries. If Helan Fusu is allowed to act without authorization, the casualties will be too heavy to be accepted.


    As for the negotiations, they need to continue. Mexican officials resisted the pressure and sent negotiators to puppet island again to try their last fight.


    The tough attitude of Mexican officials not only made Helan Fusu helpless, but also made Li Nanfang and others hide in the forest in the south of casya, worried and staring.


    If you want to go to puppet Island, you have to break through the defense line set by Mexico.No matter how arrogant Ye Xiaodao is, he will not think that the six of them can break through the line of defense of 2000 people, and then fight with hundreds of armed guerrillas on the puppet island. Finally, they will succeed.


    "The little whore smashed the phone. I asked her what''s the matter. If she didn''t say anything, she would ask for you."


    Ye Xiaodao, like a monkey, floats down from a tree more than ten meters high, grabs a vine, falls on Li NanFang''s side, and hands over a mobile phone.


    Li Nanfang was lying on a tree with his legs up and a straw in his mouth. He was staring at the kasya Lake outside the forest. His eyes were calm and he didn''t look anxious. He seemed to be on holiday.


    Erlengzi and the Spurs have become good friends in just two days. They are chatting with each other with gestures. Now they are squatting there, watching a black flower poisonous snake peculiar to the forest, discussing whether to eat it roasted or stewed. Their faces are red and their necks are thick. There is a tendency to start when they don''t agree with each other.


    Compared with the heartless and indifferent Li Nanfang, ye Xiaodao is the most anxious. He hands the phone to his face, shakes it and kicks his left leg.


    Li Nanfang took back his mind and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Wocao, do you want to save your aunt? If you don''t want to say so, Dao Ye immediately pats his ass and leaves. I don''t have time to accompany you to get bitten by mosquitoes here! "


    Ye Xiaodao scolded discontentedly and threw his mobile phone into Li NanFang''s arms: "little bitch, I''m looking for you."


    Li Nanfang spat out the grass stem in his mouth, picked up the phone and put it in his ear: "what''s the matter, can''t you tell Ye Xiaodao? You have to let him scold you a few little bitches, you''re comfortable?"


    "You guessed right. I like him calling me a little bitch. You tell him that if I have a chance, I will let him taste the taste of little bitches. He will be satisfied and will never forget it. "


    Su Ya''s tone of voice is very relaxed, but also with a trace of yearning, let Ye Xiaodao, who came to listen to the phone, shiver and quickly turn to run away.


    He didn''t dare to offend Suya because he never wanted to kill her.


    Holding a cane, ye Xiaodao went up the tree again after a few times, sat on the branch of the tree, picked up the telescope hanging around his neck, and looked over the lake casya.


    From here, you can have a panoramic view of most of the kasya lake. In the waters around the puppet Island, there are seven or eight assault boats circling around the island. On each assault boat, there are three blue flag heroes, fully armed, and even equipped with a light machine gun. This is to prevent people from diving near the puppet island.


    On the tree covered puppet Island, you can''t see what''s happening on the island at all. Instead, you can see countless puppets hanging on the trees, swinging left and right with the branches blown by the wind.


    The puppet island in broad daylight also looks so gloomy. It seems that the scream of a woman can be heard near the water.


    If there had not been these guard forces outside, ye Xiaodao would have been lurking under the water for a long time. After he went to the island, he would have killed all sides. That''s impossible, but he is absolutely sure that he can rescue Yue Zitong with the help of Li Nanfang.


    Thinking of the phone call from Suya yesterday, ye Xiaodao sighs in his heart. Alas, Lao Li should have thought of his little aunt, who might have been spoiled by the blue flag team, so he is not in a high mood. Perhaps, will also hope that she had better die, so that he can be unscrupulous big killing, to her revenge.


    Thinking wildly, ye Xiaodao put down his telescope and looked at Li Nanfang.


    As soon as Li Nanfang finished the call, he put it aside and began to stare at the distance.


    "What did she tell you?"


    Ye Xiaodao went down the tree, ran to him, sat down, took out two cigarettes, lit them, and put one on Li NanFang''s mouth.


    "She has determined that there are no sewers for people to sneak into on puppet Island, not even a stream - Zorro is really a talent for kidnapping. He has a very good choice, and there is no way to do anything but attack head on."


    Li Nanfang took a smoke and sat up.


    "Well, if you want to save your aunt, you have to break through?"


    Ye Xiaodao frowned: "but in that case, even if we can break through the official cordon and kill the puppet Island, your aunt''s safety can not be guaranteed."


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "never do that. Many people will die."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Xiaodao asked: "we just sit here and let the authorities negotiate with the gangsters, and then we will take ten times more revenge afterwards?"


    Li Nanfang shook his head again.


    "Grass, what do you mean?"


    Ye Xiaodao scolded a sentence, suddenly thought of something: "Li Nanfang, you don''t want your aunt, right?"


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "how do you say that?"


    Ye Xiaodao said seriously: "to tell you the truth, your aunt must have been polluted now. If you are just friends and lovers with her, don''t care too much. But she does - so you want her dead. "


    Li Nanfang took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said faintly, "I don''t think so. To tell you the truth, no matter how many people she is polluted, I will marry her. I didn''t expect her to die, either"And what are you thinking?"


    "I wonder if it''s true that Yue Zitong promised Zorro to be his woman."


    "What?"


    Ye Xiaodao was surprised and asked, "she, she really wants to be Zorro''s wife?"


    "This is the news brought back by the latest round of negotiation experts. The experts saw with their own eyes that she was with Zorro and looked calm. The terrorists, when they talk to her, call her Madame. "


    Li Nanfang seemed to smile: "do you remember, when Suya called the day before yesterday, she said that there was no name of Yue Zitong in the ransom list."

 Chapter 208

    Ye Xiaodao stupidly for a moment, understood: "do you believe that she will be Zorro''s woman?"


    Li Nanfang nodded: "I believe it."


    Ye Xiaodao doesn''t know anything about Yue Zitong, but he believes what Li Nanfang said.


    He can also understand why Yue Zitong wants to be a woman for Zorro, just to survive.


    It''s normal for a girl to be kidnapped by a ferocious gangster and killed. It''s also normal for a woman to be the gangster''s boss if she wants to survive.


    No one has the right to accuse her. No matter who falls into her predicament, she will make such a choice. Maybe, this is what Yue Zitong wants. After all, she gave up when she had the chance to leave.


    In this way, it is unnecessary to stay in the local area and try to rescue Yue Zitong.


    Ye Xiaodao was silent for a while and said, "should we withdraw? Anyway, even if we don''t save her, she''s not in any danger. "


    But Li Nanfang said, "I can''t go."


    "Why?"


    "When I came here, I promised my teacher''s mother that I would take her back safely."


    Li Nanfang sniffed and said faintly, "besides, I also have a question to ask her."


    "Ask her why she gave up when she had the chance to leave."


    "Yes."


    "What''s the point of this question?"


    Ye Xiaodao said: "don''t you also say that when she did that, it was because she had no face to see anyone again. She was just willing to degenerate. She didn''t know how to stay here as Zorro''s wife."


    "That was the idea of the last two days. Now I have a new idea."


    Li Nanfang looked at Ye Xiaodao and said softly, "Suya said that there were no Chinese among the hostages killed today."


    "That''s why you have to ask her for it?"


    Just as ye Xiaodao was about to sneer, he suddenly thought of something: "ah, you, do you mean that the reason why your aunt is willing to stay and be a woman for Zorro is for the sake of the Chinese compatriots who were kidnapped together?"


    "So I believe she volunteered to stay as a woman for Zorro, just for the safety of the sixteen."


    Li Nanfang chuckled and said, "this girl with no roots is full of heroism. In order to save people, it''s not unusual for her to do such a thing. Moreover, Zorro should also appreciate her and hope that she can stay, so she will not disclose to the negotiators the real reason why she wants to stay. It''s just that she''s still a little bit naive. "


    Ye Xiaodao asked: "where is she childish?"


    Li Nanfang said slowly, "if she does this, she will kill all the Chinese hostages."


    Ye Xiaodao was a bit silly, didn''t understand what Li Nanfang meant.


    Just about to ask again, Li Nanfang waved his hand: "you will understand later. By the way, let me ask you something. If she really wants to stay, that''s fine. But if she was thinking of others, she would sacrifice her own -- Ye Xiaodao, do you think such a woman is worth having? "


    Ye Xiaodao raised his hand and punched heavily on the tree trunk: "if she is such a woman, even if I die, I will save her and let you be a cow and horse for her life!"


    "Crouching trough, why don''t you go to be the ox and horse for her all her life?"


    "Do you agree?"


    "I don''t agree."


    "What are you farting about?"


    Ye Xiaodao''s mouth curled, his brows wrinkled, and he wanted to talk and stop.


    Knowing what he was thinking, Li Nanfang pretended to be magnanimous and said with a smile: "if the body is polluted, it''s nothing. The key is thought. As long as the mind is pure and everything else is floating clouds, it''s a big deal to wash more with blood. "


    "I''m glad you think so."


    Ye Xiaodao thumbed up and said, "shall we go back to the city first, conserve our energy, wait for the good news, and then go out of the mountain?"


    "Wait here."


    Li Nanfang shook his head.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "Wait for Suya''s call."


    "What are you waiting for her to call?"


    "After Zorro begins to execute the hostages, Mexican officials can not continue to bear the pressure from various countries. They will bow their heads and admit defeat and release blue flag''s key cadres."


    "I know!"


    When ye Xiaodao''s eyes lit up, the mobile phone beside him suddenly exploded.


    Looking at the name flashing on the mobile phone screen, Li Nanfang laughed and asked the erlengzi and others who came together: "we are going to kill. Are we ready?"


    laughed and laughed. "You has the final say," kill the man and kill him.


    When another body was sent to the shore by the blue flag guerrillas in a submachine boat, the toughness of the Mexican authorities finally collapsed. For the seventh time, they sent negotiators to the puppet island and agreed to all the demands put forward by Zorro.


    The indecision of Mexican officials resulted in the killing of nine hostages, which came from nine countries. The envoys of these countries all expressed strong dissatisfaction. One country even publicly announced that it would expel the Mexican ambassador to its own country, and the two countries broke up relations from then on!Mexico can not bear such great pressure, forced to agree to all Zorro''s requirements, but also launched a scapegoat - Dina.


    With Dina''s gloomy departure, the special forces that blocked casya lake also retreated bitterly, which made the blue flag guerrillas more arrogant. As soon as the official troops withdrew, a large number of guerrillas took over their lakeside defense.


    More than 300 hostages were tied up in this big kidnapping case on puppet island. In addition to 17 people killed in the stadium, a total of 36 people have been killed, involving 16 countries.


    Fortunately, there are no Chinese citizens on these death lists.


    Ambassador Changshan, the special envoy of China, was also ridiculed by other countries at the emergency meeting of various countries. The special envoy of the island countries even vaguely pointed out that Zorro could successfully take so many hostages because he was likely to have a traitor in his hometown.


    Who is this mole?


    Apart from Yue Zitong who suddenly became Zorro''s woman, who else could there be?


    That''s bullshit!


    Ambassador Changshan, who patted the table at the meeting, flatly refuted the slander of the islanders.


    But it''s just a rebuttal. The fact that Yue Zitong is willing to be Zorro''s woman is obvious to all. Ambassador Chang has to negotiate with the domestic high-level officials in secret again to find out how to deal with the overwhelming international public opinion.


    "Ambassador Chang, I don''t believe that Yue Zitong had conspired with Zorro to plan this kidnapping case!"


    As soon as ambassador Chang entered the office, Helan Fusu, who was sitting on the sofa, immediately stood up and said with emotion.


    After the blockade of Lake casya, the first group of Chinese special forces quickly arrived in Mexico. They were disarmed by the Mexican authorities and placed in the Embassy in Mexico. They were not allowed to act rashly.


    He raised his hand and loosened the tie around his neck. Ambassador Chang said with a bitter smile, "Fusu, I don''t believe it, but the fact is there. What''s more, you should have seen what Lin Chunhai said in an interview with a reporter. Yue Zitong - well, I just hope that all our people can come back safely. "


    "I firmly believe that Yue Zitong is not like that. She certainly did so to protect the safety of other compatriots. "


    Thinking of Lin Chunhai''s words, Helan Fusu puffed his cheeks and lowered his eyes. He still said it stubbornly, but his confidence was much weaker.


    "That''s what I said to some people who questioned me, but they didn''t say yes. Therefore, if you want to prove Yue Zitong''s innocence, you have to wait until the hostages are released."


    Ambassador Chang patted Helan Fusu on the shoulder and comforted him in a soft voice: "anyway, she has made great sacrifices to protect the safety of her compatriots. Our domestic media will control the direction well, and will never affect the family of Yue. "


    "Ha ha, just when you went to the meeting, news came from China that the Yue family had publicly declared that she had been formally expelled from the Yue family. There was no further involvement between the two sides."


    Helan Fusu raised his head, looked at Ambassador Chang and laughed miserably: "ambassador Chang, do you think Zorro will not know this? Will he let his compatriots, other than Yue Zitong, come back alive? "


    Ambassador Chang''s face changed dramatically, and he asked in a loud voice, "Fusu, how do you say that?"


    Helan Fusu said softly: "Lin Chunhai, and the people who were released, all said with certainty that Zorro appreciated Yue Zitong, the madman. He must have seen the main intention of Yue Zitong''s promise to stay with him. In order to force her to stay, the best way is to let all the Chinese who were protected by her die. In that case, she will be unable to argue. No one can prove that she stayed for the sake of her compatriots. "


    "Her idea is good, and her determination to sacrifice herself to protect everyone deserves everyone''s respect, but she is still too naive to look down upon Zorro."


    Helan Fusu turned and looked out of the window: "she shouldn''t be a hero. In doing so, everyone except her is killed. "


    Ambassador Chang didn''t expect to be so deep, and there was no time to argue with Helan Fusu. He was full of the idea of ensuring the safety of the hostages. He raised his hand and grabbed his arm: "then you say, what should we do?"


    Helan Fusu turned around and said slowly, "go to the puppet island as soon as possible to protect all our compatriots."


    "How?"


    Ambassador Chang was stunned: "Mexico''s official indecision has deprived us of the best rescue opportunity. Now, around Lake CASIA and on the puppet Island, there are armed gangsters of blue flag guerrillas. There are only 16 of you who have a direct conflict with them - "


    " then there will be no direct conflict. "


    The official Fulan banner of Mexico interrupted: "should we start releasing now? When they are sent to puppet Island, they will be followed by military soldiers. "


    Ambassador Chang jumped from the corner of his mouth and said with disbelief: "you mean you have to disguise as Mexican soldiers and escort those criminals to the island to find a chance to protect our compatriots."


    Helan Fusu nodded: "this is the only chance."


    "Well, I know what to do."After a little consideration, Ambassador Chang turned around and walked quickly to the door: "you should make a detailed plan first - please prepare for the most difficult. My energy only allows you four people at most."


    In order to protect the four hostages, what else can we do?


    As soon as the door closed, the other 15 members of the special team immediately surrounded Helan Fusu with calm eyes.


    "This time, three people came with me to the puppet island. The personnel were decided by me. There was no need to fight. The others, all dressed up in Mexican uniforms, met outside. We have only one goal, that is to save all Chinese compatriots as much as possible. "


    On Helan Fusu''s face, there was a cold color: "as for the security of hostages in other countries, no consideration!"

 Chapter 209

    Daphne, 29 years old, is 1.76 meters tall and 63 kg in weight. She was in Mexico''s national model awards party on the night of her arrest.


    Who would have thought that Daphne, who won the championship in Mexico''s national model Grand Prix and is known as the changeable baby, would be Zorro''s only daughter and the new successor of the blue flag guerrillas?


    In order to arrest her, Mexico has paid the price of dozens of soldiers'' casualties, but now it wants to let her go. What kind of mood is the official? It''s conceivable.


    Of course, this kind of super important criminal can''t be kept in a general prison, otherwise she would have been robbed by the blue flag guerrillas long ago, and she didn''t dare to torture her easily during her detention.


    So Daphne in prison, like on vacation, can watch TV, read books, listen to music, and even have to change the way to provide three meals a day, in order to be satisfied by her.


    Less than a hundred miles from the world-famous kukurkan pyramid, there is a military restricted zone surrounded by mountains.


    In the middle of the restricted area is a Tiankeng with a diameter of 100 meters and a depth of 60 meters. Below is the highest grade prison in Mexico. Under the care of the garrison, let alone the blue flag guerrillas, even the regular army will have to pay the most heavy price if they want to capture it.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the bright moonlight casts down from the top of the sinkhole, merges with the light below, and makes the bottom of the sinkhole as bright as day.


    At the bottom of the pit is a fairly flat concrete floor. In the middle of the pit, there is a swimming pool with white tables and chairs, red wine, fruit plates and so on. Not far away, there are a pair of armed soldiers crossing from time to time.


    In the clear swimming pool, there is a woman swimming without any clothes. Her skin is snow white, just like a mermaid swimming in the sea. The sound of plottering is reverberating down and back at the bottom of the semi sealed pit.


    With a crash, the mermaid who swam to the end of the swimming pool got out of the water, supported the shore with her left hand, sat on the shore dexterously, bent her knees and raised her hands to wipe her face.


    At this time, when Daphne gives welfare to the single dogs who are keeping her, the eyes of all the patrol soldiers will fall on her body, salivating greedily and swallowing.


    Some even put up the tent directly, hate to have to rush up regardless of everything, to destroy the changeable baby on the fashion stage to death.


    But she didn''t dare to do so. Even the highest officer of Tiankeng didn''t dare to make up her mind.


    If it happens in other prisons, it''s a normal case of lewd female prisoners. Even if the authorities don''t investigate, Zorro will kill all his family.


    It''s really hard to see, not to eat.


    In fact, she was a lesbian and never interested in any man when she was at the blue flag. She once had a little leader, the essence of the brain, looking for an opportunity to sneak into her boudoir at night. As a result, when she was about to enter successfully, she took advantage of the opportunity I had a cold stab.


    Afterwards, she took the little leader''s cruel corpse, soaked the poor child''s thing in the wine and put it in her room.


    The soldiers of the Police Force stationed in Tiankeng basically knew that she was a lesbian, so when she deliberately released her charm, it was not a pleasure, but a kind of torture.


    Everyone is looking forward to her being shot, that is to say, stop wandering in front of her eyes - the sexual assault cases in the army have been on the rise since she came in.


    Daphne enjoyed this feeling very much. As usual, she raised her arms gracefully and combed her hair. It seemed that the hemispheres in front of her chest were fuller. Otherwise, she knelt down on the ground and reached for the water in the swimming pool -


    the sound of the elevator door when it opened interfered with the discomfort of many soldiers looking at the two full moons and looking back at the pool Side, we saw a group of people out of the elevator in a hurry, headed by the highest officer of Tiankeng, Colonel max.


    "Salute


    With a roar, all the patrol soldiers stomped and waved.


    After raising his hand for a gift, Colonel Max stopped and looked over to the swimming pool.


    As if no one had come, Daphne was still kneeling by the pool, happily playing in the water.


    Max just took a look, quickly moved his eyes, and whispered a few words to major general obaka, the national anti-terrorism director, who was accompanying him.


    Compared with Max, major general obaka''s concentration is obviously higher than one chip, and his gaze at Daphne is unshakable.


    Hoo, we''re finally going to get rid of this goblin. If we don''t let her go, we''ll die!


    All the patrolling soldiers breathed a sigh of relief in the dark.


    "Why, let me go?"


    When she saw someone coming, Daphne finally sat on the chair, with a pair of white and slender legs, put them on the table, took a glass of red wine, took a sip, and said with a smile, "what about Dina? Isn''t her attitude very tough?"


    After hearing this, obaca''s face changed and looked at Colonel max.Daphne was held in Tiankeng prison, which is known as the most severe prison in the world. She even knew what happened outside. What does this prove?


    It can only prove that someone in the troops stationed in Tiankeng is delivering the latest news to her.


    It also means that if she wants to escape, it''s not impossible.


    She didn''t escape from prison, but enjoyed two months here. Did the blue flag guerrillas share her opinion when they planned the puppet Island kidnapping that shocked the world?


    "General, I''ll make a thorough investigation. Once I find out, I''ll never let it go!"


    Max shivered all over and immediately reported in a low voice.


    "Oh, no more."


    Obaca looked at him for a moment, sighed and waved to the two accompanying officers: "take her away, don''t forget to dress her."


    The penetration of the blue flag guerrillas with a history of more than 100 years at all levels of all walks of life in Mexico is unimaginable. Otherwise, after so many years of efforts, the authorities failed to catch Zorro.


    So it''s no surprise that there will be blue flag people in the troops stationed in Tiankeng. There''s no need to make a thorough investigation in the troops, resulting in a big clean-up. If the water is clear, there will be no fish. Colonel Max certainly doesn''t know that major general obaka, who came to lift Daphne in person, had a secret meeting with a mysterious person before he came.


    Now in his arms, he still has ten million dollars in cash checks.


    The tall officer agreed in a low voice, looked at her short black companion, walked quickly to Daphne, and said in a blunt voice, "Miss Daphne, please put on your clothes and follow us."


    "I don''t want to go. It''s so comfortable to live here. I don''t have to do any work. The only regret is that all the men here are soft bones. No one dares to touch me, which makes me hungry and thirsty. "


    Daphne''s eyes were flowing and she swept over the tall officer''s face. She was a little stunned and said with a smile, "Oh, still a handsome guy, an immigrant from Asia? Yes, I like it. Are you interested in joining the blue flag? If you want to, I can''t treat you badly. Think about it


    Daphne said, raising her right foot frivolously. The beautiful tip of her foot slipped gently from the tall officer''s chin, and finally stopped at his crotch. Her toes were deftly open, and she was about to clip it.


    "Miss Daphne, please put on your clothes and follow us!"


    The tall officer stepped back and repeated what he had just said. She looked at Daphne''s eyes with obvious evil.


    "Handsome, I''ll let you wear it for me."


    Daphne giggled, deliberately raised her full chest and swept her lips like a snake: "it''s best that we can have a good fight before we get dressed. So long without being moistened by men, I''m dying - ah, oh


    In Daphne''s exclamation, the tall officer reached out and dragged her down from the cane chair. She was rude and pitiless, and fell to the concrete floor.


    Before Daphne got up, the tall officer jumped on her and kicked her in the ribs. Her face turned pale and she opened her mouth to scream. But because of the pain, she couldn''t make a sound. She could only make a hissing sound like a cobra spitting a message.


    The short black officer was not willing to lag behind. He picked her hair and raised his hand with a big mouth.


    The slap was loud and reverberated in the Tiankeng for a long time.


    All the stationed officers and soldiers, including max, were shocked. I, God, these two brothers are too fierce. If they dare to beat Daphne like this, they won''t be afraid that the whole family will be killed by Zorro?


    But it''s true that he is a hero. He gives us a breath of bird spirit. He has long been disgusted with this smelly woman!


    Only obaka, who seemed to have expected this for a long time, glanced scornfully over Daphne''s face, turned and walked quickly to the elevator.


    Daphne was wrapped in a black robe when the buzzing stars were gone. Two officers carried her left and right arms to the elevator.


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!"


    Daphne, who is Zorro''s only daughter and the new successor of the blue flag guerrillas, must also have a high value of force. However, in the hands of these two officers, she is like a puppet and has no resistance at all. She can only yell.


    With a bang, the tall officer hit her on the right elbow and hit her in the left rib. The hissing stopped immediately.


    In this world, there is always a small group of women who think they are the queen and treat men as pigs and dogs. Even if they are imprisoned, they always maintain their arrogant attitude.


    In fact, this is used to by men, is a kind of cheap disease, only after suffering unexpected blow, suddenly understand that she has never been a queen, but an arrogant bitch.


    Clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap.


    "I''ll kill you, break you to pieces, cut off your words and soak in wine!"As soon as the pain passed, Daphne didn''t believe she had been beaten. She looked at the tall officer like a curse witch.


    The tall officer didn''t look at her, just a silent sneer.


    Out of the elevator, on the ground, like a dead dog, two officers dragged Daphne into an armored car.


    Major general obaka came to the car and said something to the driving lieutenant. Back up, hands up.


    Under the escort of two armored vehicles and more than 20 soldiers, the armored vehicle quickly drove out of Tiankeng prison and made a rapid progress towards puppet Island along Highway 4.

 Chapter 210

    There were four soldiers in the armored car escorting Daphne, two in the back compartment and two in the front driver''s seat. They didn''t look back and drove with their lips closed.


    "If you have the ability, kill me. Otherwise, you will regret it. I''ll kill your family, your family


    Daphne, whose mouth has been bruised, now looks like an old witch, but her beautiful legs are more delicate and attractive under the dim light.


    When she said this for the fifth time, the armored car stopped, and the short officer opened the small window, looked out, closed it, and nodded to his companion.


    Daphne suddenly felt something wrong. Looking at the front cab from the bulletproof glass, she saw that the two soldiers in front of her opened the door and jumped out of the car. Soon a soldier got on the car. After restarting, she looked back.


    The soldier''s face was covered with oil paint. He couldn''t see what he looked like, but his eyes were cold when facing Daphne''s eyes.


    The armored vehicle transporting the special criminals stopped halfway, which was abnormal in itself. What''s more abnormal is that only one of the two people who went down dared to look at Daphne with this kind of eyes.


    The feeling that something was wrong became more and more intense. Daphne turned her head fiercely, looked at the tall officer fiercely, and yelled: "who are you? What to do? Do you know who I am? "


    The tall officer laughed and said, "yes, Daphne, Zorro''s daughter, a disgusting lesbian, always teases the soldiers who guard you with her hair during her detention."


    "You damn --"


    Daphne just scolded these three words, and the short officer who once gave her a mouthful raised her hand and slapped her in the face with a vicious slap, which made her jump again.


    When she woke up again, she found that her handcuffs had been opened.


    As soon as she was free, Daphne reached for the black officer''s shoulder and raised her right knee to give him a big knee.


    Without waiting for her hand to touch the Spurs, ye Xiaodao grabbed her wrist and twisted it in reverse. Daphne uttered a shrill scream in a crackle.


    Taking off her right arm, ye Xiaodao took out a coin from his pocket and put it in front of the Spurs


    The Spurs shook their head and said, "you''re my brother-in-law. You should let me -- "


    Ye Xiaodao rudely interrupted him:" gunni is paralyzed. At the moment, there is no brother-in-law, only the opposite! "


    The Spurs bit their teeth hard and said nervously, "the opposite!"


    Before his words were heard, the coin jumped from ye Xiaodao''s hand, flipped the flowers skillfully in mid air and fell down. The Spurs stretched out their hand, slapped it in the palm of their hand, slowly opened it, then turned their white eyed head and hit the car body.


    It''s positive. In case of brother-in-law''s mischief when he tosses a coin, the Spurs catch the coin first, but he still loses.


    "Hey, I know you prayed in your heart just now, but your God seems not at home."


    Ye Xiaodao smiles and stands up to take off his clothes.


    Daphne looked at them in a daze. She couldn''t figure out what game they were playing.


    It wasn''t until the Spurs grabbed her hair, forced her to kneel on a chair, lifted her black robe and exposed her full moon to the light that she realized what was going to happen.


    She''s going to be raped.


    When a pure lesbian encounters this kind of thing, she feels the same as if she was forced to be a virgin, or even more resistant. She immediately screams and scolds, struggling.


    Spurs are not polite, a punch on her temple, let her turn white eyes of the coma in the past.


    Ye Xiaodao always disdains a comatose woman. He thinks that it''s no different from using his left hand, especially boring. So he knows what kind of spurs his brother-in-law is. The strength he uses when he knocks Daphne out with one blow is quite measured.


    As soon as ye Xiaodao drove straight in, Daphne woke up from her coma. Without waiting to respond, she was pressed on the seat by the Spurs, and let the man standing behind her hit her fiercely.


    As soon as he looked up, Li Nanfang could see what ye Xiaodao was doing in the rearview mirror.


    But he doesn''t care. Since ye Xiaodao is doing this, it proves that women really don''t have enough grass to calm people''s anger -


    and ignoring Ye Xiaodao''s arrogant middle finger, Li Nanfang lights a cigarette, stares at the armored car in front of him, and searches for the shortcomings of this operation again.


    Suya''s contacts in Europe and the United States are amazing. After Li Nanfang said her plan, she immediately contacted major general obaka, who is in charge of Daphne. Ten million dollars, plus the cost of four American green cards, is enough to make the retired major general take risks.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to escort Daphne to puppet Island, Li Nanfang hopes to find Yue Zitong smoothly.


    The army that blocked casya Lake in Mexico has been withdrawn, and the members of blue flag guerrillas have taken over the defense line. This is very helpless for the officials, but it provides Li Nanfang with the conditions for killing.According to the plan, after going to the island, Li Nanfang will go to Yue Zitong, ye Xiaodao and the Spurs alone, and be responsible for rescuing the other 16 Chinese hostages. Only by successfully rescuing them can we prove whether Yue Zitong is a hero or whether he really wants to follow Zorro.


    Erlengzi is responsible for breaking up for them. I believe that in the complex terrain, the three warriors, who are similar to those from the age of cold weapons, will make the blue flag soldiers who are worried about hurting their companions realize what is really killing God.


    As for the other hostages, Li Nanfang didn''t think much about it. If he could follow, he would leave. If he couldn''t follow, he was just Li Nanfang, not the real Savior.


    As long as we can rush into the forest in the south of kasya, the rescue mission will be more than half completed.


    Deep in the forest, Suya sent his receptionists, who believed that the former U.S. Marines could use their fierce firepower to block the blue flag soldiers who came later.


    It''s going to kill people. It''s going to kill a lot of people. That''s for sure.


    Li Nanfang still doesn''t care. As long as his people don''t die, there''s no need to pay attention to the life and death of others.


    He and ye Xiaodao have studied the whole plan over and over again. Any possible accident has been taken into account, except Helan Fusu, who has not yet appeared, is likely to be an accident affecting the plan.


    It''s out of control. It makes him uncomfortable.


    Helan Fusu will definitely do it. What Li Nanfang can think of and Suya can do, he can also think of and arrange people to do it.


    I hope he doesn''t give me back.


    When Li Nanfang lit another cigarette, it was already two o''clock in the morning, and less than 20 kilometers away, he arrived at puppet island.


    The car sped past a guard post and then drove forward. There were no more civilian vehicles coming. This section of the road has been closed by the government, and only armored vehicles carrying other blue flag backbone drove forward.


    You can also hear someone singing loudly, which is the celebration of the blue flag backbone who is about to be free.


    Daphne, too, is celebrating. If the shrieks that two men can''t help making under the incessant grass are also celebrating.


    His brother-in-law and brother-in-law played with a woman together, which made Li Nanfang feel very disrespectful. However, when he thought of the cowardly woman, he felt that other people were many times more civilized than him.


    Within four hours, ye Xiaodao, who had already fired three shots, knocked on the window: "Lao Li, do you want to have a shot? This woman has been thoroughly developed by Dao ye, and has formed inertia. She takes the initiative to ask for it without forcing her."


    "I''m not in the habit of drinking water."


    Li Nanfang said with a smile, "I''m a little worried. Can you straighten up?"


    Ye Xiaodao boasted: "grass, this is a hair. If I fight another 300 rounds, I will still be able to get the general''s head in ten thousand troops, just like searching for something."


    "Well, take Zorro with permission."


    "Just because he appreciates your aunt?"


    "Your aunt, too."


    "All right."


    Ye Xiaodao laughed, turned to pick Daphne''s hair, forced her to raise her head, took out a blue pill from her pocket, threw it into her singing mouth, closed her chin for her, forced her to swallow it, raised her foot, threw the trembling spurs lying on her back, and kicked out: "get ready, it''s time to stand."


    The blue pill is a highly purified amnesia medicine sent by Su yaqi''er. In three hours, the person taking the pill will forget what happened just now.


    After the car stopped, the drug began to attack. Daphne, who had been dressed, completely forgot how much she had suffered from sexual assault in the past few hours. She still held her chin high like a proud queen, and despised the two expressionless officers.


    Seeing her arrogance, Li Nanfang suddenly felt that she was actually very sad. How could she have such a father?


    At a quarter past two, more than 20 military armored vehicles and dozens of fully armed soldiers will accompany Lieutenant Colonel Cafu to escort 15 blue flag cadres on a barge to puppet island to exchange hostages with Zorro.


    In addition to these 15 blue flag backbones, there are also several large boxes, which are hundreds of millions of US dollars in cash.


    Zorro only believes in cash and refuses to transfer money.


    "Ha, ha ha, I''m back!"


    As soon as Daphne got out of the car, she began to laugh wildly. Her voice was very hoarse. I think she would wonder, how could she be hoarse, and how could she feel the pain below?


    Her arrogant laughter attracted everyone''s eyes.


    A little later, the other 14 blue flag cadres all laughed wildly, but their soldiers were silent.


    There are more and more people laughing wildly. From the lakeside, there are also dark red tongues of fire on the island. The clear sound of gunfire seems to be setting off firecrackers for a long time.


    This is the blue flag guerrillas. They are welcoming the young lady and others back.


    "A bunch of goons."


    Ye Xiaodao disdains to curl his mouth and finds Li Nanfang turning to the West.Following his eyes, ye Xiaodao saw a tall soldier, not like a bear, but tall and handsome.


    Li Nanfang lowered his head in time and said in a soft voice, "that man may be Helan Fusu. When you do it later, be careful not to hurt him by mistake. "


    At this time, ye Xiaodao, who was also looking out at the puppet Island, asked faintly, "now taking advantage of the chaos to kill him, isn''t it a good chance to solve the trouble in the future?"


    "No, we''re brothers now."


    After listening to Li NanFang''s words, ye Xiaodao nodded slightly and said softly, "here we are."


    Laughter, the gunfire stopped, a charge boat row roared toward the shore, splashing high waves.


    Commander Cafu, who was in charge of the hostage exchange, came up quickly.

 Chapter 211

    After hearing the gunfire on the island, the kidnapped hostages were terrified and thought that the gangsters wanted to kill. Shrieking, holding his head in his hands, like quails in the cold winter, shivering together.


    After being escorted to the puppet Island, the hostages were still held in ten places according to their groups, with five or six armed criminals in each group.


    If you find out who is dishonest, or whose eyes are turning around, it''s just a shot in the past. Instead of killing people indiscriminately, you just hit them on your legs. Of course, if you accidentally blow someone''s head, you can only blame his life.


    But sixteen of them are very calm, because there is a great man in front of them.


    That''s Yue Zitong, their hero.


    As long as she''s there, the gangsters won''t hurt them.


    Nowadays, many young people say that the so-called hero, in fact, is out of his mind, so he will sacrifice himself to help others - people are dead, even if they are remembered by future generations for 10000 years, so what?


    In fact, people who say this are really sick. They will never think that if there are no heroes who stand up and set an example at the critical moment, they will not have a chance to moan without illness.


    All the modern people who slander, question and try to catch the eyes of the heroes in the dark are stupid.


    That''s what Yue Zitong thought. After giving Lin Chunhai the chance to escape that night, he felt great. When he heard that someone said she was a fool, he turned around and called out that I was Yue Zitong of Huaxia.


    I believe her words will be remembered by the surviving hostages for a lifetime. There are so many big men on the scene that no one dares to treat death like her, which makes her very proud.


    However, after she was put into the cabin to be alone, she regretted it, and suddenly realized that even if she was disappointed in the world, she should live a strong life, for her mother''s sake.


    It''s too late to regret. Now that you''ve been on the boat of heroes, you can only play the role of heroes to the end. Zorro appreciates her very much, and the possibility of killing her is very small. Besides, as long as you take out the ransom that satisfies him, he will let her go.


    Yue Zitong''s self-evaluation should not exceed US $5 million. In other words, kaihuang group is a negligible presence among all the enterprises participating in the conference. What''s more, Zorro, who appreciates her, may give her a 30% discount for friendship?


    Millions of dollars is not too much for Yue Zitong. She believes that Min Rou, who is entrusted by her to look after the house, will try every means to raise cash and rush to Mexico after receiving the news.


    She also believes that Lin Chunhai, who has been out of danger, will cry bitterly and tell the authorities how brave and fearless Yue of kaihuang group is always, sacrificing himself to give up his life to others.


    At present, reporters from all over the world gather in Mexico City. When people learn that there will be such a heroine in this kidnapping case, they will never be stingy, praise her in a big book, and hold her high in the altar.


    Soon, the whole world will know her name, her kaihuang group and her XianMei silk stockings brand. When she gets out of danger, she calmly walks up to the reporters like a goddess, faces the bombardment of long guns and short guns, smiles faintly, and answers how brave she is, and then says again, I am yuezitong of China.


    How beautiful should it be?


    From that moment on, all the people around the world who are moved by her heroism will definitely be the first to think of XianMei brand when they buy socks again.


    Orders, just like snowflakes, are flying rapidly, which makes her dizzying and busy. In the shortest time, XianMei brand has become the world''s first sock brand. Kaihuang group will also become a world-class big enterprise. Her value, of course, also wants to be among the world''s super rich.


    Everywhere she went, flowers, applause and lights came in an endless stream.


    She looks at the light situation with a smile - all the people like Li Nanfang pay homage to my aunt. They don''t care about you!


    Facts have proved that when a person through fantasy, narcissism to this point, any danger, fear, will become god horse floating clouds, floating away, leaving only the quiet yearning for a better life in the future.


    When Yue Zitong was the most peaceful, Zorro came with some newspaper.


    Zorro is absolutely a first-class old bird in the lake. He saw what she thought from Yue Zitong''s eyebrows and handed her the newspaper: "Miss Yue, you are famous."


    This has long been my aunt''s expectation. Do you still need to remind me?


    Yue Zitong picked up the newspaper and said faintly, "I just did what I wanted to do. As for what other people think of me, I don''t care --"


    when she saw the title, all the tranquility on her face immediately stiffened and turned into a ghost like inconceivable.


    Yue Zitong from China, is Zorro the inside line of the venue?


    This is the headline of the newspaper headlines, behind the question mark, three shocking exclamation marks in succession!!!


    According to the news report, when he fled back to Huaxia Chunhai group, President Lin, in an interview with reporters, cried bitterly and said some bullshit that made Yue Zitong want to kill him with a knife.Mr. Lin strongly suspects that there is a secret relationship between Yue Zitong and Zorro.


    Originally, Lin was always determined to board the iron wheel. He lived and died together with his 16 subordinates. But Yue Zitong, who caught the red ball, could not help but let him get on the car. Otherwise, he would be killed on the spot.


    Through the telescope, the military did observe the scene of Yue Zitong kicking Lin Chunhai. At that time, they thought they were fighting for the red ball to escape. Unexpectedly, she forced general manager Lin to leave.


    After she caught the red ball, why did she insist on staying and yelled out the slogan that she was Hua Xia Yue Zitong?


    That''s because she had a lot to do with Zorro. She was worried that the Mexican authorities would find out. If she left Zorro again, she would be in the net.


    it took Yue Zitong, who was shivering all over, half an hour to finish reading the report. Then she tore all the newspapers to pieces and screamed at him for being mean, obscene and jerk!


    All the dreams, ah, were shattered with Lin Chunhai''s words.


    She changed from a hero who sacrificed herself for others to an insider who worked with terrorists.


    Nothing can describe the feelings of Yue Zitong, crying like a child, collapsed on the ground.


    She treats others with sincerity, why should others give her a knife?


    Zorro gave her the explanation she wanted: "that Lin always should be on the way back. He thinks that only by doing this can he win more benefits for his Chunhai group."


    If you think about it, Mr. Lin was determined to live and die with 16 subordinates. If you look around the world, some of them will surely become famous, and then drive Chunhai brand.


    The newspaper also said that after an interview with reporters, President Lin refused to rush back to visit his sick little daughter and insisted on staying to raise funds to redeem the trapped employees.


    I brought them to Mexico, so I have the responsibility to take them back safely!


    This is the last thing President Lin said to the reporter, which won thunderous applause and the magnesium lamp flashed wildly.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t get rid of your grievances, Miss Yue."


    Zorro took the opportunity to launch a pursuit offensive: "now everyone knows that the relationship between us is unusual, so why don''t we make mistakes right? You stay and help me. I believe you will find the value of your existence here. "


    Sitting on the ground, Yue Zitong looked up at him with dull eyes: "you, you should know the truth."


    "I know. I have more than a dozen subordinates on the scene."


    Zorro nodded: "but I won''t say it because I want you to stay. What''s more, even if I say it, will others believe it? You have an old Chinese saying that the more you describe it, the darker it is. "


    Yue Zitong did not speak, because she knew that Zorro was right.


    "Don''t blame me, I suddenly feel that you are sent to me by God, I shouldn''t refuse."


    Zorro continued: "in response to that boss Lin, I didn''t write your name on the ransom list when I sent it to the official."


    Yue Zitong''s eyebrows suddenly trembled, understood, and said with a tragic smile: "ha ha, in this way, I can be more realistic. I have a special relationship with you."


    "Not bad."


    Zorro stretched out his hand and said sincerely: "Miss Yue, no matter what, I will not force you. You have an old saying in China, it''s called trying to turn things around. But I''ll help you and take out Lin, even though he''s surrounded by the authorities. "


    "No


    Yue Zitong was silent for a long time. He grabbed his hand and stood up from the ground.


    She believed that Zorro said that if he could kill the mean Lin Chunhai, he could, but in that way, he would do something more solid.


    "Lin Chunhai will be punished, but not now."


    Yue Zitong took a deep breath: "Mr. Zorro, can you promise me a condition?"


    "Do you want me not to hurt your sixteen compatriots?"


    Zorro said with a smile: "you think they will believe what you say and can stand up and prove your innocence."


    "Yes."


    Yue Zitong did not deny it.


    "But you have to promise me a condition."


    "You said


    "I want you to accompany me now as Mrs. Zorro to the negotiators."


    "No way."


    Yue Zitong knows very well that if she appears in front of or behind the negotiation experts as Mrs. Zorro, then she will never have the chance to argue.


    Zorro didn''t force her to go back to the men outside the cabin and said, "next, kill the Chinese."


    "Wait!"


    Yue Zitong''s body trembled violently and hissed.


    Zorro ignored her and waved to his subordinates.


    "I said," wait! "


    Yue Zitong is very clear that Zorro does what she says. If she hesitates again, some compatriots will be killed. She takes a step forward, grabs his arm and says in a hoarse voice, "I promise you."Zorro immediately took her hand, gave her a gentle kiss on the back of her hand, and said gently, "from this moment on, you are my wife. Ma''am, those Chinese will be protected by you. I will try my best to make them believe that you are a real hero. "


    Zorro was a hero. He did what he said and did what he said. He immediately handed over all the Chinese to her.


    In order to save all her compatriots, she willingly sacrificed herself to become a woman for Zorro and explained in detail.


    "General manager Yue, we will help you clear up your grievances and let that despicable person Lin Chunhai accept the just punishment!"


    When the hostages excitedly say these words to Yue Zitong, Zorro next to them has a shrewd treachery in his eyes.

 Chapter 212

    With Yue Zitong as the patron saint, the 16 Chinese hostages have not been hurt in the past few days. Zorro has also provided them with rich three meals a day and sent special personnel to protect them.


    They saw with their own eyes how cruel Zorro''s wolf like subordinates were. On the night they went to the island, they picked out all the women under the age of 50, and launched a cruel rape on the ground above the island.


    The Hosiery Industry Conference was originally the focus of attention of beautiful women. Among the more than 300 hostages, more than half were beautiful women, which is absolutely a super feast for the gangsters who have been ascetics for many years.


    There was little resistance among the hostages, ranging from kicking and punching to killing with a single shot.


    No one dares to resist, only to be submissive - not yet, but also to cater to the evil taste of gangsters, to make those gestures in public that can provoke men.


    Influenced by the island love action movies, gangsters like to bind and hang beautiful women. Several men deal with one woman, especially women from the island, and they are taken special care of.


    In Mexico, when the official support, every hour will be sent to a body, are women.


    In fact, before they were shot in the head, they had been insulted to death. Zorro is a waste utilization expert.


    Nine of the 17 Chinese people, including Yue Zitong, are women. They witnessed this tragic scene in a few days. I would like to thank President Yue for protecting them.


    A few backbone members of Chunhai group vowed that after they got out of danger, they would go to kaihuang group and work for general manager Yue.


    General Yue could only bear the grief of wailing and nodding his head with a smile.


    Yue Zitong really wants to protect the safety of all the hostages, but she knows that Zorro will never agree. Once she puts forward this "excessive" request, it is hundreds of guerrillas who are the first to disagree.


    I''m sorry, please forgive my helplessness.


    This is what Yue Zitong said in his heart every time he saw someone being humiliated to death in the past few days.


    All the hostages dare not complain about the blue flag heroes, but they are constantly scolding the Mexican officials.


    Finally, after a few days of living like hell, Mexican officials finally compromised, withdrew the troops that blocked Lake CASIA, and agreed to release 15 blue flag backbone members, including Daphne.


    When Daphne''s laughter rang out, hundreds of blue flag heroes on puppet island who learned the news immediately shot and celebrated. Zorro stood at the top, looked at the barge coming slowly, laughed and gave the order to retreat.


    He is not a fool. He will never hand over all the hostages on the island. After the hostages get out of danger, the air force of the Mexican military will immediately take off and give them a devastating blow.


    He will take the lead to retreat, with more than 70 stockings managers, and all Chinese.


    This is also what he "negotiated" with Mexican officials. During his withdrawal, the military is not allowed to catch up. Every few kilometers, he will release a hostage. Only when he withdraws to an absolutely safe area will he release everyone.


    Among all the people, not including Yue Zitong, the official did not put forward this request. Only a fool would ask Zorro to hand over his woman and accept the just punishment.


    "Why can''t I release my countrymen and leave?"


    Standing beside Zorro, Yue Zitong, when he heard that he had assigned the task, immediately realized that it was not good and asked aloud.


    Zorro''s answer is very straightforward, but also very reasonable: "because, I can''t guarantee that without their coercion, you can willingly follow me."


    Yue Zitong swore that it was in vain. As soon as Zorro waved his hand, a group of blue flag players rushed up. Two of them waited on one and escorted all the Chinese hostages to the iron wheel of the outlying island.


    The hostages are hesitating, shouting to let go of me, I want to fight to the death with you


    No one paid any attention to them. Zorro arranged a confidant to wait here for the victory of the first lady. After returning, Zorro led dozens of subordinates, escorted nearly 100 hostages, slowly left the island and retreated to the forest in the south of the island.


    Yue Zitong is just a little self righteous, but she is not stupid. When she saw all the Chinese people, their mouths were stuffed with rags, and their arms were tied, she finally understood. She took Zorro''s collar and screamed, "you, you want to kill them, and you will be trapped in a place that is beyond redemption!"


    "Ma''am, as I said, I appreciate you very much."


    Zorro said lightly, raised his hand to push away Yue Zitong.


    The two men immediately jumped on her, grabbed her arm, held a gun against her head, put leather handcuffs on her head, put black cloth covers on her head, and pushed her down the springboard.


    Yue Zitong was completely desperate. Her heroic behavior and all her sacrifices not only failed to protect all her compatriots, but also harmed them. After all her compatriots were killed, no one could prove that she was a good person.


    I believe Zorro will make a fuss with the corpses of her compatriots, so that people all over the world will believe that Zorro is a scum who is morally corrupt and has lost her ancestors. She will spit and trample on her!


    Yue Zitong did not cry, no longer resist, she has been dead.This may be her life, no matter how she resists, it will not help.


    At the moment when she gave Lin Chunhai the chance to escape because of her heroism, her miserable fate was doomed.


    In the face of her strong and miserable fate, she gave up her resistance and struggled. She just laughed wildly with tears in her heart and asked Heaven what evil I, Yue Zitong, had done to meet such a devastating blow?


    Stumbling in the forest, she seems to hear the thug twist her arm, suddenly issued a rapid murmur, arms were released, but did not care, but at a loss to stop.


    Until someone grabs her by the arm again and rushes forward.


    "You are Yue Zitong, aren''t you?"


    All of a sudden, the gangster who seized her asked her in a low voice.


    "Yes, I''m Yue Zitong."


    Yue Zitong numb answer, pause, and said: "I am Chinese Yue Zitong."


    "That''s good!"


    In the voice of the questioner, with uncontrollable joy, he whispered, "we are here to save you. Don''t say anything. All the bad people are around."


    Yue Zitong, who can''t see anything, laughs and thinks, Zorro, you''ve made me like this. What new surprise do you want to give me?


    Dada, dada!


    Violent gunfire suddenly came from the puppet island in the middle of the lake behind, and soon became a scene.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yue Zitong heard Zorro''s angry roar not far ahead.


    Li Nanfang knows what''s going on.


    The Mexican soldiers who escorted the blue flag backbone could no longer control their anger when they saw the terrible scene behind the scenes.


    It''s really miserable. Hundreds of female hostages are all hanging on the tree with ropes. They are unarmed. Their feet are tied with ropes and their legs are separated. Most of them are staring at the night sky with dull eyes. The sound of the celebratory gunfire just now can''t bring them back to reality.


    The reality is so cruel that they don''t want to come back.


    At least 20 women who have been humiliated have their breasts and breasts cut off and their stomachs cut open - those crazy basketball players, with red iron bars, have left scars on all women who can''t be erased all their lives.


    The name of the scar is disgrace.


    A backbone of the blue flag, still in handcuffs, went to the island and laughed wildly. He jumped on a woman and yelled to his fellow guards to help him untie his belt. He wanted to taste the taste of a woman.


    If it''s just a taste, it''s all right. The key is that he has to taste the taste of blood. He bites the woman''s neck like a wild animal, and lets the woman scream and struggle, and gradually loses her voice.


    "I''m a grass mud horse!"


    Li Nanfang thinks that this is what the Mexican soldier with poor psychological quality said in the local dialect when he shot the blue flag backbone in the head.


    The gunfight happened suddenly. Influenced by the shooting soldiers, most of the soldiers took the micro charge in their arms and roared to shoot the gangsters left behind on the puppet island.


    No matter how hard Cafu drinks, it will not help.


    The thugs, who were caught unprepared, soon came back to their senses. Just as they were about to fight back, they suddenly thought that Daphne was still in the enemy''s hands. They had to lie down quickly and call for support from their companions.


    "Kill, kill!"


    The enemy''s mousetrap also made Lieutenant Colonel Cafu lose his mind and fire at the gangsters.


    The gangsters are in a hurry. Why can''t we fight back when you can beat us?


    Shoot!


    Dada, dada!


    There were gunshots and bullets flying around.


    Well trained Mexican soldiers, immediately look for shelter, give back fire.


    Originally, a hostage exchange activity full of peace developed into a disorderly war because a soldier''s psychological quality was not good enough. The two sides who made the real fire no longer had to worry about it. Bullets flew down and blue flag cadres who were still wearing handcuffs and women were killed.


    Daphne was so stupid that she laughed wildly and began to yell: "I''m Daphne. Don''t shoot. Don''t shoot!"


    While shouting and struggling, he tried to escape to our line-up and lead his sons to annihilate only 30 official soldiers.


    The Spurs, who are responsible for keeping her in custody, are stupid to let her escape. What a good shield, ah, no, what a good bullet avoidance artifact. No matter how crazy the bullets fired by brother-in-law and idol are, no gangster dares to shoot at them.


    Who killed the eldest miss by mistake, Zorro of the blue flag generation, no matter what the reason, will surely be the end of the whole family.


    With a turn of the right hand, the sharp saber was placed on her neck. With a little force, when the blood dripped out, the Spurs roared: "be careful of benema''s move, I''ll cut off your head!"


    Daphne never took death seriously, except her own - she didn''t dare to struggle immediately, but worried that she would be hurt by mistake. She yelled that she was Daphne!The gun fight broke out suddenly, which was a big surprise to the Mexican officials. They didn''t care about anything. The armed helicopter, which had long been ready to go, immediately roared into the air. The snowy shooting lights swept down, and the airborne machine gun began to spray out angry flames. The basketball players by the lake, like being cut wheat, screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Go and find Yue Zitong!"


    After Li Nanfang shot, he touched Xia Ye''s knife with his elbow to remind him not to kill people and forget the real purpose of coming here.


    "Go, go!"


    After ye Xiaodao finished a bullet clip, he threw away weichong. Together with the Spurs, he twisted Daphne and ran to the hostages in the woods.


    "Tiger, go to the woods, quick, quick!"


    Li Nanfang and they had just run out a short distance when the roar of Helan Fusu came from the left rear.


    Compared with Li Nanfang and them, the performance of Helan Fusu group after the gunfight was even better.

 Chapter 213

    No matter how much you praise it from the bottom of your heart, the U.S. Marine Corps is a world-class strong force, especially the ability of individual combat, and it is also an invincible force in the world.


    But you have to admit that in terms of small-scale operations, the Chinese army is the leader.


    In the early days of World War II, the Chinese army had been working hard for more than 40 years in front of the island army. It was an indisputable fact that one division could be defeated by another.


    However, after more than ten years of war, the Chinese army finally regained its power when the Han and Tang Dynasties swept the world.


    In the peninsula war, the United Nations army, which had the absolute advantage in weapons, equipment and air suppression, let the volunteers break up into parts without any temper and kept retreating.


    For example, Americans have to admit that on the way to retreat of more than 20000 people from a division in the United States, they came to a river. Engineers spent a day building a steel floating bridge and were preparing to retreat. Suddenly, with a bang, the bridge was blown up.


    After successfully blowing up the floating bridge, a small detachment of the Chinese Volunteer Army ran away quickly.


    The Americans were very angry. While sending several anti investigation teams across the river to search for the Huaxia team, they transported the pontoon assembly by plane from the island. It took a whole day to repair the pontoon.


    As a result, it was bombed again, and the Chinese detachment in the enemy''s rear ran away again.


    The Americans were angry and helpless, so they had to rush to the pontoon assembly from the United States and repair it again - come on, withdraw. I''ll see if the Chinese can blow it up!


    The Chinese detachment behind the enemy line, which was composed of several people, appeared again, but this time it could only stand on a distant mountain and watch.


    The Americans guess that they are not incapable of blowing up the bridge, but because they have no explosives.


    If so, they could still evade several US Anti investigation teams and blow up the pontoon for the third time.


    It was that war that established the outstanding position of the Chinese army in the world military circle.


    Especially in the subsequent self-defense counterattack against Vietnam, Hua Xia used the second-class troops who had never experienced any war (at that time, China''s million real elite troops were all on the border with the former Soviet Union, ready to start the Third World War at any time), and beat the South Vietnamese who had suffered a lot for the Americans.


    So when it comes to the cooperation of small groups, in the face of the Chinese army, Americans have to be willing to take the lead, not to mention the amateur players like the blue flag guerrillas?


    Under the leadership of Helan Fusu as the core, the amazing combat effectiveness of the four member team surprised even Li Nanfang and his three members, which made Dao ye have the idea of returning to join the army for the first time.


    Helan Fusu and others didn''t think it was great. Besides, they didn''t come to play free target shooting, but to save people. After seeing Li Nanfang and Daphne running into the woods, they immediately ordered their three companions to leave the battlefield quickly.


    They didn''t use any magic weapon to avoid bullets. They directly smashed the heads of the two blue flag bones escorted. They divided the four into two groups, covered alternately, and quickly withdrew to the woods.


    More than a dozen armed helicopters roared to the top of the puppet island. Under the cover of the powerful firepower of the airborne machine gun, the special forces quickly climbed down the rope and joined up with their friends on the ground to start the one-sided massacre.


    Except for hundreds of poor ladies, the other hostages took advantage of the opportunity to hide in the woods after the fighting started.


    Most of the gangsters who are busy fighting with the military are either jumping into the lake to escape or making a last ditch struggle. There are also dozens of smart headed gangsters who rush into the woods in an attempt to continue to take hostages as amulets to escape.


    After Li Nanfang and he lanfusu rushed in, they immediately launched a precise volley. After almost every shot, some basketball players fell to the ground.


    "Did anyone see Huaxia?"


    Scrambling to avoid the flying bullets, Li Nanfang asked at least a dozen hostages lying on the ground. They were either too scared to speak or didn''t know.


    Helan Fusu is also looking around. Huzi and ye Xiaodao cooperate with each other temporarily, so they have a tacit cooperation. They can always find the gangster who raises a gun to attack secretly in time and give him a lethal shot.


    "Have you seen Chinese people?"


    Li Nanfang, a roll, rushed to a woman and asked in a hurry.


    Finally, she asked an informed woman and said: "he and they were all taken away by Zorro. They left before the gunshot. They took the iron wheel to the South - help, help me. I and I are going to have a baby."


    According to the woman, after all her compatriots were taken away by Zorro in advance, Li Nanfang knew what she thought before the war. By the way, Yue Zitong was confused by Lin Chunhai. She became Mrs. Zorro to protect other compatriots.


    Zorro took all the Chinese away just because he appreciated her and wanted to leave her by any means.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang arranged for erlengzi to meet them in the forest in advance. If there is no accident, I believe they have found Yue Zitong.


    It''s just that there are too few of them. If they want to protect 17 people, they can almost finish the task. Therefore, Li Nanfang has to go as fast as possible and give strong support.But this woman - how did she have a baby?


    Since you are going to have a baby, it''s silly of you to come to the meeting to join in the fun?


    However, Li Nanfang soon understood that it was not a woman who was stupid. It was she who came to the meeting before the due date of delivery. After she was frightened, the due date of delivery was advanced.


    It was because she was pregnant that the cruel gangsters let her go.


    Before the war, both Li Nanfang and Helan Fusu once said that the main purpose of this operation was to rescue the Chinese compatriots as much as possible. As for the other hostages, let''s ask for more blessings. After all, we are human beings, not gods.


    If a woman is just a general hostage, Li Nanfang won''t take care of her. His aunt doesn''t know how to live or die now. Where can I take care of you? I''m sorry. Take care, my friend is gone!


    But she''s going to have a baby. With the bright searchlight of the helicopter in the air, Li Nanfang can see the red blood flowing out of the middle of the woman''s leg.


    When the amniotic fluid broke, the woman''s face turned pale. Holding his arm, she also hung down powerlessly. With a strong cry in her eyes, she said with difficulty: "save, save my child. Please, take my child


    "Elephant, let''s go, Zorro has taken the man!"


    At this time, ye Xiaodao also inquired about the whereabouts of the Chinese from other hostages. He flew over and grabbed him by the shoulder. He turned back and yelled, "black tiger, retreat, retreat!"


    Before the operation, ye Xiaodao, who can''t expose his identity and cause trouble, is suggested to use code names. They are elephant, lion, tiger, wolf, leopard and dog. Li Nanfang is elephant, ye Xiaodao is lion, Spurs are black tiger, and erlengzi is wolf, leopard and dog.


    Before ye Xiaodao''s words came to an end, Helan Fusu jumped up and hit a gangster with one shot. He ordered the three men to retreat, grab the assault boat and rescue Yue Zitong in the south forest.


    Helan Fusu thousands of calculations, did not calculate that Zorro will take Yue Zitong and others away in advance.


    In addition to the four of them, the other 12 brothers were waiting to be met in the forest on the west side of the island, but Zorro fled south, which made him extremely worried about the safety of Yue Zitong and others.


    Boom, boom!


    Several violent explosions overwhelmed all the screams of gunfire. The blue flag guerrillas used mortars to rescue their brothers trapped in the puppet island. Thousands of them killed them from the mountains in the west of the island.


    Blue flag elite, when our side is frustrated, pour out.


    The Mexican military, which only prepared armed helicopters and strengthened a company, was in a hurry immediately. After ordering the puppet Island soldiers to evacuate quickly, the supreme commander began to deploy troops quickly.


    "Grass, what are you doing? Go


    Ye Xiaodao ran out a few steps and saw Li Nanfang still hesitating there. He roared angrily: "if it''s too late, it won''t be able to leave!"


    "I''m sorry, ma''am, I can''t help you!"


    Li Nanfang bit his teeth and turned to run.


    The beautiful pregnant woman, who looked like she was in her mid-30s, didn''t cry after Li Nanfang was forced to retreat. She just stretched out her hand to him with tears.


    She just wanted him to wait and leave her alone, as long as she could take her baby - her baby, has already begun to be born.


    "You go first! Leave me a boat, and I''ll come later! "


    Seeing the cry in a woman''s eyes, Li Nanfang suddenly thought of a great name, mother.


    There is no doubt that this is an unfortunate and great mother. She begged Li Nanfang just for the sake of her child!


    If Li Nanfang runs away and rushes into the blue flag guerrillas on the puppet island in a short time, he will surely be able to brutally kill her before the Mexican military forces.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know who his mother is, so he cares about every mother more than anyone else. He really can''t leave women behind and leave quickly.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Xiaodao roared and asked.


    "Go away!"


    Li Nanfang didn''t look at him and ran back with a low roar.


    Ye Xiaodao had no choice but to retreat with the Spurs. He dodged nimbly in the woods where bullets were flying. He soon joined with Helan Fusu and formed a plum blossom formation. He picked up a micro rush and covered the retreat alternately.


    Poof!


    A bullet, coming from nowhere, went through Li NanFang''s left leg and made him stagger and fall in front of the woman.


    Fortunately, the bullet went through the calf and didn''t stay in the body.


    It''s skin and flesh. Don''t care.


    He grabbed the woman''s shoulder and dragged her to a grass pit. Li Nanfang knelt down on one knee, separated her two legs, pulled out a saber with his backhand, and slashed her black inner wall.


    The child''s head has been exposed. Fortunately, it is Shunsheng. If this little boy is above his head and under his feet, he will be silly with Li NanFang''s poor knowledge in this field.


    "Ma''am, push, the child is coming out, push! Don''t worry about what''s going on around you. Give birth to a baby with all your heart. Make efforts! "


    At Li NanFang''s prompt suggestion, the woman closed her eyes and uttered a hoarse cry.She has been trying her best to give birth to a child, but she didn''t have much strength because of her fasting for several days. She opened her eyes in despair and said in a dumb voice, "I, I don''t have strength."


    "If you have no strength, you will die, and so will your child!"


    Li Nan Nan growled and thought of something. He took out some chocolates from his pocket.


    This is for the hostages. I didn''t expect it would come in handy at this time.


    Tear open a piece and put it into the woman''s mouth. Without Li NanFang''s advice, the woman eats it in a big mouthful. She is almost exhausted and gasps: "again, come again!"


    Li Nanfang rips a piece of chocolate open again. Just as he puts it in her mouth, a loud shout suddenly rings. A burly gangster, holding a sabre high, pounces on his back fiercely.

 Chapter 214

    "Be careful!"


    The woman who has just bitten the chocolate with her mouth open suddenly sees a gangster rushing down with a knife held high. She screams in surprise.


    Without her reminding, Li Nanfang knew that there was an enemy when he heard loud cheers from behind.


    A handsome left side tumbles and makes the enemy jump into the air. Before he makes a second reaction, Li NanFang''s saber in his right hand cuts off the left main artery of the enemy''s neck and spatters blood donation. This is the scene Li Nanfang thought of, and he has enough strength to do it.


    But he can''t do that now. If he rolls away, the enemy will hit the pregnant woman. When the saber stabs her, he will also kill the baby, and then he will be killed by Li Nanfang.


    If he did that, there was no need for him to risk coming back to save the woman. All he had to do was to grit his teeth and roar, twist his body and tilt his head, and let the gangster''s saber slide down his right shoulder, tearing a bloody hole.


    After all, Li NanFang''s reaction speed was affected by the snake venom in the manger.


    What he thought was perfect. The action of twisting his body and tilting his head could avoid the knife, but his physical skills were so slow because of the residue of snake venom that he was torn on his right shoulder.


    A knife wound is more painful than a bullet penetrating his leg. Since he was 20 years old, he had never been hurt with a knife like this. He woke up the half dead black dragon in his body, which made him roar wildly, put his hand around the gangster''s shoulder, jerked his arms and hit his forehead.


    Can you imagine the scene of those Qigong masters smashing the bluestone slabs?


    Li Nanfang, who is now revived by the dragon in his body, is the qigong master. The gangster is a bluestone slab. With a dull bang, his white brain is cracked. Li Nanfang uses his own forehead to crack the gangster''s head, just like a rotten watermelon.


    Of course, he was in pain, but he didn''t feel the pain. When he threw out the body with a roar, his eyes were red.


    Black dragon completely awakened, in his body with a roar, scurrying around.


    He could not bear the suffocation caused by the wake-up of the black dragon. He opened his mouth and let out a long cry.


    The long howling sound, like a lone wolf howling at the moon, more like a hundred ghosts crying at night, sharp, hoarse, with frightening evil nature, turned into a long dragon wandering in the world, and echoed back and forth over the puppet Island, even more than the voice of the whole battlefield.


    Ye Xiaodao just jumped on the shore. After hearing the long whistling sound, his cheeks suddenly shivered.


    As Li NanFang''s most trusted Lao Ba, he knows exactly what happened.


    This is a sign of Li NanFang''s complete loss of humanity and his incarnation as a demon.


    Similarly, if he can''t restore his humanity in time, killing will make him fall into the abyss of evil and never climb up again.


    Ye Xiaodao must go back and do everything he can to prevent Li Nanfang from becoming a complete demon.


    "What are you going to do?"


    See ye Xiaodao turned to go, in charge of the hall after Helan Fusu, raised his hand to push him to the ground.


    He also heard the roar, but he didn''t know what it was. He only knew that he had to catch up with Yue Zitong as soon as possible, and ye Xiaodao were the best helpers before his reinforcements arrived.


    Therefore, he must not let Ye Xiaodao go back: "go back to seek death? Don''t you see all the enemies on the lake? "


    Helan Fusu was right. After the blue flag came out, their assault boats were all over the lake. There was a machine gun on each boat. If ye Xiaodao returned by force at this time, he would be killed 100%.


    Whew - whoosh!


    A sharp signal bomb, flickering blue light, rose from the southern forest.


    This is the signal bomb sent by erlengzi, saying that they have found Yue Zitong and are covering the retreat with other hostages. They ask Ye Xiaodao, Su Ya''s receptionist, to go to meet them quickly.


    "Go, take care of the living first!"


    Spurs made a quick decision, raised his hand to pull Ye Xiaodao from the ground and ran forward.


    Yes, we must take care of the "living people" first. If the rescue of Yue Zitong fails, then this operation will be meaningless. Li Nanfang is just a demon now.


    No one can hurt li Nanfang who is possessed by the devil. I hope I can help him recover his humanity in the future.


    Immediately, ye Xiaodao shakes off the Spurs and opens his mouth to let out a long cry of Qingyue, trying to echo with Li Nanfang, which can give him some help.


    But the distance is too far, Li Nanfang can''t hear ye Xiaodao''s howling at all - he heard other voices.


    The baby''s loud cry: "Wow, wow!"


    When the woman saw someone rushing to Li Nanfang, she screamed.


    Especially when he saw Li NanFang''s demonic nature, he hit the enemy''s head with his forehead. After ten thousand peach blossoms opened, he was shocked. It was indescribableFear, which is also the source of strength, can make people increase by three to five times in an instant. In this way, the child who was unable to give birth immediately ran out by himself. When his head touched the ground, he cried with pain.


    The loud cry of the baby was like a basin of cold water pouring down, which made Li Nanfang tremble. When he looked back at the baby, the blood red in his eyes quickly faded.


    The baby''s cry is absolutely the purest voice in the world. It has the noble and righteous spirit of the beginning of human beings. It can defeat all the evil spirits. It also gives a fatal blow to Li NanFang''s impending demons, and pulls him back from the edge of the cliff in time.


    "Child, my child, don''t, don''t hurt my child!"


    The woman was frightened by Li NanFang''s cruelty just now and the evil blood red in her eyes. She subconsciously worried that he would hurt her newborn child.


    Knowing that she was scared, Li Nanfang knelt down with a strong smile, picked up the child with both hands, cut the umbilical cord with a saber in his backhand, took off his coat, wrapped the child up and put it in the woman''s outstretched hands.


    The woman immediately held the baby in her arms, her cheek against the baby, and murmured, baby, don''t be afraid, mother is here.


    Li Nanfang puzzled amorous feelings said: "you are in vain, if you don''t hurry, your mother and son will die."


    The woman suddenly woke up and raised her child: "please, take the child away - if you can escape smoothly, please send the child to Yaping group in Paris, France, saying that this is Mr. Smith''s grandson, you will be respected the most!"


    The name of Yaping group in France is very familiar. It seems that black scorpion once pretended to be a group company and tried to assassinate Yue Zitong, but Li Nanfang killed him on the roof of the headquarters building.


    Li Nanfang didn''t have a chance to ask these questions at this time. He took over the crying child, untied his shirt, put it in his arms, and tied it firmly with the hem. During this time, he also swung his right hand and stabbed a gangster with a saber.


    "I don''t know the way. It''s better for you to send the children back by yourself."


    Li Nanfang looked up and looked around. He took off the gangster''s clothes and put them on the woman. He pulled her up from the ground and put them on her back.


    He''s going to leave with a woman on his back.


    As an abandoned baby, he has not enjoyed the love of his mother since he was a child, so it is most unusual for him to see that a newborn baby has a miserable life like him. Not all women can love other people''s children like his teacher''s mother.


    The woman then knew that Li Nanfang was going to leave with her mother and son, struggling: "I won''t go, I won''t go! You take my baby! You can''t take us alone - "


    " Ma''am, hold my neck and close your eyes, OK? "


    Li Nanfang interrupted her, holding the woman''s leg in her left hand, and grabbing a micro punch in her right hand.


    When the woman nodded and closed her eyes on Li NanFang''s back, tears came down again.


    When she felt Li NanFang''s not too big body, she had a strong sense of security, just like when she was a child, she was held in her father''s arms and went to sleep peacefully.


    Dada, dada, dada!


    The woman who closed her eyes heard the roar of a small rush. From her strong back, she felt the powerful recoil force when the bullet came out of the chamber, and also heard the scream of someone.


    She is extremely worried, carrying her this man, suddenly fell to the ground, by the bees and gangsters, three people into a beehive.


    But she''s not afraid of death.


    To be able to see her children before she died, and to meet a man who was desperately trying to save their mother and son, although he died without regret.


    She didn''t know who the man was. His face was covered with oil paint, which covered his appearance. Only the pair of eyes that had recovered from the terrible moment, like the iron on the cloth, would never be forgotten.


    She heard the roar of the man again, heard the plop of the saber into the meat, and even felt the hot blood splashing on her face and down her neck.


    She quietly opened her eyes and then closed them.


    All around the enemy, because of close combat can not shoot, they are holding a sabre, roaring to come, but no one can hurt her.


    The man with her back can always cut the throat of the enemy in time!


    "Who comes, who dies!"


    Li NanFang''s thunderous roar made all the gangsters who tried to besiege him stupefied on the spot, and suddenly found that in just a few minutes, at least 15 of his companions had their necks cut off by him.


    Whoever comes will die.


    If so, who will come up to die?


    Whether good or bad, there is a hero worship plot in the heart.


    There is no doubt that Li Nanfang, a crazy tiger, is an absolute hero. He has a crying child in his arms and a woman on his back. What if he is single?


    Basketball players can not imagine, only look at him with admiration, jump on a charge boat.


    No one fired.


    At this moment, no matter good or bad people, they don''t want to shoot again - they, after all, are men, all have their own wives and children. If they shoot and kill the newborn, God won''t forgive them after death."Thank you."


    Li Nanfang took the helm with his left hand, turned back and yelled.


    Hum!


    The charge boat roared forward.


    Dada, dada!


    The gunfire sounded, but it was in the sky.


    This is the blue flag team member who does all kinds of evil to see off their hero.


    In this life, people can have the experience of fighting with real heroes, and they have the capital to boast after death.


    The assault boat dashed to the south bank, flew far away, and hit a tree heavily.


    "Ma''am, you are safe."


    Li Nanfang looks back and smiles at the woman who is looking at him.


    "I''m Avril. Who are you, can you tell me? "


    Avril asked softly.


    "Li Nanfang, Muzi Li, North geese fly to the south of the south."


    After a pause, Li Nanfang said, "I never leave my name when I do good deeds."

 Chapter 215

    "Flying wild geese from the north to the south is a beautiful realm. Li Nanfang, I remember your name. You are a good man. "


    When Li Nanfang, holding the baby in his arms in his left hand and Avril on his back in his right hand, flew eastward along the lake under the cover of bushes, the woman whispered in his ear.


    Although those blue flag players were photographed by Li NanFang''s ferocity and allowed him to go ashore in the assault boat, he can''t guarantee whether these people will repent and continue to pursue and kill him. At present, only by handing over the mother and son to the official Army can he go to meet Ye Xiaodao and others.


    After feeling the woman blowing air in his ear, Li Nanfang felt that his ears were itchy and asked with a smile, "madam, are you sending me a good man card?"


    "What?"


    Avril''s reaction, obviously do not understand the meaning of good card.


    Li Nanfang was just about to explain when his left knee suddenly softened and he staggered under his feet. He leaned on a tree with his shoulder in a hurry. When he sat down on the ground along the trunk, the sweat of soya bean came down his forehead.


    Every time the black dragon loses his power, he will feel weak all over after calming down. There is no way to deal with it all the time, which makes him unable to persist any longer.


    "Li Nanfang, what''s wrong with you? Don''t worry?"


    Li NanFang''s face was painted with oil paint. All the way, he was covered with blood and even white brains. Avril couldn''t see his face, but she could see that he should be very uncomfortable from the way he closed his eyes and gasped. She sat on the ground in a hurry and held him in her arms.


    Li Nanfang wanted to tell her that he was ok, but his lips moved and he couldn''t speak, so he wanted to have a good sleep.


    He didn''t respond, but Avril was terrified. This man, however, is the absolute guarantee for her mother and son to get out of danger. He didn''t see blue flag players shouting on the lake and in the forest tens of meters away?


    At present, the only thing she can do is to hold the man tightly in her arms, hoping that he can wake up as soon as possible.


    People who walk a few times from the gate of death will not ignore the danger and accept fate just because they are used to death. They will cherish life more. Especially when Avril dies, she just gives birth to a baby. She doesn''t want to die here.


    "Water Water. "


    She heard the murmur of Li Nanfang asking for water.


    The long journey and fighting in the middle of the night is nothing to Li Nanfang. The key is that he has injured his left leg and right shoulder and lost too much blood. Although this injury is far from endangering his life, he still hopes to get water supplement after deep fatigue.


    Not far away is kasya lake. The water in it is enough for Li Nanfang to drink for ten thousand years, but she dares not go to fetch it for him. After giving birth, she is also very weak. If it were to change the environment, she would have fainted.


    "Water, water --"


    in a trance, when Li Nanfang muttered to drink water again, a soft thing was put into his mouth. With a drop of sweet juice, he subconsciously rolled it with his tongue and sucked it up.


    The juice is sweet, with milk fragrance. It''s very delicious. It''s just a little less. It can barely meet his need for water.


    Don''t look in the mirror, Avril also know his face flushed, the whole body is very hot.


    It is said that European and American people are open to the outside world. In fact, it is aimed at the public. The real nobility is quite strict in the aspect of sex, and even more conservative than the Chinese. Su yaqi''er, who bears the name of slut and has only Li Nanfang as a man up to now, is a living example.


    Avril is also a real aristocrat. Apart from her husband, there is no man who has ever touched her proud Xuefeng. What''s more, this time she still takes the initiative to let Li Nanfang go to compete with her newborn baby for sweet milk?


    There''s no way. In order to make Li Nanfang wake up as soon as possible and take her mother and son out of danger, let alone feed him milk, she will not hesitate to do it even if the conditions are too excessive in order to keep her child alive.


    This is maternal love.


    Fortunately, in the first two days, the baby is always very quiet. In the sweet sleep, he slowly adapts to this strange world. Otherwise, the baby would have been crying and making a lot of noise, which would have attracted the attention of the gangsters.


    I have to admit that although the European and American women feed their children worse than cows, they still have no problem if they want to feed Li Nanfang.


    "Hoo


    After drinking enough, Li Nanfang released his mouth and opened his eyes.


    Avril is quickly covering her chest, dare not look at him, look away, voice trembling apology: "yes, sorry, I can''t get water for you to the lake, can only - so."


    It''s Li Nanfang who drinks her milk, but she has a guilty conscience of being a thief. It has to be said that sometimes women''s thinking always makes men confused.


    When he just opened his eyes, Li Nanfang didn''t know what he was drinking. He saw her cover her arms and heard her say sorry. Then he knew that he had robbed other people''s children''s jobs just now.


    No wonder it''s so sweet. After drinking it, there will be a sense of vitality full of blood. It turns out that it''s milk. It''s really a good thing to fight thirst and hunger. After I marry my daughter-in-law and have children, I have to drink it!Inexplicably, Li Nanfang thought like this. In front of his eyes, Yue Zitong appeared to be angry. He raised his hand to slap him in the face and scolded him as a shameless scum who robbed the baby''s milk.


    Eh, how did you think of Yue Zitong?


    Li Nanfang laughed awkwardly and said softly, "well, who is that, Avril? Don''t feel guilty. It''s me who should say I''m sorry. "


    "Well."


    Avril lowered her head and asked softly, "how do you feel? Do you still drink?"


    To tell you the truth, Li Nanfang really wants to drink it. Milk is definitely the greenest and nutritious drink. But the child''s skin is too thin, and he wants to drink it in his heart, but he shakes his head: "Oh, no, no, enough. I''m full."


    With a chuckle, Li NanFang''s confusion emboldened Avril. She looked up at him and said, "I have a request. I don''t know if you can agree."


    At this time, not far away from the lake, there are several shadows running from the East. Li Nanfang is worried that he will be found. He is inconvenient to speak again and nods his head gently.


    Avril also saw the shadows, put his mouth close to his ear, and said softly, "my husband has died in a random gun. Before the child was born, he has no father. I thought - can you be the father of the child? "


    The ferocity of Li Nanfang in the face of numerous gangsters and the heroism of vowing to protect her mother and son deeply convinced Avril. Especially when she was surrounded by him, the complex feeling of panic and peace of mind made her clearly realize that this man is worth trusting.


    Her husband has died in the chaos. She is so young that she can''t be widowed for a lifetime. She will find another man to marry. Who else can match Li Nanfang?


    It''s also normal for Avril, who dares to love and hate European and American women and is deeply impressed by Li Nanfang, to come up with this idea and propose to him on the spot.


    She doesn''t care where Li Nanfang comes from, what his family background is, what his appearance is - even if he is ugly after washing, with his performance today, he is worthy of the only daughter of Mr. Smith, chairman of Yaping group.


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that Avril would be so funny. No, it should be romantic. He proposed to him just because he drank a lot of milk, which caught him off guard. He shook his head in a hurry and said in a low voice: "I don''t have the habit of being a cheap father for people."


    Li Nanfang regretted it as soon as he said it. Isn''t it a blow to others?


    Sure enough, Avril''s eyes suddenly dimmed down, forced a smile, just about to say something, Li Nanfang said: "sorry, madam, I already have a fiancee, and I love her very much."


    Especially, do I love Yue Zitong very much?


    When Li Nanfang scolded in his heart, Avril was relieved: "I''m sorry, I think it''s too taken for granted. The request is a bit abrupt. Well, it''s also true that a man as good as you can''t be pursued by a woman. Are you here to save your fiancee? "


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang looked at the child in his arms: "however, I can be the godfather for the little princess."


    "Really? Really - is she a girl? "


    Avril nodded her head hard. It''s a good choice to let the hero be her daughter''s godfather. If someone bullies her in the future, there will be fierce people to help.


    Li Nanfang delivered the baby for her. When she cut the umbilical cord, she looked at it. She was a very clever girl, but Avril didn''t have a chance to see it. After hearing this, her eyes suddenly glowed.


    She likes girls, and so does her husband. Thinking of her dead husband, she is filled with grief. Tears crackle down and she can''t help but bow her head and kiss the child in Li NanFang''s arms.


    "Madam, people in our hometown say that it is not good for women to shed tears when they are in confinement."


    Li Nanfang raised his head and looked to the East: "it''s time for us to go, too."


    He came here not to be a godfather, but to save Yue Zitong.


    Now that it''s been so long, I don''t know if ye Xiaodao and erlengzi have joined.


    Li Nanfang thinks that if it''s just to rescue Yue Zitong, with Ye Xiaodao''s skills, it should be very easy, not to mention Helan Fusu?


    The key problem is that in addition to Yue Zitong, there are 16 Chinese compatriots.


    Without Li NanFang''s advice or Yue Zitong''s insistence, ye Xiaodao will try their best to protect all the hostages.


    With the sudden increase of more than ten cumbersome people, the difficulty of rescue has been magnified several times. Therefore, Li Nanfang must quickly arrange Avril''s mother and daughter and reinforce Ye Xiaodao.


    In other words, milk is really a good thing. It can quench thirst and fight hunger. It can promote endless efforts.


    Carrying a leg model, Yue Zitong was exhausted. He saw the root protruding from the ground, but he didn''t step over and fell to the ground with a puff.


    Sixteen hostages, when they appear in erlengzi, assassinate and escort the gangsters in disorder, and then turn around and run to the East - it''s a joke to want to go. I don''t know what the heroes do!The gunfire rang out, the bullets flew, the crowd screamed and ran forward like flies.


    Fortunately, the forest was dark and full of trees, which resisted most of the bullets, but it also injured two people, one in the shoulder and the other in the leg.


    The one who hurt her shoulder and could run forward in pain, but she couldn''t walk because she was shot in her left leg. Her extreme fear made her cry and climb forward.


    "Don''t panic, everyone!"


    Erlengzi roared and said to Yue Zitong, "carry her, we''ll break up!"

 Chapter 216

    There''s no need for erlengzi to shout. Yue Zitong also knows what she should do.


    Pounce on the past, pull up the leg mold, resist on the shoulder, Scream: "everyone don''t panic, follow me!"


    Don''t panic. Erlengzi has just called out, but few of the hostages who are in extreme fear listen to him. They all want to leave the ghost place as soon as possible.


    It is a true portrayal of the current situation that parents marry and care for themselves.


    But when the hero''s scream sounded, it had an immediate effect.


    Who''s the one who''s protecting us, who hasn''t been tortured in the past few days, and who''s eating and drinking?


    Yue Zitong!


    Add the word Huaxia after it.


    Follow Yue Zitong to make sure that you can''t take any loss. The advantage is that you have this idea deeply rooted in the hearts of all the hostages in just a few days. So when you hear her cry, you don''t panic and you are more calm.


    yuezi is worthy of being a secret agent. He is also the leader who has led the vast majority of Kai Huang employees to become rich and hardworking. No matter what the organizational ability or the appealing power is, they are not woodlouse.


    In a few words, Yue Zitong was in a running state. He made clear the division of labor. Eight men took care of the remaining seven women. Following her steps, they twisted into a rope, supported each other, and ran West.


    Cohesion is the most important thing at this moment. Yue Zitong, who has been specially trained, knows better what to do so that his compatriots can ignore the danger, that is, to shout slogans.


    While running, while shouting, no matter who yells at the back, catch up, do not stop: "the same boat, never give up!"


    The meaning of this sentence is easy to understand, that is, my dear compatriots, now we are grasshoppers on a rope. No one wants to jump alone, or we will die. Only when we unite, face the storm together, hold our heads high, stride forward and never give up a partner, can we reach the other side of victory.


    "In the same boat, never give up!"


    It has to be said that the role of slogans can always play an irreplaceable role in some cases. As the voices of people chanting slogans merge into one voice, their blood boils up. The flying bullets and the reality of uncertain future all become floating clouds, and they can only follow the heroes.


    After the break, erlengzi and others are so anxious that they curse their mother.


    According to the action plan, erlengzi and others will rush to the southeast after they succeed in rescuing Yue Zitong and others. There is a strong reception force arranged by Su yaqi''er. I believe that when the gunfire is loud here, they are ready for all the support and smooth retreat.


    But Yue Zitong ran West with all the people in a panic. He couldn''t stop shouting. One by one, he seemed to be bleeding like a chicken. He ran so fast that he couldn''t catch up with the bullets.


    What about this?


    Silly two Leng Zi, three people look at each other.


    Try to stop the pursuers and let them run. What else can we do?


    Erlengzi, they have no choice but to send out a signal bomb and rush to the pursuers.


    Li Nanfang is right. Erlenzi can''t use a gun. Even if they can use it, they don''t care to use it. In their opinion, they have to use a knife to kill people.


    Coincidentally, the Spurs are also a knife control. In the canvas bag full of weapons, there are several manganese steel mountain cutters made in the United States. The blades are full of snowflake patterns. They are especially suitable for jungle warfare. They are specially developed for the Vietnam War and rank among the top ten famous knives in the world.


    Erlengzi and others fell in love with it as soon as they saw it. They immediately took it as their own. At this time, it was absolutely like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves. In the cry, the broken limbs of the blue flag players kept flying.


    After the close combat, the blue flag team''s gun advantage completely lost, dozens of people were cut down by three guys, crying father and mother, scurrying.


    When they saw Ye Xiaodao and others of the signal bomb, they flew to ask if Yue Zitong had been rescued?


    three woodlouse suddenly realized that it had already been rescued.


    What about people?


    Man, run that way.


    The trough!


    Ye Xiaodao scolds fiercely. Since the hostages are all running there, you are still here to kill a bird. Don''t you hurry to protect them? Don''t you know that there are thousands of gangsters all over the mountains in the west?


    I don''t know. It''s too dark to see clearly. Erlengzi wants to explain something more. Ye Xiaodao is too lazy to listen. He signs to Helan Fusu and others, turns around and runs.


    When they chase Yue Zitong westward, Zorro and others are also running westward.


    The general situation has gone, absolutely. The killing of just three heroes disrupted Zorro''s overall plan. As soon as the Chinese people ran away, the blue flag heroes immediately realized that this was a good opportunity.


    When should we not run while the vegetation is dense and the light is dark?


    With a crash, more than 70 other hostages ran around like frightened horses.


    The lucky ones run away when they are bruised and bruised in the tree. The unlucky ones are hit by the flying bullets. As long as they are not dead, they also bite their teeth and climb into the bush¡ª¡ªThe key problem is that the official Mexican air rescue forces have arrived and once again controlled the initiative of the puppet island. Bullets poured down like rain. The heroes killed from the mountains in the West were once again facing extinction and had to flee for their lives.


    In this case, even if Zorro has great ability, he can''t organize forces to compete with the authorities. At present, it''s important to run for his life. The hostages can only ignore it and withdraw to the south base camp.


    As for the brothers who have died and been arrested - the people, they will never forget you!


    As long as they can escape into the deep mountains, it is the world of blue flag guerrillas. For hundreds of years, the government has spent a lot of efforts, but they have not been able to encircle and suppress them. The extremely complex terrain, the rock caves everywhere, and without 300000 troops, it is impossible to launch a carpet search.


    Zorro believes that as long as they can get out of gemagou, there will be a deep ditch between the two mountains, and the government will never dare to catch up with them again. As the saying goes, if they keep green hills, they are not afraid of no firewood. This failure does not mean that they can still fail next time.


    What is most hateful, and what makes Zorro most unwilling, is that the Chinese destroyed his overall plan.


    If the Chinese didn''t pretend to be his people, robbed the hostages, and caused the effect of "bombing camp" when they started killing, so that other hostages could escape, then Zorro, who was in charge of a large number of hostages, would be able to face any situation calmly.


    In the future, I will visit Yue Zitong in Huaxia!


    Under the protection of several confidants, Zorro successfully leaped over gemagou before the official Army caught up with him. He was greatly relieved. Looking back at the direction of puppet island where the sky was almost red by the fire, Zorro knelt down on the ground with tears in his hands.


    He, after all, belittled the Chinese people.


    That night, Yue Zitong clearly "reminded" him that the Chinese army was a fierce tiger on the ground, so there was no task that they could not complete. Zorro also attached great importance to it, and specially issued an order for it - but in the end, the Chinese people still came out like ghosts, which made his good situation vanish.


    "Commander, look over there!"


    While Zorro was crying silently, a confidant suddenly yelled.


    He opened his eyes and looked in the direction of his fingers. At this time, it was already dawn. He could clearly see that a group of people were crossing the gemagou hundreds of meters in the West.


    After grabbing a telescope, Zorro looked at it for a moment, then he looked up and laughed wildly.


    Zorro, who is deeply infatuated with Chinese culture, uttered a classic line: "ha ha, ha ha, Yue Zitong, Yue Zitong, there is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there is no way to hell. You come by yourself!"


    When she saw that there were blue flag heroes with guns in front of her from time to time, aunt Yue knew that she was on a road of no return when she ran for her life in a hurry.


    In particular, erlengzi, who was catching up later, said that when he was in the southeast, he regretted taking erlengzi''s hand and asking others to slap him in the face.


    Erlengzi was not Li Nanfang. He couldn''t do such things as beating women. He was so scared that he stepped back.


    At the critical moment, it''s up to Helan Fusu. He''s so brave in dealing with accidents that he can''t even compare with Ye Xiaodao. He''s experienced as a commander.


    At this time, if we retreat to the southeast, we will not be able to go back. Because a large number of guerrillas who have been chased by the Mexican military are coming from uyang in the north. If we really want to kill them again, more than ten hostages will certainly be damaged.


    The only way to run is to go due south and make a detour to the southeast.


    In case of emergency, Yue Zitong, who had long been used to following Helan Fusu''s arrangement, immediately nodded his head and agreed.


    Ye Xiaodao doesn''t agree. He also thinks about Li NanFang''s safety. He wants to take the Spurs and others to kill him. But when he sees the hostages and Helan Fusu, he just sighs.


    After a fierce battle for half a night, one of Helan Fusu''s three subordinates has been killed and another seriously injured. If ye Xiaodao and others leave again, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Fortunately, ye Xiaodao didn''t leave. As soon as they climbed a ditch, Zorro took people to cover up.


    "Lion, please take your brothers and protect them


    He Lan Fu Su looks at Yue Zi Tong and says to Ye Xiao Dao in a dumb voice. He waves his hand to Hu Zi. He is about to launch a counter charge.


    In the course of the action, he heard the mutual address between the Spurs and others. Although up to now, he does not know the identity of Ye Xiaodao and others, he knows that they are trustworthy.


    There are only two of them, but they have to start a counter charge against the enemy who has been covered up all over the mountains and fields. Undoubtedly, they will kill themselves with their eggs. But only in this way can they give Yue Zitong and others more chances to escape.


    "Fusu, I won''t go!"


    Yue Zitong gave the injured leg mold on his back to others, rushed to him, grabbed his hand and said in a dumb voice, "I''ll stay and die. Let''s die together!"


    Before Helan Fusu said anything, ye Xiaodao suddenly gave a cold hum, raised her hand and pulled her over, and said faintly: "you can''t die. Everyone at the scene can die, but you can''tSeeing aunt Yue''s devotion to Helan Fusu, ye Xiaodao is very angry. If Li Nanfang hadn''t repeatedly told him not to reveal his identity, he would have yelled at Yue Zitong. Do you know who saved you?


    "Why? I''m not going


    Yue Zitong has a bad temper and dares to stare at Ye Xiaodao.


    Li Nanfang is afraid of you, but Dao Ye is afraid. Ye Xiaodao slaps Yue Zitong on the ground, looks at he LAN and Fu Su and says in a cold voice, "black tiger and I will stay here to help you, gray wolf, you three, escort them to evacuate, quick!"

 Chapter 217

    Asshole, how dare you slap me in the face?


    Yue Zitong, covering his cheek and lying on the ground, suddenly looks up and stares at Ye Xiaodao fiercely.


    Helan Fusu next to him didn''t expect that he would do it. He raised his hand instinctively and aimed his gun at Ye Xiaodao. The Spurs'' reaction speed was not slow either. Almost at the same time, the saber flashed out and stood still half an inch away from his throat.


    "Do you want to split up?"


    Ye Xiaodao sneered, ignored Helan Fusu and looked at Yue Zitong: "Hua Xia Yue Zitong, this name is very powerful and heroic. If it wasn''t for your stupid behavior, Dao and Laozi would have risked their lives to come to this place with you? It was done on puppet island. Hum, no wonder he has a terrible headache when he mentions you. "


    "Who is he?"


    After hearing the word hero mentioned, Yue Zitong felt his cheek was hot and his anger of being slapped disappeared immediately. However, he keenly caught the man in Ye Xiaodao''s words. He had to say that women''s mind was thinner than hair in some cases.


    "You''ll find out later. Let''s go!"


    With that, ye Xiaodao turned to meet the pursuers with his spurs.


    "Zitong, he''s right. You have to go now - please, everyone!"


    He Lan Fu Su''s last words were to ER Leng Zi. After that, he and Hu Zi went back with a little rush from the left.


    , though woodlouse is not stupid, what he saw from Yue Zitong''s attitude towards Helan''s Soviet Union just now, sneered, "Oh, no need to tell you, the men know how to do it."


    When ye Xiaodao and others first appeared, Yue Zitong also because they were under Helan Fusu.


    Now she finds out that people don''t like her sweetheart at all, and they don''t even care much about her. If it wasn''t for him, these people wouldn''t have come to rescue her, let alone join hands with Helan Fusu.


    This made Yue Zitong feel very frustrated. He ran West with his legs on his back. After a long time, he was exhausted and fell to the ground. He was still thinking about who this "he" was?


    She thought about a lot of people, and even thought about the dragon in the sky - but she didn''t think about Li Nanfang.


    Alas, this shows that Li NanFang''s position in aunt Yue''s mind is really small and pitiful.


    "Get up and run! Get up and keep running


    After the break, erlengzi grabs the leg mold that has been unconscious on Yue Zitong''s back, resists it on his shoulder, and reaches out to pull her up from the ground.


    "I can''t run any more. I can''t run any more."


    As soon as he was pulled up, Yue Zi Tong collapsed on the ground and leaned on the tree, looking at the forest in front of him.


    In the past, when she talked about the forest, she always thought of green environmental protection, fresh air and other places. She yearned for them very much, but now that she was deep in the forest, she knew that all the environments that she could not see represented despair.


    From the dawn to the dark, she ran all day without eating or drinking, with a strong spirit and a leg model on her back.


    The iron man can''t stand it at this time.


    Yue Zitong is like this, supporting each other, and no one left behind. After she fell to the ground, she all sat down on the ground, some lying flat, closed her eyes and gasped. At this time, even if the gangsters caught up, they would give up.


    Compared with the hostages who are inspired by the fear of death, the erlengzi three, who have been used to wild in the mountains since childhood, feel tired at most. If they can, they can still run like flying.


    The sound of the gun was long gone.


    They don''t know whether they are dead or alive.


    As the light darkened again, the forest gave off a palpitating silent fear. From time to time, the blue and red eyes of wild animals flashed by from afar.


    Erlengzi didn''t urge him any more and nodded to the stone.


    Stone understanding, immediately put down the hand of the machete, ran to a tree, monkey like climb up.


    Soon, he slid down the tree trunk and said in a low voice, "this is the depth of the forest. Except for mountains, there is no light and no gunshot. But I can feel that the enemy has not given up searching for us. "


    Children growing up in the mountains, in the current environment, always have a sixth sense that urban people don''t have. Since Stone says that the enemy hasn''t given up the search, then surely someone is gradually approaching them.


    "They can''t run any more. If they march all night, they will be exhausted."


    Er Leng Zi looked at Yue Zi Tong, then looked at tie: "what do you think?"


    "Rest, find herbs, and bandage the wound for the injured."


    After a few words, he expressed his opinion, turned around and left: "I went to find a hiding place. Along the way, I saw many caves. It''s better to find one to hide and wait for help. "


    "I''ll go to the herbs, and you look at them."


    The stone took the machete from the ground and soon disappeared into the darkness.


    "Can you make a fire?"


    Yue Zitong''s hoarse voice came from behind erlengzi.Seeing more and more red and blue eyes, Yue Zitong had goose bumps all over his body, hoping to make a fire to scare away the wild animals.


    Wary of scanning the way of erlengzi, the head did not return to say: "no, that will lead to the pursuit."


    Yue Zitong didn''t force her any more. On the one hand, erlengzi was right. On the other hand, she was afraid that the barbarian would slap her in the face again with his backhand, just like the lion.


    She picked a leaf from the nearby bush, held it in her mouth, sucked the poor water, chewed it and then vomited it out. She asked, "can you tell me, is that ''he'' sleeping?"


    Erlengzi''s answer is the same as that of Ye Xiaodao: "you will know later."


    His voice did not fall, a strange squeak came from the distance, very creepy, scared to lie on the ground of the hostages, all turned up, panic gathered into a group.


    "Goo, goo!"


    Not far to the left, there were birds calling.


    Erlengzi laughed: "do you like to eat roast snake meat?"


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong asked.


    "Get up and go over there and have a rest."


    Erlengzi didn''t explain any more. He bent down and reached out, held the comatose leg model in his arms, stepped to the place where the bird call came, and walked quickly. The big guy quickly followed.


    Stone found a cave, although not very dry, but inside the space is very large, Sheng dozens of people is no problem.


    What''s more, the cave is tortuous. It''s not big enough. It''s very helpful to resist the enemy.


    When Yue Zitong helped two men, carrying soldiers who had been unconscious after being seriously injured, and finally walked into the cave, a bonfire had already been lit inside. The stone was skinning a boa constrictor whose mouth was thick and thin, and there was a big grass root and bark beside it.


    "I know that many of you are not used to roast snake meat and will feel sick. But I want to warn you that if you want to survive and persist until the arrival of reinforcements, you''d better think of snake meat as chicken stewed with mushrooms. "


    Speaking of this, erlengzi also swallowed.


    That''s because in his heart, chicken stewed with mushroom is the most beautiful delicacy in the world.


    Yue Zitong understood very well and said something to the people around him in a low voice. Looking up at erlengzi, he said seriously, "no matter who you are, we are very grateful to you."


    "Don''t be grateful to us, if it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t have come to this ghost place. The outside world is not as beautiful as I thought


    "Where are you from?"


    A leg model, asked softly.


    now, everyone can see what they are saying from woodlouse to their accents and ways of doing things. They are quite woodlouse. They are not people in the world at all. They do not know what fear is. They are on the road to escape. They even have thoughts about which woman is the biggest.


    "We are from Mars, Lee and that guy, who always laugh at us like this," he said


    Lee?


    Yue Zitong felt as if he had caught something.


    Just when they had to eat the disgusting roast snake meat to survive, the Chinese ambassador to Mexico, Changshan, was patting the table at the official, strongly demanding that the official should immediately send troops to jump over gemagou to search and rescue the missing Chinese hostages.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Chang."


    The official representative of Mexico, the vice president, was powerless: "it''s not that we don''t want to send people to search and rescue your compatriots, but you should know what kind of existence gemagou is for us after you have been in Mexico for so long."


    To the south of gemagou, there is a mountain with thousands of kilometers of undulating vegetation. It is the territory of the blue flag guerrillas. If it is not for the special geographical environment, they will not be able to struggle for nearly a century.


    Without more than 300000 troops, we can''t launch a carpet search there. If we send out 3000 or 2000 people, we want to find Chinese people who don''t know what''s going on. It''s not too much to say that we are looking for a needle in a haystack.


    It''s just that it''s easy to deploy more than 300000 troops?


    Moreover, in the mountains, the blue flag guerrillas are the hosts. The more people they go, the higher the death rate. Is it necessary to make great sacrifices for the sake of more than ten Chinese people?


    More importantly, according to the judgment of the official military experts in Mexico, the hostages should have been killed or "defected" for a long time. Don''t forget that Yue Zitong is Zorro''s woman.


    When the two sides were arguing, Ambassador Chang''s secretary came in in a hurry, handed him his mobile phone and whispered something.


    Ambassador Chang nodded and looked at the vice president and others: "Mr. President, if you don''t mind, I''d like to ask you to listen to our chief''s attitude."


    The vice president smiles indifferently, shrugs his shoulders and signals to listen.


    Changshan turned on the handsfree, and a thick man''s voice with magnetism came slowly from his mobile phone: "ambassador Chang, please tell Mexico. Our people have to take back a lot. If it''s difficult for them to March, we can give it to the Chinese military. "The voice of the Chinese leader, like rolling thunder, sounded in the conference room: "our aircraft carrier is speeding towards the Pacific Ocean at this time. We have coordinated with all countries along the way. We will do special things to allow our aircraft carrier to appear in the Caribbean Sea in the evening after tomorrow."


    "Yes, chief, promise to finish the task!"


    Ambassador Chang slapped a salute and gave a sonorous reply.


    Doodle, from China''s ocean phone, hang up, but let a room full of Mexican executives, stupefied.


    What, what?


    Did I hear right? Huaxia has sent an aircraft carrier around half of the earth to the Caribbean Sea to rescue the hostages?

 Chapter 218

    In your own territory, you can not do things, we help you do!


    All Mexican officials were frightened by the overbearing decision of the supreme Party of China.


    We are all used to fighting in the officialdom. Of course, it''s very clear how incredible the scale of Huaxia''s rescue operation will be if it comes to the coastal waters of the Caribbean around half the world and then sends armed forces to rescue the hostages.


    Is this a children''s house? Do you want to visit?


    Apart from the United States, which other country dares to make such a crazy action?


    More normal to say, even the United States can not do it?


    But Huaxia dare to do it!


    It''s not a threat. It''s not a threat. It''s a real game. Let the world see that Huaxia, no matter how difficult it is, will head on to rescue the citizens in distress abroad!


    No doubt, no matter what the reason, there are several countries along the way that do not allow Chinese aircraft carriers to cross the territorial waters, just like the mango country that was celebrating when SARS broke out in China. Now, he is here again.


    What are you doing?


    Min Rou doesn''t need to worry about it, so she can make sure that he''s not a thief and comes to the company again.


    "Vice President Qi, you don''t have to say it first. I know."


    Min Rou stood up, raised her hand to deputy general manager Qi, who was about to speak, stood aside for the Secretary, looked at Dong Jun and said with a sneer, "Mr. Dong, I know what you mean when you come to me today. It''s just that general manager Yue has been stigmatized as a terrorist - but now I can tell you clearly that no one wants to take away the financial seal before general manager Yue comes back!"


    With that, she picked up the phone directly, dialed the security duty room, and sternly reprimanded: "Wang Defa, what''s the matter with you? Do you think what I said has no binding force on you?"


    The last time a security guard was sent to drive Dong Jun out of the company, min Rou explicitly gave an order to Wang Defa, forbidding Dong Jun to set foot in the company without her permission.


    He now appears in Min Rou''s sight, which shows that Wang Defa has not resolutely carried out her orders. Can she not be angry?


    Wang Defa accompanied him with a smile and explained, "Secretary min, I''m sorry. I don''t want to stop it. I can''t stop it. The police are following me."


    Not only did the police follow, but among the people who accompanied Dong Jun to the company this time, there were also several valiant bodyguards. Wang Defa wanted to stop him, but as a result, he was caught by the shoulder and thrown out directly.


    Min Rou is stunned: "what, the police meddle in this matter? What right does he or they have to interfere in our company''s affairs? "


    "Ha ha, Secretary min, now I find that you are not only naive, but also self righteous and stupid."


    Dong Jun laughed at the door and said softly, "you are just a secretary beside Yue Zitong. You really regard yourself as a character. Yue Zitong has betrayed his country and defected to the enemy. He has completely lost the jurisdiction of the company, and his personal assets have been frozen and confiscated. But you still have the chicken feather arrow she gave you. "


    "If the police hadn''t investigated you carefully and had a working relationship with Yue Zitong, you would have been arrested as a accomplice. Minrou, wake up. Vice President Qi, please invite Secretary min to the conference room. "


    Dong Jun said, turning away.


    Looking at Min Rou, deputy general manager Qi sighed and said, "Secretary min, Mr. Yue from Jinghua, Miss He Lan, vice mayor Qingshan yuan, Zhang Bureau of the Municipal Bureau and other leaders are waiting for you in the conference room."


    Dong Jun made it clear that after Yue Zitong was determined to be a traitor to the enemy, she would no longer have any rights in China, so the kaihuang group could only be taken over by the Yue family. Whether min Rou could give up her financial power or not was no matter.


    In a trance, min Rou follows vice president Qi to the conference room.


    In the corridor outside the meeting room stood more than a dozen people, including officials, police officers and bodyguards in black suits.


    Next to the long oval table in the conference room, a middle-aged and old man in his fifties was sitting on the chair he used to sit in, pulling a face and not angry.


    On his left, there is a young woman in a black dress. Even though min Rou is in a trance, she knows that no matter how she insists, it''s useless. After a moment''s silence, she takes out her financial seal from her pocket, puts it on the table, and turns around and leaves without saying a word.


    "Wait a minute."


    Helan Xiaoxin suddenly said: "I can see that you have a lot of feelings for the company. If you want, you can stay and continue to be the president''s secretary. "

 Chapter 219

    "Can Mr. Yue come back?"


    Min Rou turns around and looks at He Lan Xiaoxin with no expression. She asks a silly question.


    At this point, if Yue Zitong can really return to China, he will be escorted back for treason and surrender to the enemy. He will never be the president of kaihuang group again.


    When min Rou asked, she told Helan Xiaoxin that no one is qualified to be the Secretary of the president except president Yue.


    This seemingly ordinary sentence not only tramples Helan Xiaoxin''s kindness on the ground, but also ridicules her. It can also make min Rou treat her as president Yue.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Dong Jun slapped the table, stood up, pointed at Min Rou and yelled: "come on, catch her for me!"


    Hearing the roar in the conference room, two bodyguards rushed in immediately outside the door, holding min Rou on the left and right, looking at Yue Lincheng sitting in the middle, waiting for the next instruction.


    Min Rou didn''t resist. She just stared at Dong Jun and sneered: "ha ha, Mr. Dong, you have great prestige. I don''t understand. What''s wrong with me? Even if I make a mistake and mayor yuan and Bureau Zhang are present, what right do you have to arrest me? "


    In fact, Dong Jun is a very smart man. His bold behavior of ordering bodyguards to detain min Rou is just to please He Lan Xiaoxin, but he forgets that he not only does not have the right, but also has official leaders present.


    In front of the main official leaders of Qingshan, Dong Jun from other places will abuse lynching. It''s just like beating them in the face. It''s not like being beaten in the face. Mayor yuan and the Bureau seat look at each other. Because Yue Lincheng is present, he doesn''t say anything, but his face sinks.


    Helan Xiaoxin is also embarrassed. She asks min Rou to stay, just to show that she has a broad mind, which is of great benefit to her control of kaihuang group in the future.


    To put it bluntly, it''s to buy people''s hearts, but she didn''t expect that Min Rou, who is docile on the surface, is actually soft on the outside and hard on the inside. A seemingly ordinary sentence makes her unable to step down.


    But of course, she is not stupid enough to do something to min Rou in front of vice mayor yuan and others. She gives Dong Jun a light look and looks unhappy.


    Flattery results in the legs of the horse, let Dong Jun very embarrassed, just don''t know what to do, Yue Lincheng in time to come out for him, to the two bodyguards shook his head.


    Two bodyguards immediately let min Rou go and step aside.


    "You can go."


    Yue Lincheng said lightly.


    Instead, minrou doesn''t leave. She laughs and looks at Dong Jun without saying anything.


    Yue Lincheng is an old man. He immediately knows what min Rou thinks. He is very angry. He thinks that this little girl really knows no good or bad. However, due to his face, he won''t say anything. He takes up her glass and starts to drink.


    He Lan also had a new appearance, light to Dong Jun said: "director Dong, you are a bit rash."


    "Yes, Mr. Xin and Mr. He."


    Dong Jun''s face began to have a fever. He forced his anger and said in a blunt tone: "Miss min, I''m sorry. Please forgive my offense."


    Minrou ignored him and looked at Helan Xiaoxin: "Oh, so you are the new president of the company. General manager he, new sister - do you mean general manager Yue always tells me that she is the best sister? Ha ha. "


    Mr. Yue''s best sister, after she was in trouble, can''t wait to take over her company. She is really a good sister!


    Helan Xiaoxin''s self-cultivation is much better than that of Dong Jun. she is not angry because of Min Rou''s insinuation at all. She explains with a smile: "just because I am a good sister of Zitong, I don''t want her efforts to fall into the hands of outsiders. Besides, I don''t have such a big face that uncle Yue can give me a company for nothing. "


    Little girl, I''ve come to replace your general manager Yue and become the general manager of the company because I paid for the company from Yue''s family. So, you are less dissatisfied with me here.


    Helan Xiaoxin wants to express the meaning clearly, even Yue Lincheng has to nod, she is right.


    "If one day, Yue can always clear his grievances and go back to kaihuang group?"


    Minrou suddenly asked: "when the time comes, what should you do?"


    "You said too much."


    Without waiting for Helan Xiaoxin to say anything, Yue Lincheng said coldly, "how can that Slut come back after treason to the enemy and cruelty to his compatriots?"


    Yue Lincheng is Yue Zitong''s eldest uncle, but he directly calls her a bitch in front of a room full of distinguished people - how much he has to hate her to make him ignore the demeanor he should keep?


    No wonder president Yue never mentions her family. It turns out that she has no family.


    Min Rou''s face darkened. After staring at Yue Lincheng for a moment, she almost said, "I have a premonition that general manager Yue will come back. So, please be ready to step down now. "


    Yue Lincheng, who had been slightly squinting, suddenly opened his eyes. Just as he was about to harshly scold something, min Rou turned around and walked out of the meeting room quickly.


    "Uncle Yue, take it easy. There''s no need to take an immature girl''s words to heart."Helan Xiaoxin stood up in time and stepped down to yuelincheng: "ha ha, to tell you the truth, I sincerely hope Zitong can come back. As long as she is wronged, I will return the company to her."


    Yue Lincheng snorted coldly and did not speak.


    Helan Xiaoxin digs off the topic: "is grandfather Yue much better?"


    On the night of Yue Zitong''s visit to Mexico to attend the stockings industry conference, Lao Yue suddenly developed a cerebrovascular emergency and was sent to the hospital. Although the rescue was timely, he was still in a semi coma after he was old and his condition stabilized.


    Lao Yue is the only one who cares about Yue Zitong.


    if he did not suddenly get sick, Yue Lincheng and others could not see Yue Zitong, but they could not sell the Kai Huang group has the final say.


    As soon as the Yue family revealed that they wanted to take back kaihuang group, Helan Xiaoxin personally came to the door and clearly asked her to take over the company. The price she offered made the Yue family very excited.


    I don''t understand.


    If Yue Zitong only died in an accident in Mexico, it will not affect the reputation of kaihuang group, but also make a big splash at the sock industry conference with XianMei stockings, and he will surely get rich.


    The key is that she is treacherous to the enemy. No one will be interested in this brand even if XianMei silk stockings won the Bronze Award at the stockings industry conference, and the onas family will never invest in it again. At that time, kaihuang group will be in a situation everyone shouts for in China.


    In any way, kaihuang group has no reason to continue to exist. How can Helan Xiaoxin take over? Moreover, the price is not low.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s explanation is very simple. No matter how angry Yue Zitong made a big mistake, they were once good sisters after all. They didn''t want to see her painstakingly run the company, which was destroyed as she went on the wrong road.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s emphasis on love and righteousness moved the Yue family. She not only agreed to offer the company to her, but also took the initiative to reduce the price by 30%.


    So, this is Dong Jun came to Castle Peak to take over the company, but min Rou manheng drove away.


    Yue Lincheng was very angry when he heard that. Today he personally accompanied Helan Xiaoxin to Qingshan.


    He has seen min Rou''s "brutality". If he didn''t care for her identity - hum, it would be very easy for the Yue family to pick up a little girl with no background.


    After all, it''s a big man. He won''t take min Rou''s offense to heart. Especially after listening to He Lan''s greetings to Lao Yue, Yue Lincheng sighed and said in a low voice, "Alas, I hope my father can recover as soon as possible."


    "Uncle Yue, don''t worry. Grandfather Yue is very lucky and will get better."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said with a smile and nodded to Vice Mayor yuan: "Mayor yuan, Zhang Bureau -"


    next, in the presence of leaders, Yue Lincheng, on behalf of the Yue family, solemnly signed his name on the transfer contract. From then on, He Lan Xiaoxin officially took over kaihuang group.


    For Yue Lincheng, the transfer of kaihuang group is just a matter of going through the procedure and leaving when the matter is finished. Vice mayor yuan and others, just to see his face, politely refused Helan Xiaoxin''s invitation to leave a drink and left together.


    After seeing Yue Lincheng and others'' car slowly leave, He Lan Xiaoxin, surrounded by the crowd, returns to the president''s office again, sits on the big class chair that Yue Zitong once sat on, and begins to exercise her president''s right: "Vice President Qi, please give us a notice and call a meeting in the dining hall at 1 p.m."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now."


    Vice President Qi bowed and nodded, turned around and hurriedly went to the next notice.


    "Director Dong, take them to all departments of the company to get familiar with them."


    When Helan Xiaoxin comes to Qingshan this time, in addition to Dong Jun, there are six or seven market elites. These people are the basis for her to take charge of kaihuang group.


    "Yes - you wait for me outside first."


    Dong Jun agreed and winked at the others.


    after everyone went out, Dong Jun added some water for her new sister. As soon as she put down her glass, she asked, "do you wonder why I want to take over a company that has no future?"


    Dong Jun said, "I don''t understand. After the accident of Yue Zitong, kaihuang group made it clear that there was only one way to go bankrupt. You -- "


    " you will know later. "


    Helan Xiaoxin waved his hand and interrupted him: "let''s get busy first. Remember, no one can be fired without my permission. On the contrary, we should try our best to appease everyone and make them like us. In particular, Zhang Ru, Li Fang and others, who followed Yue Zitong to Mexico, were still given their jobs. "


    No matter how good the relationship between Helan Xiaoxin and Yue Zitong is, it is said that she should replace her talents in important positions after she becomes the leader of kaihuang group.


    Dong Jun really didn''t understand why the new sister didn''t do it. He asked, but he didn''t dare to ask. He only nodded and agreed to leave the office.


    He dare not disobey Helan Xiaoxin''s idea and fight in the company.


    But what about people who have been fired from the company?And that person, let him in front of the new sister and others, let him throw into the face.


    This tone, Dong Jun is no matter if all cannot swallow, came to the stairs corner, took out the telephone.


    When Dong Jun called, He Lan Xiaoxin also called: "Li Liang, what''s the situation over there?"


    "I haven''t heard from Yue Zitong, neither have they. However, the Mexican authorities have begun to gather their troops. It seems that they can''t bear the pressure of China. They have to do something. "


    "Oh, I hope Fusu will be OK, or else --" (in the advertisement, the original group is full, please add "best aunt group", the group number is 24344621).


    Helan Xiaoxin sighed and digressed from the topic: "Li Liang, you must keep an eye on Lin Chunhai and never let him make any mistakes!"

 Chapter 220

    Helan Xiaoxin believes that Lin Chunhai''s biggest wish at present is to hit his head against the wall.


    How could he be so bewildered that after Yue Zitong gave him the hope of survival, he would turn over the black and white, and when he was interviewed by a reporter, he said that he was so tall that his benefactor would be doomed?


    It is true that the development in the next few days has strongly proved that Lin Chunhai''s words are true. The official negotiators actually saw Yue Zitong sitting next to Zorro and being honored as his wife by the gangsters. He seems to be the number two figure of the blue flag guerrillas.


    But he shouldn''t have said that either.


    If he doesn''t say those words, those people won''t suddenly come out and inject him with terrible chronic poison. If he doesn''t follow, he will be poisoned to death, and his family will be involved, and all his family will be killed.


    At the beginning, he thought that those people were Yue Zitong''s people. After seeing him confuse black and white, he had to punish him.


    However, he soon found out that the fact was not what he thought. After those people controlled him and his family (he once called his wife and learned that they had lost their freedom), they didn''t ask him to reverse the case for Yue Zitong. They just forced him to say what he knew and then "let him go".


    He didn''t know what they wanted to play. He just pretended that nothing had happened and stayed in Mexico, waiting for his kidnapped staff.


    Lin Chunhai had a strong premonition that he would become a victim, so he was extremely regretful and frightened.


    Mr. Lin, with big head and thick neck, looks like a victim?


    The answer is yes.


    After Helan Xiaoxin learned the truth, Lin Chunhai took on the "task" of cleaning up her grievances. If Yue Zitong died outside, he would be killed. If Yue Zitong escaped by chance, he would be handed over and punished with justice.


    The existence of Lin Chunhai plays an important role in the brand effect of XianMei stockings.


    Otherwise, why does Helan Xiaoxin want to take over a bankrupt company?


    It''s just in this way that he LAN Xiaoxin worries that Yue Zitong will come back alive, and orders Dong Jun not to clean up the company.


    If yuezi Tongzhen came back, she would see that it was Xinjie who stood up in time to keep the company for her when she was wronged and the Yue family wanted to sell the company. Would you like to thank her?


    Since Helan Xiaoxin has decided to go back to China for development, he always stays at home or in the Seven Star Club. It''s really a matter. It''s the most important thing to set up an enterprise to enrich his life and have a proper identity by the way.


    The subsequent development of the puppet Island kidnapping case is beyond everyone''s expectation. Who could have thought that Huaxia would launch an aircraft carrier to play such a big action?


    He Lan Xiaoxin is silly, will let Li Liang continue to carry out the original task.


    She calculated to find that Yue Zitong had better be innocent. It''s in her best interest to come back alive.


    Li Nanfang, Helan Fusu can think of those, Helan Xiaoxin also thought of.


    In that case, after Yue Zitong turns from a sinner to a hero, he will definitely double his value, drive the brand of XianMei silk stockings, and make way for Huang group to become a big company in the shortest time.


    Isn''t it better to wait for the peaches to mature before picking them?


    Helan Xiaoxin is absolutely confident that, with her wisdom, she can play her "good sister" and become the ultimate boss of kaihuang group. As long as she has this identity, it will be much more convenient for her to do whatever she wants at that time.


    She likes such a challenge. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that she is a genius. She can''t help laughing, but yawns, sniffs and takes out the bottle from her bag.


    After a small amount of white flour was sucked in, He Lan Xiaoxin looked up, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and murmured, "Zitong, you must not let down your sister''s hope for you. You must come back alive."


    Mexico, deep in the 100000 mountains on the south side of puppet island.


    Li NanFang''s clothes were almost torn to pieces by the branches, like ribbons, and covered with scratches like a woman''s nails.


    No matter who, like a headless fly, scurrying around in the bush with thorns, almost without sleep, will also become like this.


    In fact, human beings, who think they are the masters of all things, are quite small in the face of nature. Li Nanfang thinks he''s good enough, but after he settled Avril''s mother and daughter and plunged into the primeval forest deep in the mountains, he soon couldn''t distinguish the East, the west, the north and the south.


    Besides mountains and trees, there were mountains and trees around him. There were no gunshots and no voices. There were only countless mosquitoes and wild animals. They were loyal to him.


    It''s not much easier for a person to find the person he wants in this environment than to look for a needle in a haystack.


    If Li Nanfang were replaced by an ordinary person, he would have become a good meal for wild animals when a leopard came out.


    Now that leopard has become Li NanFang''s meal. Fortunately, no one here will accuse him of indiscriminately catching rare animals.


    It''s dark, it''s light, it''s dark again.


    Li Nanfang still didn''t meet anyone. He didn''t know that it was southeast and northwest. He had to follow a stream, hoping to get out of the dense forest and make plans.After taking a few sips of the stream water, Li Nanfang sat on the ground, took off the leopard meat on his back, and began to eat. After eating and drinking enough, he had to have a good sleep. If he insisted on this, the iron beating people couldn''t stand it.


    The disposable lighter has been lost for a long time, and he is not in the mood to make a fire. These days, he has been living the life of a primitive man, that is, eating leopard meat raw, not to mention, eating this kind of meat can fight hunger. No wonder it is listed as a protected animal - it''s not as good as Avril''s milk.


    Inexplicably, he thought of the women''s two full food banks and Yue Zitong''s body, which made him feel that his mind was quite dirty. He wanted to give himself a mouth, but he felt that it was a waste of energy.


    Da!


    Just as Li Nanfang chewed the leopard meat hard, there were two towering snow white balls swaying in front of him, which made him daydream. Suddenly, there was a clear gunshot coming from the upstream of the stream. It was absolutely instinctive. He immediately held the leopard meat, rolled and hid in the bush.


    Before he knew what was going on, he was stupid to rush to find out.


    But after a shot, there was no sound, as if there had been no sound.


    This is not an illusion. Li Nanfang is sure, even he can recognize that the gun was fired by the AK-47, which basically proves that the shooter should be from the blue flag guerrillas.


    The assault rifle used by the Mexican military is a new fx-05 rifle. When Li Nanfang disguised himself as a soldier to escort Daphne, he once equipped such a rifle.


    He can''t wait any longer. He has to go and see what''s going on. It''s better to meet the blue flag players who are shooting and hunting, so that he can get out of this damned place.


    With the leopard skin cut into strips and the leopard meat on his back, Li Nanfang ran along the Bush, like a civet cat, in the direction of the gunshot.


    It''s the blue flag guerrillas. The shooting just now was not a hunting, but a severe interrogation of the prisoners: "how many of your companions are there, where are they, and how to contact them!"


    Li Nanfang pasted himself behind a big tree and quietly looked over there.


    There was a fire on the ground. There were seven people beside the fire, five standing and two lying.


    Standing people, all holding the public gun, a look is the blue flag hero.


    The two men lying down, dressed in the uniform of the Mexican Army soldiers, were covered with blood in the light of the fire, and they could not see what they looked like.


    one of them was dead, he was killed by a blow on his head.


    It seems that the shot just now was to kill this man.


    Li Nanfang, the man whose forehead was severely held by the muzzle of the gun, only took a look and knew that he was suffering when he was alive. His limbs were almost chopped up by a machete. Bai Sensen''s stubble was exposed, and his body was violently pumped from time to time.


    Li Nanfang was surprised that this Mexican soldier had been tortured like this. How could he not die?


    However, he soon understood that a blue flag player raised his foot and kicked the soldier. After he didn''t see any reaction, he took out a needle, squatted down and stuck it into the soldier''s neck.


    This is injecting drugs into the soldiers, which can stimulate the survival energy in his bones and make him feel worse than death and continue to be tortured.


    "Ah - ah!"


    Soon, the voice of the soldiers on the issue of creepy calls, the body suddenly a very, electric shock like shivering up.


    "Say, how to contact your companion!"


    The gangster once again kicked the soldier in the ribs. The crisp sound of bone crack made him scream more bitterly.


    "Stop asking, Marca. What the commander said is right. These Chinese soldiers are hard bones. They would rather die than confess. They just fall down with one shot. "


    This gangster''s impatient words, listening to Li NanFang''s ears, just like a bolt from the blue, his whole body blood suddenly solidified, this is a Chinese soldier!?


    Yes, this is the person he LAN brought to Fusu. He also came to collect Yue Zitong. He fought alone in the harsh environment and was captured after running out of ammunition and food!


    Li Nan Nan suddenly realized that his heart was beating wildly. His anger of destroying the whole world made him roar and jump out.


    He doesn''t have a gun.


    Even if he had a gun, he couldn''t use it. He didn''t even use a bayonet.


    Because one shot explodes the heads of these gangsters, far from tearing them up with both hands, it can more effectively dilute his crazy destruction impulse.


    Just after he jumped out, the gunfire rang out.


    Those blue flag players are absolutely the elite of the blue flag, otherwise they would not react so quickly. After Li Nanfang rushed out, except the one with the needle, the other four people took the gun in time and pulled the trigger on him.


    The bullet wheezed over Li Nanfang, who had fallen to the ground quickly.


    When the four men tried to lower the muzzle of the gun, it was too late. Li Nanfang, who got up, grabbed one of them by the neck and banged into the head of the man next to him.


    Bang!


    The black dragon in Li NanFang''s body didn''t wake up, because his action was too fast, but it still didn''t hinder him. In his rage, he could smash two heads alive.In the light of the fire, his brain was splashed.


    Extremely bloody, cruel way of killing, completely shocked the other three people.


    As their God can testify, they only stayed for a few seconds, just a few seconds.


    But for death, it''s enough to harvest two more lives.


    With one punch, the chest of the man on the left collapsed, and the broken sternum pierced the skin directly, and the blood shot out like an arrow.


    Li Nanfang didn''t look at it. He raised his foot and stamped the fourth man on the ground. His back neck was on a dead wood stake. Before he could make any response, he stamped his right foot down again!


    With a click, the man''s neck was broken, and his head and back showed a strange 90 degree angle.

 Chapter 221

    Finally, the man came to his senses. He was so frightened that he gave a scream, threw away his rifle and ran away.


    How could Li Nanfang let him run away? He caught up with him in a gloomy laugh and hit him on the back of the head with his fist. When he was about to break his head, he suddenly took back some strength.


    Half of his strength was enough to knock the man unconscious. Like a tree stump, he fell to the ground with a plop and did not move.


    After killing four people in a row, Li NanFang''s anger lightened a lot. He turned around and walked quickly to the soldier, squatted down and held him in his arms.


    Under the stimulation of drugs, the soldier''s eyes were wide open, and his body shaking was much smaller, but the pain in his eyes was more intense.


    By the light of the fire, Li Nanfang can see that he is not old, that is, he has just emerged at the age of 20. He is still a big boy who just went to university in China, but he has become a special elite in China. He has followed Helan Fusu to Mexico to save people.


    Drugs play a powerful stimulating function, so that soldiers in severe pain wake up, looked at Li Nanfang, lips move, what to say.


    "Brother, you are all right now, I will take you back, believe me, I will take you back, certainly, definitely -"


    Li Nanfang didn''t know what to say, so that his compatriots and his brother could relieve some pain and live a strong life. He had to repeat these two words again and again


    put his ear to the mouth of the soldiers, Finally I heard what he was saying.


    Soldiers are saying, mom, mom, I''m in pain, I''m afraid, I miss you, I miss home.


    Tears flowed out, Li Nanfang couldn''t bite his lips. When blood came out, he said in a soft voice: "brother, hold on, I swear, I will take you back."


    No one, absolutely no one, would laugh at the soldier when he heard that he was in pain, he was afraid, he missed his mother and he was homesick.


    Our soldiers shoulder the heavy responsibility of protecting our country. It is their bounden duty to bleed and die on the battlefield. But please don''t forget that on the premise that he is a soldier, he is still a child with a family and a mother''s love.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t say, how to contact my comrades in arms, I didn''t say."


    As the poison of drugs passed, the frequency of soldiers'' body shaking gradually weakened, and white foam came out of the corners of their mouths.


    Li Nanfang knows that the excessive amount of drugs has destroyed his nerves and led to the rapid failure of all parts of his body. If he insists on letting him live, it will be the most cruel torture to him.


    Slowly he took out his spear and put it on the third rib under the soldier''s left rib. Li Nanfang held him in his arms, put his mouth on his ear and said softly, "brother, hold on, I''ll take you home."


    Poof - with a soft sound, the army stabbed into the heart.


    Young soldiers, the young eyes pupil, after a slight pause, suddenly spread.


    The moon, I don''t know when it climbed to the top of the tree. The bright moonlight came down through the branches and fell on the soldier''s face. It reflected the young eyes. It was so soft, just like the mother''s eyes.


    There is a shy smile, always stay in the soldier''s young eyes.


    Li Nanfang stretched out his hand and closed his eyes for him. He laid him flat on the ground. Together with his comrades in arms, he buttoned them up and arranged their uniform and appearance.


    There are many stones beside, big like a millstone, weighing hundreds of Jin.


    When Li Nanfang built a temporary cemetery for two young soldiers with dozens of big stones, he grabbed a handful of grass, dipped it in a head like a rotten watermelon, and wrote a line on the biggest stone.


    The tomb of Chinese soldiers.


    The soldiers have died for their country. Li Nanfang can''t take their bodies away or let wild animals destroy them. He has to build a temporary cemetery for them and take them back to his motherland after the military finds them.


    As for the corpses of the blue flag guerrillas, the wild animals in the forest, Li Nanfang believed that they would appreciate him when they were not hungry.


    Throwing away the bloody straw handlebars, Li Nanfang grabs the still unconscious survivors and drags them to the stream like a dead dog. He pinches his neck and presses them in the water.


    Cold Creek water, refreshing effect, or very good, a few seconds later, the person was choked up, struggling violently.


    "You should know what I want to ask. Speak up and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, the four of them are your role models. "


    Li Nan Nan took his head out of the water, turned back and took out his saber. He slashed hard at his left leg, and blood came out in his scream.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to waste much time, because sometimes others always misinterpret the meaning of his words. It''s far better to express it simply enough with practical actions.


    Put the wounded left leg of the hero on a stone, Li Nanfang broke a branch, chopped it several times, turned it into a wooden gun, and stabbed it along the edge of the hero''s leg.Stick to the skin upward thorn, so as to play a live skinning effect.


    "Ah, I say, I say!"


    The hero screamed, tears streaming, no just torture soldiers when the manly.


    Li Nanfang knew what he wanted most from his mouth. He swam up the stream for about two hours. He could see that the commander was commanding hundreds of brothers to encircle the Chinese hostages trapped in a cave.


    The commander hoped to capture them alive, otherwise they would not have been able to stay so long.


    In order to show his repentance, he asked Li Nanfang to let him go. The hero also took out a military satellite phone.


    When will the blue flag guerrillas have this kind of communication tool that should be strictly guarded by the government?


    It seems that every time the blue flag can evade the encirclement and suppression of the army, someone can always send messages to them in time.


    "Leave me alone, I said, woo, woo!"


    After that, the hero wailed like a frightened child.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t bear to see it, so he grabbed him by the neck and pressed his head into the water again.


    Looking at the fierce struggle of the hero, slowly stop turning into a corpse, Li Nanfang murmured: "you should not believe that I really will let you go, I am a person, sometimes speaking is farting."


    Walking back to the tomb, Li Nanfang thought about it and raised his hand to salute.


    He is not a soldier, but two young soldiers need someone to give them the most noble military salute, to send their souls all the way East and home.


    Go home.


    It''s Yue Zitong''s greatest hope.


    However, Zorro obviously disagreed. He vowed to keep these Chinese people who had destroyed his perfect plan in Mexico forever, so that they would be punished by justice from generation to generation.


    In order to make sure that more Chinese people can be captured alive, Zorro carefully arranged to be responsible for the termination, and then returned to search for four people, ye Xiaodao and he lanfusu, who were from yuezitong and others, and successfully found them.


    Before they could celebrate the victory, blue flag guerrillas appeared everywhere.


    Daphne, who is praised by Ye Xiaodao as an artifact of avoiding bullets, didn''t die on the puppet island and returned to Zorro.


    Of course, by this time, she had already found out that she had been beaten by men - she could guess who did it without much thought.


    She cried, she made noise, and at last she laughed wildly. She asked Zorro to capture the two men alive. She wanted to raise them as pigs, fatten them up, and then kill them to eat meat.


    Zorro, who loves his daughter, promised her and said he would find a little mother for him. He asked her if she agreed or not.


    Daphne said yes, she agreed. After all, her father has been a widower for so many years, and it''s not good to have a woman around to take care of her. They all say that Oriental women are the most virtuous. There''s no reason not to come here.


    Zorro wants to kill erlengzi and others who defend the entrance of the cave. It''s absolutely easy. Blue flag never lacks offensive weapons such as mortars. No matter how high their Kung Fu is, they will be bombed to pieces.


    He didn''t want to let these Chinese people die, at least for the time being, so he gave the order to capture them alive.


    Whether it''s Helan Fusu or Ye Xiaodao, they have run out of ammunition and food for a long time. The only thing they rely on is the knife in their hands. They stick to the cave and fight bloody battles.


    Two days later, at least 40 blue flag players were dead on the spot, but Zorro didn''t even move his cheek. With a gentleman''s smile on his face, Zorro appeased his irascible daughter, saying that he could not move these people any more after waiting for half a day at most.


    After dozens of hours of sleeplessness, eating and drinking, he was always in a state of high-intensity fighting, and the iron men couldn''t bear it. The man who followed Helan Fusu became a wounded patient after he was stabbed in the abdomen.


    "It seems that we can''t rush out."


    After fighting back the enemy, Helan Fusu, who had become a blood man, sat down at the entrance of the cave and said to Yue Zitong, who knelt on one knee and bandaged his wounds.


    Not afraid of death, but very unwilling Yue Zitong nodded and said softly, "I have an idea, and I don''t know if it''s OK."


    "What''s the idea?"


    Helan Fu Su A Leng, then understand, raised his hand to pull Yue Zitong''s shoulder, repeatedly shook his head, dumb voice said: "no, absolutely not! Even if it''s death, I won''t let you go! "


    Yue Zitong''s idea is very simple, that is, she is willing to be his woman, just ask him to let others go.


    Without waiting for Yue Zitong to say anything, ye Xiaodao, who was sitting on the other side of the cave, sneered: "what kind of bullshit idea is this? Do you think Zorro will let us go because of your surrender after we killed so many people? If you go, you''ll get the goat into the tiger''s mouth. In addition to using it to coerce us and bind our hands and feet, fart doesn''t work. "


    Ye Xiaodao''s words are rough, but his reason is not.


    It would be strange if Zorro could keep his gentlemanly manner of keeping his word.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yue Zitong once slapped Ye Xiaodao, but he didn''t like it at all. He sneered and retorted: "just waiting to be trapped alive?""We''re not going to be trapped with you."


    Spurs suddenly said, light: "we don''t have to die with you. We''re here to save you. We''ve tried our best now. It''s time to go. They can''t stop us. "


    As soon as Yue Zitong stayed, he realized that it was because of his face that he had come to save her. He really tried his best. Now it''s normal for him to take advantage of his strength to break out of the siege.


    Helan Fusu also felt that there was no reason to keep them to die together and looked at Ye Xiaodao.


    Ye Xiaodao raised his foot and stomped the Spurs in front of him. After scolding Cao Ni, he turned his eyes and looked at the sky: "we won''t go. He hasn''t come yet. How can we go? "

 Chapter 222

    "Who is he?"


    Yue Zitong stood up, went to Ye Xiaodao, looked into his eyes, and asked sincerely: "for the sake of us fighting side by side, we are about to burn all the stones. Now can you tell me who he is?"


    "No way."


    Ye Xiaodao shakes his head and refuses. When he reaches for his cigarette, he thinks that he has already smoked it. He scolds something.


    "Well, when will you tell me?"


    Yue Zitong did not give up, continue to ask.


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Xiaodao looked at the enemy who was ready to move in the distance, hesitated, and then said: "maybe, I will tell you at the moment before you die. But I think you have a full heaven. You are rich, rich, rich, rich, rich and blessed. You should not die. "


    "Fart, you have more children and more happiness."


    Yue Zi Tong scolded a sentence, know to ask again, ye Xiaodao will not tell her, angrily turned into the hole, walked two steps and then turned back to ask: "are you sure, he can come?"


    Ye Xiaodao laughed, but his voice was not high, but he was very sure: "I promise that even if he climbs, he can come here. Of course, unless - "


    " unless what? "


    "Unless he''s dead."


    Ye Xiaodao bit his lower lip hard and said, "but the possibility of his death is very small. God, he will never destroy the miracle after creating a miracle."


    Yue Zitong looked at him, and after a moment, he turned back.


    "Zitong."


    Helan Fusu stopped her. What she said next was similar to the question she just asked Ye Xiaodao: "now, can you tell me why you can''t promise my pursuit?"


    "Grass."


    Listen to him say so, leaf small knife low scold, stand up and walk to the side to pee.


    He looks down on such a man. He''s dying, and he''s still thinking about chasing women. It''s so hopeless. Fortunately, we''re not friends, just temporary comrades in arms.


    Yue Zitong''s answer is the same as ye Xiaodao''s: "Fusu, I promise, I will tell you before we die. Please believe me and don''t force me."


    Helan Fusu was stunned, nodded with a smile, and watched Yue Zitong stagger into the cave.


    She was hungry and tired, and now she wanted to bite her tongue off and chew it down.


    No matter how fierce she is, it''s not erlengzi. She saw with her own eyes that when they were fighting with the enemy, erlengzi actually bit people''s necks, drank blood, tore off a piece of the eldest brother''s meat and swallowed it.


    At ordinary times, Yue Zitong would be afraid and disgusted by them as demons, but now she doesn''t, because she knows that erlengzi''s purpose is to maintain their physical strength.


    If not, they would have been too hungry to stand up.


    She wants to eat her own tongue, but she will never eat other people''s meat, so she can''t walk steadily now.


    In the cave, there is still a little snake meat, which is prepared for several wounded people.


    The hostages, who were not injured, were lying quietly on the ground, looking at the top with their eyes.


    For several days, they have not eaten anything except drinking some water, but no one has moved the snake meat. At the most critical moment, their behavior is worthy of their identity as Chinese.


    In the past, every time she came in, Yue Zitong tried to cheer everyone up. This time, she had nothing to say. She sighed and leaned on the rock wall. As soon as she was about to sit down, she heard someone shouting something outside.


    Yes, it''s the wind.


    "Wind, wind, wind!"


    It''s like erlenzi''s voice. Why do you shout for the wind? What''s so strange about the wind outside? Is it a cloud made of rain coming in the wind?


    "Wind, wind!"


    The second person, also began to shout this word.


    Then, the third: "wind, wind!"


    A moment later, the sound of Ye Xiaodao, the sound of the Spurs, and the sound of the knife slapping on the stone, were exactly the same as the sound of several people shouting the wind.


    "Wind, wind -"


    when Helan Fusu''s voice also came in, the six men''s shouts became one, accompanied by the banging sound of the saber hitting the stone, suddenly there was an obvious sense of Xiaosha.


    When Yue Zitong, who didn''t know why, walked quickly to the entrance of the cave, there was a word in his voice: "wind, wind - gale, gale!"


    After hearing the word "gale", Yue Zitong felt as if he had been hit hard by a sledgehammer.


    She finally understood why erlenzi wanted to shout the wind.


    Fight to the death!!


    Since ancient times, Qin soldiers have been fighting hard. When they are fighting against the enemy, they will use their spears to hit their shields and shout for the wind.


    The meaning of Shoufeng is to fight, fight, fight!


    Shout gale, is to fight to the death, never die!However, with the opening of the firearm war, the chance of melee hand to hand combat is greatly reduced. At most, when repeated, they blow the charge horn and chase with guns.


    However, no matter how fierce the battle is, it can''t reproduce the hegemony of the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty who swept Liuhe more than 2000 years ago, and it lacks the atmosphere of never dying when they shout gale.


    Erlenzi''s ancestral home should be in the middle of the Qin Dynasty in Longyou in ancient times, and only people from that place can leave some characteristics of the bloody battle of their ancestors in their bones.


    "Brothers and sisters, get up, we are going to fight to the death with the enemy!"


    Yue Zitong suddenly turned back, looked at the hostages who also heard the wind and looked at the entrance of the cave, and hissed.


    In addition to the heavy wounded who are unconscious, everyone has been crushed by hunger. Standing up is a problem. Even if we can stand up, it will not help.


    But everyone still stood up and supported the cliff. No matter men or women, they were silent for a moment. They did not know who they were. They followed the higher and higher voice of the wind outside and called out in a dumb voice: "wind, wind - wind, wind!"


    "Gale! Gale!! Gale


    Ye Xiaodao, six people, lined up in a line. The handle of his Sabre was beating on his chest, and he slowly stepped forward to the approaching dozens of blue flag players. With fanatical eyes, his voice began to hoarse, and his murderous spirit went straight to the bullfight.


    "They call wind, is that stupid?"


    Daphne, who was watching in the distance, looked up at the quiet tree head and said with a sneer.


    Zorro is a dignified face, murmured: "the wind is blowing, clouds are flying. Home in the sea of Vega. I''m a brave man, and I''m going to defend all sides! "


    Daphne couldn''t understand what her father was saying, and Zorro didn''t plan to tell her that it was a fight to the death for Chinese people. These words he said were the famous song of gale in Chinese history.


    The song of gale is a generous and heroic song written by Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, when he defeated the British army and returned to Chang''an, he passed through his hometown, hosted a banquet for his old friends and elders, and built his own songs when he was drunk.


    Zorro, who worships Chinese culture, knows more than many Chinese.


    "So what?"


    Daphne sneered again: "can you let Fengshen help them out by shouting gale?"


    her voice is still on the rise!


    A few seconds later, the smile on her face solidified, because she found that the fighting capacity of the six starving half dead enemies at this time was even more fierce than that of any previous counterattack, which was absolutely only attacking but not defending.


    When the two sides met, there were more than a dozen blue flag players, blood splashed on the spot.


    "They''re breaking their bridges. Go, all go, all go!"


    Zorro finally could not bear the killing of his subordinates any more. He raised his hand and fired a gun. He ordered hundreds of his subordinates to be taken into custody.


    "Kill


    The bloody hand-to-hand battle is absolutely the most inciting factor for crime. Hundreds of blue flag players, holding their swords high, rushed up like a tide.


    "Ow -"


    it seems that there is a sharp long howling sound coming from not far from the left rear. It is like an invisible long dragon winding and rolling rapidly in the forest.


    "What''s that noise?"


    When Zorro suddenly turned back, he heard the wind on the battlefield and suddenly said, "gale, gale, gale!"


    "Here he comes!"


    Ye Xiaodao smashed a blue flag team member and raised his head to the sky to roar: "wife Caohui, you are here at last!"


    He''s here?


    Who is he?


    Is that him?


    Yue Zitong, who was already standing at the entrance of the cave, heard Ye Xiaodao''s roar and looked in the direction of the long howling sound. For no reason, his blood was boiling again.


    In the long whistling sound, a dark shadow, like a ghost, flutters from behind a tree and pours on Zorro and his daughter.


    Hum - whew!


    Three Xiaolong fighters, shrieking, took off from the aircraft carrier, swept the Caribbean Sea and rushed to the 100000 mountains of Mexico.


    Countless officers and men, with the commander''s orders, ran to their combat posts.


    All the battery and missile launchers of the whole fleet are aimed at the given targets. As long as they receive the order to fire, there will be innumerable tongues of fire.


    From time to time, in the combat room of the Mexican military, there were angry reports mixed with fear: "the radar shows that our military headquarters has been locked by missiles! The missile model is still being identified! "


    "Newspaper, our military port is under the coverage of enemy rockets!"


    "Report, our coastal airport is locked by missile!"


    "Preliminary identification, the missile is China''s latest Dongfeng 21C missile! The radius of destruction is eleven kilometers! "


    "Request a counterattack, coastal military ports request a counterattack!"


    "No counterattack, no counterattack!"


    The commander-in-chief of the Mexican military yelled and raised his hand, smashed it on the table and picked up the phone: "get me the president''s office, quick! I want to ask, "what are the Chinese going to do?"Soon, the president''s office called back, and all the troops stood still, ready for the start of the war at any time.


    In addition, the Mexican Air Force and ground anti air special forces can only keep a close eye on the invading enemy aircraft, but they must not open fire without authorization. Mr. President, we are urgently calling Beijing, China -


    under the close watch of the Mexican anti missile and anti air forces, three Xiaolong fighters successfully intruded into Mexico''s airspace, and the leader called the top commander of the aircraft carrier to ask for the exact location of the overlap Area.


    "West longitude 98 ¡ã 57 ¡ä ~ 99 ¡ã 22 ¡ä, north latitude 19 ¡ã 36 ¡ä ~ 19 ¡ã 03 ¡ä!"


    The top commander gave a clear latitude of the coverage area, and said in a deep voice, "thunder one, please pay attention. In 13 minutes, you will arrive at the coverage area. Keep in touch with the headquarters and wait for the latest orders!"


    "Yes, thunder one understands. Thunder one understands. Call over."


    The captain put down the phone, leaned forward and said in a low voice, "brothers, here we are. I hope you''ll stick to it


    "Here you are, ha ha, I knew you would come!"


    Spurs burst into laughter, waving a machete, to Zorro there bravely kill.


    It has always been his greatest wish to fight side by side with the idol. Although the arrival of the idol alone can not change the whole war situation, no matter what the result is, whether he is dead or alive, he will feel sincerely proud.

 Chapter 223

    Zorro hated the Chinese to the core and vowed to torture them after they were captured alive. For this reason, Zorro did not hesitate to pay the price of mobilizing hundreds of his men and killing dozens of them in two days.


    Erlengzi and others in the decisive battle, the fierce degree of the outbreak is frightening, but Zorro can see that they are at the end of the crossbow, just hold on to this wave of crazy attack, they will soon be inundated with crowds.


    At this critical moment, Li Nanfang killed him.


    He had only one person, but he had the effect of surprise. He took the lead and rushed directly to Zorro.


    Catch the king first.


    Li Nanfang knows better than anyone that these legendary heroes cherish their lives, so as long as they can take Zorro by surprise, they can change the battle situation in an instant.


    What he thought was good, but Zorro was a hero after all, and his reaction was not slow. When he jumped in front of him, he grabbed one of his subordinates and pushed Li Nanfang hard.


    "Ah


    The man screamed and waved his hands. Before he knew what was wrong, his throat suddenly hurt, and a black spike protruded from his back neck.


    Li Nanfang threw his backhand, and the body flew straight out.


    Although he assassinated the ghost of death quite fast, but the speed of rushing to Zorro, or slightly stagnated, in this flash of lightning, Zorro has rolled out, even his daughter did not care.


    The real hero in the critical moment, as long as he can keep himself, can pay any price, including his daughter, like Zorro in the side roll at the same time, right foot kick in Daphne''s knee.


    Daphne, who is not slow in her reaction, is about to escape by blocking the enemy for the dead ghost. With a pain in her knee, she screams and falls to Li Nanfang.


    At present, Li Nanfang has only Zorro in his eyes. He doesn''t even see who is coming, so he raises his foot and stomps out.


    Daphne, like a scarecrow, screamed very far away. Before she fell to the ground, she had opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The ghost for death and Daphne rushed to Li Nanfang one after another. Although they didn''t play a role in killing the enemy, they effectively blocked his speed and won Zorro a chance to escape.


    Without any more orders from him, several blue flag players had roared and rushed to Li Nanfang.


    "Kill, kill him for me!"


    Zorro took the opportunity to jump up, drew his gun in his hand, and pulled the trigger on Li Nanfang.


    Now that he can use his men as a shield, Li Nanfang doesn''t need to be polite. When he stabs a hero in the chest, he pulls another man with his backhand and blocks him in front of him - with a bang, the man''s heart is in the back.


    With more blue flag players rushing on, Li Nanfang has completely lost the opportunity to take Zorro. He doesn''t feel any regret and doesn''t hesitate any more. He opens his mouth and sends out a long cry. He rushes back to the cave like a tiger. Wherever he goes, it''s like boiling soup and splashing snow.


    "Don''t stop him, let him go, let him go!"


    Seeing that Li Nanfang wanted to join the trapped compatriots, Zorro immediately gave a clear instruction.


    He has recovered from the panic of being attacked. There is only one enemy. He is very fierce, but it''s nothing. No matter how fierce you are, we are hundreds of people, and you can be trapped to death!


    In fact, without Zorro''s order, there were two blue flag players who tried to stop Li Nanfang in an instant. The fact that they were killed made it clear to everyone that only foolishness could stop him, and they went away with a hula.


    "Here you are at last!"


    Spurs also killed to open a blood, came to Li Nanfang in front of eyes full of worship.


    "Go


    There was no time to talk about the past. Li Nanfang raised his hand, hit him on the shoulder, and rushed to the cave.


    The heroes who besieged the cave retreated one after another, leaving dozens of bodies.


    "Grass, how did you come! I''m starving. Did you bring food? "


    As soon as Li Nanfang came over, ye Xiaodao saw the leopard meat on his back. As soon as his eyes brightened and his Sabre flashed, he cut off the cloth binding the leopard meat.


    Li Nanfang ignored him and first counted the number of people. When he saw that erlengzi and others were standing there, he was relieved. Although they had already won the lottery, the most important thing was to be alive.


    He brought them out, so he had to bring them back completely.


    He raised his hand and touched his fist with erlengzi. Li Nanfang looked at Helan Fusu.


    Helan Fusu is standing at the entrance of the cave, holding Yue Zitong''s waist in his left hand. Just now, Yue Zitong joined the battlefield in the middle of the fierce battle, but she played an ordinary role. After all, she hasn''t eaten for several days in a row. It''s good to stand still, and she has to be distracted and take care of her.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang arrived in time. If she came a little later, aunt Yue would be the first to be captured alive.


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect to be here, but after seeing that she was held in her arms by Helan Fusu, she sneered in her heart, took out the satellite phone and threw it over.


    Helan Fusu raised his hand and said, "what''s this?""As an agent instructor, you haven''t even seen a military satellite phone, have you?"


    Li NanFang''s voice was cold, and his tone was harsh.


    Of course, Helan Fusu can recognize that it''s a mobile phone, but now it''s in the depth of 100000 mountains, and there''s no signal. What if there''s such a thing?


    "Military satellite phone?"


    Helan Fusu stayed.


    "Would you like me to tell you how to use the phone and contact your people?"


    "Ah - no, no!"


    Helan Fusu woke up and was ecstatic. He immediately released Yue Zitong and quickly dialed an encrypted number.


    All the people at the scene didn''t know that Huaxia had sent troops to the Caribbean, and three Xiaolong fighters had arrived in Mexico''s airspace, flying towards the 100000 mountain.


    Helan Fusu only hopes that he can use this military satellite phone to contact Ambassador Chang, the Chinese ambassador to Mexico, and ask him to lock the location of himself and others and send people to rescue as soon as possible.


    After dialing the number, there was a beep. Ambassador Chang''s urgent voice came from the opposite side: "I''m Changshan. Who are you?"


    When Helan Fusu is anxious to make a phone call, she releases Yue Zitong. Her knees are soft and she almost sits on the ground. She quickly reaches out to help Yanbi, but Mou Guang doesn''t leave Li Nanfang.


    The more she looked at Li Nanfang, the more familiar she felt, much like her nephew - but, how could it be that scum!


    Slowly, he will never appear in Mexico. Even if he can come, is he so powerful?


    Li Nanfang appeared like a ghost, and killed several people in a few breaths. Yue Zitong saw it with her own eyes, which made her heart break. In his eyes, there was the worship of spurs when they saw him.


    It can''t be Li Nanfang.


    This is what hyenas say about him. He just looks at his figure. Why is he so familiar?


    When Yue Zitong stares at him in a daze, Li Nanfang looks at her again.


    Four eyes opposite moment, Yue Zitong completely denied that he was Li Nanfang.


    If he is Li Nanfang, the look in her eyes will never be so indifferent, even with a trace of disgust that makes her palpitate, which makes her shiver.


    She wanted to ask this person, why do you look at me with this kind of eyes? I didn''t offend you. I just didn''t wait for her to open her mouth, and heard Helan Fusu shout with ecstasy: "is that right? That, that''s great


    Helan Fusu''s cry attracted everyone''s attention and looked at him.


    After he turned off the phone, Helan Fusu''s eyes lit up and waved his right hand vigorously, shouting: "our fighter plane has arrived in the sky! It''s our own fighter, our own! "


    Fighter?


    What fighters are our own?


    All the people at the scene looked at him in a daze and didn''t understand what he meant by these words.


    Taking a deep breath, Helan Fusu calmed down his excited mood, turned to look at the compatriots at the cave gate, and said almost one by one: "Huaxia, send troops to the Caribbean, three Xiaolong fighters have arrived over us!"


    China sending troops to the Caribbean?


    Three Xiaolong fighters have arrived over us?


    This, how can this be!?


    The hostages, who had been completely desperate, were staring at Helan Fusu, unable to believe their ears.


    "Fusu, really, really?"


    Yue Zitong first responded and asked in a dumb voice, "China, the motherland, the motherland sent troops to save us?"


    "Yes


    Helan Fusu nodded heavily, suddenly roared with all his strength: "the motherland sent troops to save us, we are going to be saved, we are going to be saved!"


    The roar of Helan Fusu awakened the stunned hostages, just like a pouring rain on the dying crops, which made them full of blood in an instant and burst out with great vitality and cheering.


    I don''t know who it is, but I sing the National Anthem: "get up, people who don''t want to be slaves, cast our blood and sweat into our new Great Wall --"


    at a time when western countries publicize the theory of China threat, and chase and intercept China hysterically militarily and economically, their motherland, in order to rescue them thousands of miles away, not only sent them here for the first time Special team, even in their most desperate, boldly sent troops to the Caribbean!


    For this reason, even a fool can understand how much risk China will take, how much difficulty it will overcome and how much sacrifice it will make.


    At this moment, all people are in tears, only singing the national anthem, to praise the great motherland, they can express their crazy love for the motherland.


    Just when Helan Fusu wanted to kneel on the ground and scream with his hands toward the sky, he suddenly heard Li Nanfang yell: "enter the cave, everyone will enter the cave immediately!"


    Although his roaring voice was loud, the excited hostages did not notice that they were still singing there, and the enthusiastic Yue Zitong even danced -


    "what a stupid guy


    Li Nanfang yelled at her. There was no time to explain anything, so he rushed to her and picked her up."Ah -"


    Auntie Yue was intoxicated when she was suddenly picked up by someone. She was stunned immediately. As soon as she was about to struggle instinctively, Li Nanfang raised her hand and threw her out, just like throwing a scarecrow at those people at the entrance of the cave.


    Just like bowling, the hostages at Dongkou were smashed by Yue Zitong, who flew across the cave. They screamed and screamed instead of singing.


    Helan Fusu was the first to react and immediately realized that he had made a fatal mistake. He shouldn''t have announced the good news too early.


    Zorro is not a fool. Of course, he can judge something from the cheers of the Chinese people, and then take necessary actions - for example, to shoot everyone before the Chinese fighters arrive in the sky.


    He just thought of this, dozens of meters away there was a gun sound, Da Da!


    "Lie down, Dutchman, lie down!"


    Just like the starving ghosts, they rushed to the Spurs with the blade of leopard meat, roaring. As soon as they fell to the ground, their bullets shot from above.

 Chapter 224

    Ye Xiaodao, facing hundreds of blue flag guerrillas, can persist for such a long time because Zorro wants to capture them alive, otherwise he would have thrown them out with a gun.


    Although a very powerful guy just killed him and sent several brothers to God in a moment, it was nothing to Zorro. No matter how powerful he was, he was just one person.


    But the hostages suddenly sang the national anthem, and even some people sang and danced. What is this?


    Zorro, who has great wisdom and has been honed by gunfire, immediately realized that the Chinese people''s reinforcements have arrived. Although he has not received any news from the peripheral guards, his intuition tells him that he has no chance to capture these lives.


    Since the hope of capturing them alive has been dashed, it is better to shoot them out than to watch them be rescued.


    Zorro made a quick decision and gave the order to shoot. He had to kill all the Chinese before the reinforcements arrived, and then quickly run away.


    Ouch, the players have been fighting hard for a few days.


    It turns out how high the stone''s eyes were when he chose to hide. This cave once again protected everyone. When the bullets were flying, the hostages in the cave happened to be smashed by Yue Zitong and rolled all over the ground, so they escaped.


    On the contrary, there were several people outside the cave. Although the speed of lying down was fast enough, there were people hanging the lottery on the spot.


    Li Nanfang rolled over and tied up with a bullet in his left shoulder. He rolled behind a big stone and asked, "it doesn''t matter, does it?"


    If he hadn''t been hungry for so long, he would not have been shot if he had been fighting incessantly for two days without sleep. With the ability of being tied, he was a little regretful and spit out: "well, I can''t die!"


    "Helan Fusu, don''t you have no flares?"


    Li Nanfang turned around and yelled at Helan Fusu, who was hiding behind a tree on the right side of the cave.


    After the gunfire, Helan Fusu hit two bullets in his right leg. But this time, he reacted quickly. When Li Nanfang roared at him, he had already taken out the signal bomb, pulled open the pull ring and threw it to the front.


    In the sound of gunfire, the blaring signal bomb sent out a stream of scorched smoke, like a monster, which soared into the air.


    "Come on, come on, go up, put out the flare, put it out!"


    After all, Zorro had rich experience in actual combat. When he saw smoke rising, he immediately ordered his men to put out the signal bomb at all costs.


    But in the dense forest, without the guidance of yellow smoke, it is very difficult for armed helicopters to find the exact location.


    You want to rely on gunfire?


    Ha ha, don''t dream. Dashan can echo. If you shoot in the East, it will bang in the West.


    "Prepare the rocket launcher. Once you find the target in the air, shoot it down immediately!"


    Zorro gave a second order, orderly, general demeanor.


    Having fought with the government for many years, he has long summed up rich battlefield experience. Once an official armed helicopter comes into the air, his "anti air special team" will concentrate more than ten rocket launchers to strike a target in a coverage manner, and it is safe to perform the wonderful scene of "Black Hawk falling".


    In the crash, more than a dozen members of the anti air group resisted the rocket launcher on their shoulders. Their eyes were like eagles, watching the sky closely, with a frenzied excitement on their faces.


    In other words, it''s a long time since you guys showed off your skills - it can be traced back to a year ago, when you killed three official armed helicopters in one fell swoop and caused heavy damage to the enemy, you never saw this thing again.


    Zorro at the time of the order, Helan Fusu is also in direct communication with the flight leader of thunder one.


    Thunder captain quickly locked the general location of the signal source, learned that the hostages are hidden in the cave, they can recklessly drop bombs, dive, and strafe the ground with machine guns, the target is the south side of yellow smoke.


    "Come on, let''s all go into the hole. The plane will be in the air soon!"


    Helan Fusu buttoned up the phone and jumped into the cave with all his strength.


    At this time, the guerrillas who were ordered to put out the signal bombs just rushed up, and the gunfire stopped temporarily, which also gave Ye Xiaodao and others a chance to escape, and they all rushed into the hole.


    "Go inside, go inside, cover your ears and open your mouth!"


    After entering the cave, Helan Fusu continued to scream.


    When the fighter plane is in the air, it will immediately launch carpet bombing to the south of yellow smoke. Lucky people may be able to avoid the flying shrapnel, but the powerful vibration wave generated by the bomb explosion is the most lethal.


    At this time, covering ears and opening mouth is the most effective protection measure.


    "Grass, flare!"


    Before Helan Fusu''s roar came down, he heard Ye Xiaodao scold him. Looking back, he saw the blue flag team members rushing over. Someone grabbed the signal bomb and threw it to the East.


    Over there, it''s a stream.


    The stream is not deep, but it is enough to submerge the flare, so that the yellow smoke that can erupt in the water can be carried away by the current.Without the yellow smoke, the fighter planes that are about to arrive in the sky will not be able to determine the precise target and cause a devastating blow to the enemy.


    "Are there any more flares? Throw another one


    Ye Xiaodao roared and asked.


    Helan Fusu was full of bitterness. A few days ago, after the counter charge to cover the withdrawal of the hostages, everything except guns and ammunition clips was thrown away to confuse the pursuers. He hesitated again and again before he stayed.


    Whew - whew, in the air outside, there is the shrill whistling sound of warplanes sweeping across the sky. Three silver white Xiaolong warplanes are flying from the south in the shape of Pinyin, searching for yellow smoke.


    Zorro looked up and almost fell to the ground.


    He thought that the air force that came to rescue the hostages was only a few military helicopters, which flew slowly, just like a super large fly. As long as more than ten rocket launchers were concentrated, and random bullets were fired at the same time, Mongolia could be covered.


    But what about this kind of fighter?


    Don''t say the height and speed are beyond the reach of rockets. Even if they can catch up, there will be decoys thrown.


    At this time, we must not launch rockets to expose the position of ourselves and others, otherwise no one can escape!


    Only then did he understand why the Chinese wanted to throw signal bombs. It turned out that they were providing strike coordinates for fighters.


    Fortunately, his people threw the signal bomb in the stream in time, and the yellow smoke had been blown away by the wind.


    However, it doesn''t mean nothing. What if the fighters are ruthless and blindly attack the underground?


    Big guys are still going to die.


    But if he retreated in this way, he couldn''t bear it. Looking at the soldiers of the anti air group with rocket launchers on their shoulders, Zorro made the right decision in his life, escape!


    In any case, stay away from this dangerous area first. Besides, there is a way to keep green hills, not afraid of no firewood.


    This time, he didn''t give up his daughter. He bent down and carried Daphne, who was knocked unconscious by Li Nanfang, on his shoulder. He turned around and ran to the West. He ran and yelled, "go, go!"


    Hundreds of gangsters craned their necks to look at the gray machine. Few noticed that their father and daughter had gone away, and few heard his roar.


    Three fighters flew over the area without throwing missiles.


    They can''t strike the ground effectively without seeing the yellow smoke.


    "Oh, oh!"


    Hundreds of worried gangsters cheered when they saw the plane disappear in the distance.


    Helan Fusu wanted to cry -- the military satellite in the cave, also completely lost the signal.


    The fighters in the sky are now blind, unable to determine where to drop their bombs.


    There are several weapons carried by the fighters. After a blind carpet strike, once the target is not destroyed, they have to return to the aircraft carrier thousands of miles away and reload again. When they come back, they believe that all the compatriots below have been killed.


    "Li, elephant, what are you going to do? Come back, come back! "


    Just then, the roar of Ye Xiaodao woke Helan Fusu up and looked forward. Li Nanfang, who was standing outside, had already jumped out of the cave and rushed to the stream with the fastest speed.


    The stream water can''t drown the signal bomb. He wants to take the signal bomb out of the water to provide accurate strike direction for the fighter!


    Li Nanfang can think of this. Other people''s blue flag guerrillas are not fools. Although they don''t know that the boss is far away, they don''t need anyone to tell them what to do.


    Dada, dada, dada!


    All the muzzles of the guns were aimed at him, shooting wildly. By the way, they sealed the cave entrance tightly, forcing Ye Xiaodao and others who were going to rush out later to retreat around the corner.


    "Grass your wife, what kind of hero are you trying to be? Do you think you can avoid bullets and the destruction of fighters?"


    The leaf small knife roars wildly, break away the spurs that cling to his waist, will rush out regardless of everything.


    The Spurs got an elbow on his chin and let go.


    Just as ye Xiaodao was about to save the corner, a stone flew over and hit him on the back of the head.


    Dao Ye immediately rolled his eyes and fainted on the ground.


    In time, he put him in a daze, grabbed his ankle, dragged him back, turned to Yue Zitong and other hostages, grinned. On his bloody face, he only saw a neat white tooth, just like a wild animal, and said: "you''d better pray that he won''t have an accident, otherwise, no one will think about it --"


    before he finished his words, the stone raised his hand Covering his mouth, his eyes swept over Yue Zitong''s face and fell on Helan Fusu''s face. He also said with a smile, "don''t listen to his nonsense. But he''s right. You''re killers. "


    They are all talking with a smile, but Yue Zitong and others all feel that there is cool air rising from the sole of their feet and scattering into the four limbs.


    No one dares to confront their eyes, because they know very well that if they are not ecstatic and remind Zorro to shoot, they can send out a signal bomb when the plane is in the air.As long as the fighters can find the yellow smoke, the enemy can''t change the fate of being destroyed if they take away the signal source. But it''s because they forget that they put everyone in danger of death again, forcing Li Nanfang to take the risk to get the signal bomb.


    Adventure, this word, can''t describe the danger Li Nanfang faces, because even if he can escape the random gun, take out the signal bomb from the water, and provide the accurate strike location for the fighter again, he has no chance to escape back to the hole.


    When the smoke rises, the destructive bombs of the fighter plane will pour down. Except in the cave, all people with a radius of tens of meters can not escape the shadow of death.


    Inside the cave, there was a dead silence.


    "Ah, yellow smoke, yellow smoke!"


    Suddenly, a lot of people''s voices came from outside the cave, full of despair.

 Chapter 225

    After the great situation was lost due to complacency, the most regretful person was Yue Zitong, besides Helan Fusu. She was singing and dancing just now.


    To say that everyone must die, the most unwilling person is Yue Zitong.


    She''s not afraid of death. She''s afraid that when she dies, she''ll carry a black pot of "Mrs. Zorro" and be scolded for thousands of years.


    It''s just that there are all kinds of medicine in the world, only no regret medicine. If it wasn''t for the extreme fatigue of her body, she would rush out when they smile at her. Even if she was shot into a honeycomb, she would take the smoke bomb out of the stream!


    The elephant did what she wanted to do for her. When the despairing cries of gangsters came from outside the cave, she didn''t know where to raise her strength. She pushed the stone away and rushed to the corner. Looking out, she saw yellow smoke coming out of the cave.


    Whew - whew!


    Above the sky outside, the shrill howling of the Xiaolong fighter came again. The fighter that had to hover above finally found the precise target and immediately circled back and dived down.


    At this time, hundreds of gangsters in dire straits thought of running. No one was in charge of the Chinese people any more. No matter whether their companions were alive or dead, they all threw away their belongings and ran away.


    But even if they grow Scud, can they be faster than the bombs dropped by fighter planes?


    "Come back!"


    Helan Fusu roared wildly, pulled Yue Zitong back, fell on the ground and roared: "open your mouth, cover your ears --"


    boom!


    The sound of a rock burst from the south side of the cave. The rocks splashed. The rocks the size of a millstone flew straight into the cave and smashed heavily on the rock wall outside the corner.


    Like rain, the rocks above the cave, crackling down.


    Within tens of meters after the bomb exploded, all ground creatures were destroyed in an instant.


    The world has changed its color, and countless lives have ended. It seems that even time is still. Only the continuous sound of bombing extends from the cave to the south.


    I don''t know how long, a minute, or a century?


    At last, the bombing ended, like the roar of death''s fighter plane, which had disappeared on the way back after the completion of the mission. Almost all the trees within a few hundred meters were destroyed and the fire was burning.


    Occasionally, a few figures, stumbling to stand up, walked a few steps, fell on the ground again, did not move.


    It''s just that they''ve been hit by a powerful shock wave and their orifices bleed. In fact, people are already dead. It''s just the last instinct of their body texture that makes them stand up and walk a few steps after death.


    Incalculable broken finger debris, everywhere, bloody intestines, a section of the sprinkling on the ground.


    The strong earthquake caused by the bombing awakened the stunned Ye Xiaodao. He suddenly raised his head, pulled the gravel off his head, and got up to rush outside.


    Spurs, erlengzi and others rushed out one after another and ran to the stream.


    They hope to find Li Nanfang - if he hasn''t been blown to pieces.


    "You all wait here, don''t come out, never come out!"


    Helan Fusu, who suffered from multiple bullet wounds, held the cliff and ran to the entrance of the cave. He looked out and turned back to roar.


    The outside world, too bloody, too cruel, he can''t help but vomit at a glance, to be crazy, not to mention Yue Zitong and others?


    "I''m going to see him --"


    Yue Zitong shrieked.


    "No way!"


    Helan Fu Su roared and interrupted her. He grabbed her by the arm and threw her to the ground.


    Yue Zitong didn''t say a word. He got up and ran out.


    Helan Fusu''s face was ferocious. He grabbed her shoulders and shook them violently. He asked in a dumb voice, "do you want to die?"


    No matter who the elephant is, no matter how powerful it is, it can''t survive at this time.


    How did he die?


    It''s not because of the big guy''s complacency?


    The hyenas have threatened everyone just now, saying that once the elephant dies, what will happen to him? In their view, the hostages are the killers of the elephant. They will never let them go after they are sure that the elephant is dead!


    In order to protect Yue Zitong and others, the hyenas fought with the gangsters for more than two days, but in the end, they are likely to become their new enemies, which Helan Fusu did not want to face, but had to face.


    He is not a hyena. He brought people all the way to Mexico just to rescue the hostages. Now, with the support of the powerful air force of the motherland, Zorro has finally been eliminated. How can he let the hostages be poisoned and killed by his own people?


    How can Yue Zitong not understand the meaning of Helan Fusu? It''s just that she can''t forgive her own stupidity. Maybe she can only feel better if she is torn to pieces by hyenas.


    But what about Helan Fusu and the hostages?"You, you, can''t die. None of you can die."


    Helan Fusu said with a gasp, turned and rushed out, but soon came back, with an assault rifle in his hand.


    This is the rifle that was blown up to the hole. It''s complete. The magazine is full of bullets.


    See him crash, hit the clip again, open the insurance, Yue Zitong will know what he is going to do.


    He''s going to use this gun against the hyenas.


    There are many guns on the ground outside. Helan Fusu can pick up the complete ones, and so can the hyenas. Five other people are sure to win against him.


    Helan Fusu didn''t want to fight with the hyenas who had been fighting side by side for several days, but he had no other way. In order to ensure the safety of the hostages, he had to defend according to the danger, hoping that the rescue troops could come in time.


    Yue Zitong leans on the cliff and stares at the Shura world outside.


    She doesn''t intend to resist. If the hyena really wants to kill her, she only hopes to know who the elephant is and whether it is the person she knows before she dies.


    "Why, ready to kill us?"


    Ye Xiaodao''s cold voice makes Yue Zitong''s eyes turn, and his thinking is pulled back to reality.


    Ye Xiaodao came back, and Spurs two people, with disdain on their faces, but also angry sneer, staring at the muzzle of the gun at their Helan Fusu.


    "Please, please don''t come here. Don''t force me before the reinforcements come!"


    Helan Fusu''s voice was hoarse, and he said very hard. Only the hand holding the gun was as powerful and steady as ever.


    "No one forces you, and we disdain to force you."


    Ye Xiaodao shook his neck, turned and left: "we are here to tell you that we are going."


    "Go?"


    Helan Fusu was stunned: "you, are you here to say goodbye?"


    "Now the damned ones, the damned ones, are all dead. The rescue troops will arrive soon. You are all safe. What are we doing here? Are we waiting to eat your gun or torture? Who are we and what do we do? "


    Ye Xiaodao stopped and looked back, and said calmly: "to tell you the truth, if he didn''t ask us to come, even if you all died, I wouldn''t frown."


    "And he?"


    Yue Zitong pushed Helan Fusu aside to stop her hand, walked out of the cave and looked to the other side of the stream.


    "He''s dead."


    Ye Xiaodao laughed and asked softly, "do you think he can survive under such circumstances? His body has been taken away by the hyenas. The hyenas feel that even though he is dead, they don''t want to see you


    "He, he, who on earth is he?"


    Yue Zitong bit his lower lip hard, blood came out, and he didn''t feel pain.


    Ye Xiaodao was silent for a moment and said softly, "Black Ghost."


    "Black ghost?"


    "He, he is really a black ghost!" Yue Zi Tong asked


    "If it''s a fake exchange, ha ha, this time, it''s really a ghost."


    Ye Xiaodao laughed and said, "do you know? I told him long ago, you have a handsome guy around you, he has no chance to get your heart. But, he is not willing, as silly than that kind of persistence, secretly guarding you - the result, special what''s dead, this is finally dead


    "I, I haven''t met him."


    Yue Zitong leaned on the cliff, his lips trembling violently: "I''ve never seen him before."


    "When you die, you''ll see him."


    After ye Xiaodao said this, he put his hand around Heici''s neck, and they quickly walked east. Soon they crossed the stream and disappeared in the forest.


    For the name of the Black Ghost, whether it''s Yue Zitong or Helan Fusu, it''s not too strange.


    The special nature of Helan Fusu''s work determined that he knew the existence of the black ghost for a long time, while Yue Zitong knew the existence of the black ghost because he had been killed by her side in succession.


    Before, she also thought, why does the Black Ghost want to protect her? Is it that she was fascinated by her sassy heroic posture when she was an agent?


    But when I think about it carefully, I quickly deny that a big man in the evil way, what kind of woman does not have? How can she be alone?


    But now, before the lion left, he told her firmly that the Black Ghost protected her just for chasing her. After she was kidnapped by Zorro, he brought people to rescue her.


    If it wasn''t for the Black Ghost, she would have gone to the underground with the black pot on her back to cry. What chance would she have to see the rising sun in the East and several Mexican military helicopters hovering in the sky?


    But now he is dead, in order to save everyone.


    After he died, he didn''t want Yue Zitong to know who he was?


    "Come on, let''s go back first."


    When he saw Ambassador Changshan, he jumped down from the helicopter and walked quickly to this side. Helan Fusu threw away his rifle and took Yue Zitong''s arm.Yue Zitong gently broke away from him, did not look at him, did not speak, but shook his head.


    Helan Fusu is full of bitter taste.


    Li Nanfang spat out a mouthful and coughed violently.


    "You wake up at last, tired me out in sweat."


    Carrying him on his shoulder, erlenzi, who ran forward, put him down with a simple and honest smile.


    He tied up his butt and sat on the ground. He took off a rucksack from his back and took out a bag of cooked beef: "Hey, it''s not so good to drink enough water, is it?"


    This guy was very lucky. He picked up the food bag of the blue flag guerrillas from the battlefield. It was full of dried beef, enough for the four of them to eat for a few days.


    Li Nanfang lay flat on the ground, looking at the sunshine through the treetops, and said feebly, "it''s not good. You can have a drink."


    "I''m not interested in that."


    Tied, tore open the bag, ate a mouthful of beef, vaguely said: "your two brothers have left, before leaving, I entrust them to tell the silly girl what you have already told her, she should believe that you are dead."

 Chapter 226

    If they don''t stay with Li Nanfang, they believe that he is dead.


    This trip to the outside world showed them the powerful lethality of modern weapons and their personal bravery. In front of modern weapons, they are as fragile as thin ice in the hot sun, which can be broken when touched.


    This makes them feel a strong sense of maladjustment. They just want to help Li Nanfang rescue Yue Zitong and return to 800.


    800, where there are not many enemies of modern civilization, is their world, plain, boring and comfortable.


    Before they found Li Nanfang, they were desperate and at a loss. If he really died here, they would have no face to go back and could only wander in this strange world.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang was very clear about what they thought, so that they found him.


    He wasn''t dead or even injured, but when he was hiding underwater, he was stunned by the powerful shock wave generated by the explosion of the bomb and drank half a stomach of cold water.


    When a fighter plane dropped a bomb, none of the creatures on the ground within a few hundred meters could survive. However, if Li Nanfang fished out a signal bomb, threw it hard, and then lurked under the water, he could get the greatest protection.


    After a fight and drinking half a stomach of water, Li Nanfang was so tired that he didn''t hold on for long after he woke up. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "Come on, dead people can''t show up."


    Erlengzi looked up at the distance where the fire was rising, put a piece of beef the size of a fist into his mouth, bent down to hold Li Nanfang in his arms, and rushed to the stone. They nodded and strode to the East.


    As the sun in the Western Hemisphere rises higher and higher, the moon in the eastern hemisphere has climbed overhead.


    Midsummer has passed, autumn tiger wagging its head and tail approach, during the day to enjoy the rampant people, to the evening of 10 o''clock, just like the end of the scattered, the breeze blowing from the south.


    Wearing a large white vest, denim shorts and small high-heeled leather sandals, min Rou stands in front of the Park rockery and looks up at the traffic in the distant street. After a long time in a daze, she holds her arms in her arms and thinks it''s time to go home and have a rest.


    She was dismissed by kaihuang group, which is nothing to her and Lao min.


    Li Nanfang helps min family to go home after childbirth, and millions of small value is enough to make min Rou live a comfortable life. She doesn''t have to get up early and go to work greedily. She can buy whatever she wants and play wherever she wants. Lao min is fully supportive.


    Lao min didn''t care much about why his daughter was dismissed and was implicated by Yue Zitong, who was a traitor to the enemy. He believed that he was a good baby. He didn''t go along with general manager Yue and did something wrong to the country and the people. So when Qingshan Municipal Bureau came to find out something about her, he pulled her face and kicked her out.


    My family xiaorou, is not that kind of person!


    Lao min, who has been studying the law for many years, knows exactly what to say in order to refuse some unreasonable demands from the police.


    Min Rou was very grateful to her father and advised him not to worry. If anyone comes to ask her again, just ask. Anyway, she doesn''t know anything.


    The police didn''t disturb her again after she was kicked out by Min Fu several times. However, min Rou is very clear that this matter is not over. Because of the law, the police dare not take tough measures against her without conclusive evidence. What about the legendary national security and other departments?


    Those legendary departments don''t care about the evidence. As long as they think you have a problem, you may disappear out of thin air. Your family will call the police, and the police will not dare to take care of it.


    In fact, min Rou can completely avoid these troubles. The day after she was dismissed, he lanxiaoxin called her in person and sincerely asked her to return to the company and continue to be the Secretary of the president.


    With Helan Xiaoxin''s contacts, even if min Rou really has any problems, as long as she doesn''t violate the big principle, she can still be saved.


    But min Rou once again declined. For the sake of He Lan''s sincerity, she didn''t sneer any more.


    No matter whether Yue is a traitor or not, she will be promoted. Min Rou will never go back to kaihuang group to serve as a Secretary for others. This is her bottom line.


    Even if it causes endless trouble.


    "Excuse me, are you miss min Rou min?"


    Just as min rougang passed a small pavilion, two young men came out of it and blocked her way.


    "Yes, I am min rou."


    Min Rou looked up and down at them, frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    "Sorry, please come with us."


    The man on the left took out a small red book and shook it in front of Min rou. Before she could see it clearly, he put it away and raised his hand to hold her arm with another person.


    As for the suspect, I''m sorry. I''ll let you see what the evidence is from the Justice Department immediately.


    Min Rou struggled and cried, "what are you doing? Let me go! What crime have I committed? Are you taking me? Even if you take me away, you should let me call home first and let me know! "The man on the left raised his hand, covered min Rou''s mouth and said coldly, "Miss min, we won''t let you inform --"


    before he finished his words, a girl yelled. "Let her go!" came from behind the quilt


    The two men escorted min Rou to turn around and see a girl with short hair in a dark blue sportswear and came quickly.


    Min Rou took the opportunity to break away from the man''s hand: "officer Bai, help me!"


    The comer is Bai ling''er, who has just resumed the post of deputy captain of criminal police of Qingshan Municipal Bureau.


    "Officer white?"


    The man on the left sneered: "ha ha, are the police in Qingshan city? Sorry, no one in Qingshan city has the right to stop us from handling the case. "


    After being tossed by Li Nanfang for several times, Bai linger was much calmer than before.


    In the past, she believed in the belief that "if you can move your hand, you can''t move your mouth." now she held back and ignored min Rou for the time being. She looked at the man: "which department are you from? Why should we bypass our Castle Peak police and take away Castle Peak citizens without authorization? "


    "Sorry, no comment!"


    The man on the right said coldly, "don''t say it''s you. Even if you come, you have no right to interfere in our case."


    These two people''s tone is very big, Bai ling''er dare not be impulsive, because she is more clear than min Rou, some powerful departments of the country, the power is much bigger than the police station, forced to be despised anger, tone slightly relaxed: "that, I see your work card, always OK?"


    This request is not excessive at all. Two men have no right to refuse it.


    The man who once had a work permit for min Rouliang had to take out his little book again, shake it in front of Bai ling''er''s eyes, and put it away: "the 13th Bureau of national security, the 8th Bureau of overseas spies."


    It''s really not clear whether Guoan has eight overseas spies, depending on Bai linger''s qualification.


    However, she didn''t see what was written in the notebook - she asked to check the ID again.


    "Get out of the way, don''t meddle in your business, or I''ll ask your boss to dismiss you!"


    The man is impatient, cursing, pushing min Rou to leave.


    Cao, he really thinks that officer Bai is a scared, unruly little policeman?


    If only the tone is more severe, don''t explode rude, don''t threaten her, Bai Ling son still really don''t dare to put them how, at most is to call to ask bureau seat, ask to know this matter.


    Now, from the low quality performance of men, officer Bai strongly doubts the authenticity of their identity. He raises his hand and grabs the man who dares to scold her to go away. He tugs back and stretches out his right foot.


    Ouch, the man who claimed to be from the Niubi Department fell on his back and fell to the ground.


    "Grass Mud Horse, smelly watch miscellaneous, how dare you hit people?"


    Another national security agent, furious, releases min Rou and raises her hand to Bai ling''er, which is a skygun.


    "Lying trough NIMA, originally is false!"


    After listening to the man''s rude words, which turned out to be a pro City accent, Bai ling''er immediately understood what, how could he be polite again. He leaned away from the punch, raised his hand to lock his wrist, and hit his right elbow hard.


    "Ah


    The man suffered a heavy blow in the ribs, and then he screamed and forced himself to the ground.


    "That''s it, the national security agent of Niema!"


    It''s strange that Bai ling''er didn''t get angry. He raised his foot and kicked the man who was about to get up on his chin, and put him in a coma.


    The one who suffered a heavy injury under her ribs didn''t expect that Bai ling''er was so fierce. She stood up and was about to run, but she jumped up, kicked her foot on the back of her head, and fell on the ground like a stake.


    These two silly comparisons must have never heard of the little bully of Castle Peak police, otherwise they would never dare to be so arrogant.


    Standing beside min Rou, watching Bai ling''er take off the handcuffs from his waist and handcuff the two people from a special department together, it seems that he is dreaming.


    I watch too much TV at ordinary times. I can''t believe that the little policewomen in just one place dare to beat people from special departments and handcuff them.


    "These two are stupid - cough, they are fake and shoddy products, you see."


    It seems to know why minrou is in a daze. Bailing''er finds out the little book that the man showed minrou, looks at it and throws it over.


    Busy to catch, min Rou through the road light to see, what National Security Bureau 13, overseas spies eight, originally is a three, tile work card!


    "How did he and they come to take me away?"


    Min Rou is still at a loss.


    "Sister, do you still need to ask? They must have been hired to take care of you. "


    Bai ling''er raised his foot and kicked the man who was still awake. He asked, "who sent you here?"


    "Ah, I, I don''t know that woman!"


    The man screamed, "stop fighting, I say!"


    These two people are not agents of Guoan, but real bricklayers.This morning, when they were waiting for work in the labor market, a woman called them to the business car. She took out tens of thousands of Yuan before she said what to ask them to do.


    Both of them knew that it was illegal, but the woman said it again and again, just to scare the target. They just had to take her to the countryside and throw her in the wasteland.


    Money and silk move people''s hearts. They don''t resist the temptation of red money. They take the risk and follow min Rou according to the information provided by the woman (including min Rou''s photo and home address).


    "What a woman looks like, how old she is, what her name is," she said


    Bai ling''er is quite experienced in dealing with such a small case. Once again, the man was kicked and cried: "Wu, Wu, she is very young and beautiful. We don''t know her name. But when she was on the phone, I heard people over there calling her Yueyue

 Chapter 227

    The name of Yueyue is just like many young and beautiful girls in Qingshan city. There are many, but also very general.


    These two bricklayers, who came from the countryside to work in Castle Peak, only said that Yueyue was young and beautiful in black windbreaker and sunglasses. In short, her eyes were fascinated by the beautiful woman and the red money, and she didn''t even remember the license plate number.


    This makes white police officer very angry, again came a few feet ruthless, just wake up that person, also to beat cry.


    "What''s more, you are so virtuous that you dare to pretend to be Guoan people. Sooner or later, you will die. You don''t know how to die."


    After kicking two feet again, officer Bai felt a little refreshed, took out his mobile phone to call headquarters for support, and ignored the two silly beggars.


    "Min MI, ah, sister min, please come back to the bureau with us and make a record."


    Bai ling''er cuts off the phone and says to the silent min Rou, "you should call home first and tell a lie. You should drink with your friends and go home later."


    It''s normal that people save min Rou and ask her to go to the bureau to make a record. She has no reason not to cooperate. She doesn''t feel at ease if she doesn''t find the person behind the scenes.


    Min Rou goes to the side and makes a phone call to Lao min, saying that she is with Bai ling''er, so that her parents don''t have to worry.


    When she came back, Bai ling''er asked, "if you think about it carefully, who have you offended before others punish you like this?"


    Min Rou thought, "I don''t seem to offend anyone, do I?"


    "No offense?"


    "Officer Bai, I believe you know better than me if I have offended anyone."


    Min Rou whispered, "if it''s not like this, you won''t show up in time."


    Bai ling''er pursed the corner of her mouth, moved away her gaze from min Rou, and laughed: "sister, don''t think about it, let alone misunderstand it. The Castle Peak police have not arranged anyone to investigate you secretly. It''s me - "


    min Rou interrupted her:" you don''t trust my safety, so you protect me secretly. "


    Bai ling''er was stunned. He lowered his eyes and said sincerely, "I''m sorry. I really want to know if you have any contact with Yue Zitong in the dark."


    "No, officer Bai. We haven''t been in touch since President Yue''s accident in Mexico."


    Min Rou shook her head and said, "if you don''t believe me, I can give you my mobile phone. You can find out my contact record with anyone during this period."


    "no, no, your phone has been monitored for a long time.", cough, min, this is not my has the final say, I hope you don''t mind.


    Bai ling''er, who accidentally let out a slip of the tongue, laughed awkwardly: "but I believe Yue Zitong is not that kind of person. As for you, there is no reason to get involved with her and do harm to the country. "


    Min Rou pursed the corners of her mouth and said nothing.


    Bai ling''er didn''t know what to say. He raised his foot and began to teach the two bricklayers a lesson. He thought that just now they dared to scold her for being a dirty watch.


    Fortunately, a police car with a flash soon appeared, which saved the bricklayer whose bones were about to be broken.


    "Han Jun, you two stay and search the scene carefully to see if there is anything else."


    Pull the Han Jun from the car, and Bai ling''er sits on it. Then he signals to min Rou to sit next to her. As soon as the door is closed, he sounds the siren and rushes out of the park.


    What''s the matter when the police car goes out at night and only blows the flash but doesn''t pull the siren?


    I don''t know that when the police siren rings, the criminals who are waiting for the opportunity to commit crimes will tremble in their legs. Do they dare to commit crimes?


    The truth is so simple, but I don''t understand it. Let alone my colleague Bai ling''er!


    Bai ling''er, who doesn''t stop even when the red light is on, drives Santana at a faster speed. The cars in front of him stick to the edge to give way, and they will no longer cause traffic jams in order to scramble for the road.


    It seems that traffic jams are common now. These people who drive a broken car on the road think that the road is built by his family. They can drive as much as they want and stop as much as they want. If you have the ability, you can try it with the police car to ensure that you will not be killed!


    In the past, min Rou would be scared to death when she was in such a fast car. But tonight, she was very quiet and her eyes were calm. She didn''t know what she was thinking when she looked at the front. On the contrary, the two passengers sitting in the back were scared to death, holding the handle tightly and looking out of the window.


    "Ah, that''s her, that''s her!"


    Just as the car passed the parking lot of Castle Peak Hotel, the bricklayer on the right suddenly yelled.


    Creak, speed close to 100 police car, the car suddenly down a meal, stopped.


    Thanks to min Rou''s good habit of wearing a seat belt in the car, she didn''t hit her head on the back like the two bricklayers in the back.


    But Bai ling''er didn''t care. He turned back and said, "what are you shouting about?"


    Scared of being beaten, they pointed to the parking lot of the hotel and said, "that woman is - ah, no, it''s very similar to the woman who gave us money to do bad things!"


    "It''s too late to know it''s a bad thing now!"Bai ling''er said. Looking up, he saw several people coming from the door of the hotel hall, talking and laughing. One of them was a girl in a white dress, tall and conspicuous.


    "So it''s her?"


    Min Rou also saw her and said.


    Bai ling''er immediately asked, "who is she?"


    "She is -"


    min Rou said here, looking back at Bai ling''er: "officer Bai, I have a request, can you stop investigating this matter? Let the two bricklayers go, too. "


    "No more investigation? Let them go? "


    Bai ling''er frowned: "Min Rou, do you think this is a family affair? Their behavior has constituted a crime. As a just law enforcer, I should -- "


    min Rou interrupted Bai ling''er''s conversation:" Bai ling''er, can we become good friends? "


    Bai ling''er suddenly shut up, silent for a moment, took out the key to open the handcuffs for the two bricklayers behind, and said: "get out! Don''t come to Qingshan city in the future, or I will catch you once I see you! "


    The two bricklayers were so overjoyed that they didn''t dare any more. Just as they were about to get off the train, Bai ling''er said, "wait! Two things. Give me the money. Second, go to the woman and say hello to her. "


    The two bricklayers looked at each other and trembled. Seeing that Bai ling''er would stare again, they hurriedly took out a pile of money, put it on the seat and jumped out of the car.


    Under the just gaze of officer Bai, the two bricklayers quickly walked up to the men, said something to the girl, and then turned back to point to this side.


    "Who are they?"


    Bai ling''er fell down the window and looked at those people: "Min Rou, if you really treat me as a friend, tell me who they are."


    "That woman is the receptionist of kaihuang group, Sui Yueyue."


    Min Rou was a little silent, then said: "the man standing side by side with her is the new advertising director, Dong Jun. When general manager Yue was there, he once drove him away. He was a confidant of Helan Xiaoxin. "


    Bai ling''er doesn''t know Dong Jun, but she knows that he LAN Xiaoxin is a man of great talent, and all the seats are respectful to her. Although she is very polite, her high brow makes Bai ling''er uncomfortable.


    Similarly, when min Rou was dismissed by Yue Lincheng in public, Dong Jun was very angry. Bai ling''er also heard the Bureau seat talk about these things. He also said that he was bullying others, and he couldn''t stand that face.


    Bai ling''er is a criminal policeman. When he meets this kind of thing, he turns his head very fast. He immediately understands what''s going on. He sneers: "Oh, it''s you who make the president he face in public. They want to scare you in the dark. Hum, I didn''t say that. Since you are my good friend, it''s my business! "


    Then she opens the door and jumps out of the car. Min Rou asks her what to do.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a warning to those people. In the future, we''ll try our best. Don''t think there is no justice in Qingshan city."


    Bai ling''er, full of sense of justice, slams the door, walks around the front of the car and asks, "what month, a front desk girl, how did she hook up with Dong?"


    Since Bai ling''er is determined to stand out for her friends, and min Rou doesn''t want to encounter what happened just now in the future, she sighs slightly and says, "well, when Dong Jun wanted to promote her former advertising department, I was blocked."


    "Hum, blocking people''s future is like killing their parents. It''s strange that they don''t hate you."


    The Yin Yang strange Qi of hum a few, the white work properly son quickly walked past.


    After seeing two bricklayers coming down from the police car, Sui Yueyue''s face changed and subconsciously hugged Dong Jun''s arm.


    Looking for someone to bluff min Rou to teach her how to be unkind is planned by Dong Jun, but the executor is sui Yueyue.


    Helan Xiaoxin is in charge of kaihuang group. Dong Jun is still the director of advertising. Although he is not as good as vice president Qi, a fool can see that he is the No.2 person in the company. He wants to transfer a front desk girl to the advertising department. No one dares to stop him.


    Sui Yueyue also took the opportunity to hold Dong Jun''s thigh and arranged for a good man to go to blackmail min rou. After receiving his invitation for dinner, she agreed without hesitation.


    Of course, she knows what to do next after Dong Jun invited her to dinner in the evening. However, if her little customer service sister, who has no diploma, wants to make great achievements in the company, saying that she doesn''t have to pay some sacrifice, it''s just bullshit.


    It''s not only cool to be expelled from the tomb in front of Sheng yuerou, but also to be expelled.


    This is not ready to find a better place to go, min Rou and two bricklayers suddenly appear in the police car.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. It''s OK."


    Sensing Sui Yueyue''s fear, Dong Jun reaches for her shoulder, pats her on the back, comforts her in a low voice, and looks at Bai linger with a calm smile.


    "Your name is sui Yueyue?"


    Bai ling''er looks at Dong Jun and asks Sui Yue Yue.


    Feeling Dong Jun''s generous mind, Sui Yue was much more daring and asked, "who are you?""The police. This is my police officer card. Please have a look


    Bai ling''er takes out the police officer''s certificate and hands it to her.


    Sitting in the car, min Rou looks at Bai ling''er''s back from a distance, with five flavors in her heart.


    There is no doubt that the current is her most lonely and helpless time. Bai ling''er, who is unruly and overbearing, can become her friend and make her feel incomparable warmth.


    Jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle.


    She thought it was her father who called to urge her to go home. She wanted to refuse, but after her eyes were swept from the screen, she felt excited all over. She sat up straight, connected the phone and asked in a dumb voice, "yes, is it president Yue?"


    She didn''t know that her voice was not only hoarse, but also with obvious crying, just like a child who was bullied outside and finally met her own adults.

 Chapter 228

    Sui Yueyue didn''t have a police officer''s certificate, because she didn''t need to look at the certificate and knew who Bai linger was and what he was doing. Now she pretended not to know her, just because she was guilty after doing something bad.


    "No?"


    Bai ling''er sneered and put away his certificate: "Sui Yue Yue, now I strongly suspect that you hired a murderer to kidnap min Rou, the former president secretary of kaihuang group. Please follow me to the city Bureau."


    Before getting off the bus, min Rou once asked Bai ling''er to let go of the two bricklayers and stop investigating the matter. She also agreed, but after she came over, she still couldn''t help scaring Sui Yueyue.


    "I, I won''t go!"


    Sui Yueyue''s face was in panic, holding Dong Jun''s hands harder, hoping that he could speak for himself.


    She is not blind to the law. Of course, she knows very well that it has violated the law to hire two bricklayers to take min Rou away by pretending to be an agent. This matter can be big or small. If she is big enough, she can be sentenced in the case of attempted kidnapping. If she is small enough, Dong Jun, who has a great future, will say a few words for her, and the matter will be over.


    In fact, as long as she doesn''t admit it, she looks calm and insists that she has never seen the two bricklayers before. Bai ling''er can''t help her, but she is so guilty that she forgets to deny it.


    Sui Yueyue doesn''t know that Dong Jun, who is usually very smart, is more guilty than Bai ling''er when she comes to her home. He Lan Xiaoxin once specially told him that he should never do anything to min Rou in private.


    No matter whose interests he sent suiyueyuehei to bluff minrou, he violated the order of Helan Xiaoxin.


    If you dare to disobey the new sister''s orders, what will happen? Dong Jun will tremble when he thinks about it. At this time, he will be stupid and start for Sui Yueyue. The most correct way is to push four, five, six and pick himself out first.


    Although it''s impossible for Sui Yueyue to have her beautiful body after she''s taken on the black pot, no matter how beautiful a woman is, it''s nothing compared with the horror of her new sister.


    Mind electricity turn between, Dong Jun broke away the arm of Sui Yue Yue, harmony said: "Yue Yue, since the police officer to find you something, then you go busy, I also want to arrange Dong Feng their accommodation."


    Dong Feng is Dong Jun''s cousin and cultivated by He Lan Xiaoxin. He came to Qingshan a few days ago and his accommodation has been arranged long ago. He just wants to find a reason to leave Sui Yueyue.


    Without waiting for Sui Yueyue''s reaction, Dong Jun gave Dong Feng a color, got on the car quickly and left.


    Looking at the road, Sui Yueyue was stunned for a long time before covering her face with her hands and squatting down slowly.


    In order to hold Dong Jun''s thigh tightly and find someone to bully min Rou for him, she also decided to sacrifice her innocence tonight. As a result, after the incident, she was directly kicked away as a scapegoat, regardless of her life or death.


    Only then did she know that she was just a beautiful plaything with no value in the hearts of Beijing''s distinguished guests.


    "Get out of here and wait for your aunt to call for you?"


    Looking at Sui Yue Yue with her shoulders shaking violently, Bai ling''er felt that she was very pitiful. After all, she was a girl. She could deeply feel the sadness of being played with by men. She was so blocked that she became angry with the two bricklayers.


    The two bricklayers who were kicked twice again, without any dissatisfaction, ran away with their heads in their arms in a voice of thanks.


    "Sui Yueyue, if min Rou didn''t intercede with you this time, you would be in prison for at least six months. Hum, in the future, you''d better wipe your eyes to avoid being sold and give people some money foolishly. "


    Bai ling''er snorted and turned to the police car.


    Sui Yueyue puts down her hand and looks blankly at Bai ling''er getting on the bus. The two tears on her face are all blankly. I really don''t understand why min Rou wants to intercede for her. How can the police let her go so easily.


    "A poor kid who''s been fooled. What''s more, it must be Dong Jun who is making trouble in it. Don''t let me catch him later, or I don''t care where he comes from! "


    Bai ling''er gets on the bus, slams the door, mumbles like this, and looks at Min rou.


    Min Rou is laughing and crying. Her tears can''t stop.


    Bai ling''er blinked his big eyes and asked, "Hey, hey, xiaorou, what''s the matter with you? Can''t be moved by me? We''re not friends. There''s no need for such a big fight! "


    Min Rou raised her hand to wipe her tears and said softly, "Mr. Yue, I''m coming back."


    "What?"


    Bai ling''er was stunned: "general manager Yue? Which Yue always wants to return? Do you mean your boss, Yue Zitong


    Min Rou nodded her head hard.


    "No?"


    Bai ling''er opened her mouth and looked surprised. She was very cute: "she, she dare to come back?"


    "She didn''t betray her country and join the enemy. She lied to the outside world that she was the wife of the terror leader. She just wanted to protect the 16 hostages. Now they have been rescued, everything has been revealed, and they will return to China in a few days."


    When min Rou said this, she suddenly thought of something and urged: "come on, let''s go home. The news must be reported on TV!""Is it serious? Xiaorou, you didn''t cheat me, did you


    "It''s true, I''ll tell you --"


    in Min Rou''s detailed narration, Bai ling''er starts the car, the siren screams wildly and roars forward.


    She won''t go to watch TV. She will go to the City Council first - min Rou said this news, but first-hand information, she must tell the council seat as soon as possible, and then suggest to unseal the villa No. 37, Huayuan Road, which has been sealed off. In this way, Yue Zitong, who is "returning home in royal clothes" soon, won''t have any opinions on the City Council.


    She believed that the Bureau attached great importance to the news of Min Rou, and then made the quickest correct response. After a good planning, Qingshan Municipal Bureau, in the midst of the hero''s injustice, spared no public opinion and vigorously safeguarded its stable image of justice in the rear area.


    At that time, Bai ling''er is the most meritorious person who adds luster to the image of the Municipal Bureau. Which bastard said that officer Bai has a big chest and no brain?


    No one needs to explain. When Ambassador Changshan saw 16 hostages, many of them came out of the cave and helped each other. Behind the scenes, all around Yue Zitong, he knew that she had been wronged.


    If Yue Zi''s innocence betrays his country and turns to the enemy, how can he face Zorro for a few days with the help of Helan Fusu?


    Don''t say it''s acting, otherwise there are so many broken limbs and bones on the scene, and they won''t want to. Who''s going to play and take all their lives?


    What''s more, after Mexico''s official soldiers came over the border, they immediately launched a carpet search and captured more than ten fish in one fell swoop. From their mouths, they once again confirmed the reality that Yue Zitong was a hero who sacrificed himself for others.


    Flowers, applause and flashing lights became the main theme of Yue Zitong after she got off the plane. Even a pair of lovely children ran to present her with a heroic wreath and laurel. The Mexican President picked her up personally, held her hand and repeatedly said thanks.


    Honor, never had the honor, overwhelming, surrounded her deeply.


    In the face of hundreds of reporters from all over the world, if Yue Zitong doesn''t hold up her pink fist and yell that she is Huaxia Yue Zitong and the boss of Huaxia kaihuang group at the official press conference, she hopes that her XianMei silk stockings brand will be loved by the majority of women and men who love beauty, then the grievances she has suffered these days It''s nothing to be scared of.


    Of course, in the face of the flashing magnesium lamp, Mr. Yue should have apologies. All of them are sincere from the heart. On the beautiful face with traces of gunpowder smoke, there are crystal tears falling down. Her voice choked that she wanted to protect all the hostages when she promised to be Mrs. Zorro. As a result, her strength was too weak, resulting in the death of so many innocent hostages.


    It''s all her fault, so she sincerely hopes that people can forgive her, and she has really tried her best.


    People accepted her apology with more applause.


    Over the rostrum of the assembly hall of the presidential palace, there is a banner advertising XianMei silk stockings. I believe that with the flash of the magnesium lamp, all people who pay attention to this incident will know about XianMei silk stockings.


    This is the decision made by the Mexican government to thank and compensate Yue Zitong.


    Advertising in the presidential palace is not even as good as winning the gold medal at the hosiery Federation conference.


    Entrusted by the government, several large Mexican companies surrounded Mr. Yue after the meeting, and each placed an order for 100000 pairs of silk stockings at the "most favorable" price -


    honor, money, Yue Zitong''s trip to Mexico was both fame and wealth, and he became the biggest winner. Happy Zhang Ru, Li Fang and others were not the same.


    Fools can see that after they return home with general manager Yue, they will go on a glorious road.


    Those who slandered president Yue for defecting to the enemy and betraying his country will also be dispelled by the strong wind.


    as for Lin Chunhai, who upset himself in an interview with reporters the other day, he will be punished with justice.


    At this moment, no one cares about the clown, just as president Yue, who is surrounded by great happiness, forgets the black ghost who died to save everyone.


    No one should be allowed to know that the Black Ghost played an irreplaceable role in rescuing the hostages. On the way back to Mexico City, Ambassador Changshan, who quickly communicated with China, solemnly told Yue Zitong and others that the black ghost had never appeared.


    The first credit for the safe return of the hostages was Yue Zitong, followed by the thunder team, which led a special team to rescue the hostages, and finally the Mexican government.


    From the standpoint of national interests, the Black Ghost with a bad reputation must not have anything to do with this matter. This matter is not negotiable.


    Yue Zitong and others also understood the good intentions of the government and agreed that they would never say what they should not say on any occasion.


    But why, when Yue Zitong, surrounded by happiness, returns to the luxurious five-star hotel suite, his smile disappears and he feels extremely tired. He slowly collapses down the door, covers his face with his hands and sobs in a low voice?


    She knew exactly why she was crying, just as she knew what she had to do.Help, help, someone knocked on the door outside.


    She quickly stood up, wiped her tears and walked into the bathroom.


    Helan Fusu knocked on the door, leaning on a single crutch, but still standing straight as a javelin. After the door opened, he said with a smile, "we are going to take the lead in returning home. We are here to say goodbye to you. Well, besides, I''ve brought you a man. "


    With that, he took a step aside and made way for the door.


    A fat boss with square head and big ears was kicked and fell on his knees in front of Yue Zitong. His forehead touched the ground and he was shaking all over. He cried for mercy: "general manager Yue and general manager Yue, please let me go!"

 Chapter 229

    He gave Lin Chunhai the hope of survival, but he turned black and white in front of the reporters, doubting that Yue Zitong was probably a traitor sent by the blue flag guerrillas, and jointly planned the kidnapping that shocked the world.


    After getting the news, Yue Zitong''s first reaction was to take a knife and beat the ungrateful villain to death. How could there be such a mean villain in the world?


    This kind of person is absolutely a stain on the whole human being.


    But now, when Lin Chunhai tears, kneeling on the ground, kowtow like garlic, Yue Zitong to his hate, but suddenly dissipated.


    If a dog bites a person, no matter how hard it bites, people will not bite it in turn.


    There is no need for Yue Zitong to punish him. This man is finished. He will be a rich man at best.


    He raised his foot, kicked him on the head, and kicked him to the ground. Yue Zitong didn''t even look at him. He frowned and said to Helan Fusu, "I don''t like to see this man - for the sake of his sick daughter, let him go."


    After hearing what she said, Helan Fusu knew that she was going to let Lin Chunhai go. He turned back and whispered something to the two men.


    The two men knew each other and dragged Lin Chunhai to the elevator like a dog. The elevator doors were closed. Lao Lin''s excited voice of thanks echoed in the corridor.


    "After learning that we were rescued successfully, he was supposed to run away, but he was caught by the people my sister sent to watch him for a long time."


    Helan Fusu, leaning on crutches, walked into the room, sat on the sofa, looked up at Yue Zitong, and said with a smile, "ha ha, I found that my sister has more confidence in you than I have in you. She doesn''t believe you''re going to betray the country. After you had an accident, I sent someone to Mexico as soon as possible to investigate the matter thoroughly in secret. "


    After the news of Yue Zitong''s treason came back to China, her good sister Helan Xiaoxin was shocked and firmly believed that she was stigmatized and innocent. Even in the face of Mexico''s official negotiators who admitted Mrs. Zorro, she would be forced to do so.


    Helan Xiaoxin firmly believes that yuezi children''s club will clear up its grievances one day. Therefore, he quickly sent people to Mexico to investigate the matter in secret. After learning that the Yue family is going to auction kaihuang group, he bravely took over the offer regardless of his family''s opposition.


    Kaihuang group is Yue Zitong''s painstaking effort. Helan Xiaoxin will never see it destroyed like this, even if she is really treason to the enemy.


    Facts have proved that Yue Zitong did not disappoint Helan Xiaoxin.


    "Due to some reasons, Li Liang, who was ordered to come to Mexico to investigate the matter, could only hide in the dark and pay close attention to Lin Chunhai. After the news of our successful rescue came back, he immediately realized that Lin Chunhai would abscond with fear of crime - not surprisingly, Lin Chunhai attempted to escape while Li Liang was on the way to the airport


    Helan fusuben finished, took a cup of water to drink, and continued: "before I came here, my sister called me and asked me to tell you, so that you can cooperate with Ambassador Chang''s aftercare work. Don''t worry about the company''s affairs. She will take care of you in good order. I''ll talk to you when you return home. "


    Yue Zitong was very moved: "to meet new sister and have her as a friend is the greatest luck in my life. Fusu, you also thank her for me. I will do things according to her instructions. "


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Helan Fusu stood up and extended his right hand to say goodbye.


    The main task of Helan Fusu''s special team, who rushed to Mexico, is to rescue the hostages. Now that all Chinese compatriots have been rescued safely, his task has been completed. It''s time to go.


    Otherwise, the Mexican military will be worried. After all, this is an armed detachment. Thousands of miles away in the Caribbean Sea, there is still a Chinese aircraft carrier.


    Yue Zitong shook his right hand with him, released it and asked softly, "how many brothers have been sacrificed in this mission?"


    The joy on Helan Fusu''s face suddenly solidified. After a long silence, he said, "we have 16 people coming, but we have nine on our way back. Four of them were seriously injured. "


    Yue Zi Tong closed his eyes in pain and murmured, "seven or seven people."


    "The bodies of my brothers will go back with us - they are the real heroes. At that time, the country will offer them the most noble pick-up ceremony. "


    Helan Fusu laughed and said, "but it''s nothing, just because it''s our mission. Take care."


    "Take care, Fusu."


    Helan Fusu walked for a long time, always staring at the door of Yue Zitong, just whispered.


    Huaxia, Jinghua, the most famous hospital, opposite the intensive care ward, is for family members living in bed. The interior decoration is luxurious. Compared with the presidential suite of the five-star hotel, it is no inferior.


    Yue Lincheng is sitting on the sofa. The ashtray on the desk in front of him is full of cigarette ends.


    Mrs. Yue, who was sitting beside him, did not dare to persuade him at all. She only sighed in her heart, went to the window and opened a window.


    Yue Lincheng was very depressed. He thought that after learning the news of Yue Zitong''s treason to the enemy, he made a series of reactions on behalf of the Yue family. What he said in public could try his best to restore the damaged reputation of the Yue family.Who would have thought that this was just a way of throwing stones at his own feet, which made others see a big joke. At the same time, he would question the ability of the second generation successor of his wife''s family.


    Not depressed, not at all.


    Originally, Yue Zitong''s performance in Mexico was a contribution to the reputation of the Yue family. As soon as he got the news, he made a public statement on behalf of the Yue family, expelled her from the family, took back the dowry from the Yue family and sold it to Helan Xiaoxin.


    It''s not good, but it gives people the impression of being arbitrary. It''s also a heavy blow to Yue Lincheng''s personal reputation.


    What''s more depressing is that all this was done when the old man was seriously ill and in a coma.


    The old man would have fallen if he had driven West, but he woke up this morning. Now, he is lying on the hospital bed, listening to the report of his life secretary.


    Although Yue Lincheng is the second generation leader of the Yue family, Lao Yue''s life secretary is only loyal to Lao Yue and never conceals anything for his face.


    Besides, we can''t hide it. Now the news media are full of praises for Yue Zitong''s heroic deeds.


    The only relief for Yue Lincheng is that he lanxiaoxin, who is from kaihuang group, calls to say that if he wants to take back the company, he can go through the transfer procedures immediately.


    Now, Yue Lincheng dreams of taking back kaihuang group, because a fool can see that with Yue Zitong''s popularity, XianMei stockings will create huge profits for the company. Can you not be envious?


    But he couldn''t and didn''t dare. If he really wanted to take back the company, people who had already questioned his ability would look down on him even more. He would surely be pulled down from the first candidate of the family by Lao Yue.


    Yue Linchuan, the second younger brother, is always looking for a good chance to pull him down.


    At present, Yue Lincheng has to knock off her teeth and xuetun, and reply to Helan Xiaoxin that since she has taken over kaihuang group, it has nothing to do with the Yue family. The transfer money she received will be called back to her soon.


    It''s the little bitch who made me sink into the land of doom!


    After Yue Lincheng pressed the cigarette end into the ashtray, he scolded bitterly.


    A few gentle knocks on the door interrupted his confused thoughts, took a deep breath and raised his head.


    Mrs. Yue quickly walked to the back of the door, opened the door and said with a smile, "here comes Bruce Lee. Well, please persuade your father. He''s so worried. "


    A beautiful young woman in her early thirties came in quickly from the outside.


    Bruce Lee, whose full name is Longcheng, is flattered by her classmates when she was still in high school because she looks like the little dragon girl in Li ruotong''s "the hero".


    Longcheng''s mother''s family is the Pearl Dragon family. She married Yue Qingke, the eldest son of Yue Lincheng, and had a brother named long zaikong.


    However, Longcheng is more than a hundred times stronger than her brother. It is also the greatest help for Yue Lincheng to defeat Yue Linchuan and firmly control the first successor of Yue family.


    The eldest granddaughter-in-law of the Yue family is a figure. Even he LAN Xiaoxin says so. Every time he mentions her, he pays attention to her words. If she doesn''t provoke, she will never provoke.


    Yue Zitong is the sister-in-law of Longcheng, and is also a serious relative of long zaikong.


    But she didn''t know that it was because she moved out of her husband''s family after she was 16 years old and didn''t care about anything.


    As for the mother-in-law who doesn''t have much sense of existence in her mother-in-law''s family, she doesn''t know about this relationship.


    Yue Lincheng knows that, but when the dragon is in trouble for Yue Zitong, he will never offend his eldest daughter-in-law for the sake of his mother-in-law.


    Even Lao Yue, the only one who still protects Yue Zitong, keeps a strange silence on this matter. Just like this, He Lan Xiaoxin dare not say more.


    "Dragon is back."


    Just now, Yue Lincheng, who was still looking sad, immediately stood up with a smile: "come on, sit down. Are you tired from the journey? Qingke, make tea for Long''er. The one in the black pottery pot is the best Dahongpao. "


    Yue Qingke is a nerd who doesn''t like to be an official but is only obsessed with learning. He is nearly 40 years old. In front of Yue Lincheng, he is still as restrained as a mouse meets a cat. He quickly nods, puts down the fruit he is carrying and goes to make tea.


    Longcheng has long been used to being respectful to his father-in-law. After taking off his windbreaker, he handed it to his mother-in-law. Stepping on the small high-heeled black shoes, he walked to the opposite side of Yue Lincheng, sat down and cocked up his legs.


    Yue Lincheng was not dissatisfied with his eldest daughter-in-law''s rudeness. He sat down and said, "long Lao, how are your father and them?"


    "It''s all good. It''s just that small space is not easy. A few days ago, a woman committed suicide by jumping from a building. I have to go back and deal with it. Well, I don''t know when he will mature. "


    With a cold hum, Longcheng motioned to her husband to put the cup on the table and picked up the cigarette on the table.


    "Xiaokong, that child is still young. He will be more stable in two years."


    Yue Lincheng looks at his eldest son. Yue Qingke picks up the lighter and lights it for his daughter-in-law.


    Slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke, Longcheng straight into the theme: "grandfather wake up? What does he mean, "old man?""Secretary Lu hasn''t come out yet."


    Yue Lincheng looked at the door of the room, and a look of remorse appeared on his face: "now, I especially regret that I didn''t listen to you. I''ll wait before I make a decision. As a result, I fell into such an embarrassing situation. I''m all to blame."


    Longcheng said impolitely: "Dad, you are really reckless in this matter. However, on the way back, I thought it over carefully. You may be put together by the girl of Helan family. "

 Chapter 230

    "I was set up by her?"


    Yue Lincheng was stunned, and his face was full of suspicion.


    In the Yue''s family, that is, the old man and his eldest daughter-in-law just talked to him like this. If it was someone else, he would have scolded him. Who is he? The next head of the Yue''s family is in charge of a huge family that the common people can''t imagine. How can he be put in a position by other women?


    Longcheng ignored Yue Lincheng''s surprised tone, took a cigarette and said, "if you think about it carefully, where did you first hear the news of Yue Zitong''s treason to the enemy?"


    Yue Lincheng began to think about it carefully. After a little while, he said slowly, "the first time I heard the news of that bitch''s treason was when I went to play tennis with Hao''s eldest brother in the Seven Star Club."


    Longcheng asked, "what is the relationship between the Hao family and the Helan family?"


    "The Hao family and the Helan family are the parents of the older generation."


    "Well, what''s the relationship between the Seven Star Club and Helan Xiaoxin?"


    "After Helan Xiaoxin returned home, he basically lived in the Seven Star Club."


    Yue Lincheng suddenly realized: "originally, there is the shadow of Helan Xiaoxin in it!"


    Longcheng continued to ask: "who is it? Just after you formally expelled Yue Zitong from your home and revealed that you wanted to take back kaihuang group and auction it off, you took the initiative to come and say you want to take over?"


    "Or Helan Xiaoxin!"


    Yue Lincheng understood thoroughly, and said with gnashing teeth: "it turns out that it''s the bitch who pushes me behind, forcing me into the current predicament step by step!"


    Longcheng has been used to Yue Lincheng''s words in front of her. She smiles with indifference: "ha ha, if I guess correctly, He Lan Xiaoxin will take the initiative to call you and say that he wants to sell kaihuang group to Yue family again."


    Yue Lincheng didn''t even have the heart to curse this time. He nodded with a gloomy look: "Alas, Long''er, what you said is correct. I was intrigued by that bitch. I was so confused that - "


    Longcheng interrupted his father-in-law:" it''s nothing. She can plot against you because I''m not here. Now that I''m back, she won''t try to get any more


    "Just come back."


    After listening to his daughter-in-law''s words, Yue Lincheng''s psychological pressure was much less, and his spirit came up again: "Long''er, then why did Helan Xiaoxin do this? In my impression, she has a very good relationship with little bitches. "


    "Ha ha, what''s a good relationship? It''s just on the surface. "


    Longcheng laughed scornfully, and was about to say something more. Lady Yue, who was guarding the door, suddenly said softly, "Secretary Lu has come out."


    Longcheng immediately put down his two legs, put out the cigarette in his hand, and sat upright.


    Yue Lincheng also put on the airs of his elders, with a solemn face, and took up his tea cup to drink.


    He was calm on the surface, but his hands were shaking. He didn''t know how angry the old man would be after he knew what he had done, and whether he would get rid of his master-in-law. No one could shake Yue Lincheng''s master-in-law status.


    "Congratulations to my father, congratulations to my father."


    When Yue Lincheng''s trembling right hand carefully took out the Yellowstone seal, Longcheng congratulated him in time.


    Yue Lincheng casually waved his hand, indicating not to disturb him and enjoying the joy of becoming the official head of the Yue family.


    Longcheng stands up, nods slightly to Mrs. Yue, takes another look at Yue Qingke, and walks out of the room quickly.


    When she went out, she looked back at the yellow stone seal in the hand of Yue Lincheng.


    When he got out of the inpatient department, as soon as he got on the bus, Yue Qingke said, "Chengcheng, I still have -"


    longchengcheng interrupted him: "let go of work and come home with me. I have something important to say to you. "


    "What can''t be said now?"


    "No


    Longcheng is cold.


    Yue Qingke didn''t dare say anything more, so he had to signal the driver to drive home.


    Yue Qingke and his wife''s mansion is located at the foot of moushan mountain in the northwest suburb of Beijing. It has beautiful scenery and covers a large area. There are lawns in the front, private hillsides in the back, open-air swimming pool, tennis court, etc.


    Outside the flowery walls of the mansion, there are guards with wolf dogs passing by from time to time.


    Ordinary people can''t even think about such a mansion, but in Yue Qingke''s mind, it is a prison like existence. Every time he comes back, he will feel extremely depressed, especially when he shakes off his high-heeled shoes and walks around on the floor in black silk, holding his arms and looking at him with a smile.


    With a smile, Yue Qingke asked, "Chengcheng, don''t you know me?"


    "Not to mention, I really don''t know you."


    Longcheng went to the sofa and sat down. He took the bag and opened it. He looked down and asked, "Yue Qingke, is my Longcheng beautiful?"


    Yue Qingke told the truth: "you are a first-class beauty. The name of little dragon girl is very suitable for you."


    "Well, I''ll ask you again, what contribution did I make to my wife''s family after I married you?""After you married and took charge of the property under your father''s name, you have earned at least ten kaihuang groups for your family."


    "Am I faithful to you?"


    Longcheng took out a stack of photos and looked back and forth in his hand: "is it because of your performance in bed that people are very disappointed and don''t abide by women''s morality and attract bees and butterflies outside?"


    Yue Qingke looked at the photo in Longcheng''s hand, his face gradually turned white, and said in a trembling voice, "no, No


    "Come here, come closer."


    With a bang, Longcheng smashed the stack of photos on Yue Qingke''s face.


    In pain, Yue Qingke did not dare to hide and looked down at the chaotic photos on the ground.


    All the photos show a virtuous woman and twin boys.


    That is Yue Qingke''s outer room, with a pair of sons.


    "Do you know them?"


    Longcheng asked coldly.


    "No, no - know, know."


    The cold sweat on Yue Qingke''s forehead rolled down like rain.


    "Who are they?"


    Longcheng asked again.


    Yue Qingke was afraid to speak, but he was shaking all over.


    "Dumb?"


    Long Cheng sneered: "still dare not say? Yes, you can do without saying it. "


    She took out her cell phone.


    Yue Qingke, who knew what she was going to do, immediately rushed over and grabbed her hand: "don''t, don''t call, I say, I say! They, they are my sons. "


    "On your knees."


    Longcheng said without expression.


    Yue Qingke was stunned.


    "Didn''t you understand what I said?"


    "I -"


    Yue Qingke didn''t dare to look at her any more and slowly knelt down.


    "How long have you known that woman?"


    "Six or eight years."


    "At that time, we were not married. Do you love her? "


    "Love."


    Yue Qingke took a deep breath and raised his head. The fear on his face disappeared.


    Now that there is a showdown, he is not so afraid.


    "Well, you finally have some androgen that men should have."


    Longcheng sneered and said, "since you love her, why didn''t you marry her at the beginning?"


    "It''s not allowed at home. She''s just a teaching assistant from a rural university."


    "Now you have twenty days a month. Are you with her?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, what should we do?"


    "what?"


    Yueqing Ke swallowed his mouth. "Everything has the final say, so I will listen to you as long as I do not hurt them."


    "That''s good."


    Longcheng got up and went up the stairs. When he came to the bedroom door, he waved his hand and said, "you come up."


    He raised his hand and wiped his forehead in a cold sweat. Yue Qingke got up and slowly walked up the stairs. When he came to the bedroom door, he was stunned again.


    Longcheng leaned on the head of the bed, still wearing a black silk skirt, but in his two legs, it was a vacuum. In his hand, he held a vibrator produced by a famous health care manufacturer and pointed to him: "come here, let me feel the high and fashionable taste."


    When a normal husband asks him to use a stick, which is undoubtedly the biggest humiliation to him, he will certainly have an angry reaction.


    After waiting for a moment, I didn''t see any action from Yue Qingke. Longcheng threw the stick beside him, took a magazine and put it on his knee, and said faintly, "you can go."


    Yue Qingke''s anger disappeared, and he went over silently. He knelt on the bed and reached for the stick. However, Longcheng stepped on his hand with his little foot: "first, use your tongue - I know you have a habit of cleanliness, so I can''t agree. Let''s go. I promise I won''t force you. "


    Under the threat of Longcheng, Yue Qingke soon overcame her damned cleanliness addiction, and the dog got under her skirt like that.


    Three minutes later, Longcheng threw away the magazine, grabbed the man''s hair, closed his eyes, raised his chin, and hummed softly.


    Erlengzi said that women''s hum at this time is the most beautiful melody.


    Li Nanfang thinks that the seemingly honest erlengzi is a bitch. Why does he feel upset when he hears this kind of voice, but he doesn''t have the feeling of enjoying it?


    Is it because the man riding on the woman is not him, but he is listening outside the door?


    When the woman in the box suddenly howls like a pig, Li Nanfang can''t stand it any more. He just wants to vomit and catch up with erlengzi, who has already set foot on the journey back home. He slaps him in the face.


    Quickly cover your ears, quickly run to the end of the corridor, open the window to take a deep breath, just feel a lot better.

 Chapter 231

    Although we all hung up the lottery more or less, we finished the task successfully. Erlengzi and others did not live up to their mission. When they went back, there was no need to worry about being twisted by Xue''s mother-in-law. All in one service girl,


    , who was back to China after Li Nanfang''s return, took the woodlouse that he had never seen before. He had a tough and healthy service.


    Erlengzi and others shake their heads one after another, regardless of men''s face, saying that they are afraid of this strange world. It''s better to hurry back to 800, where they can have the sense of security they need.


    Li Nanfang had no choice but to let them go home.


    Before breaking up, erlengzi and others have not forgotten to tell Li Nanfang that they once agreed to the old man''s conditions. They are more curious to ask him that it should be a good thing to be a male public relations officer at night. They can not only play with women, but also make money.


    Looking at the simple and honest faces, Li Nanfang made great efforts to restrain his three noses. He said with a smile that it was a good thing, of course. This is the greatest job in the world. He also said that those young, beautiful and sexy little rich women like their country children who are not familiar with the world. They will surely make a lot of money if they wait on them for a night.


    three woodlouse but they say with one lip, if it''s so good as Li Nanfang said, what a stupid punishment?


    OK, Li Nan admitted that woodlouse also had intelligence quotient, not so fooled.


    Erlengzi and the three will not take a bus when they return to their hometown. They only believe that they will have a sense of security if they let their feet step on solid land. Therefore, no matter how Li Nanfang persuades them, they will not take a plane, train or bus.


    After walking far away, erlengzi suddenly came back and told Li Nanfang a secret.


    He said that the best way for the little sparrow to respond is to listen to the sound -


    three years ago, Tieniu was not ill. Erlenzi, who came back from hunting in the mountains in the middle of the night, passed by their window and overheard Tieniu''s daughter-in-law, the little widow now, singing. It was a very nice song. Listening to it, he found that his little sparrow was even harder than the iron stick.


    Now his brother is slow to respond because of the snake venom. In order to wake him up, erlengzi hesitates for a long time before he decides to share his biggest secret with his brother.


    And repeatedly told Li Nanfang never to tell anyone, if it doesn''t work, erlengzi is willing to be slapped by him, without fighting back!


    When Li Nanfang was abroad, he did not know how many times he was natural and unrestrained. At the most ridiculous time, he ordered four women to accompany him in one night. It was all because ye Xiaodao, the grandson of Li Nanfang, was a good boy. When no one invited him, he never stepped on the stage, let alone hid outside the door to eavesdrop.


    So when erlengzi told his biggest secret, Li NanFang''s mind was alive. That night, he came to the night show and used his sensitive sense of smell to come to the box.


    Hope is always far from reality.


    It is also possible that Li Nanfang, in some ways, has not yet reached the level of erlengzi. Instead of hearing the itchy meaning of a snack from the hum of a woman, he has a tendency of nausea.


    Results after lighting a cigarette, I felt that the cigarette had lost its flavor.


    Without paying attention to the waiter who was holding a pile of banknotes and even saying thanks, Li Nanfang walked out of the night show quickly and felt better after standing on the busy street.


    This is in Beijing. When you look west from his place, you can see a tall building carefully decorated by countless outline lights. There are "Seven Star Club" on all sides of the wall. It looks very conspicuous in the dark.


    Li Nanfang knows very well that this building, which looks very tall, is actually the place where the most high-level filth is hidden. If he is purely looking for women, he can do it as long as he has a supreme membership card and wants to let the domestic first-class movie stars accompany him.


    But now he is not just looking for a woman, but being looked for by a woman - although the action is the same, the meaning is different. Of course, there must be a lot of male public relations in the Seven Star Club, but if Li Nanfang rashly goes for a job, he will only be beaten by the security guard.


    Suddenly, he thought of Jiang Muran.


    A few days ago, didn''t Jiang Muran come to Beijing for further study?


    Li Nanfang needs women to serve her most. Isn''t it right to find her now?


    I believe that according to the relationship between them, Jiang Muran will do his best.


    Take out the mobile phone, just to find Jiang Muran''s number, Li Nanfang hesitated again.


    He thought of what the old man had said to him. The biggest purpose of looking for a woman was not to cure him, but to pollute himself.


    Only self pollution can make Yue Zitong stand up in front of him and say with a wild smile that everyone is a bitch. Why do you look down on me?


    If it wasn''t for his mother-in-law, who made such a great sacrifice for Li Nanfang, and his teacher''s mother also agreed to do so, even if he was killed, he would not become a male public relations officer and pollute himself.


    Thinking of that cowardly woman and her silent crying, Li Nanfang doesn''t care about anything. Isn''t he just going to be a duck in the night market to pollute himself?Isn''t it that Yue Zitong suddenly appears in front of him and looks at him with astonished eyes when he is bowing to the rich women?


    It doesn''t matter.


    Compared with what my mother-in-law paid for, it''s really nothing!


    As the saying goes, Li Nanfang does what he says and does what he says. Now that he has agreed with his teacher''s mother, he will not cheat or cheat.


    Go back to Castle Peak tonight, have a good rest for two days, and be a duck!


    Thinking of the coming duck life, Li Nanfang was suddenly extremely excited, and even had a strong sense of urgency. It seems that everyone is active in the base of his heart. It''s true.


    Holding up a car, Li Nanfang closed the door: "go to Qingshan city."


    "What, to Castle Peak?"


    The taxi driver was startled and said, "wocao, man, have you made a mistake? Taking a taxi to Qingshan city at night is so far away -"


    a pile of thick banknotes smashed over, and the taxi driver immediately shut up.


    Whether the journey is long or not is never a problem. The key is whether there is enough money.


    The money was given to erlengzi when he left. It is said that the old man asked him to transfer it.


    Without checking his bank card, Li Nanfang also knew that the 100000 yuan was missing.


    It''s always the old man''s favorite thing to show off his wealth with other people''s money.


    "Yue Zitong, I''m back. Are you ready to be happy?"


    Looking out of the window, Li Nanfang murmured.


    Because he wanted to travel far away, the taxi brother made a special call to his wife.


    As soon as I turned off the phone, I saw someone waving in front of me. My brother forgot to turn over the license plate to show that he was carrying passengers.


    It was a woman in a black dress, tall, with a big mask on her face, who made herself look like a star.


    The driver was about to turn over the license, Li Nanfang said: "it''s OK to take her by the way. Anyway, I''m not very worried."


    brother has the final say, "where are you going tonight?


    For the sake of that stack of banknotes, the taxi is easy to talk to.


    When the car stopped, the woman opened the door and was about to get on the bus. When she saw someone in the back seat, she immediately stepped back and was about to say something. The taxi brother said, "where are you going? Get in the car. This guy agrees to send you there for free. "


    The woman hesitates and shakes her head. It seems that she is not used to doing good things when meeting good people.


    In this way, women will get angry when they encounter bad things, and when they meet good people who help her for free, they will be suspicious and suspicious.


    The driver was a little impatient: "Hey, sister, don''t worry. We are not bad guys, we just want to learn from Lei Feng. Do you want to go? No, please close the door


    The driver''s tone was not pleasant, but the woman felt that it was normal. After stepping on the bus, she quietly said thanks to Li Nanfang: "thank you, Mr


    "You''re welcome. It''s convenient for you to be with others, but convenient for yourself."


    Afraid that others might misunderstand his kindness, Li Nanfang, who was sitting by the door of another car, nodded with a smile and asked, "where are you going? Tell the driver to see you off first. I''m not in a hurry."


    "Go to the Fengwu disco on the other side of Donggang road."


    After a pause, the woman asked, "is it a detour? If I make a detour, I can wait for the bus. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak yet. The driver answered first: "it''s a coincidence that we just passed by Fengwu disco. Oh, sister, do you work there or play there? "


    "My friend asked me to go there to relax."


    The woman quietly said a word, looked out the window, put on a pair of I don''t want to talk posture.


    The driver was also very funny. He laughed and shut up.


    Li Nanfang didn''t plan to talk to her, so he took out his mobile phone and looked at it casually.


    Although the woman is wearing a mask, the driver is right. She is a young girl with bright eyes. She is wearing a black skirt and knee high riding boots. She is very fashionable.


    She should also have a quiet personality, with a pleasant smell of musk, which is mainly for calming the nerves. From this, we can infer that she is gentle in character, different from min Rou''s kind of soft outside and hard inside, absolutely virtuous wife and mother type.


    It happens to be the type that Li Nanfang likes very much. If it''s normal, you have to take the opportunity to chat up with each other, leave contact information, do everything you can to soak her up, and your husband will also stir her up.


    But now he is not in the mood. He just enjoys the calmness of sitting next to a docile girl.


    Fengwu disco is about 20 kilometers away from Li NanFang''s taxi destination. On the way, there was a traffic jam. It took a full hour to see the dazzling billboard of the disco.


    During that time, no one spoke. Li Nanfang was always playing with his mobile phone. From the corner of his eye, Yu Guang could occasionally find that a woman was secretly looking at him. This is very normal. A handsome man with a good heart would always attract the attention of a woman.


    "Sister, it''s time for you to rest assured, isn''t it?"


    The taxi stopped and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master."


    The woman may feel that wearing a mask to thank her is sincere and she takes it off when she speaks."Sister, you are so beautiful!"


    After the woman took off the mask, the taxi brother felt the light in front of him and said in silence.


    Women are really beautiful. They look like twenty-six or twenty-seven years old.


    Perhaps the word "beautiful" can''t describe her elegant and gentle temperament, which is completely in line with Li NanFang''s image of a lady from a big family judged by her fragrance.


    It''s a pity for Li Nanfang that such a woman wants to go to the discotheque where the good and the bad are mixed.


    The driver seemed to have the same feeling. He opened his mouth but didn''t say it. He raised his hand and scratched the back of his head: "Hey, don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, you''d better thank the man who owns my car."


    "That''s right. It''s fate to meet. Make a friend. "


    I didn''t expect that the woman with gentle appearance was very cheerful. She took the initiative to extend her little hand to Li Nanfang: "Ye Shen, ye of Ye, Shen of Xiao Shenyang."

 Chapter 232

    Ye Shen''s small hand is soft and boneless, slightly cool and greasy. It feels like holding a piece of jade.


    Li Nanfang is a gentleman, a little bit under the grip on the release, said with a smile: "Li Nanfang, Muzi Li, North geese flying south of the south."


    It''s time to print a batch of business cards on Li Nanfang. When Li Nanfang thought of this again, ye Shen was a little stunned: "eh, Li Nanfang, who flies from the north to the south?"


    The beauty showed that she was familiar with the name, as if she had heard it somewhere, which made Li Nanfang secretly feel a little happy, but on the surface she said faintly: "why, Miss Ye has heard of my name?"


    "It seems that I''ve heard of it. Let me think about it --"


    Ye Shen frowned slightly and then stretched out: "ah, come to think of it, you are from Qingshan city. You once interacted with Zhan Fei in her personal tour concert."


    Damn, I said how Lao Tzu''s name could be spread to Beijing. It was because of that clever mounting!


    did not have a good opinion of Li Nanfang, who was a popular singer. So if he did not come out in time and return justice to him, he would let the actor leave the castle with his full essence.


    However, it has been a long time since this incident happened. Mr. Li, who has always been magnanimous, forgot about it after charging her 100000 yuan of sealing fee at the station. However, he did not expect that the beauty he met would bring up this sad incident again.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I didn''t mean to satirize you. Please don''t get me wrong."


    After seeing Li Nan''s displeasure, ye Shen suddenly realizes that it makes him lose face and apologizes.


    "Hey, hey, it''s OK."


    Li Nanfang gave a smile and waved his hand.


    "Mr. Li, if you''re not in a hurry, I''d like to invite you to have a drink inside. First, thank you for giving me a lift. Second, I''m sorry for unintentional offence."


    With an apologetic face, ye Shen sent out an invitation.


    Before doing good deeds, Li Nanfang once said that he was not in a hurry, so ye Shen invited him to sit in the disco.


    It''s a good thing that a beautiful woman has an appointment. We''ll have a good conversation. Maybe we can get her to bed tonight. But Li NanFang''s demand for women is really not strong. He''s about to decline. In the corner of his eyes, he sees his brother looking at Ye Shen, looking forward to you inviting me to have a drink.


    Men''s vanity immediately saturated, just Ye Shen sincerely said, please also Mr. Li face, then give a face, or beauty will feel no face.


    Seeing Li Nanfang nodding, ye Shen was very happy. He took out two bills from his bag and handed them to the driver, asking him to wait outside.


    Although it''s a pity that the beauty didn''t invite herself, for the sake of earning a lot tonight, the taxi brother readily agreed and took out a business card to Li Nanfang, which means that he won''t take the opportunity to run away. Just go to play and bring his best wishes.


    For all discos, tickets are basically free for ladies, especially for big beauties like Ye Shen. As for Li Nanfang, I''m sorry, tickets are one hundred and six. If you don''t pay them, you''ll go away. If you dare to make trouble, you''ll be beaten.


    It''s late at night. It''s the golden time of the disco. As soon as I enter the disco, my blood begins to boil under the pressure of the heavy metal dance music. Countless beautiful men and women, under the flashing laser light, follow the shoumai girl on the stage, holding their hands high and shaking their heads wildly, just like a group of demons dancing.


    Li Nanfang, who used to set foot in discos, is familiar with this kind of scene. He can''t help but follow the beat of the dance music. When he nods his head, his left hand is caught by the cool and greasy little hand and drags him to the dance floor.


    Didn''t you come for a drink? Why are you dancing again?


    Li Nanfang really didn''t want to dance, but since the beauty insisted, he couldn''t say anything.


    After coming to the dance floor, ye Shensong turned to face him, raised her hands to dance her enchanting figure, released her hairpin, and immediately turned her hair into a hundred thousand black elves, shouting and dancing.


    Ye Shen, with the temperament of a good wife and a good mother, is far more crazy when she is dancing. Especially, she is very soft. When she twists her waist and swings her hips, she is not only enchanting, but also the two hemispheres in front of her chest are surging up and down like waves. Only with the word "goblin" can she describe her.


    It has to be said that when a lady suddenly incarnates as a baby, the visual impact on a man is quite strong. Affected by her, Li Nanfang soon throws away her troubles and dances with her.


    Li NanFang''s figure is not enchanting. He is flexible, and the coordination of various parts of his body is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Besides, other people''s children are originally hip-hop masters, so it''s absolutely trivial to jump a di.


    The atmosphere formed when hundreds of people danced wildly together was quite powerful and irresistible. Soon Li Nanfang was completely involved in it. From time to time, he met Ye Shen face to face and made some extremely ambiguous moves.


    All of a sudden, ye Shen, a beautiful woman, appeared. The eyes of the wolves around him were bright. They put it up and wanted to eat tofu.


    Without anyone''s advice, Li Nanfang naturally took on the task of protecting flowers. Whenever someone wanted to take advantage of Ye Shen, he carried it to one side with his arm in time.It seems that ye Shen is also aware of others'' bad intentions towards him. He steps forward and stands in Li NanFang''s arms. His nose almost touches his nose. The pair of Wei''an on her chest are constantly rubbing back and forth in front of him.


    Her eyes began to be blurred, there were thin beads of sweat from the tip of her nose, crazy flying hair, from time to time swept across his cheek, half open mouth spit out the warm breath, like an invisible hand, to pry open Li NanFang''s teeth, drill in.


    They were almost as tall, and their four eyes were on the same level. Like four ropes, they were tightly entangled and could not be separated.


    As long as he is a man with normal mentality, he will be attracted by Ye Shen''s seduction. Li Nanfang naturally tilts his head and kisses her heavily on her right cheek.


    Ye Shen suddenly turned around and turned his back to him.


    Li Nanfang wakes up and thinks that his bold action makes people angry. He puts down his hand with a smile. Just as he is about to leave the dance floor, ye Shen suddenly steps back. His whole body is tightly attached to him, and his waist swings more quickly.


    Electric motor buttocks, I don''t know who invented this sentence to describe the charm of women''s buttocks.


    Now ye Shen, let Li Nanfang really feel, what is the real electric motor hip.


    Some people say that the highest level of electric motor buttocks can make women enjoy the highest level, not to mention men. Especially when they are guarding hundreds of strangers around, the little sparrow under Li Nanfang reacts very quickly under the urge of passionate dance music.


    Ye Shen didn''t refuse Li NanFang''s rudeness. Instead, he leaned forward, puckered up his hips, slightly bowed his head and swayed wildly. He rubbed the iron bar that almost pierced his trousers and reached into the middle of her hip flap.


    "Hi, hi, hi!"


    On the high stage, the dancer who shouts for wheat must have eaten ecstasy and other things, and her head is about to shake down. There are several hisses and shouts. The flashing laser light suddenly goes out, but the dance music is even more exciting, especially the drum beat of the drum. Every time, it seems to hit people''s hearts directly, and screams are everywhere.


    Crazy, in the dark, everyone is completely crazy.


    The black dragon in Li NanFang''s body was also awakened, roaring and dancing.


    In the dark, ye Shen hugs Li NanFang''s waist with his backhand and tries to stick it on his body as if to rub him into his body.


    After black dragon wakes up in the dark madness, Li Nanfang can no longer control himself, reaches out his hand to open the zipper of his pants, and lifts Ye Shen''s skirt -


    at this moment, he doesn''t care about anything, forgets where he is, why he comes here, who the woman is, and why he wants to play with him Look for the surrounded wet and warm.


    The hysterical dance music, the crazy cry of hundreds of people, the special atmosphere in the air, and the high, tidal scream of the girl called Mai make Li Nanfang stab Ye Shen''s body smoothly.


    The woman who is dancing wildly, her body suddenly froze, and the scream after suffering pain came, but it was soon drowned.


    She wants to break away, but Li Nanfang, who is completely crazy, does not allow her. Instead, she hugs her more tightly.


    She grabbed his hair with her backhand, tore it fiercely, and stamped Li NanFang''s feet with her high waisted riding boots - all these actions indicated that she didn''t want to do such a thing!


    It''s too late.


    She shouldn''t invite Li Nanfang to the disco, or pull him to dance, or even make provocative moves. In a word, it''s too late. The two become one. With the more crazy pop dance music of touching Kaka, the more aggressive the man''s sprint is.


    Gradually, ye Shen loosened his hand to collect his hair, stopped stamping his feet, stretched his long neck, and, like a swan, took Li NanFang''s right hand and stretched it from the hem of his clothes to his chest.


    The sudden turn off of the lights in the disco may have provided some men and women at the scene with this exciting opportunity that they can''t find in other occasions. Therefore, the darkness lasted for 20 minutes. When the girl shoumai''s extremely sharp hoarse voice rang out, the dance music was so fast that it was suffocating that it slowed down.


    The lights are on, the colorful neon lights are turning slowly, hundreds of waving hands are raised high, and they are also put down. People who have been completely crazy once begin to walk out of the dance floor in twos and threes, go to the stands, drink at the bar, and have a rest.


    Bungee, will come to an end, after a short rest, will usher in a new crazy.


    Twenty minutes is enough for any man or woman who does that in the dark to release the pressure.


    The woman had long been sweating and bowed her head, allowing Li Nanfang to hold her small waist and stagger to the most secluded card seat in the corner.


    At this time, there is no need to say sorry.


    Any sorry words, are pale, hypocritical, absurd is absurd.


    After helping Ye Shen to sit down, Li Nanfang kneels down on one knee. When he lifts the black lace on her ankle, his eyes are fixed.


    He saw the color of red from the inside of the woman''s white thighs.She is a virgin.

 Chapter 233

    If Li Nanfang told ye Xiaodao about this evening, the Dao master would turn his handsome mouth and scold Li Nanfang for not being here. If the women in the disco had a virgin, the sow would be able to go up the tree.


    But it turns out that ye Shen is indeed a virgin. No wonder she struggled like that just now. If Li Nanfang had not been strong enough to hold her waist, she would have been able to break away.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ye."


    Li Nanfang was stupefied for a moment. He pulled a few paper towels from the carton on the card holder. Just as he was about to clean them for her, she snatched them away quickly and said in a low voice, "sit down."


    Li Nanfang obediently sat opposite her and raised his hand to scratch the back of his head. He was so embarrassed that he didn''t know how to face others.


    If in the past, the black dragon in Li NanFang''s body woke up and made him do something, he would feel extremely tired. Slowly speaking, he helped Ye Shen walk, and whether he could stand up straight or not was a problem.


    But now, after Heilong''s contented rest, he didn''t feel the slightest tired, just like what he had just drunk. He was full of energy.


    Does it mean that after being bitten by ten thousand snakes, Laozi''s constitution has changed?


    No, if that''s true, how can you still be in a coma after saving people in Mexico?


    Li Nanfang was puzzled.


    He was sure that when he was crazy in the dark just now, black dragon really woke up and was satisfied. He believed that when he was lying on a woman''s back, his eyes were red, but he didn''t have the indescribable tiredness of the past.


    Just when he lowered his eyes and felt a little at a loss, ye Shen said, "do you think it''s strange?"


    "Ah? Well, it''s strange. "


    Li Nanfang, who was awakened, hesitated for a moment, nodded his head and said truthfully: "in my impression, most of the girls who come to the disco to relax are basically, can''t keep their perfect body anymore - Oh, by the way, what about your friends?"


    When ye Shen just got on the bus, he once told the driver that she came to Fengwu disco to relax at the invitation of her friends.


    Li Nanfang suddenly thought of this problem when he had already forced others to go up in the dark.


    "Do you believe I''m here at the invitation of a friend?"


    Ye Shen, a little pale and indifferent, swept Li NanFang''s face and asked faintly.


    Before he could answer anything, she said to the waiter in black who passed by the disco: "have a glass of ice and fire. And you, what would you like to drink? "


    The last sentence is to ask Li Nanfang.


    "I''ll have a black beer."


    Just after madness, Li Nanfang was thirsty. He took out a pile of money and put it on the waiter''s plate.


    When he came to the disco, ye Shen originally invited him to have a drink, but now he was embarrassed to let others treat him again. He did it and let others treat him to drink again. In that case, he looked down on his own.


    "I''ll have a black beer, too. No ice and fire."


    Ye Shen also changed his mind.


    Soon, two dozen small bottles of black beer were on the table, with two beer glasses.


    When the two were full, the waiter raised his hand and made a please sign, then turned and left.


    Taking up the cup and drinking the bronze wine, ye Shen gently sucked his nose and asked, "do you have any cigarettes?"


    "You didn''t smoke before."


    Just now, when they were dancing, they met face to face. Li Nanfang didn''t smell the smell of cigarettes from her breath, so he judged that she didn''t smoke.


    Ye Shen said lightly: "before, I have never been like a man."


    Li Nanfang immediately gave up the idea that she had better not be contaminated with cigarettes, took out the cigarettes and handed them to her.


    On the surface, ye Shen''s hand is still shaking slightly. It seems that she still doesn''t believe it. For the first time, she was taken away by a strange man.


    Li Nanfang lit a cigarette for her. She took a hard puff and then vomited it out. Looking at the cigarette in her hand, she tilted her chin and asked, "it''s said that smoking is very choking. Why don''t I feel it?"


    She didn''t put the cigarette in her lungs. Of course, she didn''t feel choked.


    However, Li Nanfang doesn''t want a beautiful woman to become a smoker, so he won''t tell her that you are smoking "running cigarettes." he laughs and says, "maybe you are gifted and immune to nicotine."


    "You''re lying to me."


    After seeing how Li Nanfang smoked, ye Shen immediately understood and took a deep breath again - then he coughed violently and choked out his tears.


    After she coughed a little, Li Nanfang quickly handed the tissue.


    After wiping his nose, ye Shen threw the cigarette into the wine cup, picked up the small wine bottle and blew it directly to his mouth. Then he said, "the taste of smoking is very general, far less than the feeling of being bullied by you just now."


    "It''s all smoke, one is dry smoke, one is water smoke."


    After Li Nanfang blurted out this sentence, he felt that he was a bit out of his mouth.


    Li Sen''s eyes narrowed a little, and then he began to understand."Tell me how you offended Zhan Fei."


    Ye Shen picked up another bottle of wine, but this time he took a sip.


    Her voice, though light, was unquestionably commanding.


    Li Nanfang resents people talking to him like this. Yue Zitong is always like this. He drags like 250000 or 80000. In fact, he doesn''t have much ability. If he says it''s ugly, he''s pretending to be forced.


    However, for the sake of just inviting someone to taste hookah for the first time, Li Nanfang decided to automatically filter out the forcing factors in ye Shenwen''s words. After a little organization of language, he basically told the truth about how to offend Zhan Fei.


    Including when he met Zhan Fei at the railway station, he was not angry with her bad attitude and took the opportunity to blackmail her for 100000 yuan. At last, he laughed with disdain: "to tell you the truth, I didn''t think I had done anything wrong about that. What''s wrong is that she shouldn''t be a gentleman with a villain''s heart. She always stands in the position of defending her as a star to prevent her from being harassed by two men. "


    "So it is."


    After hearing this, ye Shen asked, "well, if she didn''t do that to you, would you talk nonsense?"


    "I don''t say it until I''m sick."


    Li Nanfang replied impolitely: "these stars are basically self righteous. They always think that everyone should go around them and never do anything harmful to their reputation. In fact, they don''t know that in the eyes of people like me, they are just young actors. "


    After talking about this, Li NanFang''s anger broke out again. He began to talk about the red stars worshipped by thousands of fans. He was famous for selling chrysanthemums. He was also famous for a song about 50 years old. He painted old cucumbers with green paint. From time to time, he engaged in love and marriage and laid an egg to remind everyone not to forget her.


    The most exasperating thing is the thousands of fans. They don''t know how to be filial to their parents, but they don''t have the face to take their parents'' hard-earned money to support those high-level bitches. They are a group of unreasonable mentally retarded people.


    It''s these mentally retarded children who encourage the arrogance of those high-level bitches. They really treat themselves as masters. That''s why they bite back after being rescued from the villains.


    "If you were me, what would you think of that high-class bitch?"


    After a while, Li Nanfang felt thirsty. He took a sip of wine and asked Ye Shen.


    Ye Shen''s eyes flickered and gently spat out three words that were not consistent with her current image: "the grass killed her."


    Li Nanfang was stunned, then laughed and picked up the wine bottle: "come on, I have the same idea about heroes. Cheers!"


    With a sound of Ding, ye Shen drank all the wine in the bottle, and finally a red color appeared on his pretty face, which made him more charming under the light.


    Li Nanfang was also a little hungry. He went to the bar and brought back a lot of small foods such as grilled fish fillets and spiced beef.


    Naturally, the price is very expensive, but it can solve the problem of hunger, that is, it is worth the money.


    With orchid fingers up, ye Shen tasted a piece of fish gracefully and asked, "well, in your heart, am I with the high-level whore of Zhan Fei?"


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "not all the way, absolutely not all the way."


    Ye Shen said lightly: "just now when I was dancing, my appearance was no different from that of a high-level whore."


    Li Nanfang shook his head again: "it''s a big difference."


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "You''re hurt."


    "What?"


    "You''re hurt by love."


    Having been fooling around with Ye Xiaodao, who claims to be a friend of women, for a long time, Li NanFang''s ability to think about women''s minds is still in place.


    According to Ye Shen''s figure, appearance, temperament and demeanor, if she was not hurt by love, she would never come to such an occasion to seek stimulation to vent her pain.


    Ye Shen gently bit his lower lip and dropped his long eyelashes. He was silent for a long time before he said, "are you interested in listening to me tell a story?"


    Li Nanfang immediately responded: "it''s a long night. I don''t want to sleep. It''s my honor to listen to beautiful women telling stories."


    Langlang hungry dog - thirty six years ago, a baby girl was born.


    The baby girl was born in an official family. It is said that there were more than ten number one scholars in her family, and some of them were prime ministers, bachelor''s degree and distinguished families in a certain Dynasty. In addition, she was the third generation eldest daughter of the whole family. From the moment she was born, she was destined to have an extraordinary life that ordinary people could not imagine.


    In fact, so far, the baby girl''s voice is indeed extraordinary, but it is not extraordinary as ordinary people think.


    On the third day after her birth, her mother died of tetanus after induced labor. Three months later, her father died in a car accident on the way to the cemetery to pay homage to her mother. Three years later, her grandparents, who were always in good health, had a heart attack together on a cold winter night and drove the crane to the West.


    Within three years after the birth of the girl, four close relatives died in succession. The family panicked and began to suspect that all the disasters were caused by her, so they hired a feng shui master."After seeing the old house of the girl, the feng shui master frowned and kept silent for a long time, because he really didn''t understand that it was the vital dragon vein. How could someone have died unexpectedly?"


    Speaking of this, ye Shen stretched out two slender fingers, like scissors hands, and gave Li Nanfang a few clicks.


    Li Southern understanding, handed a cigarette.


    It''s too tasteless not to smoke when telling stories.


    Ye Shen, who had been choked hard once, soon summed up her experience. She was much more careful when smoking, and finally found something that made her calm.


    After carefully tasting the real charm of cigarettes, ye Shen opened his eyes and continued: "it was not until the master suddenly saw the girl who was carried out by his aunt that he fell from his chair and fell to the ground, as if he had seen a ghost."

 Chapter 234

    Since ancient times, there have always been many legends about newborn babies killing their relatives.


    In metaphysics, this kind of newborn is reincarnated by the white tiger star. It takes killing relatives as its own duty, and most of them are girls. Some of them can''t control their mother''s family or their husband''s family. Not long after they get married, the lively man will die, making her a charming little widow to harm her neighbors and be scolded.


    Unless there is Qinglong at home, only Zuo Qinglong can restrain youbaihu and let her be a good wife and mother, abide by women''s morality, have children, and make trouble for Laozi!


    Of course, only by hiring a feng shui master with a lot of money can we see whether the girl is a reincarnation of a white tiger or an extremely ferocious white tiger. If she is allowed to stay at home and not kill all the family before she is 16 years old, you can smash my signboard with a brick!


    Originally, before the master came, a family began to suspect that the bad luck in the family might be related to the girl. After seeing the master fall under the chair, how dare they not believe it?


    Excuse me, master. How can we deal with this deadly little white tiger?


    Throw it away!


    Throw in the wild mountains, let heaven decide her life or death!


    The master did not hesitate to tell her what to do with the girl, but also repeatedly told her not to take revenge on her because of the death of someone in her family, such as injecting her with euthanasia, so that even if the girl died, her soul would turn into a more vicious invisible white tiger, and the family would be killed in the shortest time.


    Only to leave her to heaven to decide whether she is alive or dead.


    If she''s dead, she''ll be dead. The white tiger is so powerful that he dares to fight against God to ensure that he won''t hurt you.


    What if she lives?


    Only a family with Qinglong at home can adopt her and bring her up.


    If a girl is brought up by someone, the master tells her that she must support her secretly and try her best to help her. Only when she is married to someone else''s home can she completely solve the problem of "what to do and what to do".


    Before he left, the master firmly refused the hexagram gold, saying that if he took the money from the white tiger family, it would affect his family and kill him.


    A family was really scared. They immediately obeyed the master''s orders and sent the three-year-old girl to a wild mountain. For the convenience of later identification, they stabbed a tiger''s head with a tattoo mixed with pigeon blood and cinnabar at the mouth of the child''s left hand.


    After listening to her, Li Nanfang looked at Ye Shen''s left hand.


    There is a ferocious tiger head at the mouth of her left hand carved like white jade.


    The tattoo made of pigeon blood and cinnabar is dangerous to the body. After the tattoo is done, it is usually not obvious. It will only appear when you drink, get angry and speed up the blood circulation.


    As if he didn''t notice that Li Nanfang was paying attention to his left hand, ye Shen continued with a faint smile: "the afternoon after the girl was thrown away, she was adopted and left. There was no news for 14 years in a row."


    Over the past 14 years, no one in that family has died unexpectedly. Life is peaceful, officialdom and shopping malls are prosperous, and the girl''s existence is gradually forgotten.


    Just when they completely forget it, there is a girl with a tattoo on her left hand. When she was 17 years old, she suddenly appeared in their sight and became a peerless beauty.


    Ye Shen, who is drinking while talking, is blushing now, and his eyes are blurred. He giggles and asks Li Nanfang, "do you, do you think I deserve the title of peerless beauty?"


    Li Nanfang nodded: "if you don''t deserve to be a peerless beauty, then no one else can match these four words."


    "It''s a pity that I''m just a pretty girl who doesn''t look good and will make many people afraid."


    Ye Shen''s face was gloomy, and he directly began to use the first person to correspond with the white tiger girl in the story.


    Li Nanfang smiles and doesn''t speak. He looks at her skirt, thinking that the light was too dark just now, and he can''t see if she is a white tiger.


    After hearing what ye Shen said, others should be very afraid. NIMA, the reincarnation of white tiger, not only Ke family, but also Ke Fu, right?


    Li Nanfang is not afraid. Although Ye Shen ''.


    This is like a cat, to the tiger, said to tear you raw ya, the tiger will be afraid? I promise I won''t turn you over.


    Ye Shen frowned and asked, "are you not afraid of me?"


    Li Nanfang asked: "why should I be afraid?"


    "You''ve got me. You probably won''t live long."


    "If you die under the peony, you will be a romantic ghost."


    Li Nanfang is a little proud. He feels that he has made great progress in his cultural level after returning to China. Is it because he has been living with the concubine Yue for a period of time and has a trace of cultural atmosphere?In other words, the beauty in front, why suddenly think of that self righteous Yue cunt?


    It''s a wet blanket.


    "Ha ha, don''t go back to Qingshan City, just stay in Beijing."


    Ye Shen laughed and said in a soft voice, "I promise that before you die, you will always be in a happy romantic mood."


    Li Nanfang refused.


    Ye Shen was a little displeased and said coldly: "you are still afraid. But it''s too late. Because, I am not a general white tiger, but a white tiger in the white tiger, night tiger. "


    "Chamber pot?"


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised: "the chamber pot seems to be used for urination - Oh, Suri, I see. It means tiger at night."


    "Yes, night tiger, also known as night God, the God of night, specializes in harvesting people''s lives in the dark."


    Ye Shen smiles again, but this time his smile is very strange, with a demon from Hell: "so, some people call me night God, night of night, God of immortals."


    "The name of night God has more personality than ye Shen."


    Li Nanfang shook his head in praise, and then narcissistic said: "however, compared with my name of North wild geese flying south, in the ethereal mood, it is still a poor grade."


    Ye Shen didn''t expect that Li Nanfang would be so afraid of life and death. He was so cruel in his heart that he asked, "what if you add a flower in front of the night God?"


    "And a flower? Oh, that''s the flower night God. The night God among the flowers, or the tiger hiding among the flowers at night, ready to eat people at any time - yes, yes, the realm has risen a level, which will soon catch up with the name of Li Nanfang. "


    Li Nanfang was impressed by the attack. He clearly saw that Hua yeshen had told him his real name, but he still pretended to be a fool and refused to admit her name. Her name was more catchy than his, and she was tall.


    Flower night God really angry, cold voice asked: "you, have not heard my name?"


    Li Nanfang blinked: "didn''t you just tell me? I heard it now, and I will never forget it. Well, Hua yeshen is very poetic. He almost keeps up with the name of Li Nanfang. "


    Li NanFang''s name was given by his teacher''s mother.


    is what the teacher gave her, and everything is the best in the world. No one, what is Pu Anpei, the mistress of Ao Ma Chuan, who is on the side of the world? I don''t know that the North goose flies south Li Nanfang here.


    flower night God was defeated by the ignorance of woodlouse.


    It''s a guy from a small place who has little knowledge. If the taxi driver sits here and learns that she is the legendary dragon who can''t see the head but not the tail, Hua yeshen, the owner of the Seven Star Club, will be scared to pee. He will kneel down and beg for mercy. In order to be comfortable for a few seconds, he will take his life. It''s not cost-effective.


    Li Nanfang asked again, "why, have I heard your name?"


    "No, I''m a night tiger anyway. Whoever touches me will die."


    flower night God picked up a wine bottle and was about to drink. Then he found that he was empty. He was empty. He immediately clapped the table and cried out. He hurried over to the flower. He drank the wine to the flower and had a good wine. Today, it is hard to meet a woodlouse who knows not the sky and earth.


    Li Nanfang was in a bit of a dilemma. He said that he had 100 yuan left. Just now, when he was excited, he gave it to the sophomore.


    "What''s money?"


    Hua yeshen took out a card from his small bag and threw it on the table: "there are more than three million yuan in it. It''s the private money I''ve saved these years. Tomorrow when the sun comes out, if you don''t die, it''s yours. "


    "Huayeshen, please pay attention to your attitude. I''m a man with self-esteem. How can I spend women''s money?"


    Li Nanfang frowned, picked up the bank card, looked at it and asked, "what''s the password?"


    "Six four."


    "I guess it''s these six numbers."


    Li Nanfang, who knows later, goes to the bar to buy wine with his card.


    "This boy, it''s really interesting. I don''t want you to die."


    Hua yeshen looks at Li NanFang''s back, smiles and mumbles on the table, but tears fall from the corner of his eyes, unable to control, only drinking.


    "Why are you crying? Isn''t it the man you like? After learning that you are a tiger in the night, afraid of causing trouble, you politely refused? Where is the world without grass? There are so many good men in the world that there''s no need to hang them from a tree. "


    Li Nanfang, who brought back two dozen of black beer, tenderly handed over the paper towel: "although you are a little older, you can be regarded as an aunt, but you look tender, beautiful and sexy. You don''t have to worry about finding a man who is willing to die for you. If you can''t find it, keep looking for it. Anyway, it''s not you who died. "


    With a bang, Hua yeshen squatted the wine bottle heavily on the table. Sen Sheng asked: "how do you know I was dumped by a man?"


    "I''m not stupid."


    Li Nanfang sneered: "if you''re a virgin with such a beautiful face and temperament, if you''re not dumped by the man you love, how can you come to the disco to vent and take the initiative to vent on a strange man?""You -"


    no one dares to speak to Hua yeshen like this. Just as he is about to clap his hand, he says dejectedly: "you are right. It was only after I was hit that I came here to vent my anger to you. But why do you call me Auntie? "


    "I''m a teenager older than me. I don''t call you auntie. What do you call you?"


    "You should be glad I don''t want to kill people at the moment. But you won''t live until dawn. "


    Hua yeshen looks at Li Nanfang with his eyes. After a moment, he picks up the bottle and starts drinking.


    "A lot of people say that I can''t live to be 13 years old, but I''m still alive?"


    Li Nanfang has always been concerned that others say he can''t live long. After drinking two drinks with his aunt, he asked, "tell me about your heartless man. Is he tall and handsome? Can you keep up with me? "

 Chapter 235

    Obviously, he had a drunken flower night God. He looked at Li Nanfang straight in his eyes. After a long time, he asked, "do you compare with him?"


    Although she was a little drunk, when she asked this question, even the blind man could see the scorn on her face, which made Li Nanfang a little reluctant and just nodded.


    "You don''t even have the right to carry his shoes."


    Hua yeshen spoke his heart, and his eyes softened a lot. It was obvious that he was floating in front of his eyes. In his murmuring voice, he was more happy: "he was not only tall and handsome, but also had gentlemanly demeanor. His smile was more attractive to women than sunshine. He also had the manliness that cream Xiaosheng didn''t have. He went to the training ground, just like a leopard - ha ha, Li Nan Fang, you are nothing but a hillbilly. Can you compare with him? "


    He was despised as a country bumpkin by a woman face to face. Li Nanfang was not angry. After a sip of wine, he said faintly, "but I''ve ruined you."


    The blood color on Hua yeshen''s face disappeared, white and frightening, just as she suddenly got up and put out her hand to lock Li NanFang''s neck. Her silver teeth rattled and said, "yes, you say it again."


    "No matter how good he is, I''ll beat you up."


    Li Nanfang looked up at her with a gentle smile and said, "it''s me. I''ll weed you."


    She''s not threatening Li Nanfang. Do you have the guts to say it again?


    According to Mr. Li''s reaction style when he was threatened, if he only said it once, he would be called seedless. At least he had to say it twice. If she was not satisfied, he could go to the high stage on the other side of the dance floor and shout Mai.


    Just shout these words!


    Under the stimulation of alcohol and fury, Hua yeshen locked Li NanFang''s left hand on his neck. The tiger''s head looked more ferocious and frightening.


    When a tiger meets a dragon, he can only be a little brother. Otherwise, the ancestor would not always talk about the Dragon first and then the tiger.


    "You''ve got seed."


    After a moment of confrontation with Li Nanfang, Hua yeshen released his hand.


    "That''s natural. It just spilled on you, didn''t it? If you''re lucky, it''ll take root soon. "


    With a modest smile, Li Nan Nan rubbed his neck and stood up: "Auntie, it''s late. I''m still busy on my way. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you. Take your time. I''ll miss you later. You can make this call, and I''ll make you feel the taste again. "


    Li Nan Nan dipped his finger in the wine and left his phone number on the table.


    "Can''t you stay?"


    Flower night God this time not angry, coldly said: "perhaps, only with me, you can live.". What''s more, I will live a wonderful life. "


    "Plain is true. Goodbye, auntie


    Li Nanfang waved his hand smartly, raised his foot and walked out a few steps, then suddenly turned around and asked, "are you there, like the legend, where there is no grass? It was dark just now. I can''t see it. "


    Flower night God did not look at him, just as did not hear him talking, picked up the bottle and began to drink.


    After being shameless, Li Nanfang didn''t care. He laughed and went back.


    When he was about to walk out of the disco, Li Nanfang suddenly thought of some words that ye Xiaodao had said. It''s better for a man to urinate in time after sowing, which can effectively avoid prostatitis and affect that function.


    Li Nanfang is not ashamed to accept any suggestions that are good for his health. He grabs a waiter, asks where the bathroom is, and whistles in.


    Li Nanfang is very happy now. She has a beautiful woman, and she has received more than 3 million tips. The key is that a woman is a virgin!


    Ask the world, which male public relations have Li NanFang''s good luck?


    This is still a promising career. Although that woman looks not simple, she is also entangled with some evil spirits in folklore, what''s the point? I really think Li Nanfang is scared?


    No matter how simple a woman is, she also bears the bounden duty of being sown and raised by men. Since the man she likes is afraid to touch her and make her sad, let Mr. Li do it for her.


    It''s every man''s duty to make a beautiful woman happy and comfortable, unless that person is Yue Zitong. How can he think of that little bitch again?


    For this reason, Li Nanfang was very distressed. Fortunately, he thought of her after urinating. Otherwise, under the influence of mood, it would be shameful to urinate.


    "Hiss - ouch!"


    I felt that Li Nan stomped his left ankle and felt a stab on his left ankle.


    How can there be a poisonous snake in the toilet?


    Seeing that there was a small black snake thinner than chopsticks, he stamped his feet and squatted on the ground. Then he climbed to the back of the radiator with a speed hard for the naked eye. Li Nanfang was startled.


    He can still remember this kind of snake. After so many days, he would shiver when he thought about it.


    If it''s not the black snake in the rock cave in the manger, no matter who hits Li Nanfang on the head with a brick, he will promise not to fart.How can the specialty over there appear in the modern city?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t understand. I really don''t understand.


    In his time, the black snake had disappeared behind the radiator.


    Bend over to pull up the trouser legs and look at the ankles, you can see that there are four fine teeth marks on them, and there are faint blood lines coming out.


    The more bizarre the snake is, the more toxic it will be. If it was put in the past, Li Nanfang would run to the hospital as fast as he could, even if he didn''t feel it for the time being.


    Now it''s not necessary. After he was bitten by ten thousand snakes and woke up, Xue Xinghan once told him that since he didn''t kill himself with poison, he had the legendary invincible body.


    If you row all kinds of poisons in the world and compare who is the most toxic, the little black snake under the Manger will definitely rank in the top ten, and its toxicity is mild and mellow. It will never die after poisoning like those domineering poisons.


    After being bitten by the top ten thousand snakes in the world, Li NanFang''s body is immune to all kinds of poisons. Therefore, after being bitten by that little thing, there is no need to worry that he will be poisoned to death.


    He can''t believe Xue Xinghan''s ridicule that little sparrow is short, but he has to admit that the shrew''s research on poisons is said that her mother''s family is the first poison sect in Shu, and she grew up in a poison den.


    After squeezing some blood out, Li Nanfang didn''t care about it, but felt that he had to say something to the security guard in the disco, so that no more guests would be bitten by the little thing, but he was not so lucky.


    The end of doing good is not good at all.


    After hearing that he found a poisonous snake in the bathroom, the security guard of the disco not only didn''t appreciate him, but immediately went after the snake. On the contrary, he said that he was talking nonsense. If he dared to shout again, he would break his teeth.


    What kind of slough is it that good deeds are threatened?


    Li Nanfang will take care of him only when he is cheap. You will regret it sooner or later and walk away.


    The taxi driver who had a good harvest tonight was still waiting there, but he was a bit cheap. As soon as Li Nanfang got on the bus, he congratulated him bitterly that he was able to get on that beautiful woman.


    Cao, Li Nanfang was surprised and thought that his brother would look good.


    In fact, it''s not the case. My brother saw a lot of white stains dripping on the leg under his zipper.


    They are men with wives and children. Do you really think you don''t know what this thing is?


    Can''t stand the driver''s sour congratulations, Li Nanfang took out the last banknote to smash in the past, just closed the beak.


    The car''s tail light disappeared at the end of the long street, and a small black snake climbed from the card seat to Hua yeshen''s knee.


    "Come, huanu, let your sister see if you have finished your task."


    Flower night God said, right hand small hand a hook tadpole like small snake head, it obediently opened the mouth, not much thicker than the wheat awn thin teeth, has become a faint red color.


    When huanu lost blood, his inverted teeth were crystal white.


    Hua yeshen smiles with satisfaction and flicks his finger on Hua Nu''s head twice. He immediately climbs into the knee riding boots.


    "Well, in fact, if you promise to stay with me, I won''t be willing to kill you. Except for you, I don''t have anyone to talk to now. But why do you have to die on your own? I''m so beautiful. I gave you my first time. I can''t keep you


    After drinking half a bottle of wine, Hua yeshen sighed and stood up.


    What should be crazy is already crazy. What should not be madly lost is also lost. It''s like having a ridiculous dream - no, even in the absurd dream, Hua yeshen never thought that she would give her first time to a stranger.


    Her first time, only to Helan Fusu!


    However, Hua yeshen, who ignored the conversation of several handsome guys, walked out of the disco, stood under the steps and looked up at the gray night. His heart began to ache again. It turned out that you already knew my past, so you ignored my love for you. Well, why didn''t you tell me earlier that I had been pestering you for so long?


    Why don''t I care for you like Li Ningyi, who has never lived in the past?


    Do you know that I have long vowed that as long as you can accept my love, I will never let my special identity affect you.


    Fusu, why don''t you dare to love me?


    Ding Ding, cell phone ringing interrupted the pain of flower night God at a loss.


    It''s Helan Xiaoxin''s mobile phone number. She calls people in the early hours of the morning. It''s no longer normal. It''s a night owl.


    "Sister Shen, are you asleep?"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s lazy voice came from the mobile phone, with obvious fatigue.


    "Do you think I can sleep now?"


    Hua yeshen went to the corner of the parking lot and asked softly.


    Helan Xiaoxin was silent for a long time before she said, "I''m sorry, sister God.""Don''t say I''m sorry, you didn''t do anything to me."


    Hua yeshen shook his head and said, "Fusu didn''t do anything sorry for me either. At most, after he knew my past, he didn''t know it. He just took me as his sister. If I have to say I''m sorry, it''s me. I shouldn''t have been pestering him all these years. Especially after going to Mexico, I should not go to see Mr. Helan. "


    It was because he was worried about the safety of his sweetheart that Hua yeshen ventured to visit Mr. Helan in the hope that he would increase the pressure of Chinese officials on Mexico through his influence.


    Hua yeshen has her own power, but she doesn''t dare to use it. This is the rule. The power she controls is not used to do private affairs. If she violates it, she will suffer unimaginable punishment.

 Chapter 236

    Next, Helan Xiaoxin over there didn''t speak for a long time, only came the sound of drinking.


    Don''t ask. She''s drinking.


    People who sleep in the middle of the night are not in a good mood.


    Flower night God silent smile, whispered: "Xiaoxin, I know you now in the heart is not taste. Because I, your family, have hidden you. But I can assure you that I really treat you as my sister, and I have never hurt you


    Helan''s family has long known the origin of Hua yeshen, but they don''t tell Helan Xiaoxin that it''s because she''s a woman.


    Although the Helan family doesn''t value their daughter who will marry other people as the Yue family does, she still has no right to know some of the family''s core secrets. Helan Fusu, as the third generation successor, knows these very well.


    If Helan Xiaoxin had known the origin of Hua yeshen''s "night tiger" for a long time, even if she killed her, she would not dare to bring them together.


    The interests of the family are beyond heaven.


    It wasn''t until the Mexican puppet Island kidnapping that Hua yeshen, for the sake of his sweetheart''s safety, rashly came to the door and asked the old man, hoping that he could make Huaxia exert more pressure on Mexico through his own influence, that Helan Xiaoxin saw something wrong from her grandfather''s cold attitude towards her, and asked several times before he knew the secret.


    What''s the feeling in Helan Xiaoxin''s heart at that moment after knowing this secret?


    Her brother, her best sister, who she was trying to care for, kept it from her. She was the only one who, like a fool, was still racking her brains to make up for them.


    No wonder Helan Fusu always regards Hua yeshen as her elder sister. She is afraid of being "killed" by her.


    Helan Xiaoxin still didn''t speak, just drinking.


    Looking up at the street lamp in the distance, huayeshen''s eyes darkened a lot: "Xiaoxin, please believe me, I really don''t mean Fusu --"


    Helan Xiaoxin interrupted her words: "sister God, actually you don''t know, Fusu already knows your secret, right?"


    Hua yeshen pursed the corners of his mouth and said bitterly, "yes. If I knew, I would not pursue him. I love him, from the bottom of my heart. So, I just hope he can live well. No matter I''m with him or not. Similarly, you are my best sister at any time, and I am willing to do anything for you. "


    Drop, drop!


    A few bear kids, who ran out of bed at night, honked their horns like crazy and roared past the road in front of the disco. Helan Xiaoxin heard: "sister God, are you outside now?"


    "Yes, it''s outside."


    "Where is it?"


    "Fengwu disco, which you recommended to me many times before, is a place I haven''t been to."


    Hua yeshen turned around, looked at the flashing billboard above the disco, and said with a smile: "don''t mention that after a quick crazy, I feel much more relaxed. Ah, Xiaoxin, do you know? I met a man tonight. It''s fun. "


    There is also a disco in the Seven Star Club, and the level is still very high, but huayeshen will never show up there. Helan Xiaoxin has repeatedly encouraged her to go to another disco to relax, which is of great benefit to people''s spirit and body.


    However, when she bewitches like this, Hua yeshen always smiles but does not answer.


    Just as Li Nanfang can judge that she is a virtuous wife by her fragrance, whose virtuous wife will come to such a place full of fish and dragons?


    But tonight she came, that is because her love, suffered a devastating blow, just want to find a place, completely crazy, in the crazy process, it is normal to know men.


    He Lan Xiaoxin heard something: "interesting? How interesting? Sister Shen, you, you won''t -- "


    " you guessed right. In your voice, I was given grass by him. "


    Flower night God said faintly: "in the disco dance floor, in front of hundreds of people. I enjoy it very much. It''s very exciting. It''s like opening a door and seeing the scenery of life that I''ve never seen before. "


    Feng dance disco has three lights out times every night, each time for 20 minutes. It is specially for those men and women who are looking for stimulation. Helan Xiaoxin, who has come here many times to relax, knows very well.


    But I never dreamed that the goddess of flower night would be here, giving her first time to a strange man.


    It''s all hurt by love. Strictly speaking, Helan Fusu has to take full responsibility. He completely destroyed the proud flower night God!


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t know how to comfort her. She only bit her silver teeth and asked in a loud voice, "who is that man?"


    "It doesn''t matter who he is."


    "He''s dead?"


    "He has no chance to see the sun tomorrow."


    Huayeshen looked up at the night sky and murmured, "in fact, I don''t want him to die, because he is very interesting. If I knew him, before I knew Fusu, I might marry him and have children for him. "


    Helan Xiaoxin knows that according to the strength of huayeshen in Beijing, if she wants to let a person evaporate quietly, it''s easy to be cruel, but she thinks that it''s too cheap for him to let the man who defiles Shenjie die easily.According to her meaning, the man not only wants to die, but also his whole family wants to die!


    "Well, don''t talk about me."


    Flower night God diverged the topic: "what about you, what are you going to do?"


    "What else can I do?"


    Helan Xiaoxin sniffed over there and said, "Yue Zitong is coming back soon. I have no choice but to spit out what I swallow."


    "Xiaoxin, I think it''s time for you to try your best to set up Fusu with her."


    Flower night God pause, whispered: "Yue Zitong in this kidnapping case, the performance is very good, is bound to be great in the future. In a word, Fu Su''s vision is better than both of us. "


    Helan Xiaoxin also asked in a soft voice, "what''s the truth?"


    Flower night God nodded: "the truth."


    "Anyway, we are still good sisters, aren''t we?"


    "Always a good sister."


    Flower night God to show that has been opened, a rare joke: "two women serve a husband, also OK."


    "Ha, you can say that! When I find the man I love, I will surely coax you into our bed, and we will trample him together. If we don''t squeeze him, we will never stop! "


    Helan Xiaoxin ha''s smile, said murderously.


    Two people picked up a relaxed topic, and talked for a while, then took up the line and took off the phone.


    "Two women serving a husband together? Hehe, Xiaoxin, if you don''t know that I''m the white tiger star of Ke people, I believe you can really do such a ridiculous thing. Now, ha ha. "


    Flower night God smilingly shook his head and walked slowly to the side of the road.


    After the madness, she has something to do.


    When Yue Zitong first went to Mexico City, Helan Xiaoxin sent someone to find out who was the Black Ghost.


    But this is a cover. Hua yeshen knows that Helan Xiaoxin is determined to kill Yue Zitong to help her and Helan Fusu.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s ruthlessness moved Hua yeshen and made her feel that she should do something too. She couldn''t let her good sisters do everything for her. So she told her plan under the guise of "business". Only in this way did she have the puppet Island kidnapping case that shocked the whole world.


    Now Yue Zitong is going to return home safely, which proves that her plans for Helan Xiaoxin have all failed.


    As the main planner of this plan, Hua yeshen must give a reasonable explanation to the organization and find out the key points of the plan''s failure.


    There is no doubt that no matter how closely Ambassador Changshan instructs the 17 hostages, for the sake of the national image, they will never reveal the important role played by the Black Ghost in this kidnapping case and completely close his existence. However, both Hua yeshen and he lanxiaoxin have channels to know the true image.


    At the same time, the Black Ghost destroyed the two people''s plans. At the cost of his life, he was able to pacify the "dissatisfaction" of Hua yeshen and Hua yeshen.


    Hua yeshen didn''t take a taxi. He walked along the sidewalk thinking about these problems. He walked very slowly. It took him more than four hours to get to the back door of the Seven Star Club.


    She has come up with a perfect explanation, which can satisfy the organization. She can''t find that she is "using power for personal gain".


    This made her feel much better. She entered the club through the back door, took the special elevator to her residence, took a comfortable hot bath, put on her bathrobe and went to the window to look to the East.


    The sky is bright, the red morning sun has risen, sprinkling thousands of dazzling golden awns, full of vitality everywhere.


    "It''s a pity that someone is going to die on such a fine day."


    When the sun crept up a few inches, Hua yeshen murmured, turned and walked to the front of the case, picked up his mobile phone and began to dial a strange number.


    This number was written on the table by Li Nanfang when he was in Fengwu disco.


    That guy, when he left his mobile phone number to Hua yeshen, must have had a dream of "renewing the front edge" with her, but he didn''t know that he had already entered the gate of death at the moment when he opened the card.


    Huayeshen believes that he will not live until the sun rises, because her fangs to huanu are even worse than believing that she is a beauty.


    She called Li Nanfang, just because he was her first man, in this way, to express her sorrow for him, right?


    Doodle, doodle, Li NanFang''s mobile phone didn''t turn off, but doodle sound for a long time, no one answered.


    Dead people don''t answer the phone.


    He should have died in his bed now. When his family found him, his body would have been cold.


    "Well, in fact, I gave you the chance to live. Why don''t you cherish it?"


    Looking at the black mobile phone screen, the night God stayed for a long time, slowly sat on the sofa, looking at the rising sun outside the window, feeling the regret rising from the bottom of my heart.


    Now she suddenly found that she was infatuated with the madness of last night, or that she cared about the short-lived ghost.


    When Li Nanfang occupied her body, she not only diluted her pain, but also gave her some spiritual sustenance, which filled in some gaps. Unfortunately, she didn''t realize this at that time, so she released the flower slave.Why do people always regret after doing something?


    No matter what he did, Li Nanfang seldom regretted it, especially when he got into a big beauty for no reason. If it''s a matter of regret, he hopes to regret it every day.


    I''m so tired. In the past few days, he didn''t have a good rest. Last night, after going crazy, he trudged back to Qingshan city and found a hotel at random. Without taking a bath, he fell asleep on the bed.


    When he woke up, the sun was setting in the west, and he had slept for more than ten hours. If his stomach was not hungry, would he want to wake up.


    He turned over and sat up for a while and took the mobile phone from the bedside table.

 Chapter 237

    In his deep sleep, Li Nanfang was in a trance when he heard his mobile phone ring. He didn''t want to wake up, so he wanted to have a good sleep.


    There were three missed calls, two familiar and one strange.


    The two familiar, one is the teacher''s mother''s landline, one is Lao Xie''s mobile phone, the stranger is from Beijing.


    Regardless of others, Li Nanfang calls back his teacher''s mother first.


    "South, back to Castle Peak?"


    The teacher''s mother''s gentle voice, like a bowl of wake-up wine soup after a hangover, inspired Li Nanfang: "well, after seeing them off last night, I took a taxi from Jinghua. I''m a little tired. You didn''t hear me on the phone. "


    "Knowing you need a rest, I just couldn''t help calling you."


    The teacher''s mother was a little silent for a moment, and said softly, "south, you have done a good job. Thank you."


    The teacher''s mother thanks him because he almost caught his life in order to save Yue Zitong this time.


    Li Nanfang was a little flustered: "madam, why do you want to thank me. Whatever I do for you, I should. "


    "Silly child, I thank you for Zitong."


    The teacher''s mother laughed over there and lowered her voice: "Nanfang, she wants to talk to you, you see --"


    naturally, she is his mother-in-law.


    Every time I mentioned my Aunt Li''s mother-in-law''s sacrifice, I would say that if she didn''t save her mother-in-law.


    Now if you call her little aunt again, the teacher''s mother will feel strange, so she will be called "she".


    The teacher''s mother knew very well that they would be embarrassed when they talked at this time, so she asked for his advice.


    Li NanFang''s first reaction was to refuse. However, he changed his mind and said with a smile, "Hey, hey, it''s just a phone call. It''s not a big deal. Don''t worry, madam. I won''t make her sad. "


    "That''s good. Just a moment."


    The teacher''s mother said happily there. There was a slight click from the microphone, and then came the sound of walking far away.


    Li Nanfang knew that his teacher''s mother had gone outside to call a woman to answer the phone.


    Soon, there was a rapid sound of broken steps, from which we can infer that the woman was a little flustered.


    When she picked up the receiver, she didn''t speak, only had a clear breathing sound, which was not even at all.


    She did not speak, nor did Li Nanfang. She reached for a cigarette and lit one.


    I really don''t know what to say. Although they didn''t have a substantive relationship, whether she used her mouth or her feet, their relationship will never return to its previous "purity".


    "Li, Li Nanfang, hello. I''m Yang Tiantian


    Half a minute later, the mother-in-law''s nervous and cramped voice came from there. The way of conversation was very formal.


    Affected by it, Li NanFang''s reply was polite: "hello. Excuse me, what can I do for you? "


    "I want to thank you."


    "No, that''s what I should do. Just now, my teacher''s mother also thanks me. "


    "Li Nanfang, if you feel that Zitong really doesn''t deserve you, you don''t have to deliberately practice yourself."


    Mother in law''s tone began to become normal: "you almost died for her this time, and you have paid off your debt. I won''t blame you. I will persuade your teacher to give you the freedom you want. "


    The so-called debt owed by Li Nanfang, of course, refers to the sacrifice made by his mother-in-law to help him recover some function after he was bitten by ten thousand snakes.


    Indeed, Li NanFang''s nearly even life cost for saving Yue Zitong this time is enough to repay her.


    Besides, he really didn''t want to be a duck, which would be an indelible stain in his life, so after listening to her, his eyes suddenly brightened: "OK, I''ll trouble you."


    "No, don''t bother. That''s what I should do."


    When his mother-in-law repeated what Li Nanfang had just said, her tone was so gloomy that deaf people could hear it.


    She sincerely hopes that Li Nanfang can become her son-in-law. No matter how impure the relationship between them has been, as long as her daughter has a strong man to protect her, everything is enough.


    The change in her tone also made Li Nanfang feel a little impatient.


    But no matter how much I can''t bear it, I can''t compare it with his lifetime happiness. I have to be hard hearted and say, "the Xuanyuan you sent me, I will give it to Yue Zitong."


    "Xuanyuanyu, keep it."


    "That''s your family heirloom."


    "The Yang family has no son for a long time. As early as the day I was born, the meaning of family heirloom has lost its meaning. You can keep it. It''s a thought. In the future, if Zitong encounters any difficulties, please help her as much as you can. "


    "Hehe, is this an advance payment?"


    "You can say that, though I know you don''t care too much about it. Well, Li Nanfang, I wish you happiness. Find the one you like as soon as possible. Goodbye. "Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, his mother-in-law stopped the phone over there.


    Li Nanfang also put down the phone, leaned on the bedside table and smoked.


    Once upon a time, he felt that it was not impossible to live with Yue Zitong. Although aunt Yue was a little conceited, she was sometimes very cute, which made him laugh secretly and had a great sense of superiority in front of her.


    However, Li Nanfang never thought that way since he lanfusu and she hugged each other tightly in Mexico. Even if he had to be with her, it was to repay his mother-in-law for his efforts.


    Leaving Yue Zitong is the most important thing li Nanfang thinks about these two days.


    Now his mother-in-law takes the initiative to satisfy his wish and promises to persuade his teacher''s mother that success should be great, which means that Li Nanfang will be free from self contamination from this moment on.


    But why, in the phone, but empty heart, as if lost something important, some inexplicable uneasiness, like to have something bad, is happening?


    Li Nanfang thought about it from left to right, but he didn''t expect anything bad to happen. The old man was beating his feet and scolding him for having no conscience.


    But it''s nothing. The old man didn''t scold him once.


    Li Nan Nan snuffed out the third cigarette and wanted to take a cold shower. When he tried to see if he could feel better, his mobile phone rang, which was still his teacher''s mother''s landline.


    "Teacher''s mother -"


    Li Nanfang got on the phone, and as soon as he said these two words, there came the old man''s angry roar: "teacher''s mother! In the future, don''t call my daughter-in-law and mistress again! We haven''t raised such ungrateful things as you


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, the old man snapped off the phone.


    Li Nanfang had some silly eyes. He couldn''t understand why the old man suddenly went crazy, so he yelled such words.


    This has never happened before. Ten years ago, when Li Nanfang watched Yue Zitong take a bath and was beaten to death by an old man, he was just yelling at you, a hopeless son of a bitch, but he didn''t say such heartless words.


    Mother in law has an accident!


    Li Nanfang immediately realized something. No wonder she was so upset just now. It must be the woman who made a fool of herself after seemingly letting Li Nanfang go.


    Lee was afraid of the South because he knew very well that he would not be old enough to be like a pug in front of his mother, but as long as he had a major event, or the old man has the final say, she would have no conditions to support him.


    The old man was cruel this time and said that he would never recognize him again. Even if his teacher''s mother could not bear Li Nanfang any more, he would stand firmly with the old man.


    If we lose our teacher''s mother, Li NanFang''s life will be meaningless.


    He was afraid and regretted it.


    I regret that when I talk to my mother-in-law on the phone, I think some things are too simple.


    In order to make him and his daughter together, his mother-in-law willingly risked the world''s condemnation and did that for him. After a little exploration, she found that she still couldn''t keep him. She was so ashamed that she made a fool of herself.


    She has no face to see people, only a death, in order to wash away some humiliation.


    After a long time, Li Nanfang dialed his teacher''s mother''s landline, but no one answered.


    Call old Xie''s, Xue Xinghan''s, still no one answers.


    He couldn''t sit still any longer, so he decided to rush to 800 at night. It didn''t matter whether he was alive or dead, but he couldn''t lose his teacher''s mother, the child. How could he not have a mother?


    He got out of bed and rushed into the bathroom, brushing his teeth and washing his face quickly. As soon as it was over, the mobile phone outside rang.


    Almost from the bathroom door, he rushed to the bed, picked up his mobile phone and asked: "teacher''s mother?"


    Sure enough, she was the teacher''s mother. When she spoke, her voice was trembling with fear: "no, it''s all right. At last, she was rescued."


    Li Nanfang immediately collapsed, sat heavily on the edge of the bed, sweat dripping from his forehead, and said in a dumb voice: "madam, I''m sorry, I let you down."


    This time, instead of comforting him, the teacher''s mother said, "south, I''m so afraid."


    The teacher''s mother''s words, like a knife, stabbed Li Nanfang hard in his heart and made him gasp for pain.


    He knew what his teacher''s mother was afraid of. It was all because of his recklessness.


    After the mother-in-law finished talking with Li Nanfang, she said hello to the teacher''s mother waiting outside with a smile and went back to her thatched house.


    Looking at her smiling face, my teacher''s mother thought that she had a good conversation with Li Nanfang, so she was very happy.


    However, when my mother-in-law, who was carrying a kettle to pour vegetables, found that her mother-in-law''s door was closed, she felt that something was wrong. It was the time of autumn when the tigers were everywhere. There was no air-conditioning fan in the room. Just hang a reed curtain. Why should I close the door?


    She quickly went to knock on the door, no one answered, push the door, the door does not open, this is a hurry to shout, come on.


    Just as the old man came back from catching the fish, after hearing her cry for help, he came quickly and kicked the door open.


    Maybe a few seconds later, the mother-in-law who committed suicide will never come back.Fortunately, Xue Xinghan, who came here later, had excellent medical skills, pinched people and breathed artificially, so he pulled his mother-in-law back from the gate of death.


    When her mother-in-law woke up, she cried and asked everyone not to save her. She really had no face to live in this world. Only with death can she wash away some immoral things that their mother and daughter had done.


    After asking what happened, not only the old man immediately blew up, but also the Xue family''s mother-in-law was extremely angry. She gritted her teeth and yelled at Lao Xie. She immediately rushed to Qingshan city overnight to clean up the door, otherwise she would not want to climb into her bed in the future!


    No one helped Li Nanfang reason. He was his teacher''s mother. He just said a good word for her. The old man, who had never touched her finger, slapped her in the face. If Xue Xinghan hadn''t stopped him, his teacher''s mother would jump into the river now.


    "South, whatever you want. Aunt Xue is right. I can''t help it. Well


    With a sigh, the teacher''s mother turned off the phone.


    No, Li Nanfang is disappointed to a certain extent. My teacher''s mother will never say this.

 Chapter 238

    The teacher''s mother is not Li NanFang''s biological mother, but a handful of excrement and urine, the woman who brought him up.


    Can you imagine how great a woman must be to bring up a child with premature senility, just like loving her own son?


    Li Nanfang can feel it, but can''t say it. He thinks that only by making himself strong and doing what his teacher''s mother likes to see can he repay her kindness.


    He once swore that he would never let his teacher''s mother shed another tear for him - but now, in order to say a good word to him, his teacher''s mother was slapped in the face by the old man and had to jump into the river.


    If this is nothing, then the teacher''s mother''s disappointment with Li Nanfang before she cancels the phone is what makes him feel most scared.


    Is his teacher''s mother demanding of him?


    Just want to think she is very good little sister, marry his south just!


    Just!!


    True, Yue Zitong has fallen, but what good bird is Li Nanfang?


    Just last night, he was still in the Fengwu disco in Beijing, and forced on a woman.


    What qualifications does he have to look down upon Yue Zitong?


    What''s more, Yue Zitong''s cheating is on the Internet. In order to solve his heart knot, Lao Xie and his wife do not hesitate to find out the northerners and kill them to ensure her innocence.


    At that time, Yue Zitong and Helan Fusu were close to each other, which was also an instinctive reaction to fight side by side. Why did Li Nanfang hate her so much after seeing her, and feel that she was a bitch, not worthy of him?


    And his mother-in-law, he didn''t think about the woman''s feelings?


    It was not until he heard that she would die a moment later, that Li Nanfang suddenly realized that he was too selfish. When considering the relationship with Yue Zitong, he always stood on his own point of view.


    This is not fair to yuezitong''s mother and daughter.


    With the help of her disappointment in him, she made this point clear.


    Fortunately, disappointment is not despair.


    As long as it''s not too late for Li Nanfang to be obedient and mend his mistakes, I believe that he will soon be forgiven if he always pays attention to his teacher''s mother.


    If he insists on going his own way and his teacher''s mother is desperate for him, he will lose her forever.


    In Li NanFang''s life, there can be no one, but there must be no teacher''s mother.


    "Madam, I won''t let you down."


    After thinking about this, Li Nanfang calmed down a lot, dressed and walked out of the hotel.


    It''s just getting dark, the lights are on, the wind is cool, people are coming and going on the sidewalk. Looking up, you can see the endless street lights, just like two long dragons, winding and disappearing at the end.


    When people are not in a good mood, they can walk outside and feel the happiness of the flourishing age. Their spirits will soon get better. Li Nanfang is deeply touched by this and looks at it while walking.


    When he passed the Castle Peak Hotel, he saw that many employees were busy pulling banners and hanging colored flags. It was like a big event to be held.


    Welcome the hero back!


    I am Huaxia yuezitong!


    Yue Zitong, you are the pride of Qingshan city!


    The banners are full of welcome, praise and worship of Yue Zitong. It seems that Qingshan hotel has undertaken the activity of welcoming the hero back. At 10 a.m. tomorrow, accompanied by many military and official leaders, Qingshan''s outstanding sons and daughters are bound to be elected president Yue, who is moving the Chinese people this year. He will make a report here.


    At that time, she will show her heroine style to the people of the whole city and the whole country.


    "Don''t you think it''s a bit too high-profile to be killed?"


    Looking at the decorated hotel hall, Li Nanfang smiles and goes on.


    Let''s not talk about anything else. Let''s just talk about Zorro, the blue flag boss of Mexico. Now I hate Yue Zitong very much.


    Is Mexico, thousands of miles away from Qingshan city in China, really far away?


    After a long flight, the Mexican government spared no effort to fight against the armed groups, which still existed for a century, and came to China to revenge her. It''s not easy to say, but it''s not too difficult.


    Of course, Li Nanfang believes that with Yue Zitong''s IQ, it''s impossible not to think of this.


    She also has enough reasons to politely refuse the official publicity of her, but she did not refuse, which proves that she should have carefully weighed the benefits gained by doing so.


    Since she thinks it''s feasible, let''s do it like this. Li Nanfang will spend more time on snacks in the future.


    He doesn''t believe that Zorro can be defeated in Mexico, but he will suffer a great loss in his own territory. He really thinks that the powerful departments in China are all dry eaters and can let foreign forces make trouble at home?


    Tomorrow is a glorious moment for Yue Zitong, who has no relationship with Li Nanfang.


    What he''s going to do now is to find a night show and become a lovely male pr.


    There are three night shows in Qingshan city. The existence of this kind of thing is as normal as drinking water when people are thirsty. There''s no need to make a fuss about it. It''s not the place where those righteous people say they are hiding filth.People full of justice should not be short of women, so they will never think how pitiful the single dogs who are in their thirties and still masturbate in front of the movie at night will only accuse them of moral corruption.


    Can''t they give up their male rights just because they can''t find their daughter-in-law for various reasons?


    Similarly, since a successful man has a hobby of keeping three, four, five and six children outside, his wife can take the money he earns and go to the night show to find a man for public relations when he is young.


    Spend his money, hire other men to do his wife - well, think about it, although it is very evil, but also very realistic, let Li Nanfang raised that kind of damned expectation.


    I can''t wait to get together with three or five rich women and give Laofa a video to show him how sincere Nange''s heart of repentance is.


    However, it''s not that you can be a duck if you want to be a duck. Any duck in the night market must be recommended by an acquaintance. Otherwise, people will not dare to use you. Who knows if you are a cop in disguise to smash the market?


    Who does Li Nanfang know in Qingshan city?


    No one but Yue Zitong.


    woodlouse like Wang Defa is not within the scope of consideration.


    Yue Zitong certainly can''t find it, and min Rou can''t find it. I believe little rou''er will turn her face right away.


    Looking for Bai ling''er?


    Grass, you can''t think about talking to the police about making mistakes before you get into your head.


    Looking for LV Mingliang?


    I believe vice president Lu should have this kind of connections, but forget it. I really don''t want to go along with this kind of people.


    Looking for Mr. Feng?


    That guy will call Yue Zitong at the first time and tell him that your damned driver has gone to a night show to make a fool of himself. Don''t you care?


    I know these people, but no one can find them. I''m worried when I think about it.


    Squatting on the horse road opposite the Jindi club, Li Nanfang racked his brains and was thinking about going to find LV Mingming. There was a flash in his mind. Yes, how could I forget him?


    Chen Dali is the best introducer. It''s just to solve Li NanFang''s problem.


    If he doesn''t know the person in charge of the local major night show, he will just drown himself in the urine.


    "Well, it seems that God had planned to let me do public relations for a long time, so he arranged for me to meet Chen Dali. Just, just, since you can''t resist, open your legs and enjoy it. "


    Youyou sighs, Li Nanfang dials Chen Dali''s mobile phone.


    As soon as the mobile phone was connected, Chen Dali''s excited voice came: "great Xia, what can I do for you? I''m out of town now. I''m preparing to chop off a grandson who doesn''t have a long eye and earn some extra money! "


    Can a duck be a great Xia?


    For the first time, Li Nanfang felt that the name of great Xia annoyed him, and asked in an unfriendly voice, "how can you do that kind of thing? If you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your sister, don''t you


    "The lesson of great Xia is that he just wants to earn some extra money. It''s very easy to make sure that nothing will happen."


    Chen Dali thought that Daxia was thinking about their brother and sister. He felt the warmth of spring and was even more moved.


    "Let me ask you something. Do you know the person in charge of Jindi club? It''s the head of the show. "


    If you want to be a male public relations officer in a night show, you don''t have to look for a big man like the boss, just look at the head of the show, and you can do it.


    As Li Nanfang thought, Chen Dali not only knew the night security chief, but also spent several years together.


    That''s good. Next, Li Nanfang tactfully told Chen Dali that he had a good relationship, but he loved gambling. He came to Qingshan to find him a bowl of rice.


    That boy is a real dog. Besides gambling, he has no fart skills. Li Nanfang asked him if he would like to be a male public relations officer in the night show. It''s easy to work, easy to earn money, and can play with women. It''s just tailor-made for him.


    After hearing this, my friend immediately brightened his eyes and agreed. He urged Li Nanfang to find a relationship with him. He didn''t want to be idle all day.


    "No, I think of you. Chen Dali, can you help with this? "


    "Damn, I thought it was a piece of cake. However, Daxia, I think that since that man is your friend, would it be a shame for you to be a duck? "


    Chen Dali thought thoughtfully: "otherwise, you have to rest assured that I''ll let that man come with me --"


    "no way."


    Li Nanfang refused: "I told him the same thing. He didn''t dare."


    "If you have no seed, you deserve to be a duck."


    Chen Dali scolded and asked, "Daxia, I''ll call you right now. Please tell me the name of my brother. At that time, just go straight to him. "


    "Call, ye Shen. The leaves of the leaves, the Shen of Shenyang. "Li Nanfang thinks that ye Shen''s name is very good, suitable for both men and women: "do you want to show your brother your ID card?"


    If the club needs an ID card, Li Nanfang has to go to Tianqiao Mazi Li for a fake card.


    "Of course. It''s a necessary procedure."


    After a few more words, Chen Dali promised to call tonight, and then he took off his cell phone.


    "Tomorrow is the day when Yue Zitong shines, but it is also the time when Lao Tzu becomes a duck. The world is really unfair. "


    Looking at the Castle Peak Hotel from afar, Li Nan Fang suddenly felt a little depressed and wanted to get drunk. It was a formal farewell to his innocent life.


    If you want to find someone to drink, Wang Defa is definitely the best choice.


    Lao Wang has no other skills, but he is very good at flattering people. As long as he gives Ya enough sweetness, he can say flattery for three days and three nights without repetition.


    Li Nanfang thinks that he is God''s favorite. He wants to be a night duck introducer, including Chen Dali, Wang Defa, Wang Defa and an old man

 Chapter 239

    Lao Wang came very quickly. The landlady just put the barbecue on the table.


    Seeing the delicious kebab and the Yellow draft beer, Lao Wang drooled and rubbed his big hands. He even said that he made Lieutenant Li spend more money. How embarrassed he was. After sitting down, he grabbed a kebab and rolled it into his mouth. It was gone.


    Li Nanfang appreciates all kinds of food. This is the person who has feelings for food. Real food will never waste any food.


    But how could Lao Wang be disheartened and not wear the security uniform that made him proud?


    This is not his style. He likes to wear that leather and flaunt in the street.


    After he picked up his beer glass, Gudeng drank it and ate a few more strings, Li Nanfang seized the opportunity to ask him: "Lao Wang, what''s the matter? You haven''t eaten for several days. Your salary is not high, but you can''t even afford to eat? "


    Li Nanfang didn''t ask, but when he asked, Lao Wang shed heroic tears -


    the day after min Rou was dismissed, Lao Wang received the dismissal contract, and someone reported him. On the day of the founding of the army, when he went to the logistics warehouse to collect labor protection supplies, he took two pieces of laundry soap with him.


    He can''t help refuting anything, because it''s clearly seen on the surveillance video.


    At that time, the security guard didn''t want to deal with the two pieces of soap. He didn''t want to deal with them.


    But after more than two months, when the human resources department dismissed him, it called out this surveillance video, regardless of his hard pleading, resolutely dismissed him.


    "At that time, I asked Lao Li if he could take these soaps. He joked that if he had the ability, I would take them all away and save him the effort to clean out the garbage. I just picked up the good ones and took two pieces when I saw that the soaps really couldn''t be used. Unexpectedly, this became the reason for being dismissed."


    After wiping his tears, Lao Wang took another sip of wine and said with a strong smile, "but people didn''t listen and Lao Li didn''t admit that he had said those words. I went to Mr. He - hehe, the new secretary Huang, whose nose is not his nose and whose eyes are not his eyes, gave me a lecture and ordered me to leave."


    Li Nanfang understood: "grass, you are offending people."


    Lao Wang really offended people and Dong Jun.


    At that time, when min Rou was in charge of the company for the time being, she once asked Lao Wang to take someone to blow Dong Jun out.


    Later, Helan Xiaoxin became a powerful leader of kaihuang group, and min Rou was dismissed. Dong Jun, an open-minded man, obeyed president he''s orders and would not touch those who had no grudge against him. However, Lao Wang, who had trampled on his dignity, was no longer one of them.


    It''s too easy for Dong Jun to fire a security chief. He soon found the right reason to fire him and brought him to justice.


    Kaihuang group has strict rules for "guarding against theft". It explicitly stipulates that reflexion is a security guard who makes mistakes. Once he makes mistakes and is dismissed, he will never use it again.


    Lao Wang was so flustered that he was a man. After he was fired, he was holding his suitcase and crying in the parking lot. He was very pitiful.


    What''s more pitiful is that Lao Wang''s daughter-in-law is not in good health and can''t work. Her two children are small, and the six people with a family depend on him for thousands of yuan a month. Now that he has lost his job, he doesn''t dare to go home.


    When Li Nanfang called him, he had just been commuting from his new job.


    It was a knitting factory that was about to go bankrupt. Its main product was silk stockings, which was also the fist product of kaihuang group. However, due to some irresistible reason, the boss could no longer insist on it and was ready to transfer the factory at a low price.


    In order to get a good price, the boss specially hired more than ten migrant workers to clean up there. Every day, the salary was paid.


    "I can see through the troughs. The bigger the place, the smaller the mind."


    Wang de shook his hand, swallowed a chicken wing, chewed and said, "but it''s nothing. I don''t want to stay here. I have a place to stay here. I don''t believe it. As long as I''m willing to work hard, I can starve to death! "


    "That''s right."


    Li Nanfang picked up the cup and suddenly asked, "what is the scale of the knitting factory you are working in? Did the boss say, "how much is the package?"


    "It''s not big, but it''s not small, it''s in the northern suburbs. It must be packaged for 35 million. I thought, "that five million is an empty head."


    Lao Wang didn''t care. He said casually: "I heard the boss say that if anyone introduces a buyer to him, if he really wants to succeed, he will be given 1% of the lead. Hehe, it''s a pity that we don''t know the big boss. However, I heard from my boss that yesterday morning, I seemed to have contacted us, people from kaihuang group. After all, it''s all the knitting industry, so it''s the same industry. "


    Li Nanfang nodded, took out a card and put it on the table: "go to the ATM over there and help me with 20000 yuan. The withdrawal code is six four. "


    Lao Wang didn''t ask anything. He took the card to collect the money.


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment, then picked up his cell phone and dialed Su yaqi''er.


    It''s about 9:00 p.m. and it''s 9:00 p.m. on the other side of the earth. During this period, there''s nothing else. Suya will be in the office of the company."Honey, what can I do for you?"


    Suya''s temperament is becoming more and more lively. From her performance of deliberately lowering her voice, Li Nanfang guesses that she may be in a meeting. To make a long story short, she says that she needs 40 million yuan, and it''s better to get it tonight. He has urgent needs.


    Is it a loan or a gift?


    If it''s a gift, Li Nanfang has to go to the United States to accompany her for six days and give him six million yuan of hard work every day.


    If it''s borrowing money, it''s easy to say that for the sake of adulterous husband and adulteress, it''s according to the loan interest of Huaxia Bank.


    Without thinking about it, Li Nanfang said that he was borrowing money.


    Although from tomorrow, he is going to be a great duck and go to the United States to serve that little bitch. It''s also a job, but men want face. They would rather die than lose face in front of their own people.


    Forty million Chinese currency, equivalent to six million US dollars, is absolutely a mosquito leg for Suya, who has a lot of money. He doesn''t bother to ask him what he wants money for, so he immediately transfers the money when he wants the account.


    In other words, it''s really cool to have a super rich woman.


    As soon as the mobile phone jingled, Lao Wang came over and put 20000 yuan in cash and bank cards on the table. He picked up the beer glass and drank again.


    "Pack up the 20000 yuan and call your wife tomorrow. Don''t worry about them."


    Li Nanfang put away his bank card, pushed the cash to Lao Wang, and said lightly.


    "What?"


    Lao Wang was stunned and stared at Li Nanfang, suspecting that something was wrong with his ears.


    "This is my introduction fee for you, not for free."


    Li Nanfang picked up a tissue and wiped the corner of his mouth: "I''ll take care of your boss''s knitting factory. As a man, since he is alive, he should do some serious business. It''s not a matter to always be in the hands of others - "


    Lao Wang looks at Li Nanfang and even says to plan his future career with a plan. Now he not only doubts his ears, but also his brain becomes a paste.


    "Don''t tease me with such ignorance. I''m already very happy. Anyway, I''m going to be the boss. Let''s go. Take me to your boss. It''s sooner or later. "


    After dragging Lao Wang into a taxi, he was still in a state of muddle.


    However, the thick stack of banknotes in his arms was telling him that pie had indeed fallen from the sky. As long as he could help Li Nanfang successfully set up the factory, he still had 1% of the profits to take, which was hundreds of thousands. How long would he have to save as a security guard?


    Along the way, Wang Defa didn''t know what Li Nanfang asked him. After the car stopped, he found that he had arrived in the north suburb, in front of the factory where he worked as a casual worker.


    Lao Wang is right. The knitting factory covers a large area, but the wall is very broken. Standing on the road outside, you can see a row of factories on the third floor, and a light is on at one of the windows.


    On the left side of the same dilapidated gate, there is a sign that says "Segal socks industry". Its name is very fashionable. It really means that it is a pearl in the dust.


    It''s really worthless to ask for 35 million yuan to buy this shabby place. There''s a lot of water in it.


    "Lao Hong, open the door. I''m wang Defa. I''ve been cleaning these two days! I''ll give Mr. Niu a boss to see if he can buy the factory. "


    Lao Wang, who finally came to his senses, did not need Li NanFang''s command and went forward to beat the iron gate vigorously.


    In the creaking sound of the iron door, an old man came out and lit Lao Wang with a good light: "Oh, it''s you. What did you just say? "


    "I said you don''t have to lose your job any more! I''m looking for boss Niu. Is he in


    From Wang Defa''s loud talk with Lao Hong, Li Nanfang judged that Lao Cangtou might be a little deaf.


    "Mr. Li and Mr. Li, please come inside."


    Lao Wang''s role has changed very quickly. Before he even changed his name to general manager Li: "general manager Niu is in the office and is having a meeting with several of his subordinates."


    In the office on the second floor, there was smoke.


    Mr. Zhou, who is in charge of scientific research and production, said excitedly: "Mr. Niu, can''t you think of another way? As long as you give me another month, ah, no, another half a month, the black silk technology will be finalized and mass produced! "


    "Lao Zhou, you should know that I really wanted to do something when I poached you from my cousin. It''s just that people are not as good as nature. Who would have thought that Chunhai group would be involved in the business, and the debt collectors would block them up? "


    In the voice of general manager Niu, he was very tired: "as I said just now, I have no working capital in my hand. I also know that you are going to succeed, but I really have no money. No money, no partner. What can I do to support you? "


    "But what about us?"


    Lao Zhou murmured disappointedly: "Mr. Niu, we offended you in order to come to Qingshan at the beginning - alas, now the factory is sold, where are we going?"


    Mr. Niu said with a bitter smile: "I hope kaihuang group can buy us. At that time, I will leave you the hard work. It''s not much. It''s 100000 yuan per person. I''ll get together first, and then I''ll find a job. I can really do that. I''m sorry, Mr. Zhou. ""Boss, this is it. Don''t say I''m sorry. But do you think people will give you 30 million yuan? The one who came that day, surnamed Dong, was full of disdain. "


    "The factory is absolutely worth 30 million yuan. It looks shabby, but the machines are new, especially the black silk technology, which is about to succeed, is even more difficult to evaluate. If it''s in the past, even if it''s 50 million, I won''t do it. "


    Boss Niu held the teacup in both hands and kept silent for a moment. He suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "it''s really no good. That''s 25 million. It can''t be less!"


    His voice did not fall, suddenly someone outside the door said: "it''s 30 million, transfer tonight, sign the contract."

 Chapter 240

    Everyone was worrying about their future when they heard someone talking outside the door and almost asked in one voice: "who?"


    The door opened, and a young man with a noble look came in, followed by a dusty guy with a humble and humble smile.


    But Mr. Niu, Zhou Gong and others only took a look at this man, and their eyes fell on the young man: "who are you? How did you come to our factory?"


    Li Nanfang walked to the conference table. As soon as he sat down with a golden knife, he laughed and didn''t speak. He took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. Lao Wang, who was standing behind him, immediately lit it for him with a lighter in his hands.


    Mr. Niu and others quietly looked at him, pretending to force -


    Li Nanfang vomited a cigarette ring, and Wang Defa said: "Mr. Niu, I''m wang Defa who came to clean the factory. Director Fan recruited us."


    Director Fan, who is the production director of the workshop, sat on the right side of the general manager Niu and said, "Oh, you''re Lao Wang. How can I look familiar. Lao Wang, this gentleman


    Li Nanfang is only responsible for smoking. Let Lao Wang know about the mutual introduction. I believe that a guy who can describe other people''s offering cigarettes as a bribe can express the effect he most wants to see with his lips flying up and down.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now let me introduce you ceremoniously. This is Li Nanfang, Mr. Li."


    Lao Wang looked very solemn: "Mr. Li, this is the general manager Niu of siger knitting, this is Zhou Gong, the deputy general manager of production, this is director Fan, and this is -"


    "Hello, Mr. Li."


    After Lao Wang showed off his eloquence according to Li NanFang''s idea, Niu Zong stood up and stretched out his right hand: "it''s a pleasure to meet you. What can I do for you when you come late at night? "


    Li Nanfang leaned over and didn''t stand up. He shook hands with Niu Zong and said faintly, "thirty million yuan, I''ve bought sigal knitting. In addition, if you have the intention to stay here, Mr. Li welcomes you with both hands. He still performs his own duties. His salary will remain the same for the time being, and his performance will rise again in the future. What do you think, Mr. Niu and Mr. Zhou? "


    When he was outside the door just now, he once said that he would buy SGR knitting for 30 million yuan. However, at that time, Niu Zong and others were a little surprised and didn''t hear clearly.


    Now I can hear clearly, but I don''t show the ecstasy that Li Nanfang most wants to see on his face, which makes him very dissatisfied. Isn''t Lao Tzu''s Kung Fu of pretending to be in place?


    Strictly speaking, Mr. Li''s ability of pretending to force is very good, and President Niu and others have heard it clearly. But no one dares to believe it. Suddenly, a guy who doesn''t know his origin, who has not inspected the factory, has invested 30 million yuan to buy it?


    Everyone believes that just now, Niu always gritted his teeth and said that 25 million is OK. This pretender, who doesn''t know how long he has been eavesdropping on the outside, must have heard that. How can he give 30 million on his own initiative?


    Look at the tone of his voice, as if 30 million is three or five yuan. In his mind, it''s either slippers or the wall of a neuropathy hospital is crooked.


    Normal people, who will say because of the nerve, on ecstasy?


    Niu Zong frowned, looked at Lao Wang and said, "who is Lao Wang, right? Please take this gentleman away. Please don''t disturb our meeting


    No wonder you don''t cheer. You''ve been treating me as a psycho for a long time. OK, you wait. I''ll give you dry goods!


    Li Nanfang understood why Niu Zong and others didn''t cheer and confessed Him as a Bodhisattva.


    Lao Wang also pondered over the taste. His eyes glared and he was about to speak. Li Nanfang raised his hand and bowed his head. With a puff, he vomited his cigarette on the ground, took out his mobile phone, scratched it and threw it on the table: "look for yourself."


    "What are you looking at?"


    At this time, Niu Zong was really not interested in entanglement with a neuropathy, but he still picked up the mobile phone, only looked at it, his face turned red, and his hand trembled violently.


    What is displayed on the screen of the mobile phone is Li NanFang''s bank card balance, which is a little more special. There are four in the front and a long string of zeros in the back.


    For the convenience of spending money, when Su yaqi''er appropriated money to Li Nanfang, she did not use U.S. dollars, but used her own currency. The long string of zeros caused a very unusual visual impact.


    "Mr. Niu, please count the zeros carefully, lest you think I can''t afford your factory."


    Finally, seeing the expression he wanted to see from other people''s faces, Li Nanfang was in a good mood again. Especially when the curious old Wang got close to him, his eyes widened and his hands clenched on his mouth, which made Mr. Li feel that he was a talent.


    "Li, Li, Mr. Li, are you sure you want to buy our factory for 30 million?"


    Under the indescribable excitement, Niu''s words are not sharp.


    "If you agree, sign the contract and transfer the money tonight."


    "Don''t you or don''t you go to the workshop on the spot?"


    "My time is precious. I don''t want to waste my life on those boring forms."Li Nanfang took another cigarette in his mouth and looked at Lao Wang for several times. He didn''t come to light the cigarette, so he had to reach for the lighter on the table.


    However, Mr. Niu took the lighter first and put it in his hands.


    Driven by the long string of zeros, the conference room, which was originally shrouded in grief, was immediately full of vitality. Under the loud command of President Niu, director Fan served as a waiter himself to make tea for Mr. Li and Lao Wang.


    You are only responsible for the wonderful, God has his own arrangements.


    This is the name of a book. Li Nanfang once read it. He thought it was the most appropriate sentence to use at present.


    Because President Niu said that siger knitting factory has a great relationship with Chunhai group, which can be said that it was founded by Lin Chunhai.


    Mr. Niu, on the surface, called Lao Lin a cousin. In fact, his cousin was Lao Lin''s mistress, who gave birth to a son for Lao Lin.


    In order to take care of his illegitimate son, Lao Lin, without telling his family, registered and invested in the siger knitting factory in Qingshan. He bought some property for the two women, and Lao Niu was in charge of it.


    Originally, if Lao Lin didn''t turn black and white in Mexico and finally got a just punishment, the factory might make a lot of money under the careful care of the general manager of cattle.


    Because of Lao Lin''s own death, Chunhai group''s stock plummeted in just a few days. After I was detained and examined by the relevant departments of the state, my mistress saw that things were wrong and worried that the factory would also be involved, so she was anxious to cash out.


    Just as it happened, Lao Wang, who was expelled by Dong Jun, came here to work as a temporary worker and casually told Li Nanfang.


    If Lao Lin had not killed himself, how could sigal''s knitting factory have been transferred?


    Li Nanfang is the most important part of Lao Lin''s ability to die. It''s not for him to show his skill in a critical moment. Aunt Yue and others don''t want to survive, and no one can prove Lao Lin''s death.


    Li NanFang''s efforts are rewarded at this moment.


    Just now, after eavesdropping on the conversation of President Niu and others outside the door, I knew that I had found the treasure, so I made a decisive move.


    It must have been God who thought Li Nanfang was not easy and wanted him to make a success of his career.


    Li Nanfang thanks God, director Zhou gongfan of general manager Niu and others. Thank him again.


    The real gold and silver are here. If you don''t believe it, you can''t do it. You can immediately take out the transfer contract that has been worked out for a long time. I''d like to invite Mr. Li to have a look.


    Boss, I don''t have time to watch this. Just leave this kind of small work to Lao Wang.


    If you can''t understand the contract, Mr. Li will have to reconsider the selection of vice president.


    Fortunately, Lao Wang is a junior high school graduate. Looking at a contract with clear terms, it''s not a big problem, but it matters a lot. It took him half an hour to read it three times before he nodded to President Li, saying that there was no demon moth.


    Cow always dare not give out what demon moth, originally this contract, prepare to open Huang group to prepare namely.


    "Pen."


    As soon as Li Nanfang raised his hand, Lao Wang presented his signature pen with both hands.


    With a stroke of the pen, Li NanFang''s name is just around the corner.


    After President Niu signed his name, Li Nanfang asked for his bank account without saying anything. With a jingle, he transferred 30 million yuan.


    What''s more, how many little rich women do I have to serve to earn the 30 million yuan?


    Seeing the "3" on the bank card, Li NanFang''s heart was almost bleeding. He began to regret that he had saved 500 yuan. However, he thought that from this moment on, he would become the boss and became proud again.


    "Mr. Li, ah, no, Mr. Li, you are the most cheerful person I have ever met in my life. Here, I wish you a lot of money in the future


    Mr. Niu, who has 30 million yuan in stock, is now glowing with red light. He shakes Li NanFang''s right hand with both hands. He sighs with emotion that heaven and earth can learn from him. The conversation turns: "Mr. Li, you just said that Lao Zhou and they can stay and continue to perform their duties?"


    Lao Zhou and others finally saw the legendary people who regard money like dirt tonight, and then clearly realized that it would be a great benefit to follow Mr. Li attentively. Now after listening to Mr. Niu mention himself, they all hold their heads high and look at each other as if they were soldiers being examined by the general.


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang nodded and looked at Lao Zhou and others: "Lao Zhou, I now solemnly appoint you as the vice president of production of Nanfang group. Vice President Zhou and director Fan, please call a meeting of all workers tomorrow to ask for their opinions. If anyone is willing to leave, make a clear account and give an extra month''s salary. Those who are willing to stay and seek common development tell them to follow me, Li Nanfang, and promise not to treat him badly. "


    "Mr. Li, you can rest assured that we will complete the task!"


    Lao Zhou and others clapped their chests immediately.


    Li Nanfang was very satisfied. He took a drink from his tea cup and said, "although I''m the boss, I''m very busy. In the future, they seldom stare at me in the factory, so I have to trouble you to worry about me. "


    "Mr. Li, you can rest assured."


    "I promise nothing will go wrong!""Good. I''m a man with few books and no culture. However, not everyone can cheat the fool. It''s ridiculous to say that good work is rewarded with a lot of money. If anyone thinks I''m a fool, I''m sorry. Please roll up your bedding and go away. "


    Li NanFang''s tone was a little slower, and asked, "I believe you have no problem with this?"


    Whoever has an opinion is a fool.


    After nodding heavily, Lao Wang pushed forward. This is to remind Li Nanfang how to arrange for him. For the sake of friendship, can I give him to the director of security?


    Today is destined to be Lao Wang''s lucky day. Li Nanfang announced in public that Wang Defa was the deputy general manager of Nanfang group, who was still ahead of Lao Zhou. In the future, when Mr. Li was away, he was the spokesman of Mr. Li -

 Chapter 241

    At ten o''clock in the morning, the flag of Castle Peak Hotel was flying and people were coming and going. Half of the car parks were cars with official license plates, and more of them were news media interview cars from all over the country.


    There is even the shadow of foreign media.


    Today, it is destined to be a festival for the domestic press. Just because Yue Zitong, who is known as a Chinese hero and has made a big appearance for the Chinese people, will formally answer the questions of reporters at the press conference held by Castle Peak Hotel.


    The problem involves several international officials, the military, shopping malls and notorious anti official armed groups.


    Here, Yue Zitong will face hundreds of cameras with a generous look to tell her what she saw, heard and felt in Mexico, focusing on her indescribable pride when she was shocked to hear that her motherland was fighting against the Caribbean to rescue her compatriots in distress overseas.


    If Huaxia dares to do it, he will dare to do it. Except that he can''t tell the Black Ghost, he can tell the press what happened in the process, so that the whole world can know that Huaxia is a giant dragon flying in the east of the world at any time.


    Those who violate China will be punished even if they are far away!


    This is the theme of this press conference, and it is also the first time for Chinese officials to shout such a tough voice to the whole world on a formal occasion. Without any gimmicks, where are the facts.


    Of course, in addition to praising the great mother of the motherland and thanking 1.3 billion compatriots for their united efforts, it is also necessary to publicize the corporate culture of kaihuang group and mention XianMei silk stockings, which won the Bronze Award at the 18th socks industry alliance conference.


    So far, kaihuang group has received more than one million pairs of silk stockings orders, and dozens of knitting enterprise representatives from more than ten countries have come to Qingshan city to solemnly discuss business.


    Attending the press conference, not only the main leaders of Dongsheng and Qingshan, but also dozens of people from Beijing were sitting at the long table on the rostrum.


    In the first three rows below, most of the people are from shopping malls. Helan Xiaoxin is also in the middle, with a calm smile, seemingly from the heart of joy. He is deeply proud of having such a heroic sister.


    However, Secretary Huang beside her is hard to swallow like eating excrement. She has to smile and say that her index finger has moved again. From time to time, she uses the corner of her eye to scan min rou.


    Secretary Huang at the first sight of Min Rou, there is a strong envy.


    She thought that she was a confidant of Xinxin''s carefully cultivated. She graduated from a famous foreign university. She was born in a small and wealthy family. She was not as good-looking as an ordinary girl.


    But why, in front of Min Rou, does she feel frustrated?


    Min Rou, at most, is a little younger, a little more beautiful, and a little more Kawaii - what else can compare with Secretary Huang? She''s just a village girl in a small place. Why does she feel uncomfortable to Secretary Huang?


    And the new sister seems to value her very much. At the beginning, she tried her best to keep her, but she was rejected by the incredible.


    Facts have proved that Min Rou''s unkindness has been rewarded handsomely.


    She said that no one is qualified except Yue can always let me be a secretary. After being told by Vice President Qi to Yue Zitong, Yue''s eyes were red and he drove to min''s house last night regardless of the tiredness of the journey.


    Min Rou "returned to her original position", but her struggle alone made all employees of kaihuang group realize that her position in the company even surpassed that of Helan Xiaoxin, the No.2 person in the company.


    As for the people like Dong Jun - ha ha, needless to say, he didn''t come to the scene today to listen to Mr. Yue''s exciting report. It''s shameless. When Mr. Yue didn''t come back, he was very arrogant.


    Dong Jun didn''t come to the press conference, of course, not because he had no face, but because he lanxiaoxin had other arrangements.


    He is going to complete a secret mission to acquire the sigor knitting factory in the northern suburbs.


    Before he came to Qingshan, He Lan Xiaoxin had a careful analysis. No matter whether Yue Zitong can come back alive or not, as long as he can control Lin Chunhai and let him tell the truth, XianMei stockings, which was unknown, can become an international famous brand.


    Through her series of careful operation, orders will surely come like snowflakes. Kaihuang group''s existing production base, because of its large inventory, can cope with it for the time being, but it is bound to be in short supply. Therefore, opening up a new production workshop has become the top priority.


    The construction of a new production plant is time-consuming and laborious. Xinjie will never consider it. Instead, she focuses on the acquisition. Coincidentally, sigor knitting in the northern suburb of Qingshan has jumped into her eyes.


    After a secret visit, Helan Xiaoxin is very satisfied with siger knitting and is determined to acquire it.


    What, SGR knitting is a secret subsidiary of Chunhai group, Lao Lin''s mistress''s property. It has invested a lot of money in the research and development of new products, and has made some achievements, so it is impossible to sell it?


    Ha, Chunhai group is a little hairy in front of the new sister. Just move your little finger and you can make it disappear. Only if you offer it up, can you let it go.


    Just when Helan Xiaoxin was ready to wait for the dust to settle down in Mexico and show her skills again, Yue Zitong turned over and returned with fame, completely destroying her plan.What a shame!


    Yue Zitong''s Salted fish turned over, not only disrupted the new sister''s wishful thinking, but also gave Chunhai group a fatal blow, resulting in Laolin''s mistress anxious to cash out and transferred siger knitting factory at a low price.


    As Mr. Niu said, the factory buildings and production lines of Segal knitting factory may not be worth tens of millions. The key problem is the black silk technology which is about to be developed successfully. That is the most valuable.


    If it wasn''t for the current pressure, the patent of black silk technology developed by Lao Zhou et al. Would be worth tens of millions. If anyone bought it, it would be worth the money. This idiom can''t describe the degree of benefit. Maybe it''s more appropriate to rob money.


    In desperation, Helan Xiaoxin has to adopt plan B, which is to take advantage of the opportunity to secretly acquire Segal knitting factory, and then use her right as vice president of the company to make use of secret tactics, such as hiding things from the world, and take kaihuang group as a springboard to let Segal grow step by step and finally eat kaihuang group!


    The name of the new group, Helan Xiaoxin, is just Xiaoxin group. It''s image, but it''s full of vigor.


    New sister firmly believes that as long as you give her three or two years, you can empty the kaihuang group, and then you can turn against Yue Zitong again - ha ha, let her see what a real business war is.


    In the first step of a long-term plan, Helan Xiaoxin was handed over to Dong Jun to operate, that is, to acquire siger knitting factory first.


    Originally, He Lan Xiaoxin asked Dong Jun to buy it as soon as possible when he sent him yesterday after he had made clear the property of siger''s family for a long time. If he could save money, he would save money.


    If you can save, you can save. Following the four words of Xin Jie, Dong Jun, who made the first negotiation with Mr. Niu yesterday, offered a price of 15 million yuan. He was also proud of his kindness. If you like to sell it, you can sell it instead of selling it.


    This is very normal in shopping malls. Although new sister has money, her money is not from strong winds. It''s drug trafficking. Wrong, I almost let slip. It''s hard work. I can''t give her as much as she wants.


    Even if the old cow bite to death, less not to sell, the new sister must take the knitting factory, also have to cool him.


    We don''t need too much time to dry the old cattle. Twenty four hours is enough. Whether it''s Dong Jun or Xin Jie, they can be sure to go to the negotiation again today, and 25 million or even 23 million can be done.


    It has to be said that both Helan Xiaoxin and Dong Jun are real elites in shopping malls. At a glance, they can see Laoniu''s psychological bottom line.


    When Yue Yingxiong''s press conference was successfully held, with a ticket in his arms, he led Dong Jun, one of his three confidants, to the siger knitting factory in the northern suburb by Land Rover.


    "23 million, we must take it down!"


    Before getting off, Dong Jun stretched out his right hand.


    The three men all nodded their heads and clapped their high fives. If they didn''t break Loulan, they would not return it!


    When they came yesterday, they saw more than a dozen migrant workers cleaning, in order to make the factory sell at a good price.


    Today, there are more and more people cleaning. There are hundreds of them, all wearing work clothes. They are workers.


    It seems that in order to sell the factory at a good price, Lao Niu has made great efforts to bring back the workers who have been on holiday for the last fight.


    "What are you doing here? Get to work. Be careful, don''t damage the flowers, or you won''t get today''s salary! "


    Surrounded by three of his subordinates, Dong Jun enters the knitting factory. One of his subordinates, in order to please the boss, rebukes Wang Defa, who is sweeping the floor with a broom.


    After Dong Jun killed kaihuang group again, he was kicked out by Wang Defa, who was ordered to do so. He lost face. With the new sister''s powerful accession, director Dong of course did not allow Lao Wang to hang around in the company any more. He dismissed him after finding a wrong one.


    justice has long arms. When Dong Jun came to think of Gore yesterday, he saw Wang Defa cleaning up in the short time, and let him have another bad breath. But he ignored the woodlouse.


    Now it''s OK. Director Dong, who is shouldering the responsibility of new sister, will soon become the new person in charge of sigal. Of course, he has the right to control all the workers in the factory, including these migrant workers.


    To please the boss''s subordinates secretly decided that even if Lao Wang licked his tongue, he would deduct his salary today!


    Who let you offend director Dong?


    You deserve it!


    director Dong can not pick up Yue Zitong''s valued min Rong, and he can''t decide if you are a woodlouse.


    Lao Wang, the new vice president of Nanfang group, is leading everyone in the four modernizations by setting an example and using his hard work to change the old appearance of the factory. Whose family''s disguise is forcing children to pretend to be big tailed wolves?


    Lao Wang looked back and saw Dong Jun, a little stunned, and then understood. The wrinkles on his face immediately piled up and changed into a chrysanthemum like flattering smile: "Oh, isn''t this director Dong of kaihuang group? How are you here?"


    Dong Jun skimmed his lips and looked at the sky and spoke to woodlouse.


    "What is director Dong doing here, and what do you ask?"


    Scold Lao Wang work don''t lazy of that hand, again in time to stand up, arrogant said: "go, call you cow always come out."


    Lao Wang said with a smile, "the cattle are not there.""Where did he go?"


    "Back to the south, early this morning, back to the south."


    "who has the final say in the factory?"


    After listening to what Lao Wang said, Dong Jun frowned. Regardless of his identity, he asked himself.


    In the absence of Niu Zong, Dong Jun was unable to complete the task assigned by his new sister, which made him very unhappy.


    The smile on Lao Wang''s face was put away, and he pointed his nose of distiller''s grains with his thumb in his backhand


    "What?"


    Dong Jun was stunned.


    Lao Wang said lightly, "now I has the final say in the factory."

 Chapter 242

    "What did you say?"


    Dong Jun suspected that something was wrong with his ears and then laughed.


    has the final say that the woodlouse is still crying at the door. Now he boast without shame, and he has no idea about the development.


    rebuked Lao Wang''s men, but without director Dong''s disdain to argue with a woodlouse, he opened his mouth and scolded, "grass, what old do you think? How can a dung beetle open his mouth when he sneezes


    In front of your grandmother, your mother, your sister, your niece, I''m the second!


    When it comes to swearing, Lao Wang, who has been fighting for more than 3000 battles in the countryside since he was a child, can knock Dong Jun and others out when he scolds them. However, as soon as Lao Wang opens his mouth, he thinks that he is not what he used to be. President Li said that when he becomes vice president, he should always keep the demeanor of a successful man.


    What the hell is manners?


    has the final say to extreme obsequiousness. This is easy for Lao Wang to do. He smiled lightly. "I repeat, I have the final say in this factory."


    "Vice president Wang, we are back."


    As if God had arranged, Wang''s voice did not fall. A pickup truck stopped at the gate of the city. Several young men in working clothes jumped out of the car and moved down a big brand with all their hands.


    The southern group is clear at a glance.


    "Be careful, don''t scratch the paint, or I''ll deduct your salary."


    Lao Wang said, throwing away the broom in his hand, ignoring Dong Jun and others, he quickly walked over to hold the big sign, yelled to take the electric drill and move the ladder. He wanted to hang the sign himself.


    Plates of firecrackers and salutes were also removed from the car and placed at the door.


    Old Wang Liansheng ordered that the auspicious time had arrived. Go and invite Zhou Gong of the scientific research room and director Fan of the workshop to come here. The big guys will light the whip together and witness this great moment together.


    Looking at the busy old Wang and others, Dong Jun and others completely muddled.


    If it''s just Lao Wang, they can still suspect that he''s acting, pay someone to make a big brand, and call him Mr. Wang. But how can Zhou Gong, director Fan, who knew him yesterday, call Mr. Wang again and again, with a smile on his face like his father who hasn''t seen him for 30 years?


    PA, PA, Dong, Dong!


    Setting off firecrackers in the suburbs, no one will control, for a time, firecrackers burst out together, fireworks salute flying around, applause, very lively.


    Looking at Lao Wang and others, and looking at the big brand, Dong Jun rubbed his eyes to make sure he was not wrong. Just when he wanted to buy siger knitting factory with confidence, someone got there first.


    That person, by no means Wang Defa, on the one hand, he did not have the strength, on the other hand, did not hear everyone call him vice president Wang?


    Who is the boss?


    Dong Jun took Lao Zhou''s arm, and when he asked this question, his eyes flashed with gloomy cold.


    Anyone who destroys Xinjie''s perfect plan will not come to a good end!


    "Ah, Mr. Dong, are you here too?"


    As if he had just seen Dong Jun, Lao Zhou also had a disgusting smile on his face, but he didn''t take the initiative to ask for his hand: "who is our boss? Hehe, I''m sorry to keep it a secret for the time being. This is what our boss ordered in person. If you have something to do, you can go to vice president Wang, who is the main person in charge. "


    "Oh, forget it. Let''s go. "


    Dong junpi chuckled twice. With hundreds of applause for the company''s new life, he took his three men out of the factory and drove away.


    Ding Ding, when Helan Xiaoxin comes out of the bathroom of the hotel, his mobile phone rings. It''s Dong Jun.


    Yue Zitong''s passionate voice still reverberated in the auditorium, so harsh - the new sister went straight to the window at the end of the corridor, and then got through the phone: "so soon, did you sign the contract first? Hehe, I said, "as long as you hang Liang''s name is Niu, he will reduce the price himself."


    "Yes, I''m sorry, new sister."


    "I''m sorry?"


    Helan xiaoxinxiu frowned: "the cow, don''t sell it? Or stubborn to death, not without that price? "


    Dong Jun didn''t dare to entertain his new sister. He quickly said, "the factory has been bought, just last night."


    "Last night, someone bought it?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin was surprised and asked, "who is the buyer?"


    "I don''t know. I asked. No one told me."


    Dong Jun carefully said over there: "however, Wang Defa, who used to work as a security team leader in kaihuang group, is now the person in charge of the factory and is known as vice president Wang. The factory is no longer called sigal knitting factory, but southern group. "


    Southern Group?


    Ha ha, what bullshit Southern Group, dare to compete with aunt and grandmother, it''s pure suicide!


    Helan Xiaoxin is worthy of being the fighting whore in the frame of mind. A generation of owls and owl females soon recovered from their angry state. With a silent sneer, he told Dong Jun to come back first and talk about it later.


    As for the security team leader named Wang Defa, the new sister doesn''t need to pay attention. As long as she can get rid of the boss of the southern group, won''t the tree fall and the monkeys scatter?The two-hour press conference was finally over.


    In the evening, at the beginning of the cocktail party, President Yue wore a black Off Shoulder Evening dress, which was not shining and attracted everyone''s attention. With a smile and a twinkle, he could topple countless men.


    No one has to tell me. All the ladies, including Xin Jie and min Rou, know how to dress up in order to show their green leaf style and set off the red flower of Yue Yingxiong.


    Today, the whole world belongs to Yue Zitong.


    It doesn''t belong to Li Nanfang, because tonight is a turning point in his life.


    put on a man of striking appearance, a black suit, a white shirt, a blue tie around his neck, and some gologne perfume. He made a brilliant appearance, like an insurance salesman, who could really get a large number of people.


    No, Li Nanfang just walked into the golden emperor club. A pair of young men and women in black and red uniforms met each other with a smile. They politely asked how many gentlemen they were. Were they members for the first time?


    Take out Pockmarked Li to do a good ID card, Li Nanfang said: "I look for brother Yong."


    Brother Yong is the head of the security guard of the golden emperor club. He has a big bald head and a yellow chain hanging around his neck, which is thicker than that of a dog. On his arms rolled up, he stabs the dragon and paints the tiger. He can make a three-year-old child cry.


    After taking the ID card and comparing it with Li Nanfang, brother Yong asked, "are you ye Shen, who is strongly introduced to be a male public relations officer?"


    "Yes, brother Yong, I am Ye Shen. In the future, please pay more attention. "


    Li Nanfang nodded and said that a whole Yellow Crane Tower was the most important one. He put it on brother Yong''s desk and said, "grass, you have to give gifts when you are a duck. What kind of world is this?


    In fact, Chen Dali didn''t tell Li Nanfang that when your friend went to find brother Yong, he would give a gift. His invincible face is worth a hundred thousand of 84 year old Lafite.


    Li Nanfang strongly doubts Chen Dali''s boasting. In order to make himself comfortable in the club in the future, it is necessary to spend money to buy a good cigarette for Yongge.


    It turns out that Chen Wudi''s face is not the same as that of the Yellow Crane Tower. Brother Yong immediately smiles from the bottom of his heart and reveals a mouthful of gold teeth. The original goods may have been broken in the battle.


    "Since you are here, you are my brother. With me, no one dares to bully you. "


    Brother Yong patted Li Nanfang on the shoulder and said, "according to the rules, the new brother can only be responsible for the third to sixth floors of the club, and his monthly salary is about 20000 yuan. But you are my brother. You can be directly in charge of the distinguished guests above the sixth floor. At worst, you have to earn 30000 or 50000 yuan a month. "


    As a matter of conscience, brother Yong takes good care of Li Nanfang in the face of the Yellow Crane Tower.


    Just like not all men can come to the club to do public relations, not all public relations are qualified to accompany those rich women.


    Customers from the third floor to the sixth floor of the clubhouse, men and women, are mostly urban white-collar workers with millions of small bosses. They mainly come to have fun, drinking, singing, eating tofu and giving a tip of 30 or 50, which is very good.


    The members on the sixth floor and above are fixed members of the club. The higher the floor is, the more noble the member level is.


    Yongge introduced that the most distinguished member of the club is Zijin card. Every time he comes, he will be arranged on the top floor. The public relations and princesses who accompany them are also on the top level of the club.


    Then there are diamond, platinum and gold card members on the sixth and eighth floors.


    These members don''t just come to have fun, they are doing "real things". As long as they can serve them well, it''s not surprising that they will receive 30, 50 or even tens of thousands of tips.


    It is said that last year, a Gaotai princess, who was happy with a big boss, tore a check for 100000 yuan on the spot and stuffed it into her small hood.


    Brother Yong devoted an hour to training him urgently.


    What kind of work do you do, even if you dig dung, you have to go through training, not to mention public relations?


    According to the rules of the club, all new public relations practitioners have to receive at least one month''s training. There are professional teachers to teach them how to become a Red duck. The tuition is several thousand yuan.


    After the training, they can go to work. They first serve the ordinary consumers below the sixth floor. They have no salary during the internship, so they expect to live with tips. After three months, they will assign specific floors according to their comprehensive performance.


    OK, go to the sixth floor or above, generally below the sixth floor. If the performance of waigua zizao is not good, go to work as a waiter.


    There are three reasons why brother Yong is so generous.


    1¡¢ Chen Dali''s face.


    2¡¢ The Yellow Crane Tower of Southern Li is supreme.


    Third, the first two reasons are all bullshit. The key is that there are too many guests tonight and there is not enough male public relations. Brother Yong, who is dedicated to the boss, is worried about the lack of manpower. Li Nanfang, who has great potential as a duck, has just stepped on the colorful auspicious clouds, so he can take a gamble and let him go to the sixth floor directly.


    Alas, if Qingshan city holds such a grand press conference every day, why worry about the shortage of customers here? Let this boy join the party first, OK, no, just let him go."OK, almost. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the sixth floor."


    Yongge, who was dry mouthed, pulled the cigarette into the drawer, took a few sips of tea cup, got up and took Li Nanfang out of the security duty room.


    Li Nanfang asked, don''t you need to sign an employment contract?


    The employment contract of dangmao. Brother Yong''s words are the contract. If I let you do it, you can do it. If I don''t let you do it, even if I have a big guy - hum, do you want money? Go outside and hold the pole.


    Li Nanfang was very satisfied with the rules and walked out of the elevator on the sixth floor behind Yongge.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator, I heard a woman lecturing: "what kind of club are you? You don''t even have a male public relations officer who can accompany me to drink!"

 Chapter 243

    In the past, Helan Xiaoxin was the absolute central figure no matter where he was.


    But tonight, she had to be the foil of Yue Zitong, which made her very uncomfortable. Especially when Dong Jun went to buy siger knitting factory, she was taken first. She was uncomfortable with what she looked at and who she looked at.


    Thanks to Xinjie''s calmness and self-cultivation, it was super first-class, and the party was not long. It ended at a little over eight o''clock. After the curtain fell, everyone went back to their own homes and looked for their mothers.


    I believe that tomorrow''s newspapers and Internet media will be full of news reports about Yue Zitong. However, He Lan Xiaoxin doesn''t care much. The scenery of a moment doesn''t represent the scenery of a lifetime. Just wait and see.


    On the ground that what Mr. Yue needs most now is a good rest, the new sister declined the invitation to have a good drink at her home, saying that she would take care of the company''s affairs after tomorrow.


    Yue Zitong was really tired. He said goodbye with a smile and drove home.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t return to her hotel. She was upset and needed to find a place to vent.


    No matter where you are, the new elder sister with noble demeanor in front of you will be the most distinguished guest in the local club. In this way, when you are upset, you can come here to relax in a low profile.


    Although Castle Peak is the capital of the eastern province, it lags far behind Beijing and other super cities in terms of entertainment, which can be seen from the annual fee of the top members.


    The purple gold card, which costs only one million yuan per year, is not enough to see, but it''s better than nothing. After seeing Yue Zitong drive away, He Lan Xiaoxin instructs his secretary Huang Wen to go to the golden emperor club.


    As soon as the supreme card was on, the club immediately received the guests and took the VIP elevator to bypass the messy lobby to box 7 on the ninth floor.


    After taking a seat, the manager of the VIP level asked if he had any orders. Helan Xiaoxin ignored them at all. Secretary Huang arranged everything and asked three of the best male public relations to accompany them with wine, singing and massage.


    Why three?


    One is secretary Huang''s own use, and the other two serve the new sister.


    The manager immediately put out a face of extremely sorry for me. He said that because of the meeting tonight, there were many foreign guests. The business was very hot, and the limited male public relations were busy now -


    no matter how busy they were, they had to find me!


    Three no, two OK?


    Not yet?


    One will do!


    Waste, we are women. What kind of Princess do you want?


    Go, go, take me to have a look, I don''t believe there is no idle male public relations!


    Secretary Huang, who knew that the new sister was not in a good mood tonight, did not dare to let the manager yell here any more. He pulled his sleeve out and raised his hand to ask him to find the best male public relations immediately, quickly and immediately.


    The manager didn''t dare to answer, but with a bitter smile, he took Secretary Huang to the sixth floor and asked her to see if there was anyone else.


    There are two special rooms on the sixth floor for the princess and the public relations to rest. They are also the places where the guests come here to pick their own people. Whichever they like, they just follow.


    It''s like the rest room of a booth. It''s empty, let alone male public relations. Even if the men don''t have a hair, Secretary Huang gets angry and scolds the manager on the spot for what kind of clubhouse it is. He doesn''t even have a wine escort.


    The manager quickly accompanied the smiling face to explain that he was not ready to fight in person. He heard someone behind him call: "manager Ma, I sent a new man to you. You can see if my brother is good or not!"


    Manager Ma looked back, yo, it''s brother Yong, lying trough, bringing people here?


    There''s nothing else that can do. This shallow grass bitch is going to smash it. Don''t pull it down. Anyway, that''s it.


    Hey, the new guy is not bad. The young man has red lips and white teeth. His eyes are rolling around. He is a thief. He is born to be a duck!


    "Come here, come here, let the lady see."


    In a hurry, manager Ma didn''t care to ask brother Yong if he had received any training. He immediately pulled him to Secretary Huang and said with a smile: "you see --"


    Secretary Huang held his arms in his hands and looked up and down at Li Nanfang. His critical eyes were like picking animals in the animal market. After half a minute, he showed a satisfied smile and nodded Head: "well, it''s you. Follow me."


    Again, although there is only one male PR, it''s better than nothing. What''s more, this guy has more temperament than the male PR that Secretary Huang has enjoyed before.


    It''s not that being handsome or powerful can be liked by women.


    Once a man is on the shelf, he can be trampled on by countless women, even if he is as powerful as a stick star or Stallone.


    According to Secretary Huang''s insight, although this guy is not the most handsome male PR she has ever seen, he is definitely the one that makes her most excited. The key is that his eyes, which have never been polluted by countless women, are clear and cynical.


    Secretary Huang would have to squeeze him out tonight if he didn''t come with his new sister.


    At present, only hope that the new sister quickly get drunk, go to the box to rest, Secretary Huang can taste.Helan Xiaoxin often goes in and out of the club and orders male PR, but Secretary Huang knows very well that the new sister is playing at most, but she never accepts the special service of male pr.


    "What''s your name?"


    As soon as the elevator door was closed, Secretary Huang raised his hand, touched Li NanFang''s face and asked with a giggle.


    "Ye Shen, ye of Ye, Shen of Shenyang."


    Now that this woman has taken the initiative, Li Nanfang stands there again. He says, raising his hand and wringing it on Secretary Huang''s chest.


    "Oh, I hate it. It''s killing me."


    Secretary Huang stepped back, raised his hand to hold down his gold glasses, leaned on the elevator door, took his right foot out of his high-heeled shoes, and rubbed his toes wrapped in black silk between Li NanFang''s crotch.


    Li Nanfang didn''t respond to this kind of provocation.


    In fact, Secretary Huang, who is tall and wears a pair of gold wire glasses, has a kind of intellectual beauty that men love. This kind of woman is really sultry. She can''t be serious in front of people, but she is more open and bold than anyone in private.


    In the past, Secretary Huang''s black silk feet stretched out, and Li Nanfang would certainly respond.


    But now - I''m sorry, he doesn''t care much about women who take the initiative to grumble, but in order to work, Xie Xie smiles, reaches for the foot, and climbs with his left hand under the skirt.


    Just climbed into the skirt, jingle, the elevator door opened.


    "Wait, wait for my boss first."


    Secretary Huang quickly retracted his feet, put on his shoes and said softly, giving Li Nanfang a wink.


    It''s not allowed to inquire about the identity of the guests, what they are doing and so on. Brother Yong has repeatedly told us before he came here. This is taboo. The guests will be angry.


    Li Nanfang didn''t ask who Secretary Huang was and who her boss was. He just nodded his head cleverly and raised the damned expectation in his heart. Who would be the first woman to taste Laozi''s duck?


    "After you go in, you call new sister. There are not many other questions. Do you remember?"


    After walking out of the elevator, Secretary Huang stuffed the stack of banknotes into Li NanFang''s pants pocket, grabbed a handful of banknotes at that part, and said, "eh, no response?"


    According to her experience and her feminine charm, Li Nanfang has just made those two moves in the elevator. Even if Li Nanfang is an old man, he should become an iron bar now. Why is he so weak and unresponsive?


    Does it mean that this is a male public relations?


    "Sister, I think too much."


    Li Nanfang saw what she thought, and explained helplessly: "there is a way to use good steel on the blade. What''s the waste of energy?"


    "Oh, your self-control will be so strong?"


    Secretary Huang''s eyes brightened, giggled and asked in a low voice, "what will good steel look like when it is used on the blade?"


    "The golden monkey waves the golden cudgel, and the world clarifies the dust."


    Li Nanfang sneered: "people block killing, God block killing!"


    "Oh, shit, I''m so afraid of being exposed by you!"


    Secretary Huang''s face was full of horror. She patted her high chest, raised her hand, knocked on the door, and then pushed it open. She looked back and motioned to Li Nanfang to return to her original intellectual temperament when she went with him.


    Helan Xiaoxin is reclining on the sofa, with a pair of feet tightly wrapped in black silk on the table. Her left hand holds her cheek and looks at the silent screen. Her right hand holds a glass of red wine gracefully, without looking at the door.


    Secretary Huang went over and said softly, "there is only one new sister. I brought it to you. Are you satisfied? "


    Helan Xiaoxin still staring at the big screen, said faintly: "let him sing to me, just sing this song."


    On the big screen, the mtv "listen to the wind" by Zhan Fei, a popular singer, is playing. The melody is euphemistic and the lyrics are fresh. It''s for those girls who are dumped by men.


    Before he came in, Li Nanfang had already made full psychological preparations. The new sister should be an old woman in her forties, with a fat face, a few swimming circles around her waist, and heavy make-up of gold and silver.


    Only those rich but dissatisfied old ladies will come to the club to find male public relations. Is it necessary for pretty girls like secretary Huang to spend money? A hi on the street will attract countless men.


    But in fact, it was far beyond his expectation.


    The new sister lying on the sofa is more upscale than Secretary Huang at least 18 blocks. Not to mention her appearance, just her lazy posture and long black silk legs can make all normal men excited at a glance.


    God is so kind to me!


    Li Nanfang is excited again. It''s a great honor for him to devote his first time on the road of public relations to this new sister for a fee. It''s a great honor for his ancestral tombs of 18 generations.


    Tut, tut, especially this pink face, even if it''s slightly wrinkled, it''s full of flattery from the bone. It''s absolutely beautiful.


    What''s more, good women are all in this ghost place. Why didn''t they notice it before?Just when Li Nanfang stares at He Lan Xiaoxin and fantasizes about the super sour feeling of good steel when it is used on the blade, she even says that she wants him to sing to her.


    Lying on a grass, don''t you know the value of spring curfew?


    I''m here to make you comfortable, not to sing for you!


    In the face of secretary Huang''s eye signals, Li Nanfang smiles gracefully and says frankly: "I can''t sing. Not to mention singing the songs that this woman has sung. "


    What''s the main job of male public relations? It''s nothing more than singing, playing cards, drinking, chatting, taking out massage and offering to future generations. Secretary Huang met Li Nanfang for the first time and said he couldn''t sing.


    That''s ridiculous.


    Although he couldn''t appreciate Li Nanfang very much, Secretary Huang''s face was cold and he was about to scold him. He Lan xiaoxinxiu frowned, looked up and said coldly, "you can''t sing any songs. What do you do?"

 Chapter 244

    "I really can''t sing. I''m afraid I''ll attract the wolf."


    Seeing Helan Xiaoxin''s face more beautiful than Huajiao, Li Nanfang was stunned and felt familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    When he was in a daze, He Lan Xiaoxin also saw his appearance clearly, and his tone was relaxed: "come and beat my leg."


    Compared with Huang Wen, Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes are more poisonous. At a glance, she can see that Li Nanfang is different from other ducks. It''s like a guest who often looks for a young lady and suddenly meets a young girl who likes her green and astringent.


    I''m not used to beating women''s legs.


    Li NanFang''s mouth moved. When he was about to say this, he suddenly remembered that he was a public relations man now, and he was doing the job of serving women. He quickly laughed: "go inside?"


    There is a massage bed in the box suite. When the guests need massage, they go to the inner room.


    "No, here it is."


    Helan Xiaoxin took the glass and sipped the wine.


    Li Nanfang had no choice but to come over and sit on the sofa beside her. He leaned forward and was about to raise his hand, but she said faintly, "kneel on the ground."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t say anything. Huang Wen said in a bad tone: "new sister asked you to kneel on the ground and beat her legs. Doesn''t your ear work?"


    Li Nanfang looks up at Huang Wen, stands up, turns around and goes to the door.


    Huang Wenlian asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Li Nanfang looked back and said with a silent smile, "I''m sorry, I won''t kneel down for women. You''d better go to other people."


    Li Nanfang would have slapped him in the face if he hadn''t repeatedly reminded himself that he was playing the role of a duck now. What would you dare me to kneel down for you.


    To be honest, Helan Xiaoxin''s request is not too unusual.


    Let''s talk about male public relations, who are specialized in serving women. Kneeling service has been popular in some other service industries for a long time. It shows that Li NanFang''s awareness of being a duck is not high, so he flatly refuses.


    "It''s just you. Stop!"


    Huang Wen was angry. She quickly came over and grabbed Li NanFang''s arm: "new sister asked you to kneel down, you have to kneel down to serve. If you dare to disobey, I''ll complain to your manager. "


    "Whatever."


    Li Nanfang was a little annoyed. He raised his hand and pushed her to stagger. He took out the stack of banknotes that she had stuffed into her pocket and slapped them on her: "it''s OK for me to kneel down and serve your master, but only in one case, that is, backward entry."


    For the sake of the two respected women, he can be a duck at night, wait for the arrival of the ultimate customer (Yue Zitong), and end this disgraceful self contamination history after losing face in front of her.


    No matter how dirty he is, he won''t kneel down to beat a woman''s leg. A man has gold on his knees, so he can kneel down to his parents. No matter how coquettish and beautiful she is, what is a smelly woman who spends money on night entertainment.


    Huang Wen didn''t expect that Li Nanfang would dare to talk to his new sister like this. She had a black face and was used to domineering. She rushed up and raised her hand to his face.


    With a bang, before her fingers touched Li Nanfang, her stomach was as if she had been hit by a stake. In the scream, she flew back and landed heavily on the sofa opposite Helan Xiaoxin.


    After stamping Huang Wen off with one foot, Li Nanfang said with a smile: "grass, it''s just two bitches with stinky money smashing it. They really treat themselves as a thing."


    He is a public relations man who runs a cheap business. He dares to beat his guests. Not only Huang Wen is ignorant, but also his well-informed new sister is a bit silly. He shrinks his feet and sits up straight: "do you dare to beat people?"


    "You''re not blind, do you want me to explain?"


    Li Nanfang laughed and said, "look at your small mouth, it''s like you''re going to swallow a stick. Are you surprised and suspicious that all this is dreaming? I''ll tell you, you didn''t dream. That''s the real situation. You''ve been beaten by me, you can go to our manager to complain and let him drive me away. But I''m not afraid. It''s my first day at work. "


    In the service industry, the biggest fear is to be complained, the boss will be fined.


    However, this one is not a big threat to people who just go to work.


    Of course, in such a distinctive service industry as night show, the employees offend the guests and cause trouble to the show. Even if you quit, the boss will not spare you, either breaking your legs or letting people evaporate.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care. Who dares to break his legs.


    "You don''t go."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s face was uncertain. After a while, he apologized to Li Nanfang: "I''m sorry, I''m in a bad mood tonight. I''ve asked too much of you. Please forgive me."


    New sister will apologize to a duck?


    Huang Wen, who was about to find someone to clean up her grandson, got up from the sofa and took out her mobile phone. After hearing what he LAN Xiaoxin said, she was stunned and wondered if she had heard the wrong thing.


    The bottom line of Li NanFang''s behavior is that people respect me and I respect others. Since people have already made an apology, he can''t handle it any more, and his tone is relaxed: "new sister, it''s me who should say I''m sorry. In fact, your request is not too out of line. It''s just that I''m not one of those people and can''t accept it. "He Lan Xiaoxin waved his hand and interrupted him: "you just went to work, it seems that you haven''t changed from your previous role. It''s understandable. Sit down and have a drink with me


    Sitting down for a drink is not difficult for Li Nanfang. He walked over and sat beside him.


    Helan Xiaoxin took the initiative to pick up the bottle and filled a glass of wine for him.


    No matter how much Huang Wen hated Li Nanfang, she couldn''t show it. She whispered that she wanted to go to the bathroom and walked out quickly.


    Ding''s a, raised a glass and Li Nanfang lightly touched next, He Lan Xiaoxin asked: "you before, is do what work?"


    "Driving a car in a company."


    "Car driver, this job is OK. Why do you come here to do public relations again?"


    "I''ve offended people and owed a lot of foreign debts."


    When Li Nanfang told a lie, he didn''t blink: "I heard that money is coming fast in this business, so let''s take a chance. But it''s clear that I''m not mentally prepared for it. "


    Eyes swept in his face, Helan Xiaoxin sipped wine again: "you have not been trained?"


    Since all men who have received professional training will never have the reaction just now.


    From the moment of going to work, the so-called dignity has been trampled on. As long as the money is in place, let alone providing kneeling service for the guests, even if the guests want to play with whip and wax, they will try their best to cooperate.


    "Fire line."


    Li Nanfang said: "you should see that the business of the club is very hot tonight. I''m a temporary catcher."


    "Well."


    Helan Xiaoxin turns his glass and suddenly asks, "how much foreign debt do you owe?"


    Li Nanfang laughed: "why, new sister, you ask me this question, don''t you want to pay my debt?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin also laughed, did not answer his question, feet a lift, put on Li Nanfang leg: "so let you beat leg, request is not too much?"


    "I didn''t receive special training. It''s too heavy for you."


    Li Nanfang had no choice but to put down his glass and beat her with his hand. He was not willing to sit here drinking and chatting. It''s really not good. We can go to the inner room. I''ll provide kneeling service for you.


    Leaning on the back of the sofa, Helan Xiaoxin, holding a wine glass in his right hand, raised his left hand and raised his chin with a finger. His face had a colorful expression: "beating is very good. It seems that you have the talent to serve women - handsome guy, first tell me what you have, so that I won''t touch it again and make everyone unhappy."


    "It''s a lot."


    Li Nanfang tilted her head, broke her fingers with her chin, thought for a moment and said, "I will not provide kneeling service to anyone."


    "Well, I know that already, go on."


    Helan Xiaoxin reaches out his hand again, raises his chin and laughs silently.


    Li Nanfang sighed. It''s hard to break away. After all, when you''re a duck, you have to have the awareness of being a duck. It''s very good that people don''t ask him to beat and scold customers after spending money. It''s too unprofessional to let people do anything.


    "Drink and chat - I can go to bed with you, but I can''t play with whip, handcuffs and trumpet."


    Li Nanfang said: "there is another point I want to explain in advance. If you really want to go to bed, you should serve me."


    Helan Xiaoxin ha''s smile: "ha, for you? Handsome guy, are you mistaken? I''m paying for you to enjoy the service, not to serve you! "


    "I''m slow in my reaction. I won''t wake up without certain stimulation."


    "Really?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin was a little surprised, so he stretched his right hand to his crotch: "Oh, it''s really like this. There''s no reaction at all. Handsome man, you are not a withered man, are you


    Li Nanfang truthfully replied: "it''s definitely not brother Wei, but he was injured there and his reaction was very slow."


    "Did you have an accident, or did you get kicked in a fight?"


    "No, it was - bitten by a snake."


    "Bitten by a snake? Ha ha


    Helan Xiaoxin couldn''t help laughing any more. She pointed to his nose and said, "you, your little brother, have you ever been bitten by a snake?"


    Li Nanfang said bitterly, "what''s so strange about this? Snakes don''t know how important it is to me."


    "Come on, show me."


    He Lan''s new interest stopped Li Nanfang from beating his leg. He put down his wine glass to make it and stretched out his hand to pull his zipper.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand to block her.


    "Why don''t you look at it, it''s also your fault?"


    He Lan small new eyebrow tip a pick, displeased of ask a way.


    "Is this a special service?" Li Nanfang asked


    "Oh, it''s money."


    "You don''t have to look. There''s nothing to look at anyway. All men are the same. "


    "No, I have to see it."Women are curious. The more Li Nanfang refuses to see it, the more she wants to see it. She takes out a stack of banknotes from her small bag and slaps them in his hand: "with those on the ground, is that enough? It''s not enough. I''ll transfer it to your bank. "


    It''s easy to make money.


    Looking at the pile of thick banknotes in his hand, Li Nanfang was filled with emotion and nodded.


    With a stab, Helan Xiaoxin opened the zipper of his pants and pulled out the guy as if he were pulling out something good. Then there was a exclamation.


    The bite marks of the younger brother have been good for a long time, but because of the special location and the strong venom of the snake, the dense dark red fine tooth marks are protruding upward, like a layer of rice, more like wearing a condom with thorns.


    "Handsome guy, you know what? It''s a blessing in disguise."


    Helan Xiaoxin looked up at Li NanFang''s eyes and said: "it must be very comfortable for women to use it."

 Chapter 245

    After being bitten by ten thousand snakes, Li Nanfang never wanted to face this thing.


    With the dissipation of snake venom, the skin of other parts has returned to their normal appearance. I believe that in a few months, those dark red fine tooth marks will disappear completely.


    Only this part, the slowest to recover, has left a lot of sequelae. The densely covered fine tooth marks have become outward protruding flesh spines, the size of rice grains, and the longest is enough for half a centimeter.


    Especially when it comes to reaction, these spines grow longer and become more stony, just like the skin of a hedgehog. It seems that even if the snake venom is completely dispersed, the function of that aspect is completely restored to normal, these spines will not disappear, which makes Li Nanfang feel inexpressible inferiority when he urinates.


    It is this inferiority complex that greatly affects his sensitivity in this respect.


    However, he also knew that sooner or later, he would have to face this reality. After all, he was not killed when he was bitten by ten thousand snakes. Before he lost his basic function, it was God''s mercy.


    So when Helan Xiaoxin insisted on spending money to see, he was not too reluctant, but also ready to be ridiculed.


    Who would have thought that after being surprised, Helan Xiaoxin did not laugh at him, but envied him, saying that he was a blessing in disguise.


    Li Nanfang had some silly eyes. He blinked and couldn''t understand how she said that.


    Xiaowen takes out a box of things from the sofa and throws it to Xiao Lan.


    This is a box of condoms of international well-known brands, high-grade goods, the price is not cheap, Li Nanfang is no stranger to this, take out a hold in front of him, some suspicious looking at Helan Xiaoxin.


    Helan Xiaoxin sat down and said, "tear it open and you''ll know."


    Tearing open the package, Li Nanfang finally understood why she said so when he saw the rubber thorn on the cover.


    With people''s pursuit of certain things, all things used are evolving rapidly, including the sleeve. As early as the end of last century, there was the sleeve with thorns, which can fully let women through the friction of rubber thorns to produce happiness that they could not get before.


    Li NanFang''s little brother, who is full of flesh spines, is equivalent to wearing this kind of condom.


    But there''s no doubt that men and women don''t like to wear a condom when they do it. After all, it''s always separated by a layer of skin, and the sense of reality drops a lot.


    But Li Nanfang has no such regret, so he LAN Xiaoxin said that he would be liked by women.


    Before, why didn''t I think of this?


    Li Nanfang looked down. He was relieved and said from the bottom of his heart, "thank you for enlightening me, new sister, and finally let me out of the shadow."


    "Ha, what do you thank me for? Even if I don''t say it, you will find the advantage sooner or later. "


    Helan Xiaoxin ha''s smile, and asked: "how, you after injury, have not touched a woman?"


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang thought about it and said, "but what he really touched was once, still in the dark. To tell you the truth, why did I come to the night show, but don''t laugh at me."


    "Why should I laugh at you? When you do public relations, it''s just like when I spend money to have fun. It''s all just for fun. When I get out of the club, we''ll forget who they are. Tell me, I''m interested. "


    Helan Xiaoxin shrugged. When he lifted the glass, his right foot wrapped in black silk lifted up and rubbed against it.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care about her either. Anyway, this kind of lightweight harassment didn''t work for him. She lit a cigarette, and just about to open her mouth, the woman said in advance, "I see. You come here to do public relations, mainly to cure its slow reaction."


    "You are so clever."


    Li NanFang''s heartfelt praise.


    Helan Xiaoxin shook his head: "it''s not right, you should go to the princess - Oh, forget, you have no money, and want to use the stimulation of this occasion to cure yourself, so you have to do public relations."


    "That''s about it."


    Of course, Li Nanfang won''t tell her that he came here to do this kind of work that shames his ancestors, mainly for the purpose of self defilement, so that he can make the little bitch proud again in front of him.


    "Hey, hey, you''re killing two birds with one stone. You want to cure diseases and earn money."


    He Lan Xiaoxin sneered: "tonight, you just met me, who is good-natured. I don''t agree with you. Change a member, at this moment you already let club boss smash broken leg, throw in sewer


    "My luck has always been good."


    "Do you serve me, or do I serve you?"


    He Lan asked with a little force on his feet.


    Li Nanfang asked: "if you don''t spend money, will I let you play?"


    "There''s another way of saying that."


    He Lan Xiaoxin scolded and drew back his feet.


    Her rude words fit Li NanFang''s taste, and she zipped up with a smile: "in fact, it''s just like this. For example, I''m a guest and you''re a princess. I want to treat you like this. If you don''t give me money, you won''t want to.""You''re the one to enjoy."


    "Didn''t I beat your leg just now?"


    "Do you call that leg beating? There is no technical content at all. "


    "I''m a new comer, and I''m still a man with a lot of self-esteem. What do you want to do with your fingers? Just say what you have to say."


    "Make a bet."


    Helan Xiaoxin suddenly got excited: "within ten minutes, if I make you a stone, you have to listen to me. If there is no shigeng, then -- "


    Li Nanfang asked," what is it? "


    "Even if I lose, I will serve you for nothing."


    "Yes, I don''t seem to suffer."


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment and said, "however, if I lose, you can''t hurt my self-esteem if you don''t ask me."


    "I know. A duck really takes self-esteem seriously. "


    Helan Xiaoxin impatiently scolded: "hurry up, take out the guy again."


    "As you said, ten minutes is the limit. As soon as the alarm goes off, I haven''t moved, but you lose."


    Li Nanfang took out his mobile phone and set a ten minute alarm clock.


    Helan Xiaoxin ignored him, stood up, lifted the skirt, sat on him, and rubbed it slowly.


    Li Nanfang thinks it''s wonderful for a young woman who looks like a queen to come to the club to spend money but to have fun in this way. However, after a little consideration, she knows what''s going on. What she needs is not men, but evil stimulation.


    Li Nanfang suddenly thought of a joke, saying that a certain young man was always unintelligible. His girlfriend was very worried. One night, he called him and said that the light bulb in the bedroom was broken. She was at home. She was afraid and asked him to go quickly.


    Erbi youth immediately took a taxi to his girlfriend''s house, put on the light bulb, clapped his hands and turned away. He also laughed at his girlfriend for being stupid like a pig and could not change a light bulb.


    He didn''t know how to think of the joke. Maybe he thought he was the second youth in the joke. Helan Xiaoxin worked so hard, but he didn''t respond. He picked up his mobile phone and said, "hurry up, you''ll lose in seven minutes."


    "Grass, shaonima''s beep, is this interference?"


    Helan Xiaoxin is also angry. If he wants to play with shigeng, he is a heavy blow to the charm of the new sister. He simply raises his hand, takes off his coat and kneels on the ground, holding the snow-white plump pair in his hands, just like rougamo.


    As soon as the big killing weapon came out, Li NanFang''s shameful Shi Geng died in a minute.


    "Ha, you lost."


    At this moment, He Lan Xiaoxin, who is sure to be in a state of mind, is very happy. Just as he is about to let go and stand up, Li Nanfang suddenly raises his hand to pick up her hair, smashes the banknotes she just gave him, and says, "if you vomit it, I''ll give you the money."


    "Go on, NIMA. Who are you to be an aunt?"


    Helan Xiaoxin broke away his hand and stood up.


    Li Nanfang looked up at her and asked, "are you sick?"


    "You are sick."


    "I am sick, but I am physically, but you are psychologically."


    Li Nanfang frankly admitted: "you must have been hurt by men before. Only in this case can you not have that kind of mind."


    "Yes, your grandson is right."


    Helan Xiaoxin sniffed, dressed, sat on the sofa, took Li NanFang''s cigarette, lit one, and asked, "do you want to hear me?"


    Li Nanfang refused: "no, I''m not interested."


    "Grass, I want to hear it, but I don''t want to talk about it."


    "Tell me what you want. I lost."


    "Later, I can''t remember now."


    Helan Xiaoxin sucked his nose again, opened his mouth and yawned: "I''m tired, I have to go. Boy, what''s your name? I''ll come here later and count your clock


    "Ye Shen, ye of Ye, Shen of Shenyang."


    Li Nanfang said: "if you want to come, you should come as soon as possible. I can''t decide which day I will quit."


    "Even if you quit, you owe me a request. I''m going


    Helan Xiaoxin picked up Secretary Huang''s bag, went to the door and turned to look at him: "tonight, I had a good time."


    "Nerves."


    After she closed the door and went out, Li Nanfang scolded in a low voice.


    He knows that there are many women who look beautiful on the surface, but when they come to this kind of environment, they will show abnormal and gloomy psychology, torture men or be tortured.


    Obviously, this new sister''s psychology is abnormal. If he gives in at the beginning and provides kneeling service for her, he doesn''t know how to be trampled by her.


    If she''s normal, she won''t forgive Li Nanfang for beating Secretary Huang, and she won''t bet with him to make stone for him. As the old saying goes, there''s no wonder in the world.


    "She may be taking drugs. She yawned and shed tears just now, but it''s normal."


    Li Nanfang picked up the banknote and ordered it coarsely. It turned out that there were more than 30000 yuan, but he didn''t seem to do anything. This is really a career with a lot of money.Help, help, just put up the money, someone knocked on the door.


    It''s brother Yong, full of surprise: "wocao, brother, you can do it. When she first arrived, she got a supreme member. Before she left, she told manager Ma that she was very satisfied. Yes, you''re a genius in this business. "


    Li Nanfang said modestly: "brother Yong is flattered. I didn''t do anything, just drinking and chatting with the guests."


    After all, the two women just now, tut tut -- "


    after they came in, Yong Ge, who didn''t smell a certain smell, believed Li Nanfang wasn''t lying. He tut tut twice with some regret on his face, and then said," Oh, yes, I''ll give you another task, go to the seventh floor and the ninth floor Box No. 1, the girls over there are crazy. Two brothers have run out of ammunition and food to climb out of the battlefield. I''m not satisfied with that. Ma Jingli is so anxious that his mouth blisters. "

 Chapter 246

    When women go crazy, they are more terrible than men.


    The women in Box 9 are all in their thirties. Looking at their clothes, they should be rich women worth tens of millions of dollars. There is a big cake on the desk that they don''t eat very much. There are many wine bottles. All of them are disheveled and their faces are red.


    On the back of the sofa, there are also two black silk small rooms. The high-heeled shoes are thrown all over the floor, and the air is filled with a bad smell. It seems that one of them has a birthday. The sisters come here to have fun.


    As soon as Li Nanfang came in, several young women screamed and asked him to hurry over and kneel down to sing for the sisters.


    No wonder brother Yong said that two brothers had run out of ammunition and food and crawled out of the battlefield. Their eyes began to glow green when they looked at people, like a group of wolves. They wanted to rush up and tear him to pieces.


    Completely crazy women are the most terrible creatures in the world, especially when several men deal with one, no matter how fierce they are, they can be squeezed out and eaten up in the shortest time.


    "Handsome, what''s the ink? You''re lucky you didn''t meet those 50 or 60 year olds tonight. "


    Li Nanfang hesitates. A chubby young woman rushes over and grabs him by the arm. She is about to push him into the women''s heap.


    Are you kidding? With her strength, do you want to push Mr. Li?


    Li Nanfang pulled the young woman aside with his backhand. A few days before the case, he reached for a wine bottle and banged it on the edge of the table. The smell of wine overflowed.


    Several young women were stunned by the loud noise of the explosion of the wine bottle. They looked at Li Nanfang and didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have a few words to say."


    Li Nanfang sat on the sofa opposite them, cocked up his legs and lit a cigarette. With the eyes Huang Wen once saw him, he swept the women''s faces: "the purpose of our club is to make every customer who comes to consume have a good time. I hold high both hands for this purpose. "


    After a change of the subject, he continued: "however, I''m not another male PR, I have my own rules. If you''re not satisfied with my rules, I''ll leave when I don''t say anything. "


    The young woman, who was pulled aside by him, scoffed: "we spend money to have fun. Who cares about your rules? If you don''t want to do it, go away. We''ll find someone else. "


    "Elder sister, why can''t I finish?"


    Li Nanfang was not angry either: "I set the rules just to make everyone have a better time."


    Someone said: "white elder sister, you listen to him first, he has what rules."


    "Yes, yes, the rules are fun, no fun and let him go."


    "Speak quickly, speak quickly!"


    "My rule is actually a game."


    Urged by the young women, Li Nanfang took out a pile of banknotes from his pocket and threw them on the table: "this is 30000 yuan. It''s a game lottery. If I lose, the money is yours. Whatever you ask me to do, I will give my life to accompany a gentleman. And most of all, I''ll give you a surprise you''ve never met. "


    It''s the first time for several young women to meet the male PR who needs to pay. When the game starts, they are interested in it. They ask what kind of game to play and what kind of surprise to have.


    "I''m sitting here. You take turns to fight. As long as you can puke me with your mouth, you will win. First of all, I declare that Lao Tzu is not brother Wei. Just now, he let a supreme member return to his home with satisfaction. "


    "Oh, handsome man, you look down on our sisters."


    With a sneer, Fengying came over with her hips twisted. She bent over and stretched out her hand to open the zipper of his trousers. She turned back and said with a smile: "sisters, ready to collect money. Hey, it''s the first time I''ve ever met a playboy. She doesn''t need to pay for it, but she can''t go on talking about it in the middle of the conversation. She suddenly trembles, turns around and squats down.


    No matter how dignified and virtuous these women are at ordinary times, since they can come to this place and let two male publicists climb out one after another, they can be regarded as "knowledgeable" people. But they have never seen men possess such abnormal weapons. No wonder they dare to bet with their sisters.


    "Play or not?"


    Fengying young woman has a strong sense of war in her eyes and asks her other sisters.


    "Play, why not?"


    Someone gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t believe it. Our sisters can''t play with themselves - gu deng. This is the best green dragon with phosphorus among men. I''ve only heard of it before. It''s hard to meet in a hundred years."


    "You know the goods. If you want to play, line up. Win, you take the money and go. If you lose, just give it to me. Fair trade is fair. "


    It''s the first time that Li Nanfang has heard of the best Qinglong. Is it true that he has benefited from misfortune as the new sister said? If that''s true, it would be great to be bitten by ten thousand snakes in vain.


    "I''ll go first, you help me!"


    Fengying gritted her teeth and knelt down.


    "Yongzi, how''s box nine? Grass, those girls are crazy. I don''t think they can work if they don''t cultivate for three or five days. Yes, a bunch of super sluts. "Finally, manager Ma, who was almost busy, walked out of the stairs with sweat and asked Yong, who was leaning against the corridor window to smoke.


    "Manager Ma, we may have found the treasure. Just now I was eavesdropping at the door, and the girls were shouting about the best green dragon with phosphorus. "


    Brother Yong took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Mysteriously, he said, "it''s been more than two hours, but ye Shen hasn''t come out yet."


    "The best green dragon with phosphorus? Grass, our luck is not like this, OK? "


    Manager Ma''s eyes lit up and interrupted brother Yong''s words.


    It''s a jargon spread from the south. It''s the same as the best night tiger among princesses. It''s absolutely superior between men and women.


    It is true that it is rare in a century.


    Manager Ma has been in the meeting for so many years. He has only heard of these two kinds of people, but he has never met them.


    If the golden emperor''s Club suddenly has the best green dragon, it''s like a cash cow. If you don''t pack it properly, you''ll make a fortune of those little rich women. Heaven forbid.


    "Specifically, I''m not sure. I''ve already called sister Wu. She''s on her way from the western suburbs."


    Sister Wu is the trainer of male public relations and Princess of the three major night shows in Qingshan city. Her position in this industry is definitely like a big dipper. As long as she can be sure that ye Shen is the legendary green dragon with phosphorus, then she is 100%.


    "Well, then you go down to meet her, and I''ll stay here to see how the visitors respond."


    Manager Ma''s voice did not fall, the door of box 9 opened, and the women in neat clothes came out laughing and talking, all with spring on their eyebrows, and could not help wrapping their mouths.


    Just look at their expression, manager Ma can also know that they have obtained great satisfaction, accompanied by a smiling face to welcome up quickly, said to Fengying young woman: "sister he, are you still having a good time?"


    "All right, Ma. When did the golden emperor club come to bring a green dragon with phosphorus? I don''t want to tell my sister in advance. My sisters lost their adults. But it''s OK. The sisters have a good time tonight. Next time, I''ll order Ye Shen and bring more sisters. I don''t believe I can''t get him! "


    Sister he also wanted to say that her companions kept dragging her, whispering that it was late and she had to hurry home, so she left.


    Shit, that''s true!


    Pick up brother and see each other''s face.


    In Box 9, Li Nanfang is counting money.


    According to the rules of the game set by him, several women will charge 1000 yuan from the second round. As long as they can make his brother vomit, they will not only refund all the money, but also have to fight with them for free.


    Several women were ruthless, and each of them persisted for three rounds. They were so tired that their cheeks were swollen. The green dragon was just as hard as an iron bar, and did not spit any beads. They had to bow down and throw 20000 yuan away.


    "Oh, manager Ma."


    After seeing the old horse come in, Li Nanfang slapped the money in his hand and asked with a smile: "why, have you come to take the lead?"


    "No, no, even if you smoke, you only smoke other people''s cigarettes."


    Manager Ma repeatedly waved his hand, his eyes fell on Li NanFang''s trousers, hesitated and asked: "brother ye, can you have a look at your -- ha ha, don''t get me wrong, brother Ma has normal sexual orientation. He doesn''t mean anything else. He just wants to meet the legendary Green Dragon with phosphorus."


    Is Laozi really a green dragon with phosphorus?


    After hearing that Ma also mentioned this term, Li Nanfang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Hey, brother Ma, I''d better not. My orientation is also very normal. Oh, by the way, can you tell me what is green dragon with phosphorus? To tell you the truth, I only heard what sister he said tonight. "


    After being politely refused, manager Ma was not angry: "brother ye, I''ve also heard from people - yo, sister Wu is here. Brother ye, this is sister Wu, the trainer of all night shows in Qingshan area, expert level, specially for you. Sister Wu is a beautiful woman. Brother Shen won''t refuse, will he


    As he spoke, brother Yong came in with a middle-aged woman in her forties.


    When Wu Jie received the phone call, she was already asleep. After listening to Yong GE''s words, she immediately got up and came as fast as she could. She wanted to identify whether Qinglong with phosphorus really appeared in Qingshan city.


    People who don''t know antiques will never believe that a broken porcelain can is worth millions. This is the so-called "green dragon with phosphorus" in the night market. In the antique world, it is equivalent to a porcelain vase of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Manager Ma is right. Although sister Wu is a little older, she is really a beautiful woman. She shows her little brother to the beautiful woman and is not aggrieved. Besides, Li Nanfang also wants to find out what is green dragon with phosphorus. It''s just brother Yong. Ha ha.


    Manager Ma understood and immediately dragged brother Yong out.


    Wu Jie didn''t talk nonsense either. She took out a magnifying glass from her bag and said to Li Nanfang, "take off your pants and let me have a look."


    Seeing that Wu Jie took out her magnifying glass, Li Nanfang scolded her for being so professional?


    "If you take them off, what shame will it do to you, really."Sister Wu squatted down, held up the thing with her hand, looked at it carefully with a magnifying glass, and asked, "have you ever vomited tonight?"


    "No, No."


    Li Nanfang is not used to it. He is a little nervous when he is dragged with a magnifying glass.


    Sister Wu got close to her, sniffed her nose, stretched out the tip of her tongue, and licked it.


    Seeing that other people are so professional and don''t have the slightest dirty mind, Li Nanfang relaxed and focused on answering a series of questions she asked, such as when did she begin to grow these flesh spines, when did she last spit beads, and how long did it take to motivate Qinglong to raise her head, etc.

 Chapter 247

    "Congratulations, brother. Although you are not born, you have been bitten by ten thousand snakes. This is the best of the best. In this life, you don''t have to worry about food and drink any more. Just rely on your baby, someone will give you money when you lie down. "


    It took her more than half an hour to put away the magnifying glass and finish the identification. Her face was full of excitement: "I didn''t expect that I could meet this kind of best product - if I can bear it, I won''t let you go tonight."


    "Elder sister Wu, can you tell me carefully why it is better to be formed the day after tomorrow than to be congenital?"


    Li Nanfang put on his trousers and poured a glass of wine for sister Wu: "besides, it seems that ordinary women can''t afford it."


    "Brother, even if you don''t ask, I''ll tell you."


    Sister Wu took up her glass, drank it and began to talk.


    A lot of people think that things that grow up congenitally are acquired and cannot be compared.


    But it also depends on what happens.


    Li NanFang''s postnatal change is the most special.


    Snake, also known as little dragon, can be said to be dragon.


    The bite of ten thousand snakes is the kiss of ten thousand dragons. In some fantasy novels, it means that an evil god has been blessed by ten thousand gods and demons. Therefore, it can grow scales like flesh spines and become a green dragon with phosphorus. Since then, its function has been extremely strong, and ordinary women can''t bear it.


    What''s more, the average woman, Qinglong, doesn''t look up to her. She seldom reacts. She can only be activated if she is stimulated for a long time.


    "All things in the world have the highest Yang and the lowest Yin. The green dragon with phosphorus is the highest Yang. Then the tiger at night is the highest Yin. Brother, if you want to get the pleasure of ordinary men, you have to find the darkest night Tiger - "


    when sister Wu said this, Li Nanfang suddenly thought of the flower night God and asked," sister Wu, what kind of woman can be called a night tiger? "


    Flower night God, is not claiming to be reincarnation of the white tiger star, or hidden in the flowers under the night tiger?


    No wonder Li Nanfang finished so soon that day in the Fengwu disco, and after that, he was not as tired as before. On the contrary, he was energetic and thought that he was stimulated by the environment.


    "The night tiger is actually the reincarnation of the white tiger star. The white tiger belongs to the Zhuanke family, and the demand in that aspect is also very strong. Many white tiger women soon lose their husbands after they get married. It''s not just because she has a hard life. The key is that she can unconsciously pick yang to replenish Yin and let men die. "


    Wu Jie explained: "the best of white tigers is the night tiger. Is also the most terrible one, ordinary men, who touch who die. Only the green dragon with phosphorus can restrain her and make her obedient. She will not be conquered any more, but also get great benefits from it. "


    "It sounds very mysterious."


    Li Nanfang puffed his cheeks a few times and asked, "really, is there such a night tiger?"


    "Since there is a green dragon with phosphorus, of course there will be a tiger at night."


    When sister Wu reached for the bottle to pour the wine, she didn''t notice Li NanFang''s look change: "however, the two are different. The green dragon with phosphorus is external, like brother, as long as you light things up, others can see and recognize them. But the night tiger is internal, mainly because she conquers people''s lives. It is said that when a night tiger is born, it will not grow up until several families are killed. "


    When Li Yinqing met a tiger, she finally changed her face


    Li Nanfang did not answer the question: "if there is a night tiger, do I have to be with her all my life?"


    "It''s necessary, just like screws and nuts. Only when they are combined can it work. If it is separated, it will become waste and will not play its proper role. "


    Seeing that Li Nanfang was absent-minded, sister Wu knew that he didn''t want to mention the night tiger. She took out a glass of wine, took out a business card, and said with a smile, "brother, this is the capital that you can eat and drink all your life. You should know how to use it. What good can Castle Peak do for you? If you want to go to big cities, you''d better go abroad and find sister Wu. I promise, you can make billions in a year. "


    "Thank you, sister Wu."


    Li Nanfang took the card, sorry smile: "now, I have no plan to leave Castle Peak."


    "Oh, what a pity."


    With a sigh, sister Wu twisted her hips and went out.


    Li Nanfang is a bit tired lying on the sofa, looking at the ceiling, can''t understand how he can''t say a word, so he becomes a green dragon with phosphorus?


    What''s more strange is that before that, he had never heard of Qinglong with phosphorus, and the old man and others had never mentioned it. On the contrary, sister he, an ordinary young woman, could recognize it at a glance?


    After thinking about it, Li Nanfang gradually understood that he had never heard of Qinglong with phosphorus before, because he was a man. Even if he went to Huanchang, he only cared about women.


    Li Nanfang was not sure whether the old man and others knew it, but the Xue family''s mother-in-law certainly knew it. As long as she knew, the old man, his mother-in-law, Lao Xie and 800 village leaders should know it, but she didn''t tell him, and she didn''t tell his mother-in-law that she was tired there.What do these old people want to do?


    Thinking about it, Li NanFang''s eyelids grew heavier and he soon fell asleep.


    He had a dream about Hua yeshen, two people love each other very much. At the critical moment, Yue Zitong appeared, min Rou, Zhan Fei, the new elder sister, and a woman who looks familiar but doesn''t know who she is. He fought against all the girls. When they were fighting in full swing, a thunder and lightning fell, the river burst, and the flood spewed down.


    After a shiver, the women disappeared, but he felt warm and sticky in his trousers.


    Grass, he Jie and others worked hard for two hours, but they didn''t stir it up for him. They had a spring dream, and they vomited.


    When someone knocked on the door, manager Ma''s voice came: "brother ye, are you awake? It''s over nine now. It''s time for breakfast. "


    It''s more than nine. It''s time for breakfast?


    After blinking his eyes, Li Nanfang understood that he thought he was just having a spring dream. In fact, he had been sleeping from the early morning to the morning, and his head was still a little painful. He didn''t drink wine, but he should be tired of thinking before going to bed.


    When the door opened, manager Ma came in with a smile on her face: "when sister Wu left last night, she specially told us not to disturb you. She said that you were thinking about something, so she didn''t ask you to go to the guest room to have a rest. She had a good night here. Are you tired?"


    "Not bad."


    Li Nanfang rubbed his head and took out a few bills: "brother Ma, please send a brother to buy me underwear and trousers. They are dirty."


    Even if Li Nanfang didn''t have a spring dream, when he Jie and other women were blowing on him, their saliva flowed all over his pants. He didn''t have the face to go out wearing it.


    "Hey, brother ye, what else do you want to spend? Take a bath first, and I''ll send someone to deliver it to you right away. Our boss is here, waiting for you in the box below. I want to discuss something with you. "


    The legendary green dragon with phosphorus appeared in the golden emperor''s club, which was a great thing. Once identified by sister Wu, Lao Ma cabled the boss immediately.


    The boss and sister Wu have the same surname. I heard that this good thing happened. I was excited and didn''t fall asleep for half a night. I ran to the club as soon as the day was shining, but I didn''t dare to disturb Li NanFang''s rest. Old ma thought it was time, so he ventured to knock on the door.


    Ye Shen must be kept at all costs!


    As long as he can stay and focus on packaging, the golden emperor club, which is already dominant among the three clubs in Castle Peak, will go up to a higher level and expand its advantages, which may be the fuse to crush the other two clubs.


    Wu boss is not very old, looks very gentle, unlike the industry, it looks like a full of intellectual elite, Li Nan just walked into the box, immediately laughed and stood up, put out his right hand, put him in the throne.


    Li Nanfang guessed something, but he was not polite. He sat down with a little humility.


    Manager Ma, accompanied by brother Yong, ordered the waiter to have breakfast.


    It''s a rich nutritious breakfast. It''s mainly sea god abalone, and the wine is three whip wine.


    Under the gracious concession of boss Wu, Li Nanfang was not polite either. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    As soon as he put down his chopsticks, boss Wu asked the waiter to clear the table and make a pot of good tea.


    Without waiting for manager Ma, Li Nanfang said, "boss Wu, I know what you mean. You want me to work in the club forever."


    Boss Wu nodded hard: "brother ye, be frank. As long as you promise to stay, I can''t treat you badly. How about 10% of the female guest department? "


    Although the majority of the clubhouse is the male guest department, the annual dividend of 10% of the female guest department is about millions. In order to keep Li Nanfang, boss Wu offered the most favorable conditions.


    "Thank you, boss Wu, for letting you down, because I don''t want to work in this business for too long."


    Li Nanfang is also very straightforward: "but I can guarantee that as long as I do, I will stay in Jindi."


    Boss Wu is very disappointed, but he can see that Li Nanfang is not a kind of person who expects to eat soft food. If he can say this, it is already a big promise. This kind of thing can not be forced. He can only squeeze his "brand" value as much as possible while he is here.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t object to this. Anyway, he deliberately pollutes himself. The worse his reputation is, the more superior he will feel in front of him.


    More importantly, he wants to further restore his sexual function through this business.


    Before he left, boss Wu gave him an Audi. When he quit, he left the car.


    During the day, Li Nanfang doesn''t go to the factory either. He goes directly to the Castle Peak Hotel to sleep. After cleaning the dark at night, he drives to the club and starts his rich nightlife.


    He didn''t go to the factory because he understood the harm of layman guiding the expert. Whether he was Lao Zhou or director Fan, he was an expert. Wang Defa could just stare at him. He didn''t have to squat there to increase pressure.


    Boss Wu''s propaganda method is still very excellent. In just two days, all the news about Qinglong with phosphorus from the golden emperor''s Association spread to all the ears of Qingshan and even all the rich women who love to play in Linshi.


    The box of the female guest''s office is full every night. Almost all the customers ask Ye Shen to accompany them by name. They even bid up the price in order to compete with him¡ª¡ªLi Nanfang doesn''t refuse anyone who comes, but he says that he has to accept up to six guests every night. He has to follow his rules. Only if he throws up can he really do it, or it will be harmful to her health.


    In this way, he became more popular. There were many people who were unconvinced. They tried their best to make him vomit, but they were defeated without exception.


    This morning, Li Nanfang was sleeping soundly in the hotel room. Lao Wang suddenly called: "Mr. Li, it''s not good. Our factory has been smashed!"

 Chapter 248

    On hearing Lao Wang''s phone call, Li Nanfang was sleepy and jumped out of bed.


    Li Nanfang admitted that the acquisition of siger knitting factory was a spur of the moment. It was mainly stimulated by Lao Wang''s downfall that he wanted to make a career. No matter how much money he made or how much money he lost, was he on the right track?


    He didn''t want to spend his whole life under Yue Zitong''s hands. He was beaten down, so he immediately called Su ya to borrow money.


    He didn''t go to the factory these days, but Lao Wang would call him every evening to report his work. Last night, he said that he had found an engineering team to repair the factory wall and facade. Why did someone go to play today?


    "What''s more, is it easy for me to make up my mind to do something serious? I''m really impatient to have someone make trouble."


    Li Nanfang scolded and immediately went downstairs, got on the bus and sped to the north suburb.


    He didn''t have to think too much, and he knew that it had something to do with Dong Jun.


    On the day when Nanfang group was listed, Lao Wang called to tell him how Dong Jun went to buy the factory with pride, but in the end he was forced to leave with a face of confusion. At that time, Li Nanfang had a premonition that it would not stop.


    Sure enough, some people are going to make trouble today. Besides Dong Jun, who else?


    Who does Dong Jun represent?


    Kaihuang group.


    Who is the boss of kaihuang group?


    Yue Zitong.


    Now it is said that XianMei silk stockings can''t sell well. The inventory that used to make people worry has been swept away. The production line is in short supply for overtime work. Yue Zitong''s eyes are all turned into unscrupulous merchants with copper coins and square holes. Can he seize this great opportunity to expand the production line as quickly as possible?


    It''s not known that the factory can be rebuilt only after a long time. Naturally, it''s not as fast as the direct acquisition and merger of the same industry. Therefore, it''s normal for Dong Jun to find yuansiger knitting factory.


    But she never dreamed that when she was ready to cool the old cow and buy sigal cheaply, Li Nanfang was born and cut off his beard. Can Yue Yingxiong not be angry?


    Lao Wang said the day before yesterday that after the establishment of Nanfang group, Dong Jun had been there twice to see the general manager. He said frankly that the price for the acquisition of the factory was as high as 50 million yuan. That''s because the black silk technology developed by Lao Zhou has been basically successful.


    According to Li NanFang''s instructions, no matter how extravagant Dong Jun said, just two words, don''t sell.


    Yue Zitong, who is now wearing the aura of hero, will not directly attack the southern group, but it can suggest what Dong Jun should do.


    It''s true to be a whore with a chastity archway. On the one hand, it needs fame, on the other hand, it needs interests.


    OK, Yue Zitong, if you dare to play Yin with me, let''s ride a donkey to read the libretto. We''ll see!


    In a rage, Li Nanfang has a big brain hole. He thinks that he has really restored the image of someone making trouble. He is even more dissatisfied with Yue Zitong. He decides to fight back and make her look bad, so that she can know how bad she is.


    I believe my teacher''s mother will not blame him after she knows this.


    Due to an emergency, Li Nanfang usually needs to run for an hour. He arrived in 40 minutes. When he saw the factory building of Nanfang group, he suddenly slowed down, and the car slipped and slowly stopped.


    At the gate of the unit, a lot of people were in a mess. Lao Wang and some young workers were confronting a gang of gangsters with steel pipes and baseball bats. The broken wall fell more than ten meters.


    He didn''t pay attention to these. He just looked coldly at a black Mercedes ten meters away.


    It doesn''t need to see who is sitting inside. Just look at the license plate number. Li Nanfang knows that this is Yue Zitong''s special car.


    "It''s really you, Auntie Yue. It''s nice to command in the dark. You''re not afraid to be discovered and affect your heroic image?"


    Li Nanfang sneers. He is about to open the door, get out of the car and walk over. He exposes her mean face in public. But after thinking about it, he shrinks his hand. At this time, he has a direct conflict with Yue Zitong, which is very unwise.


    Don''t you play Yin with me? Then play Yin with me.


    Li NanFang''s eyes turned, and he had a plan. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Chen Dali.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Chen Dali yelled happily: "great Xia, I was thinking about calling you, so you called. Hehe, it seems that we really have a good idea. "


    Chen Dali introduced a male public relations officer to the golden emperor club. As a result, he was said to be the best among men, and he was very much contested by the rich women. For this reason, brother Yong gave him a big red envelope, which was a small fortune.


    This made brother Dali proud, and he began to consider whether it was the focus of the next step to fool around and develop in this aspect. After all, what great Xia Li said is right. It''s not a long-term plan to always fool around in the Jianghu.


    "Go away, who has a heart to heart with you?"


    Li Nan Nan scolded and asked, "have you come back from other places? Well, just come back. Let me ask you something. How many brothers can you call


    After listening to what he said, Chen Dali immediately sensed the meaning of the next life. He patted his chest and began to boast. He said that as long as the great Xia told him, he could find as many people as he wanted. He went up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire without frowning.Knowing that he was boasting, Li Nanfang didn''t expose him: "give me your bank account. I''ll call you 100000 yuan later. You can call 20 or 30 people for me to go somewhere -"


    kaihuang group is headquartered in the city, and all production lines are in the suburbs. The production site of XianMei stockings is in the eastern suburb development zone. Li Nanfang is not a fool in those days Yes, I know these are also concerned about his aunt, right?


    "Remember, don''t make a big deal, don''t get caught by the police, don''t tell your brothers that I''m behind the scenes, leave immediately after it''s over, and then call me. I have something else to ask you, don''t forget. "


    Just when Li Nanfang told Chen Dali what to pay attention to, there was a fight at the gate of the factory again, and even a physical conflict. Under the direction of the leading gangsters, dozens of gangsters held up the guys in their hands and tried to rush in.


    Wang Defa was desperate. Fortunately, he met Li Nanfang, who not only earned hundreds of thousands of introduction fees, but also was appointed by President Li as the vice president of Nanfang group. He changed from a small security team leader to a respected vice president. This is a great change for Lao Wang.


    These days, he is in a state of extreme excitement. In his dreams, he is grateful to Mr. Li.


    Now, however, a group of hoodlums who have been instigated by others have come to make trouble. Zhou Gong and director fan are all outsiders who dare not provoke. Wang Defa dares!


    If he, the vice president, can''t resist and really wants to let the gangsters rush into the factory, he will be ashamed of the support and cultivation of President Li. Where can he have the face to stay?


    So today, even if he was beaten by gangsters, his leg was broken and his arm was broken, he had to bite his teeth and fight hard.


    "What do you do, what do you do? I warn you, don''t mess around, I''ve called the police - ouch


    As soon as he called here, a stick came flying in the air. His head tilted and flashed quickly. The baseball bat hit him heavily on the shoulder. He screamed in pain, and his courage was also aroused. He bent down to pick up a rack pipe from the ground, and then rushed back to the young workers in the factory and yelled, "follow me! Everyone who does it will be a thousand dollars! "


    Those young workers who are determined to have a stable job to support their families don''t resent these gangsters to make trouble, but they don''t need to make trouble for the boss.


    Now vice president Wang is in a hurry and brings out the real money. He is immediately excited. I don''t know who yelled and beat the dog grass. More than ten young workers all picked up their shelves and rushed to those gangsters.


    Compared with the workers, the gangsters who are experienced in fighting know how to avoid the attack. When they see the other party roaring and rushing forward, they quickly retreat to the drainage ditch on the opposite side of the road and occupy the favorable terrain, beating the sticks and letting them die in the past.


    Several young workers were about to rush past, but Lao Wang stopped them.


    After all, Lao Wang has worked as a security guard for many years, but Sun Tzu''s art of war has been studied repeatedly. Knowing that it''s no good to rush up at this time, he still sticks to the door of the unit and waits for the police to arrive.


    Yue Zitong, sitting in the Mercedes Benz, also witnessed the scene with his own eyes.


    As Li Nanfang inferred on his way here, the supply of XianMei silk stockings, which has become very popular, is in short supply. Several production lines are running 24 hours a day, but the stock is still tight.


    We have to expand production, which has become the top priority at present.


    As the saying goes, ten thousand years is too long. It''s necessary to rebuild the factory and purchase the production line, but it can''t solve the current urgent problem. Then the only way to solve the current problem is to acquire and merge the same industry.


    The day after the press conference, Yue Zitong went to Linshi, where there was a large production line of socks. Because of poor management, it was intended to sell, but the price was quite high. The key was that the machine was old and did not meet her requirements.


    Last night, she received a phone call from Zhang Hongzhong. She said that when she was sitting with a friend a few days ago, she overheard that the siger knitting factory in the northern suburb was going to be transferred, which also specializes in the hosiery industry. It is estimated that President Yue should be interested in this.


    Mr. Yue is of course interested in this. Not long after I went to work today, I took min Rou to drive here to investigate. Before I got to the gate of the factory, I saw a group of gangsters gathering at the gate to make trouble.


    What surprised her even more was that she not only saw Wang Defa, the former security team leader of the company, who was dismissed, but also saw the brand-new brand at the door of the company, which was written with the four characters of Nanfang group.


    It''s normal that Wang Defa, who was dismissed, suddenly came here to work, but what''s the matter with this southern group?


    Min Rou soon inquired about the news from the crowd. Siger knitting factory had been acquired a few days ago. Who is the boss? I don''t know.


    Mr. Yue, I''m a little late.


    She sighed and stared at the big brand for a long time. Why did she call it Nanfang group?


    When she saw these four words, she thought of a scum who had not been heard from so far. Then she laughed bitterly in her heart. What if someone called Nanfang group? Does it have to be related to him if there are these two words in the name? There are so many enterprise names with these two words, such as Nanfang cable, Nanfang furniture and so on.


    It''s just, where''s that scum now, and what''s going on?"Mr. Yue, let''s go back."


    Yue Zitong doesn''t know. When she is staring at the sign, min Rou is also in a state of mind. She is very upset. She doesn''t want to stay here any longer. Anyway, she can''t help Wang Defa.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Yue Zitong has no mind to stay any longer. When min Rou returns, he drops the window and looks blankly into the left field.


    As the car accelerates gradually, Yue Zitong''s eyes sweep over the black Audi on the side of the road, but he can''t see a pair of cold eyes staring at her.

 Chapter 249

    "Come on, come on, if you have the ability, come here and make sure you won''t be killed, grass!"


    Seeing that Wang Defa stopped the young workers and was not allowed to rush over, the gangsters became arrogant again. They crossed the drainage ditch one after another and surrounded the factory gate again.


    Wang de raised his head and called back: "don''t be impulsive, everyone, listen to me! Zhou Gong, why haven''t you called the police station yet? "


    Old Zhou Gang agreed. He was about to call the police when he saw a black car, honking its horn like a mad cow, rushing from the south to the gangsters who occupied most of the road.


    "Lying trough, who is it?"


    "What''s the matter? I want to die!"


    "Smash the car for him!"


    The gangsters were startled and dodged in a hurry. As soon as the car stopped, they yelled and clattered around.


    Li Nanfang opened the door to get off, raised his foot and stomped a gangster in front of the car.


    Yue Zitong''s despicable behavior makes him very angry. He doesn''t intend to show mercy to these gangsters. He just wants to make things big and tear off the hypocritical hero mask of little bitches.


    "Stop it, all of you! Step back, all of you


    Just as Li Nanfang was about to rush up like a tiger into a sheep and prepare to kill all sides, someone in the mob yelled to stop. He was a young man with a chicken crown. He should be the leader of the mob.


    After the leader spoke, those muddlers who didn''t know the depth could only retreat temporarily.


    "You, you are Li Nanfang, Mr. Li?"


    Cockscomb head jump out of the crowd, looking at Li NanFang''s eyes, all are cautious look.


    At this time, Wang Defa also saw Li Nanfang. For fear that he would suffer a loss, he held up the shelf and roared, and rushed up with people.


    "Who are you and how do you know me?"


    Li Nanfang raised his hand, motioned to Lao Wang and others to be calm and asked Ji Guantou coldly.


    With a smiling face, Ji Guantou said, "Mr. Li, we are following sun Ge in the East District. That night, I followed sun Ge and met you near the trade building."


    "Which brother sun?"


    As soon as Li NanFang''s words came out, he remembered: "ha, can''t it be that silly comparison of sun Laoer?"


    Helan Fusu went to kaihuang group to pursue Yue Zitong. That night, Li Nanfang, who was stimulated, asked Wang Defa to go to a night show to have fun. He ran into Chen Dali''s younger sister, Chen Xiao, who was bullied by her classmates and resolutely rescued her.


    On their way back, Chen Xiao hired a group of thugs and stopped them in the street.


    The leader, sun Laoer, who had been broken by Li Nanfang, was the one who, together with the people from other provinces, had harmed Lao min''s family property. That night, he was scared to slip out of his wheelchair and kneel down to beg for mercy.


    Jiguantou was also present that night, and witnessed with his own eyes the ferocious boss, the grandson of Li Nan.


    The eyes of those who mix with society are all bright. Sun is a fierce man who can''t be provoked by most of them. He doesn''t dare to be provoked by jiguantou. After recognizing Li Nanfang, he came forward in time to call a halt, which can be regarded as avoiding a disaster.


    "Yes, yes, that''s sun, brother sun."


    Cockscomb head can''t meet Li Nanfang, call oneself boss is silly than, only shy smiling face repeatedly nod.


    "OK, sun Laoer''s legs are OK. Even my friend''s factory and I dare to smash it."


    Li Nanfang sneered: "it''s not difficult for me to be your younger brother. Call sun Laoer and ask him to roll over quickly, or I''ll take the initiative to visit him."


    "Mr. Li, please calm down. Brother sun went to other places to meet friends last night, not in Castle Peak. I''ll make amends to you for him, and please forgive my brothers for their confusion. "


    Sun Laoer is worthy of being a confidant of sun Laoer''s. He knows how to fight against the disaster for the boss. After that, he raises his hand and slaps himself in the face, with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing that the elder brother was so afraid of Li Nanfang, the gangsters slapped him in public to make amends. They realized what they had done. They quickly put the guy away and retreated quietly.


    "Mr. Li, this is 20000 yuan. I only take these with me. It can be regarded as compensation for the economic losses caused to your friends. If it''s not enough, please count it. I''ll make it up for you when I get back. "


    Seeing that jiguantou slapped himself to make amends and offered cash to compensate for the loss, Li Nanfang was more than half angry. He didn''t have to be unreasonable and unforgiving. He knew that if he mixed up in the society, he had to have a way to do so. They had nothing to do with Nanfang group. They just made trouble for money. There was no need to vent their anger on them.


    "Do you know who the employer is?"


    "It''s a man surnamed Chen. He didn''t say his name or what he does. He just asked us to make trouble today."


    In order to win Li NanFang''s forgiveness, jiguantou did not dare to lie and said truthfully.


    Li Nanfang is also very clear that Yue Zitong will never come out in person. He will assign a confidant to make trouble by taking money from gangsters under a pseudonym. In this way, even if there is an accident, he will not be involved.


    As long as they have money, gangsters will not ask who their employers are, which is also the rule of gangsters.


    "Forget it, go back and tell sun Laoer that if you don''t open your eyes again, I can''t spare him."Twenty thousand yuan can''t be put into Li NanFang''s eyes. Now the tips they get every night are far more than that. They come out to make money and it''s not easy for them.


    "Thank you. Thank you, Mr. Li. I''ll go now."


    Jiguantou is overjoyed. He nods and turns to leave, but he pleasantly reminds Li Nanfang that even if they don''t dare to make trouble, they can''t guarantee that others won''t come. After all, sun Laoer and his gang are not the only ones in the Castle Peak.


    I don''t need to remind Li Nanfang of this.


    "Mr. Li, thank you for coming."


    Wang Defa threw away the shelf tube, rubbed his painful shoulder and grinned: "grass, don''t let me know who is giving us dark losses, or I''ll kill him."


    "Who wants to make trouble? I know. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll deal with it."


    Li Nanfang opened the door, took out a pile of banknotes from the car and handed them to Lao Wang.


    Lao Wang just promised that when his brothers were defending the country with him, each of them was 1000 yuan. This money could not be paid. Li Nanfang simply took out cash.


    Those young workers are also embarrassed under the hint of Li Nanfang, Lao Wang forced money down.


    Don''t be dishonest to employees. It''s not good for future management. Besides, for Li Nanfang, it''s not worth thirty or twenty thousand now.


    After meeting Li Nanfang, the leaders of several units of Zhougong were also very happy. Then they said angrily, "Mr. Li, the police station is too much. We have already called the police and said that someone has come to make trouble, but no one has come yet!"


    "You don''t have to ask. It was said in advance."


    Li Nanfang laughed, turned to look at the eastern suburbs, and murmured, "if you don''t let me live in peace, then don''t live in peace."


    Yue Zitong doesn''t know that the information provided by the Bureau seat has harmed her.


    Now that sigal has been given the lead, she has to think of another way. Since she came back from the northern suburbs and just went to work in the afternoon, she held a middle and high-level meeting again to focus on expanding production.


    Compared with her contacts with Israel, except for the new deputy general manager of Helan and director Dong, Zhang Ru, Li Fang and other people who have followed her to Mexico are now regarded by her as confidants and are valued.


    The company''s form is very good. Exaggerating production is imminent. We don''t have to worry about the important position arrangement. We only worry about the lack of suitable expansion of production base.


    "Mr. Yue, I have a suggestion."


    After looking at deputy general manager Helan, Dong Jun raised his hand to speak.


    Because min Rou is threatened by him, Yue Zitong doesn''t like Dong Jun very much. However, due to He Lan''s face, he still admits his position in the company. Now he wants to raise his hand and give a slight nod to indicate that he has something to say.


    "Two days ago, a friend told me that there was a siger knitting factory in the northern suburb, which had to be transferred for some reason. According to my friend, although the factory building is dilapidated, the production line is newly installed. And more importantly, they are also developing a black silk technology. I think if we can -- "


    when Dong Jun said this, Yue Zitong waved his hand:" director Dong, I know what you said about this factory. In the morning, I had already made a field trip. But I''m sorry that I''m a little late. I''ve been transferred. Now it''s the southern group. "


    "Oh, really?"


    Dong Jun''s face was full of surprise, and then he was disappointed: "Alas, it''s really unfortunate. If so, we will have to work overtime to rebuild the factory on the Bank of the Yellow River. "


    "That''s the only way."


    Yue Zitong is also a little depressed: "it''s just that time doesn''t wait for me."


    "President Yue."


    Helan Xiaoxin, who has never said anything, said: "I think we can go to the surrounding cities to find suitable enterprises while we start to build new factories. You can leave it to me. "


    In private, they are sisters, but in the workplace, they are superiors and subordinates.


    This is how to respect and respect Xiao ziyue.


    "Vice President Xin and he LAN, it''s hard for you. As soon as you go out, you will be caught by hand. "


    Yue Zitong is very happy, because she is very clear about Helan Xiaoxin''s way of doing things. If she is not more than 80% sure, she will never say that in front of the public.


    He Lan Xiaoxin smiles, stands up and says, "Mr. Yue, you''re welcome. We all work hard for the development of the company, not to mention hard work. It shouldn''t be too late. I think I''ll start now. It should take three or five days at most. There should be results. "


    Yue Zitong then stood up and stretched out his right hand: "OK, I wish you success."


    "Director Dong, please come with me. Ladies and gentlemen, I hope I can win back. "


    In the applause, Helan Xiaoxin walked out of the conference room with her heart and soul.


    Deputy general manager Helan is anxious for the development of the company. Of course, deputy general manager Qi and others can''t neglect him. After the meeting, they also call to find a relationship to see if they can meet good things.


    "General manager Yue, I think vice general manager he LAN has a tendency to engage in mountain activities."After returning to the office with Yue Zitong, min Rou filled a glass of water for her and whispered: "especially director Dong, he is too enthusiastic about the leaders of each company. He seems to be buying people''s hearts."


    "Xiaorou, you think so much. Xinjie also wants to help me as much as possible. Thanks to her, otherwise, ha ha. "


    When Yue Zitong sneers, the phone at the corner of the desk suddenly rings.


    Min Rou picked it up and put it in her ear. "I''m min Rou - what


    Yue Zitong, who is going to get the water cup, immediately realizes that something bad has happened after seeing min Rou''s face change.


    "General manager Yue, director Liang, who is in charge of the production of XianMei silk stockings, said that suddenly a group of social gangsters rushed into the workshop, wantonly engaged in destruction, and had been forced to stop production!"


    "Who is so bold? How can it be?"


    On hearing this, Yue Zitong raised his eyebrows.

 Chapter 250

    XianMei stockings production workshop, which is kaihuang group can take off, Yue Zitong''s top priority, a large number of orders in the headquarters, workshop equipment 24 hours running, all in short supply, even if the switch fuse is broken, it is a delay in production accident, let alone someone wantonly engaged in damage?


    After learning the news, Yue Zitong has a heart to kill, and immediately takes min Rou to the eastern suburbs.


    As soon as the car started, she called Zhang Bureau of the Municipal Bureau. Her tone was rather blunt. She asked the police that their work was not up to standard. Under the circumstances, there would be a large number of "armed elements" sabotaging production. Where did the taxpayers spend their money?


    Although the Yue family of Jinghua has long declared in the newspaper that she has broken off the kinship with Yue Zitong, she is no longer the old lady who needs to be carefully treated by Zhang Ju, but now she is wearing a heroic aura on her head.


    This was admitted by tens of millions of compatriots. It was even more dazzling than her status as the eldest lady of the family in law. Especially after wearing this halo for a few days, even if he killed the Bureau seat, he did not dare to be dissatisfied with her. He promised to go to the scene immediately, and he would not be soft hearted.


    Yuezi childlike rush to the production workshop, the dust has long been settled.


    Director Liang, who is in charge of the production here, is waiting for Mr. Yue''s presence at the door with a depressed face.


    Yue Zitong ignored him, indicating that Min Rou drove directly into the factory and stopped at the door of the workshop.


    Director Liang gasped for breath to catch up: "Yue and general manager Yue still ignored him. Yue Zitong walked into the workshop quickly, glanced at the workshop in a hurry, and was a little relieved that the damage was not too serious. It seems that those who did the damage did not set fire, but pulled down the main switch and smashed the separator inside.


    Of course, there are a lot of small damage, such as smashing the windows, making a mess of the raw materials for stockings, puncturing the tires of the battery truck, and so on.


    Although the degree of damage is not great, it will take at least a few hours to restore the normal time.


    The key is that all the female workers at work are frightened.


    Director Liang''s response was not slow either. Electricians, repairmen and other workers were sorting out the scene as quickly as possible.


    The local police also arrived, taking a camera to shoot the scene and asking the female workers on the scene.


    Although the damage caused by the workshop is not serious, the nature of the incident is so bad that the police should not pay attention to it.


    "Who did it, none of those people?"


    Yue Zitong turned around and asked Lao Liang sternly, "what do you do as a factory director? Did your security work? "


    "Mr. Yue, I was at the warehouse at that time -"


    "don''t worry, excuse yourself and answer the questions!"


    "Yes, yes."


    Lao Liang raised his hand, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and narrated it in a low voice.


    It turned out that just when Lao Liang was in charge of the warehouse and arranging the delivery, several vans suddenly rushed into the factory, regardless of the obstruction of the security guards. More than 20 gangsters with black scarves and gloves on their faces rushed into the production workshop with sticks in their hands.


    When Lao Liang heard the news, he came from the warehouse, just as the group retreated with a wild smile, got into the van and went away.


    "When the group got on the bus, I heard someone yelling," let''s name, surname -- "


    after carefully looking at General Yue''s face, Lao Liang said," let''s be careful. This time, it''s just appetizer. The dinner is still behind. Next time, they won''t be so polite. They will set fire to the warehouse. He also said that if people surnamed Yue can do the first grade of junior high school, don''t blame them for doing the tenth grade. "


    "This is retaliation!"


    Next to min Rou, whispered.


    You do the first grade of junior high school, I do the tenth grade. If you have a little intelligence, you can understand the meaning. Yue Zitong, who was once the "top" agent of China, has no reason not to understand.


    It''s just that she really doesn''t understand. When did she use this method to deal with others?


    Now she is so busy that she can''t even care about Li Renzha. Every day when she comes home from work, she is so tired that she doesn''t want to eat. She can sleep with her back brain next to the pillow. How can she have time to calculate who?


    What''s the matter!


    Just as Yue Zitong frowned and swore in secret, min Rou said: "general manager Yue, when we went to think of Gore in the morning, that is, the southern group, there were some gangsters on their side making trouble --"


    "is it Wang Defa?"


    After min Rou reminds, Yue Zitong suddenly understands.


    In the morning, she witnessed a gangster making trouble in the southern group. In the afternoon, her backyard was on fire. It was also the gangster who did it and yelled about the 15th day of the first day of the junior high school. If you don''t doubt Wang Defa, who should you doubt?


    Even if he didn''t do it, it had something to do with him.


    "Come on, let''s go to the South Group. I''d like to ask Wang Defa, who dares to fight me now that his wings are hard. Hum, Lao Liang, you are here to guard. The city Bureau will come soon. Remember, in the future, we should increase security efforts and resume normal production as soon as possible. If similar incidents happen again, you can submit your resignation directly. "After she gave the order, Yue Zitong didn''t wait for the people from the city bureau to come. She took min Rou and rushed to the northern suburbs. She wanted to ask Wang Defa, what courage did she have to provoke her!


    In the office of Nanfang group in the northern suburb, Wang Defa is just like Lao Liang, raising his hand to wipe sweat.


    Under the gaze of Li Nanfang, his face was full of unnatural smile: "Mr. Li, you said that Yue and Yue Zitong might come to the factory to find me and ask for a crime?"


    "According to my understanding of Xiaojian and her, she will surely suspect that you sent someone to destroy her."


    Li Nanfang looked calm and put out his cigarette end in the ashtray: "it''s normal, because I had her warned at the scene. You don''t blame her for her temper. But don''t be afraid. As long as you don''t know, what can she do to you? "


    "I, I know she dare not do anything to me. Before you can -- "


    Wang Defa said this with a smile, interrupted by Li Nanfang:" before, she was your boss, high up, you only assigned her to watch the house, open the car door, awe her is normal. But now you are not her staff, you are the vice president of Southern Group, not much shorter than her. "


    "Lao Wang, don''t be afraid. Just do as I say. She can''t do anything with you. At that time, when you wanted to fight, you were also very manly. How could you admit to counseling a woman now? "


    Li NanFang''s words aroused Lao Wang''s high morale and made a salute: "Mr. Li, please don''t worry. I won''t let you down. I''ll go to the gate of the factory to welcome her. Please see my performance!"


    This is the man.


    Li Nanfang was very satisfied with Lao Wang''s performance. After he went out, he put his feet on the corner of the table and took out his mobile phone.


    Chen Dali''s excited voice made Li NanFang''s ears hurt. He even said that it was too unpleasant. It''s better to set the bird Workshop on fire to be worthy of the Commission of 100000 yuan.


    "You know what? If you really want to set fire, it will make a big deal. I really think the police are vegetarians and can''t find you out?"


    Li Nanfang scolded: "the police won''t take it too seriously if they make a little noise. As long as you can do as I say, they don''t have to go to the bottom for such a small matter. Chen Dali, let me ask you, are you going to go on like this all your life? "


    "Of course not."


    Chen Dali over there was depressed: "Daxia, you know, people like me who have been around for a long time have no other skills except fighting and killing. I want to go to work, but who wants me? Even if you want me, three or two thousand wages are not enough for my allowance to Chen Xiao. "


    Li Nanfang appreciates Chen Dali the most. Everything he does is from his younger sister''s point of view. He understands the truth that his parents are dead and his elder brother is like his father. However, Chen Xiaoneng''s becoming a younger sister also proves that his education is a failure.


    "I''ll give you a chance to make a fresh start and come to work for the Southern Group in the northern suburbs. Director of security, the monthly salary is set at 8000 for the time being. We''ll talk about it later. Eight thousand yuan is enough for you to raise your sister. "


    "Ah?"


    Chen Dali was stunned and exclaimed: "Southern Group? Hold a slot, great Xia, is that your company


    "Keep a low profile. I don''t want people to know that I am a multimillionaire, so as not to be missed by thieves. Ha ha


    With a proud smile, Li Nanfang asked, "do you want to come? If you don''t want to come, just say it. I won''t force you. "


    The role of the director of security was specially made by Li Nanfang for Chen Dali. He refused when he was stupid. He immediately asked when he would come to work and whether he could bring some brothers with him. His monthly salary would be three thousand yuan. It''s all with him. There''s no reason to leave him alone.


    "Just come tomorrow morning. When you come, go directly to Mr. Wang. He will arrange it for you. That''s it. I''m still busy. Hang up. "


    Li Nanfang turned off the phone and went to the window to look out: "Hey, hey, the play is about to start. Lao Wang, I hope you don''t let me down and kill that little bitch well. "


    Wang Defa, who is shouldering the heavy responsibility, sees the old boss walking out of the car with ice on his face. He habitually just bows and greets him quickly, but suddenly thinks that his brother is also the vice president. President Li is watching from the office window, but he can''t be servile and fall into the prestige of President Li.


    "Wang Defa, OK. I haven''t seen you for a few days. That''s the vice president."


    Yue Zitong walked up to Lao Wang with a sneer on his face, arms in his arms, and looked at him up and down.


    To tell you the truth, when Lao Wang worked in kaihuang group, Yue Zitong recognized his working ability. Although he was a bit crafty, he never made a big mistake these years.


    After the hero''s return, she learned from min Rou that Lao Wang was expelled by Dong Jun.


    In this regard, Yue Zitong is quite dissatisfied with Dong Jun, but in Helan Xiaoxin''s face, she can''t say anything. After all, Lao Wang has reluctantly violated the company''s regulations. She just wants to wait for this matter to be subdued for a while, and then she will find a chance to recruit him back.


    Who would have thought that only a few days after Lao Wang''s dismissal, he became the real vice president of the southern group. It is said that he was the one who got in touch with a boss and bought the Segal group, making hundreds of thousands of profits.Lao Wang can change a crow into a Phoenix. Yue Zitong is very happy for him.


    But he even helped a general manager to destroy the production workshop of XianMei silk stockings. What''s the matter?


    Do you really think that after you become a Phoenix, you will not pay attention to Mr. Yue?


    Chum, you''re kidding!


    Moving away from the eyes locked by Yue Zitong, Lao Wang coughed and straightened out his waist. He said with a calm smile: "Yue is joking. I owe it to Director Dong to be a big old man today. "

 Chapter 251

    "At the beginning, if Dong Jun didn''t hate me, I was ordered by Secretary min to blow him out of kaihuang group. How could he bribe logistics Lao Li to give me a big hat and dismiss me?"


    Thinking of his downfall when he was dismissed, Lao Wang was very sad. His anger made him dare to face Yue Zitong''s sharp eyes: "Mr. Yue, to tell you the truth, although I haven''t made a great contribution in kaihuang group these years, I still stick to my duty and work hard."


    "My salary is not high. It''s more than 3000 yuan. In Mr. Yue''s eyes, a few thousand yuan is nothing, but it''s the only source of livelihood for my family of six."


    Wang Defa sniffed heavily: "you don''t know when you were abroad. Secretary min was dismissed at that time, and I didn''t see how pitiful I was when I was dismissed. I was a big man holding a box at the door, crying, but no one came to comfort me and sympathize with me."


    "All this is due to the loyal implementation of secretary min''s orders. But when I''m being retaliated, who cares? Ha ha. "


    "Fortunately, when I was most helpless, I met my current boss. It was he who pulled me out of despair and made me see the bright hope again. "


    "Mr. Yue, that''s why I said that I, Wang Defa, have today, thanks to Director Dong. I thank him, from the bottom of my heart. Mr. Yue, I haven''t done anything wrong to kaihuang group. I helped our boss to win the Segal knitting factory just for the introduction fee, so please don''t blame me. "


    "I don''t blame you. In fact, I was going to - "


    looking at Lao Wang, who was more and more excited, and Yue Zitong, who had some guilt in his heart, his face lightened a lot, and said softly," I''m very happy that you have today. But I don''t understand. Why do you help your boss to make trouble in kaihuang group? "


    "Make trouble?"


    Lao Wang, who was familiar with the Three Kingdoms, was stunned: "Mr. Yue, where do you start?"


    "Lao Wang. First of all, please allow me to say I''m sorry for your dismissal. "


    Min Rou, who has never spoken, slightly stoops to apologize to Lao Wang.


    To min Rou, Lao Wang has always been very respectful. He waved his hand in a hurry and said he couldn''t use it.


    Min Rou laughed, straightened up and said, "Lao Wang, I won''t say anything polite. I just want to tell you why Yue always comes to you. You may not know that in the morning when those gangsters come here to make trouble, we''ll just watch. "


    Min Rou spoke clearly. From an objective standpoint, she explained in detail the whole process of someone''s going to destroy XianMei''s silk stockings. Of course, the focus was on the sentence "the Tenth Five Year Plan of the first day of junior high school".


    "Vice president Wang, of course, I don''t suspect that gang of thugs is related to your group just because of this sentence."


    Yue Zitong immediately said: "but I want to see your benefactor, the boss, and ask vice president Wang to introduce me."


    She can see that if the southern group really makes trouble behind the scenes and gives Wang Defa three more courage, he can''t do such a thing. He has to find his boss behind the scenes.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yue."


    Wang Defa apologized: "our boss is not in the factory."


    "Where is he now?"


    Yue Zitong immediately asked: "vice president Wang, you should know his contact information, right?"


    "Our boss is a southerner. On the second day of the emergency acquisition of sigal, we went back because of something at home. Thanks to him, I am in charge of the factory now. "


    "As for his contact information, of course I have. But I''m sorry, our boss doesn''t want us to disclose all his information, including his name. "


    "Vice president Wang, for the sake of our former colleagues, don''t you say so?"


    Yue Zi Tong lost his patience and asked.


    After all, she is Wang Defa''s food and clothing parent for more than two years. In front of him, she has developed a threatening momentum. With this step forward, Lao Wang is flustered. Subconsciously, she takes a step back and looks back to the office.


    Yue Zitong immediately caught his instinctive action, then looked up and saw a figure in front of the easternmost window on the second floor in the distance.


    The shady one is in that room!


    Yue Zitong immediately judged, raised his hand to push Wang Defa away, and quickly ran to the other side. If he ran so fast, he was not afraid that he would sprain his heels.


    "Ah, Mr. Yue, what are you going to do?"


    Old Wang is anxious, just about to chase, but min Rou grabs his back skirt and says with a smile: "old Wang, don''t go. Mr. Yue is right. Our colleagues have a fight. Now that you are well-developed, should you treat me to a meal? "


    When min Rou entangles Lao Wang, Yue Zitong takes the opportunity to rush to the office building. As soon as he runs in, Zhou Gong with eyes stops her: "who are you?"


    "get out of the way!"


    Aunt Yue was born as an agent. While Jiao was cheering, her right hand swayed in front of Zhou Gong''s eyes, and she bent her knees and hit him on his left leg.


    There is a acupoint on the outside of a person''s thigh. After pushing it hard, it will numb for a long time. Zhou Gong staggers back and leans behind the door. He hasn''t forgotten to call someone. Stop her for me!Two guys, big and small, who came out of the laboratory nearby, saw that it was cheap. They yelled out who they were going to give the first prize to. In the middle of the yelling, they were kicked and pushed by Yue Zitong. They turned into ground rolling gourds, rolled down the stairs and disappeared.


    Running to the East office door on the second floor, Yue Zitong raises his foot and kicks. With a bang, the door plate flies back and the heel of his shoes is broken. The room is empty and filled with a faint smell of tobacco.


    After a few quick glances to make sure that there was no one in the room, Yue Zitong stamped his left foot, stamped the heel of the other high-heeled shoe, turned and kicked the door open.


    "What are you doing? If you mess around like this again, we''ll call the police!"


    Zhou Gong limped to the second floor, and saw that all the rooms on the second floor had been kicked by Yue Zitong. All the staff of the Department were looking at her, and they didn''t know why.


    I don''t believe you can run!


    Yue Zitong was so cruel in his heart that he ignored Zhou Gong and others. He raised his foot again and kicked the men''s room open. He scared the man who was peeing in the urinal, shaking all over and urinating.


    She just ignore, one by one open squatting door, also don''t feel smelly - can''t egg use, still don''t have the person that she look for.


    As for who that person is, Yue Zitong is not sure, but so far, all the people she has met have not grown a boss''s face. Except Zhou Gong and Wang Defa, no one dares to say a word to her insolence.


    "Who is your boss?"


    Yue Zitong suddenly turned around, looked at the man who had peed, and asked harshly.


    "No, I don''t know."


    The man shook his head like a fool.


    "Waste."


    Yue Zi Tong scolded, stepped on flat shoes, and went out with a click.


    No wonder the boss doesn''t want to see her. Beautiful is beautiful enough, but it''s too barbaric. Who else is not afraid of the woman who breaks into the men''s toilet? The man is relieved and looks at the window on the north side of the toilet.


    "Mr. Yue, that''s enough!"


    Wang Defa finally got rid of Min Rou, who had to take him to treat, and ran up to the second floor panting: "you, don''t make me turn over!"


    Yue Zitong sneered and walked up to him. His chest was full and forward. He said with an oblique eye: "you turn it over for me to have a try!"


    Lao Wang immediately softened and stepped back three strides.


    "It''s polite to call you vice president Wang. You really regard yourself as a person."


    Yue Zitong chuckled and walked into the office with his hips twisted and cocked.


    There is still no one in the office, and the cigarette ends in the ashtray have been put out, but the tea in the teacup is still hot, which shows that before Yue Zitong rushed up, someone did stand in front of the window to watch her negotiate with Lao Wang.


    If there is silver powder, yuezi Tongzhen wants to extract the finger marks on the teacup to trace who is always there.


    But it''s too much of a fuss for anyone to take him seriously.


    She picked up the tea cup, sniffed it under her little nose, and put it down. She picked up the cigarette on the table again and looked at it over and over again. She couldn''t see any difference in the common Chinese cigarette.


    But Yue Zitong can clearly feel a familiar smell from tea cups, cigarettes, lighters and other items, especially the words on the big sign at the door.


    Lao Wang and others also walked into the office, but no one dared to stop her from opening the drawer.


    In other words, Yue Yingxiong''s heroines are not as brave as men. Legends of fighting hundreds of terrorists by themselves are flying all over the world. Lao Wang and others are full of food before they dare to play hard with her.


    This is a fierce girl who has killed and drunk human blood. Who dares to provoke her?


    With a Chinese stick in his hand, he lit it and slapped the lighter on the table. Yue Zitong sat on the big chair Li Nanfang had just sat on. With his toes gently, he swayed back and forth. Looking at these people in front of him, he asked faintly, "is your boss Li Nanfang?"


    This woman, who is my creditor, has been chasing me for many years. If you want to continue to work here, don''t let anyone know who I am - Li NanFang''s thousand exhortations and ten thousand exhortations are still echoing in Zhou Gong''s ears. How dare they not take it seriously?


    As for Lao Wang, he knew that this matter was related to his own happiness. After Yue Zitong asked this, he was stunned: "Li Nanfang? Mr. Yue, is Li Nanfang the driver in the car class of kaihuang group? "


    He didn''t see the facial reaction he wanted to see. Yue Zitong was a bit disappointed. He hummed and sneered: "Lao Wang, you didn''t become an actor. It''s really a big loss for the film and television industry. You should know who Li Nanfang is


    "I don''t know another Li Nanfang except that one."


    After a pause, Lao Wang said, "I remember very clearly that when Li Nanfang left your group, he once told me that he had won the invitation letter of Mexico socks industry union conference for the company, but you didn''t give him any reward, so he resigned angrily - Mr. Yue, I feel that he must be blowing the air. How can he help you to do that with a small driver Big deal? "Yue Zitong was not calm. He put out his cigarette and stood up: "Lao Wang, please tell that man that I will let him go this time. If he dares to make trouble in the future, I will let him know what regret is! "


    "I will tell our boss what Mr. Yue said."


    Wang Defa pointed his needle to Mai Mang: "in addition, please don''t send those bastards to us in the future. When Revenge comes and goes, it''s Mr. Yue who suffers in the end. "


    With a slap, Yue Zitong patted on the table: "Wang Defa, I warn you again, don''t spit out blood, I didn''t send someone to make trouble!"


    "Maybe we misunderstood, or we just happened."


    Lao Wang said calmly: "when President Yue came in the morning, those rascals happened to be making trouble."

 Chapter 252

    In the face of Lao Wang, who doesn''t get oil and salt, Yue Zitong has no choice but to leave indignantly. When he comes to the door, he suddenly turns around and looks at Lao Wang and others.


    Lao Wang, who is glad that she has finally left, is looking at Zhou Gong and others with a disgusting smile on his face. Seeing that she suddenly turns around, he is in a hurry, but it''s too late.


    Yue Zitong didn''t speak. Bai Shengsheng''s right index finger touched Lao Wang. It means that you wait for me. Then you raise your foot and stamp on the door. With a loud click, the door of the plywood is kicked out of a big hole by her, which frightens min Rou in the corridor outside.


    "Mr. Yue, you are deliberately destroying the property of our company, and you have to bear the legal responsibility -"


    Lao Wang, who was stunned for a moment, was interrupted by Yue Zitong with a sneer as soon as he said this angrily: "hum, I''m just destroying the property of your company. Then you can call the police and let them catch me. I''ll wait. "


    Lao Wang really wants to call the police, but she said that. If you look at her face with no fear, you will know that it''s useless to call the police. Because of this little thing, will the police dare to tell Yue Zitong, who still has a heroic aura on his head?


    "I dare not call the police."


    Yue Zitong raised his foot again and kicked the door even harder: "you can also use force to stop me. I promise I won''t fight back."


    When she said this, Lao Wang and others did not dare to step forward. Instead, they stepped back and stared at her right foot for fear that she would jump up like a leopard and give her chin a kick. The mouth full of teeth given by her parents would surely be kicked to pieces.


    Shrew.


    Unexpectedly, the beauty president of kaihuang group would be a shrew!


    When the big guy thought of this, Yue Zitong turned around and left. He also said with pride, "hum, a group of losers have wasted the name of man in vain."


    Min Rou, who followed closely, also felt that the boss had gone too far. She raised her hand and gave Lao Wang a double fist to show her great regret.


    Standing in front of the window, watching Yue Zitong get on the car with his head held high and walk away, Lao Wang collapsed and sat down on the chair. He felt that he was more tired to deal with her than to face dozens of little gangsters with sticks in the morning.


    As soon as he sat down, Lao Wang got up from his chair again. Li Nanfang came in from the outside.


    "Mr. Li."


    Zhou Gong and others murmured their greetings, looked guilty and lowered their heads.


    Lao Wang''s old face also turned red: "Mr. Li, I -"


    "it''s OK, you didn''t do anything wrong. I underestimated the quality and taste of this little cheap and shrew."


    Li Nanfang waved his hand, looked at the door that had been kicked, said with a bitter smile, "now you should know why I want to avoid her, right?"


    "No one else will have to hide. I can''t stir it up."


    Zhou Gong and others nodded their heads in agreement.


    "Well, do you know what my relationship with her is?"


    Li Nanfang asked suddenly.


    Several people present, except Lao Wang, didn''t know that Mr. Li had been under Mr. Yue''s hands. After listening to him, they all shook their heads blankly.


    Even Lao Wang only knows that Li is always an agent of Guoan. Under the guise of secretary min''s distant relatives, he goes to work in kaihuang group for the purpose of investigating the case, but he never thinks about the shady relationship between him and President Yue.


    "Yue Zitong is my fiancee."


    Looking out of the window, Li Nanfang was silent for a moment, then slowly said this sentence.


    "Ah - what, what?"


    After hearing what he said, not only Zhou Gong and others were stunned, but also Wang Defa was stunned.


    Little bitch is his fiancee''s business, originally killed Li Nanfang, he is not willing to say it, shame ah, clearly have such an excellent fiance, but not satisfied, still willing to degenerate on the Internet.


    But now it has to be said.


    If this relationship is not explained, Yue Zitong''s arrogance today and his hiding behavior will become the shadow in the hearts of Lao Wang and others, and then his wishful thinking will affect his work.


    What''s more, this matter will have to be exposed sooner or later to let the big guys know, so it''s better to say it now so that we don''t have to worry about anything any more.


    "Well, she''s my fiancee. We''ve been given by our parents since we were 14 years old. But I don''t like her temperament and always disagree with her. So I try to avoid her and hope to dissolve this bitter marriage. But she - alas


    With two successive sighs, Mr. Li, who looks down and down, lights a cigarette and leans on the dilapidated door. With a deep magnetic tone, he tells a sad story about dog blood.


    In the story, Li Nanfang, who had the potential to be a little white face since he was a child, went to his wife''s house occasionally when he was a teenager. He was loved by a beautiful young girl who was two years younger than him, but she was just in love with him. She pestered the adults with her face and said that he would never marry her in his life.


    The parents in law also hope that Li Nanfang will become the son-in-law of the parents in law, so he has a thick face and proposes marriage.


    Li Nanfang was a pure young man at that time. He just wanted to study hard and make progress every day. When he grew up, he would be a useful pillar to the country and the people. He didn''t know the dirty feelings between men and women. So when the adults asked him to find a beautiful daughter-in-law for him, he nodded his head in response.As a result, his bad luck came. His promising life was no longer good, and he fell directly from the sky into the dark hell.


    "Can you imagine how painful it is for a pure young man who is full of learning and serving his motherland to be entangled with a woman who is gentle and beautiful on the surface, really fierce and arrogant, and shameless, like a maggot of tarsal bone?"


    Mr. Li said, raised his hand to wipe the corners of his eyes. In his tone, there was a trace of choking.


    Lao Wang and others saw with their own eyes just now how fierce and arrogant Yue Zitong was. On the surface, she stamped the door of the room with one foot, but also rushed into the men''s toilet shamelessly, and scared an employee who was urinating -


    can a really cool and arrogant woman do such a thing?


    Everyone clenched their fists and looked at their great president Li with anger and pity.


    Mr. Li''s quiet voice sounded again in the silent office.


    The innocent youth who would have become the backbone of the country, oh, since she was entangled by Yue Zitong, her academic performance has declined. Under her very sophisticated training at that time, she was far away from scientific knowledge and began to be addicted to drinking, smoking, fighting and gambling.


    Finally one day, President Li, who has reached the age of 18, suddenly woke up and realized that if he continued to play like this, his life would be completely destroyed. Because his wife''s family is big and his family dare not break the contract, he was forced to sign up to join the army without telling his family. After the training of blood and tears, he finally became a glorious national security agent.


    "President Li is indeed a national security agent. I''ve seen his work permit!"


    Lao Wang stood up and nodded: "at that time, I was still very surprised that the legendary national security agent, how to become a car driver in kaihuang group, turned out to be -"


    "forced by my family. If I don''t come back to her and suffer her trample, my teacher and my mother will drink medicine and hang themselves. For the sake of my mother and my dear family, I have to choose to come to her and suffer endless pain. "


    Mr. Li, who is full of heartache, wants to drink a glass of wine to increase the authenticity of the story. It''s just that there is no wine in the office. He only licks his lips and continues to tell the story in pain.


    After being forced to come to Yue Zitong, President Li put forward a condition, that is, she is not allowed to tell anyone that she is his fiancee without his permission.


    It''s hard to afford to marry an unruly girlfriend.


    At the beginning, Yue Zitong was still full of promises. Mr. Li would do whatever he said.


    But later, with the meat and bones wandering under his nose all day long, but he couldn''t get enough to eat, Yue Zitong got bored and began to use all kinds of excuses and means to crush him like a greedy snake.


    No matter how good a man''s physical quality is, can he endure the torture of not getting out of bed until he has finished seven times?


    What''s more, in order to stimulate president Li to marry her, Yue Zitong also deliberately messed up with other men, one of whom was Helan Fusu, whom Lao Wang once met.


    How many men in the world can bear it? How many green hats on their heads?


    Of course, President Li will be angry. He is so angry that he wants to burn the whole world to ashes.


    But his anger is nothing in front of Yue Zitong, who wants money, money, people, force, and shameless. People don''t care at all. He still lives a life after work.


    In desperation, President Li had to sacrifice the word "escape" again. In the stormy night, when she was satisfied and fell asleep, she dragged her nearly collapsed body and ran away like a dog.


    But!


    The world is so big that there is no place for president Li!


    No matter where he fled, the Yue family would use the powerful family influence to pressure Li NanFang''s family, forcing him to return to Yue Zitong again. The reason was that they had already slept, otherwise, don''t blame them for being impolite!


    "I''ve seen people from my wife''s family. They are very proud, cold and defiant."


    Lao Wang, who once saw Yue Lincheng, jumped out in time to testify for president Li: "Zhou Gong, director Fan, do you know? Vice Mayor yuan of Qingshan city and the leaders of the Municipal Bureau have to be respectful in front of the people of the Yue family. How dare the General Li family confront the people of the Yue family? "


    He raised his hand gratefully and patted Lao Wang on the shoulder. Li Nanfang continued: "however, my resistance was not totally ineffective. I was finally allowed to leave her temporarily, but I had to stay in Qingshan city. They can also start their own businesses. For this reason, the Yue family gave back 40 million yuan. Ha ha, otherwise, I would not have bought this factory. "


    "I see. Mr. Li, why did you suddenly get rich that night?"


    Lao Wang''s performance today will definitely win the best award in crosstalk.


    Li Nanfang sucked his nose, sucked in the past, turned it into sputum, and spat it out. Sorry, it was wrong. Lao Zhou should not have gone to pour water at this time.


    After Mr. Li bought Segal from Yue Zitong, he just wanted to dilute his past dark life with his career. However, he also knew that Yue Zitong would find him sooner or later and force him to come back to her again by any means. She would trample on him until he died.Mr. Li, who had no spirit in his eyes, was staring out of the window: "this is the main reason why I entrust you, but I hide behind the scenes. Ah, but Yue Zitong''s cunning is far beyond my expectation. He came to me so soon and began to suspect that this is my property. "

 Chapter 253

    Seeing president Li sighing and staring out of the window with dull eyes, after not moving for a long time, they all realized that they were not good.


    Mr. Li, this is the beginning of a retreat.


    He was afraid that Yue Zitong would make trouble again. After all, it''s not a good way to always hide.


    But he really wants to withdraw his capital, or simply transfer the factory to kaihuang group. What good fruit can the people who worked together against Yue Zitong just now have?


    I''m sure I''ll be dismissed. Even if I stay, I''ll be hit hard.


    No, we can''t let Mr. Li withdraw his capital. Otherwise, who are we going to earn money to support our family?


    Lao Wang and others looked at each other and saw their deep worry from each other''s faces. When they nodded silently, Mr. Li turned to look at them with a kind smile: "everyone, I know what you are worried about. To tell you the truth, I do have the idea of divestment. But that''s not what men do. I''m gone. What do you do? "


    The eyes of Lao Wang and others are moist -


    "I won''t go."


    Li Nanfang said faintly: "someone once told me that escape is never the way to solve the problem, only to face it bravely and work hard to overcome it - so please give me a little applause and lend me some confidence and courage to resist the evil forces."


    WOW!


    Mr. Li''s voice did not fall, Lao Wang just four or five people, hard applause, actually played a thunderous effect.


    From this we can see how excited and moved they are at this time.


    Li can always speak frankly about this unbearable history of humiliation, and ask for applause, confidence and courage from them, which means that he has regarded them as his own people and is the base for his brave resistance!


    What kind of glory is this?


    What else can a big guy do to repay the great president Li besides his appearance and death?


    This is exactly the effect that Mr. Li spent a long time talking about.


    Although it''s disrespectful to confuse black and white and engage in deception, what''s the point? Isn''t Mr. Li also trying to make everyone no longer afraid of Yue Zitong''s provocation and realize that they will lose their jobs and go away at any time? Only by working hard can we get rich labor remuneration and live a happy new life?


    White lies, always stand for the interests of others, do not feel guilty.


    "Mr. Li, please rest assured that we know what to do and we will never live up to your expectations of us!"


    The car has arrived in the parking lot of the golden emperor club. It seems that the sonorous assurance of Lao Wang and others reverberates in his ears. Seeing those tearful eyes, Li always has a sense of accomplishment.


    It turns out that men are shameless, and women are far behind.


    "Brother Shen, you are here."


    As soon as Li Nanfang put out the car, the doorman of the club ran to open the door for him.


    The boy has been rushing to open the door for brother Shen for several days in a row. Every time he looks at him, he is full of sincere admiration. Li Nanfang is very moved. If he doesn''t take out a few notes and pat them in his hand, and instruct him to do well and strive to become a first-class public relations member of the club as soon as possible, he can''t forgive himself.


    The doorman who got the tip was even more excited. He even took Li Nanfang by the arm and helped him up the steps: "brother Shen, you are half an hour later than the one who came and went with you today. Many guests are waiting for you in the room on the sixth floor. They are in a hurry."


    The sign room on the sixth floor is the public relations room where the princesses wait for the guests.


    "Yingying, Yanyan, they have visited me several times. I ask you when you are free and if you can go out with them for a day. All the expenses will be borne by them, and you will be absolutely satisfied."


    What the doorman said about yingyingyanyan princesses is the kind of platform princesses who only accompany wine and sing but don''t appear. They are also the most popular girls in Jindi club. In the past, they didn''t know how many public relations pursuits they had refused, but now they join hands and take the initiative to throw an olive branch to Li Nanfang.


    It''s no surprise that a few beauties accompany us on a one-day tour. The key is that the word "day" in this one-day tour is very attractive.


    Li Nanfang was very happy. Before entering the hall, he patted the doorman on the shoulder: "is that right? Brother, please reply to them for me. I''ll be free tomorrow, the day after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I''ll be waiting for their kind invitation at any time. "


    The doorman was more happy and took a message for those platform princesses. He got some benefits and nodded his head.


    "Brother Shen, here you are."


    "Good evening, brother Shen."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand frequently with a smile. When he walked to the elevator, he heard the discordant voice: "grass, isn''t it a duck with a few abnormal hands? I really think of myself as a star, I Pooh


    The appearance of green dragon with phosphorus not only made the female guest Department of Jindi Club popular, but also greatly impacted the position of other public relations. The key is income. Almost all the rich customers came to him.


    This one, who speaks in a strange way, is also a red card for the female guest Department of the club. He has his own fixed source of customers, but now he is attacked by Li Nanfang. He has been dissatisfied for a long time. At this time, after seeing him so forced, he can''t help making sarcastic remarks.Li Nanfang was dignified - he turned to look at him and said with a smile, "brother Dong, do you dare to say it again?"


    In fact, after saying that, brother Dong regretted it, because he found that the security chief, brother Yong, was staring at him fiercely in the crowd.


    It''s just Li NanFang''s provocation that makes him have to harden his head. Again, do you really think ducks have no dignity?


    He didn''t believe it. Just because he was jealous, brother Yong dared to do anything to him. After all, he was an old man in the club and made a lot of profits for the club. So he raised his chin: "cut, again, what dare you do? At best, you are just a few abnormal ducks. What''s so great - ah


    Before Dong GE''s words were finished, Yong Ge jumped on him and stamped him out.


    "Grass Mud Horse, what are you? How dare you talk to brother ye like this? Come on, drag this silly boy behind me, break his left leg, and let him reflect on himself! "


    Although Li Nanfang is not sure which day he will leave, the club has invested a lot of energy in packaging him, and has also received incalculable returns. It is not too much to say that he is now a cash cow of the club.


    Even when boss Wu meets Li Nanfang, he calls brother Ye politely. What is your brother? How dare you be rude to brother ye in public?


    If you were not an old man, you would have made a contribution to the club. You would definitely be killed tonight!


    In the roar of brother Yong, several security guards rush up like tigers and wolves. Regardless of brother Dong''s howling and pleading, they pull him up like a drag behind him, like a dead dog.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care. He just looked at him calmly and was dragged away.


    He is not cruel, nor angry, but feel that as a professional duck, Dongge despises this profession, so he should be punished.


    There is no distinction between high and low in work.


    In Li NanFang''s heart, the princess, who relies on the door to show off her smile, and those so-called successful people are equal in status and are all paying. In order to survive better, she works hard.


    It''s like those actors who are half red. Which one is not a high-class bitch?


    Only those soldiers who hold steel guns and fight in blood when foreign enemies invade, those policemen who dare to face vicious criminals, and those peasants who have devoted their whole lives to the loess soil.


    Others, since they have chosen what to do, should respect their own choices. For example, students should study hard, children should play to their heart''s content, and ducks should quack - they are ducks themselves, and they get unexpected benefits from them. So why can''t they look up to their own work?


    This kind of person, quite hypocritical, was broken a leg, calculate light.


    Looking at brother Yong nodding, Li Nan Nan walked into the elevator.


    Dong GE''s silly behavior did not affect Li NanFang''s good mood at all. After the elevator jingled and stopped on the sixth floor of the club, a gentleman''s smile appeared on his face.


    A gentleman''s smile is the most suitable for male PR, Li Nanfang thinks.


    "Oh, little Shen Shen, you are here at last!"


    As soon as he walked out of the elevator door, a group of women came up with a whoosh, which startled him?


    Environment can definitely affect people.


    For example, dozens of well-off women with good taste on the scene should be respected outside, but when they come to the club, where everyone knows where it is, they have fun.


    Who cares about the damn dignity?


    Since I have stepped into this door, I am no longer the old one!


    "Xiao Shen, you are mine tonight!"


    A woman in her fifties, who was fat and strong, came out of the crowd in three or two seconds, holding up a large envelope: "here is 100000 yuan, Xiao Shen, take it!"


    "Damn, you''ll pay 100000 yuan, I''ll pay 150000 yuan!"


    Immediately someone hit back on the spot. A white bag fell into Li NanFang''s arms. It was full of money.


    Cash can give people an effective visual impulse. That''s the main reason why many smart bosses set up a table of cash when they give their employees year-end bonus. It still works when it''s used in looking for men''s public relations.


    "I don''t want to see what I look like."


    There are young women, sneer: "one by one with tank like, cheek help meat toot, how much strength can you have?"


    "Little bitch, who are you scolding?"


    "I scolded you. What''s the matter? I didn''t like you last night! "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please be calm and don''t hurt your peace."


    Manager Ma, who was happy beside him, came forward in time to make a comeback: "the old rule is that if you bid, the one with the highest price will win!"


    Li Nanfang really wants to knock manager Ma over. He really wants to find a young woman to serve him. No matter how much money he gives, he doesn''t feel it.


    However, Li is always a man who respects his career very much. Since he has chosen this line, he should put the club''s interests at the top. He has to smile and hold up his hands. Please excuse me. He is going to the lounge to change his clothes.Squeeze out the crowd into the rest room, turn around, just about to close the door, a slim figure, but like a swimming fish, from his armpit to get in first.


    Can''t wait?


    Li Nanfang frowned and turned back. He was about to ask her to wait outside. He ate some gum first and warmed up his cheeks. However, the man giggled and said, "uncle, it''s really you!"


    Grass, what are you doing here?


    Looking at the girl with heavy makeup and red explosive head in front of him, Li Nanfang began to feel that he might not have to respect his career too much.

 Chapter 254

    If Li Nanfang doesn''t speak, he can''t recognize that she is the product of Chen Dali''s failed education, Chen Xiao.


    In Li NanFang''s line of work, I''m most afraid of meeting acquaintances. Although I always cheer myself up and make excuses to say that there is no distinction between high and low jobs, when I meet the aunts and aunts of my neighbors, I still feel very shameless. I''m afraid they will go out and talk about it. Whose child turned out to be a duck.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang didn''t have many acquaintances in Qingshan city.


    And the acquaintance who can come here to have fun seems to be Yue Zitong.


    Well, little rouer, who is worth millions now, is barely one, but such a good boy, if he kills her, he won''t come to this place.


    Bai ling''er is likely to come, that is a little shrew - the key is, with her monthly salary of three thousand, can she be willing to spend more than the sixth floor?


    Therefore, Li Nanfang calculated that no one would come here except the little slut who was formal on the surface but sultry in fact. She found out that it was not the master''s mother and other human masters who wanted him to be a happy duck?


    But Li Nanfang never thought that Chen Xiao, who should not have any economic strength, appeared.


    Once upon a time, Li Nanfang was very sorry for others'' failure to learn well. He scolded Chen Dali for not knowing how to educate his children. As a result, now that he has no face to see others, he just wants to cover his face and find a way to get in.


    Or simply, knock it out!


    "Uncle, you don''t want to kill me for fear of face, do you?"


    Chen Xiao is still very smart. After seeing Li Nanfang close the door with his backhand and show his fierce light, he immediately realized that it was not good. He stepped back one after another, raised his mobile phone high and made a gesture that if you dare to kill me, I will die with you.


    I didn''t forget to threaten him: "don''t mess around. My classmates saw it with their own eyes just now. I got in. Hum, if I have a problem, my brother will certainly break you to pieces! "


    The idea of killing people is just a flash. Li Nanfang is not so cruel. He sneers: "hum, dead girl, if I really want to kill you, your classmate, your brother is a Mao."


    "Don''t insult Chen Dali. Hee hee, as long as you don''t kill me, everything is easy to say. "


    Chen Xiao put down his cell phone and said, "Hey, uncle, we are acquaintances, aren''t we?"


    "Get out of here, or I''ll call Chen Dali."


    Li Nanfang knew why she wanted to make up with each other. He said something in a bad mood and went to the inner dressing room.


    "Fight, if you can."


    Leaning on the doorframe of the dressing room, Chen Xiaoyi held his arms in his hands and said with a smile, "I really think I''m scared. If you dare to call Chen Dali, how did you use the pseudonym Ye Shen when you asked him to introduce you to the club? "


    Chen Dali introduced a man to the golden emperor club. It turned out that he was the legendary green dragon with phosphorus. Brother Yong gave him a big red envelope to thank him. This was regarded as his favorite work in his life. Can he not show off everywhere and say that he was the bole who discovered Qianlima?


    Chen Xiao will know.


    I''m more interested in it. I really want to see how amazing the legendary green dragon with phosphorus is. But she didn''t dare to let Chen Dali know what she was thinking, so she found her best friend Li Jing and encouraged others to steal her mother''s membership card and come to the sixth floor of the club tonight.


    No matter she or Li Jing, after seeing so many rich women waiting for Xiao Shen at the scene, they didn''t dare to compete. After all, they didn''t have much money. They planned to see the man, so they went down to have a drink.


    When the king like little Shen Shen appeared, Chen Xiao was both surprised and happy. He was the legendary fierce man. He developed and developed tonight -


    Chen Xiao was a smart boy. When he thought of Li NanFang''s pseudonym and asked Chen to help, he knew that he didn''t dare to let people know that he was in this business.


    Why does Li Nanfang want to work in this industry? Chen Xiao thinks that if Chen Dali hadn''t thought hard, she would have used her spare time to have fun and earn extra money.


    In her eyes, wearing sexy clothes, walking on high heels, carrying brand-name bags, the most frequent is BMW Benz, living in villas, that is the real life.


    As for the man sleeping next to him, is he a disgusting old man? Is that important?


    While young, as natural and unrestrained as possible, when to play enough to be a good wife and mother, that is not to come to the world in vain.


    So, after recognizing that the hot red man turned out to be Li Nanfang, Chen Xiao made a quick decision and went into the room. He made up his mind to have a good time tonight, or he would be publicized all over the world, making people look down on him!


    What the dead girl thought in her heart, Li Nanfang guessed after a little thought.


    Not to mention, he is really scrupulous, unless she is killed, or he has to be at his mercy.


    "Uncle, you don''t suffer. Although we don''t have any money, I''m still in the middle of nowhere. Li Jing is not, but she is also a little pink fungus. If we serve you and don''t charge you, it will be very good. Why are you so tangled that you are in a dilemma as well as us? "With a slap, Chen Xiao picked up a cigarette and said slowly: "uncle, think about it carefully, I don''t force you. If you think about it, come to box 614 for me. I''m very patient. I can wait for you till dawn. But if you don''t come after daybreak, you''ll be responsible for the consequences. "


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, Chen Xiao turned around and left humming a ditty.


    Bear boy.


    Li Nanfang in the heart hate scold sentence, for a moment and a half will really take her have no way, more can''t let Yong elder brother directly drive them out, she is really going to tell Chen Dali.


    If Chen Dali knows, it means Wang Defa knows.


    If Lao Wang knows, it means Zhou Gong, all directors and hundreds of employees of southern group know.


    In this way, the tragic story Li Nanfang told before going to work tonight will become a laughing stock. He will never be respected any more, and his enthusiasm for doing a big business will be in vain.


    Do you really agree with her?


    Hold a grass, since you don''t have self-respect, don''t blame me for being merciless. Anyway, you''re right. I don''t suffer losses, even if I lose Chen Dali. But I can''t blame you for this. I''m forced.


    Forced to take a few deep breaths, Shen calmed down his anger and looked up to the sky with a sigh: "Alas, I would have been looking for the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch!"


    When is the bright moon coming?


    this poem originated from Su Dongpo, a poet of the Song Dynasty. It is quite artistic and makes people daydream and then daydream.


    Holding a glass of red wine and looking out at the bright moon, Li Jing is just thinking.


    "Ah, Xiaoxiao, it''s time. Will ye Shen really come?"


    The child who can make good friends with Chen Xiaocheng is definitely a problem child. Li Jing doesn''t care about it. Anyway, she can become like this because she is influenced by her family. Otherwise, her mother won''t have a club membership card.


    Of course, her family is worse than those super rich women who spend a lot of money fighting for Xiao Shen. Last night, she overheard her mother call her close sisters and said that when a fierce man came to the golden emperor club, she regretted that she didn''t have any money. It''s a pity that this is a rare opportunity in a hundred years -


    in this way, Li Jing is more interested in Xiao Shen When Chen Xiao bewitched her, she immediately stole her mother''s membership card and ran to open her eyes. However, she didn''t dare to think about it and asked for Xiao Shen''s clock.


    Besides curiosity, a woman''s greatest characteristic is that she is keen on plundering something. The more people plunder something, she will think it''s very good, and will rise up to join the fighting army, regardless of whether the plundered thing is of great use to herself.


    In this regard, we can refer to supermarkets for activities.


    So, seeing Xiaoshen robbed by so many people and smashing bags of banknotes like money, and Li NanFang''s pretty white face, Li Jing was also moved and regretted. She asked herself when she would be like those successful rich women.


    Just when she was dejected, Chen Xiao got out of the crowd and dragged her into the box. He told her a big piece of good news. Xiao Shen had been taken care of. He didn''t have to spend a dime. Just enjoy it.


    Li Jing was surprised. Of course, she didn''t believe it. She kept asking. But Chen Xiao sold the pass and began to drink and sing.


    In fact, Chen Xiao has no bottom in his heart.


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t come, does she really dare to spread it around, but she has no confidence at all.


    However, the big talk has been blown out. The only way is to make a fat face, put down the phone, pick up the phone, look at the time and say with a smile: "ha ha, what''s the hurry? It''s not four o''clock yet. We are free. We have to think about it for him and make money first


    "It''s said that he only receives six people every night, and each one can''t take more than 40 minutes. If a guest wants to have a substantial relationship with him, he has to wrap him up first, or he will be cleaned up. "


    After Li Jing came to the club, she heard the rich women talking: "he will definitely make money first and serve others. But I also heard that no one could make him vomit a few days ago, and they all vowed to take care of him tonight - "


    " Oh, don''t worry, even if he is taken care of, they have to come! "


    Chen Xiao interrupts her, picks up a bottle of gum from the desk, pours a few pieces into her mouth, and then throws the bottle to Li Jing: "don''t be so wordy, eat the sugar quickly. You haven''t heard that guy has a lot of rules. He has a taste in his mouth. No matter how much money he gives, he won''t receive it. Now I seriously doubt whether he is serving women or whether women are serving him. "


    "It''s a wise man. He knows that it''s the best thing not to get. The more like that, the more popular it is. "


    Li Jing also ate some chewing gum, chewed it for a moment, and then asked in a low voice, "wait a minute, if he does come, who will be the first, the first?"


    Chen Xiao rolled his eyes and said, "of course it''s you. You''re the host of the party tonight, and I still have that awareness. "


    Li Jing smiles happily. Just about to say something, the door of the box is pushed open. Li Nanfang, with a tired face, walks in from the outside, carrying a paper bag in his hand.


    "Ha, I said uncle would come!"Chen Xiao jumped up from the sofa, ran to close the door, turned back and held out his winning scissors hand to Li Jing.


    Li Jing also stood up and looked at Li Nanfang nervously with bright eyes.


    "Pour me a glass of water. I''m so thirsty."


    Chen Xiao orders him to sit on the sofa.


    "Can''t you drink?"


    "No. Just drink water. "


    "Uncle, you won''t be puked, will you?"


    Chen Xiao picked up a bottle of mineral water, poured it into a wine glass and handed it to him.


    "Fart, will I be so miserable?"


    Li Nan Nan scolded, but he was beating a drum in his heart. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the girl was defeated, otherwise he would have vomited.

 Chapter 255

    The Xue girls are right. If you want Li Nanfang to recover as before, it will be quite effective to do male public relations at night and get in touch with all kinds of women.


    He can keenly feel that even if it''s not the new sister''s gorgeous beauty, the general vulgar powder, as long as it can give him enough feeling, he can also surrender.


    This is a good phenomenon for him. My brother is recovering gradually.


    The bad thing is that he really doesn''t want to have a substantive relationship with these women. Fortunately, at the most critical moment, he persevered, and then he was able to retreat to find Chen Xiao.


    Thanks to his foresight, he can be served by up to six people every night - that''s right, he can be served by people instead of other men''s publicists.


    If there''s one more, even if he can have a rest, he won''t last half an hour.


    After a glass full of cold water, Li Nanfang felt better. He picked up the paper bag next to him and threw it on the table in front of Chen Xiao: "there are 100000 yuan in it. Each of you has 50000 yuan. Take it away and go away. This is the only time. Otherwise, don''t blame me


    Spending money to avoid disaster is the first method that many people think of when they encounter difficult problems. Li Nanfang can''t avoid vulgarity. What''s more, he also knows that Chen Xiao and his sister are dependent on each other, and their family conditions are very common. Fifty thousand yuan is absolutely not a small amount.


    If you come to the club for fun, you can still get 50000 yuan. Where can I find such a good thing?


    Sure enough, Chen Xiao''s eyes brightened immediately. He grabbed the paper bag, took out a few bundles of banknotes, looked at Li Nanfang and asked, "really, really give it to me?"


    "Take it and get out of here. Don''t come to this place in the future, or I''ll let Chen vigorously deal with you."


    Li Nanfang yawned and said lazily, "remember, don''t tell anyone including Chen Dali, otherwise I will not only take back the money, but also let you know what life is like to die."


    "I won''t say it, I swear to the Virgin Mary!"


    Chen Xiao points his head, swears, points out five bundles of banknotes and hands them to Li Jing: "here, let''s go."


    But Li Jing didn''t take the money. She just looked at Li Nanfang with a red face: "I don''t want it."


    "No?"


    Chen xiaoyileng: "Hey, I know you have money and don''t care about the thirty or fifty thousand, but the money is not for nothing. You can also see how easy it is for him to earn money. He is being served and has money to collect. We are robbing the rich and helping the poor. "


    Li Jing bowed her head and whispered again, "I don''t want money."


    Chen Xiao once again lengxia: "you don''t want money, then you want to - you want to, with him, do, that kind of thing?"


    She finally understood what her good friend wanted and asked almost word by word.


    Li Jing''s family conditions are superior, and she is beautiful. After going to school, she can''t stand a boy''s sweet talk and steals forbidden fruit. She knows better than Chen Xiao that man is a good thing. Especially after eavesdropping on what her mother said when she called someone, let alone Li NanFang''s giving 50000 yuan, even 100000 yuan, she won''t miss this opportunity.


    She is not short of money, in the opportunity to get rich people can not get good things, silly will give up.


    "Grass, how do you say that?"


    Chen Xiao has some silly eyes. When she was about to persuade her sister again, Li Jing gritted her teeth: "I don''t want money, I just want him!"


    Li Nanfang was upset because he was threatened by Chen Xiao. Seeing that Li Jing was so stubborn, he was even more upset. He reached out and took the 50000 yuan. He asked Chen Xiao in a blunt tone: "do you want money or no face?"


    "Money!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Chen Xiao immediately took the 50000 yuan in the paper bag in his arms.


    In fact, she also wants to see the legendary best Qinglong, but it''s not a matter of time before Li Nanfang wants to see her brother''s good friend. Why give up the chance of not getting rich?


    Although Li Jing is also a high school student, as long as she is not Chen Xiao and shameless, Li Nanfang has no psychological burden. Besides, she looks good, and he just wants to feel comfortable again.


    For no reason, Li Nanfang thought of professional cows.


    Now, the cows for the people to drink milk, are they not being milked every day, but they don''t feel comfortable?


    How similar to him now.


    "You can go out."


    Li Nanfang waved to Chen Xiao and said to Li Jing, "take off your clothes and climb over on your knees."


    Now that Li Jing has decided to be shameless, Li Nanfang has also decided to leave a deep impression on her, so that she will be afraid to think of such an occasion in the future. Maybe she can become a good child from now on.


    "I, I will not go."


    Chen Xiao shook his head and then explained, "I''m afraid you''ll hurt her. I''ll wait for her."


    Chen LiXiao said, "I can''t worry if I don''t open up to you. I can''t do anything better if I don''t have a big friend."


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, Chen Xiao, holding a paper bag, walks into the inner room, slams the door and locks it.It''s really developed tonight. Who would have thought of earning 50000 yuan in one night.


    Oh, if only my aunt could have such a hot husband?


    As long as I have money - hum, I''ll order two bowls of ramen, eat one bowl and pour the other, cluck!


    After thinking of this old joke, Chen Xiao chuckled and ran out to the ground along the door: "Chen Dali, Chen Dali, you cheapskate. Usually your sister needs a few hundred dollars more pocket money, and you can''t bear it. Now I''m rich, and I can buy whatever I want. Of course, I''ll buy you a good watch to wear first. That''s a must. "


    After imagining that Chen Dali was wearing a high-grade watch, Chen Xiao was even happier. He began to wonder if he could buy him a high-grade suit again. When he was old enough to find a wife, he didn''t even have a decent suit, so he didn''t have face.


    "When you die, you have to love --"


    suddenly, a passionate song came from the box behind. Chen Xiao, who was dreaming, was startled. He turned over and got up. He opened the door and was about to rush out. He was ready to ask who was the damned one, which frightened his aunt!


    As soon as he opened the door, Chen Xiaoli was stunned and suddenly realized where she was.


    She is in box 614 of the golden emperor club. A couple of men and women outside are doing something that makes her heart thump when she only looks at it.


    To be exact, Li Jing is doing it alone, Li Nanfang is just enjoying it.


    The man is sitting on the sofa with a glass of wine in his left hand and a mobile phone in his right hand.


    As expected, Li Jing took off her whole body and knelt down on the ground. Her mouth was full of food. She was vomiting and swallowing hard, and her hands were still kneading in front of her chest --


    "lying trough, this slut looks like enjoying himself. Is that really so delicious?"


    Chen Xiaolian hurriedly lowered his head, stepped back, sat on the sofa, closed his eyes and scolded.


    She has long envied Li Jing. She especially wants to promise those bad children who surround her to go to the hotel to say goodbye to her girlhood. However, due to Chen Dali''s strict order, she always stops at the critical moment and does not dare to cross the thunder pool.


    I just hope to turn 18 soon.


    Chen Dali, who only allows officials to set fire and forbids people to light lamps, is a great dictator. He is out with all kinds of women, but he doesn''t allow Chen Xiao to mess around. Otherwise, he will break her leg and let her stay at home all her life.


    However, Chen Dali also promised her that when she reached the age of 18, Chen Xiao would be able to make a boyfriend like Li Jing, who is ten months older than her.


    Years later, she was only 18 years old. How could she live so slowly?


    If she turns 18 now, maybe she won''t need the 50000 yuan to serve men like Li Jing.


    "This bitch is shameless."


    Thinking of the scene I saw just now, Chen Xiaoxin was beating harder and harder, and his face was burning hard. It was even worse than the last time when he and Li Nanfang decided to say goodbye to their virginity in the hotel.


    No matter how she patted her head, she couldn''t forget that Li Jing was like a little white dog, kneeling between Li NanFang''s legs, trying to vomit and enjoy himself.


    This made her a little confused.


    In all popular science films, don''t women feel so sour after having a substantive relationship with men?


    Can we say that this is the charm of the green dragon with phosphorus. Just through this kind of action, women can taste a different taste?


    "Cough, cough --"


    two violent coughs awaken Chen Xiao, who has been daydreaming again. He hurried to the back of the door and looked out. Then he saw Li Jing''s hair, which Li Nanfang held tightly and pressed there.


    After a long time, she let go of her. With a long sigh of relief, she leaned back on the sofa, while Li Jing was lying on his left knee, facing the direction of the inside. With her eyes closed, the white and thick things flowed down the corner of her mouth with the continuous light cough.


    This bitch really blew him up.


    Chen Xiao was stunned for a long time before he realized what was going on. Next, is it time to do it?


    Li Nanfang is also asking this question. Although Li Jing won''t give him money, he still wants to abide by the rules he has set.


    Li Jing opened her eyes and hesitated for a long time before shaking her head.


    Chen Xiaoyin heard her say, "no, I''m satisfied. No matter how greedy I am, I''ll be killed by you."


    Li Nanfang didn''t say anything. After instructing Li Jing to clean his room, he stood up and picked up the money. Without looking inside, he went straight out of the box and left.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, after Li Jing got up and began to dress, Chen Xiao came out from the inside and pretended to be at a loss and asked, "eh, where are his people?"


    "Gone."


    Li Jing lowered her head and quickly raised her hand to wipe her mouth.


    "You, you did it?"


    Chen Xiao continues to play dumb.


    Li Jing put on her clothes, sat on the sofa, picked up a bottle of mineral water, looked up and drank most of it, then nodded."How do you feel?"


    This is what Chen Xiao is most concerned about. He sat down next to her and asked with a smile, "have you hit the Yellow Dragon straight? Do you have the kind of suffocation you often say?"


    "It''s never been better."


    Li Jing looked at her and said seriously: "now, I always understand why those little rich women robbed their father to death. The original feeling - let alone 50000 yuan, it''s 500000 yuan. It''s worth it."


    Chen Xiao shook his head in disbelief: "are you exaggerating? You just use your mouth, cough, cough


    Li Jing smiles and says in a soft voice, "that''s enough. It''s no use cheating you this time. Anyway, I''ve decided that I won''t spend any more money this year. I''ll save up and have some of his clocks. "


    Chen Xiao believes that Li Jing is not lying. After staring at her for a long time, she smiles.


    He is Chen Dali''s brother. In the future, I have a lot of opportunities to get him without spending money.

 Chapter 256

    Wearing the halo of a hero on his head, he became a celebrity and was respected everywhere he went. This is a good thing.


    It''s trouble, too.


    At 7:30 in the morning, general manager Yue just abides by the traffic regulations that an ordinary citizen should abide by. When the red light is on at the intersection, he is recognized by the traffic police on duty when he stops and waits.


    After recognizing Mr. Yue''s car, the traffic police man ignored his work. He ran to attention, raised his hand, saluted and said hello in a trembling voice.


    If he''s here to check on drunk driving, Mr. Yue, who has never been caught driving after drinking, will surely sit in the car like an old man and ask if there''s anything wrong.


    But people came to say hello, and they were so excited that they took out one - Yue Zitong, who was a little embarrassed, was a small white lace mask.


    the young traffic police said that his girlfriend was a fan of general manager Yue, and he especially admired her. He wanted to ask her to sign her clothes. He always felt the arrogance of the hero and said that I was the domineering of Chinese Yue Zitong Can change her very boring, very flat life.


    The traffic police said that this is a strict order from my girlfriend. If I can''t finish the task, I have to break up. There''s no room!


    For this reason, he specially applied to be transferred here today. From 7 a.m. to now, his eyes have been staring at the license plates of all Mercedes Benz cars. Finally, he met a hero, which means he finally retained his wayward girlfriend.


    Encounter this kind of thing, can Yue Zitong still sit on the car like an uncle?


    Heroes are held up to the altar by the people. If they treat the people with arrogance, they will definitely be scolded by thousands of people. The right way is to get out of the car and smile like a spring breeze. Take the hood handed over by the traffic police and write the word "I am Yue Zitong" with a stroke of pen.


    The traffic police who finished the task immediately waved a salute to general manager Yue and wished her longevity and happiness.


    just at the moment when the traffic police "used their power for personal gain", they waited for their hats to turn green. Oh, the pedestrians waiting for the red light to turn green also recognized the hero. They all gathered around excitedly and asked the hero to sign his clothes and take a group photo.


    The scene was in a mess. There was a traffic jam. The people behind the scene were jumping and swearing. Whose female driver had an accident again?


    However, after hearing that it was the hero who signed autographs and took photos with fans in the street, all the resentments were gone. Immediately, he rushed there to see the hero''s dignity. If he couldn''t get in, he stood on the top of the car, raised his right hand and yelled his name.


    Who says that today''s economically enlightened China has only interests in its eyes and ignores the glorious tradition of blind date and mutual help as Chinese people? It''s absolutely bullshit. It''s not that the moral quality of the people has declined, but that it''s scared by a few shameless fools.


    But when someone comes forward and shouts, the giant dragon of Huaxia will shake its head and tail and soar to the sky, making the world tremble and worship for the unity of hundreds of millions of compatriots once again.


    It''s not that the quality of our people has declined, it''s that there are too many good people and good deeds, which can''t arouse the interest of those mercenary journalists. They just want to find something to make people angry, to show off and attract the public''s attention.


    Like Yue Zitong, young traffic policemen who are forced by their girlfriends to complete their tasks underestimate the influence of positive energy, which is far greater than the boring things such as the third marriage of a singer, how cool the little fresh meat of a movie stick is, and the wife of a movie star who thinks it''s not Pan Jinlian, causing the traffic paralysis of this road.


    Traffic is the network, all the way paralysis, all the way paralysis. Taking this intersection as the radiation point, the traffic in a small half of the area has never been blocked, which makes the traffic police department lose their feet and immediately send out all the people to all the intersections to direct the traffic and evacuate the people.


    All the seats of the Bureau were shocked and decided to come to the scene to command. But as soon as the car drove out of the Municipal Bureau, it was in a traffic jam and had to run forward. It took forty minutes to get to the central point of the traffic jam.


    At this time, Yue Zitong, who has been busy signing and taking photos for an hour, is almost exhausted. He can''t cry and cry. He has to smile, even if he is sweating, to meet the requirements of fans.


    The reporters who can ride around as soon as there is a little bit of wind and grass, have long heard of the wind, and formed a circle with long guns and short guns to interview Yue Zitong on the spot.


    Fortunately, the Bureau seat came in time, pulled down an old face, even kicked, that is not dare, only ordered more than ten subordinates, set up a temporary bodyguard team for president Yue, escorted her car, slowly forward in applause, finally got rid of people''s enthusiasm.


    When Mr. Yue''s car was parked at the gate of the company hall, it was already 9:30, and a large number of reporters were following him. He was stopped outside the parking lot by the Bureau''s leaders. He was very kind to persuade him to leave. Don''t give me any trouble, OK?


    When Li Quancai, who succeeded Wang Defa to become the company''s new security chief, saw president Yue get out of the car in disheveled clothes, he was shocked and thought that she had been insulted on the road. In order to show how competent he was, he immediately took off the rubber stick on his waist and turned back to shout, brothers, come with me -


    you''re sick, you''re like the truth!


    Seeing this, Yue Zitong couldn''t laugh or cry. Only when he praised him for his good work attitude and his safety in the company, he finally told him to use a euphemistic tone and politely refused those reporters to go to the office to find her. Then he ran into the hall.Min Rou, who had been waiting for a long time, was surprised to see Mr. Yue come in in such a mess. She asked what happened.


    "It''s OK, but I didn''t expect that people''s enthusiasm for me was so crazy that I was flattered."


    After explaining why he was covered with black fingerprints, Yue Zitong went to the apartment with a bitter smile.


    I''m sweating and smelly. I have to take a bath and brush before I change my clothes.


    More than ten minutes later, the well-dressed and energetic general manager Yue sat on the big chair. When he saw the thick pile of orders, his head began to ache again. He asked min Rou, "director Liang, did you call this morning?"


    "Yes, they are doing their best to produce. They are so busy that they can''t touch the ground."


    "No one''s been making trouble these two days, has he?"


    "No


    Min Rou shook her head: "director Liang said that he recruited 20 security guards from the municipal security company, and would never allow the accident that day to happen again."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Yue Zitong took the stack of orders to see a few eyes, and asked: "Helan vice president has news?"


    Min Rou shook her head and said, "do you want to call her and ask?"


    "No, I believe she is very clear about the current good situation of the company and will not slack off."


    Yue Zitong sighed: "Alas, we still have to take the road of merger and acquisition. If not, when Vice President Qi sets up a new production workshop, the cucumbers will be cold. "


    Just as he was about to drink, Yue Zitong put it down again. Xiumei frowned slightly and min Rou found out: "Mr. Yue, what''s the matter? This is the best Nestle coffee - "


    Yue Zitong said faintly:" change it to tea. After that, we''ll all have tea. "


    After President Yue officially joined kaihuang group, she always drank tea. She seldom drank coffee. The coffee in the office was for hospitality. However, since some time ago, when President Yue was very enchanting, she no longer drank tea and changed to coffee.


    Now I''m going back to tea. It''s not just about taste, it''s about mood.


    Min Zi soft promised to leave the table for you, I want to talk quietly


    Now the company has a myriad of tasks waiting for her to deal with. The orders are so overwhelming that she is busy these days kicking the back of her head with her heels. How can she find someone to chat with?


    Min Rou is not easy to ask. She just whispers and sits on the sofa.


    Yue Zitong did not speak immediately, picked up his mobile phone and looked at the old meeting again and again, then whispered: "xiaorou, do you think I''m a bad woman?"


    Minrou was stunned and said, "Mr. Yue, how can you say that?"


    "He''s been gone so many days, we''ve gone through so many things, but we''ve never talked about him."


    Yue Zitong raised his head, looked at his little secretary and said seriously, "I''m escaping. You are also escaping."


    Min Rou''s face became unnatural immediately. She hurriedly removed her gaze and looked away from her. She murmured: "Mr. Yue, you, I --"


    "xiaorou, I know that I cheated you and tried to use you to solve my personal problems."


    Yue Zitong took a deep breath and bravely criticized himself: "today, I want to formally say sorry to you."


    "President Yue."


    Min Rou waved her hand again and again, but she didn''t know what to say when she stood up. She bit her lower lip hard and her eyes turned red slowly.


    What Yue Zitong said is right. She took advantage of Min Rou, who is extremely respectful and loyal to her.


    Li Nanfang Mingming is her fiance, and she still doesn''t allow her to resist. She doesn''t tell min Rou, which is understandable. After all, some scum can''t be worthy of President Yue.


    But she shouldn''t push min Rou out as a shield. Several times, she either explicitly or implicitly matches the two of them. She wants to sacrifice others to save herself by Li Daitao''s plan.


    This is quite unfair to the loyal min rou.


    What''s more unfair is that when min Rou finds Li NanFang''s shining point and has completely accepted his existence, general manager Yue bursts out the wechat door again, which makes her heartbroken and decides to stay away from Li Nanfang.


    Min Rou''s words also stimulated Li Nanfang, and made him escape from the Castle Peak in the night like a lost dog. So far, no one has heard from him.


    After living and dying in Mexico, Yue Zitong can use her courage to struggle out of the unbearable pain, but what about minrou?


    Yue Zitong has been back for so many days. Both of them keep some tacit understanding. They never mention Li Nanfang. It seems that he is just a passer-by in their lives. He is still a character when he exists. Since he''s gone, there''s no need to keep him in mind.


    But min Rou has obvious haggard, many times staring at a place in a daze.


    I''m haggard for the sake of Yi Xiao.


    A girl who has lost her first love can''t recover slowly without more than half a year.What''s more, the failure of Min Rou''s first love is not the emotional rift between her and Li Nanfang, but the concession to help Yue Zitong.


    Due to some reasons, it is undoubtedly the most painful to push out the man who loves each other.


    "I promise, I''ll find him and bring him back to you."


    Yue Zi Tong gently sucked his nose and said in a slow voice, "Xiao Rou, please believe me."

 Chapter 257

    "Mr. Yue, I don''t want to..."


    Min Rou shook her head in a hurry and said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t love him anymore."


    She''s lying. She''s lying with her eyes open.


    If really no longer love that person, why when she shakes her head, but tears splashed out?


    This let Yue Zitong very distressed, stood up and came over, reached out to hold her in his arms.


    After feeling the warm embrace of general manager Yue, min Rou could no longer control her grievances and began to cry in a low voice.


    If Yue Zitong had not begged min Rou not to leave in a high fever, she would never have stayed in kaihuang group. When general manager Yue was in trouble, she refused Dong Jun and others as little secretaries and forced Yue Lincheng to come forward in person before she had to leave the company.


    It is true that Yue Zitong knew that Helan Xiaoxin took over kaihuang group at the beginning, and she also thought for her wholeheartedly, but she still couldn''t ignore min Rou''s tenacious struggle when she was away.


    It''s worthwhile for a woman to have a little sister like min Rou in her afterlife. So Yue Zitong vowed to find Li Nanfang and let him stay with her.


    "Don''t cry, Xiao rou."


    Yue Zitong patted her on the shoulder and said in a soft voice: "if it was before, due to family pressure, I dare not make such a guarantee. But now I have been expelled from my home by my wife''s family, and I have my own vast free world. No one can force me to marry anyone any more. Please believe me, I will find him and let him come back to you. "


    "He and I have broken his heart. Even if you find him, he will never come back."


    When min Rou raises her hand and wipes her tears, she sees that the white shirt that general manager Yue just put on is all wet. She quickly earns her arms and laughs with embarrassment. She takes out a tissue from the carton and wipes it for her.


    "It''s not in the way."


    Yue Zitong shook his head and thought about it before he asked, "you know, he may not have left. He''s in Qingshan city."


    "What?"


    Min Rou was stunned, then asked urgently: "is he still in Qingshan city? He, where is he? "


    As soon as the words came out, he realized that he had exposed his mind. He blushed and lowered his head.


    "Remember the southern group we went to two days ago?"


    "Mr. Yue, you mean -"


    "now I am 80% sure that Li Nanfang is the one behind the southern group."


    Yue Zitong''s face was cold, and he snorted: "hum, otherwise, how can he become the vice president with Wang De''s security material? How can the name of the company bear his name? More importantly, when Wang Defa stopped me that day, I found him peeking at us in his office. It''s just that the kid is so cunning that I didn''t catch him


    Min Rou accompanied Yue Zitong in the whole process when she made a big stir in the southern group that day. However, when she finally ran up to the second floor, it was the end. She didn''t hear what Mr. Yue said to Lao Wang. She just thought it was Mr. Yue''s pure revenge.


    Now after listening to Yue Zitong''s words, min Rou is still half open with her mouth full of disbelief.


    "Hum, he suspected that I sent someone to make trouble there. He immediately gave me the color. He hired someone to go to XianMei''s production workshop. He was a crazy dog and bit me."


    When it comes to this matter, Yue Zitong is very angry.


    If Li Nanfang, the boss behind the scenes of Nanfang group, is the first to take over sigal and cut off kaihuang group, which is in urgent need of rapid development, it''s just a short cut. Why do you think that she sent someone to make trouble and immediately return the color?


    Do you really think that if you spend tens of millions to build a broken factory, you will be able to compete with general manager Yue?


    Well, let Mr. Yue give this guy some lively business war lessons for free, and let him know what is a war without smoke of gunpowder. Then he will surely be disabled. Let him kneel on the ground and shout my mother, kowtow and beg for mercy.


    After thinking of this, general manager Yue saw Li Nanfang kneeling down to beg for mercy. His heart was sour and his face was covered with a sly smile, which made min Rou tremble and ask: "general manager Yue, do you like him?"


    "Not bad."


    Yue Zitong, who is now crooked, blurted out: "although Li Renzha is a little despicable, he is not good at nothing. At least he has a good cooking skill. These days, if I don''t eat the food he cooked, I have some - "


    say it, you continue to say it. I listen attentively. Why don''t you say it?


    That''s what min Rou said when he looked at General Yue.


    How can I say these words to xiaorou?


    But he couldn''t solve the problem. When he first came to Qingshan City, he was poor and penniless. I pitied him and let him live in my house. Xiaorou, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t live in the same room with him. I used him as a slave. Cleaning, cooking and washing, and listening to him boast about the past when he is bored. Well, I''m so thirsty. Where''s the water? "


    After seeing Mr. Yue go to the suite to find the water cup under her eyelids, min Rou knows that she should quit.She has already known what general manager Yue''s attitude towards Li Nanfang is.


    No wonder that general manager Yue will lose his mind that day and make a big stir in the southern group. It turns out that she has smelled the breath of Li Nanfang hiding in the dark.


    She keeps saying that it''s personal scum, but which scum can live with the proud general manager Yue to do laundry, cooking and cleaning for her?


    Do you really think it''s a man who can wash the clothes for president Yue?


    What''s more, min Rou blushes when she thinks about the scandals between President Yue and Li Nanfang on wechat. If she is president Yue, she has no choice but to marry Li Renzha.


    Min Rou is sure that she has fallen in love with Li Nanfang, just as she can tell from what President Yue says that she cares about him.


    It''s not that she doesn''t have the courage to rob the same man with Mr. Yue. After all, love is selfish. It''s said that when mother and daughter fall in love with a certain man, they will be beaten to death, not to mention the two of them?


    Min Rou doesn''t want to compete with general manager Yue. At any time, she will never forget general manager Yue''s helplessness when he has a high fever.


    Mr. Yue, who seems arrogant and arrogant, is more pitiful than many ordinary girls.


    When min Dun goes back to the office and finds a boyfriend, it''s time for her to open her notebook.


    Registration is very smooth, min Rou in accordance with the requirements of the website, fill in their own details, upload photos, lock the detailed scope of friends, click search.


    Wow, no wonder we can''t find a good man in reality. We used to go online to ask for friends. There are all kinds of jobs, all ages and all looks. Only you can''t think of anything that doesn''t fit you.


    It''s normal for a girl to choose a mate after her first love fails. Unconsciously, min Rou finds more than ten people who look like Li Nanfang.


    Even in their profession, they are too tall. Successful people in Yishui are either civil servants or white-collar workers. They don''t even have brick movers, let alone those who have been released from prison.


    Don''t these people know that the first requirement for sister xiaorou to seek friends is to have been in prison?


    Anyway, it''s OK for you to tattoo a few SpongeBob''s tattoos on your body. One by one, you look as smooth as a woman''s buttocks. People always think of those disgusting stick stars.


    But make do first. After all, there is only one Li Nanfang in the world.


    After turning off the Magpie Bridge marriage website, min Rou temporarily converges and forces herself to work. She starts to browse the latest business news, especially about the fashion industry. It''s better to have a transfer.


    When min Rou saw the news of "asset restructuring of Chunhai group in western province", she began to regret it. How could she forget to pray that there are two Li Nanfang in the world?


    It''s too late to regret. I''d better tell Mr. Yue about this important news.


    Chunhai group is one of the few enterprises specializing in silk stockings in China. If Lin Chunhai had not killed himself, I believe such a large enterprise would not have collapsed suddenly.


    If Chunhai group is compared to an elephant, then kaihuang group is a snake. If you want to swallow Chunhai group with a market value of tens of billions, it''s just like a fool''s dream.


    But if a person dare not dream, then don''t talk about any ambition.


    Min Rou is about to get up and go to general manager Yue''s office when the phone rings. It''s from the personnel department.


    "Hello, director Chen."


    "Hello, Secretary min, it''s like this. We are going to recruit some front desk customer service staff today. Would you like to come and have a look?"


    Director Chen asked politely.


    Personnel department to recruit a few front desk girl this kind of thing, it is said that there is no need to tell min rou.


    However, min Rou, who was intrigued by Sui Yueyue, was very interested in this matter. The day before yesterday, after Yue Zitong held a meeting to recruit some elites due to the expansion of the company, he specially called director Chen and gently beat him. Please recruit those with high quality, so as not to attract another Sui Yueyue with small ability and ambition.


    That''s why director Chen called to ask if she wanted to go to the scene.


    "No, please check with Director Chen."


    Min Rou pondered a little and raised the banner of general manager Yue: "general manager Yue was very dissatisfied with Sui Yueyue who was expelled a few days ago, so she specially asked me to pay attention to this matter."


    To tell you the truth, a few days ago when listening to min Rou mention this matter, director Chen was still very dismissive. She felt that she was a little spoiled and arrogant. How could she even interfere in such trifles? Why don''t you just do this director.


    Now after listening to min Rou''s words, I know that it''s general manager Yue''s meaning. How dare she be a little slack? She repeatedly says that she asks Secretary min to rest assured that she will guarantee good quality and will never let Sui Yueyue slip into the revolutionary camp again.


    After putting down the phone, director Chen shook his head in a puzzled way. He really couldn''t figure out what things Sui Yueyue had done. As a result, President Yue personally kicked her out of the company.


    However, Dong Jun, the benefactor of Sui Yueyue, had no opinion.Of course, Sui Yueyue knows what director Chen can''t figure out.


    She never felt that she was to blame. She just hated Yue Zitong more than Dong Jun, the boss of her class. As for dismissing me in person at the meeting?


    Do you know that this matter has been spread all over the castle peak shopping mall. No company is willing to recruit me again. You want to drive me out of Castle Peak, but I won''t go!


    I can''t live without you. Do I have to go back to my hometown to farm?


    Ha, I am young and beautiful in Sui Yueyue. This is my biggest capital.


    Looking at the gold lettered signboard of the golden emperor club, Sui Yueyue, with her fists tightly clenched, gently smiles and strides over.

 Chapter 258

    Li NanFang''s biological clock has been disrupted by the reversal of black and white life for half a month. As soon as it gets dark, Li Nanfang starts to wake up. During the day, he yawns and tears. Every time he goes back to the hotel to sleep, he can see the look of disdain from the eyes of the customer service younger sister,


    these innocent and ignorant younger sisters, who have been working in the hopeless career of front desk customer service, have no money to look at Li NanFang''s eyes are a lot more venomous. From the lipstick in his neck and the smell of rouge, we can see that he is a night professional.


    In fact, Li Nanfang doesn''t want to do this either. He wants to take a comfortable hot bath in the club, change into dry clothes, and come back to the hotel dressed like a dog.


    But now he didn''t dare to take a bath there. Every time he took a bath, the princesses who always liked to take advantage of each other would break into the house shamelessly and give him a good name for rubbing his back.


    Why don''t you eat that without permission and money?


    Hurry to get rough. Brother Shen is so expensive that he even wants to eat it himself. How can he get rid of these Huanchang masters?


    And these princesses, compared with those who are willing to spend a lot of money, are not so good at oral work. They have been disgraced for three days in a row. They are really afraid of them. They have to drive away immediately after they finish their work.


    Li Nanfang knows very well that he is now infatuated with this kind of licentious life, which is very dangerous.


    If it goes on like this, he will be completely degenerated before Yue Zitong comes.


    This is not what he wanted, although his functions are rapidly recovering, including the changes in that part, which is at least twice as large as before he was bitten by ten thousand snakes.


    He wants to make a career and become a successful person, so that his teacher''s mother will be happy.


    Nanfang group is the starting point of his career, and it''s very successful. When Zhou Gong called last night, he was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He almost exhausted his hard-working black silk technology, and finally succeeded!


    The success of black silk technology means that we can mass produce different silk stockings in the future, so that women all over the world can feel the happiness of gentle touch like a lover''s big hand.


    Professional is the best.


    When Nanfang group was founded, Li Nanfang made a strategic development plan for the company, specializing in women''s silk stockings, while all men stood aside.


    Li Nanfang was also very happy. He almost indulged himself and spent a whole day celebrating with several club princesses.


    They don''t pay attention to the despised eyes of those customer service girls. They pretend to be serious. Do they really think that brother Shen hasn''t heard them whispering about the best Qinglong and swearing that when they have saved enough money, they will go to the club to open their eyes?


    Li Nanfang decided that after a full rest, he would go to Nanfang group in the afternoon and not go to the club in the evening. He would take Lao Wang and them to find a good hotel to have a good drink, and then give them some bonus appropriately, so that they would be more grateful and follow Mr. Li wholeheartedly.


    No matter where you go or where you don''t come to Qingshan City, who makes those customer service girls look down on me?


    With this idea of revenge, Li Nanfang, wrapped in a bath towel, fell on the bed and fell asleep.


    In the early morning, there was still a red sky in the East. Somehow, it became overcast. With the increasing northwest wind, large dark clouds rushed to Qingshan city.


    As a folk saying goes, rain from the northwest is not good.


    Because heavy rain is the second, and the key is that there will be strong winds. This season is just the time for corn to thrive. After a strong wind passes, it will "lay corpses all over the field", making harvesting difficult and reducing production.


    It''s getting dark and windy. In the northwest sky, from time to time, the lightning of Golden Snake scurrying down from the clouds, accompanied by the thunder.


    The lightning is more and more rampant, the dark clouds are more and more thick, when a deafening thunder, from the castle peak above the bang, the big raindrops of soybeans, crackling down.


    Bang!


    After a dazzling flash of lightning, the thunder almost shatters the whole world, making the window glass shudder. Li Nanfang, who is asleep, is also awakened and looks out of the window.


    He saw a dragon.


    The black dragon, with teeth and claws, came out of the clouds, and then turned back, like a sharp knife cutting on the tofu, which made a mess of the clouds.


    Let Li Nanfang see a man, wearing a black dragon robe embroidered with gold, with a jade belt around his waist and a crown to the sky on his head. With the help of several palace beauties, he stands in the clouds and sneers at Li Nanfang silently.


    After Li Nanfang met his eyes, he felt as if he had been stabbed by the arc of electric welding. He moved away in a hurry, and his heart thumped.


    He had seen this man, who was bitten by ten thousand snakes in a manger. In his dream, he was a king.


    That strange dream, Li Nanfang remember very clearly, in the dream, he is a paper man, with the old cattle, placed in front of a simple coffin, waiting for the funeral people to burn, escorting the dead to live.


    According to folk customs, he absorbed the souls of six women. Although his body was burned, he left a complete soul. He rose to heaven with the old cattle and saw the king.The king was angry that he talked to the old ox, turned into a black dragon, and roared into his mouth - then he woke up and went back to reality.


    However, in reality, how to see the king?


    Li Nanfang was lying on the bed. He didn''t dare to breathe, but his eyes turned slowly.


    I don''t know why, Li Nanfang saw himself!


    Lying on the bed, he is no longer him, but a white paper man.


    He is no longer a paper man made of bamboo strips, but a paper man whose body was bitten by thousands of snakes, covered with white paper and painted with varnish.


    His face is still strangely pale, cherry mouth, two black spots is his nose, a pair of empty eyes, appears to be particularly large, deep black pupil, slowly turning, see a warrior wearing blood armor, holding an axe and Tomahawk from the king in front of the line, holding an old cattle.


    Old cattle in tears, moo moo, all over the body is a whip mark, revealing the body bones of bamboo strips.


    On its back was a paper man with a black iron chain around his neck.


    Li Nanfang can''t understand how the light paper man can bear such a heavy chain?


    Paper man, how also in tears like the old cattle, to the king?


    "Get out of here!"


    The king''s action was rude. He pushed away the concubines who supported him and rushed to the old ox with an arrow. He grabbed the paper man''s neck and roared: "spit it out for me, spit it out for me!"


    Li Nanfang saw that the only paper man with cherry''s small mouth was pinched by the king and opened his mouth and stretched out his tongue. What''s more, he also felt that he had an invisible big hand, which choked his neck.


    He couldn''t breathe. He could only open his mouth like a paper man. He stretched out his tongue and tried to break the hand with both hands, but he couldn''t shake it. When Venus appeared in front of him, he saw the paper man lying on the bed holding his neck with both hands and opening his mouth.


    How can things in dreams overlap with reality?


    Li Nanfang wanted to know this very much, but no one would tell him that the onlookers'' concubines and warriors with armor were all gloating, holding their fists high, cheering for the king, strangling him, strangling him!


    There is a concubine, but also off the ribbon around the body, thrown over.


    The king raised his hand to catch it and wrapped it around the paper man''s neck. He stirred it to death and let the paper man spit it out.


    What did you spit out for you?


    Li Nanfang, who feels suffocated and ready to die at any time, suddenly roars and flies to his throat when the idea arises in his mind.


    "Spit it out!"


    The king roared again. When Li Nanfang opened his mouth to spit out the black blood, a white shadow came and hit the king heavily.


    It was a woman dressed in white, with hair like a fierce ghost, white eyes and dirty body. It seemed that she had rolled in the rotten mud, showing sharp teeth and screaming at the king''s throat: "dare you kill my son!"


    Li Nanfang knows the woman.


    It should be the crazy woman who led him to the manger with a cry and almost led him to the end of snake kiss.


    Just, how can she suddenly appear, pounce on the king, and shout out that sentence?


    Who, her son?


    Li Nanfang felt at a loss and relaxed. As the king was knocked down by the crazy woman, he could breathe smoothly. The black blood that was about to be ejected also fell back and became a black dragon again. He let out a miserable howl and plunged into the sea of Qi.


    "Kill her, kill her for me!"


    The king, who was knocked down by a woman, roared as he hit her heavily in the face.


    Looking at the foolish warriors with armor, they woke up from a dream. They drank the axe and Tomahawk in their hands and stabbed the crazy woman.


    A fire suddenly fell from the sky, covering the king, women, concubines, warriors and Li Nanfang.


    "Help, help!"


    I feel like I''m in the fast burning Li Nanfang. In the howling, the old cattle suddenly rush over - moo!


    With a sound, Li Nanfang turned over from the bed and sat up. In front of him, the fire disappeared. But the old cattle''s cry seemed to reverberate in his ears.


    Outside the window, the sun is shining, there are no dark clouds, no heavy rain, no king, no crazy woman.


    It''s still a dream.


    Dream in dream.


    The white sheet, however, was twisted into a strand and wrapped around his neck.


    The cold sweat bigger than beans rolled down from his forehead, breathing heavily as if he was dying, the old cow was panting, and his heart beat more like jumping out of his throat.


    The mobile phone is ringing, Wang Defa''s name is flashing on it.


    "Why doesn''t Li always answer the phone?"


    Lao Wang raised his hand to wipe his sweat and rushed out of the reception room.Outside the door of the southern group, several new security dogs, holding sticks, were confronting more than ten gangsters. They were injured on their mouths and brows, which were left by the fight just now.


    The big sign on the left side of the door was also smashed by the other side with an iron bar.


    Gouziji is Chen Dali''s little brother. Because they are in the street, few people in the southern group can look down on them, but no one thought that when the gangsters come to make trouble, they are the ones who fight to the death to block each other.


    Buzz, buzz!


    With the roar, a big black motorcycle galloped from the north, just like Li NanFang''s driving towards sun laoxia that day, with the ferocity of smashing everything.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t hurt anyone that day, but the motorcycle crashed into the crowd in the scream of gangsters.

 Chapter 259

    At noon today, Chen Dali received a call from Chen Xiao, asking him to hurry to the school gate. He said that she was being bullied by seven or eight bad children. If she didn''t want to be a cheap brother-in-law, she would die quickly!


    Who dares to provoke Chen Xiao?


    He just didn''t want to live. Chen Dali exploded as soon as he heard it. He stepped on his high-power second-hand motorcycle, just like a high school.


    He wanted to take Gouzi and others with him, but he also thought that some of his brothers were company security guards. If they followed him to do private affairs at work, old Zhou and others, who would have looked down upon them, would surely have beeped in front of the great Xia.


    It''s just a few bad kids. The little overlord, who claims to be invincible in the world and sweeps thousands of troops, can be dealt with by one person.


    After Chen Dali ran to him in a hurry, what a bad boy! She was a little girl in school uniform, with a white face and a mushroom head. She stood at the school gate and looked at him with her hands on her back.


    It turns out that the girl cheated Chen Dali.


    "Chen Xiao, what the hell are you doing? If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I have to beat your hemp legs - "


    Chen Dali stands on one foot and stares at Chen Xiao with his eyes wide open. When he roars like a lion, he slowly turns into a poodle. He looks at the packing box handed by Chen Xiao foolishly and asks what the hell is it. The box is so exquisite.


    This is a mechanical watch that all men like. When Chen Dali and Chen Xiao went shopping before the Spring Festival, he once saw this watch in a famous watch counter. It costs 30000 yuan.


    Chen Dali remembers clearly that at that time, he still felt for his younger sister. When he got rich, he bought such a watch, put it on, and stood with those successful people who pretended to be forced.


    A few days ago, Chen Dali made a lot of money by taking advantage of Zhan Fei''s concert, but before he could buy the watch, the dog broke his waist, and all the money he earned went in.


    My little sister, my little sister, who didn''t learn well, bought that watch today.


    "Where did you get the money for the watch?"


    "The movie, the lottery."


    "Fart."


    "If you want it, don''t pull it down. Anyway, your sister is still at home and hasn''t stolen it."


    Chen Xiao put the box on the fuel tank and went back to school without waiting for Chen Dali to say anything more.


    Chen Dali was holding the watch with a queasy look on his face. When Xiaoxiao grew up and finally knew how to hurt his brother, Wang Defa called and said that there was an invasion of foreign enemies and the headquarters needed support!


    Who doesn''t have eyes and dares to make trouble in the factory in charge of my invincible little overlord?


    As soon as Chen Dali heard this, he exploded - immediately turned around the front of the car and rushed back.


    Gouzi and others paid a heavy price to block the enemy''s first attack. Just when the evil forces wanted to organize a second attack, Chen Dali killed them.


    When a motorcycle with a speed of 100 mph hits a person, it is likely to directly hit the person.


    But Chen Dali didn''t care. Like a high-altitude bomb, he roared into the crowd and screamed.


    At least seven or eight little gangsters were hit by motorcycles and turned into rolling gourds with broken legs. Chen Dali himself also fell heavily. Fortunately, he was still sober. When he got up, he picked up an iron pipe and pulled it out. He yelled: "kill these little gangsters!"


    After seeing the boss killed, Gouzi and others were shocked. They all gave a shout and rushed up.


    When Chen Dali didn''t want to die, he was even afraid of himself. What''s more, these little gangsters who dare to make trouble for a few dollars?


    In the blink of an eye, the form of the field reversed, Chen Dali four people, Leng is dozen people, to beat all over the ground looking for teeth, scurrying in confusion.


    Those who run will run, and those who can''t stay.


    Chen Dali was not so kind as Li Nanfang. He stepped on the neck of a little thug whose leg had been broken and asked him whose influence he was and who sent them to smash the court.


    Seeing that his eyes are red, the miserable little gangsters, who dare to be heroes again, naturally beg for mercy quickly, saying that they are the younger brothers of toad eight in the south of the city. To smash the court is to take advantage of kaihuang group.


    As for who is in kaihuang group, I don''t know. My business is negotiated online.


    "Kaihuang group again? Grass


    Chen Dali heard that today''s third explosion, I said that great Xia was too kind. Last time he made so much ostentation, it only caused so little loss. As a result, people didn''t care and immediately turned back and bit him.


    Look at them. How miserable they are?


    I can''t. this account has to be calculated. I''ll do it now!


    After kicking the gangster out, Chen Dali turned around and yelled, "dog, call me as many people as you have. Today, I must set the kaihuang group on fire!"


    If it''s someone else who comes to make trouble, Wang Defa can only give false advice at most, saying not to be impulsive while saying that it''s too bullying. If I''m ten years younger, I''m sure I''ll single out Huang group¡ª¡ªBut not now. Boss Yue of kaihuang group is not only a hero, but also president Li''s fiancee. He really wants to go to the headquarters to make trouble. No matter what the result is, it''s president Li who is in trouble.


    "Vigorously, vigorously, listen to me!"


    In a hurry, Wang de hugs Chen Dali and persuades him to calm down.


    How can Chen Dali, who is angry, keep calm now, shake his arm against Lao Wang and order Gouzi to call again.


    Didi!


    A sharp car horn sound came from the side. Chen Dali turned around and scolded: "grass, howling?"


    "Dali, it''s the boss''s car. Here comes the boss!"


    Lao Wang''s sharp eyes suddenly saw the license plate and ran to open the car door.


    Li Nanfang didn''t get out of the car either. Looking at some gangsters lying on the ground, he asked with a gloomy face: "what''s the matter?"


    When Lao Wang was about to say it, Li Nanfang said, "forget it, go to the office and say it."


    After Li Nanfang came, Chen Dali lost his temper immediately. He also kicked the injured ones. He called toad Laoba and scolded him. Finally, he warned him to send someone to make trouble here again. Don''t blame him for gathering a large number of people and copying Toad''s nest.


    After the war, Chen Dali and others'' status rose sharply in the southern group, especially after seeing president Li patting him on the shoulder and praising him for his bravery and decisiveness, they realized that he was the security team leader personally invited by President Li, no less than Lao Wang''s confidants. Zhou Gong and others really had no reason not to look down upon others.


    After Wang Defa described the incident in detail, Chen energetically suggested: "Mr. Li, if you want me to say, kill the headquarters of kaihuang group now and show them some strength, otherwise they will make trouble in the future."


    Li Nanfang can be sure that those gangsters just now were sent by Yue Zitong to make trouble. After this defeat, they will continue to harass her in the future. Anyway, now she has a heroic aura on her head. As long as she doesn''t go too far, the police will turn a blind eye and let her make trouble.


    He also wanted to take Chen Dali''s advice and go directly to kaihuang group headquarters to deal with the problem at one time.


    But the problem is, she can''t show up now, before she finds out that she is a professional duck.


    "I have my own solution to this matter. You go out first and I''ll make a phone call."


    Li Nanfang pondered for a moment and waved to Lao Wang and others: "at present, the most important thing is to put into production as soon as possible. Only when Mr. Li produces certain products can I find a relationship and sell them to the outside world."


    Lao Wang and others agreed, and Yuguan went out.


    Li Nanfang stood at the window, looked outside and thought for a long time, then he picked up the fixed line on the desk and dialed the outside line of the president''s office of kaihuang group.


    When the telephone rang, Yue Zitong and min Rou were searching for information about the restructuring of Chunhai group on the Internet.


    As min Rou expected, after learning the news, President Yue immediately put down his work and paid close attention to it.


    To be sure, Chunhai group, with a market value of tens of billions, is not what Yue Zitong can afford, even if she is a person of the moment. After all, the reputation of a hero will be eclipsed in the face of tens of billions of assets.


    But you can''t eat fat meat. You can have some soup.


    Chunhai group''s stall is so big, and its subsidiaries are all over the developed provinces. There is a branch factory with hundreds of employees and three advanced production lines in the eastern province, with an estimated value of about 300 million.


    Three hundred million is not a big piece of fat. Yue Zitong can eat it.


    Mr. Yue can''t get 300 million yuan in cash, but she can go to the bank for a loan. I believe the president will agree to her as long as he doesn''t have a pair of slippers in his head.


    "It''s not too late for everything -"


    as soon as Yue Zitong said this, the phone rang.


    Min Rou picked up the receiver and put it in her ear: "Hello, this is the president''s office of kaihuang group. Who''s calling, please?"


    No one spoke in the microphone. Minrou was a little strange. She looked at the caller ID and asked, "who are you?"


    No one spoke, but there was an obvious sound of breathing, which came from the flowerpot, indicating that there was someone there.


    "Who?"


    Yue Zitong asked.


    "I don''t know. It could be a prank, right? The number is local. "


    Min Rou smiles. Just as she''s about to turn off the phone, her heart jumps and her face turns white.


    She suddenly realized something.


    Yue Zitong also guessed something from the change of her look. He grabbed the microphone, pressed the hands-free button, bit his lower lip and asked in a deep voice, "Li Nanfang?"


    "Ha ha."


    Min Rou, the man who thinks day and night, laughs and reverberates in the office: "Mr. Yue, you are so smart. You guessed it was me all of a sudden."


    "You, what the hell are you doing?"


    Looking at minrou in a daze, Yue Zitong asks coldly.


    Li Nanfang replied: "what the hell am I doing? I didn''t fool around with people on wechat -- "


    with a click, Yue Zitong raised his hand and cut off the phone. His face turned red instantly, which was a little frightening.Cheating with others on wechat is the eternal pain in Yue Zitong''s heart.


    If it''s just Li Nanfang, the key point is that there is another northerner.


    Northerners are just like a piece of dirty brown candy. They stick it on her face. I will never expose it in my life.


    Min Rou turns around and walks quickly to the door.


    Yue Zitong said: "xiaorou, don''t go."


    Min Rou stops, turns around and looks over.


    "Let''s hear what he''s going to say."


    Yue Zitong didn''t look at her. He was just on the landline.


    "No


    Min Rou shook his head, Yue Zitong said: "I let you stay, you stay."


    Ring, ring again.


    Yue Zitong immediately pressed the hands-free button, and Li NanFang''s disgusting voice rang out again: "why, my superior Mr. Yue, do you know how to be shameful? Tut Tut, there are men on the Internet and handsome men in reality. You are definitely the happiest woman in the world. "

 Chapter 260

    Which woman doesn''t want to be the happiest in the world?


    Yue Zitong also thinks that the night before yesterday, he had a ridiculous idea of marrying Helan Fusu, Li Nanfang as a cook, Black Ghost as a bodyguard, Zorro as a thug, northerner as a confidant of whispering, Helan Xiaoxin as a best friend, min Rou''s close secretary, and employing Su yaqi''er as the company''s CEO -


    everywhere you go, everyone is welcome, and the lights are flashing, The Secretary General of the United Nations received her in person and held hands. The Nobel Committee of the Norwegian Parliament awarded her a peace prize. Her once arrogant wife''s family trembled in her scorn.


    President Yue also hopes that when people mention her, they will say that she is the happiest woman in the world.


    Now Li Nanfang said this sentence, but how can it be so harsh and awkward?


    Min Rou looked at general manager Yue with a worried look. Her pretty face had begun to twist. Her white teeth were gnawing, and her chest was undulating violently. On the back of her right hand, which was holding the corner of the table, pale blue meridians burst.


    General manager Yue is like a volcano with thick smoke. If he is stimulated a little more, he will explode and burn the whole world!


    Li NanFang''s venomous tongue rolled out more harsh words: "Mr. Yue, why don''t you speak? Is it because I''m wrong? You''re really shameful. You''re not what I thought you were


    "Li Nanfang, you bastard!"


    With a hoarse roar, the volcano finally erupted. Yue Zitong grabbed the teacup and smashed it on the ground. With a loud bang, the tea and glass debris splashed.


    Scared min Rou shrinks her neck and goes back in a hurry. I''m afraid Yue will pick up anything and smash her. What should I do?


    "Ha ha."


    Li NanFang''s arrogant laughter sounds so annoying: "general manager Yue, please rest your anger for a while. It''s not good to be angry, or your brother Fusu will be distressed."


    "I thought you were angry on the surface at most, but actually you didn''t care what others said about you. I didn''t expect that your reaction was still very strong. Well, it''s a stab in the scar. Smashed something? Tea cup? "


    Li Nanfang sneered: "cut, your anger is too worthless, isn''t it? You should set fire to the headquarters building. That''s in line with Mr. Yue''s great heroic identity. "


    Seeing that Yue Zitong''s face has turned black and blue, and breathing hard with his mouth wide open, as if he had a heart attack at any time, her eyes suddenly turned white and she was crying. Min Rou was so worried that she couldn''t care about anything else. She rushed to her desk and screamed, "Li Nanfang, you''re too much!"


    Li Nanfang said nothing.


    He just wants to make Yue Zitong angry, but he doesn''t want to provoke the kind min rou.


    Li Nanfang is insulting Yue Zitong with a poisonous tongue, but min Rou is so miserable that she starts to cry and says, "why do you say that to Mr. Yue? You bastard, do you know Yue always likes you - "


    " xiaorou, don''t say it! "


    Yue Zitong raised his hand to cover min Rou''s mouth: "I don''t like this scum!"


    "I want to say, Mr. Yue, if I don''t say it, I''ll feel worse in my heart."


    Min Rou broke away from Yue Zitong''s hand, sniffed heavily, grabbed the plane, held it in her arms, and turned her back to President Yue: "Li Nanfang, do you know that the night you left, President Yue had a high fever, and people were confused. All night long, she cried your name, scolded you for not understanding her heart, and told you not to leave?"


    "I didn''t say that. I didn''t say that. Even if I was burned, I would never say that!"


    Min Rou''s words made Yue Zitong feel more harsh than Li NanFang''s poisonous tongue. He cried out the scum''s name, scolded him for not understanding her heart, and told him not to leave?


    Come on, it''s absolute bullshit. When did Mr. Yue say that?


    It must be min Rou who deliberately said this in order not to let Li Renzha talk nonsense. Although it''s kind, she can''t say it like this. It will make President Yue lose face.


    "What you said, Mr. Yue, was that you were suffering from a high fever and lost your mind at that time."


    "I didn''t say that. I''ll never die to say these disgusting words! Minrou, I warn you, if you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me and you


    Yue Zitong screams and slams his fist on the table. His eyes turn red and he stares at Min Rou like an injured leopard. If min Rou dares to say anything that will damage her dignity, she will show her sharp teeth and claws.


    Min Rou was frightened by the current ferocious appearance of President Yue. She clearly felt the killing intention from her body. She wanted to retreat, but her knees began to soften. She only supported the table with her hands and looked at her stupidly.


    "Xiaorou, I didn''t say those words. I won''t say them even if I die. Don''t slander me."


    After min Rou was shocked, Yue Zitong calmed down a little. His tone slowed down and his voice was a little hoarse.


    Min Rou bit her lower lip hard, took out her mobile phone and opened a video.


    In the video, Yue Zitong lies on her bed in the bedroom of her villa, with a white towel on her forehead. Her eyes are closed and her lips are murmuring.As the camera zoomed in, the mobile phone stuck to her mouth: "Li, Li Nanfang, you damned scum, you, you don''t understand women''s heart - scum, don''t go, you go, I miss you. What should you do? Li Nanfang, don''t go. I''m so lonely and scared. Xiaorou, xiaorou, don''t quit, don''t quit - "


    with a bang, Yue Zitong raises his hand and knocks off min Rou''s mobile phone. Then he grabs min Rou''s neck and screams," it''s a fake video. You''re lying to me. You and that scum make a fire to bully me! Minrou, I''m so good to you. How can you do this to me? Why? "


    I didn''t cheat. I didn''t cheat you. This video was taken when you were talking nonsense with a high fever that night. Min Rou wanted to shout out these words, but Yue Zitong, who was obviously crazy, locked her neck with her hands and swayed back and forth violently, making her speechless.


    Li Nanfang, on the other side of the plane, noticed something bad and yelled: "Yue Zitong, don''t hurt min Rou, don''t hurt her!"


    Yue Zitong can''t hear it at all. He just shakes min Rou to make her admit that she is cheating.


    So proud aunt Yue, even if she talks nonsense in a high fever, she will not say such words!


    "Ha, ha ha, I know. You and Li Nanfang have come to cheat me. Why, xiaorou, I treat you so well, why do you cheat me like this? "


    Yue Zitong couldn''t see min Rou''s face turned purple, her tongue stretched out, her eyes turned white, and even began to blur. He just cried hysterically, but tears ran down.


    At this time, no one knocked at the door. Li Nanfang was also far away from the phone. Seeing that Min Rou was about to die in the hands of Yue Zitong, an unbearable disaster was about to happen. Min Rou, whose self-help instinct had already started, grabbed something with her right hand, and then raised her hand and hit her on the head.


    Min Rou seized a brass Paperweight, which was used to press documents. It was a few hundred grams, but after hitting Yue Zitong on the head, it was enough to knock her out temporarily.


    Yue Zitong''s eyes turned white, released min Rou''s neck and collapsed on the ground against his desk.


    "Ah - Hoo!"


    Min Rou took a deep breath, covered her neck with her hands and squatted on the ground, coughing violently.


    What''s the matter with coughing and crying?


    When I recorded this video, I was going to show it to Li Nanfang to let him know how much you care about him, but how could you strangle me? Was it wrong for me to do so?


    "Minrou, minrou, are you ok?"


    In the plane, Li NanFang''s urgent cry came.


    "You, you get out, get out, don''t call my name again, woo, woo!"


    Min Rou screamed hoarsely and broke into tears.


    Fortunately, no one came in at this time, otherwise I would have been scared to death to see general manager Yue sitting on the ground like a dead dog and Secretary min wailing.


    Min Rou''s cry awakens Yue Zitong to the quiet.


    After a heavy blow to Naogua, she not only fell into a short coma, but also rescued her from the madness and regained her sense. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at Min Rou crying. I don''t know what happened.


    It''s just a headache.


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and felt it on his head. It felt sticky. It seemed that it had been smashed.


    Who hit me in the head?


    Oh, it''s minrou.


    Why did she hit me?


    Oh, just now I was possessed by an evil spirit and wanted to strangle her.


    Why should I strangle her?


    Oh, that''s because she showed me a video.


    Why did you show her the video?


    Oh - is that scum really in my heart?


    Shouldn''t I just care about Fusu?


    Yue Zitong looks at Min Rou blankly, and her blood flows slowly down her smooth forehead, but she doesn''t care. She just keeps asking herself in her heart.


    Min Rou didn''t cheat. The video is real. She did say those words when she was in a high fever and half coma.


    People who speak truth after drinking and are confused by burning will also speak their own words unconsciously.


    Yue Zitong clenched his lips and turned his eyes slowly. He saw that the mobile phone she knocked off was on his right hand.


    The quality of the mobile phone is really good. After being hit on the ground, there is no problem with the screen at all. After turning on the play button, the video plays again.


    Min Rou''s cry suddenly stops. This is to see that general manager Yue is sober. For fear of being pinched by the neck again, she quickly stands up and retreats to the back of the table. In a trembling voice, she asks, "general manager Yue, are you ok?"


    Mr. Yue''s beautiful cerebellar pouch melon was almost opened by you. Can it be ok?


    But who is to blame? Who made her crazy to kill?


    After watching the whole video, Yue Zitong laughed bitterly and deleted it.


    She didn''t want to ask min Rou why she wanted to record this video. No matter how she didn''t admit it, she couldn''t change the fact that it happened."I''ll be fine. Don''t worry."


    Yue Zitong raised his hand to break the table and slowly got up. Looking at Min Rou, she said in a low voice, "Xiao Rou, I''m sorry. I, I will never do that again. Please forgive me


    Min Rou believes that she has come to her senses when she sees that general manager Yue''s eyes are clear. She is afraid and aggrieved. She slowly sits on the boss''s seat, covers her face with her hands and chokes up silently.


    "Li Nanfang, are you satisfied now?"


    Yue Zitong looked down at the landline and asked in a soft voice, "if I''m not satisfied, I''ll jump down from upstairs and die to show you? Or, every time I see you in the future, I will call myself a little bitch? "


    Li Nanfang over there didn''t speak. He really had nothing to say.


    Although he can''t see what happened here, he can recognize the danger from Yue Zitong''s crazy scream and min Rou''s wailing.

 Chapter 261

    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Looking at the landline, Yue Zitong gently asked: "guilty, or still not satisfied?"


    Li Nanfang still did not speak. There was the sound of smoking hard, coming from the landline.


    "Come on, what are you calling me for?"


    He raised his hand to wipe his forehead and wiped the blood on his clothes. Yue Zitong then asked, "if it''s just to scold me, little slut - Congratulations, I''ve accepted the name. What else do you want? "


    Li Nanfang didn''t have any difficulty in answering her question. He said, "I''m just calling to ask you how you always send people to our company to make trouble. I didn''t provoke you. I just want to do something. Are you making trouble like this interesting? "


    "When did I make trouble again?"


    "Just before I called you, a group of little bastards had just been called away by the security guard of our company. They were under the old eight toad in Nancheng."


    When it comes to this, Li Nanfang is more or less confident: "hum, if it''s you, can you not be angry?"


    Yue Zitong didn''t get angry and asked calmly, "do you think I ordered this?"


    "It''s not you. Who else? Toad eight''s men all said that they were ordered by kaihuang group. You are the boss of kaihuang group. Besides you, who will be full? "


    "Well, now that you have inferred it, I''ll tell you the truth. I sent people to make trouble!"


    Yue Zitong''s attitude began to harden again.


    Li Nanfang is not willing to be outdone: "why do you feel bad about me?"


    "First, I don''t like you. Second, I was going to buy Segal, but you took the lead. I''m not angry. Third, you should have heard the saying that we are peers and peers are enemies? "


    Yue Zitong sniffed and continued: "if you are not satisfied with these three reasons, I can tell you another one. From now on, I will try my best to suppress your small factory until I bring you down. You''d better be well prepared for the pressure


    "Yue Zitong, are you crazy?"


    Li Nanfang scolded angrily.


    "I''m just crazy. Or, I haven''t been normal since I met you. "


    Yue Zitong began to bite his teeth again, and said with a gloomy smile: "Li Nanfang, you will remember me firmly, I am a little bitch, and you will not marry me in this life. Unless you kill me. Really, if you don''t have the guts, get ready to wear a green hat! I swear, I''ll sleep with at least 200 men. Congratulations, Mr. green hat. "


    With these words, without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, Yue Zitong snapped down the microphone.


    A woman is such a strange animal. When her head is hot, there is nothing she dare not say or do.


    She didn''t instruct people to make trouble with Nanfang group, but since Li Nanfang has decided to rely on her and insulted her as a little bitch in front of Min Rou, it''s better for her to instruct her.


    Isn''t she in a coma with a high fever, saying that she really cares about Li Nanfang?


    Since you care, go and green him, at least 200.


    Only in this way can she be worthy of the title given to her by a man.


    Little slut, if you don''t commit a crime, what kind of slut is that?


    "I''m a little bitch, I''m proud, ha ha."


    After a few giggles, Yue Zitong felt very relaxed. He had a bad headache and felt very sticky. He had to take a hot bath.


    "It turns out that it''s much easier to be a little bitch than a hero. It''s the essence of life to be intoxicated, to do whatever you want and to live in a natural and unrestrained way. Alas, it''s a pity, xiaorou. You will never reach my realm in your life. "


    Chong is stunned and looks at Min Rou, who has long forgotten to cry. After a sweet smile, Yue Zitong turns and walks to the apartment. When he comes to the door, he turns and says, "Xiao Rou, if you still want to treat me as a sister, don''t call my fiance again. Otherwise, I will be jealous."


    There''s something wrong with Mr. Yue''s head. I didn''t use Paperweight to smash it, did I?


    No, I have to go. I''m going to quit. I don''t want to stay with her anymore!


    Min Rou stares at the open door of the apartment. When she hears the sound of running water, she feels that she''d better hurry. Otherwise, sooner or later, something will happen, and she may be strangled.


    Min Rou is afraid that Yue Zitong will rush out, just like a zombie. When she tiptoes to the door, she stares at the door, ready to rush out at any time.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    The landline suddenly rang again, shaking her. She stretched out her hand and opened the door. Just as she was about to run out, she stopped again. I was at a loss. Did I really leave like this?


    "Xiaorou, please answer the phone."


    Yue Zitong''s crisp voice came out of the suite, very relaxed and normal.OK, I''ll answer the phone for her again. For the last time, what''s the matter?


    Min Rou thought in her heart, hesitated and walked back quickly.


    She didn''t dare to close the door so that she could escape in time if she found something wrong.


    Looking inside the suite, min Rou takes a deep breath. After her mood is normal, she presses the hands-free button: "Hello, this is the president''s office of kaihuang group. I''m min rou. Who''s calling, please?"


    "I''m Helan Xiaoxin."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s tired voice came from the microphone: "is Mr. Yue here? Ask her to answer the phone


    "Oh, it turned out to be vice president he LAN."


    Min Rou shook her head: "Yue is busy with something trivial. She will be back soon - she didn''t take her mobile phone. If you have something urgent, please let me know first, and I will convey it for you."


    "I can tell you."


    Helan Xiaoxin pondered for a moment over there and said, "I''m going back to Xisheng airport now."


    The project Helan Xiaoxin visited Linshi two days ago was the subsidiary of Chunhai group in eastern province. It was the enterprise min Rou and general manager Yue were discussing to annex before Li Nanfang called.


    Helan Xiaoxin is absolutely sure to deal with the subsidiary company. However, in the process of negotiation between the two sides, the western provincial headquarters of the subsidiary company suddenly burst out the news of reorganization.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s reaction speed is quite fast. He immediately handed over the negotiation in the city to Dong Jun, and rushed to the western province with his own team. Yuezitong didn''t have the courage to swallow an elephant, but Helan Xiaoxin did.


    Chunhai group, as a well-known stockings industry in China, collapsed this time not because of problems in quality and management, but because of Lin Chunhai''s own death, which led to the plummeting of the company''s stock and almost no chance of resurrection.


    Therefore, as long as new vitality is injected into the group, the normal production machines and sales channels will be put into operation again.


    Kaihuang group just has the vitality that Chunhai group urgently needs. Taking advantage of the aura of heroes, kaihuang group is still shining in the world. Just change the product label to XianMei brand, and it will come back to life immediately.


    Although this explanation is a little simple, this is the actual situation. Isn''t Dell computer, which is popular all over the world, a combination of components produced by dozens of different companies and sold under the brand name?


    Helan Xiaoxin did not evaluate the "brand effect" of Yue Zitong, but underestimated the allure of profits. When she arrived in western province, there were already big men gathering there.


    Almost all the knitting enterprises in China have flocked to the market, including the Pearl''s Longda knitting.


    In the face of those big enterprises that are worth tens of billions of dollars, the brand effect of Yue Zitong is not enough. Even the eldest miss of the Helan family can''t show up in person. After all, the dragon family and other major forces are not vegetarian.


    Not only that, Helan Xiaoxin also met Longcheng in western province.


    Longcheng city is a business genius in Huaxia shopping mall. He can throw Yue Zitong, a self styled business genius, out of 18 streets and marry him to the Yue family. Within a few years, he has made huge profits.


    They got the news first, got through all the links to get through with the fastest speed, and even submitted a detailed plan in advance. According to Helan Xiaoxin, the probability that Mingzhu Longjia could merge Chunhai group is more than 60%.


    At the level of Longda knitting, 60% of the winning probability basically represents the determination.


    Helan Xiaoxin cleverly gave up the fight. Just as he was preparing to go back to his office, the bad news came out from Linshi. He helped the dragon family to plan the merger of Longcheng City, which is a subsidiary of Chunhai group. He also focused on Linshi and wanted to buy this subsidiary.


    This time, Longcheng is on behalf of the Yue family, using all the contacts on the Yue family''s shopping mall.


    "Well, a few days ago, I heard that Longcheng was tired of playing in the shopping malls and was going to enter the officialdom. I didn''t expect that she would come to collect the mountains again."


    Helan Xiaoxin sighed and said with some distress: "originally, our acquisition of the subsidiary of Chunhai group in Linshi was a firm promise. But with the help of Longcheng, my plan was completely destroyed. "


    If Helan Xiaoxin does not use the brand of kaihuang group, but uses the identity of Helan''s eldest daughter to acquire that subsidiary, and is already a big winner in western province, Longcheng City, due to some relations, she does not dare to interfere in this matter.


    But who let Yue Zitong buy it?


    Is it necessary to be polite to an outsider who has been expelled from his family?


    Not only are you not polite, you have to do your best. Only in this way can you calm the anger of Yue Lincheng.


    With the full support of his wife''s family, Helan Xiaoxin has great ability. What else can he do except spit out the fat in his mouth?


    This is a big blow to the new sister. She has no face to come back to see Yue Zitong.


    "That dragon city is too bullying, isn''t it?"


    Unconsciously, min Rou has entered the working state, angrily asked: "Yue family, why do you want to fully support her, to do right with Yue?""Silly girl, Longcheng is the eldest daughter-in-law of the family. If Mr. Yue is not expelled from his family, he will have to call his sister-in-law after seeing her according to his seniority. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin said with a bitter smile, "well, let''s do this first. After I go back, I''ll have an interview with general manager Yue."


    "Longcheng, the sister-in-law of President Yue?"


    Minrou murmurs to herself and raises her head to see that yuezitong has stood at the table and looks calm.


    "Ah, Yue, President Yue!"


    After seeing Yue Zitong, min Rou suddenly remembers the scenery of the gate of death. She shivers and retreats.


    "Xiaorou, are you going to resign?"


    Without waiting for min Rou to answer, Yue Zitong, with a bath towel wrapped on his head, sat on the chair, picked up a document and said softly, "if you are willing to give up, I will not stop you."

 Chapter 262

    When a person wants to smack his mouth, it proves that he really deserves beating.


    Li Nanfang now feels that he owes to smoke, and it''s better to smoke hard with the sole of his shoes, so that he won''t talk nonsense in the future.


    After looking at the shoes under his feet, he changed his mind. He was already very sad. If he smoked himself again, he would not be able to live?


    He still has to do a big job to solve the employment problem for more people like Lao Wang. He is dying. What should Lao Wang and others do?


    This man can''t live only for himself.


    Li Nanfang, who was not easy to persuade himself, decided to change the way he punished himself, such as not eating meat for three days and so on. Why punish himself?


    It seems that he didn''t say anything wrong to min rou. He just deeply stimulated Yue Zitong and made her crazy. He almost hurt the poor little rou''er.


    The responsibility lies with Yue Zitong. Why punish Mr. Li?


    This thought made Li Nanfang feel better. At most, he regretted that he should not stimulate Yue Zitong.


    It seems that it''s not a man''s style to call and scold her as a little bitch, to sneer at her and to abuse her.


    If it''s a man, it''s time to come to the door and slap her 32 times without saying a word. Then we can talk about who is troubling the southern clique. Why should we talk to women?


    It seems to be a woman''s patent to play with her mouth. When did Li Nanfang become a woman?


    It''s a shortcoming that needs to be corrected.


    However, one thing should be paid attention to, that is, the two groups of troublemakers may not be the instigator of Yue Zitong. The real culprit behind the scenes is another person, who wants to sow dissension between them, let the two bitches bite the dog''s hair, and watch the fun in the dark.


    Li Nanfang thinks this way because Yue Zitong says that she hired people to make trouble.


    If she denies and swears, Li Nanfang will also believe that she did it.


    But she confessed and gave several reasons for doing so. 80% of this matter has nothing to do with her. It''s just like that she thinks she is a little bitch. She wants to pester him like a dog skin plaster in the future. If he doesn''t marry, she has to sleep with at least 200 men to make him the green hat king. It''s all bullshit in a hurry. Don''t care.


    Smart people always know how to use reverse thinking.


    Li Nanfang, who is very clever, starts to wonder who is the real murderer behind the scenes.


    In a short period of time, it''s very difficult to find that person. Besides, things are not very big. Li Nanfang doesn''t want to waste all his energy on it. At present, he should focus on the development of the company.


    The black silk technology has been successfully developed and will be mass produced soon.


    At present, the production of new products, the supply of raw materials and other issues are not things, the key is sales.


    Only by selling the products and exchanging them for money can he be regarded as a real success. He doesn''t want to learn from Yue Zitong. After spending a lot of money to develop new products, he put them in the warehouse for more than half a year. If he doesn''t have a trip to Mexico, it should be the fate of cheap processing.


    No worries about new products, but how to sell them when they have them.


    I expect Mr. Li, who is full of brains, to think about the business operation. Even if he is too tired to come up with a fart idea, he still has to listen to the opinions of many employees.


    Sitting in the spacious and bright conference room with a faint smell of methanol, the high spirited president Li sits in the middle, with Lao Wang, Chen Dali and others on the left and director Zhou gongfan and others on the right.


    "Mr. Li, is the meeting about how to retaliate against kaihuang group? If you want me to say that, it''s nothing. I''ll take care of it. You''ll be satisfied with it! "


    However, Chen Dali''s words make Li Nanfang, who looks forward to pan Zixiong, feel completely lost and depressed. Cao, this is the humerus that Lao Tzu relied on as an important minister. He knows how to fight and kill all day long. How can he share the same virtue with Lao Tzu?


    Do you expect Chen Dali, a hero in the grass, or Lao Wang, a security guard, or Zhou Gong, a nerd, to know director Fan who repairs machines?


    Talent, I want to be proficient in business management, do market research outside run talent!


    After a cry of despair in his heart, Li Nanfang glared at Chen Dali: "Chen Dali, you are no longer a social mongrel, but the director of security of Nanfang group. Please remember this glorious position, and don''t shout to fight and kill in the future."


    Can shouting, fighting and killing solve production problems? Can it solve the sales problem? "


    After giving Chen a big lecture, Li Nanfang said to the point: "please come to the meeting today to discuss with you how to sell our products."


    Everyone looked at each other, no one spoke, and soon looked at Li Nanfang, with sincere trust. These things are up to you!


    When Niu Zong was around, Zhou Gong and others were only responsible for R & D and production. As for how to change products into real gold and silver, who would bother with Lao Niu''s Encyclopedia?


    Now Mr. Niu is replaced by Mr. Li. Who do you look at instead of him?


    Hold a grass, if I can understand these, still want you to do birds?Li Nanfang really wanted to raise his hand and overturn the table. He yelled that I would stop playing. The tree fell down and the monkey and the sun scattered!


    No, it''s the first time that Mr. Li has done anything serious in his life. If it''s because of this little difficulty, I don''t know what it means. Won''t it make the little bitch laugh?


    There is a saying that Buddhas fight for incense and people fight for breath. It''s not a matter of selling things!


    Li Nanfang lit a cigarette, slightly brewing the demeanor of the next big boss, and then slowly said: "the ancients said that the era when good wine is not afraid of deep alleys has passed, and now what we pay attention to is the brand effect. Ladies and gentlemen, what is the so-called brand effect? "


    Chen Dali raised his hand and enthusiastically replied, "it''s like mentioning the golden emperor club. Everyone knows what it is!"


    Your sister, with what big metaphor is not good, but with the golden club!


    Li Nanfang scolded in his heart, but nodded in praise: "director Chen said very well, the so-called brand effect is the well-known meaning. The silk stockings we produce should not only have a catchy name, but also need a platform all over the world, that is, advertising. "


    When Niu Zong was in the market, the registered trademark of the product was sigal.


    However, Li Nanfang thinks that the name is so vulgar that it''s better to call it silly bird silk stockings. Silly bird silk stockings are so sour - the name must be changed. If it''s catchy, it''s better to have the traditional Chinese color. Don''t make such nonsense names as yagona and Flaubert disgust people.


    According to the IQ of all of you here, it should be difficult to give a product a very good name, but maybe a blind cat can meet a dead mouse?


    Immediately, everyone began to use their brains, the wise and the wise, what bright ah, Qingda ah, Mengniu - Chen Dali this stupid force, even said to Sanlu.


    Lying trough, I see you look like Sanlu!


    Li NanFang''s head was dizzy. He raised his hand and motioned to everyone to shut up for a while. He''d better think about it by himself. It''s really no good. Ask that little bitch?


    Suddenly, Li Nanfang thought of Yue Zitong.


    Just now, she had quarreled, scolded, and even nearly killed people. But what''s the point? It''s just a fight. Anyway, she also said that it''s not Lao Tzu who won''t marry. Would it be shameful to ask her to think of a better name?


    After making up his mind, Li Nanfang stood up and walked to the door: "just a moment, I''ll call first."


    Now that he has made a phone call, Li Nanfang no longer hides his head and shows his tail. He dials Yue Zitong''s mobile phone directly with his mobile phone. It''s only reasonable that the landline to landline, mobile phone to mobile phone, man to woman, convex to concave.


    Min Rou is reluctant to leave Yue Zitong. It has nothing to do with her salary. The key is her sisterhood.


    Xiaorou''er has long felt that something is wrong with Helan Xiaoxin. She wants to start a small business in the company. She once reminded Mr. Yue, but she has not been taken seriously. If she leaves, who else will stare at Jinghua''s distinguished guests?


    Yue Zitong, who plays the emotional card, once again successfully keeps min Rou, and repeatedly promises to share her happiness and difficulties. He would rather abandon his martial arts than touch her again.


    When the two sisters, who are as good as ever, are worried about the news from Helan Xiaoxin, President Yue''s mobile phone rings and Li renscum''s name jumps happily on it.


    Min Rou eyebrows under the narrow pick, the original, he did a new card.


    "He called me."


    General Yue said calmly.


    Min Rou nodded, indicating that she saw it.


    General manager Yue asked again, "do I take it or not?"


    Min Rou nodded, indicating that you should do it yourself.


    "To nod is to agree that I will take it."


    General manager Yue''s scaly white index finger scratched on the screen and turned on the hands-free by the way. He asked with a smile, "dear, what can I do for you


    Min Rou lowered her head and sighed in her heart.


    "Yue Zitong, I have business to ask you for help."


    When Li Nanfang scolded her as a little slut, she felt very smooth. But after hearing her claim, she felt very uncomfortable: "can we still talk well?"


    Yue Zitong face smile a close, coldly said: "there is something to say, fart quickly put."


    This is the general manager Yue (Yue Zitong) I am familiar with. Min Rou and Li Nanfang have this feeling in their hearts at the same time.


    In a few words, Li Nanfang explained the purpose of the call.


    Yue Zitong laughed: "Yo, big boss Li, who wants to give a name to the product, has come to ask me. I''m really flattered."


    "If you want to be frightened, there will be opportunities in the future."


    Li Nanfang said carelessly: "if you want to help, help, if you can''t help, pull down."


    "I''m afraid I can''t get up well. You know, I''m stupid."


    "Whatever you do, as long as you do, I''ll take it."


    "Oh, I''m flattered again. Boss Li is so flattered."


    Yue Zitong drew circles on the table with his fingers and said with a smile, "then I''ll make a fool of myself. I think it''s called the south. It''s called the South stockings. It''s catchy. It''s also in line with your company name. ""To know why you want to name silk stockings after me is to disgust me. When I see a woman wearing black silk, I can think of my name and put it on a woman''s leg. OK, it''s called southern silk stockings!"


    Li NanFang''s intelligence quotient really broke Yue Zitong''s sinister intention, but he didn''t care. His name was worn on his legs by thousands of women and accompanied his pink thighs all the time. It''s romantic, isn''t it?


    That''s the real name?


    When Yue Zitong was stunned, Li Nanfang said again: "ha, I have to thank you. I not only gave my product a name, but also gave me an idea, with advertising words."


    "What''s the slogan?"


    Yue Zitong asked subconsciously.


    "Southern silk stockings, black homesick."


    In Li NanFang''s voice, there was an obvious evil: "is this slogan OK? It''s also inspired by your sexy black silk legs. Ha ha. "

 Chapter 263

    Li Nanfang was very happy after finishing the product brand and advertising language.


    The most difficult problem has been solved. The next step is mass production, and then we can find leg models to advertise and bombard the media. This is not a problem. As long as we have money, we can do it.


    Looking for leg models - to tell you the truth, let alone the famous leg models in China or even in the world, Li Nanfang is not very satisfied. He likes Su Yaqi.


    The leg model show performed by Suya and Yue Zitong at the Mexican socks industry federation conference is absolutely amazing. If she is the leg model for southern silk stockings, hehe, it will save money and achieve great results.


    However, Li Nanfang just thinks about it like this. Although he knows very well that Su Ya will agree as long as he puts forward this request, he doesn''t want to do that. XianMei''s stockings have already used her. If he asks her to come again, he will be suspected of picking up people''s wisdom and will be despised by Yue Zitong''s "wechat maniac".


    It seems that the only way to do this is to invite the leg model to advertise. It should be OK for Lao Wang to handle this matter?


    There''s a problem.


    When President Li threw out this task, Lao Wang, who had just applauded for the southern silk stockings and the homesickness, immediately put down his face and said that he didn''t know those leg models. Who would he look for? He asked President Li to give him a target.


    Holding a straw, you can''t do this. I really don''t understand how I let you be the vice president at the beginning!


    Looking at his subordinates, Li Nanfang has a deep sense of failure and more helplessness. It can''t blame Lao Wang and others for their incompetence. It''s really because their grades are here.


    It''s OK for them to fight and kill, to fake tiger''s power, and to study what kind of socks a woman wears is the sexiest. But it''s really hard for them to contact the fashion industry.


    Recruitment.


    We must introduce professional marketing, advertising and other talents, and set up a company headquarters in the urban area as the company''s external appearance. Like kaihuang group and other enterprises, they are serious at first sight, not grassroots.


    After a series of urgent problems were put in front of him, Li Nanfang realized that it was so difficult to start a business. Only a dog with money, products and loyalty could not solve the problem.


    "Director Chen, I''ll give you a task. Tomorrow, go to the golden area of the city and search for all the information about the front office that is suitable for the company. After careful investigation, we will determine the specific location. You should be able to do it, right? "


    Li Nanfang pondered for a long time and looked at Chen Dali.


    Chen Dali, who is feeling guilty for his incompetence, immediately raises his head and claps his chest, saying that if he can''t do such a small thing well, he will come to see Mr. Li!


    Li Nanfang liked the boy''s cheerfulness. He finally had a little smile, which made Lao Wang and others feel relieved. The atmosphere became active again and made suggestions.


    Lao Wang also volunteered, saying that if he wanted to be a recruitment director, he would surely ensure the quality of the candidates for Mr. Li. As long as the girls who can be recruited into the company are no less than 1.65 meters in height and no more than 65 kg in weight, they look like Diao Chan from the back and Xi Shi from the front Beauty has always been the biggest driving force for men. In those years, Wu Sangui was angry with crown and became a beautiful woman, which ruined the life of Han people?


    After the atmosphere became active again, everyone''s brain cells reacted very quickly. They really put forward some very good ideas. Director Fan, who was the temporary recorder of the meeting hall, wrote them down and sorted them out afterwards, which served as an action plan for the company to officially go to the market.


    The grand pass is as iron as iron, and now it''s over from the beginning!


    Mr. Li used this poem of Taizu as the concluding remarks of the first meeting of the southern group. It was more than 9:30 p.m. when he finished the meeting. Everyone was so excited that they forgot to eat dinner.


    Li Nanfang pretends not to be hungry, and naturally forgets the original intention of inviting everyone to a hotel. This group of illiterate stupid people can earn a bowl of instant noodles. It''s a dream to go to a five-star hotel.


    During the meeting, Mr. Li''s mobile phone, which was turned to silent, would buzz and vibrate almost every ten minutes. This is manager Ma of Jindi Club calling him to ask why he hasn''t come to work yet. As soon as it was dark, he had already gathered all the rich women on the sixth floor, and he couldn''t bear to wait.


    Li Nanfang was speechless and looked down upon these little rich women who had husbands but were keen on eating professional ducks.


    Before leaving, Mr. Li left 100000 yuan in cash as a reward for the success of black silk technology research and development, which was awarded to all of you and members of the scientific research group.


    After seeing the red cash, Lao Wang and others immediately glowed.


    Li Nanfang stepped on his BMW and went away in the crowd shouting "Long Live president Li".


    As soon as Li NanFang''s car stopped, Hou was at the door of the clubhouse like manager Ma. He quickly came over, pulled open the courteous doorman and opened the door for him. "Brother ye, how can you come here? I''m so worried. I thought you were going to quit quietly.""How can I do that?"


    Li Nanfang sighed: "well, I''m really tired to death recently. I can''t bear to sing every night. Brother Ma, you don''t know that those women are more powerful than tigers and wolves. "


    "That''s, that''s, brother Ye worked hard."


    Manager Ma nodded repeatedly and followed Li Nanfang like a follower. Holding his arm in his hands, he walked up to the stage and whispered: "brother, Congratulations, a distinguished guest has come tonight."


    "Dear guest? How expensive is it? Is it gilded? "


    "I don''t know if it''s Gilded or not, and I don''t dare to ask. However, they came with four bodyguards. I heard that if you''re not a member, you can''t be lucky to make friends with brother Ye. After that, you subscribed for the supreme membership card on the spot. More than a million yuan are thrown out without frowning. "


    "Grass, it''s arrogant to bring bodyguards to look for ducks. I''m not afraid of being struck by thunder."


    As Li Nanfang said, he nodded back to the waiter who said hello to him: "how do people look? Is it 50 year old pail aunt or 40 year old Dongshi


    "He didn''t see what he looked like. He was wearing a top hat. However, according to Ma Ge''s observation, I should be a beautiful woman. At the very least, he has a good figure and is not very old. He should be about 30 years old. "


    Ma manager said, preemptive hand, according to the VIP floor of the special elevator.


    "Well, I believe in Ma Ge''s eyes --"


    when Li Nanfang walked into the elevator and turned to talk about it, he seemed to see a familiar figure. He just wanted to look at it carefully, but he couldn''t find it.


    He has been working in the golden emperor club for more than half a month. Although it''s impossible to know everyone, it''s almost the same to know someone who is very familiar. So it''s normal to see familiar figures.


    It''s not normal, because Li Nanfang can confirm from an instant that this familiar figure is not a staff member of the club, but a young girl who also wears the special work clothes for the princess in the club.


    There is no doubt that the girl has recognized Li Nanfang for a long time, but she is hiding from him and dare not see him.


    Who is it?


    Li Nanfang frowned slightly and racked his brains to think that there would be any girl he knew who would come to the club to do the princess. After all, there are only a few young girls he knows in Qingshan.


    "What''s the matter, brother ye?"


    Seeing Li NanFang''s thoughtful face, manager Ma asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. I seem to see an acquaintance. Maybe I read it wrong."


    Li Nanfang smiles, shakes his head, says something casually, and then puts the matter behind him.


    Among the girls in Qingshan City, he only cares about min Rou, while Yue Zitong, the little tiger in the Municipal Bureau, is the only one. But these three people can''t be the princesses.


    Manager Ma didn''t care. He said something with a smile. When the elevator reached the sixth floor, the door opened with a jingle.


    "Here comes Xiao Shen, Xiao Shen!"


    As soon as Li Nanfang walked out of the elevator, the screams of the little rich women came.


    Compared with the past, Li Nanfang came at least two hours late tonight. Many rich women were waiting for him. Some of them were impatient to retreat ahead of time, and some of them even ordered other male public relations to be smart. There were only six or seven iron powder left at the scene. They were stubborn and waiting here. They didn''t stop until they met.


    When Li Nanfang said hello to his sisters and aunts, he glanced at the rich women and didn''t see the so-called distinguished guest. When he was wondering, manager Ma whispered: "brother ye, the distinguished guest is waiting on the ninth floor. You deal with these people first, and then you go up. "


    Seems to be a reasonable, or disdain to compete with these vulgar powder, guests from the sweet row to the last.


    There are six people at most every night. This is Li NanFang''s rule. Even if the heavenly king Laozi comes, it will not change. Since there are dignitaries waiting on the ninth floor, then these little rich women waiting below can find five more.


    After "honing" these days, Li Nanfang has also summed up his experience, that is, when enjoying the service, he will read ghost stories on his mobile phone - in this way, he can effectively suppress the stimulation from below.


    Around 0:00, Li Nanfang sent the five guests away happily. After taking a bath in the bathroom, he came to the door of box 919 on the east side of the ninth floor under the personal leadership of manager Ma.


    Sure enough, there were four big men in white shirts and black suits at the door of the box. They were still wearing sunglasses at night. They were dressed like stakes.


    Manager Ma walked quickly and whispered something to the first bodyguard.


    The man took off his sunglasses, looked at Li Nanfang coldly, raised his hand and hooked his finger to indicate that he would go.


    Just walk past, there are two people come over, one hand carrying a paper bag, the other coldly said: "take off clothes, take off, nothing to wear."


    Li Nanfang frowned and left without saying a word.


    He knew very well that when people asked him to take off his clothes, they were worried that he would have a lethal weapon hidden in his body. They had to change into the clothes they provided to ensure the safety of the noble guests in the house.If Li Nanfang wants to ask for help, he will cooperate well.


    Not now.


    He just thought it was ridiculous. It was like fighting force among idiots to call a duck to show off.


    Never mix with this kind of fighting, or you will lower your IQ.


    "What are you going to do?"


    As the first bodyguard, I didn''t expect that Li Nanfang turned around and left without saying a word. He was a little shocked before he asked in a low voice.


    I don''t care about you.


    Li Nan didn''t turn his head back. As soon as he walked out, he grabbed his hands from behind and towards his shoulders.

 Chapter 264

    Li Nanfang thinks that there is no distinction between the noble and the humble in his work, but the bodyguards of the noble don''t think so.


    After finding out that he turned around and left because he was dissatisfied with the act of letting him change his clothes, the head of the bodyguard was angry and funny. What''s more, when did a duck dare to drag him like this? He really regarded himself as a great person?


    Without any order from the head of the bodyguard, two bodyguards ran after Li Nanfang and reached for Li NanFang''s shoulder.


    As soon as their fingers touched the clothes on their shoulders, Li Nanfang suddenly lowered himself, bent his arms and elbows and smashed out. In the thump, the two bodyguards groaned together, covered his chest with their hands, staggered backward and squatted on the ground.


    "How dare you hit people?"


    The third bodyguard saw the ghost like scream, jumped over.


    There must be something wrong with this person''s IQ. Which rule forbids male public relations to beat people?


    He came fast, but he flew back faster. He banged against the box door, smashed it open and flew straight into box 919.


    "Brother ye, you -"


    the reality that Li Nanfang knocked down three professional bodyguards in the blink of an eye surprised manager Ma. When he opened his mouth and just said these words, he saw the bodyguard leader''s right hand swung, with a black and shiny pistol in his hand. He opened the insurance with a crash, and he was shocked.


    Those who hold the night show are not afraid of trouble. In particular, boss Wu of the golden emperor club has a deep background. When he first opened the club, manager Ma had never seen any heroes. He was thrown out with his legs broken?


    But in all these years, he had never seen anyone dare to bring a gun to the club.


    It''s not a toy gun, it''s a real gun. A real gun, once the trigger is pulled, the bullet will roar out of the chamber. No matter how high your Kung Fu is, your head will be shot.


    It''s really a valuable person. Bodyguards are qualified to carry guns with them.


    Li Nanfang turned around and looked coldly at the back of the bodyguard''s right hand. As long as there was a little blue tendon on the back of his hand, he would immediately rise up and point his toes on the wall of the corridor to perform his peerless martial arts of swallowing three times. Sometimes, if he didn''t pretend to be realistic, he might die.


    "Zhang Han, stop it."


    Just as the head of the bodyguard pursed his lips, a cold, proud and beautiful woman''s voice came out of the box.


    Zhang Han''s bodyguard chief immediately agreed and put away his gun.


    "Mistake, misunderstanding, dear lady, this is definitely a misunderstanding."


    Manager Ma, who was already sweating from his forehead, trembled and went to the door of the box to explain. But Zhang Han raised his hand to block his way and said in a deep voice, "back off."


    "Yes, yes."


    Ma Jingli didn''t dare to put a fart. He stepped back in a hurry and explained with a smiling face: "Mr. Zhang and Mr. Zhang, I have no other meaning. I just want to explain. Please don''t get me wrong."


    "Don''t explain."


    The faint voice of a cold and proud woman came out from the box again: "Zhang Han, let that ye Shen come in."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Zhang Han nodded and agreed, looking at Li Nanfang: "you, go in."


    "Who are you? You yell at me. "


    Since the other party even sacrificed the pistol, Li Nanfang didn''t have to abide by the belief that God is the customer. He laughed and asked, "I won''t do your business, OK?"


    "No way."


    Zhang Han said, showing the pistol again, but aimed at manager Ma''s head.


    This time, the woman in the box did not stop.


    It''s OK to make it clear that Li Nanfang is not obedient, but Zhang Han will blow manager Ma''s head with one shot.


    The old horse was completely shocked. His face was pale, his forehead was more urgent, and his whole body was shaking. It was clear that Zhang Han''s determination to kill him would not be too difficult.


    During this period of time, Lao Ma took good care of Li Nanfang. No matter whether he regarded him as a cash cow or not, he could not ignore his life or death. He only sighed to himself, raised his hand to straighten the tie around his neck, and walked slowly into the box.


    Since he obediently obedient, Zhang Han of course will not be difficult for manager Ma, put down his right hand.


    Old horse no longer dare to stay, turned around just to run forward, but listen to Zhang Han coldly said: "my master, do not want anyone except you, know this."


    "I, I understand, I will not talk nonsense, will never tell anyone!"


    Lao Ma wanted to run back to the office and immediately called boss Wu to report the incident. After listening to Zhang Han''s words, he immediately gave up the idea. After repeated assurance, he quickly left.


    When Li Nan Nan walked into the box, the bodyguard who was stamped in by him got up from the ground. He gave him a fierce look and looked back at the host.


    Wearing a black windbreaker and still wearing a top hat, the woman is sitting lazily on the sofa. She is not frightened because her hands are kicked. She raises her hand lazily and signals the bodyguard to go out.


    The bodyguard went out and closed the door with his backhand.At first, the southern woman''s face was covered with white hair, and she didn''t like it. What''s more, you seem to be able to fight. "


    "To correct it, it seems that you are either very good at it or very good at it."


    Li Nanfang came over with a smile and sat on the sofa opposite the woman. He reached for the red wine on the table and filled half a glass for himself. After a moment, he sniffed the taste and was surprised: "eh, is it Kangdi? It seems that you brought it yourself. There is no such wine in the club. "


    Romani canti is known as the No.1 winery in the world. The most expensive canti wine can not be found in the market. There is no retail. A famous wine taster once said that canti is the wine of a millionaire, but only a billionaire can drink it.


    "Ha ha, young man, you are very knowledgeable."


    Women''s light laughter, also with a hint of surprise.


    Although the most common wine in the clubhouse is red wine from all over the world, and the doorman who opens the door for others can name no less than ten famous brands, and male public relations should be more familiar with these brands, it''s still unexpected that Li Nanfang can identify the best Kangdi products that the clubhouse doesn''t have by sniffing the taste of wine.


    "In this business, I''ve drunk it several times before."


    Li Nanfang was modest and asked, "according to the rules of the club, you can''t bring your own drinks."


    "I paid extra for drinks, opening bottles and so on."


    "So it is. Well, the club certainly welcomes customers like you, but the spectrum is a little bigger. Other women come to this place to have fun. They are basically very low-key, but you follow four professional bodyguards with you. "


    Li Nanfang gently sipped his drink and asked, "you bodyguards are not retired special forces, they should be from foreign countries."


    The woman was really shocked this time, and straightened her posture: "can you see their origin? amazing. Yes, some of them have worked as foreign mercenaries in France. The one you kicked into the room is from South Vietnam. "


    Li Nanfang shrugged and said he was sorry: "it turned out to be an international friend. It''s impolite."


    "Yeshen, what did you do before?"


    The woman raised her glass and touched Li Nanfang lightly. She lifted the gauze and showed her round and white chin.


    Li Nanfang asked: "why don''t you think I used to be a dry duck?"


    "If you used to be a dry duck, would you be in this little place?"


    The woman said with a smile: "even the foreign mercenaries with blood on their hands are treated as socks by you. If you want to be a dry duck, you should be in the international entertainment city like Las Vegas."


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak. He picked up his glass and tasted the wine.


    "You need a lot of money, but you don''t want too many people to know."


    The woman didn''t drink. After staring at Li Nanfang for a moment, she said, "besides, you won''t work here long. More importantly, you are very principled. "


    Li Nanfang put up his right thumb and praised: "madam, are you a physiognomy?"


    "With the capital you bring with you, it''s the quickest way to earn money to come to the club to dry ducks. Your income will not be less than six figures every night. You don''t go to the big clubs in China, but you live in a small place like Castle Peak. You are not afraid to be known. What is it? "


    The woman analyzed: "when you have enough money you want, you will leave soon. When you talk about principles, it''s because you have extraordinary skills. You don''t do crimes such as robbing banks, but you prefer to do this kind of work without dignity. "


    "My work is very dignified. All the guests serve me. I believe my wife should have made it clear before she comes."


    Li Nanfang replied faintly, no longer praising her brilliant eyes. On the one hand, the woman was wrong, and on the other hand, he didn''t like to deal with such deep-seated women.


    "Follow me. You can take the place of Zhang Han. I''ll give you more than ten million yuan a year."


    The woman threw out a tempting olive branch: "give you ten minutes to think about it. Remember, I only give you one chance. "


    "Don''t think about it. Thank you for your kindness."


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "Madam said just now that I will not work here for a long time, it means that I have my own business to do, and I will leave when I have enough money. What I said just now is very clear. Even if I do this business, it''s only customers who serve me, not me who serve customers. Although bodyguards are not public relations, they are also servants. I don''t like them. If you can''t accept my rules, don''t say anything


    The woman didn''t expect that Li NanFang''s refusal would be so straightforward and cold: "unfortunately, I never serve anyone."


    "Sorry."


    Li Nanfang put down his glass, stood up, turned around and just walked out a few steps. The woman said, "as long as you walk out of this box, the club will be closed tomorrow night at the latest."


    Li Nanfang frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with me?""I''ll have someone tell the club owner that his club is closed because of you."


    The woman explained lazily: "I''m not intimidating you. In fact, this kind of dirty place should have been sealed off long ago."


    "Are you threatening me with violence?"


    Li Nanfang looked at her eyes, cold down.


    The woman slowly turned the glass in her hand and said, "you dare not, because you still have to save money."


    After a moment''s silence, Li Nanfang asked, "just because I refuse to be your bodyguard?"


    "No. Would you like to be a bodyguard for me? That''s your freedom. I can''t force you. In that case, even if you obey for the time being, I will be in danger later. "


    The woman chuckled and continued, "I''m here tonight. I''ve spent millions of dollars. I''m supposed to get value for money. So, you''d better change your rules and follow my rules. "

 Chapter 265

    "Tell me about your rules."


    Li Nanfang came back, sat on the sofa and sneered: "let me kneel at your feet like those professional actors on the island, and work hard?"


    Women do not answer rhetorical questions: "do you believe it, I set foot in this place for the first time?"


    Li Nanfang pondered for a moment and said, "I believe - madam, you should be disappointed with the reality when you come here. That''s why you have to take revenge on your husband in this way. "


    It''s a strict rule of the club not to pry into any information of the guests.


    Li Nanfang is a person who abides by the rules and never asks any guest any questions about his identity. But this woman, if she brings up these things on her own initiative tonight, it''s not illegal for him.


    "You''re smart."


    The woman said faintly, "although I''m not very satisfied with my marriage, I''ve also abided by the duty of women''s morality and worked hard for his family since I married him. I''ve made great achievements. But I didn''t expect that he would carry me, raise an outside room outside, and have a pair of twin sons. He loves them very much, and he treats me - hehe, only in form. That''s all. I don''t want to say any more. "


    "Well, please tell me your rules and see if I can accept them."


    "You should be able to take it."


    The woman said, "I only have one condition, that is, I hope you can treat me as your wife tonight."


    "Treat you as my wife?"


    Li Nanfang is a little confused, so.


    "You don''t know what husband and wife do in their normal life, do you?"


    The woman said, raised her hand and took off the top of the veil hat, revealing a cool face.


    Manager Ma once told Li Nanfang that judging from her figure, she should be a beautiful woman, and indeed she is a super beautiful woman. She is not only beautiful, but also has a strong sense of dignity between her eyebrows and eyes, which is similar to the new sister who came once a while ago.


    Moreover, deep in the eyes of the two women, there is a strong sense of fatigue.


    Super beauty and women with high status are not necessarily happy.


    "If I had a wife like you, I would never do anything that would allow you to come to such a place and abandon yourself."


    After staring at the woman for a moment, Li Nanfang said sincerely, "why doesn''t your husband know how to cherish you?"


    "That''s fate."


    When the woman stood up and walked to the door of the suite, she took off her black windbreaker with her backhand.


    With the black windbreaker falling on the ground like a dark cloud, Li NanFang''s eyes are filled with a perfect body carved from white jade, with a bee waist and fat buttocks, slender and exquisite legs. Looking at her back, she is the most beautiful young woman in the world.


    "I have inquired about it. I know that the green dragon with phosphorus is very powerful. It''s not something that ordinary women can bear. That''s why I''m willing to be last. You should be tired now. For me, it''s just right. "


    The woman went to the door of the apartment and looked back at Li Nanfang: "what are you doing?"


    "I want to say three words to you."


    "Which three words?"


    "Mind mounting."


    "Fortunately, you said it in this room. If it was outside, you would die."


    "We are husband and wife now, as you said just now. When the couple live in private, what can''t they say? "


    "Yes, I said so. I hope you don''t let me down tonight. "


    With that, the woman kicked off her high-heeled shoes, stood on tiptoe and walked into the suite.


    "Fortunately, the little cunt has a big chest and no brain. It''s not a scheme."


    Now that people have said that, Li Nanfang, as a man, if he pretended to be weak again, it would be too humiliating. He took off his clothes and walked in quickly.


    But there was no sound coming from the comfortable bedroom.


    Li Nanfang ignored her, went to the bedside table, opened the drawer and took out a box of super cool condoms.


    The door squeaked and closed. With the sound of a cat''s walking and the smell of peppermint, a pair of arms made of lotus root put their arms around his neck from behind. The woman breathed out in his ear: "don''t use that thing, it will make a lot of difference."


    Since she is a good woman and has contraceptive preparation afterwards, she doesn''t need to use it. Li Nanfang just doesn''t want to use it. She just nodded her head and said yes, but her shoulder aches sharply.


    Just now, a cold and arrogant woman like the queen bit him on the shoulder, directly biting out blood!


    Not to mention that, her sharp fingernails, like a knife, slid down his chest, as if she had been severely scratched by a cat.


    "Grass, mind mounted, this is what you call the normal life of husband and wife?"


    Li Nanfang was so angry that he suddenly turned around, jumped up and hit the big bed heavily.


    When the woman was forced to release her mouth, Li Nanfang grabbed her neck and said with a smile: "do you play domestic violence? I love itIn the vast majority of domestic violence, men have the absolute upper hand, especially when meeting Li Nanfang, a super fierce man. No matter how hard a woman struggles, it doesn''t help. She only opens her mouth with a red face.


    "Taste the taste of Qinglong first."


    Li Nanfang grinned grimly and knelt down beside her neck.


    "Six, six nine, impartial!"


    Women struggle and bargain.


    What do you mean by 69?


    Of course, Li Nanfang knows very well, but Xiao Anzi, who just came to the club a few days ago, doesn''t know.


    The child comes from the remote mountains. He''s only 18 years old two years away. It''s good to have a black-and-white TV at home. Don''t want to worship the island heroes'' wonderful performances. I don''t know what the 69 style means. It''s normal.


    "Take it."


    The hand of the plug to small Anzi, old song took off the iron whistle from his neck.


    Old song and Xiao Anzi are the proper security guards outside the club. They are in the charge of Yongge, but they don''t like the security guards who watch the club. They can order a glass of wine in the club, have nothing to do, and tease a younger sister. Frankly speaking, they are more like handyman. If the toilet is blocked, they will be handed over to them.


    The security guards in the infield are equipped with Bluetooth earphones. If you have anything to do, you can just cover your ears directly. Lao song and other security guards in the outfield don''t have such treatment. Everyone has an iron whistle around his neck and blows a few times after the incident.


    Old song raised his whistle and said, "what''s the number like?"


    "Like a six."


    "How about this one?"


    Old song also took off the whistle on his neck and raised Xiao Anzi to ask in front of him.


    "Like a nine."


    What kindergarten children all know, there''s no reason why Xiao Anzi doesn''t know.


    "By the way, look again."


    Old song said, the two whistles up: "you take these two whistles, as a pair of men and women, you know what 69 style means."


    "Men and women? Man - ah, I see! "69" is to eat each other


    Little Anzi suddenly realized.


    "Children can be taught."


    Old song returned the whistle to Xiao Anzi, raised his hand and slapped him on the back of the head. He was very proud of his ability to teach a profound experience to his younger generation: "do well, you will know more things later. You look pretty. Maybe those Gaotai princesses will show you this knowledge. "


    "Hey, hey, I only like three threes."


    Xiaoanzi embarrassed smile, scratched the back of the head said.


    "Three three? Grass, you don''t understand bullshit, but you have a good eye for women. Three threes, the new girl? Not only do you think, but brother Yong also wants to, but they are platform princesses. It''s OK to sing and chat with them. They won''t sleep with them. "


    Old song PATA next mouth, in front of the emergence of three three appearance, then sighed: "Alas, however, even if she do platform, as long as come here, sooner or later don''t want to escape from brother Yong."


    Little Anzi some puzzled: "the company is not a rule, no one is not willing to do to the platform princess?"


    "Che, you know Mao. The rules are fixed by people. I''ve been working in the club for so long, but I''ve never heard of a platform that brother Yong has ever been on. Well, if you don''t say it, it''s a disaster if you say too much. Remember, in this business, you have to know what to say and what not to say as I do


    "I see."


    Seeing that old song was very serious, Xiao Anzi realized something and stopped talking about this topic. He came to the door of the women''s toilet, raised his hand, knocked on the door, and asked aloud, "is there anyone inside? We''re here to clear the sewers! "


    If no one agrees, it proves that there is no one in it.


    Old song walked in, took a sign off the wall behind the door and hung it on the doorknob.


    There is a line on the sloshing sign. It is under construction. Please wait.


    Dredge toilet sewer, what kind of bullshit construction?


    Looking at the basin of thick yellow water, the old song spit thick phlegm, put on a mask, very dignified order small Anzi: "start!"


    Xiao Anzi immediately put the plastic water plug into the toilet. According to song''s instructions, he started the piston movement, and the water came back to life immediately, making a sound of popping and popping. From time to time, it overflowed the toilet and flowed down the white porcelain.


    I don''t know what''s blocked up. In a word, Xiao Anzi''s arm was sore and didn''t loosen.


    "I''ll do it!"


    The veteran must start. As soon as he rolled his sleeve, he took the plug and pumped it hard.


    The speed and strength of a man in his thirties is much faster than that of Xiao Anzi. The sound of the water is louder, much like that of a man and a woman.


    This kind of thing, Lao song did not do less before, but in the past, he could do it in a few minutes. This time, he and Xiao Anzi alternate with each other. After half an hour, the toilet sewer made a clatter, and the water in it bubbled and passed."I''m so tired."


    Old song Changchang was relieved. He raised his hand to wipe his sweat. He told Xiao Anzi to draw water and wash it. He leaned on the doorframe outside, and without washing his hands, he took a cigarette.


    It''s not enough just to loosen the toilet, but also to clean up the overflowing stinky water.


    This kind of small work will be done by Xiao Anzi.


    Twenty minutes later, as soon as Xiao Anzi finished cleaning, he heard someone outside the toilet shouting, "is Lao song in there? The East men''s room on the fourth floor and the West Women''s room on the fifth floor are blocked. Grass, you are busy tonight. Hurry up


    Two hours later, old song, who was so tired that his arms were numb, walked out of the West Women''s toilet on the fifth floor, looked up at the ceiling of the corridor and muttered, "I''m so tired. Why is the toilet always blocked tonight? Is it related to the precious 69 style experience that Lao Tzu taught Xiao Anzi? "


    Before his voice fell, an infield security guard ran over again: "old song, go to the second floor. Ha, I see you don''t want to be idle tonight! "

 Chapter 266

    "I was very grateful that my husband was able to raise a baby in a private room outside."


    Like a white Persian cat, the woman crouching in Li NanFang''s arms woke up a long time ago, but never spoke. She only drew circles on his chest with her fingers, and occasionally used her little mouth to kiss bloody finger marks.


    "Do women love to draw circles on men? After getting great satisfaction. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to discuss her family problems. He put out his cigarette end in the ashtray and looked out of the window.


    Outside the window, the sun is already West, and it''s about four in the afternoon.


    From early this morning to now, they have been together for 15-6 hours. Half of the time they spent sleeping, and the other half of the time they spent most of their time fighting against death.


    When a woman curls up, she looks like a Persian cat. Her movements are more like that of a Persian cat. Every time she flies in the clouds, she will scratch and bite. Fortunately, Li Nanfang is invincible, so she doesn''t need to get rabies vaccine, but it''s very painful.


    No wonder that she is so beautiful and sexy. Her husband has to keep a private room outside. It''s hard for anyone to stay with such a woman for a long time.


    He didn''t want to mention it, but the woman went on with the topic just now: "if he didn''t do that, I wouldn''t come to the club to get revenge on him, then I would miss it all my life and taste the beautiful taste of a real man. Ye Shen, I''ll give you another chance to hang out with me. I''ll treat you like my wife. "


    It seems that the woman is determined to poach Li Nanfang. Without waiting for him to answer, she said, "if you are interested in becoming a civil servant, you can go to the officialdom. I''m afraid to give you a high and important position for the time being, but it''s no problem to have real power. For example, the industrial and commercial tax departments do not have too high requirements for their ability to handle affairs. "


    "If you let the industrial and commercial tax people hear this, they will hate you to death."


    "To tell the truth. How about thinking about it? "


    "To be your servant, and to serve you at any time?"


    "How do you know I''m going to go into officialdom?"


    "Otherwise you wouldn''t have given me the benefit."


    "I don''t want you to accompany me every day. As an official, I want to do something. Once or twice a week. "


    The woman said, raising her upper body and looking down at Li Nanfang: "aren''t all the savage women in bed like me that real men like to conquer? Just like last night, you let me willingly, how many times did you shout to yourself, cunt? "


    "You''re a cunt, but you don''t have a chance to shout it out."


    Li Nanfang said lightly: "sorry, I''m not interested in officialdom. Because I can''t guarantee that I can resist all the sugar coated bullets. I find that you are very selfish. If I really mix with you, I will never find another woman in my life. For a rose with thorns, I would give up the whole grassland. I don''t care to do that. "


    Li Nanfang raised her hand and twisted it at random in the softest part of her body: "more importantly, someone told me that the more beautiful a woman like you is, the more she likes the new and dislikes the old. I don''t know which day you''ll be tired of me. To protect your reputation, let me evaporate from the world. "


    The woman laughed, lowered her head in his mouth and gently kissed: "Peony died under the flower, being a ghost is also romantic."


    "I''m not interested in being a romantic."


    Li Nanfang turned over and sat up: "I still have my own career to do."


    "Business?"


    "Yes. No matter how big or small the business is, it''s better to be a boss than a horse for others, isn''t it


    "Doing business in castle peak?"


    "Right."


    "You are not afraid to be known. Have you ever been a duck?"


    "I''m afraid that a big stone will fall from the sky to kill me. As a result, I''m living well now?"


    Li Nanfang yawned and said lazily, "colleagues in the club won''t say it, because I mean themselves. The gods who have served me, not to mention them, because they know it''s better not to offend me. Maybe, in order to cover my mouth, it will give me unexpected benefits. "


    "Just like you, when we meet in the street, will you tell others that I''m the man who scares you seven times in one night?"


    "You''d better not let me see you in the street, or I''ll kill you."


    The woman raised her feet and walked to the bathroom: "I''m going to take a bath. During this period of time, you have to figure out how much tip you want. You can open your mouth if you can swallow it."


    Enter the bathroom, stab and pull the curtain, Longcheng holding the wall, slowly standing under the shower, turn on the switch, warm water like drizzle from the air, along her smooth skin covered with bruises.


    The man outside is a good master. Almost every time she scratched him or bit him, he would pinch her hard. The strength was just right. He would not crush the oil skin, but it hurt. In pain, she had to shout that I was a bitch. I was a schemer. Kill me quickly, and the pain would be relieved.Sure enough, the legendary green dragon with phosphorus can''t be tolerated by ordinary women. Even if he agrees to follow me, I have to find more than two women for him to extinguish his anger before enjoying it.


    It''s good to save me from coveting the masculinity and forgetting why I want to enter the officialdom.


    He raised his hand and wiped it on his face. Longcheng looked at his toes and let the warm water drip. He thought that this time it was in danger. He came seven times a night and should be able to be shot, right?


    Hehe, Yue Qingke, it''s a shame for me that you can raise children outside in private. How can I be worthy of you if I don''t let your wife''s family raise other people''s seed and cultivate a new generation of leaders of her family?


    Thinking that Yue Qingke clearly knows that the child is not the son of the Yue family, but has the appearance of suffering, Longcheng wants to sing and laugh wildly.


    She firmly believes that Yue Qingke has absolutely no courage to tell the secret. First, he has no interest in power. Second, he has to worry about the death of his twins.


    The more she thought about it, the more proud Longcheng was. At last, she began to sing in a low voice, and her brain was churning. When she was sure that she was pregnant, she would kill Ye Shen by all means, regardless of the cost.


    Only when the last danger is eliminated, can she have no worries.


    Ye Shen is really good at fighting, but compared with those who died in a conspiracy, those who died in peace can be ignored.


    In order to appease Ye Shen, Longcheng decides to satisfy him no matter how much money he wants.


    Unconsciously, half an hour later, Longcheng City, who had already thought about the whole plan, opened the door and came out with a bath towel: "yeshen, how much do you want?"


    yeshen''s people have disappeared, not in the suite, not in the box outside.


    Zhang Han, with red silk in his eyes, answered that he had left long ago when he asked this question in Longcheng.


    Longcheng is a little surprised. I''ve said it so thoroughly. He didn''t ask for any reward, so he left?


    As long as he doesn''t serve women, Li Nanfang never cares whether women give money or not.


    Last night I had a very full life. I had a night of married life with that wild and proud schemer.


    Since it''s husband and wife, there''s no need to ask for money.


    Which wife, after getting endless acid from her husband, will tip?


    I''ll let her go to the duck club like that!


    Equality between husband and wife is not a joke, it needs to be implemented.


    When driving away from the parking lot, Li Nanfang was still yawning and weeping. He had plenty of sleep. He was tired to death. There were only tired cows and no broken land. The ancients did not deceive me.


    For the brilliant development of Nanfang group in the future, President Li has worked so hard. If Chen Dali still wants to muddle along, Li Nanfang should seriously consider whether to terminate the labor contract with him.


    Chen Dali didn''t let Mr. Li down. When the car was about to arrive at the Castle Peak Hotel, he called: "Mr. Li, I found a wonderful place. Ha, this is just for our company! It''s just that the rent is more expensive. Would you like to come and have a look now? "


    "Yes, you, director Chen. Come on, where are you now? "


    When Li Nanfang heard this, he was very happy and praised one.


    "123 Hehua Road, it''s easy to find. It''s the original Agricultural Bank of Eastern District."


    The branch of Agricultural Bank of Eastern District has been in that place for more than ten years. Last month, due to rent and other reasons, it moved to another street. Now it''s listing for rent. After Chen Daliu came here, he fell in love with this place at a glance, and even "planned" the security office in advance.


    "Agricultural Bank of Hehua road?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and asked: "diagonally opposite, is it kaihuang group headquarters building?"


    "Yes, here it is!"


    "That''s why I want to say that it''s the best," Chen Dali said. We just have to work hard against kaihuang group. Sooner or later, we will defeat it and acquire it! Let a heroine work for Mr. Li. It''s so sour to think about it. "


    What''s more, I think you''re looking for your own death?


    You''re a group of crooked melons, you want to fight with little bitches, you don''t know how you were killed!


    Li Nanfang scolded him in his heart, but it was not good to attack director Chen''s enthusiasm. He had to tell him to wait in place, and it will soon pass.


    As Chen Dali boasted, Agricultural Bank of China is really the best place to start a company. The location, building pattern and area are all suitable, but the rent is too expensive.


    However, this is not a problem. Anyway, the southern silk stockings will soon sell well all over the world, and the money will be pouring in. Li always doesn''t care about the rent.


    "Mr. Li, are you afraid of going against kaihuang group?"


    Seeing Li Nanfang standing in front of the window, looking at the headquarters building of kaihuang group diagonally opposite, Chen Dali, who loves this place, began to use a provocative method: "if so, I''ll go to other places to look for it. As the saying goes, "take a step back and calm the waves.""Wave your sister."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand, drew on the back of Chen Dali''s head, and scolded: "I really don''t think I know you are exciting me? Go and call me the landlord and ask if you can get the contract done today. "


    "To order!"


    Chen Dali was overjoyed and didn''t care about Li Nanfang. Knowing that he had a sister, he scolded your sister. With a knock on his feet, he turned around and ran up the stairs.


    Just after scolding his sister, Chen Xiao heard it as if he had a good ear and called President Li: "uncle, where are you now? Tomorrow noon, I''d like to invite you to dinner. Would you please


    Li Nanfang didn''t even think about it. He refused: "I''m not free."

 Chapter 267

    I don''t like Chen Xiao and Li Nanfang very much.


    Originally, the family situation was very poor. In order to provide for her to go to school, Chen Dali was going to assassinate Feng Yunting, but she didn''t learn well. She dressed like a girl all day and didn''t do any business.


    It''s all customary. If Li Nanfang had such a sister, he would have beaten her ten times a day.


    "My father died long ago."


    After being rejected by Li Nanfang, Chen Xiao''s voice when he spoke again was full of sadness.


    "What, your father died long ago?"


    Li Nanfang was a little stunned and couldn''t understand why Chen Xiao suddenly said this.


    Chen Xiao sniffed heavily over there and said with a smile, "don''t you always call yourself Laozi to me? My Lao Tzu is my father - uncle, if you were my father, how good would you be? I''ll never be bullied again. The joke is that I''m a child with no parents and no education. I''ll study hard. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak. He knew that the dead girl''s purpose was to arouse sympathy for her.


    "Well, uncle, since you don''t have time, don''t bother. Oh, if you were my Laozi, I would be a good girl. No matter how much Chen Dali loves me, after all, it''s just my brother and I have no culture. No matter what happens, the first reaction is to chop ya, hehe. "


    After listening to Chen Xiao''s pretended relaxed smile, Li Nanfang sighed: "Alas, what time tomorrow, where to go?"


    Chen Xiao asked pleasantly, "uncle, did you agree?"


    Can Li Nanfang not agree?


    No matter whether Chen Xiao is playing the sad card or not, one thing she said is right. The way Chen vigorously deals with things, he knows how to fight and kill. What good children can he educate with this bird man?


    Now that Chen Dali has been recognized, Li Nanfang has to accept Chen Xiao''s existence, hoping to help her learn well.


    "I''ll see you at the gate of No.3 middle school at noon tomorrow!"


    "Shall I tell your brother?"


    "No!"


    Without thinking about it, Chen Xiao blurted out, "if you let him know that I''m playing truant again, he''ll kill me."


    Li Nanfang sneered: "hum, do you think I won''t beat you?"


    "Of course you will. When I was in the hotel last time, I beat my ass and it still hurts. But I don''t care. The pain is in my body and the sweetness is in my heart. I know that you are good to me because of Chen Dali''s face - "


    " OK, please don''t flatter me. That''s it. I''m still busy and hang up. "


    Impatient to listen to an ignorant girl, who is not much technical content of flattery, Li Nanfang just cut off the phone, on the stairs came the sound of tengtengteng footsteps, Chen Dali butt like fire ran down, followed by the mean looking landlord sister-in-law.


    As long as he has money, everything is easy to do. Before it gets dark, he signs a one-year rental contract for this place. Chen Dali holds the rental contract in both hands and laughs.


    Li Nanfang is worried.


    When I borrowed 40 million yuan from Su yaqi''er, I thought it was a lot of money. 30 million yuan was used to buy the factory, and the remaining 10 million yuan was used to repair the factory and pay the workers. It should be able to cope with it for a period of time.


    Facts have proved that Li Nanfang is a rookie in shopping malls. At the beginning, he thought things were too simple. For the time being, not to mention the expenses of hiring leg models and shooting advertisements on the media, just renting the rent of the company''s headquarters cost a lot of money. It hasn''t been said that after mass production, Nanfang silk stockings need a lot of money to buy raw materials.


    Another 40 million, more or less.


    Lao Tzu just started a business. Is he going too far?


    Other people can start a business with hundreds of thousands of dollars, but they don''t even have enough rent.


    The more Li Nanfang thought about it, the more worried he was. Seeing that Chen Dali was still there holding the rental contract and giggling, he suddenly became angry and kicked in the past: "grass, heartless thing, how many giggles? Hurry to call Lao Wang and work overtime tonight. First clean up and then plan the decoration! "


    After kicking Chen Dali a few feet in succession, Li Nanfang was in a good mood. He went out and got on the bus, ready to find a place to have dinner. After dinner, he had to go to the club to work.


    After two and a half nights, the men and women began to dress up and enjoy their car life.


    Why don''t you tell Ma that he won''t go to work tonight and have a good rest for three or two days?


    As soon as the car entered the parking lot, Li Nanfang stepped on the brake and pressed his waist with his backhand. It was a bit sore. This is the sequel of having a loose relationship with a noble guest in the middle of the night. Even if the iron man came seven times a night, he couldn''t stand it.


    As soon as this idea rose, manager Ma called: "brother ye, where are you now?"


    "Why, what kind of guests are coming?"


    Li Nanfang was a little displeased and said, "manager Ma, you are trying to beat me to death. All things should be relaxed. You can''t make me lose my life just to make money, can you"Brother ye, you misunderstood."


    Manager Ma quickly explained: "well, Mr. Wu knows that you are very tired and wants to reward you. I''ve already said to your iron powder, "you''re off duty tonight. Don''t wait for you any more."


    "That''s about the same. Wait. I''ll be there soon. "


    Lao Ma''s words made Li Nanfang feel the warmth from the leaders. He stopped the car and entered the club through the side door.


    "Brother ye, come on, I''ll wait for you."


    As soon as he got out and nodded his head, manager Ma, who had been waiting at the door for a long time, quickly welcomed him and let him into general manager Wu''s office with a kind smile on his face.


    There are six exquisite dishes and two bottles of Feitian Maotai on the desk in the reception area of the office, which makes Li Nanfang regret. He knew that President Wu was treating tonight and why he had to spend 70 or 80 yuan on barbecue.


    In addition to general manager Wu and manager Ma, there was a middle-aged man in a black suit. Sitting on the sofa, he looked at Li Nanfang and nodded with a smile.


    "Here, ye Shen, let me introduce you. This is wan Chengliang, Mr. Wan."


    President Wu stood up and warmly introduced to both sides: "Mr. Wan, this is Ye Shen."


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. I''ve heard a lot about it."


    Wan Chengliang stood up and stretched out his right hand.


    "Hello, Mr. Wan."


    Li Nanfang shakes hands with Wan Chengliang, and boss Wu asks everyone to sit down.


    After seeing only these people, Li Nanfang knew that manager Ma''s reward for him was pure fart.


    If boss Wu really wants to reward him, he should set up a table with delicacies in the box. Then he shouts a few platforms for the princess to fill the tea with water. Finally, he takes out a bank card and sincerely says that he has a little heart. If it''s not a compliment, he asks brother ye to accept it.


    Not in the box but in the office, there is no platform princess, but sitting in a strange Mr. Wan, Li Nanfang again silly, also guessed why boss Wu invited him to dinner.


    "Brother ye, smoke."


    When President Wu was about to say something more, Li Nanfang didn''t look at him. He laughed at Wan Chengliang and asked, "Mr. Wan, if I''m not wrong, you should be in the club business, too?"


    Boss Wu was embarrassed, but he didn''t care. After all, he was suspected of cheating.


    "Mr. Ye, you really have a brilliant eye, ha ha."


    Wan Chengliang laughed: "yes, I come from Jinghua Seven Star Club. I believe Mr. ye should have heard of this name. He''s just not talented. Now he''s the female guest manager of the club. "


    "Seven Star Club?"


    Li Nanfang thought of seeing erlengzi off that night. It seemed that he had seen these four words in a building on the street, but he shook his head: "sorry, I haven''t heard of them."


    The smile on WAN Chengliang''s face was immediately dull, and then he said with a smile: "ha, Mr. Ye, you are so good at joking --"


    Li Nanfang interrupted him: "I''m not joking. I''ve never heard of any Seven Star Club."


    Wan Chengliang, with his mouth half open, squinted slightly, lowered his head and began to drink tea.


    Anyone who works at night should have heard of the name of Jinghua Seven Star Club, which is the top one in the industry. Just like those who write online articles, some of them don''t know the sunshine in the wind


    In particular, there''s no reason why such a well-known celebrity as Li Nanfang doesn''t know about the Seven Star Club, but he has repeatedly declared that he hasn''t heard of it, which is equivalent to deliberately beating Wan Chengliang in the face.


    No one is too comfortable to be beaten in the face.


    In Qingshan bar, Wan Chengliang is not easy to lose his temper in front of general manager Wu. If he was in Beijing, he would have beaten the table and asked people to drag Li Nanfang out, so that he could have a deep understanding of the Seven Star Club.


    "Brother ye, Jinghua Seven Star Club is the leader of our industry."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stiff, President Wu quickly stood up to make it over, winked at manager Ma, motioned him to say good words with Wan Chengliang, and took Li Nanfang out of the office.


    Li Nanfang said with a smile: "the Big Dipper? Cut, taishanbeidou, should I have heard of it? I''m just telling the truth. What''s wrong with him? It''s a mystery. "


    "Manager Ma will explain to Mr. Wan. Brother Ye didn''t mean to underestimate the Seven Star Club. You really don''t know. Ha ha, brother ye, I''m also very helpless. Please forgive me. "


    With a wry smile, Mr. Wu began to explain the purpose of Mr. Wan.


    It turned out that under the vigorous packaging of president Wu, ye Shen''s reputation spread rapidly in the industry with the fastest speed, and attracted the attention of major clubs.


    In recent days, most of the little rich women Li Nanfang contacted came from other places. They were "spies" sent by other clubs to verify the authenticity of the advertisements of Jindi club.


    There are people from the Seven Star Club.


    Facts have proved that the golden emperor club does not resort to fraud, and indeed has a cash cow coveted by the industry boss.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that in the past few days, general manager Wu had to accept the boss of his peers from all over the world every day and politely refused their generous offer. He was stupid to let Li Nanfang out.It''s just that Wan Chengliang of the Seven Star Club can''t and dare not refuse.


    Although President Wu has a good background, it''s easy to deal with him as long as he annoys the Seven Star Club.


    "Brother ye, I have repeatedly explained to him that your work in our club is only temporary. But he didn''t believe it, so I -- "


    Mr. Wu spread out his hands and said with an apologetic smile:" don''t blame me, I can''t provoke people. "


    "I don''t blame you. I''ll tell him about it myself."


    Seeing that President Wu was really in a dilemma, Li Nanfang pondered a little, opened the door and walked into the office.


    "Ye Shen, you should know the Seven Star Club now?"


    Wan Chengliang''s face looks like a smile again. It seems that manager Ma has explained it clearly for him.


    Li Nanfang nodded: "I know, but I won''t go."

 Chapter 268

    In fact, President Wu has made it clear to Wan Chengliang long ago that ye Shen''s coming to the club to do male public relations is just an expedient measure. He may leave one day, so he even showed him the employment contract.


    Wan Chengliang doesn''t believe it. He knows more about the commercial value of Qinglong than President Wu. He thinks that this contract is only for the purpose of politely refusing his colleagues who come to dig the wall.


    He didn''t believe that ye Shen would give up the chance to make a lot of money after he tasted the sweetness of making money so he insisted on meeting Li Nanfang.


    But under the explanation of manager Ma, Wan Chengliang believes that Li Nanfang is a new comer to Huanchang. He has never heard of the Seven Star Club, and he doesn''t know how powerful the Seven Star Club is.


    So when Li Nanfang came in again, Wan Chengliang thought that his attitude would change greatly. First, the seven star club could provide him with a platform to earn more money. Second, he should understand that he had better not refuse.


    But Li Nanfang refused, Wan Chengliang''s face pulled down again, took up the cup and said faintly: "Ye Shen, I advise you, you''d better consider it clearly and then answer my question."


    "What''s the point? If you don''t go, you don''t go. "


    Li Nanfang sneered, looked at general manager Wu and said, "I know that if I don''t cooperate, you will bully general manager Wu. But even if you can set the golden emperor club on fire, I won''t care. After all, the contract I signed with the club clearly said that I could leave at any time, and the club had no binding force on me. "


    "I won''t touch the golden emperor club. I am very satisfied with President Wu''s attitude. "


    Wan Chengliang seems to understate the answer, suggesting Li Nanfang, I will not move the golden emperor club, but will move you!


    Li Nanfang came to be interested: "why, do you want to force good men into prostitution?"


    "You''re in this line of business. Why talk about forcing good people to be prostitutes?"


    Wan Chengliang chuckled and said contemptuously: "strange, you can only blame you for your treasure, but you are making trouble in the street. If other people don''t think about it, they can''t do it. "


    "Oh, it seems that Mr. Wan is going to take me away by force?"


    "With strong taste, it should not be so good."


    "I''d like to have a taste of being used."


    Li Nanfang sat down, took a sip from his glass and said, "Mr. Wan, I believe you have expected this situation for a long time. Should you be well prepared? Is ten minutes enough for you to gather your people? "


    "Ye Shen, Mr. Wan, can we solve the problem by peaceful means?"


    Seeing that the two sides were becoming more and more stiff, general manager Wu was afraid and quickly advised each other.


    "I have been very peaceful. Didn''t boss Wu see that?"


    Wan Chengliang said lightly, took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and said in a low voice, "come on up."


    "I, I''ll get the wine."


    As soon as manager Ma saw that something was wrong, he got up and was about to leave. Wan Chengliang said, "manager Ma, you''d better not come to the security guard. It''s not good for your club if it''s too big."


    Li Nanfang, who was holding the chopsticks to pick up the dishes, also said: "yes, brother Ma, this is a private matter between Mr. Wan and me, so don''t involve the club."


    Manager Ma and general manager Wu looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    They just realized that they underestimated Li Nanfang from his calmness.


    Soon, the sound of footsteps came from the corridor outside, or the special click of high-heeled shoes, rapid and powerful.


    When manager Ma opened the door, he saw three young women in black leather tights and high-heeled red shoes coming quickly, with fiery red lips on the floor. They were not sexy, but with a cold face and a leopard like hostility.


    "A few, wait first --"


    just as manager Ma was about to say something, the girl who first came up raised her hand, grabbed his collar, threw him down in the corridor and cried out in pain.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Although Mr. Wu was afraid of the big name of the Seven Star Club, he was still very angry when others called. He turned to Wan Chengliang and said, "Mr. Wan, you have gone too far!"


    "Afterwards, I''ll make amends to President Wu."


    Wan Chengliang didn''t lift his eyelids and said slowly: "Xiao Min, don''t hurt general manager Wu. We just want to take this Mr. Ye away


    Xiaomin agreed. When he came into the door, he rubbed president Wu''s left shoulder and touched him slightly. Then he staggered back to the door. He was so angry that he took out his cell phone and began to make a phone call.


    "Are you ye Shen?"


    Xiaomin with two men, walked to Li Nanfang behind, slowly bent down to see his side face, coldly asked.


    Li Nanfang, who has just swallowed a mouthful of food, answers her question with practical action. Suddenly he raises his hand and grabs her hair. He is tall and plump, and should have about 60kg Xiaomin. Like a scarecrow blown by the strong wind, he flips forward and hits the table with dishes.


    In the big noise, the marble case was smashed in half by Xiaomin. The soup and wine splashed on WAN Chengliang''s face.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t object to women''s pretending to be forced like men, but when you are pretending to be forced, you have to pretend to be a little better. Even if you can''t face hundreds of gangsters like aunt Yue, shouting what she is, don''t talk nonsense.Didn''t you hear Wan Chengliang''s order just now, let you take Mr. Ye away?


    There are three people in the office. Besides president Wu and WAN Chengliang, the third one is Ye Shen. How can he stoop to show his deep business line under the leather collar and ask Li Nanfang who he is?


    I can''t even pretend to be a bully. I still have a face to be a female thug. I really think it''s sexy to wear. If I can make a proud face like aunt Yue, I can become an omnipotent Superman.


    People who have the ability to pretend to be of high standard hate this kind of inferior pretending to be a bully. If you don''t teach her a lesson, you will feel very uncomfortable.


    Li Nanfang suddenly starts to attack Xiaomin and smashes her on the case. The scene of putting her in a coma makes everyone at the scene feel confused immediately.


    Xiaomin''s two men were the fastest. After two seconds at most, they let out a voice at the same time. Their two long slender legs blew a strong wind. Their thin heels, like two iron spikes, stabbed Li NanFang''s right and left temples.


    This is the next dead hand, really want to be kicked by them, Li Nanfang will definitely die immediately on the spot.


    It''s not polite to come but not go.


    Li Nanfang still abides by this creed very much. Now that the two ladies are going to kill him, it will be considered impolite if he doesn''t give back the same attitude.


    Li Nanfang, with a certain gentlemanly demeanor, bowed his head to avoid the two spikes when they were about to touch his left and right temples. He picked up a broken wine bottle from the ground and stabbed it with his backhand.


    "Ah


    The female hitter on the right screamed at once. Half of the wine bottle, like a sharp blade, stabbed her right knee and broke her hamstring on the spot.


    Without waiting for her scream to fall, Li Nanfang stood up and grabbed another female hitter with his left hand. After kicking, he tried to quickly retract his left ankle and press it on the back of the sofa. At the same time, he bent his right arm and hit his tibia with a sledgehammer.


    The shin of the human calf is the most powerful and fragile. It can''t bear Li NanFang''s fierce elbow strike. With a crisp click, the left leg of the female hitter presents a strange appearance of turning up 45 degrees. Without a scream, her eyes turn white and she falls heavily on her back and faints.


    In fact, in the blink of an eye, the three seemingly unrivalled female hitters lay on the ground like dead dogs before they could show their sharp force value to others.


    The peculiar smell of blood diffused rapidly in the office.


    Li Nan Nan asked Wan Chengliang with a smile: "Mr. Wan, do you still have such female thugs? Someone once told me that men are more sour than they are when they beat women hard. It''s just, I never had a chance. Thank you, Mr. Wan, for fulfilling my long cherished wish today. It''s just not enjoyable. "


    Click, click, up and down the voice of violent tremor, from the pale Wan Chengliang mouth, came out.


    In his dreams, he can''t believe that Li Nanfang is so cruel. He doesn''t care about Xiaomin at all. They are all savage and sexy beauties who need to be taken care of by men. They are so cruel.


    I don''t believe that a duck guy will be a super fighter.


    Wan Chengliang has seen how powerful Xiaomin''s three men are. It''s true that they are more powerful than tigers. But in front of Li Nanfang, they are sandbags ravaged by others.


    "No? Well, some regrets. "


    Li Nanfang sighed and sat down on the sofa: "for the sake of I seldom bully my male compatriots, I''ll let you go this time. Go away. But remember, don''t get angry with boss Wu. If you are unconvinced, you have to retaliate against the golden emperor club. Even though you are hiding in Beijing, I can kill you as easily as I can. "


    After giving Wan Chengliang three more courage, he did not dare to stay for a moment. He stood up and ran to the door in a hurry. However, he tripped over the broken case, and a broken wine bottle pierced his left shoulder, and blood came out.


    Never fear, let him feel no pain, just get up to run again, Li Nanfang said: "stop."


    Wan Chengliang''s mouth trembled and he didn''t dare to run, let alone look at Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang asked: "your people have broken boss Wu''s desk. Should they leave some money to compensate? I''m surprised that Mr. Wan doesn''t understand the simple principle of compensation for damage to other people''s property. "


    Wan Chengliang hasn''t spoken yet. Now president Wu, who is also sober up, said in a trembling voice: "no, you don''t need to pay for it!"


    "Mr. Wu, you have forgiven these barbarians. I admire you very much."


    Li Nanfang smashed his mouth and said, "but Mr. Wan has delayed my business tonight, so I have to compensate for my losses."


    Mr. Wu wants to cry and wail. What''s the matter? What''s wrong with me?


    "I, I lose money!"


    Wan Chengliang finally had some sense. He hurriedly took out a check from his pocket and handed it over.This is a check for three million yuan. It''s a consolation grant given by Wan Chengliang to the golden emperor club to poach Ye Shen. Unexpectedly, it will come in handy at this time.


    With a slap, Li Nanfang flicked the check with his finger and said with emotion: "the reward for beating women is far more than the reward for serving them. If I had known this, I would have beaten women all over the world. Isn''t this check fake


    "No, it''s not. Ye, Mr. Ye, may I go now? "


    "Whatever you want."


    Li Nanfang holds a check and verifies it against the light: "this is not my home. You can go as you like. No one cares about you."

 Chapter 269

    When Wan Chengliang came, three beautiful thugs accompanied him, which attracted a lot of people''s attention. Looking around, he felt really sour. But when he left, he turned pale, like a lost dog, with his head down against the wall, ignoring the courtesy of the club waiter.


    After closing the door and snapping the electric lock down, Wan Chengliang was relieved and felt a pain in his left shoulder.


    He didn''t care, in front of him, ye Shen was still churning. He abandoned Xiaomin''s ferocious scene, and his teeth were still trembling, as if he had just escaped from the gate of hell.


    It''s not like, it should be.


    Wan Chengliang firmly believes that if he makes some irrational reactions at that time, his end will not be much better than Xiaomin three. At that moment, he felt the evil killing intention that he had never felt before.


    This time he escaped alone, he didn''t ignore Xiaomin''s life and death. On the one hand, he couldn''t get rid of the three women himself. On the other hand, general manager Wu would never be helpless. He would immediately call an ambulance to send them to the hospital for treatment.


    As for the three million yuan that Li Nanfang embezzled, that''s not to mention. If he could buy the chance that he didn''t come here, he would rather take out another three million yuan than piss his pants.


    At present, the first thing he should do is not to worry about Xiaomin three, not the three million, not to pee his pants, but to call Ding Hui, the Secretary of general Hua immediately.


    Ding Hui, a 27-8-year-old Huaxin young woman, was promoted by Huazong from a waiter. She usually takes charge of the daily work of the club instead of Huazong. Her working ability is very strong and she is trusted by Huazong. This time Wan Chengliang came to Qingshan, she was appointed by her.


    Ding Hui found that since her new sister went to Castle Peak, Hua has always become less talkative than before, and there seems to be some changes in the tip of her eyebrows and the corner of her eyes.


    Ding Hui follows Mr. Hua. After working in the Seven Star Club for so long, she has already developed a pair of bright eyes. She can see some changes in Mr. Hua because she is no longer a virgin.


    There''s always a man I like?


    Who could it be?


    Why didn''t I notice?


    Is that man better than Helan Fusu?


    Hua always loves Helan Fusu. It''s no secret to Ding Hui, who often talks with her new sister.


    Similarly, Ding Hui also knows that President Hua once visited Helan''s house and asked the old man to use his own influence to put pressure on the Mexican authorities to make sure that Fusu could return safely and was left out in the cold.


    It was from then on that the new sister left, and the son Fu Su never came back. So the man who Hua always committed himself to was not him. Ding Hui was sure of that.


    Ding Lingling''s mobile phone rings, interrupting Ding Hui''s analysis, awakens the flower night God who is in a daze in the distance, and also breaks the oppression over the rooftop.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Mr. Hua. I forgot to mute my cell phone."


    After Hua yeshen looks at it, Ding Hui apologizes and takes out her mobile phone in a hurry. She is about to cancel it.


    Flower night God but indifferent smile: "it''s OK, take it, there may be something important to find you."


    "Oh, it''s Wan Chengliang, the manager of the female guest department."


    After listening to what Hua always said, Ding Hui put down her heart and opened the phone, but covered the microphone and explained: "this morning, I sent manager wan to Qingshan -"


    Hua yeshen interrupted her: "why do you want him to go to Qingshan?"


    Ding Hui explained in a low voice: "the golden emperor club in Qingshan has a rare green dragon with phosphorus for a hundred years. It is absolutely a rare commodity. It''s not supposed to be buried in that small place, so I''ll send him over there and bring the male publicist to us. "


    "With phosphorus, green dragon?"


    Flower night God eyes suddenly a MI, and then returned to normal, light said: "legendary things, really exist?"


    If there is anyone who knows more about the green dragon with phosphorus and the meaning of his existence than sister Wu of Qingshan, then this person must be the flower night God.


    The green dragon with phosphorus is never seen in a hundred years, and the tiger at night can be seen everywhere?


    Only when she is betrothed to the green dragon with phosphorus, can the night tiger enjoy a perfect life. This kind of words is close to the legend. Hua yeshen had heard of it when she was a teenager, and she longed that one day she would meet that man.


    In the blink of an eye, twenty years later, she didn''t meet her. She even heard of the news of the green dragon with phosphorus. Her mind gradually faded, and because she fell in love with Helan Fusu, she completely forgot about it.


    Now, Ding Hui suddenly tells her that there is a green dragon with phosphorus on the other side of the Castle Peak. Can Hua yeshen''s heart not jump suddenly, but instantly feel your suffocation?


    But her calmness was pretty good. Ding Hui thought that she was surprised when she suddenly narrowed her eyes. Just as she had heard the news, she quickly said, "yes, there is a real person. Before I sent manager wan to Castle Peak, I had already sent several experts from the women''s guest department to go there, and they all confirmed that the news was true. "


    "Well, answer the phone."


    Hua yeshen seemed to make a random noise and waved her hand to indicate that Ding Hui could answer the phone.Ding Hui, of course, didn''t need to avoid the general manager Hua Hua. She stood beside the white rattan chair and released her hand: "manager Wan, have you done it? Castle Peak - what, what? Say it again


    Hua yeshen glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    "Well, I see. You go back to Beijing first. I''ll send someone back to Castle Peak to deal with it, that''s all


    After a few simple instructions to Wan Chengliang, Ding Hui pulls off the phone, moves her mouth, and wants to say nothing.


    Flower night God looking at the surface of the open-air swimming pool, whispered: "an accident?"


    "Yes, there''s an accident. It''s a big accident. Ye Shen is a master."


    When Ding Hui said this, she explained: "manager Wan said that ye Shen is the leaf of a leaf, Shen of Shenyang."


    Hua always taboo for the God of night, Castle Peak duck, called Ye Shen, with different words, if she does not explain clearly, will be misunderstood by Hua always.


    "Yeshen -- the leaf of a leaf, the Shen of Shenyang?"


    Hua yeshen was really stunned this time. The name of gain, which she once used, was created by her to deal with Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang is a native of Qingshan city. How come there''s a professional duck over there, also called Ye Shen?


    Finally, she found that there was something wrong with Hua Zong. Ding Hui couldn''t help blurting out and asked, "Hua Zong, do you know ye Shen?"


    Before her words were heard, Ding Hui immediately realized that she had said something wrong. How could a woman as high as a queen like Hua Zong know a professional duck? Just about to apologize, Hua yeshen shook her head: "I don''t know. But I seem to have heard the name somewhere. You go on with work. "


    Seeing that Hua Zong didn''t really blame her for her blunder, Ding Hui secretly relieved herself, and then he repeated what manager Wan said in detail.


    "A male publicist will hurt three female security guards in our club in the blink of an eye? It''s interesting. "


    After hearing this, Hua yeshen had a strange smile on his face, murmured and waved his hand: "you go down first. This is the end of the matter. Don''t pursue it for the time being."


    People in a small place hurt three security guards in the club, but Huazong was not allowed to investigate. Ding Hui felt strange, but she didn''t dare to ask. She only agreed, stepped back, turned around and walked away quickly.


    Flower night God looked at the distance, silent for a long time, picked up a strawberry from the fruit plate on the white round table, put it in his mouth and chewed it slowly, then looked at the mobile phone on the table.


    Li NanFang''s mobile phone number is also stored in the mobile phone. Although he has been killed by Hua Nu''s snake kiss, he is the first man of Hua yeshen after all. In memory of him, he did not delete his contact information.


    "Is he not dead?"


    Flower night God picked up the mobile phone, turned to Li NanFang''s mobile phone number, gently click the next dial-up key.


    Beep, beep, clear waiting status is coming from the mobile phone.


    Flower night God sat up straight body, the expression on the face is more complex, strange: "so many days have passed, a person who should have died long ago, how is the mobile phone still in the state of conversation?"


    When the mobile phone rings, Li Nanfang has returned to the guest room of Castle Peak Hotel.


    He''s off duty tonight, so he can finally have a good night''s sleep. As for the incident of hurting three women, he won''t worry about it. He really thinks that he''s kind and wants to bully him?


    Seeing that it was a strange number from Jinghua, he didn''t care. He picked up his mobile phone from the desk and asked, "who is calling the wrong number?"


    No one answered, but Li Nanfang could hear the breathing inside. After waiting for a moment, he was impatient: "who are you, why don''t you talk? If you don''t talk, I''ll hang up. "


    "You are Li Nanfang. Li muyanzi from the south


    When Li Nan Fang was about to turn off the phone, the person on the other side of the mobile phone finally spoke. She was a woman with a low voice and a little familiar.


    Li Nanfang was even more strange: "yes, I am Li Nanfang. Who are you?"


    The woman on the other side of the mobile phone, did not answer the rhetorical question: "you are not dead yet?"


    Li Nanfang was angry and opened his mouth to scold: "grass, who are you special about? How do you talk? I live well. Why would I die? "


    The woman continued: "your name is Ye Shen now. Leaves of leaves, Shen of Shenyang, right? "


    "Why, how do you know?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and suddenly realized: "ah, I know. Ha, ye Meimei, it''s you. I haven''t seen you for a long time


    In the Beijing phoenix dance disco, there was a beautiful woman named Ye Shen for no reason, which was one of Li NanFang''s two most outstanding affairs in his life.


    Another love affair, of course, was the one when Aunt Yue suddenly ran in, pointed a gun at his head and pushed him back in the bath.


    The reason why he remembers these two love affairs is not only that the two women are not beautiful, but also that Yun Ying is unmarried and gives him his first time.


    "Yes, that''s me."Ye Shen was silent for a moment, as if to himself: "strange, how can you not die?"


    "Beauty, is that too unfeeling? There is a saying that a couple can spend a hundred days together. Although we haven''t been together for a whole day, we have had a real fight. If you don''t have feelings, you should have flesh feelings, right


    Li Nanfang asked with a smile: "I remember, that night you once cursed me that I couldn''t live until dawn. You naively thought that I would really die. Tut Tut, little Shen Shen, how can you be so superstitious when you look very modern? This is not good - "


    Ye Shen interrupted him:" you are now in Qingshan golden emperor club, doing male public relations? "


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang leaned on the table and said, "I didn''t know that I had worked in vain until I got into this business. It''s definitely a good job for men to earn money and enjoy happiness. It has a bright future and makes people yearn for it. "

 Chapter 270

    Hua yeshen didn''t pay attention to Li NanFang''s nonsense. He didn''t even care if he was a green dragon with phosphorus. He was just shocked at how he didn''t die.


    Hua yeshen believes in Hua Nu''s venom of snake kisses. All living creatures bitten by him, except the same kind, even the poison of rattlesnake, must die.


    After Hua Nu came back that night, she clearly checked her fangs and saw that they turned dark red. They were the traces left by biting people and seeing blood. Then, why didn''t Li Nanfang die? Why didn''t he die?


    Hua yeshen never doubted that Hua Nu would bite the wrong target, because snakes killed their prey by their sense of smell. The letter that replaced their nose could tell what the prey was 30 meters away. What''s more, Li Nanfang still had her body smell that night?


    Hua Nu won''t bite the wrong target, but Li Nanfang is not dead. Now he is still doing duck work in Qingshan.


    What''s the matter? Is he immune to snake venom?


    "What''s the matter, beauty, why don''t you talk?"


    I haven''t heard Hua yeshen say anything for a long time. Li Nanfang over there owes again: "are you in the aftertaste of the sour feeling I left you at the beginning?"


    "Not bad."


    Flower night God convergence mind, light said: "these days, every night, I am savoring, you bring me that kind of joy.". Never. I''ll never forget it till I die. "


    She didn''t lie. Every night when she was lying in bed, she could not help but savor the unspeakable joy. Sometimes, when she couldn''t help it, she would secretly dig out a stick shaped object in her collection, close her eyes and imagine Li NanFang''s appearance. She would snort with depression.


    The idiom of "eating marrow and knowing taste" is that the ancients summed up it with rich experience and left it to later generations to express some unforgettable taste.


    "Ha, isn''t it? Then you come to Castle Peak, I can give you free, let you comfortable enough


    Hua yeshen''s candid admission makes Li Nanfang very proud. She automatically makes up her mind how she knows he''s a professional duck. She must have heard about Qingshan. In addition to a phosphorous green dragon named Ye Shen, she thinks of him and calls to inquire.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Flower night God a promise.


    "When will you come?"


    "Not necessarily."


    "Yes, I''ll be waiting for you at any time. Remember, before you come, you''d better call me first, or I can make arrangements ahead of time. "


    "I see. I''ll call you then. "


    Flower night God finish saying, buttoned up the phone.


    In fact, without Li NanFang''s "gracious invitation", she will also go to Castle Peak.


    She wants to find out why Li Nanfang didn''t die after being bitten by huanu.


    She wants to send him to death after enjoying that taste.


    In addition to Helan Fusu, no one can live happily after getting huayeshen.


    However, he is a green dragon with phosphorus. He is the only man who can match the night tiger. If Hua yeshen kills him, he may never find another one in his life.


    For a moment, Hua yeshen fell into many contradictions and muttered to himself, "do I kill or not?"


    Bangbang, Bangbang''s knock came from the rooftop behind her. Looking back, Secretary Ding Hui came quickly and said in a soft voice: "Mr. Hua, Mr. Fusu is coming. He is at the No. 3 indoor tennis court below."


    In addition to the normal work of the club, Ding Hui is also responsible for a task, that is, whenever Helan Fusu comes to the club, she will report to President Hua at the first time, no matter who she is with or how many people are here.


    Flower night God''s eyes a bright, stood up from the chair: "Fu Su came - his injury, as if not good agile, how can play tennis?"


    "Mr. Fusu was just watching. He was accompanied by five people and three young girls."


    After a pause, Ding Hui whispered: "the most beautiful girl is the second miss of the Lin family. It seems that she has a very close relationship with Fu Su. "


    The second miss of the Lin family, whose famous name is Lin Yiting, is a senior of Jinghua University. She is only 23 years old. She has been to the Seven Star Club several times with friends before, and she is a tennis player.


    The Lin family, like the Helan family, is also a noble family in Beijing. They are well matched with Helan Fusu.


    It''s just that Hua yeshen has never heard of Lin Yiting''s involvement in Helan Fusu, so how can she appear in the club tonight?


    Didn''t he pursue Yue Zitong all the time?


    Does the Helan family want him to marry the second miss of the Lin family?


    Mind electricity turns, spend night God to think of so many, saw the white eye secretary, softly say: "I go to have a look."


    Ding Hui is right. In the No. 3 indoor tennis court, there are two pairs of men and women in mixed doubles. The graceful second Miss Lin is standing beside Helan Fusu, holding his left arm lightly with her hands, and with a happy and sweet smile on her face, watching her peers play with him.Come to the door, flower night God once hesitated.


    After the last visit to Helan''s home, the attitude towards her association with Helan Fusu was very clear. It was said that she should not see him again.


    But she couldn''t help it.


    For love crazy woman, eyes, heart only this man, these days as long as is in a daze, will think of him, now he finally came, how can she resist?


    "Fusu, why don''t you tell me in advance when you bring your friends to play?"


    Flower night God pushed the door and came in, with a gentle smile like elder sister on her face. Her eyes swept from Lin Yiting and fell on Helan Fusu''s face. She could no longer hide the pain of missing him, and her voice began to tremble.


    All of a sudden, a great beauty came in and looked at Helan Fusu with this kind of eyes. Lin Yiting immediately felt some kind of danger. She held the man''s arms tightly and asked with a smile: "brother Fusu, who is this?"


    In recent years, in addition to Helan brothers and sisters, as well as white secretary and other close confidants, almost no one has seen the real face of the Seven Star Club, so Lin Yiting does not know her, it is normal.


    Helan Fusu look unchanged, face still with a cool smile, whispered: "this is God sister, my good friend."


    He didn''t introduce the full name of Hua yeshen to Lin Yiting, nor what she does. He only said that she is Shen Jie and a very good friend of him. Although to a certain extent, he helped her cover up her true identity, he also widened the distance between them.


    We''re just friends, very good friends.


    This is the signal that Helan Fusu wants to send to Hua yeshen, which makes the woman feel sharp pain in her heart. Her eyes are gloomy, but her face doesn''t change at all. She raises her little white hand, half covers her mouth, and chuckles: "yes, we are very good friends. Fusu, is this lady your girlfriend


    "Hello, sister God, I''m Lin Yiting."


    Before Helan Fusu said anything, Lin Yiting said, "yes, we just started dating. Sister Shen, since you are brother Fusu''s good friend, can you tell me what I should do to make him happy every day? "


    "Sister Lin, you look so pure and beautiful. In fact, you don''t have to do anything at all. Just stay with Fusu. He is the happiest and happiest person in the world."


    Hua yeshen smiles elegantly and greets Lin Yiting with a few words. He says goodbye: "Fusu, all the expenses tonight are on my account. I wish you all have a good time. I have some work to do."


    Lin Yiting politely refused to let her stay to play with the invitation, huayeshen gorgeous turn, long skirt fluttering, not eating fireworks fairy sister appearance, left the tennis room.


    Lin Yiting, is deliberately to Helan Fusu bring her to seven star club to play.


    Lin Yiting must have heard about Hua yeshen''s infatuation with Helan Fusu. This time, she came to the club with him to demonstrate to her and warn her not to think about it in the future. Fusu''s elder brother already has a master.


    This has nothing to do with whether she knows Hua yeshen herself. When Helan Fusu introduced that this is Shen Jie, she knew that this beautiful woman was her rival.


    The little girl thinks her hand is beautiful, but how can she hide it from Hua yeshen?


    Just, even if you can''t hide it from her, so what?


    She has no chance to be with the people she loves.


    Flower night God to the pace can not wait, back to the legs, but like filled with lead, every step, are extremely difficult.


    "Mr. Hua, are you ok?"


    Accompanying Hua Zong to the rooftop, Ding Hui is worried.


    "Nothing."


    Flower night God slowly sat down on the cane chair, wry smile, picked up the glass.


    Seeing that Hua Zong drank a toast and closed her eyes tightly for a long time, Ding Hui suggested in a low voice: "Hua Zong, I think you should go out of town at this time. If you look at deserts, grasslands, mountains and rivers, you''ll be much more open-minded. "


    "Go out for a walk and see the different scenery in front of you?"


    Flower night God opened his eyes and laughed: "well, the world is so big, it''s time to have a look."


    The secretary was very happy that Kanhua always took his own advice.


    After Ding Hui retreated, Hua yeshen kept an action and remained motionless for a long time. Then he said, "the scenery of Qingshan should be good, right?"


    Behind, came the rustle of footsteps.


    Flower night God show eyebrow slightly frown, sit straight body looking back.


    Without her permission, even Ding Hui can''t walk on the roof without knocking, but this person can.


    Because this person is Helan Fusu.


    "Fu, Fu Su, why are you here?"


    Dim eyes, as bright as the morning star again, flower night God slowly stood up from the cane chair, looking at the determined face of the beloved man, no longer able to control their excitement, sprang up with open arms, rushed to the past.


    She just wants to be held in her arms by the man she loves, crush her, rub her into her body, and become a person who will never separate from her until death.Helan Fusu quickly stepped back, and huayeshen was like a sculpture, stunned on the spot, with his hands open.


    "I''m sorry, sister."


    Helan Fusu moved his eyes away from Hua yeshen and looked at the swimming pool: "I came to you this time to explain why my family wanted me and Lin Yiting --"


    "no, don''t explain. It''s your family business."


    Flower night God smile than cry also ugly, interrupted Helan Fusu words.


    Why do you want to be with Lin Yiting, but don''t pursue the snow white princess Yue Zitong in your mind? Does it have much to do with me?


    From the flower night God''s smile, Helan Fusu understood the meaning, sorry smile, turned and left.


    Hua yeshen, who had never cried since he was a child, covered his face with his hands and squatted down slowly. His shoulders trembled violently. He asked in tears, "Hua, Hua yeshen, what''s the meaning of your life?"

 Chapter 271

    No.3 middle school is a key high school in Qingshan, with an annual enrollment rate as high as 70%. Normally, such a good school should have a very strict school spirit, and there should be no such problem as Chen Xiao.


    In fact, no matter how rigorous the school spirit is, there will be black sheep in the school. It''s still the kind that the school can''t stir up.


    Just like Wang Tianyu who was beaten by Li Nanfang, his father is the leader in charge of education. It''s normal to come here to study. No matter how bad his study is, no matter how noisy he is in school, you can fire one for me.


    And Li Jing, whose mother has a cousin relationship with the headmaster, also has a lot of money to say that as long as she doesn''t make big mistakes in principle, she can get her diploma smoothly.


    As for Chen Xiao, first, there is no official Laozi, second, her family is poor, and third, her academic performance is only described by the word "poor". Chen Dali can help her to come to the third middle school.


    Brother Dali has no ability to say goodbye. On his way to work, he stopped him with a knife. Without saying a word, he stabbed himself in the thigh first. He was bleeding, but he laughed like a spring breeze. He proposed to let his younger sister go to No.3 middle school to receive the best education?


    In fact, Chen Dali is more difficult to provoke than officials. Some officials who use power for personal gain will pay attention to a bottom line when they do things. This kind of thug does not regard his life as everything, but does not know what the bottom line is. He especially worships Taizu''s famous saying that the old man''s gun comes from the power.


    In this way, Chen Xiao has become a student of this key high school and one of the few black sheep. She can be seen in such bad behaviors as smoking and drinking, fighting and making trouble, forming gangs, collecting protection fees from good children, etc.


    The existence of these problem children is a headache for the school, but it is really not provoking. We have to arrange them to a class, and vice president Han of the school will act as their head teacher, hoping to transform them well.


    The worst, can transform one, count one, can have a obedient, is to earn.


    Under the guidance of the vice principal, a few of them have become good children, but Chen Xiao is not included. As long as she picks up the textbook, she will feel dizzy, as if reading a book from heaven.


    Cao, if you have something to say, why don''t you torture Miss Chen er by asking how long it takes for the pool to be full?


    It''s useful to go to school. Even after graduating from a famous university and finding a job that everyone envies, it turns out that it''s also for earning money to support his family. Is there any essential difference between this and Chen Dali, who is making money on the street with a knife?


    Or only the money earned from work can be spent, and the money mixed with knives is waste paper?


    Can most good comrades make 50000 yuan in one night?


    Can you sit on the sofa with your mobile phone and enjoy the service of a beautiful woman like Uncle Li? Can the money you earn every day be equal to the salary of a working dog for one year?


    The answer is impossible.


    So, what''s the use of studying hard?


    Chen Xiao thinks that she has seen through the materialistic world. If it wasn''t for Chen Dali, a tyrant, she would have been a princess at night. Every day, she would have lived a life full of money.


    What makes Chen Xiao even more angry is that Chen Dali himself is a big jerk. It''s nothing more than to throw her into this shabby school to suffer. The key is that he salutes the headteacher, the Coquettish female vice principal in her forties.


    Pug begged others to discipline her well, just like his own children. He would beat her when she should be beaten and scolded when she should be scolded. As long as she could study hard, even if she broke her leg, he would not fart.


    The old witch is so energetic that she seems to have got Shangfang''s sword. One day, she doesn''t have to beat Chen Xiao''s head with a book and scolds her as a waste. It''s estimated that she will lose sleep at night.


    Chen Xiaoshi couldn''t stand it any more. One day, she was carried out of the classroom by the old witch. She decided to give her some strong color. It was said that she had an affair with the headmaster. That night, she secretly followed the old witch.


    Maybe god can''t stand the fact that the old witch always bullies Chen Xiao. It really makes her find out the secret of the old witch. Cao Le, the 40 year old woman of dutermo, is actually making a live broadcast in the office with the headmaster in her 50s. She is wearing a long legged black skirt and holding the table.


    Chen Xiao, who thinks he has got the evidence, is still too young after all. When he comes back, he sends the photos to the old lady''s mailbox and warns her to be polite to her, otherwise she will look good!


    She completely forgot the headmaster''s dominating power over the school. The shrill sound of the fire alarm in the early morning woke Chen Xiao up. She and her sisters in the same dormitory cried like ducks and ran out of the dormitory in a hurry wrapped in blankets.


    When she heard that it was an exercise on the playground, she didn''t realize it well. She ran back to the dormitory and saw that her mobile phone was gone.


    The next day, the old witch called her to the office, forced her to hate her, told her faintly that you were expelled, this time no one can plead. During the surprise inspection, you found white powder in your bed.


    Planting, planting of hongguoguo, playing with white powder. This is the prelude to prison. Once the police intervene, how dare Chen Dali attack the police?Chen Dali definitely won''t, but will take her home and beat her to death!


    Chen Xiao shudders at the thought of Chen Dali''s hope that the Chen family will have a dream as a college student, and his despair after this disillusionment, and the price he paid for his younger sister''s coming to No.3 middle school. For the first time, he knows what fear is and what regret is.


    We must not be expelled, we must put this matter under pressure, no matter what the cost!


    Chen Xiao''s best friend is Li Jing. In such a big event, she has no choice but to find Li Jing.


    Li Jing''s IQ is not much better than Chen Xiao''s, but it''s true that three cobblers can beat Zhuge Liang. After the two sisters racked their brains, she came up with a good idea.


    The old witch has been divorced for a long time. She has no children. She is a legendary single noble. It is said that she often goes to night shows to have fun, but her make-up at school is totally different from that outside. When others see her, they dare not recognize her.


    If she really went to the night show to find a man, then she should know the existence of green dragon with phosphorus. She was greedy, but with her stinginess, she would not spend so much money to go to the club to compete with those rich women.


    If Chen Xiao can bring ye Shen here and let her have a good time, can she hold her hand high?


    Chen Xiao is not sure. He only knows that when the situation is extremely urgent, the dead horse is the only living horse doctor. He immediately finds the old witch and puts forward the exchange terms.


    After hearing this, Chen Xiao''s eyes were bright and her face was excited. She even said that everything was easy to discuss. Chen Xiao didn''t want to eat until now.


    I hope uncle can forgive me, alas.


    When Chen Xiao sighed heavily in his heart, a black Audi car slowly stopped in front of her.


    As the car window fell, Li NanFang''s lovely face came into Miss Chen er''s eyes: "Tut, tut, this is just like a student sister. She is pure and delicate. She is much better than your previous image of a goblin. I wonder why a good person should be a ghost if he doesn''t do it


    In order to win Li NanFang''s favor, Chen Xiao today is plain faced, wearing a blue school skirt, white socks, black face and white soled board shoes of No.3 middle school, showing her pure nature as a cardamom girl.


    "Uncle, you like me like this. I''ll be like this in the future."


    After the expected harvest, Chen Xiao is very proud. He smiles and opens the door. He sits on the co pilot''s seat. Seeing a box of Zhonghua on the dashboard, he instinctively takes it and holds it in his mouth.


    As soon as he asked where the lighter was, Li Nanfang slapped him on the back of his head, took the cigarette from his mouth and held it in his mouth. He also scolded, "what kind of cigarette do you smoke, little fart?"


    "Uncle, they will be 18 years old soon. What''s the matter with smoking bags?"


    Chen Xiao had some grievances. As soon as he finished, he got another slap on the back of his head.


    This time, Li Nanfang used her strength to knock her forehead on the dashboard, which was very painful.


    "What are you doing?"


    before Chen Xiao finished a sentence, he knocked his forehead on the dashboard for the second time, which made it more painful.


    "Get out of here."


    Chen Xiao looks up and is about to turn over. Li Nanfang first lengthens her face and lets her roll down.


    Chen Xiao''s tears burst out in pain, full of anger and grievance. If it was normal, even if Li Nanfang knelt down and begged her to be in the car, she would not give face.


    This time, she put up with it. Xiaobaiya bit her lip hard and let the tears flow. However, she observed Li NanFang''s expression from the corner of her eyes. After she didn''t find any trace of intolerance, she sighed in her heart and said in a trembling voice: "uncle, I''m wrong. Please forgive me for my caprice."


    If you know what''s wrong, you can change it. Even if it''s a good boy, Li Nanfang still appreciates this sentence, and his face slightly eases: "I think Chen Dali is used to you. If you are my sister, I promise to beat you three times a day, so I don''t believe you don''t learn well."


    Who is so rare to be your sister?


    When you are your sister, can you taste the sour taste of your stuff? After Li Jing''s little whore has been waiting on you, my aunt and grandmother are very excited to think about it.


    Chen Xiao scolded in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it on the surface. He just wiped his tears and pretended to be pitiful.


    "Cry again, get out of the car for me. I''m tired of people crying in front of me. I can''t help crying. What a big deal?"


    Li Nanfang was mean, but he took out some paper towels from the carton and handed them to him.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    "Can we not learn from those stick goods, we can''t call big brother, my name is OK, it sounds awkward."


    "Well, I''ll call you the south."


    "Forget it, you''d better call uncle."


    Li Nanfang, who was called by Chen Xiao, had goose bumps all over his body. He excites himself and starts the car: "where do you invite me to have dinner?"


    "Swallow mountain, summer resort."


    In ancient times, only the emperor''s Summer Palace could be called the summer resort, but now as long as it''s a small farmyard hidden in the mountains, I dare to call it.So Li Nanfang didn''t mind: "which road to take, how far from here?"


    "Just take Yanshan Road from the front. It''s not too far. It''s about 30 kilometers."


    "About 30 kilometers, not far?"


    Li Nanfang, who was just about to get into gear, frowned at Chen Xiao and said, "come on, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chen Xiaoqiang laughs: "uncle, what do you say? I study hard in school every day and make progress every day - "


    " don''t talk about these useless things. "


    Li Nanfang interrupted her: "I won''t go until I make it clear."

 Chapter 272

    After receiving Chen Xiao''s call yesterday, Li Nanfang knew that it was good. She would never invite herself, let alone hide from Chen Dali.


    She must be in trouble. She doesn''t dare to tell Chen Dali that she has to find Li Nanfang, who thinks she is very familiar with her.


    What''s the big deal with this little kid?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t think it''s a big deal, but he still doesn''t want to take care of it.


    however, in the end, Li Nanfang came. It''s because of Chen Dali''s face. Only by helping him do a good job in the rear can he serve the boss wholeheartedly.


    After seeing the dress of Chen Xiao''s student sister, Li Nanfang was more sure what she thought was right. Then he asked her what trouble she was causing. Unexpectedly, the little girl dared to deny it, and immediately became impatient.


    "Hard to say."


    Chen Xiao''s ability to say these four words is not in vain for Chen Dali''s ardent expectation of her.


    Li Nanfang said with a smile: "ha, I can also say idioms. That''s good."


    "I don''t just play in school. I have to learn something to serve my motherland -"


    "don''t pay for yourself and get down to business."


    "Well, uncle, promise me first. Don''t be angry after I finish."


    Chen Xiao wiped his nose, looked up at Li Nanfang, and said seriously, "but you can beat me. You can go to the hotel to accompany you at night. I''ll call Li Jing. I just can''t be angry and ignore me."


    Li Nanfang didn''t say a word. He started the car and sped to Yanshan Road.


    Although Chen Xiao doesn''t know that Li Nanfang is not rare for her small appearance, her ability to say so shows that Li Nanfang can''t ignore a big event.


    Chen Xiao twisted the corners of his clothes with both hands, carefully looking at Li NanFang''s face, and explained in detail why he wanted to invite him to dinner.


    After she finished, Li NanFang''s face was quite calm, without any sign of anger.


    This makes Chen Xiao secretly happy, thinking that uncle really likes this kind of active door-to-door delivery of Yanfu. With a boost of spirit, his voice improved, and he began to exaggerate the charm of a headmaster: "although we always scold her in secret, in fact, she is not old at all. She is in her 40s and has no child, and her figure is like a young woman in her 27s."


    "Headmaster Han usually wears very old-fashioned clothes, but as long as he changes into a short black silk skirt with high heels, tut Tut, he is familiar and full of feminine style. I''m very excited when I see him. Wearing short-sighted glasses, especially like the beautiful teacher in the Island movie. "


    "In order to make sure you can have a good time, uncle, she also invited several confidants and sisters. Oh, by the way, and Li Jing, the one who blew it for you last time. So many people are waiting for you. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the old witch turned out to be really coquettish - "


    speaking of this, Chen Xiao didn''t dare to say any more, because Li Nanfang didn''t speak all the time, just like a deaf person.


    This made her feel guilty. Realizing that she might have been wrong, she bowed her head and said in a low voice, "uncle, I had no choice but to do this. If there is any other way, even if it is to let Chen Dali break my leg, as long as I don''t get fired, I will accept it. "


    Li Nanfang has another cigarette in his mouth. Chen Xiaolian grabs the lighter and lights it for him.


    The car quickly drove out of the city and sped to the direction of Yanzishan summer resort.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak, and Chen Xiao didn''t dare to say any more. The unspeakable depression made it difficult for her to breathe, as if something big would happen in the next moment.


    She wanted to run away.


    She would rather go to jail for drug trafficking than stay with Li Nanfang.


    But she did not dare to speak, let Li Nanfang stop, right hand slowly grasped the handlebar, ready to wait for the car to stop, immediately open the door to get off, with the fastest speed to escape.


    As for being expelled, going to jail, the atmosphere in the prison is not so tormenting, is it?


    The car finally stopped. In front of it is the summer resort, a small, remote and beautiful courtyard with a tall name.


    Chen Xiaoli immediately opened the door and was about to get out of the car. As soon as his right foot came out of the car, he felt the back of his head was tight. He was caught and pulled back. He immediately panicked and yelled, "let me go! You let go of me, I don''t want you to take care of me! "


    Li Nanfang just ignored her scream, put her head on her leg, covered her mouth and nose with the rag of cleaning the car, grasped her hands and wrists with her left hand, and let her struggle in vain.


    This bear child dares to use Laozi face to face to please other women with gifts.


    Moral corruption can not be said, just like the last spanking her, she will not change, only really give her a taste, let her realize how difficult it is to live, she does not have any qualifications, to waste Chen Dali''s ardent expectation of becoming a Phoenix.


    Of all the tribulations, death is the only one that can make the deepest impression and will never be forgotten.


    "Oh, no, no!"


    Chen Xiao struggled violently, making a vague nasal sound. In her big eyes, she was full of unspeakable fear and regret, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t break away.Li Nanfang bowed his head, and her eyes were opposite. His eyes were wooden without any emotion. He looked at her like a living dead man.


    Chen Xiao''s eyes began to turn white, his pupils showed signs of spreading slowly, and his struggle became smaller and smaller.


    Just as she was like a drowning person, slowly sinking into the bottomless abyss, it seemed that someone suddenly lifted her out of the water, opened her mouth and took a deep breath: "Hoo ha!"


    With the rapid filling of fresh air, the brain cells, which are about to be exhausted due to extreme hypoxia, burst out with strong vitality in an instant, pulling her back from the death line.


    She has never had such a good feeling of living. Compared with being able to live simply, there is no comparability.


    "What was it like just now?"


    A mouthful of smoke blew on Chen Xiao''s face in a daze, which made her cough violently. Tears flowed down again, whimpering and swearing: "Li Nanfang of caonema, I''m special -"


    the rag covered her mouth again, let her scream like electricity, raised her hand, opened it, then turned over and sat up, curled up in her arms in her arms On the seat, tears of cry: "don''t, don''t kill me. I, I dare not offend you any more. "


    "What else?"


    Li Nanfang asked faintly.


    "And, and --"


    after wiping his nose, Chen Xiao cried, "and, in the future, I will be a good child, study hard, and never fail to live up to your painstaking efforts to teach me a lesson."


    "You are still very clever. You can see how hard I tried to teach you."


    Li Nanfang was relieved. He put the carton in her arms and handed her a bottle of mineral water from the back seat: "but you''re wrong. I don''t care if you learn well. Chen Xiao, please remember that in this world, except for your dead parents, only your brother Chen Dali can care about you. "


    "Do you think Chen Dali is willing to hang out? Do you think he doesn''t want to find a proper job, like many family oriented men? But he has no culture, no way, nothing but fighting and killing. I don''t have to ask. I know that if you can go to No.3 middle school, Chen Dali will pay a price that ordinary people can''t expect. "


    After smoking a cigarette, Li Nanfang continued: "do you know that Chen Dali will be a killer when he has no money to support you to go to school, so that you can grow up healthily and have a happy life like other normal girls?"


    "He, he will be a killer?"


    Chen Xiao''s mouth was half open and his face was full of consternation.


    Although she doesn''t take her future and body seriously, she is full of unhealthy thoughts all day, but her level is not high. For her, a killer is a legendary existence.


    Her brother, who is not very promising, will become a killer in order to earn money for her schooling?


    She doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe it if she breaks her head.


    "I''ll lie to you, little boy? If I didn''t give him a hand at the critical moment, he would thank me and give me tickets worth more than 100000 yuan in the concert of Zhanfei? "


    Seeing what Chen Xiao thought in her heart, Li Nanfang frowned and thought that she would only believe it if she told her how to know Chen Dali.


    After Li Nanfang finished, Chen Xiao still kept a face full of disbelief.


    "Don''t believe it. In the future, I will not care about you any more. Go away, I''m going back. "


    This made him a little annoyed. He reached out to push her out of the car. Chen Xiao suddenly hugged his arm and threw himself in his arms, crying hysterically.


    It''s the same as crying, but the meaning of tears is quite different. In a literary and artistic way, what she shed this time is tears of remorse, incomparable remorse, and more importantly, the feeling of brother and sister''s dependence on each other.


    After all, Li Nanfang didn''t waste his efforts. He raised his hand and stroked her mushroom soup, and comforted her with a look of nausea.


    "I want to go to school."


    After being comforted for a long time, Chen Xiaocai slowly stopped crying, raised a cat like face and asked, "do you think it''s too late for me to work hard now?"


    "You are very clever. You are smarter than me. If you study hard for one minute, you can make up for one month. Of course, you can make it in time. In the future, as long as it''s a problem in learning, you will find me. If you are short of money, who dares to find fault, I will knock out who is full of teeth! When you graduate from college and come to my company to be a dog, I will make you respected by the employees. "


    "Well, that''s what you said. I''ll be a respected dog for you in the future."


    Breaking his tears into a smile, Chen Xiao gently shook his arm: "but today --"


    "it''s a small matter to deal with the old witch who is on the brain of the lecheron. You can see Uncle Ben''s means!"


    Li Nanfang smirked and snapped his fingers: "let''s go, get out of the car."


    The boss of the summer resort is an old man whose face folds like a chrysanthemum when he smiles. He''s almost sixty-five years old. He''s thin and has no weight. He''s wearing a white Tang suit, as if a gust of wind could blow him to the valley.But his old eyes, which were embedded in the folds, were shining. After sweeping Li NanFang''s face, his ears turned, and then he welcomed this gentleman with a smile.


    Chen Xiao has already washed his face with mineral water. Apart from his red and swollen eyes, he can''t see anything wrong. He is also very energetic. He holds Li NanFang''s arm in his hands and cries out: "Hi, boss Qu, are all my guests here?"


    Chen Xiao knows the boss because she came here last night to book a table.


    "Yes, I''ve already arrived. I''m waiting for you over there."


    Boss Qu nodded and then said softly, "Hey, girl, you have broken through the maze."

 Chapter 273

    "Break through the puzzle?"


    Chen Xiao was puzzled: "I can''t understand what you''re saying."


    Mr. Qu asked, "can I see your right hand?"


    "Look at my right hand?"


    Chen Xiao lowered his head and stretched out his right hand: "what''s good for my right hand?"


    "Boss Qu, do you still look good?"


    Li Nanfang understood and asked with a smile.


    "I learned from books. It''s only amateur level. It''s just a laugh. Don''t take it seriously if you''re wrong."


    With a flattering smile, boss Qu catches Chen Xiao''s right hand and looks down at her face for a moment. His brows are wrinkled and he says something: "it''s strange that when you came to me yesterday, you were still a piece of rotten wood. After a short day, how can we break through the mystery and become a piece of jade? "


    If it''s put before Li NanFang''s lessons, boss Qu dares to say that. Chen Xiao will certainly open his mouth and scold him. Who do you think is rotten wood? I think you are rotten wood. You can''t even make the pulp of the coffin, grass!


    But now, Chen Xiao has a pair of ignorant eyes, lips can''t help shivering, can''t say a word.


    Whether a person''s thoughts have changed or not, she is the clearest.


    After walking around the gate of death, and listening to Li Nanfang say that Chen Dali went to be a killer for her own sake, Chen Xiaoli deeply realized how disrespectful she was in her previous days of fooling around, no matter what major setbacks a man encounters, it takes a certain amount of time to change himself, but women don''t have to be so wordy, just because they have to He is fickle in nature, so it''s normal for Chen Xiao to wake up in an instant.


    But she didn''t expect that boss Qu could see her qualitative change from her face and hand.


    Not only she was surprised, but also Li Nanfang was interested, and he looked at him without blinking.


    Mr. Qu closes his eyes and holds Chen Xiao''s right hand in his right hand. His left five fingers are counting quickly. He looks like a god stick and mumbles something. Only he knows.


    Is this old stick trying to trick us into giving money?


    Chen Xiao looked at Li Nanfang and asked with his eyes.


    I don''t know. No matter what he says, we won''t give money.


    Li Nanfang shook his head, opened his mouth and gave a silent answer. He thought it was fun.


    For three minutes, when the sweat came out from the forehead of boss Qu, he slowly opened his eyes, looked at Chen Xiao, and slowly said, "girl, just before a stick of incense, you once touched the door ring of Fengdu City, and almost went in."


    "Fengdu city?"


    Chen Xiao asks blankly: "what Feng capital city, how did I not see?"


    Li NanFang''s voice rang out in her ear: "Fengdu city is the hell, which is often called the gate of hell."


    As his knees softened, Chen Xiao collapsed to the ground. Fortunately, Li Nanfang reached out in time and put his arms around her waist.


    How many modern young people believe in the Xuanmen theory?


    The so-called appearance and fortune telling are all because those prodigies are good at observing words and colors and can understand what people are thinking.


    Chen Xiao doesn''t believe it. Even if boss Qu sees that she has suddenly broken through the mystery, isn''t it because her mental outlook has changed a lot after the prodigal son turned back?


    Blind people can also feel her change.


    However, how does boss Qu know that she once went to the gate of death just before a stick of incense?


    She was almost choked to death by Li Nanfang just a moment ago. She can clearly feel that she is about to die. Is that the dark place that is still palpitating when I think of it now the legendary Fengdu city?


    Boss Qu is still talking: "girl, I must bless you. If you have a chance to go to Fengdu City, you can break through the mystery and find yourself. Congratulations in advance. In the future, you will be very precious. You will be 98 years old. You will have two sons and four grandchildren to accompany you, and you will die of no illness - "


    Chen Xiao smiles and looks silly.


    Who doesn''t like to hear people flatter themselves like this? Many sons and longevity are very precious. This person can see that Chen Xiao has just come back from the gate of death.


    "Well, boss Qu, what kind of man will I marry when I grow up?"


    "You can marry whoever you want to marry."


    Mr. Qu''s concluding remark says that Chen Xiao''s 18000 sweat pores are all open, and he rushes out with a cry of happiness. He reaches out and takes out a handful of banknotes from Li NanFang''s pocket and shoves them into his hand.


    Even if it''s a fraud, the girl will admit it!


    Li Nanfang is very depressed. If you accept it, why do you want to take out my money to thank others?


    "Thank you, girl. I said I would not take money. It''s just a hobby."


    Qu said and returned the money: "if you listen well, girl, I''ll be very grateful if you come to my shop to take care of me when you want to have a banquet with Gao Peng in the future."


    "Sure to come, sure to!"It''s not easy for a girl to earn money. Since boss Qu refuses and asks him to accept it, she''s suspected of being a hypocritical whore. She puts the stack of money into her pocket and pulls Li Nanfang: "boss Qu, please show it to my uncle. If you can see it this time, I''ll print a small advertisement for you at my own expense after I go back and spread it all over the world. "


    "I''m not interested - Chen Xiao, that''s my money."


    Li Nanfang waved his hand to remind Chen Xiao.


    "What kind of money?"


    Chen Xiao said blankly: "the owner of Qu doesn''t charge money. Look, anyway, it''s not too late. Let those bitches wait. I''m sorry. I''m guilty. I''m swearing again. "


    "I don''t look, I never look, and I don''t believe it."


    Stare at Chen Xiao one eye, smile to Qu boss, pull up her hand to walk.


    Li Nanfang didn''t lie. He really didn''t believe in looking at a picture, and he never saw a picture.


    In this life, you are not allowed to look for people, and you are not allowed to tell anyone about your birthday!


    This is the old man twisted Li NanFang''s ear, thousands of exhortations, but did not tell him why.


    Generally speaking, the more things Li Nanfang is not allowed to do by the old man, the more excited he is. But this is the only thing that he will never go further, because when the old man says this, he has deep fear in his eyes.


    It was fear. Li Nanfang not only saw it, but also felt it, as if the earth would explode as soon as he disobeyed the old man''s strict orders.


    "This gentleman, some time ago, you suffered the poisonous kiss of ten thousand dragons!"


    Li Nanfang dragged Chen Xiao out seven or eight meters. The words of boss Qu came from behind.


    Suddenly, Li Nanfang stopped, turned around slowly, looked at boss Qu and said with a smile, "great, you really have some brushes. Yes, I was bitten by snakes. Boss Qu, what else can you see? "


    Boss Qu raised his hand, rubbed his eyes, and said in a hoarse voice, "I can see you, me, me -"


    "what''s the matter?"


    "What do you see coming from my uncle?" Chen Xiao asked


    "No, no, how did it change again?"


    Boss Qu walked over with a pair of old eyes staring at Li NanFang''s face and murmured: "fog, fog - your face is surrounded by a layer of fog. Fog, fog in constant change, one moment is you, one moment is someone else


    "What fog?"


    Chen Xiao raised his hand and touched Li NanFang''s face: "how dry it is, there is no fog."


    "Red light, fire light, scream, dragon chant - all in, all in the fog, black fog. I can''t see clearly, I can''t see clearly! "


    Boss Qu''s body suddenly trembled. He stepped forward and grabbed Li NanFang''s left hand. He yelled eagerly: "tell me your birthday!"


    When you look at the palms, it''s the left hand of the man and the right hand of the woman. When boss Qu looks at Chen Xiao, it''s the right hand. Now he has to show it to Li Nanfang. Naturally, it''s the left hand.


    Li Nanfang raises his hand and throws him aside. The mentally confused boss Qu knocks heavily on a stone face down, spits out a few teeth on the spot, and his nose bleeds.


    Scared Chen Xiao ah a scream, flurried to release Li Nanfang, rushed forward to help him up, back to complain: "uncle, why do you want to use rough ah, good, don''t look at it, it''s necessary?"


    Before Li Nanfang could say anything, the bloody boss Qu defended him: "girl, I don''t care. Don''t blame this gentleman. I just took the liberty to show him the strange people and strange faces recorded in the photo album. Fortunately, he woke me up in time, otherwise I would be mad."


    Chen Xiao raised his hand and covered his mouth: "ah, is it so serious?"


    Without paying attention to him, boss Qu got up and walked up to Li Nanfang. He gave him a deep salute and asked, "Sir, please tell me your birthday. Please don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else, but I''m too addicted to it - if you say it, this million dollar summer resort is yours. "


    "You''re too addicted to it, aren''t you? I''m willing to give away all my property in order to show my face to others! "


    Frightened, Chen Xiao blurts out a dirty word.


    "I''m 27 years old. It''s six o''clock in the morning on the eighth day of the winter. It''s foggy that day."


    Li Nanfang stares at boss Qu coldly. After a moment, he says these words, turns around and walks away: "my name is Li Nanfang, Muzi Li, Li Nanfang from North wild goose flying south. You can write the assignment contract now. I''ll take it with me when I leave. "


    "Uncle, are you cool, too?"


    Chen Xiao can''t take care of boss Qu, so he catches up and takes him to the moon gate.


    "At six o''clock in the morning on the eighth day of the winter, at the beginning of the twelfth hour, the fog filled the air. Now it''s the year of bitterness and ugliness -"


    boss Qu didn''t catch up with him any more. He ran to the stone where he knocked down his teeth, squatted down, dipped his fingers in blood, and quickly calculated on the ground, such as heavenly stems, earthly branches, Yin Yang and five elements.The more he calculated, the slower his fingers became. He shook his head repeatedly: "no, no, it''s the life of Xiao Fu Ji An. It''s clear at a glance, how can there be black fog hiding, dragon roaring into the abyss, several faces covering up - he''s deceiving me, he must be deceiving me."


    When he stood up, he staggered to his place. A waitress happened to come from there. When she saw him like this, she was surprised and asked what happened.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just knocked it down. It''ll be all right soon. Go and entertain the guests


    When boss Qu forced a smile, he suddenly raised his hand to cover his heart. The tip of his brow was shaking violently, and he said in a low voice, "Xiaocui, wait first, wait outside my door. Later, I have something for you. You can give it to Mr. Li of Haoyue hospital for me. "


    Looking at the boss''s ugly face, Xiaocui didn''t dare to ask more. She only nodded and then came to his house.


    When the door closed, she seemed to hear Mr. Qu say: "I shouldn''t over measure myself - it''s time. I hope everything will be in time. "

 Chapter 274

    "Uncle, you seem to resent people showing you their faces."


    After turning the moon gate, Chen Xiao catches up with Li Nanfang and takes his arm.


    Although Chen Xiao felt uncomfortable at that time when he had knocked boss Qu off a few teeth, he soon noticed something from Li NanFang''s gloomy face.


    "Chen Xiao, remember, if someone takes the initiative to look at a picture in the future, don''t tell him his birthday. Don''t ask why, just know I''m doing it for you. "


    Li Nanfang stopped to look at her, and told her seriously.


    He didn''t really believe in fortune telling, but the old man didn''t instill this idea in him when he was young, which made him form an inherent conditioned reflex. When people asked about his birthday, he would be full of nonsense.


    In particular, some time ago, after going through great danger under the 800 startled manger, he felt that he was different. He was not only proud of the adverse growth, but also had two dreams of black dragon. After the venomous kiss of ten thousand snakes, he became a green dragon with phosphorus. All these anomalies made him alert.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know, and the old man never told him that in ancient times, if a child''s birthday was bad, he would ask someone with great ability to change his life for him. This is called the situation of crossing the sea in metaphysics.


    The so-called good geomantic omen, to cooperate with people''s birthday, geomantic omen can affect people, people can only obey and geomantic omen, so geomantic omen is very difficult to change, but as long as you can change people, to change life, your life became his life, his life became your life, his disaster, will be borne by you.


    "Well, I see, uncle. Later, when someone asked me about my birthday, I told him that I was 27 years old. I was born at 6 a.m. on the eighth day of winter. At that time, there was a white fog between heaven and earth, and there was a sound of dragon singing from the horizon


    Chen xiaoha''s smile, Li Nanfang also laughed, raised his hand and rubbed her small head, asked: "is this haoyueyuan? Why didn''t you hear people inside? "


    "I''ll see."


    Chen Xiao quickly ran up the steps, opened the wooden door and looked in. Then he turned back to Li Nanfang and spat out his tongue. He said silently, "it''s all in there. The old witch''s eyes are red."


    In fact, headmaster Han''s appearance has nothing to do with the name of the old witch. She looks like she''s in her thirties and fifties. She''s wearing a pair of gold glasses, a light gray ol skirt, black stockings, and a small black high heel. She''s very fashionable. There''s a kind of intellectual beauty, which covers up her defects of slightly high cheekbones and thin lips.


    In addition to her, there are three women of the same age and dress as her. All of them pretend to be reserved and calm. They are talking about their work in a low voice, with an occasional chuckle. They have a good wife and mother temperament.


    On the contrary, Li Jing, who was many years younger than them, was wearing a lot of makeup and sexy clothes. From time to time, she pursed her lips and looked at the door. Her eyes were full of expectation. When she saw Li Nanfang following Chen Xiaojin, she was relieved. She stood up quickly and cried in a low voice, "Chen Xiao."


    She called Chen Xiao in her mouth, but her eyes fell on Li NanFang''s face. Her face turned red after her eyes met each other, and she quickly bowed her head.


    She was really afraid that Li Nanfang would not come.


    Since last time, I can''t forget Li NanFang''s super sour feeling. If it wasn''t for Chen Xiao''s accident, she might steal the money from her family and go to the golden emperor club to fight with those little rich women.


    Li Jing doesn''t take drugs, but she is sure that any woman who has tasted the taste of Li Nanfang is more difficult to get rid of than drug addiction.


    "Headmaster Han, this is --"


    since everyone knew what would happen today, Li Nanfang promised to deal with headmaster Han for her, so Chen Xiao would not beat around the bush. Just about to introduce him, he was interrupted by Li Nanfang: "everyone, I''m Li Nanfang, Chen Xiao''s uncle. Muzi Li, Li Nanfang from the south, is very happy to meet you here. "


    "Li Nanfang?"


    Shen lengxia: "this woman''s name is Ye Bian, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha, yeshen is my stage name, just like those who write novels use pseudonyms."


    "Oh, so it is. Mr. Li, please sit down. The dishes are cold. Would you like to let the kitchen heat up again? "


    "No, just eat like this."


    Li Nanfang smiles and shakes his head. His eyes sweep across the table.


    The level of the banquet is still very high. It''s delicious. It costs at least 2000 yuan for this table. It seems that Chen Xiao has lost money in order not to be dismissed.


    Chen Xiao''s treat money comes from the 50000 Yuan Li Nanfang gave her, which is equivalent to his own money. If he doesn''t eat it back as much as possible, isn''t it a loss?


    After Li Nanfang sat down, he threw off his cheeks and gobbled up. Principal Han and others looked at each other and saw the look of disdain in each other''s eyes. He turned out to be a stranger. Is the food and wine very good?


    "Everyone, why not? When you''re full, you have the strength to do things, don''t you? "


    Li Nanfang said vaguely and waved to Li Jing: "come on, you fill me with wine."Li Jing immediately stood up, took the bottle and went to him, hesitated and sat on his lap.


    Chen Xiao is a little reluctant. He gives Li Jing a white look and doesn''t say anything.


    Li Nanfang was not polite. He put his left hand around Li Jing and put a prawn in his right hand into her mouth.


    They look so frivolous, but principal Han and others still talk and laugh about their topic in a low voice, as if they are very disdainful. In fact, they have grown grass in their hearts. It''s shameless to scold little girl secretly.


    After eating and drinking, Li Nanfang took Li Jing off his leg and said to Chen Xiao, "you two, get out of here. Don''t come in without my permission. "


    "I''m not going. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!"


    Li Jing a Leng, hastily said.


    Li Nanfang stood up and didn''t look. She waved her hand and walked around the table to the back of President Han''s chair. Her right hand stretched down her shirt collar and said with a smile, "President Han, my family Chen Xiao is not sensible. I''m making you angry. I''m an uncle. I''ll make amends for her and ask President han to accept it."


    Guarding the students, and some of his best friends, Li NanFang''s big action made president Han feel embarrassed. Instinctively, he was just about to struggle. With that hand rising, he grabbed it with a strange backhand and giggled: "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say."


    "Come on, don''t be stunned. If you don''t go, uncle will be angry. "


    President Han''s reaction makes Chen Xiao feel sick. He grabs Li Jing''s hand and pulls her out.


    "Chen Xiao, are we still not friends


    Being dragged to the moon door, Li Jing opens Chen Xiao''s hand and stomps: "it''s good for you. You don''t want it. How can you ignore my feelings and give it to the old witch?"


    "Hey, what do you know? My uncle said that he would teach the old witch a lesson for me, not what you think --"


    before Chen Xiao''s voice fell, he heard a loud bang and a woman''s scream coming from the room.


    Li Jing was stunned: "why, how does it sound like a slap in the face?"


    PA, and a few sounds in succession, the woman suddenly stopped scolding, plate plate broken clatter, ring into a piece.


    Chen Xiao was also muddled. He opened his eyes and murmured, "uncle, you won''t just be rude to them, but you won''t give them sweets, will you?"


    Squeak, the door opened. One of principal Han''s best friends stretched out her head and opened her mouth. Just as she was about to shout something, a black ribbon wrapped around her neck, dragged her back, and the door closed again.


    Listening to the women''s cries, crying and slapping from the room, Li Jing didn''t mean anything like that. She hugged Chen Xiao''s arm and said in a trembling voice, "you and your uncle won''t cause any trouble, will you?"


    "Don''t worry, who is uncle? He is a dragon from the black fog. He can go wrong in handling such trifles. Will he have the face to see me in the future? "


    Chen Xiao boasted that his legs were softening.


    How cruel Li Nanfang is, she has just seen it, and brother Dali is covering it, so he almost strangles her, not to mention the old witch and others who clean up the brain of lecherous insects?


    "Let''s, let''s go outside. Don''t worry. It''s OK."


    The cry of women in the room is getting smaller and smaller. Chen Xiao regrets it. If she can use brute force to solve the problem, why should she bother Li Nanfang? She still has thousands of yuan in her hand. Why don''t she just find those bastards on the street to do it?


    There are four courtyards in the summer resort, each of which has a very elegant name. They are located in the four corners of the courtyard, with a full set of restaurants, bedrooms and even a gym.


    Chen Xiao, who is hairy in the heart, is walking back and forth in front of the courtyard, looking inside from time to time. Li Jing asks in a low voice: "otherwise, let''s go first, and don''t cause any trouble, which will affect us."


    Chen Xiao was silent for a moment and said softly, "Li Jing, you go first. I called uncle to deal with the problem for me. If I go, it''s too unfair. You are different. Let''s go first. "


    Li Jing is really afraid. Seeing Chen Xiao''s insistence, she doesn''t insist on anything any more. She raises her hand to her ear, makes a phone call and leaves in a hurry.


    After she left, Chen Xiao was even more nervous. Several times, she wanted to walk into the courtyard and stood outside the door to listen to what was going on inside, but she didn''t dare to go there.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang didn''t let her wait too long. A few minutes later, she opened the door and came out. She was dressed neatly and looked calm. Nothing happened.


    "Uncle, they --"


    Chen Xiaogang wanted to ask the women, Li Nanfang handed her the mobile phone and said faintly, "just have a look. I''ll keep it for you."


    Chen Xiao opened the gallery, only looked at it once, and then he gave a thumbs up: "it''s amazing, my brother, you are cruel enough. How can you make them laugh and laugh so happily? "


    The four women, including Vice President Han, all lay naked on the big round table, wrapped up like octopus, with their heads up and coquettish smiles on their faces.


    "I tried my best to persuade them. They were all knowledgeable and reasonable. Well, don''t ask any more. They don''t dare to trouble you anyway. "Of course, Li Nanfang didn''t have to show Chen Xiaoxian the table, which was ten centimeters thick. He punched a hole in it, and the women were willing to cooperate with him and took these photos.


    This move is very effective against people with high prestige, but it has no effect on children with problems like Chen Xiao.


    "Excuse me, are you Mr. Li?"


    As soon as they reached the entrance of the villa, a waitress in a cheongsam came quickly over with a large envelope in her hand: "this is our boss. Let me give it to you."

 Chapter 275

    "Yes, this is Mr. Li. What is it? "


    Chen Xiao, who is in the middle of excitement, grabs the big envelope without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything.


    This child is used to robbing students when he does evil things at school. It''s the first time that he meets someone who takes the initiative to send something. Li Nanfang smiles bitterly and doesn''t say anything.


    "What is this?"


    Chen Xiao said, and took out a stack of documents from the big envelope. When he saw the title above, he was stunned immediately: "Wow, the transfer contract of the summer resort?"


    She suddenly thought of what boss Qu had to say to Li Nanfang when she first came here.


    At that time, boss Qu begged Li Nanfang that he would give the summer resort to him as long as he could say his birthday. Chen Xiao thought that he was crazy, but he didn''t expect that he actually sent the contract. After a moment of stupefaction, he jumped up with the contract in his arms and yelled, "it''s developed, it''s developed!"


    Chen Xiao thinks that she brought Li Nanfang to the summer resort, so they are a group. Naturally, the things that boss Qu gave him have half of her, that is hundreds of thousands.


    Thinking that she could have hundreds of thousands, excited Chen Xiao didn''t know what to do or say to express her ecstasy, and even began to fantasize. Every weekend, she would lead her little sisters here to be cool and accept their flattery -


    Chen Xiao was so happy that she felt that the contract was accepted by Li Nanfang Dragged in the past, did not look at, directly threw in the arms of the waiter: "tell boss Qu, said I don''t want his things."


    "What, what? No? Li Nanfang, you said no! "


    Chen Xiaomeng beat a spirit, sober, angry uncle did not cry, staring at Li Nanfang, as if seeing a ghost, his face is not believe.


    "No, I don''t want it."


    Li Nanfang took her hand and went to the car.


    "You don''t want it. I want it. Let go, let go of me


    Chen Xiao struggled hard, really anxious, if it was not for fear that Li Nanfang would be violent to her, she would certainly open her mouth and swear.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to explain anything to her. He grabbed her right hand and pulled her into his arms. Then he picked her up. It was like robbing a villain of a civilian girl. When he opened the door, he put her in the car.


    "Li Nanfang, you are so stupid that you don''t eat the meat in your mouth!"


    Lying on the seat, Chen Xiao raised his foot and stamped to Li Nanfang, screaming.


    With a slap, Li Nanfang slapped her in the leg and yelled: "make another one for me, try it!"


    A slap wakes Chen Xiao up, which makes her think that she was almost choked to death by him. She mutters bitterly, sits down and closes the car door.


    "Please tell boss Qu that I''m not interested in the villa."


    Li Nanfang opened the door and got on the bus. He turned around and went down the mountain.


    "It turns out that what the boss asked me to give Mr. Li was the assignment contract of the villa. He didn''t want it."


    After seeing the car go away, the waiter woke up and quickly walked to the house of boss Qu with a big envelope. He came to the door and knocked twice: "boss, it''s me, Xiaocui."


    No one answered. Xiaocui knocked twice, but no one answered.


    A little strange, she pushed the door a little harder and it opened.


    Mr. Qu sits on the desk by the window, holding a pen in his hand, and looks out of the window. He is not sure what he is thinking, and the blood on his mouth and nose is not wiped. It has solidified into black. It looks scary.


    "Boss, may I go in?"


    Xiaocui is afraid of disturbing the distracted boss Qu and asks in a low voice.


    Mr. Qu still didn''t speak - and didn''t respond. He just kept looking out of the window.


    Xiaocui suddenly noticed something wrong. She quickly walked to the back of boss Qu and asked in a trembling voice, "old boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Boss Qu doesn''t move, just like an old monk.


    Xiaocui''s right hand trembled and slowly reached under boss Qu''s nose. A moment later, she suddenly let out a shrill Scream: "ah!"


    Boss Qu has no voice, but he keeps sitting upright and holding up his pen to write.


    Xiaocui is frightened. When she shrinks her hand in a hurry, she bumps into boss Qu''s right shoulder. His body tilts and falls to the ground with a bang.


    When the body was leaning down, she swept down a piece of writing paper on the desk with her elbow and floated to the foot of Xiaocui who turned around and ran.


    If Xiaocui could keep calm, she would see a black dragon painted on it, with some difficult words, such as fog, dark abyss and grimace, constantly changing.


    Beside these words, there is a pool of solidified black blood. When Xiaocui turns around and runs, her right foot just steps on the letter paper. The sticky blood sticks to the sole of her shoes.


    Boss Qu died suddenly, but Xiao Cui was scared. She didn''t have time to pay attention to these. She didn''t want the big envelope in her arms. She rushed out of the room and screamed, "come on, boss is dead!"Because it''s noon and it''s not weekend, there are no other guests except the table in Haoyue courtyard. After several waiters are busy, they all gather together in the kitchen and the chefs flirt with each other.


    The kitchen is in the north, but boss Qu''s residence is in the southernmost part of the villa, tens of meters apart, and there is a small pocket Lake in the middle. When Xiaocui runs to the kitchen in a shrill voice, she slips into the lake.


    Fortunately, the water was just over knee deep, and her scream also attracted the attention of the chefs and ran out one after another.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaocui?"


    A chubby chef came first and jumped down to pick up Xiaocui who was kneeling in the water.


    "Fat man, boss, he, he''s dead!"


    After being carried by the fat man on the stone road across the lake, Xiaocui said in a dumb voice. Her eyes turned, and she fainted because she was too frightened.


    "Ah, the boss is dead?"


    Big guy smell speech all surprised, flurried to Qu boss''s residence there to run.


    No one noticed that there was a piece of paper at the bottom of the lake. When Xiaocui fell into the lake, she trampled on it. Only the tap was still in good condition. In her eyes, she seemed to have an evil smile.


    If Li Nanfang knew what boss Qu had done before he died, he would be surprised and even afraid - but he didn''t know and was scolding Chen Xiao: "you''re out of your mind. Will others give you millions of mountain villa for nothing? Are you his sister or his daughter


    "I''m his mother."


    Chen Xiao bowed his head and retorted in an unconvinced voice: "anyway, he sent us, not us."


    Qu Zhi flicked a violent chestnut on her forehead. Li NanFang''s face was full of hate for iron and steel: "smelly girl, I forgot what I said so soon."


    Chen Xiao yelled, "what did you say to me?"


    "Use the eight characters of your birthday to change your life!"


    "But he didn''t ask me about my birthday."


    "He asked me!"


    "Ask you, you lied, didn''t you?"


    "If I take his villa and have short hands, can I lie to him again?"


    "You are so powerful and abnormal. Even if you tell him the truth, can he change it?"


    Chen Xiao''s heart was a lot empty, but he was still adamant: "besides, it''s just a legend to change one''s life and name - according to my girl''s observation, boss Qu doesn''t know much about it."


    "Bullshit."


    Li Nan Nan scolded and said, "he can''t do it. Won''t he take the eight characters of my birthday and find someone who can change his life? Lao Tzu now strongly doubts that if you can see that you once made a turn in front of the gate of hell, you can see my life and have the appearance of an emperor. That''s what I want to do for my life. "


    "Ha, uncle, don''t make any noise."


    Chen xiaoha said with a smile: "you are the only one who is the emperor. The more I look at it, the more I think you look like a duck? "


    "It''s a fight, isn''t it?"


    Li NanFang''s face lengthened as he stared.


    Chen Xiao curled his lips and muttered in a low voice: "cut, don''t you just rely on the move of being able to hit this and that. If you have the ability, go to bed and Practice for me. I promise you''ll never die of fatigue. Ouch, you''re sucking at the back of my head again. You''re making me stupid. Do you support me


    If boss Qu didn''t take out the transfer contract, Li Nanfang might still have some doubts about the old man''s warning that he was not allowed to disclose the eight characters of his birthday. In fact, he always believed in changing his life and name as Chen Xiao said.


    However, Mr. Qu''s "keeping his promise" sounded a wake-up call for him to realize that his birthday may not be easy.


    In particular, when boss Qu showed him a picture, he said that he saw mist and some changeable faces, which had something to do with the strange dream he had had twice, which made him dare not think much about.


    Then I think of myself as a child with premature senility. Originally, he could not live to be 13 years old, but it was because there was an uncontrollable dragon hidden in his body - he could live so long, but he would not die when he was bitten by ten thousand snakes. This is not life, what is it?


    "Ah, it''s going to rear end!"


    Chen Xiao''s scream awakened Li Nanfang, who was in a trance. Instinctively, he stamped down the brake, and the car creaked to a stop. The front of the car was seven or eight centimeters away from the rear of the car waiting for the red light.


    "Uncle, what do you think? I don''t know if I can''t be distracted when driving. What should I do if there is a traffic accident? I''m only 17 years old, OK? If there''s really something wrong, Chen Dali can''t cry to death. "


    Little girl heart palpitation patted chest, just like a little shrew, small mouth trumpet scold way.


    Li Nanfang laughed and didn''t say a word. People say it''s right. It''s dangerous to be distracted when driving.


    "Well, don''t always pull a force, pull a face, I was just playing for you. Boss Qu also said, "I''m so precious in the future. Will I care about a little broken villa?"


    Chen xiaonu a Fei made another mistake. She giggled and said in a soft voice, "uncle, if I want to be expensive, I must be in the future, in the future!"Looking at this little girl with little capital, Li Nanfang said faintly: "if you want to die, just say it in advance. I will provide you with at least 18 kinds of painless death methods for free."


    This sentence is often said by Aunt Yue to Li Nanfang. Now it''s used for reference by him and given to Chen Xiao. The effect is much better than when Yue Zitong threatened him. The little girl immediately vomited her tongue and changed the topic: "Oh, I''m hungry. Can I have a meal somewhere? You''re full, but you don''t care about me


    When he was at the summer resort, Chen Xiao was driven out of the door by Li Nanfang before he was seated. Now it''s more than three in the afternoon. It''s not cheating to say he''s hungry.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Li Nanfang asked casually. Looking up, he saw the roadside opposite the traffic lights, surrounded by many people. (if you go out today, the update will be abnormal these two days. Please understand.)

 Chapter 276

    Chen Xiao also found that something happened over there, but she couldn''t see such a thing. She didn''t care about the meal. She yelled to Li Nanfang to drive over and have a look. It seemed that someone was fighting. I don''t know if she had a brain?


    When the car passed the intersection, Chen Xiao, who was lying on the window and looking out, spat in disappointment and scolded: "grass, it turned out that some stupid women quarreled and didn''t start."


    Li Nanfang frowned and warned: "dare to face me again in the future, and your mouth is dirty. Be careful, I''ll let you go to the ghost gate again and walk around before it closes."


    "Ann, uncle, let''s go, let''s go, the girls don''t fight, do they?"


    Chen Xiao angrily shrugs his shoulders and urges Li Nanfang to find a good hotel and treat her to a big meal, which can make up for half of her lost summer resort.


    Li Nanfang slowly pasted the side of the car and stopped to look back.


    Chen Xiao asks curiously: "how, uncle, do you know those women who quarrel?"


    Three women are quarreling. They are two to one and two young women with good taste. To a young girl wearing a short skirt and black silk, they all point their fingers on her forehead. If they scold her, it doesn''t conform to their identity at all.


    It''s a fluent Weijin dialect. It''s like turning on the machine and turning off the gun: "look at your little force, come out and sell it? It''s reasonable to do something wrong. Believe it or not, I can send you to the Bureau and reflect on you? "


    "You, how can you talk like that?"


    The young girl blushed with tears in her eyes and retorted: "how can I do something like this? I''ve saved it for you, but you want it for me -"


    "don''t talk about it, give me money!"


    One of the young women, involuntarily, raised her hand and slapped her face. The girl was caught off guard. She staggered and held the lamp pole in a hurry, but did not fall.


    "Hey, what are you doing? I really think we Qingshan people are bullying us?"


    When the young woman stepped forward and was about to give the girl another shot, some of the onlookers couldn''t see it any more. A man stood in front of the girl and yelled.


    "Mind your business, go away!"


    Although the young woman''s mouth said fierce, she did not dare to do it. She took out her mobile phone and threatened: "believe it or not, I''ll call you and put you in the bureau?"


    "It''s very arrogant. Well, uncle, I only uttered rude words when I was filled with righteous indignation. Don''t mind. I won''t do it again. "


    After swearing, Chen Xiaocai remembered Li NanFang''s warning just now and quickly explained with a smile.


    Li Nanfang ignored her, but said, "go and see the onlookers and see what happened."


    "Why?"


    Chen Xiao a Leng, suddenly understand: "Oh, that local, local girl, you know."


    "Going or not?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t scold: "so much nonsense."


    "Go, go, I''ll go! Uncle, don''t be angry. Can''t I go now? "


    Chen Xiao played a poor mouth, opened the door, jumped out of the car and walked quickly.


    She guessed right. Li Nanfang knew the girl who was slapped in the face. It was Sui Yueyue.


    He didn''t like Sui Yueyue, and he never cared about her. Especially when he chatted with Lao Wang a few days ago, he heard that she was expelled by Yue Zitong himself. Maybe it was because he had offended Secretary min with Dong Jun.


    As for where Sui Yueyue went to work after she was dismissed, Li Nanfang was even more lazy.


    If it''s normal for them to meet each other in the street, he will not take care of her. He dares to help Dong Jun offend Xiao rou''er and doesn''t pay her back. Li Nanfang is very kind.


    However, seeing that she was forced by two foreign women on the street, oh, after the slap of a foreign woman, Li Nanfang felt a little uncomfortable. No matter what, they were once colleagues, so Chen Xiao was sent to inquire about it.


    If it was Sui Yueyue''s fault, Li Nanfang would drive away, no matter who bullied her.


    But if she''s bullied - well, Li Nanfang admits, he''s got a problem with womanhood again.


    Chen Xiao, the image of pure high school younger sister, is still very popular. A sweet elder brother called out, and some obscene young man told her with a shy smile.


    It''s not strange to Sui Yue.


    She did good, but she didn''t get good.


    At noon, Sui Yueyue received a call from her mother, saying that her father, who was hospitalized in Beijing, was suddenly critically ill and asked her to rush there so as not to leave a lifelong regret.


    Sui Yueyue, who was resting on the next night shift, was flustered when she received the phone call. She immediately took a taxi to the railway station and bought a ticket to take the 2 p.m. train to Beijing.


    Just when she was waiting for the bus in the waiting hall, she found a famous bag on the seat beside her, and no one wanted it.


    Open a look, there are several bundles of cash, and some bank cards, mobile phones and other things.


    Although Sui Yueyue is short of money and doesn''t seem to have a good character, she knows that the person who lost her bag must be in a hurry. Maybe the cash is in urgent need. If she takes it away in silence, she may kill someone.Having this idea proves that Sui Yueyue is not hopeless. She immediately picked up her bag and went to the lost and found office at the station. Unfortunately, the staff went out in an emergency.


    Just when she was about to deliver the bag to the station police station, her mother called again and told her a good news. After rescue, her father turned the corner. Her mother told her not to go there and wasted the ticket money.


    Sui Yueyue took a long breath of relief and put her hands together to thank God for his blessing. She took the bag out of the waiting hall and took the bus back.


    Sui Yueyue, who got off the bus and needed to transfer when he got here, found out that his father was so excited that he forgot to hand the bag to the station police station. He was worried about the owner''s worry, so he took out his mobile phone, found a number and dialed it out. He asked someone to tell the owner that she had found the bag.


    At present, she is waiting for the owner in front of Qingshan mobile hall.


    The owner of the car quickly arrived, and it was these two women from other places.


    Sui Yueyue thought that they would appreciate her behavior of collecting money. After giving her a lot of thanks, they might give her a sum of money. The owner looks very rich.


    But she never thought that after the owner found her, took back the bag and carefully checked the contents, he put forward a stunned request, asking her to pay fifty-eight yuan for the taxi.


    The reason is very simple. If Sui Yueyue had picked up the bag and handed it to the station police station, they would not have had to take a taxi so far to get the bag.


    Sui Yueyue met unreasonable people, but she never met such unreasonable people. She was angry immediately, and the tone of her speech was certainly not pleasant - so the two sides argued about it, and soon aroused the crowd.


    After hearing the news from Chen Xiao, Li Nanfang laughs. The two women from other places are really excellent. They really don''t understand how they live so much, but they haven''t been killed.


    "Uncle, do you know that local girl?"


    Chen Xiao leaned on the car door, looking at Sui Yue Yue who was protected by the unfair masses, and asked, "do you want to help her?"


    "Help me. Even if I don''t know her, I have to help her in such a case. "


    Li Nanfang suddenly asked, "Chen Xiao, how are you fighting?"


    "How about a fight?"


    Chen Xiao Leng next, very quickly understand, a small chest, proud said: "this girl can beat the field force that three or five, or nothing."


    Chen Xiao didn''t brag. He had been a problem since he was a primary school student. From junior high school to senior high school, he went through more than 100 battles. He was definitely a hero among women. The last time he had a fight with Wang Tianyu and others at night, he suffered a lot from each other.


    Looking at Chen Xiao, Li Nanfang felt very pleased with her for the first time: "OK, you go. I''ll watch the enemy battle for you. I''ll teach those two strangers who don''t know how to fight. Don''t fall in love with the fight. After that, run back quickly - Oh, by the way, you''d better cover your face to avoid being recognized."


    "Hey, I know."


    With a sly smile, Chen Xiao takes off her school uniform coat with her backhand, takes out a fiery red headgear from it, and puts it on her head. It seems that this is the necessary thing for her to skip class and go out to hang out. She should take it with her.


    Pull the wig down two times to cover the small half of her face and restore her female ah Fei''s true colors.


    "Chen Xiao!"


    When Chen Xiao walked out quickly, Li Nanfang suddenly said, "you can''t be allowed to fight for justice in vain. Let''s collect some benefit fees. Let''s share them fifty-five."


    Chen Xiaole, a voice of cry, like a small whirlwind, rushed to the crowd: "get out of the way, get out of the way, do you want to get out of the way for me!"


    The woman who slapped Sui Yueyue on the face, just after calling, smiles contemptuously at the man who protects her: "the police are coming soon. The truth is, go away quickly. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. I can''t be provoked by you - "


    before the words are lost, someone suddenly pours on her proud face, and gives her a hard blow. She screams in pain. When she reaches for her face, the bag on her arm is snatched away.


    With Li Nanfang at the side, Chen Xiao has no worries. She shows her daughter a Fei''s true colors incisively and vividly. After grabbing her bag with one claw, she swings her bag and smashes it into another woman''s face.


    The woman screamed and leaned back to avoid the pain in her lower abdomen, but Chen Xiao hid her foot on her stomach and squatted on the ground. She was about to scold and was kicked heavily on her chin.


    "Grass mud horse''s bitches smash, dare to bully people in Castle Peak, you are impatient!"


    Chen Xiao scolded, without the slightest pity for xianglianyu. He kicked the woman on her left cheek again, and two teeth flew out.


    Whoa, who is this, so fierce?


    The onlookers were also confused, afraid of being affected, and subconsciously retreated one after another.


    In fact, even if they were not afraid, no one would take charge of the two women. They were all annoyed by their domineering attitude. If they had not been scrupulous, someone would have taught them a lesson.Now there is a chivalrous girl coming down from the sky. She is vicious and cruel. She beat two women from other places all over the place to find their teeth. Everyone feels very happy and thinks she deserves it.


    Beat, beat, the siren sounded from a distance, someone yelled to remind Chen Xiao: "the police are coming!"


    After Chen Xiao kicks again, he turns around with his bag and rushes out of the crowd. Wherever he goes, the onlookers dodge and make way for her, ignoring a woman from other places yelling to stop her.


    "Go, go!"


    Chen Xiao jumped into the car and slammed the door. Li Nanfang started the car and sped forward.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha


    Chen Xiao looked back, laughed wildly, and patted Li Nanfang on the shoulder: "uncle, don''t forget to inform me if there is such a good thing next time."

 Chapter 277

    At Castle Peak Hotel, two waiters pushed the dining car to the door of a box on the 16th floor. They raised their hands and knocked on the door. Soon someone opened the door and said with a smile, "Miss, your order is coming."


    "Put it aside first."


    Don''t wait to open the door of secretary Huang said what, sitting on the sofa Helan Xiaoxin, light command way.


    The waiter agreed, pushed the dining car behind the door and whispered that they were waiting in the corridor outside. Then he turned and backed out. As soon as the door was closed, the taller one whispered to his companion, "apricot, is Yue Zitong from kaihuang group sitting on the East sofa?"


    The day after Yue Zitong returned to Castle Peak from Mexico, he held a grand press conference at Castle Peak Hotel, so it''s normal for the waiter to recognize her.


    "Yes, I recognized her as soon as she came."


    Apricot said: "originally I wanted to ask her to sign for me, but she seems to have a lot on her mind today, so it''s hard to disturb her."


    "Well, no matter how big a hero is, there are troubles. In fact, I think that although we earn less money, we don''t have to bear too much responsibility. That''s how much we have to pay for what we can get, right? "


    If Yue Zitong could hear their conversation, he would be a confidant and hold their hands. There are tears in their eyes. Two sisters, what you said is absolutely right, and I feel bitter -


    He Lan Xiaoxin rushed to Linshi a few days ago to take charge of the acquisition of Chunhai group''s subsidiary over there. It was a sure thing. If she didn''t have such assurance, she would be very happy She would never go out in person, which would damage her prestige.


    But as a result, Longcheng''s horizontal intervention made her lose face. Instead of getting a share from the General Department of western province Chunhai group, she was forced to spit out the fat in Linshi.


    This makes her very angry, but helpless, because she is now representing kaihuang group. Longcheng city just seized the opportunity that she could not use the power of Helan family and played her hard.


    Helan Xiaoxin is not reconciled to such a failure. After several setbacks, he sent someone to take a letter to Longcheng and asked her to come to Qingshan city for an interview, hoping to persuade her not to destroy the centennial development plan of kaihuang group.


    Longcheng gave the Helan family face and promised to come to Qingshan hotel to meet her at 4:30 this afternoon.


    Helan Xiaoxin tells Yue Zitong about it and asks her to come to Qingshan hotel to meet Longcheng.


    If it wasn''t for the huge pressure of orders, kaihuang group needed to develop with the help of her heroic aura. Yue Zitong would never have met anyone in the Yue family. Since the Yue family publicly declared that she was expelled from the Yue family, there would be no relationship between the two sides.


    She knew better that the reason why Longcheng was in Linshi was to step on her.


    This time, Longcheng will show her arrogance and trample on her dignity.


    No one likes this kind of feeling, especially Yue Zitong. Just for the sake of the bright future of kaihuang group, he has to bear it. I hope Longcheng can help her for the sake of everyone''s blood.


    What''s more, the new sister is so interested. If she doesn''t do it again, it will affect the feelings of sisters.


    Looking at the time, it''s almost 4:40. Before Longcheng came, Helan Xiaoxin sighed and took up his coffee: "ah, Zitong, you sister-in-law, you really want to do everything."


    Yue Zitong said faintly, "she is not the only one in the Yue family. I''ve been used to it for a long time."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to talk about this, Helan Xiaoxin changed the topic: "originally, we didn''t have to go to the market, if we could buy yuansiger knitting factory. I''ve heard Dong Jun say that although the factory building there is a little old, the two production lines are new. In particular, the place is large enough to expand more than six production lines. "


    Speaking of this matter, Helan Xiaoxin is deeply distressed.


    In fact, she didn''t care much about whether she could buy the factory in Linshi. She invited Longcheng to negotiate just because she was fighting for a breath.


    The siger knitting factory in the northern suburb of Qingshan is the one she wants to get. The factory covers a large area, but it''s second. The key is the black silk technology developed by them. As long as it works well, the benefits will be immeasurable.


    She is not only distressed, but also regretful. How did she suppress the general manager Niu just for the sake of three or five million yuan? In the end, she was preempted by some bullshit Southern Group, which completely destroyed her development plan?


    For the first time, the new sister felt a little short-sighted.


    However, she doesn''t care too much. She has full confidence that she can make the bullshit boss of the Southern Group spit out the factory. Now in operation, she just wants to enter the village quietly and stop shooting, so as not to be noticed by Yue Zitong.


    Listening to her mention of Nanfang group, general manager Yue was in a worse mood. With a cold hum, he wanted to say something and swallowed it again.


    She really has no face to tell Helan Xiaoxin that the guy who is the first to buy Segal will be her shameless fiance. She will do everything she can to give the boy a good look.


    Ding Ding Dang, Helan Xiaoxin''s mobile phone on the case table explodes. Secretary Huang, standing beside the sofa, immediately reaches out his hand to pick it up, looks at the caller ID, and whispers: "new sister, it''s Lian Jie."Helan Xiaoxin reached for her mobile phone, put it in her ear and said with a lazy smile: "how are things handled, sister Lian?"


    before she finished her words, sister Lian''s voice of sadness and indignation came from her mobile phone: "Xiaoxin, come on, we''ve been beaten!"


    "What?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin was surprised and sat up straight: "who dares to beat you? Is it the girl who found your bag? "


    To invite Longcheng to Qingshan for an interview, Helan Xiaoxin came out through Wei Jin''s sister Lian. At noon, they had lunch in the hotel.


    After lunch, Lian Jie, who had been playing in Qingshan for two days, declined Helan Xiaoxin''s offer to send a taxi to the station. Qingshan is only a few hundred kilometers away from Weijin. It''s more convenient to take a motor train than a plane.


    Soon after they left, Helan Xiaoxin received a phone call from Lian Jie and learned that their bags had been lost, including 50000 yuan and some bank cards.


    According to Helan Xiaoxin''s temper, a bag is lost when tens of thousands of yuan are lost. There''s no need to delay the return train for this. Anyway, everyone is rich. Why bother to search the whereabouts of the bag for this little money?


    But even sister doesn''t think so, let alone 50000 yuan and a famous bag. Even if 50 yuan is lost, she has to get it back. That''s why he LAN Xiaoxin looks down on her from the bottom of her heart. If it''s not because she''s a classmate with Longcheng, she needs her to put a needle in it, so she doesn''t care about her.


    No way, Helan Xiaoxin had to call Zhang Bureau of the Municipal Bureau and ask them to say hello to the station, help check the monitoring and search for the lost bags.


    An hour ago, sister Lian called again, saying that the bag was missing and had been picked up. She was taking a taxi to get there.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t care - but 20 minutes ago, Lianjie called for the third time, saying that she had a dispute with the person who picked up the bag, and asked her to say hello to the local police again to clean up the shameless xiaolangzi.


    When someone finds your bag, they can contact you and return it to you. It''s very good. How can they compensate you for the taxi fare?


    He Lan Xiaoxin is quite disgusted with Lian Jie''s behavior, but it''s hard to say anything because of her affection. She makes a phone call to the Bureau seat again.


    This is not, put down the phone not long, even elder sister called for the fourth time, said she was called.


    No matter how much you look down on the woman whose money is tied to her ribs, Helan Xiaoxin was surprised to hear that she was beaten and asked what happened.


    "My face was scratched by a little bitch, Avon was also injured, and the little bitch who ran out of nowhere grabbed my bag and jumped into a black car - now the police are on the scene. Xiaoxin, you''re going to help me catch that little bitch. I''m going to kill her and her family! "


    Even sister was very emotional and incoherent. Almost every word was roared out, which made Helan Xiaoxin''s ears hurt. She quickly moved her mobile phone aside and said don''t be angry. Did you see the killer or remember the license plate number.


    The little slut with a messy hair cover covers half of her face and can''t see clearly.


    The car she jumped into when she ran away was a little far away, and the license plate number could not be seen clearly.


    But there must be surveillance on the side of the road. It''s right at the door of the mobile hall, isn''t it?


    If the police want to find out, it''s very simple.


    However, after knowing what happened, the hateful police obviously have to protect the local people, shirk responsibility, delay and let them go to the hospital for treatment first. They will thoroughly investigate and never let the perpetrators go.


    "Sister Lian, you go to the hospital first. I''ll let Secretary Huang go. I''ll take care of it. "


    Helan Xiaoxin pondered a little for a moment, and then he turned off the phone and gave Secretary Huang a few orders in a low voice.


    Secretary Huang nodded and walked away quickly.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is very clear about why the Castle Peak police are shirking responsibility and delaying. After people understand what happened, they really don''t like Lian Jie''s way of doing it.


    She can''t stand it, but she can''t ignore it.


    "New sister, let me call."


    Yue Zitong said: "you always call Zhang Ju, it''s not good."


    For this small matter, he repeatedly called Zhang Ju. He Lan Xiaoxin couldn''t afford to lose him. He also knew that Yue Zitong meant well. When he nodded, his mobile phone rang again.


    Two people are in the room to call, some inconvenient, Yue Zitong stood up and walked out of the box, left turn to push the door, went to the window at the corner of the stairs, just dialed the office phone.


    As soon as she explained the purpose of the call, the Bureau seat told her with a wry smile: "Mr. Yue, in fact, when our people arrived at the scene of the accident, they soon found out who the owner of the car was. It''s just the two Weijin women - alas, their attitude was very bad. Even the police officers who went to handle the case scolded us bloody and said that we were not working with money."


    New sister''s friend, too arrogant. I would do the same for me.


    Yue Zitong frowned slightly, and Haosheng said, "Zhang Ju, in the face of me and my new sister, please don''t take it to heart. When I have time, I''ll invite you to have a meal, which can be regarded as an apology.""Ha ha, it''s not necessary to apologize. Anyway, this is what we do."


    The Bureau seat laughed and said, "but first I''ll tell Mr. Yue that you may know the person suspected of beating people."


    "I know?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned and asked, "who is it?"


    "Li Nanfang."


    "What? Li, Li Nanfang? "


    Yue Zitong asked.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    Zhang Ju said in a determined tone: "at least, that car is his."

 Chapter 278

    In order to keep Li Nanfang as a cash cow, general manager Wu of Jindi club has paid a lot of money and specially equipped him with a new car. He said that he would leave the car when he quit, but everyone knows that it was given to him.


    Since it''s his own car, Li Nanfang can''t use Ye Shen''s fake ID card when he goes to hang out his car again.


    So tonight, through surveillance, the police quickly found out who he was.


    Li Renzha will beat Lian Jie and them?


    Well, it''s almost like that. He''s an angry youth. He should take action in such a case.


    Yue Zitong tightly pursed the corners of his mouth and asked: "Zhang Ju, it''s not that the beater is a girl wearing a hair cover. How can it be Li Nanfang?"


    "The girl beat someone, snatched the bag and jumped into his car. They should be a group."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Yue Zi Tong nodded, but he was thinking, who did that bastard hook up with? What''s more, it''s just a piece of shit. Fortunately, I have a problem with my style!


    "Mr. Yue, do you want to thoroughly investigate that car?"


    It is the responsibility of the police to thoroughly investigate the car that the attacker took when he escaped. No matter what the relationship between the suspect and Yue Zitong is, there is no need for the Bureau seat to consult her. It just needs to act in accordance with the law.


    He asked, is to remind Yue Zitong, the suspect is your person, are you sure you want to check?


    "Of course --"


    Yue Zitong blurted out, closed his mouth, looked back at the stairway, and said in a low voice, "Zhang Ju, can you hide this?"


    "Monitor, it may break down."


    The Bureau seat is over there. This reason is the reason why the police prevaricate the victim.


    "Well, thank you, Zhang Ju. At the end of the year, kaihuang group will donate two police cars to the Municipal Bureau to thank the police for their sacrifice and efforts to protect our lives and property. "


    Oral thanks to others, far less than that thing to the benefits, this reason is so simple, there is no reason why Yue Zitong does not understand.


    Bureau seat is naturally very happy, thanks, almost did not say, Yue always you say, want to punish who, I promise not to frown.


    Yue Zitong is not as conscious as Li Nanfang. In order to protect him from donating two cars in vain, he has to let him know anyway.


    After deducting the phone of the Bureau seat, Mr. Yue immediately called Li Renzha.


    "Aunt Yue, what can I do for you?"


    Hearing Li Renzha''s indifferent voice, Yue Zitong''s teeth itch with hatred, but her mouth is like drinking too much honey. It''s so sweet that she has goose bumps all over her body: "Oh, South, they''re your fiancee. If they''re OK, they can''t call you?"


    Li Nanfang must also have goose bumps: "lying trough, can we talk well? I don''t know. I think you''re a salesman. "


    "I hate it. Even if they sell it, they have to get your approval."


    "Come on. If you have something to say, let it go. If you have a fart, you''ll disgust me. I''ll hang up."


    "Well, say it well."


    Yue Zitong sneered: "Li Nanfang, just half an hour ago, in front of the door of the mobile hall, did you partner with others to rob two women''s bags and break their faces?"


    "Damn, I thought the Castle Peak police would have the selfishness to protect the people in this city. I didn''t expect that they really wanted to do business."


    "If you dare to break the law, someone will catch you!"


    Yue Zitong said in a gloomy tone: "Li Nanfang, I risked the spirit of violating the principle to call you in private. Take your little lover and run away. I''ll miss my husband in the future, and I''ll have to visit you in the prison. "


    "Pull a few light, you will be so kind?"


    Li Nanfang sneered over there: "Yue Zitong, do you think this little thing can embarrass me and let you buy my factory?"


    "Hum, even if you give me a free gift, you have to kowtow on your knees. I''ll think about it."


    Yue Zitong snorted coldly and didn''t want to quarrel with him again. She admitted that she had just called the Bureau seat and asked someone to give him a lift. For this reason, she paid the price of two police cars. How can we calculate this?


    Li Nanfang answered with a strong voice: "you called my husband just now. Since we are a couple, what else can we share? It''s necessary to destroy the deep love between our husband and wife for the sake of two broken cars? "


    "Get out of here, who''s in love with you?"


    Together with Li Nanfang, President Yue could not help saying: "the bag you robbed is about 50000 yuan. The truth is, call me half way. Just transfer the money with prestige. I''ll wait. "


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, Yue Zitong pulls off the phone, opens his arms out of the window and takes a deep breath. Suddenly, he feels much better.


    However, this kind of good feeling did not last long. When she returned to the corridor and saw four black suits with sunglasses standing at the door of the box, she knew that the daughter-in-law was coming.In addition to Longcheng, who else would come to dinner in such a big way that it seems like 250000 or 80000?


    "Ha ha, Chengcheng, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can I feel that you seem to be a different person, full of indescribable looks? Isn''t it a panacea? "


    When Yue Zitong came in, He Lan Xiaoxin was holding Longcheng''s hand and greeting him.


    The new sister''s face was really surprised and envious.


    Not long ago, they met in Xisheng. At that time, although Longcheng was beautiful, it didn''t look as good as it is now. It''s just like the difference between the same car, one running in the mud all day and the other on the exhibition stand.


    "My new sister is joking. How can I have a panacea?"


    With a smile, Longcheng shrunk his hand and looked at Yue Zitong. His eyes didn''t fluctuate a bit: "is this the general manager of kaihuang group?"


    If it is put in the past, Longcheng even if how disdain Yue Zitong, also have to shout a little sister.


    Now no, she has been expelled from the door by her husband''s family, and the relationship between them will be broken. There is no need to play those virtual games.


    Originally, according to Helan Xiaoxin''s idea, after seeing Longcheng City, Yue Zitong had better be a respectful shouting sister-in-law, which can effectively bring the relationship between the two sides closer and make it easier for familiar people to handle affairs.


    For the sake of the future of kaihuang group, Yue Zitong acquiesced to this proposal.


    But long Cheng''s a Yue always, but preemptive cut off her to pull the road of relationship, Yue Zitong only indifferent smile, quickly came over, stretched out his right hand: "Hello, I am Yue Zitong."


    But without looking at her hand, Longcheng turned and walked to the next table: "new sister, I have something to do later. Time is the reason. If we have anything to say, let''s talk openly. "


    Yue Zitong was cold there, his face turned green and white, and he bit his lips.


    Bear it, alas.


    He Lan Xiaoxin gave her a wink and walked over with a smile: "I know you are a busy person in Chengcheng, but I am also cheerful. Let''s be honest. Zitong, let the waiter serve. "


    "No, it''s still early. I can''t eat it. Just have a cup of tea."


    Dragon city said, big stab of sat in the first, hands ten fingers cross, put on the table, the queen air is full.


    Now on this occasion, she doesn''t have to give Helan Xiaoxin any face, because she can come here to give her new sister face.


    "Well, I''m not very hungry, so have a cup of tea."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s reaction is also very fast. When she sits on her right side, she gives Yue Zitong a wink.


    Yue Zitong slowly took a breath, turned and walked to the wine cabinet silently.


    There are waiters waiting on the guests outside, but he LAN Xiaoxin signals Yue Zitong to make tea for Longcheng in person. This is a kind of attitude of asking people to do things. Now, let''s put aside the dignity and so on.


    "Long Jie, please have tea."


    Yue Zitong took a cup of jasmine, covered the cup with both hands, went to the table and handed it to Longcheng.


    Longcheng still didn''t take a look, only talked with Helan Xiaoxin: "new sister, I know what you mean when you come to me today. But unfortunately, as the saying goes, business is business, and shopping malls only have permanent interests. So I think I''m going to disappoint you. "


    The smile on Helan Xiaoxin''s face slowly converged.


    Yes, without her help, Longcheng would never have come to see Yue Zitong who was expelled from his home.


    Similarly, if she didn''t listen to her arrangement, Yue Zitong would not offer tea with humiliation after he was rejected by shaking hands - but he was ignored again. Longcheng also said that she was disappointed, which is also beating her in the face.


    "Chengcheng, is there really no room for maneuver?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin said lightly, took the cup from Yue Zitong''s hand, raised the thumb of orchid finger and food finger, held the cup cover, gently scraped the tea on the water, bowed his head, breathed slowly, and took a sip.


    "Interests have always been the fundamental pursuit of businesses."


    It seems that Helan Xiaoxin can''t be let down too much. Longcheng City pauses and the conversation changes: "of course, if you are the boss of kaihuang group, it''s another matter. My father-in-law will visit Mr. Helan every Spring Festival. "


    After listening to her, Helan Xiaoxin felt much more comfortable and looked up at her: "I heard that you are going to enter the officialdom?"


    "Yes."


    Longcheng smiles: "some people are tired of shopping malls. They want to change their environment and add different colors to their lives. If there is no accident, I will come to the East District of Qingshan city next month. "


    "Are you coming to Castle Peak?"


    Helan Xiaoxin was a little surprised.


    "Although Qingshan is not an international city like Jinghua, its environment is still very good. I like it."


    "Ha ha, I''ll take care of you then."


    "You''re welcome, new sister."Longcheng stood up, sorry to say: "it''s late, I still have something to do, after I take office, let''s talk about it in detail."


    Helan Xiaoxin did not stay, and then stood up: "OK, I''ll see you off."


    "No, new sister, please stay."


    When Longcheng came to the gate, he looked back at Yue Zitong: "general manager Yue, I''ll see you later."


    "Later, there will be a period."


    Yue Zitong replied coldly.


    Dragon City Jie ran a smile, open the door to leave.


    Helan Xiaoxin after several twists and turns, just invited to Longcheng City, not only did not achieve the expected results, but learned that she would soon come to Castle Peak to work.


    Or Qingshan East, kaihuang group headquarters.


    Before she left, why did she say goodbye to Yue Zitong?


    To make it clear is to tell her, you, be careful for me in the future.


    At present, Yue Zitong is still wearing the aura of a hero. The new arrival of Longcheng can''t do anything to her, but what about in the future?


    When the dragon city is stable, Yue Zitong''s heroic Aura will be weakened, and her hard life will come.

 Chapter 279

    Long Cheng has been walking for a long time. Yue Zitong is still standing in the distance, looking at the door and saying nothing.


    At the news conference a few days ago, she was very happy that her husband''s family expelled her from her home. It''s just right that the sea is wide with fish and the sky is high with birds flying. No matter what she does, she doesn''t have to worry about this or that. She wants to make some achievements and let those people have a good look.


    It''s better to have a chance to beat the family in the face one day - but now she knows how naive her idea is. She has no connections in the officialdom. Even if she can mix up with Ma Yun, she can''t compete with such a huge thing as the family in law.


    Moreover, the Yue family seemed to know her dream, which cut off her wings in advance, and let her taste the pain of helplessness from the beginning.


    This still has Helan Xiaoxin''s help, otherwise Longcheng would never come to see her today.


    No matter how big a hero is, he can''t compete with the real power. Just like Yue Fei, the national hero, he is one of the heroes in Chinese history. Is he not the victim of injustice?


    In the face of the threat of Longcheng, Yue Zitong has no resistance in fact, except for being tough on the surface.


    Did she hold another press conference to tell the world that the family in law would spare no effort to suppress her?


    If you do that, you will only let people watch the excitement, make your wife''s family more angry and give her a more cruel blow.


    "Well, let''s sit down and talk."


    He Lan Xiaoxin sighed, took Yue Zitong''s arm, sat on the sofa and patted her on the back.


    After feeling the care from his new sister, Yue Zitong felt more lonely and pitiful. He forced a smile. Just as he was about to open his mouth, his nose began to ache and tears began to flow. He hurriedly raised his hand and wiped his eyes with the action of closing his temples.


    "In fact, as long as we can do business in accordance with the law, no one can help us."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s comfort is so weak.


    Law abiding business?


    Hehe, Yue Zitong suddenly wants to laugh again. She has always been law-abiding. She never evades taxes. Every year, she helps the country solve the employment problems of some special personnel and does some real charity. Isn''t that law-abiding?


    He Lan Xiaoxin also shut up. He picked up the bottle and filled them with wine. After a moment''s silence, he said, "Zitong, I have an idea. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Yue Zitong looked at her: "new sister, whatever you say, it''s for my good."


    "That''s what I said."


    Looking at Yue Zitong, He Lan Xiaoxin seemed guilty and moved his eyes: "as far as I know, the master of the Yue family has delegated the power of the family to your uncle Yue Lincheng. And Longcheng is your uncle''s spokesperson, whether it''s the shopping mall or the officialdom. It doesn''t seem to help to fight her, whatever you do, according to your current ability. "


    "Either it looks like it is."


    Yue Zitong also picked up his glass, shook it and drank it in one gulp.


    Helan Xiaoxin continued: "just now, I thought that if you want to completely get rid of the oppression of your wife''s family and realize your dream, there are at least two solutions."


    "Which two?"


    She knows that he LAN Xiaoxin''s IQ is very high. In terms of playfulness, she can shake off her. Now she wants to cry, but people can think of two ways to get rid of being suppressed in a short time, which makes her see the dawn of hope. Her eyes suddenly brighten and she asks.


    With a slap and a light of a cigarette, Helan Xiaoxin said slowly, "first, return to my wife''s home. As long as you think it is feasible, I will go all out for you. I believe I can do it. "


    If Yue Zitong returns to the Yue family, he will be a member of the Yue family, and Longcheng city will no longer have the need to suppress her, but will give her full support.


    Yue Zitong didn''t even think: "say the second one."


    It''s just that kaihuang group has lost its wings to take off. Even if she drags a stick to commit a crime, she will not return to her husband''s family.


    Over the years, their mother and daughter''s experience in her in-law''s family has made her extremely disgusted with the huge family. How can she go back after earning it?


    What''s more, it''s also begging for mercy. Proud as Yue Zitong, how can he beg for mercy like the Yue family?


    When she was in Mexico, she was in danger of her life. Didn''t she lower her head to Zorro?


    He Lan Xiaoxin seems to have known that Yue Zitong would answer like this for a long time, so he didn''t ask anything and began to say the second way: "marry a man who can compete with the Yue family."


    "Marry a man who can compete with his wife''s family?"


    Yue Zitong murmured and repeated, looking at the wine glass in his hand, thinking.


    In China, the Yue family is indeed a giant unimaginable to ordinary people, but it is not invincible. No matter how strong the power is, it must be restricted. This is the necessary existence of social stability.Families like Beijing Helan family, Lin family and Mingzhu Longjia family keep abreast of Yue family. If Yue Zitong can become the daughter-in-law of these powerful families, Longcheng city will have to think about it if it wants to suppress her.


    Not to mention the long family, the Lin family and so on, the Helan family is OK. It''s good to marry Helan Fusu. She''s Yue Zitong''s sweetheart. She might have been the Helan family''s daughter-in-law if it hadn''t been for the strict orders of Yue.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t tell her to marry Helan Fusu, but that''s what she meant!


    She also believed that Yue would not consider anyone except Helan Fusu.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, He Lan Xiaoxin whispered: "Fusu has been waiting for this day for a long time. To tell you the truth, I can come to kaihuang group to be your deputy, just to bring you two together. What''s more, you are under the pressure of Longcheng, and you have no way out. This is what I hope to see


    "I, new sister, I, I''ll think about it."


    Yue Zitong bit his lower lip and said in a low voice.


    Helan Xiaoxin originally thought that Yue Zitong should be the first to think of Helan Fusu after he made a clear attitude in Longcheng. After all, the two people have long been in love with each other. Now that they are in crisis, shouldn''t they find a strong sweetheart to support them?


    Yue Zitong did not say, Helan Xiaoxin thought she was embarrassed to say, so she took the initiative to say it and gave her a step down.


    As long as she can promise, the new sister will call Helan Fu tonight and ask him to come to Qingshan as soon as possible to protect flowers. In that case, if Longcheng wants to suppress Yue Zitong again, it will have to think about it.


    When the two of them get together, Helan Xiaoxin will immediately jump out and fight with Longcheng for the interests of the city in the name of Helan family. I believe that the Yue family doesn''t have to fight with Helan family for petty profits.


    At that time, kaihuang group was the industry of Helan family. With Helan Xiaoxin''s high intelligence, she could completely crush Yue Zitong and let her step out of the market. She was a good wife and mother in Helan family and sat at home with her children in her arms to see how the new sister became famous in the market.


    But Yue Zitong''s answer surprised Helan Xiaoxin. You said you should consider it!


    Do you see through my mind, or are there other forces to rely on besides supporting the Soviet Union?


    Just when Helan Xiaoxin''s mind turned, Yue Zitong spoke again in a low voice with a little shyness: "new sister, I know you''ve long wanted to make us up. I, I am also very grateful, very much hope to come together with Fusu. But, but I still have a hard word to say. "


    It turns out that she didn''t see through my real purpose. That''s good.


    Helan Xiaoxin breathed a sigh of relief. She held her waist in her left hand, and gently rubbed her chin against her hair. She asked with a smile, "what''s so hard to say? Can you talk to Xinjie? Maybe I can help you out. "


    "I, I already have a fiance."


    Nestled in the warm embrace of his new sister, Yue Zitong felt extremely calm. He closed his eyes and kept silent for a long time before he said this sentence gently.


    When she was 12 years old, she was betrothed to Li Renzha, which was the most shameful thing Yue Zitong could not face. She would rather die than let people know that her fiance was a monster when she was a child.


    She is the daughter of the Yue family, but in the Yue family, no one knows except Lao Yue, Yue Lincheng and Yue Linchuan. This is one of the demands she made when she promised to marry Li Renzha.


    Ten years later, in addition to Lao Yue, the two brothers of Yue Linchuan may have long forgotten this, that she has a fiance, and even that Li Nanfang has a teacher''s mother, who is also the daughter of her in laws.


    This is what Yue Zitong hopes. She doesn''t want people all over the world to know that she is going to marry a monster.


    If it wasn''t for the pressure of hongguoguo in Longcheng today, she would not have told Helan Xiaoxin, and she would not have explained why Helan Fusu had been chasing her for so many years, and why she never agreed.


    "You, you have a fiance already?"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s calmness was so high that she was startled by her words and asked, "who is he?"


    Yue Zitong opened his eyes, sat up straight and looked into Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes: "new sister, can you promise me that you will never tell anyone, including Fusu?"


    Helan Xiaoxin did not speak, and lit a cigarette.


    "I won''t keep it from Fusu all the time. I''ll tell him myself after I take care of that man."


    "Well, I promise you."


    Helan Xiaoxin just smoked a cigarette, pinched out in the ashtray, seriously said.


    "He, his name is Li Nanfang."


    "Li Nanfang? Who is Li Nanfang? "


    "He was an abandoned baby adopted by my eldest sister at the age of 24."


    Now that the story has been told, Yue Zitong is no longer hiding. She started when she was 12 years old and was peeped at by Li Nanfang when she took a bath. All the time, he is the first to buy siger knitting factory.Among them, when she was working as an agent, she "pushed back" Li Renzha in the United States, and danced for him on the Internet. She said it without reservation.


    Helan Xiaoxin thinks that she is right. In front of her, General Yue''s IQ is absolutely completely crushed. If she sells it, she has to help others lose money.


    But she felt very relaxed all over, and finally poured out the secret that had been held in her heart for a long time.


    Under the astonished and complicated gaze of He Lan Xiaoxin, Yue Zitong took his glass and drank it. He squatted on the table with a bang, pretending to be relaxed and said with a smile: "new sister, I''m just like this. My body is not clean and my mind is dirty. You said, "can I still be worthy of Fusu?" (there will be an update in the afternoon).

 Chapter 280

    Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t attach too much importance to women''s chastity, which has a lot to do with her bad marriage and staying abroad for so many years.


    In today''s society, how many girls of this age, like Yue Zitong, are there?


    As for playing around on the Internet, that''s even less of a problem.


    She only cares whether they really love each other.


    If she''s Helan Fusu, she won''t care about Yue Zitong''s bad experiences. Even if she does, she will marry her home. Only in this way can she take over kaihuang group and use it to cover up some shady things, launder money and create greater benefits for herself.


    But she''s not Helan Fusu. Even if she knows that Fusu won''t care about Yue Zitong''s flaws, she can''t decide this. She must ask for his advice.


    However, Yue Zitong did not allow her to tell Helan Fusu, at least not now, until Li Nanfang was dealt with.


    Who is Li Nanfang?


    Helan Xiaoxin has never heard of this name, which proves that he is just a small person.


    Is it very difficult to help Yue Zitong deal with a small person secretly according to her ability and intelligence?


    There are many ways to deal with Li Nanfang, such as threatening him to retreat, giving him a sum of money to let him go automatically, reasoning with him that you don''t want to eat swan meat, and so on.


    According to what Yue Zitong said, Helan Xiaoxin immediately judged that the effect of threatening would not be too great. If scum is still afraid of threatening, then he is not scum.


    Give money?


    How much?


    Li Renzha can offer 30 million yuan to buy siger knitting factory, which shows that he should not be short of money and the road is blocked.


    He moved to reason, know to love?


    Don''t be kidding. How many scum are reasonable?


    It seems that only let him disappear from the earth unconsciously, this is the most no sequelae.


    When he died, Yue Zitong would be clean, and Fu Su would no longer have psychological shadow.


    Yes, that''s it!


    After he LAN Xiaoxin thought of it, he couldn''t wait to find Li Nanfang and let him go to heaven.


    "New sister."


    Just when Helan Xiaoxin was about to find a reason to leave the hotel, Yue Zitong said, "I have a saying, too. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "Ha, we are sisters. You''ve told me all these things. What''s more to say?"


    Helan Xiaoxin ha''s smile, very heroic waved, cocked up black silk legs: "say, no matter what you say, can understand."


    Yue Zitong looked into her eyes and said, "promise me not to hurt him."


    General Yue''s IQ is not as low as he LAN Xiaoxin thought.


    Just now, she was holding a glass of wine and was silent. Her face was cloudy and sunny. Yue Zitong could see what she was going to do.


    After being exposed, He Lan Xiaoxin was not surprised. He slowly asked, "Zitong, do you love him?"


    "How can I love that scum?"


    Yue Zitong said with a smile: "now I want to bite him alive. I dare to fight against me in the dark. I really think I dare not do anything to him in the face of my elder sister. However, I really can''t do anything to him in the face of my elder sister. As I said just now, my mother has a very good impression of him. If you let my elder sister and my mother know that in order to get together with Fusu, I will let him die in an accident


    In General Yue''s light smile, it''s all about what you know.


    She breathed heavily, and then said, "and he has a very capable friend, who calls himself Dao Ye. He broke Meng Changxin''s arm, a typical outlaw."


    "Desperado?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin laughed with disdain.


    Desperado can scare ordinary people, but if you want to scare new sister, who are you? You are impatient. I don''t know that new sister is the leader of a large number of Desperado?


    "New sister, can you promise me?"


    Yue Zitong took Helan Xiaoxin''s hand and said sincerely: "please believe me, I will successfully deal with him, on the premise of not harming my elder sister and my mother."


    "Well, I promise you."


    Helan Xiaoxin sighed heavily: "Alas, it''s just a scum. Is it necessary to be so solemn? Oh, by the way, when you are free, help me introduce Li Nanfang. I''m very interested in him. "


    People who are interested in Li Nanfang are not only Xinjie, but also Longcheng.


    After five o''clock, Li Nanfang just came out of a box on the seventh floor, and manager Ma ran over: "brother ye, the most important guest who came last time is here again."


    Li Nanfang beat manager Wan of the Seven Star Club. After that, general manager Wu immediately entrusted him to inquire about the reaction there. As a result, he was overjoyed. People would not blame the golden emperor club for this, and even took the initiative to say a few sorry words.


    In addition to his ecstasy, President Wu paid more attention to Li Nanfang. He was not only robbed by women, but also was able to fight. The key is to be loyal. This is the real man!The boss has this attitude. He has witnessed how cruel manager Ma is. Can he be more polite?


    "Dear guest?"


    Li Nanfang frowned: "who? Didn''t you tell her that I''m full tonight? "


    It''s Li NanFang''s rule to have six guests at most every night. Besides breaking the rule for Chen Xiao, even if the heavenly king Laozi comes, he won''t pay attention to it.


    "The lady with four bodyguards."


    Ma Jingli said with a smile: "today, she came a little late. She wants you. I told her that you were full tonight, and without saying a word, she took out 100000 yuan and gave it to your sixth guest for your convenience. "


    In fact, even if she doesn''t take the money, the sixth guest doesn''t dare to compete with her. She is jealous with the woman who takes four bodyguards with the man. That''s the rhythm of seeking death.


    "Oh, it''s her. OK, you tell her, I''ll take a bath first, and I''ll go up later. "


    Li Nanfang immediately saw the beautiful and shameful face of Longcheng City, which can be called the perfect body and the normal "husband and wife life". He nodded with a smile.


    Manager Ma is not qualified to see Longcheng, he can only say a few words with Zhang Han at most.


    Zhang Han was still indifferent to him, as if he was a slave. However, when he saw Li Nanfang coming out of the elevator, he immediately lowered his head, winked at his subordinates and went to the window at the end of the corridor to smoke.


    Of course, Li Nanfang didn''t pay any attention to them. He didn''t knock at the door, so he reached out and pushed them in.


    In the box, there are only dark red wall lamps and one watt light bulbs. Everything is charming. The air is full of women''s unique body fragrance, which makes him drunk after a light inhalation.


    There was no one in the box outside. The door of the suite was open. Li Nanfang just walked in. A greasy white body, like a wild cat, sprang on his back and put his arms around his neck. His two long legs wrapped around his waist and opened his mouth to bite his shoulder.


    The last time Li got hurt, he liked to play with this woman.


    "Grass, you are very sick. You always scratch and bite."


    In Li NanFang''s curse, before her teeth pierced into her skin, her right shoulder sank rapidly. She twisted her waist and threw her out, slamming on the bed.


    The woman was silent. She jumped back like a leopard. In the dark, the white shadow flashed. There was the sound of a whip breaking the air, whistling.


    It seems to have been ready for a long time and put on the bed.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t like this kind of heavy taste. He''s not a masochist. He raises his hand, grabs the whip, shakes his wrist and grabs it.


    According to the handle, Li Nanfang can judge that the whip is made of deerskin. It''s many times higher than those sold on some treasure. It hurts a lot and leaves whip marks on the body, but it won''t hurt the skin tissue. It''s really the first choice to add fun to the couple''s life.


    As if she had expected that the whip would be taken away, the woman standing on the bed bent down and stretched out her hand - and took out two of them. I really don''t know how much she had hidden in the bed. It seems that she will never give up if she doesn''t let the whip beat people tonight.


    All right, Li Nanfang helped her. When she swung the whip like a pair of whips, her right hand shook, and the captured whip was like a poisonous dragon, whistling and sweeping away. The flower of the whip was pulled, and it made a popping sound. It hit the woman''s buttocks heavily, and she screamed in pain.


    Some women have a lot of base factors in their bones. Although they are above others and dare not invade, they are a decent base woman in the boudoir. The more they are tortured by men, the more excited she is.


    Longcheng is screaming, but deaf people can hear different excitement and joy from her cry.


    Li Nanfang is not a fool. Since customers like this, he is a humble wage earner. Why can''t he meet God''s needs as much as possible?


    As a result, the whistling of the whip in the dark, every time accurately on the woman''s delicate body, let her scream and practice, throw away the whip and roll around on the bed, finally knelt down on it, two white moons arched high, trembling all over, but yelled Li Nanfang to try harder.


    With a clatter, when Li Nanfang thought that it was not fun to always whip, a pair of shackles was thrown on the table by a woman, which could shackle her hands, feet and wear a collar.


    This kind of all-round shackle was very popular in Europe and America in the middle ages. It was used to lock slaves and use them as animals. But now it is carried forward by the islanders and used in boudoir life. It can bring endless fun to men.


    Li Nanfang really played this game for the first time, and his blood was surging. According to his skill, it took him five minutes to fully arm the women.


    There''s no way. When a woman plays a slave, she won''t be as docile, hissing and biting as a slave, and she won''t allow his whip to stop.


    Don''t you mean to be difficult when you want to be a slave and at the same time pretend to rebel against power?


    But that''s interesting, isn''t it?Influenced by her strong taste, Li Nanfang also quickly entered the role of slave owner, waving a whip in one hand and pulling the rein in the woman''s mouth in the other hand, striding on her back, yelling that she was climbing around on the ground -


    never had been crazy and enjoying, so that the two people were awakened by Zhang Han''s gentle knock on the door at 1 p.m. to remind the dragon There are still some important things to do in the afternoon. You can''t indulge in the pleasure of your best friend''s room.


    The whip marks on her body had receded, but her hands and feet were still in shackles. After the madness, they fell asleep together, too tired to take down these things.


    "Did you have a good time?"


    Longcheng''s eyelashes flickered and his voice was hoarse.


    "Never had a good time."


    Li Nanfang tells the truth.

 Chapter 281

    "Do you want to live this kind of life in the future?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "Why not?"


    "I''ll be dead tired."


    Li Nanfang thought about it and said, "it''s like delicacies. If you eat them once or twice, you will feel very delicious. You can remember the delicacy for a lifetime. But if you eat it every day, you will feel greasy. You want to eat some vegetables and eat a little bit of food. "


    "Well, you have a point."


    Longcheng sighed softly: "this is also why men always like the new and dislike the old."


    "Men like the new and dislike the old because they have no feelings."


    Li Nanfang looked at the ceiling and saw the appearance of his teacher''s mother and Aunt Xue: "some women can let the man she loves love love, care and even spoil for a lifetime."


    "Is there a man like that?"


    "Yes. And it should be a lot, but you may not have a chance to see it. "


    Li Nanfang thought about it, and then said, "it''s said that time is a knife to kill people. It can not only make banana green and cherry red, but also make a young girl turn into an old lady slowly. However, in the eyes of the man she loves, she always looks like they just fell in love. There''s a poem that says, "I forgot."


    "Life is just like seeing for the first time."


    If life is just like seeing for the first time, this poem comes from the famous poet Nalan Rongruo of Qing Dynasty. The meaning is simple and clear, that is to say, if you get along with the person you like, if you have resentment and resentment later, you will not have the beauty and indifference when you just met. Well, it''s better to stay at the time of the first meeting.


    "It''s better to get rid of the word" if. "


    Li Nanfang is more upright: "life is just like seeing for the first time. This is their love."


    "No love like that."


    Long Cheng sun laughed, untied the collar on his neck, lifted his slender and beautiful left leg, and began to take off the Shackles: "finally, follow me, I may be able to let you taste this feeling."


    "We just feel it physically."


    "Don''t want to forget it, sooner or later you will regret it, because from this moment on, even if you kneel down and beg me, I won''t give you another chance."


    "I never kneel down to beg."


    After a pause, Li Nanfang said, "except for the woman I really respect."


    "Who is she?"


    Longcheng threw the shackles on the table with a clanging sound: "is it your mother?"


    "I don''t have a mother."


    Li Nanfang sniffed: "but that woman is my mother."


    "Oh, can you tell me something about her?"


    "No


    "Forget it."


    Longcheng didn''t force him either. He held his chin in his left hand and drew a circle on Li NanFang''s lips with his right index finger: "I tell you, this evening is the most fulfilling one I''ve ever had in my life. I''m satisfied. So, you can put forward a condition to me, whether it''s money or power, as long as it''s within the scope of my acceptance, I will meet you. "


    "Just give me a tip."


    "You have to make a condition."


    "Why?"


    "Because I want you to taste what I feel when I''m really satisfied."


    "I''m satisfied already."


    Li Nanfang said faintly: "if you have to give it to me again, it is to give you a pile of banknotes, and then, in your thanks, put on your pants and leave."


    He said that he regarded Longcheng as a seller, but he was a guest.


    Longcheng''s face, gloomy down: "later, you''d better not say such words."


    Li Nanfang said with a smile: "look, I said no conditions. You have to let me. I said it. You''re not happy. Women, it''s hard to serve. "


    "It''s an insult to your dignity."


    "Do you have dignity?"


    Li Nanfang asked: "who is like a dog -"


    before finishing a sentence, he was grabbed by the neck by Longcheng. He looked at him with gloomy eyes and said slowly: "I''ll give you three seconds to make a request. Otherwise, you will disappear from the world today. I know, you seem to be able to fight, but if I want to kill you, it''s not much harder than stepping on an ant. "


    "Are you sure you mean it?"


    "Two seconds to go."


    "In half a month, I will make my request."


    Li Nanfang said: "if there is such an unavoidable good thing, I have to think about it carefully. Give me a number. I''ll call you when I remember. "


    Longchengcheng released him, reached out and took the bag from the bed cabinet, took out the raft, the signature pen, and wrote down a line of telephone number: "this is my private mobile phone number. There are less than five people who can get through this mobile phone, even my husband doesn''t know. You''d better write it down, put it in your head, not on your mobile phone. "


    Li NanFang''s memory is still good, staring at the mobile phone number to see twice, nodded.Longcheng picked up the lighter, lit it with a bang, and burned the raft.


    "May I have your name?"


    Li Nanfang asked, "when I can''t call you, can I tell you something?"


    "Call me town."


    Longcheng hesitated and said, "only on the phone."


    "I know."


    Li Nanfang nodded: "I will pretend I don''t know you when I meet you unexpectedly in the street."


    "Either pretend or don''t know. Out of this door, you are a duck. What qualifications do you have to know me? "


    Longcheng said faintly, turned over to the ground, picked up the bag and went into the bathroom.


    Squatting on the toilet, she took out a pregnancy test paper from her bag.


    In fact, she didn''t need to test again. She knew that she was pregnant. She tried it after she left Li Nanfang last time.


    Now I''m still trying to enjoy the surprise that she''s really pregnant and the pleasure of revenge on Yue Qingke.


    For a noble woman like her, the child she is pregnant with is not only from her husband''s family, but also from a duck''s family - what better way to attack Yue Qingke?


    It is not only Yue Qingke but also the whole Yue family that has paid a heavy price.


    Thinking that in the next few decades, the huge Yue family will be inherited by the offspring of a duck, Longcheng wants to laugh wildly. She knows that she has this kind of mentality, but who can blame it? She is just forced.


    Although Ye Shen is a duck, his innate conditions are many times better than Yue Qingke.


    It was Li Nanfang who "helped" her to fulfill this wish that she insisted on his request.


    No matter how difficult the request, she will try to meet him.


    Only in this way can she feel at ease when she kills her child''s father.


    Look, this kind of mentality is what those superior women have, ordinary people - just stand aside, ha ha.


    Half an hour later, Longcheng came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel. Li Nanfang covered his eyes with a pillow. His chest was undulating evenly, and he seemed to have fallen asleep.


    You shouldn''t sleep. You should get up and go outside to have a look at the beautiful world, because after I satisfy your wish, you will have a long sleep.


    Why sleep so long?


    After death, we must sleep forever.


    Longcheng thinks of Xiao Hong''s words and smiles softly. It seems that she doesn''t want to disturb her husband''s sleep. With her beautiful toes on her feet, she goes to the wardrobe and begins to dress.


    Soon dressed up, Longcheng looked, opened the door, Li Nanfang said: "give you another chance, you can take back the promise to me."


    "What I say is like water thrown out, and it will never be taken back."


    Longchengcheng turns around with a warm anger on her face. This is because she can clearly feel that Li Nanfang is trying to be "equal" to her. Zhenima jokes that a duck who lives by selling a few handfuls is also qualified to be compared with her daughter-in-law, the eldest lady of the long family.


    Li NanFang''s face is still covered with a pillow, said: "well, then, don''t buck passing."


    "As long as you don''t let me send you to the moon."


    Longcheng dropped this sentence and opened the door to walk away.


    "Well, do you have to kill me? Why? I''m just a professional duck without dignity. I can''t survive. It''s really strange in this world. How come everyone doesn''t like me? "


    Li Nanfang sighed and pulled the blanket over him with his backhand.


    Instead of going back to Castle Peak Hotel to have a rest, he might as well have a good sleep here and go to work directly in the evening to avoid the pain of running back and forth on the road.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The vibration of mobile phone disturbed Mr. Li who was just about to fall asleep, which made him a little upset: "grass, what''s the trouble again?"


    "Li, I can''t blame you for the trouble."


    Chen Dali''s aggrieved voice came from his mobile phone.


    Brother Dali is really aggrieved. He is a security guard. He not only wants to prevent Yue Zitong from making trouble again, find someone to redecorate the house he just blocked, but also helps Lao Wang go through the formalities.


    old woodlouse is absolutely the most incompetent vice president in the shopping mall. It will register a product brand to the relevant departments, and apply for a patent for black silk technology.


    Brother Dali therefore highly doubted that Lao Wang''s mission to live was to add some nutrients to the plants.


    As a result, after he rushed to a relevant department, he knew that he had wronged Lao Wang.


    It''s not that Lao Wang doesn''t work hard, but that the staff of relevant departments are too deceiving. It''s a very simple job. Leng said that it''s more difficult than landing on the moon. He asked vice president Lao Wang to go home and wait for a letter.


    Lao Wang asked when he would be able to wait for a reply, and the answer he got was very simple, I didn''t know.


    No matter how stupid people are, they can see that they are deliberately trying to embarrass the southern group.


    According to Chen Dali''s temper, he is paralyzed. Now Laozi has changed his ways. You are determined to turn the good into the prostitute.Thanks to Lao Wang''s good words, he stopped Chen Dali and said that it was better to report to Mr. Li first and listen to the boss''s opinions.


    It''s not just about this. Lao Zhou, who is in charge of production, is also very busy at this time.


    In a good way, the local fire safety department suddenly entered Nanfang group to thoroughly investigate the fire hazards. In just half an hour, it found 73 hidden dangers.


    More than the seventy-two changes of the monkey king.


    With so many potential safety hazards, if the factory is allowed to continue production, it will be irresponsible for the life safety of all employees. Look, look, the cotton yarn is lying in disorder. If there is an open fire, what''s the point?


    What, you said you were a smoke-free workshop?


    Then I ask you, do you know the story of making fire by drilling wood?


    What''s more, your wire is really new, but it''s not a famous brand. Who can guarantee that the miscellaneous brand wire will not suddenly short circuit and catch fire? This is a major event that threatens the life safety of hundreds of employees. We must not be careless. We must replace the trustworthy product!


    "Mr. Li, they are really deceiving people too much. Grass


    Chen Dali scolded angrily.


    "I see. Tell Zhou Gong to cooperate with the inspection team as much as possible, and I will solve the problem. "


    Li Nanfang sneered, sat up and began to read Yue Zitong''s mobile phone number.

 Chapter 282

    When the name of Li Renzha flickers like a clown on Yue Zitong''s mobile phone, she is in a meeting.


    Kaihuang group is in urgent need of the plan to acquire another company. With the arrival of Longcheng, it has completely run aground, which has also killed Yue Zitong''s mind to continue to investigate other companies.


    Because she can be sure that as long as she wants to buy a company, the back foot of Longcheng will be able to destroy it and let her hard work go to waste. In this case, is it necessary to work harder?


    It''s better to calm down and pay attention to the new workshop project on the Bank of the Yellow River.


    The most important point of this meeting is that Mr. Yue has never been strict, requiring all departments and subsidiaries to work in accordance with the strict regulations of the relevant departments, especially for the departments of the tax department.


    Otherwise, once investigated and dealt with, they will be dismissed immediately.


    As long as you''re in the shopping mall, you know that these jobs are just skin deep. Few people will take them seriously. Anyway, everyone has the idea of stealing if they can and leaking if they can. It''s a fool not to steal if they don''t see the stars in the entertainment industry. Who hasn''t broken such a scandal?


    So when President Yue took this "platitude" as the focus of this meeting, the participants were very surprised and thought that she was too fussy. Slow to say that President Yue is now a hero. If not, everything will be fine as long as the face project is done.


    Besides, kaihuang group has never done such a thing since the day when President Yue came to power. Is it still with such a solemn command?


    It''s no wonder that the big guy was surprised. After all, apart from Helan Xiaoxin, no one knew what Longcheng had said to President Yue.


    At such an important meeting, of course, Yue Zitong will not answer Li NanFang''s call, just cancel it directly.


    But that guy, like taking the wrong medicine, kept calling her. There was a tendency that if you didn''t answer, I would keep calling. This made her very upset, so she just turned off the phone.


    Ding Ling - the landline is ringing.


    Min Rou quickly walks over, looks at her eyes, and then comes back. She pastes it in President Yue''s ear and says something.


    Shit, you''re not finished!


    It''s said that Li Nanfang is calling again. Yue Zitong almost rises up. He really wants to tell min Rou to unplug the phone line. Just think about it. It''s impossible to unplug it. Otherwise, people at the scene will be suspicious. Eh, who always calls Mr. Yue, but she doesn''t dare to answer it. Isn''t it her friend?


    "Vice President Helan, you will preside over the meeting for me first, and I''ll go out."


    Unable to bear it, Yue Zitong had to get up and entrust Helan Xiaoxin to continue to implement the focus of the meeting. He walked out of the meeting room with his mobile phone.


    Come to the window at the end of the corridor, Yue Zitong turns on the machine and dials it back to the scum.


    As it happens, when she calls scum, it''s before he presses the redial key, otherwise he can''t get through.


    "Li Nanfang, are you sick?"


    Looking back at the empty corridor, Yue Zitong covered the microphone with his hand and yelled in a low voice.


    Li Nanfang tit for tat: "you are sick!"


    "Why am I sick?"


    "You know what''s wrong with yourself! For example, irregular menstruation, pus on the soles of feet, sores on the head -- "


    " you asshole! "


    "You''re the asshole."


    "You, you say, why do you call me?"


    If it''s in the field where no one cares about it, Yue Zitong will certainly scold his ancestors for 18 generations. But it''s in the company headquarters. If she does that again, it will damage the dignity of her boss.


    "Hum, why do I call you?"


    Li Nanfang sneered over there: "don''t you know? What are you pretending to do? My great general manager Yue, is it interesting to play such a low-level trick? Anyway, we are all unmarried now, right? I was once shot by you with a gun and pushed back shamelessly. Just as the so-called once husband and wife - "


    really afraid of this guy''s nonsense, Yue Zitong quickly said:" stop. It''s direct. I''m playing some tricks. "


    She continued to play dumb, let Li Nanfang completely angry, roaring voice, almost shattered the mobile phone.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, general manager Yue did not say hello to the officials, asked them to "take care of Nanfang group", but Li Nanfang insisted that she did it.


    The reason is quite overbearing, full: "the whole castle peak, ah, no, the whole eastern province, the whole China, the whole world, will not pay attention. I will buy that broken factory. Only you will! Hum, if you can''t get it, use this mean means. Yue Zitong, I warn you, don''t annoy me, otherwise I -- "


    " yes, I did. But what do you do to me? "


    After Li Nanfang was furious, Yue Zitong calmed down.


    I don''t know why. As long as she saw Li Nanfang angry, she was very relieved and didn''t bother to explain that she didn''t do it.


    Well, since you wronged me, you wronged me. I don''t care.


    I only care if you are in trouble, ha ha.Li Nanfang scolded fiercely over there, but Yue was not angry. On the contrary, he said with a smile: "theoretically speaking, it''s legal for you to grass me. Who let me be your fiancee? From a practical point of view, you have already passed me, which is a fact that no one can change. "


    Now, Li Renzha is a fool.


    Once women lose face, they will be invincible to the world.


    "Come on, why don''t you talk?"


    Yue Zitong said slowly: "husband, please speak quickly. I listen to you scold my voice, good sexy yo, scold me ah, have felt it. Well - Oh, it''s so comfortable. Husband, go on, go on. "


    Beep, the phone is disconnected.


    "Fight me? Hum, I can''t kill you! "


    Looking at the screen, Yue Zitong snorted with pride, raised his hand and suddenly closed his hair. He felt that this action was very natural and unrestrained. He turned around and stepped on a pair of high heels, and walked to the conference room with a pair of black silk legs.


    How to deal with such a shameless woman?


    The answer is very simple, there is no solution, before she was killed.


    "How did she become so shameless? Well


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a long time with his mobile phone. He looked up and sighed and lay heavily on the bed.


    The only way is to call Chen Dali first, pay money from Lao Wang first, take advantage of the unhealthy tendencies he got in social education, and use sugar coated shells to corrupt and win over those civil servants.


    At the very least, we have to register the factory first and apply for a patent for the black silk technology. As for other things, let''s talk about it first.


    No matter how much you spend, don''t worry. Money is a son of a bitch. If we don''t have it, the problem that can be solved with money is not a problem.


    Li Nanfang is very confident in sending Chen vigorously to do this kind of thing. If a bastard can''t even corrode a group of people when he has money, what face does he have?


    As for those who have been corrupted, their fate will not be very good. When the southern group is on the right track, they will dare to do something about it, and the evidence that they have accepted bribes will appear on the anti-corruption department''s desk.


    I''m sorry, you really think you''re a white eyed wolf in Bangzi country who can''t get enough. Just wait to lose your job and accept the punishment of justice.


    This calls you unkind, so don''t blame me for being unjust!


    After finishing the strategic plan of spending money to avoid disaster, Li Nanfang felt a lot more relaxed. He got up and took a bath. He called the front desk and asked the customer service younger sister to tell the kitchen that she could get some sea cucumber and abalone to mend Shen''s body.


    Manager Ma is at the front desk. After hearing this, he immediately goes to the kitchen and arranges the catering for ye brothers. He calls him to say that he can have a rest tonight. Don''t ruin his health for the sake of work.


    Naturally, Li Nanfang was very grateful to the leaders for their spring breeze like care. Even after thanking the waiters for their meal, he was dissatisfied with the fact that there was no hairy crab. I don''t know if hairy crabs are the most delicious in the current season?


    After eating and drinking enough, Li Nanfang threw the whip and handcuffs left by Longcheng into the garbage basket, opened the window and let the fresh air blow in, blowing away the licentiousness, leaving only vitality.


    Looking at the slanting sun in the west, Li Nanfang was full of poetry. Just as he was preparing to leave an eternal quatrain for future generations, the mobile phone on the table rang again. He turned around and scolded: "Cao, Chen Dali, you can''t even do this little thing well. You''re a waste."


    He called the wrong person this time, not Chen Dali, but Hua yeshen.


    even though this period of hard accumulation of the essence, have no reservations to the dedication of the Dragon City, but see the night after the night call, Li Nanfang''s eyes are still floating on the beauty of the taste.


    Gudeng swallowed his saliva, Li Nanfang got through the phone and said with a smile: "Hello, beauty, how are you."


    "Hello."


    Beauty''s voice is pleasant to hear, with a unique charm that makes men intoxicated: "what do you do now?"


    "Look out from the distance and reflect on life."


    "Ha ha, what''s the reflection?"


    "Life is the greatest miracle in the universe."


    Li Nanfang said with emotion: "think about it carefully, just a tadpole that can be seen with a microscope can slowly change into a person when it meets a sunflower. How great is this? It''s absolutely incredible. "


    "Is the scenery over there beautiful?"


    Obviously, the beauty was not interested in discussing such an abstruse topic with Li Nanfang, which made him a little disappointed. He said with a dry smile: "according to unofficial records, when Sun Wukong was carrying two watermelon knives all the way from Nantianmen to Penglai East Road, he passed Qingshan and ate a meal of pork stewed cabbage. He sighed that he would like to be a Qingshan man three times a day."


    "I asked about the scenery."


    "Where I am, it''s the scenery."


    After Li Nanfang blurted out this sentence, he suddenly became a lot more refined and refined. The cultural atmosphere all over his body came out, which affected the changes of the universe, produced black holes, caused ion explosions, and gave birth to new life."Where I am, it''s the scenery."


    Flower night God was shocked by Li NanFang''s words. He murmured and repeated, "OK, I''m going to see the scenery in Qingshan."


    "Really?"


    Li Nanfang had some surprises: "when will you come?"


    "Not necessarily. I haven''t set a specific date yet. I just want to say hello to you in advance."


    Flower night God chuckles: "welcome?"


    "A warm welcome."


    "You said that if I go to Castle Peak, you will treat me for free."


    "Eat, drink, sleep, play and work together. I will do my best."


    "Li Nanfang, you are very kind to me."


    "Generally, I am a sincere person."


    "Next life, you will be the happiest person."


    Flower night God soft soft soft said a sentence, buttoned up the telephone.


    "For the next life? Cut, this life I am also ah


    Mr. Li looked out of the window with an obscene smile. (there are two more chapters in the afternoon)

 Chapter 283

    I''m off duty tonight. Li NanFang''s original intention is to occupy the supreme suite instead of going back to Castle Peak Hotel. The food here is very good. He can eat whatever he wants.


    However, after several club princesses bothered Mr. Li with various reasons, such as delivering meals and asking questions, he thought it was better to go back to the hotel, so as not to be taken advantage of by those shameless women.


    When we walked out of the club, the street lights were already on before it was dark.


    He didn''t drive and strolled along the street when he was free, which was also a kind of relaxation, both physically and mentally.


    With his hands in his pants pocket, he whistled and walked for more than half an hour. Li Nanfang suddenly stopped and looked at the billboard on the left wall.


    This is a specially developed place for those Mongolian doctors, old Chinese medicine and so on to post advertisements. One pill can last for 40 minutes, and one drink can double the size of the leaflet, one by one.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care about this. He stopped because he saw a rental information.


    According to his current income, he can always afford to stay in the Castle Peak Hotel, but no matter how good the hotel conditions are, there is no sense of home. Moreover, there are many things to do with the waiters. It''s not a big deal for Mr. Li to take the curtains and polish his shoes. The sister-in-law who is responsible for cleaning said that some people have no quality at all.


    What is quality?


    You can show me one.


    Thanks to Mr. Li''s magnanimity, he never cares about such trifles, but he has the idea of renting a house to live outside.


    Now I suddenly see the advertisement of renting a house in the advertisement column. Today I''m off duty and have nothing to do. Why don''t I find a favorite house to live in?


    When other young men rent houses, they should pay special attention to those shared houses, provided they share with beautiful women. This idea is purely influenced by the current network novels, such as sharing with stewardess, sharing with beautiful teachers, and so on.


    Come on, these guys who live at home just come out behind closed doors. In reality, those flight attendants and beautiful teachers are stupid and like to rent with a loser.


    Other men will. Li Nanfang doesn''t want to. If he wants to, there''s no need for him to escape from the club because he forgot to take the car keys in the entanglement of several princesses.


    Well, congratulations. You finally see that Mr. Li forgot to take the car key.


    Sharing a house with a beautiful woman -- the most annoying thing for Li Nanfang now is the beautiful woman. If he wants to rent a house, he wants to rent a house by himself.


    Li Nanfang didn''t believe the rental information in the small advertisement. It was all artistically processed, and the writing was full of hype. It gave people the illusion that this room should only be in the sky, and how many times can we live in the world.


    To rent, or search on the Internet, so at least you can see the surrounding residential environment, the basic information of the community.


    A successful person like Li Nanfang naturally wants to live in a high-end residential area. If he rents 5000 yuan a month, he will never consider the saying that he pays for everything.


    Soon, Li Nanfang found his favorite house on a website. It is located at the foot of Yanshan mountain, less than five kilometers away from the urban area. The elegant environment comes second. The key place is the first choice for successful people.


    Generally speaking, the quality of successful people is relatively high. When they see a fifty dollar bill on the ground, they don''t bother to pick it. It''s just cheap Li Nanfang - think about it, think about it,


    in fact, all successful people are very stingy, let alone fifty dollars. Even when they see fifty cents, they will immediately step on it with their feet. After they look around and no one notices, they will pretend to tie their shoelaces I went to get the money, but one of them didn''t notice. A car came from behind and crashed with a bang.


    Therefore, the face value of less than five yuan notes, Li Nanfang never disdain to stop, in the car to the road.


    According to the landlord''s online contact information, Li Nanfang dialed the phone.


    The beep didn''t sound long, and a young man''s voice came from there: "hello."


    "Hello, are you Mr. Wu?"


    "Yes, I''m Wu Yujie. Who are you, please?"


    "Wu Yujie?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "are you a man or a woman?"


    "Do I sound like a woman when I speak?"


    "It''s not like that."


    But Li Niang said with a smile, "your name is very elegant."


    "You are the 374th to say so."


    Wu Yujie asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Renting."


    "Oh, well, are you coming to see the house now?"


    Wu Yujie said: "now outside, it takes half an hour to go back. If you want to see the house tonight, I will go back."


    "I''ll be there in about half an hour."


    Li Nanfang looked up at the sky and said, "would you like to have a look tonight?"


    "Well, come here."


    "See you in half an hour."


    Li Nanfang shrugged: "a man''s name is Wu Yujie. Damn, he can''t be like a flower, can he?"Wu Yujie''s appearance is not similar to Ruhua''s. she wears short-sighted glasses, has a lot of acne on her face, and looks like a young man with a nerd atmosphere.


    But the girl holding hands with him was pretty and more suitable for the name than him.


    "Hello, Mr. Wu."


    After confirming that this little bookworm was Wu Yujie, Li Nanfang learned from those successful people. With his left hand covering the corner of his shirt, he actively stretched out his right hand: "I''d like to introduce Li Nanfang, Muzi Li and beiyanfei to the south of the south."


    "Hello, Mr. Li. This is my girlfriend, Su Xinyue."


    Wu Yujie shook hands with Li Nanfang and immediately withdrew. She was a little nervous. She seemed introverted. In front of Mr. Li, who was full of masculinity, she felt a little inferior?


    I''m a nerd. I''m here to rent a house. What''s wrong with introducing your girlfriend to me? I have to say hello to her.


    "Hello, Miss Su."


    "Hello."


    Compared with Wu Yujie, Su Xinyue is calm and not impressed by Mr. Li''s success.


    The scale of Yanshan district is not large. They are all small high-rise buildings with 16 floors, with a total of four buildings. The building distance is quite spacious, and there are also basketball courts, small bridges, flowing water and other landscapes, which makes Li Nanfang very satisfied.


    The house Wu Yujie wants to rent out is in building 3, West House on the 10th floor, with two rooms and one living room. The building area is less than 70, and the decoration is not very luxurious, but it is quite emotional. It is very suitable for young couples to live in. There is a white cloth bear on the sofa, and a string of wind chimes are hanging in front of the French windows. The night wind blows and makes a jingle.


    "I''m satisfied."


    After a brief look at the house, Li Nanfang sat on the sofa and asked with a smile, "is this house where you two live?"


    Wu Yujie nodded, looked at her girlfriend and said, "yes, this is the house we are living in. Mr. Li, if you want to move here tonight, we can move now. "


    "That''s not necessary. I''ll come tomorrow."


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "if we sign the contract tonight, let''s start from today."


    "Thank you, Mr. Li."


    Wu Yujie hesitated and asked softly, "you don''t bargain?"


    This sentence once again exposed Wu Yujie''s nerd nature. Li Nanfang said that he would sign a contract. He didn''t mention the rent at all, which means that people don''t care about the monthly rent of 6000. Instead, he took the initiative to remind them.


    "As long as the house is comfortable, I don''t care."


    Li Southern smile: "rental contract, you should have been ready for it?"


    Wu Yujie immediately took out two copies of the printed rental contract from the bag, as well as the signature pen, and put them on the desk.


    Without looking at the terms carefully, Li Nanfang took a pen and signed his name.


    Mobile phone transfer, deposit one pay three, deal with these things more simple, finished in a few minutes.


    Li Nanfang put away the contract, glanced over the girl''s face and asked with a smile, "Mr. Wu, if you ask an irrelevant question, you don''t want to rent out, do you?"


    "No - yes."


    Wu Yujie hesitated and replied with a strong smile.


    "Can you tell me the reason for renting out? Don''t think about it. I''m not interested in prying into other people''s privacy. I''m just curious. "


    Li Nanfang took out his cigarette, just about to light it and put it down.


    There are few successful people who smoke when they guard against girls they don''t know.


    I''m sorry about Wu Yuzhi.


    "If it''s inconvenient, don''t say it."


    When Li Nanfang smiles and shakes his head, Su Xinyue suddenly says, "I''m short of money."


    Because of the lack of money, we rent out. This is the most sufficient reason. Otherwise, such a good house is living. Who is willing to rent out?


    Wu Yujie''s family conditions are very good. His parents bought the house for him long ago and used it as a wedding house.


    The young man graduated from a famous university with excellent academic performance, but he was introverted. After several years of college, he was so stupid that he didn''t even cheat his girlfriend. After returning to Qingshan, he met Su Xinyue, a rural girl who came to work in Qingshan by chance. They fell in love at first sight and soon fell in love.


    Wu Yujie''s father is not willing to, son, your conditions are so good, how can you marry a rural girl who has no culture? I want to get a beautiful woman to be my wife and take you to the golden emperor''s club tomorrow --


    introverts are usually very stubborn. Wu Yujie is like this and would rather die than follow.


    Lao Wang, oh, no, it''s Lao Wu who is so angry that he makes a cruel remark. He wants his wife or his parents. Choose for himself!


    This is not filial children, Leng is to choose the former.


    In his anger and grief, Lao Wu swept him out of the house and cut off all sources of income.


    There''s no way to get old, and Xiao Wu doesn''t care. The ancients said that you can be satisfied with cold water if you have feelings. That''s bullshit. Xiao Wu, who has no source of income, is used to spending money and spending too much money. He doesn''t even have enough money to fill his teeth when he expects Xiao Su to be in the supermarket, so he naturally has to find a job.Unfortunately, Xiao Wu, who has been studying advertising planning for four years in University, is not very lucky. For three months, he didn''t find a job. During this period, he has to rely on his girlfriend''s meager salary.


    He was also very stubborn. He would rather be hungry than be soft to his family. He left the people he loved - in the end, he had to leave their nest.


    For the sake of love, even parents are not, this is a fool.


    Li Nanfang secretly defined Xiao Wu, but he was not interested in listening to his romance. He perfunctorily put forward his farewell.


    Li Nanfang walked out of Yanshan community and stood on the side of the road looking around. As he was about to find a taxi, a red hatchback Volkswagen passed him and stopped at the gate of the community.


    When the car door opened, a slender black silk leg slowly emerged from the car. Looking at it under the light, it was very attractive.

 Chapter 284

    What does a hungry dog look like when he sees meat and bones? What does a man do when he sees the beautiful black silk legs that make his heart beat.


    This metaphor does not mean any attack on men''s dignity. It is just a matter of fact.


    Of course, there is still a slight difference. When the hungry dog sees the meat and bone, his first reaction is to rush over and hold it in his mouth. Who dares to fight with Lao Tzu and kill him.


    When a man sees black silk''s beautiful leg, no matter how dirty his idea is, he will swallow it and resist the impulse. Now the law is very illegal. Why is it possible to go to prison with a pure aesthetic idea and a beautiful leg?


    After working in the club for so long, Li NanFang''s eyes are full of breast enhancement and leg beauty. It''s like eating spareribs for three meals a day. No matter how delicious things are, he will be tired of eating and want to vomit. Therefore, his immunity to black silk leg beauty should be quite high.


    But when he saw the leg, he was immediately attracted. Was it because of the silk stockings that he was ready to see what kind of beauty the owner of the leg was?


    Beauty parking, is to ask the way to the security guard. Bow and scrape,


    is sure to be a woodlouse that has never seen the world. When the girls get off, they step down to the stage and ask them what they need.


    Cao, can''t you wait for her to get off the bus and ask again? Then I can see what she looks like.


    Seeing that the black silk leg was retracted back into the car, Li Nanfang was very upset. After secretly greeting a woman in the security house, the car started slowly and drove into the community.


    Well, I remember your appearance, and I will certainly take good care of you when I have a chance.


    Staring at the security guard, Mr. Li turned around regretfully and walked along the side of the road, waiting for the taxi to appear.


    Taxi is very strange. When you don''t need to take a taxi, it is one after another, passing by you. The enthusiastic taxi guy will take the initiative to ask, if the handsome guy takes a taxi, today''s activities can provide a free car shock environment.


    But when you are in a hurry to take a taxi, you may not meet an empty one for half an hour.


    Tonight, Li Nanfang fell into this strange circle, walked far along the roadside, and finally put up a car.


    In fact, there is a bus here to go to the golden emperor club. But what''s Mr. Li''s status now? He''s worth tens of millions. If he goes out to take the bus, he will be laughed at.


    When the taxi drove into the parking lot of the club, it was already 10:30 p.m. and the wonderful nightlife of the club had just begun. Hormonal men and women entered the hall in twos and threes.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to go in.


    If you don''t want to go in, you can''t do it. His car key is left in the supreme suite on the ninth floor. I hope that house won''t be occupied tonight, otherwise it''s not convenient for him to go in.


    Li Nanfang came into the club from the side door, worried that he would be entangled again when he met a familiar repeat customer. He simply stopped taking the elevator, walked up the stairs and went to the ninth floor in one breath. If his waist didn''t hurt and he couldn''t breathe, he should take exercise.


    I called manager Ma in advance and said that the car key had been left in a suite. I asked if there were any guests.


    Coincidentally, there are few top members tonight. The room is still free. Manager Ma arranges a waiter to open the door for him and warmly invites him to the manager''s office for a drink.


    Having a drink with an old man alone, Li Nanfang is not interested. He politely refuses manager Ma''s invitation. He takes out the key and still takes the stairs to go back to Castle Peak Hotel to have a rest.


    Tomorrow, Li Nanfang will go to the factory to have a look. The boss will never go, and some of them are incompetent.


    Along the stairs, just at the corner of the seventh floor, the door panel of the stairwell was knocked open from the outside. A girl in a silver and yellow Qipao rushed into the stairs. Her clothes were not neat and her hair was in a mess.


    Li Nanfang stopped, frowning and looking down.


    A large number of young girls are working in the club. There are platforms wearing silver and yellow cheongsam, platforms wearing bright red cheongsam and waitresses wearing blue cheongsam.


    It''s all cheongsam, the kind of tooling with a fork almost to the waist. Different colors represent their different nature of service. For example, the platform of silver and yellow cheongsam can only accompany guests to drink and sing, but it doesn''t come out.


    If the guests want to spend money and enjoy themselves, they have to find a high platform in red cheongsam.


    A waiter in a blue cheongsam is a simple waiter who doesn''t sing with wine or introduce it. Of course, if she has to introduce it, no one will take care of it.


    So from the girl''s silver and yellow Qipao, Li Nanfang immediately concluded that it was a platform.


    Why does she have untidy clothes and hair?


    In the current environment, it''s easy to explain this problem. Some guests fell in love with her, but she didn''t agree. The guests were angry and began to use violence against her. She rushed out of the box after struggling.


    It''s very normal that this kind of thing happens in the club. Li Nanfang has been working here for several days, but he doesn''t care.


    When a girl comes to a place like this to work on a platform, when she meets such a thing, she will go to the deep mountains and forests alone, and may encounter a wolf. There is nothing strange about it. Before she comes, she should think of this.Besides, all the security guards in the meeting are not in Li NanFang''s charge.


    The club''s internal security, are not afraid of trouble, who is not afraid to make trouble.


    After the girl rushed into the stairs, she ran down the stairs. Without a few steps, the two internal guards came in and scolded her. They caught up with her and grabbed her hair and yanked it back.


    With a puff, the girl fell on her back on the stairs and screamed in pain. Her hair spread out on her face, revealing a face full of fear. There were several fingerprints on her left face, and there was blood on the corner of her mouth. At a glance, she knew that she had been beaten hard.


    After seeing the girl''s face, Li Nanfang was shocked. Eh, it''s her. When did she come to work as a waiter in the club?


    The girl who was dragged to the ground by neibao was Sui Yueyue.


    As I have said before, Li Nanfang didn''t have any good impression of Sui Yueyue. However, he didn''t intend to repay him for his kindness. He was still scheming to take advantage of Yue Zitong''s overseas misfortune to curry favor with Dong Jun and plot revenge against min rou.


    However, the way that Sui Yueyue picked up a famous brand bag that day changed Li NanFang''s view on her. She still had a little bottom line of principle, otherwise she would not let Chen Xiao help her.


    It''s just that Li Nanfang didn''t expect that Sui Yueyue came to Jindi club to serve as a waiter.


    Suddenly, he thought of the familiar figure he saw when he took the elevator with manager Ma the other day. It turned out that she had come to the club at that time, just avoiding him all the time.


    "Let me go, let me go, I didn''t steal, I didn''t --"


    Sui Yueyue screamed and struggled desperately, and the two internal security guards could hardly catch her.


    Someone rushed up again, raised his foot to her stomach, banged a foot, scolded: "grass, you said you didn''t steal, then what are you running for?"


    The man who kicks Sui Yueyue so hard that he can''t make a sound is the security chief of the club, brother Yong.


    These days, brother Yong smiles with respect every time he sees Li Nanfang, which makes people ignore some of his essence. He has a good impression on him.


    Now when he was cleaning up Sui Yueyue, he showed his villain nature. After stamping her into a bent shrimp, brother Yong grabbed her by the neck with his right hand, just like an eagle catching a chicken, and dragged her out of the stairs.


    No matter Yongge or Sui Yueyue, they didn''t notice Li Nanfang standing at the corner of the stairs.


    Li Nanfang didn''t plan to take charge either.


    Everyone''s road is his own choice, even kneeling, but also to go on, this truth has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    What''s more, from the analysis of brother Yong''s words just now, Sui Yueyue seems to have stolen something.


    But then he looked up and stopped on the fifth floor?


    No matter what mistakes Sui Yue made, Li Nanfang couldn''t stand by for her bottom line.


    On the sofa in a box on the seventh floor, a young man was sitting. He was very handsome and tasteful. His whole body also exuded a noble temperament, that is, his face was a little pale, there was evil in his eyebrows and corners of his eyes. At first sight, he was the kind of master who didn''t know how to control women.


    In the corner, there are several platforms with broken clothes, like quails. Looking at the young people''s eyes, they are full of fear. One is still crying in a low voice, holding his right hand.


    On the back of her hand, there were several cigarette end scars, very fresh, and the smell of barbecue was still in the room.


    At the door of the box, several young people were still standing, looking out, swearing. Someone looked back at the sofa, and a flattering smile quickly appeared on his face: "Lin Shao, don''t worry, that little bitch can''t run away."


    Lin Shao smiles calmly, raises his feet and cocks his legs. As soon as he has a cigarette in his mouth, someone comes quickly and lights it for him with a lighter in his hands.


    When Lin Shao slowly spat out a mouthful of smoke, the talent said: "that little bitch smashed is really bold, even your things dare to shun, simply live impatient."


    "It''s nothing. Money moves people."


    Lin Shao said faintly, raised his hand to the corner and waved: "get out of here, don''t get in the way here."


    Several platforms were granted amnesty. They walked out of the box at the foot of the wall. When they went out, someone screamed, but a young man twisted his leg and laughed.


    As soon as they went out, they came in with Sui Yueyue''s brother Yong in their right hand and threw her at the foot of Lin Shao.


    She was just about to get up, but a shoe stepped on her neck in time, so that she could no longer struggle.


    Brother Yong is now like a pug, almost bent to the crotch: "Lin Shao, I have brought it to you. People in small places don''t understand the rules. Please have a good time. "


    Lin Shao, who stepped on Sui Yueyue with one foot, didn''t even look at him. He just waved his hand like he bombed away those platforms.


    "If you call me, I''ll wait outside."


    Brother Yong nodded and bowed, walked out of the box backward and closed the door.


    "Let me go, let me go, I didn''t steal --"Sui Yueyue clenched the carpet with her hands and cried low.


    "Well, you said you didn''t steal! Did Lin Shao''s gold watch fly away? "


    In the clamor of the young people, Lin Shao smiles gracefully and reaches for his hand. The dark red cigarette end is slowly placed on Sui yuehou''s shoulder.


    "Ah


    Wearing only a layer of Qipao, Sui Yue screamed and struggled, but it didn''t help.


    Lin Shao loosened his feet, looked down at her and asked faintly, "take off your clothes. Do you strip yourself, or do I ask someone to do it for you? "


    "I, I don''t take off!"


    Sui Yueyue turns over and climbs up, embracing her chest with her hands, shaking all over her body.

 Chapter 285

    To be able to come to a small place like the golden emperor club to have fun is a great honor for the people of Qingshan.


    Who would have thought, while he was surrounded by several platforms singing, all hands are not honest, someone actually took away the gold watch on his wrist.


    This is simply unreasonable. Even if Lin Shaozhen is the kind of master who treats money like dirt and doesn''t care about a million and eight hundred thousand watch, this kind of behavior is simply too bad.


    We must help a platform with dirty hands and feet to get rid of this cheap problem!


    Lin Shao was ruthless. He shut the door and beat the dog.


    No one admits it?


    Well, Lin Shao has a way for you to admit that everyone pretends to be pathetic. Who are you fooling? Come on, come on, line up and search one by one. No one is allowed to go out until the watch is found.


    Brother Yong, who is in charge of internal security, immediately rushed in with his two brothers after he heard that someone was making trouble here. Before he farted a fart, a small red book hit him in the face.


    Pick up a look, Yong brother legs began to shake, darling, is actually the highest security bureau!


    Even if he was stupid, he didn''t dare to offend these people. Especially after hearing that a platform had stolen something from the guests, he was furious and wanted to do something for Lin Shao to search for the whereabouts of the watch.


    Lin Shao doesn''t care about his work. He seldom likes to do things for young and beautiful girls.


    So brother Yong stood by and watched Lin Shao''s companions search the platform princesses.


    Coincidentally, one of the girls had a Rolex on her body, but she said it was fake. She bought it from a treasure net and gave it to her boyfriend from other places.


    Who believe it? How can there be so many? Oh, hit me!


    We are civilized people. Don''t move your hands and feet. Doesn''t she like watches? Let''s use cigarette ends to iron the watch on her. Let her wear it all her life. Iron 30 or 50 at a time.


    As a result, the platform that did buy a watch for her boyfriend was miserable. She was pressed down and burned her cigarette on the back of her hand. She screamed in pain, but Lin Shao was not moved.


    It''s just a hot one. It''s not hot yet, is it?


    But just as he was about to "wear" the watch on the platform, Lin Shao suddenly found out that the Rolex he found was really a Western oyster. It was similar in shape and even weight. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t recognize it.


    Lin Shao knew that the wrong person was scalded, but it didn''t matter. Anyway, the woman in the club was not a human in his eyes. He threw the watch and said it was a fake.


    Then keep looking for the truth.


    Just when Lin Shao''s companions'' attention was on the fake watch, Sui Yueyue took the opportunity to rush out. Brother Yong was stunned. He didn''t wait for orders, and immediately took someone to chase him.


    And then, the scene that Li Nanfang saw.


    Since you didn''t steal the watch, what are you doing?


    Now that he was arrested, he returned NIMA''s hard mouth. Lin Shao liked a hard mouth woman, leaning on the sofa, raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Immediately, his companions rushed up and grabbed Sui Yueyue with all hands and feet. They all gave a shout. In the loud noise, they tore her silver and yellow Qipao into several pieces.


    With a bang, a noble Rolex gold watch fell from a piece of broken clothes on the carpet.


    In the scream, Sui Yueyue, who turned into a big white fish, curled up with her shoulders in her hands and yelled, "I didn''t steal - no, I didn''t steal, I didn''t!"


    A young man bent down and reached for his watch and handed it to Lin Shao.


    Lin Shao takes it and puts it in his ear. After listening to the voice, he knows that it''s his stolen watch. He smiles and raises his foot. He kicks her chin.


    In addition to the scream, Sui Yueyue can only scream.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just when two people pressed Sui Yueyue''s limbs, and the other one grinned and pressed the cigarette end to her chest, Lin Shao spoke with a light voice: "it''s a pity that such a delicate body will be scalded by cigarette?"


    Sui Yueyue thought that Lin Shaoshan had a big heart and wanted to let her go. She felt relieved and quickly hissed her thanks.


    Lin Shao''s companions all laughed, full of evil.


    Sui Yueyue finally realized that it was not good, and struggled again to let him go.


    How could those people let her go? After Lin Shao winked, he dragged her to the side of the desk and sat on the ground. Someone pressed her forehead and forced her to face up.


    Someone else pinched her mouth and made her open.


    Is this for me?


    See someone pick up a red wine, Sui Yueyue so naive thought.


    Then she saw the man take out some pills from his pocket, put them in the red wine, shake them hard for a few times, wait for the pills to melt slowly, look at her and say with a smile, "sister, have you ever heard of Spanish bullfighting?"


    Bullfighting in Spain is a world-famous culture of cruelty. A group of fools come to kill bulls with spears and swords for fun. Of course, Sui Yueyue has heard of it, but she doesn''t understand what this culture of cruelty has to do with current affairs.Soon she knew it, because the young man told her that the names of the pills were Spanish bullfighting - after being fed, women would become mad for men.


    To put it bluntly, this is a kind of spring medicine with extremely strong medicinal properties. Its medicinal properties are more violent than the legend that I love a firewood. Without more than six men, it can''t solve the medicinal properties.


    But even after being done by more than six men, women will feel uncomfortable. They have to scratch their skin, which is more difficult for them to accept than men.


    After listening to that person''s explanation, Sui Yueyue''s eyes are full of despair. She wants to tell them that you don''t want to give me this. I''ll do whatever you want. Can''t you do it?


    But her chin was pinched, no matter how hard, only issued a whine, big big tears, down the corner of the eye.


    This, Lin Shao still don''t get rid of hate, suddenly began to untie belt: "some urgent urine."


    "Ha ha. Lin Shao, you really have good taste. You want to use this bitch''s mouth as a urinal. "


    Lin Shao''s companions were stunned, and then laughed wildly: "but I''m sorry, I want her to blow it for me later."


    "Grass, how dare you let her blow for you? She''s going to bite that thing off after she takes the medicine. "


    "Oh, I almost forgot about it. It seems that Lin Shao is still thinking long-term. Knowing that her little mouth is useless, she simply uses it as a urinal. Ha, count me in


    After watching Lin Shao untie his belt and take out his ugly thing, Sui Yue stopped struggling.


    What''s the use of struggling?


    No one will care about her life or death. Her struggle will only make these people play more vigorously.


    All of a sudden, she hated the world, everyone, including her parents.


    If they hadn''t brought her into the world, how could she have suffered such humiliation that her death could not compare with?


    "It''s no fun to raise her head, it''ll choke her to death."


    Lin Shao goes over and orders several companions of Sui Yueyue.


    The young man who caught her hair immediately raised her head.


    "Start the countdown, three, two --"


    Lin Shao smiles. The guy aims at Sui Yueyue''s mouth and is about to shout out the last word when the box door suddenly makes a loud bang. Someone flies in from the outside and falls heavily at his feet.


    Shit. What''s going on?


    The sudden accident made Lin Shao shiver all over, and he didn''t feel like urinating.


    "Ye Shen, you, you are crazy!"


    The man who fell at the foot of Lin Shao turned over and climbed up, but he was Hou''s brave brother outside. His twisted fat face was full of unbelievable anger.


    Of course, Li Nanfang is not crazy. On the contrary, he is calm.


    If he didn''t calm down, then he wouldn''t eavesdrop outside the door for so long. It was only when Lin Shao wanted to give Sui Yueyue a drink of urine that he kicked his brave brother in.


    From brother Yong''s mouth, Li Nanfang knows the whole story.


    After making it clear, he no longer blamed brother Yong for his brutal treatment of Sui Yue.


    A smart guest is not a good bird. Even if he has a bright future, he who steals valuable things is not a good bird. He should be beaten and should not be pitied.


    No matter what industry you do, you should abide by the rules of the industry.


    If Lin Shao and others turn her around together in order to punish Sui Yueyue, Li Nanfang will not take care of her.


    But it''s against the harmony of heaven to feed her that kind of medicine with strong properties and urinate in her mouth.


    When people are reincarnated into this world, some are good people, such as Li Nanfang, some are bad people, such as Yue Zitong - some are short-lived ghosts, such as Helan Fusu, some are birthday people, such as Li Nanfang - no matter what crimes they suffer or how they die, they should not suffer such humiliation.


    Lin Shao and others'' behavior is a blasphemy to the dignity of life itself, which Li Nanfang absolutely can''t tolerate. However, brother Yong keeps out the door, forbids him to go in, and even threatens him to mind his own business.


    Really think you are Li NanFang''s introducer, he dare not beat you?


    Li Nanfang, with his fists and fists, forced Xiaomin and some other girls to beat him. How long has it been? Brother Yong forgot first. It''s time for him to have a long memory.


    "Go away."


    Li Nanfang walked in slowly. He didn''t even look at brother Yong. He just looked at Lin Shao and said faintly, "all roll."


    "Lying trough, who is this fool?"


    Lin Shao and others looked at each other and asked brother Yong in unison.


    Brother Yong turned around and forced a smile: "yes, I''m sorry. This is the public relations of our club."


    "Grass, it''s a duck."


    The man with the wine bottle laughed contemptuously. Before his words fell, he felt that the shadow in front of him flashed and banged. The wine bottle in his hand was kicked by Li Nanfang. The wine splashed all over his face. A piece of broken glass stabbed him in the cheek.


    "I''ll say it one last time. Get out of here."Li Nanfang kept raising his feet, and slowly looked at brother Yong: "including you."


    "Li Nanfang, are you special?"


    brother Yong became angry and angry. As soon as Dantian roared here, Li NanFang''s right foot, like a stake, lashed him on the left side of his neck, and let him tumble out of the door. His head hit the door of the opposite box, and he hit a big hole.


    Of course, he knocked himself unconscious when he smashed the door.


    Lin Shao and others didn''t expect Li Nanfang to be so fierce. They were all stunned.


    Until he curled his fingers and flipped his trouser legs and put down his right foot, he just woke up. One of them took out a small book and shook it violently in front of his eyes: "you, you open your eyes to see what it says!"


    "Bully me not to read?"


    Li Nanfang reached out and grabbed the little book. With a shake of his wrist, he drew his backhand on the man''s mouth.


    It''s a loud sound.

 Chapter 286

    "Damn, how dare you hit me?"


    The man was stunned. It took three seconds for him to come back to his senses.


    With a slap, Li Nanfang told him that I really dare to beat you.


    This person may not have been slapped since he was a child. Once he was slapped, he felt the sky collapsed.


    In order to make him realize clearly that the sky didn''t fall down, he was just slapped. Li Nanfang had to make it hard for him. He slapped him several times with a small notebook, and then he was more fierce. Finally, he opened his mouth and spat out a few back teeth, and then he fell to the ground with white eyes.


    "Crouching trough, is it the best guard?"


    Li Nanfang just opened the small book, and he was very scared. Holding the small book, he was full of fear and asked, "are you really the leaders of the top guard?"


    "Yes -"


    the man nodded. As soon as he said the word, Li Nanfang raised his hand and drew the little book on his mouth. With one stroke, the corner of his mouth bled.


    "Who are you fooling? The guards are all protecting the common people. How many people are bullying good women? "


    Li Nanfang held a small book with blood and asked the third person, "do you think this certificate is fake?"


    "No


    The man shook his head stupidly. Before his words came to an end, Li Nanfang raised his foot and stamped him out: "Grass Mud Horse, I despise people who lie with big eyes."


    "What about you? Do you think the certificate is true or false?"


    Li Nanfang held the small book in front of Lin Shao''s face again, but his eyes were staring at the bottom of his belt, with a malicious grin on his mouth, as if taking the book to smoke that thing was his favorite.


    Lin Shao, who has learned from the past and adheres to the principle that a hero will not suffer losses in front of him, is a fool now. He shakes his head in a hurry: "fake, fake --"


    with a bang, Li Nanfang raises his foot and kicks him in the crotch.


    If you really want to be beaten, I say it''s fake. How can you still beat me?


    Lin Shao, who only hissed in pain, covered his crotch with his hands and knelt down on the ground slowly, staring into Li NanFang''s eyes. Apart from his bitter resentment, he was puzzled.


    "Numb next door, since it''s fake, dare to take it out to bully people, don''t beat you, I really can''t swallow this bad breath."


    Li Nanfang cursed and threw the little book in Lin Shao''s face.


    In his hurry and anger, Lin Shao fainted.


    Li Nanfang won''t take care of it.


    If it wasn''t for Sui Yueyue''s cheap hand and stealing things, it would not be enough to calm down his anger if Li Nanfang didn''t turn him into a eunuch just because he was going to urinate.


    As for the origin of these people, how big is the grass? Can it be bigger than Laozi?


    Mr. Li is extremely arrogant, even the emperor is not afraid of the fear of a few self conceited woodlouse dandy.


    Tiptoe a pick, the sofa cover pick on the Sui Yue, Li Nanfang coldly said: "the body package, don''t take this ugly appearance to disgust me."


    Li Nanfang suddenly appears as a divine general. He laughs and scolds Lin Shao and others, which makes Sui Yueyue suspect that he is dreaming. For a moment, he forgets that no one has caught her for a long time, and still sits on the table, staring at him.


    Until the sofa cover on the body, Li Nanfang said this sentence to her unkindly, then suddenly sober, ah screamed, reached out and grabbed the sofa cover tightly wrapped around the body, the grievance cry immediately sounded.


    Li Nanfang frowned and scolded, "don''t cry!"


    Sui Yue immediately closed her mouth, clenched her lips, lowered her head, and trembled.


    Li Nanfang didn''t have a good impression on her. The main reason is that she is cheap and steals things from others. If Lin Shao and others didn''t play too hard, he wouldn''t mind his own business.


    You''re dead.


    Lin Shao''s several companions, staring at Li NanFang''s eyes, all with this meaning.


    In fact, they want to shout out, you are dead, do you know who Lin Shao is!?


    But they dare not. When they look at Li Nanfang, the latter is also staring at their mouths. If they dare to say a word, they will take out their teeth.


    No one does not cherish their teeth, so after Li Nanfang looked at them, several people lowered their heads.


    "Get out of here."


    Li Nanfang sat on the sofa, picked up a bottle of beer, drank half a bottle, and said faintly.


    No one spoke. Several sober people immediately set up Lin Shao, put on his trousers and ran out of the box.


    Sui Yueyue also stood up, but did not go, standing there with her head down.


    "Why don''t you go away?"


    Li Nanfang asked a little displeased: "do you need me to send you?"


    "I, I dare not go."


    Sui Yueyue shivered and gave a difficult answer.


    Li Nanfang understood that Sui Yueyue didn''t dare to leave because she was afraid that she would disappear tonight after she left the club. After all, the special guard card was not fake, which proved that Lin Shao had a very big background. Now, after being hit by a blow she had never seen before, it''s strange that she could be let go.At present, only by following Li Nanfang can Sui Yueyue avoid this disaster.


    "Ha ha, you are very clever. I will be your shield."


    Li Nanfang looked at her, raised his feet on the desk, drank a sip of wine, and looked at her askance: "come here, beat my leg for me."


    Sui Yue came right away, hesitated, knelt on the ground slowly, and beat his leg gently.


    Li Nanfang asked her to beat her legs, but she would not kneel on the ground like a servant girl serving the landlord laocai, so he said, "just get up and sit on the sofa."


    Sui Yueyue didn''t speak and didn''t get up, just like she didn''t hear him talking.


    Since she insisted on it, she didn''t pay any attention to her. She leaned back on the sofa and closed her eyes.


    Driving away Lin Shao and others, Li Nanfang didn''t rush away. He was waiting for general manager Wu and manager Ma.


    These two people are pretty good to him. He can''t just slip away after causing a big trouble to the club. That''s too bad.


    He''s got to figure out a way to keep the club from getting involved.


    If we deal with manager Wan again, we can''t deal with Lin Shao and others.


    No matter how big manager Wan is, he''s just a club manager. But Lin Shao is different. The young man who can make the top guard his younger brother is also a fluent Beijing film. Even a fool can judge that he''s a dandy from Beijing.


    It''s the top one, the second one, and it''s the grade of Yue Zitong.


    It''s a pity that Yue Zitong has been expelled from his home by the Yue family, and the dandy aura on his head has disappeared. Now his voice is not much louder than fart, otherwise Li Nanfang would not look for her.


    Now she hates Li Nanfang to the core. I wish he had bad luck. How can she help him solve the problem when she is watching the fun?


    Looking for Lao Xie?


    Li Nanfang is sure that as long as Lao Xie comes forward, he should be able to deal with this matter, but it will take a lot of human feelings.


    It seems too uneconomic to trouble Lao Xie for this nonsense.


    Liang Yunqing?


    Forget it. I haven''t contacted him since I met him in the western restaurant last time. I don''t know if he knows Li Nanfang. Besides, he may not have the ability to deal with this.


    Chen Dali: as far as your thoughts go, you can go.


    Alas, there are more than one billion people, but no one can help me fight against the powerful. It seems that I have to be forced to enlarge my moves and solve the problem by means of the river and lake.


    With a sigh in the dark, Li Nanfang opened his eyes.


    Brother Yong, whose head has hit a hole in the opposite door, has long been carried away. It''s quiet outside. There''s no sound at all. I don''t know why manager Ma hasn''t come yet.


    "Well, stand aside."


    Li Nanfang waved to Sui Yue.


    Sui Yueyue is still kneeling and beating her legs. Because she can''t help waving her hands up and down, the sofa cover wrapped around her body has already drooped down, revealing her little white body. Especially the pair of inverted jade cups in front of her chest, with her leg beating action, she can''t stop trembling and is extremely attractive.


    Li Nanfang was disgusted and asked in an unhappy tone, "are you deaf?"


    Sui Yue''s leg beating was stiff, but it didn''t stop.


    "Get out of here."


    Li Nanfang raised her foot and pushed her to the ground.


    Sui Yueyue bit her lips hard and got up in silence. She wrapped her Xiasha hair mask and knelt down to climb over and continue to beat his legs.


    "Can we stop beating?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that she was so stubborn that she couldn''t scold her any more. Her tone slowed down slightly: "don''t worry, if you don''t beat my leg, I''ll take care of you."


    Sui Yueyue may be really dumb, still silent, not slow to beat his legs.


    Li Nanfang had a headache. He wanted to scold him, but he held back.


    Of course, he knows why Sui Yueyue is so stubborn. It''s just for people who are coming to see that she is his "person". If others move her again, they have to consider Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang really didn''t like this kind of design.


    However, from her standpoint, it seems that this is the only way to protect herself.


    How can a girl who looks very pure on the surface have such deep scheming?


    Li Nanfang shakes his head and simply doesn''t care about her any more. Anyway, his bold move is not to save her, but to protect the dignity of life.


    He began to think about business, how to pick out the golden emperor club, in Lao Wu''s good face to him.


    It''s also the main reason why Li Nanfang didn''t want to use the means of the river and the lake. There''s no need to lose many people''s jobs for the sake of one Sui and one Yue. Lin Shao, who has a big future, has a big future?


    How big is Lin Shao?


    Li Nanfang just remembered that he should have asked people politely just now where the fairyland is and his name.


    We need to find someone to inquire about Lin Shao.Who are you looking for?


    Li Nanfang suddenly thought of a person, flower night God.


    Hua yeshen is from Beijing. Last time they met, she was surprised that Li Nanfang had never heard of her name. It can be inferred that she might also be a celebrity in Beijing.


    Yes, it''s her.


    When Li Nanfang calls Hua yeshen, he doesn''t notice that Sui Yueyue once glanced at him quickly. His cold eyes are full of snakes and scorpions.


    The phone rang for a long time, then came the voice of Hua yeshen: "how did you remember to call me?"


    This woman''s voice, soft and dignified, let people know that she is a standard wife and mother.


    "Ask you about someone."


    Li Nanfang didn''t say anything. He explained his intention directly: "have you ever heard of Lin Shao in Beijing?"


    "Lin Shao?"


    "Yes, he''s twenty-seven or eight years old. He looks very creamy. He''s about 1.75 meters tall. He looks pale and looks like a drug addict. By the way, there''s a small mole at the end of his left eyebrow."


    "You mean Lin Yebai?"


    "Lin Yebai?"


    Li Nanfang praised: "tut Tut, this name is very elegant." (there is another chapter in the afternoon)

 Chapter 287

    Lin Yebai is the youngest male of the third generation of the Lin family in Beijing. He has a sister named Lin Yiting.


    Li Nanfang seldom cares about the current affairs and politics of the country, but he also knows the position of the Lin family in the territory of China. The Lin family traces back to two generations of the dead old man, who once stood up for the Chinese people and made great contributions, and is highly respected by later generations.


    After listening to the introduction of Hua yeshen, Li Nanfang realized that he really got into trouble with a big man this time.


    No wonder Lin Yebai was accompanied by people from the highest security bureau, although he was only a civilian, not the top bodyguard in the legend.


    But what''s the point? He respects the dead Lin family, but it doesn''t mean that when he sees his descendants trampling on the dignity of life, he can stand by like brother Yong and others.


    If God gave him another chance to make a new choice, he would still do so.


    "How can you ask about the boy of the Lin family?"


    After Li Nanfang digested the information slowly, Hua yeshen asked softly over there, "Li Nanfang, don''t you offend him?"


    "Hey, hey, you''re right."


    Li Nanfang gave a dry smile and told the truth: "not only did he offend him, but also he was very cruel. I almost made him a eunuch. "


    Flower night God a little surprised: "ah? Are you so fierce? "


    Li Nanfang said triumphantly, "that''s the truth. I don''t know if you are the fiercest


    Flower night God seemed to smile, asked: "what''s the matter, can you tell me?"


    "There''s nothing to say about it. But since you want to hear it, I''ll let you know. "


    Li Nanfang looked at Sui Yueyue, kneeling to beat his leg, and simply told what had just happened.


    "Li Nanfang, you''ve got a big deal. You''ve got a big deal."


    After listening to him, Hua yeshen sighed: "well, as long as you know, or even hear of Lin Yebai''s name, you basically know that boy is a bastard. It''s not too bad to bully men and women. I''ve never suffered a loss. This time, you almost beat me as a eunuch - ha ha, I''ll give you a suggestion. "


    "What advice?"


    Li Nanfang asked: "do you want me to run away as soon as possible? It''s better to flee abroad and never come back in my life?"


    Flower night God said faintly: "even if you escape to foreign countries, the Lin family can find you, at most, it takes a little effort. You forget, he''s got a supreme guard with him? If I guess correctly, it''s the boy of Lao Huang''s family who has always been in collusion with him. Huang Laoer of the old Huang family is now working in the vice Bureau there. "


    The legendary Zhongnanhai bodyguard comes from the supreme Security Bureau and is responsible for personal protection of important figures. Since its establishment for decades, it has almost never made any mistakes. This shows how powerful its strength is.


    The daily work of the Security Bureau focuses on protecting the safety of important people, but it also administers a mysterious overseas force, some of which are similar to the overseas shadow forces of the national security department, and are good at tracking, assassinating, etc.


    So Hua yeshen said that if Huang Laoer really wants to vent his anger for Lin Yebai and Huang family, even if Li Nanfang fled abroad, he would face endless pursuit and assassination.


    "Holding a piece of grass."


    Li Nanfang scolded: "in this way, the world is so big, but there is no place for Laozi?"


    "That should be it."


    "Then you give me a piece of advice - wait, what advice do you give me?"


    Li Nanfang rubbed his ears and asked in an uncertain tone, "do you want me to turn myself in and accept the punishment of the Lin family?"


    Flower night God said: "if you turn yourself in, you will die. Lin Yebai will never let you live in this world. "


    Li NanFang''s eyes flashed cold, disdained smile, but his voice with a tremor of fear: "then, what''s your suggestion?"


    "Hiding, of course."


    "But you said just now, even if I hide abroad, I will be found sooner or later. Where can I hide? You can''t turn into a mouse and hide under the ground, can you? I don''t have that ability. "


    "Hide it with me."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    Flower night God whispered: "hide to me. As long as you''re by my side, no one can move you, Lin family, either. "


    Li Nanfang blinked his eyes, and his voice was full of disbelief: "elder sister, you seem to be implying me that you are better than the Lin family."


    Flower night God lightly said: "I didn''t say so, I just tell you, as long as you are by my side, even if the people of the Lin family saw you, they dare not do anything about you."


    "Isn''t that what it means?"


    Li Nanfang grinned and asked, "but I don''t believe it. How can you have so much energy?"


    "Yes, now. It''s too late for you. "


    "Let me see --"


    Li Nanfang thought about it with a smile and said, "No


    The flower night God over there, obviously Leng next: "what?""I can''t say."


    Li Nanfang shook his neck: "if I leave now, it will affect the Jindi club. For their own safety, but to implicate a lot of people with bad luck. Hey, hey, I''ve never done such a thing. OK, that''s it. Thank you for the information. Goodbye. "


    Don''t wait for flower night God to say what, Li Nanfang Du of a hang up mobile phone.


    Outside the door, there was also a rush of footsteps. General manager Wu and they finally arrived.


    Of course, Hua yeshen didn''t know the situation here. Looking at the screen of the mobile phone, Xiu Mei frowned slightly. After a while, he muttered to himself, "what''s the ability of this boy to solve this problem?"


    In fact, she just wanted to tell Li Nanfang that Lin Yebai is not only the youngest of the Lin family, but also his sister Lin Yiting, who has been in contact with Helan Fusu. In a sense, Li Nanfang has offended the Lin family and Helan family.


    But she didn''t say it, because when she thought of Helan Fusu''s association with Lin Yiting, her heart was very painful, very painful.


    Looking at the whole of China, no one can compete with the two big marriage families and help Li Nanfang survive, except her.


    This is also the main reason why she let Li Nanfang run to Beijing and hide beside her.


    Of course, Li Nanfang is not qualified enough for the two families to join hands to deal with him. Even without the presence of the Lin family, the Huang family alone can make him evaporate in the world quietly.


    But this guy, obviously he has already provoked someone, just like no one else, so he canceled the phone, just like beating up Lin Yebai, just like stepping on an ant.


    "I don''t know where you got so much confidence."


    Flower night God some can''t laugh or cry, shook his head when suddenly wake up, eh, how can I care about him, let him hide in my side, protect him?


    When she suggested Li Nanfang to come to Beijing quickly, she didn''t know why she wanted to protect him. It was just what she thought and what she said.


    Now she realized that she didn''t need to care about Li NanFang''s safety, because she had decided that after she had been to Qingshan and tasted the taste of bone erosion, she would let him rest in peace forever.


    "Don''t I want him to die - I''m infatuated with the feeling of being with him?"


    Huayeshen looked up at the starry sky with his eyes blankly. After a moment, he shook his head and laughed at himself: "ha ha, it''s not like this. It''s not like this. I don''t want him to die in the hands of the Lin family because he must die in my hands. Yes, that''s it. I spend night God to kill people, why do others want to cross a foot? "


    After finding the "sufficient" reason why he didn''t want Li Nanfang cleaned up by the Lin family, Hua yeshen didn''t hesitate. He immediately turned on his mobile phone and dialed a landline number hidden in his heart, which he had never dialed before.


    For many years, this landline number has never changed. As long as the huge family still exists one day, this number will exist one day.


    Dudu''s voice rang seven or eight times, just when Hua yeshen was staring at the screen''s eyes and began to get cold, the phone got through. An old voice, like a thousand years old well water, sounded slowly: "you, finally willing to dial this phone."


    "I want to protect one person."


    Flower night God did not have any greetings, said straight to the point, tone blunt.


    "Who?"


    "Li Nanfang. Muzi Li, the wild geese fly to the south of the south. "


    "Never heard of that name."


    "He''s just a nobody."


    "Insignificant little man, what terrible disaster can you cause? Do you want to make this call?"


    "He is -"


    flower night God hesitated, then whispered: "he is my man."


    The old man on the phone didn''t speak for a long time.


    Flower night God also did not speak, she is very clear that her words, to the old man how much impact.


    If she hadn''t said it herself, the old man would never have believed it.


    In his life, Hua yeshen can only dial this landline number three times, which is the rule set by the old man.


    No matter what kind of request she put forward, the old man must help her unconditionally.


    No one can imagine how powerful the old man is. Hua yeshen will be satisfied even if she proposes to become a feudal official and the richest man in China.


    This landline number, for her, is like Aladdin''s magic lamp.


    For a woman, in order to protect her man''s safety, don''t use the opportunity to dial this landline once, even if it costs three times, she will do it.


    "Who did he offend?"


    When the old man spoke, he didn''t ask Hua yeshen how he knew Li Nanfang and accepted him. It was as if he didn''t care about these problems at all, only about the promise he had given her.


    "Lin''s kid."


    Similarly, Hua yeshen did not tell how Li Nanfang offended Lin Yebai, and who was right and who was wrong."Well, I see."


    As soon as the old man finished this sentence, Hua yeshen took off the phone, closed his eyes and sat down on the cane chair. His right hand with the mobile phone dropped down. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even hold the mobile phone and fell to the ground with a click.


    She just made a phone call. Why is she so tired?


    It was as if her whole strength had been drained away by the call just now.


    This indirectly proves that the old man''s phone call can form unbearable pressure on anyone, including the current owner of the Lin family.


    When he learned that his favorite little son was actually in a small club in Qingshan, he was almost kicked out of his son''s bag. On the surface, the indifferent owner of the Lin family was very angry.


    But he didn''t act rashly.


    Because he is very clear about the height of his current position. Even a seemingly casual sentence can make many people below think about the meaning repeatedly.


    If he is angry because of a small and insignificant person and orders severe punishment in person, it will not only affect his dignity, but also be ridiculed.

 Chapter 288

    He didn''t have to make a personal statement. I believe all the people below, including the Huang family, know how to deal with this matter in order to calm his anger.


    What he has to do now is to keep nothing happening, watch TV as usual, take a bath and have a rest. When he opens his eyes tomorrow morning, his life Secretary has told him that everything has been dealt with.


    "It''s all gone."


    The owner of the Lin family put down the white porcelain cup and waved to the family who came to inquire after learning that Lin Yebai had been beaten.


    "Dad, why don''t you call Uncle Zhang in Dongsheng and ask him to send someone to arrest the murderer directly?"


    Others stand up from the seat, ready to go out, but Lin Yiting does not care about these, beautiful little face, full of undisguised anger: "what are you waiting for? Whoever dares to hit my brother will die! "


    The owner of the Lin family married two wives in his life. His ex-wife died of illness 30 years ago, leaving him two sons. Two years later, he married his present wife.


    Now my wife is a university teacher with a small family. She is able to marry to the Lin family and give birth to Lin Yebai and Lin Yiting. It is also a blessing in her previous life.


    The owner of the Lin family, who suffered from the loss of his wife once, took special care of his present wife. In the past 30 years, the couple have always had a good relationship, and they especially love Lin Yebai and his sister.


    If not, Lin Yebai would not be so arrogant and domineering as now, and Lin Yiting would not know that her brother had done anything wrong after knowing what had happened. She just wanted to catch the killer and kill him.


    In the eyes of some people, the existence of law is just a tool to restrain the ordinary people to obey, but it will not play any role in them.


    "Xiaoting, you don''t have to worry about it. Dad will take care of it."


    If someone spoke to the master of the Lin family like this, he would have squinted his majestic eyes and looked at him without saying a word.


    Children who are still in kindergarten will not be blamed by adults no matter what they say or do wrong.


    "I don''t know. I want you to call Uncle Zhang!"


    Lin Yiting comes over, hugs her father''s arm, and shakes her waist in anger. She doesn''t realize that she is a big girl. With her coquetry, her chest is stormy.


    "OK, OK, can''t dad call Uncle Zhang? Let go, let go, how old a child, and still so wayward


    The owner of the Lin family grinned bitterly, nodded and reached for the microphone of the landline.


    Lin''s second son, who had already arrived at the door, looked at his wife and saw the angry jealousy in each other''s eyes.


    The two sons born to the former wife of the Lin family are strictly disciplined by him. They have never been treated as Lin Yiting''s brothers and sisters. Of course, they feel uncomfortable in their hearts.


    It''s just that they are helpless.


    Well, who let their mother die early?


    The owner of the Lin family''s finger just touched the microphone when the landline suddenly burst.


    After seeing the caller ID, the owner of the Lin family''s face changed greatly. He immediately raised his hand, put his index finger to his lips, and made a silent gesture to Lin Yiting. He stood up, picked up the phone, bent slightly, with a respectful smile on his face, and said, "Hello - ah, old man, how did you call me in person?"


    Lin Yiting doesn''t know anything. After seeing her father answer the phone with this attitude, she knows that she can''t be coquettish for the time being. She stands beside and pricks up her ears to eavesdrop on the phone.


    Lin''s face changed again, and his voice became more and more respectful: "OK, OK, you can rest assured, I will do it. Ha ha, sir, you are too polite. This is what I should do. "


    Where''s the old man who still makes his father so respectful?


    Lin Yiting eyebrows slightly pick a few times, the body forward, just to listen carefully, her father put down the phone.


    "Who, dad?"


    Lin Yiting hugged her father''s arm and asked.


    The owner of the Lin family didn''t answer. He frowned and stared at the ground. After a moment, he looked up and said to his second son who was standing at the door, "give uncle Huang a call and I''ll know about it. No one is allowed to talk about it again


    "What?"


    Without waiting for the second brother to say anything, Lin Yiting jumped up: "Dad, what do you say? That''s it? Ha, people beat my brother, but you''re done with it! "


    "It''s over."


    The master of the Lin family stood up, broke away his daughter''s embrace, and said to his second son, "why don''t you go?"


    "Yes, Dad. I''ll call uncle Huang right away."


    The second son nodded and winked at his wife. They walked out of the room quickly.


    Lin Yiting wants to know who the old man is, who can make the omnipotent father so scared, just a light phone call, put an end to this matter.


    But the owner of the Lin family didn''t tell her. He also lost his temper with her, and didn''t allow her to inquire about another word.Lin Yiting ran back to her room crying, very aggrieved - a few minutes later, she turned over and sat up again, picked up her mobile phone and began to call Helan Fusu.


    Her father can end this, but she won''t.


    How, also must let that nearly kick her elder brother into eunuch''s person, pay the price of life!


    It''s just a staff member of a small club from a small place. Why did he beat the three young members of the Lin family, but nothing happened?


    Don''t use the Lin family!


    Miss Lin believes that her brother Fu Su will be able to handle the matter properly.


    Helan Fusu''s voice is always so elegant: "Xiaoting, it''s so late, haven''t you had a rest yet?"


    "I can''t sleep! Brother Fusu, you have to do me a favor. "


    Lin Yiting heavily inhaled her nose, as if by machine gun, and put Lin Yebai in the process of being beaten by Qingshan, but after her father answered an inexplicable phone call, she simply said: "brother Fusu, I don''t know who hurt my brother, and I don''t know what strong background that person has. I just want him to die. You have to die, too. "


    Helan Fusu didn''t speak.


    Lin Yiting and other impatient, cried: "brother Fusu, you will not also advise me, do not pursue this matter?"


    "Xiaoting."


    Helan Fusu, who had been silent for a long time, finally said, "you''d better do it according to what uncle Lin said. Don''t be angry. I''ll analyze it for you. Are you right


    After listening to Helan Fusu''s detailed analysis, Lin Yiting, who is simple, unruly and willful, finally understands something, but still says: "no matter who that person is, I will not let him go!"


    Miss Lin is biting her teeth, but Li Nanfang doesn''t know.


    Even did not sneeze, it seems to be cursed will sneeze this old saying, ridicule meaning, greater than the use value.


    He just still sits on the sofa and plays with his mobile phone like nobody else.


    Sui Yueyue is still kneeling there, like an indefatigable puppet, beating his legs gently.


    Lao Wu, manager Ma, they have come and gone.


    They came late because when they learned that a big man had been beaten by Ye Shen brothers, their first reaction was to call for a relationship and ask Lin Yebai about his background to see if they could deal with it.


    Lin Yebai''s background makes them weak in both legs. They just want to escape from the Castle Peak in the night and hide in a corner that no one knows, so they will spend their lives in vain.


    But they can''t bear the honor and wealth of Qingshan. They really can''t bear it!


    After being reminded by an expert and planning carefully with manager Ma, Lao Wu finally decided to "sheche baoshuai", that is, put all the responsibility on Li Nanfang and Sui Yueyue.


    It''s also true that Lao Wu invited Ye brothers to work as professional ducks in the club to earn money, not to cause trouble.


    But he has to get into trouble. For a platform, if he doesn''t push them out, will he let his friends stand up?


    What international joke are you kidding!


    Fortunately, without waiting for Mr. Wu who came in a hurry to say anything, brother ye took the initiative to say, don''t worry, Mr. Wu. If you do things by yourself, you will never hurt any of you. You just pretend you don''t know anything. You can do whatever you want. I''ll wait here and wait for someone to catch me.


    Brother Ye is so on the road, what can Lao Wu say, only secretly ashamed, ordered people to give brother ye a big supper, no one to disturb him, this just left in a hurry.


    Of course, he will send someone to stare at brother ye, so as not to let him slip away.


    As for Sui Yue Yue kneeling on the ground and beating her legs for brother ye, Lao Wu didn''t even look at her.


    If you have to let Lao Wu see it, he''ll slap it in the face and let you steal the guest''s gold watch and make trouble for me!


    After Lao Wu left, Li Nanfang began to eat and asked Sui Yueyue to eat together.


    Sui Yueyue shakes her head.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care about her any more. After eating and drinking enough, he lay on the sofa and played with his mobile phone, waiting for the sound of footsteps in the corridor outside. He was ready to be arrested by the police.


    As long as he is taken away from the golden emperor club by the police in full view of the public, it has nothing to do with the club. Lin Yebai''s sudden accident has nothing to do with the club.


    He waited, waited, and the flowers were all gone. He went to the toilet seven or eight times and was hungry again. No one bothered them.


    This made him very surprised and bored. He put down his mobile phone and said to Sui Yueyue, "don''t beat it. If you beat it again, it will break."


    Sui Yueyue may also be really tired, finally stopped, slowly leaning on the sofa, eyes staring at the box door, lost soul.


    "Talk for a while. Why did you come here to be a princess?"


    Li Nanfang said, reached for a bottle of mineral water from the table and handed it over.


    Sui Yueyue hesitated. Then she unscrewed the lid and took a few drinks. Then she said in a hoarse voice, "if I don''t do this, what else can I do? What other industry can make more money and faster than this one? ""How do you say that?"


    Li Nanfang knows why Sui Yueyue was dismissed, but he doesn''t understand what she said: "if kaihuang group dismisses you, you can''t work in other enterprises?"


    "I used to be obsessed and offended min rou. After being expelled by general manager Yue, the news spread all over Qingshan''s enterprises. Ha ha, I know that this is the message spread by the person who hopes I can leave Castle Peak. The purpose is very simple, that is to let all the regular enterprises in Qingshan know what kind of person I am. "


    Sui Yueyue laughed at herself, and her face was filled with hatred: "I''m all to blame. Therefore, I will not resent Mr. Yue and min rou. I hate him alone


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "who is that man?"


    "Dong Jun."


    Sui Yueyue bit her teeth and said, "besides him, who cares if I''m in Qingshan city?" (after the power failure, upload two chapters first)

 Chapter 289

    At the beginning, in order to maintain the authority of the new sister, Dong Jun secretly planned to instruct Sui Yueyue to bluff min Rou, but Bai ling''er destroyed it. As a result, he had to push Sui Yueyue out as a scapegoat.


    Min Rou''s magnanimity makes Dong Jun avoid being scolded by He Lan Xiaoxin after he knows about it. However, he is worried that Sui Yueyue will disclose it and bring him bad influence.


    The idea of killing people to make sure that the new sister doesn''t know about it is something he doesn''t dare to have, but he will try to get Sui Yueyue out of Qingshan City, so it will be safe.


    In order to get rid of Sui Yueyue, Dong Jun deliberately spread out the reasons for her dismissal, so that all the major regular enterprises in Qingshan knew what a poor woman she was, and refused her application.


    Now her father is sick in bed all the year round, and she is in urgent need of a stable job to earn money. Of course, she refuses to leave. She has no choice but to go on this road.


    "How do you know that Dong Jun is plotting against you behind your back?"


    "Infer."


    "Inference?"


    Li Nanfang tilted his chin and looked at her: "Sui Yueyue, do you know why I don''t like you very much?"


    "Because I''m a schemer."


    Sui Yue is very self-knowledge, calm answer.


    "Not bad."


    Li NanFang''s answer is also very simple: "the woman a man likes most is not because of how beautiful she looks, but because he hopes her mind can be simple and far away from the intrigue that men should have."


    "Just say that you like silly women."


    Sui Yueyue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. When she spoke again, her tone was not pleasant: "why? Why should a woman be more stupid than a man? When you guys play with her, she laughs -- "


    when she talks about this, she closes her mouth and bows her head.


    After waiting for a moment, Li Nanfang asked coldly, "say, why don''t you say it?"


    Sui Yue did not speak.


    Li Nanfang raised her right foot and raised her chin with the tip of her foot. If I don''t say stop, just keep saying it to me. "


    Originally, he thought she was a little pitiful when he was tortured for stealing.


    Now it seems that this woman is not worthy of his pity. She is a schemer. The key is that she has a sense of anger in her heart.


    It is probably the most appropriate way to describe her in one sentence. She is a coyote in the family of zhongshanlang.


    It''s definitely a villain, or a villain among women. It''s a very dangerous kind of person.


    Beautiful girl, but by the man with the tip of the chin, this feeling of course not good, Sui Yueyue slightly closed her eyes silent, but forced to bite the lips.


    Li NanFang''s toes moved up and put them on her lips, which were bitten to be bloodless: "are you thinking now, don''t see that I have caused a big disaster in order to save you. But one day, if I fall into your hands, you will make me regret. I shouldn''t have done this to you. "


    "Yes."


    Sui Yueyue answered like this, opened her eyes and said in a trembling voice: "so, you shouldn''t save me, let alone use this action to deliberately insult me. I, I am a villain. Villain, only remember others to her hurt, but never to consider others to her good


    "You are forcing me to go away."


    "Ha ha."


    "Ha ha? Hehe, what do you mean


    "Hehe means that even if I am driven away by you now, those people will not move me before they move you. Because everyone can see what I just did for you. "


    "Then you can go now."


    To Sui Yueyue''s surprise, Li Nanfang didn''t get angry after she said what she really meant. He kicked her in a somersault and punished her. Instead, he put down her feet and let her go.


    Sui Yue Leng, looking at Li Nanfang who started playing with his mobile phone again, can''t understand how he could be so generous.


    Li Nanfang is the first man she can''t guess.


    "I''m not going."


    A few minutes later, Sui Yueyue said softly.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you like to go or not."


    Li Nanfang didn''t lift his eyelids.


    "I''ll follow you."


    "I''m not interested in you."


    "You, you may be interested in me."


    Sui Yue took a deep breath and said, "at least, I''m beautiful. I tell you. I''m still in a place - "


    " is it great to be in a place? "


    Li Nanfang was a little annoyed and looked at her: "is it great to be beautiful? Can you be more beautiful, purer and more attractive to men than minrou? Sui Yueyue, even if you are 10000 times more beautiful than min Rou, you have never been cheated by a man, but in my eyes, you are a bitch. The most worthless one will feel sick in my stomach if I look at you


    Sui Yueyue was scolded and didn''t know what to say. She just bit her lips hard and there were blood stains dripping from the corners of her mouth.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you again - well, if you don''t go, I''ll go."Li Nanfang really didn''t want to see this woman. He stood up, raised his feet and went to the door, ready to wait in another room.


    Sui Yueyue stretched out her hand and hugged his right leg. The whole person stuck to his leg.


    Li Nanfang bowed his head, opened his mouth, spat and fell on the edge of Sui Yueyue''s mouth.


    The tip of her brow shook violently, then she opened her mouth, put out her tongue and licked the saliva clean.


    "The harder you put up with it, the more you hate me and the worse the result will be."


    Li Nanfang said softly, "don''t push me. What you said is not totally wrong. At least you are beautiful. I don''t want a beautiful woman to become a fool who needs to be served. Well, you have to thank your father who needs you to support him. "


    "I, I - I didn''t steal the watch! I didn''t steal his watch! "


    Sui Yueyue suddenly hissed and yelled, tears streaming down: "why, you all look down on me! Why, because I''m not willing to leave? Just because I want to climb up through my own efforts? What''s wrong with me doing this? "


    "Why can''t I strive for a better living environment through my own efforts? Why should I be born in a poor family? Why, when I was a teenager, I had to put the burden of the whole family on my shoulders? "


    "It''s not fair. It''s not fair at all! I hate the world, I hate all the people who are happier than me


    "How can min Rou win the favor of President Yue? She just graduated from university and is a secretary, but I can only be a receptionist? I am as beautiful as she is! If you give me the chance to go to school, I can graduate from that kind of University! "


    "You all look down on me and think I''m a schemer."


    "If you were to live in a very poor family and be bullied, wouldn''t you become a schemer? Otherwise, it would have been swallowed by people! "


    "I flatter the rich. What''s the matter? I just want to exchange for more things to change the current predicament! "


    "Li Nanfang, do you think you should be a princess in the club? Ha ha, who would like to come here to serve those disgusting big bosses


    "But if I don''t come, I can''t really. I don''t earn money. Who will see my father? Who are you, Dong Jun, President Yue, or God? "


    "What''s wrong with me being a princess? Just because my mother made me beautiful and became a disgusting princess, she would be envied and excluded by others. When the guests didn''t pay attention, she stole other people''s gold watch and hid it in me? "


    "Wu, Wu, Li Nanfang, tell me, why do you do this to me?"


    Sui Yueyue wailed, her voice became hoarse, but it was still clear: "do you know how scared I was and how lucky I was when Lin Shao asked someone to burn a sister with cigarette ends? Because, I also like that watch, I also want to keep it for myself, in the case that people don''t know. Then I can sell it and exchange it for money. "


    "Ha ha."


    Sui Yueyue laughed wildly again: "but at the next moment, I suddenly felt the watch in my pocket! Who, who put the watch in my pocket when I wasn''t paying attention? Li Nanfang, I''m not you. You''re a famous green dragon with phosphorus. You used to fight and kick Beijing guests, but nothing happened. I''m just a cheap schemer. "


    "I was terrified when I touched the watch."


    Sui Yueyue wiped her tears on Li NanFang''s trousers, raised her chin and looked at him, shaking all over: "really, really, I''m really scared. I can''t imagine that they found the gold watch and burned a lot of scars on me - at that time, I just wanted to run away, run away. Use the fastest speed to escape from this ghost place, this magic cave. "


    "You''re right. No one likes me. Even those who laugh don''t like me. Why do we both come to the club to sell, but you are loved by the boss, while I suffer from other people''s eyes every day? "


    Sui Yueyue''s eyes, dazed down, slowly asked: "Li Nanfang, you tell me, what should I do, what should I do, in order to live quietly, do not have to suffer so many hardships?"


    Sui Yueyue is like a volcano that has been brewing for a long time. She has accumulated too much resentment, but she never had the chance to erupt. Now she suddenly erupts without warning.


    After that, her whole body strength was like being pulled away, and she collapsed at Li NanFang''s feet, staring at his feet blankly, motionless.


    In order to protect the privacy of the guests, the box is not allowed to install monitoring, so don''t try to thoroughly check who stole Lin Shao''s big gold watch through monitoring.


    But Li Nanfang believes that Sui Yueyue is not lying. What she says is true.


    When a person is hysterical, what he yells out is the truth.


    Li Nanfang looked down at her and walked out of the box after the meeting.


    Sui Yue closed her eyes. She thought she was abandoned by the last straw.


    A smile, from the corner of her mouth, but heard Li Nanfang shouting at the door: "who help me, go to the dressing room to bring Sui Yueyue''s clothes?"Somewhere in the empty corridor, there was a voice: "brother Shen, I''m here to help you."


    Soon, the leader of the princess came out of the elevator, holding the clothes Sui Yueyue wore when she got off work.


    "Thank you, red sister."


    After thanking the foreman, Li Nanfang went back to the box and looked at Sui Yueyue.


    Sui Yueyue closed her eyes as if she were asleep, and her face was quiet.


    Of course, she didn''t fall asleep. She was picked up by a pair of powerful hands, held in her arms, and went into the box bathroom.


    For the convenience of guests, the bathtub in the bathroom is always full of water, with fragrant rose petals on it.


    Before Li Nanfang picked up Sui Yueyue, the sofa cover on her body fell off, revealing her white and delicate body.


    Putting her in the bathtub, Li Nanfang asked, "do you still need me to help you take a bath?"


    "Yes."


    Sui Yueyue didn''t hesitate or open her eyes.


    "Then hurry up. I think those people will come soon."


    Li Nanfang rolled up his sleeve, raised a slender leg and put it on the edge of the jar.

 Chapter 290

    "This is the first time I''ve been bathed since I was sensible."


    After bathing, Sui Yueyue stood in front of the bathtub, looking at the beautiful girl in the wall mirror, and slowly raised her arms: "can you dress me again?"


    After taking a bath for her, it''s not a big deal to dress her.


    Besides, Li Nanfang actually likes to dress beautiful women. He reaches for a small black lace and says, "raise your feet."


    Sui Yueyue leans back and leans in Li NanFang''s arms. Her eyes are always fixed on the wall mirror. Her backhand hooks his neck and raises her right foot.


    "Now I suddenly feel that I am a queen."


    When Li Nanfang put on her last white knitted shawl, Sui Yueyue said, "it seems that I should not hate the world."


    "You have no right to hate the world, because the fate of some people at birth is many times more bitter than you."


    Li Nanfang straightened out her back skirt, stepped back two steps, and said faintly: "at least, you are normal at birth. Without those congenital diseases, you don''t have to fight against the disease every moment to survive healthily."


    Sui Yueyue looked back and asked, "were you sick when you were a child?"


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment and said, "I''m an abandoned baby. So far, I don''t know who my biological parents are. But I am much happier than you, because I have people who love me more than my parents. It was they who told me that the world was beautiful and I had to live to appreciate it. "


    With a smile, Li Nanfang turned and walked out of the bathroom: "there are many children like me who can''t live to be 13 years old. But I''m alive and strong. That''s because, in addition to the women who love me, there is an old man who always deceives me, saying that I am sent by God to save the world. "


    "What''s more ridiculous is that I believe it, so I try my best to live."


    Li Nanfang looked back at Sui Yueyue, opened his hands and said with a smile, "look, how happy and sunny I am now? You, your own conditions are much better than mine. Why don''t you learn from me and give up those pesky darkness and live happily? And why care, what other people look at you with. "


    "A resentful person, no matter what he looks at, will always mistake a normal expression of others for hating her and calculating her. But when she is as magnanimous as I am, even if others really dislike her, they will be influenced by her sincere smile, and then blame themselves and treat her well. "


    "The world will treat you with what attitude you use to see the world."


    Li Nanfang lit a cigarette and asked, "do you understand what I said?"


    "I understand."


    Sui Yueyue nodded.


    Li Nanfang asked again, "have you been moved?"


    "I was moved."


    "Why don''t you clap?"


    Before Li NanFang''s voice fell, Sui Yueyue slapped her in line.


    Mr. Li looked intoxicated and closed his eyes: "the feeling of pretending to be forced is so wonderful. How can I give up easily? Sui Yueyue, you''d better ask me to sign for you again, so that I will have a greater sense of achievement."


    Sui Yueyue stood on tiptoe and gently kissed him on his lips: "this kiss is not dirty."


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It doesn''t matter if it''s dirty. I''m born with a washing function. "


    "If I can survive this disaster, I''ll count on you."


    Sui Yueyue looked into his eyes, hesitated for a moment, and said softly, "don''t blame me. This is my sincere words. I don''t want to cheat you. It has become my instinct to calculate others and seek the best interests for myself. "


    "Then you''d better be well prepared to be punished."


    Li Nanfang was frivolous. When he reached out and patted her on the cheek, the sound of footsteps finally came from the corridor outside the door.


    He went to the window, opened the curtain and looked out. Li Nanfang sighed: "Alas, these people''s reaction is really slow. I''ve been waiting all night."


    Sui Yueyue came quickly and held his arm.


    "They''ll take you away without hugging you."


    "I know. That''s why I''m taking the time to hold more."


    Sui Yueyue nodded and looked at the door: "after that, there will be no chance."


    The door opened. It was Lao Wu, not Li NanFang''s expected policeman.


    Lao Wu''s face was full of excitement, and his words were not sharp: "Ye, ye brothers, no, it''s OK!"


    Compared with Li Nanfang, Lao Wu''s evening was more difficult.


    The club is his, he devoted all his efforts, but because of a duck and a princess, he may suffer a devastating blow. It''s heartbreaking to think about it.


    Fortunately, Li NanFang''s performance made him feel a little relieved. I hope Lin Shao, who has a bright future, can give him a free hand.


    In the indescribable suffering, Lao Wu received a call from the backer.The first thing backer said was to ask him who he had found, and he was able to suppress the incident. The owner of the Lin family in Jinghua said that Lin Shao was responsible for the incident. He should take him back to discipline him and never take revenge on anyone.


    Like the big man of the Lin family, he covered his mouth and spat on a nail. He said that if he didn''t investigate, he would never investigate, whether in the light or in the dark.


    After hearing the news, Lao Wu was confused and doubted whether he was dreaming or not. After a long time, he gradually came to his senses and sang in his heart, "who is so superior that he can handle the Lin family in Jinghua?"?


    Yeshen!


    Only yeshen!


    Lao Wu thought of manager Ma''s three female bodyguards being injured. They were from the Seven Star Club. As a result, after they were injured by Ye Shen, there was no intention of pursuing them.


    This time, too.


    No wonder brother Ye is so calm. It turns out that people have confidence in them.


    Darling, what''s the origin of brother ye? Even the Lin family has to give up!


    Now, I can get to know such a fierce man, Lao Wu, who shakes Li NanFang''s right hand one after another. His eyes are full of love.


    Lao Wu''s eyes made Li Nanfang feel cold in his heart, and he quickly earned his hand. On the surface, he said calmly: "last night, I said that one person should do one thing, and it will never drag down the club. Brother Yong may have misunderstood me. "


    "He misunderstood me! He dares to misunderstand! Brother ye, it''s his blessing that you can teach him a lesson by yourself last night


    Lao Wu immediately said indignantly, "I can''t get used to some of his behaviors now. It''s just because he has been following me for many years, I can''t bear to give him some strong color to see! Alas, it''s all my fault. Only by indulging him blindly can he dare to be disrespectful to brother Ye. Brother ye, you have a large number of adults. Don''t be a jerk with him. "


    On the surface, Lao Wu was denouncing brother Yong, but in fact he was telling him a favor.


    It is unnecessary to ask whether Li Nanfang and brother Yong are more important in Lao Wu''s mind.


    Of course, Li Nanfang understood and didn''t take Lao Wu''s beautiful words seriously.


    "Brother ye, can you tell Angkor that you are -"


    Lao Wu asked with a smile, rubbing his hands and looking very embarrassed.


    This is to find out the true origin of Li Nanfang.


    He didn''t know. Mr. Li himself wondered why the Lin family stopped investigating this matter?


    Even without Hua yeshen''s words, Li Nanfang can be sure of Lin Shao''s superiority only by his unbridled behavior when he tormented Sui Yueyue and his followers from the supreme Security Bureau. He is not the kind of master who takes losses as blessings.


    Is it the night God who helps?


    Her energy, will it be so great?


    Of course, Li Nanfang would not tell Mr. Wu about these words, but he just laughed and asked, "Mr. Wu, do you really want to know my origin?"


    "Yes - no, I don''t want to!"


    General manager Wu suddenly realized that the more he knew, the more trouble he had.


    Li Nanfang really wants to tell him that I''m an ox man who is bigger than Lin Shao, but I''m a duck here to earn money for you. If I want to spread it, it will certainly damage Ben''s reputation. Then you say, should I kill you?


    Li Nanfang was very satisfied with Lao Wu''s last reaction. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "Mr. Wu, let''s just assume that nothing happened. You continue to be your boss, and I continue to do my PR, OK? "


    "Good, good, really good!"


    General manager Wu repeatedly agreed and raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead: "brother ye, are you hungry? I''m going to give you some breakfast. Oh, you''re welcome. Please stay. Stay


    After Lao Wu came in, he didn''t say a word with Sui Yue from beginning to end.


    Fool, will know that Li Nanfang is Niubi people, and then accused her of cheap hands, stealing guests.


    Sui Yueyue took the initiative to talk to him: "Mr. Wu, please stay."


    "Miss Sui, what can I do for you?"


    General manager Wu just wanted to call Sui Yueyue''s stage name, but his words changed again.


    Sui Yueyue held Li NanFang''s arm and said faintly, "I want to know who stole the guest''s things, but put them in my pocket and blame me."


    "What?"


    Lao Wu was stunned and asked, "it''s not you -"


    "again, I didn''t steal anything. Someone is planting me."


    Sui Yueyue said, "please give me an explanation. If Mr. Wu can''t ask clearly, I''ll go and say hello myself. "


    "Oh, no, Miss Sui doesn''t have to ask. I''ll find out who planted it!"


    Lao Wu didn''t dare to ask Sui Yueyue himself. That way, Li Nanfang would go. It was hard for the club to settle down. He really couldn''t make trouble any more.


    But he didn''t expect that Sui Yueyue was wronged.


    It''s not like, it should be!Otherwise, she would not be so righteous.


    What a shame! Which bitch has caused me so much trouble? Look, I won''t kill you!


    With fierce light in his eyes, Lao Wu walked out quickly and told Hou''s people outside: "manager Ma, find me all the platforms that came to this box last night!"


    To force those platforms to tell the truth, it''s too simple for Lao Wu. The means are much more ferocious than Lin Shao and others. It may also affect her family.


    Although the people who planted the blame on Sui Yueyue were mean and sincere, Li Nanfang couldn''t bear to think of the cruel means of the club. He frowned at Sui Yueyue and said, "is it necessary?"


    "Yes."


    Sui Yueyue''s face calmly replied: "I find my innocence. What''s wrong with that?"


    "You''ll kill her."


    "She should have thought of that when she did that."


    Sui Yue laughed: "Li Nanfang, not everyone can be as magnanimous as you. Some people are not naturally moved by the tolerance of others. "


    "So are you. Stay away from me in the future. "


    Li Nanfang stares at her for a moment, turns around and walks out of the box quickly.

 Chapter 291

    After tossing all night, Li Nanfang was really sleepy. He just wanted to go back to the hotel and fall on the bed to have a good sleep.


    When he got out of the elevator and passed the hall, all the staff of the club took the initiative to say hello respectfully.


    In the past, these people would take the initiative to say hello to him. They looked very respectful. In fact, they just saw that he was angry with these officials who didn''t get much money and broke things. It''s unnecessary. They are just a group of executives. If you want to find them, you have to find their behind the scenes leader. As long as you get rid of the behind the scenes boss, they will become obedient.


    After calling Lao Wang, Li Nanfang dialed president Wu again: "president Wu, I''d like to ask you to do me a favor and reserve a big box for me - in the box, install eavesdroppers and monitor heads. Rest assured, that is, a few greedy small civil servants, the highest level is Zhengke. If Mr. Wu finds it inconvenient, I''m not reluctant. "


    "Convenient, convenient, why not?"


    Mr. Wu repeatedly promised: "brother, I can''t make a big man, but I still don''t pay attention to several subjects. Well, I''ll do as you say


    "Thanks, Angkor."


    Before Li Nanfang stopped calling, he said that he wanted to have a rest for a few days. He had some private affairs to be busy with, so Mr. Wu naturally agreed.


    After Lin Shao and manager Wan, I believe President Wu also hopes that brother Ye''s best choice is to be rough. He really brings a lot of money to the club, but at the same time, he is also a sweeper, bringing trouble that the club has never encountered.


    After dealing with general manager Wu, Li Nanfang finally dialed Yue Zitong.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Li Nanfang heard the sound of shooting and the roar of American soldiers. It seemed that she was watching a movie at home.


    "Oh, husband, what can I do for you?"


    Yue Zitong is becoming more and more shameless now, pretending to be charming, full of cheap meaning.


    Li Nanfang frowned and said coldly, "let me tell you something. You''d better not make trouble when I go through the examination and approval procedures, or I''ll make you look good."


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong asked over there, then sneered: "OK, I''ll wait. Otherwise, bite me now, I''ll be at home. Forget how to come. I''ll pick you up


    "Then you''ll be white and wait."


    After Li Nanfang finished the warning, he didn''t bother to give her any nonsense, so he just turned off the phone.


    "Wait, wait! It''s very special. It''s a grandson if you dare not come. "


    Yue Zitong cursed bitterly, threw his mobile phone on the sofa, grabbed the glass on the desk, and choked half a glass of wine.


    she drinks not red wine, nor beer, it is highly baijiu.


    whether men or women, to drink wine or to drink baijiu.


    So far, Mr. Yue can''t understand why Li Renzha always says that she tripped him up behind his back.


    She didn''t want to understand it. She just hoped that the person who tripped him would give her a big move and make her happy.


    As for taking the blame for others, I don''t care.


    Especially before drinking, she just received Helan Xiaoxin''s phone call, and she was looking forward to the more trouble, the better. It''s better that the earth exploded, good people, bad people, men and women, all of which are special to end!


    Helan Fusu, who has been pursuing her for several years, has a girlfriend, Lin Yiting, the eldest lady of the Lin family in Jinghua.


    This is the theme of Helan Xiaoxin''s call to her. She also gently advised her to open up and forgive Fusu.


    Why can''t Yue Zitong forgive brother Fusu?


    She has been pursued by others for so many years, but she always shirks responsibility, refuses or agrees, and just hangs on others. Now, brother Fusu has lost patience and has gone out with Miss Lin.


    Yue Zitong didn''t blame Helan Fusu at all. He didn''t insist that she didn''t marry. He just hated that he didn''t have the courage to fight against fate. In the end, he could only watch his sweetheart and rush into the arms of other women.


    Mr. Yue is lovelorn.


    The woman who is lovelorn is not in a good mood. Li Renzha calls again and says it in a strange way. Don''t you want to scold her?


    "I''m just a smelly woman nobody wants. What''s the matter? How can it be like this? "


    picked up the bottle and shook it. A bottle of Baijiu was drunk and he was too lazy to take it. He threw the bottle on the floor, and with a loud bang, Yue was drunk and lost on the sofa and pressed into the TV remote control.


    The TV is changing automatically. A news is on.


    In the news, a woman is facing the camera, excitedly saying something.


    Not far away, there are many people shaking the island''s national flag, one of them holding a loudspeaker, chirping.


    "A bunch of idiots."


    Mr. Yue murmured and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 292

    In the future, he didn''t have to stay in a hotel any more and suffered from the white eyes of the front desk customer service younger sister, which made Li Nanfang feel very happy and wanted to go to Yanshan community.


    Although it was rented, it was Li NanFang''s second home except 800.


    Compared with women, men are more nostalgic about home. They have no scruples about watching movies at home.


    First, I went to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities, fruits, vegetables, meat, and clothes. It cost thousands of ocean. I packed four big bags and put them in the back seat of the car. I whistled to the Yanshan community.


    The car drove into Yanshan District, and it was just dark.


    According to the agreement with Wu Yujie, it''s time for him to move away. From now on, his little love nest with his girlfriend belongs to Li Nanfang. Hehe, the feeling that birds occupy dove''s nest is not so good.


    Take out the key that I got last night, Li Nanfang just opened the door, and heard Wu Yujie''s angry slogan: "down with the island country, I want to level Tokyo, let these Japanese pirates never turn over!"


    Cao, how come they haven''t moved out yet?


    Li Nanfang scolded in his heart. He pushed the door and looked inside. He saw Wu Yujie standing in front of the sofa. His gentle face was twisted. He held his hands high and danced in front of the TV, with a black belt on his head.


    Oh, it''s not a black belt. It''s a black stocking.


    His girlfriend Su Xinyue knelt down on the sofa, also staring at the TV, one leg black, one leg white.


    Both of them didn''t notice that Li Nanfang opened the door and roared there. Wu Yujie even kicked away a Jindun. His girlfriend was more rational, but she also waved her little fist to cheer her boyfriend on.


    Help, help, some speechless Li Nanfang, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    They then looked back at the door. Wu Yujie, a nerd, asked, "who are you? How did you come to our house?"


    Fortunately, his girlfriend was quick to respond. She grabbed him by the arm and whispered, "tenant, this is tenant!"


    "Are you a tenant?"


    The nerd blinked his eyes, and finally understood it. He quickly laughed, but then said, "Mr. Li, wait a moment, I''ll talk after reading the news."


    "Well, you can see it."


    Li Nanfang nodded with a smile, carried in four big bags outside the door, put them behind the door and closed the door.


    "I''m going to take my horse to Tokyo and destroy these turtles!"


    After greeting Li Nanfang, the nerd shouts to the TV again.


    Su Xinyue was a little embarrassed. She jumped down from the sofa, stepped on her slippers and came to Li Nanfang. She said sorry, "Mr. Li, I''m sorry. We haven''t moved out yet. Actually, we''re all packed. Here, the salutes are all over there. It''s my boyfriend who gets angry when he sees the news. He''s a little angry. Don''t blame him. "


    "It''s OK. I''m not in a hurry."


    Li Nanfang glanced at the two suitcases at the door of his bedroom, looked at the TV and asked, "what news makes him so excited."


    The latest news is that this evening, when a Chinese tourist group went to visit the island country, they stayed at the Beijun hotel in Hokkaido, the island country. This hotel is the designated hotel of domestic travel agencies. The two sides have cooperated happily for more than ten years, and there has been no mistake.


    Today, a book published by the island government was placed in every guest room of the North County Hotel. The book is about the heinous crimes committed in Jinling when the Japanese invaded China.


    In the Jinling massacre, 300000 Chinese compatriots were killed, which is a fact known all over the world. However, the island countries never admitted it. Therefore, they specially published this book, in which they sophisticated Chinese exaggeration.


    At that time, at most, tens of thousands of people died in Jinling, and they were all soldiers killed by Japanese soldiers. As for the civilians who were injured by mistake, the number was very few.


    No matter how kind the war is, it will hurt the common people by mistake. This is an inevitable regret.


    In order to refute Huaxia''s "exaggeration", the author of this book, Teng Xiu, spent more than ten years in the field. He spent more than ten years in the library reading materials day and night, and visited Jinling more than ten times. Finally, he summed up 108 pieces of evidence to prove that the Japanese army did not commit such a heinous crime at that time.


    What? At that time, it was a time when warlords were fighting in China, and the people were in dire straits. The total population of the whole Jinling area was just over 100000.


    He Cun, a special correspondent of what, took a large number of photos in Jinling. The first photo, entitled "Chinese wounded soldiers receiving treatment", is about a hospital where Japanese military doctors and nurses are diagnosing and treating Chinese wounded soldiers. The third photo is entitled "the friendly scene in Jinling City after the gunfire stopped". The content is the Japanese soldiers who are joking with the Chinese peddlers, a lively scene which is no different from that before the war.


    In the photo nominated for "Japanese army caring for refugees, Jinling is full of harmony", the Japanese state claims that the streets are still quiet, and the kind sunshine shines on the refugee area in the northwest corner of the city. The refugees, who survived, have now been comforted by the imperial army. They knelt down to the roadside and shed tears of gratitude. Before the Imperial Army entered the city, they were oppressed by the Chinese army. The sick people had no medical help, and the hungry people could not get a drop in a meter. The pain of the good people could not be aggravated. Fortunately, the imperial army has now entered the city, reaching out a compassionate hand and spreading the dew of graceWhat''s more ridiculous is that Japanese journalists at that time also sent out the news that "Jinling was reborn", "Jinling was peaceful", "Jinling people welcomed the liberation and appreciated the kindness of the Imperial Army".


    After seeing the contents of this book, the Chinese traveling to the island were angry and immediately reacted to the hotel, asking them to withdraw these absurd books and give a statement.


    The person in charge of the hotel was evasive, saying that it was only a highly restored historical document and had nothing to do with the right-wing and not the right-wing warmongers. Guests could enjoy it as an interesting book, and there was no need to be serious.


    I''m only interested in your mother''s interesting books!


    At that time, a big sister left in a rage and fell the book on the person in charge''s face. Confuse right and wrong, and


    has not finished the matter. The North County Hotel road has suddenly gathered a large number of island youth, and has been attacking the Chinese national power with high floral flag and mad dog. It is a blunt saying that the Chinese people, the sick man of East Asia, are the people of sina, and they know that they are black and white, exaggeration, * * a bad nation, etc.


    The elder sister was more angry and rushed down the hotel to argue with the animals, but she was stopped by the police.


    After the elder sister was stopped by the police, the protesting Island youth became more rampant. They yelled with loudspeakers. Come and see, that Chinese woman is going to hit people, which is in line with the personality of a nation with no quality.


    That elder sister is also a violent temper. She was stopped by several island police and scolded. NIMA, be careful. I''ll kill your grandson!


    Oh, is this a personal threat to me?


    I''m so afraid. It''s the normal performance of the low-quality nation!


    OK, OK, I''ll wait here. You''ll kill me!


    Why don''t you come? Why don''t you come?


    Being stopped by the police, can the police stop the barbaric low-quality people?


    don''t be angry. * * today is just an appetizer. Tomorrow is the island country cooking dinner. When there are thousands of people going to March, you can kill me and cut off my tongue if you have the skills.


    the young island country wearing a baseball cap, bellowed by hysterics, and deliberately put out his tongue to provoke him. He proved that his tongue was not a common tongue, but he had blown many black sheep''s ears. Now he is worth a thousand dollars, and he can cut off and cut off. You are a * *!


    After the incident, the local tourism department blocked the news to ensure that the number of Chinese tourists who came to send money did not decrease, but it could not stop the Chinese citizens at the scene. They took this extremely disgusting scene with their mobile phones and sent it back to China.


    There was an immediate explosion in China. Hundreds of millions of netizens sent posts to fight back and scolded Japanese dogs. The domestic news channel also broadcast this video, and the host harshly denounced the shameless behavior of some people in the island country -


    Li Nanfang went to bed during the day, woke up and called Chen Dali. After the incident, he ran to them in high spirits and had no time to surf the Internet. Of course, he didn''t know what happened.


    Wu Yujie and Li Nanfang were waiting for the final handover after they finished their salute. They turned on the TV during the break and saw the news.


    Nerd usually doesn''t talk much. Some of them, like their name, even blush when they talk to strangers. But he has an angry heart. In his rage, he pulled his girlfriend''s black silk off his head and swore that he would go to Tokyo.


    If it wasn''t for Su Xinyue, Wu Yujie might have broken a finger.


    After listening to this, Li Nanfang didn''t have any idea to laugh or cry. He just thought that nerd was cute. What was he doing with black silk stockings on his head? It seems that this is something island people like to do, right?


    "No


    Su Xinyue shook her head, looked at her boyfriend''s eyes, and said: "at the beginning, I asked like this, but he scolded me for understanding. The practice of wearing a belt on one''s head had existed as early as the Tang Dynasty. It was the soldiers'' determination to fight the enemy with blood and never die. It was the same as shouting gale. But later they were sent to study by Japanese envoys in Tang Dynasty, and it became their culture. "


    "Yes? If you don''t, I don''t know yet. "


    Li Nan Nan laughs, walks behind the sofa and looks at the TV.


    On TV, the island youth with a loudspeaker is still screaming hysterically. The elder sister has been pulled into the hotel by the hotel security.


    The young people of the island are even more proud and excited, and their chirps are even more harsh.


    "My grass mud horse, my grass mud horse! Why didn''t you translate the subtitles? "


    Wu Yujie''s face turned red now. As if she had drunk wine, she held out her hand and yelled, "where''s the wine


    Su Xinyue picked up a bottle of mineral water from the desk and handed it over.


    The nerd immediately looked up and drank with a bang. After half a bottle of mineral water went down, he cried out: "good wine, good wine! When I drink three hundred cups, I will kill the Japanese pirates with Qingfeng in my hand - no, it doesn''t rhyme very much. "


    Wu Yujie can''t understand what the island youth is doing, but Li Nanfang can.


    Island youth arrogant, some of them are not * *, pointing to his constantly rolling tongue, he is called Liu Mura Toshio, welcome the people of the Chines to cut his mouth to drink, afraid no one dare.No one dares?


    Li Nanfang smiles and thinks junnan''s younger brother is so cute. He likes him very much.


    All the TV pictures are over. The provocative scenes of junnan Liucun are over. The video is over.


    "Alas, I''m very special. It''s a pity that I''m full of passion, but I can''t serve the country. It''s hateful, it''s really hateful."


    Looking at the TV commercials, Wu Yujie, with black silk tied on her head, is sitting on the sofa with a sad look.

 Chapter 293

    "Did you study liberal arts in college?"


    Seeing such a nerd''s performance, Li Nanfang thought he was a scholar of literature.


    Wu Yujie shook her head: "no, I studied economics in University. Liberal arts is useless. When the Japanese invaders were defeated in World War II, all the students studying literature were put on the battlefield in China. Only the science students were left, expecting them to rebuild their homes. "


    "What''s the use of learning literature? No matter how well you learn, it''s also useful for birds. Can you fly over mountains and rivers when the Japanese invaders challenge our great China, and let the Chinese invaders fall to the ground? It''s true that every dog slaughterer is a scholar. "


    After the nerd said this, he suddenly realized that Li Nanfang was coming. He quickly stood up, laughed and rubbed his hands back and forth. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Sit down, brother. You are very good at my temper."


    Li Nanfang patted Wu Yujie on the shoulder, sat on the sofa and asked, "do you want to drink? I have high Erguotou. If you drink half a bottle, you can fly to Hokkaido tonight and kill that stupid Japanese man. "


    "I''m kidding, Mr. Li. I''m not that good at it."


    Wu Yujie still had some self-knowledge. Then she stood up and looked a little gloomy: "if I have - ha ha, Mr. Li, I''ll make you laugh. It''s time for us to go. We won''t disturb your rest. "


    Take off the black silk on his head, regardless of Li NanFang''s hospitality, Wu Yujie pulls the suitcase and goes out with his girlfriend.


    At the moment when the door was closed, his back was so thin - well, Li Nanfang admitted that it was suspected that he was forced to wear clothes. Even if a nerd was thinner, he would not be more than 110 Jin in autumn clothes and trousers. I really want to know if his girlfriend would be worried.


    From tomorrow on, I will be a happy person, feeding horses, chopping firewood, traveling around the world; from tomorrow on, I will care about food and vegetables; I have a house facing the sea, warm in spring.


    I don''t know why, when Li Nanfang opened a bottle of Erguotou and drank on beef jerky, he suddenly thought of these poems.


    This is one of Haizi''s representative poems, which is quite famous and loved by the majority of literary youth.


    Li Nanfang also likes it very much, but he doesn''t like to go to the seaside to build a house and chop firewood to feed horses. He prefers to be surrounded by many beautiful women and get drunk every day.


    Now I don''t like these poems. Maybe it''s influenced by Wu Yujie, an angry youth. He thinks that facing the sea or something is a bit of affectation. He prefers the sentence of "upholding justice and killing dogs".


    "From now on, be a dog butcher, drink a lot and eat a large piece of meat; from now on, care about the earliest flight to the island and how long it will arrive; there is a tongue waiting for me to cut, dip it in sauce, light a bonfire, face the sea, spring flowers bloom."


    After a few sips of Erguotou, Li Nanfang was full of poetry. He shook his head and recited a few verses. He squatted the wine bottle heavily on the table, took out his mobile phone and began to book tickets.


    "Hokkaido is a world tourist attraction. People live all their lives. How can they not visit that place?"


    Throwing down his cell phone, Li Nanfang went to the window, unbuttoned his shirt and looked out. After a moment, he closed his eyes, opened his arms and called out: "Hokkaido, I''m coming. Are you ready, junnan Liucun? "


    If a man is unlucky, he will stop his teeth if he drinks cold water.


    Similarly, if you are lucky, beautiful women will take the initiative to call you. At one o''clock in the morning, when Li Nanfang walked into the waiting hall of Qingshan airport, he received a call from Yue Zitong.


    brew storms on rivers and seas. Baijiu aunt, who drank a whole bottle of high spirits, woke up after midnight and was burned by alcohol. The burning fire rolled onto the floor from the sofa and rolled from the floor to the door of the living room.


    Alas, I can''t help it. She''s vomiting all the time. She''s almost dying.


    Before drinking, she was still looking forward to the earth explosion, so that men, women, good people and bitches would all play together, but now she didn''t want to die young.


    I''m just like budding, oh, no, I''ve been blooming once.


    I''m just like a blooming flower. It''s very beautiful and everyone loves me. Why should I die?


    Isn''t it that Fusu has a girlfriend?


    Isn''t Longcheng going to suppress me?


    Is not - these setbacks add up, and can count a hair ah, what qualifications and my good youth draw the same mark, ah, a fool would like to.


    I can''t die before my aunt has lived enough. After the death of alcoholism, my face is blue and purple. It''s always frightening. It will affect my image of beauty.


    "Help, Li Nanfang, come and help me. I''m dying. Come quickly!"


    Yue Zitong was lying on the threshold, crying.


    At this moment, in addition to calling him, Yue Zitong will no longer ask for help from others. Whether it''s Helan Xiaoxin or min Rou, the proud president Yue doesn''t want them to see her in a mess.


    Li Nanfang is different. Anyway, in his eyes, she has long been a dirty and decadent bitch. It''s normal for him to see her vomit all over her body.It''s just that scum who has been damned for ten thousand times said: "you''re very angry. It doesn''t look like you want to belch. Drink, drink too much? "


    "Yes, yes, I drank a whole bottle of 52 degree Niulanshan - ouch! I didn''t expect that cheap wine would be so frustrating. Li Nanfang, come and help me. I feel terrible. "


    "It''s OK. Niulanshan Erguotou is an excellent product of the Ministry and the province. It''s a national inspection free and trustworthy product. I only heard that some people died of traffic accidents while driving after getting drunk, but I didn''t hear that some people suffered from death. You should bear it first, and it will be better after suffering. "


    "You, you don''t come!"


    Yue Zitong was angry and raised his head to yell at his mobile phone.


    "No


    Li Nanfang said simply, "I never serve drunkards, especially female drunkards."


    "You are special -"


    "you are special!"


    Li Nanfang interrupted her: "Yue Zitong, you are sick. You drink so much horse urine."


    "I''m sick. Ha, hey, hee hee. I''m sick. "


    Yue Zitong gave a few strange laughs, then suddenly burst into a sad voice: "Li Nanfang, do you know why I drink? Because, Helan Fusu, has a new girlfriend! He, don''t want me! "


    "Congratulations."


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment and said faintly.


    "Congratulations on what?"


    Yue Zitong suddenly sucked his nose and laughed wildly: "Congratulations, I''ve been completely dumped?"


    "I''m not congratulating you. I''m congratulating your brother Fusu. I finally see that you''re an abnormal psychopath and get rid of your entanglement. Well, you can continue to grieve over spring and autumn. I have something else to do. Goodbye to you. "


    "Don''t hold the phone, or I won''t finish with you! What''s more, it''s said that you won''t be allowed to hold the phone. How can you still hold it? Asshole, asshole. There are so many people in the world, why doesn''t one really care about me? Why, ouch -- "


    aunt Yue murmured and spat out a mouthful of yellow water, then she lay on the front steps, opened her mouth and gasped violently, and slowly there was no movement.


    People who drink too much will feel extremely sleepy if they just spit out and laugh. Even if they lie in the cesspit, they will sleep comfortably until dawn.


    The sky is bright, the sun is shining, the autumn wind is slowly, with the joy of harvest.


    Of course, in this cool autumn season, there will be no shortage of mosquitoes.


    Moreover, the mouth of mosquitoes at this time is more poisonous than that in summer. According to the folk custom, the mouth of mosquitoes is faster than that in July and August.


    When Mr. Yue got drunk and climbed out of the living room late at night, he only wore a small Nightgown, two white thighs, face, neck and half shoulder. All of them were small red packets bitten by mosquitoes, and even some dead mosquitoes were on the ground.


    It''s going to last.


    Mr. Yue looked at the face in the mirror. He didn''t know how long she was silent. Then he sighed and stepped into the bathtub. He picked up his mobile phone and called Helan Xiaoxin, saying that she was not comfortable today and had a rest at home.


    She has a good memory. When she woke up in the middle of the night last night, she could remember who she called, what she said, what people were saying about her, and even how many mosquitoes were lying on her body to eat.


    If it is to change to another girl, it will be very humiliating.


    Yue always can''t. Even if she does ten times more than this, she won''t feel ashamed.


    The so-called shame is the patent of those who want to face.


    Now Mr. Yue is in front of Li Nanfang. Does he have a lot of face?


    If anyone came to ask her this question, she would slap her face and say that she was blind.


    Isn''t it that he was kicked by Helan Fusu? Isn''t it that he was satirized when he called Li Renzha for comfort after being lovelorn?


    It''s nothing.


    As long as president Yue can keep her former dignity in front of all the people except Li Renzha, she is still the iceberg snow lotus in the hearts of all the employees and the great hero in the eyes of the people of the whole country.


    Hero lonely, like snow.


    A true hero must endure loneliness to feel the beauty of summer flowers from the snow.


    "I''m a wolf from the north, soaking in the warm bathtub, the clear water overflowing, my delicate and attractive ketone body - alas, who can enjoy my good body? Hero, lonely as snow. Hero, how can you not drink


    Yue Yingxiong sang a few words about a wolf from the north, and then sent out a few words of emotion. He ran outside and brought a glass of red wine. He put his arm on the edge of the jar and shook it gently. With his right hand, he was browsing the news on the Internet.


    Such natural and unrestrained, only then conforms to her hero''s status.


    Now the most eye-catching news on the Internet is the video of junnan Liucun.


    In particular, yesterday, he spat out his tongue and yelled, who dares to cut the scene with a good word, which is even more exciting to all Chinese people. The Internet is full of curses.


    Some people suggested that Huaxia should send the legendary shadow agent to Hokkaido immediately to cut off the Japanese pirates'' message. This proposal was opposed by millions of people, and the voice was the highest.But Yue Zitong didn''t think so. He laughed contemptuously: "fool, do you think that''s what you think of? If you don''t beep, Huaxia may do it again. But now it won''t be. If something happens to that handsome man, it will be on Hua Xia''s head. Moreover, the Japanese pirates will send a large number of agents to protect the lovely men. "


    "Alas, it''s a pity that my aunt can''t cross the sea and kill the dog thief under the horse alone. I''m sorry."


    Yue Zitong suddenly found out that narcissism was the best way to adjust his state. After several shameless words, he relaxed a lot and stopped drinking wine. He simply moved his hands and joined the water army to fight against the Japanese pirates.


    "There''s a video. It''s live!"


    Some netizens in the forum called: "special, look at the Japanese pirates handsome man is too arrogant!"

 Chapter 294

    Today in Hokkaido, the sky is gloomy, the wind is blowing and the rain is coming.


    Compared with yesterday, Liucun junnan wore more ostentatious, no hat, showing his lovely Mediterranean hairstyle. He wore a red ribbon on his head, a black and red plaid shirt, jeans, white travel shoes, and a trumpet in his hand. Facing the entrance of Beijun hotel hall, he started his inspiring speech again.


    Today, more than ten times more people came to the scene than yesterday. On both sides of the road, in the parking lot of the hotel, there were all people, including island people, white and black people, and dozens of Chinese people waving red flags.


    Yesterday''s elder sister, who wanted to spit out Mr. Liu, had been forcibly sent back to China by the authorities because her words were too radical and damaged the island''s international image of loving peace.


    So she''s not here today.


    However, the rest of the tour group, together with some international students who came after the news, confronted the powerful army led by Liu Cunjun. Other white and black people were the judges of the confrontation.


    In addition to these people, there are many fully armed Island police, each wearing explosion-proof helmets, bulletproof vests, left explosion-proof shield, right tear gas gun, facing the Chinese people, gently persuading them to calm down.


    Yue Zitong guessed right. In order to ensure Liu Cunjun''s speech on the street and explain to the world the safety of China''s tampering with history, the third marine secret service of the island nation sent 37 elite soldiers headed by Oshima Mao, dressed in plain clothes and pretending to be followers.


    In fact, each eagle''s eyes are like a cone, staring at every stranger, trying to get close to Liu Cunjun.


    If not, we can''t face the enemy like this. Why do the Chinese look like the people of Oshima? It seems that the saying that the people of Oshima invented their girlfriend while the Chinese invented the people of Oshima is not unreasonable.


    Surrounded by a heavy guard, Mr. Liu is more confident. He called the elder sister yesterday to fight. The two sides will debate whether a certain period of history has been tampered with in the spirit of friendship and fraternity.


    The eldest sister has been forcibly deported, and of course she can''t face the challenge.


    the remaining partners seem to have lost the leading figure at once, though they can''t resist refutation and condemnation, but they are * * pressed by the loudspeaker, "why did the elder sister of that branch not come out? Did she realize yesterday that she was wrong and had no face to argue with me any more, so she had to hide in ashes? "


    "Gunnima -"


    as soon as a Chinese youth roared out this sentence, he was carried down by a policeman with an explosion-proof shield and yelled: "Sir, please pay attention to your words! Otherwise, we will sue you for libel! "


    This group of policemen who maintain law and order are carefully selected and can speak fluent Chinese.


    "Look, look, look at all the people who have passed and passed by. The Chinese people are angry and rude. They are really a nation without quality."


    Every sentence of Liucun junnan was translated into English in time to publicize to the white and black people.


    Liu Cunjun''s eloquence is really good. It can''t be said that the strong wind can''t flash his tongue. Instead, it blows up his red band of hair and dances with the wind, which makes him even more majestic. Every sentence is so neutral with the help of the loudspeaker: "don''t be unconvinced. If you have the ability, you can argue with me! As I said yesterday, if you want to cover up the truth, you have to cut off my tongue! "


    Whoo!


    Wind suddenly accelerated, blowing a dust, hit on the face, pain, can''t open your eyes.


    But liucunjun carried the wind behind his back. The sudden strong wind not only did not affect his voice, but also sent his voice farther. Just like the warriors of the island and Warring States period, he walked step by step to the hotel and drank like spring thunder: "liucunjunnan is here. Who''s going to cut it? Who dares to come?"


    "Why do you want to withdraw?"


    Looking at the Chinese people who are facing the strong wind and are facing the wind, and step by step back, Liu Cunjun shakes his arms and drinks again: "are you guilty or have no face to see people?"


    An old Buddhist woman pushed aside the explosion-proof shield in front of her and pointed to junnan Liucun, shouting: "beast, you will get retribution. You will be captured by a fierce ghost who has been dying in Jinling for decades, but has never been reconciled, and will go to hell!"


    "Look, this is the poor Chinese. Before their irresistible fate, they always place their hopes on the ethereal ghosts and gods. Ha ha, ha ha, that''s ridiculous


    Liucun chuckled wildly. He suddenly turned left and asked a man, "is there a ghost who died unjustly in this world?"


    "Yes!"


    "Where is the ghost? Tell me


    "The ghost is in China! He dare not come


    "Ha ha, the ghost is in China. It dare not come. OK, OK!"


    Liu Cunjun, full of spirit, looks up to the sky and laughs wildly. He no longer ignores the more and more fierce southwest wind. He suddenly turns right. He can''t open his eyes when the wind blows, but he has to open his eyes wide. He sternly asks a person who comes over: "tell me, is there a ghost who died unjustly in this world?"


    "Yes."


    The man was wearing a Black Hoodie, with the hat on his head and his hands in his pockets. When he answered Liu''s question, he leaned over the loudspeaker."Where is the ghost? Tell me


    Liu asked the question again.


    That person''s voice, suddenly sharp, Yin compassion up: "in front of you."


    "What?"


    Liu Cunjun was stunned and said that the answer was wrong. This man was not on the road.


    This idea just rose, suddenly felt a pain in the chin, forced to open the mouth.


    Before he could react, his tongue was aching - blood spattered from his face.


    My tongue, so painful!


    He wanted to cry, but he couldn''t pronounce a syllable.


    His tongue was cut off.


    "If you can survive, please remember that there are ghosts in the world."


    The man in the loudspeaker he was holding, after saying this, suddenly there was a big bang of thunder in the sky, which shocked all the people at the scene, and they couldn''t help fighting.


    Soybean big raindrops, immediately fell down.


    Liucun junnan''s body also fell straight back.


    "Get that man!"


    Dashima Mao, the nearest to Liucun junnan, finally found something wrong and rushed over with a roar.


    Who do you want?


    After hearing his roar, dozens of agents around liucunjun who couldn''t pour water into the enclosure all looked at him blankly. In fact, they couldn''t figure out where the man was.


    "Grab --"


    Oshima roared again, but only one word.


    Just now, many people saw a man approaching Mr. Liu and said a few words in the loudspeaker. Then Mr. Liu fell on his back and made Oshima immediately realize that something was wrong. He wanted to catch the man - but the man disappeared after a blast of thunder.


    It was as if he flew back to the clouds with the lightning.


    But the voice of pity came from nowhere: "in this world, there are really fierce ghosts. Your tongue is the proof -"


    "ah, the tongue of liucunjun is missing, and it has been cut off!"


    The first person who fell to the ground and tried to help Liu Cunjun up saw that he had nothing in his mouth. He was scared out of his wits. He let go and threw him on the ground in a hurry. He cried in a sad voice.


    His exclamation is much higher than that of the loudspeaker. It comes from Dantian. It beats the wind, the rain and all the voices in the world. It echoes like a black dragon in the wind and rain.


    What, the kid''s tongue was cut off?


    Hundreds of onlookers at the scene, after hearing this man''s shrill scream, fought a fierce battle.


    "There''s a ghost, there''s a ghost, there''s a ghost! The Chinese ghost who died unjustly in Jinling decades ago cut off the tongue of Liu Cunjun. Ah, ah


    The man collapsed and screamed like crazy. He rushed to a live camera, hugged the man''s shoulders and gave a strange smile to the camera. Then he closed his eyes, leaned back and fell in the rain.


    Scene, chaos!


    Countless pairs of eyes that are watching this debate live also have a look of fear.


    No one doubted that Liu Cunjun was acting, because he didn''t pass out. He jumped up like crazy, pushed away the people who tried to help him, opened his bloody and empty mouth, and searched all over the world for his tongue.


    A person''s tongue, cut by the whole, how did not faint?


    Who cut off his tongue?


    Just now, he said that people who have ghosts in the world have disappeared with the lightning?


    Countless people, whether on the spot or watching the live broadcast, saw with their own eyes a man approaching Liu Cunjun. After the lightning, he suddenly disappeared, and only the voice of compassion reverberated.


    The scene of hundreds of thousands of cameras, mobile phone lens, also can not capture the trace of this person disappeared, because at that time there was a huge bright lightning stab, so that all the lens are reflected by white light, nothing can be seen.


    When the camera lens, people''s eyes finally recovered from instant blindness, the person disappeared.


    Maybe, it''s not a person at all, just as he said in his voice, it''s a ghost.


    As for the person who falls on his back after a strange smile on the camera, I''m afraid he won''t live long. He may be possessed by a fierce ghost.


    Alas, that man should be a handsome guy, but his face was distorted by extreme fear, and his smile was so strange.


    No one cares how long this person can live, no one cares who he is. Everyone stares at junnan Liucun, who is looking for his tongue all over the world. His heart is chilly. Why hasn''t he fainted?


    The audience all over the world, only one person, noticed the handsome guy.


    Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong, who is watching the debate on his mobile phone, is smiling strangely and pours on the camera. He is so scared that the goblet in his left hand falls and smashes.She didn''t care. She sat up from the bathtub with a crash. Her face was full of fertilization, oh, no, she was shocked. It wasn''t that Liu Cunjun suddenly cut off her tongue, but that she suddenly found that Li Nanfang was the handsome guy.


    When you love someone to death, or hate someone to death, even if he turns to ashes, you will recognize him.


    Of course, Yue Zitong didn''t love Li Nanfang to keep him in mind.


    Yes - think for yourself what it is.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang is just full of twisted, weird smile?


    When the face is distorted, a person''s face can change, but his eyes will not!


    Many people see Li NanFang''s eyes and think that he is a normal reaction after he is too frightened.


    Yue Zitong could see that he was not frightened too much, but I was smiling.

 Chapter 295

    It will be Li Nanfang!


    How could it be Li Nanfang!


    How could he have gone to the island and appeared at such a gathering with a proud smile in his eyes?


    Yes - did he cut off Juno liumura''s tongue?


    How is it possible? He is not a scum, how can he do it!


    Staring at the screen of his mobile phone, Yue Zitong is completely petrified, but it seems that there are tens of thousands of little bees buzzing in his mind, forming these problems one by one.


    She dares to use her moral integrity - forget it, this thing is gone, so her life is guaranteed. The person who just looked at the camera and paid attention to this gathering all over the world is Li Nanfang.


    Even if she died, she could be sure that it was Li Nanfang through the smile in her eyes.


    Why does he smile so smugly?


    That''s because he''s the one who cut off Juno liumura''s tongue!


    When she finally woke up from her ignorance, the live video from the island country was over long ago. I believe that the major domestic discussions are crazy now, and most people are cheering after being shocked.


    Of course, there are also a small group of people who will curse bitterly. They are so cruel, cruel and inhumane that they even retaliate against the cry of an excellent nation in this despicable way.


    No matter before, now or in the future, there will always be some fools in China who worship foreign countries and flatter foreign countries. They will forget who their ancestors are, strongly condemn the low quality of the people, advocate foreign countries to be good, and even turn over their mouths and question those who hate island countries. Since the war has passed for so long, how can we not forget those who are unhappy and accept others better than me What about our strong reality?


    This kind of people who strongly advocate the good will of foreign countries and trample on their motherland are collectively referred to as traitors in the past, but now they are collectively referred to as gongzhi and gunima force in the future.


    Whether it''s cheering or grieving, Yue Zitong doesn''t care now. She just wants to find out how Li Renzha went to the island, cut off junnan''s brother''s message, and pretended to be a fool there.


    I didn''t take a bath. I stood up from the bathtub with a crash and didn''t wipe my body. When I stepped out of the bathroom, I didn''t step on the broken wine glass and prick my foot. It''s good luck for Aunt Yue.


    Sitting on the sofa and holding a sofa cushion in his arms, Yue Zitong began to dial Li NanFang''s mobile phone number.


    Sorry, the number you dialed is off, please redial later.


    Mechanical female voice tells Yue Zitong that Li Nanfang is off.


    This made her more sure of her own judgment. Now in broad daylight, if Li Renzha didn''t go to the island country, why did she turn off the power?


    In order to further confirm that Li Nanfang went to the island, Yue Zitong called Zhang Hongzhong of the Municipal Bureau: "Zhang Bureau, please check the flight from 1:00 a.m. to 7:00 a.m. at the airport for me. It''s for the island. Please check which flight Li Nanfang took."


    "Zhang Ju, please. Last night, the financial department of our company headquarters was stolen, and some high-level trade secret documents were stolen. I initially suspect that Li Nanfang stole them. Now we are going out to look for his whereabouts. As soon as we get the news, he may have gone to the island country."


    When Mr. Yue used to be an agent, he was strictly trained to tell lies without making a draft, and to know how to lie and what kind of tone to use when lying.


    Only the police can thoroughly investigate the passenger information of flights to the island country after 1 a.m., but no one can direct the police to do it.


    But the hero aura on Yue Zitong''s head has not faded, and he has a relationship with Jinghua''s Yue family. The matter is not too big, so the Bureau will certainly agree.


    More than ten minutes later, there were more than ten passenger information photos in Yue Zitong''s mailbox.


    In order to save trouble, the Bureau simply took photos of all the passengers'' information of the flights to the island country from 1 a.m. to 7 a.m., so that it looked clear at a glance.


    There is no name for Li Nanfang.


    How could he not have his name?


    Did he go to the island long ago?


    No.


    President Yue suddenly thought that when she called Li Nanfang at one o''clock in the morning, there was a broadcast in Chinese, reminding passengers that the plane from Qingshan to Pusan, South Korea, is about to take off. Please go to the gate number.


    At one o''clock in the morning, he went to the airport.


    What does he do at the airport?


    Of course, take a plane to the island country of Hokkaido, waiting for an opportunity to cut off Yoshio liumura''s tongue!


    However, several times to the island flight passengers, how can not have his name?


    He used a fake passport.


    Aunt Ben, who claims to be China''s top secret agent, is simply too simple to think of this.


    Since Li Nanfang used a fake passport, of course, his name can''t be found, but the photo on the fake passport must be his own.


    Yue Zitong would like to call the Bureau seat again and ask him to get her all the passports of the passengers going to the island country in the early morning. Forget it. She can think of it, and Li Nanfang can think of it. In order to ensure the authenticity of his fake passport, he will disguise and change his face.In short, even if the Bureau seat can get the passenger''s passport information for president Yue again, she still can''t see who is the real Li Nanfang.


    It doesn''t matter which passenger is Li Nanfang.


    What''s important is that Yue Zitong has discovered a big secret.


    She used to look down on Li Nanfang.


    Ten years ago, the unforgettable experience always made Yue Zitong wear colored glasses to see Li Nanfang and examine him, but ignored his unusual points.


    A scum who is imprisoned for his work style will meet Su yaqi''er''s sweetheart in prison and become a good friend -


    who is Su yaqi''er? She is a famous problem queen all over the world. Even if her sweetheart commits a heinous crime and goes to prison, she will be treated differently and punished according to her energy To special care, how can I live in a room with Li Nanfang, a little man?


    But why does Su yaqi''er lie and cheat Yue Zitong?


    There is only one answer, that is, she knows Li Nanfang. In doing so, she has discussed with Li Nanfang. Otherwise, she doesn''t have to fight for the VIP invitation letter of the socks industry alliance Conference for kaihuang group, and she won''t perform with Yue Zitong in person!


    "It turns out that there is such an extraordinary relationship between her and Li Nanfang. Ha, ha


    Like Yue Zitong, he chuckled twice, narrowed his eyes slightly, and murmured, "Yue Zitong, you are so smart, but you are being fooled by others. I don''t know how proud you are."


    It''s no wonder that Li Renzha never shows a normal behavior when she meets a beautiful woman. For example, she tries her best to ask a toad to eat swan meat. On the contrary, she always turns around and says she''ll leave soon. It turns out that when she has Su Yaqi, she won''t be too rare for other women.


    No wonder he can help min Rou break Meng Changxin''s arm.


    No wonder he was able to spend 30 million to take the lead in the acquisition of Segal knitting factory.


    No wonder - this scum in front of my aunt, is always playing pig eat tiger!


    Suddenly think through these problems, Yue Zitong just want to shout to the sky, Li Nanfang, I grass mud horse!


    Can''t shout like this, this little aunt is a lady, how can burst rude?


    After sneering for a long time, Yue Zitong lit a cigarette, closed his eyes and sighed. He slowly lay on the sofa with his delicate white feet on the desk. He didn''t mind the white legs, so hongguoguo was exposed to the air.


    The resentment and other negative emotions caused by lovelorn have disappeared at this time, and the fresh breath is blowing all over the world, which makes Mr. Yue just want to breathe slowly and sing low to express her joy at this time.


    I found the treasure.


    After smoking a cigarette, President Yue summed up these five words.


    Moreover, according to the intuition of general manager Yue, what she has found is probably just the tip of the iceberg. The real strength hidden by Li Nanfang is more and more powerful than what she thought!


    No wonder my grandfather insisted on betrothing me to him as early as ten years ago, and did not allow me to have the slightest resistance.


    No wonder the elder sister ordered him to come to me and Pug around me like that.


    No wonder my mother is willing to give him xuanyuanyu, who has been handed down for 37 generations. It turns out that they all know Li Nanfang is a treasure and try their best to help me keep him.


    No wonder my aunt didn''t realize it before, and she was so stupid to kick him away.


    Fortunately, my aunt is not so shameful now. She calls for her husband regardless of her integrity. It turns out that this is all the help of the ancestors.


    Since it''s a baby, let Suya Qier that kind of characters are infatuated with the baby, I would be silly to release it.


    "Li Nanfang, I want to keep you, by all means, at all costs, and hold you firmly in my hand all my life. You can''t escape. Ha ha


    Yue Zitong suddenly burst out laughing and jumped up.


    I don''t care about being naked at all. In the laughter like a silver bell, my aunt twisted her charming waist and stepped up the stairs lightly. She wanted to change clothes, she wanted to eat, and she wanted to go out of the villa to enjoy the harvest in the field full of harvest scenes.


    Lovelorn, so what?


    I have Li Nanfang


    in my life, it hurts to think of brother Fusu, so what?


    I have Li Nanfang.


    The development of the company encounters the bottleneck that cannot be broken through, so what?


    I have Li Nanfang.


    Longcheng beat me down, so what?


    I have Li Nanfang!


    As long as you are in the south, it''s nothing. It''s nothing!


    Ask the world, there are several women, can marry her favorite man, ah, is not a very happy life?


    From now on, Yue will always be full of vigor and vitality and start a different life."Who brought the ancient call, who left thousands of years of hope, is there still a silent song, or that long unforgettable nostalgia -"


    when Yue Zitong''s ethereal and melodious song was sung in the field of a rich harvest scene, the island side was already full of night light, plating a layer of charming gold for this land full of peace, which made people forget Just in the morning, there were lightning, thunder and storms.


    The biggest characteristic of human beings is forgetfulness. As long as their own interests are not damaged, is it my business that other people''s tongues are cut off?


    After Liucun junnan''s tongue is cut off, whether it will hurt or not, and how to speak in the future - few people care.


    People are more concerned about whether his tongue was cut off by someone or by a fierce ghost.

 Chapter 296

    It must be the devil.


    If it''s not a fierce ghost, how can it be that under the gaze of thousands of eyes, it cuts off the tongue of junnan''s brother and then disappears?


    Although the fierce ghost disappeared in a flash of lightning, which made the scene so difficult that the camera and mobile phone lens turned into dazzling white. No matter what technology was used afterwards, it was impossible to capture its lost trace. But who can not believe that the right flash was the prop that appeared to match the fierce ghost''s disappearance?


    There are ghosts in the world.


    There must be a ghost. In addition to the evidence that junnan''s brother''s slip was cut off, there was the man who was scared out of his mind.


    It''s the person who pours on the camera with a twisted and ferocious face and a strange smile.


    After he passed out straightly at the scene, he was immediately carried to the ambulance, which had been waiting for a long time, and rushed to the nearest hospital. As a result, on the way, he overturned.


    Enthusiastic netizens working in the transportation department posted the video of the ambulance accident to the Internet after the accident, so that you can see it with your own eyes. When the normal ambulance was driving on a bridge, the car suddenly ran straight into the railing of the bridge and crashed into the river like a super flying man.


    According to a local netizen''s post, the river is not wide and the water is not very deep. It just hasn''t passed the tires of an ambulance.


    Four medical staff, including the driver, climbed out of the rollover ambulance in time after the accident, and then rescued the comatose patient who disappeared.


    It''s like evaporation out of thin air.


    How can the shallow river, which flows so slowly, wash him away?


    But he just disappeared.


    It''s like hiding a water ghost in the water grass under the river. When the car turns over, it takes him away.


    The patient, more miserable than the handsome brother who was cut off, was taken away by the fierce ghost.


    Who is he?


    Where were they taken?


    Up to now, there has been a heated discussion on the Internet. The Hokkaido police crime unit has taken over the matter. It is said that some experts from a special department in Tokyo also arrived at the scene.


    This special department mainly studies some supernatural events that cannot be explained by science.


    After the rain, the golden sunset did not disperse the strange cloud of doubt over the land. The pedestrians on the street were in a hurry. The North County Hotel has been temporarily closed.


    When all people pass through the place where thousands of people gather, they will shiver, as if as soon as they look back, they can see a floating shadow staring at you.


    The eyes are creepy and weird.


    Teng Xiu has the same feeling when he returns to the field. Although he is sitting on the tatami in his bedroom, he always feels that there are invisible shadows hiding in the corner he can''t find, staring at him evil.


    On tatami''s desk, there is a book. It took him more than ten years to write it. It''s called "restoring the true images we have to say.".


    It takes more than ten years for any writer to write a book. No matter whether the content of the book is recognized by everyone or not, it will undoubtedly win everyone''s respect.


    It was with this book that Teng Xiu returned home and won the highest literature award in China, white cherry blossom.


    Fame and wealth, popularity, social status, have made a qualitative leap, and become the guests of those on the right.


    But tengxiu Guitian knows better than most people that he can achieve this achievement because he lied.


    Most of the information he has consulted over the years is provided by the Japanese army reporters during the World War II and preserved.


    As for the neutral position of Britain and the United States and other countries, the real documents of that period of history provided by them have been ignored - this is what the right-wing people mean, and also the purpose of his own book.


    Island country is a country with many kinds of beliefs. Tengxiu Guitian believes in a colorless religion. The first rule is that you can''t lie, or you will suffer a terrible curse.


    Teng Xiu''s return to the field clearly remembers that when he joined the church, he once sincerely vowed to the leader that if he lied, he would be hanged by the noose of fate.


    The vows of the past years seemed to reverberate in his ears. He took over the task of writing this book for the sake of his inexplicable interests.


    Ten years of hard study in the cold window has made tengxiu return to the field a special position today. He is extremely grateful for the gift of the God of fate, but in the dead of night, he will also think about a problem.


    Will you be cursed and hanged by the noose of fate for breaking the oath?


    No.


    Never.


    In the real world, how can there be such things?


    Before today, as long as Teng Xiu came back to the field to think about this problem, he would laugh, hold his gentle, beautiful and virtuous wife, and continue to sleep.


    Teng Xiu''s wife, who is 34 years old, is definitely the most traditional wife and mother in the island country. She is gentle in character and beautiful in appearance. Her snow-white skin seems to be as soft as a bone. After being hit by a man fiercely, she won''t make a hypocritical shout like those annoying girlfriends.She will only cry, weeping and singing, to praise her man is a warrior.


    Such a woman, is the absolute best, as if it is made of water.


    Wife''s name is very simple, just two words, cherry blossom.


    Every time he holds his wife like a white cherry, tengxiu will have an unreal sense of dream when he returns to the field. How can he marry such a beautiful and virtuous wife?


    After marrying cherry blossom, Teng Xiu never set foot in those occasions again. If he can''t go out, he will never go out.


    Every day when it''s dark, I hold my cherry like wife in my arms, gently scrape her little nose with my fingers, look at her bright eyes like stars, and then drink a mouthful of sake. Tengxiu will be drunk when she returns to the field.


    Tonight, he didn''t, didn''t hold his white cherry like wife in his arms, scraped her little nose and sank into her star eyes, because he felt the fear he had never felt before.


    It''s a strange fear. The more people accompany him, the more scared he is.


    When Sakura was asked out of her husband''s bedroom, she saw that he was restless and worried. She just wanted to lie in his arms like a cat in the past. When he became a man, she cried and praised his bravery.


    It''s just that she doesn''t dare.


    Dare not disobey her husband''s wishes, only to rest in another room.


    In the middle of the night, she woke up with a nightmare.


    She had a dream that her beloved husband was suddenly hanged in the bedroom, with his tongue sticking out and a line written in ink on his chest. I am a sinner.


    She was too scared to disobey her husband any more. She stepped on her clogs, wrapped up in a sheet, waddled through the corridor and came to the bedroom.


    The light is still on in the bedroom, and the dim yellow light is reflected on the window, outlining a clear shadow.


    It was a vertical shadow, very high, or very long, with the ceiling of the bedroom overhead. With a thump in her heart, cherry blossom raised her hand and opened the door.


    Then, she saw everything in her dream. Her beloved husband, ah, was suspended from the ceiling lamp. Her eyes were already staring out of her eyes, her tongue was sticking out, and a line was written on her open chest.


    I''m a sinner.


    Sakura stares at her husband, suspecting that she has not woken up from the nightmare. Subconsciously, she raises her hand and rubs her eyes. Wrapped in her delicate sheet, she slides down like water.


    After Sakura opened her eyes again, her husband was still hanging there. Her posture was so coquettish and charming, but there was a pair of evil eyes, which suddenly appeared in the dark corner where the body blocked the light.


    Sakura slowly looked at the eyes, four eyes relative moment, she actually read the evil meaning in the eyes, come here, come here.


    She wants to escape, she wants to scream, there''s a ghost!


    Only a pair of eyes can''t resist, because it can''t turn red in the past.


    Get down on your knees.


    That pair of eyes issued a new order, cherry still can''t resist, slowly kneel down.


    She didn''t dare to look at those eyes. She wanted to look at her husband more, hoping that he would fall down and live by himself next moment.


    So, when she knelt down, she half turned, turned her back to the evil eyes and looked at her husband.


    An extremely cold hand, slowly put on the tender and plump buttocks, immediately a layer of goose bumps, let her never look up at her husband, only forehead touched the ground, gently cry.


    When --


    the pendulum of an old-fashioned floor clock rings midnight, and it comes from other rooms, the cry of cherry blossoms turns into a murmur, accompanied by a sudden but harmonious bang.


    Never had the feeling, let her raise her head, tearful eyes hazy to see her husband''s body.


    When she came in, she didn''t close the door. The southwest wind blew in and moved her husband''s body. She slowly turned around and looked at her beloved new wife.


    See her hit by a devil, crazy.


    You''re going to die.


    A strange smile suddenly appeared in the eyes of the corpse, just like it came from another world.


    Yes, I''m going to die.


    The cherry blossom, singing softly, thinks like this, lowers her head again, and tears fall on the floor.


    A woman''s unique feeling clearly tells her that she can''t bear the evil impact behind her - she will die in a feeling that she has never felt before.


    Cherry blossom is not dead.


    When she opened her eyes again, she saw the sunshine, saw a person, and heard a lot of people talking outside.


    She was still lying in the bedroom where she had dreamed last night, covered with a blanket. Her mother''s sister-in-law knelt on the tatami beside her and looked at her with worried face.


    After seeing her open her eyes, her sister-in-law was full of joy: "cherry blossom, you finally wake up! But it scared us to death. In your sleep, you always talk nonsense and cry out Teng Xiu''s name - "


    speaking of this, my sister-in-law asked in a low voice," but who is that terrible heart you are shouting? Don''t tell me, it''s rattan. ""Did I dream?"


    Cherry turned over to sit up, below the pain, pain of her eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Yes, you''ve been dreaming. I can''t wake up. Fortunately, you woke up in time and called an ambulance - "


    " where''s Teng Xiu? "


    Sakura interrupted her sister-in-law and asked anxiously.


    "He''s dead."


    The sister-in-law''s face was gloomy, and she said softly, "she hanged herself and died. Now the police are in that room, investigating the scene. "


    "Ah, he, he is dead?"


    Sakura was stunned. After a long time, she said, "sister-in-law, I want to be alone."


    The sister-in-law hesitated, nodded, got up, walked out, and closed the door.


    Cherry surprised, suddenly there is a light floating voice, from the depths of her memory - suddenly reluctant to you die. Miss me, come to China, Qingshan city. Don''t tell anyone.


    "Who are you, sir?"


    Sakura was in a daze for a long time. She slowly turned back and raised the sheet. She found that there was a black skull on her white hip.

 Chapter 297

    Fuyuan is known as the first expert in solving cases in Tokyo. The major cases solved in recent years can be compiled into a textbook, like Sherlock Holmes.


    There''s no case I can''t solve!


    This is fuyuangang''s motto. Of course, the premise is to give him enough time.


    Under the attention of thousands of people, the news of junnan''s brother being cut off by a fierce ghost spread to Tokyo. Fuyuan Gang''s first reaction was to sneer and say nothing.


    As an expert, he always laughs in an enigmatic way, but doesn''t speak, which makes people guess.


    He was disgusted with the practice in Tokyo, because the murderer had hidden good things. He could really become a ghost by using the advantage of time and place. He also sent experts to study supernatural things there.


    Out of respect for his work, Fuyuan just made a special call to remind the director that for the time being, no matter who cut off Liucun junnan''s tongue, go to protect tengxiu and go back to the field.


    According to fuyuangang''s judgment, the fierce ghost incident is likely to be the provocation of Liucun junnan by the Chinese people, who sent the top experts to teach him a lesson.


    The origin of the incident of being circumcised was caused by Teng Xiu''s work of returning to the field. According to the Chinese people''s belief that those who commit crimes against the Chinese people, though they are far away from being punished, should be killed most.


    Liucun junnan is a big mouth. Cutting off his tongue is a lesson. Let him reflect on the benefits of nonsense in pain for the rest of his life. Oh, wrong, it''s harmful.


    But Teng Xiu wrote a book, which affected thousands of people. If the Chinese wanted to get rid of him, they would only kill him, and there would be no other way to punish him.


    The director still admired fuyuangang very much. He immediately called Hokkaido to ask for the perfect protection for tengxiu''s return to the field. But he should pay attention to the way and hide in the dark. Only in this way can he not scare away the murderer.


    Hokkaido police must attach great importance to the director''s solemn instructions. They immediately dispatched more than ten special police officers headed by Oshima Mao to lurk around Teng Xiu''s house in the dark at night, and pay close attention to the surrounding activities with wide eyes.


    In order to ensure Teng Xiu''s safety, in the small garden in front of his villa, there are six special police officers hiding quietly to feed mosquitoes -


    so many people have laid a net. Even if there are really fierce ghosts coming, they can only be arrested.


    Oshima Mao, who is in charge of the command of this operation, is sitting in a car on the street. He is responsible for monitoring all the monitoring heads within 100 meters.


    Every half an hour, he would receive reports from his subordinates hidden in every corner, especially the secret sentry post in the courtyard.


    Normal.


    Normal.


    It''s still normal.


    Before midnight, the normal report not only did not make Oshima relaxed, but also made him more nervous.


    In the folklore of the island, evil spirits appear at midnight.


    Sure enough, the situation has changed. The secret whistle lurking in Teng Xiu''s house says that he observed with night vision telescope that Teng Xiu''s wife walked into the bedroom in a hurry.


    It''s no surprise that many women wake up in the middle of the night and suddenly have a strong interest in sex. It''s like trying to verify Oshima''s idea. The people in the yard immediately ask for instructions, saying that they will only make a bang when they hear the impact of skin and flesh. What can the leaders do?


    Cao, it''s stupid to ask what to do with this matter. Do you want me to send you to disturb the couple''s harmonious sex life?


    The men who have been reprimanded are very embarrassed.


    Half an hour later, the man reported that Mrs. Teng Xiu had returned to her bedroom. It seemed that there was something wrong with her walking.


    Numb the next door, this bastard is hopeless. If you are a woman, you will not be able to walk after half an hour of being banged by a man. After so many years of Chinese culture, you are a fool.


    Fool dare not say anything more, only to continue to lurk, feeding mosquitoes - until the day is bright, only in a low voice curse, take the team home to make up for sleep.


    Oshima Mao was sleeping and was awakened by the telephone.


    When the bad news came, Teng Xiu returned to the field and died. He hanged himself.


    Hang yourself. He wrote a line on his chest saying that he was a sinner.


    The reporter is Mrs. Teng Xiu''s mother''s sister-in-law. She made an appointment to see the sea today. Unexpectedly, she saw the dead body. It''s really bad luck.


    After getting the news, Oshima Mao excites a shiver and rushes to fujixiu''s home.


    When he ran past, the coroner of the local police station had already "confirmed" the time of Teng Xiu''s death. It was about 11:43 last night.


    No way!


    Oshima Mao''s first reaction is these three words, only because the time when the coroner diagnosed it was an hour before Mrs. Teng Xiu was having sex.


    Do dead people have sex with women?


    Bullshit. Bullshit.


    But then, Oshima Mao had nothing to say. The dead man was very clean, including his stuff, without any acid residue. On the floor in the corner, he found this thing in the stall.It''s very easy to test. It wasn''t long before it was confirmed that it was the product of Mrs. Teng Xiu.


    This shows that last night she really had a good time with men, which lasted for half an hour.


    Ask Mrs. Teng Xiu immediately. Who did you have a good time with last night?


    Mrs. Teng Xiu stood in front of the corpse and kept silent for a long time before she answered, "ghost, a fierce ghost who can speak Chinese. Before suanshuang, she saw her husband hanged himself. She wanted to escape, but the fierce ghost caught her soul with its terrible eyes and let her walk over and kneel on the ground.


    As for how she got back to her room after the event, I can''t remember clearly.


    Is there really a ghost?


    All the people at the scene shivered. Oshima asked Mrs. Teng Xiu, what else did the ghost say to you?


    Teng Xiu shook her head and replied that she didn''t say anything.


    Of course, ghost said it, but she didn''t dare to say it. Ghost told her.


    At the scene, there were only traces of Teng Xiu''s husband and wife, and there was no third person, including the fierce ghost who was banging her. It should be mixed with some things on the ground, but it could not be mentioned, only Mrs. Teng Xiu''s.


    Just when the big guy''s neck was cold, Fuyuan Gang, the first expert in solving the crime in Tokyo, came in person.


    The master is the master. When he came, he saw the words on the body''s chest.


    It''s not how good the words written by Li Gui are, but to study what kind of ink it is, how it can penetrate into the skin and never fade, just like the birthmark.


    "Yin, Yin Fu!"


    Dashima Mao suddenly thought of those things in folklore and said in a trembling voice.


    In the local folklore of the Yin Fu, not everyone is familiar with - familiar with it?


    It''s not the kind of yellow paper with winding pictures on it, but a kind of pen.


    This kind of pen is written on the living person, never fade to death, and the fierce ghost with deep hatred can ask for this kind of Yin Fu from Yin Jun and write it on the enemy.


    Then, the enemy will commit suicide at midnight.


    Fuyuan Gang, who is known as the first expert in solving crimes in Tokyo, was stunned after hearing that. After a long silence, he took out his knife and gently peeled off a piece of skin from the body''s chest.


    Subcutaneous tissue, there is still this dark color, deep into the bone marrow.


    "Is there really a fierce ghost?"


    After testing the color, which is not harmful to human body, but has an indelible effect, the confident fuyuangang finally believes that some legends seem to come from nowhere.


    I''m sure there are ghosts.


    It''s just that fierce ghost from Qingshan in China - if I miss him, I can go to him.


    Thinking of the strange suffocation feeling that she couldn''t give up last night, Mrs. Teng Xiu gently swallowed her saliva and looked to the west, with her right hand against her back, slowly sliding down on her hip flap.


    Up there, there''s a terrible Black Skull.


    Does it mean that this is the unique mark left by every woman who occupies the world?


    Mrs. Teng Xiu thinks too much.


    Li Nanfang was so forced to look at people''s big and white buttocks that he intended to write a poem on it, like the spring rain in the small building last night. But after the pen fell down, he habitually drew his unique mark, black skeleton.


    Well, he admits that painting on a woman''s buttocks is better than painting on walls, trees and other places. It also has a special sense of achievement, that is, the idea is a little dirty.


    But what''s the point?


    He wanted to kill Mrs. Teng Xiu, but she was too beautiful to bear.


    Although it is a great shame for a woman to guard her husband''s body and be banged by him, it is better than being killed.


    Li Nanfang has some remorse for himself. How can he always have the benevolence of women?


    Not only that, but also when he was very sour, he told people that he had missed him and came to Qingshan in China.


    Didn''t he mean to tell people that he was playing tricks and leading the island police to Qingshan to thoroughly investigate the matter?


    Then he carefully planned everything, and it would be exposed, causing endless trouble.


    Several times, he wanted to go back to Teng Xiu''s house and kill the woman completely.


    But I can''t bear to think of a woman''s charming fat buttocks and her soul stirring singing. I have to escape from the island country as fast as I can, so that I can keep one more beauty for the ugly world.


    It''s the most fatal flaw of Li Nanfang to regret what he did and not do it well.


    He had a hunch that it would cost him a lot sooner or later.


    Forget it, it''s all a brain drain. At present, it''s better to tell Lao Xie, entrust him to tell erlengzi, and then get some pure natural black pigment.


    It''s so easy to use, especially when drawing on a woman''s white buttocks.


    This kind of pigment is actually a kind of grass juice, which is squeezed from a kind of special grass in the 800 emperor valley.


    has such unexplained effects due to the juice of the grass, so eight hundred of those woodlouse are named after the herb.When extracting this kind of grass juice, you must be more careful. Once it sticks to the skin, it will be this color all your life. In addition to this function,


    has nothing to do with the ghost grass, that is to say, the woodlouse will make some baby and give it to its best friend to thank Li Nanfang for not fighting with him for silly girl.


    Li Nanfang didn''t take a fancy to silly girl.


    If he had to live in 800, he wanted that woman to be his mother-in-law?


    Grass, how could it be her?


    Can''t think, can''t think, that''s the elder.


    But if you also draw a black skull on your elder''s buttocks, it will be grass. You can''t even think about it. How can you still think about it!


    Li Nanfang thought of doing it, raised his hand and slapped himself, startled Chen Dali, who was reporting to him: "ah, Mr. Li, this is --"


    "I''m shooting mosquitoes, is there any problem?"


    Li Nanfang put down his right hand, raised his eyelids, gave Chen Dali a look and asked faintly.


    "No, no problem!"


    Chen Dali shakes his head in a hurry, but he is surprised that Mr. Li''s strength to beat mosquitoes is too strong, and he has swollen his cheek.

 Chapter 298

    With no concealment of disgust in his eyes, Li Nanfang sweeps the henha second general who is the most intimate. He wails in his heart again, I want talents, I want talents!


    Mr. Li not only needs talents with strong working ability, but also wants to recruit a flatterer.


    Well, the salary of this talent must be higher than that of other talents, because his task is very arduous. Only by flattering Mr. Li with a high level and making him comfortable, can he be happy and energetic and face a hard life.


    If Mr. Li has such a number one person under his command, when he comes back from thousands of miles and feels tired, he won''t bother him with his work. Instead, he will persuade him to rest for three or two days and be accompanied by some beautiful women for the glorious future of the motherland.


    Originally, Lao Wang still had this potential, especially his old face smiling like a chrysanthemum. Every time he saw it, it would make Mr. Li feel superior and happy.


    But now, just because he has appointed him as deputy general manager, he has abandoned his strong points and is full of his mind to do a good job. Aren''t you sacrificing the essence and pursuing the end?


    Cao, I''m very disappointed with Mr. Li.


    "Mr. Li, that''s what I told Lao Wang about these two days. Those grandchildren, no matter how attentive we are to them, eat when they should eat, play when they should play, and take when they should, but they just don''t do anything. "


    Feeling the deep disgust in President Li''s eyes, Chen Dali shrunk his neck and said in a low voice: "it cost more than 100000 yuan for this matter."


    "Have you got the information yet?"


    Li Nanfang put out his cigarette in the ashtray and asked, "what I''m talking about is first-hand film and television materials, that is, audio and video, the kind of unlimited system."


    "Got it!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Dali and Lao Wang came to the spirit and laughed obscenely: "it''s still wonderful. Grass, I didn''t expect Wang Ju to like whip. Mr. Li, would you like to have a look? "


    "Go away, I''m so brave. Will I observe the ugly appearance of those abnormal insects?"


    After Chen Dali and Li Nanfang finally got a smile of appreciation on their faces, Li Nanfang was in a much better mood and waved his hand: "just do as I said, and let these grandchildren who want to eat and take cards fall. What''s so special? If you eat Laozi''s but don''t do anything, how can you do such a good thing? "


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away!"


    Chen Dali stood up and gave Lao Wang a look. When they walked quickly to the door, Li Nanfang said, "wait a minute."


    "Mr. Li, what else can I do for you?"


    Lao Wang may feel li''s thoughts. When he turns around and bows, his face turns into chrysanthemum again.


    General manager Li was more happy, but asked faintly: "do you know which department to send the materials to and how to send them?"


    "I know! In the past two days, our brothers have done nothing else, but have a deep understanding of these. "


    Chen Dali was the first to ask for credit: "send discipline inspection, no matter what. In doing so, they were meant to eat, drink and have fun. Therefore, we will send the information to the ICAC. "


    The anti-corruption bureau is the abbreviation of a department just established in China. The structure of Qingshan city is at the level of deputy office.


    although the structure of the bureau is low, it is directly under the jurisdiction of the headquarters of Beijing. The local officialdom of Qingshan city has only the obligation to cooperate, but has no right to lead or interfere.


    The appearance of the anti-corruption bureau is equivalent to hanging a Dharma sword over the heads of those corrupt officials. It''s frightening. Now when I drive the bus to do business, I''m afraid I''ll be charged with wasting gasoline.


    According to Chen Dali, the director of the anti-corruption bureau is a new female official, surnamed long, who was airdropped from Beijing. It seems that she just took office yesterday.


    I believe that director long is looking for an opportunity to open up the situation and establish her prestige in Castle Peak. Don''t be too happy after receiving these reports.


    "That''s fine. You''re diligent. It''s not in vain for me to cultivate you. Here you are, as a reward. "


    Li Nanfang took out two cigarettes from his arms and threw them over.


    If you want Chen Dali and Lao Wang to compete with the hounds, they will surely be the winners. This method of taking things is so calm and sophisticated that it is absolutely safe.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li. Oh, it''s still foreign cigarettes. Is it made in Taiwan? "


    Lao Wang''s eyes brightened, looking at those crooked fonts, his face was disgusting, and made Mr. Li flatter with a smile.


    "It''s the most advanced goods in the island. There are thousands of cigarettes in one cigarette. I''ll take you two to taste. What''s more, I''m the boss. Why do I always throw things out, and I don''t see you give me gifts? "


    "There is a yellow faced woman in my family. If Mr. Li wants to take a fancy to her, I''ll call her right now and ask her to wash the ashtray --"


    I raise my hand to catch the ashtray that Mr. Li smashed. How dare Lao Wang "recommend the pillow" again? I quickly put it on the table, turn around and go away with Chen Dali.


    "Especially, does Laozi seem to be the kind of person who is interested in huanglianpo?"When President Li scolded, someone knocked on the door of the office.


    Zhou Gong came in with a stack of drawings in his hand.


    Seeing the drawings, Li Nanfang has a headache. It''s too boring, even if it''s painted with silk stockings.


    But in front of Zhou Gong, who is conscientious and conscientious in his work, no matter how tired of these things, President Li has to pretend to be considerate of his subordinates. With a warm smile on his face, he stood up and made a cup of tea for him.


    Originally, when the factory was acquired, Li Nanfang appointed Lao Zhou as vice president.


    However, Lao Zhou voluntarily quit the post, saying that he preferred to study the most perfect black silk technology in his heart, and strive to invent more beautiful silk for women who love beauty.


    Li Nanfang was sincere and respected this kind of person who devoted himself to scientific research. Every time Zhou Gong came, he would personally make him a cup of tea full of love, which made him feel the deep concern from the leaders.


    "Mr. Li, can you see the difference between the two pictures?"


    Zhou Gong leisurely holding the cup, waiting for Li Nanfang to look at it for half a day, then slowly asked.


    Has new technology been developed again?


    Listening to Lao Zhou''s forced tone, Li NanFang''s smile was more sincere. He didn''t pretend to understand the drawings. He took out a cigarette from his arms and put it on the table: "Lao Zhou, this is a friend from the island country. He specially left one for you to see if he can extract a strange taste from it."


    Lao Zhou is also a super smoker who can''t live without two boxes of cigarettes every day. Immediately, like Lao Wang, his eyes brightened, he picked up a cigarette, opened it, lit one, closed his eyes and tasted it slowly for a while. Then he said leisurely, "it''s nice to have a coquettish taste."


    "Ha ha."


    Li Nanfang laughs happily. Does he want to transfer Lao Zhou to his side and become a secretary?


    "Li, as like as two peas, these two stockings are the latest black silk technology, but they are different in essence."


    Lao Zhou took out two pieces of black silk from his pocket and handed them to Li Nanfang: "please tighten them up, Mr. Li."


    Li Nanfang picked up one of them and tightened it with both hands. The black silk, which looked very ordinary, immediately flashed a layer of sexy luster. With a little movement, he could see the black light flowing fast. He would adjust his sexy according to the strength of the light.


    Imagine a beautiful girl with long legs and black silk walking on the street. Every step is so sexy. Li Nanfang wants to drool. What XianMei stockings, Chunhai stockings, in front of Nanfang stockings, they are only killed by seconds.


    That''s why it''s called black silk technology. Lao Zhou, who is always sultry, has spent his whole life on it. He has spent a lot of time and money on it. However, when he was about to succeed, he was detected by Li Nanfang.


    According to Lao Zhou''s request, Li Nanfang picked up another piece, looked at it for a moment with the same posture, strength, tension and toss, and said, "Lao Zhou, the two pieces of black silk look exactly the same."


    "Haha, it looks exactly the same, which is the most magical part of black silk technology."


    With a proud smile, Lao Zhou picked up the signature pen on the table and pricked it down on the tight fabric.


    Other black silk, when tightened by the tip of the pen, will certainly appear the phenomenon of drawing.


    But black silk technology will not, only a small hole will appear.


    Even when the tightening force is insufficient, it will automatically "repair" the small hole, which also avoids the embarrassment of drawing when the black wire is accidentally broken.


    "You can tighten that one more."


    In Lao Zhou''s complacent laughter, Li Nanfang tightened another piece of black silk.


    Lao Zhou took the tip of the pen and gently touched it with a crackling sound. The black silk broke from the small hole of the pen like a balloon and rolled into two paper rolls.


    "Damn, how could that be?"


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised and asked, "is this the new product you just developed?"


    "So it is."


    After pulling it down and seeing Mr. Li''s ignorance, Mr. Zhou explained in a low voice, "Mr. Li, imagine it. After buying this black silk, your wife puts it on in the bedroom. You take something and gently prick it. With a snap, the black silk breaks. What will it show? "


    "Big white leg!"


    Li Nanfang suddenly understood, jumped up from the chair, hit the table with one punch, and scolded excitedly: "lying trough, lying trough! Lao Zhou, you are deliberately increasing the charm of women and luring men to commit crimes


    With the remarkable improvement of people''s living standards in the world, people are now more and more pursuing the taste of boudoir. Island countries are always pioneers in this aspect. They have invented too many whips and handcuffs.


    Black silk beauty, is to occupy the largest share.


    But never a black silk, like Li Nanfang now see this one, a little bit with the tip of a pen, it will quickly roll up, showing the real face of big white legs, causing too much visual impact to men.Even if you are a fool, you can imagine how many men and women''s attention this black silk will attract once it goes on the market, and then go crazy to buy it, and go home to try that unique visual effect.


    "I''ve thought that these two black silk products should be divided into day and night."


    After Mr. Li''s ecstasy abated slightly, Mr. Zhou put forward his suggestion: "in the daytime, it means you can wear it outside. Night, of course, is worn in the bedroom. The day is unbreakable, and the night is extremely fragile. The two opposite poles can show the difference of our products to a greater extent. "


    "Good, good!"


    Mr. Li was circling in the room: "Lao Zhou, new technology, we must keep it secret. So when we wait for the product advertisement, it will have an amazing effect. "

 Chapter 299

    The surprise brought by Lao Zhou immediately reduced Li NanFang''s hardships.


    As a matter of fact, Mr. Li was not too tired in the process of killing people. He was just pretending to be a ghost, cutting off junnan''s message and asking Mr. Teng Xiu to hang himself. Compared with the big cases he had done in the past, this kind of task is absolutely a drizzle.


    He felt tired, mainly because he wasted a lot of brain cells when planning the whole action plan. Seemingly very random action, in fact, every step of the plan had to be pondered for a long time, and at least 18 kinds of back roads had to be worked out to cope with the accident that might happen in a flash.


    For example, how to get close to junnan Liucun, how to withdraw quietly after cutting off his message in public, and how not to be found and chased by the island police.


    For example, how can we avoid the ten Island special police around Teng Xiu''s villa and send him to hang himself happily without leaving any trace at the scene.


    The task of pretending to be a ghost is dozens of times more difficult than the task of killing a target in the front, especially wasting brain cells.


    Heart tired, is really tired, especially when the task is about to finish perfectly.


    Most of the unexpected tasks are coming to an end, which has become an abominable law.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang always evaded this Law in time. After the unexpected role of Mrs. Teng Xiu suddenly came uninvited, he immediately adopted the most correct way to activate the dragon in his body and exert its evil energy.


    Now he found that as long as he had evil ideas, the Dragon could cooperate at any time, and he was very happy.


    Mrs. Teng Xiu is wrapped in a sheet. After her sudden appearance, Li NanFang''s first glance at her is to look at her white and tender legs and ask the Dragon if he wants to weed her?


    Of course!


    The Dragon wakes up immediately and recovers him with practical actions, which causes his eyes to turn red instantly. The evil factor hisses and splashes outside. All of a sudden, it envelops the lamb like Teng Xiu lady and walks over like she was infected with evil.


    The reason why island women are called the most virtuous in the world is related to the environment they live in and the culture they have been influenced by since childhood, especially in the modern society where girlfriends are popular.


    If you stand, she will kneel down; if you lie down, she will sit up; if you kneel down, she will pout up - this passage vividly describes the virtuous nature of island women, from which men can get the satisfaction that Chinese women can''t catch up with in another 100 years.


    Mrs. Teng Xiu is one of the best, especially she won''t be like other women, when they are happy, she will cry and sing.


    It''s like walking by the West Lake with both hands on her back in the wind and rain, calling for the white lady in her heart. This is the most real feeling that Mrs. Teng Xiu left for Li Nanfang.


    Let him can''t help but lost in the meantime, and then reluctant to let her die, leaving the Black Ghost''s unique mark.


    Such a woman, if Li Nanfang can be ruthless, then he is not a person.


    It has to be said that this trip to the island country, Mrs. Teng Xiu is Li NanFang''s biggest harvest, which, to a large extent, alleviates his violence after killing, so as to avoid the tiredness after the crime, and happily embarks on the return journey.


    Mr. Zhou also sent a surprise to Mr. Li, who is going to have a good sleep in the office after Chen Dali and Mr. Li are going to go back and forth in the room excitedly, and his wise brain is turning quickly to think about the next work plan.


    It turns out that it''s much happier to do business than to plan and do a crime. Although it takes too much time, this sense of achievement is not comparable to killing people.


    Ding Ding Dong, the ring of mobile phone, disrupted Mr. Li''s entrepreneurial ideas, which made him a little annoyed.


    Especially after seeing the caller ID, this feeling is even worse. I didn''t even think about it. I refused to answer directly: "I''m so busy now, how can I have the leisure to flirt with you?"


    A moment later, the phone rings again.


    Li Nanfang refused again.


    Ring again.


    Refuse again.


    Ring again - well, Li Nanfang admits that Aunt Yue is more shameless than him now. After being rejected many times, she still keeps a pure childlike innocence to disgust him.


    He really can''t stand this kind of disgust, only connect, open mouth to scold: "Yue Zitong, are you idle and have nothing to do? A big boss, why do you always harass me? "


    "Honey, I thought you were going to turn it off."


    Yue Zitong''s cheap voice is so frivolous that people can''t believe that she is calling: "why don''t you turn it off, turn it off, turn it off, if you don''t turn it off, you just want me to tease you all the time."


    Li Nanfang stroked his forehead and asked with a headache: "can we still talk well?"


    "Yes, honey."


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Li Nanfang took a cup and drank: "if you want me to transfer the company to you, don''t talk about it; if you want to see me, don''t talk about it; if you want to boast to me about how you trip me behind my back, don''t talk about it. I''m very busy now. I have no time to listen to your bullshit. ""Where did you throw the message of Liucun junnan?"


    Yue Zitong asked abruptly.


    "What?"


    Li NanFang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what''s Liucun junnan, dictating?"


    Yue Zitong sneered: "ha ha, what are you going to put on? Li Nanfang, do you think that only heaven knows what you are doing when you rush to cut off junnan Liucun? "


    Grass, how does she know?


    When Li Nanfang scolded in secret, his brain turned quickly again and began to detect the mistakes in this task, but there was no pause: "Yue Zitong, what are you talking about? I don''t know what you''re talking about


    Li Nanfang quickly checked the whole process of the whole task, and made sure that there was no mistake. Yue Zitong was just asking him at first, and his brain was full of water.


    No one knows that he has been to the island country, which he dares to guarantee with his head.


    As Yue Zitong infers, Li Nanfang has more than 30 countries'' genuine passports. Each passport has a different name. The key is the shape.


    Just like this trip to the island, the photos on his passport are one third different from his true image. No matter how high-tech it is, it is impossible to tell that he is not a citizen of an island.


    "In the early morning of that day, I was very drunk. When I called you and asked you to roll over to accompany me, you were at Castle Peak airport and took the flight connecting Tokyo at 2:16 in the morning."


    Yue Zitong continued to sneer: "hum, I know that when you went to the airport that day, your appearance had changed. It was exactly the same as your passport photo. Your nationality might be Huaxia, island country or South Korea. Even if the police investigate, they won''t find any trace of you going abroad. "


    After a pause, she continued: "but if I want to find you, it''s very simple. I just need to thoroughly investigate all the East Asian passengers on that flight. Who is going to China and the island within 48 hours? 80% of them are you."


    "Fart, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Li Nanfang scolded, feeling extremely depressed.


    This is because he knows very well that Yue Zitong''s method seems stupid, but it is the most effective one.


    "Honey, you can''t deny it. You can''t hide it from my aunt. Ha ha."


    Arrogant Jiao smile a few, this little aunt laugh dunlian: "Li Nanfang, you don''t forget what I used to do. Maybe you''re too careless, or you don''t defend me. That''s why you picked me up at the airport that night, let me hear the broadcast of the airport staff, and make sure you are at the airport. "


    "I''ve checked it carefully. After you arrive in the island country of Tokyo at 2:16 a.m., you can get to Hokkaido directly from the airport at 6:23 a.m., take about 35 minutes in the subway, and get to the Beijun Hotel --"


    Yue Zitong fully shows that she is still likely to become an excellent agent, Li Nanfang With a phone call, she deduced the route of action of the first case, and restored 90% of it.


    The more Li Nanfang listened, the more frightened he became. Finally, he realized that he had underestimated Yue Zitong in the past.


    But it''s not his fault.


    In the early morning of the operation, if someone else called him, he would not answer.


    "Honey, why don''t you talk?"


    Yue Zitong was as vigorous and complacent as he drank strong royal jelly: "do you still need me to infer the relationship between you and Su yaqi''er? Ha ha, I never dreamed that I was a scum fiance in my eyes. Even before we met, I had already become the Minister of the problem queen. "


    "Does my elder sister know about this?"


    Yue Zitong asked leisurely over there: "do you want me to call my elder sister and let her know that the south, which is perfect in her mind, has long gone against her expectation of you and secretly taken in foreign girls? Alas, I remember that long before you came to me, when my elder sister called me, she vowed that you had no women outside, no women, no women -- "


    Yue Zitong had a showdown, and Li Nanfang was completely confused, only pretending to be calm and sneer:" Hey, I don''t know what you''re talking about. "


    "Don''t you know? OK, I''ll call my elder sister now - "


    " wait a minute. "


    "Oh, my dear, you are not afraid, are you?"


    "What do you want from me?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t talk nonsense. He simply said, "put forward your conditions. But don''t think about our company. "


    "Cut, you that small broken factory son, give this young aunt for nothing, all don''t take rare."


    Yue Zitong, who has a thorough grasp of the overall situation, sneers: "no matter where you are, I will give you half an hour to come to the blue sky bar immediately and meet my aunt. Let me have a look at my little darling. Now I''m thin or fat. "


    "No


    Li Nanfang simply refused: "I won''t see you."


    Yue Zitong''s voice, gloomy up: "you are not afraid, I call elder sister?""Whatever you want."


    Li Nanfang said, "anyway, I don''t want to see you now."


    Yue Zitong asked, "why? You have no face to see me? "


    "I don''t have the face to see you? Aunt Yue, I really don''t know how you have the face to say that. "


    Li NanFang''s voice is full of ridicule: "on the Internet, I have sex with strange men and wantonly send your physical welfare. In reality, your brother Fusu, like throwing away his broken shoes, still wants to die and live. You are such a woman who is extremely mean in both the real and virtual world. Do you have the face to say that I have no face to see you


    Yue Zitong did not speak.


    But Li Nanfang could hear her clenching her teeth and breathing. Needless to say, her face should be blue, which made him feel very successful.

 Chapter 300

    Li Nanfang has never dealt such a direct blow to a person, especially this person, who is quite proud of Yue Zitong.


    How proud of you?


    What qualifications do you have to be proud of besides being beautiful, with longer legs, bigger breasts and a little bit of ability in the shopping mall?


    In the public, the former model dog, but secretly is full of obscene dirty.


    Oh, of course, there are also some lovely angry youths, otherwise they would not have that performance in Mexico, but you don''t have much brain water, so you will become a hero when you are hot.


    The key point is that if Li Nanfang didn''t catch the knife in time, she would be a traitor who was reviled by others.


    Well, it''s only been a long time that I''ve been fooling around with people on the Internet. As soon as I was thrown away by someone else''s brother Fusu, I''m so shy that I dare to tell Li Nanfang that I have no face to see her.


    If you don''t use the iron facts, you can''t forgive yourself.


    "Speak, little darling, but you speak to me?"


    Learning from her frivolous tone just now, Li Nanfang slowly asked, "do you want me to pay for a memorial archway in front of the hall of kaihuang group, and write a letter to the first true chaste martyr in 500 years at all times and in all over the world --"


    A light beep interrupted Li NanFang''s conversation.


    Yue Zitong took up the line.


    Li Nanfang has just been addicted to abuse. What''s the matter with the audience running away?


    I have to call her and call her back.


    Yue Zitong even answered his phone. The sound of GABA''s gnashing teeth was clear and audible.


    "Aunt Yue, if I were you, I would jump out of the window now. Face down, first throw this smelly face into a meat cake, so as not to feel sick when people see it as it is. "


    Li Nanfang laughed coldly and wickedly, and his voice was full of bewitchment: "jump off the building, as long as you jump down, everything will be free. Don''t worry. After you die, I will restrain you and bury you under the road. After you die, I will be trampled by thousands of people all day long, and I will never be able to live beyond my life. That way, you will -- "


    " Mr. Yue, what are you going to do? "


    A scream came from the phone, with a strong sense of panic.


    It''s min rou.


    Min rougang just knocked on the door. To report to President Yue, he knocked on the door several times, but there was no response.


    Mr. Yue is clearly in the office. How could he not answer the phone? Now it''s too early for the rest time.


    Min Rou is worried. She knocks a few more times, but there is still no response. She can''t think of anything else. She pushes the door up. Then she sees that President Yue opens the French window and is climbing out. She is scared out of her wits and rushes over with a scream.


    Holding the long legs of general manager Yue, min Rou''s voice changed: "general manager Yue, general manager Yue! What do you want to go to extremes? "


    "Xiaorou, let me go, let me go."


    Yue Zitong struggled with tears: "I have no face to live in this world any more. He told me to die, and I''ll die for him."


    She raised the mobile phone in her right hand and screamed: "Li Nanfang, didn''t you ask me to die, then I''m just like you want me to! But you remember, I will not let you go when I die! Change ghost, also can eat your meat, drink your snow, chew your tendon - small soft, give me a mobile phone, you rob my mobile phone why? "


    "Go to the south, Li die!"


    Min Rou cries, grabs her cell phone, shouts, raises it and smashes it out.


    Oh, my cell phone!


    Fortunately, fortunately, it landed on the sofa. Fortunately, thousands of yuan.


    After seeing that the mobile phone was dropped on the mobile phone, Yue Zitong struggled again and cried out: "let me go, I have no face to live --"


    "Mr. Yue, Mr. Yue, somebody, somebody!"


    Min Rou cries out in a hurry when she can''t hold Mr. Yue.


    It''s strange that the door is open, and there is no movement outside. I really don''t know where the senior officials who usually come to the general office of Yue to report their work are dead.


    "Let''s die together. I''ve really lived enough!"


    Seeing that general manager Yue''s head is about to get out of the window, min Rou releases her and opens another window to climb out.


    It''s true. It''s not like Mr. Yue putting on airs like that.


    Depending on Aunt Yue''s strength, it''s absolutely easy to break away from the little secretary''s obstruction. Just bend your elbow and remember that Kang long has regrets - min Rou will faint with rolling eyes.


    A person who is determined to commit suicide by jumping off a building, will he feel sorry that his mobile phone will be broken?


    The answer is, of course not!


    Yue Zitong wants Li Nanfang to have a look. Ah, no, just listen. She has no face to live after she has been abused without limit. If she doesn''t die, she''ll be sorry for the emperor and the land. She has to thank the world for her death.


    It''s a way to cry, make trouble and hang yourself, but it''s summed up by countless female predecessors. The magic weapon against men plays a decisive role at any time.This big move, general manager Yue had never disdained to use before, but now for her more happy tomorrow, she did not hesitate to release it.


    She doesn''t believe it. With min Rou''s precise cooperation, Li Renzha won''t be afraid!


    But she never thought that she was looking forward to min Rou holding her for a while. When she went down the slope, the silly girl wanted to accompany her to die. She was determined to die, and she was not half false.


    This is a good sister who has been entrusted for life. It''s not bad to have a chance to serve a husband together in the future.


    "Xiaorou, no!"


    Seeing that Secretary min was about to climb out of the window like a caterpillar, President Yue screamed miserably, hugged her, pulled her back, seized her feet, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Mr. Yue bumped the back of his head on the leg of his desk, and the stars appeared in front of him in pain. He yelled in his heart, Li Nanfang, this account is on your head!


    Well, do you want to lock the window later?


    It''s too dangerous to play like this. I''m afraid one can''t control it and I''ll fly out.


    When Yue Zitong tears in pain, min Rou holds her in her backhand and cries in her arms.


    "Xiaorou, we women are really miserable. How can we always be bullied?"


    As the saying goes, he quickly glanced at the mobile phone which was still on the phone, and Mr. Yue also let out his sad voice.


    Finally, there was a rapid sound of footsteps coming from the corridor outside. It was Helan Xiaoxin who came.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s face changed when he saw the two of them hugging each other tightly and crying bitterly, and then looked at the open French window. He Lan Xiaoxin cried a pity in her heart -


    at this time, she couldn''t ask why she couldn''t think of it. The new sister only used her elder sister''s gentleness to warm the broken heart of general manager Yue. Both inside and outside the words were euphemistic remorse, which indicated that she was very sad I blame myself for Fu Su''s desertion of general manager Yue. I sincerely wish general manager Yue can continue to sublimate his idea that death is better than life.


    After hearing the voice of a third person over there, Li Nanfang immediately cut off the phone.


    As if some of the collapse like, squatting on the sofa, staring out of the window, began to reflect on themselves, just that remark is not too cruel?


    After a cold sweat dripped down the chin on the back of his hand, Li Nanfang suddenly found that he cared so much about Yue Zitong''s life or death, otherwise he would not have heard her jump from the building, and he would have been scared into a cold sweat.


    That was really cruel.


    Li Nanfang is sure that he can''t say those words when he is calm and rational.


    This is all excited by Yue Zitong''s sentence "you have no face to see me". As soon as you have a hot head, you can say what can hurt people most.


    In fact, as long as you calm down and think about it, Yue Zitong is still good - well, it''s pretty good.


    At least she''s beautiful, with long legs and big breasts, and a bit of silly heroism.


    What''s more, whenever Li Nanfang is with her, he always has an overwhelming sense of superiority in intelligence and gets a lot of fun from it.


    If she doesn''t fool around on the Internet and is full of her brother Fusu, she is barely worthy of her brother Nanfang. If she jumps out of the window and flies freely, it will be the eternal pain in Li NanFang''s heart.


    In the future, you can''t stimulate her like this any more.


    Li Nanfang patted in his heart, drew a few crosses casually in front of his forehead, and read Amitabha a few times. Then he calmed down a little.


    Wait for a smoke, not long, full of palpitations, with the smoke slowly dissipated in the air.


    Everything, after rain, as if it had not happened.


    What should we do next, or what should we do? That was not a matter just now.


    Almost dead, not really dead.


    After taking a comfortable bath, Li Nanfang was more relaxed. Seeing that it was getting late, he said hello to Lao Zhou and drove away.


    In recent days, general manager Wu of the golden emperor club never called him, which means that he is not welcome to make trouble again. No matter how red the duck is, if it can bring unbearable disaster to the club, it''s better not to.


    No, I can''t. aunt Yue hasn''t seen Li NanFang''s peerless demeanor as a duck.


    Alas, if you want to find a way to let her go there, it''s not a matter to wait for the fish to bite.


    When Li Nanfang sighed in his heart, the car stopped in front of the third building of Yanshan community.


    It''s home.


    After thinking of the word home, Li Nanfang felt full of warmth. He didn''t take the elevator and walked up the stairs.


    After he returned to China, he basically stopped systematic physical training as he did abroad. In just a few months, he gained four or five pounds, which is not a good phenomenon.


    Although most successful bosses look like they have a big head and a big neck, Li Nanfang doesn''t want to be like that. Having a good body is more important than having a lot of money.


    Walking stairs every day is the most basic way of exercise.So far, Li Nanfang can''t understand whether the people who spend money on fitness cards have brains or shit in their heads - driving to the gym, taking the elevator to the 10th floor, sweating on the treadmill and pretending to be very hard.


    Laughing at those fitness talents, Li Nanfang walked to the 10th floor, opened the door and walked into the corridor.


    The residential buildings in this community are all small high-rise buildings with 16 floors. There are two households on one ladder, which are transparent from north to south. They are divided into East household and West household. Li Nanfang rents the house in the West household. As for who the East household lives, he doesn''t care.


    But this does not mean that he pretends not to see someone when he sees someone standing in front of Donghu''s door and opening the door.


    It was a woman, dressed in a silver gray professional dress, with black silk and high heels. Her hair was black and shiny. When she opened the door, her neck was long and white.


    The woman''s back is to Li Nanfang, and he can''t see her, but just from her back, he can be sure that she is a beauty.


    She doesn''t have to stare at her back for a long time, so she should be able to imagine.


    The neighbor is a beautiful woman, not bad.

 Chapter 301

    It''s always better to have a beautiful woman as a neighbor who only looks at her back and can fantasize than to be a neighbor with a bearded man.


    From the details of her dress, style, hairstyle and the black briefcase in her left hand, Li Nanfang can be sure that she is a civil servant and should be a high-level one.


    Such a beautiful female official with charming and mature atmosphere in her back has no reason to be a junior staff member. If she is really a junior staff member, it can only prove that her leadership is masculine.


    Do you want to say hello to the beauty and see what she looks like?


    When Li Nanfang hesitated, the beauty had already pushed the door and walked into the house. Just as she moved her waist, she suddenly felt that this action was a bit familiar.


    "Is it Mrs. Fuji''s overlap?"


    Thinking of kneeling on the ground, weeping, singing and swinging his waist, Li Nanfang suddenly felt that there was evil fire in his heart. He quickly raised his hand, drew a few crosses on his chest and recited Amitabha. Only in this way did he stop the dragon from waking up.


    Otherwise, he was really afraid of breaking into the house the next moment and pushing down the beautiful neighbor on the spot.


    You can''t do that, man. You''re a successful man with quality.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Nanfang went to Xihu to open the door, took his toes to push the door open, flashed in and closed the door.


    The rotation of the door is also very good. Li Nanfang didn''t make much effort, so the door made a loud bang, which scared the opposite Longcheng City, who was changing shoes behind the door, to jump. Then he found that the door had not been closed, and there was a crack open.


    "Who is so unqualified?"


    Longcheng opened the door and looked at the opposite side. Xiumei frowned and said in a low voice, and gently closed the door.


    The voice came from Xihu. Maybe the owner wanted to go out, but he didn''t come out after opening the door. He closed the door vigorously.


    Can only be out, because Longcheng city in the elevator up, she was alone in the elevator.


    Pull on the comfortable crystal slippers, go to the bar, pour a glass of red wine, sit on the high chair, black silk feet kick, slippers along the smooth wood floor, brush the slide far.


    Toe a little floor, high chair light turn a few circles, finally stop, just face the bar.


    Longcheng is very satisfied with her circling technique, just as she is satisfied with the decoration of the house.


    This is a wedding house. Soon after the original owner got married, he had to go to other places due to job transfer, so he had to bear the pain to sell it. The price is not high, but it is absolutely not low. Moreover, he had better pay in full, and he was too lazy to wait for the bank loan to come down.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, if you want to buy a house with a value of more than two million yuan, you can forget it, but for Longcheng, it''s really nothing.


    According to Xiao Longnu''s identity, this kind of petty bourgeois house is far from qualified for her to live in. She should live in a villa in a scenic spot, without a back garden or swimming pool.


    However, because she has officially entered the officialdom, she can no longer indulge in extravagance as before. She needs three or two bodyguards to protect her when she goes out. So the grade of her residence must be lowered, so as not to cause bad influence.


    What''s more, this time she came to Qingshan to take office, she was alone. Why do you want to live in such a big villa? Or this kind of small house with good taste is more suitable for her.


    In fact, Longcheng''s work unit will definitely provide her with housing, not to mention department level cadres. But if she lives in the compound of the municipal Party committee or even the compound of the provincial Party committee, no one dares to jump out.


    Who dares to yell at the seats of the anti-corruption bureau to ensure that you will not be killed!


    But she didn''t go to live in those places for a simple reason. The special nature of her work is one, and she didn''t want to mix with a group of bureaucrats, so as not to be nostalgic about who to cut in the future.


    When she was buying a house, Longcheng took a look at the bar and fell in love with it. Without saying a word, she would not rent it, even if she didn''t live here for long.


    Longju''s requirements for the environment in which individuals live are quite high.


    Leaning on the bar, half squinting after tasting a glass of red wine, Longcheng leaned down and sat down in front of the sofa without wearing slippers. He took the black briefcase.


    Click on a thin lady cigarette, and Longcheng takes out an envelope from his briefcase.


    There are more than ten pictures in the envelope, all of which are the film and television materials of some grassroots officials in the eastern district. They are very special and unrestricted. Some of them still like to wear leather whip and handcuffs. What qualifications do they have to have the same aesthetic concept as Longju?


    When they were in the unit, Longcheng had a rough look at the information and then handed it over to Secretary Bai and sent it to the technical identification section to identify its authenticity.


    Don''t be PS, so as not to mislead Longju and make low-level mistakes.


    It''s very interesting. As soon as the front foot of the Dragon bureau took office, before the chair under her buttocks was hot, someone sent her these information to help her kill chickens and monkeys in the shortest time. This is probably a small method used by one faction to suppress another faction, using the Dragon Bureau as a gun.Longju doesn''t care who takes the gun, she only cares about the authenticity of the information.


    The results are clear and true.


    After reading the appraisal report, Longcheng chuckled, put the photo on the table, walked slowly to the balcony, sat on the white cane chair, looked out at the dark sky, put his left hand on his belly, his eyes softened, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Under the same night sky, the summer resort in the southern mountain area.


    Boss Qu has been dead for several days, and his body has been cremated. But his miraculous way of death, like a cloud, always covers Xiaocui''s head.


    If it wasn''t for the contract, the penalty would be one year''s salary. On the day of the death of boss Qu, Xiaocui and others would resign and stay away from this beautiful place.


    Boss Qu is a stranger from a small city in the south.


    After his violent death, the local police who called the police immediately came to investigate the scene thoroughly.


    There was no sign of fighting at the scene, and no toxin was extracted from boss Qu''s saliva.


    After careful examination by the coroner, the police ruled out that boss Qu was killed by homicide, but died of a sudden death caused by a ruptured cerebral blood vessel caused by a heart attack.


    An outsider came to Qingshan to do business, but he died, and there was no wife or children to follow him. The police had to contact his acquaintances through his mobile phone to confirm his specific identity.


    In boss Qu''s personal mobile phone, there is only one contact named Shenjie, who is from Beijing.


    The police officer dialed the Shenjie and asked her what relationship she had with boss Qu before telling her that old Qu had already returned home. She was asked to clean up the mess here.


    The God elder sister, who claims to be the distant cousin of boss Qu, is also the only relative of old qu. old Qu is a celibate, has no wife and children, and his parents have been in peace for a long time - so this cousin has become the heir of his property.


    On the night of receiving the call, the elder sister sent someone to the summer resort and brought a copy of the will that had been made two years ago.


    It''s clear in the will that once he has a long and short life, the summer resort will be taken over by Shenjie without making another will.


    After verifying that the will was not false, the police withdrew. As for how the receiver would arrange for waiters such as Xiaocui, and whether the summer resort would be closed after that, did the police make a lot of money?


    The person in charge of taking over the villa is a woman with a bandage on her arm. Her surname is Chen. She temporarily takes over the work of Shenjie. Everyone calls her President Chen.


    After President Chen took over the villa, the first thing he did was not go to the cemetery to offer flowers to the old Qu who was sleeping there. Instead, he took out the employment contract of Xiaocui and others, saying that the villa would operate normally, and no one was allowed to resign without authorization, otherwise he would be investigated for liquidated damages.


    It''s common for people to live, die, die and die when they eat cereals. It doesn''t seem that there is much difference between killing an old tune and swatting a fly. As for someone who will cry and beg, will Mr. Chen please let her go?


    In fact, Mr. Chen also wanted to let Xiaocui go. The child was really scared when he saw the horror of Laoqu''s death. He always had nightmares at night, but Shenjie made it clear that no one was allowed to leave until she arrived.


    It''s better during the day. Xiaocui feels cool at most.


    But at night, even if there were two roommates in the same room, she was always awakened by nightmares in the middle of the night.


    She never felt that the night, which used to be very romantic to her, was so terrible.


    Xiaocui is about to collapse. If she didn''t think that her family couldn''t bear 100000 yuan of liquidated damages, she would be desperate to escape from this ghost place. She would never come back in her life!


    It''s getting dark again. There are no guests tonight.


    In fact, after Laoqu''s violent death, few guests came. More than a dozen waiters, besides cleaning, watching TV and playing cards every day, had a very happy life.


    "Lily, what are you going to do?"


    Xiaocui, who is playing with her mobile phone on the Kang, asks in a hurry when she sees Lily going out.


    "Well, sister, I''m going to the bathroom."


    Lily sighed and came over to take Xiaocui''s hand. She asked softly, "let''s go together?"


    "OK, OK, let''s go together."


    Just ten minutes ago, Xiaocui had just been there with another roommate. Now that roommate hasn''t come back, she doesn''t dare to stay in the room by herself.


    "Xiaocui, people die when they die. Even if they become ghosts, you haven''t done anything sorry to the boss. Why should you be afraid of him?"


    After going out of the bathroom, Lily doesn''t go back to her room immediately. She accompanies Xiaocui around the lake to persuade her.


    When Xiaocui laughed, the door of general manager Chen suddenly opened and said in a loud voice, "everyone has come out for a while. Here are your guests!"


    The noble guest who came to the summer resort after dark was also a woman.


    Xiaocui can''t imagine that there will be such a woman in the world.


    The tall and plump figure, the virtuous and beautiful appearance, the tasteful clothes and so on, these are not the reasons why Xiaocui was surprised at the first sight. The key is the temperament of women.Temperament is invisible and even more intangible, but it can make people feel it clearly.


    In the eyes of Xiaocui and others, Mr. Chen, who took over the villa, was already an unattainable noble. However, after standing in front of the noble guests, Mr. Chen immediately became a village woman.


    Goddess.


    Xiaocui thought of this word.


    Only this word can describe her refined fairy temperament.


    Especially her eyes, even more profound than the most beautiful stars in the sky, as if in the blink of an eye, she would fly away with more than ten big men in black suits behind her.


    "Are you Xiaocui?"


    Just as Xiaocui stares at the distinguished guest and thinks that she may be a fairy, she suddenly looks up and asks in a soft voice with a smile.

 Chapter 302

    "Yes, yes - I, I am Xiaocui!"


    Xiaocui, standing among the employees, did not expect that a goddess like woman would speak to her. After a moment''s silence, she took a step forward, crossed her hands and fingers in front of her abdomen, and bent down to answer nervously.


    The noble guest not only looks like a dignified goddess, but also has the soft magnetism of women''s heart in her voice, which makes Xiaocui feel some kind of care miraculously in the spring breeze. The past fear of this place dissipates in an instant.


    It''s like she''s Jesus, she''s the Lord, she''s the Virgin Mary, she''s the Buddha of the Tathagata. As soon as she stops here, the golden mouth opens, the clouds of God, horses, evil spirits and evil spirits roll thick, leaving only sunshine in the world.


    "Come with me. I have something to ask you."


    The distinguished guest nodded with a smile and looked up at Mr. Chen.


    Mr. Chen bent down, lifted his bandaged right hand, headed for her residence.


    More than ten big black suit men who followed the distinguished guests went to the wind courtyard to have a rest under the guidance of Xiao Meng, assistant to general manager Chen. Lily and other waiters immediately took their places and prepared a big meal.


    Xiaocui hesitated, followed President Chen and moved forward.


    Xiaocui doesn''t know the origin of the distinguished guest, but from Mr. Chen''s panic in front of her and the more than ten black suit bodyguards, we can see that she has a bright future.


    As for why the distinguished guest asked her alone, it was because Xiaocui was the witness of boss Qu''s violent death.


    Goddess like guest, surnamed Hua?


    Listen to Mr. Chen, who leads the way, come to the door and invite Mr. Hua to come in. Xiaocui thinks of this in her heart.


    In the past, when she heard that someone''s surname was Hua, her first reaction was that this surname was very vulgar, just like her own name Xiaocui.


    But Hua Zong completely subverts Xiaocui''s understanding of Hua''s surname. She even thinks that only the flowery Hua''s surname is qualified to be a goddess.


    "Mr. Chen, is your injury better?"


    When Chen Zong, whose arm is injured, refuses Xiaocui to make a cup of tea for Hua Zong, she asks quietly with a smile.


    Mr. Chen''s arrogant face immediately lifted a look of tears and bowed to thank him: "thank you for your care. It''s much better."


    "Well, I couldn''t bear it when you asked to take charge of the work here. Although your work style was a bit rotten some time ago, which made many people dissatisfied with you, I am also very happy - but anyway, you are an old man in the company. As long as you correct your work attitude, I am still optimistic about you. "


    "Thank you for your trust. I will never let you down. I will change my work attitude and be a new man again."


    After listening to Mr. Chen actually say the word "be a new man", Xiaocui is even more surprised and stares at Mr. Hua.


    "Well, you go out first. I''ll have a chat with Xiaocui."


    To Chen Zong''s painful expression determination, Hua Zong didn''t feel that there was any accident. He waved his hand with a faint smile.


    Mr. Chen agreed in a low voice and stepped back quickly.


    Seeing Mr. Chen with her own eyes, she even respected Mr. Hua more than the maid who served the young lady. Xiaocui immediately became nervous, and her hands didn''t know where to put them.


    "Don''t be nervous. I just want to ask you something about Laoqu. Sit down."


    Hua always smiles and points to the sofa opposite.


    Xiaocui didn''t dare to refuse. She sat down and looked down at her toes. She didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Xiaocui, tell me what happened that day carefully."


    Hua Zong pondered a little, and Wen Sheng said, "it''s better to talk about it the day before yesterday. I heard Chen Zong say that the day before Laoqu''s death, someone ordered a banquet at the villa."


    "OK, OK - just from the day before boss Qu died, let''s talk about it."


    After being encouraged by President Hua, Xiaocui relaxed a little and thought for a moment before saying, "at noon that day, boss Qu told us that there would be a table of guests coming tomorrow, and the one who ordered the table was a high school student -"


    it took Xiaocui a full hour to order Chen Xiao''s table first. The next day she came with Li Nanfang, and boss Qu suddenly called her to the residence and ordered her I told you in detail what to do.


    In the meantime, Hua always just listens quietly and occasionally interrupts to ask a question. She doesn''t say much, but every time she asks something. Especially when Xiaocui mentions Li Nanfang, she sees her right foot lift down unnaturally.


    "That''s exactly what happened."


    After talking about all the process, Xiaocui is no longer so nervous. She dares to look up and take a quick look at the flowers.


    Flower always didn''t speak, hand holding fragrant cheek, Xiu Mei slightly wrinkled, eyes calm staring at the door, also don''t know what to think.


    Xiaocui did not dare to speak. She bowed her head and was silent. The atmosphere was very depressing.


    "Before the sudden death of boss Qu, you saw his face covered with blood and murmured that he shouldn''t overestimate himself. The time has come. I hope everything will be in time? "


    Hua Zong finally spoke, like talking to himself, and like asking Xiaocui.Xiaocui nodded in a hurry: "yes, that''s what we should say. I, I heard it standing outside the door. I didn''t hear it very clearly, or I might hear it wrong. "


    "Ha ha, you heard me right. That''s what he should have said."


    Hua Zong chuckled: "Xiaocui, if you recall carefully, after you gave something to Li and Mr. Li was rejected, you went to Laoqu''s room and found him sitting in front of his desk and dying. Did you see anything? For example, where did he write when he held a pen in his right hand? What is it about? "


    Xiaocui turned her eyes and thought about it carefully for a long time, then she suddenly thought of something: "ah, by the way, when I walked by, boss Qu was writing something on paper. It''s just that I was too nervous at that time. After I found him dead, I was even more scared. I turned around and ran away. "


    Mr. Hua immediately asked, "where''s that piece of paper?"


    "No, I don''t know."


    Xiaocui was at a loss: "in my impression, there should be a piece of paper. When I turned around and ran, it seemed that I had fallen over boss qu. when he was leaning over, that piece of paper also floated down. If you don''t remind me today, I forgot. I should have seen that piece of paper at that time. "


    At that time, Xiaocui was scared. After the police took notes for her for so long, she didn''t think of what boss Qu seemed to have written on the paper. Now, after President Hua reminded her, she thought of this.


    But she just thought of it, did not see what was written on the paper, and did not know where the paper had gone.


    "You take me to Lao Qu''s house."


    Huazong stands up. She can see that Xiaocui doesn''t lie at all. It''s useless to ask any more.


    After the death of boss Qu, no one dares to come to his former residence except the police who have come to investigate the scene, so he still keeps the original, including the ink and writing paper placed on the desk before his death.


    Boss Qu is just a thug, and he is not involved in the murder. When the police investigate the scene, there is no need to take anything as evidence.


    After many days, when Xiaocui came to the house where boss Qu lived, she still felt cold in her back.


    Fortunately, the entourage of Huazong immediately followed them when they saw them coming. They stood at the door in silence. Their whole body was full of awe inspiring killing intention, which dissipated the atmosphere that made Xiaocui feel depressed.


    Hua Zong did not hesitate at all. When he came into the house, he turned on the light and stood at the door to carefully examine everything in the room.


    The room is divided into outer room and inner room.


    Hua Zong stood at the door of the inner room for a moment, went to the desk, thought about it, slowly sat down on the chair, spread a piece of writing paper, picked up a pen, pressed his left elbow on the desk, and said to Xiaocui without looking back: "you just think of me as boss Qu, I''m looking out of my mind, you come to test my breath - what did you do that day, what do you do today. Including every word you say, and your expression. "


    Xiaocui immediately understood that Huazong had let her restore the shocking scene of that day. She looked back at the two bodyguards at the door, nodded and walked out of the room. After closing the door, she knocked gently: "boss, it''s me, Xiaocui."


    No one answered. Xiaocui knocked twice, but no one answered.


    She pushed the door a little harder and it opened.


    After seeing the graceful figure of Hua Zong, Xiaocui is absent-minded for a moment, as if she sees the boss again.


    "Boss, may I go in?"


    Xiaocui asked softly.


    I''m still looking out of the window and I don''t talk.


    Looking out the door again, Xiaocui walked quickly to the back of Huazong and asked in a trembling voice, "what''s the matter with you, boss?"


    The flower always does not move, just like an old monk.


    Xiaocui''s right hand trembled and slowly reached under Huazong''s nose. A moment later, she suddenly gave out a shrill Scream: "ah!"


    Xiaocui instantly fell into the incomparable fear of that day. When she shrieked and shrunk her hand, she met Huazong''s right shoulder.


    Hua always seems to have no vitality. With her slight movement, she tilts and falls to the ground with a bang.


    When she was leaning, she swept down a piece of writing paper on the desk with her elbow and floated to the foot of Xiaocui who turned around and ran.


    Xiaocui, who has thoroughly "revisited her old dream", has no time to pay attention to this. She rushes out of the room and screams, "come on, the boss is dead!"


    Her sad voice startled President Chen and the staff of the villa. They ran out one after another. However, when they saw the two bodyguards at the door, they stopped immediately after they made a quick gesture not to move.


    The big guy didn''t understand what was wrong. He just looked at Xiaocui blankly and ran to the kitchen along the bluestone road in the middle of the lake.


    Maybe it was the spirit of Lao Qu who, while observing all this, made Xiaocui fall in from the place where she fell into the water last time when she ran to the middle.


    With a cold water bubble, Xiaocui wakes up from her old dream, shivers suddenly, and stands up by herself.


    Hua Zong had already followed her and looked at her feet which were not under the water. After a moment, she said softly, "come up, Wang Zhi, go into the water and search for such a piece of paper. Be careful. Don''t step on itHua always behind this sentence, but to a bodyguard behind said, raised the right hand, holding a piece of paper.


    He asked Wang Zhi''s bodyguard to promise immediately. He took the letter and looked at it. He didn''t take off his shoes. He went into the water gently. With a move of his left hand, his companion immediately handed him a flashlight.


    The flashlight is waterproof, and it''s still bright under the water. He searches along the bluestone slab, according to general Hua''s instructions, and is very careful, as if he is clearing the mine.


    After arriving at the place where Xiaocui fell into the water, he suddenly bit on the flashlight with his mouth, crouched down and held up a handful of mud with aquatic plants from the water.


    On the mud, there is a piece of bubble letter paper, which can''t be picked up by hand. It will be rotten once touched.


    Immediately someone put a flashlight on it, and Hua always bent down to look at it.


    She saw the black dragon head on the letter paper, which was almost invisible.

 Chapter 303

    After waking up the next day, Li Nanfang didn''t go out all day.


    Now, Lao Wu of the golden emperor club doesn''t really want him to go to work. He just spends his energy on business. As a man, he should focus on his career. Even if he can''t live forever, at least he has to leave his descendants a black sheep''s fortune?


    Southern silk stockings is the starting point of Li NanFang''s career. General manager Li has a long-term vision. He will not only be satisfied with making southern silk stockings the world''s first brand. This is just the starting point, the springboard and the first step of the long march.


    When his subordinates are full of talents and have a large amount of funds, he will develop real estate, banking and aviation, and then put the Chinese flag on Mars - well, he admits that it''s a dream. It''s equivalent to living in a humid basement with a monthly rent of 300 yuan, eating 80 cents of pancakes, but worrying about world peace.


    But men without dreams are shameful.


    For the sake of his dream, Li Nanfang got up early in the morning and made a big lunch for himself.


    Yes, it''s lunch. Early in the morning means it''s five minutes away from noon.


    After lunch, I light a cigarette, and then follow the example of a successful person to take a cup of Tie Guanyin. Sitting on the rattan chair on the balcony, I frown with my mobile phone and recite some words. I browse every latest little movie of the island and evaluate the authoritative crazy index -


    jokingly, how can Mr. Li, who has great ambition, invest his limited life in this kind of movie Boring broken things, break the day, that is, after watching three small movies, began to write plans.


    Southern Group''s development plan for the next ten years!


    Looking at the words written on the paper, Li Nanfang felt that his calligraphy was more excellent. It was definitely the menstruation of a big girl. He was so good at writing (blood) that he enjoyed it for half an hour.


    First point -


    half an hour later, after the first point, there was a word "yes".


    Looking up at the slanting sun, Li Nan Nan sighed.


    He finally reluctantly admitted that his poor business knowledge is not much better than Chen Dali, who was scolded by him as only knowing how to fight and kill, and has no other use. It''s even harder to write a fairly good company development plan behind closed doors than to make a movie with his island girlfriend in person.


    Watch a little movie and get inspired?


    As soon as this idea rose, it was rejected by Li Nanfang. Life is limited.


    In order to make the brain full of black silk legs, thin waist and fat buttocks clean, he resolutely put down his pen and went to the bathroom for a cold bath.


    This way of waking up the brain is really effective. When I watch the small movies again, I think that the seven or eight small movies are all special routines. Just like the current network novels, they are all beautiful CEOs, and the king of war''s miraculous doctor''s perspective is so changeable that it''s really boring.


    After the sun sets, Li always sighs to see him off during the day.


    In fact, if Li Nanfang wants to find someone to write a company development plan, it''s still very simple. Just call Su yaqi''er. I believe that the little bitch will immediately send the most professional business elites to plan a detailed and instructive plan for him.


    But he won''t call Suya. The great man said that he would do it by himself and have enough food and clothing. For this small matter, he had to ask a woman where to put a man''s dignity?


    Actually - he didn''t call Suya Qier.


    After the phone was dialed, before Mr. Li spoke, Suya was there crying and telling him that her favorite grandfather had finally left this miserable world in the early hours of this morning and ascended to the paradise that people yearned for.


    Li Nanfang is not an individual if he talks about it again when someone has lost his love and love. He only listens to Su Ya''s sad cry. After a long silence, Li Nanfang says "I''m sorry, I''ll change my mind" and cuts off the phone.


    Looking at the plan written more than ten words, Li Nanfang slowly closed his eyes and searched in his heart for the candidate who could help him. After thinking about it, he finally thought of a person.


    Min rou.


    He firmly believes that little rouer has been fluttering in the mall for so long, even if she can''t compare with those professional planners, it''s still no problem to help him with his current small work.


    The question is, will she help?


    After thinking of this, Li Nanfang suddenly opened his eyes, shot out a brilliant light, and went straight to the bullfight. Wouldn''t it be wonderful if min Rou was recruited to Nanfang group and appointed as the first vice president of the company to join Li in a big venture?


    It''s said and done. Anyway, minrou owes Mr. Li a lot of love.


    If Li Nanfang hadn''t done it at the beginning, the old min family would still be living in dire straits.


    This love, little rouer has not been back.


    Now is the time, she should have no reason to refuse.


    Mr. Li, who never wanted to make a report, immediately grabbed his mobile phone and began to dial min Rou''s mobile phone.


    Doodle, doodle''s doodle, is so long, in the open room, it is so harsh, let Mr. Li suddenly have a kind of sad loneliness.


    After dialing seven times in a row, min Rou didn''t answer Li NanFang''s call!How can this be true!


    Li Nanfang believes that minrou is not without a phone. Now she must be looking at the name of the caller flashing on her mobile phone with a silent sneer on her face.


    Why didn''t she answer the phone?


    Do you forget how Mr. Li traveled thousands of miles in the night to recover millions of property for her?


    As a top student who graduated from a famous university and a representative of petty bourgeoisie in this society, how can he be ungrateful?


    Just because Mr. Li made Yue Zitong crazy yesterday?


    That''s not the reason.


    How can the couple not fight?


    Fight is pro, scold is love, do not fight do not scold do not lively, bed fight bed end and so simple truth, she a famous university graduates will not understand, still unswervingly stand on the side of Yue Zitong, ignore the call of President Li for help?


    It''s so disappointing.


    Well, it''s immature.


    Li Nanfang sighed heavily, looked down at the phone book, and looked at every name with a mean look. Ye Xiaodao - no, this force full of brain, in addition to women, killing people, is shit.


    Chen Xiao, Bai ling''er?


    Ha ha.


    Sui Yueyue - what can you do? It''s just a trick.


    Liang Yunqing?


    Forget it. An old fox is not worth the task.


    Old Xie and his wife?


    Come on, Li Nanfang firmly believes that once he calls them, no matter how euphemistic what he says, Lao Xie promises to just ha ha, but granny Xue will smash down a lot of sarcasm.


    The teacher''s mother, Li Nanfang, finally had a gentle smile on her face. She gently shook her head and continued to turn down.


    The small town I met in Jindi club?


    That woman can certainly do it. There are several bodyguards to protect her when she goes to find a duck. But Li Nanfang doesn''t intend to move her. There''s no reason.


    Flower night God?


    No, that woman is too mysterious. If you don''t provoke her, don''t provoke her.


    Who else?


    Finally, his finger stopped on the name of Yue Zitong, and did not move for a long time.


    Can we say that Mr. Li has come to the end of the road, just for a more detailed and professional development plan of the company, he has to be arrogant to the little bitch?


    Li Nanfang won''t go to her.


    Isn''t it just a company development plan? Li Nanfang can spend money and find professionals to do it. Why do you have to rack your brains for such a small matter?


    "A problem that can be solved with money is not a problem. Tomorrow, tomorrow, I must deal with this matter well, and never waste brain cells like today. It''s better to watch a few more small movies when you have this time. "


    Rubbing some astringent eyes, Mr. Li, who had been working all day, stood up and went to the window, pushed open a window, let the fresh air blow in, rolled and rolled away the diffuse smoke.


    After touching his stomach, Li Nanfang remembered that he hadn''t had dinner yet. He really didn''t want to cook any more. He had better make do with it in a small restaurant outside the community.


    After making up his mind, Mr. Li changed into a favorite dress for successful people. After finishing his lower neckline, he felt that he had forgotten to buy a collar and tied it up. When he put down his hand, he thought that it was time to buy a large gold watch to put it on. When he stepped forward, it seemed that the sneakers didn''t match the identity of the boss.


    Put on relaxed clothes, Li Nanfang whistled out of the house, or take the stairs, life lies in sports, isn''t it?


    It may be that when thinking about problems today, he smoked too much. Li Nanfang felt a little itchy in his throat. His head tilted in the cough, and a puff of thick sputum shot out, spitting on the crack of the two doors of the elevator.


    The door of the elevator opened slowly with a soft jingle.


    Shit, that''s a coincidence.


    Seeing that someone was about to come out, Li Nanfang scolded in his heart. He made a mistake in both feet and slid forward. Before the passengers in the elevator saw him, he flashed down the stairs.


    People who can take the elevator to this floor are more likely to have a beautiful neighbor in Donghu than 80%.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to leave a bad impression on the beauty because of a mouthful of phlegm. Naturally, he had better run away immediately. As soon as he got to the corner of the stairs, there was the sound of high heels beating on the ground.


    "It''s my beautiful neighbor. Alas, if it wasn''t for my lack of breath, I would definitely take this opportunity to get to know her head-on. It''s better to shake her hand again and invite her to a restaurant for a ramen to enhance the relationship between the neighbors. "


    Like a cat, Mr. Li quickly and quietly walked down the stairs. When Longcheng came out of the elevator, he held a black briefcase in his arms, twisted her charming buttocks and walked to her door.


    Today''s image of Longcheng city has changed again. A pair of gold glasses on her pretty face adds a bit of intellectual beauty to her beauty and makes her calm and serious, which is more in line with her image as a senior official.Just walked two steps, suddenly feel something wrong ah, left leg knee how a little chilly feeling?


    Long Ju looked down - look, look, immediately bent down and raised his hand, covered his mouth.


    Black silk beautiful leg knee, when more than a pool of thick phlegm, or the kind of long silk, shining in the light of gorgeous colors.


    Who is so unscrupulous, spitting thick phlegm on my leg? I don''t remember who was close to me within three meters. How could there be such disgusting things?


    Longcheng looked back at the elevator. Finally, on the closed elevator door, he saw another part of the sputum. He immediately understood what was going on.


    Someone spit on the elevator door when spitting. When she walked out of the elevator, she accidentally touched her left leg and got stained with it.


    Look at the freshness and viscosity of the sputum. It should have just been vomited. When Longcheng came here, there was another violent tumbling in his stomach.

 Chapter 304

    Resisting the impulse of squatting down to spit, Longcheng covered his mouth with one hand and quickly walked to the door. He took out the key to open the door. His little foot even kicked the high heels out twice. Without changing his slippers, he ran into the bathroom.


    Silk stockings can''t be taken off. They are thrown directly into the garbage basket, raised their long legs, washed them with water, soaped them, and scrubbed them several times. The skin has already begun to turn red, and the stomach feels better.


    Who spit on the elevator door?


    It''s not difficult to get this answer, because when Longcheng came back to take the elevator, there was no such disgusting thing on the elevator door. As a result, when she came to the 10th floor and went out again, it was still fresh -


    Xihu, the neighbor with no quality!


    Longcheng really can''t tolerate such a neighbor. Last night when she got off work, she was startled by the sound of the other party closing the door. Tonight, she spat on the elevator door again, saying it wasn''t intentional, so she didn''t believe it.


    There must be an obscene man living in the opposite door. When he accidentally saw that his neighbor was a beautiful woman, he moved his dirty mind and harassed her in this disgusting way.


    It''s not unreasonable for Longcheng to infer that eight out of ten men in Gaines will have such dirty behavior when they see the best beauty.


    For more than 30 years, Longcheng was a princess. No matter where she went, there were two bodyguards with her. Let alone the man who deliberately harassed her, even if he looked at her more, she might be pinched by the bodyguard, pressed on the wall and threatened to cut off his eyes.


    When was a man harassed in such a disgusting way?


    Of course, now that Longcheng has officially entered the officialdom, she can no longer be as swaggering as before. The influence is not good, so no bodyguard follows her. But this does not prevent her from teaching the lewd man in the opposite door.


    Dare to use this disgusting way to harass Little Dragon Girl, really live impatient.


    After taking off the other black one, the angry dragon city turns around and quickly steps out of the bathroom. He pulls on his slippers and goes out of the house. He slams the door behind him and walks to Xihu door.


    There was a doorbell, but she didn''t press it. She raised her foot and kicked the door with a bang.


    How does Longju keep such a good figure?


    That''s because she has been practicing taekwondo all these years. She just broke through to the green belt level last month.


    Although many people who dislike Bangzi culture always say that compared with Chinese martial arts, taekwondo can only be practiced as a fitness dance by women, but it''s OK for Longcheng to pay for a Bangzi. So she disdains to call people by phone and comes to Xihu to ask for a crime.


    A moment later, Longcheng raised his feet again and banged twice.


    Still no one.


    It seems that Xihu, the bastard, must have seen the angry look of Longju from the cat''s eye. He was too scared to come out. He had to pretend that he was not at home.


    "Poof, poof!"


    As the saying goes, it''s necessary to spit a few mouthfuls of saliva on the doorknob of his house, since the dirty man doesn''t dare to come out and the Dragon bureau wants to vent his anger.


    Beauty spits that kind of thing, Longcheng still can''t do it.


    "You wait for me, I don''t believe you will never come out!"


    With Bai Shengsheng''s index finger, Longcheng points to the cat''s eye, angrily turns around and walks to his own door, habitually reaches for the key - my dear, the key is locked at home!


    Just now, under the fury of Longcheng, he closed the door when he opened the door, but forgot to bring the key.


    Not only the door key, but also the car key, mobile phone, wallet, etc. are all at home.


    Looking down at Bai Shengsheng''s little feet in the slippers, Longcheng murmured bitterly: "Alas, the habit of closing the door at will is too bad."


    Yanshan district is in the suburbs, and Longcheng city is penniless and has no telephone. It''s impossible to contact her people.


    You can''t go back to the city, can you?


    If a beautiful woman like me walks alone at night, she will definitely attract wolves.


    Take a taxi?


    Who knows if those taxi drivers will be rude to me.


    Do you mean I''m going to spend the night in front of the door and make plans after daybreak?


    No way. That would kill people.


    Alas, I can''t remember anyone''s contact information in my brain. Why should I have a phone book on my mobile phone? I''ve never been used to remembering the phone number.


    Leaning on the door, Longcheng was stunned and suddenly remembered that there was property in the community. The property should have an emergency way to deal with this kind of thing.


    It''s not surprising that Longcheng is slow to respond. After all, she has never lived in such low-end public housing before. They are all luxury villas. They are surrounded by people. How can she worry about such trifles?


    After thinking of the property, the dejected Longcheng was inspired and quickly walked into the elevator.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that if he spits out his phlegm at will, it will bring so much trouble to Longju. When he left the community, he went to a small restaurant and asked for a bowl of beef noodles, plus two Shaobing, more chili oil, more vinegar, crushed coriander, pinch a few pinch, eat and drink, and eat very comfortable.In fact, at this time, many people will choose to have a barbecue and a small beer.


    Li Nanfang is not so vulgar - he prefers to eat noodles when he is alone. Before he was 14 years old, his teacher''s mother''s hand rolled noodles was the staple food for his healthy growth, and he would never forget the delicious taste of Jindao.


    I put too much chili oil. Fortunately, it''s autumn now, and the weather is cooler, otherwise I will sweat in vain.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Mr. Li didn''t rush home to have a rest. With a cigarette in his mouth, he walked along the sidewalk into a small park not far away, strolling around to digest food, while thinking about the company.


    After Chen Dali submitted the report materials yesterday, I believe that the long Bureau of the anti-corruption bureau will be very interested in it and immediately mobilize the best troops to thoroughly investigate these moths hidden in the revolutionary ranks.


    If there is no accident, Chen Dali and they will go through the formalities tomorrow, and they won''t encounter those things.


    Hey hey, if you want to fight with me, you''re still young. Just flick your orchid finger a few times, and these clowns will be gone to hell.


    After this matter is settled, company registration and product patent application are no longer problems, so the next step is naturally to focus on the decoration of the southern headquarters.


    It''s easy to do. As long as you have money, not to mention Chen Dali, even a dog can play well. It can be done in three or five days. When the company''s name change procedure is completed. Immediately listing, external recruitment.


    Talent, is the most urgent need to solve the current focus of President Li, only with a capable team, in the next planning, advertising, sales and other aspects, like fish in water, grand plan.


    "Southern silk stockings, black and homesick. Tut Tut, who thought of this advertisement? The person who came up with such a brilliant advertisement is a genius. Genius, where are you? Why don''t you dedicate yourself to let president Ben see your charming face? "


    Just when Mr. Li was intoxicated with himself, his mobile phone rang.


    He thought it was Chen Dali who called and reported the latest work progress to him. Otherwise, Xiao rou''er changed her mind and decided to cry and cry. She changed her job to be deputy general manager of Nanfang group. If she didn''t, she would still be a secretary.


    It turns out that Mr. Li thought too much, and it was Yue Zitong who called him.


    Li Nanfang was very surprised. She had to die to live yesterday. Why did she take the initiative to call him today?


    Does she want to play a little shrew on the phone and scold Mr. Li?


    It''s not that Yue Zitong doesn''t do it.


    Seeing that he had just had enough to eat and needed to scold someone to digest his food, Mr. Li didn''t hesitate for long, so he got through the phone.


    In his soft voice, there was no anger, but the cool night breeze like tenderness: "south, why, have you had dinner?"


    When things go wrong, there will be demons!


    After the unexpected curse, Li NanFang''s eyebrows suddenly shook, and then said faintly, "thank you for your concern. I''ve just eaten it, and I''m walking on the moon in the park to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the golden age."


    Looked up, the sky is dark, let alone the moon, not even a star.


    But what''s the matter? Just because ordinary people can''t see the moon doesn''t mean Mr. Li can''t see it either.


    In general manager Li''s heart, there will always be a bright moon.


    "Which park? Is it far from me and our home? Can we make it in half an hour? "


    Not to mention, the Yanshan residential area rented by Li Nanfang is not far from yuezitong''s garden villa area. It''s only ten minutes'' drive away.


    However, Li Nanfang was silly and would tell his exact location. He said with a smile: "don''t belong to our family. It''s your family, not mine. As for whether it''s far, I''ll tell you the truth, it''s not far. But in my heart, the distance between us is the distance between life and death, which is beyond description. "


    "South, you are becoming more and more tasteful now -"


    "stop, what''s the matter? I''m still busy watching the moon."


    "I miss you."


    After a moment of silence over there, Yue Zitong said softly, "I really miss you."


    When a beautiful girl, oh, no, a girl who used to be, calls a man at night and says I miss you in a quiet tone, the man will feel surrounded by happiness.


    Li Nanfang didn''t.


    But the top of his heart, really suddenly trembled, just like electricity.


    That''s because he can feel that Yue Zitong''s words are sincere.


    She is very lonely, very need a strong man to accompany, accompany her to see the moon is not in the sky.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    After waiting for a while, Yue Zitong said softly, "come back, I can''t live without you. As long as you can come back, I promise that I will be a good wife and mother, treat you well and love you to the end. "


    "Well. If you don''t say that, I may believe it. "


    Li Nanfang sighed: "Yue Zitong, is the shadow of lovelorn still hanging over your head? Let you feel empty lonely cold, want to find a trustworthy man to accompany you, listen to your once romantic loveYue Zitong did not deny: "yes. You''re getting smarter. "


    Li Zitong also asked, "can you smile?"


    "Do I have a face in front of you?"


    Yue Zitong asked: "yesterday, after I almost jumped from a building, I suddenly understood a lot."


    "What are they?"


    "Maybe you are the best to me."


    "Because I called you a bitch?"


    "South, no matter what you think of me, I won''t care. What I care about is whether I can have you as I used to. Well, I''ll send you a file via wechat. I believe you need it now. "


    Yue Zitong''s voice relaxed.

 Chapter 305

    It seemed that he was finally relieved. After that, without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, Yue Zitong stopped the phone.


    If it''s someone else, you may be moved and forgive her.


    If we analyze Yue Zitong''s words with normal thinking, we can conclude that she has already repented. Otherwise, she would not confess that Li Nanfang needs his company because she is lovelorn.


    Girls have made this kind of thing clear. What else can they hide?


    Li Nanfang also has this feeling - no matter how strong the feeling is, he will not believe that Yue Zitong will not be a good wife and mother as she said, and live with him forever.


    There must be a conspiracy.


    The only way to explain the bigger plot is to reasonably infer why she is humble and takes the initiative to show her kindness.


    What does she want?


    Li Nanfang sat on a stone and looked up at the sky. It didn''t take long for him to figure it out.


    From the age of 14, people who have been in the scum dens and baptized by deception and abduction have an unexplained sensitivity to conspiracy. Through a series of calculation methods such as forward, backward and side pushing, it is not too difficult to find the truth.


    "So it is. Yue Zitong, you are really good. It''s inferred that I cut Liucun junnan''s slip. After the relationship with Suya, you finally realize that your brother is not an ordinary person. You want me to be used by you and use a beauty trick on me to squeeze my use value. Hehe, why don''t you be stupid? Stupid women are happy. "


    With a few sneers, Li Nanfang opened wechat.


    Yue Zitong''s wechat is no longer worth a dollar to me. Instead, like min Rou, she uses her real name and her head portrait is also a picture of Li Nanfang, which shows how much she cares about him now.


    Opening the document she sent, Li Nanfang saw the words "company development plan" at the first glance.


    Yue Zitong is worthy of the market elite. This development plan is quite rigorous and professional. From the regional status and traffic conditions of Nanfang group, to the establishment of the headquarters, recruitment, advertising, marketing and so on, there are tens of thousands of words in it.


    This is a company development plan specially designed by Yue Zitong for Li Nanfang. It''s detailed and concise. Every one of them is clear and powerful. After Li Nanfang read it, he had a kind of enlightening feeling.


    It can be seen that when she did this, she really put a lot of effort into it.


    What''s more, she knows that Li Nanfang is in urgent need of it.


    "Is she like me?"


    Li Nanfang blinked his eyes, then scolded: "the fart''s heart has a soul, this is only the first step of her plot, in order to obtain my trust. I''ll use it when I''m out of my mind - no, it''s useless. "


    "Yue Zitong, since you are willing to play, let''s have a good time. It happens that I am lonely too."


    With a deep smile, Li Nanfang walked out of the park quickly.


    He decided to make a good study of the plan book, make a cup of tea, and play the Island movie -


    he still took the stairs. Li Nanfang walked briskly to the 10th floor and stopped to see when he passed the elevator door. Some of the things he coughed up were still left. Others might have been blown away by the wind.


    Li Nanfang whistled happily and took out the key to open the door.


    Eh, how is the door handle sticky?


    The wrong feeling of Ding Dian quickly aroused Li NanFang''s vigilance. Then he quickly let go, stepped back and suddenly turned around. He didn''t see any doubt, so he slowly raised his hand in front of his face and rubbed his thumb and index finger.


    Through the viscosity of the liquid, he immediately concluded that it was saliva.


    Grass, who dares to spit on my doorknob!


    Li Nanfang was very angry and looked back to the opposite side.


    Quite naturally, he locked the suspect. Except for the people in Donghu, who could be so boring and come to his house to spit on the mountain.


    Why do you spit on my doorknob?


    Because you are sexy, beautiful or a civil servant?


    By, even if you do not, ah, and you have to theory, why so no quality.


    Li Nanfang angrily went to Donghu. When there was a doorbell, he kicked the door.


    After several kicks, no one answered. It seems that the beautiful neighbor is guilty. She hides behind cat''s eye and looks out. She doesn''t dare to fight.


    "Poof - cough, poof!"


    Don''t you dare to come out, just think Li will let you go?


    It''s a joke. If you don''t spit two mouthfuls of phlegm on your doorknob, you really think that men are easy to bully!


    "I know you''re hiding in it. Wait for me!"


    Li Nanfang raised his hand, pointed his middle finger at cat''s eye and poked it fiercely. Only when his anger was less, he turned around and went home.


    It''s really bad luck to have such a poor neighbor at the stall.You think you''re beautiful and you can spit on the doorknob?


    It''s unreasonable.


    After returning to the house, Li Nan Nan felt it was necessary to take a bath after he cleaned the door with a meal paper dipped in water. In case the saliva of the beautiful neighbor contained rabies virus, people would have diarrhea even if they could not die.


    As warm water drizzled from the shower, Longcheng walked out of the elevator.


    The property does have a spare key for each family in the community, but it is not that you are the head of the household and can take it out casually. You have to go through the cumbersome procedures of certification. After the leadership''s approval, you can take out the spare key from the safe.


    In order to get the key, Longcheng has been "tricked" for two hours. It''s all because she is so beautiful, but she is also barefoot, wearing slippers, two beautiful white legs, and shaking people''s eyes.


    several times, Longcheng city has lit up their own seat status to frighten these woodlouse with endless heart and stare. They are always staring at her. What are they?


    Thanks to the cultivation of Longju, it''s not easy for them to swallow the bad breath. After they got the key, Xie didn''t bother to say a word and turned away gorgeous.


    Well, I don''t have to sleep outside.


    When walking out of the elevator, Longcheng sighed happily in secret, subconsciously looked down at the door of the elevator, then raised his hand to cover his mouth, quickly walked to his own door, reached out and grasped the doorknob.


    I, I - I''m going to kill!


    Longcheng looks at the thick phlegm in the palm of Bai Nen''s hand. It''s disgusting.


    "Well, well, you pervert, you dare to do it again and again."


    Longcheng silver teeth clenched, once again forced to resist the violent reaction of vomiting, first open the door, go home to clean, put on shoes, from behind the door to copy a baseball bat, this time did not dare to close the door.


    He came to Xihu door and hit the door with a stick.


    With a loud bang, the whole building seemed to be shaking. Li Nanfang, who was taking a shower, almost shot with a shiver.


    Who is this?


    Don''t want to live, dare to smash my door.


    Li Nanfang scolded low, quickly washed off the soap bubble on his body, casually wiped two, and began to wear underpants.


    "Get out, get out of here!"


    Longcheng smashed several times in succession, cursing loudly, and the ringing of mobile phone came from behind.


    The ring is uploaded from the desk of her living room. Through the ring of the phone, she can confirm that it''s the work phone ringing. It''s very likely that there will be an urgent need for her to make decisions. Otherwise, her staff won''t be so late and call her back.


    The importance of the work of the anti-corruption bureau is far greater than that of hitting people with a stick, especially when the Dragon bureau just took office.


    Let this guy go for a while!


    Longcheng smashed the door of Xihu''s house for the last time, then turned around and went home.


    "Who is so crazy?"


    Li Nanfang, wearing a pair of underpants, came to the door and opened the door.


    He only had time to see Donghu''s beautiful neighbor''s back when he came into the house, with a baseball bat in his right hand.


    Ha, ha, ha, it''s really this little bitch.


    Not only spit on my doorknob, but also dare to smash my door with a stick.


    This is seeing that I''m going to come out and get angry. I''m so scared that I shrink back.


    Hold a grass, I this is to recruit you, or provoke you, unexpectedly repeatedly provocation me, owe grass rhythm.


    Angry Li Nanfang came to Donghu''s door with his slippers. He raised his foot and stamped on it. He scolded arrogantly: "Stinky woman, get out of here, I promise I won''t kill you!"


    Ha, as soon as I got back to the house, you came after me. OK, you are very kind!


    When I finish the call, I promise I won''t break your dogleg!


    Longcheng gritted his teeth and sneered a few times. He quickly walked to the balcony with his mobile phone and closed the door.


    It''s really an urgent work call. My staff reported that director Wang of an Eastern Bureau, who was invited to the Bureau for tea, had a heart attack during the interrogation and died at the scene.


    That Wang bureau is the one who likes the whip in the report photos received by Longcheng. It is also the most important cadre at the section level in the report.


    If Longcheng wants to open up the work situation as soon as possible with the help of other people''s opportunity to use her as a gun envoy, of course, it needs a fairly important chicken to kill. Wang Ju is very honored to be selected.


    Wang Ju, who was drinking in a hotel just after dark tonight, was taken away on the spot by the people of the anti-corruption bureau.


    In other people''s eyes, Wang Ju is a big man, but in Longcheng''s eyes, he is not even a small shrimp, far from qualified. If only he could ask her to do it in person and give it to his subordinates.


    However, Longcheng did not expect that Wang Ju would have a heart attack and die during the interrogation.


    After the death, those people in the anti-corruption bureau were also flustered and immediately called the Dragon bureau to ask how to deal with the matter.


    "What is there to be afraid of?"After listening to the report from his subordinates, long Ju pondered for a moment: "we didn''t attack him. He was scared to death by the ghost in his heart. This scum who failed to live up to the trust of the people and used his power for personal gain is worthy of death. Don''t inform his family tonight. Let the hospital issue an authoritative death certificate to deal with the people who will make trouble - "


    Longcheng is quite a murderer, but she doesn''t care. Instead, she thinks of Wang''s family. When she learns of his death, she will go to the unit to make trouble.


    His subordinates naturally admired the Dragon Bureau''s instructions and immediately followed them. " What is there to be afraid of when a lowly person like a mole ant dies? I''ve never seen the world before. Alas, there is a lack of courageous officers. "


    Longju sighs, and the mobile phone that just died rings again.


    Looking at the caller ID, long Ju Xiu frowned slightly and connected the phone: "new sister, call me back so late. Is there anything urgent? "Is Wang Shigang dead? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin asked directly.


    Wang Shigang, who died of a heart attack.


    Longcheng still smiles: "I just got the news. New sister, how can you care about such trifles? "

 Chapter 306

    The most distinctive feature of officialdom is to ask questions clearly, laugh on the surface and stab in the back.


    Longcheng is an expert in this, although she has only been in office for a few days.


    Just after Wang Ju was invited to the anti-corruption bureau, before the interrogation staff threatened and lured him, Wang Ju, who saw the photos, immediately turned into a big mouth and said whatever he had. He knelt on the ground and cried bitterly that he was forced to do so.


    His ugly behavior is just his performance after he liberated his nature.


    It is someone who, through the direct superior leaders of the Wang Bureau, asks him to give full play to his special skills in the procedures of the southern group, so that a certain general manager can see the hardship of daring to confront someone.


    Who is someone? A phone call from Longcheng, the leader of Wang Bureau, said his name, Dong Jun.


    And tactfully told the Dragon bureau that he was forced to do so, because Dong Jun was a confidant of Miss Helan in Jinghua. He could not afford to offend, so he had to do so.


    After finding out what happened, Longcheng did not blame the leader.


    Just a little curious, just a broken Southern Group, how can the eldest miss of Helan family be interested?


    Longcheng is known as Xiaolongnv not only because she is beautiful, but also because she has a high IQ. Otherwise, she would not have become a figure that Yue Linchuan relies on in just a few years after she married the Yue family.


    Helan Xiaoxin is now the first vice president of kaihuang group. When he helped Yue Zitong acquire an enterprise in Linshi some time ago, he was damaged by Longcheng, but he had to look elsewhere.


    Qingshan city''s southern group, into the new sister''s line of sight.


    It seems that the boss of Nanfang group is very puzzled. He refuses the olive branch offered by Xinjie and insists on doing business by himself.


    So the new sister became angry and decided to give him a good taste. Taking advantage of her identity as the eldest miss of Helan family, she said hello to the relevant officials of the Eastern District and helped her suppress the southern group.


    This matter, no matter for Longcheng or Helan Xiaoxin, is too small to be any smaller.


    It''s not necessary for Longcheng to offend Helan Xiaoxin. I believe Wang Ju and others dare to suppress the southern group with such arrogance, because Xinjie has given them confidence.


    It''s just that they are too naive to make three fatal mistakes.


    First of all, they didn''t realize that after the Dragon bureau took office, they needed to burn three fires to open up the situation and hit the gun by themselves.


    Secondly, the Wang Bureau belittled the people of the southern group, and they didn''t know that they were being cheated.


    Finally, and most importantly, the Dragon Bureau will stir up everything beneficial to kaihuang group!


    In particular, the Dragon bureau stands at the height of its work and does not need to buy anyone''s account. There is no room for negotiation between God murdering and Buddha murdering. Otherwise, when she met Yue Zitong that day, she would not say "see you later".


    After Wang Ju and others were invited to the anti-corruption bureau, Qincheng even though Ding Helan Xiaoxin would call and politely ask her to raise her hand, she had already figured out the countermeasures, and then pretended not to know.


    The southern group was suppressed, but in the end, people were killed, which was beyond Helan Xiaoxin''s expectation. He said with a wry smile: "Chengcheng, in the face of no grudge between our sisters, I have something to say. I secretly instructed Wang bureau to violate the rules. Why don''t you just raise your hand and let those minions go? "


    "This -"


    long Ju pretended to be embarrassed and kept silent for a moment, saying: "new sister, I don''t want to sell you face, but it''s just that this matter has been killed. It''s hard to uncover it lightly."


    "Chengcheng, just because I helped Yue Zitong?"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s voice began to be a little cold.


    She just doesn''t believe these words of Longcheng, what can''t explain to above, is just politely refuse her.


    The smile on Longcheng''s face also converged and said faintly, "new sister, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I don''t care who you are helping or who is Yue Zitong. I just sit in this seat and do what I have to do


    Helan Xiaoxin seems to smile: "Chengcheng, I have to buy Nanfang group."


    Finally, the new sister can''t help but challenge Longcheng.


    When it comes to the new business, I don''t want to be afraid of any illegal means


    "Are you determined to protect the southern group?"


    "Supporting the healthy development of small and medium-sized enterprises is the focus of China''s plan for the next five years."


    Longcheng said: "although I am not in charge of economic development, I can escort economic development and remove those improper obstacles. And - "


    as soon as the conversation changed, Longcheng continued:" this afternoon, I studied the data of Nanfang group, and felt that their newly developed black silk technology was worth promoting all over the world. However, the scale of this factory is smaller. So I''m going to recommend the factories in Linshi to them for acquisition and operation. Without money, it''s not a problem. I can help unconditionally. ""Dragon city!"


    "Helan Xiaoxin!"


    "Good. Since you are so determined, don''t blame me for remembering you. "


    "Anytime."


    Longcheng has always been tit for tat.


    Du of a light ring, Helan Xiaoxin over there to cancel the phone.


    "Hum, you know I''m cracking down on Yue Zitong, but you try to challenge me again and again. Do you really think I''m afraid of your Helan family? So what if your family and the Lin family get married? "


    Longcheng sneered and looked up out of the window: "I, Longcheng, represent more than the family in law?"


    She told Helan Xiaoxin that she intended to help Nanfang group and get involved with the knitting industry in Linshi. She was not lying.


    The Yue family had no interest in the knitting factory in Linshi. They were just fighting against Yue Zitong.


    But this kind of means, can only give Yue Zitong add block, far from the firepower that completely destroyed her.


    If you want to bring Yue Zitong down completely, you must first step on kaihuang group.


    Without Yue Zitong of kaihuang group, it would be nothing.


    But if you want to step on the emperor group, you can''t use the means of "using power for personal gain", can you?


    That would be effective, but others would resent that the Yue family bullied others too much. At least the Helan family would jump out and fight in the challenge arena. That would not be worth the loss.


    What''s more, XianMei stockings of kaihuang group won the Bronze Award at the stockings Industry Alliance conference. If it is an international brand, Longcheng really wants to be so reckless, the state will not agree with it.


    So the only way to ruin kaihuang group is through proper commercial competition.


    To be exact, it''s brutal peer competition.


    On the commercial battlefield, kaihuang group was beaten and abandoned. No one would take care of it. Laoduo international famous brand was swallowed up by the latecomers?


    In this way, it is required that there should be another stockings company in Qingshan area, as well as a brand that can compete with XianMei stockings. Nanfang group, which has black silk technology, came into her sight when it was looking for thugs all over the world in Longcheng.


    Once determined to do something, Longcheng will do its best, especially from the perspective of justice.


    What is offending Helan Xiaoxin?


    She doesn''t care about offending the Dragon Bureau. She''s going to work in collusion with Yue Zitong. That''s what the Dragon Bureau tries to fight against!


    Who is afraid of in the world today?


    For a moment, long Ju went back to the living room with a few grunts and sneers. When he was ready for a drink, he suddenly thought that the dirty man opposite had stomped on her door.


    Let''s look at the moment.


    How to fight against Yue Zitong? Let it go tonight and beat that disgusting bastard. That''s the right thing.


    With a baseball bat behind the door, Longju looked out from the cat''s eye. There was no one in the corridor.


    The Dragon Bureau has been on the phone for a long time, but the bastard on the other side has to be grey and rough.


    But it''s a good play. It hasn''t been staged yet. Now the dragon game is over. There''s plenty of time to play with that grandson.


    Just go back to your home, right?


    You''d better come out for me. I promise I won''t knock you out!


    The Dragon Bureau quietly opened the door, carrying a stick out of the door, backhand to slightly cover the door, stunned.


    On the door of her house, two things were painted with white chalk, one long and one round, and the long one stretched into the inner half of the circle - what made her almost faint was that there were notes under the two things, the long one was Xihu, and the round one was Donghu. No matter how stupid people are, they can see what it is.


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    In a rage, Longcheng rushed over with a stick and smashed the door.


    Li Nanfang, who had just fallen asleep, turned over and sat up when he heard the news. Just as he was about to get out of bed, he lay down again. He pulled the pillow over his face and recited the secret of "dogs can bite people, but people can''t bite dogs" in his heart. In the sound of thundering at the door, he fell asleep.


    It wasn''t until nine o''clock the next morning that he got up yawning and half squinted into the bathroom.


    Today, Li will not stay at home. He will go to the factory and show Lao Wang the company''s development strategy plan that he worked out all night. In the future, the company will develop like this.


    After frying garlic sprouts and meat, he cooked half a catty of noodles. After a rough meal, without washing the pots and bowls, Shi Shi ran put on his clothes and went out. After walking down the stairs, he suddenly returned and looked at the door of his house.


    The burglar proof door, which used to be very artistic, is full of potholes. Xiao Wu will be very distressed when he sees it, but it''s nothing. It''s a big deal that Mr. Li will pay him for a better one.


    The things painted on the door of Xihu''s house were naturally cleaned.


    "Mad dog, or a mad woman."


    Think of a woman in the middle of the night with a stick, smashing in front of the door, Li always have a sense of achievement, disdain smile, quickly downstairs.When he went downstairs, Li always regretted that he should have peed in front of her door just now - but when is the time to repay each other?


    It''s not much fun to fight with a man squatting and urinating. Take a step back and enjoy the pleasure of going down to sea and sky.


    But when Mr. Li came to his car, this idea disappeared immediately. Xiaobai was so angry that he was very angry. Which son of a bitch scratched Laozi''s car?


    It''s not only scratched, but also painted four bastards on it, one on each door, until it was scratched with a knife.


    On the back cover of the car, there''s a line, go out, hit you son of a bitch!


    "I''m so tired. It must be that damned girl in Donghu!"


    Li Nanfang took a deep breath, raised his hand, drew a few crosses in front of his chest, read Amitabha a few times, and then restrained his anger: "I have no time to talk to you now, but you wait for me!"

 Chapter 307

    The residents of Yanshan community are basically petty bourgeois groups. The house price is very good, and the property is very good. Every owner has his own fixed parking space. For example, the visiting vehicles need to register every time they come in. They are not allowed to park in the community at night.


    This is a hard rule, in order to protect the interests of the owners of the community, otherwise how can it be favored by the petty bourgeoisie groups?


    Li Nanfang is a resident of this building. As early as he made friends with Wu Yujie, he had already registered in the property, including this parking space. In the white painted parking space, his unit number is clearly written. So it''s very easy to know which car is his.


    He just came to live in the community for a few days. No one knows him. Who will scratch his car with a knife?


    His beautiful neighbor, of course.


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that the beautiful neighbor would go so far as to smash his door with a baseball bat, but he even gave his mount a black hand.


    Is there any royal law?


    Is the security guard of the residential property a scarecrow to scare the birds?


    Li Nanfang is busy going to the company for a meeting, and he has no time to talk to the beautiful neighbors for the time being, but it doesn''t mean that he won''t ask about the property. He drives to the door of the property and kicks the door open.


    A few people inside were drinking water and chatting. They were all startled. As soon as they turned back, Li Nanfang asked in a cold voice, "do you have dry food?" my car was classified like this outside, but no one found it!


    The owner''s car was scratched so miserably, and the property was scratched. He immediately said something nice with a shy face and called up the surveillance video in front of building 3. Then, the big guy saw with his own eyes that a woman in a baseball cap, sunglasses and windbreaker scratched on it with a knife at 6:53 a.m.


    The perpetrator was well prepared. She could not be seen in the surveillance. However, she knew that she was the owner of Donghu on the 10th floor, because after the crime, she swaggered into her red car and left.


    According to the owner''s registration information, the property owner immediately found her contact information and dialed her.


    No one answered. They called several times in succession, but no one answered.


    Li Nanfang came to the property to make sure who did it. Now that he has made it clear, he doesn''t plan to make it difficult for the property owner to ask people to take photos of his car and then "file a case" and get on the car and leave.


    "That smelly girl is very arrogant. She really annoys me. It really hurts you."


    Li Nanfang was very depressed when he thought that I was a son of a bitch on the four car doors and swaggered through the market, but what made him even more depressed was still behind him. It was not far from the community. Just when he came to a red light intersection, a traffic police uncle came quickly, saluted and asked him to show his driver''s license.


    Li Nanfang thought it was a routine car inspection, but he didn''t care. He took out his driver''s license and handed it over.


    The traffic police looked carefully, raised their hands again and asked Mr. Li to drive with them back to the team.


    Why should I go back to the team with you?


    There was a bad incident somewhere last night. Someone saw your car at the scene. When the traffic police gave the reason for detaining the car, Li Nanfang suddenly understood that, ha, it was his beautiful neighbor''s demon moth again.


    He has long seen that the beautiful neighbor is a senior whore and, oh, no, a senior civil servant, so it''s normal for him to take down his license plate number and use his power for personal gain to let the traffic police find a reason to embarrass him.


    What''s more, smelly girls smashed my door and rowed my car. It''s not finished yet. How unreasonable!


    Li Nanfang was really annoyed. He immediately opened the door, got out of the car, pointed to the traffic policeman''s nose and scolded him for being a public servant of the people. How could he be the dog leg of some bureaucrat to embarrass the good people?


    Li NanFang''s eloquence was met by the traffic police with a smiling face. Li Nanfang saw the real civilized law enforcement. He was only asked to go back to the team and accept detailed interrogation.


    In desperation, Li Nanfang had no choice but to go with others. It was already two o''clock in the afternoon when he "cleaned up" his suspicions. No one cared about the lunch, and he was hungry.


    After being plotted, Li Nanfang was not angry.


    The reason is very simple. If he wants to make a career in Qingshan now, he can''t do without the official support. Judging from the fact that the beautiful neighbor can mobilize the traffic police to help him, she should have some energy. If she retaliates again, she will have new tricks.


    In that case, Li Nanfang would not want to do anything else.


    What else does Nanfang group propose to take off?


    This is the biggest difference between having a family and a job and having a full family.


    If Li Nanfang wants to succeed in his career, he has to swallow his bad breath for a while.


    When it happened to the car, he immediately called the neighborhood and said it didn''t make sense.


    "Ha ha, this bastard is very smart. He knows how to avoid. But do you think if you put up with it, I''ll let you go? It''s naive of you to think


    Finally received the residential property phone of Longcheng City, slightly sneered, put down the mobile phone and copied the landline, dial a number: "Xiaowen, you come in."


    Xiaowen, the Secretary of Longju, soon opened the door and came in: "Longju.""Xiaowen, contact the boss of Nanfang group and say I have something to talk with them."


    Longcheng raised his hand to look at his watch and said, "before 3:30, let him come."


    "OK, I''ll go and give you a notice."


    Xiaowen agreed, turned and walked out quickly.


    Strictly speaking, the anti-corruption bureau is only the anti-corruption Department directly under it. It is only responsible for supervising and investigating the discipline of local officials. There is no need to intervene in local economic work.


    However, the boss with a little brain is very clear about the importance of the anti-corruption bureau, which is a powerful department they can''t afford to offend. After receiving Xiaowen''s call, Wang Defa, who is in charge of the daily work of Nanfang group, immediately called Li Nanfang.


    "What can I do for you? I see. I''ll go right away. "


    When he received Lao Wang''s call, Li Nanfang had already come to the northern suburbs, so he had to turn around and return.


    Li Nanfang can guess why the anti-corruption bureau wants to talk to him.


    The reason for Wang Ju and others to fall behind is that they have nothing to do with the normal application procedures of Nanfang group. As long as people with normal brain can think of those information related to Nanfang group without too much effort.


    But what''s the point? It''s not to frame up the Wang Bureau. It''s just the facts. Li Nanfang doesn''t have to worry about it. He''s helping the new bureau to open up a new working situation. She should thank President Li.


    Of course, it may also warn him to play less tricks in the future and dare to use the Anti-Corruption Bureau as a gun. You are so bold.


    The office of the ICAC is located in the former garden Bureau in the western district. The environment is good with trees. A small river flows slowly from the side. There are several schools nearby. The cultural atmosphere is very strong.


    Park the car outside on the roadside, Li Nanfang to convey the registration, saying that he is the boss of Nanfang group, received the notice, and the staff on duty in the reception room told him to wait a moment, to call to confirm.


    "Secretary Wen is looking for you, the room on the east side of the third floor."


    "Thank you."


    After politely thanking him, Li Nanfang walked to the five story office building.


    Just walking into the corridor on the third floor, a girl in a white suit came from the East with a stack of materials in her arms. When she saw Li Nanfang, she stopped: "who are you looking for?"


    Li Nanfang replied, "I''m the legal representative of Nanfang group. More than an hour ago, I received a phone call here saying that I was asked to come."


    "Oh, I called you. I''m the Secretary of the Dragon Bureau. But please wait a moment. I''ll go down first and send these materials. I''ll be back in a minute. "


    "Yes, thank you."


    Li Nanfang nodded his thanks and sat on the chair beside the corridor wall after watching Xiaowen go downstairs.


    Because of the special working nature of the anti-corruption bureau, few people like to come here, so we can''t see the lively scene of the industrial and commercial tax departments here. Even if someone comes to work, they are all in a hurry and look grim.


    Xiaowen didn''t ask Li Nanfang to wait too long, so he came back soon. He took him to the door of the Bureau office, knocked gently, opened the door and said, "Longju, President Li of Nanfang group is here."


    "Ask him in."


    Longcheng is burying himself at the desk and writing something. He says without looking back.


    "Boss Li, please."


    Xiaowen let Li Nanfang into the office, motioned him to sit down on the sofa in the reception area, made him a cup of tea, and then backed out.


    The office area of Longju is not large, and the decoration is not luxurious, but it is very tasteful. On the east wall, there is a picture of a fierce tiger descending the mountain. The tail is very high, the mouth of the tiger is wide open, and the eyes show the ferocity of choosing people to eat, which makes people feel the solemn air of Xiaosha.


    But in the room, it is filled with a refreshing fragrance.


    After surveying the layout of the office, Li Nanfang looked behind his desk.


    The desk is very big, made of red solid wood. A woman in a white pointed collar shirt sits at the back, holding a pen to write something. She can''t see her appearance, but her black hair behind her head and a pair of gold glasses on her face.


    "Just a moment. It''ll be ready in a minute."


    Always did not look up the Dragon City, light said a sentence.


    "OK, long Ju."


    After Li Nanfang casually said this sentence, he was suddenly stunned. Why is her voice so familiar?


    Not only did he feel familiar with the voice of Longju, but also longchengcheng felt familiar with his voice. Subconsciously, they looked up, their eyes were opposite, and at the same time, they opened their mouth: "ah, it''s you?"


    Darling, it turns out that Longju is a small city!


    When Li Nanfang saw the pretty face of a woman, he felt that the world was too small. The director of the anti-corruption bureau, who was so frightened by the mention of Qingshan officials, turned out to be a small city where he had been "whoring" twice at a high price!


    No wonder at the beginning you said that as long as I follow you, it''s OK to be a powerful official. I really have the capital.


    Li Nanfang was dizzy, and Longcheng was silly. They just looked at each other and remained silent for a minute. Then her eyes narrowed slowly, thinking, it seems that she will send you on the road ahead of time.After making sure that he was pregnant, Longcheng tried to kill Li Nanfang, but he was still reluctant to give up for the time being. Because this guy''s life was very good, he wanted to enjoy it for two months and then send him to the West.


    But she never dreamed that this duck named Ye Shen would be the boss of the southern group. She met here again and knew her identity.


    What''s the point?


    If this guy talks nonsense outside and says that Longju once went to the club twice to whore him, Longju will not only lose face, but also stop his official career and become a laughing stock of others.


    So, he has to die, today!


    When Longcheng thought of this, Li Nanfang said, "you are thinking, I will never live today."

 Chapter 308

    How could he see that I was killing him?


    After hearing Li Nanfang explain what he thought, Longcheng was frightened again. On the surface, he was stunned and asked: "what did you say?"


    "Longju, anyway, we''ve been married for two nights, and we''re a family. Then there''s no need to hide when you''re talking. "


    Seeing that she pretended to be a fool to cover up her murderous intention, Li Nanfang thought it was funny and simply pointed out: "you are afraid that I will talk nonsense outside and cause extremely bad influence on you, so you want to kill me to ensure that our relationship is not known by outsiders, right?"


    Longcheng is also a brave man. Since Li Nanfang has seen through her mind, he sneers: "ha ha, ye Shen - is your name Ye Shen or Li Nanfang?"


    Li Nanfang leaned back, lifted his teacup, cocked his legs and said, "yeshen is my stage name, Li Nanfang is my official identity."


    "Good, Li Nanfang."


    Longcheng nodded, raised his hand, took off his glasses, opened the drawer and put it in: "since you are smarter than I thought, you should know that I have no way to go except to sacrifice you to save myself."


    "It''s not that serious, is it?"


    Li Nanfang frowned and said, "I''ve been wandering in the river and lake for so many years. I know the truth that misfortune comes from the mouth. As long as you don''t say, I don''t say, who will know that you''ve been to that place natural and unrestrained, just as we never knew each other, nothing happened, OK? Besides, besides me, those bodyguards around you also know. Are you going to kill them, too? "


    Longcheng looked down at the drawer and said softly with a smile, "they are all my absolute confidants. They won''t betray me."


    "You think it''s easy to kill me?"


    Li Nanfang drank and put the cup on the table.


    When longchengcheng went to visit Li Nanfang for the first time, several of her confidants suffered great losses in his hands. What''s more, now that they are not around, she says frankly that she wants to kill Mr. Li, which is a bit silly.


    Are you not afraid that Li Nanfang will turn over and run away after committing the crime on the spot?


    "I know you''re good. But so what? "


    Longcheng smirked and slowly raised his hands: "you said you''ve been in the Jianghu for so long, then you should have heard such a sentence. No matter how high the Kung Fu is, one shot down! "


    In Longcheng''s hand, there was a black pistol, which was installed with a muffler.


    When she took off her glasses, opened the drawer and pretended to put them down, she was actually holding a gun and installing a muffler.


    In order to defend herself, she has not only practiced Taekwondo, but also worked hard on firearms. In such a short distance, there is no problem to blow Li NanFang''s head with one shot.


    As for how to explain to the outside world after you blow the head of boss Li who comes to talk about things in your own office -- Longcheng doesn''t worry much at all. What''s the point of killing a bird who tries to insult her in the office?


    "Don''t mess around, it''s dangerous for women to play with guns!"


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that Longcheng would suddenly come out with the pistol and face his head. By looking at the steady strength of her hands when she took the gun, she could be sure that the girl was used to playing with the gun. Her face changed greatly. She raised her hands in a hurry and made a gesture of surrender.


    "I''m not going to mess about. I''m just going to make a hole in your head."


    Longju has a lady''s manner and smiles.


    She enjoyed the desperate look of men at her gunpoint, which would make her feel superior to others.


    Li Nanfang looked frightened. His mouth moved and he couldn''t speak.


    "Yeshen - well, I''d better call you yeshen. Ye Shen is much better than Li Nanfang. Especially the name, for me, has an extraordinary meaning


    Longcheng said softly, slowly exerting his right index finger: "Ye Shen, I hope you can die in peace. Because I''m pregnant with your baby. After the child is born, every year today, I will take him to your grave, so that you can meet him and talk with you. I hope that you are there to protect our children and grow up healthily. "


    The color of fear in Li NanFang''s eyes, when he mentions the child in Longcheng City, drifts away and suddenly floats to the real shock. It''s like a thunderbolt from the sky, smashing him on the head, which makes him extremely confused.


    What, she''s pregnant with my baby?


    She, how could she be pregnant with my child!


    Li Nanfang never thought that one day he would have his own children with a certain woman.


    When he really wanted to accept Yue Zitong, he never had such an idea.


    He was afraid.


    This fear came from his heart.


    He was afraid that when his child was born, he would be like him, a child with premature senility.


    He can have miraculous growth, but his children are not necessarily.As long as he thinks that his child may look like an 80 year old man after he is born, he will go crazy and dare not think about it any more.


    But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to have his own son or daughter.


    Men who don''t want to have their own children are not good men.


    On the contrary, it is precisely because he does not dare to have his own children that Li Nanfang subconsciously hopes more urgently that he can have a healthy child. Even if he is mediocre, he will eat and die all his life. He is willing to let his life continue and let him die.


    But when he didn''t dare to think about it, but was extremely eager, Longcheng told him that she was pregnant with his child.


    Women don''t lie.


    She doesn''t have to lie.


    She thought she had mastered Li NanFang''s life and death. What''s the point of lying at this time?


    "Shen Ye didn''t cheat me. Every morning when I wake up, I can feel that little life in my body is constantly nurturing and growing up. I can''t wait for him to be born early and let me see his lovely little face. "


    When Longcheng said this, his eyes softened, but his hand holding the gun was still firm: "moreover, I can promise you that when our son grows up, he will become the best man in the world to inherit the big family."


    "You, you didn''t use contraception."


    Li Nanfang is extremely difficult, swallowing and spitting: "the reason why you go to the club to find a man is to have a child and revenge your husband."


    When Longcheng first met Li Nanfang, he once told him about his unfortunate marriage.


    However, at that time, Li Nanfang would not believe that what she said was true.


    In fact, women, like men, always find a suitable reason for themselves when they cheat.


    Now Li Nanfang can see that Longcheng didn''t cheat him. Her story is true.


    "Yes."


    Longcheng admitted frankly: "however, before I see you, I just want to revenge him for cheating. I have the idea of having a baby for you after I saw you beat my bodyguard. You are gentle on the surface, but in fact your physical quality is so strong that I am moved. You may be the best stallion I''ve ever seen in my life. The child born with you should inherit my beauty, your strong physical quality and become the most perfect man. "


    "Ha ha."


    Longcheng chuckled: "Maybe God supports me to do this, so let''s get pregnant after the first time. Ye Shen, it''s getting late. It''s time for you to go on the road. "


    "Wait! I - "


    just as Li Nanfang was about to say something, Longcheng pulled the trigger:" baby, have a good trip. "


    Whew!


    After the bullet came out of the chamber, it made a slight howling sound. When it flew at supersonic speed, it had friction with the air, caught fire and burned, forming a dark blue trajectory, which accurately shot at Li NanFang''s face.


    When the pistol shocked suddenly, Longcheng knew that she would see the scene of blood splashing.


    With a light sound, blood splashed out, but it was not Li NanFang''s head that was blown out, but his left shoulder was injured.


    If it wasn''t for Longcheng''s words, Li NanFang''s mind would be greatly disturbed. Even in such a short distance, let alone blow his head, even if it was to hurt his hope, it would be very little.


    Kill people. Is it necessary to talk so much?


    Do you really think Li Nanfang is the kind of person who will die after being pointed at by a pistol?


    If he was such a person, he would not live to this day.


    When the bullet came, Li Nanfang suddenly tilted his head to avoid it, which was purely an instinctive reaction of his body.


    At this moment, the speed of his head swaying was even faster than that of the bullet.


    Longcheng''s face changed greatly!


    With a face full of ghosts, he dodged the pistol bullet?


    Longcheng, with rich shooting experience, even if she was killed, she would not believe that someone could escape her bullet in such a short distance, but Li Nanfang did it, still in a dull state.


    What if he''s awake?


    It''s impossible to get hurt!


    Longcheng was frightened. She knew that she underestimated the man in front of her and did not dare to hesitate any more. Pull the trigger on him immediately, whew, whew!


    The sharp pain in his left shoulder made Li Nanfang wake up from the state of being forced. When he saw that Longcheng''s shoulders sank suddenly again, he didn''t even want to jump forward. At a speed that can''t be caught by the naked eye, he swept across the case table and rolled several times on the ground. Then, under the cover of the sofa, he avoided several bullets coming with him.


    Click, click!


    Longchengcheng stood up and raised his gun to the sofa where Li Nanfang was hiding. He kept pulling the trigger, but he didn''t notice the sound of the pistol. It was just the empty sound of the firing pin.


    The six bullets in the clip were already gone.Li Nanfang slowly stood up from the back of the sofa, without taking care of his bleeding left shoulder.


    His luck is always so good. When he was forced, he was shot under his shoulder blade. He didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. It''s just a general injury, which can be ignored for him.


    Longcheng finally found that the pistol had no bullets. His face, which was already pale, turned gray now. His eyebrows and eyes couldn''t help beating violently. He was staring at Li Nanfang who came slowly.


    There are no more bullets in the drawer.


    Even if there is, Li Nanfang will give her another chance to change her magazine?


    She really wanted to kill Li Nanfang, but she failed. What else could she do next except to be cleaned up?


    Li Nanfang came over and took her gun.


    She didn''t fight. What''s the use of an empty gun?


    What can we do when we resist?


    She closed her eyes and slowly sat down in the chair, waiting for Li NanFang''s severe punishment.


    Li Nanfang spoke in a calm voice: "women can play with guns, but it''s better not to play with them."

 Chapter 309

    There is a song that says, there are thousands of beauties in the world. I love you alone.


    Ye Xiaodao will be adapted like this. There are hundreds of guns in the world. Women should only love me.


    He sang many times in Li NanFang''s ear, but Li Nanfang couldn''t remember it. Influenced by that insect, he said this after taking the pistol from Longcheng.


    Longcheng opened his eyes and asked blankly, "well, which one should I play?"


    "Mine."


    Li Nanfang sat on the desk with his legs raised, picked up some paper towels and pressed them on his shoulders.


    "Yours?"


    The gray face of Longcheng suddenly had a red color, which made her turn alive.


    "Does that sound like some hooligans? But I think it makes a lot of sense. "


    Li Nanfang wiped his hands on his clothes, picked up Longcheng''s right hand, and pressed two fingers on her pulse door.


    "Can you feel the pulse?"


    The sober Longcheng soon saw what Li Nanfang was going to do. He wanted to make sure whether she was pregnant through pulse diagnosis.


    Li Nanfang laughed and said softly, "when I was a child, I studied traditional Chinese medicine with an aunt for several years. I''m not very proficient, but I''m sure I''m much better than those Mongolian doctors."


    He said that aunt, of course, is Xue Xinghan.


    Xue Xinghan comes from the school of 100 poisons in Shu. He is good at identifying poisons, applying poisons and acupuncturing the pulse. He twisted Li NanFang''s ear and forced him to teach him. After a few years, he didn''t think he could.


    "You''re really pregnant."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand, picked up Longcheng''s chin, and looked at her with complex eyes: "I can diagnose that the child you are pregnant with is the day after our first time."


    "When, of course, do you think I''ll cheat you?"


    Longcheng wanted to get rid of Li NanFang''s hand, but he didn''t dare to. He just dropped his long eyelashes and said, "how can you and your pulse feeling skills be so high?"


    In general, traditional Chinese medicine does not want to determine whether a woman who has just been pregnant is pregnant by feeling her pulse. This requires a high level of medical skills. I did not expect Li Nanfang to be able to do it.


    Li Nanfang didn''t answer her question. After staring at this beautiful face for a while, he relaxed his hand and said faintly, "knock the child out."


    "What?"


    The dragon city is in a row.


    "I said, knock out the baby."


    "What are you?"


    All the fear of Li Nanfang disappeared with his repeated words. Longcheng narrowed his eyes and asked in a loud voice, "what''s the qualification to take care of my business?"


    Li Nanfang was not angry: "I''m doing it for you."


    With a sound of miso, Longcheng grabbed the pistol and put it on Li NanFang''s head: "you dare to say that again, I''ll kill you!"


    "There''s no bullet in the pistol. Even if there is, you can''t kill me. Just now, you''ve tried. "


    Li Nanfang snatched the gun again, threw it into the drawer, and continued: "kill the child, I''m doing it for you."


    When the pistol landed in the drawer, the clatter made Longcheng realize again that the man in front of him was not only abnormal in his crotch, but also abnormal in his skill. With her "superb" shooting technique, she shot several times at such a distance and only hurt his shoulder.


    What''s more, he succeeded in his muddled state.


    It should be easy for such a man whose personal force value is strong enough to be abnormal to get her to knock out the baby in her stomach.


    Just now, that kind of fear of corroding the bones came again, and the blood color on his face disappeared. When he retreated suddenly, he fell into a chair, holding his stomach in both hands, and looking up at his eyes, which were all ferocious when the mother protected her cubs, and hissed: "you, you don''t want to take my child! No one, no one


    "I''m for you -"


    Li Nanfang tried to touch her face, but Longcheng opened it with one hand: "go away, don''t touch me, don''t touch me - I, I will kill you, kill you!"


    When she said the last word, tears burst out of her eyes.


    Men, as well as women who have never had children, can never feel the happiness of embracing the whole world when a pregnant woman wakes up in the morning, caresses her stomach and communicates with her little life.


    Longcheng is especially so, which she had never thought of before.


    When she decided to have a child with Li Nanfang, she still had an evil intention to revenge Yue Qingke. But these days, with the breeding of new life and growing up day by day, all the evil has become a strong maternal love.


    In fact, she just got pregnant and didn''t even have the most basic pregnancy reaction. Of course, she couldn''t feel the birth of a new life. She had this clear feeling, just psychologically.


    Longcheng doesn''t care who the father of the child is. Li Nanfang or Yue Qingke, even the most disgusting beggar, will give birth to the child. This is her flesh and blood, her future and the continuation of her life. No one can take it away.Who dares to try to hurt her children, she will fight with whom!


    Longcheng''s response greatly surprised Li Nanfang.


    He advised her to give up the child, really for her good, because he was afraid that she would have another premature aging child.


    He didn''t dare to face the reality that his child would be a premature child.


    If there is such a child, even if he does not commit suicide, he will escape far away and never see the child.


    Li Nanfang picked up some paper towels and stretched them to Longcheng''s face.


    "Don''t touch me, don''t touch me!"


    When Longcheng opened Li NanFang''s hand, the door was knocked, and Xiaowen''s worried voice came from outside: "Longju, are you ok?"


    When Longcheng shot just now, Li Nanfang made a lot of noise when he rolled on the ground. It wasn''t very big.


    But the scream of Longcheng now startles Xiaowen in the Secretary''s office.


    "I, I''m fine."


    Longcheng took a deep breath and said in a normal voice, "Xiaowen, I''m talking with boss Li. It''s very important - don''t let anyone disturb us, OK?"


    "I see, dragon game."


    Although Xiaowen doesn''t understand that there is something important to talk about between Longju and a small boss, she doesn''t dare to ask any more questions, so she has to do it.


    Li Nanfang handed the tissue to him again. This time, Longcheng didn''t open his hand. He just lowered his eyes and bit his lips: "Whoever dares to kill my child, I will kill him. If anyone dares to say that he wants to kill my child, I will kill the whole family. "


    "I have a congenital disease. The most unbearable kind. "


    There was a touch of pain in Li NanFang''s eyes. After the injury, there was no fluctuation in his voice, with an obvious trill.


    Over the years, Li Nanfang has always been afraid to face the reality that he is a premature aging patient, and has always been evading, never taking the initiative to talk to anyone.


    Now he said to Longcheng, who was determined to kill him, because she was pregnant with his child.


    He must face the cruel reality bravely and tell Longcheng truthfully, not only for her good, but also for the child''s good. He really doesn''t want to be surrounded by a strong sense of inferiority, just like he was when he was a child.


    It''s God''s blessing that he can have a miracle of reverse growth. There is a dragon in his body that needs this body to grow up. Human nature and magic complement each other, which leads to the miracle of reverse growth.


    What''s more, he also loved his mother, the old man, with deep love, to resolve his inferiority.


    He is unfortunate and the luckiest.


    But what about the children of Longcheng?


    Let''s not say whether the child will receive the same meticulous care as his father after birth. It''s pitiful to see if he can cross the 13-year-old barrier.


    After clearly feeling the pain in Li NanFang''s voice, Longcheng raised his head: "what''s your disease?"


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to answer, she stood up again and ran into the apartment quickly.


    When she came out again, she had a first aid kit in her arms.


    Li NanFang''s left shoulder is bleeding all the time. The paper towel can''t cover it. Half of his body is full of blood.


    Very careful to help him take off his shirt, take alcohol cotton carefully wipe the wound, see is a pair of wear injury, she was relieved, sprinkled some Yunnan Baiyao, softly asked: "pain?"


    "No pain."


    Li Nanfang shook his head and said with a smile, "this little injury is nothing to me."


    "Just blow it."


    "I didn''t blow."


    "Well, I''ll give you another shot?"


    As long Cheng said, he raised his right scallion index finger to Li NanFang''s forehead. His eyes narrowed and he said in a soft voice: "pa."


    As a result, Li Nanfang held her in his arms with his backhand and bowed his head to kiss her.


    Longcheng was originally a super beauty who brought disaster to the country and the people. She was wearing a white shirt and a black dress, with tears on her face. She was smiling when she learned to shoot, just like Magnolia in the morning, which made Li Nanfang uncontrollable.


    "Go away, go away!"


    Longcheng struggled and pushed, trying to escape Li NanFang''s kiss, but when a claw stretched down the neckline and squeezed, her defense line collapsed, and her backhand caught the man''s neck and began to fight back.


    When she felt chilly, she found that she had been pushed down on the table by Li Nanfang, and the black silk shorts under her skirt had been faded to her ankles: "no, no, go inside, go inside - ah, oh!"


    With a painful and full light cry, the tip of Li NanFang''s feet suddenly tightened and then stretched out.


    "What happened to Longju just now? I heard a cry coming out, but she said it was OK."


    After Xiaowen returned to his office, Xiumei frowned and looked at the door of the Bureau office. He was puzzled: "what is the origin of Li Nanfang? I''ve been summoned by the Dragon Bureau for so long, but I haven''t come out yet. "Just when Xiaowen was puzzled, the sound of footsteps came from the corridor outside.


    Walking out of the office, Xiaowen sees Yan Ke and others from the first investigation department. They come quickly from there and greet them: "Yan Ke, do you want to see the Dragon bureau?"


    "Yes, Secretary Wen."


    Yan Ke stopped, never smile face, a little more smile: "we have a major breakthrough in the pro City fraud case, to report to the Dragon Bureau."


    "Not now."


    "Not now?"


    Yan Ke was stunned.


    "The Dragon bureau is calling in very important guests. No one is allowed to disturb her. I''m sorry, Yan Ke. "


    "OK, I''ll go back to the Department first. Let me know when the guests leave. "


    Yan Ke is also an insightful person. Since the Dragon Bureau has said so, he does not dare to disturb the work of the Dragon Bureau.


    "It''s about to leave work. Why hasn''t the Dragon bureau come out yet?"


    After seeing Yan Ke and others leave, Xiaowen is not at ease again. She stealthily walks to the front of the Bureau office and sticks her ears to it.


    She heard a woman singing in it.

 Chapter 310

    There are many ways men conquer women.


    Money, material, rights, sincere love, and the famous saying Zhang Ailing once said -


    Longcheng was conquered by Li Nanfang.


    It''s not money or material. Longju is richer than most women in the world.


    She is a powerful official who doesn''t need to look at anyone''s face.


    It''s not that she doesn''t love each other. It''s her third time to see Li Nanfang. They didn''t fall in love at first sight.


    What''s more, it''s not like Zhang Ailing''s saying that she was amused by Li Nanfang and submitted to it.


    It''s because of a new life.


    The new life in her stomach is the only reason why she is willing to be conquered by Li Nanfang.


    The crystallization of two people''s bodies, like a button, ties them tightly together, even if there is no emotion, but she is the mother of the child, he is the father of the child, which is enough.


    When she is pushed down by a man in her office, she will treat him as her husband and live a normal couple''s private life. She has no whip, no handcuffs, no grabbing and biting. She can only cling to each other, rub her body hard, and sing a song similar to suffocation in the incessant kiss.


    When the wind stopped and the rain stopped, their breaths slowly recovered. They were lying face to face on the table with their office equipment spilled all over the floor. Li NanFang''s wound, which had been bandaged, had been torn away. The blood was sprinkled on the perfect body of white jade carving in Longcheng, which looked like rouge.


    "Your wound is broken again."


    Longcheng climbed down from the table and did not care about the black silk on his ankle. He picked up the first aid box from the ground and bandaged his wound again.


    "Not in the way."


    Li Nanfang sat on the chair, put his left hand around her waist, lowered his head and bit a red grape gently. The woman whispered and pushed him away: "don''t mess, it''s starting to hurt - by the way, how can I bear it today?"


    As early as when Longcheng went to the club to find the legendary green dragon with phosphorus, she knew that she could not bear his ferocity alone, so she waited until the end every time.


    Today, there is no other woman, ahead of time for Li Nanfang diarrhea fire, she even bear, some surprised.


    "Because I might be hurt? There''s a lot of blood lost, and I''m not strong enough. "


    Li Nanfang won''t tell Longcheng that after being challenged by so many women, his illness has gradually recovered. Without the help of the dragon, his human nature can only make him strong, but he won''t be crazy endlessly.


    Of course, excessive blood loss is also an important point to weaken his physical strength.


    "Oh, really? Hehe, that''s good. I''d better bleed you before I do it with you in the future. "


    "Don''t you want to kill me?"


    "Don''t hurt my child, I''m willing to keep this relationship with you till death."


    Longcheng face smile convergence, light said: "but the premise is, I will never divorce to marry you, more will not let the child know, you are his father."


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment before he said, "you haven''t heard me say what kind of congenital disease I have."


    "You can say it now."


    Longcheng picked up the scissors, cut the bandage, and helped him put on his clothes: "fortunately, it''s going to be dark soon, and his clothes are dirty, and I''m not afraid to be seen. Just a moment. I''ll go wash and change


    In the office of the Bureau seat, there is a bathroom, in which she changes her clothes.


    When she took a shower in a hurry, dressed up and walked out of the bathroom, Li Nanfang had already cleaned up the outside. Dirty paper towels, several bullet cases, broken cups and other things were all smashed into the garbage bag and put behind the door, ready to take away.


    The window is open, the fresh air has already dissipated the obscene smell, and then sprinkle some air freshener, even if someone comes in, they won''t notice anything.


    "Your little secretary, some do not trust you, several times outside the door to listen."


    Li Nanfang was sitting on the throne of the dragon game, with a cigarette in his mouth and his toes on the ground, shaking back and forth.


    Longcheng thought about it, picked up the landline and dialed the phone in the Secretary''s office: "Xiaowen, you should get off work first. I''m fine. Don''t worry. General manager Li of Nanfang group is my good friend. I don''t want other people to know about it. "


    "Well, now you can say, would you like a drink? I have wine here


    "Baijiu?"


    "Baijiu, red wine, beer."


    "Baijiu bar, I drink it myself."


    "Don''t smoke any more. I''m not allowed to smoke in front of me in the future. For the sake of my child''s healthy growth, I''ve also given up."


    Longcheng took a bottle of foreign wine, but he didn''t take the cup. When he handed it to Li Nanfang, he took the cigarette from his mouth and flicked it out of the window.


    "Come on, sit down."


    Li Nanfang picked up the bottle, took a blow to his mouth and patted his left leg.


    Longchengcheng hesitated. He twisted his waist and sat on his leg. He put his hands around his neck and cocked up his right leg. The black high-heeled shoes fell off half of them and hung on his toes. It was so charming.Li Nan Nan asked, "have you heard of premature senility?"


    "Premature senility?"


    Long Cheng Xiu frowned slightly and said, "I''ve heard that I''ve seen a movie in the United States called Benjamin Button, which seems to tell the story of a child with premature senility who grows up against his parents."


    Li Nanfang laughed, looked up at her and said softly, "I am such a child."


    As I have said before, progeria is a genetic disease. The aging process of the body is five to ten times faster than normal. The patient looks like an old man, and his organs decline quickly, resulting in the decline of physiological function. There is one case in every eight million newborns, and there are few patients who can live beyond the age of 13.


    It''s a miracle that the patient in Benjamin Button can reverse growth.


    Li Nanfang has created a greater miracle, but he won''t hide a dragon in his body. He also tells Longcheng that he only suggests her to kill the child because he worries about inheriting the next generation.


    "I will not. Don''t say that my physical quality is very good. I may not be able to inherit your strange disease. Even if that''s the case, I won''t kill the baby. Even if he lives one day, I will give him the greatest love. Why can''t my son grow against you? "


    Longchengcheng bowed his head, kissing Li Nanfang gently on his forehead, broke away his right hand and stood up. He said faintly, "Li Nanfang, please remember. Don''t make this suggestion in the future, or I will kill you by all means. Between you and my son, I will only choose the latter. "


    "Will you regret -"


    "am I strong?"


    Longcheng interrupted him and asked him a puzzling question.


    Li Nanfang looked at her: "it''s just OK."


    "And you?"


    "Of course I''m strong."


    "Why do you think my son won''t be stronger under the care of his powerful parents?"


    Longcheng said, to back two steps with both hands, but then stretched out his right hand: "Li Nanfang, promise me. If our son, as you said, you want to escape from the world with me, go to a place where no one is, spend his short life with him, and make him happy every day. "


    Looking at the white orchid like hand, Li Nanfang didn''t move for a long time.


    "Ha ha, you are reluctant to part with this colorful world, or dare not face you who you used to be?"


    With a tragic smile from Longcheng, Li Nanfang reaches out his hand and holds the trembling white orchid.


    "This is what you promised me. Don''t go back on it, or the human and God will abandon it together!"


    "Good."


    "Li Nanfang."


    "Well."


    "Li Nanfang."


    "Well?"


    "Li Nanfang."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just can''t help calling you. My name is Longcheng. Remember my name. "


    "Longcheng, it sounds good."


    Li Nanfang nodded with a smile: "I will remember it for a lifetime."


    Retracting his hand and shouldering the back again, Longcheng walked back and forth in the room: "after talking about private affairs, let''s talk about work next."


    Li Nanfang looked at the woman in astonishment. He really couldn''t understand how her role changed so quickly. She was still affectionate at the last moment, but now she was dignified. She wanted to talk about business.


    "What, am I wrong?"


    "No, you''re a great woman."


    Li Nanfang sincerely praised him. He stood up, pulled back his chair, raised his hand and made a gesture of empty invitation: "dragon Bureau, please sit down."


    Clattering over, long Ju sat down and put his hands on the table, looking at him.


    Li Nanfang sniffed, went back to the reception area and sat on the sofa.


    "I want you to come here today to give you a big advantage. Mr. Li, I have a detailed understanding of your company. I know that your company has just developed the black silk technology, and is preparing to produce it and go on the market - "


    Longcheng is absolutely a woman who is quite rational and makes people feel palpitating. When talking about business, her address has become very formal.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang has always appreciated the people who follow the rules. He has also corrected his attitude and listened to Longju''s plan.


    Longju said that in response to the spirit of supporting small and medium-sized enterprises in the national five-year plan, she, a department that had nothing to do with the economy, wanted to do what she could for the country and help the promising Southern Group expand production.


    "Mr. Li, this is the general situation. When you go back, you can carefully consider my suggestions. This is a golden opportunity. If you give up, you will regret it all your life. "


    "A hundred million?"


    Li Nanfang really didn''t expect that before, he didn''t know whose Longju he was, and he would give him such a big benefit without any reason. He not only promised to help him run the relationship, but also said that he could be an insurance company and loan to buy a knitting factory in Linshi.To be honest, the purchase price of 100 million yuan is really not high. After all, the scale of factories, equipment and workers there is several times larger than that of Nanfang group, and the technology is very mature.


    "Yes, it''s a hundred million yuan purchase price."


    Longcheng frowned slightly and asked unhappily, "why, without this ambition, or are you afraid that I will pit you?"


    "What am I afraid of? If you lend me a loan, I will be afraid that you will pit me? "


    Li Nanfang gave a bitter smile: "but seriously, the good news you gave me from Longju is too sudden. I need to digest it well. Well, give me three days and I''ll give you a definite answer. "


    "OK, three days."


    Longcheng began to sort out the papers on his desk, bowed his head and said, "you can go. I have to work again."


    Li Nan Nan scratched the back of his head and suddenly thought of a word: plucking birds is merciless.


    It''s just that this word is used to describe a man. It means that when you put on your pants, you won''t care what a woman feels like.


    How can I get to Longcheng and turn it around?

 Chapter 311

    When he drove to the factory, Li Nanfang was always in a slightly muddled state.


    Today, in the anti-corruption bureau, he was shocked too many times. Longju went to the club to visit his town. Longju was pregnant with his child. Longju wanted to kill him. After Longju wounded him, they bandaged his wound. When they bandaged his wound, they did what they liked best. Before they put up their pants, she recovered her terrible sense and said that she would help him acquire the factory in the city At ordinary times, even one thing will surprise Li Nanfang.


    But now, Longcheng has packed so many surprises for him, and he is so dazed that he doesn''t know what year it was, especially when she was pregnant. Li Nanfang still laughs foolishly after stopping the car. Brother, are you going to be a father?


    After listening to the message that Mr. Li arrived, Wang Defa, who took the factory as his home, quickly welcomed him down. Hou waited in front of the car for a long time, but he only sat in the car and giggled, but he didn''t get off the car. He was surprised. What''s wrong with Mr. Li? Can''t it be Zhongxie?


    After waiting for the old meeting, Wang Defa bravely raised his hand and knocked on the door and window: "Mr. Li, Mr. Li?"


    "Ah? Oh


    Li Nanfang woke up just like a dream. He opened the door and got out of the car. Looking at Lao Wang''s Chrysanthemum face, it was more pleasant than usual, which made him feel more comfortable. He said in a loud voice: "good, good, we''ve got good things! Vice president Wang, call director Chen right now and tell them to come to my office for a meeting! "


    When Lao Wang heard that Yan was in a good mood, he took out his mobile phone and began to make a phone call. He thought while making a phone call. No wonder Mr. Li was just giggling. He was happy and stupid. How good is it to make Mr. Li lose his manners?


    After receiving the notice, Chen Dali, who was off duty tonight, immediately stepped on his second-hand motorcycle and roared; Lao Zhou, who was still improving the black silk technology in the research and development room, put down his work and ran out in two steps; director Fan, who was debugging the machine overnight, put down his wrench, wiped his greasy forehead, and did not care to wash his face, Gather in the chief executive''s office and look at him with excited eyes.


    "Do you want to more than triple the size of the factory?"


    After you are seated, Li Nanfang goes straight to the theme.


    "Yes, I don''t want to!"


    Chen Dali took the lead in responding. In order to increase how much he wanted, he also slapped the table hard.


    If the scale of the southern group is more than tripled, the number of security personnel under Chen Dali''s jurisdiction will increase from the current number of seven or eight to more than 20. With more people under his command, Chen Dali will be the head of security.


    Lao Wang and others also spoke one after another, saying that his wife thought about it, and asked Mr. Li to make it clear.


    "We have the opportunity to acquire the subsidiary of Linshi''s former Chunhai group in eastern province."


    Li Nanfang took a deep breath, closed his mouth and waited for thunderous applause.


    No.


    these woodlouse are all bombarded by the big news thrown by Li. They are so stupid that they can''t believe the ghost.


    "Why, don''t you?"


    Li Nanfang frowned slightly and asked in an unhappy tone.


    "Yes


    "Think, think!"


    "Madam, I miss you so much!"


    Lao Wang and others wake up and wave their fists.


    Chen Dali blinked his eyes and asked, "but how can such a good thing happen?"


    "Hey, hey, I said yes. Lao Wang, in the afternoon, didn''t you call me and say that the Anti-Corruption Bureau asked me to go? When I received the notice, I thought it was our plan for the Wang Bureau. As a result - "


    Li Nanfang laughs with pride and simply tells him what Longcheng told him.


    "Wow, really?"


    "God, the state is going to support our southern group?"


    "Darling, we''re going to change our guns and become a big company?"


    No one doubts that Li is always painting big cakes to deceive them. The big guys are very excited. Excited Chen Dali keeps beating the table and smashing the bench, grinning and starting to have a dream.


    A fool can also see that when the state begins to support a small enterprise, most of them will not be able to think about it.


    All of you in this room are old entrepreneurs of the company, and they are under President Li''s confidants. With the expansion of the scale of the enterprise, their position will rise. The beautiful future of riding a horse and cherishing beautiful women is waving to them -


    Li Nanfang is also very happy. However, when he took up his tea cup and drank water, he suddenly thought of some doubts.


    If Longcheng had known for a long time that Nanfang group, her child''s father, was able to help him with the excuse of the state''s strong support for small and medium-sized enterprises, it would be very normal.


    But the problem is that long Cheng didn''t know Li Nanfang was Ye Shen when she had this idea. Why is she so enthusiastic?


    Thinking of that woman''s super reason, Li Nanfang also slowly calmed down. There are many things in it.As far as he knows, after Yue Zitong''s XianMei stockings won the bronze medal at the stockings Industry Alliance conference, they will certainly take advantage of this trend to expand production. It''s too late to build new factories. It''s better to take the path of merger and acquisition.


    Linshi is less than 100 kilometers away from Qingshan. Chunhai group''s subsidiary in the eastern province wants to sell out. Yue Zitong has no reason not to care about it. He doesn''t want to merge and acquire. However -


    after thinking of this, Li Nanfang calms down and points the table with his finger. He is as excited as Wang and others, who are chattering like little sparrows. He immediately shut up and looks over.


    "Vice president Wang, are you still in touch with the people of kaihuang group?"


    "Contact ah, Li Quancai and some of them, and I am a fellow, I introduced them to kaihuang group to work."


    Lao Wang pause, some careful said: "Mr. Li, I will not contact them again."


    "You misunderstood me. When I ask you this question, I want you to call them and ask them if kaihuang group has visited the city these days."


    "I''ll call them now and ask them."


    Lao Wang was relieved. He stood up and took out his cell phone and went to the corridor outside to make a phone call.


    Seeing that Li Nanfang seemed worried, Chen Dali asked: "Mr. Li, are you worried that kaihuang group will compete with us for this big cake?"


    "I''m a little surprised that they don''t fight."


    Li Nanfang waved his hand and changed the topic: "what''s the progress of the decoration of the company''s headquarters?"


    "In three or four days at most, it will be finished and ready for use."


    "Well, we must strictly control the quality. Since we are going to expand the enterprise, appearance is very important. How much money to spend on decoration is secondary. The key is to embody the spirit of a big enterprise. It must not be careless. "


    Li Nanfang picked up the cigarette, made a circle and asked, "have you finished the registration and patent application procedures?"


    "Hey, it''s done, it''s done!"


    Chen Dali said with a smile, "don''t mention how straightforward it is. The old officials who had been indifferent to us called us all night after Wang Ju was taken away, and asked us to deal with it as soon as possible - tut Tut, Mr. Li, your move is just too effective. Looking at the appearance of those officials who are really public servants, I feel sad. "


    Just talking about it, Lao Wang, who finished the call, walked in quickly from the door.


    A few days ago, deputy general manager Helan, on behalf of kaihuang group, went to Linshi to discuss the acquisition of an enterprise. Originally, it was a firm decision, but it was not a secret to the employees.


    There''s a lot of talk about the company''s internal insurance.


    It is said that Yue has always offended a big man, and that he is deliberately involved in sabotage.


    It''s said that after general manager Yue''s action was slow, and vice general manager Helan''s going to Linshi, there had already been acquired.


    Some people say that Lin Chunhai is the traitor of Mexico''s blue flag guerrillas. Zorro is the big boss behind the scenes of Chunhai group. It''s strange that Mr. Yue can let the enterprise be acquired by kaihuang group. In short, kaihuang group doesn''t want to acquire there. It''s just that they want to dream too much, but they just don''t succeed, I''ve been running for a long time, but I can''t do it.


    After hearing Lao Wang say these, Li Nanfang smiles.


    Lao Wang and others don''t know why Mr. Li laughs. It''s so mysterious.


    In fact, Mr. Li didn''t know why he was laughing, but he just wanted to.


    Mingming kaihuang group wants to buy over there. It''s desperate. However, Longcheng city has to help Nanfang Group buy over there without knowing that her child''s father is Li Nanfang, so it doesn''t hesitate to lend him 100 million yuan.


    There''s something strange about it.


    Well, it''s not too strange. People with a little brain can infer that the relationship between Longju and general manager Yue is very abnormal. What''s more, the first deputy general manager of kaihuang group is still a member of Helan family in Jinghua?


    Make a phone call first.


    Seeing that President Li picked up his cell phone and started dialing, Lao Wang and others closed their mouths again for fear that they would disturb him when he called, but they all raised their ears to listen to what President Li was saying: "Uncle Liang, I''m from the south. Ha, I''m calling you so late. I''m not disturbing you, am I


    Li Nanfang has known for a long time that Liang Yunqing came to work in the eastern province. It is very likely that the old man of the Yue family sent him to take care of Yue Zitong secretly. However, as aunt Yue was expelled from her home, Lao Liang''s task will come to an end. People may not pay attention to who he is.


    However, after the phone was connected, Liang Yunqing did not dare to be close to Li Nanfang. He called Li Nanfang kindly with his elder''s face.


    "Uncle Liang, I have a little maze. I''d like you to give me some advice."


    After a few pleasantries, Li Nanfang asked, "long Ju, who just came to Qingshan anti-corruption bureau, you should know her origin, right? Hehe, don''t get me wrong, uncle Liang. I''m asking you about this problem, and I don''t mean anything else - well, OK, I see. Thank you, uncle Liang. When you are free, I''ll call again. "


    Lao Wang and others saw that President Li''s face had suddenly changed, but then returned to normal.How do they know that there are 100000 grass mud horses whistling by in general manager Li''s heart. Longcheng is the eldest daughter-in-law of the Yue family and the sister-in-law of Yue Zitong!?


    In this way, why Yue Zitong is eager to acquire Linshi, but he doesn''t succeed? It''s clear that the Yue family, who has been disheartened by her, wants to beat her by all means.


    Nanfang group is just a gun for Longcheng to suppress Yue Zitong, but Li Nanfang, who obviously will benefit a lot from it, doesn''t care too much about being used as a gun.


    His headache is that his aunt''s cousin, how can he be pregnant with his child!


    What''s more, Longcheng once said to him today that she would try her best to cultivate their children and become the next generation of home owner of her in law''s family.


    That woman, it is too insidious.


    After thinking of this, the pretty face of Longcheng slowly rose from Li NanFang''s eyes, which made him shiver.

 Chapter 312

    There is no doubt that Longju did not know that her child''s father would be the fiance of her cousin Yue Zitong.


    However, even if she knew it, it didn''t seem that she would take it seriously. Once she decided to do something, she didn''t have the slightest scruples. She would only do it by any means.


    In just a few hours this afternoon, Li Nanfang saw who Longcheng was.


    Super rational, too insidious, more dangerous.


    Snake and scorpion beauty, that''s her.


    No matter who offends this kind of woman, it will not come to a good end, including Li Nanfang.


    "Mr. Li, is there any accident?"


    Lao Wang and others, after seeing Mr. Li make a phone call, just sit there in a daze, face uncertain, some worried asked.


    This kind of thing can''t be said. If they know it, they will know it all over the world. Li Nanfang smiles with indifference: "it seems that we''d better give careful consideration to the acquisition of the enterprise in Linshi."


    "What? Mr. Li, you, you don''t want to give up this great good thing, do you


    Lao Wang and they were stunned for a moment and asked in surprise.


    "Well, now I know that I was used as a gun by that dragon Bureau."


    Li Nanfang sighed and said lightly, "do you know that the Dragon bureau is now deliberately suppressing kaihuang group, and is determined to block Yue Zitong - it''s a great honor that we are chosen by the Dragon bureau to be guns."


    Lao Wang and others were silent.


    "Being used as a gun by the Dragon Bureau has more advantages than disadvantages for us. If Yue Zitong is not my fiancee, we will try our best to do whatever is beneficial to the development of our company, no matter who I am


    Li Nanfang bent his fingers, tapped on the table, frowned and said, "now what I am worried about is that once Longju knows about my relationship with Yue Zitong, it will become angry and feel that our young couple played with her together. In that case, she might turn the gun and point it at us. "


    "It''s possible."


    "It''s not possible, it''s 100% sure!"


    "Damn, can''t we just let go of this fat meat?"


    Chen Dali and they all spoke one after another, with dogs biting balloons on their faces. They were very happy and angry.


    "I''ll think about it again. You''ll continue to work according to our original plan. First, we''ll deal with the recruitment and mass production of the headquarters, and then we''ll talk about other issues."


    Li Nanfang said, took out a stack of printed materials and put them on the table: "this is the company development plan that I worked out 24 hours without sleep yesterday. Let''s have a close look. If you find any shortcomings or suggestions, please call me at any time. "


    In the exclamation of Lao Wang and others that Mr. Li could make such a professional plan, Mr. Li Shi ran drove away and sped to Yanshan community.


    He wants to be quiet.


    Good quiet, to analyze the relationship between Longcheng, Yue Zitong two women.


    Compared with the fact that Longcheng is pregnant with his child and is the sister-in-law of Yue Zitong, the development of Nanfang group is really not a big deal. No matter how prosperous the group is, it may collapse overnight.


    When the car stopped, it was just midnight. Looking back and forth, there was no one. Only the ball lamp at the door of the unit gave a soft luster. A wild cat came out of the holly bush and saw someone open the door and get off the car. It disappeared.


    Next to Li Nanfang parking space is the red car of Donghu beauty neighbor on the tenth floor, lying there quietly, as if to remind him, come on, you come on me.


    In the middle of the night, most of the windows are black, so are the windows of Donghu on the tenth floor. It seems that the beautiful neighbor has been wandering in the spring dream.


    If he doesn''t go out in the morning and is made difficult by the traffic police, Li Nanfang will clearly realize that someone can''t be provoked. At this moment, he will surely draw a chicken on every door of Xiaohong car - on the trunk, and then write a line. Welcome to eat chicken.


    There are eight in the car of Xihu and chicken in the car of Donghu. Is that the legendary farewell concubine?


    Cut, man, why do you want to have the same opinion with a smelly girl?


    With a scornful smile, Li Nan Nan put his hands in his pants pocket and whistled up the steps.


    Seeing his pockmarked door smashed by a baseball bat, Li Nanfang was angry. He really wanted to go to Donghu''s door, untie his pants, and pee on the door. It''s better to write down the words of Xihu''s visit here, to make that smelly woman angry.


    However, Li Nanfang really didn''t want to cause any more trouble when he thought that he was in enough trouble. He only took out the key with a cold hum, and reached for the doorknob, the sleeper. What''s the situation?


    Smelly woman spitting on my doorknob again?


    No.


    It''s not saliva. The viscosity of saliva is not so high.


    What''s more, it''s the glue of the two brothers!


    Li Nanfang is so angry that he can''t care about his great man''s demeanor any more. No matter how big a senior official he is, he must kill her tonight!It''s really endless. I broke my door, spent my car and let the traffic police trip me. I can''t bear it. Now I''m still not satisfied. I use glue to make fun of me. Which one can''t bear it!


    Li Nanfang angrily went to the door of Donghu, raised his foot and stamped up: "Stinky watch miscellaneous, get out of here for me!"


    After kicking for half a minute, the door didn''t open. It was quiet as if someone had died.


    It seems that the beautiful neighbor also realizes that she has gone too far and has no face to meet her friends. Li Nanfang thinks so in his heart. He really wants to unlock the lock and rush in and rape her first, then kill her, and then rape her again.


    It''s just a burglar proof door. It really can''t stop Mr. Li''s steps. It''s never a legend that a wire can unlock the lock. Li Nanfang can be regarded as one of the best unlock masters.


    However, if he does that, it will make a lot of trouble, which is not good for him. It''s just a dirty watch and a reckless act. He must not violate the law.


    Li Nanfang has a strong sense of the legal system. He knows that some things can never be done, and some things are OK even after they are done. For example, he unties his pants and pisses on the door of a beautiful neighbor''s house.


    Facing the crack of the door, I believe that all kinds of urine can penetrate into the living room of Donghu along the crack of the door.


    Full of anger, with the smooth end of the bubble urine and weakened, Li Nan Nan was a lot more comfortable, scolded back to the room, just about to wash his hands but thought of what.


    If you put the juice on the doorknob of the opposite door, you can''t do that. Although the moral quality of the smelly woman is bad, the power of the grass is too strong. If you really want to make her lovely white hands black, it''s estimated that the Lord will thunder him.


    Since you can''t use that sinister thing, you can always use something else, right?


    For example, Li Nanfang looks at the toilet in the bathroom and sneers insidiously.


    Most people disdain to do disgusting things.


    However, the more disgusting he is, the more relish Li Nanfang can do.


    Even he couldn''t stand the smell. After carefully arranging the trap, he soaped and washed it twice. Then he went back to his bedroom, half lying in bed, and began to think about business.


    Think, think, think Mr. Li is asleep.


    It''s like he was hit by the door in his sleep.


    I didn''t open my eyes. Smash it, smash it. Anyway, the door has been smashed. It''s time to change it. If you have the ability to rush in and push me back, I''ll give you a thumbs up and praise you sincerely.


    The knock on the door lasted for three minutes.


    Alas, what a bullshit high-end community? There are businesses whose doors are being destroyed by violence, but the property can''t even function as a fart. What about the property fee next month?


    Go away.


    Sleep, sleep.


    When Li Nanfang opened his eyes again, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon.


    When I came back last night, I still wanted to think about it. It seems that I also thought about something, but why did I think about it last night after I got up today. Forget about it?


    Forget it if you forget.


    Forget and don''t think about it. The so-called real life is to let it be. It''s predestined for a long time that something should be done. It''s just that the soldiers come to block it and the water comes to cover it. It''s nothing serious.


    After washing and whistling, Li Nan Nan decided to go to the company headquarters to have a look.


    Decoration work is still in full swing, but the hall has been decorated, tomorrow to recruit talents.


    Talent is the most important thing. Li Nanfang is fed up with the life of using his own brain in everything.


    As early as before the decoration of the company, Mr. Li once instructed Chen Dali to spread leaflets and put up advertisements all over the world. At ten o''clock tomorrow morning, the recruitment work officially started. Today, of course, he will go to have a look.


    Before opening the door, Li Nanfang first looked out from the cat''s eyes. There was no one outside.


    When he opened the door, he was also careful, worried that the smelly woman would return her to him.


    The door handle is very clean, there is no glue, and there are no dirty things. But there are more holes on the door, and the door handle has been smashed and crooked. It''s not a matter. Anyway, it''s going to be replaced. What if it''s smashed?


    That''s the ability to fight against the door. If you don''t agree with me, you can break the door. If you have the ability, you can pee in the crack of Laozi''s door.


    Ha, I dare not.


    No matter how thick skinned a woman is, she is not as good as a man.


    Li Nanfang thought in his heart that he raised his foot to go out. As soon as his right foot fell on the in and out safety mat in front of the door, he heard a strange noise coming from the top of his head. He cried out in his heart that it was not good and quickly backed back.


    Rao is that he retreated fast enough, but still could not avoid being wet by the water from his pocket.


    It turned out that the smelly woman across the door was above Li NanFang''s door. She glued a plastic basin with strong adhesive tape, and then designed a simple mechanism with a thin rope, which was hidden under the foot mat in front of his door. When he walked up, the basin poured, and the dirty water poured down.


    No matter how shameless a woman is, she won''t fill the water in the toilet, but maybe it''s foot washing water and some blue ink, which makes Li Nanfang look like a Smurf.This is not the end. After Li Nanfang cursed her for being short of grass, took a bath, changed her clothes and went downstairs, he saw that all the windows of his car had been smashed, and the car body was hollowed out, just like the door of his house.


    Li NanFang''s eyes are dark. What kind of bullshit neighbor is this?


    "Excuse me, do you belong to Xihu on the tenth floor?"


    Li Nanfang stood in front of the car, gritting his teeth to cry without tears. Accompanied by several properties, the two policemen came quickly. The policeman at the head asked coldly.


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang looked them up and down and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone called the police. Last night, you attempted to invade the house and planned something wrong. Please come back with us and accept the investigation."


    Police said, from the waist off the handcuffs, reaching for his arm.


    Li Nanfang opened him and asked, "what do you want?"

 Chapter 313

    "Someone called the police. You tried to invade the house last night. You were plotting against the law!"


    Police comrades did not expect that Li Nanfang actually dared to stare at him, started, sternly scolded: "how, you dare to attack the police, arrest?"


    Shit, I''m just opening your hand. Is that an assault?


    When I can''t see that you are under the command of that damned woman in Donghu to embarrass me?


    She has no bottom line any more. I really think I''m a bully.


    Li Nanfang sneered in his heart. Just as he was about to turn over, he thought of his ambition again.


    If it is yesterday, the beautiful neighbor repeatedly provoked him, he may really ignore anything, also have to make her to death, the big deal not to play in the mall.


    But now he is not so cruel, the reason is very simple, Longcheng pregnant with his child.


    Although Longcheng is the eldest daughter-in-law of the in-law''s family, and the child has a golden key in her womb, she doesn''t care about the little money he earns as a father, but he still wants to make a good fortune and give it to his son.


    Money is not much, but a father, a deep love for his son.


    For the sake of his son, a father has no unbearable pain or grievance. Li Nanfang was moved by his deep fatherly love. As a result, he was handcuffed, stuffed into the police car and brought back to the police station.


    On the way, Li Nanfang couldn''t help but ask, "Hey, man, is someone deliberately taking care of me?"


    The policeman on the co pilot turned back and looked at him with a sneer: "what nonsense? However, you are a little self-conscious and know how to offend those who can''t be provoked? "


    "She provoked me first. I don''t know what happened. You two should also see that my car - "


    Li Nanfang was about to complain when he was interrupted:" shut up, talk more and make more mistakes. I don''t understand the truth? "


    Li Nanfang closed his mouth. It''s not that he said too much, it''s because he knows that no matter how much he said to the two policemen, it won''t help. It''s better to save some energy.


    "Yu Suo, what should I do if someone brings it?"


    When the police car returned to the police station, the police officer on the co driver jumped out of the car and raised his hand to a middle-aged police officer who was coming to report his work.


    Yu Suo looked at Li Nanfang and didn''t worry that he was right next to him. He took out his mobile phone to make a phone call, nodded and bowed. As soon as he saw it, he called the leader: "Chengju, according to your order, the person in Yanshan community has already taken back to the Institute. Excuse me - OK, OK, I know."


    "Turn off the phone, in the light ordered:" put him in detention room, let him reflect again


    In this way, Li Nanfang was put into a damp and dark detention room. Once the iron door was closed, he was isolated from the world.


    As for mobile phones, keys and other things, they were naturally searched.


    Li Nanfang was very surprised that he was not angry after being treated so unfairly. He was very calm. Instead of being imprisoned, he was on vacation. He sat in the corner and closed his eyes and began to think about his own affairs.


    No wonder Mr. Dharma founded the world-famous Shaolin Temple nine years after he faced the wall. When he faced the wall, he really calmed down his impetuous heart and realized what he would never feel in the world of mortals -


    well, Li Nanfang admitted that he had this idea, that is, he was pretending to force it, but he did feel a lot of it when he was facing the wall, and he even felt it It affected the black dragon in his body.


    I don''t know how long it took for the black dragon to wake up.


    Li Nanfang can clearly feel that it rises from the air sea of Dantian, and with the circulation of his breath, it meanders and soars.


    but instead of roaring and angry as before, it is like an old man sitting on a cane chair, squinting in the sun, like a flower girl carrying a drag skirt, walking on the beach barefoot, like a newborn baby lying in the cradle, looking at the starry sky Ah, learn English.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, Li Nanfang has never encountered before.


    Because whenever black dragon wakes up, he can no longer control his human nature. He just wants to forget the killing, or turn it into a group of desire and fire to torture women. He has never been so peaceful with black dragon.


    The illusory black dragon also seems to feel that Li Nanfang is watching it with soft eyes. The dragon''s head is up, and his eyes are shining with a strange red light. He stares at him and doesn''t move.


    Li Nanfang also did not move, his mind was extremely calm, and looked at it silently.


    Looking at it finally slowly moving, flying over, long body like a boa constrictor, rolled him up, grew up in a big mouth, drooping sticky saliva, dripping on his face.


    If Li Nanfang moves, he will bite his head.


    So he didn''t move and just looked at it.


    Slowly, the black dragon closed his mouth, and the dragon''s head turned back. When he released his body, he suddenly arched his body and let Li Nanfang step on his back. Holding his head high, he uttered a clear dragon song. Suddenly, he soared into the sky and flew forward.


    Instinctively, Li Nanfang reached out and hugged his body and looked at his feet.


    He saw that mountains, mountains and rivers are closely linked - this is not the lyrics in the Qinghai Tibet Plateau, which is very appropriate at this time.The closely connected mountains, rivers and villages retreated rapidly from his feet, but there were more mountains ahead.


    According to the book of mountains and seas, the pattern of the world is three mountains, six rivers and one field. Li Nanfang, who is in the clouds, can always see mountains and rivers when he looks down, which is very normal.


    Eight hundred.


    Li Nanfang suddenly saw his familiar 800.


    That''s right. Li Nanfang, who lived here for more than 13 years, is the remote village in the mountains. He even saw the roof of his mother''s thatched cottage and the fence.


    He wanted to see if he could see his teacher''s mother again. It was just that the black dragon was speeding too fast. 800 was just passing by, and his back was hidden in the mountains.


    After the black dragon swept over 800, the head of the Dragon suddenly lowered and dived down from the sky, like a plane that was about to crash, obliquely plunging into a long and narrow valley.


    In the valley, hundreds of flowers are in full bloom. A clear stream flows in the middle like a white jade belt. Countless rare animals and birds stand by the stream and drink water. When they hear the dragon song of Qingyue coming from mid air, they dare not look at it. They turn around and fly away.


    When the green dragon''s claw rubs against the water surface, the rapid falling momentum stops abruptly, and it slides forward against the water surface. Between shaking its head and tail, the more ethereal sound of the dragon''s chant blows repeatedly in the valley.


    Where is this?


    When Li Nanfang thought of this, he only felt that it was dark in front of him. Qinglong took him to a cave.


    He has traveled so many places in the world, and he has seen all the famous caves in the world, but he is still shocked by the vastness of the cave.


    The three largest caves he had ever seen were not half the size of this cave.


    In which cave, there will be a hill with an altitude of tens of meters, which is covered with lush vegetation. From below, you can see a magnificent ancient palace with golden Xiaoling hanging in the corner. When the wind blows, it will make a ringing sound.


    At the foot of the hill, the walls around the giant cave seem to be inlaid with innumerable mirrors, reflecting the sunlight from the narrow passageway of the cave entrance layer upon layer, as bright as day, so that the vegetation can grow healthily.


    Where is this?


    Li Nanfang, who had been shocked to be unsustainable, asked himself blankly again when the black dragon soared up again and flew to the palace at the top of the mountain at a 45 degree angle.


    What a magnificent palace!


    The column is made of blue brick, red tile, colored glass and white marble. It has nine floors.


    Under the eaves of each floor, there are countless little golden bells, all of which are gently shaking. The bells are like a stream, more like playing an endless piano.


    Green Dragon flies straight in from the huge hall door, and ascends up the winding stairs.


    When it flew in, Li Nanfang once saw a few big characters written on the plaque in front of the main hall, but before he could see what the characters were written, a military general statue of Leaping Horse and holding Shuo rushed into his sight.


    For the first time in the main hall, an ancient military general was worshipped. On the wide altar, there were three animals. In the middle of the hall was a black Spirit card with a personal name written on it.


    After Qinglong flew into the hall, the speed of Feiteng slowed down a lot, so Li Nanfang could see the name of the person on the black Spirit card, Mai Tiezhang.


    Wheat iron stick?


    Li Nanfang was filled with awe.


    When Li Nanfang was four or five years old, he had heard eight hundred old village heads mention this name.


    Apart from that man, there is no man in the world who dares to use this name.


    Maitie staff is one of the famous generals in Sui Dynasty. It is brave and has arm strength. It can walk like the wind, run and gallop for 500 miles a day. He is cheerful, happy, sociable and faithful.


    During the Taijian period of the Chen Dynasty, Tiezhang was captured by the governor of Guangzhou and punished as a slave of the government. He served as an umbrella for the emperor and later as a general of the Sui Dynasty. When Yang Su made contributions to the Turks, he later died beside the Liao river when Emperor Yang made his first expedition to Koguryo. He was 38 years old at that time. He was presented to the Guanglu doctor and Suguo Gong. His posthumous title is Wu lie.


    How could the legendary maitie staff, his statue, be in this hall in the cave?


    Is this a shrine for him?


    When the green dragon meanders up to the second floor of the temple, Li Nanfang knows that he is wrong.


    In the middle of the second floor of the temple, there is also a statue of a God, but this is a civil servant, with the same huge black altar table, three animals and black Spirit card, on which the name of Yu Wenshu is written.


    According to historical records, yuwenshu was a Hun. At the end of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, he was honored as the Duke of the state by his army. At the beginning of emperor kaihuang of Sui Dynasty, he paid homage to the right guard general and served as the commander of the march in the battle of Pingchen. He led 30000 soldiers to cross the river from Liuhe. At that time, Yang Guang, the king of Jin Dynasty, wanted to win over Shufu himself in Yangzhou, so he asked Emperor Wen to appoint Shushu as the governor of Shouzhou.


    Yang Guang and Shu conspired to win the crown prince, and Shu suggested that they buy Yang Su, the Prime Minister of the imperial court. So Shu and Su conspired to make Yang Guang prince. After emperor Yang ascended the throne, Yu Wenshu took part in the government and paid equal attention to Su Wei. The empress of the emperor took Shu as the general of Zuowei, granted Xu Guogong and led the military.


    Yuwen Chengdu, the second hero of the Sui and Tang Dynasties in the romance of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, is his son. However, there is no such person in history, just like Li Yuanba, the first hero, who died as early as his youth. They are all fierce men invented by novelists.Since there is Yu Wen, then this temple is no longer dedicated to maitie staff. They just occupy one floor of the main hall.


    The speed of Qinglong''s zigzag take-off suddenly accelerated, which made Li Nanfang no longer have time to see who was worshipped in the third floor of the temple. It was only when he reached the eighth floor that the speed slowed down.


    In the middle of the temple on the eighth floor, there is also a military general, Chang Shuo, a carved bow, a lion nose and leopard eye, and a snow trodden black cone horse on the crotch. The name of Zhang xutuo is written on the half human high black Spirit card.

 Chapter 314

    Zhang xutuo, with strong character and brave strategy, is considered to be a pillar of the Sui Dynasty and the first general of the great Sui Dynasty.


    In 616 A.D., Zhang xutuo was defeated by the Wagang army. He dismounted and died at the age of 52. When his soldiers heard of his death, they cried for several days.


    The legendary Qin Qiong and Cheng Yaojin were all his subordinates when he was the prefect of Qi county. After he was killed by Wagang Li Mi, he finally belonged to Li Shimin and helped his majesty Li Er to create the most powerful Tang Dynasty in Han history.


    According to historical records, Zhang xutuo was one of the most trusted people of Yang emperor Yang Guang. Because he had been fighting outside, Yang Guang specially sent painters to paint his appearance and hang it in the palace. Every day, he had to observe the portrait, saying that as long as Zhang xutuo was there, my country was made of copper and cast iron.


    Facts have proved that when Zhang xutuo was defeated and died, the Sui Dynasty collapsed.


    Zhang xutuo, compared with Mai Tiezhang and other generals, has enough qualifications and is located on the eighth floor of the temple.


    Moreover, Li Nanfang also saw that in the eighth floor of the temple, there are not only the statue of Zhang xutuo, the altar, but also four paper men on both sides of the statue.


    The paper man with the finishing touch.


    Eyes with Li NanFang''s winding rise, and flow, with a strange smile.


    After facing one of the paper man''s eyes, Li Nanfang trembles all over and his strength disappears. When he is about to fall off the dragon''s back, the black dragon suddenly utters Qingyue''s Dragon chant.


    The nine halls ring, and countless golden bells ring at the same time, driving away Li NanFang''s evil eyes.


    When Li Nanfang looked at the paper man again, his eyes were already dark.


    Finally came to the ninth floor of the temple.


    Li Nanfang saw the paper men in the palace, including men and women, old and young, each wearing different clothes, including officials, generals, concubines, eunuchs, and golden warriors with axes and axes.


    All the paper men, are the point of the eye, in the black dragon suddenly appeared, Qi brush looked over.


    9¡¢ It''s the largest singular number. In Chinese traditional culture, it has a different meaning, such as "the Ninth Five Year Plan" or "the Forbidden City has a total of 9999 palaces".


    Since Zhang xutuo and other officials and military generals are all in the temple below, there is only one person sitting on this floor. That is Yang Guang, the emperor of Yangzi, who once developed the Grand Canal and made three expeditions to Koguryo.


    Li Nanfang looked up and saw a wider offering table, which was full of three animals and six animals. This was a sacrifice that only the emperor could use.


    There is no black Spirit card, the emperor does not need a spirit card.


    Li Nanfang saw a man.


    It''s not Yangdi Yang Guang, but a very young and beautiful woman, wearing gorgeous palace clothes, kneeling on the right side of the center of the temple, hands crossed in front of her abdomen, eyes like paint, slightly pursed corners of her mouth, with a smile.


    This beautiful lady in Imperial costume should be the empress of emperor Yang, the famous empress Xiao in history.


    Empress Xiao is also very famous in history, even more famous than many famous generals in Sui and Tang Dynasties. On the one hand, she is dignified and beautiful in appearance, gentle and virtuous in character, and the only woman in ancient Chinese history who can compare with empress Li Er''s eldest grandson; on the other hand, she has a lot of disasters.


    It is said that empress Xiao, who was born in February of the lunar calendar, was surprised by her natural beauty when she was a child. After carefully deducing the eight characters of her birth, she was given eight words, which meant that her mother was in favor of the world and her life was against peach blossom.


    It turns out that the master did not miscalculate. Empress Xiao once served six emperors in her life. When she came back from Turkey in her late fifties and was seen by the great emperor Li Er, she was still fascinated and wanted to be included in the harem.


    Eh, since the statue of empress Xiao is here, why is there no Yang emperor Yang Guang?


    Li Nanfang was a little puzzled. He was just about to turn his head to search for Yang emperor, but his heart jumped wildly again for no reason. Alas, the dust fell from the black dragon''s back in a scream.


    Just as his eyes were about to move away from empress Xiao''s face, he suddenly found that her appearance was very similar to himself, just like this woman who can make men fascinated at a glance was carefully sculpted with Li Nanfang as a model.


    Although Li Nanfang is not a mother at all, and has not the peerless appearance of empress Xiao, he just has this idea, and can be sure that she is him, or he is her copy.


    When he saw her, he saw himself.


    At this moment, he may become empress Xiao, and empress Xiao may also become him, otherwise he would never have such a clear sense of fear.


    Fear!!


    Never before, when the sweat came out from Li NanFang''s forehead, another picture flashed into his mind. It was in the cave under the 800 startled manger. In an ancient coffin, he saw a woman who had died for many years, but still shed tears.


    At that time, when Li Nanfang saw that woman, he had an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    As if, she should be his closest person, but can''t remember who she is.


    Now Li Nanfang suddenly realized that he was familiar with the woman in the ancient coffin under the manger because he saw his own appearance on her face!That feeling, should be like now, clearly two different faces, but strange coincidence, into one.


    What''s going on?


    When Li NanFang''s heart was beating wildly, a man''s laughter rang out, which made him subconsciously look at it.


    Around empress Xiao, I don''t know when there will be another man.


    Li Nanfang knew this man. It was the emperor he had seen twice in his dream. He was wearing a Black Embroidered Golden Dragon Robe and a golden crown. He pinched his waist with one hand and pointed at him with the other. He said: "Oh, today, I want to see who can save you! Come on, take him down for me. I want to eat his flesh raw


    With the emperor a violent drink, countless armed with axes and tomahawks of the golden warrior, shouting rushed up.


    The statue of empress Xiao moved, bowed her head, touched the ground with her forehead, and cried in a sad voice: "Your Majesty, let him go! Anyway, he''s always yours - ah


    "Shut up, bitch!"


    Before empress Xiao finished speaking, the emperor raised his right foot and kicked her hard in her heart. He said sternly, "what is he? It''s just the dark disaster star from the reincarnation world! I was lucky to be my funeral paper man, but I took away the beauty of my six courtyards. I''m so angry. I was so confused that I wanted to eat him raw to vent my anger. Unfortunately, I was absorbed by him and bothered him for 24 years! "


    "Let me almost die. I will never live beyond myself. I have to endure humiliation, live with this beast and be bullied by him. I''ve had enough. I''ve had enough! I have been waiting for this opportunity for too long, too long! "


    In the roar of the emperor, she stepped on empress Xiao''s heart, making her speechless. She was angry at the golden warrior and said, "Why are you in a daze and not moving? Do you want to disobey my will?"


    The warriors of the golden armour dare not slack off any more. They shout again and rush to catch Li Nanfang. They don''t allow him to resist. They drag him to the altar table and lift it up with all hands and feet. Someone grabs his hair and puts a machete with ghost''s head on his neck.


    "Kill, kill this beast from the dark, cut off his head, then I can vent my anger!"


    The emperor was angry and yelled at the golden warrior.


    "Hi


    The samurai holding the Ghost Head sword, exhaled, raised his big sword with both hands and cut Li NanFang''s neck viciously.


    Since the age of 14, Li Nanfang has been living and dying in a scum den. He has been injured by Xie Qing, one of the four best melee fighters in the world. After ten years of abuse, he finally built his reputation as a black ghost. His force value is abnormal, especially his explosive power at the critical moment, which scares him.


    Now, however, he is powerless.


    It is clear that he can get out of the encirclement and take the road, but he really has no strength. There is a void in the atmosphere of Dantian, just like an 80 year old man holding an 18-year-old cardamom girl. No matter how he wants to jump with a gun, he has more heart than strength.


    Black dragon, it''s gone.


    Li Nanfang suddenly realized why he didn''t have strength. That''s because the black dragon hidden in his body is no longer there. Now it has changed into the emperor.


    Without the black dragon, Li Nanfang is rapidly aging at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He can live because of the black dragon in his body.


    When the black dragon, who had been imprisoned by him for 24 years, was out of the body, all his vitality and vitality disappeared, and he had to be slaughtered.


    "No, no! I don''t want to die, don''t want to die! "


    Just when the Ghost Head sword was cut down with the force of thunderbolt, Li Nanfang could only give out an unwilling roar.


    Just his roar, is so weak, can''t stop the ghost knife cut off.


    "Ha ha!"


    The emperor raised his hands and looked up to the sky with a wild smile: "twenty four years, twenty-four years, I have finally been free again, returned to where I should have come, and got everything I should have. No one can deprive me of my freedom and imprison me in the dirty body of a dark disaster star. Ha ha, ha ha, kill me


    In the emperor''s wild laughter, suddenly there was a dazzling white light shining, illuminating the whole hall, even the whole world.


    In the white light, a woman in white, with hair and dirty body, screamed out from Li NanFang''s chest and rushed to the Emperor: "Yang Guang, how dare you kill my son?"


    The emperor''s laughter stopped suddenly, and he was strangled by the crazy woman.


    The dazzling white light made all the people, including Li Nanfang and the knights with ghost swords, no longer see anything. They only heard the shrill voice of the mad woman and the angry roar of the emperor.


    "Ah


    No one saw what happened to the emperor. He suddenly uttered a shrill scream, which almost penetrated Li NanFang''s eardrum and made him instinctively open his mouth.


    A black dragon, howling miserably and waving its teeth and claws, shot an arrow from the white light and went into his mouth. The ghost knife that had been cut into Li NanFang''s neck suddenly disappeared.


    All the people, including empress Xiao, have recovered their sculptures or paper figures. Only the crazy woman, who still stands on the altar, stretches her hands and looks up at the sky with a shrill smile, with blood pouring from the corner of her mouth: "no one can kill my son!"The woman in white suddenly turned into a white light and shot to Li NanFang''s chest in the midst of the sad sound and crazy laughter. Suddenly, he disappeared. His strength just disappeared, but with the black dragon, he fell back into the sea of Dantian Qi.


    The black dragon was roaring, flying from left to right, pounding Li NanFang''s internal organs, which made him unable to bear any more. He had to open his mouth - poof, with a mouthful of blood.


    "Ah, President Lu, President Lu, the patient is awake!"


    There was a woman''s scream in Li NanFang''s ear, which made him suddenly open his eyes and see the sun.


    The bright sun, hanging in the sky outside the window, sprinkles all over the world.

 Chapter 315

    No one can let that person go without my permission.


    Four days ago, when two policemen detained Li Nanfang in the detention center, Yu Suo just finished this sentence, he received an urgent notice, asking him to go to other provinces to help investigate a major case, and immediately set out, with all the plane tickets bought.


    As soon as Yu left, two policemen who arrested Li Nanfang came to the police station. Good things came from the sky. They both took part in the closed training for the grass-roots cadres of the police force. During the closed training, they were not allowed to see outsiders, and their communication tools were taken away.


    In this way, the three people who dealt with Li Nanfang left the company for various reasons, and no one mentioned him. Even if they occasionally thought of him, they would think that someone else had taken over the matter.


    Li NanFang''s mobile phones and other things, which were temporarily confiscated, were locked in the cabinet by the police. Soon after, there was no electricity and the machine turned off automatically.


    The detention room for dishonest elements in the police station is in the southwest corner of the police station, next to the garbage pool. Because of the bad smell, it is abandoned and has never been used in the past two years.


    If it wasn''t for the end of the game, we should give that guy a hard time, and we won''t lock him up here.


    This is a forgotten corner.


    In fact, if Li Nanfang is in a sober state, after waiting for a long time, he just needs to clap on the door and shout loudly about someone coming, other policemen in the station can still hear him.


    But no one thought that Li Nanfang, not long after he was locked in, actually slowly entered the state of facing the wall, silent and motionless, as if the whole person was integrated with the musty detention room.


    Forgotten corner, forgotten people.


    This morning, the Institute successfully completed its mission and returned to Qingshan city from other provinces.


    Yu Suo, who made a great contribution when he went out, didn''t think about it when he came back, until Chengju called to ask - what, who is the man in Xihu, unit 10, building 3, Yanshan community Who are you talking about?


    After being forced by the prison, it suddenly occurred to him that before he went out that day, he did send two men down to Yanshan community to detain such a man back in the prison and put him in the detention room.


    "Have I kept that guy locked up for the last two days when I''m not here?"


    Yu Suo summoned the two policemen to handle the case, only to learn that they had gone to the closed training two days ago, and now no one could contact them.


    "What about the man who was arrested two days ago?"


    Yu Suo asked again.


    Asked police at a loss, asked: "who ah, we do not know ah."


    Grass, is that man still in the detention room?


    No, if he is still there, how can the people in the institute not know?


    Yu Suo finally realized that it was not good, and he could not care about anything else. He immediately ran to the detention room and called for the door to be opened.


    The door opened, and everyone saw Li Nanfang curled up in a corner of the detention room.


    Crouching trough, there''s a man in it!?


    Accompanied by a few police came, were surprised, how do we not know ah?


    Yu Suo almost fell to the ground with his body shaking. He turned around and yelled, "in the four days since I left, you didn''t know there was a man in there?"


    Everyone shook their heads together and said they didn''t know. No one told us.


    No one knows that someone has been detained in the detention room, but he has been here all the time, which proves that he has not eaten or drunk for four consecutive days.


    Yu Suo was so flustered that he didn''t care about anything and rushed in.


    Other police also see that things are not right, and then ran in, to help by all hands, has been in a coma in Li Nanfang carried out.


    "Ambulance, call the ambulance!"


    Yu was so scared that he became crazy. His roaring voice changed with a strong fear.


    According to the order of Chengju, Yusuo can send someone to detain Li Nanfang in the detention center for "nonessential" charges. According to the relevant regulations, he will be detained for 24 hours. After beating, he will be let go.


    But Yu Suo really didn''t plan to lock Li Nanfang up for four days. What''s more, he didn''t expect that in the four days after he left, no one knew that there were still people here.


    Seeing Li NanFang''s face pale and angry, he had a suicidal heart.


    If Li Nanfang really has a weakness, his job will be removed next. The key is that he will be severely punished for neglecting his life. It is certain that he will be sent to prison.


    Later, Yu Suo immediately sent people to Yanshan district to inform his family.


    The policeman who went to Yanshan district called back soon, saying that the owner, Li Nanfang, was just a tenant. He rented a house here himself, and there was no one at home.


    "Trough, trough, what about his cell phone?"


    Who can tell me where his mobile phone is


    Everyone answered with one voice: "I don''t know. We haven''t seen each other before. You and Xiao Zheng did this. Xiao Zheng went to attend the closed training, and they will be back in a few days."


    "Hurry, break open Xiao Zheng''s cupboard and see if there is his mobile phone!"Lies in under the roar, also really small Zheng cabinet found Li NanFang''s mobile phone, but no electricity.


    "Charge it immediately, what are you doing?"


    "Yusuo, the mobile phone is in arrears -"


    the police after charging and switching on report to Yusuo.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want me to teach you how to charge him?"


    When Yu shouts in a hurry, after receiving the news, he feels that the situation is not good and comes in a hurry.


    This kind of strange things, compared with the hairy Yu Suo, the situation is even more frightening. It is he who called Yu Suo and arrested Li Nanfang.


    What did Li Nanfang do?


    How do you know about Chengju? He just received a phone call from Longju, the anti-corruption bureau, and asked him to teach a certain owner of Yanshan community a lesson. Who knows what this guy has done wrong?


    It''s very easy to help the Dragon bureau to teach a nobody. If he goes on, he will forget about it, because he believes that he can do it well - who would have thought it would come to this stage.


    If Li Nanfang really wants to die, he will not only be jailed, but also pay a heavy price.


    This matter must not be exposed!


    Sophistication into the Bureau, immediately made a decision, a seized the hands of the police mobile phone, personal custody, sternly ordered: "no one is allowed to spread this matter, the most important task is to rescue him."


    As long as Li Nanfang can be rescued, the big guy''s responsibility crisis will be reduced by more than half. Talk with him again and agree to his claim for compensation as much as possible. That''s what I mean.


    No one dares to listen to the order of Chengju, because everyone knows that Li Nanfang is going to hang up. They can''t run away and are all responsible.


    As a result, Li Nanfang was secretly sent to the intensive care unit of the Central Hospital, and Yu Suo personally took people to guard at the door.


    Chengju was not idle. He immediately found vice president Lu of the hospital and asked him to dispatch the best doctor to rescue a patient who suddenly fell ill and coma during his detention.


    LV Mingming and Chengju are good friends. He came to see them in a hurry and was stunned: "Oh, isn''t this my brother?"


    "Ah, Dean Lu, do you know him?"


    Chengju didn''t expect that President Lu knew Li Nanfang. He was really surprised.


    "Yes, this is my brother. He has a good relationship. What''s the matter with him?"


    "That''s what, he made a little mistake."


    Chengju casually found an excuse and urged him to say that it was important to save people, No gossip.


    Soon, under the command of Dr. Lu, the hospital conducted a meticulous and incomparable physical examination on Li Nanfang. The conclusion made Cheng Ju and other people who didn''t understand medicine a little confused. What? Does the patient have any sudden disease, just a simple coma?


    He''s not sick. He faints?


    Who will be in a coma for four consecutive days, maybe longer?


    Chengju and LV Mingliang are good friends - with Chengju''s gentle appeal, President LV promised not to disclose for the time being. When Li Nanfang was sent to the hospital for rescue, he would only send the most powerful expert team to closely watch his every move.


    After meeting with LV yuanchanggou, Chengju immediately called Longju and told her about it in detail.


    "If you die, you can die. It''s not a big deal. You can do it yourself."


    After listening to the report of the Bureau, the Dragon Bureau replied in this way. It was as if an ant had been trampled to death.


    Chengju is full of bitterness: "Longju, can you give us a reasonable suggestion on how to deal with Li NanFang''s family? We - "


    " what? "


    Long Ju, who never took death seriously, suddenly raised his voice: "Cheng Guozhi, what do you say?"


    "I said. You can give a reasonable answer to the Dragon Bureau - "


    as soon as he said this, he was interrupted by the Dragon Bureau:" what''s the name of that man! "


    "His name is Li Nanfang. Muzi Li, the south of the south, the square of the square. Long Ju - you, you don''t know him, do you


    Chengju finally heard something from the sound change of Longju.


    The Dragon Bureau didn''t answer and took off the phone.


    "What''s going on?"


    At the end of the game, LV Mingliang was in the office, calling an expert group to study the cause of Li NanFang''s unconsciousness.


    There''s a lot of talk and everything.


    An old traditional Chinese medicine doctor suddenly put forward his own diagnosis, saying that the patient had been in a coma for a long time without any reason, and that it was probably due to the pathogen.


    Evil, evil Will those who say these three words be the leading TCM doctors in the central hospital?


    If I didn''t see Li Nanfang who had been checked repeatedly and didn''t find any disease, I would lie here straight in a coma. After listening to the old Chinese medicine doctor''s words, I would certainly scoff.


    Old Chinese medicine, we are all atheists who don''t believe in ghosts and gods. How can there be any evil in the world.But no one spoke this time, and they all looked at vice president Lu silently.


    "Who knows the experts in this field? For example, the eminent monks in temples and the immortals in Taoist temples are OK. "


    Lu Ming Liang frowned and asked softly after a moment.


    Ah, does President Lu really want someone to help the patients?


    If this is publicized, won''t our hospital be disgraced to grandma''s house?


    Just as the experts looked at each other, there was a cry from the corridor outside the door: "Dean Lu, the patient is awake, the patient is awake!"


    What, is the patient awake?


    After hearing the call of the special guard, LV Mingliang and others all stood up and ran out.


    "Chengju, please go out first. We need to examine the patients!"


    LV Mingming rushed into the intensive care unit. Seeing that they were all in front of the hospital bed, he hurriedly took a towel to wipe Li NanFang''s blood. He immediately whispered.


    Chengju and others did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly backed out.


    "You wake up at last. How are you feeling now?"


    LV Mingming came to the bed, his face was full of concern.

 Chapter 316

    "Where am I?"


    Seeing LV Mingming, Li Nanfang was a little stunned and asked softly.


    Under the tumult of the black dragon, Li Nanfang opened his eyes with a mouthful of blood, saw the bright sun, heard the scream of the special guard, and the temple, the paper man, the emperor, the crazy woman, and so on, all disappeared.


    What I have just experienced is a dream.


    But it''s not a dream. Guy is so real that he can''t help believing that the black dragon is still churning in his body. However, with his blood gushing out, he has plunged into the sea of Qi in Dantian and soon disappeared.


    Then, he saw a few policemen running in with a look of ecstasy and picking up a towel to wipe his face.


    Li Nanfang is not used to being waited on by men. He instinctively raises his hand to refuse, but he has no strength. This is the state he will have when he recovers from a serious illness.


    After that, LV Mingliang came.


    "You are in the hospital. Li Nanfang, you have been in a coma for four days. It''s the first time that I''ve been a doctor for so many years. All parts of your body are normal, but the fluctuation of brain waves is large. I''ll check for you first, and I''ll talk about it later. "


    LV Mingliang explained a few words briefly, and then told the expert group to give Li Nanfang a general examination immediately.


    Li Nanfang did not refuse.


    He has forgotten to refuse. He was shocked by LV Mingming''s words. What? I have been in a coma for four days?


    Four days, that''s 96 hours, but Li Nanfang felt that he just fell asleep for a while, that''s the time to have a dream.


    When LV Mingming personally led the team to conduct a thorough inspection for Li Nanfang, Yu Suo kept on thanking the West in the corridor outside. Thank God for pitying them. It was not easy to wake them up until they got to this step. Otherwise, they had to jump off the building.


    Just as Chengju walked restlessly outside the door, he would take a look inside the ward every time he walked around, hoping that Dean Lu would come out quickly and tell them that there was nothing wrong with the patient, clear footsteps came from the elevator.


    When we look back, we see a woman in a white windbreaker and glasses, walking quickly.


    Yu Suo didn''t know who this was because he didn''t have the qualification. However, he quickly welcomed it: "long Ju."


    "What about that man, now?"


    Longcheng ignored Chengju''s right hand and asked directly.


    Chengju didn''t feel embarrassed at all, so he quickly replied, "in the ward, Dean Lu, they are doing a detailed physical examination for him. Hoo, he finally woke up


    "His real name is Li Nanfang?"


    The leaping nature of Longcheng''s question is very big: "what does he look like, please describe it to me first."


    Describing a person''s appearance is the basic skill of every police officer, and the situation immediately becomes more and more vivid.


    Four days ago, when the Dragon Bureau summoned Li Nanfang in the office of the anti-corruption bureau, it once told him to give him three days to decide whether to do a big business.


    In the past few days, she has been waiting for Li NanFang''s answer every day, but she has not.


    The Dragon Bureau was a little angry. Yesterday afternoon, it began to call Li Nanfang to remind him to shut down.


    Li Nanfang even dared to turn off the phone and refused to answer the phone call from Longju. This made her very angry. A phone call came to Nanfang group and asked Wang Defa harshly. Where''s your boss? Let him come to the Anti-Corruption Bureau immediately!


    Lao Wang answered helplessly, saying that we are also contacting Mr. Li everywhere. It has been three days. His phone has not been turned on, and the company needs him to decide many things. He has sent director Chen of the security department to find Mr. Li all over the world.


    After listening to Wang Defa''s words, Longju was stunned. What? Li Nanfang lost contact for three days, and even his company''s staff didn''t know where to go. What''s the matter?


    Half an hour ago, when Longju was sitting in the office and working in a state of uncertainty, she received a call from Chengju saying that the person she had ordered to rectify a few days ago had an accident.


    Isn''t it a damned rascal? It''s better to die if you die. What a big thing. Call me back. Don''t you know I''m upset now?


    Longju is impatient. When he is about to cancel the phone, Chengju says the name of the person.


    What, that man is also called Li Nanfang?


    The Dragon bureau is surprised, in the heart cries out to lie trough, can''t be so Qiao, west door that stinky hooligan is Li Nanfang!


    Say these days, she and the other door that hooligan fight each other many times, but did not meet.


    After withholding the phone, Longju immediately drove to the central hospital. She wanted to make sure that Li Nanfang was not the one who was to be rectified by her.


    It''s him!


    After listening to the detailed description of the Bureau, long Ju shook his body and quickly raised his hand to support the corridor wall.


    "Longju, what''s the matter with you?"


    See long Ju small face white, as if to faint force appearance, Chengju more believe that their previous judgment is right.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t stand firm just now."Long Ju''s head shook lightly, forced a smile, and said softly: "Chengju, take your people and go. I''ll take care of this. Remember, don''t talk about it, just think it didn''t happen. "


    If it''s something else, even if the Chengju doesn''t dare to disobey the meaning of the Dragon Bureau, it''s sure that it''s a neck in the dark. What qualifications do you have to take over this matter? I''m a policeman, OK? Even if you are a member of the anti-corruption bureau, you can''t cross the boundary and interfere in the work of our police.


    But now, the Longju''s orders are more beautiful than the sounds of nature in Chengju''s ears. Without a fart, he put the paper bag containing Li NanFang''s mobile phone on the chair and took them away in a hurry.


    Open the bag and take out the mobile phone. Longcheng dials Li NanFang''s number with his mobile phone. The mobile phone immediately rings, and her name flashes on it - my son''s mother.


    After seeing the name of the caller ID, Longcheng confirmed that Li Nanfang in the ward was the one she was looking for. Her nose was sour for no reason, and she said in a low voice, "who is your son''s mother? You are stupid. You can mark it like this."


    We should quickly change Li NanFang''s name on the phone to the words of "long bureau" to avoid divulging their improper relationship and being put into a pig cage to sink into the river -


    this is God''s arrangement, otherwise we would not live in the same community, one building, one floor, one east household and one west household.


    Just God is too prank, don''t let us meet, only repeatedly tear force, the result annoyed me.


    Alas, does it mean that elder sister long owes him in my last life, which makes me meet him in this life?


    As long Ju leans on the wall of the corridor and stares at Li NanFang''s phone, Lu Mingming comes out of the intensive care unit and asks, "eh, what about them?"


    "They''re gone. I''ll take over. This is my work permit. "


    Longcheng said faintly, took out his work card and handed it to Vice President Lu.


    Lu Ming Liang was a little puzzled. He took the work permit and only looked at it once. The tiger was shivering and almost threw it away.


    As far as director Yan is concerned, he knows exactly what kind of department the vice president of the bureau is.


    If someone doesn''t serve him well, if they want to punish him, they don''t need any excuse at all. They can turn all his previous efforts into spring water flowing eastward.


    "The story of Li Nanfang being hospitalized here is not allowed to be spread. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Longcheng took the work permit and ordered in a blunt tone.


    "I understand. Please rest assured."


    Lu Ming Liang raised his hand and wiped his forehead in a cold sweat. He was very surprised. How did my brother provoke the anti-corruption bureau?


    Lao Lu doesn''t dare to ask, and he won''t say anything good for Li Nanfang. He is a good friend. He can give his wife to him, but he will never lose his current position for him.


    "Well, you understand. What''s the situation of Li Nanfang now? Why is he in a coma for so long? "


    "He is now in good physical condition, without any abnormality, which is also puzzling to our expert group."


    When it comes to work, Lao Lu quickly regained his normal state: "after he woke up from a coma for four days, he vomited a mouthful of blood, which is the direct reaction of internal injury - but now he is very normal, that is, he is too weak. He just needs to lose a few bottles of glucose and eat some liquid food, and he will soon recover as before."


    "I don''t want to be known. I''ve been here. Let your people come out and do as I say. "


    "Well, I understand. Long Ju, just a moment. "


    For a moment, all the people, including intensive care, were called out of the ward by LV Mingliang. After nodding to Longju, they hurried away with him.


    When the last person disappeared at the stairway, Longcheng pushed the door and went into the intensive care unit.


    Li Nanfang is staring out of the window.


    He woke up so long, still don''t believe he actually coma for four days, really is a moment, OK?


    But he also knew that LV Mingliang would never cheat him, and his nearly exhausted physical strength also reminded him that this was true.


    How could that be?


    When Li Nanfang thought of it, he heard a woman''s voice ask: "wake up?"


    Looking back, Li Nanfang was slightly stunned: "how did you come?"


    "Well, I''m your son''s mother. Can I not come?"


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, long Chengcheng held up Li NanFang''s mobile phone and threw it on the pillow: "my name in your mobile phone book has been changed to my position."


    "I''ve been in a coma for four days?"


    Li Nanfang eyebrows slightly pick under, looked at the mobile phone asked.


    "I don''t believe you were in a coma for four days, but it''s true."


    "But I feel like it''s just a dream time."


    "That''s because you''re in a coma --"Dragon city just said here, the phone beside the pillow exploded, reached out and looked at the phone, asked: "little bitch, who is it?"


    "As the name suggests, it''s a little bitch. Well, haven''t I been working in the club before? There is no shortage of such people in the club. Hang up for me. I''m not in the mood to talk to her now. "


    Li Nanfang coughed and cried out that he was lucky. Fortunately, all the people in Laozi''s phone book were not real names. Otherwise, she would be in endless trouble if she saw Yue Zitong calling me.


    Longcheng didn''t care. He hung up the phone and asked, "how do you feel now?"


    "Hungry, very hungry."


    "I''ll buy you something to eat, but the doctor says you can only eat liquid food."


    "I''m sorry to trouble you to run errands?"


    "I''m your son''s mother. I run errands normally."


    Long Cheng stood up and walked quickly to the door: "wait, come soon."


    As soon as she walked out of the intensive care unit, her mobile phone rang again, and the words "little bitch" flickered on the screen, incomparably coquettish.

 Chapter 317

    Yue Zitong is very angry now.


    What kind of cat and dog, dare to bring people to our company in broad daylight to make trouble, not to mention, but also let me hand over Li Nanfang, otherwise it will set fire to kaihuang group.


    In the past few days, Mr. Yue was so busy with the construction of the new factory that he had to work late when he got home from work. He didn''t take any turning over clothes after going to bed. When he woke up, it was morning.


    Now she would like to separate herself. How can she spare time to kidnap Li Nanfang?


    This is Chen Dali Li. Is there something wrong with his brain?


    If you are not worried that you will make a stir about it, and let people know that the relationship between my aunt and Li Renzha is very unusual, general manager Yue will never meet Chen Dali, but let people beat him out without reporting to the police.


    "Chen Dali, you want me to say it several times before you believe that I have never seen Li Nanfang these days!"


    Chen Dali, who was allowed to meet President Yue alone, raised his finger to her for the third time and threatened her to set fire when she refused to meet others. Finally, President Yue could not bear it and clapped his hands.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Chen Dali, who was standing in front of the table, also slapped the table. He pointed president Yue''s nose for the fourth time and yelled: "in the face of being president Li''s fiancee, I don''t want to be rude to you, but you - ouch!"


    Before Chen Dali finished his words, the unbearable general manager Yue suddenly raised his hand, locked his wrist, suddenly lifted it to the top, then quickly pressed it down, and pressed him on the table. With his left hand, he picked up a signature pen, and the sharp tip of the pen stabbed him in the throat. He said in a low voice: "who is his fiancee? Chen Dali, dare you say it again, I''ll kill you! "


    General manager Yue thinks that Li Renzha is her fiance. She and min Rou know about the whole Qingshan city.


    But unexpectedly, suddenly came a mad dog like guy, unexpectedly also know their relationship.


    This made her surprised and angry. In her heart, gainben was ashamed of being Li NanFang''s fiancee. Then she burst into a rage and killed her.


    Yue Zitong was surprised and angry, while Chen Dali was frightened and afraid.


    Mr. Li has repeatedly told them not to disclose to anyone that he has a female tiger fiancee. Therefore, when he suspected that Mr. Li''s disappearance was related to Yue Zitong and brought people to the kaihuang group to make trouble in spite of Lao Wang''s advice, Chen Dali did not say this in front of outsiders.


    In brother Dali''s opinion, Mr. Li, the fiancee who once made a big fuss in the southern group, is at best a beautiful looking but in fact an unruly and willful female tiger.


    But when he was pressed on the table by Yue Zitong, he clearly realized that this is a real female tiger. Don''t forget brother Dali''s claim that he is invincible in the world and sweeps thousands of troops like a little bully. As a result, he was made to look like a chicken and can''t move.


    Moreover, he can clearly feel the awe inspiring killing intention of Yue Zitong at this time.


    Although Yue Zitong''s force value is nothing in Li NanFang''s eyes, in front of Chen Dali, who is a street bastard, it is an irresistible existence.


    Chen Dali didn''t dare to say anything.


    The truth that heroes don''t suffer immediate losses is better understood by hunzi than ordinary people.


    After he was obedient, Yue Zitong let go of him with a cold hum.


    Chen Dali Teng jumped up, quickly retreated, and looked at her in horror, but his eyes turned around in a murmur, which was looking for the guy to take advantage of.


    "Put away your ridiculous idea. Even if you have a gun in your hand, it''s easy for me to kill you."


    General manager Yue narrowed his big eyes and said with disdain: "Ben, when I face hundreds of blue flag terrorists in Mexico, I can kill three in and three out without injury - will I be afraid of you?"


    Chen Dali, who came to the door with a cavity of anger, suddenly withered. Finally, he remembered that the beautiful woman in front of him was still wearing a hero''s halo on his head. He came to ask questions, as if he was looking for embarrassment.


    Mr. Yue was very satisfied with Chen Dali''s bird like state. Naturally, he was also very proud. His tone slowed down: "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Up to now, Chen Dali can only say what he thinks in his heart.


    Finally, he vowed: "yuezi, general manager Yue, I can''t blame you for kidnapping general manager Li. Because President Li is in Qingshan City, he has never offended anyone. You used to make trouble some time ago. "


    "Fart."


    Yue Zitong sneered contemptuously and scolded: "it''s really a boss or a soldier. Li Nanfang is a fool who doesn''t know what to do. His confidant is a pig. You know what my relationship with him is. How can I kidnap him? "


    Chen Dali retorted unconvinced: "that''s because you already know that Mr. Li is going to buy the former Chunhai group in Linshi -"


    speaking of this, Mr. Dali suddenly thought that Mr. Cao and Mr. Li are urging us not to disclose this matter. How can I say something wrong?


    "What, you want to buy that knitting factory in Linshi?"


    Yue Zitong, who is about to pretend to take the water cup calmly, stands up and looks at Chen Dali with disbelief.Chen Dali shook his head in a hurry: "I didn''t say it!"


    "You said it


    "I didn''t - Hey, hey, you loosen my neck!"


    Chen Dali, who has been strangled by his neck again, is about to resist. He has a sharp pain under his rib, but he is pushed to his left rib by Yue Zitong''s knee. In pain, he begins to roll his eyes.


    "Chen Dali, I''ve killed hundreds of terrorists. It doesn''t matter if I kill you one more."


    Like a dead dog, Yue Zitong dragged brother Dali to the front of the case, picked up the fruit knife in the fruit plate and put it on his throat.


    In my fart time, Chen Dali was threatened twice, not to mention how shameless he was. He wanted to die.


    No matter what he felt, Yue Zitong turned the handle of the knife and hit him heavily on the back of the head: "say it or not? If not, don''t blame me for knocking your head like a watermelon! "


    "I said, I said it''s not OK, I haven''t met you bullying people like that!"


    Chen Dali couldn''t bear the pain, and the hero was full of tears -


    "Longcheng, a bitch, is extremely cruel. He wants to support Li Nanfang to defeat my company. Good, good, good. "


    After listening to Chen Dali''s cry, general manager Yue grins on the surface, but he laughs wildly in the dark. Longcheng City, Longcheng City, you are wise and confused. I have to admit that you are really good at it. If it''s someone else, you''ll definitely play to death. But aunt Ben - ha, ha ha, you certainly don''t know that your carefully selected dragon butcher will be my fiance. What''s the difference between this and home delivery?


    Mr. Yue of Longyan Dayue let go of Chen Dali and went back to the back of his desk. Sitting in the chair, he picked up his cell phone and began to dial Li Renzha''s cell phone.


    "Cut, you can save it. If you can get through Mr. Li''s mobile phone, I will make trouble?"


    After wiping the hero''s tears, Chen Dali, who guessed who Mr. Yue was calling, choked and sneered: "well, Mr. Li has been off for three or four days -"


    Mr. Yue raised his mobile phone, shook it at him, and motioned him to listen to the beep coming from his mobile phone!


    Just after two rings, he was hung up.


    This has long been expected by general manager Yue. Just keep dialing.


    Chen Dali is a pair of titanium alloy dog eyes, I rely on, she called Mr. Li, Mr. Li turned on?


    "Li Nanfang, are you still alive?"


    In order to let a running dog hear his master''s voice, Yue Zitong specially turned on the handsfree after the redial was answered.


    As a result, Chen Dali heard president Li''s voice with his own ears, although he seemed a little weak: "nonsense, can I die if I''m not alive? Yue Zitong, don''t curse me for dying early. If you die, I won''t either. "


    "Then why do you shut down for days?"


    "How can I turn it off?"


    "If you don''t turn off the power, your dog named Chen Dali Li will come to our company to make trouble, light my nose, frame me up for kidnapping you, and let me give you to him as soon as possible, or you will set fire to kaihuang group?"


    Yue Zitong said lightly, raised a scallion white finger and hooked Chen Dali: "Chen dogleg, come here and give your master two barks to prove that Ben and Ben are not lying to him."


    General manager Li, who came out after a long cry, finally got news. Chen Dali could no longer ignore Yue Zitong''s sarcasm. He quickly stepped forward to his mobile phone. Before saying anything, tears flowed first and choked: "general manager Li and general manager Li, is it you, is it really you?"


    Hearing Chen Dali''s tender voice, Li Nanfang, who was so weak, shivered and had goose bumps all over his body. He scolded, "don''t talk to me like this, grass!"


    Although he was scolding Chen Dali, he felt warm in his heart. Facts have proved that my decision to lead Chen Dali as my confidant is quite wise. For me, he killed Yue Zitong. However, Laozi strongly suspected that he was just looking for abuse when he used violence against little bitches.


    "Mr. Li, I --"


    as soon as Chen Dali said these words, he was interrupted by Yue Zitong: "Li Nanfang, I heard from Chen goutui that you want to buy that knitting factory in Linshi. It''s true. I''ve got a good skill. I''ve racked my brains and failed, but I''ve been detected by you. "


    He was just moved by Chen Dali''s loyalty. After listening to Yue Zitong''s words, Li NanFang''s good feelings for him disappeared immediately. He said in a low voice: "what''s special, I know that there are no meat bones in the dog house."


    In a good mood, President Yue spoke for Chen Dali: "I can''t blame him. I asked him by torture. It''s a small matter, it''s not worth mentioning. Let''s talk about cooperation. "


    "What kind of cooperation?"


    "Cooperation in the acquisition of Linshi''s knitting factory, you come forward, I pay, people. Let''s divide it into three and seven, you three and I seven. Don''t be discontented. You just show your face and wait for some money. Don''t worry about anything else. "


    "No way."


    Li Nanfang refused and said with a sneer, "what kind of person are you --"


    "I''m a fiancee. Your dog legs know all about it. Do you still need to hide it?"


    "You are my fiancee, and I will not cooperate with you.""No?"


    "No."


    "I don''t want to?"


    "Nonsense."


    "Well, I''ll go to Longcheng and tell her that you are me -"


    "dare you!"


    Li Nanfang broke in with a low drink.


    Then, he heard Yue Zitong slapping the table: "there is nothing I dare not do! Mr. Li, you have to agree to this. You have to agree to it if you don''t! Take a picture, or I''ll call her. You can''t get what I can''t get! "


    Li Nanfang didn''t care whether he could buy the factory in Linshi. He was afraid that yuezi Tongzhen would find Longcheng and tell the story, which would be very bad. He only sighed: "Oh, give me a few days to think about it."


    "You''d better give me a quick answer. My patience is limited. Ha ha


    In the proud smile, Mr. Yue stopped the phone. (I have something to go out today, three chapters)

 Chapter 318

    "A guy who can''t do enough and can''t do enough."


    Thinking that Chen Dali caused the trouble, Li Nanfang was extremely depressed.


    "Who does not succeed enough, but fails more?"


    The door opened, carrying a small insulation bucket of Longcheng City, came in from the outside.


    "I''m a man. I''ve done a stupid thing in my absence


    Li Nanfang, of course, would not tell her the truth. He found an excuse and said perfunctorily.


    "It''s normal for them to make mistakes when you haven''t heard from you for so many days."


    Longcheng didn''t care. He put the heat preservation bucket on the bedside table, helped him shake the bed to a 45 degree angle, put a pillow on it and opened the bucket.


    Thick millet porridge is now the most suitable for Li Nanfang to eat, but also a spoonful to drink, so as not to drink too much hurt the stomach.


    Standing in front of the bed with a small bowl in his left hand and a small spoon in his right hand, he stooped and bowed. Under the package of the black one-step skirt, his plump buttocks outlined a charming arc. He pursed his small mouth, puffed the rice porridge and handed it to Li Nanfang: "come on, open your mouth."


    Li Nanfang is not used to it - well, he is used to it. He also enjoys being served by Longju. Especially after seeing the deep snow-white in his collar and sexy buttocks, he feels embarrassed: "I''ll do it myself."


    Long Cheng Xiu eyebrows slightly wrinkled, angry strange way: "to show off, right?"


    Li Nanfang had no choice but to open her mouth and let her feed her.


    Two people did not speak, Longcheng carefully blowing every spoonful of rice porridge, Li Nanfang obediently drinking every mouthful, eyes do not live in her neckline sweep a glance, then quickly away, left hand also ready to move.


    Some people are born abnormal.


    If it''s someone else who wakes up after four days of coma, it will take at least half a day to recover slightly after eating. However, President Li, who only drinks more than a dozen spoonfuls of rice porridge, unconsciously puts his left hand on the sexy fat buttocks of Longju.


    Longcheng didn''t refuse. For convenience, he leaned forward.


    It can be seen that she also enjoys this silent ambiguity.


    This is the same thing that she has never enjoyed in the years since her marriage.


    Yue Qingke, a bookworm, has never understood this kind of hooliganism. It turns out that a man who can''t play hooliganism is not a good man.


    Imperceptibly, Li always uses his every move, stealthily more thoroughly conquers this insidious woman.


    Finally, when Li NanFang''s right hand reached down the hem of his clothes, Longcheng gently bit his lower lip, took a drink from a small bowl, put his arms around his neck and slowly kissed him.


    Rice porridge with women''s fragrance should taste better, right?


    In this way, Li Nanfang felt that a certain part of his body was slowly reacting.


    Generally speaking, when the male patient''s device can be in normal working condition, it means that his body is not seriously affected. However, longchengcheng shakes his head, extends his hand, bites his earlobe and whispers, "no, you are still very weak. Yes, I''ll wait until tomorrow. Well behaved, obedient, I''m your own. I''ll keep it for you forever. "


    Well, sometimes a man likes to be a little girl in front of a woman - Li Nanfang may feel disgusted, but this is his real feeling.


    After drinking half a bucket of rice porridge, Li NanFang''s pale face began to turn red and his eyes lit up.


    "I''m leaving. There''s an important meeting this afternoon."


    Let Li Nanfang get into her arms and hold the two big papaya for a while. Longcheng pushes him away, stands up, arranges his clothes and says, "Oh, by the way, what do you think about the acquisition of Linshi''s knitting factory?"


    Li Nanfang was disgusted that he had to talk about work under such a romantic atmosphere.


    However, Longcheng is such a person. Just now, his cheeks are full of peach blossom and his eyes are like flowing water. Now he is in the working state. He slightly raises his chin and looks down at people. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Influenced by her, the romantic flame in Li NanFang''s heart went out slowly. He raised his hand, yawned and said lazily, "of course. I''m stupid to refuse such a good thing. "


    "Well, then you can go back and make a detailed acquisition plan. I''ll review it several times to make it convenient for you to get loans from the bank."


    Longcheng put on a white windbreaker, took out his glasses from his pocket, put them on, went into the bathroom, looked in the mirror, and began to comb some messy hair.


    "Well, I''ll give you the plan in three days."


    "Then I''ll go and see you in the evening."


    Longcheng came out of the bathroom: "tonight, I''ll be here with you."


    "No, I''ll be out of the hospital in the evening at most. It''s not a big deal."


    Li Nanfang shook his head and asked with a smile, "in the evening, go to your house, or go to the hotel?"


    "Good idea, let''s go."


    Longcheng laughs scornfully, turns around, raises his hand, opens the door and walks away."No wonder my brother-in-law is not very interested in you. If it''s me, I don''t want to spend my life with a woman who can''t pull without getting scratched. "


    After listening to the footsteps of Longcheng and disappearing into the corridor, Li Nanfang lifted his blanket and slowly lifted his feet from the bed.


    It''s still weak, but it''s many times better than when I wake up.


    Sitting on the chair in front of the French window, looking at the sun hanging in the sky outside, Li NanFang''s eyes slowly became confused. He was trying to recall the past when he was in a coma, and he dreamed that it was still what happened.


    Now he can be sure that the black dragon hidden in his body should be the emperor he dreamed of twice, and he is a paper man who has absorbed the souls of six women?


    Would I be a paper man?


    Or from the dark star of reincarnation?


    Thinking of what the emperor had said when he was in a coma, Li Nanfang kept shaking his eyebrows and eyes.


    That emperor is the famous tyrant in history, Yang Guang.


    Apart from Yang Guang, no one is qualified to let Mai Tiezhang, Zhang xutuo and other civil and military generals garrison the temple on the first or eighth floor for him, even the famous emperor Li Er.


    However, how can I look exactly like queen Xiao?


    Is that woman queen Xiao?


    Who is the woman who suddenly shot out from my chest?


    Why does she always say I''m her son?


    How can she subdue the emperor?


    Where did she come from?


    After thinking of this, Li Nanfang suddenly realized something, bowed his head and quickly untied his medical suit.


    Around his neck, there is a xuanyuanyu, which was given to him by his mother-in-law. It is said that it is a keepsake handed down by the Yang family for 37 generations. It has a very big origin. It was sent by Emperor Yang on his way to Yangzhou to see Qionghua in the heyday when he was hooking up with a sister.


    What is carved on Xuanyuan is a woman.


    After getting xuanyuanyu, Li Nanfang played with it more than once. Now he can think of the woman''s appearance with his eyes closed. She is a beautiful woman carved from the sun. She is slim, with beautiful hair and long skirt, but her face is really blank.


    The beauty''s face is blurred. It''s probably because the jade pendant has been worn away for a long time. It''s also normal.


    Every time playing with Xuanyuan, Li Nanfang always imagines how beautiful the woman''s face will be.


    Now he saw it.


    The woman is very beautiful. The beauty makes the blood color on his face disappear again.


    The soul stirring beauty is not without, but it is far less than Li NanFang''s current feeling - he actually saw the beautiful face on Xuanyuan, with picturesque, dignified and elegant features.


    What made his heart thump wildly, startled the sea of Qi, and the black dragon began to stir in the Dantian field was that the beautiful woman who was originally carved in the sun was now carved in the shade. The face of the beautiful woman was the empress Xiao he saw on the ninth floor of the temple.


    It was the woman in white who rushed out to stop the emperor when he was most dangerous!


    It''s the woman Li Nanfang saw in his previous two dreams.


    Or the beauty he saw in the cave coffin under the eight hundred startled manger who would shed tears!


    The crazy woman in the dream, the woman lying in the ancient coffin in the cave under the manger, empress Xiao, the woman shot out of the coma this time - these four people are actually one person, on the Xuanyuan he is wearing!


    When did xuanyuanyu change from Yang engraving to Yin engraving?


    When did the woman''s face on Xuanyuan become so clear?


    Clearly is engraved, why her eyes seem to flow, and Li Nanfang affectionate gazing, the appearance of desire to return?


    "You, who are you?"


    Li Nanfang was staring at xuanyuanyu and asked in a trembling voice.


    Of course, no one answered him.


    He suddenly stood up, took off Xuanyuan, pushed open the window, raised his hand and threw it out!


    He was terrified.


    This series of strange things made him want to go crazy. He didn''t want to be involved any more, so he just threw it away and pulled it down.


    When xuanyuanyu flew out of the window, Li Nanfang felt more relaxed than ever. The black dragon that was about to turn over in his body also roared hoarsely, wagged his head and tail excitedly, and plunged into the sea of Dantian Qi, as if relieved the terrible imprisonment.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care.


    He would rather be turned into an emperor by the black dragon and cut off his head than wear xuanyuanyu again!


    Seeing xuanyuanyu fall in the sun with a beautiful arc to the 20 or so floors, Li Nanfang seems to see an empty but clear woman''s face appear in the air.


    That woman again!


    The woman who called her son!


    The woman who is obviously beautiful and somewhat similar to him, but can reconstruct a face!


    The woman didn''t look sad because she was thrown out of the window.


    Looking at Li Nanfang, her eyes were full of tender feelings like spring breeze, and her lips were open and closed, as if to say, son, son"Go away, I''m not your son, I''m just an abandoned baby, a monster!"


    Li Nanfang roared like a neuropathy, staggered back, fell down on the chair, and closed his eyes wearily.


    he did not see the Xuan Yuan he was thrown down, hanging on a Wutong tree downstairs, with the breeze slowly swaying, the sun shining on it, reflecting a brilliant luster.


    "Why, what''s hanging on the tree?"


    Chen Xiao, who is holding his good friend Li Jing, looks up at the tree after feeling that the corner of his eye has been stabbed by some light source.


    Li Jing''s face was pale, and the corners of her mouth trembled from time to time. At first sight, she was recovering from a serious illness.


    She is not ill, she just came to the central hospital for an abortion operation, Chen Xiao is her best friend, of course, to accompany her.


    When he found something on the tree, Chen Xiao was still complaining about Li Jing. It shouldn''t be counted like this. It''s not a matter to sleep with a boy, but you''d better take effective contraceptive measures.


    Now, if you get pregnant and have a miscarriage, can''t you suffer? (let''s go to the first shift today, I have something to do)

 Chapter 319

    "A plastic pendant is nothing to look at."


    The sickly Li Jing raised her head, looked at the tree and urged: "go, if I meet an acquaintance, I will die."


    "Now you know what a shame it is?"


    Chen Xiao turned his mouth and looked at her askance: "I have said that Wang Tianyu is not a good bird. I have reminded you several times to keep away from him, but you just don''t listen. How are you doing now? It turns out that I was right. You are very pregnant for him, ask him to accompany you to do the operation, all he refused to come, still have me - well, well, I don''t say, what horse urine? I''m upset when I look at it. "


    After holding her for a few steps, Chen Xiao stopped and looked up: "is that really a plastic pendant? I don''t think so. "


    "Oh, my aunt, can we go quickly? I''m in pain."


    Li Jing, covering her stomach with her left hand, slowly sat on the chair beside her: "if you want this, I''ll buy it for you. I''ll give you as much as I want."


    "Take a rest, I must come down and have a look."


    Chen Xiao looked around and didn''t find any long poles. He ran to the tree and put his hands around the trunk. He climbed up like a monkey.


    Seeing Chen Xiao in a short skirt climbing a tree with two long white legs, Li Jing, with a stomachache, was stunned and cried out: "Chen Xiao, come down, it''s dangerous!"


    Chen Xiao ignored her and soon climbed up.


    It was hanging on a branch stretching to the north. Like a caterpillar, Chen Xiao climbed over and stretched out his hand to reach it.


    When Chen Xiao was relieved, she suddenly tilted. In the scream of Li Jing, she fell from the tree trunk more than three meters high and squatted heavily on the ground. In pain, she cried out: "ah, my ass!"


    "Chen Xiao, are you ok? Are you ok?"


    Regardless of the stomachache, Li Jing ran to her in a hurry, kneeling on the ground and hugging her.


    "My mother''s buttock fell in two, ouch, what a pain!"


    Chen Xiao bares his teeth in pain and sucks in the air.


    "Come on, get up and go to the emergency room. Take a picture to see if the bone is broken."


    Li Jing grabbed her arm and stood up. She called out again: "don''t move, it hurts, it hurts!"


    After a while, Chen Xiaocai slowly got up and tried to walk a few steps.


    It''s OK. Although my ass is killing me, I can walk normally, which proves that I''m ok.


    "You don''t want to die. You dare to take risks for such a broken thing."


    They helped each other and went to the bench to sit down. Li Jing complained. She reached for the thing and only looked at it. She was surprised and said, "eh, this is a jade pendant?"


    "Jade pendant?"


    When Chen Xiao heard this, he couldn''t understand it. He grabbed it and looked at it repeatedly: "are you sure it''s a jade pendant, not a plastic or glass pendant?"


    "It''s a jade pendant. It looks very old. I still have it in my eyes."


    Li Jing''s father made a fortune by reselling antiques. Influenced by her, she has some research on jade pendants.


    "Oh, No. So I''m rich? Hehe, it''s worth the fall. "


    Chen Xiao held up the jade pendant with a smile and said, "Li Jing, look at it. It''s a beautiful woman carved on it. It''s lifelike. Why do I look at this beautiful woman so familiar? "


    "What looks familiar?"


    "It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere."


    Chen Xiao frowned: "it should be where I have seen this face, by feeling."


    "What - Oh, my stomach hurts again. Let''s go."


    Li Jing covered her stomach again and began to hum.


    When his good friend was suffering, Chen Xiao didn''t care to study the jade pendant. He hung it around his neck and stood up: "then you wait here. I''ll find a car and come back soon."


    After a while, Chen Xiao took a taxi back and helped Li Jing into the car.


    Having just had an abortion, Li Jing didn''t dare to go back to school, let alone go home. She took a taxi to the hotel.


    After Chen Xiaoan had settled her, the West was already full of sunset.


    In the past, in order to take good care of her sisters, Chen Xiao would never go back to school. However, a few days ago, she once promised Li Nanfang that she would study hard in the future.


    Amid Li Jing''s complaints about what a good child she is, Chen Xiao leaves the hotel and is ready to take the bus back to school.


    She wants to go back to school and take the No.9 bus at the bus stop opposite the road.


    Coincidentally, when Chen Xiaogang came to the intersection, he saw the No.9 bus coming from the East, but the red light was on. If the light turned green, the bus would go.


    Chen Xiao promised Li Nanfang that she would study hard in the future, but she didn''t say that she would get rid of the habit of running red lights. She tilted her head to the left and trotted to the opposite side of the road.


    In the sound of the car''s horn dribbling eastward, Chen Xiao runs past the middle guardrail and looks eastward.When she looked east, she didn''t stop at her feet. As soon as she looked back, a big black car rushed towards her. She was so scared that she cried out: "ah!"


    Creaking - in the harsh sound of the brake, Chen Xiao was knocked down on the ground and rolled away like a rolling gourd.


    "Ah, it''s a bump!"


    Passers by the side of the road saw this behind the scenes, someone exclaimed.


    Shit, you''re looking for death!


    Yue Zitong, who was driving normally, was about to rush through the intersection before the green light turned red. Suddenly someone appeared in front of the car and instinctively stamped the brake.


    The Big Ben braking system is still very strong. After stamping the brake, the front of the car suddenly sank and the wheels stopped turning. However, under the strong inertia, it still rushed forward more than half a meter.


    It was the strong inertia of the car that knocked out the man who suddenly appeared in front of the car.


    At this time, regardless of scolding the man who ran the red light, Yue Zitong pushed the door, jumped out of the car and ran to the man.


    If the knocked down person is bleeding or in a coma, Yue Zitong does not dare to touch her. He will call 122 and call the police immediately.


    Chen Xiao is sober. After stopping rolling, he immediately wants to stand up with his hands on the ground. But when he is halfway up, he squats on the ground again and screams.


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong braked in time. If the female drivers with two knives suddenly encounter this kind of emergency, let alone one foot can stamp the brake, it would be very good not to stamp on the accelerator.


    "Well, how do you feel?"


    Seeing Chen Xiaoneng sit up and cry for pain, Yue Zitong is relieved. He squats down and holds her arm.


    "Pain - what a pain! Hey, I said, "how do you drive? Don''t you see me crossing the road?"


    Chen Xiao raises his hand to push away Yue Zitong and questions in a shrill voice.


    It''s you who ran the red light and crossed the road. Is it your fault?


    "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Yue Zitong is a little speechless, but it''s obvious that it''s not the time to argue about this. Send her to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Chen Xiao''s right leg is shivering, as if he was injured.


    "You bump into me, don''t send me to the hospital, who send me?"


    Chen Xiaoman said horizontally, took out his mobile phone to Yue Zitong, and her car, and snapped a few photos, in case she didn''t admit it, save the scene first.


    Seeing that Chen Xiao is such an old Taoist, Yue Zitong knows that when he meets someone who can''t speak, it''s just that at present it''s important to send her to the hospital, and others should be released for the time being.


    "Help me, don''t you see my leg hurt?"


    After taking the photos, Chen Xiao saw Yue Zitong frowning and looking at her, but she didn''t speak. She was annoyed: "you look like five people and six people. You look like a little grandmother. How can you be so ignorant?"


    If you change to a place where there is no one, or an uncle with a beard, Yue Zitong would have kicked it. It would be very good if he didn''t kill you. Do you dare to play roughshod with me?


    "Slow down, don''t you know my leg is broken?"


    "Oh, you opened the door!"


    "OK, your car is very advanced. Your family should have a lot of money, right?"


    "This bag is the brand of Hermes, isn''t it? How much did it cost? Is it real or fake?"


    In Chen Xiao''s chatter, Yue Zitong starts the car and ignores her.


    She can see that although the girl is young, she has been in the society for a long time. Almost every sentence is arranged for her not to be rich. Otherwise, she will ask if she is rich. In this way, she will open her mouth in the next claim.


    "I''m dumb. I don''t speak."


    Chen Xiaoheng glanced at Yue Zitong and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Yue Zitong."


    Yue Zitong this just light return sentence, originally don''t want to pay attention to her, but can''t ignore.


    "Yue Zitong? The name seems to have stopped somewhere


    Chen Xiao turned his eyes and asked, "what do you do?"


    "Start a company."


    "What''s the name of the company?"


    "Kaihuang group."


    "Kaihuang group? I haven''t heard of it. "


    Chen Xiao shakes his head and looks out of the window. He no longer asks questions, but he is secretly happy. Today, although my girl is suffering from pain one after another, she gets a roll. First she finds a jade pendant, and then she meets a rich woman. If she doesn''t grind the knife fast, she''s sorry to God.


    As long as it''s local in Qingshan, most people have heard of the name Yue Zitong. After all, some time ago, after the return of general hero Yue, there was a lot of uproar. There were numerous reports about her heroic deeds on TV and newspapers.


    Of course, Chen Xiao has heard of it. He knows it''s a heroine. When he heard about her heroic deeds, he worships her very much.


    However, it is one thing to worship, but it is another to take advantage of it.


    What happened to the hero? The hero would have no responsibility after bumping into someone, and would not have to pay her medical expenses, work delay expenses, spiritual compensation and so on?When Chen Xiaoxin calculated how much compensation he should ask Yue Zitong later, the car slowly stopped at the side of the road.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Xiao looked back at Yue Zitong, frowned and asked, "don''t you want to throw me here, just leave me alone? I can tell you that I''ve already photographed - "


    Yue Zitong interrupted her:" come on, how much do you want? "


    Chen xiaoyileng: "what?"


    "You should be OK. You''d better not go to the hospital."


    Yue Zitong picked up the bag, took out a bunch of cash from it and handed it to him: "this is ten thousand yuan. Is that enough?"


    Chen Xiao''s face changed and he sneered: "how do you know I''m ok? I''m still nauseous and dizzy. It''s a concussion. "


    Yue Zitong took out another bundle: "20000."


    "Where are the beggars?"


    "Thirty thousand."


    "I''m still young, but I don''t want to fall ill. I have to go to the hospital for examination."


    "Fifty thousand, no more. If you want to, go to the hospital. I''ll call the police and let them -- "


    " deal. "


    Chen Xiao sneered: "cut, what a big thing, you still need to trouble the police uncle?"


    "Good. But I don''t have so much cash. I''m going to the bank. "


    Yue Zi Tong nodded, just about to say something, but his eyes suddenly coagulated and looked at her chest. (there will be updates in the afternoon)

 Chapter 320

    Looking at Chen Xiao''s constant chatter, Yue Zitong knows that it''s OK. He just wants to steal some money.


    As long as it''s a problem that can be solved with money, it''s not a problem. Mr. Yue is so busy now that he doesn''t want to ink with her here. He smashes the money directly, and Chen Xiaoli gives up.


    If he was hit by a lucky car, Chen Xiao would scold him at most, give him some money to buy some band aids, and then pat his ass to leave.


    However, since this is a big run - rich man, Chen Xiao was stupid to let go of this opportunity to make a fortune. The idea of robbing the rich and helping the poor was instilled by Chen when she was very young.


    The word "hero" still has a certain weight in Chen Xiao''s heart. If it wasn''t for Yue Zitong, fifty thousand yuan would have sent Miss Chen away. Ha ha, that''s a joke.


    Looking at the hero''s face, Chen Xiao, who is quite chivalrous, reluctantly accepts the amount of compensation from Yue Zitong. She is going to go to the bank to get money together, but she suddenly stares at her chest as if she had seen a ghost.


    "We''re all women. What''s good to see? Why do you do that?"


    In the middle of Chen Xiao''s words, Yue Zitong suddenly reached out and grabbed the jade pendant on her chest. He asked harshly, "how can you have this thing?"


    The jade pendant handed down from generation to generation by the Yang family is definitely one of Yue Zitong''s deepest memories. When you suddenly see it in front of Chen Xiao''s chest, won''t you be surprised?


    "What, what, let go, let go! Don''t blame me if you don''t let go! "


    In the cry, Chen Xiao goes to break Yue Zitong''s right hand.


    "Say, where did it come from?"


    Yue Zitong grabbed her wrist with his backhand and pressed it on her neck. He leaned forward, almost with his forehead to his forehead, and asked harshly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yue Zitong''s eyes are suddenly very frightening. Chen Xiao doesn''t dare to look at her, just struggles.


    "This thing."


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and raised the jade pendant in front of her: "how can you have this thing?"


    Is this thing that my aunt picked up unintentionally related to her?


    Looking at Yue Zitong''s jade pendant in front of him, Chen Xiao''s eyes turned: "nonsense, this is passed from my grandfather to my grandfather, from my grandfather to my father, and from my father to me - ouch, wocao, why do you scratch my hair?"


    "Nonsense


    Yue Zitong harshly interrupts her. Regardless of her struggle, he grabs her hair, presses her head down, and unloads the jade pendant from her neck: "do you have this kind of thing in your family? You know what it''s called and what its origin is - "


    in the middle of the speech, Yue Zitong suddenly closed his mouth and stared at the jade pendant with a look of horror.


    When Yue Zitong was a child, he played with this jade pendant many times, and he was very impressed by it.


    At that time, the beauty''s face on Xuanyuan was quite clear, but I didn''t know what was going on. As Yue Zitong grew up, the beauty''s face became more and more blurred.


    After thousands of years of erosion, the beautiful faces on Xuanyuan have not become blurred. How can they change in a short period of more than ten years?


    Yue Zitong doesn''t know what''s going on. Her mother doesn''t understand either, but both of them have already remembered the beauty on xuanyuanyu. So when she sees xuanyuanyu for the first time, she can be sure that it''s the heirloom of the Yang family.


    But when she now grabbed xuanyuanyu in her hand, she suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Xuanyuan on the beauty face, how suddenly clear?


    Moreover, the beauty on the jade pendant is no longer carved in the shade, but in the sun!


    What''s going on?


    Is this not my family''s Xuanyuan?


    "Hey, why are you robbing me and giving me back?"


    Chen Xiao raised his head and broke away her hand to grab Xuanyuan. But Yue Zitong grabbed his wrist and lifted it up a little. Chen Xiao was forced to go to the window and scolded.


    Yue Zitong didn''t have time to pay attention to her. He grabbed the seat belt and wrapped it tightly around her wrist for several times. He tied her back to the seat. He thought she was abusing. At any time, he took a rag to clean the car and put it in her mouth.


    If you want to use brute force to turn Chen Xiao into a good girl, it''s really nothing to Yue Zitong.


    "Shit, what''s the matter? Don''t, don''t, auntie. I won''t scold you, OK


    Chen Xiao, who has lost the ability to resist, doesn''t want to be stuffed with a rag in his mouth and quickly shakes his head to surrender.


    "I used to kill hundreds of armed terrorists in Mexico, three in and three out without injury. If I want to kill you, it''s easier than stepping on a small ant. So I advise you to be honest and don''t annoy me. Hum, I''m really angry. I''m afraid of what I do. "


    Seeing the little girl with white teeth and red lips, Yue Zitong couldn''t bear to put the broken cloth in her mouth, humming a warning coldly.


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you. I''ll just stop talking."


    Chen Xiao, who has never suffered from the loss in front of him, has no choice but to resist his anger and nod his head. His eyes are rolling around in a murmur. It''s obvious that he''s up to something.Yue Zitong just don''t care, loosen her shoulder, lift Xuanyuan to the west is about to sunset, carefully look at.


    She wants to make sure whether this jade pendant is her family''s ancestral one.


    When Yue Zitong was a child, he once cried more than once. In order to coax her, Yang Tiantian took Xuanyuan off for her to play.


    What kind of fun can children play with?


    Yang Tiantian didn''t notice, and Yue Zitong threw xuanyuanyu out. It happened to hit the corner of the glass fiber reinforced plastic table, and then fell to the ground again.


    But Yang Tiantian was scared and picked it up in a hurry.


    The jade pendant was not broken, but there was a crack in the north. It was about three centimeters long. It looked like a long dragon shuttling through the clouds. But if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    What Yue Zitong is looking for now is to find the dragon that she threw out.


    The jade pendant made of glass is crystal clear with white wadding in it. It gives off some kind of soft luster in the setting sun. She found the long meandering dragon on the back of the jade pendant.


    Because the dragon on Xuanyuan is Yue Zitong''s "work", we have a deeper understanding of the Dragon than Yang Tiantian. There is no need to further identify it. We can be sure that it is her family heirloom.


    Just, how can the Yin engraved on Xuanyuan become Yang engraved?


    What''s more, the beauty''s face is so clear that it is almost 100% restored, which is completely consistent with the beauty in Yue Zitong''s impression.


    What''s going on?


    Yue Zitong jumped unnaturally at the corner of his mouth, and then quickly observed the thickness and size of Xuanyuan.


    She wants to identify whether the jade pendant has been remodeled into Yang carving by the master.


    No, the thickness and size of the jade pendant are exactly the same as those of Xuanyuan, which she is familiar with, including the two small seal characters "fengniang" carved on the back.


    Her mother once told her that the name of fengniang was the beautiful woman on Xuanyuan, the woman Yang Di met on his way to Yangzhou to see Qionghua, and the ancestor of the Yang family.


    But how did it become etched, and the face was so clear?


    Just when Yue Zitong was at a loss, Chen Xiao spoke carefully: "Hey, young granny, haven''t you seen enough? I don''t like what I have. I want to keep it for myself, do I? "


    "It''s not yours!"


    Yue Zitong woke up and looked at her coldly.


    Chen Xiao stubble neck, tone blunt retort: "hanging on my neck, is my!"


    "Say, where are you from?"


    Yue Zitong said here, suddenly the conversation changed: "what''s the relationship between you and Li Nanfang?"


    Chen xiaoyileng, blurted out: "ah, do you know Li Nanfang?"


    After listening to what she said, Yue Zitong was more sure that he was right. The silver teeth clattered and clattered. In a gloomy tone, he scolded: "that bastard dares to give people what my mother gave him."


    "What, your mother gave it to Li Nanfang?"


    "Nonsense, how else can I recognize it?"


    "Wow, hero Yue, what''s your relationship with Li Nanfang?"


    In Chen Xiao''s big eyes, the fire of gossip began to burn.


    As for whether this Xuanyuan fan belongs to Li Nanfang, and how it can be hung on a tree for her to find out by accident, it doesn''t matter compared with the relationship between uncle and Yue Zitong.


    "He is my unmarried - hum, what''s the relationship between me and Li Renzha? Why should I tell you?"


    In the middle of the story, Yue Zitong closed his mouth with a cold hum and hung Xuanyuan around his neck.


    "Ha, I see!"


    Chen Xiao is so strange that he guessed: "you are Uncle Li''s fiancee!"


    "Fart!"


    Yue Zi Tong scolded one, then shrugged bitterly: "even if it is, so what?"


    "Not so good. I just don''t think you two match."


    "Hum, you have a bit of insight. You can see that Li Renzha is not worthy of me."


    Yue Zitong was more or less proud, and his face softened a lot.


    "I mean, it''s not what you think."


    "Is that so?"


    "I mean, you don''t deserve Li Nanfang."


    Chen Xiao said seriously: "he is a gentleman. He never bullies a lovely girl like me. Like you, you don''t know how to respect the old and love the young, just like a tigress. If I were him, I would not want you. "


    If Li Nanfang hears her boasting, he will probably hold his fist with both hands, tilt his head and look ashamed to say that he has won the prize. Then he will remind her that it seems that I beat your ass at the beginning.


    "You


    Yue Zitong is angry and wants to pinch Chen Xiao''s neck.


    "Gentlemen use their mouths but not their hands!"


    Chen Xiao fled in a hurry and cried, "is it wrong to tell the truth?"Yue Zitong was excited, and his face was filled with indignation: "you are lying with your eyes open. In order to protect and save the heroes of our compatriots in distress, the boss of kaihuang group killed three in and three out of hundreds of armed terrorists, and faced death with pride - "


    seeing that she closed her mouth again, Chen Xiao urged:" tell me? Oh, no, it''s blowing. Mr. Yue, keep blowing. Why don''t you? I''m listening


    Yue Zitong became angry and threatened in a low voice: "dead girl, if you want to die, I can provide you with at least 18 kinds of painless death methods -"


    "at least 18 kinds of painless death methods, right?"


    Chen Xiao interrupted: "Mr. Yue, you seem to have lost more than one."


    "How do you know?"


    Yue Zitong a stay, then suddenly: "Oh, Li scum said to you, I created this famous saying."


    Chen Xiao sneered: "well, is that a famous saying? You pull it, absolute brain damage words


    "Tell me, where is Li Nanfang?"


    Yue Zitong stares, just about to retort, and suddenly thinks that it''s still important to do business.

 Chapter 321

    Half an hour later, President Yue''s car drove into the central hospital. As soon as


    stopped, Chen Xiao opened the door and jumped down, pointing up at the Wutong tree. "Here, I picked it up from the tree."


    In order to prove that the jade pendant was actually picked up by herself rather than sent by someone, Chen Xiao went to the place where she fell and squatted, pointed to the sunken grass, and said how much she risked her life in order to get the jade pendant, and her buttocks still hurt.


    Her explanation was so detailed and laborious that she only hoped that Mr. Yue would give more money.


    Now Chen Xiao believes that the jade pendant she picked up by accident is Li NanFang''s, and it was also given to him by President Renyue. Then she loses the chance to take it for herself, and has to earn as much as possible.


    In the investigation of the scene, Mr. Yue, who has some professional experience, quietly inspected the scene carefully and quickly walked to the inpatient department.


    Chen Xiaolian catches up.


    For this jade pendant, she almost broke her ass in half. She didn''t have thirty or fifty thousand yuan of benefit fee. How can she make up for the girl''s fright? We must be on guard against Yue Zitong''s sneaking away.


    As for the fact that Yue is always Li NanFang''s fiancee, it''s Chen Xiaomao''s business. Uncle Li is Uncle Li, and Yue Zitong is Yue Zitong. It can''t be confused.


    The purpose of general manager Yue''s coming to the inpatient department is very clear, that is to check whether Li Nanfang has been here.


    This matter does not need to entrust the relations, seeks the person, only needs to go to the duty station to inquire, Li Nanfang has lived in the courtyard.


    The answer soon came out. Li Nanfang had lived in a hospital here, and he was still in the intensive care unit. However, soon after it was dark, accompanied by Vice President Lu, he went through the discharge procedures.


    Li Nanfang really lived here!


    Why he was hospitalized? Yue Zitong didn''t care. Anyway, they talked on the phone in the afternoon. Mr. scum''s voice on the phone was very neutral. It didn''t look like he was terminally ill at all.


    She only cares, Li Nanfang with what, want to give his mother xuanyuanyu, abandoned!


    Why?


    Is it because I hate, so the resentment spread on the Xuanyuan, just throw it away?


    This is the family treasure handed down by Yang Jiazu for 37 generations. My mother solemnly handed it to you. Why don''t you cherish it so much!


    After returning to the car, Yue Zitong''s face turned blue. He took out his mobile phone and began to dial Li NanFang''s mobile phone number.


    Soon, Li NanFang''s lazy voice came: "what happened to Mao?"


    "Li Nanfang!"


    Yue Zitong took a deep breath. His voice was a little hoarse. He was so angry that he said, "I want to ask you something. Where''s the xuanyuanyu my mother sent you?"


    "It''s around my neck."


    Li Nanfang hesitated a little and asked, "why, do you want to go back? Don''t dream. Even if I throw it away, I won''t give it to you. It''s from my mother-in-law. It''s already mine. "


    Oh, Mr. Yue is really uncle''s fiance.


    Chen Xiao, sitting in the co pilot''s seat and listening attentively, starts to turn his eyes again. He is thinking about how to win more benefits from this incident, such as eating the defendant before eating the plaintiff?


    "Fart!"


    Yue Zitong''s fierce rebuke made Chen Xiao shiver. No wonder uncle likes to go to the club to dry ducks. If I had such a tiger as my wife, I could not stand this bad temper.


    "Li Nanfang, are you special or not human?"


    Yue Zitong cried, with a sour nose and a choked voice: "even if you hate me and don''t cherish the things my mother gave you, don''t throw them away. Give it to me. What are you for? What are you for? "


    after getting out of the taxi, Li Nanfang, who just walked to the gate of Yanshan community, stopped and asked," did you pick up that thing? "


    After asking this question, Li Nanfang suddenly felt cold on his back, as if there was a fierce ghost with a long tongue. He stood behind him and blew cold air at his neck. He suddenly stirred up and thought of an idiom.


    It''s haunting!


    After throwing xuanyuanyu out, Li Nanfang felt relaxed, as if he had untied some confinement. As for whether xuanyuanyu would break and be picked up, he didn''t care, as long as he didn''t pester him.


    Three nightmares happened after wearing xuanyuanyu.


    Therefore, this ghost has a certain magic that can disturb his mind.


    Especially this time, it made him sleep for four days without warning. The fear that he almost died in a dream made him afraid to death, so he threw it out without hesitation.


    But he never thought that he had just thrown the ghost away in the evening. Now Yue Zitong called to question him.


    He is silly, also can from Yue Zitong''s interrogative voice, recognize that she has already got xuanyuanyu.


    There are millions of people in Qingshan. How can Yue Zitong pick up the Xuanyuan that Li Nanfang threw away?It''s not haunted. What is it?


    In the dark, there are arrangements?


    Li Nanfang swallowed hard and looked up at the night sky.


    The air quality of Castle Peak is very good tonight. You can see the bright stars in the autumn sky.


    At ordinary times, when he looks up at such a beautiful starry sky, he may be very poetic and write a poem that has been handed down all over the world. Ah, look at the little star, just like the big eyes of a beautiful woman, flickering and flickering. He invited me to stay at Castle Peak Hotel at 10:30 this evening -


    but now, he feels that the twinkling stars in the sky have gradually turned into a face.


    A very familiar, but also very strange, woman''s face.


    The two brightest stars, her eyes, stare at him flickering, as if to say, my son.


    This illusion of vision made Li Nanfang even more frightened. It startled the hidden black dragon in his body. He rose from the air sea of Dantian. Every time he flipped, a drop of blood would be thrown out of his neck and roared at Li Nanfang. Go and kill the cheap maid!


    "Li Nanfang, why don''t you talk?"


    Just when Li Nanfang was about to fall into some kind of fear, Yue Zitong''s voice from his mobile phone was like a bolt from the blue. He hit the black dragon on the head and let it howl and fall into the sea of Dantian Qi.


    Also let him suddenly again a spirit, from that kind of unspeakable fear, sober up.


    "I said, I''m afraid of that thing. Do you believe it?"


    Li NanFang''s voice was bitter, and he answered in a low voice.


    "Are you afraid of Xuanyuan?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned and asked, "what are you afraid of it?"


    Li Nanfang said softly, "ever since I put it on, I''ve been dreaming. It''s a terrible dream."


    After a pause, Li Nanfang said softly, "I''m really afraid that I will be scared to death in a nightmare one day. Yue Zitong, I''m not lying to you. Four days ago, I had another dream. I was in a coma for four days. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the central hospital and ask LV Mingliang. "


    "Do you have nightmares?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned: "I''ll ask. Where are you now? Get the hell out of here now. "


    Smile, Li Nanfang action is very natural and unrestrained - cut off the phone.


    Yue Zitong immediately dial over again, three times in a row, after being deducted, died.


    "It''s destined that Xuanyuan is your home. Or you can pick me up after I throw it away. That''s fine, so your mother won''t blame me later. In the future, don''t think I''ll see you off again. Kneel on the ground and beg me, don''t even think about it


    Thinking of the scene when his mother-in-law and daughter, all dressed in white robes, knelt on the ground with their long legs exposed, begged to wear xuanyuanyu, but was severely rejected, Mr. Li''s whole spirit immediately improved a lot.


    What is Niubi?


    Refuse a pair of the best mother and daughter flowers of the bitter request for gifts, this is the cow force.


    Every awesome man is great and happy.


    However, Li NanFang''s happiness didn''t last long, but he was beaten down by the pranks of the beautiful neighbors.


    That smelly watch is really endless. Four days ago, I was instructed by the police to detain me in the detention room. For four days, I was detained without food and drink. I almost lost my life. Now I''m still doing this.


    You and I are at odds!


    Even if you violate the law and go to jail, you should know how to provoke me tonight!


    Looking at the glue in the palm of his right hand, Li Nanfang was angry. He turned around and walked quickly to the door of Donghu. He just raised his foot to kick the door, but found that the door was hidden, and there was a faint sound of flute coming from inside, which was very gentle and melodious.


    Beautiful neighbors in bad, there are leisurely flute.


    Grass, why don''t you play Xiao?


    Suddenly, Li Nanfang stretched out his hand to open the door and looked in.


    Donghu didn''t turn on the light, but there was a candle light in the dining room. A woman in a white nightgown and a black shawl was sitting at the dining table, holding a white flute in her hands, with her back to the door. She was extremely slim.


    In the middle of the dining table, there is a candlestick imitating Europe, on which three white candles are shining softly.


    The aroma of the meal, as Li Nanfang suddenly opened the door, immediately touched his sense of smell, as well as the unique aroma of red wine.


    Women are playing "Phoenix courtship", a classic repertoire.


    Candlelight, wine, white robed beauty, Phoenix courtship -- Beautiful neighbors are very elegant, very understanding of sentiment.


    I just don''t know if she can keep this dust-free dress when she is pressed on the dining table by a man and banging fiercely?


    After Li Nanfang stepped into the living room, he stopped.


    The beautiful neighbor smeared glue on Li NanFang''s doorknob to disgust him. Knowing that he was being plotted, he would be furious and come back to find the place, but with the door open, he arranged such a romantic atmosphere. Knowing that he had already opened the door and was about to come in, he could still keep this elegant costume and clearly wanted him to come in.She is deliberately challenging Li NanFang''s male dignity.


    Or it''s a wave, and I want to get grass.


    Any man, in the face of repeatedly resorting to any means to retaliate against himself, deliberately looking for grass beauty, if he opens the door, and the gray rolling thick, it will put the ancestor''s old face is also lost.


    Although Li Nanfang didn''t care about the face of his ancestors, he still couldn''t stand her provocation. He hesitated a little, walked slowly and stood behind her.


    The woman is still playing the flute, very forgetful, as if not aware of someone coming in.


    "Cough!"


    Li Nanfang coughed heavily to remind her that I''m here. Don''t pretend to be forced, OK?


    The woman understood the deep meaning of Li NanFang''s cough. The flute stopped, but she didn''t put down the jade flute. She just said faintly, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Sit down."


    "Are you waiting for me? Who are you? "


    When Li Nanfang asked this sentence subconsciously, he suddenly felt that the voice was very familiar.


    The beautiful neighbor slowly turned back and looked at him, with a smile on his face: "we just met during the day, now you don''t know me?"

 Chapter 322

    Looking at that pretty face, Li Nanfang was speechless for a long time.


    The flute sounds again, but this time it''s changed to a modern repertoire, like you by Huang Jiaju.


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t know what she means, she can jump down from the tenth floor and fall to death.


    Full of anger, at this moment into smoke, dry smile a few, quickly walked into the bathroom, arch up a Peng splashed on the face, hoping to prove that he is not dreaming.


    If it was a dream, he would admit it.


    He likes this kind of dream.


    This proves that Mr. Li is a real man.


    It''s not a dream, it''s reality. Reality reminds him that the neighbor he hates so much is his future son''s mother, who drags a mess of dragon game in front of the officials in Qingshan.


    Of course, she is also the sister-in-law of Yue Zitong and the eldest daughter-in-law of the Yue family.


    But what''s the matter? Anyway, he didn''t deliberately destroy anyone''s family. Longcheng volunteered. He was just a passive person and needed people to pity him.


    No wonder she looked familiar at her back before. No wonder she could direct the police uncle to embarrass me, alas.


    With a sigh in front of himself in the mirror, Li Nanfang walks slowly to the dining room in the euphemistic sound of the flute, sits opposite Longcheng City, listens to the beautiful melody, and looks at the dishes on the table.


    The dishes are mainly soup, light, especially suitable for Li NanFang''s current appetite.


    For this candlelight dinner, Longcheng also made a real effort. She not only carefully considered the food suitable for Li Nanfang, but also dressed like a fairy, with a plain face facing the sky, a black shawl, and a slightly open neckline, revealing a more dazzling white than a nightgown.


    white gown hangs on the wrist, small jade feet do not wear silk stockings, so on the ground, the ten toenails are painted with ink green nail polish. Under the candlelight, the gleam of luster is shining. It looks very incongruous with her in a sudden look, but it adds some charm to the woman.


    "Eat, the temperature is just right."


    At the end of the song, Longcheng puts the white jade flute on the dining table, picks up the delicate small porcelain bowl and begins to serve Li Nanfang with soup.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Li Nanfang gave way, but Longcheng ignored him.


    "Don''t you drink?"


    Li Nanfang looked at the red wine and asked.


    Pick up a goblet and fill it with Longcheng: "of course, you can''t drink it. I checked it on the Internet. If you drink in this situation, alcohol will irritate your stomach. When you''re ready, we''ll have a few more drinks. "


    You don''t drink, you drink, I look, this is not greedy me?


    Li Nanfang wanted to say that, but Longcheng had already lifted his glass, sipped the wine gently and tasted it with his eyes closed. He couldn''t bear to disturb him. He had to pick up a small porcelain bowl, put a spoon in his mouth, smashed it and said, "good wine, good wine.".


    A warm candlelight dinner can''t talk.


    Li Nanfang thinks that the person who said this is just farting, but there is a certain truth. The romantic atmosphere created by Longcheng makes him unable to bear to destroy, so he has to drink soup.


    Half an hour later, when the candlelight dinner was over, Longcheng still didn''t say a word. He picked up the meal paper and gracefully wiped the corners of his mouth. He got up and took the hem of his nightgown in his hands. Like a fairy walking in Lingbo, he walked out of the restaurant and walked into the bedroom.


    There is no candle in the bedroom, but the orange night light is a bit darker than the candlelight, and the ambiguities and intoxicating fragrance are much stronger.


    As if she was lying on the bed with her left hand leaning against longxiu''s heart, she let her gently jump down.


    "Tonight, you''ll be good to me. Don''t think about it. I''m thinking about your recovery."


    Longcheng spoke and looked back at Li Nanfang: "in the future, we will have a long time together."


    Li Nanfang didn''t listen to these, right hand swam on her: "I have recovered, now strong enough to kill a cow."


    He didn''t lie.


    He just went into a magic coma. When he woke up, he was weak and weak. He was hungry. After he was given water in the hospital and was fed half a bucket of rice porridge by Longcheng, he was surprised by the speed of his recovery.


    "You can kill a cow, but you can''t conquer me."


    Longcheng chuckled. In his voice, his eyes moved and he breathed out like a orchid: "a woman can''t be compared with a bull. Once I get crazy, you''ll be dead tired - tonight, just lie still and talk. "


    "All right."


    Li Nanfang also knows that Longcheng is for his own good. He painstakingly creates this sentiment, just to enjoy the romance of two people quietly nestling together.


    He hates romance.


    "In the afternoon, I have contacted the manufacturer who specializes in anti-theft door. They will come to change the door for you tomorrow afternoon at the latest. In addition, don''t ask for your old car. I bought you a Land Rover. It''s down there. The keys are in the drawer. Men should drive that kind of powerful and domineering car. ""Shall I pay you back?"


    "If you give it, I''ll take it."


    "Forget it. I''m just about to start a business now. I need money."


    "Are you always so duplicative?"


    "No, sometimes it''s serious."


    "I''m not serious now."


    With that, Longcheng moved back and leaned close to Li Nanfang. He took his right hand and put it into the neckline of his nightgown. He closed his eyes and said, "don''t talk any more. I''m a little tired and want to sleep."


    When Li Nanfang opened his eyes again, it was already daybreak, and the woman around him was gone.


    At 8:30 in the morning, the breakfast on the table was still warm, still light rice porridge, three slices of pickled vegetables, a plate of steamed bread not much bigger than eggs, and a car key on the driving license.


    Other people have to run for several days, the Dragon bureau can handle it with one phone call, and it''s someone else''s business.


    Sleep is closed eyes, coma is closed eyes, but coma can never replace sleep.


    Li Nanfang, who had a good sleep, got up and took a shower. He felt full of energy. He swept the plate of steamed bread, raised his hand and bent his arm. His bulging muscles beat like a toad. He was strong enough to kill a cow.


    No, it can conquer a woman.


    A woman like Longcheng.


    The Land Rover downstairs is not only powerful and aggressive, but also powerful in interior. The cost of refitted leather seats, CDs, speakers and other equipment is expected to catch up with the price of this car.


    She deserves to be a little rich woman with hundreds of millions of money. When she gives her man money to buy things, she is rich.


    But what''s the matter with her little picture frame on the dashboard?


    Put it, or fruit body, not afraid of her star eyes half closed, small mouth slightly open, very want to look, will let the man distracted, put in the wrong gear, a car accident?


    You''d better ban it. Why should you put your good things here to be appreciated by other men? Li Nanfang has always been a generous person, but he is stingy in this respect.


    Driving out of the community, Li Nanfang was just about to figure out where to try the new car''s performance. The phone rang. It was Chen Dali who called. He warmly invited Mr. Li to the company''s headquarters to inspect the company''s recruitment work.


    The recruitment work of Nanfang group started as early as the day after Li Nanfang was arrested. However, because the company''s reputation is small, the headquarters of the company has not been completely renovated. Well, these are all excuses. The key is that Chen Dali, in this respect, is forced to take charge of the recruitment work, which is not much better than letting the sow go up the tree.


    Three or four days later, many people went to the company to submit their resumes, but few people were recruited.


    Those who are less than 1.7 meters tall, those who weigh more than 130, those who are not good-looking, those who stutter, those who don''t offer cigarettes to Mr. Chen, and those who flatter Mr. Chen - no!


    I graduated from a famous university. I haven''t heard that Li Ka Shing went to university for a few days. He is also a rich man.


    If you are such a bull, why do you come to my small company to look for food?


    what business management fucking great student, you really so bullish, will not be able to appear vigorously brother after entering the office, Wang vice chief and so on is not the woodlouse matter?


    What brother Dali asks for is a beautiful woman who looks beautiful, has a great figure, wants to shake off her waist and legs after taking a few steps, and can make people feel goosebumps when talking.


    As for the ability to work, there is no need to think about it at all. You can do what the leaders want you to do.


    Standing in front of the recruitment office window and witnessing Chen Dali''s recruitment, Li Nanfang has the heart to pull out a knife and kill people. Once again, he strongly suspects that he is blind, so he will be entrusted with a heavy task.


    Chen Dali, who is sitting behind the table, is now full of No. 138 beauty candidates. Her eyes are bright and her throat can''t keep moving. Saliva drips down from the corner of her mouth. How can you see someone coming in quickly?


    Wearing a small black skirt, the beauty pinches her waist with one hand and walks back and forth in the same place. Every step she takes, she will squint at him and extend the tip of her tongue to lick her lower lip.


    Chen Dali swallowed his saliva and asked, "sister, you look familiar. Have you ever worked at night before? Ha, I''ve done it! OK, OK. We southern group need you most. I''ve decided to entrust you with the position of sales section chief. However, you have to let me see your excellent - Oh, who dares to beat me? "


    Chen Dali was so angry that he jumped up like a cat that stepped on his tail.


    But then it withered.


    Without him, it was Li Nanfang who beat him.


    Worried about meeting Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang bought a pair of sunglasses and put on a mask.


    "Roll, roll on and on."


    Li Nanfang, who took off his mask, waved to the surprised local beauty in an unfriendly tone.The beauty may see that Li Nanfang is the boss of Chen''s exam. She immediately laughs and says, "handsome guy, I''m actually quite capable. It''s full of you --"


    with a bang, Li Nanfang takes Chen Dali''s water cup and smashes it in front of her.


    Scared beauty scream, pale, turned and ran out of the door, also scold what.


    "Your sister, are you sure you are looking for talent for the company, not chicken?"


    Li Nanfang scolded Chen Dali, turned back to the dog standing at the door and said, "who, you go to inform other candidates, you say you''ll come back at 1:30 in the afternoon."


    Seeing that brother Dali had been whipped several times in succession, he didn''t dare to fart. The dog knew that he couldn''t stay here for a long time, and immediately agreed to turn around and run away.

 Chapter 323

    In three consecutive days of recruitment, Chen Dali recruited a total of seven people.


    These seven people are all women, under the age of 27, with outstanding figure and appearance.


    Li Nanfang is a normal man who likes beautiful women. No matter whether he has a wife or not, Li Nanfang is also like this. So before reading the information of the seven beautiful women, he was not unhappy.


    But after reading the information of these seven people, Li Nanfang took Chen Dali''s collar and kicked him on the buttocks. Your sister, if one of these seven people had worked in a serious company and had certain working ability, I would recognize them if he recruited them to the company and arranged them in an important position.


    The problem is that these seven people, like the beauties who have just been bombed away, are all "elites" from the bath and foot therapy industries. Their best job is to provide customers with all kinds of special services.


    What makes Li Nanfang even more crazy is that he only has that kind of work experience. All of them graduated from famous universities such as Tsinghua University and Peking University. That''s why they knelt down. When did the graduates from Peking University and Tsinghua University come to Qingshan to apply for jobs?


    The chief of finance department, human resources department, sales department, logistics department and other important departments are all paid by these women. The probation period is three months. During the probation period, there is no salary, just food and housing.


    It seems that the welfare treatment is so familiar. It''s like the employment system in informal foot clinic. Chen Dali is very clear about it.


    "Don''t run, come here again and let me kick! You sister, you are so bold. You have not yet become the climate. You want to control the power of the company according to your personal preference. Are you looking for the elite? You are looking for a princess


    After grabbing Chen Dali''s hair and kicking it hard, Li NanFang''s anger calmed down a little. He ordered him to call the seven women and terminate the labor contract.


    As for the penalty, Chen Dali will bear it all by himself. The company will help him pay it first and deduct it from his monthly salary.


    "Give me a good screening, and then let those people in, I''ll waste you!"


    Chen Dali, who still wants to explain something, kicks out of the room. After slamming the door, Li Nanfang has a headache and walks around the room.


    Chen Dali really pissed him off.


    But he just can''t put all his faults on Chen Dali''s head. He has to take most of the responsibility. It''s like letting a hungry dog be the examiner with only meat and bones in his eyes, and all the other roses, roses, corn and wheat.


    A noon, did not eat, sitting there looking through the part of the resume has been received.


    Half way through, Li Nanfang threw all his resumes into the wastepaper basket. In his thirties, except for two cream students, all the others were women. They were graduates from Tsinghua University, Peking University, and even from Cambridge and Harvard.


    What is this special?


    There are millions of people in Qingshan area, so there is no talent I need urgently?


    When Li Nanfang picked up the cigarette box again, he found that it was empty. He threw it on the ground impatiently and yelled at the door: "Chen Dali!"


    "Here it is


    Chen Dali pushed the door in. His face was black and blue. He looked very miserable, but his body was still straight. It fully proved that he was still loyal after being abused by his boss. He didn''t have the slightest complaint. He absolutely deserved the word confidant.


    Chen Dali''s loyal dogleg performance won general manager Li''s favor, and his tone eased a lot: "do you have cigarettes?"


    Chen Dali immediately took out his cigarette and put it on the table. After lighting it for Mr. Li, he quickly returned to his original position and continued to look at Mr. Li with firm eyes.


    "What time is it?"


    The mobile phone was clearly on the table, but Li didn''t look at it.


    As for the big boss, you can''t forget your style at any time in front of your subordinates. All you have to do is move your mouth, and your subordinates will do it. Of course, you can''t fake others to appease the beautiful secretary.


    "Seven minutes to one thirty."


    Chen Dali looked at the time quickly and answered with a sonorous tone.


    Towards noon, Li Nanfang said that he began to recruit at 1:30 p.m.


    "Well, is there anyone outside to apply?"


    "Yes, a lot. There are more than 30 people."


    "Alas, our small company recruits so many people to apply for jobs every day, which shows how serious the current employment situation in our country is."


    Mr. Li sighed and waved his hand: "OK, you''ll screen out and pick up the right ones. Don''t pay attention to those who can''t, just let them go. "


    "Yes


    Chen Dali agreed in a loud voice, knocked his heels and turned away.


    Taking advantage of Chen''s spare time in selecting candidates, Mr. Li quickly turned on the self timer function of his mobile phone, sorted out his appearance, and then determined the most stable one after trying several eyes.


    Bang, Bang Bang''s knock on the door, Li Nanfang himself as the first candidate after the examiner, shining on the stage.She''s also a woman. She''s about thirty-four or fifteen years old. She''s dressed in a very ordinary way. The key is that she looks very ordinary. Why is her body so ordinary that she wants to die? She seems to be pregnant for seven or eight months.


    Forbearance to ask her a few months pregnant curiosity, affable president Li, took her resume, raised his hand to signal her first self introduction.


    Very common name, very common work experience - this is an ordinary unemployed sister-in-law. She has worked in a building materials market before and is tired. She wants to change a better job.


    "OK, I''ll leave my resume. Please go home and wait for the call."


    Li Nanfang is very grateful to the person who invented this sentence. This is the best excuse to politely refuse the candidate. It can also give people the least dignity and leave quietly with a glimmer of hope.


    "Next."


    "Next!"


    "Next -"


    when President Li called out this sentence for the ninth time, he finally changed his lines: "Chen Dali, come in for me!"


    "Mr. Li, are you looking for me?"


    Chen Dali, who personally screened out the elite, appeared in general manager Li''s sight with a worried face.


    "Look for yourself, what kind of people have you screened for me?"


    Li Nanfang raised his hand in the roar and smashed those resumes on Chen Dali.


    Your sister, I''ve had enough.


    Yes, I want you to screen and try not to let those unruly women in as much as possible. But the question is, what kind of people have you found for me, either my sister-in-law or my uncle. They are all so crooked and ugly. Do you expect these people to help me complete the take-off of Nanfang group?


    Yes, I don''t have the bad habit of judging people by their appearance, but we are in the fashion industry. The recruiters in this recruitment are important roles who often appear in the public. What are you doing to get some uncles and aunts who lower the whole society''s appearance?


    Talent, talent.


    I want talent!


    "Mr. Li and Mr. Li, I follow your aesthetic requirements -"


    "go away! Is there such a strong taste in Laozi''s aesthetic requirements? "


    After Li Nanfang smashed the cigarette box, he sighed: "Oh, forget it, don''t filter it, just number those people outside, let them come in one by one."


    With Mr. Li all over his face, Chen Dali, you are too difficult to serve, turns around and goes out in silence.


    After hearing Bangbang''s knock on the door, Li Nanfang, who has adjusted to a normal state, said in a harmonious voice, "please come in."


    The door opened and a man came in. He was about thirty years old, wearing short-sighted glasses, a light gray suit, a white shirt, and a tie around his neck. He looked calm.


    Finally, I see normal people!


    Li NanFang''s spirit was boosted and he nodded to the man.


    "Hello, here is my resume. Please have a look. "


    The man went to the table, presented his resume with both hands, stepped back and sat on the chair in front of the table.


    Name: Dong Shixiong.


    Age: 35 years old.


    Previous occupation, marketing director of a knitting company in Linshi, nine years of working experience, bachelor degree of a university in eastern province.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care about Dong Shixiong''s education background and age. He only cares about his work experience.


    Since Longcheng said that he would help Li Nanfang acquire a knitting company in Linshi, Li Nanfang has checked it carefully on the Internet, so he knows the name of the company.


    Coincidentally, Dong Shixiong is the top manager of the company, or the heavyweight who appears in the company profile online. How can such an elite person in the knitting industry apply for the job in the small temple of Nanfang group?


    Can''t it be Yue Zitong who ordered him to come?


    Shit, I''m so paranoid.


    Li Nanfang was dumbfounded, put down his resume and asked, "Mr. Dong, I want to ask you a question. According to your work experience, I think that according to your position in a company, no matter who becomes the boss, it will leave you a place. So, how can you resign from your position over there and apply for the position in Nanfang group? "


    Dong Shixiong hesitated and asked: "you should have heard about Lin Chunhai, the boss of Chunhai group, who made mistakes in Mexico?"


    "Yes, I have. But what do you have to do with it? "


    "Because I''m the one that President Lin valued and cultivated."


    Dong Shixiong''s face, floating on a helpless sneer: "also, I and Lin''s little daughter, is the object."


    Li Nanfang understood.


    If one person gets the right way, he or she will be promoted to heaven. If one person makes a mistake, he or she will be involved in nine ethnic groups. Is that Chinese culture?


    Lin Chunhai''s fatal mistake does not mean that his future son-in-law has made the same mistake. The truth is very simple, but sometimes it is not so simple.


    During this period, Dong Shixiong was repeatedly questioned by powerful departments and even detained for one night.


    Although this matter has nothing to do with the company, when he returns to the company, the colleagues who used to respect him begin to stay away from him, and even violate his orders.Is it necessary for Dong Shixiong to stay there?


    After he resigned on his own initiative, he immediately looked for a job, hoping to go to other companies, including kaihuang group. However, his several applications were rejected.


    In particular, kaihuang group, after learning that he was Lin Chunhai''s future son-in-law, let the security guard blow out without saying a word.


    "Almost all mature industries in China no longer accept me."


    Dong Shixiong said with a smile: "that''s why I came to your company to apply for the position. To tell you the truth, I came the day before yesterday, but I was rejected by the gentleman outside. If I don''t give up, I will -- "


    Li Nanfang interrupted him:" Dong Shixiong, let me ask you a question. If I ask you to give up your relationship with Lin Chunhai''s daughter to come to our company, will you agree? "


    Dong Shixiong didn''t speak. He stood up, picked up the resume on the desk, turned around and left.


    When he was about to walk to the door, Li Nanfang said, "from today on, you are a member of Nanfang group. It''s still the marketing director you''re familiar with. "

 Chapter 324

    If he still has 1000 yuan, Dong Shixiong will not leave his girlfriend to look for a job.


    Lin Chunhai''s fatal mistakes not only destroyed himself, but also his family.


    But in reality, they still suffer the most from the cruel punishment of Yue chunzihai and others.


    When Lin Chunhai didn''t return home, Chunhai group was regarded and divided up by the major families.


    Lin Chunhai''s wife hanged herself because she couldn''t bear the heavy blow. His son and his family died in a car accident soon after.


    Dong Shixiong strongly suspects that there are human factors in Mrs. Lin''s hanging and his girlfriend''s brother''s death in the car accident, but he can''t do anything about it. He has to protect his sick girlfriend, or an accident is likely to happen.


    Dong Shixiong is a native of Qingshan. As soon as he sees something wrong, he immediately takes his girlfriend to Qingshan''s hometown.


    The successive deaths of family members caused great trauma to her girlfriend. She suffered a heart attack again and was forced to undergo surgery.


    After an operation and subsequent treatment, Dong Shixiong spent all his savings and pawned everything he could. The clothes he came to interview today were the last clothes he could wear out.


    On the surface, Dong Shixiong is neither humble nor overbearing, but no one knows how desperate he is. He is not afraid of suffering and suffering. He is only afraid that he can''t earn money and can''t see his girlfriend.


    In fact, not only all the knitting industry will not recruit him, but also other industries will close the door to him after learning about his relationship with Lin Chunhai.


    There is a black hand behind the scenes, hoping that they can both die in desperation.


    In that way, after dividing up Chunhai group, the big guy has no worries.


    His current situation is very similar to Sui Yueyue, who was expelled by Yue Zitong.


    But he didn''t believe that the black hand could control all the enterprises to refuse him and push both of them to a dead end - but it was a fact that he came to Nanfang group to apply for a job, which was also his last time to look for a job.


    If he is still rejected, Dong Shixiong will no longer look for a job. He will use the last few hundred yuan to make a delicious dinner for himself and his girlfriend, which is filled with poison. He is determined to fight against this unfair world with death.


    When Li Nanfang offered to let him break up with his girlfriend, Dong Shixiong laughed in his heart, just like a drowning man, releasing the last straw.


    The world is so big that there is no way for them to survive.


    All of a sudden, he no longer resented the world. He only wanted to rush home as fast as he could, hug his beloved girl and die together.


    When he came to the door with relief, Li Nanfang said another word.


    As if he had been struck by a bolt from the blue, Dong Shixiong was shocked. His face turned pale and then turned red. He suddenly turned to look at Li Nanfang and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "I said


    Li Nanfang took a cigarette in his mouth, lit it and then said slowly, "you have been accepted by Nanfang group, and your position is still the marketing director you are familiar with. You can come to work at any time. "


    Dong Shixiong looked at Li Nanfang for a long time. His face slowly recovered to calm. He asked in a low voice, "can I ask you what position you hold in Nanfang group?"


    Li NanFang''s invitation is tantamount to pulling Dong Shixiong when he is about to fall into the dark abyss, making him feel that the world is still beautiful in an instant.


    It made him have the illusion of dreaming, I can''t believe it.


    When Dong Shixiong asked Li Nanfang about his position in Nanfang group, he was worried that he would agree, but the boss of Nanfang group did not dare to agree. After all, those behind the scenes forces are too powerful to be confronted by a small company boss.


    Well, the character of this man is not bad. He can think for me.


    Li Nanfang secretly praised and replied, "my name is Li Nanfang, Muzi Li, and the North geese fly to the south of the south. Southern Group is my industry. I don''t need to ask anyone to use anyone, I has the final say.


    Dong Shixiong quickly walks up to Li Nanfang, stares into his eyes for two seconds, suddenly bends down and gives him a deep salute.


    "Now that you''ve been applied, you''re a family. Don''t be so polite."


    Li Nanfang laughed and asked, "go back and think about it. Call me when you come to work."


    "Thank you, Mr. Li. I can go to work now."


    Dong Shixiong hesitated and then said, "however, I would like to remind you that I may bring you -"


    Li Nanfang waved his hand: "I know what you are worried about. I''m worried that someone will do me harm because I use you. Hey, hey, you don''t have to worry about this problem. I''ll solve it. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Li!"


    Dong Shixiong doesn''t believe Li Nanfang can resist some pressure, but he is really grateful to Mr. Li and is very excited."On behalf of the southern group, I welcome you. Director Dong, if you want to thank me, you should work at ease. "


    Li Nanfang stood up, shook hands with Dong Shixiong, and asked, "you haven''t eaten today, have you?"


    Dong Shixiong was surprised: "Mr. Li, how do you know?"


    "I''m glad to hear your tummy rumbling."


    Li Nanfang loosened his hand, sat down and asked, "do you have no money to eat, or do you have no heart to eat because you have no job?"


    Dong Shixiong''s face turned red and his mouth moved. He didn''t say anything.


    He doesn''t need to say anything. Li Nanfang can also conclude that he has no money to eat. After thinking about it, he wants to take out a stack of banknotes, 3000 yuan, and put them on the table: "these are the ones I borrowed from you. They will be deducted from your salary step by step. Use them first."


    I didn''t say that giving the money to Dong Shixiong, on the one hand, didn''t want to hurt his self-esteem; on the other hand, President Li didn''t want to give away thousands of yuan.


    Dong Shixiong stared at the bill on the table, swallowed his saliva and said in a dumb voice, "Mr. Li, can you lend me more money? Don''t get me wrong. I''m not insatiable. I just want to borrow more money to see my girlfriend. Her follow-up treatment was overdue last week. "


    Grass, the price of being a good man is that he may lose money at any time.


    Li Nan Nan scolded in his heart, but on the surface he was indifferent: "how much do you want to borrow?"


    Without thinking about it, Dong Shixiong blurted out: "forty thousand yuan is enough."


    Under the careful care of Dong Shixiong, his girlfriend''s condition has been basically stable. He wants 40000 yuan, but most of them come to pay for follow-up treatment. The savings of more than 10000 yuan should be able to stick to his salary.


    Li Nan Nan seemed to sigh and took out a bank card: "there''s 100000 yuan in it, and the password is 154697. You use it first, and you can''t speak again if you don''t have enough. You are the marketing director of Nanfang group. As the boss, I naturally want to deeply care about you and completely relieve your worries. That way, you will be at ease with your work - "


    just when President Li was giving a speech that he felt sorry for his money, but looked at money like dirt, Dong Shixiong suddenly got short and fell to his knees.


    Shit, what''s going on?


    Li Nanfang was startled and jumped up from his chair: "what are you doing? Get up quickly!"


    The teacher''s mother has long told Li Nanfang that if a man has gold on his knees, he can only kneel on his parents'' knees, but not on his wife''s knees again. Similarly, don''t accept other people''s kneeling after doing a good job, because it will cost his life.


    It''s easy for Li Xian to live until now, but he doesn''t want to be killed for doing good deeds. He quickly bypasses the table and pulls Dong Shixiong up.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li!"


    Dong Shixiong cried and said in tears: "after that, I and I will be your people. I won''t say beautiful words, but I will do whatever you ask me to do. "


    If you are a beautiful woman like Longcheng, tell me that you will be my person in the future, and I will be happy.


    Li Nanfang had goose bumps: "Dong Shixiong, you have a saying that you don''t thank me for your kindness. Everyone is an open and aboveboard man. I don''t like your motherly appearance."


    Dong Shixiong wanted to kowtow to Li Nanfang again. After hearing what he said, he got up in a hurry. He repeatedly said something wrong and asked President Li to forgive him.


    "Well, you said you could go to work at any time? Then go wash your face and help me recruit employees. "


    After Dong Shixiong walked quickly into the bathroom, Li Nanfang secretly scolded himself as a bad guy. He lost 100000 yuan in the blink of an eye because he pitied others. He only hoped that his ability to work could be worthy of his position.


    When Dong Shixiong washed his face and came out, Li Nanfang called Chen Dali in: "Dali, Mr. Dong Shixiong, has been employed by me as the marketing director of the group. Now, he is in charge of helping me to recruit for the time being. You should cooperate with him a lot. "


    Chen Dali knew Dong Shixiong. When he came to apply for the job the day before yesterday, he refused because he was not a beauty. Unexpectedly, he became the marketing director today.


    Brother Dali is not too promiscuous. At least he knows that the role of marketing director is much more important than that of security director, and his level is also high.


    Chen Dali feels bitter when he thinks that the person who was chased away by him won the favor of President Li even after he killed him. He is even higher than him. In the future, he is more likely to use his position to bully him and retaliate against his original "Refusal".


    But he couldn''t resist it. He had to smile and take the initiative to extend his hand: "director Dong, welcome to join our group. My name is Chen Dali, director of Security Department of the group. I used to be blind and offended. Please forgive my rudeness. "


    Before his voice fell, Li Nanfang said faintly, "you are hypocritical. What are you doing here? I really don''t think director Dong can see that I treat you as my brother? "


    After listening to Li NanFang''s words, it''s like eating ginseng fruit in Dali Gedun. The pores of 18000 sweats are all open and comfortable to death. I laugh wildly in my heart. Ha, ha, ha, do you hear me? Li always treats me as a brother, brother!Li Nanfang said this with a faint intention of beating Dong Shixiong.


    He is not stupid. Of course, he can tell the meaning from Chen Dali''s sour words. He is worried that Dong Shixiong will use his power to oppress others and despise Chen Dali, who was born as a bastard.


    Not to mention, Dong Shixiong does have such a little mind, which is also human nature.


    But now, in his heart, he shook hands with Chen vigorously and warmly: "director Chen, I don''t dare to say that. I can only say that our brothers should make concerted efforts, closely unite around the company with President Li as the core, unswervingly maintain and support the leadership of President Li! "


    Looking at Dong Shixiong in admiration, Chen Dali glances at him with a smile. Li Nanfang Xin says that it''s still a cultural person who can speak, so it''s comfortable to listen to him.

 Chapter 325

    After finally recruiting the most needed heavyweight, Li Nanfang was very happy. Dong Shixiong was the main recruiter for the next job. He just sat by and watched.


    Dong Shixiong is very clear that Mr. Li is observing his working ability. How can he not keep his spirits up and do all he can to show it?


    The business elite is the business elite. It''s not like Chen Dali, who knows nothing about business, can compete with Mr. Li. In the next few hours, Dong Shixiong met with all the recruiters and selected four of them that are useful to the company.


    Seeing Dong Shixiong''s outstanding ability with his own eyes, Li Nanfang was very glad to find the treasure. He told us that today''s work would be over for the time being. Let''s go to Castle Peak Hotel to have a meal together. It''s a reception for director Dong.


    Dong Shixiong declined, saying that he wanted to go home to tell his girlfriend that he had found a job and let her enjoy the good news.


    "Can your girlfriend go out?"


    Li Nanfang pondered a little and asked, "if you can, let her go to the hotel for dinner."


    "Thank you, Mr. Li!"


    Dong Shixiong knew that Li Nanfang invited his girlfriend to the hotel, which was also a kind of trust. He quickly said, "Wanqing just has a bad heart and can''t stand the big stimulation - but I believe she will feel heartfelt thanks and honored for being invited by President Li."


    "Then go and get her. Dali, you can accompany old Dong to pick up people and go directly to Castle Peak Hotel. I''ll take a taxi myself. "


    Li Nanfang took out the key, threw it to Chen Dali, and patted Dong Shixiong on the shoulder: "old Dong, we are all our own people in the future. There''s no need to speak so politely. It''s very awkward to listen to him in a refined way. A man should have his unique temperament when he speaks. How boring it is to talk without your sister, NIMA? "


    "Yes, Mr. Li, I and NIMA remember it."


    Dong Shixiong''s face was red and he nodded.


    "Wow, Mr. Li, is this the car you just bought?"


    get excited over a little thing, and Land Rover is looking at the Land Rover. Her eyes are bright, and she is more excited than seeing the beautiful woman. Especially after seeing the interior decoration, she is more fussy. It shows all the woodlouse flaws that he has never seen before.


    Li never disdains spending slobber with woodlouse, swinging his hands and putting on big sunglasses, and going west along the sidewalk.


    When Li Nanfang was about to cross the road to take a taxi, a red hatchback car slowly stopped beside him. Didi honked the horn and the window fell, showing a face of disaster to the country and the people.


    Li Nanfang said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    "I went to Lincheng to investigate a case."


    Longcheng raised his hand, gathered his hair around his ear and asked, "I really think I''m a big star. I''m wearing sunglasses when I walk. How can you walk, how can you drive? "


    "The car has been used by others and they are preparing to take a taxi. You''re just in time. Take me to the Castle Peak Hotel. "


    Li Nanfang opened the door and got on the bus. He told Longcheng about the recruitment this afternoon. At last, he invited Longcheng: "do you want to go home for dinner? It''s better to go to the hotel together. "


    "Che, what qualifications do you have to have dinner with Longju?"


    Longcheng disdained to curl his lips, and suddenly thought of what: "the director you just applied for is Dong Shixiong?"


    Li Nanfang took an apple from the plastic bag in the back seat, wiped it on his skirt and bit it: "yes, it''s Dong Shixiong. He is the future son-in-law of the former boss of Chunhai group, and now he is in dire straits. As a man, my greatest lack is kindness. If you don''t see people suffering, just give him a hand. "


    Longcheng''s pretty eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "Li Nanfang, I advise you, Dong Shixiong --"


    "advise me not to use him?"


    Li Nanfang interrupted her: "otherwise, there will be trouble."


    Dragon city a little surprised: "Dong Shixiong told you these things?"


    "I didn''t elaborate, but I could see it in his desperate eyes."


    Swallowing the apple in his mouth, Li Nanfang asked, "are you a part of the forces that embarrass Dong Shixiong and that girl?"


    Longcheng did not deny: "even if I see in your face, back out, but others will not quit."


    "Why?"


    "No why. Only when all the people of the Lin family are dead, can we be considered as having no worries about the future. "


    "Lin Chunhai''s little daughter, Dong Shixiong, will not die."


    Li Nanfang said faintly: "they will live and live well."


    Dragon city reduced the next speed, frowned and asked: "do you really want to intervene in this matter?"


    "I''m already doing it."


    Li Nanfang put half an apple into his mouth, chewing it with a click, and said vaguely: "to tell you the truth, I can''t stand your practice of killing everything. Lin Chunhai himself may die, but what''s the matter with his family? It''s enough to divide up the family''s property by any means. Why force his family to death? It''s not benevolent. "


    "In our class, there is only permanent interest."Longcheng sneered silently: "benevolence and righteousness? If we all pay attention to benevolence and righteousness, we would have been overthrown by other forces, and there is no residue left. Li Nanfang, listen to my advice and dismiss Dong Shixiong. We, you, a small businessman, can''t make it


    Taping the steering wheel, she continued, "don''t get into trouble. Moreover, I can tell you very clearly that although you are my son''s father, when you have a dispute with us, I will stand firmly on our side and will not cherish your life and death. "


    "Then walk and see."


    Li Nanfang said carelessly and turned to look out the window.


    He didn''t want to talk about it with Longcheng.


    Yes, he admits that they are powerful in Longcheng, but what about that?


    Since they dare to use unconventional means to threaten him and Dong Shixiong, don''t blame him for using unconventional means to fight back.


    Li Nanfang loves to do things that can''t be seen.


    "You''re looking for death."


    Longcheng didn''t expect Li Nanfang to try to compete with them. If it wasn''t for her son''s sake, she would never bother to persuade him: "ha ha, who do you think you are? You''re just a professional duck for women. You''re a boss worth tens of millions. In our eyes, you can''t even compare with a little ant. We can step you into powder with just one foot. "


    "I''m not a little ant. I''m Li Nanfang."


    Li Nanfang seized the doorknob and said faintly, "stop the car. I want to go down."


    Longcheng stopped the car at the side of the road and looked at him with a gloomy look: "why, do you feel uncomfortable with my words?"


    "It''s not just these words that make me uncomfortable. I''m uncomfortable with your people."


    Li Nanfang said frankly, opened the door and got off, slamming the door.


    "Li Nanfang!"


    Dragon City side body, harshly said: "you special what is sick?"? I''m kind-hearted, you -- "


    " I''m sick, do you have medicine? "


    Li Nanfang looked back at her and asked with a smile. Although he was smiling, his eyes were cold.


    Longcheng, who just looked at him as a professional duck, had no reason to make a sudden attack in his heart, and then sneered: "well, since you don''t listen to me, you have to die, so I don''t blame my heartlessness. Now I''ll tell you, I won''t help you with any more loans. You have the ability to find a hundred million by yourself. "


    The process of helping Nanfang group to acquire a knitting factory in Linshi has been well operated by Longcheng. If she is angry with Li NanFang''s current attitude, she will tear up the contract and pay huge liquidated damages. The key is that she can''t afford to lose this person.


    Therefore, if she wants to get rid of Li Nanfang, she has to start with the loan and let him retreat.


    "I''ll find a billion."


    Li Nanfang smiles and walks away.


    "It''s a pile of mud that can''t support the wall!"


    Long Cheng scolded, slowly started the car to follow up, and could not help but persuade: "Li Nanfang, you think carefully again, for the sake of Lin Chunhai''s family, do you need to take yourself in?"


    Li Nanfang looked back at her and said seriously, "a man once told me that as a man, he has something to do but not to do. I''ve always kept that in mind, and I''ve been doing it all these years. "


    It is Mencius who said that something should be done but not done. The main idea is that there are some things that you know you can''t do, but you have to do it for the sake of righteousness. That''s what a man is.


    "Go ahead and do something. You deserve to die! Li Nanfang, three days. I only give you three days. In three days, if you can''t get a hundred million yuan, you can''t buy the factory over there! "


    Dragon city is very angry, throw down a cruel words, no longer pay attention to him, step on the gas and roar away.


    For her own good, Li Nanfang forbeared. He put his hands in his pockets and whistled forward. When he passed a street lamp pole, he suddenly turned around and looked at it.


    When he drove here this morning, he felt that someone was following him quietly, but he didn''t find where that person was hiding, just like only one pair of eyes floating in the air, watching him closely.


    This intuition made him very uncomfortable, and he began to doubt whether he was suspicious.


    Now, he has that feeling again.


    But when he turned quickly, his eyes disappeared.


    Who on earth is following me?


    When Li Nanfang browed, a black Cadillac roared past him.


    The window was open, as if someone had looked out at him with a strong hostility, but before he could lock the man''s eyes, the car had already sped away.


    The front letter of the license plate behind the car is Beijing, which proves that the car is from Beijing.


    Is this the man who followed me?


    No, this man''s eyes are not very friendly, but they don''t have the uncomfortable feeling like a tarsal maggot.


    Seeing the car disappear in the traffic, Li Nanfang frowns and looks back.He was sure that the people who were really following him should still be hidden in the crowd behind him.


    As for the two twinkling hostile eyes just now, you don''t have to pay too much attention to them - those enemies who don''t know how to hide their eyes are not qualified for Li NanFang''s attention.


    Ding Lingling, just as Li Nanfang walks slowly forward and feels that he is being watched by uncomfortable eyes, his mobile phone rings. It''s Chen Dali who calls and says that he has already picked up Dong Shixiong''s girlfriend to the hotel. He asks where he is and whether he wants to meet him.


    "No, I''ll be there soon."


    Just as a taxi came, Li Nanfang put his hand up and said that when he got on the bus and went to the destination, his eyes were always fixed on the mirror.


    "Well, this boy is very good at anti tracking. Thanks to me, if I were someone else, he would find out for sure. " The Wutong automatic speaking


    Li Nanfang''s cab disappeared in the distance. A woman in black windbreaker and tea colored glasses came out of the roadside tree and said to herself, "Li Nanfang, I seem to have a slight look at you."

 Chapter 326

    After Chen Dali and Gouzi came to the box of Castle Peak Hotel, they were like granny Liu in Grand View Garden. They felt strange when they saw everything, and their little eyes were full of lovely ignorance.


    , compared to woodlouse, which has rarely come to such a high-end place, Lin has been accustomed to it before, and even to the world''s highest rated hotels in Dubai. Of course, the Castle Peak Hotel is not so great.


    But that was before, when her father Lin Chunhai was in the domestic sock industry.


    Now, she is not as good as a down and out daughter. She can''t be said to be a dog who has lost her family all day. She can''t tell when an accident will happen and she will die.


    Dong Shixiong is the only relative she has in the world. She can''t help but lie in his arms all the time and never leave. Only in that way can she find a sense of security.


    However, Lin Wanqing is also very clear that Dong Shixiong has lost all his money in order to treat her. Even his old parents in the countryside have spent all their savings for many years. If they want to survive, they have to find a job.


    No one dares to accept Shixiong. If those people don''t force us to death, they will never give up. Lin Wanqing is very clear about the current situation, so she is even more frightened. But she has to hide all this in her heart and try to smile every day, hoping to show her lover that she is still very strong.


    Dong Shixiong didn''t eat all day. How could Lin Wanqing eat?


    The last few hundred yuan is for her to buy medicine. Compared with her hungry stomach, buying medicine is more important. Just when Lin Wanqing clenched her lips and ordered the change again and again, Dong Shixiong came back happily.


    According to my lover, President Li of southern group not only accepted him and appointed him to continue to be the marketing director, but also advanced 100000 yuan for them to see a doctor and spend. Lin Wanqing pretended to be strong and collapsed with tears of excitement.


    Sitting in the box of the hotel, Lin Wanqing is extremely worried, for fear that the upcoming president Li will change his mind.


    Lin Wanqing, who came from a rich family, knows better than Chen Dali and others how terrible the dirty upper class is. What courage and ability does the boss of a small company have to live for her and support a safe sky?


    Seeing his girlfriend''s uneasiness, Dong Shixiong patted her on the back to comfort her, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The door opened.


    Lin Wanqing immediately looked up and saw a young man coming in from the outside with a lazy smile on his face.


    "Mr. Li."


    Chen Dali and others, who are discussing whether the box sofa is genuine leather, immediately stopped the waist board.


    Lin Wanqing also quickly stood up from the chair, more worried in the heart, he is so young, can have the courage that Shixiong said, for us dare to fight against evil?


    "Sit down, everyone."


    Li Nanfang went to the round table, looked at Lin Wanqing, and said to Dong Shixiong with a smile, "director Dong, you are really happy to find a beautiful girl like Miss Lin as your lover."


    "That is, that is."


    Dong Shixiong nodded happily and agreed. He took Lin Wanqing''s hand and said softly, "Wanqing, this is president Li."


    "Hello, Mr. Li. Thank you very much for helping us when we are in trouble. We can''t repay your great kindness. We have to make Shixiong work harder. "


    Breaking away from her lover''s hand, Lin Wanqing bowed deeply to thank Li Nanfang.


    "Ha, Miss Lin, you are too polite. I''m not used to it. Don''t be Mr. Li, just call me by my name. Li Nanfang, Muzi Li, and Beiyan fly to the south of the south. "


    Li Nanfang ha''s smile, and Shaobao abnormal self introduction, suddenly said to Dong Shixiong: "I have an idea, I don''t know whether to say."


    Dong Shixiong quickly said: "Mr. Li, please order."


    Looking at Lin Wanqing, Li Nanfang said faintly: "I''m the only son. I envy people who have sisters. I always hope I can have a sister. If Miss Lin looks at me, I''d like to recognize you as a little sister. "


    What, you want to recognize Wanqing as your sister?


    Do you know that after you recognize her as a sister, those people will deal with you crazily, just like they do with me - Dong Shixiong is stunned.


    Chen Dali several people also have some inexplicable, Li always well how to recognize people''s younger sister, won''t it be love at first sight? Mr. Cao, Mr. Li, in front of Mr. Dong, it''s also immoral to dig the wall in such a fair way.


    Chen Dali, these filthy thinking birds, knows the ambition of the Swan to help the weak?


    If Longcheng did not threaten Li Nanfang, he would not have such an idea.


    Some people are donkeys. The more you want to force them to yield, the more they will fight.


    Li Nanfang is such a person. Well, didn''t you threaten me and force me to ignore Lin''s little daughter? I''m against you. I''ll not only take care of her, but also recognize her as my little sister!


    Who dares to touch my little sister? I''ll kill his family!Li Nanfang has no other skills. It''s no use biting his teeth and killing a few birdmen.


    Lin Wanqing also stayed for a while, then suddenly woke up, tears flowed down, bowed again, sobbed and said: "thank you very much, Mr. Li houai, I do, I do! Thank you, Mr. Li. "


    "You are all my younger sister. Don''t call Mr. Li. Let''s listen to the South brother."


    Li Nanfang said with a smile, patting the girl on the shoulder.


    "Brother."


    Lin Wanqing did not call Nanfang brother, but called a brother.


    "Ah


    Li Nanfang was very happy and agreed loudly. Then he laughed, turned around and kicked Chen Dali, and said, "what are you doing like a fool? Come and see my sister quickly! Do you have a gift? "


    Shit, you didn''t take the gift, but let us take it!


    Chen Dali and others secretly scold in their hearts and feel their pockets in a hurry.


    what can woodlouse get out of the body besides knives and money?


    Chen Dali took out his wallet and was about to point out 300 yuan as a red envelope. Li Nanfang grabbed it and threw it to Gouzi: "how vulgar is it to send money to my little sister? Go on errands and buy a fashionable mobile phone. "


    "Brother, no, I have a cell phone!"


    Lin Wanqing quickly dissuades him and holds up an old man''s machine.


    "This is not worthy of my little sister''s aloofness."


    Li Nanfang looked at the card, took it out, threw the mobile phone in the wastebasket behind the door, and said to the dog, "don''t you go yet?"


    Gouzi immediately pats his horse and goes away. He can''t take care of brother Dali''s forced smile any more. Shit, what do you think I''m doing with so much cash today?


    "Fine evening, don''t worry. Old Dong, sit down, too. "


    After Li Nanfang took the two of them to sit down, he thought of something. He took out his mobile phone, opened wechat and asked if he was there.


    Coincidentally, ye Xiaodao was online and quickly replied, "if there''s something wrong with Mao, please tell me."


    "I recognized a little sister today. Let me tell you something."


    Li Nanfang raises his mobile phone, turns on the video and aims at Lin Wanqing.


    Lin Wanqing didn''t know who her brother was going to introduce her to. She sat down with a smile on her face.


    "Grass, just like you, other people''s beautiful sister, will recognize you as brother?"


    "It''s true. Ye Xiaodao, cut the crap. My sister is your sister. Do you mean to meet her for the first time? Warn you first, don''t give me shame, or I won''t have your brother. "


    "NIMA, I knew you would say that!"


    Ye Xiaodao scolded over there and said, "I''ll give my younger sister 50000 yuan to buy clothes by myself."


    "A hundred thousand."


    "OK, that''s 100000. Wait for me to transfer."


    Ye Xiaodao said with a smile: "however, when I go back later, younger sister, you will make a delicious meal for Dao and brother Dao."


    Lin Wanqing doesn''t know if the young man in the video, who looks like a leopard, is a good person - he must be a good person. How could her Southern brother''s brother be a bad person? Of course, she nodded repeatedly.


    "Well, we''re going to have dinner. We don''t have time to talk to you."


    Li Nanfang turned off the video, then patted the table and said to Chen Dali, "where are the dishes? What about your order? Go and pick up the most expensive. I''ll have a good drink. "


    Dong Shixiong didn''t adapt to Li NanFang''s way of doing things, and he didn''t know what to say. He had to hold a glass of wine and toast again and again, one for each time.


    He is very clear that after Li Nanfang recognized his lover as his younger sister, he proved that he was going to take all the trouble on himself, and what he could repay was that he worked hard and was drained of the last drop of oil and water by the black hearted president Li -


    Lin Wanqing could not drink, instead of drinking tea, so his little face turned red and his eyes brightened.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Li Nanfang stopped Chen Dali, who was going to fill him with wine. Seeing Dong Shixiong sitting there, Li Nanfang said, "old Dong, just now Dali said that the environment and people in your rented community are very bad. Well, let''s help you move later and go to the top floor of the headquarters for a while. It''s also convenient for you to take care of Wanqing at work. "


    Li Nanfang suggested that Dong Shixiong and Dong Shixiong should live in the group headquarters building for their safety.


    There are special security forces in the headquarters. As long as those people are not crazy, no one dares to rush in and make trouble.


    Dong Shixiong laughed miserably and nodded: "Mr. Li, in fact, we have nothing to move. Over there, I''ve been living in poverty for a long time, ha ha. "


    "It''s going to get better. It''s nothing."


    Li Nanfang said faintly. As soon as he was about to raise his glass, the door of the box made a loud bang and was kicked open from the outside. Several tough men came in quickly.


    After seeing these men, the blood color on Lin Wanqing''s face disappeared and he hugged Dong Shixiong''s arm in horror, shaking all over.


    But always remember that some people can not remember the pain.Lin Wanqing is the same. After seeing the man who came in first, she recognized who the other party was.


    These are the people whose three members of her brother''s family went to the hospital to see if they were dead after the car accident. It is said that they are from the Chen family in Lingnan, a big and powerful family, and the second biggest beneficiary of Chunhai group.


    Now, as soon as Dong Shixiong finds a job, they appear. It''s self-evident that they come to threaten Li Nanfang. If they don''t obey, they will suffer a heavy blow.


    Li Nanfang didn''t even look at them. He still had an easy-going smile on his face. He raised his hand and gathered his hair for Lin Wanqing: "Wanqing, you should learn to be calm in the future. It''s good for your condition."


    "Yes, brother, I know."


    Being patted on the shoulder by Li Nanfang, Lin Wanqing''s heart suddenly calms down.


    "That''s right."


    When Li Nanfang laughed, the man who came in first asked coldly, "who is the boss of Nanfang group?"

 Chapter 327

    When the door of the box was knocked open, Chen Dali and others were all startled. Just as they were about to jump up, they saw Li Nanfang reach out to comfort Lin Wanqing. They were afraid that they would disturb Mr. Li and pacify his younger sister. They had to bear it.


    They are also the desperado who are used to doing things on the street and always pull out knives to stab people. When can they be indifferent when they are beaten to the door?


    Until the man asked coldly who is the boss of the southern group, Gouzi couldn''t help but jump up and hit the past with a fist: "Grass Mud Horse, who are you?"


    Before the dog''s voice came down, he flew out with a dull thump and hit the low cabinet under the west wall of the box heavily. With a loud click, he smashed the low cabinet. The dog didn''t scream, and his eyes turned white and fainted.


    The man in black didn''t move. He didn''t even look at the dog. He started with a man behind him. He stamped the dog out with one foot. The force was terrible. Chen Dali, who jumped up later, turned pale, but then returned to normal.


    With Li Nanfang, he really doesn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    Li Nanfang looked back at the dog who had passed out and frowned slightly.


    He could see from the dog''s fainting state that his rib was broken, but it would not endanger his life, but it also proved how cruel and merciless the foot man was.


    Those who come up and beat people to death are either arrogant or stupid.


    Obviously, the three men in black are the former. With their deep background, they don''t have to care about the lives of others.


    This is in line with Li NanFang''s temper.


    He likes people who don''t care about other people''s life and death, so that when he starts, he won''t have the scruples of bullshit.


    Dong Shixiong''s face is more ugly than that of a dog who has passed out. This is because he didn''t expect that anyone who came up would dare to beat others, just to cut off his way.


    "Chen, Chen Qiang, you have gone too far!"


    Dong Shixiong suddenly clapped his case and asked in a trembling voice: "do you still have Dharma in your eyes?"


    The first man sneered and replied haughtily, "I am the king."


    Why is this line so familiar?


    Li Nanfang, who slowly picked up his glass and drank it all, shook his head, put the empty glass in front of Lin Wanqing, and said with a smile, "little sister, fill my brother with wine."


    "Good."


    Under the influence of Li Nanfang, Lin Wanqing was even more calm than Dong Shixiong. She picked up the bottle and filled it with wine: "brother, someone called. If it''s not easy to deal with, Shixiong and I will leave. "


    "Joke. Cut, others call to come, but I oneself clip tail to flee, that I still have what face to be your elder brother? "


    When Li Nanfang sneered, his mobile phone rang. It was a call from Longcheng.


    "Just a moment, take a call first."


    Raising his hand to Chen Qiang, who was about to ask again in a cold voice, Li Nanfang connected the phone: "what''s the matter?"


    He waved his hand to Chen Qiang and spoke in a tone like a friend who respects each other. In fact, he pretended to be extreme. He kicked the man who worked for feigouzi and yelled, "what are you doing?" he flashed his right foot at Li NanFang''s right hand.


    Lin Wanqing, who is next to Li Nanfang, didn''t see how he switched his mobile phone to his left hand. All he saw was that he suddenly raised his hand, grabbed the man''s trouser leg, pressed it on the round table, then bent his elbow and hit the man''s shin.


    Click!


    In a crisp sound, the man''s right leg, like a hemp pole hit by a stone, immediately showed a strange reverse 45 corners. Bai Sensen''s bone actually pierced his pants and came out, bloody and terrible.


    "Ah


    Then the man let out a terrible howl, fell on his back with a bang, twisted his body a few times and fainted.


    Quiet.


    In the next box, whether they were Dong Shixiong, Chen Dali or Chen Qiang, they all looked at the man stupidly without moving their eyes.


    The fierce man who kicked the dog away with one foot tried to break his wrist while Li Nanfang was on the phone. However, Li Nanfang seemed so relaxed that he broke his shin and shin. In my life, I don''t want to walk two more ways.


    This horrible and bloody scene stunned all the people on the scene.


    In addition to Li Nanfang, he was still talking on the phone as if nothing had happened, still smiling: "Hey, it''s OK. Just now a mad dog came in and was kicked by me - I know, I still appreciate your concern. Know, know that you care about me for the first time and the last time. Whether I live or die in the future has nothing to do with you. "


    After a few more words, Li Nanfang took off the phone and took a drink from his glass.


    President Li is really in a good mood. If Longcheng can call to remind him to be careful of being cleaned up, it shows that she still has some feelings for her son''s father.


    Although the girl''s tone was very cold, it was nothing. It was just a lack of grass. It was not a big deal.After eating another sea cucumber, Li Nanfang looked at Chen Qiang and politely asked, "I''m Li Nanfang, the boss of Nanfang group. Excuse me, can I help you? "


    Chen Qiang''s self paid force value is already very strong, but if it was him, he would not be able to underestimate it for another 300 years and break Xiaojun''s calf.


    This shows that the young president of Southern Group is a more ruthless man than he is, and he is not a human opponent.


    But he wasn''t so scared.


    Just like what he said to Dong Shixiong just now, he is Wang FA.


    To be exact, Wang FA and Li Nanfang are the deep backing behind him. No matter how powerful Li Nanfang is, he''s just a humble boss. At best, he can fight. If the Chen family wants to kill him, it''s not much harder than trampling on an ant.


    Chen Qiang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I''m Chen Qiang, from the Chen family in Lingnan."


    When he said this, he deliberately stopped to observe Li NanFang''s reaction.


    Chen Qiang firmly believes that anyone who lives in China should know what kind of behemoth the Chen family in Lingnan is and need the awe of all ordinary people.


    Sure enough, Li Nanfang frowned and asked, "the Chen family in Lingnan?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Li, you should have heard of it --"


    Chen Xiao smiles calmly. As soon as he says this, he is interrupted by Li Nanfang: "what is the Chen family in Lingnan? I haven''t heard of it. Chen Dali, Xiao Bao, have you heard of them? "


    "No, No."


    Of course, Chen Dali and his wife had heard of the Chen family in Lingnan. They wanted to nod their heads and tell Mr. Li how powerful the Chen family is. They could not be provoked. But they immediately woke up and shook their heads and said aloud, "what is the Chen family in Lingnan? Mr. Li, this stupid question is so strange. It seems that we should know each other. It''s really unreasonable! Mr. Li, is this idiom still appropriate? "


    "Well, it''s not worth following me for so long. I can use idioms. I''m half literate. Well, it''s worth rewarding. When you go back to Lao Wang, you''ll pay 3000 yuan per person. It''s 30000 dogs. It''s not easy for this kid. "


    Li Nanfang rewarded Chen Dali 3000 yuan per person to make up for the loss they just bought Lin Wanqing a mobile phone.


    Mr. Li, who is such a big man, will take advantage of dogleg?


    Cut, you''re kidding.


    Give Gouzi 30000 yuan, the consolation money for his injury and medical expenses at that time.


    Here they sing as if no one else. Chen Qiang''s faces are green and white.


    Chen Qiang wanted to be angry and roared to smash Li NanFang''s smelly face!


    But he didn''t dare. Xiaojun was still half dead at his feet. At this time, he didn''t get any benefits except beating. It''s true that the hero didn''t suffer any immediate losses. He dodged for a while, and then made a comeback to wipe out Li Nanfang.


    After taking a deep breath again, Chen Qiang, according to the rules of the river and lake, nodded to Li Nanfang with his hands clasped. He said calmly: "Mr. Li, it seems that you are determined to take charge of Lin Wanqing and do the right thing with the Chen family in Lingnan. In this case, brother will not say anything. Please be more careful in the future. I''ll see you later. Xiangzi, take Xiaojun on your back and let''s go. "


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Nanfang spoke, holding an empty wine glass, looked at it in his hand, and said slowly, "this box, you can come and go as soon as you can? Even if you can, but if you hurt my men, this account seems to have not been calculated. I''ll leave now. It seems that I''m too arrogant. Chen Dali, is this idiom OK? "


    Chen Dali and Chen Dali put up their thumbs and praised each other: "it''s so good that it can''t be any better! They are arrogant right way fool, unreasonable, unreasonable


    "What do you want?"


    Chen Qiang really didn''t expect that they, representing the Chen family in Lingnan, had to give in for a while. Li Nanfang was still reluctant to give in. His face changed again and he yelled.


    Li NanFang''s right hand flicked -- he answered Chen Qiang''s question with practical action.


    Half a pair of small glass glasses at a time, under the light, blazing a dazzling white light, like wind, like electricity, more like a wine glass - it was forced into Chen Qiang''s left eye, and his eyes suddenly came out and clanged in the wine glass.


    When he threw his right hand out of the wine glass, Li Nanfang raised his left hand and covered Lin Wanqing''s eyes. He said in a soft voice, "little sister, don''t look, it''s bloody. It will frighten you."


    "Ah!"


    Chen Qiang''s howl was louder than Xiaojun''s, who had his shin broken. He covered his face with his hands, turned and rushed to the door of the box, but with a thump, he hit the door frame, fell to the ground, and stopped.


    The plot that a word doesn''t match and a red envelope doesn''t appear. Only a word doesn''t match makes Chen Qiang become a one eyed dragon.


    This time, not only Dong Shixiong was frightened, but also Chen Dali retched and covered his mouth.


    As for Xiangzi, who was following Chen Qiang Lai, his legs were shaking violently at the moment. Li Nanfang only needed to give a loud drink, and he would not hesitate to kneel down on the ground and beg to let him go.


    "You are not the only ones who can play ruthlessly. I hope you can remember that."Li Nanfang, however, said to Xiangzi, "go back and tell those people that I will accompany them to the end, whether they are playing Ming or coming Yin. Of course, it''s better not to mess with me, because I''m very busy. "


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Xiangzi''s teeth trembled and he nodded.


    "Break your right index finger and go away."


    Li Nanfang waved his hand like a fly.


    It hurts to break one''s finger, but it''s better than to replace one''s eyeball. After all, there are ten fingers and only two eyeballs. Xiangzi is very clear about this simple truth.


    Not only did he not feel miserable, but he was relieved. He grabbed a wine bottle, put his right index finger into the bottle mouth, closed his eyes and broke it up!


    Chen Dali and others all closed their eyes, only to hear a crackling sound and a muffled hum.


    Covering the index finger on the back of his hand, Xiangzi saw Li Nanfang nodding. Then he turned and ran out.

 Chapter 328

    In this box, a series of bloody injuries occurred, which had already alerted the hotel security and the manager on duty.


    But no one dares to come in.


    They can''t afford the cruel people who dare to drink happily after blinding people in full view of the public. They have to call the police immediately and ask for their help.


    "Xiaobao, you take the dog to the hospital. Dali, go home with Dong and Mei. Let''s go to the headquarters tonight and drive my car. Don''t worry that they will take revenge on you - ha ha, they don''t dare to do it without knowing who I am. "


    Li Nanfang looked out into the corridor, lit a cigarette and said.


    Chen Dali agreed, put the dog on the bag and looked at Dong Shixiong.


    "Brother, I won''t go. I''ll stay with you to see the police."


    Lin Wanqing shook her head and refused to leave. Dong Shixiong also said, "yes, Mr. Li, let''s stay with you."


    Li Nanfang frowned and looked at Lin Wanqing: "why, don''t you listen to me


    "Brother, I --"


    when Lin Wanqing''s tears came down, Dong Shixiong sighed and held her waist: "Wanqing, let''s go, Li will do it well."


    "Or old Dong is right, go back to rest early, and work tomorrow."


    "Brother, don''t forget to call me."


    Lin Wanqing can''t say anything more. He just wipes his tears and follows Dong Shixiong.


    No one stood in their way. As long as Li Nanfang didn''t go, the hotel would be able to hand over to the police.


    The police came quickly.


    I heard that there was a serious fight here, and someone was disabled. Bai ling''er, who was on duty tonight, didn''t dare to slack off and immediately led the team to kill him.


    Seeing the man sitting on the chair with the golden sword, Bai ling''er was surprised: "ah, Li Nanfang, it''s you!"


    Bai ling''er hasn''t seen Li Nanfang for a long time.


    But even if she doesn''t see him all her life, she won''t think about him. The impression that this guy gave her is quite bad - it''s not that when she sees him again many days later, it''s the same kind of situation that caused her trouble.


    "Oh, officer Bai, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you all right?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that it would be Bai ling''er. He said with a smile: "come on, sit down, have a good drink and talk about the past."


    "You big head ghost, what''s the matter?"


    If he didn''t know Li Nanfang before, he would have dared to invite officer Bai to drink after the crime. He would have jumped on him and knocked him down from the chair. NIMA, when she saw this officer, dared to put on airs like a master.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Nanfang began to act as a bully and said blankly: "I don''t know what''s going on. I''m not drinking well. Suddenly, some idiots came in and beat and killed me, which scared me --"


    "fart!"


    Bai Ling Er interrupted his nonsense: "you hurt them!"


    "Am I that good?"


    Li Nanfang seemed to be angry too, so he clapped his case and said: "officer Bai, you can eat food indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense! How can you frame me up for hurting them before you know what''s going on? "


    Bai ling''er will never forget Li NanFang''s crazy appearance. Although she has been out of the psychological shadow for a long time, occasionally when she dreams back in the middle of the night, she will be scared to sweat because she was nearly raped that day.


    Now, seeing that he was so angry that he seemed to be about to start, his heart suddenly jumped. He hurriedly stepped back two steps, stretched out his hand, pulled out the pistol from his waist, and aimed at him.


    Several criminal policemen who followed her to deal with the case didn''t think much when they saw that vice team Bai was putting on such a posture. They immediately pulled out their guns together, pointed at him and yelled: "don''t move! Hands up, hands around your head, squat down! "


    In fact, Bai ling''er began to regret after he pulled out the gun. Subconsciously, he felt that the pistol could not deal with Li Nanfang, and it might irritate him, turning his eyes red again into a demon and killing him.


    I really shouldn''t have such an impulsive reaction - just when Bai ling''er regretted in her heart, and her nerves were tense, Li NanFang''s next performance stunned her.


    Li NanFang''s ferocious face was replaced by a flattering smile. Holding his head in his hands, he squatted in front of the table: "everyone, police uncle, police aunt, misunderstanding. This is definitely a misunderstanding. Can we have something to say?"


    "Boy, now you know how to be afraid? It''s too late


    Han Jun, who came with Bai ling''er, sneered and quickly walked over, took off his waist handcuffs, and went to twist Li NanFang''s arm in the clatter: "to tell you the truth, I''ve been looking at you for a long time. I haven''t found the opportunity to clean you up. You finally hit the muzzle of the gun by yourself."


    You''ve been looking at me for a long time, and you want to find a chance to deal with me?


    Grass, do I rob your girl or sleep with your sister?


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised. When he scolded in his heart, he heard Bai ling''er suddenly say in a low voice: "Han Jun, wait."


    Han Jun, however, pulled Li NanFang''s arm sharply and clasped his right hand with a click."Han Jun, I said wait, I didn''t hear what happened!"


    Bai ling''er was angry, and his tone became severe.


    Han Jun forced his lips, still pretending not to hear, but also handcuffed Li NanFang''s left hand.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Bai ling''er rushes over and pushes Han Jun out.


    With a bang, Han Jun was pushed against the table. The table shook, and several wine glasses fell off and smashed to the ground.


    "Get out of here!"


    Bai ling''er is really anxious. Xing''s eyes are wide open and stare at Han Jun: "I''ll say it again, you go out for me!"


    Han Jun looked down at Li Nanfang. His cheeks were beating, but they didn''t move.


    Hua ground a, Bai Ling son raises a gun, muzzle butts at Han Jun chin, the tone is gloomy ask a way: "Han Jun, do you dare to resist an order not to respect?"


    What''s the matter? Aren''t we going to arrest the assailants? Why are we fighting among ourselves?


    The other two criminal policemen who came together were confused and looked at each other. They couldn''t figure out how Bai ling''er got on with Han Jun, and they seemed to be angry.


    Just when the two criminal policemen and Li Nanfang couldn''t figure out what was going on, Han Jun suddenly choked his neck and yelled at Bai ling''er: "what''s worse than him?"


    Bai ling''er was stunned. Her little face flushed, and she cried out, "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense! I chased you several times, you always perfunctory me, said there are people like. Ha, at the beginning, I thought who do you like, but later I found out - "


    when Han Jun just said this, Bai ling''er screamed, bent his elbow and pounded him in the chest:" asshole, you dare to peek at my diary! "


    Just like the crazy little leopard, Bai ling''er knocked Han Jun to the ground with one elbow and kicked him. Han Jun didn''t dare to resist. He just curled up and lay there with his head in his arms.


    Deputy Bai, we are here to handle cases and arrest people. We are here to handle cases and arrest people, not to beat our own people.


    Seeing this, the two criminal policemen no longer care to greet Li Nanfang and rush up to stop Bai linger.


    "Let me go! Let go


    Bai ling''er gritted his teeth and yelled: "Han Jun, don''t think you are related to the Bureau seat, I dare not move you! If I annoy my aunt, I will do the same for you! What are you doing? Ang, why are you reading my diary? Who do I like or not? That''s my freedom. I don''t care about your bullshit! "


    "White vice team, calm down, have words to say well, let people see not good."


    Two criminal police say something, just stop Bai ling''er, one of them pulls up Han Jun and pushes him out of the door.


    "Get out of here, get out of here!"


    With a jerk of arm, Bai ling''er threw out her colleague holding her waist and pointed to the door.


    "White deputy, calm down, don''t grab it. If it goes wrong, it''s going to make trouble. OK, OK, let''s go out, let''s go out."


    Seeing that Bai ling''er opened the pistol insurance with a click, their faces changed dramatically. They turned around and rushed out of the box and closed the door.


    Especially, he must have peeked at my diary. How unreasonable!


    Looking at the door of the box, Bai ling''er bit his lips hard. When he was so angry that he trembled all over, he heard a weak voice coming from behind: "your colleague, do you doubt that you like me? Grass, it''s really a joke. Even if you like me, it''s none of his business? Besides, I don''t like you -- "


    " believe it or not, I''ll shoot you! "


    Bai ling''er suddenly turned around and put the pistol on Li NanFang''s head. He yelled in a hoarse voice.


    I don''t believe it.


    Li Nanfang, who never bowed his head in the face of threats, wanted to say these words very much, and then swallowed them back.


    At this time, choking Bai ling''er is undoubtedly a very right stupid behavior. It''s better to bow your head to show weakness. It''s just the so-called "step back and be calm".


    "What the hell is Dutchman!"


    Li NanFang''s weakness makes Bai ling''er''s anger nowhere to be sent out. In the fury, he suddenly raises his foot and kicks it on a chair. In the loud bang, officer Bai also gives out a low hum.


    What a piece of luck! Why is this broken chair so hard?


    Bai ling''er, who obviously felt the injury of his right big toe, closed his eyes in pain, limped to the next chair, squatted down heavily, and his right leg trembled with pain.


    In her fury, Bai ling''er used all her strength to kick the chair. The chair was made of heavy solid wood, and the single leather shoes with half high heels could not protect her right foot from the violent impact. It was estimated that her toenails should turn up now.


    In pain and anger, Bai ling''er suddenly felt aggrieved. His nose was sour, his eyes were red, and his tears fell down without any sign. He quickly lowered his head and covered his face with his left hand.


    She doesn''t like Li Nanfang!


    She can swear that she dares to say that to all the Buddhas in the sky!


    She just cares - cares about the deep impression he made on her.She didn''t know what had happened the other day. She suddenly recalled that when Li Nanfang was crazy and nearly raped her, she felt the palpitations she had never felt before from the incomparable panic and despair.


    After a long time, I still can''t forget his invasion to me. Who are you?


    I should hate you and be afraid of you, but why should I always think of you?


    No, I fell in love with you after that, didn''t I?


    These three sentences were written in Bai ling''er''s diary when he was on duty a few days ago.


    At that time, after writing, she received an urgent call to go out, put the book in the drawer and left in a hurry.


    Han Jun must have peeked at her diary, otherwise he would never have said that.


    Why does he want to peek at my diary?


    Just because he has liked me for a long time, he has been daring to pursue me recently. As he is a relative of the Bureau, can''t I just refuse him, so that he is more and more daring?

 Chapter 329

    Thinking of what Han Jun said in front of Li Nanfang and two other colleagues, Bai ling''er really wanted to grab a pistol and bang his forehead.


    "Your foot, does it hurt?"


    Li Nanfang came over, his voice full of concern, squatted down and reached for her right foot.


    As soon as her finger touched her ankle, Bai ling''er suddenly shrank like an electric shock. Then he flew up and kicked Li nan''nan''s chin: "get out, get out of my aunt!"


    Li Nanfang raises his hand and grabs her ankle. His head leans away from her left foot. He stands up and lifts Bai linger''s right foot up. Officer Bai, who is out of balance, grabs the chair with his hands in a hurry.


    Li Nanfang began to take off her shoes. Bai ling''er, who was willing, struggled with his left foot and kicked: "let me go, asshole, who let you move me?"


    Raising his knee to block Bai ling''er''s left foot, Li Nanfang frowned and said, "if you dare to touch me again, I''ll take off your clothes."


    This is a product that can speak out and dare to do. Bai ling''er has learned his horror once. She is really worried about making him crazy again. Then she will be miserable. She has to swear in a low voice, but she doesn''t struggle.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care. He put his shoes on the table and removed the flesh colored silk stockings.


    Bai ling''er''s feet are beautiful and delicate. They should look like when she is asleep. They are so cute that people want to kiss them. Of course, no matter how beautiful the feet are, Li nan''nan disdains to kiss them with his mouth. He can''t even give them money. This is his bottom line!


    Many senior people in the color circle say that in terms of appreciation value, xiuzu is higher than her most private place, second only to her two milk mountains.


    Ye Xiaodao thinks so, and regards having a pair of good-looking feet as one of his criteria for picking up girls.


    Li Nanfang hated Dao Yeh''s liking. When they turned over and tore him, they threatened him more than once to put a woman''s foot in his mouth to support him.


    However, when he held up the girl''s little feet for the first time, and saw that her toes were as cute as baby silkworm because she was extremely nervous, Li Nanfang finally had some extraordinary feeling of Dao Ye.


    "Isn''t it just a stinking pig''s hoof? I don''t think I''ve seen it before. I''m shy and blushing. It''s like I''ve stripped off my clothes. Cut it. "


    Seeing that Bai ling''er''s face turned red, Li Nanfang sneered with disdain. He restrained some abnormality aroused by xiuzu and began to check her toes.


    Big toe''s nails have been turned over, half of them have turned black, and blood comes out from the cracks of the nails. They all say that the fingers are linked to the heart, and so are the toes. No wonder Bai ling''er, a little leopard with hard teeth, shivers in pain after being injured.


    Bai ling''er ignored his sarcasm.


    Officer Bai doesn''t want to swear, doesn''t want to kick this bastard''s chin askew - what''s the matter? He held it in his hand. How could my aunt be weak and numb, even expecting him to kiss her?


    "Your nails are broken, and your toes are cracked. They''re swollen, aren''t they? But it doesn''t matter. New nails will grow out. Fortunately, you are young, have a fast metabolism, and have a strong self-healing instinct. You just need a simple bandage. "


    Li, like a mother in the south, talks, lifting her feet and sitting over a chair, putting her little leg on her leg, and taking a cup of unfinished Baijiu from the table, and pouring it on her toes.


    Bai ling''er felt very painful, but it was numb, itchy and comfortable. He suddenly made a stir. He quickly pursed his lips and looked down at the floor.


    It''s very quiet in the box. Chen Qiang''s eyes are plucked out by Li NanFang''s glass. Xiao Jun''s shin is broken. When Bai ling''er and Han Jun quarrel, the hotel security has already put people out, so no one will break the current silence.


    The atmosphere in the box was very depressing and subtle, with indescribable ambiguity.


    "Er --"


    close your eyes, hold up your chin, feel the crisp white ling''er coming from the tip of your right foot, make a low nasal sound, break the current ambiguity, let her suddenly open her eyes, the small face that had been slowly restored to calm, redden again, subconsciously shrink her feet, shrink back.


    "When you feel comfortable, call. It''s good for your recovery. Don''t hold it."


    Li Nanfang grabbed her ankle again, put it on her lap, took a napkin, bit it on her mouth with her teeth, stabbed and tore off one, dipped it in the wine glass, and carefully wrapped her toes.


    "Go away, NIMA, go away, who is comfortable with you? I am in pain


    Bai ling''er scolded in a low voice, but he didn''t withdraw his feet.


    She has clearly seen that after some bastard hugged her toes, the thief''s hands are still gently groping on her feet. Her actions are so frivolous that she makes her aunt shy. How can she let him play aboveboard?


    "Yes, yes, you are in pain. Hey, officer Bai, your feet are so beautiful. How do you grow them? ""Go away, I''m here to handle the case, not to let you talk about how my feet grow!"


    "Are you here to deal with the case? How do I feel that you are here to show off how beautiful your feet are? "


    Li Nanfang put on socks for her and looked up at her with strange eyes.


    Bai ling''er wants to be crazy, to kill people, to -- forget it, he can''t beat the bastard who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger, so he has to bear it.


    As soon as Li Nanfang put on her shoes, Bai ling''er jumped up from the chair and walked a few steps away from him. Eh, the toe that hurt so much just now doesn''t hurt much now.


    "Do you know the kneading technique in traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Bai ling''er made a little effort, stamped his right foot and asked in surprise.


    When she was in the police academy, she had heard that there was a bone kneading technique in traditional Chinese medicine, which had a magical effect on repairing bone fractures. However, she had never heard of any traditional Chinese medicine that could do it, because it had been lost for a long time.


    "I''m not very proficient, but it''s more than enough to treat your minor injury."


    Li Nanfang showed off with pride. Without looking at him taking the key, he took off the handcuffs handcuffed by Han Jun on his right wrist and threw them over: "that Han Jun is chasing you?"


    Bai ling''er catches the handcuffs and locks them on his waist. His eyes turn: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Just a little surprised."


    "Surprised?"


    "Even a tigress with your temper can be chased by a man."


    Li Nanfang said seriously: "officer Bai, although I know you like me, I may have made up my mind not to marry. But I still hope that we can become friends in the future, instead of having a dark couple who change diapers for their children after marriage. "


    I''ll bear it, I''ll bear it!


    Bai ling''er, who has almost broken a mouthful of white teeth, smiles sweetly when Li Nanfang pauses to check whether she has the tendency to turn over her face: "say it, why don''t you say it? I''m still waiting to hear it. "


    Is this tiger modified?


    I didn''t get angry when I satirized her like this.


    Li Nanfang was really shocked. He subconsciously retreated to a safe distance and then said, "I think you''d better cherish every man who pursues you. Because they are risking their lives to pursue you. If you miss it, the ghost can see that you have a great hope of being a bachelor in your life. "


    "Any more advice?"


    "No, not for the time being, that''s all."


    "Yes. You''re done with the farts you should fart. "


    Bai ling''er smile convergence, light ground asks: "next, we should talk about, how do you commit a crime to hurt a person''s matter?"? Do you take the initiative to come back to the bureau with me or let me use the strong? Of course, I know that even if I use strong, I won''t let you give in. But it doesn''t matter. I can call the support of the Bureau. I suggest that if necessary, the special detachment of the armed police should be dispatched to help me arrest you. "


    "Come on, armed police? Is it necessary to put on such a big fight? "


    Li Nanfang shrugged and put a cigarette in his mouth: "officer Bai, let me ask you a more professional question. If I really hit someone as you said, but the victim asked the police to close the case, would you still arrest me? "


    Bai ling''er was stunned and replied, "of course not! As the saying goes, the people will not complain, and the officials will not investigate. Why should I arrest you when the victim voluntarily asks to close the case? "


    "That''s right."


    Li Nanfang, laughing, took two glasses and filled them with wine: "come on, officer Bai, sit down and let''s have a drink. Later, you may get a call and ask you to take the team back to the Bureau and leave it alone


    "Ghosts are too lazy to drink with you."


    Bai ling''er said this, but went to sit beside him and asked curiously, "are you sure that the people you hurt won''t pursue your criminal responsibility?"


    "First of all, I didn''t hit anyone. Don''t try to set me up. I''m a veteran in the Jianghu. You can''t fool me with your little skills."


    Li Nanfang, the thief, first dodged the trap set by Bai ling''er, and then said, "I don''t need to give you a detailed explanation. You may receive a call from your bureau leader later."


    Before Li NanFang''s voice fell, Bai linger''s mobile phone vibrated, took it out to see the caller ID, and then stood up: "Zhang Ju, I am now in Castle Peak Hotel, dealing with a vicious injury case - what? Zhang Ju, listen to me. The victim''s injury is very serious. One of them''s eyes - OK, I see. Stop the team immediately


    After the phone was turned off, Bai ling''er looked at Li Nanfang askew with his chin as if he had seen a ghost: "OK, I think you''d better change your name later. Don''t call Li Nanfang, just call Zhuge Liang."


    "Officer Bai, I''m flattered. I don''t deserve it."


    Li Nanfang clasped his hands and shook his head humbly.


    Bai ling''er''s curiosity is very big: "for the sake of our friends, tell me, how can you conclude that those people will take the initiative to close the case?"


    Li Nanfang drank a glass of wine and said faintly: "they are doing shameful things. Once the police intervene, their ugly faces will be exposed and condemned by the people. So, even if the running dog is beaten and maimed, we have to bear it and try our best to subdue it. ""Those people, who are they?"


    "Don''t care about it any more. The more you know, the less good it will be for you. If you''re not busy, sit down and have a drink with me. "


    "Not interested."


    Bai ling''er refused, turned and walked a few steps, but then turned and asked, "but they won''t let you go."


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang nodded: "do you care about me? Thanks for officer Bai''s kindness, Xiaosheng didn''t expect anything in return, only - "


    Bai ling''er interrupted him:" yes, I care about you. Care about those people, when will you be killed! "

 Chapter 330

    After Dong Shixiong and his wife were moved to the headquarters of the company, Chen Dali made a dozen phone calls to gather his younger brother on the street and rushed to the headquarters to strengthen the security.


    Chen Dali, who has been wandering in the river and lake for many years and has never seen a big scene, has finally opened his eyes tonight.


    I''ve known for a long time that Mr. Li''s Kung Fu is very high, but I never thought that his hand would be so fierce. When he played it down lightly, he wasted a leg, an eye and a finger.


    Chen Dali was frightened and worried that someone would come to Mr. Li''s trouble. After arranging for Dong Shixiong, he took more than a dozen younger brothers who had been called to Qingshan hotel.


    The sharp eyed little brother found the police car at the door of the hotel all the way to remind brother Dali whether to stay out of the limelight?


    In front of the police, he summoned so many little gangsters to show up. It was just wheat bran to wipe his ass. Chen Dali told his younger brothers to sit in the car and not move. He went to see what was going on.


    Just walked to the door of the hotel, face to face to see Bai ling''er just came out of the hall, Chen Dali wanted to hide, but it was too late: "don''t go, you come to me! Didn''t you hear that? Try one more step! "


    Bai ling''er knows almost all the famous gangsters in Qingshan City, and she hasn''t cleaned them up yet, so Chen Dali has a headache when he sees officer Bai. Although he has been a prodigal for a long time, he can''t bear to have a shadow in his heart.


    "Officer Bai, you call me."


    Chen Dali, who is really afraid to run away, has no choice but to walk over and say hello.


    Looking at the police car not far away, Bai ling''er turned and walked down the steps: "come here and ask you something."


    "Officer Bai, I don''t know anything."


    "You want to go in for two days?"


    "Officer Bai, I don''t seem to have broken the law, do I?"


    "I don''t care if you break the law?"


    To Bai ling''er''s domineering reply, Chen Dali had to smile bitterly and raised his hands to show that a''er had taken it.


    "I won''t embarrass you either. Just tell me about tonight."


    Bai ling''er turned her eyes and said faintly: "just now, I''ve been under the pressure above and let Li Nanfang go without authorization. However, I still have to have a third person''s confession, so as to be more exculpatory for him. "


    In vain, Chen Dali claimed to be an old bird in the world. He was fooled by officer Bai. When he heard that he wanted to exonerate Mr. Li, how could he not add oil and vinegar and spit out stars flying around? He talked about the tragedy of Dong Shixiong, the chivalrous feelings of Mr. Li and the cruelty of the Chen family in Lingnan?


    It turns out that this is the case. I said that after Li Renzha hurt people, how can he still sit in Diaoyutai and have no fear.


    If I were the Chen family, I didn''t want the police to intervene in this matter. I had to be dumb for the time being and try to retaliate later.


    You deserve it!


    What''s more, these aristocratic families are really black and shameless. They have ruined Lao Lin''s family, leaving only his sick little daughter. They have forced people to die.


    Li Renzha has finally done a good deed. If I were to be my aunt, I would have to take both Chen Qiang''s eyes off.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with you. Be careful when you walk in the future. Don''t be found dead in the sewer."


    The concerned white officer patted Chen Dali on the shoulder and turned away.


    She didn''t take the police car. First, she just turned over with Han Jun and couldn''t save her face. Second, she felt that Lin Wanqing was very pitiful. As a people''s policeman representing justice, how could she stand by and be forced to die? We must find a way to help her.


    Li Renzha can do it. There''s no reason why officer Bai can''t even compare with him.


    Before walking around, Bai ling''er calls the director of a police station to remind him that it''s better to strengthen the patrol police force in the area with the headquarters of a company as the core in the near future, because the criminal police force has received the information from the informant that there should be a group of evil forces trying to commit crimes there.


    Let alone the importance of the news, a certain director can''t be careless. Naturally, he repeatedly promised to dispatch police force immediately to strengthen the patrol there.


    After thinking about it, Bai ling''er dials min Rou''s mobile phone again.


    Just at ten o''clock in the evening, min Rou hasn''t had a rest yet. After receiving Bai ling''er''s call, she is very happy: "ling''er, why do you call me at this time?"


    The last time min Rou was plotted by Dong Jun, she formed a deep sisterhood relationship with Bai ling''er.


    "Xiaorou, there''s a case at Castle Peak Hotel tonight. I think it''s best to have a word with you."


    "What kind of case is it necessary to talk to me?"


    Min Rou over there is a little strange.


    Bai ling''er hesitated: "it''s about Li Nanfang."


    What''s the relationship between minrou and Li Nanfang? Bai ling''er has known for a long time, and knows that she has never mentioned Li Nanfang recently, but she still can''t help talking to her.


    Min Rou is silent.


    Bai ling''er chuckled and said, "Xiao Rou, if you don''t want to listen to him, then I won''t say it."


    Min Rou sighed and asked, "well, what''s wrong with him?"


    "This time he got into trouble. It''s not too much to say that he''s breaking the sky."After describing what Chen Dali had said, Bai ling''er finally said, "I''ll call you to say that. It doesn''t mean anything else. I just want you to persuade Li Nanfang to go to Castle Peak and hide in a place where there is no one. I don''t know how to die."


    Min Rou chuckles: "ling''er, I have nothing to do with him now. Why should I care about him? If he causes trouble himself, he can solve it himself. "


    What she said was unfeeling, but in fact, she was already in a mess.


    She must know what kind of existence the Chen family in Lingnan is, but she has never paid attention to it. After all, the two sides are not in the same level at all. The Chen family is the sun, she is just a small grain of rice.


    But now, she has to pay attention to the Chen family. It''s about the eternal pain in her heart, the man.


    After hanging up Bai ling''er''s phone, min Rou kneels at the head of the bed and looks at the starry sky outside the window. She hasn''t moved for a long time.


    Min Rou has long known about the division of Chunhai group.


    She didn''t think how miserable Lin Chunhai was. He asked for all this - but she never thought that Lin Chunhai would pay such a heavy price for his mistakes. His family was broken and his youngest daughter was still in danger of being forced to die.


    Just at this time, Li Nanfang made a move and actually recognized Lin Wanqing as his younger sister.


    When listening to Chen Dali''s story, Bai ling''er''s first reaction is that Li NanFang''s head is jammed by the door. Even if Lin Wanqing wants to help her, don''t fight against such powerful forces.


    Bai ling''er is puzzled because she doesn''t know Li Nanfang.


    Min Rou knows him without any reason. She just knows him, just like Li Nanfang would do the same.


    "I thought I would forget you forever, and these days I thought I pushed you out of my heart. Now I know that you have not gone, just in my heart a little deeper. Ha ha, Li Nanfang, why do you torture me like this, so shameless? "


    The girl chuckled, looked down, picked up her cell phone and dialed Yue Zitong''s cell phone.


    Since the man is hiding in her heart, min Rou has to do her best to help him when he is in great danger.


    I believe that after learning about the tragedy of Lin Chunhai''s family, general manager Yue will be kind-hearted, stand up as a hero of Yue, protect the weak women, and then let those powerful forces let Li Nanfang go.


    Dudu sound for a long time, the phone was connected, Yue Zitong slightly tired voice sounded: "xiaorou, what''s up?"


    These Tianyue are always tired. It''s all because of work. The construction of the new workshop is in full swing. The production lines of XianMei silk stockings are still in short supply after 24 hours of continuous operation.


    The busier you are, the more likely you are to make mistakes. In recent days, accidents have happened one after another on the construction site of XianMei silk stockings and new car shop, causing several workers to be injured and delay production. Not to mention, you have to face the danger of not being able to deliver the goods on time and paying a large amount of liquidated damages.


    With so many things piled together, Mr. Yue really wanted to deal with them separately. Several times, he declined the invitation of Helan Xiaoxin to go to a club to relax after work.


    Yue Zitong knows what it means for Helan Xiaoxin to go to the club to relax, but she''s really not interested in it. She''s still a girl - Oh, no, now she''s not. She''s just a good family. How can she go to such a ghost place?


    Not only that, in the evening, she would never watch a movie or play wechat again. After a quick bath, she fell on the bed, yawning and weeping until dawn.


    Just connect min Rou''s phone, Yue always closed his eyes, will sleep at any time.


    However, when she heard the name of Li Nanfang, she was so sleepy that she didn''t want to listen to anything about scum!


    Yue Zitong has an advantage that she almost never interrupts as long as she doesn''t talk to Li Nanfang.


    After listening to min Rou''s words, Yue Zitong, who is already sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, sneers a few times: "I recognize the girl I just met as my little sister. I don''t hesitate to hurt people with my hands because of her. I''m directly against the Chen family in Lingnan. Tut Tut, don''t be afraid of power, draw a sword to help. It''s a classic hero to save America. It''s a pity that they already have Dong Shixiong. I think he will be disappointed. If you lose your mind a little more, you will let Dong die for no reason. "


    Min Rou was silent for a moment, and said: "Mr. Yue, I don''t think he should have such an idea. He just can''t stand the way those people do. He is angry and reckless."


    "There''s no doubt about that."


    General manager Yue said insincerely, "xiaorou, you tell me this in time. Do you want me to help him and Lin Wanqing through this difficulty?"


    Min Rou did not deny: "President Yue, Lin Wanqing is innocent."


    "Well, of course I know she''s innocent. I didn''t expect that Lin Chunhai''s fate would be so miserable - those people really went too far. "


    You you sighed, Yue Zitong asked: "I stand up, useful?"


    Min Rou didn''t answer.


    Yue Zitong shook his head and said bitterly: "although I created an opportunity for them to carve up Chunhai group, no one would thank me for that."She''s right.


    If those people would appreciate her, then she would not be excluded from plundering Chunhai group''s big cake, and Longcheng would not even be upset by the firm purchase of Linshi factory.


    Yue Zitong is a hero.


    Those people admit it, or with both hands thumbs up.


    But what''s the use of that?


    What she desperately earned was just the title of a hero, but she didn''t get any of those benefits.


    "Mr. Yue, don''t think about it. I just want to tell you. Good night


    Min Rou accompanied her for a while, and gently turned off the phone.


    "I didn''t think much. Even if you think too much, what''s the point? "


    With a self mocking smile, Yue Zitong looked down at his mobile phone book.

 Chapter 331

    "Why are you calling again?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, before Li Nanfang had time to say anything, ye Xiaodao scolded: "grass, every time you call Dao ye, it''s no good. It''s either a waste of money or a lesson for you. I''ve known such a brother as you. I must have been a dog in my last life. "


    "You are my brother. Who else can I look for if I don''t look for you?"


    Li Nanfang rightfully asked back.


    Ye Xiaodao said: "I''ve done you ten thousand times. Can that be a reason?"


    "The only reason."


    "Well, Dao Ye is defeated by you. What about Mao


    "I didn''t recognize a little sister tonight --"


    "you know, you recognized it for me too. I took 100000 yuan as a red envelope. Li Nanfang, please don''t tell me that you think that girl is a little sister because she is in trouble. If you want to help her, you have to drag me down. "


    "Ye Xiaodao, I find you are more and more intelligent now. It''s good. Keep it up


    "NIMA, I said it''s not good for you to call, right? Well, let''s fart. "


    When ye Xiaodao sighed, there came a woman''s hum.


    Li Nanfang called him ten times, eight of which were women around him. He was not afraid that he would die, but sooner or later he would regret that day. After all, no matter how strong a man is, he is not an iron body.


    However, Li Nanfang will only worry about his health, but will never interfere.


    Brothers are brothers. They can kill people for a phone call. They can give their backs to each other on the battlefield. They can also secretly transfer the money in their accounts to their own. Li Nanfang has done it several times, but he won''t teach Ye Xiaodao how to do it on women''s issues.


    "I admit that when I first recognized Wanqing as my younger sister, I was just on the spur of the moment. Some of them were suspected of trying to win over Dong Shixiong. But now I don''t think so. If I were allowed to choose again, I would do it again. "


    After briefly describing the process of Chen Qiang and others coming to find fault tonight and being beaten and maimed, Li Nanfang raised his hand and pushed open a window. Looking at the night sky in the south of Yanshan community, he said faintly, "when girls call my brother, I suddenly think that two days before the mid Autumn Festival every year, you are always drunk and crying like your grandson."


    Ye Xiaodao didn''t say a word, and the woman couldn''t hear her hum. The only sound was the crackle of cigarette lighter, the sound of teeth trembling from the mobile phone.


    Li Nanfang said nothing more. Leaning on the windowsill, he also lit a cigarette.


    The two brothers are thousands of miles apart. One is in the daytime, the other is at night. But what they think about now is the same girl, ye Xiaodao, who has been dead for nine years.


    If the eight year old girl, who was not offended by her father''s enemy woman, was deliberately pushed down the cliff to die; if the girl''s parents had not broken their legs and hanged themselves for her daughter''s justice, the 15-year-old boy who went to junior high school outside the mountain would never become Ye Xiaodao.


    I''m afraid that the remote village leader, Xiaoye Chao, would not be the first-class assassin again.


    Because his younger sister was killed by the village head''s wife, ye Xiaodao doesn''t like women very much, which is why he always spoils married young women.


    In addition to Li Nanfang, no one knows that ye Xiaodao will get drunk and howl every night when his little sister falls to death.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?"


    After enough time of a cigarette, ye Xiaodao asked faintly over there.


    "I''ll just tell you who wants to kill Wanqing. As for what to do, it''s your business."


    Li Nanfang yawned and popped his cigarette out of the window: "it''s late. I''m going to bed."


    Before his voice fell, ye Xiaodao stopped the phone over there.


    Why did Li Nanfang introduce Lin Wanqing to Ye Xiaodao when he recognized her as his younger sister tonight?


    Let him give a meeting gift is the second, come back to protect Lin Wanqing is also the second, the key is Li Nanfang hope he can get out of the shadow of the little sister was killed, don''t always look for women, singing all night, himself to die.


    Well, Li Nanfang admits that these three points are not the main reasons for him to go back to Ye Xiaodao. In fact, he is a man who is afraid of trouble and does not want to waste all his precious time with the Chen family in Lingnan.


    Find something serious for ye Xiaodao. Let him stay away from those beauties, ensure his health, and avoid the trouble he caused. This is absolutely a good thing to kill a few birds with one stone. It''s silly for Li Nanfang not to do so.


    After this, Li Nanfang can rest at ease.


    In fact, he would like to go to the opposite door to sleep, like last night, doing nothing, just cuddling the charming dragon game until dawn, which is a kind of enjoyment.


    But obviously, after he decided to intervene in Lin Wanqing, Longcheng closed her door to him.


    "Well, fortunately, I''m not ye Xiaodao''s kind of worm who can''t sleep without a woman. Whenever he thought of this, Lao Li wanted to drink with him. After drinking, I laugh at the sky. Women, I''m too lazy to talk to you. "Ding Ding Dong Dong bell, interrupted Li NanFang''s narcissism, caller ID little bitch.


    To answer or not to answer this question is never a problem for Li Nanfang. As if he were dancing, he slid his finger on the screen and got through the phone: "why, Mr. Yue has a long night and doesn''t want to sleep, and he wants to be a man?"


    Yue''s voice made Li Nanfang have goose bumps: "yes, I miss a man. I want to die. I feel terrible all over. Alas, the girl''s feeling of emptiness, loneliness and coldness is unbearable. "


    "Correct, please don''t slander the beautiful word" girl. "


    Li Nanfang went to the bed and lay on his back: "Oh, by the way, I have something to tell you. You say it first. When you''re finished, I''ll talk about it. "


    "Do you think Lin Chunhai''s little daughter is a little sister?"


    "How do you know?"


    Li Nanfang frowned and then stretched out.


    It''s a big deal tonight. I''m sure I can''t hide it. It''s just that Li Nanfang didn''t expect Yue Zitong, who is busy becoming a thief, to know so quickly.


    "No matter how I know, I''ll ask you something. Is it because of the beauty of parents?"


    "Yes."


    "Want to imitate XiMenqing and kill Wu Dalang with Pan Jinlian?"


    "Yes, how do you know?"


    "Where''s the bullshit?"


    "You know it''s bullshit, and you ask."


    "Li Nanfang, you can''t afford those people."


    Yue Zitong was silent for a moment and then said, "you can''t imagine how powerful they are. I know. You may be a killer too. But compared with them, you are just like a rabbit and a tiger. You have no resistance. If they want to kill you, they will trample on an ant - "


    Li Nanfang interrupted her:" how can a person compare me to an ant? How many times have you seen such a strong ant as me? "


    "Are you not afraid of death?"


    "I''m afraid. He who is not afraid of death is a fool


    "Then why do you do such a stupid thing?"


    "No matter how stupid it is, people have to do it."


    Li Nanfang turned over and sat up, and said with dignity: "as a seven foot man, if you are timid and indifferent when a weak woman is bullied, is that still a man? The ancients said, although thousands of people, I go alone. I''ll take care of what others don''t want or dare not take care of! "


    "I want that day, I can''t cover my eyes; I want the land, I can''t bury my heart; I want all living beings to know what I mean; I want the gods to disappear!"


    Li Nanfang turned over and stood up from the bed, left leg pedaling, right leg bowing, right hand on the phone, left hand raised high, facing the window, the more he said, the more excited he was, he was interrupted by the woman who didn''t understand the sentiment: "how long do you want to pretend to be such a force?"


    "Is that a woman''s word?"


    Li Nanfang is not happy.


    "Women are also people, especially shameless women. What else can''t be said?"


    Yue Zitong said lazily: "in fact, now I find that women are the same as men. Only when they are shameless can they enjoy living."


    "Yue Zitong, you have fallen."


    "Depravity is a kind of enjoyment."


    With a sigh, Yue Zitong said, "when it comes to business, how do you deal with those people?"


    "Do you care about me?"


    "I''m your own aunt. Can I not care about my nephew?"


    "Cut it out."


    Li Nan Nan quenched a mouthful and sat down with his knees crossed: "don''t worry about it. Since I dare to provoke you, I can afford it."


    "To deal with them by unconventional means?"


    "It''s worthy of being Yue Zitong. He''s smart and right."


    Li Nanfang laughed: "you don''t know, they also use unconventional means to deal with Wanqing."


    "But they are so powerful, and there are only two people on your side who can really use them."


    "Two? Who is that man but me? "


    When I talk to Nanfang, I''m surprised that she''s listening to NanFang''s phone?


    Yue Zitong said slowly, "I am."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "I said, it''s me."


    Yue Zitong repeated it with a smile: "south, have you been moved? When you cause disaster, only I can stand beside you firmly, and you storm in the same boat, never leave, laugh at death, shout to the sky, let the storm come more violent


    Li Nanfang was completely defeated by general manager Yue: "you''d better wash and sleep."


    "Come back."


    Yue Zitong''s voice, suddenly low up, but also with an obvious trill.


    Li NanFang''s eyes jumped, pretending not to hear clearly: "what do you say?"


    "Come back, I miss you. I hope I can see you lying beside me when I open my eyes in the morning. That way, I will feel that I am the happiest woman in the world. "Yue Zitong''s voice was even more low, even with a weeping tone: "south, I know, I''ve done too much before. I''m sorry for your mistake. Tonight, I want to say sorry to you face to face. I hope you can forgive me and come back to me. I swear, I will be the most competent wife, you will be the happiest husband in the world, love forever


    Li NanFang''s heart, melt, deep feeling also excited up: "Zi, Zi Tong, this is your truth?"


    "Heaven and earth can be learned, and the sun and the moon can be expressed!"


    "Well, I''ll go back right away, as fast as I can!"


    Li Nanfang was very excited, and then said, "but, I want to tell you an unfortunate news. Just because I helped Lin Wanqing to fight against those people, Longcheng called me and said, "she won''t help me buy that enterprise in Linshi any more."


    Yue Zitong''s voice suddenly raised: "then you still have a fart to use when you come back!"


    Li Nanfang laughed and was very happy.


    This is the Yue Zitong he is familiar with.

 Chapter 332

    "No more?"


    "What are you pretending to be? You are useless. Is it a waste of emotion to pretend again?"


    Yue Zitong said lazily: "Li Nanfang, you are a brainless pig. For Lin Wanqing, you not only put yourself in the danger of being killed at any time, but also destroyed the development plan of our company. Fortunately, you are not with me now, otherwise I will give you some big mouths. "


    What Mr. Yue said was light, but in fact he hated Li scum to death.


    Li NanFang''s acquisition of Linshi''s enterprise to strengthen her company''s strength is an important link for kaihuang group to take off. It is also the link that she is most worried about.


    After receiving a phone call from min Rou, she heard that Li Nanfang was actually fighting against the Chen family in Lingnan for the sake of Lin Wanqing. She wanted to catch her and realized that her dream might be broken.


    After all, Longcheng, the representative of the Yue family, is also a member of the Chunhai group, hoping that all the Lin family will die. It is unreasonable to support Li Nanfang, regardless of the alliance with other major families.


    However, when she dialed Li Nanfang, she still had a fluke in her heart, hoping that Longcheng had helped Li Nanfang get there before she knew about it.


    As long as she can handle that side, Yue Zitong will control that side with the fastest speed. In the shopping mall, she never takes Li Nanfang as a role. She can sell him just by moving her little finger, and she has to ask him to count the money.


    Of course, when they found out that Lin Shi''s enterprise had fallen into Yue Zitong''s hands, it would be too late for them to repent. They would never dare to deal with her as they did with ordinary people.


    The aura of a hero is not useless. It can at least make those rich families afraid. It only takes her half a year. With her cooperation with Helan Xiaoxin, she has already built the place into an iron wall.


    But it''s a pity that Li renscum''s impulse completely destroyed president Yue''s perfect plan.


    She felt that she should hate Li Renzha.


    But why, she just flirted and scolded a few words, in the heart that share depressed, has dissipated?


    Can we say that the status of Li Renzha in her mind is more important than the take-off of kaihuang group?


    Cut, how can it be!


    I''m just looking at my sister''s face.


    When Yue Zitong turned his lips with disdain, he suddenly heard Li Nanfang ask: "how much cash can you raise now? As much as possible. "


    "Why do you ask that?"


    As soon as Yue Zitong''s eyes brightened, he immediately realized something.


    "Answer me first."


    "I calculate."


    Yue Zitong didn''t ask any more questions. After calculating in his heart, he said: "at most, he can raise 70 million."


    "Pull, you really think I don''t know how thick your family is?"


    Li Nanfang sneered and said, "it''s very good that you can take out half of the 70 million pieces."


    Yue Zitong said: "I can give the company to the bank."


    "How many times can you bet?"


    Li Nanfang once again exposed her lie: "I really thought I didn''t know that you were building a new garage on the Bank of the Yellow River? It''s time to concentrate all the money we can use on that side, isn''t it? "


    General manager Yue continued to blow the air: "you don''t have to worry. I said that if you can take out 70 million, you can take out 70 million."


    "Well, that''s what you said."


    "It''s hard to make up for my aunt''s words."


    "Why do you want to ask me this question


    "As long as I can make up 100 million yuan, I can buy the factory in Linshi in three days."


    "You lie!"


    Yue Zitong cried: "you just said -"


    Li Nanfang interrupted her: "it was Longcheng who said it. It is estimated that she has signed a contract for me in advance, and now she has to say so. "


    "Really?"


    "I lied to you, dog."


    "You''re a puppy."


    "Then you are the little bitch."


    "Go away, I''m your little aunt --"


    it''s natural for them to enter the mode of flirting again, without any affectation. It''s as if they were born to get along with each other in this way, all their tears and pain will be diluted in this way.


    Unconsciously, the other party''s position in his heart is heavier.


    But they didn''t feel it. They just enjoyed the current way of communication and enjoyed it. It took Li Nanfang more than ten minutes to get back to the topic: "Tong Tong, tell me the truth. How much money can you raise at most now?"


    "Call me Auntie!"


    "All right, Tong Tong."


    "Believe it or not?"


    Yue Zitong opened his mouth, and the little white tooth made a few strong clicks. Then he pondered for a moment and said weakly, "at most, I can raise seven million at most."


    "What?"Li Nanfang suspected that he had heard the wrong thing: "again, how much money can you raise at most?"


    Yue Zitong''s voice is even lower: "seven, seven million."


    "Yue Zitong!"


    Li Nanfang was so anxious that he jumped out of bed with a strange cry and said, "you are playing with me, aren''t you?"


    He has known for a long time that kaihuang group has invested most of its financial resources in the construction of the new factory building. If it wants to spend 70 million yuan, it''s lying and boasting. But privately, he thinks that it''s OK for Yue Zitong to raise 30 million yuan.


    After all, kaihuang group is also a well-known enterprise in Qingshan. At present, there is no money in hand, but Yue Zitong still has the aura of a hero on his head. She can lend a loan of 30 million to 20 million by going to the bank.


    But he never thought that Yue Zitong now said that she could give up to seven million!


    Seven million, put in the average family, that is absolutely an astronomical number that can not be expected.


    What about kaihuang group?


    That''s bullshit!


    Oh, maybe not even a fart.


    The guilty general manager Yue said: "how can I play with you? Can I just say what I have? "


    "You, you --"


    Li Nanfang was so angry that he began to stammer: "you and you repeatedly said that you would join hands with me and take out a billion yuan to buy over there, and you were so shameful that you asked for 70% of the shares. Ha, how much is 70% share? Can seven million be acquired? "


    "When I said 70% of the shares, I counted the technicians."


    Yue Zitong quibbled: "you don''t have to worry about anything in terms of personnel, technology, production and marketing. You are only responsible for fund-raising -"


    "get out of here!"


    Li Nanfang couldn''t stand it any more. He scolded: "the production lines and skilled workers over there are all ready-made. You''re the one who needs you to fart, the technology and the technology. You really piss me off. I''ve never seen you so shameless in my life. "


    "Congratulations, you see it now. Don''t thank me. My name is Lei Feng."


    "Alas."


    Yue Zitong''s shamelessness completely defeated Li Nanfang. He was too lazy to scold her again. He sighed heavily and asked, "have you invested all your life in the construction of the new factory on the other side of the Yellow River?"


    "Well, that''s 90 million."


    "This 90 million Li, including the loan you mortgaged to the bank with your heroic name?"


    "The name of a hero is not too valuable."


    Yue Zitong sneered: "in front of capital, no matter how big a hero is, it''s worth 10 million at most."


    "But your XianMei stockings are famous. Unless the bank has lost its mind, it can''t see how brilliant your future is and dare not lend to you."


    "If I hadn''t been evicted, it would have been easy to borrow 100 million yuan."


    Yue Zitong light tone, with a full helpless.


    Li Nanfang understood that it must be the Yue family''s secret trouble, trying to hinder her development.


    It''s easy to understand why the Yue family is so heartless.


    For example, after you and a stranger are forced to fight, they will go their separate ways. When you meet again in the future, no one will talk to anyone at most.


    But once you break up with your relatives and friends and become enemies, they will hate you all their lives. They will seize the opportunity and make you miserable. They have no past love.


    Yue Zitong is now facing this situation. She has been able to lend 10 million yuan from the bank. In order to build a new factory, she is now clenching her teeth and tightening her belt.


    After feeling aunt Yue''s difficulties, Li Nanfang could not scold her any more. He only said: "then you still want to partner with me -"


    Yue Zitong interrupted him: "as long as there is one percent hope to buy there, I will make 200 percent efforts to fight for it."


    "Easy to say, where''s the money?"


    "You take care of it."


    "Shit, do you think I can make it to 100 million?"


    "I don''t care. It''s your business anyway."


    "Why do you think you are so reasonable?"


    "Nonsense, you are my fiance, you are a man, you don''t help fiancee solve difficulties, I go to who?"


    "Don''t make up. You go to find your brother Fusu. He''s so capable that he can get you three or five hundred million yuan. Why do you have to put the burden on me? "


    After Li Nanfang blurted out this sentence, he regretted it.


    "He didn''t want me."


    After a long silence, Yue Zitong said softly, "now there is no one but you who can help me wholeheartedly."


    "I -"


    Li Nanfang suddenly felt a pain in his heart. As soon as he was about to say something, his mobile phone beeped and there was no electricity.


    He didn''t charge, frowned and looked out of the window, and didn''t know what he was thinking.Yue Zitong didn''t call him any more. He sat on the bed with his knees crossed, quietly looking at the floor. After a long time, he suddenly laughed.


    That smile is very beautiful.


    It''s like midnight Epiphyllum blooms and disappears in a flash.


    The sun rises and a new day begins.


    After washing, Yue Zitong didn''t rush to the company as usual. Instead, he called Helan Xiaoxin and said that he had something to do. Now he won''t go to the company for the time being.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, Yue Zitong, wearing a white windbreaker and sunglasses, appeared on the North Bank of Houhai in Beijing.


    On both sides of the Houhai River in Beijing, in the pre Qing Dynasty, it was the place where the prince lived. No matter whether the mansion was magnificent or not, being able to live here itself represented a symbol of identity.


    Time flies. After so many years, Houhai is still that Houhai, and most of the houses still stand silently on both sides of the Strait. However, those Baileys who were in China at the beginning have been submerged in the long river of history.


    Here, has become a synonym for high-end bars, every night, the wild hiss of heavy metals, as if to tear up the historical night hundreds of years ago.


    However, after walking hundreds of meters along the street, the bar will disappear and usher in the rare quietness in the international city. The closed courtyard doors and the carved and painted gatehouses are all silently reminding people that today, I am still a symbol of identity.


    Yue Zitong is very familiar with all this, because she grew up here.

 Chapter 333

    Looking at everything in front of him, Yue Zitong was filled with emotion.


    Think of uncle and aunt''s white eyes, think of a little cat she once raised, think of her very strict, but in fact very love her grandfather - she thought of a lot, but most of them are bitter.


    She thought that since her mother left, she would never come back in her life.


    Especially after she was expelled from her home, it''s not worth her missing here.


    But now, she came back on her own initiative.


    Looking at the carved and painted gatehouse in the depth of the Hutong, Yue Zitong slowly takes off his sunglasses, revealing his eyes full of complicated looks.


    How could she have come back if there was nothing she could do!


    But even if she comes back, what role can she play? Will the family in law agree to her request for her blood?


    Just when she was in a daze, a middle-aged woman walked by her back and looked at her. Then she was surprised and asked, "eh, are you Zitong?"


    "Hello, Auntie Wang."


    Yue Zitong blinked his eyes, looked at the woman and said hello with a smile.


    Aunt Wang, a housekeeper of the Yue family, has been working here since she was young. She watched her grow up. She quickly put down her vegetable basket and held her hand: "when did you come back, why didn''t you go home?"


    As soon as she finished, Aunt Wang thought of something. She quickly released her hand and stepped back with a smile.


    What is the relationship between Yue Zitong and the Yue family? Auntie Wang is not very clear, but she knows that she is very unpopular. If you let the Yue family see the two shake hands, you will certainly have an opinion on Auntie Wang.


    Aunt Wang has been working here for so many years, but she has already become a member of the Yue family. Naturally, she didn''t want to lose her job because of this. She quickly looked into the alley and whispered, "Zitong, don''t blame me -"


    "Aunt Wang, don''t say it. I know it''s not your fault. "


    Yue Zi Tong shook his head and said with a smile, "Auntie Wang, do me a favor. Tell my grandfather that I''m here."


    "Old man, I don''t live here anymore."


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned and asked, "where is my grandfather?"


    Aunt Wang shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Lao Yue''s status is aloof. After he recovered from illness and retired from his position as the head of the Yue family, he chose to go outside to spend his life. As for where he went, people of Aunt Wang''s level are not qualified to know.


    "Now, who''s at home?"


    "Young master."


    Aunt Wang''s term for the eldest young master is Yue Lincheng, which has not been changed since she was young.


    Yue Lincheng is the last person Yue Zitong wants to see.


    When he was a child, he didn''t like Yue Zitong very much.


    It was he who, after hearing of Yue Zitong''s treason to the enemy in Mexico, drove her out of the house without waiting for the dust to settle. As a result, he made a big joke, and the whole family was looked down upon.


    Or he, ashamed of the shame Yue Zitong brought to him, regardless of his status, tried to suppress her - to this uncle, Yue Zitong is not a bit of favor.


    "Zitong, do you want me to go in and say it?"


    Seeing that Yue Zitong''s face turned green and white, she didn''t speak for half a minute. Aunt Wang asked carefully.


    "Please tell my uncle, Aunt Wang, that I want to see him and have something important to discuss."


    "Well, just a moment."


    Aunt Wang mentioned the vegetable basket. After a few steps, she thought of something: "by the way, Zitong, today is your great aunt''s birthday. There are many guests at home. I''m afraid -- "


    Aunt Wang is thinking about Yue Zitong, and she''s afraid that she will be rejected by Yue Lincheng and let the guests see the joke.


    Yue Zitong did not expect that today would be the big aunt''s birthday, frowned and then said with a smile: "it''s OK."


    "Well, just a moment."


    Aunt Wang didn''t say anything more. She walked into the alley with a vegetable basket.


    There are seven or eight tables in the backyard of the Yue family. There are men and women, old and young. Most of them are friends of Yue Lincheng''s husband and wife. Another table is the younger brother of the Yue family.


    Two of them are su Fulin.


    It can be seen that Lin Yiting has a good relationship with brother Fusu. Sitting together, the girl is still holding his arm. She looks very happy.


    "Yiting, when will you be engaged to Fusu?"


    A girl with a round face, with no modification of the envious eyes, looked at Helan Fusu, jokingly asked.


    "Soon."


    Lin Yiting glanced at Helan Fusu and replied with a sweet smile: "swallow, don''t forget to bless me then."


    "That''s nature. Even if there''s a knife in the sky, I''ll go."


    The swallow picked up the goblet and suggested, "ladies and gentlemen, let''s borrow flowers and offer them to Buddha. I wish you and Yiting could get married as soon as possible."


    "Good!""Yes."


    A table of young people raised their glasses and said with a smile, "this glass of wine has to be dried thoroughly. Anyone who doesn''t do it well has an idea about Fusu or Yiting. Ha, ha, ha, I don''t think anyone dares to dry it out. "


    "Thank you for your kind words."


    Helan Fusu was smiling. When he picked up the wine cup, he heard someone at the elder''s table next to him scold in a low voice: "what''s the matter with her? Let her go, there''s no such person as her in my wife''s family! "


    We subconsciously looked at the past and saw that Yue Lincheng, who had just been chatting with his relatives and friends, had already stretched his face and reprimanded a housekeeper in a low voice: "sister Wang, go now and tell her that she is not welcome by the family in law!"


    Who is it?


    Who''s here?


    The attention of the guests at table seven or eight was focused on the other side of Yue Lincheng, and their faces whispered curiously.


    "Lincheng."


    Sitting with Yue Lincheng, Mrs. Yue frowned slightly and secretly pulled his skirt.


    Yue Lincheng is the master of the Yue family. With so many guests today, he should keep his head calm no matter what happens. Mount Tai will collapse in front of him without blinking an eye.


    After being reminded by his wife, Yue Lincheng realized that he was not generous enough and despised by the guests. He resented Yue Zitong even more in his heart. On the surface, he had to be a ninja. He snorted and slowed down. He said to Aunt Wang, "sister Wang, just do what I say."


    Sister Wang just nodded, a faint voice sounded from the moon door: "if you have any words, just tell me directly, don''t bother Aunt Wang."


    Everyone in the room turned back and looked at the moon gate.


    Wearing a white windbreaker, Yue Zitong, with both hands in his pocket, came in from the outside with a cool look.


    "Well, who is this?"


    Someone who didn''t know her asked her companion softly, "how dare you break into my wife''s house?"


    "She is Yue Zitong who was expelled from her family."


    The companion replied in a lower voice, "don''t you know her? I was on the news some time ago. "


    "Oh, it''s her."


    People who don''t know Yue Zitong suddenly realize it.


    Lin Yiting doesn''t know Yue Zitong either, but she has heard about it for a long time. Helan Fusu seems to have been pursuing her for many years, and she has long been regarded as the biggest rival in her heart. She wants to find a chance to compete with her and see who is better!


    Now, she finally saw Yue Zitong. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she sneered in her heart. Ha ha, I thought what an excellent woman she was. However, apart from being taller, more beautiful and more famous, what else can she compare with me?


    From the corner of his eye, Yu Guang looks at Helan Fusu again. He is also looking at Yue Zitong. His face is still with a calm smile in line with his identity. His eyes are calm, as if he just met an acquaintance.


    However, Lin Yiting can feel that brother Fusu''s heart is far less calm than his appearance, because as soon as Yue Zitong appeared, he subconsciously broke away her right hand.


    This makes Lin Yiting''s heart jump suddenly, and then look at Yue Zitong''s eyes, which makes her cold a lot.


    "Who let you in?"


    Yue Lincheng didn''t expect that Yue Zitong would dare to break into Yue''s family. He felt provoked and became angry. He couldn''t care to keep the dignity of his family leader any longer, so he clapped his hands.


    "I wanted to come in, so I came in."


    When Yue Zitong''s eyes slowly swept over the crowd, he saw Helan Fusu and the girl beside him. He suddenly pulled his heart and looked at Yue Lincheng.


    "Get out!"


    Yue Lincheng clapped the table again and yelled: "Qingke, I''m going to call the police. It''s said that someone broke into the house without permission!"


    Call the police?


    Trespassing?


    Hehe, is this what the master-in-law can say?


    Alas, Yue Lincheng is just like this when he abandons his daughter. Compared with master Yue, his temperament and demeanor are more than twice as good.


    When someone thought so in his heart, Yue Zitong said: "promise me two conditions, I''ll leave immediately, and I won''t step into this home in the future!"


    Yue Lincheng laughed: "ha, Yue Zitong, what do you say? Promise you two conditions? Who do you think you are? Why should I promise you? "


    "My name is Yue Zitong."


    Yue Zitong came slowly: "my father''s name is Yue Lindong. Just like you, I have the blood of my wife''s family. I have lived in this family for more than 20 years. Just because I was expelled from my family for no reason, my wife''s family must give me an explanation. "


    Yue Lincheng was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    Now he found out that his niece was so clever that he couldn''t deal with it.


    "Oh, you know you''re from the wife''s family?"


    A mean woman''s voice sounded from the nearby table: "if you don''t say it, I almost forget. Over the years, it seems that you''ve only made trouble for your wife''s family outside. You''ve never made any contribution to her family. "The speaker was Yue Linchuan''s wife, and she was also a rich lady from another family when she was young.


    Although she was not angry that Lao Yue passed on the title of the head of the family to Yue Lincheng, it was a contradiction between the two brothers. When foreign enemies invaded, they still had to unite.


    "Second aunt, what trouble have I caused to my wife''s family?"


    Yue Zitong looked at the woman and said calmly, "please make it clear to me that I can make a new life."


    "You --"


    second lady Yue was speechless.


    She can''t say that after Yue Zitong was misunderstood as treason and defected to the enemy, the impatient Yue family made a black dragon and lost face, right?


    Calm down. You must be calm. You must not be dazzled and humiliated by this humble person.


    Yue Lin Cheng thought in his heart, took a deep breath and sat down slowly: "tell me about your two requirements."


    Yue Zitong didn''t want to stay here any longer, especially after seeing Helan Fusu. Since Yue Lincheng gave way for a while, she wanted to leave as soon as she finished saying, "first, ask the Yue family to lend me 100 million yuan."


    She can''t say that she should be let go of by the Yue family. There are so many dignified people at the scene. Although we all know that the Yue family is suppressing her in secret, as long as she puts forward this request, it is equivalent to tearing down the last layer of shame cloth of both sides, and Yue Lincheng will turn over immediately.

 Chapter 334

    "A hundred million for you?"


    Yue Lincheng laughed: "Yue Zitong, what the Yue family owes you, or do you have too much face to be worth 100 million?"


    "You heard me wrong, uncle."


    Yue Zitong calmly said: "I don''t want 100 million yuan from the Yue family for nothing. I just ask you to help me borrow 100 million yuan from the bank. You should know how much profit value will be created when the brand of XianMei stockings starts. It''s just a hundred million. It won''t take long to pay it back. "


    If she doesn''t say that, Yue Lincheng is not angry.


    Now the silk stockings of XianMei brand are on sale, and the situation that supply exceeds demand is becoming more and more severe - what does this represent?


    On behalf of money, on behalf of the great interests!


    In his dream, Yue Lincheng wants to take back kaihuang group, but his face is not so thick that he can''t get it with me. You don''t want to make a lot of money to trip Yue Zitong and beat her down.


    "Hum, I''m sorry for your request --"


    Yue Lincheng snorted coldly, and just about to refuse, Yue Zitong suddenly said, "I can take out 30% of the shares."


    "What?"


    Yue Lincheng was stunned.


    Yue Zitong slowly said: "as long as the Yue family agrees to my two requirements, I can take out 30% of the shares of kaihuang group and give them to the Yue family for common development."


    There are no forever friends, only forever interests. This sentence once again shows its magic power and makes Yue Lincheng excited. If kaihuang group is given full support and develops at this speed, how much profit can 30% of the shares create for the Yue family in one year?


    Not only did he get excited, but other people in the Yue family also got excited. Mrs. Yue secretly pulled down her husband''s skirt and urged him to agree.


    This time, Yue Lincheng''s performance was very worthy of his status as the head of his wife''s family. After taking a cup of tea and drinking water, he asked faintly, "what''s your second requirement?"


    He didn''t say yes or no. he just wanted to see what Yue Zitong''s next request was. If it was still so simple, he would nod his head after pretending to ponder and say that it was up to him to think.


    Those big people, basically, pretend to be like this.


    "The second requirement is simpler."


    Yue Zitong went to the table, looked at Yue Lincheng and said in a low voice, "just go to Castle Peak in person and have a meal with someone."


    Would she rather give up 30% of kaihuang group''s shares to help her family borrow 100 million yuan, and then go to Castle Peak to have a meal with someone?


    Wow, what kind of condition is this? It''s the deliberate giving of money!


    After listening to Yue Zitong''s second request, all the people who heard this thought in their hearts.


    Yue Lincheng was also a little surprised and asked, "who is that man?"


    "For some reason, I can''t say his name in public."


    But Yue Zitong shook his head and said, "I can only say that yesterday, he inadvertently helped the youngest daughter of Lin Chunhai, the former president of Chunhai group, and injured several people who seemed to be from the Chen family in Lingnan. I can assure you that he did that just because he didn''t like those people bullying weak women. So, I want to invite uncle - "


    " no way! "


    Without waiting for her to finish, Yue Lincheng simply raised his hand and interrupted her: "I can''t promise you this request."


    Are you kidding?


    You don''t know that the big cake of Chunhai group is made by several rich families?


    Lin Chunhai''s whole family was forced to a dead end. It was a decision that everyone had already reached in secret. It must not be changed. Only in this way can we completely avoid worries.


    Yes, from the standpoint of humanity, we all know that it seems not benevolent to force Lin Chunhai''s little daughter like this - but who wants her to be Lin Chunhai''s daughter? She must die.


    What, now suddenly a lengtouqing comes out to be a hero and help each other?


    Well, even the hero comrades, let''s suppress him together. If we don''t close our eyes to him, it will appear that several aristocratic families are too incompetent.


    I''m stupid. I''ll come forward to protect the hero and fight against the Chen family and the Pearl Dragon Family in Lingnan.


    Yue Zitong had already guessed that Yue Lincheng would flatly refuse. He was not surprised. He did not put forward any other request. After a moment of silence, he said: "49% of the shares."


    In order to protect that person, she increased the shares she gave to her husband''s family by 19%, leaving only 51% of what she could count.


    Money and silk move people''s hearts. Yue Lincheng suddenly pursed his lips, then slowly shook his head and said firmly, "no way."


    Yue Zitong spoke again, with a light tone, which made people suspect that he had heard the wrong thing: "70%."


    The whispers of dozens of people in the small garden, along with the number Yue Zitong said, suddenly silent, just because they are very clear, 70% of the shares sold to the Yue family, what does it mean.


    It means that as long as the Yue family accepts it, Yue Zitong, the former president of the company, becomes a shareholder and a wage earner of the Yue family.At the same time, it also means that she attaches great importance to that person in order to keep him. At all costs.


    Who is that man?


    Why does Yue Zitong value him so much?


    Everyone quietly looked at Yue Zitong, and so did he LAN Fusu. He seemed to understand something. There was a look of pain in the bottom of his eyes, which flashed quickly.


    Mrs. Yue wants to drag her husband''s skirt again and ask him to agree to Yue Zitong''s terms.


    As long as the husband nods, he will be able to take the promising kaihuang group into his pocket!


    Finally, Yue Lincheng gave full play to his master-in-law''s demeanor. In the face of huge profits, he was silent for a long time and shook his head again: "no way. You can change another condition, even if it''s more difficult than this, it''s not non-negotiable. "


    There''s no change in the conditions.


    She didn''t even think about it. She bit her lower lip hard and said softly, "90%, no more."


    "Wow


    All the people in the small garden let out a scream.


    90% of kaihuang group?


    This is to let the company out completely. At most, Yue Zitong is a small shareholder who eats dividends and has no right to speak.


    In order to keep that person, she actually took out her mother and daughter for the rest of their lives.


    Who is that man?


    What is the relationship with Yue Zitong?


    Many people are eager to know, and even ignore the shocked face of Yue Lincheng.


    Yue Lincheng is also in a dilemma.


    On the one hand, it''s kaihuang group that he can easily get by just nodding his head and going to Qingshan to have a lunch with someone.


    On the one hand, he has to face unhappiness with other major families and even turn over.


    Is the relationship more important, or is the interest more important?


    No one said anything, but happened to look at Yue Lincheng to see what choice he would make.


    It''s time to really test whether a housekeeper is competent or not, but Yue Lincheng never dreamed that it would be this test. He couldn''t help but look at the corner of his eyes and beat his cheeks.


    Madam Yue, I dare not drag my husband''s skirt any more.


    After all, she is a rich lady with a much higher vision than ordinary women. It is clear that Yue Zitong did not hesitate to take out his roots in exchange for someone''s safety, which is not as simple as she imagined.


    I don''t know how long later, Yue Lincheng shook his head: "Zitong, I can''t agree to your request. In that case, you can change to a more difficult one. "


    "Excuse me, uncle, everyone."


    Yue Zitong forced a smile, whispered, turned and walked out of the moon gate.


    Today, she intruded into her husband''s house just to keep the meddler. As for the first condition she put forward, it was a smoke bomb. She had no hope that her husband''s house would lend her a loan.


    I don''t care.


    She only cares whether that person can be protected by the family in law and avoid the cruel attack of the Chen family in Lingnan.


    Who is that man?


    Several people at the scene all know that Helan Fusu pursues Yue Zitong and finally fails to accept Lin Yiting.


    At first, everyone wondered why Yue Zitong was so stupid that he refused to pursue Fu Su''s son again and again. After a long time, he had a sweetheart.


    If not for the sake of his sweetheart, can Yue Zitong give kaihuang group his hands to the Yue family to protect him?


    Who is that man? Who can tell me!


    Several people looked at Helan Fusu, hoping to see a clue from his face.


    But they were disappointed. After Yue Zitong left, Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting bowed their heads and began to laugh.


    As if, in the past, he pursued Yue Zitong, just a passer-by.


    In fact, they didn''t know that what Helan Fusu wanted to do now was to run out and catch up with Yue Zitong, grab her arm, and ask her in a dumb voice, who is that person, who is that!?


    But he can''t do that.


    So Yue Zitong is still a person on the flight back to Castle Peak.


    Looking at the slanting sun outside the cabin, she was in a daze. When the stewardess reminded the passengers that the flight was about to land at Qingshan airport, she laughed at herself: "ha ha, Yue Zitong, why do I suddenly think you are stupid and naive? Li Renzha obviously despises you, and you also obviously dislike him. Why do you want to do this for him? "


    "The point is, you did, he didn''t know. No wonder he called you little slut


    When he walked out of the waiting hall, Yue Zitong said to himself nervously, laughing from time to time: "hum, I''m a little bitch, so what? I like it, who can''t stand biting me."


    The fact that he tried his best but failed made Yue Zitong feel useless. He had no sense of superiority in front of others. He just wanted to find a place to drink and get drunk. When he woke up, who would care about the life and death of the scum?Thinking of Li renscum, his name flickered on the mobile phone screen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yue Zitong came to the parking lot, leaned on his car, reached for his sunglasses and asked.


    "It''s not a big deal. I just want to tell you that we only have two days to raise money. Do you have any idea?"


    "No


    Yue Zitong simply asked: "that''s one hundred million, not one or two million. Can I have a way to fart? Do you really think that a hundred million yuan will come down from the sky after I get to sleep? "


    "You''re going to give up?"


    "What if you don''t give up?"


    Yue Zitong took out the key to open the door: "can''t you sell me? If you sell it, it''s not worth 100 million. "


    Li Nanfang gloated over there: "you know yourself very well."


    "Get the hell out of you."


    Yue Zitong got on the bus: "you don''t worry that the Chen family will trouble you, and you still have the heart to consider these."


    "Can worry solve the problem?"


    "No


    "Then why should I worry."


    "So it is."


    Yue Zitong took off his sunglasses, opened his mouth and said: "it seems that what I''m going to do next is to wait for your corpse. But it''s OK. I''ll cry in front of your grave and sing a few words. I''ll be happy to marry another man after I don''t think about it. Don''t worry if you are there. I will be very happy. "

 Chapter 335

    He hit Li Renzha with a frivolous tone. After he turned off the phone in a cursing voice, Yue Zitong didn''t feel relaxed and happy as before, but more irritable.


    She is very clear that what she said just now seems to be a mean joke, but it is also a reality.


    She thought about it for a long time last night and decided to go to Beijing today. At all costs, she hoped to persuade the Yue family to come forward and defuse the current danger faced by Li Nanfang, who thought she was a great hero.


    But he failed. In the face of the temptation of huge profits, Yue Lincheng finally showed his overall view of a family owner, and turned away the fat.


    Whether Li Nanfang can be saved or not, the Yue family is the only force that Yue Zitong can rely on.


    After being rejected, Yue Zitong completely gave up, but she was not willing to. It was this extremely contradictory psychology that made her very upset. After driving out of the parking lot and on the highway, she quickly raised her speed to 130.


    The window was open, and the sharp autumn wind poured in, blowing her hair and beating her cheek, which was very painful.


    Ding Ding, the mobile phone rings. This time it''s Helan Xiaoxin, asking her what to do today.


    Yue Zitong knows very well that the news of her going to Beijing today can''t hide from Helan Xiaoxin. However, she still doesn''t want to mention half a word and makes a casual excuse to say that she feels too tired these days. She specially comes outside to relax.


    "A good place to take you at night?"


    Helan Xiaoxin, of course, didn''t believe her excuse, but didn''t ask. She said with a smile: "that place is the best place for absolute relaxation of body and mind. How about going or not? "


    "Go to the golden emperor club and find the green dragon with phosphorus?"


    Before that, Helan Xiaoxin mentioned the green dragon with phosphorus in the golden emperor Club several times, saying that it was a woman who had been served by that kind of man. She didn''t come to the world in vain, but she was rejected by Yue Zitong.


    She always thought that she was still a young woman, how could she give her beautiful innocent body to those disgusting ducks?


    At this moment, she was a little excited.


    Heart, not want to go to that kind of place degenerate once, but just want to feel the kind of realm that Helan Xiaoxin said, that is, holding red wine cross legs, like a queen looking at those men, like a slave to please themselves.


    Not to mention the upper body, beating legs is not good. This is Yue Zitong''s bottom line. No one can touch her except her brother Fusu and Li Nanfang.


    Fusu?


    Yue Zi''s childlike innocence suddenly hurt again. She didn''t hear what he LAN Xiaoxin said. She nodded and replied, "OK, what time do you want to go?"


    "It''s ten o''clock. It''s no fun to go early for such a thing."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said with a smile over there: "Zitong, you can finally appreciate my painstaking efforts. Men often say four iron, there is a whore ah. In fact, we women are not? Only by looking for ducks together can we have a deeper sisterhood. "


    "Come on, I''ll go there and feel the atmosphere you said. Well, it''s to let go of all women''s reserve and enjoy the pleasure of being served by men. I''m not going to let those dirty ducks touch me, even with one finger. If you want to play, it''s up to you. I promise I won''t talk nonsense. "


    "Even if you talk to people blindly, it''s OK. How many women of our level haven''t gone to the club to look for ducks? That''s you, an antique. Nobody but you will take it seriously. OK, OK, you just feel the natural atmosphere. Compared with you, the new sister is a slut. You are a saint, ha. "


    After the phone was canceled, He Lan Xiaoxin sneered: "cut, what kind of chaste woman do you pretend to be with me, forget your coquettish appearance on wechat?"


    Hearing her sneer in the back, Secretary Huang, who was driving in front, looked back and asked in a low voice, "new sister, go home?"


    Soon after he LAN Xiaoxin came to Qingshan, he bought a duplex building by the Xiaoqing River in the north city.


    The best place to live in Qingshan is in the outskirts of Nancheng, where the mountains are continuous, the vegetation is dense, and the air is fresh, which is much better than that of Beicheng, which is located in the industrial zone.


    Helan Xiaoxin chooses Beicheng for convenience.


    "Is there anything in the car?"


    Helan Xiaoxin does not answer rhetorical questions.


    "New sister, what number do you want?"


    "One, seven."


    "Both, in the trunk."


    "Well, find a hotel and have some dinner. You can go home by yourself. I have something to do in the evening."


    Helan Xiaoxin said, leaning back on the seat back, slowly closed her eyes.


    The goods mentioned by Helan Xiaoxin are all contraband goods, which are vigorously attacked by the state.


    No. 1 is the one she usually uses with the highest purity, but it''s not injectable. It''s a traditional powder. The liquid form is the devil. Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t dare to touch it easily. I''m afraid that if she can''t control it, the dosage will ruin her life.


    The so-called No.7 goods are for Helan Xiaoxin''s own use, but only for others.


    Others are women from Europe and the United States - Helan Xiaoxin. In the most upscale red light district of Thailand and Myanmar, there are several top night shows. Most of the princesses are from Europe and the United States. Of course, there are also local princesses, or those from the Middle East or the island country of South Korea, but there are no Chinese princesses.It is one of the few bottom lines for Helan Xiaoxin to never let Chinese women go to such places. No matter how insidious and vicious she is, she will kill when it''s time to kill. She will spare no effort in calculating Yue Zitong, but she doesn''t want her compatriots to be humiliated by foreigners.


    No.7 is specially used to deal with the women who are abducted, trafficked and kidnapped there.


    Just add a small dose to their diet and they''ll turn into sluts.


    As long as it''s not a Chinese woman, Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t care about their feelings at all, just like her goods in the golden triangle are never allowed to flow into the mainland market. Only in this way can she walk in China with her head high, and in case of failure, she won''t be scolded by the Chinese people.


    Tonight, she decided to use No.7 and No.1 goods to plot against Yue Zitong.


    Helan Xiaoxin is very annoying. Yue Zitong is a bitch secretly, but she always looks like a brave woman in front of her, which makes her feel short.


    Let Yue Zitong sleep with ducks in the club, let her fall from the body, and secondly, Helan Xiaoxin also let her from the soul, also become a let people despise.


    No. 1 drug, you can complete this task perfectly.


    No one, after enjoying number one, can leave this devil.


    This devil is raised by Helan Xiaoxin. No one in Huaxia can get the purest number one except her. So what else can Yue Zitong do to continue to enjoy the feeling of becoming an immortal?


    It''s Helan Xiaoxin''s trump card to control a person through special drugs. It''s not easy to sacrifice. It''s not that anyone is entitled to be wasted by her.


    During this time, she has had enough of Yue Zitong.


    Fed up with every meeting, Yue Zitong sat high in the middle of the chair, giving orders to everyone, including her.


    It''s clear that there''s nothing great about it. Why do you pretend to be a wolf in front of your new sister?


    Only by seizing kaihuang group and taking possession of it, can Helan Xiaoxin make use of the company''s export channels to "promote" her new products to all over the world. That''s a big business to get rich overnight. It''s far from being able to make money by selling a few pairs of socks.


    Ha ha, Zitong, if you want to say that you are this kind of life, you can''t rely on me. Who let you get rid of by Fusu, I plot against you, and you will never have any scruples again?


    Who makes you think you are right and dare to use me as your deputy?


    Who let you not die in Mexico, you have to flee home alive and live a life of your own accord?


    All this is your own fault.


    When the car stopped, the charming smile on the corner of the new sister''s mouth made Secretary Huang''s heart flutter after seeing it. He moved his eyes in a hurry and said softly, "new sister, the hotel is here."


    "Well, I''ll call first."


    Helan Xiaoxin opened his eyes, picked up the mobile phone to dial, Secretary Huang Zhiqu opened the door and got off.


    After a man''s gracious greeting came from his mobile phone, He Lan said faintly, "Hello, manager Ma. At ten o''clock tonight, I''m going to your club to relax. Let''s reserve a purple and gold box for you. "


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll arrange it right away."


    After a pause over there, manager Ma asked carefully, "excuse me, do you have someone specially designated?"


    "Just call ye Shen."


    "Ye Shen?"


    "Yes, ye Shen."


    Helan Xiaoxin slightly frowned: "why, ye Shen is not doing public relations in your club?"


    "Oh, no, he''s here - it''s just that he hasn''t been here for a long time."


    Of course, manager Ma won''t tell Helan Xiaoxin that ye Shen has never been to the club since he offended some promising people in the club, and the club doesn''t want him to go again.


    "Can you get in touch with him?"


    "It should be."


    "Let''s get in touch. Tonight, I''ll just count his clock."


    "OK, I''ll contact you right away, and I''ll call you later."


    Manager Ma, with a respectful face, sat down to call his boss after the other party hung up. He said that a Zijin member specially ordered Ye Shen''s clock. Would you like to contact him.


    There are few Zijin members in Jindi club, and boss Wu also attaches great importance to these women. As long as they ask, they will go all out to meet them.


    Now there is Zijin member characteristics, ye Shen''s Zhong, Lao Wu didn''t think about it for long, he instructed manager Ma to contact him quickly, but didn''t make the guests very satisfied.


    Manager Ma, who got clear instructions, immediately called Li Nanfang.


    When the phone rang, Li Nanfang just arrived at the gate of the community. As soon as he got through, he enthusiastically said, "Oh, manager Ma, you busy man, why did you suddenly think of calling me?"


    "Brother ye, don''t blame brother for his snobbishness. We can''t afford those distinguished guests."


    Lao Wu could recognize that Li Nanfang was satirizing him. He explained with a wry smile and said directly, "brother ye, do you remember the new sister, the supreme member of the club? Oh, I remember very well that day was your first time to work in the club. She just called and set your clock. You see -- ""Manager Ma, it''s not that my brother doesn''t want to promise you, it''s that I want to be good."


    Li Nanfang said casually, his eyes swept over the rearview mirror, and then looked back.


    He noticed the pair staring at his eyes in the dark. After turning back, he saw a white off-road vehicle heading west from the fork dozens of meters away.


    Without thinking about it, Li Nanfang immediately started the car, didn''t turn the front of the car, directly put on the reverse gear, slammed the accelerator, and quickly backed back.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Nanfang backed up and came to the fork in the road. He quickly turned the steering wheel. Just as he was about to adjust the front of the car, he released the accelerator.


    The white SUV, it''s gone.

 Chapter 336

    The man who has been following him these days is also an expert.


    He must have realized that Li Nanfang had found him, so he took the lead to escape.


    For this level of tracking master, Li Nanfang, who is obviously a step slower, has little hope of catching up with him, so there''s no need to spend this effort.


    "Brother ye, what''s wrong with you?"


    Put in the mobile phone on the co driver''s seat, came manager Ma''s concern.


    "It''s nothing. Just now a dog crossed the road and scared me. I almost ran into it."


    After making a casual excuse, Li Nanfang said, "manager Ma, to tell you the truth, I really don''t want to do this business. You''d better tell the guests and find someone else. "


    "Brother ye, the guests are calling for you. Just now, I told her that you were still in the club. "


    Ma Jingli said with a bitter smile: "brother ye, it''s brother Ma who asked you to help. This time. Well, not only will the club not tip you tonight, but it will also give you a red envelope of 20000 yuan. How about that? "


    "Well, it''s hard to be gracious. Well, what time will the new sister be there? "


    In fact, Li Nanfang, who is in great need of money, sighed and reluctantly agreed.


    Li Nanfang is actually quite interested in the new sister who has a deep sense of coquettishness. It''s a win-win situation to be with that kind of woman.


    "The guest said to come to the club at ten this evening."


    "Well, I''ll be there on time. I haven''t been to work for a long time. I miss you. "


    After two words of nonsense, Li Nanfang just hung up, Dong Shixiong called to report his work.


    Today, Li Nanfang checked and accepted the completed wall in the factory in the northern suburb, and the recruitment work was presided over by Dong Shixiong and Chen Dali.


    With the joining of Dong Shixiong, an expert, Li Nanfang felt more relaxed and finally avoided the bad luck of Chen Dali.


    At 9:55 p.m., an ordinary Buick car slowly stopped at a corner of the parking lot of Jindi club. The door opened and Helan Xiaoxin got off. He looked around and said with a smile, "everything is safe."


    "Why don''t I go? I''ll just wait here and go home. "


    Yue Zitong, who is determined to come to the club to relax, has now backed out.


    "Hey, what are you afraid of?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin advised: "it''s not a shameful thing. You should come here to open your eyes. When you used to be an agent, you should have been trained to go in and out of this situation, right


    "It was a mission."


    "That''s playing. They mean the same thing. Come on, come on, Zitong. Don''t be so fussy. Hurry down. "


    "Don''t call me by name."


    "I see, violet."


    Helan Xiaoxin shrugs helplessly.


    Ah Zi, she got a pseudonym when Yue Zitong came here. She didn''t want to let the public relations know her real name.


    Yue Zitong finally got out of the car, looked around, took out his sunglasses and put them on his face: "you say, I''m a hero who has just been boasted by the media. When I come to this kind of occasion, I''m smart. Once I''m found out, do I still have a face?"


    Bullshit hero!


    After tonight, you''ll be Yuxiong.


    Helan Xiaoxin bowed his head and turned his mouth, saying: "cut, can''t heroes be natural and unrestrained? If you want me to say that a hero like you, who lives and dies to save his compatriots, is more qualified to be natural and unrestrained. "


    "Look what you said, I''m blushing."


    Yue Zitong took the car door: "lead the way, walk."


    "Wait a minute."


    Helan Xiaoxin pressed the key and opened the trunk of the car: "I''ve brought two good wines. We''ll have a good drink tonight."


    "One is enough. How much can we drink for two of us?"


    Yue Zitong asked: "the club is not allowed to bring drinks?"


    "New sister is happy today. She wants to get drunk with my little darling. How can one drink be enough?"


    Taking out a gift box from the trunk, Helan Xiaoxin sneered: "the club is not allowed to bring drinks, which is aimed at the general public. Darling, do you think Xinjie is a common person? "


    "You''re not."


    Looking at Helan Xiaoxin''s left hand pinching his waist, holding his head high and bowing up a beautiful leg, Yue Zitong was speechless: "you are a standard hooligan, the kind that people are afraid of."


    "Ha ha, new sister, I''ve decided to be a happy hooligan in my life."


    With a few loud laughs, Helan Xiaoxin leads the way to the door of the club hall.


    At the entrance of the hall, manager Ma has been waiting there for a long time.


    Only Zijin members are qualified to be welcomed by the club manager in person. When he saw the new sister coming, the old ma immediately stepped down the steps with a smile on his face. He didn''t dare to stretch out his hand, but just bent down: "new sister, you''re here."


    He Lan Xiaoxin is right. In other words, people bring their own drinks to the club. The Ma Jing takes good advice. If you don''t listen, I''m sorry. Please turn around and walk with you.I still don''t listen. I have to come in and be cool - OK, where''s the security guard?


    However, since Zijin members are here, let alone drinks, even if they bring their beds, manager Ma will pretend to be invisible and greet each other with the most considerate attitude.


    Zijin member''s annual fee, as well as its super high influence, can bring great profits to the club. Do you care what she brings and how much she consumes?


    Helan Xiaoxin glanced at him lightly and said, "well, this is a Zi, my good sister. I''ll take her to open her eyes today. If you''re satisfied, I''ll take a card."


    Take out the business card, many people are afraid to come to the club, this is a strange face. I''m the manager of Jindi club. My surname is ma. Please call me Xiaoma. Here is my business card. Please come back often in the future


    Yue Zi Tong did not speak, nodded, took the business card, looked at it at will, and put it into the bag.


    "Is Ye Shen here?"


    Refused to help carry wine old horse, Helan Xiaoxin asked.


    "Right now, on the way - new sister, there was something wrong with brother Ye''s hometown the day before yesterday, and he went back to deal with it. After receiving your call today, I immediately informed him that he was on his way


    Manager Ma carefully explained that he was secretly complaining about Li Nanfang. He said that he would come to the club at ten o''clock. Now all the guests have arrived, why haven''t you come yet? He didn''t answer the phone.


    "How much longer?"


    Helan Xiaoxin frowned at the speech.


    She came to Ye Shen tonight.


    If ye Shen is not here, then the wine carefully prepared for Yue Zitong can''t be allowed to drink without permission, otherwise it will kill her.


    Considering Ye Shen''s abnormal function, He Lan Xiaoxin configured the corresponding No. 7 red wine for Yue Zitong. Ye Shen couldn''t come. The general three or five PR skills were not enough to relieve the drug.


    Although it''s not very different from ye Shen to use several men''s PR to give Yue Zitong an antidote, the significance is different. He Lan Xiaoxin worries that Yue Zitong, who has been violated by several men, will work hard with her when she sobers up, which will not be worth the loss.


    So the task of pulling Yue Zitong into the water tonight can only be handed over to Ye Shen.


    Manager Ma didn''t know Helan Xiaoxin''s dark thoughts. He just said: "I''ll call him right away and urge him to come quickly. New sister, would you like to order someone else to talk with you first? "


    "Then make him hurry up and don''t make me impatient."


    Helan Xiaoxin thought about it and didn''t refuse. He took Yue Zitong''s arm and went into the hall.


    When manager Ma called for the fourth time, Li Nanfang was coming from the southern suburb.


    Originally, after he promised Ma that he would come to the club tonight, he came here at nine o''clock. But on the way, he found that he was being followed. This time, it was a silver gray sports car.


    Who is following Laozi?


    Li Nanfang can be sure that he is not a member of the Chen family in Lingnan, because he noticed that he was being followed long before he abandoned Chen Qiang.


    Moreover, he could be sure that even if the Chen family in Lingnan had a great career, they were not qualified to use such masters to be slaves.


    Although Li Nanfang didn''t meet the person who was following him, he intuitively told him that the person was evil. He was not a security guard of the old Chinese family like the Chen family in Lingnan.


    It has become a common practice that the elite security personnel of all old Chinese families use the active service or retired personnel of the supreme Security Bureau.


    The feeling of being followed all the time makes Li Nanfang feel very unhappy. He is determined to find out the man, have a good chat with him, and ask who sent him and what the purpose is.


    When it comes to anti tracking, Li Nanfang can be regarded as a top-notch expert. If he deliberately sold a flaw, the tracker was deceived and quickly killed. Just when Li Nanfang thought that he could catch the man 100% this time, at least he could see his appearance clearly, the reality surprised him.


    The tracker''s reaction speed was so fast that he couldn''t believe it. Even ye Xiaodao couldn''t reach this level. When he realized something was wrong, he immediately turned around and flew in the opposite direction.


    Li Nanfang is in hot pursuit. The two cars have launched a soul stirring car chase on the street, which is more exciting and dangerous than the drag racing in the movie.


    Fortunately, it''s evening and the traffic peak is over, otherwise it will cause several devastating accidents.


    The two cars, one in front of the other in the rear, drove into the southern mountainous area like a lightning bolt.


    The other side seems to have expected to be discovered by Li Nanfang, so they drove a modified sports car tonight.


    Li NanFang''s Land Rover, although it can drive 200 mph when the accelerator is pressed to the bottom, is still a little bit worse than a more professional sports car on the starting road.


    When he was in the city, Li Nanfang could still hold the car tightly because of the traffic on the road.


    But when Li Nanfang got out of the city and drove in the southern mountain area, no matter how skillful his driving skills were, he stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom, and finally he could only watch people run farther and farther until he disappeared.This made him very depressed. He stopped and stood in the middle of the road. He untied his pants and faced the direction where the trot disappeared. He was in a better mood after sprinkling his urine.


    The old horse''s life-threatening phone call made him very impatient, and then he scolded: "grass, how can you kill me? Tell the new sister that if you want to get grass again, you have to wait for me to untie my belt, right? Let her split her legs and wait. I''ll be there in a minute! "


    Listening to Li NanFang''s angry roar on the phone, manager Ma''s ears were itching and shivering. Just as he was about to say something, the phone hung up.


    Other male publicists dare to yell at Lao Ma like this. Lao Ma will definitely send Yong brother to let him know why the flowers are so red. But this man is Li Nanfang. Lao Ma will send Yong brother to work again. Yong brother, who was knocked off by Li Nanfang and had a concussion, is still off duty.

 Chapter 337

    Club for the most respected members, specially opened up a VIP elevator, which in the general assembly, is also very common.


    It happened tonight that the special elevator broke down. The club is in urgent repair.


    The current 10:00 is just the beginning of the club''s prime time. People are coming and going in the hall. Many people are waiting in line on the other side of the elevator. They are all well-dressed and elegant ladies.


    "Let''s take the stairs."


    After coming in, Yue Zitong, who looks like a thief with her head down, doesn''t want to queue up there. If she is recognized, won''t her great reputation be wasted?


    "Damn, you''re not kidding, are you? The supreme box is on the top floor. Let''s climb up all the way. We have to limp my long legs. "


    "What''s the highest floor?"


    "Eleven."


    "Is the 11th floor still a business? It''s time to talk. It''s time to exercise. "


    "Well, well, do as you say."


    Helan Xiaoxin had no choice but to turn a charming white eye: "tonight, I''m going to spend my life with my new sister - what? If I offend you later, don''t turn my face against me and don''t recognize my sister."


    After holding up his sunglasses and seeing the stairs at his feet, Yue Zitong said, "do you think too much? What kind of relationship do we have? How can we turn over easily? "


    "There''s no doubt about that."


    "Unless -"


    "unless I take your husband?"


    After he LAN Xiaoxin casually made a joke, he realized that he was wrong.


    Yue Zitong likes Helan Fusu. She is the one who knows the most.


    Now Mr. Yue has been dumped by Mr. Fu Su. When she mentions similar topics again, she is more or less suspected of spreading salt on people''s wounds.


    But Yue Zitong didn''t care: "even if you rob my husband, it''s OK. It''s a big deal that our sisters have two girls to serve a husband together. I can guarantee that we sisters can play that smelly man like a pug all day long


    "Tong and Zi, you seem to be very relaxed when you talk tonight."


    "Environment can affect people. We can all find ducks together. How important is it to serve a husband together?"


    Yue Zitong sneered, raised his hand to hold the stairs, stopped, took off his sunglasses, looked at He Lan Xiaoxin, and said seriously, "during the day today, I went to Beijing."


    "Home?"


    Helan Xiaoxin a little Leng, leaned on the wall, took out the cigarette and handed it to Yue Zitong.


    With one in his mouth, Yue Zitong sat down on the steps, raised his head to spit out a mouthful of smoke, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "ha ha, yes, I''m home. If that home is still home. "


    "Can you tell me why you want to go home?"


    Helan Xiaoxin also sat down, holding a cigarette in his right hand, bewitched to the extreme.


    "I want my wife''s family to hold me high and let me go."


    Yue Zitong took a hard breath again and said faintly.


    He lanxiaoxin is absolutely in the know about Yue Zitong''s family''s trip to block kaihuang group''s development. He thinks that he understands why she does it, so he doesn''t ask more: "the result is not satisfactory, is it?"


    "It''s not just bad, it''s terrible."


    Looking at the curling smoke, Yue Zitong was silent for a moment and said softly, "it''s a coincidence that today is my great aunt''s birthday. Fu, Fu Su, and his girlfriend were all present. "


    "Lin Yiting?"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her: "I know why you promised me to come to this place to have fun this time."


    "You''re right. I''m just stimulated and feel miserable. I really don''t need to be like before. Ha ha, it''s tiring to pretend to be a serious woman all day long. "


    He stretched out his hands to do a chest expansion exercise. Yue Zitong put his arms around Helan Xiaoxin''s neck and said with a low smile, "I''ve decided to learn from you in the future. I''ll learn from you that kind of playful attitude, especially natural and unrestrained. Hey, I''ve figured it out. This man is alive. That''s what it is. A good man is a lifetime, and a bad man is a lifetime. No matter how you treat life when you are alive, you will be a bird after you die. "


    Helan Xiaoxin also smile, smile is very deep: "sister, I can guarantee that your life will be wonderful. Ups and downs, a lifetime to experience others ten lives, do not experience the wonderful


    "Who knows about the future?"


    Yue Zitong stood up: "don''t pull these useless, walk, have fun tonight."


    "Yes, we have to be happy tonight."


    Helan Xiaoxin snapped his fingers and looked down at the gift box with wine in his hand.


    Two people talking and laughing, unknowingly came to the top stairs corner.


    Jindi club is divided into women''s department and men''s department. The two departments are on the same floor. There are more boxes on the side of men''s department than on the side of women''s department. After all, men are the main group who come to have fun.It can be seen that men are more open-minded than women.


    In order to avoid the couple coming to this place one night, it must be very embarrassing to meet each other. Therefore, the club separated the floors, with male guests in the East and female guests in the West. The elevator is also used separately, but the stairs are public. There are two small doors facing east and West outside the stairway, which can also be regarded as a safe emergency passage.


    "When you go out, turn left, that''s the VIP level where the purple gold card members of the female guest department can come here."


    Helan Xiaoxin just introduced Yue Zitong here. The door of the top stairs was pushed open, and several men came out laughing. Unable to restrain the emotions,


    , a more than 30 year old man, wore frameless myopia glasses, silver gray suits and white shirts, blue neckties in his neck, and shoes rubbed as mirrors. The aristocratic temperament that broke woodlouse hearts in the laughter and chatter was estimated to enable the princesses to kneel down and worship.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that there would be goods in Qingshan that are not inferior to those in Jinghua. I had a good time tonight. Thank you very much. When you are free to go to Beijing one day, I invite you to the Seven Star Club - "


    when the man said this, he saw Yue Zitong standing at the corner below.


    The guilty Yue Zitong is wearing sunglasses, but he LAN Xiaoxin is plain faced. After seeing her, the man is obviously stunned, and then laughs: "ha ha, Xiaoxin, how can you be here?"


    "Brother Guozi, do you know them?"


    There was a man who was obviously drunk and was unbuttoning his shirt. He was drunk and sleepy, but when he saw Helan Xiaoxin, his eyes widened.


    After hearing the man call out the name of He Lan Xiaoxin, Yue Zitong was also very surprised and asked in a low voice, "who is he?"


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t speak. He just raised his chin and stared at Guozi brother. His eyes seemed to be burning, and his delicate body began to tremble.


    Who destroyed Helan Xiaoxin, who was determined to be a good wife and mother when she was a young girl, and let her go this way?


    Meng Dongguo.


    Meng Dongguo is Helan Xiaoxin''s former and only husband.


    She vowed that even to death, she would never forget what Meng Dongguo had given her. That night, when she woke up, she would have a nightmare all her life.


    "Yes, I do."


    Meng Dongguo didn''t dare to look at Helan Xiaoxin. He sneered, moved his eyes, and perfunctorily said, "I''ve been together before --"


    before he finished his words, the third man laughed: "ha, brother Guozi, I can''t blame you. You''ve known the best products for a long time, but you''ve never introduced them to your brother. That''s not enough for brother. No, I won''t go. I want this girl to accompany me tonight. Brother Guozi, it''s your treat! "


    Old three said, staggering quickly down the stairs, reached out to Helan Xiaoxin.


    "Get out of here!"


    Helan Xiaoxin retreats, raises his hand and opens the third man''s hand.


    "Crouching trough, return NIMA to have personality very much, dare to refuse three ye me?"


    Old three angry, raised a hand to draw past with a big mouth.


    No one expected that the third brother would fight fiercely. When Yue Zitong, who was standing behind the new sister, found something wrong, he slapped his face and heard it in the corridor!


    Helan Xiaoxin was slapped in the face.


    After a slap in the face, the third master, who thought he was doing well in the Castle Peak area and could collapse a three-story building by stamping his foot, didn''t know what a terrible existence he provoked tonight. After he was confused, he raised his hand to pick her hair and yanked it into his arms.


    At this time, if Meng Dongguo could stop in time, no matter how hard the third master was, he would be scared to pee immediately after hearing about Helan Xiaoxin''s identity and kneel down to beg for mercy.


    Meng Dongguo also opened his mouth, but closed it again.


    Although Lao San is shy and fraternal, in fact, this kind of big bastard who relies on fighting and killing the upper class in the local area is a noble childe in Meng Dongguo''s heart. It''s not convenient for him to directly come forward to earn money. His ancestral grave is full of smoke, and he can''t get into the eyes of Guo Zige.


    If you die, you''ll die. It''s no big deal. Just find another spokesperson.


    The key point is that the old three''s death is worth it. He Lan Xiaoxin is a dirty watch. Don''t you hate him so much that he wants to die?


    Is not divorce that time, said she has how wronged, how virtuous wife and loving mother?


    A good wife and a good mother will come to such a ghost place?


    Whether it is to find a male public relations, or to be a princess in person, the nature is almost the same.


    Helan Xiaoxin hates Mengdong?


    He also hated Helan Xiaoxin!


    What a big thing, isn''t it just for her sake to entrust a good friend to let her taste the sour taste of a man?


    Brother Guozi can''t do that. He''s really ashamed of his new sister, so he''s looking for someone to replace him.


    He took the initiative to wear a green hat to protect the well-being and happiness of his family. Why didn''t she understand his painstaking efforts and have to make a fuss about divorce and even poke the matter to the two old people?


    Because of her agitation, he was forced to resign and become a businessman full of copper smell.Meng Dongguo has long wanted to take hold of Helan Xiaoxin, and let her fall into disrepute.


    Now it''s time!


    No matter the third is torn up by her, or the whole family is killed, there is no way to stop Meng Dongguo from announcing that he LAN Xiaoxin has come to the club to look for a professional duck sour Shuang and is simply coming to be a princess.


    Third, you''d better kill her on the spot!


    Meng Dongguo smiles and looks at the other two people, which means that they are still in a daze. They don''t want to help!


    These two men are the second-hand of the third. Before Xibai went ashore, they were also the outlaws in Qingshan area.


    The two men understand, tiger body a shock is about to rush down, help three elder brother hold Helan Xiaoxin, help him drive straight in - Take Helan Xiaoxin hair to his crotch, old three suddenly issued a Scream: "ah!"


    Yue Zitong did it.


    White rose, once a top agent of China, should not be too easy to deal with the third brother. He punched him hard in the left rib, and then he shrieked and collapsed on the ground.

 Chapter 338

    Dare someone slap Helan Xiaoxin in the face, but also forced to insult her, Yue Zitong is also drunk.


    However, he soon sobered up and punched the third brother under his left rib. Then he raised his hand and hugged his head. He was not afraid that he would go astray in his dress. His long legs bent their knees and pushed him up fiercely. The third brother lost half of his teeth and fainted.


    At this time, the two experienced deputies of the third brother also rushed down.


    Have you ever seen a tiger go down the mountain?


    Haven''t you seen it? Have you seen the scene of a beautiful woman twisting her body and kicking a man on the cheek like a nail?


    Haven''t you seen it?


    Well, the last question, can you imagine the scene when Aunt Yue''s short skirt is flying and her beautiful legs are flying, and three big men scream and vanish?


    Don''t worry about the details of how she manipulated the three big men. All you need to know is that the third elder brother, the fugitives they mixed up in the street, is a scum in the eyes of Yue Zitong, who has received several years of regular special training.


    It may be exaggerating to say that they were vulnerable, but it didn''t take a few seconds for her to punch and kick the three big men and fall on the stairs. Finally, she kicked them to the next floor. It''s estimated that the lumbar spine will be broken.


    Seeing the sunglasses beauty between her fingers, Meng Dongguo suddenly remembers that he LAN Xiaoxin has come to this place to fool around. Why can''t he be followed by his bodyguards?


    is an easy job to do. She can still be low in the quality of her bodyguard, who is following her. She is definitely from the top security bureau of Zhongnanhai. It is absolutely easy to pack up three woodlouse brother.


    "No, don''t come here. I''m Meng Dongguo of the Meng family in Jinghua, and I''m -"


    seeing the sunglasses beauty bring down the three elder brothers, she pours on them like a tiger. Meng Dongguo is flustered, waves her hand and yells out her identity.


    The banner of Jinghua Meng family is enough to frighten many people.


    If yuezi Tongzhen is Helan Xiaoxin''s bodyguard, from the highest security bureau, after hearing him show his identity, she will definitely have scruples - she has rushed to Mengdong country, her right hand has been raised, but she stops again, and Sen Sheng asks: "Jinghua Mengjia?"


    "Yes, yes, Jinghua Meng family."


    When Meng Dongguo saw her stop, he was relieved. He raised his chin and said, "I''m Meng Dongguo. You should have heard my name --"


    with a thump, Meng Dongguo fell to the ground with a scream like he was hit by an iron hammer.


    "Is Jinghua Meng''s family great? Is a rich family great? If I don''t say that, I''m not angry. You garbage who only know how to play tricks and plot behind their backs


    Yue Zitong grabbed the railing with both hands and kicked with his right foot: "grandma, I''m just hitting you! Also asked me if I have heard of your name, ha, know who I am? Do you know who I am? "


    "I don''t know. I don''t know who you are, ah!"


    Meng Dongguo is forced by kicking. I really don''t understand that he has shown the golden lettered signboard of the Meng family in Jinghua. How can the female bodyguard give NIMA a a hard foot? I don''t know if the high-heeled shoes hurt me?


    He was born in a rich family, but now he is oppressed by the rich family. Even his little nephew Li Nanfang is in danger of being killed by the rich families. He can''t protect his depression. What makes aunt Yue depressed is that she can''t bear to live.


    Now there is a powerful family pretending to be forced to come to the door to be beaten. If she let go of this opportunity to vent her anger, she will lose sleep for a long time in the future.


    Of course, Jinghua Meng''s gold lettered signboard is not useless at all. At least it can remind Yue Zitong that he should be careful when he kicks. As the saying goes, he should keep a line for beating people, so that he can see each other in the future.


    "Ah!"


    An earth shaking howl interrupts Yue Zitong''s sourness from beating others. He suddenly looks back and sees he LAN Xiaoxin holding the wall with one hand, raising his right foot and stamping his third brother''s crotch.


    Judging from the blood stains on the third brother''s trousers, his sparrow, which once flew high, is 100% useless. After all, Xinjie''s high-heeled shoes are thinner and higher than Yue Zitong''s. they are no different from nails. If you stamp on the sparrow, you can have a fatal penetrating effect.


    He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t cry, didn''t make noise, and didn''t laugh. He just had no expression and calm eyes. Just like what he was doing, he still stamped his feet down, more powerful than his feet.


    The third brother gradually lost his voice and passed out completely.


    Yue Zitong also stopped, staring at He Lan Xiaoxin. After stamping his third brother, he stamped another man.


    Looking at the way she didn''t care, Yue Zitong shivered. You are more cruel than me!


    She suddenly regretted that she should not have kicked the third brother and others out, otherwise they would not have been hit so hard.


    "Who''s making trouble?"


    The club''s internal security guard finally realized that there was something wrong here. Several people stormed into the corridor with a roar, but after seeing what was going on, their anger changed into horror, and they retreated one after another: "quick, quick, inform manager Ma, something''s wrong, something''s wrong!""Why don''t you get out of here?"


    At this moment, Yue Zitong was also frightened by Helan Xiaoxin''s "calmness" and worried that she would deal with Meng Dongguo in the same way. That was really a big deal. He raised his foot and kicked him in the leg and cried in a low voice.


    Meng Dong, who was granted amnesty, ran out of the stairs after running through several internal security guards.


    Yue Zitong is not only worried that when the east country runs away, he will immediately summon people to retaliate. After all, he is from a famous family. If he makes a big deal of this, he will make trouble for the old Meng family.


    If he is smart enough, he should quickly stay away from the club after the disaster and flee back to Beijing overnight. No matter who talks about it in the future, he will be in a daze. What? Why don''t I know?


    Well, he''s not that stupid.


    Yue Zitong goes out with him. When he sees Meng Dongguo rushing into the elevator, he knows that he has already thought about the interests of this evening. He nods his head with some satisfaction.


    Just about to turn around, Helan Xiaoxin''s faint voice came from behind: "don''t worry, even if you don''t remind him to escape, I won''t hurt him. If I want to deal with him, I can make his life worse than death anytime and anywhere. But over the years, he''s still alive. "


    "Is he your ex husband?"


    "Yes. As the saying goes, one day husband and wife a hundred days grace, this face I still should give him. Zi, Zi, you go to the box and wait. Manager Ma, let''s find a good PR for my sister first. Here, take the wine away


    Helan Xiaoxin smiles, and says something to the old horse who comes quickly after hearing the news. He stoops to pick up the wine box and hands it to him. He also says to Yue Zitong, "ah Zi, you should know that this is nothing to me. It''s just a small episode. You should play when you should. Don''t ruin your good mood."


    What''s wrong with Fengshui in the club recently? Why do some fierce people always come here?


    Manager Ma wants to cry without tears. Of course, he can hear what he LAN Xiaoxin said to Yue Zitong. He is also telling him to warn him not to interfere in the club, otherwise there will be trouble.


    Looking at the old three people lying on the ground, and looking at Helan Xiaoxin who took out his mobile phone and went to the corner window to make a phone call, Ma Jingli laughed uglier than crying. He bent down and stretched out his hand, and asked aunt Yue to go to the box. Enjoy it first!


    maybe Ma would have thought that she was bragging when she heard the new sister''s words, but Yue Zitong knew that she was telling the truth and abolished several woodlouse trying to force her to be impolite.


    But the occurrence of this event, or greatly affected the interest of Yue Zitong to natural and unrestrained, want to go.


    But it''s not easy to go. After all, Helan Xiaoxin is in an abnormal state now. She''s going to leave. What should she do if something really happens?


    Besides, she is also very clear about Helan Xiaoxin''s temperament. Before the accident, she said she would leave, maybe she would. After the accident, she would leave again. She would never leave. If she had to leave, the woman would definitely turn over.


    Well, you guys, please don''t bother your family.


    Looking at the dead dog like old three, Yue Zitong sighed quietly, raised his hand to help his sunglasses, and under the guidance of manager Ma, walked to the top box of the female guest department.


    if they are old king Chen Dali, they come to the most exclusive balcony of the club. At the moment, they should show their woodlouse style. Here, look at it, see, love things, and try to put them in your pocket.


    Yue Zitong will not be more luxurious than that. She has been there many times.


    When Guoan received special training, there were special instructors to teach the course of how to act in the club.


    The old horse hung on the outside affairs, put the gift box on the table, sued a crime, and then retired.


    Nestled in the comfortable sofa, Yue Zitong raised his feet, put them on the table, lit a cigarette and scanned the room at will.


    Looking at the decoration of the box alone, it''s quite tasteful. It''s more upscale than the suites of those five-star hotels. It''s hard to imagine that this is a place for women to find ducks. On the sofa she''s sitting now, she doesn''t know how many times she''s seen Langqing Qiyi.


    Thinking of this, Yue Zitong felt sick.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Just to subconsciously retract his feet, Yue Zi Tong stopped and said faintly: "come in."


    It''s not in the office of the company. Yue is always looking for ducks to play with. There''s no need to keep her image as a cold and arrogant president. Even if she keeps it, she will be secretly scolded and forced by ducks.


    The door opened and a greasy faced young man came in with a smile.


    Yue Zitong is still wearing large sunglasses, holding a cigarette gracefully in his right hand. His round chin is slightly raised to look at him, but he doesn''t speak. He looks like a very dignified black boss.


    "Hello, sister Zi. My name is a Ming. Please call me Xiao Ming."


    Xiao Ming, who has been practicing in the club for three years and has read countless women, didn''t expect that the VIP she is waiting on tonight would be so young, beautiful and elegant. Although she is wearing annoying sunglasses, only from her beautiful black silk legs and feet tightly wrapped in black silk, we can conclude that she is a top-notch beauty.


    I heard that ye Shen would always meet the best beauty. She would get rich and beautiful, which made me envious. Now I finally met one. I will try my best to make her satisfied, so that she will never forget me, and she can''t live without me!"Well."


    Yue Zitong gave out a faint nasal sound. The cigarette lit the opposite sofa casually and motioned him to sit casually.


    Xiao Ming is here to serve people, but not to sit on the sofa. He nodded his thanks and asked, "sister Zi, would you like to have a drink first?"


    "Do you drink it, too?"


    Yue Zitong asked coldly.


    The guests who come to the clubhouse to have fun will have a drink with them when their clocks are set. Male public relations can also get a percentage of the drinks. This is the Convention.

 Chapter 339

    Xiao Ming, who was opening the gift box, was stunned and then said with a smile, "that depends on what you mean."


    "Don''t drink it. It''s a good wine I brought. You''ll waste it."


    Yue Zitong said faintly, took out his mobile phone and turned it up casually.


    What, I''m wasting it?


    Drinking with customers is the most basic work of our male public relations. What''s the waste of drinking because it''s the good wine you bring?


    Oh, I see. She looks down on us as male PR workers. That''s what she says!


    How can you look at our male PR with colored glasses?


    It''s all work. There''s no distinction between high and low. Why do you look down on us? Why do we also rely on labor to create wealth?


    Xiao Ming thought so indignantly, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    He guessed right. Yue Zitong really looks down on men who do male public relations.


    If a woman wants to be a princess in the club, she must get sympathy. If she is not forced to be helpless, who good child is willing to come to this place and do this kind of work that shames her ancestors?


    But if a man comes to do public relations, he can''t say that. Take Xiaoming as an example. He doesn''t lack arms or legs. He is eight meters tall and can''t find a job. He can go to the wharf to carry his bags and work as a small worker at the construction site. Although he has less money, he can still support his family.


    How can you come to the club to dry ducks regardless of your integrity?


    No one''s pushing you, like a woman''s foot.


    Since you don''t have the honor to volunteer to be a duck, why should I look up to you?


    At the corner of his eye, Yu Guang looks at Xiao Ming, who is forced to stay on the spot. He looks down at Yue zongxiu, who is playing with his mobile phone, and frowns slightly: "why don''t you open the wine? I don''t do the most basic work when I''m waiting on the guests, new comer? "


    "I, sister purple, just a moment."


    Although young man Xiaoming is very handsome, he is even more handsome than Li Nanfang - but he never dares to offend the guests in the supreme box. No matter what the guests'' attitude is, all he can do is to comply.


    In fact, if he can say like Li Nanfang that Lao Tzu won''t serve you, Yue Zitong may look up at him and think that he is still a kind man. He just came to the club because of some irresistible factors.


    Xiaoming was not Li Nanfang, so he had to open the gift box, take out a bottle of wine, open it with a bottle opener, pour half a cup for Mr. Yue, put it in front of her, and said with a low eyebrow: "sister Zi, please."


    "Do you have gloves?"


    Yue Zitong took the glass and asked, shaking it slightly in his hand.


    Male public relations to give guests massage, some guests will have cleanliness, asked him to wear rubber gloves.


    Xiao Ming also has a pair, quickly took out from his pocket, tore open the package and put it on his hand: "sister purple, I''ll beat your leg for you?"


    "Well, beat it."


    When Yue Zitong climbed from the first floor to the top floor, his legs did ache. Someone beat him. The best way to beat him is to remember that he can only beat him, not massage him


    Worried that Xiaoming would take advantage of himself, Yue Zitong specially ordered him to take the glass and sip it gently.


    It tastes good. It''s Helan Xiaoxin''s own wine.


    Why did this man kneel down?


    President Yue was tasting the mellow wine carefully when he saw Xiao Ming kneeling on the ground, clenching his fists and beating her left leg.


    After discovering that Yue Zitong has a certain prejudice against himself, Xiao Ming vowed to use the most intimate service to impress this Sunglasses beauty, so that she would feel boring without him.


    Since he''s willing to be cheap, he''ll do it.


    Hum, men love to be cheap.


    With a cold hum in his heart, Yue Zitong ignored Xiao Ming and sipped the wine again. His scallion fingers slipped on the mobile phone screen and accidentally opened wechat.


    Wechat is Yue Zitong''s eternal pain.


    If it wasn''t for her that she couldn''t bear the loneliness after Li Nanfang left without saying goodbye and learned to play wechat, then she would still be a pure little white rose. At any time, she could hold her proud head high in front of Li Nanfang and make a look of contempt.


    But I can''t do it now. One mistake will be everlasting hatred!


    Yue Zitong, who was suffering in his heart, no longer wanted to taste wine. He killed him with his head held high and stretched out his hand to say, "full of wine."


    Xiao Ming is full of wine.


    "Fill it up."


    Xiaoming obediently poured full, and knelt on the ground, continue to beat legs.


    Alas, wechat, who invented wechat?


    Don''t let me know, or I''ll kill him.


    In his heart, general manager Yue, who had no reason to be sad, said: "pour the wine."


    "Pour the wine!"


    After the third time, Yue Zitong had a sour nose and wanted to cry. He wanted to find Li Nanfang and seriously told him that she was either a bad woman or confused.


    "Pour the wine."


    After another breath of depression, general manager Yue''s eyes were red. She wanted to tell Li Renzha that she would give 90% of kaihuang group''s shares to the Yue family for nothing for him."Pour the wine!"


    Again - after a cup of stuffy, tears have slipped from President Yue''s white cheek. I just want to hold Li Nanfang and sing a song that the moon represents my heart.


    "Pour the wine - it''s gone?"


    When Xiaoming quietly told Zijie that you had already drunk a red wine, and it was better not to drink any more for your health, Yue Zitong found that she had wet her chest with tears before she knew it.


    This little wine is really nothing to Yue Zong, but for Xiao Ming''s sake, Yue Zitong listened to his good advice and raised his hand to wipe the corner of his eyes: "Oh, just sit on the sofa and beat."


    After hearing that the tone of general manager Yue''s speech had changed, Xiaoming was so happy that he finally moved the beauty''s heart. He quickly said that he didn''t need to. He liked to provide kneeling service for sister Zi best.


    Then kneel down, soft skinned bitch!


    Yue Zitong''s affection for him just disappeared. He was just about to call Helan Xiaoxin and ask if she had finished her work. The door opened.


    As if nothing had happened, Helan Xiaoxin came in from the outside.


    Seeing Yue Zitong lying on the sofa like a master and Xiaoming kneeling there to beat her leg, the new sister laughed: "ah Zi, that''s right. People are so tired that they have to know how to enjoy themselves in time. Why should they stick to those secular biases? "


    At that time, red wine was delicious, but it had great stamina. Now Yue Zitong''s face was red, and he yawned and shed tears.


    After drinking too much, I feel sleepy, which is also a normal performance after drinking.


    He raised his hand to cover his mouth and yawned again. Then Yue Zitong asked, "is everything settled?"


    "Well, is that a problem?"


    Helan Xiaoxin took off his coat, threw it on the hanger behind the door, kicked off his high-heeled shoes, stepped on his black silk feet, sat on the sofa opposite Yue Zitong, picked up the unopened bottle of red wine, opened it, poured a full cup for himself, and looked up to get bored.


    There are many phone calls. My new sister is very thirsty.


    After a glass of wine, I feel more comfortable. I have to have another one.


    Looking at her three drinks in succession, Yue Zitong knows that she is calm, but on the surface, in fact, she is not calm at all. It is not because she stomped the old three into eunuchs.


    Even if she stomped the heads of the old three on the spot, she would not take them seriously.


    Xinjie is upset because of her ex husband Meng Dongguo.


    That person ruined her life, but for some reasons, she couldn''t deal with him. She had to try not to think about him, but she didn''t expect to meet him here tonight. When the third person tried to bully her, her eyes showed hope.


    Yes, Mengdong sincerely hopes that Helan Xiaoxin will be ruined by the third generation.


    Helan Xiaoxin saw clearly that her ex husband''s despicable and heartless behavior made her crazy.


    But guarding Yue Zitong, she must keep her calm, calm, elegant and indifferent!


    Helan Xiaoxin drinks more wine than Yue Zitong. In a few minutes, he drank most of the bottle of red wine. When he came in, his face was a little pale, and his face was flushed with enchantment. Happy Xiaoming shivered all over. He felt that he was really lucky today, and he met two top beauties!


    But Helan Xiaoxin''s next sentence shattered Xiaoming''s hope: "where''s Ye Shen?"


    "Yeshen? I don''t know. "


    "Go away! Go and ask Ye Shen to come here. "


    Helan Xiaoxin is too lazy to talk to Xiaoming. He waves his hand and blows people out.


    Xiaoming''s only remaining male dignity was finally inspired by Helan Xiaoxin''s bad attitude. Jun''s face turned red. He was about to stand up and yelled, "I''m going to go to manager Ma to ask if ye Shen has come. Yue Zitong said," it''s not easy for him to stay. Besides, we are two people. I''m not in the habit of being treated by a man with you. "


    "Oh, when you were in the corridor, you said that our sisters had a good face and could serve two women together. Now you changed your mind? Oh, it''s impossible. Well, well, it depends on you. Well, this room has hot air. Why, it''s so hot. "


    Helan Xiaoxin closed his eyes, shook his head hard, put down his wine glass and took off his black round neck shirt.


    Xiao Ming''s eyes immediately stood upright.


    He has worked in the club for so many years - it seems that he said that just now, but now I have to say it again. He has served countless rich women, but no one has ever had such a proud and charming figure as his new sister.


    Tut Tut, look at the sexy clavicle, the creamy skin, the tiny waist that can be grasped, and the towering white jade mountain.


    The key is that she didn''t wear a small mask. She used a pure black patch!


    It''s like two little black mushrooms growing on Baiyu mountain. At one glance, they blind Xiaoming''s titanium alloy dog eyes. Their breath suddenly thickens and they can''t help swallowing.


    But just closed his eyes, Yue Zi said something wrong.


    Does Helan Xiaoxin, who often comes to such a place to relax, be as conservative as she is, and dare not take off her clothes in front of male public relations, or even allow others to massage her?A look at Xinjie''s natural and unrestrained action of throwing away her blouse shows that she enjoys this kind of debauchery.


    "What are you looking at? Do your job. "


    Helan Xiaoxin stares at her drooling Xiaoming, who immediately lowers her head and continues to beat Yue''s leg.


    "What''s so hot and dry?"


    Helan Xiaoxin drinks another glass of wine and wants to use cool wine to put out the fire in his heart. But in fact, it''s like pouring down a basin of gasoline. Suddenly, the fire is more vigorous.


    What''s going on?


    Helan Xiaoxin swallows her saliva and looks up at Xiaoming.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that Xiao Ming was the prince charming of her youth. She was smiling gracefully at her and came from the hospital. She just wanted to jump on him and dedicate herself to him.


    "You, you have --"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s voice suddenly became hoarse. He raised his hand to Xiaoming just to ask him to come. Someone knocked on the door, and a man''s voice said, "I''m Ye Shen. Can I go in?"

 Chapter 340

    The modern section level is too developed, and it''s not all good.


    This is what Li Nanfang thinks. For example, if there is no high technology, even if he drives his car out of the rocket, as long as there is no accident, the police will not be able to lock his license plate number according to the monitors at each intersection, and then wantonly send troops to intercept him.


    The pursuer who was chased by him has been gone for a long time. The police will definitely find out who the owner of the car is sooner or later. If they have eaten the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard, do they still have the king''s law in their eyes if they dare to drive like that in Daqingshan city?


    I can''t catch up with the silver sports car for the time being, but the police can check Li Nanfang. It''s no use letting him explain everything. It''s no use taking him back to the bureau to reflect. It''s no use looking for anyone!


    It''s useful to find bailing''er -


    officer Bai''s face still needs to be given. It''s an existence that ordinary people don''t want to provoke. She has come out to bail Li Nanfang in person. Can she not give face?


    After being taught a lesson for an hour and paying a fine of 5000 yuan, Li Nanfang was released, full of bitterness and depression.


    He promised to come to the club at ten o''clock tonight. When he came to the club, it was almost midnight.


    Lao Ma is not here, and he doesn''t know what to do. He just entrusts his deputy to wait for brother Ye. When he comes, he can go directly to some kind of supreme box. The distinguished guests should wait for the flowers to thank.


    "Come in."


    A woman''s voice full of intoxication came from the box. Li Nanfang pushed the door and went in.


    Mr. Li''s work quality is still very good. After entering the door, he explained with a smile: "I''m sorry, new sister. The tire burst, burst, burst on the road."


    Li Nanfang suspected that he was dazed.


    If not dazed, how can I see Yue Zitong here?


    I quickly raised my hand and rubbed my eyes hard to see again.


    Sure enough, it''s Yue Zitong. It''s 100% right, just like the fake Yue Zitong!


    Tut Tut, look at Aunt Yue. She is lying on the sofa with waves. Her little face looks like a little apple. Her eyes are half open. Her two black silk legs are on the table. A brother kneels on the ground and beats her legs.


    This is the standard landlady''s face. When it''s comfortable to be beaten by that brother, he''ll hook his little finger and ask him to serve her further -


    bitch!


    The slut is the slut after all, no man is uncomfortable, owe beat!


    A stream of nameless evil fire, suddenly from the heart Teng up, cheek help son a drum, will rush up, raise a hand to give her a few big slap in the face first.


    But soon, he held back, and then wanted to laugh, ha ha, ha ha, did you finally come to this place!?


    Do you know how hard it is to wait for you?


    Thank you, thank you, thank you, dear people of our motherland. My brother finally ushered in a great Savior. I will never stay in this VAT again, and I will be ruined by those rich women!


    The sudden appearance of Yue Zitong makes Li Nanfang furious at first and then overjoyed. He ignores Helan Xiaoxin, who has become Venus. All he knows is to show his most lovely, amiable and lamentable smile to his aunt.


    Unlike Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong looks at him like a ghost. After a moment, he jumps up from the sofa like a cat with its tail trampled on, and kicks Xiao Ming out.


    Is he Ye Shen?


    He is the new sister said that, fire all over the river north and South with phosphorus green dragon, ye Shen?


    Yes, he is Ye Shen. When he knocked on the door just now, he told his family!


    Damn, Li Nanfang, my dear, how can you be ye Shen?


    Why do you have a face to be a duck!!


    Yue Zitong, who is extremely scared, kicks away Xiaoming''s action, but her self-protection instinct starts. Look, I didn''t find a duck to serve me.


    Xiao Ming was kicked to roll, and then got up with a face full of capital, eh, what is this?


    "What are you doing?"


    At this moment, He Lan Xiaoxin, who feels that he is getting hotter and hotter, half squints to see Xiao Ming turn over and fall on the ground. He looks up at Yue Zitong blankly: "how, how, is his service not good?"


    Never let the new sister see that I know Li Nanfang!


    What''s the matter? One of us, the unmarried couple, comes to the club for fun, and the other is here as a duck. If someone knows, how can I live?


    In panic, Yue Zitong shook his head: "ah, no, no, I am - hum, he beat my leg very painful. Hi, how do you serve the guests? Is this a leg beating or a leg smashing? Get out of here, get out of here at once


    Xiao Ming''s experience in his life can''t be compared with this time. What''s the matter? Where did I exert myself? My leg beating massage technique is the best in the plenary session. Well, how can I hurt you? How can I just smash your leg!


    "Didn''t you hear me? Deaf or dumb? Get out of here, now get out of hereYue Zi Tong didn''t dare to explain anything to Xiao Ming. He bent down and reached for the bag. He took out a pile of banknotes from the bag. Without counting them, he smashed them into Xiao Ming''s arms and yelled: "again, get out of here!"


    As long as he has money to earn, Xiao Ming can be scolded every day. Now he doesn''t want to refute the fact that the guests belittle his leg beating skills. He hastily picks up a few banknotes that fall on the ground, gets up and runs to the door.


    When passing by Li Nanfang, Xiao Ming also smiles with pride, which means, brother, you are late, and I have wiped away the guests'' oil and water. Ha, little rich woman is little rich woman. These are enough for seven or eight thousand.


    Li Nanfang raised his foot and kicked him out of the box. He bumped his head against the wall of the corridor and let out a scream.


    Grass, why do you want to kick me, just because I scraped away the guests'' oil and water?


    Envied?


    Jealous?


    This is what I earn with my real ability. How can you be rude to me? Do you really think it''s those seedless men?


    Nima, I''ll fight with you!


    Xiao Ming, who hit an old bag on his head, was very angry. He got up and rushed to Li Nanfang, who was standing in the box door.


    With a bang, the door closed in time. Xiao Ming''s whole face was heavily attached to the solid wood door, and his nose was bleeding.


    It''s like the pain of broken bridge of nose makes Xiao Ming wake up and realize what he''s doing.


    Who is Ye Shen?


    That''s a tough guy who beat up the distinguished guests in Beijing one after another, but he didn''t have any trouble afterwards. The club''s leader, brother Yong, was beaten to the hospital by him. Boss Wu, manager Ma, which one is not polite to him?


    I''m a male publicist. How can I be kicked by him?


    Xiao Ming finally figured it out. He was afraid to jump from the bottom of his heart. He dared to smash the door again. He picked up the money from the ground in a hurry, covered his nose with one hand and flew away. He ran and looked back for fear that Li Nanfang would chase him out and send him to the hospital.


    facts have proved that Xiao Ming''s reaction is the fastest and most correct in his life.


    If he really smashes the door and asks Li Nanfang for an explanation, it is estimated that his life will be here.


    No matter how shameless Yue Zitong is, he is also Li NanFang''s fiancee, his woman!


    Now that a duck dares to touch his woman and kicks her to fly is definitely the lightest punishment. It depends on the face of our colleagues. Well, Mr. Li has never regarded other ducks as human beings. He didn''t kill Xiaoming, just because he was full of anger and wanted to spread it on Yue Zitong. For the time being, he didn''t expect to kill him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Helan Xiaoxin tries to open her eyes, but no matter what she looks at, it''s all vague. No.7 drug has completely broken out, which makes her feel like she''s being roasted on the fire. From inside to outside, she''s so hot that she can''t describe it. She opens her mouth, gasps, scolds in a low voice, and reaches out her hand to pull off her skirt.


    The indescribable longing, the indescribable emptiness, the indescribable dryness and the indescribable pain made her look up to the sky and scream: "ah, ah!"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s hissing voice finally reminds Li Nanfang that there is another person in the room.


    New sister?


    Eh, how could she be like this?


    See Helan Xiaoxin cream like body, floating on the gorgeous pink, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, you understand, grass, this woman took medicine.


    When many men come to Huanchang to look for the princess, they will take some Viagra. Li Nanfang is very puzzled about this. How stupid are the men who take medicine to go whoring? I have to take medicine to satisfy the princesses.


    Similarly, some of the chic women who come to the clubhouse take their own medicine. They just want to be completely crazy and never stop if they don''t squeeze the men out.


    It''s just that the new sister has obviously taken too much medicine. If she doesn''t find a man to put out the fire or send the water to the hospital in time, she will be burned to death.


    "What''s the matter with you, new sister?"


    At this time, Yue Zitong also found that there was something wrong with Helan Xiaoxin. For the time being, he couldn''t care about Li Nanfang. He ran to pick up the clothes on the ground and covered her.


    After the onset of the drug, He Lan Xiaoxin now saw who could relieve her pain. He grabbed Yue Zitong, and her two long legs wrapped around her waist like a white snake. He desperately raised himself, gasped and hissed, "give me, do, do - do me!"


    "New sister, you --"


    before Yue Zi finished her fairy tale, He Lan Xiaoxin pulled her over on the sofa and lowered her head to kiss her mouth.


    Yue Zi Tong lost her hair and struggled to get rid of her.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who had taken an overdose of No. 7, was now so powerful that he screamed in his voice. His eyes were red, like a mother beast. He grabbed Yue Zitong''s coat and tore it violently.


    In the sound of stabbing silk, Yue Zitong''s little white shirt with a sharp collar was torn off a sleeve by her.


    "New sister, you, you -"


    Yue Zitong finally broke open his blocked mouth, bent his elbow on his neck and screamed, "what''s the matter with you? I''m Zitong, I''m Zitong!"He Lan opened his mouth and bit her shoulder.


    It doesn''t matter whether you are Zitong or not. The new sister wants her now. She needs someone to do it.


    If you don''t, I''ll kill you!


    "Ah


    Yue Zitong was bitten and screamed bitterly. She was frightened and scared. She forgot that she was very strong. She just struggled to push Helan Xiaoxin away.


    However, Helan Xiaoxin, who has completely lost her mind, is like an octopus. No matter how hard she struggles, she is always pestering her, making her unable to break away. With a stab, her shirt is torn off again.


    "Li, Li Nanfang, are you stupid? Help me get rid of him


    Struggling hard, Yue Zitong finally sees Li Nanfang next to him.

 Chapter 341

    If a woman wants to be strong in a woman''s play, it''s not a good play that can be seen if she wants to see it.


    Li Nanfang thinks he''s lucky - no, he''s always doing good recently. In order to reward him, God arranged such a good play for him to enjoy.


    He was extremely curious about how the new sister, who had taken too much medicine, could get relief from Yue Zitong.


    More curious, Yue Zitong was a woman under pressure, trying to strong, how wonderful reaction.


    Of course, if the new sister is a man, no matter who he is, dare to rush to Yue Zitong in front of Li Nanfang, only her head will be broken.


    Li Nanfang respects women very much


    As if he was deaf, Li Nanfang turned a deaf ear to Yue Zitong''s shrill cry for help. He locked the door, went to the sofa, sat down, cocked his legs, picked up a bottle of mineral water from the desk, drank slowly, and enjoyed the further development of the play with a gentle smile.


    "Li Nanfang, you asshole, asshole!"


    After seeing his reaction, Yue Zitong was very angry and screamed. He punched Helan Xiaoxin on the chin.


    Under the emergency, she finally started to fight.


    Helan Xiaoxin is full of extreme desire for men now. Where can he hide?


    If you want to hide, you can''t hide. You get a punch on your chin. You fall on your back, but you don''t feel any pain. You just scream like a mother beast.


    Yue Zitong turned over and jumped up from the sofa, finishing his messy clothes in a hurry, and scolded: "Li Nanfang, you bastard! We are special - "


    before we finish speaking, Helan Xiaoxin, who is lying at her feet, turns over and hugs her left leg, grabs her skirt and jerks it down.


    Then, aunt Yue, who was only wearing black silk T-shaped trousers, came into Li NanFang''s sight.


    That''s interesting. That''s interesting.


    Looking at the two women who were entangled like snakes again, rolling back and forth on the ground, Li Nanfang was very excited. He didn''t blink his big eyes, for fear that he would miss the good play.


    Yue Zitong continued to fight.


    Keep punching. One punch is stronger than the other!


    Helan Xiaoxin, however, turns into a Shaolin iron Luohan. She lets Yue Zitong give her a stormy blow, but she doesn''t feel anything. She just tears her clothes and opens her mouth to bite and kiss her.


    Not long ago, Yue Zitong became a big white snake like He Lan Xiaoxin.


    How charming will it be for two naked beauties to toss on the floor?


    Li Nanfang will never tell anyone what it is like.


    "Help me! Li Nanfang, you - you asshole, how can you be such an asshole? Woo, woo. "


    Yue Zitong can''t fight Helan Xiaoxin. The general attack doesn''t work. The key point is that she never let anyone entangle her in this way.


    The new sister''s violent kisses, gnawing and rough actions made Yue Zitong feel soft and palpitating. He didn''t know where his strength was. He couldn''t beat her on the back. He was ashamed and desperate, and could not help crying out.


    "Well, I''ve had a good time. I haven''t enjoyed it yet. What are you crying for? It''s so emotional. "


    Li Nanfang sighed, got up and came over, raised his foot and kicked Helan Xiaoxin on the forehead.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes turned and fainted.


    His foot is still very measured, only kick her unconscious, but will not leave her any injury sequelae.


    Helan Xiaoxin no longer kisses wildly. After biting and touching wildly, Yue Zitong puts his hands flat on the carpet and looks at the ceiling with his eyes vacant. He lets his tears drop and murmurs: "Li Nanfang, you bastard, you bastard. New sister, new sister, what''s the matter, what''s the matter? "


    "Your new sister took the medicine. But I eat a lot. I can''t tell the difference between men and women. "


    Li Nanfang bent down to grab Helan Xiaoxin''s hair, raised her head, put his left finger in her mouth - and then put it under his nose and sniffed it gently.


    Hesitated for a moment, then stretched out the tip of his tongue, licked the saliva on his fingers, as if tasting wine, slowly smashed it for a moment, frowned: "strange, when there is this new product? It''s very strong, especially. There should be no antidote. It''s useless to send them to the hospital. Unless you find a man, you''ll have to die. "


    If the new sister is a man, if she is not born so beautiful, even if someone holds a gun to her head, Li Nanfang will not taste her saliva to analyze what the medicine is.


    He was able to analyze the drug from his saliva, thanks to dundundun''s instruction of Xue Xinghan twisting his ear in those years.


    But he couldn''t tell what medicine it was, but he believed that someone could, ye Xiaodao.


    From all the drugs used to boost the mood, Dao ye only needs to punch his eyes to see what kind of medicine it is from the skin color reaction of the person taking the medicine.


    It''s just that ye Xiaodao is not present.


    After thinking about it, Li Nanfang took out her mobile phone, took a picture of Helan Xiaoxin''s back, opened wechat, passed it on, briefly described her state when she was crazy just now, and asked him what he could do to cure her.Ye Xiaodao didn''t reply. It doesn''t seem to be online.


    Li Nanfang was not in a hurry to call him. He didn''t care much about the life and death of his new sister. He bent down, held her in his arms and walked into the bathroom quickly.


    When he put her in the bathtub, Li Nanfang couldn''t help but wring her on the woman''s buttocks. Then he turned back with a guilty heart. He didn''t see Yue Zitong coming. He was relieved and turned on the cold water tap.


    The general medicine, only needs in is stimulated by the cold water, basically can extinguish the fire.


    It''s obvious that the medicine in Xinjie''s prescription can''t be quenched by cold water. It''s impossible to deliver water to the hospital, but it will certainly play a role.


    Helan Xiaoxin is in a coma. After being excited by the cold water, he suddenly opens his eyes and wakes up.


    Before dealing with the cordial meeting with Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang didn''t want to be entangled by this woman. He took a towel and put it into her mouth. His left hand grasped her wrists. In her fierce struggle, he took off her two black silk and used it as a rope.


    It''s not difficult for Li Nanfang to tie up a woman with little force value like a pig. After the event, he patted new sister on the cheek and told her that you should take a bath here first and wait. Don''t make a fuss. You won''t be burned if I''m here.


    He doesn''t care whether the new sister hears it or not.


    He said it anyway.


    Li Nanfang walked out of the bathroom contentedly and closed the door.


    When he was dealing with Helan Xiaoxin, Yue Zitong took the opportunity to put on a skirt and a white windbreaker.


    Fortunately, when she came here tonight, she wore a windbreaker. Even if the clothes inside were torn by Helan Xiaoxin, she couldn''t see it.


    Yue Zitong was sitting on the sofa, drinking the mineral water Li Nanfang had drunk.


    The bottle of red wine that I drank at that time has already turned into sweat, but my body is still slightly shaking. This is an excessive reaction of shock. The little aunt''s current appearance makes Li Nanfang feel pity for me.


    She is very regretful now. How can she promise to come here tonight?


    If you don''t come, it won''t happen.


    But if she doesn''t come - she won''t see Li Nanfang.


    But she didn''t want to see Li Nanfang on such an occasion!


    "Still drinking?"


    Li Nanfang went to the refrigerator, took out two bottles of mineral water and asked.


    "Drink."


    Yue Zitong''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand, and a bottle of mineral water flew by, slamming on Yue Zitong''s head.


    He was speechless.


    According to Yue Zitong was once the top Chinese secret agent identity, how can not catch a bottle of mineral water!


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    Yue Zitong sniffed heavily. Without looking at him, he bent down to pick up the mineral water, opened it and drank it again.


    "It''s light to kill you, in my opinion."


    Li Nanfang said, sitting on the sofa opposite her, picked up the red wine he LAN Xiaoxin had drunk, sniffed it, drank it slowly, smashed it, smashed it, and asked, "is this wine provided by the club?"


    In the wine water, he tasted the medicine in Helan Xiaoxin''s saliva, as if there were other things mixed in, but he didn''t care.


    "No. We brought the drinks ourselves. "


    Yue Zitong raised his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter, new sister?"


    More than half of the bottle of cold mineral water, Yue Zitong''s eyes are clearer than just now, and his reason is gradually returning to the normal level.


    "Are you sure you brought the drink yourself?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t answer the rhetorical question and frowned again.


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    "Who knows."


    Li Nanfang laughed and said, "there''s something wrong with the red wine. It''s been given a large dose of medicine. I''m not sure what kind of medicine it is, but it must be the one that stimulates women to need men. "


    "Spring, medicine?"


    Yue Zitong''s face is full of disbelief.


    Li Nanfang gave a thumbs up: "aunt Yue, you are worthy of a brilliant eye."


    "The eyes of bullshit are burning. The new sister just looked like she had taken spring and medicine! "


    "Now that you know, ask me what happened to her."


    "How could she have this in her own drink?"


    Yue Zitong was at a loss: "moreover, I also drank it. How could I be ok?"


    "You two have a drink, don''t you?"


    Li Nanfang looked at another wine bottle and asked.


    Yue Zitong picked up the wine bottle and shook it. He handed it over: "there is still a little inside. You can test it again."


    "There''s your saliva in it. It''s dirty."


    Li Nanfang doesn''t have to taste the wine like she did just now. She can be sure that the bottle of wine Yue Zitong drank is OK, otherwise she would have been like He Lan Xiaoxin.


    Yue Zitong ignored him and said he was dirty. He angrily put down the bottle and said, "well, how can new sister drink it?"Li Nanfang sneered and asked, "when she came here tonight, did she tell you that she came for me?"


    "Yes."


    Yue Zi Tong was stunned, and his eyes became complicated: "originally, you are the green dragon with phosphorus."


    Both of them thought that they had found out why he LAN Xiaoxin was crazy.


    The green dragon with phosphorus is not something that ordinary women can bear. In order to bear it, the new sister does not hesitate to prescribe medicine to herself, hoping to show her magic power with the help of medicine and chop the green dragon with phosphorus under the horse!


    It''s just that the girl is a little bit stupid and forced to increase the dosage without authorization when she is taking the medicine. As a result, she makes herself male and female, and only wants to be done by others.


    After finding out the reason why he LAN Xiaoxin is crazy, the two men and women immediately forget her. They just stare at each other with straight eyes, and no one is willing to shrink back. They are very upright.


    "Yes, I''m the blue dragon with phosphorus that women will never forget when they taste it once, and I''m dreaming of being white headed."


    Li Nanfang smiles and asks, "do you look down on me now?"

 Chapter 342

    "I don''t look down on you. I look down on you very much."


    Yue Zitong again forced to suck his nose and hooked his little finger at him: "come here."


    "What for?"


    "Let me cut that thing out of you!"


    Yue Zitong''s voice became gloomy, which proved that she had completely recovered her reason.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Li Nanfang sneered and wanted to blink.


    He didn''t expect that Yue Zitong''s fighting with others was so abnormal. For such a long time, she didn''t blink for a moment, and she looked upright, as if she was doing business when she came to look for ducks to have fun.


    In fact, Yue Zitong''s eyes were very sour now. He wanted to hold up his eyelids with a matchstick and sneered: "hum, I''m joking. Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    "Let me ask you, why?"


    "You are my fiance!"


    Yue Zitong said forcefully. He raised his hand and patted the table. He blinked his eyes and cried, "you are not only a shame to my elder sister, but also a shame to me --"


    "shame to your elder brother!"


    Without flinching, Li Nanfang slapped the table heavily with more strength and scolded: "if you still know how to write the word shame, you won''t come to this ghost place! Ha, Yue Zitong, if I don''t come tonight, will you play with the new sister and the duck? "


    "Yes


    Yue Zitong didn''t have this idea at all, but since Li Nanfang said that to her, she had to admit it, as if she didn''t admit that she had this idea and would lose to scum in momentum: "so what? It''s none of your business! "


    "Do you want me to call someone over?"


    Li Nanfang stood up, choked his neck and yelled: "I think it''s not fun for two women to play with one of you, are you


    Yue Zitong did not show any weakness. He stood up and leaned forward. His forehead almost touched his forehead. He used a sharper tip. A louder voice cried, "yes! You''re right! Why don''t you call someone for me? Call more, preferably seven or eight! Let''s see how aunt Ben exhausted those smelly men and wanted to die! Grass, isn''t it grass man? What''s the big deal? "


    With a slap, Li Nanfang slapped him in the face.


    Yue Zitong fell back straight and hit the sofa heavily.


    Rage.


    Like a leopard, she sprang up, pointed her fingers in her hands, and jumped on Li NanFang''s face: "you dare to beat me, you bastard, you dare to beat me!"


    How could Li Nanfang be scratched by her? As soon as she resisted, she flew out again.


    Yue Zitong then jumped up and jumped up again.


    Li Nanfang was also really angry. He dodged her fingers, raised his hand to hold her hair, raised his right hand high, and stopped when he was about to pull it off.


    Yue Zitong is already full of tears, his eyes are full of unspeakable pain and disappointment.


    "Fight, why don''t you fight?"


    Yue Zitong was heartbroken and forgot that she was going to grab Li NanFang''s face. He held his right hand in his arms and forced himself to smoke on his face. While smoking, he cried and scolded: "if you don''t kill me tonight, you will be raised by me!"


    Nonsense. How old are you? You want to support me?


    All of a sudden, Li Nanfang was not happy or sad, but also distressed because Yue Zitong was crying.


    "You bastards come to bully me. How can I provoke you? Everyone wants me to die. I want to know how I''m going to recruit you and provoke you! "


    Yue Zitong is still crying, but he doesn''t use Li NanFang''s hand to beat his little face.


    When men are crazy in the face of women they care about, there are not many ways.


    No matter who is right or wrong, we have to step back first.


    A man should have the bearing of a man. Hum!


    "Sit down first and talk well. Do you look like a shrew with a long face?"


    He put Yue Zitong on the sofa, picked up the tissue and handed it to him.


    "Go away, I don''t need you to be gallant!"


    Yue Zitong raised his hand, hit the tissue flying, staring at the cry: "you go to call me a man, why don''t you go? Don''t dare, or don''t want to see your fiancee, devastated by other men? "


    "Yue Zitong, don''t make me turn over."


    Li Nanfang suddenly bent down, holding Yue Zitong''s chin in both hands, and said faintly, eyes to eyes, nose to nose.


    "I''m afraid of you, poof!"


    A mouthful of saliva, along with the unyielding little aunt a fierce chide, spit in Li Nanfang mouth.


    Li Nanfang opens his mouth - hugs her head and kisses her.


    Can''t you always let me eat your saliva?


    You can try mine, too.


    "Oh, no, no!"Yue Zitong struggled hard. His fists were like beating a drum. He smashed Li Nanfang on the back and bent his right knee to beat the scum.


    It''s just that she''s in front of the world''s top-notch experts - well, this is the southern brother bragging, but with her little strength, it''s too unlikely to break away from men''s bullying.


    Slowly, her double fists like beating drums are getting slower and slower, and her strength is getting smaller and smaller.


    Then slowly, it turned into touching, leaning back, closing her eyes, letting the man press on her, kissing down from her lips, climbing up a mountain of cream and catching a ruby through her long white neck and delicate clavicle.


    Just as he was about to continue his downward attack, Yue Zitong woke up and raised his hand to hold his chin: "Li, Li Nanfang, don''t do this, don''t do this!"


    It''s too late for a woman to say "don''t be like this or that" after a man''s enthusiasm.


    Say what, he also must let her see, he has many men!


    "Li Nanfang, please, don''t do this. They all said don''t do this. Why don''t you listen?"


    When Yue Zitong pushed him with his right hand, he accidentally touched something hard on his bent right ankle, and immediately took it out - a flash of black light, and the swarthy spear touched his throat.


    Li Nanfang is so stupid.


    Then the first reaction was to hate Lao Xie. Why did you say you gave me this?


    A fool can also see that if Li Nanfang wants to continue to do something, Yue Zi Tongzhen will stab him. It''s not negotiable. After all, women are quite impulsive animals. Even if they regret after the event, they will kneel down in front of his grave and cry my sweetheart. Why don''t you intervene so easily? Now they will stab him without hesitation.


    "If you have something to say, don''t touch it. It''s dangerous."


    Li Nanfang slowly raised his hands and climbed down from Yue Zitong.


    "Oh, now I know what to say? Just now, when you scolded me as a slut, slapped me in the face and tried to insult me, why didn''t you expect to have something to say? "


    Yue Zitong slowly raised his body, but the sharp point of the army stabbed in his hand was always on Li NanFang''s throat, sneering.


    At this time, the man who tried to reason with her must be a fool.


    The most correct way to deal with it is to smile and care about her aunt like Li Nanfang, saying that you are showing your white chest, isn''t it cold?


    When his aunt subconsciously looked down, her right wrist tightened, and the spike was confiscated.


    "If you dare to threaten me with dangerous goods in the future, I will be rude."


    Li Nan Nan wiped his mouth, bowed his head and spat: "bah, it stinks."


    "Fart, you stink."


    Yue Zitong wrapped up his windbreaker and tied his waist belt. Shuilingling''s eyes were sweeping around his face. His tone was suddenly tender: "south, do you believe that I came to the club tonight just to find a man?"


    "Please talk well and don''t disgust me."


    Li Nanfang was excited and sat on the opposite sofa.


    "I''m so upset that I''m here to relax. Believe it or not, your uncle


    "I believe it."


    After these two words were exported, Li Nanfang felt that he should have written a cheap word on his face.


    Yue Zitong talked to him well. He got goose bumps and scolded him, but he felt very agreeable. This is not cheap. What is it?


    Yue Zitong didn''t expect that he would react like this. He was stunned and breathed heavily. He took a drink of mineral water and said with a lonely look: "I went to Jinghua this morning to find my uncle. Ha ha, now I think of it, I''m just too naive. I really think that my wife''s family will give me a hand for my daughter''s sake. "


    Yue Zitong doesn''t want to be misunderstood by Li Nanfang. She comes here simply to find a man.


    She is upset in the heart, which is the same as the handsome guy in love. When he finds his hat green, he will go to the bar to get drunk.


    Before she came to the club, she also mentioned this matter with He Lan Xiaoxin, but she didn''t say that the ultimate goal of going to the Yue family was to hope that the Yue family would come forward to protect Li Nanfang.


    Now she''s going to say.


    It has to be said.


    We have to talk about it vividly.


    Only in this way can Li Renzha know how much his aunt loves him - for him, she gives 90% of the shares to the Yue family for nothing.


    How great and touching is such a great sacrifice?


    Just look at Li NanFang''s reaction.


    Yue Zitong was very satisfied with Li Renzha''s stupefied reaction. He was indifferent on the surface, and chuckled: "ha ha, don''t thank me, I don''t need your gratitude. I did it for two reasons. "


    "First."


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and pointed his forehead: "there may be water in it."


    "Second."


    Yue Zitong said faintly: "you are my fiance and my nephew. When you do something stupid that endangers your life, if I don''t stand up to protect you, who else will care about your life? "Li Nanfang did not speak, still looking at her.


    Yue Zitong laughed and leaned back on the sofa. He tilted his legs elegantly: "what are you pretending to be? Didn''t expect me to be so nice to you, or didn''t believe that I dare to do it for you? "


    "It must be the latter."


    He rubbed his cheeks with both hands. Li Nanfang picked up the red wine and drank it.


    Of course, he can see that Yue Zitong didn''t cheat him. After all, this kind of lie can''t be concealed.


    He was in a daze. He didn''t expect that Yue Zitong was so kind to him. For his sake, even kaihuang group, which he depended on, could give it away for nothing.


    But he won''t admit it.


    At least I won''t admit it.


    When a man is in trouble, how shameless is it to let a woman deal with him?


    "Don''t drink!"


    Seeing that he wanted to drink the rest of Helan Xiaoxin''s red wine, Yue Zitong stood up in a hurry, grabbed it, turned the bottle upside down and fell to the ground.


    "I almost forgot."


    Li Nan Nan scratched the back of his head and asked, "strange, how can you treat me like this? Don''t you think it''s wrong? "


    Yue Zitong''s eyebrows slightly stirred up: "yes, of course, it''s wrong. Otherwise I would have been stupid to help you like this. "

 Chapter 343

    With a slap, Li Nan Nan lit a cigarette: "what do you want from me?"


    "Your gratitude."


    "For my gratitude, at all costs?"


    "Because I know very well that my wife''s family will not accept my offer."


    Yue Zitong''s obstinacy made a mistake again.


    She clearly hopes to use kaihuang group to solve the current crisis faced by Li Nanfang. Just now, she has made up her mind to use it to impress this guy. But I don''t know what''s going on. She is so angry by Li Nanfang that she begins to talk nonsense again.


    "But you shouldn''t have said it," Li said. If you say it, I won''t appreciate it. "


    "Am I very rare?"


    Yue Zitong''s voice suddenly raised and then withered. He laughed at himself and said, "seriously, I don''t care if you will appreciate me. Whether you appreciate me or not, I will do what I want to do. As for what the outcome will be, let it be. "


    "I believe you do it for me."


    "Do you believe it?"


    Yue Zitong stayed for a while.


    "Don''t always say something against your will to make me angry. It won''t do us any good."


    "You think I''m willing to say it?"


    Yue Zi Tong''s eyes were wide open and cried, "are you angry with me?"


    "You don''t care about helping Lin Wanqing."


    Li Nanfang didn''t contradict her any more. He was silent for a moment: "I''ll settle it myself."


    "You''ll take care of it? Ha


    Yue Zitong sneered: "what skills do you have to fight against those big families?"


    "Anyway, I can deal with it. Don''t worry about it any more!"


    "If you want me to take care of it, my aunts and grandmothers don''t care!"


    "You - can we talk well?"


    "You are the one who deliberately provoked me!"


    "Well, I''m wrong."


    "You are wrong."


    "What''s more, Yue Zitong, are you still finished? I said I was wrong. Why are you still holding on?"


    "You are so special!"


    As soon as Yue Zitong patted the table, he said, "I''ll hold on to you. What''s the matter! If you have the ability, bite me. "


    To this kind of unreasonable woman, Li Nanfang was really convinced. He stood up, turned around and left.


    "You come back."


    Yue Zitong said, "I haven''t asked you how you came here to do this shameful job."


    "I like it. Do you care?"


    Due to his teacher''s mother''s instructions, Li Nanfang could not tell why he came to be a duck.


    "Of course I can!"


    Yue Zitong cried: "don''t forget that I''m your aunt and your fiancee! We''ll be together for the rest of our lives. I don''t care about you. Who is qualified to manage you? "


    Li Nanfang asked coldly, "what about Helan Fusu?"


    Yue Zi Tong was stunned. His mouth moved several times, but he didn''t say a word.


    This name, like a knife, did not hear, thought of once, her heart, will be poked.


    Slowly sitting on the sofa, Yue Zitong laughed and said softly, "he doesn''t want me anymore. I remember, I already told you. Oh, Li Nanfang, I''m sorry. I came to you only after he didn''t want me. It''s really unfair to treat you as a spare tire. I''m not qualified to take care of you. Let''s go. You can do whatever you want in the future. "


    If she doesn''t say that, Li Nanfang will definitely go.


    If she said that, he couldn''t go.


    He was afraid that after he left, the woman would do something stupid that he regretted.


    Didn''t you see that behind her calm smile, there was a deep sense of frustration?


    "It''s not impossible to be a spare tire. After all, one day, the spare tire will be able to turn right. "


    Li Nanfang came back and sat down: "as for why I came to be a male public relations officer, maybe I will tell you later. Don''t ask now. In a word -"


    "in a word, you are also cheap."


    Yue Zitong interrupted him softly: "you are as cheap as me. So, don''t scold me, little bitch. We''re all the same, right? "


    "Yes, yes, you''re right. You''re right tonight. It''s worth celebrating!"


    Li Nanfang stood up, took out two bottles of beer from the refrigerator, bit them open with his teeth, and handed her one: "I propose that we all be sluts, let''s drink."


    "No one should look down upon anyone!"


    "No one should look down upon anyone!"


    "We''re made for each other."


    "I totally agree."


    "Dry."


    "Dry!"


    Long live the slut


    "Slut - you just know it. There''s no need to shout slogans. The whole world knows it."


    "All right, Li Jian."


    "Yue Jian, please stop calling me Li Jian.""All right, Li Jian."


    "Yue Jian, let me tell you something. Your friend is still soaking in the cold water in the bathroom."


    Li Nanfang looked back and said, "I think she will be in trouble."


    "How much trouble can it be?"


    "It could be fatal."


    "To the hospital?"


    "It''s estimated that hospitals will be at a loss. According to my judgment, the spring medicine she took should have just been developed, and its properties are quite domineering. "


    "What about that?"


    Yue Zitong stood up and ran to the bathroom to open the door. After only one look, he became angry: "Li Nanfang, you are trying to kill her!"


    Helan Xiaoxin in the bathtub, his hands and feet were tied upside down, and his mouth was stuffed with a towel. He shivered violently with cold water, and his eyes were white.


    "Let her soak!"


    Seeing Yue Zitong running in and trying to get Helan Xiaoxin out of the bathtub, Li Nanfang quickly stopped him: "without the stimulation of cold water, she will bleed and burn to death. Is it very hot for you to touch her


    Yue Zitong reached out and touched Helan Xiaoxin''s forehead. He felt as if he had been scalded by a hot iron. He was so scared that he quickly suffered and his face faded: "ah, what should I do?"


    "It''s easy, actually."


    Li Nanfang hesitated before he said.


    Yue Zitong immediately understood: "you mean, looking for a man?"


    "Didn''t she drink that just to find a man?"


    Li Nanfang said: "at least more than three men have to be found to solve the problem. Oh, by the way, where''s her husband? You''d better tell her husband to come as soon as possible. Although he can''t solve it alone, he can at least solve the burning eyebrows - "


    " she has no husband. "


    Yue Zitong quietly interrupted Li Nanfang.


    "Oh, such a beautiful woman would have no husband."


    Li Nanfang felt a little strange: "there''s no choice but to find the male public relations of the club."


    "No way."


    Yue Zitong flatly refused: "she must not be allowed to go to the male public relations department in this state."


    "Why?"


    "Because when she wakes up, the men will die."


    After a pause, Yue Zitong said, "I will be killed by her."


    Li Nanfang scolded: "grass, who is she?"


    "She is Helan Xiaoxin."


    Yue Zitong looked back at him and said softly, "Helan Fusu''s sister."


    Li NanFang''s most annoying surname now must be Helan, especially those who are related to Helan Fusu. They knew this for a long time, so they shouldn''t care about this woman just now.


    Found that he looked at Helan new eyes, through disgust, Yue Zitong suddenly very happy.


    I''m really happy.


    Because she thought more than once that if she was a man, after meeting her new sister, she would be charmed by her charming situation and become the most important Minister of others.


    The charm of new sister is irresistible!


    But now she found that she was wrong, there are men who are not interested in Helan Xiaoxin.


    This person, or her fiance, is not only happy, but also proud. He glances at the woman in the bathtub and thinks, what can you do if you are like a fox, new sister? My fiance, Yue Zitong, doesn''t take you seriously!


    "Such people deserve to die."


    With a sneer, Li Nanfang turned and walked out of the bathroom: "what''s the matter? If someone saves her, she will kill her. She is worthy of being the seed of the Helan family. She is immortal and has no natural principle. "


    "She can''t die."


    Yue Zitong followed: "if she dies, she will --"


    "are you afraid that it will affect you?"


    "It''s just one side."


    Yue Zitong said: "mainly, she is my best sister. There are no other defects except the unprincipled style of private life. During this time, she has done a lot for me. "


    "What do you want?"


    "Save her. She has to be saved. "


    Yue Zitong pursed his lower lip, lowered his eyes and said in a soft voice: "you can''t go to the hospital, you can''t find other men, that will kill you."


    "Grass, how do you want to save her?"


    Li Nanfang was puzzled: "besides these two points, what else can we do?"


    "You."


    When Yue Zitong uttered this word, it was very difficult.


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang: "what am I?"


    "You come and save her."


    Yue Zitong began to suffer.


    "I''ll save her?"


    Li Nanfang pointed his nose with his backhand, looked at the woman in the bathtub again, and cried, "Yue Zitong, do you know what you''re talking about? I''m your fiance. You asked me to save her! Are you really in the water? "


    If Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t have a surname of Helan, he won''t need Yue Zitong to say anything. It''s estimated that he will beat around the Bush and offer himself. First of all, he has this congenital condition. Secondly, the woman is so beautiful that a man wants to have sex with her.But it happened that her surname was Helan, and she was also Helan Fusu''s sister. She loved her family as much as she could. Her charming face and sexy figure were all covered with a layer of disgust, which made Li Nanfang want to hide as far as he could.


    "I''m normal."


    Yue Zitong looked down at his toes and said, "now I suddenly find that there is a mysterious force in the dark, arranging all this. When we came to the club, we joked that there was a chance for two women to serve a husband together. "


    "I didn''t expect it to be true. It seems that this is providence."


    Yue Zitong had no choice but to smile: "Li Nanfang, I know you hate new sister because of he and his reasons. But it''s about her life. You''d better let go of those prejudices. "


    "Are you expecting me to die?"


    Li Nanfang sneered: "you just said that no matter who saw her in such a terrible way, she would be killed."


    "But you are my fiance."


    Yue Zitong explained: "my fiance saved her. How could she kill you again?"


    "No way."


    Li Nanfang shook his head. "You said to break the sky, I will not agree."


    "I beg you, will you?"


    Yue Zi Tong lowered his head and walked quickly to the door: "tonight, just think I haven''t been here."


    "Yue Zitong, do you think you are great?"


    Looking at the back of Yue Zitong who was about to open the door, Li Nanfang laughed angrily: "I''d better look at it as goods, and you can lend it to others at will?"


    "I wish I could kill you! Kill all the women who light your clock! Let her die again


    Yue Zitong suddenly turned around, screamed, then opened the door and left.


    Li Nanfang was staring at the door. He didn''t know how long it took until a woman''s painful nasal voice came into the bathroom. Then he sighed and turned to enter the bathroom.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s cheek is so red that it seems to be bleeding.


    Cold water, can''t contain her.

 Chapter 344

    Helan Xiaoxin had a dream.


    It''s a very terrible, very real dream, but it''s also a dream that fascinates her.


    In her dream, she went back to the night when she had just married Meng Dong. She fell asleep after drinking a few more cups, but she was awakened by pain in the middle of the night. She thought that her husband, who had sexual disorder, suddenly showed her divine power, and was extremely happy and tried her best to cooperate.


    But after she saw the man''s face clearly, she fell into hell like from the cloud.


    Her best husband, in order to keep her forever, actually let other men do what he should do instead of him.


    The substitute is dead. It''s a terrible death.


    But even if he was frustrated, he lanxiaoxin couldn''t get out of the shadow of that night. Countless times he wanted to indulge himself, but he was more and more afraid. He would shiver all over in his dream.


    She had that dream again, dreaming that a man was lying on her body and attacking her fiercely.


    She wants to wake up and strangle the man, bite him alive and tear him to pieces!


    But she couldn''t wake up.


    Incomparably real dream, brought to her can not refuse the taste, let her nostalgia, feel oneself fly in the sky, saw the sun on the cloud, happy she for a while scream, for a while wild song.


    The man who got her for the first time left her a huge psychological shadow, which miraculously disappeared with her flying to the clouds in her dream.


    The world is peaceful, singing and dancing are peaceful -


    she has finally overcome the psychological shadow of demonic pestering her for many years, and has tasted the sour and refreshing that she should have gotten long ago from her milk and blending.


    Just tired.


    Never tired, just want to nestle in the embrace of the clouds, in the warm sun, so long sleep.


    Just die in this dream.


    No matter how tired or unwilling to wake up, the living will wake up.


    "Alas."


    With a pleasant sigh, Helan Xiaoxin slowly opened her eyes and then closed them.


    The bright sun came into her eyes, too bright for her eyes to adapt.


    It was a very comfortable and humiliating sleep.


    Well, that means lost.


    After recalling the feeling of flying in the sky again, He Lan Xiaoxin smiles shyly and turns over - it hurts.


    Just like over electricity, the nerve endings of Helan Xiaoxin''s whole body suddenly wake up and quickly transmit the real feelings from somewhere in her body to her cerebral cortex.


    Hot pain.


    There. What''s going on?


    When Helan Xiaoxin''s body suddenly trembled, he heard a steady breathing sound, which sounded from his ear.


    Suddenly she opened her eyes and saw a chest.


    A man''s chest.


    It''s not too broad, but it''s very strong. It''s covered with colorful tattoos and many scars. My heart rises and falls with the sound of breathing.


    And she, hiding in the bosom of this chest, has a long white and tender right leg, which is on the waist under her chest. There is a light bruise on her leg, which is pinched out at first sight.


    He, who is he?


    How could I sleep with him?


    This, this is still in a dream!


    All of a sudden, Helan Xiaoxin thought of her dream which had just ended.


    In the illusory and real dream, the man was also tattooed, with many scars on his chest, and blood stains from her long nails.


    Originally, I was still dreaming.


    He Lan Xiaoxin laughed at himself, closed his eyes for the second time, and moved his body again - not a dream.


    The pain in the dream should not be so real!


    I was sleeping by a man.


    I don''t know how long it took for Helan Xiaoxin to accept that this is not a dream, but a real reality.


    She opened her eyes, raised her head and looked into the man''s face.


    The owner of this face is sleeping. He looks comfortable and familiar. He seems to have seen it a long time ago.


    Who are you?


    When the idea slowly floated in Helan Xiaoxin''s mind, the man opened his eyes and looked at her. A moment later, he said faintly, "I''m Ye Shen. This is the golden emperor club. Last night you came to play with one of your sisters, and you took an overdose of spring medicine. In order to save you, I have to sleep you. Don''t thank me. This is what I should and can only do. "


    "Ye, ye Shen?"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s voice is hoarse, like asking a man, more like asking himself: "I came to Jindi club last night?"


    Li Nanfang turned over and sat up, raised his feet and went to the bathroom: "think about it again, you will remember."


    Helan Xiaoxin keeps the posture of looking to the bathroom. The statue doesn''t move. There is a whistling sound coming from it. It''s ethereal and joyful, just like an invisible hand, dragging her thoughts back to last night.


    She remembered.


    I remember that I called Yue Zitong yesterday evening and asked her to come to the club to relax. For this reason, I specially prepared two red wines, one of which has No.1 and No.7.We should take this opportunity to destroy Yue Zitong''s body and soul, so as to completely control her.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s plan is perfect, almost without any defects, but there is an accident.


    Accident is in the top stairs, met her ex husband Meng Dongguo.


    It doesn''t matter how Meng Dongguo comes to the club to have fun because he doesn''t have the function of a man.


    What''s important is that after he LAN Xiaoxin met him, her almost perfect plan was completely out of her control. First, the drunk old man wanted to insult her, and Yue Zitong bravely beat them to the ground.


    Then, He Lan Xiaoxin, who was so angry that she lost her mind, stamped the three men into eunuchs with high heels. After she called and rushed to the supreme box, her unspeakable resentment made her forget the original intention of coming to the club and drink a bottle of red wine.


    Before she came to the box, Yue Zitong drank a red wine and left another one for her.


    It''s definitely a secret arrangement. Helan Xiaoxin, who forgot her original intention, drank the red wine mixed with No.1 and No.7. Next, she fell into the hot and dry heat that she had never experienced before, and was extremely eager for men to quench her thirst.


    Compared with Li Nanfang, Helan Xiaoxin knows more about the power of No.7.


    No. 7, there is no antidote except asking for men.


    So - when she woke up again, she felt the pain of the place like fire, and saw Ye Shen.


    It turns out that the dream of crazy entanglement with men last night is not a dream, but a real one.


    After he LAN Xiaoxin figured out the cause and effect, she closed her eyes in pain, and tears fell from her cheek.


    Let it be.


    She thought of this idiom, and only these four words can describe her foolish act of harming others rather than herself.


    She hated herself, Meng Dongguo, Lao San, ye Shen and Yue Zitong!


    How could she forget the medicine in the red wine just because she was angry?


    She hated them. If they had not suddenly appeared, she would not have been so angry.


    She hates Ye Shen and dares to possess him!


    She hates Yue Zitong more. Why don''t she be burned alive, but ye Shen torments her all night.


    She would rather die than be defiled by any man.


    Meng Dongguo can''t die yet, but the third one is sure to die.


    Ye Shen, who defiled her innocence, will die, and Yue Zitong will die!


    Only when these people die, will she feel better and feel her body clean again, just like the kind and pure Helan Xiaoxin after the man she killed several years ago.


    The first one to die was Lao San, then ye Shen, and then Yue Zitong.


    Let the old three die, it''s not worth Helan Xiaoxin''s thinking. Just make a phone call, and the rubbish that endangers the world will evaporate from the world for no reason.


    Don''t be too hard to kill Ye Shen. It''s normal to be in a traffic accident when walking on the street.


    Only yuezitong how to die, Helan Xiaoxin must make a good plan, before not squeezing her use value, she will live a very full life.


    For the sake of being a good sister, Helan Xiaoxin decided to let her die in joy - No. 3 product is absolutely competent for this task. At present, there are no less than 300 people. After injection of No. 3, Helan Xiaoxin happily ascended to fairyland.


    "Are you thinking about how to kill me?"


    Just when Helan Xiaoxin closed her eyes and put a cruel smile on her charming face, the man''s voice rang out beside the bed.


    "Why should I kill you?"


    Long eyelashes trembled, Helan Xiaoxin slowly opened his eyes, looked at Li Nanfang, said with a smile: "how can you have this idea?"


    "Look at your legs."


    Li Nanfang is wearing a bath towel around his neck, holding it in both hands, looking down at her with a disdainful smile on his face: "if you can calmly accept the reality, then you won''t pinch so hard."


    Helan Xiaoxin turns to see that the long nails of her right thumb and index finger have penetrated into her right leg.


    Just now, she hated me so much that she didn''t realize that she was pinching her leg and felt pain.


    "I feel like I''m dreaming. I can''t feel the pain."


    Helan Xiaoxin still kept a terrible calm, raised his hand to look at the bloody fingers, filled his mouth and sucked a few times, then said with a smile: "now I can be sure that this is true. Can you sit down? I''m not used to talking with my head up. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t sit down: "you didn''t come last night to look for a man."


    Helan Xiaoxin did not answer the question: "ha ha, am I here to find a woman?"


    "If you were looking for a man, you wouldn''t want to kill me now."


    Li Nanfang squinted and looked at her: "now I suspect that your red wine mixed with spring and medicine is not for you, but for the woman who came with you."With a bang, Helan Xiaoxin''s heart beat wildly. He turned over and sat up abruptly. He asked harshly, "what''s spring and medicine?"


    Li Nanfang frowned and asked suspiciously, "do you know that the liquor you brought last night contains evil and domineering spring medicine?"


    "What? In the red wine I drank last night, are there spring and spring medicine


    Helan Xiaoxin''s face was very white. She raised her feet to grab Li NanFang''s arm, but her knees were soft. She cried and faltered on the ground. She supported her hands on the ground and hung her head. Her black hair came down and covered her face. Her whole body was shaking like chaff and panting heavily.


    Li Nanfang also sat on the floor with his knees crossed: "the red wine you drank last night was not brought by yourself?"


    "Yes, I brought it."


    Helan Xiaoxin slowly raised his head. There was no blood color on his face. At the corners of his mouth and eyes, he couldn''t help shivering: "that, that was given to me by my ex husband when I first met him. It''s of great significance - I''ve been reluctant to drink it."


    Li Nanfang understood: "you don''t know it''s in the wine. It''s drugged."


    "How could I know?"


    Helan Xiaoxin murmured: "I come to the club, it is necessary to drink wine with medicine, let people see my ugly appearance after drug attack? Zitong, a friend who came with me last night, did you also see him

 Chapter 345

    She didn''t know that the liquor she brought would be drugged.


    No wonder she will be so murderous when she wakes up. It turns out that she mistook it for us.


    After seeing Helan Xiaoxin''s reaction, Li Nanfang thought that he had figured out what was going on, so he told her the whole process of losing her mind after he came here last night and found that she was burned by drugs.


    Of course, he doesn''t have to tell Helan Xiaoxin what his relationship with Yue Zitong is now. He just talks about him and her companion, that is, Zijie, from the perspective of male public relations. When she found out that she was not right, she thought that she was taking medicine on purpose to buy a party.


    "Before she left, sister Zi repeatedly told me not to tell anyone about it, or I would be in danger of my life. To tell you the truth, I dare not touch you after listening to her. But sister purple threatened me - hehe, if I didn''t, I might have died last night. "


    Li Nanfang continued with a bitter smile: "now I understand that it''s too dangerous to work in this field. If you come across people with great history, you may die anytime and anywhere. New sister, don''t come to me in the future. I''ve decided to quit today. "


    Life is like a play. It''s all about acting.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is acting to make up for the failure of the plan. Why is Li Nanfang not?


    He doesn''t want Helan Xiaoxin to know that he and Yue are always unmarried.


    I can''t afford to lose that man.


    When he narrates these, He Lan Xiaoxin never speaks, listens attentively, and his mood slowly returns to calm.


    "New sister, please don''t be hostile to me. If you really want to kill people, then go to the person who drugged you in the wine. I''m just a passer-by who can do this kind of work to earn money. When you get out of this door, forget me. Later, even if I meet you in the street, I will pretend I don''t know you. "


    Li Nanfang stood up and began to dress: "do you understand what I said?"


    "I understand."


    Helan Xiaoxin pursed the corners of her mouth, sneered in her heart, hehe, who is going to give me the medicine in the wine? I''ll find myself, I''ll kill myself?


    "Just understand."


    Li Nanfang dressed smartly and waved his hand: "goodbye, new sister. Ah, no more


    He Lan Xiaoxin looked at him and asked, "what are you going to do in the future?"


    "It''s better to do any serious work, such as being a driver than being a duck here. Hey, if it''s not for the sake of paying off the debt, the devil would like to come here and do the work that shames his ancestors? Fortunately, thanks to the reward from my new sister and other distinguished guests, I paid off my foreign debt. "


    "Follow me later."


    "With you?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and laughed: "new sister, I have to forgive people. Although I offended you, I did it to save you. You should not always have the idea of killing me. You''re the kind of beauty that if you move your toes, men will die for you. But in my opinion, no matter how beautiful a woman is, her life is not as important as her own. "


    "Yes, I admit that I really wanted to kill you just now. But now, no more. "


    "Why not?"


    Li Nanfang pretended to be surprised: "new sister, please don''t tell me that you have been conquered by me. You don''t want to kill me. You want to accept me and let me be your little cotton padded jacket."


    "Give me a cigarette."


    Helan Xiaoxin leans on the bed and reaches out to Li Nanfang.


    "Women''s best not to smoke, will lead to dark skin, endocrine disorders, and ultimately infertility."


    Li Nanfang said this in his mouth, but he took out his cigarette and put one in his mouth.


    "I don''t want to admit that I''ve been physically conquered by you, but it''s true."


    Helan Xiaoxin slowly spits out a puff of smoke, half squinting star eyes: "I can promise you that in a year, as long as you always satisfy me, my killing heart for you will disappear, and I will treat you as my husband. You get what you want. "


    "A one-year probationary period?"


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "you are a woman. You should know that fickleness is the biggest characteristic of women. You can''t even control yourself. A moment ago, we may still be in love. But the next moment, you might send someone to kill me. Let alone a year, even a month or a week, I dare not make fun of my life. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin frowned and said faintly, "but if you don''t agree, maybe you will die today."


    "Then you have to be able to kill me."


    Li Nanfang laughed, turned and left: "new sister, I advise you not to provoke me, or you will regret it."


    Li Nanfang didn''t like this kind of woman who was beaten by the grass and threatened him afterwards, especially when she was the eldest lady of Helan family in Beijing.


    One thing is for sure, though, is that he now has a sense of revenge.


    Helan Fusu has been pursuing his little aunt for so many years, but he doesn''t succeed. Instead, he has his own sister. Hehe, are these noble women so special? They look like sluts in bed, ugly?Listen to my aunt said, Helan Fusu now talked about an object, just don''t know what his girlfriend looks like.


    After this idea suddenly came to mind, Li Nanfang suddenly realized that he was a little shameless, because he lanfusu had gone after Yue Zitong and had his own sister, but he also thought about his girlfriend.


    Tut Tut, this kind of thought, is extremely important.


    To be a man, we should not be too greedy.


    "Brother Ye!"


    As soon as Li Nanfang came out of the hall on the first floor, he had been waiting for the old horse at the front desk for a long time.


    "Ma, you are just in time. I have something to ask for you."


    Without waiting for Lao Ma to say anything, Li Nanfang said, "well, I''ve decided to formally resign."


    "Ah?"


    The old horse was stunned.


    "You heard me right. I''m going to quit. Don''t try to persuade me. I know you don''t want me to go. But how can a man stay here all his life and be a duck with no face to see people? "


    Li Nanfang sighed and patted Lao Ma on the shoulder: "Lao Ma, what can I do for you?"


    Old ma Qiai said: "I, I just want to discuss with you, can you take the initiative to resign --"


    Li NanFang''s face suddenly pulled down: "manager Ma, I have made such a great contribution to the club, so I am not welcome?"


    He raised his hand and slapped himself. He regretted that others had offered to resign. Why should he talk about it again? Lao Ma said with a bitter smile: "brother ye, you misunderstood. It''s not that we don''t want to see you. Yes, our temple is too small to accommodate you. "


    Li Nanfang asked with a black face: "can''t you just drive me away? I remember, we still have a contract. You are in breach of contract. "


    Default?


    Breaking your sister''s appointment, you said you wanted to resign first, OK?


    Well, it''s all my bad mouth. There''s no one to guard the door.


    Eager to give himself a mouth old horse, handed an envelope: "brother ye, this is your contract with the club. There is also a bank card in it. Three hundred thousand, not much. It''s the penalty given by the club, and the reward for your contribution to the club in this period of time. "


    To be honest, the golden emperor club is still very kind. When the two parties signed the contract, the liquidated damages were only half a year''s basic salary, that is, 50000 yuan.


    "How embarrassed is that?"


    Li Nanfang turned unhappy for joy. He said sorry, but he took out his bank card from the envelope and looked at the withdrawal code on the back: "the money has been received, so I don''t want the contract."


    When he signed the contract with the club, Li Nanfang used Ye Shen''s fake ID card.


    "Lao Ma, you are a good man. I will remember you as a friend. See you later."


    Li Nanfang patted the old horse on the shoulder again. When he turned to leave, he suddenly thought of something: "Oh, by the way, Sui Yueyue, the girl whose stage name is Xiaohuan, is still working in the club?"


    "She hasn''t come to work since the last accident."


    Old horse shook his head: "we did not contact her, do not know what she did."


    "Forget it. I''m just asking. Goodbye."


    Li Nanfang really casually asked where Sui Yueyue had gone and what she had done.


    Li Nanfang didn''t like all the tricks, preferring to associate with Chen Xiao.


    Last night, He Lan Xiaoxin and Li Nan decided to go home first and have a good sleep.


    Ding Ding, when the car passed an intersection, the mobile phone rang. It was Longju calling.


    "Three days. It''s coming. A hundred million. How are you doing? "


    On the phone, Longcheng''s voice is indifferent and business like, which makes Li Nanfang more convinced that women are ruthless. He laughs: "now I can take out 300000."


    "If you don''t want to buy over there, I''ll find someone else now."


    Longcheng ignored his funny humor and said that he was about to cancel the phone.


    Li Nanfang said quickly, "wait a minute. It seems that it''s only noon now. How do you know I can''t come up with a hundred million dollars with a whole day to go before midnight? "


    "Unless hell. Well, I''ll wait until midnight. "


    Longcheng was a little silent for a moment, and then said, "if someone asks in the future, how can I bother to get in touch with you, and how can you explain?"


    "To be honest, I''ll say you''re my son''s mother."


    "You want to die?"


    "I don''t want to."


    Li Nanfang said lazily: "when someone asked me, I said that it was thanks to the state''s support for small and medium-sized enterprises. I asked someone to look for a face and find a relationship everywhere, which finally moved Longju."


    "Remember what you said."


    Long Cheng finished and cut off the phone.


    "Of course I can remember what I said - shit, how do you drive?"Looking at the mobile phone screen, Li Nanfang disdainfully turned his mouth. A black car overtaking from the left suddenly pulled to the right and forced to his front.


    Thanks to Li NanFang''s skillful driving skills, he hit the steering wheel hard, braked and took off the gear, which prevented a traffic accident.


    Head out of the window was about to curse, in front of the car stretched out a white hand, waved at him.


    See tender lotus like wrist, tied with a red rope, Li Nanfang will know who it is.


    His aunt''s left wrist, as if to tie such a red rope.


    It seems that I don''t know how long she has been waiting for him in front of the golden emperor club.


    Big boss, the company is so busy, but he comes to the door of the club to stay, which is a bit out of business.


    The car in front of him ran, turned right, and the direction light began to flash, reminding Li Nanfang to turn right from the intersection in front. The speed obviously accelerated, so he had to follow closely.


    After running along the road for a full hour, the car in front turned right and drove onto a dry road.

 Chapter 346

    Compared with the bustling impetuous downtown, this is the paradise.


    From time to time, there are unknown birds flying over the trees, singing cheerful songs, attracting fish in the water, can''t help jumping out of the water.


    In the distance, there is the sound of a pastoral flute, accompanied by the moo of an old cattle. A pair of Golden Boys and girls, standing under the red maple tree, with their eyes opposite each other, are affectionate, and the girl''s voice is shy and timid, brother -


    well, Li Nanfang admits that these are his own fantasies.


    In reality, Yue Zitong does stand under a tree, but it is a jujube tree with crooked neck. The river beside him is full of disordered reeds, and a dead fish is on the water. When Yue Zitong looks at his water cutting eyes, there is no feeling in his eyes, not to mention calling his brother.


    "It''s a nice place, private contracted garden, isn''t it?"


    Li Nanfang looked at the garden surrounded by barbed wire in the north of the road, leaned on the front of the car, lowered his head and lit a cigarette, and asked, "before, did you often come here?"


    "For the first time."


    Yue Zitong also looked at the garden and asked, "go inside and talk?"


    At noon, the sun is so poisonous that people want to curse their mother. A sour jujube tree with less luxuriant branches and leaves can''t really shade the sun. In just ten seconds, Mr. Yue''s small nose has already been covered with sweat.


    "In fact, not far ahead, there is a very good summer resort."


    Li Nanfang raised his finger to the side of the guide: "let''s go there -"


    "I don''t like to be seen. I''m with you."


    Yue Zitong said, quickly walked to the barbed wire, walked dozens of meters westward, found a gap, bent down to drill in.


    "It''s like I like being with you, cut."


    My aunt''s attitude made Li Nanfang feel very uncomfortable. She got on the car and left with her heart beating. She let herself cool down here. However, the thought of provoking her to be angry made her bear it.


    This garden is very large, covering an area of about several hundred mu. It is planted with all kinds of trees. It has the thickness of the bowl mouth, and the branches and leaves have not been pruned. It seems that the boss has pawned his pants.


    Since the introduction of a national policy, the golden season of contracting land for gardening has ended. In the past, hundreds or even tens of thousands of flowers and trees were needed, but now they are worth less than firewood.


    "Don''t go in. Be careful of snakes."


    See Yue Zitong a strength to go in, Li Nan Nan kindly remind way.


    "Who are you scaring? Where are snakes in this place?"


    Yue Zi Tong said this, but stopped. He leaned on the tree with his arms in his hands and looked at Li Nan Nan: "tell me about it."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Li Nanfang pretended to be a fool and sat down.


    Li NanFang''s most basic attitude towards life is that if he can sit, he won''t stand; if he can lie down, he won''t sit; if he can sleep, he won''t wake.


    Yue Zitong didn''t speak. He took out a box of cigarettes from his small bag. Just as he was about to knock on the box, Li Nanfang frowned and said, "don''t smoke."


    "You''re in charge?"


    Yue Zitong rolled his eyes, put the cigarette box together in front of his red lips, and skillfully took out one.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak. He got up and patted his ass and left.


    "What are you doing?"


    "It''s not too much to say."


    "Well, if you don''t smoke, don''t smoke, but don''t smoke in front of me."


    Yue Zitong angrily spits out his cigarette.


    "It''s natural for men to smoke, just like women have children."


    Li Nanfang sat down again, stretched out his legs and asked, "what do you want to hear?"


    "Everything that has happened since I left last night has been said. Don''t leave behind every detail or sentence, let alone conceal it. "


    "Including every move I do for her?"


    "Yes."


    Yue Zi Tong bit his teeth and looked away.


    "Auntie, I find you have a strong taste."


    Li Nanfang said, "you mean it. I''m sorry to say that. Oh, what a shame. You may never dream that your new sister will be so coquettish and embarrassing. She hasn''t poked it a few times, just like the water pipe broke, and the water is bared - "


    " roll! "


    "It''s special. Didn''t you let me say it?"


    "This, this aspect, a good deal."


    Yue Zitong took a deep breath and said faintly with his eyes toward the sky.


    "Pooh, Pooh, ah, ah, dead, dead, hard, fuck me, hard --"


    "can you talk well?"


    Shy and angry, Yue Zitong kicks on the ground, splashing dust on Li NanFang''s face.


    "Grass, how can I not talk well?"


    Li Nanfang raised his hand to grab a handful of dry soil and smashed it impolitely.Yue Zitong side face in a hurry, eyes closed, bang, that Peng dry soil burst open on her shoulder, scattered a disheartened face.


    "Li Nanfang!"


    In his fury, Yue Zitong flew over and kicked him under the chin.


    Who is Li Nanfang?


    It''s a famous black ghost. It''s easier for him to get away from Aunt Yue''s flying kick than when he sees a beautiful woman. He just swings his head lightly, and his aunt''s right foot kicks on the tree with a bang. With a click, her heel breaks and she cries in pain.


    "You deserve it."


    Li Nanfang gloated and scolded, hovered on the ground and sat under a tree three meters away.


    "Don''t make me angry any more. I beg you, will you? "


    She raised her hand to wipe the dust on her face. President Yue''s haughty chest heaved violently. It can be seen that she tried hard to bear with Li Renzha.


    "Yes, why not?"


    Li Nanfang was very cooperative and said, "I''d better speak, especially when a beauty of your grade asks me."


    There was dust in the neckline. Yue Zitong didn''t care any more. After spitting a few mouthfuls, he sat down and tried to hold back his anger. As if nothing had happened, he said, "speak well. New sister''s reaction is related to the future development of kaihuang group and your safety, so I have to judge her true psychology. "


    "I didn''t expect that you would care so much about my safety. I shouldn''t have slapped you just now."


    With a perfunctory self-criticism, Li Nanfang explained in detail what happened from last night to now, including the call from Longcheng.


    Unconsciously, Yue Zitong sat next to Li Nanfang, holding his bent knees in both hands, looking up at the top of the tree. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and he said thoughtfully, "someone has been plotting against her for a long time, so he took medicine in her collection of red wine."


    "It should be."


    Li Nanfang also learned from others and looked at the sky: "otherwise, she would not want to kill me when she wakes up. It seems that we both guessed wrong last night. "


    Last night, when they saw the ugly appearance of their new sister, they thought that she was going to whore Mr. Li. They took the spring medicine and the medicine themselves, but they didn''t grasp the dosage of the medicine and made them die.


    "Well. But we don''t have to worry about it. She can handle it herself. "


    Yue Zitong turned his face and looked at him: "you didn''t tell us about our relationship. You did a good job -"


    "I''m flattered, I''m flattered."


    Li Nanfang waved his hand again and again modestly: "in fact, I was selfish when I said that. I''m afraid she''ll look down on me after telling her about our relationship. "


    "How can I look down on you?"


    Yue Zitong is a little strange.


    Li Nanfang asked her: "a normal man, who would want a woman like you to be a fiancee?"


    Yue Zitong''s mouth began to smoke again.


    Before she got angry, Li Nanfang said with a smile, "Hey, I''m kidding you. Don''t mind."


    "It''s better to play less of this kind of joke in the future. It will kill people."


    Yue Zitong pursed the corners of his mouth and looked at Li Nanfang with a complicated look: "I think she has a crush on you."


    This time, Li Nanfang said nothing more narcissistic. It''s normal for the beauty to take a fancy to him. Instead, she said with a faint smile: "she thinks too much."


    "What are you going to do in the future?"


    "Be the boss."


    Li Nanfang replied: "like you, you are swaggering under your hands and flattered by those flatterers every day. This is the real life."


    "Do you think you still have a chance to be a boss?"


    "Do you mean that after I offended the Chen family in Lingnan for Lin Wanqing, I can''t live in peace any more?"


    "You''ll never know how terrible they are. Now, they must be working on what to do with you. "


    After a pause, Yue Zitong suddenly said, "Li Nanfang, go back to kaihuang group."


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "back to kaihuang group?"


    "Yes. Come back. "


    Yue Zitong seemed very casual and said, "give your company to someone who can be trusted to take care of it. You come back and continue to be my driver. "


    Li Nanfang was silent.


    He really did not expect that Yue Zitong should care about his safety so much.


    For his sake, he did not hesitate to go to the Yue family in Jinghua and took out 90% shares of kaihuang group in exchange for the help of the Yue family.


    After the failure, he had to come back to her and be her driver. It''s like telling those people that he''s her man. Anyone who wants to move him - step over her body first!


    Yue Zitong tilted his chin and asked, "have you been moved?"


    "If you don''t ask, I''m really moved."


    "I''m not going to move you. I''m just looking at my elder sister''s face and doing my part as an aunt."After patting Li Nanfang on the shoulder, Yue Zitong stood up and said, "don''t worry, I''m here. Anyone who wants to move you has to think about it."


    Li NanFang''s face was full of adoration: "hero, can you protect me all my life? I''d like to be a cow and a horse for you. "


    With a bang, Yue Zitong raised his foot and kicked him in the leg.


    Li Nanfang cried: "if you are sick, kick me if you are well!"


    "I don''t think I''ve ever seen a joke about a man chasing a beautiful woman and telling her to be a cow or a horse just for the sake of" grass "


    "You and your thoughts are just too dirty."


    "Don''t be hypocritical. From tonight on, go home and go to bed. Don''t run away with wolves outside


    He took out a bunch of keys from his bag and threw them into Li NanFang''s arms. Yue Zitong raised his feet and walked out: "tomorrow morning, go to work with me. No violation. That''s it. "


    Looking at Yue Zitong''s tall figure, Li Nanfang cried, "hero, why are you so nice to me?"


    "Because I''m your wife."


    "Are you qualified?"


    "Walk and see!"


    "One more thing, have you got enough money?"


    "I don''t want the factory over there. You are enough. "


    Looking at the disappearing direction of Yue Yingxiong, Li Nanfang was silent for a long time and laughed: "Yue Zitong, you are acting too much."


    "But there''s a bit of truth in it."


    Li Nanfang held his head in both hands, lying on his back, looking at the sunshine through the treetops for a while, and said, "come out."

 Chapter 347

    Come out.


    Li Nanfang said these three words inexplicably, and then he closed his eyes.


    The wind came out of the tree row, blowing leaves and making a clattering sound. No one answered him, and he didn''t care. It was as if if if he said it, someone would come out.


    Three minutes later, someone came from deep in the woods.


    Is a girl, tall, wearing a black sportswear, white canvas shoes, through the leaves of the sun shining on her pale face, actually reflects a layer of quiet color.


    The wind blows the hair behind my head. When it comes to a small white flower at the temples, it seems that it hovers twice and falls down slowly.


    Her steps are very light, as if there is no sound, just like an elf who strays into the day, but in her eyes, there are dull people and sadness.


    "Sui Yue, why do you follow me?"


    Lying flat on the ground, Li Nanfang, with two legs cocked, opened his eyes and looked at her. He just wanted to say something, but he shut up. He turned over and got up from the ground, patted his clothes covered with grass dust, put his hands on both sides of his thighs, bent down slightly, looked at Sui Yueyue''s chin, and looked serious.


    He can not take Sui Yueyue seriously, no matter what she is doing.


    But he will never ignore the black armbands on her left and right arms. No matter who wears them on their arms, they are qualified to make Li Nanfang serious.


    To respect everyone who is filial to his family is to respect life. His teacher''s mother told Li Nanfang that he never forgot.


    Li NanFang''s attitude was obviously beyond Sui Yueyue''s expectation, which made her dull eyes instantly excited. She thought that her tears, which had been dry for a long time, suddenly burst out and flowed down her thin cheek. Her mouth moved, but she didn''t say anything.


    After the death of their elders, the tradition of filial piety for their lineal descendants has lasted for thousands of years in China. It was not until the impact of western culture in modern times that it gradually faded away in the city. They only wore a small white flower on their chest to express their grief for their relatives.


    However, in the countryside, they still keep the habit of wearing hemp and filial piety.


    Family members of the deceased should wear black armbands with a word of filial piety on them.


    Armbands are not worn indiscriminately. There is a saying that men are left and women are right. When a male elder dies, the black armband should be worn on his left arm. If it is a woman, it will be worn on her right arm. It can not be removed until after July 7.


    Sui Yueyue is now wearing black armbands on both arms, so it can only prove that both male and female lineal elders in her family have died.


    The other day at the golden emperor club, Li Nanfang once heard her talk about her family background. She knew that she was the only child in the family. Her grandparents had already died. Only her sick father was hospitalized in Beijing with her mother.


    No wonder old Ma said that since Lin Shao came last time, he never saw Sui Yueyue again. He was busy with his family.


    After the sound of weeping in the woods, it seems that the sunlight lost its color and became gloomy.


    After her parents died, Sui Yueyue met many people who pitied her and regretted for her, but no one could give her the respect of her dead parents like Li Nanfang.


    "I beg your pardon."


    When Li Nanfang said this in a low voice, Yue Ying of the Sui Dynasty bowed to the ground and bowed to him with both hands. This is also the courtesy of mourners when they come to pay homage to the dead.


    Li Nanfang knew the rule. After she kowtowed the third head, he took her arm and lifted her from the ground.


    "I, my dad, my mom, are dead."


    Sui Yueyue looks at Li Nanfang and tears flow down. Her lips used to be full, but now there are many thin cracks. This is a serious water shortage.


    In the flourishing age of China, singing and dancing, even if penniless, it is impossible to fall to the point where there is no water to drink.


    Sui Yueyue''s lips are dry and cracked, because she can''t think of drinking water. These days, she is surrounded by the sadness of her parents'' death, and has forgotten her thirst.


    Li Nanfang has known about her father''s hospitalization in Beijing for a long time. If only her father died, he would not be surprised. After all, if a family like her with little income went to Beijing to see a doctor, it shows that her condition is very serious and she may die at any time.


    But what about her mother?


    Li Nanfang patted her on the shoulder and asked in a low voice, "have you dealt with the old man''s affairs?"


    Sui Yueyue nodded and raised her hand to wipe her tears. She couldn''t wipe them clean.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter?"


    Li Nanfang bent his arm and wiped her tears with his shirt sleeve.


    "The one who died in a car accident died an hour earlier than my father."


    "Oh. Is there anything else I can do for you? "


    Li Nanfang understood that the news of her mother''s death in a car accident spread to her father in hospital. Because she could not bear the blow of losing his wife, she became ill and died immediately."My mom, my dad, they were all killed, they were all killed!"


    Sui Yueyue suddenly grabbed him by the shoulder, shaking violently, hissing and screaming. Her mood was out of control, and her eyes were full of resentment.


    It was as if Li Nanfang was the murderer of her parents, with blood spilling from the corners of her mouth: "a female doctor told me that she saw the car with her own eyes, directly killed my mother, and then ran away! I know who it is. I know who killed my parents! "


    Li Nanfang didn''t break away and let Sui Yueyue shake him violently, listening attentively to every word she said.


    After receiving the phone call from the hospital of Jinghua, Sui Yueyue rushed there by car.


    She just stepped on the northern train, not long after she received a phone call, which was from the public telephone on the street of Beijing. A woman sneered and told her, bitch, you just wait to cry!


    That''s all the woman said, and she cut off the phone.


    When Sui Yueyue arrived in Beijing, her parents had been sent to the morgue.


    Although the last time Sui Yueyue asked hysterically in the club that the world was so unfair to her, she hated her parents and why she was brought to the world.


    But there is no doubt that she is a filial daughter.


    After seeing the remains of his parents, he cried and fainted on the ground.


    When she woke up, she was already in the hospital ward. A woman doctor surnamed Jiang helped her and took care of her.


    The woman doctor surnamed Jiang, who was also from Qingshan, was a native of Sui Yueyue.


    It was with the help of Dr. Jiang that Sui Yueyue, who was not familiar with his hometown in Beijing, cremated his parents'' remains and returned home with the urn.


    On the night of returning home, Dr. Jiang called her and told her that her parents might have been murdered and that she had witnessed the scene of the car accident.


    If Sui Yueyue finds the murderer and needs her to testify, she will.


    "Do you know who killed my parents?"


    Sui Yueyue was tired of shaking. When she let go of her hand, she faltered at her feet and leaned against the tree. Her eyes were dull when she looked at the outside of the forest, but she said with a smile: "you can''t imagine that my parents died because I did a good thing. Ha, ha, because I have done a good thing


    Sui Yueyue said that a few days before her parents died, her mother called her and told her that her father was critically ill. She rushed to Beijing. When she went to the railway station to wait for the bus, she found a bag -


    Li NanFang''s corner of the eye, jumped down, sat down next to her, silently lit two cigarettes and handed Sui Yueyue one.


    He once told Yue Zitong that he was particularly disgusted with women''s smoking, but now he took the initiative to give Sui Yueyue cigarettes because he saw that her mind had been blinded by severe pain and that she might have a mental breakdown at any time. At this time, it was necessary to stimulate her with nicotine.


    Sui Yueyue has never smoked, but she knows that the real smoking is to smoke in her lungs.


    Take a deep breath.


    She coughed violently, her tears splashed out again, fell down on Li NanFang''s arms and cried in a dumb voice: "she, her surname is Lian! Cough, cough - I heard her companion call her sister Lian that day! Her voice, I will never forget! She called me and said my parents were going to die! Cough, cough


    Seeing that she was coughing violently, black blood clots coughed out of her mouth, Li Nanfang was relieved. He took her cigarette, threw it away and slapped her on the back.


    While crying, while speaking, while crying, Sui Yueyue choked in her heart, had long wanted to say the words, after speaking out, the spirit suddenly improved a lot.


    Finally, in her hoarse voice, she was no longer angry and calmed down a lot: "Li Nanfang, I don''t understand, I really don''t understand. Why did I kill my parents when I did something good? I didn''t ask someone to rob Lian Jie of her bag. I don''t know the girl who robbed her bag. But she put all this anger on my head and took revenge on my parents. "


    "You say, do I have to do good things in the future?"


    Sui Yueyue looked up at Li Nanfang and asked blankly.


    "Of course, do it."


    When Li Nanfang said these four words, his heart was full of bitterness.


    He never dreamed that Chen Xiao robbed her bag when he saw that Lian Jie was not agreeable. In the end, she let the so-called smelly woman spread her hatred on Sui Yueyue and killed her parents.


    If the death of Sui Yueyue''s parents is the result, then Li NanFang''s spontaneous behavior is the cause.


    The woman surnamed Lian is not only crazy, but also quite arrogant. When she killed Sui Yueyue''s parents, she even called her to inform her.


    A woman surnamed Lian is not afraid to be recognized by Sui Yueyue because she firmly believes that she is not an ordinary person.


    Sister Lian, are you really not an ordinary person?


    Li Nanfang felt that he had to ask sister Lian face to face to replace Sui Yueyue.


    "But my parents, why did they die?"Sui Yueyue lay in Li NanFang''s arms, slowly closed her eyes and murmured, "my parents, why do they die?"


    She fell asleep.


    No one knows how much pressure she was under when she learned that it was her good work that killed her parents.


    No one knows if she has really rested these days.


    Now she is asleep. In Li NanFang''s arms, she sleeps sweetly. That''s because she thinks that only in this man''s arms can she sleep safely. She doesn''t have to worry about the sudden car crash.


    Li Nanfang held her in his arms and stood up.


    Sleeping in Sui Yue Yue, alert, immediately put his hands around his waist, cheek on his chest, then quiet down.


    Regardless of whether he will be stopped by the traffic police, Li Nanfang holds her in his arms, sits in the driver''s seat, holds her in one hand and the steering wheel in the other, and starts the car.

 Chapter 348

    When the car drove into Yanshan District, the setting sun was red.


    Li Nanfang just opened the door, a red hatchback car came slowly.


    Coincidentally, Longcheng also got off work.


    But what''s the matter with Li Nanfang?


    Since he took in Lin Wanqing, long Ju, who has a great view of the overall situation, has drawn a clear line with him, forgetting whose child is in her stomach.


    "Off duty?"


    Out of the politeness of being a neighbor, Li Nanfang got out of the car with Sui Yueyue in his arms, said hello to her with a smile, raised his foot and closed the door.


    "Who is she?"


    The window fell, revealing long Ju''s cold and intellectual face, staring at the girl in his arms, asked faintly.


    "A friend."


    After hesitating, Li Nanfang said, "my poor friend, I''ve just been hit by the death of my parents. Take her back and have a good rest."


    Li Nanfang explains this because he thinks that Longju is more terrible than Lianjie. If she misunderstands Sui Yueyue, who knows what unfortunate things will happen?


    Longcheng was very clever, and immediately guessed the intention of Li NanFang''s explanation: "ha ha, are you afraid that I might misunderstand your relationship and plot against her?"


    Li Nanfang said frankly: "we have to guard against it. A woman as high as you has a capricious and elusive personality. "


    "Li Nanfang, you think you are too important. You are far from qualified. Let me be jealous for you. "


    Longcheng looks very disdainful sneer, open the door and get off, with a pair of black silk legs, walked up the steps.


    After waiting for her to enter the elevator, Li Nanfang walked past with Sui Yueyue in her arms.


    Along the way, Sui Yueyue sleeps to death. Li Nanfang can tell from her breath that she is no different from fainting. She carries her into the house and puts her on the bed. She takes off her shoes and covers her with a blanket. She can''t help pulling down her hair to cover her face. She doesn''t notice.


    It is estimated that she will sleep until the next morning.


    This is the best way. A long sleep is the best medicine to cure the heart from haggard to collapse.


    When I brought it to the door, my mobile phone rang. It was Yue Zitong.


    His little aunt asked him, it''s almost dark, why haven''t you come back home, do you want her to drive to meet Li Daguan?


    Without the appearance of Sui Yueyue, Li Nanfang would not have gone to her side tonight. Looking at her awe inspiring face and suffering from the capricious bird spirit, how could he have a comfortable house to live in?


    However, since Sui Yueyue was brought home, even if she had never been in front of him before, Li Nanfang didn''t want to live with her in the same room, which ruined the reputation of others.


    "There''s something else. I''ll be right back. Have you made dinner yet? "


    "The dishes are washed and the rice is ready. I''ll wait for you to cook."


    "Well, wait."


    Li Nanfang stops the phone, looks back at the bedroom, finds out the pen and paper, rubs a few lines, then takes out the bank card given by Ma today, and the key to the door is on the paper.


    Sui Yueyue needs to rest for a few days. The environment of Yanshan community is very good. I hope she can accept his kindness and cultivate herself. As for Lian Jie, she doesn''t have to worry about it. Li Nanfang will ask for justice for her.


    After cleaning up the smelly socks on the sofa, Li Nanfang opened the door and went out. He just took the door with him, and the door on the opposite side was also opened.


    Longcheng City, which has changed into a plain white home clothes, leans on the doorframe like a little woman, embraces her hands in front of her chest and asks, "how do you want to go out?"


    "Yes, it''s twelve o''clock in a few hours. I''m going out to raise money."


    Li Nanfang looked at her up and down, and his eyes fell on her feet in slippers. He said with a smile: "dragon Bureau, how about discussing something and giving a few more days'' grace?"


    The Dragon Bureau drew back its little foot and said faintly, "at the latest, before eight o''clock tomorrow morning. Don''t call me if I can''t get your call after I go to work. "


    Li Nanfang is still a little reluctant: "really so heartless?"


    "Do we have feelings?"


    "So it is."


    Li Nan Nan took out his ear and walked to the elevator: "when I saw you open the door, I thought you would invite me to your house and have another meal."


    Longcheng was silent for a moment, and said: "what you said is not unreasonable, you come -"


    "help me with the loan."


    Li NanFang''s face was full of hope.


    Longcheng with strong closing the door action, refused his inch.


    "It''s strange that a woman who doesn''t attach importance to feelings can be happy in her life."


    Li Nanfang turned his lips and walked into the elevator.


    It''s not time for Li Nanfang to call Su yaqi''er because he can get eight more hours from Longcheng with emotion and reason.


    In fact, apart from calling Su yaqi''er to borrow money, Li Nanfang has no place to borrow 100 million yuan.Now he remembered that there seemed to be no other friends except Suya - the so-called friends now, of course, were those who could make a phone call of 18 million when he needed money, and didn''t ask him what he wanted money for.


    Ye Xiaodao is a friend. As long as Li Nanfang needs him, even if he wants his life, he will hesitate for 60 or 70 years and generously say take it. The key is why Li always wants his life?


    If you take out Li Xiaoye''s knife, he will be able to save a million yuan in advance.


    If you open your mouth and borrow money from such people, Li Nanfang might as well play the role of a beggar and go to the street to beg for food.


    "Well, when books come to use, they hate less. So do friends."


    Sitting in the car, Li Nanfang looked through the phone book again and again, hoping to suddenly find a rich friend, but there was no one except Su ya.


    He really didn''t want to open his mouth to Suya, although Suya would give it to him as long as he asked.


    Men always ask women for money. What''s the matter?


    You''ll lose your self-esteem.


    Li Nanfang is sure that after she opens her mouth to borrow money from Suya this time, she will see her again in the future. She will have to turn into a pug and rack her brains to serve her without being told anything.


    And that little bitch smashes, what he likes most is not the long gun under him, but his tongue.


    Hold a grass.


    "Well, for the sake of a hundred years'' happiness for future generations, I''ll be a pug and admit it!"


    After biting his teeth for a moment, Li Nanfang went to order Suya''s number. As soon as his finger touched the screen, his mobile phone suddenly shocked him and almost threw it away.


    The name of the caller flashing on the screen is Fengwu disco.


    The name of Fengwu disco stands for Hua yeshen, the name of the contact person in Li NanFang''s telephone book. Only he can understand it, so as to ensure privacy to the maximum extent.


    Looking at the name, Li Nanfang immediately came up with the appearance of Hua yeshen in his mind. He connected the phone with a happy smile and asked in a gentle tone: "why, are you coming to Castle Peak?"


    Some time ago, when Hua yeshen called him, he once said that he would come to Qingshan for a tour. Li Nanfang promised that he would eat, drink, sleep and play with others.


    "I''m already in Castle Peak."


    Hua yeshen''s voice is quite pleasant. It''s not crisp and pleasant, or like aunt Yue''s deliberate whining. It''s very natural and soft. People can judge that she is the kind of wife and mother that men want most.


    "Already in castle peak?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and asked, "when did you come? Why didn''t you call me in advance? I''ll pick you up. Where do you need me to accompany you now? "


    After the beauty came to Castle Peak, Li Nanfang forgot about borrowing money, which proved that he was no better than ye Xiaodao, and he was also full of essence.


    "Do you know the blue sky bar?"


    If Hua yeshen says other bars, Li Nanfang may not know.


    However, the blue sky bar left a deep impression on him. Not long after he first came to Qingshan, he met Sui Yueyue, who was bullied by Jin Shao, and Li Nanfang, who showed his magic power, was beaten by others. His aunt beat him to death in time, and let tiger brother and others really see the peerless demeanor of the top female agents in the contemporary era.


    I haven''t been there for a long time. I really miss tiger brother. I don''t know if he can recognize Uncle Li. I''ll give you a 30% discount when ordering wine.


    Facts have proved that Li Nanfang thinks too much.


    Half an hour later, when he stepped into the blue sky bar, the first person he met was tiger brother. He was still so unrestrained and uninhibited. He wore a gold chain around his neck that was thicker than a dog chain. After glancing at him, he left.


    No wonder people often say that people with developed limbs have a simple mind. It''s only a long time since Tiger brother forgot what Li Nanfang does.


    However, Li Nanfang would not be stupid enough to remind him that I used to tamp a bottle of wine on your head at the beginning. He didn''t come here to fight with the beautiful woman tonight.


    A boss should have the magnanimity of a boss.


    There is no light in the bar, but every card seat with guests is lit with candles, which looks very emotional.


    Li Nanfang looked at the south-west corner, and there was a little white hand on the other side, swinging him up, so that he wanted to hug her. Just thinking about it, Li was not the kind of woodlouse that had never touched a woman.


    Under the candlelight, huayeshen, wearing a long black dress and a small black vest, sits quietly like a black elf with black hair and black eyes.


    If it is another woman, wearing a black suit, it may give people a sense of depression.


    Hua yeshen doesn''t. she exudes elegant, euphemistic and peaceful atmosphere all over her body. It seems that once she sits here, the level of blue sky bar has been upgraded several levels immediately.


    There are two glasses of wine on the table. Under the candlelight, the glasses are full of gorgeous warm red. If you move a little, they will bloom like tassels."You should have told me in advance."


    Li Nanfang sat opposite her with a slightly resentful tone: "I''ll arrange you --"


    Hua yeshen broke in with a smile: "ha ha, I''m not a child who needs to be taken care of. Well, next time. Next time I come back, I''ll call you in advance. "


    "Well, don''t forget."


    Li Nanfang took a drink from his cup and asked, "when did you come to Castle Peak?"


    "This evening."


    "What about the hotel, is it reserved?"


    "Yunhan hotel."


    Yunhan hotel is a five-star hotel in the western district.


    Li Nanfang asked, "how long do you plan to stay in Qingshan this time?"


    Flower night God didn''t speak, lowered the head to bite the straw lightly.


    Li NanFang''s cup, there are straws, but men will not drink with straws, hypocritical.


    Can spend night God to drink with straw, look to have temperament quite however.


    She looked up and asked softly, "how long do you want me to stay?"

 Chapter 349

    How long do you want me to stay?


    This sentence sounds very deep, very ambiguous, full of the meaning that I will live as long as you want me to.


    Li Nanfang liked this kind of ambiguity very much and blurted out, "OK, then you can live here all your life."


    "Well, I''ll live here all my life."


    "I, I''m joking."


    Li Nanfang was stunned and said with a smile.


    He really is not joking. He sincerely hopes that Hua yeshen can stay in his castle peak for a lifetime. Men like this kind of gentle woman and want to have her for a lifetime, don''t they?


    The key problem is that Li Nanfang can only think like this, but he can''t do it. He has a married husband. Aunt Yue just called and asked him to go home to cook as soon as possible. She has the potential of a housekeeper. How can Li Nanfang be allowed to hang out for a long time?


    If you let her know that Li Nanfang is out with Huaye ghosts, she will definitely come to the door with a knife.


    Alas, men who are in charge of women are forced to do so.


    But men who are not in charge of women are more miserable.


    "I''m kidding, too."


    Hua yeshen raised his hand and gathered his hair at the temples. He said this sentence with a smile, which can be regarded as resolving Li NanFang''s embarrassment.


    Let him not know what to say next. It''s clear that the most direct and intimate relationship has taken place between them. After a long time''s absence, shouldn''t they drink up and go to the hotel?


    The woman in the candlelight is simply too charming and goddess temperament, which makes Li Nanfang feel ashamed to have a look more. No matter how dirty she is, it''s hard to speak out.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Seeing Li Nanfang holding a cup, he always sipped wine and didn''t speak for three minutes. Hua yeshen gently dragged his gills with his left hand and asked in a soft voice, "haven''t you seen him for a long time, do you feel strange?"


    "It''s not strange, it''s very, very strange."


    Li Nanfang gave a bitter smile and looked at her: "when we first met, you were not like this. If you were like this at that time, I would not dare, cough, in short, you are like a different person. "


    When they first met, they were in the Fengwu disco in Beijing. At that time, Hua yeshen held his hands high on the dance floor. With the strong heavy metal music, he twisted his waist and long hair like a man. When he got close to her, he would secrete androgen violently, increase his color and gall, and then infringe on her impolitely.


    At that time, the flower night God, like a raging volcano, can stimulate all the madness of men.


    Now huayeshen is a lake on the top of Tianshan Mountain. It''s so beautiful that people dare not disturb it. They just want to sit by with their hands and knees, and look at the lake. Their heart is empty and their thoughts are gradually sublimated.


    "Women have two sides, even multiple sides. I''m still me. I haven''t changed at all. "


    Flower night God gently shakes the glass, said: "so, you don''t have to be restrained, say what you want to say."


    I want to say, I want to sleep with you.


    Li Nanfang thought in his heart and said with a smile, "you look like the Virgin Mary in the eyes of Westerners. People dare not blaspheme you. I can''t tell you what I really mean."


    Hua yeshen pursed his mouth, stretched out his hand and gently stroked the back of Li NanFang''s hand: "no matter what you ask me, I will agree."


    Feeling her soft, smooth and cool palms, Li Nanfang once again blurted out: "OK, then you can lend me a hundred million."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand to give himself a small mouth. NIMA, it''s just too vulgar. How can we borrow money from beautiful women in such a romantic atmosphere? Let''s go shopping outside. If we''re tired of shopping, we can go back to the hotel and take a mandarin duck bath. It''s enough for us to talk until dawn.


    "A hundred million?"


    Flower night God Xiu eyebrow slightly wrinkled, eyes did not reveal Li Nanfang most worried disgust, just surprised.


    It seems that she did not expect that Li Nanfang would ask her to borrow money, and it would still be 100 million yuan.


    "You''re kidding. Don''t take it seriously."


    Li Nanfang laughed and said, "how can I borrow money from you? I want to borrow from friends and relatives. No, I don''t borrow money - well, I don''t know why, I can''t speak in front of you. Well, I''ll be honest. I''m full of ideas about borrowing money. Don''t mind


    Flower night God shook his head: "I don''t care. What''s the use of borrowing so much money? "


    Finally found a topic to further promote the feelings!


    Li Nanfang was very pleased. He held the small hand in his hand with his backhand, and said sincerely, "business."


    He didn''t naively think that after he proposed to borrow 100 million yuan, huayeshen would really lend him 100 million yuan.


    This one hundred million is not 120000. If you change it into cash, you can bury people.


    He just wanted to let her know that he is not a loafer. He also has ideas and dreams. His dream is to build Nanfang group into a world-class company and a world-famous brand of silk stockings.He wants to contribute to the country and the whole mankind - so far, the Southern Group has successfully developed two kinds of black silk that can shock the whole universe as soon as they are on the market. At that time, the beauty loving women of the whole galaxy will scream, cheer and praise his greatness for the Southern silk stockings.


    "I know, I think it''s naive. But this is my ultimate dream. I want all women to wear southern silk stockings and gain super value self-confidence from them. "


    Li Nanfang vomited the stars flying around. The more he said, the more excited he was. He almost held up his right fist and yelled slogans: "now, thanks to the state''s support for small and medium-sized enterprises, we have the opportunity to layout ahead of time and expand production. If I want to buy the company in Linshi, I have to raise 100 million yuan before dawn. "


    After talking about this, Li Nanfang woke up from the grand blueprint he had described. With a shy smile, he loosened the hand of Huahua night God and took a big drink from his cup: "Hey, don''t take what I said seriously. I just want to talk to someone. Well, let''s talk about something else, such as where we''re going to play tomorrow. "


    "I''ll lend it to you."


    Flower night God also shrinks back hand, bite straw to suck after mouth, softly say.


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "what?"


    Flower night God gentle smile: "I said, I lend you money to help you realize your dream."


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak any more. He just raised his hand and dug his ears.


    He would like to tell Hua yeshen that when he jokes in the future, he will misunderstand her that she is not joking.


    But no good, after all, no man, have the heart to blame flower night God such beauty.


    Hua yeshen did not speak, picked up the windbreaker, took out a checkbook from his pocket, rubbed it with the pen, put it on the card holder and wrote something, then took out a small seal, opened his red lips and put it on the check.


    With a stab, Hua yeshen tore down the check and handed it to Li Nanfang, who was stunned.


    "What is this?"


    Li Nanfang asked foolishly.


    "One hundred million."


    "A hundred million cash check," said Hua yeshen


    "Ha ha, it''s like that."


    Li Nanfang swallowed and spit. As a result, he got the check and looked at it in the candlelight.


    Li Nanfang seldom used checks when he was fooling around in the Jianghu before. When he was on a mission, he usually transferred money by mobile phone.


    However, since he founded the southern group, the financial department has its own cheques. As the boss, he has to keep them in person. He can identify whether all the cheques are true or false.


    This is a real check.


    The amount on the check, one in front and one in back, is a long string of zeros. Subconsciously, I count it carefully for three times, and it is 100 million. There is no mistake. Lively and vigorous flourishes in calligraphy,


    Li''s eyes as woodlouse looks slowly down to the place where he is inscribed. The signature of the night God is dancing with flying colors. The dust of the night star is clearly floating in the seal.


    "This, this is true?"


    Li Nanfang was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. He thought that something should flow out of the corner of his mouth.


    It''s saliva.


    Alas, there is no way. Looking around the world, how many men will not drool in front of a billion?


    No shame, only happiness.


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    Flower night God raised his hand, gently hit a loud finger, motioned to the waiter: "you can search on the mobile phone, seven star club, you will know if I am joking."


    When the waiter brought two cocktails with the silver plate, Li Nanfang read the brief introduction of the Seven Star Club from his mobile phone.


    There is no club of the highest grade in China.


    It keeps pace with the world-famous clubs, such as the Daiwa club in Tokyo, Seoul, South Korea, and so on. It is second only to the sailing hotel in Dubai, which is built by the Saudis on this planet.


    On the Internet profile, the name of the owner of the Seven Star Club, Hua yeshen, is clearly written.


    Li Nanfang suddenly remembered that during his years abroad, he seemed to have heard of the Seven Star Club and the name of huayeshen, but he never thought - or dare to think that huayeshen, who was forced by him in Fengwu disco, was actually the boss of the Seven Star Club.


    Is sitting opposite him, this seems to have the most virtuous wife temperament beauty, flower night God.


    "Any questions?"


    Flower night God light Piao Piao looked at him one eye, shake wine cup to ask a way.


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang nodded and answered.


    "Don''t believe it?"


    "Yes."


    "Just a moment. I''ll make a call."


    Hua yeshen picked up the phone and said, "I''ll call the Finance Department of the Seven Star Club and ask her to prove it for me -"


    "don''t call."


    Li Nanfang reaches for Hua yeshen''s mobile phone and puts it on the card table, along with the check.


    Flower night God eye light a flash, did not speak.Li Nanfang wry smile: "I believe you are the boss of Seven Star Club, but I don''t believe you will lend me a hundred million."


    "It''s true."


    Flower night God whispered: "whether you believe it or not, this is the truth."


    "I know it''s true, but I can''t ask for your money."


    "Why?"


    Hua yeshen tilted his chin slightly and asked with a smile: "my money, isn''t it? Or can''t you spend it? "


    "No, yes, yes -"


    Li Nanfang sighed: "Alas, I can''t tell, I just can''t ask for your money."


    "Are you afraid you can''t pay me back?"


    "No


    "I see."


    Hua yeshen finally saw what Li Nanfang was thinking: "you are afraid that after you take my money, you will change your attitude when you contact me again in the future, which will make you feel restrained."


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang nodded: "that''s what I mean. I don''t like to see you as a creditor when I face you. "


    "I''m not your creditor."


    Flower night God pondered for a moment, whispered: "I hope you can treat me as the person you treat at will."

 Chapter 350

    You can treat the person you like.


    The meaning of this sentence is just the same as that of Hua yeshen, how long do you want me to live.


    In the future, he can treat her as a friend, a lover, a creditor, an enemy and a stranger. No matter what he treats her as, it doesn''t matter. No matter how he treats her, she won''t have any opinions.


    This sentence is more free and easy than you can treat me as your woman.


    She lends money to Li Nanfang without any requirements, and there is no so-called moral and emotional kidnapping. She simply lends money to Li Nanfang to help him start a business. It''s like borrowing three or five hundred yuan between friends when they have no money to spend, when they have money and when they will return it.


    Even, you don''t have to pay it back.


    Li Nanfang was silent for a long time, so he looked at her quietly and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Ding Lingling, aunt Yue called and asked him why he didn''t go home. She didn''t die in a car accident on the way. Would you like her to call the funeral home in advance and be ready to cry for him, my darling? Well, how can you die?


    "Wait, I''m busy outside!"


    Li Nanfang didn''t reply well.


    "With women?"


    Aunt Yue''s tone became unfriendly at all.


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang simply answered, "I''ll respect you."


    The mobile phone rang again. Li Nanfang didn''t care this time.


    "Your girlfriend?"


    Flower night God raised a cup to touch lightly with him next, ask.


    "Well."


    "How can you give her such a name?"


    Flower night God saw the mobile phone screen, light up the caller ID marked little bitch.


    "It''s a pleasant name. It''s catchy to call."


    Li Nanfang didn''t lie this time, just like Ye Xiaodao always calls Su yaqi''er a little bitch when he mentions her coming. It''s catchy, but it doesn''t mean slightest contempt or disgust. He thinks the nickname is very vivid, just like naming people with different legs as di bu.


    "Who is she?"


    Flower night God is very interested in little Bitches: "can you talk to me about her?"


    "Can you keep it a secret?"


    Li Nanfang thought about it and explained with a smile: "my relationship with her is somewhat shady. Let no one else know about my relationship with her, which is what we agreed at the beginning. "


    If the other party is Longcheng, Li Nanfang dare not say it.


    "Can you trust me?"


    "I can believe it. For the sake of 100 million yuan."


    Li Nanfang picked up the check and carefully collected it: "it''s a joke, but eight points are not a joke - her name is Yue Zitong, the president of Qingshan kaihuang group. If you care about current affairs, you should have heard her name


    "Yue Zitong?"


    The night God was stunned: "is that Yue Zitong, who was kidnapped by blue flag guerrillas in Mexico some time ago, showing his heroism in order to protect his 16 compatriots?"


    "What a show of heroism? She''s just trying to show off her ability."


    Li Nanfang disdains on the surface, but he doesn''t realize that he is very proud on the inside.


    Hua yeshen''s eyes flashed again and returned to normal: "I didn''t expect that you would be her boyfriend."


    "Her fiance, to be exact."


    Li Nanfang shrugged: "it''s just that she looks down on me and I look down on her. Neither of us wants to be known that we hate each other, but for some reason we have to be together. "


    "When she was in danger in Mexico some time ago, did you go there?"


    Hua yeshen lowered his eyes and bit on the straw.


    Li Nanfang hesitated and asked, "can I not answer?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to be known about going to Mexico to save Yue Zitong.


    People who know how to keep a low profile are likely to live longer.


    But there is no doubt that his rhetorical question has clearly told Hua yeshen that I have been there.


    Flower night God no longer asked, biting straw do not know what to think.


    Li Nanfang mistakenly thinks that she may be thinking that she wants to pursue him - a good man like Mr. Li is chased by a good woman, which is very normal.


    Hua yeshen wants to chase Li Nanfang, or he won''t lend him a hundred million yuan.


    However, if Li NanFang''s fiancee is just an ordinary woman, Hua yeshen can defeat that woman even if she doesn''t lend him money.


    But Li NanFang''s fiancee is Yue Zitong, a hero who is fearless in the face of hundreds of armed gangsters in order to protect his compatriots?


    It''s no different from looking for death.


    Therefore, Hua yeshen was silent and had a fierce struggle in his heart.It''s a question whether to pursue or give up.


    Li Nanfang thinks that she''d better give up. After all, his love with aunt Xi is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea - not a hundred million, not a flower night God, but a top-notch beauty, which can make him a heartbreaker.


    The narcissistic Mr. Li doesn''t know that Hua yeshen is thinking like this. His fiancee is Yue Zitong, who Fu Su has been pursuing for many years and has failed!


    Yue Zitong was able to get out of danger in Mexico, and they played a great role in it, but they were not the biggest.


    Zorro made it clear in his afterwards report that the man who completely reversed the war situation was a man like a madman.


    The man''s eyes were red, and when he screamed, he was like a dragon roaring in the air. When people heard him, they couldn''t help shivering. It was his sudden appearance that made Zorro, who should have won, lose at the expense of his troops.


    Zorro suspected that the man was the legendary black ghost who had been active in Europe and America for several years before.


    But Zorro also said that the Black Ghost was dead, and was blown to pieces by the bomb dropped by the Chinese fighter. It turned out that he was not dead, but pretended to be dead by the golden cicada.


    Why did he pretend to die?


    Don''t want people to know who he is?


    Spend night God mind electricity turn, unconsciously drink up the wine in the cup, infer the thought, still did not stop.


    She also thought of the summer resort and the black dragon painted on the letter before the death of boss Qu.


    The death of boss Qu has a great relationship with Li NanFang''s going to the summer resort.


    No one knows what he worked out before he drew the black dragon, but he left a clue to Hua yeshen, that is, he began to suspect that Li Nanfang was the dark star they were looking for!


    Can end the existence of thousands of years of an organization, the dark star.


    The elder said that the dark star comes from the dark reincarnation world at the bottom of the 18th level hell. He can''t see where he came from, let alone where he returned from. His whole life is shrouded in a black fog.


    The only thing you can be sure of is that he''s rejuvenated.


    Li Nanfang, will he be rejuvenated?


    When Hua yeshen''s eyebrows shook slightly, Li Nanfang said, "Hua yeshen, if you think it''s inconvenient to communicate with me again because I have a fiancee, we can be ordinary friends and we can not communicate with each other any more. I''ll return the check to you right now. "


    It''s very painful to take out the check and put it in front of Hua yeshen. Li Nanfang is reluctant to give up.


    "I said, you can treat me as you please."


    Flower night God pushed the check back again and said faintly, "I won''t take back what I said and send out just because your fiancee is the legendary hero."


    "How embarrassed is that?"


    Li Nanfang smiles hypocritically and quickly loads the check: "I will pay you back as soon as possible. If you can''t pay it back, it will be settled according to the bank loan. You can''t suffer any economic loss. "


    "Good."


    Hua yeshen changed the topic: "Li Nanfang, can you tell me how old you are this year, where your hometown is, what you used to do, what your parents are doing this year?"


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to answer, she said, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to cross examine you. I just feel that I have accepted your existence. It seems that I should be qualified to know this, right? Of course, you don''t have to


    She has said that. Can Li Nanfang not say it?


    What''s more, people''s demands are not excessive. Can''t 100 million be exchanged for these?


    "I''m twenty-four years old and used to live abroad -"


    speaking of this, Li Nanfang hesitated and said in a low voice: "it''s just to be a killer. Depending on your status, you may not understand the concept of a killer. "


    Li Nanfang is not ye Xiaodao''s kind of "registered" killer, and no one has ever summed up the Black Ghost as a killer, thinking that this guy is just an alien.


    However, when Li Nanfang described his career to Hua yeshen, he felt that nothing could describe him better than a killer.


    Flower night God raised, gently rubbing his crystal clear left earlobe: "in the movie, there are always killers."


    "Those in the movie are empty."


    "The killer in reality is not as powerful as the one in the movie?"


    The curious appearance of Hua yeshen greatly satisfied Li NanFang''s vanity: "wrong. Killers like us are much more powerful than those in movies. Who do you want to clean up in the future? Call me directly. If you want his arms and legs, it''s a small lift for you. "


    "I have no one to clean up. Besides, I have bodyguards. "


    Flower night God smiles, shakes his head, back to the topic: "where are your parents?"


    "I have no parents."


    Li NanFang''s face disappeared, and said faintly, "I''m an abandoned baby. Thanks to being adopted by a kind couple, I can live until now.""Sorry, I shouldn''t have asked these questions. Please forgive me."


    Hua yeshen apologized in a low voice and changed the topic again: "well, how did you go to the golden emperor club?"


    "On the one hand, the pressure of life, the key is to start a business with money. And male public relations, is a fast money occupation. But don''t worry. I''ve quit my job. "


    Mr. Li is very sad. When he tells about his public relations experience, he doesn''t know that Hua yeshen is thinking fast in his heart. He is only 24 years old this year. He is an abandoned baby who has been adopted. He is not a 80 year old man who has been rejuvenated. Isn''t he the one we are looking for?


    But boss Qu, why do you draw that black dragon head before you die?


    It seems that I have to test it myself to be sure.


    When Hua yeshen thought of it, Li NanFang''s mobile phone rang again, interrupting his sobs.


    "Hey, the girls in the family have long hair and short knowledge. They haven''t seen much of the world. They have a lot of things to do with their hair. I''ll make you laugh."


    With an embarrassed smile, Li Nanfang directly turned off the phone.


    "Li Nanfang, go back. Go back and explain to her. "


    "But I''ll be with you tonight."


    "In the future, we have plenty of opportunities."


    Huayeshen stood up with a smile, took up the windbreaker and put it on his arm, and walked to the door: "don''t forget to pay the bill."

 Chapter 351

    Well, this is my wife and mother.


    It''s not a good thing to have a hundred million dollars.


    Beautiful, even standing there motionless, but also full of Goddess style, let men worship.


    The key is to know how to be considerate of men. When I saw that my friends were in a dilemma, I took the initiative to say goodbye and comforted me that there would be plenty of opportunities to hang out with each other in the future -


    eh, did she say that?


    That''s what I mean. I''m not stupid.


    Alas, it''s also women. Why is the difference so big?


    Li Nanfang thinks that God is not fair to him when he thinks of the girl in his family who always turns around, scolds others, drinks, smokes and is narcissistic. Why don''t he know Hua yeshen before he comes to Qingshan?


    If he had known her for a long time, Li Nanfang would have married her home even if he tried to be scolded by his teacher''s mother.


    Ding Ding Dong Dong, the n-th time his mobile phone exploded, which annoyed Li Nanfang. When he answered the phone, without waiting for Yue Zitong to say anything, he roared: "grass, what do you always rush for? Don''t I tell you that I''ve been out to pick up a girl, and I''m urging, urging, urging a fart! "


    After scolding, Li Nanfang turned off the phone and felt much better.


    Seeing the guests who came to see them after hearing his scolding, with a look of surprise and admiration on their faces, Li Nanfang snapped his fingers and said with pride, "men should be so domineering. How can they be entangled by their mother-in-law and abandon the colorful world outside?"


    I don''t know who was fooled by his wife, but he didn''t dare to resist. He applauded for Li NanFang''s words, infected other people and slapped them blindly.


    "Laugh, laugh."


    Li Nanfang clasped his hands and walked towards the door with a look of shame.


    A waiter in a black waiter''s uniform, full of excitement, stopped him.


    "Brother, do you want to compete with me on how to deal with the female tiger at home?"


    Li Nanfang patted him on the shoulder with a kind face and said in a soft voice, "I can''t do it tonight. I''ll go home immediately and clean her up. Let her know that men are natural and unrestrained outside is the simple reason for her to have a long face."


    "You haven''t paid yet, sir."


    "I - shit, do you think my friends are like those people who dare to come out to pick up their girls in front of their wives and don''t give money after drinking? Here you are. Don''t change the rest. It''s a tip! "


    "It''s not enough, sir. The total is 217 yuan. You''re 17 yuan short."


    "NIMA, can''t we have a discount? Even more than ten yuan, so stingy, who will come to your house to spend in the future? "


    When Li Nanfang swears out of the blue sky bar, Hua yeshen is sitting in a car and making a phone call.


    Just now, she dialed a number to explain the use of her $100 million fund, because she suspected that the person might be the one they were looking for, but she needed further confirmation.


    Contact on the other side of the phone, ask her who the suspect is.


    Flower night God did not say, the reason is very simple, when she did not finally determine the person, do not want to organize to intervene in this matter, so as not to disturb her action plan.


    The contact was very dissatisfied with her attitude and harshly scolded her for using her power for personal gain.


    "Think what you like. If you don''t trust me, you can report to the queen, transfer me back, or terminate this mission. "


    Light finish saying, don''t wait for the person over there to reply, spend night God to button up the phone, start the car, mixed in the traffic.


    On the way back to the garden villa, Li Nanfang doubted whether he was dreaming.


    Let their young couple headache a hundred million, so got?


    A check of 100 million yuan is much more lovely than the smelly woman at home who always turns around. Li Nanfang took it out and kissed it for 17 or 18 times, but he was still alive.


    When people are driving, especially at night, it''s better to concentrate on avoiding accidents. It''s so simple that Li Nanfang doesn''t care much. After turning on the small road to the garden villa area, he is kissing a check for the last time.


    As a result, I lost my mind - in front of my eyes, the white shadow flashed, and there was a big shock from the front of the car, which obviously hit people, bang!


    "Lying trough!"


    Li Nanfang screamed and instinctively stamped down the brake.


    When the car''s nose suddenly sank and the tires under the emergency brake were rubbing against the road, making a harsh creak, Li Nanfang looked up and saw a white shadow flying forward like a kite. Bata fell to the ground and rolled over for four or five times.


    I hit someone!


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a moment. He opened the door and got out of the car and ran quickly.


    Under the bright lights, Li Nanfang could see that the man who had been knocked out and lying on the ground was a woman. She was not young and probably had some kind of disease.


    Because her hair is white, wearing a white pajamas, but at the foot is wearing a pair of black sports shoes.How can a woman with normal spirit go shopping in her pajamas and sneakers at 11 o''clock in the night?


    Even if you want to go shopping, don''t stand in the way of Mr. Li?


    Look, DUT''s bleeding. It''s a lot of bad luck.


    Seeing the bright red color flowing out slowly from the ground under the head of the lying woman, Li NanFang''s heart sank down, squatted down with a bitter smile, and stretched out his hand to pull her shoulder.


    For Li Nanfang, there is no psychological burden, as long as he thinks it is damned, no matter how miserable he died.


    But does this crazy woman deserve to die?


    She only wore pajamas after her illness and wandered on the road. It was Li Nanfang who was distracted while driving that led to the tragedy. The responsibility lies with him.


    He hoped that women would be rescued.


    As long as you can save her, you can kneel down.


    After turning her over, Li Nanfang painfully closed her eyes - the blood on the woman''s face, the key is that her facial features were damaged, and her left eye bead also came out.


    It turned out that just now, it just hit her face.


    I''m so damned!


    When Li Nanfang scolded himself like this in his heart, the woman he was holding suddenly raised her hand and pinched him by the neck.


    When that cold hand touched Li NanFang''s chin, he suddenly woke up and suddenly opened his eyes!


    Then, he saw that the woman, with her mouth full of blood and red teeth, laughed at him and pinched his right fingers. Her fingernails were like sharp knives!


    If you change into an ordinary person, you will definitely think that you are deceiving the corpse now, and you will be scared to death.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang was not an ordinary person. When he noticed that something was wrong, his head tilted back quickly - as if there was a slight sound of a sharp blade breaking through the air. He scratched his cheek and his skin hurt.


    She''s not dead!


    This is not a corpse fraud!


    She''s not a psycho!


    She''s waiting for me here on purpose, calculating me!


    Li Nanfang is aware of this. All his remorse and sadness are gone. He raises his hand to throw the woman out with cold laughter. At the same time, he has a backward somersault.


    No matter who this woman is and why she is playing tricks on him, Li Nanfang is sure that she is dead!


    After somersaulting in the same place, his feet fell to the ground. Before Li Nan Nan straightened up, he could see from the corner of his eyes that the ghost woman he had thrown out was flying back with a strange cry. Her open fingernails were flashing blue light under the lamp.


    For so many years, he had never been afraid of any danger except the one under the manger.


    But now, he''s scared.


    Because he can see the speed of her hand from the ghost woman''s flying action, faster than him!


    "Who are you?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t have time to dodge. In the roar of the tiger, he rolled on the spot and just dodged the ghost woman.


    "I''m here to take you home. Li Nanfang, you have escaped from the dark reincarnation world for a long time. Now, it''s time to go back. "


    The ghost woman''s gloomy smile made Li Nanfang suddenly feel that the air temperature around him had dropped by at least 10 degrees.


    But what makes him feel colder is the words of ghost woman.


    How could she know the dark reincarnation world?


    The word "dark reincarnation world" was only heard by Li Nanfang in his dream. In reality, he never heard anyone mention it, just like he didn''t say it to anyone when he woke up.


    Now, the ghost woman in reality has said the words he heard in his dream.


    Can he not be afraid and cool?


    "Fuck NIMA! What dark reincarnation world? I don''t understand! "


    Li Nanfang raised his left arm to block the ghost woman''s right hand and hit her left rib with his right fist.


    From the action of the ghost woman just now, Li Nanfang has confirmed that he is faster than him, so after this fight, he didn''t expect to hit her at all.


    What about the facts?


    But his fist was solid and hit the ghost woman''s left rib with a thump.


    One strike works!


    Li Nanfang was ecstatic.


    He knew better than anyone how powerful his fist full of fear would be. He could definitely break a wooden pile with the thickness of a bowl.


    No matter how fierce the ghost woman is, will her ribs be stronger than the thick and thin wooden pile at the mouth of the bowl?


    No way.


    But it''s impossible, but it''s possible.


    After Li Nanfang punched the ghost woman in the ribs, she obviously felt that her ribs had been concave rapidly. However, like no one else, she gave a ghost smile again: "black dragon, you can''t hurt me. Just be good and come home with me. "


    What''s it like to be scared?Li Nanfang has realized that his scalp is numb, his heart is beating wildly, his blood is frozen, his coordination is lost and his movements are distorted.


    She not only said that he came from the dark reincarnation world, but also called him black dragon!


    How did she know that there was a black dragon hidden in his body?


    How does she know that!?


    Li Nan Nan roared again. He hit an elbow heavily on his chin. He flew backward and hit a tree heavily. He bounced back and fell to the ground.


    "Black dragon, follow me. The door of the dark reincarnation world has been opened for you. It''s time to go back, Ho, Ho!"


    With a smile, the ghost of a woman came over like a ghost. She bent down and grabbed Li NanFang''s back clothes. After lifting him upside down, she raised her foot and kicked him in the stomach. Her voice suddenly became shrill: "come out, come out!"


    Li Nanfang only felt that her intestines were broken, but she couldn''t even scream.


    It''s like grabbing a scarecrow. With a wave of the ghost woman, Li Nanfang bumps into a tree again. With a click, the willow with a thick teacup is broken.


    Li NanFang''s lumbar vertebra also seems to be broken. His eyes are itching to crack painfully, and he finally gives out a roar!


    In the roar, a black light, like a dragon rising from hell, stabbed the ghost woman''s chest.

 Chapter 352

    At the critical moment, Li Nanfang catches the stab on his right wrist. In the roar of the tiger, he stabs the ghost woman''s chest from bottom to top.


    The ghost woman didn''t expect that Li Nanfang would stab her with a spear under such circumstances. She was so surprised that she was forced to let go of him. At the same time, her left hand was also in front of her chest.


    With a slight dull sound, Li Nanfang stabbed her in the palm of her hand. Li Nanfang took the opportunity to turn over and fall to the ground. He didn''t even see if he had stabbed her palm. His wrist jerked up. The Oolong stab stabbed her in the left eye again.


    The woman was forced back again, still using her left hand to block the stab.


    This time, Li Nanfang saw clearly that the military stab he used almost all his strength to stab out did not see blood on the woman''s hand. On the contrary, it was like stabbing a stick on the pork, without the slightest sense of penetration.


    She''s invulnerable!?


    Li Nanfang was so shocked that he didn''t have time to think about it. The spike suddenly retracted, lifted his right foot like lightning and kicked her hip.


    The crotch position is not only the most fatal weakness for men, but also for women. No matter how skilled the ghost woman is, if she is kicked by Li Nanfang, she will definitely be kicked to death.


    Li NanFang''s right foot is very fast, but the speed of ghost woman''s counterattack is twice as fast as that of him. He still takes half a step back, and his right foot flies up. He starts late first and kicks heavily on the left side of his calf.


    Just like being hit by a sledgehammer, Li Nanfang felt that his right leg was aching to the bone marrow, and his body was half turned. Before he could make a second reaction, he was kicked by a ghost woman on his ass.


    When a football player makes a free kick, what will the football look like? It is estimated that Li Nanfang will be kicked out. Fortunately, there is a row of weeping willows on the side of the road to block him. Otherwise, he will be kicked to zhaowa country -


    there is a loud noise. When he stops his two weeping willows, he also makes a painful groan. The willow leaves are shaken down like rain and sprinkled on the ground Li Nanfang, who was about to be kicked to death.


    PA, PA!


    After the ghost woman kicked Li Nanfang, she patted her hands a few times. In the applause, there was a faint sound of metal intersection.


    Li Nanfang understood.


    No wonder she dares to use her hands to block the military stab. No wonder the military stab can''t penetrate her palm. It turns out that it''s not bullshit. The ghost woman just wears a pair of gloves.


    Similar to the Tian silk gloves in martial arts novels, they are made of unknown metal thread.


    "Black dragon, you can''t escape tonight. Hehe, you''d better come out, come out and follow me back to the place you should go. "


    Left eye eyeball wave when the ghost woman outside, Jieran a smile, slowly toward Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang struggled to get up, but his buttock was always in pain. His eyes suddenly contracted, and most of his body was unconscious. As soon as he got down on one knee, he fell on the ground again.


    The heavy blow of the ghost woman to Li Nanfang, both mentally and physically, made him nearly collapse. He was able to bite his teeth and try to get up from the ground again, just relying on the strength of his teeth.


    The ghost woman knows that there is a black dragon hidden in his body. Hu Bili asks him to come out and follow her to where he should go. Li Nanfang also hopes that the black dragon can rise from the sea of Qi in Dantian, make his eyes congested, and make him demonic, forget all his fears, ignore the heavy damage on his body, and tear the ghost woman to pieces!


    If it is put in the past, it doesn''t need Li Nanfang to deliberately urge the black dragon. It has long been impatient to rise, wagging its head and tail, waving its teeth and claws, stimulating his magic potential, breaking out energy that he can''t control, not tearing each other to pieces, and never giving up.


    But it''s strange tonight.


    Li Nanfang has been hit hard one after another, but the black dragon hiding in his Dantian sea of Qi has not moved at all, as if he had gone out to visit.


    But Li Nanfang can be sure that the black dragon is always hidden in his body. He also knows that he is being abused by a terrible ghost woman, and he has more reaction - not angry roar, but fear!


    The black dragon, which used to frighten him, has now turned into a lost dog, hiding deep in the sea of Qi in his elixir, shivering with his tail between his legs and whining.


    The black dragon, who helped Li Nanfang kill all sides in countless occasions of life and death, was afraid of the ghost woman. He was not only scared to hide his face, but also passed on his fear to his host.


    Up to now, Li NanFang''s struggle with ghost women depends on his humanity.


    Human nature.


    What is human nature?


    Human nature is the free expression of truth in human beings, which is composed of conscience, goodwill and contented happiness.


    Whether it is conscience, kindness or happiness, it can only enrich the spirit, but the body is weak.


    If a person wants to play roughshod, splash and kill people, he needs evil and evil!


    Only evil demons can cover up the goodness of human nature and make bloody and cruel killing.


    After Li Nanfang lost his evil demonic nature, no matter how good his kung fu was, he didn''t have the ferocity to kill the enemy. All his seemingly perfect movements were as lazy as the warm sun in winter."Come out, ha ha, come out, you!"


    In the sound of Jie Ran''s smile, the ghost woman kicks Li Nanfang in the heart again. She kicks him in the same place with a bang. With a bang, blood spurts out. Like a chicken, she lies flat on the ground.


    Black dragon, still no response, hiding deeper, shaking more severe.


    I think Li Nanfang grew up against the current. I don''t know how many strong winds and waves he has encountered. After so many disasters, he has survived safely. I didn''t expect that he was planted in the hands of a ghost woman tonight.


    Li Nanfang looked up at the starry sky with a bitter smile.


    He has given up the resistance, even if the heart is really unwilling.


    No, so what?


    At present, most of his body is unconscious, and his chest is full of Qi and blood. Only by gritting his teeth can he stop the bleeding again. The black dragon in his body has no response except fear. What else can he do except wait to die?


    "Come out!"


    In the shrill roar of the ghost woman, she raised her foot again and kicked Li Nanfang.


    There was no sound of fracture. The ghost woman must have used her strength, or she didn''t want to cripple Li Nanfang. She just wanted to torture him and make him suffer so much, so as to stimulate the black dragon in his body.


    Like a kite with a broken line, Li Nanfang was kicked out for seven or eight meters. After landing on the road, he rolled on the ground and rolled to the side of the road.


    Li Nanfang finally couldn''t bear it. After he opened his mouth again and spat out a mouthful of blood, his consciousness quickly blurred.


    As he sank into the darkness, he seemed to hear a woman''s scream: "stop it! How dare you beat my nephew - "


    this voice is not from a ghost woman. It''s very familiar. It should be Yue Zitong, right?


    Li Nanfang, in a coma, seems to have this idea floating in his mind.


    Then, fear made him break away from his coma, just closed his eyes and open them.


    He''s such a tough guy. He''s as vulnerable as a sock to be picked up by a ghost woman. What''s more, Yue Zitong, who is more unbearable than him?


    It''s just like running to death in time.


    Don''t let her get hurt!


    "Roar!"


    Li Nanfang roared, turned over and sat up, but opened his mouth and spat out a third mouthful of blood.


    All the strength, as if with the gushing of the blood, quickly disappeared. When he fell to the ground again, he saw Yue Zitong, who turned into a white shadow, stomping on the ghost woman''s heart.


    Just now, the ghost woman who could play with Li Nanfang as a sock gave a shrill scream. She flew out like a scarecrow and fell down on the road with a bang. Then she tumbled, jumped up and disappeared behind the weeping willows.


    Grass.


    Grass, grass!


    Yue Zitong, he kicked the ghost woman away?


    So, what''s going on?


    God, are you kidding?


    Ha ha.


    Li Nanfang, who witnessed all this with his own eyes, fell to the ground straight on his back. With a giggle, he finally fainted.


    Very thirsty.


    Li Nanfang wanted to drink water. His mouth was ticking and his voice was hoarse.


    God said, let there be light, and there will be light in the world.


    Li Nanfang said that if he wanted to drink water, there would be water like a sweet spring, which was filled with a small spoon and poured into his mouth.


    Li Nanfang, who has spat out several mouthfuls of blood in succession, is in urgent need of water supplement. After drinking more than ten spoons of water in succession, he happily pats his mouth, sighs and opens his eyes.


    Then he saw Yue Zitong.


    The early morning sun, slanting in from the window, sprinkles on Yue Zitong''s face in a white tennis dress, plating a layer of sacred golden halo on her beautiful face. If she doesn''t look contemptuous, she can directly impersonate the Virgin Mary and accept the worship of the broad Westerners.


    "You wake up at last, but I''m scared."


    In the middle of the night, he waited in front of the bed to take care of Yue Zitong, who was in Li Nanfang. He put down the white porcelain bowl in his hand, raised his hand to cover his mouth, yawned, and said vaguely, "shit, for you, I didn''t sleep all night. I''m sleepy."


    The Virgin Mary doesn''t say dirty words, so yuezitong can never be Maria, only yuezitong.


    "Here, is this in the hospital?"


    Li NanFang''s eyes moved and saw the wedding photo inlaid with his and Yue Zitong on the bedside table. He knew that it was not in the hospital, but in his aunt''s boudoir.


    "Bullshit hospital, as for the minor injury you suffered, how about going to the hospital?"


    Yue Zitong sat on the edge of the bed, holding his mumps in his left hand. He was very interested: "Hey, who was the woman who abused you into socks last night? Is that the woman you''re dating behind my back? Ha, although that woman looks ordinary, she is more than enough for you. Especially her chest is full of material. I''m afraid she has to have a D cup, right? Kick up, the foot feel is very goodLi Nanfang blinked and asked, "what, you say that ghost woman looks very ordinary?"


    "Why, it''s not so common. Is it more beautiful than Xi Shi?"


    Yue Zitong''s small face sank down and said coldly, "hum, even if she looks better than Xi Shi, she is a very ordinary woman in front of my aunt! How dare you disagree? Believe it or not, I''ll throw you out of the window? "


    Li Nanfang is a bit confused.


    I''m really confused.


    Last night, he gave a ghost woman who had never suffered a heavy blow. To use this word to describe her appearance is to exaggerate her ten thousand times better. What''s more, it has nothing to do with beauty?


    Whose beauty, whose eyes are wandering outside, has lost her nose?


    She looks like a ghost. Yue Zitong is not afraid!

 Chapter 353

    After calling Li Nanfang last night, aunt Yue was sitting on the sofa with a glass of red wine in her hand, watching a movie and waiting for him to come home to cook.


    Wait left, wait right, Li Nanfang just won''t go home.


    Yue Zitong was impatient and began to call him to ask where he had died.


    Unexpectedly, this little bastard has a long temper. He not only dares to say that he''s taking his sister out with a woman, but also dares to scold her for always calling.


    Can Yue Zitong not be angry?


    She also wants to call Li Nanfang home and discuss how to collude with her. First, she wants to stabilize Helan Xiaoxin, and then talk about other things. As a result, he dares to yell at her like a man who is not afraid of his wife.


    Do you really think that after going to the island country and cutting off junnan''s brother''s tongue, you will have the ability?


    Of course, it''s not a big skill, it''s his skin itching!


    What''s the point?


    If we don''t teach him a lesson, he won''t know why the flowers are so red!


    After six years working in Guoan, Yue Zitong doesn''t always have an eye to eye relationship with brother Fusu. Other people have also learned a lot of real skills, such as using local materials to set up a mechanism at the door of the living room. When Li Nanfang, who is unprepared, enters the door, his head and feet are hoisted.


    At that time, will aunt Yue still be allowed to hang the dog with a whip?


    After setting up the trap, Yue Zitong continues to wait. All the flowers are gone. The little bastard hasn''t come yet.


    He''s not going to the hotel with that woman, is he?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry Yue Zitong was. He couldn''t wait any longer. He put on his sportswear and was ready to go to a bar to find Li Nanfang. When they were talking on the phone, she clearly heard from her mobile phone that a waiter over there was greeting guests and said welcome to blue sky bar. Could you tell me something about them.


    Yue Zitong also has a deep memory of the blue sky bar. It was the place where she showed her power for the first time in front of Li Renzha. It''s unforgettable.


    After wearing neat, for the sake of safety, Yue Zitong put a knife in his waist.


    Fortunately, she was able to carry a knife. Otherwise, when she went out, she was suddenly hanged upside down. How could she get down?


    In her anger, Yue Zitong forgot the mechanism she had set up at the door of the living room to clean up Li Nanfang. She was hanged upside down by the mechanism she designed. My aunt is a wonderful flower.


    As for cutting the rope, falling heavily on the ground and crying out for my mother, Yue Zitong disdains to tell anyone about it. He will only force all this on Li Nanfang and settle the old and new accounts together!


    After driving out of the villa, Yue Zitong, who can''t help cursing Li Renzha, soon sees a car parked in the middle of the road ahead. The lights are bright and the people who shine on it can''t open their eyes.


    Who''s so bad, driving high beam and parking in the middle of the road.


    The small road leading to the garden villa area was not wide. After the car in front of him stopped in the middle of the road, Yue Zitong had to put the car on the side for a while. Just as he was about to honk his horn to remind him to go away, he saw two people fighting on the side of the road.


    It''s like one person is abusing another person and picking up smelly socks.


    If you go out in the middle of the night, you can also see people fighting. You must go to the strong crowd. Otherwise, the two people fighting will not be in a high mood without the support of the audience, and the performance will not be wonderful.


    If it''s another girl, she will hide as far as she can when she meets this kind of thing in the middle of the night.


    But who is Yue Zitong? She is not an ordinary girl. She immediately opens the door and gets out of the car. With a devout heart of onlookers, she strolls along the roadside.


    The two men were too involved in the play. No matter they were abusive or abused, they didn''t notice that there was a car parked not far away, and someone came to support them -


    when Yue Zitong came near, the ghost woman just kicked Li Nanfang to fly a kite.


    Mr. Li''s face was right in front of Yue Zitong when he was flying gracefully.


    Damn, I said, who would be so abused? Isn''t this my little nephew?


    After seeing that the victim was Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong got angry. He didn''t even think about it. He immediately rushed over with a soft drink.


    In the process of flying, she saw that the man in white was a woman.


    "Well, I admit that, although it''s just a glance, that smelly woman looks ok. She has thin eyes and thin lips. She has a lot of money on her chest, so she''s not a serious woman."


    After a brief account of how he used tianwaifeixian to kick the smelly woman who dared to bully her little nephew at midnight, Yue Zitong frowned slightly and looked at Li Nanfang with a puzzled face: "I''m very strange. Although your fighting skills are far worse than mine. But I shouldn''t be beaten by a woman. I don''t have the slightest resistance. "


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to finish, she suddenly realized: "Oh, I know! If you don''t fight back, are you ashamed to others - or say, she is pregnant with your child, and you feel guilty to settle with you! Who is she


    "Hum, don''t turn your eyes around."


    Yue Zitong looked at Li Nanfang, who had nothing to say, and couldn''t help sneering: "you should know our party''s policy of dealing with scum, that is, to be lenient if you confess and be strict if you resist."Looking at the chattering Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang has nothing to say.


    I don''t know how to say it!


    That is a very terrible looking ghost woman, how in Yue Zitong''s eyes, but turned into peach blossom thin eyes thin lips, chest capital is very big not serious, but still beautiful woman?


    He also suspected that she had damaged his child, and that he wanted to be "reckless", so the woman was angry and tried hard with him, and he was too guilty to fight back.


    Where are these, and where are they?


    Illusion!


    Just when Li Nanfang opened his mouth to refute, he suddenly thought of this word.


    Last night that ghost woman, not only is quite terrible, but also can let the person produce the illusion in the twinkling of an eye.


    Only in this way can we explain why Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong, when facing the same woman, one is vulnerable and the other is so powerful that it is terrifying.


    This further proves that the strange ghost woman is something Li Nanfang has never seen or heard of before.


    However, he believed that the ghost woman he was facing was her real face.


    What Yue Zitong saw was that she pretended to be vulnerable and didn''t want to expose her real strength.


    In this way, even if Li Nanfang said that he would not believe that the woman would be so terrible. He would only scoff at his guilty feeling of abandoning everything in order to cover up his pregnancy.


    Does he have to explain?


    It is necessary to say that the sudden appearance of the ghost woman is to suspect that he comes from the dark reincarnation world and that there is a black dragon hidden in his body. Do you want to take it to the place it should go?


    No need.


    There is no need at all. Li Nanfang has to take a deep breath of air-conditioning slowly, put all the palpitations in his heart, and said with a strong smile: "ha ha, what are you talking about? What is leniency for confessions and strictness for resistances? I don''t know that woman at all


    "Fart, you don''t know her. Why does she want to find you? Why don''t you fight back? You''ll be cleaned up like a dead dog and lose your face?"


    "For the last time, I don''t know her!"


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to entangle with her again on this matter, and immediately changed the topic: "what time is it now?"


    "Li Nanfang, don''t try to change the subject. If you don''t make it clear to me, you don''t want to walk out of this room! "


    Yue Zitong stood up and stepped back with pride, looking at the head of the bed.


    Following her eyes, Li NanFang''s eyes were black, and almost a mouthful of old blood came out!


    This little bitch used an electric drill to drill holes on the head of her bed, inlaid two fine steel iron rings on the wall with expansion bolts, and used two handcuffs to handcuff his left and right hands and hang them on it.


    His feet, also wearing a Tibetan mastiff can not earn to open the chain, was fixed to the floor of the two rings.


    These props are hard for ordinary girls to get, but for Yue Zitong, who has six years of secret service history, they are really nothing.


    Is it hard for a crazy woman who can design traps to hang herself up?


    Crouching trough, this is the rhythm of murdering her husband.


    I was just picked up by a ghost woman last night, OK?


    If you don''t send me to the hospital, why do you treat me like this?


    Li Nanfang scolded wildly in his heart. He opened his eyes and looked at Yue Zitong. He said faintly, "if you want to murder your husband, it seems that you still lack the most important props?"


    "You mean the ice cone?"


    Yue Zitong smiles with confidence, wriggles his charming waist, walks to the refrigerator, takes out a frozen ice cone from it, shakes it slowly in his hand, and says with a smile: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that a guy like you, who doesn''t know how to do anything, has also seen" Ben Neng "starring Sharon Stone. Otherwise, you will not know that the ice cone is the best weapon. "


    With that, Yue Zitong jumped to the bed and pressed his left elbow against his neck. The sharp ice cone in his right hand stabbed him in the throat. In a cold voice, Yue Zitong said, "who is that smelly woman! What is your relationship with her? "


    "Say NIMA


    Li Nanfang was really angry. He suddenly raised his face to hit her forehead, but Yue Zitong was ready to get out of the way in time. He laughed wildly: "do you want to plot against my aunt? Little bastard, you are still young! Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I''m not going to work today, so I''ll die with you! If you don''t tell the truth, you''ll die. "


    Li Nanfang really had nothing to say to the woman who was in her head, but moaned: "sister --"


    "who''s calling sister?"


    "Big sister."


    "The devil is your elder sister!"


    "Auntie."


    "Don''t make up to each other."


    "Aunt."


    "Well, that''s not bad."


    Yue Zitong smiles, holding an ice cone, frivolously drawing a circle on Li NanFang''s mouth: "dear nephew, what do you want to say to my aunt?"


    "Please see what time it is."


    "It''s seven thirty-five."Yue Zitong finally told him the time, and then sneered: "hum, you are so concerned about the time, is with some smelly woman about to fool around?"


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang nodded and answered faintly, "I''ll see her at eight at the latest. One minute later, I will leave a deep regret. "


    The ice cone stabbed his throat again. Yue Zitong, who was playing, asked coldly, "who is she? What are you going to do on your date? "


    "Her surname is long, and her name is Longcheng."


    "What?"


    When Yue Zitong was in a daze, Li Nanfang raised his head suddenly again. Regardless of the fact that the ice cone had pierced the skin on his neck, he yelled: "Yue Zitong, you fool! Do you know that I have to give her 100 million yuan before 8 o''clock to acquire the factory in Linshi? Grass, you play, I''ll play with you until the end of time, no matter what the bullshit factory


    Yue Zitong''s face changed greatly. He threw away the ice cone in a hurry. He grabbed Li NanFang''s collar and asked in an urgent voice: "what''s a hundred million? Where did you borrow 100 million yuan! "


    "In my pocket."


    Li Nanfang looked down at him and asked, "where are my clothes?"

 Chapter 354

    Li Nanfang discovered that he was naked and had a blanket around his waist.


    Last night when he was abused by others, he also left blood stains on his chest. Now he is gone, and his body exudes the fragrance of shower gel.


    Although Yue Zitong''s nerves are not normal, he still loves him very much. After he was rescued, he took off his clothes and took a bath for him before he put them on the bed.


    It is said that boss Li looked so miserable last night. He was kicked like a ball and vomited blood. After Yue Zitong saved him, he should be sent to the hospital.


    She didn''t send him. That''s because when she took him back with fear, she found that he was all right. She just went into a coma. She just had a good rest and could recover after waking up.


    Anyone who has worked as an agent for six years still has this diagnostic insight.


    Aunt Yue''s big eyes are staring at the eldest. She asks, "you, you have a hundred million in your clothes?"


    Li NanFang''s heart sank: "Oh, you won''t throw my clothes away or wash them, will you?"


    If the check is lost or broken, it''s OK. As long as Li Nanfang calls Hua yeshen and asks her to void the check.


    The key problem is that Li Nanfang can''t get another 100 million yuan from Hua yeshen before 8 o''clock to find Longcheng.


    The Dragon Bureau said that it was eight o''clock, that is, eight o''clock. Even if Li Nanfang sent the check after a minute, she would also say coldly, "Dad, the opportunity I gave you has expired.".


    "No, no throwing, no washing, not in time."


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong shook his head one after another and asked, "Li Nanfang, you didn''t cheat me, did you really get 100 million yuan? Who is it? Who will help you with the loan? "


    Li Nanfang yelled and interrupted her:" go and get it. If it''s too late, it''s too late! "


    Instinctively, Yue Zitong turned around and ran, but because of his hasty turn and the smooth floor, he fell to the ground with a bang and grinned in pain: "Ouch! Li Nanfang, don''t lie to me, or I won''t forgive you! "


    "Get the handcuffs off me, quick!"


    Li Nanfang shook his limbs and shook the iron ring on the shackles.


    Yue Zitong ignored him. After getting up, he kicked off his slippers and ran out barefoot.


    "Fool, fool, zhenima''s fool, there are times when you regret it."


    Li Nan Nan cursed bitterly, and forced his shackles and feet. The blanket on his body slipped to the floor.


    He is strong enough to frighten what, so exposed to the air.


    The handcuffs and shackles that Yue Zitong used to lock Li Nanfang must be specially made. It''s useless to let him do it vigorously. It seems that she has been planning to use this move to deal with him for a long time.


    After more than ten times of thumping, Li Nanfang could only give up. With a heavy sigh, he suddenly realized something.


    When he made a great effort, he didn''t feel any pain under the rib that was beaten by the ghost woman last night.


    There is no phenomenon that he can''t do what he wants after internal injury because he once sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "What''s going on? Is it true that Lao Tzu''s physical quality has been so strong? "


    Li Nanfang gradually understood that it was not that he was physically strong enough to repair his wounds in the shortest time, but that the ghost woman just beat him up last night, but didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, leaving him any internal injuries.


    To put it bluntly, people have been lenient to him.


    Last night, I wanted his life. It was a matter of every minute.


    In a trance, Li Nanfang figured out another truth. The reason why the ghost woman was merciful to him was that she was not sure whether there was a black dragon hidden in his body.


    All the means, including the terrible and strange visions, were only for the purpose of asking him at first.


    At that time, Li Nanfang didn''t notice it, but the black dragon in his body felt it. That''s why he didn''t come out and let him be beaten like a sock.


    But it also proves that the black dragon is really afraid of the ghost woman and dare not move from the beginning to the end. On the contrary, now, when Li Nanfang has figured out these things, he wakes up and soars up in the air, whistling. In his four limbs and bones, he dances happily to celebrate the great victory of avoiding a disaster.


    What happened?


    Make boss Li step down that green dragon, also you ground soar, one quiver one quiver very great appearance.


    At this time, Yue Zitong''s ecstatic scream came from the door: "Damn, damn, there''s a check, a hundred million check! Dear, dear, you are my hero


    Yue Zitong, who came in with a check, was stunned when he saw her nephew''s ugly appearance. With the tip of his foot, the blanket that fell on the ground circled and fell on him.


    Pretending I didn''t see anything, Yue Zitong held up the check and cheered: "come on, get up, I''ll accompany you to pay! You''re so special. Get up for me. You''re so shameless. Oh, the key. Where''s the key? I''ll look. I''ll look. Hi, do you think I''ve lost my mind? Why did I forget where I put the key? "Alas, those little drawers on the dresser, cosmetics and so on, were pulled to the ground by Yue Zitong, who was in a hurry, and finally found a bunch of keys.


    With bright eyes, he threw himself on Li Nanfang. When Yue Zitong opened the lock for him, he didn''t forget to apologize: "sorry, Nanfang, I misunderstood you. I really didn''t expect that you could get 100 million yuan. Tell my aunt where you come from - don''t tell me. Get up and get dressed


    "Where are my clothes?"


    Time is pressing. Li Nanfang can''t afford to lose his temper with her. He rolled over and sat up in a blanket, raised his hand and pushed her out. He asked calmly.


    "The clothes are in the dustbin at the gate of the hospital. I''ll get them! Hey, look at my brain. It''s really flooded. How can I forget not to bring my clothes with me? It''s too late. It''s almost eight o''clock. You can make do with it first! "


    In the middle of chirping, Yue Zitong rushed to the front of the coat cabinet, opened a cabinet door at random, pulled a few times, took out a white suit, turned over and threw it. He drank enough, enough, enough.


    "Enough, enough hair?"


    When Li Nanfang lifted the blanket with his backhand and picked up the clothes to wear, he found that it was a women''s suit.


    There''s no need to ask. It''s Yue Zitong''s dress.


    Angry, he said: "special, let me wear this to go out?"


    "Make do, everything is urgent, ah, everything is simple."


    Yue Zitong couldn''t help saying, picked up his clothes and put them on him. He didn''t have time to apologize: "good nephew, good south, good brother, good uncle - your uncle! You have to wear it. You have to wear it if you don''t! "


    Li Nanfang began to roll his eyes because he was angry.


    However, he also knows that this is not the time to be angry. As time goes by, if he doesn''t run to Longcheng, it''s all in vain.


    Only when he didn''t wear his trousers, he put on Yue Zitong''s small white trousers. Even though Yue Zitong was tall, Li Nanfang also showed his big ankle at the bottom of his trousers.


    As for the small suit with bare arms and women''s big pointed collar, it can''t even button up. How funny it looks, how funny it is.


    "Enough, enough, enough!"


    Before Li Nanfang could find the shoes, he was pulled out of the bedroom and ran to the stairs by Yue Zitong who could reach him.


    "Grass, let me barefoot?"


    "As long as there''s time, it''s not impossible to be naked!"


    Yue Zitong is dying of regret. He knew Li Renzha had got a check of 100 million yuan. Why did he play so hi?


    If I had known that there would be today, I shouldn''t have thrown away all the clothes I bought for him after he moved away.


    Seeing that Li Nanfang had to go to the dustbin to look for his dirty clothes, Yue Zitong opened his hand, picked him up and dragged him to the car: "it''s too late. It''s too late. Hurry up, hurry up!"


    The woman is worried. When she is crazy, she has a lot of strength. Yue Zitong holds Li Nanfang to the car, slams the door, steps on crystal plastic slippers, whirls around the front of the car, opens the door, jumps into the driver''s seat and starts the car.


    "The gate is not fully open yet!"


    "Don''t care. If it''s damaged, replace it with a new one!"


    In Yue Zitong''s heroic cry, he ran away with a lot of money and dashed out of the iron fence which was slowly opening. There was a sharp sound of metal rubbing against each other.


    "It''s all your fault -"


    "it''s my fault, it''s all my fault, I''m damned, I apologize!"


    "It''s late now, and you can''t fly to advocate clean government before 8 o''clock -"


    "you can, you can! Don''t you believe my driving skills? Ah, don''t disturb my mind by talking. Don''t you see the car


    "Yue Zitong, you -"


    "good south, don''t say anything, let me concentrate on driving - grass, what''s the matter with the car in front of you? If you''re good, you''re going to merge the lines inside, and you''re going to die?"


    "Late, less than ten minutes, more than ten kilometers --"


    "no, please believe me. Longcheng, may encounter traffic jam, or even have an accident? "


    When Aunt Yue said this, she had already come to Longcheng City, not far from the gate of the unit, and the mobile phone on the co driver''s seat rang.


    It was a subordinate who was investigating a case in the city. She bent down to get her mobile phone, and the car was pounding.


    Her car was rear ended.


    Traffic police uncle repeatedly stressed that it''s best not to call when driving, so as to avoid accidents that should not happen when distracted.


    Longcheng just didn''t listen. As a result, there was an accident.


    Originally, she was driving at a constant speed. When her mobile phone exploded, she instinctively slowed down when she went to get it, but she didn''t inform the car behind. As a result, she had a close contact.


    Long Ju was very angry, so he didn''t answer the phone. He got out of the car and went to the Audi behind. He raised his foot and kicked the door: "how do I drive?"


    "Oh, this little girl is still very horizontal."Today, the driver asked for leave. Tang Ju, who was driving to work in the garden Bureau himself, had been in a hurry because the little red car in front of him suddenly slowed down, which made him angry even though he didn''t avoid rear end collision. However, he didn''t expect that a charming intellectual young woman would kick her foot on the door of his car.


    "Beauty, it''s your fault, OK?"


    Tang Ju got out of the car. His eyes were on Longcheng''s face and chest. He couldn''t help sneering: "you''re driving normally. Why do you want to slow down? Hehe, if you make a mistake, you dare to question me. "


    After long Cheng kicks out, she also realizes that it''s her fault, and she''s not what she used to be. If anyone dares to glance at her dishonestly, the bodyguard Zhang Han will jump on her and give him a few big mouths.


    "Hum, pay attention to driving next time!"


    In order to avoid causing bad influence, the Dragon bureau had to endure, Snort and turn around.


    "Wait, I want to go like this?"


    Tang Bureau''s eyes narrowed and asked with dignity.

 Chapter 355

    In any age, there will always be a kind of people who are looking for hardship.


    Tang bureau is such a person.


    Originally, long Ju, who was used to arrogance, realized that the responsibility of traffic frictions lay with him. In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, he didn''t want to care with him any more and let him go.


    But I didn''t expect that the Tang Bureau would make an inch. I want to ask for an explanation.


    The Xiumei under Longcheng''s flat glasses frowned and looked back at him: "what do you want?"


    "Simple, repair the car, apologize."


    Tang Ju pointed to the front of the car, and then pointed to the dent on the door of the car that was kicked by the small shoes of Longcheng. He answered faintly with his nostrils facing the sky.


    It''s OK to repair the car for the Tang Bureau. After all, it''s the Dragon Bureau''s fault, and she doesn''t care about the little money.


    But what''s wrong with apologizing?


    Ha, are you kidding?


    Let alone in Castle Peak, even in Beijing, in an international metropolis like the Pearl, the Dragon Bureau plays a horizontal role. It''s a blessing for others to bump into others and they don''t die?


    Hehe, sorry, Longju never knows what apology is.


    Looking at the license plate of Audi, long Ju asked Tang Ju, "are you sure you want me to apologize?"


    Tang bureau did not immediately answer, first took out a cigarette in its mouth, vomited a rim of the eye, then slowly replied: "also, to take money to repair the car."


    In fact, it''s not a matter of money.


    She just asked again, "are you sure you want me to apologize?"


    "Are you deaf? Still can''t understand Chinese


    Tang Ju is angry. She is arrogant. She should have a little background at home, so she dares to ignore his car, its brand and license plate.


    Yes, the Tang Bureau admits that the landscape architecture bureau is far behind the police, industry, commerce, taxation, land and other departments in the number of departments and units. It can be regarded as the standard Qingshui yamen, but after all, it is the leader of the official seal. There are countless beauties under its jurisdiction. If you like any one, you will never run away.


    But Tang Bureau''s greatest ability is to be a young woman who has no direct relationship with him!


    Originally, when I saw her, I thought of him picking up his sister outside last night - who the woman was, and I was about to come out.


    If Yue Zitong is not strange, it is really strange.


    Also strange, and surprised, is dragon city.


    He picked up the check Li Nanfang put on the table and looked at it carefully for a full minute before Longcheng was sure that he was not wrong.


    After entering the office of Longju, Li Nanfang sat on the sofa, cocked up his legs, and put little red crystal slippers on his toes. His coquettish appearance was disgusting.


    The key is that the trousers are too thin, especially the crotch. After sitting down, the boss''s appearance is very prominent.


    After a look at the place, Longcheng put down the money and asked faintly, "how can you have huayeshen''s check?"


    Li Nanfang thought for a while before answering, "you can imagine it for yourself."

 Chapter 356

    As the eldest daughter of the long family and the eldest daughter-in-law of the Yue family, Longcheng city has a top position in the young generation of China. Therefore, compared with Yue Zitong, who is not concerned by the family, he knows many secrets that ordinary people can''t touch, and the true origin of bifanghua night God.


    As long as it''s not against the national interests and big principles, no one in China''s big families will give the night God face. Longcheng knows this better than her brother longzaikong.


    Take it for granted, Li Nanfang rushed to the company before she went to work this morning. Even if he arrived at noon, as long as Longcheng hasn''t found a new spokesperson, and as long as he brought a check signed by Hua yeshen, she would have to sell the factory in Linshi to Li Nanfang, if he hasn''t decided to offend Hua yeshen.


    In the eyes of Longcheng City, Hua yeshen is a phoenix flying in the sky, while Li Nanfang is a turtle on the bottom of the sea. The gap between them is so big that they are absolutely different.


    But he got the Autographed check from Hua yeshen, which shocked her.


    Longcheng disguised the shock well, but didn''t avoid Li NanFang''s eyes. This guy immediately threw out an ambiguous answer and let her think for herself.


    Then, the Dragon bureau began to make up its mind automatically. Hua yeshen also came to the golden emperor club to "whore" Li Nanfang and was conquered by him, so he helped him.


    However, I''ve heard that Hua yeshen has been in love with Helan Fusu for many years. How could she come to Qingshan and admire a male public relations man?


    It''s not scientific.


    When Longcheng''s brain was working rapidly, Xiumei wrinkled slightly, and her face turned cloudy and sunny.


    After waiting for her for three minutes, Li Nanfang, who didn''t wait for her to speak, couldn''t help asking: "dragon Bureau, is there something wrong with this check?"


    Longcheng shook his head slowly: "no problem."


    Li Nanfang said with a smile, "well, is it time for you to help with the purchase of the factory over there?"


    "Yes."


    Longcheng looked up at Li Nanfang with complicated eyes: "but, you have to seriously answer a question from me."


    "You just want to know how I got this check?"


    "Yes."


    Longcheng said frankly: "you just let me imagine, I also thought of it, but I still don''t believe it. Li Nanfang, don''t give me a slap in the face, because I know better than you what kind of person huayeshen is. Like you, if you struggle all your life, you don''t have to touch her heel, let alone get her favor. "


    "I really don''t like to hear you say that."


    Li Nanfang was not happy. He put down his legs and stretched out his hand between his hips: "dragon Bureau, I want to ask you a question. Before we knew each other, I was in your heart. I should be the one who struggled all my life and couldn''t reach your heel, right


    "You know yourself."


    "But I didn''t struggle to reach your heel. Not only reached your heel, but also rode on you, hehe. So I want to hear you explain what''s going on


    "It''s because my situation is very different from that of Hua yeshen. I was hurt by marriage."


    If Li Nanfang is suspected of being indecent, Longcheng is not angry, but seriously explains: "but huayeshen is different. Over the years, she has always been infatuated with a man and never wavered."


    Li Nanfang asked with great interest: "who is that man? Am I any better? "


    Ha ha.


    This is Longcheng''s answer to Li Nanfang. It means that you are nothing. It means that you can compare with the man who is infatuated with Hua yeshen!


    The disdain of Longju made Li Nanfang feel very shameless. He swore in a low voice, and then choked his neck and said, "but anyway, I got huayeshen''s check. Now, it''s time for you to keep your promise. "


    "You haven''t made it clear how you got to the flower night God line."


    "Some time ago, I went to Beijing. By chance, I met Hua yeshen and had a good talk with her. I became her blue confidant."


    Li Nanfang asked faintly, "are you satisfied with my explanation?"


    Longcheng didn''t speak, just stare at him, eyes sharp, as if to see through his heart.


    Li Nanfang was a little hairy when she looked at him. He laughed and lowered his head. He reached out and took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket.


    It''s the kind of thin lady''s cigarette that he took out of yuezi''s stroller.


    "Xiaowen, come in."


    Longcheng picks up the phone and calls the secretary.


    Soon, Xiaowen knocked on the door and came in. What''s the order of Longju.


    "See his height clearly, help him buy clothes, from inside to outside, from head to toe."


    Longcheng points to Li Nanfang, opens the drawer, takes out a bank card from inside and gives it to Xiaowen.


    Xiaowen has long seen that Li Nanfang is dressed in a nondescript way. If it wasn''t for Longju, he would have been driven out by people."OK, I''ll do it right away."


    Frown swept Li Nanfang a few eyes, Xiaowen picked up the bank card, quickly walked out of the office.


    "Ha ha, you have to pay for it again. Li is very scared."


    Li Nanfang would like to express his thanks for sending someone to buy clothes.


    Longcheng ignored him and took out a large envelope from the drawer and threw it.


    "What is this?"


    Li Nanfang reaches for it.


    Longcheng still ignored him, took the documents on his desk and began to work.


    She really wanted to call Jinghua to find out how Hua yeshen knew Li Nanfang, but she still held on.


    Like other women, Longju also has a strong curiosity, but she is an official after all. She is far more rational than other women. She knows very well that the more she knows, the more trouble she will have.


    As long as she doesn''t interfere in her interests, she really doesn''t have to ask for a clear answer.


    After being ignored by her one after another, Li Nanfang didn''t get angry. He stirred up his legs again and opened the envelope.


    All the documents contained in it are related to the acquisition of the enterprise in Linshi. This is what Longcheng had already done when it competed with Helan Xiaoxin. As long as the buyer signs and pays, the enterprise can change its owner at any time.


    Mr. Li was dizzy and began to realize that he was not the material for business. He had no patience to read dozens of pages of contract information. He would sigh in his heart every time he turned a page. Alas, is this the book of heaven?


    Half an hour later, Xiaowen with several paper bags knocked on the door of Longju office.


    She casually found a men''s clothing store, in accordance with the Dragon Bureau''s orders, to Li Nanfang inside and outside to buy a suit.


    After Xiaowen went out, long Ju raised his hand and pointed to the suite, indicating that he went in to change his clothes.


    "Your little secretary is very stingy, or you don''t like me."


    When Li Nanfang came out again, he was already in a suit. He rolled up his shirt sleeves and complained: "it''s not for her money. Why don''t you buy an international brand? In that way, it also seems that the man is on the grade. As the saying goes, "people depend on their clothes, and horses depend on their horses."


    long Chengcheng threw the pen and interrupted his chirp: "if you don''t want to wear it, take it off."


    "Yes, why not? This is from you. Although it didn''t cost a lot of money, the ancients said, "courtesy is light and affection is heavy, so I''m naturally willing to accept it."


    "Li Nanfang, you know, you are a hooligan."


    "I hope you can educate our unborn son well, so that he will never learn from his father and humiliate me."


    "If you don''t mind, sign it."


    "No problem. Where can I have a problem? Long Ju, you''ve already done it yourself. Can''t you give me a 20% discount over there? "


    Seeing that Longcheng''s face was cold, Li Nanfang didn''t dare to be garrulous any more. He was afraid that he would annoy this woman. If the duck in his mouth flew again, would his aunt have to peel his skin?


    Under the guidance of Longcheng, Li Nanfang signed his name on many contracts.


    Just signing, he signed for several minutes. His wrist was so tired that he could feel more tired than stabbing people with a knife.


    "One for the record. I''ll send someone to Linshi to take care of one by yourself."


    Longcheng took out a contract, put it in front of Li Nanfang, and said faintly, "as for taking over the contract over there, you can find the person in charge of the relevant department in Lincheng and they will handle it for you. I will call them in advance."


    "Thank you, Longju."


    "There''s no need to thank me. You''re lucky."


    "Well, I''m nothing but lucky. Since I was born, I have always met the support of noble people. I feel that God is too partial. "


    Laughing and withdrawing the contract, Li Nanfang asked: "Longju, is there anything else? If I don''t have any orders, I won''t disturb your work


    Longcheng waved, indicating that he could roll rough, took a document and began to work.


    Chengcheng, when you were in bed, you didn''t treat me so coldly. Li Nanfang almost said that. Fortunately, he swallowed it in time, picked up the paper bag with the replaced clothes, snapped his fingers and walked to the door.


    As soon as he reached out to open the door, the voice of Longcheng sounded from behind: "don''t show it everywhere, it''s huayeshen who helps you raise money. It''s better not to say to anyone else, "you know her."


    Li Nanfang looked back and asked, "why?"


    "For the sake of you being my son, I''m the one to tell you that."


    Longcheng raised his head, took off his flat anti radiation glasses, looked at him for a moment of silence, and then whispered, "as far as I know, in the past few years, huayeshen has always been in love with a man."


    "She, will be in love with a man?"


    Li NanFang''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "who is that man?"Longcheng replied, "it''s easier for him to kill you than to step on an ant."


    It''s easier for so and so to kill you than to trample on an ant. Li Nanfang has heard this sentence many times recently, and he can hear the cocoon in his ears, which is also the most disgusting sentence.


    "But that man, he''s always rejecting her."


    "But it doesn''t mean that he will remain indifferent after learning about your relationship with Hua yeshen."


    When Longcheng spoke again, his tone was more gentle: "you are a man, you should know that men have selfish stinking problems. For various reasons, it is one thing that he must decline to spend the night God. But if you dare to get close to Hua yeshen, you will touch his man''s dignity, which will be harmful to you. That''s another matter. "


    "Can''t you tell me who that man is?"


    "No


    Long Cheng shook his head: "don''t ask any more. I''m afraid that after I tell you, you won''t be able to sleep at night."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Li Nanfang opened the door and went out and said, "in fact, I am much stronger than ants."

 Chapter 357

    spare tire.


    When he walked out of the hall of the office building of the anti-corruption bureau, this word suddenly came to Li NanFang''s mind.


    The spare tire, originally used to be used to prevent the tire from breaking, has now evolved into a substitute for men or women to heal their psychological trauma after failing to pursue their loved ones.


    Every spare tire man has a sad history that he doesn''t want to talk about to others. It''s like spending the same money to buy things that others have used and disliked.


    Li Nanfang has never been aware of being a spare tire. He wants the best, whether it''s something or a woman.


    But it happened that when God made him always meet noble people, he arranged him to play the role of spare tire.


    He is the spare tire of Yue Zitong - the man that Aunt Yue likes is Helan Fusu, and it must be the same now. It was only after being kicked that he felt good and took the initiative to put down his noble status and accept him.


    He is the spare tire of Longcheng. If she was not injured by Yue Qingke, how could she go to the golden emperor club and be pregnant with Li NanFang''s child according to her status?


    Now, he has become the spare wheel of huayeshen.


    Hua yeshen has been pursuing an excellent man for many years, but he is always declined. Then he indulges himself in a rage. By chance, he commits himself to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang thinks that the reason why Hua yeshen is so good to him is that he takes him as a spare tire and gives him all his feelings for the man, assuming that he is the man.


    If the man shows that he wants to accept Hua yeshen, she will definitely kick Li Nanfang immediately and rush into the man''s arms like a swallow in the forest.


    Just like Helan Fusu came to Qingshan at this time to find Yue Zitong and make up with her. Li Nanfang was sure that his little aunt was singing in her happy dreams and had long forgotten who her little nephew was.


    There is no doubt that all the women who have a spare tire are the best, like those crooked melon crack dates, it''s good to have a man, what qualifications to configure the spare tire?


    Spare tire?


    Ha ha.


    Li Nanfang walks to the center of the Anti-Corruption Bureau compound, looks up with a silent smile, and looks at an SUV next to him. On the spare tire hanging behind him, there is a cartoon of a clown. He is looking at him with a smile.


    This made him feel ridiculed, and he couldn''t help walking over, bending over and reaching for the bayonet to poke a hole in the spare tire.


    It''s better for a man with backbone to die in disgrace than to be a spare tire.


    Didi, a light trumpet, came from outside the courtyard.


    It''s Yue Zitong.


    Aunt Yue didn''t want to drive to the anti-corruption bureau. She finally got in front of Longcheng city. She was relieved. Soon after he LAN Xiaoxin''s phone was turned off, the phone from the traffic police came to her door.


    Mr. Yue had caused 14 traffic accidents, including three retrograde trips, five red light runs, and countless small mistakes such as pressing the solid line.


    Fortunately, no one was hurt because of her, which is God''s care for her.


    The traffic police took care of her.


    If it was someone else, the police car would have been roaring long ago. Several armed police officers ordered her to hold her head in both hands, climb on the front of the car and pucker up her buttocks - dare to disobey, don''t blame my friends for being impolite.


    The hero''s name has finally played its due role. Zhang Zhuo of the Municipal Bureau called in person. After listening to her explanation of a hundred thousand urgent events, she asked her politely if she could make up for the loss of the car owner who was affected by her?


    As long as she can win the factory in Linshi, let alone let Mr. Yue compensate for the loss, she is willing to give more than a dozen car owners a new car.


    Worried that the police car would catch up with the anti-corruption bureau and attract Longcheng''s attention, Yue Zitong drove the car out and hid at the door.


    In Zhang Bureau''s conspiracy, President Yue successfully evaded the punishment. As soon as he finished the work, he saw Li Nanfang come out, but stop in front of an SUV. He looked very interested and bent down to see the displacement of the car.


    "Damn, what''s the ink? If you like this kind of car, just open your mouth to Aunt Ben. Why do you covet others? "


    Little nephew''s unseen performance made aunt Yue feel shameless. She quickly honked the horn and urged him to get over and get down to business first.


    She doesn''t know what Li Nanfang really thought at that time, but she also reminds him that destroying other people''s property without authorization is an illegal act without quality, which is very inconsistent with his current boss image.


    Only give up, spit on the car.


    "Come on, get in the car. Close the door, leave this land of right and wrong first, and talk about other things! "


    After urging Li Nanfang to get on the bus, Yue Zitong immediately started the car and moved forward quickly.


    After turning the intersection in front of her, she put the car welt, impatiently asked: "is it done?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak. He took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. He fell down the window and looked out.


    Yue Zitong''s heart sank: "how, she and she found that I was involved in it? We''re late, or are we not going to deal with it for you? "Li Nanfang shook his head, but did not speak.


    Yue Zi Tong was worried. He put his hand around his neck and broke his head, forcing him to turn back: "what''s the matter? You talk to me."


    "Spare tire."


    "Spare tire? What kind of spare tire? "


    Yue Zitong is a little confused.


    Looking into her eyes, Li Nanfang asked, "in your heart, I''m the spare tire you lost by Helan Fusu, right?"


    Yue Zitong''s face changed greatly. He asked in a cold voice, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting."


    Li Nanfang laughed, looked at the front and said, "all of a sudden, I feel like a spare tire. Unless something else happens to the tire, I''ll be remembered and used. "


    Release the hand around his neck, Yue Zitong forced to bite his lower lip: "Li Nanfang, what you have to say, don''t beat around the Bush, it''s boring."


    "It doesn''t mean much. I''m not used to it, and I don''t want to be a spare tire."


    "NIMA''s spare tire!"


    Yue Zitong was angry. He raised his hand and patted it on the steering wheel. He scolded: "are you a pig? If I just take you as a spare tire, I will go to Jinghua for you - ha, ha ha, yes, you are a spare tire in my heart. Use it when you need it. No, just hang up. "


    The obstinacy in his heart made Yue Zitong begin to speak insincerely.


    This time Li Nanfang didn''t get angry, because he suddenly felt very bored. Even if others took him as the spare tire, so what? Anyway, he never took the hot face to stick his cold ass like the spare tire.


    Besides, even if he is a spare tire, it is also a high-quality spare tire. No matter Yue Zitong, Longcheng or huayeshen, they are all the best women. I don''t know how many men cry and shout to be their spare tire.


    "Don''t be angry, I just suddenly feel it and say it for fun."


    Li Nanfang took out an envelope from his arms and threw it on the steering wheel: "here, the contract has been signed. If you look at it carefully, I can''t understand it."


    "In the future, don''t say these inexplicable bullshit to make my old man angry."


    Yue Zitong''s eyes lit up immediately, and all his anger vanished in an instant. With the speed of grabbing, he picked up the envelope, opened it, and carefully scanned the bars on the contract.


    The more you look, the more angry Mr. Yue is.


    There''s also the urge to burst into tears. When your sister and new sister went to Linshi to discuss the acquisition, they didn''t get such preferential treatment, 100 million? Ha, a hundred million looks like a lot, but it''s no different from Ming Pao. Only fixed assets over there are worth more than 250 million!


    Dragon city this bitch, why can the purchase price of such a low pressure, just give a person, do not give me kaihuang group?


    But at last, God has eyes, the water will fall into the sea after all, or fall into my hands!


    Ha ha.


    When general manager Yue laughed wildly, Li Nanfang said, "do you want to laugh?"


    Yue Zitong nodded immediately.


    "Then laugh. Whether to laugh or not is like holding your fart. It will damage your health. "


    Li Nanfang went up the window and just opened the CD. With a smile like a silver bell, President Yue burst into the sky and slapped the steering wheel: "Longcheng City, Longcheng City, you never thought that I was deliberately suppressed by you. I still got the project there? Ha ha, God has eyes. God has eyes


    "Oh, excuse me."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and patted her on the arm.


    "Go away, let me laugh again! Ha ha


    General manager Yue opened Li NanFang''s hand, raised his slender white neck and laughed wildly for half a minute. Then he raised his hand and wiped the corners of his eyes and asked Li Nanfang, "now, you can disturb me."


    With the cigarette in hand, Li Nanfang pointed out the contract and reminded her, "on this contract, my name is signed. In black and white, the project in Linshi is my industry. So I wonder, what do you mean by that smug smile? "


    After the laughter, the smile suddenly froze on Mr. Yue''s flower like face.


    Li Nanfang is right. The name of the signer on the contract is him, the southern group he represents, not her Yue Zitong or kaihuang group. What is she proud of?


    They just showed her the purchase contract, but they didn''t say that they would let her run the project there.


    She''s like a dog biting balloon, isn''t she happy?


    After waking up, Yue Zitong said, holding the contract tightly in his arms: "how dare you play with me? Don''t forget, we have negotiated in advance. We should work hand in hand to run the business there. As for shares, they have been discussed for a long time. I''ll give you three and seven. "


    "You seven, I three? Yue Zitong, how can you say that? "


    "Four for you, six for me!"


    "Ha ha."


    "Five to five, is that all right?"


    "Ha ha.""Well, you six, I four! No less, or I''ll turn you upside down! "


    yuezi''s heart calculated, hum, even if you own 60% of the shares, so what is it? This little aunt wants to play woodlouse.


    Li Nanfang just looked at her with a mysterious smile on his face and did not speak.


    "Li Nanfang, you''re passing now."


    Yue Zitong said coldly, "don''t you want to account for 70%? I can warn you, don''t be too greedy, or you will be struck by thunder. "


    "Fortunately, you know that if you are too greedy, you will be struck by thunder."


    Li Nanfang turned off the music and asked, "I would like to ask you how much money you have paid and how many relationships you have had in the acquisition of the project there. You are not ashamed to share with me and say that I can''t be too greedy."


    "I, I - hee hee, South, darling, darling husband."


    Yue Zitong reached out again, held him in his arms, buried his head in two mountains, and said, "what''s the relationship between us? Is it so clear?"

 Chapter 358

    Beauty trick.


    In order to get the project from Linshi, President Yue did not hesitate to give up his dignity and played a trick on Li Nanfang.


    If Li Nanfang takes the opportunity to make a request, saying that it''s sunny and sunny today, it''s better to go to a hotel and open a room to discuss the great issue of the origin of life. It''s estimated that she will also agree with it happily after pretending.


    Of course, Li Nanfang is the only one who is qualified to let general manager Yue play the trick of beauty and is willing to sleep with him for big profits. Helan Fusu can''t do it. Even if she is killed, she won''t do it to brother Fusu.


    Eh, why did you mention brother Fusu again? It seems that many people hate him.


    Li Nanfang didn''t mind taking the opportunity to eat more tofu, but he would never ask to go to the hotel.


    If he did, it would be an insult to himself.


    "Well, don''t do that."


    Mr. Li, who unknowingly opened the zipper and got into someone''s arms and bit him with his mouth for a long time, raised his head when Mr. Yue raised his chin and closed his eyes, half opened his mouth, his cheeks flushed and his nose sounded softly: "Yue Zitong, you look down on me too much. Do you really think I haven''t touched a woman? "


    "Damn, why didn''t you just say that?"


    In a hurry, Mr. Yue stretched out his hand to zip up his sportswear and lost his temper: "anyway, you''ve taken advantage of me. It''s settled like this. You''re seven and I''m three. You can''t refute me!"


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "no way."


    "Why not?"


    Yue Zi Tong Zhen was annoyed. He raised his hand and grabbed him by the neck. He asked coldly in a tone: "you can say no to my aunt again. Try to see it!"


    "No, just No."


    "Well, you''re tough!"


    Yue Zitong smashed the contract on him, climbed on him and pushed open the door on the side of the co pilot: "get out, get out of here! In the future, don''t tell anyone that we know each other. I''m so blind that I can''t help you - "


    " you take all the shares. "


    Li Nanfang interrupted her.


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong''s small mouth immediately turned into an O-shape.


    "I don''t care about the projects over there. Whatever you do, it has nothing to do with me."


    Li Nanfang said lightly: "however, you have to promise me a few conditions."


    Yue Zitong didn''t speak. He reached for his forehead.


    She suspected that Li Nanfang had a brain fever.


    If he didn''t have a fever, how could he give her the project he worked so hard to get?


    "I don''t have a fever. I''m serious."


    "Li, Nanfang, why do you do this?"


    General Yue''s eyes began to turn red and he said in a low voice, "do you love me so much?"


    "Oh, stop acting. It''s no fun."


    Li Nanfang talked and pushed out Yue Zitong, who pretended to be a bird like a man and had to rely on him slowly: "drive. Find a place close to the printing room, and I''ll tell you a few conditions you have to promise me. "


    Seeing that Li Nanfang was not in the right mood, Yue Zitong did not dare to show any more. He nodded obediently and started the car.


    Spare tire.


    After suddenly thinking of this word, Li Nanfang wakes up a lot of things.


    One of them is in the mall.


    Yes, he is determined to develop Nanfang group into an international well-known enterprise. The key is that he must have that ability.


    Let''s say that the company in Linshi is several times larger than that of Nanfang group. Just taking care of the current situation, he is so busy that he doesn''t know what to do.


    In addition to Mr. Zhou, Mr. Fan and Mr. Dong Shixiong, who else can he count on?


    Lao Wang, Chen Dali, don''t doubt his loyalty, but his ability is not good.


    What''s more, it''s nice to say that they are not good at their abilities. They are two hundred. It''s OK to let them boast. But if you want to be as good as drinking in a battlefield shopping mall, you''d better forget it.


    Just the southern group, let Li always busy, plus the city side, he had to die.


    He started a company to earn money, to do a career, not to die of fatigue.


    If you want to eat more rice dumplings, you can eat more rice dumplings.


    Therefore, even if Li Nanfang is extremely eager to take the project of Linshi into his pocket, he has to keep his appetite.


    It''s better to concentrate on one''s own three-thirds of an acre of land than to expand the territory without any assurance. It''s not too late to go all over again when there are a large number of troops under his command.


    The key point is that he has already seen what Yue Zitong thinks. Admitting that he is in partnership with her is tantamount to seeking the skin of a tiger. Sooner or later, there will be no bones left for her to swallow. At that time, Nanfang group will become a subsidiary of kaihuang group.


    At that time, she was sure to turn over, and she couldn''t be dealt with by means of the Jianghu.The most important thing is that the appearance of the ghost woman last night sounded the alarm of Li NanFang''s life. One day, the ghost woman will appear again and take away his life.


    If he hangs up, the southern group and the projects in the city have nothing to do with him. He can only be swallowed by the people of Longcheng, but his aunt can''t get any soup.


    There is no doubt that in Li NanFang''s mind, Yue Zitong is more important than Longcheng people no matter how much he doesn''t like him. After all, she is a younger sister favored by her teacher''s mother. In order to help him, she even gives kaihuang group to her in law''s family for nothing.


    Because of the above reasons, Li Nanfang decided to give up Linshi completely and give Yue Zitong a great benefit. At least he got the reward just now and had a big meal in his arms.


    "Who bought you the clothes?"


    When the car stopped in front of a teahouse, Yue Zitong noticed that Li NanFang''s clothes were no longer her funny little suit, and her suit and shoes were very human.


    "Paid for it. I don''t have the face to dress like that and show off. Your clothes are in the paper bag. "


    He raised his finger to the back seat and looked at Yue''s little foot on the brake. Li Nanfang pushed the door and got off: "I''ll wait for you in the teahouse. You can buy some paper and pens."


    "Why didn''t you go?"


    Yue Zitong took the paper bag, put on slippers and asked discontentedly.


    Li Nanfang looked back and asked, "are you sure you want me to run errands?"


    "Ah, I''m not sure. Hee hee, I''ll go. I''ll go. Mr. Li, please go upstairs first


    Yue Zitong immediately grinned and raised his hand to snap his fingers.


    The teahouse is on the second floor, below is a small supermarket, next to the printing room, very convenient.


    Came to the second floor to find a window seat, Li Nanfang took out the phone, dialed Hua yeshen''s mobile phone.


    After a brief greeting, Li Nanfang directly told us the purpose of the money he borrowed last night, and now he wants to transfer the project in Linshi to Yue Zitong for free.


    At last, he said: "if you don''t agree, then I --"


    Hua yeshen has the chance to speak. His voice is still so beautiful, full of the breath of a good wife and mother. It''s like Yue Zitong, who is capricious and annoying: "you''ve done it, why go back?"


    "I was worried that you would have a problem with me."


    Li NanFang''s left middle finger curled up and tapped on the table: "I want you to come and meet someone."


    "See Yue Zitong?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, tell me where you are."


    Flower night God did not have the slightest hesitation, agreed to come down.


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "why do you want to let you see her if you don''t ask me?"


    Flower night God smile: "ha ha, I ask, and don''t ask, relationship?"


    Li Nanfang also smile, no longer continue to talk about this topic, the location of the address, said to her.


    The reason why he decided to let Hua yeshen come here is that he wanted to explain to people why he wanted to let out the projects in Linshi, and that he wanted to find a support for Yue Zitong.


    Longcheng saw huayeshen''s check, and the deep fear flashed through his eyes did not escape Li NanFang''s eyes.


    A woman who is afraid of Longcheng is qualified to be a supporter for Yue Zitong.


    Li Nanfang felt that he was arranging for the future.


    I don''t think so. I''m just arranging things.


    The appearance of ghost woman last night made him feel fear in reality for the first time. He realized that he couldn''t control his own destiny. So he should arrange his affairs while he was still safe. Even if he died, he could die in peace.


    The waiter had already brought the ordered tea, but Yue Zitong came up the stairs.


    She went to buy shoes and wore slippers. Mr. Yue has no face to come to the teahouse for tea.


    "Well, who else is coming?"


    Sitting on the sofa beside Li Nanfang and putting the pen and paper on the table, Yue Zitong finds three teacups. Xiumei frowns slightly.


    "My creditors."


    Li Nanfang picked up the pen and paper and pointed to the card holder beside him: "you go first, I''ll write something. You''re sitting next to me. It''s going to affect my thinking. "


    "I don''t speak, not yet?"


    Yue Zitong asked, "your creditor is the one who lent you the money?"


    Li Nanfang pointed to the side again: "if you want the project transfer contract in Linshi, you should be obedient."


    "Pretend to be mysterious."


    Yue Zi Tong pretends to shrug his shoulders with disdain and goes to the side, but he looks this way with slanting eyes.


    But Li Nanfang is good at covering paper. No matter how good her eyes are, she can''t see what he is writing. She turns her lips in disappointment and takes out her mobile phone to call someone.


    Li Nanfang said without raising his head: "it''s better to turn off the power and don''t disturb me, or I''ll change my mind."


    "What, really."Yue Zitong didn''t dare to lose his temper with him. He was afraid that the duck would fly again. He had to turn off the machine. He held his chin in his hands and turned his eyes back and forth. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ten minutes later, Li Nanfang finally finished what he wanted to write. During that time, he revised it three times, especially the way he held the pen. I wish Mr. Yue would twist his ear and ask, "have you ever read a book?"?


    Li Nanfang hooked her finger and motioned her to come.


    What do you treat me as? If you let me pass, I will pass?


    Well, for the sake of your filial piety, I won''t care about it. I''ll talk about it later.


    In the heart of indignation, General Yue, on the surface, is very clever. He gently moves the lotus steps and comes over. However, he sits opposite Li Nanfang, and his eyes disdain to pick up the paper.


    But after seeing the first two words on the paper, Yue Zitong shivered all over. He raised his head and asked in a loud voice, "will!"


    Li Nanfang picked up his tea cup, took a leisurely drink and asked, "is my writing very elegant and free?"


    "Why write a will?"


    Yue Zitong didn''t have time to fight with him. He grabbed his arm and asked in a hurry.


    "It''s probably long overdue, but I didn''t think of it before."


    Li Nanfang broke away her hand and said, "let''s read it first. If it doesn''t conform to the will process, you are welcome to put forward your opinions."

 Chapter 359

    "I don''t look! I want you to tell me why you write such a bad thing! "


    Yue Zitong put down his will and grasped his wrist again. He was very serious: "Li Nanfang, you must firmly believe that I can protect you. No matter who wants to hurt you, you have to pass me first. "


    "What if Helan Fusu wants to kill me?"


    After asking this question, Li Nanfang regretted it.


    He felt so bored that he always mentioned Helan Fusu!


    Just because Yue Zitong has been flirting with him for many years, does Li Nanfang have a good taste in his heart?


    Because of this, a man''s taste can only prove that he has no confidence in front of his rival, and that he already cares about this woman. For fear of losing her, he always tells her about his rival to remind her.


    Yue Zi Tong was stunned and swallowed his saliva difficultly. He said slowly, "I repeat, I''m here. No one wants to jump over me and hurt you."


    Li Nanfang was moved and shook his head: "there are some things you don''t know yet. Don''t ask. I hope you don''t know that all your life. Well, forget about it. Let''s look at the will first. "


    Yue Zitong did not insist, let go of him and picked up the paper.


    Mr. Li''s cultural level is really worrying. Apart from the word "will", which is like a thing, the following lines are not much better than those of dung beetles.


    1¡¢ If I die, 80% of the shares of Nanfang group will be owned by Yue Zitong, but my corpse will be sent to my teacher''s mother.


    2¡¢ The other 20% of the shares were shared equally by Lin Wanqing, Wang Defa and Chen Dali.


    3¡¢ If I die, no one is allowed to pay attention to the cause of my death, let alone investigate.


    4¡¢ I will be in hell and bless you.


    Here is Li NanFang''s signature and date.


    The last one, which is completely out of the scope of the will, is the most serious line written by Li Nanfang.


    "What kind of trouble are you in?"


    Will on this word, but Yue Zitong read full three minutes later, just looked up at him and asked.


    Li Nanfang thought for a while and said, "if I tell you that I always dream of dying recently, and feel that the time is coming, then I have to make arrangements. Do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Yue Zitong immediately shook his head and said, "dreams are all opposite. You dream bad things in your dreams, but in reality they are good things. So, you''d better burn this thing, so that I won''t be upset when I see it. "


    "Keep it for a rainy day."


    Li Nanfang drank saliva again: "even if you tear it, I will write it again. Find a lawyer, go through the normal process, and go to the notary office for filing."


    "What happened to you?"


    Yue Zitong clapped his case, pointed to his nose and said excitedly, "why don''t you believe me? I --"


    Li Nanfang interrupted her: "I really don''t believe you."


    Yue Zi Tong''s mouth was tied up. After a long time, he sat down dejectedly, but he chuckled again: "well, I''ll take it seriously and put it away. Well, you''d better be killed today. I''ll be a little widow and inherit your poor legacy. "


    Li Nanfang began to hesitate: "otherwise, you tear up the will."


    "It''s late."


    Yue Zitong sneered, put away the paper, took up the tea cup and drank it all: "since you are so filial to me, if I refuse again, God will disgust me."


    Li Nanfang did not speak any more, picked up his mobile phone and looked at the time.


    He has been calling Hua yeshen for more than half an hour. Yunhan hotel is not too far from here. It''s almost time to come.


    The clear sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the solid wood stairs came from the stairway.


    Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang both looked up and saw a woman who was wearing a black windbreaker, a black hat, big sunglasses and a small black bag. She made herself more like a ghost than the ghost of the night. She came over there.


    The woman was dressed in uncoordinated black, which made her look very uncomfortable. However, both Yue Zitong and the guests at other teahouses on the second floor suddenly felt amazing when they saw her.


    The big sunglasses cover her small half face, which can still give people the amazing illusion. It can only prove that on a woman, she exudes the temperament that can make people ignore her appearance and still feel that she is a goddess.


    This kind of extraordinary temperament makes president Yue, who thinks he was born in the Tang Dynasty and can make Yang Guifei feel ashamed of himself, feel a little ashamed of himself - subconsciously stand up.


    The woman in black came to Li Nanfang, took off her sunglasses and showed her dignified and charming face. She first looked at Yue Zitong and then said hello to Li Nanfang with a smile: "sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the road. Are you late?"


    "That''s about it, cough."


    Li Nanfang coughed and said, "sit down and talk."


    This is Li NanFang''s creditor?How could she be such a fan?


    Who is she?


    How can a high-grade woman like her ignore Li Nanfang?


    In an instant, Yue Zitong, who had so many questions in his mind, instinctively laughed and sat down.


    Hua yeshen naturally sat on the same sofa with Li Nanfang.


    After seeing them sitting together, Mr. Yue blinked his eyes and thought, it seems that I am Li Renzha''s fiancee, but you are sitting beside him and looking at me?


    "Here, let me give you a brief introduction."


    Li Nanfang pointed to Hua yeshen and said to Yue Zitong, "Yue and Zitong, this is my friend, the owner of Jinghua Seven Star Club, Hua yeshen."


    Yue Zitong, who is not full of flowers in his heart, sits with Li Nanfang. After listening to him introduce who he is, his depression is reduced.


    Although it''s a simple introducer, the order of introducers when they introduce people is also very controversial.


    Generally speaking, the person who is introduced first is not as important as the person who is introduced later.


    But immediately, Yue Zitong was named by Hua yeshen, and he got up. In a flash, he blurted out: "you, are you Hua yeshen?"


    Yue Zitong''s response is not to say that she worships the God of flower night, but because she has been deeply impressed by the legend about the God of flower night several times in the past.


    What is the reincarnation of the former Ming princess? Who dares to take charge of what she does in China? What big families give her a bit of thin noodles and so on.


    But few people have ever seen what huayeshen looks like.


    Now the real person suddenly appears in front of Yue Zitong, who is also Li NanFang''s friend. Can she not be shocked?


    To Yue Zitong''s reaction, Hua yeshen had expected it. He stood up with her and said with a smile, "yes, I am Hua yeshen."


    seems to be my woodlouse. What I saw was the first time I heard the name of the night God. But what''s the matter? Now she''s a friend''s woman -- Yue Zitong''s shock reaction was somewhat embarrassed after Li Nanfang saw her, but she soon became proud: "ha, after I''ve introduced her, it''s not too late for the two of you to say goodbye."


    "No introduction."


    Hua yeshen took the initiative to stretch out his hand and said with a smile: "this is Yue Zitong from kaihuang group. General Yue is also your girlfriend in the south, isn''t he?"


    "Yes. Well, I don''t need to introduce it. Sit down and talk. Standing, I feel dizzy. "


    Li Nanfang laughed and sat down first to fill the two beauties with tea and water.


    It''s good to know that I''m a girlfriend from the south, huh.


    Yue Zitong snorted in his heart and raised his hand to make a gesture of please sit down.


    In the eyes of excellent women, scum like Li Nanfang, who has been in prison due to style problems, is a pig. He will always maintain a superior sense of superiority in front of him and treat him with indifference.


    But when another better woman starts to like pigs and becomes a good friend of pigs, she will be alert immediately and begin to doubt the purpose of making friends with pigs, and the status of pigs in her mind will rise sharply.


    Where you look, where you look.


    Look at my pig. Oh, no, look at my south. How handsome she is - how can you sit beside her? How unreasonable.


    Taking advantage of Hua yeshen''s opportunity to take off his hat, he quickly gave Li Nanfang a white eye. After that, Yue Zitong returned to normal, took his tea cup and said with a smile: "Mr. Hua, as early as I was in high school, I had heard a lot about you, but I never met you. Today, I have finally fulfilled this wish. "


    "Mr. Yue, you''re too polite. I''m just an ordinary woman. It''s just that I didn''t like to go out much before that many people misunderstood me."


    "How did Huazong come to Qingshan this time?"


    Looking at Li Nanfang casually, Yue Zitong jokingly said, "ha ha, it''s not because my southern family invited you to be a guest that you''d like to drive to Qingshan, right?"


    What do you mean I''m in the south of your family?


    Is our relationship as close as you say?


    It seems that there are handcuffs and shackles specially used for me on the bed in your bedroom, and there are wedding photos taken with Helan Fusu on your bedside table, right?


    After listening to Yue Zitong''s words, Li Nanfang felt a little uncomfortable. What''s more, he didn''t mention Fu Su. Why can''t he always remember?


    "The south is my only male friend."


    Huayeshen also seems to be casual, and youyou said: "if there is a man in the world who can ask me to leave Beijing, and I come here happily, then this person can only be the south."


    Suddenly, Li Nanfang, who was drinking tea, heard the smell of gunpowder from the conversation between the two beauties.


    Holding a piece of grass, what''s the situation?


    When Li Nanfang noticed something wrong, Yue Zitong sneered: "excuse me, Mr. Hua, how long have you known my southern family?""Before, we had a contact in Beijing."


    "Just once?"


    Yue Zitong suddenly raised his hand, touched Li NanFang''s face and said with a smile: "it seems that my southern face is very big. With the legendary flower always only contact once, can become a friend. Tut Tut, this love - Oh, this friendship is really enviable. "


    Li Nanfang, who had just arranged for the two beauties to meet, raised his hand and pushed away Yue Zitong''s hand. He heard Hua yeshen answer: "I believe Yue should have heard such a sentence. His white head is as fresh as new, and he is as engrossed as ever."


    The idiom comes from the book of Shangliang king in prison. It means that some people get along with each other when they are old or unfamiliar, and some people stop to talk as if they were old at first sight. It is not measured by the length of time.


    "Oh?"


    Yue Zitong raised his eyebrows and asked, "can I understand that your feelings with my southern family are better than those of our unmarried couple, and you have some ideas about him?"


    The flower night God holds up the tea cup and says lightly: "my fair lady, the gentleman is good."

 Chapter 360

    My fair lady, the gentleman is good, the original intention is that the man sees other people''s sister long beautiful, want to bubble.


    Hua yeshen, as a woman comrade, said this frankly, pointing out that she put herself in the perspective of a man and wanted to pursue Li Nanfang, a little yellow flower.


    Provocation.


    This is huayeshen''s provocation to yuezitong hongguoguo, which shows the momentum of hard work.


    If it''s on other battlefields, whether it''s the battlefields or the shopping malls, Mr. Yue should give in and seek protection when she is inferior to others. But in love, if she gives in again and loses in a mess, she will be completely abandoned.


    Even their own men are unable to protect, alive there is a fart meaning?


    With a bang, Yue Zitong rises up, eyes slightly closed, body leaning forward, with a condescending attitude staring at Hua yeshen, Sen Sheng said: "Hua Zong, don''t think I will respect you, the identity is not general, will be afraid of you, obediently give your boyfriend to you."


    Flower night God is holding a cup, slowly said: "Yue, in this matter, I will not use identity to pressure you. I can promise that I will stand on the same height as you and compete with you fairly. The winner is king. "


    "Good!"


    Yue Zitong immediately nodded and said, "this is what you said. I hope you can keep your word. Don''t go back on it!"


    "Mr. Yue, is my night God a man who doesn''t keep his word?"


    "High fives."


    Yue Zitong sneered and raised Bai Shengsheng''s little hand.


    Flower night God without fear, raised his hand and she patted three times: "covenant."


    "From this moment, you are my rival."


    Yue Zitong is very confident that he can handle Li Nanfang. He says with a silent smile, "I just hope that after Hua always loses, he won''t cry too miserably."


    "Ha ha, it''s not necessarily who is crying."


    Flower night God also ha ha light smile, more white than white porcelain more delicate small hand, cup slowly rotating.


    "Damn it."


    At this time, there is a discordant voice, from the side.


    Yue Zitong and Hua yeshen look over there at the same time, only to find that the guests on the second floor of the teahouse are all looking at this side with envy and surprise.


    Yue Zitong has just slapped the table and made cruel remarks, which has already attracted the attention of others.


    At the beginning, the big guys didn''t know what was going on, but after seeing them clap their high fives, they found out that the two best beauties were fighting for a man.


    This is holding a piece of grass. The guy who lives in the sofa by the window is not qualified to compete with two top-notch beauties?


    Look at him, he is not as big and powerful as the king of Chu, nor as creamy as Bangzi Xiaosheng. At most, he is just a little white face.


    On his condition, if he can win the favor of one of the beauties, it''s already deceiving the corpse on his ancestral grave. How can he let the two beauties earn a lot for him?


    Where is justice?


    God, are you blind?


    Just as he couldn''t help saying that he was my brother, he thought of it with grief and indignation in his heart. Yue Zitong asked coldly, "what do you rely on? If you want to die, I will provide you with at least 18 kinds of painless death methods. "


    Hua yeshen didn''t speak, his face was calm, and his eyes were indifferent. However, the strong upper atmosphere that he had developed for a long time made the onlookers feel the pressure. No one dared to look at her for even a second. Even after being swept by her eyes, two people stood up and left in a hurry.


    Influenced by the two men, the other guests also stood up one after another, bowed their heads, covered their faces and ran away.


    "Well, why are they all gone?"


    Just then, a waiter came up with a tray. He found that all the guests who had just been seated as high as 70% had gone. There were only a few guests near the window in the southeast corner.


    But Yue Zi Tong thought that her cruel words scared away other guests. With some proud cold laughter, he sat down: "they''re all gone, pure."


    Li Nanfang is very speechless.


    His head is even worse because he really can''t understand how things got to this point.


    He called Hua yeshen over to find a strong backing for Yue Zitong, OK?


    The flower night God, who scares Longcheng City, is qualified to be a supporter for Yue Zitong. Moreover, he firmly believes that flowers are always the most worthy of his trust.


    Can be good, how suddenly evolved into two women to fight for him, to launch a confrontation?


    Li Nanfang felt it was necessary to reexamine his charm value by the two women''s action of robbing the baby. In the heart is satisfied that is affirmative, but more is doubt.


    Looking at Yue Zitong, I thought, before, you always seemed to call me scum, but now you treat me as a treasure, even if you want to fight with Xiaohua.


    Looking at the flower night God, I thought, man, I can''t believe that just one dew marriage can make you fall into it. Regardless of your aloofness, you should hold high the three banners in broad daylight, no matter you are scolded by the world.What''s the matter? Who can tell me?


    Li Nanfang knows very well that he''d better pretend to be a fool and look out of the window into the street.


    At the intersection of the street, the uncle of the traffic police is checking the passing vehicles, and stops a dark green jeep. When Li NanFang''s eyes inadvertently sweep from the spare tire on the rear of the car, he suddenly understands something.


    Alas, the spare tire is the spare tire. Even if two beauties are competing for it, they can''t escape the nature of the spare tire.


    Thinking about this truth, just now the pride suddenly disappeared, leaving only the dull mood, pushed the teacup to stand up, looked at the two women and said faintly: "I''m still busy, something to go first, after you two talk, don''t forget to pay the bill."


    What, you''re leaving?


    When we want to fight for you, you want to leave?


    What is this, what is this?


    When you''re gone, who are we going to play for? Are we going to play like monkeys?


    Yue Zitong, flower night God all Leng.


    "Stop, don''t go!"


    After being stunned, Yue Zitong raises his hand and grabs Li NanFang''s arm.


    Hua yeshen didn''t start. She was still holding the cup, pretending to taste tea slowly. But a fool could see that she didn''t like Li Nanfang.


    "Some words, I don''t want to make it clear. It would seem that I''m very mean and don''t like men. But I still have to say


    After shaking off Yue Zitong''s hand and tidying up her clothes, Li Nanfang asked her, "if Helan Fusu sat there, would you still do this?"


    The corner of Yue Zitong''s eye jumped down.


    On the back of huayeshen''s right hand holding the tea cup, the pale cyan vein suddenly rose.


    Li Nanfang then asked Hua yeshen: "sister God, if the gentleman you have been chasing for many years suddenly calls you to say how long you are limited to appear in front of him immediately. Will you still lower your status and make such a farce? "


    Flower night God still calm appearance, did not speak, just the vein on the back of her hand, highlighted more clearly.


    She didn''t know how Li Nanfang knew that she was infatuated with a certain number of years.


    She wanted to ask Li Nanfang how he knew about it, but she couldn''t ask in front of Yue Zitong.


    "I''m just a spare tire for you two beauties."


    Li Nanfang pointed back to his nose and asked with a smile, "what is a spare tire? It''s to use it when you need it and hang it up when you don''t need it. Most of the spare tires have the awareness that the spare tire should have, and know when to go back and forward. But I didn''t


    "To tell you the truth, I''m very proud to watch so many people being contested by you two."


    Li Nanfang was still smiling: "so what? The spare tire is the spare tire after all. I don''t like it. So, Lao, don''t make fun of my spare tire. It''s not interesting. "


    "How many times do you want me to say that before I believe that I don''t treat you as a spare tire, I treat you as my fiance? Do you forget that in order to protect you, I would rather give 90% of the company''s shares to my wife''s family for nothing? Li Nanfang, how can you be such a jerk, always clinging to my past? Are you still a man? "


    Flower night God also spoke, tone calm: "what kind of spare tire, worth 100 million?"


    Li Nanfang smiles, just about to say something, his face suddenly changes and looks at the stairway: "eh, Mr. Helan, how are you here?"


    Flower night God, Yue Zitong, look back.


    Just then, a new customer came to the second floor to spend money. He was a white-collar worker, holding his girlfriend in his hand. When he just walked up the stairs, he suddenly saw two top-notch beauties looking at him, and their eyes were very urgent. Suddenly, he was in a daze. Is he going to have good luck?


    Seeing that it was not Helan Fusu, Yue Zitong realized that they had been cheated by Li Nanfang. They turned back quickly, looking very unnatural and angry.


    "Sorry, wrong person."


    Li Nanfang smiles as if nothing had happened, wipes Hua yeshen''s knees, and walks quickly to the stairway.


    He lied that Helan Fusu had come just to see Yue Zitong''s reaction.


    Now he saw the reaction he didn''t want to see. He was even more disheartened. He didn''t want to explain anything, and he didn''t want to listen to her explanation.


    As for Hua yeshen''s reaction, it was exactly the same as Yue Zitong''s, which was far beyond Li NanFang''s expectation. He suddenly moved in his heart, and then forced himself not to think in that direction.


    If a man wants to hurt his self-esteem.


    Yue Zitong, who felt cheated, wanted to ask Li Nanfang, why do you cheat me like this? Is it funny? I don''t know if you are trampling on your own self-esteem?


    However, after being cheated, the two people who exposed their true feelings had no face to question others.


    If you use Li Nanfang as a spare tire, you are not allowed to play with it once?


    Well.Two people sighed in the heart, hang down the head, no longer have the mind to contend for what, the mind electricity turns of ponder, how should explain with Li Nanfang later.


    Yue Zitong anxious to explain, that is because she found Li Nanfang is not general, to use the relationship between the two unmarried husband and wife, to use him, drain his last drop of oil and water.


    Hua yeshen, on the other hand, discovered Li NanFang''s bigger secret. After last night''s exploration, he was not sure that he was the one he was looking for. Therefore, he was eager to find a chance to approach him. For this reason, he did not hesitate to surrender his identity and quarreled with Yue Zitong.


    She certainly wouldn''t give up halfway after everything had been done.


    "Eh, Mr. Helan, why are you here?"


    Just as the two women were drinking tea with their heads down and their brains were flying fast, Li NanFang''s voice came from the stairway, still using Helan Fusu as an excuse.


    I really think I''m a fool. After I''ve been a fool once, I''ll be a fool again!


    Yue Zitong, flower night God heart sneer, but still can''t help looking up to the other side.


    Then, they really saw Helan Fusu.

 Chapter 361

    Helan Fusu just arrived in Qingshan last night, alone.


    When Yue Zitong went to the Yue family, he was willing to give away 90% of the shares in order to protect someone, which deeply stimulated Helan Fusu and made his heart ache.


    More urgent want to know, that let Yue Zitong at all costs, to protect the man who is.


    Even though, he has lost the qualification to pursue Yue Zitong.


    Moreover, he could not stand by when he was in trouble with Yue Zitong in Longcheng.


    So in addition to asking who that person is, he also wants to meet Longcheng as the third generation leader of the Helan family, hoping to persuade her to give up the project of Lincheng to Yue Zitong.


    He came here without telling Lin Yiting. After all, when he came to Castle Peak this time, he was helping his ex girlfriend to solve the problem, and it was not easy for his current girlfriend to know.


    But when he just walked out of the waiting hall, he saw Lin Yiting with a backpack, standing there, full of surprise.


    Helan Fusu of course can see that her surprise is pretended. After learning that he is coming to Qingshan to help his ex girlfriend, he ran to Qingshan to wait for him ahead of time. He felt very tired in his heart, but he didn''t say anything on the surface.


    Helan Fu Su originally planned to go to see Yue Zitong after he came to Qingshan last night, and contact Longcheng again today.


    Lin Yiting''s sudden appearance completely disrupts Helan Fusu''s plan. She can''t date Yue Zitong any more. She has to tell her the purpose of her visit to Qingshan and sincerely hope that she can understand that he helps Yue Zitong purely from the standpoint of friends and wants to help her.


    Lin Yiting is very reasonable. She also said that she would like to go to Longcheng with him as a miss of the Lin family. That would be better.


    She said so, Helan Fusu in addition to nodding promise, what can also say?


    Last night, they had a good talk. Today morning, they went to the anti-corruption bureau to find Longcheng. As a result, when they got up this morning, Lin Yiting said, "go shopping first, buy some clothes, and then go to work.".


    Helan Fusu didn''t like it, but he still didn''t say anything. He patiently accompanied her to go shopping for several hours, but he didn''t buy anything. When he saw a teahouse here, he said he was thirsty and wanted tea.


    Helpless, Helan Fusu had to accompany her to the teahouse, came to the second floor.


    By Lin Yiting arm, Helan help Su just walked up the second floor, heard someone say hello to him, looked up, don''t know, asked with a smile: "are you?"


    "My name is Li Nanfang, Muzi Li. I work in the car class of kaihuang group. I have seen you in the company before. Ah, Mr. Helan, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Mr. pianpianpian''s style is still the same. "


    Li Nan Nan chirped and introduced, and stretched out his right hand: "when did you come to Castle Peak? Why didn''t you inform us that general manager Yue would go to meet you."


    Listen to this guy''s chatter, in front of Lin Yiting''s face, repeatedly mention kaihuang group, yuezitong, Helan Fusu, don''t mention how tired they are, but it''s hard to say anything, only to reach out and shake with him, said with a smile: "Oh, it''s Mr. Li, nice to meet you, nice to meet you."


    It''s like having no price in his eyes and not knowing that others are bothering him, Li Nanfang reaches out his hand to Lin Yiting again: "is this beautiful young lady a friend of Mr. Helan? Tut Tut, it''s really beautiful. It''s like a fairy. It''s almost catching up with our general manager Yue. "


    What do you mean I''m going to catch up with you?


    Is Yue Zitong more beautiful than me?


    Who are you? You are just a broken driver in a small car class. What qualifications do you have to shake hands with me?


    Lin Yiting heart sneer, eyes up looking at the ceiling, ignore Li Nanfang stretched over the hand.


    Li Nanfang seemed to see that he was not liked by others. He shrunk his hand awkwardly and wiped it on his skirt. Just about to say something, Lin Yiting said, "I''m brother Fusu''s girlfriend, not a friend."


    "No way!"


    Li Nanfang opens his mouth to shout, the voice is very loud, startled Lin Yiting, subconsciously back a step, ask: "how impossible?"


    Li Nanfang made a fuss: "we, Mr. Yue, are Mr. Helan''s girlfriend. Who are you? Oh, no, how could you replace her? "


    "You


    Lin Yiting''s pretty face was cold, and she was about to get angry, but suddenly she saw he LAN Fusu''s face suddenly changed. Subconsciously, she followed his eyes and saw that there were two best beauties standing in front of the southeast corner window on the second floor.


    One is Hua yeshen, the other is Yue Zitong, who went to the Yue family in Beijing two days ago.


    The two women, one of whom is after Helan Fusu, and the other is after Fusu''s elder brother, Lin Yiting has seen each other and has kept their appearance in mind.


    Ha, I said how brother Fusu came to Castle Peak hiding and hiding. You two were together!


    Why, do you want to get together and compete with me for brother Fusu?


    Fortunately, I got the news that brother Fusu was coming to Castle Peak in time and came ahead of time. Otherwise, he would not be able to resist the entanglement of you two fox spirits.


    God has eyes.Lin Yiting took a deep breath, looked up at Helan Fusu, and said with a smile: "brother Fusu, I suddenly thought of a sentence, a thousand miles to meet."


    She really wronged Helan Fusu.


    Brother Fusu never dreamed of it. He went to a teahouse at random and saw Yue Zitong and Hua yeshen at the same time.


    Hua yeshen, when did you know Yue Zitong?


    What are they meeting here for, and so on.


    Helan Fusu is only concerned about these problems now. As for Li Nanfang, he has long ignored them. It is clear that he is the driver of the car class of kaihuang group. It is also his job to send boss Yue here to meet Hua yeshen.


    It''s a simple passer-by, not worth mentioning.


    As for what he just said about Lin Yiting, Helan Fusu didn''t have to blame him. This is the normal performance of the boss''s loyal running dog.


    "Yiting, what do you mean by marriage? You chose this teahouse, didn''t you?"


    Helan Fusu is worthy of seeing the world. He soon adjusted his mood, smirked bitterly, took Lin Yiting''s arm and walked slowly over: "sister God, Zitong, you are also here to drink tea. What a coincidence."


    You, how to appear in my world again?


    Looking at the face that haunts me, I think of their previous years of bitter love, but they were finally pushed away. Recently, they were strongly suppressed by the Yue family. Yue Zitong felt aggrieved, his nose was sore, his eyes were red, and his tears fell down without warning. He really wanted to rush to his arms and cry.


    Compared with Yue Zitong, who is not good at hiding his inner expression, Hua yeshen''s performance is normal.


    But this is normal, just compared with Yue Zitong. In fact, she didn''t realize that her hands holding the teacup were shaking, her eyes were shining, she said with a soft smile: "yes, what a coincidence."


    "I found this place."


    Lin Yiting took Helan Fusu in her left hand and stretched out her right hand: "Hello, sister God."


    "Hello."


    Flower night God stretched out his hand, and Lin Yiting gently took the next: "sit down, drink tea together?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m really thirsty."


    Does not give Helan Fusu a chance to speak, Lin Yiting holding him sitting in the seat of Yue Zitong just sitting, but did not pay attention to her.


    In Lin Yiting''s opinion, Yue Zitong is far more dangerous to her than Hua yeshen.


    The reason is very simple. Hua yeshen has been chasing Helan Fusu for so many years, but he has not succeeded. This shows that brother Fusu doesn''t take her seriously.


    But Yue Zitong is different. She is the sweetheart that brother Fusu has been in love with for many years. It''s just that she was forced to break up for some reasons. However, they have deep feelings. Didn''t you see her tears when she saw brother Fusu?


    Slowly speaking, Yue Zitong has been abandoned by the Yue family. Even if she is still the daughter of the Yue family, Lin Yiting will not give her any good looks.


    To be friendly to her rival is to help her fight against herself. The only way to be friendly is to be cruel to her like the cold winter. The best way to fight her is to smother her with a stick!


    Helan Fusu of course can see what Lin Yiting thinks in her heart, but what can he say?


    Do you comfort Yue Zitong and wipe her tears in front of her?


    He Lan Fu Su can only pretend that he can''t see, but he stealthily gives Hua yeshen a look for help.


    Hua yeshen sighed in his heart, but on the surface he stood up with a smile, took Yue Zitong''s hand and sat down: "Mr. Yue, tea is getting cold."


    Yue Zitong woke up and realized that he had lost his manners. He quickly raised his hand to wipe his tears. He took the cup and drank it. However, he was in a hurry and choked. He bowed his head and spat it on his leg.


    , "Oh, where did the sprayer sprayed me?"


    Lin Yiting retracts her feet in disgust, takes out a paper towel from her small bag, bends down to wipe her feet in thin high-heeled leather sandals, and whispers something.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    Yue Zitong, who used to be very grumpy, quickly apologized.


    "It''s OK. Just pay attention next time. It''s in public places, not in your own home. Spray whatever you want. Look, my brother Fusu''s shoes are dirty. "


    Lin Yiting said lightly, and took out a tissue to start to Helan Fusu shoes, gentle action.


    Yue Zitong pursed the corners of his mouth and looked at Helan Fusu.


    She hopes that Fusu can say a few words for her. Even if she frowns at Lin Yiting, she will feel better.


    But Helan Fusu looked at huayeshen and said with a smile, "sister God, how can you come to Qingshan?"


    "I''ve always been too busy to see the beautiful scenery, because I didn''t want to work."


    Hua yeshen stretched out his hand under the table, gently squeezed Yue Zitong''s hand, and casually said, "a few days ago, Vice President Chen suggested that I''d better go out for a walk. Hehe, by chance, I met Mr. Yue Fusu. Why are you here? ""I''m going to come to Longcheng and have a good talk."


    Helan Fusu hesitated a little and told the truth: "I''ll see if I can persuade her to let the Emperor Group buy that enterprise in Linshi."


    After listening to what he said, Yue Zitong, who was sad in his heart, suddenly felt a warm current rising from the bottom of his heart. In his heart, there was still me!


    But then, she thought of another person, Li Nanfang!


    Li Nanfang has helped her with the project of Linshi. Just now, she and Hua yeshen were still jealous and vowed to fight head-on. As a result, Helan Fusu suddenly appeared, which made them both ignore the man.


    For no reason, Yue Zitong''s heart trembled and suddenly looked back.


    Li Nanfang didn''t go, so he leaned on the handrail of the stairs. After she turned her head suddenly, she said with a smile: "Mr. Yue, I''ll wait for you below."

 Chapter 362

    If Li Nanfang is very angry and his face is very gloomy, Yue Zitong will never be so flustered as he is now. Suddenly, his mind is blank again and he nods subconsciously: "OK."


    Li Nanfang smiles again. His eyes sweep lightly from the flower night God who never looks back. He raises his feet and walks down the stairs.


    When Li NanFang''s back disappears behind the stairs, Yue Zitong''s heart sinks.


    When she suddenly saw Helan Fusu''s appearance, Li Nanfang didn''t care. What does that mean?


    It just means that people don''t care about her at all.


    At least, on the surface, she didn''t care about her. She showed her true feelings after seeing Helan Fusu.


    Li NanFang''s attitude, like an invisible hand, slapped president Yue''s delicate face, as if there was a voice shouting again, little bitch, don''t you pretend to be forced?


    Just now, he pretended to care more about Laozi and quarreled with huayeshen. He was a fiance. Now why don''t you tell me?


    I said I''m your spare tire, and you''re not happy, so you just swear.


    As a result, when Zhengzhu came, you immediately forgot Laozi to zhaowa.


    Is that what you call a fiancee?


    The most ridiculous thing is that Helan Fusu already has a girlfriend. People don''t look you in the eye at all. You''re so stupid to stay here and get a cold eye.


    Cheap, or not cheap - this voice, shock of yuezi childlike heart is very painful, also clearly aware of her performance just now, how stupid, greatly hurt li Nanfang man''s self-esteem.


    Don''t forget, they are still married. He has just helped her with the project in Linshi. He has also written a will. Once he has an accident, she will inherit 80% of the shares of Nanfang group.


    No matter who knows these, they will say that Li Nanfang has done her utmost.


    But what did she do to Li Nanfang?


    Helan Fusu still explains to Hua yeshen there that his real purpose of coming to Qingshan is to have a good talk with Longcheng, hoping to persuade her not to beat Yue Zitong any more.


    In the past, the refined and beautiful bass of Helan Fusu, Yue Zitong now sounds so harsh and pitiful that she can''t bear it any more. She suddenly earned the hand of the flower night God and stood up.


    She suddenly stood up action, let flower night God three people were surprised, looked at him.


    I don''t want your pity. I don''t want you to take care of my business!


    You''d better take your girlfriend and get out of the Castle Peak immediately. Don''t come back later!


    Yue Zitong wanted to shout out these words. After opening his mouth, he laughed, normal and elegant, and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Helan, thank you for thinking about me. But I don''t think you need to be bothered. Because I''ve got the project in Linshi. "


    After listening to her calling herself the son of Helan, Helan Fusu''s eyebrows obviously trembled, and then he was stunned: "what, Zitong, have you convinced Longcheng to give you a high hand?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t have such a big face. I can let Longcheng let me go. It was someone else who helped


    Yue Zitong shook his head with a smile and changed the topic: "do you want me to call my new sister and let her come here?"


    Helan Fusu also shook his head: "No. I''ll ask her out for dinner in the evening. "


    "Well, I have something to do. I''ll go first."


    Yue Zitong raised his hand to look at the watch, and then said to Hua yeshen: "Hua Zong, take the first step. We''ll talk when you''re free. "


    "Yes, Mr. Yue, please."


    "Goodbye."


    Yue Zitong walked a few steps, but he thought of something again. He turned back to Hua yeshen and said, "Oh, by the way, the matter of our high five pledge just now has come to an end. I lost. "


    Without waiting for Hua yeshen to say anything, Yue Zitong walked down the stairs quickly.


    She has only one idea now, that is to catch up with Li Nanfang and give him a good explanation.


    she wants to tell him that her true feelings just now are just the confession of her first love. She swears that she will never be so rude when she sees Helan Fusu again. She must believe her and forgive her.


    As long as he can forgive her, no matter what he wants her to do, even kneel down to him in the street, and even say I''m wrong, I''m wrong!


    Walking in sports shoes is light and convenient. Yue Zitong blows out on the street and looks at the car.


    There was no one in front of the car.


    It''s not that no one, every second there will be at least two people passing by her black car, but there is no one she most wants to see.


    She quickly looked to the left and right, pedestrians constantly, there is still no Li Nanfang.


    "You said clearly that you would wait for me below. How can you go?"


    Standing in the same place for a moment, Yue Zitong walks heavily to the front of the car, opens the door and sits on it.


    In the back seat of the car, Li NanFang''s little suit and his breath lingered in the car, just like Yue Zitong would scream and jump out of a corner to scare her.Li Nanfang is not the monkey king. Of course, he won''t turn into a fly or a mosquito and hide in a corner of the car. So Yue Zitong closed his eyes and waited for half a minute. No one came to scare her.


    For the first time, Yue felt that he had gone too far.


    For the first time, she knew what position she had in Li NanFang''s mind.


    But what did she do to him?


    Is it because of their turn of face more than a month ago, because he has always been hiding in the golden emperor club as a duck, or is it because she has never taken him as one thing and just used him?


    It should be the latter.


    No matter how despicable Li Nanfang was and what despicable things he did, he really helped her win the project of Linshi, and stated in his will that she was the heir to most of his property.


    She opened her eyes, picked up the mobile phone, slowly turned over the phone book, found Li NanFang''s name, and opened it.


    Doodle, doodle, the monotonous and bitter waiting sound that used to sound like that now sounds very pleasant.


    Yue Zitong hopes that the beep will go on forever, because it''s much better than being hung up by Li Nanfang.


    As soon as the fourth beep rang out, the phone got through. Li NanFang''s lazy voice came: "what happened to Mao?"


    Yue Zitong felt that her whole body''s cells, along with Li NanFang''s two words, all cheered up, causing her voice to tremble: "you, where are you now?"


    "On the way to the company, take a taxi."


    "You, didn''t you mean to wait for me under the teahouse?"


    "That''s what I thought, but I don''t know when you''ll finish the discussion, so I decided to go first."


    "Which company did you go to?"


    "It''s the southern group, of course. Although my boss is very incompetent, I occasionally go to inspect the progress of my work. "


    "When you were in the teahouse just now, you told people that you were the driver of the car class of kaihuang group."


    Yue Zitong carefully said: "so I think you should go there to work."


    "Tomorrow, now there is no lack of going to work, late or absent?"


    "Well, do you go home at night?"


    Yue Zi was relieved and asked carefully.


    "Of course I''m going home. I''m always floating outside. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the evening!"


    "I see. Just this little thing, how about calling me? The mobile company is run by your family. There''s no charge for phone calls. It''s a loser. "


    Li Nanfang said with a smile to the driver who was constantly looking at his mobile phone: "today''s women always look at things the size of a needle eye bigger than the sky. I really don''t know what they think."


    "Hehe, your wife cares about you. Brother, you are content to have such a wife. No matter how many days I''ve been floating outside, she doesn''t even take a phone call. She can''t feel the warmth of her home. "


    The taxi driver looked at Li Nanfang enviously and asked, "brother, where do you work now?"


    "Kaihuang group."


    Li Nanfang stopped the phone and asked, "have you heard of it?"


    "Ha, since all those who live in Castle Peak, who don''t know about kaihuang group?"


    The driver began to show off, as if he knew Mr. Yue well: "your boss, Mr. Yue Zitong, is a resounding hero. He is a woman, not a man. It is said that when she was in Mexico, in order to save her compatriots in distress, she took the lead in killing three in and three out in the face of thousands of armed gangsters. Only the corpses of the American savages are all over the place, and they scream. No one can stop her. Oh, here we are


    As the driver said, he was about to take a left turn to the kaihuang group parking lot. Li Nanfang said, "keep right."


    "Keep to the right?"


    Driver one Leng: "aren''t you going to kaihuang group?"


    "Not today. I''m going to the Southern Group today. "


    "Southern Group? I haven''t heard of it. "


    "Stop the car."


    Li Nanfang pointed out the window: "see, that''s Nanfang group, but it hasn''t been listed yet."


    The driver understood: "brother, are you going to change jobs?"


    "I have this idea, but it''s not very big."


    Li Nan Nan put his hand in his pocket and said with a smile, "man, wait a moment. I''ll call and forget to bring the money."


    "If you can put an end to the idea of job hopping, the fare will be free."


    "Why


    "Yue Zitong of kaihuang group is my hero and dream lover. I don''t like to see her employees abandon her and leave."


    The driver looked a little excited: "of course, if you have to give money, I''ll take it too --"


    with a bang, Li Nanfang got out of the car, vigorously closed the door, and said in a moving voice: "man, you convinced me. I wish you a smooth road and a lot of money today. "Li Nanfang swaggered into the headquarters building of the company in the resentful eyes of the driver who didn''t install the car properly.


    Recruitment work is still going on, and more than a dozen candidates are queuing up in the hall.


    When someone saw Li Nanfang come in, he went to the recruitment office and said, "Hi, hi, what''s the matter? Is it good to have a little social morality? Line up!"


    Before Li Nanfang could say anything, Chen Dali jumped out from the side and said, "grass, do you know who this is? This is the boss of our southern group! "


    "Keep a low profile and don''t scare people - you''re too fierce."


    Li Nanfang repeatedly waved his hand, turned back to his brother and said with a smile, "you''re right. What our company needs most is employees with public morality. You don''t need an interview. On behalf of Southern Group, I solemnly announce that you have been accepted. "


    The man was forced immediately. He never dreamed that he yelled at his boss. Instead of being kicked out of the door, he was admitted without examination.


    Li Nanfang is never used to being appreciated when too many people are present, because he knows very well that if he lifts his feet and leaves at this time, he will be super tall.

 Chapter 363

    In the corridor outside the recruitment room, Li Nanfang asked Chen Dali, "how is the recruitment today?"


    "Not so good."


    Influenced by President Li, Chen Dali''s speech is becoming more and more standard: "since yesterday, many people have come to apply for the job, but few of them can get into the eye of director Dong. From this morning till now, none of them has passed the test


    "Well, it''s better to be short than excessive. Director Dong is right to do so. After all, we start a company for the purpose of making money, not for charity. A guy like you who has no knowledge and no skill can never easily get into the revolutionary team again. "


    As if he didn''t see Chen Dali''s red face, Li Nanfang asked, "how''s the fine evening?"


    "Oh, Miss Lin is in a good state of mind. She came down in the morning. According to my observation, she should really want to participate in the recruitment and contribute a little to the construction of the four modernizations. However, he was rejected by director Dong for seeking personal gain. "


    "It is necessary to put an end to unhealthy tendencies. Director Dong is a good comrade who can do things for his family. It''s just like someone who tries to curry favor with the boss at work. It''s reprehensible. "


    "Mr. Li, if I go outside to maintain order, I won''t accompany you."


    Chen Dali, who was about to offer a cigarette, immediately ended his interaction with the boss and walked away.


    Li Nanfang smiles and is about to go to the window to see how Dong Shixiong recruits employees. There is a sound of footsteps on the stairs. When he looks back, he sees Lin Wanqing in a white dress and walks down with the handrail.


    After seeing Li Nanfang, Lin Wanqing''s sickly pale face immediately burst out the sweetest smile and said in a low voice, "brother, you''re here."


    Li Nanfang walked over quickly, frowned and asked, "why don''t you rest on it and run around?"


    According to Li NanFang''s instructions, Chen Dali arranged for Dong Shixiong to live in a house on the east side of the fourth floor.


    The room was specially decorated. It was prepared for Li Nanfang when he stayed in the company in the evening. It has all kinds of furniture, such as color TV, refrigerator, and so on. It is no less than a five-star hotel.


    "I''m ok. I''m just a little stuffy in the room. I''ll walk around."


    Lin Wanqing walked down with a smile and naturally took Li NanFang''s arm: "brother, are you ok?"


    Li Nanfang knew that she was asking about the Chen family in Lingnan. She sneered, "well, what can I do for you? Don''t worry, since your brother dares to manage, he will have enough confidence to deal with those ghosts and those four little ghosts. "


    "What four kids?"


    Lin Wanqing was stunned and asked, "is it a monster?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s to say, it''s a waste of good. Hey, I have so many idioms in my head that I can''t think of them. "


    Li Nanfang blew a blow, raised his hand for Lin Wanqing under the sideburns hair, seriously said: "Wanqing, brother is not for you to eat comfort pills, I said nothing, it must be OK. You don''t have to think about it. You can rest in peace. Just now I heard from Dali that you want to come to the company to help me. It''s a good thing. I''m sure I welcome it. I''ve long considered letting you take charge of property. But the premise is that you must take good care of yourself first. That way, I can rest assured that you will bear the burden. "


    "Brother, I''m going to have a rest."


    Lin Wanqing''s eyes began to turn red. She clenched her lips and nodded her head. She opened her arms and gently hugged him. She turned and walked up the stairs: "brother, don''t worry, I will get better as soon as possible."


    With a slap, Li Nanfang snapped his fingers, raised his thumb and shook at her.


    He didn''t boast this time.


    If ye Xiaodao, who has rich experience in assassination, can''t even do this well in the dark, he will die and have no face to see his younger sister.


    After watching Lin Wanqing walk around the corner, Li Nanfang hears the door ring and a candidate comes out of the room.


    This guy is dejected. At first sight, he failed to apply.


    When Dong Shixiong applied for a job, he didn''t like Li Nanfang. He didn''t look up to anyone, but he pretended to say anything and asked people to go back and wait for news. Instead, he said whatever he had, so as not to make people think about it and sleep badly.


    The loser is still very elegant. After going out, he took the door with his backhand, sighed and raised his head.


    Li Nanfang laughs again, acquaintances.


    It''s his landlord, young man Wu Yujie.


    It was because of this guy''s bewitching that Li Nanfang rushed to the island country, cut the message of junnan''s elder brother, and let a famous writer commit suicide by hanging a beam. He hasn''t reported the travel expenses back and forth, and has the face to apply here to earn the money of boss Li?


    Of course, Li Nanfang didn''t get nothing from his trip to the island. At least he got on a docile Island woman. Tut Tut, he was burning with fire when he thought of the island woman''s submissive manner.


    "Why, it''s you?"


    Wu Yujie also saw Li Nanfang, stunned and asked: "do you want to apply?"


    Li Nanfang did not answer and asked: "why, not applied for?"


    "High."


    Wu Yujie wiped her nose and sighed. Nineteen consecutive applications, no success. Before coming here, Xinyue said, "I''m sure I can do it this time, because she believes in me - now, I don''t believe in myself."A young man who used to be so literate and didn''t like to talk has said so much to Li Nanfang, which is enough to prove the grim reality and make him nearly collapse.


    "Failed so many times? Why? "


    "Nervous."


    "Nervous?"


    "Yes."


    Wu Yujie bowed her head and said, "I don''t know. My heart is always beating in front of the recruiters. I''ve forgotten all the things I thought of, just like taking a driving test. "


    A lot of friends can combine the car and the driver before the driving test, just like Schumacher in the East - but when the formal test, Schumacher doesn''t know where to go, leaving him alone in the world, looking around at a loss.


    Wu Yujie is such a case. There are a lot of things in her stomach, but if she can''t tell, it''s like an egg.


    What''s more, Dong Shixiong is a very serious person. He was given three opportunities, but he didn''t understand what he was saying. After that, he immediately asked him to leave.


    Li Nanfang asked, "what do you know?"


    "Advertising planning, graphic design, and -"


    "stop."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and waved: "do you know advertising planning?"


    "That''s my major. When I was in school, I won the prize and got a soft hand. "


    Facts have proved that honest people will not blush when they brag in front of acquaintances.


    "Well, for example, what kind of advertising words can you think of to attract people''s attention when you advertise the products of Nanfang group?"


    "Southern silk stockings, where the flowers are in full bloom."


    Wu Yujie didn''t even think about it. She blurted out.


    It seems that before he came to apply for the job, he had pondered over the advertisement for a long time, but he was too timid in the face of Dong Shixiong and didn''t make it clear after three opportunities.


    Li NanFang''s eyes were wide open, and he cried out: "lying trough, this advertisement is very sultry, people like you. But it''s very vivid. I like it very much! "


    Wu Yujie said, "what''s the use of it if you like it?"


    "As long as I like it, it''s of great use."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and pointed to Wu Yujie. He opened the door and walked into the recruitment room: "you come with me."


    Behind the desk in the room, facing a pile of resumes, Dong Shixiong, frowning, heard the door ring, looked up and stood up: "Mr. Li, are you here?"


    What is Mr. Li?


    Wu Yujie, standing at the door, was suddenly confused.


    "Director Dong, sit down. During normal work, there''s no need to be polite. "


    Li Nanfang stood at the table and asked directly, "southern silk stockings, where the flowers are in full bloom - what do you think of this slogan?"


    "Southern silk stockings, where the flowers are in full bloom?"


    Dong Shixiong frowned, slightly pondered, raised his hand and patted the table: "OK, this advertisement is quite good! South silk stockings and you always have a wonderful home. Mr. Li, did you come up with this again? "


    After listening to the praise from professionals, Li Nanfang was relieved.


    He was afraid that Dong Shixiong would not approve of Wu Yujie''s advertising ideas. Although he could still recruit young men to the company, it was doubting the old Dong''s working ability.


    Dong Shixiong shakes his head and says, "it''s good for him to be a lobbyist now."


    Dong Shixiong raised his head and looked at Wu Yujie, who was still standing at the door in a daze. Some didn''t believe him: "is it him? When he was applying for a job, he didn''t hear what he said clearly. "


    "He''s a little introverted, but he''s a good lad. I know him. Professional advertising planning, boasting that he is a top student in this field. "


    "Oh, that''s good."


    Dong Shixiong immediately understood what to do, but still said, "I''ll give him a question. He can answer it in written language."


    "Wu Yujie, what do you think?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t feel uncomfortable because he didn''t give himself face. Instead, he felt that he should do it.


    As a boss, of course, he should have a broad mind like the sea and the sky.


    Wu Yujie immediately nodded her head and walked over quickly.


    "Play well, I believe you can do it."


    Li Nanfang patted him on the shoulder and went out.


    He doesn''t want to be here to affect Dong Shixiong''s normal work.


    He just wanted to find a quiet place, preferably a riverside where no one went, lying in the grass, looking at the blue sky, singing a yalasuo, which is what plateau.


    An hour later, Li Nanfang, who took 500 yuan from Chen Dali and rode his second-hand motorcycle, lay in the grass on the Bank of the Yellow River.


    The Yellow River is not a small river, it is the mother river.


    Li Nanfang hopes that mother river can use her magnanimous, Haoran, to calm the anger in his heart.


    Li Nanfang put up with being used as a spare tire.


    Li Nanfang felt a little dull at most when he was contested by two top-notch beauties as a spare tire, but he couldn''t bear it.But after the two women appeared in Helan Fusu, in front of him, they ignored his feelings and showed their true feelings. What''s the matter?


    As he once said, the spare tire is always the spare tire. When the main driver appears, it will be hung up.


    Flower night God, really think Li Nanfang did not find, she heard the name of Helan Fusu, see him appear, that cover up quite deep palpitation?


    If Li Nanfang didn''t find out, he would never live to this day.


    But he didn''t expect that he was also Helan Fusu!


    Helan Fusu, just like a hateful ghost, is always everywhere, clinging to Li Nanfang.


    But Li Nanfang couldn''t do anything to him, because in Mexico, Helan Fusu proved what a wonderful man he was with his practical actions.


    Excellent men will be pursued by excellent girls, which is also very normal.


    Li Nanfang even thought that if he was a woman, he might go after Helan Fusu.

 Chapter 364

    As long as people with normal aesthetic values want to take possession of excellent people or things and strive to pursue them, this is human nature, not evil.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang, who has an unusual growth history, will not have any opinion on them just because they like Helan Fusu. It''s hypocritical, but he can certainly think it through and understand them. After all, selfishness is also human nature.


    But on the one hand, they should not like Helan Fusu, but also fight for Li Nanfang hypocritically.


    Their stupidity greatly hurt a man''s self-esteem, and then gave birth to a frenzy of anger. They wanted to make some crazy moves, such as stabbing Helan Fusu to death, scraping the small faces of two smelly women, making them look like human beings and ghosts.


    It''s normal for Li Nanfang to have this idea. No one can control it. Anyway, he just thinks about it, but he doesn''t really do it.


    Just think about it, that''s all.


    No matter how evil a person''s idea is, as long as he doesn''t put it into practice or speak it out, who can control it?


    When you are upset, run to a place where there is no one, feel the gentle touch of mother nature, and turn those evil thoughts over and over in your heart for several times, then you will be relieved.


    This is the best way for Li Nanfang to adjust his mood fluctuation, which was rarely used before.


    "Forget it, why do you have to have the same opinion with two women with long hair and short insight?"


    After the anger in his heart gradually dissipated, he lay on the ground with the back of his head in his hands, and looked up at Li Nanfang with his legs crossed. He said to himself with a smile: "in fact, they are also very poor. At the same time, they fall in love with a man, but no one can get it. They can only watch the famous grass owner. Alas, poor child, if you want to recover self-confidence from me after being injured, how can I be angry with such a generous person? "


    The greatest advantage of Li Nanfang is that he can always stand on the other side''s side when he is hurt, and try to forgive him, so that he feels great and complacent.


    He looks down on the men who have been hurt by women. He will go to the bar and get drunk, or do crazy things, such as killing the dog and the man with a knife.


    Is it easy for a man to grow so big?


    Well, it''s actually very easy. If a man insists on it again and again, Li Nanfang will give way.


    But he also wanted to ask that person, pregnant in October, a handful of feces, a handful of urine pull you up mother, easy?


    Talk, why don''t you talk?


    If you dare to say that your mother brought you up, it''s easy. Li Nanfang will knock you out!


    Mother gave birth to you and brought you up. It''s not to let you ruin yourself, get down, commit crimes, go to jail and get shot after being hurt by women.


    She only hopes that her son, like his father, can be a real man.


    Men can drink, they can be depressed, they can kill people with knives, they can go to jail, they can eat guns - but don''t do it for the sake of so-called love.


    When a man takes up a knife to kill, he can only do it when foreign enemies invade, hooligans break into private houses, and his wife wears a green hat.


    Li Nanfang has not married any women, so neither Yue Zitong nor Hua yeshen is his wife. There is no legal relationship between him and them.


    Therefore, he has no reason to punish anyone because they like Helan Fusu.


    He can only lie on the Bank of the Yellow River, laugh at the clouds, slowly sleep over, feel the breeze, and enjoy his beautiful, living life.


    This is the man.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that after he had a thorough understanding, some of his ideas had changed. He just thought that life was like a play and depended on acting skills. Since acting skills could alleviate other people''s sense of guilt and make them happy without paying precious true feelings, why not?


    In my sleep, my mobile phone seems to ring.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care. Even if something big happens, he won''t wake up from his sweet sleep.


    He dreamt of the eight hundred in the green mountains and green waters, of his teacher''s mother, old man, erlengzi, stone and others, of their competition and who peed far away.


    Li Nanfang Mingming tried his best to pee. With all his strength, how could he get the penultimate?


    It turns out that Dutchman peed in his crotch.


    After waking up and feeling wet in his crotch, Li Nanfang is extremely ashamed. He really wants to jump down the surging Yellow River and let his mother river wash well. Then he ponders over why a 24-year-old man can pee his pants when he is asleep?


    The sun in the East is like a red apple, and the little girl''s face is red. It makes people feel comfortable when they look at it. The cool morning wind blows, the grass shakes gently, and the dew drops on the leaves drop on Li NanFang''s lips. They stretch out the tip of their tongue and lick it. It''s very sweet.


    A group of sparrows chirped and hopped on the top of the shelterbelt above Li Nanfang. A group of fools didn''t go to find insects to eat in the early morning. They chirped here?Sitting up, I spread out my arms, stretched a comfortable waist, indulged in the dormancy state for more than ten hours of bone and joints, and made a clattering sound, just like exploding beans.


    This shows that Li Nanfang is healthy and energetic.


    Chen Dali''s second-hand motorcycle, still quietly leaning on a tree, black body in the sun, everywhere showing the explosive power of people.


    Of course, if there''s no gasoline in the tank, it''s a pile of scrap metal.


    "Well, I''m really a pee pants hero."


    Looking down at his crotch, Li Nanfang shakes his head in shame and looks around. There is no one, but there are vehicles passing by from time to time on the Bank of the river far above.


    Just take off your pants and run to the river to clean it. The turbid mother river soon washes away the bad smell of uric acid. After a few minutes in the wind, most of the water evaporates. Then you ride a motorcycle and go back to the city. It''s completely dry.


    There are totally 378 missed calls on mobile phones.


    Most of them belong to Yue Zitong, some to huayeshen, and some to Longju.


    Don''t worry about Yue Zitong. Anyway, Li Nanfang is going to take a walk around kaihuang group today. If you can save some phone charges, you can save some.


    Don''t worry about the night God. She is a considerate woman. I believe she should know why Li Nanfang didn''t answer her phone and fell asleep, didn''t she?


    But I have to call Longcheng back.


    Li Nanfang felt guilty about the acquisition of Linshi project. So it''s necessary to waste some telephone fees to explain to others.


    Longcheng in this period of time, should be just out of the house, on the way to work.


    Sure enough, as soon as the phone was connected, Li Nanfang was the first to hear the clacking sound of high-heeled shoes when they stepped down the stairs. It sounded so pleasant.


    Let him take advantage of the opportunity to develop a wealth of associations, think of the pair of feet in the high heels, think of the slender white and tender legs, think of - Longju do not understand romantic, just when Li Nanfang thought of her most attractive parts, he said angrily: "Li Nanfang, what are you doing?"


    Li Nanfang pretends to be stupid: "what''s the matter?"


    "You! Hoo


    Longju took a deep breath there, and then spoke with a much more rational voice: "you explain to me why that enterprise in Linshi was acquired by kaihuang group?"


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to answer, Longcheng could not help being aggressive: "and what''s the relationship between you and Yue Zitong?"


    After thinking about it, Li Nanfang said, "Longju, let me explain your last question first. Yue Zitong and I are the relationship between the boss and the employees. Before I founded Nanfang group, I was the driver of kaihuang group. Now, too. "


    "Are you a driver in her company?"


    "Well, you can make a thorough investigation, such as the replacement of fake products."


    "Ha ha, Li Nanfang, do you really think I''m a fool? If you are really a poor driver, you can lead with the boss Yue Zitong - "


    " excuse me, and correct it by the way. "


    Li Nanfang interrupted Longju: "drivers are only men, women, old and young. There is no difference between the old and the new."


    "Well, explain to me what is the relationship between you and Yue Zitong?"


    Longcheng''s imagination of analyzing things is quite rich: "you go to the golden emperor club to be a duck, is it Yue Zitong''s arrangement? The purpose is to set me up and blackmail me. "


    "She''s not as insidious as you say, and she''s not as scheming as you think. It''s just a coincidence that we don''t know each other for half a cent. "


    Li Nanfang said: "I can swear by my head that up to now, she doesn''t know our real relationship. And I promise, she won''t know. Unless, of course, you offer to tell her


    "I offered to tell her? Hehe, am I ill, I


    Although Longcheng is sneering, Li Nanfang can recognize that her inner tension has slowed down.


    She was really afraid of all this. It was Yue Zitong who set her up.


    If it is revealed that she is pregnant with Li NanFang''s child, even if the Yue family relies on her again, they will deal with it as quickly as possible, by all means and at all costs.


    "Don''t worry. No matter how stupid I am, I won''t make fun of my own son''s life."


    Li Nanfang made a serious promise.


    Longcheng''s voice was slightly strange: "well, why do you want to transfer the Linshi project to kaihuang group? You should know that I tried my best to suppress Yue Zitong. Don''t tell me that you are an employee. Who are you fooling? "


    "Long Ju, how can I get the check from Hua yeshen?


    Li Nanfang, who recognized her strange tone, sighed in his heart.


    He knew that Longcheng was determined to kill him.


    If she wants to completely hide her relationship with Li Nanfang and save her baby, she must kill him.Only the dead don''t talk nonsense.


    It''s not wrong for Longcheng to have such an idea.


    The wrong thing is that she has never known the real strength of Li Nanfang. " How did you get the check from Hua yeshen? "


    Longcheng was silent there for a long time, and was finally misled into the ditch by Li NanFang''s question:" you mean Hua yeshen and Yue Zitong know each other, and their relationship is not general. But for some reasons, she can''t help Yue Zitong directly. That''s why she chose you to be the leader? "


    Li Nanfang said with a bitter smile: "Longju, I''m just a nobody. Most of the time, they have to submit to the power of others. "


    "I still don''t believe it. As far as I know, huayeshen never knew yuezitong - "


    " Helan Fusu. "


    Li Nanfang interrupted Longcheng.

 Chapter 365

    "Helan Fusu, what do you mean?"


    Long Cheng Leng next, then asked: "you, how do you know him?"


    Li Nanfang said: "yesterday, after I left the anti-corruption bureau, I went to shisanmei teahouse at the request of President Yue, where I met huayeshen and Helan Fusu. If you don''t believe in the Dragon Bureau, you can send someone over there to get the surveillance video, and you''ll know if you''re cheating. "


    Longcheng didn''t speak any more. After a long silence, he turned off the phone.


    Li Nanfang believes that he only needs to tell the news that Helan Fusu met with Yue Zitong and Hua yeshen at the same time, and the Dragon Bureau will automatically repair the tangled relationship between them.


    Huayeshen pursues Helan Fusu, but Helan Fusu is in love with Yue Zitong. Longcheng must be very clear.


    Under some pressure, Helan Fusu has to be with the first lady of the Lin family in Jinghua, so he will feel ashamed of Yue Zitong and try to compensate her to get psychological comfort.


    Longcheng, the representative of the Yue family, tried its best to suppress Yue Zitong. It''s not that no one likes him. It''s just that no one wants to take care of it. But this "nobody" does not include Helan Fusu.


    He is not good at making a positive quarrel with the Yue family, so he entrusts Hua yeshen to help Yue Zitong.


    Being infatuated with his flower night God, he readily agreed to come to Qingshan immediately. It happened that Mr. Li Nanfang, the spokesperson selected by Longju, was busy raising money everywhere. He immediately stepped in and hid behind the scenes, directing him to contact with Longju.


    After seeing Hua yeshen''s check, the Dragon bureau should have thought of her participation.


    But I didn''t expect that the participation of Hua yeshen was entrusted by He Lan Fusu to help Yue Zitong.


    After Li Nanfang finished this, he LAN and Fu Su met in the teahouse. In this way, they did what they had to do and left face for Longcheng City, avoiding direct conflict. It can be said that they killed two birds with one stone.


    This is Li NanFang''s real intention of telling Helan Fusu. His purpose is to completely take himself out of this matter and let Longcheng go to the brain to figure out the complicated relationship between the three people.


    Li Nanfang firmly believes that with the intelligence of Longcheng, he will definitely think so.


    He succeeded in taking himself out of this matter. As for what means Longcheng will use next to try to make Li Nanfang evaporate from the world, it doesn''t matter.


    Li Nanfang will be able to let the Dragon Bureau''s intrigue go up in smoke.


    If she is always reluctant - hum, Mr. Li doesn''t mind letting her see his way!


    If a man wants to clean up a woman, especially a proud woman like Longcheng, the most effective way is to clean her up with a man''s ferocity.


    If you can''t do it once, it will be twice. If you can''t do it twice, it will be three times. If you can''t do it three times, you will tell her the story of the hunter beating the bear.


    It is said that there was a hunter who went into the mountain to fight a bear. After the first failure, he was pushed down by the bear on the spot, and then the second, the third and the third times he failed, and was pushed down by the bear on the spot.


    At last, the bear was worried and asked the hunter, are you here to hunt or sell?


    The hunter was ashamed and ran away quickly, swearing that he would never beat the bear again.


    After finishing the most difficult task of Longcheng, Li Nanfang felt more relaxed. He put on his half dry pants and stepped on Chen Dali''s second-hand motorcycle. He hit the accelerator, hum, hum!


    Grass, why is there a pit here?


    When Li Nanfang, disheartened by her father''s pit, rides into the parking lot of kaihuang group headquarters, min Rou just walks down from her little red car.


    "Hi, Secretary min, long time no see. Are you all right?"


    Li Nanfang hooked his left foot and propped up his motorcycle. His smile was brighter than the sunshine at 7:30 that morning.


    Min Rou was stunned. Then she lowered her eyes, turned and slammed the door. Without saying a word, she quickly walked up the steps of the hall.


    Looking at the girl walking into the door of the hall, she bumped her left shoulder against the glass door. The smile on Li NanFang''s face was more bitter.


    He can deeply feel how complicated min Rou''s psychological activities are after seeing him.


    He was the first man to enter her heart.


    She didn''t care that he had committed style problems and had been in prison.


    She just simply enjoyed the relaxed and warm feeling of being with him. I hope that one day, he can call Lao min dad.


    Is it hard to find a girl like min Rou who is gentle, kind and good-looking?


    Of course not!


    The handsome man who wants to be Lao min''s son-in-law may be able to row from Nantianmen to Penglai West Road - but she falls in love with Li Nanfang, a man she shouldn''t like.


    When a girl loves the wrong man, she will be hurt much more than when she chooses the wrong number and misses the grand prize. However, she has to break her teeth and swallow blood.


    Compared with Yue Zitong, who is better than min Rou in all aspects, she really does not have any competitiveness.Similarly, Li Nanfang, who is already filthy, has completely lost the chance to pursue min rou.


    She''s clean, kind and weak.


    If Li Nanfang thinks that about her again, she will be involved in the muddy water composed of Yue Zitong and Hua yeshen.


    No accident, minrou will be twisted into pieces by the muddy water!


    Therefore, if Li Nanfang is really good for her and hopes that she can be happy, it''s better to stay away from her.


    She ignored him, which was what Li Nanfang wanted most.


    But why, when he saw the girl''s shoulder hit the door, he would suddenly feel wrong?


    He wanted to find out why he didn''t feel right, but after thinking for a long time, he didn''t come up with a reason.


    Then don''t want to, may be thought of, Li Nanfang smile, quickly walk to the car class duty room.


    Yue Zitong is more and more generous to his subordinates now. These fat sheep just go to work early in the morning, they shout around the table, who dares to fight with me for 300 rounds.


    "Robbery! All hands up


    Li Nanfang had been standing at the door for seven or eight seconds. He was stunned that no one saw him. The feeling of being ignored was really not so good. He had to give a big drink to frighten these fat sheep.


    "Who -- wocao, Li Nanfang!"


    Sun Daming was the first one to look back. He found that he had been missing for many days. When he came back, his fat face immediately looked like his father.


    Not all sons like to see their father.


    At the beginning, Li Nanfang killed all sides in the car class, which made the hero''s pocket shriveled. They still remember that.


    "Hey, hey, where have you been these days?"


    Other people also warmly greet.


    Zhang Wei, the top leader of the car class, frowned a little and said with a smile, "do you quit, or do you ask for leave to go out to work, and now you come back to work?"


    "I went to America some time ago to inherit the legacy of a distant relative there."


    Li Nanfang came over, took out a handful of banknotes from his pocket, slapped them on the table with a bang, and cried out with great pride: "brother, you are rich now. Grass, the most depressing thing now is that no matter how much money is spent, it''s not enough. Brothers, if you help me, it''s a good thing. "


    Your sister, what are you boasting about?


    When the rich go to the gambling table, will they also take out the fifty cent bill?


    Brother, be careful. This guy is coming to search us again.


    Withdraw or fight?


    Well, fight on fight, brother, he is estimated to have only a few hundred yuan, and everyone can squeeze him out. Sun Daming and others look at each other with a conspiracy smile in their eyes.


    Li Nanfang pretended to be a big money man. He really didn''t succeed. He took 500 yuan from Chen Dali yesterday. When he rushed back to the city this morning, he spent 95 yuan for breakfast and had 490 yuan and 50 cents left. When he took it out, it looked like a lot, but in fact, it didn''t have much money.


    Sun Daming and others look at each other with understanding eyes. They don''t hide Li NanFang''s eyes. They know what they think. Now, when they play tricks later, he won''t have much guilt in his heart.


    Well, is it easy for working people to earn some money?


    Is it cruel to do so?


    When Li Nanfang thought about it, he felt like he was a whore and used the money of his clients to build a memorial archway for himself, but he was soon forgotten.


    Shuffle, cut and deal. Li Nanfang, who just stepped in, spoke.


    Picked up the card and looked at it. Li Nanfang smashed it on the table with a wild smile and yelled that he had not seen you for a long time. He really didn''t have the heart to win your money, so he just accepted a happy face.


    Leopard seven, in accordance with the rules of the car class playing cards, after the leopard appeared, each person paid 50 ocean tribute.


    In addition to Li Nanfang, there are eight people in the car class. Now the whole people participate in the class. Li NanFang''s math is still very good in May, August, and may, and his happy face costs 400 yuan. Plus eight five yuan bottoms, it''s a total of 400 yuan.


    "Grass, the first one is leopard?"


    Sun Daming and others looked at each other and were very depressed. They began to suspect that Li Nanfang played tricks. However, the cards were issued by their own people. They cut the cards again before the licensing. They just turned the cards over. It seems that they didn''t have a chance to do anything.


    It seems that everyone is just out of luck. Keep going!


    Li Nanfang is in charge of the business and shuffles the cards. After you have cut the cards, please deal the cards one by one under their close attention.


    "Black twenty!"


    "Follow me


    "I''ll be fifty tomorrow!"


    "Follow me


    The banknotes were sprinkled on the table like fallen leaves. None of the eight people retreated. They all glared at Li Nanfang, hoping that he would follow the card.


    Li Nanfang picked it up, looked at it, raised his head, laughed wildly, dropped the card on the table and drank: "three four! The old rule, only accept happy noodles, and the sea''s money


    "Crouching trough, leopard again?"Zhang Wei and others were angry. Qi Shushu looked at Li Nanfang: "you are playing tricks!"


    "It''s no fun to say that. Which one of you saw me playing tricks?"


    Li NanFang''s face sank, and he said lightly: "if you are willing to accept defeat, if you are willing to come, if you don''t like to pull me down, don''t find such a bad excuse to frame my innocence. Anyway, I won more than 400. It''s just right if I don''t come. "


    Sun Daming and others were anxious: "wait a minute, isn''t it just a happy face? You don''t care about the money. Go on. If you win, you want to run. You want to be beautiful. "


    "OK, OK, happy noodles, go, cam, cam!"


    After receiving the money, Li Nanfang began to shuffle the cards again. Please cut the cards and deal them again.


    Zhang Wei, who is in Li NanFang''s family, suddenly said, "Li Nanfang, I want to change the card. Change your cards. "


    Li Nanfang frowned: "there is such a saying?"


    "You just say it''s OK or not, if not."


    "Well, it''s just a change of cards? If it''s too big, change it yourself. "


    Li Nanfang is very generous.


    After Zhang Wei changed his cards, he didn''t look at them. He went black for 50.


    "Follow me


    "A hundred!"


    "Follow me


    Soon, sun Daming and all of them came to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang picked up the card, looked at it, laughed wildly, and slapped it on the table.

 Chapter 366

    "Lying trough, leopard again!"


    Sun Daming and others screamed and looked at Li NanFang''s card.


    Li Nanfang shook his head with a smile: "no, it''s 235. The smallest card, man, this one is flashing."


    Sure enough, it''s 235, the smallest of the three cards.


    Your sister, caught a small card, you smash and laugh why, this is deliberately to scare us.


    Sun Daming and others knew that Li Nanfang was deliberately playing with him. They were very angry, but what could they say? They had to keep fighting.


    Zhang Wei, who changed the card with Li Nanfang, picked up the card, looked at it and threw it away. The face of the card was bigger than 235, and the biggest one was nine. If he continued to hold on to the hard heel, he would give people money.


    Now that we are playing cards, we need to work together to deal with Li Nanfang. Now that the main player is gone, what else can they do?


    In the end, sun Daming relied on a pair of ten to close the bottom and deal the cards.


    When Li Nanfang went to the black house, he would follow the black if he was stupid. He picked up the card, looked at it and raised his hand high. Just when the big guy thought he was a leopard again, he threw the card lightly: "this flashed me."


    In fact, his card is really big. He can make another leopard, and then pretend to be generous and only accept happy faces. But that would be cruel to the working people. After a lot of work, he won nearly a thousand yuan, and then he was converted into ten yuan.


    Don''t be too greedy.


    Just like a certain president of the United States, when he was a child, he always pretended to be a fool. When others gave money, he only took the one with small denomination and was teased by others as a fool. His parents asked him why he didn''t take the one with large denomination. He replied that if I took the one with large denomination, then others would not always tease me with money.


    Just when Li Nanfang used his tricks to crush the intelligence of sun Daming and others, Mr. Yue, wearing a large pair of sunglasses, twisted his waist and walked into the office.


    Min Rou is cleaning and sorting out the documents inside.


    In the past, when Mr. Yue came, min Rou would smile and say hello.


    This morning, she said hello with a smile, but the smile was rather reluctant.


    "What''s the matter, xiaorou? What''s on your mind?"


    Yue Zitong took off his sunglasses, sat down on the chair and asked casually.


    "No, nothing."


    Min Rou shakes her head and serves her with fresh tea.


    Yue Zitong didn''t care. He pushed aside the document on the table and said, "Xiao Rou, inform vice president He Lan, vice president Qi and others to have a meeting in the small conference room. He said that I have great good news to announce."


    "All right, I''ll give you a notice right away."


    After being noticed by President Yue that she has a lot on her mind, min Rou blames herself and feels that she shouldn''t bring bad mood into her work. This is an immature performance. She must immediately forget Li Nanfang.


    Why did he come to the company today?


    What is he doing now? He is determined to forget min Rou of Li Nanfang immediately. Thinking so, he quickly walks out of the president''s office and goes to her own office to make a phone call.


    Min rougang closes the door, and the high spirited president Yue looks dejected immediately. She takes out her mobile phone and clicks on the call record, which shows that there are 22 records on the record that the caller has not been answered.


    Last night, she made a total of 22 calls to Li Nanfang, which is in line with her age.


    In fact, she didn''t know why she had to make a phone call in line with her age. She didn''t even know what she wanted to express. She only knew that she was sitting on the sofa in the living room last night, watching the dishes on the table until one o''clock in the morning.


    Last night, it was Yue Zitong''s first time to follow the example of a woman at home and cook for her man. Every dish was full of deep affection. As for the taste, the dish was burnt, but it was second.


    It''s a pity that the man who didn''t get angry on the phone never went home.


    Yue Zitong never thought that she would so hope that the man outside Helan Fusu could appear in front of her. No matter what she did to her, she would obediently comply and cooperate.


    After waking up this morning and opening his eyes, a clear idea flashed through Yue Zitong''s mind.


    She really fell in love with Li Nanfang.


    The reason is very simple. Last night, I saw brother Fusu in the accident, but he didn''t break into her dream. He gently stirred her heart string of maiden feelings. Only Li Nanfang, who didn''t care about the way she was smiling, flew around in her dream.


    She wanted to catch him, trying to jump to catch him.


    But no matter how high she jumps, her hand is always within a millionth of Li Nanfang''s.


    In her sleep, she pushed the blanket on the ground, curled up like an abandoned baby, buried her head in front of her chest, weeping, and wet the white sheet with tears.


    When a woman tears in her dream for not getting a man, she doesn''t fall in love with him. What''s the explanation?


    However, Yue Zitong found that he fell in love with Li Nanfang, which was a little late.


    Before Helan Fusu appeared yesterday, Li Nanfang gave her a lot of opportunities, but she would rather look at him as a spare tire and compete with huayeshen, rather than cherish those opportunities.Only when he laughed and saw that her face was full of tears when she saw brother Fusu and left, did she know that she was wrong and how completely wrong she was.


    When she saw Helan Fusu, she couldn''t help but burst into tears. Maybe it wasn''t the ultimate love, but the natural performance of the aggrieved child outside when she saw her brother.


    Perhaps, from the day they met, Yue Zitong only regarded Helan Fusu as her closest brother, but she mistook it for love.


    The real love, should not be the man always care, dote on women, is the two sides to constantly quarrel, conflict.


    Human society can evolve from primitive society to highly civilized modern society, which is stimulated by contradictions and constantly achieves the results of development.


    Contradiction is the main reason for the continuous progress of social productive forces.


    So is love.


    A pair of young men and women, in order to obtain each other''s sincere love, can only be refined in the constant contradictions. When the traces of time slowly climb up their forehead, the contradictions will gradually disappear and precipitate into a thick love.


    This is another way of saying that young couples always accompany each other.


    If a woman has been cared and spoiled by a man for decades, where can I find such a patient man?


    A man, if he doesn''t go to the wild zoo with his wife to see a tiger after he gets promoted and gets rich, is he still a man?


    Maybe a woman will say that there is such a man, and take her husband as an example, then brother can tell you that your man is 100% hypocrite, who knows how many women he has outside.


    The topic seems to be far away. The book is back to the main story.


    Yue Zitong finally knows what love is, but the lovely love is far away from her.


    She is very sure that she can get Li NanFang''s people.


    But what about his heart?


    You can get my people, but not my heart. This sentence is not only for women, but also for men.


    Who is to blame?


    He who brews the bitter wine will drink it himself.


    "President Yue and vice president He Lan have all gone to the small conference room."


    Min Rou knocks on the door and walks in.


    "Well."


    Yue Zitong immediately gathered his mind, picked up the briefcase on the table, stood up and asked casually, "when you called deputy general manager he LAN, did you recognize that she was talking with something strange?"


    "No, it''s normal."


    Min Rou shakes her head, thinking that vice president Helan is still the same, but it''s president Yue. His eyes are red and swollen, as if he had cried.


    Hehe, what kind of character is new sister? Even if she is in a bad situation, she will not show her flaws in front of Min rou.


    Yuezi fairy tale asked after the export, some funny shook his head.


    After walking out of the office, general manager Yue suddenly moved in his heart. Why don''t he take advantage of his new sister''s intention to kill Li Nanfang to protect him and regain his favor?


    In order to protect you, I have turned over with my only good friend. Shouldn''t you be moved by me and see my sincere heart?


    Yue Zitong suddenly thought of the way to save love, eyes bright a lot, decided to end the meeting as soon as possible, and then back to the office closed the door, take out a morning time, to carefully plan the detailed plan to regain the man''s heart.


    Let''s call it the love saving plan.


    Min Rou, who is close behind President Yue, obviously feels the vitality of her body. She is a little surprised, but it''s hard to ask. She takes the lead and pushes the door of the conference room open.


    He LAN, Xiao Xin, vice president Qi, Dong Jun and more than ten senior executives of the company were standing on both sides of the conference table, chatting and laughing in a low voice, with a relaxed atmosphere. When they received the notice from Secretary min, they said that President Yue had important good news to announce.


    After the door opened, Yue Zitong saw he LAN Xiaoxin at the first sight and found that she was very different from the past.


    In the past, Helan Xiaoxin also looked beautiful. Her appearance and temperament could easily break men''s heart - but she was just pure beauty, like lifelike landscape painting. No matter how beautiful she was, she lacked a sense of reality and was just a rigid landscape painting.


    Now it''s different.


    Landscape painting, become reality, live.


    In fact, it''s not only Yue Zitong who finds that Helan Xiaoxin is different from the past. Even vice president Qi and her confidant Dong Jun really feel it, and then they have a heartfelt idea. This is the real Helan Xiaoxin!


    The wild rose under the long drought and no rain, after the baptism of the rainstorm, will be how bright, so Helan Xiaoxin is like that, between the eyebrows and the corners of the eyes, are jumping with intoxicating amorous feelings.


    No wonder some people say that if women want to be beautiful, they can''t do without men.


    Eyes from Helan Xiaoxin''s face swept out, Yue Zitong thought so.


    It''s a little bitter.


    The man who watered Helan Xiaoxin is her fiance and the man she tried to save.


    "President Yue."


    When the big boss arrived, all the senior managers, including Helan Xiaoxin, stood up and said hello."Hello, everyone. Please have a seat."


    Yue Zitong went to the center seat and nodded back to everyone with a smile.


    "General manager Yue, do you have any major good news to announce?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who is the vice president and the best friend of general manager Yue, talks casually.


    Yue Zitong asked: "vice president He Lan, don''t you know?"


    "I know?"


    Helan Xiaoxin was a little stunned and said with a smile: "ha ha, how can I know?"


    Strange, Fusu didn''t tell Xinjie that he came to Qingshan?


    From Helan Xiaoxin''s reaction, he decided that she really didn''t know anything. Afterwards, Yue Zitong felt a little strange and didn''t have time to think about it. He took out a contract from his bag: "now, I solemnly announce it! Kaihuang group has acquired a subsidiary of Linshi yuanchunhai group! The purchase price is 100 million! "


    What?


    What is Mr. Yue talking about?


    We''ve acquired projects in Linshi?


    So, how is that possible?


    Is Mr. Yue joking?


    It''s not like that.


    Is it true? After a moment of stupidity, everyone stood up in ecstasy and clapped hard.

 Chapter 367

    Every employee of kaihuang group knows that the company is facing unprecedented opportunities and how eager the company is to expand production and acquire the project in Linshi.


    He LAN, a promising vice president, personally rushed to Linshi to preside over the acquisition but failed miserably. Now even sister-in-law clean knows.


    No one does not regret, no one does not disappoint, no one does not secretly scold the force that has been involved.


    But they have to accept the cruel reality. On the one hand, they have to spend all they have to build new workshops, on the other hand, they have to go out to look for other suitable acquisition targets.


    Although orders are constantly coming like snowflakes, when the hero aura of President Yue''s head is weakened, XianMei stockings has not opened up the market as much as possible during this period of time, so there is no chance to become a real international brand.


    It''s not possible to build a new factory or merge a suitable project overnight. At present, we have to work hard to produce products for orders.


    Just when Lao Liang, the director of XianMei stockings production plant, was worried that the production task could not be completed this month, which was bound to involve the company in paying huge liquidated damages, general manager Yue suddenly announced that he had successfully acquired the Linshi project!


    This news, for Lao Liang and others, is like a bolt from the blue. It''s more like a big stone smashed into the dead water and set off a storm. It''s exaggerating to say that, but it''s almost the same. From the thunderous applause of everyone, we can be sure that one by one we are excited to tears on our fat faces.


    Compared with Vice President Qi and others, He Lan Xiaoxin, who is also clapping hard, is surprised.


    She really can''t accept what she can''t do. How can Yue Zitong do it in silence!


    A hundred million?


    Others ignore the amount of money and revel in the success of the acquisition, but Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t. He turns his mind to analyze where Yue Zitong got 100 million yuan and how he convinced Longcheng to let her go.


    Big man.


    Some big people have done it in person. They can''t stand the despicable behavior of the Yue family bullying Yue Zitong.


    It''s just, who is this big shot?


    It''s necessary to offend the Yue family for the sake of Yue Zitong. It''s also necessary to offend the two-tier identity of the Pearl Dragon Family and the Jinghua Yue family?


    Longcheng is so proud and capable that no more than five people can keep pace with her in the same generation.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who has measured her in this way for a long time, is of course one.


    Flower night God does not count.


    Because Hua yeshen''s background is too big and strange, He Lan Xiaoxin has long classified her as a "senior", even half a grade higher than Yue Lincheng.


    Yue Zitong, of course, is not qualified to let her predecessors fight back against Longcheng.


    So, who will this person be?


    In Helan Xiaoxin''s surprise, Secretary min, instructed by President Yue, has read the contract aloud with great excitement.


    After reading, thunderous applause sounded again.


    This contract, before Yue Zitong came here this morning, was specially copied. The signature of Li Nanfang below was also replaced by her own.


    She really does not want to let others, especially the new sister know that Li Nanfang will be so powerful.


    Don''t forget that the new sister is already Li NanFang''s next minister - if she finds out that Xiao Li is so excellent, she should abandon her status as a proud woman and perform a bloody scene of Phoenix courtship.


    We must create greater contradictions between them. We''d better encourage the new sister to try her best to kill him. Then Aunt Yue will have the opportunity to show herself and let her nephew feel the warmth from her.


    "Cough."


    With a modest and dignified cough, Yue Zitong raised his hand and pressed down, motioned for everyone to stop the thunder, and said in a soft voice: "please don''t doubt the authenticity of this contract, and there''s no need to ask me how I can make a surprise reversal. Just because it''s an absolute trade secret. No matter who asks, I won''t say it. "


    Vice President Qi and others don''t care how Yue always does it. They only know that this year''s dividend will go up to a higher level.


    Yue Zitong is not so much telling you as telling Helan Xiaoxin to remind her not to ask. Ask, I won''t say.


    You are friends with huayeshen, and Fusu is your brother. They didn''t tell you. Why should I talk so much about Li Nanfang?


    "Now, I announce once again that kaihuang group Linshi branch has been established from this moment!"


    President Yue''s sonorous voice did not fall, applause - the third thunderous sound.


    She had to hold down her hand again and looked at vice president Qi. "Vice President Qi, do you have any opinions about going to Linshi to preside over the work?"


    Vice President Qi is currently in charge of the construction of the new plant in the northern suburbs, but the work there is obviously not as important as the integration of the city side. Of course, he will gladly follow his orders.


    Yue Zitong also thought carefully about who to choose to take charge of the work in Linshi.


    She would like to go there in person, but she is the boss after all. It is necessary for her to be in Castle Peak headquarters.In addition to her, Helan Xiaoxin is the most suitable candidate. When he tried to acquire there, he made a series of detailed development plans.


    But the new sister failed, which became her sad place and her eternal pain - if you send her at this time, it will damage her dignity and affect the relationship between them.


    Therefore, vice president Qi with outstanding ability has become the best candidate.


    They applauded again, congratulated vice president Qi for being a leading giant, and yelled for his treat in the evening.


    In line with the principle of no doubt about the use of personnel and no doubt about the use of personnel, Yue Zitong simply decentralizes power and lets vice president Qi himself select the leading team to Linshi in the company and start early tomorrow morning.


    Vice President Qi''s work in the northern suburbs was handed over to vice president Zhang.


    Vice president has a lot of them. This is the most important thing these days.


    Just as we were helping vice president Qi to make suggestions, the phone on the cabinet next to him rang. Min Rou quickly walked over, picked up the phone and listened for a moment. Her face changed and she said faintly, "I know. Captain Li, take all the people who are suspected of causing trouble to the security office for the time being and wait for handling. "


    What, another troublemaker?


    Lao Liang and others, who have been troubled by Chen Dali for a long time, are very upset. The big guy is celebrating happily, but you are making trouble. It''s unreasonable.


    "General manager Yue, just now captain Li Quancai of the security department called and said -"


    min Rou went back to Yue Zitong and whispered something in her ear.


    Helan Xiaoxin, who drinks tea from the teacup, sweeps the corner of his eyes and sees Yue Zitong''s eyes suddenly brighten. He wonders in his heart that someone is making trouble. How happy are you?


    "Well, let''s break up. Vice President Qi, if you have any questions, please call me at any time. "


    Yue Zitong did something that vice president He Lan couldn''t do, but he didn''t blow it in front of the public. It was beyond many people''s expectation, but no one would care. He immediately stood up and walked out of the meeting room.


    They want to tell their subordinates this important good news, so that they can see a more brilliant tomorrow, but make great contribution.


    "New sister, do you have any objection to my arrangement?"


    After waiting for vice president Qi and others to go out, Yue Zitong said to He Lan Xiaoxin in this way.


    "Zitong, how can I have an opinion?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin stood up with a bitter smile: "you are saving my face. I should thank you."


    "My sister, there''s no need to be polite."


    Yue general small hand a wave, bold and forthright say.


    "Zitong."


    Minrou asked, "why can''t I see a new project in helanmen?"


    "New sister, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you. It''s the one who helps me. I don''t want people to know that she''s helping me. "


    Yue Zi Tong hesitated and said, "if you want to know, I will tell you."


    "Ha ha, forget it. I don''t want to embarrass you."


    He Lan Xiaoxin shakes his head and grins bitterly: "Zitong, I''m not feeling well today. I want to go home and have a rest."


    Look at you just now. Oh, you look very high spirited. There''s no sign of discomfort. It''s just that I can''t save face after I finish the project.


    Mr. Yue said with a smile: "new sister, kaihuang group is mine and yours. Whatever you want to do, I will give you my full support. "


    Hypocritical bitch!


    I keep saying that the company is also mine, but then I say that I will give my full support. After all, it depends on you.


    Zitong, you are proud.


    But one day, I will let you crawl under my feet, no matter what you do, you have to look at my eyes.


    Helan Xiaoxin smiles gracefully: "Zitong, you don''t want to be too nice to me. I''m upset."


    After seeing off Helan Xiaoxin, Yue Zitong immediately takes min Rou into the elevator and goes to the security office on the second floor.


    Director Qin of the security department is pointing at the bruised Zhang Wei and scolding him: "Zhang Wei, what are you doing? High! Just play cards at work. For your hard work, no one will take care of you. But when you are at work, you fight and damage company property. What is that


    "Qin Chu, it''s him who plays tricks!"


    Zhang Wei did not speak, sun Daming wronged preemptive call.


    "Who? Who is so ungrateful? "


    From time to time, I went to Qin''s place where Guoguo was addicted to. I got angry immediately. I followed sun Daming''s finger and looked at Li Nanfang: "eh, who are you?"


    Qin Chu has some impression on Li Nanfang, but he is not deep. After all, this guy has not come to work in the company for a long time. How can a busy person like Qin Chu care about him?


    "His name is Li Nanfang. He came to the company as a released prisoner."


    Sun Daming reminded director Qin, angrily said: "he is simply too much! When I first came to the company, I cheated us and beat us. After such a long time, he did the same trick again and blacked us. It''s intolerable, which is intolerable! "Now, sun Daming is also infected with Chen Dali''s obsession with pretending to be forced.


    These idioms are very appropriate.


    Li Nanfang looks at Sun Daming and nods in approval. When the door opens, a fragrant wind blows in.


    Director Qin looked back and immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Yue, you are here."


    "I heard that someone is playing cards and gambling to make trouble at work?"


    He nodded to director Qin. Yue Zitong''s eyes were cool and swept over Zhang Wei''s face.


    Oh, no, how did this little thing disturb the big boss?


    Zhang Wei and other people''s forehead, Hua ground began to sweat outwards, in the heart secretly complain, early know so, even if lost pants, also don''t fight.


    "Director Qin, go out first."


    Yue Zitong went to the throne of director and sat down: "I will deal with this matter myself. Hum, it''s just too shameful to fight at work. "

 Chapter 368

    The drivers of the small car class not only play cards, but also fight to damage the company''s property during their work. Although the nature of the damage is bad, they all have something to do with it. Director Qin, who is in charge of similar work, won''t embarrass them too much.


    At most, he would light his nose to reprimand them, order them to compensate for the damaged tables and chairs, and then deduct some of this month''s bonus to pull them down. However, director Qin didn''t expect that General Yue ran to the security office after learning the news and asked him out to deal with the matter in person.


    Director Qin was startled. He couldn''t understand how President Yue, who happened to have a big happy event, could have inspired the masses and wanted to intercede for Zhang Wei. But he didn''t dare. He only gave them a look of self-respect and opened the door.


    Originally, Zhang Wei''s brows were sweating when they saw general manager Yue''s presence. Now, after hearing what she said, her face turned pale and her timid legs began to tremble.


    Car drivers are different from other departments in the company. They have high salary and good welfare. The key is to be relaxed. As long as they don''t delay the leader''s car use and spend a lot of time freely, it''s not too much to come to provide for the aged.


    If President Yue fired them in a rage, where would they go to find such a smart job?


    The whole company is envious and envious of them. I wish they were all "Royal relatives" to get out of here and let the working people enjoy the pension treatment.


    After director Qin went out, Yue Zitong didn''t speak immediately. He sat behind his desk and picked up a newspaper to read. His face was calm, as if he had forgotten to teach Zhang Wei and others.


    Min Rou, standing beside president Yue, poured her a cup of boiled water from a paper cup. When she put it on the table, her eyes swept quickly through the window without stopping.


    But Li Nanfang, who is standing in front of the window, quickly catches the worry in her eyes, smiles in her heart, and is also proud. No matter how indifferent little rouer seems to him, she always cares about him.


    Min Rou may know that Mr. Yue came to Li Nanfang to deal with such trifles, but she certainly doesn''t know that Mr. Yue''s real idea is to make friends with him and ease their relationship.


    Zhang Wei and others don''t know. As time goes by, they sweat more on their foreheads, and their faces become more gray. But no one dares to breathe. They all look down at their toes, like a group of prisoners waiting for trial.


    In the security office, there was only the rustle of Yue Zitong''s newspaper, and occasionally, the sound of her drinking water.


    When you are a big boss, is it necessary for you to exert such great power to oppress our small staff?


    Boiled water, good to drink?


    Mr. Yue, if you want to kill or cut, give us a clear attitude and stop tormenting us like this, will you?


    Zhang Wei and others can''t stand the pressure of the atmosphere created by Yue Zitong. Just when someone is nearly collapsed and wants to cry out regardless of everything to break the extreme depression, there is a crackle of cigarette lighter.


    This slight sound is like a lightning tearing apart the dark clouds, like a guiding light at the end of the night, like an aircraft carrier coming in the stormy waves, which completely destroys the atmosphere that President Yue has painstakingly created.


    Zhang Wei and others, like drowning people who are about to drown, suddenly come to the surface, open their mouths and take a deep breath. They are relaxed and subconsciously look back.


    Li Nanfang, who won their money and hit them in the face, leans on the windowsill with a cigarette in his mouth and pushes open a window. The heat wave outside at noon of the Mid Autumn Festival and the noise of cars passing by in the distance quickly squeeze in, suppressing the last point and squeezing away.


    It''s still this guy who dares to challenge the authority of general manager Yue with the help of secretary min.


    Good people. That''s good people.


    Is it for the sake of winning our money that we are the best?


    When Zhang Wei and others had this idea floating in their hearts, Yue Zitong said, "Zhang Wei, tell me why you fight and make trouble at work."


    Zhang Wei was stunned. After general manager Yue''s authority was challenged, shouldn''t he immediately harshly reprimand Li Nanfang and let him get rough quickly? How can he ignore these and talk about work directly?


    "Zhang Wei, didn''t you hear Mr. Yue''s question?"


    Seeing Zhang Wei''s face full of confusion, Secretary min immediately jumped out and yelled.


    "Ah? Ah


    Zhang Wei woke up and wiped his forehead in a hurry. He bowed his head and said, "Mr. Yue and Mr. Yue, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t take the lead in playing cards at work. As a result, I have conflicts with my colleagues, damaged public property, and caused irreparable adverse effects on the company. I and I are willing to accept president Yue and the company''s severe punishment. "


    Although Zhang Wei, the monitor of the car class, usually drags the kaihuang group in front of sun Daming and others as if his family owned it, he still has a little responsibility. When he is questioned by President Yue, he has the courage to stand up and bear the blame.


    Of course, it has something to do with the fact that he knows that President Yue hates not to take responsibility, that he takes credit for himself, and that he shirks responsibility to his subordinates when he makes mistakes. He is biting his teeth to make a bet, hoping that she can take it easy for vice president Qi to be his brother-in-law.After listening to Zhang Wei''s words, they immediately knew what they should do. They criticized themselves one after another: "Mr. Yue, we are not good. We should not live up to your trust and expectation. During our work, we should do things that have nothing to do with our work."


    "We are willing to accept punishment from the company."


    "We will certainly reform ourselves and face up to our mistakes."


    "We -"


    "poof!"


    Just as the big guys rushed to admit their mistakes to President Yue and made self-criticism, a rather disharmonious laugh diluted the spirit of self-criticism that everyone was striving to build.


    It''s Li Nanfang who laughs.


    He found that he really belittled Zhang Wei and others. His acting skills are no less than those of professional actors.


    Tut, tut, look at the appearance of repentance and remorse. It''s estimated that when the Oscar winners play beyond their level, it''s just like this, isn''t it?


    Life is like a play. It all depends on acting skills.


    What are you laughing at!?


    Zhang Wei and others look back again, staring at Li Nanfang fiercely, with fierce eyes. They want to eat him.


    You are deliberately irritating president Yue. Let her punish us severely, right?


    Well, even if Mr. Yue is angry, he will get you first!


    You just wait to meet general manager Yue''s fury.


    This time, I can assure you that Secretary min can''t protect you.


    Sure enough, just like hearing what Zhang Wei and others were thinking, President Yue slapped the table and asked, "Li Nanfang, what are you laughing at? Say it! If you can''t say why, hum, you give it to me - "


    get out of here!


    Just when the general manager Yue''s voice stopped, Zhang Wei and others automatically made up their minds.


    Yue always said: "you give it to me, give me a good think."


    What?


    Did I hear you right?


    Is that what President Yue said?


    She didn''t make Li Nanfang rough, but let him think about it again?


    Zhang Wei and others immediately turned on the muddleheaded mode again, staring at Mr. Yue, blinking.


    Not only are they confused, but this time even min Rou is a little puzzled. This guy''s repeated provocations against general manager Yue made us jump out of the building. According to general manager Yue''s temper, shouldn''t we take the opportunity to suppress him and export our evil spirit?


    How can it be that the first part of the speech is fierce, while the second half is like a couple flirting?


    Oh, it''s normal for a couple to fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed.


    After thinking about this, min Rou suddenly feels depressed, slightly droops her head and closes her eyes, and doesn''t want to care about what''s going to happen next.


    Li Nanfang told the truth: "don''t think about it. I just think it''s funny, so I laugh."


    Your sister!


    In front of all my subordinates, you can''t help me maintain the dignity of my boss. With a face full of fear, you can''t help laughing when you say that your throat is itching. Would you still ask Mr. Yue Haihan?


    Yue Zi Tong scolded in his heart. He wanted to clap his hands and raised them. Then he slowly put them down and asked, "what makes you feel funny? Say it and make me and everyone happy. "


    Min Rou, who has just made up her mind to look at her nose, nose and heart, but doesn''t hear what happened outside the window, looks up at her again with a blank look and thinks, is it still in Mexico, facing hundreds of armed gangsters, that she dares to kill Mr. Yue alone?


    No matter how sorry you are to this guy, you can''t give in to him in front of so many people.


    Min Rou, who is still in the know, thinks like this. What''s the reaction in Zhang Wei''s mind? It''s hard to describe.


    In this case, it is not to be described.


    Seeing that Aunt Yue, who is unruly and self righteous, keeps such a low profile with so many people, Li Nanfang knows that she is trying to please herself. It would be too much to push her nose on her face.


    In all things, too much is more than enough.


    General manager Yue threw it in courtesy, while general manager Li immediately threw it in peach. He laughed awkwardly: "it''s nothing funny, but suddenly he thought of a joke. Mr. Yue, I''m sorry. I''m also wrong about this. First, I shouldn''t play cards at work. Second, I shouldn''t win their money. Third, I shouldn''t win too much. "


    Wocao, are you confessing to general manager Yue, or are you showing off to general manager Yue that you have won us miserably?


    When Zhang Wei and others heard the speech, they were all praying for the great general manager Yue. Even if they didn''t expel him, at least they had to move out of the car class. We couldn''t stand him any more.


    But what shocked them was still behind. President Yue even said, "it''s OK to play cards in your spare time. It''s just the so-called "happy little gamble". But you shouldn''t fight and hurt the harmony between colleagues. That''s not good. "


    Can you play cards in your spare time?


    A little bet?


    Even if I buy GADA, how can there be a boss who is so considerate to my subordinates and let my friends stand on it? I''m so lucky!Just when Zhang Wei and others were about to faint, general manager Yue pondered for a moment and then said, "however, since the contradiction has occurred, it should be very difficult for you to restore your former intimate friendship with colleagues."


    How can we have any friendship with him?


    Mr. Yue, please, you''d better transfer him away. It seems that he heard what Zhang Wei and others were thinking. Mr. Yue continued: "well, I''ll take this opportunity to arrange the personnel transfer for the next car class."


    Zhang Wei and others were in high spirits, thinking that this guy was finally kicked out of the car class!


    "Zhang Wei."


    Yue Zitong looked up at Zhang Wei and said, "from now on, you will be transferred from the car class. The new monitor of the car class is Li Nanfang. "


    Click!


    Outside the window, in broad daylight, it seems that it''s thundering and splitting on Zhang Wei''s head.

 Chapter 369

    Li Nanfang won the money from his colleagues in the car class and hit them in the face. General manager Yue was angry and came to deal with the matter in person.


    As a result, he said he wanted to transfer Zhang Wei away and promote Li Nanfang to the new monitor of the car class.


    If it''s not what they saw and heard with their own eyes, even if they killed Zhang Wei and others, they can''t believe it. It''s true.


    Sun Daming and others are numb, while Zhang Wei wants to cry. He wants to kneel down for president Yue and ask with tears streaming down his face, why on earth is this!


    General manager Yue didn''t give Zhang Wei a chance to ask, and then he said, "now our company has acquired the projects in Linshi, and vice general manager Qi Hongjun is fully responsible for the work there. Zhang Wei, you can follow vice president Qi there and be a special driver for him. "


    Zhang Wei feels like he''s on a roller coaster. His working life is really full of ups and downs. He was roasted on a fire a moment ago, and now he''s thrown into an ice hole. He can''t bear the ups and downs.


    I can''t believe it''s true. I can only look at Mr. Yue with calm face and indifferent eyes.


    Everyone knows that Zhang Wei can become the monitor of the car class because he is the brother-in-law of vice president Qi.


    But even so, he can''t be too arrogant on Qingshan''s side. After all, vice president Qi is only vice president, and will be led by Vice Presidents Yue and he LAN.


    But now vice president Qi has been transferred to Linshi and become the top leader over there. Zhang Wei will be an invisible No.2 driver when he works as a special bus driver. His status has made a qualitative leap.


    A thunderbolt down, Zhang Wei split a coke inside the tender, and then Bata down a big pie, hit him dizzy.


    Just before Zhang Ban''s eyes, when Venus appeared, general manager Yue said, "Zhang Wei, what do you mean?"


    "I, I will, I will!"


    Zhang Wei just woke up from a dream and said thank you from the bottom of his heart - Li Nanfang, man, thank you. Thank you for winning my money and hitting me in the face!


    "Since you are willing, go to the human resources department to handle the transfer procedures."


    Yue Zi Tong said faintly and waved his little hand. He didn''t appreciate Zhang Ban''s gratitude.


    "Li Nanfang stayed. All of you, go back, too. "


    After Zhang Weifei rushed out of the security office, Yue Zitong said something to sun Daming and others, and then said to min Rou, "Secretary min, please follow them and count the damaged office supplies and replace them with new ones. Well, it should be of a higher grade. After all, the car class work is very arduous, to create a good rest environment for them, it should be


    "Yes, Mr. Yue."


    Knowing that Yue always wanted to talk with Li Nanfang alone, min Rou naturally would not be surprised. She nodded her head and agreed, and walked to the door: "Sun Daming, what are you doing? Follow me."


    Is our work hard?


    Is our original rest environment not good?


    Mr. Yue, how many high-grade office supplies do you want for us?


    How can you love and sympathize with us so much? Sun Daming, like a dreamer, still thinks so after following min Rou to the hall on the first floor.


    "Are you satisfied with my arrangement?"


    He got up and took a glass of water for Li Nanfang. Yue Zitong, who was sent to him, was more virtuous than the most virtuous daughter-in-law. His voice was like being weathered. He was so gentle: "if you don''t like to stay in the car class, then be the vice president. Our husband and wife are determined to build the company into an international well-known enterprise in the shortest time. "


    Li Nanfang took the cup and shook his head: "I''m not the vice president."


    "Then be the boss. I''ll help you. You just need to sign."


    "I can''t even be the vice president, can I still be the boss?"


    "The bigger the official, the more leisurely he is."


    Yue Zitong said, "aren''t you also the boss of Nanfang group now?"


    "I''m the boss. I''m the boss. Usually I seldom go to the company. It''s Chen Dali who works for them. "


    Li Nanfang pulled a chair, sat down, looked up at her eyes, not sad, not happy, also no feelings: "I''ll be in the car class, anyway, you know why I want to stay with you. As for what to do, it doesn''t matter. "


    "South. I know I''m wrong. Yesterday I hurt your self-esteem - "


    " I don''t want to talk about yesterday. "


    "But I will say. Don''t vomit, don''t be quick. "


    "Well, please do as you please."


    "You''ve done so much for me, but I''ve ignored it. I''ve always been thinking about using you. I''ve never thought about your true feelings for me. It''s my fault. It wasn''t until yesterday when you left that I suddenly realized that I had gone too far for you. "


    Yue Zitong said sincerely: "I shouldn''t be jealous with Hua yeshen. At that time, I shouldn''t have paid attention to her. You are the fiance of my Yue Zitong. I just need to be a good girlfriend as much as possible. Why care about the threat she will bring to me? "


    With a sad smile, Yue Zitong bent down and put his hand on Li NanFang''s shoulders: "it was only yesterday that I found that the relationship between Fu and Helan Fusu was just brother and sister. I just regard him as a brother and enjoy the brotherhood he brings me, but it''s not the love I desire most. I promise I''ll never see him again. I''ll stay by your side and try to be your wife. "Li Nanfang didn''t speak. He just drank from a paper cup.


    "South, believe me, I mean what I say."


    "Well, I believe you. What you say is true."


    Li Nanfang nodded with a smile, put down the paper cup and said lightly: "the past is the past. There''s no need to explain any more. Just take it as if it didn''t happen."


    Yuezitong brow provocation, wry smile: "ha ha, you still won''t forgive me."


    "Why didn''t I forgive you?"


    "Your reaction is very abnormal."


    "Well, what''s my reaction?"


    "You should be angry."


    Yue Zitong looked into his eyes and said, "if you really care about me, you should be angry. Even, you will hit me and scold me to go away. It doesn''t matter what you are. I don''t care if I really repent. "


    Li Nanfang asked strangely, "do you want me to hit you? Then you can believe that I''m not angry with you, and I''m not hurt by you, so-called man''s self-esteem? "


    "Yes, they are. When you used to scold me, I was still very angry. When you hit me in the golden emperor club, I want to kill you even more. But at that time, you really care about me. Now - no more. "


    Yue Zitong gently bit his lips, drooped his head and cried: "south, South, you tell me what I should do, you are willing to believe me, I only have you in my heart now?"


    She only thought that she had deeply hurt li NanFang''s heart, which made him completely despair of her now, and refused to believe every word she said. She was from the bottom of her heart.


    But where did she know that she did not let Li Nanfang despair of her, let alone feel sad.


    He just didn''t care about her - whether she was acting or not.


    He would treat her as he thought, put down his paper cup, pushed her hand away and said, "I''m hungry. It''s time to have lunch."


    Yue Zitong''s face turned pale and trembled.


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? Do you want to go to the hospital for examination? "


    What he said came from his heart without any affectation.


    However, whether he is Yue Zitong or a beggar on the street, he will be treated equally when he sees this reaction.


    Li Nanfang is still not aware that one of his heart doors has been closed.


    There is his love hidden in it.


    After the heart door is closed, love is no longer there. He becomes a man who has family affection, brother affection, brother affection and friend affection, but has no love. He can''t taste the special ups and downs of love at all, and he will be indifferent to the reaction when love comes.


    For example, if you buy a Lin Zhiling''s puppet, no matter how crazy you hold it and say you love it, it will not feel it.


    It has nothing to do with whether it is heartless or not.


    When Yue Zitong is in danger again, Li Nanfang will go all out to help her.


    It is also possible that in the future, Li Nanfang will comply with his teacher''s mother''s wishes, formally marry Yue Zitong and become a real husband and wife. Having children, Li Nanfang will also shoulder the responsibilities of her husband and care for her from work and life. But she will not taste the love that women most desire and cherish.


    A man without love doesn''t even care whether his woman will give him a green hat, just like she likes some cosmetics, so go buy them. Anyway, he doesn''t need them.


    To put it more vividly, Li NanFang''s current understanding of love is that a computer program can distinguish whether a woman really cares about him or not according to the input instructions.


    But that''s all.


    He doesn''t care if he is sincere or not.


    He didn''t know, but Yue Zitong really felt it.


    Never fear, let her grasp Li NanFang''s shoulder again, shaking violently, trying to wake him from indifference, whispered: "don''t scare me. Please, don''t scare me


    "I didn''t scare you. What I said was true - what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Nanfang was even more surprised and at a loss. He couldn''t understand how Yue Zitong could say that. He was so scared that he seemed to try his best to save his dying life.


    His reaction made Yue Zitong even more afraid. Just as he was about to say something more, he suddenly thought of something. He bent his left knee and knelt down on one knee.


    Li Nanfang stood up and looked at her warily, suspecting that she was going to play some tricks again.


    Yue Zitong took out a beautiful small box from his pocket, put it in his palm and held it high.


    "What is this?"


    Li Nanfang hesitated, picked up the small box, opened it and saw a diamond ring.


    Judging from the size and grade of the diamond, it should not be very valuable, that is, it''s about 10000 yuan.


    "It was bought on the way home yesterday afternoon."


    Yue Zitong raised his right hand and said in a hoarse voice, "I bought it for you - I hope you can put it on for me."Although the diamond ring is of little value, it is now a symbol of love after being hyped by those black hearted businessmen for hundreds of years. Basically, men buy it for their beloved girls when they kneel down to propose to others.


    Yue Zitong bought the diamond ring for Li Nanfang, and knelt down in front of him and proposed to him.


    "Put it on yourself? Well, it''s not a big deal


    Li Nanfang thought for a while, took out the diamond ring and put it on Yue Zitong''s ring finger: "Tut, your fingers are long and white, and they look good. After wearing this thing, they look better. It''s just that the diamond is a little small. I''ll change it for you later. "


    "Li Nanfang, how can you be so cruel?"


    Yue Zitong''s face was as pale as ashes. He murmured, and his right hand fell from his hands.

 Chapter 370

    "I''m cruel?"


    Li Nanfang was a little confused. He raised his hand and scratched the back of his head. He was a little unhappy: "Yue Zitong, I ask you. I''ll help you with the pro city project, right


    "Is it clear enough in my will?"


    "Yesterday, when you saw your brother Fusu in front of me with tears streaming down your face, my fiance didn''t get angry on the spot, did he?"


    "Yesterday you called me and asked me to work in kaihuang group. I came."


    "Now you ask me to put on the diamond ring for you, and I also put on it for you. How can you say that I am cruel?"


    After Li Nanfang asked this series of questions, Yue Zitong was speechless.


    Because he was right.


    He is 10000 times more than the most elegant gentleman in the world. Why should she say that he is cruel?


    Yue Zitong didn''t know that Li NanFang''s outlook on love had changed dramatically. He just thought that he was torturing her with this attitude and expressing his dissatisfaction with her.


    All she knew was that she had condescended to kneel down to him, but he refused him.


    This is not cruel, what is it?


    Looking at Li NanFang''s innocent face, his extreme anger rose slowly from the bottom of general manager Yue''s heart. On the surface, he laughed as if it was sunny after the snow, and stood up from the ground: "well, Li Nanfang, since you are so heartless, I have nothing to say. But don''t regret your attitude to me today. "


    Li Nanfang frowned: "Yue Zitong, please make it clear to me. Where have I been so heartless to you? What''s wrong with my attitude? "


    "You know what''s wrong! What are you pretending to be stupid and selling stupid? "


    After Yue Zitong screamed, he realized that he should keep calm and never lose his temper again. That would not do any good except to make things worse.


    Take a deep breath, when she spoke again, her tone relaxed a lot: "now I don''t want to argue with you, I just want to ask you, you are not my fiance."


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang did not hesitate: "the teacher''s mother said yes, you are."


    "Well, I''ll tell you now as my fiancee. You must go home to sleep for me at night


    "What if I have something to do?"


    "If you have something to do, call me in advance and ask for leave."


    "OK, no problem."


    "And what about the money you borrowed from Hua yeshen for me?"


    "You met yesterday. It''s none of my business to ask her to discuss how to repay the money."


    "That''s fine."


    Yue Zitong reached out and took off the diamond ring and put it in the small box again: "from now on, you are the monitor of the car class and the part-time driver of my special car. I ask you to be on call, is that ok? "


    Li Nanfang replied, "there is a problem."


    "What questions?"


    "I have my own business to do. So I can only promise you that I can be on call when I''m in the company. "


    "Well, that''s it."


    Yue Zitong was too lazy to talk to him any more. He turned to the door and said, "at two o''clock in the afternoon, follow me to Linshi."


    Although vice president Qi has been arranged to take charge of the work in Linshi, Yue Zitong, the big boss, has to go there to go through the formalities of making friends.


    To her this request, Li Nanfang didn''t have any meaning. He raised his hand and stretched out his finger to make an OK gesture.


    Slamming the door, Yue Zitong closed his hair and walked quickly to the elevator.


    It''s already lunch time, but not many employees go to the restaurant for dinner. The staff of all departments are concerned about whether they can be recruited to work in Lincheng by Vice President Qi.


    If you have a dinner party late at lunch, you will never die of hunger, but if you miss the chance of being recruited because of eating, you will lose a lot.


    Yue Zitong didn''t want to eat any more. When he got back to the office, he closed the door and screamed.


    Her stomach of sullen, a stomach of grievances, nowhere to vent, suffocated.


    She really didn''t understand how Li Nanfang could do this to her!


    She knelt down and begged for mercy. Should she dig out her heart and show it to him?


    Cut, don''t make any noise, it will kill people.


    After a few screams, Yue always felt relaxed physically and mentally, but he was still a little confused. He quickly walked into the bathroom, turned on the tap, picked up the cold water and splashed it on his face.


    Washing your face with cold water can wake you up and refresh you. After washing your face with a few Peng of cold water, Mr. Yue''s cerebellar pouch soon returned to normal operation.


    Li nuyu, who is always pretending to be proud of you, pretends to be proud of you


    "Nephew, you think too much."


    After wiping his face with a towel, general manager Yue pinched his left hand, arched his right knee, half twisted his body, and put on a posture of various customs. With a snap of his right hand, he said, "you never know how terrible my aunt is. Hehe, don''t you play with me? Then play and see who will be maimed! "After coming out of the bathroom, Yue Zitong took out his mobile phone and dialed Helan Xiaoxin''s number: "new sister, how do you feel now?"


    "It''s a bit of a headache, but it''s better now."


    He Lan Xiaoxin reclined on the sofa, his voice pretended to be tired: "Zitong, you don''t have to worry about me, I''ll get well after a good rest for a day or two. Your main focus now is on the city side. "


    When she got home, she changed into a black Qipao, which was very high. Her feet were on the table. The feet of the Qipao dropped down on the carpet, revealing two beautiful legs tightly wrapped in black silk. She had a cigarette in her left hand and a glass of red wine on the table. How could she feel a little tired?


    "Good. I''m calling to tell you that I''ll go to Linshi this afternoon and I''ll be back tomorrow evening. I want to talk to you about that man. "


    "The man?"


    Helan Xiaoxin, who was about to smoke, raised his hand and jumped from the corner of his mouth.


    Yue Zitong did not explain.


    Helan Xiaoxin understood: "did you find him?"


    "Sister Xin, there is something I must make clear in advance, so as not to misunderstand you."


    Yue Zi Tong hesitated and said, "I''ve known that man for a long time."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s mouth, jumped down again.


    New sister is not the kind of person who does it for nothing after being done. Let''s not say what kind of cruel way she will kill that person, but at least we need to know the real origin of Ye Shen.


    Ye Shen is not the real name of that person.


    If it''s something else, it''s absolutely easy for Helan Xiaoxin to thoroughly investigate the origin of a duck, but it''s about her own reputation. She will never let anyone know that she was run by Ye Shen all night.


    Therefore, if she wants to investigate Ye Shen''s origin, she must come up with a perfect plan, which can handle the affairs without showing that she has the slightest relationship with Ye Shen.


    But before she comes up with a good idea, Yue Zitong suddenly calls and says that he has known that person for a long time.


    What does she mean?


    Did she already realize that I wanted to plot against her and then use Ye Shen to coerce me?


    Just when Helan Xiaoxin''s mind changed, Yue Zitong said again: "he is an employee of our company. Now he works in the car class - my special car driver, who used to be trusted by me and is a distant relative of Min rou."


    "He''s going to be your trusted driver?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin was really surprised. He sat up slowly and put down his feet: "well, how could he go there and do that job? You didn''t know that before, did you? "


    "Yes, I didn''t know that before. As for how he went there to do this kind of work, maybe it''s because he likes gambling? "


    After Li Nanfang came to kaihuang group to work, he had two big fights with the drivers of the car class. It was all because of gambling. It''s no secret. However, he happened to be told something by general manager Yue, implying that he might be in debt if he went there to sell himself.


    Yue Zitong did not know that the excuse she used temporarily would be highly consistent with Li NanFang''s reason when he lanxiaoxin was fooled. It was for the sake of paying debts that she did the work that shamed her ancestors.


    That day, Li Nanfang told Xinjie that thanks to the generous rewards of his parents, he had already paid his debts and would no longer stay in the club as a duck. He wanted to find a job as a driver.


    What''s so special? Find a driver to work. It turns out that you are the car driver of kaihuang group or the special car driver of Yue Zitong. Cao!


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who felt that he had been played, scolded angrily in his heart, but asked faintly on the surface: "Ye Shen, should not be his real name?"


    "His name is Li Nanfang."


    Influenced by Mr. Li''s self introduction each time, Yue Zitong specially explained: "Muzi Li, the wild geese fly to the south of the south. He came to the company as a prisoner. Because of Min Rou''s face, I took care of him and worked as a special driver for me. In addition - "


    General Manager Yue''s desire to talk and stop makes new sister very impatient, but she can only wait patiently for her.


    "In addition, after observing him for a period of time, I think he has some small skills, so I want to cultivate them as useful talents."


    After pondering for a moment, Yue Zitong continued: "in order to thoroughly influence him and let him completely confess his past not brilliant life, I allow him to live in my home..."


    "What?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin was surprised and asked, "would you let a rapist live in your home? I also buy GADA and Yue Zitong. You are too broad-minded, aren''t you


    Yue Zitong is light however: "new elder sister, what did you forget me to do before?"


    What did Yue Zitong do before?


    It''s an agent!


    He claims to be China''s top national security agent. Code named White Rose, he kills people like a horse. Killing a person is like killing a chicken. It''s strange that he is afraid of a person who has been released from prison.


    "Grass! This time, I have to talk about the sound trough


    Helan Xiaoxin stood up and walked back and forth on the carpet with her black silk feet: "Zitong, you are amazing. If I didn''t know you and Fusu - I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have mentioned him. ""Speaking of you, I want to drive now."


    "Well, that''s good."


    He Lan Xiaoxin nodded: "if I didn''t know that you and Fusu are heart to heart, I really doubt that you have feelings for Li Nanfang."


    Yue Zitong asked: "is it strange that I have feelings for him?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin was stunned. After a moment, he laughed bitterly: "it''s not strange."


    "Ha ha."


    Yue Zitong smile, laugh some lonely: "strange is, I expressed my heart to him that night, but he refused."


    "What, what?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin really suspected that Yue Zitong had taken the wrong medicine. He said nonsense: "after you expressed your heart to him, he refused? A released prisoner, a duck, will refuse the hero, the rich and the beautiful general manager Yue? "


    "Ha ha, so I have no face."


    Yue Zitong sneered: "Whoever dares to make me lose face, I will let him die."


    "You''re going to kill him?"


    "Yes."


    Yue Zi Tong frankly admitted: "especially the others who have defiled my best sister, immortality is not enough to calm people''s anger."

 Chapter 371

    "Zitong, are you worried that I, I will have feelings for him because of that night?"


    Helan Xiaoxin understood.


    Why does Yue Zitong call her to explain these things? To be more blunt, he once pursued Li Nanfang, but was rejected?


    I''m just worried that my new sister will be comfortable with Li Nanfang and have feelings for him.


    In that case, if Yue Zitong killed him again, he would have scruples because of his sisterhood, so he confessed these things in advance.


    As for the hero, the rich and the beautiful president Yue, how could he pursue Li Nanfang that night? He was only stimulated by Helan Fusu''s empathy.


    It''s not a matter. It''s normal to say that women don''t all like to degenerate after they are lovelorn. Can they torture themselves and take revenge on those who have failed?


    The key is that there are two meanings in Yue Zitong''s call to her. One is that she is worried that she will not bear Li Nanfang to die. The second is that she hopes that she can help. The two sisters work together to discuss a perfect way to let him die with a sense of rhythm.


    It''s easy to kill a person, but if you let him die with a sense of rhythm, it''s going to take some serious brain work.


    When Helan Xiaoxin thought of this, Yue Zitong said: "yes, this is my only concern. I don''t want to destroy the great friendship between our sisters by killing a scum. "


    The great friendship between our sisters?


    That''s very touching.


    I really think I don''t know about the new sister. You know very well that you are no longer the old Miss Yue. In case of murder, you will be punished severely by the law. Is this the only way you want me to commit a crime?


    Hehe, but I won''t refuse new sister.


    Originally, I was thinking about how to kill him. It''s just like when you just dozed off, you sent a pillow. How could the new sister refuse? Naturally, it''s to help you let Li Nanfang die rhythmically.


    But then you''ll be the killer.


    Ha ha!


    I''ll do it. I''m good at it.


    Black pot, you carry it. You are the life of black pot.


    When that bastard dies and you take the blame, won''t kaihuang group fall into my hands?


    Zitong, you are my best sister, so understanding.


    Oh, my God, are you too kind to me?


    I''m a little embarrassed.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, embarrassed, tried to resist the impulse to smile, and said in a serious tone: "Zitong, you are worried too much. Don''t say it''s a scum that defiles my innocence. Even if he''s my husband - you want to kill him, I''ll do my best to help you. "


    "New sister, you are so kind to me!"


    Yue Zitong was moved and his voice choked.


    "Who makes us good sisters?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin chuckled: "Zitong, you concentrate on your work, I''ll make a specific plan. When I''m done, we''ll discuss with each other and see what''s wrong. "


    "I''ll trouble my new sister. I went to lunch and hung up. "


    When Yue Zitong was about to hang up, he suddenly thought of something: "Oh, by the way, it''s better for me to kill him myself. He can only die in my hands, so that I can vent my anger. "


    "It''s simple. You can see my new sister''s way. Hang up, sweetie. Go to dinner. "


    After the phone call, He Lan Xiaoxin sneered: "ha ha, Zitong, he must die in your hands, do you still need to remind me? If not, how can I get the evidence of your murder and let you take the blame? "


    After finishing this, Helan Xiaoxin was more happy. He went to the window and spread his arms and did some chest expansion exercises.


    She can clearly feel that no matter her face or body has changed significantly since she was severely watered by Li Nanfang that night.


    Let her happy change, more and more confident.


    No wonder people always say that women are flowers. If you want to keep your youth forever, you can''t leave the watering of men.


    "Well, I can''t bear to see you die."


    Unknowingly, the new sister thought of the sour taste that could not be covered up by the attack of drugs. She slowly sat on the rattan chair in front of the balcony and put her hand under the cheongsam.


    Black silk legs curled up, feet tight, eyes closed, lip biting, can not suppress the euphemistic nasal sound - the chair vibrated violently, like an earthquake.


    When the tip of her foot suddenly tightens again and straightens quickly, a gentle cry, like the sound of a Phoenix, rings, and then falls down quickly. The gasping sound of her mouth is like a bellows.


    A strange smell began to fill the air.


    After the gasp gradually returned to normal, He Lan Xiaoxin, who was as limp as mud on the rattan chair, sat up lazily and slid down his long legs with the black silk.


    Hold up the black silk, facing the outside sun, you can see large water stains on it.


    She used to do this kind of thing, there is no shame, just like many years when a little man''s sexual interest, he would be crazy to the island stars.It''s just that when she used to do this kind of thing, she always had a dream at midnight and never did it in broad daylight.


    What''s more, no matter what props she uses, it''s not as sour as using only her hands now.


    She is very clear that this is because that night, Li Nanfang activated the most sensitive nerves in her body. Up to now, those nerves are still in a state of rapid excitement.


    She is infatuated with this feeling. Before going to bed last night and after opening her eyes this morning, she has done it, and she can be sure that she will do it again in the evening - she needs to enjoy it several times before those nerves are still in their current state.


    "No wonder a woman writer says that women are conquered by men through that way, which is really reasonable."


    After throwing the black silk on the ground, Helan Xiaoxin kept a golden saber posture and murmured, "Alas, although I have not been conquered by you, I must admit that this feeling is wonderful. Why don''t you live a little longer and die when I''m tired of it? Hehe, is it killing two birds with one stone? "


    He walked into the bathroom and took a shower. He put on a pair of black silk and lit a cigarette. He Lan picked up his mobile phone.


    "New sister."


    As soon as the phone was put through, a man asked in a respectful voice over there, "what can I do for you?"


    "What happened to Ye Shen, who asked you to investigate secretly?"


    He Lan asked faintly.


    "New sister, please forgive me."


    In the voice of the man, there was an obvious tension: "the progress is not very smooth, the waiters in the Jindi club don''t know much about him. However, it is said that there is a platform princess named Xiaohuan, who seems to have a different relationship with him. I''m going to arrange for someone to track down Xiao Huan. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin said: "no need to investigate, the task has been cancelled."


    "Cancelled?"


    "Yes, I already know who he is."


    Helan Xiaoxin took a cigarette and said, "in the future, you can''t investigate him without my permission."


    "Yes."


    The man hesitated over there and said, "new sister, I heard the waiter of Castle Peak Hotel say that ye Shen seems to have something to do with southern group. Ye Shen once set a table in the hotel and invited some people to call him president Li. "


    "Southern Group, call him president Li?"


    Helan Xiaoxin was frightened and suddenly understood something.


    Nanfang group, Li Nanfang, the name of the company and the name of the person can''t be ignored. 80% of the time, Li Nanfang is the founder of Nanfang group.


    Previously, Helan Xiaoxin had no impression of Li Nanfang, but he knew that the boss of Nanfang group, in order to protect Lin Wanqing, the youngest daughter of the former boss of Chunhai group, flagrantly opposed the Chen family of Lingnan and violated the interests of several powerful families.


    When he just heard this news, He Lan Xiaoxin still admired the boss of Nanfang group. How much courage did you have to eat to get involved in the affairs of the Lin family and fight against several powerful families?


    Apart from being played to pieces, is there any other choice?


    But when you die, you want to clean up your new sister for a long time, so you can take the opportunity to buy your business.


    When he had this idea, He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t know who was behind the scenes boss of southern group.


    Now I know that she was sullied by Yue Zitong, and she was so ashamed and angry that she vowed to kill Li Nanfang himself!


    Just like the breakup of the levee, after figuring out this link, Helan Xiaoxin thought like a flood, thinking about why Yue Zitong had to kill Li Nanfang himself and join hands with her.


    It turns out that Yue Zitong didn''t plan to kill Li Nanfang at all!


    Yue Zitong came to her to say that, but he just put a trap on her new sister, tied her to the chariot to protect Li Nanfang, and used her identity as the eldest miss of Helan family to protect Li Nanfang.


    Helan Xiaoxin has promised Yue Zitong that she will give full play to her tricks and let Li Nanfang die in her hands - but no matter how good the chance is, Yue Zitong won''t do it.


    "Zitong, I really underestimate you. Now, dare to count me. Ha ha, there is progress. "


    Helan Xiaoxin murmured a sneer, only to find that the mobile phone is still in the state of conversation.


    The people over there must have heard what she said, but Helan Xiaoxin didn''t care. It was diehard.


    He raised his hand and rubbed the painful forehead. Helan Xiaoxin changed the topic: "what''s the situation in the anti-corruption bureau?"


    Last time, he lanxiaoxin called longchengcheng in person to plead for help because he made people feel embarrassed by Nanfang group and Wang Bureau. However, longchengcheng Bureau insisted on doing business.


    As a result, they turned over and took over Liang Zi.


    Helan Xiaoxin has never been a loser, even in Longcheng.


    Since Longcheng dares to brush her face, it will have to pay a certain price.


    What should Longcheng pay?


    New sister is looking for -- send someone to spy on Longcheng City, hoping to find the evidence that can make her lose face, expose her, and let her get out of the castle, so as not to delay new sister''s great plan.Of course, Longcheng is not an ordinary person. It''s to find a duck who will be accompanied by four bodyguards. If Helan Xiaoxin wants to pinch her weaknesses, she must be careful. No matter how careful she is, she may not succeed.


    But if you don''t do it, you''ll never succeed.


    The man over there replied: "her work and rest time is very regular. She commutes on time every day. Moreover, in the neighborhood where she lives, it is obvious that her people are secretly laying out. We don''t dare to get too close to each other so as not to arouse suspicion. "


    "Well, it can''t be done in a hurry."


    "But we didn''t get nothing. It was only yesterday that I found out that in addition to us, other people were secretly pushing her. "


    "Oh, who else?"


    Helan small new interest: "can you see the origin of those people?"


    "Old seven said that the other side''s level of stalking is very professional, and only he can find out."


    The man said: "old seven suspects that the people who follow the target should be the active personnel from the supreme Security Bureau."


    Helan Xiaoxin: "the current service of the supreme Security Bureau?"

 Chapter 372

    He Lan Xiaoxin was shocked when he was stunned.


    Only with this word can we describe Helan Xiaoxin''s current reaction.


    The supreme guard is on active service. What kind of existence is that?


    If they don''t show up, it means something big will happen.


    Longcheng''s status is indeed very high, but it is far from qualified to allow the active service of the supreme Security Bureau to spy on her.


    "New sister, this is only our initial doubt."


    The man said, "Lao Qi is not sure yet. He is trying to find a way to determine those people''s bodies -"


    "no!"


    Helan Xiaoxin suddenly screamed and sternly ordered: "end, end! The task of keeping an eye on Longcheng is over now! You arrange Lao Qi to leave Castle Peak quickly and go to the south base camp. He is not allowed to appear in public without my permission! "


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away!"


    The man was terrified by the new sister''s sharp command, and hurriedly agreed to it, and then turned off the phone.


    After throwing the mobile phone on the cane chair, Helan Xiaoxin walks back and forth in front of the balcony with her arms in her hands. No matter what happens, she can always express her indifferent face.


    Men''s eyes are still too low to realize how stupid and dangerous it is to try to determine the highest active status.


    This is no different from collective suicide.


    What kind of department is that?


    No one knows that they are like a drop of water in the sea and a grain of sand in the desert. They are unremarkable and nowhere to be found. Outsiders only call them the highest active duty according to their own guess.


    Many arrogant people always boast that they are the king''s law, but in the eyes of the highest active duty, they are a piece of shit that they ignore.


    The highest active service does not represent the royal law, but the royal law has no significance to them.


    There are only two kinds of people in their eyes, one is the living, the other is the dead.


    Now, the highest active duty is focused on Longcheng city. The information disclosed during this period is enough for any rich family to analyze it carefully and make at least 18 kinds of conjectures.


    "It''s going to fight the dragon family or the Yue family?"


    "Otherwise, there will never be the highest active duty to spy on Longcheng, which is the rhythm of opening a gap from her. But why don''t I know, I''ve never heard of anything? "


    Helan Xiaoxin walked back and forth faster and faster, her brain turned faster and faster, and she was reciting words.


    The man who just talked to her on the phone once said that after Lao Qi found that there were still people watching Longcheng secretly, he suspected that those people were the highest active duty - only doubting, but he LAN Xiaoxin believed that Lao Qi could not be mistaken.


    Lao Qi has come into contact with that department by chance before. He can''t be mistaken.


    Even if you are wrong, you should treat it as if it is true.


    It is just this kind of timely response that finds something wrong and immediately retracts its tentacles in an all-round way, so that the huge Mafia group that Helan Xiaoxin painstakingly manages can evade the investigation of relevant departments several times in time.


    The same is true this time. As soon as Lao Qi suspected that the highest active duty appeared around Longcheng, she immediately ordered everyone to hide and cut off all the clues that might be exposed.


    This afternoon, Helan Xiaoxin didn''t think about anything, he didn''t think about Yue Zitong, he didn''t think about Li Nanfang, he just raised his spirits, repeatedly inferred this matter, and made seven or eight phone calls.


    Every time, she would beat around the Bush and ask if the other party had heard that there was going to be a big move, including when talking with Helan Fusu.


    No.


    There''s no sign that there''s going to be a big move on it. It''s going to start with the dragon family or the Yue family.


    When the sun in the west of the window slowly becomes a charming red, He Lan Xiaoxin takes a long breath and sits down on the cane chair, holding up the water cup with a tired look and drinking all the cold water in it.


    After spending a whole afternoon, through the feedback from various channels, it can be basically determined that the highest active duty is in Castle Peak, which is just a private act and has nothing to do with business.


    To put it simply, the top emissary who comes to watch Qingcheng in the dark is the commander in the dark.


    Are there many big men who can direct the highest active duty to do private work?


    Not much.


    Count back and forth three times, and there won''t be more than 30 people.


    Similarly, dare to direct the highest active duty to spy on Longcheng people, many?


    Helan Xiaoxin is sure that, except for the Yue family and the long family, there is no big man who dares to follow the daughter of the long family and the daughter-in-law of the Yue family with the highest active duty!


    Therefore, if Lao Qi is not mistaken, then the highest active duty of keeping an eye on Longcheng can only come from these two families.


    Of course, not any one of these two families can call on the highest active duty. He Lan Xiaoxin only needs to stretch out four fingers of his right hand to sum up these people.


    Yue family, only the old man, and the current master Yue Lincheng.In the long family, there is only the old man and the current owner.


    The current owner of the dragon family is not the father of the dragon city. The dragon horse company is just the spokesperson of the Pearl Dragon Family in the shopping mall. The owner of the dragon family is his elder brother.


    The reason why Longcheng is known as the first lady of the long family is that she is the only girl among the three brothers of longmaxing, who has been loved since childhood.


    The two people in the long family who are qualified to direct the highest active duty to do private work will never be bored to use this power to secretly tip the pearls under their knees. If there is anything big, they will only close the door to solve it by themselves.


    Since it''s not the dragon family, it can only be the Yue family.


    As early as after Yue Zitong was expelled from his home by the Yue family, master Yue had retired and given up his position as the head of the family, so he would not participate in this matter.


    After these people were excluded one by one, there was only one person left, Yue Lincheng, the current head of the Yue family.


    Helan Xiaoxin is very strange. She has long heard that Yue Lincheng thinks highly of his daughter-in-law. He can defeat Yue Linchuan and keep his position as the head of the family. Longcheng city plays a decisive role in this process and is relied on by him.


    In this case, how can Yue Linchuan direct the highest active duty to secretly tip his left and right hands?


    There is no possibility.


    Can''t you say that Lao Qi has lost sight this time?


    "No, old seven won''t miss it."


    Helan Xiaoxin slowly put down the cup, frowned, twisted into a knot in one''s heart, muttered to himself: "but who in the end dare to privately mobilize the highest active duty, to do such a boring thing?"


    The street downstairs outside the window is still full of lights, and Helan Xiaoxin still doesn''t think of the most suitable answer.


    She decided to call again.


    The phone book in her mobile phone has no contact information of this person,


    that phone number, which can only be firmly remembered by her.


    If it''s not related to the highest active duty, once it''s done, it will cause a storm in China, which may affect the interests of the Helan family. She will never call this person.


    After starting to make a phone call, Helan Xiaoxin has stood up and stood in front of the window with a very respectful attitude. Although the person can''t see her, she can''t help but use this attitude.


    After a few beeps, a calm man''s voice came from his mobile phone: "Xiaoxin, how did you remember to call my uncle?"


    A man who calls himself an uncle is not a big man in China. He is neither born in a rich family nor has three heads and six arms. When he walks on the street, he will walk forward with both hands on his back, just like all middle-aged people who walk after dinner, and enjoy the peace brought by the current prosperous China.


    But he is the person he LAN Xiaoxin is most afraid of.


    He is also one of the most respected people among the more than two million Chinese soldiers, Helan Fusu, the elite of national security.


    His name is Jing Hongming. His surname is Jing Hong and his name is Ming.


    Jing Hongming, now the chief of the supreme Security Bureau, is a legendary Chinese legend. In October of December, the dragon is cold-blooded.


    As early as many years ago, he had killed people like hemp in February, killed the Tang dynasty like hemp, killed the blood eagle Xie Qingshang in April, and faced the Yanluo qinyuguan in July. He was also known as the four major close combat masters in the world. He fought for the country in hundreds of battles and never lost.


    This is a murderous existence. This is a real man with warm blood and tenderness.


    After the divorce, He Lan Xiaoxin always shudders at the bottom of his heart every time he sees him. He hisses at his back and is always worried about her uncle Jinghong. He says to her with a faint smile, "Xiaoxin, what happened to you.


    Similarly, Jing Hongming is the only man who has appeared in Helan Xiaoxin''s spring dream several times.


    This may be the reason why he LAN Xiaoxin is too afraid. He never dares to imagine that he will be an enemy in reality. He can only dream of persuading him with her feminine charm.


    Only in that way, Helan Xiaoxin will have a little courage when he thinks of him when he commits a crime.


    "Uncle Jinghong, look at what you said. It seems that I call you when I suddenly think of you."


    Helan Xiaoxin raised his hand to cover his mouth and gave a light smile. In the clear and clean laughter, there was an obvious childish female posture.


    She doesn''t think it''s shameful to pretend to be a little girl in front of Jing Hongming. Not all the top yamen are qualified to act like this in front of him.


    "If you have something to say, your aunt wants me to help her make dumplings."


    It''s hard to imagine that Jing Hongming can help his wife make dumplings like an ordinary man at home.


    "Ah, is it? Then I dare not delay you to please your aunt


    Helan Xiaoxin once again chuckled and said, "Uncle Jinghong, you should know that I am now in the Castle Peak kaihuang group, and help yuezitong with his business?"


    "Well. I''m very glad that you can go back to work and contribute to the construction of our more beautiful home. "


    If someone else said that, He Lan Xiaoxin would have scolded him for a long time. He couldn''t speak well. He had to pretend to be forced?


    But the person who says this is Jing Hongming, which means that he really thinks so in his heart. It doesn''t sound hypocritical at all, just like his favorite dumpling."Uncle Jing Hong, by chance, I went to Qingshan anti-corruption bureau to talk to Longcheng city about the past. Maybe I was wrong. I seemed to see someone I had forgotten where I met."


    A little pause, Helan Xiaoxin decided to tell the truth.


    In front of Jing Hongming, there is no need to play any routine.


    No matter how deep the routine is, it doesn''t work for him, and it may arouse his disgust.


    Jing Hongming was silent for a moment and asked, "on active duty?"


    "Yes. It should be. "


    "Don''t care about it. It''s family business. "


    "Well, uncle Jinghong, I won''t disturb you. Hehe, go and help my aunt make dumplings. Tell my aunt to see her when I get back to Beijing. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin smiles and says hello, and then he cancels the phone.


    "Family? Ha ha. "


    She looked out of the window at the blue sky, and a mysterious smile rose from the corner of her mouth: "Yue Qingke, do you suspect that Longcheng is in Castle Peak, and you have a good friend behind your back, and you use the highest active duty without authorization? Well. It''s stupid. It''s so stupid. On the contrary, it scared my aunt to death. "

 Chapter 373

    If the highest active duty goes out to perform any task, it should be recorded in Jing Hongming.


    Therefore, Jing Hongming knows better than anyone that every person who goes out of the highest active duty is carrying out any order, which will also be recorded internally and stored in the top secret archives of the Security Bureau.


    No matter in any era, there will be no lack of the act of using power for personal gain, and arbitrarily instigating the highest active duty to do things unrelated to his work. This is in itself a kind of using power for personal gain.


    Jing Hongming, who is cold and rigid on the surface and knows what to do better than anyone else, pretends not to know and will not interfere in this kind of affairs. At least, he will not interfere on the surface. But all the highest active duty officers who do private affairs for others will report to him every day.


    As soon as he finds out that something may harm the national interests, he will immediately order the end of this mission.


    Without authorization, the highest active duty is called to deal with family affairs, which has nothing to do with harming the interests of the country, so he will not interfere.


    Normally, we should not tell Helan Xiaoxin that it is someone else''s family business.


    He said so, just don''t want to cause the misunderstanding of Helan Xiaoxin, let the rich family including Helan family, will make the wrong judgment, cause unnecessary turbulence.


    Jing Hongming said what he should say, but he LAN Xiaoxin immediately speculated from his seemingly insipid words that the highest active duty appeared in Qingshan. It was Yue Qingke who suspected that Longcheng was fooling around here that he had to investigate her thoroughly.


    In the world, there is no reason for father-in-law to send someone to spy on his daughter-in-law. It can only be the husband.


    As the only son of Yue Lincheng, Yue Qingke is the only one who can play tiger with his father''s banner and enlist the highest active service to do private affairs without authorization.


    The highest active duty is also a person, with seven passions and six desires and selfishness. On the premise of not harming the interests of the state, it is justifiable to help do some private work and get some hard work from it.


    In fact, Yue Qingke only entrusts them to ensure that even if he finds out what infidelity there is in Longcheng, he won''t leak any information.


    But they did not expect that he LAN Xiaoxin''s men would find their trace by chance.


    "It''s only a few days since Longcheng came to Qingshan. I can''t bear loneliness. I''m going out of the wall?"


    Helan Xiaoxin, whose mind is completely relaxed, lights a cigarette. His toes wrapped in black silk are kicking back and forth on the ground, and his face is full of schadenfreude: "who is the great Xia who dares to submit to the Dragon bureau?"


    At the level of Helan Xiaoxin, going to those high-end clubs and looking for some excellent male public relations to enjoy, which is very unacceptable to ordinary people, they should not care too much.


    She has long heard that when Longcheng was in Beijing, she used to bring bodyguards into high-end clubs.


    Just like the new sister, after returning home, isn''t she in the Seven Star Club almost every day?


    As long as there''s no scandal, it''s not a big deal.


    It is very simple to infer that xinlongyue is also a small red city.


    It''s also certain that there is such a thing in Longcheng, otherwise Yue Qingke would not be stupid enough to use the highest active duty.


    "Who is that? You are so miserable. I''m so tired of living that I dare to give Mr. Yue a green hat. Now you are asking for all the gods and Buddhas to leave a corpse after death. "


    Helan Xiaoxin shrugged and sneered with disdain. She got up and went to the wine cabinet, ready to have a good drink. She calmed her nerves first, and then thought about her own affairs.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t ask for the Buddha. He just asks Yue Zitong not to call him all the time and disturb him to enjoy the beautiful night scenery of Linshi.


    Linshi, which is only about 50 kilometers away from Qingshan, was originally a county in Qingshan, but later it was upgraded to a county-level city with a population of less than one million. The urban planning pattern can not be compared with that of the provincial capital.


    However, the natural environment of Linshi is not much better than that of Qingshan.


    Green mountains and beautiful water, pleasant scenery, is the so-called one side of the soil and water to support one side of the people, the girls growing up in this beautiful environment, all look so smart.


    Especially the white thighs on the street, it is estimated that if you kiss them hard, they will come out of the water.


    "These ignorant little girls dare to go shopping without wearing southern black silk. This is to promote the rise of violence rate. It''s all my fault that they can''t let the black silk go on the market. They can''t wear it even if they want to. Ah, sinner, I am the sinner of the people in the city. "


    Sitting on a park bench, Li Nanfang sighed with guilt and looked up at the street not far away.


    While worrying about the personal safety of Lin Shi''s younger sister, President Li also considered setting up a large billboard in this position with a huge advertisement of southern black silk on it to see if it could have a significant effect.


    Ding Ling, the cell phone rings again.


    Flashing caller ID, is still a little bitch in the jump, night elf like, particularly annoying.


    No answer.


    Don''t answer - no, unless it''s turned off, or she''ll turn off her cell phone!


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    I had to pick up the phone. Without waiting for her to say anything, Li Nanfang said angrily: "on the way here, I said, I won''t participate in the occasions where you flatter and exchange greetings with each other. I''m just a little broken driver. My duty is to send you safely to a certain place! Why do you always call me? Don''t be afraid of people saying that when you are talking about business, you always call and you don''t respect people? ""You, you are still my fiance."


    Yue Zitong''s tongue is a little big. It seems that he drank a lot tonight: "is it wrong for me to call you? I''m caring for you. More worried about your safety - er! In case, when you are outside, you are secretly wiped by the people of the Chen family in Lingnan, won''t I become a miserably little widow? "


    "It''s all my business. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Li Nanfang looked back at a couple coming from the park lake and asked, "is the party over?"


    "Yes, it''s over. It''s already over. If it''s not over, I''ll call you. I''m eager for you to sleep with me? "


    "Min Rou, too much?"


    "You know min Rou who cares about you! Li Nanfang, what do you mean? Put jiaodidi fiancee indifferent, but miss other people''s girls. Darling, come on, I just washed white and itched all over -- "


    " don''t pull these useless things. "


    Li Nanfang interrupted: "don''t tease me with such words all the time. How can you open a double room and sleep in the same room with me in front of vice president Qi? "


    Yue Zitong''s voice suddenly raised: "do you think I dare not open it?"


    When a woman drinks too much, there is nothing she is afraid to do.


    Li Nanfang knew this truth very well, and he didn''t dare to choke her to avoid unnecessary trouble. He had to admit defeat: "you dare, of course you dare. You rest first, and I''ll be back soon. "


    "No, I can''t sleep without you."


    Yue Zitong was very rude and shameless. He asked, "where are you now? I''ll find you


    "Don''t come. You can''t find me either. I''m looking at the sky and the moon by the river in the south mountain."


    "Bullshit, to whom?"


    Yue Zitong scolded in the telephone, said: "you look back to the five o''clock direction."


    Shit, she''s in this little park, too?


    Li Nanfang looked back and saw a fairy in a white skirt standing on the rockery tens of meters away from the left rear side - holding a corner of the rockery in his left hand, waving his mobile phone in his right hand and shaking his head obliquely. His black hair slid down and was blown up by the night wind, blocking half of his face.


    Let alone cover half of her face. Even if she was covered and turned to ashes, Li Nanfang could recognize her as his aunt. Now she is a drunk girl, otherwise she would never climb the rockery and put on such a disgusting look that he would spit out the sauce he ate at night.


    "Hello, are you sick? If you climb so high after drinking, you won''t be afraid of falling to the ground? "


    Seeing that she was standing at the foot of a rockery several meters high, with rocks and rocks below, and that she might fall down at any time, Li Nanfang was startled. He quickly stood up and was about to run. When he took the drunkard down first, the sound of sharp weapon burst out from behind.


    What''s going on!?


    Li Nanfang was so frightened that he didn''t have time to think about it. He twisted his body and rushed to the right grass.


    According to his eyes and his vigilance to the unknown danger, he didn''t realize it until the assassin started.


    Li NanFang''s reaction speed can be said to be quite fast, but the assassin''s hand moves faster. When he suddenly falls on the lawn, hot pain has come from his left rib.


    He, injured, was stabbed in his left rib with a sharp instrument.


    If he reacts more slowly, even 0.01 seconds later, the sharp weapon will go straight into his heart between the third and fourth ribs of his left rib, killing him.


    In the past, Li Nanfang has not encountered a similar situation, but he has never been injured.


    Now that he is injured, it can only prove that his assassin is no less than ye Xiaodao''s gold medal killer.


    People from the Chen family in Lingnan!


    This is Li NanFang''s first reaction. Except for the big family like the Chen family in Lingnan, most people don''t think they are qualified to ask such a person who can be compared to a gold medal killer to assassinate him.


    But it''s not like that!


    The reason is simpler. If the Chens in Lingnan want to kill a small boss who doesn''t know what to do in their eyes, is it necessary for them to use this kind of heavyweight killer?


    What''s more, ye Xiaodao has returned home and is staring at what the Chen family is doing.


    If the killer really comes from the Chen family in Lingnan - Ye Xiaodao, more evil than good!


    Only after ye Xiaodao was eliminated did the Lingnan Chens realize that Li NanFang''s real strength was far more powerful than what he appeared to be, so they boldly used a heavyweight killer to give him a fatal blow.


    When Li Nanfang thought of this, he just turned his mind around and converted it into time, which would not exceed a few seconds.


    And when he thought about it, he was not idle. When he touched the ground with his hands, he jumped up and suddenly turned around. He heard someone startled.


    Li Nanfang was assassinated suddenly. After analyzing that he was a heavyweight killer, he was shocked. He assassinated him and thought that he would be killed with a single blow.The killer is the couple who came to the lake just now.


    It''s not the killer, it''s his companion.


    She never dreamed that Li Nanfang would be able to avoid the deadly blow of Xiaolong.


    Even more surprised, the owl dragon didn''t even think about it. With a shake of his wrist, the bright silver army stabbed under the streetlight and drew a dazzling arc. It was like electricity, stabbing Li NanFang''s chin from bottom to top.


    His companion was not idle. With a wave of his hand, he suddenly rushed to Li Nan''s door with a white powder that choked his nose.


    Xiaolong''s fatal blow failed. After the woman was shocked, she immediately made a decisive move.

 Chapter 374

    To be honest, when Yue Qingke commissioned him to come to Qingshan to investigate the case of the derailment in Longcheng City, Xiaolong and rose were still unwilling.


    Their main task in the Yue family is to ensure the safety of Yue Lincheng. They are really not interested in participating in the household disputes of the Yue family, especially such private affairs involving style issues.


    It is an insult to their profession to let the highest active duty investigate such matters.


    Yue Qingke was also very clear about this, so when he asked them for help, he spoke very sincerely and repeatedly stressed that if this matter did not involve the hundred year reputation of the Yue family, he would not entrust them.


    He only believed in Xiaolong and asked them to help him.


    What''s more, Yue Qingke also got some evidence from Zhang Han, the bodyguard leader of Longcheng.


    Longcheng may not have dreamed that her most trusted bodyguard leader has been bribed by Yue Qingke. After being seized by Longcheng, Yue Qingke quickly found a solution to ensure the absolute safety of her mother and daughter. After spending a lot of money, Zhang Han quickly surrendered.


    Zhang Han truthfully tells Yue Qingke that the Dragon Bureau has cheated. The adulterer Ming Mian is a duck of the golden emperor club, but which duck can stamp Zhang Han''s companion out with one foot?


    Duck named Ye Shen is an expert in hiding. Only by asking you two to come forward can you let the adulterer die quietly after you get the evidence, so as to ensure that my wife''s hundred year reputation will not be lost.


    Yue Qingke said these words, moved Xiaolong two people, this secretly came to Castle Peak, thoroughly investigate the case of Longcheng derailment.


    No matter Li Nanfang or Longcheng, they didn''t expect that their contacts and their call records were monitored by others.


    In fact, Li Nanfang was also aware of their existence, but he was misled by another person who was following him at that time and ignored them. He only found that when a car passed by him, he was swept with hostile eyes.


    After repeated thorough investigation, Xiaolong and Xiaolong master the conclusive evidence of Li NanFang''s cheating in Longcheng.


    But they won''t give the evidence to Yue Qingke, and they won''t reveal the real identity of the adulterer. This is the only request they made when they promised to come to Qingshan - they don''t want to be involved in the struggle of the rich and powerful families. They just need to determine whether someone should die or not.


    Yue Qingke no longer wants to, and he has to promise first. He thinks that after a traitor dies, he will try to get evidence from Xiaolong and threaten Longcheng. NIMA''s dirty watch is miscellaneous, so he can be honest with me.


    In this way, the two men began to look for the best chance to assassinate Li Nanfang, and quickly evacuated after a successful attack.


    Let Li Nanfang die in the small park near the city - Xiaolong both feel that he must be very satisfied.


    Just didn''t expect, this guy didn''t want to die!


    Although Yue Qingke once told them that the adulterer of Longcheng city was very powerful, they did not expect that Li Nanfang could be so powerful that he could escape the deadly strike of Xiaolong and jump up quickly to try to fight back.


    The most important thing in killing people on active duty is to be quick and quick, and not to care about any means.


    So when she saw Li Nanfang trying to fight back, rose immediately started and threw out a special white powder.


    Li Nanfang just turned around and felt that his eyes were white. He yelled in his heart that it was no good. He immediately closed his eyes. It was too late. The special white powder, which is more powerful than white ash, can not only fascinate his eyes, but also cause harm to people through his sense of smell.


    Have you ever had mustard oil?


    Li Nanfang, who closed his eyes in time, now feels like this. He just wants to open his mouth and squat on the ground, waiting for the dying taste to pass.


    But he didn''t dare.


    Even if he had the slightest reaction like that, the stab coming from the air again would pierce his heart.


    "Hi


    Li Nanfang only roared, just turned over, quickly leaned back, just like the wooden pile broken by the front of the car, fell straight to the ground, and at the critical moment, once again escaped the second stab of Xiaolong.


    He just hit the back of his head heavily on the lawn, his aunt''s panic shrill cry, also came from the rockery side: "who, who - ah!"


    After hearing Yue Zitong''s exclamation, mixed with pain, Li Nanfang knew that this stupid girl who had drunk too much had forgotten that she was standing on the rockery and posturing very coquettishly when she saw that he was being stabbed and was anxious to run over.


    I think it''s a slip and fall.


    However, judging from her angry and painful voice, she should not have fallen to death. Even if she did, Li Nanfang was burning his eyebrows. Let''s look at her eyes first.


    What happened?


    Li Nanfang, with fiery eyes, can''t see it at all, but he can hear the sharp sound of the stab as it breaks through the air, and immediately perform his unique skill of listening to the wind and identifying the position. Well, now is not the time to pretend to force, but Li Nanfang has to use his hearing to avoid danger and fight back against the enemy.


    Li Nanfang measured the roll in time and avoided the third strike of Xiaolong.


    Who on earth is this man?In this case, I can avoid my killer one after another!


    Xiaolong and rose quickly looked at each other, and they all saw the color of horror from each other''s eyes.


    Li NanFang''s excellent response won their respect I''m sorry, this is the last time.


    Let them clearly realize that they must kill Li Nanfang tonight, or they will have endless troubles!


    Can this kind of fierce man easily give up looking for the real image after being assassinated by unknown people?


    We will definitely identify them through clues, and then carry out more dangerous actions against them.


    What''s more, there''s a woman over there who''s crying and limping to this side.


    We have to kill him before the woman comes, or we have to kill her.


    After analyzing the fierce relationship between them, Xiaolong and Li Nanfang rushed to Li Nanfang, who was just kneeling on one knee and wanted to stand up.


    Two bright silver spikes are like two lightning bolts tearing apart the dark clouds. When they arrive, suddenly there is a clear sound of dragon chanting. It is also like the sound of breaking gold and jade! When!!


    In the torn black cloud, a vicious black dragon, mixed with invincible power, swings open two bright silver spikes. With the shrill whistling of Li NanFang''s lips, it rubs against the air at high speed. It has a faint blue luster flashing and stabs at the throat of rose!


    Rose, there is no hiding.


    Slowly speaking, she didn''t expect that Li NanFang''s counterattack was so fierce and fast. Even if she could think of it, she couldn''t escape the stab like a rock bolt!


    At this moment, Li NanFang''s people are all in one.


    Human nature and evil nature have been rapidly blended under the dangerous stimulation.


    He is not fighting alone. The successive murders of Xiaolong and Xiaolong have made him unbearable and filled him with anger. They must understand a truth at the cost of their lives - NIMA, dare to assassinate me?


    "Can I help you?"


    Just when Li NanFang''s black thorn, the tip of which has already touched the throat of the rose, is ready to drink blood, the owl dragon gives out a hoarse exclamation.


    If Xiaolong drinks and keeps people, don''t kill her. It''s bullshit for me to bully women. The only result is that Rose died on the spot.


    Fortunately, Xiaolong called out the word "canpu".


    The name of blackthorn.


    These two words are not only the name of Junci, but also represent the legend of an invincible myth.


    At that time, the battle of Longteng in December, which made the people of all walks of life scared, paid the heavy price of two people and many people injured in the territory of South Vietnam, but let the special unit of the South Vietnam ace tiger regiment disappear, was definitely the work of the gods of Longteng.


    The legend of the invincible myth has been handed down from generation to generation among more than two million Chinese soldiers, and is regarded as a classic that can never be surpassed.


    In that fierce battle, twelve pieces of black thorns, which are said to be made of ten thousand year old black iron, played a decisive role.


    Xiaolong can mistakenly think that they are men when he sees beautiful women, and that they are messengers of peace when he meets his friends on the island. But even if he digs his eyes, he can''t miss canpo Junci.


    Because of his boss''s boss, Jing Hongming, the chief of the supreme Security Bureau, had such a black spear in December of that year.


    Will you not care about your idol, what brand of cigarettes do you like most?


    Similarly, after hearing the frightened cry of the owl dragon, Li Nan Nan stabbed his wrist forward and stopped instinctively. The black dragon in his body, which was rapidly rolling, was not willing to roar and urged him to kill quickly. Is ink a bird?


    Master fight, is absolutely against the clock, Li Nanfang wrist pause time, at most also in a flash, was scared of the rose, but in a timely electric back.


    After three steps, she did not dare to move again.


    Because of her desperate discovery, if she moved again, the terrible spear would immediately pierce her throat, and she could not hide.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t see it, but he took the opportunity to assassinate the man three steps away on the spot.


    Since the other party is already dead, it has lost the threat to him. He slightly turned to the Xiaolong side and slowly asked, "do you know this military spike?"


    Xiaolong''s forehead was sweating and his voice was hoarse. He asked, "which one of you, you and Longteng in December, have something to do with each other?"


    Xiaolong has used honorifics, which means that he no longer dare to do it.


    Li Nanfang put down his raised hand, and his wrist flashed. The black light flashed by, and the spike disappeared - just hiding behind his elbow. He raised his hand and wiped his eyes: "blood eagle."


    He could not have said it.


    Even if you have to say it, you can lie. There''s no need to tell Lao Xie out to ward off evil.


    He said it anyway.


    That''s because he knows that the respect they give to Xiaolong is not for him, but for this spear.


    Li Nanfang never likes to take advantage of others when he can''t¡ª¡ª"Excuse me."


    Xiaolong stooped, nodded slightly to Li Nanfang, turned and left.


    Hearing the sound of his turning away, Li Nanfang didn''t stop him. He was able to recognize the remnant at a glance, and immediately changed to use honorifics. He definitely had a relationship with Lao Xie that he could only pick up.


    To embarrass those who have relations with Lao Xie, Xue''s mother-in-law will tear Li NanFang''s ears off.


    Moreover, he also knew the origin of Xiaolong: "does Jinghong know?"


    "I know. I don''t know we''re coming. "


    Xiaolong stopped and turned around, said with a bitter smile: "otherwise we would not come. I''m sorry, please forgive us for not being able to say who we are entrusted with. But I can tell you, stay away from the dragon and her in the future. "


    Poof, something fell at Li NanFang''s feet.


    Li Nanfang is a small bottle.


    "Stop! Stop


    Yue Zitong''s shrill voice came from behind.

 Chapter 375

    Some people even dare to assassinate their nephew and fiance in front of themselves, which is a great shame for Yue Zitong.


    Do you know who she is?


    She was once the most elite agent in China, code named White Rose.


    She once faced hundreds of armed gangsters in Mexico, killing three in and three out with her bare hands - well, stop blowing, save people!


    Especially when he saw Li NanFang''s left rib burst with blood and fell to the ground, Yue Zitong was scared to death. He drank who it was and fell down from the rockery more than three meters high. He knelt down and knocked in the rubble. He felt black in front of his eyes and almost fainted.


    But she didn''t dare to faint.


    She was afraid that when she opened her eyes again, Li Nanfang had become a cold corpse.


    She once said that anyone who wants to hurt li Nanfang must first step on her body.


    Although the vast majority of what Mr. Yue said in his association with Li Nanfang is not words, the truth contained in this sentence is beyond doubt.


    "Especially, who made some broken stones and put them where I fell?"


    Yue Zitong, with a smooth forehead and cold sweat, can be sure that her left knee has been broken and her right ankle has been dislocated. In this case, don''t rush to protect her little nephew. Even standing up and walking upright is a problem.


    But she had to stand up, just as she didn''t dare to faint, yelling and yelling. She stood up tremblingly, just took a step, and rushed down again. Fortunately, she had been prepared for this time and supported the rocks in time, otherwise she would have been knocked into a rabbit''s mouth.


    Yue Zitong didn''t know that there was a strong cry in her voice.


    Even if you do, so what?


    Who else would not be in such a hurry when he saw that his fiance was going to be killed, but he was struggling here?


    She is only a few tens of meters away from Li Nanfang. When her legs and feet are convenient, she can jump over in a few seconds. Now it takes her two minutes. She still jumps over with her left foot injured in her left knee like super Mary.


    Thanks to the bravery of general manager Yue, who would rather die than protect his nephew, he greatly deterred the two assassins. He clearly realized that if they continued to commit crimes, they would be hit like a storm. So he had some scruples. He didn''t assassinate Li Nanfang in succession. Before she came, he turned and left.


    Let''s go. Why do you care about Aunt Yue''s stop for face?


    Xiaolong and Xiaolong look back together, which makes Yue Zitong tremble in his heart. He regrets that he wants to raise his hand and give himself a big mouth. He secretly scolds that this mouth only knows how to eat and deal with food. Why should he talk?


    Li ziyue has to keep a sharp eye on the villains and keep a sharp eye on them?


    "I''m sorry, it''s a misunderstanding. There is eye lotion in the small bottle on the ground. A few drops is enough. "


    Xiaolong whispered to finish this sentence, pulled down Rose''s sleeve, two people went in a hurry.


    This time, they did not hear Yue Zitong''s shrill voice.


    Even if they hear it, they will not look back. They just want to use the fastest speed to withdraw to Jinghua and rush to Jinghua headquarters to apologize to director Jing Hongda.


    The highest active duty, in the eyes of many people, including Yue Qingke, is the existence of a cow. Many times, they think so, so they have enough courage to ignore the existence of the law.


    But they know better that no matter how powerful they are, in front of the black thorn, the tiger has to lie down for me and the dragon has to dish up for me.


    This has nothing to do with the strength of the person holding the black thorn. It''s more of an attitude.


    If Xiaolong and Li Nanfang still try their best to assassinate him and succeed by luck after they show their bad spirits, then their life will be over. They don''t need their chief director to do it in person at all. Someone will show up and make them regret coming to this world.


    Therefore, it is not too terrible for Li Nanfang to hold the disabled soul.


    What''s terrible is the power of the original owner.


    The name of that force is also called faith.


    It is the most unforgivable for a person to betray his faith.


    "Unexpectedly, he is the descendant of the blood eagle. If it''s not, it''s not, we''re in trouble. "


    The car has been far away from the small park, and there is a tremor in the voice of the owl dragon.


    This is due to fear.


    Rose may not wake up from the horror of the ghost attacking her throat. After she got on the bus, she sat down on the co pilot with her eyes staring out of the window, eyebrows and corners of her eyes picking from time to time.


    Xiaolong looked at her and put his hand on the back of her hand.


    Rose Body Light trembled, sober, wry smile: "this, this time, our future has ended?"


    "The future is a small matter."


    Xiaolong was silent for a long time, he said softly.Rose''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she asked in a loud voice: "you, do you mean that the chief secretary will punish --"


    there was a ringing sound, which interrupted Rose''s words. It was the telephone ringing of their single line contact with the chief of the action section.


    Xiaolong immediately hit the steering wheel, the car quickly stick to the side, rose has been connected to the phone, Gong Sheng said: "section chief, I am rose."


    There''s no one talking over there.


    Rose some doubts, and Xiaolong looked at the eye, also dare not speak, but the heart is thinking about what the section chief to say.


    A few seconds later, when Rose opened her mouth to say something, the man over there finally spoke, not the dignified baritone of the section chief, but the rather calm Bass: "I am Jing Hongming."


    Chief!?


    After hearing the news from the other party, Rosa and Rosa felt a loud buzz in their heads. Instinctively, they stood up and were about to hold their heads high to listen to the chief''s lecture. They hit their heads on the top of the car and sat down again.


    Rose''s mobile phone, almost fell to the ground, said: "bureau, director good! I, we are in the car


    It''s over, it''s over, the chief already knows who we''re going to assassinate, so he let the section chief contact us and punish us - the xiaolongxi Gang couldn''t help agitating and looked desperate.


    When some people speak, their voice seems to be full of magic, which can make people afraid and feel the warmth of spring breeze. The heart beat violently because of fear can miraculously return to normal in the shortest time.


    Jing Hongming''s voice when he spoke was full of this magic.


    Xiaolong''s luck is good, they are now like Mu Chunfeng: "all your previous tasks are terminated. Don''t go back to Beijing for the time being. Go to southern Xinjiang immediately. After a week''s rest, accept a new task. "


    "Clear, clear!"


    Rose eyes suddenly lit up, forced to nod, loudly agreed.


    "You are very good. When I get back, I''ll give you a drink. "


    "No, I dare not bother the director."


    Rose suddenly have the impulse to cry, after all, girls, compared to men, more difficult to adapt to the ups and downs of psychological fluctuations.


    Jinghong life with the action section chief''s phone, contact them, do not want to bypass his men, directly give them orders.


    During the call, he didn''t ask Xiaolong about the result of their trip to Castle Peak, which proved that he already knew what the result would be and there was no need to ask again.


    As for the Xiaolong side of the action has just ended, jinghongming how immediately know, they don''t understand, but if Helan Xiaoxin is present, certainly can infer.


    Jing Hongming made it clear that all the previous tasks of Xiaolong and Xiaolong had been terminated, which meant that they would not be allowed to return to their Yue''s home again. Moreover, from the perspective of protecting them, they were sent to southern Xinjiang to recuperate.


    Xiaolong, they can deeply feel the love of director Jing Hong for them, and know that his arrangement is to beat Yue Lincheng and express their dissatisfaction with his sending the highest active duty to do such a thing.


    Others don''t dare to beat the Yue family, Jing Hong''s life dare.


    Just because of his position, it represents the national interest that no one can violate.


    "Hoo


    Rose button off the phone, and Xiaolong looked at the eye, Qi brush heavily spit out a long breath, smile.


    Never had a relaxed, only desperate people, in order to deeply appreciate the value of it.


    Jingling, Xiaolong''s mobile phone rings.


    "It''s the eldest son of the Yue family."


    Xiaolong takes out his mobile phone, looks at it and laughs with disdain.


    As a matter of fact, he, who is in charge of protecting Yue Lincheng, should not ridicule Yue Qingke like this.


    Rose also so smile, because she also think Yue Qingke, really let people look down on, don''t know, who is wearing green hat son to his wife.


    But the phone has to be answered.


    Yue Qingke''s voice was urgent: "what''s the matter? Did you kill that adulterer? "


    "No


    "What?"


    Yue Qingke was surprised: "you, you didn''t find a chance?"


    "No


    Xiaolong said faintly: "master Yue, don''t ask any more. We''ll never go back to my wife''s house. "


    Yue Qingke stayed there for a while. He didn''t know what Xiaolong meant.


    Xiaolong was a little impatient and said in a low voice: "Mr. Yue, I advise you not to pursue this matter. It''s not good for you - the Dragon Bureau has already noticed. "


    "Pooh! That bitch


    Yue Qingke took a bite and gasped: "please tell me the real identity of the adulterer! If you don''t help, I''ll do it myself. "


    "He''s the one we can''t get rid of."


    Xiaolong was silent for a moment before he asked, "master Yue, are you sure you want to know?"


    Yue Qingke didn''t say anything, and a few seconds later he cut off the phone.


    His intelligence quotient is not low. He should be able to understand something from Xiaolong''s kind reminder.Even if I''m not willing to, I''ll let it go for the time being.


    Didn''t you hear Xiaolong say that they won''t go back to their mother-in-law''s house?


    This is the supreme Security Bureau. It''s here to beat my wife''s house.


    Didn''t listen to Xiaolong. Has the Dragon Bureau noticed?


    If he continues to investigate, Longcheng will turn over and lose both sides in the end!


    "Mr. Yue is very aware of current affairs."


    Rose said with a smile.


    "People who know current affairs are generally guilty."


    Xiaolong ambiguous back sentence, changed the topic: "chief let us go to southern Xinjiang, there should be a big event."


    Yue Zitong doesn''t care what big things happen in southern Xinjiang.


    She only hopes that the road back to the hotel, carried by Li Nanfang, will be far away, and it will be the best to get old.


    She had never thought that the feeling of being carried by a man was so sour.


    Is it because my little nephew always crawls around like a caterpillar holding her two legged hands?


    "I''m sorry, habit, just habit."


    When Yue Zitong couldn''t help twisting his body, Li Nanfang turned back and explained with a smile: "it''s all your fault. Your legs feel so good. It makes me feel like something''s going to happen to us tonight. "

 Chapter 376

    "Do you have any conscience? For you, I''ve been hurt like this, and I''ll take advantage of others."


    Yue Zitong was so angry that he threw his fist on Li NanFang''s shoulder.


    Li Nanfang shivered all over and stopped talking.


    Yue Zitong worried and asked: "how, met the wound?"


    After scaring Xiaolong away, Yue Zitong insisted on dressing Li NanFang''s wound first, regardless of the pain in his leg. For this reason, he tore off a skirt of his long skirt and wrapped it up for him as a bandage.


    Under Li NanFang''s left rib, he was stabbed and cut a blood hole. It didn''t matter much. Yue Zitong was more gentle and careful when he bandaged him, as if his little nephew would hang up as soon as he was a little stronger.


    This made Li Nanfang very moved. When he grabbed her little foot and helped her reset her ankle, he didn''t want to take advantage of it.


    "No, this little injury is not a problem. It''s worse than the pain in my eyes."


    Although Li NanFang''s eyes have been washed by the medicine, they are still burning with pain. It seems that they are suffering from red eye disease. Their eyeballs turn red. When they are blown by the wind, they will burst into tears.


    Why are you shivering


    "Because of the tone of your voice."


    Li Nanfang replied, "Yue Zitong, let''s discuss something. When you talk to me later, don''t be so coy, OK? I''ve got goose bumps all over me when you talk like that. "


    "Oh, it''s disgusting."


    "Yes, that''s what it means."


    "Then I''ll be sick to death."


    Yue Zitong said, lowering his head and opening his mouth, gently biting Li NanFang''s left ear, and twisting his body, he said in a delicate voice with a nasal voice: "it''s annoying. Don''t touch other people''s legs with your hand. It''s itching --"


    "come on, the pedestrians are watching you."


    "Just look at them. They''re so jealous!"


    Yue Zitong tightly hugged Li NanFang''s neck and gave him a kiss on his right cheek.


    When a woman is deliberately coquetting, a man doesn''t have much choice but to push her right away. With Yue Zitong deliberately twisting his body and rubbing back and forth on his back, Li NanFang''s evil fire rises slowly.


    You can''t just do that on the street, can you?


    That''s immoral.


    "Stop it! If you make any more noise, come down! "


    "No, my leg hurts and I can''t walk. You have to carry me. I got hurt just to save you. Now I have to cross the river and demolish the bridge. You have no conscience


    "Then be honest and don''t try to be coquettish."


    "A woman who doesn''t mean to be coquettish is not a good woman."


    "Be careful, I''ll do you!"


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who? If you don''t take care of me tonight, I''ll take care of you. "


    "Grass


    "Come on!"


    Yue Zitong once again bit his ear and chuckled: "brother, I''m yours tonight. You can play as you like."


    After listening to her jiaodidi''s call for her brother, Li Nanfang tiger was shocked and almost collapsed on the ground.


    It must be said that Yue Zitong''s brother, who pretends to be coquettish, just like a ladle of gasoline, splashes on Li NanFang''s rising evil fire. He just wants to run back to the hotel as fast as he can, throw her on the bed and teach her a lesson.


    This afternoon, Yue Zitong came to the city in a hurry. His main purpose was to work, not to enjoy himself. He found a chain hotel at random. It seems that it is a three-star hotel, and the conditions are very general.


    In the surprised eyes of the front desk customer service younger sister, Li Nanfang, who was burned to death by evil fire, came in with Yue Zitong wind behind his back. Without waiting for the elevator, he rushed up the stairs directly.


    Yue Zitong''s room is on the third floor. Li Nanfang has already run up the elevator.


    There is a saying that the sky is thundering and the earth is burning.


    At the beginning, Yue Zitong was just deliberately flirting with Li Nanfang. But later, when he started to thunder, her ground fire was also tickled and burned. Her face turned red, her whole body was hot, her eyes were streaming, and her breath was short. At first sight, she was invited.


    Yue Zitong, who is crawling on the man''s back, reaches for his room card and sticks it on the door. As soon as there is a light sound, Li Nanfang can''t wait to kick the door open, dodge in, lift his right foot backward and slam it.


    The rooms of Samsung Hotel, which cost only 100 yuan a night, are basically integrated with living room and bedroom. As soon as they rush in, they feel very intimate when they see the big bed with white sheets.


    "Come on, come on, go to bed!"


    In the red face of Yue Zitong repeatedly urged, Li Nanfang wring his arm, she hit the bed heavily.


    As soon as she turned over, Li Nanfang jumped on her, hugged her and gave her a kiss.


    Yue Zitong responded enthusiastically, biting his lips hard, making a whirring sound in his voice, freeing up a hand to untie his clothes.


    Li Nanfang was wearing a shirt with buttons. At this time, Yue Zitong had no patience to untie the buttons for him. He just grabbed the clothes and tugged them hard. With a few sounds, the buttons flew out.When she was anxious to untie Li NanFang''s belt, Li Nanfang was not idle. She lifted her skirt and put it on her head.


    "I can''t see, I can''t see!"


    Yue Zitong struggled fiercely: "let me see you, I want to look at you!"


    Li Nanfang didn''t care whether she could see it or not. She untied her belt with her left hand, pushed her right hand up her smooth and flat abdomen like a bulldozer, rolled over the two high mountains, pushed the black lace hood up directly, bowed her head and bit it.


    May be a little bit hard to write, pain to Yue Zitong ah screamed, body suddenly trembled, and then relaxed.


    "Do it, get ready, I''m going in!"


    "Come on, come on -"


    Yue Zitong finally took off his skirt which was on his head, cried out hastily, raised his legs and put it on Li NanFang''s shoulders.


    "Hey, hey, don''t cry!"


    Li Nanfang was smiling, kneeling on one knee on the bed, and was about to drive straight in. With a loud bang, the door of the room was kicked open from the outside. Several people rushed in from the outside and yelled: "don''t move, I''m a policeman, raise your hand!"


    "Ah


    Yue Zitong, who was about to accept the storm, immediately shrieked and drew back his legs, pushed Li Nanfang on his chest, pushed him directly from the bed to the ground, stretched out his hand to pull the quilt beside him, and covered his head and face.


    What''s going on?


    Li Nanfang was completely muddled. Just as he was about to get up from the ground, someone came at him with a brisk step. The black pistol touched his forehead and yelled: "get down and don''t move, or blow your head!"


    "Mr. Yue!"


    When min Rou, wearing a white shirt and a black dress, ran in from the door, Yue Zitong, with her head covered, suddenly screamed and howled like a dead husband.


    Hearing her cry full of shame and indignation, and looking at several policewomen rushing in, Li Nanfang understood that Cao, this is a play carefully arranged by his aunt, and he was played.


    Yue Zitong carefully arranged the play, not only let him obediently into the ring, even min Rou was calculated.


    As for how she managed to make the police in Lincheng cooperate with her, I believe it is not too difficult to do this with the heroic aura she wears on her head and find a suitable reason.


    When Li Nanfang went out to relax, Yue Zitong kept calling him. He didn''t care about him, but with the help of the local police, he locked the exact location where he finally settled down and took a taxi to get there.


    After finding li Nanfang, she will pretend to be drunk and tease him in every way.


    General manager Yue, who has a good figure, appearance and temperament, incarnates the charm of a slut. As long as she is a normal man, she can''t resist. She leads her nose around. She goes back to the hotel according to her wishes. Just as she is about to do her good, the police break in.


    Obviously, the appearance of Xiaolong and Xiaolong is not in Yue Zitong''s plan.


    But even if they don''t show up, Yue Zitong will try to wring his feet and let Li Nanfang come back with her on his back. Only in this way can he easily arouse his evil fire and let him lose his calm and fall into the trap.


    No wonder, under the guise of frugality, Yue Zitong refused to go to the hotel where vice president Qi was the first to come to the city. Instead, he chose this ordinary hotel chain to avoid letting vice president Qi know and influencing her prestige in the company.


    Min Rou is in her guest room opposite the door. After a big noise happens here, she can''t hear it. She will definitely run to see Li Nanfang. Then she will see Li NanFang''s embarrassed appearance and hear president Yue''s sad cry. What good impression will she have on him?


    "Li Nanfang, you bastard! How can you bully Mr. Yue like this! "


    Affected by Yue''s sad cry, min Rou raises her foot and kicks him on the back. She pulls a sheet and hits him.


    At this point, Li NanFang''s mouth was all over and he couldn''t tell. He had to wrap his body in sheets, hang his head down, cover his face with his hands, and he had a terrible headache.


    He is not stupid, but he really can''t figure out which Yue Zitong is the real Yue Zitong.


    When Xiaolong and Xiaolong suddenly assassinated him, Yue Zitong was worried about him from the bottom of his heart - in fact, he was moved.


    But why, when the relationship between them is about to make a breakthrough, do they come here again?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know that Yue Zitong, who is covered with grief, is now pinching his thigh with regret. He secretly scolds himself that he really lost his head. How can he forget to cancel the plan?


    What is the ultimate goal of her plan?


    Of course, Li Nanfang is completely in the bag, and she will be a cow and a horse.


    If you can cancel this damned plan in time, I believe that they are forgetting to be turned red. After several times of love, they have completely established the relationship between the couple, and then strike while the iron is hot and marry him into the family, so that other women can be greedy.


    Min Yue, holding her head against the wall, is so sad that I can''t help crying? You, you Can you go out first


    Min Rou hugged the poor general manager Yue, accompanied by tears, patted her on the back to comfort: "general manager Yue, don''t be afraid, it''s OK. I don''t trust that you are alone in the room. ""I''m all right, I''m all right, you all go!"


    "Mr. Yue, you want to be more open. There''s no need to be desperate for the ungrateful scum!"


    "I won''t kill myself. I really want to die


    The first policewoman was also impressed by Mr. Yue''s superb acting skills. Her eyes turned red and her grief turned into strength. She kicked Li Nanfang on the buttocks and yelled: "roll up, put on your clothes and follow us!"


    Li Nanfang is now unwilling to say anything, let alone resist. As soon as he is dressed, his left and right hands are seized, and he is handcuffed. He is held up by two policewomen and pushed towards the door.


    When he went out, Li Nanfang looked back at Yue Zitong.


    It''s a coincidence that general manager Yue, who is lying in Min Rou''s arms, is also peeping at this side.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Li Nanfang laughed.


    And Yue Zitong closed his eyes and cried, "woo, woo, how can my life be so bitter?"

 Chapter 377

    "Don''t cry, Mr. Yue."


    Min Rou takes a paper towel and wipes tears for general manager Yue. She can''t help comforting him: "just be bitten by a dog."


    "I, I don''t cry, I''m not comfortable. Being bitten by a dog doesn''t hurt me now."


    Mr. Yue couldn''t hold back his tears of regret. He let min Rou loose and fell on the pillow. He burst into tears.


    Min Rou doesn''t know how to persuade her again. She has to accompany her to tears.


    After crying, Yue felt better. He sat up on the head of the bed, looked up at the ceiling, and asked in a hoarse voice, "xiaorou, what do you say I should do next?"


    Min Rou didn''t even think: "fire him, never see him again!"


    "Ha ha. He wants me to do this. I can''t do what he wants


    Yue Zitong grinned bitterly and said, "you know, this guy''s wings are hard now. He''s running his own company. If it wasn''t for his elder sister''s advice, he would not have come to the company. "


    "What do you mean, Mr. Yue?"


    "What I mean is to settle this matter first and then talk about other things. Yes, that''s it. "


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and lifted the sheet: "xiaorou, help me to bring the suitcase."


    Her long skirt is torn and can''t be worn any more.


    "Ah, Mr. Yue, your leg --"


    min Rou, who was just about to pick up the suitcase, was startled to see Mr. Yue''s smooth left knee, rubbing against the boss.


    "It''s just trauma. It''s not in the way."


    But Yue Zitong doesn''t care. He instructs min Rou to take the suitcase.


    There are band aids in the trunk, cross flowers on the knee, and then put on black silk, then no one can see.


    "Mr. Yue, you''re going to the branch office. Do you want to get him out all night?"


    Looking at Yue Zitong coming out of the bathroom, min Rou asks.


    "What if not?"


    Yue Zitong laughed miserably and said, "no matter how wild he is, he is my fiance after all. As a fiancee, I can''t really send him to prison for this matter, can I? "


    Min Rou whispered: "people like him should spend more years in prison and receive more reform."


    What do you know about you?


    That guy must have seen that I was acting and deliberately gave him a little color to see.


    If we don''t get him out in time and let him go to jail, he will have to kill me?


    Yue Zi replied impatiently and walked to the door: "you wait here. I''ll be back soon."


    "Mr. Yue, I''ll go with you!"


    "No, you can rest early. I''ll be fine."


    Yue Zitong doesn''t want min Rou to know that she is acting tonight, which will damage the image of her boss. He flatly refuses and walks away with high heels.


    In Linshi branch.


    "Sister Zhang, what''s wrong with this boy?"


    Xiao Wang, who was eating instant noodles in the comprehensive management office, saw several policewomen escorting a man and asked with a smile, "I''m sorry to trouble the three police officers in the bureau to come out in person. Tut Tut, this boy is very lucky. "


    After looking at Sister Zhang, Li Nanfang said, "don''t disgust me. This kind of butcher is also a police flower. It only shows that your aesthetic judgment is too low.". If you see Bai ling''er like that, can''t you just kneel down and ask for support?


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s a coward who bullies women."


    Sister Zhang raised her foot, kicked her foot on Li NanFang''s buttocks again, and said, "squat in the wall!"


    Waiting for him to squat in the wall, Sister Zhang said to Xiao Wang, "Xiao Wang, go home. My elder sister will be on duty for you tonight."


    How bad is that


    "Hey, my brother and sister, what''s wrong?"


    Sister Zhang waved her hand: "go, go, surprise your girlfriend."


    "Well, I''d like to thank several elder sisters of police flower."


    Xiao Wang said thanks like oil on his mouth and ran away happily.


    "Boy, what''s your name, how old you are, where are you from in your hometown, and what do you do?"


    Sister Zhang pulled a chair to sit down, took the pen and paper on the table and asked Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak. He squatted there with his head still drooping, his fingers drawing circles on the ground, listless but indifferent.


    Next to a policewoman sister was annoyed. She raised her hand and patted the table: "boy, I''m asking you something! Are you deaf, or are you itchy? "


    Li Nanfang raised his head, looked at them and asked: "how many benefits did you take from that woman?"


    "What?"


    Sister Zhang and others were stunned, then blushed and became angry: "what are you talking about? Who, who, who has benefited? "


    "Don''t pretend. It''s not easy for everyone."


    Li Nanfang stood up, went to the table, hooked a chair with his toes, sat down, put his handcuffed hands on the table and said, "don''t you open it for me now?""Damn, you are too arrogant!"


    Sister Zhang slapped her pen on the table, pointed to the corner of the wall and said harshly, "now, now, squat there for me! Don''t make me rough! " You don''t want to make me get involved. "


    Li Nanfang said faintly," have you heard of Bai linger, the criminal police deputy team of Qingshan Municipal Bureau? "


    Police officer Bai''s name has been heard in the police circles of Qingshan District. After all, they are just a flower in the police circle. They can be regarded as the facade of Qingshan police circle. They often appear in internal publications for free. Of course, Sister Zhang and others know her.


    More importantly, Linshi is a county-level city, where the police are directly under the leadership of Qingshan Municipal Bureau.


    If officer Bai drives to Linshi, all the seats in Linshi will be entertained in person, not to mention Sister Zhang?


    Sister Zhang''s face changed: "do you, do you know officer Bai?"


    "Can you make a phone call?"


    "You fight."


    Sister Zhang and her companion looked at each other and realized something. When they spoke again, their tone softened a lot.


    Li Nanfang takes out the phone, finds Bai linger''s contact number, and turns on the loudspeaker.


    Soon, Bai ling''er''s clear voice came: "Li Nanfang, what are you doing on the phone? I''m on duty, busy examining the case of a big case. What can I do for you


    Sister Zhang''s face changes again. Damn it, he really knows officer Bai.


    Put the mobile phone on the table, Li Nanfang affectionately: "ling''er, I miss you."


    "You - damn, Li Nanfang, you took the wrong medicine, you?"


    Officer Bai must have been startled by what Li Nanfang said.


    "Are you free at noon tomorrow? I want to invite you to dinner


    "What, what? Li Nanfang, what are you doing? "


    "It''s nothing. I just want to invite you to dinner. You say, "yes or no."


    "I, I think."


    Bai ling''er was obviously confused. Although she didn''t agree, she didn''t refuse. This shows that Li Nanfang has a certain position in her mind. Not all men are qualified to invite officer Bai to lunch.


    What''s more, which man would invite a girl to lunch for no reason?


    Li Nanfang urged: "what do you want? If you have time, go. If you don''t have time, I didn''t say that. "


    "Well, then, where shall we go at noon tomorrow?"


    "Do you want to call Zhang Honggang, Zhang bureau?"


    At the corner of his eye, Yu Guang glances at Sister Zhang and others. Li Nanfang decides to take out some more dry goods to frighten these female pig killers to death. He says that they ate tofu on the way when they seized them just now.


    Sure enough, after Li Nanfang put out the name of the chief director of Qingshan Municipal Bureau, Sister Zhang''s heart was pounding. They were wailing and lying in the trough. What''s the origin of the master who was arrested tonight? They even knew the Bureau seat!


    They don''t know that Li Nanfang, with the help of Bai linger, is holding tiger skin as the flag.


    Bai ling''er, who didn''t know what was going on here, of course didn''t know. After a moment''s silence, he was very dissatisfied and asked, "Li Nanfang, who are you going to invite to dinner?"


    "Please, of course."


    Li Nanfang seemed to wake up. When she invited a girl to dinner, her head would be flooded, and even her boss would invite her. He said with a quick smile, "it''s settled. Wait for my call at noon tomorrow."


    Li Nanfang looked at them and explained, "in fact, officer Bai has been waiting for me to invite her to dinner, but I''ve been busy with my career and never have time. Hi, what are you talking about? I''m kidding. OK, let''s get down to business. Let me first answer your questions. My name is Li Nanfang, Muzi Li, North wild geese flying south - "


    before he finished, Sister Zhang hurriedly took out the key, opened the lock for him, and kept apologizing:" Mr. Li, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, it''s really a misunderstanding. We also, alas, ask you to understand our difficulties. After all, President Yue of kaihuang group is a hero in our hearts. "


    Sister Zhang didn''t lie when she said that. If it wasn''t for president Yue''s heroic aura, they didn''t dare to accept the benefit fee and help her calculate Li Nanfang.


    "I understand that in his position, he can''t help being disturbed by those boring worldly things. Please rest assured that I will never tell my girlfriend about it tonight. "


    After shaking his wrist, Li Nanfang referred to Bai Ling as his girlfriend when he was a child.


    "Mr. Li, it''s very kind of you to understand our difficulties."


    "Well, shall I continue to be here, or shall I?"


    "We''ll take you back to the hotel."


    Sister Zhang immediately said, "Mr. Li, I don''t blame you. Since you are officer Bai''s boyfriend, you are a family with us. When we come to the city this time, we should say hello to you in advance. Why do you want to stay in a hotel of that grade? Just a moment, elder sister. I''ll call the spring hotel and book a five-star suite. All the expenses are out of my own pocket, which can be regarded as an apology to you. "


    Other even the elder sister of police flower echoed: "yes, yes, Sister Zhang is right. Li, Xiao Li, next time you come back to Linshi, you must call us first. ""Ha ha, thank you very much."


    Li Nanfang stood up and said that he didn''t want to trouble you. He wanted to rush back to Castle Peak overnight. Anyway, it was not far away.


    Sister Zhang and others were eager for him to leave quickly. Of course, they would continue to "complain" that he didn''t give the elder sisters face. They also proposed to drive the police car and personally take him back to Castle Peak.


    Naturally, he was politely refused by Li Nanfang. He shook hands and exchanged greetings. Accompanied by several elder sisters, he went out of the branch, raised his hand to hold a taxi and left.


    No one mentioned General Yue''s affairs any more. We all know it well, but it''s not good to mention it.


    "Oh, it''s dangerous. It''s almost a disaster."


    After seeing the taxi away, Sister Zhang patted her chest. When she was relieved, a black car stopped in front of them.


    When the car window fell, the little face of Mr. Yue under the light looked more charming: "Sister Zhang, please --"


    "Mr. Yue, you are troubling us."


    Sister Zhang waved her hand and said with a straight face, "you''ve not only bothered us, but almost ruined our jobs. It''s too unkind."


    Yue Zitong was a little confused. He quickly opened the door and got off: "Sister Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Yue, do we want to have no hatred with you? Do you want us to help you catch the boyfriend of officer Bai of Qingshan Municipal Bureau? "

 Chapter 378

    "What?"


    Yue Zitong completely confused: "what white police officer''s boyfriend?"


    For the sake of Yue always being a hero, Sister Zhang calmed down her anger a little. She told Li Nanfang about her call to Bai linger once and for all. At last, she naturally complained about her.


    After hearing this, general manager Yue blinked his big eyes, and his face was still dazed: "Bai ling''er, when did you become his girlfriend? For such a small matter, he actually used the relationship of Qingshan Municipal Bureau? "


    "It''s a small matter for you, Mr. Yue. But in the hearts of our sisters, we almost made a hole in the sky. That''s it. Mr. Yue, don''t look for us any more. "


    Zhang Jie said, took out the purchase card and threw it directly into the window.


    "Just a moment, please. Sister Zhang. "


    Seeing that people turned around and left, Yue Zitong asked: "where''s Li Nanfang?"


    "Gone."


    "Gone? Where have you been? Why didn''t I see him on the way here? "


    "They took a taxi back to Castle Peak all night."


    With these words, Sister Zhang quickened her pace.


    "He took a taxi back to Castle Peak all night?"


    Yue Zitong murmured repeatedly, powerlessly leaning on the front of the car, realizing that he had messed up.


    Originally, she wanted to play an old Fairy Dance and give Li Nanfang a little pain. Who asked him to kneel down for him in the morning? He was indifferent. If she didn''t give him a little pain, it would be hard to calm his anger.


    By the way, further deepening his bad impression in Min Rou''s heart can be regarded as further alienating their relationship.


    But who knows, after this guy was caught in the branch, he even pulled up the banner of Bai ling''er, which made Sister Zhang and others tremble. After respectfully seeing him off, he sent all his anger to her.


    "Actually, I''m not just acting."


    After the cool wind blowing in late autumn, Yue Zitong shivered, turned to open the door and got on the bus. After hesitating for a while, he began to call Li Nanfang.


    "Are you back in castle peak?"


    "Yes, in the car."


    "I, I''m joking with you."


    "I know. If you''re serious, I won''t answer your phone


    "Then why do you go back all night?"


    "It''s easy."


    Li Nanfang looked at the night scene of rapid retrogression outside the window and said in a flat tone: "it''s better to go home and sleep in the detention room of the Branch Bureau."


    "I won''t let you sleep in the detention room."


    Yue Zitong said, "come back - tonight, we will sleep together."


    "I''d better not. I don''t want to be scared out of it."


    "I swear, I mean it this time!"


    "When did you not mean it?"


    Li Nanfang yawned and said, "I''m a little sleepy. Hang up first."


    Yue Zitong thinks that after this incident tonight, the distance between her and Li Nanfang has further widened.


    In fact, she did not know that this incident had no effect on the distance between them. It was still so far away - very close, separated by a door.


    No matter how much she tossed, she couldn''t open the door.


    Li Nanfang is not angry.


    I didn''t get angry at all. I rushed back to Castle Peak at night, but I didn''t want to play this kind of children''s game with her.


    He is very busy - the most urgent task now is to face up to the danger from Longcheng.


    Before Xiaolong left, when he told him that it was better to stay away from someone, he deliberately revealed the word "dragon". The original intention was to tell him that it was the people in law who wanted to kill him, but Li Nanfang mistakenly thought that Longcheng used the highest active service in order to kill him.


    This woman is too crazy. After the failure of the assassination of Li Nanfang, who knows what powerful means she will use next?


    No matter what tricks she used, Li Nanfang was awe inspiring.


    But the key is that we can''t use our limited energy to deal with the danger at any time, can we?


    It is a famous saying that danger must be nipped in the bud. Li Nanfang thinks it is very reasonable.


    It represents the dangerous dragon city. When she sleeps at night, she will not sleep in the cradle. She will only sleep in a comfortable big bed, lying on her side, curling up in the room, with the light blue thin quilt on her upper body and the lower half of the quilt sandwiched between her slender white legs.


    When many women sleep, they are used to holding something, holding something with their legs, so that she will have a sense of security.


    When the clock at midnight is struck by the Big Ben on the second floor of the railway station, the tiny closed eyelashes of Longcheng like butterfly wings flutter and slowly open their eyes.


    Up to now, scientists still can''t explain what the sixth sense is, why it can make people feel something and open their eyes when they are asleep.


    Through the soft yellow night light, Longcheng can see that the bedroom door is being pushed open little by little, like an invisible ghost coming in.Longcheng''s eyes and pupils suddenly shrank, and the fear like electricity spread all over every nerve endings, which made her subconsciously want to scream.


    His mouth opened, but he couldn''t call it out.


    Fear, in the shortest time, paralyzed her scream neurons, let her watch a shadow, ghost like floated in from the door.


    I can''t see the ghost''s appearance clearly. I''m black all over, including my head. I have no eyes, no nose and no mouth - that''s because the ghost in black has a black silk on his head.


    Black silk also has a faint smell of washing liquid. I''m familiar with it. It should be the black silk that was just washed by the long family after they came home in the evening and put on the toilet drying strip, but it was put on her head by the spoof man to frighten her.


    The familiar aroma, like the dazzling sun, drove away the darkness that shrouded Longcheng, and made her come back to life quickly.


    As long as it''s not evil, it''s human, there''s nothing terrible about Longju, because there''s a small browning pistol hidden under her pillow.


    "Go to hell!"


    When the pretender crept over, Longcheng suddenly screamed. When he turned over and sat up, he raised his hands flat. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at him, and his fingers pulled the trigger.


    When the pistol hit the bullet and roared out of the chamber, her wrist suddenly hurt, and her fingers could not buckle down any more. The man in black grabbed her wrist before she shot.


    "Ah -"


    in Longcheng''s surprise, just as she opened her mouth and was about to shout, the familiar smell of washing liquid hit her again. This time, her black knitted vest was put into her mouth in time.


    The man in black threw his painful wrist a few times, and Browning''s pistol fell to the ground and he kicked it into the corner.


    Who is he?


    Zhang Han, who is in charge of the peripheral security, why didn''t they give an early warning?


    In Longcheng''s heart, she was frightened and began to struggle desperately, but her little strength was not worth mentioning compared with the man in black.


    It was very easy for her to put her hands behind her back and hold her two wrists with one hand. When she lifted it up a little, her eyes turned black, but she couldn''t make any sound.


    Then, Longcheng felt that her back hair was forced down, and she could only raise her chin. That person, with her other black silk, tied her hands and hair together, forming an inverted triangle, which made her unable to struggle in her upper body except kicking her legs.


    Longcheng realized what was going to happen next.


    Sure enough, that person''s finger a hook, untied the flesh color small cover in front of her chest, two snow mountains immediately vibrate.


    The man tied her left ankle with her hood and tied it to the drawer handle of the bedside table, so that only her right leg could move, but she was hugged and lifted up.


    In a rather humiliating posture, Longcheng knelt down on the bed with her two buttocks raised high. After the man slapped her on the left, he took off the last mask on her body.


    In doing these things, people in black are always silent. The professional binding technique is astonishing, fast and efficient, which is more than 100 times better than those actors in the small island movies.


    Bundling.


    Longcheng thought of the word.


    Influenced by the island''s traditional culture, many simple adjectives, such as binding, whip, candle and so on, are endowed with vivid colors. When a man mentions them, his eyes will shine and his mouth will flow.


    But Longcheng never dreamed that one day she would experience this kind of thing, and she could not even shout.


    This is the real binding of Temo. It''s better than the island friends. I don''t know how many times.


    Kneeling on the bed of Longcheng, the right leg was also held in the waist by the man, a burst of tearing pain, then came.


    She is not a place for a long time, but now she has the pain only when she has tasted it. That''s because there is no foreplay, is it not afraid that she will be worn out?


    "Hum -"


    when the nasal sound mixed with pain sounded, Longcheng, who was extremely humiliated and just wanted to die, suddenly realized something.


    She has met two men, one is her husband Yue Qingke, the other is Li Nanfang.


    If Li Nanfang is not so different, she doesn''t know who is pushing her even if Longcheng is dried.


    Now she knows.


    Women are very sensitive to this kind of thing. Even if two men deliberately imitate each other''s actions, she can detect the differences and then distinguish who and who. What''s more, Li Nanfang is quite unique?


    Li Nanfang, you bastard!


    You dare to humiliate me in this way, I will kill you!


    I must kill you!


    Must, must - when Longcheng screamed in his heart to the 18th must, his whole body suddenly and violently shuddered.


    It''s not just a joke, but a scientific truth.Strictly speaking, acid and pain are inseparable brothers, as long as excessive, people need to shout to dilute the pain, or unbearable shudder acid.


    If you have to shout to keep all aspects of your body normal, but you can''t shout out, what would it be like?


    It''s not much better than that the tummy is in urgent need of tuba and chrysanthemum door is blocked.


    This is the real suffering.


    Li Nanfang knew very well, otherwise he would not have punished her in this way.


    This kind of punishment will only punish her nerves, but will not cause any harm to her body.


    Tears have been splashing from the corner of Longcheng''s eyes for a long time.


    It''s not the anger of being humiliated, it''s the pain of being extremely sour without shouting.


    She vowed that she would rather be beaten three days and three nights with a knife than suffer such a crime.


    She wants to be in a coma, but she will be awakened immediately by the feeling of over electricity. Only when she is in a coma, her eyes begin to slow down, and there are signs of diffusion.


    I don''t know how long it took for Longcheng to recover from the unbearable pain.


    She''s still being held back, wet as if she had been fished out of the water.

 Chapter 379

    The lamp beside the bed had been turned on, and Li Nanfang also took off the black silk from his head.


    He leans on the bedside table with a cigarette in his mouth and stares at Longcheng City playfully. His feet, smelly and salty, rest on the back of the woman kneeling on her side.


    Now, Longcheng feels the burning pain in the back and other parts.


    On her smooth, delicate and white back, she must have been pinched into blue and purple in many places, which will disappear in at least two or three days.


    As for whether she can walk on the ground after dawn, she is not sure.


    But now she will not think about those, just with extremely venomous eyes, staring at Li Nanfang, like an evil beauty snake.


    If eyes could kill people, I believe Li Nanfang would have been torn into thousands of small pieces now.


    She was still gagged and unable to speak.


    But even if she could talk, she would not.


    She is waiting for Li Nanfang to say why she should torture her like this.


    Li Nanfang vomited a cigarette ring and spoke in a very light voice without any feelings: "don''t be wronged. It''s hard to get the taste just now, but it''s better than being stabbed to death by others. "


    "See?"


    Li Nanfang raised his left hand to show her the long blood under his left rib.


    With the intense exercise just now, the scarred wound was broken again, and blood seeped out. He didn''t deal with it. It was so bright that it looked very shocking.


    In Longcheng''s venomous eyes, there was a question.


    "Don''t pretend."


    Li Nanfang smiles and looks up at the ceiling. He gives a brief account of the whole process of the two highest active duty assassins in Linshi small garden last night, including the euphemistic reminder before Xiaolong left.


    He doesn''t have to worry about betraying Xiaolong, because he believes that Jing Hongming will protect Xiaolong and Xiaolong after he knows about it.


    The people Jing Hong wanted to protect, so far, no one dared to move.


    "Oh, no, no!"


    Longcheng made a rapid nasal sound, and his body twisted violently.


    She wants to talk.


    She has something to say.


    Without her reminding, Li Nanfang would let her talk. He raised his feet, put two toes in his black knitted vest, and pulled it out of her mouth. He was frivolous and didn''t show any respect for Longju.


    Longcheng didn''t care, and didn''t have time to mind. He opened his mouth, took a few deep breaths, closed his eyes, and said wearily, "let me go."


    "I think you look good like this. Just stay here."


    "I know who the two people you said killed you."


    Longcheng didn''t insist either. He opened his eyes and said, "the man has a face with Chinese characters. He is about 1.8 meters tall and tall. The female is 1.6 meters at most. She looks average, but she has smart eyes, right? "


    "Yes."


    "The man''s code name is Xiaolong, and the woman''s code name is rose."


    "I didn''t ask what their code names were."


    "Ha ha."


    Longcheng sneered: "yes, you won''t ask. Just like you didn''t ask me if I sent those two men before you cruelly tortured me! "


    Li Nanfang, who was just about to smoke, stopped: "dare you say those two people were not sent by you?"


    "If I begged them, they might buy it."


    Longcheng stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked the blood stains at the corner of his mouth: "but do you think I will beg my father-in-law''s bodyguard to assassinate my adulterer?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak.


    He suddenly realized that he might have been reckless.


    "It''s Yue Qingke. My husband. "


    Longcheng didn''t expect him to answer. He sneered in a hoarse voice: "Oh, he''s really good at it. So soon he realized that I was putting a green hat on him outside."


    Li Nanfang hesitated and asked, "are you sure he sent someone to kill me?"


    "Needless to say, you should tell from the way I look at you whether I sent someone to kill you or not."


    Longcheng said coldly: "I can be sure that my bodyguard Zhang Han has been bribed by Yue Qingke. Otherwise, he couldn''t have found you so soon. "


    Zhang Han, you''re dead.


    Li Nan Nan took a smoke and thought of it in his heart.


    "I''m surprised."


    "What''s the surprise?"


    "I look down on you."


    "You didn''t expect that I could avoid the killing of the two highest active duty officers."


    Li Nanfang understood.


    "Yes."


    "After that, don''t expect to hurt me any more."


    Li Nanfang reached out and untied her hands.


    "Don''t touch me."


    The Dragon City body suddenly shrinks down.


    Li Nanfang did not understand: "is this posture very comfortable?"


    "Would you like to try?""I''m not interested in that."


    "I want to be punished more to remind myself that this period of time is too relaxed and lack of vigilance. I don''t know if my confidants are being bribed. "


    "Well, let me know if you think self punishment is enough."


    Li Nanfang respects women''s choice: "you haven''t answered my question. Now that you know my strength, don''t always think about me in the future. All right? "


    He painstakingly advised: "even if it''s not for the sake of my future son, you can also see that I''m innocent, and get rid of your vicious ideas. Longcheng, I hope you can remember my warning. If you still have this idea, I will not be polite. "


    Long Cheng narrowed his eyes and sneered, "how dare you kill me?"


    "It''s a society ruled by law. I''m a law-abiding citizen."


    When Li Nanfang said this, his face turned red. It seems that he broke into the house in the middle of the night and forced his hostess to behave. It''s not something that law-abiding people can do.


    Longcheng asked again, "use this method to torture me?"


    Li Nanfang shook his head. I''m so tired. "


    Dragon City Yin voice asks a way: "that, what can you do to me?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak. His eyes fell from her face to her abdomen and stopped.


    The color of blood just floating on Longcheng''s face was scattered. It was paler than the dead. He screamed: "you, dare you!"


    "If you dare, I will."


    Li Nanfang said lightly: "I admit that it''s not men who threaten women with children. But you are not an ordinary woman, you are the embodiment of a snake and a scorpion. If I don''t hold your most deadly place, you will do anything to destroy me. "


    "Well, now I suddenly find that there is no other meaning in living than intriguing and scheming."


    Li Nanfang reached out, grabbed black and gently pulled her hands. Her tone was full of boring loneliness: "men are like this, so are women. I don''t understand. What''s wrong with living happily and helping each other like relatives? "


    Longcheng slowly got up and said, "you don''t understand. The world has limited resources and too many people. If you don''t plan to fight, you will starve to death in the end. "


    All things in the world are resources, including human beings, especially beautiful women, which cannot be copied.


    Take Huaxia as an example. According to incomplete statistics, there is a serious imbalance in the ratio of men to women. Even if all women can marry a man, there will be 40 million men who will only be single with a pole in their arms.


    40 million. What''s the concept?


    More than many countries in the world!


    What''s more, many successful people will have more than two beautiful women, and have created thousands of bachelors.


    On the other hand, these people strongly advocate anti pornography - it''s just that standing and talking is no longer painful. When they criticize some illegal acts, have they considered it for these tens of millions of people?


    Aren''t these bachelors men?


    They don''t need women anymore?


    When the round of anti pornography work is in full swing, has anyone ever bothered How they spend the long night?


    No, neither did my brother - it''s a bit off topic. The book is back to the main story.


    It is precisely because of the limited resources in the world that people struggle for a better life.


    This is true in ancient times, in modern times and in the future.


    In any age, don''t dream of fairness, which forces people to learn cruel competition.


    In this world, there will never be the kind of society that Li Nanfang hoped for.


    Sometimes, to harm others is to protect yourself.


    This truth is bloody, but it''s very true. Longcheng, who has received this education since she was a child, knows this truth more than many people, so she never considered her legal husband when choosing a spouse who will continue her life.


    Even if she doesn''t meet Li Nanfang, her baby will be Wang Nanfang and Zhang Nanfang.


    Many people are looking for him. Longcheng is finally pregnant with the child of a strong man, but Li Nanfang threatens her with the child. Can she not be afraid?


    To give birth to a child and make him stronger than his father is the only belief that will never be shaken after Longcheng is pregnant.


    "Maybe you''re right. I don''t see life as thoroughly as you do."


    Li Nanfang was silent for a long time before he said: "in my opinion, as long as you can''t be hungry or frozen, it''s good to live happily. It''s really unnecessary to harm people in order to live a better life. "


    Longcheng said coldly, "that''s because you have a low starting point and don''t understand the true meaning of life. Just like the African savannah law, it is always survival of the fittest, so that animals can survive tenaciously and further evolve. "


    "I''m not going to talk to you about all this."Li Nanfang picked up a silk stocking and wiped the wound under his left rib: "anyway, you''d better get rid of my mind and don''t make me turn over. If I''m really angry, I''m afraid of myself. "


    Indeed, when Li Nanfang loses his mind, the devil will dominate him and do cruel things that he regrets all his life.


    Long Cheng didn''t speak. He bit his lips, loosened his bound feet, and took out a small box from the cabinet below.


    No matter where the woman is, she will have a first aid kit ready.


    This is a manifestation of extreme insecurity, proving that she is always in a state of anxiety, worried that someone will hurt her.


    He took out the alcohol cotton, cleaned the wound under Li NanFang''s rib, and wrapped it up with bandage.


    The technique of bandaging wound is skilled, and should have received special training in this field.


    Li Nanfang looked down at her and said, "if you think that I will bring you devastating danger, then I will never appear in front of you - I don''t like to face you."


    Longcheng shook his head and sighed: "Oh, No. Now I''ve changed my mind, no longer trying to eradicate you, to protect my secret


    "Congratulations, you''ve finally figured it out."


    "I''ve figured it out for a long time, but I always think that your death is the safest."


    In order to kneel down in front of him and keep silent for a moment, Longcheng suddenly raised his hand, lifted his chin, looked into his eyes and seriously asked, "if I divorce Yue Qingke, can you marry me?"

 Chapter 380

    Some women are born with seven skilful hearts. If they were born in troubled times and were men, they would be a generation of heroes.


    Longcheng is such a woman. Just after Li Nanfang said that she was assassinated by the highest active duty, she immediately thought of the situation she would face in the future and the most correct countermeasures.


    If Li Nanfang is assassinated successfully, no one will pay attention to it, but Xiaolong and they fail, and their identities are exposed.


    What Li Nanfang doesn''t know, but Longcheng knows. Afterwards, Xiaolong will report to Jinghua. According to her understanding of Jinghong''s life, the latter will immediately take protective measures against them and let them leave their in laws.


    How did the two top active duty officers suddenly leave the Yue family?


    Yue Lincheng, the owner of the family, is not expected to be optimistic, but he has at least some vigilance. He will immediately investigate the matter. Yue Qingke''s unauthorized move to transfer the highest active duty will be exposed. He will explain to his father why he did so.


    At that time, Longcheng will never be able to hide the fact that he has a lover outside.


    Especially after learning that she is pregnant, the fool will doubt whether the baby in her stomach is the offspring of her in law''s family.


    Yue Qingke''s move disrupted the overall plan of Longcheng and made her completely lose all hope of letting her son inherit the huge family.


    If she is willing to kill her child, and then quarrel with Yue Qingke, accusing the other party of cheating first, raising an illegitimate child in a private room, the Yue family will only reprimand Yue Qingke, protect the face of Yue family and long family, and let them continue to be a strange couple.


    Even if we kill the children in Ningcheng, we won''t kill them.


    This is what the Yue family can''t tolerate. It''s only natural that they will negotiate with the long family secretly to deal with this matter and find other reasons to divorce them.


    So Longcheng suddenly asked Li Nanfang if he could marry her after she divorced Yue Qingke.


    Marrying Li Nanfang after divorce is the best outcome Longcheng can think of.


    Li Nanfang didn''t think so much, but was surprised by the problem of Longcheng: "what? You want a divorce? "


    "I can''t think of any way to protect my children other than divorce."


    Longcheng some sad smile, hand stroking his belly, eyes gentle.


    Li Nanfang frowned and stared at her. After a long time, he finally figured out why Longcheng said that.


    Longcheng took Li NanFang''s hand, put it on his belly, and said softly, "if you can marry me, I will make you an extraordinary man and enjoy the glory and wealth you have never enjoyed before. Whether it''s spiritual or material. "


    Li Nanfang is very strange. Why do all people from big families say such words when they promise to others? It''s as if their life is paradise.


    This made him a little disgusted and shook his head: "I already have a fiancee."


    Longcheng immediately asked, "who is it?"


    "You''ll find out later."


    "Can''t you leave her and follow me for our son?"


    "Follow? Well, I can marry you. "


    Li Nanfang put the word "marry" very seriously. This is to tell Longcheng that if you want to be with him, you have to give up the paradise life she said and live a mortal life.


    Of course, Longcheng could hear it. Without thinking about it, he shook his head: "no, it''s impossible! Li Nanfang, have you ever thought about it? The child followed me in the dragon family. He was born in the upper class. He would receive the best education and become a master. But what if I follow you? At best, it''s a rich second generation. "


    "I don''t care if my child can become a rich second generation."


    Li Nanfang said faintly: "I just hope that he can live happily in his life. He doesn''t have to be like you. He is in the whirlpool of intrigue all day long. He looks very beautiful on the surface. In fact, he has to be careful and look at people''s faces."


    Yue Zitong, that''s a serious young lady of the Yue family. What''s the result?


    Even with the protection of Yue Laozi, it became her best wish to take her mother out of the compound. She gave up her studies at the age of 16 and took part in the national security.


    Yue Zitong is like that. What''s more, the children of Longcheng are in Longcheng''s home?


    Is it true that the long family is far more enlightened than the Yue family, and can treat their grandchildren as their direct descendants?


    Longcheng''s face changed a little and he didn''t speak.


    No matter how confident she is, she has to admit that what Li Nanfang said is very reasonable. After she returns to her mother''s home after divorce, she may be treated by the long family''s aunt at the beginning, and no one dares to bully her children, but what will happen in the future?


    She herself said that the world''s resources are limited, and people have to fight for more.


    The resources of the dragon family are also limited.


    Resources are like cakes. All the descendants of the dragon family are fighting for them. Will they be left to a "wild seed"?


    "You''d better think it over. Make a choice between your child and yourself. "Li Nanfang patted her on the shoulder, slid down and lay flat on the bed: "no matter which one you choose, I will support you."


    Longcheng looked at him and said coldly, "do I want your support?"


    Li Nanfang laughed, did not speak, reached out and turned off the lamp, the light immediately dimmed down.


    It''s still a while before dawn, so I should have a good sleep.


    In the soft light of the night light, Longcheng slowly flexes his knees, embraces them with both hands, puts his chin on his knees, and stares at the window covered by the curtains. He hasn''t moved for a long time.


    When people don''t sleep, they don''t move for a long time. They either think about things or die.


    Cheng Laojiu, with a triangular wound in his throat, is now a dead man.


    He died under the bed. The blood spurted from his throat after being pierced by a sharp weapon, four or five meters away, sprayed on the east wall, and became black.


    Through the window glass of the sun, shining on his almost protruding eyes, all at a loss.


    This shows that until death, he is not willing to believe that he will die.


    On the floor beside his left ear, the blood from his throat had solidified, turned black, and solidified into a black skull.


    The skeleton, of course, was not solidified by the blood itself, but was drawn by the person who killed him with his blood.


    Four or five people stood in the room, all looking down at Cheng Laojiu, silent.


    Standing in front of the corpse was a man in his thirties. He had a gray suit, a white shirt, a blue tie, and a pair of gold glasses on his face. His hair was black and shiny. Flies would split when they were lying down.


    With the passage of time, the body seems to have a rotten reaction, the smell is very bad, the man pulled out a white handkerchief from his pocket, covered his nose.


    There was a quick but slight step at the door, and the man looked back.


    Come in is a young man, looks fierce: "three little, the other four people, all are lucky - the body next to, there are Black Skull mark."


    He looked back at a middle-aged man and sighed: "alas. Du Zhuan, please repeat what you said the day before yesterday. "


    The man named Du Zhuan jumped from the corner of his eyes and lowered his head. A moment later, he said, "that day, after Tian Qiang''s four people were killed, this black skull was left at the scene. I used to say that this is not a black ghost active in the West. Because he died in Mexico. It''s probably because of personal enmity that we pretend to be the Black Ghost, which has nothing to do with what we are going to do. "


    "Well, you have a good memory. That''s what you said that day. "


    Three little approval of nodded, went to the window, pushed open the window.


    The fresh air, whistling in, diluted the bloody smell of disgusting.


    Cold sweat came down from Du''s head, and his voice began to be hoarse: "San Shao, I made a mistake in judging this matter."


    "The Black Ghost is not dead?"


    "I, I can''t promise."


    "But according to what we''ve heard, it''s time for the black ghost to die in Mexico. Moreover, the source of the information comes from the highly credible military - "


    " it''s just highly credible. "


    "But it doesn''t mean absolutely right. Of course, whether the Black Ghost in Western legend is dead or not has nothing to do with our Lingnan Chen family before. But now it matters. His appearance is aimed at us. "


    "Tian Qiang, they were assassinated on the eve of going to Castle Peak. You analyze that it has nothing to do with what I asked them to do. I believe it. "


    San Shao turned around and looked at him: "this time, if Cheng Laojiu didn''t die last night, he has already embarked on the journey of going north to Castle Peak. Can you be sure that the Black Ghost didn''t warn us by such bloody means against our Lingnan Chen family? "


    Du Zhuan didn''t know how to answer, and there was more cold sweat on his forehead.


    Three little people look polite, but everyone present is very clear, how terrible he is.


    Fortunately, there was a rapid sound of footsteps from the door, which made Du Zhuan''s nervous tension due to fear relax a little, and he looked at the door from the corner of his eyes.


    A man in a black waistcoat appeared at the door: "San Shao, the news from Mingzhu Long''s house is that the three men they sent to Qingshan to deal with the Lin Wanqing case were killed in their respective homes at midnight. The police have intervened. At the scene of the killing, there were also black skeletons and a line of words. "


    Don''t go to hell.


    "Advise you not to go to hell?"


    San Shao seemed to smile, repeated the seven words and looked at Du Zhuan again: "what do you think?"


    Du Zhuan didn''t dare to answer immediately this time. He clenched his fists tightly and kept silent for a moment. Then he said, "I''m still not sure if the criminal is a black ghost. But we can be sure that there are very sinister and terrible forces who have officially stepped in. I believe that in addition to us, the Pearl Dragon family, several other companies involved in the acquisition of the original Chunhai group have been under their secret monitoring. There''s nothing wrong now. That''s because these families didn''t send anyone to go to Castle Peak. "Du Zhuan''s analysis is very reasonable. No matter how powerful the Black Ghost is, he will not be able to separate himself. It''s impossible for him to gallop thousands of miles to kill Mingzhu in such a short time after killing Cheng Laojiu in Lingnan.


    Therefore, the killers in Lingnan and Mingzhu are not alone.


    Three little suddenly asked: "how can you be sure that the Black Ghost is just a person, not an organization?"


    "Organization?"


    Du zhuanleng, he never thought that the black ghost would be an organization.


    San Shao didn''t expect that Cheng Laojiu would answer this question. He pondered for a moment and quickly walked to the door: "let''s go to the Castle Peak first. Oh, by the way, don''t tell Xiao Wu about it. "

 Chapter 381

    Li Nanfang thinks that it''s necessary for him to delete some mobile phone contacts. It''s not a matter that the phone always rings when he sleeps, which will affect his sleep quality.


    In fact, handsome men, like beautiful women, sleep out.


    If it''s just Yue Zitong, it''s OK to call him all the time. When does Bai ling''er learn to call him without electricity if he doesn''t answer?


    With a low sigh in his heart, Li Nanfang opened the call and then closed his eyes. He asked lazily, "what''s the most urgent thing? I''m not afraid of losing my life because of the disturbing dream in the early morning?"


    "What''s early in the morning?"


    Bai ling''er was very angry: "Li Nanfang, you don''t live under the same blue sky with us, do you? It''s 11:30 in the morning at your house? "


    "What, is it half past eleven?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and opened his eyes again to see the time.


    Bai ling''er didn''t lie. It''s really half past eleven now.


    "Open your eyes again."


    "I''m watching. Strange, when did the old man''s steps become so hasty at this time? "


    When Li Nanfang turned over and sat up, opened his mouth and yawned and looked around, what happened before he went to bed poured into his mind like a flood.


    This is the big bed in the boudoir of Longcheng. The small night light on the east wall is still on. The light blue curtain blocks everything outside the window, but it can''t block the sunlight. The sunlight is diluted many times. On the contrary, it makes the room more quiet.


    Longcheng is no longer there. The bloody clothes Li Nanfang took off last night were also taken away. The room was clean and the air was filled with a faint smell of alcohol and mint.


    A suit of navy blue clothes, neatly stacked at the end of the bed, next to a shoe box.


    When he fell asleep, Longcheng had already cleaned up his house, bought a new suit for him, and put a glass of boiled water on the head of his bed - after a man''s hard work at night, he would feel thirsty when he woke up in the morning.


    From these small details, Li Nanfang has to admit that Longcheng is a very considerate woman. If she can abandon some of her ideas, she can be trained as a good wife and mother like a textbook without much effort.


    As a TV play says, women in the new century should be able to go to the hall, get out of the kitchen, get into the bedroom, write code, find out the abnormality, kill the Trojan horse, turn over the fence, drive a good car, buy a new house, fight a mistress and beat a hooligan, Let a man feel that his life is not in vain.


    It''s a pity that Longcheng is a woman with lofty aspirations. Her mind will never be focused on being a good wife and mother. She only likes to use her high intelligence to strive for greater interests for herself in this world of intrigue.


    She has even made a detailed plan for the development of her descendants.


    Women are too strong. It''s a disaster, especially for families.


    Some modern expert research shows that a strong woman in the family represents the rhythm of three generations of the family to be destroyed.


    The more powerful a woman is, the more destructive it will be to her family. On the contrary, men''s lack of self-esteem is the second. The key is their influence on children, which is fatal.


    If it''s a son, under the guidance of a strong mother, he will become more and more cowardly, and even have an Oedipus complex.


    If it''s a daughter - if you want to harm someone''s family, just marry her to his family.


    "Well, you don''t forget what you''re going to do today, do you?"


    Li Nanfang listens to the outside and wants to hear if Longcheng is there. Bai ling''er asks impatiently there.


    Li Nanfang casually replied, "yes, what am I going to do today?"


    "Shit, asshole, I won''t talk to you!"


    Bai Ling Er scolded a sentence, very is some to be annoyed to become angry appearance, directly buttoned up the telephone.


    "Do you want her to remind me of what I''m going to do today?"


    Li Nan Nan raised his hand and scratched the back of his head. When he raised his hand to get the cigarette, he suddenly thought of something and quickly called Bai ling''er back: "ha, officer Bai, are you too mean? I can''t even joke with you. How can I forget this noon and invite you to dinner? "


    "Well, you still have some brains."


    Bai ling''er snorted coldly, and then complained: "but your heart is not sincere. If you really want to invite me to dinner, you should call me in advance and make an appointment again. How can I call you to remind you? Hum, we have a good relationship. If it''s someone else, I''ll -


    "yes, yes, thanks to our good relationship, you''re very face saving. Take the initiative to remind me that I''m going to pay you for lunch today. Blame me. I''ll ask officer Bai to forgive me. "


    Li Nanfang quibbled: "as you know, I am a person with status now. When the company was just founded, I was busy with several jobs, and I didn''t sleep well during this period. Just last night, I was busy until two or three o''clock in the morning. Well, my waist is aching all the time. "Mr. Li did have some backache. He was not busy with his work, but was angry. When he tried to punish Longju, he flashed his back carelessly.


    White police officer is not the kind of good or bad people, after listening to him say, hesitated to ask: "or, another day you invite me?"


    Li Nanfang called Bai ling''er last night to invite her to dinner. He was just holding her tiger skin as a flag to scare Sister Zhang. But he didn''t really want to invite her to dinner. The cost is only one aspect. The key is that they don''t have a common language.


    Can''t say to her, hey, after we''re full, let''s go to the hotel to have a sleep, or go to the club to have sex?


    So when Bai ling''er said that he would not get together another day, Li Nanfang blurted out that he wanted to say yes, yes, let''s get together another day. The time and place will be decided by you, and you''ll treat him -


    but when the words came to his mouth, he stopped in time and said seriously: "officer Bai, if you say that, I''ll criticize you. You know, I''m the kind of person who can''t say a word without saying a word. How can you care about me, but let me give up the principle, regardless of the commitment? "


    Bai ling''er was awe inspiring and speechless when he said, "OK. So today, where to? "


    Li Nanfang thought about it and asked, "have you ever heard of a happy family?"


    Bai ling''er, as one of the patrons of the people in Qingshan, has been doing the longest job in the city. Since she can eat anywhere, there is nothing she doesn''t know.


    "Damn, you''re too mean, aren''t you? What kind of place would you like to go when you invite officer ben to dinner? "


    In front of his eyes, there was a row of floating willows, but there were dozens of small rice tables, which made officer Bai couldn''t help cursing.


    "You call me mean?"


    Li NanFang''s reason for not spending money is very good: "sitting by the river under the weeping willows, watching the blue smoke rising up, countless birds chirping over the branches, the breeze blowing on his face, wandering too empty, feeling the flourishing China --"


    "OK, OK, don''t describe that kind of high realm. I don''t know. I think happy people are such a high-end place. In fact, it''s just a barbecue stand. "


    Bai ling''er interrupted him: "the barbecue stand is the barbecue stand. I really don''t mind. Mind, is your treat this sincerity. That''s it. I''ll see you when you''re happy. "


    After Li NanFang''s phone is turned off, officer Bai jumps up from his chair and whistles into the inner women''s dressing room.


    She completely forgot that in the big office of her work unit, there are more than a dozen colleagues around her, all looking at her in surprise.


    It''s a big deal. Officer Bai has been working for so many years, but he has never heard of anyone inviting her to dinner. Even Han Jun, who was transferred, has never invited her.


    Now someone is finally here. Those who are happy with her ignore our existence.


    However, Li Nanfang is too stingy. He invited a flower from Qingshan police to have a meal instead of Western food. He invited her to have a barbecue. Isn''t that a shame to our colleagues in Qingshan Municipal Bureau?


    Well, humiliation is humiliation. As long as officer Bai''s temper changes after being moistened by love, we are willing to accept humiliation.


    "Ah, Zhang Li."


    Glancing at the other side of the dressing room, Xiao Wang whispered, "do you dare to bet?"


    "What''s the bet?"


    Zhang Li hasn''t answered yet, several people nearby come together.


    "Two bets. First, bet officer Bai will make up. "


    Wang said, took a few paper cups from the side, put them on the table, and then took out a hundred pieces and put them in the left paper cup: "bet white police officer will make up, put the money in this cup. Bet she doesn''t make up. Put it in this cup. Bet at least one old man. Who dares to come? "


    "Damn it, wang''er, you''re waiting for your money!"


    Zhang Lili immediately took out 100 pieces and put them in the cup beside him: "officer Bai can make up? You can dream about it


    "That''s it, that''s it."


    Someone who didn''t believe that Bai ling''er could make up immediately paid for it and put it with Zhang Li.


    There must be more than a dozen people in the office. Except for the female operator Xiaoma, who gambled with Xiaowang that officer Bai would make up, other people were opposed and urged him to say the second one quickly.


    Xiao Wang took out another 100 yuan and put it in another cup. He said with a smile, "those who believe officer Bai will pay for it, put it here."


    "I''ll go, wang''er. You''re not confident in officer Bai, are you? It''s a shame for all our colleagues in the Municipal Bureau to be forced to invite guests to barbecue. You even said that the police officer would pay the bill! It''s your own death. No wonder other people


    It was Zhang Li who took the lead and put the money in the paper cup opposite to Xiao Wang.


    This time, even the pony, who had been secretly with Wang Mei, had no confidence in him. He hesitated for a while and put the money on the opposite side of him.


    With a snap of his fingers, Xiao Wang picked up two magazines and covered four paper cups: "seal the plate. Next, let''s use facts to prove who is the winner


    Time goes by minute by second - well, this sentence has been used many times before, but it''s still used now. It''s suspected that the words are poor, but it also proves that I have a deep feeling for this sentence.Just as everyone was staring at the door of the suite, with less and less patience, the door finally opened, and Bai ling''er, wearing a white sportswear, came out from inside.


    I was invited to go out with a man and dress like this. Alas, I have no taste.


    Wait, wait, who''s this guy coming out?


    Is this, is this officer Bai?


    Red lips, big black eyes, curved willow eyebrows, face as if with a scraper scraped a layer of white ash, glittering - this image, can go to the ghost film to play the female owner.


    He found that everyone looked at himself like a ghost. Bai ling''er was a little embarrassed and asked: "well, I put on a little make-up, isn''t it very good-looking?"

 Chapter 382

    Police officer Bai, who had never been invited out to dinner by a man, was not afraid to die. When she was invited, she did not know how to change into clothes that could show women''s beauty. She was still used to wearing sportswear, and everyone forbeared.


    After all, she has no experience in this field. It seems that she has never regarded herself as a girl. The fierce force of catching criminals scares all male police officers.


    But how can you dress up like a ghost?


    Listen, listen!


    Officer Bai said, she just put on a little make-up!


    If she wants serious make-up, then she has to scare all the colleagues in the room to death?


    "Why, it''s not pretty?"


    Seeing that the big guys were looking at themselves and not talking, officer Bai was a little dissatisfied and his face sank - of course, he couldn''t see it, but he had a sharp eye.


    "Good looking. good-looking! Ah, no, it''s not pretty! "


    Xiao Wang was the fastest. He stood up with a slap on the table and exclaimed excitedly: "how can you describe officer Bai''s appearance after you put on a little makeup? We should use the words "beautiful, beautiful city, disaster to the country and the people, beauty to the water"! Everybody said, "am I right?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s right! The absolute beauty


    Zhang Li and others woke up and applauded in unison.


    Under Wang''s crazy eyes, his girlfriend, Xiao Ma, put her fists in her hands and her face was uncontrollably excited: "officer Bai, officer Bai, I never dreamed that you would look like this after making up - only with a poem can you describe your style at this time."


    Very emotional, the pony raised his left hand high, suddenly looked back at officer Bai, and said, "ah, people are looking for him. Suddenly looking back, the man is in the dim light."


    Who are the super top students graduated from the police academy? Look at the flattery of other people''s ponies. How good are they?


    Big guys, they were all impressed by the pony, clapping harder.


    Bai ling''er was embarrassed and hung his head in a shy way: "pony, how can I be so exaggerated. Well, I''ll go first. I can''t keep people waiting. When I get back, we''ll have a good fight with each other. "


    "Officer Bai, be safe on the way!"


    In the big guy''s concern and blessing, officer Bai went out downstairs, stepped on her big motorcycle, put on sunglasses, blew the accelerator, the motorcycle hummed, the front wheel soared into the air and disappeared.


    "I''ll go, but I''m scared to death. A glass of water, please


    "Pony, let''s talk about it later. How can we make officer Bai look at me with new eyes?"


    "Xiao Wang, you are very prosperous now. Ha, but it doesn''t count. There''s a second bet. When the time comes, you can spit out all the money and interest. "


    "How can I have a hunch that Xiao Wang will be the biggest winner today?"


    After a voice that didn''t play the key, several people who didn''t know who was the winner were silent.


    In other words, we can''t measure officer Bai with normal thinking.


    A girl who looks like Hua Mulan when she doesn''t make up, who is more frightening than a female ghost when she makes up, who is wearing sportswear, riding a big motorcycle, and is invited by a man to have a barbecue, is really likely to rush to pay - NIMA, go to a barbecue!


    When you think of officer Bai being invited by a man for the first time in his life, but going to a barbecue, all colleagues in the criminal police force have the urge to burst into tears. This is the facade of Qingshan police, OK?


    "Don''t let officer Bai pay for it!"


    The biggest winner, Xiao Wang, regardless of his own economic interests, stood up and cried: "in that case, will the criminal police team of our Municipal Bureau have the face to go out in the future? Who knows Li NanFang''s phone


    "Yes, yes, it''s not about money, it''s about the honor of our criminal police team!"


    "Call him immediately and tell him that if you dare to let officer Bai pay the bill, he will spend his whole life in trouble! I swear, it''s not a threat! This, this is the threat of hongguoguo


    If the criminal police want to get Li NanFang''s phone number, it''s really not too simple.


    Just when Zhang Li called for someone to thoroughly investigate Li NanFang''s phone call, the head of the criminal police team, Lao Ma, came in, frowned and asked thoughtfully, "just now, who was riding the motorcycle of the white deputy team? She''s a woman, too


    -


    after getting up and washing, Li Nanfang puts on the new clothes that Longcheng has prepared for him.


    I have to admit that the vision pattern of Longju in all aspects is quite high. Let''s take the small matter of buying clothes for Li Nanfang. She also knows what style and color this guy wears, which can best show his man''s handsome side.


    Tibetan blue stand collar Zhongshan suit has always been the favorite of Chinese men.


    What suits and casual wear, in front of Zhongshan suit is slag.


    Have you all seen Jet Li''s Jingwu hero?


    Li NanFang''s appearance in Zhongshan suit is the same as that of Jet Li when he was young. He was so handsome that he was intoxicated in the mirror for a long time. Then he copied it in his pocket and walked out of the house, imitating Chen Zhen''s cold appearance when he walked into Hongkou Daochang.The door of Xihu, Li NanFang''s rented house, also opened.


    Sui Yueyue, wearing a black suspender skirt, no silk stockings and a pair of beautiful legs, and high-heeled black sandals, is carrying a bag in her left hand. When she sees Li Nanfang, she is obviously stunned. Then she nods with a smile and turns around to take the door with her.


    After the door slammed, Sui Yueyue suddenly turned back and looked at it again.


    When she saw Li Nanfang, she didn''t recognize who this guy was.


    In her impression, Li Nanfang is always dressed in black or blue shirt, jeans and sports shoes, which is very popular. Except for her small face, which is still white, there is really nothing that girls can remember when they look at him.


    That''s why she didn''t recognize Li Nanfang, the man in front of her. She just gave him a polite smile out of the basic courtesy of being a neighbor.


    However, after she turned around and took the door with her, she suddenly realized that her face was so familiar, especially like Li Nanfang?


    It''s you!


    Sui Yueyue looks at Li Nanfang standing in front of the opposite door, with a look of surprise on her face.


    After being carried home by Li Nanfang, Meimei wakes up and sees the note he left.


    For the first time, Sui Yueyue felt the love from men, holding the note, the bank card, crying silently for a long time.


    For such and other reasons, Li Nanfang looked down on her, and she knew it very well. Therefore, she never expected that men would treat her as an individual, especially when she was in danger of accidental death at any time. After thinking about it for a long time, she decided to come to him.


    Even if he treats her as a dog, even a character or a slave, as long as he can provide her with protection and let her live safely, she will one day become strong with the help of his power, and then seek justice from her unfair fate.


    However, Li Nanfang did not regard her as a dog, nor did he regard her as a sex slave for venting, but as an individual.


    A person who is respected.


    For her sake, he moved out of the house he had just rented, leaving a bank card that was enough for her to spend in a year.


    It is needless to say that Li Yue has never felt so much appreciation in the south.


    These days, she always wants to call Li Nanfang and let him come back to live. Anyway, this is a two bedroom house, and it''s not that she can''t live for two people.


    If he really comes back to live, Sui Yueyue swears that she will serve him with all her feminine tenderness.


    But she didn''t dare to call. She was afraid Li Nanfang would misunderstand her.


    In the past few days, she had a very peaceful, full and empty life.


    Emptiness is because she hopes to see Li Nanfang.


    Now, she finally sees the man she dreams of every night these days. Can she not be overjoyed?


    But soon, she calmed down.


    Li Nanfang came out from the opposite door, and no one sent him, which proved that there was no one in the room behind him, and he lived there.


    The owner of the opposite door, that''s an intellectual beauty that makes Sui Yueyue envious, OK?


    When she saw only one side of the Dragon City, she was overwhelmed by the unique charm of the Dragon Bureau. Just as Lao Liu said when he saw Qin Shihuang touring around the world, he was born like this!


    Would a beautiful woman like that live with him?


    Are they two lovers?


    When Sui Yueyue guessed about their relationship, Li Nanfang spoke in a calm tone, just like a neighbor greeting each other: "is this going out?"


    "Ah? Ah! I, I want to go out and order. "


    Sui Yueyue this just like a dream, kowtow explanation.


    "Together."


    Li Nanfang brings the door to the elevator.


    Sui Yueyue bit her lips, nodded her head gently and followed her.


    When the elevator door opened, Li Nanfang raised his hand and made a gesture of please.


    This guy''s elegant appearance makes Sui Yueyue feel unreal. Is this Li Nanfang who scolds me for mounting in the club?


    "Are you used to living here?"


    Seeing that she was very nervous, Li Nanfang spoke in a more easygoing tone.


    "Not bad. Ah, no, it''s not OK, it''s good! "


    "Ha ha, you just think it''s good."


    "You, where do you live now?"


    Quickly glanced at Li Nanfang, Sui Yueyue then lowered her head, some flustered explanation: "I, I did not want to inquire about your meaning, that is, casually, casually ask."


    She saw Li Nanfang come out of the beautiful neighbor''s house and asked where people lived. Isn''t that intentional?


    She was really afraid that Li Nanfang would misunderstand her meaning, have a problem with her and drive her out.


    Sui Yueyue lived in this high-end community. She would only search for her trace in those places where ordinary workers lived.


    If she is misunderstood by Li Nanfang and driven out, she will be in danger again.So she was afraid, so she explained quickly.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and rubbed it against her head. He acted rudely, just like a brother comforting a young sister who accidentally fell.


    Sui Yueyue''s tight nerves suddenly relaxed.


    When the elevator door opened, Li Nanfang said frankly, "just stay here as long as you want. Don''t worry that someone will drive you out. As for me, sometimes I live across from you. The opposite woman has a different relationship with me. Ha ha, that''s all. It''s not good for you to talk too much. "


    "I, I won''t ask you that again."


    After bowing her head and going outside, Sui Yueyue boldly said, "in fact, you can go home and live. That way, I can cook and wash for you. "


    "Later."


    Li Nanfang said casually, and then asked, "Oh, yes. Let me ask you something. If I invite you to dinner, what can I buy you? "


    "Are you going to invite me to dinner?"


    Sui Yueyue''s eyes suddenly brightened.

 Chapter 383

    It''s normal for Li Nanfang to invite a woman to have a drink and a meal.


    However, it seems that he has never been in the habit of bringing things to women.


    When he invited officer Bai to dinner this time, he didn''t plan to bring anything for her, but when he tried to force her in the mirror, he thought of another thing. He needed Bai ling''er''s help.


    This matter is also related to Sui Yueyue. Li Nanfang wants to ask Bai linger to help find out the exact address of Lian Jie.


    At the beginning, after Chen Xiao robbed Lian Jie of her purse, she startled the chief of the Municipal Bureau. For the time being, she would leave her exact address and contact information regardless of whether the Municipal Bureau was perfunctory.


    Bai ling''er is not related to him. Last night, he took tiger skin as the flag. Today, he is going to ask someone to help him. Mr. Li, who never bothers others to help him, has found his conscience this time. He thinks it''s best to buy a little gift to show his heartfelt thanks.


    Just he is pondering over this matter, the tone when asking Sui Yueyue is wrong, misunderstood by her.


    "Ha, why do I invite you to dinner?"


    Li Nan Nan ha''s a smile, blurt out this sentence, only then realized that said like this, will damage the girl''s self-esteem.


    Sure enough, after listening to what he said, the eyes of moon Jingjing in the Sui Dynasty suddenly darkened, her small face turned white, she laughed awkwardly, her mouth moved, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t bear it. After thinking about it, he said, "Sui Yueyue, I''m going to invite a female friend who is a policeman to dinner. I want to ask her to help me find out about Lian Jie. I''ll call on her when the opportunity is right. "


    Sui Yueyue''s face was even paler, but her eyes lit up and flashed a cold light. Then she closed it and said softly, "Li Nanfang, can you tell me what I should do to repay you for your kindness to me?"


    How powerful Li Nanfang is. Sui Yueyue saw him with her own eyes, and I''m afraid she knows him better than aunt Yue. After all, Yue Zitong is not sure. He is the one who attacks the island and cuts off junnan''s brother''s tongue.


    He said frankly that he would visit sister Lian, but he was determined to get justice for Sui Yueyue.


    "Live happily."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand again and touched her on the forehead: "in this way, your parents will be able to close their eyes under the nine springs."


    To be honest, Sui Yueyue doesn''t want Li Nanfang, who is no bigger than her two years old, to touch her head like an elder.


    She hopes that he can treat her as a woman who wants to possess.


    Just this idea, when she is not strong, will never be said, so she nodded with a smile: "I will remember your words, and strive to do, to make you satisfied."


    This sentence, Li Nanfang listen to some awkward, but did not put the heart.


    Sui Yueyue changed the topic: "I think when women are invited to dinner by men, they all hope to receive a flower, such as a white rose."


    "Flowers?"


    Li Nanfang thought about it, shook his head and said, "no, it''s so vulgar to send flowers. Besides, a single flower is not enough for me to express my gratitude. "


    "Then - a necklace, or a women''s watch?"


    "It''s better to send flowers. It costs less."


    "Ha, afraid of spending money?"


    Sui Yueyue laughed: "then you should not go to the florist to buy flowers, just pick two by the side of the road. There are many white roses outside our community. "


    "Yes, yes, that''s a good idea. Why didn''t I think of it? As the saying goes, "courtesy is light, affection is heavy. It''s not about giving anything. The key is sincerity. Sincerity."


    Mr. Li was very emotional, patted his heart, opened the door and got on the bus: "take you a ride?"


    Sui Yue declined: "no, there are many people selling vegetables at the gate of the community."


    "Well, I''ll withdraw first."


    Li Nanfang closed the door, whistled and started the car.


    Sui Yueyue is right. On the south side of the road not far from the East, there is a big bunch of rose flowers, white and red. It looks like they were planted by others. I don''t know who. I put up a wooden sign which says that this is the home of little bee. Please take care of it.


    Little bee always lives in this family, will not like the new and dislike the old?


    Now people are so tired, why don''t they earn more money and buy a bigger new house?


    Little bee has been working hard all spring, summer and autumn. It''s time to change into a new house when winter is coming.


    In line with the old idea of not going and the new idea of not coming, Li Nanfang picked up the most budding ones, broke them off, put them in his hands, and compared them again and again. Finally, he chose the white red one and threw the other two away.


    It seems that someone is shouting something in the distance?


    Li Nanfang looked back and saw two aunts with PU fans walking quickly from the community, lighting something while walking.


    "Thank you for moving for the bee, right? You''re welcome. My name is Lei Feng


    Innocent smile, Li Nanfang jumped on the car, stepped up the gas and ran.I''ve seen a lot of pretenders. When they send girls flowers, they always hide them in their arms. When they come out, they are very romantic.


    Li Nanfang learned to have a try. He forgot that there was a thorn on it, which made his heart ache. However, it was nothing. On the contrary, it was more representative of his heart.


    The car just passed a traffic light, the mobile phone rang, the caller ID is a fixed line, Qingshan local.


    When the mobile phone rang seven or eight times, Li Nanfang answered: "Hello, who are you?"


    "Are you Li Nanfang?"


    A man''s voice, which sounds quite calm and dignified, as if he is a great man, comes from his mobile phone.


    "Yes, I''m Li Nanfang. Who are you?"


    "I''m Malone."


    "Malone? I don''t know. "


    "I''m the criminal police team leader of Qingshan Municipal Bureau."


    "Oh, it''s officer ma."


    Li Nanfang seemed to be suddenly enthusiastic: "officer Ma, what instructions do you have?"


    "I can''t talk about instructions. Let me ask you something first."


    Old ma asked over there, "do you invite officer Bai of our criminal police team to have a barbecue?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Li Nanfang was a little puzzled and asked carefully, "officer Ma, you don''t think I''m bribing officer Bai, do you?"


    "Grass


    Lao Ma was so steady that he was angry by Li Nanfang: "Li Nanfang! In your heart, I, the Deputy captain of the criminal police team of Qingshan Municipal Bureau, will be bribed by a barbecue? "


    "Ah, how could it be?"


    Li Nanfang said with a smile: "it''s just a joke. Officer Ma, don''t mind - excuse me, why do you call me?"


    "There is only one requirement."


    Old horse accentuates a tone: "it is you invite white police officer to have a meal, cannot let her pay, you must pay bill!"


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    He thought that it must be very important for a big man like Lao Ma to call him all of a sudden, but he didn''t expect that he had to pay when he invited Bai ling''er to dinner.


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    If you let Bai ling''er pay for it, is it Li NanFang''s treat?


    What''s more, it''s just a barbecue. No matter who treats and who pays for it, how much can they eat? This is very important. Is it important for the head of the horse team to call in person and specially ask them?


    There must be something wrong with it.


    Originally, it was no longer normal. With the help of the leader of the horse team, Li Nanfang thought more about it and immediately began to make various calculations to explain Ma''s abnormal behavior.


    Long time did not hear Li Nanfang reply, the old horse was not happy: "why, you do not want to?"


    It''s about the face of Qingshan criminal police team. I can''t help but take it seriously.


    "How could I not?"


    Li Nanfang patted the steering wheel hard and said: "please don''t worry, officer ma. I will definitely pay for it. No one can rob me! "


    Lao Ma turned his anger into joy. He praised him mildly for being reasonable, and invited him implicitly. In the future, don''t forget to visit the market often -


    it''s a fool who would like to visit you.


    Li Nanfang scolded in his heart, but on the surface he promised repeatedly, and began to wonder if Lao Ma wanted to win sponsorship when he said so?


    It''s normal for local enterprises to sponsor the policemen of the Municipal Bureau. Li Nanfang can''t be blamed for his tactful expression that he would donate something to increase the policemen''s spare time life.


    Lao Ma refused Li NanFang''s kindness. When he stopped the phone, he said in a more euphemistic tone than he did. Don''t be surprised if you see officer Bai''s "dress" is beautiful, because it''s the first time she''s dressed up for a man.


    Li Nanfang knew something. He thought a lot about it with the people of the Municipal Bureau. He thought that he wanted to pursue Bai ling''er when he asked her out for dinner. He was very happy.


    I''m so glad that you finally have a man chasing you!


    No, although Bai ling''er''s temper is not so good, he is excellent in both appearance and figure, and he is always in a man''s nest, will no one chase him?


    Don''t forget, a few days ago, that Han Jun once regarded Li Nanfang as a rival in love in pursuit of her.


    The more Li Nanfang thought about it, the more he couldn''t understand it.


    In the past, when he encountered something he didn''t understand, he would put it behind him for a while. But today, it was so strange that he couldn''t forget it. As a result, he lost his mind, didn''t see the red light, ran through it and almost had an accident.


    The traffic police on duty in the middle of the road immediately ran over and just asked him to trim the car. However, when he saw the license plate number, he immediately beamed and let go as if he saw his relatives. He also said that at the peak of the afternoon shift, would you like his police car to drive Mr. Li to a barbecue stand¡ª¡ªIt''s even more weird.


    When is the temper of the traffic police uncle so good?


    Eyes, when is it so bright?


    He not only recognized Li Nanfang at a glance, but also knew that he was going to the happy family to have a barbecue.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know that officer Bai''s going out for dinner at Li NanFang''s appointment today has alarmed the Bureau.


    Bureau seat treats Bai ling''er as a niece. She shows great care for her and is especially worried that she will not get married. You say, it''s not easy for a Han Jun to pursue her, but she still does something about it. As a result, people ask for transfer automatically.


    In addition to Han Jun, who dares to blind, eat leopard gall, dare to pursue Bai ling''er?


    Now there are heroes, so the Qingshan Municipal Bureau must treat this as a political task and try its best to promote this good marriage!


    Call all departments immediately. If anyone destroys the blind date of officer Bai because of this or that, the Bureau will never let him go!


    Neither Li Nanfang nor Bai linger knew that they were just a very ordinary meal, which would turn into a political task of the Municipal Bureau, and the majority of police officers and policemen all took emergency action.


    Some are responsible for the safety work of happy families, others are responsible for the smooth road of heroes, and the old horse is threatening Li Nanfang

 Chapter 384

    After feeling misunderstood, Li Nanfang thinks it''s time to call Bai linger and cancel the lunch.


    As soon as the phone was dialed, Bai ling''er''s impatient tone came from there: "Li Nanfang, you have inked a piece of wool. I''ve been to the happy family half an hour in advance, and I haven''t seen your shadow. Do you have such a treat?"


    Half an hour ahead of schedule?


    Exaggeration. How long have I been calling you?


    Li Nanfang smashed his mouth, looked at Hou''s traffic police who didn''t go on duty outside the window, and said, "officer Bai, I suddenly thought of something urgent to do. If not, I''ll invite you to Qingshan hotel or Yunhan one day. What do you think -- "


    " what? "


    Before he finished his words, Bai ling''er was angry over there: "Li Nanfang, are you pigeoning my mother? I''ve been squatting here for an hour and a half, but you say you can''t come because of something! "


    "Just now you said that you arrived half an hour ahead of time. Now why another half an hour?"


    "That''s what I said. You''re in charge?"


    Bai ling''er became more and more angry: "if you want to come, you can come. If you don''t come, I''m not rare!"


    Beep, Bai ling''er is over there to cancel the phone.


    "It''s strange that a man should have such a temper."


    Looking at the mobile phone screen, Li Nanfang smiles bitterly and shakes his head, but he doesn''t think it''s nothing to stand her up.


    Now, it''s true that it will make her angry, but it also eliminates the misunderstanding, so as not to cause a lot of trouble in the future. It''s better not to go.


    "Why don''t you go to the happy family for dinner?"


    Li Nanfang has just put down his mobile phone, and is always waiting for the traffic police outside to ask questions.


    Is it in your way if I go there for dinner?


    Li Nanfang felt that this man was sincere and generous. He looked up at him and said with a smile, "yes, I suddenly remembered that there was something urgent to do. I asked officer Bai to get together another day."


    "Oh, just a moment."


    Just now, the traffic police man with a polite face turned around and whispered something to the left shoulder phone.


    Again, Li Nanfang felt that something was going to happen.


    Sure enough, when the traffic police turned around again, they were already on business. They raised their hands and saluted: "Mr. Li, I''m sorry, you just ran the red light. Please show your driver''s license first, stop the car and wait for processing."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang had some silly eyes: "just now you didn''t say -"


    the traffic police broke in: "just now is just now, now is now. Mr. Li, please show me your driver''s license


    Li Nanfang is not a good-natured man either. The more people press his head against him when he doesn''t drink water, the more resilience he has. He takes out his driver''s license and hands it to the traffic police, scolding, "grass, I always hear a lot of people say that they don''t like barbecue, but I''ve never heard that it''s hard not to treat."


    No matter what he murmured, he opened his driver''s license, looked at it and waved his hand: "Mr. Li, please stop the car and wait for processing."


    Li Nanfang didn''t say a word. With a black face, he parked the car close to the edge. Then he opened the door and got off, slammed the door and left.


    Your sister, didn''t you mean to embarrass me?


    I''ll leave the car here. Do you mind?


    Whatever you do, I don''t care.


    I still don''t believe it. If the Municipal Bureau can handle it well, I will be handcuffed away. Li Nanfang sneers in his heart. After a few steps, his mobile phone rings.


    It was Chen Dong Shixiong who called. He looked very worried: "Mr. Li, the fire department suddenly called me and said that there was something wrong with the fire safety measures of our headquarters. We were ordered to close down immediately and renovate."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang blinked his eyes and soon knew what was going on. He sneered and said, "ha ha, come according to their requirements. We do business according to the rules made by relevant departments. "


    just dropped the phone, and Wang Defa''s mobile phone number flashed again: "Li, I don''t know what happened. Lee," the police station suddenly came to the scene. "We said that our factory employees were mixed up with suspect, demanding that we stop production immediately, and all staff would be examined."


    After the R & D of black silk technology was finalized, it immediately produced some products to appear in the Qingshan International Convention and Exhibition Center next month, seducing the majority of women comrades. This is the most important part of the strategic development plan of southern group.


    If we stop production now and Lao Wang runs down the booth after breaking his leg, it will all be ruined. Can he not be in a hurry?


    What''s more urgent is still in the back. As soon as Lao Wang''s phone was turned off, Chen Dali called again, as if his wife had died. His voice was full of crying: "Mr. Li, do you know anyone in the Municipal Bureau? Would you please say hello to the other side and say that I''ve been a prodigal son for a long time and I''m no longer in society? Why do you want to wrongly accuse me of having something to do with a corpse case? "


    Fast, too fast.


    Li Nanfang has just decided to invite police officer Bai to dinner another day. The good situation turns around. The traffic police friends turn over and detain their cars. The headquarters is ordered to be renovated. The production workshop has a police station to investigate the case, and Chen Dali is "framed" to be related to the corpse crushing case¡ª¡ªSo many things happened in five minutes, all related to the public security system. A fool can see that people have been ready for a long time, waiting for Li Nanfang to come back and say he won''t invite officer Bai to a barbecue.


    But these things are still within the scope of the normal work of the Municipal Bureau. Li Nanfang wants to complain. No matter who he goes to, he has no way.


    Of course, in the end, all the problems will be solved, and there will be no nonsense.


    But the key problem is that Li Nanfang can''t stand such a toss.


    Looking back at the car not far away, the traffic police man holding his driver''s license leaned on the front of the car and sneered at him with his arms in his arms. Not far away, several police motorcycles came whistling with flashing lights.


    Look at this situation. If Li Nanfang dares to go his own way again, a policeman will appear in front of him and invite him to the bureau to have tea and chat with him on the pretext of no reason.


    In a flash, Li Nanfang had the impulse to burst into tears. For bailing''er and auntie, how important your marriage must be to the Municipal Bureau. In order to get you married, the Municipal Bureau started all-round, aiming at myself.


    He wants to smoke his mouth very much. You say you''re being cheap. Why do you invite Bai ling''er to dinner?


    Isn''t it a big deal to be imprisoned in Lincheng for one night and listen to those old women''s chatter?


    All this is due to Yue Zitong''s mischief. If she doesn''t set up a trap for her friends, how can I come to this step.


    After thinking of Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang can''t help but get angry. He finds her mobile phone number and dials it.


    As soon as the phone was put through, Li Nanfang scolded without waiting for her to say anything cheap: "you little bitch, it''s you who make trouble for me!"


    Last night, Yue Zitong didn''t have a good night''s rest. This morning, he returned to Qingshan. After falling into the company, he drove to Helan Xiaoxin''s home.


    The good sister is not feeling well. After the important work, Mr. Yue of course wants to buy some fruit to visit her.


    Helan Xiaoxin, who has received much concern from the leaders, is very moved. He wants to cook lunch in person and treat Mr. Yue warmly, regardless of his sick appearance. He is stopped.


    Yue Zitong said, don''t work at home. Let''s go out and have some. On the way to your house, I saw a barbecue stall of a happy family. The business is very hot. The signature dish is roast squid. Let''s go there and have a taste. It''s my treat.


    Helan Xiaoxin said yes, but I haven''t had a barbecue for a long time. It''s all caused by those experts. It''s equivalent to smoking 60 cigarettes to eat a bunch. Crouching trough, new sister, I don''t want my lungs for my little darling. Is it a gentleman who gives up his life to accompany me?


    Helan Xiaoxin''s home is not far from happy family, it''s only seven or eight minutes'' drive.


    She passes by the barbecue stand every day when she goes to and from work, so she knows very well that the place over there is not suitable for the upper class people like her to eat, but it''s better because the environment is good. It''s on the side of the Xiaoqing River, with weeping willows floating on both sides and the wind blowing slowly.


    The two sisters jumped into the car of general manager Yue. As soon as they drove out of the community, they received a call from Li Nanfang.


    After seeing this guy''s call, the guilty president Yue was still very happy. But in front of Helan Xiaoxin, he had to pretend to be reserved. He coughed down his throat, restrained his impulse to shout, and asked what he was going to say. Li NanFang''s angry voice came from there.


    What do you mean?


    What do you mean I''m in trouble for you?


    Mr. Yue, who has nothing to guard against in his heart, is dizzy when he is scolded. Peach blossom''s big eyes blink, and he returns to himself after a long time. Just as he is about to become angry, he asks his little nephew if your sister is nervous - the phone has been turned off.


    Oh, together you call me, just to scold my aunt?


    It''s really unreasonable. Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it. I can''t be scolded by you for nothing. I have to scold you for anything.


    Yue Zitong called back, but no one answered.


    Three times in a row, Li Nanfang either directly withheld it or refused to accept it.


    "Who''s calling you, darling?"


    After getting on the bus, she took out a small mirror. The new sister of lipstick asked casually, "your face is a little blue."


    "Green? Ha, I''m going black! It''s Li, an inexplicable super jerk. I''m so angry. "


    He patted the steering wheel hard, then lit a cigarette angrily. After taking a deep breath and spitting it out heavily, Yue Zitong calmed down a little: "forget it, don''t talk about that bastard, I''m defeated. Let''s go and eat. "


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t ask any more. She took lipstick to outline her sexy lips. She sipped it a few times and asked Xiaoguai if it was good-looking.


    Good looking, red doodle is so sexy, men and cucumbers must like it. In order to adjust the mood of going away as soon as possible, Mr. Yue''s words are easy to make people daydream.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know about this. After calling Yue Zitong and scolding him, he was much better. He figured out that I was so stupid that I was against the Municipal Bureau.


    Don''t you just invite Bai ling''er to dinner?


    It''s not like marrying her and going to the bridal chamber at night.


    Besides, even if you marry her, it''s nothing. Although the little tiger has a bad temper, she''s also a first-class beauty. If she doesn''t have anything to do, let her put on her police uniform, climb up to the table, take off her skirt and walk from the back - Tut, tut, tut, this taste is 10000 times better than those who make shows in island movies.Li Nanfang, who had figured out something, turned around and came to the traffic police friends with a smile on his face: "officer, I just made a few phone calls. After the emergency is done, I still want to invite officer Bai to dinner. Do you see?"


    "Is it?"


    The traffic police immediately stood up straight and raised his left hand: "then please get on the bus! It''s not as big as Mr. Li inviting officer Bai to dinner. Here is your driver''s license. Please keep it


    Li Nanfang looked at the sincere smile, speechless for a long time, and gave him a thumbs up.

 Chapter 385

    Whoa!


    The four police motorcycles that had been waiting on the roadside for a long time sounded the siren immediately after Li Nanfang started the car.


    Two in front of his car, two behind his car.


    In front of the opening of the two brothers, but also one hand with a loudspeaker shouting: "please pay attention to the front of the vehicle, are moving to the side! Again, please pay attention to the traffic ahead. Keep to the side


    The traffic police are right. It''s the rush hour of the afternoon shift. There are traffic jams on the road. They are afraid that they will be late for work and their salary will be deducted by the unscrupulous boss. That''s absolutely against the clock.


    No one will give way!


    Grass, man is so willful.


    What, call my friend, pull over?


    Who are you? I don''t know that I''m the manager of the snack counter of Tianle supermarket - Oh, it''s a police car. Then you''d better pull aside. Only a fool can fight against the police.


    When I saw two police motorcycles blaring their sirens, the traffic in front of me, just like the waves ploughed out of the water by the assault boat, lined up on both sides. Mr. Li, who was surrounded by the front and back, felt deeply that it was better for the privileged class.


    Mr. Li, who enjoys the privilege class, is not intoxicated by this. He knows very well that he has to call officer Bai.


    Just now, after officer Bai got angry, he really wanted to go back to the Municipal Bureau. Li Nanfang felt that these four police cars that opened the way for him would immediately take him to the traffic police brigade, and then there would be all kinds of interrogations. He would not want to leave unless he was given the whole shit.


    "Why are you calling again?"


    Officer Bai''s anger can be clearly felt by Li Nanfang through his mobile phone.


    Now of course, I can''t choke her. I have to accompany her with a smile: "officer Bai, where are you now?"


    "Who cares?"


    "I want to invite you to dinner."


    "Am I rare?"


    "Of course you are not rare, but I just want to invite you."


    Li Nan Nan accompanied him with a low voice and a smile. Even he felt that he was very cheap now.


    But what''s the point?


    How many drivers dare to guard the traffic police uncle while driving and making phone calls?


    Brother dare to break the rules, is so willful, blood, man!


    "Really?"


    "Full of sincerity, such as false guarantee."


    Li Nanfang could tell from Bai linger''s voice that she had no idea that her brother was embarrassed by the whole city.


    Otherwise, with Bai ling''er''s bad temper, he learned that the Municipal Bureau used all the active means to threaten Li Nanfang in order to match her with the man. He had to jump on the spot, call the Bureau seat, and even cry and scold. Is it really difficult for me to get married, your sister?


    It can also be seen that the big boss of the municipal bureau takes care of Bai ling''er sincerely.


    "Well, I''ll think about it first."


    After thinking for a while, Bai ling''er said, "I''ll call you again."


    Girls should be reserved. Even if they can''t, they have to learn.


    Oh, man, you''re gross. If you ask me to have a meal, please me. If you don''t ask me, don''t ask me. Grass, who''s used to your bad habit?


    Li Nanfang was really afraid that she could not be contacted. He said in a hurry, "don''t think about it. It''s just a small meal. There''s nothing to consider. Where are you now? "


    "Where it should be."


    Lying on the railing by the river, looking at Bai ling''er from the west, the little finger touches the screen of the mobile phone, beeps and hangs up the phone.


    Holding up her small face and looking away against the wind, a cool southwest wind blows her short hair and covers her eyes, but it can''t disperse her joy.


    "Alas, this flourishing age is really unforgettable. I''m willing to turn it into a watchman''s stone and always look at the direction where he''s coming. Damn, what kind of flower mania do I have? They just treat me to a barbecue. Bai ling''er, you need to be so serious, make-up and make-up - but after all, my level of make-up is still very good. I''m impressed by the fact that the pony loves smelly beauty so much. "


    The complacent white police officer, really want to find a mirror, and then enjoy the peerless face under the light makeup.


    However, she never took the make-up box to go out, which is a pity. Fortunately, her sunglasses are still hanging on the motorcycle, which can also be used as mirrors.


    When Bai ling''er looks back at the motorcycle parked next to the barbecue stall of happy family, he suddenly finds that there are dozens of small square tables which are crowded just now, but none of the guests have been found.


    Several waiters in red advertising shirts are cleaning and cleaning up quickly under the command of the landlady.


    "Eh, is this the end of the stall?"


    Bai ling''er was a little surprised and looked up at the sky. Now it''s a little bit more in the afternoon at most. It''s just the golden time of the day for the barbecue stall. How can it be closed?


    She went over and asked. The landlady explained that if she didn''t close the stall, she just borrowed the phone from the Town Management Bureau, saying that she wanted to thoroughly investigate the notice of occupying the sidewalk and reduce the business scale.As for how all the guests left, the landlady said she didn''t know.


    Bai ling''er didn''t notice that when the landlady said this, she looked at her eyes with a very angry look. If it wasn''t for your colleagues to sneak over and say that they wanted to create a better dating environment for you alone, I would be silly to drive away the guests!


    Your sister is so powerful. When you are asked by a man to go to a hotel, why do you want to disturb my little stall!


    Under the owner''s resentful gaze, Bai ling''er found a table close to the tree and ordered her to have a large draft beer and some squid to moisten.


    As soon as the draft beer was served, a black car slowly stopped in the parking space nearby.


    "Hey, when I went to your house at that time, it was crowded here. How could it be so lonely?"


    After Yue Zitong opened the door and got off, he raised his hand to help his tan glasses. Looking at the happy family, he was puzzled.


    "Maybe the diners knew in advance that we were going to have dinner with Xiaoguai here today, so they avoided it in advance? Yes, all living beings are quite sensible. "


    Helan Xiaoxin then got out of the car. She also wore a pair of Tan sunglasses and a plain white skirt. Her ankles were wrapped in black silk, and her tiny high-heeled shoes with red toes were exposed at the hem of the skirt. The light wind blew her beautiful hair like clouds and floated with her train. She had a great style of going back.


    "If I were a man, I would give you two words after listening to you."


    "It''s grass, isn''t it?"


    With a snap of his fingers, general manager Yue said that new sister''s answer was completely correct.


    "If a woman wants to be beautiful, she needs to be nourished by that thing."


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t care. He put his hands around his chest. Together with Mr. Yue, he walked to the happy family: "well, not everyone dodges. There is a little girl drinking alone."


    Following Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes, Yue Zitong looked under the willow tree and said with a smile, "she looks like a little girl in makeup, but not in clothes. Which little girl can wear sportswear, not all of them deliberately show most of her chest, and then wear a miniskirt with a black edge? "


    "Yes, it seems that this is a stranger."


    He Lan Xiaoxin nodded and agreed, and said, "we should drink red wine."


    "New sister, are you out of your mind? Where to eat kebabs and drink red wine? "


    "New sister, I''m willing to walk on the street naked. Who cares?"


    Joking came to the barbecue stall, the landlady immediately welcomed up: "Yo, two, I''m sorry, there are guests in the stall today, temporarily closed."


    He Lan Xiaoxin sneered: "how much light is it? What kind of distinguished guests will come to you? How, want to learn to refuse to take a taxi, find to be reported


    Yue Zitong also said: "yes, yes. When you say it''s closed for the time being, aren''t there any guests there? "


    The dead girl is a noble guest. The landlady smiles bitterly and looks back at the railings by the West River.


    There were several men at the railing of the river. They were ordered by the Municipal Bureau to escort officer Bai when he was invited to dinner.


    The elder brother of the head, after the boss''s mother''s help, secretly made a gesture.


    Now that officer Bai is seated, if she instructs the landlady to refuse the consumer, she will certainly make a stir and be found out by her. Then, she will definitely be angry and throw the escort into the river.


    "You two, please take a seat, please take a seat!"


    Finally can open the door to accept guest''s landlady is very happy, asks two beauties to take a seat repeatedly.


    Just these little broken tables, where can I get the upper and lower seats?


    Helan Xiaoxin curled her lips and sat on the table next to her. She took off her sunglasses and asked for wine.


    Bai ling''er, with her back to them and her attention to eating squid, looks back, just as Yue Zitong looks at her.


    "Eh, Mr. Yue, are you here for barbecue?"


    Bai ling''er''s impression of Yue Zitong is not good or bad. Don''t forget that when she first met Li Nanfang, it was general manager Yue who intervened and made her suffer a lot of grievances. She was demoted and taken advantage of.


    Take the initiative to say hello to her, just because we know the fate.


    "Ah, yes, it''s a coincidence that you''re here, too."


    Yue Zitong laughed, and then said to the landlady, "give me bottled wine. The draft beer is too cold to drink."


    When she asked for wine, she was still wondering, how could this little sister know me?


    Besides, her voice sounds familiar, but she''s too dressed up to see her true face.


    Forget it. Is it necessary to find out who little sister is?


    When general manager Yue was like this, Bai ling''er was very depressed. He was even more angry. He took the initiative to say hello to you. He didn''t care. He really regarded himself as a big man. Even I, the vice captain of the criminal police, couldn''t pay attention to him. You cow, don''t offend me in the future. Otherwise, my aunt will let you know what trouble is.


    "She knows you?"Helan Xiaoxin looked back at the little girl who turned around to drink and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know her."


    Yue Zitong shrugged his shoulders and took the bottled wine from the landlady.


    "Is everything done in Linshi?"


    Since Yue Zitong doesn''t want to talk about little Tai Mei, He Lan Xiaoxin digs off the topic.


    When they talked about their work at will, several more men came to the barbecue stand.


    Looking at their army green trousers, yellow ball shoes, dark and thin faces, we can see that they should be migrant workers on the construction team, and occasionally go out for a drink to improve their lives.


    Since it is possible to open the door for customers, no matter who comes to the barbecue, as long as they give money, the landlady will ask people to sit down and ask what they want to eat.


    As most of the tables were removed, the remaining tables were next to Bai ling''er, and a few migrant workers naturally sat on the top of their seats and ordered with a foreign accent.


    Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t like to have barbecue with these Hicks. When he frowns, a Land Rover stops on the opposite side of the road.


    When the car door opened, a young man in a Navy collar suit jumped from it.


    The new sister''s face changed immediately.

 Chapter 386

    "What the hell?"


    Yue Zitong is talking with her new sister. Seeing her face suddenly changed, she is surprised and looks back subconsciously.


    Small face, also changed.


    However, General Yue''s face changed, but it was joyful.


    It''s great to meet my little nephew here.


    Er, I have to ask him. Just now, I suddenly called to scold him, which means something.


    Hum, when he came to me, he must have scolded me and regretted it, so he rushed to please me.


    Well, my aunt is big-minded. She''s broad-minded. She won''t care about you as a younger generation. Isn''t that right? When the new sister is present, she can''t help calling people to abolish you?


    When Yue Zitong saw Li Nanfang, he thought of so many things. This bag of melons turned fast enough. He immediately thought about how to have the best of both worlds in order to avoid the new sister''s turn here.


    It is the so-called domestic disgrace that should not be publicized.


    My little nephew trampled on my new sister for one night. Even if Mr. Yue made peace in the middle in time, how could Helan Xiaoxin, who was proud and proud, be so open-minded?


    It turns out that Mr. Yue thinks too much.


    I really think too much.


    Of course, Li Nanfang didn''t come to this place just for her. What''s more, they didn''t know that they were eating here too. After jumping out of the car, they went to find the white police officer who no man wanted.


    What about people?


    Why didn''t you see anyone except her big, arrogant motorcycle?


    Looking back from the motorcycle to the only few diners, suddenly someone raised his hand and a familiar voice rang out: "Hi, Li Nanfang, what are you looking at? Are you blind? Come here


    Damn, is this little girl Bai ling''er?


    Li Nanfang was shocked and looked at Bai ling''er''s face, which seemed to laugh like a hundred ghosts crying at night. In his mind, he quickly raised captain ma. Once he said, don''t be surprised if you see officer Bai''s face changed greatly -


    NIMA, just like this, can you not be surprised?


    If you look at it more, you can have nightmares at night and live three years less.


    Li Nanfang blinked hard and forced himself to show a kind smile. For the development of Nanfang group and the happiness of future generations, even if Bai linger was the fierce ghost who escaped from Senluo hall, he had to compliment her as a fairy.


    Let''s take a look at normal people first to dilute this little fear.


    Well, just look at the two women around her. They should be normal, normal, normal - important things to say three times, these two women are not only normal people, but also acquaintances who have had intimate relations with Mr. Li.


    God, you are so kind to me.


    After recognizing the two beauties around Bai ling''er, who is sacred, Li nan''nan wants to cry and laugh.


    At that time, I just scolded the little slut from the phone. Now, I will be misunderstood by her when I appear in front of people. I think my brother is very cheap.


    Whether Yue Zitong is here or not is not too important.


    The key is that the new sister is also present.


    If you let her know the relationship between me and the little slut, now I''m going to have a barbecue and invite Bai ling''er to have a meal. Only the ghost can figure out what problems she will join with the little slut to give me.


    It''s a mess. It''s a mess.


    Li Nanfang, who has a headache, takes a deep breath and nods to Yue Zitong first to say hello, which means that our business, later on, don''t make trouble for me, or I won''t forgive you!


    And with a deep vision, from Helan Xiaoxin''s face light swept, you also to bear.


    Finally, it fell on Bai ling''er''s lovely face. Li nan''nan walked over quickly with a smile: "Oh, I don''t know how to describe your make-up today


    For the first time in his life, he made up for Li Nanfang, but he said it was indescribable. How unreasonable.


    Bai ling''er patted the table and said, "describe, you must describe."


    "All right."


    Li Nanfang walked over quickly, sat on the pony opposite her, thought about it and said, "how can you be ashamed of the flowers? No, it''s too tacky. drop-dead gorgeous? No, it''s not good enough for you. It''s like a lotus, beautiful but not coquettish - "


    " poof! "


    A very hasty laugh interrupted Li Nanfang.


    Officer Bai, who is listening to Li NanFang''s compliments, is just overjoyed. However, this sour feeling is interrupted. He is immediately angry and looks back.


    Those who can''t help laughing are among the three migrant workers who have just sat down. They are also the driest and least impressive.


    "Laugh, what are you laughing at? It''s like farting!"


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they were migrant workers who should be appreciated and respected by the people in the city, Bai ling''er would have grabbed the draft beer cup and smashed it when he turned back. Are you so impolite to interrupt the compliments of men.


    To Bai ling''er''s surprise, this migrant worker, unlike other migrant workers, would bear to explain with a smiling face when he was reprimanded by city people. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and asked faintly, "I laugh at me. What''s the matter with you?""Old three, how to talk?"


    The companion of migrant workers seems to know very well that it''s better not to offend others when migrant workers are working outside. He kicked the third man with his toe and then turned back to Bai linger to make amends: "Miss, I''m sorry, my brother''s laughter just now didn''t offend you. Please forgive me."


    For the sake of this man''s good attitude, Bai ling''er is not good enough to argue with the old man again. He snorts, "hum, listen to your accent, it''s from southern Xinjiang, isn''t it? Tell your partner that it''s not easy to earn money outside. Don''t make trouble by yourself. "


    "Yes, yes, you are right."


    The migrant workers nodded, then glared at the third man and whispered something in his native dialect.


    It should be Minnan language. There are few people in the mainland who can understand it.


    Coincidentally, Li Nanfang didn''t understand, but he took a meaningful look at Lao San''s right side.


    After being interrupted by the third brother, Bai ling''er was gone. He asked Li Nanfang to describe how beautiful she was. Some lonely self mocking smiles and changed the topic: "Li Nanfang, your boss is here, don''t you say hello first?"


    At this time, Yue Zi Tong finally "recognized" who the little girl was.


    It turned out to be the chief flower of Qingshan police, Bai linger.


    Even if she breaks her head, she can''t imagine that Bai ling''er will turn into such a ghost. She dares to come out to eat without saying, and forces men to describe how beautiful she is. As a result, the brothers of migrant workers can''t help laughing.


    Wait a minute, Bai linger looks like a ghost, but he comes to have dinner with Li Nanfang. Finally, he understands that Li Nanfang is not here to talk with a shy face, but after he may have taken his younger sister, Yue Zitong''s face suddenly darkens.


    OK, my dear nephew, he is so bold and fat. He dares to mess around outside before he gets married. After he gets married, you have to go home to get a woman every day!


    When Yue Zong''s chest increased rapidly, He Lan Xiaoxin gave her a slightly calm look, and Bai ling''er also spoke.


    "Ah, Mr. Yue?"


    Li Nanfang was just as surprised as he had just seen boss Yue: "you are such a delicate and important person, will you come to this stall for dinner? Ah, ah, this is big news. How come there are no reporters to cover it? "


    "Li Nanfang, if you say less, you will not die."


    General manager Yue didn''t look at him, but he replied calmly.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Yue is very reasonable. The egg didn''t talk all his life, didn''t it suffocate? "


    Li Nanfang spread his hands to Bai linger and said, "see, I''ve already said hello to the boss."


    "It''s OK to be benevolent and righteous. Don''t care what other people think."


    Bai ling''er picked up the glass, drank the wine and asked, "what would you like to eat? Order by yourself. It''s my treat. Don''t save it for me. "


    Lying trough, I don''t want to live, just let you treat.


    Thinking of Ma''s stern advice, Li Nanfang scolded him in his heart: "ha, white police, ling''er, I''ll treat you to dinner. How can I treat you?"


    Yo, listen. As soon as I sit down, I don''t call officer Bai. It''s time to call ling''er.


    Disgusting, disgusting!


    Some disgusting Mr. Yue quickly picked up the glass and took a big sip of the wine.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s face changed when she saw Li Nanfang, but now she looks pale, as if she had never had any relationship with him. However, she is always paying attention to Yue Zitong''s every move.


    Compared with Yue Zitong, Bai ling''er was happy that Li Nanfang could change her name. He raised his glass to meet him and said: "Gu Nai, if I say it''s my treat, it''s my treat. Don''t argue with me, please!"


    "That won''t do."


    Li Nanfang immediately disagreed: "ling''er, no matter what, I will pay this time!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    Li Nanfang refuted back with a louder voice.


    Listen to these two people loud scramble to pay the bill, Yue Zitong more headache, the glass to the table squat: "is not eat Teppanyaki? You look very generous. I don''t know. I thought it would cost thirty or fifty thousand. I''ll pay for it


    "It''s mine."


    Helan Xiaoxin also spoke, took out a stack of banknotes from the bag, put them on the table, looked back, and said to the landlady, "and these brothers of migrant workers, I''ve packed the market together."


    "When I invite people to dinner, do I need other people''s money?"


    Bai ling''er stood up.


    She can''t bear to see rich people showing off in front of her eyes. Isn''t it just eating Teppanyaki?


    Yue Zitong is right. How much money can you spend? Why do you want to thank you for the money and set off your rich people''s unrestrained spending?


    "Ling''er, sit down for me."


    Li Nanfang stares at Bai linger. Although his attitude is not good, what he can say is that he is close to us: "sit down, are you obedient?""Hum."


    White officer heart a sweet, cold hum a sat down.


    "We''ll buy our own bill. We really appreciate the kindness of Mr. Yue and his wife."


    Li Nanfang took out a few hundred yuan and said to the landlady, "I''ll pay in advance, refund more and make up less - even if it''s more than enough. In a word, today I invite ling''er to dinner, and please give me face. "


    The landlady next to me was a little confused.


    She has been in this business for so many years. It''s the first time that she has encountered such a thing. It seems that no matter who she takes money from, it will make other people unhappy. She has to be cruel and accept it.


    "That''s right. As the saying goes, "the mouth is short, the hand is short, and the money is spent - the whole body is short."


    Li Nanfang nodded with satisfaction, then raised his hand and took his finger to hook Bai linger: "Fu Er, I have a whisper to tell you."


    "Who wants to hear your whispers?"


    Bai ling''er''s small face, very likely red next, in the voice take disdain, but attach ear past.


    Asshole, flirting in front of me, this is to make me angry!


    Ha, but I''m not angry, I''m not angry, I''m not angry, ah!


    President Yue held his head high and drank the wine in his glass.

 Chapter 387

    Is that what it''s like to be in love?


    Well, it must be. Otherwise, how could I be so nervous that my heart would not listen?


    Can the former Han Jun have no quality, like when I euphemistically express my love, how can I not even feel like a fart?


    No, Li Nanfang just invited me to dinner today. He didn''t say that he wanted to fall in love with me. Then I was excited. Suddenly, Bai linger, who was in a daze, thought so much in the past moment.


    But Li NanFang''s words were like a ladle of cold water, which made her wake up: "those migrant workers behind you are killers."


    What, they would be killers!?


    Bai ling''er''s nerves were suddenly tense. Just as he was about to look back, Li Nanfang said, "don''t look back, or they will be surprised and hurt the innocent people in advance."


    Bai ling''er is the criminal police captain of the Municipal Bureau. He has seen big waves. After being reminded by Li Nanfang in time, he immediately calmed down. His red lips came to his ear and asked in a low voice: "how do you know they are killers? I don''t think so. They are ordinary migrant workers. "


    "They have something in their waists."


    "What is it?"


    "It''s not a pistol. It should be a sharp weapon like Emei thorn."


    Li Nanfang explained: "normally, guns are the preferred weapons for killers. However, they make full use of their strong points and avoid their weak points. They choose close combat killers which are more convenient for hand to hand combat. This proves that the target they want to kill has not been confirmed for the time being, or what parts they want to take away from the target after killing. But I guess it should be the former. You watch. Later, they may take out their mobile phones and pretend to take pictures of the scenery. "


    The rule on the of platform is that after the killer kills the target, he has to take a part of his body, such as a finger or an ear, to prove that the target is dead.


    When they came to Qingshan to try to assassinate Yue Zitong, they had the best chance to shoot him on the way to the chicken farm in the northwest suburb, but they let him go because they could not guarantee that they would take away the evidence after the killing.


    Bai ling''er immediately understood: "do you mean that when they pretend to take a picture, they should take a picture of the target''s face, pass it to someone, first confirm their identity, and then do it?"


    "That''s it."


    "How do you know that?"


    "Because - I''m a killer, too."


    Up to now, Li Nanfang is not ready to hide how powerful he is from Bai linger.


    He was afraid that Bai ling''er was really interested in him. That would be tragic.


    But as long as he says his identity as a killer, Bai ling''er won''t "fantasize" about him.


    The reason is very simple, the killer represents evil, the criminal police represents justice, good and evil are not at the same time, it seems that Bai ling''er, who is an official riddle, will not entangle with a killer.


    But Bai ling''er said, "fart. If you''re a killer, I''m the queen. "


    "I''m really, really a killer."


    Li Nanfang is very helpless to emphasize: "I tell the truth, why don''t you believe it?"


    "Who have you killed? Let''s talk about it to my aunt. "


    "You know Bill Gates, the God of stocks, Warren Buffett?"


    After listening to her claiming to be her aunt, Li Nanfang knew that she didn''t believe her words. In this case, there was no need to explain: "I killed them both."


    "Poof! Go away with your eggs. "


    Bai ling''er chuckled and breathed like a orchid, which made Li nan''nan''s ears itch. He suddenly felt like an ape and could not help being cheap. He gave her a kiss on her left face.


    Bai ling''er''s heart was pounding wildly, and his whole body seemed to have been electrified. He was at a loss and didn''t know what year it was.


    They have not had any physical contact. At the beginning, Bai ling''er went to Li Nanfang to make an apology, or he almost forced him in the duty room of the car class of kaihuang group. Afterwards, he always had nightmares.


    That time, under the never fear, if she could have this kind of skin dating heart movement, then officer Bai would not be an ordinary woman.


    This time, she was so excited because when she was invited to come, she had something to look forward to.


    She will never admit that when invited to dinner, it is young men and women who fall in love and enhance their feelings - if anyone says so, she will turn a blind eye to anyone.


    Can be in her heart, but there is such a sweet, otherwise, has always been a plain faced white officer, will make up?


    No one has ever understood where love comes from and what changes it will make.


    It always appears when it should.


    Just like now, after Li Nanfang kisses her, the love that officer Bai has been dreaming of for many years has come.


    There''s no sign.


    Seeing Bai ling''er''s beautiful and crystal clear left ear, Li nan''nan realized that he had done something wrong again.


    Again -


    but this time, instead of swearing at his scar and forgetting the pain, he thought it was nothing.Who let Bai ling''er blow hot air into his ears when he was whispering to him?


    It''s just kissing her little face.


    No, it can''t be said to kiss her little face. It should be said that it''s a mouthful of cosmetics. The taste of salty Zizi is very common. It''s not as good as soapy water.


    No longer understand the love of men, never realize that this action for girls. How important it is, he chuckled and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t help it."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK."


    Bai ling''er, who is stiff all over, just wakes up. He shrinks his neck in a hurry, lowers his head, raises his glass and drinks it in a big gulp.


    At this moment, she must drink three hundred glasses of cold wine to quench her burning heart, so as not to jump up, laugh and dance.


    "Grass, Li Nanfang kisses officer Bai!"


    "Yes, yes, I saw it, too. Look at the shy look of the female tiger. It''s so cute - have you taken a picture yet? "


    "If I don''t take a picture of such a grand and significant moment in time, wouldn''t I cut off my hand?"


    "Send it to the director quickly, let him forward it to the Municipal Bureau, and ask for credit for us!"


    Like several plainclothes of local police stations who are responsible for political tasks, Yue Zitong, who is close at hand, of course witnessed this scene of extremely dirty and shameless, which can''t be solved by killing 10000 times.


    If he didn''t find that he LAN Xiaoxin was looking at himself with his seemingly casual eyes, Yue Zitong would surely have swung his glass and hit Li Nanfang on the back of his head. He screamed and scolded. You don''t want to be shameful! In front of your fiancee, in public, dare to kiss other women!


    But Helan Xiaoxin is the shackle that can''t suppress Yue Zitong''s impulse. After biting her teeth, she picked up a piece of squid and said in a very peaceful voice: "new sister, what are you doing, eating. What are you staring at? If you envy others, if you dare to be in full view of the public, you will dare to flirt shamelessly? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Yue Zitong''s voice was not low when he said these words, and Li Nanfang and his wife could certainly hear them.


    But Li Nanfang doesn''t care. He only allows you to shed tears on your brother Fusu in front of me. He doesn''t allow me to kiss the lovely white police officer in front of you?


    Bai ling''er will definitely care about it - the premise is that she doesn''t feel drunk now.


    Why can''t we have love?


    It is because love can only paralyze people''s nerves and cause slow reaction.


    "Well, another drink?"


    Seeing that Bai ling''er was still shaking slightly after drinking half of Guangda''s draft beer, Li Nanfang knew that she hadn''t come to her senses. When he picked up the glass and filled it with wine for her, he winked at her.


    Bai ling''er was stunned and blurted out: "if you have something to say, don''t wink and wink."


    "I want to kiss you again."


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart and hooked his finger to her again.


    "Well, aren''t you afraid I''ll accuse you of indecency?"


    The white police officer said solemnly, and put his face together.


    "The third man behind you is taking pictures. Don''t look back. Look at my cell phone. "


    Li Nanfang whispered in her ear, picked up the mobile phone, turned on the self timer function, and slowly changed the angle.


    When he saw that the third man on the screen had already left the small table and pretended to make a phone call around the back of Yue Zitong, Bai ling''er suddenly jumped out of the happy honey jar: "he''s shooting Yue Zitong!"


    Li Nanfang shook his head slightly: "No. If he takes pictures of Yue Zitong, there''s no need for him to go around behind her. "


    "That is the companion of Yue Zitong."


    "Yes, it''s Helan Xiaoxin."


    "Do you know her?"


    "She is the vice president of kaihuang group. Do you think you should know her?"


    "Oh. Third, why did they kill her? "


    "I''m strange, too."


    When Lao San put down his cell phone and went back to the small dining table, Li Nanfang also turned off the selfie, frowned and said: "if I am right, these people should be from the southern border of Xinjiang. Maybe it will be an overseas killer. But who has the courage to assassinate the eldest miss of the Helan family in the mainland? "


    Listening to Li NanFang''s analysis, Bai ling''er jumped from the corner of his eye and asked softly, "you are not really a killer, are you?"


    "I''m a law-abiding citizen."


    Bai ling''er began to suspect that Li Nanfang was really a killer, but this guy was unwilling to admit it. He said nonsense: "I can recognize these people as killers, because when I was young, I used to play black boxing in Thailand''s underground boxing ring for three years."


    Thailand''s underground boxing ground is well-known in the world, just as the golden triangle is the place where drugs are produced, Latvian is rich in beautiful women, Yantai''s Red Fuji, Laiwu''s garlic, and Tang Wang''s Chinese cabbage -


    anyone who has lived in Thailand''s underground boxing ground for a few years and can still survive has enough qualifications to be killed.Bai ling''er believed it.


    Because she recalled Li NanFang''s appearance when he was crazy. If he hadn''t played in the underground ring for three years, how could he suffer from such terrible epilepsy? He was so scary and fierce when he was crazy.


    "Well, what shall we do?"


    The corner of Bai ling''er''s mouth pressed hard, and his voice was even lower: "I don''t have a gun - now I''m calling for support, won''t I scare a snake?"


    "It''s too late to call the police. The third man has confirmed his goal. "


    Li Nanfang said faintly: "you stand up and pretend to drink too much to go to the river to blow the wind, so as not to be hurt by them."


    "No, I''m a policeman --"


    Bai ling''er just said this, Li Nanfang quickly kisses her on the cheek again: "go, leave this matter to me! You just watch the play and see how I can exert my power to subdue them. At that time, you are only responsible for coming to collect people and going back to ask for merit. You can trust me. "


    "Then, be careful."


    It turns out that the more tough a girl looks, the more likely she is to turn into mud when love strikes.


    Officer Bai, who was kissed again and his heart thumped again, said carefully in a tender voice and stood up from the horse.

 Chapter 388

    When Li Nanfang first kissed Bai ling''er on the cheek, Yue Zitong put up with it.


    Bear very hard, just because Helan Xiaoxin in front of her, she is not good to expose too many things.


    But this asshole, it''s like he''s trying to piss her off.


    Yes, I was angry with her on purpose. I kissed Bai ling''er. I didn''t see that she was angry. After a moment, I actually kissed her again.


    How unreasonable! How unreasonable!


    This time, Yue Zitong really can''t stand his challenge. The new sister knows that she cares about him very much. She knows what their relationship is. Even if she is laughed at, she has to protect the dignity of her fiancee.


    He picked up the wine bottle and raised his hand. Just as he was about to smash it on the back of the bastard''s head - miraculously, Yue Zitong restrained it again and laughed wildly in his heart. Ha, ha, Li Nanfang, you want to kill me on purpose, right? I''m not angry, I''m not fooled by you!


    Kiss, kiss, let alone watch me kiss other women''s faces. Even if I''m a hopeless stray dog, I won''t be angry when I support a table in the street to breed.


    Hum, if I''m angry, it proves that I care about you very much.


    Do I care about you?


    I Pooh!


    General manager Yue took a deep and fierce breath, turned his wrist upside down, held his head up to the mouth of the bottle in a rather bold and unrestrained posture, and blew wildly. Between two breaths, she drank up the bottle of beer that had just been opened.


    "Wow, honey, when did you learn to drink here? It looks so powerful and charming. "


    Helan Xiaoxin, who has always been secretly paying attention to the change of Yue Zitong''s face, claps his hands and Chants: "singing high to get drunk, to comfort oneself, to dance, to fight for the glory of the setting sun - to laugh up to the sky and go out, we are not Penghao people."


    Grass, sister, how can I be so free and easy as you said?


    Yue Zitong slammed the wine bottle on the table and looked askance at Li Nanfang. However, he found that Bai linger had already stood up and staggered to the guardrail by the river. He kept beating the wine barrier, stretching his hands to expand his chest and breathing deeply.


    This is the reaction of drinking a little too much. It seems that she is going to the river to blow and sober up.


    "I, I also went there to blow. Er, I was in a hurry."


    With a turn of his eyes, Yue Zitong breathed wine, grabbed the cigarette on the table, said something to He Lan Xiaoxin, stood up and wiped Li NanFang''s back, and walked to the river.


    Helan Xiaoxin, with a faint smile on her face, holds her wine glass and raises it with her left hand. She makes a gesture of asking for help.


    When Yue Zitong was about to pass Li Nanfang, he just raised his butt, bent down and reached out to pick up some iron rods on the ground, which were the kind of bicycle steel rods wearing squid.


    Without lowering her head, Yue Zitong''s right foot was light and nimble, and Li NanFang''s little Maza was pulled aside by her. Then she quickened her pace and walked to Bai linger''s side.


    She can not be angry when Li Nanfang is angry with her, but she must find a chance to warn Bai linger alone. Ya, you know, that boy is my man. You should stay away from him in the future. Otherwise, hum, I want you to look good!


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that the horse was taken away. He picked up a few iron bars and wiped them with paper. He muttered that if you want to be a man of public morality, how can you litter? He sat down and sat down.


    Li Nanfang, who was unprepared, squatted on the ground with a puff.


    This guy may have drunk too much. After sitting on the ground, he danced with his hand holding a steel rod and leaned back to his new sister, who was on the same line with him.


    Instinctively, the new sister, who was just about to drink, raised her left foot in time.


    Then, Li Nanfang rubbed the hem of other people''s long skirt and lay on his back under it - the hem fell down and covered his head.


    Grass, grass, grass!


    Yue Zitong, who is walking towards the river, slightly sidelights his face and sees Li Nanfang short as he wishes. After squatting on the ground, he can''t help laughing and yelling that he deserves it!


    But when she saw that Li Nanfang fell under Helan Xiaoxin''s skirt, she was furious and scolded the grass three times in secret - this guy did it on purpose!


    He deliberately took the opportunity of falling down to peek at the charming scenery under the new sister''s skirt!


    How can he be so shameless?


    Yuezi Tongzhen wants to turn around quickly and raise his right foot to kick him on the chin. I want you to play a hooligan.


    Again, again.


    Who let her use bad, hook other people''s ponies?


    If she can do something bad, she won''t allow people to take advantage of Helan Xiaoxin''s tofu?


    Eat it, eat it. Anyway, you guys and girls have already achieved good things. Even her people, you''ve eaten it all over, not to mention some tofu?


    Tut, tut, look at Helan Xiaoxin. She looks embarrassed and shy on the surface, but in fact she looks forward to men eating her tofu. What do you owe her? Hum.


    General manager Yue, who was almost frantic, hummed coldly in his heart. He didn''t want to take another look at the two men and women. His pace quickened again.


    The sun and the moon can be used for reference. This time, yuezitong really wronged Helan Xiaoxin.She really didn''t expect that Li Nanfang would lean back on her after sitting empty.


    Her movements of raising her legs to avoid collision are indeed instinctive reactions.


    As for the fall of the skirt, it just covers Li Nanfang lying on her back in the middle of her legs, so that he can enjoy the scenery under his skirt, which she did not expect.


    To be sure, as Yue Zitong thought, she was eaten by Li Nanfang all over the world, and it was not a matter to be eaten some tofu.


    The key problem is that when Li Nanfang ate her, there was no third person present. No one knew about it except Yue Zitong.


    But now?


    Several brothers of migrant workers, the landlady who was busy in front of the oven and the tourists who were not far away from the fence all saw a man lying under her skirt.


    This, this makes the appearance of noble and elegant, cool and compelling new sister, how can you be embarrassed?


    Kick him, or get angry and yell at him?


    No, it''s not a lady.


    You''d better stand up and leave this despicable person lying on the ground by himself. When there''s a chance later, the old and new accounts can be counted together.


    When my mind turned, the new sister made the most correct countermeasure, and got up to stand up - eh, whose hand caught my skirt from my skirt, so that I couldn''t stand up?


    Whose hand is it, groping in my skirt?


    Asshole, asshole, asshole!


    This bastard not only grabbed my skirt, so that I can not stand up, but also dare to move, I, I and you fight!


    It''s more charming than sunset. It floats on Helan Xiaoxin''s white jade cheeks. There''s an idiom to describe it. It''s called Xiafei''s cheeks.


    Helan Xiaoxin may not care about Li Nanfang under her skirt, but how about you when there is no one?


    Now, with so many people, even those who rely on the door to show off their smiles will be shy if they play such an extremely mean way. What''s more, they are always the new sister who is proud and dignified in front of others?


    What should I do?


    Is it to pick up the bottle and hit him on the head, or under him, so that he will never lift it?


    Or do you pretend to be forced to sit still and let the bastard climb out after eating?


    Or a scream, a cry to come, indecent?


    In the new sister''s mind, I don''t know which way to solve the current embarrassment, she seems to hear a few men after eating pain, will make a dull hum.


    It''s not from Li Nanfang who ate tofu under her skirt, but from behind.


    Subconsciously, Helan Xiaoxin looked back.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw that the old man who had quarreled with Bai ling''er was leaning backward, leaning on her back, shivering all over, as if he had suddenly suffered from epilepsy.


    Shit. What the hell?


    Get out of here!


    Helan Xiaoxin was very angry and pushed out with his backhand. He pushed the third man down on his own table with his face down and his forehead banged against the squid in the stainless steel plate.


    The squid was just brought up, and it was smoldering. The third man''s whole face was lying on it, and immediately he was scorched and screamed: "ah!"


    This woman, really strange, no one can tell.


    Take Xinjie as an example. It''s the same man who is touching her. Li Nanfang falls under her skirt, holding her skirt in one hand and forbidding her to stand up, while eating tofu wildly in the other hand. She just wants to stand up and run away.


    As for the third man, he may have drunk too much, but he didn''t sit down. He leaned back and fell on her back. She didn''t even think about it. She reached out and pushed him out.


    It''s obviously biased and directional. It''s quite unfair to the third person.


    What''s more, she wants to tear Li Nanfang alive?


    As a result, she put up with the more despicable Li Nanfang and tried her best to fight against the migrant workers who should have been worthy of her sympathy. Facts have proved that he LAN Xiaoxin''s reaction is extremely correct.


    Because, hiding under her skirt, Li Nanfang, who eats tofu crazily, may use his hands, mouth and tongue - but he will never use knives or other things to harm people!


    The third dog gnaws the excrement, after being pushed down on the squid by Helan Xiaoxin, he instinctively raises his head to wipe his face. What he is holding falls to the ground with a clatter.


    It''s an Emei stab with a wrist guard, which is convenient to put on the waist.


    It''s only nine centimeters long. It''s blue. Anyone who has read martial arts novels should know that it''s poisoned. If it gets into Xin Jie''s back, she''ll be smoking all over and her pupils will spread.


    "They''re here to kill you. Shout for help. There''s a policeman over there!"


    Just when Helan Xiaoxin saw the Emei thorn and found that something was wrong, her left leg was pinched with her hand. It hurt. Then she heard a strange and strange man''s voice in her ear, which woke her up from astonishment.


    Without waiting for Helan Xiaoxin to react, she felt that little Maza, sitting down, suddenly seemed to be broken up by a spring. She jumped up with her and fell to the side.Helan Xiaoxin staggers, moves his hands in time, keeps his balance, and then calls out: "come on, there''s a killer!"


    Standing in front of the fence along the street by the river, Bai ling''er, looking to the west, just wanted to bite off her tongue to prove whether it was a dream. Suddenly, she heard a woman''s scream coming from behind.


    Suddenly, she thought of what Li Nanfang said, and quickly turned and rushed: "where is the killer - ouch!"


    When she turned back, she bumped into Yue Zitong, who had just come over to have a good chat with her.


    "Get out of the way, don''t delay me to capture the killer!"


    After waking up, Bai ling''er immediately finds out what the current situation is. He raises his hand and pulls Yue Zi Tong aside and jumps over.


    "What, killer?"


    Yue Zitong, who was almost pulled to the ground, was also suddenly surprised and looked back in a hurry.


    I saw Li Nanfang get up from the ground, grab the pony that Helan Xiaoxin had sat on, and hit a migrant worker in the face. He cried out in dismay: "lying trough, they have a murder weapon!"

 Chapter 389

    Just when general manager Yue plotted against Li Nanfang and let him fall short, the third one determined their target.


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful person will soon turn into a purple toxic object.


    If it''s good in southern Xinjiang now, you must enjoy it before you kill her.


    It''s all due to the fact that China is now in a prosperous period of peace and prosperity, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. Only in this way can we not let beautiful women feel the true male demeanor of the three heroes in southern Xinjiang before they die.


    In the heart quite regretful third, looked at with the companion, slightly nodded, took out the waist Emei thorn.


    The third one just needs to hold the Emei thorn and stab it back in silence. The sharp tip will easily stab the beauty''s back.


    He can be sure that when the sharp needle pierces into the back of a beautiful woman, the poison on the needle will definitely attack in the shortest time. At most, a beautiful woman can only shiver like a cold, and her mind will quickly blur before she even has time to feel the pain.


    Because of the human body''s instinctive reaction after being injured, even if it is bitten by a mosquito on the back, it will touch it with its backhand.


    The boss, who has already pulled out a sharp knife, is waiting for this opportunity to cut off a finger of Helan Xiaoxin with a very professional knife maker.


    The third man assassinates, the first man obtains evidence, and the second man looks out for the wind -- when the three brothers assassinated, they managed to achieve the point that there were no omissions, and millions of dollars were successfully sold.


    Otherwise, how can they be called the three heroes of Southern Xinjiang?


    Everything is not groundless, there are certain facts.


    When Lao San secretly took out his famous weapon and was ready to make a successful attack, an accident happened. The man next to him, who was indecent and had a kiss with a little girl in full view of the public, suddenly fell under the target skirt.


    Third is about to counter stab action, instinctive pause, this is a sudden normal reaction, he also has to find out what happened after, and then decide whether to start.


    It was an accident.


    Do it!


    The second in charge of the lookout, with a slight nod, has a great master''s demeanor. Well, since these three passers-by a are at most nobody, they won''t be forced here.


    Back to Helan Xiaoxin''s third brother, get the second brother''s secret signal, immediately backhand back stab!


    As soon as the Emei sting was about to come out of his right rib, suddenly he felt numb under his right rib, and the strength of the sting disappeared.


    What''s going on?


    When the old three was shocked, he seemed to see two silver lights flash by and fly to the old two.


    He wanted to see what the two silver lights were, but he had no chance, because he was pushed down on the table by Helan Xiaoxin after his body suddenly fell back.


    The squid, who lives well in the sea, is brought up by someone who wants to provoke him. It is divided into several pieces and put on the iron rod to be roasted by the fire. There is no place to redress the grievances.


    Now finally, there is an evil human face, which falls on their incomplete body. Can we take the opportunity to brand him and let him scream?


    In the scream, the third man raised his hand to wipe his face in a hurry. The Emei thorn in his hand clanked and fell to the ground.


    Then, the target jumped up and yelled that there was a killer.


    Then, the guy who fell under the target skirt jumped up, picked up the little Maza, and hit the old man who was about to stand up in the face - Li Nanfang, who was hiding under Helan Xiaoxin skirt. When he threw out two iron rods, he accurately stabbed the old man''s key acupoints, making him lose his resistance.


    Second, because of the angle of the seat, when he found the silver flash, he instinctively twisted down to avoid the key point, and then stood up, but suffered a more severe blow.


    Li NanFang''s horse, like a hammer, broke the bridge of his nose and his front teeth. In front of him, Venus appeared and swayed. The pistol he had just pulled out fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Bai ling''er has already killed him.


    To tell you the truth, police officer Bai still said to Li Nanfang that the brothers of the migrant workers were killed on duty. She doubted that if he hadn''t given them two kisses in succession, and the whole person was surrounded by happiness, she would have raised some questions to refute him.


    For example, I''m an expert in criminal investigation. I can''t even see what''s wrong with them. Can you tell?


    Now she believes.


    How can the honest and honest brothers of migrant workers carry guns with them?


    Dare to try to assassinate people on the site covered by my white police officer, it''s like playing lanterns in the hut, looking for death!


    The angry Bai ling''er''s foot raising movement in the flying flutter attracted the eyes of all the happy people within a radius of 50 meters.


    We all saw with our own eyes that officer Bai''s beautiful right foot in sports shoes kicked the second son on his left cheek severely.


    originally, the second son was dazed by Li NanFang''s smashing with a Maza. After another powerful kick from officer Bai, he fell on the ground and fainted on the spot. That''s for sure.After putting down the second, Bai ling''er didn''t stop at all. With the strength of his right foot, he half twisted his body and kicked out his left foot like a whirlwind.


    The goal this time is the chin of the boss.


    With a bang, the boss flew straight out. When he fell on the ground, his mouth was full of blood, and half of his tongue hung down on his mouth.


    This man had a hard life. When Bai ling''er kicked his chin, he bit off his tongue.


    If he doesn''t pass out, there will be no reason.


    In the blink of an eye, after balancing the two killers, Bai ling''er''s left foot kicks back and locks the third man''s neck. Then he raises his hand and pinches his neck. He says, "Li Nanfang, bring me the rope!"


    Police officer Bai''s process of cleaning up several killers is absolutely a process of getting up and falling. He can''t be faster and he can''t be more natural and unrestrained. He gave a lively on-site fighting lesson to several police officers who secretly maintained public order on the scene.


    At this moment, Bai ling''er has become the leading role in the world.


    Li Nanfang, who had dared to smash the old man''s face with a Mazar just now, was like a scared rabbit, hiding behind Helan Xiaoxin with a stab. He hugged others'' arms in fear, and cried in a trembling voice: "Li, Li Nanfang, go and get me the rope quickly!"


    When it comes to making a high profile, Mr. Li has always been responsible.


    But when it''s time to keep a low profile, he will become the most seedless man, so scared that he will only repeat Bai ling''er''s cheers.


    He is neither stupid nor blind. There''s no reason why he can''t see the sudden change of the situation here. Several men on the East and West River of the happy family rush here immediately, some of them have shown their pistols.


    Aunt, your face is too big. I invite you to have a barbecue. There are police cars escorting you along the road. There are six or seven plainclothes in this small place. They are in charge of monitoring Laozi secretly.


    But they came just in time. Handcuffs are more professional than ropes.


    Li Nanfang just called out this sentence, Helan Xiaoxin, who was hugged by him, also looked back.


    Similarly, Xinjie is not heartless. If she can''t see Li Nanfang playing dumb and helping her with three job murders of unknown origin, she doesn''t deserve to be called Helan Xiaoxin.


    Li Nanfang didn''t seem to notice her. He was still looking at Lao San with a frightened face, trembling all over.


    "Li Nanfang, is it necessary to install it again?"


    He Lan asked in a low voice.


    "What''s up?"


    Li NanFang''s dull eyes moved, looked at her and asked blankly, "what did I install, me?"


    He Lan''s new tone was sincere: "thank you for saving me this time."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was even more stunned: "I saved you?"


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could you hit people?"


    "Lying trough."


    Li Nanfang woke up and let go of her voice and cried, "if it was you, you would be helpless to see someone with a gun asking for you?"


    Helan Xiaoxin was stunned. What she thought of just now was immediately surrounded by questions and blurred: "you were just under my skirt. You reminded me that there was a killer and asked me to call the police."


    Li Nan Nan''s neck was blocked, and he swallowed and spat: "I remind you, do I say there is a killer? When did I say these things? "


    Before bailing''er flies to her, Helan Xiaoxin does hear someone remind her that there is a killer, so she shouts for help and makes her jump from the horse.


    The man beside her at that time was Li Nanfang.


    So she took it for granted that Li Nanfang had found the killers long ago. In order to avoid disturbing them and causing harm to the innocent, she took advantage of Yue Zitong''s plot against him and deliberately fell under her skirt. Under the cover of eating tofu, she used incredible means to deal with the killers and let her shout for help.


    However, he was used to brushing his clothes and hiding his merits and fame, just like Shi Shi ran who left after he turned her over in the golden emperor club.


    This guy should be very clear that the consequences of offending the new sister should be very serious. He can still live now, but the new sister hasn''t started yet. Isn''t it just right that he can take the opportunity to save the new sister this time to alleviate the great crime he has committed?


    But in fact, Li NanFang''s performance is not very similar.


    Does it mean that he didn''t help others?


    Helan Xiaoxin thought like this and looked around.


    At this time, many nearby tourists found that there was an accident here, and they all rushed to see the excitement. Rao Shi Helan Xiaoxin was so dazzled that he couldn''t see the experts who might be mixed up in it.


    "New sister, are you ok?"


    Yue Zitong ran over and hugged her arm. He scanned her up and down and left and right. His face was full of heartfelt care. He didn''t forget to lift his feet. He came up on Li NanFang''s buttocks and scolded: "get out of the way, don''t surround new sister, and try to take advantage again!"


    "Pooh! Is Laozi rare? "Li Nanfang was a little annoyed and went to the railing along the river.


    "Darling, who would have thought there would be killers here?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m scared to death. Thanks to officer Bai''s quick response and determination, a homicide case can be avoided in time."


    "Officer white is mighty! It''s a model of our generation that we never forget to crack down on criminals when dating our boyfriends


    In the face of such a wave of flattery, officer Bai accepted it calmly, waved his small hand, and said boldly: "I can''t see through and arrest three criminals in time, it''s a big guy''s credit, everyone has a share. That one, call the branch for support, thoroughly investigate the surrounding areas, and see if there are any fish who have missed the net. "


    "Officer white is mighty!"


    When they heard that they had credit to share, the policemen were even more happy. They immediately followed her instructions and called the headquarters for support. The scene was very busy.


    No one noticed that officer Bai turned around and looked affectionately at the railing by the river. He said silently: "wait for my call."

 Chapter 390

    After the incident, Bai ling''er naturally did not care to be intimate with Li Nanfang. She immediately took out her police officer''s airs and went to Helan Xiaoxin to invite her to the Municipal Bureau.


    This matter involves Helan Xiaoxin, she must go to the city bureau to accept the relevant investigation.


    In fact, there''s no need for Bai ling''er to say anything. Helan Xiaoxin will go too. After all, the three killers are all aimed at her. She must find out who dares to stab her in the back. She''s really impatient.


    "Er, ER!"


    Just when Helan Xiaoxin nodded and said yes, Yue Zitong said that I would accompany you. The third man, who had just been handcuffed, suddenly gave out a few suppressed grunts, and black blood came down from the corner of his mouth.


    Die!


    Li Nanfang, standing in front of the guardrail along the river, suddenly shrinks his eyes.


    Death killing means that a killer would rather die than disclose the victim''s information after being arrested.


    Death is equivalent to the ancient dead.


    But in modern society, there are very few cases of death. After being arrested after a mission failure, the big deal is that if you bite your teeth and go to jail, why do you want to die?


    On the super top killer platform of platform of, there are tens of thousands of job killers all over the world, but few of them are dead. This is what ye Xiaodao said.


    When Daoye says he wants to wash his hands and be a good citizen, you can regard him as farting.


    But what he said is absolutely authoritative.


    It doesn''t matter whether the top members are willing to kill themselves or not.


    Li Nanfang is not very clear about several murders on the of platform, but he can be sure that these three people are not from the of killer platform.


    But in addition to of, which platform is qualified to have more than three killer platforms?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t think so.


    Since these three murders did not come from the killer platform, they came from a mysterious organization with strict rules, deep hiding and terrible.


    Generally speaking, members of this mysterious organization will have a unique mark on their body, or carry something special with them.


    "Why, what''s wrong with this man?"


    He was surprised to see the black blood coming out of the corner of his mouth. He reached out to wipe his plain clothes.


    "Don''t touch him, release him quickly!" Bai ling''er said in time


    Two plainclothes flurried to let go of the old three, and saw him try to stare big eyes, body a stagger, fell on the old man who broke his tongue, the body quickly twisted, did not move.


    But white smoke came out of his face.


    "Sulfur, sulfuric acid?"


    A plain clothes silly asked.


    "It''s not sulfuric acid. It''s a kind of domineering poison that can transform bones!"


    Bai ling''er is worthy of being the vice captain of the criminal police team of the Municipal Bureau. He has more insight than the ordinary policemen. After his eyes change again, he immediately orders everyone to step back and evacuate the crowd.


    "Come on, let''s go, let''s go! There''s a biological virus that can be spread in the wind! "


    A plain clothes is very clever. He immediately upgraded the level of virulence to biochemical virus and cried out to many onlookers.


    the spectators gathered to see the police at the scene to arrest the criminals, and to study where the suspect was sacred. Not to be attacked by biochemical viruses. The poison in the movie was frightened by the Pharaoh, and he rolled up quickly.


    With a whoosh, many onlookers immediately scattered. They ran as fast as they could and as far as they could. Even Yue and Zitong ran back into the car and went straight to the direction of the Municipal Bureau.


    In such a short period of time, half of the third man''s head "sank" into the old man''s chest. The white smoke was more and the Zizi sound was louder.


    Of course, it''s not his head that''s sunk in, it''s their faces, their chests, they''re rotting.


    It''s like being watered with sulfuric acid.


    "Ha ha."


    At this time, the second one woke up, raised his head to the sky and laughed miserably. He just knelt up and shook his body a few times. His face was so bloody that there was black blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Soon after he fell to the ground, white smoke came out.


    The police were afraid of such a frightening and strange scene, and even believed the "rumors" they spread. They all spread out one after another. Some of them even took off their clothes and covered their faces.


    Bai ling''er was a fool. She only stepped back and stood there staring at three people.


    Li Nanfang didn''t move either. He leaned against the railing, frowning more and more tightly.


    If it is not a big deal to say that death and killing occurred in the mainland, then the hegemonic poison used in the suicide of the three deaths is worth pondering.


    Of course, it''s not a biochemical poison that can spread with the wind, but it has the function of corpse powder only in martial arts novels.


    He had never heard of a more corrosive poison than sulfuric acid.


    Three killers with ordinary skills, not only dead, but also this kind of thing - all kinds of signs show that their origins are extraordinary, and Li Nanfang has never heard of them.He took out his mobile phone and walked over to three rapidly decaying corpses. He snapped a few pictures and sent them to Ye Xiaodao via wechat. He asked, "have you ever heard of this poison?"


    Ye Xiaodao happened to be online, immediately called, said no, and asked him where the photos were taken.


    "Castle Peak."


    "It''s recommended that you stay away from the body as soon as possible."


    Ye Xiaodao was rarely serious, and he warned him in a very serious tone: "or just stay away from the Castle Peak and escape from abroad as soon as possible."


    "You mean they have companions, maybe watching from a distance?"


    "It''s not possible, it''s certain."


    "I just want to see."


    "Look, sometimes it''s just a big trouble."


    "I can''t go."


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment, and then said, "besides, their companions would have seen me as you said. When I leave, they will pour their anger on the people around me. "


    "You are a trouble magnet!"


    "I''ve known you for so many years, and you''ve finally said the right thing."


    "Alas."


    Ye Xiaodao sighed helplessly and said in a deep voice: "this must be a mysterious organization that has never appeared in the Jianghu. Without hundreds and thousands of years of development, they could not have possessed such domineering poison, but they had not leaked it once before, and they were unknown to people - we can''t cause trouble. "


    "I didn''t mean to offend them, but I can''t bear to see them plotting against beautiful women. Wait. "


    When he called, Li Nanfang, who had been pushed to the guardrail along the river, suddenly said something. He quickly walked to the corpse and yelled: "Bai ling''er, don''t move!"


    The three corpses gradually decay. When Li Nanfang calls, Bai ling''er is so bold that he covers his nose with his left hand and picks up an iron bar with his right hand. He pulls something on the old man.


    She''s looking for papers that can identify the three dead people.


    She found a black wallet from the second man''s pocket.


    One corner of the black wallet made of leather has been severely corroded, and it continues to corrode, but it hasn''t corroded the contents yet.


    Bai ling''er picked up his wallet with a string iron bar and shook it on the small dining table. Some things fell out with a clatter. A brass coin like thing rolled several times on the table and lay flat.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t touch it with my hand."


    Bai ling''er didn''t look at Li Nanfang. Looking at the copper plate, he threw out his wallet and iron bar and asked, "do you know what this is?"


    The size and thickness of copper and 50 cents coins are generally large, but the pattern on them is a flame carved in the sun.


    There is only one flame, no words.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it."


    Li Nanfang shook his head, squatted down, opened his mouth, puffed on the table, turned over the copper and saw the other side.


    The relief on this side is a woman with hair in an ancient robe. On the side, you can''t see what she looks like. She holds her arms up and hugs her. In front of her, there is a reduced flame.


    This should be the ID card in some mysterious organization.


    Bai ling''er should also think like this. He picked up an iron bar and went to look for the old man''s corpse.


    Li Nanfang didn''t stop her. Now that she''s here, what''s the difference between seeing one and seeing three?


    Sure enough, Bai ling''er found two identical copper plates from the old man''s corpse, as well as a white jade Guanyin of glass type, which is the size of a matchbox. No matter what the workmanship is, this jade alone is very valuable.


    Although it is highly corrosive, it can''t do any harm to copper plate and jade Guanyin.


    Now the smell of carrion, with more and more sound zizisheng, more and more thick, corrosion speed, also more and more fast.


    Bai ling''er took a wine glass, poured the beer, put three copper plates, the jade Avalokitesvara, into it with the cloth on his mind, and shook them gently. After a series of bubbles rose, they didn''t move.


    Li Nanfang reached out and fished out three coppers. He weighed them in his hand and said, "officer Bai, give me these three things."


    But Bai ling''er didn''t answer the question: "Oh, before the killer was exposed, you deliberately called me ling''er instead of officer Bai, for fear of exposing my profession and arousing their vigilance?"


    Li Nanfang put up his left thumb, made a gesture and praised: "smart."


    "Call me by my name later."


    "Good, bailing."


    "It''s a nickname."


    "Xiao Ming."


    "Ling''er is my nickname."


    "Ling''er, give me these three coppers instead of making records."


    Li Nanfang followed suit and put three coppers in his pocket.


    "Will you fight for me?"


    Bai ling''er understood immediately, stood up and looked around quickly: "do you suspect that the killer still has companions, observing in the dark, trying to get these things back?""Not doubting, but affirming."


    Li Nanfang also stood up, looked at the place where the siren came, and answered with a smile.


    "Do you know that this thing is a disaster?"


    Bai ling''er stared at him and said slowly, "they are probably from some terrible mysterious organization. These three coppers are their keepsakes in the organization. I found out first. If they want to get the keepsake back, they will kill me. But now that you take it away, they will find - "


    Li Nanfang interrupted her:" I have played black boxing in Thailand for three years, and I don''t know how many times I have experienced life and death, which is more suitable than you - to put it simply, I take this thing because you are willing to let me call your nickname. "


    "It''s up to you."


    Bai ling''er smiles. Although her heavy make-up looks frightening, her smile is pure, clean and sweet. Li Nanfang can''t help but kiss her again. She turns and walks to her car: "if I guess right, that jade Guanyin should be a deposit for three dead people. You can use that to track down the people behind it. "


    "I know."


    Bai ling''er crisp reply: "Li Nanfang, remember to be careful!"

 Chapter 391

    Who says a female tiger can''t become a soft one?


    Brother, just a little trick, Bai ling''er will be good.


    Looks like she''s in love with her buddies.


    Ha, love - what the hell is that?


    Li Nanfang laughs in his heart and looks back when he passes by several police cars coming towards him.


    Bai ling''er is still standing there, keeping the posture of seeing him off, motionless, just like a watchman''s stone - well, Li Nanfang admits that he thinks too much, people are just looking at the police car that came to reinforce and search his accomplices.


    Looking at the bright sun in the west, it was still early. Li Nanfang drove west along the embankment road at a constant speed, thinking about the origin of the three coppers.


    The phone rings. It''s Ye Xiaodao''s.


    No traffic police uncle is escorted, Li Nanfang is disdain while driving, while making a phone call, the rules of the side parking, just picked up the phone.


    "Wait a minute, send me the pictures of the three coppers on wechat, and I''ll ask if anyone has heard of it. Well


    After Li Nanfang said it briefly, ye Xiaodao sighed over there and complained: "how nice it is that you let the police take it away. Why do you want to make trouble on your own? If Dao Ye guessed right, you should go to a quiet place and wait for someone to jump out and kill you and take those three things? "


    "There''s an idea."


    "Are you stupid?"


    "Not stupid."


    Li Nanfang touched his lips and said with a smile, "today, I have kissed the little police flower of Qingshan police three times in public."


    "Lying trough, kiss once, a coin?"


    "You''re good at math, knife."


    "Well, your sister!"


    "My sister, your sister, too."


    "Well, I won''t fight with you rascal."


    Unexpectedly, Li Nanfang has decided to fight for Qingshan xiaojinghua, and ye Xiaodao is too lazy to try to persuade him: "now I am Lingnan, and the Spurs are here. We''ve killed more than a dozen people, and your unique mark skull has been left at the scene. But there is no news about it in this society. It seems that they don''t want to expose it. "


    "It''s smart. They know what they''re doing."


    "But I''m not sure they''ll learn."


    Ye Xiaodao pondered a little and said, "therefore, we can''t rush to Qingshan to help you for the time being."


    "Scaring those who are greedy is the best way to help."


    Li Nanfang said: "don''t worry, my friend. I''ve suffered so many big waves, and I haven''t capsized. This time, I''m sure it will go well. "


    "I hope so."


    Ye Xiaodao suddenly thought of something: "grass, Dao Ye has not asked you, who are the three people who are going to kill."


    "Woman."


    "Beauty?"


    "Nonsense, not beauty, I''ll get involved in it?"


    "You must have knocked it over?"


    "Yes, it is."


    Li Nanfang was a little worried and said, "however, she is now planning to find the place. Today, I help her with my great sentiment of saving people''s lives and surpassing the level 7 putu. It has nothing to do with whether she has been knocked over by me and whether she wants to kill me or not. "


    "Well, I think you''ll die in a woman''s belly sooner or later. This is what you said about Dao Ye. Now the original version is back - hang up, don''t forget to send me pictures. Spurs that stupid force, always call, bored to death


    Ye Xiaodao scolded impatiently and took off the phone.


    Every time after chatting with Ye Xiaodao, Li Nanfang feels relaxed physically and mentally.


    This is not because they are good friends - only because Li Nanfang can find the pleasure of being a hooligan only when he chats with Dao Ye. The more people hide and tuck in what they are embarrassed to say, the more energetic and happy they are.


    Well, and nature.


    This is the essence of human nature, frank, honest, no hypocrisy.


    After these words, Li Nanfang felt as if after bathing, both his body and soul had become extremely pure.


    From then on, after driving about 50 kilometers westward, we came to the westernmost suburb of Qingshan.


    Green mountains are surrounded by mountains in the East, West and south, and there are many springs, lakes, willows and lotus flowers in the territory. Therefore, there is a poetic cloud. One city has half a city lake, three lotus flowers and four willows.


    Li Nanfang looked at the mobile navigation, and then not far to the southwest, that is the famous Lingyan temple.


    You can''t go there. There are so many tourists there. If you start later, it will inevitably hurt the innocent.


    Li Nanfang was very moved by his concern for his country and people. He looked back at the direction when he came. The traffic was so busy that he could not see if anyone was following him.


    He decided to get off the highway, find a mountain where no one went, wait for someone to ask for a coin, and kill him.


    "Well, a girl''s face is not easy to kiss. If you kiss me, you may pay for your life. Think about it. It''s not worth it. In particular, Bai ling''er''s face was smeared with a thick layer of putty. PoofWhen Li Nanfang turned the right steering wheel and got off the ring expressway, he felt that his mouth was still salty. He felt like he had just been blown by a woman. He couldn''t help spitting out of the window.


    There are not many cars to follow Li Nanfang down the highway, three.


    One is Dongfeng truck pulling stones.


    One is a van and the other is a white Geely.


    These three cars do not seem to be tracking Li Nanfang, because these models are not convenient for them to escape after failure.


    In addition to the Dongfeng truck and the van, hem, Li NanFang''s Land Rover can knock the Geely over.


    Li Nanfang didn''t panic when he didn''t see the tracking of the suspected vehicle. It''s so-called that it''s still early. Only when it''s dark can he start to kill people.


    In the western suburbs, the land is vast and sparsely populated, the mountains are rolling, and the roads are not very easy to walk. When he came to an unknown hill, Li Nanfang saw a small pavilion on it from a distance, so he decided to park here.


    The weather at four o''clock in the afternoon of Qingshan Mid Autumn Festival is worthy of the title of autumn tiger given to it by people. Fortunately, there is an ancient pavilion on the top of the mountain. Lying on a stool made of green bricks, he lights a cigarette and feels the cool breeze. Li Nanfang is soon intoxicated in the arms of mother nature and sleepy.


    He fell asleep when the cigarette ran out.


    The sun is shining on the earth, and the whole world is flat.


    In the criminal investigation section of the Municipal Bureau, however, there was a completely different atmosphere. The adults of the Bureau, together with several deputies, gathered here, with dignified faces, to listen to the reports of Bai ling''er and the forensic doctors.


    Helan Xiaoxin and Yue Zitong are also here.


    Zhang Honggang, who has been extinct in the international police field for many years, is so excited that he has to cry.


    He really can''t understand how Castle Peak, a famous cultural and tourism city, has been in trouble since July. It''s trying to attract evil spirits to make trouble?


    First of all, there are job killers appearing one after another. It''s strange to come, but it''s even more strange to die.


    The unpredictable Black Ghost, one after another the top dandy to Castle Peak business, office - now, there is the legend of death appeared.


    Death killing is different from occupation killing, because their appearance often represents a mysterious and terrible organization, which has to slowly surface and set off a bloodbath in this quiet land.


    As the highest professional patron saint of Castle Peak, can the Bureau seat not have a headache?


    If you neglect it, the hat on your head and the chair under your butt will be unstable.


    In particular, the appearance of death, is aimed at the Helan family miss.


    Once she has a mistake, she can''t find a tune to cry.


    Fortunately, it was the Bureau seat who immediately ordered the white vice team to go on a blind date.


    If vice team Bai doesn''t go on a blind date, it''s estimated that Miss Helan will be in a bad mood now. The Bureau seat will cry with his wife, waiting for the thunder to crack.


    Bai ling''er is really a good general of this bureau. I take care of her as usual. If I go to a wedding, I can take refuge for me. Alas - after listening to the forensics, Bai ling''er finished the story one after another, the Bureau seat sighed and looked at Helan Xiaoxin: "Vice President Helan, all kinds of signs show that these three murders are aimed at you."


    He Lan Xiaoxin nodded: "yes."


    "Well, what do you think of that?"


    "Someone''s going to kill me."


    "I know someone is trying to be against you."


    The Bureau seat gave a wry smile and said, "I wonder if you can provide some useful clues for the police? For example, in the past, you had a grudge with someone


    "No


    He Lan Xiaoxin thought about it seriously, shook his head and said, "I may offend some people. But the people I offend are far from qualified to meet the line of death. Can I smoke? "


    The bureau raised its hand and made an invitation.


    Helan Xiaoxin takes out a box of white lady''s cigarettes from her bag, holds one in her mouth, lights it up and takes a deep breath. Xiumei frowns slightly and asks Bai ling''er, "officer Bai, can I ask if you have found anything on the body?"


    "Yes."


    Bai ling''er''s meeting has been washed out and reappeared her sagacious and heroic appearance: "it''s a white jade Avalokitesvara."


    "Baiyu Guanyin?"


    Helan Xiaoxin frowned more tightly and asked, "can I have a look at that thing?"


    Bai ling''er looks at the seat.


    The things taken back from the scene of the murder can''t be seen casually. They should be kept by a specially assigned person.


    The director nodded and whispered something to the people around him.


    Soon, the man took a plastic bag and put it on the table.


    Bureau seat and others are looking at the plastic bag, Bai ling''er corner of the eye is staring at He Lan Xiaoxin, found that her eyebrows stirred, but soon returned to normal.


    "Vice president He Lan, have a look carefully."


    The Bureau seat handed the white jade Avalokitesvara to Helan Xiaoxin.


    Helan Xiaoxin took it over, looked at it through the convenience bag, shook his head and put it down.That means she''s never seen it.


    "Deputy general manager he LAN, according to our professional appraisal, this glass white jade Guanyin should be worth about 300000 US dollars. Moreover, from the perspective of sculpture style, there is a great impression of Thai culture. But the time is not very long, that is, three or five years. "


    Bureau seat shook his head helplessly and continued: "it''s very difficult to thoroughly investigate the identity of the three" disappeared out of thin air "based on this white jade Avalokitesvara. At the very least, we should also contact the Thai police, please help to identify whether it is from there. "


    He lanxiaoxin didn''t speak at all when the seats were talking.


    When he finished talking, she didn''t say anything. The Bureau seat had to say, "vice president He Lan, would you like to go with President Yue first? We''ll contact you when we have a clue. "


    "It bothers Zhang Ju."


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t say anything else. She nodded her thanks and said goodbye.


    "Vice President Helan, please pay attention to safety."


    When the Bureau seat sent them downstairs, the concerned suggestion: "otherwise, I''ll send someone to guard you -"


    Yue Zitong, who has never spoken, said: "Zhang Bureau, thank you for your kindness. Don''t bother. I''ll arrange the safety of vice president Helan."


    With that, she looked at Helan Xiaoxin: "new sister, move to my home today."

 Chapter 392

    Helan Xiaoxin''s identity is very important. If she really wants to be killed in Qingshan, it''s estimated that the top leadership of the whole Municipal Bureau will have to fall to the ground. She can''t help being careless. She has to send a special person to protect her.


    There''s another implication in this proposal. Here, the earth is too dangerous. You''d better go back to Mars.


    Just wait for Helan Xiaoxin to speak, Yue Zitong took the words and said that she was in charge of the safety of her new sister. Today, she moved to her home, so the Municipal Bureau didn''t have to take care of it, and you didn''t have to be responsible for the accident.


    Yue Zitong is kind, Zhang bureau is very grateful, but his eyes are looking at He Lan Xiaoxin.


    Helan Xiaoxin thought about it and nodded with a smile: "OK. If it wasn''t for the fear of affecting president Yue''s personal life, in fact, after I came to Castle Peak, I would have lived in your house. "


    "My sister, that''s all."


    Yue Zitong took her hand and was about to say goodbye to the Bureau seat. Zhang Honggang said again: "general manager Yue, I will strengthen the patrol police force in the area where you live."


    To be honest, the threat of death from the general police is not too great, but no matter how brave the sparrow is, he will still be afraid after seeing the scarecrow. Therefore, after strengthening the patrol police force over there, it will certainly cause a certain deterrent to the evil forces who are not ready to die.


    Yue Zitong didn''t refuse and said thanks with a smile.


    The car drove out of the city Bureau. After passing an intersection, Yue Zitong looked up at the sun in the West and suddenly asked, "new sister, you should know who is going to assassinate you?"


    "What?"


    Helan Xiaoxin, sitting on the co pilot''s seat, looked out of the window and was thinking about something. After listening to her question, she was a little stunned and then said with a smile: "ha ha, how can I know who is going to assassinate me?"


    "You can''t hide it from me."


    Yue Zitong picked up a box of cigarettes and handed it to He Lan Xiaoxin: "when you see the white jade Avalokitesvara, your eyes have changed. And I guess it''s time for Bai ling''er to find out your unnatural reaction. "


    "Is it?"


    Helan Xiaoxin took a cigarette box in his hand and popped up a cigarette. He opened his mouth and caught it in time. His action was quite natural and graceful and skillful: "ha, is my calming skill so bad now?"


    She took the cigarette she lit and took a puff. Yue Zitong put down the window slightly. The smoke was dispersed by the wind: "who is that man? It''s a big deal. It can kill people with death. "


    "Well, it''s not small."


    Now that he had been seen through, he lanxiaoxin didn''t hide it. He shrunk to the seat, raised his feet on the dashboard and said lazily: "a drug lord in the south. I met him by accident when I was abroad. He fell in love with me at first sight and wanted to chase me. Do you think what a noble person new sister is, will she agree to such a disgusting poisonous insect? "


    Yue Zitong took the words: "after you refused him, you tried to persuade him not to commit crimes against human health. He doesn''t care. He''s just obsessed with you. "


    "Yes."


    "And then you refuse."


    "Yes."


    finally annoyed him, and teach you a lesson to see.


    "Yes, he thought and did that when he was abroad."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said with a smile: "but who am I? Although I''m abroad, there are experts around me who protect me secretly. He suffered twice and died several people. When he realized that I was not easy to get into, he disappeared. I didn''t expect - hehe, he was so angry that he even sent death to try to kill me. "


    The big drug lord in the south is quite powerful. In his territory, he is like a king. It''s normal for him to know the mysterious organization and ask people to do things.


    When Yue Ziyu was trained for the society, he asked: "is it the drug lord you are trained for?"


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t say anything, but she put her hand on her chin and touched it. Her action was light, indicating that Xiaoguai''s answer was correct.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting."


    Yue Zitong smiles and shakes his head: "the white jade Avalokitesvara, who was used to flatter you at the beginning, is now used by him as a deposit for hiring the dead. From this we can infer that the elder brother thinks that you are very hateful. "


    "It also means that he doesn''t want me to die. This time, it''s just a warning. Otherwise, it would not be at this level to kill me. I will not bring white jade Avalokitesvara with me. "


    Helan Xiaoxin said faintly: "to put it bluntly, he killed three dead people and regarded them as the scapegoats for death. It depends on my reaction. If I don''t understand again and refuse to agree to his request, the next death will be heavyweight. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin is right.


    Although death killing is mysterious and terrible, not all death killing can sweep the world as soon as they are born. It can be divided into high and low grades. The three heroes in southern Xinjiang are just entry-level cannon fodder.


    Only when they complete a certain number of tasks and become mature in life and death, can they be promoted.A big drug lord specially used the valuable Baiyu Guanyin as a deposit and hired cannon fodder to kill her, just to warn Helan Xiaoxin - but not to pursue her, but to hope that she can give up the business there.


    This big drug lord, who he LAN Xiaoxin painstakingly cultivated for several years, is listed as a heavyweight criminal by the international anti drug organization.


    However, the big drug lords have great ambitions. After growing up with the help of Helan Xiaoxin''s power, they are not satisfied with being wage earners any more. They begin to play tricks secretly to cultivate their own power, hoping to work alone one day.


    A series of main tasks, such as poppy cultivation, drug production and trafficking, are firmly under the control of Helan Xiaoxin. If the big drug lords want to cultivate their own power, they will need a lot of money.


    Without a lot of money, you can''t recruit people. But Helan Xiaoxin is very tight on finance. It''s very difficult for big drug lords to make money, so he began to think about drug quality.


    The grade of drugs is determined by the refining purity. For example, the No. 1 used by Helan Xiaoxin is 99.9% pure. If you put it on the black market, you can change a car a little bit.


    But what if the purity is diluted?


    That is to say, adulterate drugs, increase the number of drugs, but still sell them at a very pure price. In this way, a sum of money can be used to expand their own power.


    When the big drug lord started to do this, he was still very careful. At least the quality of the goods he gave to Helan Xiaoxin for her own use was absolutely guaranteed - but the heart was not enough. Slowly, the big drug lord became more and more courageous, and the goods he gave her began to be adulterated.


    as a senior smoker, Helan Xiao Xin immediately noticed, and then deduced that he was unfaithful, sending people secretly to investigate him and training new spokesmen.


    The big drug lords, who are guilty of committing crimes, are also very vigilant. After realizing that the boss wants to do something for himself, he makes a trade-off and takes a desperate risk. Through his own relationship, he kills himself.


    Maybe Helan Xiaoxin''s lewd power is too strong. The drug lord is still afraid of her. He knows that her identity is quite unusual in China. If he wants to kill her, he will surely suffer the most painful blow.


    So this time he sent the dead, not only the cannon fodder, but also took the white jade Avalokitesvara with him.


    Baiyu Guanyin is a 100 day gift from Helan Xiaoxin when his youngest son was born.


    The big drug lord hopes that the killing will fail. After seeing this white jade Guanyin, He Lan Xiaoxin can see that he is not willing to give up his determination to fight for his present position after years of hard work. He is willing to take the overall situation into consideration. Not to say that he will run the business there, he should at least start working as a collaborator?


    It turns out that the drug lords think too much and think too simply.


    His threat, not only did not frighten Helan Xiaoxin, but completely angered her.


    Today, if she wasn''t very lucky, she would be lying in the freezer of Taiping Army and becoming an ice beauty.


    No one has ever dared to deal with Helan Xiaoxin in this way. Even Meng Dongguo, who hated her to death, did not dare to do so. A running dog she cultivated, however, dared to bite back on her master.


    How unreasonable!


    "What are you going to do?"


    Yue Zitong, who doesn''t know the inside story, is very concerned about the safety of his new sister.


    "Don''t worry, take care of the shameless one. I''ll deal with it myself."


    Helan xiaoxinxiu frowned slightly: "what I am worried about is that the mysterious organization where the three people died will not give up."


    "Yes. Now human life is the most valuable. Even the death of a beginner is a valuable asset for any organization. There are three people who have left their lives here today. It''s strange that they are willing to give up. "


    Yue Zitong put out the cigarette end in the ashtray and sighed: "Alas, the terrible death lies in their organizations. Once you offend them, you will never die. Xin Jie, I think you should tell Fu and your family about it immediately. No, you can go back to Beijing first. No matter how brave those people are, they dare not make a fuss there. "


    The most important thing in the history of the capital is the safety.


    Take the Tang Empire as an example. After the capital of Chang''an was established, 60% of the elite troops formed a series of tight defense lines around Chang''an. Inside the capital, there were even more experts. If the evil forces wanted to make trouble, they would only be wiped out.


    Now it''s the same in Beijing. In addition to the powerful departments such as public security and national security, the legendary dragon Teng is cold-blooded in October. He personally sits in the supreme Security Bureau. If there is a little wind and grass on the land, he will be cleaned by the storm.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong hopes that he LAN Xiaoxin can return to Beijing for a temporary stay and sincerely consider her safety.


    "Let''s see."


    He Lan Xiaoxin shook his head, then changed the topic: "Oh, by the way, why do I suddenly feel that Li Nanfang is not simple?"


    After mentioning Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong jumped in his heart and sneered with disdain: "well, that''s just a shameless scum. What''s not simple? What''s the matter, new sister? You don''t know about him, do you"That''s interesting."


    He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t deny: "when he was lying under my skirt, shouldn''t I stomp him flat? But in fact, I don''t know what happened. I didn''t do it and let him have enough. "


    Yue Zitong looked at her and asked, "do you want him to eat?"


    "Yes."


    He Lan Xiaoxin nodded shamelessly.


    "Well, when I call him, I''ll stay at my home. At that time, you can eat as much as you want him to. You can eat him, too. "


    "Darling, you are so kind to me."


    He Lan Xiaoxin looked grateful: "when will you let him live in your house?"

 Chapter 393

    The sun in the west is setting slowly.


    When the most distant sky in the west, that red also slowly disappeared, the night came.


    The wind over the top of the mountain is obviously stronger and cooler.


    Groups of mosquitoes, in their few days, work harder to breed and find food.


    How many days after all, mosquitoes have not met Li Nanfang, such a great good man who sacrificed his life to feed tigers?


    Lying on a bench made of green bricks, he sleeps like a dead dog, letting the mosquitoes bite him. He stands still. This is not a good man. Who else can be worthy of this title?


    The mosquito didn''t wake Li Nanfang. He was choked up by urine.


    Under the starry sky, he untied his trousers along the autumn wind and peed as far away as possible. Seeing a bright water line falling with the wind, Li Nanfang had a sense of achievement.


    Around the top of the mountain, there is a dark peace. On the road far away, there are lights shuttling back and forth from time to time. In the castle peak city far away, there are stars, like heaven.


    The only one who didn''t come to take the keepsake appeared. Didn''t they follow him, or did they see that Mr. Li was too strong to show up?


    Li Nanfang thinks it must be the latter.


    The dead companion should be able to see the purpose of his coming to the wilderness. Before he is absolutely sure, Duan dare not act rashly.


    Sitting on the green brick bench and leaning on the pillar, Li Nanfang lit a cigarette and looked at the more desolate southwest direction. He sighed: "Alas, the master is lonely, like snow."


    When you are alone, there is no need to waste too much energy on pretending.


    Find something meaningful to do. For example, call Lao Xie and tell me the origin of the three coppers.


    Although he is not sure that old Xie can know the origin of copperplate, after all, he is used to big storms and waves, and can give Li Nanfang some advice.


    Before Li Nanfang went to 800, there was only one fixed line telephone there.


    But after he was bitten by a snake, Xie Qingshang got a mobile phone and encrypted the frequency through a military satellite.


    So now he can call Lao Xie directly instead of calling his teacher''s mother first and then asking her to call someone.


    Now the business coverage network of big mobile is more and more powerful and perfect. Li Nanfang is in the wild mountains in the southwest suburbs, and the signal is still full.


    After a few beeps from the mobile phone, a woman''s impatient voice came: "what''s the matter?"


    It''s Xue Xinghan.


    Li Nanfang is clearly calling Lao Xie. Well, how did she answer? She doesn''t respect men''s privacy at all.


    If Li Nanfang had to find out the person he was most afraid of, he must be Xue Xinghan.


    In the past, every time he thought about this shrew, he would feel his ears hurt - but for more than ten years, she always twisted her ears, which formed a conditioned reflex.


    "Ah, Aunt Xue."


    Subconsciously, Li Nanfang quickly put down his right foot on the green brick stool, stopped his waist and bent slightly, his face full of respectful smile.


    "Nonsense, it''s not me. Who else can it be?"


    "How about my fourth uncle Xie?"


    "Washing my feet."


    Dama Jindao squatted on the chair and let Lao Xie squat there to wash his feet. Xue Xinghan felt a sense of pride in vain.


    Lao Xie only has a wry smile, but also wants to bump her head against the tree trunk. Why do you think I have to say that her food is not delicious?


    Thinking of offending his wife, if you don''t wash your feet, you don''t want to go to bed tonight. Lao Xie really doesn''t want others to know about it. He winks at Xue Xinghan and indicates to her to send away the little son in a few words and continue the warm boudoir private life of the couple. OK?


    But the voice of the little bunny was clearly audible from the mobile phone: "Congratulations, aunt Xie. Thank you. Your husband and wife are really models of our generation. I just hope I can become a woman like you - "


    Xue Xinghan still knows how to save face for her husband and interrupts him:" if you fart, let it go, or someone will be angry. "


    "Yes, yes, I''ll put it right away."


    Li Nanfang repeatedly agreed, and the conversation changed: "Aunt Xue, please ask Uncle Xie. I got three coppers today."


    "Copper?"


    Xue Xinghan slightly a Leng, said: "you wait."


    The copperplate is not an alien product. Most people will not be surprised when they hear about it. But Xue Xinghan knows very well that if the origins of the three copperplates are not weird, Li Nanfang will not call Lao Xie specially.


    Although she is a little domineering towards her husband, she knows very well that she should take a correct attitude when she has business.


    Xie Qingshang stood up, wiped his hands, took the mobile phone and sat down on the chair Xue Xinghan had sat on. He said in a mild tone: "what copper?"


    As soon as he asked this question, Xue Xinghan raised his feet, took off his shoes, put her feet in the bucket, and put a pair of hands no less than a young girl on his feet.Xie Qingshang glanced at his wife, her eyes more tender and sweet.


    Before marriage, Xue Xinghan was crying and chasing Lao Xie. She could do whatever she wanted. As long as you were willing to marry me, she didn''t care what clothes she wore and what posture she put on.


    but when she gave birth to a son for Lao Xie''s family, she got up like a fountain and trampled Lao Xie under her feet His brothers ridiculed him as the first wife of all time.


    A man''s real fear of wife is because he loves her too much and is afraid of losing her. He will be submissive and obedient. It''s no shame. All men who are afraid of wife should be proud.


    Looking at his wife carefully washing his feet Xie Qing hurt, eyes slowly narrowed up.


    Xue Xinghan can also hear what Li Nanfang says in her mobile phone. However, when Lao Xie calls, she will never interrupt. This is also her intelligence. Unlike some women, who are hurt by their husbands, they are domineering and want to go to the room to uncover tiles, which can only be slowly hated by men.


    "I have heard the legend about this kind of copperplate before. The name of their organization is flame. It existed thousands of years ago and has a close relationship with the Central Plains. However, their active location is in Outer Mongolia. In modern times, I seldom come to the mainland. "


    When Xue Xinghan put Xie Qing''s injured right foot on his knee and took a nail clipper to trim his nails, he said faintly: "so, few people have heard of this mysterious organization. There''s no news from Uncle Jinghong. It seems that their organization''s death to Castle Peak, trying to assassinate Helan Xiaoxin, should be out of personal resentment. "


    Li NanFang''s voice, from the mobile phone, can be heard clearly: "but this matter involved me."


    "You''re on a mountain in the wilderness?"


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang admires Lao Xie''s observation. He can tell where he is just by hearing the wind sweeping the top of the mountain.


    "You''re going to that place to bring out your dead companion."


    "Yes."


    "Do you have to do this for Helan Xiaoxin?"


    Xie Qingshang pondered a little and said: "their family, if they know your relationship with Zitong, should not have a good impression on you. What''s more, she has some problems. "


    "What''s the problem?"


    Li Nanfang was very clear about the meaning of Lao Xie''s saying that he LAN Xiaoxin had some problems, so he came to be interested immediately.


    "I don''t know exactly."


    Xie Qingshang lightly said: "but you Jinghong ten uncle once said that if one day Helan Xiaoxin really had an accident, it might not be a good thing."


    The meaning of this sentence is very big.


    The person who can make Jing Hongming say this is a cancer to the country. If you have surgery in front of you, you''re afraid that it will cause cancer to spread. It can be done in secret. I''m not sure yet. That''s why I hope that she can have an accident. It''s a good thing for the country and the Helan family.


    In view of Jing Hongming''s current position, Li Nanfang was not qualified to inquire about it. He only explained with a smile: "at that time, her hand was cheap. She didn''t want to be killed. She couldn''t help it."


    "Alas."


    Xie Qingshang suddenly sighed and said a mindless word: "you are involved in this matter by her. It''s your destiny."


    "Uncle Xie, when did you believe in life?"


    "It doesn''t hurt to believe once in a while."


    Xie Qingshang laughed and said, "be careful and try to keep a certain distance from her to avoid being dragged down by her."


    "But she and Yue Zitong are very close."


    Li Nanfang was a little distressed: "if I want to be obedient to Xiaojian and her side, I will inevitably come into contact with her."


    "Then you should grasp the scale yourself."


    After listening to Xie Qingshang''s words, Li Nanfang thought that she had been fucked. What else is the standard of fart?


    He thought so in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Xie Qingshang added: "if the dead companion finds you, I suggest you have something to say with others, which means that this is a misunderstanding. Death, which is too easy to kill, is not an important role in the flame. If they don''t want to make a big deal, they should be able to listen to you. "


    "That''s what I planned. He came here with a friendly and sincere heart to wait for them. Now, it''s not waiting for anyone to come. "


    Li Nanfang boasted to himself and then said with a smile, "fourth uncle, then I won''t disturb your happy time. Please say hello to my teacher''s mother for me. The old man doesn''t need it. He can live for a thousand years without a curse. "


    "Son of a bitch, does anyone talk like that?"


    Old Xie laughed and turned off the phone.


    When the mobile phone beeps, the smile on his face slowly converges and his eyebrows slightly wrinkle.


    Xue Xinghan raised his head, looked at him and asked in a low voice, "it''s time to come. Has it finally come?"


    "It''s time to come, at last."Xie Qingshang nodded slightly and repeated this sentence.


    When the couple said this, Li Nanfang also said, "Hey, it''s time to come. Finally it''s time to come."


    A vague shadow, I don''t know when, has been standing on the downhill path outside the ancient pavilion. The sky is full of stars, and I can see long hair rising.


    This is a woman, tall, standing there motionless, like a ghost of the night coming out of the ground, with a trace of evil.


    "It''s windy outside. Come in and sit down?"


    Li Nanfang warmly greets and puts his mobile phone on the green brick bench, so as to avoid falling out and breaking it when he starts later.


    The woman did not speak, still standing there quietly, head down, let fly long hair, covered her face.


    "Well, I''ll go out and say."


    Li Nanfang stepped out of the old Pavilion: "do you know? In fact, I wonder why women don''t stay at home, wash and cook, watch their children and serve their husbands. They have to run out and do what men should do. It''s like a man can''t play without you. "

 Chapter 394

    Li Nanfang has always respected women.


    It''s just a premise that a woman must be like a teacher''s mother.


    In his heart, only a woman like his teacher''s mother is a real woman. She has a Bodhisattva heart, how much she has contributed to the society, and what great career she has done. All these are secondary.


    The key point is that a woman like a teacher''s mother always knows what is the most important thing.


    Family.


    Only women who value their families most are respected by men.


    To value family is to value husband.


    A real woman, no matter who she is, will let a man taste her tenderness and sweetness at home, and then get a cheap wife. In this way, the husband has no choice but to kneel down under someone else''s pomegranate skirt, bow down and be willing to be called. I feel very happy.


    Men conquer the world, women just need to conquer men, there is no need to think that great, do something women should not do, to show how great she is.


    But there are many women in this world who have such ambition.


    Please open your eyes and see clearly. It''s ambition, not female ambition!


    This shows that those ambitions, should be completed by men, a woman squatting pee, run out at night, pretend what hero?


    Today''s women, on the one hand, are clamoring for equality between men and women all over the world. On the other hand, they strongly advocate women''s priority - what kind of equality is this?


    It''s just a group of dreamers who hope to return to the matriarchal society and try to control the right of discourse.


    According to the book, Li Nanfang especially hates these women who have no music and have music.


    Just like this one, shouldn''t he wash himself white at home, put on the black homesick southern silk stockings, kneel down on the bed and give a big wink to the man?


    Oh, it''s all my fault. Southern silk stockings are not on the market yet.


    It is also possible that this woman is a resentful woman no one wants. After despairing of life, she joined a mysterious organization and ran out to be a wolf with a big tail.


    Li Nan Nan Dao Dao, walked to distance woman''s three meters place, stopped the footstep.


    At this moment, the mountain wind is even stronger, and a tree beside the cliff is shaking. It seems that it''s very scared and wants to escape.


    All over the sky, the brightness of the stars, but also a lot of dim.


    An indescribable sense of heaviness, under the cover of the night, slowly shrouded from all directions. After Li Nanfang clearly felt it, his nerves slowly tightened and he was no longer willing to speak.


    The woman with her head down spoke in a gloomy tone: "why don''t you say it?"


    "Eight hundred dollars an hour. As long as you''re willing to pay, I can talk about daybreak."


    When Li Nanfang sneered, his pupils suddenly shrank, quickly stepped back and cried out: "yes, it''s you!"


    Once upon a time, a ghost woman ran into Li NanFang''s car when she drove back to his aunt''s house, and then she ravaged him in all kinds of ways. Li Nanfang, who always thought she was awesome, felt a lot of fear for the second time after she met Li Nanfang in a manger.


    This is the third time tonight!


    Until now, he couldn''t understand why the black dragon hidden in his body was so afraid of the ghost woman that he didn''t dare to stand up at all. He would only crouch in the deepest part of the sea of Qi, shivering and howling.


    Without the cooperation of the black dragon, Li NanFang''s force value will be sharply reduced by more than half.


    After all, as a premature aging patient, he can survive up to now, thanks to more than half of the black dragon. It is his demonic nature and his human nature that support each other, which can support the premature aging body and grow perfectly.


    In fact, everyone''s body, there is such a dragon, that is impulse.


    Impulse is the devil.


    It''s just that the devil in Li NanFang''s body can be clearly realized by him and constantly drive human nature to fight against it.


    Human nature is gentle. It is only suitable for us to enjoy the current prosperous age, add bricks and tiles for a better tomorrow, and strive to realize our own value and spread positive energy.


    Demons are tyrannical and like bloody killing, so when Li Nanfang needs to kill people and do bad things, he will be very excited, and then provide him with powerful force value. The two brothers will taste the happiness of tyranny together.


    In front of this ghost woman, Li Nanfang has no magic, only a weak human nature, so he can only be treated as a smelly sock.


    "It''s me, hehe."


    Woman Jie ran Yin smiles, slowly raises a head.


    The wind blows her long hair like clouds, revealing a pale face.


    It was no longer a face with no nose and only a blood hole in its mouth. On the contrary, her facial features were still very straight. Joan had a small nose and big eyes. How could she look more like a hanged ghost?


    The sweat on his back was stimulated by the chill. The seedless dragon in the deep of the sea of Qi began to shiver again, sobbing and wailing in a low voice, urging Li Nanfang to turn around and run.Run as fast as you can!


    "You are afraid of me."


    With Li Nanfang retreating slowly step by step, the ghost woman approaching slowly step by step, a pair of eyes that seemed to twinkle with strange blue, locked his eyes.


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang continued to retreat in a bitter voice. He stumbled at his feet and bumped into the shaking tree.


    He didn''t realize how shameful it was to admit that he was afraid of a woman.


    On the contrary, those who say they are not afraid, but they are tough, are the most despised hypocrites.


    Fear is the same as happiness. It''s just a normal reaction in human''s seven emotions and six desires.


    Laugh when you are happy, sing when you are afraid, and shiver when you are afraid. It''s normal. It''s like drinking too much beer to pee.


    But being afraid does not mean that Li Nanfang can change some of his principles and stand.


    "Do you regret that you should not interfere in this matter?"


    Li Nanfang couldn''t retreat, but the ghost woman still pressed forward step by step. When she came to him, her toes almost touched his toes. Then she stopped. Her eyes were more frightening.


    Li Nanfang wanted to move her locked eyes, but couldn''t move them. It was as if there was an invisible line, which firmly connected the two people''s eyes.


    "What did you say?"


    Li Nanfang had to put his head back as far as possible, so that he could avoid the warm breath of the ghost woman.


    Ghost woman silent smile, ask: "in front of me, you still pretend to be silly, interesting?"


    "It''s not interesting. It''s just a habit for me to play dumb. "


    After a sincere self-criticism, Li Nanfang was no longer afraid: "are you the partner of those three fools? It was quite unexpected. "


    No longer afraid, it can not prove that the dragon in his body is going to take off. In fact, it is still there crouching in the body and wailing low. Li NanFang''s courage comes from his weaker humanity.


    Human nature seems gentle and kind, but it has the obstinacy that demons never have!


    The devil, when encountering an invincible opponent, will only howl and run away.


    But human nature is different. Otherwise, there would not have been so many martyrs who died in front of the butcher''s knife in history. What''s more, they would not have left behind people who have never died since ancient times. They would have left behind great poems to inspire justice and resolutely resist Korean goods to fight against evil.


    His courage inspired him to smile gracefully and talk like a gentleman in front of evil. The ghost woman suddenly raised her hand and punched Li Nanfang in the stomach.


    "Ah Ouch


    Li Nanfang immediately let out a cry of pain, put his hands around his stomach, bent down like shrimp.


    When he bent down, the ghost woman did not retreat or dodge, leaving his whole face trapped between the two tall and straight mountains in front of her chest.


    The ghost woman coldly threatened: "when talking to me, dare to speak foul language again, try."


    Li Nanfang took a hard deep breath, looked up at her, and said with a smile, "you two are so big. Are you gnawed by men every day?"


    Bang!


    With another loud noise, the ghost woman suddenly raised her right knee and hit Li Nanfang on the chin.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang didn''t bite his tongue, only spit out a mouthful of blood, and scolded: "grass, I didn''t swear to you, did I? I only ask you milk - "


    PA!


    A slap on Li NanFang''s left cheek was very loud, which made him turn around and embrace the tree, and the stars were rising in front of him.


    He was desperate.


    Only because the ghost woman in the three hands, he clearly has seen, the cerebral cortex also issued to start defense instructions, but still one after another by humiliating heavy damage.


    This shows that they are much better than him.


    When the Dragon turns into a coward in his body, he will be treated as a smelly sock, and any counterattack will be ridiculous and useless.


    Why would he do that?


    It''s better to save some energy and talk.


    Sometimes, language is also a sharp weapon. People say that saliva can drown people, right?


    What''s more, you''ll drown me!


    Holding the crooked neck tree, Li Nanfang looked up and said, "you''d better kill me tonight, or I''ll kill you sooner or later. No matter how ugly and handsome you are, how comfortable you are! Good, give me another one! "


    Another heavy blow hit Li Nanfang in the left rib.


    The ghost woman''s hand is quite measured. It won''t break his bones and tendons, but it will allow him to fully "enjoy" every bit of pain and enlarge it dozens of times. The cold sweat on his forehead will fall like a bean.


    In front of his eyes, there was an illusion that he was clinging to the crooked neck tree and was devastated by the storm on the top of the mountain. At any time, he would fall into an abyss of more than 100 meters.But he didn''t care.


    He would only laugh: "baby, give me another one. It''s not fun - er, it doesn''t hurt, it''s not fun. Push, push! You give me to remember, in the future, I will use a hundred times - er! It still doesn''t hurt. You didn''t eat? Or are you old and pale


    "It''s OK to be old. I don''t care. I really don''t care!"


    Li NanFang''s mouth was constantly spitting out blood. With the blow of the ghost woman, his eyes began to show signs of diffusion. But the louder his laughter was, even more than the mountain wind: "ha, ha ha! I, I have a good way to let you ignore your age! That is to take the sole of your shoes and puff your buttocks, then you will feel plump! "


    With a click, Li NanFang''s left ankle was kicked out of its socket by the ghost woman.


    He was still scolding. He could not stop scolding. He packed all the dirty words that ye Xiaodao had said to him and gave them to the ghost woman.


    The right ankle, shoulder joint of both arms, was dislocated by the ghost woman''s fierce technique.


    He couldn''t stand any more, but he didn''t fall to the bottom of the cliff because the ghost woman caught him by the shoulder.

 Chapter 395

    Mencius said that heaven''s great task is for the people. First of all, they must work hard, work hard, starve their bodies, lack their bodies, and do what they do. Therefore, they are willing to do what they can''t do.


    When Li Nanfang was very young, his teacher''s mother told him this passage, and let him remember it firmly, to encourage himself to fight against the unfair fate, and from the constant tribulation, to know how to make fun of hardship, so as to become a real man.


    Real men, in the process of growing up, no one is plain sailing, never suffered a heavy blow.


    The man who grows up without suffering is the flower in the greenhouse. He is disgusted to death, and only deserves to compete with women for nutrients and sunshine. Once he encounters the storm outside, he will wither away immediately.


    Plum blossom, all know that fragrance comes from bitter cold, not to mention a real man?


    Compared with Li NanFang''s previous sufferings, it''s not a matter to be treated like a smelly sock by a ghost woman. In his conscience, he doesn''t need to be condemned at all.


    As for the sharp pain on the body - your sister''s, you still have it. How can you beat it up endlessly?


    Don''t know too much is better than too much, life stay a line, after good meet the truth ah?


    Li Nanfang giggled and scolded to turn others over. In the cold sweat of soybean, he slowly sank his left shoulder, grasped the tree trunk with his hand, and suddenly shook himself.


    With a click, the dislocated left arm was fixed.


    At this time, the ghost woman just gave him a hard blow in the right rib.


    Before the pain spread out, Li Nanfang, who had long been dull in his eyes, suddenly roared, turned around and smashed out with a hard blow, facing the extremely annoying face!


    Bang!


    Li Nanfang did his best to hit the ghost woman on her left cheek.


    The ghost woman was careless. She really didn''t expect that Li Nanfang had been abused like a bear. She could even fight back. She was knocked out by him with one punch. After three or four meters, she fell to the ground heavily.


    "Grass, do you really think I have no power to bind a chicken? Grass! Grass


    After hitting the flying woman with a fist, Li Nanfang fell down the cliff beside him. In time, he hugged the crooked neck tree with his left hand and roared angrily.


    Just like the ghost, the ghost woman just fell to the ground, then she jumped into the air and rushed over. She grabbed Li NanFang''s neck, and her blue eyes were full of indescribable anger.


    "Baby, you''ve been cheated."


    Before the ghost woman punched him in the stomach, Li Nanfang took the tree''s left hand and turned it. The dark military spike, like a dragon in the water, stabbed her in the heart.


    "Ah


    The ghost woman was so surprised that she shrunk in a hurry and pushed with her left hand.


    She was wearing gloves made of special materials. Although the military spikes would not pierce her, they could quickly slide along her tiger''s mouth to her wrist.


    Thanks to her prompt response, she turned her elbow, swayed back and dodged.


    "It''s a pity for NIMA."


    Li Nanfang, who lost his support and had no time to hold the tree, swearing and swearing, fell straight down the dark cliff.


    Laozi I''m a hero. Forget it. If you don''t blow it, it''s going to be a meat cake. What''s your face?


    Lao Tzu''s hero -- unexpectedly, he ended up in a meat pie. When my teacher''s mother heard this, she would be in agony. What about a little bitch?


    Will she cry?


    Hehe, how could she cry?


    She can laugh, because she only has her brother Fusu in her heart. After Laozi''s death, she has no fetters any more. She can do whatever she wants to do to others.


    How could I think of her before I died?


    Mouth, the heart is also bitter sour.


    Crouching trough, is this vinegar?


    Li Nanfang, who fell off the cliff on his back, looked at the stars all over the sky, laughed bitterly and closed his eyes.


    The old man said that before death, it''s better to close your eyes, so that you can''t see your ugly appearance after death.


    At the moment when he fell on his back to the cliff, Li Nanfang thought so much, but he didn''t realize why he felt bitter and sour in his heart.


    Every drink and peck in the world is determined by heaven.


    Not long ago, after seeing Yue Zitong in front of him and seeing Helan Fusu with tears streaming down his face, Li NanFang''s heart of love slowly closed and he no longer knew what love was like.


    Just a few days later, before Li NanFang''s death, the door of his heart was opened by himself. He immediately rushed out of his Sao feeling. Then he suddenly thought of Yue Zitong. After his death, he thought that she would be with other men and wallow around.


    Heart on the sour, really unwilling.


    But what''s the point?


    People are dying. I wonder whose arms his aunt will throw into after death. It''s definitely eating carrots and worrying blindly.


    Farewell, my dear little Aunt Li Nanfang was very forced. When he called out this sentence, a black ribbon flew down like a dragon into the water and entangled his right ankle.As soon as the ghost woman shook her arm, Li Nanfang, who had already fallen three or four meters, fell into the grass under the crooked neck tree like a fish who had nothing to do but jump and relax.


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes in a daze and said, "well, it''s not very painful to fall to death."


    "You''re not dead."


    Ghost woman tiptoe a pick, the black army thorn in the grass, she caught in the hands, looking at him, said faintly: "I don''t want you to die."


    "Thanks, baby."


    Li NanFang''s forehead cold sweat came out again, strong smile: "don''t let me die, is to let me suffer more?"


    "If you dare to speak disrespectfully to me again, try one."


    The ghost woman looked down at the black thorn in her hand.


    "Well, try one."


    Li Nanfang blinked his eyes: "baby, how many men have you been gnawed by, and the milk and son are so plump?"


    The ghost woman still looks at the spike, but raises her foot. Her toes are like hammers, kicking heavily in the ribs.


    Li Nanfang was kicked by her and rolled over. He nibbled at the mud with his mouth down: "poof! Baby, take off your shoes and let me see if your feet are beautiful. "


    The ghost woman didn''t move her feet this time, but she sighed and asked, "Li Nanfang, why ask for trouble?"


    "In short, it''s mean to be cheap. Bitches, don''t they all like to ask for trouble? "


    Li Nanfang looked back at her with difficulty and said faintly: "the complicated point is that I''m too good-looking. The more people give me the hardest blow, the more resilience I have. Martyrs who would rather die than surrender are talking about people like me. "


    "I''m sorry."


    The ghost woman stares at him. After a moment of silence, she suddenly apologizes to him.


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    For a while and a half, he didn''t know what to say.


    This terrible ghost woman apologized to him, Cao.


    "I won''t torture you any more."


    "It''s better."


    Li Nanfang thought about it and said, "then I won''t scold you any more."


    The ghost woman''s tone became cold again: "in the future, it''s better not to be rude to women. Otherwise, you will die miserably. "


    Li Nanfang sneered: "if a woman is a mad dog, after biting me, I will kiss her with her. Do you bite well?"


    The ghost woman''s long hair fluttered with the wind, and asked, "you call me a mad dog."


    Li Nanfang tit for tat: "that''s because you did what a mad dog did!"


    The ghost woman didn''t speak any more and lowered her head again.


    Li Nanfang is right. If she didn''t pretend to be hit by his car and beat him to death the other night, would he treat her as a mad dog?


    When the wind blows the ghost woman''s long hair again, she says, "it''s you who offended me first."


    Li Nanfang was very curious: "when? Why don''t I know? "


    "You''ll know later."


    The ghost woman said faintly, shaking the spear in her hand, with a disdainful tone: "is this the famous spear in the world? Now it seems that it''s not so good


    Li Nanfang pursed the bloody corners of his mouth and said in a low voice, "I''m ashamed. I''m the one who humiliated him. But I promise that if it''s in the hands of its original owner, you''ll die in a spectacular way. "


    "Why use the word spectacular?"


    "No matter who has 17 or 18 more blood holes in his body, it will be spectacular when he rushes out."


    "Ha ha, you exaggerate its owner so much?"


    "He never lost."


    "That''s because he didn''t meet us."


    "Unless you''re not human."


    Li NanFang''s words mean that if this army is stabbed in Xie Qingshang''s hand, there will be no one he can''t kill.


    "In the future, I will have a chance to understand him."


    The ghost woman said, with a flick of her right hand, the army stabbed and turned into a black light. She rubbed Li NanFang''s left wrist and said, "I won''t fight with you. I came to you to make sure you were the one


    "It''s the most boring thing to quarrel with women. It''s better to masturbate to island stars."


    Li Nanfang then apologized: "I''m sorry, I said dirty words again. Who do you think I am


    The ghost woman slowly bent her knees, squatted in front of him with one knee, stretched out her right hand, gently lit her five fingers in his heart, drew a circle, no longer blue eyes, staring at him: "there is a terrible dragon hidden in that man''s body."


    If it is usually said to Li Nanfang, even his most beloved teacher''s mother, his heart will jump.


    Why does the ghost woman use her cold fingers to light and draw back and forth in his heart?


    Is to test his heartbeat!


    If Li NanFang''s heart beat slightly, he might die here today.Li NanFang''s heart beat was normal, as steady and powerful as before, but as calm as the ancient well.


    But he himself was frightened. A voice flashed like thunder in his mind. How could she know that there was a dragon hidden in my body!?


    After his biggest secret was told, his heart beat without any abnormal reaction. It was all because the black dragon in his body was trying to suppress him, not allowing him to show half a flaw.


    Even his pupils didn''t respond.


    So, he just slightly frowned, inconceivable: "what? Is that bullshit? Or read more fantasy novels, will think that the human body, there will be a hidden black dragon


    "You are not that man."


    The ghost woman released her hand and murmured to herself, "strange, then what does he mean by drawing a black tap on the letter paper?"


    "Who is it?"


    Li Nanfang is curious about the baby''s appearance. It''s very lifelike.


    "It''s none of your business."


    The ghost woman said, raising his left foot, palm push, click a light ring, joint reset.


    Li Nanfang complained: "can''t you be light? When I reset people, I always talk first to distract others, and then move - lying trough, pain! I said, "I''m sorry."


    Ghost woman ignored him, put down his right foot and stood up: "put your right arm on it."

 Chapter 396

    After the ankle was reset, Li Nanfang stood up, grabbed his right arm with his left hand and made a little effort. With a click, his limbs moved freely.


    He was very surprised by the ghost woman''s method of dividing tendons and bones. When he dislocated his ankle and arm, he was dying of pain. He really thought that his limbs were useless. Even if he lived, he would have to lie on the bed all his life and let Yue Zitong wait on him. When he thought about that, Niu, sit up and move by himself -


    but after the joint was reset, he could not feel any pain, which was enough to show that the ghost woman The technique of unloading people''s arms and legs is quite clever and scientific!


    When removing the human joint, it didn''t cause any muscle strain and so on. If you go to xuanhu to help the world, it''s estimated that the business won''t be very good.


    The ghost woman took a look at him and walked slowly towards the pavilion with her hands on her back.


    Li Nanfang turned his eyes around and looked down the mountain.


    "Don''t try to run away when I''m not prepared, or I''ll catch up with you and make you lie in bed all your life and become a living dead person who can''t take care of yourself."


    The ghost woman seemed to know what Li Nanfang was thinking in her heart and warned in a flat tone.


    Li Nanfang sneered and then walked into the old Pavilion: "if I want to escape, then I don''t have to come to this ghost place to wait for you."


    "At that time, you didn''t know it would be me."


    The ghost woman sat in the place where Li Nanfang had just sat, picked up his mobile phone and looked at it casually: "there are a few missed calls. They are from little bitches. Little slut, who is it? "


    "It''s none of your business who is it? Give me back my cell phone. "


    Seeing that the ghost woman really didn''t kill herself, Li Nanfang was so confident that he reached out to grab it: "browsing other people''s mobile phones without permission is a violation of other people''s right to privacy and is subject to moral condemnation."


    As soon as his fingertips touched the mobile phone, the ghost woman raised her right hand to the back.


    Li Nanfang asked unfriendly, "what do you mean?"


    The ghost woman raised her hand again, threw her mobile phone to him and said faintly, "this is to tell you that if you want to take things from me in the future, you must ask for instructions first."


    "Later?"


    Li Nanfang said, "it''s like we''ll deal with each other a lot in the future."


    The ghost woman nodded: "yes, we have to deal with each other frequently in the future."


    Li Nan Nan eyebrows a pick: "what do you mean?"


    "You are my man from tonight on."


    The ghost woman answered slowly.


    Li Nanfang is familiar with this. What do you mean I''ll be your man from tonight?


    Isn''t this a sentence that should be said to women of good families by evil young people?


    I''ll go. This damned woman is not so romantic as Lao Tzu. She wants to take over me and let me be her guest of arms, right?


    Every night, she has to treat her sour to death. When Li Nanfang thought of this, the ghost woman said, "your idea is very dirty."


    Being seen through, Li Nanfang didn''t care. He sat opposite her and took out a cigarette to light it: "I''m a dirty person. It''s normal to have dirty ideas."


    The ghost woman ignored him and explained in a slow voice: "I mean, since you interfere in this matter, destroy our actions, and lead to the death of three of us, then it''s up to you to replace them, join our organization, belong to our jurisdiction, and work for us."


    "Want me to join your organization? Ha


    Without even thinking about it, Li Nanfang laughed: "I''ll give you a word. You''re dreaming! Who are old friends? Although it''s not your opponent, we are very strong. We would rather die than surrender than join your cult. I am the bright messenger sent by God to help heaven and eradicate evil - "


    the ghost woman interrupted Li NanFang''s words:" do you really want to die? "


    Li Southern tone sonorous reply: "no, I want to!"


    "You are indeed the most cheeky person I have ever seen in my life."


    The ghost woman looked at him and said with a bitter smile.


    Li Nanfang immediately clasped his hands, tilted his chin, drooped his eyelids and looked ashamed: "I''m flattered, I''m flattered."


    The ghost woman is speechless.


    He took out the three coppers from his pocket. Li NanFang''s wrist shook, and the coppers made a slight wheezing sound, shooting at the ghost woman''s face: "these things, give them back to you."


    The ghost woman seemed to raise her hand casually. The three coppers that Li Nanfang fought with all her strength were easily copied by her. She looked down and closed up: "Li Nanfang, are you the Black Ghost in the Western legend?"


    "Black ghost? Who is he


    When it''s time to pretend to be a fool, Li Nanfang will look dazed and don''t care that others have seen him through.


    The ghost woman still ignored him and pretended to be stupid. She just said, "as early as last month, you went to Mexico''s puppet island to assist the Huaxia special team and destroyed Zorro''s hostage kidnapping case. I heard that you were accompanied by three young people who were similar to you, and they were really good at it. "


    "What''s more valuable is that compared with you, they are honest and straightforward."After a pause, the ghost woman continued: "if you can introduce some of them, including your friend Ye Xiaodao, to our organization. I promise to make a difference in your life, and I''ll take charge of it directly. "


    Li Nanfang smiles and doesn''t speak. He tilts his chin and looks at the ghost woman. You may be talking in your sleep.


    The ghost woman raised her hand, lifted the hair that covered half of her face, stood up, spread out her hands, and slowly turned twice.


    It''s like a girl changing into a new dress, turning twice in front of the mirror and enjoying herself.


    But this seemingly ordinary circle, but she turned out the infinite charming amorous feelings.


    At this moment, she is no longer a simple woman, but a charming girl full of demon breath. With two simple movements, Li NanFang''s breath suddenly rises, and there is a warm current under her abdomen.


    Just want to rush over, push her down on the green brick bench, with the most ferocious action, to hit her.


    When the woman turned to the second circle and then to Li Nanfang, her face had changed.


    Even at night, Li Nanfang could see clearly.


    It''s no longer that strange and old-fashioned, but charming and charming.


    The word Jiaohan is used to describe a girl who is simple, straightforward and not familiar with the world, like a snow mountain fairy.


    Vivid, it means that women from the bone, are sending out a flattering, like nine tail fox.


    These two words, one like snow wintersweet and the other like flame rose, respectively represent two different kinds of girls, but now they are mixed together by ghost women and presented on her face.


    Li Nanfang has been traveling north and south for so many years. He has met countless beautiful women, especially Yue Zitong, who pretends to be cold, min Rou, Longcheng, who is as gorgeous as peach, and Li xinruo.


    Every one is a disaster to the country and the people.


    But he had never met any woman, only let him see one eye, can no longer move his eyes.


    "Do I look good when I''m born?"


    When the ghost woman spoke, it was as if rusty iron objects were rubbing against each other. It became very sweet and greasy, just like cotton candy. She just wanted to copy it and chew it in her mouth.


    "Good, good looking."


    Li Nanfang swallowed his mouth hard, nodded his head in a dry voice and answered.


    His voice was baked to dryness by the beauty of this woman''s demon. Only by swallowing saliva can he continue to speak.


    The ghost woman twisted her waist slightly, like a beautiful snake with four limbs. She walked to him enchanting and slowly stretched out her hand. A pair of cool and greasy hands gently lifted his chin.


    When she spoke again, there was a musk smell in the slightly hot breath from her mouth. She said in a heavy nasal voice, "follow me, I''m yours."


    "Really?"


    Li Nanfang can''t wait to ask.


    The ghost woman nodded gently: "really."


    "No way."


    When the ghost woman thought that Li Nanfang would immediately nod and say yes, he said no.


    The ghost woman''s eyes, which seem to have the flow of autumn waves, have a surprised light, flash by.


    She''s already played 30% of Mei Gong. She thinks that Li Nanfang will be fascinated by her. She just wants him. No matter what she says, she will follow her.


    In the past, if she met a person with great potential to become a killer, she only needed to give 20% of her strength, and that person would salivate. Even if his wife and child knelt down on the ground, held his hand and begged him not to go, he would not pay attention, and would only go with her.


    She really wanted to win over Li Nanfang and take him under her command. As soon as she came up, she spent 30% of the money, but she didn''t expect that she refused her!


    How could she not be surprised?


    She didn''t know that if it wasn''t for Li NanFang''s black dragon in Dantian''s sea of Qi, holding on to one of his nerves, and forbidding him to fall into the beautiful illusion of women''s flattery, this guy would have been full of dementia, salivating and saying I''m going with you.


    "Why not?"


    The ghost woman is still holding Li NanFang''s chin in her hands, leaning back slowly. Her nose is thick and sweet, and her long hair floats behind her head, protruding between the two mountains in front of her chest, which makes her more upright and proud.


    Li Nanfang blinked and replied with a smile: "no, just no, there is no reason."


    "Oh, you greedy little enemy."


    The ghost woman sighed and stretched out her scallion white fingers. When he stepped back, her left shoulder sank slightly. The black clothes, like a Parthenocissus with hands and feet, climbed down from her shoulder. The snow-white and pink left shoulder added too much fragrance to the night.


    Then, her right shoulder began to sink, and she began to sing in a nasal voice. The melody was very strange but beautiful.


    I can''t hear the lyrics.


    Even if there are lyrics, they will be ignored by Li Nanfang. Only women''s charming and panting can be heard. The voices of those women singing in the small island movies are no different from those of ghost women at this time.With the snoring of the ghost woman, her shoulders are sinking and rising alternately, and her coat is slowly sliding down. The delicate clavicle, the high mountains around her chest, the deep valley, the flat belly, and the navel like a spring are all parts of the body, which seem to have their own life. They wake up from a deep sleep and groan, gasp, sigh and twist with the downbeat nasal sound Moving, forming a beautiful body, enchanting.


    She''s done 50% of her flattery.


    In fact, she didn''t want to do 50% at once, because if Li Nanfang couldn''t resist, it would cause great harm to his mind and body.


    That''s what she didn''t want to see.


    But she really wants to recover Li Nanfang!


    "Brother - you, follow me, go."


    Ghost woman hands around Li NanFang''s neck, breathing, said.

 Chapter 397

    "No way."


    Li Nanfang smiles and shakes his head.


    His smile, is so sincere, his eyes, is so clear, his attitude, is so determined - well, do not pretend to force.


    In fact, this guy is yelling in his heart, yelling at Heilong, your sister, let go of me, I want to talk to this beauty, listen to her sweet call brother!


    The ghost woman''s two curved willow eyebrows beat suddenly.


    Fifty percent!


    She has done 50% of her flattering work, but she still hasn''t moved Li Nanfang.


    What is the concept of 50% flattery?


    Since her success in flattering, when she has to perform flattering, only now that she has become a heavyweight candidate in the organization can she be qualified to use 50% of her power.


    Will Li Nanfang be more powerful than those people?


    No way!


    His skill is worse than those people. If you pull out any one of them and tie his hand, you will be able to abuse Li Nanfang.


    In front of Meigong, a person''s determination is deep, which is directly proportional to his force value.


    How can Li Nanfang, who can barely be regarded as a first-class expert in the world, be able to resist the attack of 50% Meigong?


    Don''t think that Meigong can be used if you want.


    It''s a double-edged sword. It''s not only good for the opponent, but also good for the physical strength of the practitioner. The key is the mind. It costs a lot. If you don''t do it well, you''ll be killed. If you don''t control the target, you''ll put yourself in.


    There is a saying that the most famous liar is to cheat himself first.


    It''s the same with Meigong. If you want to enchant your target, you have to enchant yourself first. Through fantasy, you can imagine your debauchery and stimulate Meigong''s power.


    "Brother, why don''t you come with me?"


    The ghost woman''s mouth was half open, her nasal voice was stronger, her forehead was on Li NanFang''s forehead.


    On her pretty little Qiong''s nose, thin beads of sweat had already come out, and her heart was pounding. The illusion in front of her became more and more intense. She asked her to take Li NanFang''s hand and put it on her proud mountain peak to help him gently rub it.


    "No, I just can''t, sister!"


    Li Nanfang is also very painful, almost word by word reply: "don''t ask, why."


    The ghost woman''s eyes flashed again and sighed plaintively. She took Li NanFang''s hand in her left hand and slowly slid to her belt. She stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked his lips like a snake. She said with a chuckle, "brother, you are bullying my sister."


    How many eggs?


    Who bullied who? I didn''t let you hold my hand and untie your belt.


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth to talk, but he just took a gulp and swallowed.


    The unarmed woman slowly retreated, her head slightly lowered, her hands around her chest, her left knee bending up and pressing on her right knee, her whole body shaking gently.


    Is it trembling?


    It''s not. It''s more like a snake just waking up. It''s slowly twisting its body with yawn, shaking left and right, and waves of enchanting.


    70%.


    The ghost woman has done 70% of the flattering work.


    If Li Nanfang is sober, she can see her face. Her eyes are completely covered by spring water, but she is biting her lower lip. There is thin blood flowing from the corner of her mouth. The more charming nasal sound is mixed with some pain.


    70% of flattery is the last line for ghost women not to lose themselves.


    At this time, a little negligence will make her fall into the illusion of being unable to extricate herself. She will be influenced by flattery and do what she didn''t expect to do.


    To put it simply, 70% of flattery is a dangerous critical point.


    Li Nanfang is still sitting in Diaoyutai, looking at the ghost woman with her mouth half open, singing and dancing.


    It seems that there is a black line with the thickness and length of chopsticks, which swims rapidly on the perfect body like white jade carving of ghost woman. Is it a snake?


    Li Nanfang wanted to see clearly, but his eyes were dull, and he couldn''t catch up with the swimming of the black line.


    "Brother, follow me."


    Women''s light dancing, flying long hair, also seems to be slowed down several times, no longer fluttering with the wind.


    "No, sister."


    Li Nanfang said with a smile.


    "Why?"


    "I''m busy."


    "Busy - what?"


    "If a man wants to be beautiful, how can he give up my ambition to benefit mankind, be scolded by future generations, and become a sinner of history?"


    Li Nanfang slowly raised his right hand and pointed to the starry sky. He was not moved by beauty, but just wanted to benefit human beings. He turned the awe inspiring righteousness into an invisible light and went straight to the bullfight.


    But his smile is ten times that of an idiot.His voice, like that from the voice changer, is clear and audible, natural and fluent, but it does not contain any human emotion.


    The black dragon, hiding in the sea of Qi in his Dantian, plays its most correct key energy again after saving his aging body and making him grow perfectly.


    Black dragon is afraid of ghost women, because it knows very well that once Li Nanfang sinks, it will be the end of his soul. He will never be able to live beyond his life again. Because of his incomparable fear, he must stand up and let the host never make fatal mistakes.


    Its magic completely influenced Li Nanfang.


    But not to drive him to kill, but to resist the flattery of the ghost woman.


    "Brother, you are so cruel."


    The ghost woman bit the tip of her tongue, and the blood suddenly gushed out from the corner of her mouth. The sharp pain made her eyes clear for a short time. She came over enchanting, knelt down slowly in front of Li Nanfang, and stretched out her hand to untie his belt.


    Suddenly, Li Nanfang sang wildly: "I stand in the strong wind, I wish I could swing my heartache! Looking at the sky, clouds move everywhere. Sword in hand, ask who is the hero in the world


    To be honest, Tu Honggang''s song farewell my concubine is singing at this moment. Taitemo is not in line with the current scene. It''s only because the ghost woman, who incarnates in the demon, has taken out the green dragon with phosphorus, and slowly opens her mouth with a light ring in her throat.


    It''s 80% flattering.


    Eighty percent, has been able to let the ghost woman began to lose themselves, deep in the dreamland she created.


    At this moment, she has become a white fox, running under the stars in the north, facing the autumn wind of Xiao Sha, searching for her favorite scholar.


    Catch up, it is a dilapidated ancient temple, incense table has been lit, pull, elegant book atmosphere full of white faced scholar, is reading books, shaking his head, reciting in a low voice.


    White fox changed into a beautiful maid, with a handkerchief in her left hand, half covering her mouth, gently moving her lotus steps, came in and called, "young master?"


    The white faced scholar turned his head and got up in a hurry. He folded his hands and bowed: "little lady."


    Li NanFang''s voice, as a voice over, came from the incomparably distant sky: "in the world, there are thousands of beauties. I love you alone - "


    the ghost woman closed her eyes and swallowed a fire.


    It''s 90 percent.


    She completely lost herself, only to see the white fox, and scholar love each other, live together.


    When the love is stronger, the scholar will go to Beijing for the exam.


    He promised her that when he won the gold medal, he would marry her and be a good husband and wife for a lifetime.


    White fox tears Luo shirt, sent away the scholar.


    During the exam, Bai Hu is in the broken temple, overlooking the direction of the capital day and night, looking forward to the figure of his lover, echoing his promise to be husband and wife with her for a lifetime.


    Spring goes and autumn comes, but the scholar has not come back. On the contrary, she is the one who failed. On the way back home, she tells her that the scholar has already won the gold medal. The emperor ordered him to be his son-in-law.


    The imperial examination after the title of the golden list is the wedding night of the scholar and the princess.


    Okay, what about a couple?


    What''s the promise of a lifetime husband and wife?


    Bai Hu, who has been practicing for thousands of years, came to the capital.


    At this moment, in the resplendent Imperial Palace, the red candle is dripping tears. The scholar in the red auspicious clothes uses Yu Ruyi to lift the red cap of the princess and sees the angry and charming face.


    Red candle tears flow more quickly, white fox into a woman, dancing alone in the cold wind in the wilderness, weeping, the scholar slowly, put the princess on the fragrant couch - Meigong, 100%!


    The ghost woman has been sitting in Li NanFang''s crotch, holding his neck tightly with both hands, slowing down ten times the lens again, like the gentle sea waves, slowly rising and falling, chin high up, mouth wide, singing in a delicate voice.


    The little black snake, restless, hovered on her back like jade, red letter, hissing, trying to wake up the master and wake up from the dreamland.


    It has gnawed dozens of teeth on Li Nanfang.


    However, there is no use for it.


    He dares not hide behind his master, because when he tries to get into Li NanFang''s mouth and bite through his stomach to let his intestines rot and die, he sees a vicious black dragon and wants to tear it to pieces!


    Li Nanfang is still singing wildly, mixed with the sweet voice and sad cry of ghost women to form a moving ballad, which spreads far away with the wind.


    Unfortunately, there is only one pair of people in the world within a few kilometers.


    White fox is dead.


    Tears dry, heart broken to death.


    A wisp of fragrant spirit came to Fengdu City, and the kid who locked it asked her to go in and wait for the next life.


    She didn''t go in, but jumped under the Naihe bridge. In the Naihe pool, she was bitten by countless evil spirits, just for the sake of not forgetting the scholar and waiting for 3000 years to continue with him.


    Li Nanfang sang: "sad place, who is different from other times? How many years of love are lost in a hurry. In my heart, you are the heaviest! Happy and sad, life and death togetherAt the end of the song, the Afterword is still there, but the world is quiet, including the chilly autumn wind.


    The white fox like ghost woman lowers her head and kisses Li Nanfang lightly on her forehead. Her beautiful toes touch the ground. She puts on her clothes and floats out of the pavilion.


    Li Nanfang was lying flat on a blue brick bench, asleep with a smile on his mouth.


    In the Far East sky, when the fish belly is white, a drop of dew rolls down from the grass leaves and falls on a Xiu foot, which disappears in an instant.


    The ghost woman stood at the foot of the cliff, looking up at the ancient pavilion on the top of the mountain.


    She can''t see Li Nanfang, but she can feel his steady heartbeat, even breathing sound, and the man breath that makes her obsessed.


    "Brother, why can''t you come with me?"


    The woman whose clothes were wet by dew, whispering, slowly turned around, walked to a clump of leafy trees, took out the mobile phone.


    The signal under the cliff was not very good. After the phone was dialed, the woman''s voice came from the opposite side intermittently, but she could hear it clearly: "sister God, what do you want to call me so early? I just held a concert last night. I had a rest in the early morning. I''m very tired. "


    "Star God."


    God elder sister light ground asks: "is who, let you arbitrarily dispatch dead kill, carry out a mission?"

 Chapter 398

    "What do you mean?"


    The woman over there was stunned and asked, "do you think I used death to carry out the task?"


    "Don''t quibble, zhanxingshen."


    With a silent sneer, she took out the three brass plates from her pocket and threw them gently. After they fell into the palm of her hand, she made a clear and pleasant jingle: "the keepsake of the three wastes in southern Xinjiang is now in my hand. The three of them are under your jurisdiction. I don''t believe that if they don''t have your permission, they dare to come to the mainland to carry out their tasks! "


    Zhanxing God over there didn''t say anything, just because she could recognize that sister Shen was not bluffing her, but actually got the bronze plate of the three heroes in southern Xinjiang and the ID card of the organization.


    All the murders in the organization are only under the jurisdiction of the people who have developed them into the organization. They have one-way contact.


    Even if the elder sister is the second of the four goddesses of the moon and the stars, her status in the organization is higher than that of the star God, but she has no right to command the death under the jurisdiction of the star God to carry out a certain task.


    Therefore, if the three southern Xinjiang heroes can come to Qingshan to kill people, they can only be ordered and arranged by Zhan Xingchen.


    Bai ling''er also had her own unique imprint on the three copper plates found on their bodies.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    After waiting for a moment, she said, "if you don''t discuss with us, it''s just that you use death to kill without authorization. But why don''t you send competent people to spy on their actions, and if they fail, take back the keepsake in time, so as not to expose the organization and attract the attention of the highest official in China? "


    "Hehe, hehe."


    God sister sneered: "but you sent a more unbearable waste than the three wastes in southern Xinjiang to carry out the secret monitoring task! After their mission failed, they died and the keepsake was taken away - if I didn''t do it in time, let him go. Ha ha, Zhan Xingchen, at this moment, your people have been seduced by the man who is watching you secretly, and they have found you by using extremely cruel means


    Zhanxingshen still didn''t speak, but his breathing was much more obvious.


    God elder sister''s tone, more severe: "have you ever thought about it? Your recklessness and carelessness will lead to the exposure of your identity, and eventually lead to the painstaking layout of the organization in the Central Plains for many years, once destroyed! "


    Exhibition star God finally spoke, very cold: "at that time, of course, I will die."


    "If you die, you will make up for your big mistake?"


    "So what!"


    The tone of Zhanxing God was severe: "Huaye God, I hope you can be sober. You are just one of the stars on the moon, not the elder who can decide my life and death, Queen! Why are you here to tell me what to do and scold me for? "


    Hua yeshen accuses Zhan Xingshen of using death to kill her automatically. Her original intention is to take care of her, criticize her, and then help her find a good excuse to cover up the matter.


    Unexpectedly, Zhan Xingshen, who is aloof and aloof, doesn''t buy it, and even turns against her.


    "Ha, good, good!"


    Huaye smiles: "Zhanxing God, after you become a big star all over East Asia, your wings are hard. I don''t need to see you anymore! You, so soon, forget you as a child, I and sister moon for your upbringing grace? Yes, very good! "


    "I didn''t forget! I''ll never forget when I die! "


    The cry of zhanxingshen was sharp: "I will never forget how sister Luna died! She died under a black thorn, black thorn


    Flower night God a stay, murmur to ask a way: "this, so what?"? What does it have to do with your unauthorized actions? "


    "Why not? "Sister God."


    In the voice of Zhanxing God, there was an obvious cry: "compared with you, sister Luna is more like my mother - she died so miserably. She was pierced by that evil black thorn from her chin to her whole brain - she died without closing her eyes. I want to find out who the owner of the black thorn is. I want to break him up and give revenge to sister Luna. "


    "In my organization, I don''t have such strong connections as Shenjie. I can find reasons to mobilize as much as 100 million yuan. I, I''m just a shining face, but actually I don''t have millions of actors. If I want to find out who the murderer is, I need a lot of activity funds. "


    Zhanxing God took a deep breath there, and his voice gradually returned to normal: "the big drug lord in the golden triangle, entrusted the psychic Gang to find me, offered a sky high price for me to help kill a woman --"


    Hua yeshen interrupted her words: "do you know who that woman is?"


    "I don''t care who she is


    "Do you know that woman has a master who can deal with the three wastes in southern Xinjiang by pretending to be crazy and acting stupid?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Well. Star God, I know you are kind-hearted. You want to work in private and earn money to thoroughly investigate the murderer who killed sister moon god. I''m doing the same thing by spreading my hands in the dark. "


    Hua yeshen sighed and asked, "have you ever thought about it? After the death of sister Luna, the elder and the queen did not move at all? As if, sister Luna is just a nobody. If she dies, she will die. She is far from qualified to let the organization take revenge for her. ""What''s the matter? I never thought about that before. I just thought that the five elders had a bad impression on sister Luna. More than once, they slandered the queen, saying that after her high official wife had to do it, she didn''t want to do it with all her heart. The queen didn''t want to go after her because of her death. "


    "Hum, what if those old people who depend on the old and sell the old slander the queen?"


    The flower night God sneered: "the four goddesses of the moon and the stars originate from the Queen''s closest confidants. In the Queen''s heart, she should be closer than those old things. It is not too much to say that she is in love with her sisters. Queen, how can you let sister Luna die and remain indifferent? "


    "But the queen did not dare to act at this moment. That will expose more potential strength in the Central Plains. "


    Flower night God whispered: "after the moon god elder sister revealed her flaws, she didn''t know that she had long been watched closely, which led to the killing of the top experts. After her death, the power she had worked so hard for many years completely collapsed and was purged by the powerful Chinese departments. Have you heard of the northern Xinjiang massacre? "


    The northern Xinjiang massacre is the most disastrous one in the history of the flame organization, involving hundreds of people.


    These hundreds of people are all obedient to the moon god.


    After the death of the moon god, hundreds of her subordinates fled in a hurry and gathered in a small village in Northern Xinjiang, plotting to do a big damage to Huaxia. It was after giving the moon god a bad breath that they fled abroad.


    Who would have thought that on the night when they gathered in a small village and drove all the villagers out, a whole armored division of Northwest China military region surrounded the village.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, dozens of tanks pounded on the small village without any pertinence. They just lined up into a torrent of steel, rolling over and over everything including houses, trees and hundreds of people.


    All the flame gang members who tried to escape from the encirclement only ran to 100 meters in front of the encirclement, and they were hit by a storm of bullets - the rolling torrent of steel, which lasted for a full hour. Houses, trees and hundreds of people were all crushed to pieces and trapped in the soil.


    The iron and steel torrent was evacuated, and then a large agricultural tractor with a two person high steel plow turned the whole village several times, burying all the debris in the ground.


    Then, thousands of soldiers planted a small tree in the land where hundreds of wronged souls were buried.


    Then, again, the high-power water pump began to pour water and irrigate the land.


    "Ha ha, star God, do you know? Now the little trees in that place are growing very strong, very strong! "


    Flower night God ha ha miserably laughs, tone is venomous: "that below, have the flesh and blood of my hundreds of brothers! Huaxia, Huaxia is too cruel! As soon as they find any bad signs, they will immediately use the most cruel means to suppress them and try to protect their hard won flourishing China


    Flower night God is laughing here, but Zhanxing God is weeping there.


    She can''t imagine how cruel the process of hundreds of people being turned into fertilizer.


    But she finally knew that the tragedy in Northern Xinjiang made the queen no longer dare to act rashly.


    After Luna''s death, hundreds of her subordinates died miserably. What if Zhanxing God was exposed again?


    She, and the forces she has worked so hard over the years, will never come to a better end than those people.


    Just as Hua yeshen said, in order to ensure the hard won prosperity of China, to ensure that her people live and work in peace and contentment, and to return to the glory of the prosperous times of Han and Tang Dynasties, no matter how bloody or cruel measures are used to deal with all kinds of harmful forces, they can be used without any discussion and no soft hand!


    "Last night, I saw a black thorn."


    After wiping the corners of his eyes, Hua yeshen said in a low voice: "but I don''t think this black thorn can be the one that assassinated the moon god sister. In the world, there are twelve such black thorns, which are called canpu. Their master, the synthetic dragon in December, created the myth of invincibility many years ago


    "Dragon in December? I''ve heard of it - but I''ve never thought that sister Luna will die in their hands. "


    Zhanxing God sucked his nose and asked, "do you see that the master of the black thorn is the three people who forced me to die? Who is he and what''s his name? "


    "I''ll tell you later. Now you''re in a bad mood. It''s better to settle down and prepare for your next performance. Let me take care of this matter. I''m trying to see if I can take him in - say, you know the man. Well, don''t ask you any more questions. It''s daybreak, and I should go, too. "


    Huayeshen looked up at the red sky in the East. He turned off the phone and disappeared in the trees.


    It''s daybreak.


    Early bird, chirping over the pavilion, to find their breakfast.


    Far away, far away, it seems that there is a rooster crowing. It must be a lazy Rooster who likes to sleep in.


    Maybe, it craned its neck and tried to wake up Li Nanfang. It''s time to go back to work in the city. What''s the matter with sleeping here all the time?


    Li Nanfang slowly opened his eyes, staring at the top of the pavilion. After half a minute, he sighed and sat down.There was some weakness in her limbs, especially the fifth one. She didn''t salute the sun when the sun rose as before, which showed that she was very tired last night.


    The fighting traces under the crooked neck tree can''t be seen at all. The night wind is the best scavenger.


    Night wind may be able to wipe off the soil on Li NanFang''s clothes, but it can''t wipe off some stains on his trousers.


    He looked down at the glittering liquid residue under the sun for a long time before he was sure that what happened last night was true.


    He was cruelly abused by the ghost woman again and pushed back in the ancient pavilion.


    This is a shame on men!

 Chapter 399

    If Li Nanfang is a woman who is Cruelly Abused and pushed back into the ancient pavilion on the top of the mountain in the wilderness, he will surely jump off the cliff when he wakes up.


    Or you can untie your trouser waist and hang yourself on that crooked neck tree, so as to fulfill his fame and honor. In the way of death, you can make a great cry to this unfair world.


    Give me back my innocence!


    Unfortunately, he is not a woman. He is a man who has been pushed back by a woman.


    It''s very likely that the woman he saw last night after he was trapped in the illusion was actually a dead old woman with a hair of chicken skin and crane hair. She just puffed up her butt with the sole of her shoes and pretended to be plump to rape him, giving him the illusion of holding warm fragrant Nephrite.


    But what''s the point?


    Respecting the old and loving the young is a fine tradition that has been handed down for thousands of years in China. Li Nanfang, holding a crooked neck tree in his hand, vomited a few mouthfuls of clean water at the bottom of the tree. He didn''t care whether he was a dead old woman or not.


    To be a man, one must be open-minded.


    If only because of this, he would jump off the cliff and hang himself in search of death. That would make his teacher''s mother, who had worked so hard to raise him, feel cold. After his death, she would cry, slap him in the face and scold him for being a fool.


    Never let the teacher''s mother cry. It''s Li NanFang''s poisonous oath.


    Therefore, for the sake of vow and for the sake of his teacher''s mother''s no longer angry and crying, when Li Nanfang walked down the barren mountain with frivolous steps, he had already forgotten the matter of being pushed backward.


    He is very busy.


    He wants to devote all his limited life to the great cause that makes all the beautiful women''s legs in the world tightly wrapped by Southern black silk. How can he be disheartened for this setback?


    When things are done, brush your clothes and hide your merits and fame.


    Farewell, Cambridge, oh, no, farewell, Guting, quietly I left, just as I came quietly. I waved my sleeve and didn''t take away a cloud - I started the car and waved to the ancient pavilion on the top of the mountain. Li Nanfang left a stream of exhaust gas and disappeared.


    Ding Lingling, the mobile phone rings, and the car just drove onto the Beltway.


    Li Nanfang took out his mobile phone, looked at it and scolded a few words. Dozens of them didn''t answer the phone, some of them were little bitches, some of them were ye Xiaodao, but most of them were Bai linger''s.


    Being cared by so many people, no, because so many people didn''t answer the phone, Li Nanfang had some sense of achievement, and the last trace of frustration that he was pushed backward disappeared.


    "Bai ling''er must have been worried. However, I am entitled to be worried by her. After all, there are few men who are willing to help her in times of crisis. No matter how beautiful they are, no matter how gentle they are. "


    With a snap of his fingers, Li Nanfang got through.


    "Li Nanfang, why don''t you answer my phone?"


    As soon as the phone was put through, Bai ling''er''s voice came, full of sincerity.


    "I, I -"


    Li NanFang''s voice was hoarse and he said two words weakly, then he shut up.


    Yes, he''s pretending again.


    Well.


    But we can''t blame him too much. After all, last night, he thought that he would be tortured to death. Now it''s not easy to exchange his innocent body for a small life. Can''t he pretend to be forced in front of Bai ling''er?


    But Bai ling''er was frightened and cried out: "Li Nanfang, what''s the matter with you? Tell me, where are you now? Why don''t you answer the phone all the time, I can''t lock your position! "


    "I, i-ling''er, I will die in my own eyes. I still have unfulfilled wishes. "


    Li Nanfang is very proud of the beauty in a red BMW. He dares to drive on the highway and make a phone call, right?


    "You, you don''t scare me."


    Bai ling''er was completely fooled, and his voice trembled: "tell me, where are you now? I''m on the highway in the western suburbs. I''ve been looking for you for most of the night. "


    "No, don''t come to me. I, I have not insisted to see you. I still have unfulfilled wishes, not fulfilled. "


    "What wish, you say, say!"


    "I owe Chen Dali 800 yuan, but I haven''t paid it back. In addition, the fire control procedures of Nanfang group have not been completed. Also, my party expenses -- "


    " I''ll pay for you! I''ll do it for you! I''ll do it for you


    "I''m not a party member."


    "Ah?"


    "Forget about the party expenses. Well


    Li Nanfang sighed and lowered his head to get the cigarette: "can I ask you something. Every year today, when you go to my grave, don''t forget to bring good food and drink with me. It''s better to be husband by husband. In that way, I won''t be lonely when I''m under nine springs. "


    "And burn you some paper money?"


    Bai Ling er''s voice, suddenly mixed with a little sneer.


    With a click of cigarette, Li Nanfang shook his head and said, "that thing is OK. I''m used to frugality. I only spend thirty or fifty thousand a month when I''m alive, and I''ll certainly be frugal after I die. It''s better to keep the money for burning paper in my account and donate it in my name to poor children in mountainous areas, so that they can feel my deep love from another world - cough. "Bai Ling Er sneered and urged: "why don''t you say it?"


    "No more. Hehe, I just said that I''m used to frugality. It''s good to save some phone bills. Let me tell you something. Now the communication company is too tricky. It takes a few hairs to make a phone call in the city. It''s better to save money and leave it to poor children in mountainous areas to pay their tuition. "


    Li Nan Nan chuckled and slid the car away slowly. He was so regretful that he just bent down to light a cigarette. Why didn''t he see little tiger standing on the side of the road, looking at me and sneering?


    Sure enough, don''t pretend to be a man. You''ll be struck by thunder if you pretend to be a man.


    Fortunately, on this day, it was sunny, not like thunder.


    After Li Nanfang opened the door and got off the bus, he looked up at the blue sky, which made him feel relieved.


    Then, to Bai ling''er, who came with arms in both hands, he said in a righteous way: "officer Bai, I want to criticize you seriously! You are not allowed to park on the highway. As a police officer who upholds the dignity of the law, you break the law. Why kick me


    "I''ll kick you to death, pretender, kick you to death!"


    After kicking Li NanFang''s leg, Bai ling''er suddenly jumped into his arms, put his arms around his neck and lay on his shoulder. Big tears fell down and rolled on his neck.


    It''s very hot.


    "There''s no need to exaggerate, is there? Look, there are a lot of people on guard. "


    Li Nan Nan subconsciously reaches out his hand, holds the girl''s strong buttocks, and looks at more than a dozen policemen by the side of the road with a bitter smile.


    Those policemen immediately turned around, handed out cigarettes and set fire, like we didn''t see anything.


    "What can we do if we guard people?"


    Bai ling''er is a man who dares to love and hate. After seeing Li NanFang''s face and mouth bruised and his neck bruised, he realized how dangerous he was last night.


    When he came back alive after pushing the jar for her, it proved that he had solved the danger of being assassinated by his dead companion.


    In a mood of agitation, police officer Bai, not to mention guarding more than a dozen colleagues, threw herself into her heart. Even if she was guarding millions of Qingshan people, she didn''t care at all and regarded it as nothing.


    When a man is willing to die for a girl, no matter how much a girl thanks him, it''s not too much.


    Although Li Nanfang didn''t think of it, he would die for her.


    But it turns out that if it wasn''t for the ghost woman "Ai Cai" who tried to take him in, he would have become a corpse?


    Who knows, nothing happened.


    "It''s not good to guard people. It''s not that you don''t know. I''m very thin skinned. "


    Li Nanfang, who is very thin skinned, holds officer Bai''s beautiful buttocks in one hand, but puts his other hand into the police uniform.


    "Damn, that''s a little too much."


    After feeling the claw on his back and walking along his smooth back with goose bumps, officer Rao Shibai dared to love and hate, but he did not dare to let him do it here. He jumped down from him and pushed him away.


    Face, Wuzi with big tears, glittering.


    The beauty of pear blossom with rain is really charming.


    After only one look, Li Nanfang felt ashamed. He felt that his action just now had desecrated the beauty of innocence.


    However, if he was given another chance, he would still do so. At most, he said with a serious face afterwards: "yes, I think it''s too much. Comrade Bai ling''er, for the sake of my thin skin, please forgive me for my poor right hand. "


    With a chuckle, Bai ling''er raised his hand to caress his forehead and rolled his eyes: "Alas, Li Nanfang, I really can''t understand who you are."


    "I come from the South Gate with rosy clouds, holding two stainless steel --"


    "OK, OK, I know that you are the immortal who comes to defend justice. People on earth know that, let alone say that."


    He wiped his tears with his backhand, and Bai ling''er asked softly, "danger, relieved?"


    "There should be no problem. However, there will be some sequelae. Don''t worry. I''m from Nantianmen, with two stainless steel kitchen knives in my hand. I -- "


    " thank you, Li Nanfang. "


    "Yesterday, you already said thank you. As a matter of fact, I like the latter when it comes to giving you some favors, such as paying party dues for me. "


    "I''ll give you a stamp."


    Bai ling''er said, stepping forward, standing on tiptoe and kissing him gently.


    Li Nanfang, who had no feeling at all, was a little depressed: "come again."


    "This is my first kiss."


    "Today''s?"


    "Go away."


    Bai ling''er turned around and quickly walked to the police car: "I have to go to the provincial department to report my work, so I won''t accompany you first. I''ll call you when I''m free. "


    "Well, don''t forget to charge for the phone, so that you can''t stop because I''m in arrears when you call."


    "I see, dead goods!"


    Bai ling''er didn''t look back. He raised his hand impatiently and snapped his fingers. He opened the door, got on the car, started the car, turned on the alarm lights, flashed and sounded the siren. He almost wiped Li NanFang''s skirt and drove to the city.As the car passed by, Li Nanfang could see the white police officer''s face covered with tears through the window.


    This is a smart girl, guarding so many colleagues, desperate to hold Li Nanfang, after offering her first kiss - Li Nanfang seems not serious attitude, let her understand everything.


    This is her first love.


    It''s just, it''s too, too short.


    Let her hard to accept, only with the fastest speed, in the most shrill siren, gallop away.


    The other policemen didn''t know what was going on. When they saw officer Bai suddenly driving at a high speed, they jumped into the car one after another and sounded the police siren, as if they were chasing down an S-class criminal. They drove past Li Nanfang one after another.


    When every policeman passes by, he will reach out from the window and give him a thumbs up.


    "You know what I mean."


    After seeing the long string of police cars driving away, Li Nanfang murmured.


    It''s really not human''s job to politely refuse a girl''s confession.

 Chapter 400

    "Here you are, Liban."


    Seeing Li Nanfang coming in, sun Daming and others, who are talking about something in a low voice around the table, immediately stand up and say hello respectfully.


    Two days ago, the drivers of the whole car class suspected Li Nanfang was playing tricks. When they didn''t agree with each other, they attacked him in groups. In the end, they were turned over by this guy. They went to the security office and asked director Qin to make decisions for the people.


    Later, boss Yue drove to the security office and personally decided the case on the spot. President Yue''s ass was very crooked. Even a fool could see that she was biased towards Li Nanfang in all directions. Therefore, he did not hesitate to transfer Zhang Wei away and publicly announced that he was promoted to the new monitor of the car class.


    Although we really don''t understand how the superior general manager Yue "cherishes" the released prisoners, as long as he has brains, he knows that Li Nanfang can''t be provoked by them.


    Since we can''t get into trouble, and we won''t resign and continue to provide for the aged here, we must correct our mentality and make Li Bandang a leader to be respectful and flattering.


    I hope you have a good attitude and can win the favor of Li ban. Don''t let go of the previous bad things. Anyway, you won our money and hit us in the face. If you''re not satisfied, how do you want us to do?


    As soon as Li Nanfang came in, someone opened his chair for him and asked him to take a seat. On the table were new stainless steel water cups, a box of great China cigarettes and a basin of green Clivia.


    After the fight that day, the damaged and undamaged desks and chairs were replaced with high-grade solid wood office supplies. In particular, Li Nanfang also had a separate office desk and chair, which is estimated to be almost the same level as that used by President Yue. Leather seats must look very comfortable without sitting.


    "In the future, everyone will eat with a spoon. Don''t be so polite. It''s too raw."


    Sitting on the chair, Li Nanfang turned back and forth a few times. He picked up the cigarette, tore it open, lit one, and threw it to sun Daming: "as a man, I never have any grudge. The past is gone. No matter who suffers, no one is allowed to mention it again. All of us should unite closely around general manager Yue and contribute our meager strength to make kaihuang group have a more brilliant tomorrow. "


    Since anyone who has watched the news network and paid attention to the front page news of major newspapers can basically follow the example of gourd painting ladle and say a high sounding words to prove that he is also very connotative.


    As soon as Li NanFang''s voice fell, thunderous applause broke out in the duty room. Sun Daming and others were full of faces full of emotion. They wanted to shout that listening to you would be better than reading for ten years.


    Li Nanfang waved his hand in a leading manner, indicating that these flatterers would stop performing, and asked, "it''s still early. Let''s have a touch?"


    There are many followers.


    Immediately around Li Ban''s desk, licensing under the bottom.


    But after less than ten minutes, Li Nanfang lost interest and pushed the winning bills forward: "it''s boring. If you don''t come, share all the money. If you want to come, you can play by yourself. I won''t participate in it. "


    These guys are just looking down on others. They think that Li ban is short of money, and they lose money in a fool''s way. Well, President Li admits that RMB has always been his favorite, but the key is to win them by their ability. That''s a kind of enjoyment. They humiliate Li ban by giving money in a fool''s way.


    And these bastards, in the process of playing cards, their eyes are always intentionally or unintentionally swept from Li Ban''s left face.


    This is the grass, I really think Li ban didn''t find out, they all asked in their hearts, who puffed his cheek?


    It''s killing the people.


    Look at the tiny fingerprints. They must have been drawn by women.


    The big guy is full of imagination. He thinks that he can''t stir up Liban, but he is slapped by a woman. Can he be unhappy?


    Sun Daming also asked hypocritically, "it''s still early. How about two more rounds?"


    Li NanFang''s eyelids turned: "go away. One more word and I''ll get the money back. "


    When sun Daming heard this, he quickly bent down and put the pile of money in his arms. He laughed as if a dog had eaten excrement. He asked everyone to go to another table and continue to have fun.


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Nanfang suddenly thought of something, raised his hand to sun Daming hook: "come here, I have something to ask you."


    Sun Daming hurriedly came over, nodded and asked Li ban to instruct him.


    Looking at the table with his finger, Li Nanfang asked, "who helped you think of this way to deal with me?"


    Sun Daming was dazed and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Liban."


    Li Nanfang took a look at the work rules of the desk car drivers and said, "the third rule is that it is not allowed to do anything irrelevant to work during the work period. Once found, 50% of the bonus of the current month will be deducted. Those who do not change after repeated education will be fined all the bonus of the current month. If you don''t change it three times, you will be relieved of the labor contract - Sun Daming, you guys, in front of me, dare to gamble. "


    Sun Daming forced: "Li ban, you suggested it just now, right? You also said, let bygones be bygones -- "


    Li Nanfang raised his hand on the table and said solemnly:" with the trust of general manager Yue, how can I lead you to do things that know the law and violate the law? Sun Daming, food can be eaten, but words can''t be spokenAfter hearing this guy call himself the supreme leader and lift out the big hat of knowing the law and breaking the law, sun Daming knew that if he didn''t come clean, he would not come to a good end. With a wry smile, he raised his hand and scratched the back of his head: "yes, it''s secretary min."


    "Secretary min?"


    Li Nanfang blinked: "tell me quickly, how did she instigate you to deal with me and use my weakness of being soft hearted to fight for your interests? Don''t turn your eyes around. The third rule of the small car class says that it is not allowed to work during the period of work, and it has nothing to do with the work - "


    " Secretary Min said, Li ban, you don''t care about thirty or five thousand dollars at all. Don''t say it''s three or five thousand. Even if someone else drops three or five hundred thousand on the ground, you don''t want to stoop to pick it up. You bet with us, that is to play, and enjoy the so-called evil taste from our angry look after losing money. "


    Forced by the threat, sun Daming had to sell Secretary Min: "if we want to stop being raided by you and become a target for fun, we have to take the initiative to give you money."


    "Did she really say that?"


    "Yes. That''s what she said. It turns out that Secretary min knows you very well. "


    "Che, she knows me?"


    Li Nanfang sneered: "I''ve changed my mind now. I want to take back the money I just won. Today, I will not let you lose and pawn your pants. "


    "Damn it, Liban, are you too cruel?"


    "Man, it''s just willful."


    Li Nanfang waved his hand: "go rough, I''ll sleep. Keep your voice down and don''t disturb my rest


    When sun Daming turned around with a smile, he asked, "Li ban, how do you see that we have been instructed by an expert?"


    "can you think of such a good method by relying on the intelligence quotient of your woodlouse?"


    Li NanFang''s face is full of disdain. He doesn''t mind if he talks like this. It will damage sun Daming''s dignity.


    Fortunately, sun Daming didn''t have much dignity -


    as soon as he lifted his shoulders and put them on the chair, Li Nanfang picked up his mobile phone and opened wechat.


    Ye Xiaodao went online and asked if he had ever had a direct conflict with his partner.


    Well, last night was more than a confrontation?


    It''s an absolutely deep conflict.


    When talking with Ye Xiaodao, as long as it does not involve money interests, they are basically frank and lenient.


    I''m grass, grass, grass!


    How can you be pushed back?


    Ye Xiaodao sent three pieces of grass in succession to prove how shocked he was at this time.


    Li Nanfang returned a crying expression, but it''s not how, now the corner of his mouth is still swollen.


    That smelly woman, too cruel, shameless, let you use your mouth -


    roll NIMA, I said that my mouth is swollen, is it related to being pushed back by her?


    Li Nan Nan scolded, then said, but anyway, after the brothers paid the price of innocence, the threat from a mysterious organization was finally solved temporarily.


    However, he felt that the ghost woman, who did not know whether she was a goblin or a dead old lady, would not let him go so easily. It was also a great honor for her to be seen by the legendary death organization, right?


    Ye Xiaodao said yes, yes. As your brother, I am also proud of you. If I see the dead empress dowager who lives with you in the future, I will respectfully call her sister-in-law. I also need to prepare a big red envelope to intercede for you. In the future, I don''t want to sing songs all night, so as not to squeeze you to death.


    Li Nanfang scolds you. If that''s the case, he will give advice to the old lady. He says that ye Xiaodao''s Kung Fu in bed is also very good. Why don''t you bring us together for a trip of three people?


    after the meeting, both of them are very happy. Ye Xiaodao starts to talk about business and asks if you want to confess to her. If you can''t, you can fly with her as soon as possible, So as not to delay the youth of other people''s children.


    Please rest assured that Dao ye will take good care of his aunt 24 hours a day.


    Ye Xiaodao is a good man. Even if his mouth is short of grass, he is obviously talking about business, and he will also show evil.


    Li Nanfang scolded the third power of his 2 in succession. After you died, you feel better. He said that if there is no big problem in Lingnan, don''t harm too many good women there. Take advantage of the time to go out to make some money and invest in Nanfang group. Earn some clean money and count it as your wife''s capital, so as to accumulate some happiness for future generations.


    Ye Xiaodao said that investment is OK, but consider looking for a wife again. Before he was 40 years old, he didn''t want to find a woman to become a burden for him to enjoy a better life.


    After another chat, ye Xiaodao said in a roundabout way that he was a little tight now, Li Nanfang decisively ended the conversation.


    It''s better to lend money to Ye Xiaodao than to give alms to beggars on the street to improve their lives. It''s also better than being taken by him to soak women.


    Jingling, the fixed line on the corner of the table rings.


    Although sun Daming and others are either boasting or gambling during their working hours, they will definitely pick up the phone at the first time when the fixed line telephone representing driving rings.


    Play to play, work to work, never because of play and delay work, is the bottom line of big guy."Li ban, from deputy general manager Helan''s office."


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to respond, sun Daming, who is playing cards there, picks up the phone first, covers the phone and hands it to Li ban, respectfully saying.


    "Just take it. Didn''t you see that I was busy lighting a cigarette?"


    Li Nanfang popped up a cigarette, and the leader said: "don''t trouble me again for such trifles as you can in the future, or you''ll have to be a bird?"


    "Yes, yes, what Liban taught us."


    Sun Daming nodded repeatedly, raised the microphone and put it in his ear: "Hello, this is the car duty room - Secretary Huang, Hello, what instructions do you have?"

 Chapter 401

    In kaihuang group, there are two full-time secretaries of the president, one is min Rou, the other is secretary Huang.


    In addition to general manager Yue, there is no need for other vice secretaries in the company to have full-time secretaries. It''s not a great role to play. Why raise so many idle people?


    However, Secretary Huang is an embarrassing existence. When President Yue was deeply involved in Mexico, new sister once became the leader of kaihuang group. Of course, she had to be equipped with a secretary.


    But I didn''t expect that general manager Yue, who had a great fortune and fortune, escaped alive and became a hero, which made her very embarrassed to his wife''s family who had driven her out of the house. He Lan Xiaoxin, who was happy on the surface, was depressed, so he could only return the position of president to her.


    As a result, Secretary Huang''s position became awkward. When new sister joined the company, she could be the full-time secretary of the president. But with Yue Zitong''s return, min Rou also killed her. She could only be placed in the Secretary section or other positions.


    Thanks to Mr. Yue''s gratitude to her new sister, he suggested that vice president He Lan should also have a full-time secretary.


    Kaihuang group is about to take off, and the financial resources are bound to roll in. It''s really not a matter to have a full-time secretary of the deputy general manager who doesn''t have much work.


    Some women are born to be arrogant, or even short of grass. Secretary Huang is such a person. She is clearly a deputy general secretary who doesn''t have much work, but she usually has a bigger score in the company than vice president Helan.


    When walking in the company, her nostrils are facing the sky. Fortunately, she is indoors. Otherwise, when it rains, she will be choked to death.


    Among people, what they fear most is to compare with each other.


    In the hearts of all employees, Secretary Huang, the deputy general secretary, has no comparison with min Rou, the "first secretary" of the company.


    Look at other people''s little rouer. She''s so gentle and lovely. When she walks across the street from the cleaning lady, she will smile and nod her head to say hello. Especially when she conveys the important instructions of general manager Yue to all departments, the tone is easy to remind people of the younger sister next door. She can''t help but feel a strong affinity in her heart. Then she happily becomes a cow and a horse.


    Secretary Huang, on the other hand, does not have much power, but he has a high shelf. Even when he walks on the street, he always looks like a high-ranking person. This is the usual sense of superiority of people from big places when they come to the countryside.


    All the people in the company respect her very much.


    However, if she can do well what she ordered, different people will have different opinions.


    "Yes, Secretary Huang. Just a moment. I''ll call Li ban."


    Like handing Li Nanfang the microphone, sun Daming resolutely carried out Secretary Huang''s order: "Li ban, Secretary Huang is looking for you."


    Li Nanfang did not lift his eyelids. He asked lazily, "which secretary Huang?"


    "He is the full-time secretary of deputy general office of Helan."


    "Oh, just say I''m not here."


    Li Nanfang yawned and said casually.


    "Li ban -"


    SUN Daming is a little confused. At the moment, he doesn''t cover the microphone with his hand. Secretary Huang is not deaf. He can''t hear their conversation just now, but Li ban says he''s not here.


    Li Nanfang felt that he could forgive sun Daming for being brainless, but he could never tolerate his attitude of not treating leaders as leaders. He waved his hand to signal him to put the microphone on the table first.


    Yeah, put it down. Hold on.


    I can''t hear the secretary over there.


    "Sun Daming, I''m from kaihuang group. What''s my position?"


    "Yes, it''s the monitor of the car class."


    Sun Daming was stunned. He said that he was asking nonsense. I don''t know what your position is?


    "Do you think the monitor of the car class is the leadership?"


    "Count - count?"


    "I need a positive answer from you. In doing revolutionary work, we must not be equivocal. If we are, we are not. Why don''t you do it for me? "


    "Yes


    Sun Daming sonorous reply: "Li ban, you in the company, is the leader."


    "Well, since you are a leader, no one is qualified to call me."


    Li Nanfang said faintly and pointed to the microphone: "as a passer-by like this kind of fish and shrimp, do you still need the top leader of my car class to answer the phone in person?"


    Sun Daming has been looking at Secretary Huang for a long time, but he has no courage to be like Li Nanfang.


    In my heart, the admiration for Li ban was just like that of the Yellow River. I immediately put up my right thumb and praised him in a humble tone: "leader, what you taught me is. After that, Secretary Huang called again - "


    Li Nanfang answered:" any one of you can answer. Don''t bother me with such trifles. "


    Before his voice fell, another fixed line was ringing again. Sun Daming picked it up and said, "Hello, this is secretary min of the car class. Hello. OK, OK. I''ll tell Liban right now. "


    "Li ban, it''s secretary Min who called to ask you to go up."


    Sun Daming covers the microphone this time. I''m afraid Secretary min will be angry when he hears Li Ban''s arrogant words.In the eyes of all the members of the car class, Li ban, who was quite proud, immediately took the phone and said with a smile, "Secretary min, I''m Li Nanfang. OK, OK, I''ll go up immediately. "


    Li Nanfang was a little puzzled and asked sun Daming, "why, I said something wrong just now?"


    Sun Daming shook his head: "no, No."


    "Oh, I see."


    Li Nanfang suddenly realized: "you are highly suspicious. How can the top leader of my car class listen to Secretary min? Ah, Daming, I didn''t say you were stupid, but you are. Secretary min, who is that? That''s the goddess in the eyes of all male employees in our company! It''s not a little fish or shrimp. As a man, when the goddess beckons me, can I help you quickly? "


    "Yes, yes!"


    Car class all colleagues, said with one voice: "Li class, you teach is!"


    With a bang, Secretary Huang slammed off the phone. Her high chest was undulating violently.


    Behind the desk, He Lan Xiaoxin, who was writing and drawing at his desk, frowned slightly and raised his head: "Huang Wen, what''s the matter?"


    "The monitor of the car class is really irritating!"


    Secretary Huang took a deep breath, let himself a little calm, just to the car class call thing, embellishment said again.


    Why add oil and vinegar?


    That''s because Huang Wen knows very well that the bosses in the car class are all relatives of the emperor, which is different from the ordinary employees. As long as she looks unpleasant, holds the banner of vice president Helan and greets the human resources department, she can terminate the labor relationship.


    Therefore, if you want to move the car class leader surnamed Li, you must ask deputy general manager he LAN to do it in person.


    What''s more, Huang Wen calls Li Nanfang to ask him to come here as soon as possible. This is what the new sister ordered. Unexpectedly, he is so arrogant that he dares to say that he is a passer-by of Xiaoyu Xiaoxia.


    But after min Rou called him, it was another face. It made it clear whether she was hitting her face on purpose, or whether it was left and right.


    If you change it into clay figurines, you will be angry, not to mention the arrogant Secretary Huang?


    "Ha, Li Nanfang is so ignorant that he really treats himself as a toy. Hum, this kind of person should be fired from the company immediately, and then leave a wonderful comment on his file! "


    Secretary Huang has been working as a Secretary for many years. Of course, if you want to find a job again after you know that there is a stain on a person''s work file, it depends on whether the ancestral grave is smoking.


    When Yue Zitong fired Sui Yueyue at the beginning, it was with this skill that she was forced to become Miss platform.


    After Secretary Huang finished his speech, he found that he Lan''s face was not right.


    In fact, the new sister''s face is very right, light ran, looking at her eyes are very calm.


    In this case, it''s right, but it''s not right.


    Secretary Huang was very clever. He immediately guessed that he had said something wrong. His face turned red and he bowed his head slightly. He didn''t dare to say anything more.


    He Lan Xiaoxin put down his signature pen: "do you know who Li Nanfang is?"


    Huang Wen shook her head and replied in a low voice, "I haven''t seen him. I don''t know. He''s the monitor of the car class. "


    Helan Xiaoxin got up from his chair and walked slowly to the French window: "have you seen him. That time, it was in the golden emperor club. At that time, his name was Ye Shen. "


    "What?"


    Secretary Huang was shocked: "he, he is Ye Shen? He is a duck, how can he come to the company as a driver


    Secretary Huang has played with countless ducks. It must be a bit empty, but the ratio will be beyond three figures. However, she has played with so many ducks. The only thing that can impress her is Ye Shen of the golden emperor club.


    The reason is very simple. The product is Qinglong with phosphorus, which is very popular among women. That night, she accompanied her new sister, so Secretary Huang could not help herself - but after that, she always wanted to find a chance to go alone, but she never found a chance.


    Now the new sister told her that Li Nanfang, the monitor of the company''s car class, turned out to be ye Shenhou of the Jindi club. She was surprised. Then she thought of something and nodded.


    Helan Xiaoxin turned his back to her and didn''t even look at her, but he seemed to know what she was thinking: "do you think that I was the one who made ye Shenneng the monitor of the car class in the company? The purpose, of course, is very clear, that is, to spoil him at any time? "


    After being guessed by the new sister, Secretary Huang did not dare to deny it and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, new sister. I won''t tell you about it. I promise I won''t try to trouble him any more. "


    "You''re wrong. You''re wrong."


    Helan Xiaoxin turned around and said with a bitter smile, "it''s not my relationship that Li Nanfang came to the company, but because he is a distant relative of Min rou. He worked here long before you and I came to Qingshan. Moreover, our relationship with Mr. Yue is rather ambiguous. "


    "I see."


    Secretary Huang was stunned for a moment and understood.She thinks that Li Nanfang, who is very popular with the girls, is the forbidden girl of general manager Yue. Because of this relationship, the new sister can only "bear to give up love" and sell general manager Yue''s face. She lets him be arrogant and dare not do anything to him in public.


    No wonder, as soon as min Rou makes a phone call, he just runs away. After all, the boss of kaihuang group is Yue Zitong, not Xin Jie.


    "You''re wrong again."


    Helan Xiaoxin said lightly: "even if he treats Yue Zitong with this attitude, she will not treat him like that. According to my estimation, the only person who can make Li Nanfang obedient in the whole company is min Rou who has not been noticed by you. "


    "I, I don''t understand."


    Secretary Huang smiles bitterly.


    "You don''t have to understand. You just need to know that Li Nanfang may be an existence that I can''t even provoke. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin laughed and said in a soft voice, "I''m trying to find a way to make him my best minister. Otherwise, it will destroy him. "

 Chapter 402

    Li Nanfang didn''t know that Xinjie was racking her brains to find a way to take him as the Minister of no two.


    But even if he knew, he would only smile and say that he would welcome his new sister to talk about strangers, oh, no, he would talk about life freely and in a friendly and cooperative manner, but if he wanted to buy him out -


    sorry, Li NanFang''s male dignity would never be easily betrayed.


    However, his man''s dignity, which regards money as dirt and power as grass, has become a god horse in front of Min rou.


    Apart from Secretary min''s office, the entire kaihuang group has no other door, which can be qualified to be knocked by Mr. Li. It is basically pushed open with the tip of its foot, so as to show his man''s great demeanor.


    "Come in."


    Li Min asked, "my secretary is standing at the door


    "What can I do for you?"


    Sitting in front of the desk min Rou, looked at him and asked faintly.


    Li Nanfang blinked his eyes and didn''t know why: "well, you call me?"


    "It''s Yue who''s looking for you."


    "Oh, I see."


    Li Nanfang grabbed the doorknob and said with a smile, "Secretary min, I won''t disturb you first."


    Since general manager Yue is looking for Li Nanfang, when Secretary min calls him, why don''t he make it clear directly? After the victim knocks on the door, he gives him a selfless smile, but he is also ignored.


    I''m making fun of him.


    Li Nanfang still has to be obedient and dare not fart.


    "Wait a minute."


    When Li Nanfang was about to close, min Rou suddenly asked him to wait.


    "Secretary min, what else can I do for you?"


    "You, you owe me?"


    Min Rou hesitated for a moment, then asked softly.


    "What do I owe you?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned, raised his hand and scratched the back of his head: "no? I used to borrow your money twice, but I paid you back. Do I have such a bad memory that I forgot to borrow money from you and still haven''t paid it back? "


    "You don''t owe me. I owe you."


    Min Rou is honest. When Lao min was forced by sun Laoer to find a son-in-law all over the world to deal with his grandson, Li Nanfang stepped forward and rushed thousands of miles in the night to recover six million of his life.


    But I didn''t charge him a dime for his services. How noble is that?


    However, Mr. Li, who has never intended to repay Shi en, can not keep this in mind, but min Rou will keep it in mind for a lifetime.


    Li Nanfang chuckled: "Secretary min, we can''t talk about who owes whom. We are friends. "


    Min Rou ignored his words, just asked herself, "Li Nanfang, since I owe you, why don''t you get angry when I treat you like this?"


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment: "no matter how you treat me, I won''t be angry."


    A person, no matter how bad he is, will keep a pure land that can''t be polluted on the stage of his heart. Whenever he does something bad, he will rely on this pure land to wash his dirty soul and sublimate his mind. Only when he continues to do bad things, can he feel at ease -


    min Rou is the pure land where Li Nanfang is far away from his teacher''s mother in this ten Zhang soft, red and turbid world.


    "Have you ever thought about how I feel when you treat me like this?"


    Min Rou asked in a low voice.


    Li Nanfang was silent again for a longer time, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    "You should hate me, scold me, even slap me in the face - then I''ll feel better."


    Min Rou drops her eyes, and the pen in her hand clicks, which shows that she is extremely upset.


    There is a saying that life can not bear the heavy, the main idea is that there are too many things in life, seemingly as light as a feather, but it is unbearable.


    Li NanFang''s behavior of respecting min Rou is natural and effortless to him, but min Rou can''t bear his respect. On the contrary, he hopes that he can treat her as an ordinary person. If she likes her, she will smile, and if she doesn''t like her, she will turn white.


    That kind of Li Nanfang, can let her slowly forget, don''t like now, did not think of him, the heart will ache to gasp for breath.


    Always want to change ways to hurt him - like today''s incident, min Rou just hope Li Nanfang can get angry when she finds out that she has been cheated, so she will feel more relaxed.


    It''s not cheap.


    This is love.


    Li Nanfang, whose love door has been reopened, can understand min Rou''s deep pain without much effort. He sighs and closes the door.


    He really can''t tell the girl without conscience that I don''t have any feelings for you. Just give me this heart.


    I can''t be shameless. Why don''t you be my little lover?


    The most annoying thing is to accept the feelings that can''t be accepted and resist the feelings that can''t be resisted.He kicked the door of the president''s office and startled Mr. Yue, who was working at the desk. Before she could react, Li Nanfang went over, put his arms around her neck and gave her a hard kiss. After being pushed away and slapped in the face, he felt much better.


    "Why, are you crazy? It''s in the office. The door is still open! "


    Although Yue Zitong is always called a little slut by him, and sometimes she deliberately offends others, she will never be allowed to be treated as a shameful slut. She slaps Li Nanfang fast and ruthlessly, and her face is frosty. There is a sense of killing in her eyes.


    After a slap, Yue Zitong didn''t have time to investigate what he said. He jumped up from his chair, wiped his lips, walked quickly to the door, poked his head out, closed the door and let out a long breath.


    "I''m not crazy, but I''m a bit cheap."


    Li Nanfang raised his legs and sat on a corner of his desk. He picked up Mr. Yue''s water cup and drank the tea. He raised his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth and said, "do you want another slap? I promise not to fight back, let alone hate. "


    After listening to what he said, Yue Zitong calmed down, leaned on the door, put his hands around his chest and looked at him coldly.


    Li Nanfang must have seen that she was really angry. If she had left it elsewhere, she might have taken out a knife and played with him.


    But he didn''t really care. He just wanted to be slapped again, and the depression in his heart would go away.


    "Who stimulated you?"


    Seeing that he poured the tea root into his mouth and chewed it down, Yue Zitong walked over.


    "I said it was you. Do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Yue Zitong very simply said: "you are basically immune to me now, whether I am good or bad to you, you will not care."


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised: "when did you become so smart?"


    "I''ve always been smart."


    "How do you feel now?"


    Li Nanfang said sincerely: "can you tell me? I want to know the difference between being with you and not being with you. "


    "I''d like you to stay with me."


    "I love that."


    "To prove that I, Yue Zitong, also have men clinging to me."


    "Could you please finish it all at once?"


    "That''s it."


    "You have no feelings for me."


    "What do you do to me?"


    Yue Zitong asked.


    Li Nanfang thought seriously and said, "I don''t know. As you said, I have to stick to you. After that last time, I understood a lot at once. It''s my destiny to stay by your side and look at your smelly face every day. "


    What he said was ugly but true.


    After the "wechat gate" incident, Li Nanfang, who was bitten by thousands of snakes, died and could not repay his mother-in-law for what he had paid him. Since he could not repay her, he could only repay Yue Zitong for his gratitude.


    In particular, the teacher''s mother was going to match them, so now he has no choice.


    Yue Zitong was silent for a long time and said in a low voice: "if you are not happy, then leave. I''ll explain it to my elder sister myself. "


    If there was no mother-in-law offering her mouth, Li Nanfang would be very happy to hear her say so.


    But - alas.


    Did not hear his answer, Yue Zitong eyes a turn: "how, and reluctant to give up me?"


    Li Nanfang asked listlessly: "what do you say?"


    "If I were you, I would not give up on me."


    Yue Zitong nodded his chest with his backhand, and said: "look at me, I want to have appearance, body, temperament, money, people - whatever I want, I want. A girl or a woman like me is a perfect combination of love and affection. As long as a man is not a fool, there is no one who doesn''t want to have me completely. If other men look at it, they will be anxious. "


    Li Nanfang asked, "do you have love?"


    Yue Zi Tong was stunned and shook his head: "No. Love is a luxury. A woman like me who has fallen from body to soul is no longer worthy of love. Li Nanfang, I''m not sophistry, let alone sophistry. I saw Helan Fusu that day. In fact, she was like a little sister who was bullied outside. When I saw her elder brother, I felt that he didn''t protect her. I was very aggrieved. My tears are not the reason you think


    "You''re really good."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Compared to you, I''m much worse than you."


    Li Nanfang said: "I''ve done male public relations -"


    "it''s duck."


    "Duck is a folk name. My body has been dirtier for a long time."


    Li Nanfang said, "even if you really like Helan Fusu, he is the only one. What''s more, the two of you have no real relationship at all? ""Can you get that question mark off the back?"


    "No kiss?"


    "I rolled the sheets, carrying you on my back."


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Why do you ask such nonsense?"


    "Yue Zitong -"


    Li Nanfang hesitated and held out his hand: "let''s start again."


    Yue Zi Tong also hesitated for a long time, then raised his hand and he lightly hit three times, softly said: "don''t bear me."


    Li NanFang''s right hand pointed to the sky three times: "heaven and earth can be learned."


    "Then you merge southern group into kaihuang group. You are still the boss there. I will appoint you as the vice president of the company."


    "You call me. What''s up?"


    Li Nanfang is used to divorcing topics when he meets questions he is unwilling to answer.


    Yue Zitong pursed his lips and said, "yesterday afternoon, I actually wanted you to leave the happy family together. But I don''t want to talk about it. I hope you''ll die. "


    "Do you think I''m in love with Bai ling''er?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "No


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "although Bai ling''er looks rude, her heart is still very fragile. I don''t want to hurt her."


    "Can I hurt you?"


    "You''re good at fighting."


    Li Nanfang explained: "what''s more, you are constantly calculating me."


    Yue Zitong said softly, "this is one of my few pleasures now."

 Chapter 403

    This conversation is the most serious one since they met.


    Although they are always evasive and half joking and half serious, they both know what is in each other''s mind.


    The distance between them is very close, separated by a piece of paper, but it is this layer of paper that makes them feel very far away. No matter how hard they try, they can''t get close to each other, not to mention the perfect integration.


    Are trying to pierce this layer of paper, and try to avoid, defense, and even hurt.


    Some people say that the more two people care about each other, the more they want to remind each other by hurting each other. I really care about you.


    Li Nanfang feels that he is a man and has the responsibility to take the lead in piercing this layer of paper, exposing his true side to Yue Zitong and gaining her trust.


    "I have something to say to you."


    When Li Nanfang said this, he stretched out his right hand.


    He wanted to take Yue Zitong''s hand and put it in his heart to let him feel that what he said was from his heart.


    But Yue Zitong quickly stepped back and looked Alert: "say what you want to say, don''t move your hands and feet."


    Before her voice fell, she suddenly realized that she had made a mistake and shouldn''t make this alert action. She directly turned away Li NanFang''s sincere words.


    Li Nanfang laughed, raised his feet and jumped down from the table: "you must be busy first. I''m going back."


    "Don''t you have something to say to me?"


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and blocked his eyes.


    "I don''t want to say it again."


    Li Nanfang looked at the white hand in front of him and asked, "your fingers look like scallions rolled up by pancakes. If you dip them in some sauce, they will taste very good."


    The door was knocked from the outside.


    Yue Zitong didn''t care. He said in a low voice, "say what you want to say. Don''t say fingers. Even if you eat my people, it''s up to you. "


    "Later. I''ll tell you when I have a chance. Get busy with your work first. "


    Li Nanfang bypassed the hand, walked quickly behind the door and opened it.


    Outside, standing Helan Xiaoxin.


    She is now the vice president, and Li Nanfang is a person who abides by the rules. Of course, she has to take the lead to say hello: "Vice President Helan, please come in."


    "Why, as soon as I came, you left?"


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t move at the door. She stared at him anxiously and asked.


    "Shall I make you a cup of tea for vice president Helan?"


    "No more."


    He Lan Xiaoxin shook his head: "before work, go to my office."


    "I''m sorry, I just asked Mr. Yue for leave. I''m going out to do some private affairs."


    "To the opposite?"


    "Opposite?"


    Li Nanfang began to play dumb again.


    "Mr. Li, please."


    Helan Xiaoxin dodged the door and raised his hand to make a gesture of invitation.


    By calling Li Nanfang president Li, she is implying that I already know that you are the president of Nanfang group.


    In this regard, Li Nanfang did not mind and walked away with a smile.


    "The boss of Tangtang No.1 company actually came to your company to be the monitor of the car class. I''m afraid you are the only one in the world who can have such a big face."


    After seeing Li Nanfang walk into the elevator, He Lan Xiaoxin enters the room and closes the door.


    "Well. Xin Jie, to tell you the truth, it''s not the right time for you to come. "


    Yue Zi Tong sighed and said.


    He Lan small new surprised appearance: "how, is I disturb your Qing Qing me?"


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s no use. Sit down."


    Yue Zitong went to the door of the apartment and asked, "would you like a drink?"


    The suite is her rest room. There is a small bar in it. There are all kinds of good wine. It''s for president Yue to sit there and have a drink when he wakes up from a nap.


    "A red bar, then."


    He Lan Xiaoxin sat on the sofa, picked up a business weekly from the desk at any time, and read it.


    On the cover of the front page of the new issue of business weekly, there is a foreign beauty with white backless dress and red high-heeled shoes. Her face is cold and proud, and her eyes are wild and wise.


    Next to the beautiful woman on the cover page, there is another line. Tonight, there are bound to be a lot of people suffering from insomnia. Remember suyaqier aureus, who officially became the helmsman of aureus financial group.


    The founder of aoris group passed away happily on Friday. The financial plutocrats with a market value of more than 100 billion US dollars officially fell into the hands of Suya Qier, known as the problem queen and financial madman.


    David, the most authoritative financial analyst on Wall Street, exclaimed, "here comes the wolf.".


    Su yaqi''er is regarded by many financial experts as the most volatile person in the history of financial industry. No one knows what she will do in the next moment. Everything she does is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    But there is no doubt that everything she has done has made a huge profit for her.There are two characteristics of her: one is that she is sexy and beautiful given by God; the other is that she is very troublesome, that is, when she keeps her word, she seldom does -


    in order to prove that Su yaqi''er is a person without credit, the reporter of special issue cited an example, which is related to Huaxia kaihuang group.


    It is reported that in an interview with reporters, she publicly promised that she would cooperate with Huaxia kaihuang group to invest in Mexico''s socks industry alliance conference, after she played a role in front of tens of thousands of people.


    As a result, she broke her promise, didn''t care about her credit crisis, and went up to a new level.


    However, the only person who can double the market value of the financial group in a few years is the one who can not compete with the credit group.


    People are quite puzzled about this. After all, when a person loses his reputation in European and American countries, he almost abandons his martial arts.


    So, how did she stand on the top of Finance and be cordially summoned by the heads of Britain and the United States?


    It''s a mystery, just like her people, the way she operates in the financial industry, no one can figure it out.


    David said that Su yaqi''er is a runaway wild horse. The only one who can give her a bridle and put her on the right track according to the financial rules may be the "son-in-law" designated by old iris on her deathbed.


    "If only I were a man. Well


    Yue Zitong, with two glasses of red wine in his hand, came to sit beside he LAN Xiaoxin and handed her a glass of wine.


    During this period, when she was in urgent need of money to expand the production line, she called Amara, Su Yaqi''s assistant, and asked each other politely, when will the two sides officially start the cooperation project?


    Aimara''s reply made Yue Zitong almost vomit blood. Mr. Yue, do you really think President Suya will invest in Huaxia?


    Helan Xiaoxin also knows about this. She is also quite speechless. She thinks that Su yaqi''er has played her shameless role to the extreme. After hearing Yue Zitong''s sigh, she immediately understands what she thinks.


    With a light smile, the new sister closed the magazine: "do you think people like Su yaqi''er will be tied by a man?"


    Yue Zitong gently shakes the wine in his glass: "at least, I think there is a man who is sure."


    "Who?"


    "Say it and you''ll laugh at me."


    Yue Zitong broke off the topic: "new sister, you are just in time. I have something to say to you."


    Helan Xiaoxin raised her hand and made a gesture of listening.


    "It''s about Li Nanfang."


    After Yue Zitong said this, he pauses to observe the reaction of He Lan Xiaoxin.


    Li NanFang''s apparent identity in kaihuang group is that he is a driver in a small car class and a big boss, but he mentions a little broken driver to his best sister, which is not normal in itself.


    But Helan Xiaoxin did not have any surprised expression, as if it had been expected for a long time.


    This proves that she doesn''t believe what Yue Zitong told her before.


    Yue Zitong had to ask: "you know, I have a cousin, right? As early as 20 years ago, he married a country bumpkin and went to the remote countryside to be a village woman. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin nodded: "I''ve heard a little about it, but I don''t pay much attention to it. After all, I''m not a contemporary."


    "My elder sister, husband and wife, have no children of their own."


    "What a pity."


    "When I''ve finished, you can say that you''re really sorry."


    Yue Zitong sipped the red wine, looked out of the window and said faintly, "Li Nanfang is the child adopted by my elder sister."


    Helan Xiaoxin, who is just about to drink, shakes her wrist. A few drops of wine splashes out and falls on the back of her white and greasy hand, just like the blood, shocking.


    "I don''t understand why the elder sister didn''t let him call him Ma, but let him call him his teacher''s mother. All I know is that he''s going to call me auntie. "


    Originally, Li Nanfang was his little nephew. Yue Zitong had made up his mind to keep it from Helan Xiaoxin. But just now Li Nanfang wanted to tell the truth, but she misunderstood her. Her heart was in a mess.


    I really want to find someone to say all these things. I''ve been suffocating in my heart for a long time.


    Min Rou has known this for a long time, but she is a subordinate employee after all. Yue Zitong is not good at telling her some words.


    Helan Xiaoxin is different. She is the only best friend of general manager Yue.


    It is the first choice for almost all girls to tell their friends what they always keep in mind. If they are more intimate than the couple, there is nothing they can''t say.


    "You, you are his aunt?"


    Helan Xiaoxin asked, raised his hand and stroked his forehead, and said repeatedly: "buy GADA, buy GADA, I have seen that the relationship between you two is not general, and I wonder when my little darling is so kind? In order to save a man who has fallen, he should be allowed to live in your house. "


    "Listen to me again, you will sell pimples all round."


    Yue Zitong leisurely said: "I am not only his aunt, but also his fiancee.""Buy -"


    vice president He Lan opened his sexy mouth and stood for seven or eight seconds before he said: "I''ve wrapped up all the pimples that sell pimples."


    "Oh, my life."


    With a heavy sigh, Yue Zitong took Li NanFang''s first visit to Yue''s home and peeped at her bathing. She was almost rammed to death by her elder sister''s husband with a stick. But she became her fiance for no reason. Kaihuang group was her dowry. In order to save her mother from the fire, she only agreed with tears and said it again in a self mocking tone.


    Of course, there are two things Yue Zitong will never tell Helan Xiaoxin.


    The first thing is that Li Nanfang is an aging monster. He doesn''t know what kind of luck he has. The longer he grows, the more normal he is.


    The second thing is God''s arrangement. Before Li Nanfang came to her home, she had already delivered her body, which she had kept for 22 years, to him.


    Apart from these two things, general manager Yue can''t afford to lose that man.


    After she had finished for a long time, Helan Xiaoxin suddenly drank a toast and gasped for breath and asked, "excuse me, Mr. Yue, can I swear?"


    Yue Zitong raised his hand gracefully, indicating that she would help herself.


    Helan Xiaoxin clenched his hands and waved a few times: "grass, grass, grass! what the fuck! I''m the third power of his second master''s 10000 times! "


    Yue Zitong blinked and asked, "with your mouth?"

 Chapter 404

    "Plus my mouth, plus my feet, plus my milk - plus all that I can add, I want to grass the third power of his second master 10000 times! Ah


    Helan Xiaoxin suddenly screamed, opened his hand to a hungry tiger, and threw Yue Zitong on the sofa, grabbed her neck and rode on her: "Yue Zitong, you bitch, I''ll fight with you. Ah


    Look, what''s a best friend?


    This is my best friend. They don''t care how dirty their words are. They even ignore the difference between superior and subordinate. They just want to beat her up to vent their anger.


    When Yue Zitong decided to talk about his relationship with Li Nanfang, he was ready to be trampled by He Lan Xiaoxin, so he didn''t resist when he was thrown on the sofa. He just curled up his knees, put his hands on his face, and let the crazy woman pinch, twist and beg for mercy.


    If someone suddenly breaks in at this time, he will be shocked by this beautiful scene.


    Two top-notch beauties, who are usually cool and charming in the company, are now a pair of playful young women. Their skirts are turned up, their legs wrapped in black silk are twisted like snakes, and their necklines are opened to reveal half of the white peaks and half of the fragrant shoulders, just like milk curd.


    The word "full room spring" is the most appropriate description of the scene at this time.


    Yue Zitong is willing to be abused because she feels sorry for her new sister. She is well intentioned to accompany her to the club to relax. As a result, her fiance makes people look up in front of her and pretends not to know each other.


    Isn''t that playing with people on purpose?


    It''s time.


    She should be abused by Helan Xiaoxin.


    It''s just that the dignified imperial elder sister, who is incarnated as a crazy woman, suddenly reaches into her little room and practices two finger zen like a man. What''s the meaning of this?


    "Don''t, don''t make trouble, new sister! I''m wrong. I''m wrong, isn''t it? "


    After several years of practicing kung fu, Yue Zitong found that the crazy woman was a little too much. He immediately raised her foot and pushed her on the side of the sofa, rolled off the sofa and ran into the suite.


    With a bang, the door closed and He Lan Xiaoxin could not open it.


    For ten minutes, Yue Zitong quietly opened the door of the room after he lanxiaoxin felt that he lanxiaoxin should have regained his sense.


    "Ah


    Helan Xiaoxin, who was sticking to the outside door, opened her hands, spat out her tongue and glared at her eyes. She screamed like a fierce ghost. She screamed that I would surrender. She was forced to forgive me only when she clasped her fists and bowed to beg for mercy.


    "Hum, darling, please tell the vice president how to compensate me."


    He Lan Xiaoxin sneers and goes to the back of the boss''s desk. He sits down, opens the drawer, takes out a cigarette, lights one, and puts her high-heeled feet on the corner of the table. She looks like a Feifei, and squints at Yue Zitong.


    If it is during work, the new sister will never act like this.


    No matter how gloomy the new sister''s psychology is, she should replace Yue Zitong. In the company, she always maintains the dignity and inferiority etiquette that she should have. This is the bottom line of her life. It is also the basis of her intelligence and her absolute trust in President Yue.


    But now it''s not the same. Their identities have been transformed into girlfriends.


    Since she is a best friend, there is no need to care about those broken rules. She can do whatever she wants. On the contrary, she gets closer to President Yue.


    "Compensation?"


    "What can I compensate you for? New sister, please make it clear. "


    "Don''t give me the general assembly!"


    Helan Xiaoxin vomited a mouthful of smoke, and said angrily: "I''m a good young lady with yellow flowers, but I''ve been held down by your man for most of the night, and my hip bone is almost falling down. Can''t I do it for nothing?"


    "New sister, if you say that, I don''t like to hear it."


    Yue Zitong also pulled down his face, put his hands around his chest and sneered: "yes, I admit that my man has fallen in love with you. I also sincerely regret this. But who is to blame? Did I give you medicine in the wine, or did my man give you medicine? I solemnly tell you, it''s not us! It''s your problem! "


    "Compensation? Ha, you still have the face to make up for it? "


    Yue Zitong went to the table, raised his hand and knocked on the table: "if it wasn''t for my man to do you, would you still be here today? But my man said that the medicine in the wine you drank could not be solved by the hospital at all. It was forced to be done by men. At least there were more than four men! "


    Helan Xiaoxin did not speak, raised his hand to wipe the saliva sprayed on his face.


    Yue Zitong is right. Xinjie knows better than anyone that No. 3 in red wine is so overbearing. It''s just Li NanFang''s super abnormal function. If you want to change to another man, even four men, you have to be a dog to fight the raging fire.


    Although there has been a saying for a long time that 50 steps laugh at 100 steps, being done by one man and being done by more than four men in line are all called doing, but there is a difference in quantity, and the nature should be similar, right?In fact, it is not nearly representative.


    The saying that the three essences are combined into one poison is not nonsense, but has a certain scientific basis. This is also the fundamental reason why women who rely on the door to show off their laughs will suffer from dirty diseases, while women of good families will have rosy faces and high spirits.


    For hungry and thirsty women, men are popsicles. It''s great to eat and quench thirst, but if you eat too much, you will have diarrhea and hurt your stomach. No matter how delicious the food is, there must be a limit.


    After Helan Xiaoxin was speechless, Yue Zitong''s morale was greatly boosted. He raised his hand and pulled down the show feet on the table. He sat on the corner of the table like Li Nanfang, still sneering: "ha ha, new sister, you think you are not beautiful, you are a man, you want to push you down?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin asked weakly, "isn''t that so?"


    "Wrong, big mistake, very wrong!"


    Yue Zitong raised his hand again, took away her Xiu foot which she tried to put on the corner of the table again, and said with pride: "my man can''t see you. I know you need him to put out the fire, but he just can''t see you! If I hadn''t spared no effort, and at the cost of forgiving him for being a duck on my back, or even threatening him, he wouldn''t have bothered you. "


    "Ah, ah, darling, that''s too much for you to say!"


    Helan Xiaoxin felt humiliated, and his face was not happy: "new sister, how much attraction I have to men, even blind people can see, walking in the street a twist butt, male dog can hit the pole. Why can you control my possessiveness and behave like a gentleman


    "Hum, he refused at that time because you were there. It''s hard for him to show the true side of his heart. Come on?"


    "I''m not stubborn with you. I have proof."


    Yue Zitong took out his mobile phone, and put his finger on the screen.


    This is an audio file, which was secretly recorded by Yue Zitong when he was negotiating with Li Nanfang that day.


    It turns out that Mr. Yue is not big chested and brainless. He has long thought about how to deal with the question of He Lan Xiaoxin when he can''t keep the paper in the bag.


    In fact, even she did not realize that when she secretly recorded the dialogue with Li Nanfang, she was already standing in the position of defending him.


    Of course, this audio file has been processed by Yue Zitong, only the one that he LAN Xiaoxin should listen to.


    Soon, after the audio broadcast, Helan Xiaoxin looked at the mobile phone and remained silent for a long time.


    "New sister, how do you feel now? Do you still suspect that we will work together to calculate you? "


    Yue Zitong''s aura came up completely, and he jumped on the ground: "to tell you the truth, I''m scared to death afterwards. The drinks are your own. It''s two bottles in all. I didn''t drink that bottle of wine because of my good character. Ha ha, if I had drunk that bottle of wine, if ye Shen was not Li Nanfang, then I -- "


    speaking of this, Yue Zitong''s voice became cold:" my life will be over. I even suspect that you bring your own problem drinks to the club to plot against me. "


    "No, no!"


    Helan Xiaoxin jumped up from the chair and cried in a sharp voice with a pale face: "Zitong, you are my good sister! Even if I have any dissatisfaction with you, I will make it clear to you face to face. How can I use that despicable means to damage your innocence? "


    "Don''t get excited. I just said it casually. I''m kidding. I''m kidding."


    After seeing the fear in Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes, Yue Zitong regretted that he had said too much.


    The world is so big, there are billions of people in Wu, and Yue Zitong lives so big, isn''t he just Helan Xiaoxin''s best friend?


    Without the hatred of killing her father and seizing her wife, she would never want to turn over with Helan Xiaoxin.


    "Zitong! I, I - I don''t know what I should do. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin holds Yue Zitong''s arm in both hands. When he droops his head to say this, tears have fallen down.


    Yue Zitong was a little distressed. He held her in his arms, patted her on the back and said softly, "what else can I do? As if nothing had happened. "


    "What you said is light."


    Helan Xiaoxin raised her hand to wipe her tears and choked: "do you really think that Xinjie is the kind of woman who can do everything? I said, "I''ve only been touched by two men in my life. Do you believe it?"


    "The letter."


    Yue Zitong still believes in Helan Xiaoxin. She is just a woman who seems dissolute but actually has a very traditional mind.


    She used to go in and out of clubs and act like a playwright. She only retaliated against men in this way because she was stimulated by the meanness of the country.


    "Thank you, Zitong."


    Taking out a few paper towels from the carton on the table, Helan Xiaoxin walked slowly to the French window and said in silence for a long time: "since you have chosen to believe me, do you think I can take it as if it never happened and slowly forget it?"


    "Well, what do you mean, new sister?"


    Looking at her back, Yue Zitong''s eyes were cold.She thought that if Helan Xiaoxin wanted to completely forget it, he had to wash the humiliation he had suffered with Li NanFang''s blood.


    It''s inconceivable for ordinary people to kill their benefactor when they are saved, but it''s normal for Helan Xiaoxin, a proud woman of this identity.


    "You misunderstood, Zitong."


    He Lan Xiaoxin felt Yue Zitong''s coldness and turned to look at her: "before you tell me what your relationship with Li Nanfang is, I have the idea of killing him to cover up the ugly, and I have made a plan. But now, if I do that again, am I - still a person? "


    "What do you want?"


    Yue Zitong''s tone was mild.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t speak, just looked at her.

 Chapter 405

    "What do you want, new sister?"


    Yue Zitong waited for a long time, but he didn''t figure out what he Lan''s silence meant.


    Helan Xiaoxin opened her lips lightly and said faintly: "the death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime can''t be spared."


    Yue Zitong breathed a long sigh of relief.


    After she confessed, she had two worries. Lao Wang was stunned and didn''t understand why Mr. Li wanted to break the stone. But what the boss said was the imperial edict, let alone digging out the stone to break it. Even if he wanted to raze the whole factory to the ground, Lao Wang would spit a few mouthfuls of foam into his hand and rush up first with a pick.


    The stone the size of a pig''s head was on the edge of a rockery. Vice president Wang didn''t need to find someone. He took a crowbar and pried it off a few times. He swung a sledgehammer and smashed it down according to the instructions of President Li.


    With the sound of a few bangs, sparks splashed on the stone, and a broken stone flew on Lao Wang''s leg, bleeding directly.


    "Get out of the way, you can''t do this little thing. I don''t know how you survived these years."


    He took a sledgehammer from Lao Wang''s hand. With only one hammer, Mr. Li smashed the stone in two. In the middle of the stone head, a child''s fist size emerald green appeared.


    "What is this?"


    After seeing it, Lao Wang blinked his eyes and showed his ignorance.


    "Have you ever heard of gambling stones?"


    Li Nanfang, who clearly felt the roar of the black dragon and suddenly felt a cool air rising from the sea of Qi, stared at the emerald color and asked softly.


    Gambling stone refers to the original stone that customers buy with money, which may contain jadeite, and it can only be seen after cutting.


    This activity is very common in southern Xinjiang, especially in Myanmar, where the stone gambling industry is more developed. Some people get rich and some get poor. The vision of Jianyuan stone is important, but the more important thing is luck.


    Lao Wang was shocked: "this, this will be jadeite!"


    "Should it be? I''m not sure. Knock it out and find jade experts to identify it. "


    Li Nanfang said casually, wondering how black dragon could be sensitive to this thing? (in other places today, let''s update two chapters)

 Chapter 406

    Li Nanfang didn''t care much about the possibility of jadeite in the stone that Lao Wang got from his gully.


    He was only surprised, how could the black dragon hidden in his body be so interested in this thing?


    In a twinkling, he thought of the popular network text all over the country. There is a type of network text called perspective flow.


    As the name suggests, perspective flow means that a cowherd can see whether there is jadeite in the original stone. Through his clothes, he can see how big the pair of cowherd in front of the beautiful woman''s chest is. Maybe there is such a cowherd in the world, but Li Nanfang thinks that it is the author''s work.


    But now I feel that the crooked ones in the novel are not necessarily whimsical. They may really exist.


    Just like him, can''t he detect the oddness in the stone through the sudden reaction of the black dragon?


    According to Mr. Li''s instructions, Lao Wang quickly took out the jade and raced to the city to find jade experts to identify it.


    When Lao Zhou and others saw Mr. Li''s arrival, they rushed over to say hello. They were all told that there was no need for so many secular rituals during their working days. As long as they worked at ease, they would block the best way to repay me. They were busy with their own work. Don''t they understand that working hard in front of the boss can make a good impression on the boss?


    Before long, Lao Wang came back, his face was filled with ecstasy. After entering the door, he didn''t wait to breathe, so he called: "Mr. Li, feicui, the experts have confirmed that it''s really feicui!"


    Even if you want to find ten thousand kinds of jadeite in the mainland, it''s worth a lot?


    Lao Wang immediately began to have a dream. In the ravine at the foot of his hometown, there are many such stones. Because of their irregular shape and severe weathering, no one has ever looked at them. I don''t know how many years they have been left there.


    So many ownerless stones, does Lao Wang want that one?


    If you can find 100 jadeite stones, one hundred thousand yuan for each, ten million yuan for each, how many are 100?


    Lao Wang''s brain is a little feverish, and he can''t turn well. All he knows is who dares to compete with him for grass. Lao Wang will definitely spend 500 yuan to ask brother Dali to take more than ten younger brothers and chop ya!


    The key problem is that Lao Wang doesn''t know which stone is covered with jadeite.


    Fortunately, it''s not a problem, isn''t Mr. Li?


    Mr. Li just stood in front of the rockery and locked the treasure hidden in the stone. This shows that Mr. Li is very talented in gambling stones. Lao Wang can cooperate with him to develop the stones that are now surnamed Wang in his hometown.


    Lao Wang, who has worked as a security guard for several years for half his life, thinks that he can make a lot of money. In the future, he will be accompanied by beautiful women and foreign-style houses. In front of him, little Venus will fly around and he can''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Look, I''m thinking about how I''ll get rich in the future."


    Li Nanfang left that piece of jade with a value of 100000 on the table with a clatter and a disdain on his face: "are you thinking that you want to cooperate with me and go to your hometown to pick up the original stones?"


    "Ah, Mr. Li, don''t break it!"


    Lao Wang picked up the jadeite in a hurry and couldn''t help wiping it with a rag. After he didn''t find any trace of being broken, he was relieved. Then he said with a flattering smile, "Mr. Li Yingming --"


    "Yingming, your sister!"


    "I don''t have a sister -"


    "go and buy me something."


    Li Nanfang was too lazy to talk to such a girl less man. He took out his bank card and threw it to him: "go downtown again, go to the jewelry store and buy some jade for me. We need all kinds of goods, not too big. As for the overall price, just spend 100000 yuan and remember the bank card code. "


    Lao Wang didn''t know why Mr. Li wanted to buy jade. He didn''t dare to ask. He nodded his head and agreed. He went as fast as he could.


    Li Nanfang asked Lao Wang to buy some jades to try whether Heilong had a feeling for the jadeite wrapped in the original stone. Was it accidental or inevitable.


    If it''s accidental, it''s meaningless. I don''t know why that thing is angry.


    If it''s inevitable - it''s not right. Li Nanfang has never been in touch with jade before. Not long ago, he was wearing xuanyuandang given by his mother-in-law all day. It''s a top-quality jade, but he didn''t feel that black dragon was complaining.


    Can we say that the black dragon''s coquettishness is due to Laozi''s reaction after he has been continuously abused by that ghost woman?


    Li Nanfang suddenly thought of this.


    Last night, after being severely abused and pushed by ghost women, his strong self-confidence in the past was not only affected, but also changed physically.


    After being bitten by ten thousand snakes under the eight hundred startled manger, Li NanFang''s gun on his crotch grew a lot of flesh spines, which made him look very frightening. He suddenly turned into a Dai Lin Qing long, who was very popular with girls.


    Although it looks scary, Li Nanfang is still a little pleased that it can win the love of the girls, and he is gradually proud of it. When he looks at it again, he doesn''t feel so disgusted and dare not face it as when he first saw it.But when he had completely accepted the change of that thing, he was cruelly abused by ghost women twice in succession. Not only did he rely on the black dragon to become seedless, but also his thing had a significant change.


    It''s only been more than ten hours, and the flesh on it has become smaller, and the color of cyan and black has become much lighter.


    People with normal IQ should think of ghost women from the reaction of black dragon and the change of green dragon.


    Hard hit black dragon, began to be interested in jade, is not like the human body immunity decline, to supplement trace elements?


    Whether right or not, Li Nanfang will try.


    Lao Wang''s efficiency is very high. He came back as soon as it was dark, holding a delicate small box in his arms: "Mr. Li, according to your instructions, I spent 100000 yuan on several grades and more than 20 pieces of jade. Would you like to have a look?"


    "Don''t open the box yet, just put it on the desk."


    Li Nanfang waved his hand: "you go out first, and then come in when you are called."


    "Good."


    Lao Wang put the box on the table, turned to go out and took the door with him.


    Li Nanfang sat behind his desk and looked at the box three or four meters away. He didn''t move for a long time. He felt the change of black dragon with his heart.


    There was jade in the box, of course he knew.


    But when he told Wang De to buy it, the black dragon was sleeping in the sea of Qi in Dantian. According to the unwritten rules, when he was doing what he should do, the black dragon was too lazy to pay attention to it.


    The black dragon, as expected, woke up and burst into the sky from the sea of Qi, giving out a clear dragon chant.


    Li Nanfang could not hear the howling of the black dragon, nor could he see its rising from the air sea of Dantian. He could hear and see it because he could feel such a picture floating in his brain, just like watching a movie.


    There was a response!


    Clearly aware of the black dragon hovering rapidly in the body, the intention to open the chamber to the other side of the table, Li Nanfang was basically sure that what he had thought was right.


    No matter how much Heilong wants to run out, it only exists in the virtual form. As long as Li Nanfang doesn''t move, no matter how anxious he is, it won''t help.


    Li Nanfang is to further verify the attraction of jade to the black dragon, so he always sat there and did not move.


    The black dragon is getting more and more violent, the larger the scale of its somersault is, and the louder its roar is. If it turns into an entity, it is estimated that it can knock Nanshan down with one head at this moment.


    When his roar began to hoarse and his eyes turned red, Li Nanfang stood up and walked around the table.


    The roar of the black dragon immediately decreased a lot.


    Li Nanfang stopped and continued to explore.


    Black dragon immediately began to get angry again, and glared at him fiercely, urging him to go quickly, quickly!


    This time, Li Nanfang took two steps before he stopped.


    He felt that he was playing with his own black dragon. He was completely angry. He raised his head and roared. He soared into the air and took off. He was circling and bumping around.


    Li Nanfang is absolutely sure that jade, no matter what kind of jade, can form an indescribable attraction to the black dragon, but he can''t guess why it is in urgent need of this kind of thing, and can''t wear it as her own as a woman who loves jewelry.


    But it doesn''t matter. Li Nanfang just needs to make sure that Heilong has an unusual interest in jade.


    As for the various reasons, he will gradually find out in the future.


    No longer testing black dragon, Li Nanfang came to the front of the case.


    Whoosh - whoosh continuous more than ten strands of cool air, I don''t know from which place, in the leisurely continuous into his Dantian gas sea, flying black dragon, immediately a dive into.


    It''s quiet.


    I don''t know where the cool and cold feeling came from. Suddenly, he got into the sea of Qi in Dantian and attracted the black dragon to rush down like a dog with flesh and bones. This is Li NanFang''s another major discovery after he found that he was extremely interested in jade.


    Each jade represents a cool cold.


    Unlike metals such as gold and silver, jade is spiritual.


    Better to ward off evil spirits.


    Therefore, in ancient times, jades were also loved by emperors and generals. If they wore them long before they died, their souls would gradually attach to them.


    This is not only a legend, but also a lot of examples in reality. I won''t prove them one by one here. In a word, jade is for human beings. If you wear it all the year round, people''s breath will be perfectly integrated with Jade''s spirit. If you wear it on your body, you won''t be invaded by evil spirits when you go out at night.


    So, black dragon suddenly also loves jade, and absorbs their aura, is it also used to ward off evil?


    The ghost woman!


    Gradually, Li nan''nan seemed to understand, and a smile appeared on his face.


    He felt that he should go to those jade shops and let the black dragon absorb the aura of jade as much as possible.


    In that way, after the ghost woman appears again, the black dragon will not be scared out of his wits like the previous two times, and let the host be abused like smelly socks.However, how much jade aura does the black dragon need to absorb in order to be not afraid of ghost women?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know.


    After the black dragon absorbs enough jade aura, what are the obvious changes besides fighting against ghost women?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know.


    But it''s not a problem. Let''s look at it. Li Nanfang is really fed up with that ghost woman. As long as he can get rid of her, no matter how much negative harm black dragon brings to him, he will admit it.


    When Li Nanfang made up his mind, his mobile phone rang.


    It''s Yue Zitong: "where are you now?"


    There''s no need to lie about Mr. Li in his own factory.


    "Go home tonight and wait for you."


    For fear that Li Nanfang would not agree, aunt Yue continued, "give me face." (today is earlier than yesterday)

 Chapter 407

    Aunt Yue said to give face, Li Nanfang no longer give face is not good, besides the stomach also began to cry, a promise down.


    Of course, he didn''t believe that Mr. Yue had already cooked a meal and waited for him to open his mouth. I guess he just bought the ingredients and waited for him to do it.


    I haven''t eaten my own food for several days, and Li NanFang''s hands are itchy. He decided to show off his skills tonight and make a delicious meal to reward himself, so as to pacify his injured heart after being pushed back by the ghost woman last night.


    Li Nanfang just called Lao Wang. Lao Wang, who had been waiting outside the door for a long time, immediately pushed the door in and nodded. What''s Mr. Li''s order.


    "Tell them that our products will appear on the platform of the International Convention and Exhibition Center on the 1st of next month to show the world their charming style."


    After Li Nanfang left kaihuang group in the morning, he went directly to Dong Shixiong and listened to his face-to-face report on recent work progress.


    After Dong Shixiong''s hard work for several days, the recruitment work of Nanfang group has come to an end. At present, the final training is being done. When the company''s headquarters will be listed for business depends on Mr. Li''s meaning.


    Dong Shixiong is worthy of being an elite in shopping malls. Li Nanfang is not the only one who can grasp business opportunities. During the recruitment process, he even cared about the fashion festival to be held in the exhibition center on the weekend of the first of next month, and successfully ordered a booth.


    No matter how much money the South supports, it''s good for him to spend.


    Now that the booth has been set over there, Lao Wang''s production task should also be grasped. In case the southern silk stockings are launched, the orders will fly like snowflakes, but there is no supply here. That will undoubtedly be a fatal blow to the most important first step of the company''s development.


    "Please don''t worry, Mr. Li. We won''t delay!"


    Mr. Li was very pleased with Wang Defa''s sonorous assurance. He decided to reward them with the jade on the table as welfare.


    Lao Wang was naturally surprised, but he was eager to say something.


    Li Nanfang knew that he was still thinking about the stones in the ravine of his hometown.


    , woodlouse is possessed by ghosts. Do you really think that jade is produced in the mountains on this side?


    Once in a while, a piece of jade with low quality is found among the rocks. It''s already a green smoke on the ancestral grave. Don''t expect to find another one. After all, there is no record of jade found in the history of Qingshan.


    Scolded him a few bewilderment, and threatened him, or quit the vice president, back home to concentrate on looking for the stone?


    Lao Wang, who is willing, swears that even if there are lots of glass Jadeites, he will not look at them more. He will only dedicate his limited life to Nanfang group -


    after helping Lao Wang correct his outlook on money, Li Nanfang, who is very successful, jumps into the car and drives to the city.


    Yuezitong''s garden villa area is in the southern suburb, but the factory is in the northern suburb. It''s a far cry to cross the whole Qingshan city. Fortunately, it''s already dark and it''s already past the rush hour. Otherwise, it will take Li Nanfang at least two hours to cross the whole city.


    The car passed Quancheng Square not far away, and the mobile phone rang again. It was Hua yeshen. Li Nanfang didn''t want to pick it up.


    He had the most direct relationship with that woman for a long time, and when he needed a huge amount of money, he didn''t ask what he used to do. With a stroke of the pen, he lent him a hundred million yuan. His forthright spirit has broken his heart up to now.


    No matter which man, after meeting a woman like Hua yeshen, it may be some bullshit to say that he is in love with her from the bottom of his heart, but he will certainly have different feelings for her. It''s just the so-called gentle lady, the gentleman is fond of her.


    What''s more, Hua yeshen is the kind of old rich and dignified imperial sister. He knows how to be considerate of men. Of course, Li Nanfang has some unspeakable ideas about her.


    He just didn''t wait for him to turn this idea into reality - reality is a dog''s grass. He gave him a hard blow on the head, and beat him so hard that his eyes were full of stars, and he vomited blood with internal injuries.


    The ghost also can''t imagine that the flower night God, who is scared by Longcheng, is actually a big man who has been chasing Helan Fusu for several years and failed.


    On that day, Hua yeshen''s performance after seeing Helan Fusu was far less affected and exaggerated than Yue Zitong''s, but Li Nanfang could see her ecstasy in her endurance.


    Why is she so patient?


    That''s because she cares more about Helan Fusu than Yue Zitong!


    In front of Lin Yiting''s face, she is afraid of making trouble for Helan Fusu, so she tries her best to endure. If this patience is converted into emotion, it can crush General Yue into dregs.


    Don''t forget, just before Helan Fusu appeared, she and Yue Zitong fought for Li Nanfang, and the three real fires came out, as if leaving him was the fish out of the water, and they couldn''t live any more.


    It''s all bullshit. It''s an illusion!


    Li Nanfang was treated like that only because he Lan Fu Su''s famous grass had no place to vent his depression after it was owned, so he found a spare tire.


    Li Nanfang thinks that it''s just an accident that he can become the spare tire of Hua yeshen. If he doesn''t show up, Hua yeshen will definitely go to Wang Nanfang or Liu Nanfang. He really doesn''t need to take women seriously, just like people don''t think a hundred million is heavy.In this case, why did Li Nanfang treat her with the same attitude as before?


    However, due to the 100 million loan, she is a creditor. If Li Nanfang doesn''t answer the phone, what''s the difference between Li Nanfang and her grandson who owes money and doesn''t pay it back?


    "Hello, I''m Li Nanfang."


    Li NanFang''s first words after getting through the phone were very polite and formal, but also unfamiliar.


    "I know you are Li Nanfang, so I don''t need to introduce myself."


    Flower night God''s voice, is still so good to hear, just listen to her voice, can also imagine that she must be the queen of such a noble woman.


    Li Nanfang laughed and said, "I''ll return the one hundred million I borrowed from you as soon as possible. If you are in a hurry, I''ll find a way to get it to you tomorrow evening at the latest. "


    Flower night God over there faint smile: "I call you, not to debt."


    Li Nanfang held the steering wheel with one hand and said with a smile, "well, Hua always has something to tell me. Just say that as long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it."


    "I''ll treat you to dinner tonight."


    After a pause, Hua yeshen said, "you come to my place. I''ll cook for you and have a drink. Let''s talk about it. If you don''t have anything important at night - don''t leave. "


    Queen like beauty calls a man to cook for him, and says that after a drink, don''t leave tonight, which is an irresistible temptation for any man.


    Li Nanfang resisted and was very polite: "Mr. Hua, unfortunately, I have something to do tonight."


    Flower night God immediately asked: "that, tomorrow night?"


    "Tomorrow night, too."


    "The day after tomorrow?"


    "From tonight on, from the first to the thirtieth of the new year, everything will be OK."


    "Well, excuse me."


    After Li NanFang''s stiff refusal, Hua yeshen didn''t coldly say that you deliberately didn''t see me because I hurt your self-esteem that day.


    She disdained to say.


    Helan Fusu is the only person in the world who is qualified to let him say so.


    "This woman has a real personality."


    Hearing a beep coming from the mobile phone, Li Nanfang looks at the screen of the mobile phone, smiles and doesn''t care. He concentrates on driving.


    At 8:30 in the evening, the car came to the door of yuezitong villa, gently lit the horn, and soon the iron fence slowly opened.


    Two cars have been parked in the yard. One is Yue Zitong''s strong black Mercedes Benz. The other is the white BMW that is most suitable for girls. It''s x 7.


    A black and a white, two cars side by side together, black and white Xiangying appears to be very coordinated, but also on a higher level.


    Through the windows and doors of the living room, Li Nanfang can see two women sitting on the sofa, each holding a glass of wine, talking and laughing. His aunt seems to have raised her hand and pointed out that she should have told people that he is back.


    Li Nanfang can guess who it is without looking at who the woman is.


    Besides Helan Xiaoxin, who else?


    Sure enough, Li Nanfang just walked into the living room. Helan Xiaoxin raised his glass and asked, "Li Nanfang, I will not disturb you and Zitong when I live in your house, will I?"


    In a word, He Lan expressed two meanings.


    I know your relationship with Yue Zitong.


    In the future, I will live here.


    As for her asking if she had disturbed Li NanFang''s world, she was just being polite.


    Yue Zitong will tell he LAN Xiaoxin about their relationship sooner or later, which has long been expected by Li Nanfang. It''s not surprising.


    As for her saying that she will live in this family in the future - does it have much to do with Mr. Li?


    Strictly speaking, he is only a resident at present.


    "Welcome, deputy Helan can always live here. My humble home is full of splendor."


    Li Nanfang naturally put on his slippers and went to the bathroom.


    "Listen to Zitong, you are a good cook?"


    "She thought I was nothing and deliberately blew it to me. But I think my cooking is OK. "


    "Well, can I have the pleasure of tasting your own cooking tonight?"


    "Which of the eight major cuisines does vice president Helan like?"


    "Ha ha, I''m not too picky about food. I''ll eat whatever you do."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said: "this is not in the company, there is no need to call the position in the company, you are like Zitong, call me new sister."


    "OK, new sister."


    Li Nanfang nodded and closed the bathroom door.


    "You are a man, a character."


    Helan Xiaoxin sipped the red wine and said to Yue Zitong.


    "New sister, you flatter me."


    Yue Zi Tong shrugged his shoulders and said with a bitter smile, "he''s just a stranger. Now that I see you and can keep so calm, I''m sure I''m trying to harden my head. "The more new sister praises Li Nanfang for his excellence, the more Yue Zitong will belittle him.


    Only by making the new sister feel that this boy is a guy with great professional potential and no other use, can she not be interested in him.


    This is also a strategy to protect Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care what two women are talking about outside.


    Every time he put on his apron and went into the kitchen, he would abandon all his selfish thoughts and cook with the most correct attitude.


    The two women bought a lot of food, including vegetables, radish, spareribs and old hens.


    "Wow, it smells good."


    Unconsciously, an hour later, He Lan Xiaoxin, who was watching TV and chatting with Yue Zitong, suddenly took a small nose, put down his glass, stood up and ran to the restaurant with his slippers.


    Seeing this, Yue Zitong is very proud.

 Chapter 408

    Women are not greedy, do not like to eat.


    This is Li NanFang''s point of view, and sometimes he even thinks very dirty. The more women like to eat, the higher the requirements for men.


    Using this point of view, Li Nanfang found that Helan Xiaoxin''s greedy appearance is far better than Yue Zitong''s. it seems that this woman is over sixty years old, and she will also be the kind of night and night bride''s goods. The man who marries her is very likely to die young. She is an absolute man killer.


    Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t know. She peeks at her Li Nanfang with a slanting eye. She thinks that she will be so dirty. She is still gnawing at her with a phoenix claw.


    In fact, in public, the new sister''s eating style is still very elegant. Now she is hungry and thirsty because there is no one around.


    One is the best friend who knows what virtue she is, and the other is the man who tosses her around in the middle of the night. They are all "own people" who know the root and the bottom. There is no need to pay attention to the so-called demeanor. They can eat whatever they want.


    Seeing her mouth holding her left thumb, Li NanFang''s Adam''s apple rolled down. When he thought of detoxifying her that day, he didn''t seem to try her attractive little mouth. Just thinking about it, he suddenly felt that his left leg was twisted by the pliers, which was very painful.


    Li NanFang''s mouth trembled. By holding up his rice bowl and drinking soup, he looked down and saw a white little foot. He twisted the meat on his leg with his toes and twisted it back and forth. It was very hard, just like a pair of pliers.


    After seeing a beautiful woman, look at her legs first, then you can be regarded as a man who really appreciates beauty.


    When Li Nanfang just came into the living room, his eyes swept quickly from the legs of two women. He Lan Xiaoxin was wearing black silk, but Yue Zitong was wearing a pair of long bare legs, which was particularly conspicuous. Now, who else could be this little foot that twisted the meat on his leg, except his black aunt?


    Grass, brother is not peeking at Helan Xiaoxin''s finger sucking action, thinking how cool I would be if I let her blow it to me?


    The ancients said that Waiwai Wai was not guilty. Why do you have to meddle in your business with dogs and mice?


    Oh, this is to cut off my welfare treatment. In this case, don''t let her live at home. I''m just crooked.


    After feeling the little foot more and more hard, Li Nanfang felt very upset. On the surface, he pretended not to have any expression, but the mouth of the bowl tilted slowly, and the laver egg soup turned into a line and flowed down.


    This guy is really black. The soup in his bowl is still very hot. When it drips on the little white foot, even if it doesn''t bubble immediately, it will certainly be hot red.


    Dear little aunt, you just wait as if you were stung by a scorpion and jump up screaming.


    It''s not my fault. It''s just that I accidentally spilled some soup. When Li Nanfang was smiling in his heart, his little foot grabbed the soup and quickly drew back when it was about to fall on it, which made his plot come to nothing.


    Damn, the reaction speed of little bitches is still very fast.


    When Li Nan Nan scolded in his heart, Yue Zi Tong said: "new sister, what do you say I hate most?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who is enjoying himself, is stunned and asks casually, "what is it?"


    "Waste."


    "What waste?"


    Helan Xiaoxin started directly, picked up a chicken claw, chewed it in his mouth, and asked vaguely.


    She is enjoying herself, but she doesn''t notice what the couple around her are doing.


    "Food waste."


    Yue Zi Tong picked up a piece of ginger lotus root and said slowly, "some people, just a few days after they had a good life, forget when they were hungry and waste food on purpose. New sister, you''re smart. Think of an idiom for me to describe this kind of guy who should get a thousand knives and then be struck by thunder. "


    "Simple."


    He Lan Xiaoxin opened his mouth and bit the chicken feet, saying, "it''s better to be a pig than a dog."


    Pig and dog are not as good as this idiom, the original meaning is to describe a person''s low personality, bad conduct.


    "Better than pigs and dogs?"


    Yue Zitong some wonder: "this idiom, seems to have nothing to do with the waste of food?"


    "Why doesn''t it matter? Listen to the new sister


    Helan Xiaoxin explained: "you have to understand this way. Pigs and dogs in the meal, regardless of the food is hard won, gluttonous eat, the food sprinkled all over the ground. But after eating the food in the trough, it will lick the food on the ground with its tongue and continue to eat. But people don''t, they just let the food go to waste. It''s not as good as pigs and dogs. What''s that? "


    "Wonderful, wonderful."


    Yue Zitong suddenly realized, looked at Li Nanfang, said: "new sister to pig and dog as new solution, it is too wonderful, into wood three points ah."


    "That''s the new sister. Who am I? My mouth can bring the dead to life - eh? "


    When the new sister was showing off, she suddenly had a meal and her eyes widened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After discovering that she was not right, Yue Zitong stopped to hold the chopsticks of lotus root slices.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a chicken bone stuck in my throat. Cough, cough


    In order to prove that he was really stuck in the throat by chicken bone, Helan Xiaoxin raised his hand to cover his mouth, bent down and coughed violently."Don''t you mind? Did you spit it out? "


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and patted her gently on the back.


    "No, it''s OK, cough!"


    Helan Xiaoxin raises his hand and continues coughing.


    chicken bone gets stuck in his throat, which can kill people. Yue Zitong does not dare to slack off, so he quickly stands up and goes to the kitchen and says he is going to get vinegar.


    Folk people always say that when a child eats fish, he accidentally gets stuck in his throat. He should drink vinegar and it will melt away. Yue Zitong doesn''t know where he heard that. He thinks vinegar can also deal with chicken bones.


    "Boy, what is that?"


    Yue Zitong just walked into the kitchen, He Lan Xiaoxin looked up, glared at Li Nanfang and asked in a low voice.


    "What a misunderstanding. Can you let go of your leg first and let her see what''s wrong


    Li Nanfang is very embarrassed to explain, raised his hand to scratch the back of his head, dare not look at others.


    After not using hot soup to heat Yue Zitong''s feet into pig''s hooves, Li Nanfang was very unwilling. He secretly removed his socks and, like her, quietly stretched out from under the table. No matter where it was, he directly pinched a piece of meat and twisted it violently -


    Li NanFang''s strength on his toes was much stronger than that of Yue Zitong''s, which was no less than that of a pair of pliers. It was estimated that Li Nanfang would be able to crush Yue Zitong''s feet Aunt''s tender meat, directly twisted into blue purple, this is at the foot of mercy.


    He was sure that in front of Helan Xiaoxin, even if Yue Zitong was pinched to death, he didn''t dare to show it on the spot. He couldn''t afford to lose that man, could he?


    Li Nanfang is using the corner of his eye to observe Yue Zitong sitting with He Lan Xiaoxin. What kind of lovely reaction will he have? But he sees that his new sister suddenly freezes.


    Grass, twist the wrong person.


    Li Nanfang immediately knew that he had twisted the wrong object. As soon as he was about to withdraw his feet, he was caught between his two legs.


    If he is forced to retract, it is bound to cause Helan Xiaoxin to lean back and be found by Yue Zitong, which is not good.


    "Let go of the leg? Boy, what you said is very simple


    Helan Xiaoxin quietly sneered and said: "you have pulled out several hairs under the new sister, but you want me to let you go easily?"


    Shit, how do you say that?


    The rudeness of Helan Xiaoxin''s words made Li Nanfang a little speechless and said with a smile: "well, you can''t just clamp me like this, can you? If she finds out, she will mistake us for - "


    " what do you mistake us for? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin asked: "we have an affair in front of your aunt and fiancee?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t say anything. That''s the default.


    Although he and He Lan Xiaoxin have had that kind of relationship for a long time, and Yue Zitong knows it, he is standing on the moral height of "curing the disease and saving the people". No matter who knows, he has to give a thumbs up to Mr. Li and say "good man".


    But now if Yue Zitong knows that his smelly feet are stretching into the taoyuankou of the triangle area under Helan Xiaoxin''s skirt, it will be a shame to her.


    Li Nanfang can use other ways to humiliate Yue Zitong when she makes mistakes, but never in this way.


    "New sister, come and have a drink of vinegar."


    Helan Xiaoxin was about to use this to threaten Li Nanfang to agree to a certain condition when Yue Zitong ran out of the kitchen with a vinegar bottle.


    "Cough, cough, no more. Now, much better. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin also worried that he would be found by Yue Zitong. He loosened his leg, coughed and waved his hand.


    Yue Zitong is not at ease: "really not?"


    "Not really."


    He Lan Xiaoxin shook his head.


    "Good. Now I announce that chicken feet will be blacklisted in our family''s diet. Li Nanfang, do you remember? "


    "Remember."


    Li Nanfang, who loves to eat chicken feet with soy sauce most, replied and looked down at his right foot.


    He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t lie - there were several curly hairs in the middle of his right big toe.


    When he thought that he was eating, but he got some of these things, Mr. Li''s appetite was immediately reduced by half.


    "Nephew, take the vinegar back to the kitchen."


    Yue Zitong began to put on her aunt''s airs again, and put the vinegar bottle in front of Li Nanfang with a thump.


    Li Nan Fang was going to wash his right foot with water. Naturally, Wen Yan was happy to help him. He picked up the vinegar bottle and went into the kitchen.


    "Helan Xiaoxin, that place must be swollen, right? It''s all your fault. Damn, won''t you get beriberi? "


    Li Nanfang patted his right thumb and rubbed it several times. Then he felt that the flavor had disappeared.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s calmness is absolutely praiseworthy. When Li Nanfang came out of the kitchen, she whispered to Yue Zitong with a smile on her face, staring into his eyes with an obvious meaning of narrowing.


    Li Nanfang didn''t worry that she would tell Yue Zitong what happened just now. Naturally, he didn''t care about her. He took a big drink from his rice bowl. The whole person suddenly froze, his cheeks bulging high, trying to spray, trying to endure."New sister, you can explain the new explanation that pigs and dogs are not as good as pigs and dogs. I have a different mind."


    "Well, it''s not as good as pigs and dogs. It''s just like pigs and dogs when eating -"


    when Helan Xiaoxin explained it vividly again, Li Nanfang swallowed the food in his mouth.


    He would rather be killed by a pig than a dog.


    No wonder Yue Zitong went to get a vinegar just now and took it for such a long time.


    No wonder she came out with a fist in her left hand. She had a handful of salt in her hand.


    What would it be like to sprinkle a handful of salt in half a bowl of laver soup? Li Nanfang really disdained to tell others. He took his rice bowl and stood up silently and went to the kitchen.


    As soon as I entered the restaurant, there were two women''s coquettish voices and crazy laughter, as if they had just been made by a man in the platoon.


    "Well, the dinner tonight is really good. Li Nanfang, you have received the heartfelt praise of the two beauties. Don''t be proud. Keep up your efforts. "


    When Yue Zitong pushed his job in an official way, Li Nanfang took out a coin.

 Chapter 409

    "Isn''t it just a coin?"


    After seeing Yue Zitong''s face suddenly grim, He Lan Xiaoxin was very puzzled: "darling, how much does he mean when he takes out this thing?"


    "Flip a coin."


    Yue Zitong said simply: "we must win or lose. Whoever loses will wash the dishes."


    "Oh, I see."


    Helan Xiaoxin suddenly realized: "in the past, you must often - win."


    "That''s nature."


    Yue Zitong nodded hard and said: "but I will never take it lightly."


    After looking at Li Nanfang with a cigarette in his mouth, He Lan Xiaoxin asked Yue Zitong in a low voice: "don''t you just put on the elder''s airs and order him to wash the dishes?"


    Yue Zitong said coldly, "you can''t win. Besides, it''s the rule of our family. I don''t want to break it. "


    Most of the time, the new sister is also a person who knows the rules. After listening to her saying this, she no longer mentions the big words but the small ones, and asks, "well, do I still participate?"


    Yue Zitong asked: "did you have dinner just now?"


    Helan Xiaoxin stopped talking.


    After they agreed, Li Nanfang asked lazily, "do you want to send a representative, or do you want to fight each other first and then fight with me?"


    "New sister, you go up!"


    "No, honey, you''re up. I''ll watch the battle for you!"


    "Well, our sisters have to see red bayonets first?"


    "The east wind blows and the war drums are beating. Who is afraid of who in the world today?"


    Helan Xiaoxin was surprised by this way of washing dishes, and felt more novel. Her face was eager to try.


    "Well, let''s see who wins."


    Yue Zitong reached out and picked up the coin, skillfully pulled it on the thumb and finger cover, and asked, "choose your lucky side."


    "I want the letter."


    "Look


    Yue Zitong gave a soft drink. With a flick of his finger, the coin jumped up quickly, turned over the flowers and fell down in the light. After a few clangs, it fell on the table.


    Yue Zitong raised his eyebrows a few times, sighed, raised his hand and patted Helan Xiaoxin on the shoulder: "ah, new sister, you haven''t come to a dead end. I''m sure you''ll be so powerful that you''ll cut off the enemy. "


    With a snap of his fingers, Helan Xiaoxin didn''t talk nonsense either. He picked up the coin and asked Li Nanfang, "choose your lucky face."


    "You just literally lost, so I''ll go back."


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth and yawned. It seemed that he was lack of interest.


    "Then you see, get ready to do the dishes!"


    Helan xiaoxinjiao drinks and the coin pops up.


    Three pairs of eyes are staring at the tossing coin, watching it fall on the table, jump a few, slowly lying on the table.


    "I want to clean it. I and we will check later. If there is anything unclean, I will punish you to lick it with your tongue. This is the rule of my family. You can choose not to abide by it, but at the same time, you lose the qualification to eat in this family. "


    Li Nanfang stood up, unbuttoned his shirt and whistled to the sofa.


    "New sister, the food is washed in the third box on the left of the cupboard."


    Yue Zitong looks sorry and helpless. He pats Helan Xiaoxin on the shoulder and stands up.


    "You, you, really let me wash the dishes?"


    Helan small new difficult swallow mouth saliva, eat of ask a way.


    "I can''t help it. Who''s making your life miserable this time?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t pay any attention to this nonsense of He Lan Xiaoxin. For the sake of being good sisters, Yue Zitong explained: "this is the rule of our family, and you just don''t come to pick up a meal occasionally, so you can only abide by it."


    Helan Xiaoxin quickly said: "but I''ve never done this kind of housework."


    "Washing dishes is like soaking a man. There will always be a first time."


    With a very philosophical sentence, after answering Helan Xiaoxin, Yue Zitong went to the sofa and sat side by side with Li Nanfang: "what''s good about this talent show? Look at channel 5. What''s good about sports. "


    "As a woman, how do you like sports? Isn''t it good to watch the draft? Look at her leg - "


    " is her leg half as good as mine? "


    Looking at the two men and women sitting on the sofa, they are trying to fight for the remote control. No one looks here. Helan Xiaoxin knows that she has to wash the dishes if she wants to live in this family.


    Helan Xiaoxin finally took advantage of the opportunity of being killed and assassinated to live in this home, which is convenient for her to carry out some conspiracy. How can she destroy her plan in order not to wash the dishes?


    After inking for a long time, I found that my sister Yue Zitong didn''t speak for her at all. After criticizing and persuading Li Nanfang to do housework for her, I reluctantly walked into the kitchen.The new sister once again recalls Yue Zitong''s sadness when she washed the dishes for the first time. When she picked up Li NanFang''s used dishes and chopsticks, she didn''t know how tired she was. When she thought of her grandiose Miss Helan family, she even washed the dishes for a smelly man, she felt very unreasonable.


    In particular, the couple of dogs and men who suffered a lot outside didn''t know how to be considerate. They didn''t know what funny TV programs they saw. They were still angry with her and laughed from time to time.


    "It''s interesting. This kid is funny."


    After the child stepped down from the stage on the happy show, Yue Zitong, who had a stomachache with a smile, took a cup of tea and drank water. Seemingly unintentionally, he asked, "Hey, when is your little company going to open?"


    Now when Yue Zitong talks with Li Nanfang, he has a problem: when he mentions his things or his position, he always adds the word "Xiao Po" in front of them.


    It seems that if she doesn''t say that, it doesn''t show how upscale she is.


    Li Nanfang has been used to it, and doesn''t mind: "why, are you going to celebrate?"


    Yue Zitong turned his lips and said, "if you want to be beautiful, you can always come to the opening ceremony of your little company in person. It''s already a great honor. Do you want to celebrate?"


    Li Nanfang yawned, pretended to reach for the cigarette, and looked into her collar like a hook.


    Yue Zitong immediately noticed that he raised his hand to cover his collar and scolded him inviolably: "selang, what are you looking at? Look again. I''ve dug out your eyes. "


    Li Nanfang ignored her, lit a cigarette and said, "tangtangyue always wants to come to the opening ceremony of my small and broken company. I''d better not. We can''t afford such a God as you."


    Yue Zitong''s face sank: "why, you didn''t plan to invite me?"


    Li Nanfang replied frankly, "No."


    "Well, even if you invite me, I don''t care to go."


    Yue Zitong snorted coldly, looking for face for himself.


    "What about Xuanyuan


    "What?"


    "I lost it by accident and was picked up. Fortunately, xuanyuanyu fell into your hands. Why didn''t you wear it around your neck?"


    Li Nanfang just looked at her collar to see if Xuanyuan is there.


    Li Nanfang was arrested in the police station last time and was imprisoned. He entered the magic barrier and had a terrible dream. After waking up, he found that the beauty on Xuanyuan had changed from the sun to the shadow. He was terrified and threw it down from the high building.


    As a result, Chen Xiao, who accompanied Li Jing to the hospital to have an abortion, picked it up by mistake, but in the end it fell into Yue Zitong''s hands.


    Through xuanyuanyu, Chen Xiao knows that Yue Zitong is Li NanFang''s fiancee - few girls don''t have the spirit of gossip. Then he calls Li Nanfang and tells him about it.


    It''s haunting!


    After receiving Chen Xiao''s phone call, Li Nanfang first thought of the word, and could not help shivering. He faintly felt that there was a mysterious power in the dark, and he was deliberately arranging that he would never be able to get away from it.


    In this case, Li Nanfang doesn''t want to ask for anything. He can''t ask Yue Zitong to come back and throw it away?


    In that case, Yue Zitong will fight with him.


    Xuanyuanyu back to her hand or not, when her mother-in-law sent Li Nanfang, she was very distressed.


    If it had not been for today''s sudden discovery that Heilong had a special sensitivity to jade, he would not have mentioned it.


    Xuanyuanyu, handed down by Yang''s ancestors, is carved from pure glass and jadeite. After thousands of years of edification, its spirit is definitely not so great. It is said that when he approaches Yue Zitong, Heilong will definitely respond.


    In fact, it was quiet.


    Li Nanfang guessed that Yue Zitong did not wear Xuanyuan.


    Sure enough, Yue Zitong, who was angry when he mentioned this, asked coldly, "how do you know it''s back in my hands?"


    Without waiting for him to answer, he sneered: "ha ha, is that little girl movie telling you?"


    Li Nanfang nodded: "yes, her name is Chen Xiao, Chen Dali''s little sister."


    "It''s worthy of being Chen Dali''s younger sister. She''s rude and domineering."


    Yue Zitong sneered. He raised his feet and put them on the table. His toes shook slightly and said, "that''s my thing. It''s none of your business whether I wear it or not."


    "Take it out and I''ll see."


    "I don''t want to take it out."


    "I don''t want it."


    "You want it, but I have to give it to you."


    "Don''t show me."


    Li Nanfang has determined the sensitivity of black dragon to jade, and he doesn''t have to use Xuanyuan to test it again. He pinches out the cigarette end and looks at the kitchen: "how did you let her live in the house?"


    Because of xuanyuanyu''s affair, Yue Zitong''s anger has not yet subsided: "this is my family. I''ll let whoever I like live in it. It''s none of your business."


    There is always a smell of gunpowder in his words. It''s no fun to continue talking. Li Nanfang stood up and asked, "my room is ready?"


    "Do you still need to clean up the kennel?"Before the sound of yuezi''s fairy tale came down, there was a clang in the kitchen, followed by the scream of Helan Xiaoxin.


    Needless to say, she broke the plate by accident.


    Alas, if a woman does not break some dishes in her life, she is not a qualified woman.


    Of course, Yue Zitong would not stop her. Her new sister turned into a qualified woman. She only said to Li Nanfang who went to the guest room, "wait a minute."


    Li Nanfang looks back at her.


    After a moment''s silence, Yue Zitong said, "in a few days, you can accompany your new sister to southern Xinjiang. I have promised her


    Li Nanfang laughed: "but I didn''t promise."


    Yue Zitong''s face sank: "you must go."


    "If you want to go, my friend is very busy now, but I don''t have time to accompany anyone to South Xinjiang."


    When Li Nanfang dropped this sentence and raised his foot again, Yue Zitong said in a deep voice: "Li Nanfang, you must go. I won it for you with great difficulty. After you went with her, the last time you offended her in the club, it was written off. "


    Cao, I did it to save her life last time. How could it be an offence to her?


    Li Nanfang looked back again, just about to scold this sentence, but he held back.


    Because he saw that Yue Zitong was very serious and was thinking about him.


    After a moment of silence, he nodded, "OK, I''ll go with her."

 Chapter 410

    If Helan Xiaoxin is another woman, Yue Zitong will not seriously ask Li Nanfang to accompany her out. Instead, he will try his best to attack her after finding this sign.


    You dare to touch my aunt''s fiance. I''m tired of living.


    But this woman is the eldest daughter of the Helan family. She is favored by the Helan family because of an unfortunate marriage. It''s not very good for any man to provoke her. Don''t say that Yue Zitong is a Bai Ding now. Even if she is still the eldest daughter of the Helan family, she should be cautious in order to keep Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang understood the meaning of Yue Zitong''s sincerity. He was a little moved. He could not disobey her good intentions any more. That''s to accompany that woman to southern Xinjiang. It''s a small idea.


    Why does he LAN Xiaoxin want to go to southern Xinjiang? Why does he want to go with him? Li Nanfang doesn''t need too much effort to think of the reason.


    It seems that she already knows the mastermind behind the death. If a domineering woman like this doesn''t provoke others, others will be thankful. Now someone should take the initiative to provoke her. It would be strange if she could swallow this tone.


    As for her request for Li Nanfang to go with her, there are only two reasons.


    One is to eat marrow and know how to be well nourished by men by taking advantage of the opportunity of business trip; the other is that he LAN Xiaoxin sees that he is unusual and wants to get him under the skirt in view of his abnormal ability.


    If it''s the former one, I think it''s possible to make Helan''s eldest daughter, Helan Fusu''s elder sister, desperate. Just imagine, Li Nanfang has a sense of achievement of revenge.


    But if it is the latter, Li Nanfang, who is loyal to love, refuses her with dignity, then his end should not be too good.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care. He has gone through a lot of big storms. In his eyes, He Lan Xiaoxin is just a small sewer. He can walk on tiptoe.


    When he thought of the three words "xiaoyingou", Li Nanfang, who came to the door of the guest room, subconsciously looked down at his right thumb, and there was a rush of heat in his stomach.


    It looks like we''re going to roll on the wall tonight.


    There are two best beauties in the family, and they have had a relationship. But Li Nanfang didn''t expect that anyone would sneak up to his bed tonight and linger until dawn.


    The fable of two monks carrying water to drink and three monks without water to drink is also appropriate in the current situation.


    After turning on the light switch in the guest room, Li Nanfang sighed.


    Although Yue always said that he had cleaned up the room for him, he didn''t dare to expect that she would be so virtuous.


    Facts have proved that Li Nanfang is not wrong, the guest room is still as clean as when he first came to check in.


    It''s still the hard bed, not to mention the pillow and quilt, not even a sheet.


    The last time Li Nanfang first came to his wife''s house, it was July, so it was nothing to sleep on a wooden bed. But now it''s Mid Autumn Festival, and the temperature difference between day and night is relatively large. Sleeping without a quilt at night will definitely make him feel cold.


    Looking at the empty wooden bed, he felt a little dull and bored. What''s more, he felt Yue Zitong was too childish. Did he really think that he was the same as he used to be and that he had to live in this house and accept all kinds of her cruelty?


    But it''s OK to make do with one night. Tomorrow night, Li Nanfang will never live here again.


    No matter how to say, he is also a boss worth tens of millions, and is qualified to stay in star hotels.


    Looking back, Yue Zitong also looked to this side. At the moment when his eyes were opposite, his aunt quickly lowered her head. This is a sign of guilty heart.


    It seems that the child is not without self-knowledge, knowing that it is too mean to do so.


    "Good night."


    After forcing Yue Zitong to face her conscience, Li Nanfang smiles with satisfaction and closes the door.


    It''s just over nine o''clock in the evening. Li Nanfang is really not used to going to bed so early. However, he was abused by a ghost woman last night and pushed backward. He felt a little tired and forgot to roll his hair. He soon fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long after that, Li Nanfang felt a little cold, shrunk his legs and opened his eyes.


    A cool wind blowing, like the hands of female ghosts magnified dozens of times, gently stroked him.


    Well, in fact, there is no need to describe such literature and art, that is, the window is not closed, the temperature is lower after midnight, and the moist cold air floats in from the window.


    Ming Ming felt cold, but Li Nanfang was too lazy to get up. He curled up his legs again, held them in his arms and closed his eyes. This is also the normal reaction of many people.


    Just as he was about to fall asleep again, he opened his eyes again, sleepless.


    He heard a slight step.


    It''s like the cat is sneaking close to the prey. Every step will stop, very careful.


    The sound of footsteps came from the stairs on the second floor. It should be one of the two women coming down.


    Since he was not a stranger, Li Nanfang didn''t have to listen to anything. That would delay his rest. He opened his mouth, yawned and closed his eyes again.


    It''s just that the footsteps are getting closer and closer to his house. What''s the matter?Is it wrong for Li Nanfang to conclude that the three monks have no water to drink? These two women want to go against the fable and challenge the secular ideas?


    It''s likely to be Helan Xiaoxin. This woman can''t bear loneliness any more. She wants to sneak in at night to taste the taste of dying again.


    Thinking like this in his mind, Li Nanfang was hot in his heart, and his voice began to dry.


    When men do that kind of thing, even in the ice and snow, they will not feel cold.


    But when a slight movement came from the keyhole, Li Nanfang was disappointed again.


    The only one who can open the door with a spare key is Yue Zitong.


    He doesn''t mind being filial to his aunt, but Yue Zitong is more attractive to him than he LAN Xiaoxin.


    To conquer a woman with the feeling of revenge, tut Tut, is far more exciting than the couple''s legal life.


    In the daytime, the sound of opening the door is not audible, but in the middle of the night, the slight creak is very harsh.


    The door was slowly pushed open. With the starlight coming in from the window, Li Nanfang, who was slightly squinting, could see a fuzzy white shadow. On the contrary, it was the smell of fragrance. With her appearance, it soon filled the air.


    What is she doing here?


    Is it Helan Xiaoxin''s move in that made her feel a sense of crisis, and then she decided to take out some real materials to stabilize my friends and give me some sweet taste first?


    When Li Nanfang thought about this, Yue Zitong, who came in barefoot, tiptoed to the window, bent over and bent over - a soft quilt covered him.


    Li Nanfang thinks too much.


    Her aunt sneaked in at midnight, not to enhance personal feelings with him, but to worry that he would get cold at night, so she specially came to give him quilts.


    Conscience, not bad.


    Li Nanfang felt the warmth, not only from the quilt - after delivering the quilt, hurry to go, or sneak in, man, you can guarantee that there should be a vacuum under your robe.


    Do not go, do not get into the bed, always standing in front of the bed bent motionless, cool as a jade hand, really like the elders from my face caress, how can this be?


    After waiting for a long time, Li Nanfang, who didn''t wait for Yue Zitong to take the initiative to get into bed, was not happy. He pretended to whisper "I want to" in his sleep, turned his back to her and snored softly.


    I want it, I want it!


    Have you heard me clearly?


    Do you want to say that again?


    The next worthless thing is shameful now, but the black dragon doesn''t move at all. It seems that the shadow left by the ghost woman is so terrible that it doesn''t dare to come out easily and bewitch Li Nanfang to do something wrong.


    Just as Li Nanfang was about to remind Yue Zitong again, a slight dull sound came from the living room outside the door. Something should have hit the stairs.


    It''s too quiet in the middle of the night. The low hissing air-conditioning sound from the stairway can be heard clearly in the room.


    Yue Zitong immediately stood up straight, quickly went to the door of the room and looked out.


    Then she turned back and looked around. She reached out and pulled down the brocade that had just been covered on Li Nanfang. She was as short as Tu xingsun. Her white shadow flashed and disappeared.


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes and wanted to laugh.


    His little aunt, who was as clean as ice, got under his wooden bed.


    When I was under the drilling machine, I still remember to hold the quilt and put it on the ground, which also avoided being seen. Li Nanfang was already covered with a quilt.


    The creaky sound of opening the door rings slowly again.


    Li Nanfang, who has been lying flat on the bed, opens his right eye slightly. He hasn''t seen anyone yet. A sweet smell, which is the favorite of the imperial sister, comes in.


    Different from Yue Zitong, who always thinks himself iceberg snow lotus, the Nightgown in the boudoir cabinet is white, and Helan Yujie likes black.


    In this respect, white represents purity, while black represents sexy.


    In fact, Li Nanfang also likes women to wear black robes in vacuum. When black and white match, they exude charming charm, which is more stimulating to men. This is the basic reason why women wear black silk, which is more attractive than white silk and meat silk.


    After he LAN opened the door, he Xiaoxin didn''t come in immediately, but stood at the door motionless, slightly tilted his head, making the appearance of listening.


    She was listening.


    Just now, when I was going down the stairs, because of the bad light and unfamiliar terrain, my new sister accidentally bumped her left knee on the stairs. Her intuition should be blue and purple. It was very painful. The sound made by her was particularly harsh in the dark.


    She was afraid that she would be surprised by Yue Zitong.


    In fact, He Lan Xiaoxin, who is half tired of washing dishes tonight, doesn''t plan to come to Li Nanfang.


    One may be found by Yue Zitong, and then affect the feelings of sisters.


    Secondly, she was afraid that her irrational behavior would destroy her plan.


    But after lying down, I was so tired that all my bones were aching that I couldn''t sleep.In the body, there is always a hot and dry breath, in the circulation, bewitching her to steal to find the man, again taste the taste of dying.


    What''s more, doing this kind of thing secretly is more exciting and unforgettable than doing it openly.


    The strong desire of the body finally conquered the reason of the mind. It seemed that she had a cat in her heart. She kept scratching her heart with her paws, and she couldn''t help it any more.


    The new sister once specially visited Li NanFang''s room and praised Yue Zitong for his ingenuity. It''s very nice. Even if she found out, she had an excuse to say that she didn''t have the heart for him to catch a cold, so she went to deliver the quilt.


    The new sister is a woman who is very scheming. Even if she is hungry and thirsty, she has to go over and over again to find the best plan.


    Before going out with the quilt in her arms, she sealed her mouth with adhesive tape -


    in this way, she could avoid singing aloud when she could not resist the tide attack.

 Chapter 411

    After the knee accidentally touched the railing, it hurt so much that the new sister just made a dull nasal sound. I believe that the singing sound that she couldn''t suppress would not disturb Yue Zitong.


    Slowly pushing Li NanFang''s door open, He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t rush in. Instead, he stood at the door and looked back at Yue Zitong''s bedroom. After a while, he didn''t hear any abnormal noise. Then he gently brought the door and walked in like a cat on tiptoe.


    By the starlight coming in from the window, she could see a man lying flat on the bed.


    Needless to ask, this must be Li Nanfang.


    The boy lay flat on his back, motionless, sleeping like a dead dog. The blood circulation of his new sister became more rapid. She thought of the feeling when she quietly stepped on him, lifted her nightgown and sat down slowly.


    As well as Li Nanfang suddenly wake up, soon understand what, immediately silent, hard work stimulation.


    No wonder the ancients said that a wife is better than a concubine, a concubine is better than stealing, and stealing is better than not stealing. Bah, if a wonderful person like Xinjie can''t steal even a man, it''s better to be killed on the south wall.


    In the heart despised a to oneself, He Lan small new just want to walk to the bedside, the whole body hastily flows of blood, suddenly suddenly suddenly suddenly solidify.


    She saw white on the floor in front of the bed.


    That white, in the dark appears to be so startling, once disrupted the new sister''s plan.


    In the evening, the new sister just "visited" Li NanFang''s bedroom. She highly praised Yue Zitong for his three light behavior, which was that he could not find a straw except a bed. This was in line with President Yue''s cold and arrogant behavior.


    Since there is not a straw in this room except the wooden bed, what is the white that emerges from under the bed?


    Of course, it''s not the bright moon in front of the window, nor the ghost. Instead, a man in a white nightgown hid under the bed, but did not hide tightly, revealing the fox''s tail.


    There are only three people in the villa. Now Li Nanfang is lying on the bed, and the new sister is standing in front of the bed holding Jin. Then the person hiding under the bed can only be Yue Zitong.


    Alas, little darling, on the surface, you are torturing Li Nanfang by changing your ways. In fact, you care about him quite a lot, but you just don''t feel it. For the sake of face, you say in front of me how to treat this boy, but you come to him quietly in the middle of the night to have fun.


    It''s the new sister. I''m not right. It''s disturbing you two.


    But who makes your man so attractive to me?


    No, there''s no erotic atmosphere in the air, and Li Nanfang doesn''t seem to be awake. It seems that we''re here on both sides. Before you have time to do a good job, you find that I''m here, so you hide under the bed in a hurry.


    Ha ha, new sister, my eyesight is really good.


    Well, well prepared, with props in your arms, right?


    Although I will never have the taste of dying tonight, this is a good opportunity for me to further gain the trust of you two.


    Oh, my God, I''ve been treated very well.


    Mind electricity turn, new elder sister thought of so many, quietly raised her hand, by the cover of brocade quilt, bit by bit to seal the mouth of the tape torn down, quietly called: "Li Nanfang, you fell asleep?"


    Li Nanfang did not move, like a dead dog, but God can testify that he was squinting at Helan Xiaoxin.


    Li NanFang''s name is called again. Helan Xiaoxin moves his brocade quilt gently in the lotus step and slowly covers him with gentle movements, just like a mother tucking a sleeping child in the quilt.


    Li Nanfang still didn''t move, just like a dead dog -


    after the cover was finished, Helan Xiaoxin turned around and left.


    After two steps, he stopped and looked back at Li Nanfang, and sighed: "Oh, boy, you are blessed to know Tong Tong and be accepted by her. What kind of character is that? It''s a woman with high vision, real talent and learning, who is a daughter but not inferior to a man. "


    "To tell you the truth, don''t say it''s you. Even if a man is 100 times better than you, he doesn''t deserve Tong Tong. Let her treat you sincerely."


    After listening to her murmur, Li NanFang''s left corner of his mouth slightly turned down, his heart sneered, cut, she has you say so good? What is a woman who is not a man? She''s just a cheap woman. She''s arrogant, impulsive, but short of brains. She''s a typical stupid woman who pats her head to do things, but never considers the consequences.


    That''s it. I don''t deserve her?


    Also said that she was sincere to me, how can I not see it?


    Throwing salt into my bowl almost killed me, but it came from my heart.


    When Li Nanfang thought this way, Yue Zitong under the bed was moved to tears. New sister, my good new sister, you understand me too much. We are Qianlima and bole - no, it''s Yu Boya and Zhong Ziqi.


    On the contrary, I''ve been spending your stomach with the heart of a villain. I''m ashamed. I''m really ashamed!


    Under the bed, Mr. Yue, who was ashamed, raised his hand and wiped the wet corners of his eyes. Then he heard the new sister continue to say, "I know that if I tell you this when you are awake, you will certainly be dismissive. You will only notice that she sprinkles salt into your bowl to plot against you, but you will not think that if she does not really care about you, how can she make fun of you? ""A girl, only when she cares about a man and has a sense of crisis that she can''t control him, will use this method to remind you and pay attention to her. Well, that''s the so-called good intentions. "


    With a low sigh, he lanxiaoxin was silent for a moment, and continued: "you two little enemies who make me speechless, don''t you have a careful reflection, why do you treat each other like this? Li Nanfang, you are a careless man. It''s the same with Tong Tong. Up to now, I haven''t found that she cares about you, far more than any man, including my brother Fusu. "


    Is that bullshit?


    Almost, Li Nanfang opened his mouth and asked.


    No?


    These three words turned in Yue Zitong''s throat and swallowed them back.


    "As the saying goes, the onlookers see clearly, and the authorities are puzzled. You are deeply in sweet love, but you don''t know it, but I can see it at a glance. "


    Helan Xiaoxin said quietly: "Tongtong really likes Fusu, but he just likes it, which is similar to the feelings of younger sister for elder brother. It''s just, she doesn''t know. She thought that was love. no, it isn''t. If they go together, Tong Tong will feel very happy in a short time, but she will feel dull in a long time. What''s more, she''s a cold and arrogant woman, and they''ll soon turn over. "


    Li Nanfang is silent.


    It''s no good not to be silent. Now I''m pretending to be asleep. No matter what I hear from her, there is no fluctuation in her snoring.


    He remembers that Yue Zitong told him that her feelings for Helan Fusu were just brother and sister, but he didn''t believe it - now, he has some letters.


    He didn''t believe what Yue Zi Tong said. Maybe he was really a fan.


    Similarly, Yue Zitong, who was hiding under the bed, asked himself blankly, "if I were to walk with Fu Su, would it really be like what my new sister said?"?


    "What is a little friend?"


    Helan Xiaoxin asked and answered: "the full name of the little enemy is Huanxi little enemy. Only in the process of fighting and making trouble, in the contradiction of separation and combination, can the two people''s feelings become stronger and stronger. "


    "On the contrary, the so-called husband and wife respect each other like guests."


    He Lan Xiaoxin chuckled: "ha ha, what''s the life like a pool of stagnant water worth remembering?"


    What she said seems reasonable.


    Li Nanfang on the bed and Yue Zitong under the bed all think so.


    "Fusu is my brother and Tongtong is my best friend. As a sister, I hope they can get together."


    Helan Xiaoxin raised her head, looked out of the window and said softly, "even after learning that you are her fiance, she is encouraged to elope with Fusu."


    Damn, you are so vicious!


    When Li Nanfang heard this, he was startled. Then he cursed fiercely in the dark. He dared to instigate Yue Zitong to give me a green hat. What a shame.


    He Lan Xiaoxin said, "but I didn''t know I was wrong until I saw her spilling salt in your bowl. She may be excited by my proposal, but she will never do that. Just because you have long been deeply branded in her heart, so that she can never leave you


    Li Nanfang is very happy. He is such a bull!


    Yue Zitong was shocked because she suddenly realized that her behavior of throwing salt into Li NanFang''s bowl was just like what he LAN Xiaoxin said. She just wanted to use this way to make him deeply impressed with her.


    "You are the perfect pair. No one can tear it apart. Fusu can''t do it. Neither can I


    Helan Xiaoxin walks slowly to the bedside, bows down and kisses Li Nanfang on the forehead.


    Li NanFang''s light snoring, naturally stopped, then turned over, murmured something, and did not move again.


    "After being occupied by you, I was full of ideas to kill you and made detailed plans."


    Helan Xiaoxin said in a dreamy way: "Tongtong saw what I was going to do, and then he confessed your relationship to me - alas, even if I hate you again, how can I kill Tongtong''s fiancee? I can only take you to southern Xinjiang and let you see the new sister''s vicious means. It''s a punishment for you. "


    "But you don''t know, I''m quite ambivalent."


    Helan Xiaoxin was silent for a long time, and then continued to say: "I want to kill you, to wash away your sins. On the one hand, but reluctant to give up you. I, Helan Xiaoxin, have only two men so far. The first one to get my body is rotten. You are the second - these days, I''ve been thinking, should I compete with Tong Tong for you and live with you all my life? No matter how powerful a woman is, a man should accompany her. "


    Li Nanfang is happy again. He is so good that everyone loves him.


    Yue Zitong bit his lower lip hard and said silently in his heart, you are my best sister. Don''t force me to turn against you.


    "But I think it over tonight, I won''t. The reason is very simple. I would rather die than lose my child. What''s more, my attachment to you only comes from my body. We have no feelings. "


    "Tonight, I''m here to give you a quilt. I hope you wake up tomorrow and think it''s from Tong Tong''s care - don''t blame her, boy. Otherwise, I will not let you go. "Helan Xiaoxin closed his eyes, carefully recalled, after confirming that there was no problem, he tiptoed and left.


    In the room, the charming fragrance that she had been here was left empty.


    New sister, it''s my greatest blessing that I can know you in my life.


    Yue Zitong, who was excited, listened to the sound of closing the door outside, and then slowly sprang out like a dog.

 Chapter 412

    "Boy, don''t blame me, or I will ask for justice when my new sister dies. Hum."


    After climbing out of the bed, Yue Zitong stood in front of Li Nanfang at the window, waved his fists a few times, and went out quietly with the quilt in his arms.


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling. After a long time, he murmured, "Oh, that woman, if she was acting just now, she would be terrible."


    Helan Xiaoxin, who is running to have an affair, finds the white robe corner on the ground in front of the bed. Her wise brain starts up immediately and directs and plays a good play. She not only moves aunt Yue to a mess, but also Li Nanfang almost believes her and speaks the truth.


    After Helan Xiaoxin left, Li Nanfang quietly turned over and looked under the bed, ready to scare Yue Zitong to death, in return for her bad behavior of throwing salt into the bowl.


    A real man should be an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth!


    Just as he looked under the bed, he saw Yue Zitong''s fox tail.


    He Lan Xiaoxin had no reason not to see the white robe corner in the dark. He guessed that Yue Zitong was hiding under the bed, immediately wrote and directed a touching play, and finally left.


    Maybe, she really came to deliver the quilt to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang guessed that she was acting just now and misunderstood her.


    But this kind of possibility is not big. After all, the relationship between them is not so good that she worries that Li Nanfang will catch a cold when she goes to bed at night, so she secretly comes to deliver the quilt.


    She came in with the quilt in her arms, which might be an excuse to deal with Yue Zitong once she was found.


    Li Nanfang saw through Helan Xiaoxin''s acting skills, but he would not tell Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong, who is moved to a mess by her new sister, even if he really believes his analysis, it''s strange that she doesn''t give Helan Xiaoxin face immediately according to her small town decision.


    After being torn down, for the sake of face, such a terrible woman won''t care about the deep feelings of the bullshit sisters. She will definitely show that I am wronged, but secretly start the plan to let Yue Zitong disappear immediately.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t like Yue Zitong wearing a green hat on him. He doesn''t like her disappearing all of a sudden, so he has to keep a secret from her and watch out for Helan Xiaoxin.


    If Helan Xiaoxin dares to play Yin, Li Nanfang will let her know what is really insidious.


    Thinking of the upcoming trip to southern Xinjiang, Li Nanfang was extremely looking forward to it.


    How can this time pass so slowly? I''ve been thinking about so many things. I''m just a genius. I''d better be patient. Sleeping is the best way to waste time.


    Today is the weekend. The office workers who have been busy for a week can finally turn off the annoying alarm clock and wake up naturally.


    It was already half past eight in the morning when Li Nanfang walked out of the guest room with his hands raised and yawned.


    The whole villa was quiet. I didn''t hear the two women and I didn''t know where they were.


    They got up long ago, and Li Nanfang in her sleep could hear their informal flirting and scolding.


    Running to the bathroom, Li Nan Nan accidentally looked up and saw a small piece of black silk cloth on the drying strip, which should have been washed just now, and the water drops slowly dropped.


    This thing should be Helan Xiaoxin''s.


    In the master bedroom where Yue Zitong lives, there is an independent bathroom, while the second floor auxiliary bedroom does not. When Helan Xiaoxin gets up in the morning, she can only come to this bathroom just like Li Nanfang.


    "I don''t know if it''s funny to hang it here on purpose."


    He took it off, sniffed it up, and wiped it on something that was still dripping water. Mr. Li, who was full of disdain, put it back on the drying strip.


    A real man is such a headstrong man. It has nothing to do with the moral failure. It''s just for the little disgusting woman who can act.


    After washing, as soon as Li Nanfang came out of the bathroom, he saw Yue Zitong, wearing a short white tennis suit and a towel around his neck. His long legs were alternating with each other, and he ran into the yard from the outside.


    No wonder there''s no movement. It''s morning exercise.


    Well, it''s a good habit. I hope she can stick to it so that she can keep her sexy figure and be energetic when she does it. Well, how can she just think about it? It''s time to fight.


    Li Nanfang, who reproached himself in his heart, gently pulled his mouth. He was just seen by Yue Zitong who opened the door: "Yo, what did you do in the early morning?"


    Li Nanfang wondered, "what bad things have I done?"


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I slap myself?"


    With one hand holding the doorframe and one hand taking off his shoes, Yue Zitong seems to throw them unintentionally and flies to Li Nanfang.


    With a bang, Li Nanfang kicked his running shoes.


    With a whoosh, the running shoes flew to Yue Zitong''s face. She was so scared that she quickly bowed her head. When she flew out with the shoes on her baseball cap, she angrily scolded: "grass!"


    Li Nanfang asked, "do you have that function?""Hooligans!"


    "Men are not hooligans, indicating that there is something wrong with the body."


    Li Nanfang asked, "how can you help yourself? Where''s your good sister? "


    Referring to Helan Xiaoxin, general manager Yue became proud and ended his quarrel with Li Nanfang: "Hey, she''s covering her stomach in the back. I''m so worried that she will run unconscious on the ground and be picked up by a bachelor. "


    "Are you not afraid that she will be killed?"


    "Not afraid."


    Yue Zitong''s chest stood up and said proudly, "who in the world doesn''t have eyes and dares to commit a crime in my aunt''s one-third of an acre? Li Renzha, what are you looking at? "


    Li Nanfang, who was found staring at her chest with integrity, didn''t feel embarrassed. He sneered and said, "hum, I''m afraid it''s not my aunt, but my new sister''s bodyguard, weaving a defensive circle here?"


    "No one dares to commit crimes in this area anyway."


    Yue Zitong also wondered why Li Renzha seemed to be bragging when he came to her. He must have been influenced by Li Renzha.


    "How was your sleep last night?"


    "It''s very comfortable."


    Li Nanfang, who went to the kitchen, said without looking back: "last night, I had a dream that a white fox went to my room, holding a brocade quilt, and said that he wanted to play the game of being turned red with me. I don''t think she''s too coquettish. I didn''t agree. "


    When it comes to the last word, Li Nanfang tilts his head and raises his hand without looking back, beating back a running shoe.


    "Scum, why don''t you die in a dream?"


    In the sound of aunt Yue''s sincere curse, Li Nanfang walked into the kitchen.


    It''s fun to quarrel with a woman, but it''s far from satisfying her stomach''s growling.


    When he came out of the kitchen with a tray, Helan Xiaoxin, a black sportswear, was lying on the sofa like mud. His left leg was on the sofa side, but his right leg was on the tea table. His eyes were listless, his mouth was wide open, and he looked like a dog. She had lost the grace that a proud woman should have.


    This girl is a real hooker.


    Li NanFang''s aesthetic eyes didn''t twinkle when he looked at the exquisite body. He would see where he was most interested.


    Yue Zitong is not in the living room. The door of her bedroom is closed. It seems that she is bathing in it.


    "Look, what are you looking at, boy? Look again, what if you can''t jump out of your eyes? "


    Helan Xiaoxin rolled a charming white eye, but didn''t mean the slightest convergence of indecent posture. Instead, he twisted down and shrugged his chest wet with sweat.


    Under the gaze of Li NanFang''s undisguised thief, Yue Zitong once did this action. It seems that he was infected by this girl and has a tendency of becoming more and more shameless. It is worthy of Li NanFang''s praise.


    But just now when Aunt Yue was doing this action, Li Nanfang didn''t notice that there were two peanuts protruding when she shrugged her chest. He Lan Xiaoxin, who was lying on the sofa on her back, could see the two points clearly with her action.


    Li Nanfang didn''t seem to hear her saying, and asked, "can you kneel on the sofa? That kind of posture is more attractive. "


    "Want to die?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s face was cold: "dare to tease me. Ha ha, do you know that I am your aunt''s best sister. You have to call me a new aunt. "


    Li Nanfang laughed, didn''t say a word, put the tray on the table, turned and walked out of the kitchen.


    Lean meat and preserved egg soup is Li NanFang''s favorite. Drink a few bowls, then eat ten boiled eggs, and have a three wire pickle, sour cucumber. It''s nutritious and healthy.


    When Li Nanfang came out again with a small pot of lean meat soup, He Lan Xiaoxin, who had been lying flat on the sofa, had knelt down on the sofa. The round moon was higher than the sofa and pressed on his legs, showing only the soles of his feet. With his forehead resting on his hands, he ran to Li Nanfang and said silently, "is this posture?"


    In particular, her sports shorts, which had been soaked with sweat, were now clinging to her hips. Li Nanfang couldn''t help but put down the pot and quickly walked over. He raised his hand and slapped it on it.


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    Helan Xiaoxin darted forward, turned over and sat up, and cried in a low voice, "you''re going to die, aren''t you afraid that Tongtong will hear you?"


    Yue Zitong will open the door at any time. She dare not play with fire.


    "What do you think? I''m urging you to take a bath and have breakfast."


    Li Nanfang was so serious that she gritted her teeth. When she grabbed the ashtray and tried to smash him, he looked up: "general manager Yue."


    Helan Xiaoxin hurriedly looked back, Yue Zitong''s bedroom door is still closed, who came out?


    Looking back, Li Nanfang had already gone to the restaurant.


    "Hum, boy, I''ll take this slap down for the moment."


    Helan Xiaoxin snorted, stood up and quickly walked up the stairs.


    When the two women came down together, Li Nanfang had already done several sets of radio gymnastics outside.Recently, the amount of his activity is far less than before. His lower abdomen has a tendency to protrude. If we don''t strengthen the fitness exercise, it will soon be useless.


    "How do you make this pickle?"


    Helan Xiaoxin picked up a few pieces of three silk, put them in his mouth and chewed slowly: "it''s better than that in star hotels. Can you tell me how to do it?"


    "In fact, the practice is the same, but when I do it, I add some special seasonings."


    "What is it?"


    "Saliva."


    Li Nanfang, who peels eggs, answers slowly.


    "Saliva?"


    Helan Xiaoxin was stunned.


    "Yes, my saliva."


    "Oh


    Knowing that Li Nanfang might be talking nonsense, Helan Xiaoxin''s stomach was still tumbling. He hurriedly raised his hand to cover his mouth and ran into the bathroom.


    "Your new sister, is she clean?"


    Fortunately, Li Zitong''s face is not so bad


    With a slap, Yue Zitong threw his chopsticks: "Li Nanfang, if you want to die, just say it! I will provide you with at least 18 kinds of painless death methods! " (I''m very busy these days, and I''m away from home. I''d like to leave three chapters for now, please forgive me)


    I''m sorry

 Chapter 413

    Disgusting women is every man''s bad taste. Li Nanfang also has this hobby. Seeing Helan Xiaoxin come out with a pale face, he has a full sense of achievement.


    As for Aunt Yue''s spitting in his bowl when he didn''t pay attention, she didn''t need to care too much. At most, when she ran to the new sister to ask for help, she could change their rice bowls.


    Li Nanfang is adept at this kind of thing. It''s not too easy to cheat Yue Zitong.


    "Li dares to warn you that if I come to the South world again, I''ll regret it."


    Helan Xiaoxin squatted on the chair, raised his hand to cover his mouth, and said hatefully.


    For this worthless threat, Li Nanfang naturally won''t pay attention to it, holding the bowl of soup, while drinking, smacking his mouth in praise: "Alas, who cooked this porridge? It''s so delicious. As the saying goes, "this porridge should only be found in the sky. How many times can we taste it in the world?"


    When you meet such a shameless person, you can''t use the identity of the eldest miss of the Helan family to punish him. The new sister can only say a few cruel words, but she has no other skills.


    Looking at her cold face and gritting her teeth, Yue Zitong came to her ear and said something in a soft voice.


    On Helan Xiaoxin''s delicate face, he immediately expressed his hatred, but he lost his appetite to continue to eat. Just as he was about to push out half a bowl of soup, Li Nanfang seemed to say to himself, "it''s better to be a pig than a dog. What''s the meaning of this pig and dog? "


    Just last night, taking advantage of Li NanFang''s waste of soup to scald Yue Zitong''s feet, He Lan Xiaoxin perfectly explained the new idea that pigs and dogs are inferior to each other. Now, just as she is about to waste the rest of the soup, Li Nanfang "gently" reminds her.


    Of course, the new sister is not inferior to pigs and dogs, so she only scolded something in a low voice, took her job, closed her eyes and drank it up.


    After drinking, he felt relieved, as if he was drinking poison instead of porridge.


    Li Nanfang also finished drinking, and belched comfortably. When he took out his cigarette to hold it in his mouth, He Lan Xiaoxin asked with a sneer: "boy, I can''t drink any more?"


    "If I don''t drink all this delicious soup, it''s definitely a crime."


    "Well, did you drink something else in the soup?"


    Grab Li Nan''s cigarette in front of him and light it. Helan Xiaoxin looks at Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong, as if he didn''t notice that they were fighting, was very focused on drinking soup, but he knew what the new sister was going to say.


    Just now I saw that my new sister was very angry with Li Nanfang. In order to comfort her, Yue Zitong secretly told her that I had spit in his bowl when he didn''t pay attention.


    Although she didn''t spit in his bowl by herself, she was still relieved to think that he had added other "seasonings" to his soup.


    Originally, she was thinking about whether to betray Yue Zitong to disgust Li Nanfang. This guy made an inch and threatened her not to drink all the soup. It''s better to be a pig than a dog - if she didn''t say it again, it would make new sister suffer from internal injury.


    Li Nanfang raised his head and asked, "what''s the other flavor? That''s right. It''s exactly what I thought when I made soup. "


    "As far as I know, in your bowl --"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s right index finger, like the scallion white, lights Li NanFang''s empty bowl and lengthens his voice: "but there are other condiments."


    "No?"


    Li Nanfang looked at the empty bowl and frowned. He clasped his hands and said, "please give me some advice."


    "There''s saliva in your bowl! Ha ha


    Say this sentence, He Lan Xiaoxin Jiao voice laugh wildly: "boy, you eat other people''s saliva!"


    "What, saliva?"


    Li NanFang''s face changed: "you spit in my bowl when I don''t pay attention!"


    "No, not me."


    See Li Nanfang raised his hand to cover his mouth to make retch, Helan Xiaoxin more happy, giggle can''t stop.


    "It''s you."


    Li Nanfang looks at Yue Zitong, who is buried in soup.


    This kind of trifle is betrayed by the new sister, which is nothing to Yue.


    Besides, she felt that Li Nanfang had gone too far and deserved to be punished. She looked up and said, "yes, that''s me. It''s your honor to eat my saliva. "


    With a click, Li Nanfang pushed the empty bowl in front of her.


    "What do you mean?" asked Yue


    "Please take another mouthful of saliva, let me feel the taste of honor."


    Before Li NanFang''s voice fell, He Lan Xiaoxin giggled and said: "boy, I can''t see that you have a lot of potential to be a bitch. I''m not satisfied with eating Tong Tong''s saliva. I want to eat it again. "


    Li Nanfang glanced at her and said faintly, "new sister, there is a rural proverb in my hometown, which is very suitable for your present appearance. Would you like to listen to it?"


    Helan Xiaoxin snapped his fingers and motioned for you to say.


    "Horse wave laughs, cat wave barks, donkey wave pats its mouth, dog wave breaks its leg and pig wave arches the toilet door.""You, you!"


    Originally, Helan Xiaoxin''s face was very sour. His face was very blue immediately. How could he laugh.


    "Vulgar, vulgar!"


    Seeing the trend of new sister''s turning over, Yue Zitong stood up in time and hated the number of iron but not steel. "Li Nanfang, you are too much! You - what do you mean when you say you want to feel honored? "


    "It doesn''t mean much."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand, rubbed his nose and said, "when you comforted my new sister, I took the wrong bowl."


    "Whose bowl have you got?"


    Helan Xiaoxin immediately realized that something was wrong and asked in a hurry.


    Li Nanfang looks at the empty bowl in front of her - He Lan Xiaoxin opens his mouth, makes a few roars in his voice, raises his hand to cover his mouth again, and runs into the bathroom again.


    In fact, the lean meat soup that Helan Xiaoxin had just drunk was her own bowl. The bowl Yue Zitong drank was Li Nanfang''s.


    If the new sister doesn''t always giggle there, which makes Mr. Li feel disgusted, he won''t say so, just let Yue Zitong taste her own saliva.


    "Li Nanfang, do you have any problems in your new sister''s bowl?"


    Yue Zitong''s head turned quickly this time, and he immediately responded.


    Li Nanfang shrugged: "I didn''t say there was a problem."


    "Then look at her bowl!"


    "She was there laughing like that. I''ll see if it''s OK."


    "You bastard, you changed the bowl."


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and pointed Li NanFang''s nose. He felt that he was not very good.


    Without him, even if the saliva in the soup is her own, she can spit it out and drink it again - if anyone thinks it doesn''t matter, spit it on the pole and then stick out her tongue and lick it back.


    After seeing Yue Zitong running to the bathroom, Li Nanfang just increased their sense of superiority in IQ, raised his feet in the corner of the dining table, took out his mobile phone and opened wechat.


    In order to facilitate work, boss Li added wechat of Dong Shixiong and others.


    Never forget to work in any environment, which is the biggest characteristic of all successful people.


    Li Nanfang is working hard in this respect, considering what to do after the opening of the fashion festival to make the southern silk stockings most impressive


    Dong Shixiong has made a very professional plan, and made a more detailed report to Mr. Li when he went to inspect the work yesterday.


    With the help of such a brother-in-law in the shopping mall, Li always doesn''t have to worry about those trivial things, which makes him very proud. Wanqing''s sister doesn''t admit it. Wang Defa, Chen Dali and others can''t compare with Dong Shixiong''s help.


    As for Dong Shixiong''s booth planning scheme, the owner of the luggage department can''t find any fault, only he is not very satisfied with the level of the leg model.


    During the full week of exhibition, each leg wore southern silk stockings to show the world its unique style of leg model, with a reward of only 3000 yuan.


    With more than 400 yuan a day, what''s better for this kind of leg model?


    To be sure, southern group rents the exhibition center''s booth to show the world black silk products, not these vase like girls.


    But the question is, which of the men who came to the exhibition didn''t come for the beautiful women with long legs?


    No matter how good your product is, who will come and have a look?


    Long before starting the company, President Li, who was very concerned about women''s fashion, once read this article in a forum. It is said that the leg model of silk stockings on a treasure doesn''t care much about its appearance. It''s OK to have a good leg curve, and the price is about 600 or 700 yuan in two hours.


    But the price of a sweet looking leg model in private shooting is about one to two thousand.


    If you work for two hours, you can get about 2000 salary. What''s more, if you have to work for eight hours on the exhibition stand of the Convention and Exhibition Center, you will be watched by thousands of people?


    It''s only 400 yuan a day. It''s too little. It indirectly proves the level of leg mold. It''s really not good.


    Dong Shixiong understands Mr. Li''s "professional" pickiness, and points out that the reason why he wants to hire this kind of low-grade leg model is that the company is short of funds. If he hires a high-grade leg model, it will be a big expense.


    Money is not a problem. That''s a son of a bitch. You can make money after you spend it.


    Southern silk stockings will be displayed in the exhibition center, which is the first step for Southern Group to take off in the future. Don''t say that Li Nanfang has the ability to make money now. Even if he has no money, he will try to borrow it everywhere.


    Find me the best leg model in Castle Peak. I need at least ten people.


    If you don''t do it, you don''t do it. If you do it, you do your best.


    As for the problem of money, it''s up to me to solve it. This is what Li Nanfang said after listening to Dong Shixiong''s report yesterday.


    As long as the capital problem is solved, taking money to smash people is really nothing to Dong Shixiong.


    Dong Shixiong left a message: "Mr. Li, according to your instructions, yesterday afternoon I contacted the only two model companies in Qingshan. It''s a pity that one is participating in the exhibition in other places, and the other is not willing to come. ""What''s the matter? Why don''t you come?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t even think about it. He typed back quickly.


    Dong Shixiong online, immediately replied: "I am in their company, doing public relations."


    "If you don''t come, it''s too little money?"


    "No


    "What''s that?"


    "I don''t think our stockings are famous."


    Dong Shixiong sent a wry smile: "their economic man clearly said that it''s not a matter of more money and less money. If they take orders from small companies like ours, no matter how much money they can get this time, they will lower their own value, which is not good for their future development. "


    "What? Cao, they actually said that we are a small company. If we take our orders, it will reduce our value? "


    Li Nanfang is angry and dials Dong Shixiong''s mobile phone number directly.


    "Mr. Li, how about that?"


    When he called, Dong Shixiong said, "let''s lower the requirements for leg models a little bit -"


    Li Nanfang interrupted him: "no! The grade can only be raised, not lowered. You tell me where you are, I''ll go to you and wait

 Chapter 414

    Legmodel refers to the local model with legs as the main shooting focus.


    The leg model requires that the model''s legs should be straight and long, the curves should be beautiful, and there should be no calves. The skin of the legs should be white, delicate, and without scars. In addition, the face of the leg model should also be delicate.


    There are several large emerging markets such as Jinghua Mingzhu, and many of them are in short supply.


    So although Castle Peak is the capital of the eastern province with a population of 7 million, there are only two professional leg mold companies. As for the other leg mold companies, they can only be said to be girls with long legs.


    Compared with the leg models who have received strict professional training, their posture on the exhibition stand is totally inferior. It''s not too bad to say that they are guest roles, so the price is much lower.


    Some people say that entrepreneurs will take the products that are put on the market for the first time as their own children. As beautiful as they can be, they will try their best to dress up. So is Li Nanfang.


    He doesn''t want to see the southern silk stockings, which Lao Zhou and other researchers have worked hard for years to develop, appear on the stage for the first time. The charm value is greatly reduced because of the problem of leg models.


    We have to persuade the leg model company to invite their best girl to put on his children - Oh, no, put on the southern silk stockings to show the world its peerless style.


    At the end of the conversation with Dong Shixiong, Li Nanfang stood up. As soon as he got to the door of the restaurant, two women blocked his way. They all looked like they were going to eat each other: "ha ha, where are you going?"


    They must have heard Li Nanfang on the phone saying that he would be there immediately, so they deliberately stopped him.


    "Get out of the way. I''ve got something urgent to go out."


    Li Nanfang regretted that he should not have offended these two women just now.


    "Something urgent?"


    Leaning on the left door frame, Helan Xiaoxin didn''t mean to get out of the way at all. She raised her hand and held a wisp of hair hanging on her shoulder. She dropped her eyes and gave a silent sneer: "how urgent it is, can it be more urgent than you deliberately disgust my mistake?"


    Yue Zitong didn''t say anything, but her slanting attitude had already explained everything.


    Li Nanfang sighed and arched his fists with both hands: "aunt Yue and aunt Helan, I beg you to hold your hands high. Can you let me go?"


    "No way."


    Helan Xiaoxin refused: "don''t say it''s called auntie, even if it''s called grandma, called mother-in-law, today if you don''t let Auntie feel good, you don''t want to step out of this home."


    Li Nanfang was annoyed and raised his hand to hold her shoulder: "grass, you get out of my way, I have no time to play children''s game with you!"


    "Ouch!"


    As he LAN Xiaoxin screams in a low voice and instinctively earns her strength, the black suspender skirt is pulled down by Li Nanfang, revealing most of her white and delicate body.


    "Li Nanfang, you have gone too far!"


    Little nephew in front of his own face, dare to pull off the new sister clothes, Yue Zitong angry, Jiao drink a lift fist to his face.


    Li Nanfang just wants to let the new sister get out of the way, but he doesn''t plan to tear off her clothes. Seeing that she suddenly becomes Venus, she blushes and puts up her hand to cover her chest in a hurry.


    Before he could see enough, aunt Yue''s fist arrived.


    It doesn''t matter. Li NanFang''s head is biased. He raises his hand and looks like an understatement. He grabs her wrist and reverses it with a little force. Bai rose, who usually claims to be China''s top secret agent, bows down and becomes the image of half a plane.


    It seems that there is no difference between offending one woman and offending two women. Li Nanfang raised his hand and slapped Yue Zitong on her puckered buttocks when he released her.


    Without waiting for her to scream, Li Nanfang put his hand into his arms again, which was the new sister''s arms. He twisted it in the fat like hemisphere. Before the two women reacted, he laughed and went out. Is there any fool in our generation who doesn''t take advantage of it?


    "Asshole!"


    "Scum!"


    As soon as Li Nanfang started the car, two women rushed out of the living room, cursing angrily, and Qi Qiyang smashed two things.


    A pair of red stiletto shoes and a glass ashtray are facing the driver''s side of the falling window.


    It''s just high heels. The ashtray is a tough guy. Whether it''s hit on the car or on the face, the result should not be too good.


    What a Li Nanfang - turning the steering wheel with his right hand, his head deviated from the high-heeled shoes flying at qizhun, his left hand copied the ashtray that was about to hit the door in time, and then he threw it out.


    Suddenly a gas door, the car issued a low roar, whistling out of the villa, and then a beautiful left tail, to the East.


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill him!"


    He Lan small new teeth cursing, looked at Yue Zitong: "Oh, by the way, why take my shoes hit him?"


    Yue Zitong rightfully replied: "in a hurry, what I get is what I get, and it doesn''t matter if it''s your shoes?"Angry and despondent, Helan Xiaoxin said: "well, you two adulterers and whores, none of them are good things. One eats my tofu, the other throws my shoes!"


    "New sister, what do you mean by that?"


    Yue Zitong was reluctant: "if you didn''t have to stop him from doing business, would he slap me in the ass? It''s still painful now. Who should I go to settle the accounts with? "


    "You are his wife! Don''t say it''s slapping your ass with your hand, even if it''s too much, it''s understandable! But what about me? I''m just your best friend. Take off my clothes in front of you. Can I not go crazy? "


    "But you can''t scold me even if you are crazy, you --"


    "stop, stop!"


    Helan Xiaoxin stroked his forehead with his hand and rolled his eyes: "how did we fight? And let that guy go free. Boy, truce! If I ask you a question, do you dare to catch up with me and spoil what he wants to do? "


    When Li Nanfang was on the phone, the two women were eavesdropping outside, knowing where he was going and what he was going to do.


    "What dare not?"


    Yue Zitong said: "I wish I could turn his small and broken company Yellow now, and let him be a pawn for me at ease."


    "Well, let''s go now. Enough, enough, enough


    Helan Xiaoxin took Yue Zitong''s left hand and ran to her white BMW: "today, I have to let that grandson see the end of offending my aunt!"


    Yue Zitong raised his foot to get on the bus: "we are sisters, OK? When you call him grandson, what do I call you? "


    "Hey, it''s okay to call each other their own."


    "Why is it out of the way? That''s my fiance


    "Can we not argue about this? Catch up with that bastard first


    "Yes, catch up with him first and hit him with a car!"


    "This is my car!"


    "I know it''s your car, that''s why I said to hit him with it."


    "Yue Zitong, I strongly doubt that you and I are not going to revenge, but to help that bastard to piss off my new sister."


    "Cut the crap, there are dogs ahead -"


    when two women squabble like a thousand ducks, Li Nanfang has already raced up the main road and sped north. After seven traffic lights, turn right, five intersections, turn left, and four traffic lights -


    the leg modeling company that Dong Shixiong contacted is called spirit impression, which is very artistic It''s said that the most popular leg model in it seems to have won a bronze medal internationally.


    From the perspective of modern aesthetics, the figure proportion of Asian people is at a certain disadvantage compared with that of European and American people, so the models that are popular all over the world are basically in Europe and America.


    It''s amazing that the pillars in the spirit impression can win the Bronze Award.


    Turn right from the intersection in front, and you''ll get the impression of spirit.


    It''s just a short distance. It''s a traffic jam.


    There is a traffic jam in the right turn lane. Is there any traffic accident over there?


    Li Nan Nan peeped out his head from the window and looked over there. He heard a lot of people chanting something, as if he were shouting slogans to let stick out of China.


    When he opened the map of his mobile phone, Li Nanfang knew that turning right more than ten meters was an entertainment company run by a foreigner.


    It''s called youth entertainment.


    Youth Entertainment Company is one of the most famous companies in South Korea. It can rank the top in the world, but 80% of its business is in mainland China.


    Youth Entertainment Company, whose main business is film and television, singing and model, is the earliest Han entertainment company to enter the mainland of China. It has been more than ten years so far, so it has a huge market in China, with many stars and tens of millions of brain powder.


    To be honest, Li Nanfang appreciates the working attitude of young entertainment stars, especially Li ranjie, the leading star of his company.


    Li ranjie is also handsome. The key is that when people perform on the stage, they are quite dedicated and have a special team to interact with their fans, which makes the mainland movie stars envious. Secretly, they don''t know how many times to scold Niang xipi.


    However, one thing changed Li NanFang''s view of Li ranjie.


    Late last weekend, Li ranjie, who came to Qingshan Branch for business, was warmly welcomed by hundreds of iron fans as soon as he got out of the airport -


    if Li ranjie''s agent was around, he might be reminded to put down his star airs and interact with fans enthusiastically, so as to further consolidate his position as a big brother in the Chinese film and television industry.


    In the absence of the agent, Li ranjie exposed his weakness that he didn''t regard Chinese fans as people at all. When a girl who was still in high school crowded in front of him and yelled, "brother ranjie, I love you, please sign for me," his bodyguard kicked her out.


    As a result, there was an accident. After the girl who was still in high school was kicked out, her back brain hit the steps in front of the waiting hall, and she was shocked on the spot.


    Li ranjie clearly saw that the girl suffered from cerebral hemorrhage and shock, but he didn''t even stop. He quickly walked down the steps, got into the bulletproof car and urged the driver to drive away.Fans were stunned, but soon someone got angry. A dozen people stood in front of the car and asked Li ranjie to send the girl to the hospital.


    Maybe he was in a bad mood. Li ranjie once again exposed his IQ, which was not in direct proportion to his appearance. He actually poked his head out of the car window and said aloud, "it''s better to die if you die. There are so many Chinese people. What''s the matter if you die?"


    Is this still the idol that everyone loves crazily?


    Hundreds of fans were silent and watched Li ranjie''s car disappear in the dark. Then they thought of calling an ambulance to rescue the girl.


    Unfortunately, the girl''s life was saved, but she fell into a vegetable.


    Of course, the parents of girls are not willing to ask for an explanation from Korean stars. That night, the video of Li ranjie''s bodyguard beating others was also exposed, and it was posted on the Internet, with millions of hits a night.


    The Chinese are angry.

 Chapter 415

    However, the anger of the Chinese people did not arouse the concern of youth entertainment. On the contrary, other stars of the company also came forward to sophistry for Li ranjie, saying that all the responsibilities were on the girls.


    Some stars even said on their blogs that the female fan had a congenital disease. Because of the crowd that night, she was pushed down by the surrounding fans, which had nothing to do with Li ranjie.


    As for that video, because the scene was chaotic for a time, only one foot could be seen kicking out from Li ranjie''s side to the girl. Except for a dozen people who witnessed the scene, no one could prove that it was the Korean star bodyguard who hit someone.


    This is also the reason for Li ranjie''s sophistry. For this reason, he specially held a press conference to express his regret, and together with all the Korean stars who supported his innocent youth entertainment, he donated 100000 yuan to the girls.


    Without the exposure of the second video, Li ranjie would have muddled through like this. After all, the people who saw his bodyguards beating with their own eyes could not provide more favorable evidence.


    The second video''s successor is Li ranjie''s iron powder.


    When he uploaded the video, he left some words. Originally, I didn''t intend to expose this video, because brother ranjie is my life. But when I saw the picture of jiejie (the injured girl) lying on the hospital bed, my conscience suddenly came to me.


    This is my countryman.


    How can I be obsessed with a foreign movie star, but regardless of the life and death of my compatriots, let him confuse black and white?


    This video, from a perfect angle, reproduces the whole process of the beating that night.


    The video record is clear. When Li ranjie''s bodyguard kicks, he not only sees it, but also looks disgusted!


    With the exposure of this video, all young Entertainment Korean stars who once supported Li ranjie were silent.


    The anger of the Chinese people can no longer be suppressed.


    Today, under the leadership of the parents of the girls, thousands of Chinese citizens gathered at the gate of Qingshan Branch of youth entertainment to ask for justice!


    Dozens of police officers were standing in a line like a big enemy. They were good at advising everyone to leave, because all the staff of Youth Entertainment in Qingshan, except a manager who spoke no matter what he used, were withdrawn.


    But how can the angry masses listen and yell to smash the company? It''s better to set it on fire!


    Where there are incidents, there are journalists. There are not only local media, domestic media, but also several foreign media.


    After all, it''s been a whole week, and it''s already had an impact on the international entertainment industry.


    It seems that some foreign media are taking advantage of South Korean people. They interviewed more than a dozen citizens randomly in a row. After they got the same answer to let South Korean stars get out of China, they were very unwilling.


    Holding the microphone is a white woman, wearing a sun hat, written in Chinese characters with the words of the news channel of the American Broadcasting Corporation. Her eyes are turning back and forth, hoping to find the pro Korean citizens. After a detailed interview, she can also be regarded as being able to hand over to the host.


    "Hello, sir, I''m rahiri, a news reporter from the yashen broadcasting company in China. Can I take a few minutes to interview you?"


    Li Nanfang may be holding a cigarette in his left hand on the window and driving with one hand. He was so handsome that he attracted miss Lahiri''s attention. He realized that this guy would not give her a disappointed answer like other interviewees. He waved to his companion carrying the camera and went to the front of the car.


    In order to impress him, when he handed the microphone to the car, rahiri deliberately bent down to expose most of the snow-white cracks in the neckline, which was very eye-catching.


    Sure enough, Mr. Li, who drools when he sees braised pork and is excited when he sees big milk, immediately brightens his eyes and doesn''t have to rush to find Dong Shixiong. He stops and stares at people''s neckline and asks, "can I get off the car for an interview?"


    "Yes, yes, absolutely. Please, sir


    Rahiri stepped back and opened the door for him.


    "Do you live broadcast this thing?"


    Li Nanfang got out of the car, looked at the camera on the photographer''s shoulder and asked.


    Rahiri hesitated and replied, "we have turned off the live broadcast because the citizens interviewed are very excited. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble. After interviewing you, you need to check the editing before sending it back to the headquarters. "


    "Well, that''s boring."


    Li Nanfang, who was tidying up his clothes and preparing to let foreign people see his new mental outlook, immediately lost interest and leaned on the car door to yawn: "ask."


    After seeing someone interviewed by foreign media, a lot of people were surrounded by a crash, and the guys in the car behind didn''t light the horn to urge him to drive away quickly, so he leaned out his head and looked this way.


    "May I ask you, sir --"


    "what''s my name?"


    Li Nanfang interrupted her: "I''m not talented. My name is Li Nanfang, Muzi Li, Li Nanfang from the south."


    "All right, all right. What''s your impression of South Korea, Mr. Li? "


    Rahiri, who didn''t plan to ask who he was, decided to beat around the Bush to induce Li Nanfang to say something Pro Korean. For this reason, she also made a special eye."South Korea?"


    Li Nanfang looked into rahiri''s neckline, and his voice stopped. He said, "it''s very beautiful. There are snow-white full peaks, deep and charming gullies. There is something like a cross in the middle - in short, it''s very charming. Personally, I appreciate this country. "


    Finally, I met someone who can appreciate South Korea!


    Miss Lahiri was overjoyed and quickly winked at the photographer next to him, indicating that he would be ready for the live broadcast. After that, she asked, "Mr. Li, what do you like about South Korea besides its beautiful natural scenery?"


    Look, this is the technology of induction.


    Li Nanfang clearly said that he appreciated it, but when he got to Lahiri''s mouth, he became fond of it.


    "Hey, no such inducement!"


    Some of the bystanders were unwilling and cried out.


    This is a reporter who is well versed in interviewing. He is from Qingshan local TV station.


    Li Nanfang looked up and saw that there were more than a dozen people with cameras and microphones around him. He was very excited and asked, "are you live?"


    "Yes, we''ve been live!"


    "It''s TV, live on the Internet at the same time!"


    "Man, be careful what you say, don''t be taken into the pit!"


    All the reporters were full of answers.


    Li Nanfang immediately held his head high and began to tidy up his clothes.


    It is absolutely one of Li NanFang''s greatest wishes to be known by more people for his angular and handsome face and to listen to his super elegant speech.


    This, he did not forget to remind rahiri: "beautiful lady, other families are live, why not your family? I''ve heard that the most important thing for a journalist who is respected as the uncrowned king is to seek truth from facts. Are you afraid that the question I answered will not be satisfied by you before you refuse to turn it on? "


    Farco, where do you have so many bad habits?


    Miss Lahiri scolded in her heart, explained with a strong smile what she was going to do, and then turned back to make a gesture to indicate that her companion could turn on the Internet for live broadcast.


    Seeing that the camera raised his left hand and made an OK gesture, Li Nanfang cleared his throat heavily and looked at the camera with a beaming face: "Hi, people from all over the world in front of your TV, your computers and your mobile phones, Beijing Time - 11:07 am, Hello everyone. I''m Li Nanfang, Muzi Li, Li Nanfang of beiyanfei. "


    Just when Mr. Li said hello to the people all over the world and solemnly introduced him again, the new sister was stretching her slender neck, patting the steering wheel, and scolding impatiently: "grass, what''s the matter in front of you? Why don''t you go again?"


    Sitting next to him playing with his mobile phone, Yue Zitong answered without raising his head: "there is a live broadcast of Li ranjie''s bodyguard beating incident - eh, how did he and he get interviewed?"


    "Who is it?"


    Helan Xiaoxin looks around.


    "Your grandson, my fiance."


    "I''m the grandson. Hey, let me see what he''s going to say to the reporters. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin reaches out to grab the mobile phone, but Yue Zitong shakes his shoulder to avoid it: "don''t move your hands, let''s watch it together. Damn it. Look at him


    At the live broadcast, rahiri was patient. After Mr. Li''s self introduction, he asked again, "Mr. Li, besides enjoying the beautiful natural scenery of South Korea, do you like the stars of that country?"


    "Of course! Especially female stars. "


    Li Nanfang replied positively: "especially the female stars of youth entertainment, although they are basically artificial beauties, this does not affect my crazy love for them."


    "Damn it."


    Staring at Helan Xiaoxin, who was broadcast live on his mobile phone, after listening to Li NanFang''s reply, he immediately scolded: "pig! Boy, NIMA is a pig! Dare in such a sensitive period, in the face of so many people at the scene, how can you say that you like Bangzi beauty? Is he looking for death? "


    Yue Zitong was also shocked, and then full of the black line of his head, he raised his hand to push the door and was about to get off.


    She''s going to run forward and go to the scene.


    She would rather keep her gentlemanly demeanor for many years in front of hundreds of people, trample on her feet, and make that bastard shut up, so as not to lose all the face of the whole country.


    "What are you doing?"


    Helan Xiaoxin grabbed her: "it''s 300 meters from here to there. No matter how fast you are, can you be faster than his smelly mouth?"


    Just as Auntie Yue was gnashing her teeth and breaking up with him, it was better to bury him in the soil as fertilizer. In Seoul, thousands of miles away, there were two people who were closely watching the big screen on the wall.


    This is an old man and a young man.


    The old man is a man. Although he is in his sixties, he can still see the shadow of a handsome man when he was young.


    Shaozhe is a girl in her early twenties. She is dressed in black Hanfu and long hair shawl. She has a natural face which is rare in South Korea. She is as beautiful as the snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountain. She kneels on the tatami and shows a beautiful tip of her feet. It is snow-white and condensed.This is a pair of grandparents. The old man''s name is Shen Jiliang, and the young girl''s name is Shen yunzai.


    Such a pair of grandparents and grandchildren watch the interview of Huaxia through live broadcast.


    The old man is the founder of youth entertainment.


    Youth Entertainment is his children - now, his children are under the unfair siege of the Chinese people and suffer heavy losses, but he can still maintain the current calm, which is enough to prove how broad his mind is and how indifferent to fame and wealth.


    It''s like Mr. Li talking to the camera. He''s very naive.


    Compared with old Shen, Shen yunzai''s calmness is not enough. Since the live broadcast over there, he has always been cold faced, but he is also proud of his peers.

 Chapter 416

    In fact, the ancestors and grandchildren of the Shen family are just calm on the surface.


    Previously, the answers given by the foreign media of yashen to more than ten Qingshan citizens made them wonder how many Australian alpacas roared past.


    Lao Shen''s gray brows, when Li Nanfang said that he liked the female star of our company, you moved, and a smile rippled in the corner of his mouth.


    Shen yunzai breathed heavily, like the voice of a lark: "one million dollars, there is no white flower. Grandfather, I suggest that we can vigorously promote this interview. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that. His sincere reply not only made the new sister swear, but also made aunt Yue come to kill people. Shen''s grandparents and grandchildren were secretly happy.


    Rahiri''s eyes were bright, and he stammered excitedly: "Mr. Li and Mr. Li, can you tell us what characteristics you like about young entertainment stars? talent and skill? manner? A gentle and lovely character? "


    "Grass, boy, shut up


    There were people shouting abuse at the scene.


    Li Nanfang didn''t hear that. He looked puzzled: "talent? Do you think they fall down and walk away in their topless dresses? manner? Don''t they often call their fans stupid? Although I''m telling the truth, it''s not very nice. As for the gentle and lovely character, it seems that it''s just in the movie, isn''t it


    "Er --"


    rahiri was stunned.


    At the scene, those fierce people who scolded and even rolled up their sleeves to teach this guy a lesson were confused.


    "Why, miss rahiri, I can''t answer well, or I don''t know?"


    Li Nanfang smiles.


    Yes, it''s very simple and honest, but also from the heart.


    "Especially, I feel that this grandson is going to play tricks!"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s reaction was quite quick, and he screamed immediately.


    Yue Zitong gave her a white look: "aunt, do you think my fiance is really that kind of soft bone who worships foreign things?"


    "Grass, he has a bone, but it''s hard to die."


    Excited, the new sister said and began to go down the ramp.


    At this time, Yue Zitong would shut up.


    With the silence, there is Shen Yun. Her face is frosty, her fists are tightly clenched, and her pale blue vein jumps abruptly.


    But Lao Shen sighed softly and murmured, "alas. For thousands of years, when foreigners think that this country has been enjoying life for many years, and they have worn away the spirit of striving, they always spend all their energy on internal strife, and think that the opportunity has come to invade her - her descendants can always unite in the shortest time, just like a sleeping lion waking up and roaring up, the whole world will tremble. "


    "This time, it''s my fault. Like the predecessors of countless countries, I made a wrong judgment again, thinking that the backbone of China has been broken. "


    In a low voice, Shen Jiliang said, "I will admit to all directors that I have made an unforgivable mistake and completely abandon Li ranjie when the board meeting is held tomorrow."


    "Grandfather -"


    Shen Yun was just about to say something, but Lao Shen waved his hand with a smile: "keep looking."


    The scene.


    Rahiri, with a confused look on his face, realized that he was on the air five seconds later.


    She wanted to end the live broadcast, but she was still taking a chance. After all, Li Nanfang said just now that he was crazy about South Korean beauties: "well, then, Mr. Li, where is your favorite young entertainment actress?"


    "Body


    Li Nanfang choked his neck and asked seriously, "miss rahiri, don''t you find that all the female stars of youth entertainment are trying their best to get close to the island women? Whenever and wherever you have the opportunity, you have to show off your coquettishness and make men of our generation scream loudly. In the middle of the night, you can thank them and praise them for their photos. At this moment, Mr. Li is no longer talking about them, but talking like a river: "every time I see them, I can''t help thinking about what they are like in private? ¡±


    "to tell you the truth, I''d like to have the most in-depth communication with South Korean female stars and talk about strangers - ah, miss rahiri, how can you leave before I finish speaking?"


    Seeing that people really didn''t want to listen to his nonsense, Li Nanfang turned around and left. He raised his hand and took her arm.


    Rahiri forced a smile: "Mr. Li, our interview is coming to an end."


    "Oh, so fast, I still have a lot to say."


    Li Nanfang looked disappointed and said to the camera: "well, please allow me to introduce myself again. I forgot to talk about my career just now. My name is Li Nanfang, Muzi Li, Li Nanfang of beiyanfei south. At the same time, I am also the chairman and part-time general manager of Qingshan Southern Group -- "


    " don''t go, I haven''t finished yet! "


    Li Nanfang once again pulled back rahiri, who was about to leave, and sped up: "I hope all the ladies who love beauty in the world will care about the fashion festival to be held in the city''s Convention and Exhibition Center on the 1st of next month. By then, our products will leave you a fantastic impression. ""Of course, we are short of leg models with international standards. I hope - I haven''t finished yet! Well, that''s rude. "


    Li NanFang''s face was full of disappointment when he looked at rahiri who ran into the crowd.


    But soon, he went to other reporters and asked enthusiastically, "do you want to interview any more? My name is Li Nanfang, Muzi Li, Li Nanfang from North wild goose flying south - "


    " hold a hold, this Shaobao, is it the third time to introduce himself? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who had been laughing so much for a long time, asked Yue Zitong with her stomach in her arms.


    "It''s the fourth time."


    Yue Zitong was full of black lines on his head again. He rolled his eyes and leaned back on the seat: "I have a premonition that sooner or later I will be angry with him."


    Helan Xiaoxin finally stopped laughing, gasped and said, "at least, he will be famous in the world. A sentence suddenly occurred to me


    "What''s that?"


    "No one in the world knows you."


    "Being known by so many people is not necessarily a good thing."


    Yue Zitong suddenly worried, looked up at the window: "at least, when South Korean people mention him, their attitude will not be very friendly."


    It''s not so good?


    If Li Nanfang stood in front of him, Shen yunzai would jump up, jump to the knife rest, clank out the sharp Bushido of the island country, and cut the bastard into four pieces!


    A knife can split into four pieces?


    Just leave it alone and read.


    Don''t look at piracy --


    "don''t be impulsive when the cloud is there."


    Shen Jiliang now looked as usual, reached out and patted his granddaughter on the shoulder, and said faintly: "if he dares to defend hundreds of millions of people, it means that he is not an ordinary person."


    "Not ordinary people? Ha ha. "


    Shen Yun in silent sneer, secretly said, Li Nanfang, Huaxia Qingshan South Group boss!


    On the 1st of next month, you will appear at the fashion festival in Qingshan Convention and Exhibition Center.


    OK, you wait. I''ll find you.


    Maybe I''ll be your leg model?


    Ha ha - Shen Yun smiles in his heart and looks down at his legs.


    Her legs are straight, slender, strong and healthy!


    The people who want to find Li Nanfang are not only Shen yunzai, who is known as the talented girl of martial arts by dozens of Taekwondo experts, but also a real docile Island woman, cherry blossom.


    The live broadcast is over, and the TV commercials for the toilet cover have begun. But in front of Sakura''s eyes, Li NanFang''s face still appears - no, it''s the eyes.


    Eyes are the windows of the soul. They can not only show people''s inner activities, but also make people firmly remember these eyes, and then make sure that they are the man they are looking for.


    Eyes, sometimes, are human faces.


    even twins as like as two peas, will not be exactly the same. It is like the two pieces of leaves that are not the same.


    That night of horror, strangeness and lust, cherry blossom firmly remembers the eyes and the face.


    That face is in the green mountain of China.


    No one knows that Sakura, who is going out to relax after her husband''s death, has been to Castle Peak three times.


    She wants to find the owner of that face and tell him, in a voice similar to crying, how much she thinks of him and hopes that he will stay in her body forever, so that she won''t feel that the whole person is empty.


    But there are millions of people in Qingshan. It''s not much easier to find a nameless person with a pair of eyes than to look for a needle in a haystack.


    Three times, cherry blossoms are full of empty heart to go back with full of disappointment.


    Often, she sat in front of the window, looking at the direction of the western country, as if she had no soul for a whole day.


    She didn''t want to ask herself why she wanted to stay by his side after being raped by that man, like a cat.


    She only knew that her soul had been taken away by that man.


    Since a person is still alive, how can he have no soul?


    She has to find her soul.


    At noon today, Sakura came to accompany her mother''s sister-in-law when she was having dinner in silence. It was really boring, so she turned on the TV.


    Sakura hates watching TV now.


    In fact, she doesn''t just hate watching TV, but also hate all the people who are close to her, the sound that reverberates in her ears.


    She just wants to be quiet, silent in her own soulless world, and think about every taste that man left her that night when she was awake.


    It''s just that her mother''s sister-in-law, who is with her, is kind to her, so she can''t show it.


    But now, she is very grateful to her sister-in-law.


    It was her sister-in-law who turned on the TV that let her see the eyes, the person and the name."Cherry blossom."


    The sister-in-law''s gentle call awakened the cherry blossom immersed in her ecstasy and looked up at her: "sister-in-law,"


    "you seem to have changed."


    My sister-in-law looked at her in surprise: "all of a sudden, you seem to be full of vitality. What''s going on? "


    Cherry blossoms laughed and didn''t speak.


    She said in her heart, because I have found him.


    -


    Avril, watching TV, smiles and looks down at the baby in the cradle.


    In the white cradle, the little baby is dancing her limbs, saying something that no one can understand.


    There is a big time difference between here and China. It''s noon there, but it''s late at night here.


    However, the baby does not care day and night, happy to play, not happy to cry.


    When the child is crying, no matter how sleepy Avril is, she will immediately get up to play with her.


    The child''s life is great.


    When she was in Mexico puppet Island, Avril thought she would lose her, and her mother and I were together.


    But the man showed up.


    It''s like a murderous man, holding his daughter and carrying her on his back. His invincible courage shocked hundreds of gangsters and made way for him.


    It is because of that man that the child can safely lie in the cradle, singing songs heartily, not caring whether it will affect others to watch a live broadcast on TV.


    "Wow


    The child, who was playing well the other second, suddenly began to cry loudly.


    "Did you pee?"


    Avril bent down and reached out, held her daughter in her arms, untied her pajamas and revealed her snow-white plump double peaks: "Oh, she''s hungry."


    The child was so hungry that he immediately grabbed it and sucked it up.


    Looking at her daughter, Avril suddenly appeared in front of the illusion, a man fell in her arms.


    Eat.

 Chapter 417

    In order to take off the southern group, Li Nanfang is now racking his brains to find any opportunity.


    They even discussed with Dong Shixiong whether to go to CCTV for advertising or not. It''s the golden time before the news broadcast. It doesn''t take too long. It''s just ten seconds.


    After hearing Mr. Li''s suggestion, Dong Shixiong almost fell off his chair. My Mr. Li, how dare you think about buying a ten second golden segment advertisement before CCTV news broadcast?


    God, don''t say it''s ten seconds, even three seconds. Do you know what the advertising price is?


    If it''s less than 30 million, you can screw my head off and kick it.


    Ten seconds of advertising, not a billion, you can handle?


    Great Mr. Li, our company is worth tens of millions, OK?


    If you really want to get your most satisfactory advertisement, it is estimated that you will sell all the employees of our company. Dong Shixiong didn''t say these words, but Li Nanfang can read them from his shocked face.


    He also felt that his proposal might be a bit of nonsense.


    Skyrocketing advertising costs are only one aspect, the key is to hire a big brand advertising director and become a popular actress.


    Director should be easy to handle, bundles of money smashed in the past, and then send a few beautiful girls, not afraid that he will not surrender.


    It''s OK to be a popular female star, as long as bundles of money are smashed in the past - alas, it seems that there are not tens of millions. Those female stars who are more important than their parents in the eyes of fans should not be ignored.


    Who makes Nanfang group just a little-known company? Let''s not say that it''s those popular female stars. As far as the impression of fairies in this city is concerned, are they not just pretending to be high-end, ignoring the temptation of a lot of money and refusing Dong Shixiong?


    Advertisement, I want to let more people know the advertisement of southern silk stockings!


    This idea, like the most gentle and fanatical woman, pesters Li Nanfang like an octopus, making him feel difficult to breathe and thinking about her all the time.


    God was moved by Li Zongqian''s sincere attitude to his home. He mercifully grabbed a big pie and smashed it on his head. He let him be interviewed by foreign media by chance.


    There is a saying that everyone is equal in the face of opportunity, it depends on whether you can seize it.


    What kind of advertising effect can be interviewed by dozens of news media?


    Li Nanfang is willing to bet that CCTV''s ten second prime time period, which is worth 100 million yuan, is not as good as the current one!


    It''s like hundreds of millions of dollars have fallen out of thin air. Li Nanfang has to grasp what he says.


    As expected, he caught hold of it and used a small way to praise it first and then demote it. At this moment, the most people knew the honor product of Huaxia Qingshan Southern Group, southern silk stockings.


    As for miss rahiri, who thought that she had finally found a pro Korean school who only chose idols regardless of the face of the country, Li Nanfang would not consider the size of her psychological shadow.


    Just as he doesn''t care at all, after watching this live broadcast, will the Korean stars greet his eighteen generations of ancestors - do you know who my ancestors are?


    If you know, let''s go and say hello.


    It is also possible that a few crazy South Koreans who are irrational and impolite will take extreme measures to revenge him and make him disappear from the world.


    Hehe, who is Li Nanfang afraid of when it comes to impolite means?


    Except for the ghost woman who once pushed him back.


    Thinking of this is disturbing. Without mentioning it, Li Nanfang would be very uncomfortable if many news media reporters were present, but he didn''t introduce them to the homesick southern silk stockings.


    "I''ll go, man, to interview citizens who boycott Korean goods, OK? It''s not free advertising for you! "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. We''re still busy interviewing people."


    "Mr. Li, please release your hand, my clothes are almost torn by you! My boyfriend is over there. If he is not happy, he will misunderstand that you want to insult me. "


    "I don''t mean it, sister. I really don''t mean it. It''s just that you look very kind and want to give you the exclusive right to interview me. Elder brother, I think you have a full sky and bright eyes. Hey, don''t go. I haven''t finished yet."


    Li Nanfang was very disappointed. He shook his head, sighed and went back to his car.


    Applause, just as Li Nanfang opened the door to get on the bus, thundering from the hands of the spectators around him.


    Never had the pride, let Li NanFang''s eyes, instantly wet, who said in broad daylight to say rogue words, will be despised by the people, drowned in saliva?


    Any form that people like, love and support is art!


    The founder of our country, who has been respected for generations, once said that the people like to hear and see it. If you don''t like it, who are you? Art needs the approval of the people. As long as people like it, it''s valuable!


    "It turns out that he is Li Nanfang of the southern group."At this moment, many people who really know how to appreciate art met Li Nanfang and were forced to burst into laughter by his wonderful performance. However, there was a small group of people with cold eyes, looking at the replay of the live broadcast just now.


    There are the Chen family in Lingnan, the dragon family in Mingzhu, and the Yue family in Jinghua. Lin Wanqing, who knew that they were going to be forced to death, was covered by the boss of Nanfang group. They all despised Lin Wanqing. They thought that if they moved their fingers casually, they could make him trapped in the land of eternal doom.


    In fact, the Black Ghost warned them with bloody facts. It''s better not to act rashly, or they will die.


    The world is so good, why must we die?


    all the powerful families joined hands, secretly mobilized all the forces that could be mobilized, and thoroughly investigated who the black spirits were. After a long time without fruit, they only temporarily suppressed themselves, and recovered the claws of Li Nanfang and Lin Qing Qing.


    But this does not mean that they will not have any idea when they see Li Nanfang so popular, and then infer what kind of relationship he has with the Black Ghost.


    In addition to them, there are a pair of young lovers who are also watching the replay.


    This is Helan Fusu, who was invited to visit Lin''s family in Jinghua at the weekend. Sitting on the sofa in Lin Yiting''s boudoir, he looks at the guy who spits on the camera on the computer, and a bitter smile slowly floats on the corner of his mouth.


    He asked in his heart, Zitong, Li Nanfang, should be the special reason why you didn''t accept me a few years ago?


    Previously, Helan Fusu had met Li Nanfang in a tea house in Qingshan.


    Almost all the people who have played with Li Nanfang can remember him.


    Without him, guy''s self introduction is very disgusting.


    So Helan Fusu remembers very clearly that he claimed to be the driver of the car class of kaihuang group.


    Which boss''s driver will be the boss of another company?


    And it''s the kind of boss who dares to stand up and cover Lin Wanqing without fearing the cooperation of several powerful families.


    Such a boss, if he doesn''t have some shady relationship with Yue Zitong, will be a coachman for her if he is stupid.


    Zitong, it''s hard for you to hide from me.


    It seems that you are too selfish. He has been around for a long time, but you never want to talk to me!


    When Helan Fusu''s mouth beat again, Lin Yiting''s crisp voice rang out: "brother Fusu, I don''t like Li Nanfang."


    When I went to Qingshan some time ago, Miss Lin didn''t like Li Nanfang any more. In front of brother Fusu, Yue Zitong and Hua yeshen, he dared to say which onion she was!


    If it wasn''t for Helan Fusu, who repeatedly interceded for him and said that we really didn''t need to have the same understanding with a groom, and according to miss Lin''s domineering nature, he would definitely immediately find someone to make this man alive.


    Helan Fusu looked up and looked at her with a gentle smile: "his performance today is still very good. Although the means are shameless, they are very suitable for the current atmosphere. "


    "Well, anyway, I just don''t like him."


    Lin Yiting hummed. Suddenly she looked at the computer and frowned.


    A moment later, she laughed.


    In the live broadcast, she saw the spirit image not far away, the non mainstream billboard.


    Miss Lin is quite clever. From Li NanFang''s introduction of the southern silk stockings to the fairy impression of providing leg models for famous brand silk stockings, she immediately decided what the guy was going to do.


    If it''s another leg model company, Lin Yiting may have to owe some personal feelings if she wants to stop taking over the business of Nanfang group. But the spirit impression is that her brother Lin Kangbai, Lin Shao, runs a small company in Qingshan.


    Some time ago, Lin Shao once went to Qingshan city to celebrate the success of a leg model who won a bronze medal from the international community. However, he was almost maimed in a small broken club.


    In order to help her brother get justice, she tramples the professional duck named Ye Shen to death. Lin Yiting is severely scolded by her father, and makes her cry for most of the night.


    In addition, she was scolded by Li Nanfang. Lin Yiting didn''t like Qingshan people.


    Hehe, asshole, you want to find a professional leg model to advertise your company''s products?


    Dream, dream, have the ability to go abroad to find it, I dare to swear, there will not be any domestic leg model company, or even guest leg model, take your business!


    Lin Yiting heart proud smile, turned quickly walked out.


    Helan Fusu also saw the spirit image billboard on the computer, and guessed what Lin Yiting was doing. He wanted to persuade her, but he still shrugged with a bitter smile.


    Came to a quiet place, Lin Yiting dialed Lin Kangbai''s mobile phone: "brother, where are you now?"


    "In Guang''an club."


    Guang''an club is also a very famous club in Beijing. Although it is not as good as the Seven Star Club, and it is not among the four major clubs in China, what is worse is just a name. Both the hardware strength and the quality of the girls are excellent.Lin Kangbai''s handsome face was full of overcast look, but when he talked with his younger sister, he could still keep the same tone as usual, with sincere kindness.


    Lin Shao looks gloomy because he is also watching the live replay of Qingshan. He recognizes that the guy being interviewed is Ye Shen, the duck who nearly crippled him in the golden emperor club.


    That ye Shen, has become Lin Shao''s nightmare protagonist who didn''t know what to be afraid of since childhood.


    He is very eager that his psychological shadow can be dispelled by thunder.


    But his father''s strict orders made him swallow the bad breath.


    Lin Kangbai doesn''t care how ye Shen is called Li Nanfang and how he becomes the boss of a small and broken company.


    He only cares, he can be sure that Li Nanfang is Ye Shen! (the first three chapters have been changed to fight with Han Yu stars because they are suspected of being involved in current affairs)

 Chapter 418

    "Yiting, why did you call me all of a sudden?"


    Lin Kangbai put out the cigarette in the ashtray and glanced at the beautiful women who were playing around.


    They are talking about a guy on TV who can take the opportunity to be interviewed to advertise his own company. It''s really wonderful.


    He found that Lin Shao suddenly glanced this way, and several beauties immediately had the horror of being watched by a poisonous snake. Qi Shushu shut up, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Who dares to disturb Lin Da Shao to make a phone call is no different from seeking death.


    "Ha ha, is that all?"


    After listening to Lin Yiting, Lin Kangbai said with a faint smile, "Yiting, just feel at ease to have a love talk with your brother Fusu. I''ll do this for you. "


    After the end of the call with my younger sister, Lin Kangbai made several phone calls one after another. The content was the same, and the other party also politely promised that he would definitely cooperate with Lin Dashao, and let a small company hold the pig''s head, but could not find the temple gate!


    "Who turned off the TV?"


    When he put down his cell phone, Lin raised his legs and asked with a smile, "open it and watch it again. Search for the channel related to the interview just now. I''m very interested in it. "


    Lin Da Shao is interested in TV programs. Of course, several beauties grab the remote control and search all channels.


    "Lin Shao, this channel is playing now."


    A beautiful woman finally found the channel related to the interview program just now, with a flattering smile: "Gee, it''s like interviewing prisoners. Oh, it''s still a female prisoner! "


    If we want to transform those prisoners into good people, we must first transform their abnormal thoughts, and patriotic education is the most important point.


    As long as a person knows how to love his country, no matter in what way, he will not commit any crime harmful to the interests of the country and the people.


    To do that is to add trouble to the country, isn''t it?


    Those who cause trouble to the country are basically not patriots.


    This on-the-spot interview just ended is undoubtedly an alternative patriotic education course. The boss of Qingshan South Group, with his standard rogue face, expressed to the world how deeply he loved his motherland -


    a 40 year old female prison guard, walking back and forth in front of the square array of female prisoners with her hands on her back and truncheons, cold Voice said: "look, you''d better open your eyes to see, and then heart to experience! All of you are hooligans. But compared with the hooligans on TV, you hooligans who are not reformed are in a very poor state. "


    In the square array composed of hundreds of female prisoners, one of the better looking, big and bulky prison clothes could not cover her slim figure. She looked at the female prison guard with cold eyes and a trace of disdain.


    "You must wonder why I call Li Nanfang a hooligan."


    The female prison guard stopped, raised her baton, and falsely lit these women: "to tell you the truth, I just got the grapevine that he also served in prison. Because of his style, he is a complete hooligan, and now he is still on parole."


    "But today, he told everyone with practical action that after the reform of our prison, he has completely changed into a sun hooligan with ideals, morality, patriotism and people''s love! And you people are dark hooligans who can only hide in the corner of the wall. "


    Looking at the eloquent female prison guard, she was invited to attend a class for the female prisoners today to tell how sunny Bai ling''er was outside. She just wanted to jump over and kick her feet with a bang. NIMA, do the hooligans still have sunshine hooligans and dark hooligans?


    Do you know that the guy you call sunshine hooligan is my short first love?


    Although that bastard didn''t accept my confession, which was the biggest mistake he made in his life, he was undoubtedly the best sunshine hooligan, oh, no, the best man in my aunt''s heart.


    Why do you scold my sweet first love in front of me?


    The female prison guard didn''t know that officer Bai was thinking whether or not to jump over and kick her to death at this time. She was still high spirited. At the end, she said, "let''s applaud. Welcome from the vice captain of criminal police team of Qingshan City Bureau in eastern province, officer Bai ling''erbai, to tell you more about the biggest difference between sunshine hooligans and dark hooligans."


    Wow, applause and thunder.


    Bai ling''er took a deep breath, raised his hand to tidy up the police cap, and then stepped onto the small high platform. His legs were slightly spread, and his hands were on his back.


    She did not speak, first with full of dignified eyes, from left to right, from several square array slowly swept.


    Suddenly, her eyes seemed to be stabbed by something sharp.


    That should also be Mou Guang, from a female prisoner in the center square below.


    What a dark, gloomy, gloomy and haunting look!


    Who is it?


    Bai ling''er wanted to find that pair of eyes again, but looking around, all the eyes of the female prisoners were numb and empty, without any abnormality.Is there something wrong with what I just felt?


    Without any discovery, officer Bai would not continue to investigate where the dark eyes came from. He gently pursed his lower lip and said in a loud voice, "officer Han has said a lot for you just now. What officer Han said was comprehensive, reasonable and creative. In particular, the difference between sunshine hooligans and dark hooligans makes me feel quite deep. "


    "The same hooligans, how can the gap be so big?"


    Bai ling''er enunciated clearly and his voice was sonorous: "ladies and gentlemen, this question deserves your deep thinking. Similarly, it is also worth pondering. In fact, the definition of hooligan is quite vague in some cases. If you love our great motherland, then even if you make mistakes, you are also a hooligan who can transform well, just like Li and Li Nanfang. It will be loved by many people, especially girls. "


    Half an hour later, the lecture ended.


    At the sign of officer Han, thunderous applause rang out again.


    Immediately there were prison guards, urging them to turn left, turn right, and walk in unison - boasting, boasting, boasting in neat steps, hundreds of hooligans from all over the eastern province went back to their embroidery room to reflect.


    Reporters from the eastern province law channel, who are in charge of live interviews and live broadcasting, also end up talking and laughing in a low voice.


    "Officer Bai, what you said is very good. You are worthy of being a top student from the police academy. You have to be eloquent in this speech."


    Police officer Han walked over quickly and reached out with a smile on his face.


    Bai ling''er also stretched out his hand. The two men shook it hard and said modestly, "where, where, officer Han is joking. Compared with you who have been working in this field for more than ten years, I still have a long way to go."


    Two people exchanged greetings a few words, Bai ling''er pointed to the stage: "officer Han, just now in this position of the square array, what special prisoners?"


    Police officer Han looked over and thought for a moment, saying: "those who can receive lectures in this area are the most difficult to tame. A total of 100 of them, most of them abducted and sold women and children, and some of them were still suspended. The rest are negligent homicide, despair of life and deliberate revenge on society. "


    Bai ling''er nodded slowly.


    The crimes committed by these criminals are very common in women''s prisons. There is nothing to pay special attention to. It is difficult to identify a special person through their crimes.


    "Oh, by the way, there''s another economic criminal who I don''t even know where he came from."


    "Economic criminals who don''t even know where they came from?"


    Bai Ling Er Leng next: "won''t you, officer Han?"


    All the prisoners who have been escorted to the women''s prison, where they are from, what crimes they have committed, and how many years they have been sentenced, etc. as the deputy warden, police officer Han should have a clear door.


    But now she says that even she doesn''t know the origin of an economic criminal. Bai ling''er is certainly interested in it.


    Bai ling''er is also very clear that the deputy warden of the women''s prison does not know the origin of a prisoner, so it is very important to prove the identity of the prisoner. Even if officer Han knows, he will not reveal too much to her.


    However, officer Han only said the name of the economic criminal, which is not against the rules.


    "Her name is Su Jing. She is 26 years old."


    "Su Jing? Well, that''s a nice name. "


    Bai ling''er looked up at the direction of the prisoner''s departure, and nodded his head.


    The reporters who are responsible for the interview and shooting of this mission, may I ask officer Bai, is it possible to stop work?


    After interviewing the things to be interviewed, the reporter was stupid and would write ink on the street again. They all rushed back to their hometown as soon as possible to check the audience rating after the live broadcast.


    Even the melon eaters who watched the fire brigade shut down the LES supermarket were gradually dispersed under the patient guidance of the traffic police uncle.


    If you always gather here, it will cause traffic paralysis.


    As for the young entertainment left behind managers who are dancing, shouting and protesting in front of the supermarket, no one will pay attention to them. After all, the street is a place where clowns can be allowed to perform. As long as it doesn''t affect the traffic, the appearance of the city, the uncle of the traffic police and the second eldest brother of the city management, they won''t mind their own business.


    "Alas, there is no banquet that will never end."


    Mr. Li, who does not know that he has been labeled as a sunshine hooligan, has a sense of loss when he looks at the streets with normal traffic. He thinks that the quality of the people needs to be further improved. Why can''t he stay here more? His eyes are full of worship. Listen to him more about the southern silk stockings. How can he feel homesick?


    Fortunately, Wang Defa, Chen Dali and others called at the first time after the interview to congratulate president Li on his popularity today, saying that he would move Qingshan to become one of the city''s top ten outstanding young people.


    It''s strange that neither Yue Zitong nor he LAN Xiaoxin called to congratulate him. Strange as it is, it also makes Li Nanfang feel somewhat disappointed.


    Men''s desire to show the strongest, the basic beauty is in front of.


    Without the support of beautiful women, even if thousands of people praise it, people will feel that there is something missing."Mr. Li, Mr. Li!"


    Dong Shixiong, who did not know where he came from, quickly came out with a look of excitement and excitement. He held his thumbs up and said, "your interview just now is so wonderful


    Li Southern modest smile, asked: "just wonderful?"


    "No, it''s not just wonderful."


    Dong Shixiong shook his head again and again: "there is an inestimable advertising effect. I dare say that your wonderful performance just now can absolutely match the prime time effect of all CCTV channels. The economic value is absolutely inestimable. It seems that we can save the sky high cost of advertising and spare no effort to build the exhibition work next month. "


    "No, it''s still advertising. This money can''t be saved. "


    Li Nanfang shook his head and asked, "have you ever watched my interview?"

 Chapter 419

    "Yes, yes!"


    Dong Shixiong nodded and said, "this is just at the gate of their company. So many people gather together. Can we not watch it? At that time, I saw with my own eyes that Mr. Huang, who had the impression of elves, was shouting at you outside the crowd and kissing you frequently. Well, Mr. Li, I''m sorry, I said something wrong


    "No, no, you''re right."


    Mr. Li patted Dong Shixiong on the shoulder to encourage him to tell him more about how old Mr. Huang was this year, whether he was beautiful or not, and whether he was full of the impulse to agree with each other when he was kissing just now.


    There are a lot of people who look down upon South Korean stars. They can say more extreme insulting words than when they are interviewed.


    But it is estimated that no one dares to face the cameras of overseas media and say who they are and what they do.


    Although we all look down on those white eyed wolves who have no conscience, we really want to annoy them. Who knows if they will send a killer to stab the brother who brought his sister home in the middle of the night to death, and then throw him in the sewer to make the body moldy?


    Li Nanfang is not afraid.


    You can introduce yourself in as much detail as you can.


    In particular, the two advertisements of southern silk stockings have been repeated for more than seven or eight times. I''m afraid I want to tear up his Korean stars. I don''t know that he is the founder of southern silk stockings and I can''t find where he lives.


    Standing on the height of morality, no matter what abominable face to face the world, this is the hero.


    Heroes are not so easy to be. Most of them are immortal.


    Beautiful women love heroes.


    It has been said since ancient times. It has been widely spread for thousands of years and has never been defeated.


    Huang Zong, who is eight years old, is a young model. She has a good face. Although she is nearly middle-aged, she has already had a son, but she is more beautiful than many girls.


    Especially those big long legs, even if they are not as good as aunt Yue and new sister, they are not much different.


    Mr. Huang, who has worked hard in the fashion industry so far, can definitely be called a beauty.


    So when Li Nanfang, a living hero, was born, Huang could not be excited, his face turned red, and he kept kissing and screaming, saying, "Nanfang, I love you, do I want to give you a baby paper?"?


    Since President Huang is willing to give birth to a baby paper for the south, what is the reason for her to refuse to cooperate with President Li because the South Group is a small company?


    Unless, you know, she''s out of her mind!


    Mr. Huang''s brain is really funny.


    Mr. Dong Shixiong took Mr. Li to the general manager''s office of spirit impression company. Before a warm introduction, Mr. Huang shook his head and said with great regret: "director Dong, you don''t have to say. Mr. Li, I''m sorry, but I can''t cooperate with you. "


    "Mr. Huang! You -- "


    when Dong Shixiong was in a daze, he was about to say something when he was stopped by Li Nanfang:" director Dong, you go out first. I want to have a chat with president Huang alone. Mr. Huang, please don''t worry. I won''t offend you. "


    "What do I worry about?"


    With a wry smile and flowing eyes, Mr. Huang brushed Li NanFang''s face several times: "to tell you the truth, I even look forward to being offended by Mr. Li in private. Ha ha, don''t mind. I''m straightforward. I''ll think what I have in my heart. "


    After listening to president Huang''s words, Dong Shixiong knew that he had to go out.


    After making a cup of tea for Li Nanfang himself, Mr. Huang sat back at his desk and didn''t wait for him to say anything. He picked up the landline phone and shook it. He said straight to the point: "just before you came to our company, I received a phone call. As for who called me, I don''t want to cooperate with you. Please don''t ask Mr. Li


    People have made it very clear.


    Huang always wanted to cooperate with Li Nanfang, but suddenly he received a call from a big man, threatening and luring her not to cooperate with Nanfang group.


    Only Li wanwei, who disobeyed her will, did not dare to obey her.


    Now that president Huang has said so, Li NanFang''s entanglement will not only make people embarrassed, but also damage his heroic image


    "Excuse me, Mr. Huang. I hope we can cooperate again in the future. Please stay


    After nodding and smiling goodbye to Mr. Huang, Li Nanfang walked out of the office quickly.


    At the moment when he opened the door, Mr. Huang wanted to talk and stop.


    She would like to tell Li Nanfang that not only the spirit impression will not cooperate with you, but any professional leg model company in China, even those models who are guest leg models, will not cooperate with Nanfang group.


    Mr. Huang believes that Lin is the kind of person who can do what he says.


    He is even more vicious than a woman. Whenever he thinks of his dark eyes, Mr. Huang can''t help shivering and doesn''t dare to remind Li Nanfang any more.


    "Big man? Crouching trough, what kind of big ass? "


    Li Nanfang went out and told Dong Shixiong to go back to the company before he got into his car. He sneered and scolded: "it''s just a smelly woman who was fucked by me. Helan Xiaoxin, do you dare to do something bad for me to revenge me for disgusting you this morning? Is it fun? "After lighting a cigarette and taking a few deep breaths, Li Nanfang looks as usual, picks up his mobile phone, finds Helan Xiaoxin''s mobile phone number and dials it.


    Before the phone rings, Helan Xiaoxin is full of boredom, listening to Yue Zitong talking in his ear.


    This little girl is not cruel. She only talks like a shrew.


    When they were driving, Yue Zitong also said that he would do anything to destroy the cooperation between Li Nanfang and the spirit impression. Her fierce voice still reverberated in her ears. Before she could take action, she backed out.


    What do you say? For his nephew''s sake, for his good cooking, for his just becoming a hooligan hero - let''s forgive him this time and find a beautiful place to relax?


    "Well, Tong Tong, you haven''t officially married him yet to have children for him."


    Helan Xiaoxin is really noisy enough by her. She looks like she hates the iron. She points her finger on her forehead: "the more you care about him, the more arrogant he will be. He will eat you to death, so that you can''t turn over all your life and be a cow for him!"


    "Well, he''s the one who makes me a cow and a horse, OK?"


    When Yue Zitong disdains to curl his mouth, Helan Xiaoxin''s mobile phone rings to show that he is a ghost.


    There are two kinds of the word "dead ghost". One is the poor ghost who didn''t give up his life after he died. He wandered all night in the wild mountains, whining to the readers. Don''t go to see the pirated works.


    the other meaning of the word "dead ghost" is the "nickname" of a woman to a man. The more sullen a woman is, the more she loves the word.


    Is the ghost on Helan Xiaoxin''s mobile phone a dead man or a simple man?


    Which man is it, ghost?


    Yue Zitong thinks that this ghost should be the latter. She should know this man.


    Sure enough, after seeing Laixian''s name, He Lan Xiaoxin''s face was a bit embarrassed, seemingly casually explained: "Tong Tong, don''t think about it. This is Li Nan -"


    Yue Zitong shook his head and interrupted her: "new sister, don''t explain, I know."


    "You have to explain. You don''t know."


    Helan Xiaoxin stubbornly said: "I changed his name to dead ghost, the original intention is to turn him into a dead man. But after knowing about your relationship, of course I have to change my mind. I just forgot to change his name. "


    "Come on, new sister, explain what, I don''t believe you. Answer the phone. Shall I stay away for a while? "


    "You are hitting me in the face, alas."


    Helan Xiaoxin sighed again, got through the phone and turned on the loudspeaker specially.


    Li NanFang''s gentle voice came from inside: "new sister, where are you now?"


    "What for?"


    After looking at Yue Zitong and turning to look out of the window, He Lan asked faintly.


    "I know a good place with beautiful scenery. I''d like to invite you to relax."


    Li Nanfang said: "I don''t know if my new sister is willing to give me credit?"


    "Hum, if you don''t pay attention to anything, you have to be a thief as well as a traitor."


    Helan Xiaoxin snorted and asked, "just me?"


    "Are you with Mr. Yue now?"


    "Aung. Would you like to talk to your aunt? "


    "Forget it, let her come. Anyway, the place doesn''t need tickets."


    "You have no conscience, boy."


    "Now where? I''ll pick you up. "


    "No, we''re in the car. It''s not far from you. If you look back to the north, you can see mine."


    Helan Xiaoxin said, his left hand stretched out of the window and waved to the black Land Rover tens of meters away.


    "I said you were here, and I wasted my phone bill."


    Li Nanfang poked his head out of the car window and looked back. He saw the little white hand of the new sister, which was shaking like a water lotus. He sneered in his heart. It was the trick that was mounted behind the back.


    "My high heels are still in your car, aren''t they?"


    "Here, let''s go. I''ll pay you back when I get there."


    "Why go there?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll beat you?"


    "Cut, new sister, I can''t wait as long as Tong Tong wants to."


    "Gone."


    The car starts, Li Nanfang puts down his mobile phone.


    Helan Xiaoxin then ignited the fire and slowly followed.


    Inside the car, there was light blue smoke rising. Yue Zitong lit a cigarette, looked down at his mobile phone and hummed a song, which seemed very leisurely.


    The more she is like this, the more she cares. Why does Li Nanfang invite Helan Xiaoxin to a beautiful place to relax!


    She''s my nephew''s fiancee, okay?


    Why does he know that they will be together, but he calls his new sister?


    This is deliberately angry with her, just to help new sister deal with him this morning.


    What a stingy man! Silly women are rare!When the silly woman thought of this in her heart, Helan Xiaoxin said: "Tong Tong, you said that your man suddenly invited me to go there to relax. How much do you mean?"


    Yue Zitong did not lift his eyelids for a moment, and said faintly, "who knows? I''ll know when I get there. "


    "Tongtong -"


    "new sister, I''m a little sleepy. I''ll sleep for a while and call me when I get there."


    Yue Zitong raised his hand to cover his mouth, yawned, put his hands around his chest, his head tilted, and closed his eyes.


    What are you dragging me for!


    How can I know why he would invite me but not you!


    Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes flashed coldly. He no longer asked, but focused on driving.


    Li Nanfang, who led the way in front of him, drove faster and faster. He ran for more than half an hour before stopping at the foot of a hill in the southern mountain area.


    What he said is right. The environment of this place is really beautiful. The red leaves all over the mountain are burning like fire, but few tourists come here because of the secluded place.


    "Here we are, Tong Tong."


    Put out the fire, Helan Xiaoxin gently pushed down the Yue Zitong who seemed to be really asleep.

 Chapter 420

    "Well, I see. You go first, and I''ll get some sleep. I''m sleepy. "


    Yue Zitong didn''t open his eyes. He answered like a dreamer.


    Pretend to be a bird!


    I''ll go first, I''ll go first. Anyway, that bastard knows you''re in the car and doesn''t dare push me down on the spot, does he?


    He Lan Xiaoxin sneered in his heart, but on the surface he sighed and opened the door to get off.


    The temperature between the wild mountains is a little cool. He Lan Xiaoxin, who is only wearing a black suspender skirt, feels a little cold after getting off the bus. He holds his shoulder in both hands and looks at Li Nanfang who is getting off the bus.


    Li Nanfang, with her red high heels in her left hand, pointed to Nanbian and motioned her to talk to the stream.


    "Is there anything you can''t say here?"


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t believe that Li Nanfang had brought her here. She was distracted and asked out loud.


    With the window down, Yue Zitong pretending to be sleeping inside could not hear her.


    "Go over there. The environment over there is better. I want to talk to you alone


    "We two, what can we talk about alone?"


    Helan Xiaoxin was moved. Did he see through that I was acting last night?


    Thinking, Helan Xiaoxin hesitated, hiding the gravel in the grass, carefully walked past.


    "Where are your shoes?"


    Li Nanfang came to a small maple and stopped.


    This is a dead corner for Yue Zitong, who is sitting in the car, but it is also the nearest place to Xiaoxi Creek. Standing here, looking at the water, you can see the pebbles below, as well as a few cyan fish flying through the water.


    The environment is really good.


    If you can put a reclining chair, a glass of Lafite and a book on your lap, you can enjoy your life.


    "Here you are. I''ll leave you a souvenir."


    No matter what Li ziyue said, there was no need for her to do.


    After walking slowly to Li Nan''s front, the new sister thinks that it''s a man with all kinds of customs, who can definitely charm all the men in the world, including Li Renzha.


    It has become an instinctive law that women are used to scratching their heads in front of men, which has nothing to do with whether morality is corrupt or not.


    Li Nanfang, who was staring at her, really looked straight and made a disgusting gesture of swallowing saliva. But what he said was not pleasant: "what do you want to do with a pair of broken shoes? One can''t wear, two can''t roll. Put it in the quilt and hang it in the belt


    "Broken shoes?"


    Helan xiaoxinxiu frowned and said, "Li Nanfang, how do you talk?"


    I don''t know which fierce person in history gave the worn-out shoes a soul meaning, representing a woman with a rather dissolute style.


    So now when people buy shoes, when they say broken shoes, they all say they are old shoes. If the shoe seller says to the customer, you are a broken shoe, you may be slapped in the face.


    "Say whatever you want. Do you think you''re invited here to pick up something nice for you to listen to? "


    Li Nanfang said, raising his hand, the expensive red thin high-heeled leather sandal popped into the water, scared the fish in the water and ran around in a hurry.


    "You


    Helan Xiaoxin was stunned. When she was about to say something, she suddenly found that Li Nanfang was looking at her eyes with evil coldness. She immediately realized that it was not good and turned to leave.


    As soon as she took a step out, her shawl hair was caught, and she suddenly pulled it back. Then she screamed and fell on her back in the grass.


    Although it was grass, there were lots of pebbles under it. Like the biggest fist, it happened to be on the new sister''s tail vertebra. The sharp pain made her black in front of her eyes. She opened her mouth and let out a shrill scream.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care. He raised his foot and kicked her in the ribs.


    Just as the ghost woman Cruelly Abused Li Nanfang, it made him feel unbearable pain every time, but it didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. Now he used the same method to kick his new sister.


    "Ah


    Helan Xiaoxin screamed again and rolled four or five times in succession, directly into the stream.


    The cold water of the stream excited the pain of the caudal vertebra. Helan Xiaoxin got up from the water in a hurry. Just as he was about to raise his head and hiss, Li Nanfang kicked her with his big foot, hit her left shoulder, and had to fall back into the waist deep water.


    "Li Nanfang, you are crazy!"


    Helan Xiaoxin in a hurry, drank a few water one after another, instinctively stood up and scolded angrily.


    Li Nanfang didn''t get into the water and stood on the bank looking at her with a sneer: "Helan Xiaoxin, I tell you the truth, I seldom beat women, and I despise men who beat women. But now, I really feel that you not only owe me grass, but also beat me! "


    "Make it clear to me! Why do you want to hit me? Today you either kill me or give me a convincing reason! Otherwise, I, Helan Xiaoxin, swear to heaven that I will make you die in unbearable misery! "The whole body wet Helan Xiaoxin, staggering body to the shore, a pair of eyes, full of malicious resentment.


    When she got to the bank, Li Nanfang suddenly reached for her hair and threw it aside. She fell into the water again, but left her head on the water.


    Li Nanfang squatted down and looked at her coldly: "it''s not a big deal to kill you today. Yes, I know you are Helan Xiaoxin, the first lady of Helan family in Jinghua. So what? In my eyes, you''re not much better than those 50 yuan bitches last time. "


    "There''s something wrong with bitches, because they want to earn money to live. But what about a rich and powerful bitch like you? I''ve been thinking about how to harm people all day. The worse others are, the happier you will be. "


    In order to avoid her interrupting, Li Nanfang pressed down to let the water cover her mouth and nose and under her ears, so that no matter what he said, she could only listen.


    Of course, He Lan Xiaoxin is also struggling desperately. He pinches Li NanFang''s arms with both hands. His sharp nails are as fast as a knife, leaving him bloodstains.


    Two long legs tightly wrapped in black silk were also splashing back and forth on the water. The splashing water splashed Li Nanfang all over his face.


    He doesn''t care.


    Anyway, Helan Xiaoxin can''t hold her mouth open and drink water. She will gradually fall into a coma and lose her strength. Let her toss about. Now that the sun is so bright, her clothes will be dry soon.


    Finally, Helan Xiaoxin couldn''t hold back and began to drink water.


    Li Nanfang began to spit and scolded: "don''t you have a habit of cleanliness? In the morning, I just said that you vomit like diarrhea. Now that you''re eating my saliva again, why don''t you show me more nausea? "


    Helan Xiaoxin began to roll his eyes, his right leg fluttered for a while, and he didn''t lift it out any more.


    "Would you like to add some more seasoning, such as peeing in the water?"


    When Li Nanfang tried to untie his belt, Yue Zitong, who was jealous and sour, finally got there and screamed, "Li Nanfang, what are you doing? You


    Li Nan didn''t look back. When he saw the big arteries on both sides of Helan Xiaoxin''s forehead jump suddenly, he raised his hand and pulled her out of the water.


    This is a sign that people are suffering from extreme hypoxia, want to damage the brain, or even lose signs of life. If they jump three or five times at most, that will happen.


    Li Nanfang just wanted to deal with this smelly woman, but he didn''t intend to drown her.


    To kill someone is to pay for his life - especially the eldest miss of the Helan family.


    Li Nanfang is not law blind. Of course, he lanxiaoxin will not be killed for such a small matter. He just wants to teach her a lesson.


    Using water to clean up women is the most elegant way.


    Some time ago, Li Nanfang used to cover Chen Xiao''s mouth with a towel, pour water, and let her go to the gate of hell. After a walk, the child became good.


    It''s a great responsibility for every man to make women who don''t learn well behave. Li NanFang''s efforts to achieve the goal of doing good without leaving a name can be regarded as a virtue for future generations.


    "Ah - Hoo!"


    The new sister, who has tasted the taste of death, opens her mouth wide and takes a breath after her rebirth.


    But before the air filled her lungs, Li Nanfang pressed her in the water again, this time even her head.


    The pain of high-heeled shoes kicking on the back, and the hair being pulled by people, is that Yue Zitong is hitting him hard.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care. Let her play. If he doesn''t feel comfortable playing Helan Xiaoxin today, he will never give up.


    This woman, in fact, is just like the white eyed wolf. If you don''t give her some powerful color, she says she has changed her mouth, but actually she doesn''t -- grass, who''s biting my ear?


    Ignoring Yue Zitong''s fists and kicks, Li Nanfang, who is still standing still, is summing up his experience of cleaning up women. His left ear is aching.


    A man''s mountain like back can be kicked by a woman.


    A man''s three thousand worries can be dragged down by a woman as long as she doesn''t mind marrying a bald man in the future.


    Man''s ear - but why do you bite my ear?


    If you really want to be bitten off half of your ear, it will cause facial insufficiency, facial damage, and affect Feng Shui. It is a big problem that the difficulty of picking up a sister will increase hundreds of times out of thin air.


    "Let go!"


    Li Nanfang cried out in pain, so he had to release He Lan Xiaoxin for a while. He suddenly got up and shook his arm, trying to throw Yue Zitong directly into the water.


    Why do men have two hands?


    It''s not used to hold little Huang Wen with one hand, but to hold a woman with one hand, press their heads under the water, and let them realize something clearly!


    Strange, Yue Zitong seems to know this truth. When Li Nanfang stood up, he realized something. He immediately put his hands around his neck, and his two long legs wrapped around his waist like a black python.


    No matter how much he turns around and throws wildly, she sticks to his back like an octopus and would rather die.Well, you should let go of your ears, right?


    Don''t let go?


    All right, then don''t blame me for enlarging it!


    After jumping like a frog, Li Nanfang fell to the surface of the stream.


    Before falling into the water, other people''s children did not forget to throw their mobile phones in the grass.


    You don''t have to spend money to clean up women, but if you waste your mobile phone, it''s too cost-effective.


    With a loud bang, Li Nanfang, carrying Yue Zitong on his back, hit the water heavily. The spray was as high as one person.


    Yue Zitong finally let go of her mouth, hand and long leg.


    She''s under the water by Li Nanfang.


    Do you still want to run after you''ve made a big move?


    Hey, hey, you come back to me!


    Under the water, Li Nanfang reaches for Yue Zitong''s right wrist and his left hand supports the bottom of the water. He turns over and stands up.


    As soon as his head came out of the water, he was resisted by a hard thing.


    It''s a pistol


    a bright silver browning made in the United States. It''s small and good-looking. It''s for women.

 Chapter 421

    Generally speaking, good-looking things are poisonous and can kill people.


    Mushroom is like this, too brilliant woman is like this, Helan Xiaoxin hands this browning is like this.


    In the past, Xinjie never carried a pistol with her. She thought that the charm of Yujie, which was irresistible to men, was her best weapon. No matter at home or abroad, no one was willing to do anything to her.


    But a few days ago, she met three people who could ignore her charm and kill her.


    The thought of the poison on the Emei thorn, the thought that once poisoned, she would turn into a zombie beauty, and the thought that she could no longer be knelt down by a man to worship under her skirt made her feel cold and afraid to be careless any more.


    More than ten capable men were sent to lurk around the garden villa area, and each dangerous person was strictly screened. For the sake of safety, the new sister specially carried a small pistol with her.


    The small pistol was hidden in the holster at the root of her left thigh. In case of danger, just lift up her skirt and pull out the gun - hold Li NanFang''s head and open the insurance with a click.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s black suspender shirt, tightly attached to her body, fully shows her plump, charming and sexy figure, especially the two peanuts on her chest, which is even more looming. After men see it, they can''t help snuffing.


    It''s just that Li Nanfang is not in the mood to enjoy her new sister''s sex appeal. The girl''s eyes are filled with Sen Leng''s venom, which is too much to spoil the scenery.


    "New sister, are you kidding?"


    Li Nanfang laughs and raises his right foot slightly underwater, which is convenient for Helan Xiaoxin. When he pulls the trigger, he can quickly tilt his head back and fall straight into the water.


    Water not only has a certain lubricating effect, it can make Yue Zitong sit on Li Nanfang and give him his innocent body, which has been protected for more than 20 years, while pretending to be intimate. It also has damned resistance.


    The resistance of water can make Li Nanfang raise his hands, kick his feet and turn around, slowing down more than ten times.


    The slow speed of more than ten times is enough for Helan Xiaoxin to shoot a hole in his head.


    So at this time, he didn''t dare to be careless at all. He knew that he could never annoy this crazy woman, so as not to lose his good life here. That would be too uneconomic.


    Alas, in the sewer, no, it''s the boat capsized in the stream.


    "New, new sister!"


    At this time, Yue Zitong had already come out of the water. He raised his hand and just wiped his face. He saw that he LAN Xiaoxin held a gun against Li NanFang''s head. His face was full of killing intention. He was shocked and cried, "are you kidding


    , as like as two peas, you are exactly the same.


    Helan xiaoxinyin smile, pull the trigger finger, slightly pressed: "you think, I seem to be joking?"


    "No!"


    Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong immediately answered in unison.


    "Yes, I''m not kidding. I''m quite serious."


    He Lan Xiaoxin smiles, looks into Li NanFang''s eyes and says slowly: "go to die, boy. Next life, don''t meet me again. "


    Li NanFang''s barbaric behavior just now made Helan Xiaoxin clearly taste the taste of death. He was extremely scared and realized that he could not play like this any more. He had to kill this guy before he could sleep at ease.


    As for what Yue Zitong will do to her after killing Li Nanfang, she doesn''t care at all. After all, her best friend has been on her death blacklist for a long time. It''s a big deal to send this pair of adulterers on the road together.


    "New sister, you


    When Yue Zitong''s face changed again and screamed that he was about to pounce on him, Li Nanfang said, "wait a minute, new sister. For our sake, can you give me another three seconds?"


    Fireman?


    Well, at this time you still mention it, just urging her to shoot!


    Do you know why she would kill you? It''s not because you are gun friends, gun friends!


    After listening to Li NanFang''s words, Yue Zitong was black in front of his eyes and scolded wildly in his heart. He wanted to jump on him and choke him to death.


    After three seconds, they decided to kill Helan Xiaoxin, but they didn''t care too much. In fact, what the boy said was right. After all, they were cannon friends, right?


    "Three -"


    a number, gently spit out from Helan Xiaoxin''s white lips, and the countdown begins.


    When she was reading, her hands holding the pistol were more forceful, which was to prevent Li Nanfang from suddenly seizing the gun while saying something.


    Almost at the same moment of her countdown, Li Nanfang also spoke at a high speed. When she read out the number "two", she had already finished a paragraph: "shooting in the water is highly dangerous, and it will produce a huge reaction force, which is equivalent to firing a pistol at you with ammunition. You either have a broken wrist or a broken skull by the handle of a gun


    Helan Xiaoxin can shoot, and she used to go to the shooting range to hit a target. The shooting method is still good, but her understanding of the gun is limited to opening the insurance, pulling the trigger, and the bullet will come out of the chamber. She does not know what kind of state the gun will be in the water.Now she knows.


    She is sure that Li Nanfang is not lying.


    In just one second, he can say so much like a professional talk show, which is enough to prove that he is expounding a theorem that has been formed long ago and is remembered by him.


    No one can tell such a perfect lie in a second, no matter how fast his reaction is.


    Seeing the uncertain doubts in her eyes, Li Nanfang seized the opportunity and quickly said, "this is because the density of water is very different from that of air. The density of water is about 800 times that of air. As a result, the effective range of bullets used on land can reach 3400 meters, while the effective range of bullets used underwater is only a few meters, so they can hardly be used."


    After he finished this paragraph, the three second countdown had passed, but he lanxiaoxin didn''t shoot.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to kill him.


    Because she''s not sure she''s going to kill him.


    Because she was sure that what Li Nanfang said was not a lie to distract her attention, but a fact.


    If this is the case, she pulls the trigger regardless, and the bullet''s speed slows down seriously. Li Nanfang will have a chance to avoid the key in time.


    Helan Xiaoxin is very clear that she has only one shot chance. Not far from her, Yue Zitong in the water is ready to come at any time.


    What would li Nanfang do to her after he missed the chance to die?


    At that time, even if Yue Zitong is by his side, can he stop Li Nanfang who has a big heart to kill?


    She said, "it''s true that the new thing has changed. I can guarantee with my life that what he said is the common sense of the use of firearms. There is no falsehood at all! "


    He Lan Xiaoxin laughed again, and the pistol pushed forward slightly: "is that right? Hehe, boy, I was almost cheated by you. Yes, what you said may be common sense in the use of firearms. But you seem to forget that the pistol is not in the water now, but on the water! "


    "New sister!"


    Yue Zitong''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and he quacks.


    In fact, when Li Nanfang said these common sense, she also thought of this. She saw that he was trying to use these common sense to mislead Helan Xiaoxin. If it were her, she would have shot long ago.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who is not familiar with the principle of firearms, is not slow to respond, and immediately sees through Li NanFang''s intention to mislead her.


    If she doesn''t smile, Yue Zitong is not too afraid.


    She smiles, proving that she has decided to shoot Li Nanfang!


    "You seem to have forgotten that I am taller than you!"


    Before he LAN Xiaoxin pulled the trigger, Li Nanfang said coldly and timely.


    "What do you mean?"


    It turns out that a woman''s curiosity can always change her own destiny.


    Helan Xiaoxin is determined to punch Li Nanfang in the head, but she can''t help but want to hear why he said this.


    What do you mean you are taller than me?


    Yes, I admit that you are taller than me. You have to raise your hands to hold a gun against your head. But what does it have to do with me trying to kill you?


    When he LAN Xiaoxin thought of it, he subconsciously looked at the pistol.


    Because of the height of both sides and the level of the stand, He Lan Xiaoxin''s browning gun, which stands against Li NanFang''s head, is inclined upward at an angle of almost 45 degrees. This angle is enough to make the gun filled with water after it is taken out of the water.


    Then, Helan Xiaoxin''s face changed.


    There''s no murderous spirit. I''m the only one who almost scared you to death.


    The new sister Xiumei picked a few times one after another, with a low smile, put down the pistol holding Li NanFang''s head, raised her hand and gathered her dripping hair. When she turned and walked to the bank, she said faintly: "Li Nanfang, you must give me a reasonable explanation why you want to torture me like that. Otherwise, I''ll let you die at any time. "


    "So you''re scaring him, but you''re scaring me."


    Seeing this, Yue Zitong raised his hand and patted his towering chest. His face was full of palpitations. He was relieved for a long time.


    Of course, she can see that he LAN Xiaoxin is not bluffing Li Nanfang at all. Now she stops the gun because she is not sure that she can kill him, so she finds an excuse.


    However, Yue Zitong will not blame her for this.


    The reason is very simple. Li Nanfang really deserves to die!


    Let''s say it''s a proud new sister. Even if you change into any girl, you will be very angry when you are pressed by a man in the water and almost drowned.


    Li Nanfang stood in the water with white eyes and thoughtful face. Yue Zitong walked to the bank with water: "come here! Today, if you don''t give your new sister a reasonable explanation for why she did this, I can''t spare you! "


    Li Nanfang is thoughtful because he can see from the reaction of He Lan Xiaoxin just now that she seems to have no knowledge of president Huang''s refusal to cooperate with him.


    In short, he may have misunderstood the new sister.


    No wonder people always say that impulse is the devil.Similarly, he didn''t have too much opinion on Helan Xiaoxin because he really wanted to kill him - of course, if he really wronged her.


    God, once again opened a lucky halo for Li Nanfang.


    If it wasn''t for Helan freshman''s suspicion and Yue Zitong''s adding fuel, she would not have believed Li NanFang''s words and shot him in the head.


    Fortunately, the girl didn''t know that the exquisite pistol she was using was waterproof and could shoot normally under water. At most, the speed of the bullet was slowed down.


    What''s more, when she pointed a gun at Li NanFang''s head, she had already left the water. As for the water in the barrel of the gun, it really didn''t matter.


    In the face of aunt Yue''s reprimand, Li Nanfang didn''t put a fart. He followed her dejectedly and went ashore obediently.


    Helan Xiaoxin, who went ashore first, looked up and looked around. He took off his sling shirt with his backhand, twisted it into the water with both hands, and hung it on the branch.

 Chapter 422

    When she first came to the stream, she still felt a little cold.


    However, after soaking in the cold water for a long time and then going ashore, the sun shines on me again, I feel warm and comfortable.


    Just like the man and woman who didn''t come up from the stream, Helan Xiaoxin sucked down her nose, bent down, reached out, raised her knee, took off her black skirt and black silk.


    Wet clothes stick on the body, really uncomfortable, as long as the twist dry water hanging on the branches, in the sun, mountain wind blowing, not too long can dry.


    After taking off the halter top and small skirt, there are only three pieces of cloth left on Helan Xiaoxin. She is sexy and delicate, with creamy skin, towering chest, flat abdomen, round hips, and slender legs -


    God is too eccentric, not only giving this woman the face of bringing disaster to the country and the people, but also giving her the devil like figure, as well as closing her hands Under the hair, you can wave out of the charming style.


    "What are you looking at? Close your eyes! Turn around


    Seeing Li NanFang''s new sister''s eyes and signs of straightening, Yue Zitong sternly reprimanded him, raised his foot impolitely and kicked him heavily on the ass.


    Li Nanfang patted his mouth and muttered something. He turned and looked across the river.


    Helan Xiaoxin spoke, light ran: "touch also touch, kiss also kiss, bite also bite, that night did not know on me several times. Look, what''s the matter? "


    If it is put in peacetime, after listening to her say so, Yue Zitong will surely complain about her and say how shameless you are?


    Now she doesn''t dare to say, for fear that the new sister will turn over.


    The holster at the root of Helan Xiaoxin''s thigh hasn''t been taken off. It looks like a super female agent in three-point style. She can pull the gun at any time and pull the trigger on anyone.


    "New sister, you can''t say that. Ha, of course, what you said is true. But some men, you can''t get used to him, or he will advance an inch and become lawless. A qualified good man needs women to beat him often. "


    With a flattering smile on his face, Yue Zitong went to Helan Xiaoxin, took out a handkerchief from his pocket, wrung it out, and handed it to her: "new sister, you say, how can we deal with this boy to calm down the thunder in your heart?"


    "Let him fly? Do you want to eat fried meat with bamboo shoots or kneel down and type out a complete works of Shakespeare


    What Yue Zitong said about flying and stir frying meat with bamboo shoots are all common means used by prison inmates when they are giving new comers a bad impression.


    The so-called flying is to make the prisoner bend over and pout, turn his hands back and lift them up to act as the wings of the plane.


    Stir fried meat with bamboo shoots is simpler, that is, let people take off their pants, show their buttocks, and use bamboo boards to smoke until their buttocks blossom. Of course, bamboo boards are not allowed in the cell, but other things can be used instead.


    In addition to these two, there are dozens of ways for prison prisoners to treat newcomers, each of which can be remembered for a lifetime and will never forget the taste of suffering.


    Therefore, many people say that criminals who commit crimes in prison are not so much reformed by prison guards as urinated by other prisoners.


    As for Yue Zitong''s saying that making Li Nanfang kneel down and play a complete works of Shakespeare is purely boudoir fun, most of which are flirtatious and not punishable.


    She put forward this suggestion, which is to tell Helan Xiaoxin implicitly. Strictly speaking, Li Renzha is also a man. It''s true that one day husband and wife are kind to each other for a hundred days. If you can forgive him, you can forgive him.


    Well. The ancients were really full of wisdom. One "day" can hold up 100 days of emotion.


    "I don''t dare to do anything to him, or you''ll die of heartache?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin lightly smiles, embraces his hands in front of his chest, faces the warm wind and sunshine, raises his round chin, and looks out to the mountains in the South: "I just want him to give me a reasonable explanation, so that I can understand why he drowned me. If I do something wrong, not only will this account be written off, but I will let him punish me. Don''t I ask too much, Tong Tong? "


    "No, not at all! New sister, this is absolutely the compassion of the Bodhisattva


    After flattering the new sister, Yue Zitong turned back and said to Li Nanfang, "Li Nanfang, come here and tell me why you want to be crazy about the new sister! If not, even if the new sister can let you go, I will let you know my means! "


    Pretend, you continue to pretend for me!


    Hum, what can you do?


    That''s your fiance. Can you break her third leg for me?


    What he said was very fierce. In fact, he was just flirting.


    Nausea!


    He Lan Xiaoxin sneers in his heart, but on the surface it is light. His eyes are flowing, and his cold eyes are looking at Li Nanfang.


    People are not afraid of making mistakes, but they are unwilling to face them and do not admit their mistakes. This attitude is more serious than the nature of knowing and making mistakes.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang is not that kind of person. He is a good man who knows his mistakes and makes great improvements. He stops four meters in front of his new sister and looks at her with pure, clear eyes.He opened his mouth just to say something, the new sister holding the right index finger of the left arm, gently hook at him: "closer, far away to speak, can''t hear clearly."


    Li Nanfang gladly obeyed the order, walked forward two meters, and then stopped, always staring at the new sister''s eyes, less clear.


    "Afraid I''ll eat you?"


    New sister''s fingers, and frivolous hook hook.


    Li Nanfang followed the good example and walked into Yimi again. He stopped, and the simplicity in his eyes disappeared.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t want to say anything more. His scallion fingers hooked again.


    Li Nanfang had no complaints. When he got to the place one meter away from her, he stopped, and his face was not calm any more. The charming body fragrance from the woman quickly stirred his olfactory nerve, and the visible peaks and valleys had a great visual impact on him, which was almost fatal.


    It''s the taste that can see, smell, even touch but can''t eat that''s the most annoying.


    The corner of the eye sweeps an eye, the facial expression starts not good-looking Yue Zitong again, He Lan Xiaoxin intentionally takes a deep breath, hands close to the hair, close to the back of the head: "hoo, can say."


    Her seemingly natural action, but her mature female charm, to the extreme.


    I don''t think I know you are testing me and deliberately instigating our relationship?


    Li Nanfang didn''t realize that when he thought about his relationship with aunt Yue in front of a third person, he had defined their relationship as a young couple.


    "New sister, when we had dinner in the morning, did we have a conflict?"


    "It''s not a contradiction, it''s a joke."


    "But you have to admit that you were very embarrassed at that time, otherwise you would not have driven me to the spirit impression."


    "Why only me?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin saw Yue Zitong and said, "we are together."


    "No matter."


    After a pause, Li Nanfang looked at Yue Zitong and said: "how ashamed she is to annoy my jokes. She really cares about me and treats me as the head of the family. I sincerely hope I can make a great contribution in the shopping mall."


    Yue Zitong was reluctant: "fart, I''m the head of the family -"


    "let''s argue about this problem later, and first listen to me explain the current situation."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and interrupted Yue Zitong, who wanted to fight for power: "so, I''m absolutely sure that my aunt and fiancee will call Mr. Huang and threaten her not to cooperate with me when she knows that I''m going to the spirit impression and tries to negotiate with Mr. Huang to hire a senior leg model."


    After listening to what he said, aunt Yue was very satisfied. She was about to nod her head for approval, but she heard this guy''s words change: "of course, even if my little aunt wants to do something bad for me, she doesn''t have the ability. She is no longer the old lady of the Yue family. At best, she is a gold and jade. Among them, it is not too much to say that a phoenix without hair is not as good as a chicken. "


    You''re the chicken!


    You''re not a duck!


    Yue Zitong almost fell into a coma on the ground with anger. If it wasn''t for the current situation, she would never bite her silver teeth and suffocate herself from internal injury. She would jump on the scum with a roar and launch a violent attack like a storm.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t care about her good sister. Now she had internal injury. She turned her eyes again and understood: "Oh, you are suspicious. I called Mr. Huang, who impressed the spirit, and asked her not to cooperate with you."


    Li Nanfang smiles calmly: "new sister, you have the strength in this respect. One phone call, you can do it. "


    Helan Xiaoxin also laughed and asked softly, "because of this little thing, do you torture me like that?"


    "It''s a small matter for you, but for me, it''s a big matter related to the life and death of our company."


    "Well, I can agree with you."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her tone was gloomy again: "because I have this strength, do I have to do it?"


    "You are the only people who know that I am going to visit you today, as well as Dong Shixiong. Obviously, Dong Shixiong can be ignored. My aunt has no such ability. So, you are - "


    " I''m the only one to undermine your good deeds. "


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang wiped his nose with his backhand, bowed his head and said with a bitter smile, "but now it seems that I am wrong."


    Helan Xiaoxin raised his hand, raised his chin, and looked into his eyes with a smile: "you''re right. You''re right. I called president Huang and threatened her not to cooperate with you. Li Nanfang, I admit it. How dare you treat me now? Strangle me, or weed me on the spot? "


    "New sister, it''s not you!"


    Yue Zitong was worried: "Li Nanfang, I can guarantee that we didn''t call anyone on the way out of chasing you!"


    Helan Xiaoxin ignores her, just stares at Li Nanfang.


    "Well, that''s a misunderstanding. It''s all a misunderstanding."


    Li Nanfang is really not used to being threatened by a woman holding her chin, which will damage his man''s dignity. However, if he does something wrong now, he must pay a certain price for his dignity.He Lan Xiaoxin sneered: "ha ha, if you give me a misunderstanding, I can forgive you for the harm you have caused me?"


    Li Nanfang said weakly: "otherwise, I''ll give you wine to make amends?"


    "If you kneel in front of me and offer me a toast, I''ll spare you."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said, his right hand took out the gun from his leg, put it on Li NanFang''s crotch, and said with a smile, "if not, don''t take this leg. You have only two choices. Ten seconds. "


    Yue Zitong was the first to call out: "new sister, don''t be kidding."


    "Do I look like I''m joking?"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s smile suddenly converged, opened the insurance with a click, and asked Yin Yin Yin: "Li Nanfang, you say, there shouldn''t be water in the barrel under this angle, right?"

 Chapter 423

    This woman is so cunning.


    When she took out the pistol for the second time, she still had a playful and ambiguous look on her face, which made people think that she was joking and scaring people.


    When she succeeded in confusing Li Nanfang, she exposed her ferocious face.


    From this incident, we can see how insidious this woman is. She is absolutely a master''s scheming. Yue Zitong, who thinks she is great, doesn''t deserve to lift her shoes.


    Well.


    Li Nanfang sighed quietly.


    It is well known that women love to play with guns.


    But that gun is not this gun - Li Nanfang is very depressed. Why do you have to play with this cold gun like Xinjie, and threaten him to break his gun without kneeling to make amends.


    This is just too unreasonable.


    The ancients said that a man with gold under his knees would rather die standing than live kneeling.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang will never kneel down to make amends to Helan Xiaoxin, which is related to the dignity of men.


    But now the question he is struggling with is, is the dignity of a man really more important than the safety of the third leg?


    To become a eunuch in the new era, even if he has achieved the same achievement as the Asia invincible, he can''t get drunk. What''s the use of a man alive?


    But if Li Nanfang chooses to kneel down and toast, He Lan Xiaoxin can eat him to death from now on.


    "Five to four."


    Helan Xiaoxin is counting down slowly.


    This woman is not joking. Li Nanfang, who has rich experience in distinguishing the intention of killing, can be sure that she really has the determination to turn herself into a eunuch and bad taste without too much effort.


    She is eager to transform an invincible Asia by herself.


    For this reason, she did not care about her own life and death, even if she was shot and killed by Li Nanfang at the same time.


    Helan Xiaoxin has this idea, because she has the habit of seeing good things and destroying them if she doesn''t get them, which is also the common point of most arrogant women.


    Yue Zitong also felt it and regretted it.


    Regret after landing, why not let Li Nanfang run away quickly, as for what will happen in the future, let''s talk about it later.


    But there is no regret medicine for her to take, so she can only watch, and even dare not intercede for Li Nanfang, which may stimulate the female madman and start ahead of time.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak, and his eyes didn''t change at all. He was plain and profound - well, don''t force him. In a word, in the face of Helan Xiaoxin''s sincere threat, he was like nobody, as if the life root of the threat was growing on others.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s eyebrows, but slightly trembled.


    Li NanFang''s calmness made her feel guilty and even frightened.


    It seems that even if he arrived early, she would do so, and was fully prepared in advance. As soon as she pulled the trigger, she would make a surprise attack before the bullet came out.


    Li Nanfang was unharmed. Then the man became angry and began to trample on Yue Zitong in front of her. The business girl who didn''t know the hatred of her country''s subjugation and who was still singing the flower trick across the river might also appear.


    What''s his assurance? Why is he so calm?


    It''s not just now. There''s no water in the pistol. You can shoot evil bullets at any time to break his thing.


    Is it true that he can kill three dead masters under my eyes?


    But even if he is, there''s no reason to avoid my bullets before killing me.


    Li NanFang''s calmness gives Helan Xiaoxin considerable psychological pressure, and makes her determined to turn him into a eunuch. Her resolute eyes also start to panic.


    The greatest advantage of scheming is that when you decide to calculate others, you can think of all the details, and how to retreat safely when things fail.


    They also have fatal shortcomings, that is, they are suspicious by nature, and they are determined not to shed tears without seeing the coffin. When they find something wrong, they will quickly start the safe evacuation instruction to protect their own safety first, and then others.


    The current Helan Xiaoxin is just like this. When Li Nanfang looks abusive, she decisively ends the countdown and says with a smile: "boy, I''ll let you go again. I hope you can firmly remember today''s lesson. When you do things in the future, you''d better use your head."


    "Well, thank you, new sister."


    Li Nanfang bowed and nodded his thanks, as if he had known that he LAN Xiaoxin was joking.


    Of course, he knows that he LAN Xiaoxin is not joking, nor is he fully prepared for bullshit. He can give her a painful blow of regret before she pulls the trigger.


    He can keep the overall situation calm, in fact, is gambling.


    Bet Helan Xiaoxin will think that he has been prepared for a long time, dare not do it without authorization, find his own steps to retreat.


    If he loses the bet, everyone will die together.


    No matter how capable he is, he can''t avoid bullets when the pistol is close to the body, but he is sure to break a woman''s sexy white neck at the moment of being shot!Fortunately, he won the bet.


    It seems very easy, but in fact it is very dangerous, which makes him see the insidious and cunning side of Helan Xiaoxin again. At the same time, he also reflects that as his life becomes more and more stable after he returns to China, his vigilance should be significantly reduced.


    A person who licks blood on the edge of a knife at any time, if he relaxes his vigilance, it is tantamount to seeking death himself.


    Today, Helan Xiaoxin gave Li Nanfang a vivid lesson, so he sincerely appreciated her. After the danger was relieved, he didn''t take out his old way of doing things and suddenly picked her up.


    Of course, he didn''t do that, mainly because of his fault.


    Misunderstood others, nearly drowned people, and not allowed others to light him with a gun?


    After the danger is relieved, Yue Zitong immediately runs to Helan Xiaoxin and takes away the pistol to observe the chance of bruise left when she is severely kicked by someone.


    The reason is that for the sake of the new sister''s safety, if you really want to hurt Bai Nennen''s beautiful leg, the men all over the world will cry and die, protesting to heaven for the injustice of the new sister.


    Picking up the mobile phone in the grass, Li Nanfang went to the car and looked back on the way.


    Two women you embrace my waist, I embrace your shoulder, two small heads together, giggle and say something, just like those things just now, have never happened, they are in the seaside sun bath.


    Li Nanfang shook his head and sighed.


    He found that he did not pay enough attention to Helan Xiaoxin.


    This woman was more thoughtful and terrible than he had just predicted.


    Which woman was drowned in the water, in just a few seconds, can show a pistol, brain spin fast, two crucial moments in a row, have made the most correct concession?


    Helan Xiaoxin did it because she was forced into the water by Li Nanfang, struggling desperately to drink water, and her reaction to drowning was a fake.


    It was used to confuse Li Nanfang. She must have been looking for a gun at that time.


    Li Nanfang asked himself that he was already very strong. He had seen many big waves, and he almost lost his head. He also met several times, and finally saved himself from the danger. But his strong character was honed by the danger from the age of 14.


    Helan Xiaoxin, as the eldest daughter of Helan family, what dangerous tribulations could she have suffered before?


    There shouldn''t be.


    But she was able to cheat Li Nanfang in that case!


    If Yue Zitong didn''t come in time, when he LAN Xiaoxin took out a pistol, she would not drown Li Nanfang. When he brought her out of the water for the second time, she might shoot immediately.


    If that''s true, Li Nanfang, who is unprepared, will definitely die of regret after being shot. In his big eyes, I''m careless and I''m damned sorry.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong''s timely killing is not so much to save Helan Xiaoxin as to save Li Nanfang.


    It was she who tried her best to entangle Li Nanfang, so that he LAN Xiaoxin, who had already taken out his pistol at that time, did not dare to start for fear of hurting her by mistake. When he came out of the water, he resisted his head.


    When the mountain wind blows, Li Nanfang, who is wet all over, suddenly shivers.


    It''s not frozen. It''s because after understanding all this and analyzing how terrible Helan Xiaoxin is, his fear of her is no less than the harm that ghost women do to him.


    Instinctively, Li Nanfang began to think about how he LAN Xiaoxin could be willing to be under Yue Zitong''s hands?


    Is the asset of kaihuang group very attractive to miss Helan?


    Not to mention the sisterhood!


    How can you become a best friend with a girl who doesn''t have much brains?


    In her eyes, Yue Zitong should be a self righteous clown.


    They know each other and become good sisters on the surface. It should be because Helan Fusu pursues Yue Zitong hard. She wants to help them get together.


    Now Helan Fusu has a famous grass owner, and Yue Zitong has been expelled by the Yue family. There is only one small businessman. So why should Helan Xiaoxin be willing to be driven by her?


    Conspiracy.


    In addition to using this word to explain, Li Nanfang really can''t figure out why he LAN Xiaoxin should stay with Yue Zitong.


    What qualifications does Yue Zitong have to become an indispensable part of her plot?


    What is the ultimate goal of the plot being carried out by Helan Xiaoxin?


    Li Nanfang sat in the front of the car and lit a cigarette.


    He thought a lot before the two women came.


    It''s just a question. There''s no answer.


    At the same time, he had already been kicked to the inferiority complex thousands of miles away. He flew back and stuck it on him like a dogskin plaster, reminding him that you are worse than your teachers.


    Whether it''s Kung Fu or IQ.


    Dragon in December is the myth of eternal invincibility, especially jade faced Yan Luoqin Laoqi. What he did before retiring, whether it was love or battlefield, he basically won.When, the person of dragon Teng, by the woman cruel abuse and push backward?


    When was it that their heads were held at gunpoint?


    Li Nanfang forgot which one of Longteng''s that Lao Xie was talking about. When someone else put a gun on his head, he could only die.


    Like Li Nanfang, in a short period of half a day, she was shot by a woman once in the head, once in the head, once in the head, once in the head, once in the head, once in the head, once in the head, once in the head, and once in the head.


    But the others were unharmed. After putting on the dry clothes, they still looked at him like a drunken imperial sister, smiling.


    He didn''t dare to look at women.


    He Lan Xiaoxin obviously noticed his psychological change and said with a smile, "why, are you afraid of me?"


    "What am I afraid of you?"


    Li Nanfang and she looked at each other, and then moved away.


    "Well, you feel like an ant in front of me. You don''t have to say anything. You know that I''m not what you can climb. Don''t look at me


    This woman''s ability to observe words and colors is not average.

 Chapter 424

    Li Nanfang took a hard puff of the cigarette, flicked the cigarette end away, looked up at Helan Xiaoxin again, and said calmly, "yes. I feel inferior in front of you. "


    Yue Zitong, who is walking over, is stunned and surprised.


    In modern cities, only Yue Zitong knows that Li Nanfang was born with progeria. Before he grew up perfectly, he was always surrounded by inferiority complex.


    For Li Nanfang, inferiority is the bark of a tree. You can never peel it off, or you may die.


    Therefore, no matter how much opinion Yue Zitong has on him, he will not make an issue about his inferiority complex.


    Inferiority complex for men, sometimes is also against scale, touch will be angry.


    But she did not expect that today Li Nanfang actually told Helan Xiaoxin that he was very self abased in front of people. Can she not be surprised?


    After he LAN Xiaoxin forced Li Nanfang to say the truth, he felt very proud. Later, he would have a great sense of superiority in front of him.


    But soon, she looked at the sneer in Li NanFang''s eyes and disappeared.


    She doesn''t care about arrogant men. No matter how arrogant they are, arrogance will always make him misjudge. When he shows his weakness, just grasp his weakness in time and give new sister a try?


    The real fear of Helan Xiaoxin is the people who dare to face up to their own defects.


    A person, can face up to their own defects, then he has what reason, will make mistakes in doing things?


    Li Nanfang, who no longer makes mistakes, how does he LAN Xiaoxin grasp his weakness and play him to death?


    He Lan Xiaoxin said with a smile: "ha ha, if you say so, you are not afraid that I look down on you?"


    "You look up to me, look down on me, that''s your own business."


    Li Nanfang jumped down from the front of the car and said, "I''ve been looked down upon for a long time since I was a child. I''ve lived in peace till now, haven''t I? This shows that I don''t need to care about what others think of me. "


    "I look down on you for saying that."


    Helan Xiaoxin pondered for a moment, and then changed his words: "do you want me to help you find Mr. Huang who is the impression of the spirit?"


    As long as it''s not about Yue Zitong and Helan Xiaoxin who helps others, others have to give her enough face, or they will offend the Helan family in Beijing.


    "No


    Li Nanfang didn''t even think about it and refused.


    When they were together, Yue Zitong, who was supposed to be Li NanFang''s real girlfriend but now is an outsider, broke in and said, "why should I refuse my new sister''s help? Li Nanfang, do you know that since someone has said hello to the spirit impression, that person may also say hello to other leg mold companies. "


    "I know."


    "Do you have a way of persuading those companies?"


    "No


    "Oh, you don''t want to use professional leg models."


    After thinking about it, Yue Zitong said, "well, after I go to work the day after tomorrow, I''ll go to the leg mold company that signed a contract with my company to negotiate and see if I can divide you up. If you find some girls with good appearance, you should be able to cope with the exhibition. "


    This time, the fashion industry was held in the International Convention and Exhibition Center. Kaihuang group, as the largest company in the city''s fashion industry, has no reason not to book a booth there to show its products.


    The last time she went to Mexico to attend the socks industry alliance conference, Yue Zitong had suffered from the disadvantage of not contacting the leg model in advance. They all said that she had learned a lesson from the experience. As soon as the news came out that the highest level fashion festival in China was going to be held in Castle Peak, she immediately sent someone to sign an agreement with a leg model company.


    Kaihuang group has just signed ten professional leg models, so they want to give them to Li Nanfang, and then suggest that he find some girls with good figure, and deal with them objectively.


    Li Nanfang shook his head again: "No. I''ll take care of it myself. "


    Yue Zitong frowned: "people have said hello. Where can you find it? I dare say that no one will take your order, not only from the eastern province, but also from all the special leg mold companies in China. "


    Li Nanfang gave a cold smile: "I know. What about foreign leg models?"


    "Foreign?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned, and then said: "yes, that person certainly can''t manage foreign affairs. But the key problem is that the cost of foreign professional leg models coming to Qingshan is quite high. You don''t have to find high-grade legs. New sister, have you heard that a domestic sock industry hired a foreign leg model last year, but it was ruined? "


    Huaxia''s annual fashion festival was held in Beijing last year. A stockings company in a certain province is second only to Chunhai group, which no longer exists. In order to show its talents in the fashion festival, it did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to hire second-line professional leg models from abroad.


    As a result, more than ten leg models coming to Huaxia exhibition are amateurs who are not even in the third tier.


    It''s not a question of how much money that company spent. The question is that their company became the laughing stock of that fashion festival. Affected by this, the company''s performance plummeted and lost the qualification to attend the socks industry alliance conference in Mexico this year.As for how to deal with this matter afterwards, Yue Zitong is not very clear. In a word, that enterprise has declined because of this matter.


    "Well, of course."


    Helan Xiaoxin nodded: "in fact, in the end, I came forward to let the foreign leg mold company pay a huge amount of liquidated damages. But this is no longer helpful to the company. Similarly, because of this, the international model industry misunderstands the Chinese market, and few high-end leg models come here to develop. "


    "Look, am I right?"


    Yue Zitong hands a stand: "even if you are willing to spend money, also do not invite high-end professional leg model, it is better not to invite."


    After listening to what they said, Li Nanfang hesitated. Is it necessary to use Su yaqi''er for such a small matter?


    Although the relationship between him and Su yaqi''er is very strong, they are only lovers. They have helped him several times in recent months. If they find her again for such a small matter, she will be impatient.


    The more you use it, the thinner it is. The more you owe it.


    "Don''t make it difficult. For the sake of your good attitude, new sister will help you solve this problem. What a big deal. As for such a sad face? "


    Helan Xiaoxin patted Li Nanfang on the shoulder. His forthright appearance moved people.


    Li NanFang''s performance just now made her realize that this boy is a character, so she had a little love for talent, and wanted to take advantage of this incident to win him over.


    "I don''t want you to care. Is it over?"


    Li Nanfang was a little annoyed and raised his hand to pull Helan Xiaoxin''s hand away.


    "Grass, you little dog bite LV Dongbin, do not know good people."


    Helan Xiaoxin angrily scolded a sentence, and asked: "that, I help you thoroughly check, who is behind you?"


    A woman is like this. The more you stick to her, the more likely she will hate you.


    But when you don''t care about her, she takes the initiative to flatter you.


    Good, great!


    Li Nanfang really wants to say that, just like He Lan Xiaoxin said just now when he helped her find a leg model.


    But he can''t say.


    Next to Yue Zitong, when Helan Xiaoxin said to help, his eyes were dim, and even quietly stepped back.


    New sister''s forthright, deeply stimulated to Yue Zitong.


    Once upon a time, she was also a famous lady of Beijing''s rich families. Even if others didn''t know her identity, she didn''t like her husband''s family, but where was her confidence.


    In the past, it''s a piece of cake to help Li Nanfang deal with these two things.


    Now she''s not.


    She has nothing to do with Jinghua''s Yue family. Is she a simple businessman or the one who has been hit by the Yue family? It''s good to keep herself. How can she help Li Nanfang?


    Once upon a time, we were all phoenix flying nine days.


    But now, you are still showing your beautiful feathers in the sky, while I crouch under the tree to avoid the impact of wind and rain.


    What Li Nanfang said is right. Now I''m a phoenix without hair.


    Maybe it''s more appropriate for you to be with him - aunt Ben, who has always been self righteous, has the inferiority complex of Li Nanfang in front of He Lan Xiaoxin.


    Even she felt that she was not worthy of Li Nanfang.


    At this moment, she wanted to jump on the car and run away, never to see them again.


    Inadvertently, Li NanFang''s eyesight keenly captures Yue Zitong''s low self-esteem and understands her current feelings. He feels pain for no reason. Then he raises his hand, pats heavily on the front of the car, and scolds Helan Xiaoxin: "Damn, are you deaf? Didn''t listen to me say don''t you care, or deliberately show how much you can? "


    "You -"


    Helan Xiaoxin was stunned, full of enthusiasm turned into embarrassment.


    "Go, go, go."


    Li Nanfang wiped her body toward the door, deliberately bumped her with his shoulder, opened the door and got on the bus, said: "aunt, you come to drive, I''m a little tired, I want to have a rest."


    Yue Zitong was stunned.


    It''s not because Li Nanfang is rude and refuses Helan Xiaoxin''s kindness, but because of his little aunt.


    He called her aunt, very natural, very frank, no bit of affectation, as if he called her name.


    She wanted to say something, mouth moved, but did not say it, looked at Helan Xiaoxin.


    He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly realized why he was crazy after being bumped by Li Nanfang.


    She stabbed Yue Zitong''s self-esteem when she subconsciously showed off to Li Nanfang.


    This is not a small mistake for Helan Xiaoxin, who used to think twice when talking and doing things. When Yue Zitong looked at it, he shrugged his shoulders and walked to her white BMW: "don''t look at me, your husband and wife should go together in one car. I''m just an outsider trying to please your man. Don''t mind my feelings. "


    Slamming the door, Helan Xiaoxin starts the car and turns around, Yue Zitong is still standing in the distance, looking at this side with a complex look.He stretched out his hand and waved to her. He Lan Xiaoxin drove to the road.


    After driving onto the main road, she slapped her thigh hard and said in a gloomy tone: "what''s the matter with NIMA? Ha, later you will know how stupid you are to apologize to me. "


    He took a cigarette and lit it. After taking a deep breath, He Lan''s face looked sour and cool. He slowed down a little and murmured, "I didn''t expect that this grandson really cares about Yue Zitong. Ha ha, Li Nanfang, I am more and more interested in you. I hope you don''t make me destroy you. "


    "Why don''t you go yet?"


    Li Nanfang frowned at Yue Zitong outside and asked, "do you want to spend the night here?"


    Yue Zitong then withdrew his eyes and asked softly, "Li Nanfang, are you pitying me?"


    "Poor sister, you''re insane. If you like, you can go. If you don''t, it''s here! "


    Li Nan Nan scolded, got into the driver''s seat, started the car and turned around.

 Chapter 425

    Everyone has his own shortcomings and advantages.


    The same is true of Yue Zitong. In Li NanFang''s opinion, her biggest shortcoming is that she is self righteous. When her head is hot, she wants to be a hero and go crazy. She doesn''t dare to do anything.


    Her advantage is that she can say and do what she thinks in her heart. She never shows any affectation. At most, she likes to boast. On the contrary, she seems to be super cute. Li Nanfang likes to get along with this kind of people. It seems that he is playing games and relaxing all over.


    But now Yue Zitong, after being stimulated by He Lan Xiaoxin, is obviously more melancholy. At a glance, he knows that he is thinking about some problems with his heart.


    There is a saying in the West that when human beings think, God Laughs.


    What is a good thinking?


    Is not Helan Xiaoxin in front of you, to show her detached identity, but also capable, to remind you of the sad things?


    It''s necessary to feel inferior, feel abandoned by the world, and reflect on the value of your life. From then on, no matter what you do or say, you should think twice before you act, plan before you move?


    That''s what Helan Xiaoxin will do with this kind of scheming!


    Continue to be your heartless Yue Zitong, but don''t make a resentful wife to make people upset.


    In this world, there are enough scheming. Yue Zitong is a clear stream, which makes Li Nanfang appreciate very much. But now she is willing to be turbid. Can he not be angry, start the car after scolding, and go away.


    He didn''t want to discuss this topic with Yue Zitong. He just wanted her to be enlightened.


    A person stays in the wilderness far away from the urban area. The sun is slowly sinking. On the far west horizon, there is a charming sunset setting, which slowly becomes light. When the night comes, the sky becomes a mysterious dark blue, and the night wind blows, passing through a decadent old tree, making a sad ghost cry -


    how good is this scene?


    Can effectively get rid of her ridiculous thinking, let her realize or as before, the best.


    Didi!


    As soon as Li Nanfang passed Helan Xiaoxin''s car, she honked her horn, reached out and waved to him to stop. Xinjie had something to ask.


    He didn''t want to offend the woman further, so Li Nanfang had to park beside the car.


    "What about Tong Tong? Why isn''t she in the car?"


    Helan Xiaoxin stepped on the brake and leaned forward to ask Li Nanfang.


    "She needs to be alone in the wilderness and think deeply about her life. It''s not convenient for me to disturb her."


    "Bullshit, just say you left her?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Do you have the heart to leave her in the wilderness? There are very few cars here. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin asked: "I''m not afraid. After dark, a fierce ghost suddenly came out and took your aunt away. What''s the harm?"


    Li Nanfang looked back and said casually, "even if she is captured by a fierce ghost, it''s better than her attempt to become a schemer like you."


    "Your sister, how do you talk?"


    "What you think in your heart is what you say in your mouth."


    Li Nanfang said, "don''t go back to pick her up. She needs absolute quiet to rethink the value of her life. "


    "I''m not afraid of her?"


    "Isn''t that what you want most?"


    "What?"


    Helan Xiaoxin asked: "Li Nanfang, what do you mean?"


    "You know better than I do what I mean."


    Li Nanfang tapped the steering wheel gently with his fingers, looked at the front and asked, "new sister, is that your bodyguard''s car over there?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin nodded: "your boy''s eyesight is not bad."


    "What''s your monthly salary in kaihuang group?"


    "Why do you ask this question all of a sudden? I''m an annual salary. "


    Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes flow: "if you inquire about my annual salary, you don''t think it''s a good idea to have a soft meal? I can tell you, not a lot, but in Qingshan City, the annual salary of three million is already enviable. It''s not a big problem to raise a white face. "


    "Is your car modified? Three million, maybe not even half of the cars. "


    At this moment, Li NanFang''s jumping is very big. He has a hammer in the East and a hammer in the West: "and the bodyguards who are secretly responsible for your safety, not to mention the equipment. They are just annual salary, not a small amount."


    Helan Xiaoxin seems to know what Li Nanfang is going to say. The smile on his face slowly converges, moves to the co driver''s seat, takes out a cigarette and throws it.


    The shape of the cigarette is the kind of thin cigarette specially used by women on the market. The cigarette holder is white and surrounded by several gold threads. On the top, a woman in ancient costume with a phoenix crown is painted, and on the bottom, four characters are written in small seal script.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand to catch it and looked at it: "the ninth five year plan is supreme? It''s not the Ninth Five Year Plan of the Yellow Crane Tower. There''s no such kind of smoke on the market. "


    "The top grade Baifeng silk in southern Xinjiang is specially made and produced in limited quantity. It only produces 12 pieces a year for my own use.""That''s the treatment."


    Li southern point, squint suction, a few seconds later slowly spit out.


    He Lan Xiaoxin asked, "how do you feel?"


    "It''s good to suck. It''s really the top white phoenix silk."


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes and looked down at the cigarette. With a flick of his finger, he flew out.


    He Lan Xiaoxin frowned: "since it''s easy to suck, why throw it away? Do you know that the cost of this cigarette can top the salary of an ordinary office worker in Qingshan? "


    "There''s material in it. It''s supposed to be the best-selling fire beauty in South America. When people smoke too much, their blood will boil, and there will be a mirage of top-notch fruit beauty in front of them. That''s why it''s called fire beauty. But it also has a name, the way to heaven. "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be an expert."


    In Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes, there was a flash of surprise and regret.


    Once again, she underestimated Li NanFang''s insight and regretted giving him cigarettes. She was a little hasty.


    "I''ve never been a drug addict, but I''m not against it. Since I want to die, I don''t have to mind my own business. "


    Li Nanfang took out his cigarette, lit one and asked carelessly, "didn''t you give it to Yue Zitong?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin shrugged: "how to say?"


    Li Nanfang nodded: "well, you''d better not give it to her, otherwise --"


    He Lan Xiaoxin interrupted him: "are you threatening me?"


    "It''s not threats, it''s exhortations."


    Li Nanfang vomited a cigarette ring: "you drug addicts are willing to die on your own. No one will take care of you. It''s just like I won''t interfere in dog eating excrement. But it''s better not to drag my wife into the water. "


    All drug addicts know the horror of drug abuse, and they also know that this thing is the devil. It is equivalent to selling their soul when they get involved. It''s hard to go back.


    But they still try - in addition to the curiosity about this thing, the main thing is emptiness. They want to find the value of their existence from the fantasy of drug abuse.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, all active drug addicts are rich and have nothing to do.


    I haven''t heard of any bricklayer or contractor who got addicted to drugs.


    People like Helan Xiaoxin are rich and powerful. There are few things worth pursuing in the world, so it''s normal to find a fuller life from drugs.


    Even if there are a million people like her, and eventually they all turn into bony smokers and die miserably, Li Nanfang will not have the slightest pity. He will only look at them with a faint smile and scold an authentic fool.


    If it is put in the past, Yue Zitong himself is willing to become a fool - Li Nanfang will never interfere with the dog to eat excrement.


    Not now, unconsciously, he has seen her as his wife.


    What''s the matter with a wife who takes drugs and turns into a bony smoker?


    Helan Xiaoxin looked at his eyes, slowly cold down: "then, why don''t you persuade me?"


    Li Nanfang asked: "I advise you, will you listen?"


    "That''s right. I''ll listen."


    "Good."


    Li Nanfang thought about it and said seriously, "new sister, give up the poison. Take your people and go back to your world. Kaihuang group, a small and broken company, is not qualified for your careful calculation. Anyway, my aunt is also your good sister, isn''t she? "


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t speak for a long time, just looked at him.


    Li Nanfang was not in a hurry. He took the sunglasses and put them on his face. He whistled and looked back from the reversing mirror.


    There was no car and no one on the way here.


    Helan Xiaoxin, who had been silent for a long time, finally said: "Li Nanfang, you are really smart. It''s no wonder to inquire about my annual salary. You can see that I''m willing to be under Tong Tong''s hands. I have something to ask for. "


    Now that Li Nanfang has seen the signs, He Lan Xiaoxin doesn''t want to hide and tuck in any more, so he simply points out the words directly, so he will be more single.


    "If you are not her good sister, even if she has no brain, she can analyze the purpose of your stay."


    "Then you say, what is the ultimate purpose of my stay with her?"


    "Who knows?"


    Li Nanfang laughed: "but certainly not to compete with her for a man."


    "Li Nanfang, you are so shameless."


    Helan Xiaoxin smile charming, asked softly: "if I say, is to compete with her for you, how would you think?"


    "I''ll be happy."


    Li NanFang''s eyes brightened: "if a woman like Xinjie, who is outstanding in all aspects, can become my wife, it must be a blessing that I''ve been cultivating for 18 years. You know, if we live in a world of two, what''s the first thing I buy? It''s not a house, it''s not a car, it''s not furniture. "


    Helan Xiaoxin smile more charming, a little hoarse voice, but also sweet and greasy let people point: "all kinds of uniforms, whip, handcuffs, candles, fox tail."With a snap of his fingers, Li Nan said, "new sister, you are definitely a worm in my stomach. You know more about men than Yue Zitong. Marry me, I will give you a different life


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s smile slowly converged: "Li Nanfang, what are you?"


    Li Nanfang tit for tat: "Helan Xiaoxin, what are you?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin tilted his chin slightly and asked, "are you not afraid of death?"


    "He who is not afraid of death is a fool."


    Li Nanfang took off his sunglasses and breathed on the lens: "however, when a man sees that someone is scheming against his wife, he shrinks because he is afraid of death. Then he is not even a fool. He can only say that he is a stick that can make women comfortable. I don''t have any lofty ideals. My biggest goal in life is to eat and die. It''s very satisfying to be able to marry Yue Zitong. But I''m not a stick. I''m a man


    "In fact, it''s better to be a happy stick than a dead man."


    He Lan small new small nose light suction next: "you will these, tell Tong Tong?"


    "No


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "between you and me, she prefers to trust you."


    "Ha ha, you are so smart."


    Helan Xiaoxin gave a wink: "would you like to have a drink, please?"

 Chapter 426

    When a beautiful woman has an appointment, Li Nanfang seldom refuses.


    Especially this beautiful woman, or Helan Xiaoxin, sitting in the card seat lit by candles, looking at the more charming face, even if he knew it was a beautiful snake, Li Nanfang was ready to move.


    Helan Xiaoxin, who had been dressed up again before getting off the bus, nibbled on the straw with her vermilion lips, took a cocktail named ice and fire, and looked up at Li Nanfang: "just now, I''ve thought it over carefully and made a deal?"


    It''s as if Lili orchid is still showing her confidence, even if she doesn''t have her latest plan.


    "First of all."


    Li Nanfang also took a sip of wine: "if it is good for me, I will accept it."


    "Never mind what I''m going to do."


    "That''s what you ask of me. What about the benefits? "


    "Marry me."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang suspected that he had heard wrong and raised his hand to scratch his ear.


    Helan Xiaoxin raised his head, eyelashes down, looked at the wine glass, and said faintly: "I marry you. As long as you nod your head, we can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow. In order to avoid stimulating children, we can do it secretly. After you marry me, I promise to make Nanfang group one of the biggest companies in the domestic fashion industry within three years. "


    In Li NanFang''s opinion, marriage is a woman''s business, marriage is a man''s business.


    How can I get to Helan Xiaoxin and say the opposite?


    This can only show that Helan Xiaoxin is too confident.


    Can a woman who is too confident be a good wife and mother who is family oriented?


    Definitely not.


    Li NanFang''s greatest wish is to marry a good wife and mother like a teacher''s mother. Although aunt Yue is still far away from this goal, it is not impossible as long as she is well trained.


    As if knowing what Li Nanfang thought, He Lan Xiaoxin said frankly: "after we get married, I won''t always stay by your side, wash your clothes, cook and have children. I''m busy with my own business. But I promise you, every month, I will accompany you for three days. In these three days, I will try to focus on you as much as possible. "


    Li Nanfang laughed: "ha, new sister, are you kidding? You marry me - "


    " to marry you. "


    "Well, even if you marry me, you don''t have to wash and cook for me like other women do. But if you don''t have children for me and only stay by my side for three days a month, what kind of couple is that


    "You can find other women to cook for you, to have children for you, like min Rou, like the little police flower in the Municipal Bureau. If you like both of them, I can work for you and let them accompany you. "


    Helan Xiaoxin looked up and said faintly, "in this way, you are equivalent to having three women."


    "This condition is so attractive that no man can refuse it."


    Li Nanfang shook his head in admiration: "that what, can you add another woman?"


    "Tong Tong?"


    "Yes. Don''t forget, she''s my fiancee. "


    "No way."


    Helan Xiaoxin refused.


    Li Nanfang asked, "why?"


    "All of a sudden -"


    Helan Xiaoxin thought about it and then said, "I think she should marry a man."


    Li NanFang''s face darkened: "Helan Fusu?"


    "Yes."


    Helan Xiaoxin picked up her glass, shook it slowly, and said, "my brother hasn''t thought about her all day, so she can''t live with other men."


    "But I''m living with her now."


    "So I told you to leave her."


    "What if I don''t?"


    "You will die."


    He Lan Xiaoxin looked at him and said softly, "Tong Tong, you will die, too. I will never let the girl my brother likes marry another man. Even if you marry, you have to divorce. New sister, I have always been a reasonable person. But I won''t reason with anyone about it. Li Nanfang, I''ve offered very generous terms. "


    To be honest, Helan Xiaoxin''s offer is too generous.


    Bai Fumi''s elder sister not only wants to be his legal wife and help him build Nanfang group into a first-class enterprise in the domestic fashion industry within three years, but also allows him to have other women to wash clothes, cook meals and have children for him.


    Fairy tale like Prince life, it seems that there is no such thing, OK?


    Facing this self-confident abnormal woman, Li Nanfang felt that she must know, and he was also very self-confident: "Helan Xiaoxin, I will put my words here today. Yue Zitong only gives me a wife. If other men dare to move her finger, whether she wants to or not, I will kill one, two and a couple. There are ten, and I''ll kill them in a river of blood. "


    "Even if that man''s surname is Helan, he will die."Li NanFang''s last words were very slow, but very clear. He took out a few banknotes from his pocket, put them on the table, turned around and left.


    After saying these words, Li Nanfang only felt refreshed.


    Since returning to China, he has endured for a long time due to the old man''s insistence on keeping a low profile.


    It''s great to let a very powerful person always act like a pig and eat a tiger at the beginning. After all, it''s human''s evil taste to hide and calculate people. But after a long time, he may really get used to the life of a pig. If it''s human or not, he just wants to step on his feet.


    Look, up to now, Helan Xiaoxin still treats him as a pig.


    Is his performance by the stream not good enough this afternoon to ring the alarm that Lao Tzu is playing the role of a pig?


    She must have noticed, but she didn''t care.


    Because she''s confident.


    She is confident that she can handle everything she wants, including taking Yue Zitong away from Li Nanfang and giving him to her brother.


    but in Li Nanfang''s view, Helan''s confidence in New Zealand is all the same odour that people are accustomed to. Only by attacking her two times, can she understand that there are many things in the world, and it is not for her to has the final say.


    Just out of the two steps, Helan xiaoxinte hate self-confidence voice sounded again: "Li Nanfang, your tough, is to kill children."


    "How do you say that?"


    Li Nanfang stops and turns around.


    It''s a matter of his aunt''s life and death. He can''t be careless and pretends to leave without hearing.


    Helan Xiaoxin did not speak, took the small bag hanging on the back of the chair, and took out a piece of tin foil and a small bottle from it.


    spit the right index finger of the red nail polish, beating lightly on the small bottle, and sprinkled a little powder on the table.


    She scraped the powder into a line with tin foil, lowered her head and drew it hard!


    "Ah -"


    Helan Xiaoxin suddenly raised her chin, closed her eyes and opened her mouth. Her slender white neck was more beautiful than that of a swan.


    Li Nanfang felt bitter when he saw that she was quickly trapped in a beautiful dreamland.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t say anything and answered Li NanFang''s question with practical actions.


    Yue Zitong is addicted to drugs, but she may not know.


    They are getting along with each other day and night. If they want to make her addicted to drugs secretly, it''s not too easy.


    "Sit down."


    A full minute later, Helan Xiaoxin slowly opened his eyes and raised his hand to hook his finger.


    Li Nanfang obediently walked back and sat opposite her.


    Helan Xiaoxin picked up the bottle, stretched it to Li Nanfang, sprinkled it gently, and handed him the tin foil.


    Li Nanfang didn''t refuse.


    After he was able to identify the fire beauty from the cigarette, He Lan Xiaoxin had already seen that he had a deep understanding of drugs, which allowed him to identify the purity of white powder and the degree of dependence of human body on it.


    After Li Nanfang finished smoking, he opened his eyes after a full minute: "the purity is as high as 99.9%, and the best goods in the international market are not as good as these. I''m surprised. Where did you get that? "


    Helan Xiaoxin leaned on the sofa and said lazily: "it''s made by himself. Because of its high purity, I named it No.1. Number one, it''s not just drugs. Its biggest characteristic, not only can in the shortest time, let people can no longer do without it, and the speed of harm to human body, also super slow


    "Look at me, like someone who''s been on drugs for three years?"


    Helan Xiaoxin raised her hand and stroked her smooth face: "my skin is still so delicate. My body is still so full. "


    "But one day, you will be eaten by it."


    Li Nanfang said: "the slower the effect, the more toxic it is. When your own immunity can no longer compete with it, your whole person may collapse in an instant. "


    "Twenty years is no problem."


    Helan Xiaoxin held up two fingers and shook Li Nanfang: "this is the rigorous conclusion of the drug doctor in my scientific research laboratory after thousands of experiments."


    For experiments, people are used to using mice.


    The life span of a mouse is usually only 20 months. The one with a longer life span can live for two years. It should be about 80 years old.


    If we convert the life span of a person to that of a mouse, then its life span is one fortieth of that of a healthy person.


    After 20 years of taking the new drug, experts have come to the conclusion that rats will not take the new drug because of their body size.


    Li Nanfang asked again, "well, in 20 years'' time?"


    "Ha ha, twenty years later, we are all middle-aged and old people. We have enjoyed what we should enjoy. Who cares what we become and when we die?"


    "But I care."Li Nanfang took the tin foil and said in a soft voice, "Yue Zitong, too, must care. Twenty years later, she was only 42 years old. As long as she was properly maintained, she was definitely a standard young woman. As for you, I don''t care if you become a dead old woman. Helan Xiaoxin, let Yue Zitong go and get out of the Castle Peak. I won''t kill you. "


    Helan Xiaoxin stood up, walked around the table and came to Li Nanfang. She sat in his arms, put her right hand around his neck, and caressed his cheek with her left hand. She said gently, "you scared me to death, I dare not obey your orders. But the point is, even if I get out of the Castle Peak now, Tong Tong can''t do without number one. "


    "You don''t have a special understanding of number one."


    Helan Xiaoxin took Li NanFang''s wine cup and sipped it gently: "just take it three times, and it will haunt you all your life. No matter how persistent you are, don''t want to leave it. Seven days at most. If you don''t take it, do you know how the flowers wither slowly when they are short of water? "


    Helan Xiaoxin is not alarmist. Li Nanfang identified the uniqueness of No. 1 from the powder just now.


    Looking at the woman in his arms, Li Nanfang asked, "do you hope your brother wakes up every morning after 20 years to see a heavy smoker?"

 Chapter 427

    "At that time, you and him, change women."


    Helan Xiaoxin smiles: "twenty years is enough for a man to be tired of a woman. After Tong Tong and I withered, you and my brother happened to change into a new woman. Look, the new sister has been thinking about you for 20 years. How good is it for you? "


    "It''s really a good idea. All men have a love for the old and the new."


    Li Nanfang nodded in agreement: "well, will you give me No. 1?"


    "Do you think it''s an individual who can qualify for number one?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin sneered: "do you know what you just sucked is worth $10000 on the foreign black market. But to be honest, just before today, I want to use it to control your life. But now I''ve changed my mind. "


    Xinjie changed her mind because she found that she didn''t need to waste number one to control Li Nanfang.


    You can use career, beauty, and control Yue Zitong to make him obedient.


    Li Nanfang understood her meaning, but he didn''t understand: "if a beautiful woman like you wants any kind of man, why do you want me to marry you?"


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t speak, but with her left hand holding the wine cup, she came up to his mouth, and her right hand following the hem of his shirt, she got under the belt. She ate silently and laughed, as if there was water in her flowing eyes, which was full of bewitching.


    Green dragon with phosphorus, like the best night tiger among women, can not be seen everywhere.


    According to Wu Jie in the public relations field, only one is likely to appear in every 10 million people, which is even higher than one in eight million cases of neonatal premature senility.


    Since Li Nanfang can bring the new sister the sour and cool that most women can''t get, and she also has to marry a man to start a family, why not choose Li Nanfang?


    More importantly, Li Nanfang has got her.


    On the night when she was beaten up, the man''s ferocity drove away the psychological shadow that had covered her for many years.


    Seeing Li NanFang''s uncertain look and never talking, He Lan Xiaoxin leaned in his ear and said softly, "boy, to tell you the truth, the reason why I promised Tong Tong to let go and proposed to take you to southern Xinjiang was that I wanted to use No. 1 to deal with you. If you can use it for me, I will make you too happy. On the contrary - "


    " I will die. "


    Li Nanfang sighed: "Alas, but you didn''t expect that I saw through you in advance this afternoon. You can only change your plan and negotiate with me openly."


    "More importantly, you stand on the absolute advantage, I can''t resist, if I care about Yue Zitong very much."


    "Yes."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s right hand moved slowly: "I didn''t expect that you would really love your aunt. This made me taste something. I decided to take you away from her and let her become Fu Su''s woman by the way. "


    "Li Nanfang, if you count it carefully, you won''t suffer at all. You just lost a Yue Zitong, but you can get a new sister, me, min Rou and other women, and make your southern group become a first-class fashion enterprise in China in the shortest time. "


    Helan Xiaoxin''s right hand moved, his voice mixed with some nasal sounds, and his breath was not calm: "promise me, it''s good. Refuse me, you and Tong Tong''s fate is very miserable. I hope you make the right choice and don''t let me down - let''s go to the hotel? "


    "I''m going to pick up Yue Zitong."


    Li Nanfang took her hand out of her trousers.


    The woman, chuckling, put her fingers in her mouth and sucked them one by one.


    To her, this word has no threat to Helan Xiaoxin.


    "Go. Tong Tong didn''t take any medicine today. It should be very hard at the moment. You can see it with your own eyes. But I tell you, I will get your affirmative reply by midnight at the latest. It''s up to you to go to heaven or hell. "


    Li Nanfang took her to the side, picked up the box of cigarettes on the table, and when she walked out, she gave an ultimatum.


    Li Nanfang didn''t look back, didn''t speak, didn''t stop, went out and got on the bus, and drove to the stream in the southern suburbs.


    He has nothing to say now.


    No matter how skillful he is, he can''t touch this woman without thinking about how to help Yue Zitong get rid of drugs.


    Even he can''t tell Yue Zitong about these things.


    Yue Zitong didn''t know this, which was far higher than the safety factor after he knew it.


    Since Helan Xiaoxin has already made a showdown, she doesn''t mind dying when Yue Zitong influences her plan.


    She keeps saying that she wants to make Yue Zitong her younger brother''s woman, but she will never be soft hearted when she really has to kill Yue Zitong.


    To sum up, what Li Nanfang can do now is to be led by her nose.


    In this case, it is necessary to continue to hide her strength and confuse her.


    Playing a pig and eating a tiger is no longer a problem for Li Nanfang. After returning home, he seems to be working as a pig.The temperature difference between day and night in Qingshan in autumn is definitely the most unique one among many northern cities.


    During the day, the temperature may be as high as 30 degrees, but at night, it may drop by 20 degrees. The cold wind blows in from the window, which makes people want to curse their mother.


    Li Nanfang is swearing at his mother, but he won''t go up the window. He needs cold air to help him clear his mind and analyze the things that happened today.


    In the end, who is against President Li behind his back? Compared with He Lan Xiaoxin tearing off his mask to show his true face, it is negligible.


    Even the case of Helan Xiaoxin is nothing.


    Why did she go to southern Xinjiang?


    Aunt Yue has already said that the purpose of Xinjie''s going to southern Xinjiang is to solve the problem of the big drug lord who is struggling to pursue her.


    Now it seems that she is lying. The drug lord may really exist, but it''s not that she''s so angry that she can''t get her. It''s because of the drug business.


    Helan Xiaoxin has made it very clear that she has a special supply of cigarettes and No.1 who has been harmless to human body for 20 years. A fool can see that she is the real drug lord.


    The big drug lord in southern Xinjiang is just a puppet she put on the front desk and a running dog who makes money for her.


    However, the running dog''s ambition is very big. He is blindfolded by Tianda''s interests and wants to bite the master behind the scenes.


    Helan Xiaoxin was furious and decided to go to southern Xinjiang to solve the problem.


    If a big drug lord is smart, he should take his wife and children to Mars now -


    if he is someone else, he may want to go to the anti drug department to report Helan Xiaoxin as a big drug lord, but Li Nanfang won''t, because he knows very well that there will be a privileged class in human society at any time.


    So save it.


    All these things are nothing. It''s a big deal to kill Helan Xiaoxin and run away, regardless of Yue Zitong''s feelings.


    What really bothers Li Nanfang is how to help Yue Zitong find the confidence he lost accidentally?


    The car goes all the way. With the coming of late night, there are no more cars on the road in the southern mountainous area, and no women will be seen wandering on the road like ghosts.


    According to Li NanFang''s understanding of aunt Yue, that silly girl must still be by the stream at the moment, trying to keep her remaining self-confidence with her stubbornness.


    But she certainly did not know that the more she tried to retain her self-confidence, the faster she lost it.


    Li Nanfang really can''t imagine what Yue Zitong, who has lost his self-confidence, will look like in the end.


    Different from other girls, she used to be a high flying phoenix in the sky. Although she has lost her hair and is inferior to a chicken, Phoenix is a phoenix after all, and the variety is there -


    but the big difference in identity makes her extremely sensitive, boastful, and the problem of sticking gold on her face becomes more and more serious. She doesn''t boast all day, You''re going to be soreness and weakness.


    So when she becomes a chicken, her self-confidence only comes down by boasting, she will not even be as good as the ordinary girls who have been hit, and her inferiority complex will become heavier and heavier, and eventually she will be completely crushed.


    Li Nanfang likes Yue Zitong, who likes to boast. He thinks she is super cute. He really doesn''t want her to be silent because of her inferiority complex. He thinks about people in his heart and turns her into a schemer like He Lan Xiaoxin.


    How to help Yue Zitong regain his confidence?


    It''s a big problem, more important than her detoxification.


    When the car came to the right corner, Li Nanfang stopped near the edge, lit a cigarette and looked West.


    Yue Zitong must still be in the same place. He also saw the lamp and knew that he had come back to pick her up.


    This will make her a little proud, hum, I just don''t go, don''t you come back to pick me up?


    A little complacency will give her a little confidence.


    Just this little self-confidence is not enough for her to blow her heart again.


    "Well, what shall we do?"


    When Li Nanfang sighed in distress, he suddenly thought of something. He grabbed the mobile phone on the passenger seat, found Ye Xiaodao''s mobile phone number, and dialed it.


    The first time there was no answer.


    Look at the time. That guy should be hanging out at night.


    Sure enough, when Li Nanfang dialed for the fourth time, the phone got through, and there came loud music, which should be in the disco.


    "What about Mao?"


    Ye Xiaodao''s impatient voice made Li NanFang''s ears hurt. He scolded: "go to a quiet place to talk. It''s a big emergency."


    When ye Xiaodao came out of the disco, after listening to Li Nanfang, he immediately scolded: "grass, this is what you said, the most urgent thing?"


    "My wife can''t find the capital to boast any more, so she quickly sinks down. It''s not an urgent event. What can be regarded as it?"


    "Shoot you heartless face! Your sister, why do you always call me and ask me to help you? "


    "You''ve got a helping face. It''s not too late. Hurry up!"Li Nanfang said, simply cut off the phone, full of happiness.


    It''s good to have a brother. It can be used to carry the black pot in an emergency and help coax his wife. It''s worth knowing Ye Xiaodao in my life.


    Although the appearance of Ye Xiaodao will not increase Yue Zitong''s self-confidence, it is better than none.


    "Well, if only this guy were the president of the United States? The president of the United States is coquettish. Aunt Yue is sure to blow her headquarters into the sky. She is confident. "


    Li Nanfang just sighed and his mobile phone rang.


    The caller ID is London, UK. Overseas hotline.


    Although Li Nanfang once sowed a lot of seeds in London, but calculate the time, even if those seeds can take root, they will not call him.


    It''s probably the wrong number, or it''s a fraud call to send people to Britain to inherit a huge legacy.


    I didn''t want to answer it, but I was also idle when I was idle. Li Nanfang answered the phone.


    A soft and beautiful woman''s voice came from the mobile phone: "remember the sweet taste?"

 Chapter 428

    It''s like a mirror in the southern part of the mountain, especially in the bright blue sky.


    Holding the back of his head in his hands, he lay in the grass with a straw in his mouth. He tilted his legs and listened to the gurgling sound of the stream around him and the cry of the insects that could not jump for a few days. Then he snorted a song of sister''s tears. This realm must be extraordinary.


    Especially for Mr. Yue, who lives in the city all the year round and works hard for a better life, occasionally comes to the wilderness to stare at the starry sky in a daze and feel the blowing of the cool wind, which can definitely make her soul polluted by the secular world get the best washing effect.


    Can always yawn tears, always sniff, feel very empty body and mind, the soul is also restless, left rush right suddenly want to run out, what''s the matter?


    This kind of extremely uncomfortable feeling, Yue Zitong had never had before, only one after another suction nose, go to the stream, wash his face with cold water, feel a little better.


    If she didn''t prefer to be taken away by wolves, captured by fierce ghosts, not to call people, and not to walk back to the city, she would not be able to bear the feeling of emptiness and irritability to kill.


    Chew grass stem, bitter grass juice slide into the throat, the emptiness is lighter.


    She wants to sleep.


    It''s better to close her eyes and never wake up, so that she won''t feel that people are looking at her with colored glasses when she meets anyone.


    A bright lamp flashed past the little maple tree.


    Like the lightning that tore through the dark clouds, Yue Zitong''s sleepiness was suddenly driven away, and she turned over and sat up, looking back to the southeast.


    Far away, she saw two lights, slowly stopped at the fork of the road to this side.


    There''s no need to run to see. Yue Zitong knows who it is.


    So far away, scum should not hear my aunt''s proud smile, right?


    "Ha, ha ha, I Pooh!"


    Aunt Yue''s complacent smile startled all the insects in the area of 30. She didn''t dare to shout any more. She was afraid that if she wasn''t careful, she would be drowned by the spit that came out of me.


    At this moment, aunt Yue has a lot of problems. I don''t give up when I develop flowers. If I give up when I kill flowers, my little nephew is worried about her, and then he comes to pick her up, which makes her feel refreshed and overcome the inexplicable emptiness.


    "You want me to go? Ha, I will go? Do you really think I''m coming and going at once? "


    Aunt Yue was lying in the grass again, her toes swaying: "I''m blind. I begged on my knees and didn''t take it away. Yawn, Li Renzha, why haven''t you come here to greet my aunt? "


    After waiting for the old meeting, but without waiting for the car to come, Yue Zitong turned over and climbed up with some doubts: "is it not him who came here?"


    The voice of soliloquy did not fall, the mobile phone in the grass nearby rang.


    "Well, this is to call me and let me walk by myself. Your sister, you have a lot of airs. Why, it''s not Li Renzha''s? "


    Looking at the strange number flickering on the screen, there was no display area. Yue Zitong hesitated and got through: "Hello, who are you?"


    "Remember the comrades who fought side by side in the 100000 mountains of Mexico?"


    A deep and powerful man''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    It''s not an illusion, but a real one. Anyone who hears this man''s voice can''t help but think of the leopard that is killing its prey on the African prairie. It''s swift and fierce!


    "Remember, remember, how can you not remember!"


    It was like an electric current whizzing through Yue Zitong''s body, which made her voice begin to tremble.


    Mexico may be a country that others want to see, but for Yue Zitong, it is the origin of nightmares. Whenever you think about it, you will feel like the residents near the puppet Island, and the air-conditioning will come out of your back when you think about the strange puppets on the island.


    But it''s not all nightmares.


    In nightmares, there were some men who, in order to rescue Yue Zitong and other Chinese hostages, used their roar and blood on the territory of the blue flag guerrillas to render the life of Xia Hua, adding indelible colors to the nightmares.


    Wind, wind, wind!


    Wind, wind, wind!


    Several times in the middle of the night, the roars of those men who jumped at hundreds of blue flag players were all around Yue Zitong''s ears. Finally, he could not help but bow his head and burst into tears.


    And the man.


    Should he be called the black ghost?


    It was at the critical moment that he pointed out the bombing direction for the Chinese Xiaolong fighter plane whistling over the foreign land, and let Zorro escape with hatred.


    But he himself has been blown to pieces.


    After thinking of that person, Yue Zitong''s heart is very painful, and her tears are more urgent. She holds her head with both hands and her shoulders are shaking violently. She hopes that it is really just a dream. She has never been to Mexico, and those heroic men will not die.Unfortunately, it''s not a dream.


    It''s a reality that''s long gone.


    The dead man, no longer holding a cigarette, hands in his pocket, to the beautiful girl on the street, whistling.


    Even those who didn''t die were evacuated quickly before the end of the smoke. They didn''t give Yue a chance to say thank you.


    This is the regret of Yue Zitong''s whole life.


    Sometimes, she thought, if life can come again, she will hold those people''s hands, tearful smile, hi, handsome, leave a phone, OK?


    Maybe it was her piety that moved the mysterious sky, so that the leopard like man suddenly dialed her mobile phone and asked her if she still remember the comrades who fought side by side in the 100000 mountains of Mexico?


    "Just remember."


    The man must have thought of the cruel fight, sobbing and repeating these four words.


    "Where are you now?"


    "Can you tell me your name?" Yue Zitong asked


    "No way."


    The man refused Yue Zitong, but said: "when you see me, I''ll tell you personally."


    "Are you coming to Castle Peak for me?"


    Yue Zi Tong was stunned and understood immediately.


    "Recently, cough, I''m a little short of money. I want to find a formal job."


    Man dry cough, some embarrassed said: "but don''t know what to do. After thinking about it, I think of you - what, are you short of drivers? Security is OK. Don''t say that after I go to you, I will be given the vice president''s seat. I''m just a rough guy. I can drive a car for you and look at the gate. I really can''t do the vice president thing. "


    Yue Zitong smiles.


    Smile from the heart, smooth cheeks, still hanging tears, stars under the pan pearl luster.


    In the face of hundreds of armed gangsters, they are fearless. Now they say that they want to be a groom, a guard dog and, oh, a security guard for Mr. Yue. What an honor?


    She can''t help laughing, just like the midnight blooming Epiphyllum, although it''s only a moment, it can illuminate the whole universe, which is growing like a poisonous grass.


    If I don''t have a cow, how can a fierce man come to work for me?


    If I don''t blow - it''s going to be hard!


    After taking a deep breath, Yue Zitong nodded: "OK, I''ll wait for you. When you come, what kind of work do you want to do? How much salary do you need? "Has the final say.


    "I also have a brother, who you''ve seen, is a hard-working child from Africa, and now I can''t eat enough --"


    "let him come too!"


    Yue Zitong forthright extremely, interrupted his words: "treatment, same as you."


    "Well, I''d like to thank Mr. Yue. I''ll call you when I get to Castle Peak. Goodbye. "


    The man politely said goodbye and hung up.


    Looking up at the starry sky, Yue Zitong blinked his eyes. He just wanted to jump up and cheer.


    Well, it''s better to guard Helan Xiaoxin.


    Let her see. What if you''re famous?


    You are surrounded by experts, so what?


    The wine bags and rice bags around you can''t compare with those real men who have fought in the hail of bullets!


    But they took the initiative to work for me.


    Wow, ha ha!


    When Yue Zitong just wanted to laugh 300 times, his mobile phone rang again.


    This time, it''s still not Li renscum''s call, it''s from London, and it''s still a video call.


    It is said on the Internet that many people will see the live broadcast of love action movies after receiving this kind of video call - who knows why those people want to perform for free? Normal people say they can''t understand it.


    Yue Zitong just heard of it, but never met it.


    In the past, Mr. Yue would die if he didn''t even think about it.


    She was particularly disgusted with video because she had been coaxed by her nephew to perform in the video. Fortunately, the way to the Yellow River was very far away, otherwise she would have jumped into the river and killed herself.


    However, just after receiving the call from Meng Ren, general manager Yue was in a very good mood. Besides, it was not her who performed for others, so it was OK to pick it up and have a look. If the performance was not wonderful, just cancel it directly -


    it was not the performance scene of the love action movie. The other party was a spacious and bright office, which was decorated many times higher than general manager Yue''s office.


    With the camera slowly moving, a dignified and elegant blonde woman came into Yue Zitong''s eyes and gave her a smile: "Hello, Mr. Yue."


    It''s dark on Mr. Yue''s side. Of course, the blonde can''t see her, but she seems to be the one who answers the phone.


    "Hello, you are, yes - you are Avril!"


    Yue Zi Tong hesitated and suddenly recognized the blonde over there.


    Is there a lot of pregnant women at the stockings Federation conference in Mexico?Not much, of course.


    This woman, in particular, is Avril, the executive president of Yaping group in the UK. As long as people have met her, they will be deeply impressed by her.


    During the conference, Yue Zitong really wanted to get to know other people, but the level was obviously not enough.


    Yaping group is a world-class manufacturer of socks. Compared with Su yaqi''er in the United States, Avril''s aloofness is not weak. It is the existence that Yue Zitong must look up to.


    After Yue Zitong got out of danger, he once heard that Avril had been kidnapped and had a baby on the puppet Island, but her life was very good, and her mother and son were safe. Maybe she cheated the corpse in her ancestral grave -


    such a heavyweight suddenly made a video call to President Yue. What do you mean?


    "Yes, I''m Avril."


    Avril nodded to explain the purpose.


    She said that she had heard about President Yue''s heroic performance in Mexico, and she admired him very much. She always wanted to find a chance to get to know him, but she never got to know him. She was shocked.


    By chance, she saw the annual Chinese Fashion Festival on the Internet. After it was to be held in Qingshan, she knew that there was a chance to make friends with Mr. Yue.

 Chapter 429

    After listening to Avril finish, Yue Zitong has a dream feeling.


    Yaping group is one of the world''s few real plutocrats. Its cosmetics, bags, fashion and even newly developed cars are all world-famous luxury brands. The socks industry is only a subsidiary of this huge business empire.


    What kind of person is the CEO of Yaping group in the international market?


    When you think about the treatment you received when you went to kaihuang group to kill the black scorpion who pretended to be Yaping''s special commissioner in China, you can guess one or two.


    Now, Avril not only calls Yue Zitong on her own initiative, but also says that in order to make friends with general manager Yue, she has specially prepared a meeting gift. Before the opening of Qingshan Fashion Festival, Yaping group will send ten super class leg models signed with the company to help.


    Among them, including Croft, a famous model in the world.


    Oh yeah, MAIGA''s Yue Zitong, who never believed in God, groaned powerlessly in his heart and rubbed his face with his hand, doubting that he was really dreaming.


    It''s said that Croft won tens of millions of dollars in the Olympic Games. What kind of person was she?


    No one can afford to hire her except Yaping group, an international tycoon. However, Avril invited her to Huaxia Castle Peak to put on kaihuang group''s products and show on the exhibition stand.


    What''s more, I''ve been here for a week, and I''m sure there will be a 20 minute walk every day.


    Dear, if you know that Crawford is coming to China for a show, it will not only make a big stir in the international fashion world, but also make those men who adore her crazy in China?


    At that time, the reporters in front of kaihuang group''s exhibition stand will be packed. The world''s fashion related newspapers and periodicals will report this in detail and use a series of huge exclamation marks and question marks as headlines.


    Fashion queen Crawford and others, come to China!


    What is the charm of kaihuang group that can attract such a superstar as Crawford?


    Yue Zitong, President of kaihuang group, is another amazing work after Mexico became a God!


    Breaking the ice: kaihuang group breaks the unhappy situation between Huaxia and the world''s top models!


    At that time, Yue Zitong and her kaihuang group will once again attract the attention of the world, and let the brand of XianMei silk stockings reach a new height!


    Orders representing banknotes will set off a new Blizzard like offensive. Kaihuang group''s stockings production workshop can''t produce them 24 hours a day.


    What should I do?


    Where can I find a ready-made production line?


    Is it OK to stick the label?


    No, no, absolutely not. Although OEM products have quick effects and great profits, it is not a long-term business after all. Once it is exposed, it will smash its own signboard, and all previous efforts will be wasted.


    So, what am I supposed to do?


    Just when general manager Yue was worried that she couldn''t accept so many orders, Avril, who had been waiting for her for a long time in the video, said, "general manager Yue, what do you think?"


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Yue Zitong just woke up from a dream. He repeatedly expressed his thanks and said, "President Avril, I don''t know what to say now. Can I ask a question? "


    "Mr. Yue, please."


    "President Avril, just now you said that you wanted to get to know me formally by calling me. I, I''m honored. But - "


    after hesitation, Yue Zitong said," but I think your present is too heavy. To be honest, I can''t afford it. I can''t believe it''s true. After all, when we were in Mexico, we just met. Although they have been kidnapped, I have not helped you in any way. "


    With a bitter smile, Yue Zitong told the truth: "at that time, I just wanted to protect the safety of my compatriots. As for others, I don''t think much about them. "


    As long as she doesn''t deal with Li Nanfang, Mr. Yue seldom tells lies without conscience. This is her greatest advantage. Yes, no, No.


    "Mr. Yue, I understand what you want to say."


    Avril laughed: "I know that we haven''t seen each other since we were tied away from the gym. However, this does not prevent me from sincerely admiring you after hearing about your heroic deeds and looking for an opportunity to make friends with you. "


    Mr. Yue said in a hurry that he was honored.


    Avril thought about it and said seriously, "to put it bluntly, I admire you very much. I''m your fan."


    "Flatter, flatter --"


    it''s not too good to feel admired. Aunt Yue instinctively smiles and is about to be modest and polite. She suddenly realizes that this fan is not an ordinary person. It''s Avril, the executive president of Yaping group.


    Dizzy, confused!


    Avril, will she tell me that she adores me or is she my fan!?


    Facts have proved that the real idol does not need too many fans, as long as the circle of Avril such an iron powder, then it is enough to be proud of the world.After general manager Yue was confused, Avril in the video raised her hand to look at her watch and asked, "general manager Yue, do you have any questions you don''t understand?"


    He is the CEO of an international plutocrat. He works every day. He can squeeze out ten minutes to make a video call to President Yue to say that I have been surrounded by you. This is amazing. There is still a lot of work to do.


    "Ah, there''s nothing to ask. Thank you again for your help. "


    Yue Zitong didn''t ask Avril about signing the contract, because she knew very well that the CEO of Yaping group was not su yaqi''er who didn''t mean what she said. She had a good reputation in the world, so she didn''t have to worry about being cheated. I believe she will send someone to Qingshan soon to discuss the matter in detail.


    Of course, she has a little doubt.


    You keep saying that you are my aunt''s iron powder, and Yaping group is a plutocrat with a market value of hundreds of billions of dollars. Why didn''t you take the initiative to open up the European and American markets for my XianMei stockings?


    I don''t think we''re going to rob you of your market. After all, the crumbs that leak from your fingers are enough for us.


    "Good. I''ll soon arrange for a special person to go to Qingshan in Huaxia to discuss with Mr. Yue


    AI Wei''er nodded and was about to say goodbye when Yue Zitong suddenly said, "President AI Wei''er, please wait a moment."


    Looking at Ai Wei''er in the video, Yue Zi Tong hesitated: "I have a small request. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    AI Wei''er said with a smile, "but it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    "If you think I''m asking too much, just refuse."


    Yue Zi Tong took a breath and said, "President AI Wei''er, I want to borrow flowers and offer Buddhas."


    Just as AI Wei''er was about to hang up, general manager Yue suddenly thought of her little nephew.


    The poor boy, why should he LAN Xiaoxin be drowned today? It''s not that he always suspects that she''s doing something behind her back. Huang, who intimidates the spirit impression, is not allowed to sign a contract with him, so that he can''t find a professional leg model and make a big joke during the exhibition?


    General manager Yue originally wanted to separate some of the professional leg models that he had signed with kaihuang group from others, but the guy had too much self-esteem and refused.


    In fact, even if he did not refuse, Yue Zitong would not necessarily do it if he wanted to lend him some leg models.


    Despite the fact that the professional leg model company in the coastal city signed a contract with kaihuang group, after the opening of the fashion festival, the leg models have to listen to Yue Zitong about what they are going to wear and which stage they are going to go for a walk. They secretly embarrass Li NanFang''s big figures, and they don''t care much about it.


    But as long as she dares to give several leg models to Nanfang group, and can manipulate all the big figures behind the scenes of leg model companies in China, she will be very angry, and the consequences will be very serious - at that time, slowly speaking, she will help my nephew, even if kaihuang group''s leg models can successfully complete this fashion festival, it is a problem.


    But what if we give the international super class leg model recommended by AI Weier to southern group?


    Hiding behind the scenes and Li Nanfang against the big figures, as if only dry watch!


    No matter how powerful he is, he can''t control foreign affairs.


    "President AI Weier, I know that my request is too much."


    After simply saying that he wanted to offer flowers to Buddha, Yue Zitong said sincerely: "if you feel that you can''t accept my request, you just refuse. I will never have any opinions on you because of this. At the same time, please forgive me for my presumptuousness. "


    Yue Zitong clearly sees AI Wei''er on the other side of the video. After she finishes, her eyes flash with a touch of splendor.


    It seems that it means appreciating and gratifying.


    As for how she could feel gratified and appreciate the request of President Yue, my aunt said that she was forced.


    Or maybe it''s a mistake.


    AI Wei''er picked up the cup and took a sip of coffee, but he still didn''t speak. It seemed that he was thinking about the request made by President Yue.


    Yue Zitong also held his breath for fear of disturbing others.


    After putting down the coffee cup, AI Wei''er said, "Mr. Yue, may I ask which company you want to recommend me to


    It''s no exaggeration for others to ask this question. The person who lent you is lent to others by you. It''s normal to ask who it is.


    "Southern Group."


    "Southern Group?"


    Ai Wei Er blinked his eyes and said he had never heard of it.


    "It''s a new small company."


    Yue Zi Tong felt that his face was a little hot, and suddenly felt that his request was too strong.


    When Li Nanfang was talking with Dong Shixiong, he made it very clear that the human spirit had the impression that the Nanfang group was a little-known company. If his younger sister went to give him a show, it would cost him less. He didn''t pay any money.


    Can the fairy impression of a sister be comparable to Croft''s top supermodel?


    It''s eighteen thousand miles away!In the world is barely a second rate leg model of the fairy sister, are not willing to give a small broken company show, let alone the world-renowned supermodel?


    It''s a shame not only for supermodels, but also for Avril.


    Yue Zitong suddenly felt that he was too unreasonable. He was regretting it, but AI Wei''er nodded: "OK, no problem."


    "What, no problem?"


    Mr. Yue said that he was stunned again: "you, you even said it''s ok? Do you agree that I will lend the supermodel to Nanfang group? "


    "Mr. Yue, you heard me right. That''s what I said."


    AI Wei''er explained: "Crawford and Yaping group, when they signed a contract with us, had to obey our company unconditionally - someone knocked at the door. Mr. Yue, that''s it. The supermodel I sent will also listen to your arrangement unconditionally. "


    After saying goodbye to the dark general manager Yue, AI Wei''er finished the call, looked at the door and said faintly, "please come in."

 Chapter 430

    It was Ivy''s secretary who knocked at the door.


    "President, Miss Crawford and others have asked for a meeting. I don''t know what you mean?"


    "Let them in."


    Ai Wei son slightly pondered next, knew Crawford they came to what.


    Just as president Yue is worried about, elves who are barely second rate in the international modeling world are afraid of price drop and ignore the generous commission offered by Dong Shixiong. What''s more, Croft is such a popular international supermodel?


    After hearing that the president is going to send himself and others to China for a week, Crawford and others have a "market value of 50 million?"


    "Converted into dollars, more than seven million dollars?"


    "The factory covers thousands of mu? There are so many, but there are only two production lines. "


    "And the workers, one hundred and thirty-eight?"


    "I also buy GA''s, this is a small village workshop."


    "Crawford, with your steps in the Olympic Games, you can acquire such a small and broken factory, can''t you?"


    "Now, I asked you to show him for a week! The daily working hours should not be less than 20 minutes! "


    "Buy GA, this - President, you are not joking?"


    After reading the information, Crawford looked up at Avril''s eyes with bright little stars.


    Before they came here, they had discussed with each other and searched the xiakaihuang group on the Internet.


    Because they are very clear about the requirements put forward by the gold owners. The chance to resist is not very big. At most, they just strive for it. If they can''t, they have to go to Huaxia. After all, kaihuang group is also a famous enterprise in Qingshan.


    But they did not expect that their task this time was not to be the kaihuang group that they could still accept, but a small workshop!


    President Avril, it seems that you are not very generous in doing so. You are determined to destroy our future.


    In the face of Crawford''s query, Avril lightly replied: "I''m not joking, and I''ve never joked with anyone when talking about work. Crawford, you have two choices. 1¡¢ Work according to our contract terms and participate in the fashion festival to be held in Qingshan, China on the 1st of next month. Second, you can choose to refuse. Go out and turn right to the elevator. Go to the office on the fourth floor and turn left to the end where the door faces north. I believe you know very well who is working in it? "


    That''s the full-time legal department of Yaping group headquarters. The most favorite thing is to see someone break the contract, and then all of them will jump up excitedly, using their sharper mouths than broken glass to tell the defaulter that they have no skin but to raise their hands and surrender, saying that they will give as much as they want.


    This is the third unexpected encounter in just half a day.


    Compared with the two people who went to Huaxia and gave a show to a small and broken company, the lethality of this one was more powerful.


    It''s also heartless.


    They can not help but have the slightest resistance, either according to the contract, or pay a huge amount of liquidated damages, and then be blocked by the gold owners.


    "Is there anything else to ask?"


    Avril gave them half a minute in a daze and asked faintly.


    "No, No."


    Supermodel stands for Crawford, shaking his head bitterly.


    "Let''s get to know the Southern Group carefully."


    "President, I have a question."


    A supermodel, really can''t help: "can we know what the boss of Southern Group has to do with you?"


    If put in peacetime, she does not have the courage to ask Avril such a personal question, this does not see to go to Huaxia for small broken company show, really not reconciled, just dare to ask.


    After asking, she was afraid and apologized: "sorry, Mr. President, please forgive me for being rude."


    "Nothing."


    Avril was not angry. She took a sip of coffee from her cup and said in a soft voice, "I was hesitant. I wanted to take the initiative to tell you. Li Nanfang, the boss of Nanfang group, is the godfather of my daughter. Is this relationship worth helping him? "


    If Crawford is a real female hooligan like Helan Xiaoxin, after listening to the president''s talk about her relationship with Li Nanfang, she will surely wave her fists and yell a few times after a moment''s pressing, I''ll be lying in the trough, lying in the trough, I''m careless! What other way can I express my admiration for you except for the guy who opened a small and broken company?


    How lucky is it to be your daughter''s godfather?


    Who doesn''t know that since the death of the son of the old chairman of Yaping group, Avril, the CEO, is the helmsman of this commercial aircraft carrier. Her two month old daughter is the third generation in the future?


    The godfather of the future helmsman, let alone a small company, is qualified to let us show him, even if he is a stocker and pig feeder!


    After understanding what they were thinking, Avril threw out a heavyweight Insider: "you should have heard that when xiaoqianjin was born, thanks to a warrior, she saved our mother and daughter from hundreds of armed gangsters, right?"Crawford, who was full of stupidity, didn''t respond slowly this time. He asked, "the boss of the southern group is the warrior who saved your mother and daughter?"


    "Don''t tell others, he should not like me to say that he once fought for justice in that war."


    Avril blue eyes, slowly floating on the strange gentle, dreamy like murmur: "I''ve never met such a low-key, charming man. His shoulders are not too wide, but they can''t be crushed like the Himalayas. His nerves are stronger than refined steel. But when he was lying in my arms, he looked like a baby that needed my life to protect - "


    what!?


    Has he ever been sucking in your arms?


    The hero, is it a prolactinist?


    Crawford and others, unable to extricate themselves from AI Wei''er''s words, once again opened the muddle forced mode.


    There is a little fire in my heart. I have never been eager to see the great hero who was born in lactation!


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that he had been identified as a lactation specialist by Crawford and others. He had been waiting in the car for more than half an hour. He felt that his aunt should be full of confidence before she started the car and drove there slowly.


    Far away, he saw aunt Yue, like a ghost who escaped from the gate of death in the middle of the night, walking back and forth by the stream, waving her fist from time to time, and roaring silently.


    Hey, it''s better than I thought.


    Looking at this madness, he not only revived with blood, recovered his lost self-confidence, but also improved his skills.


    It''s just a pity that my brother''s super leg model, ah.


    Well, in this new society, where wife is the biggest villain, friends can only follow the crowd, as long as she is happy. Anyway, if the company wants to take off, it doesn''t have to be this time. Compared with the economic loss, it''s really no big deal.


    Just when Mr. Li was proud of his greatness and regretted his generosity, he heard Yue Zi Tongjiao shout: "boy, you get rough for me, I don''t want you to pick me up!"

 Chapter 431

    Before Li Nanfang appeared, Yue always sincerely didn''t want him to pick him up.


    She really has no face, oh, no confidence to face anyone. She just wants to wrap herself up tightly like the cocoon, so that no one can see her vulnerable side, especially her acquaintances.


    every word of their sincere comfort and persuasion will be mistaken for ridicule by her, and her inferiority will grow stronger and stronger, and eventually abandon the whole world and also be abandoned by the world.


    But now it''s not the same. The leopard like warrior takes the initiative to vote for her and says he wants to be a groom for her. The CEO of Yaping group calls her and gives her benefits with a shy face. It''s not all right. Otherwise, he''ll be in a hurry with you -


    two great adults take the initiative to take refuge in and please president Yue. If they can''t give her super confidence, I believe you The Lord of heaven will thunder immediately and pull her down.


    At present, there is no trend of thunder in the sky. The cool night wind is like a little nephew''s hand. It caresses her tenderly and painfully, which makes her want to sing and dance in the same place. Only in this way can she express her inner excitement.


    Her life is incomparably wonderful, her tomorrow is so beautiful, the damned inferiority deep buried, let hope fill the field, let the little nephew - roll rough, less gallant!


    Li Nanfang was very good. He turned the car around and drove to the road.


    "Damn, you really want to go?"


    Yue Zitong has some silly eyes.


    She felt that what she had just played was not too much. When women are coquettish, they all like to say insincere words. When they are serious, they should say ironically. Let the man judge by himself, analyze her correct meaning, and then run to please them?


    But what''s the matter with this guy?


    I didn''t know what she was saying, but I thought she was angry, so I drove him away?


    What''s his brain?


    Pig brain or dog brain?


    I''m so angry!


    In a rage, Mr. Yue bent down and reached for a stone, ready to smash the back window of his car!


    We must teach this guy a lesson, and let him form a good habit of listening to my aunt no matter what she says, thinking twice before making a decision!


    There are a lot of pebbles in the grass beside the stream. The biggest one is about the size of a person''s head. Of course, the best one is the one like a child''s fist. After smashing it out, it will certainly smash the window glass.


    General manager Yue found the weapon he could use, but he put it down when he was about to stand up. He thought that if he really broke the glass for him, he would be angry. Then he would quarrel with me, and even use his hands and feet to arch me to the ground and achieve good things. Wouldn''t that ruin my good mood?


    In order to ensure that she was always in a good mood, aunt Yue took off her right shoe and smashed it out.


    Shoes smashed on the window glass, should not cause any damage, not only can play a role in shaking the tiger, but also can express my aunt''s resentment, it is the best of both worlds.


    Sure enough, after the high-heeled leather sandals hit the rear window, the car stopped and Li Nanfang leaned out of the window to look back.


    I''m afraid I''ll annoy the boy. No matter how he drives away, Yue Zi Tong doesn''t dare to talk straight. He raises his finger and says, "boy, get out of here. Dare to walk one, try to see! "


    Li Nanfang was shocked by Aunt Yue''s charming body, and his unrivalled domineering spirit was shocked. He hurriedly pushed the door to get out of the car and ran to her. As soon as he was about to say something, he saw that his little aunt was still independent. He immediately activated his wise brain and urged him to run back and find the shoe.


    "Auntie, put them on first, and then we can have a good talk? Don''t be angry. If you''re angry, you''re still suffering. "


    "Well, you are a little filial."


    Yue Zitong turns around and jumps to the side of the maple tree like a zombie. He reaches out to support the tree trunk and raises his feet wrapped in black silk. He looks up at Niu langxing and coughs.


    Li Nanfang immediately knelt down on one knee, pinched her heel with his left hand, and began to put on her shoes.


    The little feet are round and silky, which makes people want to study it carefully in their arms -


    however, considering the stars and night, the independent little aunt should not like this sentiment. Li Nanfang put on her shoes, stood up, patted her knees, and said in a pinch voice: "madam, it''s getting late, let''s go Is it time to drive back to the palace? "


    "I don''t want to go back to the palace."


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    "Good slave, guess."


    "I can''t guess."


    Li NanFang''s obsequious face, in the car lights, starlight to see very clearly: "however, I can see that you are happy from your mother''s eyebrows."


    "Go away, you''ll be happy. You''ll have spring feeling between your eyebrows."


    Yue Zitong scolded, raised his foot and gently lifted it in his crotch.


    Li Nanfang immediately stepped back and looked terrified: "Niang Niang, you can''t touch this place casually. Whoever touches is responsible. ""Bullshit - poof!"


    Yue Zitong couldn''t help it any more. He chuckled and sat down on the ground slowly along the tree trunk. He raised his hand and patted the side: "come on, sit down and talk with the palace."


    "Well, in the wilderness, we''re alone again. If we do something immoral, we''ll do harm to our mother."


    "You''re a big head. Get out of here


    "Scum!"


    Under the threat of my aunt, Li Nanfang had to sit next to her, shoulder to shoulder, but he sat upright and did not squint.


    "Say - yawn."


    After the ecstasy, Yue Zitong had the feeling of emptiness again. He raised his hand to cover his mouth and yawned.


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart, took out the cigarette from He Lan Xiaoxin and handed it to her.


    "Are you bribing the palace or destroying it? Don''t you know that smoking is harmful to your health? "


    Yue Zitong said this on his mouth, but he skillfully knocked on his cigarette case. When a cigarette came out, he opened his mouth and caught it.


    Li Nanfang lit it for her and said faintly, "in the future, I''ll find a way for you to give up this thing."


    Yue Zitong, who took a deep breath, was stunned and sneered: "cut, isn''t it quitting smoking? It''s a big deal. I''m not addicted to smoking. I''m just playing with it. I want to quit it. I can quit it at any time. Do you want to help me? It''s like I''m taking drugs. "


    Li Nanfang laughed and said nothing.


    After taking a few puffs of cigarettes, Yue Zitong''s spirit improved obviously. He closed his eyes and sighed happily. He leaned over Li NanFang''s shoulder and murmured, "tell me where you and the madwoman have gone. What bad things did you say behind my back. I have to say it word for word. If you dare to hide it, I want you to eat it. "


    On the way here, Li Nanfang had already thought about what to say, what not to say and what not to say, but he had to make it up.


    This is only to further safeguard the dignity of aunt Yue, to show he Lan''s deep love for her sister and his heartfelt self-criticism.


    Yue Zitong can never be described as the master of three hundred rounds of battle with the tiger by being stared at by a mosquito. He knows the true face of He Lan Xiaoxin. Otherwise, it will be a disaster for Li Nanfang to become a dog.


    "I know that you are very angry with me, for fear that I will offend Helan Xiaoxin and bring disaster and trouble to myself. For this reason, you do not hesitate to defend me again and again with good intentions."


    "Now I know that Aunt Ben is good to you?"


    "I see."


    "Have you repented?"


    "We should reflect on ourselves for ten thousand years."


    "Do you dare in the future?"


    "No more."


    "Well, good."


    Yue Zitong satisfied with the sound, a finger flick, cigarette ends fly away.


    Li Nanfang suddenly asked: "if one day, I have a big conflict with Helan Xiaoxin, just like in the afternoon, which is about life and death, who will you help?"


    Yue Zitong frowned: "this question, shouldn''t we women ask men?"


    Li NanFang''s question is similar to the popular love test, that is, his wife asked her husband, who would you save first if your mother and I fell into the water.


    This problem is quite retarded, but it is also very realistic, forcing men to lie, women will be satisfied.


    Now Li Nanfang suddenly asked a similar topic, Yue Zitong felt that this boy had some waves.


    But Li Nanfang said, "you''d better answer, and don''t joke, because your attitude determines that I want to --"


    "of course, I''m on your side, unswerving!"


    Yue Zitong blurted out and interrupted him.


    "Why?"


    Li Nanfang was very happy, but he was a little proud. In the end, we are still close to each other. I hope she can say that husband and wife are of one mind, and their interests will break gold.


    Yue Zitong''s eyes turned: "just because someone else can run over you with one finger. Although you may have some small skills, I can guarantee that no matter how big your skills are, the new sister really wants to deal with you. Besides waiting to be slaughtered, you don''t have any fighting power. "


    Li Nanfang was a little reluctant: "Oh, that''s why you help me?"


    "Sympathy for the weak is a traditional virtue of our Chinese nation. Besides, even if you are inferior, you are also my Yue Zitong''s person. Hum, unless I die. As long as I have a breath, no one is allowed to touch your finger without my permission. Not even my best friend. It''s true that beating a dog depends on the owner - "


    after listening to Yue Zitong''s words, Li Nanfang has no desire to listen to them.


    He doesn''t mind aunt Yue boasting, but when you boast, please save face for your friends, OK?


    Anyway, man is also the father of your future son.


    "No?"


    Yue Zitong raised his hand, twisted his ear, turned a few times, and sneered: "I''m not willing to be taught. When I do things later, please use your brain more. Don''t think that if you have done some shameful things, you will be great. There is no room for you on earth. "Li Nanfang was more and more depressed, but he couldn''t refute it for fear that he would tear open the wound where she was still bleeding.


    "Besides, you know it''s a good habit to refuse others, but you can''t refuse me. Who am I? I''m your aunt. If you refuse me, it will make me feel shameless and meaningless to live. "


    "How could it be so serious as you said?"


    Li Nanfang broke a sweat and began to take the initiative to bring the topic to her most interested side: "I''m not afraid of causing you trouble? Think about it. If you give me a few leg models and let those who hide behind the scenes plot against me know, will they not resent you? I''m also thinking of others, selfless, OK? Please don''t mind my business any more -- "


    " I''m still in charge of your business to the end! "


    Yue Zitong sat up straight and patted him on the knee. He was so proud: "I''m not only in charge, I''m going to surprise those people!"

 Chapter 432

    "You want to surprise those people? Is it horse spirit or donkey spirit


    "Go away!"


    "Don''t you dare to use my fist in front of him," he said


    Li Nanfang really wanted to know what her so-called family law was, but he held back.


    At present, the most important thing is to give her enough vanity to maintain her self-esteem: "Auntie, I appreciate your kindness. But I really don''t want to hurt you. Besides, even if you''re not afraid of being implicated by me, you don''t dare to take risks from other people''s leg modeling company. "


    Yue Zitong sneered: "what if it''s a foreign leg model?"


    "Leg models from abroad? Can you contact foreign professional leg models for me? But during the day, the new sister also said that those foreign long legs, will not come to China to receive orders. No one in China is willing to take over my small and broken company, let alone from abroad? "


    Li Nanfang swears that the show of foolishness tonight is definitely the most successful one in his life.


    "That''s what your new sister said, but it doesn''t mean I can''t do it."


    Yue Zitong raised his hand, pointed his nose with his thumb and asked, "have you ever heard of the name of Crawford?"


    "Crawford?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "of course I''ve heard about it. It''s the perfect goddess in the eyes of the whole world. 36 e chest, 1.14 meters long legs, wrapped around the waist feeling, it is not too cool - Oh, why do you twist my ears? I can''t tell you the truth. Is there any way to live? "


    After opening Yue Zitong''s white bone claws, Li Nanfang jumped up with a look of surprise: "Damn, don''t tell me. Among the professional leg models you found for me abroad, there is Crawford


    The little nephew seemed to be so surprised that he made Yue Zitong quite satisfied. He forgave him for jumping up suddenly. Taking advantage of her serious mistake, he nodded with pride and reserve: "you are smart this time."


    "Dear, is Crawford really coming to Castle Peak to show off in my southern stockings?"


    Li Nanfang is not pretending to be stupid now. He is sincere.


    Just as he had heard of Crawford''s name for a long time, ye Xiaodao had bewitched him several times to find a chance to taste the ecstasy of the world''s first beautiful leg. He was also very interested, but for some reasons, he never succeeded.


    The CEO of Yaping group called Mr. Yue, who had been instructed by him.


    But when AI Wei''er talked to him, he didn''t tell him that he wanted to invite the world''s first beautiful leg to give him a show.


    If he knows, whether he will let AI Wei''er call his aunt or not, he really has to think about it. After all, there are not many opportunities for him to invite Crawford to give a show.


    Croft, known as the world''s largest long leg, just like Tom Hanks, is the guarantee of the box office of the film. At present, all aspects of Southern Group are making great efforts to promote its products. If we can invite her, it is equivalent to insurance. If southern silk stockings do not want to be popular, it is impossible.


    "Well, auntie, I''m sincere to you, OK?"


    Yue Zitong patted next to him and said with emotion: "come on, sit down and let you feel my sincere care for your healthy growth. Alas, it''s the biggest wish of every fashion company to invite the world''s first beautiful leg to the show. Let alone in China, even in Europe and the United States, that is, the big plutocrats like Yaping group, are able to sign a contract with her. "


    Next, it took aunt Yue half an hour to add fuel to the story of Yaping group''s CEO''s sudden call to her and flattering her.


    In particular, how she thought of her little nephew and risked offending AI Wei''er, she bluntly proposed to invite Crawford and others to take part in the show of Southern Group, which was even more thrilling, like a tightrope walker who would fall into the abyss if he was not careful.


    Fortunately, President AI Weier was moved by her noble sentiment of respecting the old and caring for the young, and promised that after Crawford and others came to China, everything would be arranged by her.


    Li Nanfang was moved to know that she was blowing.


    After receiving a call from AI Wei''er asking her to help her perform, Li Nanfang even gave up the opportunity to invite foreign supermodels to take part in the show. She felt that Aunt Yue would be overjoyed and announced the good news in the company on Monday. Then, everyone began to get busy and concentrate on the Fashion Festival.


    Moreover, from the tone of her voice, the deaf can also hear how she hopes to make XianMei silk stockings wear on the world''s first beautiful legs.


    However, she gave this opportunity to Li Nanfang.


    This is enough to show that Li Renzha, who is always attacked by her, occupies an unusual position in her heart.


    "Moved?"


    Yue Zitong, who also tilted his head on Li NanFang''s shoulder, looked up at him and asked.


    "I can''t repay you, I have to promise you by myself!"


    "Roll your light, am I rare?"


    Yue Zi Tong scolded, closed his eyes and murmured, "don''t say this to anyone before they come. Including the new sister - on the one hand, it can form a powerful surprise effect, and on the other hand, it can prevent those black hands from sabotaging. Let me plan this for you. Except Dong Shixiong, there is no one in your company. Alas, although you are hard winged and disobedient now, when it comes to important matters, you still need my aunt to guard you. "The voice of Zizhong became lower and lower.


    She fell asleep.


    She didn''t have a good rest last night. This morning, she got up early and went to morning exercise. In the afternoon, she was scared twice by Helan Xiaoxin. The key is that she is satisfied with her drug addiction now. She has relaxed her whole body. She has heard enough of Li NanFang''s words of gratitude. She is tired and falls asleep unconsciously.


    Under the starry sky, Yue Zitong''s pretty face, incomparably quiet, long eyelashes, like a pair of butterfly wings, covered the eyes of that pair of eyes, small and straight nose. When he fell asleep, he was still unyielding and stubborn, but the corner of his mouth was slightly curved up, which outlined the arc of smile.


    She must have had a dream.


    In her dream, she is walking on the red carpet and welcomed by thousands of people. In every way she looks at her, there is a queen she worships.


    Perhaps, after she was forced to marry Li Nanfang, only in her dream, can she reveal the true qualities of her charming girl?


    She is like a piece of jade.


    Wen Yu.


    It''s the first time that Li Nanfang has observed a girl in her sleep for such a long time and tried to walk into her dream.


    When he succeeded, the quiet smile of Yue Zitong''s mouth suddenly disappeared, Xiumei wrinkled slightly, and his eyelashes flashed a few times. This is the instinct of being frightened and afraid in a dream.


    Li Nanfang lost face, so he quickly took back the so-called idea, took off his coat with his backhand and put it on her.


    It is an unforgivable crime to disturb other people''s dreams.


    In the middle of the night in the wilderness, the cold air is getting more and more intense, and the surroundings are even more tranquil. It seems that even the blinking stars look strange. Occasionally, a frightened wild bird flutters its wings and flies over from afar. It doesn''t break the silence, but it seems more tranquil.


    People are gregarious animals. Even though they know there is no danger, they want to find a hidden place to hide. Only in this way can they have a sense of security.


    So is Li Nanfang.


    He was not afraid. He just felt that the atmosphere was strange. It was far better to get into the car and feel at ease.


    It''s just that this idea has just risen, but it has been held back.


    Yue Zitong, whose face was close to his chest, slept peacefully, breathed evenly, and his mouth was bent with a smile. He couldn''t bear to disturb her, so he slowly put her in his arms, leaned against the small maple tree, looked up at the starry sky, and soon closed his eyes.


    The mobile phone screen in the grass nearby seems to be on for a while. Someone dials his mobile phone, but he hangs up before the bell rings.


    In a daze, Li Nanfang felt that someone was trying to get into his arms, put his hands around his neck, and caught his left leg in his two legs, which was quite uncomfortable.


    Just as he was about to wake up, a girl''s special fragrance penetrated into his nose, like the soothing musk, which made him fall asleep again. But his hands were cold, and he subconsciously searched for a warm place.


    His hands, after exploring two soft, warm, smooth and delicate things, immediately became more comfortable and no longer moved.


    Slowly, the distant horizon in the East, the dawn appeared.


    Land Rover, which is not far away, has a lot of dim lights. It''s always on for nearly a night, but it doesn''t light up. The battery is a little short of power.


    The lights are getting dimmer and dimmer, leaving only a faint circle. When it''s dark, the sky is bright, and the early birds are chirping, searching everywhere for the early insects.


    There was a bird whose ancestors were not virtuous. As it passed under a small maple tree, a pool of grey "talent" came down from the sky and landed on Li NanFang''s forehead.


    In his sleep, Li Nanfang frowned and then stretched out.


    He dreamt of a woman who couldn''t see her face clearly, but he was sure that she was very beautiful, especially the two big steamed buns in front of her chest. They would shiver for a long time when touched. They were fragrant and soft, so they should be delicious.


    It''s very normal for a man to have this kind of dream when he sleeps. The stimulated cerebral cortex immediately gives instructions to him to set foot on the lewd Road, ride on a rouge horse and gallop freely.


    In the distance, there is the sound of the vehicle flute entering the mountain, which wakes up Yue Zitong in xiangtian''s sleep, and then smells a strange smell.


    Slowly opened his eyes, gray can not see clearly, as if there is sunshine, but the light is blocked by things.


    There was a steady sound, low and powerful, like a heartbeat.


    It''s either imitation or heartbeat.


    A few seconds later, she slowly understood that she was sleeping on a person''s chest, holding his waist in both hands, holding his leg between his legs - as for the gray after she opened her eyes, it was her small head that got into his shirt.


    Li Nanfang.


    Yue Zitong''s memory, like a flood, swept over her and soon reminded her of what was going on.


    Last night, she leaned on his shoulder when she was performing meritorious service to her little nephew. She was so sleepy that she fell asleep unconsciously. Maybe she felt cold in the middle of the night, so she got under his shirt and listened to his heartbeat. She had a sweet sleep all night.Two people embrace each other to sleep, as long as she sleep very comfortable, then the other person must be uncomfortable.


    At least, his arms and legs and so on, should be pressed by her blood, numb.


    What''s the point?


    Sour hemp is good. I''ll find so many international supermodels for you. It''s normal to use your body as a bed to sleep.


    Just, whose are the pig hands in my aunt''s arms?

 Chapter 433

    Slowly out of his clothes, Yue Zitong saw the beautiful world and the master with both hands in his arms.


    Sleeping Li Nanfang, with a licentious smile on his face, mouth slightly open, half of the crystal clear saliva dripping down, it seems that she can''t stomach, it must be a dream with color.


    Along his arm, he slowly lowered his head. Yue Zitong saw that his pig hands stretched out from the bottom of his skirt and held her two snow-white sweethearts. They all changed into cakes, but they didn''t hurt at all. It''s strange.


    It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t hurt. In a sense, Mr. Yue is still a big yellow girl. When did he sleep in such a grip?


    This scum is looking for death. He dares to eat my bean curd while my aunt is asleep. Let me think about it. What can I do to teach him the most painful lesson, so that he will never be rude to me again.


    Aunt Yue lowered her head and looked at her hands with her eyes straight. Her cheeks were bulging. She was gnashing her teeth.


    Find a knife to chop these salty pig hands?


    Where can I find a knife?


    There should be some in the car over there, right?


    But when I come together, he will wake up and refuse to admit that he once held our baby for a long night!


    How can I cut his hand?


    Wait, what''s in my hand, thick, hard, hot, greasy?


    Yue Zitong''s eyes flow again and look down.


    She saw that her evil right hand, ah, didn''t know when it reached into Li NanFang''s pants, and the thing she was holding was not disgusting and frightening Xiao Li, what could it be?


    It''s scary because it''s thick and big, and its color is cyan black.


    It''s disgusting - it spits out a lot of white stuff, which fills the back of aunt Yue''s hand.


    How could I have spent the night with this thing and rolled it out for him?


    After seeing the situation clearly, aunt Yue was completely stupid and didn''t believe it. She would open the zipper of his pants, take out his things, hold them all night, and roll them out again.


    No wonder in my sleep, there seems to be something in my hand, jumping up and down. It turns out to be this thing.


    I''m not willing to give it to ya Lu. I''m sleeping, OK!


    He must have taken my hand to open his zipper, guided me to hold it for him, and finished such a disgusting thing!


    Bastards, scum, hooligans, in vain since the aunt so love, care for you, but you use such despicable means, let me do this for you!


    I''m going to kill you, and you''re going to pay me back!


    Then, the angry general manager Yue suddenly clenched his hand, closed his eyes and opened his mouth, and let out an earth shaking Scream: "ah - Li, Nan, Fang!"


    In his sleep, Li Nanfang, who had just driven his horse and felt tired, was about to have a good rest when he heard a scream that almost pierced his eardrum. He immediately aroused himself and jumped up before he opened his eyes: "ah, what''s the matter? Who, who is calling me? "


    He wants to jump up. The key is that Yue Zitong is still pestering him like an octopus. He can only sit up like a corpse. He just raised his butt and landed again.


    As soon as his eyes opened, Li Nanfang knew what was going on.


    Last night, after leaning on his shoulder, Yue Zitong couldn''t bear to disturb her dream, so he had to hold her in his arms, put on a coat for her and act as a human flesh mattress to make her feel comfortable until dawn.


    Li Nanfang was sure that his left half of his body was numb and unconscious, which was caused by poor blood flow and was pressed by the girl in his arms. If he sleeps like this, half of his body will be useless and will be cut off -


    at the risk of being cut off half of his body, he will get some money She had a good night''s sleep, but when she woke up, not only did she not feel grateful, but she really scared my brother and made her little heart almost jump out of her chest. What''s the matter?


    In a flash, Li Nanfang looked down and yelled, "grass, you''re going to scare me to death!"


    Yue Zi Tong does not speak, just gnashing his teeth staring at him, silent sneer.


    "Xiaomao, it''s strange."


    Li Nanfang was frightened by Yue Zitong''s smile. He immediately realized what he should have done wrong. After blinking his eyes, he suddenly found out how his hands reached into my aunt''s clothes and occupied the two highlands. However, he pinched them into strange shapes. They all looked blue and purple.


    No wonder people are angry. It turns out that when my friends fall asleep, they feel cold hands. They want to find two warm hands to find some warmth. As a result, they fall in love with this good place.


    "Well, what, Auntie? I''m damned. Don''t let me have the same opinion with you. Well, maybe I want to warm you, because I think you will be cold when you are asleepWhen it comes to the later, Li Nanfang feels that his reason should be taken seriously.


    Sleeping out in the wilderness at night, after people fall asleep, will really hurt the cold.


    But when it comes to the key problem, my aunt may have cold hands, cold feet and cold body. The two little sisters hidden in her clothes may not be cold.


    His aunt''s eyes moved, and her voice suddenly became soft: "Oh, right? Hehe, in this way, what are you holding on to me for my good? Well, not only should I not be angry, but also thank you, right? "


    "No, no, who are we with? Thank you and so on. That''s hypocritical."


    Li Nanfang shook his head and asked seriously, "Auntie, can you take away your hand holding my waist first? I''m really afraid that it will make your blood flow blocked and cause serious consequences of amputation - hiss. It seems to hurt. Can we pinch it with less strength? It''s soft meat, not pig skin. "


    "While I sleep, take advantage of me, for you are the younger generation, I will forgive you a lot."


    Pinching someone''s soft left hand, Yue Zitong''s voice is gentle like spring breeze.


    Li Nanfang said bitterly, "that''s a great feeling. Thank you for your generosity. But why are you working harder and harder? "


    "Yes, why am I working harder and harder?"


    Yue Zi Tong asked slowly, looking down at her right hand.


    With her slow action, Li Nanfang also slowly looked at the past - first, he was stunned, and then he closed his eyes in pain. No wonder this spring dream is much more comfortable than before. After a long time, she held it with her hand, which made him get a great sense of oppression.


    "Dear south, why do you close your eyes and stop talking?"


    Yue Zitong''s left fingernail is supposed to have penetrated into Li NanFang''s meat, but he still doesn''t get rid of his hatred. Looking up at him, he giggles like a demon: "it''s very sour, isn''t it? Do you want me to give you another one? Well, now that I''ve summed up my experience, I know what to do to make you feel better. "


    "I''d rather not."


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes and looked at the distance with blurred eyes. The corners of his mouth and eyes couldn''t stop jumping. He was in pain: "so, such a dirty thing, how can I always trouble you? I can do it myself. The great man said, "do it yourself, and you will have plenty of food and clothing.". Lao Tzu also said that he should try his best to do what he can. Confucius said, "if you don''t ask for people in everything, you are a real man."


    "Brother, brother, will you let others do it for you


    Yue Zitong became coquettish. He also wiggled his waist and swayed his body. His mouth was half open, and he exuded an attractive and erotic smell.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t stand it any more. He gulped his saliva and said with difficulty, "OK, OK. Well, thank you


    "Don''t mention it. People like to serve you."


    Yue Zitong''s hand moved slowly. Looking at Li Nanfang, he said in a dreamy way: "brother, if I don''t like this, I can use my mouth. Use, use these two things in your hand. I''ve heard that men like it. "


    "All right, all right. Whatever you do in that way, you has the final say. I have only one small request, that is, can I make a little effort? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid you''ll break it. "


    Li Nanfang forced a smile and discussed with Yue Zitong in a low voice.


    There''s no way. After a man''s lifeblood is caught, it''s equivalent to a snake''s seven inches being caught. No matter how powerful he is, if he wants to hurt others, he can only lose both sides.


    What''s more, he really didn''t want to hurt my aunt.


    But she did not listen, whining to ask whether it was sour or not, while trying to pull around, there was no sour at all, only the fear of breaking the bone.


    As for the pain on the soft meat around the waist, it''s not a matter. Even if someone cuts a piece of meat with a knife, it really doesn''t matter to such a fierce man as Li Nanfang.


    In a word, his brother is also a standard part of his body. His dislocation is broken and his skin is bald. It doesn''t seem to be a problem.


    But if you can say that, it''s not the way to do it. If you really want to be broken by her, even if you can grow well, you''ll have a lot of scruples if you want to show your strength as before.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t realize how dangerous the current environment was. I didn''t listen to Li NanFang''s brain''s instructions to withdraw the troops. I completely indulged in the fatal trap of aunt Yue''s greasy and warm hand. The high spirited one called cheerfulness.


    This completely angered my aunt.


    Well, you Li Nanfang, I''ll give you three colors. You''re going to open a dyeing workshop.


    I wanted to scare you, you say two soft words, give me a step, a small punishment you even, but you really dare!


    OK, aren''t you energetic? I''m trying not to have sex for the rest of my life. I''m going to cripple you and save you from going out to mess with me!Yue Zitong''s mouth flashed a cruel smile, which was keenly captured by Li Nanfang. He was not aggrieved, but also angry. He suddenly roared: "ah, poisonous snake!"


    He can guarantee that when he sees Yue Zitong''s intention to kill him, he shouts that you are crazy. If you let me go, it should be regarded as farting and ignored. The best result is to knock her out with one punch to ensure the safety of the little brother.


    It''s really cruel.


    After all, no matter what happened yesterday, he has seen that his aunt still takes care of him. If she is knocked unconscious by one blow just because of this little misunderstanding, will God directly split him in two and smoke all over him?

 Chapter 434

    If you want to let Yue Zitong loose her claw, you can''t use brute force. It''s useless to persuade him. When he can''t beg for mercy, he suddenly shouts a poisonous snake, which is undoubtedly the most effective way.


    According to the statistics of relevant experts, 99 out of 100 women are afraid of two kinds of things, one is mice, the other is poisonous snakes.


    But these two kinds of creatures are not afraid by all the women who are afraid of them. They are very different.


    Generally speaking, good-looking and hard-working girls are especially afraid of mice, but they don''t care too much about poisonous snakes.


    The girl who was born with the appearance of bringing disaster to the country and the people was not afraid of mice, but she was most afraid of poisonous snakes.


    Those who are afraid of mice are not afraid of poisonous snakes, those who are afraid of poisonous snakes are not afraid of mice, and those who are afraid of nothing or nothing are older than 50 years old. This experiment has proved that what kind of creatures young girls are afraid of has a great relationship with their appearance, and the accuracy rate can be as high as 90%.


    There is no doubt that Aunt Yue is the one who brings disaster to the country and the people. Wearing sexy clothes and twisting twice on the street can definitely cause many traffic accidents, so she should be especially afraid of poisonous snakes.


    Sure enough, when Li Nanfang suddenly called out a poisonous snake, Yue Zitong was so happy that he suddenly held back his hand to cover his mouth and screamed: "ah, where is the poisonous snake?"


    "Just ran over your feet and took a bath in the stream."


    Li Nanfang, who took the opportunity to turn over and jump into his pants in a flurry, praised himself one after another in his heart. I was so clever that I avoided a tragedy of being uprooted.


    "Li Nanfang, you dare to cheat me!"


    Yue Zitong realized that he was caught in the trap. He became angry when he was about to turn over and climb up, but his movements suddenly froze.


    "Hey, hey, if I don''t cheat you, I''ll be out of luck for that guy - well, I remember there was mineral water in the car, I''ll get it for you. Don''t be angry, let alone furious. Girls always get angry, and they get old very quickly. "


    Li NanFang''s eyes twinkled and swept over aunt Yue''s mouth. He could no longer care about the left half of his body. He was still in a state of numbness. He staggered to the other side of the car, as fast as a wild dog chasing him.


    It could be more ferocious than a wild dog.


    If it''s just a wild dog, Li Nanfang can kill it if he kicks it casually.


    But what if it was his aunt?


    If you really want to chase him, if he dares to kick away, God may really Thunder - boy, it''s too black of you to dare to do this. Why did your aunt chase you? When she was scared by you and instinctively covered her mouth, she wiped the protein that your second son spat out?


    Look, even God says it''s protein. Why get angry?


    Why, when my nephew came over with mineral water and paper towel and asked her to wash her mouth, he was still evil. He glared at him fiercely and did not move, ignoring the long protein dripping from the corner of his mouth?


    It seems that she should be angry and disgusted.


    Can you blame Li Nanfang?


    Who told her not to listen to the dissuasion, pretending that she had to provide service to him, and after being startled, she put her right hand in her mouth?


    Li Nanfang dares to swear to God that he hasn''t made any impolite actions since the moment when she held the long gun. The immediate consequences are purely her own fault.


    "Who, auntie, would you like to drink water and wipe your mouth first?"


    Li Nanfang, as a man, should have a broad mind like the sea, and regard it as his own fault, not his own fault, to break the deadlock and make aunt Yue''s spirit return to normal.


    The child''s wound this time was too big. Li Nanfang asked him seven or eight times in succession, but he didn''t move at all. Only his eyes were locked in his throat.


    It seems that she is now thinking about how to let Li dregs die the most miserable.


    The best way to deal with a threat is to nip it in the bud. Don''t let it thrive, or iron will have endless troubles.


    Smart people do this. After his little aunt accidentally eats his dirty things, he gently and extremely carefully wipes her chin and lips with a paper towel, throws away the paper towel with disgust, reaches for her thin shoulder, and pours mineral water into her mouth.


    Seeing that she didn''t know how to gargle, Li Nanfang dragged her chin thoughtfully, moved up and down a few times, helped her lower her head and vomit out.


    After that, Li Nanfang put down his things, put his head in his hands, put his back to her and squatted in front of her. He looked like I was guilty, I should die, and I was willing to accept justice.


    "Hoo


    I don''t know how long later, when the mobile phone screen in the grass next to him lights up again, Yue Zitong finally breathes heavily.The nerves and muscles of Li NanFang''s whole body immediately tightened.


    There''s a storm that can''t be predicted.


    "Ah


    In a piercing scream, Yue Zitong jumps up and kicks the damned man.


    Too much force, leading to movement deformation, thin high-heeled leather sandals on the back of Li Nanfang, swish out, was wrapped in black silk show foot, heavily kicked in his back, like a drum like dull sound, Dong, Dong!


    The four words "storm" can''t describe aunt Yue''s fury when she wanted to kill Li Renzha. One foot was faster than the other, and the other was fiercer than the other.


    It''s just that Li Renzha has been fully prepared to fight against beating. He kneels down in the grass with his head in his hands, touches the ground with his forehead, pouts his buttocks high, and lets the thunder and lightning go. I''m not hurt by Mao, so I''m entitled to a free massage.


    After kicking for a long time, I didn''t hear this guy make a pain cry. Instead, she separated her feet. Aunt Yue knew that it would be useless to go on like this. Li Renzha is a hedgehog now. She has no place to talk.


    With another scream, Yue Zitong jumped on his back and bent down to pick up a pebble from the ground. He was about to hit him on the back of the head.


    Your body is hard, your head is hard, I admit, but no matter how hard you are, can you be harder than a stone?


    Today, I don''t want to break your head into a rotten watermelon. You raise me!


    Yue Zitong, who is angry and angry, has lost his mind completely. The murderous spirit in his eyes makes the whole world tremble.


    Li Nanfang, holding her head in both hands and looking at what she was doing, frowned and became impatient. Sister, this is the rhythm of murdering her husband. Didn''t she accidentally give me a haircut and eat something good by mistake after being scared?


    What a big deal! You''ve been trampling on my friends. How can you still be so reluctant and even kill me?


    Yue Zitong, don''t blame me. You forced me to do this!


    Li Nanfang sneered in his heart. When he was about to shake his head and tail and throw the unreasonable little shrew out, he heard a loud voice not far away: "Tong Tong, stop it!"


    With this sound, Tong Tong stops. It''s like the guiding light in the night, the lightning tearing through the dark clouds, which suddenly makes Yue Zitong, who is deeply in the madness and can''t extricate himself, suddenly wake up. He has already smashed half of the action and stops it in time. The cobble with big fist is no more than ten centimeters away from the back of Li NanFang''s head.


    From the corner of his eyes, Li Nanfang saw that he LAN Xiaoxin, wearing a black long sleeve Qipao and a white knitted shawl, was stepping on small shoes, shaking his hands from left to right, and stepping down from above.


    The new sister has been here for a few minutes. Li Nanfang wipes Yue Zitong''s mouth with a paper towel and gargles her mouth. She saw that scene in the car. At that time, she wondered what kind of tricks the two dogs were playing.


    Yue Zitong, who shouldn''t be touched by a man, doesn''t respond like a woodcarving. But how can Li Renzha squat down with her head in her arms after cleaning her mouth?


    What kind of play are these two dogs playing?


    Surprised Helan Xiaoxin pushed the door to get off, Li Nanfang was so involved that he didn''t find her coming.


    It was only when Yue Zitong came to his senses that he suddenly jumped up, showed his feet and kicked Li Nanfang hard, that he LAN Xiaoxin realized something. Your sister, I said that they had never answered my phone. It turned out that last night in the wilderness, heaven had made a good thing for quilt and earth for bed.


    Looking at the current situation of being angry and willing to be punished, it should be Li Nanfang, who played the overlord and forced him to bow. That''s not right. If the overlord forced him to bow and upset Tong Tong, then according to her character, Li Renzha shouldn''t even lift her trousers afterwards. It''s time for her to show her obscenity. It''s impossible to wait until dawn.


    The new sister, who didn''t know what was going on, sincerely said that she didn''t understand, but she stood on the top and put her hands around her chest. She watched with relish. In her heart, she couldn''t stop cheering on Yue Zitong and beating him to death!


    As if hearing the cheering voice of his new sister, Yue Zitong beat harder and harder, and became more and more crazy. Finally, he rode on Li Renzha, bent down and picked up a pebble to smash his head like a watermelon.


    Can''t let Li Renzha die, with the taste of Lin Qinglong, new sister just tasted it, OK?


    Thinking of the later half of his life''s sex life, He Lan Xiaoxin drinks in time and wakes Yue Zitong up.


    Yue Zitong then found that he was about to play big. He almost opened his nephew''s head. He was stunned and quickly threw away the stone. He fell on his back, opened his mouth and bit his right shoulder.


    Lying trough, your sister''s pain!


    But fortunately, it''s better than being taken away by you.


    Li Nanfang silently suffered from being bitten, but his heart was full of tears. He asked the sky, what did I do wrong to get such a cruel beating?


    "Tong Tong, Tong Tong, let go! No, it''s loose! Another bite, another bite, and the meat will come off. "Helan Xiaoxin runs over, hugs Yue Zitong and drags him to the side.


    Yue Zitong is now a little leopard. She bites a piece of meat and shakes her head to the left and right. There is a bloody whir in her throat. After being hugged by her new sister, she bends her elbow and smashes it back, which is right in her heart.


    After all, he has been a secret agent since he was 16 years old and has received severe information from the fight side. Although Yue Zitong''s small skill, in Li NanFang''s opinion, is to keep a good figure, it is still very powerful when dealing with ordinary people.


    "Ah


    He Lan Xiaoxin, whose heart was heavily rammed by a hammer, let go in a sad voice and fell to the ground with a bang.

 Chapter 435

    People''s strength in anger is very strong, especially Yue Zitong''s half hanging hands when his head is hot. It happens to hit Xin Jie''s vital part again. On the spot, she let out a scream. After she fell to the ground, her eyes turned white and she closed her breath.


    The serious consequences of making a mistake is the best medicine to make a madman wake up as soon as possible.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s scream made Yue Zitong wake up completely. She turned back and saw her lying on her back, her eyes turned white, her hands and feet twitched, and her chest darted on the Internet. After she made it clear that she was going to hang up at any time, my aunt immediately panicked.


    Li Nanfang turned over and got off the horse in a hurry. He bent down on one knee and stretched out his hand. As soon as he was about to pick up Helan Xiaoxin, he heard Li Nanfang shout: "don''t touch her!"


    The result of severe heart injury is similar to that of sudden heart attack. The heart rate is out of balance instantly and the heart beats violently. The best way to deal with it is to lie flat on the ground and never move it casually. People who have nothing to do can also be destroyed.


    The truth is very simple. Yue Zitong, who has been trained in this field, is also very clear. After he saw that he hurt his new sister by mistake, he was so scared that he forgot that Yi Jing was not suitable to move. Then he reached out to hold her. This is also an instinctive reaction in a hurry. Of course, he didn''t want her to die.


    Li Nanfang is looking forward to the death of this trick, but he can''t die in the hands of Yue Zitong. If he really wants to die, his little aunt tie tie will be made into a wax man by He Lan''s family, and let her kneel down in front of the grave and confess with her mouth open. Then he quickly stops.


    As soon as his finger touches Helan Xiaoxin, after hearing Li NanFang''s stop drinking, Yue Zitong suddenly wakes up, retracts his hand like an electric shock, and yells repeatedly that new sister wakes up, new sister wakes up.


    The new sister doesn''t wake up -


    in her wide eyes, her pupils have already diffused, her breathing has become weak, and her convulsive body doesn''t move much.


    This is the performance that has already set foot on the road of the yellow spring. Yue Zitong just hit hard and let Xin Jie''s healthy heart stop suddenly. If he doesn''t rescue her in time, he won''t want to enjoy the colorful world any more. No. 1, No. 3, good wine man''s are all god horse floating clouds.


    Yue Zitong was so scared that he called her name affectionately and pinched her in the middle of the room.


    "Squeeze the heart, pressurize the heart, force the heart to restart, quick!"


    Li Nanfang, who had pulled down his collar to check the shoulder bite, saw that something was wrong, and could no longer take care of himself. He called Yue Zitong to rescue the wounded in the right way.


    "Oh


    Yue Zitong let out a sound and pressed his hands on He Lan Xiaoxin. He pressed it vigorously and called her to wake up.


    "Get out of the way, press where?"


    Seeing that she was in a hurry, she pressed her hands on Helan Xiaoxin''s stomach. When she got up there, Li Nanfang was worried and funny. He knew that she was in a big mess. If she woke up, it would be time for her new sister to drift into the gate of death.


    Just like fighting a fire, Li Nanfang didn''t have time to think much about it. He reached out and grabbed her by the shoulder, and the eagle lifted her aside like a chicken.


    "Come on, help the new sister!"


    Yue Zitong did not dare to blame his little nephew for his rudeness this time. He ordered him to use his skill to rescue Helan Xiaoxin.


    Li Nanfang says that he is an expert in this field, and he doesn''t mind eating the milk of a sexy woman like Xinjie. It''s just that he doesn''t eat it with his mouth, but with his hands. He presses it under the mountain on her left and presses it quickly and forcefully.


    Alas, it''s not entirely a good thing to say that the child''s granary is big. At least it takes more effort to give her heart pressure than to rescue Princess Taiping. After all, the principle of elastic shock absorption is not expressed by mouth.


    "Artificial respiration, do you want artificial respiration?"


    Seeing Li Nanfang kneeling beside her new sister and pressing her chest hard, he was very tired. Yue Zitong was next to her and gave her urgent advice.


    Do you have to give her artificial respiration to put pressure on her heart?


    Li Nanfang asked a question in his heart. He thought that what my aunt might have said was right. Let''s take artificial respiration.


    Before he reached out to squeeze Helan Xiaoxin''s chin and forced the girl to open her sexy mouth, Yue Zitong took the lead, broke her mouth with both hands, bent down and forced her to blow.


    Li Nanfang looked at her with a resentful look and wanted to tell her that you robbed my job.


    "You, you come, I have no strength, Wuwu."


    After blowing his mouth a few times, he still didn''t see any signs of life recovery for He Lan Xiaoxin. Yue Zitong was so scared that he sat down on the ground and began to cry with tears.


    This is what I do. What are you robbing?


    Li Nanfang glared at her, took a deep breath, fell down on the small mouth, pinched Youxiao nose, and forced to blow it out.


    In order to show that he worked very hard to save people, Li Nanfang even made a special effort to blow some saliva into Helan Xiaoxin''s mouth, expressing a great sense of achievement -


    I don''t know whether the massage of the heart played a role or the artificial respiration played a role. In short, when Li Nanfang pressed her heart for the fifth time, she coughed suddenly."Wake up, wake up! New sister, you are awake at last


    Yue Zitong was overjoyed and sat up on his knees. He bent down and stretched out his hand, and put her little head in his arm. The smile was like a pear blossom after the rain. It was so beautiful that it made people feel like a wave.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is not Li Nanfang, but he LAN Xiaoxin.


    Aunt Yue looks like crying and laughing. She regrets that Li Renzha, who has been waken up so soon by her new sister, really doesn''t like it.


    New sister heart suddenly a swing, in addition to the heart after the rapid start of normal work, there are other factors.


    She suddenly found that Yue Zitong was very beautiful, so beautiful that she wanted to take it as her own. She rubbed it into her body and held it day and night.


    After a long time, Yue Zitong was extremely regretful. When she almost sent her new sister to the gate of death, she also changed her sexual orientation. Originally, she was more disgusted with sex than normal people. After a visit to the gate of death, she became very interested in the private life between men and women.


    Physiologically, this kind of sexual orientation that likes to play with both men and women is called bisexuality.


    General bisexuality, rarely congenital, is basically a child''s growth environment is not very healthy, or by some kind of stimulation, leading to obvious psychological changes.


    The growing environment is generally influenced by female elders, especially the children educated by powerful women who worship their mothers from childhood. Their normal psychology is distorted a little bit, so that when boys grow up, they will have an Oedipus plot, and when girls grow up, they will also be interested in women.


    So I advise those women who think that I am the Jade Emperor, if they want their children to grow up healthily, they should restrain their lewd power at home. If they are stubborn, they can only kill themselves.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s girlhood is normal and healthy, but Yue Zitong''s unintentional attack distorts her healthy psychology.


    Just after she came back from the gate of death, she opened her eyes and saw the most beautiful side of Yue Zitong.


    The most beautiful girl is the girl who is still smiling. It''s enough to charm any man, woman, old man or woman. Don''t be stubborn. It''s a possible fact.


    For example, Helan Xiaoxin, who has a strong desire for possession, if she can''t take good things as her own, then she can only have an end and destroy her!


    "Children, children."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s lips trembled and slowly stretched out her hand. Her scallion fingers were groping on Yue Zitong''s face, with the tenderness of a lover.


    Yue Zitong smile more beautiful, raised his hand to cover the back of her hand, tears crackling down more urgent, forced to nod, cry said: "new sister, right, sorry."


    "It''s nothing. Don''t feel guilty. You didn''t mean it. I''ve come back to life, haven''t I?"


    With that, Helan Xiaoxin''s right hand was drawn from Yue Zitong''s hand. Along with her personality, round chin, long neck and delicate clavicle, she glided down all the way, covering the mountain on her left. Her five fingers slowly gathered up and pinched one. Who is reminding her brother that it is not allowed to describe women''s body carefully during the period of sweeping the Yellow River?


    Well, that''s all.


    In a word, He Lan Xiaoxin is deeply fascinated by Yue Zitong''s smiling face. He takes the opportunity to comfort her and eats tofu openly.


    Yue Zitong is also a little strange, but she didn''t think much about it. They are good sisters. She has what she has, she has what she doesn''t have - she doesn''t have either. It''s not a matter of touching and kneading. As long as the new sister doesn''t roll her eyes and stand on her feet, she won''t mind, let alone think much.


    It''s true that onlookers see clearly. Li Nanfang finds something wrong. He Lan Xiaoxin looks at his aunt''s eyes. How can this action be so ambiguous that people mistakenly think that she is moving something bad?


    But then sun ran laughed and felt that he thought too much. He was a good friend. He slept in a bed more often than he saw Yue Zitong. He didn''t feel that his aunt had any abnormal performance in sexual orientation.


    It seems that it''s just an expression that Helan Xiaoxin knows how to cherish his life after he survived.


    Li Nanfang went to the stream, reached for water and splashed it on his face. He felt thirsty and drank some pure natural water. Then he took off his shirt and checked the bite on his shoulder.


    A circle of round teeth, ah, oozing blood, really do not understand how she can bite so hard, is not afraid of my nephew long rabies?


    After washing the wound with water, he stood up and looked back at the two women who were close to each other. Li Nanfang laughed and walked west along the stream.


    This is to give them a separate space to talk, by the way, to see if there are dandelions.


    Dandelion is a gift given by mother nature to four limbs animals. After being injured, wolves all know how to find dandelion to chew, make it into a paste and apply it on the wound, which has a good anti-inflammatory and analgesic effect, not to mention practicing Li Nanfang?


    As long as the wind blows, the sun can shine on the place, there will be the existence of dandelion.Not far away, Li Nanfang found a large clump of dandelion, picked up the strong dandelion, cut it, rubbed it into mud and applied it to the wound. After the fire like pain, the wound was stable.


    Sitting by the stream, bathing in the sun, feeling the warm autumn wind, slightly closed eyes, the mood is the most calm, the brain is the most sensitive time, usually many unexpected things, now can think of.


    It seems that for a long time, there is no news of Longcheng.


    No matter what kind of person she is, she always reminds him of her.

 Chapter 436

    Among the mountains in the outer suburbs of Yanbei, there is a small hill which is not very high in altitude, but is precipitous and beautiful.


    Because of its precipitous situation, the mountain is also called Xiaohua mountain.


    There are no mineral resources to be mined underground in Xiaohua mountain. Because of the precipitous terrain, it is not suitable for planting fruit trees. However, the mountain is full of wild tea trees. Those who like this will come to pick tea, go back to stir fry it by themselves, and enjoy the fun of doing it by themselves, which is the only significance of its existence.


    However, a few years ago, the mountain was developed. A two lane concrete road winds several kilometers from the main road to the mountain.


    It is said that there are also antique buildings such as pavilions and pavilions on the mountain, and sometimes luxury cars will drive up the road. But as for who developed it, whether it is used for resorts or other activities, no one knows.


    As soon as the tourist''s car goes up, it will be stopped by people who don''t know where to get out, and they will come back to the empty road.


    Three times of warning, if it doesn''t work, those people have some means to make disobedient people become good babies.


    It is said that there is a local bureau chief who thinks he is very powerful. He led three or five younger brothers to try to play there. When they were blocked, he was furious and yelled that you know who I am, and ordered my younger brother to kill these idiots with a stick. As a result, all of them had their left legs broken.


    When Ju Shao saw his father, he cried out, "Dad, if you want to avenge me, you''re going to have a big mouth. Ju Shao''s father picked up a stick and broke his right leg. Then he respectfully asked the man who broke his son''s leg if he was satisfied. If not, I''ll break his left hand again.".


    Those people nodded with a cold face, raised their hands and made a gesture to go away, like a fly.


    Bureau little his father, such as amnesty, even thanks, told people to lift a few broken legs on the car, the head did not dare to run back.


    Since then, no one dares to set foot on the road of Xiaohuashan. Some old tea drinkers who love to stir fry their own tea can only look at the mountain and sigh.


    Today, there are several big black Audi off-road vehicles, whistling and running on the small cement road.


    As usual, several men in black suits came out from nowhere. They stood in the middle of the road like a door god and raised their hands to stop the car.


    "Little granny."


    There was a man sitting in front of the city, and he asked in a low voice


    "Run into it."


    Longcheng''s eyes didn''t lift up, and three words floated out of her sexy little lips.


    The big man also didn''t ask any more questions. He waved to the driver and motioned him not to stop. People blocked people, gods blocked God, stones blocked God. Your sister, don''t you know how to get around?


    "Shit, stop, stop!"


    Seeing the leading vehicle, the speed is not reduced, whistling and crashing, several black suit men in the road, shocked, jump to the side of the road in a hurry.


    Hoo - the car is speeding past. It''s dangerous to rub the back of one person''s head. If you dodge a little slower, you may take the back of your head directly.


    After the successful breakthrough of the car in front of us, the two cars behind us followed closely without hesitation.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s coming? How dare you be so rude!"


    A man in a black suit was very angry. He bent down to pick up a stone and was about to hit the rear window of the last car when his arm was held. Looking back, he saw that it was Lao Liu who had the best relationship with him. He asked angrily, "brother Liu, why do you stop me?"


    "I don''t want you to die like this."


    Liu elder brother gloomy face, looking at several companions: "your eyes are blind, did not see in front of that car who is sitting?"


    Several other people saw that his face was not right. They immediately shook their heads to show that they didn''t pay attention. They just hid from the car.


    "In the front of the car, in the back seat, are the original match of the eldest and youngest, the younger grandmother of the Yue family, and the eldest miss of the Pearl Dragon family."


    Old Liu Yin Yin''s smile next: "elder brother several, who still want to smash young grandmother''s car, although go, forgive me old Liu not to accompany."


    Several other people immediately had a cold war, especially the one with the stone in his hand.


    It doesn''t matter if you offend the students. Who doesn''t know that Yue Qingke is a good tempered man?


    Even if you offend Yue Lincheng, it''s not a big deal as long as his nature is not bad. After all, it''s the master of Yue''s family. No matter what the outside world says about him, he''s not qualified to be the master of Yue''s family.


    But the only one who can''t be offended is the daughter-in-law''s wife. She would rather be bitten by a vicious dog for three days than be in her hands.


    To be bitten to death by a vicious dog is to kill yourself at most, but to offend the little grandmother is the danger that the whole family may disappear.


    Can the man who was going to hit the car with a stone not be afraid?


    Next to someone asked: "Liu, brother Liu, do you want us to say a word to the major or minor?"


    "Well, it''s no use saying that."Brother Liu said with a wry smile: "Xiaohuashan is a place where young and old people hide their treasures. It''s so hidden that they have been found by young grannies. What''s the difference between saying it and not saying it?"


    The leading car climbed up the mountain road. When it came to the entrance of the villa, Longcheng opened its eyes.


    On the mobile phone on the seat next to her, there is a person''s name flashing on the screen.


    "Stop the car."


    Dragon City Light said a sentence.


    At this moment, the car in motion is running forward on a 30 degree slope. It is very dangerous to stop suddenly at this time. However, the driver does not hesitate at all. He raises his foot, stomps down the brake, then makes a stab and pulls up the handbrake.


    The two cars behind also stopped.


    No one asked why the car stopped suddenly, and no one dared to ask. As long as the little grandmother asked the car to stop, everyone wanted to live and moisten, then they would be obedient.


    The driver immediately picked up a pair of glasses and got out of the car.


    The less you hear, the less you know, the more trouble you have. This truth is unbreakable.


    Longcheng connected to the mobile phone, tone business like, without a little emotional color: "call me why?"


    "There''s nothing else. I haven''t seen you for several days. Some of them miss you. Let''s call and ask."


    When Li Nanfang said these words, he tried his best to keep his man''s dignity, as if he only called when he was idle and painless, but the care in his tone could also be heard by the deaf.


    Longcheng silent sneer: "miss me? Do you want the baby in my stomach? "


    "To miss him is to miss you. You two are one. Do you still have to share each other? "


    "If you have something to say, hang up. I''m busy now. I don''t have time to chat with you. "


    As soon as Longcheng said this, there was a beep in his ear.


    Li Nanfang hung up.


    "What do you mean?"


    Longcheng was very angry and immediately called back.


    Li Nanfang puzzled asked: "you just said, something to say, nothing to hang up?"


    Longcheng was angry and laughed: "ha, I''m playing with you when I call you --"


    Li Nanfang interrupted her: "I''m not playing with you. I want to hear your voice and make sure you''re OK."


    Long Cheng Leng next, the corner of the mouth pursed, softly said: "I''m ok."


    "Then I can rest assured. Goodbye. I''m actually very busy."


    Beep, the boy hung up again.


    This time, Longcheng is not angry, looking at the screen slightly squinting eyes, with a different color.


    From childhood to now, no one, even her loving father, has not called her in a few days, just because they want to hear her voice and know that she is well.


    As for married to her mother-in-law, no one ever treated her like this.


    She is also used to - not used to, but thought that interpersonal communication should be like this.


    But the phone call from Li Nanfang made her suddenly realize that the life she thought she was very satisfied with and envied by ordinary people turned out to be dry, without a trace of human sentiment. It''s just like landscape painting. No matter how pleasant it is, it''s also fake.


    The call from Li Nanfang gives Longcheng a taste of reality.


    This may be a kind of happiness, right?


    Or the taste of love?


    Only because I was pregnant with his baby, did he always think about me unconsciously?


    Longcheng looked down at his still flat abdomen, stroked it with his left hand, and closed his eyes to feel something.


    She seems to see a little baby floating in the bathtub, giggling. Her big black eyes are really like two black grapes, just like Li Nanfang.


    When a bird flew over the car, Longcheng opened his eyes, raised his hand and knocked on the window.


    Standing outside smoking, but always upright ears of the big man, immediately gave the driver a sign, open the door and get on.


    The window drove into the gate of the villa. After turning left and right for a few slow turns, it suddenly opened up.


    The car window slowly fell down, and Longcheng''s eyes were cold again, looking at the front lawn.


    Half of the top of Xiaohua mountain has been flattened, about seven or eight mu of land.


    The retro two-story wooden building is built against the mountain. In front of it are green lawns, rockeries, small bridges, running water, and a group of white pigeons. On the railing of the small bridge, they look back in the sunshine and comb their feathers. They don''t care about the two toddlers and run up with a giggle.


    "Dabao, Xiaobao, be careful. Don''t fall."


    A young woman with long hair, dressed in a long skirt and pink coat, bent down and stretched out her hand, with a happy smile on her face, ran up from the bridge.


    Not far behind her was a pale blue sun umbrella.Under the umbrella, is a round table, several white rattan chairs, there is a man dressed casually, sitting on a chair, holding a book, is reading.


    "It''s said to be careful. Did you fall?"


    After seeing Dabao fall on the bridge, the young woman just about to pick him up, and her movements froze.


    She saw a woman.


    The woman was wearing a silver gray Prada professional suit, black silk, half high-heeled shoes, a pair of sunglasses on her face, and her black hair gathered behind her head. Standing there without a movement or a word, the young woman felt a cold pressure and rushed over.


    Aura.


    This is the so-called aura. You can''t see it, you can''t touch it, but you can feel it deeply.


    When the young woman''s breath field came, she only saw the woman, but turned a blind eye to the seven or eight big men behind her.


    The woman''s face is wearing large sunglasses. The young woman can''t see her eyes, but she can clearly feel that she is staring at herself coldly. It''s very difficult to move away.


    "Water, what''s the matter?"


    The man reading under the sun umbrella seems to feel the change of atmosphere and look up.

 Chapter 437

    With a bang, the book in Yue Qingke''s hand fell to the ground.


    He never dreamed that Longcheng would come here, though she had already known that he was keeping a private room outside.


    Especially when he saw seven or eight big men around her, Yue Qingke felt cold.


    Dabao, who accidentally fell to the ground, didn''t realize the danger and didn''t notice his mother''s look. He just felt that the aunt wearing sunglasses was very beautiful. After he got up, he opened his hands and hobbled over: "aunt, hug."


    "Dabao, come back!"


    Yue Qingke was so scared that he jumped out of his chair and ran to the other side.


    At this time, shuier suddenly woke up and knew who was coming. His face was pale. He reached out to take the child back, but his hand was half stretched out, but it froze again.


    Soon after she gave birth to twins to Yue Qingke, she knew what kind of woman she was.


    In Yue Qingke''s words, Longcheng is a devil who is beautiful, sexy, snake and scorpion. He is so cruel that his whole body trembles when he thinks about it.


    When they were making out, he hid his head in her arms more than once and said with a sob in his voice, "God bless you, don''t let that woman know about you and the children, or you will die and no one can save you.".


    What kind of person is the eldest son of the owner of the Yue family?


    Shuier, who was born in a poor family, has been in secret contact with him for many years. Let''s take Xiaohuashan as an example. Looking at the whole country, how many people have the ability to turn this place into a golden house with several professional bodyguards to protect her 24 hours a day?


    But such a great young man can be so scared when he mentions his original wife. This shows how terrible Longcheng is.


    Just out of a woman''s curiosity, shuier subconsciously wants to see Longcheng and see if she is as beautiful and vicious as men say.


    Now she saw that the man didn''t cheat her.


    Longcheng was just a stop there, and the pressure she never felt was overwhelming. She didn''t dare to take back her child, so she could only watch Dabao walk past.


    Longcheng slowly lowered his head, looking at the little person, sexy beautiful red lips, slowly hook out a sneer radian.


    This arc is like a knife!


    As if in the next moment, can split the child in two!


    Water son collapsed, a hug also want to go past the small treasure, plop a - snow-white pink knee, heavily knelt down on the stone bridge, mute cry: "please, please, let go of my child."


    But Longcheng didn''t look at her. He squatted down slowly, holding Dabao''s body with his left hand. His slender right five fingers gently stroked the child''s small face, and asked softly with a smile: "little friend, what''s your name, how old are you this year, what''s your father''s name?"


    Now the children''s intelligence quotient is very high, just can walk, learn to speak, not long, can know these problems, Dabao young voice: "aunt, my name is Yue Xinjun, this year one year old. My father''s name is Yue Qingke, and my mother''s name is Liang shuier. "


    "And you, auntie, what''s your name?"


    "Me?"


    Longcheng looked up with a smile and looked at Yue Qingke, who ran to shuier''s side. His smile was more beautiful: "my surname is long, my name is Longcheng."


    Yue Qingke was really afraid that Longcheng would hurt his son. For example, he threw the child in the water or let her paws snatch the child away. He rushed to the water quickly, but when he came to the water, he didn''t dare to move forward.


    The followers of Longcheng are not from the Yue family, but from Mingzhu. They only obey her orders. If he is good at being rude, they will not be polite to him.


    "Qingke, these two children look like you very much."


    Without looking at the water kneeling in front of her, Longcheng only smiles to Yue Qingke: "if dad knows that he has such two lovely grandchildren, he will be very happy."


    "Longcheng, don''t hurt the children. And don''t hurt the water


    Yue Qingke clenched his teeth and said in a low voice, "what''s the problem? Come to me!"


    "Ha ha, you are a man. I didn''t find you have such excellent performance before."


    Longcheng said, releasing the child and standing up.


    Dabao also seemed to feel something, immediately turned and ran to his mother.


    The water son, who was already weeping, quickly held him in his arms and gave him a kiss on his small face, as if his son had just escaped from death.


    Longcheng doesn''t care.


    If she wants to hurt these two children, even if shuier hides them to the ends of the earth, she can''t escape the pursuit.


    To tell you the truth, if Li Nanfang didn''t call her just now, she would let her pawn snatch the child immediately after seeing the child and listening to Dabao''s words. Whether she would fall dead on the spot depends on Longcheng''s mood.Oh, after I married your wife''s family, my father-in-law went all out to fight with my second uncle for the economic development of your wife''s family. That''s how you treat me. You dare to raise yourself outside. You also gave birth to two villains. Let them be Yue!


    Even if you throw your child to death on the spot, no one will say that my heart is black, right?


    You''re just raising your son outside. Your sister sent the highest active duty to Castle Peak to spy on me and try to assassinate Li Nanfang.


    What''s the matter? Only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps?


    Aware that this matter can never be delayed, Longcheng, with a lot of anger, came to Xiaohuashan, determined to give Yue Qingke a lesson of collapse.


    But Li NanFang''s phone, as long as you are OK, is a good phone, but let her taste the sweetness of love.


    A woman with love in her heart will be kind no matter how dark she is.


    It can be said that Li Nanfang indirectly saved shuier''s mother and son.


    But Yue Qingke didn''t know that. He only saw Longcheng laughing.


    This woman, smile more charming, more terrible!


    After several years as a husband and wife, Yue Qingke still knows more about Longcheng''s behavior. After listening to her, her scalp became numb again, her lips moved, and she didn''t say a word. Her knees softened and she knelt down next to shuier.


    After both of them knelt down, Longcheng said with a smile: "giggle, giggle, Qingke, what are you doing? There is a saying that a man has gold on his knees. He can only kneel on his knees. Parents, how can you kneel to me? I can''t afford it. "


    "Dragon City, let the three of them go. I''m at your disposal. Whatever you ask me to do, I''ll do it. "


    Yue Qingke didn''t dare to see Longcheng at all. He said in a dumb voice with his head down.


    "Let her mother and her three stay away for a while, so as not to be frightened later, especially the children."


    When it comes to children, Longcheng subconsciously touches his stomach, and a sense of pride rises. Is it great to have children? I have a son, too! What''s more, my son''s father is a hundred times stronger than you, who are cowardly and slow. My son is destined to inherit my beauty, wisdom, strength and blood!


    Glancing at the two children again, Longcheng wiped Yue Qingke''s shoulder and walked toward the sun umbrella with his small shoes.


    The seven or eight big men behind her all followed her coldly.


    Yue Qingke found out that there was still a man on the shelf.


    The man''s head was covered with a black cloth bag, and he could not see his appearance. But from his clothes, we could see that he was a man, and his clothes were also of high grade, with blood stains on them, and some places were broken, showing his scales.


    Yue Qingke guessed who the man was.


    Zhang Han, Longcheng''s confidant from Mingzhu, is also her bodyguard leader.


    Yue Qingke thinks he should be very clear about how Zhang Han became like this and why Longcheng brought him here.


    It was he who tried his best to bribe Zhang Han and found out that after Longcheng went to Castle Peak, he was fooling around with a man named Li Nanfang.


    Zhang Han betrayed Longcheng and got a huge reward. He ran away immediately - but no matter how far he ran, it''s not too easy for Longcheng to catch him.


    Zhang Han is not a bachelor. He also has a wife and children. It is said that he is still a dutiful son. His parents live in Mingzhu country. As long as he catches up with his family and spreads the news, he will come back obediently and accept the punishment of betrayal.


    Some men seldom make mistakes, but if they make mistakes once, they may be doomed.


    Like Zhang Han, who knows how he was rebelled by Yue Qingke on the spot.


    "Shuier, take the children into the house. It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    After comforting shuier a few times, Yue Qingke gets up and pats his knee, turns around and walks over.


    There are several chairs beside Longcheng, but Yue Qingke is afraid to sit down.


    "Qingke, sit down. I''m tired of talking to you with my head up. "


    Longcheng warmly greets her as if she is the host here and Yue Qingke is just a guest.


    Yue Qingke hesitated, thinking that anyway, no matter how careful she was, she could only watch jokes. She went to the farthest chair from her and sat down.


    Longcheng waved his hand. The two men immediately put Zhang Han in front of her, raised his foot and kicked him at the bend of his knee. After forcing him to kneel down, they pulled down the black cloth bag on his head.


    Yue Qingke was startled.


    If he hadn''t guessed who it was long ago, he still couldn''t believe that Zhang Han, who had been beaten so hard that he couldn''t see his appearance, would have been brilliant and capable in the past.


    Zhang Han, whose face is covered with coagulated blood scars, opens his eyes and looks at Longcheng with difficulty. His mouth moves.


    All his teeth have been broken and his mouth is swollen. If he didn''t need to say anything, his tongue would have been cut off.


    From the fruit plate on the table next to him, Longcheng gracefully picked up a grape and slowly chewed it in his mouth. He asked, "Qingke, do you need me to ask Zhang Han to say something more?""No, needless to say."


    The safety of shuier''s mother and son made Yue Qingke have a bit of man''s blood: "Longcheng, what I did was not kind. I was wrong. As for how you want to get back at me, I know. Just ask that you can let them go. "


    "Where''s Zhang Han?"


    Longcheng looked at Zhang Han and said faintly: "he, but you have to work hard to buy it. Don''t you plead for him, or take the opportunity to take him down and train him as a diehard? "


    Without looking at Zhang Han, Yue Qingke said, "he took me five million yuan, a beach villa in Thailand, and two Thai girls."


    "Ha ha, you really have paid a lot of money. No wonder he didn''t hesitate to betray me?"


    With a cold face, Longcheng said to Zhang Han, "now that you''ve got those things, you should pay after the failure. Come on, give him to me - "


    "

 Chapter 438

    The two men standing beside Zhang Han immediately took out their knives.


    In front of Yue Qingke and all Zhang Han''s former colleagues, he will be executed alive!


    This is the plan of Longcheng city. Even if she had been to yueqingke, she would not care about Zhang Han''s life and death. She brought him here to be brutally abused to death, just to give yueqingke a bloody blow and ring the alarm for other people. Look, this is the end of betraying our Longcheng city!


    Knowing how cruel the woman was, Yue Qingke immediately understood what would happen next and lowered his head.


    It''s not that he can''t bear to see it, it''s that he doesn''t dare.


    He didn''t care about Zhang Han''s life or death, and how he was tortured to death. He just didn''t want to. Did someone die in this beautiful place or because of him? Would there be a ghost in the middle of the night?


    Alas, we can''t take this place, which is built with a lot of money.


    When Yue Qingke sighed softly in his heart, he heard a long voice saying in Longcheng: "break his left hand and drive him out. He will not appear in front of me again, or he will die!"


    What?


    Just interrupt his left hand and drive him out. Is that the end?


    The two men, who were going to cut the meat with knives, were stunned and suspected that they had heard the wrong thing.


    Is it punishment to just interrupt the left hand, not the right?


    This, this should be the words of the long family aunt?


    She was possessed by a Bodhisattva?


    Not only his subordinates were stunned, but also Yue Qingke and Zhang Han were stunned. They suddenly raised their heads and tried to open their eyes with incredible ecstasy.


    At this moment, the Bodhisattva is really attached to the Dragon City - the little life in her stomach.


    No one told Longcheng that it would be better to do more good deeds in the future and accumulate virtue for her unborn son. However, the old Chinese tradition has unconsciously affected everyone. Li Nanfang, in particular, just let her taste the taste of love. Her hard black heart began to soften and turn red.


    Longcheng Xiu frowned and asked faintly, "why, didn''t you hear what I said?"


    "Listen and hear!"


    The two men, who were ready to execute, nodded in a hurry, put away their knives and looked at their companions, which meant to say, hurry to find sticks for them.


    "Thank you, Miss long!"


    Zhang Han suddenly hissed and yelled. He walked with his knees as his feet, moved forward a few steps, pulled a chair with his left hand, then raised it up, looked up and said with a smile to his former companions, "don''t bother, brothers. I just want my brothers to remember that they must never learn from me. It''s your good fortune to serve the young lady well! "


    Speaking of the last word, Zhang Han roared, raised his left hand and smashed it to the corner of the chair.


    There was a loud click, mixed with a ghostly sound of fracture.


    The solid wood chair simply fell apart. Zhang Han''s left wrist bone was broken and directly pierced the skin. The gray bone, with blood, looked so shocking in the sunshine.


    "Thank you, miss, for sparing your life. I can only repay you as a cow and a horse in the next life."


    Zhang Han bit his lips and forced himself not to faint. He held his left hand in his right hand, bent down and banged his head on the ground.


    This man is also a man, otherwise he would not be reused by Longcheng City, but without the temptation of Yue Qingke, he took the wrong step and came to such an end.


    But it''s also the best end.


    "Come on, get out of here. I don''t want your -- ouch!"


    Longcheng frowned and waved his hand. As soon as he said that, his stomach suddenly became noisy. He quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth, stood up and ran to the side, bent down to spit out water.


    Looking at her back, Yue Qingke was stunned at first, then laughed insidiously.


    The bad smell of blood is the best gas to induce vomiting. It''s normal for ordinary women to have nausea and vomiting after seeing Zhang Han''s bloody left hand cut off.


    But is Longcheng an ordinary woman?


    The heart of an ordinary woman, with her ten thousandth black, even great.


    She threw up!


    Well, it can only prove that she is pregnant with a baby.


    Not long after Yue Qingke became a father, his reaction to a woman''s pregnancy is absolutely clear. It''s not hard to see what''s going on in Longcheng at a glance.


    "Take him to the hospital and give him some more money."


    Long Cheng vomited for a few minutes. Then he wiped the corners of his mouth with a tissue and told his men to take Zhang Han, who couldn''t hold on at the moment, to the hospital.


    Under his command, he immediately set up Zhang Han and ran to the car.


    Although Longcheng didn''t punish Zhang Han for betraying her, only let him break his left hand, it was a small punishment, but the strength of warning to other subordinates was more convincing than cutting him to pieces.


    After all, no one likes a cold-blooded boss."Chengcheng, you have changed."


    Yue Qingke, who was scared just now, stood up and went to the table, sat down next to Longcheng City, took his coffee cup, drank it slowly, and said with a smile: "it''s not like you to be kind. But what changed the most was - "


    as he said this, his eyes fell on the belly of Longcheng City, with a stronger smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Yue Qingke''s sudden change surprised Longcheng a little, and then he knew what was going on.


    She didn''t intend to deny anything and told Yue Qingke that she was pregnant with another man''s child, which was the ultimate goal of her coming here today.


    Without waiting for her to take the initiative to say it, Yue Qingke saw it, which just saved her from wasting her words.


    Looking down at the belly, Longcheng silent smile: "more than a month, very healthy."


    "Is that Li NanFang''s?"


    When Yue Qingke saw that Longcheng was honest about it, he didn''t avoid those bodyguards, so he knew that she was determined to have a showdown, and she just went straight in.


    Longcheng looked up at him and said, "no one dares to touch me except you and him."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "It doesn''t matter what I''m going to do. What matters is what you''re going to do. "


    "This child must not be named Yue."


    Yue Qingke was silent for a moment and said slowly: "this is my bottom line. The third generation successor of my wife''s family should not be an outsider. "


    Longcheng chuckled: "I didn''t intend to let my son, surnamed Yue. To tell you the truth, I especially hate Yue now. "


    "Divorce?"


    "Is there any other solution?"


    Longcheng said faintly: "after the divorce, you happen to marry your shuier. Yue Qingke, you have won in this matter. "


    "It''s a win-win situation. I know you look down on me from the day you got married. Living with you, I seem to be in deep water every day. Now I''m free at last. I feel very relaxed all over. Alas, how could it be so blue that day? "


    "If my child dies by accident. Your big treasure, your little treasure, will die, too. "


    Longcheng said softly, "Yue Qingke, you''d better remember what I said. It''s definitely the first time we''ve met you


    Yue Qingke''s face was full of pride, and the corner of his mouth jumped: "Longcheng, you are too demanding. I didn''t want to hurt your child - "


    Longcheng interrupted him:" I''ll do what I say. "


    Yue Qingke took a deep breath and said, "OK. I can only ask Buddha to bless your mother and son. Do you have any conditions? "


    "Two."


    Longcheng stretched out two white fingers: "first, our divorce is only in the dark, except for your parents, no one is allowed to tell. In this way, I can ensure that my current work will not be affected. Is there any problem? "


    "You have to stay at Castle Peak, Li Nanfang."


    "It''s not your concern."


    "Yes, I promise."


    Yue Qingke nodded: "say the second one."


    "Don''t mess with Li Nanfang in the future. Even if he has to die, it''s me. "


    "It''s not a problem for me, of course."


    Yue Qingke generous smile: "before the divorce, I sent someone to deal with him, it is also out of the man''s self-esteem.". But now that we have a friendly divorce, he and I have no relationship in this respect. "


    Longcheng squinted slightly and picked up an orange: "well, what''s the relationship?"


    Yue Qingke shakes his coffee cup slightly and says, "I just don''t know. When I see him in the future, should I call his brother-in-law?"


    "Do you want to call his brother-in-law?"


    Long Cheng Leng next, then sneer out a voice: "cut, even if I married him after divorce, and what relationship with you?"


    "Of course it does."


    Yue Qingke was more calm, looking up and sighing: "Alas, I only knew that he was the youngest daughter of our Yue family and the fiance of Yue Zitong after I failed to send someone to assassinate him. Now you are still his sister-in-law. "


    With a soft bang, the orange in Longcheng''s hand fell to the ground.


    All of a sudden, Li Nanfang, who was sitting by the stream and staring at the water, shivered for no reason. He quickly looked back and saw he LAN Xiaoxin creeping over with a narrow smile on his face.


    This woman, after murmuring with Yue Zitong, suggests to come quietly and push the damned Li Renzha into the water. It''s good for the sisters to export the evil spirit of being bullied by him.


    Aunt Yue naturally held up her hands and strongly recommended her to do it, because I am an elder. If I bully the younger generation, I will lose face.


    "Well, when can you stop being so vigilant? It''s boring. It''s really boring. "


    Helan Xiaoxin, who failed in the sneak attack, wrinkled his little nose and shook his head slightly. He went to him and sat down: "last night, you bullied my children silly. Hum, I said Li Nanfang, can we be like a man? Blasphemous child while people sleep, induce her to give you a dust machine, and let people taste your taste - this, this is too that, right? I''m an outsider. I can''t look down on it. "Listening to her saying this, Li Nanfang put his head in his hands and looked like he was in agony.


    Yue Zi Tong is really a fool. How can he say anything to He Lan Xiaoxin?


    After we get married, do you want to tell her what posture we use at night?


    Holding a piece of grass, I really think she is your best friend. This is a beautiful snake!


    "Why do you have a headache with your head in your arms?"


    Looking at Yue Zitong, who washes his face by the stream not far away, He Lan Xiaoxin whispers with a smile: "are you complaining about her? Shouldn''t you tell me anything?"


    "You two can say whatever you like, no matter what I do. Anyway, I won''t let you count on her. "


    Li Nanfang yawned and said impatiently, "go to one side. I have business to think about. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Find a star to advertise."

 Chapter 439

    Now it has been confirmed that the world''s top supermodels will show off to southern group at the fashion festival held at Qingshan International Convention and Exhibition Center on the 1st of next month.


    Even if Li Nanfang uses his toes to think about it, he can also think of how big a sensation Croft and other supermodels will make in China after they come to Castle Peak show, which makes the homesick southern silk stockings play a well-known effect overnight.


    At that time, the world''s top supermodels are wearing two kinds of silk stockings with black silk technology and walking on their long legs. One of them accidentally stabbed his lower leg with his fingernail. With a light sound, the black silk suddenly burst like a balloon, and the slender legs of white flowers are leisurely displayed in people''s sight.


    After a moment of astonishment, what kind of reaction will it have?


    It''s supposed to be men and women screaming.


    This is sexy that people have never thought of or even tried. When they buy silk stockings in the future, they can''t immediately think of the southern silk stockings. Are they hot?


    Therefore, Li Nanfang has great confidence that his products will be launched at the fashion festival.


    But what about the follow-up work after the outbreak?


    Advertising has become the work that must be put on the agenda.


    There is no doubt that who to look for to shoot the advertisement plays a decisive role in whether the product can sell well.


    The key is, who will be invited to advertise?


    According to Dong Shixiong''s original advertising plan, he wanted to invite a third rate actress in China - he wanted to invite first-class, or even super first-class, but it seems that he can''t.


    Those super first-class, then the cost of advertising, converted into a dollar note, it is estimated that a car can not pull.


    Money is not a problem.


    Any problem that can be solved with money is not a problem. Li Nanfang always thinks so.


    As long as a super star is willing to cooperate, Li Nanfang can give as much as he wants to spend on Advertising - when he is a fool?


    The fact that spirit impression leg model refused to cooperate with southern group completely disrupted Dong Shixiong''s plan.


    In China, leg models, who are far less influential than stars, are reluctant to cooperate with Nanfang group for fear of price reduction, not to mention the more arrogant female stars?


    Again, it''s not about more money and less money. People don''t want to lower their level in order to make money.


    If there is no international supermodel for the show, Li Nanfang will find a third rate female star and invite a third rate director to make a third rate advertisement. With the third rate advertisement price, he will cooperate with newspapers and radio stations and broadcast it in third rate time to attract some third rate audiences. Finally, he can only sell third rate silk stockings.


    It''s the kind of supermarket booth, a lot of salesmen holding high their trumpets, yelling to come, passing by, have a look, have a look. Black homesick Southern stockings, ten yuan for two pairs! Two pairs of ten dollars, ten dollars! If you can''t buy it for ten yuan, you can''t suffer a loss and you can''t be fooled -


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to see this kind of situation. Black silk technology is the painstaking efforts of Lao Zhou and others for many years. If that happens, Lao Zhou will cry to death, and he will close the factory directly. Even if a fire is burned, he can''t waste people''s painstaking efforts.


    Ai Wei Er''s phone, to avoid the complete decline of the southern stockings.


    Then, what he should consider next is to find super first-class stars and the first-class stars to speak for.


    You can''t use the international top supermodel in the southern silk stockings show, but the spokesperson is a third rate actress, right?


    Who are you looking for?


    Li Nanfang believes that if he calls AI Wei''er or Su yaqi''er again, he will be satisfied if he wants to hire an international star to speak for him.


    But it was not until last resort that Li Nanfang would call them and ask for help.


    He is not a fool, of course, it is very clear that Crawford and other top supermodels to give him a show, is under the pressure of AI Weier, just have to.


    If you continue to entrust others to help, and then force the world-class actress to speak for him, it will certainly be great.


    Don''t say that Li Nanfang is not rich now. Even if he is rich, he also feels distressed that he can''t find the temple gate when he is looking for a star to be his spokesman.


    Even moved a bad idea, or to find the highest value of the actress, kidnapping and coercing her to obey?


    Of course, this kind of thing should be handled by Ye Xiaodao.


    Li Nanfang is a man of status now. How boring is it to do things like before?


    "Which star are you looking for?"


    After listening to Li NanFang''s distress, the new sister asked with concern.


    "I''m looking for Angelina Jolie, can I?"


    "Why not?"


    "The premise is that you become a pig first," he said


    "Then you ask Mao."


    Li Nanfang complained: "look, even if I told you that I was worried about it, you are not helpless? Go away quickly, and don''t delay me thinking about the water. "


    "Well, you''re not good at it, but you have a good appetite. Don''t say that you can invite an international superstar like Angelina Jolie. Even if you invite the variety show champion in the eastern province, the class of two or three million, people may not come. "Helan Xiaoxin said: "do you know the endorsement fee of Angelina for an advertisement


    According to the current market of advertising endorsement, it is estimated that the endorsement fee of international stars like Angelina will not fall by 100 million if calculated by year.


    Hold on. It''s dollars.


    The equivalent of Chinese currency is close to 700 million, not to mention the problem that Li NanFang''s current value is zero away from 700 million. Even if he has so much money, he will not be foolish enough to pay for someone.


    The advertising expenses of other European and American actresses are lower than Angelina''s, but they also need the figures of our generation.


    So, Li Nanfang didn''t think about it at all. It''s very good that she would invite European and American Actresses and be able to bring Crawford to the show.


    He has also considered whether or not to make the world''s first beautiful leg a spokesperson. The effect should not be less than Angelina''s. But the problem is that people''s signing with Avril is only limited to models. As for who wants to ask her to make an advertisement, they have to go to her agent.


    That''s where Ivy can''t manage.


    Li Nanfang thinks about the idea of a European and American superstar, but he doesn''t dare to fight.


    Then go back to the next place and look for Asia''s top stars.


    "Asian superstar? Well, your extravagance is reasonable. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin nodded and said, "but I''m sure they won''t come. Even if you don''t have twenty or thirty million, you can''t get it. "


    "Over five million, don''t tell me."


    Li NanFang''s face is full of flesh pain. He picked up a small stone and threw it in the news.


    "Five million, a year of advertising spokesmen - let me see."


    The new sister put her right foot on her left leg, put on an affectation and stretched out her five fingers of the right hand. After a moment''s calculation, she said seven or eight names one after another.


    She said that these candidates are all the top three female stars. Even if they are willing to surrender their status and accept the orders from the southern group, Li Nanfang did not consider using them.


    Helan Xiaoxin was a little impatient: "Damn, this is not good, that is not good. Then tell the new sister what you want? "


    "I''ll take Fujiwara, Song Hye Kyo or fan Xiaobing."


    Xiangko Fujiwara is from the island, Han Huiqiao is from South Korea, and fan Xiaobing is from China.


    These three are the representatives of the most popular stars in Asia.


    Li Nanfang has all kinds of problems with the island countries and South Korea, but he appreciates the bodies of the actresses of the two countries. The ultimate goal of southern silk stockings is to go abroad, rush out of Asia, and imagine the future in the world. It can be said that there are no borders.


    Then, it would be a bit petty to invite someone to act as a spokesman at this time, and then haggle over the nationality of others.


    "I''ll tell you what. It''s like Xiangko Fujiwara, Han Huiqiao or fan Xiaobing. "


    Seeing Yue Zitong coming, He Lan said: "come on, Tong Tong, listen to how shameless your man is! Spend three or five million, just want to invite this level of star to do advertising spokesperson, he is in fever, or nonsense


    "He''s sick."


    Yue Zitong to Li NanFang''s gas son, has not dissipated, after sitting next to Helan Xiaoxin, coldly said.


    Helan Xiaoxin immediately stirred up dissension: "look, your wife said you were sick."


    "She knows something."


    Li Nanfang hated being laughed at by women. He rolled his eyes and said, "new sister, no matter you think I''m feverish or ill, I''ll leave it to you."


    Now that he LAN Xiaoxin has been "open and frank" with her, I can see that this woman has to play with fire. If Li Nanfang doesn''t know how to use her, he is a fool.


    He can also see that the reason why he LAN Xiaoxin cares about this is that he wants to help him, whether it''s showing off or showing him the power of his new sister. In short, he is trying to please him purposefully, so there''s no need to be polite.


    "What?"


    Helan Xiaoxin opened her mouth and pretended to be surprised, which made Li Nanfang want to put something on her: "Damn, boy, are you kidding? You''re going to leave this impossible task to me? "


    "If you can''t, you can be my spokesman yourself."


    Li Nanfang is too lazy to act with her: "Tut, tut, if the eldest miss of Helan family really acts as my spokesperson, the effect is estimated to be much better than those stars."


    "Well, what''s all that nonsense, boy?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin, full of anger, turned to embrace Yue Zitong''s arm and rubbed against her plump chest: "Tong Tong Tong, look at your man''s face. You dare to say that I will replace those worthless actors and act as his spokesman."


    Yue Zitong blinked and looked at her legs: "new sister, you have a pair of big long legs that I am infatuated with."


    "Wow, you two are standard adulterers and adulterants. They work together to bully new sister."


    He Lan Xiaoxin, with a sad face, reached out and touched Yue Zitong''s leg, twisted it, and stretched it directly to the triangle: "your leg is good, so why don''t you be his spokesman."Guarding Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong was not good enough. He was too presumptuous. He quickly opened the hand of the salted pig, turned over, got up and ran: "it''s about you two. Don''t involve me."


    "Hey, little girl, you are so unreasonable. This is your man! What''s the point of leaving his affairs to me? "


    Helan Xiaoxin grabs a small stone and throws it out.


    "Come on, don''t pretend."


    Seeing that Yue Zitong ran to the car, Li Nanfang was not interested in acting any more: "after I accompany you to southern Xinjiang, I''ll start shooting when I come back. I mean, commercials and catwalks come out at the same time. That way, it can create a better sensation. "


    "Yes, I''ll handle it."


    Helan Xiaoxin light smile, take out the mobile phone, said: "even if the domestic, popular on the few, but also have a background, barely who is not good.". You''d better go abroad. What do you think of Han Huiqiao? "

 Chapter 440

    "Looking for South Koreans?"


    Li Nanfang frowned slightly: "it''s better to find the islanders."


    He proposed to find the islanders, because the South Korean stars in China in the past two years are too high-profile, which has aroused the resentment of the Chinese people, especially the Youth Entertainment Li ranjie, which is even worse for the South Korean entertainment. Did the citizens of Qingshan make trouble yesterday?


    Compared with the self righteous South Koreans, the island people''s forbearance in the face of interests is admirable, especially their high-profile work but low-key behavior.


    Although such a nation is the most terrible, but the current Island star''s reputation in China, but I do not know how many times better.


    "My relationship on the island side is not too hard."


    Helan Xiaoxin said lightly, "just look for Han Huiqiao. I''m sure."


    Li Nanfang said nothing more.


    Helan Xiaoxin stands up and walks east with her mobile phone. She calls while walking.


    Li Nanfang picked up a small stone and threw it into the water.


    Looking at the frightened little fish running around, Li Nanfang smiles and throws another one after the water is calm.


    When he threw the eighth pebble, Helan Xiaoxin came back: "it''s done, Han Huiqiao. When we come back from southern Xinjiang, we will sign the endorsement contract immediately. The new sister has thought about it. She wants to be a good person to the end, send Buddha to the west, and give me the director who made the film. "


    Looking for a first-class director in China to make an advertising film is definitely a little help for the new sister. It doesn''t need to look at who''s face or accept who''s feelings.


    "All right."


    "All right?"


    "Yes."


    "Damn it, new sister, I''ve been grinding my tongue for a long time. I''ve been begging for help from my grandfather and grandmother. I''ve been taking pains to get Han Huiqiao done for you. You''ll just give it to my new sister in one word?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Nanfang really wants to say that if South Korea doesn''t find someone to ask you because it''s hard to do in the Chinese market, will you have to pull Han Huiqiao to make an advertisement at this point?


    He really guessed right. As early as yesterday, before the citizens of Aoyama held a demonstration in front of the youth entertainment company, someone in South Korea secretly contacted the Helan family. Please do me a favor to stabilize the Chinese market, so as not to be occupied by the islanders.


    Someone in the Helan family was in charge of the propaganda work, and the South Koreans reluctantly agreed after paying a great price.


    But at the beginning, we would never let go of water in the fields of film and television, singing and so on. Instead, we would try to break the ice and see the reaction of the people through private exchanges.


    So at this time, if you can have a heavyweight Korean star to come to China to do activities, especially this kind of influence is not too big advertising, it will become the best opportunity.


    Helan Xiaoxin, as a member of the core of Helan family, certainly knows this. So when Li Nanfang asked her to help find a star, she immediately realized that this was a good opportunity.


    Sure enough, after receiving her call, the people in South Korea immediately said that they would let Han Huiqiao go to China as scheduled.


    To be on the safe side, Helan Xiaoxin, as the friendly Ambassador of the entertainment circles of the two countries, repeatedly told the other party not to disclose her name. When she comes to China, she will announce to the outside world that it is at the invitation of Qingshan Southern Group, and the endorsement fee can be three times as high. That will help to improve the level of their own -


    for the new sister''s requirements, there is naturally a mouth full of promise, quickly to do.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t expect that Li Nanfang could see this. He just sat beside him with a smile and whispered, "I mean, I''ll see you at 10:30 tonight."


    "Itching?"


    "It itches."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s face changed, he said coldly, got up and left.


    She admits that she really has some desire for that aspect now, but women are reserved. You just know it in your heart. Why should you say it?


    It''s one thing to hold it in your heart, but it''s another thing to say it out. It''s a clear look down on your new sister.


    Li NanFang''s two words greatly stimulated Helan Xiaoxin''s self-esteem and immediately left with a long face.


    Originally, she would like to ask about leg models. She can''t use popular Asian stars to make advertisements, but she can use amateur leg models to make shows, right?


    In that case, it seems too unprofessional.


    But this guy is itching, which makes the new sister very embarrassed. If he cares about his business again, he will have enough to eat. I hope he will make a fool of himself, watch jokes, and let him learn a lesson from it. Only in this way can I think of the good of the new sister.


    To be honest, the new sister doesn''t care much about whether Nanfang group can become popular. To help her is to see that this is an opportunity to help her family, and by the way, to seek some small benefits for her hungry and thirsty body.


    "What''s the matter, new sister? There''s something wrong with your face."


    Sitting in the car smoking Yue Zitong, asked the car Helan Xiaoxin.


    "Grass, your man is really special. It''s not a thing."


    Helan Xiaoxin slammed the door and started the car: "let''s go. No, I''m upset! "After seeing the white BMW, turning around and disappearing, Li Nanfang smiles with a sense of accomplishment, holding the back of his head in his hands, and leaning in the grass at will.


    Last night, Yue Zitong, who was like octopus, had a night''s sleep. She didn''t sleep well. When she woke up, she gave her a crazy massage. She felt a little sore. Now she felt sleepy and hungry. But the protest that her stomach needed food was far less fierce than the eyelid fight. She decided to sleep first and then find a place to have a good meal.


    Haven''t you heard from Helan Xiaoxin? I''ll see you at 10:30 tonight.


    The thirsty woman is sure to go to the guest room as scheduled tonight.


    Moreover, for her own enjoyment, she would persuade Yue Zitong to put a quilt on the bed board of her nephew after she went home, so that the new sister would be comfortable lying on it, wouldn''t she?


    As it happens, Mr. Li, who had a spring dream last night, is also in urgent need of a real battle to comfort his lonely heart. Then, it is necessary to have a good rest during the day and teach that woman a lesson after recuperation.


    Think of Helan Xiaoxin that white sexy body, slowly fell asleep Li Nanfang, his face is full of licentious smile.


    Cheating has always been one of men''s and women''s favorite activities.


    Whether it''s a man or a woman, whether it''s a peddler or a pawn, or an emperor or a general.


    In the Song Dynasty, the emperor had a private meeting with Mr. Li, which made a long-lasting story, didn''t he?


    Then, such a popular movie star as Han Huiqiao can''t be separated from this category.


    Singing the number of the entertainment boss, Han Huiqiao is kneeling on the table of the dressing room with one leg when it flickers on the mobile phone screen. He is under the charge of Cui Zhilong, the Royal makeup artist. The table creaks, the mirror swings back and forth, and the bottles and cans are knocked over.


    "Wait, wait, it''s the old boss''s call!"


    Han Huiqiao grabs the mobile phone and shakes it in front of Cui Zhilong''s eyes.


    When a man is doing this kind of thing, especially at a critical moment, let alone when the boss calls, he calls me, and he has to wait for his friends to have a good time.


    "Oh, it''s said that you were asked to wait. What''s the matter?"


    Han Huiqiao didn''t want to, retracted his right foot kneeling on the table, pushed Cui Zhilong out, and complained in a low voice: "now is the working period, OK? There''s an hour to go before you''re on the stage. You''ve got to lose your breath! I really want to let people know about us. You are not afraid of the old man, and I am still afraid. "


    "OK, OK, you answer the phone first."


    Cui Zhilong, who is in hot water, does not dare to turn Han Huiqiao over. After raising his hand to show his surrender, he slowly sticks it on her back and lifts the skirt she just put down.


    Han Huiqiao didn''t care about him this time. As long as he didn''t work hard, he could bear the sour and cool of making little noise.


    Take a deep breath, adjust the mood, Han Huiqiao connected the boss''s phone.


    The boss of the headquarters in South Korea made it very clear on the phone that he asked Han Huiqiao, who is holding a concert in Singapore, not to return home after the event, to fly directly to Qingshan city in China to shoot an advertisement for silk stockings.


    In many love action movies, there are scenes of women on the phone and men busy.


    According to the analysis of relevant experts, when a pair of men and women are enjoying the sex life of cheating, the behavior of a woman on the phone will cause uncontrollable stimulation to men, and then make shameful and polite behavior. This analysis is quite appropriate for Cui Zhilong, especially when there is a big boss on the phone, but he is the woman who is stealing the big boss.


    Don''t be too happy to give the boss a green hat.


    So, he immediately increased the action.


    Cui Zhilong is suddenly very excited. So is Han Huiqiao.


    Otherwise, she would have pushed him away, instead of forcing the urge to scream, and nodded to the boss as normal as possible.


    As for what the boss specifically said - I''m really sorry, when women fly in the sky, they don''t care what others are saying.


    "Huiqiao, remember that we must satisfy the Chinese people and let them see the power of our Korean stars! Strong market appeal! Let them realize that their entertainment life would be much bleak without us! Do you understand? "


    "You, please don''t worry, I will make them satisfied! Let them see the irreplaceable appeal of Korean stars


    The boss stressed these words again and again, Han Huiqiao finally heard them, and quickly repeated them sonorously.


    "Well, do well. Well done, you will be the hero of Han Yu. When you come back, I''ll take you to xiaoshuiwan villa to celebrate for you. "


    After the boss made a promise, he took off the phone.


    "Ah


    Han Huiqiao, full of bitterness and freshness, is about to collapse. After confirming that the phone has been taken up, he immediately gives out a suppressed scream.


    It''s over.


    It''s quiet.


    A few minutes later, Han Huiqiao, who is still on stage, pushes Cui Zhilong away, puts on his clothes, sits on the chair and urges: "hurry up, I''ll give you ten minutes to help me get it done!""No problem, it''s a piece of cake."


    Cui Zhilong snapped his fingers and skillfully began to make up for her. He casually asked, "the boss asked you to shoot in China?"


    "Well, I haven''t heard of a name for the sock industry."


    "At that time, someone will take the initiative to contact us," Han said. Zhilong, the boss has repeatedly stressed that we should satisfy the Chinese people and let them see the strong market appeal of our Korean stars. He also said that if I perform well, I will be the hero of the whole Korean entertainment. He will be in xiaoshuiwan - cough, it''s all your fault. I didn''t hear what the boss said. What do you mean by the boss? "


    Cui Zhilong sneered: "hum, of course, it''s for you to perform well! Let those hateful Chinese see how boring their entertainment life would be without us. "


    "You mean, let me --"


    Han Huiqiao understood.


    "That must be what I mean."


    When Cui Zhilong nodded, someone knocked on the door: "Miss Han, Youth Entertainment people are looking for you."

 Chapter 441

    As soon as he was about to perform on the stage, the assistant agent knocked on the door and said someone was looking for him.


    If it''s an ordinary person, Han Huiqiao, who is definitely a super star in China, will never ignore him. Maybe he will lose his temper. I don''t know if I''m busy?


    But the people who are looking for her are more powerful youth entertainment than singing entertainment. They are the number one in Asia. 40% of the top stars in China come from there. No one dares to fight against them.


    "OK, OK, just a moment. Zhilong, open the door. "


    He quickly stood up, put his fingers in the wastepaper basket, and took up the air freshener to spray it. Only then did Han Huiqiao let Cui Zhilong open the door.


    Following the assistant came a woman in her forties, with high cheekbones, thin lips, and a pair of black framed glasses. As soon as she looked at her face, she knew that she was a very mean person who spoke and did things, which was annoying to people.


    But Han Huiqiao did not dare to have this idea. Seeing her, she was a little stunned. Then she put her hands in front of her abdomen and asked, "sister song, how are you here?"


    This sister song is one of the assistants to the chairman of the board of youth entertainment. She has a lot of power. Generally speaking, she represents Lao Shen''s presence in person. How dare Han Huiqiao not be respectful to her?


    Agent assistant is a newcomer who has not been in the business for a long time. Cui Zhilong is at most a makeup artist with a white face. They are not qualified to know song assistant. Now they are surprised to see Han Huiqiao being so polite to her. They know it''s bad to stay on the spot again. They wink at each other and quietly walk to the door.


    "Wait a minute."


    But sister song called them out: "I don''t want a fourth person. I know I''ve been here. Do you understand?"


    Without Han Huiqiao''s command, the two stooped to say yes. Then they quit and closed the door.


    "Young entertainers come to find sister Huiqiao. It''s so mysterious. Don''t they want to dig her out?"


    Agent assistant, whispered to Cui Zhilong: "if that''s true, that''s good. Youth Entertainment. Hey, I''m excited when I think about it. "


    But Cui Zhilong turned his lips: "what''s so exciting about this? What do you think of Youth Entertainment now or in the past? Li ranjie''s act of seeking his own death has implicated the whole Han entertainment. It is said that even their boss apologized to the shareholders on the spot at the board meeting. When they came to contact sister Huiqiao at this time, they were forced to abandon Li ranjie and cultivate a new pillar. Oh, if I were sister Huiqiao, I would never agree. "


    To say that Cui Zhilong has some insight and can say such a thing, but he is still wrong.


    In the dressing room, sister song was sitting on the chair that Han Huiqiao had moved. She looked at the room, sniffed and frowned: "what''s the taste, so strange?"


    Although Han Huiqiao sprayed a lot of air cleaning agent, but the room is not well ventilated, so it is impossible to completely cover the taste of obscenity.


    No wonder people secretly say that you are an old girl nobody wants, and they don''t even know the taste of it - they despise one in their heart, and Han Huiqiao accompanies them with a smile: "maybe the house is back in fashion? Sister song, you are here. What can I do for you? "


    Song Jie was very satisfied with the respectful attitude of Han Huiqiao, a super class actress in Asia. She took a bottle of mineral water and said faintly, "it''s a coincidence that I came to Singapore because of other work. Just coming out of the hotel and passing by, she received a phone call from Miss Shen -"


    after listening to her mention of Miss Shen, Han Huiqiao''s waist was slightly bowed and then went back to Singapore It''s a second bend.


    This is because she knows very well who Miss Shen is. Apart from Shen yunzai, the only granddaughter of the chairman of youth entertainment, who else is worthy of being called Miss Song?


    Miss Shen Da, who is the future leader of youth entertainment, was awarded the double doctorate of economics and philosophy from Harvard University when she was young. She is the most outstanding future star of Taekwondo in 50 years, and is also known as the No.1 Beauty in South Korea by the entertainment circle.


    It is said that the young owner of South Korea''s largest Hyundai Group is also deeply attracted by her knowledge and beauty, and has launched a full-blown love offensive against her since last year.


    If she wants to develop in the entertainment industry, those iron fans who regard Han Huiqiao and Jin Xier as their absolute idols will surely rebel and be taken away by her.


    I can''t help it. Han Huiqiao saw Miss Shen at the airport at the beginning of last year. When she was heartbroken, she didn''t dare to listen to sister song.


    "Miss Han, do you understand what I mean?"


    With that, sister song took out a bank card from her bag and put it on the table: "this is 500000 US dollars. The first lady said, "if you promise and do what she wants, there will be half a million dollars after the event."


    Looking at the bank card, Han Huiqiao, with bright eyes, agreed without thinking: "sister song, please rest assured, I won''t let her down!"


    "That''s good."


    Sister song stood up from her chair with a smile on her mean face: "I will not disturb Miss Han''s work. Goodbye. Oh, as the first lady has said, she really doesn''t want to know too many people, knowing that I came to you. "I''m stupid to let people know that you sent me a bank card.


    Han Huiqiao nodded and said yes. After seeing sister song off, he grabbed the bank card and gave her a kiss. He held it in his arms and turned around a few times: "ha ha, our boss has repeatedly told me to let those hateful Chinese know the power of Korean star - but you have sent me a big advantage to do it. I think it''s hard to agree or not."


    After collecting the bank, Han Huiqiao said, "but sister song''s method is better. Li Nanfang? Is he just a guy who talks to the camera? Now I strongly doubt this person''s IQ. Mingming has just offended our whole Han Yu, but now he comes to ask us to shoot an advertisement for him. I really don''t know what he thinks. He''s looking forward to fighting. Bitches. "


    "Oh, cut!"


    Li Nan Nan suddenly sneezed, rubbed his nose and said, "whose beauty wants to talk about my brother again?"


    He felt that the beauties who whispered their brother''s name should be the two sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Before getting out of the car, he looked through the window glass and saw that his aunt and her two were crowded on the sofa, shoulder to shoulder, holding a glass of red wine in hand, muttering something in a low voice.


    From their quick look out, and then lower their heads and smile, Li Nanfang finds something wrong. He wants to turn the car around and leave directly, so that they can discuss how to plot against him. She is disappointed. However, after thinking of the secret appointment with Helan Xiaoxin, who will never see you again at 10:30 this evening, he is reluctant to leave.


    Their little intelligence is nothing more than putting a basin on the door, daubing glue on the doorknob, and sprinkling salt in my bowl when I don''t pay attention?


    Li Nanfang sneered in his heart, shrugged his shoulders, opened the door and got out of the car. With one hand in his pocket, he whistled up the steps.


    The two women on the sofa immediately stopped talking and looked up at him, as if they were watching monkey playing. Oh, no, they were definitely looking at a good play.


    Play wits and braves with brother, you are doomed to be disappointed!


    Li Nanfang opened the door with his toes. Just as he was about to step in, he suddenly retracted his feet and quickly stepped back.


    As expected, the foot washing water poured down from above did not appear.


    When he looked up in wonder, he heard the two women say, "eh, Tong Tong, is your man sick again? All of a sudden, he retreats like a monkey. "


    "It''s not a disease. It''s also a disease, isn''t it?"


    "Well, it should be Zhongxie. You see, he''s studying doorknobs. Do you think your man has a special hobby for doorknobs


    "Who knows. Oh, he''s looking for glue. "


    "Ha, suspect us of plotting against him?"


    "It''s his way of doing things to be a villain and a gentleman."


    "It makes sense."


    The new sister nodded and looked at Li Nanfang with a face full of schadenfreude: "however, he guessed the original intention of a gentleman this time. But it''s a pity that he can''t guess what kind of punishment he will get. "


    "Don''t tell him there''s a nail in the bottom of the slipper -"


    Li Nanfang, who is sure that there''s no news about the mechanism on the door, ignores the two women''s murmuring voice. When he puts on his slipper''s right foot and is about to fall to the ground, he hears Yue Zitong say so. He is awed in the heart and says it''s not good, but it''s too late. The stabbing pain of the nail coming into the meat comes from his big toe.


    These two evil minded women did not tamper with the door of the guest room, but secretly stabbed the nail into the bottom of the slippers, which made Li Nanfang, who was very cautious, catch the road.


    This nail must have been installed by Helan Xiaoxin, a woman who owes grass. Yue Zitong has not been so cruel. He not only used a full five centimeter long steel nail, but also smeared chili oil on the nail!


    "Helan, Xiaoxin!"


    The burning tingle instantly ignited the anger in Li NanFang''s heart. With a ferocious roar, Li NanFang''s body inevitably tilted backward when he lifted his feet and swung forward. His weight was on his left heel.


    Then, the same fiery pain, like electricity from the heel again, pain to his body a stagger, hurriedly reached out to help the doorframe.


    Caohelan Xiaoxin 10000 times, 10000 times!


    It''s glue on the door frame!


    What''s more, Li Nanfang tried to kick out the slipper on his right foot. When the concealed weapon hit Helan Xiaoxin''s head, his wish failed.


    Two slippers, also wipe the strong glue, don''t want to easily kick out.


    Calm down, calm down, I must calm down, never let these two girls see jokes again!


    Li Nanfang forced himself to bear the pain, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. First, he stepped on the heel of his right slipper with the tip of his left foot, slowly released the foot, and then raised his left foot. Little by little, his left hand pulled the nail out of his heel, and he was still on the side.


    Li Nan''s face was ferocious. His eyes looked like a wolf. He glared at the two women fiercely. Then he slowly drew back his right hand which was stuck on the doorframe.


    A crash - foot water came down from the sky and drenched him.


    It turned out that there was a white silver thread glued to the door frame. The height and angle were exactly where Li Nan Nan subconsciously reached out to help after he was hurt. When he retracted his hand, he pulled the silver thread and led to the installation of ingenious mechanisms above his head¡ª¡ªThis should be aunt Yue''s handwriting.


    Only after working as an agent and having been specially trained to install the information mechanism, can such a clever mechanism be set up.


    Alas, the foot wash water is just enough. Why should we mix a lot of spices such as chili oil and essential balm in the foot wash water to destroy Li Nanfang who has been cheated one after another and further hit his man''s self-esteem?


    You''ve gone too far.


    As a blind man, Li Nanfang walked into the bathroom holding the wall. As soon as he entered the door, his right foot was caught by an anchor. He thought silently.

 Chapter 442

    The anchor for Li NanFang''s right foot, of course, is either the one that can break the tiger''s hind legs or the one that catches mice. Its lethality is not too strong for people.


    What''s more, there is a layer of cloth wrapped around the anchor where Li Nanfang opens his mouth and waits to trap people. In this way, Li NanFang''s feet will not be pinched and broken when he is intrigued, so as to protect him from injury as much as possible.


    Seeing Li Nanfang raise his feet silently, pull down the anchor, throw it behind the door, stretch out his hand and limp to the wash basin, Yue Zi''s childlike heart can''t help trembling and shouts: "Hey, don''t wash your face with water! The water is hot


    Li Nanfang was very obedient this time. He drew back his hand and walked slowly to the front of the shower. He turned on the switch to the right.


    Shower with the shower mixing valve, turn left is hot water, turn right is cold water, basically like this.


    But why, Li Nanfang Mingming twisted to the right, sprinkled down the water temperature, but can almost scald the pigskin?


    "I - Fuck!"


    Li Nanfang couldn''t bear it any more. He quickly closed the water and turned around. He just opened his mouth and roared. The wind came from his head and another basin of water fell from the sky.


    This time, there is no seasoning such as chili oil, wind oil, etc. in the water, but the water temperature is as high as 60 degrees, which is more lethal than seasoning!


    If the water temperature is a few degrees higher, Li Nanfang, who has been doused with soup, will not be scalded, but will be scalded red, just like a shrimp.


    This is Yue Zitong''s hand again!


    Helan Xiaoxin no matter how strong he is, he can''t set up such a series of interlocking traps.


    Li Nanfang wanted to cry without tears. He could only listen to a sudden and flustered sound of footsteps and disappeared on the stairs.


    The two women who realized that they might have gone too far must have felt guilty and afraid when they saw that he had been cleaned up so miserably. Then the frightened rabbit fled back to the bedroom in a hurry.


    The Black Ghost, who has been in the western world for so many years, has always been plotting and playing tricks on others. How can he be destroyed one after another?


    And two women he thought could crush their IQ.


    If you raise your tail, you will be beaten.


    When Li Nanfang thought of this sentence, his left ear hurt a little. This sentence was told by Xie''s mother-in-law. He also thought that he had firmly remembered it.


    But now his teeth are still white and healthy. How can he forget Aunt Xue''s painstaking instruction first?


    This can only prove that Li Nanfang was too comfortable during this period of time and his vigilance was greatly reduced.


    After this head-on attack, he should not hate the two women, but be grateful to them.


    If they really want to kill him, they just need to enlarge the lethality of these organs by ten times, and it is estimated that he will only be slaughtered.


    "Thank you for letting me know that no matter how happy my life is, there are pitfalls everywhere - it''s really hard to live."


    Li Nanfang murmured to himself like a fool. After finding some embroidery needles from the towel he had just taken, he just regained his peace of mind and immediately had 100000 Australian alpacas whistling by.


    Finally, he wiped his eyes. After he could see something, Li Nanfang finished the cold water valve of the shower, took off his clothes and stood down to take a shower.


    The pain of being stabbed by a nail and beaten by an anchor is nothing to Li Nanfang at all, but the pain is sure.


    Sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, he pinched the wound with his hands and let the blood flow out. Li Nanfang was relieved when the hot feeling could be ignored.


    It doesn''t matter if you have been stabbed by a nail. The key is to apply chili oil on it. You must squeeze it out as soon as possible, so that you can effectively avoid being infected.


    The door creaked, a hand holding clothes slowly came in, put it on the shoe rack behind the door, and immediately drew back like a frightened rabbit.


    The whole set of clothes, from the inside to the outside, has a Navy stand collar, a Chinese tunic, a black shirt, and a pure cotton plain white inner garment. They are neatly folded and carry tags. They are brand new at first sight, including blue slippers.


    This must have been bought by Yue Zitong. She thinks that her nephew looks very handsome in Zhongshan suit. Well, she bought it in advance even though she had no clothes to change after Li Nanfang was plotted. Is that a apology?


    What''s special? I''m rare. Me?


    Li Nanfang thought angrily that when Lianpo pleaded guilty, he knelt down on one knee in front of Lin Xiangru and asked him to smoke.


    Can those two smelly women kneel down in front of their friends with bare upper body and feather duster on their back and ask me to forgive them?


    If so, I will show them how generous I am.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help but clap his mouth when he thought of two charming beauties kneeling down in front of him with their bare upper body and pleading guilty. Then he raised his hand and gave himself a mouth. How could he still dream such a naive dream when they were so grown-ups?


    Even if it''s dark, it''s related to one''s moral quality.


    A real man will not have the same opinion as two small women because of this small matter. At most, he will not wear the clothes they bought or cook for them to express his strong dissatisfaction.This method can not only show the magnanimity of men, but also warn women not to go too far. After all, we all have talked about the actual relationship between strangers, and we can barely be regarded as a family without those messy plots.


    He rubbed his body several times with the bath gel which has strong ability of descaling and fragrance, washed his four legged trousers, and threw them on. Without looking at the clothes on the shoe rack, Li Nanfang opened the door barefoot and walked out.


    My friend is so willful that he would rather wear only boxers than the new clothes you bought - at least not tonight.


    "Damn, why don''t you get dressed?"


    Li Nanfang just walked out of the bathroom, and He Lan Xiaoxin jumped up from the sofa like a rabbit.


    Yue Zitong is half open mouth, staring at his part, his face is incredible - this person, how can he be so shameless, when he gets along with two beauties, but how can he dress like this!


    He grabbed the boxer pants and pulled them out. Then he loosened them. Li Nanfang said with his eyes toward the sky, "are you blind, or are you spending money? Don''t you see that it''s clothes?"


    "No flowers, no blind, just a little uncomfortable. OK, if you like to be comfortable like this, wear it like this. Anyway, it''s at home, and no one can see your shameless face. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin sat down, took Yue Zitong''s shoulder, put her in her arms, and whispered in her ear: "silly boy, don''t look at him so directly, he will mistakenly think that you want to do that with him! Hum, seduce us? Hold a hold, new elder sister wants to see, who can lure who


    "Let''s go. I, I don''t think so."


    Yue Zitong immediately blushed and pinched her left hand under her rib.


    "Oh, don''t pinch, don''t pinch! Another pinch, new sister, I am high - tide ah, oh


    Listening to the wave of Helan Xiaoxin, I wonder how dare these two women sit on the sofa and wait for Li Nanfang. Then I look up and down.


    Your sister!


    These two women, wearing black hollow out robes of the same style and color, are the kind of looming, most of their four slender legs are exposed outside, and a string of small golden bells are tied on their two crystal delicate right wrists. With their frolic, they make a gentle jingle sound, which makes infinite amorous feelings.


    a pair of feet are painted with green nail polish, and one pair is blood red, like a blooming flower.


    The point is, they all seem to wear robes!


    The neckline is deliberately pulled down to reveal the pink and white part, and there is a small half of the tomb - two delicate faces are also painted with delicate makeup.


    Where are these two women? They are just two Nine Tailed Fox spirits!


    Li Nanfang understood.


    When the two women found that they might have gone too far, they felt guilty. After they fled back to their bedroom, they had a good discussion and decided to use this extreme ambiguity to get Li NanFang''s forgiveness.


    One is a black belly lady from a rich family, and the other is a cool brainless president with a value of hundreds of millions. In order to ask Li NanFang''s understanding, they both dress like this to please him. If he still holds on, he will have to turn over. It seems that they are not men.


    Alas, it must be Helan Xiaoxin''s idea to dress like this. Sooner or later, my aunt will be destroyed by this black maiden, including her soul.


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart and decided to ignore the problem first. At present, the most important thing is to accept their most sincere apology.


    "Get your hands off me. Stop it. No more noise, no more noise. "


    Holding the corner of the robe tightly with both hands, he pressed it on his legs. He didn''t want Helan Xiaoxin to lift it up for her. He felt that her face was getting hotter and hotter. Just as he was about to stand up and run back to the bedroom to change his shameful clothes, Li Nanfang came over and sat in the middle of her.


    Naturally, he put one hand around a woman''s neck and pulled it into his arms. He put two hands along the neckline, one hand around the other, and said, "whose is it on the left? Turn it up. What about the one on the right? It''s more flexible. "


    Tut, tut, what a good feeling?


    If you can do this every day, even if you are intrigued by these two people every day, it''s worth it!


    Ah, how do you say that?


    Two women who just want to sell 50% of their hues to make amends to him are stupid.


    Stick it on Li NanFang''s chest, big eyes stare small eyes, shocked not, this boy is really bold, dare to hold us both in his arms, honest and impolite up and down, also special nonsense - this is the rhythm of looking for death, right?


    "Li, man, Fang!"


    Almost at the same moment, the two women let out a roar at the same time. Then they burst out and threw him on the sofa. The pink fist flew up and down and smashed him down.


    If Li Renzha only treats one of the women, she may be half pushy, half angry, and half serious, and get a good tofu from him.


    Interest is even being knocked down on the spot - it''s not non-negotiable.But women want face, especially those who are detached. How can they allow this scum to be so presumptuous?


    What bullshit sell sex to please him? Go to hell. If you don''t beat him up, you''ll never stop!


    There is only one line between rational and irrational.


    Li Nanfang, who just took the absolute initiative, lost his advantage because of his frivolous actions. He had to hold his head in his hands and let two women who were incarnated as little shrews ride on him, pinching and wringing, whistling in pain.


    In a hurry, he put his hands into his robe and began to pinch and twist.


    The two women were startled, screamed and jumped up again and again. They rushed to the second floor under the hem of their robes.

 Chapter 443

    "Li and I are so ashamed to die at the same time. How unreasonable! How unreasonable! If I had known that, I should have listened to my new sister''s advice and raised the level of the mechanism''s lethality by two more levels, so as to completely scrap this guy! "


    When he fled back to his room and closed the door with a bang, Yue Zitong, whose heart was pounding, held his chest hard and felt his knees weak and collapsed on the floor along the door.


    To punish Li Nanfang and let the scum know that women are not easy to bully, this proposal was put forward by Yue Zitong, and immediately won Helan Xiaoxin''s strong approval.


    Next, Yue Zitong gave full play to the harmful skills she learned when she was working as an agent in Guoan, and set up a series of interlocking organs.


    She dares to swear that this is her best performance since she became an agent, which can be said to be super level.


    What angle and strength, Li NanFang''s psychological changes and instinctive reactions, including where they sit on the sofa, what clothes they wear, and what kind of posture they put on, can attract his attention as much as possible and reduce his vigilance, etc., she thought of them and achieved perfection.


    As Li Nanfang thinks, if Yue Zitong''s abdomen is a little bit darker, he will not be killed. But it is hopeful that he will suffer a more painful blow and even stay in bed for many days.


    Fortunately, my aunt was reluctant to give up - now, she regretted it again.


    Just because she and Helan Xiaoxin are held in Li NanFang''s arms at the same time, they suddenly have a strong sense of rejection.


    At that moment, she hated Helan Xiaoxin.


    Only because she was also held in her arms by Li Renzha.


    "Originally, in my heart, he just belongs to me. I, I actually, really fell in love with him? "


    When Yue Zitong asked himself blankly, He Lan Xiaoxin was also muttering to himself: "yes, yes, it''s really enjoyable. In the future, if you hang out with Tong Tong and this boy, it won''t be too pleasant. "


    To tell you the truth, when Li Nanfang was holding him in his arms just now, He Lan Xiaoxin trembled with excitement. He just wanted to scream and yearn for a more fierce storm. It''s better to have a three person walk on the scene.


    If so, she will use her whole body skills to make Yue Zitong, who should have been Li NanFang''s main palace, become a supporting role, and see how she was whipped by men.


    Fortunately, Helan Xiaoxin still keeps her last sense, pretending to be the same as Yue Zitong, unable to bear the humiliation of Li Renzha, jumps on him, pinches and beats him.


    Every time Yue Zitong took Li Nanfang as an example, he was extremely ashamed and angry, and his attack was very black.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s start is more black, but it is because of excitement.


    She has a new discovery. She feels very good when she is abused by men, and even better when she is abused by men.


    Before enough abuse, Yue Zitong ran away with his skirt. Helan Xiaoxin had to keep up.


    After entering the room, he fell down on the bed, holding the pillow for a while, and then slowly put out the evil fire in Helan Xiaoxin''s heart.


    Then, is deeply tired, turn over and lie on the bed, do not want to move.


    This is the feeling of weakness caused by extreme excitement, as if he and a man rolled over the sheets, sweating and staring at the ceiling.


    Slowly, her heart and breath gradually returned to normal, but her inexplicable fear rose slowly from the deepest part of her heart.


    She didn''t want to admit the existence of the darkness, but she had to face the reality - she actually contained a large number of cheap elements.


    Frankly speaking, she was extremely eager to be a slut, without any bottom line.


    You can like men, you can also accept women - what''s wrong with me?


    After suddenly realizing that he had this real idea, He Lan Xiaoxin was frightened and turned over to sit up from the bed.


    Not far from the bed is the dressing table.


    There is a mirror on the stage.


    The woman in the mirror was pale and trembling from the corners of her mouth and eyes, as if she had seen an extremely terrible devil.


    It''s not like it''s true.


    Helan Xiaoxin really saw the devil, the devil, is deep in her heart the deepest secret of her own.


    Be who you are.


    "It''s not me, it''s definitely not me."


    Helan Xiaoxin was terrified. When she shook her head, tears splashed out from the corner of her eyes and whispered in a hoarse voice: "I''m Helan Xiaoxin, proud, high IQ, a real lady from a famous family! How can it be a mean slut who only wants to be licentious? "


    "Can I say that I have changed. After being hurt by Mengdong, the sunny and frank Helan Xiaoxin has already died?"


    Helan Xiaoxin bit her lower lip tightly, and there were bright red blood stains dripping from the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t know: "what''s alive now is just a demon with delicate appearance and dark and dirty mind. It is it that makes me become like this step by step and change my mind - no, no, I don''t want to be like myself. I really don''t want to be like this! "Suddenly, Helan Xiaoxin grabs the pillow and smashes it into the mirror.


    Then she fell on the bed, pulled the quilt over her head and burst into tears.


    She was crying for her sunny girlhood, for her lost purity and frankness, for her dark change, and for her trying to become herself, but she found that she had already embarked on a road of no return, and could only bury her head in the front and let her originally happy life stop.


    Qi Qi''s cry, through the quilt, through the door, reverberated in the corridor.


    After changing into a household clothes, Yue Zitong, who had just come out, was stunned. Then he raised his hand and knocked on the door: "new sister, new sister, open the door, open the door!"


    Tong Tong, why am I not you?


    It''s true that you are expelled from your home by your wife''s family. As Li Nanfang said, a hairless Phoenix is not as good as a chicken. But you have a man who really cares about you, a career where you can bask in the sun, and a happy future even if you are unfortunate.


    What about me?


    I''m thirty-three years old. I''m older than you. I''m close to the zodiac. But what do I get from women in the most precious years?


    How does number one feel?


    Ha ha, that is a devil who eats people and does not spit up bones!


    Tong Tong, why are you happier than me?


    Why!?


    After hearing Yue Zitong calling outside, He Lan''s cry was louder and more desperate.


    Anger, and then soared, cry mixed with too much evil, just want to suddenly burst into laughter.


    I''m not you, so what?


    I can change you into me.


    You already have the prerequisite to be me. We''ll be the same, and I''ll have a companion.


    ha ha, that way I won''t be lonely.


    I am Helan Xiaoxin, want what, want what Helan Xiaoxin!


    I want men, I want Li Nanfang, no one can stop me.


    Tong Tong, you can''t either.


    "Ha ha!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin, crying, finally burst out laughing. He turned over and got up, grabbed his robe with both hands, tore it open with a stab and threw it out.


    It''s like the skin of coagulated fat, the sexy figure of protruding forward and backward, a little move, the light in the whole room seems to light up a lot in an instant.


    "For example, why do I want to make a man so beautiful? I should enjoy whatever I want, whatever I want, including men. "


    Helan small new mouth slowly tilted, evil radian, whispered: "if there is a destroyer in the world, that is me."


    Her voice did not fall, the door was pushed open, Yue Zitong rushed in from the outside: "new sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    After hearing that he LAN Xiaoxin was crying and laughing outside, Yue Zitong thought that she was deeply stimulated by Li Nanfang. He was worried that she would do something stupid, but no one would pay attention to her.


    She wanted to ask Li Nanfang to roll up quickly and help her knock the door open.


    Li Nanfang is not deaf. Can''t you hear he LAN Xiaoxin crying and laughing in his bedroom?


    At the beginning, he even sneered, thinking that the girl was imitating Yue Zitong, deliberately making such a big move to show how sacred she was - but later, Li Nanfang felt more and more wrong. No matter how good she was, she could not be as good as this?


    Li Nanfang was able to tell the true sadness in the new sister''s cry. He was sure that she was "moved". He felt a little guilty and felt that he had better not wear his boxers and sit on the sofa like a rogue boss.


    Although he was the victim, aunt Yue, who was obviously in a hurry, didn''t care about this. It was very likely that for the sake of the goblin, the scissors would have to be cut off.


    If that''s true, it''s not good for Li Nanfang to resist. It''s certainly not good not to resist.


    You''d better hurry back to the bathroom, put on your clothes, put on your apron and go to the kitchen to show off your cooking skills.


    Beautiful women especially love to eat. Li Nanfang doesn''t believe that after he shows all his skills, Helan Xiaoxin can still be in the inexplicable sadness.


    After he didn''t see Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong couldn''t look for him. He was about to knock the door open with his shoulder. Damn, how could I forget that I still have a spare key to this room?


    As soon as he opened the door with the key, Yue Zitong saw the new sister standing in front of the dressing table, naked, looking at herself in the mirror, giggling silently.


    "I''ll be fine."


    After being wrapped in a blanket by Yue Zitong, He Lan Xiaoxin, with a calm face, shook his head: "don''t worry, Tong Tong. I just - "


    " I know Li Renzha offended you! "Yue Zitong gritted his teeth: "new sister, you wait, I''m going to avenge you and find justice!"


    Without waiting for Helan Xiaoxin to say anything, Yue Zitong turns and rushes out of the door, carrying out the baseball bat leaning behind the door.


    Who knows when the stick was put up here.


    Does it mean that God put it here to serve aunt Yue, so that she could teach Li scum a lesson?


    Li Renzha, who was dressing in the bathroom, said unhappily when he heard that the door had been kicked. If you want to have milk, you have to wait for me to get rid of it? "


    Bang, the solid wood door of the bathroom was knocked open by Yue Zitong''s shoulder, and he came in with a baseball bat, shouting: "scum, I''ll kill you!"


    This scene is so familiar.


    Li Nanfang, who is buttoning his shirt, doesn''t hide. He just looks at her irritably.


    Yue Zitong, who is furious, doesn''t notice what Li NanFang''s eyes are. With a stick, he hits him on the forehead.


    There was a dull bang.


    The baseball bat hit Li Nanfang on the forehead and bounced back.

 Chapter 444

    Li Nanfang didn''t hide.


    It''s not that he can''t hide, he just doesn''t want to.


    It''s not the first time that Yue Zitong has come to hurt him for the sake of others. Every time he makes trouble, he is very unhappy.


    If you want to fight, you may feel better if you are beaten.


    Li Nanfang thought and did this in his heart. After the stick hit him on the forehead, he staggered and fell on the wall. He regretted it. I''m such a fool. I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I be beaten?


    It''s just that there is no regret medicine in the world, so Li Nanfang has to accept it. After a loud noise in his mind, the slightly hot blood drips down from his forehead. Like an active snake, it drips down his eyes and nose to his mouth, reaches out the tip of his tongue and licks it. Well, it tastes salty. It seems that he will have to eat less salt in the future.


    Yue Zi Tong was silly. His baseball bat fell to the ground with a slap. He asked foolishly, "why don''t you hide?"


    Grass, if I dodge, can you now look shocked, and then at a loss, hypocritical regret?


    Li Nan Nan scolded in his heart. When he laughed silently, Yue Zi Tong held up his sleeve to wipe his blood.


    "Have you disinfected your clothes?"


    Li Nanfang pushed away her hand, asked faintly, wiped her shoulder and went out.


    Well, man, it''s hard teeth and willful!


    I''m hungry, so I have to eat.


    Blowing the whistle of sailor, singing in his heart silently, he said that the pain in the rain is nothing, wipe your tears, don''t be afraid, at least we still have a dream, Li Nanfang went to the kitchen.


    When Yue Zitong came out with a stick, He Lan Xiaoxin also followed him. He stood in front of the corridor armrest with his hands wrapped in sheets, and watched him come out with blood on his face. His face changed. When he was about to ask what, Li Nanfang raised his head, waved his hand to her, and came into the kitchen with a happy smile.


    Is this guy stupid?


    Helan Xiaoxin raised her hand, touched her chin, shook her head, wrapped up in sheets, and turned into the bedroom.


    Xinjie is a smart person. She soon realized that she is not suitable to be present now. Here is my dear Tong Tong. I have interaction time with my dear Nannan. Now no matter how unwilling she is to avoid it, she has to avoid it for a while.


    Yue Zitong has her own way to solve the problem of why Li NanFang''s head is broken with a stick. Xinjie firmly believes that she can do it. Before dinner is served, she can get rid of scum.


    As for the new sister, how to resolve the embarrassment she accidentally created, she also has her own way - at 10:30 tonight, the appointment is not casual, it''s really hard work.


    Before 10:30, the new sister must completely stabilize her mood, plan a plan of action, and let the guy be impressed by her unique charm.


    Well, a little bit.


    One bite is not fat.


    Cooking is also like this, not what you want to eat, as long as you tie an apron, pick up a kitchen knife, put the ingredients on the chopping board, yell I want to eat fried kidney, and another plate of fragrant kidney will appear in front of you immediately.


    Take a tissue and wipe the blood on your forehead. Tear off half of it and stick it on it. It''s a band aid.


    For the real band aid that Aunt Su hand carefully handed over, you can ignore it, continue to hum songs, wash your hands clean, grab the kitchen knife and start cutting vegetables.


    "Li Ren, Nanfang, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have hit you in the head. Please forgive my temper. In the future, I will resolutely correct it and never make it again. "


    Yue Zitong came up to him, accompanied by a smile in a low voice.


    Li Nanfang ignored her. Didn''t he see that he was cutting yams?


    The kitchen knife is flying up and down. It looks dazzling under the light. An earthy yam turns into a crystal clear white in the blink of an eye, and the thickness of the peeled skin is almost the same. It''s not cooking, it''s art.


    Art, understand?


    Don''t understand?


    Then don''t stop me from showing my art.


    "South, I''m wrong, not yet?"


    Yue Zitong came up to his right, rubbed his hands slowly, put them in front of his belly, bowed his head like a wronged daughter-in-law, and explained: "I was drunk just now by my new sister''s howling, so I just got hot and took the stick to you. Strange, who put the stick behind the door so that I could see it at a glance and reach for it?"


    "Ah, it''s not the new sister, is it?"


    Aunt Yue, who seems to be talking about stand up cross talk, looks up and looks incredible: "does it mean that all this is a conspiracy? She deliberately uses crazy crying and laughing to arouse my anger, so she puts the stick behind the door in advance and let me do it for you? Only because she may like you, does she want to sow discord? "


    Yes, you''ve finally learned to use your brain.


    As soon as Li Nanfang praised her in his heart, she said, "no, I''m in love with my new sister. Even if I want to sow discord between us, there''s no need to use this way. She can tell me directly that she likes you - I don''t want to go back to you, but she will enlighten her and tell her that there is no grass in the world. Is it necessary to hang yourself on this crooked neck tree? "Li Nanfang had a crooked nose, deliberately took a step to the side and carried her out with his shoulder.


    "You want me to fall? So much strength. "


    Yue Zitong staggers, blames one and tries to ingratiate himself with a smile: "Nanfang, I know that when you are cooking, I don''t like to have people around you chirping. Then you give me a smile, I''ll take it as if you forgive my recklessness. You''ll be out of your sight all the time, OK


    Li Nanfang looked back and bared her teeth, indicating that she could go.


    "It''s bluffing, not laughing!"


    Yue Zitong was a little impatient. He stretched out his hand to twist Li NanFang''s cheek and forced him to smile: "Oh, don''t laugh. The blood on his face is frightening. Don''t laugh too well. Well, you can break my head with a stick. How about one report for another, and two don''t owe each other? "


    Then he took a stick from the door and thrust it into Li NanFang''s hand: "as long as you are willing to fight hard, you can do it."


    Li Nanfang was really enough. He grabbed the stick and raised it abruptly.


    Scared Yue Zitong immediately closed his eyes, put his hands around his head, and screamed: "you have no conscience. I''m sorry that my aunt hurt you so much. How dare you do that!"


    With a bang, Li Nanfang left the stick outside in the living room. He raised his hand and pointed to Yue Zitong, who opened his eyes. He motioned to her to roll.


    "Well, you''re shameless, aren''t you? You think of yourself as an onion, don''t you? Auntie, I''m so complacent. You don''t want to forgive me. I really think I have to stick it to you like brown candy. I can''t do without you! Hum, I''ll wait for you


    After throwing down these words, Yue Zitong twisted a flower and turned away.


    Some smelly men, just can''t be used to, the more used, the more smelly!


    When Yue Zitong walked into the bedroom, he was still thinking about the problem angrily, but after slamming the door, he regretted that the stick was too hard.


    In fact, she wanted to hold Li NanFang''s head, like her mother, to give a blow to the child who accidentally kowtowed his head, to coax him to say that it didn''t hurt, good.


    I want to, I want to, I just resist this inexplicable impulse.


    It''s really puzzling. Guy Lee''s scum is not only a monster, but also a nuisance to her since she was a child. The key is that he is two years older than her.


    So, how could she have a strong impulse to take care of Li Nanfang as a child?


    Aunt Yue sincerely said she didn''t understand. She stood in front of the window with her arms in her arms and looked at the outside for a long time, but she didn''t figure out the reason.


    But she slowly realized another truth, that is, if Li Nanfang is not coaxed well tonight, there will be a rift between them. Like last time, they will feel more and more strange, and finally they will never be able to enter his heart again.


    In particular, there is a sexy Nine Tailed Fox at home.


    Don''t think Yue Zi is really stupid. He lanxiaoxin doesn''t hide his greed and possessiveness when he looks at Li Nanfang from the corner of his eye.


    Although she is a little older, but it is in women''s most attractive time, once the coquettish - young man, few can resist, then the two sisters will turn against each other.


    If Helan Xiaoxin is just an ordinary woman, Yue Zitong is 100% sure to let the fox go. I''ll see you and fight you again in the future!


    But she''s not.


    She is the eldest miss of the Helan family and the existence that Yue Zitong must look up to now.


    What''s more, Yue Zitong knows that it''s a black hearted trick. If they fight, she will be beaten and killed. She doesn''t know how to die.


    What?


    Who is saying that we are good sisters and will never turn against each other in order to fight for a Li scum?


    Ha, your sister, don''t you know that love is the most selfish?


    If you really want to fight for love, don''t be a sister of brotherhood, even the mother-in-law and son will fight for blood!


    Fortunately, my mother doesn''t live with us - Oh, how could I think so evil?


    "Bah, bah, bah!"


    Yue Zitong, who felt that his thoughts were really evil, quickly spat a few mouthfuls of saliva to punish himself.


    But there is no doubt that tonight she suddenly had a strong sense of crisis.


    Li Nanfang, who had never been taken seriously by her in the past ten years, has suddenly become a hot spot.


    Let''s not talk about those little fish and shrimps, but let''s talk about Helan Xiaoxin, huayeshen, minrou, bailing''er and others who have names and surnames. Which one is not the prime and beautiful one?


    In terms of appearance alone, no one is worse than aunt Yue.


    Especially huayeshen and Helan Xiaoxin, who are two older people, can make men''s legs crisp and evil.


    Can so many cattle coax of, how all want to compete with this young aunt small nephew?


    Li Nanfang, who nobody wanted before, is a scum, but now he is a treasure.


    "Fortunately, I''m his aunt and fiancee, and we''ve discussed life in depth. That''s the unique advantage."When Yue Zitong smiles with pride, Xiu Mei suddenly frowns again: "no, it can only be said that it''s half-time.". Then, should I give up my so-called face for the time being? "


    "Yes, that''s it! The ancients said that children are reluctant to catch wolves and wives are reluctant to catch hooligans. Tonight, I''ll give up my wife! "


    Yue Zitong clenched his teeth, stamped his feet and made up his mind. He immediately went to the dresser and picked up the eyebrow pencil.


    I was about to thrush, but I thought that I had not finished my meal, and now I was dressed as a demon. When he LAN Xiaoxin saw her, she would laugh at her and guess what she was going to do tonight.


    "Calm down, be sure to calm down. Yue Zitong, you can do it. You can do it. Just because you have the unique conditions and big killing moves! "


    Yue Zitong put down his eyebrow pen, walked quickly to the wardrobe, opened the door, bent down from the bottom, and turned out a box.

 Chapter 445

    When the aroma filled the restaurant, the two women came down together.


    Every woman is a born actor.


    Just an hour ago, they were crying, laughing, fighting and making trouble, but now they are sitting down and looking at the rich dinner on the table. He Lan Xiaoxin can''t help but raise his orchid finger, squeeze a piece of fruit salad into his mouth, close his eyes, chew slowly, and nod in praise.


    "Well, Tong Tong, I''ll discuss something with you."


    With a sigh of happiness, Helan Xiaoxin opened her eyes and said to Yue Zitong, who opened the red wine.


    "Well, new sister."


    "Give me your man."


    Helan Xiaoxin picked up another piece and said quietly, "just because he can cook a good meal. I found that I was already impressed by his cooking skills after eating it twice. If I eat it later, it will definitely taste like vinegar. What about? Promise new sister, I''ll give you whatever you want. "


    "I''m sorry, new sister. My mouth is also very cunning. I''m used to eating other people''s food after Nannan''s food, and my stomach is very uncomfortable. "


    After listening to her affectionate call Nannan, she sat down with Li Nannan, who was gnawing at the dish of braised pork. She immediately got up and went into the kitchen and brought out a small dish of vinegar.


    Jealous, can effectively reduce the frequency of nausea.


    "But I can''t do without south south."


    Helan Xiaoxin hugs Yue Zitong''s arm and gently shakes his coquetry: "Tong Tong, you can be good. How about being a poor new sister?"


    "No way."


    Yue Zi Tong spread out his napkin and said firmly, "everything else is easy to discuss, but this is not the only thing."


    "Or are we divided up by him?"


    "Split a man in two?"


    "Cut him in half and you''ll be dead."


    Helan Xiaoxin said: "I mean, one three five belongs to you, two four six belongs to me, we have two days on the weekend."


    Yue Zitong immediately put his chin in his hand and made a thoughtful appearance. After a moment, he said, "OK, I''ll think about it again."


    "Tong Tong, you are so kind to me."


    "We are good sisters. I''m not good to you. Who am I to?"


    A table of good food can not stop the two women''s mouth, Li Nanfang began to doubt whether his cooking, is a serious degradation.


    Pull the last elbow into his mouth, Li Nanfang takes his rice bowl and drinks porridge, so as not to be disgusted by these two women.


    Just had a drink, the right leg under the table, suddenly an extra foot.


    The little foot, like a caterpillar with eyes, slowly climbed up his right leg.


    Another moth, alas.


    Li Nan Nan sighed in his heart, holding his job and looking at the two women opposite him with the corner of his eye.


    They are still eating and talking. With a charming smile from time to time, no one looks at Li Nanfang, just like a good man without him. But in three sentences, they will inevitably bring a disgusting Nannan - whose feet, Nanyou sister, are so smart that they actually open the zipper of Laozi''s pants?


    When the two women came down, they didn''t wear silk stockings, bare little white feet, and they were all the best actors. Li Nanfang didn''t look down to follow that foot to find its owner, and he really couldn''t see whose it was.


    But to be sure, this foot is Helan Xiaoxin.


    Aunt Yue had once stretched her foot under the table, but she was in bad condition. Li Nanfang was always in pain.


    Then she put a layer of green paint on her face, and her skin was not thick enough to pull the zipper with her feet, then she got into her boxers and pulled the thing back and forth.


    That thing can''t stand the tug of war - it reacts quickly, which makes Li Nanfang a little embarrassed. But what''s more, when he is having an affair with a third person, he can''t bear to end it. He has to drink soup slowly with his rice bowl and full of gentlemanly demeanor.


    When Aunt Yue mentioned the 80th south south meeting, Li NanFang''s feet in his pants became two.


    The biggest difference between one foot and two feet is that one can only pull back and forth, while the other two - forget it, the Department currently launching the net operation can''t help the top dandy like Xinjie, but Li Nanfang is now a common man with no background. He can only keep his feelings in his heart and never say what he feels.


    "Sister Xin, when are you going to southern Xinjiang?"


    Yue Zitong picked up the meal paper and asked when he gracefully wiped it.


    "Next weekend."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s feet stopped, and Yu Guangfei quickly swept Li Nanfang from the corner of his eyes. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, you can''t delay Nannan''s advertising. Although the character of South Korea has been questioned, their professionalism still needs to be learned by domestic movie stars. "


    To help Li Nanfang fix the issue of South Korea''s super first-class actress Han Huiqiao, Helan Xiaoxin of course has to show her credit to Yue Zitong, and clap her chest to say that the new sister is responsible for the cost of advertising and everything that goes to the news media. Nanfang group just provides creativity and products.


    On the 1st of next month, she will definitely make the commercial film go online at the same time as the show in the exhibition.Invite famous Asian movie stars and famous directors to make advertising films, and then bombard the major news media. This series of actions can''t be done in thousands or even billions. Even in kaihuang group, it is also a key work that needs Yue Zitong''s high attention.


    But Helan Xiaoxin said that it was all wrapped up in her. She didn''t need a big son from the southern group.


    The reason is also very simple, it should be paid to live in yuezi Tong''s house rent.


    What kind of house do you live in? The rent is tens of millions?


    The new sister is just playing the role of the money boy. Yue Zitong knows very well that she is not so much flattering Li Nanfang as proving herself.


    At the beginning, the new sister came to Qingshan city for the first time. Although Yue Zitong stepped back from Mexico because of her bad luck, which completely disrupted her plan, it did not prevent people from seeing how powerful she was, so as to further weaken president Yue''s prestige in the company, increase her prestige, and lay a good foundation for taking over the company in the future.


    Therefore, when kaihuang group needed to expand, she went to Linshi in person to take charge of the acquisition of the factories there. Her purpose was to make a good start.


    But as a result, Longcheng''s horizontal intervention, let her all efforts in vain, this is the first time she was hit.


    The second blow was even more severe, that is, Yue Zitong somehow managed to get a cash check of 100 million yuan, which solved the problem of Linshi company that Xinjie couldn''t handle!


    In addition, before she came, Yue Zitong asked her to help with the invitation of the socks industry alliance. She was sure of everything, but in the end, she was beaten by the chicken. She has been hit three times in a row.


    This made her doubt her ability, and she urgently needed something to prove her ability.


    Li NanFang''s finding a star to shoot an advertisement is an opportunity for her new sister to show her strength. Even if it''s a discount, she should seize it and strive to do her best.


    As long as the climate in the golden triangle is stable and the poppy is growing well, the money will soon be earned back.


    What''s more, she now has some unspeakable feelings for Li Nanfang, so it''s normal to help him.


    "Well, I just asked casually."


    Yue Zitong looked at Li Nanfang with a caring look on his face: "as for the creative planning of advertising, I''ve got it. Alas, in Nannan''s small and broken company, except for Dong Shixiong, there is really nothing that can be used - "


    before speaking, Li Nanfang said," no, we''ll take care of this by ourselves. "


    "What? You do it yourself? "


    Yue Zitong frowned and sneered: "cut, you can handle such a big thing?"


    "That''s what I said, but I can''t come across this kind of thing in the future. I want to see you, right?"


    "What''s the matter with me? What else can we do for each other? "


    "What do you say?"


    "What do I say? Aren''t we unmarried? "


    "Yes, we are a couple."


    Li NanFang''s mouth trembled and his legs clamped his little feet. He reminded Helan Xiaoxin that he didn''t see Lao Tzu talking about business. He said, "outside, you are the boss of kaihuang group. I am the boss of Nanfang group. We are competitors in business. At home, you live high in the embroidery building on the second floor like a palace. But what about me? "


    Li Nanfang put down his job, drooped his eyelids and said, "Mr. Yue, would you like to visit my kennel?"


    What kind of relationship between the unmarried couple has such a difference?


    Yue Zitong''s little face turned red and sophisticated: "before, I was joking with you? You''ll be surprised to see it now. "


    "Cleaner, isn''t it?"


    "No


    He Lan Xiaoxin took the words: "on our way home, Tong Tong told me that she had gone too far in treating you like that before. She wanted to decorate the guest room for you again. Although the grade is not as good as the place we live in, it can also top a three-star hotel. "


    It''s Helan Xiaoxin''s proposal to rearrange the bedroom for Li Nanfang. Of course, the purpose is to make her delicate body comfortable in bed for the 10:30 appointment tonight, isn''t it?


    When I came back home, I realized that I had been a little too much to Li Nanfang. Of course, after pretending to think about it, I reluctantly agreed that it was because of my new sister''s face, otherwise I would let the boy sleep on the bare bed for the rest of his life.


    As they said, the two women drove directly to the furniture city and bought household appliances. They required that they should be installed in place before 5 p.m. this afternoon. Money is not a problem.


    Li Nanfang, who had been sleeping in the wild until the evening, came home. Before he had time to go to his house, he was assailed one after another and kept busy. Now, of course, I don''t know that his room has changed a lot.


    This is Helan Xiaoxin''s idea, but now she says it was arranged by Yue Zitong on her own initiative. Of course, she is flattering.


    General Yue glanced at her with gratitude.


    "Yes? Then I''ll have to go and have a look. "Li Nanfang pushes his job and tries to stand up. This is to remind Helan Xiaoxin that it''s time to finish his work. What''s his ability to do later? What''s the matter if he is so upset here?


    Helan Xiaoxin is very smart. He immediately retracts his feet and asks with a smile, "who is going to wash the dishes tonight?"


    "You, of course!"


    Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong said in unison.


    "Lying trough."


    "Why me?" she said


    "Because you have a face."


    Li Nanfang zipped up his trousers and tossed the coin on the table with a clatter as he took the coin out of his pocket.


    Yue Zitong picked up the coin with his thumb and asked, "which side do you want?"


    "Literally."


    Helan Xiaoxin gritted her teeth and said: "Damn, I don''t believe it. This time, I can lose to you adulterers and whores!"


    Facts always speak louder than words.


    Half a minute later, Helan Xiaoxin raised her hand to cover her eyes and murmured bitterly: "is it true that Xinjie has a face to brush the pot?"

 Chapter 446

    Helan Xiaoxin''s face is full of pain. While washing the dishes in the kitchen, Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang are still sitting on the sofa, smoking or nibbling slowly with an apple.


    However, they didn''t speak. They thought about their own thoughts. They peeped at each other from time to time, then moved away quickly. They were typically guilty.


    What''s going to happen to him?


    Yue Zi Tong took a small bite of the apple and thought, this boy, is not thinking that in the dead of night, when I fell asleep, he quietly touched into my bedroom and ate me. Is it revenge for my fault of smashing his head with a stick?


    Li Nanfang thought that she was secretly paying attention to me. Could she see that I had an appointment with Helan Xiaoxin this evening, but she could not bear to wait until we were in full swing, and then suddenly kicked open my door and roared to kill us?


    Yue Zitong shakes his head slightly and says that he won''t. no matter how brave he is, he doesn''t dare to do that. On the contrary, it''s aunt Ben, who is bound to surprise you tonight. Hehe, Nannan, you finally win my heart and welcome the bright and dark moment. Let''s continue to lead the way. What''s so special? Why do I always deliver goods to my door on my own initiative? God, is there any reason? Sleeping with your own man, you have to be sneaky.


    When Li Nanfang picked up the remote control and changed the channel, he quickly glanced at the woman who ate apple. He thought that with her poor forbearance, if he lanxiaoxin and I were going to have an affair tonight, our nose would not be our nose and our face would not be our face. She may not dare to frame her mind, but there is no need to be so polite to her friends.


    Ding Lingling''s mobile phone rings suddenly, which makes two men and women who are normal on the surface, but in fact they are haunted, jump down and instinctively go to get their mobile phones.


    Their mobile phones are placed on the sofa between them, side by side, very intimate.


    When the bell suddenly rings, they both think it''s their own mobile phone. They reach for it and touch each other.


    Casual physical contact is the most touching thing. The feeling is very different from that when they are ready. It will definitely make them split up like lightning and cough at the same time. Then they look at the mobile phone.


    "It''s my cell phone ringing."


    Li Nanfang looked at the caller ID on the screen and reached for it.


    The screen shows that the Bureau of clean government in Qingshan is from Longcheng.


    This morning, Li Nanfang once called Longcheng and simply said that as long as you are safe, I will be relieved. Then he hung up.


    Now she suddenly called. She should be moved by her brother''s love, and wanted to talk to me on the phone. Li Nanfang thought that the appearance of Longcheng appeared in front of her, and her face also had a little obscene smile.


    Alas, dirty thinking is a man''s nature, which can''t blame Li Renzha.


    The mobile phone is facing Yue Zitong upside down, looking at the caller ID on the screen upside down. It takes a little time to see who it is.


    Li Nanfang didn''t give her a little time. She picked up her mobile phone, got up and walked quickly to the door of the living room.


    When talking on the phone with his mother, it''s better not to guard his fiancee -


    as soon as he gets to the door, there comes the sound of a fist like object flying at high speed behind him. Li Nan doesn''t turn his head back. He quickly reverses with his left hand and grabs it.


    It''s a red apple. I took a bite.


    Li Nanfang sometimes didn''t pay much attention to hygiene. He looked down, took a bite at his mouth and walked out of the living room.


    There are more and more things about Aunt Yue. If she doesn''t know who is calling Li Nanfang, she will not be satisfied.


    Shouldn''t people with noble status like President Yue know how to respect other people''s privacy?


    After dinner, Li Nanfang walked a hundred steps and lived to ninety-nine. The old people all said that. Li Nanfang just liked to listen to the old people''s words very much. Taking the opportunity of Longcheng''s phone call, he quickly walked out of the villa and went directly to the hillside opposite the road. Then he got through the phone.


    "Why are you answering the phone now?"


    Longcheng''s voice sounds very common, but it has an unfriendly chill.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care. Knowing that this woman is very strong, she takes the initiative to call someone and is only answered when she is about to take up the line automatically. She will feel belittled and angry.


    "I was just about to go to the squatting pit, and I was undoing my pants when my cell phone rang."


    Li Nanfang shook his neck and asked casually, "call me at this time. Do you miss me?"


    "Yes, I miss you."


    Longcheng seemed to laugh, and then said word by word: "I miss you, I want to, I want to kill you now!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Nanfang recognized that her tone was not right. He frowned and stopped.


    Longcheng is always quick and quick in doing things. He sneers and asks, "you are Yue Zitong''s fiance, aren''t you?"


    She finally knew about my relationship with my aunt.


    But it''s nothing. After all, there''s no fire in the paper. She''ll know sooner or later.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care too much. He nodded and said with a smile, "yes, she''s my fiancee. Originally, I always wanted to find a chance to tell you, but -- ""But NIMA is such a bully!"


    Should be never burst such vulgar vulgar vulgar Longcheng, suddenly sharp voice angrily scolded, interrupted his words.


    No matter who scolds his mother, Li Nanfang will not take it seriously.


    Since his parents didn''t take him seriously and threw him away when he was born, he really didn''t need to take them seriously and fight back when he was criticized.


    Mothers are definitely the greatest group in the world, but mothers who can give up their own children are no longer among them.


    Whatever the reason.


    She has lost the right to be respected from the moment she abandoned her own flesh and blood.


    Longcheng''s sharp voice makes Li Nanfang understand that she is extremely angry now. As she said, she would like to kill him.


    Don''t say it was before. Now she is also the eldest daughter-in-law of the family in law. She is the face of the third generation of women in the family in law. If she can''t bear to be lonely and have an abnormal relationship with other men, it''s all right. But she is sown with seeds by Li Nanfang, who should call her big brother-in-law. What''s the matter?


    Well, if it''s a blunder, Li Nanfang didn''t know her real identity before, then he didn''t know when he helped Yue Zitong acquire Linshi company?


    Of course I know, but Li Nanfang didn''t tell her. Instead, he hid and helped Yue Zitong get there.


    It''s a little bit unkind to do this. Let someone be pregnant with your son, but be used to help your fiancee. Don''t say that longchengcheng and Yue Zitong are sister-in-law. Even if they are ordinary, they will make people very angry.


    This may not be the most irritating thing for Longcheng.


    Her teeth are trembling with anger now. It is estimated that Yue Qingke has come to her for a showdown and humiliated her. She wants to hang herself.


    When was the arrogant dragon city so embarrassed?


    When there was no place to vent his anger, he called the originator and spilled it.


    When a woman pours, as long as she doesn''t smack you with her big mouth, your most correct way to deal with it is to keep elegant silence.


    Let her see how broad a man''s mind is.


    "Li Nanfang, you super scum, why don''t you talk?"


    The Dragon City roared for a long time, but he didn''t hear Li NanFang''s voice. He was even more angry. There was a clatter in his mobile phone, which should be smashing things. If he didn''t need a mobile phone to keep talking with him, he would certainly smash his mobile phone.


    Why, every woman, like to call me scum?


    Li Nanfang went to a tree, sat cross legged on the lawn, reached out and pinched a straw stem in his mouth, and thought about this profound problem.


    "Are you dead?"


    After waiting for another moment, I still didn''t hear Li Nanfang speak. Longcheng screamed and asked, "I still feel guilty for me. I dare not speak!"


    Looking at the light in the living room of the opposite Yue''s villa, Li Nanfang finally said: "I think it should be the latter?"


    "Wait for me, I''ll find someone to kill you!"


    "You wanted to kill me for a long time, thinking I didn''t know?"


    Old Xie, who is afraid of his wife, once told Li Nanfang in private that this woman has to be disciplined from time to time. If she always has the heart of protecting flowers, she will go to her room to uncover the tiles.


    Li Nanfang quite agrees with this statement, but he despises Lao Xie. You are a typical representative of being afraid of a wife. You have lost the face of men all over the world. You are very surprised. How can you have the face to say this?


    "Li Nanfang, I sincerely advise you to hurry to prepare for the future and buy more burning paper, so as not to go there and beg along the street --"


    "grass, do you have anything special to finish?"


    Li Nanfang, whose patience had been worn out, interrupted Longcheng with a louder roar: "yes, I admit that I''m a bit unkind. After learning that you are my elder brother and sister-in-law, I didn''t reveal our cordial relationship to the world in time. But can I blame it? At the beginning, you went to the club to find a man, but I didn''t invite you! "


    "You, you -"


    Longcheng was scolded and stuttered.


    "You are short of grass!"


    Li Nanfang took advantage of the victory to pursue: "if the good young grandmother of the Yue family doesn''t do it, she has to go out behind her husband''s back to steal a man. She also tries to conceive other people''s seed to seek the whole Yue family. If you succeed in this kind of design, God is blind. Oh, now it''s revealed. Are you worried? So when I made you very sour, why didn''t I expect that you were the eldest lady of the long family and the youngest grandmother of the Yue family, and that you should always maintain your noble and elegant temperament? Li Nanfang, who grew up from the bottom of the society, is definitely a master of this art, which is the so-called art in the folk.


    What about Longcheng?


    They have received higher noble education since they were sensible. The people they usually come into contact with are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. They are not good ladies and gentlemen.


    It is estimated that the vulgar words she used to scold Li Nanfang came from the street.After scolding for such a long time, it turns out that Li Renzha, I''ll kill you, and so on. His language ability is pale.


    Li Nanfang decided to let this arrogant woman see the real art.


    For five minutes, Li Nanfang took hold of her hair and held her to the ground. There was not a single sentence that was repeated. It was full of variety and wonderful. It gathered all over the world, throughout the ancient and modern times, and made the stone people cry --


    "since you are a whore, don''t expect to set up a memorial archway for yourself and sing a pure hymn for yourself! That way, people will only see you, no, they will feel sick when they hear your name. "


    Li Nanfang spat out the straw in his mouth: "I bah, I''m really surprised that you have the face to settle accounts with me. Shouldn''t you find a rope to hang yourself after you hook up with your brother-in-law? "

 Chapter 447

    There is always a small group of people who, after being scolded severely, know that she is not the king of heaven. The reason why others think highly of her is not because her father is powerful, or because she is very beautiful.


    Longcheng is such a person. Her family is very good. Both her mother and her mother-in-law worship her as a Bodhisattva. In addition, they are used to the intrigues of the big family. It is inevitable that they will develop arrogance and never suffer losses.


    Now, after Li NanFang''s face was covered, he was immediately forced. After being scolded for three minutes, he didn''t say a word.


    Li NanFang''s words can be said to hit the nail on the head. He tore off the proud coat of Longcheng City, revealing his delicate white body. He fell to the ground with one foot and banged his big foot fiercely. He didn''t have the slightest pity for jade.


    "Speak, why don''t you speak? Didn''t you just know it? He stole his brother-in-law and returned NIMA''s righteous appearance


    Li Nanfang and others were impatient and scolded again: "do you have wechat? I''ll send you my current position. I''ll wait for you to send someone to kill me! If you don''t send someone to come here, you will be the one with a thousand people tasting vermilion and a pair of jade pillows -- "


    " don''t scold me! Li Nanfang, don''t scold me, wuwuwu. "


    Longcheng suddenly sobbed, and there was a slap of his mouth.


    The sound of sucking her mouth became louder and louder. It seemed that she had realized how unforgivable a mistake she had made - she shouldn''t scold a scum.


    Li Nanfang closed his mouth and felt that he was abusing too much.


    Transposition thinking, if he is Longcheng City, after learning what is the relationship between Li Nanfang and the Yue family, he will also be confused on the spot, and then his heart will be filled with rage, feeling that he has been played a variety of tricks.


    In particular, the person who broke this relationship was Yue Qingke, the current husband of Longcheng City, and the third-generation eldest son of the Yue family in Jinghua.


    Over the years of marriage, Yue Qingke has been cruelly abused by Longcheng. Now he finally finds a chance to fight back. Can he make good use of it?


    It''s normal for Longcheng, who feels really shameless, to call Li Nanfang, all kinds of scolding, all kinds of being cruel.


    This person, you should be considerate and tolerant of others. Don''t scold people to death for trifles.


    In the eyes of Longcheng City, it''s no less than the event of the collapse of the sky. If Li Nanfang is put here, it''s a trivial matter. It seems that it''s better to be shameless.


    "Well, well, don''t cry, and don''t smoke your own mouth - smoke in your face, pain in my heart. Crying and slapping can''t solve the problem. Now that something has happened, let''s do whatever we meet. "


    It''s not only the president of the United States, but also Li Nanfang, who is worried that her pretty face will be damaged. He urged her to open up, even if the sky fell, and he, oh, no, and the tall one, didn''t he?


    "Well, what should I do now?"


    When Longcheng asked this question, her image of Li Nanfang as a tall woman collapsed, revealing her true face.


    When it comes to the interests of all parties, a woman may lose her reputation if she is not careful. No matter how strong she is, her shoulders are narrower and she needs a man to protect her from the wind and rain.


    Li Nanfang pondered a little and asked, "my brother-in-law, what does your husband say?"


    "We made a deal."


    "It''s a long night. I don''t want to sleep. Let''s hear it."


    Li Nanfang took another straw in his mouth and looked at the opposite Yue''s villa.


    The light in the living room of the villa has gone out.


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised. It was just over nine o''clock in the evening. How could the two women who could hold a thousand ducks together give up the good time of chewing their tongues and go back to their room to sleep alone?


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    Li Nanfang is more sure that tonight will not be Christmas Eve when they think of the evasive eyes of aunt Yue when they supervise Helan Xiaoxin to wash the dishes.


    His most correct way to deal with it is not to go home to sleep tonight.


    However, at the thought of Helan Xiaoxin''s delicate white body, the evil fire in Li NanFang''s stomach scurried around, and the black dragon also showed signs of awakening.


    Is it going back to sleep or going back to sleep?


    When Li Nanfang was daydreaming, Longcheng had already told her that she had met Yue Qingke in Xiaohuashan.


    Finally, she asked softly, "Li Nanfang, do you know why I let Zhang Han go, promised all the conditions of Yue Qingke, and asked for a divorce on my own initiative to get rid of my family on the grounds that I was not myself?"


    "It''s a long night. I don''t want to sleep. Let''s hear it."


    "Because I suddenly found out that I was in love."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "are you in love?"


    "Well, I''m in love."


    Longcheng''s voice, more gentle: "no one told me, this is the feeling of love. But I''m sure that''s the sweetness I''ve been searching for since I was a girl, but I''ve never found it. ""Who is that fool? Can you make miss long worry so much, even put down the butcher''s knife for it, and become a Buddha immediately? "


    When Li Nanfang said this, he could smell sour.


    I''m jealous. I''m jealous of the fool who can change Longcheng.


    He didn''t feel ashamed to be jealous. After all, the child in Longcheng''s stomach was his seed.


    He was doomed not to let the child call his father in his life. He thought that other men should replace him. What''s more, since any real man can''t be jealous.


    "Oh, who''s that fool?"


    Longcheng hesitated and said, "it''s called Li Nanfang."


    Li Nanfang, who was lazy and listless, sat up straight: "dare to ask, but Muzi Li, Li Nanfang, who flew to the south from Beiyan?"


    "Well, who else could it be but this fool?"


    Longcheng sighed and said.


    When she said these two words for the first time, she still felt that they were too dirty to be worthy of her detachment.


    But the second time, it was quite natural.


    He scolded himself as a fool, just like lifting a stone to hit his own foot. Li Nanfang did this kind of thing once, of course, he would not mind.


    He just sat there, staring at the villa of his wife''s family, thinking that Longcheng would have a feeling of love for me. He was affected and became kind. He let go of Zhang Han, who betrayed her and should have been broken to pieces?


    Brother has such a great charm, can you mount the arrogant and surly plot of Longcheng into a good young woman?


    It''s not scientific.


    Beep, the mobile phone screen lights up, and then black down.


    The cell phone is dead.


    Li Nanfang took a look, put it on his knee and murmured, "I haven''t said goodbye to her yet. You always drop the chain at the critical moment."


    This phone in Longcheng has a large amount of information storage, which is enough for Li Nanfang to digest all night, but he doesn''t necessarily have a clue.


    From Longcheng''s narration, Li Nanfang can be sure that when he called her in the morning, she was going to Xiaohuashan to meet Yue Qingke. The young couple of strange dreams in the same bed were ready to have a showdown.


    But she did not call him until nine o''clock in the evening. First she scolded him, then she was scolded by him. Finally she cried and said that she had found the feeling of love, which changed her fool, that is, the general manager who scolded others.


    After such a long time in the middle, she must be unable to keep weighing whether it is better to kill Li Nanfang or Li Nanfang?


    But in the end, her killing heart is transformed into a weeping little woman by the feeling of love.


    Being able to change Longcheng through abnormal relationship between men and women makes Li Nanfang feel very successful.


    The problem is that this incident has not been calm as Longcheng has become a Buddha. There is still a wonderful sequel.


    For example, after the couple agreed to divorce in a friendly manner, Yue Qingke certainly didn''t dare to provoke Longcheng, but he could start with Li Nanfang. No man likes to be hooded, and he can swallow his anger.


    Yue Qingke doesn''t need much effort. He just needs to let Yue Zitong know that Longcheng is pregnant with Li NanFang''s baby, so he can move a pony to the left and watch the fun with melon seeds.


    What will aunt Yue do then?


    Li Nanfang sincerely expressed that he had a headache.


    But he didn''t have any means to threaten Yue Qingke to shut up or kill you.


    "Well, this is a dumb big explosive bag. It can blow me to pieces at any time. No matter how much my teacher''s mother loves me, she will be angry after knowing this. Anyway, Longcheng is her brother''s daughter-in-law. I''m in chaos. "


    "However, my teacher''s mother asked me to marry my aunt. It seems that I was in a mess. But chaos and chaos are totally different. One is to support chaos, big chaos, special chaos, chaos with flowers. One is determined not to mess up. "


    Li Nanfang sat for a long time, then got up physically and mentally tired, and walked tottering to the Yue villa.


    In the evening, I was so miserable by those two women. It''s no wonder that learned people always say that physical pain is nothing, but mental pain can crush people.


    In the living room, in the windows of the two main and secondary bedrooms on the second floor, the lights were dark and silent. There was no sound at all.


    But there was a strange smell, lingering slowly in the dark, as if there was an invisible devil hiding in the place where Li Nanfang couldn''t see. He laughed at him and said, boy, you''ve got a big deal.


    Let''s go to NIMA. Since I was born, I''ve seen a lot of big waves. Can I capsize in this small sewer?


    Li Nanfang sneered and went into his bedroom in the dark to turn on the light.


    I was startled.


    Although Helan Xiaoxin said that Aunt Yue, who loves her little nephew this afternoon, has rearranged the room for him, and the grade is not as good as the embroidery building they live in, it is also the standard of three-star hotel rooms.It''s just that Li Nanfang doesn''t understand which three-star hotel room will be so popular. I don''t know, I think it''s a bridal chamber.


    Big red furniture, big red brocade quilt, big red slippers under the bed, and a big red mural pasted on the wall. On the wall, two fat children, pink and puffy, holding a banner in their hands, wrote that a hundred years old is happy, and they will have a noble son early.


    The red color is helpful to the new couple''s blood when they are bridal chamber, and do more good things to reproduce.


    But is Li Nanfang entering the bridal chamber?


    It must be that the two women deliberately made it like this, the purpose is to make him always dream without trace.


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, I''m tired. Well


    Sighed, took off his clothes, Li Nanfang fell heavily on the bed.

 Chapter 448

    Under the starry sky, with the deepening of the night, the cold is also more and more prosperous.


    At the foot of Qingshan summer resort, two shadows stood by the stream, listening to the sound of the stream.


    If someone passes by, he will be startled. After all, this place is too remote. There are two shadows standing here at about 10 o''clock in the night. They haven''t moved for a long time, let alone talked. They are almost misunderstood as ghosts.


    I can''t see the two shadows clearly, but when the mountain wind blows up their clothes, they show good figure. These are two women.


    One is anadozi, the other is graceful.


    A lot of people think that it''s girls who are graceful and graceful, while ana Duozi''s is a girl and her mother - that''s right.


    The two women, one is Zhan Fei, a jade singer who has never had any gossip since her debut, and the other is Hua yeshen, who was picked by Li Nanfang in Beijing Fengwu disco.


    They are also the night God, star God, among the four gods of the moon night and stars under the flame queen.


    "Star God, I know that South Korean people are crazy. After smashing the signboard and provoking people''s disgust, it''s a good opportunity for you to circle fans. In fact, in addition to you, fan Xiaobing and others in the film and television industry are also showing up frequently in a high profile that they have never seen before. "


    When a little fish suddenly turned out of the stream, Hua yeshen said: "but, you should be like --"


    Zhan Xingchen suddenly kicked his right foot lightly. The little fish, who jumped out of the water and was about to fall on the water, flew out, or fell on the water, but his belly turned white.


    Zhanxingchen kicked up a stone and hit it accurately before the fish fell into the water.


    This cruel fact tells other fish, don''t be coquettish.


    Hua yeshen frowned and continued: "you should be like fan Xiaobing and put the battlefield in Beijing, Mingzhu and other super large cities, so as to create the greatest influence. After all, like them, you are all the top-ranking stars in China. Your influence is not so big. But what''s the matter with you? You came to Castle Peak? "


    It''s true that Castle Peak is also a grand event in the eastern province, with a population of nearly 7 million and a strong cultural atmosphere. Last year, an international level iron powder was produced, which is to sell her own money in order to pursue the stars, just to present a watch she personally selected when she can go to the idol show.


    There should be advertisements here. What brand is the watch?


    but Qingshan is not as good as Jinghua and Mingzhu in terms of the number and quality of fans.


    Zhan Xingchen said, "sister God, you should know why I chose to come to Qingshan."


    Youyou sighed, and huayeshen said, "because of Qingshan, is it a Waterloo in your singing career?"


    This summer, Princess Zhan, whose real name is Zhan Xingshen, came to Qingshan to perform. On the way back, she met a scalper who claimed to be her iron powder and sold her VIP tickets for her concert. We all know the result.


    In order to please Yue Zitong, Dong Jun went back to Beijing that night to find a relationship with Zhan Xingshen.


    Never dreamed that it would be the star God of the ending. The popularity, the number of fans, it can be said that it was a complete failure. South Korean Youth Entertainment singers took the opportunity to hold three concerts in Castle Peak in succession, and won a large number of fans.


    Fortunately, the top management of her company responded quickly and asked her to stop all performances temporarily. She went to poor areas to donate to build hope primary school to make up for her low-level mistakes.


    The original plan is that she will slowly come to the stage in half a year. I believe that with her dying sheep mending, and people''s good habit of liking the new and hating the old, she will be accepted again. After all, her singing strength is placed here. Among the new generation of jade girl singers, she claims to be the second, and no one dares to be the first.


    Just like Zhanxing God, who was in his head at the beginning, it was Korean stars who would not die if they didn''t do it. They were used to it all plain sailing. Finally, they were going to lose a little temper. However, scandals broke out one after another. They successfully gained the disgust of the huge fan circle in China. The more they made, the bigger they became. From a single spark, they developed into a prairie fire.


    It''s a great opportunity for mainland stars to circle fans. The handsome men and women who are not angry with Bangzi stars for a long time in the domestic circle fans immediately jump to the horse to raise their swords and wantonly occupy the market.


    The dormant period of zhanxingshen also ended ahead of time. With the company''s intensive planning, it decided to make a high-profile comeback with the gimmick of charity return.


    Just as Hua yeshen said, the first performance of zhanxingshen''s comeback is very important. She should choose to go to Beijing and other big cities, but she chose Qingshan instead, and gave the reason why the top management of her company had to be convinced.


    "Where I fell, I''m going to get up."


    Now, zhanxingshen uses this reason to answer huayeshen''s questions.


    "Alas, Xingshen, your cultivation skill is still not very good. Now there is a sense of anger in your heart, which will affect your wrong judgment due to impulse when you encounter emergencies."


    Flower night God slightly shook his head, said: "just like just now, a small fish jumped out of the water, what''s the matter with you? You''re killing it. ""Sister God, everyone has emotional impulses. Let''s take you for example, how much time has been delayed because of her bitter love for Helan Fusu - "


    Hua yeshen is really for her good, but she mistakenly thinks that she is meddling in her own business and carries out Helan Fusu''s business to fight back.


    Until see a touch of pain, from spend night God eyes flash quickly, exhibition star God just consciousness misunderstood her, oneself said wrong words, quickly apologized: "God elder sister, sorry, I shouldn''t say these."


    "It''s OK. You''re absolutely right."


    Flower night God gently spit out a long breath, looked up to the North: "over the years, I have been looking for love, as a major event - the result, delayed my youth, not to mention, let the queen down on me. Thanks to her magnanimity, she didn''t listen to the slander of the elders and transferred me from the Seven Star Club. "


    "Hum, those old people who never die know how to pretend to be gods and ghosts all day long, rely on the old to sell the old, and deceive the upper and lower levels."


    "Forget about them. It''s no fun. Besides, the elder is very good to us. "


    "Well. Sister Shen, what are you going to do in the future? "


    "What to do?"


    "Still chasing Helan Fusu?"


    After a pause, Zhanxing said in a low voice, "I have a way to make Miss Lin disappear or become an ugly woman."


    Flower night God shakes his head: "I also have, but can''t do that. Love, is reluctant to come. If our fate does not arrive, Lin Yiting has an accident, there will be Wang Yiting and Zhang Yiting. Do I have to kill every one that appears? "


    "Sister God, you still can''t forget him."


    Zhanxingshen was disappointed, shrugged and said, "I don''t think you should hang yourself on this crooked neck tree. There are so many good men in the world. Why do you have to look for him? "


    "Ha ha, star God, you don''t know. Yes, there are many men in the world, but apart from Fusu, who else can let me leave this crooked neck tree - "


    when it comes to crooked neck tree, a real crooked neck tree appears in front of huayeshen''s eyes.


    The tree is on a small barren hill in the western suburb of Qingshan.


    That night, under the crooked neck tree, she pushed a man backwards.


    She gave it to him for the first time.


    The second time, I gave it to him.


    The first time she was passive, even though she could crush his neck with her backhand at that time, and then she left calmly. After all, she was in the disco where the demons were dancing and the music almost broke people''s eardrums. Who would notice that someone''s neck was broken?


    She didn''t do it.


    This has something to do with her feeling of abandoning herself that night, and the fact that after the man drove straight in, she suddenly tasted the excitement she had never experienced before.


    It was the second time that Zhihua pushed the night food to him.


    What''s the matter, sister God


    Discover to spend night absolute being eye eye Mou to suddenly light up after, exhibition star absolute being asks a way curiously.


    "Nothing, nothing, just a sudden thought."


    Flower night God shook his head, diverged from the topic: "star God, this performance in Castle Peak, where can I help you?"


    "That''s true."


    Zhanxingshen said, "otherwise, I won''t disturb Shenjie tonight."


    Flower night God did not speak, turned and walked along the stream.


    Zhanxingshen followed up: "I want to ask Shenjie to help me find someone. Because of the so-called star identity, it''s inconvenient for me to inquire about people. "


    "Well, who are you looking for?"


    "Li Nanfang."


    "Who?"


    Hua yeshen stops and turns back to ask questions. Xiumei jumps down suddenly and thinks, oh, no, does she know the relationship between Li Nanfang and me?


    Looking down at zhanxingshen in the stream, he didn''t notice the change of huayeshen''s look. He just said, "Li Nanfang. Muzi Li, Li Nanfang from the south, from the north. "


    "What do you want him for?"


    Flower night God''s heartbeat, returned to normal.


    She saw that Zhanxing did not guess what was on her mind.


    Zhan Xingshen raised his head and laughed.


    Under the starry sky, very pure smile, actually some gloomy appearance.


    Flower night God understood, softly asked: "because at the beginning, he broke your national tour."


    "I was impeached by the elders to the queen."


    "It''s easy to find him."


    After a pause, huayeshen asked, "are you going to kill him?"


    "His immortality is not enough to calm my anger."


    After snapping a branch, Zhanxing God gritted his teeth and said, "these days, I''ve worked very hard. In my dream, I want to kill him quickly


    Flower night God did not speak, low head and go forward.


    "Sister God, you --"


    Zhanxing God was a little puzzled and asked.


    "Star God, remember last time you quarreled with me and said that I could transfer 100 million yuan to do what I want to do?""Of course I remember. I didn''t say it in a hurry."


    Zhanxing god suddenly understood: "sister God, Li Nanfang is to let you not hesitate to mobilize a hundred million people!"


    "Well, that''s him."


    "He, what qualifications, can let God elder sister you to him so big money?"


    Zhanxing God was surprised: "sister God, you stay in Qingshan city for him?"


    "Yes."


    Flower night God nodded, slowly said: "the old song of summer resort, the day of death, Li Nanfang once came here."


    Exhibition star God quietly listen, no longer cut in.


    After the death of Lao Qu, Hua yeshen left a piece of writing paper on which the story of a dragon''s head was painted and briefly narrated.


    "No way!"


    Before her voice fell, Zhan Xingshen said in a positive tone: "just him? Ha, will it be the dark disaster we are searching for? God sister, you look up to him too much. He''s a rascal, scum


    When he thought of coming to Qingshan to perform, but he left by train, he was blackmailed 100000 yuan by Li Nanfang. He even forced to kiss her. Zhan Xingshen thought about killing people!

 Chapter 449

    "I don''t think so."


    Hua yeshen frowned and said, "but the black dragon that Lao Qu painted on the paper before he died, and his abnormal behavior after seeing Li Nanfang that day, are worth me trying him out again and again."


    "What does Lao Qu know?"


    Laoqu is a subordinate of huayeshen. Zhanxingshen once met him before.


    Lao Qu is very happy with his long appearance, and he is better at flattering and flattering. Therefore, Zhan Xingshen has a little impression on him. He thinks that he is just a man waiting to die. At most, it is the ears and eyes arranged by sister Shen on the side of Qingshan. What else can he do?


    "Lao Qu came from the eight trigrams sect in Shu. His ancestors were the servants of marquis Wu of Zhuge, and he had some attainments in appearance."


    Seeing her disdain for the old song, Hua yeshen explained in a low voice: "besides, he really doesn''t know much about other things, but he never fails in dating. I remember very clearly that when I visited the summer resort last year, he jokingly told me that this year is his deadline. At that time, I didn''t care much, but I didn''t think it was the right word. "


    Zhanxing is silent.


    She believes that Hua yeshen won''t cheat her. Since she says that Lao Qu has unique attainments in dating, she can''t do it if she doesn''t want to.


    Flower night God asked again: "star God, you should know that heaven can not reveal this sentence?"


    Xiangshijie believes that everything in the world is arranged by God, and it must not be disclosed at will. If it has to be disclosed, it is against God''s will and will be punished accordingly.


    According to folklore, the ultimate fate of most of the prime ministers is not very good, because they leaked a lot of things in order to make money.


    Of course, zhanxingshen has heard of this sentence, but he has never associated it with Xiangshi. Now, after being reminded by huayeshen, zhanxingshen is frightened: "sister Shen, the death of Laoqu is a revelation, and has been punished by heaven?"


    "If not, how could he be a pawn for no reason?"


    "But, is that a little bit of nonsense?"


    Zhan Xingshen forced a smile and shook his head: "I always think that the saying that revealing the secret and changing the fate against the heaven is just the means used by the prime minister to bewitch the stupid people and cheat them out of their money."


    Flower night God asked softly: "dark disaster star, what''s the matter?"


    "Dark star? It was just - "


    in the middle of the speech, Zhanxing God closed his mouth.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to or won''t say it, but that she doesn''t dare to say it.


    The flame searching for the disaster stars from the dark reincarnation world, of course, is very clear to people at the level of exhibitor God. This is a top priority in the organization, even more important than the survival of the organization.


    However, in private, Zhanxing God always has a disdainful attitude and thinks that these are all bullshit. The Queen really doesn''t need to search for the dark disaster star that doesn''t exist by any means or at any cost because of an old legend.


    According to the elder, the biggest external feature of the dark star is rejuvenation.


    I went for a while. As long as people have a little intelligence, I''m afraid they won''t believe it. When people live to be 80, they become younger and younger, and they become young men in their twenties. But the queen, however, believes it deeply and devotes a lot of energy and manpower to it.


    The elder also said that another internal characteristic of the dark disaster star is that there is an evil black dragon hidden in his body.


    This black dragon can affect the life and death of the organization, so the flame must find the dark disaster star and catch the evil black dragon!


    Is there a dragon in the world?


    Not to mention Kawai like chameleon, the evil black dragon mentioned by the elder, is the kind of thing embroidered on the robes of ancient kings.


    Zhanxingshen thinks that this is pure bullshit. Modern science is so advanced that he has never heard of any real dragon, not even fossils.


    What''s more, the black dragon is hidden in the body of the dark disaster star, and takes it as the host. When it grows up and becomes powerful, it will pop out of the host''s body.


    The host will die, but no one can stop the black dragon from making waves.


    The first thing the black dragon does after he successfully breaks away from the host is to find the flame, kill all people, and take back a mysterious thing, so that he has the ability to change. At that time, if he wants to become a man, he will become a man, and if he wants to become a big tree, he will become a big tree?


    Do you really think big guys live in fairy tales?


    "Oh, star God, some things, some people, even if you don''t believe in them, don''t show it. It''s that you have to force yourself to believe in these things, these people. Not even in front of me. If you don''t, you''ll be in trouble. "


    Flower night God sighed and patted the shoulder that pats exhibition star lightly.


    "Sister God


    Zhan Xingshen''s eyebrows suddenly picked, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead. His face was so pale that he couldn''t even cover the night.


    Flower night God''s voice is lower: "remember what I said, pay more attention to the people around."Zhanxing God didn''t say anything more. He stepped back and gave her a deep bow.


    "My sister, there''s no need to be so polite


    Hua yeshen smiles. When he says the last word, his right hand suddenly swings. A dark blue cold light, like popular lightning, shoots into the bushes on the other side of the stream.


    "Eh!"


    A scream of pain came out.


    With a flash of his body, Zhanxing, like the ghost of the night, swept across the ten meter wide stream and rushed into the bushes.


    Behind the bushes, a man in black lay curled up on the ground, covering his throat with his hands, twitching.


    Zhanxingshen didn''t do it.


    This man can''t live without her doing anything else.


    She had never heard of anyone who could survive after being smeared with huanu''s poisonous concealed weapon.


    She''s just a little scared. Before Hua yeshen''s sudden action, she didn''t even notice that there would be someone eavesdropping on their conversation.


    Thinking of what he suspected of the organization just now, if he was heard by this person and reported to the organization, Zhanxing God would not dare to think about it. His back was chilly, and in front of his eyes, it seemed that some dirty old leaders were forced to come.


    Hua yeshen went to her back, took out his mobile phone, turned on his flashlight, took a picture of the person whose pupil had already spread, then closed it, and said in a soft voice: "I had an inexplicable premonition that someone in the summer resort was secretly paying attention to me. Ha ha, sure enough. "


    Exhibition star God voice bitterly asked: "he, who is it?"


    "A cook at the villa."


    Flower night God said, take out a small bottle from the body, carefully open, slowly tilt the mouth of the bottle, there is viscous liquid outflow, pull silk, accurate dripping on the cook''s fatal wound.


    Just a few milliliters, huayeshen put away the small bottle.


    Soon, the man''s neck, there is a smell of white smoke, Yiyi ring up.


    Zhanxing God also has this kind of thing. She sent out the dead and killed people. There are all these capsules in the back teeth. When you see things are not good, you can bite your tongue first, and then bite the capsules, and you can become invisible just like the three heroes in southern Xinjiang.


    Compared with the poison hidden in the mouth of the three heroes in southern Xinjiang, the purity of Hua yeshen was higher. In a few minutes, the man''s head was rotten, and a sleeve arrow fell on the pebble.


    Zhanxingshen took out his handkerchief, pinched the end of the arrow, rubbed it back and forth in the soil, and wrapped it up: "sister God, give it to me."


    She asked for the crossbow like a flower night God, just as a souvenir, to remind herself at any time that she can''t be careless any more. If she is careless, she will be doomed.


    Huayeshen nodded with a smile.


    When the white smoke slowly disappeared in the night wind, the dark thread that was placed beside the flower night God evaporated from the world, leaving no hair.


    "As long as you''re careful, it''s nothing. Don''t take it to heart, carry the burden of thought on yourself. "


    "Well, I know."


    Exhibition star God also forced to smile, changed the topic: "God elder sister, have you tested that Li Nanfang?"


    "Twice in all."


    "What happened?"


    "He''s a master. Most likely, it is the Black Ghost in the Western legend. "


    Hua yeshen frowned slightly: "but it''s not like that. The legendary Black Ghost, no matter how big the name is, should not be vulnerable in my hands. What''s more, he is the descendant of the remnant spirit army? But in fact, I abuse him as much as I want to. "


    When it comes to cruelty to Li Nanfang, Hua yeshen thinks of riding on him again. He raises his head, closes his eyes and screams, and shakes his waist madly. His heart immediately beats wildly, and his face is very hot.


    Fortunately, her face doesn''t change now.


    "The Black Ghost of the west?"


    Zhanxing God tilted his chin and thought, "the Western Black Ghost has something to do with the eastern dark disaster star. However, he should not be rejuvenated, is he


    "No


    Flower night God shook his head, heart said, he is not from the old man back, his body is quite young, healthy, strong.


    "Then he''s not the dark star. At best, he is a little skilled, and he can earn a reputation by hiding his head and showing his tail and playing tricks. "


    "Not exactly."


    Flower night God pondered for a moment: "when I tested him twice, he gave me a very strange feeling."


    "Strange feeling?"


    "Well, he should be very powerful, but he seems to be restrained by some kind of power. He can''t play it out, he can only be abused. I can clearly feel that he is quite unwilling, angry, but helpless. It''s not fake. It''s real. "


    "I see. God elder sister, I help you to test him again


    Zhanxing God sneered: "I promise, I won''t kill him or hurt him. But I''ll make him suffer a little bit. ""Good."


    Flower night God said: "I don''t want to hurt him, mainly want to take him, take him under his command. After a good training, he will be a good assistant. "


    "I understand."


    Zhanxingshen asked, "where does he live now?"


    Huayeshen looked up at the northeast direction: "the garden villa area over there, villa 38."


    In the living room of villa No.38, when the Big Ben clock, whose furnishing value far exceeds its use value, rang the 10:30 clock, the door of the second bedroom on the second floor creaked very faintly and slowly opened.


    As the door opened wider and wider, a small head came out slowly and looked into the eastern corridor.


    By the faint starlight through the skylight, Helan Xiaoxin didn''t find anything unusual. The villa was like a grave, but it was filled with itching that made her heart itch.


    "Tong Tong, tonight, I''m going to play with your fiance, good dream."


    The new sister silently said a sentence, wrapped under the black gauze Nightgown, crept down the stairs.

 Chapter 450

    God bless you, don''t let Tong Tong destroy my good things tonight.


    Helan Xiaoxin prayed in her heart. Like a cat, she padded her toes and walked slowly to the door of the guest room in the east of the living room. She turned back to the master bedroom on the second floor and looked there. She still didn''t find any abnormality before she slowly raised her hand to open the door.


    With a little force, the door opened.


    Nannan, you really keep the door for your new sister!


    Good boy, the new sister will definitely hurt you tonight.


    After a silent wave smile, Helan Xiaoxin flashed into the room, pasted it on the right wall behind the door, and gently closed the door.


    She didn''t know that Li Nanfang, who was very worried after receiving the phone call from Longcheng, had long forgotten to go on a date with her new sister Xiangyan at 10:30 this evening when she went to bed. She didn''t care if she locked the door and fell on the bed when she fell asleep.


    He hoped that when he had a good sleep and opened his eyes again, all his troubles would be gone.


    "South south, south south?"


    He was sleeping soundly when someone called in his ear and bit his earlobe. It was itchy.


    Who?


    Without opening his eyes, Li Nanfang was just about to ask out the word. He suddenly thought of the appointment of Xiangyan tonight and swallowed it back in time.


    "How did you come? I''m waiting to fall asleep. "


    Once a man''s mood is replaced by that kind of desire, what kind of sleepiness, troubles and so on, all roll thick, 18000 cells, instantly will be active, singing loudly, oh, La, oh, La, I want to be the enviable Li Renzha -


    "can''t wait? It''s only half past ten, isn''t it? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin chuckles and twists like a snake. He gets into his arms. Just as he is about to give him a kiss, he says angrily, "Why are you still wearing clothes?"


    "It''s nothing to take off my clothes. I''ll go out and pee first. I''ll have a lot of soup tonight."


    Li Nanfang gave her a twist on her chest, patted her strong buttocks and went out.


    It''s not a shameful thing to come out to release water at night. There''s no need to hide it.


    After going out, he turned on the light in the living room, raised his hand to cover his mouth and yawned. He glanced at the master bedroom on the second floor from the corner of his eye, muttering something and went into the bathroom.


    If you are a man, you love to cheat, just like there is no cat that doesn''t eat fishy. Isn''t a man?


    Especially in yuezi Tong''s home, stealing Helan Xiaoxin, a peerless creature, has a great sense of achievement.


    If you don''t know that Helan Xiaoxin is a snake and scorpion beauty, Li Nanfang may be able to maintain his gentlemanly demeanor as a man should have and love her gently and sweetly.


    Just because this is an extremely dangerous woman, a careless can be swallowed by her belt bone - it''s fun to conquer a tender woman, or it''s better to turn over a snake and scorpion beauty?


    The latter, of course.


    The more powerful and dangerous a woman is, the more powerful a man''s desire to conquer will be aroused!


    Well, pat her ass and say to her, girl, sit up and move by yourself.


    Tut Tut, think about that scene, Li Nanfang urinated intermittently.


    Turning off the light in the living room, Li Nanfang turned on the wall light in the bedroom, closed the door and locked it with a click.


    To lock the door is to guard against aunt Yue who has a spare key. Suddenly, she sleepwalks in the middle of the night to check the post.


    Helan Xiaoxin has disappeared, but the brocade quilt on the bed is uplifted. The woman hides in the quilt and pretends to be very shy.


    What''s your sister''s costume?


    Li Nanfang scolded in his heart, quickly took off his clothes, learning from those bad people in the TV, and rushed to the bed with a smile: "beauty, brother is coming!"


    "Turn off the lights, turn off the lights!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin just showed his head and urged Li Nanfang to turn off the light.


    "It''s just a wall lamp. How can I ask for a change


    Just like most men like to see how women are conquered by him, Li Nanfang has such a bad taste.


    Besides, they are all in bed. How can we go down and turn off the lights?


    It''s worth a lot of money!


    Suddenly, Dahong was lifted.


    He Lan Xiaoxin was still wearing a black light gauze nightgown and giggled. He no longer pretended to be reserved. He put his hand around Li NanFang''s neck and began to kiss him.


    Li Nanfang didn''t ask her to take off her nightgown. Anyway, it''s a vacuum inside her. Instead, she seems to ask for a change in her clothes. When she wants to do something, she just needs to lift up her robe.


    "Eat Eat, you eat


    When he was about to suffocate, He Lan Xiaoxin opened his mouth and gasped violently. He grabbed the man''s hair and pressed his head down.


    Didi!


    A car horn, from the window screen outside the drill in.


    I don''t know which fool is missing. I honked the horn when I drove past the door of my family''s villa in the evening.


    But this is not enough to interfere with a pair of men and women in full swing, was turned red wave is now.Didi!


    Your sister, is it over?


    More than ten minutes later, when another flute sounded out of the window, Li Nanfang scolded in his heart. If he was not busy, he would find an iron hammer to smash the stupid car.


    "Nan Nan, Nan Nan, make more efforts --"


    it''s like Helan Xiaoxin flying in the sky. When she can''t help screaming for something, Li Nanfang covered her mouth in time, then took the tape beside her pillow, tore off a piece of it and sealed her mouth.


    From his skillful action of sealing a woman''s mouth with adhesive tape, we can see that this boy has done this kind of thing before.


    But the tape was not prepared by him, it was brought by Helan Xiaoxin, ready to seal his mouth at any time.


    After the mouth is sealed, it feels like a burst, the levee is blocked again, the flood is roaring, and waves are beating. The taste of nowhere to vent is quite uncomfortable, but more exciting.


    Li Nanfang suddenly stopped moving.


    It seems that he LAN Xiaoxin, who has already incarnated into a dike and is pounded by the flood, scratched his chest like crazy and made him hurry up. There must be no pause!


    "Outside, there''s someone."


    Li Nanfang bowed his head and said something quickly in her ear. Then he grabbed the brocade quilt with his backhand and covered them.


    There are people outside these four words, just like a fire, which was finally destroyed by the flood. In an instant, Helan Xiaoxin regained her terrible reason, and scolded fiercely in her heart, Yue Zitong, you are so bad twice, I am good, and you are irreconcilable!


    In this period of time, as long as someone comes, who else can it be besides Yue Zitong?


    And who is it!?


    The night before yesterday, the new sister once visited Li Nanfang in the middle of the night, holding a brocade quilt in her hand and a hungry heart.


    But as a result, she discovered the existence of Yue Zitong in time. Fortunately, she responded quickly and played an excellent acting skill. She directed and performed a touching scene of dog blood bridge, which was also praised as her most wonderful performance in her life by her new sister.


    After that safe retreat, she was still very proud in her heart, and determined again that she could crush Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang with her intelligence.


    Now Yue Zitong is here again, here he is - He Lan Xiaoxin can''t find any reason to be proud of himself, but after the resentment, he feels panic again.


    No matter from which aspect, she doesn''t want Yue Zitong to discover her adultery with Li Nanfang.


    But what about now?


    She had no time to run away and was stuck in bed.


    Last time, Yue Zitong could hide under the bed.


    But it was a wooden bed. Now it''s Simmons. There''s no bed under it.


    In the closet?


    No, it''s just a wardrobe with a glass door. You can see it clearly from the outside.


    When I bought a wardrobe in the afternoon, why did I deny Yue Zitong that I wanted to buy a wardrobe with solid wood doors? I can''t hide it now.


    I''m sun walker, turning into light, turning into electricity, flying out of the window?


    Looking at the door with the light click of the keyhole, Helan Xiaoxin kept jumping around her eyes. She didn''t know what to do.


    "I''ve locked the door. She can''t get in even if she has a key."


    Seeing the cold sweat on her forehead, Li Nanfang felt a little distressed - well, some gloated and comforted her in a low voice.


    He Lan Xiaoxin felt relieved and breathed heavily from his nose.


    When the affair is in full swing, Li Nanfang can also keenly detect that Aunt Yue is coming. That''s because his little aunt makes a light click when she takes out the spare key to open the door without pushing the door open.


    Li NanFang''s next words, let the new sister''s heart and liver up: "she may, will climb in from the window."


    Helan Xiaoxin quickly looks to the window and pushes Li Nanfang with his hand to urge him to lock the window and turn off the light.


    In that way, Yue Zitong can''t be in the door. When he comes in the window, he can only leave bitterly.


    As for how she suddenly came again - Xinjie sincerely said, who does your sister know?


    Li Nanfang guessed it.


    No wonder when Helan Xiaoxin washes the dishes, she looks wrong. She always peeks at me with a guilty heart. She wants to come back in the middle of the night and continue with me.


    Well, don''t crash.


    I remember you said, one 135, one 246, let me off work at the weekend, why do I have to work overtime?


    Why is she in such a hurry to go on with me?


    It should be that Helan Xiaoxin''s move in has added a sense of danger to her. This is the best way. She wants to use her body as a chain to lock up her friends.


    I''m sorry, not tonight, man. I''m busy.


    Li NanFang''s mind turned around. He got out of bed and ran to the window. When he reached out and was about to close the window, he turned around and threw himself on the bed. He pushed Helan Xiaoxin down with his left hand and covered himself with brocade with his right hand.Helan Xiaoxin tore off the sealed tape. When he was about to ask why he didn''t close the window, Li Nanfang whispered, "she''s going to climb in through the window. Hide in the quilt and don''t move. "


    Helan Xiaoxin in front of a black, heart scold, lying trough, Yue Zitong, you don''t want me to live!


    When Li Nanfang ran to the window just now, he heard the sound of the living room door and immediately realized what his aunt was going to do.


    Although he was calm when comforting his new sister, in fact, he wanted to cry without tears in his heart. Dear aunt Yue, you must be possessed by a ghost, or you must be a lecheron. Otherwise, you would never be shameless. If the door couldn''t get through, you would have to climb the window.


    At this time, it was too late to open the door, or even turn off the light. Li Nanfang only used a quilt to hide her new sister, pretended to be asleep, and squinted to the window.


    Helan Xiaoxin also quietly lifted the quilt with his hands and prayed that heaven would open his eyes and wish Yue Zitong could fall down and break his leg when he climbed the window.


    God is not at home - at home, she won''t listen to her. After all, aunt Yue has worked as an agent for many years. If she can break her leg climbing a window, she won''t live to now.


    In the two people''s gaze, a small head slowly emerged from the window, peach big eyes flickering, showing tension.


    Don''t climb, don''t climb!


    In the new sister''s prayer, Yue Zitong raised her feet.

 Chapter 451

    Is it shameless of me to do so?


    If my new sister finds out, I''ll die of shame.


    It''s shameless. Compared with the consequences that scum may be taken away by a new sister, it doesn''t seem to count.


    Alas, the ancients said that trees will die if they don''t need skin. People are shameless and invincible. Anyway, I''m destined to marry him and have children for him in my life. What''s it like to deliver the goods to the door tonight? Nobody knows.


    Other unmarried couples have lived together openly for a long time. How can I have a reserved girl like me who has to sneak in to sleep with my own man.


    Yue Zitong, you are too timid!


    I''m afraid of a hair. It''s in your home. The man in it is your fiancee. You come in the middle of the night just to surprise him and let him know that my aunt is indifferent to him on the surface, but actually she cares about him very much.


    Can he not be so grateful that he can catch the chicken and let him go west?


    What''s more, last night in the wilderness, my aunt gave him a haircut and tasted the taste of high-grade protein - Oh, it''s disgusting.


    Boy, come on!


    Yue Zitong, who cheered himself up in his heart, bit his silver teeth and grabbed the right hand of the window with a little force. Just like civet cat, he quickly climbed to the windowsill.


    The wall lamp is on in the room.


    Although the light of the wall lamp is a little hazy, through the screen window, you can still see Li Renzha lying on his back and sleeping soundly.


    Slowly push open the screen window, tonight also put on a black robe of Yue Zitong, a twist, quietly jumped down from the windowsill.


    It is worthy of being an agent. The landing posture is quite elegant and wonderful, just like a black cloud falling gently, revealing the beautiful legs of most white flowers.


    He bent his knees, touched the ground with his left hand and stabilized his figure. He bowed his head in silence for three seconds. After he didn''t find any abnormality, Yue Zitong slowly got up, closed the window screen, padded his beautiful toes and walked to the bed.


    Look at the beauty under the lamp. The more you look, the more beautiful you are.


    What about men under the light?


    The more you look, the more intoxicating.


    Look at my home when I sleep, how quiet, small eyes narrowed, big mouth pursed, a smelly foot out of the quilt, revealing the black to thick hair on the leg, like a gorilla.


    It''s just that this guy is sleeping too much. Aunt Ben, a real beauty, has been standing in front of his bed for three minutes. He''s not aware of it. The even snoring proves that he''s still lingering in his dream and refuses to wake up - blind!


    With a silent smile, Yue Zitong bent down and reached for his hand, grabbed a strand of hair, and quietly put the tip of his hair into his nostrils, swinging left and right.


    "Ah - no!"


    Li Nanfang, who was sleeping, sniffed hard and finally opened his mouth, sneezed and opened his eyes.


    just as he opened his mouth to sneeze, Yue Zitong stepped back in time to avoid his spray of slobber.


    "Ah, you --"


    as soon as Li Nanfang opened his eyes, he saw a man standing in front of the bed. Subconsciously, just as he was about to turn over and sit up, Yue Zitong pressed his left hand on his chest, and his right hand''s vivid index finger was standing on his lips. He made a good baby to silence me. Otherwise, you would not be killed.


    She was afraid that Li NanFang''s voice would wake up Helan Xiaoxin.


    Although the new sister''s resting place is far away from the second bedroom on the west side of the second floor, even if she has rabbit ears, she can''t hear it.


    But you have to be careful in everything. You always have nothing to lose.


    Li NanFang''s face was full of surprise and asked in a soft voice, "Auntie, why are you here?"


    At this time the sincere call a little aunt, is to remind her, you are an elder ah, in the middle of the night run nephew bed, what is the reason?


    "Don''t treat me as your aunt tonight, I''m your child."


    The tenderness in Yue Zitong''s eyes seemed to be the flow of water. Sitting on the edge of the bed, he took Li NanFang''s right hand and put it on his chest. He said softly, "don''t you want to continue the last unfinished happy journey with me? I''ve thought about it for a long time and decided to give you this opportunity before I get married. "


    Look, how educated is aunt Yue?


    The only thing between men and women that can be more sour and refreshing is to be extremely dirty, which is described as a journey to explore happiness.


    Ordinary women don''t have such high literacy.


    "Aunt, I -"


    Li Nanfang would like to say that I really want to, but can we make an appointment again? It''s not convenient for me tonight. There''s a fox spirit hidden in the quilt.


    It''s just obvious that such words can''t be said.


    Otherwise, his aunt will definitely go to find a knife, castrate him, and then act rudely, let Helan Xiaoxin get rough!


    "Stop it. I know all about it."


    Yue Zitong stood up again, reached out and grabbed the silk ribbon of his nightgown. Jiao''s face looked like she had a layer of rouge on it, and said low: "I know. My sudden arrival surprised you."


    He was not only frightened, but also frightened by kidney deficiency. Li Nanfang had a bitter smile in his heart."Don''t think of me as that slut."


    After listening to Yue Zitong''s plea for himself, Li Nanfang said in his heart, aunt, you are not such a woman. You are an example of a chaste woman. Even if you indulge with a man occasionally on wechat, you are bored to have some fun.


    Yue Zitong continued: "before I came, I had thought it over. Since we were destined to be husband and wife, and as early as in the United States, we didn''t know each other at that time, we had a relationship that we had to say - but I''m sorry that you didn''t enjoy it at that time. "


    Li NanFang''s eyes were moist, and he said softly, "if I had fun at that time, I might treat you as an improper woman."


    "That''s why I took the initiative to deliver the goods tonight. Oh, no, I came here to see you. Let''s continue it."


    Yue Zitong said, grabbing the right hand of the robe belt around his waist, holding it up gracefully, and slowly pulling the belt off. Like a ripe banana, the robe quietly split on both sides, revealing the white and tender fruit.


    What''s more?


    Shall we make another appointment?


    Li Nanfang blinked his eyes in great pain. He saw the black robe falling on the ground. He was wearing a familiar boudoir dress, which was very beautiful.


    He had seen this black silk dress, which he saw through wechat video. He wore it on Aunt Yue, who was extremely empty, lonely and cold, and swayed with the music.


    "Does it look familiar?"


    Yue Zitong said, slender waist twist again, left knee a bend a bend, in situ light turned two flowers.


    Li Nanfang has also seen this action in the wechat video.


    However, this thing is just like watching a football match. No matter how clear and good-looking it is on TV, you can''t feel the excitement, urgency and disappointment of the scene.


    To paraphrase a line, it''s not the same.


    Alas, I didn''t expect that she would be so beautiful and charming after wearing this dress in reality. No wonder senior people in the color world all praise the decent and traditional women of good families. It turns out that they are the experts in this field. Once the game is over, the charm will be irresistible.


    On the contrary, Helan Xiaoxin is so coquettish and dull. It''s infuriating, but it''s worse in artistic conception.


    Looking at Yue Zitong, who used to be cool and arrogant in front of people, and suddenly turned into an intoxicating baby, Li Nanfang was stunned. He would sit up, grab the plain hand that stretched out and seduced him, and pull it into his arms to make a warm and fragrant nephrite.


    Just about to sit up, there was a sharp pain on the left buttock, as if bitten by a wolf.


    "Ah


    The pain suddenly made Li Nanfang wake up from his trance, and suddenly realized that he lanxiaoxin was still hidden in his quilt. He really wanted to pull Yue Zitong into his arms - that is, the rhythm of seeking death.


    This girl is too cruel.


    He bit his ass!


    Where''s your hand?


    If you pinch the soft meat at the waist with your hand, it will have the same effect. Why do you have to bite it with your teeth? It belongs to dogs?


    Li Nan Nan''s instinctive cry for pain made Yue Zi Tong feel stunned and asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing. I just didn''t believe it was real, so I bit my tongue and tried. Hey, hey, it''s true. "


    Li Nanfang laughed a few times, hissed and gasped, and praised himself in his heart. Brother, your reaction speed is faster and faster now.


    "Silly boy, of course it''s true."


    All dressed like this and standing in front of Li Nan, is it necessary for Yue Zitong to put on a pair of elder airs to comfort people?


    I can''t help but give Li Nanfang a wink. That means that if you don''t hurry up and drag my aunt to your bed, you can do whatever you should do. What are you doing in a daze?


    Do you really want my aunt to carry out the delivery of dog blood to the end?


    "Well, little boy, I have something to say to you."


    With a dry cough, Li Nan Nan wrapped his hand around the quilt and sat up.


    In this way, he can bend his legs to better cover for Helan Xiaoxin. Anyway, the bed is big enough, the quilt is wide enough, and the light is dark enough. As long as he doesn''t lift the quilt, Yue Zitong won''t find anyone inside.


    "You say, I listen."


    Yue Zitong, who had to continue with Li Nanfang this evening, sat on the edge of the bed again, shyly and timidly. He took the initiative to take his right hand and swam slowly on himself. His breathing gradually increased.


    At the next moment, Li Nan Nan, a woman like Helan Xiaoxin, rushed forward and pushed him back on the bed. Li Nan Nan complained in his heart and forced a smile. Just as he was about to say something, the fox spirit in the quilt slipped under his right leg and opened his mouth


    "What''s the matter with you, you have a cold?"


    Found that the little nephew suddenly hit a spirit, aunt Yue quickly asked.


    "No, No. I bit my tongue again to make myself as sober as possible and never make fatal mistakes. "Li Nanfang wants to cry without tears, and scolds the fox spirit under the quilt. In this case, he dares to play with fire. Zhenima doesn''t know what to do!


    "What fatal mistake?"


    Yue Zitong couldn''t wait for Li Nanfang to hold her tightly in his arms with his rude gesture. He simply did it by himself, slowly lifted the quilt and raised his right foot: "I said just now that we are husband and wife forever. Tonight, I''m yours. Whatever you do to me, you take it for granted, even if you have a baby. It''s not fatal at all


    She said, like a snake with right foot, slowly drilling into the quilt.


    Yue Zitong is not Helan Xiaoxin after all.


    Even if she is determined to overthrow her nephew tonight, she will not show any impatience.


    Elegant.


    Grace, understand?


    A really good woman, in a sober state, must maintain absolute elegance.


    With Yue Zitong''s snake slowly getting in, the snake hidden under the quilt could only give up to its mouth for a while and quietly retreated.

 Chapter 452

    "Tonight, I''m yours. In the future, you must treat me well. "


    When Yue Zitong didn''t know how many times she had said this sentence with a face full of generosity, her people had already got into the quilt and lay down in Li NanFang''s arms.


    In particular, she has already noticed that Li Nanfang, who is covered under the quilt, is even more red and gorgeous when he doesn''t wear a pair of annoying boxers. She even collapses in his arms and can''t move any more.


    Close your eyes, ears close to his heart, listening to his heartbeat, small nose sniffing a faint smell of tobacco.


    Well, the smell of tobacco is generally a man''s body fragrance. It''s easy to fascinate women, so I advise men who are still single dogs to learn to smoke quickly, even if the goddess becomes a housewife and then quit smoking?


    I''m sorry, it''s brother who is not good. It''s harmful to your health to bewitch everyone. But is it more important to have a healthy body than to end your single life?


    When other people are in love with each other, you are wandering in the street like a ghost, dragging your empty heart and healthy body.


    All right, stop the bullshit and get back to business.


    Seeing that Aunt Yue closed her eyes and slowly opened her mouth, she put on a high attitude of letting you kiss her, letting you kill the flowers till dawn, Li NanFang''s heart melted. When she wanted to kiss her, her buttocks were bitten again.


    Your sister is so fond of biting people''s buttocks?


    Or bite the same place!


    Li Nanfang was very angry in his heart. By bending his knees and changing his posture, he put his right foot on the belly of the beautiful snake behind him, and pushed her to the wall with one foot, revealing half of her white body.


    Aware of some abnormality, Yue Zitong''s butterfly like eyelashes flashed, opened his eyes, and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Nan Nan bit his teeth and said flatly: "no way!"


    "No way?"


    Yue Zitong suddenly pursed his lips and narrowed his eyes. Li NanFang''s familiar murderous spirit spread all over the world: "I''m very sorry, I shouldn''t use rude words. I took the initiative to throw myself in my arms and trampled on the dignity of my elders. You said to me, "no way?"


    With a stiff head and boundless pressure, Li Nanfang said again, "yes, I can''t!"


    Seeing that his attitude was so resolute and his tone was so sonorous, Yue Zitong was not angry, but the blush on his face had gone, and he had recovered his former aloofness and Indifference: "my initiative is not worthy of you? Or is my past disgraceful history unforgettable to you now? "


    "Neither. Well


    Li Nan Nan sighed, raised his hand and caressed her face, with a sincere tone: "little aunt, I think you should have heard such a sentence, that is, the best, stay until the last."


    "Yes, I have."


    Yue Zitong nodded gently. She had already guessed what Li Nanfang was going to say. The murderous spirit at the tip of her eyebrows and the corner of her eyes slowly dissipated and restored her beauty.


    Women are really born professional actors.


    "I swear, I want your heart now. It''s stronger than the desire of drowning men and leaving women behind."


    Li Nanfang raised his right hand, swore to heaven and shook his head: "but I can''t do that. Because I know very well that you are the only wife in my life. It''s worth taking care of with my life. It''s worth giving you my blood, my life and my dignity unconditionally. "


    If ye Xiaodao was present, he would be stunned and explain to others what it means to be ignorant. Then he would scold him. Li Nanfang, my second eldest brother of caohni, you dare to listen to the wall outside when Dao Ye is a busybody, and return your sister''s lines that I worked hard to summarize to plagiarize them into your own, but don''t indicate the source!


    The sword master''s sweet words summed up by hundreds of millions of descendants are not ordinary. The killing power is absolutely that the gods block and kill the gods and the Buddhas block and kill the Buddhas. Everywhere they go is barren land. After listening to them, women are only moved to tears.


    It took Li Nanfang three minutes to Tell ye Xiaodao''s hard work in words.


    At last, he said in a low voice: "Tong Tong, so I want to save the best for our wedding night. If we can''t bear it now and achieve good things, then the wedding night will be much worse. Only when you become a white haired old man and Empress Dowager will you regret not having a romantic night. "


    "I don''t want to leave a little regret in your life."


    He raised his hand and gently wiped away the crystal tears from the corner of his eyes for Yue Zitong. Li Nanfang said affectionately: "Tong Tong, please give me the only chance to be a real gentleman in my life!"


    "Well, I promise you."


    Gently sucked a small nose, Yue Zitong face Happy drooping head: "but I tonight, will not go."


    What''s the situation?


    You''re not leaving tonight?


    Darling, you can''t see that I''m acting and that I have a fox in my quilt, so you''re deliberately torturing me, right?It''s not like that.


    With your IQ, I can crush you.


    How can you pretend to be stupid under my eyes, but I can''t see it?


    "Tonight, let''s call it the warm-up period before our wedding."


    Yue Zi Tong slowly tilted down on the bed, reached out to touch Li Nan Nan''s sexy chin, and said in a soft voice: "I want to pillow your arm and go to sleep."


    Shit, shit, what''s the warm-up period before the wedding?


    Why sleep on my arm?


    I have your embroidered pillow on my arm. Is it comfortable?


    Can we stop pretending to be affectionate and go back to your nature? I''ll go away with a roar of shame and anger. That''s the real Yue Zitong, OK?


    After discovering that Li Renzha''s eyes had turned around, Yue Zitong frowned slightly: "why, am I asking too much?"


    Li Nanfang quickly denied: "not too much, not too much, how can it be too much?"


    "Well, why don''t you seem to want to?"


    "I''m happy - at the same time, I''m also worried that if you fall asleep on my arm, it will cause blood stasis. In case of amputation, how can I hold your arm and show off to people when I walk on the red carpet of the wedding hall with you? I married a beautiful wife


    Li NanFang''s words, which seemed like honey, moved aunt Yue so much that she said softly, "fool, how can I always rest on your arm? When I fall asleep, you can take it away, won''t you


    "But -"


    "but what?"


    "But if you pillow my arm, I''ll face you face to face, but we''re not dressed. So I''m afraid, I can''t help but spend our wedding night ahead of time. "


    "Well, we sleep back to back?"


    Yue Zitong thought about it and thought that what Li Nanfang said was also very reasonable. He immediately went back to the second place.


    Aunt Yue has said that. If Li Nanfang doesn''t want to talk again, she will be suspicious.


    After all, her intelligence quotient is also very high. At present, she has not found anything. It''s just because of the light and Li NanFang''s lies.


    "Good. Tong Tong, it''s getting late. Shall we have a rest? "


    Li Nanfang nodded and said, "well, I turned back?"


    "Well."


    After Li Nanfang turns around, Yue Zitong jumps down quickly and turns off the wall lamp.


    Can see, can rub touch, but can''t get the taste of eating, don''t be too uncomfortable.


    As the saying goes, out of sight, out of mind.


    After the light went out, Li Nanfang was relieved. This is the best way.


    Yue Zitong got into the bed again, with his back to his back, curled up.


    Quiet night, did not speak, Li Nanfang can hear her heartbeat.


    It''s not the first time for two people to sleep next to each other, and nothing will happen tonight, but why is she so nervous and excited?


    I''ve never seen the world before. It''s like Helan Xiaoxin. After the light goes out, he first takes a deep breath, then shrinks back, curls up his legs, bends down and slowly comes back to pursue the most perfect seamless joint?


    A woman in the arms, a woman behind.


    The woman behind is thinking quietly and feeling the solid back of the man behind.


    The woman in her arms, however, is playing the swing with extremely slow frequency.


    At this moment of stimulation, acid cool, how can it be a cool word, can describe?


    "Li Nanfang."


    Just when Helan Xiaoxin quietly takes Li NanFang''s right hand and puts it on her chest, Yue Zitong talks.


    "Well?"


    Li Nanfang reached out to find the tape that had been torn off by Helan Xiaoxin just now, sealed her mouth again, and then wrung it hard on her full elasticity: "what''s the matter?"


    "What do you think of the new sister?"


    Yue Zitong''s voice, as if very far away, the sky edge spread like that, but the woman in the arms of shock, action stopped.


    "What do you say?"


    Li Nanfang thought about it before he said, "work ability or character?"


    "Her ability to work is beyond saying."


    Yue Zitong said, "but does she have character - does she have character?"


    What''s more, you slandered me like this behind my back!


    Helan Xiaoxin, who listens to the sound with his ears erect, is furious and fiercely resists back.


    This is the precursor of spilling. I don''t care if I''m found, I''ll be shameless.


    "Ah


    Li Nanfang bumps into Yue Zitong''s back. Alas, he makes a sound.


    Yue Zitong looked back and asked in the dark, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Nanfang stood up and said, "I can''t help it. I twisted my leg to remind myself not to think wildly - Oh, it''s not work ability or character. What''s that?"Yue Zitong turned his head again, looked at the door in the dark and said in a soft voice, "she''s all alone. I''ve been dating her for nearly six years. I have nothing to talk about. I should be very clear about her. But sometimes, I feel like she''s hiding in a fog. The Helan Xiaoxin I saw is not the real Helan Xiaoxin. "


    Listen to the sisters behind the back - this is really behind the back, talking about themselves, Helan Xiaoxin temporarily gave up the enjoyment of slow shaking, listening.


    Li Nanfang asked, "no? I don''t feel it? "


    "How long have you been in touch with her?"


    "What kind of person do you think she is?"


    "It''s dangerous."


    After a moment''s silence, Yue Zitong said softly.


    "Danger?"


    "Well. Maybe it''s an illusion? "


    "When did you feel that way?"


    "Ever since you fucked her. Especially in the two days when you come home to live, I always find that the way she looks at you is different from the way she looks at others. "


    "What''s the difference?"


    "It always feels like she''s going to kill you."


    Yue Zitong looked back and said, "it''s just that she always tries to cover it up. But it doesn''t seem right. "


    "What''s wrong?"


    Looking at that pair of Southern crystal also look back at the night.


    "She likes you very much again."


    "It''s very contradictory," Yue said

 Chapter 453

    There is a cool feeling rising from the bottom of Helan Xiaoxin''s heart.


    She is proud of having enough rest and calming efforts. After her marriage failure, with the idea of harming the world, she develops her intelligence and plays with everyone. This is Helan Xiaoxin''s greatest pleasure, even surpassing mature women''s desire for men.


    In particular, Yue Zitong has a direct connection. New sister says that after she sells her, she has to let her lose money for herself. Although she is usually very intimate with her children, she regards her as a pet.


    What is a pet?


    When you are happy, you can make out with it, play games, kick it away when you are upset, and kill it when necessary!


    It''s too much to describe Yue Zitong''s position in Helan Xiaoxin''s mind, but it''s true.


    She has never paid attention to Yue Zitong. The man who came to steal her tonight is the most fun and exciting game for her.


    But when she heard Yue Zitong mention her, she suddenly realized that she underestimated others.


    Yue Zitong is by no means the kind of mentally retarded person who is easily crushed by others. Otherwise, she would not bet all the company''s human and material resources on XianMei silk stockings. Facts have proved that she is quite right to do so. The current out of stock products have brought the company a lot of money.


    Helan Xiaoxin can have a good time. That''s because Yue Zitong values her sisterhood and trusts her so much that she has no defense.


    In these two days, He Lan Xiaoxin showed his flaws and aroused Yue Zitong''s suspicion. He took the initiative to deliver the goods to his home tonight and said these words to Li Nanfang.


    After feeling the stiffness of the woman in his arms, Li Nanfang felt a little proud. His left hand stretched out from her rib and pinched on a full piece of soft meat. What is this?


    Maybe you''re laughing at Helan Xiaoxin. You think you''re having a good time, but you don''t know that people are already on guard against you.


    Helan Xiaoxin dare not move, can only endure.


    Just because she suddenly found that her self-confidence in front of Yue Zitong was much smaller.


    Yue Zitong is by no means the kind of master who allows her to play with. In danger of endangering her most fundamental interests, such as stealing his man, she will immediately trample on her sisterhood and attack the enemy with the most sharp means.


    When people suddenly lose their confidence, they will be cautious and even have low self-esteem and cowardice. When they are bullied, they will only swallow their anger.


    The more tolerant He Lan Xiaoxin is, the more powerful Li Nanfang is.


    Even if the mouth is not sealed with adhesive tape, Helan Xiaoxin is dying of pain, and he does not dare to make a sound. He only grits his teeth and resists the destruction of men''s claws.


    It must be bruised, but the strength of the talons is still increasing at a constant speed.


    Extremely depressed pain, so that Helan Xiaoxin can no longer control the lacrimal gland, tears like the flood burst out, dripping on the back of the man''s hand.


    Li Nanfang is not moved, and his strength is still increasing.


    Helan Xiaoxin shivered with pain, slowly turned back and looked at him with begging eyes.


    Li Nanfang didn''t look at her. He was standing on the ceiling listening to Yue Zitong analyzing her new discoveries about her new sister.


    Helan Xiaoxin moved slowly again.


    Just now, when she did this kind of action, she was just playing the stimulation of cheating with a prank mentality.


    Now she is using this way to beg Li Nanfang to let her go.


    New sister''s gentle, moved Li Nanfang, but did not let go, just a little bit of strength to reduce.


    After feeling less pain, the new sister knows that this way has worked, and also knows that the man is looking at her performance, which dares to have the slightest slack, only to work harder to please him.


    When the pain is finally replaced by enjoyment, He Lan Xiaoxin has the heart to listen to what Yue Zitong is saying.


    Yue Zitong is telling Li Nanfang: "what I said to you tonight, you must keep your mouth shut, or it will be bad."


    But Li Nanfang didn''t care: "just follow her. It''s no big deal."


    "You know a fart."


    When it comes to business, Yue Zitong''s female tenderness disappears again, and she hates iron but not steel: "do you think she has to take you to southern Xinjiang, just to let you see her cruel way of dealing with people, to warn you of her offense?"


    "Correct again, that night in the clubhouse was not an offense, it was self sacrifice - OK, you go on."


    Li Nanfang just corrected it, but she was pinched by her fingernails. She was angry in her heart, but it was for her own good, and it was not easy to get angry. She had to forward the anger to the woman in her arms.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who had just stopped crying, cried again and gave up the enjoyment he had just had in a hurry to please him again.


    "If I guess correctly, there are two possibilities for new sister to take you to southern Xinjiang this time."


    "Which two are possible?"


    "First, I want to use her feminine charm to subdue you when I''m not here. Second, if you''re not interested, then you don''t want to come back. "Yue Zitong suddenly wanted to smoke. He turned over and sat up on the head of the bed. He reached out to pick up a cigarette from the bedside table and picked up one.


    The light in the room was dim, but now her eyes were used to it, and she could see the cigarette case indistinctly.


    Li Nanfang also sat up, bent his left leg, blocked the bulge of the quilt inside, reached out to take the cigarette from Yue Zitong''s mouth and put it in his own mouth.


    Yue Zitong mumbled something, so he had to point another one for himself.


    "We don''t sleep in the middle of the night, but we lie in bed side by side and puff. It seems very romantic."


    "I''ll get down to business with you."


    "I''m listening."


    "I''ve already said that. What do you think?"


    "I think you may think too much."


    Li Nanfang took a smoke and explained: "Helan Xiaoxin asked me to go with her to southern Xinjiang, maybe he had the idea of transferring me away from you and tormenting me. But it will never be like what you said. You either want to accept me or find a chance to kill me. "


    Yue Zitong looked at him: "why?"


    Li Nanfang replied, "the reason is very simple. I''m your fiance. And she''s your sister. Whether she wants to take me in or kill me, she seems unable to explain to you. "


    "Well, good sister?"


    Yue Zitong sneered: "is it rare for good sisters to turn against each other for the sake of men?"


    Li Nanfang asked: "since you have seen her real idea, how can you let me go to southern Xinjiang with her?"


    Staring at the dark red cigarette end, Yue Zitong was silent for a moment, then said softly: "the day before yesterday, I didn''t realize that she had this idea."


    Li Nanfang asked, "when did you see that?"


    "At dinner tonight."


    Yue Zitong said: "I found out by accident that her eyes were different when she looked at you several times. Moreover, next to my arm muscle, also from time to time jerk. It was an instinctive reaction to her efforts to control certain emotions. I have been in Guoan for six years and have received the most professional training in this field. I don''t feel like I''m going to make a mistake. "


    Li Nanfang was a little bit embarrassed.


    If aunt Yue knows that he LAN Xiaoxin''s eyes are different when she looks at Li Nanfang at dinner tonight, and her body muscles react to it, it''s all because of an affair. She doesn''t think so much about it. What''s her reaction?


    Similarly, hiding in the quilt, He Lan Xiaoxin finally got rid of the devil''s claw, and gently comforted the sprained Helan Xiaoxin with her hand. After listening to her saying this, she was going crazy with regret. At that time, I must have been bewildered, so that she began to doubt me!


    "Believe me, I feel right."


    Yue Zitong said seriously: "Li Nanfang, during this trip to southern Xinjiang, you must be more careful and be careful to prevent her from using means against you. When you find something wrong, you should run away as fast as you can, and I will arrange for someone to meet you. "


    "Just run away and leave the rest to me."


    Yue Zitong repeatedly stressed: "just before I came here, I had contacted my former colleagues and asked them to meet you secretly. But because the new sister''s identity is there, it''s not convenient for them to show up. "


    Li Nanfang was moved, and finally a little bit of husband and wife, the interest of the break gold meaning.


    This feeling is very happy.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "I was thinking."


    Looking at the bright eyes in the dark, Li Nanfang said, "can I not go to southern Xinjiang?"


    "You can''t go without it."


    Yue Zitong said softly, "go, you don''t have to have an accident. If you don''t, something will happen to you. "


    "Then I must go?"


    "I have to go."


    "Well, then. I''ll take care of everything. "


    Li Nan Nan sighed, flicked his finger, popped out his cigarette end, slipped down and got into the bed: "it''s late. Go to bed."


    Yue Zitong made a sound, put out his cigarette and got into the bed.


    Next, both of them didn''t speak. The darkness dominated the whole world, and gradually gave birth to quiet warmth. After a while, Yue Zitong gave out the sound of even breathing when he was asleep.


    The fox spirit in the quilt moved slowly again.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care about her. He closed his eyes and thought about his own affairs. He felt tired.


    Obviously aware of his absent-minded, for fear that he would be punished if he provoked him again, He Lan Xiaoxin stopped, curled up and hid in his arms, and slowly stroked his chest.


    Long fingernails, always in his heart parts around, as if in the next moment, will pierce his chest, dig out his heart.


    At last, her caress became lighter and slower, and stopped.


    Today is Monday. To go to work, Yue Zitong opens his eyes and looks at Li Nanfang, who is still asleep. He smiles a little. He slowly lifts the quilt and goes down to the ground, puts on his nightgown, and stealthily walks to the back of the door and opens the door.


    Morning running is a good habit, in the exercise at the same time, can also enhance willpower.Since he came back from Mexico, Yue Zitong has made a detailed morning exercise plan for himself. He goes out running at 6:30 every day.


    When Yue Zitong, wearing a light gray sportswear, and Ana''s back disappeared outside the villa, Li Nanfang lifted the quilt and said faintly, "it''s time for you to get up. I don''t have to run in the yard in the morning


    Helan Xiaoxin sits up. Her delicate upper body is even more beautiful than Venus, that is, the blue and black on the left mountain, which is as thrilling as dogskin plaster, completely destroying the beauty.


    Li Nanfang moved his eyes.


    "What, guilt?"


    Helan Xiaoxin changed his sitting posture, put the plaster under Li NanFang''s eyes again, and asked coldly, "is it true that he has a sense of achievement?"


    "Yes, I have a great sense of accomplishment."


    Li Nanfang replied, "there is also some guilt. But my guilt is only to destroy its beauty, which has nothing to do with its owner. "


    The phone rang before the voice fell.


    Helan Xiaoxin just wanted to see, Li Nanfang raised his hand to cover his mobile phone: "when others call, should you avoid it?"

 Chapter 454

    "After tonight, I''ll be your woman. I don''t have the right to know who''s calling you."


    Li Nanfang is not allowed to see it. He Lan Xiaoxin wants to see it even more.


    "Early in the morning, are you kidding? Get out of here. "


    Li genniao showed his ruthlessness and showed full play to his evil nature.


    Helan Xiaoxin bit his lower lip hard and said nothing more. He found a nightgown from the quilt and put it on. He went out of the room without going back from the head of the bed.


    The door of the room was shaking with her fall.


    This is not only a way of venting discontent, but also a way of showing no self-confidence.


    Li Nanfang is very happy to see her like this, and hopes that she will do the same in the future, and let her know that her ability is far from enough to play with everyone.


    Do you really think that by virtue of being born in a wealthy family and being a little smart, you have cultivated a big drug lord in southern Xinjiang to make money, and with a large number of people available around you, you can ride a horse to conquer the world like a man?


    The world is for men.


    Really smart women, will not do this dream of dementia, they will only try to conquer men, even if indirectly conquered the world.


    Yue Zitong''s performance last night seems to have some such experience.


    And the flower night God who called.


    The voice of Yu Jie''s voice was always like a good wife and mother: "I called you so early, didn''t disturb your rest?"


    "If you know you''re going to disturb me, don''t be polite."


    Li Nanfang took the cigarette and said with a smile, "how can you urge me to pay my debts?"


    "No hurry. But I want to charge some interest first. "


    "At the official rate? Or - "


    " I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    "Dinner is free. Let''s get down to business first."


    "I''ll treat you to dinner, that''s business."


    Flower night God whispered: "that''s the interest I want to charge."


    Just about to light a cigarette Li Nanfang, smell speech Leng next: "a few meanings?"


    Flower night God not anxious not Xu said: "I said very clearly. At eight o''clock tonight, you come to Yanzi mountain''s best friend villa. I''ll treat you to dinner. If you come, you will be able to repay the interest I lent you. "


    According to the current interest of the bank, the daily interest of 100 million yuan is close to 1000 yuan.


    The 100 million yuan that Hua yeshen lent to Li Nanfang is almost 100 million, so the interest has already exceeded 20000.


    Liangyou villa is the most advanced Villa Hotel in Qingshan area. Two people can order a box for a meal, and they can''t get down without eight thousand children.


    Tens of thousands of yuan, of course, will not be spent in the eyes of the night God, but the problem is that when collecting interest from Li Nanfang, not only do you want money, but also invite him to dinner, which is a bit interesting.


    Li Nanfang laughed: "and such a good thing?"


    "Yes, you are very lucky."


    "With such good luck, if I don''t say it again, I''ll be a bit ungrateful."


    A few days ago, Hua yeshen also called Li Nanfang, saying that he was invited to dinner, but he refused.


    When he was asked when he would be free, he said that he would not be free in the future - it was only a few days later, when the God of night called again to invite him, he readily agreed. It seems that women are not the only ones who are fickle.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. The box number is three sixes. "


    Flower night God explained the intention, did not say anything else, softly said a sentence, received the phone.


    "I have to explain her relationship with Helan Fusu. Is it necessary?"


    Li Nanfang shook his head, threw his cell phone on the bed and got out of bed.


    No one asked Li Nanfang to prepare breakfast for three people after washing.


    He was voluntary.


    To be able to make a delicious meal in a relatively stable environment is a great pleasure for Li Nanfang, second only to his younger sister.


    Of course, ye Xiaodao used the idiom of "gentlemen cook far away" to laugh at him many times, saying that cooking should be done by women.


    Every time, Li Nanfang is too lazy to argue with him, which will lower his identity and turn him into an illiterate.


    The real meaning of this idiom is not to persuade a man not to cook, but to point out that a gentleman does not have the heart to see birds and animals die when he sees them alive, and does not have the heart to eat their meat when he hears them crying. Therefore, the gentleman should stay away from the kitchen.


    Li Nanfang never felt that he was a gentleman, and he didn''t like to be a gentleman. He only enjoyed the sense of accomplishment of making a delicious table, just like he picked up Helan Xiaoxin last night.


    In the courtyard of Xiaoxin villa in Helan, after the third broadcast gymnastics, the sweating Yue Zitong, holding the white towel around his neck in both hands, ran in with long legs.


    "Tong Tong, in fact, after getting up in the morning, doing radio gymnastics and practicing yoga can also play a fitness effect."


    Last night, knowing that Yue Zitong was suspicious, He Lan Xiaoxin''s attitude towards her did not change at all. She was still sisterly.Glancing at the kitchen window, Yue Zitong smiles and shakes his head: "running, together with cycling and swimming, has become one of the three major aerobic exercises. It''s far from being comparable to doing exercises and practicing yoga."


    "I think it''s about the same."


    He Lan shrugged and wiped his sweat with a towel: "go, eat, your man is almost ready."


    When the two women took a shower, put on their clothes and walked into the restaurant, Li Nanfang just served the last dish, ginger lotus root.


    Health science says, in the morning to eat ginger ginseng, eat ginger arsenic in the evening, so in the morning to eat ginger, or good for the body.


    "What are you doing today?"


    Holding a small spoon, he lanxiaoxin asked casually as he gracefully scooped out a bowl of rice for himself.


    Every Monday, Yue Zitong will arrange the specific work of this week, which is already the practice.


    "There is no special job change, just a slight adjustment of the next few people''s jobs."


    In front of his new sister, Yue Zitong put on the airs of his elders to Li Nanfang. He pushed the empty bowl in front of him and said faintly, "eight minutes full."


    Li Nanfang didn''t care about her for the sake of delivering the goods to her door last night.


    In front of others, it is necessary for every man to give his wife enough opportunities to show that she is the head of the family. You should give her face in front of others, and she should give you beauty after others. This is the way of husband and wife.


    "OK, Tong Tong, you''re more and more good at grooming men now."


    Helan Xiaoxin looked at Li Nanfang and sighed softly: "well, I just don''t know when I can find prince charming who is willing to serve me."


    Anyway, Yue Zitong has found out that her new sister is going to attack Li Nanfang, so she simply doesn''t hide her. On the contrary, she seems more frank, which can greatly reduce Yue''s vigilance to her.


    Sure enough, Mr. Yue said with a smile: "how come my new sister really takes a fancy to my man?"


    "The truth."


    Helan Xiaoxin gently stirred the millet porridge with a spoon, bowed his head and said: "last night, I was always thinking about whether or not to ignore the sisterhood and fight with you."


    "He''s my Yue Zitong''s man. No one wants to take him away from me."


    Yue Zitong said slowly: "however, for the sake of our sisters'' deep love, I may have a fever in my head. I don''t know if I allow you to be a concubine."


    "Really?"


    Helan Xiaoxin threw a wink at Li Nanfang and nodded half jokingly and half seriously: "that''s a good feeling. At that time, I will certainly do my duty as a concubine. When you two are working, take care of him - "


    " cough! "


    Li Nanfang couldn''t listen any more, coughed heavily, frowned and said, "don''t talk about this disgusting topic at dinner, OK? If you have to say that I have at least 18 ways to make you spit up what you ate last night. "


    The new sister had learned this disgusting man''s ability. She knew that the killing power was very strong. In order to eat well and drink well, she had enough physical strength to work. She immediately changed the topic: "which people are you going to transfer to work?"


    The person who can let Mr. Yue personally transfer his work is certainly not an ordinary employee.


    "It''s mainly min Rou''s work."


    Yue Zitong looked at Li Nanfang and said, "she has long asked me if I can change her position. Although I could not bear her to leave me, I still promised her. It''s just that I haven''t found the right secretary. Last night, I thought about it all night and thought that Xiao Du was good. "


    Xiao Du, a girl who used to work in Chunhai group, has good working ability. Otherwise, she would not have been taken to Mexico by Lin Chunhai, but she almost died on that land.


    But Xiao Du saw with his own eyes how much he endured humiliation to protect them. He was moved. The day after he was rescued and returned home, he resigned and came to Qingshan. Now he is a team leader in the advertising department.


    Li Nanfang has never met Xiao Du. Even if he knows her, he won''t care about her job transfer. He only cares about min rou.


    Why did min Rou ask President Yue to transfer her job several times?


    That''s because she wants to escape from Li NanFang''s sight, hoping to gradually forget the man in her heart in the new environment and new work.


    Minrou''s clean face appears in front of him. Li Nanfang, who drinks soup with his head down, feels bitter in his mouth.


    He Lan Xiaoxin asked, "what do you want Secretary min to do?"


    "Preside over the construction of new workshops on the Bank of the Yellow River."


    "Where to go?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin frowned: "can she do it? I remember when Vice President Qi was over there, but his busy heel hit the back of his head. Especially from the local officialdom, all kinds of trouble


    "I have a lot of confidence in her. She''s the same. I''ve asked her for advice and she''s happy to meet new challenges. "


    During the meal, Yue Zi Tong and his wife got the job done.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak all the time. He buried himself in his meal and didn''t seem to hear what they were saying.When he put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth, he lanxiaoxin suddenly asked, "Mr. Li, if you have any problems in your work, you can also talk about it. Tong Tong and I will give you some advice. "


    "Just mind your own business. I don''t want you to mind my work."


    Li Nanfang said, pulled back his chair and stood up.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who was flattered but met with a soft nail, changed his face: "Damn, what''s your attitude?"


    "That''s my attitude. What''s the matter?"


    Li Nanfang turned his eyes and said coldly, "if you can''t stand it, you can withdraw the Advertising Spokesperson you found for me."


    "Are you insane?"


    Helan Xiaoxin also some anxious, miso stand up: "I this is for you, you don''t buy even, why do so to me?"


    "Well, well, don''t make any noise."


    Yue Zitong stood up as a peacemaker, comforted his new sister, and reprimanded Li Nanfang: "early in the morning, I took the wrong medicine. What''s the matter? It''s hard to hear what you''re talking about, but the new sister didn''t say anything wrong. "


    "Yes, I just took the wrong medicine. Now go to the hospital. "


    Li Nanfang grabbed the mobile phone on the table and walked out of the restaurant.

 Chapter 455

    After the car drove onto the main road and the cool wind poured into the car in the morning, Li NanFang''s irritability was reduced a lot.


    Just now, Yue Zitong repeatedly stressed that Min Rou had asked for it several times. She was afraid that Li Nanfang might misunderstand her and think that general manager Yue had taken her from the head office to the Bank of the Yellow River on purpose and suffered from the wind and the sun.


    He Lan Xiaoxin doesn''t know Li NanFang''s relationship with min Rou, but Yue Zitong knows very well.


    That little girl discovered Li Renzha''s advantages earlier than general manager Yue, and bravely accepted him. If it hadn''t happened later, Li Nanfang would have become Lao min''s son-in-law.


    Fortunately, min Rou is now very clear that she is not qualified to compete with general manager Yue for men. She takes the initiative to retreat, further consolidating her absolute confidant status in general manager Yue.


    But no matter how close the confidants are, they will not want to get along with each other as before. The cracks formed by embarrassment will become bigger and bigger, which will eventually affect the relationship between the two sides and turn into enemies.


    This requires one of them to quit first.


    Yue Zitong will never quit. She can''t be won over by such celebrities as Hua yeshen and He Lan Xiaoxin, not to mention a little rouer?


    So when min Rou takes the initiative to change her job, Yue Zitong immediately praises her cleverness in secret. On the surface, she is reluctant to give up. She pretends to be confused and insists on staying.


    In fact, she has already found a new job for min Rou, that is, to take over from vice president Qi and take charge of the construction of the new car shop on the Bank of the Yellow River.


    It''s a suburb in the northwest. It''s 30 kilometers away from the city. Birds don''t poop when they fly by. Once min Rou goes there, she will be busy. How can she spare time to think about Li Nanfang?


    To be honest, Yue Zitong is still very good to min rou. This is the root of whether the company can take off as soon as possible. So the two people who presided over the company at the beginning and now are both vice presidents of the company, while min Rou is a secretary. If she can preside over the work, she already enjoys the vice president''s treatment.


    When the new workshop is successfully established, min Rou''s working ability has been further improved, so it''s natural for Yue Zitong to promote her to vice president.


    This is a good thing for the two girls. Li Nanfang is also very clear. But after hearing the news, he is still impatient. He Lan Xiaoxin is very concerned about him. If he doesn''t overturn the table on the spot, it has proved that Li NanFang''s recuperation skill is very good.


    After being blown by the cold wind, Li Nanfang realized that he LAN Xiaoxin had been treated with that attitude a little too much.


    That woman is really trying to please him.


    But it''s nothing. You don''t have to worry about it, let alone apologize. It''s just because everyone has to punish the snake and scorpion beauty. The world will be much more beautiful when she dies - just to show her face, what''s the matter?


    There''s a traffic jam in front of us again. It seems that there''s a collision between vehicles. You can see two people quarreling there from a long distance, and there''s a siren behind them.


    This is to urge the vehicles to pull over, otherwise I will stick a note to you directly.


    There are few drivers who are not afraid of the traffic police uncle. It''s said that after being stopped by the traffic police, people don''t get out of the car and directly poke out the black pistol from the window of the car. They dare to check the car again and will be shot on the spot for the crime of threatening the safety of the chief. It''s not necessarily once in ten years.


    Li Nanfang, a law-abiding and law-abiding man, along with other vehicles, slowly edged the car.


    Whoa, whoa!


    The white and blue police car printed with the words of traffic law enforcement, with sirens whistling past.


    Li Nanfang knows very well that even if the traffic police are quick enough to deal with the accident, they can''t evacuate the traffic without ten minutes. When they open the CD, pick up a cigarette and wait slowly, the police car, which has already run more than ten meters, suddenly stops and then retreats.


    Did the tire fall off or was it in the wrong gear?


    Li Nanfang just had this idea in his mind. The police car stopped, the door opened, and the traffic police on the co driver jumped down to salute him. Then he put out his right hand with a smile on his face and said, "uncle, are you going to work?"


    Uncle?


    What does Mao mean?


    Uncle from my car?


    Li Nanfang was a little confused when he was called by the traffic police. He asked, "who, who is the uncle?"


    The traffic police said with a smile, "it''s you. Aren''t you Mr. Li working in kaihuang group? Muzi Li, wild geese fly to the south in the north. "


    People can tell the origin of Li NanFang''s name and work unit. This is definitely not a mistake.


    It''s just that my uncle - what does Mao mean?


    At the scene of the accident over there, the long line of cars on the road is getting longer and longer. Instead of rushing to deal with official business, he stands in front of the car and explains to Li Nanfang the origin of his uncle.


    Since this summer, a series of extremely dangerous people have come to Qingshan to try to endanger the safety of people''s lives and property. In particular, the three deaths of the happy family on the side of the Xiaoqing River a few days ago have scared the leaders of Qingshan and even the eastern province into a cold sweat.


    But the fate of the gangsters is sad, and there is no way back, because Qingshan City Bureau has a God to kill the God, the little police flower of Buddha to kill the Buddha, Bai ling''er, who is the vice captain of the criminal police team, with her wit and courage, let the three killers sigh on the Bank of Xiaoqing River.Police officer Bai''s outstanding work ability has not only been highly praised by the main leaders of the relevant departments of the province and the city, but also named her in the commendation letter sent by Jinghua side, saying that she is the patron saint of the people -


    this is the highest honor Qingshan Municipal Bureau has received since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Just as the so-called rising tide and rising ship, Zhang Honggang is expected to be elected in this year He was transferred to the provincial department and held the main leading positions.


    Bai ling''er is Zhang Honggang''s lucky general!


    This sentence was uttered by the bureau at an important meeting of the overall situation, patting the table.


    Since she is a lucky general in the Bureau, when she is promoted, of course, she should be vigorously promoted.


    There happened to be a vice Bureau whose age was up to the line, and he retired to the second line at the end of the month. Bai ling''er was promoted to be the leader of the criminal police force.


    After all, she is still a little younger. It''s not necessarily a good thing for her to squat on the throne of the deputy bureau. It''s better to pay attention to everything step by step. The deputy bureau will be headed by Lao Ma, the former criminal police captain.


    In officialdom, it is not one''s interests that are affected when one person is promoted.


    After Ma GUI became the vice president, Bai ling''er took over the post of captain. Ma Xiao, who was her favorite, took the post of vice captain. Ma Xiao''s original post was taken up by the person he was optimistic about - one person move, all move.


    And everyone is very clear, according to the current rising trend of Bai ling''er, he will never stop at the captain of the criminal police.


    So, if you don''t please her now, will you knock on the door and give gifts in the middle of the night after she becomes the chief secretary?


    What''s more, the bureau took her as a niece and said several times in private that we must help officer Bai, who is 26 years old, solve his personal problems.


    In the past, except for a Han Jun, no one dared to pursue a white police officer. Even if he put a knife around his neck, he would rather die than surrender.


    A few days ago, finally a fearless and shy man invited officer Bai to eat a kebab.


    As for officer Bai, she immediately pasted yellow on the mirror. Although she almost scared people to death, it also proved how much she cared about Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang is the uncle of thousands of police officers in Qingshan Municipal Bureau!


    Today, I leave my words here. Who dares to be disrespectful to him and affect his feelings with Captain Bai? I, Zhang Honggang, will never forgive him!


    In the shortest possible time, the resounding words of the Bureau members spread to more than 100 departments in seven districts and six counties of Qingshan.


    After hearing this, the provincial leaders also said with a smile that Lao Zhang, how can I find that he cares more about captain Bai than his daughter?


    Only when Li Mingshan is kicked out of the police''s mind, can he be teased by the leaders of the south.


    To please Li Nanfang is to please captain Bai, to please captain Bai is to please the Bureau seat, to please the Bureau seat - well, it''s not as simple as the big guy thought, but to please my uncle is something we must do firmly.


    Therefore, the man who was on duty today accidentally found that his uncle''s car was also blocked on the road. Without saying a word, he ran back to say hello and said he would use a police car to open the way for him.


    After listening to this, Uncle Li almost didn''t choke. What are you talking about? Brother, after being pushed back by the ghost woman that day, she has already politely rejected Bai ling''er. She knows very well, but how can I become the uncle of the police again?


    This brother-in-law, brother-in-law''s, too many, right?


    After that, if I get married and have a baby, how many wedding gifts do I have to give?


    This is a sign of breaking up.


    What''s more, if you let my aunt know, who knows what kind of demon moth to make.


    Must, immediately, find Bai ling''er to explain this matter clearly, the more delay, the more trouble will be.


    After making up his mind, Li Nanfang took a deep breath and asked with a smile, "man, thank you very much. You''d better get busy with your work first. It doesn''t matter if I wait. "


    The man immediately shook his head: "no, it''s a big deal. It''s more important than not being my uncle''s car blocked on the way."


    "Is that exaggeration?"


    "That''s nature. Uncle, you transfer out the car and I''ll open the way for you. "


    "Grass


    Li Nanfang was annoyed by his brother-in-law or brother-in-law. He could not help but scold: "let you go, you go! No more ink. Don''t blame my uncle for turning me over. "


    Give that brother two courage again, he also dare not bear to destroy white captain''s good principle, hurriedly raise a hand to salute, turn round to get on the car to run.


    Knowing that my uncle was blocked on the road, the man''s work speed when dealing with the accident was more than twice as fast as usual, and the traffic was smooth in a few minutes.


    It''s not a wave, but another wave?


    The car passed the accident intersection for a long time, Li Nanfang could still see that after the friend saluted here, he had a deep sense of powerlessness.


    At the same time, he hated it more. How could he be so handsome?


    If you still look like a little old man and a monster as you were when you were a child, don''t say that there are so many beautiful women crying and shouting to pursue him. I''m afraid that even the girl with a big mouth will not pay attention to him.It''s also a sin that men are too handsome.


    Mr. Li, who is also Mr. Li''s uncle, wanted to come to the company today to have a good discussion with Dong Shixiong about leg modeling and inviting a star to make an advertisement.


    But the words of the traffic police friends made him uneasy. After he finished the matter hastily, he ignored the silly Dong Shixiong and went out of the company and took out his mobile phone to call Bai linger.


    When the mobile phone was buzzing on the conference table, Bai ling''er was reporting to the Bureau and other leaders: "according to the latest investigation of Beihe District Bureau, Huang Zhihe, the suspect of the May 21 case, is now an underground black fist in Myanmar -"


    "

 Chapter 456

    On May 21 of this year, there was a tragic case of killing the gate in Beihe District of Qingshan.


    Five members of a family living on farming were stabbed to death at home that night. The oldest was 55 years old and the youngest was only six years old.


    A middle-aged and elderly couple, a young couple in their twenties and twenties, and a six-year-old child.


    The main leaders of the provincial department were shocked by the tragedy, and Beihe District Branch Bureau was strictly ordered to solve the case within three months. Qingshan Municipal Bureau vigorously assisted, and Bai linger and Lao Ma participated in the on-site investigation.


    After a thorough mass investigation, the police quickly targeted the suspect, Huang Zhihe, a 25-year-old overseas Chinese youth.


    Huang Zhihe''s ancestors, who were captured during the Korean Peninsula war, settled down and went fishing.


    It may be that Huang Zhi and his mother were used to fighting with the rough waves when they were pregnant with him, so he was a fierce fighter by nature. When he was seven or eight years old, he was taken as a disciple by a taekwondo master.


    Huang Zhihe himself is not very famous, but he has a great little younger martial sister, Shen yunzai, the only love granddaughter of the chairman of South Korea youth entertainment, who is known as the best martial arts star of Taekwondo in the past 50 years.


    Last summer, the young couple of bereaved families went to South Korea to visit. They met Huang Zhihe by chance. After a brief talk, they learned that more than 60 years ago, they were villagers of a village.


    It''s not certain that the villagers are tearful when they see each other in a foreign country, but they will definitely have a good drink.


    The bad thing is that it''s a fellow townsman. After drinking another cup, the pretty bereaved daughter-in-law, who has been flirting with Huang Zhihe after drinking, goes to bed with him without telling her husband. She thinks that she has finally found a real love and is out of control.


    Huang Zhihe, who is fierce in nature, is also a kind of lover. Since then, he has never forgotten about women and has come to China for several trysts.


    Tryst on tryst, deserve to be caught by her husband, beat a meal.


    Huang Zhihe, who is guilty and blameworthy, has excellent skills, but he can only hold his head and let others beat him.


    For love, he endured.


    Lovely love also with this fat beat away from him, after the adultery revealed, the woman decided to prodigal son back, no longer entangled with him, said to do, do what he said - was tortured by love crazy Huang Zhihe, several efforts did not save love, emotional under the sword to go off the edge, in the night of May 21, boldly broke into the woman''s home, holding a three edged spear, a stab.


    He fled quickly afterwards.


    After Qingshan police locked the suspect, they immediately telegraphed South Korea and asked for help in arresting Huang Zhihe.


    As such extremely dangerous criminals are not welcome in any country, South Korean police immediately cooperate with Castle Peak to search for Huang Zhihe in their own country.


    But this man is very cunning, even before the police arrested, ran away, missing.


    This case also fell into trouble, but the North River District branch did not stop searching his whereabouts. Finally, the night before yesterday, he was found in an underground black boxing ring in Myanmar.


    Thailand is the world-famous birthplace and headquarters of underground black boxing. However, in Southeast Asian countries, Myanmar, Cambodia and other countries where gambling is popular, there are also underground black boxing fields. In recent years, they even tend to spread to the mainland.


    After learning the whereabouts of Huang Zhihe, Beihe District Branch immediately reported to the Municipal Bureau for assistance and went to Myanmar to arrest the criminals.


    This important meeting held by Qingshan Municipal Bureau this morning is to study the specific action of arresting Huang Zhihe.


    cross-border capture of suspects is a troublesome matter in itself. The suspect himself is a strong and vicious generation. He is also the pillar of the underground boxing field. He is said to have been involved in a drug lords.


    It''s a question of who to send. It''s also a question of whether we can get the strong help of Myanmar police after we go.


    Bai ling''er, who has just been promoted, is full of confidence and plans a detailed arrest plan overnight. When he is reporting to the leaders of the Bureau, Li Nanfang calls.


    Normally, in a very important meeting like this, everyone has to turn off.


    However, Bai ling''er can''t turn it off. She has to listen to the phone calls of the police officers sent by Beihe District branch to monitor Huang Zhihe in Myanmar at any time. In case of any change, she can make corresponding decisions at any time.


    After seeing the phone call, Bai ling''er frowned slightly and refused to answer directly, and continued to report.


    A few seconds later, the phone vibrated again.


    Bai ling''er refused again.


    Without saying a few words, the mobile phone rang again - in fact, I had seen the caller ID''s Bureau seat for a long time, pretending not to know, and asked, "who''s calling?"


    Bai ling''er''s tone is not very natural and said: "it''s just an idle person. Don''t mind him."


    Can the uncle of Qingshan municipal bureau be an idle man?


    Lao Ma, the new deputy director, looked at the Bureau seat and others with a mysterious smile on his face.


    The Bureau seat said, "Captain Bai, answer the phone first. It can''t be turned off. He always calls. It will affect the work. I''ll call you several times. Maybe there''s something urgent"He can have something urgent."


    Bai ling''er mumbled, but didn''t want to answer the phone. He frowned and asked, "Li Nanfang, it''s OK. What''s the call for me?"


    Oh, look at how the child talks. Does my uncle have to call you?


    Bureau seat and others secretly shake their heads. No one dares to chase you except Li Nanfang.


    "Well, that''s what. First of all, I would like to congratulate officer Bai on his promotion. "


    Li NanFang''s voice was very clear in the suddenly quiet conference room: "secondly, I''d like to invite you to lunch. It''s a kind of congratulations. By the way, I''d like to talk to you about something."


    "I''m not free. I''m busy."


    After Bai ling''er blurted out this sentence, he found that several leaders were looking at him directly, and some of them were surprised to ask: "Bureau seat, I have flowers on my face?"


    Bureau seat immediately hit ha ha: "ha ha, you are a flower of Qingshan Municipal Bureau, do you still use it to grow on your face?"


    In the presence of so many leaders, the Bureau seat greatly praised Bai ling''er and said, "Bureau seat, how can I be as good as what you said? Li Nanfang, all said that he had no time. Why didn''t he hang up?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t say anything yet. The Bureau seat said in advance: "wait a minute. Captain white, can you give me the phone? I want to have a word with that kid. "


    "What do you have to say to him?"


    Bai ling''er didn''t know why, but he still handed over his mobile phone.


    Thousands of police officers of Qingshan Municipal Bureau all know that Li Nanfang is the uncle of the Municipal Bureau, but Bai linger doesn''t know.


    If you let her know that the big guys are looking forward to her quickly finding a man to take her away - she will definitely become angry. Once her temper comes up, maybe she will throw a tantrum and say who dares to call Li Nanfang an uncle and aunt again, I will abolish him!


    "Li Nanfang, I''m Zhang Honggang from the Municipal Bureau."


    After receiving the call, the Bureau seat immediately reported to his family.


    Li Nanfang had a meeting with the Bureau seat. Now, after listening to his report, he said hello to Bai linger politely. At the same time, he was puzzled. I''ll call Bai linger. What do you want to do?


    The voice of bureau seat is like Mu Chunfeng: "Xiao Li, you call to invite our white team leader to lunch?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Li Nanfang went on to say, "Zhang Ju, if captain Bai is busy, I can choose another time and make another appointment with her --"


    "Oh, no, don''t choose another time. It''s just noon today."


    Bureau seat interrupted Li NanFang''s words, raised his hand and knocked on the table: "Captain Bai''s work is busy, but if he is not busy, he is not busy. This job is busy. No matter how busy I am, I have to have lunch. As the saying goes, people are iron, rice is steel, a meal does not eat hungry panic. You, go to dinner at noon. I''ll give you special approval! "


    Bai ling''er blinked his eyes and looked at the seat blankly. He thought, what do you mean? Do you need your special approval for a meal?


    Li Nanfang on the other side of the mobile phone didn''t speak, but it''s probably the same idea.


    One heart set up the Bureau seat of this pair of little lovers, but regardless of these, he continued with a smile: "Xiao Li, you invite our white captain to dinner this time, won''t you go to the barbecue again?"


    "No way, I have to go to the hotel anyway."


    "Well, that''s right. Although last time you invited captain Bai to have a barbecue, you made a great contribution. But many of our comrades think that only when we go to a hotel can we be more formal. "


    Bureau seat in an official tone: "well, I think you don''t have to bother to find a hotel, just go to our city Bureau''s designated hotel, triumph restaurant."


    Although the triumphal restaurant is not a five-star hotel like Qingshan Hotel, it is also a relatively high-end hotel in Qingshan. Because the boss is charitable and has donated office supplies such as police cars to the Municipal Bureau, it is listed as the designated hotel of the Municipal Bureau.


    "There''s no need to take money there. You just pick up the expensive points. I''ll pay you for the expenses!"


    With a wave of his heroic hand, the director said, "don''t talk about it any more. I''m in charge of it. It''s settled like this! I''ll see you at noon today. "


    He didn''t listen to Li Nanfang at all. He hung up the phone and put his cell phone on the table with a smile.


    "Seat, who are you?"


    Bai ling''er, full of fog, blinked.


    Bureau seat waved his hand: "Li Nanfang also made great efforts in solving the case of three deaths last time. As a person, although I''m a little old-fashioned, sometimes I''m reasonable. The City Council pays for your lunch, which is also a reward for Xiao Li. "


    Bai Ling Er pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "but I don''t want to talk to him - I''m busy, aren''t I?"


    "This is a political task. There is no room for negotiation. You have to go."


    Bureau seat face smile a close, serious say.


    Political task is not to be resisted, if Bai ling''er wants to dare this line.


    In order to make up for the couple, the Bureau has made use of all the means of political mission, which is enough to show how urgent he is. Captain Bai can be accepted.The Bureau seat said all about it. Bai ling''er could not refuse any more. He only nodded and agreed. Just as he was about to continue to report his work, the old ma of the new deputy bureau said in advance: "Captain Bai, drive my galloping car at noon. Don''t ride a motorcycle. In addition, I personally suggest that you don''t make up because lunch time is short. "


    Shit, these fussy guys, even how I go, whether I wear make-up or not.


    The more Bai ling''er pondered, the more wrong he was. He wanted to say something, but Ju Zuo and others agreed with Lao ma.


    When Captain Bai was in the fog, Li Nanfang gradually understood.


    Why is Mao so enthusiastic?


    Isn''t he trying to match him up with Bai ling''er?


    Otherwise, he would not have said in private that he was the uncle of Qingshan Municipal Bureau.


    "Damn, it''s a political mission. If you don''t go to the fire department in the afternoon, you can seal up our company. "


    Li Nanfang, who understood, said he had a headache.

 Chapter 457

    If it''s another man, he''ll have lunch with Bai ling''er at noon, have dinner with Hua yeshen at 8 pm, and go home after eating and drinking. There are two noble beauties in front of people at home. They must be very happy.


    Li Nanfang has a headache. Let''s not talk about the two women at home. Let''s talk about Bai linger and Hua yeshen.


    Flower night God is not a fuel-efficient lamp, the whole person seems to be hidden in the fog, people can''t see clearly.


    Bai ling''er saves fuel, but her boss doesn''t save fuel, and it costs a lot of fuel. If Li Nan Nan dares to lose his temper with Captain Bai, he will surely understand what it means to be unable to move an inch.


    it doesn''t seem that there is such a danger in walking on a tightrope in the abyss.


    Li Nanfang had no choice. He stood outside the company hall for a long time with a bitter face. Then he sighed heavily and turned back.


    No matter how much trouble there is, we still have to take the development of the company as the important task. The exhibition of Qingshan Fashion Festival is imminent. He can''t just throw all these things to Dong Shixiong just because the leg models and stars are in place. Can he be the shake off manager himself?


    After going back to the conference room, Dong Shixiong, Chen Dali and other company backbones, who have long been sober from the state of ignorance, are shouting excitedly at the moment. They say that Crawford is my dream lover, that Han Huiqiao is my idol, that you can''t worship Bangzi stars, and that I only learn from President Li and like their charming bodies.


    Even Wu Yujie, a nerd, showed his sultry nature. He found photos of them on his mobile phone and stared at the screen with a silly smile.


    a group of woodlouse that has never seen the world!


    Li Nan Nan cursed in his heart, and then thought, Croft''s long legs are 1.15 meters? What would it be like if it was wrapped around my waist.


    "Mr. Li."


    The big guys all stood up. I don''t know who took the lead in clapping. Just a few people were able to create a thunderous momentum. It seems that these guys have the potential to become flatterers. This is exactly what President Li likes most. With a reserved and dignified smile, he raised his hands and made several downward gestures one after another.


    These guys, especially Chen Dali, turned a deaf ear. Instead of stopping, the applause became louder, which made Mr. Li a little annoyed. After lighting his nose and scolding a flatterer, he sat down scratching the back of his head.


    Sophisticated Dong Shixiong said: "Mr. Li, is there any accident?"


    At that time, after Li Nanfang dropped these two heavy bombs, he went out. Dong Shixiong realized that something might be wrong.


    After listening to what Dong said, Chen Dali and others thought that when President Li announced the good news just now, his face was not very good-looking. They all looked at him nervously, for fear that he would sigh heavily and shake his head to say sorry, which made everyone happy. Crawford and they won''t come again.


    Fortunately, with a cool smile, President Li sat down and said, "nothing unexpected. Crawford and Han Huiqiao have been settled. There will be no accident. I was depressed just now because of a little private matter. "


    Li Nanfang asked Dong Shixiong, "what about the sunny evening? How is her health and mental state recently? "


    "Great."


    Dong Shixiong''s eyes flashed a look of joy: "it''s all thanks to President Li''s kind care that Wanqing --"


    "Wanqing is my sister, so don''t say anything polite."


    Li Nanfang interrupted old Dong: "some time ago, I asked Wanqing. She said that when she was in University, she majored in accounting. I thought, if her health permits, we can arrange a job for her. Old Dong, ask Wanqing. If she is interested in it, let her come down and attend the meeting. "


    "Oh, that''s great! Last night, she told me that she didn''t want to stay in the room all day and wanted to have a good chat with you. Please arrange a job for her. I''m going to call her down


    Dong Shixiong said excitedly. He ran out without waiting for Li to say anything.


    Although Li Nanfang really regards Lin Wanqing as her younger sister and Dong Shixiong has worked hard, Lin Wanqing still feels uneasy and wants to help her brother do something, so that she can feel fuller.


    After looking at the time, Li Nanfang told Chen Dali to call Wang Defa and several people in Lao Zhou to come to the meeting as soon as possible.


    It''s five minutes to nine now, and there are still three hours to have dinner with Bai ling''er, which is enough for an important meeting.


    It''s said that Li Zong has big good news to release. Of course, Wang Defa and others are speeding up. Lin Wanqing, who lives on the top floor of the company, just enters the door with her front foot, and then rushes into the company hall with her back foot.


    Lin Wanqing was wearing a light black professional dress, black silk legs, thin high heels, white shirt lined with big pointed collar, beautiful hair behind her head, and delicate gold glasses on her face. When she came in, Li Nanfang could hardly believe that this white-collar Beauty was Lin Wanqing who was still sick a few days ago.


    After all, she is the beloved daughter of the former chairman of Chunhai group. Although she is already down, as long as she settles down, like the white rose that is about to die of thirst and be watered, she will immediately show her unique charm.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with me?"After entering the door, he saw Li Nanfang staring at him. Lin Wanqing was a little nervous and asked softly.


    Li Nanfang sighed: "Alas, you just bought this outfit, right?"


    Lin Wanqing nodded: "yes, no, not good-looking? Then, I''ll go back and replace it. "


    "No. It''s good-looking. It''s good-looking. "


    Li Nanfang said: "I just want to ask you, are you ready for work?"


    Lin Wanqing lives on the top floor of the company. If she trots down, she can''t even use a minute. However, she and Lao Wang, who came from the northern suburbs, have a front and back foot. After hearing that Li Nanfang is going to let her come to work in the company, she is very excited. She quickly changes her clothes and tries to leave an impression on GaN brother.


    "Well."


    Lin Wanqing then understood what Li Nanfang meant and blushed: "I, I just think that I should do something. Brother, I told you before that when I was in University, I majored in accounting. "


    Before her voice fell, Li Nanfang said, "well, from today on, you are the financial director of our company! Let''s applaud and welcome our director Lin


    Wow, applause again. Decibel is more than one level higher than just now.


    Without him, Wang Defa, the top flatterer, played a very important role.


    Lin Wanqing''s eyes began to turn red. She put her hands in front of her belly and gave Li Nanfang a deep gift.


    Since anyone who has a little business sense will know how important the financial controller is to the company.


    Li Nanfang once again used practical actions to prove his absolute trust in the couple.


    Of course, at the same time, it also proves that this guy is determined to crush Dong Shixiong, who is already a factory owner.


    Li Nanfang held this meeting, there are three key points, a post appointment, in the form of formal contract filing.


    Dong Shixiong is appointed Vice President, advertising director and head of Human Resources Department of Nanfang group.


    Lin Wanqing, chief financial officer of the company.


    Wang Defa, vice president and production director of the company.


    Chen Dali, director of security of the company.


    Lao Zhou, director of technology and scientific research department of the company.


    Lao Fan, deputy director of production, is responsible for assisting Wang Defa in his work.


    Wu Yujie, deputy director of the advertising department and assistant to Dong Shixiong, is also the security team leader of the company and the production base.


    So far, the backbone of the southern group was formally established.


    These people are also the founding fathers of the southern group. Their salaries are certainly much higher than those of later generations.


    For example, Dong Shixiong, Wang Defa and Chen Dali are absolute confidants of President Li. President Li specially gave them 10% of the company''s shares to reward their loyalty.


    Of course, this is not enough to support the normal operation of the company. Dong Shixiong is responsible for a large number of part-time jobs such as logistics director, sales director and front desk manager. This requires continuous introduction of excellent talents and inspection before Li Nanfang can lighten their burden.


    As for Li NanFang''s position - ha ha, he is the chairman and general manager of the board of directors, and then he is the chief manager.


    Think of from today on, he and others also have a formal identity, the big guy is not excited, applause is not stop.


    Wang Defa, Chen Dali and Wu Yujie, in particular, used to walk on the street, but no one would look at them directly. Now they are all the head of the general manager. They have to be flattered, flattered and tut tut tut by more and more employees. Think about it, can you not be excited and feel happy?


    After the applause finally stopped, Li Nanfang announced the second news, that is, during the current Qingshan Fashion Festival, there will be world-famous model Crawford and others coming to the show, and the first-class and popular movie star Han Huiqiao of South Korean super. Later in the day, he will also come to Qingshan to shoot a special advertising film of southern silk stockings.


    Lin Wanqing, Lao Wang and Lao Zhou, who did not know the news, applauded again after a moment of astonishment.


    Even those of Dong Shixiong who have already heard the news, now they are reliving this exciting moment again. Praise, praise, praise Li''s words are like the water of the Yellow River.


    The third news Li Nanfang announced is the establishment of a working group focusing on the fashion festival.


    At the meeting, Mr. Li pointed out that in order to realize the take-off of Nanfang group and become an international famous brand in the shortest time, from now on, all the energy of the company will focus on the catwalk and advertising shooting of this fashion festival, striving to hand in a satisfactory answer to the country and the people, mainly Mr. Li.


    In addition, President Li stressed that article 2 of this important meeting must be kept strictly confidential, so that after the opening of the fashion festival, it can form a greater shock and impact.


    Southern silk stockings, black homesick, in the place of blooming flowers!


    This sentence is the focus of southern silk stockings in this fashion festival. It is necessary for consumers and manufacturers to deeply understand the great contribution made by southern silk stockings to make female stars more sexy and beautiful.The key to whether a product sells well or not is whether the advertisement is well done.


    Whether it''s inviting Crawford and other international supermodels to the show or Han Huiqiao to make an advertising film, it''s all for this very demagogic advertising words to fuel the flames, which is remembered by people.


    At 11:30, the meeting ended in a warm atmosphere. Dong Shixiong suggested that, in order to celebrate a series of good news, the big guy should go to the hotel for a meal at noon today and not get drunk.


    Mr. Li held up his hands in favor, and specially allocated 10000 yuan as the activity funds.


    But unfortunately, Mr. Li said that he would not attend.


    "I have something else to do. It''s important."


    Mr. Li said with a wry smile, "it''s so important that if I don''t handle it, our company will be trapped in an indefinite reorganization."

 Chapter 458

    Li always feels a little sad when he thinks that he can''t go to dinner with his friends and accept their high level of flattery, but has to eat with a little female tiger.


    In particular, the worried eyes of Wanqing''s younger sister, who did not dare to ask carefully, made Li always feel that he was so great. In order to give everyone a platform to display their talents and let them show the value of life, he had to wear the big hat of "Uncle" and go to the meeting with a heavy heart.


    Great men basically give happiness to others and misery to themselves.


    Triumphal Hotel, located in the old city, is on the same street as the ICAC.


    When the car passed the anti-corruption bureau, Li Nan looked inside.


    He has been to this place twice. Every time, he can see the little red car of Longju parking on the left side of the steps in the hall of the office building. It is clear that the price is only thirty or fifty thousand, but he is proud to be like a king. All the people who pass by it will look at it with restrained respect.


    But now, the car is not there.


    Only the staff in twos and threes, with grim complexion and hasty steps, walked past the place where it had stopped.


    When Li Nanfang gently braked, he suddenly thought of Nanzhuang, the capital of Tang Dynasty, written by poet Cui Hu: in this gate last year and today, people''s faces and peach blossoms are red. People do not know where to go, peach blossom still smile spring breeze.


    The main idea of this poem is to tell people that things are right and people are wrong.


    The anti-corruption bureau is still there, and the staff are still there, but the woman who is arrogant and domineering on the surface, cruel and cruel on the bottom of her heart is actually a woman who pursues love, but she is no longer there.


    Well, at least, not at the moment.


    Will she come to Castle Peak and sit high in the most prominent seat in this building, which makes the officials who live in the dead scared?


    Li Nanfang said it was impossible to know.


    Help, help, in Li NanFang''s ear, when Longcheng said that she was in love, someone knocked on the door.


    Looking back, I saw a traffic police man standing outside the window, wearing sunglasses and white gloves. He saluted with a slap and said in a serious tone: "Sir, no parking here. Please drive away."


    This brother''s appearance interrupted Li NanFang''s lingering feeling of seeing things and thinking of people. He turned his eyes and said faintly, "if I have to park my car here?"


    It seems that this should be my brother-in-law. I didn''t see my uncle''s license plate number, so I came to drive him away.


    As long as Bai ling''er is coaxed, he will be able to climb the red light on Qingshan street, and no one dares to take charge of it. Li Nanfang is really not happy. He decides to use his power to show his brother what the privileged class is. It''s a disgusting old bastard. I invite Bai ling''er to dinner. What''s your heart?


    "Oh, man, you''re so horizontal."


    The traffic police, even younger than Li Nanfang, was stunned and laughed out: "I doubt where you have the courage to fight against the government. Here, get your license, your license! "


    Li Nanfang, who had poor sleep quality last night, yawned: "Er, I''m sorry, I forgot to bring it."


    "It doesn''t matter if you forget. Bring me the key."


    "Take it for yourself."


    "Man, you are really tough!"


    My brother-in-law is also in a vigorous and impulsive age. Not long after he joined the work, he is in a state of shaking around in his tiger skin. Now when he works according to the law, he actually meets someone who dares not to pay for it. Is that ok?


    If you don''t teach me a lesson, I don''t think it will cause trouble. Then when he passes the red light in the future, he won''t have to crawl?


    He reached out and pulled out the key under the steering wheel. Then he pointed Li Nanfang with his hand, took out the invoice and pen, went to the front of the car and began to remember the license plate of the Land Rover.


    Let''s not say anything else. Let''s stick a note to him for the reason of illegal parking.


    "Qi a77521 -"


    my brother-in-law recited words and wrote down the license plate number. When he was about to tear it off with a stab, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. This license plate number is familiar, as the team leader said at the morning meeting.


    But what did he say? At that time, my brother-in-law was sending a text message to his girlfriend, but he didn''t hear it clearly.


    The license plate number that the team leader specially said at the morning meeting is either the car owner has made mistakes or the big guy needs to hide after seeing it.


    So, what kind of situation is the license plate of Qi a77521?


    No, call the captain first to ask first, so as not to miss the opportunity to arrest or offend the dignitaries.


    Well, in our line of work, we are looking at the prestige. In fact, we are suffering from it.


    When my brother-in-law sighed in his heart, the voice of the team leader came from the mobile phone: "Xiao Liu, what''s the situation? I''m in a meeting. I need to talk about something. "


    My brother-in-law bowed slightly and said respectfully: "team Zhang, it''s such a thing. I stopped a car at the gate of the anti-corruption bureau. The license plate number is Qi a77521. Team Zhang, at the meeting in the morning, I didn''t hear you clearly. When you said this license plate number, was it the problem vehicle or -- "Before my brother-in-law finished speaking, Zhang''s team, like a rabbit trampled on its tail, roared: "Crouching trough, Xiao Liu, are you so special? This is to pull me off the horse! Do you know who the owner of that license plate number is? Do you know that when we meet the car owner, we have to talk with a smiling face? You know - grass, grass, you wait, I''ll be right there, right away! "


    My brother-in-law was scolded and confused. Looking at the mobile phone screen where the call had ended, my mind was buzzing. What''s the matter?


    Suddenly, he thought of what he heard from his colleagues last night.


    Uncle!


    Lying trough, the fork sitting in the car is not the uncle of thousands of police officers of Qingshan Municipal Bureau, is it?


    Oh, grandma, I stopped my uncle''s car?


    It''s the rhythm of looking for death. No wonder team Zhang yelled at me like that.


    Finally wake up, what''s the matter with my brother-in-law, cold sweat brush came out of his forehead, quickly went to the car, a salute again, respectfully asked: "excuse me, your name?"


    "Li Nanfang, Muzi Li, Li Nanfang from the south."


    Seeing his brother-in-law''s pale face, Li Nanfang felt a little sour. He thought that it was time to print a batch of business cards.


    No matter what, he is also a boss worth tens of millions now. In this age when he started a company and took the post of chairman, part-time general manager, advertising director, logistics director, purchasing director, sales section chief, etc., he was definitely the best among them. Without a business card, his identity would be damaged.


    It''s really my uncle!


    What bad luck did I have to stop my uncle''s car!


    All blame that little fox spirit, in the chapter team meeting, must let me kiss her from the mobile phone.


    Now, with a sweet kiss, I might lose my job. My brother-in-law thought of the words from the chief director of Qingshan Municipal Bureau again. His pale face turned yellowish and his body began to crumble. He quickly raised his hand to hold the roof of the car and said, "I''m sorry, aunt. You have a large number of old people. Don''t be like me, who just joined the work for a short time


    Li Nanfang is a fool to embarrass a traffic policeman who is on duty according to law.


    Just now, his attitude was not very friendly. Because his brother-in-law disturbed him, he missed his mother deeply.


    Now I see that my brother-in-law''s face is yellowish brown, and the evil spirit in my heart disappears. I know that it''s a little too much to joke: "ha ha, don''t do this, you haven''t done anything wrong. To say that, I was wrong and affected your normal work. "


    My brother-in-law didn''t dare to say that my uncle was wrong. He raised his hand to wipe his sweat and said that he was wrong. I asked my uncle to forgive me. He also told me with a sad face that it took him ten years, no, more than ten years of hard work to get this position. It''s really not easy.


    "It''s all right, isn''t it?"


    Seeing that 12 o''clock was coming, Li Nanfang didn''t want to write any more ink. After comforting his brother-in-law for a few words, he was ready to leave: "if something really happened, you go to Nanfang group to find me, and I''ll settle it for you."


    "Thank you, thank you, uncle!"


    My brother-in-law naturally said thank you.


    "Then give it to me?"


    "For what?"


    Li Nanfang pointed to the car key in his hand.


    My brother-in-law woke up and hurriedly put the car key into the car.


    In his third salute, Li Nanfang started the car.


    When you have a light sadness in your heart, if you can scare others into a cold sweat, you will feel better.


    When the car stopped at the gate of the triumphal Hotel, Li Nanfang had forgotten what it meant. After getting off the car, he looked around for Bai linger''s big prince motorcycle, but he didn''t see it.


    "Isn''t she coming? Hey, it''s a good relationship


    When Li Nanfang laughed, a young man in a blue shirt came quickly from the side, smiling: "uncle, Captain Bai is waiting for you in the box. The smallest, but also the best box, 511. "


    Lying trough, these people are everywhere. In order to ensure that Bai ling''er and I have dinner, I don''t know how many plain clothes there are around.


    well, are your police officers idle? They take people''s taxes, do nothing but come to dogs.


    With a sigh in his heart, Li Nan Nan forced a smile, arranged his clothes, and walked up the steps quickly. Then he heard the man say, "uncle, when you invite captain Bai to dinner next time, can you order in advance? It seems unscientific to keep girls waiting for you all the time. "


    It''s unscientific for a dog to take a mouse.


    Li Nanfang cursed in his heart, raised his hand and waved without looking back, and walked into the hall.


    "How did you come?"


    Li Nanfang just walked into box 511. Bai ling''er, who was holding her arms in both hands and walking back and forth in front of the table, frowned and complained unfriendly: "it''s unscientific to ask me to dinner, but it''s later than me."


    This is unscientific. Is this sentence very popular in the city now?


    Li Nanfang asked a question in his heart and explained: "if he had not come long ago, he would have been checked by your colleagues when he passed by the anti-corruption bureau. After half an hour of strict questioning, he would have been released.""What?"


    Bai ling''er was angry: "who dares to check you? Don''t you know that you are covered by me in the Castle Peak area? Tell me about his alarm. I''ll see which little bunny dares to check the person I''m covering. "


    "It''s unscientific to retaliate against colleagues without asking right or wrong."


    Now learning and selling, Li Nanfang sat down and said, "OK, it''s not a big deal. Don''t worry about it. Oh, have you ordered yet? I''ll pay today. Don''t compete with me. "


    "Don''t pretend to be generous. It''s not that you don''t know that this meal is reimbursed in the form of working meal."


    Bai ling''er asked who dared to check Li NanFang''s car. In fact, it was just an expression of attitude, which proved that she was still concerned about him. After sitting down, she followed his topic and said, "what''s the big deal? Do you have to ask me for dinner?"


    "Order first. I''m hungry."


    Li Nanfang was just about to pick up the menu when the door opened and three Hotel waiters came in pushing the dining car.

 Chapter 459

    "Just the two of us can eat so many dishes?"


    Looking at the table full of delicacies and seafood, Li Nanfang began to strongly protest: "no matter who spends money, it''s a waste! It is more shameful to waste food than to rob good women! So, I''m going to pack it up later. "


    "Whatever you want."


    Bai ling''er waved his hand, picked up his glass, took a sip of red wine, frowned and said to the waiter, "change the beer."


    Being bewitched by the beauty of drinking red wine by red wine dealers, many girls who are not human have to drink red wine when drinking.


    Bailing''er is different from others. She hates the special taste of horse urine in red wine. She thinks it''s far less pleasant and comfortable than drinking beer.


    Li Nanfang didn''t have much interest in red wine. He was Baijiu, as long as he didn''t need to be forced.


    Beer will do.


    So he didn''t stop Bai ling''er from changing his beer. He only suggested which kind of beer to drink: "drink Heibao. Don''t come to those foreign brands. I''m afraid they''ll make me upset. "


    Heibao beer is a local famous brand beer in Qingshan. It is said that the water used for brewing is from Baotu Spring, the first in the world.


    As for the water of Baotu Spring, who cares as long as the beer is good?


    Waiting for the waiter to bring a box of black Bao, for the two full, Bai ling''er waved his hand, motioned them to go out.


    Two people touched one, drink and finish, long relief, Bai Ling Er asked: "say, what can I do for you? I can tell you, I can stay with you for an hour at most. There is still important work in the Bureau, waiting for me to go back and handle it. "


    I''m busy, too, but I won''t tell you.


    Li Nanfang was wronged and said: "officer Bai, if you are not on duty for a minute, the life and property safety of Qingshan people will be more unstable -"


    "come on."


    Bai ling''er interrupted: "many people flatter me these days. I''m so tired of it. I''ll have dinner with you. I''m not at ease


    "Is it swollen?"


    "What''s swollen?"


    "So many people slap your ass, one slap, enough to make it swollen."


    "Li Nanfang, I warn you! Although I can''t beat you, you are about to annoy me. I will make it difficult for you to walk in the castle peak! "


    Bai ling''er stood up and cried out, "do you believe it or not?"


    Can I say no?


    I haven''t provoked you yet. My brothers in law have warned me several times.


    If I really want to offend you, my friend, it''s hard to walk in the Castle Peak. It''s light. It''s likely to be a ruin.


    Li Nanfang was wronged again and said with a smiling face: "Xin, Xin, a big letter of 100000 points, special letter. Officer Bai, let me invite you to dinner today -- "


    " it''s our municipal bureau that invited you! "


    "Yes, yes, you invited me. I''m a freeloader."


    Li Nanfang immediately changed his words and explained his intention of being invited to dinner by the Municipal Bureau.


    Originally, he wanted to invite Bai ling''er to dinner because he explained the matter clearly. But after talking with the Bureau seat, he realized that if he really said it, there would be nothing good to eat.


    The most correct way to deal with it is to follow the meaning of the Municipal Bureau, first ensure the smooth work of the company in the near future, and then take off my uncle''s black hat at the right time.


    So, if we don''t talk about it, there''s nothing to say?


    Wrong. Li Nanfang has long promised Sui Yueyue that she would help her thoroughly investigate sister Lian. The last time she was having a barbecue at a happy family, because of the appearance of three dead people and Yue Zitong, she didn''t have time to say it. Today, she just said it.


    Of course, Li Nanfang won''t tell Bai ling''er how miserable Sui Yueyue was being punished by Lian Jie. He''s afraid that officer Bai, who has a strong sense of justice, will touch the stone with an egg. It''s the most appropriate thing to deal with this matter by means of the Jianghu.


    At the beginning, when Lian Jie picked up Sui Yueyue, she also used the means of the river and lake?


    This is the standard tit for tat. By the way, let the arrogant woman open her eyes and see what is the real means of the world!


    "Yes, after her report, the bureau did leave her detailed personal data."


    After listening to Li Nanfang, Bai ling''er frowned: "what are you looking for that stupid woman? It''s not good to deal with such self righteous people. "


    Because of Bai ling''er''s stupid lack of women, Li nan''nan looked at her more and more favorably: "it''s no good not to deal with her. I have inquired about the products produced by our company. If we want to enter the Jinmen market as soon as possible, we have to go through her relationship. "


    "Cut, you that small broken company produces the product, also dare to land Jinmen market."


    "What is my little company? I don''t like that. Isn''t it repeatedly said that we should support the development of small and medium-sized enterprises? This is also the call of the corresponding countries. How did you get here and start hitting me? "


    To Bai ling''er''s disdainful attitude, Li Nanfang is very unhappy: "at that time, I will let you know, in your eyes, how the small broken company, is a blockbuster.""Well, I''ll see. If necessary, I will pay for a pair of silk stockings to wear, which is to support you. But you have to give me a 30% discount. I don''t want to spend a dime more. "


    Bai ling''er shrugged his shoulders and said, "if I don''t hit you, I''m not comfortable."


    "Are you comfortable now?"


    "More comfortable."


    "Do you want to be comfortable?"


    "Of course, I want to be comfortable - Li Nanfang, how can I hear you say it''s very twisted? Is it itchy?"


    Put in two people just know that moment, Bai Ling son can''t dare to talk with Li Nan Nan like this.


    That guy''s illness almost forced her on the scene, now in retrospect, it''s still very palpitating.


    Now she dares to threaten Li Nanfang, only because she finds that when he is in a normal state of mind, he is barely good.


    "Hey, how dare you itch? I''m itching. I''m going to find someone else. Cough. "


    Before officer Bai got angry, Li Nanfang said, "give me the details of Lian Jie and send them to my wechat. By the way, do you have wechat? People who don''t have wechat now are old-fashioned - Oh, the more you had it two years ago? Well, it''s earlier than me


    She always paid attention to the detailed information of Nanfang police station. After she dialed Nanfang police station directly, she even sent it to Baike as soon as possible.


    In a few minutes, the details of Lian Jie appeared in Li NanFang''s wechat.


    Looking at the fashionable and sexy dress in the photo, Li Nanfang actually has a sharp and mean look of Lian Jie. Li Nanfang smiles.


    Was noticed by Bai ling''er: "Li Nanfang, smile so insidious, you can''t be to that old woman, move a mind?"


    "Damn, you''re insulting me. I strongly protest your lack of vision - "


    just as Li Nanfang said this, she heard a girl''s scream outside the door:" ah! "


    Then, there seemed to be a slap in the face, as well as the man''s rude words: "grass mud, a little bitch hit, Lin Shao takes a fancy to you, it''s your blessing! Do you really take yourself seriously


    Bai ling''er couldn''t hear anyone say that. With a bang, he put down the cup, got up, opened the chair and rushed to the door.


    "Well. What''s the matter if you don''t take a good rest at home and come here for beating? "


    Li Nanfang didn''t move. He held his glass and shook it slowly, sighing.


    Although the girl''s scream coming from the corridor outside the door is very short, Li Nanfang, who has excellent hearing, still knows who the owner of the sound is.


    Sui Yueyue.


    On his side, in order to help Sui Yueyue find justice, she was beaten outside when she was about to come to Lianjie''s detailed information.


    "Your sister, in this world, can''t you give me one more chance to step on others? I''m so busy


    Just as president Li was talking to himself, Bai ling''er, who opened the door and rushed out of the corridor, saw two men. After picking up a waiter''s hair and shaking it violently, he immediately yelled, "stop it!"


    "Yo, whose crotch zipper hasn''t been tightened, exposing you -"


    the man who is picking Sui Yueyue''s hair and slapping her in the face, scolds him, looks back, and his eyes suddenly brighten.


    Who says that a real scum has no noble heart to appreciate, love and pursue beauty?


    If today''s white police officer in plain clothes, who looks like a crooked melon, dares to disturb Wang Dong and Zhang Hao and teach a woman a lesson for Lin Shao, they will definitely separate her and stamp her to the corridor window.


    But officer Bai is very smart.


    The beauty of officer Bai is different from the feminine beauty of Sui Yueyue. It is the beauty of sunshine, the beauty of sourness, and the beauty of a little leopard full of explosive power. Is it a good lesson?


    That''s too disrespectful for men.


    Especially Lin Shao, who went to the door, saw Bai ling''er''s eyes brighten. He nodded with a smile and said: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that there would be so many high-quality beauties in Qingshan. Yes, I like it. "


    "Lin Shao, as long as you like, our brother will take them both to the hotel."


    Wang Dong please, flattering smile said: "our brother promise, they will serve you obediently."


    Lin Shao gave a cool smile and said no - in fact, he agreed.


    Lin Shao agrees, but Bai ling''er is not satisfied. What, what, look at my aunt''s beauty, want to send me to the hotel to accompany Lin Shao?


    Ha, strange things happen every year, especially this year, flies turn into eagles, stones roll up the slope.


    With a sneer in his heart, Bai ling''er pounced on Wang Dong, reached for his hair and put his right knee on his chin.


    When you meet Wang Dong, you should clean up first and then talk about other things. It''s always Bai ling''er''s favorite method.


    Wang Dong didn''t expect that the Sassou little beauty would be so fierce. Without saying a word, he took his hair and gave it to him. Suddenly, he screamed in pain."Don''t blame me for your own death!"


    Bai ling''er was just about to throw him to the ground. Suddenly, there was a sharp sound in his ear. He was so scared that he didn''t have time to think about it. Huodi had an iron bridge, and his upper body was leaning back.


    A shiny leather shoe, almost wiping her forehead, whew across.


    Zhang Hao, who holds Sui Yueyue''s arm, makes a move in time.


    In view of Lin Shao''s lesson that he was almost beaten to death when he came to Qingshan last time, he specially brought the guard beside the old man when he came to Qingshan this time.


    The two guards, though not as fierce as the highest active duty, retired from the special forces. After being introduced, they went to Beijing to take charge of the security work of the northern suburb villa for Mr. Lin.


    None of the guards who can be recommended to Mr. Lin''s side can bring down ten people, which is absolutely unqualified.


    Wang Dong came up and suffered a heavy blow from Bai ling''er. It was all because of his carelessness. I didn''t expect that this girl would be a Sanda master.


    But soon, Zhang Hao''s timely hand forced Bai ling''er to release him and retreat.


    Wang Dong, who had been hit hard on his chin, was red in his eyes. He could no longer take care of Xi Xiang Lian Yu, and rushed to Bai ling''er with a roar.

 Chapter 460

    At ten o''clock in the morning, kaihuang group held a small meeting.


    Mr. Yue stressed at the meeting that through the unremitting efforts of the staff, it has played a decisive role in the company''s rapid development and remarkable profits.


    But we must not be complacent about it. We must strive to make it to a higher level, to be a meeting, and to see all the mountains at a glance.


    The company''s current healthy rapid development is destined to need more talents to appear in important positions.


    Therefore, after several considerations, President Yue made several important job transfers.


    Among them, the most prominent one is Mr. Yue''s absolute confidant. Min Rou was transferred to the north suburb of the Yellow River bank to take over the new car shop creation work of Mr. Wang. The post is tentatively set up as the team leader and enjoys the treatment of vice president.


    At 11 o''clock, the meeting was successfully closed with congratulations and applause from all participants.


    After returning to the president''s office with Mr. Yue, min Rou stood behind the door and looked at the furniture in the room. She didn''t speak for a long time.


    Before the meeting, she wanted to leave the headquarters immediately and go to the place where the birds didn''t poop. With the desolation of saline land and the roar of machines on the construction site, she comforted her injured girl heart.


    Can wait until really want to leave the familiar job, familiar people, she has a reluctant, at a loss.


    So is Yue Zitong.


    How could she let min Rou out if she didn''t take precautions?


    Although min Rou is still an employee of the company and has never left Qingshan City, they can no longer get along with each other like before.


    Min Rou took good care of her when she had a high fever. When she was trapped in Mexico, she was also a weak girl who stood firm for her. When she thought of her fake jumping off a building to die for her love, the girl would rather die than follow her. Yue Zitong had a deep sense of remorse in her heart and didn''t want her to leave her side.


    There is even an impulse to "let''s have two ladies serve a husband together.".


    Mr. Yue held back.


    There are many men in the world, but there is only one man who belongs to her. In line with the principle that love is selfish, she must not let min Rou share Li Nanfang because of her sisterhood.


    Min Rou, you have to go.


    Take office tomorrow!


    But before she left, Yue always put wine to see her off.


    Looking for a good hotel is the best way for general manager Yue to express his guilt for min rou.


    She meant to go to Castle Peak Hotel, but min Rou didn''t agree. She didn''t want to make such a fuss before she left. She suggested that she could just get together at any place. At noon, more than an hour''s free time would be enough for them to have a drink.


    Yue Zi Tong agreed, of course, will not find a place to send the meal away, and will not attend the banquet alone.


    After thinking about it carefully, Yue Zitong chose the triumphal hotel in Shizhong District and asked deputy general manager he LAN to accompany him with three people in a car and two bottles of wine. He told us what to do when he was about to leave.


    At 11:40, the three arrived at box 516 of triumph hotel.


    Mr. Yue chose this hotel because there is a famous brand dish, cabbage, vermicelli and pork.


    The three ingredients of this dish look very common, but a skilled cook can make ordinary dishes taste unusual.


    With Helan Xiaoxin''s participation, he intended to have a showdown with general manager Yue and talk about min Rou of Li Nanfang in detail, so he couldn''t say anything more.


    Min Rou usually doesn''t talk much, but she is a smart girl with her own ideas. Of course, she can see that general manager Yue has to bring deputy general manager he LAN together. She just doesn''t want her to say these words to avoid embarrassment.


    Forget it.


    It''s the most boring dinner when you can''t talk to each other.


    Just after half an hour, min Rou looks at the time and is about to say that she wants to go back early to clean up. Then she hears a man''s scream in the corridor outside.


    "Why, is there a fight outside?"


    After sitting down, Helan Xiaoxin, who also felt speechless, heard the unusual movement coming from outside the door. He stood up with a slight sound, walked quickly behind the door, opened the door, and peeped out his head.


    Just a look, the new sister''s brow wrinkled: "how can he come here?"


    "Who?"


    Yue Zitong also came.


    "Lin Kangbai, Lin Yiting''s brother."


    Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t want to mention Lin Yiting''s name in front of Yue Zitong, but it''s not good not to say it.


    Yue Zitong''s eyes immediately changed. He also looked out and saw several people fighting in the corridor. Two men bullied a girl with short hair.


    "Grass, the Lin family is getting better and better. Let two of them bully one of them. Eh


    Helan Xiaoxin said half of it, and then he said, "isn''t that Bai ling''er of the Municipal Bureau? How did she provoke Lin Kangbai? This, this is simply the rhythm of their own death


    "Ah, vice president He Lan, do you know Lin Shao?"


    Min Rou also recognizes Bai ling''er. After hearing what he LAN Xiaoxin said, she immediately understands that she is in a bad situation.Min Rou and Bai ling''er are good friends now. Of course, they can''t watch her misfortune. They just want to let new sister come forward and make peace.


    Just wait for her to say this meaning, Helan Xiaoxin shook his head and said faintly: "I don''t want to get involved in the affairs of Jinghua Lin family."


    Although Bai ling''er once saved her new sister on the Bank of Xiaoqing River, it''s not enough for her to be a peacemaker at the risk of offending Lin Shao.


    This is not to say that the new sister is afraid of Lin Shao, because the Helan family and the Lin family are now two in laws, and she also knows what Lin Kangbai is. She must be teasing the waitress, but Bai ling''er bumps into her, which stops the conflict.


    If she goes out to be a peacemaker at this time, it will make Lin Kangbai hate her and add unnecessary trouble to herself.


    In order not to affect the family relationship between the two families, Helan Xiaoxin is hard to come forward, but min Rou can''t help but watch her sister being bullied. She is about to squeeze out, but Yue Zitong grabs her arm: "xiaorou, don''t be impulsive. You don''t know how cruel these aristocratic CHILDES are. Don''t worry. Bai ling''er is a policeman. They dare not hurt her. "


    Is bailing''er a policeman?


    Helan Xiaoxin heart ha ha, just a small local police, will be in the eye of Lin Shao?


    Bai ling''er doesn''t want to know who the young man is leaning on the doorframe. She doesn''t care to know, because she is forced to step back by Wang Dong and Zhang Hao. One of them is not careful, and she gets a foot on her buttock. It hurts a lot.


    "Zhang Hao, you go and watch the other little bitches smash. I''ll take care of the little bitches smash!"


    In front of the young and the big, Wang Dong was bleeding from a girl''s knee. He was absolutely angry. He vowed to smash the little bitch and do it alone!


    Zhang Hao understood what he meant. After a punch, he retreated quickly. He grabbed Sui Yueyue, who was about to sneak away from the wall. He directly kicked her at the knee bend and let her collapse to the ground with a scream.


    Wang Dong was originally a fighting master. At this time, he was furious. Every foot and fist was sharper than before.


    Bai ling''er, after all, is only a girl who has practiced Sanda in the police academy. She is far from Wang Dong''s fierce opponent. After a few times, she got a foot again and hit the corridor wall heavily. In front of her, Venus burst out and yelled: "stop, I''m a policeman!"


    "Damn police, do you think I care?"


    Wang Dong grinned, twisted his body and kicked hard at Bai ling''er''s left face.


    Lin Da Shao, who watched the battle in Yimen, said in time: "don''t break your teeth. If your mouth is swollen, you can''t use it."


    Thanks to Lin Shao''s prompt warning, the foot that was about to kick Bai ling''er''s face hard sank quickly and kicked her shoulder.


    Bai ling''er groaned and was kicked forward along the corridor wall, passing the door of box 511.


    Wang Dong is powerful and unforgiving. He jumps forward with a low roar!


    The right foot had already popped up rapidly when people rushed to the door of box 511. This time it was against Bai ling''er''s side.


    If this kick really kicked, Bai ling''er would immediately shut his breath in pain and let him be slaughtered.


    Seeing Wang Dong''s shadowless feet, he will kick Bai ling''er hard. Everyone who pays close attention to all this will see a flash of green shadow!


    Bang!


    A wine bottle is broken, just can send out of explosion sound, from Wang Dong''s head.


    The wine is fragrant.


    Like a happy bird flying in the sky, hit by a naughty child with a slingshot, Wang Dong fell to the ground with a bang.


    Trough, who threw the bottle?


    That''s right.


    So powerful!


    When everyone at the scene was surprised to see the door of box 511, another wine bottle flew out and hit Wang Dong on the head again, making him lie on the ground again.


    The third wine bottle, the fourth, the fifth - just like shooting, seven or eight wine bottles flew out one after another, each of which hit Wang Dong''s head accurately, and directly knocked him unconscious. His head was full of big bags, and his face was full of blood.


    "Who''s in there?"


    Zhang Hao woke up just like a dream. When he rushed over with a roar, the sixth bottle flew out in time.


    With a bang, the bottle opened directly in his face and broke the bridge of his nose.


    Zhang Hao was knocked unconscious by a bottle.


    Then, it''s quiet.


    Lin Shao, who is leaning on the door to watch the battle, and Sui Yueyue, who is sitting on the ground, several hotel security guards who have heard the news, and Yue Zitong, who are hiding in box 516, all look into box 511 with the look of ghosts on their faces.


    Maybe there are ghosts in this box, right?


    Otherwise, how can you throw wine bottles so accurately?


    Covering his left shoulder, Bai ling''er bares his teeth, but knows that there is no ghost in the box, only Li Nanfang.


    Just now, she was so cruel that Wang Dong abused her. Now Li Nanfang found the place for her. While she was happy, she didn''t know what was going on, but also had some grievances. In the voice of opening her mouth and shouting, there was a trace of crying: "Li Nanfang, don''t you hurry out and hide in it to install a magic wand?"Li Nanfang?


    Li Nanfang!


    Li Nanfang, in this box!?


    Sui Yueyue, who is sitting on the ground, Yue Zitong, who is hiding in box 516, and Lin Dashao, who is leaning on the door to watch the battle, hear Bai linger call out Li NanFang''s name. After that, tiger body or Jiao body all shake violently.


    Lin Shao was shocked because he had been cleaned up by Li Nanfang, but he could only swallow the bad breath.


    What about today?


    Is it still like this?


    Yue Zitong and their four women were shocked, but for various reasons.


    Li Nanfang came out with a bottle of wine in his hand. There was half a bottle of wine in it. His laziness proved that he didn''t want to come out.


    After going out, he gave Lin Shao a friendly smile. Li Nanfang handed the wine bottle to Bai ling''er: "have a good time?"


    Bai ling''er really wanted to take the bottle, but considering that he was a police officer, if he abused anyone who had no ability to fight back, it would be a violation of discipline, so he had to shake his head and feel sorry.


    Li Nanfang did not force her, and handed the bottle to Sui Yueyue: "what about you?"

 Chapter 461

    After being arranged to deliver vegetables in box 513 and seeing Lin Kangbai, Sui Yueyue''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Lin Kangbai is definitely one of the nightmares of Sui Yueyue. He will never forget his death.


    She couldn''t understand why God was so cruel to her.


    After she was taken in by Li Nanfang, she was determined to be a good girl. She even tried to forgive Lian Jie, who had ruined her family. But why did she meet Lin Kangbai.


    She wants to be good, but she won''t always hide at home and enjoy the peaceful life that shouldn''t belong to her.


    She is still a stubborn girl. She doesn''t want to hide under other people''s wings all her life. She hopes to accept the world that has hurt her through proper work.


    However, the reality forced her to become a prostitute, as if she would not be forced to die.


    Sure enough, when Lin Kangbai saw Sui Yueyue, he was stunned and then laughed happily, saying that the world was really small, or it was our special fate.


    For the first time in his life, Lin suffered a loss because of Li NanFang''s cruel treatment in Sui Yueyue. However, for some reasons, he had to swallow the bitter fruit.


    He can''t provoke Li Nanfang for the time being, but what about Sui Yueyue?


    The fuse for his humiliation, a girl without any background, must pay for Lin''s humiliation.


    Lin''s visit to Qingshan has two purposes. The first is to stay in the dark and always care about the performance of Nanfang group at the fashion festival early next month.


    The second purpose is to find Sui Yueyue and recover the interest that Li Nanfang humiliated.


    God easy, let him is to find a second target, how can he in Sui Yueyue initiative to send home, and then let her go?


    So take it for granted, Wang Dong and Zhang Hao around Lin Shao, after understanding his meaning, immediately sneer away the other waiters and ask Sui Yueyue to stay alone.


    The desperate Sui Yueyue, of course, tried to fight against fate, ran out of the door, hoping to escape.


    This ha ha, she is just a weak woman, how can she escape from Wang Dong''s hands? She immediately chased her hair and slapped her face.


    After being slapped hard, Sui Yueyue, who was black in front of her eyes, became more desperate. At the same time, her heart, which had just had some good feelings for the world, became venomous again and cried madly. If I am powerful, I will surely make the world a river of blood!


    Just as she was crying and struggling instinctively, bailing''er, the incarnation of justice, appeared.


    For Bai ling''er, Sui Yue Yue doesn''t like him at all. When he was willing to be used as a gun by Dong Jun and plotted against min Rou, he was ruined by officer Bai.


    But now, she thinks that officer Bai is so lovely -


    the lovely officer Bai, of course, has no ability to stop Lin Kangbai from persecuting her. Seeing that she was forced back by Wang Dong, and Sui Yueyue still can''t escape the evil claw of bad luck, the most important man in her life stepped on the colorful auspicious clouds.


    With the wine bottles smashing out one by one, it seems easy to put Wang Dong and Zhang Hao in a good position. When Bai ling''er cries out Li NanFang''s name with a crying voice, Sui Yueyue''s soul is trembling.


    Unspeakable excitement, unspeakable grievance, also unspeakable fear.


    Excited, because she is very clear that since Li Nanfang is here, Lin Kangbai can''t do anything about her. Li Nanfang can abuse him for the first time, and of course he can abuse him for the second time.


    Grievance is the instinctive reaction of the little children. For example, when the little sister is bullied outside, the omnipotent elder brother pats and kills her. He just wants to cry in his arms, beat his chest and complain about how he came.


    Sui Yueyue is afraid of being mistaken by Li Nanfang for being a troublemaker. Since she has found a house for you and left enough living expenses, why don''t she stay at home, clean up and make a living, practice her cooking skills, soak a cup of jasmine in her spare time, sit on the white cane chair on the balcony, hold a good book with connotation, and cultivate her feelings quietly What the hell?


    When she was quite contradictory, Li Nanfang handed her the wine bottle.


    The man''s face was calm, and he could see the slightest anger, disappointment and so on. It was as if he had just knocked Lin Shao''s two claws unconscious with a wine bottle, just like killing two flies.


    But Sui Yueyue did not dare to face his calmness.


    She prefers Li Nanfang to frown and yell at her for enjoying life when she is not at home. She has to come here to do something. She can even give her a big mouth. In that way, she will feel better and feel that he cares about herself.


    Alas, to be honest, Li NanFang''s calm face is not a sign of his aversion to Sui Yueyue.


    He''s like that!


    It''s normal for him to knock Wang Dong and Zhang Hao into a coma and make Lin Da Shao feel powerless again. There''s no need to make mood swings for a few real scum. He''s still having dinner with Captain Bai, but he doesn''t want to make these scum bad mood.


    Sui Yueyue, who was very scheming, misunderstood the meaning of Li NanFang''s calm face. With a silent smile, she stood up with her left hand against the wall, went to Lin Kangbai and stretched out her right hand.Li Nanfang shook his wrist, and half a bottle of wine flew out, turning flowers, just like being controlled by an invisible hand, let Sui Yueyue grasp it subconsciously with her right hand.


    After testing the weight of the bottle, Sui Yueyue squints her eyes slightly and looks at Zhang Hao.


    Just now, it was Zhang Hao who kicked her at the bend of her knee and made her kneel on the ground. He didn''t escape in time.


    Li Nanfang, Bai linger and Lin Kangbai all look at Zhang Hao.


    Li Nanfang and Zhang Hao think that the scum is pitiful enough. They have been knocked unconscious and have to be ruthless.


    Lin Kangbai looked into Zhang Hao''s eyes with satisfaction. Well, today you are abused for me. I will not treat you badly.


    On the back of Sui Yueyue''s right hand, a light cyan vein collapses. This is the accumulation of strength, proving that she is going to poison Zhang Hao.


    She slowly raised her right hand, and the wine came out of the slanting bottle mouth and spilled on her right shoulder.


    One of the hotel security guards standing not far behind her wanted to stop Sui Yueyue and let her know that she was not a guest, but a hotel waiter. If she really wanted to beat a guest, she would come to the hotel. But when she raised her hand, she put it down again.


    I don''t know what''s going on. At this moment, several security guards are suddenly afraid of Sui Yueyue. It seems that as soon as they stop, the bottle will hit their head.


    Suddenly, the wine bottle held high by Sui Yue was smashed down.


    The target, however, is not Zhang Hao, who is staring at by her fierce eyes, but Lin Kangbai, who is standing beside her at the door of the box, feeling her chin to watch the play.


    There was a dull bang, and Sui Yueyue nearly hit with all his strength. The wine bottle exploded on Lin Kangbai''s forehead, and the glass stubble splashed with blood.


    Lin Kangbai didn''t even snort. He rolled his eyes and collapsed on the ground. Bai ling''er cried out: "Damn it


    She really didn''t expect that Sui Yueyue would dare to smash the young man who came to eat with her bodyguard.


    The key is that she didn''t show the slightest sign of hitting him before, and cheated everyone.


    Even Li Nanfang, who was stunned, had a look of appreciation on his face. He raised his hand, clapped gently, nodded and exclaimed, "OK, OK."


    Li NanFang''s praise is sui Yueyue''s motivation to vent her dissatisfaction with her miserable fate, throwing away the wine bottle in her hand and kicking Lin Kangbai.


    Alas, it''s time for Li Nanfang to keep calm and know that the bottle of wine will hurt people. After a fierce kick with high heels, he can turn into a pig at most. He can not only get angry, but also grasp the standard. Li Nanfang sighs in his heart and has some headaches. He begins to reflect on himself and help the girl with deep intention because of his pity, Right or wrong.


    For other girls, such as bailing''er, when kicking Lin Kangbai, she should scream with tears: "I let you bully me, I''ll kill you!"


    Sui Yueyue didn''t cry, of course, she didn''t smile. She only had an unhealthy blush on her face.


    It''s the excitement, the excitement.


    She really did not expect that one day she could cruelly abuse such a big figure as Lin Dashao.


    Never had a sense of comfort, so that Sui Yueyue once again extremely eager for power, eager to become a powerful person, so that all those who look down on her, are crawling at her feet, wailing for mercy.


    Li Nanfang frowned after noticing the unhealthy blush on her face.


    He helped Sui Yueyue, but he pitied her and hoped that she would become a normal girl. In the future, he would find a man who loved her to get married, have children and become a qualified wife and a strong and great mother.


    Sui Yueyue''s current appearance is not his original intention to help her.


    "Stop it


    Just as Li Nanfang opened his mouth and was about to stop the Sui and Yueyue, a chilling voice came from not far behind.


    When he looked back, he saw a top-notch imperial sister in a dark gray Prada dress with black silk and high heels, coming quickly from there.


    This is the grass. Why is Helan Xiaoxin here?


    And my aunt, her old man min Rou?


    Li Nanfang blinked his eyes, and soon understood that Lin Shao''s emotion not long ago was born. The world is really small.


    At dinner in the morning, Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin discussed that minrou should be transferred to the Bank of the Yellow River to take charge of the preparation of the new factory building.


    So when they are together, it must be min Rou''s order has come down. Aunt Yue and new sister are coming to the hotel to have a banquet and see her off, but they didn''t expect all the big guys to come here for dinner.


    Soon after thinking about this, Li Nanfang was dissatisfied with Helan Xiaoxin, who came quickly.


    She must have paid attention to this side for a long time, but she didn''t show up when Sui Yueyue was bullied and Bai linger stepped forward but was embarrassed.


    Oh, now seeing that Lin Shao was cruelly abused by Sui Yue, she came in time to stop her.


    Ha ha, these self righteous dandies really think that the people at the bottom should be bullied by them. Once they are attacked, they will not be willing to. What''s the point!Li Nanfang scolded in his heart, but he didn''t raise his hand to stop Helan Xiaoxin and stop Sui Yueyue.


    It''s time to stop being abused.


    Helan Xiaoxin, with an intoxicating fragrance, passes him by. Li Nanfang ignores Yue Zitong and looks at Min Rou behind her.


    Min Rou is also looking at him. Her eyes flicker when they face each other. Then she moves away as if she had done something bad.


    "Stop it! Sui Yueyue, let you stop, how can you still kick! "


    Helan Xiaoxin reaches for Sui Yueyue and shouts harshly.


    Sui Yueyue didn''t even look at her. She pushed her with her hands up, and her feet didn''t stop.


    Helan Xiaoxin is furious: "Sui Yueyue, how dare you push me!"


    Huo Di''s voice, Sui Yue Yue''s head raised and her eyes fixed on her. She laughed and said softly, "deputy general manager Helan, you are too broad."

 Chapter 462

    When Sui Yueyue first met Helan Xiaoxin, her new sister was absolutely unattainable in her eyes, and she needed to be awed by her.


    She never dared to expect that one day she would get the attention of her new sister. She only focused on Dong Jun and regarded him as a springboard to climb up. For this reason, she was willing to be used as a gun by him. After plotting against min Rou, she offered her innocence to him.


    Things are changeable. Who would have thought that with the return of Yue Zitong''s king, Sui Yueyue was immediately abandoned by Dong Jun without hesitation. When she was forced to work as a platform princess in the golden emperor''s club, she didn''t reach out for her.


    Sui Yueyue is completely disappointed with Dong Jun, and He Lan Xiaoxin is not in awe.


    Big people from Beijing, so what?


    After Yue Zitong''s return, is he willing to be his deputy?


    Compared with Li Nanfang, Sui Yueyue, who was more thoughtful, saw Helan Xiaoxin, Yue Zitong and min Rou appear together, and immediately guessed that several of them had been hiding around to watch her being bullied, but they didn''t show up.


    Oh, now, with the emergence of Li Nanfang, the situation is greatly reversed. Instead, I''m proud, but you''re running here, and I''ll stop.


    Hehe, what is this?


    Should I be bullied, but not fight back?


    Do you really think that I am still an employee of kaihuang group, and you, the superior vice president, can make me scared with a cold hum?


    I Pooh!


    In his heart, He Lan Xiaoxin''s saliva was quenched. Before he LAN Xiaoxin could answer, Sui Yueyue bowed her head and kicked Lin Kang in the face.


    "Ah


    Lin Kangbai, who had just been knocked unconscious by a bottle of wine, now wakes up and screams after being kicked on his left face.


    "Sui Yueyue, you, you --"


    Helan Xiaoxin went to pull Sui Yueyue again. After she opened her hand again, she had to turn back and say to Bai linger, "officer Bai, as a police officer, do you want to sit and watch someone attack on the spot, but do not interfere?"


    Bai ling''er is just a little bit careless. She is not stupid. She can think of what Li Nanfang and Sui Yueyue can think of.


    Hearing his eyes, he covered his shoulder and said faintly, "you should have seen just now that I, as a police officer, have come forward to stop some people from attacking people on the spot. But the result was very bad. I was almost disabled and sent to the hotel to sleep with Lin Shao. "


    Helan Xiaoxin''s words were stopped when he arrived.


    Because Bai ling''er is right, it''s just that Wang Dong and Wang Dong bullied Sui Yueyue. After Bai ling''er made clear her identity as a police officer, he arrogantly said that the police are a hair and want to take care of her. He went to serve Lin Dashao with Sui Yueyue.


    After a few words, Helan Xiaoxin was speechless. Bai ling''er took out his mobile phone, dialed a number and said harshly, "I''m Bai ling''er. Now in the triumphal Hotel, some lawbreakers are bullying the women of good families. They don''t listen to my advice. They attack the police and call the headquarters for support!"


    Well, Lin Shao, aren''t you crazy? You connive at running dogs to bully good women. You also attack the police and try to let me go to sleep with you.


    I know you have great ability and great energy, so I''ll play with you to see if it''s the powerful force of your big family or the national law is more powerful!


    Bai ling''er, standing on the height of law and morality, this move is fatal to Lin Da Shao.


    It''s really going to make a big deal. If the Lin family finds a place for Lin Kangbai, who has been cruelly abused, it will certainly be attacked by the political enemies.


    Helan Xiaoxin is a famous family. Of course, he is very aware of the serious consequences of this incident. He secretly scolds Lin Kangbai for being stupid. When you bully the women of a good family, you can get rid of them. Even if you sleep with Bai linger, it''s not a big deal. At most, it''s a matter of style.


    But you should not be bullied and abused as a dog.


    You not only lose your face and affect the whole Lin family, but also affect our Helan family, and even cause turbulence at a higher level.


    No, even if it''s just for the sake of our Helan family, I can''t watch things get worse. I have to nip the danger in the bud!


    Mind electricity turn, Helan small new analysis of this matter once the interest after big.


    Of course, she knows that she can''t stop Bai ling''er, but someone can.


    Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang, who seems to be a gourd eater, is the only one who can stop Sui Yueyue from going crazy and Bai linger tries to make things big.


    "Li Nanfang, help to persuade."


    Helan Xiaoxin quickly walked to Li Nanfang. The incident was urgent, and he could not avoid anything. He took his hand and shook it gently.


    "Me?"


    Li Nanfang, with a stunned look on his face, pointed his nose with his backhand and burst out with a smile: "Vice President Helan, do you think highly of me? As soon as I drive the small broken driver of the emperor group, how can police officer Bai call headquarters for support after being attacked, arrest lawbreakers and trample on the law? "


    Boy, what are you pretending to be?I don''t think I can see that you are the key person when it comes to this?


    If it''s not for you, the worst outcome is that bailing''er and Sui Yueyue are sleeping, and they deal with it calmly afterwards.


    But it''s just because your dog and mouse meddle in their own affairs that the incident is out of control, just like the train is about to derail.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who hated tooth itching in his heart, forced a smile and took Li Nanfang to box 511: "you come in, I have something to say to you."


    It''s not convenient for her to say those things in front of so many people. She can only say them to Li Nanfang to let him understand the power of the period.


    "Well, well, what are you doing? In broad daylight, in full view of the public, you want to rob the good people. How can it be


    Now Li Renzha has become a helpless person with his left hand on the doorframe.


    "Li Nanfang, are you special? You want to make a big deal of trouble, don''t you?"


    Seeing Sui Yueyue still kicking Lin Kangbai, Bai linger calls the headquarters for support again with his mobile phone. If the ink goes on, the incident will be completely out of control, while Li Nanfang is pretending to force - He Lan Xiaoxin is in a hurry, hugs him, grabs his left hand at the doorframe, and opens his mouth to bite.


    The taste of palm being bitten is not so good, whether it is bitten by a dog or by the best imperial sister.


    Seeing that he LAN Xiaoxin was really worried, Li Nanfang didn''t have to pretend to be a fool any more. He let go and was pulled close to the box by her.


    With a bang, the door was slammed shut.


    Yue Zitong, who keeps silent all the time, stares at the door and looks back at Min rou.


    Minrou didn''t find that yuezong was looking at her. She looked at the door of box 511, and her face turned cloudy and sunny.


    Well.


    With a low sigh in his heart, Yue Zitong took her hand: "xiaorou, let''s go first. Don''t worry. It''s OK. "


    I''m surprised how vice president he LAN and min Rou, who are so casual with Li Nanfang, can be regarded as Yue Zitong after a famous family. He guesses what he knows. He knows that if he stays around to watch, he can only cause trouble for himself. It''s better to get out of the way as soon as possible.


    Min Rou didn''t say a word, and let president Yue take her hand, stick to the corridor wall, and quickly walk to the elevator entrance.


    When passing by Bai ling''er, min Rou winked at her and said in a soft voice, "from Beijing."


    These four words are to remind Bai ling''er that Lin Kangbai''s origin is extraordinary. It''s better to be leisurely.


    Bai ling''er was a little flustered, and then understood. After nodding slightly, he began to call again.


    Little tiger is not brainless, otherwise he would not be the criminal police captain of Qingshan City Bureau.


    Min Rou''s four words are simple to say, but they contain many meanings. The criminal police captain, who must be good at thinking because of his work, will understand the particularity of this matter even if he can''t guess it for the moment.


    It''s better not to let the Castle Peak Municipal Bureau get involved. It''s better to deal with it as a personal grudge.


    In box 511, Li NanFang''s back was glued to the door panel, his face full of fear.


    Helan Xiaoxin stood in front of him, staring at him coldly, enunciating clearly, and quickly told her what she was worried about.


    "New sister, you look up to me too much. What qualifications, abilities and influence do I have to help the police when I see injustice on the road at most!


    The wall is thumping.


    The popularity of the word "Bi Dong" comes from the comics, cartoons and soap operas of island girls. It originally refers to the action that men force women to the wall and make a "Dong" sound on the wall with one hand, leaving them nowhere to escape.


    Now, with the popularity of Dadong, the way of expressing one''s heart by pressing one''s hand on the wall is out of date. It has gradually evolved into the way of raising one''s foot to replace the action of one''s hand. Moreover, the roles of both sides have changed from man''s Dadong to woman''s Dadong.


    The new sister, who has a good foundation in yoga, should not be too simple to lift her right leg high and stick her thin high heel shoes to Li NanFang''s ears.


    Li Nan Nan''s eyes glided down and kindly reminded: "new sister, you''ve gone out of your skirt."


    "Gone? I don''t know how many times I''ve been fucked by you. It''s a fart to walk away! "


    When they are alone, Li Nanfang can easily make Helan Xiaoxin lose his reserve and elegance, and turn into an evil little slut: "Li Nanfang, I warn you, if you still pretend to be a fool, things are really big. It''s not only Bai ling''er who will be affected, but also many people will be involved, and the fate of countless families will be changed, even families will be ruined! It''s all up to you! "


    New sister''s words are not alarmist.


    This incident is really going to make a big difference. From the Castle Peak to the top, it will cause shock among factions. I don''t know how many people will be involved.


    The situation of officialdom is the most uncontrollable, the most tragic but no smoke battlefield.


    "The Lin family is the Lin family after all. Even if they are knocked down by Lin Kangbai, who is not fighting for success, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. It''s very easy to get back at you, the real culprit, if you want to do something to support Bai linger."Helan Xiaoxin said hastily: "at that time, do you still want your southern group to take off? Dream


    Li Nanfang put away his playful smile, but said faintly: "it''s just jade and stone, I can spell it."


    "But do you have to?"


    "But I did."


    "Stop it now, there''s still time!"


    "You can''t make me work for nothing, can you?"


    "What do you mean? Do you want to -- "


    after talking about this, He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly understood and scolded in a low voice:" grass, you were talking about terms with my new sister. You want benefits! "


    Li Nanfang didn''t deny it either. He stretched out his hand on Helan Xiaoxin''s heisimei leg and said frankly, "the benefits of taking the initiative to send them to the door are not in vain. If you want them, they will be in vain."


    "What do you want?"


    Helan Xiaoxin took back her legs and asked.


    Li Nanfang raised his right hand, stretched out five fingers of his right hand, and said with a smile: "50 million."

 Chapter 463

    Li Nanfang is a man who loves peace. He doesn''t want to bring about a bloody storm because of the stupidity of a fool without a dandy.


    So, when he didn''t know he had plans for Helan Xiaoxin and understood what he was going to do, Li Nanfang offered a price with great reserve.


    50 million.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, 50 million is a number that requires the eighteen generations of ancestors to crawl on the ground and look up to, but it really doesn''t matter when it comes to the Big Mac like the Lin family in Jinghua.


    Yesterday, in order to please him, the new sister could throw tens of millions of money, not to mention this matter related to the life and death of the Lin family?


    The price of 50 million yuan is definitely the price of conscience. I can''t buy it at a loss, and I can''t be fooled. It''s just that the new sister hates her teeth itching, and just wants to bite off the scum''s nose, which makes her feel like she''s playing in bed, isn''t it?


    It''s urgent. Of course, she doesn''t have time to care about it. She agrees gently and urges him to go out as soon as possible. First, hold Bai ling''er.


    "Remember to transfer money, my card number is -"


    Mr. Li told his new sister his card number before he was pushed out.


    In the corridor outside, Sui Yueyue, who is abusing Lin Kangbai, has been stopped by manager Wang, who is on duty at the hotel.


    Since the triumphal hotel is the counterpart of the Municipal Bureau, manager Wang has no reason not to know captain Bai. When he came to greet him with a smiling face, he had already sent his regards to all the women in Lin Kangbai''s family.


    This silly lack, unexpectedly in triumphal Hotel want to insult white police officer, no matter how big his origin, this is to seek the rhythm of death.


    Whether Lin Kangbai is looking for death or not, manager Wang doesn''t care. His biggest task at present is to let officer Bai calm down the thunder so as not to affect the hotel.


    Looking at Li Nanfang coming out of the box, Bai ling''er frowned and said, "manager Wang, let all your people go back. Don''t worry, it has nothing to do with your hotel. "


    The stone in manager Wang''s heart falls to the ground immediately. Naturally, he is not stupid enough to ask officer Bai what to do with it. He doesn''t even ask Sui Yueyue what to do with it. He waves everyone away, and then puts a table on the table to frighten officer Bai.


    "You go to that room first."


    Li Nanfang pointed to box 516 with the door open and said to Sui Yueyue.


    At this moment, Sui Yueyue, whose face returned to normal, pressed her lower lip hard and said nothing. She walked quickly.


    After waiting for her to close the door, she kneaded Bai ling''er, who was in pain with her left shoulder, and then asked softly, "can''t it be provoked?"


    "It''s worth provoking, but it''s useless."


    Li Nanfang took a cigarette and looked at Lin Kangbai with his head in his hands and urinated on the ground. He replied with a smile.


    "What good is it?"


    Bai ling''er''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    In her opinion, the great benefits are not as important as punishing the lawless and maintaining the dignity of the law.


    But now that Li Nanfang has made a good deal with Helan Xiaoxin, she can''t go her own way any more. After all, this matter is really going to make a big difference, and the city Bureau will be involved.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak and held out two fingers.


    Bai ling''er didn''t understand: "what do you mean?"


    "Two million."


    Li Nanfang said: "you and Sui Yueyue, two million each, can be regarded as Lin Dashao''s compensation for your offence."


    "I don''t want it!"


    Bai ling''er didn''t even think about it, so he refused: "if I accept benefits, it''s insulting the badge on my hat."


    "You have a point."


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment and said, "well, in the name of Nanfang group, I will donate eight Passat police cars to the Municipal Bureau. It can be regarded as improving the situation that it is difficult for police officers to use cars when they go out to carry out their duties, and it is also convenient to further protect the safety of people''s lives and property."


    This time, Bai ling''er didn''t refuse. He simply nodded and agreed. He quickly walked to the end of the corridor with his mobile phone and reported his work to the Bureau seat.


    Li Nanfang vomited a cigarette ring and felt that he had the potential to be a black hearted and unscrupulous businessman.


    In this incident, he just threw seven or eight wine bottles and smashed Wang Dong and Zhang Hao''s head and blood. It was Sui Yueyue and Bai linger who were really hurt, but he was the biggest beneficiary in this incident.


    He offered 50 million yuan, less than one twentieth of it, to "reward" Bai ling''er and Bai ling''er. He was bored with 46 million yuan. What''s the difference between them?


    Mr. Li has planned that 40 million of it will be used to repay the capital Su yaqi''er lent him to start a business.


    Li is always a real person. He never pays his debts. He doesn''t want to eat and can''t sleep at night.


    The remaining six million - alas, this money is put in the company. It''s very special. If you can''t even hire an international supermodel, it''s just for a few of your confidants to improve their living environment.


    Wanqing sister, always living in the company, is not a matter.


    Six million yuan. You can buy five houses with an area of 12 thousand square meters or 100 square meters in the suburbs of Qingshan East District. As welfare, they will be awarded to Dong Shixiong and others.It''s rare to see a boss like me who only considers others, but never benefits himself.


    Well.


    When Mr. Li was moved by himself and sighed in his heart, his mobile phone jingled and sent a short message.


    According to the message from the bank, Li Nanfang carefully counted the zero behind the next five and determined that it was 50 million. After he came out, he leaned on the doorframe with his hands around his chest. He looked like a new elder sister like a laughing princess, and gave a grateful smile: "new elder sister, you are still very quick to get along with each other. Well, what''s that? Do you want a rebate? "


    "Go away."


    Helan Xiaoxin answers Li NanFang''s hypocrisy with a light rolling word and looks at Bai ling''er in the distance.


    "It''s done. Shall I call someone to take the three drunk people to the hospital, or shall I call for an ambulance? "


    It''s not just for villains to point the deer at the horse, but also for just people who use it occasionally.


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of here."


    New sister really don''t want to say half a word more with this scum, frowned at him, took out her mobile phone and began to find someone.


    Seeing that she didn''t want any kickbacks, Li Nanfang didn''t care about anything with her. With a big smile, he went to Bai linger.


    "We''ve all withdrawn. Let''s say nothing happened. I''d like to thank Nanfang group for donating eight police cars to Nanfang group


    Bai ling''er asked, "do you want me to bow to you?"


    "You need to be so polite to yourself?"


    "Then I''ll go. There''s work to do


    "Bai ling''er."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai ling''er, who had taken a few steps, looked back at him.


    I wanted to tell her not to be so impulsive in the future, but Li Nanfang swallowed the words again.


    She is the protector responsible for protecting people''s lives and property. It''s her bounden duty to stand up when the villains bully the good women.


    If she chooses to give up, then our social security will not be so envied by the high-quality citizens of those developed countries in Europe and America.


    With a smile, Li Nanfang said, "when you go out on a mission in the future, you should remember to protect yourself."


    "I have known for a long time, but I still use you to remind me?"


    Bai Ling son white he one eye, turn round to walk quickly.


    In fact, Li has worried about the south.


    I don''t know why. She has great trust in Li Nanfang. She is sure that he can deal with this matter and won''t retaliate against Qingshan Municipal Bureau and her because of Lin Dashao.


    When a girl trusts a man unconditionally, it proves that no one can replace him in her mind.


    "Well, if these women could be as reasonable as she is, I would be much more relaxed."


    Youyou sighs and gives a wink to Helan Xiaoxin, who is calling in a low voice. Li Nanfang walks to box 516.


    In the box, Sui Yueyue''s mood has completely stabilized.


    Her face was washed clean, her hair was neatly cut, and she was sitting on the chair in red work clothes. She looked very quiet. Compared with the girl who had just abused Lin Kangbai with her feet, she was very different.


    After seeing Li Nanfang come in, she quickly stood up from her chair, put her hands in front of her abdomen and stood aside.


    On the table, there are also plenty of food and wine. This is the dish that Yue Zitong ordered for min Rou''s departure. There is no big fish and meat. It''s very light.


    "Li Nanfang, I --"


    after Li Nanfang sat down, Sui Yueyue just wanted to explain, but he waved and interrupted: "sit down."


    Sui Yue sat down and lowered her head.


    Took a pair of unused chopsticks, pushed in front of her, Li Nanfang said: "eat."


    It was only more than 12 o''clock when the incident happened. The hotel waiter couldn''t have lunch. Yue Zitong ordered so many dishes and left without eating a few chopsticks. Li Nanfang was distressed to see that he was offering a gift to Sui Yueyue for lunch.


    Sui Yueyue picked up her chopsticks and ate them silently.


    There is red wine on the table. It seems that the grade is not low. If you don''t drink much, you can''t waste it. Even if it tastes like horse urine, Li Nanfang put up with it. He poured a full glass for himself and a small half for Sui Yueyue, and put it in front of her: "they all say drinking red wine for beauty, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Let''s drink it as water."


    If Mr. Yue hears his words, he will surely make his nose crooked. What, what? My thousands of dollars a bottle of red wine, but you drink it as water?


    Sui Yueyue still didn''t say anything, let alone refuse. She took the cup to drink.


    Li Nanfang was full, but he left a big table to eat. Alas, he felt uncomfortable.


    In order not to make his heart feel bad, he had to make an effort to eat half more than Sui Yueyue, who was really hungry.


    After gargling with the last mouthful of red wine, Li Nanfang has a cigarette in his mouth. As soon as he is about to take the lighter, Sui Yueyue reaches for it first and makes a sound."Can I have one?"


    Sui Yueyue looked at the lady''s cigarette on the table and asked softly.


    This box of lady''s cigarettes was naturally left by Yue Zitong and her family.


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "no way."


    Sui Yueyue looked up and looked at him, imploring: "just one, just this time."


    Li Nanfang also looked at her and did not speak.


    Sui Yueyue put down the lighter and slowly retracted her hand.


    Finger flicked ash, Li Nanfang said: "tell me, what''s the matter."


    What he wanted Sui Yueyue to say, of course, was not what happened after he met Lin Kangbai.


    If nothing happened after she met Lin Kangbai, he would care.


    What he wants to know is why Sui Yueyue doesn''t stay at home and come here to be a waiter.


    Sui Yueyue didn''t speak for three minutes.


    Li Nanfang was a little impatient and left his cigarette end in the wine cup: "the community I arranged for you is not good, or the money I left you is not enough to spend?"


    "It''s a good place, more money."


    Sui Yueyue finally spoke.


    Li Nanfang asked coldly, "then why do you still come to work?"


    "Because -"


    Sui Yue''s mouth moved: "I am empty, lonely and cold."

 Chapter 464

    Empty, lonely, cold.


    This sentence goes hand in hand with the classic quotation of being so silly and naive.


    However, Li Nanfang always thinks that this is just an excuse for women to fight for higher social status, or even for their cheating. There is no need to take it seriously.


    However, after Sui Yueyue said it, Li Nanfang realized that some of his words could become wise and famous words. They all had their rigorous and scientific nature. They were summed up by many people with realistic feelings.


    No matter how good the living environment is, no matter how much money is spent, no matter how hot the autumn tiger is, it can''t fill the emptiness, loneliness and coldness in a woman''s heart.


    The only thing that can fill the gap is men.


    Or love.


    Listen to which woman who is cared by men, said this sentence?


    Even if there is such a woman said, it is also deliberately Sao Bao, when not really.


    Sui Yueyue is speaking the truth at the same time, but also tactfully to Li Nanfang, she hopes to be his attention, don''t always because of pity her, just help her, but ignore the reality that she is a beautiful girl.


    Li Nanfang is definitely a senior bee flying in the flowers. He has a deep understanding of the feelings between men and women. How can he not hear what Sui Yueyue wants to say?


    Sui Yueyue lived a peaceful life. However, at the risk of being chased and killed by her sister Lian, she came to the triumphal hotel to be a waiter. That''s because she wanted to prove to Li Nanfang that she was not just a pitiful vase. She also wanted to earn her own living and find a suitable job to realize her life value.


    Only by working hard to support themselves, can women have self-confidence.


    Only confident girls have the courage to pursue the man they like.


    Sui Yueyue wants to become self-confident through hard work, and then pursue Li Nanfang.


    From the moment when she crawled naked at Li NanFang''s feet in the golden emperor''s club to the moment when she was taken home by him, Sui Yueyue had no choice but Li Nanfang in choosing a man.


    Li Nanfang was silent for a long time. After lighting another cigarette, he said, "I already have a fiancee."


    "I know."


    "You know?"


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised: "how do you know? Do you know who my fiancee is? "


    Sui Yueyue shook her head and said, "if a good man like you doesn''t have a fiancee, it can only prove that all women are blind."


    Li Nanfang is happy.


    , from the bottom of his heart, feels that the month of the Sui Dynasty is more than Wang Defa and Chen Dali, who are two eager to study woodlouse.


    It seems that education can play a key role in anything.


    After clearing his throat with reserve, Li Nanfang asked: "since you already know that I have a fiancee, you should understand that you will not get any results in pursuing me. Please forgive me for hitting your confidence. My fiancee is 100 times better than you. "


    "I know that, too."


    Sui Yueyue nodded: "only girls who are 100 times better than me are qualified to pursue you."


    Mr. Li, who has been photographed again, is once again very happy: "then, how can you still persevere?"


    Gently pursed the corners of her mouth, Sui Yueyue said, "I can make you a mistress."


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, she said, "if the second wife can''t get the number, it''s OK to be the third, fourth, fifth - thirteen."


    Li Nanfang was bold confession by Sui Yueyue, to the whole some confused circle, mouth moved several times, did not say a word.


    "If I''m willing to make thirteen milk for you, you won''t accept me. Then, please leave me alone and let me slide into the abyss of sin. "


    Sui Yueyue said, standing up and going to the door: "after I came here to work, I wanted to be a good girl. But some people have to force me, let me see through in that moment, if I continue to be kind, it will be a very tragic ending. Li Nanfang, can you protect me forever? If we''re just friends. So I had to. Sorry, this is not my original intention. Please don''t be disappointed with me. Please forgive me


    When she finished these words and opened the door to walk out of the box, Li Nanfang said, "wait a minute."


    Sui Yue stopped and didn''t look back.


    "Go to work in our company. Go now. I''ll call there and ask them to arrange a suitable position for you."


    "You have your own company?"


    Sui Yueyue looked back, blinked her eyes and asked.


    "In the future, don''t say these useless words in front of me. It''s uncomfortable. I''ll be very happy to say more about that one. "


    Li Nanfang doesn''t believe it. Sui Yueyue doesn''t know that he is the boss of Nanfang group.


    "Yes, Mr. Li."


    Sui Yue laughed and said softly, "at this moment, I''ve become a good girl again. In the end, it''s up to you what kind of girl I can become. "I''m not your father. It''s none of my business what you can be!


    Li Nanfang scolded her in his heart. She felt flattered twice, but it was gone. She raised her hand and waved, indicating that she should get rough and stop swaying in front of her eyes.


    Sui Yueyue left contentedly.


    After several tribulations, her nerves are more tenacious. When she passes Lin Kangbai and others who are forced by medical staff, her face doesn''t change. On the contrary, when Helan Xiaoxin stares at her with gloomy eyes, she asks with a smile: "Vice President Helan, what did I do wrong today?"


    "No


    Helan small new eyebrow provocation, the tone of the raw answer.


    Whether she is hostile to Sui Yueyue or angry with others is the fuse of this incident. For the benefit of the two families, she has to compromise. Knowing that this is the pit dug by Li Nanfang, she has to jump down.


    50 million, not much, especially compared with the interests of the Helan family and the Lin family.


    It can be said that, but the taste of giving in is not good. It''s like finding a rat excrement in a delicious soup. Although it''s not poisonous, it''s still disgusting to take it out and drink it.


    This is the nature of this incident from her standpoint.


    But if you put yourself in the position of Sui Yueyue?


    If Lin Kangbai didn''t offend Sui Yueyue, but Helan Xiaoxin, I believe he has become a eunuch now.


    Don''t say it''s 50 million, even 500 million. Don''t let the new sister let him go!


    "If not, please don''t look at me with such unfriendly eyes in the future. I''ll be scared. "


    Sui Yueyue laughs and suddenly raises her foot and kicks Lin Kangbai, who has just been carried on the stretcher. In pain, he screams: "ah! How dare you hit me! I, I can''t spare you! I''ll kill your whole family and treat you as a sex - "


    just now, He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly pounced on him and kicked him with his right foot.


    Lin Kangbai''s face changed from pale to dead gray. His eyes almost protruded out of his eyes were full of incredible looks, but he didn''t scream or scold, because this woman is not Sui Yueyue, but Helan Xiaoxin who can''t help shivering when she is mentioned in the Beijing dandy circle.


    "Lin Kangbai, do you know why I beat you?"


    Helan Xiaoxin stooped to raise his hand, took off his shoes, rubbed his painful right foot, and asked casually.


    Lin Kangbai shook his head difficultly and said in a dumb voice, "no, I don''t know, new sister."


    "You almost put the Lin family in a place of doom, just because of this woman."


    Helan Xiaoxin rubbed her charming feet and sneered silently: "now, roll back to Beijing immediately, and don''t come back to Castle Peak in the future. You can hate me for beating you. But I believe Mr. Lin will let you know that I''m only dealing with you for your own good. "


    After all, Lin Kangbai grew up from a rich family. Now he LAN Xiaoxin reminds him what he knows. His face changes again. Just as he opens his mouth to thank him, Yu Jie waves impatiently to show him to roll quickly.


    Lin Kangbai was carried away by the people called by Helan Xiaoxin.


    Qingshan is definitely Lin Shao''s sad place.


    When he came for the first time, he was carried away, and several of his paws were badly injured.


    What is the similarity between his second visit and his first visit?


    But after returning to Beijing this time, his elders will not treat him as well as they did for the first time.


    "He''s not going to let it go."


    Seeing Lin Kangbai and others carried into the elevator, Sui Yueyue looked down at the blood on the corridor floor and shrugged.


    "He Lan said coldly," you don''t understand


    "But I''m not afraid."


    "The dead will never be afraid."


    "No one can make me dead. Just because anyone who wants me to become a dead man should think about my identity. "


    "What identity can you have?"


    Helan Xiaoxin smile, she really don''t understand, Sui month which come so big self-confidence.


    "I am Li NanFang''s thirteen milk."


    After Sui Yueyue said this sentence with a charming smile, without waiting for Helan Xiaoxin to make any response, she turned around and stepped on her shoes and left quickly.


    It''s really cool to beat up the kids from Beijing without any trouble afterwards.


    Especially when Sui Yueyue stood on the roadside and was ready to wave for a taxi, her mobile phone rang.


    Li Nanfang called: "just now I made a two million call to that card. Don''t mention it. I''ll take it as my salary."


    I don''t want you to pay me, I can earn money for you!


    Sui Yueyue was about to say this when Li Nanfang ended the call.


    Although she didn''t speak her heart out, she felt a little sorry, but Sui Yueyue was still very happy. She waved a taxi, went in and said, "go to Nanfang group."The taxi brother turned back and said, "beauty, I haven''t heard of any southern group."


    Take out a stack of banknotes, heavily fell on the dashboard, Sui Yueyue said faintly: "in the future, you should firmly remember the name of southern group."


    As soon as Li Nanfang put down his mobile phone, the bell rang.


    It''s flower night God.


    At any time, Hua Yu''s voice was so pleasant: "don''t forget to come to Yanzishan good friend villa at eight o''clock tonight."


    "You call me for this?"


    "Well."


    "Well, I see."


    Li Nanfang looked up at the door and asked, "is there anything else? No, I''ll hang up. "


    Since he has promised Hua yeshen that he will go to Liangyou villa for dinner tonight, he will certainly go, but she also called to inform him that it seems a bit unscientific.


    Hua yeshen, an excellent woman, may pursue Helan Fusu, but she will not treat Li Nanfang so attentively.


    So, what is the deep meaning of her sudden call again?


    Li Nanfang, who couldn''t figure it out, shook his head and looked at the door: "now that he has come, why do you come in and hide outside?"

 Chapter 465

    With a flash of fragrance, Helan Xiaoxin came in from the door.


    The left hand is tucked under the right rib, the right hand is holding a round chin, taking a sexy cat step, and the waist is slowly shaking from side to side, with a faint sigh: "ah, I think you are a new sister of fire prevention and anti-theft now. Which one of you called you and didn''t want me to hear that? "


    Li Nanfang looked at her alternate black silk legs and said with a smile, "which milk calls me? Do you care? You are not one of my milk


    "I have been very shameless with Tong Tong, sleeping with you makes you feel good, this is not your milk?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin said, sitting beside Li Nanfang, picked up a cigarette and put it in his mouth. He hooked him with his right scallion finger.


    "Hoo -"


    a mouthful of light smoke with intoxicating fragrance slowly came out of his red lips and sprayed on Li NanFang''s face.


    When he instinctively closed his eyes, He Lan Xiaoxin asked: "talk, how many milk do I count you?"


    "Don''t be kidding. No matter how arrogant Li Nanfang is, I dare not let the grand miss of the Helan family be my milk."


    "But I will. Last night, I have fulfilled the duties of mistress, right? When you talk about life with Tong Tong, hide in your crotch and flatter you. "


    "Can''t you be serious?"


    "I''m serious already."


    "All taken care of?"


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and opened the black silk feet that stretched to his crotch: "what does Jinghua say?"


    Helan Xiaoxin looked back at the closed door and knew that no one would come at the moment. He was unwilling to continue to raise his feet. He had to reach his crotch, eyebrows and corners of his eyes, with an obvious spring color.


    When he LAN Xiaoxin called Jinghua, he specially asked Wang Dong about their origins and the value of force.


    The Lin family only said one thing, they are retired special forces, very powerful.


    Under the emergency, the Lin family certainly did not dare to brag about Helan Xiaoxin for the sake of face, saying that the straw bag was a master.


    Since Wang Dong and his new sister are very powerful, and they have seen with their own eyes how Wang Dong has forced Bai ling''er into a mess, they have not even reached Li NanFang''s side, and they are stunned by the wine bottle.


    What does that mean?


    It can only prove that Li Nanfang is a pervert who disguises as a pig and eats a tiger.


    Just like no man does not covet a beautiful woman, a beautiful woman also appreciates a man with powerful force value. Especially, this man''s work in bed is so excellent. Now, it''s strange that Li Nanfang can be easily let go of her new sister who eats marrow and knows taste.


    Unconsciously, Helan Xiaoxin''s subconscious intention to kill Li Nanfang is much smaller, and his desire to become a loyal minister under the skirt is even greater.


    "Jinghua said that he would teach Lin Kangbai a lesson when he went back. And entrust me to express my heartfelt thanks to you. Thank you for teaching the Lin family a lesson. I hope he can learn a heavy lesson from it and change from a dandy to a useful person. "


    "Ha ha."


    Li Nanfang said with a smile, "it''s like I''m his father. I have to be responsible for how to discipline him."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s words, of course, are a gift to the Lin family.


    The Lin family are so stupid that they are so polite to a villain who has attacked Lin Da Shao twice. Now they must be gnashing their teeth and vowing to cut him into seventeen or eighteen paragraphs.


    However, Li Nanfang is not so stupid as to take it seriously. He is not afraid of the sinister behavior of the Lin family. On the contrary, he welcomes them to play with him. The cost of each play is 50 million yuan. It''s better to come here once a month. That''s cool.


    "Didn''t the Lin family mention Sui Yue?"


    When the obviously emotional woman sat panting on her lap in a delicate voice, Li Nan pushed her out and didn''t push her away. She was like a dog skin plaster on her body, and then she went with her.


    There is such a kind of woman, after seeing blood, not only will she not be as afraid as ordinary girls, but will be more excited, just want to use the most primitive way to express her love for blood evil.


    Helan Xiaoxin is such a kind of woman, especially last night in front of Yue Zitong, they were extremely dirty secretly, and got a lot of stimulation, but they didn''t have the chance to vent. Now, after being stimulated by the blood, she immediately became energetic.


    No one will disturb you at this time. After the guests from Beijing are cruelly abused, it''s too late for the hotel to avoid them. How dare they talk again?


    "No, No."


    Helan Xiaoxin untied Li NanFang''s belt and answered in a thin nasal voice: "in my eyes and in the eyes of the Lin family, Sui Yueyue is a little ant that can be killed at any time. There is really no need to pay too much attention to it. Moreover, they are not such idiots as Lin Kangbai. It should be very clear that they will only cause you to rebound and do no good to them if they go to provoke that careful machine mounting before they get rid of you. So you don''t have to worry about your safety. "


    Let Helan Xiaoxin take off her trousers to her ankles, kneel on the ground and open her mouth. Li Nanfang raised her hand to caress her hair and asked, "what about you? What do you think of her? ""It''s comfortable to serve my new sister. I promise I won''t touch her."


    Helan Xiaoxin raised his head, red lips in that ugly thing, slowly said friction.


    "It''s too simple."


    Li Nanfang smiles, grabs her hair and presses it down.


    More than ten minutes later, behind the door of box 511, which was concealed, there was a clattering sound. It was the plates and dishes on the round table, which were swept down from the table by people''s hands. Then there was a dull thump, and a woman''s groaning sound.


    It was only half a sentence, and then it came to a sudden stop. The violent collision of the body, accompanied by women''s screams, mixed into the most erotic movement, which was also mixed with women''s intermittent questions: "you, the flesh on you, how, how are you missing?"


    The man''s stuffy voice replied, "I don''t know. What, you don''t feel good without that? "


    "Yes, it''s less exciting, but I - ah!"


    "If there''s more, you can''t take it."


    "Hit me, hit me!"


    "What?"


    "Hit me, you can''t hit people - ah!"


    A crackle, like a whip, the woman screamed with pain, but with unspeakable satisfaction.


    When a woman asks a man to beat her, it''s usually in this situation.


    They prefer that when they are severely flogged, the man can beat her round buttock.


    The harder, the heavier, the more exciting, the more satisfied.


    This is because women''s innate cheap factor plays a role in turning pain into enjoyment.


    But the woman in the box, the demand for stimulation, is not the initiative to let the man beat her can completely meet.


    She put forward a new request: "can I, can I make a phone call?"


    When doing this, call people - normal people say they can''t understand.


    Li Nanfang will not refuse her request, but also knows who she wants to call. Since she wants to play with fire, play with it. Anyway, she knows more about the consequences of playing with fire than he does. I believe she will grasp the yardstick.


    Two in the afternoon.


    In the office of the president of kaihuang group headquarters, Yue Zitong sat in the chair, holding a document in his hand, and was absorbed in reading it.


    Min Rou has gone. The new secretary, Xiao Du, is cleaning the desk in the reception area.


    In fact, the desk is already very clean. The first thing min Rou does after going to work every day is to wipe the house clean.


    Xiao Du still has to do it now. This is to show her attitude to general manager Yue that she will treat her boss as comfortably as the former Secretary min did.


    What is Mr. Yue thinking?


    Squatting there to wipe the desk, Xiao Du thought that the corner of his eyes was swept away from the back of his desk.


    After sitting down, President Yue took the document and looked at it again. She had been looking at it for ten minutes. She didn''t even turn the page, which proved that she was not looking at the document at all, but thinking about things.


    When the boss is thinking about something, it''s better not to disturb her so as not to cause her dissatisfaction.


    Xiao Du, who has cleaned the desk, wants to go out for a long time, but she doesn''t dare because she''s afraid that the sound of footsteps and door opening will disturb president Yue.


    Atmosphere dare not gasp a taste, really not how, Xiao Du was the current inexplicable repression, to torture want to go crazy.


    Please, Mr. Yue''s mobile phone rings. The ring sounds so sweet, smashing the depression in the room.


    Yue Zitong, staring at the document, was shocked by the sudden ringing of the bell, and the document fell on the table.


    It''s Helan Xiaoxin.


    Today, I was meant to see minrou off. I didn''t expect to meet Li Nanfang and Bai linger there. Last time, I saw him and Bai linger eating together with my new sister. This time, it''s like this. Are they really where they are?


    Just now, Yue Zitong was in a daze, thinking about these things.


    As for Lin Kangbai''s cruel treatment by Sui Yueyue, she doesn''t care much. When an employee who was fired from the company was bullied as a waiter in a hotel, bailing''er, a policeman, helped him, but he met a fierce man who didn''t fear the national law, which eventually led to Li NanFang''s attack. General manager Yue doesn''t have the heart to think about it now.


    Even if she wants to, she will think about how the new sister who stayed there handled the matter.


    After her little nephew abused the Lin family again, it''s strange that the Lin family is willing to give up. I hope the new sister can help him.


    Ah, do you think it''s easy for me to be a little aunt? I wipe his ass all day long, but he enjoys peace like a leisurely uncle. What''s the matter?


    Complaining in my heart is to complain, but I still have to do what I should do. Who makes Yue always his aunt and fiancee?


    When he picked up the phone, Yue Zitong looked at Xiao Du.


    Xiao Du is very clever. He immediately stands up and nods slightly. He turns around and walks out quickly.


    Yue Zitong let her temporarily avoid, really don''t want to let her know his heart was a scum to capture."Hello, new sister."


    Yue Zitong answered the phone and asked, "what''s the matter over there?"


    "Everything - ah, it''s all done. Don''t worry."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s voice broke, and seemed to make a short low cry. Yue Zitong asked: "what''s the matter, new sister?"


    "Special, special, I accidentally cut my hand. When my new sister patted the table on your man, she patted it on the broken plate - ah, ouch, it hurts


    He Lan Xiaoxin said, suddenly shrieked up, and the sound of clapping the table, bang bang.


    But in these sounds, it seems that there are other sounds.


    But Yue Zitong didn''t care. He stood up and said, "new sister, you don''t have to be polite with that scum. Just teach him a lesson!"


    "Ah, good, good pain! Li Nanfang, come here and don''t leave. I promise I won''t break your leg - Oh! What''s the matter? How can the blood flow not stop? It''s over, it''s over. The new sister''s generation of dolls won''t be destroyed by cutting their hands, will they

 Chapter 466

    "Ah, there''s more blood


    "Pain - pain, good pain!"


    "Tong Tong, come and help me. I''m going to die. I''m angry with your man!"


    "Li renscum, don''t run, get back to me!"


    "Come back, go back, go back! Ah - how dare you hit me with something? I can''t spare you! "


    "Help, help, help, help


    On the phone, He Lan Xiaoxin, who suddenly shouts and shouts, seems to have picked up something and hit the table with great force, banging and banging. There is also a slap in the face, but Yue Zitong doesn''t hear Li Nanfang.


    When Li Kailan started to scold her in the South box, she was not angry.


    Helan Xiaoxin tries to resist, but how is Li Renzha''s opponent?


    Only by his action of rude pick hair, smack her mouth.


    But the new sister, who is quite stubborn, would rather die than surrender. While fighting with evil, she yells for help.


    Thinking of the new sister being beaten by Li Renzha, Yue Zitong was very anxious. He yelled: "new sister, give him your mobile phone!"


    "I gave it to him - ah, my cell phone, he hit me on the table! Let me go, let me go! I''ll fight with you! Tong Tong, come and help me. I''m going to die. I''m going to be abused by your man. He''s spanking me! He''s spanking me! He, how can he spank me? Woo, woo


    When Helan Xiaoxin said later, the sound of slapping turned into a clear spanking sound, which was quite violent and crisp, just like the palm fell directly on it.


    It should be Li Renzha, who was so angry that she pushed her new sister down on the table, lifted her little skirt, and was good at beating her hips.


    "Asshole, asshole, Li Nanfang, you asshole, let go of Xinjie, or I won''t let you go!"


    When Yue Zitong''s angry voice came from his mobile phone, He Lan Xiaoxin''s whole body began to swing violently like a swan. He raised his slender neck and closed his eyes tightly, and gave out a high pitched Scream: "ah -"


    then, all the movement was like being cut off by a guillotine, and there was no more life.


    She wanted to gasp. Li Nanfang didn''t dare. He raised his hand to cover her mouth and lay down on her back. He opened his mouth and bit his sweating left shoulder.


    Pain, can remind the woman playing with fire, she after super flying, quickly calm down, don''t play, Yue Zitong is not a fool.


    "New sister, new sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Li Nanfang, where are you now?"


    "Speak


    "Is donima dead?"


    "Wait, I''ll be right there!"


    Before Yue Zitong''s words came to an end, He Lan Xiaoxin broke away her hand covering her mouth and said in a tired voice: "Tong, Tong Tong, don''t come here. He has gone. I''m all right. I''m just embarrassed and angry by him. I really want to bite my tongue and kill myself. He''s afraid. "


    "I wish you were OK. New sister, don''t worry, I can''t spare him. I''ll call him now and ask him to see me! "


    "No, don''t scold him. In a word, I''m to blame for it. Alas, I forget your man and don''t care about the so-called power. Ha ha. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin pretended to smile bitterly, looked back at the man lying on her back, squinted his eyes with pride, and said: "the more I take the Lin family and put on the airs of Miss He Lan, the more rebound he has, the more he wants to conquer, oh no, the more he wants to hit me and get a ridiculous sense of achievement."


    Listening to Helan Xiaoxin''s quiet voice, Yue Zitong sat down slowly, sipped his herbal tea and kept silent.


    She thinks that what Xinjie said is right, because Li Nanfang is a soft person.


    The more you put on the airs of the elder and the young lady to try and convince him, the less he pays.


    But when you put on a pathetic look, or use the magic power of cowhide candy to pester him, he has not too many ways to deal with it.


    This kind of men are brave on the surface, fearless of difficulties and dangers, but in fact, they have warmth in their hearts.


    "Don''t worry. Just now I was exaggerating on purpose, but it didn''t hurt much. It just scared him. Hehe, new sister, am I smart? OK, it''s OK. I''ll be right back. Well, what happened today? Eat a meal all uneasy life, return by your man ruthlessly whipped a buttock, chastity breaks all over the ground


    In the cell phone forced to kiss, Helan Xiaoxin hang up, face stick on the table, closed his eyes.


    The performance just now was too tired and exciting.


    In just a few minutes, she had reached a height beyond her dreams.


    Li Nanfang was the same, otherwise she would not suddenly bite her shoulder when she was swinging.


    God is in sync.


    When Helan Xiaoxin was playing with fire, they both tasted what they had never dared to think of at the same moment.Is this the harmony of Qin and Se in legend?


    In the next ten minutes, two people did not speak, so folded together, lying on the table, eyes closed, quietly enjoy the calm, warm.


    Until Helan Xiaoxin half knelt on the right leg of the round table, numb to spread half of the body, she just opened her eyes, face reluctant to murmur: "come down. If you don''t come down again, you will send me to the hospital for amputation. "


    Wave of a light ring, like THERMOS CORK away, Li Nan Nan came down from her, took advantage of the chair, looking at the woman still lying on the table, suddenly had a deep sense of guilt.


    Last night, he had this feeling. He felt sorry for Yue Zitong for having an affair with He Lan Xiaoxin.


    But when he punished the woman, her tears quickly washed away her guilt.


    And now?


    Helan Xiaoxin also cried just now, and the cry sounds very sad, and the tears are crackling down. It''s definitely a real cry.


    But blind people can see that she cries because she can no longer control the incomparable stimulation.


    Yue Zitong could hear that her man had been stolen by other women, but she didn''t know it. She was still concerned about the safety of her new sister. In itself, it was so evil that she couldn''t describe it. Li Nanfang couldn''t stand the stimulation, so she quickly gave up.


    Thinking of his ugly behavior stimulated by evil, Li Nanfang, who felt guilty, suddenly hated himself and the woman. He stared at the crooked high-heeled shoe on the ground. After a long silence, he said softly, "you go."


    "Of course I will. If you don''t leave, can you lie on this table all your life? Five more minutes, I won''t lie down. Do you think new sister doesn''t know you stinky men? When you slow down a little, you''ll have two or three degrees of plum blossom. In that case, I have to be tortured to death by you? "


    When Helan Xiaoxin put down her right leg and stood up straight, her skirt naturally slipped down. She turned back and was about to say something again, only to find that Li Nanfang had something wrong with her face: "what''s the matter? Was it OK just now


    "Nothing."


    Li Nanfang forced a smile and said, "Helan Xiaoxin, we should not do this in the future - no, we should not come again."


    "What do you mean?"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes, slowly cold down.


    Li Nanfang looked up at her: "you should know what I mean."


    "In the future, you won''t do this with me. Right? "


    "Yes."


    "Li Nanfang."


    "Well?"


    "You bastard!"


    Helan Xiaoxin suddenly raised her hand and slapped her face.


    Li Nanfang could escape, but he didn''t.


    After he suddenly felt guilty for Yue Zitong, he was hoping someone could teach him a lesson. The harder he slapped, the better he felt.


    PA of a crisp ring, He Lan small new try to draw a slap in the face, unexpectedly put his mouth bleeding.


    "One more time?"


    Li Nanfang turned his head slowly, looked at the woman and asked with a gentle smile.


    Helan Xiaoxin suddenly raised his right hand - but he didn''t pull it down. He just bit his lips and looked at him viciously, his body trembling slightly.


    Li Nanfang and her four eyes opposite, quietly staring, do not dodge.


    She put down her hand and whispered, "you have a conscience."


    "I know now that I have a conscience."


    "You think we are sorry for Yue Zitong."


    Helan Xiaoxin ignored his self mockery and raised his hand to wipe her bitten lips.


    Li Nanfang thought about it and then replied, "yes, I had this feeling last night, but it''s not as clear as it is now."


    "This shows that you have fallen in love with Yue Zitong deeply."


    "Probably?"


    "Let me ask you another question."


    Helan Xiaoxin took a deep breath and asked in a low voice, "don''t deny it to me. Besides me, you have no other woman outside."


    Li Nanfang said frankly: "I will not deny it."


    "But when you''re with another woman, you don''t feel guilty for her."


    "No


    Li Nanfang took a cigarette in his mouth, lit it and said with a smile, "maybe it''s because you play better, and you are her best friend."


    "I see."


    Helan Xiaoxin reached out and took the cigarette from Li NanFang''s mouth: "if we didn''t play like this, you might not feel guilty."


    "Unfortunately, I''ve already played."


    "Well, have you ever thought that if you refuse me, it will make Yue Zitong''s departure more dangerous?"


    Helan Xiaoxin kept dancing around the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "since you have seen that I am playing very well, you should know that you have occupied an irreplaceable position in my heart. Hehe, now you say you want to leave me - I''m not a prostitute, and you''re not a whore. ""Li Nanfang, I solemnly warn you, you''d better not learn from those whoring customers who don''t admit to it when they put on their pants."


    Helan Xiaoxin bowed his head, lifted Li NanFang''s chin, and said in a soft voice: "this is very dangerous. It will kill people. So, I hope you can take back what you just said. The new sister promises that I will treat you well and let Tong Tong spend these 20 years happily. "


    "You won''t do anything to Yue Zitong in a short time, because your game is not finished yet."


    "One year at the latest."


    "One year is enough for me to find a way to get her off drugs."


    "Want to quit number one?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin sneered: "you are dreaming."


    "Before, I never dreamed that I would be able to get on the top of you -"


    just when Li Nanfang said this, He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly kisses him on the mouth.


    The kiss is very crazy, as if to put Li NanFang''s tongue into her stomach.


    Li Nanfang, however, remained indifferent and let her toss about.


    Seeing that he didn''t cooperate at all, Helan Xiaoxin suddenly released him and squatted down to open his mouth.


    After the event, Li NanFang''s personal hygiene has not been cleaned up yet - He Lan Xiaoxin doesn''t care about it. He just covers his head with force and stands up for half a minute and kisses him on the mouth again.


    She is telling Li Nanfang in this way that they are inseparable.

 Chapter 467

    Helan Xiaoxin has gone.


    In the room with closed doors and windows, there was a strange smell, just like his mouth.


    This makes Li Nanfang want to vomit.


    But retching a few times, did not spit out anything.


    Pick up your pants, walk to the window quickly and open the window.


    Fresh autumn wind, immediately swirling blowing in, quickly diluted those bad smell.


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes and opened his mouth, just like the fish leaving the water. After breathing more than ten times, he felt much better.


    There is a shower in the bathroom of the box. Now the hotel is very careful. It seems that some men and women will be promiscuous after drinking, so the shower is specially installed for them to take a bath. When they go out again, they are fresh and clean.


    Li Nanfang didn''t turn on the hot water. Taking a cold bath at this time is more conducive to sobering up and analyzing complicated things.


    He felt that his resolute rejection of Helan Xiaoxin was a nerve.


    If it wasn''t for the nerve, how could it be possible to give up the best imperial sister?


    He knew very well that he had conquered her through Helan Xiaoxin, just like Zhang Ailing had said. Only in this way could she never leave that feeling and without him.


    After hearing that he wanted to break up, she used the things that women like her should not do to show that she could not do without his attitude.


    Li Nanfang refused.


    Two reasons, one is that he fell in love with Yue Zitong, the other is that he has conscience.


    A man with conscience will not hurt the woman he loves.


    After rejecting Helan Xiaoxin, not only can they no longer taste the super sour feeling they can''t get from other women, but they also put him and Yue Zitong on the edge of a dangerous cliff. It''s uncertain when someone will push them down and smash them to pieces.


    But whether it''s nervousness or love Shangyue Zitong can''t bear to hurt her, since Li Nanfang has clearly rejected He Lan Xiaoxin, he won''t regret it.


    Some things, if you know what to do, may result in death, but you also have to do them.


    Besides, Li Nanfang thinks that he may not be able to die.


    If he could be easily killed, he would not live to this day.


    The reason why everyone is so powerful is that in addition to his own strong ability, there are always some people around him who are also so powerful to help.


    Who are the good people around Li Nanfang?


    Wang Defa, Chen Dali, such a master flatterer.


    There are not many people who really make a fuss, but three or two are enough.


    When he thought of the whole south, he was so happy that he put on his clothes and whistled.


    On the street, cars are coming and going, pedestrians are weaving on the sidewalk, the sound of cars, the sound of flute, the sound of talking, and the sound of losing money sale coming from the nearby shops, all of which do not exceed Ye Xiaodao''s angry roar.


    Dao Ye is very angry.


    According to Li NanFang''s idea, he took the initiative to call Yue Zitong and said that he wanted to be a watchdog for him - just to help her regain her self-confidence. Who said that she really wanted to come to Qingshan and work for kaihuang group?


    Li Nanfang said solemnly that a real man should keep his word. If you admit you''re farting, don''t come.


    Mr. Dao would rather die than admit that he was farting. That''s why he scolded Li Nanfang. After that, he had to give up one of his younger sisters who had just been in Lingnan and pack up and come to Qingshan all night.


    Ye Xiaodao, I have to come to Qingshan tonight and get ready. I''ll go to kaihuang group to find Yue Zitong tomorrow morning and invite President Yue to have a meal.


    Let''s not be too good for the handsome of killer platform gold medal killer to ask Mr. Yue to have a meal.


    Referring to the of platform, Li Nanfang attached his car to the edge, ignored the traffic police on duty at the intersection not far ahead, and logged on to the of platform with Ye Xiaodao''s membership number.


    When he saw that Yue Zitong''s big head post appeared in the first row of the next page, and the following is a reward of up to three million dollars, Li Nanfang sighed and said to himself, "Helan Xiaoxin, are you going to dig your own grave?"


    When Li Nanfang first came to Qingshan City, Yue Zitong was hung on the of platform. At that time, he wanted to find out who was behind the scenes. However, due to the impeccable confidentiality rules of the platform, ye Xiaodao tried all his best to find out who it was.


    The day before yesterday, he found that his new sister was very mysterious. After confessing to him in the bar, Li Nanfang suspected that she was behind the scenes.


    His suspicions proved right.


    Not long after he rejected Helan Xiaoxin, Yue Zitong''s big head post appeared on the killer platform.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is using this way to punish Li NanFang''s bad behavior.


    If Li Nanfang calls her now, apologizes to her and says that he''s farting when he refuses her, I believe Yue Zitong''s big head sticker will be removed immediately.


    According to the rules, after the person behind the scenes takes the initiative to get off the shelf and kill the target, he has to pay the platform the same penalty as the bonus.However, three million dollars is not really a problem for Xinjie. As long as she can be forced to surrender to her, she will be willing to spend more money.


    To be sure, this is only Helan Xiaoxin''s first warning, and the speed is so fast that Li Nanfang immediately feels heavy pressure, but he will never apologize to her.


    If he did, he and Yue Zitong would be eaten and played as dogs by this woman.


    Is it good to be played as a dog?


    Just as it happened, a lady with a lady dog passed by on the sidewalk beside the car.


    Looking at the lady dog, with her tail wagging and her tongue licking her skirt, Li Nanfang had the impulse to get out of the car, put the lady on the ground, take off her clothes and give her a hard spanking, and then warn her not to play with the dog.


    No apology, but a call.


    No one answered the phone for the first two times, but Li Nanfang could imagine that he LAN Xiaoxin was looking at his mobile phone with a proud face.


    The third time, the phone finally came to her cold voice: "call why?"


    "I apologize to you -"


    Li Nanfang pauses and says, "that''s impossible," before he LAN Xiaoxin sneers and says, "I can''t stand it."


    "You - hum!"


    "Helan Xiaoxin, you are in danger."


    Li Nanfang said: "in order to fight and punish me, I didn''t care to disclose that you are the top secret of the shareholders of the of killer platform."


    "What, what?"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s calm voice began to tremble: "what platform? What shareholders? I don''t understand what you''re talking about? "


    "According to the rules of the of international killer platform, the target who has been on the platform will never be allowed to be on the platform again after being removed by the employer. However, the shareholders of the platform have been able to repeatedly attach the same goal to the privilege of the platform three times. "


    Li Nanfang tapped on the car door with his fingers and said slowly, "for the sake of temporary indignation, you can''t help but use your privilege to let Yue Zitong go on the shelves. I''m not afraid that I will report the top secret of Miss Helan who is actually a shareholder of of killer platform to a powerful Department of the state?"


    Some time ago, when ye Xiaodao tried his best to find out who was going to kill Yue Zitong, although he didn''t find any clues, he found out that the behind the scenes shareholders of of platform had several privileges, including putting a target on the shelves three times.


    Helan Xiaoxin did not speak, there came the sound of ignition.


    Three minutes later, He Lan said in a low voice, "Li Nanfang, you know too much. People who know too much usually don''t live long. "


    "Just live for a hundred and eighty years. I''m not going to live too long. It''s the so-called "being old but not dead" for thieves. Damn, how dare you hold my phone


    Li Nanfang looked at her mobile phone and said with a smile, "this woman is too impolite. Next time she has a chance, she has to discipline her parents."


    Although he said it easily, he felt like he had put down a big stone.


    Just now, he was gambling.


    Bet Helan Xiaoxin is a behind the scenes shareholder of the of killer platform. With Ye Xiaodao, he inquires about the privileged information of that shareholder.


    If you lose the bet, Li Nanfang won''t care too much. He has told ye Xiaodao to come to Qingshan as soon as possible.


    He doesn''t believe it. Will he, ye Xiaodao and Spurs not be able to protect Yue Zitong?


    He was lucky and won the bet.


    But he believed that he lanxiaoxin should regret the moment he hung up the phone.


    Regret should not hang up the phone, so as to do Li NanFang''s fraud.


    As long as it''s not his own regret, Li Nanfang never cares why others regret, whether his intestines are green or not.


    He only cares about whether Helan Xiaoxin, whose intestines are definitely blue, can use the fastest speed to get her big head off the shelf before a killer takes on the task of assassinating Yue Zitong.


    If a killer takes over, if she wants to get off the shelf, she has to wait for the killer to succeed or fail.


    After refreshing the page of the of platform for the second time, Yue Zitong''s big head post has disappeared.


    This proves that no one has taken on the task of assassinating Yue Zitong, and it also proves that Helan Xiaoxin has a large share in the shareholders of of of platform.


    "This is really a dangerous woman. I don''t know enough about her danger. Helan Xiaoxin, how many secrets do you have that have not been discovered? "


    Li NanFang''s mouth is full of words, and dials a mobile phone number.


    This time, the woman''s voice, which made him feel pain in his left ear, didn''t appear.


    However, Lao Xie''s half dead voice is not energetic at all, which makes Li Nanfang strongly suspect that his kidney function is abnormal.


    Of course, this doubt can only be hidden in the bottom of my heart. Otherwise, Aunt Xue will soon appear in front of him, twist his ear and ask him how to know that uncle Xie''s kidney is deficient. Did he steal a woman for uncle Xie?


    After listening to Li Nanfang, Lao Xie was silent there for a long time before he said slowly: "Helan Xiaoxin, I can''t move yet. If you can move, you will move long ago. Besides, you can''t prove that Zitong is a shareholder of the of killer platform just because she''s on the shelves. Without absolute assurance, if we investigate without authorization, we will only scare the snake. "Li Nanfang was not satisfied: "well, let her be arrogant and always give me trouble?"


    "Well, if your fourth uncle is twenty years younger than me, I''d like to have such an excellent woman to make trouble for me. Tut Tut, the taste of the eldest miss of the Helan family should be very sour, right


    Listen to old Xie voice suddenly obscene say these words, Li Nanfang stunned.


    In his heart, the image of dragon in April, blood eagle, decent gentleman and model husband, suddenly collapsed at this moment.


    "Li Nanfang, don''t tell me anything about you and any woman! I''m the old man''s pet - ah, ah, Xinghan, why don''t you take it easy? I''m not trying to teach the little boy to stop playing with fire outside - "


    after hearing this, Li Nanfang resolutely cut off the phone.

 Chapter 468

    Xie Qingshang didn''t say much, and some of them were disrespectful for the old, but Li Nanfang had heard something from them.


    At present, Jing Hongming, the chief of the supreme Security Bureau, has long been concerned about Helan Xiaoxin.


    The security bureau is not only responsible for the security of the state leaders. Their invisible rights are even greater than the national security. As long as the crimes can threaten the lives and property of the state and the people, they are under the cruel attack of their iron fist.


    Jing Hongming pays close attention to Xinjie. She may have found out that she is the boss behind the scenes of a drug lord in the golden triangle, but later she finds out that she is not only playing with drugs, but also involved in a deeper criminal industry.


    Jing Hongming didn''t take action against her. For one thing, she may be worried about the old man of the Helan family. She is worried that the arrest of her will cause high-level shock. After all, the old man''s prestige is quite noble. Anyone who wants to do something bad to his family must think twice before acting.


    The second possibility is to follow the clue of Helan Xiaoxin to find out a bigger conspiracy. For example, after finding out who the shareholders of the of platform are and who they are, we can plan precise actions to catch them all.


    Helan Xiaoxin is very clever and gloomy. No matter what she does, she always plans to move. However, she is still a little too young. Compared with Jing Hongming, an old fox who has never been defeated after too many storms, she is almost thrown out of the seventeen or eighteen streets.


    Think of Helan Xiaoxin again how toss, also have been Jinghong life fixed on death, Li Nanfang suddenly feel whole-heartedly relaxed.


    So far, he has never heard of the chance for the person who is targeted by Jing Hongming to turn over.


    Just after a few whistles, Li Nanfang was in a bad mood.


    No matter how bad Helan Xiaoxin is, it is true that she is infatuated with him.


    No matter how gloomy a woman''s mind is in front of a man she likes, she can''t hide the love between her eyebrows and corners of her eyes. Just like Hua yeshen, who has a great calming and recuperation skill, after seeing Helan Fusu, doesn''t she change obviously immediately?


    Although Li Helan is too fond of the south, she may not be able to enjoy her health.


    In a flash, he also had a strong impulse to call Helan Xiaoxin to remind her that she had been targeted by Jing Hongming. Run abroad as fast as possible and never come back!


    He would rather betray and betray Xie Qingshang than he LAN Xiaoxin to die. Is this an act of emotion?


    Or is he indecisive when his character is superficial?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know.


    He picked up the phone and put it down again. He just put it down but picked it up again.


    Again and again, in front of his eyes, He Lan Xiaoxin''s shrieking, holding his neck in his backhand, trying to turn back to ask for a kiss, and in his eyes when he looked at him, there was a deep love for him.


    "Some people say that the so-called perfect life is to do something that you regret all your life."


    Hesitant Li Nanfang, after murmuring this sentence, made up his mind.


    He wants to call Helan Xiaoxin and tell her exactly what Lao Xie has just told him. I believe she will know what to do according to her IQ.


    Li Nanfang finds Helan Xiaoxin''s mobile phone number, just points the dial-up key, but a caller ID suddenly jumps up from the screen.


    Caught off guard, Li Nanfang hands a shiver, almost to throw the phone.


    "Especially, who calls me? I''m surprised."


    Looking at this strange mobile phone number, Li Nanfang low scolded a sentence, after connecting not angry asked: "who are you? What about Mao? I''ll give you three seconds. I can''t say I''m dead! "


    There is a man''s voice that seems to have magnetism. It comes from the mobile phone: "I am Jing Hongming."


    "Are you the tenth uncle of Jing and Jinghong?"


    Li NanFang''s face full of anger, instantly disappeared, subconsciously stood up to answer the phone, his head hit the roof.


    "Lao Xie and I are brothers of life and death. You also call me a tenth uncle. There''s no need to be polite. Sit down."


    "You, you know I''m in the car?"


    Shocked, Li Nanfang looked around the car window.


    Jing Hongming said, "don''t look for me. I didn''t spy on you, and I didn''t send anyone to spy on you."


    Jinghong Shishu is really powerful!


    Jing Hongming''s two seemingly simple sentences deeply impressed Li Nanfang.


    Jing Hongming said that if he didn''t monitor him, he certainly didn''t monitor him. He knew Li Nanfang was in the car because he heard the dull sound of his head hitting the roof of the car through the phone. He immediately guessed that he was going to stand up and call back, but he forgot to be in the car in a hurry.


    He knew that Li Nanfang was looking out for him. It was based on his keen psychological judgment that he guessed that Li Nanfang would make this move in panic.


    It seems very simple two words, but Jing Hongming''s hearing, judgment, guess other people''s psychological change ability, play to the extreme.


    Only this kind of person can create a myth that has never been defeated.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang has a deep sense of sadness, for Helan Xiaoxin.What qualifications does she have to compete with such Jinghong?


    But Jing Hongming''s shock to Li Nanfang is more than that: "do you want to call Helan Xiaoxin and let her escape abroad as soon as possible and never show up again?"


    "I - alas."


    Li Nanfang had nothing to say but sighed softly.


    "You''re not wrong to think that."


    Jing Hongming stopped there a little and continued: "if you don''t have this idea, then you don''t deserve to be Li Nanfang."


    Li Nanfang said with a bitter smile: "Uncle Jinghong, I can''t understand what you are saying. Are you praising me or damaging me? "


    "It''s not praising you, it''s not hurting you, it''s telling the truth."


    Jing Hongming said faintly: "if you don''t hesitate to save Helan Xiaoxin, but directly choose to ignore her life and death, and even expect her to fall into the Dharma quickly, then you are a merciless and ruthless person, which proves that old Xie, who devoted himself to teaching you Kung Fu, has lost his sight."


    "Uncle Jinghong, you are praising me."


    Li Nanfang once again wry smile: "but I so emotional, really good?"


    "Lu Xun once said that ruthlessness is not necessarily a real hero. How can Lianzi not be her husband?"


    Jing Hongming said: "a man who abandons all his feelings in order to achieve his goal is just a hero at best. Only those who attach great importance to love and righteousness can make people firmly remember them, get help from all sides and achieve great achievements. "


    "Of course, no matter how many people help you, you are at best a kind of love. It won''t be a big deal."


    Jing Hongming made a rare joke and seemed to smile.


    Li Nanfang heard from Lao Xie that Jing Hongming almost never smiles at people, but the way he smiles almost Charms men.


    Some men, indeed, are born with this magic.


    Jing Hongming''s smile, like a spring breeze, dispels Li NanFang''s tension.


    He wants to say something, but Li Nanfang, who usually can abuse each other in a quarrel with a woman, doesn''t know what to say.


    Jing Hongming didn''t ask him to say anything. After laughing, he continued: "you don''t have to worry about Helan Xiaoxin. You just do your best to help her. As for her fate - it''s not as serious as you just thought. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t understand: "Jinghong Shishu, she is not only the backstage manipulator of the big drug lords in the golden triangle, but also the shareholder of the of platform. Either of these two identities has a good reason to be shot 100 times, but how can you say that her fate will not be too miserable? Because, Mr. Helan? "


    "The old man of Helan is the old man of Helan family, and she is her. The two cannot be confused."


    Jing Hongming should have shaken her head before she said, "as for why, you will know later."


    "Well. So, how can I help her? "


    "What do you say?"


    Jing Hong asked.


    Li Nanfang was stunned and told the truth: "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know."


    Like a riddle and a tongue twister, Jing Hongming finished the conversation.


    "I don''t know. Since uncle Jing Hong already knows my relationship with Helan Xiaoxin, how can he still support me and continue to maintain this relationship with her? Old Xie, you sell me. I''m a bachelor. I hope your ears are pinched off by Aunt Xue. "


    Just cursed old Xie one, the mobile phone vibrated again.


    Li Nanfang is a bit strange. When his mobile phone doesn''t ring recently, he hasn''t even called all day.


    As soon as it rings, those people will come to call him one by one, as they have arranged.


    This time, it''s Hua yeshen.


    "Why, remind me not to forget to have dinner at Liangyou villa at your invitation?"


    Looking at the time, Li Nanfang said, "it''s just over four o''clock. It''s still early to eight o''clock. Don''t worry. Since I said I was going to dinner, I won''t stand you up. "


    "Well."


    Hua yeshen made a slight hum and hung up.


    "She called me and said," hmm? "


    Li NanFang''s face was full of confusion and shook his mobile phone.


    If he didn''t make sure that Hua yeshen hung up there, he almost began to doubt whether there was something wrong with his mobile phone and hung up automatically during the call.


    It''s just to go to Yanzi mountain for dinner and listen to her euphemistic explanation of her romance with Helan Fusu. Is it necessary to call twice in half a day to remind me?


    Is it true that she, like Helan Xiaoxin, is deeply impressed by her friends and can no longer leave me?


    Just when Li Nanfang was daydreaming, Hua yeshen was standing in the small pavilion at the top of Yanzi mountain, overlooking the city.


    The temperature on the mountain is much lower than that in the urban area.


    The wind on the top of the mountain is much stronger than that on the plain. The white windbreaker of the night God blows and makes a light sound of hunting. Her black hair dances as if she had a soul, covering half of her face and revealing her skin behind her ears, which is whiter than the snow for thousands of years.A graceful figure came up slowly from the foot of the mountain along the winding steps made of bluestone slabs.


    It''s zhanxingshen in a black sportswear.


    Different from the dazzling idol star on the stage, zhanxingshen in sportswear is very soulful. Her hair is tied into a ponytail with a black ribbon - her hair, her clothes and the black tennis shoes under her feet are so neat and convenient.


    Hua yeshen frowned and then stretched out. When she came into the pavilion, she said with a smile, "star God, I''ve said several times that he won''t be your opponent. You really don''t have to be so serious. On the contrary, you make me a little nervous. "


    Zhanxingshen walked up to her, stood side by side with her, and looked to the city: "I just want to be more agile. I haven''t killed anyone for a long time


    Flower night God facial expression a change: "do you want to kill him?"


    "What?"


    Zhan Xingshen was stunned and laughed: "slip of the tongue. I mean, I haven''t beaten anyone in a long time

 Chapter 469

    "Star God, don''t kill him."


    Zhan Xingshen''s slip of tongue didn''t reassure Hua yeshen. He solemnly said, "I''m still optimistic about him. Although he is a bit rebellious, he has offended you before, but such a person has the value of utilization. If I can take him in completely and train him well. With his ingenuity, he will be the backbone of the organization in a few years. "


    Zhanxing God raised his left hand and asked, "sister God, do you need me to swear to Xuanyuan king?"


    Xuanyuan king is the belief of flame organization for thousands of years. It''s like Confucius in the eyes of scholars, Guan Zhong, the Grandmaster of laughers, and Guan Erye, who is worshiped by gangsters. Since he swears in the name of Xuanyuan king, he will never repent, or he will be punished cruelly by the organization.


    Flower night God''s face changed a little, changed relaxed a lot, said with a smile: "no, my sister, I can''t believe you?"


    "Yes, my sister, how could I not listen to you? I just want to clean up that scum and export evil spirit. "


    "Well. How''s the concert going? "


    Hua yeshen digs the subject.


    She doesn''t want to talk too much about Li Nanfang with anyone. This is her subconscious, for fear that others will find out some of her secrets.


    "It has been decided that a concert will be held in the provincial Stadium on the last weekend of next month."


    Zhanxingshen also doesn''t want to talk about Li Nanfang all the time. Whenever she thinks of Li Renzha, she always has the impulse to bite her teeth.


    She would never kill Li Nanfang if she swore to Hua yeshen in the name of Xuanyuan king.


    But flower night God did not let her swear, so you can''t blame her.


    The two sisters sat in the pavilion, picking up interesting things and chatting until the sun went down. The stars began to blink under the sky.


    With the change of solar terms, the days are getting shorter and the nights are getting longer. At present, it''s less than 7:30. In midsummer, you can still see the sun.


    Although these two charming women have strange origins and terrible skills, they are women after all. They also have the potential to gossip. When they are close to their sisters and chew their tongue at others, they are equally enthusiastic.


    "Almost."


    He raised his hand and looked at his watch. Hua yeshen stopped the topic: "it''s estimated that he''s on the way when he came, and you should take action too."


    "OK, I''ll go first."


    Zhanxingshen stood up from the bench, raised his hand and gathered his hair at the temples, and asked, "sister God, will you come with me? So that when I see that scum, I won''t be able to control myself and lay heavy hands on him. "


    Originally, Hua yeshen, who was worried that she would lay a heavy hand on Li Nanfang, wanted to find an excuse to go with her and pay close attention to her secretly, so that she would not be able to control her anger and really kill or maim Li Renzha.


    Now after listening to her take the initiative to say it, it''s not easy for Hua yeshen to go again.


    If she nods her head and says yes, it shows that she doesn''t trust Zhanxing God, which will affect her sister''s feelings.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Hua yeshen shook his head with a smile: "No. You are one of the four great goddesses who are independent. What should you do and how should you do it? Do you still use others to supervise you? I''ll be in the hotel box and wait for him to come. "


    Zhanxingshen turned around and walked out of the pavilion quickly: "then I''ll go first. God elder sister, I won''t disturb you two to have dinner after the matter is finished. "


    When she went down the mountain, her speed was much faster than when she went up the mountain. But when she passed a pine tree, she slowed down again. She looked up to enjoy the scenery on both sides, bent down to pick a small yellow flower, and put it under her nose to smell it.


    On the one hand, the speed of gravity is faster than normal.


    If zhanxingshen always goes down the mountain quickly, huayeshen''s Xiumei will not wrinkle, but she just slows down after she realizes something.


    This proves that she does not want to spend the night God to see how eager she is to arrive at the hiding place early and wait for Li Nanfang.


    "Oh, star God, I have made it very clear, but why don''t you listen to me and have to kill him?"


    After seeing Zhan Xingshen''s back and disappearing into the darkness, Hua yeshen sighed.


    Now that she has made up her mind to take Li Nanfang for her own use, she will never allow anyone to hurt him.


    After standing still for a while, Hua yeshen walked out of the pavilion and prepared to walk down the hill from the side to the hidden place of Zhan Xingshen, secretly supervising how she taught Li Nanfang.


    If Zhanxing God really only wanted to teach Li Nanfang, she would not appear.


    If - at the risk of her sister''s going against her aim, she will stop it.


    Just a few steps out, the cell phone rang.


    Yanzi mountain is a tourist scenic spot. The network coverage signal here is very good. There is a signal tower on the opposite hill, so don''t worry about the mobile phone''s no signal.


    As the boss of the Seven Star Club, Hua yeshen receives more than ten work reporting calls from his confidants every day, so he doesn''t care when the bell rings. He takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. It''s a strange call from Beijing.She is not in the mood to answer the strange phone now. She hangs up directly without thinking about it, speeding up the pace of going down the mountain.


    The phone rings again.


    This time she didn''t hang up. After connecting, she asked faintly, "who''s calling, please?"


    Her steps down the mountain did not stop at all, but her voice was as calm as sitting on the sofa.


    But this calm, only maintained less than a second, was a man''s voice from the mobile phone, to hit a smash: "sister God, it''s me."


    Flower night God''s delicate body suddenly a shock, the foot actually faltered under, quickly stretched out his hand to hold a tree, and asked: "help, help Su?"


    There are so many men in the world, and only Helan Fusu''s phone can make Hua yeshen, who has excellent self-cultivation and calmness, become an ordinary woman in an instant.


    "Fusu, why did you call me?"


    Take a deep breath, flower night God quickly adjust good mood, tone gentle asked.


    "I, I drank. Ha ha. "


    Helan Fusu laughed and murmured, "sister God, I, I want to see you. I want to talk to you face to face, from the bottom of my heart. "


    Helan Fusu is a man with strong self-discipline. He has no bad habits of smoking and drinking for other men.


    Unless it is a very important occasion, he will drink a glass of red wine and so on, but now, in his voice, there is a taste of drunkenness.


    Flower night God''s heart, suddenly a pull, tone more gentle: "Fusu, what happened? Where are you now and with whom? "


    If Helan Fusu was with Lin Yiting, Hua yeshen would not go even if he longed to see him again.


    "I''m now opening up the punk bar on this side of the road, myself."


    Helan Fusu sniffed heavily over there and murmured, "God, sister God, I want to see you. I have something to say to you."


    "Well, you wait. I''ll be in front of you in three hours at the latest!"


    The punk bar on Kaifa road is far away in Beijing. It''s 480 kilometers away from Qingshan by high speed. Even for people with excellent driving skills, it will take at least four hours to drive there.


    It''s still in the daytime without traffic jam. It''s night now, so even if the night God has wings, you can''t get there in three hours.


    She said that she would be there in three hours, comforting her lover for fear that he would be impatient.


    Although Helan Fusu drank a lot, he did not forget to care about the safety of Hua yeshen: "sister God, I know you are in Qingshan recently. You can''t make it in three hours. You''d better take the high-speed railway. Tonight, no matter what time you come, I will wait for you. Well, I''ll see you soon. "


    "Good. I''ll see you soon."


    Flower night God gently said: "Fusu, don''t drink any more, listen to my sister."


    How can Helan Fusu, who usually doesn''t work, isn''t in the training ground, and always keeps his elegant demeanor, go to the bar alone to drink?


    Only when we have suffered a big setback emotionally.


    He has a girlfriend, will use a strange mobile phone number to call flower night God, want to pour out his distress to her.


    Hua yeshen likes this feeling very much - as long as Helan Fusu asks her to do it, even if she jumps off the Baizhang cliff, she will close her eyes with a smile.


    Flower maniac.


    After the call ended, Hua yeshen went down the mountain faster.


    It''s light.


    Under the starlight, it looks like a white ghost floating in the mountains and forests.


    At this moment, she just wanted to appear in front of Helan Fusu with the fastest speed. As for other people, some things had been forgotten by her.


    What? She wants to take Li Nanfang in and train him to be the backbone of the organization. What kind of star God may kill him tonight? Does Li NanFang''s life and death have anything to do with the flower night God, who is extremely eager to see his lover?


    Hua yeshen didn''t know that she was like a ghost. She flashed through the mountains. Someone was watching her closely with a high-power night vision telescope under the signal tower.


    After the telescope could no longer catch her figure, the man put it down, took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and said respectfully, "Sister star, the flower has gone, with the fastest speed."


    "Well, I see. Call number two. Pay close attention to the parking lot. "


    The exhibition star God that is leisurely walking toward the latent place, lightly ordered a sentence, put away the phone.


    Then he quickened his pace, sneered and murmured, "new sister, don''t blame me for disobeying your meaning. When you come back, I''ll make amends to you. No matter what you think of me, Li Nanfang is going to die tonight! "


    "Actually, I''m doing it for you. That scum is really not worthy of your attention, and even has feelings for him. Alas, it''s a pity that you didn''t realize it. Did you and he already -- "


    when they murmured here, Zhanxing God shook his head strangely.


    When a woman falls in love with a man, her IQ goes down.This sentence is very reasonable. A careful person like Hua yeshen didn''t find that her concern for Li NanFang''s safety had risen to the level that Zhan Xingshen could see at a glance.


    Why did she call Li Nanfang twice in half a day to remind him not to forget his appointment tonight?


    That''s her hope that Li Nanfang can figure out the taste of conspiracy from her two "nonsense" and cancel the appointment tonight.


    She does not want to show star God ambush him, whether it is to kill him, or simply give him some suffering.


    She reminded Li Nanfang twice, which was ignored by Li Nanfang, but she didn''t hide from Zhan Xingshen.


    Zhanxingshen supports Shenjie''s hard pursuit of Helan Fusu, because she will be more helpful to the organization after she married to Helan family and became a little grandmother.


    But what is Li Nanfang?


    Just a scum!


    Scum, how can you be worthy of a goddess?


    Ha ha, go to hell and dream!

 Chapter 470

    Other men will arrive ahead of time when they are invited to dinner.


    Li Nanfang will not.


    If a man doesn''t put on airs in front of a woman, is he still a man?


    It was agreed that it would be eight o''clock in the evening, so it would have to be eight ten at the earliest to make a difference.


    At 8:10, Li Nanfang took the steering wheel with one hand, whistling, enjoying the scenery on the right side of Panshan Road, and came to a corner.


    After turning this nearly 80 degree bend, there is a gentle slope down, and Liangyou villa is two kilometers ahead.


    The driving signs on the roadside are very clear. Don''t worry about not finding the restaurant.


    Didi!


    Although he didn''t see the light coming from the corner, Li Nanfang still tapped the horn twice and stepped on the brake. When the speed slowed down, he turned the steering wheel to the left and turned the corner. Just as the car turned and passed the corner, suddenly there was a rumble of thunder coming from the top left.


    No!


    Without thinking about it, Li Nan Nan stamped off the brake.


    It''s very dangerous. A stone bigger than the tabletop rolled down from the mountain on the left side, swayed a few times and got in the middle of the road.


    Fortunately, Li NanFang''s reaction speed is fast enough. After hearing the sound of dull thunder, he can brake in time.


    If the reaction is a little slow, the big stone will definitely hit the car and hit it under the Baizhang cliff on the right side.


    Crouching trough, someone is ambushing me here.


    Li Nanfang didn''t have time to look out and quickly put into reverse gear. Just as he was about to fill the gas door, the same dull thunder sounded from behind.


    Another stone about the size of the table rolled down the mountain on the left side and landed on the road behind his car.


    Panshan road is not wide. These two stones are big enough. When they are in the middle of the road, Li Nanfang will not drive away unless he has wings on his car.


    Li Nanfang didn''t plan to leave either. He wanted to see who was so ungrateful and set up roadblocks on the National Highway without permission, endangering the lives of good people.


    If necessary, you can discipline the man for his father.


    Since two big stones fell from the front and back, it proved that the person who set up the roadblock didn''t want to kill him.


    Well, let Mr. Li see who it is. It''s so boring. I''ll beat myself if I feel itchy.


    The itchy man didn''t keep him waiting for long, so he walked slowly down the slope on the left.


    Damn, it''s a big slope with an inclination of nearly 60 degrees. When this person walks down, she looks like walking on the ground. In addition, she is wearing a black suit and a black headgear on her head. She only shows a pair of cold eyes. She looks like a ghost.


    I''m still a ghost.


    A black dress close to the body, highlighting her delicate body, slender legs, just look at this figure, tut, tut, it must be a beauty.


    A lot of men always keep the gentlemanly demeanor that he never cares about in front of beautiful women. This is pretending to be forced.


    The beautiful woman in black bypasses the big stone and stands three or four meters in front of the car. She slowly raises her right hand to Li Nanfang, who is sitting in the car at the beginning and end of the car. She hooks her finger and signals him to get out of the car and talk. What''s the second eldest brother sitting on it?


    Holding a piece of grass, I said that why does huayeshen have to invite me to dinner? It turned out that he had set me up and asked someone to clean me up.


    Just, since she wanted me to look good, why did she have to call me twice in half a day to remind me?


    Li NanFang''s IQ is still very good. After the appearance of the beauty in black, he immediately guessed why huayeshen called him twice in succession today and said some useless nonsense, which was to remind him.


    He not only associates with others to plot against him, but also calls to remind him - Li Nanfang says that he really can''t guess what women think all day long.


    Open the door, get off, leaning on the front of the car, Li Nanfang lit a cigarette, and raised his hand to close his hair, full of coquettish atmosphere, looked at the beauty in black, warmly said: "Hi, beauty, let you wait for a long time, it''s my brother''s fault."


    The beauty in Black said coldly, "I don''t mind. People who are dying will always cherish this beautiful world. "


    "Wow! Beauty, you are so philosophical. "


    Li Nanfang made a fuss: "Hey, let''s introduce ourselves first. I''m Li Nanfang, Muzi Li, and Beiyan -- "


    the beauty in black interrupted him:" I know you are Li Nanfang, who is flying in the south. But I don''t know. You are dying. How can you still be in the mood to show off your name? "


    "Who are you from huayeshen?"


    "I don''t know the flower night God."


    "Bullshit."


    Li Nanfang put away his smile.


    Since the beauty in black doesn''t like to joke, we shake hands to make a good friend, and then take advantage of this beautiful night to do something that both men and women love to do, then giving her a smile will damage his man''s self-esteem.


    "Well, I know Hua yeshen."


    To let people die before they die is the public morality that everyone must possess. In Zhanxing God''s view, Li Nanfang has become a dead man since he got off the bus. So what does it matter if he knows something?"That''s right. As a man, we must be honest. Only honest children have milk to eat. "


    Li yeyan asked, "who is the God of Southern tobacco? youngest sister? Sister? Or Auntie? "


    Zhanxingshen didn''t want to talk with this scum, so he lifted his hand and took off his headgear, and threw his hair in the wind.


    "Wow, the movement is so beautiful and elegant!"


    Li Nanfang made a fuss. After seeing the charming face clearly, he was obviously stunned: "ha ha, it''s you."


    Exhibition star God also laughed, very cold: "you can also know me, great."


    Since Li Nanfang can know who she is, it''s time to guess why she wanted to kill him, which also saves her the trouble to explain.


    Li Nanfang didn''t understand: "I didn''t expect to --"


    Zhan Xingshen interrupted him: "I didn''t expect to kill you?"


    "I didn''t expect that the famous star was a master."


    Li Nanfang popped out his cigarette and said, "as for you to kill me, it''s reasonable."


    A few months ago, the national tour of star show stopped in Qingshan, causing her heavy losses. During this period, she could only do charity in a low-key way, and Li Nanfang was the culprit.


    What''s more, she was forced to kiss by this guy when she left Castle Peak!


    Being forced to kiss by a scum is the basic reason why Zhanxing God killed him.


    Li Nanfang also thought of this, but he didn''t expect that Zhanxing God was a cruel character who dared to kill people.


    "I also didn''t expect that you are not an ordinary person."


    Zhanxing God came slowly to him and said coldly, "if it wasn''t for Shenjie telling me, I thought you were just a scum."


    As she slowly approached, Li Nanfang also slowly retreated: "how does she know I''m not an ordinary person?"


    "It''s easy for sister Shen to investigate your origin."


    Although Li Nanfang has been determined that he will soon be a dead man, zhanxingshen still does not say that huayeshen once tested him twice, which is related to the organization''s top secret and must not be disclosed without authorization.


    Li Nanfang asked again, "she asked you to kill me?"


    "No


    For this problem, Zhanxing God has no need to hide: "if she wants to kill you, then she won''t call you twice in succession, suggesting that you don''t come tonight."


    "And she?"


    "Gone."


    "Where have you been?"


    "Jinghua."


    "I see."


    Li Nanfang nodded: "is she transferred by you?"


    Zhan Xingshen nodded and admitted frankly: "do you have anything else to ask? It''s no use hiding. This is the time of your death tonight next year. "


    "You wait."


    Li Nanfang, who had been forced back around the car, raised his hand to stop zhanxingshen: "the last question."


    Exhibition star God stopped, eyes bright, with the excitement of cat playing with mice.


    No one will come here on this road tonight. After Hua yeshen shows that she is the boss of Jinghua Seven Star Club, the boss of Liangyou villa has a tendency to kneel down and worship her at that moment. It''s really not a matter to help block this road for one night.


    Since there is a night to play, Zhanxing God doesn''t care much about Li Renzha''s procrastination. Anyway, he''s doomed to stay in the wings.


    Li Nanfang took a deep breath. When Zhan Xingshen thought he was going to scold her, he shouldn''t be so small. Just because he was forced to kiss her, he didn''t care that he was a friend with Hua yeshen and killed her. However, he bent down to bow and plead: "Miss Zhan, if you have a large number of adults, please give me a hand Horse! I promise I won''t offend you in the future, can''t I? "


    After seeing Li Nanfang like this, Zhanxing God has the impulse to hold his head up to the sky and smile.


    This kind of feeling is not too sour!


    At the beginning, you are not very bullous?


    In front of so many people, he dared to kiss me and falsely made me 100000 yuan!


    Now, you give me another cow to try, why not cow?


    Ha ha!


    Know the God is not easy to offend, know the serious consequences of offending God?


    It''s late!


    "Miss Zhan, as long as you let me go, I swear that I will be a cow and a horse for you all my life, and you are the only one who will be the leader."


    Whenever I say this sentence to a beautiful woman, Li Nanfang will have a dirty idea in his heart. Is it for grass to be a cow and a horse for you?


    "It''s late."


    Exhibition star God smile, slowly forced in the past: "even if you give me when cattle horse, also late."


    "I''ll give you the money!"


    Li Nanfang shook his hands and stepped on a small stone when he retreated slowly. He staggered awkwardly: "I have money, I have a lot of money! You make a price -- "Zhanxing God stares at Li NanFang''s throat and says softly, "I don''t want money, I only want your life."


    "Wait!"


    Seeing that Zhanxing God was determined to kill him, there was no room for negotiation. Li Nanfang stopped pleading and said in a loud voice, "please allow me to say the last word!"


    "I''ll give you three seconds."


    Zhanxing God, who is in a good mood, is extremely magnanimous tonight and stops again.


    A second ago, Li Nanfang, who was still full of panic, suddenly calmed down: "you shouldn''t transfer Hua yeshen away tonight."


    The exhibition star God Xiu eyebrow slightly a wrinkling: "what do you mean?"


    "I mean it''s simple."


    Li NanFang''s evil smile: "if she is present tonight, I''m really sorry to push you down on the spot because she''s barely my friend. Well, after all, you are a first-class beauty, aren''t you? Is a man will be interested in you, want to possess you, let you taste different sour. Heaven is the quilt, earth is the bed, press you on the front of the car, first for half an hour, then enter like a textbook -- "


    " scum, you go to die! "


    Suddenly feel something wrong exhibition star God, Jiao shouts, jump to Li Nanfang. (now I''m away from home, let''s update two chapters for the time being, and then turn on my full power when I get home)


    I don''t know

 Chapter 471

    Mingming''s disgusting flesh spines disappeared. It seemed normal. In the afternoon, he had a good time with his new sister, who loves playing with fire. He was absolutely full of food and drink, but Li Nanfang still couldn''t understand himself. At this time, he had a strong impulse to push zhanxingshen down.


    Is it because she''s so beautiful?


    Is she too famous?


    It''s not a good feeling to be able to knock down a pop star with thousands of iron powder. A man has this idea.


    If it is not for these two reasons, then it must be because Zhanxing God wants to kill him.


    I will kill anyone who wants to kill me!


    A man''s stab, a woman''s - first rape and then kill.


    This may be regarded as Li NanFang''s major principle in dealing with the enemy.


    Once a man has set a bottom line of principles for himself, he will implement them as much as possible, especially in the current situation.


    At the thought of pushing Jiao Didi''s Zhan Hongxing down on the front of the car, driving straight in from behind and letting her voice reverberate with the wind in the wilderness, Li NanFang''s evil spirit grew stronger and stronger, waking up the black dragon who had been silent for a long time.


    Push down Zhanxing God!


    This is the first time in nearly two years that Qinglong and Li Nanfang have reached a happy agreement.


    Demons help humanity, and people borrow demons'' power. When Zhanxing Shenjiao drinks and flies over, Li Nanfang looks up to the sky and gives a long smile.


    The laughter, with a palpitating evil spirit, looks like an invisible black dragon, roaring and flying up and down under the sky, which startles the night birds in the nearby mountain forest, flapping their wings together and whistling, just like ushering in the end of the world.


    The flying Zhanxing God, who was in mid air, was covered in goose bumps by the evil laughter. She had never been so scared and regretted that she couldn''t control it. She once again drank: "Li Nanfang, go to die!"


    Her hands were pointed like ten sharp spikes, which were fierce at the throat and chest of Li Nanfang. When she jumped forward, her right foot in the back, with the wind, kicked him heavily in the crotch.


    Throat, heart, crotch, these are the three most lethal places for a man. According to the force value of Zhanxing God, he is not inferior to huayeshen. If he really hits one place, he will be either dead or wounded.


    Exhibition star God don''t feel, suddenly evil to let her afraid of Li Nanfang, can block her all-out fatal blow!


    Because Hua yeshen made it very clear that she once abused Li Nanfang twice.


    But Hua yeshen also said that when she finished abusing Li Nanfang, she always felt that the guy was bound by something and didn''t show his real ability.


    Zhanxing God''s reaction at that time was to sneer scornfully.


    Flower night God how powerful, exhibition star God is very clear, as long as can avoid the legend of those people, absolutely can cross the river.


    Li Nanfang is not one of those people who need to worry about the night God. When he is abused, he can make the elder sister feel that he is bound by something. It can only be said that he is an illusion. This guy is great and he is just an ordinary expert.


    I asked myself, compared with the flower night God, the force value can only be the God of Zhanxing, which is superior to the flower night God. Will it be unfair to this damned scum?


    Therefore, even if she was given goose bumps by Li NanFang''s evil laughter, she still believed that she could kill him.


    She wanted him to die slowly, with a sense of rhythm. Who made him say those words and laugh so evil?


    Zhan Xingshen''s hands and fingertips have already touched Li NanFang''s throat skin, chest clothes and right foot. Just give her 0.01 second, she can make the scum scream and fall to the ground with her hands holding her crotch. Fresh blood comes out of her throat and chest.


    Just 0.01 seconds!


    Is zhanxingshen demanding?


    It''s not high. It''s not high at all. It takes her at least half an hour to make up in front of the mirror.


    But why is God so mean that he doesn''t even give her this time?


    A few years later, when zhanxingshen holds her baby and sits on the balcony overlooking the bright moon in the sky, she will always think of this question - although she already knows the answer at that time, she can''t help but think about it and want to ask God.


    God, who is always spontaneous, does not satisfy Zhanxing God''s tiny wish. So when she is about to succeed, Li NanFang''s upper body suddenly looks like a stake broken by the strong wind. When she breaks back, her legs open like a tiger''s mouth. With a snap, she pinches the black tennis shoe.


    After ten fingers of both hands were emptied, Zhan Xingshen, who had not yet been waiting for his right foot to come, was frightened, but his action did not stop at all. He bent down and used his forehead as a hammer to smash Li NanFang''s chest.


    Her forehead was about to - and it was about to.


    When he was about to hit Li Nanfang on the chest, he made the movements that a woman skilled in yoga could make. His back brain went backward between his own legs, but his two hands caught Zhan Xingshen''s shoulders and jerked back.


    Two people, one bent down, the other bent backward, just like playing acrobatics, formed a strange circle in an instant and rolled forward on the road.What''s going on?


    When Zhan Xingshen''s forehead touched the ground, he suddenly asked himself.


    Without waiting for her to find the answer, the fact answered her - Li Nanfang, who was forced to bend back to avoid her fatal blow, rolled half a circle in a strange circle and pressed on her back.


    Few people know that Li Nanfang was a master of yoga before he was 13 years old, thanks to Xue Xinghan, who loves smelly beauty.


    Besides playing poison, Aunt Xue''s skill is yoga.


    Li Nanfang is not very interested in playing with poison. Xue Xinghan, who has all kinds of skills but no one is willing to learn, will not live a very boring life if he doesn''t twist his ears, kick and scold and force him to learn yoga well?


    The old people always say that more art does not weigh on the body.


    This sentence still has a decisive truth, just like Li Nanfang used the Yoga he was forced to learn when he fought back against Zhanxing God.


    It is said that Yoga originated in India. It was originally created by women who advocate sex to please men. Its biggest feature is that it can practice itself as if it has no bones and joints, and it can freely pose as it wants. When it entangles a person, it is more like brown candy than brown candy.


    Now, Zhanxing God is Li Nanfang, who has been incarnated in cowhide candy, and has fallen to the ground.


    And the posture is quite ambiguous.


    Li Nanfang put his hands around her legs and lay on her back, but his legs clamped her neck like a pair of pliers. She was allowed to break them with her hands, and she couldn''t move a cent.


    Have you ever seen a fly entangled in a cobweb?


    No matter how much the fly wants to break away from the cobweb and continue to fly in the room, all its efforts are pale, only with constant struggle, expending physical strength, and finally no longer have strength, the spider will leisurely climb over and start its rich meal.


    Now Li Nanfang is a hateful cobweb, and Zhanxing God is the poor fly - damn, how can you describe a beautiful woman as a fly?


    Describe it as a mosquito.


    Mosquito''s body shape, at least, is thinner and sexier than flies


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    Zhanxing God, who has difficulty breathing, finally finds out that she has changed from a hunter to a prey. All her struggles are only physical exertion. Only when she is entangled to death, she can no longer suppress her extreme fear and screams.


    In fact, Li Nanfang, who is pestering her, is not very comfortable. After all, it''s hard work to become a spider web. Moreover, he didn''t expect that Jiao Didi''s Zhanxing God''s force value would be so high that he had to use all his strength to carry it.


    At this moment, what a fatal trick, only fast speed, all is shit, only fighting brute force.


    Whoever has more strength is the final winner.


    Compared with men, strength is a woman''s weakness, so when zhanxingshen uses brute force to compete with Li Nanfang, it''s normal to lose.


    "Let go of you? Ha ha


    Li Nanfang was still very evil with a smile. Turning back, he suddenly bit Zhanxing God''s buttock: "what''s special? When your upper lip touches your lower lip, it''s light. If I let you go, will you prick a blood hole in my throat, or will you kick me into a eunuch? "


    If it was put on Li Nanfang, the master of human nature, he would never bite a woman''s ass - but now, the evil black dragon has gradually occupied his mind, forcing him to make this dirty action that shames all men in the world.


    "I, I will not kill you again! I Swear! I swear to Xuan and heaven


    "It''s late."


    Li Nanfang giggled, legs again, mouth and bite.


    "Beast! Scum! Hooligans! Villain - let me go, let me go


    It may be that Li NanFang''s bite is too painful. The pain wakes Zhan Xingshen and makes her suddenly realize that negotiating with him is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger.


    No matter who talks with tiger, brother tiger, can I borrow your tiger skin to make a coat?


    Will the tiger agree?


    The tiger will only whine and open its mouth to show its sharp teeth, shouting that I''ve eaten you idiot.


    But the curse of Zhanxing God is quite pale.


    At the moment, Li Nanfang, who incarnates as a symbol of evil, not only doesn''t care about her sharp voice, but also enjoys it.


    After a series of failure in negotiation and scolding, zhanxingshen began to use the method of provocation again, saying that if you have the ability, you can let go of the singer. We''ll have a big fight like a man. You''re a man, but you''re pestering women. Do you want to be shameless?


    When Li Nanfang opened her mouth to bite her buttocks, she was shameless, so her provocation was ineffective.


    Then, he cursed him and cursed him for having a son. Zhanxing didn''t beg.


    She would rather be strangled than beg for mercy like Li Renzha.


    "I will not let you go even if I die!"


    This is what Zhanxing God said before he fainted, using up the last trace of air in his lungs.In Li NanFang''s opinion, this is an authentic joke.


    You live, I am not afraid of you, will be afraid of you become a ghost?


    "This woman is really your sister''s childish. Hey, hey, ha, ha!"


    Li Nanfang, whose eyes are already red, laughs wickedly and slowly releases his legs.


    Zhanxing didn''t move for a moment. She suffered from extreme hypoxia, which led to her brain sinking into a semi-static state and dying frequently. Although fresh air would soon be supplied, there was almost no possibility of her returning to normal within a period of time.


    Like an eagle catching a chicken, when he lifted her from the ground, Li Nanfang found that there were tears in her eyes.


    Deeply in a coma, she has a premonition of the coming doom, and her subconscious instinctive reaction.


    Women''s tears may move men.


    But Li Nanfang is a devil now, and will not be moved by it at all. He just tears her clothes with a silent evil smile.


    The night wind is stronger, with sobs.

 Chapter 472

    It''s only two hours from Castle Peak to Beijing by high speed rail.


    Hua yeshen checked on his mobile phone, but all the tickets before zero have been sold out.


    She won''t think about the train number after zero.


    It''s only 8 p.m. and it''s four hours before zero.


    Four hours is enough time for her to drive to Beijing.


    Hua yeshen has few chances to drive by herself, and less time to drive fast, but that doesn''t mean her driving skills will be bad.


    In fact, the stronger the hands-on ability, the stronger the mechanical sense, and the faster the reaction ability. It''s not too difficult for Hua yeshen to drive in three hours and finish the road that ordinary car players need four hours to finish.


    Of course, three hours to Jinghua does not mean that she also came to the punk bar in the hinterland of Jinghua at the same time.


    So when Hua yeshen jumped out of the car with a tired face, it was already five past zero.


    This is the busiest time in the bar. There are no empty seats in the hall. After Hua yeshen came in, he didn''t come to meet him.


    She doesn''t care if there is a waiter to meet her. She just wants to find her Fusu as soon as possible, hold him in her arms and ask him in a soft voice what''s wrong. Don''t drink any more. If you have any trouble, you can always find Shenjie. As long as you are happy, no matter you beat me or scold me, I will be very happy.


    There is no shadow of Helan Fusu.


    There are thirty-nine boxes on the first floor, the second floor and the third floor - there are people everywhere, but there is no Fusu.


    "Can''t Fusu wait for me to leave?"


    Just as Hua yeshen opened the last box, his last hope was shattered, his eyes darkened and he murmured to himself, the bar manager came quickly.


    The manager was informed by the staff that a woman in a white windbreaker, like the lady in the main palace of Zha Gang, pushed every box one by one, and immediately rushed over with two internal security guards. When she was about to ask the lady to speak in his office seriously and politely, she was shocked by her unattainable and amazing face. She did not dare to venture any more and bent down to ask with a smile: "Who are you looking for, madam?"


    "I''m looking for Fusu."


    Flower night God some dull eye pupil a turn, stretch out a hand to grasp the manager''s wrist, urgently ask a way: "Fu Su?"? Where is Fusu? "


    "Ah, Fusu? Lady, I don''t know who Fusu is. Can you catch me, please


    The manager of the bar felt that his wrist was pinched like a pair of pliers, and his eyes were black with pain. He screamed and threw it down.


    The manager''s scream after the pain awakened the flower night God who wanted to see Helan Fusu. He immediately realized that when she was out of her mind, she used her real strength and quickly let go. With a sorry smile, "yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "It''s OK. Madam, is Mr. Fusu in our bar? "


    The manager shook his painful wrist and was surprised that the beauty had a strong hand.


    "He told me he was at the punk bar, waiting for me to find him. But he wasn''t - he wasn''t, it seems. I''m sorry, it''s me. Please forgive me


    Of course, Hua yeshen won''t tell the bar manager that the Fusu she''s looking for is Helan Fusu, who is famous in Beijing. After apologizing with a strong smile, she doesn''t wait to say anything and walks up the stairs quickly.


    Out of the bar, standing on the steps, looking at the passing vehicles from time to time, flower night God again at a loss.


    Fusu, he said he would wait for me, but he''s not here?


    Can''t wait, or is he recognized and left?


    He pursed the corners of his mouth, and Hua yeshen decided to call Helan to ask.


    The phone was soon connected. Helan Fusu''s voice, with obvious drowsiness, was still as gentle and magnetic as when she was awake: "sister God? Why are you calling me so late? "


    "Didn''t you ask me to come to you at the punk bar?"


    When Hua yeshen blurted out this sentence, he suddenly noticed something was wrong.


    Helan Fusu''s voice is not at all like that when I called her at 8 o''clock last night, with unspeakable fatigue and normal sleepiness.


    "What? God sister, you said I let you go to the punk bar? When? "


    Especially when Helan Fusu asked this sentence, Hua yeshen immediately understood it. He closed his eyes in pain and murmured in his heart, "star God, why don''t you listen to me and have to kill Li Nanfang?


    She saw that Zhanxing God would not let Li Nanfang go easily. At the same time, people also saw that she called Li Nanfang twice, which was a warning.


    In order to ensure that Li Nanfang won''t be disturbed when he kills her, Zhan Xingshen sends people to imitate Helan Fusu''s voice and bring her from Qingshan to Beijing.


    Zhanxingshen has a lot of talents, so it''s not too difficult to find someone who can do oral skills.


    Huayeshen doesn''t blame zhanxingshen. She uses a plan to kill Li Nanfang.


    But she shouldn''t have used Helan Fusu as bait!She should know that Helan Fusu is the eternal Prince and pain in her heart.


    Starbuck, you''ve gone too far.


    When huayeshen opens his eyes again, his eyes are bright and cold.


    But she still forced a smile and was about to tell Helan Fusu that it was someone else''s prank when a girl''s angry voice came from her mobile phone: "brother Fusu, who are you calling in the middle of the night?"


    With a beep, Hua yeshen ended the call.


    The girl''s voice, like a knife, stabbed the softest place in her heart. Painfully, she wanted to scream, that woman, why not me?


    She can tell that the good girl is Lin Yiting.


    Now it''s zero, and they are still together - which proves that she has lived together, and she has no chance to marry Helan Fusu.


    The sons and daughters of aristocratic families fall in love, but they are not as casual as ordinary families. Once they live together, it proves that they will soon enter the palace of marriage.


    In fact, this is not the case.


    Helan Fusu quietly put away the phone, to Nestle over Lin Yiting smile, said: "Yiting, time is not early, I should go back to rest."


    Today is Lin Yiting''s birthday, as her real boyfriend, as long as it is not a task, Helan Fusu must accompany her.


    When Lin Yiting had her birthday in the past years, she always found a group of good friends and a place to have a party. She didn''t stop until dawn.


    But this year, she declined to give her birthday to all her friends, as long as brother Fusu was with her. During the day, she would accompany her to climb the Great Wall, go to the wildlife park to see the tigers, and in the evening, she would find a warm coffee shop, lean on his shoulder and say those interesting words to him.


    Helan Fusu, who never drinks, has his girlfriend''s birthday tonight. Of course, she has to make an exception to have a drink. One can''t do. Miss Lin is not satisfied. She has to drink at least three.


    Helan Fusu, who couldn''t hold her up, became dizzy after three glasses of wine. She helped her walk and returned to her boudoir.


    After entering the door, he fell on the sofa and was drowsy.


    Lin Yiting is so happy. She kisses him secretly and enters the bathroom shyly.


    She decided to give her innocent body to her brother Fusu on her 21st birthday.


    Only in this way can there be commemoration.


    Just when she just finished washing, wrapped in a bath towel, with snow-white shoulders and slender legs, and walked out of the bathroom, she heard Helan Fusu calling huayeshen!


    The fire of jealousy burned up immediately.


    Flower night God, you shameless, how can you still pester my brother Fusu?


    This sentence, Lin Yiting will not say, only nestle in his side, pretending to ask who is calling.


    As she expected, the shameless flower night God immediately hung up after hearing her voice.


    She was proud in her heart, but Helan Fusu stood up and said she wanted to go.


    "Brother Fusu!"


    Lin Yiting pulled Helan Fusu''s sleeve in one hand, slowly opened the bath towel in the other hand, and said gently: "don''t leave tonight. Stay and I''ll give you me. "


    A girl''s delicate body is absolutely the most beautiful thing in the world, especially a seemingly innocent girl like Lin Yiting. It''s hard for a man to refuse.


    Helan Fusu refused - alas, is this still a man?


    "Yiting, the best, stay at the last."


    Helan Fusu eyebrows slightly a pick, looked elsewhere, reached for her to pick up the towel, re draped in her body.


    "Brother Fu, brother su."


    Lin Yiting said in a trembling voice: "tonight, stay, please."


    "Be good, be obedient."


    Helan Fusu didn''t answer Lin Yiting''s request directly. She raised her hand and rubbed her hair a few times. She turned around and walked out of the room quickly.


    After hearing the sound of the housekeeper seeing off the guests, Lin Yiting, whose eyes were already cold, ignored the bath towel that had slipped from her body, walked barefoot to the balcony, raised her hand to open the curtain, looked at the rear light of the car driving out of the villa, and murmured, "huayeshen, why don''t you die?"


    Flower night God more than once thought to die, on the way back to Castle Peak.


    The fact that Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting have already lived together makes her completely lose interest in life. Whenever there is a large vehicle coming from the opposite side, she has a strong impulse to hit the guardrail and fight with the big truck.


    But she held back.


    Sometimes it takes a lot of courage to force yourself to live.


    "Ha ha, that''s what it''s like to be alive. The so-called love, to put it bluntly, is just an accessory produced for reproduction. Women, as long as they can have a man, they will be confused in their life, won''t they? "


    Flower night God finally gave up the terrible impulse to commit suicide, open the CD, put on a happy rhythm of the song.Music can affect people''s mood, sad music can always make people feel depressed, but DJ can make people blood surging.


    However, no matter how cheerful the music is, it can''t motivate Hua yeshen to drive. He won''t run like he did when he came here.


    It took her three hours to come and five hours to go back.


    When the fresh morning sun puts a golden coat on the earth, she comes to the downtown area of Qingshan, picks up her mobile phone and starts to call zhanxingshen.


    At this moment, Li NanFang''s body is cold, isn''t it?


    It''s also possible that he was buried by zhanxingshen on the spot. Because of his interest, maybe he will plant a peony, which will bloom brightly next year.


    After the phone, Hua yeshen asked faintly: "before Li Nanfang died, did you beg you to let him go?"


    Flower night God ruthlessly abused Li Nanfang twice, that guy Leng is teeth hard ruthless, would rather die than beg for mercy.


    So huayeshen wanted to know if zhanxingshen begged for mercy when he wanted to kill him.


    "I don''t know."


    The person on the other side of the cell phone answered.


    "What? You don''t know - "


    Hua yeshen was stunned. When he asked this, he suddenly exclaimed," you, you are Li Nanfang! "

 Chapter 473

    Zhanxing had a dream, a terrible nightmare.


    In her dream, she seemed to be in the water and in the clouds. She was tightly entangled by a black dragon. The dragon head bigger than the bucket was in front of her face. In the open mouth, rows of teeth were as sharp as knives, with cold light. The smell of fishy smell made her nauseous.


    She wanted to break away from the snake like dragon body, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t break away. On the contrary, the tighter she was, the bones seemed to be broken, and there was no air in her lungs. The irresistible sense of suffocation forced her to open her mouth, but she couldn''t make any sound.


    After she opened her mouth, the black dragon''s vertical pupils suddenly showed evil luster. The red tongue, like a chameleon''s lightning speed, reached into her mouth.


    Zhanxingshen has already suffocated, and her brain has almost stopped working. When her mouth is blocked by the black dragon''s tongue, she not only doesn''t feel much, but also doesn''t understand what it is doing, but she can acutely perceive that the Dragon tongue is a huff and puff in her mouth.


    She has completely lost the ability to resist, only eyes staring at that with the in and out, far and near the tap, let it make this inexplicable action, mouth was stuffed, crystal saliva dripping down.


    The evil and obscene black dragon was very dissatisfied with her no action reaction. After retracting the Dragon tongue, he raised his head and chanted, and the dragon body wrapped around her body relaxed slightly.


    Fresh air, immediately along her nose and mouth pressure in, let her instinctive open mouth, issued a drowning person floating on the surface, will be issued by the inhalation sound: "Ha - Hoo!"


    The shriveled lobes of the lungs are instantly filled with oxygen, which accelerates the blood flow and supplies the brain.


    Just like the engine that is about to stop running when there is no fuel, when the blood full of oxygen rushes to the brain, all parts of the engine run quickly, driving her reflection nerves and making her thinking gradually clear.


    Where am I?


    Where did this terrible black dragon come from?


    What is it going to do to me?


    When Zhanxing God thought of the third question, black dragon answered her with practical action -- the Dragon tongue like blood red pitching, and got into her mouth again.


    She instinctively refused and pushed out with her tongue.


    But the strength of her tongue, obviously less than the strength of the Dragon tongue, was soon flattened. The smelly and disgusting dragon tongue quickly reached into her throat and stimulated her epiglottis.


    Epiglottis is a kind of milk like thing hanging from the top of the human throat. Usually, as long as you hold your finger, it will cause nausea and vomiting. Those who drink too much will basically use this trick. Just spit out the wine, no matter how expensive it is. Continue to drink until you die!


    As soon as she felt nauseous, the Dragon tongue quickly drew back, and without waiting for her nauseous feeling to disappear, it came in again.


    So repeatedly, every time she reaches in, it seems to break her throat, so that she can''t make the action of biting off the Dragon tongue at all. She can only passively accept the inexplicable action of the black dragon tongue in her mouth.


    Gradually, from the rapid expansion of the Dragon tongue, she felt something strange that she had never felt before. All the trembling cells in her body were no longer afraid. On the contrary, she cheered with excitement. When the Dragon tongue quickly drew back again, she could not help but utter a sour and numb nasal sound: "hum -"


    this sound was like the last lightning that tore open the dark cloud Let zhanxingchen wake up suddenly and realize what the black dragon is doing.


    It''s imitating human beings, biting them with her mouth - but don''t all men in human beings use that thing?


    How can it use its tongue?


    Dragon and snake are similar in nature. They have to reproduce almost every day. There are a lot of records in many ancient myths and legends. Zhanxing God had seen these in the organization''s book collection when he was a child.


    But according to her human thinking, whether it''s a dragon or a snake, you should use the following thing to do that kind of thing.


    How could this black dragon stick its tongue into her mouth to make piston movement and give her instinctive pleasure?


    She was disgusting and really wanted to vomit, but she didn''t have a chance to vomit at all, because whenever vomit came up from her stomach, it would be blocked back by the Dragon tongue.


    The feeling that she wants to vomit, but can''t vomit out, is undoubtedly quite uncomfortable. It''s not too much to say that life is worse than death. But Zhanxing God has no room for resistance except passively accepting. Her powerful force value can counterattack each other''s limbs. Now it seems that she has disappeared, only passively being humiliated.


    At this time, she didn''t have the idea to kill the black dragon. She didn''t even have the courage to think that human beings can compete with the legendary dragon?


    Zhanxing gave up his resistance.


    Just because she found that the more determined she was to resist, the faster the Dragon tongue moved in and out, and the more uncomfortable she felt.


    But when she gave up her resistance, the movement of dragon tongue slowed down.When she unconsciously makes a cooperative action with the cheerful cell request, the Dragon tongue becomes gentle, just like caressing the lover''s hand. Her nausea and discomfort are even smaller, but the strange numbness is obviously enhanced.


    After discovering the change of dragon tongue, zhanxingshen finally knew how to do it subconsciously. That is to use her mouth to provide special services for the male owner, just like the female owner in the small island movies, so that the audience can enjoy higher pleasure from their wonderful performances.


    In short, as long as she gives the black dragon the export action, then she not only won''t be uncomfortable, but also will enjoy the happiness she never had.


    After making clear the final intention of the black dragon, Zhanxing God, like the concubine who was subdued by the king, completely crawls under his feet, no longer does the slightest resistance, but will follow his will and try to please and serve him.


    And she got a lot of satisfaction from it.


    And this kind of satisfaction, with her more and more skilled cooperation, black dragon faster and faster speed, also more and more intense.


    Finally, when she couldn''t control her happiness, she shuddered all over her body and let out a roaring scream in her nasal voice, the Dragon tongue in her mouth also vibrated like electricity. A stream of warm things with fishy smell, like a torrent, slid down her throat and choked into her trachea, which made her instinctively shake her head and cough loudly.


    But the black dragon didn''t allow her to spit out her tongue. She pressed her back with something so hard that she couldn''t cough. After she swallowed it with a thump, she quickly fell into the bottomless abyss, and then knew nothing.


    When she had consciousness again, she still felt cold as she did last time, as if she was walking naked in the cold wind of winter night. Subconsciously, she wanted to put her hands around her chest to find some warmth, but her hands and wrists were almost strangled, and her mouth was smelly and disgusting.


    Then she heard a man laughing and talking.


    That laugh, it sounds so arrogant and arrogant, it''s annoying: "ha, ha ha, yes, I''m Li Nanfang of course, such as fake package exchange. God sister, you didn''t expect that your good sister and Kung Fu Star didn''t kill me, did you


    Just now, when Hua yeshen dialed zhanxingshen''s mobile phone, the first sentence was to ask if Li Nanfang begged for mercy before he died. That''s why he asked.


    "Not really."


    In the silent mountains, the voice of Hua yeshen from the mobile phone is clearly audible: "star God, how can she let you go?"


    Zhanxingshen is not afraid to use Helan to support su. Of course, it''s not to chat with Li Nanfang, but to kill him. It''s just like a cat playing with a mouse. After enough playing, kill him.


    In that way, she can spit out the evil breath that she has been holding for months.


    But now, Li Nanfang answers Hua yeshen''s call with her mobile phone.


    Hua yeshen won''t think about it. Li Nanfang won''t get her cell phone until she defeated Zhan Xingshen.


    Because she knows how powerful Zhanxing''s force value is, which is better than her. Even if she closes her eyes and binds her hand, she can still get rid of Li Renzha.


    Her question annoyed Li Nanfang: "sister God, do you think I can still answer your call alive? It''s the result of your sister''s great mercy and letting me go?"


    "Isn''t it? If she didn''t let it go -- "


    Hua yeshen closed his mouth in the middle of talking.


    She can''t think of any reason why Zhanxing God can let Li Nanfang go.


    So, Li Nanfang is still alive, only he defeated Zhanxing God.


    But how is that possible?


    "She tried to kill me, but she didn''t succeed."


    Li Nanfang said with a faint smile.


    "Where is the star God? She, how is she now? "


    After hearing the worry in Hua yeshen''s voice, Li Nanfang comforted her: "don''t worry. She wants to kill me, but I don''t have to. Of course, to show my dissatisfaction with her pettiness, I punished her a little bit to let her understand that it''s not easy for anyone to live such a big life. Don''t end one''s life so easily. "


    "How did you punish her?"


    After listening to Li NanFang''s words, Hua yeshen was relieved, but then sneered: "ha ha, I know. You must have ruined her innocence."


    "I think so. But it''s a pity that your aunt, who doesn''t know whether you are Zhan Fei or Xing Shen, has come to visit you. Alas, what''s so special? Looking at such a charming big star, you can''t enjoy it. Who can understand the hardship in my heart? "


    Li Nanfang looked up to heaven and sighed. Before Hua yeshen wanted to say anything, he changed the subject: "although I''m a big man, and I never have the same opinion with women, she really offended me this time. If I don''t punish her, it''s not enough to calm the people''s anger."


    "What on earth did you do to her?"


    "I bought her a drink."


    "Oh, chronic poison."


    "NoLi Nanfang shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not only not a chronic poison, but also a nutritious protein."


    Flower night God wonder: "what high nutrition protein?"


    Li Nanfang lowered his voice and said two words.


    "Jing -"


    Hua yeshen suddenly understood what the meaning of these two words contained, and suddenly burst into a rage: "Li Nanfang, you scum, asshole!"


    "It''s better to drink that than to be killed by me, isn''t it?"


    Li NanFang''s voice became cold.


    Hua yeshen is speechless, because what others say is right. As long as Zhan Xingshen kills him, there is no need for others to bite her after they defeat her?


    Li Nanfang looked back and laughed: "sister God, your good sister is awake. Would you like to talk to her? "

 Chapter 474

    Zhanxingshen woke up long ago, but she didn''t have the face to open her eyes.


    She felt that Li Nanfang figured that she should wake up too, so when she called Hua yeshen with her mobile phone, she turned on the loudspeaker to let her hear what they were saying.


    It turned out that the evil black dragon she saw in her dream was Li Nanfang.


    That dragon tongue with a fishy smell is his - Li Nanfang molested her in this way, not because she was kind enough to keep her innocent body, but because her aunt just came to visit.


    No matter how Li Nanfang thinks about her, he won''t run the red light.


    Men, we still need to talk about hygiene.


    Then using her mouth is the best way to punish her for being self righteous.


    The fishy things she swallowed were actually his millions of white descendants.


    She was indecent in this way when she was in a coma. After all, she was forced to have no choice.


    what made her unforgivable was that she had never been happy in that extremely evil way.


    Subconsciously, faint desire to be forced again - this feeling, let her incomparable fear, and at a loss.


    What she was afraid of was that she could enjoy the feeling of being tortured.


    At a loss is the question, how can I do this?


    Can I say that I don''t look down on all men as I think, but I am eager to have a man like sister Shen?


    But God sister''s desire, because she fell in love with Helan Fusu.


    What about me?


    Will I fall in love with Li Nanfang?


    Or, falling in love - the feeling of being tortured by his perversion?


    He only used my mouth to torture me this time. If it was - Zhanxing God shivered all over when he thought of it, and he didn''t dare to think about it any more. However, the desire that she could not accept even her own death haunted her like a devil, and she couldn''t get rid of it.


    She was more afraid. He bit his lower lip, raised his head and opened his mouth, and let out a shrill Scream: "ah!"


    "Damn it, what''s your name? Give me a fright!"


    Li NanFang''s voice sounded like a pair of scissors, cutting off the scream of Zhanxing God.


    She opened her eyes!


    That pair of eyes, which used to be clear and smart, are now fierce in choosing people to eat, just like a wounded beast trapped in a cage, staring at Li NanFang''s hateful face with teeth creaking.


    She wanted to punch it out and make it look like a watermelon.


    It''s just that her hands move, and the pain comes from her wrist.


    Then, the fishy smell in his mouth became more intense. Subconsciously, he lowered his head to see that there was something white, falling from the corner of his mouth, dripping on the snow-white chest, but now it is still proud.


    She is actually almost completely red fruit, the whole body up and down, only wearing a small black lace.


    Oh, and a pair of black stockings.


    She was hanging from a tree, her hands and wrists tied by her belt, tied in a knot, and hung from a crooked neck tree.


    Why are these crooked necked trees everywhere in the mountains of Qingshan city?


    Just like a piece of mutton to be dried, the height of her hanging is just the height that she can''t exert herself most. Even if she can exert herself, it''s useless, because her feet are torn into cloth pants and tied to the tree trunk.


    Zhanxingshen now looks like a replica of Li Nanfang who was pushed back by huayeshen on a barren mountain. Any struggle and resistance will not help. She has to be obediently cleaned up. There is no way to resist.


    not only that, she also finds that her body above her knees and below her chest, especially her buttocks, are full of whiplash marks.


    It was whipped by the cane. The force was very ingenious, it would not hurt the muscles and bones, but it could make the pain several times larger.


    When she was indecent in a coma, she didn''t feel any pain. Now she wakes up and feels hot.


    However, the pain in his body is far less than the smell in his mouth, which makes Zhanxing go crazy and crazy. He wants to destroy the whole world and tear the man in front of him to pieces!


    "Li Nanfang, I''ll kill you!"


    Zhanxing god suddenly raised his head again and said in a dumb voice: "kill your family -"


    with a loud slap, Li Nanfang interrupted Zhanxing God''s words.


    After he offends someone, he doesn''t mind people saying that he will be killed, but the key is that you have to have the ability to kill him.


    Just like today''s Zhanxing God, her throat can be cut off at any time, or she can run a red light without talking about hygiene, but she especially threatens to kill his family.


    Isn''t this bullshit?


    Li Nanfang is never polite to pretending to be a forced criminal, regardless of the fact that she has just been devastated for almost a night.


    Of course, due to God''s principle of making men understand beauty and love beauty, Li Nanfang still has to show mercy on her. This slap on her face is very fierce. It makes her mouth bleed, but no teeth fly out.If a beautiful woman''s teeth are removed, it''s too bad.


    Hua yeshen, who is always on the phone with him, harshly scolds after hearing the clear slap: "Li Nanfang, you dare to move another finger of Xingshen. I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    Pop!


    Another loud slap in the face.


    Zhanxing God, whose head is tilted to one side, suddenly turns his head and looks at him with more hateful eyes. Before his eyes are fixed on Li NanFang''s sneering face, his head is pulled to the side again. Venus is popping in front of his eyes and his ears are buzzing.


    The threat of flower night God made Li Nanfang feel very uncomfortable. Just as Zhanxing God had the guts to stare at him, the nameless fire came up.


    OK, sister God, you scared me.


    I won''t move her one finger, so I move her five fingers, right?


    Looking at Bai Shengsheng''s left and right cheeks, each with a clear palm print, Li Nanfang really felt a sense of achievement.


    Hua yeshen, who has such a good temper, knows what Li Nanfang thinks after hearing the slap. She is so angry that she almost bites her silver teeth, but she says in an elegant tone: "good, Li Nanfang, you are very good."


    When a woman is angry, shouldn''t she scream, drink or curse?


    Flower night God is not like this.


    When she was angry and warning, it showed that things were not too bad. As long as Li Nanfang could correct his mistakes in time, Shenjie might let him go for the sake of pushing him back.


    When she was very angry, once her tone suddenly calmed down, it showed that she had killed her.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know her habit, but he could feel something from it. He chuckled: "yes, I''ve always been very good."


    His voice did not fall, exhibition star God Huo ground turns head again, fiercely stares at him.


    It''s said that I''m tired of being a fish on the chopping board, but I''m very backbone. How can you challenge my patience?


    With a flick of the right hand, the third slap came back.


    Seeing Bai Shengsheng''s small face and beginning to swell, Li Nanfang felt a little distressed. The old man always told him not to hit others in the face, especially when the person who owed to hit was a beautiful woman.


    At that time, with a great thirst for knowledge, he asked what he would do if he didn''t fight in the face?


    Ass.


    In fact, when you have to beat a beautiful woman, it''s better for her to know the mistake by whipping her ass than by beating her face.


    The old man also described that the beauty with a bad temper is actually a rouge horse.


    When a knight teaches an unheard of horse, will he whip the horse''s ass wildly, and it will become good?


    And the meat on the buttock is thicker, even if it is puffy, it will not cause substantial damage to her. Don''t hit her face, remember, remember.


    After thinking of the old man''s good advice, Li Nanfang looked at the vine under his feet.


    This half of the vine, which he had used last night, is the mark left by Zhanxing God.


    He just looked at the rattan, his eyes almost burst out of fire to the exhibition star God, once again stubborn raised his head.


    Why, the more beautiful a woman is, the more humble she is?


    Li Nanfang thought about this profound problem in his heart. He put his cell phone on the branch of a nearby tree and picked it up. The cane swished to his right hand.


    A little shaking of the wrist, chopsticks like the thickness of the cane Shaozi, hit out a sound whip.


    "Ah, Li Nanfang, why do you have to force me?"


    The night God of flowers sighs from the mobile phone.


    "Ha ha, sister God, that''s not true. It''s not that I have to force you, it''s that someone has to force me. Although I''m just a small person, a rabbit will bite when it''s urgent. "


    Li Nanfang laughs and shakes the cane to the side of zhanxingshen. He stares at her pretty buttocks and nods slightly in appreciation.


    Although he was smiling, his eyes were cold.


    He asked himself that his first encounter with Zhanxing God, which was just a chance encounter, was because she was embarrassed by two bad men. Then he saw the injustice and helped her to beat away the bad guys.


    How did Zhanxing treat him?


    Don''t appreciate him, just pretend nothing, but in front of tens of thousands of fans, ridicule him, let him lose face.


    Who says scum is shameless?


    Especially after doing good things!


    Vengeance is a kind of person like Zhanxing God.


    It''s strange that Li Nanfang likes her.


    What makes him even more upset is that Zhan Xingshen has smashed his head with the sin of failing to sing. He also dares to take the opportunity to teach Jiang Muran a lesson at the station where he saw him off.


    Can Li Nanfang be willing?


    That''s where the two men got married.


    However, Li Nanfang didn''t take it seriously and soon forgot. After all, he didn''t feel sorry for zhanxingshen.Who would have thought that Zhanxing never forgot this.


    If it''s just a lesson to him, Li Nanfang will tell her in a sincere tone that Lao Tzu is really powerful. You may not be able to provoke him. Why don''t we say goodbye to each other and never know anyone in the future?


    But Zhanxing wanted to kill him.


    He pretended to beg for mercy - it was the last chance he gave her, for the sake of the night God.


    But instead of pitying him, she treated him like a cat playing with a mouse.


    Well, since you have to play, have a good time. I hope you can afford it.


    As a result, zhanxingshen can''t afford to play.


    It''s just like the gambler kubet who has to play tricks even if he loses. It''s very annoying.


    What makes Li Nanfang more impatient is the threat from Hua yeshen.


    What kind of thing is that?


    Oh, she is allowed to play with me, even if I am dead, but I am not allowed to play with her.


    What''s more, I really think you are Auntie Yue. Each of you has a face of grass, but you have to say that you are a lady.


    Exhibition star God''s eyes, flower night God through the phone can spread out the intention to kill, let Li Nanfang completely lost patience, chuckle, suddenly waved the cane. (we hope to get back to normal update tomorrow, please understand)


    the

 Chapter 475

    The biggest difference between coma and lucidity is consciousness.


    When Zhanxing God passed out, Li Nanfang also used to smoke her with cane, which hurt her a lot.


    But at that time, she was unconscious. Even if she dodged and resisted after suffering pain, it was just out of her body''s instinctive reaction, but she had no clear thinking.


    Now she is sober. When Li Nanfang suddenly waved his hand and whipped her hips, she could not feel the hot pain. Instead, she was never humiliated. She screamed: "Li Nanfang, you beast, you individual - ah!"


    When you teach a woman a lesson, when you can move your hand, don''t move your mouth.


    This is the experience of Xie Qingshang, who is famous for being afraid of his wife.


    Li Nanfang thinks so.


    So when zhanxingshen screamed and scolded him, the strength on the whip was stronger and stronger.


    He didn''t believe it. This smelly woman, who thought she was full of bravado, had the character of a martyr and could never give in under the whip.


    "Li Nanfang, I want to kill your family!"


    "I''m going to kill your family!"


    "I''ll kill you all - ah!"


    The hissing and scolding of Zhan Xingshen, mixed with the sound of PA Da whip, sounds a little pleasant. He wakes up Li NanFang''s black dragon again, tossing up and down, whistling strangely, urging the host to exert, exert, exert again.


    Listen to the sharp voice from the mobile phone, the sound of whips, the flower night God who stopped the car, holding the right hand of the mobile phone, powerless down.


    She knows very well why Li Nanfang did it.


    He is using actual actions to reply to her threat just now, showing his disdain for the threat.


    Suddenly, Hua yeshen felt that he might be wrong.


    She belittled Li Nanfang.


    Don''t say that now she is just a friend in Li NanFang''s eyes. Even if she knows that she is the ghost woman who has abused him twice, she won''t be afraid of anything because of it. She will only tell her that I''m not afraid of you by means of more despicable trampling Zhanxing God.


    Li Nanfang is not only not afraid of anyone''s threat, but also his own Kung Fu is higher than that of Hua yeshen.


    Her skill is not inferior to that of her star exhibition God. The fact that she ambushed him in a premeditated way and is now humiliated and whipped again proves this.


    But why, when Hua yeshen was tested by ghost woman twice, he was abused like smelly socks?


    Li Nanfang is not pretending.


    How can a guy who is more arrogant after being threatened by others hide his real strength when he is abused into smelly socks?


    "I always feel that he is more powerful than I think. But I don''t know why, it''s like he''s bound by something and can''t show it. "


    Flower night God again think of, she once reminded the exhibition star God of this sentence.


    At that time, she was not sure that her guess was right.


    Now, she can make sure she''s not wrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking down at the cell phone on the knee, listening to the girl''s hissing and flogging, the flower night God who couldn''t help stirring up his eyebrows mumbled and repeated this question.


    Murmur to ask oneself to the fourth time, spend night God''s eye suddenly a bright, low voice call a way: "is - so?"


    She twice Cruelly Abused Li Nanfang, and both of them appeared as a terrible ghost.


    It''s true that the appearance of a fierce ghost can cause visual alarm, but it''s only for ordinary people. It''s estimated that the timid people will faint when they see that kind of flower night God in the middle of the night.


    Is Li Nanfang timid?


    The answer is no!


    If he is timid, he will not do what he is doing.


    This scum is not only not timid, but also quite courageous, otherwise he would never trample Zhanxing God in an obscene way to fight back the threat of Huaye God.


    Therefore, it can be proved that Li Nanfang, who is bold and extraordinary, was tortured twice by Hua yeshen, not frightened by her fierce appearance, but because of her appearance, his mentality changed.


    Or to put it simply, his soul is afraid of the flower night God!


    "Li Nanfang, why are you afraid of me? Is it because I''m a night tiger, but you are -- "


    the flower night God who slowly awakens, with brighter eyes and a relaxed smile on his face:" but, I''ve been searching for the black dragon for more than ten years in the world of ten Zhangs? "


    "Are you really rejuvenated?"


    "If it is true, then the death of Lao Qu is too valuable."


    "Hoo


    Flower night God heavily spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, started the car.


    She wants to rush back to the summer resort as soon as possible, and send the most capable men to thoroughly investigate the origin of Li Nanfang.


    As for Zhanxing God, he is being trampled by Li Renzha, which is nothing compared with the special events in the organization.What''s more, Hua yeshen is sure that Li Nanfang can torture Zhan Xingshen in broad daylight. Of course, she is hiding in a place that others can''t see. Even if she sends out all the people she can, she won''t be able to find him?


    Flower night God did not guess wrong, Li Nanfang torture exhibition star God place, from the ambush last night, separated by two hills.


    This is the valley in the middle of the two mountains, full of wild jujube trees, weeds and shrubs. Not far away, there is a stream only two or three meters wide flowing slowly.


    The special terrain and dense jungle all have the best effect of suppressing sound. No matter how loud the hissing sound of zhanxingshen is, people on the winding mountain road outside the two mountains will not want to hear it.


    Yell, yell, even if you yell your throat, no one will hear you.


    This classic line, which has been circulating for a long time on the Internet, is most appropriate here.


    Li Nanfang is very proud that he can find such a wonderful place, but also a little angry.


    He clearly has the exhibition star God to draw blood and flesh flying, oh, wrong, is the tears flying right.


    When you teach a beautiful woman a lesson, don''t destroy the beauty given by God, or you will be struck by thunder.


    So Li Nanfang lashed hard, and Zhan Xingshen was also in pain. His plump snow buttocks had been pulled into an evil mauve, but he didn''t even scratch the oil skin.


    It''s also a technical job that ordinary people can''t do.


    Zhanxing God is full of tears and shivers, as if he will collapse in the next moment and cry for mercy.


    But why didn''t she beg for mercy?


    Curse, always in the ear!


    Scold, but you have to change some new tricks, let Li Renzha see, OK?


    It''s animals, hooligans, scum, I want to kill your family.


    Don''t you know that men have the problem of liking the new and hating the old?


    It''s the same with being scolded.


    Why don''t you scold me? If you dare to whip me again, I''ll kill your family?


    In that case, Li Nanfang might be in a good mood to listen, instead of being more and more annoyed.


    When a man is irritable, the heavier he starts.


    The tears of Zhanxing God are more urgent, and the hissing voice is lower and lower, just like the blood weeping cuckoo.


    That''s all. She hasn''t asked for mercy.


    Is it a shame for a woman to cry for mercy when she can''t stand being cruelly abused by a man?


    Why, like martyrs, would rather be killed than surrender?


    Do you really think that you are the martyrs who can treat death like death for the sake of faith?


    You''re pretending.


    The tenacity of Zhanxing God made Li Nanfang, who was controlled by demons, very embarrassed. After another whip, he threw Shaozi''s cane away.


    His chest heaved and his face was as blue as if he were the one who had been abused.


    Zhanxing God''s mouth had blood stains. When she was whipped, her painful eyes began to relax. However, when Li Nanfang threw away the cane and leaned against the tree to gasp, her eyes soon recovered. When she was in pain, her face was twisted, and her mouth was not closed.


    Li Nanfang is too lazy to listen. He can know what she is saying without listening.


    It''s just you rascal. Why did you stop?


    Come on, come on, have the ability to continue to slap your aunt. If she frowns, she is not a hero -


    Zhan Xingshen doesn''t know that she is self righteous. Instead of making Li Nanfang worship her, she will bring more humiliation to herself.


    Li Nanfang takes down his mobile phone, ends his conversation with Hua yeshen, opens the video, rearranges his angle and puts it on the branch of the tree.


    "While you can scold now, scold twice more, and you won''t have a chance later."


    Li Nanfang shakes her shoulder when he lashes her. He comes to her with a low smile. He grabs the fork of the tree and jumps up a little. Like a monkey, he turns over to the tree and unties the rope hanging her wrist.


    "Beast, let me go!"


    Zhanxingshen''s feet fell to the ground completely. With the help of power, he struggled with a low roar.


    Before her swearing, there was a sharp pain under her left rib. Her eyes turned black. She suddenly opened her mouth and made a suppressed cry.


    After the pain was relieved, Zhanxing God found that she had knelt on the ground, her hands were still tied back and fixed on two trees by two cloth belts. Li Nanfang picked her hair with her left hand, forcing her to raise her chin.


    Li Nanfang looked down at her and was laughing.


    After seeing this smile, Zhanxing God realized something and wanted to scream and ask him what to do!


    What does Li Nanfang want to do?


    The answer came out very quickly.


    Her right hand picks her hair, forcing her to lie on the outside of his right leg, and her left hand grabs her chin, making a sudden mistake.


    Zhan Xingshen''s chin is dislocated, with some fresh blood saliva, which can''t be controlled from the corner of his mouth.Li Nanfang smiles and unties his belt.


    He turned back and pointed to the mobile phone on the tree, where the video was on, faithfully recording what happened now.


    When threatening a woman, it''s absolutely despicable, but it''s quite useful.


    In particular, popular stars like zhanxingshen, who take the pure route, regard fame more important than life.


    When talking with a man, you should pay attention to it again and again, for fear that there will be some gossip that will affect her image in the imperial concubine powder. What''s more, she will be indecent by a man in an extremely obscene way?


    "Originally, I didn''t want to deal with you by such a means without moral bottom line. But I''m not happy with your stupid tough attitude. "


    Li Nanfang took out his iron bar like thing and slowly put it into Zhanxing God''s dislocated mouth. With a strange smile, he said, "Whoever makes me unhappy, I will let Whoever makes me unhappy."


    When in a coma that let the exhibition star god wake up, shame to death strange pleasure, slowly float again, exhibition star God pain closed his eyes.


    She finally admitted that Li Nanfang was not wrong.


    Her tough attitude is rather stupid. Besides bringing her more humiliation, she not only gets nothing, but also has a fatal handle, which falls into the hands of this scum who is more terrible than the devil.


    All this, she asked for.

 Chapter 476

    As soon as her eyes closed, her eyelids were opened by Li Nanfang.


    He hoped that she would open her eyes and face the consequences of her stupidity and toughness. That would be interesting.


    In order to make the mobile phone record clearer and more comprehensive, he kept changing the angle, dragging her chin with his left hand.


    After her jaw dislocated, she lost the wonderful sense of oppression, so Li Nanfang had to help her with her hand.


    Li Nanfang was also forced to dislocate her chin. After all, he did not dare to guarantee that Zhanxing God in his sober state would enjoy and cooperate with him when he provided him with sour and refreshing service.


    If you really want to bite off his tongue, what should you do?


    Fingers are cut off by a knife and can be connected by surgery, but what about this thing?


    Well, after being bitten off, she can take out the Dragon tongue before she chews it and swallows it down, and run to the hospital in time to pick it up. What''s the effect?


    If someone says that the finger is broken and connected again, and that after the wound is healed, the practical function of the finger is still as flexible as when it was not injured, it is pure farting.


    Fingers are like this, not to mention this thing?


    So this risk can''t be taken. It''s better to play safely. It''s not too late for this woman to reset her chin when she can enjoy the irresistible pleasure.


    The feeling of dragging her chin with her left hand is just like that of wearing a condom. The sour feeling is much less.


    I believe that with the passage of time, Zhanxing God, who has enjoyed different kinds of fun, will feel uncomfortable.


    So when Zhan Xingshen gave out a long, uncontrollable nasal sound, Li Nanfang made a decisive move and punched her on the temple, making her coma quickly.


    The coma time of zhanxingshen is not long, just about ten seconds.


    When she opened her eyes again, her chin had been reset, her mouth was still full, as if she had never been knocked out.


    She didn''t realize that her chin was still reset, she had the function of biting something, but she was still working hard with the man pressing her hand at the back of her head.


    And with that kind of strange pleasure more and more intense, there is no need for men to say anything, they moved up.


    The sun, slowly rising, is bright.


    Autumn tiger also began to slowly power, plant leaves, with obvious fatigue, but cicada''s call, more and more loud.


    They want God to hear how much they miss this beautiful world.


    When a little fish, which is not much bigger than a tadpole, swam down the stream, there was a man''s dull roar and a woman''s severe cough not far from the bank.


    Scared it, body a swing, hiding in the water under a stone, alert to listen to the shore movement, ready to escape at any time.


    "Hoo


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes, breathed heavily, released his hands holding the head of Zhanxing God, stepped back a few steps, leaned on a tree, and sat down on the ground along the trunk.


    The tree was shaking and the cell phone fell off the branch.


    This is the evidence of threatening Zhanxing God to be obedient. It must not be damaged. No matter how tired Li Nanfang is, he has to reach for it.


    From yesterday afternoon to now, he has been doing it with Helan Xiaoxin and zhanxingshen three times in a row. Every time he has a good time, the iron man will feel tired.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Kneeling in the grass, Zhanxing God, with his head bowed and coughing violently, opened his whirling eyes and saw something white dripping from the corner of his mouth.


    This is just a small part.


    Most of them, already considered high protein, slide down her throat and into her stomach sac.


    Finally no longer coughing, that kind of can let her weak dream acid cool feeling, also slowly fade, reality like overflow reservoir water, slowly flowing into her normal thinking of every stream.


    Let her clearly realize that she just served a man once again, and gained that kind of wonderful feeling from it.


    This time, not in a coma, but in a sober state, she could hear her soul trembling with joy, prompting her to do everything she could to please the man who humiliated her.


    She is the goddess of Leng Yan, but she kneels on the ground and does this kind of thing that she will commit suicide if she thinks about it.


    "Isn''t that cool?"


    Li NanFang''s lazy voice came from the brook.


    A famous health care expert once said that it''s better for a man to hiss after vomiting, which can effectively prevent the occurrence of prostate disease.


    Although most of the experts'' research is based on making money and aided by farting, there are still many experts who devote themselves to his full-time research work and have made some achievements.


    He has been studying black silk technology for several years. Lao Zhou of Nanfang group is such an expert that Li Nanfang respects.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang still believes in what the experts say. As long as it''s not too hard, he will follow the experts'' advice.It''s hard to go to Shhh after it''s over, isn''t it?


    Of course not.


    Since it''s not hard, why doesn''t Li Nanfang stand by the stream and pee happily?


    Zhanxingshen slowly raises his head and looks at Li Nanfang who puts on his trousers.


    When she was flogged, her eyes were so fierce and unyielding.


    Now - well, forget about that.


    She didn''t have the face to face Li Nanfang with that attitude, just because they both got what they wanted from the incident just now.


    Li Nanfang came over, untied her cloth belt, and said faintly: "if it''s not for the sake of huayeshen''s kindness to me, the weeds in this place will grow vigorously in the coming year."


    He''s not threatening Zhanxing, he''s telling the truth.


    If it wasn''t for Hua yeshen, he would throw a pit on the spot and bury Zhan Xingshen alive!


    Her rotten body is the best hotbed for plants to thrive, and the wild flowers will bloom brightly.


    Zhanxingshen is free again.


    She did not resist, let alone burst into violence.


    Facts have proved that her proudest skill is not very important to Li Nanfang.


    If you really want to do that, it''s her who will suffer in the end.


    She lay on her side in the grass, with her mouth slightly open, her eyes a little dull, empty and unfocused, looking at her mobile phone under the tree.


    "I''ve sent this video to my mobile phone. You can keep this as a souvenir. Of course, if you think it''s humiliating, you can delete it. But anyway, I just hope you don''t come to me any more. I''m lazy and afraid of trouble. "


    Li Nanfang chirped and put her cell phone in front of her face, looked around and said, "wait, I''ll find some herbs that can remove blood stasis. Well, you can also take the opportunity to leave. If you don''t care about people seeing you in rags. "


    After waking up in the morning, Li Nanfang once went around to breathe fresh air and do some chest expansion exercises, which is good for health.


    Walking, he found weeds, mixed with some Chinese herbal medicine.


    The quality of Chinese herbal medicine is not very high, but it is pure natural, and its medicinal properties are much higher than those of artificial culture.


    With little effort, Li Nanfang picked several Angelica sinensis and Panax notoginseng.


    These two herbs have good functions of removing blood stasis and promoting blood circulation. Combined with the massage method taught by Aunt Xue, it is estimated that most of the whiplash marks on zhanxingshen''s body will disappear in the afternoon. It is better to take a hot bath in the evening.


    Just about to leave, but also can not help cheap, picked a few dandelion.


    Dandelion is also a Chinese herbal medicine, which has the anti-inflammatory and hemostatic functions that biochemical drugs can''t compare with. However, after smearing the grass juice on the skin, it''s not easy to clean, and it''s not beautiful. Think about the attractive snow-white buttocks of a beautiful woman, turning into emerald green. Tut Tut Tut, Li Nanfang thinks it''s funny.


    Zhanxingshen didn''t take the opportunity to leave. She was still lying on her side, holding her mobile phone and watching the video over and over again. Her face was expressionless, but her eyelashes were trembling, which proved that her inner activities were far from being so calm on the surface.


    "I''ll help you with some herbs. Don''t get me wrong."


    Li Nanfang sat behind her with his knees crossed, raised his hips and patted them gently: "can you raise them a little?"


    Zhanxingshen''s waist moved. Instead of raising his hip flap as Li Nanfang said, he suddenly turned over and sat up, holding a stone with an acute angle in his right hand and smashing it at his temple.


    With all my strength!


    It was not long for Li Nanfang to look for herbs, but he had enough strength to launch a fatal attack on him.


    If this one stone hit, Li NanFang''s head must come to ten thousand peach blossom everywhere.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise and sparks splashed.


    The two stones collided with each other heavily, and the splashing debris flew over Li NanFang''s forehead, marking a bloodstain.


    Zhanxing god suddenly turned over and sat up. Before turning back to launch a sudden attack, he didn''t see Li Nanfang holding a stone in his hand.


    It''s half the size of a brick. It''s used for Chinese herbal medicine.


    In fact, even if he did not take the stone, he would not be hit by Zhanxing God.


    He is not stupid enough to think that after two times of service by the exhibition star, he can make her obedient, without any defense.


    After the two stones collided violently, the loud noise did not fall. Li NanFang''s left hand was like a poisonous snake, and he grabbed her neck.


    He especially resented this kind of woman with bad temper and stubbornness, didn''t cherish the chance of being let go at all, and naively believed in the maxim of having a grudge and not staying overnight.


    "If I can abuse you twice, I can abuse you three times, four times, more times."


    Li Nanfang, who takes advantage of the opportunity, shrinks his left hand, and the throat bone of zhanxingshen makes a light click, which is the precursor of the crushing of the throat bone.The throat is a person''s seven inches. When this place is pinched, most of her skills can''t be used. What''s more, according to Zhan Xingshen''s skills, she is not Li NanFang''s opponent?


    She did not speak, but forced to bite the lips, eyes cold looking at him.


    Li Nanfang lost patience and hit her in the head with a fist.


    For this kind of ungrateful woman, if you really can''t kill her, then you have to change the flower to further destroy her.


    When Zhanxing woke up again, he was already hanging on the tree.


    But this time she was hanging. Her long hair fell down and was about to touch the ground.


    This height can make her mouth level with Li NanFang''s crotch.


    Her cell phone, turned on the video again, facing this side.


    Li Nanfang untied his pants for the third time -


    he didn''t believe it. Today, he can''t make this smelly woman.


    "No, no!"


    The inverted Zhanxing God finally repented and cried out when he saw him coming back.


    There was an obvious cry in the cry.


    Li Nanfang is just like a deaf person. He just does his own business. He pinches her slender neck with his right hand to prevent her teeth from biting.

 Chapter 477

    It''s always fun. I''ll be upset no matter how I do it.


    But sometimes, we have to do it.


    Li Nanfang is faced with such a situation. When he is in the rising stage of his career and more and more people are gathered around him who expect him to eat, he will bear more responsibility on his shoulders. When he does illegal things again, he can''t be as unscrupulous as before.


    So no matter how he wanted to bury Zhanxing alive, he had to bear it under the premise that Huaye God knew.


    He is not afraid of the flower night God.


    What he fears is the law.


    The law can''t help him, but it can force him to embark on the journey of escape, so that Dong Shixiong and others who depend on him have no hope of a better life.


    Li Nanfang lives now not only for himself, but also for the people who depend on him.


    It''s also a responsibility.


    Responsibility is also responsibility.


    It''s a man who has to take the responsibility.


    If Li Nanfang buries Zhanxing God alive according to his own preference, and then embarks on the journey of escape, he will be sorry to those who follow him.


    To sum up, when he can''t bury this stupid woman alive, it''s Li NanFang''s only choice to play with flowers and completely collapse her.


    Do anything, when do not care what the consequences are, can get fun, then this thing will be boring.


    The action when doing things, also can be in a kind of irritable rude state.


    It''s deeper and harder, but it doesn''t resonate with the black dragon. It doesn''t even have the pleasure of the previous two times. It''s just a meaningless piston movement.


    As for the feelings of Zhanxing God, Li Nanfang will not care.


    No matter how she feels now, it''s her fault. No wonder.


    This kind of posture is abused, not only her body, but also her spirit.


    Zhanxingshen collapsed, and finally.


    "Don''t, don''t come, I --"


    she wanted to say that I was wrong, but before she said it, she was blocked back.


    "Please, let go --"


    "please --"


    "I --"


    Zhanxing God''s intermittent cry lasted for half an hour.


    It didn''t work.


    Only when the man with cold eyes suddenly hugs her head and gives out a low voice again, will everything stop.


    "Take a break and come back later. I can stick to it, and I hope you can too. "


    Li Nanfang said coldly, turned around, picked up the mobile phone that was recording, walked to the other side of the stream, sat on a stone and lit a cigarette.


    No matter how you feel, you can''t abandon the good habit of a bag of cigarettes afterwards.


    He didn''t have a long rest, that is, more than 20 minutes at most, and came to Zhanxing God again.


    "Please, let me go. I''m wrong. I''ve changed. I don''t dare to offend you any more. Wuwu."


    The God of Zhanxing, who has been cruelly abused one after another, has a complete mental breakdown. Tears trickle down his forehead. He is very pitiful.


    Li Nanfang, however, is as hard as steel and expressionless. He puts the things with stains in her mouth again.


    Three times.


    Unconsciously, the sun is already in the head.


    Li Nanfang has a longer rest time each time.


    He finally knows that the wolf spread on the Internet seven times a night is pure bullshit.


    A man with a strong and abnormal body like him, he felt his legs softened only six times since yesterday noon. If he changed to another man, he would have been too tired to get up.


    Those so-called fierce people who do it seven times a night must have taken medicine.


    Those who despise medicine are heroes who rely on their real abilities.


    "Let me go, let me go, Li Nanfang. I''m wrong, I''m wrong."


    Seeing him coming back, his eyes began to be lax, and Zhan Xingshen, whose face was covered with white stains, muttered to beg for mercy.


    She no longer shed tears, the flow of all the streamer.


    Zhanxing God''s pride and self-confidence have been crushed by Li NanFang''s repeated trampling. His whole body is covered with a thick fear. When he comes, his whole body seems to be shaking and begging.


    If people are too proud and too confident, they will become arrogant. They have a very high vision. They can''t stand looking at anyone.


    But once this kind of person is hit hard and his self-confidence is completely broken, his performance in the face of difficulties is not even comparable to that of ordinary people.


    So when Li Nanfang came over and didn''t reach out and hold her chin, she automatically opened her mouth and moaned like crying.


    Li Nanfang did not move again.


    He has seen that this woman has been completely destroyed by him from body to spirit. She will be obedient in front of him all her life. She will do whatever she wants.


    In short, she has been trained, and will not produce any rebellious thoughts.Zhanxing God is afraid of Li Nanfang, just like mice are afraid of cats, which has become an instinct, no matter how powerful she is in the future.


    Li Nanfang has seen the result he wants to see most, so why bother her?


    Do you really think that men are not tired of doing such things?


    "Later, be obedient."


    Li Nanfang looked down at her and said faintly.


    Exhibition star God did not respond, still open mouth, out of the tip of the tongue, as light as a snake shaking.


    "Didn''t you hear me?"


    "Listen and hear!"


    Exhibition star God this just like a dream to wake up, repeatedly nodded: "I, I will obediently listen to your words."


    "Do what you are told to do."


    "I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    "Please let me put you down."


    "Please, put me down."


    Zhanxingshen pursed the corners of his mouth and said in a dumb voice, "Lord, please let me down."


    She didn''t ask her to call her master, but she did, which made Li Nanfang very satisfied. He also had an indescribable sense of achievement. He reached out to hold her in his arms and untied the rope that bound her ankles.


    After the freedom of hands and feet is restored, Zhanxing God will struggle to the ground instinctively. Li Nanfang frowns slightly.


    Exhibition star God body a shiver, dare not move, kitten so curled up in his arms, closed eyes shiver, dare not look at him.


    Li Nanfang is very kind to the clever girl. He takes her to the stream and squats down. Just like the father who washes her face for a three-year-old, he makes her sit on her lap, bends down and starts to wash her face with a handful of water in his right hand.


    After wiping her face with the torn rag, Li Nanfang laid her on her knees, picked up the herbs such as Angelica sinensis, chewed them in her mouth, made them into a paste, and applied them on her blue buttock flap: "is it still painful?"


    "It hurts - Oh, no, it doesn''t hurt."


    Just about to say that it hurt, Zhan Xingshen shook his head in a hurry and took a timid look at him from the corner of his eye, then moved away in a hurry.


    "Stand up, walk along the stream, so as to disperse the blood stasis as soon as possible, has a very good effect."


    Li Nanfang stood up and put her on the ground.


    Her body immediately shakes down and falls like a stream. Li Nanfang reaches for her arm in time.


    After being hanged on the tree for more than half a day, her legs have been numb for a while, and she has not recovered the possibility of normal walking.


    "I, I can walk."


    After being held by Li Nanfang, Zhan Xingshen shakes his head in a hurry. Just as he is about to break away, he suddenly thinks of something and doesn''t dare to move.


    Li Nanfang didn''t say anything. He held her waist in his left hand and helped her to move forward slowly.


    Just walked a few steps, and stopped, backhand off the shirt, draped in her body.


    Zhanxingshen is only wearing a small black Lei. Although Li Nanfang didn''t treat her as a human being just now and trampled on her as much as possible, now she has been trained. If she is almost naked again, it will be suspected that she doesn''t respect human nature.


    Li Nanfang is much bigger than Zhan Xingshen. When he put on his shirt, his hem almost hit his knee.


    Carefully help her button, as if the tears have dried up, once again from the exhibition star God cheek slide, but dare not make a sound.


    Li Nanfang suddenly felt guilty -


    this is one of his biggest shortcomings, and his heart is not hard enough.


    "Well, actually I don''t want to do this to you. You should be very clear."


    "Yes, I''m not good. I force you to challenge your dignity again and again."


    Zhanxing God said in a hurry: "please, please forgive me. I will never again -- "


    Li Nanfang waved her hand and interrupted her:" don''t call me master, just call me name. "


    Not long ago, when Zhanxing God took the initiative to call his master, he was very satisfied and had a great sense of achievement.


    But now he''s listening to me.


    He didn''t want to be the master of anyone, just as he would dress Zhanxing after she was taught to be a normal girl who knew how to be afraid and didn''t want to trample on human dignity.


    A woman can call a man the master, but it''s only in bed. It won''t sound awkward, but it will be more exciting.


    "I - OK, Li Nanfang."


    Exhibition star God really dare not disobey Li NanFang''s every order, whispered agreed, drooped his head.


    Her two small feet, wrapped in black silk, are sure to shake when she steps on the rocks and grass beside the stream. Subconsciously, she stands on tiptoe a little, like a cat with light steps.


    Li Nanfang said, "your feet are beautiful."


    "Yes, yes, I have beautiful feet."


    Zhanxing God''s steps stopped and asked softly, "do you want to play?"


    Show foot is said to be a girl''s second face, so most men are more or less pedophilia.Especially for the beauty of zhanxingshen, I don''t know how many of them are crazy about her concubine powder, hoping to hold her feet in their arms and have a good time.


    Therefore, when Li Nanfang praised her for her beautiful feet, her first reaction was that he wanted to play with her feet.


    "I don''t have a habit of playing with women''s feet. That''s what I say."


    Li Nanfang shook his head and changed the topic: "are you Zhan Fei or Xing Shen?"


    Zhanxing God carefully settled down and explained softly: "my name is Zhanxing God. Zhan Fei, I just got a stage name from the singing company. A concubine with a concubine in her name can mislead fans to a certain extent. "


    "I''ll tell you."


    Li Nanfang laughed: "the name of Zhan Fei is not as good as Zhan Xingshen. Oh, by the way, what''s your relationship with Hua yeshen? "


    "I was brought up by her and sister Luna. We are all - "


    after speaking of this, Zhanxing god suddenly woke up and looked up at Li Nanfang with a look of pleading:" Li Nanfang, can I not tell you where we came from? If you have to let me say it, I, I will die. "


    Originally, Li Nanfang wanted to ask her, as a popular singer, how could she have a height over Kung Fu and other issues, but after seeing her like this, it was boring again: "forget it, don''t say it. In fact, as long as you don''t provoke me, I don''t care about your business. "


    Zhanxingshen relaxed a lot.


    Next, neither of them spoke.


    Just like an old couple who have been with each other all their lives, they support each other and move forward slowly. (third shift, I tried my best)

 Chapter 478

    "You came to Castle Peak just to kill me?"


    After walking back to the place where Zhan Xingshen washed her face for the third time, Li Nanfang released her waist.


    When he took her westward along the stream, he walked very slowly, but very far, about two kilometers. After three rounds, zhanxingshen''s blood had already recovered.


    The reason why Li Nanfang walked with her for such a long time was to dissolve the bruise on her buttocks by walking.


    He lifted the hem of his shirt and looked at it. Well, the effect was very good.


    And her eyes, also smart a lot, but the previous kind of domineering disappeared, actually converted into timid tenderness.


    Li Nanfang felt strange. Just as she opened her mouth to ask something, she hurriedly moved her eyes and looked at the water: "yes. No, it''s not all about killing you. I plan to hold a concert in Castle Peak next month. "


    "Another concert?"


    "Well."


    Zhanxingshen nodded.


    Li Nanfang has also heard about the recent failure of Korean entertainment stars in mainland China, and the fact that domestic stars seize the opportunity to seize the market and wantonly circle fans.


    If you don''t take the opportunity to do a song or a tour at this time, it will prove that the boss of her company must be stuck in the head.


    So after listening to her saying that Qingshan was going to hold a concert, Li Nanfang didn''t feel surprised, but just wondered: "it''s right to hold a concert at this opportunity. Then why don''t you go to Beijing, the Pearl metropolis? Do you mean that your hatred for me has risen to a level even more important than your career? "


    "No


    Zhanxingshen''s feet closed, and the mosquito hummed: "I, I think so. I''ll get up from where I fell. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned. He suddenly understood and burst out laughing: "ha ha, I know. "


    at the beginning, he saved zhanxingshen, but he was avenged by her, angered Yue Zitong, and eventually led to the end of the tour ahead of time, leaving Castle Peak in ashes, which was definitely a turning point in her career.


    Over the past few months, she has been working hard to do charity and increase her exposure. Is she trying to reverse her negative image?


    At that time, she fell here.


    Now, she wants to get back on her feet from here.


    But it turned out - in a way, she fell harder.


    Looking at her white cheek, there are still finger marks, we can see that Li Nanfang is more or less guilty, pointing to a stone: "sit down, have a rest first."


    Zhanxingshen put his hand on the skirt of his shirt and sat down. As soon as he sat down, his eyes trembled.


    Although the bruise on her buttock flap has resolved most of it, it is still a burning pain. As soon as she touches a stone, it hurts. She just wants to stand up, but she doesn''t dare.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, stand up."


    "Comfortable, very comfortable."


    "Wash your feet. I''ll be right there."


    Li Nanfang said casually, turned around and walked quickly up the mountain.


    Last night, carrying Zhanxing God over two mountains in succession, Li Nanfang was both out of breath.


    Now, as soon as he climbed up a mountain, he was tired and sweating. The mountain wind made him shiver.


    Rao''s ability is so strong that he is abnormal, but he has been reckless for five times in a row, which has greatly overdrawn his physical strength. Now his legs and stomach are weak, and he doubts whether he can cross the mountain.


    "Especially, am I teaching her a lesson, or am I destroying myself?"


    Li Nanfang turned back and looked down the valley. Zhanxing God by the stream now looks like the size of a matchbox.


    Now he was not worried that she would take the opportunity to escape, and even hoped that she would disappear soon, so that he would not have to come back to give her clothes.


    He waited for five minutes without moving.


    It seems that he must be excused to find clothes for her.


    Fortunately, there are many complete sets of women''s work clothes in the dressing room of Liangyou villa. After choosing one suitable for zhanxingshen, they sneak into the back kitchen, find some cooked beef and eat it in cold water.


    After spending so much physical strength, the body is in urgent need of tonic.


    Before leaving, he brought a roast chicken to zhanxingshen. Li Nanfang turned out of the back window and soon disappeared in the jungle.


    With food in his stomach, Li Nanfang comes back a lot faster. No wonder the old people often say that strength is inexhaustible. No matter how tired he is, as long as he can eat and drink enough, he can regenerate.


    "Here, put them on."


    Li Nanfang threw his clothes in zhanxingshen''s arms, took out a bottle of mineral water from his pants pocket, and drank it up.


    The sauce beef tastes good, but it''s salty. Next time I have a chance to come to his house for dinner, I can''t order this dish.


    After Zhan Xingshen changed his clothes and ate more than half of the roast chicken, Li Nanfang took out his mobile phone, ordered it twice and handed it to her.On the screen of her mobile phone, the video that humiliated her was playing.


    If it was put in the past, she would kill Li Nanfang immediately after seeing the video. She would never stop until she tore Li Nanfang to pieces.


    But now look again, she just like watching the cartoon that adults are not interested in. After only one look, she drops her eyelashes and doesn''t speak.


    "This is the video stored in my mobile phone. It was intended to threaten you. Don''t trouble me in the future. Now it seems that I don''t need it. I will delete it. As long as I don''t say it and you don''t say it, no one will know about it. "


    Li Nanfang said, deleting the video: "look, it''s gone now, just like it never happened."


    "You don''t have to feel like you''re being defiled by me. In essence, you are still innocent. "


    Li Nanfang raised her hand, rubbed her head a few times, and said with a smile: "as for the future, you are still you, the top exhibition star. I''m still me, but I won''t be a scalper any more. We''ve never known each other. be gone. I wish you a great success in this concert. "


    If it''s another man, after thoroughly training Zhanxing God, even if someone threatens to kill his head, he won''t let her go and try to control her.


    After all, she is a famous star in the world. She is young and beautiful, and her Kung Fu is second. The key is that as long as you control her, it is equivalent to a cash cow.


    Li Nanfang easily let her go and offered not to contact with her in the future.


    This made Zhanxing God extremely surprised. He looked up at Li Nanfang who walked out a few meters and asked in a low voice, "are you serious?"


    Li Nanfang stopped, turned around and asked, "what do you think?"


    "It''s true."


    Zhanxingshen stares at his eyes and nods gently after a moment: "but do you know? As long as you control me, you can not only get my people, but also get a lot of benefits from me. "


    "The more trouble, the better."


    Leaving these eight words behind, Li Nanfang whistled happily and disappeared into the jungle.


    The more advantages there are, the more troubles there are. This is the truth.


    It''s a pity that most people only see the advantages in the front, but ignore the troubles in the back.


    "Li Nanfang, you are really a smart man."


    Li Nanfang had been walking for a long time. He was still looking at Zhanxing God in his disappearing direction. After a long time, he murmured, "no wonder sister Shen values you so much and wants to accept you regardless of the cost. original. I''m really wrong. I always thought that sister Shen was in love with you. "


    Her voice did not fall, behind suddenly rang out a faint sigh: "Alas, in addition to Fusu, there is no man who can be qualified, worthy of my love for him."


    Zhan Xingshen''s delicate body trembled slightly and looked back.


    Flower night God, I don''t know when to stand three meters behind her, the golden sunset sprinkles on her back, scattering a circle of golden halo, looks like Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    Zhanxing God slowly stood up: "sister God, when did you come?"


    "I came when he brought you clothes."


    Flower night God said, slowly came over, hands on her shoulder, warm voice said: "sit down, sit down to talk."


    If Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang had been hiding in the jungle all the time, the flower night God who was looking up from afar would never have found them.


    The stream in the valley is very attractive.


    What''s more, this place is not too far away from the mountain road where zhanxingshen ambushed Li Nanfang last night.


    She came long ago, but she didn''t show up until Li Nanfang left. She was worried that Zhanxing God would be embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, sister."


    Zhanxingshen didn''t sit down. He stepped back, put his hands in front of his belly, and bent down to give a deep gift to huayeshen.


    She apologized because she sent someone to pretend to be Helan Fusu last night to deceive Hua yeshen into rushing to Beijing overnight.


    "It''s OK. We''re as close as sisters. It''s a joke."


    Hua yeshen shook his head and said faintly, "at the moment when Qin Lin died, I was no longer angry."


    Exhibition star God''s eyes, suddenly narrowed up.


    Qin Lin, who was ordered by Zhanxing God to imitate Helan Fusu''s voice and cheat Huaye God.


    He is also one of the confidants of Zhanxing God, but now he is killed by Huaye God.


    Before he died, Hua yeshen would tell him in a low voice that he would never learn oral skills again in his next life. This thing would kill people.


    "Why, angry?"


    After seeing Zhan Xingshen''s squinting action, Hua yeshen smiles a little and says something with obvious reprimand: "Xingshen, if my people offend you, you can also --"


    "where''s Li Nanfang?"


    Zhanxingshen interrupted her.


    Flower night God a Leng, ask a way: "what Li Nan Nan?"


    Zhanxing God asked softly, "is Li Nanfang your man?"


    Flower night God shakes his head: "he certainly does not calculate --"Zhanxing God interrupted her for the second time: "but you told me that he can be abused into smelly socks by you."


    Flower night God mouth moved, suddenly don''t know what to say.


    She can swear that she didn''t lie. She really abused Li Nanfang into smelly socks twice.


    However, Zhanxing God''s experience was like a slap in her face.


    On the value of force, Zhanxing God, who was not much weaker than her, was abused after he ambushed Li Nanfang.


    "Sister God, you have come long ago, so you should see that I am as clever as baby rabbit in front of him, right?"


    To Zhan Xingshen''s question, Hua yeshen only nods.


    Zhanxing God asked, "do you know why I am so clever?"


    Flower night God full of bitterness, replied: "because, I gave you the wrong information, let you be his shame."


    Zhan Xingshen smiles.


    This is the first time that she has laughed since she woke up and said from the bottom of her heart, "how did he humiliate me?"


    Hua yeshen doesn''t want to answer this question. She hears the whips on the phone. After Li Nanfang brings the clothes, she also sees the whips on Zhan Xingshen''s thigh. Is it necessary to say it now?


    "You think he just beat me with a cane, don''t you?"


    "Did he - did he offend you?"


    Flower night God face a change: "can, can you not come to good?"

 Chapter 479

    They are good sisters who have nothing to talk about. After zhanxingshen came to Qingshan, he lived in the summer resort most of the time, so it''s normal for huayeshen to know that her aunt came to visit.


    She thinks that when Li Nanfang plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger, he just lashes Zhanxing God with rattan sticks at most, and he can never run a red light.


    But Zhan Xingshen''s sarcasm made Hua yeshen scared.


    Fortunately, Zhanxing shook his head: "he didn''t do that."


    Flower night God this just relaxed tone, smile way: "ha ha, I say, that guy actually still calculate a man, have certain moral bottom line."


    "But he --"


    zhanxingshen pointed to his little mouth and whispered something in his ear.


    Flower night God closed his eyes painfully.


    She can''t believe that a little sister like snow lotus would tell her that she was almost filled with the man''s stuff.


    He opened his eyes and looked at zhanxingshen, who went to the stream and washed his face with water in his hands. Huayeshen slowly clenched his fists: "Xingshen, you say, how do you want Li Nanfang to die?"


    She swears that Li Nanfang is dead, no matter whether he is the person the organization is looking for or not, he is dead!


    He even used such despicable means to treat the star God, completely destroyed her spirit, let her say that sentence, did not feel a trace of shame and indignation.


    Zhanxingshen turned back, with crystal water on his face. At sunset, he looked so fresh and refined, but his face was full of strange: "why do I want him to die?"


    Flower night God stunned stupefied next, answer: "he humiliated you."


    "But I got a feeling I''ve never felt before."


    Zhanxingshen looked at the setting sun, raised his hand and gently rubbed his beautiful lips, as if in a dream, he said, "if only he would treat me like this every day in the future."


    "Star God!"


    "What are you talking about? Are you, are you poisoned? "


    Zhanxing only looked at the setting sun and didn''t speak.


    Huayeshen walked over and squatted down next to her, holding her shoulder in one hand: "star God, let''s go. I''ll take you back to the villa. You can have a good rest for a few days. At that time, we will discuss carefully how to clean up that scum. "


    "Sister God, do you think I''m talking nonsense?"


    Zhanxingshen broke away from her and said in a soft voice, "I mean what I mean. I found that the days when I hated all men were terrible. It turns out that a woman must have a man to live in the world - you are obsessed with Helan Fusu, isn''t that what it is like? Funny. At that time, I didn''t quite understand. "


    "Now, I understand."


    Zhanxingshen stood up and walked slowly westward along the stream. As he walked, he said, "I found that it''s so good to have a man. Whether he loves you or torments you. Whether it''s sweet love or painful shame. Can let you feel, your spiritual world is colorful


    "Star God!"


    Flower night God quickly catch up, block in front of her, hands grasp her arm, shaking: "you are still dreaming, are you?"


    "Did I dream?"


    Zhan Xingshen was dazed and pointed to his mouth: "if it''s a dream, I can''t bear to wake up. God sister, don''t look for him. I''m sure you''re not his opponent. Even if it is, don''t kill him. Because, I think, I may not be able to do without him. "


    "Oh, that''s good. You have Helan Fusu, I have Li Nanfang. "


    Chuckling, Zhan Xingshen stepped back, wiped her shoulder and walked forward.


    Flower night God turned around and looked at the girl''s back as if she was sleepwalking. Her face changed.


    She is very clear that at this time, the state of Zhanxing God is similar to being possessed.


    This ghost is Li Nanfang.


    She was devastated by Li Nanfang for such a long time with extremely despicable means, and her spirit completely collapsed. As soon as she thought of him, she would instinctively rise fear, no longer dare to resist a little, but would try her best to please him and enjoy the so-called satisfaction.


    This ghost must be driven away from her heart, or she will become a slave for him to play with as soon as she meets Li Nanfang in her life.


    The star God, one of the four goddesses under the back seat of the flame king, can pursue his own love, but can never be a man''s slave.


    I can''t. I can''t watch the star God fall.


    Hua yeshen took a deep breath, ran up to Zhan Xingshen, raised his right hand, turned his palm into a knife, and chopped at her back neck.


    First knock her unconscious, give her some tranquilizing drugs, let her sleep for several days.


    When she sleeps, she talks to her constantly and hypnotizes her. Li Nanfang is a scum, not worth pursuing and flattering.


    She can only give her soul to one person, that is the great queen.


    I believe that when she wakes up, she will take today''s experience as a nightmare and find herself again.


    When huayeshen''s right palm was about to touch her back neck, zhanxingshen, who had been wandering like a sleepwalker before, suddenly bent forward and easily avoided the palm. At the same time, her right shoulder sank, and a lightning with sunset color came from her left rib.Caught off guard, Hua yeshen was so surprised that he twisted his body in a hurry, chopped his right hand at her back neck and patted it on the golden lightning.


    Jingle a crisp ring, a bright thing, fell on the pebbles of the stream.


    This is a brooch. It''s pinned to the neckline of the red overalls. Now it''s used by zhanxingshen as a hidden weapon to fight back against huayeshen.


    If it wasn''t for Hua yeshen''s quick reaction and avoiding in time, the brooch could pierce her throat.


    Among the four goddesses under Wang Houqi, Zhan Xingshen''s concealed weapon Kung Fu is the best.


    "Star God, you


    At the corner of his eye, he saw zhanxingshen''s right shoulder sinking again, and huayeshen quickly retreated three meters.


    "Don''t push me, sister."


    Zhanxing God turned around and said seriously: "I suddenly understand that I have found something I am infatuated with just like you. I don''t care if you pursue Helan Fusu. So don''t mind my business, will you? "


    "Good."


    Zhanxing God has been walking for a long time. The stars begin to blink in the sky. Huaye God, who stays in the same place like mud, nods gently and says this word.


    Is her pursuit of Li Nanfang the same as huayeshen''s pursuit of Helan Fusu?


    What huayeshen pursues is love, what zhanxingshen pursues?


    What about Helan Xiaoxin?


    After dinner, Yue Zitong, who habitually sits on the sofa and watches TV with a glass of red wine, looks at her new sister from time to time.


    The new sister is wearing a pair of big black frame anti radiation glasses. She sits on the sofa next to her. She has a laptop on her legs and ten fingers. She jumps on the keyboard from time to time. She doesn''t know what she is doing.


    Tonight, Li Nanfang finally lost when he tossed a coin. After washing the dishes, he came out of the kitchen. Without looking at the two women, he raised his hand to cover his mouth and yawned constantly. He quickly walked into his room and slammed the door.


    "Tong Tong, have you found out?"


    Helan Xiaoxin took off his glasses, closed his notebook, looked at the door of the guest room and asked leisurely.


    "What did you find?"


    "Your man''s spirit is obviously depressed."


    He Lan shrugged his shoulders and said, "if I guess right, he didn''t come back all night last night. It''s very likely that he was fooling around with other women."


    "Just go, do I care for you?"


    Yue Zitong curled his mouth, pretending to disdain, but even she could smell that the air was filled with sour vinegar.


    "You can''t say that."


    Helan Xiaoxin pinched the crystal clear earlobe and said with a smile: "don''t forget, you are his fiancee. When his private life is unruly, you have the right to interfere and discipline him."


    "Whatever he likes, I don''t care."


    As soon as he drank the wine out of the glass, Yue Zitong put on his slippers and stood up from the sofa: "it''s late. New sister, I''ll go to bed first."


    "Before nine o''clock, you both went to bed, leaving me alone in this empty villa. Can you bear it?"


    "I have no objection to your calling for a man to accompany you."


    "You said that."


    "But don''t dirty the sofa for me."


    "Screw you."


    Helan Xiaoxin was angry, and then said: "at the weekend, I''m going to southern Xinjiang."


    Yue Zitong, who was about to walk up the stairs, stopped: "there are still four days left. Do you want him to accompany you? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin pretends to be stupid: "who is he?"


    Yue Zitong gave a silent sneer and turned to leave.


    "Tong Tong, you promised me that you would not go back on it?"


    "When did I go back on my decision?"


    Yue Zitong, with his skirt in his hands, quickly alternated his feet and ran up the stairs.


    He Lan Xiaoxin said out loud: "Tong Tong, are you not afraid? I will elope with your man this time and never come back?"


    "It''s better not to come back. I happen to find a good man."


    Speaking of the last word, Yue Zitong closed the bedroom door.


    "If you do that, you will surely hunt me down all over the world."


    He Lan Xiaoxin smiles strangely and starts to pinch the crystal clear earlobe again.


    Every time she does this calculation, she knows no one else.


    Night, gradually deep.


    On the small road in front of the villa, occasionally there will be a car passing by. When the tire presses the deceleration line, the rustling sound will be heard far away.


    Helan Xiaoxin is not tired, put on a white windbreaker hanging on the hanger, and slowly walked out of the living room.


    The temperature outside was a little low, and the night wind was a little cold, which made her subconsciously wrap her clothes and look back at the window of the guest room.


    The light in Li NanFang''s bedroom has gone out. He seems to have fallen asleep for a long time.


    The new sister didn''t sneak into his house tonight and was interested in getting into bed. She just walked back and forth in the yard, thinking about her own business.She admitted that yesterday, she had a fever in her head and made an irrational move, which made Li Nanfang ask the top secret that she was a shareholder of of the platform.


    Then it was determined that she had put Yue Zitong on the of platform a few months ago.


    She regretted it.


    I''m afraid.


    The eldest miss of Helan family is actually the shareholder of of the killer platform. Once a powerful Department of the state knows that, she will not come to a good end, and the Helan family will also be involved and suffer an unimaginable heavy blow.


    But it''s just a little scared, not very scared.


    From yesterday afternoon to now, she has repeatedly considered the bad effects caused by the possible leakage of the news for dozens of times and found the best solution.


    All this is just a guess made by Li Nanfang. He didn''t get any strong evidence.


    In the absence of strong evidence, no matter who, dare not just rely on suspicion, unauthorized investigation of the Helan family.


    Master Helan, in China, that is the existence of dinghaishen needle.


    Who dares to attempt to overturn the Poseidon needle without authorization?


    Even if you dare!


    Helan Xiaoxin will also be the first to cut off that hand - to end his life.

 Chapter 480

    In the past, when Yue Zitong came back in the morning, he could smell the smell of rice as soon as he ran to the door of the living room.


    But not this morning. The door of the kitchen was closed and nothing was heard.


    Frowned and asked the new sister who was doing aerobics in the yard: "that guy hasn''t got up yet, or did he get out of bed long after he got up?"


    People are like this.


    Even if someone is always giving freely, once something ends, the person who has enjoyed peace of mind will blame him for not doing as usual.


    "I didn''t see him come out. Maybe I was sleeping in."


    He Lan Xiaoxin, wearing a black training suit, holds his back with his backhand and turns back slowly. His waist is bent into a bow, revealing a small part of his belly that looks like snow. He looks more straight and straight in front of his chest. His hair has fallen to the ground, but his feet are as firm as if they were nailed to the ground.


    Whenever I see her showing off her soft waist, Yue Zitong has the impulse to run over and kick her over.


    "It''s almost time. You didn''t call him earlier."


    Yue Zitong complained, took the towel around his neck, wiped his forehead sweat, and didn''t change his shoes. He went to the door of the guest room, raised his hand and knocked: "Hey, it''s snowing outside, get up and enjoy the snow!"


    No one answered.


    Yue Zitong grabs the doorknob and tries to screw it off.


    The door is open. There is no lock.


    Li Nanfang is still lying on the bed, sleeping with his head covered in the quilt.


    When a man is sleeping, he doesn''t lie on his side like a woman, basically lying flat.


    This time, Li Nanfang was curled up, lying with his back to the door, and the quilt was shaking.


    "Hey, what are you doing under the covers? It''s snowing. It''s snowing outside. "


    Seeing that the quilt was shaking, Yue Zitong was just about to walk in. He suddenly understood that his little face was flushed and scolded: "scum is scum. Don''t do anything serious. It''s strange that my aunt will eat your cooking again! "


    When a man lies on his side in bed and his quilt keeps shaking, he is basically talking to his brother with five girls. This is what Yue Zitong said on the Internet.


    Since Li Renzha is doing something disgusting, Yue Zitong certainly won''t interfere with him, let alone stay in his room, spit on the ground, turn around and walk out. Just before closing the door, Helan Xiaoxin comes in: "what is he doing?"


    Yue Zitong didn''t speak and slammed the door.


    She really has no face to tell her new sister that her little nephew and fiance are doing what men want to cut off afterwards.


    "What the hell is he doing? You look mysterious. Don''t tell me there''s a beauty hidden in his room. "


    Helan Xiaoxin came over and opened the door to look inside.


    Yue Zitong really wants to remind her that this is my fiance''s boudoir. No matter how good our relationship is, it seems that you can''t open the door without permission, can you?


    But then I remembered that the relationship between the two men and women seemed to be deeper than that of my young couple.


    Forget it. I''ll put up with the fox for a while.


    Tut, tut, you see her smile, it''s called a licentious -


    when Aunt Yue secretly disdained her lips, the new sister closed the door, patted her high chest, and silently giggled: "Tong Tong, is your man really special. Guarding two beautiful women like flowers and jade does not need to, but trouble him to use his left hand to solve the problem. Alas, this phenomenon deserves our sisters'' deep thinking. "


    "Think for yourself, it has nothing to do with me."


    Yue Zitong rolled his eyes, bent down, reached for his sports shoes, threw them behind the door of the living room, and walked up the stairs barefoot.


    "Cut, pretend what, really think I don''t know how much you want to be done by him?"


    After she returned to the bedroom, Helan Xiaoxin turned her mouth, looked back at the door, and went back to the room bitterly.


    Li NanFang''s door was still closed when the two women changed into professional dresses, stepped on stilettos and walked gracefully down the stairs.


    "Come on, eat out. It''s estimated that after being seen by us, this guy feels shameless. "


    Helan Xiaoxin took Yue Zitong''s arm, and the two beauties walked out of the living room together, boarded their cars, deliberately put the accelerator to the end, and drove out of the villa after a loud bang.


    When walking down the stairs, Yue Zitong felt that something was wrong with Li Nanfang.


    She admitted that this guy really shameless, hiding in the quilt happy pipe, and when he was naked, sneaking in the little aunt to frighten half to death, compared to really do not matter.


    If you''re too ashamed to be found out, why don''t you?


    There must be something strange in it.


    What''s so weird?


    New sister, why don''t you go to work first? Why do you drag me along?


    You can''t be a precaution. I''ll take the opportunity to do something with Li Renzha, right?


    Even if we do, what are you doing?Don''t forget, we are a couple.


    How old are you? You always interfere in our private life intentionally or unintentionally.


    Mr. Yue''s resentment towards his new sister did not dissipate when he came to the office. He had a gloomy face and trusted little secretary Xiao Du. When he reported his work, he was very careful: "Mr. Yue, someone came to see you yesterday."


    On Monday yesterday, shortly after he went to work, Yue Zitong drove to the Bank of the Yellow River by himself.


    After she threw minrou to the place where the birds didn''t shit, she felt a little guilty. It''s necessary for her to go there and take care of her.


    Before she left, she once told Xiao Du to report her work to deputy general manager he LAN. Unless she needs to make a decision, she can call her.


    Now Xiao Du said that someone came to see her yesterday, and it''s not a big deal.


    If it''s an important person, Xiao Du will call her yesterday, and don''t have to wait until today.


    After looking up at Xiao Du and finding her cautious face, Yue Zitong comes to realize that she brings negative emotions that have nothing to do with her work to the company and affects her subordinates, which is not what a qualified boss should have.


    After taking a breath, Yue Zitong quickly adjusted his mood, with a smile on his face: "who''s looking for me?"


    "Xiao Zhang at the front desk said on the phone that he was a young man who claimed to be ye. He didn''t make an appointment, so he said he wanted to see you by name."


    Seeing president Yue laughing, Xiao Du relaxed and spoke more fluently: "after I received the phone call from the front desk, I told him that you were not in. If there is anything, you can talk to me, and I will tell you instead of him. But he didn''t say what he wanted to do with you. He just said he would come back today. "


    "Ye?"


    Yue Zitong thought about it. He didn''t remember who he knew and didn''t care: "well, I won''t go out today. When he comes back, you can bring him to see me."


    "All right."


    See Yue total no longer command what, small Du added some water to her, lightly of retreat.


    Yue Zitong is very satisfied with Du''s performance, and has min Rou''s sense.


    After thinking of Min Rou, Yue Zitong sighed again for no reason. He picked up the phone to call her and put it down.


    Now that I have been cruel enough to send people to that place, why should I show my concern again and again?


    Minrou is different from Helan Xiaoxin''s fox spirit. No matter how much she cares about Li Nanfang, she doesn''t dare to compete with yuezong for a man.


    She thought of Helan Xiaoxin again. Three days later, she took Li Nanfang to the south of Xinjiang.


    Yue Zitong is not stupid, of course, from He Lan Xiaoxin''s eyes looking at Li Nanfang, we can see that her little mind is active.


    Last night, she did not change her decision to take Li Nanfang to southern Xinjiang. Li Renzha, who has been there for so many days, can resist the collusion of the fox spirit?


    Last night, she joked with President Yue that she was going to elope with Li Renzha.


    Who knows if she''s really joking or half true?


    If she really did that, Li scum would be her prisoner. After all, she was the eldest lady of Helan family. She wanted money, money, power and power. She was also a coquettish fox. Since a normal man, she couldn''t resist her.


    But Yue Zitong has agreed to let Li Nanfang follow her to southern Xinjiang. If he repents, the boat of good sister friendship will be the second. He is afraid that she will fight against kaihuang group with all her strength under the condition of becoming angry.


    Let Li Nanfang go, Yue Zitong is not at ease.


    If you don''t let him go, you can''t rest assured.


    The distressed general manager Yue finally finds out that she takes the initiative to invite Helan Xiaoxin home to live, that is to lead the wolf into the house.


    The confused Yue Zitong, holding the document in both hands, spent more than half an hour, but did not read a word.


    "If only Li Renzha suddenly fell ill."


    All of a sudden, general manager Yue''s eyes brightened and he felt that he had finally found a way to solve the problem.


    "Yes, that''s it. The common cold fever is not good, had better be hemiplegia, ah, I bah! If that''s true, can''t I serve him? "


    He raised his hand and hit his mouth gently. President Yue said: "it can''t be hemiplegia, or myocardial infarction or cerebral hemorrhage. It''s better to be the kind of disease that can''t get up, but will not leave any bad sequelae after recovery - what kind of disease can have this effect? "


    See a doctor if you are ill.


    This truth has long been deeply branded in people''s minds.


    Then, Mr. Yue wants to know what ails Li Nanfang, who can''t get up. After he recovers, there is nothing wrong with him. Of course, he has to ask the doctor.


    General manager Yue knows LV Mingliang, vice president of the central hospital.


    At this time, it is quite necessary to give him a call and make a careful inquiry before making a decision.


    Well, it''s more important than work.


    "Boy, look how much I love you? In order not to let you follow the fox spirit to the south of Xinjiang, I was forced to lie. If you don''t love me well in the future - no, it should be that if you don''t show filial piety to me well in the future, you will be a white eyed wolf who is heartless. "Thinking of it, President Yue raised his hand and drew a cross on his forehead. Then he picked up his mobile phone, turned to Vice President Lu''s number and dialed.


    -


    the new sister feels that her mouth is becoming more and more difficult.


    After several times of Li NanFang''s cooking, I found the food outside really hard to swallow.


    Even worse this morning, after eating a fried dough stick and drinking a bowl of soybean milk, I felt sick and nauseous. I vomited as soon as I came to the office.


    It seems that in the future, even for the sake of eating more comfortable, we can''t let go of that boy.


    New sister with white sexy body, stored in the Swiss bank astronomical figures, in exchange for you to do more than ten years of rice for me, right?


    With the help of secretary Huang, Helan Xiaoxin, who was a little pale, walked up the steps of the outpatient department of the Central Hospital, thinking like this.


    See new sister just go to work, suddenly ran into the toilet, vomit up, is making coffee Secretary Huang startled, flurried over to her back, advised her to come to the hospital to check.

 Chapter 481

    Normally speaking, men suddenly vomit, not eat bad stomach, it may be stomach disease committed.


    Women have nothing to vomit suddenly, in addition to these two cases, there may be pregnant.


    Secretary Huang, who always peeks at her new sister''s stomach with his eyesight, thinks that the latter is more likely.


    As the new sister''s confidant secretary, she certainly knows that the boss is healthy and has no problem. Because she is a cleanliness addict, she has extremely high requirements on diet, so it is impossible to eat those gutter oil products.


    Well, since it''s not food, it''s not the cause of physical disease, and suddenly vomit a sigh, it may be pregnant.


    The new sister accidentally drank red wine mixed with No. 3 and had to be detoxified by a man. She didn''t hide it from Secretary Huang.


    Therefore, Secretary Huang only needs to calculate the time, and in his heart, he will judge that the new sister''s vomiting is very likely to be a secret knot.


    But she would never say it.


    She never dares to ask too much if she doesn''t tell her.


    Her predecessor, who asked a question a year ago, evaporated the next day.


    The world is so beautiful, the life is so beautiful, the fool will suddenly evaporate.


    He told himself that he could not control his curiosity. When he peeped at Xin Jie''s flat abdomen for the fourth time, He Lan said, "do you think I might be pregnant?"


    "Yes."


    After Secretary Huang blurted out the word, his body suddenly trembled, and he quickly explained in a gasp: "no, it''s not! New sister, I, I - "


    " don''t be nervous, I just ask casually. "


    Helan Xiaoxin looked up and looked at the long line in front of the registration office. She said with a faint smile: "actually, I hope I can be pregnant. As a woman, who doesn''t want to have her own baby? Xiao Huang, are you 31 this year? "


    "Well, next month is my thirty first birthday."


    After seeing that the new sister really didn''t mean to blame, Secretary Huang''s heart finally came down.


    Secretary Huang MI is very clear. When she accompanied her new sister to visit the Golden Gate Bridge in the United States on May Day this year, she once said with emotion that if a woman wants to make a career, she must never have children, because children will become a burden to climb up.


    But now the new sister said so.


    Does the new sister fall in love with the duck born Li Nanfang?


    Secretary Huang was puzzled and didn''t dare to ask. She had to answer her question carefully.


    "Well, it''s time to find a man to marry."


    With a slight sigh, Helan Xiaoxin said, "in the future, don''t be so dissolute in your private life, lest you regret it when you are old."


    "New sister, what you taught me."


    After accepting the new sister''s instruction, Secretary Huang said, "I''ll give you a call. There are too many people queuing up here."


    New sister such a big person, come to the hospital to see a doctor, of course, can''t be like ordinary people, waiting in line to get a number is time-consuming.


    When a phone call came by, Secretary Huang said in a low voice, "new sister, let''s go to the vice president''s office on the third floor. You can rest assured that they don''t know your true identity. Lao Wang of the Department of health will only tell the hospital that there are distinguished guests to check. "


    He lanxiaoxin appreciated Secretary Huang''s ability to work. He raised his hand to hold up the sunglasses on his face and walked into the elevator with her arm.


    Director Kang of the central hospital has been ill since summer. He has been resting at home. As long as it''s not too important, he basically won''t come to work.


    This is the prelude to the obvious retreat to the second tier. Now the daily work of the central hospital is presided over by Vice President LV Mingliang.


    The staff of the hospital are full of envy whenever they talk about vice president Lu''s promotion.


    In July this year, vice president Lu was only one of the candidates for vice president, the most hopeless one.


    But in just a few months, they are about to sit on the throne of the president.


    There is a rumor that vice president Lu''s ascendancy is due to the fact that his wife Mei, who is known as a knife from Castle Peak surgery and a flower from the Central Hospital, is now in the arms of a big figure in Beijing, and has won a bright future.


    He also said that if it wasn''t like this, how could LV Mingliang get on the rising rocket? How could Dr. Jiang be transferred to Jinghua again? After several months, she didn''t come back to the hospital to see vice president LV?


    That''s because Dr. Jiang has now become a close doctor for a big man.


    but anyway, the central hospital has the final say.


    Hundreds of thousands of employees have to be shy to please him.


    Especially those beautiful female angels, while secretly laughing at vice president Lu, even giving away their wives in order to get a promotion and make a fortune, tried to get close to him and fawn on him.


    In the eyes of all employees, that is the emperor like existence of LV Mingliang. Even if he gave himself to a big man, he could not disturb the top officials like Helan Xiaoxin.


    She only asked that when she came for the examination, the top leader of the hospital should arrange everything for her in person.Came to Vice President Lu''s office door, Secretary Huang raised his hand and knocked gently, no one answered.


    She didn''t have the patience to knock again and pushed the door open.


    Did not see the new sister''s show eyebrows, and slightly wrinkled up, constantly swallowing saliva?


    It''s uncomfortable. You have to find a chair to rest first.


    "Sit down first, new sister."


    Holding the new sister sitting on the sofa, Secretary Huang looked up in his eyes.


    The door of the inner room is open, and you can hear someone calling inside: "ha ha, Mr. Yue, Hello, I don''t know what you want to say?"


    General manager Yue?


    Is it Yue Zitong of kaihuang group?


    Helan Xiaoxin two people listen, subconsciously looked at each other.


    The new sister shook her head slightly, motioned Secretary Huang not to knock at the door and listen to what he said.


    Yue Zitong is a heroine of Qingshan city. She has a very big background. Now she calls in person, but LV Liangliang doesn''t receive her seriously.


    After a few words of greetings, general manager Yue explained his intention to the point: "Dean Lu, it''s such a thing. I want to ask what kind of disease can make people stay in bed for half a month at the most, but there will be no sequelae after they recover."


    Her question is very strange.


    But LV Mingming didn''t care much. After a little meditation, he replied: "Mr. Yue, if you want to be sick in bed in half a month, you won''t leave any sequelae after you recover. To tell you the truth, except for the high fever with unknown pathology, there is really no disease that won''t leave any sequelae after you recover."


    "No fever."


    "Can''t you have a high fever?"


    Lu Ming Liang was a little embarrassed. After thinking about it, he said, "well, let''s choose one of the cases with the least sequelae. For example, stroke. "


    Stroke, the name of TCM disease, can be divided into external wind and internal wind.


    The external wind is caused by the feeling of external evil (wind evil), and it is mainly caused by the disorder of Qi and blood, the obstruction of brain pulse or the blood overflowing in the brain. The main manifestations of brain diseases are sudden coma, hemiplegia, numbness of limbs, speechless tongue, askew tongue and numbness of body.


    The etiology of stroke mainly includes the following points.


    The most common clinical symptom of emotional depression and anger is that the liver is injured by violent anger. Because of violent anger, the liver Yang is suddenly hyperactive, the Qi and fire are floating, and the symptoms will occur when the blood is forced to surge. As for worry, sadness and fear, emotional tension are the causes of the disease.


    Improper diet, excessive consumption of fatty and mellow wine, spleen dysfunction, accumulation of dampness and phlegm, phlegm stagnation and heat, liver wind, phlegm disturbance, especially alcoholism.


    Overwork, loss of body and spirit, resulting in Yin and blood dark consumption, deficiency of Yang wind disturbance for suffering. Moreover, it is also the cause of water deficiency and fire excess.


    Climate change, common in winter suddenly cold, cold evil invasion, can affect blood circulation, followed by early spring suddenly warm, when Jueyin wind wood command, should be in the liver, wind Yang dark move, can also lead to this disease.


    "In clinical cases, the stroke is the lightest, the recovery is the fastest, and the sequelae is the smallest, which is almost zero. It is because of overwork, lust and evil invasion. In this case of stroke, although there will be hemiplegia, numbness, mouth askew, nose askew symptoms, but with the patient''s own physical strength, has a great relationship


    Vice President Lu deserves to be a master of Xinglin. When it comes to professional knowledge, he is absolutely free to say: "in short, the better the physical fitness of the patients, the lighter the stroke. Individual stroke patients with excellent physical fitness will only have fever, cold, numbness and weakness, but will not affect the facial features


    "Well, that''s the stroke!"


    General manager Yue praised excitedly over there: "Dean Lu, could you please give me a stroke certificate? Oh, first of all, that person doesn''t have any disease. But because of something, he had to get sick. His case is to be filed in the hospital. If necessary, he can also come to the hospital


    "Make a fake outpatient medical record for people. It''s a little funny."


    Lu Ming Liang laughed: "Mr. Yue is very polite. I''ll tell someone to do it right away. Excuse me, whose name should be written on the outpatient medical record? "


    "Li Nanfang."


    "What?"


    "Li Nanfang?" said LV Mingliang


    "Yes, Li Nanfang."


    Yue Zitong asked: "Dean Lu, do you know Li Nanfang?"


    He lived with my wife in my family for some time.


    Without brother Li, how can I climb to today''s height?


    Vice President Lu, who is very grateful to Li Nanfang, will not tell these things no matter how thick skinned he is. He laughed and said, "yes, I know Mr. Li. Some time ago, he came to the hospital several times. "


    Li Nanfang was intrigued by Longcheng. He was kept in a detention room by the police. After he became possessed, he was sent here to live in a hospital.


    On this matter, Yue Zitong is not very clear.


    All she knew was that before the exposure of her wechat incident, when she sent Helan Fusu, who was injured on the Bank of the Yellow River, to see a doctor, Li Nanfang happened to accompany min Rou''s mother to see a doctor. At that time, it seemed that vice president Lu arranged it, so they knew each other very well."OK, Mr. Yue, don''t worry. Since you are for the good of Mr. Li, I will make the fake case more realistic than the real one. Ha ha, you''re welcome. Goodbye. "


    After finishing the call with general manager Yue, LV Mingliang smiles and shakes his head. Then he finds two women sitting on the sofa outside.


    "What can I do for you, please?"


    LV Mingming came out and asked politely.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t say a word. She looked down at her toes with a sneer in her heart. She highly praised God''s long eyes for letting her hear the conspiracy of good sisters against her by chance.


    Tong Tong, don''t say that you let Li Nanfang pretend to have a stroke. Even if he has a stroke, he has to accompany me to southern Xinjiang!


    Dare to fight with my new sister, ha ha, I sold you, you have to help me some money.


    When the new sister sneered in secret, Secretary Huang stood up and said faintly, "Vice President Lu, have you received a call from director Wang of the Department of health?"

 Chapter 482

    Just now I had a good chat with President Yue. Vice president Lu really forgot what the provincial leaders told him.


    After Secretary Huang reminded me, I suddenly woke up and said I''m sorry. I just received a phone call and neglected two distinguished guests. Please forgive me.


    To tell you the truth, if you don''t know that LV Mingming is an official and pushes his wife out, you will have a good impression on him with his elegant appearance and elegant temperament.


    The key is that they are smart. When they realize that they are neglecting their guests, they immediately apologize sincerely. They soon get Secretary Huang''s favor and nod their heads to explain their intention.


    The reason is very simple, that is, this respected lady, after having breakfast on her way to work, went to the company and soon vomited.


    LV Mingming, the relative recommended by the leader, is naturally a good host. He immediately called together experts from various departments and asked them to form a working group to inspect the new sister from head to toe and from inside to outside.


    The inspection was soon over and the results came out.


    Just as secretary Huang thought, the new sister is in good health. She has no disease, no disaster and no pregnancy?


    That day, he rode me all night.


    Although she never wanted to be a glorious and great mother, after hearing that her vomiting was not caused by pregnancy reaction, Helan Xiaoxin, who was staring at her abdomen, shook her head in disappointment.


    Then I laughed in the dark. If I''m not pregnant, I''m not pregnant. When do I want to be a mother?


    "Well, let''s get back to work."


    After repeatedly reading the inspection results, the experts whispered a few words, and then LV Mingliang raised his head dignified and asked the experts to go busy.


    Or is there a problem?


    Seeing that LV Mingming''s face was not right, He Lan Xiaoxin felt a thump.


    I poured a glass of water for my new sister in person. LV Mingming asked politely, "this lady, I don''t know how to call you?"


    "You can call me new sister."


    In fact, LV Mingming is two years older than her, but when Helan Xiaoxin asked people to call her new sister, she didn''t mean something was wrong.


    Of course, LV Ming Liang would not care about it, and immediately followed suit: "new sister, could you please avoid it first?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t say anything. Secretary Huang''s face changed: "Vice President Lu, what do you mean?"


    Lu Mingming hates Secretary Huang, a vice president.


    You little bitch, a big man like President Yue, call me Dean Lu, will you die?


    Looking at Secretary Huang, she was only a pawn of the new sister. The dean of LV didn''t need to pay any attention to her. He just looked at the new sister with a gentle smile.


    "Xiao Huang, you go out first."


    Helan Xiaoxin raised his hand and waved, stopping Secretary Huang who had to say something else.


    Of course, she would not be so silly as to think that LV Mingliang''s idea of making Secretary Huang rough is to see her sexy and beautiful and to insult her.


    But if there is any hidden disease that is inconvenient for a third person to listen to, you should tell her.


    Lu Ming Liang''s face was dignified just now. She had already guessed this aspect.


    "I''m sorry, Dean Lu. My staff have offended you. Please forgive me."


    After waiting for the reluctant Secretary Huang to go out, Helan Xiaoxin straightened his posture and asked, "do I have any bad hidden disease?"


    Without answering, LV Mingming asked: "new sister, can I ask you some personal questions first?"


    "Go ahead, please."


    He Lan''s attitude is quite serious about his health.


    "I wonder if you are married?"


    Lu Mingming''s question touched Helan Xiaoxin''s face. Xiumei frowned slightly, forbeared, and answered truthfully: "I once had a marriage."


    I once had a marriage, which means that I am divorced and single now. I welcome talented young people from all over the world to write to me and contribute to my lifelong happiness.


    Of course, LV Mingliang didn''t have this idea. He was just performing his duty as a doctor: "new sister, you don''t have children, do you?"


    On the inspection report, it was clearly written that Helan Xiaoxin had never had a child. LV Mingming also asked, naturally, for a purpose.


    He Lan Xiaoxin nodded gently.


    I would like to ask you what you are going to look like in the future


    This time, Helan Xiaoxin is not very willing.


    You silly fork, I don''t want children, do your hair''s business!


    What''s the difference between me and my hidden illness? When he scolded me in his heart, he lanxiaoxin suddenly woke up. Her charming face turned pale and her lips began to tremble.


    "New sister, please have tea. Later, drink more tea and less coffee. "


    Seeing her face changing, Dean Lu, who is proficient in seeing, hearing and asking, knows that she already knows what she wants to ask.


    New sister, you may not want children in the future.


    Congratulations, single to the end.This is probably what LV Mingliang meant.


    Helan Xiaoxin never wants to have a child, but it doesn''t mean she is willing to lose her right to be a mother.


    A woman, no matter how she drifts, is deprived of the right to have children by fate, so she is no longer a complete woman.


    There is a big difference between not wanting children and not having children.


    He Lan Xiaoxin stares at the teacup in front of him. He is so silly that he doesn''t speak or move for a long time.


    Secretary Huang, who was waiting in the corridor outside, was worried and pushed the door open slightly. Before waiting for her to say anything, He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly raised her head and yelled: "get out!"


    Whoosh, Secretary Huang''s head, like a turtle''s head, shrank back like lightning.


    "I''m sorry, Dean Lu. I''m a bit out of my way."


    After taking the cool tea and drinking it dry, Helan Xiaoxin''s face was flushed.


    It''s fascinating.


    Lu Ming Liang did not dare to see more and said with a smile that it was OK.


    At the moment when he LAN Xiaoxin angrily scolded Secretary Huang just now, he suddenly sent out a strong murderous spirit, which not only frightened Secretary Huang, but also frightened LV Mingming. Subconsciously, he sat up straight and didn''t dare to look at her feet any more. He tried to keep calm: "ha ha, it''s OK."


    After breaking off the drink and rolling, Helan Xiaoxin was in a normal mood. After thanking LV Mingming for adding water to her, she said, "Dean LV, is my condition congenital?"


    Such a big thing, Helan Xiaoxin of course has to go to the Jinghua hospital for reexamination, but now she has to ask clearly.


    "No


    Lu Ming Liang hesitated and then shook his head.


    He Lan Xiaoxin frowned again: "well, what''s the reason that deprives me of my qualification to be a mother?"


    Lu Ming Liang hesitated for a longer time this time.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t rush to ask. He took the cup and sipped it patiently.


    Lu Ming Liang finally said: "new sister, you started taking drugs four years ago, right?"


    With a clatter, the teacup in Helan Xiaoxin''s hand fell from his hand and fell to the ground, smashing.


    Splashing tea, splashed wet her black silk feet, but she did not feel the slightest, staring at LV bright eyes, full of deep despair.


    And regret.


    Lu Ming Liang''s words completely dispelled her idea of going to the Peking University Hospital for reexamination.


    In Qingshan''s Hospital, it can be found that she has a four-year history of drug abuse, thus losing her qualification as a mother. There is no reason why she can''t be found in Jinghua, where the medical technology is more advanced.


    It''s no big deal that the eldest miss of Helan family takes drugs.


    The point is, she''s barren.


    LV Mingming stood up, picked up a small broom from behind the door, cleaned up the fragments of the tea cup, and made another cup of tea for her.


    Originally, it was because I took drugs that I lost my qualification to have children!


    Helan Xiaoxin, who was buzzing in his mind, grabbed his hair with both hands, bent over in pain, put his forehead on the table, and his shoulders stirred violently, choking silently.


    At this moment, she clearly realized how much she wanted to be a mother.


    But she has no chance, just because she takes drugs.


    Drugs.


    Drugs!


    So many drug addicts seem to be able to have children. Why am I the only one who has lost the right to be a mother?


    He Lan Xiaoxin thought of this problem and suddenly looked up at LV Mingming: "women who smoke or take drugs can''t have children?"


    "Basically."


    Lu Ming Liang did not dare to write any ink. He simply said, "but you can''t. According to our blood test and urine test results just now. The toxicity contained in your body is far greater than that of ordinary drug users. What makes us even more surprised is that the toxicity in your body has a long incubation period. "


    The longer the incubation period, the more severe the attack.


    This truth has become the common ground of almost all major hidden diseases.


    It''s the same with drugs.


    The lower the purity of a drug addict''s drug, the worse the dream effect and the shorter the time, but there won''t be too much toxin precipitation in his body. He just needs to be born in a sweat to basically get it done.


    That''s the main reason why cheap things are popular.


    On the contrary, the higher the purity of drugs, the better the sense of dream, but the greater the harm to the body.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s "Research Laboratory" in the golden triangle has been built with a lot of money. In order to eliminate drug addicts, it will soon become a bony smoker. It has done numerous experiments, and finally successfully developed a series of products such as No.1.


    Within 20 years, no external changes will occur to the drug addict who takes No. 1 product. However, her internal organs, including every nerve and cell, have suffered devastating damage.


    As soon as the incubation period arrives, the toxicity will erupt like a volcano, destroying the host in the shortest time.Helan Xiaoxin is very clear about the particularity of No.1 and other drugs.


    But she didn''t care.


    If you can have 20 years of good youth to squander, you are worthy of coming to the world.


    Those people, however, failed to detect the negative effect of product No. 1 on sterilization of women.


    Her sudden vomiting was also a side effect of taking drugs.


    Helan small new hands trembling, take out a cigarette in his mouth, the flame of the lighter, but always close to the cigarette.


    LV Mingming took the lighter and lit it for her.


    After several deep sucks, Helan Xiaoxin''s shaking hand slowly returned to normal.


    After a few puffs, he lanxiaoxin snuffed out the cigarette on the table: "I''m detoxified now, can I recover?"


    "Theoretically, there are."


    Lu Ming Liang can''t bear to hit her again. He hesitates and answers like this.


    "It''s just not."


    Helan Xiaoxin suddenly smile, get up and stretch out his right hand: "Dean Lu, give you trouble, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Lu Mingliang and the smooth hand, gently under the, heart sharp son actually shudder under, also don''t know which man, can have such a gorgeous blessing, hold this peerless beauty to sleep at night.


    Alas, even if I don''t have children in my life, it''s worth it.


    President Lu, who was filled with emotion in his heart, sent the two new sisters into the elevator and quickly returned to the office.


    He''s still busy writing a fake case of stroke for his southern brother.

 Chapter 483

    After Li Nanfang got sick and didn''t have to go to Nanjiang by phone, Yue Zitong was relieved. As if he had just successfully won a big business, he felt as relaxed as a swallow and just wanted to sing a song.


    Forget it, now when you go to work, if you let people hear Mr. Yue singing, my sister wants to cry, you will be surprised and hurt her prestige.


    The real smart people are all high-key and low-key.


    I''m just in a good mood. After two rounds around the wall, Mr. Yue realized that there was one more thing left to do.


    I have to call Li Nanfang and tell him my aunt''s brilliant plan. Let him find a reason to have a stroke today. It''s better to pretend that his nose is crooked and his mouth is crooked. Although his face looks disgusting, for the sake of my nephew''s happiness, Mr. Yue can tolerate it.


    Call Li Nanfang now.


    Doo, Doo, Doo, Doo, Li Renzha didn''t turn off his cell phone, but he just didn''t answer it.


    "This scum, why don''t you answer the phone?"


    After dialing twice, no one answered. Yue Zitong frowned slightly: "still? I''m not afraid of the best people! I don''t want to be a widow. Oh, I see. He must have gone to take a bath or cook. "


    Looking at the time, it''s more than nine o''clock. I haven''t finished my work at one o''clock in the morning.


    After solving the biggest mental problems, Mr. Yue can finally concentrate on his work.


    General manager Yue is in excellent working condition today. He usually needs to concentrate on things for more than ten minutes. He just looks at them twice, and then he has the most correct plan in his heart.


    Humming a melodious tune, the tips of high-heeled shoes under the desk tap the floor with the rhythm, occasionally pick up a cup of tea to drink and light a cigarette - Oh, if only I could give up smoking.


    In recent days, Yue Zitong found that her addiction to smoking was growing.


    Although she is only 22 years old this year, she has been smoking for five years. The second year after she officially joined Guoan, she learned to smoke.


    Smoking, drinking, taking drugs and so on, these bad habits that are harmful to the body, for people who pay attention to health, will never be touched.


    Especially ladies.


    But these bad habits, which can bring short-term enjoyment, are nothing for people like Guo''an agents who dance on the tip of a knife.


    Health, health, head is always tied to the belt, at any time can fall out of the pit, but also raise a fart.


    Today''s wine, today''s drunk, which tube tomorrow to eat chaff just right.


    Therefore, with his special work experience, Yue Zitong doesn''t care too much about his health habits. Smoking a small cigarette is definitely a drizzle. He hasn''t taken drugs yet.


    It''s just that she used to smoke, just to play with it, even if she smoked or not.


    Happy, depressed, stand on the big event, put on the airs of elders scold little nephew, light a cigarette, feel their own unique aura, unique fan.


    Usually, there is no need to smoke.


    It is often said that smoking is harmful to health -


    but now, she likes to pick up a cigarette when she has nothing to do, especially when she is at home. After dinner, she nests in the sofa with her new sister and watches TV. It is an essential part of her life.


    What makes her a little depressed is that cigarettes that can make her feel comfortable from tobacco must be provided by Helan Xiaoxin.


    There''s no name for that kind of cigarette. It''s Xinjie who has set up a special tobacco field in southern Xinjiang and hired several local farmers to take care of it. After the tobacco leaves are harvested, she goes to the local tobacco factory and makes them with special technology. The annual output is very small, but each one is fine.


    There was only one maid in ancient costume on the cigarette case, just like Lin Daiyu who buried flowers. She carried a small basket on her arm and a small hoe on her shoulder. She was so light and elegant that she was comfortable to watch, let alone take a sip.


    In addition to Xinjie''s cigarettes, Yue Zitong smokes other brands, such as Huanghelou, which she used to smoke before, and feels that some of them taste like vinegar.


    When he went to bed last night to light a cigarette, Yue Zitong inadvertently thought that if he fell out with his new sister one day, he would never smoke this kind of cigarette again. What would he do?


    As a matter of fact, she had a chance to save two boxes of cigarettes at home just in case.


    After another cigarette was lit, Yue Zitong slowly took a breath, did a chest expansion exercise, and snapped his fingers: "it''s done, it''s over."


    I only need one hour to finish my work, and I can''t feel full until I finish it.


    Slowly shaking his neck, Yue Zitong went to the French window with a teacup, pushed open a window and looked down at will.


    She lost her good mood with just one look.


    There are many colorful balloons on the ground in front of the hall of the headquarters building, covering an area of about 30 square meters.


    A young man in a silver gray windbreaker, Yuli, is just like a crane standing in a hundred flowers. He is standing in a colorful balloon, holding a handful of bright roses in his arms, and holding several large white hydrogen balloons in his left hand, all of which are printed with pink hearts and two mouths together.Not far behind the balloon, there is a pure white sports car, brand-new, without license plate.


    On the car cover and the car body, a beautiful woman in white was painted with colored water pen. She was smiling and her eyes were looking at the color. It was as if a gust of wind came and she would live soon, as she walked down from the car.


    Yue Zitong stood at a high place and looked down. At a glance, he could see that this beautiful woman was not charming and charming. Who was Ben''s aunt who was smiling so much?


    Fool can also see that young people put out such a big battle, is to pursue General Yue.


    Mr. Yue can also guess with his eyes closed that no one, except Feng Yunting and Feng Dashao of Qingshan cloud world, can be bold enough to chase her after repeatedly being rejected.


    My fair old lady, the gentleman is fond of, Feng Da Shao pursues after Yue Zong painstakingly many times, after is declined politely, still perseveres in the dogged struggle, like this does not have any not to be allowed.


    There is a folk saying that if there is too much water, you can fall down the wall. After a man turns into brown candy, no matter how bad tempered a woman is, she will be moved one day.


    This is true, but the key is that you have to love Mr. Yue. For her, you''d rather pay everything you pay.


    At the beginning, Mr. Yue was hit by the head of Jin District, and there was no way to ask you to come forward. But you retracted your head like a tortoise, and hid as far as you could.


    Now general manager Yue has settled those difficulties. With his own efforts, his career has ushered in a rocket like rising period. At this time, you appear again with a shy face. After you see it, you will envy and wish you a dream come true. Cao, why don''t you die!


    Raise the teacup, Yue Zitong as if left down, hit on the face.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Feng Dashao''s handsome little white face doesn''t look as good as a monkey''s ass.


    After giving him a cup of tea, maybe it will be more pleasant.


    But there are a lot of people waiting around. Yue can''t guarantee that the teacup will fall from such a high place and hit her face. After all, when an object falls rapidly in the sky, it will be affected by the wind speed, gravity and other aspects, deviate from the orbit and hurt others. What should we do?


    "Yes."


    In the face of this kind of sincere shameless, Yue Zitong really can''t keep her lady demeanor.


    He scolded in a low voice. He was about to call the security office and ask Lao Liang to send someone to drive him away when he saw a grass green jeep. He didn''t know where it came from. It was like a mad cow rushing to the balloons.


    "Well, who is that?"


    Yue Zitong brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "ha, this product is more fierce than my little nephew."


    Li Nanfang came to Qingshan the next day, when Feng Dashao placed roses all over the place. He stood there looking up at President Yue with deep feelings. People went blindly and rubbed their feet, turning the delicate roses into a pile of garbage.


    Afterwards, he also advised Feng Da Shao to be a man of public morality and not to litter, which caused trouble to the security guards who cleaned the parking lot.


    At that time, Yue Zitong, who didn''t like Li Renzha at all, looked down on him for not understanding the customs, although he looked at it in secret.


    Now, people who know less about amorous feelings than Li Nanfang appear.


    Li Nanfang uses his feet, but ye Xiaodao drives.


    "Brother in law, do you really want to kill him?"


    Scolded by Ye Xiaodao, he urged me to run into the fool who dared to pry my brother''s horse. He gave me the Spurs I killed, stepped on the gas pedal of the jeep to the end, rushed into the balloon like a flock of tigers, and asked excitedly in the loud explosion.


    "What a fool you are? I''ll let you run him over, and you''ll really run him over? "


    The gold medal killer of of the international platform, however, was brought to Qingshan by his good brother to take care of his wife''s house. Dao Ye was full of gas and had no place to vent. Now he was even more annoyed to see the black brother-in-law''s fierce question. He raised his hand and slapped him in the back of the head.


    , if we want to make this kind of incomprehensible situation, we know that woodlouse, a blind woodlouse who plays the role of killing and killing, and a way of reasoning and persuasion to him, is not feasible. We must use violence to purify his dirty soul and let him know that the world is so good. How can he casually hit the dead?


    This is not in ignorant Africa, nor is it in Europe and the United States where it''s OK to kill people casually. This is in the world, oh, no, the best flourishing age of public security in the whole universe. OK?


    When you think that you can''t do anything you like any more, you have to be careful not to let your husband find out that Dao Ye is suffering and has the impulse to burst into tears.


    In a bad mood, there is no need to care about what other people feel now.


    For example, Feng Dashao, who was scared to scream loudly, always wanted to escape to the hall like a monkey, but no matter where he wanted to break through, the jeep driven by the Spurs always hit him in time, forcing him to retreat in a panic.


    So, those onlookers who were envious and envious just now and prayed sincerely for Feng Da Shao''s dream to come true were all silly now. They watched him run around by jeeps in dozens of square meters of balloons.Where the car whistles past, there will be a continuous Bang Bang explosion.


    The Spurs are very excited, whistling, constantly rapidly swinging the steering wheel, every time they can successfully force Feng Dashao back to the middle of the ball array he used to force, and then circle around him, crushing no innocent balloon.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Feng dasheo retreated in a panic, faltered and fell to the ground. Then he knelt down on his knees, put his hands up to the sky and cried out: "don''t hit my ball!"


    By Ye Xiaodao hard after several times, spurs resuscitated, bared a big white teeth: "well, we don''t hit your ball - crash, always OK?"

 Chapter 484

    Bang!


    With a loud noise, under the gaze of dozens of melon eaters, the jeep, like a rude bachelor, slammed into the white sports car that looked like a pretty girl.


    The expensive sports car, worth millions of dollars, was crushed and shriveled. Then it rolled up, turned three somersaults, and finally stopped four wheels in the sky.


    When the jeep got out of the front of the car, it collapsed. The bumpers were all pulled to the ground. The front lights were like eyeballs protruding from the eyes. A crash like the death of the two could only lead to the loss of both sides.


    "What to do?"


    Had sufficient addiction spurs, long vomit one breath, ask leaf small knife.


    It''s not a matter to drive over hundreds of balloons and chase the gentleman who pursues ladies like a monkey.


    You didn''t get killed, did you?


    How much is a thousand balloons? It''s only a thousand yuan per balloon. It''s not enough for my brother-in-law to order a glass of wine when he''s picking up girls.


    The key problem is that the white sports car that was just smashed and scrapped.


    According to the Spurs, this is a global limited edition Maserati, worth at least one million dollars.


    The brand-new car was trampled by the Spurs before it was put on the market. There were so many people around the scene, and there were surveillance videos faithfully recording all this. The Spurs couldn''t get rid of it, so they asked their brother-in-law what to do.


    But his brother-in-law rolled his eyes and asked, "what should I do?"


    Spurs honest smile, raised his finger pointed to the sports car.


    "You hit it. What''s my business?"


    Ye Xiaodao''s reply stunned the Spurs. He had the impulse to vomit blood and murmured, "sister, brother-in-law, you let me drive over, OK?"


    "Yes, I let you crash it, but I only let you crush those balloons and scare that fool. I didn''t let you crash the car."


    Ye Xiaodao talks about it. He opens the door and gets off.


    Holding the car door and looking at the confused spurs, Dao Yeh sighed and said, "well, you''ve been with me for so long. How can you always be so funny? You can''t understand the simple truth of what should be bumped and what shouldn''t be bumped. I''m really drunk. Spurs, do you remember that I always say to you every day? "


    "Yes. Brother in law, you said that if I have no teeth, I can''t forget it. "


    Spurs feel not good, and then speak, with the honorific.


    "Numb next door, is unforgettable! I''ve told you so many times. You''re a pig. You just can''t remember. "


    Ye Xiaodao raised his foot and kicked on the car door: "now you recite it aloud for me."


    "Wipe your own shit


    This sentence is simple and easy to understand, rude and grounded. No matter how stupid the Spurs are, they can still remember it after being talked about by their brother-in-law for a long time.


    "Yes, that''s it. No, you knocked the car over. It has nothing to do with me. How to be forgiven by car owners and let you go is your consideration. Don''t bother me any more. It''s boring


    After that, Dao Ye gave Feng Dashao a friendly smile, shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands to show that he had no hair, and then raised his feet to the other side of the steps.


    Don''t pay any attention to the sad eyes of the Spurs behind.


    Just before walking to the steps, ye Xiaodao suddenly turned around, slightly bent down, with a kind smile on his face, and ran to a white BMW.


    Even God has to admit that the look in Dao''s eyes when he searched within a hundred meters is absolutely too spicy to describe.


    Just as he was about to step up the steps, the corner of his eye light inadvertently swept the white BMW and found the woman looking out in the back seat.


    Crouching trough, beauty, absolute beauty!


    Dao ye, I''ve been traveling all over the world for so many years, and I''ve seen countless beauties. But apart from Su yaqi''er, I haven''t met such a super product.


    If you can put her to bed, not to mention for Li Nanfang, his aunt''s home care, even if you let Dao ye go to the ground every day against a hoe, I will recognize her.


    Cha, Cha, Cha!


    This beautiful woman is a rare super inner beauty?


    After trotting to BMW and seeing Helan Xiaoxin''s appearance more clearly, Dao YeHu''s body was shocked and his eyes were wide open, which only increased his impulse to roar up to the sky.


    In judging women, master Dao thinks he is the second in the world, so no one dares to be the first.


    Neimei is also called wusao.


    As Auricularia auricula has been given a new meaning, neimei, which used to be despised by upright men of all ages, has evolved into a positive description of women''s charm, just like girls are proud of their big breasts and big buttocks.


    Neimei is basically divided into three levels.


    The charm that can be revealed through temperament, that is, the so-called waves, can make people clearly feel that this is primary.


    Intermediate neimei is not exposed by temperament, but through a woman''s eyes. There is a way that a woman''s eyes flow to a man, discharge outward, and convey the ambiguity of wanting to sleep together. This is neimei.A woman with advanced inner charm will not be released by temperament and eyes, but by eyebrows and corners of eyes.


    Meiyu Hanchun, that''s the best way for a beautiful woman to release her desire to sleep with a handsome man.


    According to Dao Ye''s experience over the years, it is basically certain that a woman with high-level ingratitude is one in a million.


    only out of 10000 women can a high-level ingratitude be produced.


    Although it''s rare, we live on a planet where there are more than billions of women?


    Therefore, it''s not too difficult to meet a high-level inner beauty among billions of women. As long as you look for it carefully, you will always get something.


    But!


    But the beauty with high-level inner charming temperament is not enough to make ye Xiaodao want to roar with ecstasy.


    Now he is suddenly so excited, that is because he saw a super neimei that is 1000 times higher than senior neimei.


    Super inner charm is no longer scattered through temperament, eyes, eyebrows and corners, but intuition.


    Yes, it''s intuition!


    Only Ye Xiaodao, who is a gorgeous Hunter among thousands of flowers, can recognize He Lan Xiaoxin''s super inner charm with his intuition.


    Her every hair, every cell, is full of active molecules.


    As the ancients said, the ingratitude is a special reference to Helan Xiaoxin, a woman who can be met but not sought.


    Finally, ye Xiaodao, who is determined to die under the peony, meets the super neimei in the legend of the color world. He can shake all over without excitement, ignore Secretary Huang''s low voice reprimand, open the door for her, step back and raise his hand to show that he is a good man?


    "Get out of the way, who are you?"


    Seeing that this guy suddenly came to Qingshan city to show his hospitality, he didn''t look at Secretary Huang of the local people directly. Could you not be angry and go to push him.


    Ye Xiaodao stood still, like Dashan.


    On the contrary, he made Secretary Huang stagger and suddenly became very angry. He raised his foot and kicked him in his left leg.


    The tip of the thin high-heeled shoes is not much thicker than the awl.


    Besides, Secretary Huang used a lot of strength in his anger. After kicking his leg solidly, most people would have wailed in pain for a long time, holding his leg and turning around like a monkey.


    Ye Xiaodao of Keren''s family is still as majestic as a mountain -


    without looking at Secretary Huang, it''s as if there was a fly lying on his leg just now. Dao Ye''s face is full of tenderness, staring at the face in the car that is more charming than flowers, and whispering: "Hello, beauty, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is ye, ye of Ye, Xiao Dao, Xiao Dao''s sharp Xiao Dao."


    "Ye Xiaodao?"


    Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t have the same demeanour as secretary Huang. After being entangled by a man, he criticizes him in public regardless of his identity and threatens to call the police.


    They just lift their small white and tender hands, which are as soft as boneless, and put them in his hands. With his kind help, they get off the bus.


    As for secretly pondering whether to bury or fry the guy who didn''t know whose pants zipper was not tightened, only she could know.


    Seeing that the new sister didn''t refuse ye Xiaodao, she kicked him. On the contrary, she shouldered her own little foot. Secretary Huang, who was in pain, retreated.


    Glanced at the jeep not far away, Helan said softly with a smile: "good name, personality."


    "I''m flattered."


    Ye Xiaodao, who claims to be a flower protector, is much more elegant and elegant than those coyotes who want to push down when they see sexy beauties. Although they are reluctant to let go of their tender hands, they still let go when the new sister just wanted to retract. They sorted out the hairy spines and asked with a smile: "dare to ask the beauties, Fang Name


    In full view of the public, Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t have to hide his name. He chuckles: "he LAN, who has the same surname, is Xiaoxin."


    "Helan Xiaoxin?"


    Ye Xiaodao raised his eyebrows and said, "a little flower of Helan Mountain is fresh. It''s a good name and a better person! May I ask Helan beauty, can you give me a face and have lunch together? "


    "No, I have to work."


    Helan beauty some small regret, youyou sighed: "Alas, I can''t help it."


    "Where does beauty work?"


    "No


    Following the direction that the beautiful woman''s mellow chin points to, ye Xiaodao looks back and smiles: "originally, the beautiful woman is in kaihuang group. Ha, ha, I''ll say, except for our kaihuang group, other companies are against the weather, and they can''t produce beauties like you. "


    "We kaihuang group?"


    Helan Xiaoxin Meimu circulation, looking up and down at Ye Xiaodao: "you, are also employees in the company?"


    "Yes, yes. Me too, hehe. "


    After discovering the best beauty, Dao Ye has long forgotten to come to take care of the house for Yue Zitong. Instead, he is grateful to his good brother for giving him this opportunity."But I don''t seem to know you."


    Helan Xiaoxin has not been in Qingshan for a long time, and because she is the top vice president, it is impossible to know every employee.


    She knows Feng Dashao in cloud world.


    She can say without hesitation that no one in kaihuang group except her, including Yue Zitong, dares to drive into Feng Dashao and charge a million dollars worth of luxury cars.


    Oh, she remembered that besides she dares to do this, there seems to be another person who dares to play like this.


    Scum, Li Nanfang.


    But in front of me, ye Xiaodao, who claimed to be an employee of the company, actually did the same. Isn''t she surprised?


    "Ha, well, I just came to work today."


    "Oh, I''ll say it."


    New sister water Ling Ling''s big eyes blinked, and asked: "in which department?"


    Ye Xiaodao did not answer the question: "Helan beauty, which department are you in?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin said with a smile: "if you ask me like this, can I understand that you want to work in the same department with me?"

 Chapter 485

    "Yes. Beauty, I''ll work in the Department where you are. "


    Dao Ye is an honest man, especially when dealing with beautiful women, he says what he thinks in his heart and what he says in his mouth.


    As for what other people think of him, grass, people live for themselves.


    If you dare not say what you want to say when you are alive, you will die.


    "This is vice president He Lan of our company!"


    Secretary Huang finally found the opportunity to speak and asked: "Ye Xiaodao, who introduced you to the company?"


    In full view of the public, a smelly man dressed in stalls, chatting up with the new elder sister, even staring at her, watching incessantly. What''s the difference between this and his own death?


    It''s not convenient to kill him now, but you can know who introduced him to the company.


    At that time, Secretary Huang will kick ye Xiaodao out of the company together with his introducers and talk about other things.


    He Lan Xiaoxin also wanted to know about this problem, so he didn''t stop Secretary Huang.


    "Wow, vice president?"


    Still did not pay attention to Secretary Huang, eyes only new sister''s Ye Xiaodao, full of just right surprise: "just now I was still thinking about in my heart, such as your queen like existence, at least have to hang a deputy general manager position, in order to match your beauty."


    After flattering Ye Xiaodao, Helan xiaoxinbao said with an elegant smile, "Mr. Ye, you haven''t answered the question just now."


    "The problem just now is not a problem."


    Ye Xiaodao then looked at Secretary Huang and said, "I can work in kaihuang group. It''s Mr. Yue Zitong who recruited me personally."


    What?


    Will you be recruited by Yue Zitong himself?


    After listening to Ye Xiaodao carrying out Yue Zitong''s name, Secretary Huang, who had been extremely arrogant, was much less arrogant.


    No matter how hard she coaxes, she has to be more restrained in front of Yue Zitong. After all, the boss of kaihuang group is Yue, not Helan.


    Secretary Huang didn''t think that ye Xiaodao was deceiving people. After all, in the headquarters of the company, there is almost no possibility that the lies related to President Yue will not be exposed.


    Talent.


    Only those who are eager for talents can have such treatment.


    However, He Lan Xiaoxin looked left and right, and did not see that ye Xiaodao had the capital to recruit Yue Zitong himself.


    At best, this guy''s physical fitness is better. Secretary Huang kicked him hard just now, but he didn''t shake his body like nobody did.


    And then the mouth is sweeter, and the skin is thicker - is the thick skin of chatting up with beautiful women the reason why Yue Zitong appreciates him?


    Without waiting for secretary Huang to ask, ye Xiaodao put on a show: "general manager Yue also said that as long as I am willing to work in kaihuang group, I will take the post below deputy general manager. Whatever I choose. "


    "What? Just like you, Yue always agrees to take the post below vice president, whatever you choose? "


    Secretary Huang was stunned again, and laughed: "blow it! What else can you do except to drive a car, crush a balloon and crash a car? "


    Over there, Feng Dashao is picking the Spurs'' skirt and dragging it down.


    A balloon worth 800 yuan was run over by a car. Look at it. Feng doesn''t care too much.


    But the Spurs shouldn''t have abandoned the limited edition Maserati, which they had hesitated to buy for a long time.


    If you don''t bite my leg, you''ll pay me for it.


    A limited edition Maserati is much more expensive than pants that can be torn by dogs.


    Feng Da Shao, who was scared to shiver just now, grabs the Spurs'' clothes like chicken blood. His white face is ferocious and frightening. The veins on his neck jump up, and he shouts to let him down. No, I still have the car invoice in my pocket. Here''s the money. This car is yours!


    Without his brother-in-law by his side, killing people is an expert, but interpersonal communication is an idiot level spurs, simply don''t know how to deal with Feng Dashao, and can''t do it.


    To reason with others is his weakness. He can only grasp the steering wheel with both hands and let Feng Da Shao scratch, yell and scold, but he can''t get down.


    Spurs his brother-in-law, to his predicament is blind, listen to ignore, to Secretary Huang''s ridicule, not ashamed, but proud, triumphantly said: "can savage, dare savage, this is also a kind of ability."


    Secretary Huang turned his lips and was about to satirize him again when he LAN Xiaoxin nodded first: "yes, you''re right. It''s also an ability to be savage and dare to be savage. "


    Secretary Huang wondered, when did the new sister learn to appreciate this low-level beauty?


    She didn''t know that Xinjie had been brutally punished many times in recent days. Instead of hating someone, she was obsessed with this low-level beauty.


    After getting the affirmation from her new sister, ye Xiaodao became more proud and presumptuous, staring at the snow white under her collar: "when I came here, I was worried about which department to work in. Now? Ha ha, vice president Helan, what specific work are you in charge of now? And which job, often close to you, is best to see you every day? "Speaking of this, ye Xiaodao suddenly woke up. Looking at Secretary Huang, he asked, "beauty, are you the Secretary of deputy general manager he LAN?"


    Hum, don''t be too lazy to answer the Secretary''s question.


    "If you don''t answer, you will acquiesce."


    For the black face given by Secretary Huang, ye Xiaodao didn''t mind. He said seriously, "beauty, now I''ll tell you something seriously."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the new sister seems to be very interested in him, Secretary Huang asked reluctantly.


    "From now on, you are no longer the Secretary of deputy general manager he LAN."


    "What?"


    Secretary Huang was stunned. He doubted whether he had heard the wrong thing or not. He asked subconsciously.


    Ye Xiaodao spoke very slowly and repeated what he had just said: "from now on, you are no longer the Secretary of deputy general manager he LAN."


    "I''m no longer my new sister''s secretary?"


    Secretary Huang understood this and then chuckled.


    She laughed, of course, not because ye Xiaodao''s words were funny, not because Dao Ye was handsome, but because she was angry.


    Who is secretary Huang?


    Among the hundreds of employees in the headquarters building of kaihuang group, who doesn''t know that she is the absolute confidant of deputy general manager Helan? If you look at the bottom employees who are not pleasing to the eye, you can make them roll up and go away with a call to the human resources department?


    Secretary Huang is in kaihuang group. She is an absolute power faction. So far, except Li Nanfang, who came from duck family, there is no one who is not open-minded and dares to make her angry.


    Now there is.


    What kind of person do you think you are?


    You say I''m not my new sister''s secretary, so I''m not?


    Don''t say you are just recruited by Yue Zitong. Even she has no right to remove my new sister''s secretary.


    The more he thought about it, the funnier it was. It took Huang Mi a long time to stop laughing and take a deep breath: "hiss! Ye Xiaodao, you mean that you will be the Secretary of the new sister from now on, right


    Ye Xiaodao put up his right thumb, indicating that she was right.


    After thinking about it, he put up his left thumb to show his admiration for secretary Huang, just like the endless flow of the Yellow River.


    Secretary Huang has a good temper - what''s more, she has a bad temper at all. Of course, she can''t bear it any more. She pinches her waist with her left hand and lights Ye Xiaodao with her right index finger. When she is about to scold him for daydreaming, He Lan Xiaoxin says, "OK. From now on, you will be my secretary


    Secretary Huang was stupefied immediately.


    Ye Xiaodao immediately smile: "really?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin answered his question with practical action: "Xiao Huang, you go to the personnel department to find Lao Bai, just say what I said, you go to the advertising department for the time being, and be Dong Jun''s assistant."


    "New sister! I, he - "


    " don''t say any more, go ahead. "


    Helan Xiaoxin waved her hand, interrupted her and asked Ye Xiaodao, "when can you go to work?"


    "Now!"


    Ye Xiaodao''s answer is absolutely sonorous and powerful.


    Helan small new eyes a turn: "that, you have to personally explain to General Yue."


    "Don''t explain."


    Ye Xiaodao shook his head: "general manager Yue has already said that as long as I am willing to work in kaihuang group, no matter what I want to do, I can choose any job below the deputy general manager. But I don''t have to investigate other jobs at all, so I can be sure that being your close secretary of deputy general manager Helan is absolutely the most suitable one for me. "


    Naturally, ye Xiaodao positioned himself as the close secretary of vice president Helan.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t object either. He smiles and looks at the front passenger seat of BMW.


    On it, there is the work bag of vice president He Lan, which used to be carried by Secretary Huang for her.


    Secretary Huang, who is full of reluctance, has gone to the personnel department to find Lao Bai to transfer his job. Of course, the task of carrying bags for her new sister will fall on Secretary Ye.


    Secretary Ye immediately understood, quickly walked over to pick up the briefcase, sandwiched in the left rib, standing behind deputy general manager he LAN, full of pride and joy, just like the bridegroom who is going to enter the bridal chamber tonight.


    The trough, that''s all right?


    I can see this guy''s lusty appearance when he Lan''s vice president, but how can she really satisfy his wish and let him be his personal secretary without knowing him?


    Is it true that vice president Helan, who is as high as a goddess, always likes to have a man who can be a Secretary for her?


    Don''t I miss too many opportunities?


    God, why don''t you hit me with thunder!


    After witnessing all this, many onlookers doubted that they were dreaming, some regretted that they wanted to bump their heads against the wall, and some wanted to stand up and find Ye Xiaodao Let''s forget it. It''s not easy for people who dare to crash a luxury car.


    "Vice President Helan, please."Ye Xiaodao is quick to enter the role. The servant who raises his hand to invite his new sister to move Lianbu lightly looks much more professional than Secretary Huang.


    Helan Xiaoxin looked at the Jeep: "what''s on the jeep over there is your friend?"


    "Not my friend."


    After blurting out this sentence, Dao Ye felt that he might be a bit out of the way to Spurs. He changed his tongue without any trace: "he is my brother-in-law."


    "Oh?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin asked with a smile: "your brother-in-law is in trouble now. You brother-in-law, have the heart to ignore his embarrassment?"


    "I can''t bear it, so what? I''m a newcomer to Castle Peak, and I don''t know anyone. "


    Ye Xiaodao''s answer, rightfully makes people want to hit his nose askew.


    "Well, since you are my secretary, I can''t watch your relatives being embarrassed and ignore them."


    The new sister sighed, stepped on the black thin high-heeled shoes, and twisted her waist slightly. Under the gaze of Ye Xiaodao, she walked there.

 Chapter 486

    Do you believe that a 17-year-old boy from a primitive and barbaric tribe in Africa, who has become the most outstanding killer, not only did not resist, but also was scared to cry when he was dragged down by the collar of a city boy?


    What?


    Don''t believe it?


    Well, if you don''t believe it, that''s right.


    However, dozens of melon eating people at the scene witnessed the scene with their own eyes.


    Of course, they don''t know that the Spurs are one of the best killers in the world.


    But just now, we saw with our own eyes how the Spurs drove a broken jeep, showed off his excellent driving skills, and did not hesitate to crash a luxury car.


    Can people who can do these two things be ordinary people?


    But if it''s not an ordinary person, when Feng dasheo grabbed his clothes and dragged them down, how could he not be as fierce as he was just now, and was he still scared to cry?


    People who eat melons sincerely say they don''t understand.


    Everyone looked at the gorgeous deputy general manager he LAN, and walked to Feng Dashao''s back. Su Shou raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "Mr. Feng, please let go first. We have something to say."


    "Come down, you come down!"


    Feng Dashao, who is pulling the Spurs to death, is so distressed that he has to talk to anyone when he has time. Without thinking about it, he pushes it over and faces his new sister''s full and attractive breasts.


    Many people can testify that Feng Da Shao''s action of pushing back without looking back is just an instinctive reaction under the anxieties. He doesn''t mean to offend the beauty.


    Ye Xiaodao doesn''t care.


    After meeting the super inner beauty, because of the dignity that a man must have, Dao Ye hasn''t touched his new sister yet. Feng Dashao wants to touch the beauty''s crisp breast that already belongs to Dao Ye. What''s the difference between this and asking for trouble?


    Seeing Feng Da Shao''s right hand, he was about to push it firmly on the new sister''s crisp chest. In the silent sneer of Ye Xiaodao, his right hand seemed to shake at will. He grabbed his wrist and threw it to the side.


    In the scream, Feng dasheo flew straight out at least five meters away. Like a rolling gourd, he rolled out five meters again. Like a human Minesweeper, he broke seven or eight balloons and banged.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    but when she looked at Ye Xiaodao again, he was like a slave. He stood behind her, nodded and bowed, with a flattering smile on his face, as if he had done nothing just now, and Feng dasheo just fell out.


    "Ye Xiaodao, you are very good."


    Helan Xiaoxin opened her lips and praised one.


    Ye Xiaodao immediately said modestly: "Vice President Helan, you flatter me."


    "In the future, just call me new sister. I should be several years older than you."


    "New sister, but in fact, you look at least three years younger than me."


    In the process of being kind, Dao Ye flatters his new sister.


    Helan Xiaoxin smiles and looks at Feng Dashao who is getting up from the ground in the distance. He just opens his mouth to say something, but Xiumei frowns slightly.


    She is a little far away from Feng Dashao. If she stands here and talks to him, she may not be able to hear him clearly. I''d like to ask her to walk over.


    Ye Xiaodao was born with the potential to be a secretary. He immediately realized the leader''s little frown. He walked quickly to Feng Dashao, who had little stars flying in front of him. He reached out and grabbed his collar. Like an eagle grabbing a chicken, he carried him to his new sister and put him on the ground.


    Feng Dashao may be a money fan, but he is not a fool. Just now, after ye Xiaodao easily threw him out, he immediately saw that this guy was not easy to get into trouble. If he stopped his neck and yelled, maybe he would pull out his big mouth.


    It''s a truism that heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. It''s not only applicable to street gangsters, but also recognized by rich CHILDES like Feng Dashao.


    Feng Da Shao didn''t say a word. He just got up quickly and glared at Ye Xiaodao fiercely. Then he looked at Helan Xiaoxin.


    After seeing that charming face, Feng Da Shao instinctively stayed down. His face blushed because he was ignored in public, and turned pale.


    He thought of his father, who was known as the old fox of Castle Peak. He once said to him: "except for one person, you can walk across the castle peak shopping mall. Even if you offend Yue Zitong, who is known as a hero, your father can deal with it for you.


    But there''s someone you can''t make.


    This person is Helan Xiaoxin, who is currently the deputy general manager of kaihuang group.


    You don''t have to know where she came from.


    You just need to know that if you offend her tonight, you will become a beggar on the street tomorrow night


    It''s about hundreds of millions of money. Feng Dashao, who can''t help but love money, was warned by his father that "it''s seven million, so he should be able to buy your car."


    After tearing off the check, he lanxiaoxin handed it to Feng Dashao.


    How dare Feng Da Shao want it?


    Let alone a car worth 7 million, even if 70 million things were smashed, he did not dare to ask Helan Xiaoxin for compensation.


    "If you take it, you take it."Helan Xiaoxin''s face sank slightly, and the secretary next to him immediately opened his eyes and clenched his fist. If you refuse again, you will be smashed with one punch.


    Feng Dashao didn''t dare to refuse any more. He took the check and said thanks.


    "I''ll send the invoice and insurance documents of this car back to you and repair it, but I can barely walk. Secretary ye, I''ll give it to you. "


    After listening to the vice president of Helan, ye Xiaodao immediately glared at his brother-in-law.


    That means, you idiot, you have hit my brother-in-law''s car like this. Look how I''ll deal with you later!


    Originally peeking at the Spurs of the new sister, he immediately shrunk his neck, just like a quail being watched by a dog.


    "Mr. Feng, don''t pester Mr. Yue in the future. You don''t deserve her. I''m not hitting you, it''s true. "


    "Yes, yes, vice president Helan, I remember. I swear that I will never harass Mr. Yue again. "


    Feng Da Shao now dare not say a word, repeatedly nodded.


    Helan Xiaoxin waved his hand to indicate that he could get rough.


    Feng Dashao bowed down to give a deep gift to his new sister, but he didn''t dare to turn his head back and went away.


    "Secretary ye, is your wife black?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin found the Spurs in the car and asked a little strangely.


    Referring to the dead black pearl, ye Xiaodao''s eyes darkened and said softly, "if she is still alive, I will definitely marry her."


    Leng Xia, He Lan Xiaoxin nodded slightly: "sorry."


    "Nothing. It''s all over."


    Ye Xiaodao smiles and looks at the Spurs: "her only wish before she dies is that I can take good care of her family. Over the years, I''ve never forgotten. "


    If you know under the black pearl spring that he is taking care of the Spurs in this way, do not know whether he will climb out of the grave, hold his neck and scold him shamelessly?


    "Here comes Mr. Yue."


    When he LAN Xiaoxin wanted to say something more, he inadvertently looked up and saw Yue Zitong, accompanied by Xiao Du, coming out with a click.


    After the big boss appeared, the company staff who watched immediately dispersed like birds and beasts.


    Standing on a high-rise building with more than ten storeys, master Yue could not see ye Xiaodao''s face clearly or hear his voice, but he could be sure that he was the fierce man who came to take refuge in himself.


    Just, fierce person how suddenly gather to Fox Spirit in front, after talking with her for a moment, picked up her briefcase, stood behind her?


    The fox spirit''s secretary Huang, however, walked into the company headquarters alone.


    What''s the situation?


    Does it mean that the fierce people who come to take refuge in the general manager are fascinated by the fox spirit as soon as they come?


    How unreasonable!


    Mr. Yue just thought of it. He received a call from Mr. Bai of the personnel department, saying that Mr. He Lan had transferred her personal secretary to the advertising department as assistant to the director. The new deputy secretary was a new person named Ye Xiaodao.


    Shit, shit, shit!


    Sure enough.


    Helan Xiaoxin, you really have the ability. You not only covet the fiance of the general manager, but now you rob Ye Xiaodao who came to work for me. How unreasonable! You and I are irreconcilable!


    No matter how disgusted He Lan Xiaoxin was in his heart, Yue Zitong would never show it on the surface. Just like he didn''t know anything, he stopped after walking down the steps and asked in surprise, "eh, is this the case?"


    She asked, looking at the two cars that hit each other.


    Xiao Du is also a smart man. When he saw the boss pretending to be a fool, he immediately cooperated and called to the side, "Li Quancai, come here."


    Li Quancai, who replaced Wang Defa as the security captain of the company''s headquarters, immediately ran over: "general manager Yue, Secretary Du."


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Du pointed to the scene of the accident and frowned: "in front of our company hall, there was an accident. It''s a wonderful work. And there are so many broken balloons on the ground. Hum, how does your security team clean up? "


    Li Quancai was confused and didn''t know how to answer. Fortunately, deputy general manager he LAN stood up in time: "Secretary Du, I can''t blame them. Just now, someone came - Mr. Yue, let''s go back to the office and talk about it. "

 Chapter 487

    Yue Zitong in the dress, everyone can see, but no one said.


    But she was a little angry, but she didn''t pretend to be. Especially when she looked at Ye Xiaodao, her eyes were cold with resentment.


    Ye Xiaodao now also began to pretend, standing behind Helan Xiaoxin, with a cool smile on his face, and didn''t look at her.


    "Vice president He Lan, I have something to go out. I''ll talk about it when I come back."


    Yue Zitong reluctantly smiles. He turns back and whispers to Du. He takes the bag, puts on his sunglasses, walks to her car, starts the ignition, and drives out of the parking lot.


    Seeing Mr. Yue driving far away, He Lan Xiaoxin smiles at Ye Xiaodao and signals her to follow him.


    Ye Xiaodao held his head high and followed the charming deputy general manager he LAN. When he stepped onto the stage, his right hand hidden behind him waved the Spurs to follow him. He motioned him to go away for a while. Didn''t you see that my brother-in-law was busy picking up girls? What can I do for you when I settle down.


    Poor spurs, only scratch the back of the head, and go to pick up his car.


    "What''s your brother going to do?"


    Helan small new into the office, casually asked such a sentence.


    "He is one of the blind people of any culture, but as a driver, the rough work of a security guard is very good."


    After putting the handbag on the desk, ye Xiaodao immediately went to the wine cabinet and asked, "new sister, would you like coffee or tea?"


    "Coffee - tea."


    Helan Xiaoxin was about to talk about drinking coffee, but he thought of President Lu''s advice. He said that if you always drink this stuff, it is easy for your nerves to be excited, and then lead to neurasthenia. Unlike tea, it can calm your nerves and nourish your spirit.


    Ye Xiaodao''s words, and caused the new sister''s sad things.


    When she thought that she would never be a mother again, and that she was not a complete woman, she felt a sense of loss. She felt that it was such a thing when people were alive. What you and I had, good and bad, were all gone.


    The reason why life is short and bitter is that only when we can reproduce and continue our life, can we have the motivation to work hard.


    But once life can''t continue, no matter how great achievements we have made in this life, what''s the meaning?


    People live, is not simply alive, in fact, the ancients have long summed up the true meaning of life, the wild goose has left a voice, people have left a name.


    To leave a fortune to be remembered by future generations is the root of hard struggle when people are alive.


    He Lan Xiaoxin has a painful sense of luxuriance when he thinks that his excellent gene can not be passed down from generation to generation.


    All these are the sequelae of her revenge on her ex husband, life and society.


    She did it herself. No wonder anyone.


    In this way, people seldom cherish the things they are born with, such as health.


    At present, too many young people devote most of their energy to their rich nightlife. When people talk about the regular life of working at sunrise and resting at sunrise, they always scoff and sneer that those who say so are old-fashioned and can''t keep up with the trend of the times.


    But when their bodies get worse and worse with the growth of age, and they can no longer enjoy a better and better life as others with regular schedule, they will know how stupid it was to laugh at others.


    In people''s life, there are many things, always wait until lost, will regret, know how to cherish.


    It''s too late.


    "Vice president he LAN."


    Just when Helan Xiaoxin stares at the table with empty eyes, perceives her 30 years of life and savors her own bitter wine, she finds that her look is not right. Ye Xiaodao asks softly, "do you have something on your mind?"


    "Yes."


    Helan Xiaoxin blinked her eyes, woke up from a daze, did not hide anything, silent smile: "I have something on my mind, very heavy, heavy, heavy to I seem unable to bear the mind."


    "Can I help you?" asked Ye Xiaodao


    He Lan asked: "what can you do?"


    "There are many things I can do."


    Ye Xiaodao thought about it and said sincerely, "for example, killing people."


    "Murder?"


    Helan small new eyebrows slightly pick down, bow to open the drawer, take out a box of cigarettes, with one in his mouth.


    Ye Xiaodao immediately took out the lighter and handed it to her mouth in both hands.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s head moved forward, just about to be lit, but he stopped a little, but still gathered on the fire.


    Seemingly comfortable to take a sip, she put the cigarette box forward: "one?"


    Ye Xiaodao is not polite. He picks up the cigarette and knocks it skillfully on the tiger''s mouth. After the cigarette pops out, he opens his mouth to hold it.


    However, after lighting up, he only took a puff, slightly picked the tip of his brow, and put out the cigarette in the ashtray.


    Helan Xiaoxin asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    Ye Xiaodao shook his head and explained, "I never smoke cigarettes with added ingredients.""Added material?"


    Helan Xiaoxin was surprised. There was a flash of cold light in her eyes, and then returned to normal: "what are you talking about, I don''t understand."


    No more than five people, including herself, can know about the fact that different materials were added to her special cigarettes.


    At the beginning, in order to avoid letting people know that Xin Jie was taking drugs, she mixed the diluted No. 1 into tobacco. However, her researchers in the secret research laboratory in southern Xinjiang spent a lot of time to work out how to test it, and they could not test it.


    Test, all test can''t come to the drug, but the person''s home Ye Xiaodao only sucked a mouthful, had already tasted abnormal.


    What does this prove?


    It can only prove that he is an absolute expert in drugs.


    Ye Xiaodao didn''t answer Helan Xiaoxin''s words. He went to the water dispenser and took a cup of cold water with a paper cup. He raised his head to the sky and purred a few times. He bowed his head and sprayed it in the wastepaper basket.


    Then he raised his hand and put it in front of his mouth. He took a breath and sniffed it. It seemed that he didn''t smell what he hated. Then he laughed with satisfaction and asked, "new sister, how long have you been smoking this kind of cigarette?"


    He said, "he''s been silent for four years


    "Oh."


    Seemingly very casual Oh voice, ye Xiaodao shrugged: "He Lan vice president, I''m sorry, I think, I can''t be your secretary."


    Helan small new eyes slowly cold down: "what do you mean?"


    Ye Xiaodao''s face was full of regret, but he simply said: "I don''t want to mix with a big drug lord, or someone will look down on me. Although, you are the most tasteful woman I have ever seen in my life. "


    Helan Xiaoxin''s face finally changed. His right hand hidden under the table slowly opened the middle drawer.


    In the drawer, there is a loaded pistol that can be sent to paradise as long as the insurance is opened.


    Since the death of the encounter greetings, no matter where the new sister, can easily get the gun.


    "Don''t take the gun."


    Just as the new sister''s right hand touched the cold pistol, ye Xiaodao said, "Li Nanfang didn''t tell you that women can play with guns, but they can never play with such guns?"


    "What''s the relationship between you, you and Li Nanfang?" she asked


    "New sister, don''t pretend."


    Ye Xiaodao raised his legs and sat on the corner of the table. He took out his cigarette and put it in his mouth. When he lowered his head to light the fire, he lanxiaoxin suddenly raised his hand.


    In her hand, she was holding a small lady''s pistol. It looked like a work of art, but it was really easy to break Dao Ye''s head.


    In the moment of raising the pistol, the new sister''s right index finger has pulled the trigger.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound, in Helan Xiaoxin ear ring, it is a light bang.


    Pop, it''s a slap in the face.


    Bang, it''s the sound of a bullet coming out of the chamber.


    The discharged bullet, at a speed of more than 200 meters per second, blasted into the wall.


    The bullet came out of the chamber so fast that it couldn''t keep up with the speed that ye Xiaodao slapped her in the face.


    After a slap, when ye Xiaodao''s right hand retracted, he opened his five fingers and glided down along Helan Xiaoxin''s arm. It seemed that the light wind was blowing across the water surface and flashed by.


    When Helan Xiaoxin, whose head was pulled to one side, suddenly turned back, the pistol was already in Ye Xiaodao''s hand.


    Ye Xiaodao looked at her with an indifferent look, as if he had never been rough with a beautiful woman just now. He raised his right five fingers over his shoulder and moved like dancing - absolutely within three seconds. The pistol was disassembled into parts by Ye Xiaodao with one hand and fell on the table with a crackle.


    Dao Ye uses his practical actions to show new sister what is a good gun player.


    Indirectly also let her understand, beauty like to play with guns can, but never play with this kind of gun.


    He lifted his foot to hook up the paper basket. Ye Xiaodao swept the pile of parts on the table like garbage. He slowly said, "sister Xin, do you think Li Nanfang has told me all your details? That''s why I''m so close to you? "


    Helan Xiaoxin did not speak, bowed his head and opened the drawer again.


    Ye Xiaodao didn''t even look at her, as if she had known for a long time that she was opening a drawer just to take out a wet towel and wipe her hot cheek.


    Slowly wiped a few times, He Lan Xiaoxin just looked up at him: "isn''t it? I don''t believe that if he didn''t tell you my details, you would come to please me, cry and shout as a secretary when you see me


    "You are a very interesting person."


    Ye Xiaodao laughed: "this is the only sentence related to you that Li Nanfang said when he mentioned you to me. Do you believe it? "


    "The letter."


    Looking at this confident man, Helan Xiaoxin only felt that his mouth was full of bitter taste, pinched his mouth, bowed his head and vomited to the wastebasket.


    The saliva is red. Ye Xiaodao slapped her with great strength. Although she didn''t knock off her teeth, it broke the root of her teeth."I didn''t know you until I saw you."


    Ye Xiaodao looked at the smoking cigarette in his hand and explained: "maybe you are right. After I saw you, I really ran to please you, crying and shouting to be your secretary. But it was your beauty that attracted me. At the first sight of you, I raised the idea of occupying you. By all means, at all costs. "


    "And now?"


    Helan Xiaoxin took a breath and asked with a soft smile, "do you still want to occupy me?"


    Ye Xiaodao shakes his head.


    He Lan Xiaoxin said with a silent sneer: "ha ha, just because I was going to kill you?"


    "No


    Ye Xiaodao continued to shake his head: "after you simply agreed to my presumptuous request, I knew I had to eliminate this idea."


    "Why?"


    "Because you are Li NanFang''s woman."


    Ye Xiaodao sighed with regret: "Alas, although I always look at that guy, I will never fight for his woman."


    "I, I am Li NanFang''s woman?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who is always proud of his high IQ, suddenly shrinks his pupils and asks in a loud voice: "how do you know?"

 Chapter 488

    Just now ye Xiaodao said that when Li Nanfang mentioned Helan Xiaoxin to him, he only said one word.


    You are a very interesting person.


    I don''t know why, Helan Xiaoxin believed that ye Xiaodao didn''t lie.


    There is such a kind of man, his words, people will believe.


    Since Li Nanfang didn''t disclose any information other than this to Ye Xiaodao, how does Ye Xiaodao know that her new sister is already Li NanFang''s woman?


    "If you were not Li NanFang''s woman, you would not simply agree to my bold request."


    Ye Xiaodao explained slowly: "for you, Li Nanfang is a fan, which arouses your strong interest. You want to know him better through me."


    With a sigh, Dao Yeh cursed: "well, I really can''t stand that guy, but I have to admit that he is much better than Dao Yeh. He can eat one of the best neimei from thousands of miles. What''s more, is there any justice for the Lord? "


    Helan Xiaoxin''s face seemed to be red: "well, how do you know? How can I see that you and Li Nanfang know each other?"


    "Because I''m driving to kill that little white face who doesn''t know the height of the world."


    It seems that ye Xiaodao didn''t have a good rest last night. He raised his hand to cover his mouth and yawned. Then he said, "only a genius with an IQ of more than one hundred and four can quickly infer from it that I hate Xiaobai''s pursuit of my brother''s wife. I didn''t kill that silly bird on the spot. It''s Dao Ye. I''m very kind. New sister, you are the most intelligent woman I have ever met. "


    When Feng Dashao drove a million dollar luxury car to woo president Yue, he was devastated by two fierce men. People with average intelligence would only feel puzzled, or secretly scold Ye Xiaodao for not understanding the amorous feelings.


    But Xinjie, who has a high IQ, can see from it that these two guys who are ill will never be nervous. They are super disgusted with Feng Dashao''s pursuit of Yue Zitong.


    How could two strangers go crazy in public because Feng Dashao pursued Yue Zitong?


    First, one of them is infatuated with Yue Zitong.


    Second, their relationship with Yue Zitong''s fiance Li Nanfang is quite unusual.


    In addition to these two explanations, there is no third reason that can reasonably explain their crazy behavior.


    Obviously, the new sister, who is in love with general manager Yue, doesn''t know ye Xiaodao, and has never heard of her secretly colluding with other men besides Li Nanfang and he lanfusu.


    since it''s a one-of-two multiple-choice question, after rejecting one of them, the answer is very clear.


    What''s more, ye Xiaodao also made it clear that Yue Zitong invited him to work in kaihuang group.


    As ye Xiaodao said, new sister now has a very strong interest in Li Nanfang, eager to get to know him better, so when he takes the initiative to shy away and says that she wants to be her secretary, of course, she won''t refuse.


    After listening to Ye Xiaodao''s explanation, Helan Xiaoxin pursed hard: "but, it''s not sure, I''m his woman already."


    Ye Xiaodao sneered, his eyes turned up: "if you have not been moistened by men, you will be so high spirited?"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s face turned red again: "even if I am moistened by men, I don''t have to go to Li Nanfang, do I?"


    It''s normal for a proud woman like Xinjie to go to the club to play duck and maintain a white face outside.


    "When you say that, you are insulting Li NanFang''s efforts to ride on you, my intelligence and your own identity."


    Ye Xiaodao''s words let new sister know what an illiterate hooligan is. Her words were too straightforward, but she had to be convinced: "if you have other men, just rely on the selfishness of men after occupying your beauty. If you have one, Li Nanfang will kill one, two will die, and ten will --"


    "will you kill a bloody mob?"


    "Li Nanfang said that to you?"


    "No, I guessed it."


    He Lan Xiaoxin shook his head: "only this sentence can be in line with your domineering man''s habit of speaking."


    Ye Xiaodao hands arch fist, slanting chin, make you flatter, a family is very ashamed of the appearance, let the new sister look very familiar.


    It seems that Li Renzha once did this action.


    What''s more, these two men are really in the same tune and have so many common habits.


    Helan Xiaoxin scolded in her heart, raised her hand and gathered her hair. Her eyes were moving, and her voice made the room more ambiguous: "if you are more powerful than Li Nanfang, I will consider following you. You know, a woman''s nature is just plain


    Without waiting for ye Xiaodao to answer, Helan Xiaoxin said, "of course, if you don''t have the courage to offend him because of your brotherhood, then I''ll give my eyes to the blind. Please turn back, go out and turn left. Get out of here for me. "


    "It''s not very useful for me to use the old-fashioned method of arousing generals."Ye Xiaodao jumped down from the table and said, "but you''re right. That''s the main reason why I don''t want to provoke you."


    "Well, what''s the secondary reason you don''t want to provoke me?"


    "I don''t like women who take drugs."


    Ye Xiaodao put his hands on the table, bent down to look at her, and said almost word by word: "especially you, who are hiding behind the scenes and are harmful to others and yourself. In my heart, the street girl who stands for 50 yuan at a time is 100 times cleaner than you. Helan Xiaoxin, you are too dirty. "


    Helan Xiaoxin deliberately released her flattery, frozen and frozen on her face.


    Ye Xiaodao stood up, some pity shook his head: "it''s a waste of your body. Who made you go this way? Tell me his name and I''ll kill him. "


    "Mengdong."


    I don''t know why, Helan Xiaoxin said the culprit of her far-reaching depravity.


    "Mengdong?"


    Ye Xiaodao thought about it and said, "he''s dead."


    "How do you know what''s in the cigarette? You used to take drugs, didn''t you? "


    "No. I never touch it. "


    Ye Xiaodao suddenly became proud, and did not forget to take the opportunity to step on his brother and hit Helan Xiaoxin again: "just like, I never ride a woman who takes drugs."


    "Can we not use the word" riding "


    Helan Xiaoxin was a little embarrassed: "although I admit that this word is your man''s favorite word, please keep some poor self-esteem for me."


    "I''m sorry. I''ll change it. Go ahead."


    "I think the word sleep is more euphemistic."


    "Well, that''s the woman I never sleep with."


    "Well, that sounds a lot more pleasant."


    Helan Xiaoxin sniffed and asked, "since you never take drugs, how can you detect the addition of materials after only taking a sip of the cigarette and infer that I am the behind the scenes drug lord controlling there?"


    Ye Xiaodao didn''t answer the question: "your spokesperson in the golden triangle, is it a guess?"


    "How do you know?"


    He Lan asked Xiaoxin.


    "Before you choose chacai as your spokesperson, you should spend a long time to get to the bottom of him, right?"


    Ye Xiaodao asked a rhetorical question again.


    Helan Xiaoxin, with an IQ of more than one hundred and four, was slightly surprised and understood: "originally, you are the big boss behind the scenes of Cha guess five years ago."


    Four years ago, Helan Xiaoxin, who suffered a severe blow from her marriage, decided to take revenge on the society. After several thoughts, she chose the career of manufacturing and trafficking drugs, which is known as the fastest death. As Miss Helan, she secretly used her strong contacts to spread the evil tentacles into the golden triangle.


    She wants to choose a spokesperson who is absolutely loyal to her to realize her ultimate dream, so when looking for this person, of course, she has to repeatedly investigate in secret and thoroughly investigate several candidates.


    At that time, he had a certain strength, ambition and working ability in the golden triangle, but he didn''t have a strong umbrella to protect him. After several investigations in Helan Xiaoxin, he stood out from several candidates.


    Now that she has made a secret investigation of Cha guess, He Lan Xiaoxin certainly knows what she did before she locked him in as the spokesperson.


    It seems that cha guess, born to be a big drug lord, has been the spokesman of a mysterious guest five years ago, and he has done a very good job.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. Just when Cha Chai showed his excellent talent as a drug kingpin and the drug business was booming, the mysterious guest who acted as the umbrella behind him suddenly quit the drug industry.


    As a mystery guest, Cha guess doesn''t know why the boss quit all of a sudden, just like he never knows who the boss is.


    After the boss inexplicably withdrew from the drug industry, chachai became a motherless child again. Just when he was extremely depressed, Helan Xiaoxin appeared, and his life ushered in the dawn again.


    Who was the mysterious guest in those years, why he suddenly withdrew, and now what he is doing? I really want to know.


    Helan Xiaoxin, on the other hand, wants to know more.


    ''s new sister, who is suspicious of nature, always doubts the sudden withdrawal of the mysterious guest. Leaving Chai guai, the best girl in Golden Triangle, may be a conspiracy against her. So in the past four years, she has arranged special personnel to secretly investigate mystery guests.


    There was no result.


    Now she knows the result.


    As a result, she stood in front of her and looked down at her like an emperor, with disdain for everything in her eyes, which made her feel puzzled, and she wanted to crawl under his feet and kiss his toes.


    After seeing this look, He Lan Xiaoxin thinks of Li Nanfang.


    The scum who has ridden her several times, sometimes inadvertently, looks at her with this look.


    "Yes, I guess the first boss behind the scenes."


    Ye Xiaodao blinked his eyes, and the disdainful look that made the new sister feel extremely uncomfortable disappeared: "at that time, I knew that after I gave up guessing, soon someone would pick him up again and choose him as the spokesperson. But I didn''t expect that you would be my successor. New sister, it shows that we are very predestined. ""It''s not fate."


    Helan Xiaoxin raised his objection and said in a soft voice, "if it''s really predestined, then I should know you before I know Li Nanfang."


    "You''ve known me for a long time, and I won''t care about you like Li Nanfang."


    "Ye Xiaodao, did you make a mistake?"


    Helan Xiaoxin is not willing: "you say, Li Nanfang will care about me?"


    Ye Xiaodao said faintly: "if he didn''t care about you, you would have become a dead man. Don''t think that your identity as a miss of Helan family will make him afraid of you. In fact, in his eyes, you are no different from those street girls who pay 50 yuan each time - "


    with a slap, He Lan Xiaoxin slapped the table and cried in shame:" can you stop comparing me with street girls? "

 Chapter 489

    "No more."


    It is one of Ye Xiaodao''s greatest advantages to correct his mistakes when he knows them. As for whether he will make them again in the future, we will talk about them later.


    "Why can''t I see that Li Nanfang cares about me?"


    Helan Xiaoxin raised his hand, pressed and helped the fluctuating 36d, and his face looked a little better: "on the contrary, every time, he didn''t treat me as a person, humiliated me as much as possible, and hit my self-confidence. I feel that he just wants me to be his exclusive and exclusive forbidden man. "


    Such as new sister this super flattery, in saying the word forbidden, always let the man fancy.


    That''s why she said it on purpose. Now she is more and more interested in Ye Xiaodao.


    Looking at the age of this blind man, he is not much older than Li Nanfang, but how could he have acted as the backstage umbrella of Cha guess more than five years ago?


    A person with high intelligence like Xinjie can do all this by taking advantage of the huge family power of Helan family.


    How did ye Xiaodao, a 17-year-old five years ago, do it?


    "Don''t try to seduce me."


    After yawning again, ye Xiaodao said lazily: "the heart of Dao Ye is harder than steel. If I had ridden, oh, sorry, if I was Li Nanfang who had slept with you, and learned that you dare to wink at other men outside, I would make you very happy to die. "


    Ye Xiaodao tilted his chin slightly, thought about it and said, "for example, I will send you to the African black mine, which is my brother-in-law''s hometown, to be a fire extinguisher for those black brothers."


    When he said these words, his voice was very light and his tone was very casual. However, after hearing this, He Lan Xiaoxin felt goose bumps all over his body, as if an invisible ghost was blowing air conditioner behind her neck.


    This real feeling made her realize clearly that ye Xiaodao was not joking with her.


    If he was Li Nanfang, he would have done so after learning that she was trying to hook up with a man outside.


    Thinking that he would be sent to the black mines in Africa, he would be trampled by dozens or even hundreds of African blacks every day. Helan Xiaoxin subconsciously hugged his chest and stepped back, but was blocked by the chair and sat on it.


    At this moment, she no longer thought that her identity as a miss of Helan family could make her travel across the river. Only Ye Xiaodao was not Li NanFang''s luck.


    At the same time, she is more convinced that ye Xiaodao is the first big boss behind the scenes of Cha guess. Only such cruel goods can make Cha guess obedient.


    "If I were you, he would not dare betray me if I had three more guts."


    Ye Xiaodao grinned grimly. Although his face immediately returned to normal, He Lan Xiaoxin shivered again: "you, you keep saying that Li Nanfang didn''t tell you everything about me. So, how do you know that cha guess has betrayed me? "


    "I guess the boss didn''t tell him before. I say that because I know Cha guess very well, that''s a white eyed wolf. When you can''t intimidate him, he will take a chance to bite you back. It''s not blowing. I don''t think anyone can make him a man with his tail between his legs except me. "


    Ye Xiaodao raised his right index finger and shook it in front of Helan Xiaoxin: "new sister, you are cruel, but you can''t do it."


    Helan Xiaoxin is speechless.


    Gayne''s facts are here. The two murders sent by chachai seem to prove Ye Xiaodao''s words.


    She could not help asking: "I want to know, what means do you use to make him obedient?"


    The new sister asked herself that she was cruel enough.


    Because as early as he decided to let chachai be the spokesman, he had already secretly arranged good hands around his family to prevent him from eating back.


    But the result was not satisfactory. Cha guess didn''t care about his family at all.


    For the sake of their dreams and goals, all people except him, including his parents, his wife and children, can be regarded as victims, as long as he gains enough benefits.


    "I don''t really have a special way."


    Ye Xiaodao said modestly: "I just planted poisonous insects on him."


    "Gu?"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s face changed again.


    Miao''s poisonous insects are the oldest and most evil things in the world.


    After someone is planted with Gu, whether it''s the romantic lover Gu or the most powerful money Gu, the only result after the outbreak of Gu is the extremely tragic death.


    It is said that the soul after death will howl in hell.


    Don''t say it''s just a guess. If you ask yourself a new sister who is a hundred times stronger than him, you will have to be obedient after being tricked.


    But didn''t Gu disappear as early as the founding of the people''s Republic of China?


    How could ye Xiaodao be a poisonous woman?


    "Don''t doubt the truth of what I said."


    Seeing what he LAN Xiaoxin thought, ye Xiaodao hesitated and said, "if my little sister is not dead, then she should be the 70th generation of Gu king in Yinling mountain of Miao, if she wants to.""Gu, Gu Wang?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin asked, blinking.


    "You''d better not try to get to know this kind of thing. Looking at Li NanFang''s face, I don''t want you to be such a beautiful person. Suddenly one day, I fell on the ground and pretended to be a corpse. All over, I opened my mouth and wanted to spit out my heart. But as a result, there are black, like tadpoles like small insects, groups of, Wuyang Wuyang crawled out


    When ye Xiaodao came here, he suddenly locked his neck with his hand and fell on the table with a bang.


    He could not help twitching, his chest heaved violently, his wide eyes seemed to protrude out of his eyes, sending out a strong sense of death.


    His face is hideous, his mouth is wide open, his tongue sticks out, and there is a strange sound in his throat -


    He Lan Xiaoxin is stunned, his eyes are wide open, his mouth is open, but he can''t say a word.


    Ye Xiaodao''s right hand slowly extended to her.


    Helan Xiaoxin wants to hide, and her brain clearly gives such instructions, but she can''t move.


    Trembling, and cold fingertips, slowly touched her delicate face.


    It''s like He Lan Xiaoxin, who touches the high-voltage line and is enveloped in extreme panic. He Lan Xiaoxin, who can''t move his whole body, instinctively pushes his feet on the table, leans back quickly, and is forced by the force of the big class chair. He can no longer maintain his good balance and falls back.


    With a bang, Helan Xiaoxin even fell on the floor with her chair. In pain, she finally screamed: "ah! Don''t, don''t come here


    "Beauty, help me, help me."


    Ye Xiaodao is lying on the table. The caterpillar is twisting and crawling over the table. She reaches for the heel of her left foot and hisses at the air conditioner in her mouth to ask for help.


    "Don''t, don''t come here! Help! Help


    When Helan Xiaoxin turned over and sat up, supporting the ground with both hands and pedaling, ye Xiaodao suddenly jumped up in the same place and laughed.


    Helan Xiaoxin was confused with laughter, forgot to shout and looked at him stupidly.


    "Are you scared? Ha ha


    Ye Xiaodao, a successful prank, was extremely happy, holding his stomach in both hands and laughing.


    It''s so funny that tears come out.


    However, he suddenly burst out with tears. Is it really because of funny reasons?


    If so, why is his laughter mixed with heartbreaking pain?


    When he LAN Xiaoxin suddenly woke up, he became angry. He raised his right foot and stepped on it, which was not much thicker than a nail. When he drew a bloodstain on his forehead, he didn''t respond?


    Just a smile.


    Want to continue to pedal his Helan Xiaoxin, retracted legs.


    "It''s so, so funny. I can''t help it."


    Ye Xiaodao finally finished laughing. He picked up the wet towel in the drawer and wiped it on his face.


    Helan Xiaoxin got up from the ground and said: "since you already know that I am Li NanFang''s woman, your friend''s wife, you can''t tease me. Otherwise, I will tell him that you have done me! "


    "Don''t make such a joke. It''s not very technical."


    Ye Xiaodao threw the wrinkled wet towel into the wastepaper basket: "Helan Xiaoxin, don''t take drugs any more. The one you smoked, I started to study when I was the boss behind the scenes. At that time, I already knew that this new product, which is about to succeed, will do more harm to people than ordinary products


    Helan Xiaoxin''s mouth trembled a few times.


    When she first chose Cha Chai as her spokesperson, she found that this person had the ambition and strength necessary for a drug lord, and the most important thing was that he had a piece of technology that could refine the latest products.


    As long as there is enough money, it will not take long to develop new products that have become semi-finished products.


    No matter in any industry, new products are the most profitable, so Helan Xiaoxin immediately decided to choose him as the spokesperson after finding out the details.


    "In fact, you don''t know that when you imagine that new products will bring you a huge amount of money, you have been tightly entangled by a devil you can''t resist."


    Ye Xiaodao lit a cigarette, raised his legs and sat on the corner of the table, asked: "the incubation period of new products should be in 20 years?"


    "Yes."


    Helan xiaoxinmu nodded.


    "You''ve been smoking for four years, now you should have nausea and retching, like the symptoms of pregnancy?"


    "Yes."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s face began to turn white slowly.


    She wanted to ask Ye Xiaodao to stop talking.


    She can''t bear the heavy blow!


    The heaviest blow, ignoring her inner appeal, rolled out from ye Xiaodao''s mouth with a somersault: "if you go to the hospital for physical examination because of this symptom, the doctor will find that you have a history of drug abuse, and will tell you that you can''t be a mother in your life --""Don''t say it!"


    Helan Xiaoxin pounced on him, slammed his chest with both fists, and cried with tears: "since you already know that No. 1 is the most scared devil, why didn''t you kill chacai when you left?"


    Ye Xiaodao didn''t hide and didn''t stop Helan Xiaoxin from going crazy. He stood here and looked up out of the window, silent.


    "If, if you had killed Cha Chai, I would not have been today. Blame you, blame you! "


    He Lan Xiaoxin beat Ye Xiaodao more and more slowly, and his strength became smaller and smaller. Finally, he covered his face with both hands and collapsed on the ground.


    Now she has understood that the number one that brings her happiness every day is actually made by Ye Xiaodao under the guise of Cha guess''s hand.


    The production process of No.1 must be mixed with poisonous insects.


    Only the poisonous insects could lurk in her body for 20 years.


    Only in this way can she remain as delicate as a flower in the past 20 years.

 Chapter 490

    Helan xiaoxinte wants to know why Ye Xiaodao developed this new drug at the beginning.


    Why did he withdraw when the new drug was about to be successfully developed.


    Is it because he already knows that No. 1 mixed with poisonous insects is the most terrible thing in the world, and he can''t bear to develop it to harm the world?


    If this is the case, then when he left, even if he didn''t kill Cha Chai, he should destroy all the No. 1 technology that was already semi-finished.


    But he just walked away, and let Helan Xiaoxin, who took over the dish, finally developed No.1.


    Why did he do that?


    What is the ultimate purpose of his doing so?


    Conspiracy?


    Or, like Helan Xiaoxin, he, for some reason, hated the world and deliberately cultivated this demon, but when he was about to succeed, he realized that he didn''t destroy his outstanding products because he didn''t want them destroyed?


    He Lan slowly thought of these problems with his hands covered.


    She looked up.


    Ye Xiaodao has already gone. In the ashtray on the table, there are still half of the cigarettes that haven''t been smoked, curling with green smoke.


    This is a special cigarette from Helan Xiaoxin.


    At that time, ye Xiaodao also said that he would never smoke this kind of cigarette. Now why do he smoke it again?


    Ha, is it because I saw Xinjie''s pain with my own eyes and felt guilty in my heart, and wanted to absorb a demon to offset my own evil?


    Your sister, you should finish smoking this cigarette.


    Helan Xiaoxin silent smile, trembling right hand slowly raised, picked up the cigarette.


    He took it in his mouth slowly and took a sip slowly.


    Familiar, and have urgent comfort, immediately through the smoke, along her blood vessels, creeping her limbs, every cell, let her in the shortest time, quiet down.


    Fan, the same Ye Xiaodao.


    Fan, the same Li Nanfang.


    Only two men with the same enigma can become friends of life and death. Only then can we see that when someone pursues his brother''s fiancee, he goes crazy and smashes Feng Dashao''s luxury car.


    Finally, Helan Xiaoxin will pay the bill.


    All this seems to have been arranged for a long time.


    There is an invisible hand pushing the fate of these people in nothingness. No matter how they struggle, they can''t get rid of the established fate.


    It was already one o''clock in the afternoon when Yue Zitong got home.


    When people are in a bad mood, their luck will be worse.


    In the past, it took Mr. Yue only 40 minutes to get home from the company. Today, it took him a full hour and a half to get home.


    It''s not a traffic jam. It''s because she was in a bad mood. When she wanted to drive fast, she accidentally scratched a woman riding an electric car.


    In the three words of black short and fat, there are two words of black and fat. The middle-aged woman with a very big figure shows President Yue what a real shrew is.


    Mr. Yue is absolutely glib. In front of middle-aged women, he has no room to reply. He has to use his hands to stop him. It''s like spitting from a storm.


    Do you mean to blow me down and ruin my face just because I''m beautiful?


    You look like a cultured person, but why is your heart so vicious?


    Don''t you feel guilty about destroying beautiful things?


    Yue Zitong was confused by the middle-aged women''s questions one after another.


    But also understand a truth, Li scum''s face, is by no means the thickest in Qingshan city.


    When the woman said the first of the last three questions, President Yue offered a compensation price of 3000 yuan.


    When general manager Yue was questioned by her for the second time, he changed three thousand into six thousand.


    In the end, Yue Zitong took out a ten thousand dollar bill, and finally satisfied the woman''s third question. In her sarcastic eyes, she got on the car in a gray way.


    The angry general manager Yue decided to vent his anger on Li Nanfang.


    If Li scum can come to the company and answer her phone, why should she rush home for his safety and accidentally scratch someone?


    Li NanFang''s Land Rover is still in the yard. It seems that he hasn''t gone out yet.


    "You''re not really killing yourself, are you?"


    Mr. Yue, who is full of resentment, doesn''t mind whether he will become a widower any more. He bites his teeth tightly and scolds, opens the door and jumps out of the car.


    She decided that no matter what Li Renzha did at home, even if he was happily washing her clothes, he should also let him know what his aunt was very angry, and the consequences were very serious.


    No one in the living room, no one in the kitchen, no one in the bathroom.


    Where did he die?


    You''re not up yet, are you?


    It''s half past one in the afternoon.


    You''re dead?


    The angry aunt Yue kicked the door of the guest room open.


    Bang! After the door hit the wall in the room, it bounced back quickly. It almost hit the forehead of general manager Yue who was just about to walk back. Fortunately, she reacted very quickly and held on.On the bed of the room, there is a quilt. Under the quilt, there is a human figure curled up.


    He''s not up yet!


    Yue Zitong can hear the sound of his teeth.


    It''s OK for you to sleep late at home. For the sake of your safety, my aunt racked her brains to find someone to do fake cases for you. As for being embarrassed by shrews, she was scolded as a sieve in front of the masses of melon eaters. Well, I can forgive you. After all, it wasn''t you who drove the car at that time.


    But when you sleep in, can you die by answering the phone?


    And, and, and!


    Quilt, why still move!


    You''re still there!


    Li Nanfang, do you want to be shameless? It''s been a long time?


    Yue Zitong, who was so angry that he couldn''t carry on, jumped to the bed and grabbed the quilt. He suddenly turned to the ground in front of the window and said angrily, "Li Renzha, you''ve lost the face of seven million people in Qingshan."


    "Roll up, roll up!"


    Yue Zitong reaches out and grabs Li NanFang''s ear. Just as he is about to turn around, his wrist suddenly trembles. It seems that he has been burned by a hot iron and suddenly retracts.


    She really touched a piece of iron.


    Of course, it''s not the iron, but Li NanFang''s ears.


    A person''s normal temperature is about thirty-six degrees eight. If it exceeds this temperature, he will have a fever. For children under three years old, it can sometimes reach more than forty degrees. But if adults want to try this temperature - well, who would like to be a fool, just burn one.


    At 40 degrees, it''s possible to turn an adult into a fool, but according to Yue Zitong''s hand measurement, the temperature on Li NanFang''s ears is definitely higher than that.


    It turned out that he had a fever.


    From this morning, no, maybe he had a high fever since last night, so his body was shaking.


    Funny, in the morning, Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin thought that he was hiding in the quilt --


    "Yue Zitong, he''s making NIMA!"


    After putting his hand on Li NanFang''s forehead and feeling the temperature hotter than his ears, Yue Zitong wanted to slap himself hard.


    This morning, when she opened the door, she mistakenly thought that Li Nanfang could be angry when he was shameless. She rushed over and lifted his quilt like now. However, due to the presence of He Lan Xiaoxin, she did not do so. Instead, she gave a cold hum, slammed the door and left.


    How long can adults persist after a high fever of more than 40 degrees?


    Yue Zitong doesn''t know.


    She only knew that no one could hold on for too long when the fever was so severe.


    Too long. How long?


    Not counting last night, it has been seven hours since 6:30 in the morning.


    What will a person with a high fever of more than 40 degrees look like after more than seven hours?


    Yue Zitong now knows.


    My nephew gave birth to it. It''s almost seven or eight blocks away from cream. But it''s just handsome.


    The mouth is crooked, the saliva is flowing down the corner of the mouth, and the cheeks are like clouds burning with fire. The typical appearance of a paralyzed idiot is what an adult would look like when he has a high fever of more than 40 degrees for a long time.


    "Li Nanfang, Li Nanfang, wake up, wake up!"


    As if he had lost his soul, Yue Zitong cried in a panic. When he found Li Nanfang shivering, he hugged him tightly in his arms and screamed his name in his ear to wake him up quickly.


    Li Nanfang may have heard her cry and opened his eyes.


    Yue Zitong''s body trembled again. He tried his best to stop the reason of fear. Like being washed to the collapse of the Levee by the flood, he suddenly lost his guard. His mouth opened and he could not even scream.


    Weird, red.


    It''s like the devil''s pupil.


    This is what Yue Zitong saw after Li Nanfang opened his eyes.


    Fortunately, Li NanFang''s eyes only opened for a moment and then slowly closed.


    "Li Nanfang, don''t scare me, don''t scare me."


    Yue Zi Tong was stunned for at least half a minute before he woke up. He murmured and shook his body, but he didn''t say to wake him up any more.


    If she didn''t say that, Li Nanfang didn''t open his eyes. The frequency of his body shaking was more urgent.


    The heat he exhaled seemed to roll the fine hairs on Yue Zitong''s face.


    She finally remembered something, put him down, turned and rushed out.


    Out of too fast, the right shoulder heavily hit the doorframe, pain to her eyes black.


    But now she can''t take care of it any more. She stumbles to the other side of the closet, opens it, throws out all the unnecessary things like rabbits, and finally finds the alcohol.


    Medical alcohol has obvious cooling effect.


    After running back to the house, Yue Zitong reached out and pulled Li NanFang''s black vest down, poured alcohol into his heart, and rubbed it with his vest again.


    Maybe it''s because alcohol has a cooling effect. Li Nanfang, who is in trouble, opens his mouth and coughs.Poof - a mouthful of blood, like an arrow, sprayed on Yue Zitong''s face.


    "Li Nanfang!"


    Yue Zitong was stunned for a moment again. He let out a scream with a cry. He threw away his things, grabbed him by the shoulder, carried them on his back, and rushed out like crazy.


    When people have a high fever, they will lack water and talk nonsense, but how can they vomit blood?


    Long lasting high fever, burned his viscera?


    Yue Zitong did not know how she carried Li Nanfang to the car and how she brought him to the central hospital.


    As if, in a second, she did these things.


    It wasn''t until President Lu personally directed the medical staff to push Li Nanfang into the emergency room that Yue Zitong collapsed. He squatted down along the wall and covered his face with his hands, only to find that he was already in tears.


    There are people who pass by her with pity in their eyes when they look at her. The child must be her dead husband. Look, they are crying like this, and they have no shoes on.


    Yue Zitong didn''t notice what other people looked at her with. In fact, even if he did, he wouldn''t care.


    She just plucked her hair and wanted to tear herself up.


    She hated herself so much that she didn''t see why he was shaking in the morning.


    Her fiance, Yue Zitong, no matter how mean and shameless, will not hide in the quilt after they open the door.

 Chapter 491

    The night came slowly.


    The light in the corridor lights up. Occasionally, some medical staff walk by in a hurry. The sound of high-heeled shoes on the ground seems to be stepping on Yue Zitong''s heart. Every time, her nerves suddenly shrink. It sounds very pleasant.


    She didn''t know how long she had been waiting outside, or even who had come to talk to her during the waiting period.


    As for how many times the cell phone in the bag rings, she doesn''t care.


    She just sank in remorse and regret, constantly asking herself why she didn''t see Li Nanfang shivering in bed in the morning.


    "Mr. Yue, Mr. Yue?"


    It was as if someone was talking to her again, and a hand swayed in front of her face to attract her dull eyes, then moved slowly, but I didn''t respond.


    Suddenly a dazzling light stabbed her eyes, let her instinctively close her eyes, raised her hand to block in front of her eyes.


    "Mr. Yue, are you ok?"


    When the man''s voice rings out again, Yue Zitong opens his eyes and finally climbs out of the abyss of regret. He returns to reality and sees LV Mingliang.


    Lu Ming Liang is worried and holds a small flashlight in his hand. Seeing that her eyes are flexible, he is relieved.


    Yue Zitong discovered that she was no longer in the corridor outside the emergency room, but lying on the bed in the ward.


    "Lu, Dean Lu, is Li Nanfang OK?"


    After waking up, she couldn''t care to ask why she was here. She got out of bed, grabbed LV Mingliang''s hand and asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK. I''m out of danger."


    Lu Ming Liang raised his hand to wipe his forehead, hesitated, and said with a smile: "thanks to Mr. Yue, you sent it in time. It''s just, cough, have a drink."


    No matter how shameless President Lu was, he was still a little guilty when he praised Yue for bringing Li Nanfang in time. In the middle of his words, he couldn''t go on and turned to fetch her water.


    If it was someone else, President Lu would have yelled at his family. Why did he send the patient so late?


    Maybe he would not accept any more patients. Instead, he sincerely suggested that his family take them home to die.


    Are you kidding me? An adult has a high fever of more than 40 degrees. After such a long time, he has already vomited blood and his viscera are injured. It''s bad luck for him to go home to die and be killed in the hospital.


    It is said that there is a special relationship between Qingshan woman and Jinghua. No matter how domineering President Lu is, she does not dare to offend at will.


    The most important thing is that the patient is not an ordinary person. It''s Li Nanfang brother, who is deeply grateful by President Lu. Even if he was not sent by Yue Zitong, he will spare no effort to rescue him at all costs.


    Maybe it was president Lu''s love for his brother that moved God. Maybe president Yue sent him in time. Maybe Li NanFang''s physical quality was not so good. Anyway, after five hours of rescue and observation, he was finally pulled out of the ghost gate.


    When the patient''s temperature gradually returned to normal from 43 degrees with the speed visible to the naked eye, and was very stable, all the medical staff who rescued Li Nanfang could not help shouting and clapping their hands to celebrate.


    Miracles.


    In addition to using this word to explain that adults and young people with a high fever of more than 40 degrees for a long time can be rescued, what other word can describe it?


    It may also be a miracle in the whole history of medicine. The medical staff, such as president Lu, who rescued the patients, are very likely to live in the history of medicine for future generations because of this miracle case.


    Qingshan central hospital will also be famous for this case and become a famous hospital in China and even in the world.


    At that time, more patients will come to Qingshan city from all directions, and the scale of the hospital will also expand. President Lu''s position in the medical field seems to rise like a rocket, and your wallets will become bulging -


    hundreds of medical staff in Qingshan city deeply mourn, no, they are deeply grateful to Mr. Li Nanfang.


    President Lu said that when the patients become more stable, undergo the examination of various advanced medical equipment, and make sure that their health, intelligence and other aspects return to the original normal level, a news conference will be held in the industry to announce the miracle to the whole world.


    In modern economic society, no matter which industry, if you want to do better, have a larger scale and earn more money, speculation is inseparable.


    It doesn''t matter whether Li Nanfang was rescued because of his own physique or the art of the medical staff.


    What''s more, it''s a miracle. It fills the gap that adults at home and abroad can still be rescued after a high fever of 43 degrees for seven or eight hours.


    Li NanFang''s arrival has brought untold benefits to Qingshan central hospital. In this case, when President Lu publicly announced that he would be exempted from all medical expenses, none of his staff had any opinions. Instead, they suggested that the highest level of service be provided to patients.To put it bluntly, it''s best to make Li Nanfang an ancestor.


    In the emergency room, while paying close attention to the changes of Li NanFang''s condition, he held an on-the-spot meeting. After the hospital director Lu arranged special personnel to do the work, he walked out of the emergency room and saw president Yue sitting in the corridor outside the door.


    How can I forget that there are still people outside, waiting for the news of my brother?


    Brother Li is an employee of kaihuang group, and Yue Zitong is the big boss. President Lu has known their relationship for a long time, so he was moved to see that President Yue cared for his subordinates like this. He said that there are few conscientious bosses like this now.


    Although he has already guessed from Mr. Yue''s dejected appearance that she and brother Li are by no means pure bosses, and that the relationship between her and her subordinates will never be involved and asked.


    After finding that general manager Yue couldn''t wake up, President Lu quickly summoned her to the intensive care unit and stabbed her in the eye with a flashlight.


    This move is really in charge. Yue Zitong soon wakes up.


    It is said that Li Nanfang has been rescued, and his body and IQ will not be damaged. After that, the huge stone in Yue Zitong''s heart finally fell to the ground and fell on his back again.


    Due to the difference between men and women, LV Mingliang was not able to take care of her any more. He went out to find a female nurse and repeatedly told him to take care of general manager Yue.


    After a few minutes'' rest with eyes closed, Yue Zitong turned over and sat up, took the water cup from the female nurse and drank it dry. After thanking him softly, he asked Li Nanfang which ward she was in and she wanted to see.


    Li Nanfang is in the intensive care unit next door, which is specially arranged by President Lu.


    In the afternoon, when Yue Zitong sent him to the hospital, this guy''s mouth was crooked and he didn''t say anything. His mouth was drooling. He was more like an idiot than an idiot. He was a typical stroke cerebral palsy patient.


    If he had done this to disgust aunt Yue, he would have kicked him on his chin and let him roll and wail.


    After the timely rescue by doctors, Li NanFang''s facial features recovered a lot. Although it was a little bit worse than his handsome appearance in the past, President Yue was very satisfied. For the first time, he thought that his nephew was very good-looking.


    Li Nanfang is still sleeping.


    Now sleeping, of course, did not look like he was in a high fever. His body did not shake, his face did not turn red, and he snored evenly, which proved that he slept soundly, just like a few month old baby.


    Aunt Yue couldn''t help but bow her head in front of the special nurse and kiss him on the forehead.


    When he slowly raised his head, Yue Zitong was stiff.


    She suddenly woke up, unconsciously, she has this from 12 years old, hate incomparable monster, as the most important person in her life.


    The degree of care for him is even more than that for his mother and himself.


    Let''s put it this way. When President Yue was sitting outside the corridor in despair, if a big God with a halo on his head suddenly fell in front of her and told her that as long as you find a rope to hang the southeast branch, I will let Li Nanfang return to normal. She would not hesitate to ask, where is the rope?


    Love.


    This is the love Yue Zitong never believed that she would fall in love with Li Nanfang.


    The fact is here. She can''t help but quibble. As usual, whoever loves Li scum is grandson.


    Surprised that Li NanFang''s position in his mind was higher than his mother''s, Yue Zitong thought of Helan Fusu again.


    In the past, as long as she thought of Helan Fusu, the shadow of Helan handsome man would immediately rise from the bottom of her heart, clear and incomparable.


    Now she thought of Helan Fusu again, but when was his shadow so blurred that she could not distinguish his facial features?


    Another paragraph came to mind, saying that the deepest part of a girl''s heart can only accommodate one man. When a new man comes into her heart, she will have a big fight with the old man without any consciousness.


    The winner is the king, will firmly hold the girl''s heart, loser for Kou, immediately to roll rough.


    There is no doubt that Li Nanfang, who did not know when she had entered yuezi''s childlike innocence, won the final victory in the fight with Helan Fusu, so when she thought of him again, his appearance would be so vague.


    "Mr. Yue, you can rest assured that Mr. Li is in good health now, which is beyond our expectation."


    After seeing Yue Zitong in a daze, he closely observed the special care of various instruments beside him. He thought she was worried about Li Nanfang. He could not help but quietly comforted her: "the expert group said that if there is no accident, Mr. Li will wake up early tomorrow morning."


    "Thank you."


    Yue Zitong blinked his eyes, looked up at the breast tag of the eye special care, and said, "thank you, Dr. Wang."


    "Mr. Yue, you are welcome."


    "Dr. Wang, can you tell me why I haven''t seen you and my friend?"


    Yue Zitong said: "he is usually in good health, and his physical quality is very good. I really don''t understand why he suddenly fell ill."After thinking about it, Dr. Wang replied: "according to the careful examination of our expert group, Mr. Li suddenly fell ill because he suffered from a slight stroke caused by the invasion of evil Qi. His body''s immunity, when fighting with foreign pathogens, caused a high fever. "


    "Evil invasion?"


    Yue Zitong frowned slightly and said he didn''t understand: "you mean, what''s dirty? Did you pounce on him?"


    In folklore, those sneaky things are called dirty things.


    When Yue Zitong was a child, he heard his mother tell these anecdotes with ghost color.


    Dr. Wang also understood what she meant by dirty things. He shook his head with a smile and explained: "the evil Qi in traditional Chinese medicine is not the dirty things in folklore, but refers to the harmful gases such as dampness, cold, Yin, etc

 Chapter 492

    Damp, cold, overcast and other gases harmful to the human field are generally in the barren mountains and old houses where no one lives all the year round.


    Take housing for example.


    When people live in a house, you don''t think something is wrong, because the house is popular at this time.


    But when the owner moves out of the house, with the passage of time, you will find that grass grows on the walls and on the ridge of the house, and the house is in great decline.


    When people live, they will not go to the roof to pull grass, but then the grass will not grow. How can it grow grass after people leave?


    When you walk into the deserted house, even in broad daylight, you will feel chilly all over, and the whole person will not feel very good.


    That''s the reason for the aura.


    Different gas fields have completely different effects on the same person and the same object.


    What makes things lively is righteousness.


    On the contrary, it is evil that can make things fall and even die.


    After a brief explanation of the healthy and evil Qi in traditional Chinese medicine, Dr. Wang said: "according to our expert group''s guess, before he fell ill last night, Mr. Li should have been in an environment with a large negative energy gas field, where he did and did -"


    after seeing her suddenly swallow, puff and vomit, Yue Zitong''s eyes flashed and asked, "what did he do? Dr. Wang, although I am not his family member, I am his closest friend in Castle Peak. So, I have to figure out the cause of his illness. In case he makes the same mistake next time. "


    Dr. Wang has some regrets.


    For a moment, she was quick witted and forgot President Lu''s advice, that is, as far as possible, don''t let people know the main reason why his brother Li was invaded by evil, leading to a slight stroke and a high fever, so as not to make someone think too much.


    This person should be Mr. Yue, who worries about Li Nanfang and is barefooted now.


    After Doctor Wang accidentally let slip, he regretted that he couldn''t do it. After being questioned by President Yue, he didn''t know how to answer.


    The more she hesitated, the more Yue Zitong felt that there was something wrong. The more curious he was, the more she wanted to know: "Dr. Wang, to tell you the truth, Li Nanfang is in Qingshan City, and no one can care about him so much except me. You can think of me as his, his girlfriend. So, I have the right to know the real cause of his illness. As his doctor in charge, you have an obligation to tell me that. "


    Mr. Yue is the president of kaihuang group. He manages hundreds and thousands of employees. The opportunity is to hold meetings every two days. He has a certain dignity. Dr. Wang is at best an attending doctor. He is in charge of three or five subordinates. How can he resist Mr. Yue''s dignity?


    So she quickly surrendered, looked at Li Nanfang, and said in a quiet voice, "the reason why Mr. Li had a slight stroke and a high fever is that he had an unrestrained bout with women yesterday. That''s what you know."


    Then Dr. Wang looked at Yue Zitong''s face and continued: "besides, he was in the place of unrestrained indulgence, not in the house. Professor Li of traditional Chinese medicine is basically sure that the place should be a deserted mountain. At that time, he should have been sweating a lot. Standing on the top of the mountain and at the wind outlet, he was attacked by the Yin wind, which led to an evil wind. After a stroke, he had a high fever. "


    Only in the shade of the wild mountains, where people rarely visit, can no one be found because of the natural death of animals. After the corpse rots, it forms a sinister smell with rotten smell. It contains many bacteria and runs around the mountains with the mountain wind.


    If you meet people with weak body and aura, especially those who have just been sweating, you will immediately take advantage of the situation and let them have a stroke.


    This is the evil spirit in folklore. Just now Yue Zitong said that he was possessed by evil things, so it can be said.


    What Dr. Wang said is very euphemistic. A girl under the age of 13 can''t hear what she means. Maybe she will drag her skirt and ask her, what''s the matter? You say it, you say it.


    Keren''s family Yue has always been a mature person. If she can''t hear it, it''s insulting her IQ as high as 120.


    Yesterday, Li Nanfang, no, Li Renzha, once had unrestrained indulgence and desire with women?


    After that, he sweated a lot and ran to the wind outlet on the top of the mountain. He was just driven into the body by the evil wind, which caused a stroke and a fever?


    No wonder he looked listless last night. It turned out that he was about to get sick at that time.


    "So it is. Good, good."


    Yue Zitong gets more and more angry when he thinks about it, especially when he finds that he is very hot, which scares her to death. He just wants to hang up the southeast branch to save him. As a result, Li Renzha gets sick. She turns out that she is going out with a woman and has been invaded by evil spirits, so she is not angry.


    I can''t help grinning and sneering: "ha ha, Li Renzha, why don''t you die outside? If I collect your corpse, I''ll be your grandson! "


    Mr. Yue''s face changed, and he muttered his words, which made Dr. Wang dumbfounded.Then I admire President Lu''s foresight even more. No wonder he repeatedly told us that it''s better not to tell the truth about Li NanFang''s illness. It turns out that people would have come to Yuehui for a long time.


    Oh, I''ve made a big mistake this time.


    Doctor Wang, who is aware of his trouble, just wants to slip away quietly, so that Li Nanfang won''t blame him and hate him when he wakes up.


    The corner of the eye looks at the towering chest, can''t help undulating, bite the small silver teeth creaking, clench the fists tightly, as if in the next moment will incarnate the mother leopard, whimper to the hospital bed, tear Li Nanfang to pieces, Mr. Yue, Dr. Wang move to the door step by step.


    As soon as he caught the doorknob with his right hand, he was about to open the door and flash out, when he saw Yue Zitong reach out and grab Li NanFang''s right hand and pull out the needle on the back of his hand.


    Ah, what''s the situation?


    After seeing Yue Zitong pull out the infusion needle and remove the ECG probe attached to the patient''s heart, Dr. Wang was frightened and could not care to slip away any more. He turned over and ran over in a hurry and hugged her waist: "Mr. Yue, Mr. Yue, please calm down. You will be dead in this way!"


    If Dr. Wang doesn''t stop him, Li Nanfang, whose condition has just stabilized, can''t be worse than Yue Zitong. After being pulled out of the infusion tube and other things, although it''s not only possible to die, it''s really possible to aggravate his condition and become a patient with facial paralysis. All the rescue results of the expert group for several hours are in vain.


    Whether Li Nanfang, who has a rather bad style, will become facial paralysis or not, Dr. Wang said it doesn''t matter.


    The team of experts spent several hours in rescuing the fruits of their labor, which can be ignored. Anyway, people come to work, don''t they?


    The key is that after Li Nanfang is paralyzed, he will cut off the wings of Qingshan hospital to become a famous hospital.


    This is what Dr. Wang can''t accept. He must try his best to stop Yue Zitong''s sabotage.


    "Dr. Wang, you let me go and let me kill this scum!"


    How could Yue Zitong, whose waist turned into an angry little leopard, listen to Doctor Wang''s advice and throw her out in a twinkling of his shoulders.


    Doctor Wang is also a strong willed master. After being thrown out a few steps and bumped into the electrocardiograph, he didn''t care that his back might be bruised. He rushed to her again, hugged her and yelled at the top of his voice, "come on, come on


    As it happens, Dean Lu, who is always concerned about Mr. Li, came to see him with some nurses. As soon as he opened the door, he heard Dr. Wang yelling and saw that Yue Zitong seemed crazy and wanted to rush to the hospital bed.


    Mr. Li on the bed, infusion needles and other things were also pulled out, and half of his body above his chest was dragged under the bed, like a fat pig struggling to climb down the chopping board, with a drooping head and closed eyes, very pitiful.


    At a glance, the head of Lv Yuan was out of his wits.


    His reaction speed is much faster than that of Dr. Wang. Almost in an instant, he thought that if Li Nanfang had an accident, he would be the first to let Qingshan central hospital become famous at home and abroad.


    After the disillusionment of the dream, what did President Lu expect to climb higher?


    Besides, Li Nanfang is a brother, and his relationship is so good that they all support him to sleep with his wife. With such deep brotherhood, President Lu can''t watch his brother turn into facial paralysis.


    Stop.


    It must be stopped!


    President Lu''s mind turned around and used his flying skills. With a whoosh, he jumped in front of Yue Zitong and reached for her arm: "Mr. Yue, please calm down - ouch!"


    Before he had finished his words, he was hit on the nose by Yue Zitong, who was so angry that he lost his sense: "calm down, NIMA, go away!"


    With a big punch, the blood of long nose of Lv Yuan came out. In front of him was Venus, and tears poured out. It hurt, it hurt!


    But no matter how painful it is, it''s not as important as taking Qingshan hospital.


    What''s a minor injury?


    This sentence is to say that the president of Lv Yuan ignored his pain at all. He still hugged Yue Zitong''s arm bravely and rushed back to his stunned subordinates and roared: "are you stupid? Why don''t you come here and help me! "


    After they were growled up by Lv Yuan, they woke up in a hurry. The male comrades stood in front of the hospital bed. Two female nurses and Doctor Wang hugged their arms and legs.


    With the concerted efforts, the crazy Yue Zitong was finally controlled.


    Can still Jiao voice angrily drink, say what you all leave for me, don''t stop me to kill this grandson!


    Dr. Wang, who knew he was really in trouble, cried out in a hurry when he saw that the head of hospital Lu''s nose was bleeding and spilled on his white coat.


    Dr. Wang''s cry, like a basin of cold water from the sky, extinguished Yue Zitong''s anger. He woke up and stopped struggling and scolding.


    Oh, that''s a good way. You two cry for me, too.


    Come on!


    The other two nurses cried with blood in their faces.Otherwise, don''t ask for this month''s bonus.


    The two nurses have already paid the bonus of this month in advance. Now they are going to slip away. How can they?


    Every woman, born to be an actor, immediately raised her hand to cover her face and began to cry.


    What''s going on?


    Well, why are you crying?


    I hurt you?


    Some muddled Yue Zitong, seeing Dr. Wang''s face full of regret and fear, took the corner of his eye and scanned LV Mingliang, soon understood.


    When the kind-hearted Mr. Yue went crazy, he did not consider that after Dr. Wang told the truth, he would be punished by President Lu.

 Chapter 493

    "Wang Ying, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Yue Zitong completely calms down, Li Nanfang, who has been re infused for examination, is not too sick. After repeated treatment, LV Mingming is relieved and looks at Doctor Wang and asks in a low voice.


    Although his voice is not high, it is very stern. He is the actual head of the central hospital now, and has great official prestige.


    "President Lu, I --"


    Wang Ying, full of bitterness, bit her lower lip hard. Just as she was about to make the most profound review of the leaders, Yue Zitong said in advance: "President Lu, this matter has nothing to do with Doctor Wang. I got a call from a woman who told me that she and Li Nanfang called Li Nanfang last night - "


    according to the narration of general manager Yue, it was just a night show Princess Gaotai who called Li Nanfang and she answered.


    The princess did not know that Li Nanfang had fallen ill. She just said that don''t forget the romantic appointment tonight. She wanted to find a lonely mountain like last night, with heaven as her quilt and earth as her bed. They used all kinds of postures to discuss the profound topic of where life came from and where most of life went.


    "I got a phone call from that woman and asked Dr. Wang for some professional knowledge related to evil. Only then did I know that the scum turned into a dying face. It turned out that it was the end of being out with people last night."


    After briefly describing the reason why he was crazy, Yue Zitong said with regret: "Dean Lu, I''m sorry, I''m too impulsive, causing you harm and frightening Dr. Wang. Please forgive me. Well


    Not long ago, President Yue deeply realized that there was only one Li Nanfang in her heart. She was determined to help each other through this romantic or bitter life.


    But now, she would rather find an 80 year old bachelor than have anything to do with Li Renzha.


    She can see from the eyes of Dean Lu and others that they all know that they are a happy couple.


    GUI CAI and he are a happy couple!


    To make it clear, we must make it clear to them that he is him, I am me, and our relationship is not what they think.


    General manager Yue, who had been settled in his heart, sighed and his eyes were a little dim: "Dean Lu, to be honest, I''m Li NanFang''s aunt. He had no parents since he was a child. I fed him with a handful of excrement and urine. Oh, no, I raised him. In order to make his parents smile, I''ll put up with hardships. It''s not a matter


    When it comes to emotion, Mr. Yue, who is full of love, reaches out his hand and wipes the corners of his eyes: "I just want him to grow up healthily and become a useful person to the country and the people. He can''t be a scum like his dead Laozi. But, but he - alas. "


    After sighing again, aunt Yue, who is full of maternal bearing, looks up at the ceiling, and her face is full of helplessness.


    What, what, he''s all your shit and piss?


    My great general manager Yue, how old is Li Nanfang this year?


    When you are out of your mind, our people have asked you. He is twenty and four years old.


    What about you?


    Do you have 23 this year?


    You may really be Li NanFang''s little aunt. Maybe you just look a little more pure. Your actual age is one or two years older than him. But who would believe that you, three years old, can pull him up with a handful of feces and urine?


    That''s not scientific.


    But is science important, in this case?


    Of course not!


    The important thing is, no matter what you say, we believe it.


    Don''t say you are the little aunt who raised Li Nanfang. Even if you are the little mother who gave birth to him, you won''t do our business.


    As long as you don''t go crazy again and destroy the great opportunity for our Castle Peak Hospital to become famous in the world, this is enough.


    With this in mind, President Lu looked at several of his subordinates, raised his hand to wipe his bloody nose, and said with a smile, "Mr. Yue, we also think Mr. Li has gone too far. However, people are not saints, who can be faultless? I''m sure Mr. Li will learn a lesson from his illness after he recovers. He will understand that you have worked hard for him. He will wake up and repent. "


    "Everyone said, am I right?"


    President Lu humbly asked for the opinions of Dr. Wang and others.


    Lu Mingming is not a fool. Of course, he can see that Yue Zitong is crazy because Dr. Wang has let slip.


    However, since the benevolent general manager Yue took the blame for Dr. Wang, and Li Nanfang was not in any serious trouble, it would be unreasonable to pursue her responsibility again. It is time to take advantage of her kindness and improve the reputation of general manager Yue.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. LV, you are quite right."


    Dr. Wang''s several people, one after another big point of its head, all kinds of words to persuade aunt Yue, see Li Nanfang young not sensible, you this elder, forgive him this menglang.


    The truth is that if you know your mistakes, you can change them. You are still a good child.


    In everyone''s good persuasion, aunt Yue finally calmed down and said that she was OK. She went down to relax.President Lu, they were even more eager to get out of the way.


    Well, who will lend me a pair of shoes first?


    I''m in size three or eight.


    Don''t worry. I won''t wear you for nothing. I always give you money.


    Dr. Wang, who was wearing a size 38, rushed back to the dressing room and brought a pair of casual shoes for Mr. Yue.


    As for the 500 yuan that President Yue handed over, she would never accept it.


    No, I can''t. is my aunt the kind of person who takes advantage of others?


    What''s more, it''s cheap. It''s just a pair of broken shoes?


    Regardless of Dr. Wang''s refusal, Mr. Yue forced 500 yuan into Dr. Wang''s white coat, sorted out some messy clothes, and walked briskly.


    The aunt finally left!


    LV Mingliang was relieved. Although he would not punish Dr. Wang for his slip of the tongue, he still reprimanded her in a low voice, and the matter was revealed. He began to discuss whether to transfer Li Nanfang to the ward and send a special person to take strict care of him 24 hours, so as not to make Mr. Yue crazy again. That would be bad.


    For the time being, not to mention how President Lu held a meeting there to discuss how to protect Li Nanfang, just Yue Zitong.


    Walking in the small garden behind the inpatient department, Yue Zitong, full of annoyance, raises his foot and kicks a stone that doesn''t hinder her at all - your sister''s, who buried a stone lion here?


    If you don''t kick your feet, you''ll get angry? He was so angry that he kicked on this ghost thing, and his little foot would be damaged? "


    At the old meeting, Yue Zitong''s feet were better. He put on his shoes and tried to walk a few steps.


    God pity, although walking lame, but there should be no fracture.


    That''s lucky in the misfortune.


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong did not dare to lose his temper any more. He took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. After lighting it, he took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He imagined the blue and white smoke rolling and flowing in his lungs. After several times, he was spit out slowly with worry.


    Comfortable.


    Comfortable.


    Cigarette is a good thing. Although it is harmful, it can give people a kind of enjoyment that they don''t have.


    After the mood completely calmed down, Yue Zitong began to figure out who was shameless. He took Li Renzha to that gloomy place and fooled around. As a result, she almost kicked her feet.


    I''m so kind.


    After thinking about it, Yue Zitong summed up the result.


    If she is not kind-hearted and bullying, but a representative of the lion roaring, how can her fiance carry her on his back and go out to hang out with other women, making her almost a widow?


    Whether to find out the shameless woman is the second.


    The key point is that from this incident, Yue Zi Tong learned the lesson of being almost disabled.


    In the future, she can no longer let Li Renzha''s private life be so licentious, if she still treats him as her fiance.


    Let him continue to be my aunt''s fiance, or let him continue to be my aunt''s fiance?


    Just when Aunt Yue was struggling with this problem, her mobile phone rang.


    It''s Helan Xiaoxin: "Tong Tong, you finally answered the phone. I''ve called you at least 800 times since this afternoon. To be honest, where are you now? Is it that you can''t get rid of yourself by fooling around with Li Renzha, but you forget that there is a poor new sister waiting for you to come back and cook for you at home? "


    "What are you talking about, new sister?"


    Yue Zitong yawned and said lazily, "I''m in the hospital now, central hospital."


    "What, are you in the hospital?"


    Helan Xiaoxin over there was stunned and immediately asked: "Tong Tong, what''s wrong with you? Go to the hospital, why don''t you talk to me? "


    The good sister''s concern made president Yue forget that not long ago, he secretly scolded her for being a fox. He felt warm in his heart just because of her concern and explained in a low voice: "I''m ok. I came to the hospital because Li Ren and Li Nanfang were ill. I sent him here. "


    New sister, I didn''t see you when I went home. I should know that Li renscum is ill.


    Lying on the sofa, with a glass of red wine in his left hand and a mobile phone in his right hand, he looked at the black silk feet on the sofa, shivering. He Lan Xiaoxin sneered in his heart, but his tone was just right again: "ah, Li Nanfang is ill? Oh, it doesn''t matter, does it? What''s wrong? Esophageal cancer? diabetes? Or is there something wrong with the prostate


    In the past, after listening to her curse little nephew, Yue Zitong would not like to.


    But now, she really wanted Li Renzha to get these diseases. She sneered: "hum, I''m looking forward to his esophageal cancer. It''s better to be advanced, and he won''t live for three or five days. But it''s not. "


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    Helan Xiaoxin raised his feet and sat up. He had a stroke."Stroke."


    After the word Yue Zitong came from the mobile phone, He Lan Xiaoxin wanted to have a strong impulse to look up to the sky and laugh wildly. I''m Zhuge Liang''s rebirth. What you''re going to say is already in our expectation.


    Next, you are going to tell Benshen that because Li Renzha had a stroke suddenly, it seems that he can''t accompany Benshen to southern Xinjiang, right?


    He Lan originally God overcast of smile, but is a surprised tone: "what? Stroke? Well, how could he suddenly have a stroke? It''s not scientific. His physical fitness is so good. When he was sleeping, coughing and riding his new sister, he did it seven or eight times a night. "


    Her words made Yue Zitong feel rather awkward, but he could not refute them.


    Gayne''s Helan is right. That night at the golden emperor club, Li Nanfang slept with her many times. After putting on her pants, she went out of the club with two legs and Shi Shiran went?

 Chapter 494

    "Ah, new sister, he may not be able to accompany you to southern Xinjiang in two days."


    Yue Zitong was ashamed to say: "new sister, it''s a long story. I''ll talk to you when I get home. "


    "No, I''ll go to the hospital. Even if I haven''t been ridden by Li Renzha, he is my brother-in-law. After he had a stroke and went to the hospital, I should go to the hospital to see him. You wait. I''ll be right there


    Without waiting for Yue Zitong to say anything, Helan Xiaoxin hangs up directly.


    If they hadn''t known what the two men and women were playing, in fact, the self respecting new sister would never have said the word "riding". It comes from the dirty, but also indirectly satirizes Yue Zitong.


    If she doesn''t, she''ll be full of discomfort.


    "Stroke? Ha ha, your sister has a big head. She really treats me as a fool. "


    Helan Xiaoxin sneered, black silk feet put on thin high heels, got up, walked to the door, put on a black windbreaker: "if the God is not wrong, when I go to the hospital, you will let Li Renzha make a stroke, mouth askew, lying on the bed like a corpse. On the case provided by the hospital, the examination results of his stroke will be written. All the medical staff said with one voice, "fortunately you sent him in time, otherwise he would hang up."


    In the cold laughter, the new sister''s white BMW slowly drove out of the villa.


    Her car just drove out not far, 50 meters in front of the roadside, a black SUV started, there are two lights on the back.


    These two cars, the eight people in the car, are all experts specially transferred by He Lan Xiaoxin from Jinghua, ready to accompany her to southern Xinjiang to clean up and guess.


    The new sister in the middle can relax and think about her own affairs.


    Since Yue Zitong arranged for Li Nanfang to have a stroke, He Lan Xiaoxin would not believe it, no matter what the cause of his stroke was.


    She appreciates her sister''s ability of directing and acting.


    After all, Yue Zitong had worked in Guoan for six years before, and he had to learn how to maintain the corresponding attitude in what kind of environment and when he encountered something.


    No matter how realistic they are, they are just acting. They don''t need to be serious.


    The reason why the new sister went to the central hospital to see her brother-in-law in person was just to cooperate with them to play a more realistic game.


    Just when the unmarried couple thought they had cheated the new sister successfully, the new sister suddenly sneered and said no.


    If you can''t, you can''t. don''t ask why.


    Don''t say that Li Nanfang had a stroke. Even if his head was cut off, he had to connect it to me again and accompany me to southern Xinjiang to gain insight.


    No?


    Really can''t go?


    Ha, that''s good. If you don''t go, don''t go. Since you can go back, why do you have to keep faith with you?


    We agreed to invite Han Huiqiao, the first-class star of the South Korean super league, to shoot an advertisement for you. We agreed to help you advertise the southern silk stockings and make a promise to the Pacific Ocean. Ah, it''s all yellow!


    Are you stupid?


    Big eyes stare small eyes don''t know with right?


    Sophistry?


    What are you arguing about?


    No matter how realistic what you said, Xinjie doesn''t believe it. When she came to the hospital for physical examination this morning, she would expose to you all the intrigues she overheard Tongtong calling President Lu to discuss how to fool Xinjie.


    And sophistry?


    Well, well, I''ll take out Lao Wang of the provincial department and ask him to order President Lu to tell the truth. Isn''t it a crime?


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha. In fact, if you don''t fight with me, Tong Tong, as long as you can gently ask me, I may let this guy go and don''t let him go to southern Xinjiang. But you are playing tricks with me. Isn''t that a big knife in front of Guan Er ye? In order to punish your stupidity, Li Nanfang has to go this time. If you don''t go, you have to go! "


    Thinking of the way that they turn their hands into clouds and cover their hands with rain, Yue Zi Tong and his wife are forced to surrender in a dazed way, the new sister feels very happy.


    But soon, she couldn''t laugh.


    Yue Zitong''s acting and fooling is nothing compared with the blow she suffered this morning.


    How can I be a mother again?


    Helan Xiaoxin, who had never thought of being a mother before, is crazy to be a mother now.


    But it''s a pity that God won''t give her this chance again. He can only let her drink the bitter wine she brewed. What''s the pain in her heart? You''d better hold it.


    Click a light ring, there are water drops, dripping on the back of Helan Xiaoxin''s hand.


    Unknowingly, tears have been running down the cheeks.


    Under the careful arrangement of Helan Xiaoxin, although Yue Zitong has begun to take drugs, she can be satisfied with smoking. She doesn''t have to take a certain number of No. 1 every day, just like Xinjie, so that she can keep in good condition on this day.


    Therefore, before Yue Zitong came into contact with the highly pure No. 1, her anti-virus immunity has not been destroyed. She still has the function of having children and becoming a happy mother.Where is not as good as my Yue Zitong can become a mother, why can''t I?


    It''s not fair. It''s not fair at all!


    After sucking her nose and wiping her tears with her backhand, Helan Xiaoxin clenched her silver teeth and forced herself to adjust as soon as possible to cooperate with her sisters in acting.


    Turn left at the intersection in front and walk 800 meters to Castle Peak central hospital.


    Tears, clearly dry, why still flow?


    Why!


    He raised his hand and slapped the steering wheel hard. Helan Xiaoxin slammed on the brake.


    The normal driving car suddenly stops in the middle of the road, and the car following it almost hits the rear.


    Fortunately, the driver is an all-round master. He is not good at driving. In the room of lightning and flint, he stamped off the brake.


    If it''s a fraction of a point, it''s going to hit the end.


    Bang, or rear end, behind the car driver, can''t this guy''s car skill is good, wait for him to react, the car has rear end.


    Running well, why do you have to brake?


    Can you drive?


    Who was your instructor when you were learning to drive?


    "Oh, my car!"


    Shocked, the guy got out of the car to have a look. He was so sad that when he saw someone coming down from the car in front of him, he put his hand around the driver''s collar and yelled, "how do you drive, how do you drive?"


    Under the street lamp, a black pistol, so suddenly on the top of the brother''s forehead.


    All the anger, resentment and so on, at this moment into a cold sweat, brush out from the forehead of this man.


    "Go away."


    The cold pistol, slightly forced on his forehead, spewed out the word "roll" without any emotion from the mouth of the black suit.


    This guy didn''t hesitate for a moment. He immediately turned around, walked to the car with stiff feet, opened the door, got on the car, and put into reverse gear.


    There was another bang, and the man hit the front of the car behind him.


    Immediately, someone jumped out of the car and yelled, "how do you drive?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin, the culprit of how to drive, is lying on the steering wheel and wailing, as if he had lost his parents'' cabbages.


    The driver at the back of the car saw the young lady crying so miserably from the window, and quickly opened the door: "young lady, you --"


    "go away!"


    Helan Xiaoxin suddenly raised his head and screamed.


    The driver nodded in a hurry, closed the car, turned around, rushed to the seven companions who were quickly surrounded, and repeatedly gestured to everyone not to get too close to the car, so as not to make the young lady angry.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t know why she was crying. Maybe she knew it was tears of regret.


    But she knew that this was the first time that she had been sensible. She cried so happily that all the pressure seemed to be released with tears, and her heart was very relaxed.


    In fact, people in extreme despair, fear or depression, or even irritability, find a reason to wail, wail, it will feel much better, this move is also very suitable for the college entrance examination students in June every year.


    After crying, the brain will wake up a lot, like the dying grass, finally ushered in a pouring rain, immediately full of vitality.


    The cry finally turned into a sob. It was half an hour later that she recovered slowly. Helan Xiaoxin also figured out what she wanted to think.


    No matter how powerful she is, she will be firmly entangled by the No.1 demon in her life. From her first contact to 20 years later, the flower like her will wither overnight. This fact can''t be changed.


    Since it can''t be changed, there''s no need to worry about how to change it.


    The most correct way to deal with it is to do whatever you want to do in less than 20 years, except to be a mother!


    For example, from ye Xiaodao''s body, we can find out why he made No. 1.


    For example, snatch Li Nanfang from Tong Tong and watch her in agony.


    Ha ha.


    Once people set clear life goals for themselves, they will feel much happier.


    Since we can''t resist the bitter fate, we should give up the resistance completely, lie on the ground, separate our legs and enjoy ourselves.


    That''s what it means.


    With a click, after lighting a cigarette, Helan Xiaoxin gently lit the horn.


    The black suits waiting outside immediately divided into two teams, ran forward and back, opened the door and got on.


    When Xinjie''s car slowly drove into the parking lot of the Central Hospital, before she got off the bus, she saw a slim girl standing under the street lamp, holding her hands around her chest and looking at this side silently.


    Facing the small mirror, he opened the door and got out of the car after making up again. He wrapped up his black windbreaker.


    At this moment, the night wind, has been very cool, lift up the corner of my clothes and blow on black silk legs, just like pouring cold water."Tong Tong, what''s the matter?"


    Helan Xiaoxin walked over and looked worried under the streetlight. It was very clear: "Alas, there was a traffic accident on the road. The road was blocked. Otherwise, he would have come here long ago. Don''t worry. Let''s go over there and talk slowly. "


    There is also a small garden in front of the inpatient department building, and there is a small pavilion in the middle. Now the temperature is cold at night, and no one is staying.


    "New sister, I don''t know how to tell you."


    When Yue Zitong raised his head to spit out a puff of smoke, He Lan Xiaoxin was surprised and asked, "ah, Tong Tong, have you cried?"


    "I, I didn''t."


    Yue Zitong really didn''t want to let her new sister know that she had been crying in the corridor outside the emergency room for a whole afternoon when she regretted and blamed herself. Her eyes were swollen.


    "You''ve cried. It''s written on your face. You can''t hide it from me."


    He Lan Xiaoxin took her arm, and when they sat on the bench together, they sneered in their hearts. Tong Tong, you are really willing to put down your capital. In order to make the play more realistic, you have swollen your eyes.


    It''s hot pepper water, isn''t it?

 Chapter 495

    Yue Zitong no longer denied that he had cried.


    Strictly speaking, it''s nothing to be ashamed of. The unmarried couple, who are deeply in love with each other, can''t be scared to cry when their boyfriend''s mouth is crooked and his fever is more than 40 degrees?


    If you don''t know the cause of Li Renzha''s stroke, after he is rescued, it is estimated that Yue Zitong can''t wash his face. He immediately calls Helan fox to see the unmarried couple''s love deeper than the sea, suggesting that she''d better get out of the way and not destroy this good marriage.


    The problem is that the reason for Li Renzha''s stroke and high fever is that he is out with other women and wants to fool around. Yue Zitong has no face to let her know that she once cried for him.


    But Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes are too spicy. She once cried bitterly for a long time.


    "Tong Tong, after the fiance''s accident, the fiancee will cry, which is very normal."


    Helan Xiaoxin patted the good sister''s shoulder gently and asked in a soft voice: "well, how can he have a stroke?"


    Yue Zitong bit his lower lip hard and said bitterly, "it''s a pity that he was rescued. I regret it now. How can I send him to the hospital in time? "


    At this point, Yue Zitong did not hide any more. He called Li Nanfang from her company, but no one answered. When he rushed home to have a look, he found that he was still hiding in the quilt, shaking. He began to talk about it.


    All the time, she was so frightened that she rushed him to the hospital. After he was rescued, Dr. Wang told him how he had a stroke and so on.


    What she said was very simple, but her tone was full of hatred, and she made the action of gritting her teeth from time to time.


    This surprised Helan Xiaoxin. I''m kidding. My acting skills are getting better and better now. If it wasn''t for my new sister, I would have been cheated by her.


    Tong Tong, you are so good!


    New sister, I have to praise one for you. In order to play the most realistic trick, I can even say the excuse that Li Renzha is out with a ghost woman and has a stroke.


    Tut, tut, I''m sure I''m close to Zhu zhechi. After spending so much time with my new sister, I''ve learned all the skills of acting and acting.


    After Yue Zitong said that and began to wipe the corners of his eyes, He Lan Xiaoxin, who was despised in his heart, was even more funny in the dark. On the surface, he took out a paper towel, handed it to her, accompanied her and scolded the shameless scum.


    He also asked her if she would like her new sister to send her to the black mines in Africa to serve the miners who are crazy about women.


    Yue Zitong really has such a mind, also believe that the new sister has this strength, just about to nod, but look lonely sigh: "Oh, forget it. Although that woman is very shameless, but a slap does not make a sound. If Li Renzha didn''t seduce her, she wouldn''t be a man, would she? "


    Look, the fox''s tail is out, isn''t it?


    Your sister''s excuse for that woman makes you seem so kind. In fact, there is no such person at all?


    He Lan Xiaoxin, with a sneer in his heart, frowned and snorted: "hum. Tong Tong, I don''t mean you. Your biggest weakness is that your heart is too soft. You let her go this time, but she doesn''t know. After Li Renzha gets well, people will still be fooling around behind your back. "


    "Leave it to them. I''m too lazy."


    Yue Zitong stood up and said: "new sister, let''s go home."


    He Lan Xiaoxin was a little surprised: "go home? You''re not here with him? "


    Yue Zitong coldly asked: "what qualifications does he have, let me accompany him?"


    "So it is."


    He Lan Xiaoxin nodded and turned his eyes: "well, did the doctor say that he would recover soon?"


    Yue Zitong shook her head and said that she had not asked the doctor this question.


    Now, she doesn''t care how long Li Renzha can recover completely.


    Since she walked out of the inpatient hall, she didn''t plan to go back. Li scum is dead or alive, and she won''t care any more.


    Helan Xiaoxin was about to say something more when several people came out of the hall.


    One of them casually looked this way, turned back and said something to his companion, and came this way.


    It''s Lu Ming Liang.


    After Li Nanfang was taken care of by the hospital director Lu an, he was preparing to go back to the office. When he saw president Yue in the pavilion, he was worried that she would do something irrational to brother Li again. He came over to prepare for a gentle persuasion.


    For example, if people are not saints, who can be faultless?


    Brother Li, you''ve made a lot of shit and urine. After all, he''s younger. It''s normal for young people to make such mistakes. As an elder, please forgive him this time.


    After coming, President Lu recognized the beauty beside president Yue. It turned out that she was the new sister who had been here in the morning.


    How can the new sister be together with President Yue? President Lu doesn''t care.


    He only knew that the new sister''s background was very big, and He Lan Xiaoxin was about to say hello with a smile, but he gave him a cold stare and half turned around.President Lu is a human spirit. She immediately realized something from her warning eyes. Of course, she didn''t dare to tell her that she had been to the hospital in the morning. She just nodded a little and said to Yue Zitong, "Mr. Yue, it''s a little cold now. Would you like to sit in my office?"


    "Thank you, Dean Lu. No more."


    Yue Zitong politely refused: "we are going home soon."


    After hearing that she was going to go home soon, Dean Lu was very pleased that you''d better go home, so that you can''t deal with brother Li any more.


    Lu Yuan long can not know, next to Helan Xiaoxin, always in the corner of his eyes, closely watching him.


    Although Li NanFang''s high fever has subsided and his facial paralysis is much better, he is still in need of family care.


    In line with the old saying of the doctor''s parents'' heart, after Yue Zitong said that she wanted to go home, President Lu should not tactfully persuade her to stay with her, but why didn''t he say so? Instead, he was looking forward to her leaving quickly?


    Helan Xiaoxin scolds him secretly. What''s more, Lao Lu''s acting skills are inferior to those of Tong Tong.


    After a few words of greetings, when President Lu was ready to turn around and leave, he thought of something: "Oh, by the way, Mr. Yue, although his condition has improved, it will take him at least a week to recover completely."


    Yue Zitong impatiently casually said: "when he loves to recover, it is when he will recover. I don''t care whether I live or die. "


    After discovering that the atmosphere was not right, the clever Dean Lu said nothing more, nodded and left with a smile.


    "New sister, let''s go too."


    After President Lu''s figure disappears at the corner of the outpatient building, Yue Zitong, who is not in a high mood, walks out of the small pavilion.


    Helan Xiaoxin keeps up with him slowly, embraces his hands in front of his chest, and looks up at the inpatient department building: "Tongtong, two days later, I will go to southern Xinjiang."


    "Well, I know."


    Yue Zitong did not think of anything else, said: "new sister, you manage to busy, your work, I will arrange someone to take over."


    "Then -"


    he lanxiaoxin stopped and suddenly asked, "I want to take him with me, OK?"


    "With whom?"


    Yue Zi Tong was stunned and looked back at her. He didn''t know why.


    He Lan Xiaoxin laughed and said in a very happy voice, "Li Nanfang."


    "Li Nanfang?"


    "Yes."


    Helan Xiaoxin went to a flower tree, reached out to pick a yellow leaf, sniffed under his nose: "we have already agreed to let Li Nanfang go with me to southern Xinjiang?"


    "But now he is ill."


    Yue Zitong said: "new sister, you just heard President Lu say, if he wants to recover completely, it will take at least a week."


    "On the way to the hospital, I thought about it. When I go to southern Xinjiang this time, I will drive a caravan and have two highly skilled private doctors with me. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin stares at the leaves in his hand and says with a charming smile: "Tong Tong, don''t worry, I will take good care of him as you take care of him all the way."


    "New sister, are you kidding?"


    It''s true that Li Nanfang, who was out with a woman and had a stroke, was hated by Yue Zitong. Just now he was hoping that he would die, but he was just in a rage.


    In fact, Li Nanfang is still firmly seated in the most important place in her heart, which worries her.


    So when Helan Xiaoxin proposed to take him to southern Xinjiang, Yue Zitong''s first reaction was to disagree, thinking that she was joking.


    "Tong Tong, do you think I''m joking?"


    Helan Xiaoxin threw away the leaves and looked up.


    Under the streetlights, her beautiful face was still with a charming smile, but the blind man could see from her cold eyes that she was very serious and didn''t mean to joke at all.


    "New sister, you, you won''t doubt that I''m cheating you when I say Li Nanfang has a stroke?"


    With her four eyes opposite for a moment, Yue Zitong read her eyes, see that she is not joking, how do you think.


    He raised his hand and scraped Xiuting''s little nose. Helan Xiaoxin said with a smile: "we can''t talk about cheating between sisters. You are just joking with my new sister. "


    Yue Zitong opened his mouth and said after a while, "new sister, I''m not joking."


    He Lan shrugged: "I''m not kidding. Two days later, Li Nanfang must follow me to Nanjiang. "


    Yue Zitong''s eyes flashed a cold light: "if, he really can''t go?"


    "Oh, Tong Tong."


    Helan Xiaoxin sighed, went up to her, put her hand in her arms, left hand down her collar, red lips in her ear, whispered: "we sisters, there''s no need to turn over for a man, right?"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s hand, like a restless devil, climbs up and down the two mountains of yuezitong, and kneads it from time to time.Her obvious teasing action made Yue Zitong very uncomfortable, but it happened that she had something strange. She rose from the bottom of her heart and was reluctant to open it. She only nibbled her lower lip: "new sister, I didn''t cheat you. Li Nanfang really has a stroke. He can''t accompany you to Nanjiang. "


    Suddenly, he stretched out the tip of his tongue, licked the crystal clear earlobe of Yue Zitong, and breathed hot air into her ear eyes. He Lan Xiaoxin whispered, "boy, let me tell you something. When we had breakfast this morning, I had a bad stomach, so I came here to see the doctor


    In the new sister''s claw, Yue Zitong''s heart beat faster and faster. He couldn''t help but close his eyes, raised his chin, half opened his mouth, panting gently, listening to her story. He overheard the conversation between LV Mingming and a general manager.


    "Tong Tong, you should know what kind of person I am."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s left hand, also from Yue Zitong''s back, slowly glided down, stroked her very upturned buttocks, the voice was more sweet: "your man rode me, I can let him live, it''s already for the sake of our sisters."

 Chapter 496

    "You should remember that I said at that time that the death penalty can be avoided and the living crime can not be forgiven, right?"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s left five fingers suddenly locked and grasped a piece of soft meat.


    Inexplicably immersed in some strange feeling, Yue Zitong can''t help but let out a cry.


    "Don''t panic, new sister. I''m reminding you. Don''t break away, or the new sister will be angry. "


    Helan Xiaoxin reaches out her hand and holds Yue Zitong in her arms again.


    Yue Zitong, who felt that his cheeks were obviously hot, was a little shy and angry.


    Usually, when she and He Lan Xiaoxin are together, they are always out of shape, and it''s normal for them to flirt with each other.


    Don''t most affectionate friends like to play this kind of game?


    But now, she can clearly feel that what Helan Xiaoxin is doing is not the kind of game between sisters, but with certain obscenity, just like a man.


    She wanted to break away, but she didn''t dare.


    Yue Zitong can''t see what kind of person he LAN Xiaoxin is, but he knows that it''s cruel. It seems that the scene of stamping tiger brother''s life in the golden emperor club was just now.


    A friend''s turn is like a brother''s turn. It''s a hundred times more hostile than an outsider.


    Yue Zitong, who had been heard of "conspiracy", was guilty, so she didn''t have any courage to face Helan Xiaoxin. She had to bite her lips and let the two talons become more and more unrestrained.


    "Yes, darling, that''s right. The new sister likes you so much."


    He Lan Xiaoxin murmured, raised his head, closed his eyes, opened his mouth and uttered a Jiaoyin. 36F wiped Yue Zitong''s chest hard and murmured, "I know that you planned Li Nanfang to pretend to have a stroke and not let him follow me to southern Xinjiang. You just worried that I would find an excuse to make him disappear. Or take him away from you. "


    "I don''t blame you for that. Because even if it was me, I would do the same. "


    Helan Xiaoxin once again chanted, some trembling left hand, raised Yue Zitong''s skirt, stretched out to the middle of her leg.


    "What are you doing? Whatever you want! "


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s more and more unrestrained actions can''t be tolerated by Yue Zitong. She reaches out her hand, pushes her out and runs away.


    Yue Zitong had a certain Kung Fu foundation. He pushed hard in shame and anger. Helan Xiaoxin, who was deeply in love with Yiluan, quickly staggered back and squatted on the ground.


    Her buttock almost fell into two pieces. She was so painful that she was black in front of her eyes and sweating, but she didn''t get angry. She giggled: "Tong Tong, you can''t run. Neither you nor Li Nanfang can run away! "


    "The new sister is crazy. She must be crazy. Otherwise, how could she do this to me?"


    Yue Zitong jumped into the car as if he was running away from the hospital. Ten minutes later, he slowed down gradually, but his heart was still pounding.


    She didn''t understand why Helan Xiaoxin suddenly became so evil.


    Yes, Helan Xiaoxin not only used to go out at night and smash those male public relations into dogs with money, but also enjoyed some evil taste. When she was playing with her, she always liked to use her hands and feet.


    But it''s all in the game, especially when the sisters are flirting with each other, they may also make their hands soft and their legs soft. The scale is bigger than just now, but Yue Zitong never feels that something is wrong.


    There was something wrong just now.


    If it''s right, she won''t use her 36F, but she won''t shiver when she rubs her hands under her skirt.


    Who''s best friend in the joke, will be so excited hand tremble, breathing out of the breath, clearly with the smell of obscenity?


    She is molesting me and enjoying being with men!


    After reviewing Helan Xiaoxin''s reaction, Yue Zitong decided what she was doing.


    It scares her a little.


    What''s more, they are at a loss.


    In her impression, Helan Xiaoxin, who is noble and approachable in front of others, has quite normal sexual orientation. After all, they have not been sisters for one or two years, and she has not found that she is interested in women before.


    So what happened to Helan Xiaoxin tonight?


    The ghost?


    This idea suddenly rose from Yue Zitong''s mind.


    In the past, if someone told her who was possessed by a ghost, Yue Zitong would not slap him in the face, but would also disdain and say, "get out of here.".


    But now she believes it. Li Nanfang is a living example, isn''t she?


    When Dr. Wang explained why Li Nanfang had a stroke, of course, he would not mention the idea that he was possessed by a ghost. However, he repeatedly said that he was infected by evil after having indulged in sex.


    What is the evil in the wild mountains?


    According to folk legend, of course, it refers to those homeless ghosts who have turned into evil spirits. When the spiritual aura of a living person is the weakest, they will take advantage of the weakness and attach to him, causing him to suffer from living stroke or strange spirit.


    It is said that a long time ago, when a woman was found to be pregnant with someone else''s child, the patriarch immediately held a critical meeting and hanged her in a tree at the entrance of the village.Then, she buried her body in the fork of the road, so that she would be trampled by thousands of people after death.


    After the death of a woman, the soul of incomparable resentment of the world, especially her stomach is pregnant with a formed child, over time, the formation of a ghost fetus, resentment straight to the bullfight.


    On a rainy evening, a pregnant woman who lost her way to avoid the rain rushed through the fork in the road. A flash of lightning exploded overhead. The ground of the fork in the road cracked and a black light flashed. The pregnant woman seemed to be struck by lightning and collapsed on the ground.


    Later, she was searched around for her husband and others, carried home, and delivered prematurely that night.


    She gave birth to a premature baby, just born is full of teeth, as sharp as a bat, eyes flashing evil red light, squeaking, bite at the sight of people.


    The villagers were terrified. The village''s most intelligent patriarch knew something. He hurriedly stopped the villager who wanted to kill the ghost baby, saying that if he killed it without permission, the whole village would be in dire danger. He immediately found a Taoist priest and asked him to deal with it.


    After the Taoist priest was invited, how he dealt with this matter, Yue Zitong can no longer remember.


    She also forgot where she had heard the legend. Now she suddenly remembered that Li Nanfang and He Lan Xiaoxin were not normal.


    Li Nanfang has been out of danger, just a week off, can recover as before.


    What about the new sister?


    She was possessed by some ghost?


    When he thought of being indecent by He Lan Xiaoxin, he had an indescribable shudder, and Yue Zitong was even more afraid.


    On the contrary, in order to avoid Li NanFang''s conspiracy to go to southern Xinjiang, it is nothing to be exposed.


    Yue Zitong is afraid that, in addition to the shy shudder when she is molested by He Lan Xiaoxin, she is also afraid that she will do something irrational under the condition of abnormal spirit.


    The car has been parked in front of the house.


    Looking at the dark living room, Yue Zitong suddenly felt strange here, as if there was something hidden in it. When she went in, she would rush out of the darkness.


    "This is my own home. I''ve lived here for many years. Why should I be afraid?"


    Yue Zitong patted his chest a few times, calmed his uneasy heart and pushed the door to get off.


    After a few steps, he turned back and took out a dagger from under the seat.


    The appearance of the two murders not only reminds Helan Xiaoxin that no matter where he goes, he will always carry guns with him, but also makes Yue Zitong more thoughtful and put a dagger under the seat of the car.


    He slowly pulled the dagger out of the cowhide sheath and felt its cold edge. Yue Zitong''s mood was much calmed. He stared at the door of the living room and walked step by step.


    It may be Li NanFang''s abnormality that makes Yue Zitong feel this kind of crisis in his home and make a move of taking out a short dagger.


    At ordinary times, no matter how late he comes home at night, when Yue Zitong opens the door, he doesn''t hear the squeak of the door.


    Now she heard the sound of the doorshaft. It was like the groan of a woman who was tortured to death. She couldn''t help but feel excited. Her whole body was covered with goose bumps.


    "I''m afraid. What are you afraid of? Is it in my own home?"


    Yue Zitong, who encouraged himself, pretended to laugh with disdain and whistled in.


    What''s more, the melodious whistles in the past, how can they sound harsh?


    What''s the matter with wool? Why do you think of the ghost story again!


    Yue Zitong, you didn''t do anything bad. Why should you have a ghost in your heart?


    Stop whistling, smile disdainfully again, Yue Zitong reaches out to press the switch on the wall.


    When his left hand reached the normal distance when he turned on the light, Yue Zitong met something.


    It''s soft, smooth, elastic, just like her playful face - but it''s cold, dead pork.


    "Who, who?"


    The spirit of Yue Zi Tong''s death was aroused. With a sharp drink, he stabbed forward with the dagger in his right hand.


    If you change into an ordinary girl, when you turn on the light, you will suddenly encounter this thing. Instead of being scared to death on the spot, you will only be paralyzed on the ground. That''s courageous.


    Yue Zitong is not an ordinary girl. She has a six-year career as an agent. Some time ago, she made a big splash in Mexico. Her courage has long been tempered, and many men can''t catch up with her.


    So she was not stunned, and her reaction was just like that of stabbing a dagger. It was just instinctive.


    In extreme fear, people are either too scared to have strength, or they have great strength.


    Yue Zitong is the latter. The strength of this short dagger is estimated to be able to pierce a 3mm steel plate. How can something that doesn''t know what it is hold back?


    She didn''t want the "poof" sound to come, but she could really feel it. The dagger stabbed into something.


    Then she jerked back, ready to come again, but could not.How is that possible?


    Yuezi tongxin''er jumped down, let go, and retreated quickly.


    She won''t fight with the thing in the dark. No matter whether the blow is effective or not, it''s the most correct thing to step back immediately when she detects something bad.


    Hide yourself in the dark, stick to the wall behind the door, hold your breath and listen to the movement there.


    There''s no movement over there. It''s like nothing.


    Time seems to be still. The luxurious villa seems to have become an ancient tomb. There are many invisible shadows floating around in front of her eyes.


    This kind of silence makes Yue Zitong crazy.


    How she wishes it was a little bright now.


    The light of the sky is OK. God, why is it cloudy tonight?


    Yue Zi Tong, who couldn''t stand it, decided to step back to the yard slowly against the wall.


    She slowly extended her hand - an instinctive way to explore in the dark.


    Then, again, she felt the smooth, tender but cold skin.

 Chapter 497

    Yue Zitong''s nervous tension almost broke. He could no longer suppress the extreme fear in his heart. When he opened his mouth, he would scream bitterly.


    A slender, strong, cold hand, pinched her neck, so that she could no longer pronounce a syllable.


    Her left hand to break that hand, right fist hard hit out at the same time, right foot also quickly up.


    At this moment, she can still make these counterattack actions, which is enough to prove that in the past six years of working as an agent in Guoan, she didn''t just muddle around and really learned some real skills.


    Her fist, hit on a soft thing, should be a palm.


    She quickly lifted her right foot, but kicked it empty.


    It''s like there''s nothing in front of her, but there''s a hand pinching her neck.


    Yue Zitong broke the hand with both hands and kicked it to the left and right with the help of his feet.


    Just now, she thought that the thing holding her neck was slanting.


    So now, how about kicking your feet from left to right?


    Yue Zitong doesn''t believe it. It can hide.


    That thing didn''t hide, and Yue Zitong didn''t kick it either - it was empty under her hands, only something like hair slipped through her ankles.


    Hang the ghost!


    Suddenly, Yue Zitong thought of this thing.


    In many horror novels, it has been mentioned that an alternative Hanging Ghost, when it comes out to harm people, is upside down suspended in the air, hair down, dancing in the wind.


    If it wasn''t for the hanged ghost, how could Yue Zitong''s two kicks only touch the drooping hair?


    Her courage to resist collapsed in an instant, and her heart uttered a shrill scream. When she was about to faint, she seemed to see a white light, faster than the speed of lightning, shooting out from her bedroom door.


    That should be the illusory white light. When it came, Yue Zitong had an illusion in front of his eyes.


    In the white light, there is an ethereal woman drawn into a long line.


    Dressed in white, with long hair and mouth wide open, he seemed to roar.


    What is this?


    When the idea was finally transmitted to the cerebral cortex by the visual nerve, prompting her to have this question, she seemed to see the face pulled into a line.


    Very familiar face.


    But without waiting for Yue Zitong to recall who this face was, all her consciousness quickly sank into the dark abyss.


    As if, a woman''s stuffy hum came from her ear.


    Then, the whole world is quiet, only her whereabouts in the dark.


    The lower she falls, the slower she goes.


    She wanted to find out what was going on, but her mind didn''t listen to her command, just wanted to rest.


    The real scene just now caused unprecedented tension to her brain. She finally stopped running after no longer having to accept the shock of extreme horror.


    Yue Zitong, who had no thoughts, gradually calmed down.


    Her falling body also began to fall horizontally, just like the leaves falling from the top of the tree, which were blown by the wind from nowhere, and fluttered to the bright place.


    The light is getting brighter and brighter. There''s a nice smell of fresh flowers. It''s very pleasant to take a sip from the light.


    She saw the blue sky.


    We also saw the white clouds.


    There are vast grasslands, countless cattle, horses and sheep, running happily.


    Horsemen riding steeds are all dressed up as nomads in ancient times. They are waving long whip in their hands, beating foals who are trying to get out of the line, and hunting dogs with long hair barking and following their masters.


    Blue sky, around her.


    White clouds, on her waist.


    The prairie, at her feet.


    Where am I?


    How can you float in the air, white clothes floating, like a fairy?


    Yue Zitong''s brain, which was on strike because of extreme horror, ran slowly like an engine with oil, which made her have these questions.


    No one answered her.


    But when the riders saw her, they rolled down and raised their hands to the ground.


    The standard five body devotion is the most solemn etiquette of nomads.


    She wanted to ask those people why they knelt down to her.


    But she can''t help but, with the pleasant breeze, slowly across a river.


    On the grass on this side of the river, there is a camp stretching for miles. There are countless tents, which are not much bigger than matchboxes. Teams of knights in the same ancient costumes circle around the outside of the camp repeatedly.


    In the middle of the camp, there is a large tent with an area of 500 square meters.


    Eighteen Samurai with curved swords in their waist and crotch are standing on both sides of the gate of the tent without squinting.


    In the open space in front of the gate of the big tent, there stands a flagpole several meters high. The spindle of the flagpole is gold, and there is a nine foot white flag hanging on it.In front of the flagpole, there is a huge wooden platform, more than three meters high.


    After seeing the tent and the nine legged white flag on the flagpole, Yue Zitong thought of the ancient movie and TV series he had seen on TV - this tent, which only the nomadic Khan or kedun could live in.


    Light fluttering, Yue Zitong slowly fell on the high platform.


    She was surprised and at a loss. She couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Just when she didn''t know what to do, there was a thunder like horn, suddenly from several directions, sounded at the same time.


    Woo, woo!


    Countless riders on horses quickly gathered in front of the high platform from all directions, and the horses'' hooves were flying and the dust was rolling.


    The main door of the tent opened, and some old men with gorgeous clothes and white beards, surrounded by a young man in black dragon robes, came out from inside.


    Yue Zitong looks back.


    Only one look, Jiao body suddenly a shock, lost his voice and cried: "Li Nanfang, how are you!"


    Li Nanfang has not answered yet, and the voice of thousands of people is rising from the ground: "a royal highness of the great Sui princess. Meet Anping kedun


    what is the royal highness of the Sui princess?


    What is anpingkedun?


    , looking at the children from the moon, saw that the knights who had gathered from all sides just now fell on their knees, left their knees on their left hands, and led the horse''s right hand to the bridle. They lowered their heads and shouted again: "a certain part of the country, to meet the royal highness of the great Sui princess, to meet Anping Ke Deng!"


    "Li Nanfang, tell me, what''s going on?"


    At a loss, Yue Zitong leaned against a person when he retreated subconsciously.


    Li Nanfang, wearing a black rolling Dragon Robe and a nine bead glazed crown, held her shoulder in both hands and said softly, "you are my princess of the Sui Dynasty, their Anping kedun."


    "What? I am kaihuang, kaihuang - you, you are Yang Guang! "


    Just about to say that he is the boss of kaihuang group, when Yue Zitong said "kaihuang", he did not know why, but suddenly said that Li Nanfang was Yang Guang.


    Li Nanfang frowned, and his amiable expression was restrained. He said coldly, "bold. My name is taboo, and you can call it whatever you like? "


    "How can you become Yang Guang, how can you become Yang Guang, how can you --"


    Yue Zitong didn''t care about Li NanFang''s cold face at all, grabbed his chest clothes and kept asking this sentence.


    "Shut up


    Li Nanfang was so angry that he suddenly raised his hand.


    Scared Yue Zitong, instinctively closed his eyes, waiting for the slap to fall.


    After waiting for a long time, she didn''t slap her hands down. She opened her eyes full of doubts and saw the dawn outside the living room.


    Li Nanfang, thousands of knights, invisible company camp and so on, all of a sudden disappeared, only the cool morning wind under the dawn, with dew moisture, blowing slowly from the half open door outside the living room.


    Let her subconscious hands under the arm, only to find that they are lying on the floor.


    It''s just dawn. It should be more than five in the morning.


    If it was midsummer, it would have been bright after five o''clock.


    What she saw and experienced just now is just a dream.


    she did not become the royal highness of the Sui Sui princess, Anping Ke Deng, who stood on the high platform and accepted thousands of visits.


    Li Nanfang is not Yang Guang in Black Dragon Robe either - she is Yue Zitong, and he is Li Nanfang.


    Just, how can she suddenly have such a strange dream?


    Recently, I''ve seen many ancient costume TV dramas in Sui and Tang Dynasties?


    How can you lie on the cold floor of the living room without sleeping in a comfortable big bed?


    Blinking, Yue Zitong was about to turn over and climb up. She fainted from her previous memory and poured in like a flood. In an instant, she thought of a lot of things.


    Li Nanfang and other women indulged in excessive lust when they were fooling around in the wild mountains, resulting in a stroke and high fever.


    Helan Xiaoxin not only saw through her "conspiracy", but also threatened and molested her in front of the hall of the inpatient department.


    She is very afraid of home, aware of a lot of things wrong in the living room, as expected met a cold thing.


    That thing, it should be a face.


    This face is hanging upside down behind the door.


    After thinking of this, Yue Zitong subconsciously looked at the top of the door. There was no rope on it, but her short dagger fell on the threshold.


    Isn''t that a hanging ghost?


    Yue Zitong shivered again and quickly got up from the ground. He ran to the door and turned on the light.


    She turned on all the lights.


    In the living room, it was as bright as day.


    After picking up the dagger on the ground and taking a deep breath, Yue Zitong walked out of the living room slowly.


    Outside in the early morning, there was no movement. In the distance, there was only a faint outline.


    There''s nothing unusual. Last night''s thriller didn''t happen.But, why does neck ache so?


    Yue Zitong turned and ran into the bathroom, raised his chin and looked at himself in the mirror.


    There is an obvious blue black pinch mark in the slender white neck.


    She pinched her lower thigh with the inside, and almost cried out in pain. The pinch mark did not disappear, which proved that she was not dreaming. Last night, she was pinched by something that did not know whether it was a hanged ghost.


    Just as she was about to faint, a white light faster than lightning shot out of her bedroom.


    Before she fainted, she seemed to hear a woman''s groan.


    It''s not her voice, it''s just something.


    Female ghost?


    After thinking of this word, Yue Zitong suddenly tightens his nerves, turns around, runs out of the bathroom, and rushes to the stairs. It seems that he has thought of something urgent and has not done it yet.


    Kick open the bedroom door, hand a short dagger horizontal row, opened the switch.


    The bedroom is also on, there is no movement, keep the appearance of leaving yesterday morning, no one came.


    After throwing the dagger on the bedside table, Yue Zitong went to the dressing table, grasped the dressing mirror with both hands, and lifted it with a little force.


    Originally with the dresser is one of the mirror, she pulled down, flat on the table, looking down.


    On the back of the mirror, there is a small red cloth bag, which is firmly adhered to by transparent adhesive tape.


    Tear off the tape and pour the things in the bag into the palm of your hand.


    There is an antique jade pendant in the palm of fennen.


    Xuanyuanyu.

 Chapter 498

    After confirming that he was not dreaming, Yue Zitong thought of xuanyuanyu.


    There is an ancient lady in Xuanyuan village. Her mother said that she was blessed by Emperor Yang and was also the first grandmother of her mother''s Yang family.


    Yue Zitong did not know how many times to play with this Xuanyuan when he was a child. He could imagine what it looked like with his eyes closed.


    It was originally engraved. The face of the lady on it has been blurred under the erosion of time.


    But after being worn by Li Nanfang for a period of time and then thrown away, the female engraved in the shade turns into the female engraved in the sun. Her appearance is clearly distinguishable. It''s the same as the twisted and elongated woman she saw in the white light from the bedroom door before she fainted last night.


    In other words, when he first discovered that the ancient ladies on Xuanyuan had changed from Yin engraving to Yang engraving, Yue Zitong, who was very curious, said that he wanted to solve the mystery which was not in line with the natural phenomenon.


    Instead of doing so, she did not dare to wear it on her body. Instead, she pasted it on the back of the mirror with adhesive tape, pretending not to know its existence. That''s because she knows very well that many old objects that have been handed down for thousands of years have a certain aura.


    In particular, jade is absolutely the most spiritual of immovable objects.


    According to unofficial records, in a certain era, the mausoleum of an ancient monarch was stolen. When the jewels were taken away, the coffin of the corpse was also destroyed and left in the nearby gully.


    That''s the best nanmu. The old farmer picked up the treasure and went home to find a carpenter to build a wardrobe.


    The night the wardrobe was finished, the farmer''s grandson went in to play and died in it.


    The door of the wardrobe is not locked. The grandson of the old farmer just needs to stand up to open the door, but he doesn''t open it. It seems that something heavy is firmly pressed on the door, and all the gaps are sealed, causing the child to suffocate inside.


    Inside and around the wardrobe, there were bloodstained scratches everywhere.


    The supernatural events recorded in unofficial history are not necessarily true.


    But no one can deny that some unscientific events can not be explained by science.


    And it''s better not to try to solve the unscientific events, or you will suffer from inexplicable disaster.


    It is with this concept that Yue Zitong suppresses her curiosity and hides Xuanyuan behind the mirror.


    These days, Yue Zitong almost forgot the existence of xuanyuanyu.


    Xuanyuanyu didn''t forget her. When she was about to be strangled by the ghost claws, she suddenly turned into a white light and shot out, startling the ghost claws away.


    The woman drawn into a line in Bai Guangzhong is the ancient lady in Xuanyuan.


    Now, the ancient ladies are still quietly attached to the Xuanyuan, looking up 45 degrees.


    Staring at the lady on Xuanyuan, he didn''t know how long it took. He didn''t even know what he thought. It was only after the sound of flute from a distance that Yue Zitong found that the sky had looked at him.


    The golden morning sun came in from the window and reflected on the Xuanyuan in her palm.


    With a slight tremor of her hand, the color immediately flowed. It seemed that the lady in ancient costume was alive and was about to walk down from it.


    Yue Zitong was not ready to meet her. He quickly closed his eyes and whispered, "don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone anything."


    In fact, even if she preached all over the world that she was choked by ghost claws last night, the ancient lady on Xuanyuan suddenly turned into a white light and saved her, who would believe it?


    He pasted the Xuanyuan on the back of the mirror again. After fixing it, Yue Zitong sat on the edge of the bed and looked outside for a while. When he was ready to take a bath, he thought of something else.


    Li Nanfang was attracted by evil. What about Helan Xiaoxin?


    Her sexual orientation suddenly appeared problems, was it affected by Xuanyuan?


    It''s a sudden change of women, not a normal process.


    If you want to know when Helan Xiaoxin has become interested in women, you''d better go to her room.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s room is the one where his mother-in-law used to live.


    However, since Helan Xiaoxin came in, she paid for the renovation herself, and all the furniture was changed into one that met her identity.


    In short, it''s luxury.


    When someone pays his own money to decorate his own house and replace it with higher grade furniture, Yue Zitong will not interfere.


    As soon as you open the door with the spare key, a breath of mature musk, which contains sex factors, comes to your face.


    This kind of atmosphere that makes Helan Xiaoxin addicted is exactly what Yue Zitong doesn''t like most, so he seldom comes to her room.


    If he didn''t want to find some answers, he didn''t want to come in.


    The room is in a mess.


    Facts have proved that all the elegant and noble single women outside, their private space, are often in a mess, such as black silk, small pieces of cloth with three points, each pair of high-heeled shoes worth more than ten thousand, just throw them away.On the sofa, at the end of the bed, even on the floor.


    Of course, general manager Yue would not be stupid enough to clean up the mess for her, so as not to be noticed that someone had come to her house after she came back.


    Taking off his shoes outside the door, Yue Zitong slowly walks in with his feet on the mat. His eyes are shining everywhere, trying to find a place where he can hide the secret.


    I didn''t find it.


    Well, start with the bedside table. Anyway, there are only a few kinds of furniture in the room that can hold things.


    The drawer was a mess of cigarettes, lighters, lipstick and a black silk.


    Two fingers are holding the black silk. Yue Zitong is about to put it aside, but he stops. Xiumei frowns slightly. He drags the black silk with two hands and observes the heel.


    A few days ago, Yue Zitong went to the Bank of the Yellow River to inspect his work. He accidentally tilted his right foot. His shoes fell off and his black silk stepped on the ground and was cut by a small stone.


    This is a trivial matter, and after putting on the shoes, the broken place can''t be seen.


    But the careful min Rou, in order to prevent the general manager Yue from wearing a broken black silk, and affect the mood of inspection work, takes out the needle and thread from the spare treasure box in the car, invites general manager Yue to get on the car, and sews it for her.


    Min Rou is careful, but Yue Zitong doesn''t think it''s necessary to urge her to hurry up.


    When min Rou cut the black thread, she left a thread about five centimeters long.


    Kaihuang group''s main product now is XianMei silk stockings. The most expensive style is more than 200 yuan per pair. As the company''s boss, Yue Zitong certainly wants to wear this kind of high-end goods.


    However, no matter how high-grade she was, she would not continue to wear the worn black silk, so she took it off and threw it in the wastebasket after she went home, and wanted to throw it away as garbage.


    She remembers very clearly, when the new sister was sitting beside her, when she saw her throwing black silk, she scolded her for wasting it.


    Who threw out the garbage that day? Yue Zitong forgot.


    It doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that Yue Zitong found this black silk in Helan Xiaoxin''s drawer.


    Almost invisible black thread is the most powerful proof.


    If this is Li Renzha''s room, and you see the black silk that my aunt passed through in his drawer, it''s normal. After all, there are many men with dirty ideas who have this kind of quirk.


    Is Helan Xiaoxin a man?


    How could she steal this old black silk from the garbage and take it back to her house.


    What for?


    Don''t mention that when you buy a pair of shoes, you don''t even look at them. You have a good tradition of hard work and plain living. If you pick up this black silk, you have to wear it yourself.


    What for?


    When Yue Zitong asked this question for the second time, he put the black silk under his nose, smelled it and threw it out like an electric shock.


    Women are most sensitive to the smell of women, just like men who smell bath disinfectant will suspect that there is someone nearby.


    Yue Zitong''s face turned red, and he scolded the fox in a low voice. When the fox started to churn his stomach.


    But you have to bear it.


    The appearance of this black silk strongly proves that there is something wrong with Helan Xiaoxin''s sexual orientation.


    She likes women, but she may still like men. She is bisexual.


    Yue Zitong steals in to search when Helan Xiaoxin changed.


    There are cigarettes in the drawer and a small bottle of white powder.


    Pick out a little bit with fingernails, put it on the tip of the tongue and smack your mouth a little. Yue Zitong will know it''s a drug.


    When she was in Guoan, she was trained to identify drugs.


    Although at that time, when she was in training, she put all her heart into Helan Fusu. No matter what she learned, she was half skilled, but it was enough to recognize that it was a drug.


    For Helan Xiaoxin taking drugs, she didn''t find it strange.


    A woman who has experienced an unfortunate marriage is empty, lonely and cold when she is not accompanied by a man, so it''s normal to seek some comfort from drugs.


    Yue Zitong is not interested in drugs, but when he puts the small bottle aside, he suddenly thinks, do you want to taste it?


    As soon as this terrible idea arose, she was startled. She quickly shook her head and lit a cigarette, which suppressed her impulse to have a try.


    The more we searched, the darker Yue Zitong''s face became.


    The clothes she wore actually appeared under Helan Xiaoxin''s pillow, accompanied by several beautiful European and American painting magazines.


    If you don''t scold a few coquettish foxes, it''s hard to calm your anger.


    However, when she found some electric products at the bottom of the wardrobe, she didn''t think these were things.


    "Well. New sister, you have gone astray. How can I save you? "


    After youyou sighs, Yue Zitong''s shame and anger at being molested by Helan Xiaoxin is relieved a lot.


    So proud and noble Helan Xiaoxin, it''s very pitiful to become like this. In fact, when she does those things, she also feels a strong sense of guilt, and wants to control herself, but she can''t.Yue Zitong, who thinks he knows his new sister very well, finally finds a diary at the bottom of the wardrobe.


    With the popularity of electronic products, few people use notebooks to keep a diary.


    Everyone''s diary basically records her true side.


    "Hopefully, I can find the reason for your change and help you get back on track."


    Yue Zitong sat on the rattan chair on the balcony and opened his diary.


    The first date in the diary is the day when Helan Xiaoxin came to Qingshan.


    It seems that this book only records what happened after she came to Castle Peak.


    On a certain day of a month, the weather turned from sunny to cloudy. At 8:30 in the morning, my uncle Yue Lincheng and I, accompanied by several leaders of Qingshan, walked into the headquarters building of kaihuang group.


    Sometimes, I have to admire my little sister, in the use of this aspect of vision, I can not match the unique.


    Who would have thought that when she was in prison in Mexico and all the people who knew her in China were busy getting rid of her relationship, min Rou was waiting for her alone and persistently.


    Therefore, I think the name of this diary should be min rou.

 Chapter 499

    On this sunny day, I received a good news.


    My little sister, with her practical actions, has proved to the world that she is a qualified and proud descendant of the dragon. In the face of alien evil, for the sake of the safety of the 16 compatriots, she endured humiliation, and did not hesitate to commit herself to the leader of the gangster. After fighting bravely with great wisdom, she successfully escaped from danger with the help of Fusu and other warriors.


    There are not a few of the 16 hostages besides her.


    Unfortunately, I couldn''t be there, proud of my sister, cheering, even worshiping her.


    -


    on a certain day and a certain month of a certain year, today''s Monday, the south wind is three to four. The whole Qingshan city is full of happy scenes.


    Maybe it''s a bit empty, but it''s true in Castle Peak Hotel.


    Many, many people have been gathering in the hotel parking lot since 6:30 in the morning, looking forward to their hero, my dear little sister, arriving early.


    To tell you the truth, I have a great sense of loss at this moment, so no matter where I went before, I was the leading role of the public attention, but today''s absolute leading role can only be Tong Tong.


    I was lost and jealous of her.


    What''s more, I can''t say I''m happy.


    Today belongs to Tong Tong, and her brilliance surpasses all the people on the scene.


    I left quietly in loss and jealousy.


    Just because, I''m afraid I can''t control it, I rushed to the rostrum, grabbed her neck and yelled, little boy, are you proud? Thanks to my new sister, I''m a woman. If I''m a man, I have to deal with you on the spot.


    Ha ha, I have such feeling and idea, isn''t it ridiculous?


    I can''t help it. I''m a woman.


    Women, shouldn''t they?


    I can''t stand the pressure of a good sister. I can only gnash my teeth in secret


    Today, Friday, the weather is fine.


    People always say that in a good day, the mood will be good, will encounter good things.


    But what happened to me today?


    I took the medicine wine by mistake, and was pressed on the sofa by a duck. From ten o''clock in the evening, I worked hard until early in the morning, and the bottom was swollen


    When I woke up, I was furious.


    I swear, I''ll find him, kill him, and break him to pieces!


    But why, when I am lying on the bed full of pain, staring at the ceiling with wide eyes and gnashing my teeth, how can I always be attacked by bursts of palpitations, to miss the sour taste to the bone?


    Is it true that I''m a bitch, and I still hope to be trampled on by that duck after being hit hard?


    I''m so scared.


    Who can save me from this irresistible pain?


    -


    today!


    Today, Tong Tong told me that the scum who greatly defiled my new sister was her little nephew and fiance!


    God, people, please allow me to be rude.


    I will shout three times to this day, to this place, to this man, to this God, ghost and demon, grass, grass, grass!


    I don''t know what to do.


    How could the scum who defiled my innocence be my best little sister''s fiance?


    How can I kill him?


    That''s my sister''s fiancee.


    But he actually galloped me!


    Grass, grass, grass!


    Kill him or not?


    God, tell me, what should I do?


    Pain, loss, deep sorrow.


    Today is another sunny day.


    I find that I especially hate good days now.


    What''s more, I was very happy when Li Renzha asked me and Tong Tong to go south with him.


    Who knows, I already know that the two of them are made in heaven. I''ll go with them. They''re a super big light bulb, but I''m still very happy.


    I like to be with him.


    But I never dare to think about why I like to be with Li Renzha.


    Maybe Zhang Ailing''s words can solve my doubts. Men conquer women through Yin and Tao


    I may have been conquered by him.


    But I dare not show it, because Li Renzha is my best sister''s fiance, my brother-in-law, I am his sister, his sister-in-law, how can I get along with my brother-in-law?


    I''m even more afraid that Tong Tong will find that I may be conquered by him. I dream of being driven by him.


    This kind of feeling that we have to hide our true thoughts in depth is so painful that we can''t describe it.


    One side is the best sister, the other side is the knight I need to worship, I can only want the same.


    To choose a knight is to betray a child.Choose Tong Tong, but betray myself.


    Is it betraying Tong Tong or betraying yourself?


    This question is more difficult to choose than when a man is questioned by his girlfriend, she and her mother-in-law fall into the river, and who should a man save first.


    Naturally, it''s more painful.


    Fortunately, Li Renzha used his stupid action to let me make a choice!


    He actually put my head in the water in front of Tong Tong''s face to drown me.


    Because he thought that I had ruined his cooperation with the elf impression.


    How can I do that?


    I''m Tong Tong''s brotherly sister. He''s the knight I''m eager to ride. No matter how heartless I am, I can''t destroy his career.


    That''s what he thought. He wanted to drown me.


    At that moment, I saw Fengdu city at the end of huangquan Road, the gate of death, and the flowers blooming on both sides of the river I know, I''m going to die, drowned by my knight.


    Here comes Tong Tong.


    My best sister, save me.


    At the moment when I was hugged by Tong Tong, no one knew that my view of love had changed.


    I may still love men, but I''ve also started to love women.


    After I came back, I thought for a long time, and I was afraid for a long time. After all, I found that I suddenly like women, and I knew that it was a kind of morbid, and there was a problem with my sexual orientation.


    I want to change myself, I have to.


    I, Helan Xiaoxin, am a standard proud woman. I can only have my own Knight - but I like women. What''s the matter?


    Night, already very deep.


    Tong Tong and Li Renzha didn''t come back.


    When I think of the two of them together and I''m alone in an empty room, I''m crazy about destroying the whole world.


    This kind of indescribable madness completely destroyed me and made me walk slowly into the children''s bedroom.


    My tears are flowing, my hands are shaking, but I finally picked up Tong Tong''s black silk, curled up on her bed, closed my eyes and enjoyed the scene of hugging her to death, and got It''s more sour than being driven by a man.


    I understand. I''m done.


    I''ve fallen.


    I''m not a pure Helan Xiaoxin anymore. I''ve become a slut full of men, women and prostitutes!


    I cried for a long time, the day is bright, tears are still flowing.


    How many days have I not had a good sleep?


    These nights, I have been reflecting on myself, how can I get rid of this unhealthy obsession.


    I don''t want to, don''t, don''t want to hold her in my arms when I see Tong Tong, trample, crush and stuff her into my body.


    I''ve increased the weight of drugs!


    I hope this white devil can make me only like men. Well, don''t hide in the quilt every night, holding children''s black silk, doing the ugly thing of crying and groaning.


    I have to change myself and try to give all my love to a man first. I hope his crazy male behavior can change my abnormal sexual orientation.


    Who are you looking for?


    Who else can I talk to besides Li Renzha?


    Who else can I find?


    I, Helan Xiaoxin, am not a slut with a pair of jade arms and a thousand pillows and two petals of vermilion lips. I am not a slut that any man can ride.


    However, Tong Tong certainly does not want to.


    No matter how good the sisterhood relationship is, it''s not better to dedicate her man to share, even though she once said that we two women serve together as a husband.


    That''s a joke. That''s bullshit.


    Don''t you think you''re really staring at me?


    But I don''t have any other choice. As I have said for a long time, I''m not the best person. Since I''ve been driven by Li Renzha, the only man I can trust to turn me into a normal person is him.


    I''d rather be with Tong Tong!


    I''d rather be a little girl for Li Renzha!


    So, I have to take him to the south.


    I hope he can make me a normal woman during my trip to southern Xinjiang.


    As long as I can become a normal woman, I will plead guilty to Tong Tong when I come back.


    -


    waiting is painful.


    Time, why so slow, not to the date of the trip to southern Xinjiang?


    Harm me, gritting my teeth, risking my life, once again increase the amount of white powder.


    But the White Devil didn''t give me what I wanted.


    It''s just more cruel and takes away I have the right to be a mother.


    I just went to work this morning, and I was extremely nauseous and vomiting.


    I thought I might be pregnant.


    After all, that night, I was ridden by Li Renzha for a long time. Many times, it filled me up.I am hesitating, but also secretly happy.


    Before, I never intended to be a mother.


    But when I may be a mother, I feel that I am a normal woman.


    It''s not a long time.


    After the results of the hospital examination came out, I knew that I had been abandoned by the whole world.


    Ha ha, just when I was so sad, I overheard my dear child call President Lu and ask him to help me forge a case for Li Renzha, so I refused my visit to southern Xinjiang.


    Tong Tong, why are you so cruel?


    Your man made me psychopathic, made me increase drugs to resist, but lost the qualification of being a mother But you don''t care, just racking your brains, don''t let me close to Li Renzha.


    Tong Tong, you only guard against me. Why don''t you guard against other women?


    Do you know that Sui Yue Yue, who was expelled from kaihuang group by you, is your fiance''s thirteen milk.


    You should not forget the fact that your man was a red card duck in Jindi club!


    He rode so many women, why don''t you care?


    But alone, take care of me!


    Why?


    I, Helan Xiaoxin, am your best sister.


    In order to help you, I dug out my heart to show you!


    What about you?


    Still cold to me, ignore.


    I hate you.


    Honey, I''m dead to you!


    I want to kill you and dominate Li Nanfang.


    But no way.


    I bowed my head dejectedly, tears dripping on the letter paper, listening to the cry in my heart, Tong Tong is your best sister, her fiance is your real man, how can you poison her because she prevents you?


    Kill, but not kill.


    Who can I tell if I don''t kill you?


    Tong Tong, tell the new sister, what should I do?


    Tears are still flowing, wet the paper.


    -


    after seeing the last word, Yue Zitong put his trembling five fingers on his diary and stroked the tears.

 Chapter 500

    "New sister, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong."


    Holding the diary in his arms, Yue Zitong, full of shame, slowly bent down, bowed his head, closed his eyes and shed tears.


    As he LAN Xiaoxin said in her diary, Yue Zitong never thought about it. How would she feel after being ridden by Li Renzha?


    As for the fact that she was almost drowned by Li Renzha that day, she didn''t think much about it.


    Now she knows how outrageous her mistake is.


    Emotional selfishness, let her completely ignore the pressure of Helan Xiaoxin, forced smile under the fatigue.


    More is hesitation, fear.


    What is more cruel than depriving a proud woman of the reality of being a mother?


    Li Nanfang is the culprit for the heavy attack on Xinjie!


    At the beginning, if he didn''t mistakenly think that the new sister had destroyed his cooperation with the spirit impression and punished her by drowning her, how could her sexual orientation change in extreme fear?


    If she is still a normal woman, how can she find that she has fallen in love with her little sister and is in great pain, hoping to anesthetize herself with a huge amount of drugs?


    Huge amount of drugs, in the shortest time, let her lose the right to be a mother.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang is the culprit.


    Yue Zitong is an accomplice.


    After all, she is Li Renzha''s fiancee and aunt.


    If you don''t teach your son, it''s your aunt''s fault.


    Especially thinking of these days, he is always on guard against the new sister''s idea of beating Li scum, but has never found the pain she has suffered. Yue Zitong is even more remorseful.


    No longer hate her for being molested by Helan Xiaoxin last night, but pity her. I sincerely hope that she can be as happy as possible after losing her qualification as a mother.


    Don''t you just let Li Renzha follow her to southern Xinjiang?


    Then go!


    Isn''t that two women serving a husband together?


    Then come on!


    In ancient times, there was a story about the common dress of emperor E and her daughter Ying. Now she is married to Li Renzha with her new sister. What''s wrong?


    Although Li Renzha can''t compare with Dashun at all, he can only do so now.


    "I must let my new sister know what I mean."


    He sucked his little nose hard and looked out of the window.


    Unconsciously, the sun outside the window has climbed to the top of the head.


    When she read Xinjie''s diary carefully, she was totally immersed in it and ignored the passage of time.


    At this time, the new sister has not come back.


    She must be hiding in a corner, crying in pain, right?


    The thought of such a proud and charming new sister who, like a helpless child, bears the pain that ordinary people can''t bear alone makes Yue Zitong feel even worse.


    Today is not the weekend. Now she hasn''t gone to work. Xiao Du must be very worried. I don''t know how many times she has called.


    Cell phone in her bedroom, she immersed in the new sister can not describe the remorse, even if it was blown up, will not hear.


    In a hurry, he put the diary back and wiped the tears on his face. Yue Zitong ran back to his bedroom and picked up the mobile phone on the bed.


    Sure enough, there are a lot of unanswered calls from the company, and from the Central Hospital, President Lu. I don''t know what he called President Yue to do.


    So many did not answer the phone, but there is no new sister.


    First, I gave a reply to Xiao Du, saying that I have something to do outside, and I won''t go to the company today. Then I said what''s the matter, just go to report to deputy general manager he LAN.


    "Mr. Yue, vice president He Lan didn''t come to work today."


    Xiao Du''s reply stunned Yue Zitong and nodded: "Oh, I forgot. Vice president He Lan is also busy today. Well, if you have anything to do, go to Mr. Wang. "


    Asked the secretary a few words, Yue Zitong immediately dial Helan Xiaoxin mobile phone.


    It''s a call, but no one answers.


    Yue Zitong thinks that the new sister, who is in a complicated mood, is deliberately not answering the phone.


    You have to call her!


    Yue Zitong decided that she would personally say to her new sister, "new sister, we are E-Huang''s daughter Ying and Li Renzha. We will be a happy family in the future.".


    Before you recover from mental health, no matter how you treat me, I have no complaints.


    General manager Yue, who would never give up if he LAN Xiaoxin didn''t answer the phone, was satisfied when she redial for the seventh time.


    Helan Xiaoxin full of tired husky voice, from the mobile phone, the first sentence, actually is sorry.


    "I''m sorry?"


    Yue Zitong was shocked: "new sister, it''s me who should say I''m sorry."


    "Tong Tong, I''m sorry for you, I -"


    He Lan Xiaoxin was about to start his self-criticism when Yue Zitong interrupted: "new sister, I peeked at your diary."


    Helan Xiaoxin there, all of a sudden did not move."Xinjie, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. Oh, no, I did."


    Yue Zitong took a deep breath and said how scared he was when he was molested by his new sister last night. He went home and cried bitterly. When he woke up, he thought that something was wrong. Under the pretext that he had to find out why his new sister had changed, he searched her room and found out about the black silk clothes and diary books.


    She told Helan Xiaoxin that when she came home last night, she met a hanged ghost. Of course, she would not say.


    That''s her top secret. The world can only tell two people, one is her mother, the other is Li Nanfang.


    What''s the use of telling Helan Xiaoxin?


    Even now, Yue Zitong began to doubt whether the change of Xinjie''s sexual orientation was influenced by xuanyuanyu - the terrible hanged ghost who appeared in her villa was also attracted by xuanyuanyu, right?


    These doubts, like xuanyuanyu''s secret, can''t be said casually.


    Yue Zitong has finished for half a minute, but the new sister over there still doesn''t say a word.


    There''s no face to talk. This is.


    "New sister, I thought it over and made the final decision."


    After pursing the corners of his mouth, Yue Zitong said in a low voice: "from today on, our two sisters, together with Li Renzha, are a family."


    "What, what?"


    Helan Xiaoxin finally spoke, his voice trembled violently.


    It seems that she did not expect that Yue Zitong would say so.


    "I said that from today on, our sisters and Li Renzha will be the same family. Just follow the example of e Huang NV Ying, as long as you can accept my absurd decision."


    After repeating his decision, Yue Zitong hesitated a little and said in a lower voice: "besides, I won''t object to you holding me again."


    "Child, child!"


    In the mobile phone, He Lan''s weeping voice came from Xiaoxin.


    Are you moved?


    Yue Zitong suddenly had a great sense of achievement, and he was full of pride. He said in a loud voice: "new sister, it''s settled! Later, I will have two babies. One of the children will be raised by you. "


    "I, I - woo, woo!"


    Helan Xiaoxin over there can no longer suppress the emotion in his heart, sobbing.


    "That''s settled."


    Yue Zitong asked softly, "where are you now, new sister? Hurry back, let''s have a good discussion and make a detailed plan for Li Renzha to serve us. Hum, hum, if he dares to go out and make love again, he will break his third leg


    "Tong Tong, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!"


    Helan Xiaoxin is only there, apologizing.


    Yue Zitong, who has been ridiculed by Li Nanfang for many times, finally realizes something is wrong: "new sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I, I have taken Li Nanfang with me, and I''m on my way to southern Xinjiang."


    Helan Xiaoxin wipes the corner of his eyes without any tears. Looking at Li Nanfang, who is still sleeping in front of him, he presses the strong impulse to laugh wildly after the plot succeeds. He makes an apology to Yue Zitong.


    In order to appear full of regret, he also slapped his black silk legs two times.


    The effect of self slapping is very lifelike.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a jerk. I''m confused. I didn''t expect you to be so kind to me!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin said in a sad voice, yawning, with his left index finger sitting opposite on the front seat. Secretary Huang, who was looking at his eyes, nose and heart, hooked the hook.


    In fact, Secretary Huang, who is using the corner of his eye to observe the new sister, quickly takes out a cigarette from the desk, lights one in his mouth and hands it over.


    Ye Xiaodao that stupid force, after discovering that the new elder sister is the new boss of Cha guess, he pretends to be sorry to roll rough.


    He LAN, vice president without a secretary, immediately recalled Secretary Huang and took care of him.


    After the new sister took a cigarette happily, Yue Zitong didn''t speak.


    It seems that she is still confused about the news that her new sister took Li Nanfang to southern Xinjiang.


    New sister left middle finger tip, dexterous knock under the cigarette, Yue Zitong finally said: "new sister, Li Nanfang, he, he really had a stroke, I didn''t cheat you. At this time, it''s really not suitable to go far. "


    "Well, I know now, after my special care gave him a careful examination."


    Helan Xiaoxin sighed and said, "Tong Tong, no matter how you advise me, I will never send him back. During this time, he was mine. When I finish the work in Nanjiang, I will go back immediately. No matter how you punish me when you go back, I have no complaints. "


    "I''m sorry, Tong Tong. Please forgive my distrust of you."


    Full of deep feeling finish saying this sentence, don''t wait for Yue Zitong to say anything more, Helan Xiaoxin ended the call, directly shut down.


    "Open the sunroof."


    The skylight of Mercedes Benz saloon car opened slowly, and the light cyan smoke was pulled up immediately.


    Helan Xiaoxin stood up and drilled out the skylight.The driver immediately slowed down his speed to create the best speed for his long hair to fly back.


    Before and after the RV, there are two big black cross-country cars, five cars keep the same speed, all the way south.


    Helan Xiaoxin went to southern Xinjiang this time with more than 20 people.


    In addition to the eight experts specially transferred from Jinghua, the other ten are all the elites of her old subordinates.


    More than 20 people, including Secretary Huang, carry lethal weapons with them.


    In the trunk of the car, there is a big killer like a rocket launcher.


    If you want to go to the golden triangle to kill people, you don''t have enough powerful weapons.


    As for whether she will be searched along the way or out of the country, the new sister doesn''t have to worry about this. Secretary Huang has already made arrangements by phone.


    After letting her hair dance in the wind for a few minutes, Helan Xiaoxin opened her eyes and murmured to herself, "Tong Tong, your IQ is really not flattering. I just made a little plan and forged a diary. You will be moved. You want to dig out your heart and give it to me. "


    "Ha ha, if I were you, I would have noticed something wrong with the words in those diaries. With a little identification, we can be sure that it was written yesterday afternoon. Thank you for being an agent for so many years. When Fusu was teaching you these skills, you must have been crazy, right


    When the new elder sister smiles with pride, in the Bluetooth headset on her left ear, there comes a report from her subordinates: "new elder sister, there''s something going on behind."

 Chapter 501

    Taking Li Nanfang from Qingshan central hospital started at zero today.


    Not long after Yue Zitong was scared away, He Lan Xiaoxin slightly recovered his irritable mood and immediately directed his subordinates to carry Li Renzha to the RV despite the obstruction of the hospital nurses.


    In the light of the day and the night, some people rob the patients. The hospital has to take full responsibility. After hearing the news, President Lu rushed to the hospital. Can they take Li Nanfang away?


    Or take away, a few slaps on the mouth, and then point his head with a pistol.


    President Lu knelt down immediately. He was so scared that he didn''t know whether he had peed or not. But he was so scared that he cried. He begged his new sister to think twice before acting. This is a violation of the law, which will make brother Li hang up.


    It''s just tears. It''s never useful in front of the strong.


    Especially the man''s tears, in addition to let the new sister ridicule him no seed, the other hair can''t get.


    Before she decided to take Li Nanfang, the new sister of course thought twice, but she didn''t have to explain to President Lu. After another slap on the face, she ordered her subordinates to drive immediately, go directly to the highway, and set foot on the journey to southern Xinjiang overnight.


    President Lu will call the police. He dare not hide such a thing.


    But Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t care, because she thinks that director Zhang Honggang of the Municipal Bureau should know how to deal with this matter in a low profile if she wants to go up in the official arena after hearing that she robbed the patient.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out the stupid behavior of the Bureau seat, which is not afraid of power, but rather to throw away the black hat and make decisions for the people. So he LAN Xiaoxin orders his subordinates to pay close attention to the police action at any time.


    Now, my men report that they have a situation and have found a police car.


    The man in the car at the back looked through the telescope and confirmed that the police car was carrying the Castle Peak license plate.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that Zhang Honggang was full of the noble and righteous spirit of making decisions for the people."


    Helan Xiaoxin snorted coldly and drew back into the car.


    "New sister, do you want to speed up?"


    Secretary Huang proposed.


    He Lan Xiaoxin shook his head: "no, just wait for them to catch up. I''d like to ask Zhang Honggang where he is so bold and dare to interfere in my affairs. "


    Secretary Huang nodded, picked up the phone near the neckline and whispered something.


    The five car team keeps the current speed and moves forward at a constant speed.


    Soon, two blue and white police cars, from behind the speed of the catch up.


    Look at the license plate of the leading car. It''s on the other side of Castle Peak.


    Just as the driver did a little bit of braking, the police car did not stop at all and swished to the left.


    When the second police car was about to overtake the RV, the person sitting on the co driver looked at the RV.


    This is also an instinctive action. After all, RV is very rare on the highway.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who looked out from the gap of the curtain, also saw this man. He was a little surprised. Eh, is it Bai ling''er?


    The officer sitting on the co driver of the police car is Bai ling''er, the leader of Qingshan Criminal Police Brigade, nicknamed little tiger.


    Of course, Bai ling''er couldn''t see Helan Xiaoxin. He just looked at the RV and looked ahead.


    Soon, the two police cars disappeared, and the speed never stopped.


    It''s true that the police car is on the other side of Qingshan, but it''s not to intercept Helan Xiaoxin. They may go somewhere to carry out the task.


    "Zhang Honggang knows the current affairs."


    Helan Xiaoxin put down the curtain and said to Secretary Huang, "speed up. Stop at the next rest stop and let''s have a good rest. "


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, from early in the morning to now, Helan Xiaoxin and his party have not stopped at all except refueling, and have already driven out of the boundary of eastern province.


    Although we take turns driving, it will not cause fatigue and driving, but up to now, we have not had a meal, and we have been hungry for a long time.


    Li Nanfang is very comfortable, lying in the hospital bed, sleeping soundly.


    When he was taken out of Qingshan Central Hospital, two special nurses brought by He Lan Xiaoxin hung a bottle for him to sleep in according to her orders.


    Whether he''s pretending to have a stroke or he''s really having a stroke, he can only sleep.


    After the car was on the road, two special nurses with high attainments in traditional Chinese medicine gave him a pulse examination and came to a firm conclusion that Mr. scum had indeed suffered a stroke.


    These two special nurses are much better than those experts in Qingshan central hospital. Of course, they can diagnose Li NanFang''s stroke, excessive indulgence, evil invasion and high fever.


    Thanks to his excellent physical quality and timely rescue, he was not burned as a mentally retarded patient.


    But if you want to completely recover, you need about a week to rest.


    In a word, the results of the two special nurses'' diagnosis are exactly the same as what Yue Zitong said.


    At that time, the new sister was a little confused.


    if she didn''t believe the two special nurses, she would have suspected that they were bribed by Yue Zitong.I''ll go. Li Nanfang has a stroke?


    So I blame Yue Zitong wrong?


    It''s not a mistake. It''s a coincidence. It''s an absolute coincidence. God deliberately arranged it.


    Hee hee, since God has arranged it like this, what''s the reason for me not to do things according to the old man''s will?


    Darling, you sleep well.


    When you wake up, you will find that we have arrived in southern Xinjiang.


    Don''t worry, I will take good care of you like the husband who loves his wife most in the world. After I go back, I will try my best to help you take off in the shortest time.


    Of course, the premise is that you should be obedient.


    Of course, you can also be disobedient, even if you have a temper, but then don''t blame the new sister. I''ll destroy you with my hands.


    Well, I really hate to destroy you, so please don''t force me.


    Little darling - Helan Xiaoxin''s mouth slowly tilts up a holy smile like a mother. Her hands caress Li NanFang''s pale cheek slowly, and regard Secretary Huang and two special nurses as nothing.


    The sun is gradually slanting to the West. It''s almost dusk, and the day is about to pass.


    When the streetlights in the downtown area quietly opened their eyes, a very ordinary black Buick stopped in the parking lot of the summer resort in the south of Castle Peak.


    Manager Chen, who had already received the call, immediately walked to the car and bent over to the door: "sister Xing, you are here."


    Zhanxingshen, who wears a black windbreaker and a big mask on his face, is much younger than manager Chen, but sometimes the elder sister doesn''t have to be older than others.


    After getting off the bus, Zhanxing God didn''t care what to say to manager Chen. He asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with sister Shen?"


    "The general situation of Hua is not very good, and he is always half awake and half unconscious. Doctor TU was at a loss. He made a number of phone calls and called together experts in related fields to come to Castle Peak as soon as possible. "


    Doctor Tu is Hua yeshen''s personal doctor, an old woman in her 70s. She is short and plump. She looks very happy and not very impressive.


    Before his retirement, Dr. TU was the vice president of Jinghua hospital, which was named after so many numbers. He was a person like a big dipper in Xinglin. He saw many big waves.


    Doctor Tu is good at solving difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Now Hua yeshen is half comatose for no reason, but she has nothing to do. This indirectly proves how serious sister Shen''s condition is.


    "Come on, take me to see my sister."


    "Sister Xing, please follow me."


    Under the leadership of manager Chen, zhanxingshen soon came to huayeshen''s dormitory.


    But doctor Tu didn''t know what Zhanxing God was for. After she took off her mask, she was a little surprised and said, "isn''t this Zhanfei who is singing?"?


    "Hello, doctor Tu, I''m the best friend of Huazong."


    After listening to Zhan Xingshen''s words, doctor Tu suddenly shook hands with her and directly introduced Hua yeshen''s illness.


    According to doctor Tu''s repeated diagnosis, she was not hurt by any external force, including blood test, urine test, etc. everything was normal.


    She is not only healthy in all aspects, but also far better than most of her peers, but she has a high fever.


    High fever is not high, not low.


    It''s one moment high and one moment low.


    When it is high, it can reach the lethal 43 degrees. When it is low, it can drop 18 degrees in a few minutes, only more than 35 degrees, almost catching up with the temperature of cold-blooded animals.


    High and low fever repeatedly alternate, as if riding a roller coaster, can be hard to torture flower night God, let her for a while, as if in the stove, hot body red, hot water scalded prawns.


    After a while, he seemed to fall into the ice cave, shivering with cold, curled up into a ball, and his lips were black.


    Doctor Tu, who is highly skilled in medicine, has no idea.


    From the afternoon till now, she has called more than ten people to consult. They are all outstanding in the medical field, both domestic and foreign. But after listening to her detailed description, all of them are confused.


    Without reason repeatedly high low fever symptoms appear, the biggest possibility is blood problems.


    Like leukemia.


    But doctor Tu is a master of Xinglin in China. With her rich and sophisticated experience, after repeated diagnosis, she can''t even see leukemia.


    But she couldn''t see it.


    Flower night God''s symptom, is leukemia, blood indicators are normal to make her want to curse.


    "Ah, it''s hot. It''s so hot!"


    Just when Dr. Tu introduced the illness of Hua yeshen to Zhan Xingshen, she suddenly lifted her feet and opened the quilt, revealing her mature and delicate body.


    "Again."


    With a wry smile, doctor Tu told his assistant, "pony, bring me an ice bag quickly!"


    When the pony took the ice bag, he stepped on the bed with his feet, and his back brain was as strong as a corpse. He stood tall and full, opened his mouth, took a breath, and then fell down with a puff, but then stood up again.Worried that she would fall under the bed, her limbs were all ordered by Dr. Tu to be firmly fixed on the head and end of the bed with cloth strips, just like being imprisoned on it.


    The flower night God, who is half unconscious and half awake, has been tormented by high and low fever for a long time. In the past, he just needed to earn a piece of cloth, but he couldn''t make it. He had to toss back and forth on the bed. Originally, some cold and white skin soon spread a layer of rouge on it, and it was very red and gorgeous.


    "Sister God, sister God, are you ok?"


    Zhanxingshen quickly bent down and reached out, pressed her shoulders, trying to make her quiet.


    As soon as her hand touched her skin, she was startled. As if she had touched a soldering iron, she subconsciously withdrew her hand.


    The extra large ice bag was soon put on Hua yeshen''s forehead, heart, abdomen and even two beautiful legs by the pony. Doctor Tu led another assistant to put on the ice bag.


    The effect of the ice bag is very obvious. Huayeshen no longer tosses and groans. After a long breath, he sleeps peacefully.


    Zhanxingshen stretched out his hand and put it under the nose of huayeshen Qiong for a moment. He was overjoyed: "doctor Tu, the ice bag works very well. Shenjie has fallen asleep -"


    before she finished her words, huayeshen suddenly curled up, trembled all over, and his teeth trembled: "cold, cold."

 Chapter 502

    "Come on, cover up!"


    Doctor Tu, who had just fixed the ice bag, immediately ordered his two assistants to cover the flower with a quilt.


    A quilt is not good, at least three beds. Tuck in the corner of the quilt, and don''t let the wind in at all.


    In this way, she was shaking like a fiddle. Her charming face quickly changed from bright red to pale white and cyan gray, as if she was not covered by a quilt, but in an ice cave.


    "Poor flower."


    Doctor Tu raised her hand, wiped her forehead, and sat down on the chair in front of the bed: "all day long, only when she has a low fever and chills, she can barely be quiet for a few minutes to recuperate."


    After all, doctor Tu is old. He spends the whole day with Hua yeshen. He is haggard physically and mentally, but he can''t go to rest. Fortunately, his assistant has already prepared ginseng soup. He drinks a few sips from time to time to keep his strength and prepare for the worse situation.


    "Manager Chen, come with me."


    Just now, he was worried about Hua yeshen''s illness. When he came all the way, Zhan Xingshen didn''t have the heart to listen to manager Chen in detail.


    Now, after seeing Hua yeshen''s illness, I can''t help her. I can''t bear to see her suffer here any more. I have to come out with manager Chen for a while to listen to her carefully. How can sister Shen be so sick?


    "Specifically, I''m not sure."


    Standing at the door of the room, manager Chen told the truth: "this morning, when I sent food to Mr. Hua as usual, no one answered when I knocked on the door. I realized something was wrong, so I bravely pushed the door and went in."


    When manager Chen entered the bedroom, he was scared to death.


    The noble and dignified Huazong in front of people is like a big white sheep. The red fruit is tossing back and forth on the wood floor under the bed, eyes closed, and keeps shouting hot. It''s so hot.


    Manager Chen hurriedly pulled a blanket over her and ran out to find doctor Tu.


    After his parents suddenly fell ill, doctor Tu, who was having a nutritious breakfast, immediately came with two assistants.


    Everyone carried her to bed with all hands and feet. Before doctor Tu gave her the test form, she cried out again.


    "For a whole day, Hua Zong has been in hot and cold. After checking her for many times, but without any results, doctor Tu is helpless. He suggests that Hua Zong be sent to the hospital."


    Manager Chen said, but doctor Tu just said that he would send Hua Zong to the hospital. Hua yeshen, who was clearly confused by the fire, struggled to cry out that he would not go to the hospital. When he died, he could not go to the hospital!


    If a person with such a high fever refuses to go to the hospital, it''s better to think that she is talking nonsense.


    But if she is talking nonsense, why let manager Chen inform zhanxingshen as soon as possible?


    This proves that Hua yeshen, who has been repeatedly tormented by high and low fever, has always kept a clear mind on the stage of his heart. This is something that doctor Tu, who has been practicing medicine for decades, has never encountered.


    So, according to her instructions, manager Chen called zhanxingshen and asked her to come as soon as possible.


    Sister Shen''s calmness is far better than mine.


    If it was me, how could I still remember the rule that the goddess should never go to the hospital under such circumstances?


    After listening to manager Chen''s story, Zhan Xingshen, who was filled with emotion in his heart, frowned slightly for a moment and then asked, "did Hua do anything before he got sick?"


    "No -"


    just as manager Chen was about to shake his head and say no, then he suddenly thought of something: "ah, I remember that after eight o''clock last night, Hua always drove out. As for when she came back, I don''t know. "


    "When she went out, didn''t she tell you what she was going to do?"


    "No. I dare not ask


    "Well, it is."


    When Zhan Xingshen nodded, doctor Tu came out of the room: "Miss Zhan, I have a word to say. I hope you don''t laugh after listening to it."


    Zhanxingshen quickly said, "Mr. Tu, please say whatever you have. As long as it''s good for Hua Zong''s condition, no one will laugh at it. "


    Doctor Tu nodded and kept silent for a moment before he said in a low voice: "I feel that flowers may be infected with evil."


    Zhanxingshen frowned: "are flowers always evil? Is it the evil that has been described in traditional Chinese medicine? "


    Doctor TU was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that a singer would know the evil mentioned in traditional Chinese medicine. However, she shook her head and said solemnly, "it''s sneaky evil."


    "The evil of stealth?"


    Exhibition star God obviously a Leng, immediately if thoughtful, as if to think of something.


    It''s normal to say the four words "sneaky evil" from the mouth of the villagers.


    But Dr. Tu is not a villager. She is a master in the medical field in China. Even if she is not a great master, she is also a real talent.


    A national player in the medical field, who has been involved in many injuries and dead people in her life, is the one who doesn''t believe that there are evil spirits in the world. But now she says that Hua yeshen is probably infected with that evil spirit.


    Dr. Tu felt that this explanation was disrespectful to her career, but she could not help it.Just now, the famous doctors she once invited by phone, after receiving the diagnosis report she sent by email, studied it carefully and replied one by one, saying that they could do nothing.


    No one dares to try his hand at the strange disease that doctor Tu can''t deal with. If he can''t cure it, it''s a powerful blow to his own reputation, not to mention the identity of the patient.


    "Mr. Tu, take a rest first. I''ll take care of Mr. Hua."


    Zhanxingshen, whose eyebrows slowly spread, took doctor Tu''s hand and patted it gently to comfort him.


    Doctor TU was really exhausted. He forced a smile and didn''t insist any more. He asked his assistant to take care of him and go back to his room to have a rest.


    Seeing off doctor Tu, Zhan Xingshen walked back and forth with his hands on his back for several times. He told manager Chen to send someone to the Chinese medicine store in the downtown area to buy some herbs to drive away evil spirits and avoid cold.


    She wants to help Hua yeshen in a way that doctor Tu has never heard of, hoping to have a certain curative effect.


    Manager Chen agreed, turned and walked quickly.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, just after Hua yeshen pushed the quilt away again, manager Chen came in a hurry, holding a big box in his arms and smelling of grass.


    According to Zhan Xingshen''s orders, manager Chen poured more than ten kinds of herbs into the bathtub and put hot water on it.


    Soon, the more unpleasant smell of grass filled the whole room.


    Zhanxingshen orders manager Chen to go out after all the doors and windows of the room are closed. No one is allowed to come in and disturb without her orders.


    Although manager Chen doesn''t believe that Zhan Xingshen can see a doctor better than Dr. Tu, now he can only be a living horse doctor. Anyway, there''s no way for everyone.


    After manager Chen and others went out, zhanxingshen stood in front of the bed, looked at the shivering flower night God, and slowly took off his clothes.


    After huayeshen''s skin color gradually became cyan black, zhanxingshen untied the cloth belt with her limbs and bent down to hold her in her arms.


    Exciting spirit, the whole body inch does not hang the exhibition star God, just like holding a piece of ice, suddenly hit a chill, the whole body goose bumps, brush the ground up.


    "God elder sister, hold on. I hope the way elder elder elder saved me will work for you."


    Zhanxingshen said, holding huayeshen in his arms, he quickly walked into the bathroom, came to the bathtub, tried the water temperature on her beautiful toes, and then walked in.


    When she was nine years old, she had a high fever for a few days. She took many herbal medicines, but she didn''t care. The moon god and night God, who loved her, were not in the mountains. Seeing that they were dying, the elder''s confinement expired.


    Until now, Zhanxing God firmly remembers that when the elder was saving her, he picked some herbs, soaked her in hot water, and patted her acupoints to drive out the evil spirit and save her.


    "Ah


    The trembling flower night God, just being held in the water, suddenly straightened out and screamed out. His eyes were wide open, his eyes turned up, and his hand fell down, and he did not move.


    At present, she is in the extreme cold, suddenly put into the warm water, cold and hot hit, her limbs and bones feel very stinging, live pain fainted.


    Zhanxingshen doesn''t care. He just puts her on his knees and holds her back brain with his left hand to avoid her head falling into the water. His right hand turns his palm from her Purple Palace, Yutang, Tanzhong and atrium all the way down to Qu Gu and Ren Mai.


    Then from Ren pulse to Qu Gu, beat all the way up to Yutang and stop at Zigong.


    This series of actions, constantly repeated, palm clap, issued a slap in the face sound, splashing a string of dark brown spray.


    Zhanxing God doesn''t know. She uses the way the elder elder saved her to save Shenjie. Does it work.


    She only thought of something when doctor Tu said that Hua yeshen might be in the evil of sneaking.


    Does she think that her current condition is the same as the serious illness I had when I was seven years old?


    Whether you have guessed correctly or not, zhanxingshen will have a try.


    Huayeshen, who was hit by cold and heat, passed out. Zhanxingshen patted her acupoints repeatedly for half an hour. She was so tired that her wrists were numb and her whole arm was shaking. Suddenly, she suddenly jerked out again!


    Then he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Black blood.


    Zhan Xingshen, who was sprayed all over his face, was not surprised, but overjoyed. He patted acupoints faster.


    ''s reaction as like as two peas in the age of seven, was exactly the same as when she was treated by the elders.


    At that time, she was able to be saved, not to mention Hua yeshen, who was extremely powerful?


    Sure enough, in the exhibition star God again by renmai back to take, flower night God said: "OK, take again, the body bone is broken."


    Her voice, incomparably weak, but no trill.


    "Sister God, you are awake at last!"


    Zhanxingshen quickly helped her sit cross knee in the bathtub, let her lean on her arms, left hand holding her chin, right hand on her right temple, gently rubbing.With a few coughs, Hua yeshen opened his eyes and breathed out a long breath: "hoo, what a sneaky evil spirit. It almost killed me. "


    "What a sneaky evil?"


    Zhanxingshen reaches out his hand and turns on the water inlet valve.


    The smell of herbal water in the bathtub, together with the black blood vomited by Hua yeshen, is really bad. After she wakes up, it becomes very necessary to wash her with clean water.


    Looking at the water flowing out, Hua yeshen said in a low voice: "it should be similar to that time when you were seven years old."


    In his eyes, Zhan Xingshen flashed a look of fear and said, "but I was evil in Xuanyuan temple at that time. How could this happen to you now


    The seven-year-old boy was the most naughty and active. Despite the ban, Zhanxing God entered Xuanyuan temple without permission. When he saw the fresh fruit on the shrine, he was greedy and stole a peach to eat.


    After eating, she put the peach stones back in the distance. The night she slipped away, she had a high fever.

 Chapter 503

    Zhanxingshen''s fever is due to violation of the law and offending the spirit. Whether she will die or live depends on the will of heaven.


    It is obvious that the perfunctory use of several herbal medicines did not prevent Zhanxing God from dying in the heat and cold.


    But just when she was dying, the kind-hearted elder, after the closure period, helped her and pulled her back from the gate of hell.


    At the beginning, the elder held her like this, soaked in herbal water, repeatedly patted her acupoints, forced out a mouthful of black blood, and defused her evil spirit.


    When she was about to recover, the best huayeshen in the organization came back. When they learned about this, they were all afraid. They held her tightly in their arms, comforted her in a low voice, and told her not to be naughty or illegal in the future.


    After so many years, Zhanxing God always keeps it in mind.


    Therefore, when Dr. Tu said that she was sneaky and evil, she suddenly thought of it and immediately ordered manager Chen to buy Herbal Medicine.


    Looking at the tired flower night God, Zhanxing God understood why she wanted to be informed when she was burned to coma.


    Hua yeshen, who is in a coma with a high fever, thinks of what happened to her when she was seven years old, and hopes that when she comes, she can save her in the way that the elder saved her.


    Zhanxingshen succeeded and huayeshen was saved.


    What Zhan Xingshen doesn''t understand is that it''s not the valley of flame, and there''s no Xuanyuan temple where she will be palpitating when she thinks about it now. How can sister Shen get caught in the evil?


    As if knowing what she was thinking, Hua yeshen opened his eyes and said softly, "star God, I know that you always don''t believe in the so-called sneaky evil. You always thought that your disaster was just a physical disease. But now I can responsibly tell you that in this world, there are some phenomena that cannot be explained by science. "


    Looking back at her, Hua yeshen continued: "unexplained phenomena not only exist in the valley of flames, but also exist in the outside world."


    "Well."


    Zhanxing God nodded his head noncommittally and asked, "sister God, where did you go last night?"


    After seeing her like this, Hua yeshen knew that she still didn''t believe some phenomena. He sighed in secret and said along her topic: "last night, I went to yuezi children''s home."


    "Yue Zitong?"


    Exhibition star God Xiu eyebrow slightly wrinkled, silent sneer: "kaihuang group boss?"


    Yue Zitong left a deep impression on zhanxingshen.


    A few months ago, when zhanxingshen held a concert in the gymnasium, he lost his head for a moment. He satirized Li Nanfang in front of thousands of imperial concubines and made him lose face. After he left, Yue Zitong, min Rou and others came forward to criticize her in public.


    In the end, the event developed to the point that she had to suspend her national tour of singing. In order to save her popularity, she had to go to poor mountainous areas to do charity work.


    If Li Nanfang is the fuse of the incident, Yue Zitong is the culprit who made Zhanxing God lose his reputation.


    "Yes, that''s her."


    "Sister God, what are you doing at her house?"


    "I want to find something."


    Flower night God thought of last night that terrible scene, eyebrows suddenly shaking.


    Exhibition star God curiously asked: "what are you looking for?"


    "I don''t know exactly. All I know is that Li Nanfang lives in his family. "


    "Li and Li Nanfang live in her house?"


    Exhibition star God Leng next, then suddenly: "ah, you still doubt that Li, Li Nanfang is the person we are looking for?"


    It''s not doubt, but 80% sure that Li Nanfang is the person we are looking for!


    When this sentence was about to be uttered, it was swallowed by Hua yeshen and turned into: "no, I always think that guy''s origin is unknown. Even if he''s not the one we''re looking for, I have to find out his details if I want to take him for my own use. "


    When Li Nanfang was mentioned, Zhan Xingshen was obviously unnatural. He plucked back and forth in the bathtub with his right hand and left all the herbs floating on the water.


    The water is getting clearer and clearer.


    The smell of herbal medicine is getting weaker and weaker.


    Looking at the water mist rising slowly on the water surface, Hua yeshen''s thoughts gradually returned to the high fever and coma.


    In order to make a thorough investigation of Li NanFang''s origin, Hua yeshen used all the active relations to find out his ancestors of 18 generations.


    However, the result is not satisfactory. Hua yeshen only finds out that Li Nanfang is an abandoned baby.


    As for who his ancestors are in the 18th generation - sorry, Li Renzha himself doesn''t know who his parents are. How can these people find out?


    But the news that Li Nanfang was a child with premature senility when he was a child was enough to make the night God shocked.


    When he was just born, he was a frail 80 year old man. He should have lived as long as he was a teenager, and he should have gone back to the paradise. However, he was stunned and changed his life. The longer he grew, the younger he became. Finally, he "evolved" into a normal person.


    For many years, flame has been searching for people who can rejuvenate.


    Rejuvenation is a phenomenon only in fairy tales, and it is the result of the labouring masses who yearn for immortality. How can there be such a person in reality?So they didn''t believe that there would be such a person, but because of the Queen''s strict order, they could only look for a needle in the sea.


    It was not until Hua yeshen was shocked to learn that Li Nanfang was a child with premature senility that he suddenly realized that over the years, everyone has always been in the wrong area and spent almost all of his energy searching for the nonexistent rejuvenators.


    But never thought, just born is premature aging children, can perfect reverse growth, in a sense, is also rejuvenated.


    Are there many people in this world who change their lives against the weather?


    Not much.


    According to Hua yeshen''s careful search on the Internet, it is known that from the last century to the present, there are only two cases of premature senility in the world.


    Li Nanfang is not one of the two cases.


    And those two cases appeared abroad, and they have all died.


    Li Nanfang is probably the only child with premature senility who can reverse growth in the world.


    It can also be said that he is rejuvenated.


    After confirming the news, Hua yeshen was very excited.


    The queen once made a promise in Xuanyuan temple that as long as she could find that person, no matter what position she was or what she did, she would be promoted to her deputy.


    The Queen''s deputy, who is under one person and over ten thousand people, will no longer be bound by the old things of the Presbyterian Council.


    Now, at last, there is a chance to let her not care about those old things, can she not be ecstatic about it?


    Tell the queen immediately that I have found the man!


    Forced to be crazy, Hua yeshen was about to leave for flame valley. When he reported to the king himself, he hesitated again.


    She thought of the third day of March every year.


    This day is Xuanyuan''s birthday.


    Every year on this day, all the middle and high-level backbone of flame will rush back to flame valley from all over the world to participate in the ancestor worship ceremony.


    Only on this day will the main gate of Xuanyuan temple be opened, and all the people except the queen will have a chance to enter.


    In front of the statue of Xuanyuan, there is a tall stone altar, on which there are three animals and six animals. But the place closest to the statue, there is a big space in the shape of human.


    There should be a person in that place.


    This person is the one who flame has been searching for for for many years.


    Are the people who are to be placed on the altar together with the three natures and six animals living?


    It may be a living man when it is put on the table, but it will soon become a dead man - his head will be cut off at noon of this day!


    His blood will flow slowly on the feet of the statue along the grain groove on the altar.


    Along with the reincarnation of emperor Yang, his eyes will gradually spread to the dark world!


    After the rebirth of emperor Yang, he will sweep the whole world with his queen, four goddess and eight tiger generals, and recreate the golden age of emperor Yang, which once brought all nations to China.


    However, for thousands of years, flame has been deeply convinced of this legend. It has always taken it as a top priority to find a rejuvenated person and pay homage to Emperor Xuanyuan, the ancestor of humanity, so that emperor Yang can be reborn and the flourishing age of emperor kaihuang can be reappeared.


    The queen has been looking forward to Emperor Yang for many years.


    So in front of the statue of Xuanyuan emperor, he swore that whoever can find that person will become her assistant immediately.


    Flower night God incomparable desire, she can find rejuvenated people, for the organization established immortal meritorious service.


    Heaven favored her.


    She also boundless devout thanks God.


    But why did she hesitate before she left?


    She thought of the scene that Li Nanfang was lying on the altar, his head was cut off by a knife, blood splashed out, his head rolled down the altar, and his bones rolled to her feet, staring at her fiercely.


    Kill Li Nanfang, she will become the number two of flame.


    But is it better to be number two than to have Li Nanfang?


    Flower night God does not know.


    So she hesitated.


    The longer she hesitated, the less she wanted Li Nanfang to die.


    On the contrary, the palpitation when she had him became more and more intense, which prompted her to ask herself, what is the most needed thing for a woman to live?


    Power and glory under one person and above ten thousand people, or - having a man?


    If she had known that Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting had already lived together, she would have determined that Li Nanfang was the person who the organization was looking for. She would not have any hesitation and rushed to flame Valley immediately.


    At that time, she had only one Helan Fusu in her heart.


    But now, Helan Fusu has been robbed by Lin Yiting, and she has already had a quarrel with Li Nanfang three times.


    In a strict sense, Li Nanfang is already the man of huayeshen.When she is with him, she can give up all her dignity, nobility and reserve, turn herself into an unscrupulous normal woman, and enjoy a full life.


    Is power really more important than a full life?


    Hua yeshen, who hesitated for a long time, finally decided to hide the matter. The reason was to find out about Li Nanfang and make plans after he was 100% sure that he was the one.


    In fact, Hua yeshen knows very well that when she thinks so, she has already made a choice.


    Deeply hit by love, she finally chose the latter between power and man.


    This choice, let her some hesitation, must grasp to do something, will be at ease.


    So last night, she sneaked into yuezi Tong''s home, hoping to find evidence that Li Nanfang was not that person, so that she would not have to hesitate because of betraying the Queen''s strict orders.


    Last night, after she sneaked into Yue''s house, she didn''t find which room Li Nanfang lived in. Yue Zitong went home.


    Seeing that Yue Zitong was the only one who came home, Hua yeshen, who wanted to run away quietly, changed his mind.


    Pretending to be a supernatural being and playing tricks on others, frightening a person''s spirit to collapse, and saying whatever you ask is the strength of huayeshen.

 Chapter 504

    I believe Yue Zitong still doesn''t know that the hanged ghost who nearly strangled her would be Hua yeshen who hooked her toes on the door frame.


    Hua yeshen didn''t plan to strangle her, just wanted to make her unconscious, hypnotize her, and ask Li Nanfang all the information in detail.


    But just when she was about to succeed, she saw a white light from the corner of her eyes, shooting leisurely from the second floor.


    The speed of the white light was so fast that the night God was sure it was an illusion.


    However, in the white light of illusion, how can there be an abstract woman in white?


    That woman''s face was ferocious, her mouth was wide open, when she roared silently, she showed her sharp fangs and bit her throat!


    Hua yeshen, who was playing tricks on others, was scared out of his wits. He let go of his feet and fell to the ground with a bang. After a snort, he ejected and got up. He escaped from the house with the fastest speed.


    Last night, when she returned to her room in the summer resort, she found that the cold sweat had soaked through her heavy clothes, and her heart was always pounding. It seemed that as soon as she looked back, she could see the woman in the white light, with her mouth open.


    She examined her neck carefully in the mirror, still as delicate and tender as before, without any scar.


    This strongly proved that the white ghost woman she saw was just an illusion.


    It''s just like she used to scare Li Nanfang with the image of a ghost woman twice.


    Why do you have such a terrible illusion in your wife''s house?


    Flower night God lying in bed, began to think about this problem.


    Thinking, thinking, she had a high fever -


    half awake, she saw the ghost woman in white again.


    It''s not in Yue''s villa, but in a dark ditch where Hua yeshen has never been before. There are lots of firecrackers everywhere, with a thick layer of leaves under his feet, emitting a bad smell of putrefaction.


    The ghost woman in white is standing not far away from huayeshen, with a pair of fluorescent eyes, looking at her dully, mumbling something in her mouth, and turning to a darker place.


    Flower night God is very afraid, want to leave, but feet do not listen to her, let her follow up, hear what the ghost woman is saying.


    White dress ghost woman is sobbing to say: "my son, my son, where are you?"


    Hua yeshen doesn''t know who her son is and where he is. She just wants to leave this ghost place as soon as possible.


    However, she could not help but follow the ghost woman and slowly walked into a long and narrow cave.


    In the cave, she saw many small black snakes.


    These black snakes, as thick as chopsticks, are exactly the same as her flower slaves.


    How rare is the variety of huanu, and how high is the status of huanu in flame Valley? Huayeshen knows very well in his heart, so he is surprised that there are so many black snakes in this ghost place. They are like black tides, hiding everywhere the ghost women go.


    She followed the ghost woman all the way into a wide space deep in the cave.


    There is almost a few hundred square meters of space with a big black coffin in the middle.


    At the end of the coffin, there was a set of tables and chairs.


    There are two paper men sitting on the chairs on both sides of the table, a pair of men and women, male left and female right.


    Next to the two men''s and women''s paper men, there are more paper men, both men and women - all of them are eye-catching.


    The paper man''s eyes, on behalf of it has its own soul, strange eyes, will stare at the living quietly rotating.


    This legend is also widely spread in flame Valley, so when being surrounded by so many paper men, Hua yeshen suddenly felt uncomfortable, quickly shook his head to avoid, and went to find the ghost woman in white who was waiting for her to come here.


    The ghost woman in white who came in suddenly disappeared.


    Only a room full of paper men, and the big black coffin.


    In the big coffin, it seems that there is a finger scratching the coffin board. It seems that the people inside are asking Hua yeshen for help and help to open the lid of the coffin.


    Flower night God dare not go.


    She''s leaving.


    After the ghost woman in white suddenly disappeared, Hua yeshen found that he could control his feet, and quickly turned to go - the incalculable black snake came pouring in like a black tide, spitting out scarlet letters and staring at scarlet little round eyes.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    The pale flower night God, shaking his hands in disorder, kept retreating and shouting.


    Of course, the snakes would not listen to her. The black waves rolled up like that.


    Hua yeshen, who really didn''t want to be buried in Shekou, had to scream and turn around - then she saw a snow-white face.


    This face, flower night God pick out eyes, she can also recognize, because this is her own.


    Among the paper men in the snake cave, there is a flower night God.


    Huayeshen''s paper man, with a strange smile, stuck it on her as if to squeeze into her body.


    With the paper man''s fierce squeeze, flower night God felt that his soul began to struggle with pain, shouting, holding her body, don''t go out.This kind of feeling incomparable horror, spend night God whole body cold, open mouth want to cry, but mouth just opened, paper man head suddenly become a, into her mouth.


    The speed of paper man drilling into her mouth is quite fast. When the retching flower night God reacts, it has already drilled most of its body into her mouth, leaving only two legs. Like a disgusting earthworm, it shrugs and squeezes into her mouth.


    Flower night God can feel that the paper man who has crawled in along her throat has grasped her five zang organs with two hands and shrugs inward.


    Come out!


    You get out of here!


    Huayeshen''s soul screamed, prompting her to grab the two legs of the paper man with both hands and pull out abruptly.


    The paper man also issued a cry of pain, struggling with her.


    But it did not resist the flower night God, no matter how unwilling it was, it could only howl in the end and was pulled out of her mouth and thrown on the ground.


    The paper man with blood foam on most of his body shakes to get up. His hands and fingers are open, and his face is so ferocious that he still wants to jump into her mouth. Hua yeshen raises his feet and steps on his chest.


    It gives out a miserable howl, both hands grasp the flower night God''s wrist, mouth bite her shoes.


    Flower night God left foot hard, stamped on its head, bang a dull sound, paper man''s head was stamped into a piece of paper, but it is twisting, trying to climb out from her feet.


    Flower night God which dares to give her the opportunity again, lift a foot not to stop fiercely stamp.


    The paper man could not stop howling and struggling. Her flat mouth puffed out a mouthful of black blood. The flower night god suddenly hit her and saw a small white hand shaking in front of her.


    Exhibition star God urgent voice cries: "God elder sister, God elder sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    The snakes, the coffins, the paper men are gone.


    Flower night God is still soaking in the warm water, the eager Zhanxing God kneels opposite her, holding her shoulder in his left hand, shaking her right hand in front of her eyes. The water drops from the girl''s snow-white plump up and down, and the red grapes tremble with the shaking action.


    "It''s OK. Just now I, I went into the nightmare of high fever."


    Hua yeshen seized her hand, stroked her cheek with his right hand, and said in a low voice: "star, listen to my sister''s advice, don''t try to make Yue Zitong''s idea in the future. Whatever she''s done to you before, you have to forget when it never happened. "


    "Sister Shen, is there any evil spirit in her family?"


    Seeing that huayeshen came to his senses again, zhanxingshen was relieved and asked in a low voice, "is it the same as the evil in Xuanyuan temple?"


    "Even worse than the evil in Xuanyuan temple."


    Huayeshen shivered and grasped zhanxingshen''s wrist. On the back of his left hand, the pale cyan vein tightened up. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "don''t tell anyone about this. I''m worried that the evil spirit that almost tormented me will come to you. "


    "Well, I remember, sister."


    See flower night God so solemn, exhibition star God can not be careless, repeatedly nodded, indicating that he will never talk nonsense.


    "Nothing is unique in this world. Evil, too. Our world is mysterious and incomprehensible. Perhaps in places we can''t see, there are also a group of people - they may be ghosts, right


    After reviewing the horror of last night, Hua yeshen''s spirit was obviously poor. He slowly put his back on the edge of the jar, closed his eyes and murmured, "there are Li and Li Nanfang. In the future, don''t try to provoke him. Better not even mention his name. "


    Zhanxing didn''t speak.


    Hua yeshen opened his eyes and looked at the girl under the light. After a long time, he asked, "can''t you forget him?"


    Zhanxingshen and she looked at each other, eyes calm: "sister God, you just deep in memory, once said some words."


    "What did I say, what did I say?"


    Flower night god suddenly panic.


    She was afraid that she would tell Li NanFang''s secret when she was in deep memory just now.


    If Zhanxing God knows that Li Nanfang is likely to be the person whom flame has been searching for for for thousands of years, but Huaye God conceals and does not report for his own selfish, can they still be good sisters?


    It is said that fame and wealth are the quickest and most poisonous killers.


    In the face of fame and wealth, friendship, family and even love can be sacrificed.


    After hearing what she said in a trance, Zhanxing God, who has just saved her, is very likely to launch a sudden attack on her for the position below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Otherwise, the flower night God''s left rib, why seems to have the pain of acupuncture?


    Zhanxingshen is good at using concealed weapons.


    "Star God."


    Flower night God slowly lowered his head, looked to the left rib.


    Now the water is quite clear.


    In the wide bathtub, there are two delicate bodies with white flowers. Huayeshen lies on her back, and zhanxingshen kneels between her two legs on one knee. This posture is ambiguous, but it''s just the sting protruding from the ring of her right middle finger, which greatly destroys the beauty of bathing together.After popping up, only two centimeters long sting can make half of Hua yeshen''s body lose consciousness in an instant and let her clean it up.


    "Sister God, I heard everything you said just now."


    Zhan Xingshen''s face was more and more calm: "I didn''t expect that you had done it with Li Nanfang several times, and you were especially infatuated with the feeling of having him. Otherwise, you will not hide from the queen, he may be that person, but constantly ask yourself, which one should you choose between power and enrichment? "


    Flower night God''s face, slowly pale, floating on the thick despair.


    She knows who Zhanxing is.


    This is a man who is obsessed with power and dreams of becoming the Queen''s deputy.


    In order to achieve this goal, she will do whatever it takes.


    Huayeshen wants to persuade her to let her go for everyone''s sake.


    But as soon as she opened her mouth, there was a sharp pain in her left rib.


    "Star God!"


    Flower night God only had time to call out her name, half of the body was numb like electricity.

 Chapter 505

    Li Nanfang felt like he had a dream.


    It was a long dream. In the dream, he saw many people, including men and women, old and young, towering temples under the blue sky and white clouds, and mountains covered by thousands of years of snow.


    With so many scenery and so many people, Li Nanfang only remembered one woman when he was about to wake up.


    What does that woman look like?


    Li Nanfang didn''t know, because she was wearing a black robe with her back to him. When the wind came, her hair blew up and her skin behind her ears showed, which was whiter than the snow of ten thousand years.


    Looking at her back, I''m familiar with her. It''s very similar - it''s very similar to Yue Zitong.


    Just, how can Yue Zitong''s skin be so white?


    And the most important thing is that no matter how big aunt Yue''s aura is, she doesn''t have the domineering power of a woman in black robes.


    At best, she is just a little rich woman, in charge of more than a thousand people, just like a little cock.


    Who is that woman?


    When Li Nanfang raised this question again, he heard someone singing.


    The beautiful voice of a woman is Huang Jiaju''s song "like you". The voice is so graceful and moving that it can''t be melodious: "like you, those eyes are moving, and the laughter is more charming. I''d like to caress you again. Your lovely face, arm in arm and talk in your dreams, just like yesterday, you shared with me - "


    a pair of small hands, soft as boneless, caressed him slowly, with a cool air, very comfortable.


    This should be someone taking a wet towel and wiping his body.


    Who''s wiping my brother''s body?


    Did you eat my tofu with my permission?


    After a long sleep, Li Nanfang slowly opens his eyes and sees a round full moon.


    Well, Li Nanfang admitted that he used this sentence to describe a woman''s sexy buttocks, which is quite suspected of pretending to be forced. However, if we don''t let educated people pretend to be forced, we will feel very uncomfortable.


    Under the light gray skirt, the full moon is tightly wrapped in the black silk of her trousers and shakes slightly from left to right. This is because the woman kneeling beside Li Nanfang has her back to him and gives him a wet towel to wipe her legs.


    Also wrapped in black silk, Xiu''s feet show a graceful radian upward, which is not inferior to a woman''s waist.


    With her left hand on the bed and a wet towel in her right hand, the woman wiped Li NanFang''s left leg down his belly.


    The Black Loose T-shirt naturally droops by gravity, revealing the 36F without a small mask. The white one makes people feel dizzy, just want to have nosebleed.


    The nosebleed didn''t flow out, but his thing stood up. Li Nanfang was very shy and angry because of his ferocious appearance. Who dares to take off my clothes while my brother is sleeping, and leave nothing?


    The woman who wiped his legs didn''t see a long gun standing up behind him. She still hummed like you and wiped it carefully for him.


    Maybe she was a little tired. The woman stopped wiping, raised her hand to wipe her forehead and turned back. When she was about to sit up, she met something hard. She was obviously stunned and slowly touched it with her backhand.


    New sister that Zhang jiaochen also charming face, immediately appeared in Li NanFang''s line of sight.


    As if she didn''t feel what her hands were doing, Li Nanfang blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "good morning."


    Helan Xiaoxin quietly chuckled and asked, "how do you know it''s in the morning?"


    "Two."


    Li Nanfang put up two fingers in his right hand: "first, when I open my eyes, most of the time is in the morning. Second, only in the morning, when my brother sees old acquaintances, will he salute. "


    "First, it''s in the evening, around 10:30."


    Helan Xiaoxin also stretched out two scallion white fingers: "second, your brother has only been with me a few times, which is far from being an old acquaintance."


    "Yes? It seems that I''m a bit out of the ordinary. "


    Li Nanfang turned his eyes and saw stars twinkling outside the window. Then he knew he was wrong: "should you let go and leave my room quickly? In case my aunt comes in suddenly, she will be jealous and angry. "


    Helan Xiaoxin did not let go, but added a little strength, wave Xi Xi Xi smile: "don''t worry, darling, your aunt won''t come in. And even if she comes in, she won''t interfere in anything we do. "


    "Let go."


    Li Nanfang frowned and said faintly, "get out."


    He doesn''t mind being alone with his elder sister, Helan Xiaoxin, and doing what men love to do, if he is interested in it, or if he feels that his elder sister has made a big mistake and needs to be punished.


    Now he''s not interested.


    It''s just a natural reaction after he wakes up after a good sleep. It''s commonly known as urine holding.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is wiping his body, which is not a mistake. He doesn''t need to be punished.


    Since the two points did not occupy a bit, Li Nanfang why to get along with her so ambiguous?Men, no matter what they do, should keep their bottom line. They can''t ignore Yue Zitong''s feelings just because they are greedy for He Lan Xiaoxin?


    Although Li Renzha seldom thought of his aunt when he was working.


    He Lan Xiaoxin seemed to be afraid of him. He let go with a groan, turned over and got out of bed, twisted his butt and went out, slamming the door.


    "Women are used to it."


    Li Nanfang disdainfully curled his mouth, crossed his knees, and spread his arms to do some chest expansion exercises. Just as he was about to get out of bed to let the water go, he found that this room was not his bedroom in his wife''s house.


    It''s a hotel.


    Unlike the hotel where he stayed in Castle Peak, some handicrafts were hung on the wall of Gaines, and plants were planted in the flower pots on the bedside table and windowsill. Seeing these flowers, Li Nanfang thought of poppy.


    "What kind of hotel is this? Even if you dare to raise poppies here, you won''t be afraid of being caught by the police?"


    Li Nanfang was a little strange. He took a blanket from the bed and put it around his waist. He went to the window and pushed it open.


    Outside, the bright moon is like a plate, and the mercury like moonlight is shining down, as bright as day. In the night wind, there is a intoxicating aroma.


    A sea of flowers.


    Li Nanfang saw the sea of flowers.


    In the middle of the night, you can see the sea of flowers under the bright moon. What a romantic moment it is?


    But after smelling the intoxicating aroma, Li NanFang''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    There is no need to distinguish which flowers are planted in the flower sea under the window. Li Nanfang will know what it is just by virtue of the intoxicating aroma.


    Poppy.


    Out of the window below large, almost can not see the edge of the flowers, all poppies!


    According to Article 351 of the criminal law of the people''s Republic of China, illegal cultivation of opium poppy, marijuana and other plants shall be eradicated.


    At the same time, it is stipulated that those who plant more than 500 poppies, or who resist eradication, or who plant after treatment, constitute the crime of illegal cultivation of original plants of drugs and shall be subject to criminal punishment. If the planting amount is small and does not constitute a crime, administrative penalty for public security shall be imposed.


    If you plant 500 poppies, you will be able to reach the criminal law and accept legal sanctions. But what Li Nanfang sees is more than 500?


    There are more than 5000, 50000 and 500000.


    On the planet where we live, there are three places where poppy is cultivated on a large scale.


    They are the golden triangle in Southeast Asia, the Silver Triangle in Southeast Colombia, and the Golden Crescent in Afghanistan, also known as the golden half moon bay.


    The golden triangle is the main drug supply base in Asia. The Silver Triangle is responsible for supplying America. The drugs produced by the Golden Crescent account for 80% of the drugs in Western Europe.


    In addition to these three opium poppy cultivation bases, there are other regions that also produce this kind of evil spirit. Even some poor countries have opened up opium poppy fields to produce drugs, which are the main products to earn extra money.


    But those places are all hidden. Unlike the three world-famous drug growing bases, they dare to do it openly and aboveboard, and it is even more impossible for foreigners to go in and out at will.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and rubbed it gently with his thumb and index finger. According to the humidity in the air, he soon determined that the land under his feet should be located in Southeast Asia, so it could only be the golden triangle.


    Last night, I was still sleeping in Qingshan city thousands of kilometers away from here. How could I wake up and suddenly arrive at the golden triangle?


    With his excellent vigilance, he didn''t realize how he was brought here.


    Raising his right hand, Li Nanfang looked at the back of his hand carefully and sighed gently.


    On the back of his hand, there are several obvious needle holes left. This is the medicine that someone gave him to make him sleep.


    Closing his eyes, Li Nanfang slowly recalled that before he went to bed last night, he felt dizzy, weak and tired. He just wanted to sleep regardless.


    He knew very well in his heart how he could feel this kind of tiredness. It was nothing more than overindulgence in punishing Zhanxing God and catching a cold when he went to Liangyou villa to get his clothes.


    No matter how good Li NanFang''s physical quality is, man is not a God.


    During this period of time, he was quite corrupt in his private life. On the day of punishing Zhanxing God, he and Helan Xiaoxin had a wild life in the hotel. The result of excessive indulgence was that he was invaded by evil in the wild and fell ill.


    When he opened his eyes again, he had been brought to the golden triangle by Helan Xiaoxin.


    Li Nanfang has long promised to accompany her here for guessing. Therefore, Li Nanfang does not refuse to stand here and watch the poppy sea by the window. But when she brings him here when he is ill, she should ask Xia Yue Zitong''s advice, even if he agrees or not?


    According to Aunt Yue''s personality of protecting Duzi, it''s strange that she would promise Helan Xiaoxin to bring him here.


    So the question is, how did Yue Zitong agree to her?


    Unless, Yue Zitong also followed.But this kind of possibility is not too big, now she is busy for company affairs, how can she come here to play?


    What''s more, Helan Xiaoxin will never let Yue Zitong know that she is a drug lord in the golden triangle.


    In the moonlight, someone waved to Li Nanfang on the ridge far away from here.


    It''s Helan Xiaoxin who was blown out by him. The woman put on a white windbreaker and stood in the thousands of flowers in the moonlight. Her hair was dancing with the wind, like a fairy who wanted to resist the wind.


    Seeing her look so leisurely, Li Nanfang knew that the self righteous Zha guess was already in danger. At present, even if she was alive, her greatest hope was to die soon.


    If you want to know why Yue Zitong promised he LAN Xiaoxin to bring her here when she was sick, you have to ask her.


    Li Nanfang wants to wear clothes - special, only white linen robes and plastic slippers.


    Besides, not even a pair of shorts.


    Forget it, anyway, the big guns around are all under He Lan Xiaoxin. Li Nanfang doesn''t have to worry about anything. He puts on his nightgown, pulls on his slippers and walks out of the room.

 Chapter 506

    Just as the haze in Beijing is very mellow and the haze in Castle Peak is sour and sweet, the night breeze in golden triangle also has its unique flavor.


    Because of the sufficient sunlight, it evaporates the humidity in the subtropical air, so after taking a deep breath, it won''t have the sticky feeling elsewhere, which is very fresh and comfortable.


    This place is suitable to be opened up as a holiday village, so that the rich can come here to provide for the aged, which can also stimulate the development of the local economy.


    Li Nanfang just raised this idea, Helan Xiaoxin asked him: "what''s the environment like here?"


    "Very good."


    "Do you want to keep it for yourself?"


    "Will you send me?"


    "My people are all yours. What''s so strange about sending you this place?"


    "Don''t say that. I think the relationship between us only exists in the flesh trade, far from the point you said."


    "I''ve let you ride so many times, what good have you done for me?"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s face suddenly became cold.


    "If you don''t get burned to death by the flavored wine that night, you can''t repay it all your life."


    Li Nanfang held out his hand and asked, "do you have any cigarettes?"


    "You''ve been sleeping for a week, and smoking is not good for your lungs. Even if you want to smoke, you have to eat first. "


    Helan Xiaoxin raised his hand and snapped his fingers, indicating that he would follow her.


    I''ve been sleeping all week?


    Li Nanfang eyebrows slightly picked down, but did not say anything, followed her along the ridge of the field, to a parasol not far away.


    He didn''t doubt Helan Xiaoxin''s words. She didn''t have to hide such a thing from him.


    After walking for a while, Li NanFang''s stomach grunted. The more he walked, the more hungry he felt.


    Now his strength, like the virtual power of the new mobile phone, is not tossed at all.


    Just a few tens of meters away, when he came to the sun umbrella, there was sweat on his forehead, and his legs and stomach began to shiver. He quickly pulled a reclining chair and sat heavily on it.


    Helan Xiaoxin may have expected that he would wake up at this time, and specially prepared millet porridge and meat soup with minced meat on the table in advance.


    For those who haven''t eaten for a long time, the stomach sac has already shrunk to one fifth of its normal size, but the sense of hunger will expand more than ten times. If Li Nanfang overeats at this time, his stomach will burst alive.


    At this time, he is only suitable for liquid food. After the stomach sac is slowly enlarged, he can eat some digestible eggs.


    The temperature of the soup is moderate, neither cold nor hot. It seems that he LAN Xiaoxin knows how to take care of people. He could have been a good wife and mother, but because of the joke of fate, he finally embarked on this road of no return.


    Li Nan Nan reached for the spoon, but his hand trembled and fell on the table with a clatter.


    Helan Xiaoxin sighed, went to his back, put his left hand around his neck, palm up his chin, right hand picked up a spoon, scooped a spoon, put it on his mouth.


    Li Nanfang, who is in urgent need of food to supplement his physical strength, is a fool if he refuses again.


    Being served and fed by the Royal elder sister tenderly is Fang''s cleverest reaction.


    "Well, let''s drink this half bowl first, and then have some later."


    He took out a paper towel and wiped the corners of Li NanFang''s mouth. He Lan Xiaoxin rubbed his thumbs on his left and right temples.


    As soon as Li Nanfang was about to speak, He Lan Xiaoxin took the lead: "hush, hush. What you need most now is to replenish your strength. Don''t waste it. "


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes and, with her help, slowly fell down on the white cane chair.


    The guards with guns in the distance, from time to time to look here, and then quickly moved away.


    They must be very surprised. How could the noble new sister, like a little daughter-in-law, be willing to serve this guy.


    But these questions can only exist in the heart, but no one dares to ask out, unless they don''t want to live.


    Next, neither of them spoke. Helan Xiaoxin gently massaged him. Li Nanfang closed his eyes and snored evenly, as if he had fallen asleep again.


    Half an hour later, Helan Xiaoxin shook his hands, helped him lift the chair, picked up the minced meat soup, sat down on the armrest of the chair, picked up the spoon and fed him as he had just done.


    This time he was fed half of the bowl.


    Seeing Li Nanfang licking his lips and looking at the small heat preservation bucket, He Lan Xiaoxin shook his head: "I can''t drink any more. By noon tomorrow, you won''t have to eat liquid food. "


    After having something in his stomach, Li Nanfang feels much better, but the look in his eyes at He Lan Xiaoxin is very complicated.


    Helan Xiaoxin was a little guilty. She moved her eyes and said with a strong smile, "what are you looking at? You''ve seen people inside and outside. What else is good to see? "


    "If you don''t let me get addicted to drugs, you''ll feel very uncomfortable, won''t you?"


    Li Nanfang reaches for a cigarette on the table, holds one in his mouth, lights a lighter, and signals Helan Xiaoxin to light a cigarette for him. He is very manly.This is a special cigarette from Helan Xiaoxin. Li Nanfang would never touch it before.


    Helan Xiaoxin cleverly picked up the lighter, quietly lit it for him, and then lit one himself.


    Li Nanfang looked up at the sky, and He Lan Xiaoxin looked down at the ground. They didn''t speak.


    Almost at the same time, smoking a cigarette.


    Helan Xiaoxin takes out his mobile phone, clicks on the call recording and puts it on the table.


    Inside came the voice of Yue Zitong: "new sister, it''s me who should say I''m sorry."


    A week ago, Helan Xiaoxin robbed Li Nanfang. On the way south, he received a call from Yue Zitong.


    After listening to Yue Zitong say sorry for herself, she realized that her plot had been successful, and immediately hit the recording button, just to save it for Li Nanfang to listen to.


    Sometimes, it''s better to explain why you do it by what others say.


    "I''m sorry, Tong Tong. Please forgive my distrust of you."


    Full of deep feeling finish saying this sentence, don''t wait for Yue Zitong to say anything more, He Lan Xiaoxin ended the call.


    Three minutes after the recording, Li Nanfang didn''t speak and lit another cigarette.


    Helan Xiaoxin, who was the winner, suddenly had no bottom in his heart. He couldn''t help asking, "Li Nanfang, what do you think?"


    "What do you think?"


    Li Nanfang asked.


    "The suggestion that Tong Tong said."


    "That''s good. I can''t get it."


    Li Nanfang vomited a cigarette ring and looked at her askew: "it is absolutely the dream of all men in the world to be served by such a beautiful woman as you, even if it is only a short period of 20 years."


    "Twenty years has been a long time."


    "You made me addicted just because she offered this ridiculous suggestion, didn''t you?"


    "I am absolutely sure that I can persuade Tong Tong to accept my existence."


    Helan Xiaoxin frankly replied: "but I can''t see through you. I don''t have any confidence to let you accept me."


    "You have. Just because you know that no man, including me, can resist your charm. What''s more, are you willing to be a little girl? It''s going to make men proud


    Li Nanfang looked at the cigarette at his fingertips and said faintly, "you made me addicted to drugs. That''s because you don''t want me to live happily after you wither. If I''m not wrong, you can give me the drug dosage you''ll fix for Yue Zitong in the future, which is much larger than what you usually take. "


    The incubation period of number one is as long as 20 years.


    Twenty years later, people who take it will wither like flowers.


    Helan Xiaoxin has been taking it for four years, so if she wants Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong to accompany her to wither at the same time, she has to increase the dosage of these two latecomers, so that the toxin deposited in their bodies can reach her level in a short time.


    Pulling Li Nanfang together and killing him at the same time is Helan Xiaoxin''s real purpose of injecting him with drugs while he is sleeping and adding ingredients when he cooks soup.


    This is a rather selfish woman.


    To die, we should leave the world together with the people we care about.


    After Li Nanfang exposed his real intention of taking drugs, He Lan Xiaoxin was calm, reached out and stroked his cheek, murmured with blurred eyes: "I''ve thought about it clearly this week when I get along with you day and night. In these 16 years, I will love you more than Tong Tong and anyone else. Let you be the happiest man in the world. "


    She''s not completely lying when she says that.


    At least, in the days she spent with Li Nanfang day and night, she had a very full life.


    Especially in the evening, she would personally give him a wet towel to wipe his body.


    After wiping, he took off his clothes, buried his head under his armpit, put his arm on his waist and went to sleep.


    It''s like a new couple.


    He Lan Xiaoxin doesn''t know how Li Nanfang feels in his sleep.


    She knew that in the past seven days, she was like a girl in spring, sleeping with a bear sent by prince charming. It was so sweet.


    If a man wants to change an important decision, he will think about it for a long time, but it only takes a moment for a woman to change it.


    Li Nanfang shook his chin and said, "but I want to live a hundred years."


    "If you live too long, you will be lonely."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said: "you can imagine that you are still alive, but the people you are familiar with have passed away."


    "I want to live a hundred years."


    "Then you have to think of a way, no, two ways."


    Helan Xiaoxin held his chin in both hands and said seriously: "first, let me live to be 100 years old. Second, I can have a baby. "


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "I can''t do it."


    "You can do it."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes narrowed slightly and said softly, "as long as you are willing to do it, you can do it."Li Nanfang was a little strange: "why do you have so much confidence in me? I''m not a fairy. "


    "Then don''t think about living a hundred years."


    Helan Xiaoxin stood up, took his hand and opened the topic: "come on, I''ll take you to meet someone."


    "Guess what?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to get up, but he couldn''t resist her pulling.


    "You''re smart, and that''s one of the reasons I appreciate you."


    "But I''m not wearing pants."


    "Who dares to laugh at you? I''ll dig out his eyes."


    He Lan said lightly.


    "Please don''t say such bloody words when you are in love."


    The wind suddenly strong, blowing Li NanFang''s robe corner, he did not care.


    It''s just like he has acquiesced to the sad fate that he still has 16 years to live. It''s better to enjoy it while he''s alive. After all, 16 years is not short.


    In fact, even if he does not accept his fate, what can he do?


    In these seven days, He Lan Xiaoxin injected him too much No. 1. If he didn''t continue to take it, he would go crazy.


    "Well, don''t say that."


    Helan Xiaoxin smile, hand in hand with him, step directly in the poppy, to the south of the woods.


    "Ah


    Before they got close to the woods, a scream came from inside.

 Chapter 507

    Death, sometimes become a special happiness, special luxury.


    I believe that cha guess at this time has a profound view on this.


    He curled up and rolled back and forth on the ground, his eyes almost staring out of his eyes, his face full of scratches, almost bone deep.


    No one tormented him, but he was tormenting himself. He screamed bitterly, but he couldn''t help holding on to his body and face, as if something terrible had got into his body.


    This is a bamboo building built with bamboo poles, the second floor.


    The golden triangle is full of such buildings.


    In addition to facing the door, there were more than ten people hanging on the other three bamboo walls, including men and women. The oldest was already white haired, and the youngest was only three or five years old. His hands were handcuffed and hung on the wall, and there were constant drops of fresh blood on his toes half a meter above the ground.


    These are chachai''s parents, three wives, six children and a son-in-law.


    Twelve people are all inch wisps do not hang, drooping head, the body can''t help twitching, every time you smoke, there will be blood from their wounds.


    One of the strongest men should be chachai''s son-in-law. His heart has been dug out a big hole. He can see half of his blood red heart, jumping strongly.


    There was also the youngest woman, who poked a wooden stick at the mouth of a teacup, protruding from her belly, but she was still alive.


    Other people''s wounds are also quite shocking and cruel.


    Four men with bare arms, wearing camouflage trousers and soldiers'' boots, grinning grimly, holding sharp sabres in their hands, like the butcher who slaughters sheep, grabbed an old lady''s ear. The right Sabre flashed and the ear was cut off.


    As soon as the dying old woman opened her mouth to scream, the man put his ear into her mouth.


    Next to them, there''s a man holding a camera, videotaping them.


    This is Helan Xiaoxin''s arrangement. He wants to record the whole process of killing chachai''s family and use it as a negative teaching material to betray her. He wants to show it to many people here to remind them that this is the end of betraying the big boss.


    Li Nanfang suspected that he had come to Shura hell.


    That''s what happened in Shura hell.


    Just after eating the supper, his stomach soon turned violently. He closed his eyes and raised his hand to cover his mouth. It took a lot of effort to resist vomiting.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who accompanied him in, had a faint smile on his face. He seemed to be watching a group of puppies frolic. There was no need for him to have a bad appetite.


    After seeing the new sister coming, the four big men who were cleaning up the family stopped their work, put their right hands in their hearts, and bowed to salute her with reverence on their faces.


    From the etiquette of greeting them, they should be local people.


    Helan Xiaoxin waved his hand and motioned them to continue their work.


    "Let me go, let me go - new sister, I, I will never dare again!"


    Cha Chai, who has been tortured to an immature form, sees he LAN Xiaoxin, rolling in pain, trying to climb towards her, but he is kicked on his chin by a big man.


    Directly kicked him to roll, opened the mouth to spurt a mouthful of blood, mixed with a few teeth.


    Up to now, Cha guess didn''t care about his family''s life and death. He just begged that he LAN Xiaoxin could let him go and never betrayed him again.


    In the past, Cha guess, who was ambitious and thought he had taken charge of the whole situation, should now understand that when he is not absolutely sure that he LAN Xiaoxin will be killed, he should never betray her.


    But he understood a little late, in he leaned for the confidant''s hand, pinched his mouth, fed him a big bowl of burnt liquid medicine.


    Zha guess, who grew up in a stupid environment when he was young, no matter how cunning and ruthless he was, he was not the insidious, cunning and intelligent opponent of Helan Xiaoxin.


    He betrayed her only once.


    The fastest way to go is to take all the things with his family, not to take them with him.


    Not all men, like Li Nanfang, can be treated as masters after offending Helan Xiaoxin.


    "Ah


    Chachai''s second daughter, whose lower abdomen was also pushed up by the stick at the mouth of the cup, finally moved chachai with a shrill cry.


    He opened his eyes as if to see his family being abused. The nature of a man who would rather die than protect his family was finally inspired. He screamed and climbed up.


    A big foot kicked him in the face again and knocked him to the ground.


    But he didn''t scream. He just got up on his knees with his hands on the ground again and begged: "new sister, please, let them go. I''m at your disposal, please - ah!"


    An iron bar hit his arched waist.With a click, his lumbar spine was broken by his trusted confidant.


    Cha guess couldn''t feel the pain of the broken lumbar vertebrae. He wanted to get up again and ask Helan Xiaoxin to let go of his family, but as soon as his head was raised, he fell heavily on the ground.


    He didn''t give up, crawling on the ground with his elbows, struggling to the door. His eyes were covered with blood, and he couldn''t see anything. He just relied on the sense of direction, crawling to the little feet with the black pommel slippers, begging for his new sister to let go of his family.


    Click, click!


    There were two loud noises in succession, and cha guess''s legs and legs were smashed and broken.


    Gray bone, stab out the skin, blood to the outside of the channeling.


    "Give them a good time."


    Li Nanfang has also killed and tortured people, but he has never used such cruel means even if he is the most vicious.


    This is no longer a simple killing and punishment, but a blasphemy of human dignity, which has aroused the resonance of the black dragon in his body, agitated, complaining that Li Nanfang should not put forward this proposal.


    Black dragon is the favorite to see people being tortured. The worse they are tortured, the stronger they are.


    "It''s so enjoyable. It''s easier to forget."


    To Li NanFang''s suggestion, He Lan Xiaoxin gave a clear negative.


    When there is no one, she can accommodate Li Nanfang in every way, whether she is a clever little woman or a shameless little slut.


    But now, with her many subordinates, she has to put on her queen''s airs. No one''s suggestion or request for intercession will be met.


    Li Nanfang frowned, stopped talking and turned to go.


    Cha guess is not a good bird. When he first decided to betray Helan Xiaoxin, he should have thought of today''s end.


    If Helan Xiaoxin only cleaned up today, instead of killing his family, Li Nanfang would not take care of it.


    No matter how big a mistake Cha guess made, his family could be involved in his death, but he should not be abused to death in this way.


    But Helan Xiaoxin refused, and Li Nanfang had no other choice but to go outside to breathe fresh air.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t speak, and didn''t even look at him, but there were two soldiers with micro charge in both hands, blocking the door, looking at him with a dull face.


    The meaning is very clear. Li Nanfang is not allowed to leave.


    The new sister has said for a long time that bringing Li Nanfang here is to show him the new sister''s means, which can be regarded as punishment.


    Now that the play is not finished, he is leaving. What''s the matter?


    Li Nanfang smiles.


    Well, since Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t want him to leave and wants him to witness others betraying her, then he will stay.


    "Please, please, help them, help them."


    The sharp pain of the broken lumbar vertebrae and legs finally spread to cha Chai''s brain. After the pain of itching, he became more sober. After feeling Li NanFang''s normal human nature, he was greatly encouraged.


    Cha Chai''s elbows quickly crawled on the ground, pulled out a thick bloodstain, climbed to Li NanFang''s feet, hugged his left leg, grabbed his nightgown with his right hand, and begged bitterly.


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it?"


    Li Nanfang looked down at him and sighed for a moment in silence. He raised his head to Helan Xiaoxin and said, "I''ve seen your way of punishing people, and I''ve got a deep feeling from it. Again, give them all a good time, for the sake of humanity. "


    Helan small new hands around in front of the chest, staring at him with a smile, shook his head, lips gently: "no way."


    Li Nanfang asked, "you said that you would listen to me."


    "I swear, this is the last time I''ll ignore your advice."


    Helan Xiaoxin raised his right hand and stretched out his two white fingers: "in the future, as long as you don''t like things, I will try not to do them."


    Someone came and handed a big cigar.


    New sister, a noble and charming woman with a cigar in her mouth, can easily make people fantasize.


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment, then asked: "there is no room for discussion?"


    Helan Xiaoxin did not speak, just looked at him, charming face, still with a smile.


    Her head is shorter than Li Nanfang''s. she needs to raise her chin when facing him at close range.


    But now she looks like the queen is serving her subjects. She is so proud that she doesn''t want it. She also has obvious abuse. She is telling him that you can''t stand it. You can stop it. I promise I won''t stop it.


    Li Nanfang has been sleeping for nearly a week. When he woke up, he didn''t even have the strength to eat. If he needed her to feed him, he just ate more than a bowl of porridge. No matter how fast his physical strength recovered, it would be great to follow her to the bamboo house and stand here.


    How can we still have the strength to stop Helan Xiaoxin''s wolf like subordinates from abusing the family?This is exactly what Helan Xiaoxin hopes.


    Until now, she did not give up to convince Li Nanfang, let him see how terrible she is, so as to deeply awe her from the heart.


    For women like Helan Xiaoxin, the requirements for men are not limited to sex and love.


    She prefers men to crawl under her feet and kiss her toes.


    Li Nanfang, who understood the meaning in her eyes, laughed again and said something in a soft voice.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t hear clearly. Xiumei frowned slightly and asked, "what did you say?"


    "I said, I haven''t killed anyone in a long time."


    When it comes to the last word, Li Nanfang, who used to be supported by He Lan Xiaoxin when he went upstairs, suddenly twisted his body and raised his leg like a nunchakus and put it on the neck of the soldier with a gun on the left side of the door. Before he could react, he stretched out his right hand like a poisonous snake, grabbed his throat and shrunk his five fingers!


    When a light click sounds, Li Nanfang pulls out his Sabre from his waist and slides horizontally.


    In the soft sound of poof, hot blood, like a fountain, gushed out from the right soldier''s artery.

 Chapter 508

    Almost in the time of lightning and flint, two soldiers, who looked very tough, covered their necks with their hands, opened their mouths and knelt down on the ground.


    One shot will kill.


    Real second kill.


    When the soldier on the right had blood splashing out of his neck, the color of cruelty in Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes still remained.


    In other words, she did not believe that the scene she was seeing was real.


    Li NanFang''s body, clearly weak, could not stand steadily. How could he kill two fierce soldiers?


    Not only Helan Xiaoxin didn''t believe it, but the four big men with bare arms, carrying cameras, also didn''t believe it.


    Believe it or not, Li Nanfang believed it anyway.


    With the help of black dragon, he killed two soldiers in seconds. Without a moment''s pause, he touched Helan Xiaoxin''s shoulder with the tip of his right foot, and the light wind came to the four men.


    "Roar!"


    The man who is closest to Li Nanfang, after feeling a sharp pain in his heart, suddenly wakes up and gives a roar. He waves the iron bar that breaks Cha Chai''s lumbar vertebrae and hits Li NanFang''s back head, who has already rushed to his companion.


    He tried his best in panic. If he hit the stick, Li NanFang''s back of the head would sink down, and his soul would go back to hell.


    "No!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin saw this and was shocked and yelled.


    She just wanted Li Nanfang to see her way of punishing the Betrayer, but she didn''t want this guy to die. Just her loud cheers could not stop her subordinates who were not controlled by themselves in a state of panic, watching the iron bar hit Li Nanfang in the back of the head.


    Li Nanfang didn''t make any evasive moves, but just gave out a strange smile of evil spirit. He grabbed the second man''s neck with his hands and tilted his head back.


    Instead of taking the initiative to avoid, it''s no different from sending some iron bars to him.


    "Stop it -"


    when he LAN Xiaoxin''s second sharp drink with despair rang out, the iron rod as thick as a rolling pin had hit Li NanFang''s head heavily.


    With a dull bang and blood splashing, Li NanFang''s head, after being hit with an iron bar, bumped forward with a faster and more powerful speed and hit the second man''s forehead heavily.


    The sound of the broken skull, like a steel needle, pierced Helan Xiaoxin''s ear, making her heart beat suddenly. Her eyes turned black. She staggered down and leaned against the bamboo wall behind the door.


    Li NanFang''s head is smashed into a rotten watermelon, which is not the end she wants.


    She just wanted him to see her cruelty with his own eyes and be obedient later.


    But how can things become like this?


    The incomparable remorse makes Helan Xiaoxin feel retching uncontrollably. With his left hand supporting the bamboo wall, he kneels on the ground, opens his mouth and spits out with tears.


    There seems to be another scream in my ear, but Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t care any more.


    She pinched her neck with her right hand, and her mouth was wide open, as if to spit out all the viscera. She did not forget that afterwards, she would feed the four, no, and their families alive!


    Finally, she stopped vomiting. Chachai''s hoarse laughter made her cry like an owl: "ha, ha ha. Good, good! "


    Okay?


    Ha ha, it''s really good.


    Guess what other relatives and friends you have?


    If I let you die before they all die, I''m your grandson!


    He raised his hand and wiped his mouth hard. He Lan Xiaoxin slowly raised his dancing tears and saw a man standing in front of Cha guess, looking down at him.


    Why does this man look like Li Nanfang?


    Helan Xiaoxin raised her hand, wiped her eyes hard, and stared at her.


    Who is the person standing next to cha Chai, not Li Nanfang?


    Li NanFang''s face is covered with blood. He Lan Xiaoxin can recognize him because he is naked and only wears a nightgown.


    The white robe has also been dyed red by blood, the corner of the robe is windless, showing two bare legs. It looks very sexy.


    It''s just that his eyes are so frightening. How can they turn into monstrous red, just like the devil?


    What''s the matter?


    Didn''t he have his head smashed?


    He Lan Xiaoxin blinked his eyes and looked at the ground again.


    On the bamboo floor on the second floor, there are four people lying vertically and horizontally.


    To be exact, it should be four corpses, one with bleeding heart, one with deep forehead, eyes protruding, one with head strangely turned to his back, and the last one -


    after seeing the last bare handed man, Helan Xiaoxin, who had almost vomited bile, retched again.


    Finally, there was a blood hole in the throat of the man. The blind could see that it was torn by the sharp teeth of the beast.It''s just, where are the beasts in the bamboo building?


    There is only one Li Nanfang standing!


    Oh, there is another man, who is also standing, the guy with the camera on his shoulder.


    But this person can stand, should be scared silly reason.


    At the moment, however, when Li and his companions saw the cruelty, they could not bear it.


    When chachai''s hoarse laughter fell, the man''s body shook and fell on his knees. His body fell down with his mouth open, and some green blood came out.


    This man was scared to death.


    Thanks to He Lan''s vomiting just now, he didn''t see how Li Nanfang killed people.


    As for guess, does a person who is 80% dead still care how others are killed?


    Helan Xiaoxin''s function of judging things has stopped, only the visual nerve can work normally, looking at him with dull eyes.


    Li Nanfang ignored her, patiently waiting for the end of Cha guess smile, then grinning out a cold white teeth, asked: "very funny?"


    Cha guess nodded hard and said it was funny, really funny.


    He asked Li Nanfang if he could help him and his family?


    As long as Li Nanfang can save him, he will repay him as a horse in this life and the next.


    "I''m not a woman. I don''t need you to be a cow and a horse for me."


    Li Nanfang said softly, raised his right foot on Cha Chai''s neck and slowly exerted himself.


    Cha guess couldn''t laugh or talk any more. His tongue stretched out of his mouth and his eyes began to stare out.


    When his eyes were staring out of his eyes, he grabbed Li NanFang''s right hand and hung down powerlessly.


    When Li Nanfang answered that he would be a cow and horse for him in this life and the afterlife, why did he say that he was not a woman?


    Is it a woman that has something to do with being a cow and a horse for him?


    With this very profound question, Cha guessed that a wisp of soul drifted to the west of bliss.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t allow Helan Xiaoxin''s subordinates. It''s a saying that he is cruel to check and guess. It''s another saying that he should kill him himself.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s cruelty to cha Chai is trampling on the dignity of human nature. Li Nanfang, who has been fighting with demons since she was born, must stop her.


    He killed chachai to replace God - to eliminate this real scum and make the world a better place.


    As for the scum said that he would be a cow and a horse, that''s bullshit.


    Who''s going to take bullshit seriously?


    After sweeping the scum into the dustbin early, Li Nanfang turned and looked at the twelve people hanging on the wall, frowning and shaking his head slightly.


    Don''t say it''s the golden triangle with poor medical conditions. Even in Beijing, going out and turning left is the best hospital in the country, you can''t save them.


    They can still breathe and scream now. It''s just an instinctive reaction to the pain.


    "Li, Li Nanfang."


    When Li Nanfang came to chachai''s son-in-law, he lanxiaoxin''s voice trembled behind him.


    She finally sobered up and believed that the seven valiant subordinates really died in the hands of Li Nanfang, who was supposed to be muddy. She was surrounded by unspeakable fear and devil like, and could not help calling his name, trying to get back the familiar feeling.


    "Wait."


    Li Nanfang looks back at Helan Xiaoxin. His white teeth turn over again. The saber in his right hand pierces the blood hole in chachai''s son-in-law''s heart and pierces his visible heart.


    The heart gave a sudden beat and stopped.


    Waiting?


    What did he mean when he told me to wait?


    Do you want me to talk to me after he has freed all those people, or do you want me to be killed after he has killed all these people?


    The more He Lan Xiaoxin thought about it, the more he felt that it might be the latter.


    Li Nanfang, who used to be so familiar, is now so strange that he seems to have become a devil who wants to eat people.


    She even began to fantasize that after Li Nanfang helped those people to get rid of them, he would grab her from the ground, open his mouth, bite her long white neck, and suck her like a vampire.


    Go, I have to run!


    When Li Nanfang numbly waved a knife and pierced chachai''s eldest daughter''s heart, Helan Xiaoxin turned and ran to the door.


    But her feet like in the magic spell, will not step, let her Bang fell to the ground.


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t have her feet. She still has her hands, doesn''t she?


    He Lan Xiaoxin had a clear idea of how he crawled on the ground just now. He even studied the angle of the elbow to find the most powerful fulcrum. He could drag the disabled body and crawl faster.


    Just learned "new skills" are now used, which shows how high the IQ of new sister."Come on, come on!"


    When he lanxiaoxin climbs down the bamboo ladder with both hands, he shouts for help.


    It''s a pity that the nearest one to the woods is hundreds of meters away, and I can''t hear her shouting at all.


    With the sound of grunt and panic, Helan Xiaoxin rolled down the bamboo ladder on the second floor. Like a gourd, his back brain bumped on the stairs. His eyes were black with pain, and Venus was rising.


    The concussion started to make her sick again.


    I don''t care about these. I have to climb out of the woods and let my subordinates see me!


    Helan Xiaoxin thought like this in his heart, gritting his teeth and crawling forward.


    The thought of crawling swayed her and made her forget her instinct to walk upright.


    Why didn''t you see so many bushes when you came here?


    It hurts. My arm and knee should be cut by thorns, right?


    Why haven''t you climbed out of this damn forest?


    Who is the footstep coming from behind?


    Helan Xiaoxin looked back and saw that Li Nanfang, whose white nightgown had turned red, came down the stairs step by step with a military knife in her hand. The moment her eyes were opposite, she could not help screaming and sped up her crawling speed.


    Under the moonlight, in the woods, a mature imperial sister crawls on the ground, and a man slowly follows behind.

 Chapter 509

    No matter how fast Helan Xiaoxin climbs, he is not as fast as Li Nanfang.


    When she crawls forward like a caterpillar, she always has a clear illusion that the bloody saber in Li NanFang''s hand will pierce her heart at any time, making her open her mouth and say goodbye to the wonderful life of the next 16 years.


    Especially when Li Nanfang keeps up, the rustling footsteps are definitely the most terrifying sound in the world.


    "Don''t, don''t come here. Please, Li Nanfang, don''t come here, Wuwu. "


    No matter how cowhide women really fear, they will cry.


    Li Nanfang ignored her and stood in front of her as she was about to climb out of the woods.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s fingers, just touched Li NanFang''s shoes, retracted like an electric shock, twisted his waist, nimbly changed direction, and climbed to the southeast.


    Soon, the pair of plastic slippers, which had been dyed red by blood, appeared in front of her again.


    She changed again, weeping low, begging not to bite me.


    When Li Nanfang stood in front of her for the third time, Helan Xiaoxin finally gave up crawling and looked up at him with tears crackling. He asked in a puzzled tone: "do you like crawling very much?"


    Ghosts like to crawl!


    When Helan Xiaoxin was stunned, Li Nanfang asked her again: "you seem to be very scared - Oh, do you think I want to kill you?"


    "You, don''t you want to kill me?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin murmured.


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "why should I kill you?"


    Helan Xiaoxin looks like an idiot and looks at him with his chin raised. After a long time, he slowly raises his hand.


    Li Nanfang bent down, grabbed her wrist, pulled her up from the ground with a little force, and arranged her dress thoughtfully.


    Helan Xiaoxin looked down at the saber in his right hand.


    Li Nanfang raises his hand, and the knife is shining!


    He Lan Xiaoxin closed his eyes and let out a sharp scream.


    After the scream, nothing happened and there was no pain under the neck.


    She slowly opened her eyes and saw that the saber had been stabbed in a tree on the left, deep to the handle.


    Li Nanfang took out a cigarette from her windbreaker pocket, lit two and put one on her mouth.


    Cigarettes with the effect of calming the nerves and refreshing the brain soon calmed Helan Xiaoxin''s palpitating heart.


    "I''m a little hungry. I''ll go there and have some soup."


    Before Helan Xiaoxin could say anything, Li Nanfang turned and walked out of the woods, wading across the sea of flowers. The dew in the early morning stuck on the robe, turned pale red and then dropped down.


    Li Nanfang believes that the poppies in this field will bloom more beautiful in the coming year.


    The bodies of 19 people buried in the ground are the best nutrients. Flowers, even roses, which are endowed with the symbol of love, are fond of decaying corpses.


    I don''t know if the girls who are being pursued can smell the smell of dead bodies when they sniff the roses with a happy face -


    looking at his back, He Lan Xiaoxin is relieved, leans on the tree and slowly slips to the ground.


    She can clearly feel that Li NanFang''s mood is quite contradictory when chasing her.


    Kill her?


    Or not.


    God bless, let this terrible devil, finally chose to let her go.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s feeling is right. When Li Nanfang just stepped down from the bamboo building, not only the black dragon in his body urged him to catch up, but also his humanity made the same decision.


    Compared with Li Nanfang driven by the black dragon, Helan Xiaoxin is the real devil.


    Otherwise, she can''t stand in the perspective of appreciation to supervise the cruelty of the family.


    Since anyone with a little conscience can''t watch so many people, life is not like death.


    But when Li Nanfang caught up with her and raised the saber in his right hand, a full moon floated before his eyes.


    "I hate full moon."


    Sitting on the rattan chair, Li Nanfang picked up the thermos bucket, took a few mouthfuls of soup, and then lay on his back, half squinting at the full moon in the sky, muttering.


    The full moon he hated, of course, was not the one hanging in the sky.


    It was the round he saw when he woke up tonight. It was too plump and attractive.


    It was Helan Xiaoxin kneeling on the bed, puckering his buttocks and wiping his body carefully. He shook Li NanFang''s killing intention away.


    He couldn''t do it after all. In order to do justice for heaven, he killed the women who were nice to him sometimes.


    But at the same time, he also knew that after he let her go tonight, he would never kill her again.


    I believe that he LAN Xiaoxin''s cleverness should be detected soon, and he will never be afraid of him again.


    But this is nothing. Li Nanfang is not the only one who has the idea of acting for heaven.But if someone wanted to kill her, would li Nanfang stand by?


    Sure - no?


    When Li Nanfang was upset about his indecision again, Helan Xiaoxin''s soft voice rang out in his ear: "you are thinking that you should have killed me just now."


    Li Nanfang stared at the moon and frowned: "men basically like stupid women who have one gut to the end. Just like, just like - "


    just when Li Nanfang was thinking about who is a stupid woman with a gut to the end, He Lan Xiaoxin said:" Yue Zitong. "


    Immediately, the little aunt''s beautiful image, sitting in Li NanFang''s mind that posted a stupid woman''s chair, face with pride, arrogant cocked legs, scallion like little fingers, can''t help but hook him, Jiao drink Li scum, you climb over for me.


    Li Nanfang smiles.


    It''s disgusting to see how happy a husband is when he has a wife.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is right. Yue Zitong is Li NanFang''s favorite stupid woman now.


    Aunt Yue''s intelligence quotient is still very high, but her forthright character determines that everything she thinks in her heart can be shown on her face. The so-called ingenuity in calculating people is also childish and ridiculous.


    But it is undeniable that women like Yue Zitong are men''s favorite type.


    If you are proud, you will laugh wildly. If you are depressed, you will have a black line on your face. When you are angry, you will clap the table and smash the bench. When you are sad, you will only hide in the corner and cry silently.


    Men and this kind of woman together, is not fortified, will feel particularly relaxed.


    Nothing, play a few hands rogue means, see her face as shy as a monkey ass, special fun.


    But what if it''s mounted together with Helan Xiaoxin?


    In addition to what she said when she was driven by a man, it was from her heart. Usually, even if she blinked her eyes, the man would think in his heart, what would happen to her again.


    It''s not easy for people to live this life. It''s the most important thing to live as easily as possible.


    To sum up, smart men will basically find a stupid wife, coax, love, beat, scold, help each other, and finish this life. When they break up, men may say goodbye in the next life, while women will turn their lips and say insincere words. The devil will say goodbye to you in the next life.


    But in the next life, when men do not appear, women are eager to see through.


    The only common point between Xinji mounting and stupid women is right and wrong.


    Can be stupid woman''s duplicity is lovely, scheming mounted may be fatal.


    "The expression on your face now makes me more and more envious, envious and hate Tong Tong. Li Nanfang, you shouldn''t show this expression when I mention her. It will only make me crazy and want to kill you two men and women. "


    "You can kill me now."


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes and said softly, "I''m the weakest now. Afterwards, you don''t need to use a knife. You can strangle me with both hands."


    He didn''t lie.


    Every time he was dominated by the black dragon, there was always a phenomenon of detachment. The new sister could strangle him with her delicate hands.


    However, what is different from the past is that after Li Nanfang is mad, he will not feel irritable and nauseous, but simply has no strength.


    Is it because I miss Yue Zitong?


    When this idea rose from the bottom of his heart, Yue Zitong, who was sitting in the chair in his mind, became more and more arrogant. He pinched his waist with his left hand and lit him with his right hand, like a big teapot. He boasted her credit and asked his nephew to quickly climb over, kiss her toes, or kick him to death.


    A pair of greasy and cool hands slowly appeared on Li NanFang''s neck. The voice of He Lan Xiaoxin''s voice in Li NanFang''s ears was like balderdash: "when you are with me, don''t think about her, don''t think about any woman!"


    "Even if you strangle me, I can''t stop thinking about her."


    Li Nanfang murmured: "I like to miss her, and I can feel that she is missing me now. It''s interesting that we used to hate each other like that. "


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Helan Xiaoxin said with gnashing teeth, his hands suddenly forced, like a knife like fingernail, pierced the skin on his neck.


    -


    "Mr. Yue, did you have a rest last night?"


    Seeing that President Yue was wearing dark circles under his eyes and sitting listlessly in the chair, Xiao Du, who made a cup of flower tea for her, carefully said, "would you like to go to the rest room to get some sleep first?"


    "Nothing."


    Yue Zitong forced a smile and said, "I didn''t sleep well at home last night. Can it be better here than at home?"


    After listening to what she said, little Du couldn''t persuade any more. He put the sorted newspapers and the documents that need to be signed by President Yue in the corner of the table.


    "Oh, by the way, Du, wait a minute."


    Little Du is about to leave, Yue Zitong suddenly thought of something: "you go to the human resources department and bring me the latest employee recruitment report last week.""Yes, Mr. Yue, just a moment."


    Xiao Du agreed and walked away quickly.


    Kaihuang group is in a period of vigorous expansion. Almost every day, new employees will be recruited to enrich the branch companies in Linshi and reserve talents for the new car shop on the Bank of the Yellow River under construction.


    But the employees they applied for are basically the lowest level, and they are not qualified for Mr. Yue''s personal attention.


    When she wants Xiao Du to get the report, she suddenly thinks of Ye Xiaodao who was robbed by He Lan Xiaoxin.


    That day, she only looked at Ye Xiaodao and was basically sure that he was the fierce man who killed all sides in Mexico.


    The fierce warrior comes to vote, but he LAN Xiaoxin takes the lead in recruiting him as a secretary, which makes Yue Zitong depressed.


    I wanted to deal with Li Nanfang first. When I went back to talk to Ye Xiaodao alone, a series of things happened. After my nephew was abducted by He Lan Xiaoxin, her safety overcame everything and made her ignore the arrival of fierce people.


    Today, she suddenly thought of Ye Xiaodao, because in the document presented by Xiao Du, there was an official business to be handled by He Lan Xiaoxin.


    It''s normal to think of Ye Xiaodao when you see the words of vice president he LAN.


    A few minutes later, Xiao Du came back and put last week''s recruitment list on Mr. Yue''s desk.

 Chapter 510

    Some people, even standing in the crowd, can make people notice him at a glance.


    So are names.


    The name of Ye Xiaodao is not something that good young people in modern cities can control. Only those brave men who are still fearless in the face of hundreds and thousands of gangsters and kill people everywhere can be called such a powerful and domineering name.


    "Xiao Du, call director Qin of the security department and ask him to let Ye Xiaodao come."


    From the names of dozens of new employees, after seeing ye Xiaodao''s name, Yue Zitong firmly believed that this was the person she was looking for.


    Xiao Du agreed and immediately called director Qin: "director Qin, Hello, I''m Xiao Du from the president''s office. Well, last Wednesday, your security department recruited a new man named Ye Xiaodao, right? Oh, yes, I know. Thank you


    After putting down the phone, Xiao Du said: "general manager Yue, at last Wednesday, there were two new reports from the security department. One was Ye Xiaodao. Director Qin said that it was arranged by deputy general manager he LAN on the phone. It is said that when he came in the morning, he was promoted to Secretary by deputy general manager he LAN. But just after noon, he was sent to the security office with his fellow spurs


    Like the kind of fierce men galloping on the battlefield, how can you be controlled by an urban lady like you?


    If he hadn''t decided to let go of the old quarrel with his new sister and serve her husband together, Yue Zitong would have added a cold hum of disdain to this sentence when he thought about it, but he is still very proud now.


    After President Yue said she had heard it clearly, Xiao Du continued: "however, after they signed up at the security office, they didn''t come to work the next day."


    "I haven''t come to work yet?"


    Yue Zitong frowned and picked up the report he had just put down.


    "Yes, they never came."


    Xiao Du nodded for sure.


    As for the fact that ye Xiaodao and ye Xiaodao do not come to work after they have gone through the entry procedures, director Qin will certainly not take care of it.


    That day, ye Xiaodao and Feng Dashao drove into Feng Dashao''s fierce, but they were very scary.


    It''s better not to wander around in front of you all your life.


    Yue Zitong was silent for a moment, nodded and said: "I know, you go out first."


    When a new employee signs a contract, he will leave his contact information in the human resources department. On the report Xiao Du brought, after ye Xiaodao''s name, there is his mobile phone number.


    Doodle, the sound of doodle proves that ye Xiaodao''s mobile phone can be dialed.


    Soon, ye Xiaodao''s bright voice came from his mobile phone: "Hello, Mr. Yue."


    Yue Zitong laughed: "do you know this is my mobile phone number?"


    "The other night, I used another mobile phone card to talk to you at Li NanFang''s request."


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong was suddenly stunned: "you, you called me at the request of Li Nanfang?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you know him?"


    After Yue Zitong asked this question, a vivid picture came to his mind.


    Mexico.


    One hundred thousand mountains.


    Hundreds of thousands of armed gangsters.


    Ye Xiaodao and others roar the wind!


    The fighter planes of the motherland roared over the sky, and the burning signal bombs were thrown into the stream by Zorro''s hands in time. Helan Fusu and others could not break through the blockade line composed of enemy bullets and point out the specific bombing site for the fighter planes.


    At this time, the later man fished out the smoke signal bomb from the water and threw it on the open space.


    Then, when it explodes, the bomb that can destroy all living things on the ground within a radius of 100 meters will roar from the sky.


    Hidden in the depths of the cave, Yue Zitong and others can''t see the spectacular scene when the bomb explodes, but they can imagine that the cave is full of flesh and blood on the ground at that moment, and countless lives that were still alive a moment ago are reduced to ashes.


    Including the man who pulled the bomb out of the stream.


    Afterwards, ye Xiaodao told everyone that the man had died and was blown to pieces.


    What made Yue Zitong feel uneasy at that time was that the person who appeared at the most critical moment did not become the hero in the great rescue because of some unspeakable reasons.


    Just because he may be the infamous Black Ghost in the West.


    After returning home with a high reputation, Yue soon forgot about her trip to Mexico and the man who was blown to pieces because of the company''s expansion.


    Now, ye Xiaodao''s words, but those things, from her deepest memories hook out.


    It has something to do with Li Nanfang.


    Is Li Nanfang the man, the black ghost?


    After thinking of this, Yue Zitong saw his hand holding the report, shaking violently.


    Ye Xiaodao on the other side of the mobile phone didn''t speak any more, only the click of cigarette lighter.


    Yue Zitong slowly closed his eyes.


    She doesn''t need to ask any more, and has confirmed that the person is Li Nanfang.If it wasn''t for Li Nanfang, who would join Ye Xiaodao and others to fight bravely when Helan Fusu needed help most?


    If she is not Li NanFang''s fiancee, what qualifications does she have to let a fierce man like Ye Xiaodao go all the way to Mexico to fight for blood, and then leave without any reward?


    If it wasn''t for Li Nanfang, how could ye Xiaodao see feng Dashao driving madly into someone when he was chasing her?


    Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang!


    Li Nanfang, it''s a black ghost.


    Sometimes, many unanswered questions will be solved once a breakthrough point is found.


    Two international killers died on the hillside opposite the Yuejia villa. The woman named Black Scorpion was killed on the roof of the headquarters building. The head of Jinqu District ordered her to go to the Castle Peak Hotel. That night, a mysterious man in black appeared and changed her clothes. It turned out that Li Nanfang had done all this.


    But he never told Yue Zitong. He just hid behind the scenes and quietly appeared when she needed help most.


    Unconsciously, he has done so much for her.


    But what did she do to him?


    Yue Zitong thought of her online love with northerners, how excited she was when he lanfusu appeared when she competed with huayeshen in teahouse.


    The more he thought about it, the more he wanted to slap himself.


    But think about it, forget it.


    Self slapping is not only painful, but also a kind of stupid performance.


    Her beautiful face belongs to Li Nanfang. Even if you want to smoke it, you have to ask for his advice.


    After thinking this way, aunt Yue''s sense of guilt for her little nephew is much less, and she is moved by herself - here, how nice she is to you, no matter what she does, she is thinking for you.


    "Do you understand?"


    Ye Xiaodao''s annoying voice interrupted Mr. Yue''s sweet crook.


    "Well, I see."


    Yue Zitong took a breath and said, "Li Nanfang is the Black Ghost."


    "Yes."


    Ye Xiaodao asked again: "after you want to understand, have you been moved to the point where you can''t?"


    Yue Zitong some doubts asked: "why should I be moved to no good?"


    She can''t see ye Xiaodao''s facial expression, but without looking, she can think that he must be choking like seven or eight eggs in his mouth.


    Ye Xiaodao reluctantly asked: "Li Nanfang has done so much for you in the dark. Are you really not moved?"


    "Did he do much for me?"


    "Less?"


    Ye Xiaodao''s tone is a little cold. It seems that he doesn''t like this kind of person.


    "I''m going to have a son for him."


    Yue Zitong said slowly: "what he did for me is more important, or do I have a son for him?"


    Ye Xiaodao''s mouth was stuffed with seven or eight eggs again.


    Yue Zitong, who turned the whole defeat, was in a better mood. He took a sip of the already cold flower tea and asked, "why don''t you talk? I saw you in front of Helan Fusu that day, and you kept talking. Did you look very smart? "


    Even ye Xiaodao can say this kind of depressed words: "what can I say?"


    "Ask you, Xiaodao -"


    "you''d better call me ye Xiaodao."


    Ye Xiaodao interrupted her: "general manager Yue, our relationship is not close enough. Is that what you call me?"


    "You are a brother in the south, so you should call me Auntie as he does. I call you Xiaodao kindly, don''t I?"


    Yue Zitong put down his cup and said leisurely, "of course, you can also say that you are not his brother."


    "Alas, I have Li Nanfang as my brother in my life. I must have done too many bad things in my last life, and I have been punished."


    On the thick skinned, ye Xiaodao is not much worse than Li Nanfang: "Hello, little aunt, Xiaodao, you are lucky."


    "Good boy, come here, my aunt will buy you some sugar."


    Some women, once they have an absolute advantage, will be arrogant.


    Yue Zitong is the representative of this kind of women.


    When I think of those fierce people who followed Li Nanfang to Mexico to show their power, they may call their aunts, but I''m not so beautiful.


    "No more."


    Ye Xiaodao said: "I have been there that day. I found that your place is not suitable for me."


    "Why, because you see Aunt Helan beautiful, shy face to chase people, but was declined, sad?"


    Just because he answered Yue Zitong''s call, ye Xiaodao suddenly had two more aunts. It is estimated that after the call, he will drop his mobile phone directly.


    If ye Xiaodao doesn''t speak, it doesn''t mean Yue Zitong will shut up: "why did Li Nanfang let you come to Qingshan to take refuge in me?"To her this problem, ye Xiaodao now has no need to hide anything: "very simple, it is to let you get back confidence."


    "Let me get my confidence back?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned.


    Ye Xiaodao finally had a chance to show off. That night, Li Nanfang called to tell him that Aunt Yue''s self-confidence had collapsed, and that she needed a brave man to ask her for a bowl of rice to help her regain her self-confidence.


    Yue Zitong''s mouth is bitter.


    The heart is very sweet.


    Facts have proved that Li Nanfang is a good husband who is not necessarily one in a million. She is very careful and always knows what she needs most.


    But what''s the point?


    I''m going to give him a son!


    Facts have proved once again that men are so good that they can do so many things for women. She only needs to be willing to give birth to a son for him, which will offset all of them.


    After another sip of tea, Yue Zitong said softly, "knife, come back."


    "No


    Ye Xiaodao flatly refused.


    Yue Zitong is a little angry: "where are you now?"


    "I''m -"


    as soon as ye Xiaodao said this, he heard someone cry behind him: "Ye Xiaodao, you are always lazy at work! Do you still want to do it? If you don''t want to do it, say it in advance! "


    "Director Chen, even if I make a phone call, it doesn''t take me long."


    Ye Xiaodao quickly cut off the phone, to Chen Dali, director Chen nodded and said: "I''m going to clean."

 Chapter 511

    After confirming that Helan Xiaoxin is a big drug lord, Li Nanfang guessed that she has great influence here.


    But I didn''t expect that her power would be so great, and she would be the biggest force in the four regions of the golden triangle.


    The drug base in the Golden Triangle region is divided into four regions: East, West, North and south, of which the south region is the largest, with more than 6000 mu of opium poppy cultivation base.


    The second is the Western District, which covers an area of more than 4000 mu. The third is the Eastern District, which covers an area of about 2000 mu. The Northern District, which is closest to the Chinese border, is the smallest, with an area of more than 800 mu. Moreover, it is controlled by three small drug lords in partnership.


    Among the four major regions, the southern region is closer to the equator in latitude, with more sufficient sunshine, longer growing period of opium poppy and better quality. Half of the drugs exported in the golden triangle are provided by the southern region, with the highest price.


    Poppy is an annual herb. It is sown in March and April and blooms in July. At this time, juice can be obtained from ovary. The seeds will mature in late August and be planted in the next year after harvest.


    When it blooms in July, the local planters, under the supervision of armed guards, will take about two months to cut the poison on the ovary with a knife. After screening and sun exposure, it will take about two months.


    It is already October when large quantities of semi-finished products are refined into products that can be put on the market through more advanced and professional purification instruments.


    Normally, it''s October now, and it''s already past the poppy harvest season. However, Li Nanfang saw a large area of poppy in full bloom under the window last night. At that time, he was so shocked that he didn''t think about this season. There should be no poppy growth.


    This morning, when he woke up in a cane chair, feeling the tiny pinch marks on his neck and staring at the blue sky, he lanxiaoxin told him that this poppy field is the only treasure land in the whole golden triangle, which ripens twice a year.


    This treasure land, located in the valley, is like a greenhouse in the mainland vegetable producing area.


    Surprisingly, the mature poppy in this season still keeps its original flavor. Unlike the off-season vegetables in the greenhouse, it only has its appearance, but its taste is not very good.


    Helan Xiaoxin also told him that today is the annual drug trade conference.


    Every year today, drug dealers, big and small, who depend on drug trafficking for a living, will come from all directions and gather here to investigate the products and prices of the four regions until the take away meeting is held on the last Friday in October.


    As for why we chose the last Friday of October as the date of the drug fair, it is said that it is in memory of a French woman.


    As early as 1920, French woman E. Gu ¨¦ Rin sold handmade poppies to raise money to help orphans after World War I.


    When she visited Canada in 1921, she convinced the Canadian War Veterans Association to accept poppy as a symbol of Veterans'' day to raise money.


    Therefore, from the last Friday of October to the Veterans'' day of November 11, tens of millions of poppy signs are distributed to the public. People wear this sign on the left collar of their clothes or near the heart to express their mourning for those who have died for their country.


    People can also buy poppies to help veterans and their families in need.


    Just like a scholar who believes in Confucius as a saint and a gangster as the founder of kaipai, any industry hopes to have a famous pioneer in this industry.


    The same is true of drug manufacturing and drug trafficking.


    It seems that only in this way can you feel more calm when you are making and trafficking drugs.


    Li Nanfang did not believe that the drug lords and drug dealers who only saw money in their eyes and regarded human life as a weed would follow the original intention of the French woman who planted poppies to collect money for the disabled veterans, and would give some money for charity.


    But it is.


    He found that when every business transaction is successful, buyers and sellers will put a certain proportion of cash into the donation box in the southeast corner of the trade conference.


    Every "donation" is made in the world''s common US dollars, and US $10000 is the minimum amount.


    When the golden red glow of the setting sun adds a charming luster to everything in the world, bundles of brand-new dollars are already half a box. Roughly speaking, there must be at least three million dollars in them.


    To Li NanFang''s slight surprise, there is no guard around the donation box, as if you can carry the box of US dollars at any time if you want, and no one will take care of you.


    Three million dollars were left there, but no one wanted it. It was a great torture for Li Nanfang, who couldn''t find anything and hurt his back.


    However, Gala, who accompanied him, told him that the money could only account for about 30% of the donation at most. After the products of the Southern District were launched, with the success of each transaction, the donation box could be filled with banknotes.


    Gala is a local, that is, in her early twenties. She is less than 1.6 meters tall. She has a hundred kilos of hair and excrement. Her skin is dark and looks like a malnourished child. Her eyes are very flexible and she can speak fluent Mandarin.


    But this is one of the new characters.Gala''s mission today is to guide Li Nanfang around.


    As long as Li Nanfang wants to go, no matter which area, it will be unimpeded. Gala''s face is the most effective ticket in the whole golden triangle.


    In gala''s whispered introduction, Li Nanfang found that there were still many people watching the busy trade fair.


    Among them, more than a dozen men who were surrounded by several big men were the most prominent. From the morning, they had been sitting on the couch under the shed, drinking and smoking, and talking quietly with their confidants.


    It''s like they came here just to have a party.


    But everyone at the scene knows that they are the real big buyers.


    Both the output and the price of drugs produced in the north and the west can satisfy the general drug dealers'' appetite, but they are not interested.


    They''re just looking at the products in the south, number one!


    If there are luxury goods in drugs, then No.1 is definitely the LV in the bag, the Rolls Royce in the car, and the No.1 in a matchbox. It can be replaced by a high configuration BMW.


    For example, those working dogs who earn three or five thousand yuan a month and eat ecstasy are like working dogs for the Chinese New Year. They may not have the chance to taste No. 1 in their life.


    Those who can afford to buy and use the number one are all members of the rich club. They spend a lot of money without frowning.


    The rich people favor No.1 mainly because it has the incomparable advantages of other drugs. It has the super enjoyment that ordinary drugs can bring to people, but it will not do any harm to human body. It does not need to be like ordinary drug users. The product has not been used for a few months, and people have become a bony smoker.


    As for the rumor that the incubation period of No. 1 is as long as 20 years, it will be terrible to say that it will die after the poisoning - does it matter?


    Today''s wine, today''s drunk, which tube tomorrow swallow dregs.


    For the vast majority of the rich people who have enjoyed the wealth of the world for a long time, the incubation period of No. 1 is as long as 20 years, that is, two years. It is enough to enjoy the supreme happiness brought by No. 1.


    Because of its uniqueness, No.1 is favored by the rich people, despite its high price.


    When Li Nanfang wanders past the dozen people with his glass in his hand, he will hear them discussing with their confidants about what to do later so that he can get more number one from Cha Chai to satisfy the rich people who have already given them their deposit.


    They don''t know that Mr. Cha Chai, the boss of the Southern District, was buried in the poppy field as a expense last night.


    "What are you looking at?"


    When Li Nanfang stayed with a group of people for a long time, he attracted people''s attention. A tall and strong black man, with poor eyes, came up and pushed his shoulder.


    The drug trade conference was held in the central area of Kokang area in the golden triangle, that is, the aboriginal area. The open space specially opened up for this purpose was about five mu, surrounded by tall and strong bamboos. From time to time, soldiers with tiny rushes and camouflage clothes flashed by.


    These fully armed soldiers, with a total of 200 people, are composed of the subordinates of the four regional drug lords. Their main work is to maintain the security of the venue and prevent local government forces from "making trouble".


    For the sake of safety, all buyers entering the venue are not allowed to carry any weapons.


    Once found, the light person was expelled from the venue and his qualification for trafficking was permanently cancelled.


    Heavy, may be killed by random gun, drag to the poppy field when the cost.


    It''s nothing to die in broad daylight in this place.


    That is, you can''t bring a gun in. If you can, the black people won''t push Li Nanfang with their hands. They would have pulled out the gun without saying a word, just like the handsome pony in the heroine, banging him in the head.


    Li Nanfang didn''t hide. He didn''t move his eyelashes. He still had a faint smile on his face. Like a blind man, he didn''t see that people were going to push him. That''s because he knew there was a gala. He could crawl like a caterpillar at the trade conference. No one would dare to laugh at him.


    Helan Xiaoxin once said to Gala personally in front of him, this is my man. If he lost a hair today, you should kill yourself quickly, so that I won''t try my best to kill your whole family.


    As soon as the black man''s hand touched Li NanFang''s clothes, it froze.


    A black pistol, dead top on his forehead, Gala tone gloomy said: "don''t move, move a blow your head."


    Almost all of the people on the scene were dressed in proper clothes, sexy European and American beauties, holding silver plates in their hands, walking in the crowd like butterflies, offering the guests good wine - no matter how you look at it, it''s no different from the open-air cocktail party.


    But the black man knows very well that the biggest difference between this kind of Party and the one he used to attend is that after his head is blown out, gala will not take any responsibility and will only cause trouble to his boss.


    A cold sweat came out of the black man''s forehead and slowly raised his hands a moment later.


    After seeing Galala''s gun, a pair of soldiers patrolling behind the bamboo forest immediately rushed to this side with Wei. Everywhere they went, everyone dodged and looked this way.These people are all under Helan Xiaoxin. They also shoulder the responsibility of cooperating with Gala to take good care of the "landlady".


    "Well said, brother."


    Squatting on a rattan chair with a wine glass in his left hand and a cigar in his right hand, the boss immediately found that something was wrong. He quickly got up and was about to walk over. Gala turned his left hand and another pistol aimed at him.


    As soon as the boss''s face changes, he raises his hand to adapt to other subordinates.


    Clattering and counting, the fast-moving soldiers all pointed their guns at them, opened their insurance, and showed their ferocious light. They just waited for gala''s order to throw these people out.

 Chapter 512

    The boss is elsewhere, which is definitely a ruthless role in the whole city.


    But here - no matter how beautiful he is and how beautiful he is outside, he can only be a living flower. If he dies, he will die. He can''t find any justice.


    Will the drug lords in the golden triangle, who dare to fight against the local government, care about others making trouble in their own territory?


    So the blonde boss knew very well that the next day would be their death day. He quickly raised his hands and said again, "brother, you have something to say."


    The second time he said this, he said it to Li Nanfang.


    The blonde boss knows that Li Nanfang is the key to everyone''s fate. Whether Gala and that group of soldiers will attack others depends on what he means.


    In the future, it will be great to walk horizontally in Castle Peak.


    Li Nanfang sighed in secret and shook his head to gala with a smile: "forget it, it''s just a misunderstanding."


    Without any hesitation, Gala immediately withdrew his gun, winked at the soldiers, retreated behind Li Nanfang, and regained the appearance of his little follower.


    That group of soldiers also put the muzzle down, closed the insurance, turned around and left, as if they had just killed gas and detected leakage. It was just a drill.


    The blonde boss was relieved. He put his hands together and said hello to Li Nanfang in local dialect.


    Just as foreigners are basically the same in the eyes of the people, the blonde boss thinks Li Nanfang is from Southeast Asia, so he uses the most common etiquette to express his thanks to him.


    In such an occasion, Li Nanfang would not be so stupid as to say that he is a Chinese. In that case, he would be beaten to death by hundreds of millions of people. We don''t have you as a drug dealer!


    Also with local etiquette, hands together to the blonde boss back, turned to leave, he called: "this gentleman, please wait a moment."


    Anything else?


    Li Nanfang looked at him and asked with his eyes.


    Under gala''s close attention, the blonde boss took out a jade plate as big as a child''s palm from his pocket and handed it over with both hands: "a small gift is no respect. Please accept it, sir, even if you make up for the offence."


    The foreigner with golden hair is smart. When people give gifts and make friends, they also use such euphemism. Li Nanfang really wants to refuse. He will feel guilty and can''t sleep at night.


    But I still have to say a few words of politeness, such as how sorry I am for not being paid.


    When Li Nan Nan reached out to take over the jade medal, the black dragon in the sea of Qi in Dantian suddenly soared up and roared happily, just like a 50 year old bachelor who came home late at night and found sister-in-law Wang lying on the bed next door.


    Then, Li Nanfang felt a cool air, quickly came in from his belly, scattered into the four limbs, comfortable to learn to moan.


    He then remembered that Heilong had an unusual interest in jade, and every time he inhaled the cool air from the jade, it would bring him a sense of freshness.


    The cool air on the jade plate presented by the blonde boss''s hands is much stronger and more comfortable than the jade that Li Nanfang came into contact with when he was in Qingshan. From this, we can judge that this is a good jade.


    Sure enough, it''s good jade, the best kind of glass. If you put it on the market, you can''t get it without US $1.8 million.


    There is a kind-looking sitting lotus Guanyin carved on the jade plate. Judging from the pattern of the knife work, it should be just carved.


    That is to say, the time for the golden boss to get the jade medal is not too long.


    After the cool air was sucked into the air sea of Dantian, the black dragon, shaking his head and tail, slowly went down.


    "To introduce myself, I''m David from England."


    After seeing that Li Nanfang liked the jade brand, the blonde boss flashed a look of joy in his eyes, and further drew closer: "may I have your name, sir?"


    David doesn''t have to give Li Nanfang a jade card, and it will be OK. After all, after tonight''s transaction, everyone will go their separate ways tomorrow morning. Why send such a heavy gift?


    Of course, he didn''t have much money and no place to spend, but because he saw that Li Nanfang was not an ordinary person.


    If it''s just a passer-by, David dares to cut off his head and use it as a urinal.


    According to David''s analysis of Li NanFang''s age and appearance, he thinks that he should be zhachai''s eldest son-in-law.


    If you can make friends with chachai''s eldest son-in-law, then the Southern District Product Fair will start at 8 p.m., and David should be able to get extraordinary benefits from it.


    Even if you don''t get any benefits, you can be regarded as having an acquaintance here. If you encounter any trouble in the future, you dare to pat your chest and say who I know. You dare to touch me again and have a try!


    Li Nanfang certainly knows what David thinks.


    In view of the high value of this jade medal, Mr. Li decided to become a good friend with Mr. David, who is generous: "my name is Li Nanfang. Muzi - just call me Mr. Li. "


    If you are in China, if you have such a generous person to ask your name, Li Nanfang will surely say that he is Muzi Li, North wild geese flying to the south.But now in the golden triangle, Mr. Li thinks it''s better to keep a low profile.


    What''s more, how can foreigners understand the extensive and profound naming culture of China?


    Really want to say the north Wild Goose south flies these words, believe can let him muddle force.


    I didn''t expect that David would be a good Chinese speaker. He warmly extended his right hand: "Hello, Mr. Li. It''s my honor to have the opportunity to meet you."


    "Each other, each other."


    Li Nanfang, with a smile on his face, reaches for his hand and holds it. He thinks that since you feel honored, you should give him another jade medal.


    David didn''t know that Mr. Li was insatiable, but he did see that he was very interested in jade, so he talked about it in this way: "Mr. Li, I think you have a lot of research on jade. I believe you must be a regular customer of grey Valley? "


    Gray Valley, located in Myanmar, is the best jade in the world, which is the main producing area of Laokeng jade.


    What makes grey Valley most famous in the world is that it is the largest gambling market in the world.


    The valley, which is several kilometers long, is full of uncut stones. The big ones are about the same size as rockeries and the small ones are about the size of football. The price of these stones is not determined by their size. Sometimes, the smaller they are, the more valuable they are.


    Li Nanfang has heard of the name of grey Valley, but he has never been there.


    After he nodded and shook his head, David understood what he meant. He asked with a gentle smile, "brother, are you interested in going there? Don''t worry, all the expenses are on me. "


    David is really an old hand in making friends. He unconsciously changed Mr. Li into his brother and you into yourself, which brought the relationship between them closer.


    Again, he was straightforward, forthright and generous. He promised to cover all the expenses for his brother to play there. If Li Nanfang refused, it would be too inhuman.


    "Well, when are you free, brother?"


    "The day after tomorrow."


    Li Nanfang thought about it and said, "how about the afternoon after tomorrow?"


    At 0 o''clock tonight at the latest, all the drugs stored in Helan Xiaoxin will be sold. It will take David and others who have already decided the route for a day to properly arrange for the goods to be safely transported away. It is estimated that they will be able to do it the afternoon after tomorrow. Relax wholeheartedly and accompany brother Li to gray Valley to have a good time.


    It''s about 200 kilometers from Kokang area to grey valley of Myanmar. After arriving there in the afternoon, we will have a rest for one night and do business the next day.


    David calculated the time a little, nodded and agreed: "OK, the day after tomorrow afternoon, that''s it. At that time, please go to the No. 9 inn. I''ll be waiting for you


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Li Nanfang patted David on the shoulder, squinted his left eye and asked casually: "how much food are you going to eat this time?"


    If Li Nanfang wants to have a good time the day after tomorrow, he will have to repay him.


    As the saying goes, it''s not polite to come but not to go. What''s more, Mr. Li''s plums are not his own.


    The price of the product remains the same, but it''s only 10% more or 10% less. I believe that introducing him to the public as her man''s new sister will not make her man unhappy.


    What is the reason why David keeps flattering Li Nanfang with the help of misunderstanding, of course, in order to get more number one.


    No. 1 is now sold out in Europe and the United States. It''s out of stock in the gold and Silver Triangle and the Golden Crescent. If you can get 50% more, you can get a luxury yacht as soon as you sell it.


    As soon as David''s eyes brightened, Li Nanfang immediately caught Li Zi with both hands: "brother, I''m not greedy. If I can get 10% more on the original basis, it must be God on my side. Half of it is also the explosion of my character. "


    "Ha, then you can burst out."


    Li Nanfang was amused by him. He took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and threw it in his arms: "take it and have a taste."


    David of the world, what kind of cigarettes have you never seen?


    But he had never seen this kind of cigarette, especially the one given by chachai''s son-in-law. Of course, it was different.


    Generally speaking, few of the big drug lords who have grown up take drugs like Helan Xiaoxin.


    They are very clean, know how terrible this thing is, in order to make money to harm others can, but if harm themselves, it is sorry for the parents'' upbringing.


    David doesn''t use drugs, either.


    But since he was in this line of work, he must be a good poison taster. He lit a cigarette and only took a sip. He closed his eyes and tasted for a while before he opened his eyes and gave Li Nanfang a thumbs up: "brother, is this a new product? I''ll take care of all the goods you can deliver. How about five hundred dollars a pack? "


    Compared with No. 1 with 99.9% purity, there are at most one in dozens of flavored cigarettes, but the taste is unforgettable. If David can dominate this new product, he will be sitting on a golden hill.


    Therefore, they even offered a high price of US $500 for each pack of cigarettes. In RMB terms, each cigarette costs more than 100 yuan."It''s not for sale."


    When Li Nanfang said this, he was very reluctant for his upcoming southern silk stockings.


    Each pair of black silk contains Lao Zhou''s painstaking efforts. The most expensive style is only a few hundred yuan. Such a box of broken cigarettes can replace more than ten pairs. Can he balance his mind?


    Seeing Gala staring at the cigarette in David''s hand and swallowing, Li Nanfang took out another box and threw it to him.


    Gala was ecstatic and seemed to give Li Nanfang a big gift. He stopped him.


    But I really enjoy the sour taste of being worshipped.


    Just now, the Bluetooth headset beside gala''s ear sends the boss''s order, asking him to take Mr. Li back.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, David quickly said, "my brother, say hello to Mr. Cha Chai for me."

 Chapter 513

    "You want me to say hello to Mr. Cha Chai for you?"


    Li Nanfang laughed: "sorry, please forgive me for not being able to meet your requirement."


    "Brother -"


    David was stunned. Just about to say something, Li Nanfang had turned around and left with Gala.


    Looking at his back, David''s head full of fog, I really don''t understand how Li Nanfang can refuse his very normal request.


    I''ll say hello to chacai for you. You have to go to hell.


    Now Li Nanfang, who loves life so much, certainly doesn''t want to die so young, and there''s no need to explain to David that Chacha has become a flower. I believe he will find out later that the drug lords in the Southern District have changed.


    Helan Xiaoxin, the big boss behind the scenes, will definitely not show up at this trade fair. Since zhabai is hanging up in the southeast branch again, we need to re elect a spokesman.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care about who the new spokesperson is. Cat or dog, whoever you like, he will follow David to Myanmar the day after tomorrow to make a fortune. After that, he will fly back from there.


    As for whether Helan Xiaoxin will go together or not, Li Nanfang, who has always believed that it is best to leave some free space for each other in the interaction between men and women, said that he would never interfere with her. Even if he did not go back in his life, it was not a big deal.


    At most, when he dreams back in the middle of the night, he will think that there was a woman who gave him different sourness.


    After leaving the trade venue, under the escort of several people, such as Gala, Li Nanfang boarded a pickup truck.


    As Gala drove, Li Nanfang sat next to him. There were three armed soldiers in the back carriage, one of whom was holding the gun on the vehicle and was eyeing the pedestrians.


    How wonderful it would be if we could have such a car all over the street in Castle Peak in the future?


    Looking back at the gun, Li Nanfang began to daydream again.


    Oh, it can''t be said that it''s a daydream. The setting sun like blood has slowly fallen behind the mountains in the West. There is still half an hour at most. The products of the Southern District that many people are looking forward to should shine on the stage and cause bursts of cheers.


    Helan Xiaoxin still stays in the hotel where Li Nanfang wakes up. It''s a hotel for her to enjoy. No matter whether she''s in or not, someone will clean it every day to make a living and replace the fresh fruits in season.


    No matter where you go, you can''t delay your enjoyment.


    When the car came to the edge of the poppy field, it stopped. Gala jumped out of the car, quickly walked around the front of the car, raised his hand to Li Nanfang, and then opened the door for him to get off.


    When Helan Xiaoxin lived in the hotel, this was the forbidden area. No one was allowed to enter the poppy field without her permission.


    Not even Gala.


    With his hands in his pockets, Li Nanfang walked along the ridge of the field, among the flowers, to the bamboo house.


    Open the window of the bamboo building, you can see large areas of poppy fields.


    Behind the bamboo building is a garden surrounded by bamboo walls. Most of it is poppy, which is definitely Helan Xiaoxin''s favorite flower. When Li Nanfang woke up this morning, she was dancing in the poppy field with her long skirt, claiming to be the poppy queen.


    If you wear a skirt, it''s OK to wear a thong inside. Why do you wear a black silk Jumpsuit? No matter how bad your eyes are, you can see the charming tomb at a glance. If you don''t press her on the table, you will gallop your horse. I''m sorry for this day.


    However, he lanxiaoxin disagrees. The reason is high sounding. Li Renzha has just recovered from a serious illness. When she is the weakest, she is the most taboo.


    Your sister, since you know that you don''t like women, why do you still dress like this, pose like this and play with me?


    When he saw Helan Xiaoxin by the swimming pool in the backyard, he wore a three-point pose and curled up her slender legs. When she gently kneaded her feet, she also deliberately fawned on Li Nanfang, making people just want to kick her into the water.


    "I didn''t mean to seduce you into making mistakes. Don''t kick me down."


    It seems to see what Li Nanfang thinks. Helan Xiaoxin gets into the water first, floats half on the water, raises his chin to talk to her, and the pair of 36F in front of his chest looks more magnificent.


    "Just now I met a man named David, who --"


    Li Nanfang was sitting on a rattan chair. As soon as he said this, he lanxiaoxin interrupted him: "I know."


    Li Nanfang didn''t ask her how she knew. The laptop on the desk told him that he could see what happened at the trade fair by sitting here.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Give him more than half of the original."


    Helan Xiaoxin got out of the water and sat on the edge of the swimming pool, shaking his legs alternately. His small white feet patted the water from time to time: "David, I know, controls all the drug markets in the three islands of England. He belongs to the S-class criminal who Interpol dreams of catching him."


    In Li NanFang''s eyes, David, whose background is quite mysterious, can be told by He Lan Xiaoxin, including how many lovers he has outside, how many illegitimate children he has, the school he went to, and so on.The reason why he LAN Xiaoxin can know so thoroughly is that David had checked him thoroughly before he came to the golden triangle.


    Just as Li Nanfang has a good impression on David, he is quite a man.


    To put it simply, he is very proficient in making money, spending money and repaying the society as much as possible.


    Every year, David gives half of the profits of the drug business to charity, such as caring for disabled children, caring for the elderly, donating office supplies to the government, and so on.


    Especially for the departments related to drug enforcement, David doesn''t care about spending money at all.


    It''s funny to use the money from drug trafficking to buy office supplies to support the anti drug department in the fight against drugs. But it''s true. This is the main reason why David can make Interpol lose control.


    The principle of short mouth and short hands is common all over the world.


    "On the whole, David is a really smart man. I appreciate him very much. If I can stand at the front desk, I will definitely have a good relationship with him and become a long-term partner. "


    Helan Xiaoxin picked up a white bath towel and wiped her dripping long hair: "if you don''t come to too many customers this year, give him 10% or even more. However, even if you give him 50% more, he should be very grateful to you. He is not stupid. Of course, he can see that so many people are coming for number one. "


    Picked up a snake fruit and chewed it. Li Nanfang said vaguely, "you agree. The day after tomorrow I can go with him to grey Valley?"


    "He gives you benefits with a shy face. Why not?"


    Helan Xiaoxin put down the bath towel and leaned on Li NanFang''s leg: "of course, but how much benefit you can get from it depends on your luck."


    When David takes Li Nanfang to gamble in the gray Valley, he lets himself play freely. He wants the original stone that he likes. As for whether he can cut the jadeite that makes people rich, it depends on his fortune.


    "My luck has always been good. Before I went, I began to imagine that I could gamble a lot."


    "Cut, what do you take the gambler as?"


    Helan Xiaoxin looked at him and said, "I thought I was going to buy cabbage in the market. It''s clear which one is good and which one is bad. I''ve been there several times, and every time I can see the cutting stone, the customer will burn incense and kowtow beside it. Please God bless me, don''t empty it. "


    Li Nanfang has never been to grey Valley, but he also knows that the popular saying "one knife is poor, one knife is rich, one knife is covered with linen, and one knife cuts a million households" comes from there.


    When cutting raw stones, customers will burn incense and kowtow beside them. They dare not come to the scene to observe them. They are afraid that their own bad luck will scare away the jade that used to stay in the raw stones.


    Of course, it''s just a saying in the industry. How can jade run by itself? It''s unscientific - unscientific phenomenon will appear in almost every industry. Over time, it will form a certain fear and spread widely.


    "Well, how many times have you been there? Have you played?"


    "Of course, I''m going to play. Why else would I go all the way there?"


    Helan Xiaoxin got up and hooked Li Nanfang with his right little finger, indicating to follow her.


    Looking at her feet, walking on the cobblestone path, the full moon sways with her slender waist, Li Nanfang didn''t say that I didn''t come at once, but walked away, staring at the full moon and walked into the bamboo building.


    "But my luck was very bad. I spent nearly ten million yuan several times and only got some bean emeralds. Only one piece is water seed, and I gave it to Secretary Huang. "


    When he came to the bedroom on the second floor, in front of Li Nanfang, he lanxiaoxin took off his swimsuit gracefully. Especially when he untied the small cover, he rushed out of the hole like two big rabbits.


    Li NanFang''s heart is palpitating. If he doesn''t grasp it hard, he''ll leave a few blue scratches, which will never stop.


    Opening Li NanFang''s claws to the full moon, He Lan Xiaoxin ran to the wardrobe with a smile and asked, "do you know what is bean seed and what is water seed?"


    Douzhong jadeite, referred to as douzhong, is a very common variety in the jadeite family, the fist size is tens of thousands of pieces.


    As for water species, it is as transparent as water, but its luster is soft. If you look at its internal structure, you can see a little "ripple", or a small amount of dark cracks and stone grains. Occasionally, you can see a few impurities and cotton willows. It''s one of the middle and upper grade Jadeites, but it''s much worse than the old pit glass species that Dawei gave Li Nanfang.


    Leaning on the windowsill, Li Nanfang felt that it was a kind of enjoyment to watch the woman slowly raise her feet and gently raise her hands to dress.


    Beauty is like jade.


    No matter how beautiful the jade is, it can''t compare with Helan Xiaoxin.


    As for what is bean seed and what is water seed, he searched the Internet carefully after he found that Heilong was very interested in it.


    Therefore, he lanxiaoxin is still a problem. He pretends to be an expert. At last, he takes out the jade card that David gave him and puts it on the table.After a few more glances, he pretended to be generous and said, "this is for you. It''s to make up for the money you spent there. I want to feel at ease."


    Helan Xiaoxin, who had changed his clothes, came to pick up the jade plate, looked at it and asked, "willing?"


    This is a smart woman. After seeing Li Renzha''s action just now before he said to give her the jade card, he knew that he was reluctant to give up. After all, it was worth millions of dollars.


    "If you can''t bear it, you have to. If you don''t spend money on girls, you can''t get good products. "


    Li Nanfang talks nonsense, only to find that he LAN Xiaoxin is wearing camouflage clothes.

 Chapter 514

    "Well, do I look like a woman soldier when I put on this dress?"


    Helan Xiaoxin put on his military cap with both hands, knocked his boots and heel, and raised his hand to salute Li Nanfang.


    This woman is born to be a clothes shelf, no matter what clothes she wears, she can wear a different taste.


    When she held her head high and waved to salute, she was really like a soulful female soldier, but her chest was too big. It was estimated that when she crawled forward, her back would rub against the wire mesh.


    "Why are you wearing this?"


    Li Nanfang circled around her twice, nodded and said, "well, it''s like a female soldier. However, if you are recruited as a female soldier in the army, not only will it not deter the enemy, but it may also attract more enemies, and the country will soon be subjugated. "


    "Do you think there are a lot of disasters like Xinjie all over the world?"


    Helan Xiaoxin turned around and took out a turquoise scarf from the wardrobe and put it on her face: "of course, I went to the trade venue. Hiding here to watch the live broadcast, I really can''t feel the hot atmosphere at the scene. "


    Of course, she didn''t go to the fair alone. There were four or five female soldiers in the same clothes, all with scarves on their faces and AK-47s of high quality and low price in their arms, and they got on the pickup truck.


    In order to avoid the arrogant Helan Xiaoxin being too conspicuous, the women soldiers specially processed it. Li Nanfang was supposed to wear a small steel wire cover, almost stretching out his clothes.


    The car is still driven by Gala. Li Nanfang sits on the co pilot. He Lan Xiaoxin and a female soldier are in the back row. The other three squat in the car, holding the gun in both hands, and looking at the pedestrians in the street fiercely. They are not inferior to the male soldiers at all.


    When Li Nanfang walked into the meeting again, it was already 9:30 p.m., and the products of the Southern District had already been put out. The original onlookers, just like the flies smelling blood, were crowding around there, arguing in a loud voice, and their faces were red.


    David and a dozen other big drug lords were still sitting under the shed, but their looks were not as calm as they were in the daytime.


    It is the general products of the Southern District that are being looted.


    As Gala said, with the transaction, the dollar in the donation box has come out.


    It can be seen that the output and price of the products in the Southern District can meet the comprehensive demand of the other three districts.


    No. 1, which has attracted much attention, has not yet been pushed out, just like there are big buyers who are constantly surrounded by a large group of bodyguards and just walk into the venue at this time.


    According to the rules set by Helan Xiaoxin, No.1 will appear after 10 pm at the annual trade fair.


    Therefore, there are some buyers who love the industry very much but keep a low profile. They all enter after 9 pm. Anyway, everyone has an invitation to the venue.


    As for those who want to enter the venue without an invitation - armed soldiers will let them know for themselves how much poppy like carrion.


    "In fact, my main buyer is Asia. Like David from England, their product supply bases are on both sides of the Golden Crescent. When they come to Asia to buy goods, it''s too long for them to reach out. Since you dare to come here, you must have an interest deal with several major drug lords here. "


    After entering the meeting hall, He Lan Xiaoxin, who acted as Li NanFang''s guard with several other female soldiers, introduced him in a low voice.


    "Which country is the biggest buyer from?"


    Li Nanfang asked casually and looked to the South booth.


    When he saw the woman sitting on the sofa of the booth, with her legs up gracefully and looking down on the bidding of drug dealers, Li Nanfang laughed: "it''s absolutely the most appropriate for you to let her take over chacai and take care of the business here for you."


    Cha guess''s successor is actually he LAN Xiaoxin''s confidant, Secretary Huang.


    Secretary Huang also wore a camouflage uniform and a hat, but instead of a scarf on her face, she wore a butterfly mask.


    People who are not familiar with her can''t really recognize her.


    On the night when Li Nanfang just went to the golden emperor club, Secretary Huang used to touch him in the elevator - men always have a deep impression on people who take the initiative to touch themselves.


    In fact, Secretary Huang is a first-class beauty in both appearance and figure, especially when she walks in the flowers more often, she naturally develops a wave like temperament, which is very attractive to men.


    But I don''t know why. Li Nanfang hates this woman very much. Maybe it''s because she doesn''t know how to be restrained. She is obviously a slave. She usually puts on more airs in Qingshan than Helan Xiaoxin.


    This woman can be selected as a confidant by Helan Xiaoxin. Needless to say, she is also a schemer. In the golden triangle, where the education level is generally not high, with hundreds of armed men, I believe that it will not be long before she can become a queen.


    But one thing is for sure. From the moment she sat on the booth, she had been identified as a drug lord like Chacha by the international anti drug organization hidden in the drug dealers.


    In my life, I don''t want to leave here and go to the mainland.


    "She asked herself to be my spokesperson. After much consideration, I agreed to herHe Lan Xiaoxin also looked at Secretary Huang and said faintly, "I remind her again and again that after tonight, she will be assassinated at any time. But she didn''t care. She said that there is not much difference between living a hundred years old and living a year old. The key is - the quality of being alive. "


    Is it a high quality of life to be a drug lord who can be assassinated at any time and notified by Interpol?


    Li Nanfang said he did not understand.


    What is certain is that since Secretary Huang appeared on stage today, her original identity will evaporate from China.


    According to Helan Xiaoxin''s caution, it is necessary for her to have plastic surgery.


    No one will know that he LAN Xiaoxin''s former Secretary will be the successor to cha Chai, the biggest drug lord in the golden triangle.


    "Although there is no prosperity in the mainland, there is no lack of wine, handsome men and power."


    Seeing that Li Nanfang looked at Secretary Huang with doubts in his eyes, he lanxiaoxin explained in a low voice: "the most important thing is that she can do whatever she wants here - ha ha, whatever she wants."


    After hearing He Lan Xiaoxin sneer and repeat the idiom "do as you please", Li Nanfang already knows the fate of secretary Huang, and it won''t be very good.


    This is an ambitious woman.


    Even, her ambition is bigger than Helan Xiaoxin!


    Therefore, during her years as secretary to Helan Xiaoxin, she has been able to do so well and eagerly to learn. What she didn''t know before is that she hopes to become a person like Helan Xiaoxin one day.


    Or simply say, replace Helan Xiaoxin!


    Secretary Huang is more eager for power than LV Mingming of Qingshan central hospital.


    In order to climb up, LV Mingming can push his wife to other people''s arms. Is that cruel enough?


    Secretary Huang is more ruthless than he is. In order to be as powerful as she likes, she can gamble her own life.


    As a matter of fact, only such people can become people who do great things. Didn''t Cao Cao say that he would rather let me take responsibility for the world than the world?


    But Secretary Huang ignored one point.


    It''s also the most important point. She has learned all the things she wants to learn with her low brow and forbearance around Helan Xiaoxin, but there is only one thing she can''t learn, no matter how hard she tries, that is the difference of birth.


    Helan Xiaoxin is the eldest lady of Helan family in Beijing. With this identity alone, she can travel across the country. As long as she doesn''t make big mistakes of principle, such as betraying her country and seeking honor, she will be fine.


    Otherwise, she would have known that she was Jing Hongming, the biggest drug lord in the golden triangle, and she would not have done it until now.


    If Helan Xiaoxin sells a large number of No. 1 to the mainland market, her sleepy new sister will disappear from her residence.


    Helan Xiaoxin, there is a certain bottom line.


    Do you have Secretary Huang?


    It is no longer her ultimate goal that a woman who yearns for power, wants to live a high-quality life, takes drugs and drugs, has her own arms and plays with handsome men.


    Li Nanfang is sure that she will open up the mainland market in the next step.


    China is the largest market in all walks of life in the world, with 1.3 billion yuan. The fact that Helan Xiaoxin can resist not logging into China proves that she is already as smart as heaven.


    When Secretary Huang takes the top position here, cultivates cronies and becomes another guessing agent, it is the time when drugs from Southern District enter the mainland market, and it is also the day of her death.


    Li Nanfang looks at Helan Xiaoxin.


    Helan Xiaoxin raised her hand and pulled the towel, blinked and asked, "what do you think I''m doing?"


    "You have already arranged countless backers to deal with Secretary Huang, who is bound to become the second guessing person."


    "Yes."


    Helan Xiaoxin frankly admitted: "I always think of three steps to do things, and then I will take one step."


    "She will die."


    "But she will enjoy a high quality of life for at least a year."


    "She''s been with you for so long, do you have the heart to let her die?"


    "I can''t bear it."


    Xiaolan said faintly, "I just can''t find her dead. What''s more, I''m optimistic about Xiao Huang''s working ability. After she takes over chachai''s job, she will make the most profit for me in the shortest time to prove that she is qualified. "


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment, and then asked, "what else?"


    "What else?"


    He Lan asked Xiaoxin.


    Li Nanfang looked at her and did not speak.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes flickered and looked away.


    Li Nanfang has already seen the ultimate goal of arranging Secretary Huang to replace Cha Chai, that is, she has also noticed that she has been targeted by the mainland. This time, she just takes the opportunity to clean up the door and play a golden game.


    "Do you know who''s after you?"


    Li Nanfang could not help but asked softly.


    "You, you know?"Helan Xiaoxin suddenly turns back and asks in a startled voice.


    Li Nanfang bowed his head, put his mouth under her crystal ear lobe, and said a name in a soft voice.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s delicate body trembled as if it had been touched by a strong piezoelectric stick. If Li Nanfang hadn''t reached out in time and held her waist, she would have been sitting on the ground.


    She was so frightened because she knew very well that up to now, no one could escape from anyone who had been targeted by that person.


    She, too, can''t escape.


    It doesn''t matter that she can''t escape. The important thing is that she will affect the whole Helan family. That''s why she is so afraid.


    The man didn''t do it, just because he was still building.


    Once the old man of the Helan family drives his crane to the west, he will be ready to attack the Helan family like a storm, and the old family will collapse overnight.


    Helan Xiaoxin has become the culprit of the whole Helan family.


    This is what she doesn''t want to see when she dies.


    "Save, save the Helan family!"


    Helan Xiaoxin grabs Li Nanfang by the collar.

 Chapter 515

    When Li Nanfang drowned that day, He Lan Xiaoxin was not so afraid.


    In fact, when she embarked on this evil Road, she was ready to die at any time.


    But it will never affect the whole family, so she made a series of plans, so she never worried about the leakage of things.


    In her heart, the Helan family is worth defending with her life.


    But when Li Nanfang whispered the name in her ear, Helan Xiaoxin suddenly realized how naive it was that she would have self-determination if she had failed before, and would never involve the family''s plan.


    Is it naive?


    If she entrusts the whole plan and plan, Li Nanfang will surely feel deeply for her deep thoughts and think twice before taking action. This is also the place where Helan Xiaoxin is most proud of.


    However, her complacency, in the eyes of those who know more about forbearance, is no different from children''s hidden cat.


    If you want to be unknown, you can''t do anything unless you do it yourself. As long as you do it, no matter how hidden and carefully planned it is, after a long time, there will always be cracks. Fox is so cunning that there are many Fox Skins on the market.


    If Helan Xiaoxin is compared to a fox, then Jing Hongming is a hunter who makes a living by beating foxes.


    An excellent hunter will have enough patience to wait for the fox to show its flaws, find its nest according to the clues, and finally capture it successfully.


    Many times in the middle of the night, Helan Xiaoxin will self check her whole plan, and feel proud that there are no flaws. But now - she just needs to think about what she has done, including pushing Secretary Huang to the front desk tonight, and finds many obvious flaws.


    It''s all fatal!


    Once Jing Hongming takes action, she has no room for resistance.


    In fact, her plan is not as flawed as she now imagined.


    In fact, it''s very careful. It''s very difficult for others to find out and find the evidence of her crime.


    Now she suddenly has this feeling, that is because she suddenly felt guilty.


    With a guilty heart, she thinks of Jing Hong''s terrible life. The future fate of the Helan family makes her feel helpless. She hugs Li NanFang''s arm tightly and asks him to help the Helan family.


    She didn''t ask Li Nanfang to save her, but to save the Helan family. That''s because she knew for a long time that she was shot a hundred times. Even if she got the pure water bottle of Guanyin Bodhisattva, she couldn''t wash the blood from her hands.


    But does Li Nanfang have the ability to save the whole Helan family?


    Li Nanfang didn''t feel that he was so powerful. He was stunned and asked, "can I save your family?"


    "You can, you can, you can!"


    Just like a man against the current grabs a straw, Helan Xiaoxin holds Li NanFang''s arm tightly, shaking all over.


    To put it bluntly, I''m just a loser. How can I save such a huge Helan family!


    When Li Nanfang opened his mouth and was about to say this sentence, he lanxiaoxin stabbed his heart with despair in his eyes. He was so proud that he nodded: "OK."


    After this word blurted out, Li Nanfang immediately scolded himself in his heart. If NIMA is a good man, you''ll be a loser. What''s your qualification to save the Helan family?


    After getting his affirmative reply, he lanxiaoxin, like a heavy load, couldn''t stick to it any more. His knees softened, released his arms and knelt down on the ground.


    Li Nanfang was so regretful because of her disguise that she didn''t notice that she was kneeling on the ground. Fortunately, the two women soldiers with her bent down to lift her from the ground and repeatedly asked her what was wrong.


    Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t look at them, but stares at the dignified Li Nanfang, thinking that he is thinking about the fate of the Helan family.


    Like the Savior.


    But it''s not like that. This guy''s eyes are full of thoughtful surprise. He just stares at a place.


    Subconsciously, He Lan Xiaoxin followed his eyes.


    After the products of the Southern District came on stage, David and others, who had been sitting under the awning, stood up and talked with their subordinates in a low voice.


    However, the three groups of people who had just entered the venue sat down, holding glasses and cigars, looking relaxed.


    Everyone in the room could see that they were coming for number one.


    Three groups of people, three eldest brothers, one of them is a lady in sexy clothes.


    In modern society, with the improvement of women''s status, the proportion of women in all walks of life is also increasing. Now even the smuggling and trafficking of drugs and arms, which used to be played only by men, have their vigorous figures.


    On the left side of the lady is a middle-aged and old man in a black Tang suit. He is big and has a moustache. Suddenly, he looks like Hong Jinbao.


    The man on the right side of the lady wore a white hat, a white suit, white shoes, and a pair of sunglasses.


    David, who can be regarded as the leader of the drug industry in the British three islands, walked quickly with a smile, bent slightly and stretched out his right hand.


    The man in white put down his cocked legs, slightly owed his buttocks, and reached out to meet David. It''s a gift.The man in white is so proud, but David is not unhappy. He still smiles and waves back.


    In the evening, the black man, who was almost killed by Gala, walked forward with a rectangular box in his hands.


    From a distance, Helan Xiaoxin couldn''t hear what they were saying. All he could see was that David opened the box and took out a clear porcelain vase from it and put it in front of the man in white.


    The arrogant man in white, his eyes suddenly brightened, sat up straight from the chair, raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. Immediately a young woman in kimono handed him a magnifying glass.


    Seeing the man in white carefully observing the appearance of the Qing porcelain vase with a magnifying glass, even a fool can see that he is identifying antiques.


    A moment later, the man in white nodded with satisfaction, handed the magnifying glass back to the woman beside him, and said something to David.


    David put the Qing porcelain vase in the box again, took it and gave it to the woman beside the man in white.


    "His name is Sato Shinzo, the biggest drug lord in the island and the biggest in Asia."


    Helan Xiaoxin looked at Li Nanfang, thought that he had asked about the origin of these people, and quietly explained: "David can come here to buy No. 1 through his relationship. The woman next to Sato is park Chih Hui of South Korea. Her father was a drug kingpin who was on the same level with Sato in Asia, but was killed by the international anti drug police the year before last. Now, she''s a daughter in line with her father. "


    "The old man who looks like a Hong Kong actor is Yu Xiantong of Hong Kong. He is called Tong ye and is in charge of the business of Hong Kong and Taiwan."


    "The new Helan can continue to buy three and a half," he said. David and more than a dozen other people are their relatives. Of course, although David and they flatter them, the real distribution right of number one is in my hands. I''ll give it to whoever I say, and I -- "


    Li Nanfang suddenly interrupted her:" I said it, do you count? "


    Helan Xiaoxin a Leng, then nodded: "calculate."


    Looking at Sato once more, Li Nanfang said faintly, "tell Secretary Huang that when the first comes on stage, he won''t give Sato a little."


    "Good."


    Helan Xiaoxin simply agreed, covered his left ear and said something in a low voice.


    Secretary Huang on the booth, looking this way, nodded gently, indicating that she understood.


    After finishing Li NanFang''s instructions, He Lan Xiaoxin whispered: "I personally think it''s better to give all the number one to Sato Shinzo."


    No one is allowed to let No.1 enter the mainland of China. This is the death rule set by Helan Xiaoxin, and it is also Jing Hong''s life that does not rush her bottom line.


    Sato and others have to abide by this death rule if they want to get number one.


    In Xinjie''s eyes, except that her compatriots can not be poisoned by the No. 1 tea, people in countries and regions like the island country of South Korea enjoy themselves, and she is welcome with high hands.


    Now if she tries her best to produce No.1, the annual output can supply more than half of the earth.


    But every year, she only produces 5% of the total production. She would rather dig holes and destroy the purified drugs than allow No. 1 to produce even one milligram more.


    As long as you have a little business sense, you can understand the truth that scarcity is the most important thing.


    If Helan Xiaoxin produces No.1 in large quantities and sells it all over the street like ecstasy, then its price can only be the price of ecstasy.


    That''s true. How can the super rich enjoy the same things as the general public? It''s too cheap.


    Destroying most of the semi-finished products, only 5% of which are produced, can sell those semi-finished products at several times the price, which can make No.1 more attractive to the rich all the time. This is the way to do business.


    Make more money with the least cost.


    Li Nanfang is very clear about what he LAN Xiaoxin wants to express, but he doesn''t say anything. He just stares over there.


    New sister some doubts, don''t know how he is so interested in Sato, again along his eyes, only to find that Li Nan Nan is not looking at Sato, but a woman.


    Sato, surrounded by more than a dozen people, stood a woman on each side behind him.


    These two women, should be Sato''s secretary, may also be close bodyguards, but also lovers.


    Just now Helan Xiaoxin didn''t notice this woman. That''s because when David gave gifts, Sato''s right-hand woman was more conspicuous, which made her ignore his left-hand woman.


    Now, after noticing it, the new sister finds out that this woman is quite beautiful.


    The woman also wore a white kimono, with a black belt on her back (that is, something like a small pillow). Her hair was curled up, her hands hidden in the sleeves were crossed in front of her abdomen, and she bent slightly. Her eyes were staring at Sato''s white shoes, just like a puppet, motionless.


    Compared with the woman on Sato''s right hand, she is older, probably in her early thirties.


    If you separate her facial features and comment on them separately, it won''t be very good. However, these seemingly insipid facial features have an indescribable charm after they are combined. People can''t help thinking of water.Water, is the most soft, this is a woman like water, no matter how rough the way men treat her, she will only kneel on the ground, crying silently, submissive.


    This is a typical island woman. Her family is her whole world and her husband is her heaven.


    In fact, there are many men on earth who want to find an island woman to be their wife.


    Does Li Nanfang particularly like this kind of gentle woman?


    When Helan Xiaoxin moved in her heart, Li Nanfang said, "I think I should know her."


    Helan Xiaoxin immediately asked: "how is the relationship?"


    "Very close."


    After hearing him use these two words to describe the relationship with women, He Lan Xiaoxin understood and asked, "what''s her name?"


    Li Nanfang thought about it, then said with uncertainty: "Mrs. tengxiu?"

 Chapter 516

    At ten o''clock sharp, the number one, which attracted the attention of all people in the trading conference, finally appeared.


    With Secretary Huang''s left hand raised, two soldiers came up backstage with a big box.


    Inside the shed, someone immediately said, "shit, what''s the point?"


    "Still fifty kilos?"


    "Ah, how can we share this kind of goods every year?"


    "What''s wrong with more production? It''s not like we don''t give money."


    One after another, more than ten people, including Sato, came out of the shed.


    There are dozens of white rattan chairs under the one meter high booth in the South District, which can be regarded as a special seat for drug lords.


    After the appearance of ordinary products in the Southern District, so many chairs are full.


    Now, after No. 1 came out, the drug dealers who just took money instead of money all consciously stood up and offered their seats to Sato and others.


    It''s not that they don''t want to get involved in No. 1, and they don''t have the financial resources, but they don''t dare.


    In the second year after No. 1 was produced, two rich people from Arab countries, relying on their wealth, directly smashed US dollar bills and bought 30% of the goods.


    But that night, all the people, including dozens of their bodyguards, were quietly lying in the sewer, looking at the blue sky with their eyes closed.


    Sato, Tong ye and park Zhihui issued a joint statement, admitting that they did it and asking everyone to forgive them -


    since then, anyone who wants to buy No. 1 has to get their consent.


    Since all those who do not like the eye, there is no interest involved in the buyer, are rejected by them.


    So when they saw the three of them take the lead to come, ordinary buyers, obediently give up their seats, full of envy and jealousy, eagerly watched No. 1 be divided and distributed by them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    Secretary Huang, who took on a major role for the first time, looked down at these world-famous drug lords and felt proud: "now it''s the No.1 distribution show in Southern District, or the old rule. I won''t repeat it here. It''s up to you to distribute it by yourself. But the price of every 10% will be 20% higher than that of last year. "


    Her voice did not fall, just subsided noise, sounded again: "what? Every 10% of the price will be increased by another 20%


    "Even if I buy Gaga, the price is going up too hard, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, yes, it has been raised for three consecutive years, but in the past it was only raised by 5%. How can this year''s increase be so large?"


    "After 20% increase, what profit do we have?"


    "I don''t want to force you."


    Secretary Huang, with a butterfly mask on his face, said with a smile: "the so-called freedom of trade has always been one willing to buy and one willing to sell. After so many years of cooperation, I believe you should understand that the Southern District has never done the business of forced buying and forced selling. "


    The Queen''s arrogant eyes swept slowly from the faces of the people under the stage. Secretary Huang said faintly: "if you feel that you can''t accept this price, you can leave the allocated seats. But I want to put the scandal in the front. Once you quit, you will lose the qualification to buy number one forever. "


    All the noise, with Secretary Huang''s words, suddenly stopped.


    Everyone looked at each other and encouraged others with their eyes. Do you want to leave? As long as we can work together, no one will buy No. 1. What else can she do besides reducing the price?


    David, sitting on the edge of a chair, smiles when Sato looks out, but he doesn''t nod and shake his head. He looks at Secretary Huang again with emotion. Alas, no wonder Li Nanfang doesn''t say hello to cha guess for me. It turns out that the man has become a flower.


    Secretary Huang just stepped on the stage. After sitting in the chair that he was only qualified to sit in previous years, David and others were stunned for a moment. Then they realized that the boss of the Southern District had changed, and they were curious enough to give the patrol soldiers a little advantage. They soon found out that cha guess had become a flower.


    However, don''t say to check guess to become a flower fat, even if become a lump of excrement, also won''t someone multi tube.


    Anyway, people come here with us dollar bills and buy number one instead of guessing.


    As long as number one is still there, we don''t care who is the boss of the Southern District.


    At most, I was surprised to see that the boss of the Southern District had changed into a young woman.


    David guessed that Li Nanfang, who was protected by Gala, should be Secretary Huang''s little lover.


    Can only be lovers, female drug lords need to get married, become a good wife and mother?


    Thinking that he mistakenly thought Li Nanfang was Cha Chai''s son-in-law, but he was the new boss''s lover in the Southern District, David was even more pleased. He was very proud that he could save himself from danger and take the opportunity to make friends with him.


    Subconsciously, David looks at Li Nanfang with keen eyes. He hasn''t seen his husband''s wife for three years.


    Li Nanfang also looked at him and nodded with a smile.


    David was so sure that he remembered something and said something to the black man.


    When all the distinguished guests were talking about Secretary Huang''s blackness, the black people quietly came to Li Nanfang.When he saw Li Nanfang again, he was already smiling with flattery and looked very funny.


    However, his use of stiff Chinese and the benefits he offered were not funny at all, which made Li Nanfang quite moved.


    Three million dollars.


    David took out three million yuan of real gold and silver to make Li Nanfang a friend once again.


    If Li Nanfang agrees, he just needs to tap his head, and the black people will immediately transfer money to his bank.


    "Tell David that if he has the guts, he can replace Sato."


    Li Nanfang liked to make such generous friends. He patted the black people on the shoulder and said softly.


    After hearing what the black man said, David was shocked and his face flashed with ecstasy. When he subconsciously looked at Sato, he remembered how the two Arab friends died.


    Profiteering, after all, did not defeat the reason to leave the Golden Triangle alive. David hesitated for a moment and was about to send black people to explain to Li Nanfang again when he saw that he raised his hand to this side and made a gesture that I would handle everything.


    There are four drug districts in the golden triangle, and the Southern District is the leader.


    As long as the boss of the Southern District promised to protect David, even if Sato three people join hands, don''t want to hurt him at all.


    As for David''s return to England, Sato would like to ask for justice again - sorry, that''s my friend''s three-thirds of an acre. If you dare to challenge me, I''ll kill one, I''ll kill two, I''ll make a river of blood.


    David put his hands together and bowed his head to give thanks to Li Nanfang, which means it''s settled.


    "How was the discussion, ladies and gentlemen?"


    He raised his hand and looked at the watch. He thought it was almost time. Secretary Huang said, "those who want to cooperate will stay. If we feel that the price is not suitable, we will send them out of the country as gifts, and there will still be opportunities for cooperation in the coming year. "


    The big guys looked at each other again, and no one said a word.


    Naturally, no one left.


    Secretary Huang laughed and then began to explain the reason for the price increase: "in fact, we are not malicious price increase. The main reason is that chacai made a mistake and lost some manpower when cleaning up the door. "


    If there is not enough armed forces, it will not be able to compete with the other three districts and local governments. This is a fact.


    After dozens of armed personnel were injured and killed, the Southern District was in urgent need of fresh blood supplement. Of course, a large number of funds were needed to operate.


    Therefore, it is a matter of course to raise the price of No. 1 and use the money to recruit troops.


    Although the big drug lords don''t like it on the surface, in fact, they will never leave because of the increase in the number one price. They can completely transfer the cost to the consumers.


    That''s what wool comes from sheep.


    "I agree."


    Yu Xiantong, a sophisticated man, was the first to raise his hand to accept the price increase.


    Park wisdom followed, also raised his hand to say yes.


    Sato, who regards himself as the leader of the three, has always been the last one to make a final statement, which is very consistent with the meaning of "one stroke". When Park Zhihui put down his hand, he lazily raised his right hand. Just before he agreed, Secretary Huang said: "Mr. Sato, you have lost the right to assign number one."


    Sato suddenly muddled force, face of light clouds, was blown away by the wind like that.


    "Why?"


    Asked the young woman beside him in a shrill voice.


    Sakura, who has been standing behind Sato like a puppet, raises her head at this time. In her seemingly empty eyes, there is a strange flash.


    To Sato''s secretary, Secretary Huang disdained to answer. He didn''t even look at her. He said to David, "in view of the old rule that the distribution was made by three people in the past, we would like to invite Mr. David from England to take over the distribution right of Mr. Sato in the Southern District."


    Although Li Nanfang has made it clear just now that David can replace Sato if he wants to, he still doesn''t believe it. After all, the boss of the Southern District is the woman who calls herself lady butterfly on stage, not her lover Li Nanfang.


    Now, after Secretary Huang said this, David''s heart fell leisurely. He was ecstatic again. That''s for sure, but he would never express it. Instead, he stood up in disbelief for a moment, pointed back to his nose and asked, "butterfly, butterfly man, you mean me?"


    Life is like a play. It all depends on acting skills. If Mr. David really wants to change his career to make movies, he will definitely win an Oscar.


    Secretary Huang nodded: "yes, Mr. David, it''s up to you --"


    before she finished her words, the young woman next to Sato suddenly flashed in front of David like a ghost. Her left hand strangled his neck, and there was a hairpin in her right hand.


    All the drug lords coming into the meeting hall are not allowed to carry any weapons. Hairpins are not weapons.


    But the hairpin made of Aquilaria wood, if you want to pierce David''s temple, don''t be too simple.


    When the tip of the hairpin was on David''s forehead, the young woman''s hair fell like a waterfall.


    Her action was too fast, so many bodyguards came to David''s side, there was no response.David also went through too many big waves. After being restrained, his pupils suddenly shrank and then returned to normal.


    He knows why women treat him like this. It''s nothing more than threatening him not to replace Sato.


    David is more clear, as long as it is in the venue, Sato dare not move him, everything to Mrs. butterfly to handle.


    Sure enough, without waiting for the bodyguards around David to do anything, several soldiers in charge of protecting Secretary Huang on the booth opened the AK-47 insurance and aimed at Sato and others.


    When Yu Xiantong and others saw that something was wrong, they stood up and hid to avoid being hurt.


    Probably out of the instinct reaction to danger, a person in Sato''s team also ran to the side.


    But he just ran out of a few meters, the eyes of the gloomy Secretary Huang a small hand.


    The gunfire rang out and two rifles fired at the man.


    The man seemed to be swinging. After the gunfire stopped, he slowly fell to the ground.


    "Madame Butterfly, I want to know why."


    Sato, awakened by the gunshot, slowly stood up and asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 517

    Sato would like to know why he would be cancelled the No. 1 distribution right, in fact, Secretary Huang would also like to know.


    From the moment she stood on the stand and looked down upon all living beings, Secretary Huang knew that she had found something she had been pursuing for so many years. At this moment, she was God, she was immortal, and she was the Virgin Mary.


    She is the poppy queen of the golden triangle. She has hundreds of brave and fearless desperators under her command. To see who is not agreeable, you only need to ring your finger, and that person will disappear from the world. To see which man is agreeable, you can wash in vain at night, kneel down in front of the couch and wait for her.


    She must firmly grasp all this, and will not let go after her death. Even if Helan Xiaoxin, who has given her all this, wants to take it back, she will immediately bite back, fight to death and say something else.


    Madame Butterfly thinks that she has learned all the skills from her new sister. When she thinks the time is right, she will do a second guess, but she will never turn herself into a fat flower like that fool.


    Before deciding to make a guess, Mrs. butterfly will first cut off Helan Xiaoxin''s hand!


    Of course, now is not the time, so only as usual, any order to the new sister, will not hesitate to implement.


    In the heart will be a little angry, cancel Sato distribution rights such a big event, unexpectedly did not discuss with me.


    Unconsciously, Mrs. butterfly has already been in her heart, and has raised her to the level of Helan Xiaoxin.


    When she was discontented, she suddenly felt that the corner of her eye seemed to be stabbed. The remaining light of the corner of her eye quickly swept to the right side, and then she saw a pair of cold eyes, which flashed away.


    Mrs. butterfly was shocked and immediately realized that she was not in the right state of mind. She was too complacent. Now if she had the idea of competing with Helan Xiaoxin, she might not even be able to live tonight.


    Forbearance.


    You have to put up with it.


    In order to become such a person in the future, you should bear it now and be a obedient dog in front of her.


    When Madame Butterfly regretted her pride, Sato asked again, "Madame Butterfly, I want to know why."


    Madame Butterfly, with a smile, asked, "does this need a reason?"


    I''ll sell my goods to whoever I want!


    There''s no need to explain it to you.


    That''s what Mrs. butterfly meant.


    Sato''s face was uncertain, and he said slowly, "yes, I don''t need a reason. However, I would like to ask Mrs. butterfly to understand a reality. From today on, all products of the southern region will not appear in the island countries. Yangzi, release Mr. David. It''s nothing to do with him. "


    Sato is worthy of the storm, in the extreme shock, soon found the most sharp counterattack.


    The distribution right was cancelled for no reason, and a subordinate was beaten into a beehive on the spot. No one would swallow this tone.


    But today, Sato can''t swallow it, and he has to.


    If he wants to make a riot, after hearing the gunfire, he will quickly surround dozens of soldiers, and they will all burst out.


    In order to live a more wonderful life, Mrs. butterfly is more tolerant of Sato, who has accepted Ninja culture since childhood.


    After returning home from the golden triangle, the hero can completely rely on the power of the biggest drug lords of other island countries to block any products from the southern region from landing in China.


    The island country has always been a disaster area for drug abuse and one of the largest markets for all kinds of drugs.


    Sato can not get one, the southern region also lost the island country this big market, it can be said that both sides are defeated.


    After receiving Sato''s order, Yangzi immediately released David and apologized for the offence.


    David is also a pretender. He arranges his tie around his neck as if nothing has happened. He puts his hands together with a smile and gives a friendly return.


    "Let''s go."


    Sato said these three words coldly, looking at Yu Xiantong and park wisdom.


    All three people have been in and out together.


    Now Sato has been cancelled the distribution right of No. 1 for no reason, and he wants to leave early. So he hopes that Tong ye and his wife can still work together with him.


    They can also choose to say no.


    But in the future, they don''t want to sell their products in island countries.


    Yu Xiantong looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    In an instant, they analyzed the interests between going and not going, which is more important.


    Go, you can keep the island market.


    If you don''t go, you can only get No. 1 of ten kilos at most.


    Although the 10 kilogram No. 1 can make a lot of profits for them, it is still a little bit worse than the market that they have been working hard for decades in island countries.


    What''s more, Madame Butterfly can cancel Sato''s distribution right for no reason this year, so they can cancel their distribution right next year.


    In the long run, they have to choose to go with Sato.


    "Well. let''s go. I''m sorry, Mrs. butterfly. "Yu Xiantong sighed a long time, and then put her hands to Mrs. butterfly on the stage.


    What is the new sister doing?


    Seeing three of Asia''s biggest customers going out together, Mrs. butterfly frowned. Just as she was about to say that she was not far away, someone suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    After the shooting, the attention of hundreds of people at the scene was focused on this side.


    Because the soldiers had guns in their hands, no one dared to make any noise in order to avoid causing death, so everyone heard the voice and subconsciously looked at the sound source.


    Hundreds of eyes, a young man with hands on his back, full of temperament, stepped on the steps to the exhibition stand.


    "Who is he?"


    Someone asked in such a low voice.


    He is lady butterfly''s lover.


    David answered in silence.


    "Who are you?"


    Sato looked at Li Nanfang and asked coldly.


    "Who am I?"


    Li Nanfang asked himself like a fool, and then laughed: "I am the one who asked Madame Butterfly to cancel your distribution right."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah


    Li NanFang''s voice did not fall, the scene immediately rang out a surprise.


    Anyone who is qualified to attend the trade conference knows very well that the boss of the Southern District, whether it''s Cha Chai before or Madame Butterfly now, is just the spokesperson of the big boss behind the scenes of the Southern District.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a puppet.


    A few days ago, Cha guess, who was still alive and kicking, suddenly became a fat guy. It''s not hard for a smart person to guess that cha guess is trying to bite back, but it''s really like he''s been dealt with by the big boss.


    When you think of how arrogant and domineering you used to be and how easy it was to be wiped out, you will be more concerned about and afraid of who is the big boss behind the scenes in the Southern District.


    But no one wants to know who that person is.


    But now, suddenly, a young man came to the exhibition stand and said in front of Mrs. butterfly that it was his decision to cancel the order of Sato''s distribution right. These people no longer know that he is the real boss of the Southern District and will not live to the present.


    Who is the biggest headache for Interpol in the southern Golden Triangle?


    He, how could he show up?


    When everyone, including Sato, was shocked by Li NanFang''s candid statement that he was the boss behind the scenes in the Southern District, one of them was even more shocked.


    There is a person - always indifferent, as if the earth exploded at this moment, also can''t let her look up.


    This more shocked person is Helan Xiaoxin.


    When Li Nanfang put forward a clear attitude, she suddenly understood after a little stunned.


    Li Nanfang is carrying the black pot for her.


    Just now, he had promised her to save the Helan family.


    Now, he''s doing it.


    Jing Hongming has been paying close attention to Helan Xiaoxin''s every move for a long time. She has collected a large number of evidences of her crimes and arranged them in secret. He will take immediate action to uproot the old family when he drives back to the West.


    Helan Xiaoxin is still too naive, really think she can become the boss of the Southern District, is relying on her own strength?


    Without the help of Helan family intentionally or unintentionally, how could she, as a woman, be able to build such a large world here in the shortest time?


    No matter how bad Helan Xiaoxin''s huge profits are, where are they?


    Only Helan family can benefit.


    To put it bluntly, the fact that Helan Xiaoxin can become the boss of the Southern District is actually the result of the Helan family''s operation in secret.


    She is the channel for the Helan family to obtain gray income and the victim that can be abandoned at any time when necessary.


    But before Li Nanfang named Jing Hongming, he lanxiaoxin didn''t realize it.


    Now she faintly understood that Li Nanfang fulfilled her promise when her heart was a little gray.


    Li NanFang''s action completely disrupted Jing Hongming''s plan of secretly arranging for several years.


    Helan Xiaoxin at this time, just cut off all the connection with the Southern District, Jing Hongming can''t do anything to her and Helan family.


    What about Li Nanfang?


    He Lan Xiaoxin can guess what kind of blow he will suffer with his toes.


    Tears, no sign of splashing out, Helan Xiaoxin body swayed down, askew in a female bodyguard body, heart crazy shout, fool, fool! Why are you so nice to me?


    If Li Nanfang heard her voice, he would lose his temper. Cao, what else can I do if I don''t?


    The one who is indifferent to all this is cherry blossom.


    She just looked down at her feet, her thoughts floating in her eyes that night.


    When thinking deeply, I couldn''t help laughing, which affected the wound on my body.No one knows that her body in her beautiful white kimono is already full of whiplash marks, and there are many props in the small island movies, which are imposed on her body, causing her heart ache even if she breathes a little bit.


    She has been tormented to numbness, physical pain, can only prove that she still has signs of life.


    She is strong to live, is for that night, that eyes.


    It''s impossible to recall these after death.


    In retrospect, Sakura seems to hear Sato surprised asked: "you, you are the boss of the Southern District?"


    "Don''t you think I''m like that?"


    That lazy young voice, and uploaded down from the stage, cherry heard, but did not care.


    She didn''t even look at a companion who was shot just now. How could she care about a voice with obvious forced smell?


    "No - it''s like, you''re the one. Otherwise, you dare not say these words in front of Mrs. butterfly. "


    After Sato''s bitter smile came to Sakura''s ears, she finally got a little attention: "ha ha, I want to know why you want to cancel my distribution right. That''s not too much, is it? "


    After a little concentration, Sakura listened to the lazy young man''s voice more clearly: "for her."


    "She?"


    Sato surprised to look back, looking at the look of the woman, a face of disbelief asked: "you, do you know her?"


    "She''s Mrs. Fuji."

 Chapter 518

    In addition to the dead Teng Xiu, and concerned about her mother''s sister-in-law, no one knows that cherry blossom is Teng Xiu''s wife.


    Oh, there''s another one.


    That person, is in Teng Xiu is hanged that night, crudely push down her devil.


    It''s also the man she went to China to look for.


    I have to find him so that my life will be meaningful.


    Cherry blossom, who wants to make life meaningful, just arrived at the airport without telling her sister-in-law that the nightmare began.


    For the past 30 years, cherry blossom, who has almost stayed at home, doesn''t know how attractive and possessive she can be to men by the way she walks with a low brow and close to the wall.


    Otherwise Li Nanfang would not have pushed her down rudely in front of her husband''s body.


    Beautiful woman is too cowardly, can form irresistible possessive to man equally.


    As a result, Sato Shinji, who can cross the island''s underworld but can''t wring his feet, took over her.


    If Sato, like Li Nanfang, can occupy cherry blossom in a man''s way, maybe she will only cry, be submissive, and still dare not even escape. She will live with him in her life.


    However, Mr. Sato is not a man - if you think it''s normal for Thai men to become human demons after surgery, you should accept the reality that some women want to become men through surgery and medicine.


    On the island underworld, Sato Shinji, who is famous for his cunning and ferocity, is such a product.


    This is also his biggest secret, except for cherry blossom and Yangzi, as long as you know him, no one will know.


    Can a man be a man without a woman?


    In order to prove that he is a man to the letter, Sato believers have to do to women what men can do.


    But he doesn''t have that function.


    No matter how beautiful the human demon is, it can''t have children.


    What should we do?


    Because of the island''s unique sexual culture, it''s not easy to solve this problem. With all kinds of props, Mr. Sato can also enjoy the sour feeling of a man riding a horse.


    Yangzi, a lover and bodyguard, only brings Mr. Sato those that ordinary men enjoy, but only by tormenting Sakura can he feel more like a man.


    Wife beating domestic violence is the best way to show a man''s demeanor, isn''t it?


    In particular, Sakura''s resignation, no matter what kind of torture she suffered, would only kneel on the ground and cry, which made Sato Shinji love her to death.


    For this reason, he did not hesitate to hold a grand wedding ceremony and married cherry blossom on the auspicious day.


    Now thousands of people in Sanying society know that Sakura is Mr. Sato''s wife. Besides Yangzi, they all respect her very much.


    But no one knows, cherry day and night will suffer the torture of props, white as jade body, already covered with bruises.


    Cherry blossom in order to find the first nightmare, encountered a second nightmare.


    She thought she would die in a second nightmare.


    Just as her watery eyes were becoming more and more empty and dull, Mrs. Teng Xiu''s four words were like a flash of lightning tearing apart the dark clouds. They were long enough to wake her numb soul and suddenly looked up.


    Then she saw the eyes, the face, the man.


    There were no tears.


    Her tears should have dried up long ago.


    She opened her mouth to shout, but her voice seemed to be blocked with something. She couldn''t pronounce a syllable.


    Only her body, can''t help shivering.


    Affected the wounds all over the body, props inside and outside the body, pain to her eyes a strong shiver, but can''t stop her step forward.


    No matter which woman has so many props inside and outside her body, her walking will be very strange.


    but it is also very popular.


    This is also the main reason why Li Nanfang noticed her, and then from her difficult but ecstatic walk, she guessed that she was abnormal.


    It''s hard to guess what kind of situation a woman is if you don''t want to guess through her walking posture after staying with a pure rascal like Ye Xiaodao for a long time.


    After Teng Xiu''s death, his wife will remarry and marry a drug lord, which is not to blame.


    But you can''t torture her like this. It''s too bad. A man can''t watch it.


    What''s more, Li NanFang''s relationship with Sakura, as he said to Helan Xiaoxin, has been very deep.


    With such a deep relationship, can Li Nanfang let her continue to suffer?


    That''s why Li Nanfang wants to cancel Sato Shinzo''s No. 1 distribution right. He has to ask whether he is a man or not.


    Looking at the cherry blossom slowly coming, Li NanFang''s face is more and more calm, but his eyes are more and more cold.


    "Cherry blossom, stop for me!"


    Sato now also understand come over, Li drink just about to catch up, Gala gun, aimed at his face.While Gala raised his gun, he also had several guns pointing at Yangzi.


    The scene that Yangzi had just possessed David like a ghost left a great impression on Helan Xiaoxin''s subordinates. They dare not let this woman hold a wooden hairpin against the boss''s wife''s head, so the boss will kill them all.


    Sato''s believers dare not move.


    Yu Xiantong and Yu Xiantong, who found something wrong again, cleverly stepped back to one side.


    Those who cherish life should stay away from the guns in the sword and crossbow. This is the way to survive.


    When Sakura came to the booth, he raised his right hand and looked at him eagerly. Li Nanfang grabbed her wrist and pulled her onto the booth with a little force.


    A quite simple action, let Cherry Blossom painful forehead cold sweat DC.


    Li Nanfang looked at her and asked softly, "your name is cherry blossom?"


    "My name is Sakura ueshima."


    Shangdao cherry blossom''s Chinese is very astringent, with a foreign accent of rolling tongue.


    "What''s your relationship with Sato Shinzo?"


    Li Nanfang asked again.


    "I, I am his wife."


    Sakura on the island, to be honest.


    "Sir, please let go of my wife!"


    When Sato Shinji called out this sentence, it had an obvious female sound.


    Li Nanfang ignored him and looked into the eyes of Shangdao cherry blossom. The third question was, "are you willing to marry him?"


    "I have no choice."


    Sakura on the island to speak again, the tone obviously fluent a lot: "I also dare not resist."


    Li Nanfang stopped talking.


    Sakura on the island said so, what else can he say?


    As for Sato''s abnormal torture, she can only be said to be domestic violence, even if Li Nanfang doesn''t like her anymore, it''s not easy to manage.


    "Cherry blossom, come down, let''s go!"


    Sato Shinji, yelling at the bottom again, opened the pistol of Gala and came quickly.


    Even if Li Nanfang is the boss of the Southern District and the biggest local emperor of the golden triangle, he can''t rob the wife of big customers in full view of the public, so Gala is not easy to do.


    "If you feel unhappy with him, I can help you leave him."


    Li Nanfang smiles and loosens Shangdao cherry blossom''s wrist.


    "I''m leaving him. I''m afraid to see him again. "


    "I was going to Huaxia Castle Peak to look for you, but he robbed me at the airport --"


    before finishing a sentence, Shangdao cherry fell into Li NanFang''s arms and fainted in pain.


    I was going to Huaxia Castle Peak to find you, but he robbed me at the airport!


    She does not have to say the following words, which is enough to sentence Sato Shinji to death.


    Sato Shinji, who is not a man, has already gnashed his teeth when he saw Sakura lying in Li NanFang''s arms. What''s more, Li Nanfang, who is a real man?


    She was looking for me.


    Ha, but you robbed me!


    In life, there are two great enmities to be avenged in death: the enmity of killing one''s father and the enmity of seizing one''s wife.


    Sakura Shangdao is not Li NanFang''s wife, but she is convinced by her husband when he is killed. She is determined to go across the ocean to find him. This is what she can do as a wife.


    Sato Shinji took Li NanFang''s wife, but he still tortured her like this. From her cowardice, he enjoyed the indescribable bitterness, which is unforgivable.


    For those who can''t think of any reason to forgive him - if they don''t let him die, Li Nanfang can''t forgive himself.


    "Help me take care of her. Be careful. She has something on her


    Pushing Shangdao cherry blossom into Helan Xiaoxin''s arms, Li Nanfang raises his foot and steps on Sato shinzhe''s hand, which is about to jump up on the exhibition stand.


    Silent sneer, a crush.


    "Ah


    Sato letter suddenly issued a shrill scream, his right hand, even below the wrist of the bone, were Li Nanfang right foot hard crushed.


    "Baga!"


    When he saw Sato''s suffering, Yangzi roared and flew up to the exhibition stand again. His right foot was raised and his thin heel was not much thicker than the awl. He made a sharp blade to break the air and stabbed Li NanFang''s left brain.


    Gala and others were so surprised that they forgot to guard the woman.


    If we really want her to kick the landlady to death, let alone a scratch, their consequences will not be too wonderful.


    But it''s too late.


    Gala and others dare not shoot without authorization, for fear of injuring the boss and others on the stage by mistake. They have to close their eyes in pain and wait for the scream of the landlady.


    "Roar!"


    The scream didn''t ring, but there was a man''s angry roar, which shocked all the people at the scene.Then there was a scream.


    It''s the scream of a woman.


    Gala opened his eyes and saw a scene that he couldn''t believe.


    That eye is about to pierce Li NanFang''s head with high-heeled shoes. The thin high-heeled shoes pierce Yangzi''s left eye, and the small half of the heels are deeply embedded.


    Before the blood was completely spilled out, the scream of Yangzi came to a sudden stop. Like a wooden pile, he fell down straight, and his body twisted violently for a moment.


    Not to mention the closed eyes of Gala, I didn''t see how the high heels pierced into Yangzi''s eyes. Even if I opened my eyes, I didn''t see clearly.


    As if, Li Nanfang just roared, and the high-heeled shoes flew into Yangzi''s left eye and directly stabbed his brain.


    After Yangzi''s wriggling body finally stopped moving, Li NanFang''s light red in his eyes began to fade away.


    But his chest has obvious ups and downs, from which we can see that his mood is not calm.


    Everyone at the scene was stunned, including Sato Shinji, whose right hand was crushed.


    As the Adam''s apple rolled down, Li Nanfang squatted down slowly. Looking at Sato Shinji, who was full of fear in his eyes, he asked softly, "how do you want to die?"


    Li Nanfang felt that except for the maids who were carrying silver plates to deliver wine, as well as him and Shangdao cherry blossom, the others, no matter how miserable they died, deserved what they deserved.


    Sato letter teeth of severe, trembling voice said: "I, I don''t want to die."


    "No, you have to die."


    Li Nanfang said, holding his chin with both hands.

 Chapter 519

    With a click, Sato Shinji''s head turned back and looked at his subordinates. His face was full of disbelief.


    The biggest drug kingpin in the island country for more than ten years died like this?


    Such a person, not to be damned, vigorous, or extremely tragic, is worthy of his detached identity?


    How is it possible, like a bug, to be easily twisted and broken?


    Many people, including Tong ye and Sato, couldn''t believe that he was killed so easily. They all looked at him in a daze.


    "At last, at last. In fact, I live very tired, very tired - "


    the Shinzo Sato, who broke his neck, actually said this sentence with a smile.


    "Then have a good rest and never wake up again."


    Li Nanfang released his hand. Sato Shinzo''s head hung powerlessly on his back. After a long breath, he leaned on the platform and slowly slipped out on the ground. He lay side by side with Yangzi. Looking into her eyes, he really felt relieved.


    In the past, there were also drug lords who were directly killed for violating the rules of the golden triangle. We are used to it.


    But no heavyweight like Sato Shinzo has ever had a problem. After all, they are the biggest first-class agents in the golden triangle. They are the parents of the drug lords in the four regions. No one dares to touch them lightly.


    Now he''s dead.


    His death caused great psychological pressure on Xiantong and others. He began to think that it''s better not to come here in person in order to avoid becoming a second Sato believer.


    The drug lords in the other three regions are quite dissatisfied with Li NanFang''s act of killing Sato Shinji without authorization.


    If you can''t guarantee the basic safety of big customers, who will come here in the future?


    It is bound to affect the product sales after this year.


    But no one stood up at this time and accused Li Nanfang.


    One is not dare, but they witnessed Li NanFang''s combat effectiveness, it is not human.


    The second reason is that the four regional drug lords, who usually fight openly and secretly for territory, have to temporarily resolve their past grievances during the drug trade conference, pretending to be a united and friendly family, and join hands with these customers.


    But when you see Li Nanfang so domineering and cruel, the other three regional drug lords look at each other. It''s time to unite, resist, suppress and even divide up the southern region. Otherwise, you will die miserably in the future.


    When they fight against other opium poppy growing areas alone, they are also the most powerful force.


    But what if the other three regions form an alliance and work together against the southern region?


    Then, after a fierce struggle, the southern region was divided up by the three regions, which is the final result without any suspense.


    Therefore, in the past few years after Helan Xiaoxin took over the Southern District, her greatest energy was to prevent the three major districts from joining hands. She played the art of vertical and horizontal combination handed down by her ancestors incisively and vividly. Even though the drug lords in the three major districts knew that she was behind the scenes, they had to do what she wanted.


    This is the rolling of scheming, intelligence and means.


    Madame Butterfly, who is determined to replace Helan Xiaoxin, is also secretly angry. Looking at Li NanFang''s eyes, she is not friendly at all.


    Gala broke the silence after Sato''s death, worthy of being Helan Xiaoxin''s important confidant here. He always showed his role at the most appropriate time. With a wave of his right hand, he aimed his gun at Sato''s more than ten subordinates.


    Immediately, dozens of armed men in the Southern District all raised their guns and opened the insurance with a crash. As soon as they gave a command, they would be swept into a beehive.


    Sato''s men, who are well-known in the island countries and Asia, are the backbone figures who can stand on their own. They have seen a lot of big waves, but they have never experienced a time when they are unarmed and waiting to be swept away.


    Do not know who, a soft knees, plop a kneel on the ground.


    Influenced by him, other people kneel down in a hurry, raise their hands high, and look at Li Nanfang straight. On his pale face, they are all begging.


    However, no one is optimistic that they can survive. Since Li Nanfang killed their boss, he will definitely take this opportunity to shovel grass and root them, so as not to be subjected to endless revenge from them in the future.


    Yu Xiantong and others retreated one after another to avoid being splashed with blood.


    Their faces, also with a sad look, as if to see their tomorrow.


    As I said just now, Li Nanfang felt that except for the limited number of people on the scene, all others should be shot 10000 times.


    So when he killed Sato Shinzo and Yangzi, it was impossible to let them go.


    Even if these people are kneeling on the ground, so what?


    When they begged Li Nanfang to let them go, did they ever think of their means of making a living, which led to the death of many families?


    There''s really no need to pity these scum who are harming all mankind, so take this opportunity to send them on the road.Li Nan Nan gave a silent sneer. Just as he was about to give the order to Gala, he swept these people into a beehive. A weak woman''s voice came from behind: "can you, can you let them go?"


    Li Nanfang was a little stunned and looked back.


    Sakura on the island has woken up. Holding Helan Xiaoxin''s arm, she stands up. Just as she opens her mouth, she finds Li Nanfang frowning. She immediately realizes that she has said something wrong. She doesn''t dare to look at him again and lowers her head in a hurry.


    Li Nanfang stared at her for a moment, then slowly asked: "you say, let me let them go?"


    The voice of Shangdao Sakura pleading for these people is very weak, and those people under the stage did not hear it.


    But when they heard Li NanFang''s voice, they immediately regained their spirits. They looked like they were drifting on the sea and were about to die. They saw a boat coming from a distance. They saw a ray of life and looked at the cherry blossom on the island.


    Sakura on the island dare not look up, more dare not speak, just hard to bite the lips, the body gently shaking.


    Why did he ask the question aloud?


    Helan Xiaoxin, who helped her, moved in her heart and looked at Li Nanfang.


    This pair of men and women in four eyes relative moment, all read each other''s eyes in the meaning, Li Nanfang with imperceptible action, slightly nodded.


    "Sister, tell him whatever you want to say."


    Helan Xiaoxin covered her face with her red lips and went up to the cherry blossoms of Shangdao and said in a soft voice, "can''t you see that he cares about you and listens to you?"


    Helan Xiaoxin can play aunt Yue with an IQ of more than 120, not to mention the emotional idiocy of Sakura Shangdao?


    Her words, like a kind of cardiotonic, dispelled the awe of man in Sakura''s heart and made her feel sweet and proud. He cares about me very much. Will he listen to me?


    Will you care about me and listen to me?


    Shangdao Sakura looks at Helan Xiaoxin, hoping to get a positive answer from her.


    Just after seeing the pitiful appearance of Shangdao cherry blossom, Helan Xiaoxin gave birth to an instinctive repulsion to her. To put it bluntly, she was afraid that she would compete with her for Li Nanfang, which was a normal selfish psychology of women.


    Just because she has to rely on Li Nanfang, she will not show any such meaning. She only thinks about how to make this island woman who pretends to be poor and rob her of men. Eh, where is the cherry blossom? She was still sleeping in her room last night.


    But when the cherry blossom on the island continued to look at her with her encouraging eyes, Helan Xiaoxin''s vigilance to her disappeared leisurely.


    A woman with an emotional intelligence quotient close to an idiot, what''s the qualification to rob a man with my new sister?


    In the heart secretly smile oneself also too fussy new elder sister, soft voice says: "want to say what, just say.". Remember, speak up and let everyone hear you. Let everyone know that you are his woman. Women, when they ask their men to do things for themselves, shouldn''t they all be upright? Men also like women who have their own ideas. "


    After being bewitched by Helan Xiaoxin, Shangdao cherry blossom was full of pride. Looking at Li Nanfang, she said loudly, "I, I want to ask you to let them go!"


    "Let them go?"


    Li Nanfang frowned more tightly. His face was cold and silent. He seemed to be thinking about the disadvantages of letting those people go.


    No one spoke again. Hundreds of people at the scene were quietly looking at Li Nanfang, waiting for his final ruling.


    Especially the people kneeling on the ground, after hearing the Sakura on the island pleading for them, their desire for survival is stronger. Qi Shushu looks at her, eager to kneel down at her feet and kiss her toes.


    It''s strange.


    At this moment, everyone hopes Li Nanfang will let those people go.


    After all, we are all human beings. We can''t bear to see our own kind being thrown out like this.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak, just looked at the cherry blossom on the island coldly.


    Cowardly woman, several times want to bow her head, prostrate on the ground, shivering, weeping, asking him to forgive her unreasonable request - but brave, and Li Nanfang look at each other.


    The longer she looked at him, the more resolute and persistent her eyes were.


    No one is really cowardly.


    She is cowardly, only because of the living environment since childhood. Once she is forced to be strong, her stubborn nature will be aroused.


    For a full minute, Li Nanfang did not speak.


    Above the scene of hundreds of people, the bright moon is in the sky, but the big guys all feel that the clouds are dense. At any time, there is a thunderbolt splitting everyone into powder, which is absolutely as fast as a year.


    A waitress with poor psychological quality couldn''t bear the heavy pressure. With a soft wrist and a silver plate holding the wine, she fell to the ground with a clanging sound. She was so frightened that she almost pulled the trigger.


    Li Nanfang finally said, "give me a reason."


    "They, they treat me very well."The Sakura on the island pursed the corners of her mouth with a hoarse voice.


    Li Nanfang sneered: "why should they treat you?"


    "Because I''m their elder brother''s wife. Apart from Sato and Yangzi who tormented me, they all respected me as their sister-in-law. "


    The pale Sakura on the island said with a tragic smile, "but they don''t know, but the Sato Shinji who torments me is actually a woman."


    "What?"


    When Li Nanfang was stunned, a strong wind came from the stage and said, "what? Is Sato a woman? "


    "Damn it, isn''t it?"


    "No way!"


    "No way, she''s lying!"


    "Did she lie? Just take off Sato''s clothes and have a look?"


    Yu Xiantong, who was full of ghosts and spirits, raised his hand and called to the stage: "can we check Sato''s body first? I can''t believe he''s going to be a woman. "

 Chapter 520

    In order to save those who usually respect their own hands, Sakura on the island resolutely said Sato is a woman''s big secret.


    At the same time, she also hopes to take this opportunity to tell Li Nanfang that although she was tortured, she was not tarnished during the days when she was abducted by Sato. She is still innocent.


    Don''t look at men who like to flirt outside, but what they can''t stand most is that their women are bullied by other men.


    The emotional idiot Sakura Shangdao is also very clear about the unique psychology of men, so at this time to tell the truth that Sato is a woman is to hope that Li Nanfang will not be in a bad mood when he is with her in the future.


    Only those who are in the South will be in a better mood.


    Sure enough, Li Nanfang looked much better after he was stunned. He turned to Yu Xiantong and said, "OK, who will check his body?"


    If Sato is still alive, Li Nanfang will not treat him as a human being according to his unforgivable crime. No matter whether he is male or female, he will order Gala to strip him naked in front of hundreds of people, so that the world can see his ugly appearance.


    But Sato is dead now.


    Death is the end of sin.


    If we use that method to deal with a corpse without any evil, it is a trample on human dignity.


    That''s why Li Nanfang asked Yu Xiantong to appoint someone to check whether the body was male or female.


    Park wisdom came out.


    She is a woman and one of the three major drug lords in East Asia. She has a considerable say in the industry.


    After Li Nanfang raised her hand and made a gesture to trouble her to examine the body, park Zhihui squatted down and directly untied Sato''s belt.


    A moment later, park Zhihui stood up, nodded to Li Nanfang first, then turned around and said to Xiantong and others in a loud voice: "Sato Shinzo is a woman to the core. She just had an operation to hide her masculinity. "


    "Damn, she''s a woman?"


    "God, is the world going to be overturned? The last time she came to England, I found two popular actresses to serve her. After the event, she specially thanks me for playing very sour and cool. "


    "There is nothing wrong with a woman marrying that lady. How can she be tortured?"


    "Bah, she deserves to die!"


    "Bah!"


    One of Sato''s followers, kneeling as feet, came to her body and spat hard to show how much he hated her.


    With him, he has paved the way for her, so she can''t and has to.


    No, then force her to do it!


    Li Nanfang is also very aggressive. He is too lazy to explain anything to Sakura Shangdao. He raises his hand to Gala and cuts his head.


    Crash a burst of noise, dozens of AK-47, aimed at Sato those men.


    When Gala took a deep breath and tried to take the lead in shooting, an Islander kowtowed and cried, "madam, help us, help us!"


    "Ma''am, you can do it. You can do it!"


    "Ma''am, help


    "Don''t, don''t shoot!"


    The desperate cry of the compatriots, like a steel needle, pierced the cherry blossom on Shangdao, so that she could no longer control it. She suddenly closed her eyes and opened her mouth, and cried out: "I, I can do it! I can do it, I can do it - wuwuwu. Whatever you ask me to do, I''ll do it. "


    How nice to have said that earlier?


    Li Nanfang nodded with satisfaction, helped her up from the ground, handed her to He Lan Xiaoxin, and said something in a low voice.


    Immediately, a few female soldiers on the shelf whimpered cherry on the island, walked down the booth.


    Gala then took people and pulled Sato''s men up from the ground and put them in custody.


    It''s sunny after rain.


    In addition to the dead Sato Shinzo and Yangzi, everyone was happy. The No.1 trading conference continued.


    However, when the meeting was held again, Li Nanfang had already sat in the chair Mrs. butterfly had just sat in.


    The big boss behind the scenes in the South District, since he has shown his true colors, who will sit here if he doesn''t?


    Just now, Mrs. butterfly, who had been swaggering, became a little follower. She stood behind boss Li and looked down at her toes.


    Looking at her clever slave, who can doubt that Li Nanfang is not the real boss behind the scenes in the Southern District?


    After the wind blows, the big customers will take their seats again, according to the order just now.


    Sato Shinzo''s body has been dragged away as a flower, but no one dares to sit on the chair she once sat on.


    That''s the cherry blossom on the island.


    Yu Xiantong and others have been in the Jianghu for so many years, but there is still a price in their eyes.


    Sakura on the island is still the brain of the three people. Although she is cowardly and wants to be bullied, the man on others is too strong. If anyone dares to bully her, the end will not be too good.


    Yu Xiantong, what Pu Zhihui thinks in his heart, David doesn''t care.His fast-moving brain is only calculating his own gains and losses.


    Li Nanfang, who made friends by accident, gave him too much surprise and surprise.


    It''s absolutely a roller coaster ride from taking him as the eldest son-in-law of Cha Chai, to lady butterfly''s little lover, to being the boss behind the scenes in the Southern District.


    Fortunately, every change in Li NanFang''s identity has brought greater benefits to David.


    To be a good friend with the boss of the southern region of the Golden Triangle - Tut, tut, David is sure that he will be able to walk horizontally in the drug industry in Asia in the future.


    However, Li Nanfang once promised that he would replace Sato. It''s better not to take it seriously.


    Clever David is not confident that he can compete with Li NanFang''s women for benefits.


    Therefore, David decided to take the lead in expressing his attitude, politely refused Li NanFang''s kindness, and was willing to drink some soup.


    Li Nanfang was very happy to make such a reasonable and generous friend. He pretended to give up. Seeing that he was very firm, he had no choice but to say, let''s give him an increase of 50% on the original basis.


    Don''t say it''s half too much. Even if he doesn''t give it at all, David will think this trip to the golden triangle is worth it.


    Get to know the Golden Triangle boss and be friends, right?


    Seeing that Li Nanfang used to distribute everyone''s interests according to the rules of previous years, Yu Xiantong and others were still a little worried after the transaction started, so they were completely relieved.


    In particular, Li NanFang''s methods in dealing with all aspects are old-fashioned and skillful, which is more detailed and comprehensive than guessing.


    His excellent hosting level has once again convinced the big guys that he is the big boss behind the scenes in the Southern District.


    But they don''t know that boss Li can show such a strong level because there is a proud female soldier standing behind him.


    Of course, among the hundreds of people at the meeting, there must be undercover police officers who have also secretly photographed Li Nanfang.


    I believe that before the end of the fair, the jade photo of boss Li will appear on the computer desktop of Interpol, with a clear price tag - Super S-class criminals!


    The atmosphere at the scene has finally returned to the level it should be. If the drug lords bid for more, they will be able to fight for a red face.


    Everyone forgot who Sato was and how miserable she had just died.


    Is there a big difference between those who died decades earlier and those who died decades later?

 Chapter 521

    When the 50 kilogram No. 1 was auctioned for 70%, Shangdao cherry blossom, accompanied by several female soldiers, came.


    She has changed from a white kimono to a black professional Prada dress.


    This is Helan Xiaoxin''s dress. This woman has been deeply infatuated with this brand since she saw the movie "Queen Prada".


    Light gray professional dress, black silk, thin and high-heeled Sakura on the island, the image is absolutely different from that at that time, the aura is much stronger, the proud chest dare to stand up, especially the pace of walking, too light.


    As soon as she appeared, Helan Xiaoxin, disguised as a female soldier, stepped down quickly, helped her by the arm, talked a few words in a low voice, took her to the chair where Sato once sat, asked her to take a seat, and then looked at Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang understood and raised his hand to snap his fingers at Gala.


    Immediately, Gala gave a sharp drink to Sato''s followers and pointed to the cherry blossom on the upper island.


    These people, finally completely out of death, rushed to the island in front of cherry blossom, lined up in a column, bent down together, bowed and saluted. After showing their loyalty, they stood behind their wives without anyone''s command, and looked majestic.


    This is the biggest difference between being managed and not being managed.


    Just now, they were still the bereaved dogs who were swept away at any time. In the blink of an eye, they became the confidants of the South District boss Li. Who dares to have any dissatisfaction with the boss and his wife? I can''t kill them!


    Yu Xiantong and Li Nanfang don''t have to ask for anything. They also know that the remaining 15kg No.1 is Sakura from Shangdao, so no one will be stupid enough to bid with her again. With envy and jealousy on his face, he will watch her take the No.1 worth tens of millions of dollars at the lowest price.


    At two o''clock in the morning, this year''s trade conference came to a successful conclusion. Drug lords from all over the world bid farewell to each other and went with their goods, satisfied or dissatisfied.


    In another half an hour, the drug lords in the other three districts of the golden triangle also nodded to Li Nanfang. Surrounded by his followers, they carried large boxes full of US dollars and went back to their homes to find their mothers.


    What makes Li Nanfang itch is that the donation box full of US dollars is still there.


    Do these people regard banknotes as waste paper?


    Just as Li Nanfang was staring at the donation box and swallowing his saliva, He Lan Xiaoxin came to his ear and whispered, "after we leave, the local authorities will come and take the box away."


    "Shit, so much money, it''s taken away for nothing?"


    Can''t take some money armpit pocket, Li Nanfang is quite unwilling.


    He Lan Xiaoxin smiles and explains, "they will remit the money to charity accounts in more than ten countries around the world to settle disabled veterans or raise their children."


    Li Nanfang didn''t believe: "is there a supervision organization? They don''t corrupt? "


    "No one will embezzle this kind of money, otherwise it will be difficult to do anything in the future."


    "It''s really wonderful. Li Nanfang asked reluctantly, "I''ll just take a few bundles as cigarette money, can''t I?"


    "How much do you want?"


    Helan Xiaoxin raised his hand, pointed to the box that was carried by Gala and others, and said softly, "are those enough?"


    The drugs traded tonight, however, are the whole year''s harvest in the Southern District. Only the first one has sold about 50 million US dollars. With the addition of ordinary goods, it is estimated that there will be at least 130 million US dollars.


    Converted into domestic currency - grass, people who say Li Nanfang is not interested in it must be short of roots.


    But boss Li is still very clear that some money can be taken, but some money can''t be taken.


    He can covet the money in the donation box, but he won''t touch the money he gets from selling drugs!


    Man, I have personality like this. I think the money from drug trafficking is too dirty.


    Although his food and clothing in the golden triangle, Helan Xiaoxin invited stars for his southern group, and the money for advertising came out of the money, but what about Li Nanfang Mao?


    He doesn''t know where the money came from.


    "Well, I won''t take it, can''t I?"


    Li Nanfang was unwilling to swallow his saliva and walked out of the meeting quickly with his hands on his back.


    Helan Xiaoxin has long arranged for Mrs. butterfly to properly arrange for Sato Xinzhe''s subordinates. She and several female soldiers, accompanied by Sakura on the island, followed in Li NanFang''s footsteps, went out of the meeting and got on a pickup truck.


    On the way back to the hotel, Sakura hung her head and did not speak.


    This woman, who is a hundred times more cowardly than Yue Zitong''s mother, still doesn''t believe it. She has broken away from Sato Shinji and become the drug boss in the island drug industry.


    Only when I secretly look at the man smoking on the right with the corner of my eye, and my heart jumps with a thump, can I feel more and more like I''m dreaming.


    After the car drove into the valley and stopped at the edge of the poppy field, Gala and several female soldiers left consciously."Come on, what are you doing? Hehe, I think I''m dreaming, right? It''s not a dream. It''s all true. You find the man you miss so much. From then on, you can be a happy little girl


    The more formal Sakura is, the more interested he LAN Xiaoxin is in her. He walks back and forth on the woman''s buttocks with his left hand by helping her to the bamboo house.


    The crisis of Helan family''s imminent disaster has not changed Helan Xiaoxin''s impulse to take possession of an outstanding woman.


    This is similar to Sato Shinji, who has just been turned into flower fat.


    However, there is still a big difference. At least when Helan Xiaoxin likes women, she will never use that kind of abnormal way to make people feel sad.


    Thinking of the women soldiers who quietly reported to him, Helan Xiaoxin felt that it was too easy for Sato to die. It was not too easy for the abnormal patient to be beaten up and have skin picking cramps.


    For example, the props commonly used in island country movies, such as the binding type, the clip stick, should bring women a different kind of sourness as long as they are used well.


    If Sato''s behavior of imposing props that are only useful in her boudoir on Sakura Shangdao can be forgiven, then it''s too much for her to upgrade these props savagely.


    It''s all made of iron, with barbs.


    In particular, the clip can almost break a person''s fingers.


    Ghost just know, how to wear the Sakura on the island like that "armed", can be strong to live to today.


    The female soldier said, fortunately, these are skin and flesh injuries. They only bring unbearable pain, but they don''t hurt her muscles and bones. Just take them off, apply some medicine and so on, and have a good rest for three or two days, then she can recover as before.


    When the two women entered the bamboo building, Li Nanfang had already taken a shower in the bathroom.


    There are more things happening today. He needs cold water to make his brain more clear.


    Take out Sato Shinzo, put the Sakura on the island to be the leader of the island''s drug lords, and become his own ATM in the island - it''s a small matter, not worth mentioning, but it''s not too important.


    After all, Mr. Li is a man who treats money like dirt, especially the money earned by drug trafficking. Whether he can spend it or not depends on whether he is in a good mood or not.


    When it''s good, he won''t spend that kind of money.


    When it''s not good, if he doesn''t spend that money hard, he will feel even worse.


    It''s a small thing.


    It''s a small thing.


    What really made Li NanFang''s head ache was that he carried the black pot for Helan Xiaoxin.


    In the shower, Li Nanfang can''t help pulling his hair and secretly scolds himself for filling a big head of garlic. He relies on his kung fu loser to serve as cannon fodder for the huge Helan family.


    Because of this, he went to the first lady of Helan family.


    Alas, it''s all the fault of the fox spirit. When I begged for help, I couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Heroism is really not good.


    Whoever wants to die.


    Helan Xiaoxin is really interesting. After helping her carry the black pot this time, she will be able to treat Lao Tzu wholeheartedly in the future. But the question is, is it worthwhile for me to abandon my career resolutely for her sake, forget the deep expectation of my teacher''s mother and others, and give birth to my aunt wholeheartedly?


    And Jinghong Shishu, Lao Xie''s anger.


    I, I''m just a jerk, how can I not resist, ignore her begging, gorgeous turn around?


    Is it important that the Helan family will disappear?


    As long as I keep Helan Xiaoxin, everyone else will die. What''s the matter with me?


    How can I face the people who really love me?


    How heartbroken did they have to be when they learned that I had become a street mouse everyone yelled at?


    Now my friend''s big head post has appeared in the criminal database of Interpol, right?


    After that, how can I happily walk in the sun, breathe fresh air, take Chen Dali with them, and tease little girls on the street?


    Well.


    Well.


    Alas!


    Before Li Nan Nan sighed three times in succession, he heard a woman say: "don''t pinch your leg. If you pinch it again, it will break. If you want to pinch, pinch mine. "


    Li Nanfang rolled a white eye, also did not look back, some irritable said: "go out, I want to be quiet."


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t go out, so he wore the camouflage suit, went to the shower, hugged him from behind, put his cheek on his back, and murmured in a nasal voice, "I, I don''t want to go out. I''m going to stay with you for the rest of my life. You''re not going to go away. "


    After the cold water sprinkled in the neck, He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly hit an exciting spirit and hugged him more tightly.


    "What if I die?"


    After feeling her true thoughts and really like what she said, Li Nanfang couldn''t break away from her any more.


    "Then I''ll die with you."Helan Xiaoxin''s hand, began to be dishonest: "anyway, to the underworld, I will also rely on your side."


    "Don''t mess about. I haven''t recovered yet."


    Li Nanfang raises her hand and takes it away.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t say a word, and the hand returned to its original place.


    Li Nanfang no longer cares about her. He raises his hand to cover his face and rubs it hard. Depressed, he asks, "now, what should I do?"


    After he became a hero on the spur of the moment, he regretted it and became more confused. He didn''t know what to do next so as not to affect the people he cared about.


    As for the punishment, he didn''t care.


    From small to large, he received less punishment?


    Now is not also alive, surrounded by beautiful women?


    What Li Nanfang really regretted was that he didn''t consider the feelings of the people around him and the impact on them when he was having a fever.


    What is certain is that at noon tomorrow at the latest, people from the highest anti drug department in China will appear in Qingshan city to thoroughly investigate all the people related to him.


    His aunt and fiancee, Yue Zitong is the first to bear the brunt.

 Chapter 522

    In the whole city of Qingshan, few people know the relationship between Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong.


    But in the eyes of some people in the high-rise building, it is to observe them through the glass. You can see where you want to see.


    Li Nanfang is a drug lord, and Yue Zitong is a drug lord''s wife.


    For those professionals who want to stab them with a magnifying glass, it''s a joke that insults their intelligence quotient.


    Yue Zitong will definitely be thoroughly investigated.


    She would even be put under house arrest for 30 or 50 days.


    Even if you use your feet to guess, Li Nanfang can also guess how confused Yue Zitong will be after the disaster. Then he is furious and scolds Li Nanfang, my second uncle!


    Her kaihuang group is at the critical moment of taking off. If she really wants to be shut down for a month, she will come out again. Don''t say it''s taking off. It''s estimated that she has already become an angel with folded wings, or face down.


    Well, if it has to be said that a woman''s marriage is to marry a chicken and follow a dog. Since Li Nanfang died by himself, it''s human nature for Yue Zitong, who is a fiancee, to be with her. Don''t worry about her feelings for the moment.


    What about Wang Defa and Chen Dali, the running dogs who expect him to eat?


    It can be ignored that the horse clapping skill of meditating and practicing day and night is useless, and their jobs are gone.


    As long as they have hands and feet, they will not die of hunger. No matter what, vice president Wang will go to the station to carry bags, and Chen Dali will go to the streets again.


    What about Dong Shixiong and his wife?


    At present, it is Li Nanfang who covers them, and no one dares to move them.


    But what if the big tree Li Nanfang falls down?


    Do you expect Ye Xiaodao to take care of your sister?


    The only thing he can do is to take them out of the country and never come back in his life.


    And Sui Yueyue, who claimed to be his thirteen milk, and even sister in Jinmen, could miss a good chance to beat the girl who fell into the water?


    In addition to these people, there is Longcheng, the baby in the stomach.


    The more I think about it, the more painful Li NanFang''s head is, the more itchy his little head is.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s oral skills are really getting stronger and stronger.


    Forget it, don''t want these broken things, you have a way is today''s wine, today''s drunk, which tube tomorrow swallow dregs!


    Take some interest from the fox first, and then talk about other things.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Ah, ah, woo.


    No, just use your mouth. Now Uncle Li is not interested in other places.


    When Helan Xiaoxin rolled her eyes for the 88th time, Li Nanfang finally released the back of her head, took a long breath of relief, leaned against the wall and breathed a long breath.


    Kneeling at his feet, the woman gently and silently cleaned him, then stood up and walked out of the bathroom.


    Rao is Helan Xiaoxin. She has a deep mind. Once her brows are wrinkled, she can figure out people''s ghost ideas. One by one, she''s lining up from her heart. But this time, the enemy she''s facing is the legend of the invincible myth, Jing Hongming.


    In front of the old hunters of Jing Hongming''s rank, the ghost ideas she used to be proud of were children playing around the house. They could play with her with only one hand.


    What''s more, when necessary, Jing Hong will definitely use his terrible brothers.


    Other people don''t say it, just say that Hu mietang, who is now the leader of Russia''s blood sucking bat, Xie Qingshang, who is famous for being afraid of his wife, and Qin Yuguan, who lives in seclusion in Hong Kong, is a big man who can make Helan Xiaoxin despair.


    Therefore, Helan Xiaoxin has no choice but to stick to Li Nanfang, live and die with him, and live and die with him.


    Since Li Nanfang knew that Jing Hongming was secretly investigating Helan Xiaoxin, it proved that their relationship was quite unusual.


    This is also the only bright spot that Helan Xiaoxin can think of in despair. She hopes that Jing Hongming can open up to Li Nanfang and take her along with her - although this situation is extremely remote.


    Li Nanfang fights thunder for the whole Helan family. What else can Helan Xiaoxin do besides serving him as comfortably as possible?


    If only I could have a baby.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who takes off his wet clothes and doesn''t take a bath, thinks that he is still on the big Simmons, looking at the ceiling with dull eyes.


    If she can still have children, she must have a child for Li Nanfang.


    In that way, their fate is really connected, and there is no need to worry about how many Sakura like women there are outside.


    New sister can''t have children. How about the cherry blossom on the island?


    She certainly can.


    If she gives birth to a son to Li Nanfang, does he LAN Xiaoxin still have the status?


    Think of here, the new sister''s eyes slowly narrowed, a vicious plan, from the bottom of my heart slowly Teng up.But soon, she gave up.


    At this time, if she still planned to go to the Cherry Blossom Island, she would have regretted and hated her secretly. Li Nanfang would be furious. Maybe she would send her to the black mines in Africa to polish the guns for those black men.


    What about ye Xiaodao?


    Helan Xiaoxin suddenly thought of the mysterious Ye Xiaodao.


    From Li NanFang''s instinctive reaction to the Golden Triangle after he woke up, it proved that he knew nothing about this place.


    In other words, Li Nanfang did not know that ye Xiaodao had been the boss of the Southern District before.


    The original formula of evil No.1 was developed by Helan Xiaoxin only after it was configured by him.


    "South, if you could know that your best brother was the previous boss of South District, what would you think?"


    Thinking of what kind of reaction Ye Xiaodao will have when he tells Li Nanfang his secret one day, he lanxiaoxin finds it very interesting and keeps murmuring: "if this is a dead end, ye Xiaodao should be the only key to solve this dead end. Ah, ye Xiaodao, ye Xiaodao, when you did this, you didn''t expect to drag your own good brother into the water, did you


    "Ah, cut!"


    At four o''clock in the morning, ye Xiaodao, who was still in the golden emperor club, sneezed a lot, pushed away the beauty who collapsed in her arms, stood up from the sofa and murmured, "grass, who is talking about Laozi?"


    When a beautiful woman imagines the spring season, she always exudes a strange smell, which pollutes the air quality in the house. She has to open the window and call for some fresh air to convection.


    Pushing open the window, ye Xiaodao looked at the other side of the suite.


    The door is open. Standing in front of the window, you can hear the voice of a woman. It''s not one.


    Think of the spurs that small body, actually dare to single pick three big Russian girl, as brother-in-law Dao ye, there will be a kind of unexplained pride, feel now dead, also worthy of black pearl.


    reach the acme of perfection, if he is not a knife, and run around with woodlouse, he will never dream of riding a Russian girl.


    Holding the principle that Spurs don''t deserve to mess with Chinese girls, whenever he pitifully says that there is a fire in his stomach, and he wants to hit his head against the wall, his brother-in-law will give him a fierce beating at the back of his head.


    Take a minute, on behalf of the Spurs need to use the left hand to solve.


    Take two minutes for the Spurs to get what they want tonight.


    In three minutes, there will be two foreign girls.


    Draw four minutes - and so on. For every extra minute, the Spurs can win more girls for themselves.


    Last night, the Spurs were stunned by their brother-in-law for four minutes.


    If it''s not that I can''t stand my brother-in-law, spurs really hope to spend the night with more than five beauties.


    Ding Ding Dong Dong, the cell phone on the desk exploded. A girl sitting on the floor with red wine and glaring at Dao ye to remind him that it was almost dawn quickly picked up the cell phone and sent it to me.


    Looking at the caller ID, ye Xiaodao''s eyebrows suddenly twisted off, and then returned to normal. He took out a handful of banknotes from his pocket, put them into the little hood of Gaotai princess, and pointed to the door, indicating that she would get thick.


    After waiting for the high platform full of resentment to go out three times in one step and help the Spurs close the door tightly, ye Xiaodao picked up the phone.


    From the moment when the phone was connected, the arrogant and domineering Dao Ye disappeared. Only Ye Xiaodao, who looked like a good baby, said, "it''s almost dawn. You haven''t had a rest yet?"


    "I went to bed early last night, before eight o''clock. Well


    A man''s voice with strange magnetism yawned: "but some people have to do something to prevent me from sleeping well. What do you say, knife? "


    "Is it Auntie? Two niangs, or three niangs, four niangs, five niangs, six niangs, or the younger martial brother or younger martial sister? "


    Ye Xiaodao said a series of niangs, blinked and said, "I can''t think of anyone who dares to disturb your old man''s sleep except them."


    "They? Hum


    The man over there just gave a cold hum with disdain. Then his tone changed and became soft: "if they want me not to sleep, can I have another choice besides being obedient?"


    I don''t know which one woke up.


    Ye Xiaodao laughed, but his tone became serious: "then, who is it? Dare to make you sleep uneasily, what''s the difference between this and seeking death? Is it Yu Xiantong? I have a rough calculation. He should go to the golden triangle to purchase goods. You''re not going to die there, are you? His men are fighting for territory? "


    "If it''s him, I''ll crush him with one finger!"


    The man said a vicious sentence, but then sighed: "Oh, it''s not him. It''s Li Nanfang. What''s special? You said that the fourth eldest brother Xie was a man. He was so cheap to accept an apprentice. He was always in trouble. How could I get a knife from my old man? "


    "Li Nanfang?"Ye Xiaodao was stunned and flattered with a smiling face: "that''s, that''s, although I''ve never seen uncle Xie, I don''t think he''s as expensive as you."


    "I love that."


    After being flattered, the man finally has a little spirit and no longer yawns: "I think Qin Laoqi galloped all over the world in those days - OK, OK, I can''t speak in a low voice?"


    After listening to the man''s apology, ye Xiaodao smiles bitterly. Your old man''s family is more and more like Uncle Xie. It''s just that there''s only one wife, but you have many.


    When a man talks again, his voice is really much lower.


    The more Ye Xiaodao listened, the colder his face became.


    "Have you told the big girl of Helan family that you are the founder of No.1?"


    The man simply said what just happened in the golden triangle and asked Ye Xiaodao.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xiaodao said frankly: "that''s what I thought at that time -"


    before he finished his words, he was interrupted by a man: "I don''t care what you think. I only know that whoever causes trouble will solve it. "

 Chapter 523

    It''s late autumn.


    When the green mountains are still full of stars, the golden triangle at four o''clock in the morning has already ushered in the dawn.


    Sakura Shangdao, who had never worn a skirt before, was still wearing the Prada of Helan Xiaoxin, with black silk and high heels. She sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the east outside the window in a daze.


    I''m not sleepy at all.


    Just as she can no longer feel the scars left by Sato''s followers, her heart is always beating fast. It seems that there are many sounds in her brain, and different pictures flash in front of her eyes from time to time.


    A moment ago, it was Sato who was holding a prickly whip, laughing obscenely. He stepped on her high chest with one foot, whipped on her body with one whip, and enjoyed a different kind of fun from her silent weeping sound of closing her eyes.


    The next moment, she was floating in front of that night, the eyes, that strong enough to let her die man, also let her cry silently, but can''t help trying to cooperate with him.


    The same is crying, but crying and crying mood, but it is very different.


    Sato Shinji made her cry because her body was in pain.


    Li Nanfang made her cry, but it was because her soul was crying joyfully. Apart from tears, there was no other way to express her nostalgia for the pleasure of being conquered.


    Sato Shinzo, who let her body hurt and cry, had been twisted by the man who made her soul tremble. He would never want to bully her again.


    Think of no longer need to wake up in the middle of the night suddenly pain, Sakura on the island feel very relaxed, just want to collapse in bed crying.


    Pain will cry, happy, will cry, this is the island cherry, like in March spring rain, slowly falling petals.


    But she didn''t dare to cry.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know when he will come in.


    If he saw her crying, he would mistakenly think that she would not listen to him and would not be happy.


    Day, soon to light, the man has never come in.


    Isn''t he coming to see me tonight?


    Because I pleaded for those people?


    Or is it because he doesn''t like me crying all the time and can''t finish the work he told me?


    If he doesn''t come to see me, what should I do?


    Unknowingly, the ten fingers of Sakura on the island twisted the corner of her clothes into Mahua, and her brain became more confused. When she gently pursed the corner of her mouth, she found that her cheeks were full of tears.


    Why do I always cry?


    When he sees it, he won''t like it.


    Sakura murmured to herself. As soon as she raised her hand to wipe her tears, she heard a gentle voice from the door: "Why are you crying?"


    "I, I didn''t!"


    Shangdao cherry heart suddenly jumped, suddenly turned back, blurted out this sentence, because of the head movement, a drop of tears on the back of the hand, cool, but like sulfuric acid, let her pain.


    How can I lie to him?


    He''ll hate me.


    Sakura on the island wanted to wipe away the tears, but did not dare.


    Li Nanfang, dressed in a white linen Nightgown, stood at the door and quietly looked at her with soft eyes.


    After looking at him for a moment, when he came over, Sakura hung her head and expected Ai Ai''s apology: "yes, I''m sorry. I, I cried


    Li Nanfang raised her hand and wiped the tears on her face.


    The more you wipe, the more tears you shed.


    Sakura on the island is more and more afraid. She is already biting her teeth to force herself not to cry any more. But how can tears be disobedient? It will make him hate it.


    "Are you made of water?"


    Li Nanfang sat down next to her, held her in his arms and asked in her ear.


    "No


    Sakura shimajima trembled and shook her head. After a while, she nodded and shook her head again.


    She didn''t know how to answer, just like when she nestled in a man''s arms, the whole person was soft.


    She wanted to stand up, put her hands across her belly and give him a deep bow to apologize.


    "I like women made of water."


    Li Nan Nan reaches out the tip of his tongue and licks her crystal ear lobe.


    The woman immediately melted and began to cry.


    He said that he likes women made of water, just like to see her cry.


    Crying, she was slowly put flat on the bed, one hand holding her waist, one hand dragging her neck, kissing those tears on her face.


    She started flying in the sky again.


    Just like her husband died that night, eyes blurred, gently weeping, hands around the man''s neck, mouth can not help murmuring, even she did not understand.


    In fact, Li Nanfang did nothing but kiss her cheek.


    Although he wanted to possess the woman made of water, the shocking scars on her body reminded him that it seemed that no one could do that kind of thing at this time.


    He is not a Sato believer. The more painful a woman is, the more excited he is.He is a gentleman -


    two o''clock in the afternoon.


    This is the most peaceful time in the golden triangle. There are fewer people in the streets and fields than after midnight.


    The golden triangle, known as the devil''s hometown, has a different work and rest time from the normal world. Most people go out to work after midnight. They go to discos, casinos and hotels.


    No one knows how many people will disappear after midnight in this place where human life is cheaper than dogs.


    But in this way, every midnight, there will be people from other places to come, and the source will continue for decades.


    Here is the devil''s home.


    There are no clean and wide streets, no more than a million sports cars, and no six story elevator houses.


    But here are drugs, gambling, underground boxing, the most powerful wine, beauties from all over the world, and a lot of money, waiting for you to enjoy, waiting for you to take.


    Therefore, this place is a magnet of evil. Every day, people who are dissatisfied with the outside world and are wanted by the police or enemies will appear on the street after midnight.


    If the person can survive two o''clock in the afternoon, someone will still give them a piece of paper.


    This piece of paper is the ID card of the golden triangle.


    As long as he has this piece of paper, he will be a person in the golden triangle. As long as he has money and can do things, he can take drugs, drink and go to his favorite woman as he does at home.


    This is the survival rule of the golden triangle, which has lasted for decades and will continue in the future.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know the survival rule.


    Even if he knew, he wouldn''t care.


    The so-called rules are only set for the people at the bottom. They have no fart effect on him. As long as he is happy, he can go to the street with a gun and kill a person who looks bad or especially good on the spot.


    After killing people, blowing the muzzle of the smoke, Shi ran left, no one will come to him.


    Of course, he would not do so, even if the crimes committed by people walking on the street, except the local aborigines, were shot a hundred times.


    At present, Li Nanfang only wants to accompany the woman in his arms.


    At half past five in the morning, the cherry blossoms on the island fell asleep.


    Black butterfly like eyelashes, but also hanging crystal tears, it is so pathetic.


    However, her originally pale face, but more healthy ruddy.


    From hiding from her sister-in-law, she secretly left home to go to the airport, only to fall into Sato Shinzo''s clutches. Until last night, she didn''t have a sound sleep. She was either awakened by pain or by nightmare.


    Even light snoring, enough to prove that she is now sleeping very sweet, that is, her hands have always clung to Li NanFang''s skirt, in as long as nine hours, never let go.


    Perhaps, even if she died, she would not give up the peace that she had suffered so much, would she?


    There is the sound of footsteps, from the bamboo corridor outside the door, stopped outside the room, interrupted Li Nanfang staring at the woman in a daze, looked up at the room.


    The door was gently pushed open and there was no sound.


    Why did Li Nanfang only see a pair of eyes when someone was standing outside the door?


    There is no other explanation except that the eyes are too charming.


    There is a kind of woman who can let people know what she is going to do just by looking at her eyes.


    After looking at her eyes for a moment, Li Nanfang raised her hand and hooked her finger.


    Helan black silk feet on the white foam shoes to take off the shoes of the new small, twisted, came in.


    Looking at Shangdao cherry blossoms lying in Li NanFang''s arms, Helan Xiaoxin smiles vaguely and asks silently, "didn''t you ride a horse after you came back?"


    She clearly saw the cherry blossoms on the island, still wearing the Prada, and asked, which proved that she now very much hoped that Li Nanfang could ride on her.


    This kind of woman, who has a lot of attractive molecules in every cell, yearns to be loved in a different way.


    Li Nanfang ignored her, picked up a cigarette in his mouth and lit it.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s black silk feet came out of his white shoes, stepped on the thick carpet and came to the bed. His left hand hidden behind him stretched out and handed over a stack of printed things.


    This is a detailed plan. From the standpoint of Sakura Shangdao, it analyzes the drug market of the island country, the work allocation of the key members of the gang, and the obviously changed Gang rules.


    After Sato Shinzo''s death, his elite cadres all took refuge in Sakura Shangdao and showed their loyalty on the spot, but Helan Xiaoxin didn''t believe that those people would obediently obey the orders of a cowardly woman after they left the golden triangle and returned home.


    Infighting is for sure.


    There is a 60% chance that Sakura will die in this internal strife.


    There is still 40% possibility that she will become a puppet manipulated by the "usurper", like Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty who was held by Cao Cao and ordered the princes.


    Either way, it goes against Li NanFang''s original intention.This is also the reason why he always ponders when he wakes up and looks at the cherry blossom on the island in a daze.


    Brain AChE, also did not come up with a reason, He Lan Xiaoxin brought him a three-year plan.


    As long as Shangdao cherry can follow the plan, no one dares to move her in three years.


    As for whether she can completely control the family background left by Sato Shinzo three years later, it depends on her own ability.


    To be able to help her make a three-year plan is the limit of Helan Xiaoxin''s careful consideration.


    It took more than half an hour for Li Nanfang to read the plan word by word. He looked up at her and sighed silently: "Oh, how did you do it?"


    Helan Xiaoxin nodded his mouth, ordered the still sleeping Shangdao cherry blossom, and said in a soft voice: "the lives of her subordinates are now in our hands. I''ll know if I want to


    With a bitter smile, Li Nanfang said, "I''m so stupid. Why didn''t I expect to ask those people?"


    "You''re not stupid. You don''t have time to go. Do you want to cherish xianglianyu?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin chuckled, his right hand along Li NanFang''s left leg, slowly sliding up: "do you want to?"


    Before he could answer, she said, "we''ll serve you together?"


    "You talk nonsense --"


    Li Nanfang frowned and was about to scold Helan Xiaoxin for being ridiculous when the woman slowly lifted her skirt.

 Chapter 524

    On the street outside the valley, there should be more and more pedestrians.


    All kinds of handicrafts and the selling of afternoon tea make this devil''s hometown wake up from a deep sleep.


    But those disorderly sounds will never reach the valley.


    There are only a few hundred acres of poppies here, gently swaying in the wind. From time to time, armed soldiers in camouflage clothes walk through the woods and fields far away.


    The two-story bamboo building for Helan Xiaoxin to stay in is a forbidden area within 200 meters. Without her permission, even Secretary Huang, who has just been promoted to Mrs. butterfly, dare not set foot in it.


    As an example, when a soldier used his telescope to search for the movement around him, he found that in the bedroom on the second floor of xiaozhulou, there seemed to be a woman shaking her head with green silk. It was like riding a horse. First, he was stunned, and then he quickly put it down.


    Some things, it''s better not to look.


    Take a look more, maybe you can turn into flower fat tonight and be buried in the poppy field under your feet.


    With the wind blowing and the singing of women, the breath of the patrol soldiers soon became heavy. They looked at each other and decided to go to the bar after work.


    In the bar here, as long as you are willing to pay, whether it is day or night, whether it is in front of people or in the room, you can love the woman you like.


    Thinking of those white women, the soldiers breathe more heavily and their spirits are more excited. But without exception, they all have some regrets. No matter how beautiful those women are, how can they be as good as the landlady?


    And the woman who walks strangely.


    The soldiers dare not blaspheme the landlady who retired from the boss to the landlady, but it should be OK to go to the cherry blossom secretly. After all, the woman looks so cowardly that it makes the man crazy. Only by tearing her to pieces can she be guaranteed not to be robbed by other men.


    Women who walk strangely wake up long ago.


    Don''t say she has been sleeping so long, even if she is still sleepy to death, she will be awakened by Helan Xiaoxin''s cry from low to high and from high to sharp.


    What''s more, the whole building, as if with a woman''s crazy twist waist, can not live in the light tremor.


    But she didn''t dare to open her eyes.


    Although she is very eager, the woman who screams on Li Nanfang is her - no, she will only cry silently, tears like pearls.


    She was afraid that if she moved a little, she would interrupt them.


    Heart incomparable desire, but can only pretend to sleep in the feeling, not too uncomfortable.


    But she curled up the body, long does not live the shudder, betrays her early awaking reality.


    With a crackling sound, the cherry blossoms on the island, struggling to bite their teeth, screamed in pain and turned over to sit up.


    Helan Xiaoxin slapped her heavily on her upturned buttock flap. The whip mark on it had not completely disappeared. The slap was very painful and tears burst out.


    Helan Xiaoxin, who was still wearing a black Nightgown, didn''t care whether she hurt or not. Suddenly, she went crazy. She lifted her skirt and twisted it on her inner thigh, which had no whip marks.


    When the cherry blossoms on the island screamed again, Hei Xiaonei was rolled down.


    Come on, the two of us.


    Her meaning is obvious.


    No.


    I don''t know - Sakura Shangdao grabs Xiaonei hard. As soon as she shakes her head, He Lan Xiaoxin grabs her hair and crudely presses it on Li Nanfang. It''s another slap that completely dispels her struggle.


    "Someone is crying."


    A soldier leaning against a tree whispered to his companion.


    The companion didn''t dare to look back at the building and listened: "yes - but there was no pain in the cry. It seems, and it''s very pleasant. "


    "It''s the woman who walks strangely."


    The third soldier whispered, "I heard her voice last night, like a cat barking."


    "Why does she cry?"


    Someone else is involved in the conversation.


    "Because she''s comfortable."


    "But Madame, she''s here, too."


    "Barking the landlady. She''s crying


    "Where''s the boss?"


    There is a soldier, throat quickly rolling, swallowing saliva, shortness of breath asked: "you guess, he, he is now kind of feeling?"


    Li Nanfang will not tell them how he feels.


    In the future, he will not tell anyone that Helan Xiaoxin, who is savage and rude, can bring indescribable enjoyment to men by cooperating with the recalcitrant Sakura on the island.


    Especially Helan Xiaoxin, who has a bisexual tendency, sometimes helps him toss the cherry blossoms on the island together, so that the woman''s tears never stop.


    The sun is setting.


    One day went by.


    Li Nanfang changed into a navy blue Zhongshan suit, stepped on black shoes, walked out of the bamboo building with both hands on his back, and walked on the ridge.


    This dress was purchased from the mainland by Helan Xiaoxin last night.Women are born with the hobby of dressing up their men. Helan Xiaoxin''s hobby is strikingly similar to that of Longcheng city. They all like the way Li Nanfang wears a stand collar Zhongshan suit with every button on.


    In fact, Li Nanfang himself likes this suit very much. He has liked it for a long time, but he is still influenced by Xie Qingshang.


    When he was showing off, Lao Xie once said that when they were all over the world, as long as they took part in the formal occasions where they had to dress up, they were all standing collar Zhongshan suits.


    Chinese tunic suit can make men look more energetic, more serious and cool. It can definitely kill those little ladies.


    Lao Xie is right.


    Otherwise, born in a rich family, Longcheng and Helan Xiaoxin would not buy this kind of clothes for Li Nanfang.


    Shangdao cherry is sleeping, but Helan Xiaoxin is taking a bath.


    Nearly an afternoon of absurdity, wailing women, turned into mud, health did not clean fell asleep.


    When Li Nanfang reached the middle of the poppy field, Helan Xiaoxin walked out of the bamboo house.


    I don''t know why, this woman adores black.


    Maybe it''s because her mind is dark?


    She was wearing black leather tights, leather pants, high waist black riding boots, wearing a black hat, lips painted as if drinking blood, carrying a whip, while walking gently beating petals, mouth still humming something.


    "If this place is developed as a tourist resort, its benefits may not be inferior to poppy cultivation."


    When she came to her side, Li Nanfang said with emotion.


    Helan Xiaoxin took out another flower and said, "I''m afraid I''ll ask you if you''re happy. I''ll stop my mouth with such boring words in advance."


    "Is it boring?" Li Nanfang asked


    Helan Xiaoxin asked: "cool?"


    Li Nanfang asked again, "can we still have some faces?"


    Helan Xiaoxin once again slowly asked: "the person who really wants to face, will join hands with me to torture that crying woman?"


    "I am infected by you!"


    Li Nanfang was a little annoyed: "you know that she is black and blue, and she still has such a heavy hand. Is there any humanity?"


    "What this kind of woman wants most is to be tortured by men. Otherwise, after you killed her husband, instead of hating you, she came across the sea to find you. "


    Helan Xiaoxin took the whip, gently whipped Li NanFang''s leg and hummed: "hum, I''m a woman. Of course I know what kind of woman and what she needs most. You know fart."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and grabbed the whip: "are you suggesting that next time I''d better use the whip to deal with you?"


    "I don''t like being whipped. I just like whipping people."


    Helan Xiaoxin raised her hand to cover her mouth, yawned and said lazily, "a woman who loves to cry likes you to whip her. To put it bluntly, that kind of person is a masochist. But she didn''t realize that it had something to do with her extremely depressed living environment when she was a child. "


    "It''s like you''re a psychologist."


    Li Nanfang threw the whip to her and turned to the sun umbrella.


    There are cane chairs and tables under the sun umbrella.


    On the table, there are red wine, fruit plate, a few small bees flying back and forth above the fruit.


    He Lan Xiaoxin sat on the chair opposite him, and gently kicked him with the tips of his high heeled riding boots. He asked mysteriously, "Hey, do you want to let Xin Jie and Tong Tong serve you as they did just now?"


    Li Nanfang shivered: "she will kill me."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said with a chuckle: "it depends on your ability of training."


    "No matter how capable I am, she won''t leave Castle Peak."


    Li Nanfang took a glass of red wine and shook it slowly: "I don''t know if I can see her again in my life."


    The smile on Helan Xiaoxin''s face disappeared.


    Early this morning, she sent people to the outside world for information.


    As she expected, Li NanFang''s big head sticker was pasted on the roadside wire pole in Huaxia County, which is closest to the golden triangle. It is clearly introduced that this is a drug lord. Anyone who reports his whereabouts will be rewarded.


    The secret line hidden in the county anti drug department also sent back news that a large number of anti drug elites had been sent to all the towns bordering the golden triangle. Once anyone found Li Nanfang, they would shoot him on the spot without reporting.


    It is believed that the anti drug police of Myanmar, Thailand and Laos have been operating secretly at this time.


    Li Nanfang will not be able to wander around the world as he used to.


    His activities will only be limited to the golden triangle.


    Therefore, Li NanFang''s hope of returning to Qingshan is very slim.


    Moreover, according to the nature of aunt Yue''s hatred of evil, even after seeing Li Nanfang who broke through the siege, she would destroy his relatives and send him to the public security organ.Li Nanfang doesn''t have much to ask for now, that is, don''t involve Yue Zitong or Dong Shixiong.


    However, his request, now certainly angry Jinghong life, will agree?


    "Well, I''ll stay with you all my life. Anyway, that''s sixteen years. It''s gone in the blink of an eye. "


    Helan Xiaoxin leaned forward and took his hand.


    Li Nanfang drew back his hand and looked at her with a smile: "you are not Yue Zitong."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s face changed: "what do you mean, you?"


    In fact, she knew very well what Li Nanfang meant by that.


    If you can forgive him, Yue Zitong, who is loyal to you, will be able to stay here with him for the rest of his life, but Helan Xiaoxin won''t.


    Xinjie, a fickle woman, has a very flexible mind. When she is grateful to Li Nanfang for taking the blame for Helan''s family, she will accompany him wholeheartedly, but it''s hard to say in the future.


    Li Nanfang added: "you are not the woman who loves to cry."


    Don''t say it''s the golden triangle. Even in hell, the crying Sakura on the island will treat hell as heaven as long as she can get along with him day and night.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s face slowly turned pale.


    "But I don''t blame you."


    Li Nanfang stood up and patted her face: "you have climbed out of the whirlpool. I believe your family needs you to go back now. Let''s go. Don''t waste time here. Otherwise, you will be ugly because of the spirit

 Chapter 525

    "Wait!"


    Li Nanfang walked out seven or eight meters, Helan Xiaoxin suddenly stood up and asked aloud: "you, just look at me like this?"


    Li Nanfang looked back at her and said, "well, what do you want me to think of you?"


    "I -"


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s mouth moved and he didn''t know how to answer.


    She suddenly found that Li NanFang''s intelligence quotient was not inferior to her at all. She actually saw some things that she thought of this morning.


    She didn''t want to stay in this boring place for the next 16 years.


    It is her world to fly freely under the blue sky.


    She believes that with the exposure that Li Nanfang is the boss of the Southern District, the information that Jing Hongming holds, which is absolutely threatening to the Helan family, has become waste paper.


    As long as Helan Xiaoxin cuts off the connection with the golden triangle, no one will believe her, even if she says all over the world that she has been in charge of the southern part of the golden triangle for four years.


    Moreover, from the news that Li Nanfang took the initiative to fight against thunder, after being known by Helan''s family, they have arranged for Helan Xiaoxin to retreat safely.


    Therefore, the earlier Helan Xiaoxin leaves, the better.


    She''s not gone yet.


    She just said that she would accompany Li Nanfang here for 16 years, because her conscience was acting up.


    A cunning, capricious woman, if she has a conscience, will be tortured to a very painful, aging especially fast.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to see her grow old quickly, so he would feel guilty.


    Now that he has become a hero, it''s too late for him to repent. Why doesn''t he let this woman go?


    "I hope you can repay my gratitude to Yue Zitong. Don''t let her be implicated by me, because she will hate me so much. In the future, don''t let her smoke that kind of cigarette, let alone number one. "


    Li Nanfang looked at her quietly. After a moment of silence, he asked, "is my request too much?"


    "No - too much."


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who is full of bitterness, is clearly wearing a tight black leather coat. However, he feels that Guo Shen is standing in the evening wind and is being scratched about by Li NanFang''s knife like eyes. He can''t lie.


    "Before you leave, put all the handover procedures in order and fill in my name. As for you that do not understand forbearance, but also ambitious running dog, it is best to lead. Otherwise, I''m afraid that if you just walk in front of you, you''ll turn her into a flower. You know, I hate women who treat too many men


    Li Nanfang dropped these words and went quickly.


    He wanted to take advantage of the sunset to inspect his drug Kingdom and test his armed forces.


    Now that you are determined to be a drug lord, you should have the consciousness to be a drug lord.


    After seeing him coming, a pair of soldiers on patrol raised their hands and saluted from a long distance, shouting hello to the boss.


    When Cha Chai was alive, he liked his subordinates to call him commander.


    I don''t know. I really think he is the commander of the group army. In fact, he is a drug trafficking leader. He Lan Xiaoxin disdains to do the job of putting money on his face. Li Nanfang is too lazy to do it.


    It''s not bad to be called boss.


    Call on the gala, take a jeep, the boss said to go around the town, enjoy the local customs.


    When the boss of the Southern District goes on a trip, how can he show his peerless demeanor without three pickup trucks with organ guns and more than ten armed soldiers?


    When the car passes through the long street, a white girl with long legs at the door lifts a small lawn skirt to show Li Nanfang the charming scenery, she immediately smashes a dollar bill and persuades her to go to a hospital in developed countries in Europe and the United States and make the fungus pink, which may be pleasing.


    As for the grass, as long as it''s not Aboriginal, Gala won''t stop at all. Instead, he will step on the gas, whine and run away.


    Gala said that these beggars are either gamblers or lazy drug abusers. Relying on their golden triangle ID cards, they just pretend to be poor beggars and wait to die.


    This kind of people who have no yearning for a better tomorrow, living one more day is a waste of resources.


    Li Nanfang took it for granted that he said this to Gala, so he didn''t blink when Gala raised his gun and threw out two foreign beggars.


    If the big boss is not more fierce, people will mistakenly think that he is a bully. He has long wanted to divide the South District into three big districts. It would be strange if he didn''t act.


    In fact, Li Nanfang has come to Liwei for his street tour.


    Let me tell you with practical actions that no one will offend me, or you will die.


    But it seems too monotonous to kill people. Do you want to take this beautiful girl back and be a servant girl?


    Just when Li Nanfang was staring at a white girl with long legs, he was asked to say hello.


    The tone was as intimate as seeing his father: "boss Li, where are you going?"


    After seeing David, boss Li realized that the long legged girl he was looking for turned out to be a good friend''s woman.When boss Li stares at the long legged girl, Gala stops the car.


    Well, this guy is smart and has a bright future. I hope he can become cherry blossom''s right hand in the island country.


    In Helan Xiaoxin''s plan book, Gala and the other three will follow Shangdao cherry blossom to the island country.


    These four people are all cultivated by Helan Xiaoxin. They are loyal and capable. However, the best of the hundreds of armed elements in the Southern District are very happy after being selected to go to the island country this time.


    No matter how good the environment in the golden triangle is, it''s not as fun as in a metropolis.


    Both Gala and David are very smart people.


    When Gala found that the big boss wanted to get off the car, David stood three meters away from the car, bent slightly and stretched out his hands.


    One is to show his respect for boss Li, and the other is to show that he has no weapon to kill people.


    Li Nanfang, with a big cigar in his mouth, got out of the car, stretched out his right hand and shook hands with David: "Mr. David, are you finished with your work? Please let me know if you need any help


    All the drug dealers who come to buy the goods will arrange a proper route to transport the goods away on the second day of the conference.


    But they will never go with the goods, but postpone it for a day.


    In this way, even if there is an accident with the goods, Interpol knows that they are drug dealers, and they can''t deal with them without evidence.


    "It''s all arranged. Thank you for your concern. "


    David glanced at the woman beside him and asked with a smile, "Mr. Li, would you like to come in and have a cup of tea?"


    There are teahouses in the golden triangle, and the tea culture is not inferior to that of China at all. The tea ceremony is very popular, and there is almost no market here for the coffee shops loved by Westerners.


    Li Nanfang is an easygoing person, especially when David, who is generous and generous, invites each other. This face should be appreciated.


    Gala and others guard inside and outside the hotel with guns. In the box decorated with primitive flavor, Li Nanfang and David sit on the ground across the table.


    Eighty percent of the people in the golden triangle are resolute.


    The ancestors of the Kokang people are the troops who fled here in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties. They have been living in foreign lands for hundreds of years, but they always maintain the uniqueness of Han culture.


    Sitting on the ground and drinking fragrant tea come from the tea ceremony of Han culture.


    To Li NanFang''s surprise, the long legged girl he just saw was a master of tea ceremony.


    As for the height of her tea ceremony, boss Li said it was much better than him.


    Seeing what Li Nanfang thought, David laughed and explained, "Alice used to study tea ceremony in island country for two years. That''s why I brought her here. I believe boss Li can taste the charm of ancient China from her tea. "


    "Is it?"


    Li Nanfang said faintly: "although I don''t know much about tea ceremony, Miss Alice seems to be mixing cocktails, so I should only have the fur of Chinese tea ceremony. It''s not worth it. "


    It''s impolite for him not to praise the kind offer of tea.


    David was slightly surprised, and then woke up: "I''m sorry, boss Li, I forgot that you are Chinese, so I respected the island country in front of you. It''s my fault. "


    "Oh, you''re right. I''m angry."


    Li Nanfang sighed, a little frustrated: "in fact, the island''s tea ceremony, flower arrangement and other cultures are even better than those of the mainland. This is because the culture they learned from the Central Plains was not trampled on by the barbarians, so it can be well preserved. "


    The Han culture, which has a splendid history of 5000 years, has been trampled by the iron cavalry of different nationalities for countless times in history. However, it is the Manchu Qing Dynasty, which has caused a fatal blow to the Han culture for 260 years.


    The barbaric act of keeping the hair but not the first class castrated the pride of the Han people and deeply cultivated servility, which led the whole Chinese civilization to go astray. This is also the main reason why some historians concluded that the Tang culture was in the island country, the song culture was in South Vietnam, and the Ming culture was in South Korea.


    Li Nanfang has seen the introduction of unofficial history in this respect, so he knows that the tea ceremony in the island country is more orthodox than that in China.


    Seeing that Li Nanfang looks a little gloomy, David is certainly not stupid enough to talk about Chinese culture again, which gives Alice a wink.


    Alice immediately picked up the cup and tilted it on Li Nanfang: "Mr. Li, please have tea."


    David said with a timely smile: "ha ha, there are cultural boundaries, but I believe boss Li''s aesthetic view of women should be in line with the world standard."


    "That''s nature - it''s just that. How bad."


    Mr. Li said with a crocodile voice. When he put his right hand on Alice''s hands with the teacup, his left hand was already down the neckline.


    When you''re depressed because you''re worried about our culture, you''ll be much better if you twist on the big breasts of exotic beauties.


    As for Alice''s delicate gasping, seeing that David also meant to stand up and avoid, Li Nanfang resolutely pushed her away and said with a straight face, "Mr. David, you should have heard that our country has a saying like this. Call a friend''s wife. Don''t play. ""It''s my fault to be taught."


    David''s pretending ability is no less than Li Nanfang''s. He immediately criticized himself and said to Alice, "you go out first, so as not to spread rumors that have bad influence on boss Li."


    "Ha, Mr. David knows me."


    Li raised his hands as a cup of tea


    With a jingle and a drink, the friendship deepened again.


    After personally filling boss Li with tea, David said with regret: "boss Li, yesterday afternoon, I was going to accompany you to grey valley. It seems that you can''t go."


    "Well, I can''t help it. I''m also busy with business."


    Li Nan Nan sighed and said, "Mr. David, do you know any friends from the fashion industry in Paris? Well, I mean, it''s very influential. "


    David raised his eyebrows and laughed: "it''s a coincidence that the president of fan siliang and I have never known each other."

 Chapter 526

    Great people always talk and do things like clouds and mountains, but their every speech and behavior has the depth that needs to be carefully considered.


    Li Nanfang felt that he was a big shot now. He would never come to the teahouse and talk with a European drug dealer when he was on the street.


    Of course, it''s very meaningful. It needs David to think about it carefully and think about it again. David just picked the tip of his brow, as if he knew what he was going to do.


    Special. It seems that I''m not a big shot. If I change to Helan Xiaoxin to express my meaning, I will definitely say my true intention after I have confused him.


    Li Nanfang, who was depressed in his heart, said straight to the point: "I used to be the boss of Qingshan Southern Group as I was in the mainland of China. I wanted to do proper business, but I didn''t expect that cha guess would go against the water. I had to come to clean up the door myself. When I saw Sato Shinzo, I dared to rob my girl. "


    When Li Nanfang told the story of Nanfang group, David took out his notebook from the desk and knocked it on the keyboard.


    Li Nanfang, who has ten fingers dancing on the keyboard and two fingers typing every time, has a strong impulse to chop off eight fingers with a kitchen knife.


    Fortunately, I held back.


    Whether southern silk stockings can make a strong landing in Paris, the bridgehead of the European fashion industry, depends on David van Serien, President of the company. He plays a decisive role in the process. Of course, he can''t be crippled.


    "Southern silk stockings, black homesick?"


    Seeing this coquettish advertisement on the official website of Nanfang group, David murmured and repeated it, then exclaimed: "make the finishing point, good creativity! Boss Li, you can''t recruit without eight million dollars


    People who don''t know what to do will laugh when they hear David say an advertisement that may be worth eight million dollars. They think this guy is too funny.


    In fact, it''s not. Good advertising words are worth a thousand words.


    It is said that a certain air conditioner, which is the most famous brand in China, spent millions when recruiting the phrase "good air conditioner, made by such and such".


    Compared with the advertising words of good air conditioning, the black homesick southern silk stockings are also catchy, with a hint of ambiguity and mystery, which can attract more attention.


    "Not a cent, not a penny."


    Li Nanfang was really proud. He thumbed himself with his backhand: "I got this advertisement by chance. Well, I came up with the following advertisement


    There is also an advertisement at the bottom of the official website, southern silk stockings, where the flowers are in full bloom.


    Wu Yujie''s advertisement was created when she went to Nanfang group to apply for a job. Now Li Nanfang takes it as her own. She doesn''t even blush.


    He was very proud of his thick skin.


    "Southern silk stockings, where the flowers are in full bloom?"


    David tasted this sentence, and he wanted to say it again.


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "why, isn''t that a good sentence? David, if you have any suggestions, just say so. "


    "To tell you the truth, this advertisement is more eye-catching than homesick. But fine taste, the artistic conception it contains, is lower than black homesickness by more than one grade. "


    David told the truth: "or to put it simply, it''s a little vulgar. Where the flowers are in full bloom, tut tut - I say, don''t be angry with boss Li. "


    After David euphemistically said that the place where the flowers were in full bloom was vulgar, Li Nanfang was not only not angry, but also more happy. He personally picked up the teapot and had to pour water for him, praising him for his dazzling eyes.


    Laozi is not a college student, but the advertisement words he came up with are better than college students.


    This proves that college is not only a waste of youth and money, but also of little use.


    After that, when you have a son -


    alas, can Longcheng not let your son go to university?


    Li Nanfang suddenly thought of Longcheng and his current situation. He could not help but feel sad. He took the cup and drank it. Then he puffed it out and sprayed it on David''s face like a water gun, which directly made him start the force mode.


    The water is too hot.


    Li NanFang''s own visual observation shows that his action of spitting out the saliva should not be very elegant, which is harmful to his image as a big man.


    Fortunately, David is his good friend and should not be blamed for it.


    David didn''t know the mood of boss Li. In a flash, he changed from excellent to extremely bad. He forgot that the water was hot and almost scalded his mouth.


    "I''ll do it myself. It won''t get in the way."


    David repeatedly waved and politely refused Li NanFang''s hand, which was holding the meal paper and wanted to wipe his face. He took out his handkerchief and wiped it several times. Xiao Bai''s face became whiter.


    I found out on the Internet that Nanfang group is a producer of black silk. When I think of him asking about the famous figures in Paris fashion circles, David knows what Li Nanfang means.


    Through his relationship, he wants to establish a "small workshop" brand in the fashion capital of the world.Don''t look at the official website of Nanfang group, which says that its products are extravagant. It costs thousands of yuan to develop the so-called black silk technology. But David won''t believe it.


    Boasting about yourself is the biggest use of the official website.


    Therefore, it is normal for him to define southern silk stockings as a small workshop brand.


    If he only knew Li Nanfang, David would laugh that he was a toad and wanted to eat swan meat.


    Paris is not only a city of fashion, but also a supermarket of luxury goods. Any brand that can be seen everywhere on the street has no long history and has gathered the efforts of several generations to land there?


    Southern stockings - I''ll go, I''ll give you a look!


    However, the man he talked about was Li Nanfang. Let alone that David dares to spit on his face. Even if he spits on his face, isn''t he happy to accept it?


    Then, after pondering for a moment, he dials Li NanFang''s private phone in front of him.


    Fan siliang is famous in the fashion industry. He is known as the troika of the fashion industry with Yaping group in the UK and a group in the United States.


    David is a drug dealer, but he and the president of fan siliang have never known each other. It can only show that a certain president is a loyal consumer.


    When a president just received David''s phone call, he exchanged a friendly greeting with him. But after he explained his intention, he immediately laughed, which means that he had a cramp in his brain. Otherwise, how could he make this ridiculous request?


    David didn''t smile and said seriously: "the president of Southern Group is Li Nanfang. You may never have heard of the name. However, this name can answer the question you asked me several times. "


    The president of a company stopped laughing immediately. He was silent for a moment and said that he would call back within 24 hours.


    "The question he asked you several times should be who invented number one?"


    After David finished the call, Li Nanfang picked up the tea cup and sipped it, unintentionally imitating Helan Xiaoxin''s action of drinking tea.


    David nodded with a smile and said, "his greatest wish is to know you."


    "Why do you know me?"


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "I''m a big drug lord. You give me money, I sell goods to you, and then you provide them to him. It doesn''t matter. Why does he want to know me? It''s not good for him to know me. "


    "President Wilson doesn''t take drugs."


    "It''s his wife who takes drugs," David explained


    Like many billionaires, Mr. Fan''s CEO, Mr. Weisen, and his wife are also a combination of old husband and young wife.


    Mrs. Wilson is thirty-nine years old, fifteen years younger than her husband.


    After they got married seven years ago, they had a very happy life - but it didn''t last long. Mrs. Wilson was ill.


    Women''s most vulnerable to gynecological cancer (because those words are not elegant, collectively referred to as gynecological cancer), advanced.


    At the beginning of a better life, Mrs. Weisen, a supermodel, is about to die. How unwilling and afraid is she?


    You can imagine.


    In order to cure his wife''s illness, President Weisen has traveled all over the world and visited the doctor, but it is still useless. He can only watch his wife wither like a flower that is short of water.


    What if you have money?


    In the face of cancer, no amount of money is just a bunch of figures, a house of waste paper.


    In despair, Mrs. Weisen began to abandon herself. She had to taste all the cigarettes, alcohol and drugs she had never touched before. Anyway, the doctor said she could live for several months at most.


    That''s when Mrs. Wilson started smoking number one.


    No. 1, known as the "special powder" of a billionaire, is also normal for Mrs. Weisen, who is about to die, to come into contact with No. 1 as soon as she comes into contact with drugs.


    Wife drug abuse, Wilson can only see in the eyes, pain in the heart, but will not stop her.


    Not a few days to live, and also not allowed to indulge his wife?


    However, when Wilson was ready to collect his wife''s corpse, a miracle happened - half a year later, his wife not only did not wither like flowers, but became more energetic, her skin became better and better, and she became more and more beautiful.


    what£¿


    Mr. Weisen is in a daze. We are all ready to collect the corpse before going to pick up the girl. How can she not die?


    No, go to the hospital to have a check.


    This examination doesn''t matter. Those experts and professors who have nothing to do with gynecological cancer are all in a daze. Mrs. geinweisen''s cancer cells are dying rapidly with the naked eye, ah, no, the speed visible under the microscope.


    New, healthy cells are recovering lost ground on a large scale!


    What''s going on?


    Quickly ask Mrs. Wilson what kind of panacea she took during this period of time.


    ''I''m smoking,'' Mrs. Wilson said in a trembling voice.


    No way. Eighty percent of the comrades who have this disease smoke.


    And Mrs. Wilson said, I drink too much.


    Even less likely, 80% of women who drink too much will get this disease!Mrs. Weisen also said that I take drugs -


    it''s even more impossible for women who take drugs to get this disease!


    Mrs. Weisen thought for a long time before she said that what I smoked was No. 1, which originated in the southern region of the golden triangle of Asia. It was extracted from the local specialty poppy. After years of painstaking research and expensive funds, the scientific research personnel finally developed No. 1 four years ago.


    Facts have proved that No. 1 is a good friend of empty women, relatives and friends of women who fail, and husband of sick women, which is an indispensable medicine for families.


    "With the help of Mr. Weisen, the Marie hospital in Paris set up a special research group, which took three months to determine the number one, which can effectively treat gynecological cancer."


    After taking the cup and drinking it, David continued: "but at the same time, number one also has extreme instability, that is, it can make healthy women lose fertility gradually. Mr. Weisen hopes to get to know the inventor of No. 1, spend a lot of money on No. 1 formula, spend a lot of money on research, and see if No. 1 can be completely changed into a good medicine. "


    "Is that so?"


    Li Nanfang, who never spoke, squinted and thought of what he LAN Xiaoxin and Yue Zitong said.

 Chapter 527

    The day Li Nanfang was smuggled to the golden triangle by Helan Xiaoxin, he listened to the phone recording with Yue Zitong.


    In the recording, Helan Xiaoxin directly says that she can''t have a baby.


    Although she didn''t tell Yue Zitong that she had lost her right to be a mother because she smoked No. 1, Li Nanfang could vaguely guess why.


    Especially after David talked to him about Mr. Weisen, Li Nanfang was convinced that he was right.


    No. 1 is a double-edged sword. It can effectively treat women with gynecological incurable diseases, but it can also make healthy women lose the right to have children.


    Mr. Weisen hopes to know the inventor of No. 1, persuade him to come up with a formula, spend a lot of money to thoroughly study the devil, and finally make it become a good medicine that can only save the majority of gynecological terminally ill patients.


    According to incomplete statistics, there are hundreds or even tens of millions of women dying of gynecological cancer every year. If fan siliang group can produce such a good medicine for the world, there is no need to say more about it. The key is that there will be a lot of money.


    "Boss Li, what do you think of Mr. Wilson''s proposal?"


    After watching Li Nanfang holding a teacup and being silent for a long time, David asked softly.


    Li Nanfang did not answer the question: "since Mr. Weisen is determined to get to know me and let me come up with a formula to try to improve No. 1, when he had the chance to get to know me just now, he had to think about it and then reply to you?"


    "There is no doubt that he wants to know you."


    David often drags out an idiom to prove that he is a Chinese expert: "as far as I guess, he is hesitant now, probably because he is worried that your black silk products, after landing in France by his company, will bring down the reputation of vansilian group in the luxury industry due to quality problems."


    "If I guess correctly, he will send his staff in China to Qingshan to inspect your company and products within 24 hours."


    David, who is very business minded, said: "if your company''s black silk technology is half as good as what your official website advertises, I believe he will also make up his mind to cooperate with you."


    "He''ll call me in 24 hours."


    Li Nanfang smiles and answers slowly.


    His attitude proves that he is confident in black silk technology.


    In particular, the black silk technology developed by Lao Zhou later, which just needs a little touch to crack, fills the gap of international black silk technology.


    At present, it has long been a time when wine is not afraid of deep alleys. No matter how powerful the black silk technology of Nanfang group is, without a good publicity platform, it can only be reduced to a third rate product and become a local stall for more than ten yuan.


    That''s not in line with Li NanFang''s ambition to build Nanfang group into a century old shop and a world brand.


    Now, he has the opportunity to join hands with the fashion industry, so that the southern silk stockings stand at a very high starting point, naturally will not let it go easily.


    "Boss Li, you are very confident."


    David picked up the teapot and helped Li Nanfang add water.


    "That''s because I know our black silk technology is a big step ahead of the world level."


    After Li Nanfang said this with some pride, he felt sad. It''s a pity that even if Nanfang group can take off, I can no longer stand in front of the stage and accept the flashing of the magnesium lamp.


    But then he was relieved.


    As early as last month, he had left a letter. After he hung up the southeast branch, the southern group would automatically be included in the name of Yue Zitong.


    He is not dead now, but he can no longer walk in broad daylight and accept the flattery of Wang Defa and others. What''s the difference between death and death?


    He decided to release the news of his death as soon as possible, so that there would be no Li Nanfang in the world.


    In that way, his aunt could take over the southern group as a little widow with his letter.


    Li Nanfang firmly believes that with Yue Zitong''s business talents and cooperation with fansiliang group in the international fashion industry, he can build Nanfang silk stockings into an international famous brand in the shortest time.


    And he is the man behind Guangxian''s aunt who supports her.


    There is a group of men who are not recognized by the world. There is a group of men who are not recognized by the world.


    When she has a place in the international fashion industry, her resentment towards me will be much lighter. Then she will find a little white face like Helan Fusu and marry happily. Can she still think of me when she is full of romance?


    Li Nanfang was relieved to think that Aunt Yue would roll the sheets with other men in the future. He took a sip of tea and put it on the table. He asked David, "do you drink?"


    A man who doesn''t drink is still called a man?


    Even Sato Shinzo, who pretends to be a man, can''t get away from him no matter where he goes. What''s more, David, a pure man?


    There''s wine.


    I want to drink it.


    Li NanFang''s favorite is Feitian Maotai.From this box of Feitian Maotai, which has been in stock for 15 years, it can be seen that David''s words that he likes Chinese culture are not nonsense.


    Instead of using wine cups, use tea cups instead.


    a cup can hold 22 baijiu.


    David just filled him up, and the bottle had not been brought back. Li Nanfang took it up and pressed it to the ground. It was like a high baijiu. It was herbal tea.


    David had to give him more money.


    When David has a full cup, Li Nanfang has one. Every time, the cup is empty without waiting for him to fill it.


    David, a famous drug lord in the British Isles, is now reduced to a man full of wine.


    David is a smart man. After three cups of Li Nanfang''s drinking, he could see that he had a fretful mind and needed to dilute the baijiu. So he never spoke, only surprised in his heart.


    also took ten minutes, three bottles of sixty degrees of high Baijiu, and poured cold water, which was poured into Li Nanfang''s mouth.


    His face was flushed with the pain of a woman, but his eyes became brighter and brighter, as if he was not drunk.


    Just, the body a strength of sway, how to calculate to return a responsibility?


    When Li Nanfang squatted the empty cup on the table again and motioned to David to fill it with wine, he could not help saying, "boss Li, I think you''d better not drink any more. Good wine is good wine. Drinking too much may hurt your body. "


    "I, I''ll be fine. Another bottle."


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes, separated the wine, shook his head and said, "big, David, drink another bottle. I''ll talk to you about some business. If, if Mr. navison, after he inspected our company and was satisfied, I agreed to cooperate with him to study No. 1 - er, then you, you will also join in. "


    Really want to be able to No. 1, improved into a good medicine to treat gynecological diseases, can bring how much profit still next, the key is reputation ah.


    Friends of women?


    Or the Saviour of women, the man who saves women?


    No matter what reputation it is, it is 10000 times higher than drug dealers. It will be worshipped by people and will go down in history.


    David was foolish enough to learn Mr. wyson, and said that he would give it a second thought when he thought about it. The blue eye was instantly lighter than the wolf, and he didn''t put one of his farts. He grabbed fourth bottles of Baijiu and opened it to Li Nanfang.


    after four Jin of high Baijiu irrigation, Li Nanfang was able to drink a lot, but he could not bear it when he was in a bad mood. He lifted the hand to wash the bottles, cups and other things on the case to the floor.


    "I, I and Zui Mian Jun will go, and Ming Dynasty intends to hold Qin."


    After vaguely reciting Li Bai''s famous sentence, Li Nanfang lay on the desk, snoring in less than half a minute.


    David grinned bitterly, got up, walked out of the door and whispered something to Gala.


    Gala has just known the big boss for a few days, but he doesn''t know what kind of virtue he has when he is drunk.


    What if this person, after getting drunk, doesn''t like to be carried home to sleep, but pulls out a gun to point his head?


    Galama is about to leave the devil''s hometown and go to the paradise of the island country. He doesn''t want to have any accident at this critical time. Facing David''s inquiry, he pondered for a moment and made the right decision.


    This is a third rate hotel in the mainland, but it is the highest grade hotel in the golden triangle. Everyone except David and his party, including the boss, will be gone within 10 minutes.


    Who dares to say half a word no, just pull it out.


    After driving away the resentful boss and others, Gala called again and transferred 50 elite soldiers from the Southern District to surround the hotel. Anyone who dares to break into the hotel will be killed.


    Anyway, an AK-47 bullet is only a few cents. It''s not a big deal to put it on the rich boss of the Southern District.


    By the time Gala had arranged all this, it was already 9:30 p.m., and the wonderful and rich nightlife in the golden triangle was slowly unfolding.


    "Miss, the car is ready."


    As the moon gradually climbed overhead, a black suit came to Helan Xiaoxin and reported in a low voice: "Mr. Fusu, I''ve been waiting for you there, and I''m fully prepared."


    Helan Xiaoxin still looked up at Haoyue, standing in the intoxicating poppy field, asked softly: "what about him?"


    He was stunned by the two words, and then he understood who he was. He quickly replied, "Mr. Li is still in the hotel. More than 60 of them are in charge of his safety. The eldest lady doesn''t have to worry."


    "Alas."


    With a low sigh, Helan Xiaoxin half turned around and looked at the black suit: "Chengming, you said I left like this, is it too unfeeling for him?"


    Cheng Ming was a little silent and said in a low voice, "Miss, don''t you often tell us that those who achieve great things don''t care about small things?"


    "Yes, those who achieve great things don''t care about small things."


    Helan Xiaoxin mumbled this sentence repeatedly, saying: "however, I have done so many difficult and heartless things in the past, and I can handle them calmly. Why did you feel guilty and cruel this time? "Cheng Ming''s mouth moved and said nothing.


    He Lan Xiaoxin said: "Chengming, you are my newest person. You can say whatever you have."


    "Miss, I''m wrong. Don''t be surprised. "


    Cheng Ming raised his head and said in a soft voice: "at present, the young lady''s mind should not be put on the love of children. It''s on Beijing, and on the son Fusu you can see tonight. "


    "Fusu will be disappointed with me, and so will the Helan family."


    Helan Xiaoxin seemed to smile and said: "Fusu was disappointed because he didn''t expect that his elder sister, whom he always respected and loved, was not only the big boss behind the scenes in the south of the golden triangle, but also committed himself to Li Nanfang. The Helan family was disappointed because I didn''t die here? "


    Cheng Ming is afraid to talk.


    He Lan Xiaoxin did not expect him to say anything. He looked at the woods in the distance and asked, "what does she mean now?"

 Chapter 528

    Secretary Huang''s meaning is very simple and firm, that is not to go.


    In order to become Mrs. butterfly, she has been serving Helan Xiaoxin for many years. She just ascended the throne of the boss of the Southern District yesterday, and will leave the next night. This is unacceptable for her death.


    She doesn''t understand that since Helan Xiaoxin has put her on the top of the Southern District, how can she get Li Nanfang to replace her completely?


    The appearance of Li Nanfang is absolutely a icing on the cake.


    He can do, I can do, and better than him!


    Why, let me just taste the delicious absolute right, but let me give up?


    Because, he''s a man, and you had that kind of deep relationship?


    Secretary Huang, who has taken off the butterfly mask, has a high chest undulating violently. He bites his lips hard, but he doesn''t notice the blood flowing down the corner of his mouth. He looks very frightening. He just stares at Chengming outside the door, puts his hands on his legs and clenches his fists.


    "Secretary Huang, the first lady asked me to come and ask you for the last time, go or not?"


    Cheng Ming stands at the door and asks calmly.


    "Chengming, please tell Xinjie. From the moment I put on the butterfly mask, I decided to die. I''m going to die on this land. "


    Secretary Huang got up from his chair, picked up the butterfly mask on the table and put it on his face seriously: "I love this land, you know? When I first set foot on it four years ago, I was attracted by its unique temperament. I feel like I was born to be here. My life should be here to shine. "


    Cheng Ming smiles: "the new sister says that you still have half an hour to think at most --"


    Secretary Huang interrupts him: "Cheng Ming, please tell the first lady that I will never let her down. I will try my best to cooperate with Li Nanfang and make the Southern District stronger. "


    "Good. I will convey your words to the first lady without any omission. Secretary Huang, take care. "


    When Cheng Ming nodded and turned to leave, he turned back: "Oh, yes. Secretary Huang, you have been in this room for a long time. Do you feel anything unusual? "


    Secretary Huang was a little stunned and shook his head: "No. What''s unusual? "


    "There must be ghosts floating here, right?"


    When Cheng Ming laughs, his white teeth look very cold under the light, just like the sharp teeth of a wild animal: "the twelve members of chachai''s family, our seven elite soldiers, all died in this room. Each and every one of them is very unwilling to die. Ghosts, should be in the full moon night, the sad wail


    Secretary Huang looks at Cheng Ming''s pupil and suddenly shrinks.


    "The new sister explained that it''s better to set fire to this bamboo building, together with you -"


    when Cheng Ming said the last word, his right hand jerked!


    A black light in the light, flash away.


    "Eh!"


    Secretary Huang''s short exclamation, hands suddenly covered his neck.


    Her round chin was raised high, revealing her long white neck. A black blade without a handle pierced her throat and came out from behind her neck.


    There is no bleeding slot on the blade, so there is no blood splashing out when he quickly pierces Secretary Huang''s neck. There is only a drop of blood red on the blade tip.


    "You should go. New sister asked me to ask you for the last time, that is to say, I will give you another way to live because you have been working hard for her for many years. But you don''t cherish it. Secretary Huang, do you really think that with your mind and intelligence, you can hide your new sister''s wisdom? "


    Cheng Ming, full of regret, shook his head and said, "you can''t hide from new sister, and you can''t control Li Nanfang. New sister said, now she does not give you a happy, you will certainly be picked up by him in the future


    "Secretary Huang, when you go to the underworld, you should be grateful to the young lady."


    Cheng Ming said faintly, waiting for secretary Huang to kneel heavily on the floor with his hands pinching his neck, he turned around and quickly walked down the stairs.


    Just as his right foot stepped down the last staircase, Cheng Ming swung his right hand down.


    Immediately, there are more than a dozen people, carrying a gasoline can, quickly rushed up the bamboo building.


    When Cheng Ming comes back to Helan Xiaoxin, there is a fire in the woods, which rises up in the sky.


    Looking at the top of the fire, dancing with the wind, like the smoke of an abstract person, Helan Xiaoxin picked his eyebrows slightly, tightened his black windbreaker and turned around: "let''s go."


    The car was pushed out of the window of the second floor one after another, and a woman with a white face looked back at the fire.


    Squeak a light ring, the island cherry timidly pushed open the living room door, stepping on black slippers just walked out a few steps, next to the tree there is a shadow flashing out.


    She was so frightened that she cried out, "ah


    "Ma''am, please go back to your room. The big boss said, "you can''t leave the hotel until he comes back."


    Black shadow slightly bent down and said respectfully: "no matter what happened. Please, madam, be considerate of our servants and don''t make us embarrassed. ""I, I won''t make you embarrassed. I''ll go back right away."


    Sakura on the island retreated in a hurry. When she came into the house to close the door, she couldn''t help asking, "can I know when he will come back?"


    Shadow shook his head: "sorry, we don''t know."


    "Please, can you tell him that I miss him very much?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The dark shadow nodded and agreed, and flashed back into the darkness.


    In fact, he didn''t have to go back so soon, but he had to go back as soon as possible.


    Because when he was staring at the snow-white feet in the woman''s black thick soled slippers, his heart couldn''t beat. He just wanted to rush up and tear the strange and crying woman into pieces and swallow it.


    At dawn.


    When several cars passed the Chinese border line, several barks of military dogs rang out and echoed in the mountains.


    But soon, the barking of the army dog disappeared, and several cars, after the rough inspection of several shadows, moved slowly again and passed the boundary pillar.


    At the moment when the car passed the boundary pillar, Helan Xiaoxin couldn''t help looking back and looking sad.


    Over the years, she has invested too much effort and means to create the hehe industry in the Southern District, with an annual profit of hundreds of millions. Through different channels, she cleans up the money in a quiet way, becoming the main positive source of Jinghua Helan family.


    But now, she has to give up.


    For the promise she promised her mother, and for the Helan family, who used her as a pawn for collecting money, only a strong man can break his wrist to ensure that the tiger named Jing Hongming, who is ambushing in the dark, can not find a chance to bite.


    She knew better than anyone that from the moment the car passed the boundary pillar, she had nothing to do with Southern District, especially after the last hidden danger, Secretary Huang, was killed.


    Li Nanfang is the leader of the southern part of the golden triangle.


    The ferocious man she missed so much.


    In fact, she wanted to, wanted to stay, accompany him through the last 16 years, storm together, hand in hand to die.


    But - the golden triangle is too small, too small.


    She was born to be a phoenix flying in the sky. How could she be willing to stay in this disgusting place for 16 years?


    Without the opium poppy in the Southern District, with Helan Xiaoxin''s intelligence and scheming, she can still provide the Helan family with an economic source without corruption.


    She is the money collector of Helan family. No one else can bear the burden except her.


    After returning home this time, she will not be the vice president of Castle Peak kaihuang group.


    Without Helan Xiaoxin in the Southern District, if she sleeps in that small and broken company again and becomes the vice president for Yue Zitong - unless she is stupid.


    Even if she officially enters the shopping mall, she has to do projects with an annual turnover of hundreds of millions, such as the Seven Star Club.


    She is absolutely sure that she can realize her dream in two years.


    It''s just a pity for Li Nanfang.


    Well, in fact, I am worthy of him.


    The only way to please him is to be a slut with another woman?


    It''s said that death under the peony is also romantic to be a ghost. What''s more, he just carries the black pot for me, not to die?


    He has a Southern District with an annual output value of hundreds of millions of US dollars, and an armed force of up to 500 people. What kind of wine he wants to drink and what kind of beautiful women he wants to sleep are all in one sentence.


    He is the local emperor.


    The price he paid was just to abandon Yue Zitong and stay here all his life.


    In terms of conversion, what he gets is far more than what he pays.


    What''s more, as long as there is a chance, I will sneak up and let him gallop?


    His efforts are really worth it.


    The more He Lan Xiaoxin thought about it, the more he felt that he had enough fun for Li Nanfang. With the last trace of guilt, he vomited out a mouthful of smoke and was dispersed by the cold wind blowing out of the window.


    As for Yue Zitong -


    ha ha.


    Helan Xiaoxin laughs in his heart. The guy is always worried that Xinjie will frame her. Does he not use his mind? How can Xinjie, who is doing great things, be interested in a small and broken company?


    In fact, he didn''t have to tell her. For the sake of her feelings for so many years, the new sister couldn''t move her any more.


    After I help Li Nanfang to shoot the advertisement of southern silk stockings and make his advertisement all over the world, it''s time for me to leave Castle Peak.


    Li Nanfang, look, how much does Xinjie care about you?


    Before leaving, I was still struggling for the development of your little company.


    So, even if you die, it''s time to close your eyes.


    When Helan Xiaoxin''s mouth turned to a touch of relief, the car stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin frowned and asked.Cheng Ming, who didn''t need to drive, replied that she also knew why the car had to stop.


    In the middle of the road, there was a man standing there with his hands on his back, letting the drizzle fall gently on him.


    When she left the golden triangle, there was still a bright moon in the sky.


    Now, why did it suddenly rain?


    Is God also moved to cry by the new sister for Li NanFang''s sake?


    Helan Xiaoxin felt like this. He wrapped up his windbreaker, picked up an umbrella from the back, opened the door, stepped out of the car, and walked to Helan Fusu with knee high riding boots.


    Under the snowy lamp, Helan Fusu, who is full of water drops, looks at his cell sister with calm and gentle eyes like before, and comes step by step.


    "Fusu, why not take an umbrella? It will catch cold. "


    Every time with his brother, He Lan Xiaoxin looks like a mother.


    This may be the reason why his younger sister, who is six years older than him, accompanied him to grow up?


    Helan Fusu smiles, raises her hand, slaps her face and slaps her sister.

 Chapter 529

    A slap in the face, put Helan Xiaoxin down on the ground, blood flowing down the corner of the mouth.


    The black umbrella took off, was blown by the wind, rolled on the ground, and soon disappeared.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t go to see the umbrella, and didn''t even raise his hand to cover his face. He just sat on the ground, with one hand on the ground, silently watching the continuous drizzle in the car lights, falling from the sky.


    Her face was quite calm.


    This proves that she has been psychologically prepared for a long time. She knows that she will be slapped severely by her brother after seeing him.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who is insidious and cunning, will never be slapped by his younger brother, and will hate him.


    She remembered that when her mother died, she held her hand tightly and asked her to take good care of her younger brother.


    After the death of the young grandmother in a rich family, it''s normal for the young to find a beautiful woman to be their stepmother.


    In fact, a rich family is just like a common people''s family. All mothers who died of illness are worried that their children will be bullied by their stepmother before they die.


    Helan Xiaoxin, who was only eight years old at that time, kept promising her mother that she would take care of her younger brother as her mother did. If anyone dares to bully him, she will kill that person!


    This is what he LAN Xiaoxin said and did.


    Her present stepmother, her father''s fourth wife, is very kind to their sister and brother.


    Before that, her father''s two wives were both well-known families. They needed ordinary people to be crooked and not profane. But their results were not very good.


    The first stepmother went crazy six months later.


    The second stepmother had a car accident in three months.


    At that time, Helan Xiaoxin was nine years old and 11 years old respectively.


    It was not until her stepmother married in and treated her sister and brother like her own mother did that Helan Xiaoxin found the happy girlhood she deserved and became the most beautiful flower in Jinghua dandy circle.


    So, tonight Helan Fusu did not say a word, raised his hand to give her a slap in the face, Helan Xiaoxin was not angry, there is no grievance, only unspeakable peace.


    It was because she knew that her younger brother, who knew the truth, and his elder sister, who should be respected by him and even be filial to him all her life, had been a big drug lord, and was extremely disappointed before she made the instinctive action.


    The harder he fought, the more he cared about his sister.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Helan Fusu''s voice was hoarse and full of blood.


    When he was biting his teeth hard, he bit out blood from his teeth.


    "There are some things you''d better not know."


    Helan Xiaoxin raised his head and looked at his younger brother''s eyes. He was still so gentle and full of doting: "what you have to do is to become the third generation head of Helan family as much as possible. That way, the mother under the nine springs will be happy. "


    "We are brothers and sisters, the brothers and sisters of the same countrymen. I''m a man. If you want to take care of me, I should take care of you. "


    Helan Xiaoxin came to her and knelt down in the muddy water slowly. She raised her hand to help her sister gather her messy hair: "as for what I want, I will try my best to fight for it. what about you? You are only responsible for being a good wife and mother, and live happily in this life. "


    "Fusu, you should know how fierce the competition among the third generation of Helan family owners is. There are too many excellent boys in our family, too many. Even, sometimes I think, if they die suddenly, then I won''t be so tired, and you don''t have to work so hard. "


    Helan Xiaoxin shook his head and stroked his younger brother''s cheek: "but I can''t do that. There are no vegetarians in Helan family. Therefore, if you want to become a new home owner without carrying any stains, then it''s up to me to help you accumulate the energy of charging to the top of the mountain


    Helan Fusu bit his lip hard and said in a dumb voice, "but I''m not rare."


    "My mother is rare."


    Helan Xiaoxin said softly, "when my mother died, you were only two years old. But I think, at that time, you should know, or you can feel in me, how proud our mother is. "


    "She is so proud, strong and capable."


    When he LAN Xiaoxin laughed, tears ran down: "but she fell under the knife of gynecological cancer - Fusu, you don''t know, you really don''t know. At that time, our mother, who had been tortured to bony by cancer, was not willing to die. She has not seen her daughter marry and her son grow up. How can she die? "


    Helan Fusu''s lips trembled and he couldn''t say a word. He had to punch hard on the hard road.


    Finger joint, immediately suddenly rolled skin, blood came out.


    Helan Xiaoxin was very distressed. He quickly got up, took out his handkerchief and wrapped his hand for him.


    It''s raining harder and harder.


    Sister and brother kneel face to face in the mud, let the wind and rain.


    "You, in fact, have known for a long time that our family just uses you as an ATM, right?"Helan Fusu clenched his right hand: "but, you pretend you don''t know, but in the dark, you''ve already made a few. As long as you die, you can cut off others and thoroughly investigate our family."


    "That''s all I can do."


    Helan Xiaoxin told the truth: "before I could, I didn''t think of it, let alone see that our family deliberately connived at me. I don''t blame my family. After all, you have to pay if you want to get it. "


    What Helan Xiaoxin pays is her lifetime happiness.


    In exchange, he hoped that one day, Helan Fusu would defeat the other direct members of the family and become the third generation head of the Helan family.


    If she does not pay, why should Helan family give her resources to Helan Fusu?


    The resources of rich families are also limited.


    "Li Nanfang is infatuated with you."


    Since Helan Xiaoxin has paid too much, and Helan Fusu can''t refuse her resources, she has to accept them with all her strength and turn off the topic.


    After hearing what he said, He Lan Xiaoxin laughed.


    He got up and pulled his younger brother out of the mud before he said, "is he infatuated with me? Hehe, Fusu, you look up to your sister too much. If he is really infatuated with a woman, then that woman can only be Yue Zitong. "


    After hearing Yue Zitong''s name, Helan Fusu frowned and said, "he can get the eldest miss of Helan family. Shouldn''t it be the result of the smoke from his ancestral grave that he worked for you wholeheartedly?"


    "You don''t understand that man."


    Helan Xiaoxin shook his head, and then spoke in a bold tone: "ha, in your eyes, in many people''s minds, I am indeed the superior miss of Helan family. But my status in his heart is not much higher than that of a whore. Fusu, do you know what kind of woman she is? "


    Helan Fusu didn''t speak.


    He has no face to talk with his respectable sister about whether she is a whore in other men''s heart.


    But his eyes, however, became extremely gloomy.


    "He can fight thunder for me, but his heroism is wrong. I dare say that at the moment after his exposure, he regretted his death. Maybe, now he is still scolding me, calling me a bitch of beauty, which has ruined his whole life''s happiness. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin smiles and says, "it''s a pity that it''s too late. If I guess correctly, now Jing Hongming should be so angry that he would tear him to pieces. "


    Helan Xiaoxin is wrong.


    Jing Hong''s life is not furious, nor angry, nor gnashing her teeth, vowing to tear Li Nanfang to pieces.


    He is looking at his wife to give him noodles, gentle eyes.


    At two o''clock in the morning, after he came back late, his wife got up to give him the following note as a supper, which was really a routine for him.


    When his son was young, he once advised his wife that he could eat instant noodles, bread and so on. You don''t have to get up and work, and then give the next piece of food.


    The wife replied, "Xiao Ming, dare you say that if you don''t think about it, I''ll give you the following message. Will you come home when it''s going to light?"?


    After that, Jing Hongming stopped persuading his wife.


    Just because his wife is right, no matter how late he gets off work, he always insists on going home, because he knows that the women at home are always waiting for him to go back, holding his chin in both hands and staring at him eating noodles, so that he can enjoy their happiness.


    A good man who really cares for his family and a good wife who really loves her husband will cherish this happiness.


    For so many years, my wife''s noodle making skill is not very strong.


    It''s no more than boiling noodles in clear water, putting two poached eggs, chopping some green vegetables, coriander and pouring some soy sauce.


    But Jing Hongming thinks that this is the best noodles in the world.


    Inside, full of love.


    Over 40 years old, the wife still looks like a 30-year-old woman. She holds her round chin in her hands and looks at her life. She eats her noodles very carefully.


    My son has been wandering outside for a long time. There are only two of them at home, husband and wife. They are guarding the courtyard and enjoying their warm world.


    After ten minutes, Jing Hongming finished eating the noodles, and there was no soup left.


    After eating, I still hit my mouth. I''m still in the mood.


    Who said that the cold-blooded Jinghong life in December of Longteng would not coax women?


    Who dares to say that Hu Laoer, Xie Laosi and Qin Laoqi, who know him best, will surely knock out that man''s full mouth teeth, and then spend money to find the best dentist, inlay the most expensive porcelain teeth, and then - slap them.


    After the meeting, brother Jing asked, "when you''re back from bed, he didn''t wait for you. I said no, he said, when you come back, call him back. No matter how late it is, he will wait. "


    If Xie Qingshang calls someone else, the woman will urge him to call Lao Xie as soon as the man comes home.But Jing Hongming''s wife won''t.


    In her heart, it is more important than her husband to eat her boiled noodles.


    Sure enough, after his wife talked about it, Jing Hongming, who was comfortable smoking, frowned: "Oh, that guy, I don''t know what to say about him."


    "It can only be said that the charm of Helan girls is too great, isn''t it?"


    Jinghong doesn''t hide a lot of things from his wife.


    "Well, I think he is lustful."


    Jinghongming snorted: "the heroism of a man is very vigorous. Over the years, Lao Xie has been used to it. Even in my business. "


    After Jing Hong told Xie Qing that she was hurt, there came a thump on the table, which was unfriendly with Xie''s mother-in-law: "Jinghong old ten, what do you mean when you say that?"

 Chapter 530

    Under normal circumstances, when Lao Xie talks about business, Xie''s mother-in-law will have a correct attitude and show her wife''s good qualities of not being in politics.


    Li Nanfang made such a big mess in southern Xinjiang. The most angry person is Xue Xinghan.


    At the beginning, this guy was frightened by manger at night, and was devoured by ten thousand snakes. How much effort did everyone spend to rescue him?


    In particular, in order to avoid him becoming a eunuch, not only Xue Xinghan himself started to do it for him, but also his mother-in-law tried her best to help him, regardless of the fact that he would be punished for violating ethics.


    That''s what makes him recover step by step.


    It''s hard for big guy to make you normal. Can''t you be obedient and serve your beautiful and sexy aunt?


    Why do you want to dig a hole to kill yourself for the sake of the fox spirit of the Helan family?


    Just after hearing that Li Nanfang was a big drug lord in southern Xinjiang, Xue Xinghan was a fool for a long time. Then he twisted Lao Xie''s ear and scolded him a lot. What do you think you''re a good apprentice? In order to become a fox, he''s more stupid than a donkey to carry thunder.


    Lao Xie had to bow his head and plead guilty with a bitter face - up to now, his ears are still burning.


    Originally, after listening to what Jing Hongming said, he would deeply self-criticism, saying that Lao Tzu was blind at the beginning and thought that the bastard would become that person and so on.


    But without waiting for him to open his mouth, Xue Xinghan, who never "interferes in politics", once snatched his mobile phone, opened his mouth and scolded him.


    Xue Xinghan is definitely the most and the only one who is afraid of Longteng.


    At the beginning, when she was chasing Lao Xie, she was able to fight with them in South Vietnam and fight with the ace scout platoon of South Vietnam. Finally, she crossed the strong brigade and forced the South Vietnamese military to withdraw the number of the strong brigade.


    This is an absolute fierce person, in October cold-blooded Jing Hongming was scolded by her, but also only closed his mouth, was scolded into socks, fart dare not put one.


    "Old Jing Hong, can you turn your mind around? At the beginning, when you guys advised my old Xie to accept that bastard as an apprentice, I seemed to strongly oppose it, didn''t I? "


    Xue Xinghan said: "I Pooh! What did you say at that time? The tall hats went to our heads one by one, saying that in the whole world, except for my old Xie, no one can educate that bastard well. "


    Looking at her mother-in-law, she blurted out on the phone. Lao Xie raised her hand and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She decided to stay away for a while, so that she would not grab another teacup and smash it on her head.


    That''s Jingdezhen tea cup.


    Every time you break one, you will feel a lot of blood in Xie''s heart.


    But he would rather have blood in his heart than a big bag in his head - so it''s better to slip away.


    Tonight''s 800 is destined to be a sleepless night for the old man, the teacher''s mother and the mother-in-law.


    In the yard of Xie''s family, the old man squatted on a tree stump and kept smoking. His face was gloomy and almost dripping water. No one didn''t believe it. If Li Nanfang was in front of him, he would kill that bastard alive with a stick.


    The teacher''s mother''s face was calm.


    At least, he is calm on the surface. As for what he thinks in his heart, Lao Xie says that he really can''t see through.


    As for Li Nanfang, his mother-in-law, that is, Yang Tiantian, is a woman who can''t hide her mind. When something happens, she will be scared. Now she is hiding behind her teacher''s mother, her plump body is shaking slightly.


    Lao Xie estimated that the old man who wants to call her a little aunt really wants to shout at her. Look at your good son-in-law - she will collapse on the ground like mud and cry.


    Next to the old man, Lao Xie squatted down, lit a cigarette and listened to his wife scolding Jing Hongming in the room.


    Every time the sound of a teacup smashing on the wall rings, there will be blood dripping in Lao Xie''s heart. Next time you find something good, you can''t put it on the flower rack.


    Finally, the sound of falling things, no longer sound.


    But came the Xie family mother-in-law, that silver bell like Jiao laughter.


    You said that you are all over 40 years old. How can you laugh like a little girl?


    Mei De, you must be very angry, right?


    Oh, God forbid to burn the house down again.


    Think of the last time Xue Xinghan lost his temper and ordered the house, but he couldn''t come out, old Xie xingan''er trembled.


    "Oh, what are you doing here? One by one, they look as if they are bereaved. "


    Xue Xinghan came out and saw several people in the yard. He was surprised and asked.


    "Not for that scum?"


    Lao Xie wanted the old man to answer his wife''s question. The old man bowed his head and coughed.


    He hoped his mother could speak, but she came to her husband, beat his back and complained that he always smoked.


    At last, he looked at Yang Tiantian - Yang Tiantian''s body, trembling even more.


    In desperation, Lao Xie had no choice but to stand up.


    Xue Xinghan didn''t see that everyone was afraid of him. After listening to Lao Xie''s words, he gave a cold hum: "hum, that''s what he said. I almost forgot who was so kind that I had to take care of that little bastard."The old man and his wife coughed together.


    No one dared to talk back to him, which made Xue Xinghan really happy. He went to the bench under the window and sat down. He thumped his back with his backhand: "that whose mother-in-law, come and thump my back for me. Just now, in order to be kind to your son-in-law, I trained the old man ten times, and my waist hurt. "


    Lao Xie, the old man and his wife''s eyes suddenly brightened when they heard the speech. Qi Shushu looked at Yang Tiantian, who was obviously slow in response. It means that there is something wrong with your ears. Don''t hurry to beat your back!


    After being seen by the public, Yang Tiantian wakes up and runs to Xue Xinghan in a hurry. Like a little servant girl, she raises her pink fist and beats her on the back.


    Just beat twice, Xue Xinghan stopped with a dry smile: "well, well, scum his mother-in-law, I''m just joking with you, you''re serious."


    "I''ll do it."


    In front of these people, Lao Xie didn''t worry about others saying that he was afraid of his wife.


    "It''s my old Xie who can beat my back. This skill and strength, tut, tut, tut, is absolutely beyond saying."


    Enjoy for a moment, and without stinging praise, Xue Xinghan was elated, embellished, tell how she cursed Jing Hongming, let him obediently according to her meaning, give Li scum a chance.


    "After some hard bargaining, I promised that 80% of the drug revenue of Jinghong Laoshi and Li Renzha in the Southern District would be used for charity. What''s more, he can''t stand in front of the public and look for a spokesman. "


    In Xue Xinghan''s eloquence, the heart of Lao Xie and others finally came down.


    There is a reality that God can''t change, that is, no matter Li Nanfang is not the boss of the Southern District, the Southern District will produce a huge amount of drugs every year, which almost addicts the whole country.


    Therefore, instead of killing Li Nanfang at any cost and letting others be the boss, it''s better to let him continue to be his boss.


    In that way, he can at least control him and earn a huge amount of gray income from the drug trade, which can be used for domestic charity, such as opening more drug treatment centers -


    there are three conditions for Li Nanfang to be the boss, but he doesn''t have anything to do.


    First, he has to find a spokesperson.


    Second, 80% of the annual drug profits in the Southern District are used for domestic charities through different channels.


    Third, he must not let even one milligram of No. 1 pass through his hands and flow into China.


    As for whether No. 1 will poison the good people of foreign countries, Li Nanfang will not be the boss, and other bosses will do the same?


    "I have agreed to all the three conditions proposed by old Jinghong ten for Li Renzha."


    Speaking of excitement, Xue Xinghan snapped his fingers and continued: "the first thing to do now is to choose who to be the spokesperson of Li Nanfang."


    Xie Qingshang asked: "there is no suitable person for Jing Hongming?"


    "Yes, a lot of them, but he won''t interfere in it. What if the people he sent, unable to withstand the attack of sugar coated shells, defected? That would damage his reputation. "


    "He has a reputation for bullshit. He''s just trying to embarrass us."


    Old Xie scolded: "it''s just that he wants the boy to choose the one he can trust most. In that case, it''s better to control it. "


    The old man interjected, "is there someone like that around him?"


    "There are a lot of people around him, but most of them are rubbish. Like Wang Defa and Chen Dali, they are all masters of flattery. Dong Shixiong is a little bit old-fashioned, but he''s too old-fashioned. If he really wants to go there, it won''t take him a few days, and he''ll be swallowed even if his hair and excrement are added. "


    Old Xie counted it over and said, "it''s Zitong. Maybe he can manage this role with reluctance -"


    "it''s not childlike!"


    Yang Tiantian interrupts Xie Qingshang''s words. She doesn''t want her baby daughter to become a drug lord.


    "That''s what I said. Can I let her go? Besides, Zi Tongsheng is clever, but he loses because he can''t bear it. He doesn''t have any ingenuity. Compared with Helan fox, he has a bad nose


    "Well, what do you think of Ye Xiaodao?"


    Xue Xinghan took the words.


    Xie Qingshang rolled his eyes: "do you think Qin Laoqi will give up and let his precious apprentice stay there all his life?"


    "Especially, this one can''t, and that one can''t, so who can?"


    Xue Xinghan began to lose his temper again and stood up: "I''ll go to find Jinghong old ten again and let him make his own choice. Why should we leave this problem to us? "


    "Wait a minute."


    Xie Qingshang suddenly said, "I think of a person."


    "Who?"


    Xue Xinghan and others asked in unison.


    "She''s a girl, and she may have become a woman."


    Xie Qingshang sold a pass and looked at Yang Tiantian: "as far as I know, she is a copy of He Lan Xiaoxin in terms of plot and intrigue. It''s just that she came from an ordinary family and didn''t have the chance to show her ability. I believe that if we give her a chance this time, she will soar to the sky. But the premise is that she must be loyal to Li Nanfang. ""How, how determined?"


    Yang Tiantian doesn''t know Lao Xie. Why should she look at herself and say this.


    "She once personally told Helan Xiaoxin that she was Li NanFang''s thirteen milk."


    Old Xie embarrassed smile, said: "you are Li NanFang''s mother-in-law, your son-in-law want to accept a loyal woman to him, in theory, or through your consent."


    "since I am only theoretical, I do not agree with you. Has the final say been made?"


    Yang Tiantian, who is just a coward but not a fool, has no choice but to smile bitterly and think, if I don''t agree, won''t he provoke other women outside?


    Li Nanfang is really not in the mood to provoke other women.


    But as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a strange, white long leg on his waist.

 Chapter 531

    The saying that good wine doesn''t go to the top is bullshit, or it means that you drink less.


    Like Li Nanfang, he choked off four bottles last night, let alone Feitian Maotai. Even if he woke up the next day, he would feel headache, thirsty and buzzing in his head.


    Who I was with last night, what I did and what I said, where I slept when I was drunk, and who I slept with. In the process of sleeping, have I ever done anything that has nothing to do with sleep - grass? My mind is broken. The harder I think about it, the less I can remember it.


    Let''s see who the owner of this long leg is first.


    It''s Alice, the long legged girl next to David who seems to be mixing wine at the tea ceremony.


    Sometimes, you have to admit that the white woman''s figure is important. Her shoulders are wide, and her chest is like hanging two big basketballs. Her waist can''t be called Yingying''s grip, but her buttocks must be suddenly enlarged, her legs are slender, and her ankles are mellow.


    All over the body, there is a breath of sex.


    Especially when sleeping, the long eyelashes are covered like black butterflies. If there are no freckles peculiar to white women on the face, the sweat pores are thinner, and the skin is as smooth and tender as Asian women, this is the perfect goddess.


    Looking at Alice''s charming face, Li Nanfang gradually recalled who he was with last night, what he said and why he poured himself to death.


    Drinking is because he wants to say goodbye to his former freedom, to Yue Zitong, who does not care about him on the surface, but has long regarded him as a private property, to Xue Xinghan, who loves him and loves him as his own son, and to Wang Defa, who lives on him.


    Men have to give up with the life, reluctant to say goodbye, the heart is always very sad.


    How to relieve worries?


    Only beautiful women in Maotai.


    It seems that when I solved my worries last night, I made a lot of trouble for this beautiful woman.


    Oh, David is really a good friend. He took the initiative to give me his own woman. With this generosity, I will make this friend.


    Maybe I''m just like him.


    Well, shall I give him my own woman in the future?


    He dares to - screw his head off.


    Just as Li Nanfang was staring at Alice''s charming face and thinking wildly, he heard the sound of pacing outside the door when he was bored. From time to time, there was the light clatter of metal rings.


    Outside is Gala. They are waiting for the boss. The clatter of the metal ring is the sound of the rifle on the shoulder, which is lifted up from time to time.


    Women who drink a little wine and sleep with others are all guarded by loyal subordinates. It''s a good day to talk about.


    When Li Nan Nan comforted herself, Alice moved her mouth and slowly opened her eyes.


    This woman''s blue eyes are full of satisfaction. It seems that last night she got from boss Li the sourness that David can''t give her. I''m afraid she won''t forget it in her life.


    As soon as a woman opens her eyes, the erotic index in the room goes up in a straight line.


    Li Nanfang caught the hand that swam on him, took away the long leg, turned over, sat up from the carpet, opened his hand and made a chest expansion, and asked, "where''s David?"


    Last night, I went to Alice when I was drunk. No matter how miserable I was, I can''t blame it. After all, wine can make a mess. It''s inhuman for a young man and woman not to do that when they cuddle after drinking.


    But when I wake up, I can''t say what I like to do with Alice. I''m afraid I don''t respect my friends. Even if they fool around until this time tomorrow, David won''t say anything.


    Alice is a smart woman. After listening to Li Nanfang talking about her boss, she knew that she couldn''t think about that kind of good thing any more. She sighed with regret and got up with a smile. She took the clothes next to her, took out her mobile phone and dialed a mobile phone number.


    She hung up before we got through there.


    It seems that she has made an appointment with David for a long time. When Li Nanfang can get down to business, just give him a ring.


    This woman is a careful one. After last night''s sour, she cleaned Li Nanfang. When he wakes up, she just needs to lift up her trousers.


    When the sound of bathing came from the bathroom, Li Nanfang called a rattle.


    Gala immediately pushed the door in, Li Nanfang raised his hand to salute: "big boss."


    "You and your brothers have worked hard. When you go back, each of you will get $1000 from the financial department. It''s overtime pay. As for you, take 100000 yuan. After you go to the island country, there are many places to spend money. "


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Gala was so happy that she raised her hand to salute again. She was tired of staying up all night and was smashed away by 100000 dollars.


    The drug lords in the four regions of the golden triangle are all big spenders. In fact, the people who work for them are hard-working children. Don''t say their wallets are shriveled. Most of them don''t have wallets.


    But the boss will not reward them with a lot of money because they are loyal and willing to work hard. If they really want to have money, who will work hard for others?If they are expelled from the revolutionary team and can''t find a new job, they have to leave this paradise or go begging along the street. They can''t point out that one day they''ll be looked down upon and they''ll burst out with guns.


    So these people pay special attention to money. If you put a thousand dollars here, you can definitely live a well-off life for the first half of the year. If you spend 100000 yuan - grass, you can definitely buy a villa in the mountains and hire two local women as servant girls.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know what a thousand dollars is to these soldiers whose heads are tied to their waistbands. He feels very sorry that he is sleeping with women here, but he is bothering so many people to protect himself. He has hundreds of millions of dollars in his hand. If he doesn''t give a reward, he will be upset.


    It was not until Gala showed my ecstatic look of getting rich that Li Nanfang vaguely guessed something. He picked up the cigar on the table, put one in his mouth and said, "tell brothers, I''m not guessing. As long as you follow me wholeheartedly, I can''t treat them badly. Who''s outstanding -- "


    after a pause, Li Nanfang said with a smile:" every month, there will be three places to go to the island country, depending on who can get them. "


    People are not born cheap. They all yearn for the life of a big city. If there is no other way out, who will stay in the golden triangle?


    Li Nanfang pointed out that the temptation to have three people go to the island country every month is absolutely fatal to these people.


    Of course, he is not nonsense. He selects three capable people to go to the island every month, which is cultivated as the confidants of Sakura.


    He has little faith in whether Sakura can control the drug market of the island countries.


    After Gala told the news, there were cheers outside, and people fired guns into the sky to show their excitement and gratitude to the big boss.


    If it is placed elsewhere, so many people shoot into the sky, passers-by will be scared to squat on the ground with their hands clasping their heads, shivering like a quail and pissing.


    But in the golden triangle, no one will take it seriously, just as mainlanders see someone setting off firecrackers on the street. At most, they wonder who is dead again?


    "Ha, ha ha, boss Li, I think all your people are very excited. You must have promised them great benefits. "


    In the sound of hearty laughter, David came in through the door.


    "The benefits are not too much. In order to reward them for staying up all night and guarding me last night, each of them awarded us $1000."


    Li Nanfang straightened up his sitting posture and did not hide anything from David. He simply repeated what he had just said to Gala.


    "Well, it''s very necessary to give them proper rewards and give them a hope to be outstanding."


    David sat down, took out the teapot from the desk and made the tea skillfully: "however, boss Li, I think you are still too generous. The reward is a little too much. If you give us $100 each, it will be a lot."


    From David''s explanation, Li Nanfang can guess that Mr. Weisen called him, and it''s good news, otherwise he would never have taken out all the rules he knew about how other drug lords wooed their subordinates.


    Similar to Li NanFang''s idea, it''s the hunger method, which makes his subordinates always under the pressure of being abandoned at any time. Only by being loyal to the big boss can he survive here.


    "That''s the way they train their men. It''s not for me."


    Li Nanfang laughed: "I always believe in the principle of heart for heart, and so do my opponents. If I''m good to them, they''ll be good to me. I''m good to them, but they betray me - ha ha, I''m sorry, I''ll let them know how precious life is. "


    David thumbed up: "boss Li, you are a very confident person."


    "Boss Li is definitely the most confident person in the golden triangle. Last night, I''ve learned a lot. His ferocity, domineering, can always inadvertently admire people, just want to crawl at his feet, kiss his toes


    Alice, wrapped in a large white bath towel, came out of the bathroom. On her half white chest, there were still crystal beads rolling, and the beauty went out of the bath. It was one of the most beautiful pictures in the world.


    "Ah, Alice, aren''t you afraid that I''m jealous when you praise boss Li like this?"


    David looked at her and said with a smile.


    Li Nanfang observed his face from the corner of his eye. He didn''t see any dissatisfaction from his face. He knew that he really didn''t care who he was sleeping with.


    "Even if you''re jealous, I''ll tell you what''s in my heart."


    Alice went to the opposite side of the case, knelt down on the carpet, picked up the teapot and said carelessly: "besides, even if you are jealous, you must be qualified to be jealous."


    "Yes, I''m not qualified to be jealous."


    David grinned bitterly and looked at Li Nanfang: "boss Li, do you believe I never touch Alice? Please don''t get me wrong. I''m not a man like Sato Shinzo. I''m normal. "


    Li Nanfang understood: "she is your special social flower."Drug lords like David, who can travel across the country, will spend a special sum of money to cultivate some beautiful women to be full-time socializers.


    These socializing flowers are not available to anyone. Once they are arranged to lose a man who is good for David, they will never follow another man until the man loses interest in them.


    Once it is discovered that Li Nanfang is not needed at all, David will personally clean up the door.


    To put it bluntly, a beautiful woman like Alice is a pet that David keeps for giving away.


    In Europe and the United States those senior big circle, this kind of beauty pet is quite popular.


    Li Nanfang had heard about it for a long time, but he didn''t expect to enjoy one today thanks to David.

 Chapter 532

    Li Nanfang can understand the existence of beautiful pets, which saves David the waste of saliva to explain.


    Also let Li Nanfang heart because of sleeping David woman that little guilt, immediately disappear.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Alice took out a snow-white towel from the desk, moved her knees back half a meter, bent down, put up the towel with both hands and held it high: "please, master, love Alice more in the future."


    White towel, there is a peach like dots, this is the first night of the virgin will have something.


    When Chinese people talk about the life style of European and American people, their first reaction is that they don''t care about where they are, especially women. It is said that if they want to find a place, they have to go to kindergarten.


    It''s true that the vast majority of European and American people are very open to sex. If young men and women don''t associate with 30 or 50 heterosexuals before marriage, they are not real European and American people.


    But when the real high-level people, that is, when they got to the level of David, their strict requirements for virginity were absolutely comparable to those old Neo Confucianists in Chinese history.


    In some underground auction markets, the auction price of a virgin beauty can be as high as tens of millions of dollars.


    David''s group of beautiful socialites are selected from thousands of poor girls. They are provided with delicious food. They are also required to learn the skills of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting to cultivate their lady demeanor.


    These beauties are cultivated with a lot of money. Real beauties, such as Cha Chai, are not qualified to enjoy them. But David takes Alice with him at any time in case of need to push her out for greater benefits.


    Otherwise, when Li Nanfang mistook Alice for his woman last night, David didn''t say no.


    Until Li Nanfang took the initiative to let him participate in the development of research one with Mr. Weisen, David immediately pushed Alice into his arms decisively, absolutely no rabbits and no eagles.


    This is hongguoguo''s interest exchange, so Li Nanfang really doesn''t need to thank him.


    On the contrary, we should take good care of Alice in the future. People have shown her the evidence of her first night, haven''t they?


    From this moment on, she is Li NanFang''s woman.


    And all the expenses she spent with Li Nanfang, even if it was to buy a condom, were reimbursed by David. Boss Li just wanted to enjoy it.


    When he''s tired of playing one day, he''ll send her back to David, and she''ll get a sum of money, enough for the rest of her life.


    Li Nanfang loved the game that the upper class in Europe and America could afford to play. Looking at Alice, he asked, "what skills do you have besides tea ceremony?"


    "Piano, ballet, speaking nine languages, massage, mountain climbing, yoga."


    At one breath, Alice talked about 17 or 8 skills, including how to have children. She is really an all-round player.


    "Well, how about your ability in economic management and accounting?"


    Boss Li is a pragmatic person. He is not very interested in ballet, piano and other skills favored by most girls.


    David broke in with a smile. "Alice is a top student in economics at Cambridge University."


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised: "really?"


    Alice replied: "boss, you can open the website of Economics Department of Cambridge University from the Internet, search 38965, and you can see my photos and other information."


    "That would be wonderful."


    Li NanFang''s eyes lit up and clapped his high five.


    He just took over from Cha Chai and became the boss of the Southern District. He had the cash in his hand.


    Money is used to spend, but how to spend it, every sum of money spent, and what has been done is really a big problem for Li Nanfang, who has already mastered six kinds of accounting skills.


    Although Helan Xiaoxin will certainly have a mature financial team when he takes power in the Southern District, Li Nanfang does not trust them very much.


    The principle of one emperor and one courtier is applicable to all industries.


    In a short time, Li Nanfang could not replace the whole financial team in the Southern District, but he had to arrange a trustworthy person to take charge.


    Being given to Alice by David as a pet can be regarded as a solution to his big problem.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "can you adapt to the life here? I don''t need you to stay here too long. Two years is enough. From now on, you don''t have to accept David''s support any more. In this life, just follow me. Of course, as long as you like, you can leave at any time, and I will still give you a sum of money. "


    Li NanFang''s thought is not open enough to give a woman who gave her first night to herself, and then give it to others two years later, unless Alice is unhappy after following him and wants to leave by herself.


    Alice didn''t speak, but she touched her forehead on the ground and her shoulders began to shake.


    Her reaction has already explained everything.


    "Well, Alice, you are a blessed man to meet boss Li."


    David seems to feel very much, no matter whether it''s fake or not, but then he wrote out a check for a million dollars, which is genuine.In doing so, he also cooperated with Li Nanfang to terminate the employment relationship with Alice in advance, and would never interfere in her affairs again.


    After Alice took the check, just as she was about to thank Li Nanfang with her forehead touching the ground, Li Nanfang said, "Alice, you wait - my woman, you can only thank me on your knees."


    Alice was stunned, then whispered yes.


    Li Nanfang asked David with a smile: "you won''t be jealous when I say that, will you?"


    "I''d love to, but is there vinegar here?"


    "Ha ha."


    When the two men burst out laughing, Alice filled them with water and backed out quietly.


    She knew that it was time for Li Nanfang and her husband to get down to business, and it was time for her to avoid.


    Sure enough, as soon as the door closed, David said straight to the point, "Mr. Wilson called me back at 6:30 this morning."


    "As it turns out, I didn''t cheat him, did I?"


    "The black silk technology of Nanfang group is beyond my expectation."


    David explained, "this is the first sentence Mr. Wilson said after he dialed my cell phone."


    "So, he has agreed to cooperate with southern group to develop the market in Paris?"


    After receiving David''s affirmative reply, Li Nanfang said, "then you should also tell him that after he officially sends an investigation team to Qingshan and signs a formal contract, I will give him the formula and sample of No. 1. In this matter, you need to communicate from the middle. "


    Since David is willing to participate in the No. 1 project, Li Nanfang will certainly give him the right to know.


    Naturally, David will not be polite. He takes out the notebook he carries with him, and it''s about to discuss the initialing agreement with Li Nanfang.


    Although David is generous, and he gives jade cards and cash to beauties, when talking about business cooperation, he is fussy and gives full play to his unscrupulous business nature, which makes Li Nanfang wonder whether to call in Alice who already belongs to him and bargain with him.


    In the middle of the day, when Alice knocked on the door and asked the two bosses if they would like to have lunch first, the agreement was finally initialed.


    With a jingle, two wine glasses sprayed together, Li Nanfang and David looked at each other and laughed: "happy cooperation."


    According to the plan for the purchase of goods in the golden triangle in the past years, after the goods were delivered last night, David will turn to Myanmar this afternoon and return to England all the way.


    However, after participating in the improvement and development of No.1 stock, he did not worry about going back. He encouraged Li Nanfang to go to grey Valley to play while waiting for Mr. Weisen to send someone to come.


    Li Nanfang is so busy now, how can he have time to play with stones?


    After politely refusing, she took Alice to the jeep and went home.


    "Is this where I want to live in the future? God, I feel like I''m dreaming, a very happy dream. "


    After the car stopped in the poppy field, Alice pushed the door and got off slowly. Her eyes were bright, she shrugged and shook her head.


    "Do you like it?"


    Li Nanfang jumped out of the car and looked at a pair of dancing butterflies: "as long as you like here, you can live here as long as you want. But there''s one thing you have to remember for me. "


    "Say, master."


    "David told me you don''t use drugs. In the future, you should never touch these things. "


    Li NanFang''s tone of voice is very calm, but with a gloomy chill: "I particularly hate the women around me taking drugs."


    Alice bent down and said, "don''t worry, master. I''ll never go against your will."


    "Then go and have fun."


    Li Nanfang just laughed and waved his hand.


    Alice immediately spread out her arms, like a happy little bee, and flew into the sea of flowers.


    Standing in the field to light a cigarette, watching her for a moment, Li Nanfang turned and walked to the bamboo building.


    Just walked up the steps of the living room, the door opened, the face of the cherry blossom on the island was red, his chest was undulating, looking at him, his lips moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Li Nanfang came in, raised his hand to hold the door frame. Just as he was about to put on his slippers, Shangdao cherry blossom had already knelt down on one knee and took off his shoes for him.


    The fact that island women are famous all over the world in serving men is not boasted by others, but by practical actions.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s much better."


    "Good. I''ll do things like changing shoes and dressing myself in the future. "


    Although he enjoyed being served by her, Li Nanfang felt that since he had treated her as his own woman, he could no longer treat her as a servant girl.


    He meant well.


    On the island cherry blossom red face, but brush white under, lowered his head.


    Li Nanfang was a little strange, so he asked her what happened.


    "Li, do you think it''s uncomfortable to serve you?"


    "It''s very comfortable.""Then why don''t you allow me to serve you?"


    "I don''t want to --"


    Li Nanfang understood why she was afraid and gave a wry smile: "I said you don''t have to wait on me, that''s to make you strong and confident. When you get back to the island, you''ll be on your own. You can''t be so cowardly again. "


    Sakura sheshimajima worried about going, once again in high spirits: "you can rest assured that I will not let you down. I''m willing to serve you, but it doesn''t mean I''m willing to serve other men. "


    "I love to hear that. It satisfies my man''s vanity. Oh, by the way, let me tell you something. See that crazy woman in the poppy field? That''s what I just received. It''s the finance minister here. "


    Li Nanfang looked back at the door, some sorry said: "I hope you don''t mind."


    Sakura on the island did not look outside, staring at him and whispered: "as long as I can belong to you forever, no matter how many women you have, I will only try to have a good relationship with them."


    Well, it''s better to be an island woman.


    Li Nanfang sighed with emotion in his heart, thinking that if my aunt were so kind-hearted, it would be good.

 Chapter 533

    Even if Yue Zitong died, he would never be as generous as Sakura Shangdao.


    She can barely accept the existence of Helan Xiaoxin because of her sisters'' deep friendship for so many years. If Li Nanfang dares to tell her that he wants to raise a Sannai or something, there will only be two results.


    The first one is to die.


    Second, he didn''t want to die, he had to die.


    today''s weather is not very good. It''s getting cloudy in the morning. It looks like rain. When the wind blows, the Wutong trees on both sides of the road are falling down.


    A autumn rain and a cold, the big white legs on the street obviously less.


    In this kind of weather, people''s mood is generally not very high.


    Yue Zitong is the same, but the weather is only a part of it. The key is that he LAN Xiaoxin has taken Li Nanfang away for more than ten days, and now he has no news.


    I couldn''t get through to them.


    This made her suspicious, cranky, and have bad dreams every night.


    Especially last night, she dreamed that Li Nanfang was hanging upside down in a tree with blood all over her body, waving at her and wailing to save him.


    Helan Xiaoxin is standing under the tree, wearing a very sexy black leather clothes and trousers, holding a prickly whip in her hand, with a vicious sneer on her face. She squints at Yue Zitong. Every time Li Nanfang calls, she lashes a whip.


    The prickly whip will roll down a piece of flesh with blood with each stroke.


    Yue Zitong was scared to death, but also distressed to death. He asked Xinjie aloud why he wanted to beat Li Nanfang?


    Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t speak, but he smokes hard. It doesn''t take long to show Li NanFang''s white bones. It looks terrible.


    Yue Zitong wants to rush to stop her, but her feet are entangled by something. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t run.


    "Little aunt, help --"


    Li NanFang''s wailing sound just sounded. He Lan Xiaoxin whipped down more fiercely. His head was pulled down by the whip, fell in the grass, and the ball rolled to the abyss in the distance.


    "Li Nanfang!"


    In horror, Yue Zitong finally broke free from the shackles of his feet and rushed over, reaching for Li NanFang''s head.


    She had already grasped Li NanFang''s head, but her body fell into the abyss with her head.


    "Ah


    When he fell heavily into the abyss and his back brain ached, Yue Zitong woke up with a scream and suddenly turned over and sat up. Only then did he find that she was on the floor of her bedroom. There was no big abyss. It was just a nightmare for Helan Xiaoxin and Li Nanfang.


    She felt that her feet were tied by something and couldn''t walk. It was because she was entangled by the quilt and fell into the abyss. It was just because she fell from the bed to the ground. Only the cold sweat of the wet heavy clothes was true.


    All day long, she always recalled this nightmare.


    In particular, yesterday morning, Yue Zitong had received a call from Zhang Bureau of the Municipal Bureau. He roundly mentioned Li Nanfang and asked her if she knew his subordinates and what he had done before.


    Yue Zitong wants to know why the Bureau seat mentions Li Nanfang. He asks questions one after another, but he stops the phone.


    Li Nanfang, something must have happened.


    However, even if he had an accident, where should I go to find him?


    Southern Xinjiang is so big - Doo, Doo, the ring of fixed line telephone suddenly rings, which makes Yue Zitong, who is out of his wits, excite him. He reaches for the microphone, puts it in his ear and asks, "is it Li Nanfang?"


    No one answered.


    After blurting out this sentence, Yue Zitong also realized that he had some Meng Lang, and quickly gave a light cough: "cough, excuse me, who are you?"


    There was a plaintive voice in the microphone: "Alas, Tong Tong, do you have only Li Nanfang in your heart, but no new sister?"


    "New sister?"


    With a sound of miso, Yue Zitong stood up from his chair: "new sister, where are you now? What about Li Nanfang? Why do you both turn off your cell phones? How''s he doing? Why didn''t he call me? "


    "So many questions, which one do you want me to answer?"


    "I -"


    Yue Zitong realized that she had asked too many questions in a hurry. She laughed awkwardly: "where are you now, new sister?"


    "I''m in the city."


    "Which city council?"


    "Castle peak city."


    "Ah? Castle Peak? Are you back in castle peak? After Li Nanfang once again blurted out Li NanFang''s name, Yue Zitong raised his hand and twisted it off his face, secretly scolding himself for being a flower maniac. How could he always mention that guy in a hurry?


    "Tong Tong, if you want to know the latest news about Li Nanfang, come to the Municipal Bureau. Don''t drive fast when you come. Li Nanfang is safe at present. "


    After instructing Yue Zitong to drive safely on the road, He Lan Xiaoxin took off the phone, picked up the tea cup on the desk and sipped it gracefully.As soon as I put down the cup and sat in the opposite seat, I picked up the teapot and filled it with water for her.


    "Zhang Ju, you don''t have to be so polite. I came to the Municipal Bureau today not as a miss of the Helan family, but as a - "


    nibbling my lower lip, Helan Xiaoxin said in a low voice:" as a victim, I came to report the case and seek help from the police. "


    "Yes, yes. I''ll look at the information first. Please wait for Miss Helan


    Zhang Ju looked at the haggard Miss Helan, got up from the sofa, slightly bent down and nodded, then turned around and quickly walked to the table, opened the chair and sat down.


    This is not in the office of the Bureau seat, but in the small meeting room of the Municipal Bureau.


    Several vice bureaus of the Municipal Bureau, as well as Xiao Zhang, who has just been promoted to the vice captain of the criminal police team, are sitting at the table with a grim look, staring at the stack of information just copied out in their hands, looking at it word by word.


    There are more than ten photos in the materials, which were secretly taken by mobile phones. The light is not very good, but it is enough for us to see the people above and the surrounding environment.


    Every line on the data is handwritten.


    The font is beautiful and powerful. It looks quite pleasing to the eye. At first sight, it is made by women.


    This is written by He Lan Xiaoxin himself. At the beginning, the handwriting was a little sloppy. After the third page, it became neat. At the last page, it was scribbled again. Not only was it sloppy, but also the handwriting was full of strength.


    From the handwriting, we can see how Helan Xiaoxin felt when he wrote these materials.


    At the beginning, the scribble proved that she was quite upset.


    When she wrote on the third page, her handwriting became neat, which showed that she had adjusted her fear and was able to write what she wanted to express.


    The handwriting on the last page, so scribbled and powerful, proved that her emotion began to get excited and angry again.


    "On a certain day and a certain month, I set foot on the journey to the south. My destination is Yunli village of Yao nationality in Guizhou Province."


    This is the first sentence He Lan Xiaoxin wrote in the materials.


    Next, in a concise and straightforward way, she described in detail the cause of this trip to southern Xinjiang and her personal experience, which is more than ten pages.


    She said that she didn''t want to go to southern Xinjiang, but she had to, because when she went there four years ago, she met a charming local man, claiming to be Cha Chai.


    Cha Chai''s age is not young, but he is mature that young people don''t have. He is the kind of man who is very attractive to young women in their thirties. It''s normal that the new sister is attracted by cha Chai''s man charm and becomes a good friend.


    That summer four years ago, Helan Xiaoxin stayed in southern Xinjiang for two months, accompanied by zhachai.


    Cha guess told Xin Jie that he was in the business of Chinese herbal medicine. His wife died early, and his son has grown up to do what he likes. He has saved a little money, which means tens of millions of dollars. Therefore, he is very carefree. He doesn''t have to worry about life. He absolutely enjoys a happy life.


    Cha guess is not only a little savings, but also quite humorous. He also has a gentlemanly demeanor. During the two months when he interacted with Xin Jie, he never made any offence to her, just like a young uncle next door.


    Until the new sister, who went to southern Xinjiang to relax because of her marriage change, wanted to teach in a university in the United States. When she left, Cha guess tactfully expressed her love for her.


    Cha guess pursuit of new sister, is also in line with the old maxim of gentle and graceful women, a gentleman.


    But the new sister declined, the reason is also very simple, that is, she has been hurt by marriage once, do not want to consider accepting any man, this is normal, no one can say anything wrong.


    Check guess also said with a smile, hope new sister want to find a man to rely on, can you consider him first.


    As for the requirement of guessing, the new sister certainly won''t say no.


    Four years ago, that picturesque evening, the new sister in white and cha Chai in black shook hands reluctantly and said they cherish each other.


    Helan Xiaoxin thought that she would become a real good friend with Cha guess, who often talked on the phone after that.


    Who knows, with the two people''s friendship, the desire to have her became more and more uncontrollable, and several times to the United States, kneeling on one knee to offer flowers.


    Naturally, she was rejected by her new sister because she had not come out of the shadow of her unfortunate marriage.


    Cha guessed that he didn''t care. The way of courtship was more and more, and the number of times she appeared in front of her was more and more. Finally, he succeeded in arousing Helan Xiaoxin''s antipathy to him, never answering his phone, never seeing him again.


    It''s normal for a man to run after a woman, but a woman doesn''t want to. After all, it''s very important for men and women to have a good relationship.


    What''s more, what''s the identity of Helan Xiaoxin?


    that''s the big miss of JINGWAH''s Helan home. Before marriage, it was called the first beauty of JINGWAH. It is far from being a woodlouse with a few small money. It can match it, so even if she is willing, Helan''s family will not be willing to do so.Helan Xiaoxin thought that after she always evaded the entanglement of chacai, he would die slowly.


    But I guess he is an infatuated man - no matter where he LAN Xiaoxin is hiding, he can find it.


    Zhachai''s courtship seriously affected Helan Xiaoxin''s normal life, but he had to give up his enviable job as a professor in an American University and quietly returned home.


    After returning to China, the new sister didn''t want to be a gnawing family. Just as the little sister Yue Zitong invited her to help Qingshan, she came to kaihuang group and became a vice president.


    Helan Xiaoxin thought that this can always avoid the entanglement of guessing, right?


    But she never dreamed that she would come back to live in kaihuang group as the vice president. Instead of avoiding guessing, she made him angry and desperate. She sent a job to kill her!


    Since I can''t get you, I''ll destroy you!


    As a result, a few days ago, officer Bai ling''er in Qingshan City performed a wonderful scene of killing two people at the happy family barbecue stand by the Xiaoqing River.


    Cha guess''s irrational behavior completely angered Helan Xiaoxin.


    Damn, dare to send death to assassinate my aunt, I''ve ruined you!

 Chapter 534

    Helan Xiaoxin is the absolute pride of heaven, reasonable, gentle and kind.


    But the extreme means of chachai aroused her anger. Did she really think that the eldest miss of Helan family was the kind of weak woman who would only cry in the corner with her head in her arms after she suffered huge profits?


    If a new sister wants to kill herself, her responsibility will not be much greater than stepping on an ant. What''s more, how can she play with her?


    Is it natural?


    After being annoyed by chaguess, Xinjie immediately showed her hidden claws like a cat, and decided to lead several experts sent by Helan family to southern Xinjiang to find chaguess and talk with him.


    When Helan Xiaoxin wrote about it, Li Nan Nan, who was a driver in the car class of kaihuang group, was wearing a good man mask. After hearing that Xinjie was going to southern Xinjiang, he was always pestering to go there because of his relationship with Yue.


    Li Nanfang has a good reason to go there. He is an abandoned baby.


    According to the kind-hearted person who raised him, he was picked up from a county in southern Xinjiang. He went there to see if he could find his cruel parents.


    But he had never had a chance. Now that the opportunity came, he wanted to give up his long cherished wish. For this reason, he did not care that he had just had a slight stroke and needed to rest in bed.


    Helan Xiaoxin had no choice but to ask general manager Yue''s advice and drive a RV to take him all the way south to look for a guess.


    After Xinjie was killed and assassinated, she had already sent someone to the south of Xinjiang to investigate the bottom of chacai.


    This investigation doesn''t matter. It''s a big surprise to my new sister. I guess it''s the big drug lord in the golden triangle.


    However, in the eyes of Myanmar, Thailand and Laos, the drug lords in the golden triangle may be a great role, but for Xin Jie, they are not so big.


    Don''t forget, Cha guess didn''t know that Xin Jie was the eldest lady of Helan family in Jinghua, and didn''t expect that she would be brave enough to lead the team in person and rush to southern Xinjiang to deal with him.


    Coincidentally, the day when the new sister went to the golden triangle was exactly the annual drug trade conference there.


    This is also an excellent opportunity for the new sister to run him again, and therefore made a plan of action.


    With the help of border anti drug police, they will infiltrate into the Golden Triangle disguised as drug traffickers, participate in this trade conference, and withdraw immediately after killing Cha guess.


    The whole action plan set by Helan Xiaoxin can be described as flawless. However, in the most inconspicuous link, there was a fatal mistake, that is, Li Nanfang.


    "Up to now, I can''t believe that Li Nanfang, who has a close relationship with my little sister Yue Zitong, is the big boss behind the scenes in the four southern regions of the golden triangle."


    When Helan Xiaoxin wrote here, she was so angry that she said, "I trust him so much! Along the way, I took care of him like my brother! I didn''t think much about it when he said to go to the golden triangle with me first. But he - but with practical action, let me know what it means to know people, face, not heart


    According to the information, Xinjie and her party, relying on the precise plan, eradicated the big cancer of chachai by the most direct means for the people of the world on the eve of the trade conference.


    Just as they celebrate their victory and prepare to withdraw from the Golden Triangle overnight, Li Nanfang takes off his hypocrisy.


    Helan Xiaoxin and his party were surrounded by hundreds of armed men suddenly pouring out.


    When she was terrified, Li Nanfang walked leisurely to the group.


    She hurriedly ordered him back, dangerous!


    "It''s ridiculous. How can a real drug lord in the southern part of the golden triangle be dangerous in front of his many subordinates?"


    The words written by the new sister will not make a bitter smile of self mockery.


    But Zhang Ju and others could clearly feel her despair at that time: "I saw that someone took out a chair, Li Nanfang Shi ran sat on it, cocked up his legs, moved his right hand, and someone presented a big cigar."


    "New sister, I''m afraid you and Mr. Yue didn''t expect that I was the big boss behind the scenes in the south of the golden triangle?"


    Li Nanfang slowly puffed out his cigarette ring and said with pride: "moreover, I have known for a long time that Zha guess didn''t agree with me, so I had to take my place in secret. I''ve long wanted to kill him, but I never thought of a better way. On the contrary, it was you, the new sister, who dealt with him for me. It seems that God arranged this on purpose. I''m very glad. "


    "Li Nanfang, what are you doing?"


    The new sister is worthy of the pride of heaven. She soon woke up from the shock and yelled: "if you let us go, I''ll take it as if nothing happened!"


    "Let you go?"


    Li Nanfang asked in reply, then burst out laughing and looked back at his subordinates: "ha ha, she said, let me let them go."


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha, this is the most ridiculous joke I''ve ever heard in my life!"


    Hundreds of gangsters laughed and their rifles clattered.New sister is still awe inspiring - silent for a moment, then asked: "Li Nanfang, what are you going to do?"


    "New sister, you are so coquettish and beautiful. I have coveted you for a long time."


    Li NanFang''s mouth drooled and his eyes glowed like a wolf: "don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you. I just want you to be my wife. Of course, you can say no, but I want you to think it over. "


    "No!"


    The new sister didn''t even think about it. Facing the evil forces, she said no loudly.


    Li Nanfang was simply rejected by his new sister, which did not surprise him. He had already thought about how to make her submit to him.


    So, he ordered, several soldiers rushed up, the new sister''s close secretary Xiao Huang, in public round.


    "Beast, this beast!"


    Seeing that the little secretary was trampled on by several gangsters, the new sister was afraid and anxious, and wanted to rush to her, but Li NanFang''s men grabbed her and let her watch Xiaohuang, who was not less than 30 men -


    later, Xiaohuang could not make a scream.


    But Li NanFang''s animal journey is still not over. In front of his new sister, he hangs poor Xiao Huang on a tree, pours gasoline on him and lights the sky lamp.


    Looking at Xiao Huang screamed, struggling violently, slowly did not move, and finally turned into a pile of ashes.


    Helan Xiaoxin is stupid, completely stupid.


    When she wakes up from her stupidity, her innocent body has been defiled by Li Nanfang.


    It''s not enough to taint her innocence. Otherwise, Li Nanfang is a beast?


    Defiled the new sister''s innocent body, but also injected her with a lot of drugs.


    "I have to come back alive, I can''t die there!"


    In her autobiography, He Lan Xiaoxin strongly cheers herself up.


    Because she knows very well that only when she is alive can she return these things that Li Nanfang has given her.


    There is a way to keep green hills, not afraid of no firewood!


    For the safety of the entourage, Helan Xiaoxin must bear the humiliation, let the animals trample on her in every way, and live a strong life.


    So, in those days in the golden triangle, no matter what Li Nanfang asked her to do, she would try every means to ingratiate herself and do it obediently.


    Li Nanfang may also be very clear that he is not qualified to have a new sister to be his wife. He dare not really kill yougei. After getting all kinds of satisfaction from her, he is also very confident that he can control her through drugs, so he let her go after the trade meeting.


    Helan Xiaoxin was once taken by him to participate in the trade conference, and she witnessed with her own eyes the terrible scene of how he twisted the head of Sato Shinji, a big drug lord from the island country.


    "Li Nanfang is not only a devil, but also a big colored stick without any moral bottom line. The reason why he killed Sato Shinji was that he took a fancy to his woman, a young woman named Sakura. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin wrote in his report: "now, I have come back alive. However, the harm that the devil left me will pester me all my life. What should I do? How can I tell my best sister? "


    "Son of a bitch!"


    After seeing the last word, the Bureau seat couldn''t bear the anger in his heart. He suddenly raised his hand and slapped it on the table.


    Helan Xiaoxin, who was holding a teacup to drink water, was so scared that he almost threw the cup away.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Helan. I really, really can''t control my anger against criminals."


    See the new sister''s black silk beautiful legs, are scared to sprinkle tea, bureau seat quickly apologized.


    "No, it''s OK."


    When the new sister shook her head with a strong smile, tears flowed down.


    Well.


    Bureau seat sighed in the heart, don''t know how to comfort her, only picked up the stack of photos, a careful look.


    These photos, which have been identified by the Administration Department of the Municipal Bureau, are true and effective. They will never be photoshopped. They were secretly taken by the clever new sister when she was forced to accompany Li Nanfang to the drug trade conference.


    Li Nanfang in the photo is really high spirited.


    On the ground under his feet, two bodies lie side by side. They are Shinji Sato, the island drug lord, and his lover Yangzi.


    Sakura, Sato''s wife, is supported by the female soldiers behind Li Nanfang.


    On the left of Li Nanfang, there is a big box full of US dollars.


    In fact, after seeing these photos, the Municipal Bureau can be sure that they are true without having to ask the administrative department to identify them.


    Just before the arrival of Helan Xiaoxin, the Municipal Bureau had already received the photos from the provincial department. These photos were secretly taken by the secret line of the drug trade conference in the golden triangle and sent back to the city in a desperate way.


    Most of the photos are similar to those taken by Xinjie. Li Nanfang and the woman with a butterfly mask are the protagonists.


    "Miss Helan, do you know this one who calls himself Madame Butterfly?"After Helan Xiaoxin''s tears stopped flowing, the Bureau seat shook the picture in his hand and asked in a harmonious voice.


    "I don''t know."


    He Lan Xiaoxin shook his head: "if I hadn''t witnessed my secretary, Xiao Huang, die in Li NanFang''s clutches. I''ll suspect that that night that this is Mrs. butterfly disguised by Xiao Huang. "


    "Well."


    Bureau seat nodded, just about to say something, fixed words on the corner of the table rang.


    Mr. Ma, who had just served as deputy director of the Bureau, grabbed the microphone for a moment and reported to the Bureau: "Zhang Bureau, Mr. Yue of kaihuang group has arrived."


    "Xiao Zhang, please invite her in."


    The Bureau seat nodded and ordered the vice captain of the criminal police team.


    Xiao Zhang agreed, got up and quickly opened the door.


    In a short time, the sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground came from the corridor outside the door.


    "Mr. Yue, please come in."


    With the polite voice of the pony, a slim figure came in. It was Yue Zitong, the boss of kaihuang group.


    "Child."


    After seeing Yue Zitong, He Lan Xiaoxin''s face was full of excitement. He suddenly stood up from the sofa. As soon as he said these two words, tears flowed down again.

 Chapter 535

    Bureau seat can see Helan Xiaoxin haggard, not to mention Yue Zitong?


    "What''s the matter with you, new sister?"


    Seeing that he LAN Xiaoxin had not seen her for more than ten days, it was like He Lan Xiaoxin, who was seven or eight years old. When he saw that he was in tears in an instant, Yue Zitong was surprised and quickly stretched out his hand to hold her shoulders.


    "Child."


    Without waiting for her to say anything, He Lan Xiaoxin cried again and fell in her arms.


    No matter how wronged the new sister is, she will not cry. She will only shake her shoulders violently, and her tears will be hot in Yue Zitong''s neck.


    "New sister, don''t get excited. Let me know if you have anything to say."


    General manager Yue is always a man who does what he says. Since he has long said that he would serve her husband with his new sister, he would treat her as a family member, pat her on the back and comfort her in a low voice.


    At the old meeting, Helan Xiaoxin stopped choking, sat on the sofa, took the paper towel handed by Yue Zitong and wiped her face.


    His eyes were red and swollen with tears, and his hair was a little messy. He looked very pitiful and helpless, which made the Bureau seat and others beside him heartache. In his heart, naturally, he hated Li Nanfang even more. You are willing to hurt such a beautiful woman, are you still human?


    "New sister, what''s the matter?"


    There was no time to say hello to the Bureau seat and others. Yue Zitong took Helan Xiaoxin''s hand and asked softly, "where is Li Nanfang now?"


    She didn''t mention Li Nanfang. As soon as she said the name, He Lan Xiaoxin, who had just stabilized, covered her face with her hands, fell on her knees and began to cry in a low voice.


    Yue Zitong is a bit silly.


    She knows what kind of woman Helan Xiaoxin is.


    No matter how much damage they suffer, they will only fight hard and will not give up until they kill each other.


    When she was in the golden emperor''s club, she stamped tiger brother and others into eunuchs with high heels in front of Meng Dong. How can she be like a weak woman who can''t bear any blows now?


    It''s strange.


    Why, when I say Li Nanfang, my new sister will be heartbroken?


    Did Li Nanfang hurt her?


    Yue Zitong''s intelligence quotient is also very important. When you think about it a little, you can guess almost everything.


    But she really did not understand, even if Li Nanfang hurt Helan Xiaoxin, how can she hurt him?


    Riding her?


    I''ve ridden it for a long time. On the night of the golden emperor club, it''s estimated that there were not seven times, but five times.


    Almost killed her?


    Long time ago, Li Nanfang drowned her by a stream in the southern mountain area.


    What do women value most?


    It''s nothing more than life, innocence and beauty.


    If you''re a woman, add a dollar.


    Helan Xiaoxin is still alive. Although she looks haggard, she is not disfigured. No matter how much money she has, it''s just a string of figures. As for innocence, let alone innocence!


    Even if Li Nanfang doesn''t want her innocence, she also takes the initiative to send her up, doesn''t she?


    Since women value these things most, why does new sister cry so heartbroken when she mentions Li Nanfang?


    Just when Yue Zitong was staring at He Lan Xiaoxin and didn''t know what to say, the Bureau seat stood up and said: "Miss He Lan, I suggest you go to the rest room first and have a rest to recover your mood."


    "Yes, Miss Helan, if you cry like this all the time, you will cry badly."


    The Ma vice Bureau and others, who know how to pity and cherish jade, all talked to her.


    Yue Zitong also advised.


    Helan Xiaoxin in such a state really needs to be quiet.


    When he saw that general manager Yue also advised him, the Bureau immediately called two policewomen, and He Lan Xiaoxin, who was crying like mud at the moment, came out of the meeting room.


    "Mr. Yue, please take a seat."


    Seeing Yue Zitong''s face full of uneasiness, he stood there looking at the door. The Bureau seat raised his hand to the conference table and invited him falsely.


    "Thank you, Zhang Ju."


    The eyebrow is full of doubts of Yue Zitong, forced to smile thanks, went to open a chair, sat down.


    Xiao Zhang immediately made her a cup of tea.


    After thanking him again, Yue Zitong did not speak and looked at Zhang Ju.


    She knows very well that Helan Xiaoxin can be in the city Bureau and call her here, which means that the police want to find out about her. Zhang Bureau will naturally ask her if she doesn''t need to say anything.


    Sure enough, after taking the seat, he said straight to the point: "Mr. Yue, the next conversation will be recorded, don''t you object?"


    Seeing that the Bureau seat''s face was so solemn, Yue Zitong hesitated a little and nodded slightly.


    Immediately, Xiao Zhang, who was in charge of recording, immediately turned on the recorder, picked up the pen and paper, and made a gesture of recording at any time.


    When Zhang Ju spoke again, his tone was more dignified: "Mr. Yue, I hope you can answer every question I have. Of course, if you think there is something wrong with my question, you can completely refuse to answer it, but every word you say will become evidence in court. "After hearing this, Yue Zi Tong felt very sick. Is this not the line often used by Hongkong police gangsters in the police interrogation of suspect?


    But in the heart again how tired of slant Bureau seat this kind of speech tone, Yue Zitong or light reply: "I understand."


    "Thank you for your cooperation."


    Zhang first thanks one and asks in a deep voice, "excuse me, is Li Nanfang an employee of kaihuang group?"


    "Yes."


    There is no need for Mr. Yue to hesitate about this kind of question.


    Before her voice fell, Zhang Ju then asked, "general manager Yue, what''s the relationship between you and Li Nanfang?"


    "What is my relationship with Li Nanfang?"


    Yue Zitong eyebrows a pick, replied: "since he is kaihuang Group employees, then and I of course is the relationship between the boss and employees."


    "I mean personal relationships!"


    Zhang Ju accentuated his tone.


    "Since it''s a personal relationship, it seems that I don''t have to answer it?"


    Zhang Ju''s tone made Yue Zitong feel more and more that he was interrogated as a suspect. Xiumei frowned deeper.


    Deputy bureau Ma interrupted: "Mr. Yue, I personally suggest that you''d better answer. Because this problem will determine the fate of you and even kaihuang group. "


    "What?"


    Yue Zi Tong was stunned. His face was unbelievable. He was just about to say something with a smile. Zhang Ju said, "Mr. Yue, vice Bureau Ma is not joking with you. So, please answer this question carefully and truthfully. "


    Yue Zitong was reluctant: "Zhang Ju, you seem to have said just now that as long as I don''t want to answer personal questions, I can''t answer them, right? Why do I have to answer now? "


    "In fact, you can do without answering. The reason why we ask you this question is just because of the normal process of asking you to cooperate. "


    Vice Bureau Ma took the words again: "Li Nanfang, it should be the child adopted by your cousin 24 years ago. According to seniority, he should call you an aunt. But your relationship is not just the relationship between aunt and nephew. You are still unmarried couples who have lived together. "


    Li Renzha is the nephew of general manager Yue and his fiancee. There''s nothing to be ashamed of.


    There is no ethical relationship between the two of them. The so-called little aunt and little nephew are only calculated from the teacher''s mother.


    But this is not a shady relationship, and Yue doesn''t want to make it known to the world.


    Alas, I can''t help it. Is it glorious for jiaodidi''s aunt and a scum''s fiance?


    Don''t say is arrogant Yue Zitong, even if change into any girl, also will hide.


    In the whole city of Qingshan, the people who know their relationship are Helan Xiaoxin, min Rou, Chen Dali and others who are trusted by Li Nanfang.


    When did the city council know about it?


    Jiaodidi''s general manager Yue was forced to commit herself to be a scum. In fact, in her heart, she also regarded it as a great shame, which had nothing to do with how much she cared about Li Nanfang.


    So after listening to Ma''s very straightforward speech, Yue Zitong immediately became angry. He broke the case and screamed: "is it the relationship between me and him that we are unmarried and live together? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Mr. Yue, please calm down."


    Zhang bureau also stood up: "this matter is not only related to our Municipal Bureau, but also has a great relationship."


    "How big is it?"


    yuezi suddenly turned back and looked at him in a bad way. "Big enough, the city council has secretly investigated us."


    Looking at her emotion so excited, Zhang bureau made a pause action to Xiao Zhang.


    "Mr. Yue, don''t get me wrong. Every comrade in the Municipal Bureau is so busy with his work that he has not been bored that in normal times, he secretly follows you to investigate the relationship between you and Li Nanfang. We know all this because we saw this. "


    Zhang Bureau said, He Lan Xiaoxin provided a copy of the information, gently pushed in front of her.


    Yue Zi Tong, with a silent sneer and indifference, picked up the information. As soon as he looked at it, his face changed.


    Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin have been good sisters for so many years. Of course, they know her handwriting.


    After a few seconds, Yue Zitong sat down slowly.


    Bureau seat and others looked at each other, no one spoke, the cigarette lighter, the tea drinker drank tea.


    All, wait for Yue Zitong to finish reading the materials written by He Lan Xiaoxin.


    Big guy believes that after she finished watching, her attitude will not be so domineering.


    Alas, now these beautiful and rich female bosses are very angry and dare to beat the table and smash the bench in front of the seats.


    Why don''t you make a table for us?


    Why not shoot?


    How come you look so excited?


    The delicate body is still shaking.


    Are you scared?Are you scared?


    How do you say you are a fiancee? You don''t even know that your fiance is a drug lord. It''s a failure.


    Look, the corner of your mouth, the corner of your eyes, how can they tremble more and more?


    You try to clap a table for us again - the Bureau seat and others are proud in their hearts. When they say this with a sneer, Yue Zitong suddenly raises his hand.


    Bang!


    So good-looking, white hands, like iron hammer, beat hard on the table, strength is several times larger than just now, the teacups on the mahogany conference table, are almost jumped up, all the slow tea drinking Ma vice Bureau, to drink choking, severe cough.


    "Mr. Yue, what are you doing?"


    Bureau seat was also scared to jump from the chair, just harshly asked this sentence, Yue Zitong smashed the information on the table, trembled and said: "a bunch of nonsense! This, this is just a bunch of nonsense


    "Mr. Yue, please calm down. This is in the Municipal Bureau, not in your kaihuang group!"


    Ma, who was almost choked to death, was unwilling and stood up: "you can smash it, but please go back to your own company to smash it!"


    Yue Zitong ignored him, picked up a cup and banged it on the table.

 Chapter 536

    After reading the materials written by He Lan Xiaoxin, Yue Zitong''s lungs were almost blown up.


    Helan Xiaoxin, you are just a bunch of nonsense.


    Yes, I admit that Li Nanfang has run you and offended you. You are dissatisfied with him. You tell me that I can use family law against him and clean him up to vent my anger on you. But why do you want to stigmatize him as a big drug lord in the golden triangle?


    Ha, you took him from the Central Hospital in spite of his stroke and need to be cultivated, OK?


    But you said that Li Nanfang went with you to Nanjiang. He begged you to go!


    Well, now I can see that what you said on the surface is that you promised to serve my husband with me and take him to southern Xinjiang. That''s to show him your powerful means and punish him for offending you. This is bullshit!


    You took him to the south of Xinjiang just to kill him!


    Helan Xiaoxin, you are not only cruel, but also very dark. You gave my little nephew the hat of a drug lord.


    In his life, even if it''s over.


    You ruined his life, but also just, how can you still have the face to come back and cry with me, a face to die?


    I''m really blind. Why can''t I see you''re going to kill him?


    Also regard you as the closest sister, willing to take out the man to share with you.


    Yue Zitong ah, Yue Zitong, you gave birth to this pair of peach blossom big eyes, just to hook up with men, but can''t distinguish black and white?


    Yue Zitong, who is furious in his heart, wants to slap himself in the face to punish him for admitting a thief as a father and a sister. What can happen if he slaps the table?


    Look at this ma. How dare you yell at me? You want to smash it back to our company.


    Ha, here I am.


    Not only did I smash the table, but I also smashed the teacup.


    What''s the matter?


    I fell!


    I fell one, I fell two, I even fell your recorder!


    If you have the ability, arrest me.


    "Stare? What are you staring at me for? You have the ability to handcuff me, hang me up, sit on a tiger stool, fill me with chili water, whip me, and let me go through a dog''s hole. Oh, I''ve also lifted the chair. Is it going to crush me? Come on, come on, you''re here. You can''t die. You are a grandson! "


    In his rage, Yue Zitong threw everything he could fall on the table. When he saw vice Bureau Ma suddenly raise his chair, he was not afraid to laugh back. Like the brave martyr who was taken to the execution ground, he separated his hair with his hands, showed his clean forehead and stretched his neck. Let''s invite vice Bureau Ma to give her a hand.


    Vice Bureau Ma raised his chair just to stop the professional habit of intimidating the suspect. How dare he really hit Yue Zitong?


    It''s going to take a chair to tamp down. It''s estimated that he''ll be at the end of the table.


    Therefore, when Yue Zitong, who was very aggressive, craned his neck to ask him to smash him, Ma''s deputy bureau only backed back in a panic, shouting: "don''t come here, don''t - stop her, everyone!"


    If Yue Zitong is a man, no matter how noble his status is, Ju Zuo and others would have jumped on him, hugging his waist, hugging his arm. First, let her calm down, and then settle accounts with her: "come on, come on, you have fallen seven teacups and a recorder. According to the official price, how much do you need to pay for it. The key is that your attitude is extremely bad, and you have violated several articles of the criminal law. "


    But Yue Zitong is a girl.


    It''s still a girl with an unusual status. These old men at the scene really want to hug her. Even if they restrain her, they may be bitten by her and yell at her.


    What a mess!


    Oh, if only Bai ling''er were here today.


    Miss officer Bai''s Bureau seat and others, of course, can''t let deputy bureau Ma, who is chased around the table by Yue Zitong. They are in a mess, but they can''t persuade them. What can we do?


    Bureau seat urgent, suddenly also lifted a chair, hard hit on the table, exhausted the whole body strength, hit this call a ring.


    Loud, let crazy Yue Zitong, instinctively stupefied, bureau seat in time roared: "enough!"


    Enough?


    Well, that''s enough.


    If it goes on, the city council will turn against me.


    Too much is better than too much.


    Yue Zitong finally stopped chasing Ma''s deputy bureau and asked someone to move a chair to hit her on the head. With a cold hum, he quickly walked to the sofa next to her.


    Under the close attention of the Bureau and others, Yue Zitong took out a bundle of banknotes from a few small bags of the case, looked at them and said faintly: "this is ten thousand yuan. I will compensate for the damage just now. If Zhang bureau thinks it''s not enough, you can make a price. No matter how much I want, I will promise. You can arrest me for assaulting the police. I promise I won''t resist. "


    She didn''t take the initiative to say that. Zhang Ju might beat her with these.


    If necessary, it is not impossible to detain her.After all, her behavior, to a certain extent, offended the dignity of the powerful organs given by the state.


    But she said it first. If Zhang bureau still does it, it will be too manly.


    Beautiful girls can be forgiven as long as they don''t make big mistakes of principle.


    "Well, Mr. Yue, please put the money away. No matter how poor the market is, it''s not enough to ask you for some tea money. I just asked, "can we talk well?"


    "Why not? As long as you don''t scare me, I''m sure I can speak well and answer all my questions. "


    Yue Zitong is also a smart man. He takes the money as soon as it''s ready. He puts it back in his small bag and goes back to the conference table. First, he bows down to apologize to deputy bureau Ma on the other side of the table and asks for forgiveness.


    Vice Bureau Ma is completely speechless.


    At the same time, I deeply realize that some women really don''t care whether they are the leaders of the Municipal Bureau or not, and they definitely do it when it''s time to do it.


    Lesson, this is a profound lesson.


    Ma deputy bureau embarrassed smile, is to forgive Yue Zitong.


    "Can I smoke?"


    Yue Zitong, who had calmed down, sat down in his chair and asked about the seat.


    You even our vice bureau are forced to run away in a mess. Is it necessary for you to ask me for advice on this small matter?


    When Zhang Ju raised his hand and made a casual move, the clever Xiao Zhang had moved a chair again. Please take the seat.


    "Where''s the smoke?"


    Yue Zitong said: "I came out of the emergency, did not bring."


    Xiao Zhang quickly took out his cigarette and handed it to him.


    "Oh, great China. Deputy Zhang, do you want a box of cigarettes for 70 or 80? "


    After listening to her question, vice team Zhang would like to smoke his mouth. Why do you think I''m so gallant? She''s questioning that I might be corrupt. Otherwise, how can I smoke such a good cigarette?


    "No fire?"


    What makes Xiao Zhang even more depressed is still behind him. Yue Zitong asked him to light a cigarette by himself. It''s not surprising that he asked if his lighter is a collection version of Chivas. The market price is estimated to be several thousand. Are you afraid to lose it when you go on a mission.


    A few words from her made Xiao Zhang''s face red and speechless. Zhang bureau had a deep sense of powerlessness. None of the women who could get involved in this job was a fuel-efficient lamp.


    We so many masters, unexpectedly by her play dribble, also have to have the bitter unspeakable forbearance.


    In full view of the public, general manager Yue, with a leisurely look, picked up the information that had been thrown into a mess after she smoked a cigarette, knocked on the table with her fingers and said, "everyone, I can assure you with my head that this information of Helan Xiaoxin is pure nonsense. She framed Li Nanfang in this way because she once pursued him hard, but she was rejected, so she held a grudge. "


    Since Helan Xiaoxin wants to kill his nephew, Yue Zitong doesn''t care about the so-called sisterhood.


    She knew very well who she would walk with in her life.


    Don''t say it''s Yue Zitong. Any woman knows which one to choose between her man and best friend.


    As for the words mentioned before that two women serve a husband together, we should treat them as the air.


    It''s a matter of life-long happiness. I can''t help being careless. It seems that this kind of relationship between girlfriends has always existed for the sake of sisters.


    Zhang bureau did not dare to speak out any more. He asked gently, "well, what about the photos? Mr. Yue, these photos have been appraised by the criminal investigation department. They are absolutely true. "


    "Photos?"


    Yue Zitong sneered: "ha ha, what can photos represent? Don''t say it''s a picture. Sometimes, even if you see it with your own eyes or hear it with your own ears, it may be fake, or you have to make a scene for a just purpose. "


    For this reason, President Yue also gave an example that you can''t refute with his own experience: "you should remember the incident that I was kidnapped by Zorro a few months ago when I went to Mexico to attend the conference of the socks industry union."


    However, after China ushered in the new century, it was the first time for China to show off its military power to the whole world. It is absolutely worth talking about for many years. How can they forget Zhang Ju?


    Since we mentioned that, we must mention Yue Zitong, the heroine who was brilliant in that event!


    In order to protect the safety of 16 compatriots, she was forced to bear humiliation and play tricks with Zorro, the leader of the gangster, as his wife.


    At that time, people all over the world who paid attention to the kidnapping of puppet Island thought that Yue Zitong had become a traitor and husband. There were more curses on her in the news media than the endless flow of the Yellow River.


    But what happened?


    But Yue Zitong slapped those who insulted her with facts and puffed her mouth.


    What I saw and heard with my own eyes may not be true, let alone photos?


    With her own experience, President Yue told Zhang Ju and others that Li Nanfang might have been framed.


    In particular, she said just now that Helan Xiaoxin once pursued Li Nanfang, but she was rejected. So it''s really possible that the new sister was angry and put him in a trap to frame him.Zhang Ju and others, by chance, lit a cigarette and fell into a deep meditation --


    "ladies and gentlemen, take your time to think about it. If there''s anything you can''t figure out, please put it in writing and show it to me at any time. I will try my best to answer you. As for how Helan Xiaoxin framed my fiance, I will also find a reasonable explanation. "


    Yue Zitong stood up, looked at the crowd like a queen, and asked, "who can take me to Helan Xiaoxin?"


    The seat of the Bureau looked at Wang''s deputy bureau, Wang''s deputy bureau looked at the third leader, the third leader looked at the old horse, the old horse looked at Xiao Zhang, and Xiao Zhang looked at the door, stood up with a bitter face: "Mr. Yue, please follow me."


    When he came to the door of the rest room, Ma said, "Mr. Yue, Miss Helan is here. No, I''ll go in. "


    "Thank you, Captain Zhang."


    After thanking him sincerely, Yue Zitong pushed the door and went into the rest room.


    "Boy


    Sitting on the sofa in a daze, Helan Xiaoxin quickly stood up and slapped her face as soon as she called out the two words. (today''s two chapters, in the field)

 Chapter 537

    Yue Zitong never thought that one day she would slap Helan Xiaoxin in the face.


    Besides, it''s still like this.


    A slap on her face broke the corners of her mouth and nose. Blood splashed out and spilled on the white wall of the rest room. It was like wintersweet in full bloom, so red and shocking.


    Helan Xiaoxin turns two circles in place and falls to the ground with a plop.


    Without waiting for her to respond, even the pain did not come out, Yue Zitong raised his foot and kicked her in the ribs, still without any mercy, to constantly kick the ribs as the fundamental.


    Mr. Yue is a small leather shoe with thin high heels. If he kicks a man with so much strength, he will scream in pain. What''s more, the new sister is just a charming young woman?


    Since childhood, no one dared to beat Helan Xiaoxin like this.


    Yue Zitong was the first.


    With Helan Xiaoxin''s domineering temper of "I''d rather be responsible for the world than me", even if her uncles beat her like this, she will let people see on the spot that she will take back the resentment with interest afterwards.


    But now, she didn''t make any screams, and didn''t even hum. She just curled up with her head in her hands and let Yue Zitong kick her.


    Why?


    There is only one reasonable explanation, that is, if she arrives early, Yue Zitong will beat her up.


    And she had no other way but to fight with her delicate body.


    Why did she resist, not fight back, not resist, not hum?


    It''s because of a guilty heart.


    It also indirectly proves that Yue Zitong''s guess is right. She is framing Li Nanfang!


    She didn''t say a word, and Yue Zitong couldn''t speak any more, just kicking fiercely.


    If the high-heeled shoes fly, use the heel of black silk feet, so that you don''t worry about breaking her bones.


    Yue Zitong, who had been exhausted in sweat for a full minute, finally gave up his feet, gasped heavily, and his chest heaved violently. He sat down on the sofa, looking at He Lan Xiaoxin coldly.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t move. He died like that.


    Until the nosebleed on the floor solidified, she groaned softly and asked in a dumb voice, "why don''t you kill me?"


    "It''s easy to kill you, but who will clean up Li NanFang''s injustice?"


    Yue Zitong, who breathes steadily, picks up the teacup that he LAN Xiaoxin once used. After drinking, he still feels very agitated. He picks up the special cigarette on the desk, holds it in his mouth and is about to light it.


    "No!"


    Helan Xiaoxin reluctantly got up from the ground, reached out to take the cigarette from her mouth, picked up the cigarette box, and was still in the wastepaper basket.


    Yue Zitong did not stop her. After she wiped the blood on her mouth, she asked coldly, "what do you mean?"


    "There are - drugs in this cigarette."


    Helan Xiaoxin pursed her lips, looked down at Yue Zitong''s black silk feet, and answered softly.


    Yue Zitong was stunned: "what?"


    "Before I came back, I promised Li Nanfang that I would not let you smoke this kind of special cigarettes mixed with drugs."


    Helan Xiaoxin looked up at her and said sincerely.


    Yue Zitong''s canthus beat violently for several times, then raised his foot and kicked Helan Xiaoxin''s chin heavily.


    This heavy blow, let Helan Xiaoxin can''t bear any more, scream, fall on the ground.


    Without waiting for her to get up, Yue Zitong jumped like a leopard, and the second wave of smashing mode started.


    Now that he had already screamed, He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t want to bear it any more. He held his head in his hands again and screamed more and more.


    "Zhang Ju, are you ok?"


    In the corridor outside the door, Xiao Zhang asked the Bureau seat with a worried face: "do you want to break in and stop --"


    "stop your big head! Shut up. "


    Zhang Ju gave him a hard slap on the back of his head and turned decisively: "let''s all go, let them make trouble by themselves! If anyone feels qualified to take charge, I will never stop him. "


    Come on, you don''t care about the boss of the city. We''re stupid to get involved in this.


    Ma vice Bureau and others are not fools, immediately turned around and walked quickly.


    Now we all know that in the materials written by He Lan Xiaoxin about Li NanFang''s crime, there are too many tricks. Otherwise Yue Zitong would never dare to abuse her like this, but she would not cry for help.


    As long as she shouts for help, the Bureau and others will break into the house to stop Yue Zitong''s barbaric behavior.


    This case can''t be solved by the Qingshan Municipal Bureau. It depends on the attitude of Yue Zitong and whether to report it to the provincial department.


    Let''s not talk about the old foxes, but about Yue Zitong.


    If she just kicked Helan Xiaoxin, she was only angry that she dared to frame Li Nanfang. Now, it is to find justice for herself.


    Did you add drugs to your special?


    Ha, no wonder I''ve been tired all over since I took your special confession. I yawn and shed tears. I''m addicted.You''re just taking drugs yourself. Why do you want to drag me into the water?


    You said that when you came back, you promised Li Nanfang that I would not be allowed to smoke this kind of cigarette in the future, which proves - what does it prove?


    Prove that you are a drug lord!


    Otherwise, how can you make a special cigarette for yourself?


    Also proved, Li Nanfang in order to save me, had to be led by your nose, at your disposal!


    I treat you so well, treat you as my own sister, and when I know that you can''t have children, I pity you. I promise that you can serve my husband with me, and you can raise more children. You, how do you repay me in this way?


    "Why, why do you do this to me! What am I sorry for? You say, "why do you do this to me?"


    Yue Zitong screamed and kicked, tears also flowed down.


    He Lan Xiaoxin screamed and replied: "I, I can''t help it. I really can''t help it! I can only do this - Tong Tong, you kick me to death! On the way back, I tried to commit suicide several times, but Fusu stopped me. "


    "Fusu?"


    Yue Zitong kicked out of the right foot, in the air Dun Xia, then powerless hang down, faltering back a few steps, heavily squatted on the sofa, pale murmured: "Fusu, he, he also participated in the drug trade, help you frame Li Nanfang?"


    "No, no, Fusu is destined to be the third generation head of Helan family. How can he take part in such evil things?"


    Helan Xiaoxin got up from the ground and cried, "I''m in charge of all this. It has nothing to do with Fusu. He went to southern Xinjiang just to get me back."


    After hearing that Helan Fusu didn''t take part in it, Yue Zitong was obviously relieved. Tired, he closed his eyes, held his forehead in his left hand, and said in a low voice, "Helan Xiaoxin, today you must explain to me clearly why you want to do this. If you don''t make it clear, you don''t want to leave this room alive again


    "I said, of course I would. If I didn''t want to make it clear to you, why should I go back to Castle Peak and call you to the Municipal Bureau to accept your punishment? "


    Helan Xiaoxin knelt down and sat up. She went to Yue Zitong with her knees as her feet and put her arms around her waist.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yue Zitong raised her foot and pushed her to the ground.


    Helan Xiaoxin got up and hugged her again.


    As if ziyue was no longer entangled by a poisonous snake


    "I may be reincarnated by the viper."


    He lowered his head and wiped his nose blood on Yue Zitong''s black silk. He Lan Xiaoxin said in a low voice: "so far, all I have done is to help su. Tong Tong, I know very well that you always care about Fusu. If he can become the next generation of our family owner, you will certainly do your best to help him, right? "


    "I -"


    Yue Zitong opened his mouth and just about to say that I didn''t care whether he would become the head of your family or not, but he choked again.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Tong Tong, no matter how you look at Fusu now, and how you look at Li Nanfang, I am sure that Fusu has an irreplaceable position for you. You care about Li Nanfang only because of the change after tomorrow. Fusu, however, has firmly occupied the most important position in your heart when you are in love. "


    "Bullshit, you bullshit!"


    Yue Zitong retorted hard: "after seeing him with Lin Yiting, I''ve already - Helan Xiaoxin, no more nonsense! In my heart now, there is only one Li Nanfang. Fusu, just my brother, a dream. "


    Helan Xiaoxin reached out and gently rubbed Yue Zitong''s cheek.


    She dodged several times, and Helan Xiaoxin touched it several times.


    "Tong Tong, listen to me."


    Helan Xiaoxin said in a low voice: "if Fusu and Li Nanfang fall into the river at the same time, you need to save them. Only one person can be saved. When the other person will drown, who will you save first? Don''t rush to answer. Think about it. "


    Yue Zi Tong thought hard and shook his head: "I, I don''t know."


    She can now say to people all over the world that she already cares about Li Nanfang. Helan Fusu is just treated as her elder brother.


    But when the two men are in danger at the same time and need her to save, she doesn''t know who to save.


    She said she didn''t know - in fact, she had already made a choice.


    Her fiance, who is bound to accompany her all her life, falls into the water at the same time with other men. Shouldn''t she save her fiance first?


    Helan Xiaoxin made a choice for her: "you will save Fusu first."


    Yue Zitong pursed his lips and sneered silently: "you, it''s me?"


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t answer her question and said to herself, "you will save Fusu first, then jump into the river and accompany Li Nanfang to die."


    Yue Zitong''s delicate body was suddenly shaken.Helan Xiaoxin found the answer she didn''t expect.


    Absolutely right!


    Yue Zitong, for Helan Fusu, she can do anything.


    But that''s all.


    But she can for Li Nanfang, pay her life, just because she is his fiancee, this life is destined to live and die together.


    Save other men, and then accompany their fiance to die, the relationship between the two does not conflict.


    Just like fans like idols, but they want to walk the road of life hand in hand with their lovers.


    "I love Fusu more than you care about Li Nanfang. In my life, I live to support su. As long as I can help him to the top of his life, let alone let me be a drug lord, even if I died ten years ago, I will be smiling. This is my promise to my mother that I will never forget. "


    Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes are calm, starting from his mother''s death, and always talking about this trip to southern Xinjiang.


    She herself was surprised that there was not a lie, but all truth.


    Her purpose of drug trafficking is to help Helan Fusu become the head of the family by creating an economic source for the Helan family.


    She begged Li Nanfang to save her because she must not be known as a drug lord, and then implicated Helan Fusu.

 Chapter 538

    He Lan Xiaoxin said so much that he didn''t tell a lie, which surprised Yue Zitong as well.


    If she''s lying, she won''t say that when Yue Zitong was wronged in Mexico a few months ago, she wanted to take advantage of kaihuang group and admit that she had sent someone there to kill him secretly.


    The reason to get rid of Yue Zitong is very simple, that is, she doesn''t deserve Helan Fusu. Only when she dies can Helan Fusu accept women who are helpful to his career, such as Lin Yiting.


    In order to get rid of Yue Zitong and stop Helan Fusu from being obsessed with her again, Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t hesitate to hang her big sticker on the of platform, but it''s all destroyed by Li Nanfang.


    Helan Xiaoxin wants to seize the emperor group, not for a mere property, but to build the company into a transit station for drug trafficking!


    Including in the golden emperor club, he wanted to plot against Yue Zitong and control her through drugs, but in the end, he lifted a stone and smashed himself in the foot. Li Nanfang rode on him and lost his innocent body. He Lan Xiaoxin also said it.


    Yue Zitong was so kind to her that she was willing to be cruel. What''s more, she tricked Li Nanfang to take the blame for her?


    She has only one purpose in doing these things, that is to think about Helan and Fusu.


    "Tong Tong, you can blame me, hate me or even kill me. But if I were given another chance to do it again, I would still do it without hesitation. "


    Who says Helan Xiaoxin has no conscience?


    If she has no conscience at all, why does she feel relieved after telling all the truth? It''s like taking off a heavy load?


    Later, she took out a short dagger from her waist, slowly pulled it out of the cowhide scabbard, turned the handle upside down and put it in Yue Zitong''s right hand.


    Then she opened the collar of her shirt and showed her white and crystal high chest. She pointed to her heart and said with a smile, "Tong Tong, I not only murdered you, but also trapped Li Nanfang into a place of eternal doom. But I don''t regret it. I really don''t regret it. If you think I should be damned, then stick it in here. "


    In listening to her talk about these, Yue Zitong has always been in a state of ignorance.


    She really didn''t want to believe that her good sister would be such a terrible schemer.


    For her brother, there is no thing she dare not do or kill!


    Now, she is atoning for her sins, trying to gain peace of mind by dying in the hands of Yue Zitong.


    On the back of Yue Zitong''s right hand holding the dagger, there is a light cyan vein stretching up, and the tip of the knife is also slightly trembling. It can be seen that she really wants to stab it!


    Helan Xiaoxin knelt down straight, raised his head, closed his eyes and said softly, "Tongtong, do it. You''ve been an agent for so many years. You should know from which angle to stab. It can give me a good time. I''m really tired these years. "


    Yue Zitong''s eyes began to jump, breathing, aggravating.


    "Don''t worry, Tong Tong. I''ve already written a suicide note and handed it to my confidant Cheng Ming. I followed Fu Su back to Beijing. When the news of my death reaches there, Cheng Ming will take out the suicide note and show it to the Helan family. It''s me who committed suicide and has nothing to do with anyone. Look, I''ve already thought of everything for you. Don''t worry about it. "


    Helan Xiaoxin slowly stretched out his hand and grasped Yue Zitong''s right wrist in both hands. In his low voice, he was full of bewitching: "what are you hesitating about? Just a moment, I can end my dirty life and avenge Li Nanfang. "


    "I don''t want you to die."


    Yue Zitong finally spoke, and his voice was hoarse: "I, I just want you to think of a way to let him come back safely."


    He Lan Xiaoxin shook his head and said, "he can''t come back. From the moment he stood on the stage as the boss of the Southern District, he never had a chance to come back. "


    Yue Zitong said eagerly: "you can do it. With your ingenuity, you can definitely find a way to get him back."


    "New sister, as long as you can get him back, I will give you kaihuang group unconditionally -"


    He Lan Xiaoxin sneered and interrupted Yue Zitong''s words: "you are so stupid. Now that I have decided to thank you for my death, how can Li Nanfang still have the chance to come back? "


    Yue Zitong was stunned.


    Yes, with Helan Xiaoxin''s ingenuity, she is willing to die, which proves that she has arranged an unchangeable death for Li Nanfang.


    "Don''t hesitate, do it, do it."


    Helan Xiaoxin continued to bewitch her: "if I change my mind, or lose the courage to die, then I will never let you, who know so many of my secrets, live in this world."


    Yue Zitong slowly shook his head: "ha ha, Helan Xiaoxin, you always bewitch me to kill you. Is there a conspiracy in it?"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Yue Zitong looked down at her eyes and asked with a smile, "what kind of conspiracy can you exchange for death?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t speak, but also laughed. Suddenly, he grabbed Yue Zitong''s right wrist and pulled it to his arms!The sharp point of the short dagger, like cutting tofu, pierced her snow-white and crystal clear skin, splashing fresh blood.


    A little further forward, just a little bit, the tip of the knife can pierce the heart, but Yue Zitong punched her in the face, shook his hand, flew the dagger out, and stabbed the oil painting on the wall with a soft sound.


    The painting on the wall is da Vinci''s masterpiece "Mona Lisa". Xiao Meng has the same plump chest as his new sister.


    Coincidentally, the short dagger just stabbed Xiaomeng''s heart, which made her smile more mysterious.


    Yue Zitong stood up from the sofa and didn''t look at the collapsed Helan Xiaoxin. He just looked at the oil painting and said faintly, "sooner or later, I''ll stab you in the heart. But not now. Now you have to live for me. Because you are also very useful, for example, to help Southern Group make advertisements. "


    Not dead, Helan Xiaoxin looks dejected, his right hand covers his bleeding heart, bites his lips, and doesn''t say a word.


    "If you die, Li Nanfang will never come back."


    Yue Zitong went to the wall, took the dagger back, put it in his hand and enjoyed it: "new sister, let''s make a bet?"


    "Bet, bet what?"


    Helan Xiaoxin sucked his nose heavily, got up from the ground, took out a handkerchief from his bag, pressed it on his heart, wrapped it up with a small hood, tied the buttons, and began to tidy up his clothes.


    "Li Nanfang, he will come back."


    Yue Zitong looked at her and said almost word by word.


    He Lan Xiaoxin laughed and said softly, "you are dreaming."


    "Do you bet?"


    "Come on, what''s the bet?"


    "I lost, I destroyed the face myself, with this knife."


    Yue Zitong looked down at the dagger in his hand, and his eyes were calm.


    "You''re telling him that if you don''t marry him, you''ll be chaste for him. Don''t worry if he dies. Will you be married by another man?"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s IQ is really too high to say: "in that way, he can calm down and find a way to break through the knot. Ha ha, Tong Tong, now I admit that I really underestimated you before. You''re a tough character, no less intelligent than me. "


    Yue Zitong disdained sneer: "don''t talk nonsense, fight, or not fight?"


    He Lan asked: "what if I lose?"


    "After that, be a little boy for him."


    Yue Zitong was still laughing, but he was a little evil: "put everything down completely and think about supporting su. How''s it going? "


    Helan Xiaoxin was silent.


    Yue Zitong asked slowly: "how, dare not fight?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin replied, "I just want to know where you have so much confidence in him."


    Yue Zitong just laughs.


    Helan Xiaoxin slowly raised his right hand.


    Yue Zi Tong went over and raised his hand and patted her three times.


    It''s a bet.


    "In the future, you''d better be our servant girl. Ha ha


    Yue Zitong held his head high and laughed wildly. He put on his high heels and walked out of the lounge.


    "Tell me, Tong Tong, where do you get so much confidence?"


    Helan Xiaoxin looks at the open door, and her eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter.


    She really can''t think of Li NanFang''s ability to solve the problem.


    Someone came in through the door. It was Zhang Ju and some of them.


    They didn''t seem to see Helan Xiaoxin''s embarrassment. They just said, "just now, general manager Yue of kaihuang group told us that she no longer doubts the authenticity of the information you wrote."


    "Please go according to the normal process of handling the case. I hope that the police can arrest Li Nanfang as soon as possible, so that Xiao Huang, who died in the golden triangle, will be able to die in peace under the nine springs. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin said, bending down to give the bureau a deep gift: "please."


    "You are very kind, Miss Helan. It is our duty to arrest criminals and bring them to justice! "


    Zhang Ju hurriedly reached out to help Helan Xiaoxin, asked her to get up, Huoran turned to look at the south, said with emotion: "Li Nanfang, you can''t escape the punishment of justice!"


    If Li Nanfang hears Zhang Ju''s words, he will definitely laugh at him for eating too much radish and having a bad stomach.


    He doesn''t think that as long as he is willing to live in the golden triangle as a turtle, who can punish him on behalf of justice.


    If the boss of the southern part of the golden triangle can be killed easily, then Cha guess will not die in Helan Xiaoxin''s hands.


    Helan Xiaoxin looks very relaxed. In fact, she has been around Zha guess for a long time. She has arranged an undercover agent to prevent him from eating back. When he suddenly jumps out, he is forced to die.


    How can Li Nanfang, who has been here for many years, be killed easily?


    Therefore, Li Nanfang felt that he could rest easy and enjoy the happy life of a drug lord.These days, in the daytime, under the escort of Gala and others, I went out to patrol the streets.


    When I came back in the evening, accompanied by two beauties, Sakura and Alice, I drank half a catty of wine. After getting slightly drunk, I hugged Shuangmei on the Kang and went to bed in the middle of the night.


    Foreigners are open in this respect. They don''t think that if two women wait on a man, they will be embarrassed. Instead, they will cooperate with each other tacitly, so that boss Li can really taste what it is and really dream of death.


    Alas, it''s a pity that Sakura Shangdao is leaving today.


    She didn''t want to leave, begging if he could go to another person. She just wanted to stay with him all her life.


    Li Nanfang was reluctant to let her go.


    But in addition to her, who else is more suitable for her to take over the island market?


    Sakura on the island is still gone, in this sunset like blood in the evening.


    She is crying to walk, the car can''t see, her cry seems to be able to float with the wind.


    Since ancient times, parting is a very sad thing.


    After dinner, Li Nanfang refuses Alice''s suggestion that she should go to bed early and go out of the valley alone (today''s two shifts)


    after dinner, Li Nanfang refuses Alice''s suggestion that she should go to bed early

 Chapter 539

    Basically, men will have a dream, that is to wake up and take the right to kill, and lie drunk on the knees of beauty.


    Generally speaking, if a man wants to realize this dream, he can''t do it without decades of efforts.


    Just like Cha Chai, who has just been made into Huafei, only when he was 50 years old did he realize this man''s dream.


    Li Nanfang, 30 years younger than chachai, seems to have done this step easily.


    In the golden triangle, he is the strongest of more than ten complicated forces. He has as many as 500 armed men under him. The AK-47 is only a conventional configuration. In the deep mountains, he also has three of Russia''s most advanced Ka-50 armed helicopters.


    Ka-50 armed helicopter is a product of the arms race between Russia and the United States, and has won three world firsts in helicopter. They are the first single seat attack helicopter, the first coaxial attack helicopter, and the first helicopter that is put into active service with ejection and life-saving system.


    At the moment when he saw the helicopter, Li Nanfang admired Helan Xiaoxin''s methods. He really couldn''t understand how she got the three big guys at the beginning, even though the Russian military was famous for its corruption.


    The golden triangle, which is mountainous, watery and densely vegetated, and heavy weapons on the ground, such as tanks, don''t play a very important role here. However, as long as there are three armed helicopters, they can pose the most lethal threat to the whole region.


    It is the deterrent power of these three big guys that makes the boss of the Southern District firmly sit on the throne of the local emperor. If he wants to, it is not too difficult to kill the boss of the second largest drug district.


    This is the so-called right to kill.


    Drunk beauty knee - this is not a problem for Li Nanfang. With one order, he can get at least ten beauties from all over the world to replace gala as the head of his close guard, and guarantee that they are original products.


    Abes is a hybrid of Brazil and Thailand. He is not tall, but he is a master of Thai boxing. He has excellent shooting skills. He just came to the south district last year. Because of his excellent performance, he attracted the attention of Cha Chai. He is preparing to promote him to be a bodyguard. But he has not made any achievements, and has become a flower. On the contrary, he is cheap to Li Nanfang.


    Man''s biggest dream, just realized the first few days, Li Nanfang is quite excited, really waves for a few days.


    But with the departure of Sakura, his love for new life is rapidly fading.


    Man is an emotional animal.


    If it were his mother-in-law and his daughter-in-law, they were in the golden triangle, Li Nanfang would never have such an inexplicable sense of emptiness just a few days after his immorality.


    Free to kill?


    He is not a demon who takes pleasure in killing people. Why should he always kill people.


    What kind of woman do you want to sleep with?


    The reason why these women, including Alice, prostrate at his feet and let him do his best, and dare not resist at all, is not because they are afraid of him?


    When a woman dedicates herself to a man, once she has the idea of being afraid and flattering, no matter how beautiful she is, she will be dull.


    After all, man is an emotional animal. The most intimate relationship between man and woman is to be in love with each other.


    Fear, please his women, will care about him from the bottom of my heart?


    Of course not.


    But yuezi children''s Association.


    Although aunt Yue is always arrogant and boastful in front of him, she is also very unruly and unreasonable. She often does some self righteous stupid things, which makes his nose crooked.


    But this is a woman of flesh and blood, who dares to challenge Li NanFang''s "authority" and successfully arouses Li NanFang''s desire to conquer her.


    No matter what the man is in the world, there should be a woman who needs him to conquer all his life. This is real life.


    If not, what''s the difference between more submissive beauties and buying a large number of inflatable dolls?


    Li Nanfang feels bitter when he thinks that Yue Zitong must hate himself to death now, and he can''t flirt with her any more. After helping her solve her problems, he hides behind the scenes to watch her boast and enjoy the joy of success.


    With a click, the sound of the dead branches being trampled off came from behind, which interrupted Li NanFang''s thinking and looked back.


    Not far away, a few figures quickly flashed and hid in the shade of the nearby trees.


    Unconsciously, the moon has risen, and Li Nanfang, in his sleepwalking state, has long been far away from the valley where poppies are in full bloom and has come to the deserted mountain area.


    Arbes, who is in charge of his safety, quietly follows up.


    Adams'' loyalty warmed Li NanFang''s heart and said faintly, "Adams, go back first. I''m fine. I just want to walk alone. Don''t worry, no one here can do me any harm. "


    He is not boasting. I believe everyone knows how he killed Sato Shinzo and Yangzi on the night of the drug trade conference. If he wants to do harm to him, he has to think about it carefully.


    Unconditional compliance with the boss''s orders is Adams''s greatest advantage. Without saying a word, he went to the moonlight, folded his hands, bowed to the boss, and then turned away with a few of his men.The appearance of Adams and others broke Li NanFang''s emptiness of his new life. At the same time, it made him feel funny. He secretly scolded himself and said that Aunt Xue always said that you just can''t do great things. You don''t have a cruel heart and too much emotion. You are always worried about gain and loss and indecisive.


    "Well, I didn''t plan to do anything big. I just want to live happily and pass my life."


    Li Nan Nan sighed, raised his hand and patted his heart, and continued to move on: "and you, I think you''ve got the wrong tire. You should find a woman like Helan Xiaoxin to be the host. Only a woman with a black belly like her can make peace with you and make you grow up quickly. "


    Thinking of Helan Xiaoxin, Li Nanfang was just in a good mood, and it became bad again.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s decisive departure confirmed what Li Nanfang had thought before.


    Although she has only 16 years of good life, but she wants to struggle in these years.


    Li Nanfang dares to bet with anyone that ten thousand women can''t compete with a Helan Xiaoxin. That''s a wild horse that can''t be lonely. It has to keep running. Once it''s tied to a bridle, it will wither as quickly as a flower.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t like this kind of woman.


    Isn''t it good for a woman to live a good life, which seems plain but full of warmth, like a teacher''s mother?


    Li Nanfang didn''t know Helan Xiaoxin for long, but he basically understood her essence and guessed what she would do for her own sake and the whole Helan family after she escaped from the golden triangle.


    She will pin all the crimes committed in the golden triangle on Li Nanfang and make him the biggest scapegoat in history.


    As for how Helan Xiaoxin will operate, Li Nanfang is too lazy to think about it.


    Since we take the initiative to be a scapegoat, we have to have the consciousness of a scapegoat, regardless of whether we were impulsive when we came forward.


    Regret, for sure.


    However, there is no medicine that can cure regret, so boss Li has to drink the bitter wine he brews. He can''t blame others for Helan Xiaoxin''s abdominal blackness.


    If a new man can become the local emperor of the Golden Triangle after taking the black pot for Helan Xiaoxin, it must be a good thing that the ancestral tombs can''t even ask for, even if it turns out to be Huafei like chacai.


    After all, he has gone through the waves.


    Is there a big difference between early death for decades and late death for decades?


    The meaning of life is not how long you live, but what you do when you live.


    The tortoise lives for a long time and stays in its shell for a long time. Is that interesting?


    Moth''s life is very short, but it is in the moment of putting out the fire, life is like midnight Epiphyllum, dazzling and heartbreaking.


    Well, it''s all bullshit. Li Nanfang doesn''t want to be a moth. He just wants to be a little bit more difficult than a tortoise - tortoise. He has spent his whole life in Castle Peak, with his aunt, with his reincarnated followers of flatterers, enjoying his long and ordinary life.


    Click.


    Another light sound of the dead branch being trampled off, coming from behind, once again interrupted Li NanFang''s meditation.


    Why is Adams not obedient and following me?


    Laozi is the boss of the Southern District, not a three-year-old who can be hurt by anyone.


    What happened to the night?


    What''s wrong with being in the deserted mountains?


    Lao Tzu is a local emperor in the four districts. The wolf shivers all over when he sees it. Can''t he give me some private space? I have to hide under your protection like a tortoise and be licentious with Alice?


    Laozi is a man with lofty ideals. Hum -


    Li Nanfang snorted coldly and looked back.


    In the moonlight, on both sides of the grassy path, more than ten meters away, stood a figure.


    Standing there, his hands stood motionless, as if standing on his back.


    Not Adams.


    The man was taller than Adams. Although the moon was bright, he could not see his face clearly.


    However, Li Nanfang can feel the killing intention of Sen Han.


    As if, it is not a person, but a sword of killing people from the sky!


    Li Nanfang has been on the road for so many years, but he has never felt this kind of killing intention that makes him palpitate from that person. He once pushed his ghost woman against him, and his nerves were not strained in an instant.


    Who are you?


    Li Nanfang wanted to ask this question. His lips just moved, but they closed again.


    Suddenly, he had a clear illusion that as long as he opened his mouth, the killing sword would flash into his mouth, and the point of the sword would run through the back of his head, with blood dripping.


    The man did not move.


    Li Nanfang did not move either.


    Two people, like two abrupt wooden piles, ten meters apart, quietly look at each other, eyes only each other, around - the night wind is no longer blowing, the leaves and grass tip is no longer shaking, the sound of insects disappeared, time is still.But thin beads of sweat came out of Li NanFang''s forehead.


    Facing the enemy who did not know the origin, he felt thirsty for the first time, and had a strong sense of urination.


    It''s fear.


    Never had the fear, awakened the latent in the Dantian gas sea of black dragon.


    However, the black dragon, who obviously felt the danger, didn''t roar as usual and toss up and down in his four limbs and bones. Instead, he was quite cautious and swam very slowly every time.


    Slowly, in the moonlight, Li Nanfang finally saw the face clearly.


    It was a smiling face.


    The face of smiling face is pale, the corners of eyes are bent down, the corners of mouth are tilted up, and there is a mustache on the upper lip, which makes smiling face look vivid and weird.


    There are three magic masks on the street. The cost is not more than three yuan.


    Who are you?


    Li Nanfang slowly clenched his fists. When he wanted to ask the question again, the breath of despair came from his back.


    Behind it, there are people.

 Chapter 540

    Li Nanfang doesn''t have to look back to feel that there are people not far behind.


    The man behind him, when he quietly appeared and blocked his retreat, sent out a sense of killing, which was not inferior to his smiling face.


    So he clearly felt the despair.


    There is only one evil god with a smile on his face, so he has to go all out to deal with it. If the man behind does it again, Li Nanfang will have to wait for his death.


    He doesn''t have to look back because he doesn''t dare.


    As long as he has a little action, it will show a fatal flaw.


    The distance of more than ten meters seems to be safe enough to escape, but for the top experts, it can be achieved in an instant.


    Who are they?


    After Li NanFang''s pupil suddenly shrinks suddenly, his mind turns, golden triangle, how come there are so many two top experts?


    They are - they come from China!


    They are here to clean up the door!


    Li Nanfang suddenly figured it out and sighed helplessly.


    He already knew who was standing in front of him.


    In addition to Jing Hongming, the highest serving commander, who else can make Li Nanfang dare not make any more moves at the first sight of him, and have to go all out to fight against that kind of noble and murderous spirit?


    There are many kinds of murderous Qi.


    There is a strange murderous spirit, like the ghost woman who once pushed him against.


    There is a ridiculous murderous spirit, like Yang Zi trying to poke a hole in his head with the thin high heels of high heels.


    There are angry, irascible, inexplicable and other murderous, but Jing Hongming''s murderous, but with noble righteousness, just like the towering Mount Tai, once you come to the foot of the mountain, you have to look up to him from the heart and worship him.


    This is why Li Nanfang thought of cleaning up the door.


    He is Xie Qingshang''s Apprentice. He is also Lao Longteng''s student in December. Now he has done something stupid to humiliate his school. Of course, Lao Xie has to clean up the door and give an account to the country.


    As for the person behind, Li Nanfang doesn''t want to guess.


    Jing Hongming, who has experienced hundreds of battles but has never been defeated, is enough for Li Nanfang to subdue the law. Is it necessary to know who is behind it?


    In addition to the group of birdmen in the old dragon, who else is qualified to send out a strong atmosphere side by side with Jing Hongming?


    But it will never be Lao Xie.


    No matter how much Xie hated his apprentice for doing such a jerk, he would not do it himself if he wanted to break him to pieces. After all, the master and the apprentice have feelings, which is not much different from his father.


    When Li Nanfang opened his eyes again, he said with a smile: "do you know who I am?"


    "You are the tenth uncle of Jinghong."


    Li Nanfang said bitterly, "I didn''t expect that you would come to the golden triangle in person."


    "If you didn''t do such a stupid thing, how could I come to this place? Do you think I''m free? "


    Jinghong life seems silent sneer, and asked: "Li Nanfang, do you think you can escape tonight?"


    "I can''t escape. Hoo


    Li Nanfang breathed out a long breath. His tight nerves relaxed and shook his sour neck.


    Now that you can''t escape, there''s no need to be nervous.


    Jing Hongming was a little silent for a moment, and said slowly: "for the sake of you being Lao Xie''s student, I can give you another chance."


    Li Nan Nan''s eyes lit up and asked: "Uncle ten, you say!"


    No one wants to die, especially Jing Hongming, a good man like Li Nanfang who attaches great importance to love and righteousness and cares for his aunt. Since he says he wants to give him a chance to live, he''s stupid to say that I''m not afraid of death. Just let him go!


    It''s no shame to be soft in front of Jing Hongming, just like a child who does something wrong and admits his mistake to an adult.


    Jing Hongming looked up at the bright moon in the sky and said, "I''ve never done anything for personal gain. Tonight is the first time. As long as you say that you become the boss of the Southern District, you are just bewitched by Helan Xiaoxin, and then give all her criminal evidence, and come back with me to accept a detailed investigation. I can assure you that it won''t hurt your mother. "


    "I -"


    Li Nanfang just said this word and closed his mouth.


    Jing Hongming didn''t rush him and kept silent with him.


    It''s windy.


    November is coming soon. In this season, the temperature in northern China has dropped to several degrees at night. When you come to the mountains at night, you will feel cold without wearing a windbreaker.


    But in the golden triangle, where spring is more than spring all the year round, there is really no market for windbreaker.


    The night wind blowing across the cheek is gentle, just like the loving hand of a teacher''s mother.


    Li Nanfang shook his head and said softly, "the southern part of the golden triangle has nothing to do with Helan Xiaoxin."


    Strictly speaking, Li NanFang''s spirit has nothing to do with loftiness. When he sees a sexy beauty on the street, he will still ride on a person''s body. If he can take advantage of it, he will worry about whether God will thunder him.But he is still a man who is aboveboard before the key events.


    No matter be infatuated with Helan Xiaoxin fan or impulsive, since he promised to be the scapegoat for her, he would never look back.


    In this matter of life and wealth, if a man turns back, he will grow up eating excrement.


    Jing Hongming looked at his eyes, suddenly sharp up: "you are in death."


    Li Nanfang would like to say that his own death is also a real attitude towards life - think it over or forget it. It seems that Jing Hongming never likes to joke. It''s better to be dumb.


    Jinghong life slowly came over: "in your heart, Helan fairy is more important than the teacher and mother who raised you, than Lao Xie and his wife, than Yue Zitong, than those who follow you, than your career combined?"


    Li Nanfang shook his head, but did not speak.


    Jing Hongming walked to four meters in front of him and stopped: "are you fascinated by her charm?"


    Li Nanfang continued to shake his head.


    Jing Hongming spoke more slowly: "you are willing to fight for her because you have promised her?"


    Li Nanfang said: "I, I regret it now. I''m sorry for my teacher''s mother and all the people who are really good to me. "


    "Just for a promise, you will be stubborn, knowing that you will make those who sincerely treat you angry and disappointed, and you will go down the wrong road, and you will not shed tears if you don''t see the coffin?"


    Jinghongming''s voice was sharp.


    "Alas."


    Li Nanfang sighed: "I seldom make serious promises to people."


    "I don''t appreciate men''s promises, and I don''t look down on people who don''t believe what they say."


    In order to get Li Nanfang back on the right track, Jing Hongming made an exception tonight: "but knowing that this promise will make people who really treat you sad and disappointed, they still have to fulfill it. That''s stupid."


    Li Nanfang admitted that Jing Hongming was absolutely right.


    Especially considering that Helan Xiaoxin is now making great use of him to discredit him and bleach herself, Li Nanfang feels that he has finally made a promise to her, that is, to be a real fool.


    Under Jing Hongming''s gaze, he opened his mouth several times to eat his promise, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Even he himself was surprised, how could he not want Helan Xiaoxin to die?


    Is it true that he was fascinated by this fox spirit and would rather die to protect her?


    After Li Nanfang opened his mouth several times and said nothing, Jing Hongming looked disappointed in his eyes and asked softly, "do you have any unfulfilled wishes?"


    When he said this, it proved that Li Nanfang was no longer given a chance to live.


    After he says his unfulfilled wish, Jing Hong''s life will hurt the killer.


    "Yes."


    Li NanFang''s response this time was very quick: "a year later, please go to Mingzhu dragon''s house and take the children of Longcheng city to 800 to be raised by my teacher''s mother. Please forgive me."


    Jinghong life stunned, subconsciously asked: "Longcheng, pregnant with your child?"


    Li Nanfang is proud of the idea of having his daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law and the eldest daughter of the long family pregnant with her own child - but it''s better not to show it. After all, it''s not a glorious thing.


    "Hehe, you''re amazing."


    Jing Hongming laughs and appreciates it.


    Li Nanfang has long heard that Jing Hongming almost never smiles in front of people. Isn''t he cold-blooded?


    Cold blood should be cold-blooded. What kind of cold-blooded is Maitreya''s constant smile?


    He also heard that Jing Hongming looked very good when she laughed.


    How beautiful can a man smile?


    He wants to see it.


    Jinghong life but don''t give him a chance, laughter didn''t fall, started.


    Without the slightest mercy, come up and hurt the killer!


    At the moment when he started, the fierce momentum burst out, just like the top of the dark cloud was split by lightning, and the storm came from 360 degrees without a dead angle. Li Nanfang had no place to hide, so he had to shout and fight back.


    It''s one thing to know that you''re wrong and that you''re in the dark on the wrong road. It''s another thing to wish you didn''t want to be killed.


    Mole ants still live secretly, not to mention what they want now, they can have Li Nanfang?


    Bang!


    Li NanFang''s fist, which was smashed with all his strength, collided with Jing Hongming''s right fist like Mars hitting the earth. There was no sound of bone crack, but it made a sound similar to the golden dagger sound when iron collided.


    At the moment when his fists collided with each other, Li Nanfang was like being hit by a high-speed train. He flew back and wiped the shoulder of the person behind him.


    If the man standing behind him is hit with a fist at this time, Li Nanfang will not even have the chance to fight, and his head will be blasted to pieces by him.But the man didn''t start. He half twisted his body to look at him and gave out a strange laugh.


    This man is also wearing a mask, but he is not smiling. He is one of the island''s greatest girlfriends, sister cangjing.


    It seems that this man has an unusual worship of cangjing, which also proves that he is quite a bird.


    Who is the biggest wave in the old dragon?


    In addition to the jade face of July, who else can there be?


    It is said that when I married seven or eight wives at one time, after I lived in seclusion in Hong Kong, I even regarded it as my greatest pleasure to go out and tease my younger sister.


    This guy is a stallion.


    It''s also the most terrible stallion in stallion history.


    After confirming who this person is, Li Nanfang is more desperate.


    Even if he has the help of the black dragon and can fight for Jinghong''s life, can he add Qin Yuguan?


    He had no choice but to die rhythmically.


    He didn''t want to die -


    with a bang, Li Nanfang flew back quickly, hit a tree heavily, and then rebounded to the ground. He didn''t dare to see if anyone was catching up with him. He rolled in a bunch of spikes and rolled into the grass by the side of the road.


    Then a bounce, head also did not return into the forest.

 Chapter 541

    Li Nanfang didn''t want to die, and he didn''t expect to fight a way out under their joint efforts.


    To be able to escape in front of them is not a shame, but a glory!


    So far, no one has been able to escape safely after a bloody fight with them, except the Dragon Teng and Hu who destroyed the Tang Dynasty in February.


    Li Nanfang asked himself that he really had no capital to learn from Hu Mie Tang to receive this honor.


    Otherwise, when Jing Hongming asked him if he had any unfulfilled wishes, he did not mention others, but only said that Longcheng was pregnant with a child.


    Admittedly, the child is the biggest concern of every father, but it is not what Li Nanfang should say. After all, the child has not been born. Isn''t his biggest concern now his teacher''s mother or his mother-in-law Zitong?


    He said this on purpose to irritate Jing Hongming.


    Generally speaking, people''s lethality in anger will be several times stronger.


    But Jing Hongming is not like this - he is usually too calm, too cold blood.


    Calm and cold-blooded Jing Hong life, is the most terrible.


    Jing Hongming in anger, on the contrary, will affect his normal play.


    It''s true in the south.


    He won the bet.


    Jing Hongming''s angry fist really dislocated his right arm, but the most frightening murderous Qi was replaced by anger.


    The destructive power of anger is great, but it is far less than murderous Qi, which can kill people with one blow.


    Li Nanfang also bet that if Jing Hongming made this punch in a calm situation, he would give play to his fatal angle advantage and break his wrist with one punch.


    The dislocation of his right arm caused by the earthquake was really nothing to Li Nanfang. When he rolled on the ground, he already held his right elbow with his left hand and snapped back.


    Run!


    You have to get back to my place!


    Although they are powerful, they are not so powerful that two people can cross hundreds of guns.


    Li Nanfang, who had only this idea in his mind, went into the forest like a fly.


    Where the woods are dense, where the light is dark, he will go.


    He could also hear Qin Yuguan''s laughter, so Lang: "grass, this boy is not stupid at all. He knows how to irritate you first, and then take advantage of the situation to escape. Ha ha, I like it. I prefer to kill smart people like this. One more smart person is a threat to my reputation as the most smart person in the world. "


    Mr. Qin, I really don''t want to compete with you for the title of the most intelligent man in the world!


    I swear!


    Your wife''s, don''t chase me.


    Li Nanfang, who was scolded in his heart, was very eager to cry. He really couldn''t understand how there could be such a narcissistic man in the world.


    The point is, this super narcissistic guy is still alive.


    What about evil?


    Why don''t you jump out and take Qin Laoqi away?


    Li Nanfang, who is running wildly in the forest with his head down, bangs his head against a tree when he thinks about it - no, it''s not a tree.


    He hit a man.


    The super narcissistic Qin Laoqi, unexpectedly did not know when, the ghost appeared in front of him, blocking his escape road. Aunt cangjing''s smiling face, in the mottled moonlight through the leaves, looked so strange.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Li Nanfang half turned around and ran out again.


    After only three or four meters, he stopped.


    Jing Hongming, wearing the mask of xiaomiangu God, looks at him coldly, blocking in front of him.


    These two men are already in their forties. They are said to have a bad life. Heroes are easy to grow old. When they were young, they were stronger than leopards. They should have been ruined by time and women.


    But what''s the matter?


    Forced by cattle, Li Nanfang was in deep despair.


    "Li Nanfang, you can''t escape."


    Jinghongming''s voice, once again restored the terrible calm.


    "Then I won''t run away."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand, wiped his mouth and replied with a smile.


    Just now, when he was fighting with Jing Hongming, he was not only shaken out of the mortar, but also suffered a little internal injury, and the blood streamed out of the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Yuguan said, "for the sake of your intelligence, you can plant yourself. We''ll send your body back to 800 and give it to your teacher''s mother. "


    Li Nanfang retreated slowly, leaning back on a tree, and shaking his head with Jing Hongming, he said, "I can''t die."


    Qin Yuguan didn''t think it was stupid for him to say so. Instead, he seriously said, "give us a reason."


    "No one can let me die except my teacher''s mother said that I can die."


    Li Nanfang took a deep breath and his chest heaved up and down.


    The tree he was leaning against had few leaves. When he looked up, he could see the bright moon like a silver plate.


    Haoyue Qinghui, when he raised his head, sprinkled on his face, also reflected in his eyes.Li NanFang''s pupils began to turn red slowly. When he spoke again, his voice seemed to come from deep underground: "Uncle Qin Qishu, uncle Jing hongshishu, you may have known for a long time that my eyes would turn red when I was angry or killed people."


    Jing Hongming didn''t speak. Qin Yuguan nodded: "yes. It''s not common, but it''s not uncommon. When we played tiger company in South Vietnam, I used to see other people''s eyes turn red. That''s because the killing that''s deep in human bones is inspired. "


    After a pause, he said, "just like when a woman is sad and crying, her eyes will turn red."


    Li Nanfang looked down at Qin Yuguan with a smile: "but you don''t know that my eyes are red, it''s not because of the killing in my bones. It''s not like women''s sad crying. It''s because - in my body, there''s a dragon. "


    No matter Qin Yuguan or Jing Hongming, after Li Nanfang said this, his body trembled.


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "you already know?"


    If they had not known for a long time, they would not have made such an obvious shock reaction when Li Nanfang told the biggest secret for his life. Instead, they would scoff and roll NIMA''s eggs, thinking that you are the man in the magic, and there is a dragon hidden in your body.


    Jing Hongming didn''t answer and asked: "it''s going to control you now?"


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang nodded difficultly and looked at his hands shaking slightly: "whenever I encounter a danger that my human nature can''t bear, it will control me - let me go, I don''t want it to kill you."


    Qin Yuguan laughed: "are you sure it can kill us both?"


    "Basically, are you sure?"


    Li Nanfang raised his head again and looked at the silver plate in the sky. The red light in his eyes became more and more intense, and his whole body trembled: "today, tonight, it''s the night of full moon. When the moon is full, its magic will expand many times


    "It sounds like a werewolf in Western legend."


    Qin Yuguan took off the mask on his face and said with a smile to Jing Hongming.


    Jing Hongming also took off his mask, threw it aside and said faintly, "I''ll come first."


    Qin Yuguan asked unconvinced: "why did you come first?"


    "Because you have too many wives."


    Jing Hongming''s thought-provoking words did not fall, and he rushed to Li Nanfang like a cheetah.


    "Ouch!"


    Li Nanfang, with his eyes flashing demon red, suddenly turned and opened his mouth, roaring out a strange roar.


    Whistling, like an invisible black dragon, takes this as the center, circling in all directions at the speed of lightning, causing the mountains to respond and arousing countless night birds.


    "Quack, quack!"


    A night bird screamed and swept across the sky. A pool of gray bird droppings fell down on Ye Xiaodao''s forehead.


    But he was as unconscious as ever, still staring at the direction of the long howling.


    Sitting on his left side of the Spurs, can not help but remind: "brother-in-law, you have bird excrement on the face."


    Ye Xiaodao ignored him.


    The Spurs thought he didn''t hear it and said, "brother in law, you have bird excrement on your face."


    Ye Xiaodao finally heard it. He wiped his backhand on his forehead and wiped it on the Spurs'' face.


    Spurs want to hide, but do not dare to hide, can only let his brother-in-law, as if to rub him sunscreen, even on his face.


    Ye Xiaodao asked him: "do I still have bird excrement on my face?"


    The Spurs shook their heads and retracted their necks.


    "Remember what I did. Don''t bother me to remind you next time."


    Ye Xiaodao said faintly, holding a cigarette in his mouth and looking there in a daze.


    But they are in a daze.


    The night before yesterday, she was still in the big bed of Li NanFang''s rented house, and she had a happy dream. When she woke up today, she found that she had come to this ghost place and saw these two guys.


    If you didn''t see ye Xiaodao wearing modern clothes and talking in standard Mandarin, Sui Yueyue would have doubted that she had passed through the feudal society with underdeveloped industrial civilization.


    When she wakes up, she will be at a loss. Where is this?


    Then, afraid again, Teng turned over and sat up, holding his arms tightly, looking at Ye Xiaodao, they asked in a trembling voice, who are you?


    Then, she suspected that she had been kidnapped by these two flower picking demons. The black people looked at her with a strong courtship in their eyes. Fortunately, after being slapped by Ye Xiaodao, she was much more honest.


    Finally, Sui Yueyue knew that she had neither crossed nor been kidnapped, but was smuggled to the golden triangle by them in deep sleep.


    She asked, why did you bring me to this place?


    "Don''t you claim to be Li NanFang''s shisannai? Then you have to take on your responsibilities. I hope that you can really like your responsibilities and use your intelligence to do a good job. Don''t let us big guys down on you. "Ye Xiaodao threw her a pile of thick information and said, "there are all the questions you want to know. Take a closer look and ask me if you don''t understand. "


    On the thick data, it introduces in detail the climatic characteristics of the golden triangle, the four major opium poppy growing areas, the distribution of power in each major area, and the "past and future life" of Li Nanfang, the current boss of the southern area.


    And why she was smuggled here, the mission she was about to undertake.


    "After that, I''ll give you eight hours to think about whether you''re willing to take the job or not. If you like, congratulations. When I see you again, I will call you sister-in-law 13. Sister-in-law-13 is also your name in the Southern District, just like Madame Butterfly who has just been burned to death. "


    Ye Xiaodao told her, "if you don''t want to, I won''t force you or hurt you. I will only let you have a good sleep. When you wake up, you will go back to Castle Peak and continue to have your dream."


    Staring there for a moment, ye Xiaodao takes out his mobile phone, looks at the time, and turns to Sui Yueyue: "eight hours have arrived, one second is not bad. Do you decide to be shisannai or shisansao? "


    Sui Yue took a deep breath and said softly, "Ye Xiaodao, please call me sister-in-law thirteen in the future."

 Chapter 542

    "Are you sure?"


    Ye Xiaodao''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked slowly.


    Sui Yueyue looked at him and answered, "you should ask like this, sister-in-law 13. Are you really determined to be a drug lord and run this evil paradise for Li Nanfang?"


    Ye Xiaodao followed the good advice and asked: "sister-in-law 13, are you really determined to be a drug lord to run this evil paradise for Li Nanfang?"


    I raised my foot and stepped on it gently. Sui Yueyue said, "taking root here may be my mission in this world."


    "That''s good."


    Ye Xiaodao laughed: "sometimes, I have to admire the eyes of fourth uncle Xie. He is really sophisticated and spicy."


    "Who is uncle Xie?"


    Sui Yueyue immediately asked, "did he arrange for me to come here?"


    "You''ll see him later. If you have a child with Li Nanfang, your child will call him Shigong. I can''t think of anyone who dares to bully you with his old man''s cover. "


    When ye Xiaodao said this, his tone was rather flat, and he could not see the slightest boasting.


    But if you add up the masters who can blow the dust out of the world together, it doesn''t necessarily have the momentum of being king in the world.


    Sui Yueyue was deeply impressed by him and put her hands on her waist. Yingying was blessed.


    "I know you still have unfulfilled wishes. But that''s not the case. "


    Ye Xiaodao nodded back and said, "how do you want that woman to die, he will die. Li Nanfang won''t help you. I''ll help you. "


    Sui Yue does not want to die: "I shake my head."


    Ye Xiaodao was a little surprised: "why, do you want to repay good for bad? This, this is not going to work. "


    He worried that once Sui Yueyue was kind-hearted, she would not be competent for the job of the boss of the Southern District.


    The boss of the southern district must be insidious, sinister, cold-blooded, and capricious. In a word, Xie Qingshang strongly recommends Sui Yueyue, because he takes a fancy to her "advantages".


    This is also the main reason why Helan Xiaoxin can become the big boss behind the scenes in the Southern District.


    Under the silvery moonlight, Sui Yueyue smiles like flowers: "sometimes, death is the biggest relief."


    Looking at this beautiful girl, smiling so charming in the moonlight, ye Xiaodao couldn''t help shivering and didn''t dare to look at her again. Looking back at the Spurs, he said, "what about you, have you thought about it?"


    If Sui Yueyue was born to be the boss in the Southern District, it was after a lot of hardships that he finally found the most suitable place for him to grow up.


    The Spurs like the golden triangle.


    There are countless women, there are all night casinos, the air, all the factors of freedom, let him at the first glance, deeply infatuated with here.


    My brother-in-law said that if he had to stay, all the women in the golden triangle, except for sister-in-law 13 and Alice, would play with him, no matter what color of skin or language he spoke.


    He doesn''t have to worry about money, what''s more, he doesn''t have to worry about which woman he''s forced on or which gambling house he''s smashed. Someone will punish him by moral means through his brother-in-law.


    He can gamble and rob. He can rob whatever he likes, but one thing is that he must never take drugs, or Ye Xiaodao will break his fifth limb!


    Without the Spurs of the fifth limb, life is not like death.


    Spurs stay, only one task, that is to ensure the absolute safety of sister-in-law 13.


    Alice can be ignored if necessary.


    This task is absolutely Pediatrics for the Spurs.


    If ye Xiaodao didn''t press him and make him think about it for eight hours, he would turn into a chicken pecking rice and point his head down.


    Looking at the speed of the Spurs nodding, faster than the chicken pecking rice, ye Xiaodao''s face was full of sadness. He held him in his arms and said in a soft voice: "I think your sister will blame me for agreeing to leave you in this ghost place."


    Spurs flattered, want to earn out, but dare not, only said: "sister will only appreciate you."


    "Spurs, remember."


    The emotional Ye Xiaodao, holding his brother-in-law''s chin in both hands, looked into his eyes and said softly, "if you happen to meet Helan Xiaoxin, you must keep it for me. Otherwise, your sister will not be at ease. "


    Spurs excited Lingling to shiver: "I, I swear to God, sister, she will be at ease!"


    "That''s good."


    Ye Xiaodao rubbed the smooth head of the Spurs and looked to the East: "Alas, it''s almost dawn now, how can it still be fruitless?"


    Before dawn, there will always be a period of time, is the darkest.


    This is the darkness before dawn.


    In ancient times, there is a mountain called Kunlun in the extreme West.


    Kunlun, also known as kunlunxu, is the first holy mountain and the mountain of ten thousand ancestors. It is a natural barrier between ancient China and the West. It is considered by the ancient people as the edge of the world. There is snow on the mountain that has not melted for ten thousand years, but there are flowers that have not faded for four seasons in the valley, and countless rare animals and birds.Of course, the so-called rare birds and animals are recorded in ancient books. Now it''s very difficult to find a snow leopard, let alone the place where the queen mother of the West lives.


    But one thing is for sure, just like Shennongjia, which lives in the hinterland, has a phenomenon that modern people can''t solve. There are many unknown existence in the 2500 km Kunlun Mountains.


    For example, there is a valley recorded in ancient books under this strange peak covered with thousands of years of snow.


    Above the valley, it is covered with mist hundreds of meters thick all the year round. When the plane with the most advanced detection camera flies over the valley, it can''t see anything under the white fog.


    White fog is formed by the aggregation of small water molecules, and water has the function of reflecting light, so when the sun comes out, the sun shines on these water molecules, and after layers of reflection, it will eventually form a complete sun, hanging above the valley.


    Within reach.


    Abundant sunshine, abundant water, nurturing the valley of countless exotic flowers and plants, rare animals.


    There is also a group of people.


    Here is the paradise that Tao Yuanming has been searching for for for many years.


    There are days in paradise, and naturally there is the darkest moment before dawn.


    On the mountain on the east side of the valley, there is a spacious tunnel, which is dug manually and the ground is flat. Exquisite murals are carved on the blue stone walls on both sides of the tunnel.


    The murals are carved with vivid figures, horses, sheep and other grassland scenery.


    Each mural has different characters, but there is a snake.


    In ancient mythology, both Xuanyuan emperor, the ancestor of human culture, and Nu Wa Niang, the goddess who mended the sky, were all human beings. They created human beings and taught human beings all kinds of skills to survive.


    So many books say that the snake is the totem of the Chinese nation.


    As for the later dragon, it was evolved from snake.


    It is said that the ancestors who believed in the snake totem were invaded by the people who believed in the deer totem one day. After fighting back, they finally killed the people. They thought their totem was ugly, but the antlers on their heads looked very powerful. OK, add them to our snake heads.


    As a result, the ancestor''s snake totem, there is a pair of antlers.


    Later, there was a totem that believed in fish. We fought back. Finally, the fish totem was ugly, but the scales of the whole body were good. Put it on my snake.


    As a result, the ancestor''s snake totem was covered with scales.


    Later - in a word, the prototype of the five clawed Golden Dragon is snake. All the things that the snake doesn''t have, such as antlers, are stolen from the totem of other ethnic groups after destroying them.


    With the dragon totem, the prototype snake is not very popular, and gradually becomes a cold-blooded animal that people are afraid of, but people still respect it, so it is called Little Dragon in the zodiac.


    So far, in some places, Bruce Lee still has a higher status than the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    For example, in the valley deep in Kunlun Mountain and in the hall deep in the tunnel, there is a statue of Xuanyuan emperor with head and snake body.


    You have to look up to see the statue of emperor Xuanyuan at your waist. At the foot of the statue, there is a thick rectangular, black stone table with an area of 10 square meters.


    On both sides of the high table, there were nine butter candles with thick arms. From time to time, there was a crackle.


    In front of the table, there are three animals and six animals, as well as colorful fruits, fragrant.


    In the three legged bronze tripod, there are three sticks of incense that never stop all the year round. Each incense is as thick as a rolling pin, and the white ashes after burning are as white as snow.


    The wind through the tunnel blows on the incense candle, and the white incense ash will flutter and fall into the bronze tripod.


    When the wind is a little stronger, it will fall out of the tripod and fall into the groove behind the three animals and six animals.


    According to the old tradition of flame, one day a rejuvenated man will be put on the altar and put in the groove of human shape. The executioner with a ghost''s head knife will cut off his head and let his blood flow along the strange veins on the altar to the leg of the statue, that is, the tail of the snake.


    Blood will slowly seep up along the legs of the statue. When the eyes of the statue, which is more than ten meters high, turn into demon red, the flame really has its mission of existence for thousands of years.


    Xuanyuan''s eyes turn red.


    Day men and night women, the world is the same.


    Apart from the elders, who would have thought that Xuanyuan Wang, who is wearing a golden mask and a beautiful woman in the daytime, would turn into a beautiful man every night?


    Just as the day is Yang and the night is Yin, the man is Yang and the woman is Yin, and the combination of yin and Yang is right.


    Xuanyuan king should be a man in the day and a woman in the night, so as to conform to the way of yin and Yang between heaven and earth.


    But for thousands of years, the flame Xuanyuan king was a woman in the day and a man in the night. He completely overturned Yin and Yang, and was unable to exert his supreme power. He led the tiger and wolf''s division to recapture the beautiful land and let the yellow flag of the Sui Dynasty flutter in the strong wind.If the eyes of the statue turn red and the emperor Xuanyuan is reborn, he will become a day man and night woman, and return to the right path of yin and Yang in heaven and earth, the only way is to find the rejuvenated man and worship the statue with his real body.


    Where is that man?


    Standing in the shadow of the giant candle, Xuanyuan king, wearing a golden mask, lowered his left hand, clenched his fist at his waist and slightly lowered his head. When he looked at the elder sitting in front of the offering table, half of his neck skin was as white as snow.


    She, or he, hated the snow-white skin.


    She wanted to be as soft as water for women, but as hard as steel for men.


    After dark, her black hair will be as white as her skin.


    After daybreak, it gets dark again.


    Now her three thousand hair is half black and half white.


    Where are you now?


    When Xuanyuan asked himself again, the elder, who was sitting cross legged, suddenly tilted and his silver plate fell to the ground, making a clanging sound.

 Chapter 543

    From midnight to the present, the elder sitting on the futon in front of the offering table with his knees crossed, always closed his eyes and motionless like a sculpture.


    But Xuanyuan was sure that when she stood here quietly, the elder knew that she was coming.


    After she stood here, she became a sculpture, waiting for the elder to ask for divination.


    Under the futon, in front of the offering table, there is a copper brazier, shining with a cool blue luster under the huge butter candle.


    It''s burning like charcoal. It''s white. It''s burning like a blue flame. It''s windless. It''s like there are many snakes in it. They''re trying to rush out.


    Every full moon night, as long as it is not during the closing period, the flame elder will sit in front of the statue of emperor Xuanyuan, holding a silver plate to the brazier, and calculate whether the rejuvenated person has entered the world and where he is.


    It''s a routine. It''s been the same for thousands of years.


    Also according to the Convention, when the moon is full, Xuanyuan king will appear in the position where she stands. He will look down at the silver plate in the elder''s hand and leave quietly, just like when the dawn of the East appears.


    Her shawl hair began to become translucent, and it was almost bright tomorrow. The monthly routine was coming to an end, and it was time for her to go back to rest.


    But at this time, the silver plate in the elder''s hand fell to the ground, making a clanging sound.


    When the silver plate landed, it made a loud noise, which was quite harsh in the open hall, making the unprepared Xuanyuan King beat fiercely.


    When the routine work is about to end, how can the elder make a big mistake of dropping the silver plate?


    The silver plate handed down for thousands of years is not allowed to touch the world.


    Completely instinctive, Xuanyuan King''s body turned into a phantom that could not be captured by the naked eye. He bent down and reached out to pick up the compass from the ground, holding it in both hands and handed it to the elder.


    The elder didn''t answer, as if he couldn''t wake up all the year round. He never opened his eyes. His eyes were all at a loss. He murmured something in his mouth.


    Xuanyuan didn''t disturb him. He held the compass in his hands and listened.


    "Cough, cough - how could that be?"


    The elder coughed violently for a few times. What he said could be understood at last.


    "How could that be?"


    The elder repeated this sentence and turned to look at her.


    Her voice, so cold that it had no emotion, came from under the Golden Mask: "what, what?"


    "I clearly felt it roaring in anger, circling up and down, trying to break through the white fog that covered my eyes and my consciousness. I''m going to see it. I''m going to see it - but it suddenly disappears without a trace. I can''t feel it again with all my consciousness. "


    The elder closed his eyes slowly and said, "it''s hidden in the unfathomable white fog again. It''s as if it never appeared. How could that be? "


    Xuanyuan king asked softly, "will it come out again?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t feel it, let alone see it."


    The elder stretched out his hand, took the silver plate, and said in a tired voice: "someone, someone must have robbed me before I want to see it. He forced it down with strong force, forbidding it to come out, and forbidding me to find it."


    But the man who was hiding in the dark cloud said, "when you look at it, you know that it''s hidden in the dark sky?"


    "That''s it, that''s it. Otherwise, depending on the host''s current control of the black dragon, it is far from being able to retract and release freely. "


    The elder nodded his head, and his white beard trembled: "master, absolute master. There are only experts who are not born in the world - "


    it sounds incoherent when he says these words, but Xuanyuan is very clear what he is talking about.


    After the man who has been searched for thousands of years by the flame finally appeared some time ago, the elder is trying his best to feel its existence almost every day, hoping to find his specific location through the oldest divination.


    But it never succeeded. After the black dragon''s accession to the WTO, it was like diving into the sea, and there was no movement for several months.


    But on this full moon night, the elder clearly felt the existence of the black dragon. He immediately urged all his mind to hold the magnetic needle in the silver plate and the holy fire in the red copper brazier. With his mind, he turned into three bodies in one and tried his best to get close to the direction of the existence of the black dragon.


    The elder felt the black dragon, but also felt how angry it was at present. He was eager for it to rush out of the thick fog in the fury. It seemed that the black dragon would stand out from the white thick fog that could not see the end or the edge according to his idea!


    The long cherished wish of thousands of years should be realized at this moment!


    The elder, who sat like a dead tree on the surface, was extremely excited in his heart. He called it crazily. Come out, come out!He had clearly felt that at the next moment, the black dragon was about to break out of the white fog, but suddenly dived.


    It''s calm.


    The elder, who was extremely disappointed, was not willing to lose his trace. He immediately urged his mind to plunge into the white fog where he could not see the end, let alone the edge. He hoped that he could find the trace of the black dragon.


    Then he saw a pair of eyes.


    A pair of evil, demon red eyes.


    When his mind and this eye suddenly on, the soul immediately as if surrounded by fire, immediately screamed.


    Fortunately, the elder took back his mind in time and earned it out of the white fog. If he delayed for a moment, it would not be the matter of dropping the silver plate into the world, but the matter of both body and spirit, and he would drive the crane to the West.


    According to the growth cycle of the black dragon, the elder didn''t believe in its host and could control it freely. When he felt that he was being spied by others, he immediately detected the danger that could never be exposed, and then quickly hid.


    But the black dragon hid in time at the most critical moment.


    What does that mean?


    It can only be said that some people realized that the black dragon was about to be exposed and immediately helped its host to hide it.


    How powerful the host will be after being influenced by the evil nature of the black dragon - the elder thinks that only Xuanyuan king can control him.


    But Xuanyuan king is in Xuanyuan temple!


    So, who did what Xuanyuan could do?


    Master.


    A master who never came out of the world!


    Can there be such a master in the secular world?


    No way!


    But he does exist.


    Moreover, the elder is now basically sure that the master who helps the host hide the black dragon should know how important it is to flame.


    Who are the experts?


    How did he know that?


    Since he knew this, why did he deliberately let the black dragon play a magic dragon?


    Thinking of the last question, a cold sweat suddenly came out of the elder''s forehead.


    He suddenly figured out why the master had to do this.


    This is a trap for him.


    The master should know that on the night of the full moon, the elder was searching for the existence of the black dragon with all his consciousness, so he risked the risk that the specific location of the black dragon would be exposed and deliberately angered the left and right hosts of the black dragon, so that the elder could be aware of it.


    When the elder is about to lock the black dragon, the master lets the black dragon hide in time to attract the elder who doesn''t want to let go and plunge into the thick fog to search for it.


    When he plunges into the thick fog, he will devour all the black dragons invading his territory, and he will devour the elder.


    After the great elder''s form and spirit are all changed, no one can explore the existence of black dragon with consciousness thousands of miles away in the whole flame.


    In that way, the black dragon will never come to flame Valley, and Xuanyuan king will never be reborn.


    But the old man''s face was as red as an orange.


    He didn''t say this, but Xuanyuan king felt it. Staring at the holy fire burning peacefully at this moment, he asked in a soft voice: "since someone outside knows the importance of black dragon to my flame Valley, why destroy the host before it becomes stronger?"


    Xuanyuan had asked this question many times, but the elder never answered her.


    She now asked, as if it had become a routine, and did not expect the elder to answer. After asking, she turned and walked quickly to the door of the hall.


    It''s already daybreak, her hair has turned black, her voice is soft, and she is thinking like a woman.


    Don''t beautiful women pay special attention to their appearance?


    Sleepless all night, is a woman''s biggest enemy, so every full moon on the second day of the night, she will be in deep sleep, until the next morning.


    When Xuanyuan king, who loves beauty, walked out of the gate of the temple quickly, the elder''s voice came from behind: "black dragon can make you reborn, and also destroy you."


    After a long time, she slowly said, "I tried to revive with the help of the black dragon, but they tried to destroy me with the help of the black dragon."


    The elder with his back to the door of the temple didn''t speak.


    Silence, sometimes is the default meaning.


    Xuanyuan Wang waited for a moment, and then asked: "so, whether it is for us or for them, when the black dragon with the help of the host is not fully mature, they will not kill the host."


    The elder said, "it''s useless to pick peaches before they are ripe."


    Xuanyuan King seemed to smile: "well, do you think that if I can personally wait for the peach to mature, our hope of success will be many times larger?"


    The elder looked back at the woman bathed in the golden sun in the early morning and said slowly, "according to the ancestral system, when the eyes of the statue of emperor Xuanyuan don''t turn red, King Xuanyuan can''t go out of the valley of fire."The woman bathed in the golden sun raised her hand and gathered her hair at her temples. She said faintly, "ancestral system is made by human beings. Since people can decide, they can also be overthrown. "


    The elder didn''t speak and turned his head.


    "I hope you can do the ideological work of other elders and allow me to break the patriarchal system and step out of the valley of fire."


    Xuanyuan king also looked back, just like his knees were not bent, more like flowing water, floating down from the ninety-nine steps, but his voice could be tied into a line and spread to the ears of the elders in the temple: "suddenly, I am full of unprecedented urgency for the arrival of this day - they always say that the outside world is wonderful, and I want to see it."


    The invisible sound, like a long visible dragon, is constantly circling on the beam of the open temple.


    The golden color still came in from the skylight of the high place, reflected on the eyes of the statue of emperor Xuanyuan, plated with a layer of light red.

 Chapter 544

    As the sun climbed up the treetop, Li Nanfang slowly opened his eyes, but then closed them.


    The sun outside the window is too dazzling, just wake up from a deep sleep, the pupil can not adapt to its strong light.


    When people close their eyes when they are awake, they can always think of many things, such as what they did before going to bed last night.


    Li Nanfang thought of what happened last night and sighed in secret, feeling extremely depressed.


    He began to strongly doubt whether he had violated Taisui after he returned home, or why he was always in a coma?


    Li Nanfang must have been in a coma for the first time since he was born.


    First, he was cleaned up by Longcheng, and the police arrested him in the detention room for a false charge. After that, he was in a coma for several days.


    Then he met a ghost woman and was cruelly abused until he fainted. When he woke up, he found that his innocence was gone -


    and then when he retaliated against Zhanxing God, he suffered a stroke and coma due to excessive lust, and was brought to the golden triangle by Helan Xiaoxin.


    And then, last night, Qin Yuguan and Jing Hongming were the two great masters.


    As for the process of fighting Qin Yuguan last night and how they were in a coma, Li Nanfang, who was completely controlled by black dragon at that time, can''t remember clearly.


    But he was sure that under the strong desire for survival, the black dragon had never had the power. As a result, he woke up from a coma and felt sore all over. Fortunately, he moved his lower limbs a little, and there was no symptom of broken leg and broken arm.


    That''s good. I''m lucky in my misfortune.


    Lao Tzu also has the capital to boast. I once singled out Qin Yuguan and Jing Hongming, and successfully retired.


    Fortunately, after that, boss Li began to feel depressed again.


    As a black ghost who once shocked the western world, he was a good man of one or seven feet, but like a helpless young woman, he always passed out in a coma - he was really fed up with this kind of life.


    But I''m glad to wake up in the dark. After all, it''s better to wake up in a coma than not.


    He began to appreciate Qin Yuguan.


    For the sake of Helan fox, he made such a big mistake. His teachers and aunts were so sad that they could not be redeemed. As a result, he was held down by the two masters and let him go.


    For the first time, after being cruelly abused by people other than his teacher''s mother, Li Nanfang had no complaints in his heart, and he was very humble and grateful to others.


    "This shows that my brother''s ideological quality has been raised to a new level."


    Li NanFang''s nostrils flashed two times when he said this sentence in silence.


    Generally speaking, people who love cooking are very sensitive to smell. Otherwise, how can they distinguish the smell of dishes?


    Now the smell that can touch his sense of smell is not the smell of food, but the unique body smell of girls.


    Again, it''s a girl''s unique body fragrance. It''s purely natural. It''s quite different from the fragrance of young women, which depends on the secretion of large amounts of estrogen and the influence of various cosmetics.


    After the cherry blossom leaves, there is only one Alice left.


    Alice has been turned into a young woman by boss Li. She won''t have such a virgin fragrance.


    Can we say that in order to comfort the boss, Abbas was comatose, so he went out of his way to find a small virgin to comfort boss Li''s injured heart?


    It''s not like that.


    He didn''t dare.


    Then, who will stand in front of the window and release the fragrance to me?


    Boss Li finally thought that he was a creature with eyes. He coughed gently, wriggled his neck slowly and looked out the window.


    The girl in the light gray professional dress stood in front of the window. When she was intoxicated with the beautiful scenery of the ten thousand mu poppy field outside the window, she heard his light cough, trembled slightly and looked back.


    Four eyes relative moment, Li Nanfang a little surprised: "Sui Yue Yue, how can it be you?"


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    Sui Yueyue, smiling and stepping on the black slippers with thick soles, came quickly and sat down on the edge of the bed. Her left hand stretched under Li NanFang''s neck and put his head in her arms with a little effort. In her right hand, she took the tea cup on the bedside table: "thirsty? Have a drink. "


    When she does these actions, her expression is quite natural, just like they are husband and wife who have lived together for 50 years, without any affectation.


    "Who sent you here? And who brought you here? "


    As soon as he took a sip of water, Li Nanfang opened his glass, sat up from her arms and asked, "do you know where this place is? Do you know that from the moment you walk into poppy Valley, you have been noticed and arrested by Interpol? "


    "Which of these questions do you want me to answer first?"


    Sui Yue smiles, pulls the drawer of the bedside table, takes out a thick piece of information, and hands it to him: "there are answers to your questions."This is the information given by Ye Xiaodao to Sui Yueyue. After eight hours of careful consideration, she can decide whether to be shisan''s milk or shisan''s sister-in-law.


    Sui Yueyue carefully read the materials several times, Li Nanfang soon finished.


    After reading this information, Li Nanfang not only knows how Sui Yueyue came here, but also knows why Qin Yuguan came to him last night.


    Helan Xiaoxin bewitches Li Nanfang and acts as a scapegoat for her.


    Jing Hongming and others, however, let Sui Yueyue replace him and become the new boss of the southern part of the golden triangle.


    No matter for what reason, Li Nanfang promised he LAN Xiaoxin to be the scapegoat for her. That''s the deal between them.


    But Jing Hongming arranged Sui Yueyue to replace Li Nanfang, but it was on behalf of the national interests that she made a deal with him personally.


    It''s all business, but it''s different in nature. It''s like when two people are arrested for drug trafficking in partnership, one has to sit in jail while the other is patting his ass and leisurely looking for a place to have afternoon tea.


    Because he''s undercover.


    Li Nanfang, who has just taken over from Cha Chai and become the boss of the Southern District, is an undercover sent by the top anti drug Department of China. He sends a document to Interpol to clarify it, and then he has nothing to do. He will do what he should do when he returns home.


    His next job will be replaced by Sui Yueyue, who will be his scapegoat.


    In order to reward this little scapegoat, Jing Hongming instead of Li Nanfang agreed to several conditions of Sui Yueyue, the most important of which was to let her become Ye Xiaodao''s 13th sister-in-law.


    "They said that our family only accounts for 20% of the annual net profit of the Southern District, and the remaining 80% will flow into China through different ways of money laundering and be used for charity."


    Sui Yueyue seemed to be careless and said, bending down and stretching out her hand to tidy her skirt: "although the country is secretly supporting us, our family only has 20% of what we have to do. So I think it''s unfair for our family to make such a distribution. Our family should take at least 40%


    When she talked about our family almost one by one, the corner of her eyes was always observing the change of Li NanFang''s face.


    Li NanFang''s face is calm, and her eyes don''t fluctuate. This is the default of Sui Yueyue, which makes her happy.


    What if Li Nanfang doesn''t acquiesce?


    If there is no secret arrangement of Jing Hongming and others, can Sui Yueyue appear here?


    They have already arranged for Li NanFang''s successor and retreat.


    As long as he goes according to the plan, he will still be Li Nanfang, the former good man.


    To be able to live freely in Qingshan and have nothing to do with teasing my aunt has become Li NanFang''s biggest wish after taking the initiative to be a scapegoat for Helan Xiaoxin and scolding himself as a fool afterwards.


    He thought that this wish would never come true.


    But the reality told him that in just a few days, his wish came true.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Sui Yueyue stood up and put her hand around Li NanFang''s neck. She leaned back a little, but looked down at him. She was more casual than when she held his head just now.


    "Do you like it here?"


    Li Nanfang is not used to being held around her neck by a woman who is not very familiar with her. Just as she was about to break away, she held back and silently reminded herself in her heart that she is now your 13th milk. She has the right to make such ambiguous moves with you, and you also have the obligation to cooperate with her.


    "I like it."


    Sui Yueyue immediately soared in high spirits, and did not hide her ambition to become a drug Queen: "I once told a man that I might have come to this world just to become the boss of the Southern District."


    "Who is that man?"


    "Ye Xiaodao."


    "Ye Xiaodao?"


    Li Nanfang looked out of the window: "where is he?"


    "He''s gone."


    Sui Yueyue said: "early this morning, he left the golden triangle with two middle-aged men who looked very elegant. Before they left, they told me, "say, say..."


    Those two men with great demeanor are naturally Qin Yuguan.


    Seeing that she was suddenly coy, Li Nanfang asked, "what did they say?"


    "They said, if you are not good to me in the future, you can tell them. They will decide for me and break your - "


    " my legs? "


    Seeing that she was always hesitant, Li Nanfang couldn''t help but speak for her.


    Sui Yueyue shook her head and said softly, "it''s the third leg."


    "It''s very cruel, isn''t it?"


    Li Nanfang suddenly felt that the back door was tight and scolded him.


    Sui Yue laughed and leaned over his red lips to stick them in his ear. He breathed out like a orchid and said, "they''re just scaring you."


    You''re wrong. They don''t scare me, they teach me a lesson.


    Now he can be sure. Last night, Jing Hong ordered them to show their ferocity just to teach him a lesson and remind him to use his brain when he does things in the future. Don''t do this kind of bastard thing that makes a mess of himself when his head is hot.If you are beaten by two elders, you will be able to be a good citizen freely. This kind of thing will make a lot of money on who.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t understand. Jing Hongming wanted to teach him a lesson. Is it necessary to join Qin Yuguan?


    Even if he comes alone, Li Nanfang will be punished as long as he puts on the airs of his elders.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to guess what an expert does.


    All of a sudden, Li Nanfang thought of what Jing Hongming''s reaction was when he said that there was a black dragon hidden in his body last night.


    They seem to know, and regardless of the identity of forced him, is to force him to urge black dragon.


    Black dragon is Li NanFang''s biggest secret. No one told him that he was tortured by a ghost woman at the beginning, and he didn''t let the wind out. So how did they know?


    "What are you thinking?"


    Sui Yueyue seems to enjoy the new identity of sister-in-law shisan. Seeing him in a daze, she says in a soft voice and sits down next to him.

 Chapter 545

    Sui Yueyue is a schemer, which Li Nanfang has known for a long time.


    He once told her clearly that he didn''t like her scheming.


    Li Nanfang helps her because she can''t bear to see Lianjie bullying others too much.


    As for how to deal with the relationship with Sui Yueyue after helping her recover justice, Li Nanfang chose to give her a living expenses, and then slowly forgot her.


    He did not expect that at the most critical turning point of his fate, Sui Yueyue would come forward and become his successor.


    Although Sui Yueming said that she was extremely eager for this "work", Li Nanfang knew very well that if it wasn''t for the sake of helping him clean up, she would have given up her normal life and stayed in this seemingly beautiful place for a lifetime.


    With her ingenuity, as long as she can escape the forced killing of Lian Jie, she will be able to get ahead one day.


    "I''m thinking, it''s not fair to you."


    Li Nanfang looked at her and said seriously: "you don''t have to waste your whole life of great youth in this ghost place just because you appreciate me and prove to me that you are very capable and can be my key help."


    "But only in this way can I feel useful and at ease."


    Sui Yueyue didn''t deny that she took over Li Nanfang because she loved the job. Looking at his eyes, it seemed that there was mist lingering in them. She said in a soft voice, "there is a saying like this. The place of peace of mind is hometown."


    "The place of peace is home."


    When Li Nanfang repeated this sentence, it was already late at night the next day.


    Sitting on the bus, looking out at the bamboo buildings that are rapidly receding, I can see Sui Yueyue standing in the sea of poppies, with tears streaming down her face and a smile waving goodbye. Later, she will come to see her.


    Alice stood by her side, half behind, knowing the rules.


    The woman who was trained by David as a socialite is really smart and knows how to define herself in that respect.


    Before Li Nanfang left, she once said that she was a Teng tree.


    Rattan needs to be entangled in a big tree to grow. David used to be her big tree, so was Li Nanfang. Now it has become Sui Yueyue.


    Don''t worry about rattan betraying the tree, just because in the cruel natural environment, rattan can''t survive alone, so Alice can only keep close to Sui Yueyue to let her life continue.


    Sui Yueyue is very satisfied with Alice''s vine, which is closely attached to her. She is even more satisfied with the Spurs, who are able to stay and protect her.


    In terms of finance, there is Alice, in terms of security, there are spurs and Adams. With her excellent ingenuity, Sui Yueyue is like a fish in the water in this land with generally low education level. She can give full play to her ambition and create greater profits for "our family".


    Li Nanfang can leave safely with the spur of killing people as eating bean sprouts.


    But why, when the bus drove out of the town, he suddenly felt that he was a deserter and had a strong impulse to jump out of the car and run back to the poppy Valley?


    Li Nanfang is very clear that his conscience is condemning him.


    No matter what the scapegoat Sui Yue gave him, she could not change her mind.


    This is not fair to Sui Yue Yue at all.


    Although the girl who became a woman last night, lying on his chest, like the tip of a snake''s tongue, always makes a whisper of my willingness when she walks on him.


    Thinking back to Sui Yueyue hiding in his arms, holding him with both hands, hoping to rub him into her body, Li Nanfang wanted to say to the bus driver several times that he would stop and go down.


    I opened my mouth several times, but I didn''t have the courage to say the word "stop".


    This made him feel selfish and cowardly. When the car bumped, he finally gave up the idea and took a newspaper to cover his face.


    No face.


    Jing Hongming came to the Golden Triangle this time and made a detailed plan for Xibai Li Nanfang, including which route he should take when he returned home.


    Li Nanfang can''t go back to China directly from the southern border region. There are still wanted notices on the streets there.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble and to completely erase the trace of his visit to the golden triangle, Li Nanfang will take a bus to Rangoon, the former capital of Myanmar, and then take a direct flight to the capital of South Korea.


    After a short stay in Seoul, he would change to a direct flight to Jinghua, and then from Jinghua, he would drive back to Qingshan quietly.


    In order to bleach Li Nanfang and simply withdraw to the domestic market, Jing Hongming has made great efforts.


    After Li Nanfang drives back to Castle Peak, the "rumor" that he is a drug kingpin in the golden triangle will be completely calm, just like this incident never happened. No one will mention it. He will continue to live the life he likes.


    As for how his aunt will deal with him, what kind of reaction does he LAN Xiaoxin have when he sees him? Jing Hongming is such a big man, he disdains to think about it for him.Originally, when Helan Xiaoxin said that he would bring Li Nanfang to southern Xinjiang to open his eyes, he promised that he would never let him delay the Qingshan Fashion Festival held on the 1st, but now it seems that he can''t go back before the 1st.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Li Nanfang believes that he LAN Xiaoxin will help him do those things well because he has paid so much for her. It''s nothing more than asking Han Huiqiao to make an advertising film and advertise all over the world.


    She just needs to help do it. As for the work of Crawford and others coming to Qingshan for the show of Nanfang group, Li Nanfang thinks Dong Shixiong can do it.


    I can''t. and Yue Zitong, isn''t he?


    Although President Yue hates him to death now, she will never stand by when the southern group is in trouble.


    Thinking of how shocked and excited she would be when she suddenly appeared in front of her aunt''s face, Li NanFang''s depressed mood gradually improved.


    In this way, a man may be moved by Sui Yueyue''s sacrifice a moment ago and feel ashamed of others. However, after he can freely flirt with the girl he really cares about in the future, he will soon be able to adjust his mind and be ready to meet the new life lost and recovered with vigorous spirit.


    Eighty percent of the indigenous people in the golden triangle are Kokang people.


    If you want to find a job to support your family, besides working in southern China, it''s also a good choice to go to Myanmar.


    So every night, a bus starts from the golden triangle. It has to wander on the unbearable road for four or five hours before it arrives in Myanmar the next morning.


    The first choice for many Kokang people to work in Myanmar is the world-famous gray valley.


    The original stone miners in the gray valley are basically contracted by the Kokang people who are famous for their hard work.


    On the bus Li Nanfang took, there were only a few people who had nothing to do with mining. The others were black, thin, and bold men in all kinds of rags.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang, who is well-dressed, is particularly conspicuous. After covering his face with newspaper, he can also detect what others are pointing at him and whispering.


    Being secretly pointed out, Li Nanfang couldn''t sleep even if he wanted to. He simply took down the newspaper covering his face, sat up straight and looked at those brave people.


    They immediately stopped whispering, and no one dared to look at the well-dressed boss.


    On the contrary, there was a five - or six-year-old girl with big black grape eyes staring at him curiously.


    Li Nanfang laughed, took out two pieces of chocolate from his luggage and handed them over.


    Sui Yueyue''s luggage was made up of chocolates, ham sausage, mineral water and other necessary food for the journey. The newspaper he used to cover his face was also the one Sui Yueyue put in to pass the time because he was worried that he would be bored on the road.


    The little girl hesitated and timidly reached out to meet him. Just as she reached out, her black and thin mother grabbed her arm and held it tightly in her arms. She looked at him with alert eyes and shook her head.


    Kokang people don''t like these well-dressed foreigners very much, because every year there are many Kokang little girls who are abducted by foreigners, sold to Europe and the United States, trained to be laughers, or sold to Thailand''s underground casinos, boxing fields, and acted as little boys.


    When Gala accompanied Li Nanfang to patrol the streets, he once said these things to him.


    So after seeing that the woman misunderstood his kindness, Li Nanfang didn''t get angry. He shook his head with a bitter smile, peeled off the chocolate and ate it himself.


    The little girl, who was tightly held in her arms by her mother, stared at Li NanFang''s mouth and kept swallowing.


    "It''s OK. I''m a good man. I won''t have bad ideas for your children."


    Li Nanfang took out two pieces of chocolate and a bottle of mineral water and handed them over.


    The woman seemed to believe Li NanFang''s words, but she didn''t stop her daughter from taking these things this time.


    After the little girl took the beautifully packaged chocolate, she opened her mouth and bit it. Li Nanfang quickly said, "Hey, you haven''t stripped off the package yet."


    He stretched out his hand to help her peel it off, but the little girl quickly retracted into her mother''s arms, and the woman showed a sharp firewood knife, staring at him fiercely.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to help her."


    Li Nanfang shakes his hand and explains that he has no malice.


    But the woman didn''t listen to what he was saying. She just waved her firewood knife in front of her eyes and said something in a bold dialect.


    Hula a a sound, early notice here of several bold men, all stood up from the seat, hand grasped the waist of the wood knife handle.


    "OK, OK. It''s my brother''s fault. Everybody calm down."


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to have unnecessary conflicts with these bold people. After all, they were Chinese compatriots hundreds of years ago.


    At the end of Ming Dynasty and the beginning of Qing Dynasty, when Yongli emperor retreated to the southwest, some Han people with the Southern Ming army retreated into Myanmar and the golden triangle area, developed into the Kokang nationality, and once founded a new country.


    However, due to many historical reasons, the life of Kokang people here is very difficult.Seeing that he raised his hands to show his surrender, those brave people slowly released their hands holding the handle of the knife.


    After his kindness was misunderstood, Li Nanfang no longer wanted to carry forward the fine tradition of respecting the old and loving the young, and started his newspaper.


    After reading the headline of the newspaper, Li Nanfang smiles. It turns out that it''s castle peak daily. It seems that Sui Yueyue thought that he would be bored on his way back before he came to southern Xinjiang.


    She was really a careful girl. She used to hate her gloomy scheming, but she ignored the fact that in order to stand out in her life, she had to have a few more eyes.


    Li Nanfang didn''t have much interest in the front page contents of all the official newspapers. After a cursory glance, he turned the pages one after another to look for sports news, but quickly turned back to the second page.

 Chapter 546

    The Golden Swallow Fashion Festival, originally scheduled to be held on the 1st of next month at Qingshan Convention and Exhibition Center, was postponed for one week.


    This is the second edition of Castle Peak daily, the headline of the city news section.


    As we all know, large-scale activities scheduled several months in advance will not be postponed without authorization without a last resort.


    As early as before Li Nanfang came to Nanjiang, dozens of fashion brands from China had made full preparations for this day, and the tickets were sold out as early as the beginning of this month.


    But now, how can we suddenly say delay and delay?


    A week later for some reason?


    The news did not say any reason, that is, simply "for some reason". I believe that all people who care about this fashion festival will find it strange, and then complain that the organizers are too playful.


    But Li Nanfang won''t complain.


    The day after tomorrow is the first, he is still on the journey back home, unable to participate in the event.


    But it''s great to postpone the fashion festival for a week. On the 7th, he must have returned to Castle Peak and personally led Dong Shixiong and others to let the world''s supermodels, Crawford, put on their southern silk stockings and go on the show, so that the whole world can know what really amazing black silk is.


    "It''s just a special arrangement for me to postpone the opening of the fashion festival for some reason."


    Looking at the newspaper, Li Nanfang said to himself with a smile, when a mobile phone rang in his luggage.


    After the general mobile phone is brought to the golden triangle, there is no signal. All drug lords don''t like it. Their specific location can be locked by the outside world, so their safety factor will be greatly reduced.


    So these days, Li NanFang''s mobile phone never rings.


    Now after more than two hours of running, the bus has been far away from the signal blind area.


    Who will call me?


    I''m sure it''s my aunt. She''s going to scold me. Do you want me to answer?


    Guarding so many strangers, scolded by a little girl, looks very shameless.


    Yu Guang from the corner of his eye sweeps those bold people who close their eyes and rest. Li Nanfang thinks he can answer the phone, but no matter how she scolds him, she won''t answer back. It''s called responding to changes with constancy.


    Take out the mobile phone, it''s not Yue Zitong, it''s a strange call, there''s no display area, it should be encrypted channel.


    Looking at the strange number flashing on the mobile phone screen, Li Nanfang didn''t want to answer it.


    His current situation is so sensitive that it is better not to let others know that he has been here.


    However, the cell phone is running out of power, and those bold people nearby all look at him with strange eyes, as if asking why he didn''t answer the phone.


    It''s none of your business whether I answer the phone or not?


    Li Nanfang scolded in his heart, but he got through the phone, looked out of the dark window and made up his mind that no matter who called him, he would only listen and not answer.


    "Have you read the news in castle peak daily?"


    A deep man''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    Li Nanfang was stunned. Then he recognized who was calling him and said, "yes, just now."


    The one who called him turned out to be Jing Hong, who beat him to death with Qin Laoqi that night.


    When someone calls him, Li Nanfang can pretend to be a fool, but he has no courage to treat Jing Hongming like this.


    This is not to say that Li Nanfang is afraid of the death of Jing Hong, but because of respect.


    Jing Hongming said faintly, "well, have you seen the news that Qingshan Fashion Festival has been postponed for a week?"


    "I see it."


    When Li Nanfang nodded his head, he was still wondering how a big man like Jing Hongming could care about the little matter that the Qingshan Fashion Festival was postponed for a week. But he soon understood: "Jinghong Shishu, you delayed the fashion festival."


    "Lao Xie told me that the establishment of Nanfang group can give Dong Shixiong a hope, which can be regarded as the starting point for you to embark on the right path. When your company''s products are introduced to the world for the first time, it will be a pity that you, the founder, will not participate in it. "


    Jing Hongming seemed to scold something in a low voice, then continued: "but I think it must be old lady Xie''s idea to let me intervene in such a small matter. With Lao Xie''s free and easy energy, he will care whether you have regrets or not. "


    Li Nanfang laughed: "I also think that this should be aunt Xie''s idea. Lao Xie is just a poor microphone. Although aunt Xie is usually fierce to me, she treats me as her own son, just like a teacher''s mother. "


    "You know that''s all you need to do, so you''d better think about the people who care about you before you do something stupid."


    "Yes, yes, I remember."


    "Hum."


    This cold hum is Jing Hongming''s goodbye at the end of the call.


    For this, Li Nanfang doesn''t mind - not everyone is qualified to let Jing Hongming call him.


    "Well, how can you get so much love from your elders, my friend?"


    Li Nanfang sighed happily. He leaned back in his chair and read the newspaper.The bumpy road conditions for buses have improved a lot since they officially entered Myanmar.


    It''s too easy to cross the border here. It''s just like the neighbors visiting each other. The bus stops at the front and back of the sentry box. The Burmese soldiers in charge of border security are too lazy to come out to see. After taking a cigarette from the bus driver, they are impatient to wave their hands to let it go.


    In the morning, after sunrise, the bus stopped at the side of the road.


    There is a station here.


    A rough license plate was hung on a tree by the side of the road. Dozens of people with bags were standing below, including many white people.


    As soon as the car stopped, the Kokang people who came to Myanmar to work took their own tools and talked in a low voice. They got off the car one after another.


    The little girl who had eaten Li NanFang''s chocolate was held by her mother and got out of the car. She kept waving her hand to him. What she said in her mouth should be asking him if she could give him that kind of delicious food again.


    I can''t resist the desire in the little girl''s eyes. Li Nanfang handed her the whole box of chocolates from the window.


    The woman holding the little girl seemed to finally see that boss Li was a good man. She put down her daughter, put her hands together and bowed to him to show her gratitude.


    Li Nanfang also put his hands together in return, feeling that Myanmar''s morning was really beautiful.


    The terminal of this bus is Yangon. Two kilometers north from where Kokang people get off, it is gray Valley, the largest gambling market in the world.


    The bus doesn''t start until 8:30. The driver has been driving all night, so it''s time to find a place to eat and have a rest.


    Li Nanfang can get out of the car for activities, but he doesn''t want to go down. It''s so hot as soon as the sun comes out, so it''s better to hide in the car and have a sleep.


    After all the workers got off the bus, some of the passengers who were waiting for the bus to Yangon got on the bus. A couple of young lovers from Europe and America sat in the back seat of Li Nanfang.


    From these people''s low voice conversation, Li Nanfang knows that they are gamblers of gambling stones, and the gray Valley is not far away.


    Before he came to southern Xinjiang, Li Nanfang planned to go there because Heilong had an unusual interest in jade. Moreover, David invited him there twice, but now he is not interested. He wants to go back to Castle Peak.


    A man should focus on his family and career. Anyway, he has regained his freedom. When the company is on the right track, he can come.


    European and American people are open. The couple sitting in the back embrace each other as soon as they get on the bus. They kiss and touch each other like no one else. It''s like the bus is their private car. No one cares.


    "No quality."


    Li Nanfang frowned and looked back at the sound of kisses coming from behind.


    The man is sitting by the window, the woman is sitting outside, stretching to the left leg in the corridor. It''s long, white, greasy, strong and healthy. It''s such a mess that people can''t help pinching it.


    Especially the thin high-heeled black shoes, every time they shake, they will be suspected by Li Nanfang that they are releasing a secret signal to him. Hey, handsome guy, I''ll see you in room 106 at 10:30 tonight.


    Recently, Li Nanfang, a licentious man, has no interest in this. He just has a simple idea of appreciating beauty. After a good look at his long leg, he soon finds out that he is not in the same class as Alice. He suddenly feels dull, pulls down the window curtain and covers his face with the newspaper.


    All night long, he was really sleepy. In a few minutes, Li Nanfang fell asleep.


    There is a saying that people are afraid of their hometown.


    Qingshan is not Li NanFang''s hometown, and he is now in Myanmar, thousands of miles away from Qingshan, but now he has this strange feeling, just because there is a Yue Zitong there.


    Not long after he fell asleep, he began to dream.


    In his dream, Yue Zitong, dressed in black leather tights, high waisted riding boots, and waving a prickly whip in his right hand, whipped over and yelled: "I''m not going to let you grow up! If I don''t use my head when I do things, I will worry about you. Do you still have the face to come back? "


    Li Nanfang wanted to resist very much. He yelled for you to stop and listen to me.


    But all of a sudden, his hands and feet didn''t listen to his command. They could only let the whip rain on him. How painful! Is this the rhythm of murdering my husband?


    When Li Nanfang, who was dreaming, was in a hurry, he suddenly heard someone exclaim excitedly: "look, there are men beating women outside!"


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes. Yue Zitong, a shrew, disappeared. Only the excited cry came from behind.


    Grass, is really a scum, see a man beat a woman can even be so excited, this person is really not saved.


    Looking back at the man by the window, Li Nanfang despised one in his heart and stretched out his hand to open the curtain.


    I don''t know when people are standing under the stop sign outside the window.


    Looking down, two tough looking foreign men are gathering a woman under the crowd of tourists.


    A man plucked her hair in his left hand and grabbed her right arm in his right, shaking violently from side to side.Another man, waving a roll of yellow paper in his hand, was saying something to his companion, looking very excited.


    The woman with her hair plucked lowered her head and couldn''t see her appearance. She was wearing a black dress. Her shoes had been thrown off for a long time and she was barefoot on the ground.


    There was a small white satchel under her feet. The contents were scattered all over the floor. Some lipstick, a small mirror, a mobile phone, and even a bag of Anle were trampled on.


    This woman is not a good stubble, in the face of two men, although completely at an absolute disadvantage, but still fierce to death, struggling to raise his left hand, hard to scratch a man''s face, mouth is scolding: "son of a bitch, let me go!"


    Li Nanfang, who lives in a foreign country and adheres to the principle that more is better than less. He originally made up his mind to watch the fun, but when he heard the woman scolding him, he frowned.


    When his brain is not hot, he can''t be indifferent when his compatriots are beaten abroad.

 Chapter 547

    Myanmar, especially the stone gambling industry in grey Valley, has always attracted many Chinese to visit here.


    The woman whose hair was plucked by two big white men used Chinese when swearing. It was very authentic. It seemed that she was singing. It was very pleasant.


    At home, Li Nanfang doesn''t mind his own business, but now that he is in a foreign country, he has to mind his own business.


    Otherwise, Jing Hongming knew that he would beat up his compatriots after they were bullied by foreigners.


    As soon as Li Nanfang got out of the car, two Burmese police officers in police uniforms rushed in from outside the crowd and yelled, "what''s the matter, stop!"


    In Myanmar, the public security forces on the grey valley side can also be counted. After all, there are not only a large number of gamblers here, but also goods going out of the golden triangle.


    Next to the stop sign where the bus stops is a police station similar to the domestic police station. When the police officer on duty saw someone making trouble here, he immediately arrived.


    Without waiting for the police officer to say anything more, the big man with a light yellow paper roll in his hand immediately took out a book, shook it in front of their eyes and said something in a low voice.


    The two policemen were stunned immediately, then they stepped back and began to act as onlookers.


    For the sake of a foreign woman, he really doesn''t have the necessity and courage to offend the people in the FBI of the United States.


    "Come with us!"


    Seeing more and more onlookers, the white man with a woman''s hair winked at his companion.


    The companion immediately understood, immediately set up the woman''s left arm, two big men like a chicken, let the woman desperately kick, scold, quickly walked out of the crowd.


    "Wait!"


    Just when the women were a little desperate, Li Nanfang raised his hand and blocked their way.


    After hearing the familiar native language, the woman suddenly raised her head and looked excited, just like a little girl who had been alone in an empty room for eight years and finally expected a man to come back, yelling: "comrade, help me! Call the embassy for me and Sue these bastards! "


    Shit, what''s the age of this, comrade?


    Eh, this woman looks familiar. She seems to have seen her somewhere.


    Li Nanfang didn''t wait for Li Nanfang to recall where he had seen a woman and the man with a light yellow paper roll in his hand. He didn''t bother to talk to him. He waved his work permit again and pushed his hand impolitely to his chest: "get out of the way, FBI case handling, miscellaneous people, get out of the way!"


    Will the CIA come to Myanmar to handle the case?


    By the way, you look arrogant. I really think the whole world is owned by your family. As long as you show your ID, everyone has to avoid it.


    Li Nanfang smiles silently. When he raises his hand and is about to lock the wrist pushed by the detective, he smells a strange smell in his nose. As soon as his eyes light up, antique?


    In an instant, Li Nanfang was sure that it had a unique smell of earthy smell. At least it came from a thousand years ago. It was too weak to be detected by advanced instruments, but it couldn''t hide from his nose.


    Collecting antiques is Li NanFang''s favorite before he returned to Castle Peak, although the antiques he collected are basically free of charge.


    Li NanFang''s eyes twinkled. He pushed out with both hands and pushed the detective''s chest first. He pushed him back a few steps. His face was full of righteous words: "what are you doing? Even if you are the FBI, you can''t bully women in broad daylight! "


    At this moment, Li Nanfang incarnated as a real man to protect women. Facing the brave and witty FBI, he was not afraid at all. When he stepped forward, he hit another agent with his shoulder and forced him to step back. When he was forced to do so, he reached out and pulled the woman over. He still snapped: "if you want to take her away, you have to explain what''s going on first!"


    The two agents didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. It seems that they are very fearless. Even the famous FBI is not afraid. Don''t they know that the FBI is in Myanmar and can cross the border?


    At present, if it wasn''t for the broad daylight and there were so many people around, the domineering agent would have taken out a pistol and smashed his head. I''ll make you worry!


    The detective who collected the woman''s hair looked around and said to Li Nanfang in a deep voice: "Sir, this lady has stolen the highly confidential documents of our country. Please don''t get in the way of our work to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding. "


    "Bullshit, fart, when did I steal your top secret documents?"


    Li Nanfang hasn''t responded yet. The woman behind him yells.


    The woman was obviously afraid that the two agents would attack her again, and she did not dare to leave Li Nanfang. She just hugged his left arm firmly, and the bulging bag was still very elastic. With her jumping foot scolding, she rubbed his arm.


    The woman''s action made Li Nanfang suspect that she was eating her own tofu. When he was about to push her away, an agent raised the pale yellow paper roll in his hand and said with a sneer, "hum, Ms. Lian Meilian, this is the secret document that you stole and hid in your bag and tried to bring back to your country!"


    "What?"


    The little woman called Lian Mei raised her head and looked at the paper roll in the detective''s hand. Her face was full of incredible looks: "you said, you said this thing was found from my bag, a highly confidential document?"It''s just a roll of paper made of newspaper. She really can''t understand how it''s highly confidential, and she doesn''t remember putting the newspaper in her bag.


    A woman who loves beauty may have three or five Durex in her satchel. Who will put a broken newspaper in it?


    "Yes, this is what you are trying to take away -"


    the agent waving a paper roll in his hand, when he said this with some pride, his face suddenly changed, just like he was stunned at the sight of a ghost.


    This agent can swear by his girlfriend''s favorite thing. Just now, he personally found the light yellow top secret document from Lian Mei''s satchel. He once looked through it in a hurry. Although he was in a hurry, he could not be sure whether the document was real or not, it was never a rolled up newspaper.


    How can that document become a newspaper in the blink of an eye?


    "Will, what''s the matter?"


    Another agent found that his companion suddenly turned into a wooden chicken, immediately realized that things seemed bad, and quickly asked in a low voice what was going on.


    Will blinked his eyes hard to make sure he didn''t have any eyes. After holding a newspaper in his hand, he murmured: "hell, hell, how can it become a newspaper? I, I saw clearly just now - "


    as soon as he said this, he was interrupted by Lian Mei:" this broken newspaper is the evidence that you want to capture me, that highly confidential document? "


    Even though Lian Mei really didn''t know what was going on, she still saw something from will''s suddenly confused expression. Her courage increased greatly. She released Li NanFang''s arm and grabbed the newspaper in his hand.


    "Ha, castle peak daily?"


    The woman unfolded the newspaper, looked at it only once, lifted it up and waved to the onlookers.


    It seems to be waving a flag of victory: "everyone, this is the evidence that they want to take me, a broken newspaper! Ha, I''ve got a lot of insight - garbage, if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, I''ll never finish with you! "


    Looking at Lian Mei, who seems to be beating chicken blood and swearing, Li Nanfang suddenly comes up with a saying that his son is a coyote, and he will be rampant if he succeeds.


    When they first found out the secret document, no matter how charming Lian Meichang was, they still dared to pick her hair in public and take her away.


    But when the secret document in hand suddenly turns into a broken newspaper, the balance of truth tends to women''s side.


    Lian Mei obviously won''t let go of this opportunity of revenge. She threw the newspaper at random, jumped in front of the agent who just picked her hair, raised her hand, scratched his face, and then lifted her foot heavily on his crotch.


    Without the evidence, the agent was wrong. Of course, he didn''t dare to fight back. He just hugged his crotch with both hands and shriveled to the ground in a miserable voice.


    Looking at the woman who looks like the rebirth of the second mother, Li Nanfang smiles and suddenly looks back at the crowd.


    Among the onlookers, someone was watching him closely.


    However, when he looked back, the sight disappeared.


    Just now, when the two detectives cleared up Lian Mei after revealing their identities, the Burmese police officers who were watching did not dare to meddle in their business.


    But now the situation on the court is completely different. They can''t let the two agents be so cruelly abused by a woman, so they quickly ran over to dissuade them: "madam, please calm down --"


    "calm down, NIMA!"


    Is to two hold the head squat on the ground of the detective boxing and kicking Lian Mei, immediately put the fire at them, raised his hand in the face of the talk of this hard grasp: "just now, where did you die?"


    "Ah! Stop it. If you do it again, we''ll arrest you! "


    The policeman was caught with a bloody mouth on his face. With a scream, he stepped back quickly, picked up the whistle hanging around his neck and began to blow.


    Immediately, seven or eight police officers rushed out of the police station. After they came, they separated Lian Mei and asked her to go to the police station and say something.


    Lian Mei is also a smart man. He knows that this is not in China. Even if he is reasonable, he has to be arrogant. Under the advice of all the people, he takes advantage of the situation to stop his anger. However, he still scolds and is invited to the police station.


    Li Nanfang, who stopped the two agents, was just a client, and was invited to go there together.


    After a brief inquiry by Myanmar police, Li Nanfang found out what was going on.


    In the early morning of this morning, Lian Mei, who went to the United States to play, just came to Myanmar and made an appointment with her friends here. In the morning, she met in gray Valley and prepared a gambling stone.


    Not long after Li NanFang''s bus stopped, Lian Mei took the bus from Yangon and came to the stop.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she didn''t know where she was coming from. Suddenly, two American agents came out of the corner. If they caught her, they were going to search her body and search her bag.


    What do you mean, Lian Mei stole a top secret document when she was in the United States, but it took them a lot of effort to intercept her here.


    Lian Mei is confused and says that she has stolen the top secret documents of your country?The two agents did not explain, but forced search package was rejected, immediately forced to start.


    In the end, they learned that Lian Mei was so powerful that they had to smile and say that it was a misunderstanding after being severely beaten. They offered to give appropriate financial compensation.


    Even though Lian meideli clamored to go to the White House to ask the American boss how to manage his subordinates'' affairs, in fact, there are still some smart people who know that everything can''t be done. In addition, the two agents offered to give 10000 US dollars as compensation for the misunderstanding, so she accepted it as soon as she was satisfied.


    In the end, in a foreign country, if Lian Mei really offends these two agents, who can guarantee that she can return home alive?

 Chapter 548

    Lian Mei accepted the American apology - the key is the US dollar.


    In this way, she never stopped attacking them.


    In the end, things are handled perfectly. Li Nanfang doesn''t need to stay here any longer, so as not to delay his own affairs because of helping others. That is against his principle of "helping others, but not damaging himself".


    With the enthusiasm of the Burmese police, Li Nanfang walked out of the police station, looked at the station sign and scolded him.


    The bus that was going to take him to Rangoon is missing.


    When he was in the police station, he only cooperated with the police, but he did not expect that the bus developed on time would not wait for him.


    There''s only one through train from gray Valley to Yangon every day. Although the seats are hard enough to divide the buttocks into two parts, it''s better than those motorcycle rides.


    There are a lot of private cars coming and going. They are basically high-end goods, but no one seems to pay attention to Li NanFang''s waving hand. It seems that the legend that foreigners are very helpful is just a legend.


    On the roadside next to the police station, there are seven or eight BMWs and Mercedes Benz parked. If Li Nanfang wants to drive one without knowing it, it really doesn''t matter.


    But he really doesn''t want to make trouble. If it causes the Burmese police to chase him, he doesn''t want to return home quietly as arranged by Jing Hongming.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Nanfang was a little annoyed. He looked around and thought that he couldn''t do it, so he had to go to Yangon.


    Just about to wave to Mo in the distance, I found that someone was looking at this in the roadside woods not far away.


    Well, the desire to sit on the motorcycle has failed.


    Now, if you take a car to leave, you can''t think about it. Maybe he will be recognized as the boss of the Southern District of the golden triangle, who just took office a few days ago, by the agents who secretly follow him and search him.


    Although there is Jing Hongming''s talisman, even if he is arrested by Interpol, he will be released soon, but he will never return home quietly.


    "The grass, really can''t easily be a good man."


    Realizing that he had to calm down, Li Nanfang scolded in a low voice. He went to the stop sign and pretended to look up at the departure schedule. He swept away to the woods from the corner of his eyes.


    He knows very well that people over there are watching him.


    Will Mingming finds the important document from Lian Mei''s bag. But after Li Nanfang appears, he turns into a broken newspaper. The famous FBI is not a fool. After he is sure that his eyes are OK, he quickly locks the doubt on Li Nanfang.


    Except for Li Mei, the only person who has physical contact with Jack in the south is the one who breaks the important documents.


    However, they were not sure and would not believe that Li Nanfang could transfer the documents with newspapers in the moment of pushing will in full view of the public, but they still sent someone to follow him on board and watch him secretly.


    Li NanFang''s performance is normal, which can be seen from the disappearance of the Americans who monitored him.


    As for how the document can become a broken newspaper, it needs a wise FBI agent to find out.


    If they are willing to offer a reward of 500000 US dollars, Li Nanfang will solve their doubts.


    According to Li NanFang''s valuation of that thing, it is worth this money.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t come to Mr. Li with half a million dollars, so the document was still pinned under his belt in his shirt.


    "It''s really worthless to delay going home for only a few hundred thousand dollars - your sister, when did I treat money like dirt and half a million dollars in this way?"


    Li Nanfang secretly scolded himself, but when he was forced by some pretense, the click of a thin high heel came from behind.


    When he looked back, he saw Lian Mei, holding her chest high and twisting her waist.


    Looking at this woman who really looks familiar, but can''t remember where she met, Li Nanfang smiles and takes the initiative to say hello: "Hi, everything is settled?"


    Lian Mei was still wearing the black dress, but her mental outlook was different from that just now.


    When two detectives were picking up their hair and cleaning up, they even lost Mei''s hair and shoes. How embarrassed she was, even the man who was good at finding beauty could not see her charm at that time.


    But now she just combs her hair neatly and makes up a little, and her whole body exudes the mature charm of women of her age. Especially after throwing away the broken silk stockings, her white legs are shining with health, giving people a very strong sexual implication.


    When Lian Mei came, the posture of swinging waist was very elegant, which was suspected of being pinched.


    "Well, it''s done. Originally, I haven''t seen any confidential documents. Those dead foreigners just wronged me. "


    Lian Mei had a reserved smile on her face and raised her chin as if she had forgotten how embarrassed she was when someone had just taken her hair. What''s more, she forgot that Li Nanfang helped her. She looked at him with condescending eyes, stretched out her hand and said with a smile, "handsome guy, meet me. My name is Lian Mei.""Li Nanfang."


    Li Nanfang didn''t like this kind of shallow woman who had just been helped and immediately said hello to herself with a haughty attitude. He took a gentle hand with her. When he introduced herself lightly, he didn''t bother to say the words of Muzi Li and Beiyan flying to the south.


    "Oh, Li Nanfang, thank you so much just now."


    Lian Mei swept around Li Nanfang quickly, then stepped back quietly.


    After Li Nanfang came to the golden triangle, Helan Xiaoxin once sent people to the mainland to buy some clothes for him.


    When he was in opium poppy Valley, he was wearing a Tibetan blue standing collar Zhongshan suit. The young man was not elegant, just like Chen Zhen''s reincarnation in JingWuMen. Moreover, he also liked to wear that style of clothes.


    However, the reason why he turned to Myanmar this time was to return home quietly. Li Nanfang dressed like a swagger again, which was to ask for trouble. Of course, he had to keep a low profile and put on a casual dress that seemed ordinary.


    Please note that it seems ordinary, but it''s not ordinary at all.


    New sister to please her man to buy clothes, if the price is less than ten figures, she also does not take a look.


    This casual dress is cut and made by hand, without any label. Suddenly, it''s almost the same as the goods sold on the market. If you don''t look at the stitching carefully, you can''t see that it''s very valuable for a lady like Lian Mei.


    So, if Li Nanfang hadn''t helped her a lot just now, Lian Mei would never have taken the initiative to pay attention to a loser young man in a stall, which would make her feel that her value would drop.


    Xue Mei''s seemingly unintentional actions, of course, can''t escape Li NanFang''s eyes. She once again confirms that this is a person who loves vanity and especially likes to pay attention to her upper class identity in front of the working masses.


    Such people are not necessarily bad people, but certainly not good people.


    Naturally, Li Nanfang is not interested in satisfying her superiority of "your wife is in front of poor kids". Just helping her, she just can''t stand being bullied in a foreign country.


    With a faint smile, Li Nanfang looked up at the station sign again.


    Li NanFang''s cold reaction makes her subconsciously ponder how to handle the next action to show her gentlewoman style. She is a little surprised, but more unhappy.


    This is true of vanity loving shallow floating women. When a certain action of her doesn''t attract the attention of the opposite sex that she despises, she will feel humiliated. Although it''s ridiculous, it''s real.


    Even Mei knows that thanks to Li NanFang''s help just now, otherwise she would be taken away by others, and maybe she''ll make a move at that time.


    Besides, she is in a foreign country, and her companion has not come yet. Lian Mei is worried that she will be captured by the FBI again. At present, it''s better to stay with Li Nanfang and be safe.


    "Handsome, where are you from?"


    Lian Mei takes out a wet towel from her small bag, cleans the corners of her mouth gracefully and asks.


    "Jinmen."


    Li Nanfang still raised his head, did not look at her answer.


    Lian Mei''s Jinmen accent, which has a clear sense of superiority, has made a certain impact on Li Nanfang, who can casually say that she is from Jinmen.


    A fluent Tianjin dialect.


    "Oh, are you from Tianjin, too?"


    Lian Mei was very dissatisfied with Li NanFang''s indifference, but still pretended to be surprised: "it''s really a coincidence that I''m from Tianjin. We used to be villagers."


    Li Nanfang was annoyed by the superficial woman''s chirping here. However, in the face of her compatriots, she could not pay attention to her: "really, it''s such a coincidence."


    "Not what?"


    Because of the closeness of meeting foreign countrymen, Lian Mei ignored the elegant lady demeanor she should keep in front of Diao Si. She blurted out a local dialect of Tianjin. Then she woke up, coughed, raised her hand and gathered her hair around her temples: "well, what, thank you for your help just now."


    "You just said thank you."


    Li Nanfang said with a smile, "just because you are a fellow townsman, do you want to thank you twice?"


    "Just now, it was a verbal thank you. This time, I''d like something more affordable."


    Lian Mei lowered her head and opened her satchel. She took out two hundred dollar bills from it. They seemed very reluctant. She patted them in her hand and handed them over: "here you are."


    "For me?"


    Li Nanfang looked at the bill and didn''t answer it.


    Just now, when two police officers said they were sorry to pay Lian Mei $10000, Li Nanfang was present.


    It seems that the two hundred yuan should be one fifth of the ten thousand yuan.


    Li Nanfang smiles. This woman is really generous.


    He helped Lian Mei, but he didn''t plan to report it.


    However, since Lian Mei took the initiative to thank him for this kind of copper stink, which could offset more than $200 of domestic currency, she was suspected of blaspheming his heroic act of helping others.


    Lian Mei nodded and looked generous: "yes, it''s for you. Of course, I''d like to thank you for helping me so much. You''re welcome. Take it. "Li Nan Nan sighed in his heart. He didn''t look like he had seen any money before. He stared at the money in the woman''s hand and said, "this, how sorry is that?"


    "Oh, what''s the shame? If you want to take it, you can take it!"


    Lian Mei grabs Li NanFang''s right hand and slaps the money in his palm. She looks at money like dirt.


    Li Nanfang has an advantage, that is, he never refuses the advantage of being forced to come to the door by others.


    Even though it''s two hundred dollars, it''s too little, and it''s full of disgusting generosity.


    Of course, it''s inevitable to be polite. After all, it''s a man''s style.


    "That''s right. We are fellow villagers. There''s no need to be too polite."


    Li NanFang''s politeness made Lian Mei feel much better about his senses. She also forgot what she was very upset about. She asked with great interest, "handsome guy, what''s your job?"

 Chapter 549

    No matter who asked Li Nanfang what he did, he was always ready. He claimed to be a salesman of a company. This time he came to Myanmar, he followed the Department Manager of the company to run business here.


    Now that the business had been settled, the manager sent him home first.


    "Your manager is really mean. He doesn''t understand his employees. It''s easy to go abroad. How can he let you have fun here for a few days. Although Myanmar is not as good as Europe and the United States, there are still many good places to see, such as the ancient city of Bugan, Mandalay palace, gray Valley and so on


    After listening to Li Nanfang finish, Xue Mei disdains to curl her lips, and can''t help showing off the good places she has been to.


    For the sake of two hundred dollars, Li Nanfang was naturally very cooperative and nodded.


    After showing off the good places that she had been to, or had never been to, but had heard of, Lian Mei suddenly said, "handsome guy, I say you don''t work in Chengda group. Although it''s also a famous enterprise in Tianjin, it''s hard for young people like you who have no background to make a name in it. "


    At this time, Li Nanfang, with a proper look of worship, blinked his eyes and asked with a wry smile: "it''s very good for a small employee like me who doesn''t have a diploma to eat in Chengda group. Where else can I go if I don''t work there? "


    "Come to my company and work with me!"


    Lian Mei raised her hand and patted her chest generously, which made Li Nanfang have the impulse to give her a mouth.


    "Go to your company and work with you?"


    Li Nanfang tilted his chin slightly and asked, "Ms. Lian -"


    "if a lady is not a lady, just call me sister Lian."


    Lian Mei said. She took out a business card from her bag and handed it to Li Nanfang: "this is my business card. Please keep it. Although our company is not as large as Chengda group, it is a well-known enterprise in Jinmen. "


    The business card is exquisitely made. Huang cancan seems to be plated with gold, which is in line with Lian Mei''s image of always pretending to be graceful.


    On the front of the card, Lian Mei''s name is written in thin gold. Below is Mary''s English name and her position in the company.


    Vice president of Yinning chain supermarket group.


    Li Nanfang didn''t hear about Yinning supermarket, but when Lian Mei claimed to be Lian Jie, she had a flash in her mind, and finally remembered why she looked familiar.


    Sister Lian.


    When I went to Castle Peak, I accidentally left my bag at the railway station. After Sui Yueyue picked it up, when I called her to pick up the bag, I didn''t thank Sui Yueyue, but the woman who asked for the taxi fare.


    When she was in trouble with Sui Yueyue, Li Nanfang couldn''t bear to see her, so he ordered Chen Xiao to beat her up and snatch her bag.


    That is not the most serious thing li Nanfang has ever done. It can''t be compared with being willing to be a scapegoat for Helan Xiaoxin, but it is the thing that makes his conscience condemned the most.


    It was he who wanted to be happy for a while that destroyed his family.


    No matter whether Sui Yueyue went to the golden triangle or not to run the business of "our family", Li Nanfang wanted to find Lian Jie and ask for a fair answer for her.


    Sui Yueyue disagrees, just as she refuses Ye Xiaodao''s help, she also politely refuses Li Nanfang to stand up for her.


    She didn''t want to die with her sister.


    Just because, death, is sometimes the greatest relief.


    From Sui Yueyue''s wishes, Li Nanfang can see how much she hates Lian Jie, and seems to see her tragic end ahead of time.


    However, he did not intend to pity Lian Jie. In order to save face, she killed a couple in the countryside and forced Sui Yueyue to kill her everywhere. Her tragic fate was doomed.


    Li Nanfang agreed to Sui Yueyue''s request, but he didn''t expect to see sister Lian here.


    Looking at Lian Jie, who holds up her hair and pretends to be reserved, Li Nanfang doesn''t think she''s very pitiful. He just thinks she''s wasted this pretty skin bag. It''s better to get rid of it early and be a good person in the next life.


    See Li Nanfang eyes complex staring at himself, for a long time speechless, even sister thin brow slightly wrinkled, unhappy asked: "how, I still please don''t move you?"


    "I''ll go pee."


    Li Nanfang was not interested in wasting saliva with such a woman. He bent his mouth and walked quickly to the woods not far away.


    There are venomous eyes, sweeping back and forth, which is the result of Li NanFang''s indifference to Lian Jie.


    Of course he doesn''t care.


    When he came to the depth of the forest and peed happily, Li Nanfang looked around and didn''t notice anything unusual. He leaned on the tree with a cigarette in his mouth and took out the light yellow paper roll.


    The light yellow paper roll is also an old newspaper, but what it contains is an antique worth 500000 US dollars.


    A scroll about 10 cm wide and about 10 cm thick is made of silk and tied with faded red silk thread.


    "It turned out to be a painting and calligraphy."


    Li Nanfang carefully opened the scroll and laughed with pride: "this is the return of the property. Thanks to those foreigners who said that they were state secrets, I Pooh their face."In Li NanFang''s impression, all valuable ancient calligraphy and paintings come from his motherland.


    Only China, with its rich history and culture for thousands of years, can be worthy of the immortal calligraphy. Wang Xizhi, a great calligrapher from the beginning of Jin Dynasty, and Qi Baishi, a great master of modern times, are all great figures shining through the ages.


    If you look at the hundreds of millions of calligraphy and paintings abroad, in addition to Leonardo da Vinci''s Mona Lisa, there is still a bit of artistic style, such as those painted by advanced people - your sister''s, Li Nanfang really can''t appreciate those children''s graffiti like works. Is there something wrong with his aesthetic concept?


    As the late Qing Dynasty was fatuous, many Chinese cultural treasures were exiled overseas, which made the Chinese heartache.


    This scroll, which is regarded as a top secret by the Americans, should have been exiled overseas at that time. Now it''s finally back home. As long as it''s in Li NanFang''s hands, it won''t be allowed to wander abroad any more.


    The scroll is not too long, which is half a meter long. It depicts an ancient lady.


    Since it''s a Chinese antique, the lady in the picture is certainly a Chinese woman.


    Because of the age, the face of the lady is a little vague, but it doesn''t affect the spirit in her eyes.


    The lady is dressed in a long skirt with blue silk combed into a pony temples, which was popular in the Tang and Song dynasties. Her arm is wrapped with a ribbon around her arm. She holds a flower basket in her left hand, but a small flower hoe on her shoulder in her right hand.


    Li NanFang''s first reaction when she saw it was that Daiyu buried the flowers.


    But when he saw the things on the ground, he knew that the lady was not Lin Daiyu.


    Besides, Lin Daiyu is the female owner of a dream of Red Mansions written by Cao Xueqin in the Qing Dynasty. She has a history of more than 1000 years. How could she be the female owner?


    Ladies don''t look at flowers.


    It''s a three legged bronze censer.


    There are three kinds of incense in the censer, which are surrounded by smoke.


    What''s the meaning of a beautiful woman carrying a flower hoe and a flower basket and staring at a censer instead of burying flowers?


    Li Nanfang was a little puzzled and looked at the censer carefully.


    There are many patterns on the censer, which are strange in ancient times. They seem to be messy, but they seem to have traces to follow. After a little long time, the eyes will have an illusion, as if there are many small snakes wrapped around the censer.


    With a little movement of the scroll, the small snakes seemed to be alive, winding and moving.


    "Interesting."


    After Li Nanfang found something, he was very interested and moved his hands slowly towards the sunlight through the treetops.


    With the small snake on the stove, all of them moved faster?


    When Li Nanfang was about to see if it was a snake, his heart suddenly jumped for no reason.


    Without waiting for his reaction, the strong feeling of retching rose from his throat like a fountain, which made him instinctively raise his hand and cover his mouth.


    When he raised his hand to cover his mouth, the scroll hung down, making his eyes away from the bronze censer, and the strong disgust weakened.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something strange on the censer


    Li Nanfang scolded, and after taking a deep breath, the feeling of retching disappeared.


    The heart suddenly jumped, and then a strong sense of retching rose. This abnormal phenomenon should be related to his always staring at the fine veins on the censer.


    He knows that a picture composed of many lines, always staring at a point, or moving slowly, can successfully deceive the eyes, as if the picture is moving itself.


    But he had never heard that staring at a painting for a long time would cause people''s heart to jump suddenly, accompanied by nausea.


    This made him dare not look at the censer any more. He was just about to put it away. When he was about to be bored, he studied it carefully, but suddenly found that the lady in the picture was staring at him!


    He was holding the upper end of the scroll with his left hand and the lower end with his right hand. Just now, when he raised his hand to cover his mouth, he was using his right hand. When he released it, the scroll was subject to gravity and swayed gently in the wind. The sun just fell on the face of the lady in the picture.


    Just now, he noticed that the eyes of the lady were very vivid and spiritual.


    But I didn''t expect that such a God, such a spirit, can actually borrow the sunlight, and the light wind, eyes like, no, not like, is in circulation!


    He slowly tilted his head to the left, and the lady''s eyes turned to the left.


    He tilted his head to the right, and the lady''s eyes followed him, just like the four eyes were tied by two invisible threads, pulling each other.


    Of course, it''s also a visual error, but it''s enough to prove that the person who painted this painting is very successful.


    Compared with the four eyes of a lady, Li Nanfang didn''t feel sick. The more he played, the more interesting he felt. He found that as she moved the scroll slowly in the sun, the eyes of a lady were not only flowing, but also her hair and even the shape of her face had specious changes.Inclined to the sun, the beautiful woman''s hair is black, face is dignified and elegant, a standard beauty.


    But when the scroll is facing the sun, the color of the beautiful woman''s hair seems to turn silver white. Needless to say, the shape of her face has also changed, and the edges and corners of a handsome man appear.


    If it''s a high-tech product, under different light, the lady on the scroll will turn into a man. Even if she turns into a devil, Li Nanfang won''t feel any strange.


    This painting on the key scroll is painted in ink. It''s pure black and white. How can there be a level change in high-tech products?


    Li Nanfang, who only looked at the ladies, kept this action for three minutes and sighed with emotion: "Oh, no wonder Lao Mei said it was a top secret. So it is. Half a million dollars? Grass, five million, fifty million dollars, don''t buy it. It''s just, how can it have something to do with a woman surnamed Lian? "

 Chapter 550

    The scroll is an antique. It doesn''t need expert identification. Li Nanfang can confirm it only by his sense of smell.


    However, there is no sign or inscription on the scroll, that is, a lady carrying a flower hoe and a censer with three sticks of incense. Therefore, Li Nanfang can''t see which master painted it in Chinese history.


    But no matter who painted it, even if it''s an unknown person, just with this uncanny skill, we can be proud of the ancient and modern painting world.


    "It''s a good thing. Don''t sell it for any money. Give it to your teacher''s mother as a family heirloom and it will be handed down from generation to generation."


    After making up his mind, Li Nanfang carefully rolled up the scroll, wrapped it in a newspaper again, put it close to his body, and patted it uneasily. As he was about to walk out of the woods, he heard the sound of Sasha''s footsteps tens of meters away from the left rear.


    If Li Nanfang can pee in this forest, other people will naturally come, whether it''s men or women -


    if people don''t pee, is it necessary to walk carefully, as if there are mines in the grass?


    And it was three people who came in the shape of Pinzi.


    After noticing the sound of the footstep, Li Nan Nan dared not be careless and grasped the branch. As a civet cat, he turned over the tree quietly.


    Three men, in the shape of Pinzi, walk slowly under the tree. One of them is will, who is being scratched by Lian Mei.


    Sniffing hard, will fell on one knee and pulled the branches out of the grass.


    The grass leaves in this place are still wet, and Li NanFang''s urine is hanging on the grass leaves.


    this is to prove whether he has been here and how long he has been walking according to his urine.


    The CIA agent is dedicated. Wilmingming has seen the urine stains on the grass leaves, and rubbed his right thumb and index finger on the grass leaves, and then sniffed under his nose.


    Li Nanfang, who is like a civet, thinks that he''d better lick his tongue a few times to be more dedicated.


    "He''s been walking for ten minutes."


    Will stood up from the ground and asked a tall man, "do you want to take his urine back and do DND authentication to lock him down completely and send someone to follow him secretly before finding number one?"


    Number one?


    It''s number one again. Is it the drug produced by Helan Xiaoxin?


    No.


    Li Nanfang secretly shook his head, thinking that the number one that will said should refer to this scroll.


    The tall man also shook his head: "for the time being - no need. Just now, I''ve carefully looked at the surveillance video of the police station, and I didn''t find that he touched No. 1. Sista, play back the video and let will watch it


    The man named sista agreed, took off his backpack on his shoulder, leaned his back against the tree, and took out a laptop from the bag.


    After boot, he clicks on the keyboard and pops up a player.


    Hiding in the tree, Li Nanfang can easily see the video he played in the player, which is the video he helped Lian Jie.


    This video was copied by sista from the police monitoring room. The tall man had seen it twice before he came to the woods. He didn''t see anything wrong.


    From the appearance of Lian Mei, to her being stopped by two FBI agents, and then to her being taken away by Myanmar police, it took only four minutes and thirty-one seconds.


    "Pause!"


    Two minutes after the video, the tall man whispered.


    Sista immediately pressed the pause button.


    The tall man pointed to Li Nanfang on the screen and said, "slow down from here. Slow down four times. Pay attention to this young man. "


    According to his instructions, he played the video four times slower. After Li Nanfang appeared, he pressed the pause button again to freeze the picture on his face and began to enlarge the outline of his face.


    After processing, we can see that Li Nanfang still has a beard on his lips.


    After making sure to close his eyes and see Li Nanfang clearly in front of his eyes, the tall man ordered to play the video again. When Li Nanfang reached out to push them and pulled Lian Mei behind him, he called for a pause.


    Then he began to regress, slowed down four times from Li Nanfang again, and carefully observed his every movement.


    No matter how sista slowed down Li NanFang''s appearance, he didn''t see that he had touched the things in will''s right hand. His hand pushing action was purely an instinctive reaction to help his compatriots, without any abnormality.


    But when Li Nanfang pulled Lian Mei behind him, the thing in will''s hand turned into a rolled up newspaper.


    Men can be sure that before Li Nanfang appeared, the things that will picked up from Lian Mei''s bag were the things they urgently recovered.


    Because he is absolutely sure that No. 1 is in Lian Mei''s small bag. When Lian Mei was boarding in the United States, the suspect who stole No. 1 put No. 1 into the small bag as soon as she entered the gate.


    At that time, Lian Mei didn''t know.The agents in the United States who pursued and killed the mysterious man didn''t know it at the beginning. They didn''t find this scene until they lost the mysterious man and searched for his whereabouts through the surveillance video at the airport.


    Then, they immediately track down Lian Mei''s whereabouts. When they know that she is going to take a flight to Myanmar, they quickly contact the tall man who is working here, and send a surveillance video to make sure that he must find Lian Mei and get back number one.


    The tall man who received the task easily caught up with Lian Mei, but due to his sensitive identity, he was inconvenient to show up, so he sent them to show up.


    As expected, will found the number one wrapped in newspaper from Lian Mei''s small bag.


    He really dares to swear to God that when he found No. 1 in Lian Mei''s bag, he once opened the newspaper and read it. What he wrapped was indeed a scroll.


    But how suddenly, the scroll disappeared and became a newspaper?


    Several people feel that the scroll suddenly turns into a newspaper, only Lian Mei and Li Nanfang are making trouble.


    Lian Mei is impossible.


    If she really has the ability to "move heaven and earth", then she won''t be so embarrassed by the two of them.


    Of course, Li Nanfang became the only suspect.


    However, Li Nanfang in the video didn''t do it, and he didn''t seem to have any reason to do it. After all, he couldn''t know that thing, and he didn''t know the value of that thing, so there was no possibility of changing it.


    Then, how can that thing suddenly become a newspaper and disappear? Is it really as the legend says, with a certain magical nature -


    seeing the tall man light a cigarette, holding his chin in his left hand for meditation, sista turns off the computer.


    Will also took out his cigarette in his mouth, but did not dare to light it, for fear of interrupting the boss''s thinking.


    A cigarette was half smoked, and the tall man vomited at his feet. He stepped on his right foot and crushed it hard. He raised his hand and made a retreat gesture. When he turned to leave, sista couldn''t help saying, "do you want to make up, find him and search him by force?"


    "No way."


    The tall man immediately refused: "just now it''s big enough, it''s already attracted people''s attention. If we act rashly when we are not sure, it will certainly arouse other people''s suspicion, and it will be self defeating. This is only suitable for doing in the dark. Let''s go. "


    They said nothing more. They followed him and walked out of the woods.


    After confirming that they had gone far away, Li Nanfang slowly escaped from the tree.


    He knows very well that the reason why the tall man didn''t take his urine to confirm his true identity is that he has been recorded in the surveillance video. According to the American influence in Myanmar, he can be found out through the passenger information such as flights and stations.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang has no undercover - no matter how powerful the Americans are, they can at best find out that he was once in prison for his style problems and worked as a duck at night. He is a big undercover arranged by China''s top anti drug department in the southern part of the golden triangle.


    Now boss Li is a good citizen of China.


    Good people who don''t do bad things are certainly not afraid of being thoroughly investigated.


    He can''t help but untie his pants and urinate. He begins to worry about whether his recent sexual life is too frequent and whether it will lead to prostatitis. Li Nanfang walks out of the woods.


    The black off-road vehicle next to the police station has disappeared. It seems that they have no evidence. They are anxious to investigate Li Nanfang.


    "Ah, what have you been doing, for so long!"


    With an obviously dissatisfied woman''s voice, Li Nanfang frowned and looked back.


    Lian Mei strides over the small bag and comes quickly. As she walks, she looks back at some young people dressed in fancy clothes.


    These are all local people. When she saw Lian Mei standing alone under the license plate, she couldn''t help coming to chat up with her, which made her very afraid. As soon as she was going to the police station, she saw Li Nanfang coming out.


    "They said they went to pee, didn''t they?"


    Li Nanfang said faintly, looking coldly at the young people.


    No matter how bad Li NanFang''s impression of her is, she will not be allowed to be bullied by foreigners when she is abroad.


    When people who have killed people look at them with gloomy eyes, they will give off a feeling of anger that makes people palpitate. The local young people immediately feel uncomfortable. They look at each other and turn away bitterly.


    "How long does it take to pee?"


    Even elder sister not happy reprimand.


    "None of your business?"


    Li Nanfang turned his eyes, looked at the sky and scolded.


    He doubted very much how she could live such a big life in her way of doing things.


    "You - hum."


    Sister Lian''s face changed and she was about to get angry. She suddenly remembered that this was not in China. Before her companion came, Li Nanfang was the only one who could protect her.


    After thinking about his situation, Lian meiqiang smiles and digs the topic: "are you interested in going to grey Valley?""That''s fun over there?"


    With the appearance of tall men, Li NanFang''s plan to go to Rangoon by motorcycle is temporarily stalled. Even if he wants to go, he can''t go today. So it''s not bad to go to gray Valley to pass the time.


    Besides, maybe I''ll meet a kind man there and take him to Yangon.


    "It''s fun. This time I came here from America to go there. Find a car and go together - "


    Lian Mei came here to wait for her friend, but she ran into trouble. Before her friend came, she didn''t want to stay here for a minute, so she wanted to invite Li Nanfang to go to grey Valley, even though she didn''t like Li Nanfang.


    The law and order in gray Valley is much better than here.


    Just as she was about to invite Li Nanfang, she suddenly looked happy and raised her hand to shake the north.


    Li Nanfang looked back and saw an open pickup coming from there.


    There were three people in the car, and the woman sitting in the co driver''s seat also waved to this side. It seems that this is her appointment friend.


    "Why are you here?"


    Even sister mouth complain, trot to meet up, see no longer look at Li Nanfang.

 Chapter 551

    Sister Lian is a Burmese Chinese, surnamed Liang. She is a young woman in her thirties. She has a beautiful face, a proud brow, and several bright thick gold chains on her wrists.


    Sister Liang''s ancestors have come here for development. They are fairly good here. They are worth about tens of millions. They come here to gamble from time to time.


    "I met an acquaintance on the way and it took two hours."


    Sister Liang jumped out of the car, hugged sister Lian, raised her hand to hold the big sunglasses on her face, and looked at Li Nanfang: "why, is that your friend or subordinate employee?"


    "What kind of friend? It''s either my employee or a poor girl in China. When waiting for you, I was bored and chatted with him casually. Let''s go, let''s go. It''s getting late. Don''t delay me to get rich in grey valley. "


    Even elder sister also looked back, disdained to curl his lips, urged elder sister Liang to get on the bus, and set off quickly.


    She didn''t want to stay here for a minute. She was bullied by American agents for no reason, and was accosted by some local ruffians. She was scared and disgusted at this place.


    When she was almost wronged by American agents, thanks to Li NanFang''s help, Lian Jie would never tell her friends, which would hurt her face.


    After listening to what she said, sister Liang didn''t care. She waved her hand to let the driver sit in the back compartment. She drove by herself, chewing gum. When she passed Li Nanfang, she deliberately lit the horn, stepped on the gas and drove past with a bang.


    The dust from the wheels made Li NanFang''s head. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. He opened his mouth and spat on the car, but he was too lazy to scold her.


    When Lian Jie was talking with Liang Jie, he was a little far away from Li Nanfang. Although he could not hear what they were saying, he could understand what she was saying from Lian Jie''s flying mouth.


    Lip language is one of Xue Xinghan''s favorite. That shrew is particularly interested in this kind of tricks. Her own level may not be very good, but she has the determination to polish Li Nanfang into a leader in this trip.


    No matter which seven or eight year old child is twisted by a shrew, a little bit dull, there will be a small bamboo bar in the butt, when learning things, always learn more seriously, faster.


    In the past, when Sui Yueyue said how unbearable sister Lian was, Li Nanfang was still a little disapproval. He thought that no matter how bad a woman''s character was, she didn''t seem to be so unbearable, did she?


    Now, after he understood what Lian Jie said about him, he finally believed that there was a kind of woman who was really unkind and didn''t want to bite the hand that feeds her. If Liang could become a good friend with her, she might not be a good woman.


    Had it not been for Sui Yueyue''s repeated admonition and today''s unintentional acquisition of a priceless scroll, Li Nanfang, who considers himself magnanimous, would never have been pulled down just by spitting at Lian Jie.


    After wiping the dust on his face, Li Nanfang would not stand here all the time. He was just about to find a motorcycle. When he went to grey Valley to play, there was the sound of a car horn coming from the police room.


    Looking back, you can see two Humvees coming from there with a roaring speed, and the horn keeps calling.


    "Grass, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing the car coming straight at him, Li Nanfang scolded in a low voice. Just as he was about to turn around and hide behind the tree, someone stretched out his head from the window, holding a white hat in his hand and shaking.


    Li Nanfang laughed: "NIMA, it''s really where we don''t meet in life."


    Boss Li is really happy this time.


    It''s no one else. It''s David, who is rich and worthy of communication.


    After giving Alice to Li Nanfang and finalizing the cooperation plan, David once told him that he would stay here for a few days and be ready to wait for the people sent by Mr. Weisen to go to the Southern Group for field investigation.


    Did he wait for the people sent by Mr. Weisen, when he left the golden triangle, and whether he went to the green mountains in China? Boss Li, who has been hiding in the poppy Valley these days, listening to the flowers when he wakes up, and lying drunk in the beauty''s lap, sincerely says he doesn''t know.


    Now it seems that those things are even less important. The key is the appearance of good friends, which can be regarded as a solution to the embarrassment of boss Li being ignored in a foreign country.


    "Hi, boss Li, at the first sight of you, I think the world is too small."


    Before the car stopped, David, dressed in a white suit, jumped down. He opened his hands with a bright smile and hugged Li Nanfang. He was very moved.


    brother''s peculiar body odor, with men''s perfume after doping, the taste is more unique.


    Li Nanfang was so unique that he almost shut his breath. When he was about to push him away, he whispered in his ear, "boss Li, congratulations on your successful landing from that whirlpool."


    "David, you''re still very well informed."


    Li Nanfang smiles, raises his hand and taps him on the back twice.


    David''s congratulations are to tell Li Nanfang that he already knows that the boss of the Southern District of the golden triangle has changed.


    The news that Sui Yueyong became the new boss of the Southern District should be no secret to the top anti drug department in China and the international criminal police headquarters.However, Li Nanfang thinks that the subordinate departments of all parties may not have been informed, but David, a drug dealer, can know. This is enough to show that his sources are quite extensive.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Being well-informed is what keeps me safe all the time. "


    After a ha ha, David walked aside, half turned and pointed to a black silk girl getting off the bus: "boss Li, I''d like to introduce you to Graf, Miss Universe three years ago. How''s it going? "


    When asked about the last three words, David narrowed his left eye and said softly, "she''s a real lady. Ancestors can be traced back to the Czarist queen of the last century. If it wasn''t for her father''s too ostentatious behavior, which made the Russian senior officials look down on him, he wouldn''t be down in family, so he would follow me. "


    When David first introduced Graf, Li Nanfang thought it was another social flower he had cultivated with a lot of money.


    It wasn''t until he said "follow me" that he knew Graf was his pillow.


    But why does David, a good friend, blink vaguely when he introduces Li Nanfang to his pillow man?


    This action is very difficult for boss Li to understand.


    With the same ambiguous smile, Li Nanfang asked, "well, should I call her sister-in-law?"


    "You can call her wife if you like."


    David came up again, pretending to be intimate, and whispered.


    His words are enough to show that he has met with Mr. Weisen and further understands that if No. 1 can be developed, he will get great benefits from it.


    In order to please Li Nanfang, he did not hesitate to push the pillow man over.


    Don''t many men like people''s wives?


    In particular, Graf is not only handsome and in excellent shape, but also has the temperament of a famous lady that Alice doesn''t have. It''s not too pleasant for a normal man to use his imagination to ride on a Russian ocean horse.


    Li Nanfang didn''t seem to hear what David was saying. He laughed and stepped forward. He actively extended his right hand to Graf.


    Graf saw with his own eyes that David, a gentleman on the surface, was actually quite terrible. He flattered Li Nanfang so much, and immediately determined that he was not an ordinary person. Now, he took the initiative to reach out for his hand. How dare he hesitate to reach out in a hurry.


    Li Nanfang didn''t shake hands with her. Instead, he took her hand, bent down and gave her a kiss on the back of her hand. After releasing it, he said, "nice to meet you, madam. I''m David''s friend, Li Nanfang. Muzi Li, the wild goose flying in the north, Li in the south. "


    Thank you, Mr. Li. It''s my pleasure to meet you. "


    Graf''s Chinese is rather puzzling, but obviously flattered.


    This is the first man who respects her with European gentleman''s manners after her father''s suicide.


    This man, in particular, was deliberately flattered by David.


    This made Graf feel more honored than ever. Her eyes were bright and excited.


    Li Nanfang uses practical actions to politely refuse David''s deliberate flattery. At the same time, he slightly warns him that his friends don''t like this way of communication. If you can give me your woman now, that is to imply that I have to give her to you when you are interested in my woman?


    David is a very clever man. After a little surprise, he can understand what Li Nanfang means.


    If we say that he has dominated the drug business in the three islands of England for more than ten years, it really has his own unique features. For example, if he knows his mistake, he will improve it. He will not be vague. He immediately stoops down and says that he has been taught with shame. He also asks boss Li to forgive his recklessness.


    David didn''t know that if he insisted on giving it away again and again, boss Li might be able to give it away.


    Anyway, I''ve got an Alice, and I''ve got a higher-level one to put beside me. So far, boss Li has no personal secretary. Graf, who comes from a famous family, should be qualified for this role.


    Under the illusion, no matter where you go in Castle Peak, you will always be accompanied by a female secretary from a famous Russian family. How fashionable should that be?


    It''s a pity, it''s a pity, it''s a pity that David''s understanding is almost the same. He let boss Li down a little and forced a smile to forgive him for his presumptuousness.


    In addition to Graf, there are also four big, cold faced black suits beside David.


    You don''t have to ask. Just look at their faces with sunglasses and ears with Bluetooth earphones. You can see that they are David''s bodyguards.


    The Negro who once offended Li Nanfang did not follow David this time.


    It can be seen that David has a very careful mind. After he decided to curry favor with boss Li regardless of his capital, he eliminated any factors that could cause unhappiness to their sincere friendship.


    After lighting up the Cuban cigar from David and exchanging greetings, they both know why they met here.


    David has gone with Mr. Weisen to Huaxia Castle Peak in person to investigate the Southern Group under the guise of cooperation.Mr. Weisen was very satisfied with the results of this investigation. After a face-to-face meeting with Li Nanfang, he started the cooperation plan.


    After the worry about fan siliang''s brand was removed, Mr. Weisen returned to China and began to prepare for the establishment of a research No. 1 specialized agency. David also learned that boss Li had gone ashore in Xibai, so he decided to go to the Golden Triangle again to meet him, but he met him here unexpectedly.


    As early as in the golden triangle, David had invited Li Nanfang to grey valley.


    If we meet next to the gray Valley, why not invite each other again?


    Li Nanfang, who just can''t rush back home, naturally readily agrees.

 Chapter 552

    In Li NanFang''s impression, since the "Valley", will not be too spacious, and "ditch" similar nature.


    If the valley between the two mountains on a girl''s chest is too wide, how boring is it?


    But when he came to gray Valley, he realized that his idea was totally wrong.


    Can this special one be called Valley?


    It should be called hirakahara!


    From here where David stopped, Li Nanfang drove his Hummer at full speed and ran straight. It is estimated that he would have to run for at least half an hour to reach the foot of the mountain.


    Looking around, there are mountains of stones everywhere. The biggest one is no less than rockery, and the smallest one is similar to football. On every stone, the price is painted with red paint.


    There are only three kinds of settlement currencies in grey Valley: the US dollar, the euro and the Chinese currency.


    With a good look in his eyes, Li Nan Nan sweeps the big stones around him and finds that the biggest stones are not necessarily the most expensive, but the original stones like tabletops, which are worth more than 100000 Huaxia coins.


    "Most of the big stones have just been picked by the seller, but they haven''t been roughly cut. In other words, they are not sure that there will be jadeite in the original stone. It''s all the advice of a professional miner to be transported here. "


    Seeing that Li Nanfang seems to have mastered the six orifices of the seven orifices for these stones, the clever David immediately acts as an interpreter automatically. After delivering a bottle of mineral water, he explains them in detail.


    A miner is a professional who guides the miners on how to pick stones in the mining area. If he doesn''t work, he walks around the mining area with his cigarette in his mouth and his hands on his back. When he finds that there may be jadeite hidden in some place, he draws a circle with chalk to let the miners mine according to the map.


    But their salary is quite high. In the metropolis of developed countries, they can also afford villas, luxury cars and beauties.


    Whether the stone seller can make a fortune depends on the miner''s skill.


    A good miner will not sign a long-term contract with a boss.


    Once there is a kind of jadeite with sky high price in the original stone, his value will be doubled immediately. Many stone sellers come to fight for him. This is his qualification.


    In gray Valley, besides miner, the most popular job is cutter.


    A good cutter, when cutting the original stone, no matter from which angle, will not cut the jadeite hidden inside.


    Every stone seller has an excellent cutter. They are responsible for carefully cutting the large pieces of raw stones to the level of "dew jade", and then stop.


    The so-called dew jade is the cut stone. The color of jadeite will appear in the texture.


    But if we continue to cut inward, whether there will really be jadeite, and what kind of grade of jadeite, that is, different people have different opinions. It all depends on the gambler''s luck.


    Fortunately, after a knife goes down, it will cut out the sky high price jadeite.


    Bad luck - forget it, today''s weather is so good. Besides, it''s not pleasant.


    In a word, the best cutter can always make the best use of the jade color of the original stone, so that the original stone will be more attractive and the price will be higher.


    Besides the carvers, the porters, the porters and the other popular ones.


    Porters are responsible for helping gamblers to transport the raw stones to the cutting machine and then clean up the garbage. Their salary is only higher than that of the miners contracted by Kokang people.


    Sculptors, as the name suggests, are gamblers who want to carve jadeite. No matter what objects they want to carve, they can create three-dimensional images with computers in the shortest time. Then, with fully automatic advanced carving machines, just like sewing machine-made clothes, they can quickly carve all kinds of things they want according to customers'' wishes.


    These sculptors are the most educated group in the gray valley. They have to be able to do 3D design and play computer games, don''t they?


    However, among the sculptors, there are also those who are paid more than the miners, that is, the sculptors who carve objects by hand are basically old men in their sixties, holding hammers, chisels, wearing presbyopic glasses and carving little by little.


    David said: "many people believe that jade is spiritual. In the process of carving jade, the hand Carver will devote his efforts with vitality. On the contrary, no matter how exquisite the objects are, they are cold and lifeless and need to be cultivated. "


    "Therefore, good jade still needs to be polished by these old sculptors. But it will take more than ten days, or even months. According to legend, the wife of a Burmese political figure once produced a kind of fast-growing glass in gray Valley and created an emerald cabbage, which took two years. "


    David said with a casual smile: "of course, the jade brand I gave boss Li to you is a handicraft from the machine. If I can''t wait, I''ll find an old sculptor. "


    Li Nanfang has transferred the jade card from David to Helan Xiaoxin.So he didn''t care much whether it was hand carved or not.


    "Boss Li, you don''t have to look at the arrangement of the stones here. It''s very disorderly. So many stone gamblers look around. In fact, the closer these raw stones are to gukou, the lower the probability of producing the best jadeite. The most brilliant is in the middle. "


    After listening to David''s explanation, Li Nanfang understood why the car didn''t stop when it came to gray Valley, but drove straight ahead.


    It turns out that these stones can''t get into Mr. David''s eyes.


    Drop, drop.


    Sitting in the back of the Hummer with David, with his arm on the window, Li Nanfang leaned out his head and looked to the right. Hearing the driver''s horn, he instinctively looked forward.


    Two women, arm in arm, accompanied by two dogleg like men, were crossing the road. They were having a good time chatting with each other. After hearing the harsh sound of the trumpet, the woman in the black hat was immediately annoyed. She turned around and scolded: "fake, what are you shouting about?"


    Your sister, where does life not meet?


    After seeing this woman, Li Nanfang gave birth to this feeling for the second time in the same day.


    This arrogant woman, who thinks that she is accompanied by local friends and accompanied by two security guards, can walk across the country like she did in China. She is no other than Lian Mei, who calls Li Nanfang poor Ruth.


    The law and order in grey Valley is very good. Almost every tens of meters, you can see a policeman.


    After all, the daily turnover here is a big number that ordinary people can''t imagine. It''s true that it has propped up the local economy. Of course, the Myanmar authorities have to send heavy troops to take charge of public security here.


    These police officers can form a great deterrent to ordinary tourists who make trouble. But for David, who doesn''t kill people for three days and his hands itch, they are just deaf ears.


    You block the boss''s car, just point the horn to let you go. It''s very good that you don''t directly bump into it. You dare to swear. You''re tired of it!


    Without any orders from boss David, the cold faced driver immediately covered his ears with his left hand and said something to the Bluetooth pager.


    Immediately, the four black suit bodyguards sitting in the back of the car immediately pushed the door to get out of the car. They trotted through the car, regardless of whether the other party was male or female, and who was sacred. They raised their hands and pulled out their mouths.


    Bang a crisp ring, even sister was pulled in situ circle, hat flew, mobile phone also fell, just fell on the stone, the screen suddenly cracked.


    When she turned back to scold the grass mud horse, sister Liang had already seen what car urged them to leave.


    Hummer, grass!


    Although Hummer is not a very high-end car, no matter which sister can afford it, the key is that in Myanmar where the roads are narrow and the main means of transportation are motorcycles and tricycles. Only those who burn their bags to the extreme will buy this kind of car and put it in the garage to enjoy it -


    sister Liang dares to swear that there will not be more than 30 cars in Myanmar Hummer.


    Now there are two cars in the gray valley. A fool can know that those who come here are rich or expensive. She is not a local tyrant who can afford it.


    On the contrary, Lian Jie, who comes from China, doesn''t care whether Hummer is Hummer or not. There are many Hummers in Tianjin, so of course she doesn''t think too much about the car. She just gets angry and scared, and instinctively blurts out.


    Even when elder sister scolds the speed is so fast, elder sister Liang has no time to stop.


    See immediately there are four black suit rushed over, a slap even elder sister draw in situ after the circle, not only did not think there is anything wrong, but think this is very normal ah - quickly apologize, really can''t cause.


    But what makes sister Liang curse her mother is that even sister, who is used to being self-centered, is not interfered by the Venus in front of her after she is knocked out of her mouth. She burst into a rage and screamed: "Grass Mud Horse, dare you hit me! You know who I am - "


    before I finish speaking, sister Lian''s face flushed with anger is as white as paper.


    The cold barrel on the forehead can always make people calm quickly.


    Not only she, but also sister Liang, the two company security guards who came with her, were resisted by a pistol.


    All the people who have noticed here can see from the cold eyes of the four black suits that if the elder sisters dare to resist, there will be a brain burst immediately.


    The police who maintain public order also saw this scene.


    But no one came. They hid as far as they could.


    There is no way. Every year, there are always several big people who are told by the police boss not to provoke. The owners of these two Humvees with special license plates are one of them.


    Some women always realize that she is not too strong after they are stuck in the head by the muzzle of a gun. The real strong people want to kill her in public. Don''t take too much trouble.


    There is no doubt that even sister is such a person, when facing the indecent assault of American agents, she is so determined to resist, but now she dare not even fart, just the chatter of her teeth, looking at other people''s eyes, full of crying fear.Just when she thought she would hear a bang the next moment, she heard a lazy voice coming from the Hummer: "forget it."


    Holding a gun against the black suit on her forehead, when she looked back, she heard the boss shout angrily: "didn''t you hear what Mr. Li was saying?"


    "Yes."


    The black suit shivered with fright, hurried to the front of the car, bowed to Li Nanfang, apologized and asked for forgiveness in a low voice.


    When I saw the fierce black suit just now, it turned into a pug in the blink of an eye. Lian Jie looked at it slowly. When she saw Li Nanfang, the corner of her mouth jumped down.

 Chapter 553

    Once there was a very strong man who appeared in front of Lian Jie, but she didn''t know how to cherish him. She regarded him as a poor girl and jumped into his sister''s car. He left him standing alone under the station sign, looking at her back in the dust.


    If God gives Lianjie another chance, she will definitely take Li NanFang''s hand and say to him softly, honey, let''s get married - no, it''s a dear local tyrant. Let''s be friends.


    But God never gives anyone a chance to come back.


    He is such a loser!


    So even elder sister can only look at Li Nanfang sitting in a Hummer, with a big cigar in his mouth, and the white foreigner who obviously flatters him, passing her with a smile.


    "That, that person, isn''t that poor Ruth you said?"


    Sister Liang also saw Li Nanfang, and her face was as incredible as hell.


    "I, I don''t know him."


    Her knees softened and she was sweating heavily. She forced a smile and shook her head.


    "Lian Mei, when you come here to play in the future, I hope you can keep in mind that this is not a Chinese Tianjin gate. In order not to be confused and lose my life, but also to implicate me. "


    Sister Liang looked at the Hummer slowly driving away. After a moment of silence, she said this sentence coldly.


    Li Nanfang won''t think much about how sister Lian feels.


    Such a woman who is corrupt in every aspect of her character is just smearing the beautiful world.


    If it wasn''t for Sui Yueyue who once said that Lian Jie was her, and if David wasn''t a foreigner, Li Nanfang would be a little bit of a jerk. He turned a blind eye to the killing of Chinese compatriots by foreigners. I believe that the woman has now become a corpse.


    It still won''t affect boss Li''s good mood of playing in gray valley. It''s normal to sweep the garbage into the dustbin, isn''t it?


    From the smart performance of the security police just now, Li Nanfang can also see that David''s official status in Myanmar is extraordinary.


    This man is really a good relationship maker. He can be said to be versatile and can eat anywhere.


    But even in gray Valley, David can''t destroy anyone except Li Nanfang.


    Another car stopped in the middle of the road, blocking the Hummer''s progress. The driver, who took the road as his own home and could walk across the road at will, suddenly said, "stop!"


    The driver stepped on the brake.


    And David said, "stand back and pull over."


    The driver, like a remote puppet, backed up and pulled over at David''s command.


    "Boss Li, I''m going to meet someone with Graf."


    When David pushed the door open with his left hand, he said to Li Nanfang, "she is also a Chinese, but she is a British Chinese."


    When David saw the license plate of the car standing in the way, he immediately stopped the driver from turning off his horn. When he pulled back to stop, Li Nanfang guessed that the seemingly humble jeep in front of him could not be provoked.


    David is not a big man. Although he can''t be bullied in front of her, there must be a lot of people who are more bullish than him, such as boss Li.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang didn''t feel much surprised after he met a big man whom David couldn''t stir up.


    It''s just a little strange to him that the big man in front of him would be a British Chinese - would David, who can cross the three islands of England, be so afraid of the first Chinese?


    David deliberately introduced the Chinese. He asked Li Nanfang tactfully if he wanted to get off the bus and meet your compatriot?


    "Well, I want to go down for a walk anyway."


    Li Nanfang thought about it and said with a smile, "but don''t introduce me. I''m a troublesome person."


    "All right. Let''s park here. It''s already in the central area where the best jadeite can be produced. It depends on boss Li''s luck today. "


    "My luck has always been good."


    "Ha, then I''ll have something to take advantage of. Graf, I''ve been looking forward to a really good bracelet for a long time


    "It''s no problem. I''ll take it as a gift for my sister-in-law."


    Of course, Li Nanfang can see that Graf is just David''s woman, far from qualified to be his sister-in-law, but it will make her happy to call her like this.


    A title can make a woman happy. It''s a fool not to do it.


    As for his saying that he would send his wife a best Bracelet later, no one would care.


    I really think that the kind of glass that can carve the best bracelet can be found everywhere?


    In terms of jade production, it is the first gray Valley in the world. Every year, the best kinds of glass can be counted by counting with both hands and fingers.


    In a certain month, there will be three kinds of best glass, that is, purple air above the gray valley.


    Moreover, the stone sellers who sell glass raw stones will also celebrate with gongs and drums.


    After Li Nanfang got out of the car, he stopped a little.He could clearly feel that the black dragon in Dantian Qihai had awakened.


    It has an unusual interest in jade.


    However, it is obvious that after coming to the gray Valley, the hometown of jade, Heilong''s requirements for absorbing the aura contained in jade have obviously increased several grades.


    At that time in Qingshan, even if Li Nanfang was close to douzhong feicui, Heilong would be very excited. He would open his mouth and inhale cool aura.


    Now, among the countless stones around Li Nanfang, even if not every stone has jade, at least half of them are possible?


    After all, these stones were selected by professional miners with decades of experience.


    The black dragon just kept circling, without any cool air, which made Li Nanfang feel cool.


    It seems that when conditions permit, the problem of being picky not only exists in people, but also in black dragon.


    When Li Nanfang followed David and looked on both sides as he walked, the black dragon also circled left and right - it was looking for the most satisfactory goods.


    David stopped and looked ahead with a smile.


    Following his eyes, Li Nanfang saw a woman.


    This should be a girl. She''s tall and taller than Yue Zitong. It''s estimated to be about 1.75 meters, but she''s black from head to toe like He Lan Xiaoxin, who has a dark heart.


    Black hat, there are black nets hanging on the hat, not to mention, the black mask covered her nose and mouth, only revealing a pair of black eyes, faintly through the black veil, eyes flow, there is a flash of light.


    Black windbreaker, small waist by black belt lazy bundle, than Yingying a grip charming not too much.


    The Black Knee High riding boots made Li Nanfang worry about her. She has such small feet that she can bear the weight of her body for a long time?


    It''s a pity that I can''t see her face. It''s a pity, alas.


    When Li Nanfang sighed with regret, he heard David introduce in a low voice: "brother, you should know Chengda group in England, right? You also have a branch in Jinmen, China, which is mainly engaged in road and bridge business. "


    "Chengda group?"


    Li Nanfang nodded: "yes, of course. I thought Chengda group was a local enterprise of Huaxia, but I didn''t expect it was from your side. "


    Chengda group, Li Nanfang not only heard of it, but also pretended to be someone else''s employee when Lianjie asked him what he did.


    However, after returning to Qingshan, he heard Yue Zitong talk about Chengda group, saying that Chengda group built several major road and bridge projects in northern China.


    No wonder Lian Jie, who is arrogant, is also very modest when she mentions Chengda group. Her Yinning supermarket is a little more humble than others.


    Jinqiao Yinlu grass house.


    These seven words summarize the three most profitable projects in the construction industry.


    The most profitable is to build bridges, then roads, and then real estate.


    As a foreign-funded enterprise, Chengda group is able to contract important projects in China, which only shows that there are places that domestic road and bridge companies can''t match. Just like Mingzhu, the tallest building in Asia, was built by Islanders.


    "She is the CEO of Chengda group. Five hundred years ago, you were still a family. "


    David, who has a lot of research on Chinese culture, shows off his profound knowledge a little: "she''s also surnamed Li, her name is mu Chen, and her English name is androni."


    Li Muchen''s English name is androni or Alice. Li Nanfang doesn''t care much about it, but thinks her Chinese name is very appealing.


    Mu Chen, the lotus step is on the edge of the Milky way. What do you mean by grazing the stars?


    "Good name."


    Li Nanfang stared at the girl in black and asked softly, "how old is she this year?"


    "No bigger than you."


    David is very understanding, please smile.


    In the past two thousand years, the eight words "my fair lady, my gentleman and my love" have inspired many promising young people to go to the waves when they meet beautiful women. It must be difficult to write in Hsinchu.


    After David saw that brother Li was interested in Li Muchen, he certainly didn''t feel that something was wrong.


    After seeing his dirty smile, Li Nanfang was a little coy: "I''m just curious, but I don''t dare to think about people."


    This man, sometimes it''s necessary to say a few modest words to belittle himself.


    David smiles again. Just as he is about to say something, he sees the girl in black raise her hand and say hello to him.


    He immediately left Li Nanfang and walked over quickly. Just like Li Nanfang respected Graf, he took Li Muchen''s little hand in black bud gloves and gave him a kiss on the back of his hand.


    "David, are you new here today?"


    Li Nanfang can''t see Li Muchen''s appearance, but she can quickly judge from her indifferent voice that she is a beauty.Can those crooked melons and cracked dates have such a nice voice when they speak?


    It''s cold. It''s like I just crawled out of the refrigerator.


    Alas, in modern society, the more beautiful a girl is, the more she pretends to be cold. It''s really a bad habit. Like Lao Tzu''s aunt, her happiness and anger can be expressed in color, which makes people feel more relaxed when they get along with her.


    When Li Nanfang sighed, David turned back and waved to Graf, asking her to come to see him.


    He wondered, how could David, a drug dealer who is not a human being, know her and respect her so much?


    There''s something in it, but what about Lao Tzu Mao?


    That is to come to Baodi, of course, we have to find a few kinds of glass, and take them back as gifts for my aunt.


    As soon as Li Nanfang thought of it, he heard David say, "Mr. Li, how lucky are you today?"


    "I haven''t been here long. I just picked one and I don''t know if I can win the lottery."


    Li Mu Chen said, wearing black Lei gloves fingers, pointed to a few porters, with a flat car to transport a piece of stone.


    "With Jimmy''s help, you''re sure to win the lottery."


    David flattered with a smile. Li Nanfang couldn''t help interrupting: "it''s just a simple stone."

 Chapter 554

    Jimi is a miner hired by Li Muchen in Myanmar.


    unlike the miners in gray Valley, Jimi is only responsible for selecting semi-finished raw stones for the boss. They have been cooperating for two years. Li Muchen once won a piece of top glass with a big bowl at the end of last year with his good eyesight.


    Every time he wins a piece of jade for his boss, Jimmy will draw a lot of money from it, which is equivalent to making extra money for himself. So when he selects the raw stone, can he not work hard?


    Before Li Nanfang and others came, Jimmy had been working in the original stone pile for a long time. With his rich experience in stone picking, after repeated screening, he chose the original stone at the price of 300000 US dollars.


    The original stone, which is the size of a millstone, is full of fresh cutting marks. It seems that it has just been cut by a cutter, showing the emerald green fluorescence. Even those who no longer choose the original stone will feel that there will be jadeite in it.


    It''s just that the price of it is as high as 300000 US dollars, which makes ordinary players flinch.


    There must be jade in the original stone, but who can guarantee that jade is glass or ice?


    If it''s bean seed or something, isn''t it a big loss?


    If it''s only about 300000 Chinese currency, there will be many people rushing to buy it. Even if they only cut off the bean seeds, they will not lose a lot.


    As long as it''s not such a big spender as Li Muchen, even David has to weigh it carefully before he decides whether to gamble.


    Before Li Nanfang spoke, Jimmy was holding his finger in his heart, asking God that his seventh wife would win the lottery if she wanted to buy a sports car. After a year, he cut the most sensational glass for his boss again.


    Who would like to, but some people say that this is a simple stone!


    That is to say, the original stone that master Jimi has chosen is a useless waste.


    This is not a challenge to Jimmy''s authority in the field of miner. What is it?


    "Who dares to say that?"


    It''s not just Jimmy who heard Li Nanfang say that.


    When master Jimi escorted the stone, many good people came to see the legendary sensation. This sentence, like a ladle of cold water, poured on everyone''s head.


    Who will feel comfortable when someone pours cold water on his head?


    Master Jimi''s face turned black and glared at Li Nanfang with extremely unfriendly eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the big boss who was not easy to lose his temper, master Jimi would have come over and raised his hand to give him a few big mouths first, and then he would have been kind and persuasive like an old man, saying, young man, in the gambling industry, my old man''s bridge is longer than yours.


    Li Muchen, who takes Li Nanfang for granted and ignores him all the time, frowned slightly under the black veil. When he looked back at him, he asked David faintly, "who are you?"


    Brother Li, you have successfully attracted the attention of the goddess.


    It''s just that the price is a little higher. It''s doomed to be disheartened.


    But it doesn''t matter. Whether you know gambling stone or not, you just talk about the original stone. You can''t offend Mr. Li, so I don''t need to be nervous.


    David smiles. As soon as he wants to say something, Graf says, "Mr. Li, that''s not David''s man. Yes, I hired him to help me select the original stones. "


    Look, that''s what good people get.


    Li NanFang''s respect for Graf soon gained. Knowing that he didn''t want to reveal his true identity, he was given the title of miner.


    Only professional miners are qualified to comment on the raw stones selected by others.


    It''s like a chess player who can''t help pointing his finger when he sees others fighting.


    Although she has been walking all the way, Graf can also know from Li NanFang''s conversation with David that this guy doesn''t know how to choose the original stone.


    But what''s the point?


    No matter how qualified a miner is, he often fails?


    Anyway, I''m grateful to Graf of Li Nanfang. When she stood up to speak for Li Nanfang, she decided to show him that he was a miner even if she gave him all her private money!


    David is so smart that he can understand why Graf said that.


    Naturally, he would not tear it down, nor did he feel that Graf was doing anything wrong.


    Because even if Graf didn''t say that, he would.


    Sure enough, after listening to Graf''s words, Jimmy looked a little better and said with a silent sneer, "young man, you look strange. How long have you been in this business? Do you know what a fake shell, a fake window, a fake heart is


    The so-called fake shell, window and heart are all terms in gambling stones.


    The shell is the appearance of the original stone, the window is the cutting surface of the original stone, and the heart is naturally exposed.


    It is from these small aspects that experienced miners determine whether there is jade in the original stone and what kind of jade it is.These basic terms are often mentioned by gamblers, but they are used by Jimmy to ask a miner, which is ironic.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care about his sarcasm.


    You Dao is to know what you know, and not to know what you don''t know. This is the foundation of honesty. If you don''t understand it, you just pretend to understand it. That''s a fool.


    Li Nanfang is not interested in being a fool, so in dozens of pairs of ironic eyes, his children shook their heads honestly: "I don''t know."


    When he said these three words, Graf''s face turned red.


    But she just told Li Muchen that Li Nanfang was the miner she hired. Who knows, this guy admitted that he didn''t even know several terms she knew.


    Li NanFang''s honesty made Graf want to cover his face and say that I didn''t know him.


    As for the onlookers, naturally, they burst into laughter.


    Some people even applauded, gloating and yelling, this is the master of gambling stone!


    But what Li Nanfang said next, just like a cutting machine, he cut off the noise all at once: "I can only see which stone has jadeite in it. Is it important to know these terms? "


    Quiet.


    Taking the original stone as the center and radiating outward for 30 meters, the sound of falling needles can be heard quietly.


    You idiots, even if you memorize all kinds of terms of gambling stone, so what?


    Who dares to say, like Laozi, whether there is jade in this stone?


    No?


    Grass, then shut your mouth and stay!


    These are the central ideas in Li NanFang''s words just now.


    David was impressed that brother Li could really act like a bully. If I didn''t know that he had never come into contact with this industry, I would be able to frighten him just by looking at his composure.


    Even Li Mu Chen, who was interested in him, reached out and lifted the black veil on his hat. His eyes, which were more like stars than stars, swept back and forth on his face.


    When Li NanFang''s eyes met each other, Li Nanfang immediately put down his veil with a polite smile -


    Jim, who was choked half dead by Li NanFang''s words, finally took his breath and said, "this gentleman, do you dare to gamble with me?"


    Li Nanfang looked at him, quietly, I did not speak.


    Jimmy had to say, "just now you said it was a scrap. Now we can cut it on the spot. If it''s true, I''ll give you 100000 dollars. On the contrary, you give it to me! "


    "Good, good!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Those who wake up to eat melon masses, again cheered enthusiastically.


    Li Nanfang was a little embarrassed: "how embarrassed is that? Old man, you look like 60 years old. You''d better leave more money for your old age. If you even want your pension money, God will thunder on my head. "


    "You


    Jimmy''s old face was a little bit bloody, and he was angry and turned black again.


    This guy seems to be polite, but he is actually sarcastic.


    Li Mu Chen suddenly said: "if master Jimi loses, I''ll take the lottery for him. Don''t you have to be embarrassed?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that Li Muchen would stand up and bet with him instead of Jimmy. He was a little stunned and said with a smile: "then I''m even more embarrassed. If you bully an old man, you will be struck by thunder. If you bully a beautiful woman, you will go to hell


    "Even if you bully me, I will plead for you and forgive you in front of Yama."


    Seeing that this guy was very flirtatious, Li Mu Chen''s voice became cold and said to Jimmy, "that''s it. Master Jimmy, get ready to cut. "


    "Good!"


    As soon as Jim could not bear it, he immediately nodded his head and told the porter to move the stone down and put it on the cutting machine.


    The stone yard that can sell a stone for 300000 US dollars employs a cutter who is also a top person in grey Valley''s industry. He doesn''t need any instruction from Jimmy to know where to cut the stone.


    Splashing water, roaring machine, in the high-speed operation of the sand knife, the corner of the original stone, like being cut apple skin, was cut down piece by piece.


    When the first layer of wool was cut off, the jade color of lvyinyin was obviously heavier, which proved that it was a step closer to the core jade.


    Jimi''s spirit was shocked. Looking at Li Nanfang with a cigarette in his mouth, he sneered.


    The second layer of wool was soon cut off, and the jade color was even better.


    At this time, Yuanshi had just lost weight twice.


    Among the melon eaters, someone was whispering, "come on, look at this window, how big is your heart?"


    If the jade can be exposed by cutting another layer, the jade will be as big as a small washbasin.


    Jade as big as a washbasin, even beans, can be sold at astronomical prices.


    Once it''s ice, it''s priceless.


    In the thousands of years of mining history of grey Valley, it seems that there are only three times that jade of basin size has been collected by the royal family. Later, because of the war and other factors, I don''t know who stole it home and hid it. There is no news.Is it true that all of you here today are going to witness the Millennium grand event with your own eyes?


    The melon eaters thought so, not to mention Jimmy. Now his face turned red and he was naturally excited. His hands began to shake.


    Even David and Li Muchen, who play with gambling stones as children''s games, are also concentrating on the stone.


    At this moment, no one can still remember that this is a bet, and they are attracted by the rare emerald that will appear soon.


    Li Nanfang, the only one, looked like a fool, raised his hand to cover his mouth and yawned abruptly.


    Startled other people, very tired of horizontal him.


    "It''s time for Luyu!"


    When the blade of the cutting machine was carefully cut off from the corner for the fourth time, someone couldn''t help whispering.


    Jimi is more excited, and he instructs the cutter to be careful. Don''t cut that piece of century jade which is going to stir the whole world!


    Buzz, buzz!


    Obviously some nervous cutter, in the last bit of wool carefully cut down, slowly raised the sand knife.


    He hoped that he would be the first to see the jade of the century.

 Chapter 555

    Everyone at the scene, including Li Muchen and David, hopes to be the first to see the jade of the century.


    When the cutter slowly picked up the sand knife, the big guys held their breath, and their heartbeat seemed to have stopped. Only the blood was boiling, and a picture like this came to mind.


    All of us are cheering and cheering. We lift up Jimmy and throw him high. Thank him for creating a moment that we are lucky to witness in the millennium!


    There was only one person hanging around with a cigarette in his mouth, leaning on the scrap of a triangle gourd head beside him, holding his arms in his hands, shaking his right leg, and his face was full of the ruffian spirit that I would not give money even if I lost.


    Naturally, this person is Li Nanfang.


    Graf suddenly looked back at him, blue eyes, full of don''t worry, lost I give them money is the comfort.


    This woman is not only beautiful, but also kind-hearted. When she follows David, a drug dealer, she really throws pearls in the dark. Alas, when Li Nanfang has some feelings, a gust of wind suddenly blows over the water, and then she makes a voice: "Wow, grass!"


    "Why, how could that be?"


    "Where''s jade? Where''s jade?"


    These voices, with unexpected, disappointed.


    The cutter raised the sand knife. The stone core under the sand knife is still some green stones.


    But the color of the green wormwood is much lighter than when it was cut down.


    This realized that the knife cut by the cutter just now might be the Jade Heart of the original stone.


    If you continue to cut, the color of green Yin will become lighter and lighter, and return to the original window state of the original stone, that is, there will be jade in it, but in fact there is no fart.


    After hearing the sound of surprise, Graf quickly looked back at the stone, stunned for a moment, and then looked back at Li Nanfang. After a long sigh of relief, she gave a smile.


    Don''t always smile at me gently.


    Or I can''t stand it.


    Don''t make me snatch you from your best friend''s bed.


    In that way, you will make me become an animal -- Li Nanfang said silently in his heart, avoiding Graf''s eyes and looking at Jimi.


    Anyone, even if he has a clean and jerk, is about to attack the Yellow Dragon. After seeing what Jimmy is like, all his passion will turn into pity. He can''t help but raise his hand and pat the old man on the back to comfort him that he has lost the gambling. Don''t be so depressed as if he had lost his wife. Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs.


    Li Nanfang turned his eyes and looked at Li Muchen.


    Li Muchen is also looking back at him.


    The woman was wearing a black hat with a black veil hanging from it. I couldn''t see her face.


    But Li Nanfang can see the eyes behind the black gauze, which seems to flash with a very surprised luster.


    It''s an honor for anyone to be able to surprise a beautiful woman who even David has to respect in front of hundreds of people.


    If this kind of honor is transformed into worship, admiration and so on, Li Nanfang will feel better.


    David looked over, raised his hands and clapped.


    Look at this guy''s performance, it should be to please boss Li. I don''t care to save face for Li Muchen.


    The applause was not loud, but it woke up the stunned Jimmy, cutter and others like thunder.


    "Impossible, impossible! How can there be no Luyu? No way


    Jim, who has been playing rough stone in gray Valley all his life, can no longer control his emotions in the face of the cruel reality. He is just like a woman and screams at the cutter: "silly, you! Cut, keep cutting for me


    In fact, in gray Valley, the best miner can''t win every gamble.


    Ten times, there are three times to win, it is a very high probability.


    In particular, an old miner like Jimmy should understand this truth, so even if he lost $300000 for Li Muchen and $100000 for Li Nanfang, his mood should not be so out of control.


    When he saw the fourth knife, he thought that he was going to cut out a piece of jade of the century. From this day on, his name of Jimi will become famous in the stone gambling industry and shine through the ages.


    It is said that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    What''s more, in front of the boss and hundreds of people?


    Jimi really can''t accept this cruel reality. When he yells at the cutter, the veins on his head collapse. Li Nanfang is very worried about him. All of a sudden, his blood vessels burst and he died. That''s a crime.


    In a daze, the cutter was excited by Jimmy''s roar, and lifted the sand knife to press it down.


    Pee, pee!


    There are sparks coming out from the raw stone that can be cut only after being immersed in water.


    The cutter can''t accept the current reality. Otherwise, with his rich cutting experience, he would never cut like this. It''s completely the first time for a layman to touch the knife and cut directly from the center of the original stone.If there is jade in it, it will be cut. The gambler can''t spare him.


    Fortunately, there is no jade in the original stone.


    With a knife, the stone larger than the basin is divided into two parts from the middle. The heart is still covered with green wool.


    That''s waste!


    The cutter looked at the two halves of the stone and looked at Jimmy with a wry smile.


    "There must be jade. It''s already exposed. How can there be no jade?"


    As if he was crazy, Jimmy didn''t admit that it was a scrap. Seeing that the cutter didn''t cut any more, he raised his hand and pushed him aside to cut with his own knife.


    Yiyi, Yiyi''s sand knife was rapidly turning, and soon cut half of the wool into a quarter, an eighth, and a sixteenth. When he wanted to cut it again, two ordinary looking men came over, and one of them grabbed his arm, regardless of his struggle, and put him to the side.


    "Let go of me!"


    Jimmy is still struggling. A man stoops down from the bucket that he must use to cut the original stone, scoops up a scoop of cold water and splashes it on his head.


    Jimmy shivered, no longer struggling, and his eyes began to recover.


    These two men are Li Muchen''s bodyguards.


    Seeing that Jimi has a tendency to be possessed, Li Mu Chen winks at them.


    Although this time, Jimmy lost 400000 US dollars, he still made a lot of money for her since their cooperation. Li Mu Chen really didn''t want to lose an experienced miner because of this failure.


    No one laughs at Jimmy''s performance. In people''s heart, there is always a factor of sympathy for the weak.


    Li Nanfang, too, sighed and said to him, "Oh, old man, don''t look so sad. That''s 100000 dollars. It''s not a big deal. I don''t want it, OK? "


    If you sympathize with others, you may lose money. Ye Xiaodao is right.


    No, man, when the upper lip touches the lower lip, the $100000 is gone.


    How much can one hundred thousand dollars do?


    Buy a good car, buy a flat in the suburbs, and you''ll be able to get a top-notch girl. When boss Li is quietly thinking about the purchasing power of 100000 US dollars, he says, "it''s only 100000 US dollars. You''re right. It''s not a big deal. Since we lose the bet, we won''t be in debt. "


    Li Mu Chen says, raised a hand to wave next.


    Immediately a man, who didn''t know where to get out, took out a check from his briefcase and handed it to Li Muchen.


    Since the beautiful woman of herding the stars has to cry and shout, if Li Nanfang refuses to refuse again, it will be too disrespectful.


    Mr. Li has always been a man of praise. When he received the check from David, he held his hands up to verify the authenticity of the check. After counting the zeros carefully, he said thanks to Mr. Li with a smile.


    "Don''t put it away yet."


    Li Mu Chen suddenly spoke.


    Li Nanfang frowned: "how, Mr. Li, do you want to go back?"


    "I''ll bet with you."


    Li Mu Chen didn''t want to explain anything. He said faintly: "bet three times, one stone at a time, one hundred thousand dollars. The best of three game system. Whoever loses two games will give the other half a million dollars. "


    That''s half a million dollars. It''s a bet after two wins in three games.


    One stone, 100000 dollars, just bet on one.


    That''s up to 800000 dollars.


    If Li Nanfang is lucky, he can make another 800000 yuan.


    If it''s not good, plus the 100000 he just won, he will have to pay 700000.


    Li Nanfang didn''t even think about it, so he shook his head: "no gambling, no gambling."


    "You don''t bet, you have to."


    When Li Muchen spat out these words, two more men came out of nowhere and stood behind Li Nanfang. One of them, under the cover of a windbreaker, held up his back with a hard thing.


    Li Nanfang was a little reluctant: "Mr. Li, are you forcing others to do so?"


    Graf also quickly said: "Mr. Li, please let it go --"


    as soon as she said this, she was interrupted coldly by Li Muchen: "David, it seems that your woman is too ignorant. She can be involved in my business? "


    David is Li NanFang''s good friend.


    In order to make friends with boss Li, he has invested a lot of money.


    So, although he was afraid of Li Muchen, he was still a little unhappy after watching her play like this. The queen took Graf''s right hand and looked at Li Nanfang. She said with a smile, "brother Li, the most you can do is lose 800000 US dollars. The gambling money is all mine."


    "Alas."


    Li Nan Nan sighed, shrugged, spread out his hands and said with a bitter smile, "why do you force me to bully women?"


    The crowd was stunned, then suddenly: "grass, this guy refused to gamble, it was determined that he would win, let the beauty lose money.""Isn''t that crazy?"


    "However, they seem to have crazy capital. Just now the big guys thought he lost, but they won. "


    "Where did this guy come from? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "I''ve never heard of such a person."


    Among the various opinions, Li Muchen always stood there quietly, facing Li Nanfang, as if he understood what he meant by that.


    As for whether her heart is as calm as it seems, only she knows.


    David is also a Leng, only to understand what he is saying, only a wry smile.


    "As long as you have the ability to bully me, just bully me."


    Li Mu Chen spoke again, the tone is still so calm.


    "Well, since Mr. Li has to let me bully you, if I refuse, I will be laughed at, not as a man."


    In Li NanFang''s words, there was an obvious meaning of teasing. The men holding the gun against his back all recognized it and immediately looked up at the boss.


    As long as the boss raised his hand to make a gesture, he would be this glib guy, blood splashed on the spot!


    In fact, Li Nanfang is not to blame. It was Li Muchen who made a slip of the tongue when he spoke.

 Chapter 556

    "Come on, Jimmy. Go and pick three stones."


    Li Mu Chen stares at Li Nan Nan. After half a minute, he turns to Jimi and says faintly.


    Jim, who had been watered all over his head, now regained his vigor and fighting power. Just like the enemy who had taken over his wife, he glared at Li Nanfang and nodded: "good!"


    According to the gambling rules drawn out by Li Muchen, each side picked out three original stones.


    Each stone should be numbered one, two, three.


    So when you cut later, one on one, two on two, three on three.


    If one of the two original stones is waste, no matter what kind of jade is cut out of the other, it will win.


    If there are two pieces of jade in the original stone, then the winner will be distinguished according to the type, quality and size of the original stone.


    There are so many stone gamblers at the scene, almost everyone has the ability to distinguish the quality of jade, so there is no need to worry that there will be things happen.


    If there are two pieces of waste in the original stone, then both sides can choose another piece of original stone until the outcome is divided.


    When both sides choose the original stone, they can ask foreign aid to help them grow their eyes together.


    As for whether there will be a situation in which both sides are interested in a piece of raw stone and argue endlessly about it - hundreds of thousands of pieces of raw stone and raw materials in the gray valley have effectively avoided this situation.


    After the rules of gambling are set, Jimmy immediately takes out his mobile phone, calls his friends in the industry, and comes to help me. He will not abuse the boy who doesn''t even know the terms of gambling stones into a dog, and will never stop!


    The gambling attracted more and more people to watch. Even the peddlers came to sell mineral water, chocolate and so on.


    Someone propped up a big umbrella for Li Muchen and brought a white rattan chair.


    Li Mu Chen carried the bottom of his windbreaker in both hands. When he sat down, he showed his black silk legs on his high waisted riding boots.


    Although it''s just a flash, it still attracts Li NanFang''s eyes. I really want to set off a windbreaker in the past to enjoy it and sell my own southern silk stockings by the way.


    "Brother Li, do you want me to find some professional miners?"


    Asked David, taking her arm in front of Graf.


    He asked, not that he cared about 800000 US dollars, but that he didn''t want Li Nanfang to lose too ugly.


    In the eyes of the upper class, face is far more important than dollars.


    Li Nanfang reluctantly withdrew his gaze at the hem of Li Muchen''s windbreaker and said with a smile: "why, don''t you have confidence in me? Ha, just now, did you think I was hoodwinked? "


    No wonder you''re not being hoodwinked.


    No matter how much David racked his brains to please Li Nanfang, he didn''t want to lie to his conscience. He boasted that a guy who didn''t know the basic terms of gambling stones was a super miner, but he couldn''t wipe his face. He only had a wry smile: "ha ha, it''s also for the sake of safety to find some people to help you."


    "No, I can handle it myself."


    Li Nanfang patted him on the shoulder and looked at Graf: "I promised to give my wife a best bracelet. You can''t break your promise. "


    Graf is sincere for Li Nanfang good, urged: "then, you hurry to choose the original stone."


    "I''ve chosen one, that''s it."


    Li Nanfang bent his right foot backward, pedaled the original stone he was leaning on, and said, "please go to find its owner and talk about the cost of buying the stone."


    For Graf''s sake, Li Nanfang thought it necessary to call David brother.


    A generous to even their own women have to give you a man, you are not qualified to be called a brother?


    After listening to what he said, brother David didn''t have time to taste the joy of being a brother. He looked at the stone with wide eyes and said, "Er, brother Li, are you kidding? Do you want to choose this scrap?"


    In everyone''s eyes, the stone Li Nanfang is leaning on is standard waste.


    To what extent?


    The embarrassing shape of the triangle gourd head is not enough. The key thing is that it is not used as the original stone, but as the counterweight stone of the fixed gantry crane and cutting machine.


    It''s not really a raw stone. Gray white stones have gray texture. Even the most experienced miner in gray Valley won''t pay attention to them.


    But such a scrap was chosen by Li Nanfang as the original stone for gambling.


    It''s not a joke. What is it?


    Brother Li, no matter how rich you are, you can''t waste all your money on it.


    "Brother Li is joking, David."


    Graf is also a smart girl. Since Li Nanfang has repeatedly called her sister-in-law, that is to admit her status. At this time, she doesn''t take advantage of the situation to close the relationship between them. When should she wait?


    "Sister in law, I''m not kidding. That''s it. Brother David, please do as I say. I''ll find the other two gambling stones. "


    Li Nanfang patted the stone, as if he was patting his $800000, and turned away.David and his brother looked at each other, looked at each other and laughed bitterly. After that, he waved to his opponent, indicated that he would do as brother Li wanted, and took Graf to chase Li Nanfang.


    "What, he chose the scrap of the counterweight?"


    "Lying trough, it''s the rich man after all. But it''s too much fun, isn''t it? "


    "I said, brothers, shall we join in the fun and start a gambling game? It''s their win or lose. "


    "Well, if you are idle, you can bet."


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that his gambling with Li Muchen actually involved a lot of melon eaters.


    Li Mu Chen won, the odds are one to three.


    The odds for Li Nanfang to win are one to twelve.


    Judging from the odds offered by the melon eaters, Li Nanfang is four times less likely to win than Li Muchen.


    Another person who is happy for this gamble is Sayer, the owner of the counterweight stone.


    Sayer, who is over 50 years old this year, can remember clearly that this counterweight stone was here when he was a child.


    In the past, when the machinery used to carry the original stone was primitive, it was still inseparable from this counterweight stone. As the handling machinery became more and more modern, its role became smaller and smaller, and it was very inconvenient to put it here.


    If you want to take it away, you have to pay a handling fee. You really can''t bear to spend the money.


    So when David''s people found him and said they wanted to buy this counterweight stone as a raw stone, Sawyer''s first reaction was that he met a big injustice, and then he was happy. He hesitated for a moment and offered a super high price of $1000.


    No less!


    The stone has been here for so many years. No matter whether there is jade in it or not, boss Sawyer also has feelings for it and takes it as his son to see it.


    But when David brother hesitated and took out a thousand dollars without hesitation, boss Sawyer immediately felt that he had too many sons and that he could not afford to be a father. God could forgive him for selling one.


    When the sun began to set from the top of his head to the West with inertia, with the help of several experts in the industry, Jimmy finally confirmed and discussed again and again, and spent 490000 US dollars to select three original stones.


    Maybe because of the failure, the three stones and the jade color on the shell that Jimmy chose are not so good.


    It can be seen that only a good skin, in fact, the inner waste of things, no matter in any industry, are hated.


    Compared with their major, Li Nanfang seems to be a bit too casual. He is totally holding a bean bag instead of dry food. Accompanied by brother David and others, he walked from the original stone pile for more than ten minutes and chose two pieces of original stones for gambling.


    The price is not high, the appearance is not good, but it is a little better than the counterweight stone.


    He spent less than forty thousand dollars on three pieces of raw stones. He didn''t use brother Davidson''s money. When we cut out the good things later, would you like to share them with him?


    It''s a headache.


    It''s said that clearing accounts is a good brother. Anyway, Li Nanfang just won Li Muchen 100000 US dollars, which is more than enough to pay for the original stone.


    In fact, he can choose more.


    However, I feel that I can''t be too greedy in life, because I may be struck by thunder.


    Therefore, whether it''s making a fortune or leaning on the counterweight stone to appreciate Li Muchen''s beautiful sitting posture again, we should know enough.


    Of course, Mr. Li would not have thought of the idiom "enough is enough" if he didn''t look uncomfortable and gave him a cold look.


    "All right!"


    After being accompanied by several good friends for more than half a day, Jimi''s fighting spirit to be shamed before snow is more high. When he looks at Li Nanfang saying these two words, his eyes are full of provocative colors.


    "Let''s start."


    Li Mu Chen didn''t have the slightest impatience because he had chosen the original stone for a long time. He said faintly and stood up from the cane chair with his hands holding the bottom of the windbreaker again.


    Once again, let Li Nanfang take the opportunity to see the charming black silk legs above the knee of riding boots.


    There are several good people, take the initiative to stand up as the referee, asked which side of the stone to open first, then announced in a loud voice: "the first game, officially started!"


    Gray Valley is Jimmy''s hometown. Of course, we have to cut him first.


    In the whole gambling game, there are three small gambling games, so we should carefully consider which stone to use to bet on the opponent''s original stone.


    The No.1 stone, which was first pushed out by Jimmy, is still the size of a millstone. It is not the most expensive of the three stones, but he thinks it is the safest. Against Li NanFang''s No.1 stone, there should be a good chance of winning.


    When Li Nanfang numbered the three gambling stones, he turned the heavy stone into No. 3.


    There are three original stones in total. Who doesn''t know that No. 3 is the final task?


    "Well, if you don''t die, you won''t die."


    "Damn, this guy is dead. Fortunately, I didn''t put money on him. "


    "But I did. It''s five hundred dollars."In the chatter of the melon eating crowd, the cutter perked up, clenched the handle of the sand knife with both hands, and cut down.


    "Wow, Luyu!"


    "Yes, this time - isn''t it just jade?"


    "No way! How could master Jimi, who has been in business for decades, make such mistakes twice in the same day? "


    "Dear, dear, is it ice?"


    In the jadeite family, the so-called ice jadeite refers to the kind with very transparent texture, but it is slightly worse than the glass one. There are some magazines in it, just like the frozen river in winter, so it is called ice.


    The glass in jadeite is pure, delicate, free of impurities, cracks, cotton lines, and the sound quality is crisp, as clear and transparent as glass.


    "Yes, ice."


    Someone definitely nodded: "although it''s not glass, it''s ice. Master Jimi, this time, it''s a safe win. "


    Always straight faced, after the most crucial knife was raised, Jimmy was relieved and said to Li Muchen, "Mr. Li, it''s ice. He has a big fist."

 Chapter 557

    What''s the value of a big ice jade?


    Li Nanfang, who doesn''t understand the jade market, sincerely says he doesn''t know.


    But when David, who once gave him a piece of ice jade, saw the green jade, his eyes even flashed greedy luster, he knew that Li Mu Chen had developed.


    If it is put in peacetime, when the cutter is cutting the original stone dew jade, there will be many speculators come to bid.


    Speculators are gambling, too.


    According to their heart''s jade seed, they will bet that the part that has not been cut will far exceed the price they shout out.


    After all, the window is just dew jade, does not mean that there must be jade in the heart.


    General gamblers, as long as they are satisfied with the price quoted by speculators, will nod their heads to clinch a deal.


    As for the jade cut by speculators after they take over, it has nothing to do with him, good or bad.


    But now it''s two people gambling, so those speculators can''t shout the price. They can only watch the ice seed being held in front of Li Muchen by Jimmy''s hands.


    "Good job, Jimmy."


    After carefully observing the jade, Li Muchen gives it to the people around him and nods his praise to Jimmy.


    "Thanks for your praise, Mr. Li. I will never let you down this time."


    Jimmy quickly bent down and put his hands together to thank the boss for his praise.


    Li Mu Chen shook his head and said nothing more. He looked at Li Nan Nan.


    The big guys all looked at Li Nanfang, including brother David.


    Li Nanfang said with a smile, "David, just tell someone to cut it for me. What do you want me to do? Don''t you think I can be a cutter? "


    "I just want to see if you''re under pressure."


    "Will there be pressure on those who are sure to be winners?"


    "Brother Li, you are always so confident. I envy you so much for your good attitude."


    With sincere emotion, brother David waved his hand and put two black suits under the cutting machine without any help.


    There is no need to be instructed at all. The experienced cutter will cut immediately.


    Yi, in the cutting sound of the sand knife, a piece of leftover material fell to the ground.


    When the cutter was lifted, the jade color on the original stone did not change at all.


    Some onlookers whispered, "no dew jade."


    "It means dew jade, and it can''t prove that there is jade in it."


    "Yes. Isn''t that piece cut by master Jimi full of jade, but there''s no fart? "


    "But this one is likely to continue the embarrassment of master Jimi just now."


    "Yes, it''s the third skin search."


    In the crowd''s comments, the original stone was cut smaller and smaller, and became as big as a football, but the color of jade always kept the color of shell.


    David grinned bitterly and shook his head.


    Graf sighed, too. Her brother Li was sure to lose.


    The corner of Jimi''s mouth, had already brought up a proud smile.


    Many people who eat melon urge the cutter to search the skin quickly. It''s better to cut the melon vertically and pull it down, so as not to waste everyone''s precious time.


    After sitting on the rattan chair under the umbrella again, Li Mu Chen, with graceful posture and two legs cocked up, moved his toes slightly and looked at Li Nan Nan.


    Li Nanfang was yawning. He was very sleepy after banging in the car for most of the night.


    Yeah!


    Pee, pee!


    The cutter is very professional and dedicated. He has never been influenced by the onlookers'' opinions. He has always been in strict accordance with the process of cutting the original stone and searched the skin layer by layer.


    The stone with a big washbasin was found to be the size of an apple. It was still half dead, without dew.


    Master Jimmy''s a winner!


    Even if there is ice in the jade as big as apple, it''s not as big as the one that Jimmy just cut out. What''s more, a fool believes that there will be ice in this small stone.


    The cutter, who had just been praised for his professionalism, was finally impatient. When he searched the skin again, he used the sand knife and started directly from a quarter of the place.


    Yeah!


    When the cutter lifted up the sand knife, a sharp eyed man suddenly exclaimed: "ah, Luyu!"


    It''s time to show up!


    At the scene, the vast majority of people, have cut to the end, there will not be a Mao''s jade, dew jade.


    The cutter''s hand trembled, and he quickly gathered his mind. He looked at the window carefully and cried in a low voice, "glass seed?"


    What kind of glass?


    What kind of glass!?


    Gray Valley sells thousands of raw stones every day. How many kinds of glass can be produced?


    It''s good to have a small piece in three days.


    This is a flat round glass seed. It''s as big as an apple. It''s carefully cut out by the cutter and held in the hands of David. When he appreciates the sunlight, he can see it clearly.This jade is not as big as the one cut by Jimmy.


    But it''s glass.


    A glass half the size of a matchbox can be exchanged for Jimmy''s ice jade.


    "I''ll pay half a million dollars, no, I''ll pay 600000 dollars!"


    Some people are attracted by the pure beauty of this kind of glass, forget that it''s gambling, and can''t help shouting the price.


    Influenced by him, other people also bid one after another: "I''ll pay 800000!"


    "I''ll give you a million!"


    "1.2 million!"


    Speculators are paying higher and higher prices.


    As a fool can see, this rare kind of glass can be sold for millions of dollars after being carefully cut.


    "Two million."


    A cold girl''s voice sounded from under the sun umbrella.


    The big guy looked back and saw Li Muchen sitting on the rattan chair. He stood up with arms in his hands.


    Two million dollars, which is the limit price of this kind of glass when it has not been carved.


    After all, this rare kind of glass is to be carved by old sculptors by hand. If you don''t have 20 days in a month, you can''t think of it as a work of art. The amount of money used in carving and the tax paid after the finished product are also a large amount.


    Therefore, although Li Muchen''s behavior of offering a high price to buy rival Meiyu made everyone feel strange, no one stood up to ask the price again.


    "Two million?"


    A guy with a happy look on his face that Lao Tzu had developed quickly walked up to brother David and took the jade.


    Big guy, this guy is the master of this jade.


    "Yes, two million. Pay and deliver."


    It seems that Li Muchen has a special love for Meiyu, otherwise he would not ignore the black faced Jimi again and just want to buy this glass seed.


    Li Nanfang smiles and says two words gently: "don''t sell."


    After Li Mu Chen was rejected, he could not see whether his face had changed.


    But there are some bodyguards around her who want to take out the guys.


    Li Nanfang sneered: "how to buy and sell by force?"


    "All back."


    No matter how arrogant Li Mu Chen was, he didn''t dare to buy or sell in the gray valley. It was on the sacred land with royal law -


    "two million three hundred thousand, no more."


    Li Mu Chen set a new high.


    Li Nanfang ignored her and looked at David.


    David thought that brother Li was asking for his own opinions. He nodded slowly and whispered, "the price is already very high. Brother Li, congratulations. You''ve made a lot of money. "


    Graf, who is also familiar with the jade market, also advised: "yes, yes, brother Li, you can do it."


    "Well, have you all forgotten what I said?"


    Li Nan Nan sighed, handed the jade to Graf, and said with a smile, "I seem to have promised my sister-in-law that I would give you a pair of top-quality jade bracelets. It''s a coincidence that this jade can carve a pair of bracelets. "


    "For, for me?"


    Graf asked in a daze.


    She, and David, remembered that Li Nanfang had indeed said this.


    However, some of them did not believe that Li Nanfang would give the jade to Graf after rejecting the $2.3 million offered by Li Muchen.


    Li Nanfang nodded, took her right hand and patted the jade in her palm: "it''s for you. I have no other merit, that is, I keep my word. "


    "I, but -"


    Graf wanted to refuse and quickly looked at Li Muchen. This is to remind Li Nanfang that if you give me the jade, you will offend the woman that even David should respect.


    "Don''t worry."


    Li Nanfang said with a smile: "if I send my own things to you, it will make people unhappy. If I want to interfere with it by force, then I don''t see a beautiful woman who can go home to be a servant girl?"


    It means something.


    This is to warn Li Muchen that if you dare to rob my jade, I will rob your people!


    Of course, Li Muchen can hear it, and so can her bodyguards.


    A bodyguard was angry. He took out the guy and aimed at Li Nanfang. He was about to blow this guy''s head up when President Li gave an order!


    The rude behavior of Li Muchen''s bodyguard made David very unhappy.


    It is true that he respects and even reveres Li Muchen, but it does not mean that he is afraid of Li Muchen.


    Boss Li is now brother to him. Li Muchen''s men fiercely pull out their guns. They don''t pay attention to brother David at all. With a slight sneer, they step forward and block Li Nanfang: "Mr. Li, I still have something to say."


    When brother Davidson blocked Li Nanfang, several of his men in black also showed up and pointed to the bodyguards.


    "Back off, everyone. Who told you to use the knife and the gun?"Li Muchen knew that he was unreasonable and said coldly, "they scared the irrelevant people."


    Isn''t it? After the two sides showed up, the onlookers were scared to retreat one after another. They all stared at Li Muchen with dissatisfied eyes.


    Fortunately, I''m not in the mainland. Since most of the people who can come here have seen the world, they are not so scared that they will squat down and scream to kill.


    "I lost this game. Go on with the second house, Jimmy


    Li Mu Chen light said a sentence, and each sitting on the white rattan chair.


    As the bodyguards of both sides put the guys away, the sound of the cutting machine was heard again, and the tense atmosphere disappeared. The onlookers gathered around again and began to comment on Jimmy''s original stone.


    As if that scene had never happened.


    Jimmy''s lucky.


    The second stone soon exposed jade and was carefully cut out by the cutter. It was another piece of ice jadeite, just a circle smaller than the one just now.


    But it''s amazing. Not every miner can cut two pieces of ice in a row.


    No matter how lucky the boy is, should he lose this time?


    After Li NanFang''s No.2 stone was cut under the cutting machine, Jimmy thought so.


    In the first game, he has lost, so the second house must win.


    Otherwise, even if he wins the third inning, he will make the boss accompany Li Nanfang with half a million dollars.


    Jimi worshiped God piously all his life, maybe drinking, or visiting - in a word, he didn''t hear Li NanFang''s prayer to cut up the scrap.


    The cutting machine stopped, and the cutter slowly raised the jade in his hand.


    There are two kinds of glass.


    Glass again!


    This glass is better than that one.

 Chapter 558

    "Glass, glass again."


    "He''s too lucky."


    "Does he have perspective eyes?"


    "I bet 5000 dollars. It''s a complete failure!"


    After the appearance of this better kind of glass came out, no one in the crowd made a fuss.


    Just because they have been shocked by Li NanFang''s good luck, they will not be shocked.


    Li Nanfang, whose face was covered with my hair, took over the jade with joy. He couldn''t put it down and looked at it for a long time, then handed it to Graf.


    Before he opened his mouth, Graf waved his hand in a hurry: "ah, no, no, I can''t ask for your jade any more. Li, Mr. Li, thank you for your kindness. "


    David also pretended to be angry: "brother Li, if you''re so polite again, I''ll think you don''t treat me as a brother. It''s too strange."


    "You think too much, Dawei."


    Li Nanfang blinked his eyes and said, "I just want to ask you if you want to accept this jade at a high price."


    David: "er..."


    Graf: Er


    Melon eaters - EH.


    "No?"


    Li Nanfang was a little disappointed. He held up the jade and faced many speculators: "for sale on site, the bottom price is one million dollars!"


    "I''ll pay 1.3 million!"


    Speculators were relieved and immediately offered enthusiastically.


    "I''ll pay 1.5 million!"


    "1.6 million!"


    This piece of glass is much better than the one just now. If you can take it down within two million US dollars, you can earn it.


    "Three million!"


    Li Mu Chen''s cold voice once again hit many speculators at the scene.


    I just said that if you can buy this kind of glass within 2 million US dollars, you will make a profit, but 3 million - obviously, it has exceeded the psychological bottom line that everyone has to bear.


    Shut up.


    Li Nanfang looked at her, tilted his head, hesitated and asked: "three million?"


    Not for sale!


    Almost all of us have automatically added these two words.


    No one else would sell the jade to Li Muchen. Just now, her men lit Li Nanfang with a gun.


    In order to express his dissatisfaction with her, Li Nanfang would rather sell a million less than her.


    Li Mu Chen himself also thinks so, wearing the right hand of black silk glove, slowly clenched.


    This proves that she is suppressing her anger and is ready to accept Li NanFang''s slap in the face again.


    It''s cool to hit a beauty''s face in public, once a hero.


    But twice, that''s dead.


    Li Nanfang has just been washed away by Jing Hongming. He is preparing to go back to Castle Peak to show his fists. He has slippers in his head before he will die. He smiles happily: "deal."


    "Ah, how could you sell it to her?"


    A speculator, surprised, blurted out.


    "Why can''t I sell it to her?"


    Li Nanfang looked at the man with a puzzled face, and then asked happily, "do you want to be a bigger wrongdoer and buy my jade at a higher price than three million yuan? If that''s the case, you only need to pay 3.01 million, and it will be yours! "


    "Three hundred and ten thousand?"


    The man was stunned, and then shook his head: "Damn, I''m not the big wrongdoer!"


    "If you don''t want to be a big wrongdoer, don''t interfere with my sales."


    Li Nanfang scolded others, looked at Li Muchen again, and said with a smile: "big injustice, ah, no, Mr. Li, Congratulations, this jade is yours. Please pay -- ah, I said that the guy with the check, why don''t he take the checkbook in a hurry? "


    Silly Leng that fellow, really want to take out a gun to blow Li NanFang''s head to pieces.


    But that depends on what Mr. Li means.


    What does Li always mean?


    The black gauze hanging from the top hat heaved violently, which proved that she was breathing hard and then said coldly, "check."


    Once again, he held the check high and checked the authenticity. Li Nanfang flicked it with his fingers and sighed happily: "Alas, it''s so simple to make money here."


    After listening to him say this sentence, most people at the scene want to hit their heads with stones.


    Your sister, do you think everyone can be like you, with a total cost of 40000 dollars, you can find three stones, and you can produce two rare kinds of glass?


    If we can find one piece in a year, it''s already smoke on our ancestral grave!


    God, why don''t you thunder and kill this pretender?


    Thanks to the sunny day, Li Nanfang also felt that he was acting too much. He looked up at the bright sun with some worry. He was relieved and raised his hand to draw a random cross on his chest.


    The rule of gambling is two wins in three games.


    Li Nanfang beat Jimmy with facts, so in the last game, no matter how miserable he lost, he could still get 700000 dollars of gambling.By now, Jimmy was shaking all over. He seemed to be more than ten years old.


    Being able to produce two pieces of ice in succession has been a great explosion of other people''s products.


    But the degree of outbreak is far less than that guy who doesn''t even know the terms of gambling stones.


    He may really have perspective function!


    Jim, looking up at Li Nanfang, is full of despair and resentment. When you say you have perspective function, how can you come to end the abuse of this old man?


    Li Nanfang understood what Jimmy thought and said with a sneer, "old man, I dare swear by my eighteen generations of ancestors that I don''t have the perspective function in legend."


    It''s a very poisonous oath. People at the scene can''t help believing it.


    Jim''s lips trembled and he asked in a trembling voice, "well, how do you know that there will be the best kind of glass in these two ordinary looking stones? Don''t tell me, your ancestors are the greatest miners. "


    "My father was not a miner, and I came to grey Valley for the first time, playing gambling for the first time."


    Li Nanfang replied, "if I say that my luck is too good, it has something to do with my character, do you believe it?"


    Don''t believe it!


    Almost everyone at the scene answered this in their hearts.


    Even Graf, who was most grateful to him, looked suspicious in his eyes.


    "Well, I don''t believe it either."


    Li Nanfang had no choice but to shrug his shoulders and say, "I can only say that I can win because of my sensitive intuition. Come on, old man, our gambling game is over. Don''t talk about these useless things. Please remind your boss if you are ready for the bet


    "There''s one more game."


    Li Muchen stood up again and said coldly, "although we are sure to lose, we still have to finish the gambling before we can give you the money."


    "Mr. Li, your excellent fighting ability surprised me. Well, please come first


    After expressing admiration for Li Muchen, Li Nanfang raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    Although Jimi lost the bet and Li Mu Chen lost $700000, the two pieces of ice cut out were enough to pay for these and the original stone.


    So, Jimmy is proud of being defeated.


    What''s more, there''s a third stone that hasn''t been cut?


    The third piece, however, is the final product. Even if Jimmy takes another look and cuts out a piece of bean seed, it''s still for nothing.


    Jimmy didn''t let Li Muchen down.


    Even surprise.


    Only because, in their third piece of raw stone, they cut a piece of glass worth two million dollars!


    He was so excited that he held the glass seed in his hands and knelt down on his knees like a child. He was full of tears and kept scolding himself. Why didn''t he use this stone to lead the fight?


    That''s sure to win one game first and lose the second. It''s just a draw.


    Then, use the third piece to gamble on Li NanFang''s scrap of heavy stone - even if he wants to lose, all the gods are not willing to.


    At this moment, he thought of a Chinese idiom, Tianji horse racing.


    Looking at the pitiful cry of his royal miner, Li Mu Chen also couldn''t bear it. He gently advised: "Jimmy, you''ve played very well. Although we lost, you made more of this glass seed for me. "


    "Yes, yes, master Jimi, the boss is right. You are the first miner in gray Valley to bet on glass this month. You shouldn''t be sad, you should be proud. "


    "Well. Who would have thought that there would be three kinds of glass in a match? "


    "This gamble can become a legend of grey valley. Among the five pieces of raw stones, three pieces of top grade glass and two pieces of top grade ice. Tut, tut, what''s today? "


    Under the persuasion of all the people, Jimmy opened his mind and gave the jade to Li Muchen. He raised his hand to wipe his tears and looked back at Li Nanfang: "it''s your turn to cut the stone."


    Li Nanfang thought about it and then said, "I''ll give you some advice, old man. Can you avoid it for a while? "


    "I dodge?"


    Jimmy didn''t understand what Li Nan Nan meant by that.


    But Li Mu Chen heard it and laughed angrily: "ha ha, David, you are so arrogant."


    That''s how he''s supposed to be, okay?


    If you knew he was the boss behind the scenes in the southern part of the golden triangle, you wouldn''t say that.


    David didn''t know how to answer Li Muchen''s words, so he only grinned bitterly and raised his hand to touch his nose.


    Graf''s reaction this time, however, was a little slow. She asked brother David in a low voice why Li Muchen said Li Nanfang was too arrogant.


    "Brother Li said that because he was sure that a good jade would be cut out of the stone."


    Davidson whispered in her ear.


    Graf understood.


    If Li NanFang''s counterweight stone is cut with a better glass seed than that cut by Jimmy, it will cause him an unbearable blow.No wonder Li Muchen said he was too arrogant.


    Well, it''s really arrogant.


    However, who would believe that a $1000 counterweight stone would contain glass seeds?


    Sayer, the owner of the counterweight stone, looks at Li Nanfang with more angry eyes than when Jimmy looks at him.


    Sayer felt that this guy was totally abusing his intelligence.


    He has been guarding this counterweight stone for decades, and he doesn''t know that there will be jade in it if he stares at it for hundreds of times. But he firmly believes that it''s just a dream. With his sophisticated eyesight and rich experience, he can''t see that this is an ordinary big stone.


    Li Nanfang says that there is something good in it. After hearing this, does Sayer feel humiliated by him?


    To these unfriendly eyes, Li Mu Chen''s anger counter smile, Li Nanfang has taken to ignore: "or speak with facts. Facts are the key to proving that not everyone is ignorant. "


    This guy is beating around the Bush again, scolding others for being ignorant.


    But no one bothered him.


    Just because what he said is right, who is ignorant, use facts to prove the best.


    Under the busy work of seven or eight porters, the counterweight stone weighing more than one ton was moved to the large cutting machine.


    When the cutter was about to start, Li Nanfang said, "wait a minute."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    The cutter had some doubts.


    Li Nanfang did not speak. He took out the chalk from his pocket and drew a vertical line on the counterweight stone.


    From one third of the position.

 Chapter 559

    "What is he doing?"


    Seeing Li Nanfang drawing a vertical line on the counterweight stone with chalk, someone asked.


    The companion thoughtfully replied: "is he planning the cutting line for the cutter?"


    "Yes, it must be!"


    "Lying trough, this boy is really crazy. He dares to rob the cutter to win the job."


    "Cut, what is it to fight for a job with a cutter?"


    Someone nearby sneered and said, "didn''t you see that master Jimmy, who is famous in gray Valley, was also abused into a dog by him?"


    After listening to what he said, he saw that Li Nanfang was teaching the cutter how to cut stones, but he was not angry. He was immediately dumbfounded.


    Yeah, this guy who doesn''t even know the basic terms of gambling stones, even the top miner of gray Valley has become a dog. Is it strange to command the cutter how to work?


    Among the people who eat melons, Li Nanfang has drawn four vertical lines on the counterweight stone, all cutting straight down from one third.


    In addition, two horizontal lines were drawn on the counterweight stone, one above the stone and the other below.


    After his six lines were divided, the whole weight of a ton of counterweight stone was cut out according to his requirements, leaving about 100 Jin, a standard cuboid.


    "All right, cut."


    After drawing the line, Li Nanfang threw away the chalk, patted his hands and said to the cutter.


    Although the cutter also knows that this is a piece of waste and it is impossible to cut out any jade, some of them feel that their cutting authority has been provoked by his fierce search.


    He has been working in this field for 20 years. He has seen many top-notch cutters and can draw lines when cutting stones, but no one dares to draw lines as clearly as Li Nanfang. He is telling everyone that what he wants is in the small cuboid.


    "What, is there a problem?"


    Seeing the cutter staring at himself in a daze, Li Nanfang frowned and asked.


    "Are you sure, cut like this?"


    The cutter couldn''t help saying, "if you cut like this, it will really damage the jade. It''s not only your loss, but also my reputation."


    Li Nanfang was not happy. He stared and asked, "you are questioning my major."


    You don''t even know the most basic terms of gambling stone, and you have the face to call yourself a professional?


    As soon as the cutter was about to say this, he saw Li Nanfang waving his hand impatiently: "don''t talk nonsense, cut quickly. I don''t have time to discuss the so-called professional cutting technology with you. You think it''s a scrap and cut it. If you don''t dare to cut it, say it earlier and I''ll change people. "


    "Old three, let you cut, you cut, afraid of wool!"


    Sayer, the owner of counterweight stone, wants to cut this stone more quickly than anyone else.


    If there is no jade in this stone, he will take a long sigh of relief, and then go back to take the thousand dollars repeatedly, hum our common people, a really happy ditty today, and laugh at some unjust big head.


    But what if there is jade in the stone?


    Sayer did not dare to imagine that there would be top jadeite in the counterweight stone that had been placed under his eyelids for decades, so he would go crazy and eat people.


    Urged by the big guy, the cutter gritted his teeth and pressed the button of the sandknife.


    Pee, pee!


    Under the splash, the cutter began to search the skin according to the vertical line drawn by Li Nanfang.


    More than ten minutes later, a third of the wool was cut off, revealing a neat face.


    That''s the window in the term of gambling stone.


    The window is still gray, not a bit of jade.


    "It seems that the good luck is not on his side this time. It''s a scrap."


    There was a sound of relief from the crowd.


    After cutting the counterweight stones, the people who are most concerned about the results may be the melon eaters.


    This is because their mood is quite contradictory. On the one hand, they hope that, as Li Nanfang said, they will cut off the wonderful jade in a piece of waste. On the other hand, they really don''t hope that this guy will have such good luck.


    You can make a good jade by making a piece of waste. Do we professional gamblers who spend a lot of money and don''t necessarily win a bet still have face to live?


    "Yes, a person''s good luck always runs out."


    "But I don''t understand how that man values this scrap so much. Just now, when he cut out the two pieces of glass worth two million dollars, he looked like a fool, but now he looks dignified, as if there is a century''s jade in it. "


    "Pretend to be forced, who won''t?"


    It''s not that Li Nanfang didn''t hear their comments, and he also wanted to use the sole of his shoes to smoke these stupid mouths, but he was really worried that when he was distracted and his professional authority was seriously challenged, the cutter who was working with his teeth would cut his best jade when his hand trembled.


    Among the counterweight stones that have been placed here for decades, there is absolutely a very rare jade!Li Nanfang dares to use his aunt''s innocence to bet with people all over the world.


    As soon as he got close to the counterweight stone, the black dragon in his body suddenly became extremely excited.


    Roaring from left to right, he wants to break through the shackles of the host body and rush into the counterweight stone.


    Bursts of cool air from the Honghuang henggu glacier surrounded Li Nanfang in an instant. He swished under his belly and mixed in the air sea of Dantian. The whole person suddenly felt that the five views and six senses were extremely sensitive, just like he had just come down from the flame mountain and soaked in the cool river.


    This cool air, let Li Nanfang can''t help leaning on the counterweight stone, slightly closed his eyes, enjoy this never comfortable.


    After half a cigarette, the cool air in the counterweight stone gradually weakened, and the flying black dragon slowly recovered its calm, just like the emperor after lunch, accompanied by many concubines, scattered in his royal garden.


    According to the amount of cool air, to identify the quality of jade, Li Nanfang has full confidence.


    When he selected the other two original stones with glass seeds, the black dragon''s reaction was quite lazy. It seems that after absorbing the aura of jade in the counterweight stone, he has ignored the aura of other jade.


    When he first noticed this, Li Nanfang also worried that the aura in the jade would affect the quality of the jade after it was sucked away by the black dragon.


    Fortunately, this is not the case. The jade just lost its aura, but its quality was not damaged at all.


    It seems that the aura absorbed by black dragon should be the aura of heaven and earth absorbed by jade over the years.


    After the aura is absorbed, the jade becomes pure jade and needs to be absorbed again.


    Make sure that there may be the so-called century jade in the counterweight stone. Li Nanfang is stupid. He will not pay close attention to the cutter. Don''t cut his treasure, but fight with those who eat melons.


    Or that sentence, the fact is the best slap, catch who smoke who, who was smoke also no temper.


    Soon, the professional cutter cut the cuboid he wanted according to the gray line drawn by Li Nanfang.


    I don''t know why. At the moment when the sand knife was turned off, the cutter felt relaxed. It was like unloading a heavy load. It was more like the jade of the century hidden in this counterweight stone.


    Is this the jade of the century?


    Seeing Li Nanfang carefully holding up the rectangular gray stone, the cutter sneered and lit a cigarette.


    Just like holding his newborn son, Li Nanfang, with his head down, was full of dementia that annoyed the onlookers. He couldn''t help crying out impatiently, "cut it quickly, everyone is waiting for you. What''s the ink mark?"


    "It''s getting dark. It''s just fast."


    Li Mu Chen, sitting on the rattan chair, was also a little impatient. He put his head slightly and looked at Jimi.


    Seeing that a ton of heavy stone was cut into 100 Jin, which was still a piece of waste without any jade color, Jimmy felt that he was sure to win this game. After being instructed by his boss, he stepped forward and was about to urge Li Nanfang to hurry up. Li Nanfang suddenly turned around and said, "I lost this game."


    "What?"


    Although he knew that he had lost when he saw the wool of 100 Jin, he was still stunned when he took the initiative to admit defeat.


    "I said, I lost the game."


    Li Nanfang repeated it, looking serious and said: "master, Congratulations, you finally won my game."


    "You, you give up?"


    It was then that Jimmy woke up, and a look of disappointment came over his old face.


    He has firmly believed that he has won this game, and he also wants to know how sharp words he should use to pay back the cowardice he suffered before after his big victory over Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang had better not admit defeat, then he can take the opportunity to play, wantonly satirize.


    But now, Li Nanfang has taken the initiative to admit defeat -


    it''s just like that after accumulating all his strength to punch hard, he just stays on the cotton. He''s not happy at all.


    "Ah, old man, you look so confused. It''s only when I say that I''ve lost the third time that you can understand."


    Li Nanfang held the stone in both hands, bowed slightly to Jimmy, turned to David, who was also full of fog, and said, "brother David, let''s go."


    Brother David blinked and said, "this, this is going away?"


    "Yes, I won''t go - Oh, I almost forgot that you stopped playing with me when you came here. You haven''t had a good time yet."


    In the middle of Li NanFang''s words, he thought of something like: "well, I''ll wait for you in the car, and you and your sister-in-law will have a good time."


    "No, I''m here, we''re here, and we don''t have to play."


    David shook his head and pointed to the stone in Li NanFang''s arms: "why don''t you cut it? Anyway, it''s all cut like this. "


    Like many people, he knew that there was no hair hanging in the counterweight stone, but he was extremely forced by Li Nanfang. If he left, he would feel itchy and couldn''t sleep until he saw the end."Cutting is waste, isn''t it?"


    "Then why are you holding it?"


    "I want to take it back as a souvenir."


    Today, Li Nanfang was a little bit arrogant and said, "I have a bitter smile. That''s why I want to use this one hundred thousand and one thousand waste to remind me to be a man in the future. Don''t be too complacent. "


    Grass, do you know how arrogant you are today?


    A little arrogant?


    Your sister, is that a little arrogant?


    You are crazy!


    Can''t go!


    It''s OK to go. You can go after being beaten by the facts!


    I don''t know who is the onlooker, shouting: "can''t go! If you want to go, you have to cut the stones before you go! "


    As the saying goes, a stone stirs up a thousand waves. After this man takes the lead, hundreds of onlookers support him one after another: "yes, I can''t go! The stone must be cut


    "Stop him."


    Someone yelled like this, and the onlookers yelled. They surrounded Li NanFang''s gamblers and said, "you can''t go!"


    This guy''s previous arrogance completely aroused public anger.

 Chapter 560

    Li Nanfang wondered, how could these melon eaters get so much anger?


    But the reality told him that if he really wanted to leave, these people would hold their fists up and beat him into dog meat sauce!


    No matter how arrogant or arrogant a person is, he will be so small that he will become a boat in the sea of anger and will soon be overturned.


    So Li Nanfang was scared pale, holding a stone behind brother David, shivering all over, which is also a very normal performance.


    David has four black suit bodyguards, all with guys.


    But in the face of hundreds of angry people, the four of them are obviously not the only ones. They even dare not light their pistols casually. I''m afraid that they will break the public anger and be torn to pieces.


    Graf was also terrified. He held David''s arm tightly, but he was worried about Li Nanfang. He stretched his right hand back and grabbed his skirt.


    "Well, what does that mean?"


    Li Nanfang, who was hiding behind David, cried, hopping.


    "Don''t go!"


    Hundreds of people, all with one voice, said: "if you want to go, you have to cut the stone, and then go!"


    "You, are you reasonable or not?"


    Under the control of anger, Li Nanfang was much more courageous. He broke free Graf''s hand holding his skirt and stood in front of him. His face turned red: "I didn''t gamble with you again. Why don''t you allow me to go? Oh, I give up, you are not reconciled! What is this, bullying? "


    "Yes, it''s bullying you. How? "


    "Unreasonable!"


    Li Nanfang called out and suddenly asked David, "brother David, do you have any cash with you?"


    David couldn''t understand why he suddenly asked this question. He had to tell the truth: "yes. Come to grey Valley, what is it without cash? "


    "How much?"


    Li Nanfang looked around and asked angrily, "is it enough for each person to send 10000 yuan? No, it''s 20000 yuan! Is that enough for 20000 dollars per person? "


    David was stunned for a moment. He understood what he meant and asked, "brother, do you want to give us $20000 each to let us go?"


    "What else can we do?"


    Li Nanfang said, then looked at the onlookers and exclaimed, "they are just over 100 people. If they have 2.5 million US dollars, they can almost share it."


    David is a little bit more stupid.


    In his impression, Li Nanfang is the boss of the southern region of the Golden Triangle who kills people without blinking an eye.


    Although there are more than 100 onlookers, they have five or six guns on their own side. First, they kill and injure a few. The rest of them will be scared to pee and scurry.


    Even if they are not afraid of death, they have to rely on a large number of people to fight for it. What''s more, since he set foot on the road of drug trafficking, Dawei never imagined that he would die well. It''s not a matter to fight with these boring melon eaters.


    As a drug dealer, he can fight to death in the face of public anger. How can Li Nanfang, a big drug lord who has been shot ten thousand times, become so timid?


    "David, listen to brother Li."


    Graf whispered in David''s ear just as he felt the mess in his head.


    Graf''s words, like a cool wind, made David wake up a lot in an instant. He also realized something and immediately ordered his men to lift down the trunk of the car.


    Share our money, 20000 each?


    Yeah, yeah.


    Ah, I said that who, don''t block others to get money, give way!


    In the face of money, many rational people who eat melon, have to get out of the way, a hand of magnifying Wei, lifted a large suitcase from the car.


    Li Nanfang took the lid off the suitcase first.


    Five million brand new dollars, neatly packed in the trunk.


    Five million dollars on a check is a string of figures. Even if you know that its purchasing power is exactly the same as that of cash, it can''t compare with the same amount of cash. It can bring a strong visual impact.


    After seeing the cash, the onlookers'' eyes turned green.


    Money and silk move people.


    This sentence occupies a certain market in any era and any environment, and can arouse people''s greater greed.


    So someone yelled, "20000 each? No! We strongly demand that each person should pay US $35000, one point less - hum, you don''t want to leave! "


    "Yes, yes, thirty-five thousand!"


    Roaring and gathering.


    All of them hold their right hands high, and they look like they were fighting against local tyrants and landlords in the last century.


    "Thirty, thirty-five thousand?"


    Li Nanfang hurriedly closed the lid of the box and stepped on one foot.


    "Yes, thirty-five thousand, not a cent less!"


    The melon eaters were blinded by greed and didn''t think about the reason why Li Nanfang ming could cut up the waste and leave, but he had to give them money.Even with heavy stone boss Sayer, cutter, and Jimi, have also raised their right fists, one after another, determined to 35000.


    Thirty five thousand dollars, even in the eyes of the rich, is not to earn.


    Only Li Muchen realized what, turned back to the ready bodyguards, harshly reprimanded what.


    "OK, that''s thirty-five thousand!"


    Li Nanfang sneered and simply stood on the trunk: "however, the money is not given to you for nothing, it is conditional!"


    "Say, what conditions?"


    The gourd eaters, who have been stimulated by greed to a certain degree of inertia, finally know that no one''s money is coming from the gale. If someone gives them 35000, it''s time to agree to a modest offer.


    "You stop me and don''t allow me to go, just want me to cut this scrap."


    Li Nanfang sneered: "if you don''t see with your own eyes how depressed I look, I''m not willing. After all, just now when I met a dead mouse, I''ve won two rounds of gambling and got a big profit. I''m not in balance. I have to bow my head in front of the facts to make you feel good, right? "


    Li NanFang''s words can be regarded as saying that people who eat melons have gone to their hearts.


    Some cheeky people responded immediately: "yes, you said it right. We are all here to make a fortune. Why can you make a fortune, but we can only watch it? You Dao is the world''s money, the world''s people earn. You have to leave after you make money. We are not in balance. "


    "Well, I''ll give you a little balance."


    Li Nanfang stamped the suitcase under his feet: "as you can see, the US dollar bills in it can meet your small demands. But if you want to get it, you have to gamble with me. "


    "Gambling?"


    "It''s about gambling."


    Li Nanfang jumped down from the box, picked up the scrap, sneered and said, "I don''t want to take advantage of you. Anyone who wants to take my 35000 will take it out first and put it there. I will meet your requirements and continue to cut this scrap. If there is no jade in it, you can take all the money in the box


    A wise man asked, "if there is jade in the waste, not only can we not take your money, but also lose our 35000 to you?"


    "Grass, it''s not like this, can it be like that?"


    "I don''t think it''s really sharp for Li Gua to show his greedy teeth when he takes the money from the south


    The stone was cut from the counterweight stone. It was more than 300 Jin. After Li Nanfang kicked it up, he broke the rectangular stone in the middle!


    Everybody''s looking silly.


    Crouching trough, so powerful?


    "Bet or not? Give me a word. "


    Li Nanfang scolded: "what are you doing here? If you don''t gamble, get out of my way. Gamblers throw money away! "


    Li Renzha showed this skill. Oh, no, it shocked all the people at the scene.


    Including David himself, Li Muchen and other bodyguards.


    There are so many people at the scene, but not any one can kick the big stone off with one foot.


    If this kicks on the person''s head, doesn''t it turn into rotten watermelon on the spot?


    Think of just now also want to fight this guy - a lot of people have a cold shiver, began to reflect on their own just seems to have some impulse.


    "I''ll bet with you!"


    Jimi, who dreams of beating Li Nanfang in front of the crowd and pulling back the first round, has played a good leading role this time.


    He didn''t bring so much cash, but Li always did.


    Li Muchen now realized that this may be a situation for those who are dissatisfied with Li Nanfang.


    Jimmy is her royal miner and of course she doesn''t want him in.


    But the problem is that Li Nanfang won''t cut that scrap if no one enters the game.


    Seeing the waste material held in Li NanFang''s arms, Li Muchen suddenly realized that he was really a master of scheming. He used the waste material as bait, hanging the appetites of the onlookers, and walked into the Bureau he laid.


    At the same time, it also proves that he firmly believes that there is jade in the waste.


    But, it''s just a scrap.


    How could there be jade?


    When Li Mu Chen''s eyebrows were raised, he called out that she was very powerful. Even she was brought into the pit dug by Li Nan Nan, and she wanted to take out 35000 yuan to gamble with him.


    Thirty five thousand is a lot, but for Li Muchen, it''s really not much. What''s more, she''s determined that she won''t gamble and will only be a spectator. So why stop Jimmy from gambling?


    After making up his mind, Li Mu Chen nodded slightly, and someone immediately took out a few bundles of money for Jimmy.


    With Jimmy taking the lead, there will be a second one and a third one - we all firmly believe that if we take out 35000 yuan now, we will get back 70000 yuan later.


    Now take out, just in the way of gambling, to go through the stage, give the guy a leisurely step away.Big guy didn''t forget that after the counterweight stone was cut into cuboids, Li Nanfang took the initiative to admit defeat.


    It''s a fool not to take money.


    More than ten minutes later, there were seventy-eight people, together with Jimmy, put the thirty-five thousand notes in the snake skin bag provided by Li Nanfang.


    But there are also some veteran people who feel something is wrong. Like Li Muchen, they make up their mind to watch on the wall without any action.


    Want to see the fun but don''t get the money?


    Grass, there is no such good thing.


    Li Nanfang sneered in his heart and said in a loud voice, "make another request. Those who don''t take part in the game, please leave


    "Why should we leave?"


    Someone replied indignantly, "we are standing here. You can hinder us from watching. This is not your land."


    Li Nanfang said faintly: "just wait a moment, you will see the tragedy after I admit defeat. I''m a person who loves face and doesn''t participate in gambling. I don''t have the right to see my tragedy. You can also refuse my request, so I won''t gamble. "


    "No! We all take out the money, so we have to gamble. "


    Eager to kick the waste to pieces, let''s see that this is a piece of waste. Jimmy angrily yelled to the onlookers, "he''s right. You don''t want to gamble. Go and wait. Don''t delay us getting rich. " (two shifts, going out today)

 Chapter 561

    Jimmy is the top miner in the gray valley. He has a high reputation here.


    Now he is anxious to regain the dignity that he has been trampled on. If he doesn''t cooperate, he will be rude. Sometimes, it''s really hard to deal with the local snake.


    After Jimmy got angry, dozens of poor losers had to leave the scene.


    In this way, there are more than a dozen people involved.


    This also proves how many people just now want to get something for nothing.


    I despise them.


    "Shall we begin?"


    After determining that all the people on the scene are involved in gambling, Jimmy urges Li Nanfang impatiently.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak, just laughed and looked at Li Muchen.


    Li Muchen, surrounded by seven or eight bodyguards, stood up from his chair and said coldly, "why do you want me to participate in gambling?"


    "Mr. Li, you may not participate."


    Li Nanfang shrugged his shoulders with a relaxed look and said, "but please leave with your minions. I''m very serious. I will never be trampled on by you for free because of your outstanding status. "


    The voice that Li Mu Chen talks again, had apparent gloomy: "if, I do not go?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t bother to talk with such a swagger. He put down the waste and sat on the money box, lit a cigarette and looked at the sky leisurely.


    There is no need for him to argue with such a self righteous woman. Someone will come out for him.


    Sure enough, some of the onlookers who were waiting to get back 70000 yuan were unwilling to say, "the rules have been set, so follow the rules. Why do you think you are a privileged person to destroy the good mood of the big guy? "


    "That''s it, that''s it."


    There was an immediate echo.


    Li Mu Chen''s face must have changed, but he couldn''t see it with a black veil.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Either go or gamble!"


    Just as the annoyance of the melon eating crowd became more and more intense, Li Mu Chen finally waved his hand, motioned his hands to count by head, took out the corresponding money and put it in the snake skin bag.


    Now, she is completely sure that all the people who gamble with Li Nanfang will lose.


    There must be jade in the stone which is regarded as waste by all people.


    Good jade!


    She knew that if she lost and stayed, she was driven by curiosity. She thought it was spending money to see how good the jade was.


    "Now, it''s time for you to start?"


    It''s like Jimmy from the south is more anxious.


    "As you wish."


    With a flick of his finger, Li Nanfang flicked the cigarette end away, got up and took the scrap to the cutting machine, carefully measured it for a moment, then picked up the chalk and drew six lines vertically and horizontally.


    Pee, pee!


    Cutting machine issued a harsh cutting sound, sounded again, splashing water.


    Soon, the rectangular stone column was cut into a cube the size of a basketball.


    Window, is still gray wool color.


    Some people began to figure out in their hearts what to do with it when they got 35000 later.


    "Cut corners first and search layer by layer."


    Li Nanfang personally supported the cube and said to the cutter with a dignified look.


    He was also very excited.


    In fact, he wanted to see the jade that could satisfy the black dragon more than all the people at the scene.


    Yiyi, the cutting sound of Yiyi, rings from time to time.


    According to Li NanFang''s strict requirements, the cutter concentrated on searching a corner.


    When the corner was searched for the fourth layer of skin, the cutter who just raised the sand knife suddenly exclaimed: "ah, dew jade!"


    What happened to Luyu?


    Really, really dew jade!?


    Hundreds of onlookers were so careful that they all glared their eyes to the maximum.


    It''s dew.


    Sure enough, it''s dew.


    Bright emerald green, crystal clear, without the slightest impurity.


    There are two kinds of glass.


    Glass again!


    There''s no need for anyone to explain. Everyone''s eyes can tell the owner that this piece of glass is far more pure than the three pieces of glass cut today.


    How could that be?


    In the waste, there is jade, or glass.


    Sayer, the owner of the counterweight stone, shakes and sits on the ground with a puff.


    The scene was dead, as if in a grave.


    "Go on."


    Li Nanfang touched the cutter in a daze with his elbow.


    "Ah? Ah, good. "


    The cutter just woke up, raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, wiped his hands on his body a few times, and then searched the other corner little by little according to Li NanFang''s instructions.


    Time, as if still, only the sound of the cutting machine, reverberated in the sky.One corner.


    Two corners.


    Three - the last corner, after being carefully searched, the piece of jade, which has been buried in the mountain for hundreds of millions of years, is not much smaller than volleyball, finally exposed in the golden sunset.


    Perfect.


    Perfect quality, perfect circle.


    This is one of nature''s most proud works.


    The ball, about 20 cm in diameter, is held in the sunset by Li NanFang''s hands. It is full of beauty that can''t be described by words, as if it contains a new world.


    "Beautiful, beautiful."


    "God, what do I see?"


    "Jade of the century."


    "The jade of the century!"


    "The jade of the century!"


    I don''t know who was the first to shout out these four words, which immediately aroused resonance. Hundreds of people, just like the appointment, raised their right fists high, smashed them hard, and jumped high.


    A group of silly birds, no matter how good the jade is, it''s not yours. At most, it''s just for each of you to spend 35000 dollars to have a look. Is it necessary to be so excited?


    The jade of the century?


    What do you think of this name? It''s a bit vulgar?


    The jade of the century is comparable to the dragon ball?


    Yes, it''s the dragon ball!


    Is it more direct, objective and pleasant to follow the name of Longzhu?


    Look at its round appearance, it looks like an extra large bead.


    Black dragon found it again. If it''s not called dragon ball, it''s too unreasonable.


    Little aunt, she is an old man. After seeing this bead, will she laugh from her ears?


    Then, in her ecstasy, would she care that Lao Tzu caused her so much trouble outside?


    "The jade of the century! The jade of the century


    The voice of the jade of the century is higher and higher, and it is more and more neat. It resounds through the air and goes straight to the bullfight.


    At this moment, people have forgotten whose jade of the century is. There are 35000 US dollars in the snake skin bag. They only know that they have witnessed the fourth jade of the century in the history of gray valley.


    It''s worth the party.


    To drink.


    Even Li Mu Chen lifted the veil and took off his mask. His face was whiter and redder than Huajiao''s, and his eyes were brighter than the brightest star at night. He was infatuated with the word "jade of the century" in his mouth.


    Unfortunately, no one can appreciate her face at this moment.


    All of them are staring at the century jade that Li Nanfang slowly raised his hands over his head.


    With a bang, Sayer, the owner of the counterweight stone, lowered his head and hit a big stone next to him. His blood splashed on the spot, his eyes turned white and he slipped to the ground and fell into a coma.


    But no one paid any attention to him. He was still dancing and shouting the jade of the century.


    Even Graf let go of brother David''s arm, followed the rhythm of the crowd, holding his hands high, jumping and cheering.


    Whoa!


    In the distance, there was the shriek of the siren.


    This is the police who maintain the law and order of gray valley. Just now, when they found that there was going to be trouble here, they called the headquarters for support.


    More than a dozen police cars and dozens of fully armed police officers arrived at a gallop.


    The sudden sound of the siren finally brings people back to reality from the state of madness.


    Some people, after shouting just now, even appeared the phenomenon of detachment. Leaning on the stone, they were staring at the century jade held high by Li Nanfang and chanting words.


    At this time of the scene, no one''s eyes, showing a greedy look.


    Everyone was shocked by the beauty of the jade of the century, and temporarily forgot those bad ideas.


    Li Nanfang went to the Hummer, jumped up, stood on the top of the car, held the jade high, looked down at all the people around like a king, and suddenly cried out: "its name is Longzhu! Dragon Ball! Dragon Ball


    Those who had just calmed down were quickly infected by him and immediately exclaimed, "dragon ball!"


    "Dragon ball!"


    "Dragon ball!"


    Li Nanfang called again, "it''s mine!"


    It''s the one from me


    "You can only see."


    Li Nanfang called again.


    The followers gathered in a uniform way: "you can only..."


    High voice, gradually calm down.


    People''s minds are beginning to calm down.


    Yes, this peerless dragon ball is his. We can only see it.


    Can only see - what a cruel reality!


    Li Nanfang turned around on the top of the car and said with a smile, "it''s mine, not yours. You can only look. Because, you all paid the corresponding price. "


    Looking up at Li Nanfang on the roof, brother David took a deep breath.He is one of the first to wake up, in a short moment, has made the most correct choice.


    Good stuff. Nobody doesn''t like it.


    Beauty is like this, so is beauty jade.


    What''s more, Li NanFang''s dragon ball has only appeared four times in the thousand year history of gray valley?


    It is said that gold and silver are valuable, but jade is priceless.


    Therefore, the dragon ball in Li NanFang''s hand can''t be measured by money at all.


    Most importantly, it''s not something that anyone can have.


    There is an old saying in China that every man is innocent, but he is guilty.


    Who has the treasure that makes people all over the world blush and want to fight for, then this person won''t live long.


    Unless it''s handed over to the state, or some very powerful individual.


    David asked himself that he had the strength to cross the three islands of England, but he was not sure that he would return home safely after seizing the dragon ball.


    Even if we can return home safely, death will follow us closely.


    In a word, he is not qualified to have this dragon ball.


    Since he is not qualified to own the dragon ball, why should he risk being killed by Li Nanfang in turn to fight for it?


    It''s better to cooperate with Li Nanfang and protect Longzhu hand in hand.


    In that way, Li Nanfang is bound to treat him as a brother, and he will get more benefits when he cooperates in the future!


    It has to be said that Dawei is a very smart man. After he found out the truth in an instant, he immediately told the four bodyguards in a low voice to show that the guy was in front of the car, and then he personally squeezed out the crowd to find the police boss who came after the news and asked for their help.


    Li Nanfang knows very well what kind of danger he will encounter when the dragon ball comes out.


    But he didn''t really care.


    Standing on the height of morality, he doesn''t have to bear the slightest psychological burden when he comes to kill those greedy people who are beyond their capacity.


    Although there are many people in the gray Valley, Li Nanfang doesn''t believe anyone can stop him who is integrated with the black dragon.


    What''s more, as long as David is smart, he can be his helper?

 Chapter 562

    Li Nanfang is very satisfied with David''s performance.


    When he was standing on the top of the car and turning slowly, he was always using the corner of his eye to pay close attention to David''s performance.


    As long as there is something wrong with David''s performance, he will be the first to hurt the killer!


    Li Nanfang will never forgive David for betraying his "Brotherhood" because he has suffered so much from him.


    To kill a big drug dealer and take his woman away is a mistake or two that people always feel guilty after they die, isn''t it?


    Well, David made the right choice.


    To the lasting brotherhood, cheers.


    After hearing the news, the Burmese police who came here were shocked to learn that someone had gambled on the jade of the century.


    The boss of the police is smart enough to stay here in grey valley. What''s more, brother David came to discuss this matter on his own initiative. He was stupid enough to have the idea of taking the jade of the century as his own.


    Of course, the tax to be levied must be levied.


    "No problem. We''ll take as much as we should."


    When brother David said this with a smile, he was suddenly surprised.


    Every regular customer of grey valley will have a dream about how much tax he should pay if he can gamble on a piece of jade of the century this time. This is just like the lottery addicts who fantasize about how much personal income tax they should pay after winning the grand prize.


    Three and a half million dollars.


    US $3.5 million is the tax that should be paid to the Burmese government once the jade of the century is opened in grey valley.


    This is the common sense of all gamblers. There is no need for accurate calculation, let alone bargaining. Only after paying so much money, Myanmar will use the official armed forces to protect gamblers to sell the jade or return to his own country safely.


    The onlookers who gambled with Li Nanfang just now paid US $35000 each, about 100 people. Didn''t they just collect the US $3.5 million tax?


    After thinking of this, Dawei was sweating all of a sudden. I didn''t expect that brother Li was such a scheming and gloomy person.


    He can be sure that since Li Nanfang can bewitch the onlookers to pay taxes on behalf of them, he must have been well prepared even though he might have been greedy and snatched the dragon ball.


    When he thought that Li Nanfang had just stepped on the stone and made it equal to the abnormal force value at both ends, David felt a headache.


    At the same time, it is also very lucky.


    Fortunately, he was able to restrain greed in time and made the most correct choice.


    Otherwise, at this moment, brother David''s head should turn into a rotten watermelon, right?


    In fact, brother David really overestimated Li NanFang''s scheming.


    He was really prepared to prevent brother David from betraying him, but he bewitched the melon eaters to pay the taxes on behalf of them. How could Li Nanfang, like an old guest like David, dream of paying the taxes when he came to grey Valley for the first time?


    Li Nanfang bewitched the gang of shaque to gamble with him because they were indeed shaque.


    Originally, he didn''t expect to win 35000 yuan per person and be satisfied with 20000 yuan per person. Who knows that those who are stupid but cry and cry have to give him more money.


    Well, it''s a sin to refuse the kindness of others.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to be a sinner. He could only be subordinate to the majority and accepted your kindness.


    Under the leadership of David, a large number of armed police brutally ordered all guests to dodge. Li Nanfang and the cash were surrounded by three layers inside and outside the line, and they were eyeing at the muzzle of the gun. When they found that anyone wanted to rush for money, they would immediately pull the trigger, break their legs first, and say something else.


    Everyone came to grey Valley to make a fortune, not for the Burmese police to break their legs.


    Since they don''t want their legs to be broken, they cry in their hearts about my 35000, and go back step by step.


    Tonight, there are bound to be a lot of sleepless people.


    On the one hand, he witnessed the birth of the century jade with his own eyes and was very excited.


    On the one hand, it must be for the sake of his 35000, so he threw it out without even splashing.


    As for whether these people are sleepless tonight, Li Nanfang won''t care. Under the guidance of David, he paid full taxes and won a security team composed of 30 policemen to ensure that he can leave Myanmar safely.


    Just after negotiating with the police, Li Muchen came over.


    The police boss still dare not offend her, only politely say hello.


    Li Mu Chen went to the car and looked at the dragon ball which had been put in the brocade box. He slowly took off the black gauze gloves and showed his greasy white, soft hands.


    It''s like nobody else.


    Li Mu Chen is very careful, holding the dragon ball out of the box and watching it carefully.


    Seeing that she has supported herself for millions of dollars, Li Nanfang has decided to forgive her for this rude act."A good jade is really the jade of the century."


    Looking at the dragon ball from a distance is totally different from the feeling of holding it in front of his face and appreciating it carefully. Li Muchen really felt its irresistible charm.


    Li Nanfang, who was standing beside her and worried that she might fall the dragon ball by mistake, broke in with a dry smile: "remind me, it''s not called century jade, it''s called dragon ball. If you have to give it four words, it''s my dragon ball. "


    "My dragon ball? Well, that''s a good name. "


    Li Mu Chen''s head was light and his face was looking at him. When he spoke, the black veil trembled: "fifty million dollars."


    Li Southern Leng next: "what?"


    "Sixty million."


    "You want to buy my dragon ball?"


    "Seventy million."


    Li Muchen was not impatient to talk nonsense with Li Nanfang. He just kept updating the numbers.


    This woman''s arrogance angered Li Nanfang: "one hundred million."


    "OK, deal."


    Before Li NanFang''s voice fell, Li Muchen nodded and agreed.


    Li Nanfang laughed: "Mr. Li, what''s your hurry? I haven''t finished yet. I mean, for a hundred million dollars, I''m not going to sell my dragon ball. "


    Li Mu Chen felt that he had been fooled. In his eyes behind the black gauze, there was a strong sense of Sen Han: "how much do you want? Only your greedy appetite can be satisfied. "


    "It''s not for sale."


    Li Nanfang said, reached out to take the dragon ball from Li Muchen''s hand, put it in the box, closed the box, and said with a smile, "Mr. Li, you should understand what non-sale goods mean, right? What''s more, do you think I''m short of money? "


    "You''re not short of money."


    "Li Zonghui''s eyes are burning. I admire her."


    "But you are short of life."


    Li Mu Chen said these four words. He turned around and left without waiting for Li Nan nan to finish.


    "Well, what do you mean, you?"


    Li Nanfang followed a few steps, then stopped. He rushed to the back of Li Muchen, who was walking away quickly. He said, "threaten me? Don''t you know I was scared? "


    David is not very clear whether Li Nanfang is scared.


    He only knew that after the birth of the Dragon Ball worth hundreds of millions of dollars, ruthless characters all over the world who are interested in money should come to Myanmar as soon as possible.


    With his strength alone, it should be very difficult for 30 Burmese police officers to help Li Nanfang transport the dragon ball back to China safely.


    There is no airport in grey valley. If you want to go to the airport, you need to drive in the middle of the night.


    Driving in the middle of the night does not mean a long distance, and it may also mean that the road is difficult to walk.


    Bad road, isn''t it the best home for robbers and road bullies?


    Therefore, David suggested that the most professional insurance companies in Myanmar should be employed to negotiate with Myanmar officials at a high salary, and military helicopter should be employed directly to China.


    No matter how tough the characters are, they dare not fight against the military.


    As long as the dragon ball is in China and the ruthless characters all over the world want to commit crimes, they have to think about it carefully. After all, China''s public security is one of the best in the world.


    David''s proposal was approved by Li Nanfang.


    In fact, he didn''t agree. He didn''t think it was necessary to spend the money.


    But brother David''s eyes made Li Nanfang puzzled, so he had to ask him to pee under the excuse of inviting him to pee.


    David''s explanation is very simple. After the dragon ball is produced, the Burmese police will get the benefits, and the military will also get the benefits. Otherwise, there will be a moth and trouble.


    Even, will pretend to be armed gangsters, brazenly to snatch.


    It''s really better to give them a million dollars and give them something to eat through the insurance company.


    After listening to brother David''s explanation, Li Nanfang sighed.


    Myanmar''s society is so dark, but he can understand that the principle of sharing interests is not too profound.


    The police who got the benefits were also afraid that the military would be jealous. Seeing that the Chinese dignitaries finally agreed to share the benefits, they were naturally not happy. They patted their chests and said that he would be the host tonight and invite the dignitaries to sit down in the restaurant there.


    It was dark, and Li Nanfang was hungry. He agreed with this proposal. He took the box in his hand, got on David''s Hummer, left gray Valley, and came to the police station where he once helped Lian Jie.


    After Li Nanfang sat down, he realized that the restaurant mentioned by the boss of the police was the dining hall of the police station - the greasy food on the table. He scraped it off with a scraper and then refined it into oil. It was estimated that he could raise a litter of piglets.


    Special.


    Forget it, I''m a lone guest in a foreign land, so I have to do as the Romans do. Don''t you see brother David in a white suit smiling like a spring breeze when he sits on the dark bench?


    Li has to stay with the insurance company of Nanfang until tonight.


    David naturally felt sorry for interrupting the rest of the police on duty, and took out $50000 to show his apology.The $50000 is to hire dozens of policemen to stay up all night to protect the police station from any raid.


    Li Nanfang thinks that the money is worth it.


    At two o''clock in the morning, duponne, general manager of Myanmar Thailand branch of an insurance company headquartered in the island countries, visited Mr. Li overnight.


    DuPont was a middle-aged man who was good at talking. He was gentle and gentle. He looked as amiable as the elder brother next door. However, when talking about business, he didn''t let an inch of money go, which made Mr. Li a little unhappy.


    However, for the sake of coming to Myanmar this time, Li Nanfang was happy again after accepting his high escort fee.


    After talking about the business and making a detailed plan for the escort route, Dongfang has become bright.


    When DuPont stood up and was ready to say goodbye, he suddenly asked, "Mr. Li, are you from Qingshan of China?"


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang has now taken Qingshan as his hometown. He has just said, "what''s the matter, Mr. DuPont has been there?"


    "No


    DuPont shook his head and thought about it before he said, "but a few days ago, our company just escorted two injured Castle Peak police officers home from Thailand."

 Chapter 563

    The old scholar went to the city, unable to bear the temptation, and went to the romantic fair with his friends. Inquiry, a thousand dollars a night, then rat scurry. Back home, everyone sighed: "it''s easy to stay at home for a thousand days, but it''s hard to go out for a day!"


    When Bai ling''er thought of this story, he felt a strong sense of helplessness more clearly.


    If she is in China, no matter which city she goes to, as long as she shows the police officer certificate of the criminal police captain, the local police will vigorously cooperate with her. It is not a problem to have important people, money and money, and lead the way party.


    But now she''s not at home, she''s in Thailand.


    Thailand is not a developed country in terms of land area, population, economy and other comprehensive aspects, and its political status is also very general. All previous leaders are Taiji masters. Even in the World War II, which swept most of the world, they were able to make both ends meet without suffering from any war, and retained a fairly complete ancient culture.


    Therefore, Thailand has become the most eye-catching tourist pearl in Southeast Asia. Every year, tens of millions of tourists flock here for leisure and holiday to experience the unique customs and culture.


    Thailand has three characteristics, which are known to the world.


    In the first place, naturally, is not inferior to India''s belief culture, the territory of numerous temples.


    Second, even primary school students have "heard a lot about" the human demon culture.


    At the end of the list is the underground black fist.


    How to describe the influence of Thailand''s underground black boxing in the world?


    Underground black boxing is well-known all over the world, especially in Brazil. But if Thailand claims to be the second in the world, no one dares to compete for the first in the world.


    The underground black boxing in Thailand, which has been popular for many years, has formed a unique set of rules.


    Every spring, summer, autumn and winter, there is a season long competition for the championship.


    In the championship competition, the players from all over the world gather all kinds of schools, such as Chinese Kung Fu, South Korean taekwondo, Brazilian judo, Australian Sanda and so on.


    According to its characteristics, people give it a rather vivid name, black boxing.


    According to incomplete statistics, the number of experts in various countries who die in black boxing every year is more than the number of local banshees in Thailand.


    The main reason why the death rate of black boxing is so high still attracts countless experts to take part in it is, of course, a word of benefit.


    If a black boxing player can make it to the top eight, his bonus will be as high as one million dollars.


    Double the top four, and the runner up in the final will be five million dollars.


    The winner will receive a total bonus of up to eight million dollars.


    It is precisely because of this irresistible high bonus that the outlaws are attracted to come here.


    Of course, they can''t have a defeat on the way to the championship charge.


    A failure means that they will never be able to walk upright again - either lie in bed for the rest of their lives and miss their glory, or go to the West with Tang Changlao happily.


    Lose once, you can lose all your life, this is the biggest charm of black boxing.


    And the source of support for this sport is the audience, which has the brutality factor in its heart.


    They may be afraid of death if they don''t fight, but they have money. They like that others can fight like beasts in the ring to earn their money. The more bloody the scene, the more excited they are.


    A Thai underground champion once said that even when Tyson came here to fight, he would walk and lie down!


    No one thought he was bragging. Even Tyson had to bear it.


    Because he knows very well that in Thailand''s black boxing, there are no rules in any regular competition, such as no need for the position below the waist, no buttonhole, no ear biting, no egg grabbing and so on.


    Here, no matter what means you use, as long as you can completely maim the other side, or simply kill, you are the real winner.


    Your audience, will like, adore you, will like your game.


    How many audiences you have when you fight also determines your income.


    It is because of this extreme bloodiness that the brutality in the audience''s bones is thoroughly aroused, and it is more likely to make huge profits from it.


    Every ring is a casino at the same time.


    Every battle of life and death will produce some winners or losers.


    Therefore, some people think that Thailand has only two characteristics: one is the human demon that can arouse people''s evil thoughts, and the other is the black boxing that can stimulate the beast in human bones.


    Bai ling''er doesn''t believe in Buddhism and is not interested in human demons. In the past, he frowned when he mentioned Thai black boxing.


    She has a shrewd personality, and it''s true that she is always savage in law enforcement, but in her heart, she loves peace - if it wasn''t for investigating and arresting the murderer, don''t ask her to pay money to come to the scene, even if it was for her money, she would not come.


    After so many days, as long as you think that Huang Zhiqiang has turned into a human demon and is still a human demon fighting black fists, Bai ling''er would like to pinch him by the neck with both hands, strangle him, tear him to pieces and feed him to the dog!When it was confirmed that Huang Zhiqiang appeared in Thailand, Bai linger immediately led seven elite criminal police of the Municipal Bureau to Thailand secretly to arrest him.


    No secret operation is not possible. According to reliable intelligence, Huang Zhiqiang is covered by a large group in South Korea.


    If he goes to arrest him in a big way, he may not enter Thailand, and Huang Zhiqiang may abscond ahead of time, leading to the collapse of the operation.


    This temple in Thailand is not big, but there are so many princes. Let''s just talk about the police. In every police station, there will be several different kinds of gifts. They crowd out each other and beat each other up.


    As long as they have money to get, or can get a visa from a developed country, there is nothing they dare not do.


    Corruption and incompetence of the police may be another feature of Thailand, right?


    The key to Thailand''s existence in gangs for so many years is that everyone has faith. Faith forbids them to betray their country, but they can do those bastard things for their interests.


    Public order in Thailand is not so much maintained by the police as a balance achieved by various forces for common development.


    Under such circumstances, Huang Zhiqiang hid in Thailand and was sheltered by the police faction strongly supported by South Korea. Let alone bailing''er, even if a large number of international criminal police arrived, it would be very sad for him to solve the problem quickly.


    According to the plan made by Bai linger in Qingshan City Bureau, he will contact the secret information directly after going to China as a tourist. After finding Huang Zhiqiang, he will be arrested secretly.


    It''s really no good. Shooting on the spot is also the way to solve the problem.


    But when Bai ling''er and others secretly came to Thailand, they were dazed by reality''s big hammer before they could discern the direction. The gas tank exploded in the early morning of the day they entered Thailand.


    How can the dark line die so coincidentally?


    No matter how stupid people are, they can taste different things.


    But even if Bai ling''er knew that this was a force of the local police, which was made for their own interests, so what?


    The Thai police have a lot of personality. Don''t mention the little fish and shrimps of Castle Peak police. Even if the big figures of Interpol come, they still dare to defy the law.


    People are not afraid.


    You have the ability to take us all away.


    If we are really removed, the local public security will be in chaos, affecting the development of Thailand as a whole.


    In this special environment, it''s normal for Bai ling''er to have the feeling that it''s easy to be at home and difficult to go out for a day.


    Well, since the police in your country don''t cooperate with us, it''s OK for us to investigate by ourselves?


    The wonderful attitude of the Thai police completely angered Bai ling''er. On the spot, they vowed that they would arrest the murderer and return home. If they could not complete the task, they would never talk about returning home again!


    Please help yourself. We will never interfere in the actions of our colleagues. We will not artificially make it more difficult for you to handle cases. If you need anything, we will do our best to cooperate. The attitude of the Thai police is generally acceptable.


    After winning the consent of the police here, Bai ling''er leads people to thoroughly investigate the site where the secret line was burned and killed. Maybe her persistence moved heaven, and then she found a pile of evidence under a stone behind the secret line home.


    This secret line doesn''t only serve Qingshan Municipal Bureau. It''s a professional secret line. Usually, if you don''t work, you go in and out of the boxing ring, bars and other places. You can get gossip information from all sides, screen out useful information, record it and wait for someone to buy it.


    So for his death, Bai ling''er is not too distressed. After all, when he chose to go this way, he should have thought of today''s end.


    From the stack of data saved by the professional secret line, Bai ling''er finds the information she wants.


    Mango health club.


    The typical way is to sell dog meat with a sheep''s head. I don''t know that I think this fitness club is a massage, foot therapy and so on. In fact, it is a professional underground black boxing place.


    Huang Zhiqiang, whose pseudonym is Kaka, is the gold medalist of this club.


    In the information left by the secret information, it is clear that the club''s behind the scenes boss is from South Korea.


    As for who is in South Korea?


    The secret line said that when he went to hell to make a thorough investigation, he would give the customer a dream.


    However, in the information he provided during his lifetime, he suspected that the club was related to youth entertainment in South Korea.


    When he was in Castle Peak, Bai ling''er had analyzed the intelligence. According to various argumentation, he concluded that Huang Zhiqiang and Shen yunzai, the only granddaughter of the current chairman of youth entertainment, were brothers and sisters.


    Well, the boss behind the scenes of mango club is probably youth entertainment.


    It is also because of Huang Zhiqiang''s relationship with a girl''s brother and sister that he was sheltered by the local police after he fled to Thailand.


    However, these are conjectures without any evidence. No matter how reasonable they are, Castle Peak police can''t question South Korean youth entertainment and say how can you cover up a criminal who committed a heinous crime in this way.


    Food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be said indiscriminately. This is especially true for the police who need evidence to handle any case.Neither Qingshan Municipal Bureau nor bailing''er intend to provoke South Korean youth entertainment. They really want to arrest Huang Zhiqiang.


    Bai ling''er, who found the information, immediately brought people to the mango club.


    The result is tickets - at present, it is the end of the black boxing autumn League, 300 dollars per ticket, VIP as high as 800, drinks are included.


    What, too expensive?


    Don''t buy it if it''s too expensive. Go to the price bureau and sue me.


    Don''t give me a police officer''s card. Don''t say it''s from China. Even if the local police boss comes here, you can''t take a penny less, and you can''t step into half a step!


    Men are like this. You can bite me if you have the ability.


    Bai ling''er is not a dog. Of course, he won''t bite. He has to bear the pain to buy three tickets from his own pocket.


    And the invoice?


    Sister, have you lost your mind?


    Come to this place to buy tickets and ask for invoices. It''s a Chinese civil servant.

 Chapter 564

    Bai ling''er was choked and blushed. He wanted to lose his temper, but he couldn''t do it. He had to put up with the overall situation. He took two of his men into the club.


    Because Huang Zhiqiang was born a brute and practiced Taekwondo hard when he grew up, he was already a famous master in South Korea''s boxing ring before committing a crime. Therefore, if you want to arrest him, you must consider his lethality.


    The seven men who follow Bai ling''er are all selected by her and the Bureau and others in the city''s police circle. They are ready to fight close to each other and let him obey the law.


    If the ticket price is ten yuan a chapter, Bai ling''er will buy eight tickets out of his own pocket.


    Can pit father, no, is pit Niang''s lowest three hundred dollars ticket price, can only let her take two most can fight under, enter the field.


    Bai ling''er is still too naive.


    In other words, she grew up in the big warm room of Huaxia. Except for meeting some scum, she was basically in a state of plain sailing. So when she came to the underground black boxing ring in Thailand, where the situation was very complicated, she realized that things were not as simple as she thought.


    Let alone arrest Huang Zhiqiang, she didn''t even see a hair.


    Huang Zhiqiang, whose pseudonym is Kaka, is the champion of the autumn league stage. He is in the recuperation period these days and is preparing to participate in the championship final at the end of the month.


    He''s the gold medal champion of mango club. Don''t expect to see him during his rest period.


    Bai ling''er wanted to show his police officer''s certificate and play a bully. However, thinking about the attitude of the conductor at the door, and looking at the rifle in his hand, he thought it was better to forget it.


    If you want to see Huang Zhiqiang, you have to wait until the end of the month.


    Wait.


    After a thousand gold flowers went out, Bai ling''er began to understand the taste.


    Even if she waits for Huang Zhiqiang to show up, if she wants to catch people directly in the club, the result will not be too good.


    Do clubs that don''t even pay for local police care about foreign police?


    Whoever dares to arrest their employees will definitely shoot without saying a word.


    So if you want to arrest Huang Zhiqiang, you must first smash his protective coat.


    Qingshan Municipal Bureau, which has been asked for help, immediately reports to the provincial department and, through diplomatic means, puts pressure on Thailand. If it does not cooperate, we will reduce the number of tours and routes from the eastern province to Thailand.


    It has been the consensus of the people of the world that any country that thinks that tourism is a piece of fat would rather go to the palace with a knife than offend the powerful Chinese tourist group. So when the eastern province offered this magic weapon, Thailand immediately became soft.


    After hard negotiations, Bai ling''er and others finally met Huang Zhiqiang.


    No, I saw a beautiful woman.


    Just after seeing a beautiful woman in Thai national costume, Bai ling''er''s first reaction was that she was confused and said that we were looking for Huang Zhiqiang. Why do you recommend a beautiful woman?


    Looking at that chestnut short hair beauty in Thai national costume, people faintly replied that this is Huang Zhiqiang you are looking for. The old and the young are not deceived, such as fake.


    In order to escape the punishment of justice, Huang Zhiqiang had an operation and turned into a beautiful woman!


    This, this is not mentioned in the secret intelligence.


    It seems that the secret is to keep the secret in mind, and then take it out to blackmail the Qingshan Municipal Bureau. However, it never occurred to him that his dream of making a fortune would be shattered with a fire.


    , in fact, Huang Zhiqiang was transformed into an adult demon in the shortest time. As long as he knew how to keep a low profile and didn''t brag after drinking, he had once done a murder case in Huaxia, and the secret line would not be heard. He immediately realized the opportunity to get rich and began to investigate him secretly.


    Not to mention that he has laid a death trap for himself.


    This is the typical way that if you don''t die, you won''t die.


    After wringing her thigh several times and forcing herself to believe that the Thai police were not fooling her, Bai ling''er began to ask Huang Zhiqiang about the details of the massacre.


    What if the scapegoat is Huang Zhiqiang?


    Facts have proved that Huang Zhiqiang does have a way of "taking death". In front of officer Bai, who is just and awe inspiring, he does not deny repeatedly that he is not a killer, but a poor man forced by life to change. On the contrary, he speaks wildly, saying that Lao Tzu, no, Lao Niang is Huang Zhiqiang!


    At the beginning, the details of what weapon I used, who I killed first, who I killed later, and how I evacuated calmly after committing a crime were completely consistent with Bai linger''s control.


    I''m the killer, but what can you do to me?


    Punish me by law?


    Ha ha, I''m kidding about bird hair. This is Thailand underground black boxing ground, not in your China!


    There is only one way to arrest me, that is, to maim or kill me in the ring.


    There is no other way.


    Since that woman betrayed me, I hated all the Chinese people, so now my biggest hope is to kill more Chinese people through the ring.If you have the ability, come and kill me in the ring, anytime and anywhere!


    After Huang Zhiqiang put down these words, he swung his robe and left.


    Bai ling''er was about to move, and several pistols aimed at her.


    The local police boss who came to help her shrug helplessly, spread out his hands and said, sorry, I can only help you here.


    All right.


    Isn''t it just a challenge?


    I''ll fight you!


    Bai ling''er is also arrogant. She makes a decision immediately. She wants to kill the garbage in the challenge arena!


    Of course, due to some reasons, Bai ling''er will not appear as a Chinese policeman when he is playing in the challenge arena.


    Of course, the seven men who came here with officer Bai would not allow a girl to take part in this kind of challenge competition. They all volunteered to kill the criminals with Mawen wine.


    So, a final eve of the game started, against both sides is Kaka, and Chinese experts.


    There were many onlookers.


    After the start of the game, Bai ling''er knew how big a mistake she had made!


    Huang Zhiqiang, who has undergone sex change surgery, has no place to vent his androgen in his body, and all of it has been transformed into strength and speed. Just think of Dongfang Bubai, who has practiced sunflower classic.


    Among the seven elite players who came to Thailand with Bai ling''er, the first one who came on the stage was the retired special detachment of a major military region in China. After taking the stage, Huang Zhiqiang broke his left leg and twisted his right arm.


    If it wasn''t for Bai ling''er, who risked being attacked by the audience, leading people to rush to the arena for rescue, the policeman''s neck would be broken!


    Fortunately, the Thai police knew the identity of Bai ling''er and others, and did not dare to act recklessly. They sent several plainclothes to protect them, but they were not protected by the club because they violated the rules of black boxing, and they jumped out with guns.


    Huang Zhiqiang is also "a large number of adults", holding his hands high and jumping on the challenge arena. He uses all kinds of obscene movements to mock and challenge Bai linger and others.


    Can you imagine a short chestnut haired beauty in big underpants and a small black hood doing those unbearable actions?


    Huang Zhiqiang''s action triggered waves of screaming in the audience, and countless men yelled, "Kaka, I love you so much, I want to send you flowers and essence.".


    In the heart of the angry Chinese police, immediately someone stepped on the stage again - the result is worse than the one who just started. It is estimated that he will never want to walk upright again in his life.


    It''s said that beautiful women are big chested and brainless, but Bai ling''er is not.


    When Huang Zhiqiang defied her and asked her to perform in person, she calmed down and quit the club with her colleagues carrying two seriously injured subordinates in a lot of ridicule and abuse.


    She has seen that if she wants to arrest Huang Zhiqiang according to the rules, these eight of them will be folded here, and she can''t do it.


    That human demon is so powerful!


    She may even feel that - although she is reluctant to do so, she also feels that Huang Zhiqiang, whose speed and strength are so abnormal that science can''t explain them, can only be dealt with by the appearance of the dragon in December in Chinese legend.


    But will those big men come here to fight black boxing for this kind of little bastard?


    Probably not.


    Well, what else can we do to arrest the murderer?


    There is no way.


    In this way, he went back home and told the Bureau seat that we met Huang Zhiqiang. As a result, he was beaten and maimed two of them and escaped back with his tail between his legs?


    Bai ling''er would rather die than do so!


    If we don''t, will more people be beaten and maimed by criminals?


    Bai ling''er made the most difficult choice and asked five colleagues to escort two seriously injured colleagues back home. She stayed.


    She will die in the challenge arena!


    Before he died, he had to bite down Huang Zhiqiang''s flesh!


    Only in that way can she be worthy of the two colleagues who were seriously injured and the police badge on her head.


    She wants to use her own blood to wash the stains on the police badge.


    Of course, she would not listen to her five colleagues.


    If you want to die, die together!


    Turn off your cell phone, cut off all contact with the country, and have a drink before you die.


    After this drink, we are still good brothers in the afterlife.


    Bai ling''er, who had no effect in persuading and strict orders, only clenched his lips, raised his head with tears in his eyes, and drank a cup of wine. Let''s be brothers in the afterlife!


    There are some things that you have to do even if you know that to do them is to die.


    All six of them stay, so who escorts the two injured colleagues home?


    Insurance companies.


    Someone from the Thai police specialized in this business immediately contacted DuPont Na, the general manager of an insurance company in Myanmar and Thailand, and asked them to send someone to escort them back home. All the expenses were borne by the Thai police.After all, we are peers.


    No matter how jerky they are, they are also moved by the high moral integrity of the Chinese police, who would rather die than shame their badge.


    Tonight is the night of the bloody battle between Bai ling''er and five brothers, Huang Zhiqiang!


    At the scene, there were thousands of onlookers, shouting, dear Kaka, kill those Chinese experts.


    Especially that woman, very beautiful appearance - very beautiful girl, when she died, was she very beautiful?


    Who will play first, Bai ling''er and others also after rigorous analysis, out of the order.


    She''s going to be the first.


    Bailing''er is the first one to appear, not because she has the highest Kung Fu, but because she is a girl, not a human demon.


    Since girls are always softer, they are more sensitive to emotional changes than men.


    If she is the last one to appear on the stage, after seeing five colleagues die, she will be greatly affected and lose her mind, and then speed up the pace of death, unable to cause a possible fatal blow to Huang Zhiqiang.


    So, she hoped, she would die first.


    "I''ll go first. I''ll be up there, waiting for you. "


    When the bell to urge the contestants to go on stage sounded again, Bai ling''er took off his windbreaker, pointed to the ceiling and said to his colleagues.

 Chapter 565

    Under the windbreaker is a delicate body in women''s black professional competition clothes, healthy, but with maternal tenderness, far from being comparable to Huang Zhiqiang''s Xibei goods.


    The reason why the public at the scene like Huang Zhiqiang is because of his female image.


    People are full of evil in their bones. They prefer to see women fighting like beasts in the arena.


    Therefore, there are Bai ling''er out of the game, the audience is absolutely full.


    The aisle was full of people, and it was very difficult to turn around.


    But this does not affect them in line, put a lot of money into the box of the game.


    Every bundle of banknotes has its own name written on it. The odds for Huang Zhiqiang are pitifully 1:1.2, while the odds for Bai linger and others are 1:20.


    In this way, the makers constantly scolded the gamblers, saying that they seized the opportunity to plunder the property of the boxing ring, how could no one put it in the gambling box of the Chinese guests?


    The box will soon be full.


    There are about 1300 gamblers, each of whom has a thousand bets, and it costs US $1.3 million.


    How can I only invest a thousand dollars!


    This is a good opportunity to kill the mango club. Although the odds are frightening, how about a million at a time?


    At the end of the game, we can get back 1.2 million.


    What''s the difference between this and picking up money?


    "Go and tell the manager if we want to block the bid?"


    The leader in charge of gambling, seeing the money coming out of the box and the sweat flowing on his forehead, quickly hissed his younger brother to report to the manager.


    "No


    When the manager bent over, staring at his toes, and asked the girl standing in front of the window of the supreme observation box on the second floor in a low voice whether to block the bid, she said faintly: "since we can open a gambling game, we''d better be prepared to lose money. We should pay attention to credibility in everything we do. We can''t lose what we have earned so many years just because we are destined to lose something. "


    "Yes, I see. I''m going to inform them and let the guests bet. "


    The manager of the club agreed. When he turned around and wanted to leave, Yu Guang couldn''t help glancing at the girl.


    The girl wore a black tight leather dress, which showed her charming figure with concave and convex. But she stepped on a pair of ink red high-heeled shoes, which made her 1.7 meter tall look taller. Especially when her hands were around her chest, it was easy to associate her with the queen.


    The manager only dares to glance at the Queen''s figure, but does not dare to look at the face.


    He was afraid that when he saw that face, he would be deeply infatuated with her, not only because of it, but also because of it, he would make her angry and end up as a former boxing manager.


    As the manager of the boxing ring, he couldn''t extricate himself from the Queen''s beautiful face. As a result, he was plucked out of his eyes.


    After her eyes were plucked out, the queen was afraid that he would eat them.


    Who can imagine that such a beautiful and arrogant girl will have such a cruel heart?


    And she in public, South Korea''s first beauty image, alone does not match.


    So and so the first beauty, should not have as beautiful as flowers, gentle and kind temperament?


    When Shen Yun was here, everything changed. When the manager at the door of the box just thought of it, he suddenly heard the Queen''s faint command: "urge the Chinese again, she is too ink."


    After the bell for the third time to urge the contestants to go on stage sounded, more than a thousand spectators on the scene cried out in unison: "go on stage, go on stage, go on stage!"


    "NIMA, aunt, I have to calm down."


    Looking at Huang Zhiqiang, who is already on the stage, pinching his waist with his left hand and taking a cat''s step around the challenge arena, and constantly kissing the audience, Bai ling''er sneered and asked, "stone, how much cash do you have there?"


    Stone is Bai ling''er''s accountant who led the team to Thailand to carry out the task, and is in charge of all the operation funds.


    At this time, the captain answered the question truthfully: "there are 50000 dollars left."


    "Quite a lot."


    Bai ling''er smiles, looks at the box and says, "put all the money in the box we can win. Don''t laugh at me for being whimsical. Maybe there''s a miracle, maybe. "


    No one answered, everyone''s heart is very heavy.


    The stone nodded hard and walked quickly to the other side.


    Seeing that he is about to become a dead man, the audience give him face and make way for him. They look at him with puzzled eyes and don''t understand what he is going to do.


    When he saw that he took out all the banknotes and put them in the bet box of their own victory, there was a sound like the wind blowing on the water: "dig a slot, how can he bet on his own victory?"


    "Mango club should be grateful to him, because of their stupid performance, the club lost tens of thousands of dollars."


    "Maybe they can win, too? Six, after all. ""Hum, can more sheep pose a threat to tigers?"


    "But anyway, I suddenly began to admire these Chinese people. In order to breathe, knowing that he will die, he still has no regrets. I''ve decided to give them 10000 yuan! "


    "I feel the same way. I''ll pay 20000 yuan as a sacrifice to their spirits in heaven."


    "I''ll give you 20000!"


    Maybe they were moved by Bai ling''er''s spirit that he would rather die than lose the prestige of China. Maybe they had slippers floating in their heads. In a word, in the next ten minutes, there were more than a dozen people who bet that they could win.


    The leader in charge of block casting was very happy when he saw someone throwing money into the Chinese box. He gestured to the people in the challenge arena to start the game later, so that the club would lose less money.


    However, Bai ling''er stepped onto the challenge arena and walked along the steps with a lot of blood. Every step was easy and natural.


    She looks very calm, not like going to death, but like going to dinner.


    "Are you sure that guy will come?"


    Seeing that Bai ling''er stepped into the challenge arena, ye Xiaodao was a little worried and turned to ask the middle-aged man who yawned and wept.


    "Your sister, don''t you see me yawning?"


    Qin Yuguan raised his hand and slapped Ye Xiaodao on the back of his head.


    As if, the life and death of Bai ling''er and others is far less important than his happy yawn.


    Ye Xiaodao could avoid it, but he didn''t dare.


    He and Qin Laoqi together, just like he and Spurs together of the copy.


    No matter what excuse he used, when he came to the back of the Spurs'' head, my brother-in-law did not dare to dodge, even more dare not resist, or it would be a more cruel blow.


    The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Ye Xiaodao bullies his brother-in-law. He learned it from Qin Yuguan.


    After being slapped, ye Xiaodao grinned and muttered in a low voice: "Li Nanfang had better not come."


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t come, ye Xiaodao will replace him. He will replace Bai linger on the stage. He will spread the resentment of Qin Yuguan on Huang Zhiqiang, who is extremely coquettish and takes the catwalk.


    "If he dares not come, I will castrate him next time I see him."


    Qin Yuguan said lightly.


    On the surface, he said that he was very relaxed. He didn''t care about the life and death of Bai ling''er and others. But he looked at Huang Zhiqiang''s eyes like an ice cone - cold!


    No one knows that Qin Yuguan is the big boss behind the scenes of the insurance company headquartered in the island.


    Qin Laoqi was able to know that two Chinese Castle Peak police officers were seriously injured by Huang Zhiqiang. He was also ordered by your wives to inspect DuPont.


    Ye Xiaodao is very angry when he thinks he is. He shouts that he wants to go to Huang Zhiqiang immediately and screw his head off to kick the ball!


    Qin Yuguan stopped him.


    He hoped that ye Xiaodao would give this opportunity to Li Nanfang.


    In that way, we can further beautify Li Renzha, and let some big people in China who have some complaints about him shut up.


    Therefore, even if Li Nanfang, who has a dragon ball in gray Valley, does not find DuPont Na at David''s suggestion, DuPont Na will find him and tell him the news.


    If Li Nanfang is indifferent to the news of the damage of Bai linger''s personnel, or can''t come for some reason, Qin Yuguan may really castrate him.


    A person, no matter how stupid, bad, despicable, but as long as he can know how to be filial to the elderly, care for the interests of the motherland, and attach great importance to the blood thicker than water, then he is a good man.


    This is Qin Yuguan''s principle of distinguishing between good and bad.


    Jingle!


    The bell of the first round rings.


    For a moment, Huang Zhiqiang''s strong and strong body was immediately kissing his shoulders.


    Compared with Bai ling''er, who is a professional sportswear, Huang Zhiqiang is quite exposed and sexy, especially when his feet and toes alternate with each other. When he jumps in the same place, the pair of flesh balls in front of his chest, which are almost fruit dew, suddenly show a very erotic atmosphere.


    It caused more than a thousand audience to scream.


    After taking a deep breath, Bai ling''er clenched her fists and bit her lips hard. Her eyes were fixed on Huang Zhiqiang, who didn''t care, but still came with cat''s steps.


    Different from the formal boxing match, there is no referee in black boxing.


    Only the little sister who raised the card, and the waiter who rang the bell.


    The time of each game is five minutes.


    Five minutes later, as soon as the bell ringer strikes, the competitors must be separated. Otherwise, the guard in the ring will rush up and beat the undisciplined person to death with electric batons, and then throw him out of the ring to cancel his lifelong qualification.


    "Come on, sister."


    Huang Zhiqiang walked to Bai linger three steps in front of her, stared at her beautiful neck, and said with a smile, "I can''t wait to taste the beauty''s blood again. Last time I tasted it, I was in your country, punishing the woman who betrayed me. But her blood stinks, just like her people. So I hope your blood is sweet. ""You''ll taste it. But I''ll taste you, too. Your blood should be disgusting. Only because, after you are castrated, those things secreted by your male nature have penetrated into the blood. "


    Bai ling''er said slowly, shaking his shoulders, retreating two steps and raising his fists.


    Huang Zhiqiang was not irritated by her words. He still grinned and asked, "do you have any unfulfilled wishes?"


    "Yes."


    Bai ling''er was silent for a moment and said softly.


    What is Bai ling''er''s wish?


    She didn''t want to tell anyone that she really wanted to fall in love with that scum Li when she was alive.


    Inexplicably, Bai ling''er thought of Li Nanfang.


    Puzzling again, Bai ling''er thought, will he cry when he hears the news of my death?


    As soon as she thought about it, she heard someone shouting: "Hey, Bai ling''er, you are really not enough friends. Come here to play fool, don''t tell me

 Chapter 566

    All of a sudden, the ice and snow melted.


    Never had the fear, let Bai Ling Er leisurely tears.


    The light of the whole underground black boxing field seemed to shine a lot at once.


    Because -- Bai ling''er smiles.


    After hearing that sound.


    Man''s voice, sounds out of breath, just finished a marathon, just like a dog, spitting out his tongue to disperse heat, with a strong complaint.


    It''s like a man who has been out all day, dragging his tired body home, finds that his wife is stealing the sweet and sour tenderloin he promised to make. He is very dissatisfied.


    The steps of the ring rang out the sound of pedaling.


    Bai ling''er, with dim tears in his eyes, slowly looks back and sees a fuzzy man. He is really bent over, holding the armrest in his left hand, spitting out his tongue like a dog, and sweating down his forehead like a stream.


    It seemed that he was so tired that he was about to collapse on the ground, but he didn''t collapse. He held the stake on the challenge arena in his hands and kept complaining: "grass, the traffic condition in this place is even more blocked than my big green hill. I don''t want to ride in a luxury car. I have to come on foot. Fortunately, it''s not too late. It''s not too late. "


    Just finished this sentence, he made a fuss again: "Damn, what are you wearing? Who made you dress like this, in public, with my consent? "


    Involuntarily, he took off his shirt full of egg yolks and put it on Bai ling''er.


    It''s egg yolk.


    Like learning that his wife was stealing at home, Li Nanfang ran all the way to the city. He didn''t know how many vendors he knocked down and how much anger he caused. He smashed eggs, tofu and other things at him like money.


    What''s more, someone took a brick and hit him on the back of the head.


    Grass, don''t you know it''s going to kill people?


    Forget it. I''m busy running. I don''t care about him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    More than a thousand spectators, waiting for the two beauties to tear themselves apart, suddenly saw someone running up to the challenge arena, holding the best female leader, chirping all the time, and wrapping her charming body in such dirty clothes. After a moment of stupidity, they were suddenly angry.


    The game has already started, but suddenly someone ran to stir up, angry not only the masses, but also the club''s internal security.


    Immediately, there are seven or eight internal security guards, holding the electric stick high, rushed over.


    "Wait!"


    Li Nan Nan put his left hand around Bai ling''er''s shoulder and took out a stack of banknotes from his pants pocket with his right hand: "I''m here to send money!"


    If he said that Laozi came to fight on behalf of Bai ling''er, the internal security guard would not say a word, and would smash the baton and cover his face.


    If he said, I don''t allow Bai ling''er to fight, the internal security guard would not say a word, and hit him with an electric stick.


    He just said that he came to give money.


    No matter who opens the underground ring, what is the ultimate goal?


    Making money, of course.


    No one''s going to give you money. It''s a fool.


    Therefore, the charm of money, in the face of most problems, has the charm that no reason can match.


    Customer is God, God is never wrong business philosophy, suitable for Thailand''s underground black boxing ring.


    Sure enough, when Li Nanfang sacrificed his money, the internal security guards stopped immediately, just like a wolf dog, but they were stopped by the iron chain.


    "Here''s 30000 dollars. I''ll take Huaxia''s side."


    Since he went to the golden triangle and grey Valley, Li Nanfang has gained a lot of insight. As soon as he sees that the box is full of money, he doesn''t need anyone''s explanation. He immediately knows that it''s gambling.


    As soon as he threw it, three bundles of cash fell into the arms of neibaotou. Li Nanfang said arrogantly: "dig your ears, listen to my name clearly. My name is Li Nanfang. Muzi Li, the wild geese fly to the south of the south. "


    If it is other occasions, Li Nanfang dare not introduce himself like this.


    But now is to do good - when a man is doing good, he can''t say his name. Isn''t that boring?


    He bit his lower lip hard to make sure that he was not dreaming. Bai ling''er, who was held in his arms by him, put his mouth close to his ear and said in a soft voice, "can we stop burning bags like this?"


    "No. You have to cook like this. "


    Without thinking about it, Li Nanfang refused and took out a check: "this is the cash check of England Chengda group. Is it common here? If I can, I''d like to bet all the three million. "


    Looking at Li Nanfang, the head of the internal security department blinked. Just as he was about to shake his head and say that we only need cash here, a cold woman''s voice came from the Bluetooth headset: "take it. No, nothing. "


    In his life, the head of internal security has heard countless women''s voices, but no woman''s voice can give him an unforgettable impression.


    Let him hear the sound, the Queen''s shadow will appear in front of his eyes.The head of the internal security bureau is not qualified to know who this girl looks like. However, he knows that after staring at that beautiful face for a while, the former manager''s eyes are cut off and put into his own mouth.


    Since then, the head of internal security has vowed that no matter what the queen says, he will resolutely obey and not hesitate!


    That''s what he thought and did.


    Soon, the professional accountant of the club came over. As a result, after checking the check carefully, he nodded his head and said that it was true. As long as he went to those big international banks, he promised to put forward the money.


    "Alas, it''s only three million. If I can sell the Dragon Ball - no, if I borrow more from brother David, I can make this broken ring bankrupt. "


    Li Nanfang sighed with regret, and his eyes swept past the window of a supreme box on the second floor.


    He had a sense of incomprehension.


    As soon as he stepped into the ring, there was a pair of venomous eyes on him.


    This is the enemy''s eye.


    However, Li Nanfang didn''t care too much. If he cared about what kind of eyes everyone''s enemies used when they looked at him, he would have been tired to death.


    As for the enemy, he is even more lazy to care.


    At present, it is important to make money first.


    "Go down and cheer me on."


    The action is frivolous. After patting Bai ling''er''s strong hips, Li Nanfang praised: "it feels good. I didn''t see it before. I''m blind. Don''t turn around, or I''ll go right away. "


    "I''ll settle with you when I get back."


    Bai ling''er bit his lower lip again, wrapped his tight shirt and asked anxiously, "can you do it?"


    She had known Li Nanfang was very powerful for a long time, and she had seen him look terrible when he was crazy.


    However, Huang Zhiqiang is also very powerful.


    Especially super abnormal cruel!


    How did he maim two colleagues? Now Bai ling''er can recall that terrible scene as long as he closes his eyes.


    "Get rid of that" Ma. "


    Li Nanfang finally breathed his breath and said, "go down and help me watch the money box to prevent these guys from defaulting."


    Bai ling''er nodded gently, Li nan''nan shivered all over.


    He''s not used to it. Officer Bai looks like a good girl.


    "Are you Huang Zhiqiang?"


    Li Nanfang made a sorry gesture to the bell ringer before he looked at Huang Zhiqiang.


    Of course, Huang Zhiqiang can see that Li Nanfang is a newcomer and a member of Bai linger''s group.


    According to the rules of black boxing, after the boxer is determined, he can''t change it casually.


    But the rules are made by people. The younger martial sister who made the rules agreed to accept Li NanFang''s check, which proved that allowing him to break the rules.


    The bell ringing waiters, the head of the internal security department, and more than a thousand spectators also knew this very well.


    So, no one will make a lot of noise and say that they want to take back their bets because of the change of players at any time.


    In their opinion, today''s game will be upgraded from six to seven.


    By mango club''s gold medal boxer Kaka beauty, alone in the Chinese group of seven.


    Those who watch the excitement hope that it will be more lively.


    Just like Huang Zhiqiang, he wanted to kill all the Chinese people on the scene one by one.


    With a little smile, Huang Zhiqiang gave a charming smile: "it''s me. But now it''s called Kaka. Who are you? "


    "Are you deaf?"


    Sometimes, Li Nanfang is very stingy with people who are dying. He is too lazy to introduce himself again. He looks at the bell ringer and says, "can we start?"


    Jingle.


    The first round of the game, officially started.


    The bikini girl, holding the sign high, once again spared Taiwan for a week. When she passed Li Nan, she threw him a wink.


    It''s her routine.


    But Mr. Li mistakenly thought that he finally had the momentum to charm a bikini beauty with a shock of tiger''s body. Longyan was very happy, and raised his hand to slap someone''s ass, saying: "sister, I''ll tell you a good chance to get rich. Put all your valuables on me. "


    "Go to hell!"


    Huang Zhiqiang answered Li Nanfang with a fierce side kick instead of raising a card.


    After he stepped on the stage, Li Nanfang, who was just looking at his mouth, suddenly raised his hand to block it. With a dull bang, Li Nanfang stepped back and heavily shouldered on the pillar of the boxing ring.


    His face changed greatly, and he cried out: "grass, how powerful!"


    "There''s more to come."


    Huang Zhiqiang gave him a gloomy smile, did not give him a chance to breathe, jumped up.


    "White team, is Li Nanfang OK?"


    Just when Li Nanfang was forced by Huang Zhiqiang for the fourth time, he had to roll sideways. Stone asked Bai linger nervously."Should, should it work?"


    After the duel started, Bai ling''er, who was clinging to the clothes, murmured.


    Li Nanfang is very powerful - but Huang Zhiqiang is also very powerful and quite fierce.


    If it wasn''t for Li NanFang''s confidence and his sudden appearance, Bai linger would not have stepped down so easily.


    But now, it seems that Li Nanfang is close to something.


    If he is maimed or killed, I will die with him. Why do you want so much?


    After thinking this way, Bai ling''er felt relaxed.


    "Go, go back to sleep."


    In the cheers of more than a thousand onlookers shouting "kill him", Li Nanfang was extremely embarrassed for the seventh time. When he sneaked through Huang Zhiqiang''s ribs, Qin Yuguan finally lost his interest and turned to go.


    "You go first, and I''ll come later."


    Ye Xiaodao turned his eyes, squeezed out the crowd, came to the betting box, and asked the head of Fengtou: "can I still bet now?"


    "Who are you taking?"


    "Chinese people."


    "Vote as much as you want. If you don''t have enough money - gold and silver jewelry is OK. "


    See ye Xiaodao from a few pockets, catch lice out of a lot of messy money, gold and silver jewelry big watch, blocking leader smile, thought, this person''s brain is sick.

 Chapter 567

    If ye Xiaodao''s brain is not sick, how can he take out so many things and bet on the Chinese who are destined to be killed alive?


    However, the leader of Fengtou will not remind Ye Xiaodao.


    He''s not Dao Ye''s son. What''s his duty to remind him?


    "How much is this worth?"


    Ye Xiaodao raised a bright gold watch and asked the leader of Fengtou.


    This gold watch looks familiar. It seems that I have seen it somewhere.


    The head of Fengtou didn''t have time to think where he had seen this gold watch. He weighed it in his hand and pressed down the price. It was only ten thousand dollars.


    The leader of Fengtou has seen the world very well. He doesn''t need to identify it carefully. He can determine that this gold watch is worth at least $20000 by his hand, but he only gives half of the price. That is to say, ye Xiaodao is eager to bet and has no patience to argue with him about the price.


    Sure enough, ye Xiaodao didn''t have any intention of arguing. He immediately took out another jade card and asked how much it would cost.


    He decided to take advantage of the opportunity to kill his blockbuster leader, and then he got another $10000.


    This jade is the size of a child''s palm. Although it''s not ice, its carving is quite good. You can''t buy it for less than $30000 on the black market.


    Ye Xiaodao still didn''t argue about anything. He took out a red emerald snuff bottle again. Seeing that he kept pulling out some good things, the leader of Fengtou was very surprised. He really didn''t understand how this guy could carry so many good things with him.


    But one thing is for sure, the blockbuster won''t care where ye Xiaodao got so many good things. He just keeps the price down and is determined to earn more money for the ring.


    Jingle a crisp ring, boxing ring at the end of the first round, ye Xiaodao finally finished the bet.


    Even if the head of Fengtou Kejin kept down the price, the pile of things ye Xiaodao pulled out, plus 150000 yuan in cash, the total assets were as high as 480000 US dollars.


    Forty eight twenty is nine million six hundred thousand dollars.


    It''s nearly eight million US dollars to take away 20% of the takeout from the ring. It''s definitely worth the trip.


    Ye Xiaodao calculated silently in his heart and looked back to the direction of squeezing.


    Several spectators were touching with both hands: "Gee, where''s my big gold watch?"


    "Ah, where''s my snuff bottle?"


    "There are thieves, there are people with dirty hands and feet in the ring!"


    "Security! security staff? Where''s the security guard? Someone has stolen my things! "


    Before others react, ye Xiaodao, who has got the "betting certificate", mingles with the crowd and shouts for security.


    All of a sudden, this area became a mess, no matter what was lost or not, they were all shouting in a mess.


    Jingle!


    There''s only five minutes of half-time. It''s over.


    In addition to those who lost the gold watch and snuff bottle, the other audience looked up to the stage again. They didn''t know who it was. They raised their hands to smash it, shouting to kill him, to kill him!


    Have others lost anything? What have they lost? Do you care about the audience?


    People just focus all their attention on the ring, hoping that the coquettish Miss Kaka can knock down the Chinese quickly, and it''s better to tear him from between his legs.


    Li NanFang''s performance in the first round made all the audience angry.


    Even if you are blind, you can see that Miss Kaka has an absolute advantage. Every punch and every foot is so powerful that she can break the bluestone slab - but she can''t hit Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang is like a monkey.


    Lucky monkey.


    In the first round, Miss Kaka had at least 13 chances to knock him down with one blow.


    But he didn''t grasp so many opportunities. Li Nanfang could always avoid them at the critical moment. Although he looked embarrassed, he was unharmed after all.


    Big guys spend money to watch the game. Some people even put all their lives into the game. Isn''t it to watch the exciting and bloody scenes to bet on Huang Zhiqiang''s victory?


    You are always like a monkey, dribbling around in the boxing ring. You are so embarrassed that you are disgusting. What''s the matter?


    Isn''t this a hooligan?


    "Miss Kaka, kill this damned rascal!"


    People yell like this.


    Affected by him, hundreds of people yelled to kill the hooligan!


    "You are the hooligans!"


    Bai ling''er retorts loudly, as well as her five colleagues.


    It''s just that the voices of six of them, in the chorus of hundreds and thousands of spectators, are negligible.


    Huang Zhiqiang is also very angry.


    As everyone thought, Huang Zhiqiang also thought that he could knock Li Nanfang to the ground at any time.


    The reason why this guy can still stand on the ring breathlessly, his face is full of fear, it is nothing more than relying on his flexibility and a little good luck."This time, you won''t be lucky any more. I will never let my fans down. "


    Huang Zhiqiang''s coquettish face showed a ferocious smile when his fists were touched. The tips of his feet were alternating with each other quickly. He jumped a few times in the same place. He put his left fist in front of his eyes and his right hand in his right ear. His eyes narrowed slightly and forced Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang retreated slowly, his fists in front of his face, his mouth half open, panting.


    Huang Zhiqiang''s approach is speeding up, while Li Nanfang is afraid to attack him. He has to speed up his retreat.


    Soon, he was forced to the southeast corner of the ring.


    As he was about to do in the first round, he quickly dodged the dead corner from the left, but Huang Zhiqiang flashed out his right foot and blocked his route ahead of time.


    Li Nanfang had no choice but to move quickly to the right with his back against the cable of the ring.


    Huang Zhiqiang''s left foot flew up again and sealed it in time, forcing him to return to the dead corner.


    "Kill him, kill this rascal!"


    "I want to see blood!"


    "I want to see his mouth full of broken teeth! My dear Miss Kaka, please satisfy my humble wish


    Seeing that Li Nanfang was finally sealed in the corner, the audience became more excited, waving their fists and yelling.


    "Li Nanfang, step back, step back!"


    He didn''t see Li Nanfang show his skills, but now he''s sealed up. At any time, he may be Cruelly Abused by Huang Zhiqiang. Bai linger panics. He pushes away the people in front of him and rushes to the ring.


    But this time, there was no local police to protect her. Without anyone''s command, she immediately blocked her way and yelled back, otherwise it would be impolite.


    There are many people on Bai ling''er''s side, but there are more internal guards, and they all have guns in their hands, so even if they want to rush up again, they can''t do anything.


    Bai Ling Er ignores these however, raise a hand to push two inside to protect hard to open.


    Immediately, three internal guards blocked the steps to the ring.


    She couldn''t get up, so she had to go around the southeast corner of the challenge arena and grab the cable. Just as she was about to let Li Nanfang come through the gap, Huang Zhiqiang had already jumped up with a scream, his right knee in front of him, his elbows raised high, and hit him hard on the head!


    It''s not Taekwondo, it''s a fatal move in Taiquan.


    Li Nanfang, who has no way to hide, is really going to be hit hard by him. He will be seriously injured even if he does not die.


    "Beat the hooligan to death!"


    "My miss Kaka is angry!"


    More than a thousand audience members, when the living life is about to wither, immediately burst out of the sky of excitement.


    "Li Nanfang!"


    Bai ling''er screams in despair, and is about to rush into the boxing ring, but is held by an inner guard.


    Instinctively, she pounded her left elbow back.


    "Ah


    A painful scream, like an awl coming out of a broken bag, stood out from the excited shouts of thousands of audiences.


    Then, you see a man, like flying a kite, flying straight from the southeast corner of the ring to the northwest corner. After hitting the pillar of the ring heavily, he suddenly bounced back and lay face down on the ring.


    All the cheers, just like the chopper cut off, were silent in an instant.


    Because we all clearly see that the person who flies out is actually miss Kaka who has the chance to win!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Who can tell me, my dear Miss Kaka, why did she suddenly fly out?"


    "Am I blinded?"


    After a few seconds of silence, the scene immediately boils down and there is a lot of discussion.


    But soon all the talk stopped.


    In addition to hiding in the crowd, thinking about how to spend his fortune, everyone, including Bai ling''er, looked at Li Nanfang in the southeast corner of the ring with astonishing eyes.


    Li Nanfang is still Li Nanfang.


    But his spirit changed at this moment. His face was full of panic and changed into laziness. He shook his head slightly, opened his hands, raised his head and opened his mouth - yawned.


    He''s still him.


    Just just now, he was a little sheep who was forced to die by the wolf.


    Now, he is like a master who wakes up from a nap!


    Li Nanfang went to Huang Zhiqiang, walking slowly, seemingly listless, but Huang Zhiqiang felt the pressure he had never felt before.


    No, it''s murderous!


    The fish belly, which he regarded as a mortal, is now a black impermanence who asked him to report to the Lord Yan with a chain.


    He''s just playing pig and eating tiger.


    Suddenly, Huang Zhiqiang thought of the most disgusting part of Chinese network novels.


    In fact, Li Nanfang is not just playing a pig.


    Since all normal people, no one likes to be a pig. They all like to block tigers, don''t they?At the gray Valley police station, Li Nanfang once heard DuPont say in detail how Huang Zhiqiang was so quick that two green hill police officers were seriously injured.


    The bad guy should die, but he must have the capital to do bad things.


    Huang Zhiqiang is one of the best Taekwondo Players in South Korea. It should not be blown out. If Li Nanfang wants to make him die with a sense of "pattern", he has to find out his real strength.


    After a round of exploration, Li Nanfang was able to confirm that the dead demon really had something extraordinary.


    Whether it''s speed or strength, Huang Zhiqiang can be regarded as the first-class master of melee in the world.


    In particular, the explosive power is not even lost to Ye Xiaodao, who is hollowed out by wine.


    This may have done with him after sex change surgery, men have nowhere to vent the secretion of male hormones, played a crucial role.


    However, no matter how excellent Huang Zhiqiang''s force value is, Li Nanfang, who patiently uses one round to find out his real strength, has absolute assurance, which makes him die with a sense of variety.


    Li Nanfang walked up to Huang Zhiqiang, holding his arms in his hands, looked down at him lazily.


    "Do it, don''t let him get up!"


    Bai ling''er reacts and screams.


    "Shut your mouth. Don''t worry about men, women! "


    Li Nanfang impatiently turned back and scolded him. At the same time, he lifted up his right foot without warning.

 Chapter 568

    Huang Zhiqiang knelt down on one knee and raised his head. Just as he was about to get up, a leather shoe with a lot of yolks stuck on it was yanked on his chin.


    Without a scream, Huang Zhiqiang suddenly fell back from the ground like an electric shock.


    In the process of retroversion, blood splashed out with more than ten broken teeth.


    When Li Nanfang suddenly kicked this foot, he could actually break Huang Zhiqiang''s jaw and kick him half dead.


    Then, no matter how he plays, Huang Zhiqiang has to cooperate.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to do that.


    More than a thousand spectators on the scene spent so much money to watch him fight. Naturally, they hope to see a bloody, wonderful and high-quality competition with enough visual impulse time. He kicked Huang Zhiqiang into a loser. That''s too sorry for the audience.


    No.


    To be exact, it''s the money that the audience put on Huang Zhiqiang.


    Boss Li is a good man. He really doesn''t want to leave with the money donated by the audience later, but he doesn''t let them enjoy the visual feast they should enjoy.


    Shen yunzai, standing in the supreme box on the second floor, doesn''t pay any attention to Huang Zhiqiang who is kicked to the ground. His cold eyes just stare at Li Nanfang.


    When Li Nanfang first came to power, Shen Yun looked at him with a familiar look.


    When he flashed his name coquettishly, Shen Yun suddenly realized that this was the asshole who helped the South Korean people in an interview when the people of Aoyama gathered to make trouble in the Aoyama branch of South Korea youth entertainment.


    If it wasn''t for his grandfather''s obstruction, Shen Yun would have gone to Qingshan long ago as a leg model of the southern group.


    She felt that she was generous enough to let Li Renzha see South Korea''s most beautiful girl before she died and show her products.


    She only knew her grandfather well, but she was strictly forbidden to act without authorization in advance, before making clear the true origin of Li Nanfang.


    Shen Yun didn''t want to listen - no, he had to bear it.


    If she doesn''t give her any work, she may run away from home and go to Huaxia to find Li Nanfang. After that, her grandfather arranged to come to Thailand to inspect the underground boxing ground.


    But her grandfather never dreamed that she would meet Li Nanfang here.


    Meet Li Nanfang here, will the result be very good?


    Who knows.


    Shen yunzai, of course, doesn''t know the result. She just stares at Li Nanfang, and her two shell teeth bite her red lips.


    At this moment, she had to admit that her grandfather was right. Li Nanfang was not just an angry youth, as he had shown on the surface.


    He is a master.


    It''s a terrible master.


    Taekwondo in South Korea is the best Huang Zhiqiang, now like a smelly sock, he was cruel abuse.


    The beauty of flowers.


    Li Nanfang has never been so cool.


    He has been killing people since he was 15 years old. He can''t remember how many people he has killed so far.


    But every time he kills someone, no matter how heinous the other party is, Li Nanfang, who is deeply influenced by his teacher''s mother''s instruction, respects the minimum human nature.


    In short, he will use the simplest means to let the enemy die in the lightest pain.


    Killing people like that - no fun.


    Now he can enjoy it.


    He believes that even if his teacher''s mother is under the stage and sees him cruelly abusing Huang Zhiqiang in such a way, at most, she will not stop him from playing with human nature.


    Because Huang Zhiqiang is no longer an individual.


    How can a person who is not a man or a woman, who is cruel and arrogant, be regarded as an individual and have the humanity of a normal person?


    What''s more, it is clear that Li Nanfang doesn''t need to borrow the magic of black dragon to fight against the powerful enemy. Black dragon wakes up and tosses up and down in his four limbs and bones, roaring excitedly, urging him to use more varied means to treat Huang Zhiqiang.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know that whenever he ignores human nature, the black dragon will wake up automatically, control him, and consider problems from the perspective of the devil to attack the enemy.


    Li NanFang''s eyes began to turn red. He was laughing.


    But all the people who see his facial expression can''t help shivering, as if they saw the monsters from Honghuang ancient times.


    Li Nanfang grabbed Huang Zhiqiang''s neck in his left hand and punched him on the chin.


    Huang Zhiqiang didn''t scream because his jaw was dislocated.


    The sharp pain made him more sober than ever, and the fear he had never had also prompted him to make an instinctive counterattack. He punched Li Nanfang hard in the heart with all his strength!


    Li Nanfang can escape.


    He doesn''t hide.


    When his demonic nature is strong, he will ignore all the pain from his body, just like a remoulding soldier who has no sense of pain. He will let Huang Zhiqiang, who is in despair, punch and kick him, and slowly put his right hand into his mouth above his dislocated chin.Huang Zhiqiang wants to shut up and bite.


    Dislocated jaw, will not listen to his brain command.


    He raised his hands, broke the hand that held his neck, and tried to break it.


    The hand, like cast iron, was still pinching his neck.


    For Huang Zhiqiang''s desperate struggle, Li Nanfang responded with a friendly smile - just like Huang Zhiqiang had beaten the disabled Qingshan police officer, he was full of noble demeanor.


    He''s got a tongue in his right hand.


    Huang Zhiqiang suddenly realized that Li Nanfang was going to do something. He tried his best to retract his tongue, and wanted to cry out for someone to let him go.


    A man with a dislocated chin and a hand in his mouth can''t say a word.


    No matter how hard Huang Zhiqiang retracts his tongue, he can''t hold Li Nanfang and pull his tongue out of his mouth.


    Li NanFang''s action of pulling his tongue out is very slow, very slow, like some reluctant - but without a little pause.


    The scene of more than a thousand people was silent.


    They all looked at the ring like ghosts. They didn''t dare to breathe for fear that they would attract the devil''s attention. They suddenly jumped down, grabbed him by the neck and pulled his tongue out of their mouth.


    Slowly.


    There was no pause.


    How long is a person''s tongue?


    No more than ten people know how long their tongues are at the scene.


    Now we all know how long a person''s tongue is - because Li Nanfang has pulled Huang Zhiqiang''s tongue out of his mouth!


    How tough is the tongue?


    It should not be inferior to the leather belt.


    Who can pull off the leather belt with bare hands?


    There should not be - but there are now.


    Blood, like a fountain, suddenly spurts out when his tongue is pulled off and sprays on Li NanFang''s face.


    Of course he can.


    But I won''t hide.


    Because it looks so bloody, more than a thousand audience at the scene, don''t they all like bloody scenes?


    The good Li Nanfang, for the sake of money, tries his best to satisfy their wishes.


    After throwing his broken tongue at his feet, Li Nanfang wiped Huang Zhiqiang''s smooth and delicate back with his right hand. After wiping, his left hand grabbed his back neck, bent down, and his right hand grabbed the knees of his legs, and raised it above his head.


    Looking back, after laughing at Bai ling''er, who had been scared silly, Jie suddenly used Huang Zhiqiang down. At the same time, his right knee had been raised.


    Click!


    After the sound of fracture, which can be heard in all corners of the audience, Huang Zhiqiang, with a rather strange angle and a 45 degree angle, still didn''t make any screams, just like a scarecrow.


    After his tongue was pulled out, his people were dead.


    Li Nanfang also tortured his body, just to satisfy the strong demands of the audience.


    It''s like throwing garbage, throwing the body on the ground, Li Nanfang stepped on the neck of the body with his left foot and made a big effort!


    Well, now it''s lunchtime. Don''t be too bloody.


    "Oh


    I don''t know who it is. I can''t stand this extreme cruelty any more. I hold my stomach in my hands and bend down to vomit.


    His vomit, turned on the vomit switch - vomit sounds all around.


    Bai ling''er is vomiting. Her colleagues are vomiting. The leader in charge of sealing and throwing is vomiting. In the supreme box on the second floor, Shen Yun covers his mouth, staggers back a few steps and squats on the sofa with a plop.


    Compared with the audience at the scene below, Shen Yun''s bloody visual impact may be much worse because he is separated by a layer of glass.


    It''s like watching a movie.


    No matter how scary the bloody scenes in the film are, they lack the reality of the scene.


    So Shen Yun didn''t vomit uncontrollably like many people below.


    She just wanted to run away!


    For a moment.


    In an instant, she was very grateful to her grandfather for being able to stop her from going to Qingshan alone.


    Otherwise, she may be one step ahead of Huang Zhiqiang, personally "enjoy" this inhuman blood.


    But when he suddenly stood up and tried to rush out of the door, he stopped again. After a moment of silence, he suddenly turned around and looked at Li Nanfang in the ring outside the window.


    Li Nanfang is just like a professional butcher. He is just picking up the dead pig that has just been slaughtered, but he has no knife. He has to step on the left leg of the dead pig with his left foot, grasp the right leg of the dead pig with both hands, and is about to make an upward force. With a scream of fear, the girl rings from behind: "Li Nanfang, no!"


    A few months ago, in the car shift room of Huaxia Qingshan kaihuang group, Li Nanfang was about to forcibly occupy Bai linger when she screamed something to wake him up from the magic barrier.


    Now, her scream, once again, has the lightning effect of tearing apart the dark clouds, which makes Li Nanfang, who is about to tear the dead pig into two pieces, stagnate and clear his eyes quickly."I''m sorry. I scared you."


    Li Nanfang threw away the right leg of the dead pig, turned to look at Bai linger, and said sorry.


    "Lee, Lee, Lee - let''s, let''s go."


    Frightened by extreme fear, Bai ling''er can''t say Li NanFang''s name, so he just asks him to go with him.


    "Good. It''s all blood on the body. It''s sticky and uncomfortable. Find a place to take a bath. "


    Li Nanfang nodded and went to the dumbfounded bell ringer. In a deliberative tone, he said, "may I borrow your clothes and wipe your face?"


    The bell ringer''s thought had already stopped turning. He just stood there like a fool, letting Li Nanfang lift his clothes and wipe his face clean.


    "Thank you."


    After thanking Li Nanfang, he took out some banknotes from his pocket and stuffed them into the waiter''s pocket.


    Mr. Li is a reasonable person. He knows that he has to pay compensation for soiling other people''s clothes.


    "Can you give me the water, man?"


    Li Nanfang lifted up the rope and was about to drill down when he saw a boxing ring boy holding a big bottle of mineral water in his hand.


    This water was originally used by boxers at halftime.


    My little brother nodded and passed the mineral water rigidly.


    He poured the water on his face and rubbed his hands a few times. Li Nanfang asked Bai ling''er with a smile, "is this more handsome?"

 Chapter 569

    After the blood stains on his face were washed clean, Li Nanfang, who was himself a little white face, was no longer so frightening.


    When Bai ling''er wanted to speak, his mouth moved several times, but he didn''t say a word. He just nodded his head.


    "I''ll be at ease. I''m afraid it''ll frighten people just now."


    Li Nanfang smiles with satisfaction, jumps down from the stage and goes to the gambling box.


    What should be done has already been done. If you stay in this smoky place again, it will damage Mr. Li''s clean temperament.


    But before we leave, we must never forget to take our own money.


    How much will the original capital of three million US dollars be multiplied by 20 times?


    Sixty million!


    If we get rid of 20% of the blood in the ring, we can still have 48 million left.


    This is US dollars.


    To convert it into Chinese currency, according to the current exchange rate of more than six yuan - Cao, the process of becoming a billionaire is not too difficult.


    Li Nanfang was very excited when he imagined that he could invest all the money in Nanfang group and how much benefit it would bring.


    Distance he took three or five flatterers, walking across the castle peak street, to see which girl is beautiful, smashing money in the past, let her obediently wash white, serve this young and big good life, has been zero distance intimate contact.


    Who is not excited?


    Excited Li Nanfang, just walked a few steps, but remembered something, looked back at Bai linger.


    Bai ling''er, who was wearing a sexy professional game suit, was still standing there, staring at him.


    "Why, do you miss this place?"


    Li Nanfang was a little puzzled.


    Bai ling''er didn''t answer.


    It seems that the child has not come out of the shadow of fear. It''s all Laozi''s fault.


    Well.


    Secretly accused himself, Li Nanfang walked back, took her hand, and asked her five colleagues: "how many brothers, walking?"


    Men''s nerves, after all, are bigger than girls. Several people nodded: "go, go!"


    "Have you made a bet?"


    Walking to the other side of the gambling box and looking at the box full of money, Li Nanfang couldn''t help but swallow his saliva and complained again that he should borrow more money from brother David when he came.


    According to visual inspection, the money in the gambling box is far more than 60 million.


    "I, we also voted."


    Stone finally woke up and said, "fifty thousand dollars, fifty thousand dollars."


    "Fifty thousand dollars is one million. One million dollars is 800000 if you take out the boxing ring. Alas, you are too mean, and your fortune is very ordinary. You easily miss this great opportunity to make money. The vision of investment determines the difference between the boss and the working dog. Well, don''t mind. You are civil servants, not working dogs. "


    With a smile, Li Nanfang raised his hand and patted on the money box. He stared and asked the blocking leader, "what are you doing? I''m going to pay the bet. Your sister, I really don''t want to stay in this smoky place for another second. "


    The leader shivered, sober, and asked, "how much should I give you?"


    "I''ll bet three million dollars and give me sixty million at odds. It''s 4800 if you take out 20%. According to the usual arithmetic of rounding, you can give 50 million yuan. In order to thank you for making us money, I''m in charge. I don''t want a million dollars from my friends. It''s a shame to ask for a million. "


    Looking at Li NanFang''s lips flying up and down, the leader really wants to kneel down, kowtow to him and shout, please pity me and give me some money!


    However, it is obvious that Li Nanfang, who boasts that he does not pay attention to one million dollars, will never give it to him, even if he breaks his head.


    Therefore, the head of block investment who finally came to his senses immediately calculated the money for Mr. Li according to the odds.


    The usual arithmetic of rounding doesn''t work here.


    Your sister, do you really think it''s a small change of thirty-five cents in the vegetable market?


    In the eyes of thousands of people, Li Nanfang, who is already a blood devil, is still very reasonable, as long as he gets 48 million yuan.


    Well, of course, bailing''er can''t get rid of the $50000 they have invested.


    Tens of millions of banknotes weigh at least tens of kilograms by visual inspection. It''s quite inconvenient to carry them, especially cross-border, which will cause a lot of trouble.


    Fortunately, the boxing ring has long considered this point, and for the convenience of overseas tourists, they specially opened checks and transfer business.


    Cross border transfer requires a large amount of handling charges, and it is also too conspicuous, so it is far inferior to the checks of several major banks in the world.


    Li Nanfang, who just ignored one million US dollars, resolutely chose the check statement.After kissing the check, Li Nanfang puts it away and leads Bai ling''er to the gate of the ring.


    Everywhere, everyone dodged, no one spoke, all with "uncle, please go" eyes, eager to look at him.


    As soon as Li Nanfang walked out of the gate of the ring, there was an exhalation sound like wind blowing on the surface of the water from his back foot.


    "Are you seeing me off?"


    Li Nanfang looked back and sighed sincerely: "Alas, the Thai people are so enthusiastic. I will come again when I have a chance."


    After hearing what he said, Bai ling''er shivered.


    She would rather go to a deserted place and live the primitive life of gnawing bark than come back to the boxing ring.


    She didn''t want to come here, not because she had two colleagues folded here, but because there was cruel blood behind the door that she couldn''t accept.


    Didi, a clear car horn, came from the street, brother David''s kind smile, pop up the window, and waved to this side.


    "Then, who is that?"


    Maybe the moonlight in Thailand has the function of clearing the mind. Bai ling''er finally broke away from the bloody shadow and asked softly.


    "Friends."


    Li Nanfang replied casually, then lowered his voice and specially explained: "this is a very generous friend."


    This explanation obviously implies that bailing''er can be friends with him because he is very generous.


    "A friend of wine and meat?"


    Bai ling''er''s understanding ability is still poor.


    "Don''t insult my way of making friends."


    Li Nanfang said something unhappy. He opened his hand with a smile and hugged brother David warmly.


    He is covered with the blood of Huang Zhiqiang, while brother David is a tall and straight white suit. After they hugged each other warmly and separated, most of brother David''s white suits turned into gouache.


    This guy did it on purpose.


    With his own unique way, to prove to Bai ling''er and others how deep their friendship is.


    Brother David grins bitterly and flicks his finger. When he flicks a piece of meat like thing, Li Nanfang introduces him: "come on, brother David, let me introduce you. This is my good friend Bai linger."


    "Miss White, I''m fix David of England. It''s my pleasure to meet you. "


    David immediately straightens up his attitude and reaches out his right hand to Bai ling''er.


    "Fix David?"


    Bai ling''er was about to reach out his hand, but he suddenly thought of something and blurted out: "ah, I know. You are the biggest drug lord in the three islands of England!"


    If the criminal police of other countries recognize brother Davidson as a drug kingpin here, no matter how shocked they are, they won''t say that, and they won''t immediately backhand, pull out a pistol from their companion''s waist, crash open the insurance and aim at his head.


    There''s no way. Who can make Huaxia''s crackdown on drug manufacturing and trafficking unrelenting?


    For example, brother Davidson, a famous person in the drug industry, his photos have long been transferred to various police stations and police stations in Huaxia through Interpol. Once this tusk is found in Huaxia street, he will definitely be arrested immediately.


    In Europe and the United States, if you want to capture a drug lord like brother Davidson on the street, you need sufficient evidence.


    But in China, we don''t have to. Our attitude towards extreme danger has always been to strangle it in the cradle. It''s not impossible to cut it first and then play it.


    That''s why bailing''er immediately made this kind of instinctive action after he suddenly recognized the sanctity of brother David.


    As soon as she lifted the pistol, she took care of the four bodyguards of brother David. Without saying a word, she immediately took out the guys and pointed them at her.


    Wow, stone, they all raised their pistols.


    All of a sudden, the sword was drawn.


    Brother David looked at Bai ling''er''s eyes without blinking. He just said with a smile, "brother Li, I didn''t expect Miss Bai to be a dutiful police officer."


    After that, he turned back and scolded the four men: "put away the guns! Who let you take a gun and point it at my brother Li''s good friend? "


    Look, David Godot can talk?


    Looking at Bai ling''er with a full sense of justice on her face, Li Nanfang felt that she had humiliated herself and was not happy. He raised his hand and opened her pistol: "Bai ling''er, what are you doing? I''m kind enough to introduce my good friend to you, but you''re shooting each other. Well, that''s unreasonable


    "Li Nanfang, is your brain burnt out?"


    Bai ling''er raised his gun again and said harshly to Li Nanfang, "he''s a drug lord! How can you be a brother to him? "


    "Brother David is a drug lord. What''s the matter?"


    Li Nanfang said coldly, "did he go to Huaxia for drug trafficking? Are you the international criminal police for world peace? "


    "You, you --"


    Bai ling''er wanted to refute Li Nanfang. It is the duty of every police officer to arrest and eradicate big drug lords like brother Davidson.No borders, no police.


    She just opened her mouth several times, but she could only say one thing about you.


    "What am I? Do you know that if brother Davidson didn''t drive me here day and night, you would have been tortured into a dog by the demon now? "


    Li Nanfang really resents bailing''er, a police officer who has only law but no friendship in his eyes. To be exact, he doesn''t understand the truth of "no forever friends, only forever interests". He thinks her mind is rather rigid.


    "I, I -"


    Li Nanfang scolded Bai linger impolitely. Bai linger''s face turned red and white.


    Stone and others have thought about it now. They remind Bai ling''er in a low voice: "team Bai, we are in Thailand now. If you really do it, it''s a cross-border case. "


    To handle cross-border cases, we need to go through certain procedures and obtain the consent of the "guidi" police.


    The Thai police didn''t do anything to Dawei. As a Chinese policewoman, you show up here and act as a justice messenger. Isn''t that bullshit?


    This is absolutely thankless.


    After being reminded by the stone, Bai ling''er wakes up, puts away his gun and no longer looks at brother David. He reaches for Li NanFang''s hand and says, "follow me!"

 Chapter 570

    Since he is in Thailand, he has the instinct to meddle in the affairs of dogs and mice, so Bai ling''er has to take the gun and leave.


    I''m going to warn brother David in a gloomy tone before I leave. It''s better not to go to China in the future, or I have to arrest you myself!


    Bai ling''er, who has a strong sense of occupation, doesn''t know that Li Nanfang hates what she looks like now.


    How can a smart girl be so stubborn?


    Why don''t you use your brain to think about brother Davidson, a real scum who should have been shot ten thousand times, how can he still be so alive?


    David can live to the present, but also around the world, which means everything.


    The water inside is very deep. How could Bai ling''er, a little policeman, be able to provoke him?


    Li Nanfang took the initiative to introduce Dawei to her. His intention was to give her some credit.


    Since brother David is a well-known person in the international drug industry, even if he can''t reach into China, he will certainly know three or five of his peers and have a little knowledge of the law of their drug trafficking movement and their routes, right?


    Well, if brother Davidson takes out some real things, let Bai ling''er crack a drug trafficking case, and get praise from the superior leaders, then the reputation and bonus will be double happiness?


    But she suddenly took out the guy to face each other, which not only wasted Li NanFang''s kindness, but also made him feel very shameless.


    Whoever dares to make Mr. Li lose face, he will make him lose face even more -- shake off Bai ling''er''s hand, frown and say coldly: "if you want to go, go by yourself."


    "Li Nanfang! You


    Bai ling''er really doesn''t want Li Nanfang to be mixed up with an international drug lord, so he wants to drag him away from this source of evil. But he doesn''t expect that he will not buy it, and his attitude is quite bad. He is stunned and doesn''t know what to say.


    "As I said, brother David and I are good friends."


    Li Nanfang was too lazy to explain. He put his arms around brother David''s shoulder and walked to Hummer: "let''s ignore her. As soon as she was spoiled, she was a child with a strong sense of justice. In other words, my brother made a little fortune this time. Please go to supper with your sister-in-law. "


    "Ha ha. Brother Li, I really appreciate the professionalism of officer Bai. Alas, it''s a pity that different ways do not conspire with each other. "


    Hearty laugh a few, David elder brother turns round again, looking at white work properly son full face is regretful to shake head.


    "Li Nanfang, come back to me! I don''t want you with him


    Seeing that Li Nanfang was going, Bai ling''er quickly ran after him and went to pull him.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand to open her, frowned and said, "officer Bai, didn''t you hear brother David say that different ways don''t work together? Brother David and I are the same. We are not worthy of you. Goodbye and have a good trip home. "


    Seeing Li Nanfang and a big drug lord, they hook up and get on the Humvee, blatantly light the horn, turn around and leave. Bai linger, whose mouth is clenched by Bei Chi, gradually blurs his vision.


    How she hopes that Li Nanfang will listen to her, stay away from the drug lord who deserves to die, and return home with him?


    But he, in order to be with the drug lords, did not hesitate to face him!


    In his heart, I can''t even compare with a drug lord?


    Bai ling''er is a girl no matter how nervous she is.


    As long as she is a girl, she has a sentimental side, so it''s normal for Bai ling''er to feel sad.


    "Captain white, let''s go."


    Stone seems to see something, gently persuade her: "Li Nanfang do this, there may be his reason."


    Before his words came down, Bai ling''er suddenly turned back, looked at him and yelled: "what''s the reason for him to be willing to degenerate, be willing to be a brother with a big drug lord, be in collusion with others, have a nest of snakes and mice, be in collusion with others, and be shameless?"


    Stone was confused by a series of idioms of Captain Bai, and murmured: "I, I just think that David can travel day and night to send Li Nanfang to rescue us, which proves something."


    "What does it prove? Ah? What can be proved? Even if he doesn''t come, I can kill Huang Zhiqiang and avenge them for Xiao Wang. Let''s go


    The more Bai ling''er said, the less confident he was. He stamped his foot and turned to the hotel.


    After stone reminds, Bai ling''er also feels that Li Nanfang introduces a drug lord to her. It doesn''t seem to be nonsense. It has a deep meaning that she hasn''t understood yet.


    But no matter what, she would not forgive him for not listening to her, leaving himself behind in a foreign country and walking away with a big drug lord.


    "South, your friend, has a special relationship with you? Oh, that''s a good girl


    Graf looked back from the mirror and said with a smile.


    Just now, Li Nanfang introduced Bai Ling to David. When he was a child, Graf was sitting in the car, but he could see clearly.


    "There''s nothing unusual, just ordinary friends."


    Now Li Nanfang, who is entangled with too many women, really doesn''t want to have anything to do with Bai ling''er. After perfunctory remarks from Graf, he digs off the topic and takes out the check to boast about how tough his business mind is.Graf is also a smart girl. Naturally, she stops talking about Bai ling''er.


    But she firmly believes that the relationship between Li Nanfang and Bai linger is by no means an ordinary friend.


    If you are an ordinary friend, why do you hear Du bonna say that Bai ling''er is going to fight Huang Zhiqiang to the death tonight? He is so anxious that his butt is on fire, and his future is coming here day and night?


    Myanmar and Thailand are neighbors. It''s just the gray valley of Myanmar. It''s more than 1000 miles away from the mango club here.


    On the expressways of developed countries, it''s only half a day to drive a Hummer for 500 or 600 kilometers.


    But this is in Burma and Thailand, which is famous for its mountains, water, forests and wetlands. The broadest road in the wild can barely let two cars pass by. So it''s true that you can come here in time only by traveling day and night.


    What''s more, Li NanFang''s blood has already explained something.


    David could see this, and he would not mention Bai ling''er any more. He was shocked that Li Nanfang could earn tens of millions of dollars in a cup of tea.


    It''s a real shock.


    Brother David is already a billionaire.


    It seems that the rich can earn so much money in such a short time?


    After listening to Li NanFang''s words, brother David''s face was full of heartache. He scolded the driver and made him lose his good chance to earn money. How can he not die?


    David dares to swear that if he comes in time, it won''t be three million dollars.


    In the first World War, he can make this underground boxing ring, and his name will be David from now on.


    He has long coveted the underground boxing business in Thailand, but he has no contacts and can extend his tentacles.


    After standing up and pumping the back of the driver''s head a few times, he slowly calmed down his anger in Graf''s persuasion.


    Looking at the aggrieved driver on his face, Li Nanfang felt guilty and almost said "I don''t want to share half of the money with you". Fortunately, he stopped his horse in time and stifled his words back. He laughed and changed the topic.


    He began to talk about business and warmly invited Mr. and Mrs. David to go to Qingshan in China.


    At that time, he will accompany them all the way and be a free tour guide, so that they can enjoy the profound Castle Peak culture.


    By the way, going to orphanages and homes for the aged, places where people from all walks of life are in urgent need of offering love, can be regarded as a redemption for his crime of drug trafficking.


    Not to mention, brother David is very interested in Li NanFang''s proposal.


    But he also thought of bailing''er. Brother David thought that before he and bailing''er had a more important position in Li NanFang''s mind, it was better not to go to China, so as not to rush into fashion. As a result, he went to jail with shackles.


    Li Nanfang deeply regretted that Dawei could not appreciate the Castle Peak culture.


    Only in front of the hotel that brother David has reserved for them, can we leave with tears.


    However, when Mr. Li was immersed in comfortable warm water, he soon forgot who Dawei was.


    After washing away the bloody blood and the dust along the way, he sighed and walked out of the bathtub. He pulled the bath towel and wrapped it around his waist, humming "sister wants brother tears" by her parents, and walked out of the bathroom.


    As he was about to close the door with his backhand, Li NanFang''s nerves suddenly tightened!


    I don''t know when there are two more people in the guest room outside.


    One was sitting on the sofa with his legs up, a cigarette in his mouth and a newspaper in his hands.


    Your sister, this guy is really able to pretend. After Li Nanfang came into the guest room, he only opened the small night light behind the door, which is not much brighter than the firefly. Can people see the newspaper clearly?


    Another man, standing on the side of the sofa, with his hands on the outside of his thighs, bent slightly and looked down at the newspaper in his hand, looking like he was hungry for knowledge.


    But look at him, how to look, how to look like a fool.


    Two people, one pretending to be forced, the other being forced - it''s not a matter.


    What Li Nanfang likes most is to deal with all kinds of pressure. Just because he teaches this kind of person a lesson, he always has a sense of achievement in transforming substandard products for heaven.


    But obviously, these two forces are not ordinary forces.


    It is impossible for Li Nanfang to appear in his room without noticing.


    If these two forces are hostile to Li Nanfang, he will become a corpse and float leisurely in the bathtub.


    Since there is no hostility, it''s a good friend.


    It''s true that friends come from afar, isn''t it?


    Li Nanfang stares at the person sitting on the sofa. When he slowly raises his hand to press the switch on the wall, he says with a smile: "two distinguished guests come to my humble home, which makes Li feel that my humble home is full of splendor."


    "Shaonima''s dragline!"


    Standing that person, not angry scold this sentence, the ceiling light on the guest room ceiling, also on.Then Li Nanfang saw Ye Xiaodao.


    And Qin Yuguan.


    In fact, after hearing Ye Xiaodao''s voice, Li NanFang''s nervous tension relaxed.


    But after seeing Qin Laoqi, the nerve just released tightened again.


    Night owls come into the house and do nothing.


    Inexplicably, Li Nanfang thought of this sentence.


    Especially after I made a fortune tonight.


    As for ye Xiaodao, how could he stay with Qin Laoqi? Li Nanfang didn''t have the heart to think about this. He turned his eyes and said with a dry smile, "Qin Qishu, it''s your old man. pocket knife. It''s not that I said you didn''t have the eyesight to stand there like a fool, but didn''t know how to make tea for the elder brother-in-law - "


    before he finished his words, Qin Yuguan lightly interrupted:" my elder, are you really old? "

 Chapter 571

    Some people call themselves "old people" one by one, but when others call them "old people", they don''t want to.


    If it had been someone else, Li Nanfang would have beaten him in a long time, shouting that he specialized in all kinds of clothes.


    But this man is not someone else, but Qin Yuguan, who became famous more than ten years ago. Just a few days ago, he worked with Jing Hongming to beat Li Nanfang, who was controlled by black dragon''s evil nature, to death.


    Thinking of the pain he felt when he woke up, Li NanFang''s heart trembled, his waist bent lower, and his smile became more flattering.


    It''s no shame to pretend to be a grandson in front of Qin Laoqi.


    But even so, Qin''s beautiful eyebrows were still very tight.


    Men''s eyebrows are very beautiful, and even some feminization, which is a very disgusting phenomenon.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t dare to show any signs of nausea. If he does, even if Qin Yuguan doesn''t deal with him, his wives will come from Mingzhu and abuse him as dogs.


    Little son of a bitch, dare to say that the man we dress up with our heart makes you sick. This is a very happy rhythm to make sure you want to die.


    When people frown, they are unhappy.


    How to make Qin Qishu happy?


    Li Nanfang racked his brains to think that the corner of his eye Yu Guang looked at Ye Xiaodao, hoping that he would be regarded as the brother of a milk compatriot and give a hint.


    He is a good brother who has cooperated with each other for many years. As soon as Li Nanfang gave a look for help, ye Xiaodao immediately secretly raised his right hand, thumb and index finger and rubbed them a few times.


    What''s the meaning of rubbing your fingers?


    Does it imply that I give uncle Qin a massage?


    But, it seems that something is wrong. I didn''t hear Qin Laoqi''s bad interest in men''s massage.


    Li NanFang''s mind turned and his eyes turned back and forth, but he couldn''t realize the meaning of Ye Xiaodao''s rubbing his fingers. When he looked at Qin Yuguan again, his face, which could kill thousands of young women, turned black now.


    It''s a sign of anger.


    Li Nanfang immediately slowly raised his left heel, ready to see the general situation is not good, turn around and run.


    With Qin Yuguan, you''d better not expect him to reason with you.


    If he is reasonable, there won''t be several obvious footprints on Ye Xiaodao''s butt.


    "Cough."


    Just at Qin Yuguan, his left hand also rubbed his fingers, his right toe was tilted up, and he was restless. It seemed that he would burst into a rage at any time. Ye Xiaodao coughed in time and said with a smile: "teacher, I remember that I still have 300 yuan in my buttock pocket. Can I give it to you? I want you to save it for me so that I can marry my daughter-in-law in the future. "


    "Well? Do you dare to embezzle and intercept? "


    Qin Yuguan snorted coldly, and his right foot, which was disorderly pointed, banged on Ye Xiaodao''s buttocks, with a look of heartache: "your teachers and I have repeatedly taught you that you should never hide private money before you get married, so as not to form the bad habit of spending money indiscriminately. But you''ve violated it again and again. Have you turned a deaf ear to our words? "


    "Dare not, dare not, it is my carelessness, forgot."


    Ye Xiaodao, who is so arrogant in front of others, looks like a grandson with a bitter face. He takes out a few banknotes from his buttock pocket and puts them on the next desk.


    "Ah, knife. Teacher, I know it''s not easy for a man to walk around the world. The pursuit is nothing more than money and beauty. "


    Qin Yuguan sighed and said earnestly: "teacher, I''m from the past. I know that beauty is easy to get, but money is hard to get. Therefore, when I was young, I knew that men should spend money as soon as possible instead of carrying it in their pocket and enjoying the feeling of being rich. That way - "


    lying in the trough, it turns out that ye Xiaodao''s action is to count money.


    He is insinuating that I should quickly take out my money and give it to Qin Laoqi, so that he won''t be angry.


    But, man, why give him the hard-earned money?


    From Lao Xie, I should call him seven uncle.


    But is uncle Qi my father?


    Why should I? When Li Nanfang thought of it angrily, he found that Qin Yuguan gave him a cold look.


    Li Nanfang immediately stirred up, and all the resentment disappeared. He quickly said, "seventh uncle, I haven''t got married yet. As it happens, I just made a sum of money, just want to give it to a respected elder to keep it for me. But my teacher''s mother is as far away as 800, and bank transfer is not supported there. So I want to give you the money first. Please keep it for me. "


    Qin Yuguan''s face looked good immediately.


    The temperature in the room rose several degrees.


    His face is full of emotion, but also disgusting pretended to refuse: "this, not good? Although you look at Lao Xie''s face, you should call me elder uncle Qi. But after all, I''m not Lao Xie or your teacher''s mother. "


    "Seven uncles, you can see that. Xiaodao and I are more intimate than the brothers of Yinai compatriots. If you can keep the private money for him, why can''t you also bother for me? Am I an outsider in your heart? If you think I''m an outsider, don''t take it. "When Li Nanfang took out the 50 million check and put it on the table, his heart was almost dripping with blood.


    Why did Qin Yuguan take away his windfall? Just like why Ye Xiaodao called his teacher, Li Nanfang has no mind to think about it now.


    He only knew that the consequences of his not taking out the check would be very serious.


    "How do you talk, you child? How can I treat you as an outsider? "


    Qin Yuguan picked up the check and began to count the long string of zeros.


    Can''t you treat me as an outsider?


    Lao Qi, please treat me as an outsider.


    In Li NanFang''s silent prayer, Qin Yuguan pocketed the check.


    Li Nanfang suddenly felt his knees softened and his anger soared from the bottom of his heart and looked at Ye Xiaodao.


    "Teacher, it''s getting late. Should we go too?"


    After feeling Li NanFang''s ferocity, ye Xiaodao, with a guilty smile, asked Qin Yuguan in a low voice: "master mother called half an hour ago to say that we should get back to Hong Kong at eight tomorrow morning at the latest."


    "I almost forgot if you didn''t say it."


    Qin Yuguan looked at his watch, stood up from the sofa and said, "go, go, go right away. If it''s too late, we won''t be able to catch the plane. "


    Ye Xiaodao immediately picked up a black briefcase from the cabinet beside him. He didn''t dare to look at Li Nanfang. He followed Qin Yuguan''s ass and walked quickly to the door.


    You''re going away?


    Take my 50 million, fart reason don''t give a, just leave?


    When Li Nanfang was a little confused, Qin Yuguan suddenly stopped and said to Ye Xiaodao, "Oh, right. Something suddenly occurred to me. You haven''t seen the south for a long time. It''s almost a year. It''s not easy to meet now. It''s time for you two to have a drink and have a good talk. "


    "Teacher, I -"


    How dare Ye Xiaodao stay alone? When he was about to say something, he was interrupted by Qin Yuguan with a wave of his hand: "you stay. I''ll make it clear to your teachers and mothers. I believe they should understand that you young people prefer to be together. "


    "Teacher, I --"


    what else did ye Xiaodao want to say, Li Nanfang interrupted: "yes, yes. Uncle Qin is right. We haven''t seen each other for more than a year. It''s hard to say if we don''t have a good drink today. "


    "Teacher, I --"


    Ye Xiaodao''s face was dying, but Qin Yuguan turned a blind eye to it. Looking back at the bills on the desk, he asked with concern, "isn''t the money enough for your brother to buy wine? Fortunately, I still have some private money. "


    Then Qin Yuguan, who is absolutely a big man in the eyes of outsiders, raised his foot, took off his right shoe, took out a few banknotes from under the insole, and generously patted them in Ye Xiaodao''s hand: "this is my private money. Don''t tell your teachers, or I won''t forgive you. Hum


    Cold hum seems to still reverberate on the ceiling, Qin Yuguan''s footsteps have disappeared in the corridor outside the door.


    Ye Xiaodao is holding several 500 banknotes, and his face is full of tears.


    Li Nanfang laughed and went to the door. He held his hands together and made a little effort. His knuckles made a click, a click.


    Ye Xiaodao''s face changed again. He quickly stepped back and said in a cold voice, "why, Li Nanfang, do you want to force me to turn over?"


    Li Nan Nan stuck out his tongue and licked his lips: "this money, apart from the money I paid for the air ticket to return home, is it enough to compensate for the furniture?"


    He said, "the knife is not enough."


    "So, go outside?"


    Li Nanfang looked out of the window and said, "when I came up, I remember that not far from the hotel, there was a small lake with beautiful scenery. I''m sure I''ll feel better if I''m beaten in that place. "


    "All right. Then I''ll help you. "


    Since he couldn''t escape, ye Xiaodao was also single and said with a grim smile, "but let''s talk about it first. After being beaten into a pig''s head, you can''t tell Uncle Xie."


    More than 200 meters across the hotel Road, there is a small lake with a surface area of hundreds of square meters.


    There are a circle of flowers and trees planted by the lake. Every ten meters, there is a long wooden chair. The breeze blows across the lake, bringing bursts of cool wind.


    During the day, many people come to the lake, most of them are little lovers.


    There were people in the evening, five out of ten, homeless tramps.


    This place has been regarded as a free hotel by them.


    Lying on the bench every night, looking at the stars with their legs up, thinking about where life came from and where it went, and other similar issues, is really a realm.


    As for the stomach hungry grunt, it is good to listen to music.


    When the music is more cheerful, the tramps force themselves to close their eyes and go to sleep.


    As soon as I closed my eyes, I heard a scream. It came from a distance. I opened my eyes in a hurry and saw two people fighting under the light of the street lamp around the lake.


    What''s going on?The fight in the middle of the night, still let people sleep?


    It''s just so ungrateful.


    The awakened tramps frowned and looked over there.


    Fighting is common to tramps. They are numb. So when they see someone fighting, their first reaction is not surprise and excitement, but discomfort after being disturbed to sleep.


    But soon, they were happy and sat up.


    Just because the two fighting guys are dressed like dogs, they are white-collar workers in the office.


    You are used to fighting with vagrants, but no one has ever seen a white-collar fight, and the fight is very fierce and tasteful, just like in the open-air movies organized by the government.


    Fists come and go, high and low, bang bang.


    Among them, the young man, who was like a leopard, kicked his opponent''s head in a fierce roar.


    The opponent wriggled away and kicked a flower with a thick mouth of a tea cup. With a click, the flower was kicked off.

 Chapter 572

    "Ye Xiaodao, are you convinced?"


    "I''m not convinced! Let me go. Let''s come again. "


    "Good. Today, I have to beat you up! "


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    "Li Nanfang, are you so convinced?"


    "Will Lao Tzu be convinced?"


    "Dao ye will convince you. Come on, get up, grass


    Bang, bang, bang -


    tonight, the tramps were addicted to watching a fierce tearing scene that they usually only see in movies. The two well-dressed guys were tired to be dogs, their tongues sticking out, and they gasped to ask each other if they were convinced.


    "Well, it''s boring."


    A tramp, with no interest, lay on the bench, looked up at the starry sky, and muttered, "I haven''t seen any blood after fighting for so long. It''s a disappointment for zhenima. Isn''t this a delay for Laozi to think about life? "


    Li Nanfang, who was about to pounce on Ye Xiaodao, suddenly felt like a fool.


    "Idiot."


    The leaf small knife flushed there to spit saliva, rubs under the rib which is in pain: "did not hit, did not have the meaning."


    "Find a place and have a drink?"


    Li Nanfang also felt dull. He raised his hand and rubbed the swollen corner of his left eye and asked.


    "No. I don''t want to drink today. "


    "If you don''t drink, will you tell the truth?"


    "Hum, you think you''re Suya Qier, that little bitch who can get me drunk?"


    Ye Xiaodao sneered and looked up across the lake: "there''s no one there."


    No one''s place is the best place to whisper.


    Although it was the two men who whispered, they both felt very uncomfortable, but there were some words that we had to say.


    Li Nanfang is willing to be a scapegoat for Helan Xiaoxin. After completely destroying Jing Hongming''s long-term plan, he is not only annoyed by himself, but also many forces who are unwilling to come to the surface.


    Various factions, however, have been secretly thinking about how to divide up this big cake after the collapse of the Helan family.


    But what happened?


    See success in sight, but suddenly there is a gorgeous scapegoat jumped out, let Helan Xiaoxin, who is about to be arrested, run away in time.


    According to Helan Xiaoxin''s intelligence quotient, after learning that she has been targeted by Jing Hongming for a long time, she can quickly infer how much danger she, mainly Helan family, is facing at present.


    What should we do to eliminate these dangers as much as possible.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s reaction speed is quite fast and correct, so that all the factions can only watch the big cake go away. Naturally, he is extremely upset and casts his anger on the scapegoats.


    How to calm the anger of these forces and let Li Nanfang go has become a headache for Jing Hongming and others.


    Just relying on Sui Yueyue, who went to the golden triangle to be the successor, the huge profit of 80% in the Southern District is not enough to satisfy these forces. Therefore, Li Nanfang needs to pay more for his impulse.


    What kind of price can Li Nanfang pay?


    In addition to his small life, the listing value of tens of millions of Southern Group, it is not enough for those people to see.


    It''s said that if one person gets the right way and a dog and a chicken ascends to heaven, then one person''s death will also affect the dogs and chickens around him. His fiancee Yue Zitong is naturally regarded as a vent by those people.


    "Originally, my teachers were worried about what opportunities they should look for to make you perform wonderfully. The little policewoman in Qingshan brought the opportunity to the door."


    After flicking the cigarette end, ye Xiaodao raised his hand and patted Li Nanfang on the shoulder.


    This guy clearly knows that Li NanFang''s left shoulder was injured in the fight just now, so he has so much strength when he slaps.


    Li Nanfang grinned in pain. For the sake of everyone being brothers, he endured.


    The scene of Li Nanfang abusing Huang Zhiqiang in the mango club tonight has been passed to Jing Hong by Qin Yuguan as a great evidence of his atonement.


    He was forced to spit out the benefits of gambling in the club and donate them to domestic charities in his name.


    In this way, all the forces dissatisfied with him in China should shut up and find fault.


    "Hum, when my teacher asked you for money, you were so reluctant to give up."


    Ye Xiaodao sneered: "if it wasn''t for you, my teacher, who was rebellious when he was young, would accompany his smiling face to say good things to those people?"


    Li NanFang''s mouth moved and didn''t speak.


    He has nothing to say.


    Because ye Xiaodao is right.


    No matter Qin Yuguan, Jing Hongming or Xie Qingshang, they are all representatives of the rebellious. As long as they are not on the principle of right and wrong, it is more difficult for the major forces who fight openly and secretly for their families to say good things with their smiling faces than for the sows to climb the tree by themselves."Even more exasperating."


    The more Ye Xiaodao said, the more angry he became: "all the money I earned tonight has been ransacked by the teacher as the capital to atone for your sins. Your sister, you not only don''t appreciate me, but also dare to fight with me, beat my back alveolar pain to now. Your sister, do you have a conscience? "


    Li Nanfang said with a smile: "well, what, are we brothers who are like milk brothers?"


    "Go away."


    Ye Xiaodao said impolitely: "brother, would you kill me just now?"


    Li Nanfang was said to be a little embarrassed and angry: "grass, didn''t you just make me a eunuch?"


    "That''s your fault!"


    "Not convinced?"


    "Again?"


    "Come again - forget it, I don''t want to be a fool."


    Li Nanfang rubbed his left shoulder and was silent for a moment before he said, "if you have a chance, thank uncle Qin for me."


    "A little help."


    Ye Xiaodao puffed his cheeks a few times, and a mouthful of bloody saliva fell on the water: "do you think that after you pay these, those people''s anger will disappear completely?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak and looked at the lake calmly.


    A silver white fish, suddenly jumped out of the water, after a soft sound, disappeared.


    "No amount of money can match their share of the Helan family''s interests."


    Ye Xiaodao patted Li Nanfang on the shoulder again and said softly, "especially the Lin family in Jinghua, the Chen family in Lingnan, and the dragon family in Mingzhu who have been offended by you. They once said frankly that you''d better die. Or you will never appear in China. "


    Li Nanfang laughed and said faintly, "I won''t die. I will not leave China. I find that I''m completely in love with my country now. I was born to be a part of this country. "


    "That''s how I respond to them."


    "They''re pushing me."


    "Yes, I''m forcing you. You''re very smart."


    Ye Xiaodao said: "do you want to use the means of the river and the lake to fight against them?"


    "What do you think?"


    Li Nanfang looks back at him.


    "I think so."


    Ye Xiaodao looked him in the eye and said softly, "you may not die, but someone will."


    Someone. Who is it?


    In front of Li NanFang''s eyes, several people''s shadows quickly appeared.


    A sense of powerlessness never existed, which made his straight waist slowly collapse.


    No one who drags his family can compete with these big families when there is no national interest involved.


    Otherwise, the rebellious as Qin Yuguan, also won''t be humble, give a smile to say good words.


    Those tiger body a shock, can let several hundred years old family, all crawl at the foot of the hero''s dog blood bridge section, but poor Ruth hide in the quilt, crooked out.


    Reality is always cruel.


    "What else do they want?"


    Li Nanfang picked up a stone and threw it into the lake.


    "What else can you hold?"


    Ye Xiaodao seems to say carelessly: "for example, what kind of century jade."


    Li Nanfang stares at the corner of the lake and jumps down quickly.


    The value of the dragon ball just opened the day before yesterday is about 20 million US dollars, which is less than the amount of the check that Qin Yuguan just seized. But the meaning of the dragon ball is not measurable by money.


    It''s the fourth century jade in the thousand years since grey valley was opened as a port.


    Especially after the disappearance of the first three centuries'' jade capitals, this one is even more precious, just like the gem of the bright mountain on the crown of the queen of England.


    "My teacher said that he also liked the jade of the century. But there are some things that individuals can''t have. "


    Ye Xiaodao pulled out a piece of grass, held it in his mouth and said, "my teacher also said that if that piece of century jade could appear in the National Museum and be accompanied by a personal donation manual, it would move the Chinese people. Hehe, even if those old families are no longer dissatisfied with you, they dare not compete with the people. "


    "A great man once said that any force that can compete with the will of the people is bound to be submerged in the sea."


    Ye Xiaodao said, stood up and patted his ass: "let''s go."


    Dao Yeh walked very natural and unrestrained, without the slightest bit of procrastination.


    He didn''t tell Li Nanfang where he was going.


    He didn''t tell Li Nanfang why he was Qin Yuguan''s Apprentice.


    If he doesn''t take the initiative to say it, Li Nanfang won''t take the initiative to ask.


    No matter how good the brotherhood is, there are secrets that they don''t want to tell others. For example, ye Xiaodao, an evil black dragon hidden in Li NanFang''s body, must have known now, but he didn''t ask. He was waiting for Li Nanfang to take the initiative to tell him.


    Ye Xiaodao has been walking for a long time. Li Nanfang is still sitting by the lake, looking at the water.In the distant Eastern sky, when it began to be bright, a tall tramp slowly came over and looked at Li Nanfang and kept swallowing.


    When a man wakes up in the morning, he is always in high spirits. He urgently needs the most primitive way to solve the trouble.


    It''s a pity that the few vagrant women around Xiaohu are already well-known. Whenever they have such a big sexual interest, they have to focus on the beautiful looking men.


    Li Nanfang looks pretty.


    Especially other have the noble temperament that the tramp does not have - conquer this kind of man''s taste, should be particularly sour.


    Science has proved that men in the male hormone secretion, IQ will reduce, ignore some should not ignore the reality.


    For example, in the early hours of the morning, this man clearly saw Li Nanfang fight with the NPC, and the force displayed by him is far from what he can compete with.


    But this dangerous reality was ignored by him.


    Therefore, when he let out a low roar like a wild animal, opened his hands and rushed to Li NanFang''s back, his face twisted by some kind of fire was dealt a devastating blow.


    With one punch, Li Nanfang smashed the bridge of his nose into pieces.


    "It''s a strange world now. People want to bully me. It seems that during this period of time after Laozi returned to China, Taite has kept a low profile. "


    Li Nanfang stood up, looked down at the tramp who had been knocked out by a blow, looked up and sighed: "Alas, I am kind, but I am forced to be a prostitute."

 Chapter 573

    Today is the weekend, and it is also the day when Han Huiqiao, the super first-class Red Star of South Korea, was invited to Qingshan to shoot the black silk advertisement for Nanfang group.


    Early in the morning, Helan Xiaoxin put on her Prada professional dress, which is quite a professional woman. She sat on the sofa in the living room and kept calling.


    Xinjie wants to make a fashion advertisement. As long as the famous directors want to work in China, they all want to work for her and make the best advertisement in their career.


    This is a great opportunity to get close to the new sister. I''m satisfied with this advertisement. No matter which city I go to in China, as long as I''ve been used by Miss Helan, my value will be doubled immediately.


    So, as early as Helan Xiaoxin released the news that he was going to make an advertising film, several of the most well-known directors in the industry immediately smelled rotten eggs like flies - this analogy is wrong, but it is very vivid.


    After several screenings, pan Hai, who once won a prize in a foreign film festival, became the lucky one.


    How excited pan Hai was when he was favored by his new sister, I won''t say much about it.


    In a word, after he was selected, he put off all his work and concentrated on the advertising film which is bound to make a sensation at home and abroad -


    it''s hard to think about the best director in China, the first-class star in Asia and the advertisement of southern silk stockings.


    In order to avoid the new sister''s fatigue, pan Hai''s assistant team, after repeated inspection in many places, finally set the shooting location in Qingshan, yanziwan at the foot of Yanzishan in the southern mountainous area.


    The beautiful scenery of Yanzi mountain and Yanzi Bay in the valley are more like fairyland in fairy tales.


    In the animation effect video designed by Pan Hai, the golden sunset is about to set in the West. Two white people with high noses, after a lot of hardships, find this fairyland in the wild mountains.


    When you see a pool of autumn water under the flaming maple trees around you, it looks like the Tianchi lake where the queen mother of the West bathes, and more like a peerless beauty. After lying quietly not far away, two international donkey friends, silly for a moment, cheer together, throw away their bags and rush to the lake.


    While running, he took off his clothes, which were almost torn to pieces by thorns, revealing his dirty skin.


    They are so eager to take a sour bath in the lake in the immortal territory.


    But just as they ran to the lake, a whistle suddenly sounded, and a group of wild men with long hair came out of the jungle, holding spears and wooden bows, and wearing a view made of white bones, whining, their lips turned up, revealing their terrible fangs.


    The two international travelers were immediately stunned.


    When the camera flashed again, the two donkey friends were tied with their hooves upside down, like roast suckling pigs. They were strung on a thick stick. Beside them, there was a raging bonfire, and wild spices were constantly sprinkled on them.


    "God, help us!"


    "Mother Mary, have mercy on your child."


    Two donkey friends howled, tears streaming, struggling.


    Of course, the savages won''t buy God, the virgin''s account - are you familiar?


    "Ow, Ow!"


    In the howling, there was a thump of human skin drums, and the wild people danced happily around the campfire hand in hand. Several wild people in charge of barbecue were going to put them on the campfire.


    Just when the two international donkey friends, with the highest despair index, closed their eyes and died, the cries and drums of the wild people suddenly stopped, but there was a high-heeled click on the floor.


    Two donkey friends, slowly opened their eyes, and then saw the fairy.


    A gorgeous girl wearing a white light gauze short skirt with buttocks wrapped, pinching her waist with both hands, as if on a T-shaped mountain show, walked over with black silk legs, high-heeled shoes and a pure smile.


    "Wow


    All the savages, staring at the beautiful woman''s black silk legs, couldn''t stop swallowing.


    Narrator: "I like the long legs."


    "It must be delicious."


    "But I don''t want to eat it."


    "Why are her legs so beautiful?"


    Savages, looking at the black silk beauty coming, and then look down at their legs, face at a loss, the beauty hidden in the back of the right hand, stretched out, holding a pile of black silk, light open vermilion: "Southern stockings, black homesick."


    When the camera flashed again, those savages had put on black homesick Southern stockings.


    Then, a miracle happened - they all became beautiful young girls.


    Their faces were full of disbelief, and they stroked their long legs gently.


    Two completely stunned international donkey friends, can''t help murmuring: "southern silk stockings, black homesick."


    "Southern silk stockings, black homesick?"


    "I''m homesick."


    The savage turned into beauties, looking up at the setting sun, suddenly threw away his spear and so on, and no longer cared to eat roast suckling pig. He moved his long black legs and ran into the dense forest with cheers: "I miss home, I want to go home!"For Pan Hai and others, racking their brains to plan this advertising program, Helan Xiaoxin expressed great satisfaction.


    The new sister''s satisfaction is Pan Hai''s motivation. They have been stationed at Yanzi bay a week ago, and have made all the preparations, waiting for the time when the sunset is all over the sky.


    As for the leading role of the commercial film, Ms. Han Huiqiao from South Korea has already sent her the animation effect video as early as after the finalization of the advertising scheme.


    No matter Helan Xiaoxin or pan Hai, they all believe in Han Huiqiao''s professional quality. It only takes a whole day''s rehearsal to find the best effect of this advertisement.


    Therefore, the protagonist Han Huiqiao will arrive at Yanzi bay at 7:30 in the morning.


    At the end of autumn, at six o''clock in the morning, the stars were still shining in the sky. The new sister dressed up and came to the living room to listen to pan Hai''s final report.


    She is ready to come to the scene in person and wait for Han Huiqiao to arrive.


    But Han Huiqiao didn''t come!


    It''s already 7:40. Pan Hai hasn''t seen the shadow of Han Huiqiao yet. He calls her and says he''s off.


    Helan Xiaoxin was angry, and immediately called South Korea with a very severe tone. He asked the other party what he meant. Did he intend to give up the Chinese market completely?


    The boss of an entertainment company in South Korea over there must be sweating. He slapped his chest like a slap in the face. He swore that he would definitely contact Han Huiqiao and let her come to Castle Peak as soon as possible.


    At eight o''clock, Helan Xiaoxin''s mobile phone rang.


    A boss''s voice is full of anger and despair.


    He also couldn''t get in touch with Han Huiqiao.


    However, he contacted Han Huiqiao''s assistant.


    The assistant told the boss that she went to Maldives to discuss business with some special makeup artists last night. She never mentioned coming to China today.


    No matter how low I. Q. is, I know that I have been fooled by Han Huiqiao.


    What''s more, Helan Xiaoxin''s IQ can be called the level of evil?


    No one needs to explain. She can infer that Han Huiqiao''s daring to stand her up should be related to Li NanFang''s being interviewed some time ago.


    "Good, good. Boss Cui, please contact Han Huiqiao as soon as possible to convey a word for me. "


    Helan Xiaoxin gave a gloomy smile and said softly, "just say, please say goodbye to her beautiful legs."


    With that, without waiting for boss Cui to say anything, Helan Xiaoxin ended the call.


    Don''t give boss Cui to call her at all, give Han Huiqiao a chance to intercede, Helan Xiaoxin dials a number immediately.


    This number is in her mind, not in the phone book.


    Soon, a man''s voice came from his mobile phone: "what can I do for you, new sister?"


    "Biaozi, how long will it take you to go to Maldives?"


    "Coincidentally, I''m here, playing on the beach with Xiaoling."


    "What a coincidence."


    Helan Xiaoxin laughed and said from the bottom of his heart, "I wonder if it can be more coincidental that you happen to see Han Huiqiao, the red star of South Korea, on the same beach with you."


    "New sister, you don''t have a thousand mile eye, do you?"


    Standing under the sun umbrella, Biaozi looked up in surprise and looked not far away.


    There is a young man and woman lying side by side on the beach, wearing sunglasses, talking and laughing in a low voice.


    If it wasn''t for her daughter Xiaoling, who was particularly obsessed with Han entertainment, Biaozi would not have been interested in paying attention to a so-called star.


    In his heart, all the famous stars in the world, together, are not as beautiful as a new sister''s hair.


    New sister is his idol, but also his daughter Xiaoling''s life-saving benefactor.


    Had it not been for Xin Jie''s help, who took out millions of dollars to send Xiaoling suffering from leukemia to the United States for bone marrow transplantation, Biaozi believed that her lovely daughter would have been lying in a cold grave last summer.


    After Xiaoling saw Han Huiqiao here, she was so excited that she took her father''s hand and asked for her signature.


    It''s not so difficult for Biaozi, a cold-blooded killer who has never been interested in entertainment, to find an actor to ask for his signature, but in order to satisfy his daughter''s wishes, he has gone.


    "I''m not free."


    Han Huiqiao''s answer is concise, straightforward and straightforward.


    Thinking of the disappointment on her daughter''s clean little face after hearing her say these three words, Biao Zi smiles.


    "All right, new sister, don''t worry. I''ll do it according to your orders."


    At the end of the call with He Lan Xiaoxin, Biaozi winked at his wife and made a gesture of cutting with his left hand.


    The wife understood immediately, went to her unhappy daughter, said something, took her shoulder and left the beach.


    Seeing his wife and daughter walk away, Biaozi puts on his sunglasses and picks up a fruit knife from the table.


    It''s hard to cut meat with a fruit knife without cutting edge, but it should be very easy to pick out people''s hamstrings with its tip."Huiqiao, didn''t you agree not to turn it on?"


    Han Huiqiao''s Royal make-up artist, after seeing her take the mobile phone and turn it on, asked with some doubts.


    "If you don''t turn it on, the boss will lose his temper."


    Han Huiqiao calmly smiles and explains: "anyway, even if he asks me to do something now, it''s too late --"


    before her words are spoken, the mobile phone vibrates rapidly.


    The boss called.


    The makeup artist thumbed up his right hand: "honey, you are really like our ancestor Zhuge Liang. You can count."


    In his compliment, Han Huiqiao smile more reserved, elegant close under the sideburns hair, just connected the phone.


    Without waiting for her delicate greetings to the boss, the boss''s voice seemed to have been frozen. It came from inside: "Han Huiqiao, someone asked me to bring you a message. Please say goodbye to those beautiful legs."


    "What do you mean?"


    Han Huiqiao was just about to get up from the reclining chair. A man in sunglasses came quickly and pressed her right leg with his left hand. The knife flashed!


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, the shrill scream of a woman startled a seagull not far away, whistling and soaring into the air.

 Chapter 574

    Miss Helan''s status in the domestic entertainment circle is certainly not generally high.


    And all the artists, like Pan Hai, hope to do something for new sister, but they have no chance.


    Now the opportunity has come.


    When that helpless Han Huiqiao, put Helan Xiaoxin pigeon, she began to think about which female star to find as a firefighter.


    Seven or eight phone calls, Helan Xiaoxin such a small wish, was not satisfied.


    This reminds her of the famous law of taxis, that is, when you don''t use a taxi, taxis pass by you one by one, but when you have an emergency to take a taxi, you can''t wait for one for half a day.


    The film and television companies she contacted by phone, as long as they are female stars who can be liked by her, are not free. Some of them are filming in foreign studios, and some are busy for concerts.


    No matter how arrogant the new sister is, she can''t order people to put down their work and come to the rescue without saying hello in advance. That will have a bad effect.


    There are a few second rate actresses available.


    Why don''t you use a second rate actress for the time being and make a fool of today?


    Helan xiaoxinxiu frowned tightly. When she thought of this, Yue Zitong''s voice came from the second floor behind her: "Oh, how dare someone pigeon you? Well, I really don''t know how to write dead words. "


    "I''m just a man, not a God. What''s so strange about being stood up?"


    Helan small new head did not return, light answer.


    Since they split their faces in the market, the boat of friendship between the two sisters has turned over.


    At present, Helan Xiaoxin is still the vice president of kaihuang group. He will do whatever he should do. He will come to the Yuejia villa to sleep after work every day.


    But they will never like the past, after dinner and then languidly squat on the sofa, watch TV, drink wine, talk about the small day.


    Apart from talking about work in the company, they haven''t said a word since the day when the Municipal Bureau came back.


    It''s a strange relationship. Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t say she wants to move out, and Yue Zitong doesn''t chase her out. They treat each other as air and meet each other in the yard without taking a look at each other.


    In fact, they all know that after the fashion festival, Helan Xiaoxin will leave Castle Peak.


    She is now living here to help Li Nanfang make advertising films.


    Li Nanfang has no chance to come back. He will be deemed dead. According to his will, after his death, Nanfang group will automatically be named Yue Zitong.


    Helan Xiaoxin helps Southern Group to make advertisement, that is to help Yue Zitong.


    She is stupid, will work for their own free women, out of the house.


    Similarly, Yue Zitong is also very concerned about today''s advertising shooting and decides to go to the scene to have a look.


    As a result, as soon as she got out of the bedroom door, she heard Helan Xiaoxin on the phone below. She guessed that she might want to find a second rate star to be the hostess. She couldn''t help sarcasm.


    "I always thought that you were a God who could do nothing."


    Holding the railing in his hand, Yue Zitong walked down the stairs step by step: "if it''s not God, how can it bewitch the useless one to be your scapegoat?"


    "Tong Tong, I repeat, your man took the initiative to be my scapegoat."


    He Lan Xiaoxin looked at Yue Zitong sitting on the opposite sofa, sighed and said leisurely, "at that time, I was just in a panic and asked him for help. You should know that no matter how great I am, I''m just a weak woman who is afraid when the sky suddenly falls down. "


    Shouldn''t a weak woman ask a man for help when the sky falls?


    It''s time.


    Since there was something wrong with that, what should I do?


    It''s not that she begged Li Nanfang to be the scapegoat.


    "Tong Tong, I hope you can understand the reality. Li Nanfang took the initiative to be my scapegoat. So, please don''t spread all the anger of losing your husband on me. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin said and lit a cigarette with a click.


    After smoking, he found that Yue Zitong was looking at the cigarette box in her hand. He could not stop sipping it, laughing and passing it over.


    Yue Zitong shook his head, just about to say that I would not continue to suck this thing, but his hand couldn''t help stretching out.


    The charm of number one is not something anyone can resist.


    Just at her fingertips, when she met the cigarette box, He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly retracted her hand.


    Yue Zitong stunned, voice some hoarse asked: "Helan Xiaoxin, how many do you mean?"


    "Not much."


    Helan Xiaoxin tossed his right hand and threw the cigarette box into the wastepaper basket: "he once promised him that he would let you go and would not let you touch this thing again."


    Yue Zitong''s fists, slowly clenched: "you, this is playing with me."


    If he LAN Xiaoxin really wants to keep Yue Zitong away from this thing, he won''t take away all the cigarettes left before, and he won''t put the cigarette box with only one cigarette on the table before going to bed every night.The next day, the cigarette box will be gone.


    Helan Xiaoxin never asked, just like she never left.


    Last night, she didn''t stay.


    So, she didn''t sleep very well last night. She could always hear all kinds of voices outside the door.


    The sound of rummaging, the head crashing against the stairs, the door, and the low whimper.


    Helan Xiaoxin likes to listen to these sounds, and prefers to see the current appearance of Yue Zitong.


    "Tong Tong, we are good sisters. If it hadn''t been for the accident, we would have been married together. How can I be willing to play with you when we have such a good relationship? "


    Helan Xiaoxin raised his head, vomited a big cigarette ring, and closed his eyes full of enjoyment.


    A few seconds later, her little foot wrapped in black silk, like eyes, stepped on the wastebasket, a shaking hand.


    When he opened his eyes and looked at Yue Zitong with a red face, He Lan Xiaoxin said with a smile: "don''t turn over with me, or you will be very painful in the future. Ten thousand times more painful than you are now. "


    "You, the cigarettes you deliberately left behind these days, have increased the dosage of drugs."


    Yue Zitong has the strength to flatten this beautiful face. He even has this idea, but he doesn''t dare to move.


    Just because Helan Xiaoxin is right, after they completely turn over, she will never want to smoke a special cigarette again.


    Helan xiaoxinxiu feet back and forth gently rolled the hand, looking at her with interest: "can you detect it?"


    Yue Zitong bit his lower lip hard and said, "you also said that you have promised Li Nanfang that you will not let me get infected with this thing again. Well, why do you increase the dose and deliberately leave me a cigarette every night? "


    "What I smoke, I would like to increase the dose and drop a cigarette every day. It''s also a hobby. It''s none of your business."


    He Lan Xiaoxin looked at Yue Zitong with pity: "I didn''t force you, let alone ask you to smoke. So, it''s not a breach of his promise. You are to blame for everything. No wonder others. "


    "What do you think of me?"


    Yue Zitong looks down at the wastebasket.


    Helan Xiaoxin reaches out his hand and slowly stretches down the neckline of Yue Zitong who is leaning over to get something.


    Suddenly, he returned to her sofa and opened her hand.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s arm was red, but he didn''t care. He just laughed and took out the cigarette box from the wastepaper basket and the two cigarettes inside.


    Scallion white fingers, holding a cigarette, slowly turning.


    Scorched tobacco leaves, like drizzle, slowly fell in the quilt and floated on the water.


    Looking at the tobacco leaves in the water cup, Yue Zitong, biting his lips, heavily sucked his nose. The anger in his eyes slowly faded.


    "Two requirements."


    He Lan Xiaoxin shakes his water cup and says leisurely: "first, we played that bet in the rest room of the Municipal Bureau. You lost."


    "I, I have forgotten what I bet with you at the beginning."


    After a long time, Yue Zitong said hoarsely.


    "Tong Tong, you have been thinking too much recently. Alas, the memory is weakened. But it''s nothing. Even if Li Nanfang can come back, he won''t get away from me. "


    "Helan Xiaoxin! What did you do to him? "


    Yue Zitong, with his head down, suddenly raised his head and kept shivering from the corners of his eyes.


    "He didn''t do anything, just let him have a four-year history of drug abuse in a very scientific way."


    "Helan Xiaoxin, you -"


    "don''t worry."


    He Lan Xiaoxin interrupted Yue Zitong, got up and walked to her, slowly sat on her lap, holding the cigarette in her fingers.


    Yue Zi Tong didn''t dare to refuse. He just leaned back.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s red lips, close to her crystal clear right ear, exhale like orchid: "his kung fu, will not be any interference, still can make women cool."


    "Helan Xiaoxin, you, you are a devil."


    Yue Zi Tong covered his face with his hands, and his body trembled even more.


    Because that hand, again, went down her neckline.


    "In my last life, maybe I was born by the devil?"


    Helan Xiaoxin chuckled and began to say her second request: "second, as long as I think about it, I will be served until I feel good. Otherwise - open your eyes. "


    It seems that Yue Zitong, who fell in the incomparable emptiness, opened his eyes.


    Helan Xiaoxin two fingers, slowly chucking the cigarette, sending out irresistible pieces of tobacco leaves, again drizzled down.


    "I, I promise, I promise!"


    Seeing that a cigarette was about to be smashed, Yue Zitong couldn''t control it any more and grabbed the half of it.


    "Ha ha!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin smiles and looks at Yue Zitong, who is hungry and thirsty. He lights up the half of the cigarette and takes a deep breath. Like Tuoli, he collapses on the sofa."Tong Tong, be a good boy. Why do you have to have a hard time with yourself? "


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t take the opportunity to belittle her.


    New sister also does not like compulsive, she is the pursuit of the kind of love.


    She firmly believes that after her training, Yue Zitong will soon be able to taste the No. 1 sour feeling.


    Ding Ding, Helan Xiaoxin just stood up, the mobile phone on the desk rang.


    It''s Biaozi. He only said three words, and it''s done.


    Puma can be a new sister look up, mainly when he works, especially crisp.


    "Han Huiqiao will never stand up again. This is the end of offending my new sister. I hope you take a warning, Tong Tong. "


    Helan Xiaoxin looked at Yue Zitong condescensively. With a smile, his mobile phone rang again.


    This time, it''s Pan Hai. I''d like to ask Xinjie if she has found the woman who made the advertisement.


    Helan Xiaoxin wanted to find a second rate actress to make up the number, but after she was seen by Yue Zitong, she didn''t want to do so. She frowned and said coldly, "today, let''s stop."


    Without waiting for Pan hai to say anything, she hung up the phone. Just as she was about to throw it on the sofa, she suddenly thought of something and looked at Yue Zitong.

 Chapter 575

    There is only half of the cigarette that Yue Zitong snatched.


    It was hard for her to lie on the sofa for a long time, but she didn''t smoke enough.


    Just as if, just fighting for this half cigarette, consumed her whole body strength.


    After the indescribable suffering slowly disappeared, Yue Zitong had not opened his eyes, and tears had already trickled down from the corner of his eyes.


    She didn''t want to cry.


    Especially Helan Xiaoxin, who is as gorgeous as peach blossoms but as hearty as snakes and scorpions, can''t help hating her own sufferings. She slowly raises her hands and inserts them in her hair. She grabs a lot of hair and wants to pull it down.


    She knows very well that at the moment when she let Helan Xiaoxin despise her, she can no longer resist the devil of drugs, which is even more than her initial enthusiasm for online chat.


    At this moment, how she hoped that the sky would suddenly fall down and smash her, together with the demon girl in front of her, who was full of mature breath, into flesh mud. She could not see any appearance and could not distinguish each other.


    It''s just that the sky can''t fall down, so she has to face the reality.


    Crying, in addition to representing the meekness of the weak, will not play any role.


    She opened her eyes and saw that he LAN Xiaoxin was staring at her with an evil smile. Her eyes swept from her long legs.


    Think more, kick this snake and scorpion woman to fly, then grab the fruit knife on the table and stab her to pieces!


    But Yue Zitong didn''t dare.


    It''s easy to kill Helan Xiaoxin, but it''s hard to resist No.1.


    Unless she kills herself after she kills this damned woman.


    Yue Zitong does not want to die, not because she is afraid of death, but because there are too many concerns.


    What if she died, a cowardly mother?


    After wiping his tears with his backhand, Yue Zitong sat up from the sofa, pulled down his skirt to cover his long legs above his knees, picked up the water cup, held his head high, drank half a cup of cold boiled water, and then gasped: "what do you think I''m doing?"


    "I remember that you used to be a leg model on the catwalk with Suya Kiel at the stockings Industry Alliance conference in Mexico


    Helan Xiaoxin sat down next to her and took out a wet towel to wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    Yue Zitong''s head tilted and did not move again.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    After cleaning her carefully, He Lan asked softly.


    "Now that you know it, what else can I say?"


    "Then why don''t you think about it, why should I mention it?"


    "You mention that -"


    Yue Zitong suddenly understood and turned to look at her: "you want me to replace Han Huiqiao and go to yanziwan to be a leg model for southern silk stockings."


    "Tong Tong, whether it''s your appearance, figure or temperament, it''s much better than that stupid bitch."


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s left hand, put on Yue Zitong''s leg again, walked restlessly: "what he lacks is the calm when facing the camera. But I don''t think it''s a problem. Pan Hai is one of the most famous directors in China with rich experience in directing. And you have almost a whole day to rehearse. "


    "I''m not going to be a cameo anymore."


    Yue Zitong reached out, took out her own cigarette from the desk, lit it, took a deep breath, and then coughed violently.


    If the relationship between them is as close as before, Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t reveal her nature as a snake and scorpion. When Han Huiqiao kills herself and can''t find a better actress to shoot an advertisement, Yue Zitong is likely to fight in person.


    After all, from a legal point of view, the southern group is already her industry.


    The most urgent advertisement can''t be shot. Shouldn''t she be the boss?


    But she won''t now.


    Never.


    After today''s drug addiction is satisfied, she will not cooperate with Helan Xiaoxin when she dies.


    As long as it is Helan Xiaoxin''s request, she will resolutely oppose it regardless of the consequences.


    "Really not?"


    Helan xiaoxinxiu frowned slightly, stroked her long leg hand, and suddenly twisted it off.


    Yue Zitong''s eyes trembled with pain, but he laughed. Looking at He Lan''s eyes, he said softly, "no, go."


    "Well, I won''t force you. Anyway, the southern group is your man''s industry, so it''s yours. You, the hostess, are indifferent. Why should I be so anxious and angry? "


    With a faint smile, he stood up, twisted his waist and walked to the stairs, raised his hand, yawned, and murmured, "well, I didn''t sleep well last night. There were always some strange voices thinking. I''ll just have a good night''s sleep. "


    When she pushed open the bedroom door, Yue Zitong''s voice came from behind: "you have broken your promise."


    He Lan Xiaoxin looked back and said with a smile, "yes, I broke my promise. So what? Besides you, who would say I broke my promise? Hehe, is that smelly man who is fascinated by my beauty? He has the right to say. But if he dares to come back to Castle Peak. "Yue Zitong''s face turned green and white. After a long time, he said in a dumb voice, "Helan Xiaoxin, you won''t die well."


    "When I went down this road, I knew I would not die well, and I used you to remind me?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin smiles and asks, "how about you? Tong Tong, will you die well? "


    "I, I will not have a good death."


    Yue Zitong fell on the sofa dejectedly, and a thin cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    "In this respect, we are one life. Then why insist too much useless, let oneself live so tired


    Helan Xiaoxin raised his right hand and hooked it like a snake: "honey, it''s just a good time to be wild. Come on, let your sister love you so much that you can taste the acid you''ve never had before -- "


    before she finished speaking, Yue Zitong suddenly bent down and reached out, grabbed the fruit knife and threw it with all his strength!


    Whoosh - there was a light sound. The cold shining fruit knife, rubbing the hair of Helan Xiaoxin''s left ear, stabbed the solid wood door plate. It was three centimeters deep. The handle of the knife was trembling and humming.


    "Good Dao technique."


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t even blink his eyes. He stretched out his bright red tongue and licked it on his lips. He repeated with a smile: "it''s really good. I''ve learned it. But don''t be complacent. I''ll show you how to shoot in the evening. Ha ha


    The door slammed in her laughter.


    If she was a man, she would be "worthy of her name" when she told Yue Zitong in an evil and awe inspiring tone that she would learn her shooting skills at night. But she was clearly a woman, so where did she get good shooting skills?


    But she just said that, which proves that she really has a "good shot", and also has the confidence to let Yue Zitong understand it well.


    Yue Zitong didn''t smoke last night, but he just took half a cigarette.


    Half a cigarette, on behalf of her has been Helan Xiaoxin develop drug addiction, will attack earlier than last night.


    Under the irresistible drug addiction, Yue Zitong will give up all her dignity and beg for Helan Xiaoxin. She would rather pay all the price she can. She will agree.


    But what kind of gun is He Lan''s new gun when he uses his "shooting technique"?


    Suddenly, Yue Zitong thought of the props he found in the cupboard when he searched her room last time. His stomach immediately ruminated violently. In particular, He Lan Xiaoxin''s laughter echoed back and forth in the living room like an invisible devil.


    He quickly covered his mouth with his hands, ran out of the living room barefoot, squatted on the steps, opened his mouth and retched hard.


    But nothing came out, only tears poured down again.


    "I can''t cry. Yue Zitong, why do you always cry now? You must be strong, and never let this witch see your jokes. "


    Yue Zitong slowly sat on the steps, rubbed his eyes hard, and kept pumping himself up. He forced himself to be strong and not to be weak in front of the enchantress.


    Dingdingdong, there is a mobile phone ringing in the living room behind.


    The familiar melody is Yue Zitong''s mobile phone ringing.


    She didn''t want to answer the phone.


    She just wants to sit here and stare at her toes. It''s better to suddenly become a stone statue without any pain.


    "No, I can''t. Yue Zitong, they all say that you should be strong, and you can''t let the enchantress laugh at you, can''t you? "


    After taking a deep breath and spitting it out, Yue Zitong stood up, turned around and walked quickly into the living room.


    It''s a strange call from Castle Peak.


    The ring tone is off, and the mobile phone number is displayed on the screen. She has dialed her mobile phone three times.


    In that case, it''s not a harassment call.


    Looking up at Helan Xiaoxin''s bedroom door on the second floor, it was still closed.


    It seems that she really went to bed and said that she would not care about advertising any more.


    The fourth time the mobile phone vibrated, it was still that strange number.


    Yue Zi Tong hesitated, put on his shoes, walked out of the living room quickly, came to the car, then answered the phone and asked faintly, "Hello, who are you?"


    No matter how she was humiliated by Helan Xiaoxin at home, she didn''t want to show the slightest difference in front of outsiders.


    It''s still the arrogant general manager Yue and the last dignity of Yue Zitong.


    "Hello, Mr. Yue. I''m Chen Dali."


    A nervous man''s voice came out of his mobile phone.


    "Chen Dali?"


    In Yue Zitong''s mind, a young man with the image of a hunzi immediately appeared.


    "Yes, yes, that''s me."


    "Oh, what can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Yue, it''s like this. Our southern group is going to shoot an advertisement in yanziwan today - "


    Li NanFang''s confidants have long known that southern group is going to invite Han Huiqiao, the most famous director in China, to shoot an advertisement on the eve of Qingshan Fashion Festival.


    They have been looking forward to this day for a long time. They can get in close contact with the famous Asian stars. On the contrary, they are the second. The key is that they all know how much a good advertising film can do for the best-selling products.Looking forward to this day, they finally hope to see the moon.


    Before dawn, Li NanFang''s confidants rushed to the shooting site of yanziwan, hoping that the sun would rise soon and beautiful stars would appear soon.


    The sun rose on time, but Han Huiqiao didn''t appear.


    With the passage of time, Chen Dali''s bad premonition is getting stronger and stronger. Isn''t grass coming?


    When pan Hai called Helan Xiaoxin, turned around and looked at them, shrugged and said that they would stop shooting, Chen Dali and others immediately scolded nvbangzi for not being trustworthy.


    Seeing the opportunity to expand influence slip away like this, pan Hai is also very depressed.


    But no matter how depressed he is, how can he manage his fart?


    Helan Xiaoxin is unfair. He can''t play as a director any more.


    "Director Pan, can''t you find a second rate star?"


    Dong Shixiong, who has a steady character, can resist asking. Chen Dali and Wang Defa are unwilling to stop.

 Chapter 576

    "It''s better not to find a second rate star to come to the rescue."


    Pan Hai knows that Xinjie has tried her best. She has been on the phone all morning, but she hasn''t found a popular first-class star.


    Second rate stars?


    Stop teasing me.


    There is an irreparable gap between the appeal of second rate stars and super first rate stars. The key is that Pan Dao, a famous domestic director, will cooperate with second rate stars?


    That will lower his value.


    "Well, is advertising so yellow?"


    Chen Dali is also a smart man. He can understand the loss of Pan Dao caused by the use of second rate stars, but he is not reconciled. The advertisement is so yellow.


    "What else can we do? I don''t want to. Well


    Pan sighed. Seeing that they were all in a hurry, he couldn''t help saying, "unless - ha ha, forget it. How can you do something that neither my new sister nor I can do? "


    Wang Defa, who had never had a chance to interrupt, was in a hurry: "no, director Pan, tell me about it. Maybe we can do what you can''t do. "


    "Can you do it?"


    Pan Hai turned his eyes and looked at Tian''s smile.


    When it comes to eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, director Pan may not be able to keep up with Lao Wang, but in the performing arts circle - hum, even if there are 10000 Wang Defa, they are just 10000 mass actors.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Defa and others'' help in setting up shooting scenes in yanziwan these days, pan Hai would have waved his hand to let them stay where they are cool.


    "Pan Dao, you can talk about it. Even if we can''t do it, you can talk about it?"


    Both Chen Dali and Dong Shixiong have spoken. Of course, Dong Shixiong, who is most trusted by Li Nanfang, can''t keep silent any more. Knowing that Pan Dao is telling the truth, he has to show it.


    Pan Hai is still a bit fond of Dong Shixiong, who is calm and steady. He replied with a straight face: "manager Dong, you should know which famous actress is currently preparing for the mid month concert in castle peak?"


    "You mean, Princess Zhan?"


    In his spare time, Dong Shixiong still likes reading newspapers very much, so he soon guessed who pan Hai was talking about.


    Zhan Fei is definitely a top-ranking star in China. Although she lost Castle Peak a few months ago when she started singing, her accumulated contacts in the past few years, especially after she lost, immediately made a lot of charitable efforts, which not only saved her reputation, but also improved her reputation.


    Let alone in China, even in Asia, Zhan Fei''s appeal is not inferior to Han Huiqiao''s. what''s more valuable is that she has never had any bad gossip in her several years.


    Unlike Han Huiqiao, he makes a new boyfriend every three to five to hype.


    Fans, have always been super infatuated with this kind of pure actress.


    "Yes, it''s Zhan Fei."


    Pan Hai nodded: "if you can please move her to save the field, the effect will be more than ten times stronger than Han Huiqiao."


    "Well, would you please contact me?"


    Chen Dali can''t wait to say, and takes out his cigarette.


    "Do you know - well, do you think it''s easy to contact her to save the field?"


    Just about to say that Chen Dali knows a hammer. Seeing his eager face, pan Dao can''t bear to hit him.


    He, and He Lan Xiaoxin, didn''t want to invite Zhan Fei to save the scene.


    But they all hesitated and gave up.


    There are three reasons.


    First, they don''t have to ask about it. They also know that Zhan Fei is rehearsing for the upcoming singing party.


    Second, it''s too late. After all, we need to invite this kind of big name actress at least a week in advance, otherwise there will be conflicts.


    Thirdly, and most importantly, the name of Zhan Fei is much bigger than Han Huiqiao both in China and in Asia.


    If Zhan Fei is a newcomer, let her make up for Han Huiqiao, it''s an opportunity for her, it''s to praise her.


    Can show imperial concubine than Han Huiqiao more cattle, again let her to save field, that is also in disguised form pull down her star class.


    The most valuable thing for a star is the star grade, isn''t it?


    The exhibition imperial concubine was silly, only then can help is inferior to own colleague to fill.


    "Well, let''s have a rest. In the afternoon, we''ll pack up and get ready for the car to leave. "


    gave Chen Dali and others the reason why they could not come. What did they want to do? They didn''t want to talk to the group of woodlouse. They waved their hands and went to the shed where the rest of the staff was drinking.


    "What to do?"


    Chen Dali and Wang Defa both look at Dong Shixiong.


    During this period, Dong Shixiong proved his indispensable position in Nanfang group with his practical actions. After Li NanFang''s accident, the company could still operate normally, in which he played a decisive role.


    "Even if there is one percent hope, we will try our best."Dong Shixiong pondered for a moment and slowly said an old saying.


    "OK, I''ll go downtown to find Zhan Fei now!"


    After the patriarch of the trio made a speech, Chen Dali immediately carried it out unconditionally.


    Mr. Dong Shixiong is very smart. He didn''t want to protect his dignity.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Wang Defa also volunteered to accompany brother Dali to be blinded.


    "I wish you every success."


    Knowing Chen Dali''s hard work, Dong Shixiong raised his right hand instead of saying thank you nonsense.


    , a director assistant sitting under a straw shack, saw three people clapping each other as if they were going to send their loved ones to the battlefield. They could not help laughing. "Cut, a few woodlouse, I really don''t know the sky and the earth."


    "Xiao Wang, will you die if you don''t talk so mean?"


    Pan Hai said coldly: "it''s not that I don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, and it''s not a final struggle, but a fight. They are worthy of your study. If you can have their courage, you won''t be a director assistant for more than ten years. "


    Chen Dali and his wife don''t know that they have been taken as positive examples by Pan Dao to educate Xiao Wang.


    Even if they knew, they wouldn''t say anything.


    Now they are all racking their brains, trying to figure out how to say, so that they can trick Zhan Fei to come to the rescue.


    "Cheating is not the most important thing."


    After the car drove out of yanziwan, Wang Defa, who was sitting on the co pilot, suddenly said, "what''s important is, will Princess Zhan meet us?"


    As the speed slowed down, Chen Dali looked at him: "Lao Wang, do you mean that if you want to cheat Zhan Fei, you have to find the most suitable person?"


    "I don''t think that Zhan Fei''s wrist is as big as ours. I''ll meet you two."


    After telling the truth, Wang Defa suddenly thought of something: "Hey, by the way, is your sister Chen Xiao a fan of Zhan Fei?"


    "My sister? Cut


    Chen Dali sun laughs: "between money and idol, she always chooses the former - and so on."


    Then he crunched on the brake.


    Wang defenceless, head almost hit in front of the windshield.


    In the past, Lao Wang has long been reluctant to scold Chen Dali for murdering the future vice president of the international chaebol.


    Now he didn''t even fart because he saw Chen Dali''s thoughtful face.


    After thinking for ten seconds, Chen Dali said to Wang, who looked at him pitifully, "I think of someone. We can''t see Zhan Fei, but I think she should be able to. "


    Lao Wang was also a smart man. He immediately patted his thigh: "Madame!"


    Yue Zitong is Li NanFang''s fiancee. Chen Dali and others have known for a long time.


    As for the relationship between the boss and the boss''s wife, why is it the same?


    Elder brothers, just follow the pace of boss Li, can earn money, live a good life, who has the heart to think about when the boss will be righted.


    But now we have to face up to the existence of the landlady. When the boss kills himself or the company is in trouble, we should go to the landlady.


    "I''ll call the landlady."


    Chen Dali now has more and more tacit understanding with Wang Defa. There is no need for him to say anything at all. From his eyes, we can clearly see his bewitching of urging him to call the landlady.


    No one answered the phone.


    Three times in a row, after seeing that Chen Dali was getting more and more impatient, Lao Wang sighed, pushed the door, got off and went down the roadside drain to urinate.


    "Boss, if you don''t have a good day, how can you go to drug trafficking?"


    With Ding Ding in his hand, Wang Defa looked up at the sky and thought of boss Li.


    Boss Li turned out to be a big drug lord in the golden triangle. Castle Peak didn''t know too many people.


    Wang Defa and others can know a little bit, or just a few days ago, Meng Ke Chang of the Fire Department of the Municipal Bureau went to the workshop for routine inspection and casually said a few words.


    These words have already frightened Lao Wang and others.


    For others, they would not necessarily believe that Li Nanfang would be a drug lord, but Lao Wang and others would.


    These are the confidants -- some of boss Li''s confidants all know that he never seems to be short of money.


    Isn''t drug trafficking one of the fastest ways to get here?


    If this is not the case, how dare Mr. Meng speak freely? He also said that a wanted warrant for Li Nanfang has been posted in several counties and cities along the border of Southern Xinjiang, and Interpol has also locked him in as an S-class drug lord.


    But Mr. Meng also has something to be puzzled about, that is, so far, the eastern province has never thoroughly investigated Li NanFang''s industry, let alone posted wanted notices everywhere.


    There''s something strange about it.


    Strange, but also the last hope of Lao Wang and others, hurry to call boss Li, but always prompt to shut down.It seems that boss Li is really a drug dealer.


    Castle Peak police have not moved all the time. They just don''t want to scare the snake. They want to create a false impression to make Li Nanfang think that it''s OK. They just want to throw themselves into the net.


    After Wang Defa and other people''s automatic brain repair, they don''t have to say much about how worried they are. They have to restrain the arrogance of the poor and the rich in the past and put all their thoughts into their work.


    Now, it''s normal for Lao Wang to think of boss Li when he urinates when he is in trouble.


    If boss Li is here - no, even if he can only be contacted, Lao Wang will have the backbone.


    Dong Shixiong this backbone, the shoulder finally narrowed down, Li Nanfang in case of real accident, can keep Lin Wanqing is super level play.


    Shivering a few times, tie a good belt, Lao Wang met the mobile phone when taking a cigarette.


    Looking at the three words of boss Li in the telephone book, Lao Wang hesitated for a moment and then pointed his finger.


    When the mobile phone is dialing, Lao Wang''s ear will ring a "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off, please redial later" sound.


    He was tired of listening to this voice. He really wanted to find a cucumber and put it in the mouth of the voice maker.


    Doodle, doodle.


    What''s that sound?


    After hearing the beep, Wang Defa was stunned at first, and then his whole body was shocked. He opened his mouth and yelled: "phone, get through!"


    He thought that he used all his strength to shout this sentence. In fact, he didn''t even make a sound.

 Chapter 577

    After listening to Chen Dali''s explanation, Yue Zitong didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    The advertisement over there in yanziwan has run aground. The most anxious people are not Chen Dali, but Yue Zitong.


    Because she is the successor after Li NanFang''s death. After the official announcement of the news and Li NanFang''s wanted notice being posted all over the streets, Yue Zitong will accept the southern group as soon as possible.


    She can''t help Li Nanfang wash white, only to help him take good care of, his group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals, especially Dong Shixiong husband and wife, not bullied.


    If Helan Xiaoxin hadn''t just used her to attack drug addiction and humiliate her, she would have gone to yanziwan and become the backbone of Chen Dali and others.


    But what''s the effect of going?


    Helan Xiaoxin can''t do anything. How can she do it?


    Hehe, if you want to let Zhan Fei, who is more famous than Han Huiqiao, go to yanziwan to save her life today, I really don''t know what Chen Dali''s head is packed with.


    But I can''t laugh at them.


    First of all, they are wholeheartedly thinking about the company.


    Secondly, Yue Zitong is not qualified to sneer at the local buns she despised in the past.


    "Yue -"


    Chen Dali over there didn''t wait for the echo of Yue Zitong for a long time. He took a deep breath: "madam, we all know that the possibility of persuading Zhan Fei to come to the rescue is very small. But if we don''t do it, there is no hope at all. "


    "You, what do you call me?"


    Yue Zitong''s eyebrows trembled a few times.


    Chen Dali repeated, "Madame."


    Yue Zi sighed in her childlike innocence.


    In fact, she really wants to scold this bumpkin. Now she''s in trouble. She knows I''m the boss. When she took people to make trouble in our company, why didn''t she think I was your boss?


    Your sister, is it a great honor to be your landlady?


    Do you know that the landlady was killed by your dead boss?


    These questions contain great grievances. No matter how irrational Yue Zitong is, he will not vent his anger on Chen Dali. He will be silent for a moment again: "OK, I''ll have a try."


    "Thank you, Madame."


    Just like unloading the heavy load, Chen Dali was relieved.


    Although brother Dali''s face is thick, it''s not all shameless. Only when he takes the wrong medicine can he take the initiative to hit the nail and get the cold shoulder.


    Now that he has given the landlady all the good opportunities to meet with difficulties and be blinded, can he not feel relaxed all over?


    All relaxed, a strong sense of urine hit, quickly open the door to get off, just about to walk down the drain, you see Lao Wang sitting below, hands holding a mobile phone, shoulder a strong shake, mouth also issued a whimper, as if running unrestrained, as soon as death.


    "Cao, Lao Wang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Startled Chen Dali, he ran down in a hurry: "there is a snake in the grass, biting your bird''s head?"


    Lao Wang raised his face full of tears, looked at Chen Dali''s smirk and didn''t speak.


    Chen Dali is more hairy. He squats down in a hurry, grabs his shoulder with both hands, shakes it hard, and asks aloud what''s wrong.


    "I, I! I got through, boss


    Lao Wang seemed to use all his strength to squeeze this sentence out of his teeth.


    "What?"


    Chen Dali''s eyes almost burst out.


    "I got through to the boss, I got through to the boss, I got through to Lao --"


    Lao Wang''s vocal cord suddenly didn''t work, like an assembly line, this sentence repeated one after another.


    Chen Dali raised his hand decisively and slapped Lao Wang''s mouth with blood.


    Lao Wang was awakened, his eyes finally returned to normal, but he put his hand around Chen Dali, gave him a kiss on the face, and yelled: "the boss is coming back!"


    "Tell the truth?"


    "I lied to you for being a grandson!"


    "Lie to me, dead wife!"


    "Your sister is dead."


    "Lying trough, really? Ha ha


    Chen Dali finally determined that Lao Wang was not crazy. He laughed and hugged Lao Wang. He pursed his mouth and went to kiss the old chrysanthemum face.


    "Mom, look down here."


    A white car passed by the side of the road. A little girl in the back seat was looking out of the window. When she saw two big men in the gutter holding crazy parents, she immediately asked her mother what they were doing.


    "Baby, don''t look. They are, they are crazy. "


    The young woman in the car, looking down, sped up her speed. In her heart, she scolded the two men for being too shameless and daring to come in broad daylight. It was a good image of a polluted Castle Peak civilized city.


    Young women take their children to the Castle Peak stadium to participate in the rehearsal of the big star show.


    The child is very lucky to be chosen as a little dancer of a big star, which is the biggest dream of a young woman in her childhood.Thinking of meeting Zhan Fei very soon, the young woman was disgusted by the two big men, and she got a little better.


    When the red light turned green when the car drove to the intersection, she couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone, hesitated and dialed the phone that could affect the child.


    "Hello, Miss Fang."


    Just came to the gym dressing room to sit down, ready to make up the exhibition star God, looked at the caller ID, picked up the phone.


    At her singing party, there is a program that needs little actors to dance with.


    A month in advance, her team recruited nine dancers in Castle Peak. Chen Tian, who has been practicing dance since she was four years old, was not only selected, but also selected as the leader by Princess Zhan.


    "Mr. Zhan, we are on our way to the gym. I''ll call you and ask if we can go to your rehearsal room after we say Chen Tian''s name


    Chen Tian''s mother is a primary school teacher. She is usually known for her strictness in front of her students. However, when she talks with Zhan Fei, she is very excited. She does not dare to call her miss. She simply respects her as a teacher.


    "Yes."


    Zhan Fei also said that she attached great importance to the lead dancer, nodded and said, "if any staff stop you, you can call me again. Ha ha, you''re welcome. Goodbye. "


    After watching her call, the agent Wang Jie, who came in with her, quickly took over the mobile phone, winked at the makeup artist and signaled to hurry to work.


    Because it''s a rehearsal, there''s no need to be too careful. Just make up.


    As soon as the makeup artist came to the back of Zhan Fei, sister Wang''s mobile phone rang again. It was a strange number.


    There are always some boring people who don''t earn money to buy concert tickets when they are full, but they just call their idols to harass them. Every day, sister Wang has to meet more than ten or even hundreds of them, which is annoying.


    But fans are the parents of stars. No matter how annoying she is, she doesn''t dare to neglect them. She won''t turn off the phone that many fans know. She only has a programmed attitude to thank them for their support, or decline some of their strange requests.


    "Hello, who''s calling, please?"


    It''s easy for sister Wang to answer this kind of phone call. If you only rely on her voice, you can''t imagine her impatience. You think she''s very attentive.


    "Is this Zhan Fei''s mobile phone number?"


    A man''s voice, which sounded lazy, asked over there.


    Listening to his casual tone, sister Wang frowned: "yes, this is Zhan Fei''s mobile phone. You -- "


    before you finished, you were interrupted by a man:" you give her the phone, I have something to tell her. "


    Oh, who is this?


    Dare to speak to me in a condescending tone.


    do you think we can spare you enough time to listen to you?


    Sister Wang sneered in her heart, but she still maintained her professional quality: "ha ha, this gentleman, I''m sorry. Zhan Fei is working. It''s not convenient to answer the phone. I''m her agent. You can talk to me if you have anything. Later, I''ll help you convey it to her. "


    "I can''t tell you."


    The man over there was a little impatient: "give her your cell phone. You tell her that Li Nanfang is looking for her. "


    "You, you say, who are you?"


    Sister Wang suddenly felt that the name Li Nanfang seemed familiar.


    "Li Nanfang. Muzi Li, the wild goose flying in the north, Li in the south. "


    Li Nanfang was more impatient: "please hurry up. The plane is about to take off. I have no time to talk to you. "


    "Li Nanfang? Ha, you are Li Nanfang! "


    Sister Wang finally remembered where Li Nanfang was sacred.


    This is the stone in the pit, the fighting race among the hooligans.


    At the beginning, it was he who lied that she was Zhan Fei''s concubine powder and sold her scalper tickets. As a result, Zhan Fei''s tour failed. He even stole 100000 yuan outside the railway station and forced to kiss the goddess in the eyes of thousands of fans.


    If sister Wang can kill people in the air, Li Nanfang has died thousands of times.


    Shameless, I haven''t made trouble for him yet. Now I''m calling him on my own initiative. I''m not ashamed to say anything. I have something to say to Zhan Fei.


    How unreasonable.


    Sister Wang now deeply doubts how he grew up.


    "Why, you seem surprised to hear my name. It seems that last night, no man with it? "


    A hooligan is a hooligan. Even a 40 year old middle-aged woman like sister Wang dares to flirt with her over the phone. She has no class.


    "Li Nanfang, get out of here!"


    No matter how high the professionalism of sister Wang is, she can''t stand this guy. Regardless of her own image, she screams at her mobile phone. Just as she is about to end the call, a small hand reaches over and takes the mobile phone away.


    It''s Zhan Fei.


    "Sister Wang, Xiaoqin, you two go out first."Zhan Fei, who has been wiped by Xiaoqin, a makeup artist, with a wet towel on her face, has a complicated look in her eyes. On the surface, she asks sister Wang to go out first.


    Sister Wang was puzzled and said, "Princess Zhan, why do you want to go out with that girl?"


    coldly, Princess Zhan interrupted her: "sister Wang, I asked you to go out for a while, didn''t you hear me?"


    After seeing the trend of Zhan Fei''s vitality, sister Wang moved her mouth. She didn''t dare to say anything more, so she had to go out of the dressing room with Xiaoqin.


    Wang Jie, who has been up and down in the performing arts circle for many years, has a very sophisticated ability to observe words and colors. When she came out, she realized that the relationship between Zhan Fei and Li Nanfang was quite unusual. She was surprised.


    How strange she was, Zhan Fei didn''t care. After they went out, she covered the microphone with her hands and said softly, "what can I do for you?"


    That nightmarish night, Li Nanfang left a lifelong psychological shadow for Zhanxing God.


    Big, big.


    Big enough to talk to him over the phone, his voice would tremble.


    Li Nanfang didn''t talk nonsense either. He explained his intention directly.


    "Go to the rescue, let me know. But there''s nothing else I can do. Now you pack up and go to Yanzi Bay. Well, I''m on board again. That''s it. "


    Without waiting for Zhan Xingshen to say anything, Li Nanfang ended the call.


    This tone is more straightforward than a man asking his wife to buy a box of cigarettes.

 Chapter 578

    Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of a well.


    Zhanxingshen was bitten by snakes when she was a child, and almost died of poisoning. But when she grew up, she was not afraid of snakes, only Li Nanfang.


    In her heart, all the poisonous snakes in the world add up to less terrible than Li Nanfang.


    To her death, she will never forget how much she suffered in the valley next to Sanyou hotel.


    That''s a devil.


    Don''t talk to him. Even if you think of his name in broad daylight, Zhan Xing''s heart will tremble.


    She also knows that she doesn''t have to be so afraid of Li Nanfang.


    But there are always two kinds of human feelings, which are uncontrollable. One is that men will quickly expand their lust when they see sexy beauties, and the other is the extreme fear that girls have encountered.


    If it''s fear, it''s not.


    The key is that Zhanxing God has tasted the unbearable sour from Li NanFang''s fear.


    Perhaps, the sour and cool that she is ashamed to think about is the main part of her fear of Li Nanfang?


    What is the feeling of hatred, fear and nostalgia for a person?


    Exhibition star God can''t say, holding the mobile phone for a long time, didn''t move.


    Hum, hum, the mobile phone vibrated, which made her hand tremble and almost throw it away.


    It was sister Wang who called and said that someone wanted to see her.


    The person who comes to zhanxingshen is not Mr. Fang who brings his daughter to rehearsal, but Yue Zitong, the boss of kaihuang group.


    For Yue Zitong, sister Wang did not have any good feelings either. At the beginning, it was after Li Nanfang "covered her face and ran quickly" that she added fuel to the flames and pushed the atmosphere against Zhan Fei to the peak.


    If I hadn''t received Li NanFang''s call just now, sister Wang would have no good feelings for Yue Zitong.


    Cut, you are the boss of kaihuang group. You said if you want to see our Zhanfei, you can see her?


    But the fact that Zhan Fei actually answered Li NanFang''s phone reminds Wang Jie, who has rich social experience. With her excellent professional attitude, she warmly received president Yue''s visit. Please wait a moment and make a phone call first.


    Why Yue Zitong came to find himself is clear in Zhan Xingshen''s heart. She really wants to say nothing. Just thinking about the villain, she suddenly stirs up and tells sister Wang to ask President Yue to wait. She will go out soon.


    "Zhanxing God, there are some things, no matter how you struggle, you can''t escape."


    Zhanxingshen goes to the mirror and looks at the bright and beautiful self in it. In front of her eyes, he slowly hallucinates. Li Nanfang, with a lazy face, stands behind her and reaches out to touch her ear. He turns back in a hurry.


    Behind, nothing, only from the window sprinkled on the floor of the sun, there are a lot of small dust, dancing.


    It''s almost ten o''clock.


    Director assistant Xiao Wang raised his hand and looked at his watch. He suggested in a low voice to pan, who was looking at the distant mountain: "pan, shall we pack up?"


    Before speaking, pan went into Dong Shixiong under the thatched cottage and said, "what time is it? Will it be over? Didn''t director Pan say that work would be finished after 12 o''clock? "


    "Well, what''s the difference between twelve and ten?"


    To Dong Shixiong, Xiao Wang didn''t have a good face. He pointed to the actors outside: "so many people and so many equipment are working here for nothing, just waiting for the princess Zhan who you can''t dream of inviting. Manager Dong, I didn''t mean you. Do you know how precious our time is? "


    Dong Shixiong also knows what others say is right, but Chen Dali, who went to move and rescue soldiers, has not come back yet, so he has to be responsible for forbidding the shooting team to finish work: "assistant Wang, maybe our people can really invite Zhan Fei? Isn''t it troublesome for you to set up the scene at that time? "


    "Ha."


    Assistant Wang ha said with a smile: "manager Dong, what you said reminds me of an idiom. tell some fantastic tales. Before, when I thought of this idiom, I thought it was just an idiom, and I didn''t know what it meant. But now, I know. "


    After being ridiculed in person, Dong Shixiong''s face turned red. He insisted: "dare to ask assistant Wang, I should have heard that miracles are everywhere, right?"


    "I graduated from a famous university. Of course, I''ve heard that. I don''t need manager Dong to teach me."


    Assistant Wang sneered and said, "but I can''t believe that you can create it by yourself -"


    just as he said that, on the other side of the valley, the horn suddenly sounded and kept dropping.


    The big guy instinctively looked up and saw a black car, as if it had been hit by chicken blood, whistling and rushing to this side.


    There was another man, leaning out of the front passenger''s window, shaking his arm and shouting something.


    It''s a little far away. I can''t hear this man shouting.


    However, Dong Shixiong recognized that it was Wang Defa and realized something from his crazy waving. His eyes lit up immediately and said to assistant Wang, "assistant Wang, maybe you will be lucky to witness the miracle in the next moment.""Cut."


    Although assistant Wang also thinks that Lao Wang''s action is very meaningful, he still doesn''t believe that others can do what new sister and director Pan can''t do. Naturally, he turns his lips in disdain to show his disdain.


    Just wait for his mouth to return to normal, and a few cars turn the corner of the valley, appeared in his sight.


    The second car is also a black car, followed by a silver Cadillac cross-country car, and the last car is a Buick bullet.


    After seeing the silver Cadillac, pan Dao, who was not as shallow as his assistant, immediately walked out of the thatched cottage and said, "my God, did they really invite Zhan Fei?"


    Director Pan is a famous director in China, and Zhan Fei is a super star in Asia. Both of them are top figures in the entertainment circle. Of course, they have a chance to meet and have a drink.


    Cadillac off-road vehicle, in the eyes of ordinary people, is far less than BMW, Mercedes Benz, Ferrari and other luxury cars. However, pan Dao knows that Zhan Fei bought a car of this brand in two months, which has been refitted by experts, and the cost is as high as millions.


    So when he saw the car, he immediately knew that Zhan Fei was coming.


    The bullet in the back is the make-up and dressing car used by Zhan Fei during her outdoor activities.


    Pan said that Zhan Fei had come. What else can assistant Wang say?


    Only stare big eye bead son, make a pair of silly force appearance, come to cover up embarrassment.


    "Miracles are everywhere."


    Dong Shixiong certainly disdains to satirize him, but it is necessary to remind him to study this sentence again.


    "Come, come! We''re going to have the show princess! "


    Before the car stopped, Wang Defa opened the door and jumped down. Fortunately, Dong Shixiong helped him in time.


    "Lao Wang, you and Dali are amazing."


    Dong Shixiong didn''t believe it either. It was up to Lao Wang and Wang to invite Zhan Fei. But there was a real situation. He didn''t believe it. He was even more excited. He raised his hand and hit him on the shoulder.


    "To be exact, it''s the landlady who invited Zhan Fei."


    Chen Dali came over and whispered.


    "Madame?"


    When Dong Shixiong was stunned, Yue Zitong opened the door and got out of the car.


    Dong Shixiong suddenly.


    He is the leader of the three member group of Southern Group in yanziwan. When he saw the presence of the landlady, he naturally had to take the initiative to come forward.


    Yue Zitong appreciated Dong Shixiong very much. He gently shook his hand with him and looked at director Pan with a smile: "director Pan, it''s not too late for us to rescue soldiers, is it


    Pan, who knows that she can replace Han Huiqiao to make films and improve her own quality, can''t even close his mouth with a smile. He says it''s not too late, it''s not too late.


    "Director Pan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You look the same."


    Wearing a gouache outdoor assault suit and a white sunshade hat, Zhan Fei got out of the car and took off her sunglasses. With an elegant smile, she took the initiative to extend a small hand to pan Dao.


    "Ha, don''t flatter me. On the contrary, you are much younger and more beautiful than when we last met. "


    Pan and his wife shook their hands and laughed.


    We are all leaders in various industries in the performing arts circle. We know that time is pressing, not a time for greetings.


    After a few words of politeness, they soon opened the working mode.


    Lao pan personally held the script and explained the core idea of advertising to Zhan Fei.


    Wang Jie and others were not idle. They immediately opened the back door of the bullet and opened the chair to make up for Zhan Fei.


    as for Wang''s assistant, they did not need anyone''s orders to start arranging actors and finally adjusting machines.


    Everyone was busy. On the contrary, Yue Zitong and Dong Shixiong had nothing to do, so they had to go to the rest shed and look at others from a distance.


    As long as Chen Dali and Wang Defa get together, there are endless topics to talk about, such as astronomy, geography, internal medicine and Gynecology, all over the world, as if they don''t know.


    But in front of Yue Zitong''s face, they all shut their mouths. It''s hard to learn from Dong Shixiong once.


    The identity of the landlady is not built.


    In particular, Lao Wang once worked for her, and Chen Dali was almost wring her arm off.


    Two people do not speak, but each other can not live squint, grin.


    Yue Zitong didn''t notice.


    She looked at the bullet that Zhan Fei was making up and wondered.


    After Chen Dali called for help, the landlady couldn''t care. She had to go to the gym to find Zhan Fei.


    Sister Wang didn''t forget how she helped to make the show go away from Castle Peak, and so did Yue Zitong.


    So she didn''t think that after her husband came out, she would be given face by her wife.


    It''s quite possible to take the opportunity to humiliate her. At the beginning, you were not very good. You kept saying that I was a worthless actor. Now why did you ask me for this actor?If they didn''t feel pity for Chen Dali, Yue would never go to find Zhan Fei and ask for her humiliation.


    General manager Yue found sister Wang and was ready to be sneered at when he got her name.


    It''s very strange that sister Wang didn''t close the door to let the dog go. After she explained her intention, Lian Zhanfei agreed and told her to stop the rehearsal today and come to yanziwan as soon as possible.


    Zhan Fei''s straightforward and reasonable attitude made president Yue strongly doubt whether there was any conspiracy hidden in it, such as deliberately not acting well and sabotaging when shooting.


    Well, even then, it''s up to her. She can''t help it, can''t she?


    In the heart you sighed, Yue Zitong looked back at Chen Dali and others: "you, have you heard of his news?"


    He?


    Who is he?


    Wang Defa estimates that if he really dares to ask like this, Chen Dali, who always claims to be boss Li''s first confidant, will surely slap him in the back of the head.


    The "he" mentioned by the landlady is, of course, the boss Li Nanfang.


    "No


    As soon as Dong Shixiong''s mouth moved, Chen Dali and Wang Defa answered in unison.

 Chapter 579

    Just now Chen Dali and his wife told Dong Shixiong that boss Li is coming back.


    At that moment, Dong Shixiong had the impulse to burst into tears.


    Since the news of Li NanFang''s accident came, it is Dong Shixiong, whom he relies on, who has the greatest pressure on Nanfang group.


    During this period of time, whatever he did, he was careful and careful. He was afraid that he would make even a small mistake. The enemy hiding in the dark would seize the opportunity and let him and the whole Southern Group sink into the land of doom.


    He is like the eldest son of a family. After his father''s accident, he is the only one to step forward and take good care of his brothers and sisters.


    Now the "father" is finally coming back, and the eldest son can finally get rid of the burden on his shoulders and want to sleep three days and three nights.


    When he saw Yue Zitong, Dong Shixiong also wanted to ask Chen Dali if they had told the landlady the good news.


    Without waiting for him to find a chance, the landlady took the initiative to ask, but Chen Dali''s reaction was beyond his expectation. Qi Shushu shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Dong Shixiong was surprised and immediately realized that there was something fishy in it. He immediately agreed with them and nodded, with a more professional look on his face.


    Anyone, after too many setbacks, will be trained to be the best actor.


    When Yue asked this question, he did not expect them to know.


    What she doesn''t know, how can these little bumpkins know?


    Knowing that they didn''t know, she also asked, which can only prove that she hopes to know Li NanFang''s news more than anyone else.


    "Well."


    With a faint smile, Yue Zitong didn''t ask any more. He put his hands around his chest and walked slowly out of the thatched cottage to a clump of maple leaves.


    The scenery of Yanzi Bay is so good that she wants to find a quiet place.


    "What''s wrong with the landlady? She doesn''t look right."


    After Yue Zitong left, Chen Dali touched Wang Defa with his elbow and asked in a low voice.


    He Lan Xiaoxin and pan Hai can''t invite Zhan Fei to save the scene. No matter how worried about the boss''s safety, Yue Zong, who is lively, should be in high spirits. He and Li NanFang''s followers should take the opportunity to boast that she is the best one.


    But how, there is always a touch of sadness between the eyebrows, which can''t be dissolved in late autumn?


    Worry, not worry.


    Brother Dali, with a low level of education and rich social experience, can still tell.


    Wang Defa was looking at Zhan Fei, who had changed into a light shirt and black silk. She was so silly that she was charming. After being interfered by Chen Dali, she was stunned and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "Well, you see, toads want to eat swan meat."


    Chen Dali scolded him, ignored him, went to Dong Shixiong and asked the question in a low voice.


    Always immersed in the good news that the boss is coming back soon, Dong Shixiong doesn''t notice anything wrong with Yue Zitong.


    "Ah, you."


    Chen Dali sighed and looked at the landlady in the distance, saying in a low voice, "don''t you see that the landlady should be worried or angry about the boss? Only - only unspeakable sorrow. Yes, it''s sorrow. "


    After being reminded by him, Dong Shixiong and his wife realized that there was something wrong with their looks.


    "Would you like to go and ask?"


    Wang suggested.


    "You ask."


    Chen Dali, Dong Shixiong said with one voice.


    Wang Defa immediately shrunk his neck and stopped talking.


    It''s absolutely because he has been working as an assistant for a long time under Yue Zitong. Wang Defa, who has become the vice president of the southern group, has an indescribable formality every time he sees her.


    "Come on, no matter what troubles Yue always encounters, how can we help him?"


    The veteran Dong Shixiong shakes his head, lowers his voice and digs off the topic: "why don''t you tell the landlady about the boss''s coming back so that she can be happy in advance?"


    "The boss won''t let out the news that he''s coming back. The three of us are the only ones who know the news


    Wang Defa, who actually got through Li NanFang''s phone, immediately became proud, as if the boss could come back. It was his phone call that made a contribution: "I guess the boss specially asked me to give the boss a surprise."


    "Yes, yes, it must be."


    Chen Dali nodded: "I can imagine what kind of reaction the boss would have when she suddenly stepped on the colorful auspicious clouds and appeared in front of her? Tut, tut, I can''t wait to see it now. "


    The two chatted happily, but Dong Shixiong guessed vaguely that Li Nanfang was not allowed to divulge the news that he wanted to come back in order to surprise Yue Zitong - if so, he would die again.


    Li Nanfang must have his own deep meaning in doing so.


    For example, take advantage of the opportunity to see which people jump out and make waves when they have a difficult home to return to.But the landlady''s brow is full of worries. She may have suffered a blow, but she and others don''t know.


    When you think about Sui Yueyue, who just came to the company to take up an important position, suddenly disappeared. After reporting the case to the police, he didn''t get the attention he deserved. Dong Shixiong is more sure that there may be a fierce fight in the place where he can''t see.


    Compared with Chen Dali, Dong Shixiong can think of this level, which is enough to prove that Li NanFang''s decision to entrust all the business of Nanfang group to him is extremely correct.


    "The only thing we can do is to try our best to finish the work assigned by our boss, even if it is the greatest support for him."


    In his heart, Dong Shixiong spewed out a long breath of turbid air. He stopped thinking about it and looked at the shooting scene.


    Pan Hai is right. Compared with Han Huiqiao, Zhan Fei is much better than Han Huiqiao in terms of her image, influence and professionalism.


    In particular, she and pan director in the language communication, without the slightest obstacle, can always perfectly deduce the effect that the director wants.


    But Rao is so, pan Hai is not too satisfied, rehearsal again and again said card.


    Both pan Hai and Zhan Fei are very dedicated.


    When entering the working state, one is to treat all the actors strictly, and the other is to put down his value. He will unswervingly carry out any requirement of Pan Hai.


    Director Pan''s demands on her works are very high. Besides, when the princess Zhan put on her make-up and began the rehearsal, it was almost noon. Time was pressing. All the film crew and actors did not have lunch and did the same action over and over again.


    At 4 p.m., there was a little accident.


    Zhan Fei, who was wearing thin high-heeled shoes, may have had no lunch. She was a little weak. She accidentally sprained her foot, and her ankle soon became swollen. She was so flustered that she couldn''t do it. She said she would take a break for two hours.


    But Zhan Fei said it was OK. She rubbed it with liquid medicine and then put it on ice for a few minutes. Then she started again.


    The performance of Pan Dao and Zhan Fei made everyone understand that no one''s success is accidental or lucky, but through their own efforts and unremitting persistence.


    The setting sun finally sets in the West!


    Sunset, start all over the sky!


    God must have been moved by their dedication. With a wave of his hand, he set the most suitable background for them.


    "Success or failure depends on this time!"


    Pan Hai said in a loud voice. He took off his baseball cap and left it at his feet. He let his half long hair flutter in the wind, which made him a little more worldly.


    God doesn''t need lighting, special effects and so on, but it won''t take too long, so Zhan Fei must make no mistakes in the next official shooting, otherwise most of her efforts will be wasted.


    "All units, are you ready?"


    Xiao Wang, the director''s assistant who was mean in his words, would also stare big eyes and almost trot. Finally, after checking the work of all units, he gave pan a thumbs up sign that he could start.


    Pan Hai nodded, took a deep breath, exhaled: "start."


    In order to pursue absolute perfection, pan Hai did not take the dubbing after editing when shooting this advertisement. All the background music and the lines of all the actors on the scene are authentic.


    The background music starts slowly. After the official shooting, the camera stays for two seconds in front of the lake, slowly moves westward. The low, red maple leaves are separated, and a tired face appears. Stunned, the camera shouts: "lake, lake! Sadie, we have finally found the legendary Swan Lake in the East


    Two international donkey friends, who have gone through all kinds of hardships, run out cheerfully, throw away their bags and run to the lake. When Yue Zitong comes to the grass shed.


    After the shooting officially started, Dong Shixiong and his three people were all staring at her, and no one noticed her.


    If the exhibition imperial concubine really has the wrong idea, then must see now.


    Well, if it''s like what I''m worried about, it''s a waste of this moment''s indescribable beauty.


    Who would have thought that the scenery on this side of the Castle Peak would be so beautiful.


    I used to, but I didn''t know.


    Yue Zitong looked up at the setting sun. He was filled with emotion, but he glanced at Zhan Fei from the corner of his eyes.


    Wearing a white gauze skirt and black silk stockings, Zhan Fei stands under a tree. The evening wind blows up her skirt and adds too much elegance to her. It seems that with a little wind, she can turn into a flying fairy by spreading her arms.


    At this moment, even Yue Zitong, who had never been proud of her beauty, was a little upset for her.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    Dong, Dong!


    "O, O, Virgin Mary, save your poor child."


    When the excited howling of savages, the thumping of human skin drum, and the wailing of two international donkey friends all started, pan Hai looked at Zhan Fei and waved down the small flag.


    The background music rises suddenly, melodious and elegant.Princess Zhan stepped over. Facing the cool evening wind, her white gauze skirt was blown up, her long legs with sexy black luster were light and elegant. With the coordination of her left and right waist, she walked to the wild people.


    Yue Zitong''s eyes narrowed slowly.


    Bathing in the golden sunset, Zhan Fei, who looks more beautiful, is no longer admired by her. She only worries that this woman will suddenly make a mistake that everyone on the scene regrets, and all her efforts will be wasted.


    There are no mistakes.


    Everyone''s performance is perfect.


    When pan Hai waved his hand and yelled out the word "card", the shooting of the whole commercial film officially ended.


    The camera shut down immediately, then took off the hat and threw it in the sky.


    No need to ask director Pan''s opinion, everyone can be sure to pass it once.


    They have made a lot of commercials before, but they have never been as successful as this one. Naturally, they will cheer.


    "It''s strange that she didn''t have a moth."


    Looking at the cheering scene, Yue Zitong mumbled to himself strangely.

 Chapter 580

    "Yes


    Pan Hai, who is more mature and steady than Dong Shixiong, is as excited as a child. He runs to Zhan Fei and claps her high five with both hands, saying thank you.


    This shows how satisfied he is with the commercial.


    Zhan Fei is also very satisfied with her performance today. She smiles like a flower and opens her hands to embrace him.


    Assistant Wang and others also want to enjoy this kind of treatment, but no one would naively think that Zhan Fei would treat them as pan Dao, so they all consciously stood by, cheered and clapped.


    "Zhan Fei, thank you. Thank you very much! It is precisely because you can come in time that a divine film destined to shine in the advertising world can be seen by the world. This is definitely one of my most satisfactory works, and there is no one of them. "


    Lao pan clapped Zhan Fei''s arm excitedly, chirping wildly.


    The exhibition imperial concubine just smile with reserve, looked up to the grass shed there.


    Lao pan subconsciously looked back and followed her eyes. After seeing Yue Zitong, he immediately understood.


    It''s definitely not money that can help Zhan Fei come to the rescue. But without money, she certainly can''t.


    Now that the commercial film has been completed perfectly, then Zhan Fei should discuss the payment with her employer.


    As for Yue Zitong''s promise to Zhan Fei to save the scene, as long as she can make a good film, Lao pan sincerely said that he was not interested in multi tube, and said in a low voice with a smile: "Zhan Fei, I''ll help Xiao Wang edit the film."


    According to the normal process, an advertising film should be submitted to the film and television audit department after it is finished, and it can only be released after it has passed the audit.


    The audit department, no matter how much effort you put into shooting and how much suffering you encounter, will only step by step, step by step, department by department. If you can make the film over approved within a month, it will be fast.


    However, the advertisement of southern group must be released at the same time as the start of Qingshan Fashion Festival, which is postponed to the 7th of this month.


    In a week''s time, it''s just a joke if you want the ad to be audited in the audit department.


    Helan Xiaoxin never joked with unfamiliar people - so as long as Lao pan made a good film and submitted it to the audit department for review, they had to review it within 24 hours!


    Of course, the audit department can come step by step, and the new sister will not say that they are wrong in doing so, but will only joke with them, with the hats on their heads and the chairs under their hips.


    Who dares to make fun of the hat on his head and the chair under his ass?


    So, what the new sister says, they will do.


    That''s smart.


    There are people on the top who are easy to handle. Lao pan really enjoys this privilege that he has never had before.


    When Lao pan went to play back the commercial film with the photographer, Zhan Fei went to the grass shed.


    With such close contact with a popular movie star, Chen Dali could even hold her little hand. Chen Dali trembled with excitement. When he wiped his right hand on his lapel, Dong Shixiong kicked the tip of his foot at the bend of his knee and took the lead out of the hut.


    Chen Dali realized that his wife, Zhan Fei, did not shake hands with him, but wanted to negotiate business with his wife.


    I can''t save you for nothing, can I?


    Don''t talk about thank you like Lao pan. It''s the real money.


    Brother Dali pays for himself. In the eyes of movie stars who make money like drinking cold water, his charm can''t be compared with that of the stinky thing. He only goes out with regret.


    Knowing that thanks are of little use, Yue Zitong still has to express his sincere thanks to Zhan Fei.


    Two small hands, soft as boneless, shake together and release.


    "You''re welcome. I just want to use this way to resolve our previous unhappiness."


    The exhibition imperial concubine faintly smile next, look to the small lake not far away: "Yue total, go over there to chat?"


    "Good."


    Yue Zitong nodded and agreed. He raised his hand and said, "please."


    They walked around the lake for more than ten minutes. No one spoke. They were staring at the water, as if a mermaid would jump out at any time.


    When Zhan Fei stopped, Yue Zitong, who kept a distance of about one meter with her, stopped in time and looked at her.


    "You say it first."


    Princess Zhan looks back.


    Yue Zi Tong nodded and said straightforwardly, "Princess Zhan, please make a price."


    "I don''t want money."


    Zhan Fei''s reply stunned Yue Zitong.


    Who is Zhan Fei?


    It''s a popular movie star all over Asia. Last year, he made an advertisement for a shampoo brand in France. It''s said that the film''s salary is as high as seven figures.


    What''s more, when she came to make an advertisement for Nanfang group, she came down to save the market?


    Thinking of the previous Festival, Yue thought that she would come, just to seize the opportunity to sharpen the knife.Yue Zitong is ready to be slaughtered. Even if she takes all the working capital of kaihuang group as a reward to Zhan Fei, she also admits it.


    But I didn''t expect that she would say no money.


    "Are you, are you kidding?"


    After a long time, Yue Zitong asked.


    "No


    Zhan Fei shook her head: "in front of money, I never joke."


    After blinking a few times, Yue Zitong finally believes that she is not joking.


    But she didn''t feel happy and excited because she didn''t want money. She hugged people and said that you were really a good person. She could only say that the reason why she gave up the film payment was to ask for more and more important things.


    So Yue Zitong didn''t have the slightest happiness, but his face was dignified: "then, why do you want to help us?"


    "I just want to ask you three questions."


    The three fingers put up by Zhan Fei are like three pieces of scallion white, which makes Yue Zitong, who is also a woman, feel a little upset.


    "Three questions, that''s what you pay us for filming?"


    After confirming that Zhan Fei nodded, Yue Zitong, who was staring at her eyes, nodded: "OK, you ask."


    "First, what is your relationship with Li and Li Nanfang?"


    When she mentioned Li NanFang''s name, Zhan Fei''s eyebrows trembled: "I don''t want to hear it. You say you are just the boss and employees."


    What is the relationship between Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong? Hua yeshen has already told Zhan Fei.


    It''s just that she doesn''t really believe it.


    Since Hua yeshen provided the wrong information, which made Zhan Fei suffer more terrible cruel blow than nightmares, she no longer believed every word Hua yeshen said.


    After listening to her mention of Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong caught something immediately because of the woman''s unique sensitivity. After a little silence, he said truthfully: "I am his fiancee. When I was 12 years old, we had established this relationship


    Women all have the gift of gossip, and so is Zhan Fei. After hearing this, she became interested: "can you tell me why you set up this relationship when you were so young?"


    Yue Zitong frowned and asked, "is this one of the three questions?"


    "Not really."


    "Oh."


    Yue Zitong shut his mouth.


    Since it doesn''t count, there''s no need for her to answer.


    When I was a girl, I was scared to death by a monster. Is that a good memory?


    Zhan Fei did not continue this topic and began to ask the second question: "Li Nanfang, where are you now?"


    Yue Zitong''s brow, wrinkled more tightly: "show imperial concubine, your question, why always surround Li Nanfang?"


    "Only the questions related to him can be equal to the reward of my coming to the rescue site."


    "All right."


    For the sake of saving the eldest brother a sum of money, Yue Zitong decided to cooperate with Zhan Fei. Anyway, talking about Li Nanfang could not change the reality of his own death: "you have two answers to this question. The vague answer is that I don''t know where he is


    "What about a clearer answer?"


    "He could be the golden triangle."


    Yue Zitong asked: "Zhan Fei, you have made several films, so you should know where the golden triangle is. Then I think of what Li Nanfang is doing over there. "


    Zhan Fei''s face changed: "does he sell drugs?"


    "Drug trafficking is only a part of his" work. "


    "He, he''s a drug lord?"


    Show imperial concubine to understand, full face of inconceivable: "won''t, how can he be a drug lord?"


    "Is that the third question?"


    "Not really."


    The third problem of Zhan Fei is a general one, including many minor problems.


    She wanted to know who Li NanFang''s parents were, where they were born, and what their childhood life was like.


    Fortunately, these problems have little to do with Mr. Yue''s bad memories. Since she can sell them for money, she certainly won''t care too much.


    "Li Nanfang is an orphan. To be exact, he is an abandoned baby."


    After pondering for a moment, Yue Zitong began to peddle his nephew''s family background: "as for who his parents are, even the couple who raised him don''t know."


    According to her narration, Zhan Fei automatically made up such a scene.


    On a dark and windy night, a young couple walking on the street in the cold winter, wrapped up in their coats, just passed a dark contract, suddenly heard a faint baby cry.


    "Listen, it''s like a child crying?"


    Not long ago, the wife, who had just had an accidental abortion and had no child in her life, suddenly stopped and grabbed her husband''s sleeve.


    The man immediately took off his hat and listened.


    There was no movement except the cold wind.


    "You''re hallucinating."


    The husband sighed in his heart, stopped his wife''s waist with his left hand, and comforted him in a soft voice: "I know, you especially want a child now. I''d love to, but -- ""Listen, the child is crying again. I don''t have hallucinations. There are children crying


    The wife broke away her husband''s hand and ran into the alley.


    The husband is not at ease, hastily shouting her nickname, catching up.


    The hutongs are so dark that you can''t see anything. What children are there?


    When the husband took his wife''s hand and was about to persuade her to go out, a short and weak cry of a baby, like lightning that cuts through the night, sounded from the foot of the wall not far away.


    "Sure enough, there is a child!"


    The couple were shocked and then overjoyed. The husband quickly took out the lighter and lit it. Then he saw a dirty package.


    In the package, there was a baby who was not much bigger than the kitten, showing his small face, small hands dancing slowly, mouth opening one by one, making intermittent crying.


    This child is Li Nanfang who didn''t know he was abandoned by his cruel mother.


    In the light of the Chinese "glorious tradition" of son preference, who would abandon a baby boy? No matter how hard it is, it''s OK to sell it for money -


    since all abandoned baby boys have such and such congenital defects, such as visceral hypoplasia and deformity.


    Li Nanfang, who was abandoned, was even more unpopular with God than this kind of child, because he was a child with congenital premature senility.


    "Children with premature senility?"


    Zhan Fei didn''t understand.


    "Yes."


    Yue Zitong patiently explained: "the so-called premature aging children, is just born, is 80 years old."

 Chapter 581

    In the past, when Yue Zitong thought about Li NanFang''s growing up, he felt that the whole person was not good.


    Especially when I think of my white and delicate body, but it''s trampled by a monster - the love and love between young couples, all of them, go away, don''t disgust me.


    So in her subconscious, she always deliberately avoided talking to anyone about Li NanFang''s unfortunate childhood.


    Even Helan Xiaoxin, whom she trusted most in the past, didn''t tell her.


    But now, she tells all this to Zhan Fei, who is not familiar with her relationship at all, and her tone is calm without any discomfort, just like talking about how beautiful the surrounding environment is.


    Yue Zitong doesn''t know that when she tells about a certain scum''s infamous childhood, Princess Zhan''s heart is full of waves. She has almost exhausted all her strength to suppress the urge to shout.


    Wrong.


    Wrong!


    We are wrong, the elders are wrong, the queen is wrong, and so is the flame that has been passed on for thousands of years!


    The so-called rejuvenation does not necessarily have to be someone who violates the law of natural growth. From an 80 year old man to an 18-year-old man, it may also be a premature child who grows up perfectly and reversely and eventually becomes a normal person.


    Pitiful for the flame that has been passed on for thousands of years, thousands of believers, who have invested all their manpower and material resources in the past thousands of years, searching for the nonexistent rejuvenators in the vast sea of people.


    Who would have thought that the so-called rejuvenated person can also be a perfect anti growth premature aging child.


    If we had known this for a long time, how could the queens of the past dynasties die in secret, and how could the eldest sister die miserably under the black thorn?


    No wonder sister Shen said that when the old song of summer resort died, she drew a black tap on the paper.


    She tried Li Nanfang again and again.


    At that time, I thought that all this was just a boring legend, and it wasn''t worth it for the death of my elder sister. I even doubted that the words she said in her coma were just her own guess. How could there really be a black dragon in the world, who could use the human body as the host.


    Originally, this is true!


    It turns out that the evil that can affect our flame does exist.


    It''s always under our eyelids.


    But we are blind, let him live freely.


    However, as the saying goes, the net of heaven is vast, but it is careless but not leaking. No matter how deep he hides, now I am completely sure that I have found it!


    Ha, I always suspect that Li Nanfang is the God sister of the black dragon host. I can''t even dream that he is really that person.


    I found it!


    Imperial concubine Zhan thought of the promise made by Xuanyuan king on March 3 every year that anyone who finds that person will be promoted to the position of deputy leader under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Thinking of Hua yeshen, who was first discovered, but missed the best chance and was easily obtained by herself, Zhan Fei felt how wise she was when she plotted against her. She could no longer suppress her ecstasy. She raised her head and laughed wildly.


    "What''s the matter with you, Zhan Fei?"


    The exhibition imperial concubine suddenly loses posture to laugh wildly, frightened Yue Zitong to jump, see her disorderly, stand all unsteady, seem to want to fall into the water after, quickly stretched out a hand to grasp her arm.


    "Nothing, nothing."


    After Yue Zitong grabbed her arm, Zhan Fei realized that she was too complacent. She raised her hand to cover her mouth, coughed twice, shook her head and said perfunctorily, "I suddenly thought of a funny thing and couldn''t help laughing. I''m sorry, Mr. Yue. Please forgive me for my impoliteness. "


    She is telling a story seriously here, but she wanders away and thinks of other funny things. No one, no one will feel that her dignity has been offended. She is in a bad mood, especially Yue Zitong, who has been in a bad mood recently.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she had just done a big favor, Yue Zitong would never have forgiven her.


    After seeing that Yue Zitong was not happy, Zhan Fei coughed again, restrained the residual smile on her face, and said: "Mr. Yue, I really didn''t mean to offend you. Please don''t think about it."


    "It''s OK."


    Yue Zitong suddenly raised his hand to cover his mouth and gently sucked his nose: "do you mind girls smoking?"


    "I don''t smoke, but I never exclude girls from smoking."


    "This is a world of equality between men and women. Why do we only allow men to drink and smoke, and we girls will be said not to do business if we are infected with them?" she said


    "I think so, too."


    Yue Zitong finally found out what she had in common with Zhan Fei. With a happy smile, he took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. When he lowered his head to start a fire, his hand trembled violently and didn''t light it for several times.


    It''s special!


    When Yue Zitong scolds her in his heart, Zhan Fei takes her lighter and lights it for her.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    After taking a hard breath, Yue Zitong''s sudden panic and irritability did not relieve much.She knows. She''s addicted.


    She must go home at once.


    She didn''t want to be seen as a drug addict, whether she asked for it or not.


    "Zhan Fei, it''s late."


    After taking another puff of the cigarette, Yue Zitong threw it away and stepped on: "I have something urgent to do. If you have no other questions, I want to go back. "


    "Mr. Yue, please help yourself."


    "Goodbye."


    Yue Zitong nodded and turned around. As soon as he took a step, he faltered and tilted to the water.


    Just like she just helped Zhan Fei in time, Zhan Fei took her arm in time and said softly, "Mr. Yue, you take drugs."


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong''s body suddenly trembles. He suddenly turns around and looks at Zhan Fei. There is a cold light in his eyes.


    "Drug abuse, like smoking, is not right or wrong. It''s a natural phenomenon."


    In the face of Yue Zitong, who was suddenly aggressive, Zhan Fei was still calm: "if I were you, since I was 12 years old, I was betrothed to a monster, I would feel that life is dull, but I can''t refute it. I have to be more rebellious. I just hope to use this kind of rebellion to resist the helpless fate. Drug abuse is just one of the most common rebellious behaviors. "


    I''m not so decadent as to take drugs because I''m not satisfied with marrying Li Renzha.


    I was just framed by a monster, just like Huo Yuanjia who was plotted by the islanders in the great Xia Huo Yuanjia.


    If you know Mao, you can enlighten me.


    Yue Zitong sneered in his heart, but he was silent on the surface, as if admitting that Zhan Fei was right.


    "Mr. Yue, let me take you home. If you drive in such a state, there will be danger on the road. "


    Zhan Fei asked in a low voice, "I think you don''t want others to know that you are a drug addict, do you?"


    I don''t want people to know that I''m a drug addict. I want to kill you.


    Heavily inhaled nose, Yue Zi Tong nodded.


    What Zhan Fei said is right. Yue Zitong, who is more addicted to drugs, is not sure that he can drive home safely.


    If you have to run more than ten kilometers to get home from Yanzi mountain, one of the mental problems is that the car is destroyed and people are killed.


    Yue Zitong hasn''t seen the evil girl''s retribution, hasn''t twisted Li Renzha''s ear, and has been crying and scolding him for three days and three nights. How can he willingly die so young?


    Pan Hai, Dong Shixiong and others didn''t find anything wrong with Zhan Fei''s decision to go back in the same car with Yue Zitong. It''s normal to see them talking and laughing by the lake in the distance, like good sisters and confidants.


    But sister Wang was a little reluctant. When she was about to persuade her with safety factors, Princess Zhan frowned and gave her a cold look.


    An agent is a parasite lying on a star. He expects a star to eat, drink, sleep, and even take care of his wife. So no agent dares to say no when a star shows dissatisfaction.


    After getting on the bus, Yue Zitong stuffed himself in the back seat near the window, shrunk into a ball, kept shivering, yawning, wiping his eyes, and pinching his legs with his fingers.


    Looking at her in the rearview mirror, Zhan Fei sped up.


    After the car drove out of yanziwan, her pretty face began to twist. Zhan Fei was a little impatient and said in a soft voice, "I know people in Qingshan entertainment circle, and they are addicted to drugs. Shall I call him and ask him to bring some goods now? That way, you can reduce the pain a little bit


    These days, if the celebrities in the mixed show business don''t take some drugs, they seem not to be people in the show business. So it''s normal for Princess Zhan to know such people.


    "White, white - yawn. For nothing, go home. Speed up, hurry up. "


    When Yue Zitong said later, there was an obvious whimper in his voice.


    It''s a precursor to her near collapse.


    Later, it''s time to hit the glass with your head.


    The exhibition imperial concubine is a little strange, how can it be in vain?


    Don''t drugs all belong to "international use"?


    Is the drug taken by Yue Zitong an alternative?


    She wants to ask these questions very much, but after seeing her hands holding her head and bumping on the window, she knows that no matter what she asks, there will be no clear answer. She has to speed up.


    Zhan Fei''s driving skill was very good. She drove half as fast as ordinary people. At 8:30 in the evening, she came to Yue''s villa.


    On the key of the car, there is the remote control of the iron fence of the villa.


    Without the command of Yue Zitong, Zhan Fei opened the door and drove the car into the villa yard.


    There is no light in the living room.


    As soon as the car stopped, Yue Zitong, curled up in a ball, couldn''t wait to push the door open, jumped out of the car and ran to the door of the living room.


    When she opened the door, she realized who had sent her back. She turned around and waved her hand, indicating to Zhan Fei that you should drive my car back, and then send someone to send it back to me. I''ll go and have a good time!Zhan Fei didn''t drive her car, and she didn''t go to the living room to take care of her because she cared about her.


    Now she needs to find an absolutely quiet place to digest the information disclosed by Yue Zitong. After making sure that she is not wrong, she can think about the next action.


    When she stopped at the entrance of the villa, Zhan Fei noticed that there was a small hill in front of the villa, which was very suitable for her to think about things with her hands.


    Close the iron fence with the remote control. Looking back at the still dark living room, Zhan Fei smiles strangely. She presses her left hand on the iron fence and floats out like a butterfly. She soon disappears in the dark on the opposite side of the road.


    Bang, bang!


    Yue Zitong, who stumbles up the stairs, comes to the door of Helan Xiaoxin and smashes the door.


    "Who is it?"


    A voice just waking up came from the door lazily.


    "Open, open."


    Yue Zitong knelt down on the floor with his hands on the door, and touched the door with his forehead.


    "Who are you?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s voice when he spoke again appeared behind the door.


    This is just playing dumb.


    She knew that no one would break into the villa and knock on the door except Yue Zitong, but she still asked.


    "I, I am Yue Zitong."


    At this moment, Yue Zitong has been tormented by drug addiction, and his mind is confused. He just wants to smoke the special cigarettes quickly and drive away the unbearable pain: "open the door, open the door. New sister, open the door. I want to smoke. "

 Chapter 582

    Yesterday, all night, Yue Zi Tong suffered from no drug addiction.


    But she didn''t feel so bad now. She was pulling her hair, hitting the railing with her head, and soaking in cold water for a few minutes. After sweating, the unspeakable feeling slowly disappeared.


    Tonight, that''s not going to work.


    Drug addiction is almost more difficult to fight than last night several times, so that her mind is a little confused, how can she think of taking cold water to soak her head.


    She didn''t know that in the half cigarette She smoked in the morning, Helan Xiaoxin suddenly increased the ratio of drugs again, making her drug attacks more and more frequent and her addiction more and more serious.


    She doesn''t know. Helan Xiaoxin knows.


    That''s exactly what she wanted.


    She didn''t have to open the door to look, but she could guess what Yue Zitong looked like outside.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who was only wearing a black robe but wearing black silk stockings, was holding his left hand in front of his chest, holding a cigarette in his right hand, leaning back on the door panel and looking at the bed.


    Under the pink night light and on the wide Simmons mattress, there are a complete set of boudoir articles, handcuffs, fetters, rubber products, all of which are imported from abroad.


    Take the simulated electric rubber product as an example. The price of it is enough for a brick porter to work hard on the construction site for half a year. Whether this kind of high-end product is more real than the real one, I don''t know.


    Because, this is what she just bought.


    She''s going to try it tonight.


    At the beginning, Yue Zitong outside the door was still very "upright" when he called, as if he LAN Xiaoxin didn''t open the door for her, which was the most heinous act.


    Now it has gradually become a negotiation tone, that is, new sister, can we open the door? We''re not good sisters. If we don''t open the door, when will we wait?


    Helan small new elegant spit out a smoke ring, gently smile.


    What kind of sister?


    Who''s a good sister who can play like this?


    Do you know what a cat plays with a mouse?


    Helan Xiaoxin is now a lovely cat, playing with Yue Zitong, a little mouse.


    If you don''t play with her, the name of Helan Xiaoxin will be written backwards!


    A few minutes later, Yue Zitong''s tone changed again, very tough, that is, if you don''t open the door, I will kill you after breaking in.


    He Lan Xiaoxin sneers even more scornfully, knowing that Yue Zitong''s last trace of reason will be worn out.


    Playing the cigarette end in her hand, she went to the window, looked up at the waning moon in the night sky and listened to the movement outside.


    The sound of thumping footsteps was disorderly, and then there was the thumping sound of heavy objects hitting the door lock.


    Yue Zitong has a spare key to the room, but she has long forgotten to find a big wrench from the small tool room under the stairs.


    No matter how strong the door lock was, it couldn''t hold the spanner. It wasn''t long before Yue Zitong burst open the door and rushed in with the spanner.


    Now Yue Zitong, which has a little arrogant president''s demeanor?


    His hair was disheveled, his clothes were untidy, and his black silk had been scratched long ago. He bit his lips hard, and his eyes radiated a crazy luster. Like a wounded leopard, he rushed to Helan Xiaoxin and hissed: "give it to me!"


    Just when she fell one and a half meters in front of Helan Xiaoxin, the calm woman said faintly: "stop."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s voice was neither high nor domineering, but Yue Zitong stopped as if he had been remotely controlled by her voice. His whole body was shaking, his breath was short, and his eyes began to scatter.


    "Put it down."


    He Lan said again.


    Yue Zi Tong''s big spanner fell on the wooden floor, making a clanging sound.


    Slightly tilted head, Helan Xiaoxin looked at her: "Tong Tong, what are you doing?"


    "I, I - new sister, please, please, give me, give me!"


    Ziyue fell on her knees and begged.


    "For what?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin, however, looked at her with an unidentified face, blinking and looking down at her.


    "Smoke, smoke, smoke!"


    Yue Zitong''s lips were also shaking violently. He said in a trembling voice, "I want cigarettes."


    "Oh, it was a cigarette."


    Helan Xiaoxin just like trying to figure out what''s going on, he nodded a few times and said slowly, "here''s a cigarette. But as you know, new sister''s things are not for nothing. "


    "You, what do you want me to do?"


    Yue Zitong swallowed his saliva hard, and his voice became more hoarse: "I will do whatever you want me to do."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Yue Zitong nodded hard.Helan Xiaoxin smiles: "OK. Take off your clothes. Remember, take it off. "


    The delirious Yue Zitong was stunned.


    "If you don''t want to, forget it."


    Helan Xiaoxin turned around, looked out of the window again, and said faintly: "I never, I don''t like to force people into difficulties. Especially this kind of thing, the highest level, is a mutual affection


    Yue Zitong hung his head and clenched his fists tightly. His fingernails had penetrated into his palms.


    Pain, let her more or less restore some sense, trembling voice asked: "Helan, Helan Xiaoxin, are you sure, you want to do this?"


    Xiaolan''s reply is not clear enough


    "Ha ha."


    Yue Zitong gave a miserable smile and looked up at her graceful figure: "well, have you ever thought about it, once Fusu knew about us. He, what would he think -- "


    before she finished, Helan Xiaoxin suddenly turned around, raised her foot and pushed it on her chest, and screamed:" shut up! You, you bitch! You have no right to mention Fusu''s name! Ha, I don''t know. I thought you were so noble and pure. But I know that long before you fell in love with Li Nanfang, you have had a shameless online love with northerners. "


    "Northerners, northerners?"


    Yue Zitong, who had been severely kicked, didn''t know the pain at all. He stood up with his hands and stared at He Lan Xiaoxin: "originally, originally, you are a northerner."


    Yue Zitong got to know northerners through wechat when Li Nanfang left her so easily that her colorful life was empty and she needed someone to talk about her troubles.


    It was Yue Zitong''s first online love in his life, and it was his first time to do that kind of thing.


    Later, the cruel reality made Yue Zitong feel ashamed and angry. He never touched wechat again, but he never forgot the northern people.


    No matter how to say, northerners are also Yue Zitong''s first love online, aren''t they?


    First love, how can it be so easily forgotten.


    So when Helan Xiaoxin mentioned northerners, Yue Zitong immediately understood: "originally, you are the one who pulled me into the water on the Internet - the slut."


    "Yes, I am a bitch. what about you? What are you


    He Lan Xiaoxin sneered: "do you think you are a slut when you send large-scale photos to strangers?"


    Yue Zi Tong had nothing to say, but he just scratched the ground with his hands and fingers, making a piercing sound.


    "You have no qualification to mention Fusu''s name."


    Helan Xiaoxin raised her foot, stepped on her pretty buttocks, and said coldly, "to tell you the truth, at that time I seduced you under the name of a northerner, just to ruin your reputation and let Fusu down on you. I don''t allow Fu Su to marry a woman who is useless to the Helan family and become the young grandmother of the Helan family. "


    "Fusu is destined to become a new generation of head of the Helan family. His wife must be a rich woman like Lin Yiting, not a common woman like you who is kicked out by a rich family. "


    Helan Xiaoxin told the truth: "so, from the day when you were not welcomed by your wife''s family, I''ve been planning to go dark and even wipe you out of the world."


    Yue Zitong did not speak.


    She has nothing to say.


    The most painful blow to people is not from the enemy, but from the person you trust most, stabbing you in the back.


    "Is there anything else you want to ask?"


    "No, no more."


    "Then you go."


    He raised his foot and kicked Yue Zitong lightly. He Lan Xiaoxin laughed and said, "bitch."


    Yue Zitong gets up on the ground and bends to the door.


    The cruel truth made her ignore the drug addiction for the time being.


    But just as she was about to walk out of the room, there was a rattle from behind when the lighter lit a cigarette.


    This slight sound, like the last straw to crush the camel, also like the key to open Pandora''s box, let her temporarily stop drug addiction, just like the volcano that finally burst out of the surface after thousands of years of accumulation, exploded with a bang.


    "Here - I beg you!"


    Yue Zitong suddenly turned around and knelt heavily on the ground.


    "Come here."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s voice, cold, noble like a queen, but her face, but evil spirit like a goblin.


    "Take off your clothes."


    "Next, I don''t want you to make any resistance, any action you don''t want."


    "If there''s a little bit, you''ll never taste number one in your life."


    "The only thing you can do is cooperate."


    "Cooperate, understand?"


    Looking at the smooth back of Yue Zitong who has taken off his clothes and knelt on the bed, the enchantress spreads her arms and shakes a little. The black gauze sleeps and slowly falls on the ground like a dark cloud. Her perfect and flawless body looks more attractive under the pink night light.The low weeping voice echoed in the room when the enchantress put on the handcuffs and fetters for Yue Zitong.


    "Baby, don''t cry, my sister will hurt you. Very gentle, very gentle, like dreaming, more like flying in the sky


    The enchantress leaned over Yue Zitong''s back, stretched out her bright red tongue and licked it gently on her back.


    "Here, give it to me."


    Tears, dripping on the sheet, a white cigarette, from her ribs appear.


    She wanted to reach for it, but her hands were locked in handcuffs at the head of the bed and could not reach it.


    "Baby, don''t worry. I''ll take care of you."


    The enchantress picked up the props next to her and reached down with a smile.


    "Er --"


    a groan with pain just sounded, and the smell of cigarettes permeated the room at the same time.


    When the genie''s humming voice is also euphemistic, the pale moonlight comes in through the gap of the curtain.


    It''s windy.


    The wind blows through the leaves and makes a rustling sound, like an invisible giant walking above the treetops.


    When zhanxingshen looked up, a maple leaf that could not bear the late autumn was falling from the top of the tree.


    Slowly she reached for the leaf.


    But the leaves that were about to fall on her palm suddenly whirled and flew to the side.


    "You don''t want to be with me, either?"


    Looking at the leaves on the ground, zhanxingshen was silent for a long time, then he said something low and took out his mobile phone.

 Chapter 583

    According to the route set by Jing hongminggei, Li Nanfang entered Thailand from Myanmar, then from Bangkok to Hong Kong, Macao, and finally to Beijing, the heart of China.


    Originally, you could go directly from Bangkok to Beijing. You have to take a detour around Hong Kong and Macao. It''s not only time-consuming but also energy-consuming. If you were someone else, you would have been impatient for a long time, but Li Nanfang had a good time.


    Dong Shixiong is worthy of being trusted by boss Li. Just by virtue of Li NanFang''s action that he is not allowed to disclose his coming back, he can guess that he wants to hide behind the scenes and see who will bully his younger brother when he is out of home.


    Of course, if boss Li knows that his aunt and fiancee can''t resist drugs and happily weaves a green hat for him at home with Helan Xiaoxin, he won''t be happy any more.


    With the regret of not appreciating the long legs of Macao street beauties, Li Nanfang boarded the direct flight to Beijing.


    In order to ensure that the news of his return is not leaked, Li Nanfang shut down the machine.


    What''s the state of modern people who have no mobile phones to play? Li Nanfang comes up with a story.


    In a subway train, a well-dressed young man with his hands on his knees was injured. He looked down at the empty eyes under his feet. He was at a loss. He was like a child who had been wandering for too long and could not find his way home. He turned a blind eye to the people beside him and was immersed in his own world.


    According to the judgment of the authority who has a lot of life experience, the reason why this young man is in such a state is that his mobile phone is out of power.


    Although this is a joke, this phenomenon is real.


    Walking on the street, when the red light is on, eight of the ten people waiting for the red light to turn green are looking down at their mobile phones.


    Restaurants may be full of people, but almost all of them will eat and play with their mobile phones.


    It''s like they are the president of the United Nations. If they don''t watch their mobile phones for three minutes, the third world war will break out on the earth.


    With the development of network and smart phones, human beings have been kidnapped by mobile phones.


    They are always staring at their mobile phones, not working, not chatting, not even looking at advertisements, just staring at them.


    If you don''t look at it, it will be like the young man mentioned in the passage, better than the drug addicted Yue Zitong.


    Fortunately, no matter what age, there are always a group of determined young people who can resist all kinds of temptations - Li Nanfang is one who can resist the charm of mobile phones.


    Don''t say that the mobile phone must be turned off when taking a flight. Even if it doesn''t need to be turned off, he won''t give up appreciating the beautiful scenery of the spark floating outside the cabin. Instead, he will lower his head and point his fingers on the screen.


    The plane hasn''t taken off yet. Naturally, there is no spark passing by. But it''s a great pleasure to be able to stick your nose on the porthole and watch the stewardess passing by, isn''t it?


    The real-life version of the girl is much more enjoyable than the one in the mobile phone.


    Gradually, most of the passengers got on the plane.


    In the first class cabin where Li Nanfang was, only the seat next to him was still empty.


    He did not care, still looking at the cabin.


    When the eyes follow an unknown shadow and walk into a door, there is a clear sound of footsteps, which comes from the corridor in front of me.


    Li Nanfang looked up and saw a woman with big sunglasses, proud and holding her chest high, twisting her waist.


    After seeing this woman, Li Nanfang had no choice but to smile. He thought that it was really fate, and the empty seat next to her should be her.


    This woman was Li Nanfang who helped her in Myanmar, but she laughed at him for being Lian Mei of poor Ruth.


    Today, Lian Mei is wearing a black short skirt with buttocks wrapped. She doesn''t wear black silk on her long legs. She almost blinds her eyes with white flowers, especially when she steps on a pair of red Hentian high heels and twists her waist when she walks.


    Judging from the woman''s dress and the makeup on her face, we can see that she is quite vain.


    Now it''s late autumn and winter with the first snow. She hides her cat not far away. Many people put on thick jeans, but she still wears them like this. What is vanity?


    This kind of woman is very superficial.


    Even if he gave Li Nanfang welfare for nothing, he didn''t care.


    However, there are many male tourists, but they just like this one.


    Li Nanfang saw with his own eyes that after Lian Mei''s appearance, several men, who had been lazy and half dead, suddenly brightened their eyes. Subconsciously, they stopped their waist and reached out to smooth the wrinkles on their clothes.


    It''s like seeing the male peacock of the female peacock, the wave force immediately soars into the sky and opens the screen.


    Obviously, Lian Mei te enjoyed the feeling of being noticed. She raised her hand to help her sunglasses and twisted them more gaudy. She went to the seat and sat down with her hands clasped by her skirt. Her posture was very elegant, but it was a little suspicious.


    Fortunately, the dinner was not too greasy. When Li Nanfang laughed lazily, Lian Mei finally took off her sunglasses and looked at him.After only one look, she jumped up and said, "it''s you, it''s you?"


    With her action, all the haughtiness and reserve of the lady disappeared, leaving only unspeakable surprise, followed by confusion and obvious fear.


    She didn''t forget how she treated others after Li Nanfang helped her in Myanmar.


    Li Nanfang helped her so much that she got ten thousand dollars from the American agents. As a result, she only gave two hundred dollars. She was also angry because of his cold attitude. After sister Liang arrived, she scolded him as poor Ruth, jumped into the car and left him.


    If the two people later intersection, from then on also stop still just.


    The key is that when she was scared out of her wits in gray valley because of her arrogance, it was Li NanFang''s lazy words that made her escape again.


    Lian Mei, who is too frightened, has no mind to stay in the gray Valley gambling stone. She immediately drags sister Liang, who just wants to get out of the way quickly, and runs back to the city. Then she has no chance to enjoy Li NanFang''s wonderful creation of the jade of the century.


    After that, she realized how powerful Li Nanfang, who was called poor Ruth by her, was.


    It is true to say that she will live or die in one word.


    Can anyone not feel uneasy after offending such a bull?


    Lian Mei came out this time mainly to have fun. As a result, after she almost caught up with her life, she had to change her plan. She simply took a flight from Bangkok to visit Hong Kong and Macao. By mistake, she met Li Nanfang again.


    "It''s me. Sister Lian, we''ve met again. It''s fate. "


    With emotion, out of the most basic politeness, Li Nanfang took the initiative to extend his right hand.


    "Yes, yes, it''s fate, fate."


    Even sister hurriedly stretched out her hand, about to meet Li NanFang''s right hand, but she drew back, wiped it on her hip skirt, and then held it with both hands.


    Although I hate this woman very much, Li Nanfang would have buried her in the gray valley if Sui Yueyue hadn''t specially told her. I believe that in tens of thousands of years, later generations may be able to mine a female fossil, named Burmese beauty, which has caused a sensation in the world and attracted a large number of archaeologists to study how beautiful she was and who killed her.


    But now that he saw her in fear, his weakness broke out again. Anyway, Sui Yueyue was destined to come to her to settle the accounts, so he didn''t need to be a villain any more. He just treated her as a superficial woman.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Mr. Li. Please forgive me for offending you."


    "It''s OK."


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "it''s normal to be on guard against strangers when you go out."


    "Yes, yes. It''s normal. "


    After Lian Mei nodded her head and agreed, she suddenly realized something. Her heart was in a panic, and it was quiet.


    Isn''t it because she''s out of town that Lian Mei has been shriveled in Myanmar this time?


    What if it''s in the mainland?


    Since pay with family power, in Tianjin and even across the country, no one dares to say no word Lian Mei, who was afraid of?


    It is true that Li Nanfang, who is able to know a great person, has the ability to decide her life and death, but it is abroad.


    Youdao is my territory. I am in charge.


    Now that she has returned home and is about to fly back to the mainland, why should Lian Mei fear Li Nanfang?


    She has been in China for so many years, but she has never heard of Li Nanfang.


    In the world''s leading public security environment in China, it''s the dragon that has to be laid down, the tiger that has to be laid down, the number of celebrities and even sister Lian.


    As soon as Lian Mei''s awe attitude changed, Li Nanfang noticed it and guessed what she thought.


    In my heart, I once again felt that Lao Tzu was the master who would not die if he did not die. In fact, compared with her, I was definitely a little bit of a wizard.


    "Li, Li Nanfang, anyway, I want to thank you when I''m over there."


    When she talked with Li Nanfang again, not only her temperament was rapidly returning to the height she should have, but also her address changed.


    Li Nanfang laughed and didn''t even bother to talk to her.


    Lian Mei''s long and thin eyebrows wrinkled, and he was embarrassed when he took the initiative to talk to him in the gray valley.


    However, she didn''t dare to say such things as poor Ruth as she did in Myanmar. She just moved out quietly, put her hands on her skirt, and raised her white leg, showing the grace of a lady.


    There is such a woman who doesn''t like what she looks like. In order to keep a good mood, Li Nanfang has to pick up an impurity and look down.


    Li NanFang''s cold reaction makes his subconscious thinking about how to handle the next action to show his lady''s style.


    Subconsciously frowned again, Lian Mei had a bold idea.If you can keep Li Nanfang close to you, then you can go abroad to die. Ah, no, when you go abroad again, don''t you travel all over the world like you do at home?


    Women''s ideas - sometimes, God will have a headache, that really do not understand, how can they be so naive.


    Li Nanfang just turned a few pages of impurities, and he smelled a strong fragrance coming from the tip of his nose: "Li Nanfang, the journey is boring, chatting?"


    "Good."


    Li Nan replied without raising his head.


    What she said is right. The journey is boring, and you can''t play with your mobile phone. In the magazine provided by the plane, you don''t even have a beautiful woman. So it''s better to chat with a woman and listen to her about how she died.


    Lian Mei forgives Li NanFang''s indifference and asks, "what do you do?"


    "Chengda group''s out running salesman."


    Li Nanfang casually moved out of this identity.

 Chapter 584

    The identity of Chengda group''s outbound salesman was set by Jing Hongming. She even gave Li Nanfang a serious work card.


    In gray Valley, Li Nanfang had already talked to Lian Mei.


    Now she asked again, of course, because after seeing him with her own eyes, she no longer believed that he was just a small salesman.


    "No?"


    Even the charming smile: "you a salesman, how can you know that, that driving Hummer, there are several white bodyguards with it?"


    "Oh, you mean brother David."


    Li Nanfang closed the magazine and explained, "I know him because he is an acquaintance with the boss of our company headquarters. Thanks to our manager, I once had a drink with him. I know him. As for what he does, I don''t know. "


    When a woman is in love, her IQ will decrease.


    Similarly, when they have a strong sense of superiority, their IQ level will decline significantly.


    Otherwise, with Li NanFang''s flawed explanation, any woman with normal IQ can tell that he is completely perfunctory.


    But Lian Mei''s brain is mended automatically. I think I''ll just say, how can you know such a big man like that, a poor girl who wears a big deal? It turns out that you are in the light of Chengda group.


    Chengda group''s Huaxia branch is in Jinmen. Lian Mei knows very well, just as she knows that the head office of Chengda group is in England, and the boss of Chengda group must be a big man.


    Therefore, it is normal for the boss of Chengda group headquarters to know Dawei.


    Li Nanfang, the manager of Huaxia, knows Dawei indirectly, which is very, very normal.


    As for how Dawei could listen to Li Nan dialect when he was in gray Valley, hehe, think about how sister Liang fawned on sister Lian. Is there any reason to explain all this?


    "Oh, so it is."


    After putting down the cocked left leg and replacing it with the right leg, Lian Meidui continued to ask Li Nanfang why he was so good. She completely lost her interest. She was determined to close him up and train him to be a loyal horse: "then, think about it carefully, think about it?"


    "Thinking about what?"


    Li Nanfang was puzzled and looked up at the woman.


    "Come to my company and work with me!"


    Lian Mei raised her hand and patted her chest, which made Li Nanfang worry about whether she would get it.


    It''s true that the steel wire hood can hold up the proud sky for women, but once this thing is broken, many small holes will be made in the hands.


    "Go to your company and work with you?"


    Li Nanfang tilted his chin slightly and asked: "even ladies --"


    "what ladies are not ladies, they all say that it''s good to call me even elder sister."


    Lian Mei said and took out a business card from her small bag: "this is my business card. Keep it. If you want to open it, come to me. Although our company is not as large as Chengda group, it is a well-known enterprise in Jinmen. "


    Li Nanfang wanted to tell her that she had already sent her a business card, but then she turned it back and forth in her hand and stretched out her voice: "do it with you?"


    Lian Mei nodded: "come on, I won''t treat you badly."


    "Let me go to the supermarket as a salesman, or a delivery man?"


    Li Nanfang joked: "don''t let me work as a branch manager. I don''t have that ability."


    "Branch manager, even if you want to do it, you have to hone for a few more years to learn the knowledge of business management and so on."


    Lian Mei seems to be very serious, said: "however, you are my favorite, I dig you over, of course, will not let you do a salesman."


    Li Nanfang was a little uncomfortable, but also a little complacent, when she said, "you are the one I like.".


    This shows that Lian Mei''s eyes are still very easy to use. He can see that he is a very capable man. Then he is ready to "entrust a heavy task". After thinking about it, he perfunctorily says, "OK, wait for me to think about it - yawn."


    At the end, Li Nanfang raised his hand to cover his mouth and yawned.


    He deliberately saw that Lian Mei wanted to have a conversation with the person she liked, so he had to refuse her in this way.


    Lian Mei was very interesting this time. She immediately said, "OK, think about it and call me when you want to. I''ll have a rest. I''m really tired. "


    In front of Li Nanfang, she tilted her seat slightly, held her bag around her waist and closed her eyes.


    Nima''s, even who goes to bed first.


    Li Nan Nan scolded in his heart and looked up at the passengers in the corridor.


    This is a middle-aged man with good taste in clothes. He has extraordinary bearing. He is a successful man at a glance.


    It''s just that this guy''s self-cultivation is obviously not at home. He''s sitting with a beautiful young woman for a loser, but he''s surrounded by an old lady who is resentful. His unfriendly eyes are trying to arouse Li NanFang''s patience.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang was very reasonable and gave him a sorry smile. He flattened his seat and closed his eyes.At ten o''clock in the evening, the flight from Macao to Beijing landed on the runway on time.


    When the plane landed, Li Nanfang woke up, but he didn''t open his eyes to avoid Lian Mei talking to him again.


    He could feel that Lian Mei hesitated when she stood up. It seemed that she wanted to wake him up, but she didn''t make a sound and left soon.


    After waiting for another moment, Li Nanfang opened his eyes, yawned, raised his hand, stretched his waist, stood up and walked slowly to the cabin door.


    Standing at the port of the gangway and looking over the brightly lit airport, Li Nanfang closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He cried out in his heart. When Hu Hansan came back again, his shoulder was pushed down and he almost fell off the gangway.


    Who dares to push me?


    Li Nanfang suddenly turned back. His right hand was about to be raised and put down again. I''m sorry to say that I''m in the way of getting off the plane.


    The person who dares to push Laozi is the successful person who stares at him with unfriendly eyes.


    Looking at his androgen secretion all the way, but nowhere to vent, Li Nanfang felt it necessary to forgive him.


    "It''s on a plane, not a bus, young man."


    Li NanFang''s weakness makes passers-by a who is snowed only once in this book feel powerless. He gives him a cold lesson and walks down the gangway.


    "Grass, is there any difference between flying and taking a bus, except for the price difference, you can have seats and you can see the American stewardess?


    When Li Nan Nan scolded on the ground, another plane swooped down and slowly stopped on the runway not far away.


    "Dear passengers, I wish you a pleasant flight. Goodbye."


    In the voice of the stewardess'' gentle blessing, Li Nanfang walked slowly down the gangway as if he had lost the gravity.


    Under the steps outside the waiting hall, taxis with lights on constantly stop. When passengers get on, they start to leave quickly.


    In the parking lot on the left side of the hall, there are a lot of cars coming to pick up the plane, but Li Nanfang won''t pay attention because he hasn''t mentioned it to anyone, and he''s not in a hurry to get back to Castle Peak.


    It''s also a pleasure to hide in the dark of Beijing and watch the poor performances of those clowns, isn''t it?


    "Hi, Li Nanfang!"


    Just as Li Nanfang walked down the fourth step, he heard someone calling his name not far away.


    Oh, I admit, I''m a little handsome, but as a dying man, can''t you stop pestering me?


    After hearing this voice, Li Nanfang sighed in his heart and turned to look. As soon as he recognized Lian Mei from the crowd, he was hit on the shoulder.


    The passenger flow at the gate of the waiting hall is the most at the moment. It''s normal for Li Nanfang to bump into his shoulder when he suddenly stops and turns to look back.


    He didn''t take it seriously, and there was no need to apologize to him. When he was about to take a step to the side, the man who hit him pushed his hand to his shoulder and scolded: "lying trough, boy, don''t you have eyes when you walk?"


    So horizontal?


    Li Nanfang twisted his waist to the side, raised his hand to block the man''s hand, and looked back.


    This is a young man with a bald head. He is very strong and has several companions around him.


    "Oh, boy, how dare you fight back?"


    Li Nan Nan''s instinctive blocking action made bald head feel uncomfortable. He raised his hand to push his shoulder again: "you try to block me again!"


    There is no shortage of such self righteous people in the world. They always think that the roads under the heaven are built for him alone, and no one can block his way, otherwise there will be trouble.


    It''s obvious that bald young people are such arrogant masters.


    If you change to be someone else, you may be shocked by his fierce appearance. Even if you are angry again, you have to be scrupulous and move away quietly.


    Li Nanfang will not.


    He is very keen to let the people who play horizontal know what is really horizontal. Especially when standing on the height of morality, he raises his hand and holds his bald wrist. At the same time, he drags his right foot in front of his leg.


    Bald head was tripped on the steps, came a beautiful shit.


    "Grass, boy, you can have two hands."


    Bareheaded that a few companions were surprised, immediately quickly surrounded up, will start.


    Lian Mei, who came quickly, saw it and said, "Hey, hey, stop it. What''s the matter? It''s Lin, director Lin, it''s you?"


    The leader of several people was a middle-aged man in his early thirties. He looked up and saw Lian Mei. On his face, he showed a smile: "ha ha, it''s vice president Lian."


    "Director Lin, it was a misunderstanding just now."


    Finally, I can find a chance to show off my ability in front of Li Nanfang. Lian Mei naturally won''t let it go: "this is my brother. He is still young and not sensible. Please forgive him this time."


    When did I become your brother?


    After listening to Li Nanfang, he was extremely uncomfortable, but he was too lazy to explain anything.From the level of smile on Lian Mei''s face, Li Nanfang can be sure that director Lin has a big future.


    "He''s your brother? Ha ha, young man''s skill is still very good. "


    Director Lin looks at Li Nanfang and smiles with a overcast face. Then he hears Lian Mei say, "Oh, by the way, my brother is also an employee of kaihuang group. He is a family member of director Lin


    Is he from Chengda group?


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that director Lin, who is worthy of Lian Mei''s affable face, belongs to Chengda group. Judging from his style just now, he thought he was the real power director in the system.


    Director Lin was slightly stunned, frowned and asked Li Nanfang, "are you an employee of our group? What department do you work in? "


    Before Li Nanfang spoke, Lian Mei answered, "he is in charge of running outside. Li Nanfang, which department are you in? "


    Chengda group, a branch of Huaxia branch in Jinmen, has branches all over the country. There are tens of thousands of employees. Director Lin, who has something to do, has no time to listen to which department Li Nanfang is from.


    However, since Li Nanfang is an employee of Chengda group and even flatters her brother, director Lin is not good enough to argue with him any more. He raises his hand and scolds him: "forget it, pay attention next time you walk!"

 Chapter 585

    How dare you make me pay attention next time?


    Li Nanfang sneered in his heart. He was just about to say something, but he was pulled aside by Lian Mei and glared at him discontentedly: "director Lin is right. You should pay attention next time."


    Lian Mei''s performance proves two facts.


    First, Chengda group has a great influence in Jinmen.


    Second, no matter how domineering a woman is, when she meets someone who can''t be provoked, she will return to her normal sense.


    "Even vice president, I have something else to do. That''s it."


    Director Lin nodded and walked into the waiting hall in a hurry with his bald head staring at Li Nanfang.


    After seeing director Lin and others go away, Lian Mei takes a long breath of relief, but finds Li Nanfang looking at her with great interest. Her fine eyebrows immediately frown: "what are you looking at? You don''t care. Do you know how dangerous it was just now? "


    "How dangerous can it be?"


    Li Nanfang said with a smile: "isn''t it the director of Chengda group? It''s not evil. "


    "Oh, I don''t know what to do with you


    Lian Mei sneered: "you are still working in Chengda group. Haven''t you heard the name of Lin Han in the Security Department of the group headquarters?"


    "Is the director of security of Chengda group great?"


    Li Nanfang was very strange: "at most, he is just a running dog. As for you, the deputy general manager of Yinning group, can you please me?"


    "I flatter him? How do you know I flattered him? Shh, don''t talk. Come here. Come here a little bit for me! "


    When Xue Mei''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust, she suddenly reached for Li NanFang''s arm and pulled him aside.


    "What the hell?"


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to have sex with this woman. He breaks away from her hand and looks to the waiting hall. Then he sees director Lin, who has just entered the terminal, walking out with a tall girl surrounded by his subordinates.


    Director Lin and others are tall and big. The shortest bald head is about 1.78 meters. Any girl who is surrounded by them should not be noticed.


    There is no doubt that no matter how tall the girl is, she is more than 1.7 meters tall. But being surrounded by a group of big men can give people an obvious sense of standing out from the crowd. At the first sight of them, people can''t help but focus on her and ignore the existence of director Lin and others.


    Li Nanfang knows that this is the legendary temperament -


    to say that this girl is really temperament, wearing a gray black felt hat on her head and a black windbreaker on her body. What''s more, she also wears a big sunglasses, which almost covers half of her face, and only shows her round chin.


    Before Li Nanfang could see her face clearly, she was surrounded by director Lin and others, and quickly walked down the steps, leaving only a charming fragrance.


    There is no need to take off her felt hat, lift up her long hair, fly her sunglasses, take off her windbreaker. With only one chin, Li Nanfang can be sure that she is Li Muchen.


    The world is really small. I went around the territory for a little while, met Lian Mei and Li Muchen.


    Did they know that I was coming back today, so they chose this time period to appear in front of me?


    It''s impossible to see Li Muchen, surrounded by his subordinates, board the car and leave quickly. Li Nanfang bowed his head and spat to show his disdain for her: "Damn, who is this woman? It''s so big that it''s like the queen of England going on a tour."


    "Queen of England? Hehe, maybe she is rich and powerful, but how can she be young and beautiful? "


    Next to Lian Mei, he looked at the other side and murmured, his face full of worship.


    Li Nanfang asked, "do you know her?"


    "I don''t know."


    After shrugging her shoulders and laughing at herself, Lian Mei said, "ha ha, how can I be lucky to know such a great person? She was met by the queen of England and became a baron. If only I could be, if only I had the same style. "


    This woman, the plot of worshiping foreign countries and fawning on foreign countries is very serious, which makes Li Nanfang hate her and raise her level again.


    "What''s the big deal? Being surrounded by a few security guards is a big deal? "


    When Li Nanfang yawned, he suddenly understood her feelings.


    In front of the ordinary laboring public, she is so domineering that she doesn''t know how tall she is. In front of a bodyguard leader of Chengda group, she is so shy and flattering. Then Li Muchen can definitely be called a big shot for her. "


    Obviously, Lian Mei didn''t want to talk with Li Nanfang more about people who were better than her. She digged the topic: "did you pick up your car?"


    "No - yes, I called a friend. He''s on his way here."


    Li Nanfang was about to say that no one came to pick him up, but his words changed again.Lian Mei, who is determined to take him as a horse, just saw that he took the initiative to say hello. She wanted to ask him if there was anyone to pick him up. If not, she would kindly invite him back in her car.


    After listening to what he said, Lian Mei''s tone was even colder: "Oh, originally I wanted you to take my car. Since someone is coming to pick you up, I''ll go first."


    "Thank you for your kindness. Go ahead."


    Li Nanfang smiles and raises his hand to make a gesture of please.


    Without looking at him, Lian Mei raised her hand and gathered her hair around her temples. She turned around and walked quickly to a car not far away.


    After the failure of inviting him to the hotel, the woman completely lost the idea of wooing Li Nanfang.


    Since it can''t be used by sister Lian, it''s a waste to give her a good face.


    This is Lian Jie''s territory. It''s not in the gray valley. It''s impossible for a big man like Dawei to show up and hold a gun against her head.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care much. After seeing her car leave, she got into a taxi.


    As soon as I sat down, there was a gurgling sound in my stomach to remind the owner that it was time to feed the pigs.


    Not far from the airport, there is an east-west night market, hotels and barbecue stalls.


    In line with the principle of keeping a low profile - well, Li Nanfang admitted that he never liked to keep a low profile when eating. He chose the barbecue stand instead of going to the hotel, which is related to the instruction of Qin Qishu.


    Qin Laoqi''s way of teaching is very simple, that is, he has almost all his money.


    After returning home from a tour by plane, boss Li''s money is not enough for a plate of braised elbow made by the hotel.


    Where to stay tonight is still a question of money.


    But this kind of small things can''t defeat boss Li. There is a way to get there.


    Ten yuan to send away the taxi that earned a starting price, Li Nanfang sat on the pony under the street lamp, rolled a string of time, a blue and white police car, driving slowly from the road ahead.


    It''s very close to the airport. It''s absolutely important. Police patrol at night is normal.


    Abnormally, when the police car passed by, Li Nanfang could keenly detect that someone in the car was staring at him.


    Immediately, he thought of something. He felt his left hand around his waist and sighed in his heart. Alas, I don''t understand why everyone is interested in good things?


    When he was secretly watched by the police, he didn''t expect to be noticed as a drug lord.


    After Sui Yueyue has been a dish knight for so long, Qin Laoqi has also cleaned up the harvest of his trip to southern Xinjiang. If Jing Hongming hasn''t bleached him, Li Nanfang will surely come to ask for the things to be stripped away.


    Apart from this, Li Nanfang, who has no stain in China, is still being noticed by the police. What does that mean?


    It only means that many people want to get the antiques hidden in his waist.


    If Li Nanfang is willing to take out the things that Qin Laoqi didn''t take away, it''s a strange thing.


    This is a good thing that he wants to be a family heirloom and pass down from generation to generation. How can he leave it to others?


    But it may be the country''s demand - the country should wait. Anyway, it''s not a great high technology. If it''s technology related to aerospace and nuclear submarines, there''s no need for the police to prompt. Li Nanfang will also offer his hands to Qin Laoqi when he''s in Thailand, asking for a good compliment from his old family.


    Li Nanfang looked up and drank the wine, and the remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept to both sides.


    He really hoped that the police would not target him, but one of the barbecuers.


    If so, Li Nanfang will help the police subdue a suspect who escapes again, which can be regarded as a meeting gift given to the mother of the motherland after a new life.


    It''s a pity that there are some standard food around. There are some little bastards with tattoos on their arms. Just now, they boasted that they had killed several people with one enemy and ten. Now when they see the police, they all bow their heads and don''t fart.


    Of course, even if it is basically certain that the policemen are coming to him, Li Nanfang can''t jump up and run away.


    He is a good citizen.


    How can Liangmin not cooperate with the police?


    Well, can''t you give me more time to think of a way to have the best of both worlds?


    Li Nanfang shook his head when he saw several policemen coming down from the police car not far away and walking towards him as if nothing had happened.


    In the end, it''s a police officer in a peaceful and prosperous age. His professional level is just average. No matter how calm his appearance is, his eyes are locked away. Li Nanfang has never moved away. Can''t he really think he''s a fool?


    If you find out, you have to pretend you don''t.


    Li Nanfang put down the wine bottle and separated the wine. Then he looked at the street lamp pole on his left.


    At the bottom and back of the street lamp pole, there is a small iron door, which is convenient for wiring. If it is half open and nobody manages it, is it not afraid of danger?


    Li Nanfang really wants to get close to the street lamp pole, but before the police do anything, if he moves to the other side without permission, it is that there is no silver here, and the wise will not take it.Several policemen came over and winked at each other. Just as they were about to take action, several people came quickly from the parking lot. They had to stop and prepare to wait for these people to pass before they started to take action, so as not to scare the irrelevant people. That''s a crime.


    After hearing the sound of footsteps, Li Nanfang naturally looked back and thought of that sentence. It''s really predestined.


    The people who came here were none other than director Lin, who had a dispute with Li Nanfang at the gate of the airport waiting hall. They were still surrounded by Li Muchen.


    It seems that they also came here to have a casual meal and will leave soon.


    Coincidentally, when Li Nanfang looked back, his bald head saw him. First he was stunned, then he narrowed his eyes slightly and fell behind quietly.


    This is to wait for revenge.


    Even Mei said, we are colleagues, how can you still be so reluctant?


    Li Nanfang smiles in his heart, but I like it.

 Chapter 586

    Li Nanfang once again took a bottle of beer. As soon as the mouth of the bottle touched his mouth, the pony under his ass was kicked.


    "Ouch."


    Caught off guard, Li Nanfang stepped back with a thump. After all, he didn''t stabilize himself. He squatted on the ground with a thump, and his back heavily leaned against the lamppost.


    After taking Li NanFang''s horse with bare head and one foot, he kept walking as if he had nothing to do with him. Looking ahead, Li Muchen, who was surrounded by them, looked back.


    "Damn, you stop!"


    Li Nanfang angrily yelled and scolded. He got up from the ground and rushed to the bald head: "you''re sick. How can you hook my horse?"


    If Li Nanfang is really an employee of Chengda, even if he knows that bareheaded is retaliating against him maliciously, he will not rush over and do it.


    Li NanFang''s action is to give an excuse to the police friends who find a chance to take him away.


    Shouldn''t we be taken back to educate ourselves when we fight in the street?


    Look how Li Nanfang works with the police?


    "Boy, are you looking for death?"


    Bald really didn''t expect that Li Nanfang was so impulsive. After knowing that he was a VIP of the headquarters, he refused to eat even the dark loss. He was a little angry and kicked over.


    "Stop it


    "Stop it


    Two sharp drinks rang out at the same time, one from director Lin, the other from the police.


    No one would listen to the shrill shouts of the police, whether Li Nanfang or bald.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t listen to Director Lin''s shrill cheers either - he was bald, but he didn''t dare to listen. When his right foot, which had already been kicked out, stopped abruptly and fell down, Li NanFang''s fist had already hit him on the nose.


    With a murmur, the nosebleed began to flow.


    Otherwise, why do we say that these policemen in China have no experience?


    Although Li Nanfang specially created an opportunity for them to take him away, the problem is that they have to wait for him to fight with bareheaded men before they jump out. Both sides just pull off their stance, and you shout to stop.


    I really want to stop. Why do you want to take away the two good people who just have a verbal dispute?


    It''s so good. If you beat him on the nose and bleed while he''s bald and afraid of hands and feet, you''ll be qualified to be taken away by the police. Li Nanfang, who has long been looking down on him, takes the opportunity to beat him. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    If you get something, you lose it. If you get a punch, you lose your bald head. Li Nanfang won''t mind. Anyway, he doesn''t hurt.


    The police don''t mind either. They just mind if they can catch the suspect.


    "He hooked off the Mazar first and let me fall. You should see why he caught me?"


    After being held up by two powerful policemen, Li Nanfang naturally has to struggle unconvinced and argue with them.


    "Boy, be honest, or I''ll show you!"


    The policeman whispered a threat in Li NanFang''s ear. He grabbed his arms more forcefully, raised his head and said to the other two companions, "Xiao Li, you two take him back, too. I dare to fight on the street in broad daylight. I''ve had enough of a good life. "


    It''s almost early in the morning. He also said that in broad daylight, it seems that this man''s cultural level should not be higher.


    In addition, the police immediately reached out and put up the bald head squatting on the ground with his nose covered. Regardless of his vague protest, they pushed and pushed towards the police car.


    Director Lin was very surprised to see that the working attitude of the police in Jinghua was so vigorous and resolute that they would take people away without asking what happened.


    "Wait!"


    Of course, he couldn''t watch his men being taken away. He quickly walked up to the chief policeman and put out his hand to stop them.


    Ordinary people, when the police start to arrest people, even if they dare to stop, who dares not to smile?


    Director Lin dares to say that last Friday night, he also had a drink with the main leaders of the Municipal Bureau, so there is no need to smile to the general police.


    "Get out of the way, are you going to get in the way of our business?"


    The middle-aged police officer yelled with a black face. When he was about to push director Lin away, he said, "I''m Lin Han from the Security Department of Jinmen Chengda group. Which unit are you from?"


    It''s said that it''s the name of a person and the shadow of a tree. As long as police officers in Beijing have heard of the name of Lin Han.


    A few years ago, he once held an important position in the Municipal Bureau, but later he was taken away by the Chengda group in Jinmen and became the head of security. It is said that his annual salary is as high as millions.


    Sure enough, after Lin Han showed his gold lettered signboard, the middle-aged police officer was obviously surprised, but his face just showed signs of easing. Then he stood up again and said: "sorry, director Lin, we are on duty, please get out of the way!"


    The signboard was ignored, which made Lin Han''s face black. When he was about to say something, he heard someone say: "director Lin, please don''t hinder the police from performing official duties."It was Li Muchen who was speaking,


    should she recognize her brother now?


    Li Nanfang thought in his heart and looked back.


    If Li Muchen is another girl, when she sees Li Nanfang mixing with brother David in gray Valley, she will immediately think that he is involved in the underworld. If she has a high consciousness, she will immediately report to the police and identify him.


    But she is not an ordinary girl. She still talks with brother David, isn''t she?


    So Li Nanfang doesn''t have to worry about it. Li Muchen will expose him. He will only be surprised when he sees him.


    No, it''s a shock.


    Li Nanfang is sure that all men like beautiful girls and are shocked when they see them -


    of course, Li Muchen sees Li Nanfang. As for whether she is frightened or not, several broken bodyguards surround her closely, so that boss Li can''t see her clearly.


    What a nuisance.


    "Yes."


    Director Lin, who dares to throw his face at the police, immediately agrees after hearing Li Muchen''s instructions, and quickly retreats and makes way.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go!"


    Seeing Lin Han get out of the way, the middle-aged police officer was relieved and pushed Li Nanfang on the shoulder.


    Li Nanfang was not willing: "Hey, be careful, I will sue you for barbaric law enforcement!"


    If it is not for you, we will not enforce the law savagely!


    The middle-aged police officer sneered in his heart and ignored Li NanFang''s protest. He pushed him hard again and walked quickly to the police car.


    Xiao Li and the two of them also pushed their bare heads, and followed closely.


    Bareheaded is more honest than Li Nanfang. He just covers his nose with his hands and lowers his head to do whatever he wants.


    Of course, if Li Muchen was not present, director Lin would not be able to stop him. He let Li Nanfang go. As for being taken away by the police like Sun Tzu, it would be a shame for him to be arrogant.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After seeing Li Nanfang and bareheaded Qiangzi packed into the police car and left, Li Muchen asked director Lin lightly.


    When she asked, she naturally saw that Qiangzi had a problem with Li Nanfang. Otherwise, she would not dare to plot against others in front of her.


    "That person may also be an employee of our group. It seems that his name is southern."


    Lin Han bent slightly, accompanied by careful about the dispute between Qiangzi and Li Nanfang at the airport, simply told once. From an objective point of view, he didn''t mean to be partial because of the relationship between Qiangzi and him.


    Will he be an employee of our group?


    Ha, interesting.


    Why don''t I know that there is a God who is not afraid of the boss in my company?


    Li Nanfang, you can really pretend.


    Li Mu Chen in the heart basks in smile, the tone is still so indifferent: "since know clearly he is the employee of the group, still want to make trouble.". Director Lin, you are a little lax in the discipline of your subordinates. "


    Her sunglasses had been taken off, but she was still wearing a felt hat on her head. The shadow of the felt hat on her face still made people unable to see her clearly. However, from the corner of his eyes, Lin Han could see that her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    Immediately, he felt a click in his heart and said: "yes, Mr. Li, what you said is that when I go back, I must discipline them strictly. As for Qiangzi, who is always in trouble, I -- "


    when I said this, Lin Han hesitated a little.


    If Mr. Li doesn''t say anything, even if Mr. Qiangzi is his cousin, director Lin will immediately say that he will be kicked out of the security team.


    Fortunately, Mr. Li said: "it''s normal for young people to be impulsive and prone to make mistakes. You should pay more attention to it and never make an exception."


    How old is president Li this year? Lin Han never dares to ask, but he is not blind. Naturally, he can see that she is at least seven or eight years younger than the 30-year-old strongman.


    But when she said that Qiangzi was a young man, her tone was quite calm, without any affectation, as if she had been an old lady this year.


    What''s more, Lin Han didn''t think it was wrong for her to call Qiangzi a young man. He was relieved and said, "yes, Mr. Li, I will remember your words and discipline that boy well."


    "Director Lin, you stay here to deal with this matter. By the way, you can bail the south out. I''ll wait for you at the Seven Star Club. By the way, check his information. "


    Li Mu Chen nodded noncommittally. Without waiting for Lin Han to answer, he turned and walked quickly to the car.


    Several other bodyguards quickly followed.


    Director Lin also thought that President Li specially asked to release Li Nanfang on bail because he was also an employee of Chengda group, otherwise she would not pay attention to him.


    "Well, I''ve said many times that if he doesn''t change his bad temper, sooner or later he will suffer."


    After waiting for Mr. Li''s car to drive away, director Lin just scolded, got on the bus, started a fire, turned around and sped to the airport.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know that Li Muchen will specially ask director Lin to bail him, a fake employee.


    In fact, even if he knew, he would not care.If he didn''t take the initiative to cooperate with the police, which country''s police can catch the black ghost?


    But why does the Black Ghost, who is a headache for Interpol, cooperate with the Chinese police in this way, but do not get due respect?


    He was treated as a street ruffian. When he was brought back to the interrogation room of the police station, he was ordered to take off all his clothes.


    Like a rabbit trampled on its tail, Li Nanfang jumped up and said, "Hey, are you going too far? I just had a little dispute with people! You will - "


    " boy, don''t be so wordy, let you take off, you take off! "


    When a plain clothes came by with a sneer, he took off a high-voltage electric stick from the wall, turned on the switch, and immediately sent out a dark blue arc.


    Some people fight in the street. It''s common for the police to take it back and slap it, kick it, and then fine some money.


    But I never heard that people would take off their clothes when they were brought back.


    But Li Nanfang was treated like this, and the fool knew that the police wanted to search him for something.


    In order to show his innocence, of course, he has to be powerful and not "lewd" and say no loudly!

 Chapter 587

    Under the irresistible pressure of powerful organs, good people have to cooperate obediently.


    In particular, the plain clothes hand is also waving a baton, can not help but send out the electric arc.


    After Li NanFang''s face changed for a few seconds, he lowered his head reluctantly.


    Now boss Li''s performance is an ordinary person who has been unfairly treated.


    As for his boasting that he was the emperor of performance, that was another matter.


    Look at his wordy, plain clothes pose to give him a while, harshly scolded: "dawdle what, hurry up!"


    "I will accuse you of infringing upon the personal rights of citizens."


    Li Nanfang resisted in a low voice, and then, like a good family who was forced by the evil youth, gritted his teeth and was cruel, raised his hand and began to take off his clothes.


    As soon as he took off his vest, his plain clothes grabbed him and threw his backhand to the two companions behind him.


    The two people did not avoid anything, began to put on the table to search carefully.


    "You, what are you looking for?"


    Li Nanfang seems to finally understand what, just weak asked a sentence, plain clothes raised the baton, he quickly bow his belt.


    Soon, Li Nanfang was left with only four legged trousers and two travel shoes on his feet.


    If he didn''t really like the antique and wanted to pass it down from generation to generation, Li Nanfang would not have been so condescending.


    He condescended to be like this, plain clothes also said without expression: "take off."


    "Off, it''s over."


    Li Nanfang leaned forward, covered his crotch with his hands, blushed and said coarsely.


    "Shoes, underwear."


    "This, this too?"


    "Don''t you understand Chinese?"


    The plain clothes laughed, revealing Mori''s white teeth, as frightening as a wild animal.


    Li Nanfang didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He quickly lifted his feet and took off his shoes. After a moment''s hesitation, he bent down and quickly took off his boxer pants, lifted them with one finger and handed them to the plain clothes.


    Special, thanks to you are Chinese, otherwise - hum.


    Looking at the plain clothes face full of disgust, when Li Nan Nan scolded in his heart, he heard a low scream outside the door: "ah!"


    Crouching trough, is there a woman peeping at me outside?


    Although the voice was low and short, it seemed that he covered it with his hand as soon as he called out, Li Nanfang could clearly recognize that it was a woman''s voice.


    She has a clear voice. She should be a girl in her twenties.


    It turned out that there was a small hole in the iron door of the interrogation room. Just now Li Nanfang was so absorbed in acting that he didn''t notice that a pair of black and white eyes were watching him closely through the small hole.


    Three plainclothes face the suspect directly in the room, even coaxing and scaring, but someone outside pays close attention to any change of his facial expression, hoping to catch even a flash of flaws.


    Li Nanfang knew this interrogation method for a long time.


    But he never thought that the person responsible for the "observation envoy" would be a girl.


    Li Nanfang was very angry when he showed the light for nothing. Just as he was about to protest, he suddenly remembered something.


    The girl outside the door shouts. She should be surprised by her brother''s big guy.


    But her voice was very low, and I didn''t hear the three plain clothes. If I get angry, it will expose that I am not an ordinary person.


    Ho ho, don''t you like to play peeping?


    Then let you open your eyes and know what is a real magnificent man.


    Li Nanfang sneered in his heart and deliberately straightened forward. He looked arrogant and negative: "officer, is there anything else to take off?"


    When Li Nanfang showed off his arrogant behavior, the plain clothes were very angry and glared at him. Then he bent down and lifted his shoes with a baton and began to check if there was anything in them.


    As the three plainclothes examined all the clothes carefully, Li Nanfang looked at the iron door of the interrogation room from the corner of his eye.


    You can see the light in the yard from the small hole, and the girl peeping at him is gone.


    I checked these clothes and the three plain clothes for more than ten minutes.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t stand the stink in his shoes. A plain clothes didn''t care as if he had rhinitis. He took out the insole with white gloves and checked it at least three times before he raised his head and shook his head to his two companions.


    "Well, what are you looking for?"


    Li Nanfang asked.


    "We received intelligence that a drug dealer wanted by Interpol came to the provincial capital on a certain flight with heroin. The picture of the suspect is somewhat similar to you. "


    As if suffering from rhinitis plain clothes, found a very high sounding reason, threw the clothes to Li Nanfang: "put it on."


    Li Nanfang put on his clothes in a hurry and asked, "officer, you have checked. I''m not a drug dealer. I''m a good citizen May I go now? "


    "Wait a minute. Someone else is coming to make a note for you."Rhinitis plain clothes said a sentence, chin Chong two companions put down, together out of the interrogation room.


    "It''s really puzzling. How can you be regarded as a suspect?"


    Li Nanfang murmured to himself, sat on the iron chair in the middle of the interrogation room, took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth.


    As soon as a cigarette was lit again, the iron door of the interrogation room opened with a bang.


    Li Nanfang looked up and a girl came in.


    She looks like she''s in her early twenties. She''s of medium build and looks like a little sister next door.


    Li Nanfang remembered those eyes at the first sight of her.


    So far, Li Nanfang has seen countless girls.


    But no girl''s eyes, like the eyes of this little police flower, have the spirit of not belonging to the world.


    In addition to these eyes, the other features of xiaojinghua are not very brilliant.


    But as long as there is such a pair of star like eyes, it has made up for all the shortcomings.


    "What are you looking at, look?"


    See Li Nanfang staring at himself, small police flower cold voice scold.


    Li Nanfang blinked. His eyes fell from her face to her chest.


    After seeing that the button on the police uniform was almost unable to be buttoned, Li Nanfang shook his head secretly. If you don''t pretend to be a policeman, you can also make people fantasize with your eyes and chest.


    Look at her little face red, spring tide does not retreat, should be peeping brother''s sister.


    Well, she looks very good. It''s OK to be peeped at by her. I''ll steal it again.


    When boss Li thought of this, he heard the little police flower yell again: "put out the smoke, when this is a hotel?"


    A very good Lingnan Putonghua, although it is in the rough sound, also can not cover up her voice like a silver bell.


    "If the waiter is as beautiful as you are, I will stay in the hotel every day."


    Li Nanfang muttered.


    With a bang, the policewoman slapped the table and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "No, I didn''t say anything. I just want to know when to let me go. "


    Li Nanfang quickly shook his head with a smiling face, thinking that the louder you yell, the more guilty you are. Clearly you peep at me, but like I took advantage of you, hate me, women really strange.


    "If you don''t know, don''t try to leave."


    The fake little police flower sat on the chair behind the interrogation table, raised his hand and twisted the lampshade. The dazzling light forced Li Nanfang to raise his hand to block his eyes.


    Only in this way, the policewoman will feel more at ease and shout, "put down your hands and raise your head!"


    "You take the light away."


    "I can''t open my eyes," Li Nanfang protested


    Small police flower of course, regardless of whether he can open his eyes, the tone of severe asked: "name!"


    This scene is so familiar. Has Bai ling''er tried Laozi like this?


    After thinking of Bai ling''er, Li NanFang''s imagination was finally restrained, and he sighed in secret.


    The police interrogation of suspects has not changed for more than a hundred years. It''s a process that individuals are familiar with.


    For this kind of interrogation, Li Nanfang naturally will not show any flaws. He will answer every question and try his best to satisfy the fake little police flower.


    After not asking for anything of value, Xiao Jinghua, of course, was not reconciled. After staring at Li Nanfang for half a minute, she slowly asked, "I heard that when you were in Myanmar gray Valley, Lian Mei, who once helped Jinmen Yinning supermarket, had a dispute with the US FBI?"


    How can I ask this question? I don''t mean to look ugly?


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart, but was stunned on the surface, and then nodded: "yes. How do you know - ah, I see! "


    The little police flower leaned forward and asked, "what do you understand?"


    Li Nanfang sneered and said slowly: "originally, you are also a scum who worships foreign countries and helps foreigners bully his compatriots."


    "What did you say?"


    The fake little police flower didn''t expect that Li Nanfang would call her a scum. After a moment''s hesitation, he suddenly burst into a rage, slapped the table and stood up, shouting: "you are a scum, your whole family is a scum!"


    She called the whole family scum. Li Nanfang didn''t want to retort, but just sneered.


    He felt that the fake little policeman was right. If his parents were not scum, how could they abandon him?


    "Why do you call me a scum?"


    Seeing that Li Nanfang just sneered and didn''t speak, the little police flower quickly walked around the table.


    She grabbed the collar of her shirt, jerked it up, bent down, her forehead almost touched her forehead, her eyes almost flamed, and her voice was gloomy and chilly: "boy, if you don''t say one or two or three today, don''t blame me Chen yu''er for maiming you."


    It turns out that her name is Chen yu''er.Well, it''s a good name. It''s just like the person. It''s much better than Chu Yangmei''s name. It''s also delicious. Brother''s favorite mint fragrance is that she''s a little angry. It''s not good. Angry girls always get older faster.


    All of them have been interrogated in the room with the word "Chen bailing".


    The only regret is that this is a fake little police flower.


    Smelling the sweet smell of Chen yu''er, Li NanFang''s white face soon turned red. He opened his mouth wide and wanted to say, "I, I --"


    "say!"


    Chen yu''er grabs his right hand by the collar and asks with a low drink.


    "I..."


    Li NanFang''s eyes suddenly turned and his head fell on the warm and large arms of the policewoman.


    This move, Li Renzha also used to Bai linger.


    Now it''s easy to use.


    Ah, strangled?


    As soon as Chen yu''er was in a daze, he let go subconsciously and stepped back.


    Li NanFang''s body with forward, still lying in her arms, as long as she step back, will be like a broken wing angel face down to the ground.


    Of course, Chen yu''er couldn''t let him fall. He quickly held his head in his hands and asked in a low voice: "Hey, hey, wake up, wake up - boy, you are killing yourself!"


    She clearly felt the heat exhaled from her nose when Li Nanfang was lying on her chest.


    It''s also very urgent. It''s a normal reaction only when you are in love.

 Chapter 588

    Since Li Nanfang has a normal reaction, but now he faints. No matter how silly Chen yu''er is, he can see that he is taking advantage of her.


    "Asshole, go to hell!"


    Chen yu''er suddenly burst into a rage and raised his hand to pick Li NanFang''s hair. At the same time, his right knee had been raised abruptly. He wanted to give the boy a knee top and break his nose.


    Li Nanfang pretended to be unconscious in order to take advantage of the opportunity to eat tofu, but he didn''t plan to put his nose on her. He quickly put his hand on her knee and pressed it. The loach lowered his head and went under her arm. He said with a smile, "Hey, hey, don''t get angry. I didn''t mean to do it."


    Chen yu''er''s IQ is obviously much higher than Bai ling''er''s. He noticed something from Li NanFang''s gesture of holding her knee and slipping away in time. He quickly calmed down, turned around and said with a sneer, "ha ha, no wonder he dares to tease police officers so boldly, relying on his skill of being a three legged cat?"


    "Don''t do it yet, listen to me!"


    Looking at Chen yu''er''s posture of beating, Li Nanfang cried.


    "You said


    Chen yu''er bit his teeth hard.


    Li Nanfang put away his smiley face and said faintly, "you eat my tofu first. We are even."


    Chen yu''er is stunned: "what?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak. He just looked up at the small hole on the iron door.


    Chen yu''er also looked at it and immediately realized what it was like. His face was even redder than the red cloth. He quickly closed his eyes and uttered a dying murmur in his nose.


    Seeing that she was so angry that she wanted to represent the moon''s tendency to destroy herself, Li Nanfang quickly said, "ah, now we''re even. No one owes anyone. If you dare to be rude, I''ll shout peeping. "


    "You, you shout - you say, why do you call me a scum?"


    I really don''t know how much effort Chen yu''er had to make in order to take the initiative to turn off the topic.


    It''s just a small episode to find the peeping place.


    Of course, Li Nanfang has to make it clear why he scolded Chen yu''er as a scum: "officer Chen, I don''t know how you know that when I was in gray Valley, I bravely stood up and helped my compatriots fight against the running dogs of the US empire -"


    "don''t put gold on your face and say the point."


    Chen yu''er''s tone is very unfriendly, interrupting Li NanFang''s boasting.


    "Well, let''s get to the point."


    Li Nanfang followed suit and asked, "officer Chen, let me ask you a question first. Is it wrong for me to help my compatriots in a foreign country?"


    Even if Chen yu''er doesn''t like Li Nanfang any more, he won''t say he did it wrong.


    But it''s impossible for her to praise him as a man, just a cold hum: "hum, that''s right."


    "Of course I''m right. It''s your police who are wrong."


    Li Nanfang also sneered: "officer Chen, don''t think I''m stupid. I can''t see why you want to arrest me. It''s just because I helped Lian Mei in gray valley. Ha ha, I help my compatriots, but I am humiliated by you. What are you not scum? "


    "We didn''t get you back to help Lian Mei, of course -"


    Chen yu''er quickly explained, but Li Nan Nan interrupted: "what''s that for?"


    "We suspect that you took that --"


    Chen yu''er blurted out here, then suddenly realized that he had let slip, and quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth.


    The action is like a little girl who says something wrong. The action is very childish and lovely.


    Li Nanfang asked, "what''s that?"


    "You shouldn''t know. You''d better not ask."


    Chen yu''er turned away from Li NanFang''s eyes and looked away: "I know, it''s not good for you."


    Li Nanfang suddenly realized: "Oh, no wonder after you arrested me, you frisked me without saying a word, and the search was so thorough that you stole my most precious things for free -"


    "shut up! One more word, believe it or not? "


    Chen yu''er drinks in a low voice. Huo Di raises his head and stares at him fiercely. His small face turns red.


    Li Nanfang didn''t shut up and was not afraid of being killed by her. He just asked coldly, "what did you find?"


    "No


    Chen yu''er is very simple and confident: "if you really take something you shouldn''t take, you can''t escape my wise eyes."


    Li Nanfang nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "yes, yes, your eyes are poisonous."


    "That''s nature. Boy, you -- "


    when Chen yu''er smiles with pride, he suddenly realizes that Li Nanfang seems to know something and starts to bite his teeth again.


    Li Nanfang found that as long as he was in a hurry, he had the habit of gritting his teeth.


    Fortunately, I just like to bite my teeth, not other things.


    Hastily dry cough, accompany smiling face to ask: "officer Chen, since I am innocent, that should let me go?"


    "Wait."


    Chen Yu Er curled his mouth, straightened up his messy clothes, raised his chin, and opened the door like a newly laid hen.It wasn''t long before the fake little police officer took Li Nanfang back to the police station. The middle-aged police officer opened the door and came in.


    On the contrary to his ferocious appearance at that time, he is now full of the kind smile of the police and the people''s family. He comes over and stretches out his hands: "Comrade Li Nanfang, misunderstandings and misunderstandings, please forgive me. We also obey the orders of our superiors and have to do it."


    Li Nanfang didn''t like him very much, but in order to avoid trouble, he had to pretend that he didn''t care: "it''s OK. Anyway, it''s every citizen''s duty to cooperate with the police. That what, officer, since it''s a misunderstanding, can I go now? "


    "Of course."


    The middle-aged police officer replied very simply, and said, "originally, I was going to send a car to take you to the city. It happened that director Lin of your group came to bail you out. That would save us sending cars."


    Lin Han came to bail me?


    He should have come here for his bald head. Bail is just a passing job for me.


    Li Nanfang thought in his heart that he would not say anything about it. He perfunctorily went out of the interrogation room with the middle-aged police officer.


    In the yard of the police station, there is a Mercedes Benz, and Lin Han stands in front of the car smoking.


    I didn''t see the plain clothes that caught him back, and I didn''t see the fake little police flower. Inexplicably, Li Nanfang was a little bit disappointed. He turned back and asked the police officer, "where''s the fake little police flower?"


    "She went there -"


    when the middle-aged police officer subconsciously said this, he suddenly understood it, and his eyes flashed: "what fake little police flower?"


    "It''s Chen Yu Er."


    "Do you know her name?"


    The middle-aged officer frowned and looked nervous.


    His reaction made Li Nanfang feel strange: "officer, you don''t even know her name? Look at your police rank, you should be the leader here. You are not qualified to know who is posing as a person in the industry. Well, this fully shows that Comrade Xiao Chen has a very big background. But she''s so young that she doesn''t seem to have grown all her hair -- "


    after listening to what Li Nanfang said, the middle-aged police officer quickly whispered," Li Nanfang, if you don''t want to cause trouble, shut up for me. She, too, can be profaned by people like you? "


    "I''m just telling the truth. Is that blasphemy? Officer, I know you''re doing it for me. But don''t worry. We had a good time in the interrogation room. Even if I say it to her face, she won''t care


    Li Nanfang Xin said, if you know that I once ate bean curd in her arms, but she can only stand it, there is no way to fart, and your old man will surely be shocked and her eyes will fall off.


    The middle-aged officer''s mouth moved and didn''t speak.


    Obviously, he would not believe what Li Nanfang said. He just didn''t know what to do and didn''t bother to remind him.


    "Officer, can you tell me where Xiao Chen came from?"


    Li Nanfang took out a cigarette and handed it to him.


    "The more you know, the more trouble you have."


    The middle-aged police officer didn''t look at the cigarette in front of him. He said coldly and walked quickly to Lin Han over there.


    Lin Han threw away the cigarette in his hand, held it with him, and politely said, "excuse me, officer Zhang."


    "You''re welcome, director Lin. please forgive me."


    Officer Zhang shook Lin Han''s hand hard. His voice was more sincere than that of Li Nanfang.


    "I understand."


    Lin Han raised his hand and patted the police officer on the shoulder. He said coldly to Li Nanfang, "get in the car."


    If it wasn''t for president Li''s advice, Lin Han would never let Li Nanfang get on the bus. Instead, he would be expelled from Chengda group on the spot. As a confidant of President Li, it''s not difficult for him to fire a small employee who doesn''t know what to do.


    Similarly, if not worried about being seen by the police, even if Lin Han kneels down and hugs his leg and asks him to get on the bus, Li Nanfang will not pay attention.


    Do you really think it''s comfortable to be stared at by those fierce eyes with bald head?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t like to be cheap.


    As soon as the car drove out of the police yard, the window curtain of an office on the second floor was pulled open. The plain clothes man stood in front of the window, frowning at the direction of the car''s disappearance.


    Behind him, Chen yu''er, frowning and staring at a picture on the table, seems to grow a flower.


    There is a young man in the photo. It''s Li Nanfang.


    "It seems that he didn''t exchange things."


    Rhinitis plain clothes on a cigarette, said back.


    Chen yu''er has no reaction, her eyes are still staring at the photo.


    "Xiao Chen, I think we can get rid of his suspicion."


    Rhinitis plainclothes thought Chen yu''er was preoccupied and was thinking about the case. I don''t know that she was staring at someone''s face, and the scene she saw in Xiaokong always came to her mind.


    "Xiao Chen."


    After talking to Chen yu''er twice and getting no response, she smiles in plain clothes and goes over to tap the table."Ah, chief, what''s up?"


    Chen yu''er woke up and raised his head.


    Rhinitis plain clothes asked, "what do you think of, so ecstatic?"


    "I thought - cough!"


    When Chen yu''er just said this, he felt his face suddenly hot. He quickly raised his hand and pretended to tidy his hair. He coughed and said, "I think it must be in his hands."


    After seeing Chen yu''er''s small face turn red suddenly, although plain clothes are strange, they don''t think much about it. They sit on the desk with their legs raised: "what''s the evidence?"


    "There is no evidence."


    After sucking his little nose, Chen yu''er put down his hand and looked at his plain clothes: "head, you used to tell us that sometimes there is no evidence, which is the biggest evidence."


    When Chen yu''er mentioned his famous saying, there was a smug look on his plain clothes brow: "well, what do you mean?"


    Chen yu''er looked up out of the window and said slowly, "gangrene of bone."


    Gangrene is a kind of poisonous sore.


    The meaning of gangrene attached to bones is the sores growing close to the bones. It refers to the hostile forces that invade the interior and are difficult to get rid of.


    When Chen yu''er saw that in order to trace Li Nanfang, he did not hesitate to compare himself to poison sores. He was moved by his plain clothes. After a moment of silence, he asked, "Xiao Chen, have you decided to go to Castle Peak to thoroughly investigate Li Nanfang?"

 Chapter 589

    "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can you get the tiger''s son?"


    Chen yu''er sneered, stood up from the chair, and walked slowly to the window with both hands on his back.


    She is just 20 years old. She has a fat baby face with obvious childishness. Now she is carrying her hands and pretending how old she is. If people who don''t know her background see her, they will feel that she is pretentious.


    But rhinitis plain clothes will not think so, looking at her back in the eyes, only with the color of appreciation.


    Miss five of the Chen family in Lingnan should have this temperament.


    She didn''t pretend it, but from the moment she came out of her womb, she had this kind of bearing.


    Who would have thought that Miss Chen Wu, who is only 20 years old in half a year, would be one of the new generation leaders that the Chen family in Lingnan would focus on cultivating?


    Compared with Jinghua Yuejia, a century old family with a serious preference for sons over daughters, the more open-minded Chen family in Lingnan has no such problem.


    Since the core children of the family, since they have the ability, can be seen by the patriarch, and are worthy of key training, there will be a lot of resources to her.


    Chen yu''er is a sophomore in National Defense University.


    But as early as her freshman year last year, she had completed all her studies on her own, performed well, and embarked on a job that is difficult for ordinary people to contact.


    Huaxia mi13, with the rank of second lieutenant, is subordinate to the Anti Japanese department.


    As the name suggests, the main responsibility of the Anti Japanese department is to find the spies hiding in all corners of the country, find them out, and make them regret how they chose this job at the beginning, so that they can never die to be spies in China?


    However, anti spy departments are not only anti espionage departments. They have the right to intervene in matters that are beneficial to and harmful to the interests of the country.


    Just like this time, the Anti Japanese department spent a lot of time and effort for several years and paid a heavy price to get the No. 1 document from a top secret archives in the United States, but there was a mistake in the process of withdrawal.


    It can''t be blamed for the incompetence of the military intelligence agents in the anti agency department. It can only be said that the anti agency department in the United States is also very capable.


    Fortunately, the agent had to steal the most confidential documents from Huaguang in California.


    Without realizing it, Lian Mei doesn''t know that she is "shouldering" the responsibility of transporting the No.1 top secret document back home.


    If she had known for a long time, she would not go to Myanmar to gamble, but try to return home.


    As long as she can come to China safely, no matter how capable her American friends are, they will never take things back. It is estimated that she will be taken away and evaporate in the world as soon as she emerges.


    But Lian Mei doesn''t know.


    Youzi leisurely went to Myanmar, the result was waiting for the American agents there.


    In fact, after the military intelligence agents failed their mission and were forced to transfer the documents, they also informed the country as soon as possible, so that they could thoroughly investigate the identity of a young woman and the itinerary of her stay.


    Compared with the Americans who can directly call up the surveillance video at the California airport to thoroughly investigate Lian Mei, the agents of mi13 can''t find out the details of a young woman in a short time.


    When the military intelligence agent finally found out that the young woman was Lian Mei, she had already got off the plane in Myanmar.


    The military intelligence agent is not a monkey who can somersault thousands of miles. Of course, he can''t get there in time. He can only watch the No. 1 top secret document coming to hand be taken away by the Americans again.


    Seeing that victory was in sight, but it was about to fail, mi13 was quite annoyed. Knowing that it was useless to send people to Myanmar as soon as possible, mi13 sent elite people there.


    In this world, there is no effort without any return, just like if you do not die, you will not die.


    As soon as the military intelligence agent who worked as a living horse doctor went to Myanmar, he got two news.


    One is good news.


    One is bad news. Why does everything have two sides?


    The good news is that he found Lian Mei''s American agent several steps ahead, but his wish didn''t come true.


    The bad news is that the No.1 top secret document in Lian Mei''s bag, which was clearly in her bag, disappeared after an argument with two agents.


    Americans can repeatedly observe the situation through the surveillance video of the police station on the other side of gray Valley, so can military intelligence agents.


    Chen yu''er has that video.


    Chen yu''er, an electronics major at the National Defense University, asked himself that as long as he could see the surveillance video, he could find out who had transferred the No. 1 top secret.


    It''s a pity that the shooting of the surveillance video is not 360 degrees without dead angle, so even if Chen yu''er has sun Xinger''s eyes, he can''t see what Li Nanfang did after blocking the surveillance head before the files were transferred.


    The Americans didn''t get the top secret number one. Lian Mei had been searched by the military intelligence agents on her way back to China. On the domestic flight, she was asked to have a drink and then fell asleep. It was not too difficult for the military intelligence agents to find out what color she was wearing.Then, Li Nanfang, who once stood up to help his compatriots, became the biggest doubt.


    As a result, the leaders of mi13 immediately dispatched elite soldiers to track down Li Nanfang.


    To the dismay of the military intelligence agents, they did not find a chance to turn over Li Nanfang and search him carefully, just like Lian Mei.


    This guy is better than a monkey. Maybe he is very lucky. In short, the secret agent who is in charge of thorough investigation of his military intelligence failed to succeed, so he was forced to wait in Beijing and take him back to the police station with poor reasons to search his body.


    Everyone, including rhinitis, plain clothes and Chen yu''er, can be sure that after Li Nan Nan left the airport, he had no physical contact with anyone except a taxi and a dispute with Lin Han''s bald man.


    The bald man, who was brought back to the police station, was also searched for a sock.


    The taxi driver, who was lucky enough to drive Li Nanfang, is still parked somewhere. He is also locked in a small dark room, slapping on the iron door and shouting to go home.


    No problem for both.


    Li Nanfang - no problem.


    How is that possible?


    Chen yu''er doesn''t believe Li Nanfang is OK.


    Judging from his reaction after he was seen through eating her tofu, this guy''s skill is quite unusual.


    On this basis, Chen yu''er firmly believes that there is something wrong with him.


    For the only suspect with problems, Chen yu''er insists that we must investigate him. If we find his ancestors of the 18th generation, we should also investigate them!


    What''s more, that bastard took the opportunity to eat her tofu.


    For Chen yu''er, who is still childlike, he would rather wrongly accuse Li Nanfang, or the person who took the No. 1 top secret document, than accept it.


    Jingling.


    Just when the plain clothes lit another cigarette, the mobile phone rang.


    It''s a call from the leader asking about the progress of the search for No. 1 top secret again.


    "Chen Chu, No."


    Rhinitis plain clothes shook his head, the leader said: "Lao Zhou, I think so. I''d like to invite someone from the supreme Security Bureau to take part in the investigation. "


    "Ask the supreme guard to help investigate the case?"


    When Lao Zhou frowned, he looked out of the window at Chen yu''er and suddenly turned around and said, "no need."


    The chief of the action section is talking to the big leader, but the small staff suddenly cuts in and denies the big leader''s suggestion. It''s clear that it''s the rhythm of going away.


    But this little clerk is Miss Chen yu''er, the fifth miss of the Chen family in Lingnan. If she said that, it would not be a dime.


    On the contrary, Lao Zhou had to value her opinions. After whispering something to the leader, he handed her his mobile phone.


    Chen yu''er came over and said, "uncle, I don''t want the top guard to interfere in this. Not only them, but also Guoan, so as not to interfere with our next plan. "


    When talking with Chen yu''er, the big leader was obviously too kind and helpless: "ah, little fish, third uncle knows you are strong and doesn''t want other departments to interfere in your case. But this case is very important, and we need to do our best to investigate it thoroughly. "


    "Then why do you want the supreme guard to step in?"


    Chen yu''er said unhappily: "third uncle, if you ask Jing Hong and director Jing Hong for help, it''s tantamount to showing weakness to others. Well, you don''t know. Over the years, he''s always been fighting for business with our family, cough, and our military intelligence department, and he''s been in the limelight. "


    In any country in the world, there are basically open and secret struggles among major departments with overlapping responsibilities, and China is not immune from vulgarity.


    In Chen yu''er''s opinion, the highest security bureau led by Jing Hongming is good enough to do his job as a big bodyguard. Is it necessary to stretch out his hand around with the identity of "close minister"?


    Chen yu''er doesn''t care if Jing Hong interferes in the functional work of other departments.


    However, if the supreme security bureau wants to interfere in the affairs of mi13, she is still qualified to jump out and object.


    As for the issue of the little five niece, the big leader had prepared for it: "as far as we know, the relationship between Li Nanfang and director Jing Hong is quite unusual. If he comes out in person, maybe he can -- "


    Chen yu''er is a spoiled child in front of his family elders. He interrupts the third uncle quickly:" in this case, let alone let him interfere. Hum, third uncle, have you ever thought about it? If Jing Hongming really wants to deal with this matter easily, our mi13 will be short in front of him in the future. "


    Third uncle is silent.


    Because Chen yu''er is right.


    What does it mean that human Jing Hongming immediately solves what mi13 can''t do with great effort?


    It only means they are incompetent.


    A moment later, the third uncle asked slowly, "what do you mean?"


    "Just now, I have thought it over. I''ll take care of this case myself. "


    Chen yu''er didn''t even think about it. He replied, "I''ve talked with chief Zhou. I''m going to Qingshan to investigate Li Nanfang in person.""Are you going to Castle Peak?"


    After listening to what she said, the third uncle immediately vetoed: "no, you can''t go to Castle Peak."


    "Third uncle, you don''t allow me to go to Castle Peak, is it a reason with third brother?"


    "You, you know?"


    "Our people were wiped their necks at the door. Even if the third brother could cover up the matter, how long could he keep it from me?"


    Chen yu''er looked down at the photo of Li Nanfang and said faintly, "this time, I will not only thoroughly investigate Li Nanfang, but also find the Black Ghost. If you want to kill the people of my Chen family, you''ll forget it. There''s no way


    "Little fish -"


    "uncle, I''m no longer a child. I know what to do


    Chen yu''er finished the conversation with a beep.

 Chapter 590

    It''s about 40 minutes'' drive from the airport to the city. Just a few kilometers after Lin Han drove himself, Li Nanfang, who was sitting in the back, suddenly slapped on the door and yelled, "stop, stop."


    Creak, Lin Han directly stepped on the brake, turned back and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to get out of the car."


    Li Nanfang said to the bald head who sneered back at him: "I don''t like being always looked back at fiercely. If you can make your running dog stop looking back, I will promise you to send me to the city."


    "Boy, you''re so crazy that you can''t find your way to death?"


    From the moment Li Nanfang got on the bus, he was balding. Now he couldn''t help it. He suddenly knelt down from his seat and raised his hand to catch him.


    "Stop it, Qiangzi


    Lin Han gave a sharp drink.


    As if he could not hear it, Qiangzi continued to reach for Li Nanfang, who was hiding by the door of the car.


    "Do you want to work in Chengda group?"


    Lin Han raised his hand, pushed Qiangzi on the seat, and scolded: "can you grow your brain? You''ll watch tonight - hum, I''ll teach you a lesson later."


    After listening to Lin Han''s words, the gnashing of his teeth immediately shriveled like a deflated ball.


    He had the courage not to listen to his cousin, but he trembled at the thought of Mr. Li.


    After stopping Qiangzi from going crazy, Lin Hancai said coldly to Li Nanfang, "go away."


    If it''s not for the sake of family heirloom, I''ll have to knock your teeth out with your rolling words - Li Nanfang turned his mouth, pushed the door and jumped out of the car.


    As soon as he closed the door, Linhan started the car and roared away.


    President Li only asked Li Nanfang to be released on bail, but he didn''t say that he had to be taken back to the city. Just now, he was wondering if he would be left in the middle of the road. He couldn''t stand the idea that Qiangzi would take the initiative to get off the bus. This was exactly what Lin Han meant. He let him go.


    At this time, it was more than two o''clock in the morning, and the roads under the orange street lights were particularly empty, but occasionally there were cars passing by, most of them were Van trucks and so on, which were used to rush to transport things to the city or send them out before dawn.


    A hotel is open 24 hours a day. You can see from a long distance that there is no hair in front of the hall, and the security guard is looking for a place to steal.


    As for the barbecue stand in front of the hotel parking lot, it has been removed for a long time, and the sanitation has been cleaned up.


    Looking back, Li Nanfang felt like a ghost.


    winds blow, the leaves of the French Wutong on the roadside are swaying, and the mottled lights scatter on the south face of Li, which is very strange and gloomy.


    He wants to swear.


    Jumping curse!


    His family heirloom hidden in the lamppost disappeared.


    Is there any guy who has nothing to do and is full of food, who will pay attention to the hidden things in the street lamp pole?


    For the sake of his family heirloom, Li Nanfang struggled to get rid of the stalkers on his way back. He did not hesitate to find an opportunity to cooperate with the police and was brought back to the police station, sacrificing his little brother to peek at the fake little police flower -


    after paying such a high price, he got nothing in the end.


    Who is not angry?


    But no matter how angry you are, what can you do?


    The street lamp pole can''t speak. It can''t tell Li Nanfang who took his heirloom. Only when he kicked him hard, he made two buzzing noises to protest against the unfair treatment.


    It''s not a bunch of customers, stall owners, or passers-by.


    Li Nanfang is sure of this.


    If one of them really took his heirloom, the fake little police flower would have known for a long time.


    After Li Nanfang was taken away, people in plain clothes will definitely stay. He will continue to monitor the scene, and will not withdraw until news comes from the police station.


    The person who takes away the Heirloom is extremely powerful, otherwise he must not take things under the monitoring of the secret line.


    "Who is it?"


    Li Nanfang looked up at the light and murmured.


    Of course, the light doesn''t speak, it just sprinkles the light on the antique scroll.


    Jing Hongming slowly opened the scroll and put it on the table.


    On the other side of the case is Xie Qingshang.


    After seeing the woman on the scroll, Lao Xie''s eyes obviously jumped a few times, threw half of the cigarette on the ground and ground it out with his feet.


    Jing Hongming''s living room is not big, but her wife cleans it up. If it''s not for Xie Qingshang''s personal visit, even if the first deputy bureau of the supreme security bureau comes to visit, they have to put on slippers. Don''t say they are throwing cigarette butts. Even if they are excited and spitting, they will be disgusted by Jing Hongfu.


    Mrs. Jinghong has an unusual habit of cleanliness, which many people think.


    But if you let them see Xie Qingshang, who is wearing a pair of cloth shoes with clay soles, not only doesn''t change her slippers, but also throws cigarette butts around. After Xiumei doesn''t wrinkle at all, they will know that she doesn''t have the habit of cleanliness.To be able to be such an unscrupulous person in Jinghong''s home, it''s just a few people who are hurt by Xie Qing.


    As for the younger generation of Lao Xie and others, if they dare to learn from them, it''s just itching.


    "Do you have a magnifying glass?"


    Xie Qingshang put his hands on the table and asked without looking back.


    Mrs. Jing Hong immediately put down her tea cup, walked quickly to the cabinet, opened the drawer and took out a magnifying glass.


    "The magnifying glass is not very useful. Just by the naked eye, you can see these patterns on the censer. It''s very strange. What information may be hidden. "


    When Xie Qing was lying on the scroll, her chin almost touched and looked at it several times, but she didn''t see anything else, Jing Hongming shook her head and said.


    Xie Qingshang didn''t speak. He still handed the magnifying glass back, just as he knew that Mrs. Jing Hong would catch it.


    How much weight can a pair of scroll, only about 10 cm wide and about half a meter long, have?


    But when Xie Qingshang took it up, the raised veins on the back of his hand were clear under the light.


    He holds the scroll with both hands flat, facing the light, slowly tilting left and right.


    Using light to see the secret that may be hidden in the portrait is really nothing for Xie Qingshang and his wife.


    Jing Hongming narrowed her eyes slightly, held her breath and stared at the portrait.


    The ancient maid in the portrait, without any change, is still carrying a hoe, like Lin Daiyu.


    Five minutes later, Xie Qingshang puts down the scroll and looks at Jing Hongming. They shake their heads together.


    There is no secret in the scroll, except that it is old enough and the pattern on the censer is very strange.


    To put it simply, this is an ancient painting that costs about half a million dollars.


    But if it is only an ancient painting, how can Li Nanfang rack his brains to hide it?


    Xie Qingshang is not Li NanFang''s father, but he is barely half of his father. He knows that if he doesn''t see some great value from the scroll, he would never scorn fighting with the Americans and mi13 for $500000.


    Long ago, I called Jing Hongming and took this scroll as a trading product of "atonement for meritorious deeds" and offered treasure on my own initiative.


    What''s more, if it''s just ancient paintings, why do people from mi13 pay so much for them?


    Why do Americans, like their wives who have been stolen, go out on a large scale to pursue them?


    Jing Hongming didn''t know why, but it was mainly about his duty.


    But he would never go to mi13 to ask what happened. He still obeys the rules. Since the case over there, he would not meddle in it. If Li Nanfang is not involved in this matter, there is really nothing worthy of being a thief.


    At the beginning, they wanted to contact Li Nanfang and ask him to confess the secret in this scroll.


    After thinking about it, I couldn''t do it.


    If Li Nanfang knew that they had taken something, no matter how upset he was, he would not dare to ask for it. This is for sure.


    When Li Shun learned that they would not be anxious to leave again.


    According to the intelligence quotient of those people in mi13, they can immediately infer that they have taken things away. They will give up the thorough investigation of Li Nanfang and come to the door to hold Jing Hongming''s hand and say well, why do you want to intervene in this case.


    So, Lao Xie and Lao Xie won''t let anyone know that they took the scroll.


    "What to do?"


    After Jing Hongming rolled up the scroll and put it in a box, Lao Xie asked.


    "What do you mean?" asked Jing Hongming


    "I''ll take back 800."


    "Good."


    "Start now."


    "Good."


    Jing Hongming didn''t say much. After nodding, she immediately picked up the microphone and began to arrange the car.


    Woo!


    When the wheel passed through a small pool of water, it splashed with high water. Old song, who was driving a box of goods to deliver vegetables to a hospital canteen, blew a tune and looked at the rear-view mirror outside the window of the car.


    When the splashing water fell, old song was about to move his eyes back, but his heart suddenly trembled.


    He saw a foot.


    One foot drooped down from the top of the box and swayed with the inertia of the car.


    "Lying trough, how can I have a foot in my car?"


    Suddenly, the frightened old song roared in his heart, raised his foot and stamped on the brake.


    After the sudden emergency braking of the container cargo with speed of more than 80 per hour, the suddenly stopped tire rubs against the ground and makes a sharp screech.


    "Your sister, you can''t talk to me before you brake?"


    Lying flat on the top of the van, Li Nanfang had just fallen asleep. When he suddenly realized that he was flying lightly, he immediately realized what was going on. He quickly reached out to grab the car. The inertia generated when the car stopped suddenly made him fly forward like a kite out of control.Wiping the mirror on the left side of the box, he fell to the ground with a click, rolled over several times and did not move.


    Anyone who sees a person like a kite, drawing a beautiful arc in mid air - slapping on the ground, two rolling will no longer move, will be scared to death.


    This is really a disaster.


    In his whole life, Lao song was kind-hearted and never bullied the old disabled. Most of all, he kept a lazy female college student out of the house without telling the Yellow faced woman at home. How could he get into such a disaster?


    There''s no need to get out of the car to see it. Lao song also knows that the man below has died.


    I fell down at such a fast speed. It''s just a shame not to hang up.


    Escape?


    No one saw it anyway.


    I remember, there didn''t seem to be any monitoring heads here.


    The old song swallowed his saliva with great difficulty, and his eyes turned around in a murmur.


    But if you run away, if the goods on the ground can be saved, won''t it kill him?


    A few hundred meters further ahead, Jinghua hospital. With the relationship between Lao song and director Liu of logistics, he quickly arranged for doctors to rescue the goods, but there was no problem.


    Run or not?


    Or you''d better run away. Anyway, as soon as old song thought of it, he suddenly rolled under his tire.

 Chapter 591

    Li Nanfang vowed that if he had 100 yuan on him, and if his heirloom had not been stolen, he would not fight hard to blackmail Lao song.


    If he had money, he would take a taxi downtown.


    Do you really think it''s more comfortable to sleep on the roof of a container than to sit in a taxi?


    If his heirloom hadn''t been stolen, he would be in a good mood.


    In a good mood, even if old song suddenly braked nervously and took him off the roof, he would have a beautiful back somersault. After standing on the ground, he would give old song a coquettish kiss, which was a kind of thanks for giving him a free ride.


    But the two points don''t account for a little. Why should Mr. Li make Lao song feel better when he is in a bad mood?


    If you don''t take the opportunity to bribe him for breakfast, my friend will follow his surname later.


    What makes Li Nanfang most angry is that old song wants to play hit and run after Ming knows someone fell down.


    The sound of shifting in the gearbox strongly proved that old song was going to escape after the accident.


    This can''t be a dead man any more. Li Nanfang still can''t get up and catch up with others, and then ask him to send him to the hospital for examination. Then he has to roll under the front wheel of the box.


    Although the old song ran over it.


    Li Nanfang, who escaped in time, would not be investigated. At most, he would stab his tire with a military spike, which would teach him a profound lesson.


    Old song still had the courage to run away when there was no one around.


    But let him drive over a person who suddenly tumbled and rolled. Even if he put a knife around his neck, he didn''t dare.


    He opened the door in a hurry and was about to get off the bus, but he lifted the seat again. After taking out a big wrench from below, Lao song jumped down.


    In case of deceiving the corpse, the spanner can also be a sharp weapon for self-defense.


    "Are you, are you ok?"


    Old song hands holding the wrench, shivering, dumb voice asked.


    Of course, Li Nanfang won''t say a word.


    It''s against the law of nature for him to turn over two rolls after feigning death just now. If he says, "I''m going to die, send me to the hospital, or give me 100 yuan", it will be unkind and damage the reputation of the whole porcelain industry.


    After asking several questions one after another, but not hearing the answer, old song, trembling all over, squatted down boldly and put his hand under Li NanFang''s nose.


    In order to prove that he is still worth rescuing, don''t be stupid enough to call the police to delay the rescue time. Li Nanfang deliberately increased his breathing, making old song feel his tenacious vitality.


    Old song stopped shivering immediately.


    As long as the person is not dead, it''s not a big deal. It''s just a matter of how much money he spends. Anyway, all he has left is money. He immediately takes out his mobile phone and dials director Liu.


    Looking at Lao song, the eldest son of his wife''s third niece''s mother-in-law, his brother-in-law always walks around the house on New Year''s day. He is not allowed to give gifts, but also angry. After being squeezed by his wife for three minutes and thirty seconds last night, director Liu, who is half tired, answers the phone.


    It''s said that Lao song bumped into someone while delivering the goods, and he was still near the east gate of the hospital. Director Liu got up and thought that he had an excuse to get rid of his aunt who would come tomorrow.


    Whenever his wife''s aunt came to visit, she would torture director Liu. She asked for it in the evening and in the morning. She also praised it as giving him the last chance to show his masculinity.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Old song bumped into someone. I''ll contact the doctor on duty immediately. You don''t have to get up to see me off when you sleep


    Looking at the wife sitting up, the half naked white body, director Liu''s heart fluttered.


    Anyway, my wife in her early fifties is as charming as a woman in her thirties.


    Oh, but her charm is all bought with my energy.


    It''s important to save people.


    With the words in his heart, director Liu hurried out of the hospital community and entered the hospital from the small door left for the staff.


    In director Liu''s office, there are direct contact information of each department head and who is on duty every night.


    After all, director Liu, the logistics director, is also a high-level cadre of the hospital. Of course, he can have such a duty list.


    Surgeons are of course needed to cure the unfortunate guy who was hit by a truck.


    "Surgeon, let Liu see which surgeon is on duty in the emergency department tonight."


    Director Liu nagging, fingers slowly down the watch, landed on a person''s name.


    Jiang Muran.


    Jiang Muran has been in Jinghua hospital for several months. He came here in the name of communication and learning.


    However, the person who appreciated her helped her become a regular last week after consulting her.


    This is what the common people often say. I met a noble man.


    Jinghua hospital, this is the best hospital in China. Not to mention the welfare benefits for the time being, many people who are eager to change their fate just have the opportunity to contact or even make friends with someone important.In particular, Jiang Muran, who comes from other places and has no background of his own, can''t afford to be a doctor in Jinghua hospital.


    There are a lot of things that can''t be done with money.


    What''s more, Jiang Muran didn''t have much savings.


    But before she finished her study and communication, she successfully became a regular.


    On the one hand, it is because she appreciates her great help, on the other hand, she has excellent medical skills, can bear hardships and stand hard work, and unites colleagues.


    But it was her beauty that really made her stand in the third emergency surgery room.


    Director Yan, the chief physician in the third room of the outer shell, is one of the famous diamond Wang Laowu in Jinghua hospital. He is gentle and gentle in appearance and temper. Apart from being young, he has everything like gold, education and garage.


    It is a constant topic that talented people love beautiful women.


    Director Yan, who is still unmarried in his early 40s, is very excited at the first sight of Jiang Muran.


    In particular, she found out that she had divorced Qingshan''s husband, and now she was single, so she soon began a warm courtship.


    There is no way to do this. It would be strange if Jiang Muran, who is charming, sexy and full of maturity, is not noticed by men. Don''t say that he is single now. Even if he is a married woman, there will be many good gentlemen who wave hoes to dig the corner of LV Mingliang''s wall.


    It is precisely because Jiang Muran''s own professional level is hard enough, and director Yan, who is responsible for her assessment, has helped her to stay in Jinghua hospital.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it is absolutely natural for a diamond Wang Laowu like director Yan to pursue a divorced doctor Jiang.


    But what broke everyone''s eyes was that Jiang Muran declined director Yan''s courtship. It was not hard to get, it was real.


    What does that mean?


    The staff of the third surgery room are all on. Of course, we can see that Jiang Muran respects, thanks and appreciates director Yan very much. Can we not be surprised that he almost agrees with him?


    Director Yan is also a gentleman. He didn''t use his power to force her like director Kang of Qingshan hospital. After three failed courtship, he asked her if he could give her a reason?


    Jiang Muran''s reason is very strong, saying that I already have someone I like, and I can''t promise another man in my life.


    All right.


    In this case, Lao Yan died of this heart, but she was still trained as the future leader of the third Department of surgery.


    This is the legendary mentor and best friend, bright and frank.


    My best friend sometimes wonders why Jiang Muran has been at work for such a long time and has never seen the man she likes come to her. Even they never talk on the phone?


    Is it true what they say? Dr. Jiang, who is sexy and kind, doesn''t like men and is only obsessed with the most advanced props?


    If so, it would be a pity.


    Well.


    When the telephone rang, director Yan was secretly enjoying the beautiful legs outside the table through the shutters.


    The beautiful leg skin under the white coat, like ivory, has a healthy luster. Under the beautiful ankle, there is a pair of white flat canvas shoes, which is also the hospital''s tooling.


    Other female medical staff will change into sexy stilettos after work, but Dr. Jiang always has flat canvas shoes.


    It is said that several young people who came to the hospital for internship discussed in private how charming Dr. Jiang''s walking posture would be if he wore stilettos.


    Even these young men, who are full of male hormones, bet that if they can make Dr. Jiang wear high-heeled shoes, they will invite him to the old Moxi restaurant to have a good meal.


    Dr. Jiang never wears high heels, but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t have them.


    In her hospital''s changing room cabinet, there is a pair of black silk, red bottom thin high-heeled shoes, beautiful, bright, sexy.


    The female nurse in the dressing room with her guessed that the new pair of high-heeled shoes must have extraordinary significance for doctor Jiang.


    Some are similar to the fairy tale Cinderella said, when her prince charming appeared, she would put on this pair of high heels.


    People are looking forward to the day when Dr. Jiang can put on those high heels.


    Where is Dr. Jiang''s Prince Charming?


    Who is it?


    When will it show up?


    Unconsciously, I should not be on duty tonight, but director Yan, who wanted to accompany Dr. Jiang more, looked at the beautiful little foot and thought of these things.


    "Well, director Liu, I know. I''ll go to the operating room right away and get ready for the operation."


    Jiang Muran put down the microphone, took back his feet and stood up.


    After xiuzu took it back, director Yan recovered from his imagination and got up to open the door: "Dr. Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    "Director Yan, director Liu of the logistics department just now said that a patient with a car accident will be sent to the emergency room soon."Jiang Muran said, picked up the stethoscope on the table and hung it on his chest.


    Bulging chest, and attracted the eyes of director Yan, can only look at one eye, quickly moved his eyes: "let''s go, I go with you."


    Saving people is like fighting a fire. It''s not a polite time, so Jiang Muran didn''t say anything. After nodding, he walked out of the office quickly.


    The nurses on duty in the emergency department were also busy. Without any orders, two male nurses ran out of the emergency building to help old song and ran into the elevator with a stretcher.


    When the stretcher was pushed into the emergency room on the second floor, Jiang Muran and director Yan had already put on masks and gloves and were ready.


    "Well, you can go out. Be careful when you carry him. "


    After the bitter faced old song was thrown out, when the male guard closed the door, Jiang looked at him silently.


    "How is the patient?"


    as soon as director Yan asked these three words, he heard a clanging sound behind his back.


    The big guy was startled and looked back.


    Then he saw Dr. Jiang shivering all over, leaning against the cabinet beside him and bumping off a tray.

 Chapter 592

    Li Nanfang regretted when he was helped by the medical staff to get on the stretcher.


    I regret that I shouldn''t have played such a trick on Lao song.


    He''s in a bad mood. What about old song Mao?


    When Lao song saw that he suddenly dropped his hand on the car, he was shocked and stepped on the brake. It''s very normal. Li Nanfang really didn''t have to take the opportunity to fall off the car and try to blackmail others.


    Is it easy for the old song dynasty to deliver food from morning to night?


    Try to blackmail him, how black heart, to blackmail him?


    However, Li Nanfang regretted that he was late and had been pushed into the elevator. If he got up from the stretcher and said with a smile that he had nothing to do, he just wanted to make fun of others. It was estimated that Lao song would punch him in the face.


    Li Nanfang in the case of guilty, generally will not dodge, that may be beaten into panda eyes.


    How shameless it is for a man who has become a panda eye to walk on the street.


    For the sake of men''s face, Li Nanfang has to continue to pretend. After being rescued by the doctor, he will wake up leisurely, which is more reasonable.


    As for how much medical expenses Lao song had to spend, it was only a problem that could be solved with money.


    The problem that can be solved with money is not a problem. Although Li Nanfang is almost penniless now, with only one phone call, he may become rich.


    After the Song Dynasty, Li Nanfang was more calm. He lay flat on the stretcher, closed his eyes, and felt extremely calm and tired.


    Alas, they were bothered by the fake little police last night. They were really sleepy. Under the close care of the medical staff, it was a good treat to have a good sleep.


    If you''re lucky, you may meet a beautiful doctor. After Li NanFang''s heart stopped, he may give artificial respiration.


    Let oneself be in the state of feign death this kind of thing, for ordinary people, the difficulty is certainly not general big.


    But for Li Nanfang, who has black dragon shad body, it''s as difficult as ordinary people.


    But he is sure that he can make the heart beat from time to time, especially slowly.


    It''s all thanks to Aunt Xue. She forced Li Nanfang to practice yoga. She said that there was a magic skill of feigning death in yoga, that is, guixida and Dharma, which martial arts fans are familiar with. It''s a pity that she didn''t practice it when she was old. So I hope Li Nanfang can realize her dream when she was young.


    Under the torment of Xue Xinghan, Li NanFang''s fake death skill has not been practiced, but he has become arrhythmia - the only gratifying thing is that he can control his heartbeat at will now.


    I didn''t have a chance to use it before, but now it''s finally in use.


    Maybe that''s what the common people often say. Is it true that there is no pressure on one''s body when there are many arts?


    When Li Nanfang just thought of this, he was startled by the harsh sound of a plate falling to the ground, which almost stopped his arrhythmia heart. It was very uncomfortable to go to the underworld to taste what is really regret.


    Who is so unscrupulous, in need of absolute quiet emergency room, make so much noise, almost let me go crazy?


    Li Nanfang, unhappy in his heart, secretly opens his eyes and looks at the man who knocked the plate off the table.


    She is a woman doctor.


    Because she was wearing a hat, a mask and a white coat, she could not see her appearance and figure, but she could see her eyes.


    It''s very coquettish eyes. They are so watery and smart. They contain the deep feeling that makes my brother''s heart beat. It seems that they are familiar. They are like, who are they?


    Look at my memory. It''s getting worse and worse.


    Alas, no matter who she is, with these eyes, my friend is willing to be tossed by her.


    Kam, come on, toss me.


    Squeeze my heart with your little white hands in your gloves.


    Use your little red mouth under your mask to give me artificial respiration.


    Li Nanfang, with a dirty mind, prays in secret, closes his eyes again, and concentrates on feigning death.


    "Dr. Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    Looking back, I saw Jiang Muran leaning on the table. After his delicate body kept trembling, director Yan moved in his heart and asked in a low voice.


    Jiang Muran did not listen.


    No, she didn''t hear what director Yan was saying at all.


    Now all her attention is focused on the man on the stretcher.


    It''s him.


    How could it be him?


    What happened to him?


    Oh, there was an accident.


    Dead?


    Pushing aside director Yan who came and asked in a low voice again what was wrong, Jiang Muran raised his hand and took off the mask on his face. He walked to the stretcher like a lost man. Before he opened his mouth, he could not say a word. The crystal clear tears came down from the corner of his eyes and fell on Li NanFang''s face.


    Seeing Dr. Jiang''s violation of the rules of the emergency room, he suddenly took off his mask and walked up to the accident victim. After tears came down, director Yan and other medical staff suddenly thought of something.


    Dr. Jiang''s high heels.Dr. Jiang, who has only been in Jinghua hospital for a few months, has successfully become one of the most popular hospitals by virtue of her excellent professional ability and gentle and kind personality - well, these are bullshit.


    There are many talented women doctors and professors in Jinghua hospital, whose professional ability is better than her, and their temperaments are so gentle that they don''t need to be. But they have not become hospital flowers. The most important thing is that they are not as charming as Dr. Jiang.


    Dr. Jiang is definitely the most low-key one among the flowers in several courtyards. She only has a close friend like director Yan, but not any wild bees and butterflies, because she has a pair of high-heeled shoes that she has never worn.


    It''s said that when Dr. Jiang waited for her lover, she would put on her black and red heels to show the world her unique charm as a young woman.


    Who is her lover?


    Director Yan, those gossip youth, are struggling to find the answer.


    Now, they see the answer.


    The answer is the one lying on the stretcher. It''s hard.


    If it wasn''t for him, how could Dr. Jiang, who has always been absolutely calm and rational in his work, make such a low-level mistake as touching the tray, take off his mask, and watch the pain and tear down his eyes?


    Suddenly, director Yan thought of two lines of poetry, the sea moon pearl tears, Lantian day warm jade smoke.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Muran, who is worthy of these two verses, is not what director Yan can touch, but this product. When director Yan thought of it, other medical staff also thought about it and looked at Li Nanfang.


    "Lee, South."


    Jiang Muran''s lips trembled and finally said Li NanFang''s name.


    Jiang Muran''s voice was as thin as a mosquito, with obvious sobs and trembling. Director Yan and others couldn''t hear it, but Mr. Li, who was sensitive to hearing, could hear it. In a moment of consternation, he suddenly fell asleep. I said how to look at these eyes. It turned out that he was Laozi''s mistress.


    It''s just that even if our relationship is quite strong, it seems that we have no feelings, right?


    You and I are the physiological needs of hongguoguo?


    Physical need is not love.


    It''s not love. How can you be so excited when you see me, and your whole body is filled with the sadness of your dead husband?


    Don''t you really fall in love with me unconsciously?


    Dr. Jiang, please don''t be so bloody, OK?


    Man, there are enough women around. I really don''t want to have another one for you.


    You are so coquettish and charming. How can you not be eaten in the environment of Jinghua hospital?


    Well, it seems unscientific.


    After sighing in his heart, Li Nanfang thought again, it''s really necessary to be scientific. I''m sure I''ll kill the wolf. You dare to touch my woman. I''m absolutely impatient.


    He wanted to open his eyes and ask these questions.


    However, the surrounding medical staff were standing there like wooden piles. Li Nanfang was a little embarrassed and had to continue to pretend to be dead.


    "Li Nanfang, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Jiang Muran reached out to touch Li NanFang''s face, director Yan said, "doctor Jiang, let''s rescue the patient first."


    After seeing the man who was thinking day and night, Jiang Muran''s heart was in a state of turmoil. She suddenly lost her square inch and let go - in a word, she completely forgot that she was a doctor, this was the emergency room, and Li Nanfang was a patient in need of rescue. She just wanted to touch his little face and ask him what happened.


    After director Yan''s reminding, Jiang Muran suddenly wakes up. When he straightens up, he has wiped the tears on his face with his backhand. In a deep voice, he orders several medical staff to lift Li Nanfang to the operating table immediately.


    Once Jiang Muran is dead, some of his fears will be strong.


    Her official position in the hospital is not as big as director Yan, but she is the attending doctor on duty in the third surgical room. According to the rules of the hospital, the medical staff on duty in the emergency room tonight should obey her assignment.


    So without asking for instructions from director Yan, several nurses took Li Nanfang down from the stretcher and put him on the operating table.


    "Scissors."


    Once Jiang Muran is in the working state, his mind will not be disturbed by his private affairs. Everything will follow the standard process of rescuing the accident patients. First, check Li NanFang''s head for no trauma, and immediately ask his assistant for scissors.


    If you want scissors, you need to cut Li NanFang''s clothes.


    It''s normal for car accident patients to break their bones and tendons after being hit by a car or run over by a wheel.


    When he is carried to the operating table, the surgeon will not take off his clothes. He will just cut his clothes with scissors, so that he does not have to lift his arms and kick his legs to avoid secondary injury.


    Click, click, stab.


    Listening to the sound of scissors cutting clothes, Li Nanfang is almost bleeding.


    It''s really a heavy price to be forced.


    This seemingly unimportant clothes, but he LAN Xiaoxin bought him handmade products, not tens of thousands, do not want to wear.Although when Lao song braked hard, Li Nanfang once fell on the ground full of sewage to make it more realistic. At that time, when his brain was short circuited, he didn''t realize how valuable his clothes were.


    Otherwise, he would be stupid to risk damaging tens of thousands of clothes to blackmail people for 100 yuan for breakfast.


    Fortunately, because of Li NanFang''s unparalleled professional porcelain touch technology, when he fell down, he didn''t let the road rub his clothes. He just got dirty. After washing, he just kept on wearing.


    Can it be damaged by scissors?


    Can you find a tailor again?


    It''s hard to pretend. It''s quite a loss.


    Well.


    When Li Nanfang sighed in his heart, Jiang Muran''s little hand swam gently under his chest and ribs.


    Although wearing gloves, but still can feel as soft as boneless comfort.


    This is to check whether he has obvious fracture.


    Don''t touch it. If you touch it again, I will react.


    Li Nanfang, who was carefully examined by Jiang Muran, naturally thought that in those days of latex painting with her, there were physiological reactions that men should have, which was also very normal.


    Just as Li Nanfang was about to raise his head, his little hand finally left.


    When he was relieved, his little hand picked up his belt again. (now the waves outside, two chapters)

 Chapter 593

    Dr. Jiang, who is highly professional, doesn''t need any instrument to test. He can determine that Li NanFang''s upper body bones are intact only by his hand feeling.


    As for whether the internal organs have been injured, it needs to be checked with the help of instruments.


    The upper body surface is OK, so it''s time to check his lower body.


    In order to avoid secondary injury to him, the belt must also be untied and the trousers must be cut.


    Elder sister, I really have nothing to do. Can we not cut them? These pants are the most comfortable for me.


    Li Nan Nan wailed in his heart and really wanted to sit up - what would Jiang Muran do if he was scared?


    It''s just a pair of trousers. No matter how valuable it is, it can''t be more serious than the consequence of beauty being scared.


    Cut it, cut it. Anyway, I''m to blame.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die.


    When Li Nanfang suddenly realized some truth, he felt that his belly was cold, and the sharp scissors, sticking to his boxer pants, clipped off.


    Can''t you keep a pair of boxers?


    If these people around are all beautiful medical workers like Jiang Muran, Li Nanfang doesn''t mind letting them visit for free. What is a real man.


    But the problem is, except for Jiang Muran, the others are all men.


    After several men see Mr. Li''s "dignified" guy, will they feel inferior?


    In order not to make people feel inferior, Li Nanfang decided to "wake up".


    It''s just that the idea just came up and went out.


    Surgical knives, scissors and other things, no matter which brand, have a common feature, that is extremely sharp.


    Cut the skin like tofu, to ensure that there is no stagnation.


    At this time, Jiang Muran is holding a pair of scissors to cut his boxer pants. If he suddenly sits up, he will definitely scare her. The sharp scissors really cut off his little brother. At that time, he will cry and can''t find a tune.


    Li Nanfang, who won''t die if he doesn''t, has to continue to pretend to be dead.


    Click, click the sound of scissors, in the emergency room where the needle can be heard, it sounds very clear.


    In the eyes of medical staff, patients are regardless of gender.


    Therefore, Jiang Muran, who was absorbed in cutting Li NanFang''s trousers, did not have the slightest distractions.


    But Li Nanfang thought silently, judging from her skillful means, this woman did not cut pants for other men.


    In fact, what he thought was right and wrong.


    As a famous knife in Jinghua hospital, Jiang Muran did not cut pants for patients with traffic accidents, but he never gave them to any man, even his boxers.


    She cut off Li NanFang''s four legged trousers to see more clearly and never let go of any potential dangers.


    In just a few seconds, Li NanFang''s trousers were cut open.


    "Wow."


    There is a male nurse, can''t help but light wow.


    Don''t come to the operating table, just in the bath, he saw the man''s body, not 10000, there are 8000, but never seen a man''s body, will present a perfect line of water.


    Even those who are engaged in bodybuilding are not as good as those who are lying down.


    At best, Mr. bodybuilding is just a bit of flesh.


    What about the lying goods?


    His slender body, no pimples, also did not let the girls infatuated with the chest muscle, abdominal muscle or Mermaid line and so on.


    But I can''t say what''s going on. Male nurses and others feel that every bone and muscle of the body is just like the most perfect body made by several mathematicians after the most rigorous calculations.


    Let this seemingly calm body, hidden unspeakable powerful explosive force, so that male nurses can not suppress exclamation.


    This is my man.


    Jiang Muran looked up at the male nurse, a strong sense of pride, spontaneously.


    She and Li Nanfang have been rolling sheets for many times, and they are as familiar with his body as he is with her.


    Therefore, she has known for a long time that Li NanFang''s body is excellent, but she can''t share it with others - she can only hide it in her heart.


    Now, finally someone, or a man, is shocked by Li NanFang''s perfect body. Can Jiang Muran not be proud?


    But her pride has not disappeared, embarrassment on the stormy head-on hit.


    When I checked his lower body, my little hand just accidentally touched the iron bar which was ridiculed as useless by many bachelors. It stood up like a spring.


    why£¿


    What''s the situation?


    Not only did Jiang get to the moment, but director Yan, an old bird who had experienced many storms, was also forced to get home.


    I don''t know how many times the big guy has done the same work. Let alone the patient is in a coma, even if he is awake and can see a beautiful young woman like Dr. Jiang, this thing will not stand up with a sharp edge.Is this, this particular patient?


    All of you here are medical students. Who doesn''t know that although men''s thing looks small, it needs all the bones and muscles of the whole body to erect the flagpole?


    Since it can erect a flagpole, it proves that the bones, muscles, including the viscera and brain of the patient have no hair problems.


    Since you have no problem, why do you still close your eyes?


    Play dead.


    Grass.


    At this moment, all the men, including director Yan, suddenly jumped up, picked up the scalpel, and forced this suit to break up.


    "Cough, cough."


    After feeling the violent murders around him, Li Nanfang didn''t dare to put on any more. He coughed a few times, opened his eyes slowly, looked at everyone blankly, and asked in a hoarse voice, "where am I?"


    "You are in the emergency room of Jinghua hospital."


    Jiang Muran''s reaction speed is very fast, quickly said: "Li Nanfang, how do you feel?"


    "Li Nanfang?"


    Li Nanfang blinked, stunned for a moment: "who, who is Li Nanfang? You, who are you? "


    Is this guy stupid?


    Resentful director Yan and others, after listening to him say so, the anger in the heart suddenly dissipated most.


    "I''m Jiang Muran."


    Jiang Muran hurriedly took off the mask on his face and pointed back to his face: "don''t you know me?"


    "Jiang Muran?"


    Li Nanfang looked at her and shook his head: "Jiang Muran, who is it?"


    He''s not stupid. He''s lost his memory.


    Can this guy stand up when he sees a beautiful woman?


    It seems that we should study it carefully when we have time.


    Director Yan and others looked at each other, and they all felt that they had better go out quickly.


    Once there is no support of anger, the big guy sees the iron bar of the goods standing up so proud that he is too ashamed.


    What''s more, this is Dr. Jiang''s prince charming.


    If you don''t go now, when will you stay?


    "Li, Li Nanfang, you really don''t remember who I am?"


    Jiang Muran put all his mind on Li Nanfang. He didn''t notice that director Yan and others went out. He simply knelt down in front of the operating table with nervous fear on his face. When he reached for his face, he stopped.


    From Li NanFang''s dull eyes, she caught a flash of narrow color.


    Immediately understand what this guy is up to, the worry all over his face suddenly dissipated, and then became angry, reached out and grabbed the iron bar, blurted out a sentence of network Dou Tu: "what do you want this iron bar for?"


    If it was put in Qingshan''s time, no matter how Li Nanfang teased Jiang Muran, she did not dare to do so.


    At that time, she knew very well that it was just hongguoguo''s physical need for her to make bed with Li Nanfang.


    This can be confirmed by seeing the video of Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong with her own eyes.


    If he had half a feeling for her, he would not have done such a ridiculous thing.


    At that time, Jiang Muran didn''t feel that he was trampling on her dignity.


    What dignity can a woman who is crazy with other men in front of her husband?


    He cares about her, she cares about him, all because of infatuation with each other''s body.


    So it''s really unnecessary to have a relationship between men and women and make the flirting between lovers.


    But now it''s different.


    In a few months since Jiang Muran came to Beijing, he has never met Li Nanfang, but his heart is firmly tied to him.


    Love.


    Before you know it, it gives birth.


    It''s normal.


    After she left Li Nanfang, her young body and female psychology made her miss the days when they were together.


    Over time, this kind of missing will go deep into the bone marrow, and it will gradually transform into one-sided love.


    During this period, whenever a man pursues her, Jiang Muran will compare him with Li Nanfang.


    The conclusion after comparison is monotonous and maddening - they all add up, and they are not as good as Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang not only conquered her completely through her body, but now she is especially afraid of marriage.


    She will never forget the harm Lu Ming Ming has done to her.


    Therefore, she will not accept any man except Li Nanfang.


    In order to politely refuse the pursuit of director Yan and others, Jiang Muran bought a pair of very beautiful high-heeled shoes, put them in the cabinet of the dressing room, deliberately let people see them, and then automatically make up the Cinderella story spread in the central hospital.


    Educated people, when they refuse people, can also refuse such elegance.


    Only this elegance, which she had painstakingly accumulated in a few months, disappeared with the sentence "what''s the use of this iron rod".At the same time, it also greatly hurt li NanFang''s man dignity.


    What?


    What do you think this iron bar is for?


    OK, let''s use reality to show you what the iron bar is for!


    With a sneer, Li Nanfang turned over and sat up.


    Jiang Muran immediately realized something and immediately turned to escape.


    She made this action, out of the instinct to find something wrong, without the slightest sense of righteousness to refuse Li Nanfang.


    Instinct, instinct.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care if she has an instinctive reaction. This is in the emergency room. He grabs the woman''s hair and tugs it in his arms. With a flick of his left hand, he puts his white coat on the woman''s head.


    "No!"


    Jiang Muran exclaimed: "this is in the emergency room, director Yan. They are outside, and the door has not been locked yet -"


    the door has not been locked, and director Yan and others are also outside in the corridor. From the hidden crack in the door, you can hear doctor Jiang''s voice clearly.


    It''s just that the resistance is blocked by something immediately.


    A little time, strange and wonderful voice, from the crack in the door flowing out.


    Our hospital flowers have withered in the emergency room.


    Let''s go. What are you doing here.


    So grown-up, still listen to the wall?


    Director Yan frowned, several male nurses immediately understood, turned and walked quickly.


    Although he had accepted the cruel reality that Dr. Jiang had a sweetheart for a long time, director Yan didn''t secretly hate her for her lack of respect. He still treated her as a close friend and sincerely hoped that her prince charming would show up as soon as possible -


    but when he returned to the office, he still felt a little uncomfortable. Looking at the bright sky outside the window, he murmured, "how can you be anywhere, anywhere How do you treat Dr. Jiang? "

 Chapter 594

    Today is a rare good weather, white clouds, fresh air, may be the credit of the light rain yesterday evening.


    As usual, the pony of the third surgery room walked briskly up the steps of the emergency department building at 7:30 in the morning.


    The mobile phone in the bag rang. She took it out and saw that it was her boyfriend.


    Alas, my boyfriend is so grown-up and still clingy like a child. I specially called her to say that he missed him.


    "When I get up in the morning, I''ll accompany you crazy once. How can I think about it again? I hate it. No, I''m going to swipe my card. bye. Bo, kiss one. "


    The blushing pony kisses her on the screen of her mobile phone. As soon as she puts her mobile phone back in her bag, she hears the sound of clear footsteps coming from behind her back. Subconsciously, she looks back and sees Dr. Jiang coming.


    Dr. Jiang was on the night shift last night. Xiao Ma knows.


    Seeing that she was carrying a small heat preservation bucket, steamed buns and other breakfast in her hand, I knew that this was the breakfast she had called back to eat.


    It''s just that there seem to be more than 30 steamed buns.


    Well, it must be for someone else.


    Xiaoma didn''t care. He immediately said with a smile, "good morning, director Jiang."


    Jiang Muran is the deputy director of the third Department of surgery. Xiaoma is following her as an intern. This is a serious boss. It''s silly to call her deputy director Jiang when you say hello.


    "Good morning, pony."


    Jiang Muran nodded with a smile and said, "have you had breakfast yet?"


    "Yes, millet porridge and rolls made at home."


    "It''s good. It''s delicious and affordable."


    "Ha ha, I''ll bring it to you when I have a chance to try my craft."


    As soon as he spoke, the pony flashed to the side and asked Jiang to go first.


    She usually never put on airs in front of students, but she would not be polite with Ma, which makes people feel unnatural.


    It''s normal to greet her warmly and ask her to go first when you meet a leader at work, almost every day.


    But when Jiang quietly walked into the hall, the pony suddenly noticed that it was abnormal.


    Dr. Jiang, put on the pair of thin high-heeled shoes that she put in the cupboard!


    Wearing high-heeled shoes, Dr. Jiang''s swaying charm is absolutely invincible. He has killed many men''s eyes along the way.


    This is the main reason why the French invented high heels.


    As for women walking with stilettos, do men care if they are comfortable?


    Women don''t care.


    It''s a time when you can put silicone in your body and fight on your face for the sake of beauty. What''s wrong with your feet?


    Wearing thin high heels, Jiang Muran''s swaying demeanor not only attracted all men, but also the pony. He muttered: "it turns out that Dr. Jiang looks so good when he walks in high heels."


    Her voice did not fall, behind a man''s voice sounded: "yes, it''s really good-looking. Well, quite


    The pony looked back and saw several young people standing in front of a black SUV.


    The one who spoke was the one in the middle. He was well dressed and handsome, but he was a little pale, with an obvious frivolous look between his eyebrows. At first glance, he didn''t know the master of abstinence.


    Although Xiaoma''s boyfriend is also very annoying, she likes it. She hates this kind of man and ignores him. As soon as she turns around and leaves, the young man says, "wait a minute. What''s the full name of Dr. Jiang? Which department is it from? "


    "Who are you? Do I know you? "


    The pony frowned, said coldly, turned and walked quickly.


    She is also busy swiping her card. When she goes to the office, she gossips with her sisters about where and what the man who is worthy of letting Dr. Jiang put on high heels looks like. How can she have time to chat with a man who is not polite and self righteous?


    "The grass, this wench piece dares to throw face to Lin Shao son, really live impatiently."


    One of Lin Kangbai''s followers was furious. He rolled up his sleeve and was about to catch up with him to teach the pony a lesson.


    Lin Kangbai waved his hand and stopped him: "it''s not necessary. I have the same opinion with this kind of girl who looks safe. Ha ha, she thought that if she didn''t say it, Ben Shao couldn''t find out who Dr. Jiang was? Are there many doctors surnamed Jiang in Jinghua hospital? "


    Immediately someone echoed: "yes, Lin Shao is right. Let''s come here today to accompany Lin Shao to have a review. It''s not too late to have a thorough investigation of Dr. Jiang after we have finished our business. "


    No matter how rich and powerful people are, no one wants to hang out in the hospital except those who work here.


    Lin Shao must come.


    Some time ago, when I was in Qingshan, I was hit on my head by a bottle of wine by Sui Yueyue, and then I went back to Beijing for the second time. After several days, I came to the hospital to have a review today to see if I had any sequelae.


    It''s just because Lin Shao, who doesn''t come to the hospital and is proud of being a fierce ghost in color, doesn''t know that there is a beautiful woman like Jiang Muran hidden in his territory.Lin Kangbai was itching to think of the beautiful face of the woman just now, and her swaying posture when she walked on stilettos. He wanted to finish the review immediately, snatch the beautiful young woman into the hotel, strip her clothes, and make a rude gesture of three or five times --


    a heart, two hands ready.


    After thinking about it a little bit, Lin Kangbai decided to divide the army into two groups. One person went to listen to Dr. Jiang''s specific information, and the other two accompanied him to review.


    Jiang Muran didn''t know that she put on her favorite high-heeled shoes for the first time in Beijing and went out to buy breakfast, which caused her trouble. She still hummed a happy ballad in her heart and went into the intensive care unit.


    It''s the intensive care unit, but there''s an old man in it.


    When the old man got up early in the morning and went for a walk in the park, he was scraped off by a BMW, and several old bones were broken.


    The rich driver of BMW is not bad. The key is to have contacts. He immediately sent her to Jinghua hospital and asked a vice president to arrange an intensive care unit for her.


    Unfortunately, the business of Jinghua hospital is very busy recently. There is only one ICU left, and Dr. Jiang arranged for her boyfriend who was hit by a car to stay.


    In desperation, the vice president personally called Dr. Jiang and asked her implicitly if she could arrange for the old man to live in?


    Anyway, the space in the intensive care unit is large enough. It should be no problem to rehouse another bed.


    Dr. Jiang has a good nature, and her boyfriend is sick - I''m sorry to say no.


    In this way, the old man was arranged into the intensive care unit and became a patient friend with Li Nanfang.


    Of course, Li Nanfang, a patient, won''t stay here long.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Muran''s insistence on giving him a good rest, he wouldn''t want to seize the patient''s bed.


    No matter how good the conditions are, it''s not lucky.


    "Auntie, do you feel better?"


    When Jiang Muran opened the door and walked into the intensive care unit, the old man half lying on the hospital bed and several family members who came to see her all looked at her together.


    Especially the old man''s little son, just saw Jiang Muran''s first glance, he was very excited.


    Seeing Jiang Muran''s extremely considerate care for someone, he and his eldest sister''s family kept saying that he wanted to sell the house in the third ring road. It was estimated that he could sell it for tens of thousands.


    Because the company is in urgent need of a sum of cash recently to expand its business site and strive to make its steamed bun shop one of the top ten famous brands in Jinghua within 50 years.


    As for whether the house in the third ring road will affect people''s living after it is sold, it doesn''t matter. There is another house in the Fourth Ring Road with an area of 123, does it?


    It''s a pity that the beauty doctor turned a deaf ear to her little son''s words and still took good care of her boyfriend.


    Grass, that boy is not only a little handsome, but also better than me?


    Seeing that Jiang Muran and his mother said hello, he carried a food bag to the front of the bed, sat on the edge of the bed, put down his things and took the man''s hand. But the man was still sleeping like a pig. Without any reaction, the youngest son was even more angry.


    "Mom, elder sister, brother-in-law, why don''t you just sell the house in the Fourth Ring Road. Just now, I calculated 20 million houses. That''s about two. I still don''t believe it. Such a large sum of money has been smashed down - "


    the little son glanced at Jiang Muran from the corner of his eye. As soon as he said this, the old lady with broken ribs suddenly grabbed a banana from the nearby fruit plate and hit him in the face.


    The old lady forgot the pain of the fracture and scolded angrily: "don''t you just invest 200000 yuan in partnership with others and open a small steamed bun shop, and you can earn three or five thousand yuan a month, and you dare to sell your house! That''s what your father and I had to work hard to save. I''m not dead yet, you don''t count


    After seeing his youngest son''s hands clasped his head, Li Nanfang caught Jiang Muran and secretly put his right hand into the quilt, revealing his head and whispering, "look, you''re the one who caused the trouble. You''re the one who got beaten. You say you are an angel in white, you can''t wear plain clothes. Don''t put on lipstick. It''s like you''re a fox who''s killing you? "


    "Well, what can I do for him if I want to please myself? I didn''t instruct him to sell the house in order to attract my attention? "


    Once the woman let go, she would regard the secular as nothing. In front of the old man''s family, Jiang Muran pursed his red lips, gave Li Nanfang a hard kiss on his face, and his hand in the quilt began to be dishonest again.


    "Let''s go, Meikai can''t feed you twice?"


    Li Nanfang glanced over there and said softly, "hurry up, go outside and buy me some clothes. In other words, I''m really sleepy. I need to have a good rest. "


    Seeing that Li Nanfang really had red silk in his eyes, it was a symptom of insufficient sleep and excessive sleep. Jiang Muran was not good enough to tease him again. He held his chin in both hands, and then kissed his mouth, and then he was reluctant to leave.


    In a fashion shop of a certain brand, he picked up the most expensive clothes and bought them from head to toe, from inside to outside. Jiang Muran took a taxi back to the hospital. As soon as he came in, he received a call from director Yan.Three months ago, when he was walking in China, he used to have his nostrils in the air, but he fell into the sewer and broke several bones. When he was sent to the hospital, he was operated by the third surgery department, which successfully prevented him from becoming disabled.


    Now that he has recovered, Mr. ambassador has decided to put some tables on the Seven Star Club this evening to express his thanks to all colleagues in the third surgical room.


    This is the biggest compliment the third surgery department has received so far.


    Mr. ambassador also invited a leader of the Ministry to join in.


    For this reason, the hospital attached great importance to it and immediately held an emergency meeting. Finally, it was decided to cancel the duty of the staff of the third surgical room tonight. None of them could be absent and went to the Seven Star Club to attend the thank you banquet.


    No one can ask for leave. This is a political task.


    After hearing the news, Jiang Muran was immediately annoyed.


    She is now all tired of being with Li Nanfang. The hotel has been set up. Who has time to attend the laoshizi banquet? (or two shifts)

 Chapter 595

    "Dr. Jiang, this activity was led by Vice President Tian himself."


    Director Yan did not explain too much, just a proper reminder.


    Vice President Tian doesn''t know any medical skills, even he doesn''t know how to read the thermometer, but he knows how to make all the staff of Jinghua hospital fear him and listen to him.


    Some people have summed up the biggest characteristics of vice president Xiatian, which are big airs, strict rules and mean words. But all of these characteristics can''t compare with his determination to climb up.


    Jiang Muran was most afraid of such people.


    Her ex husband, LV Mingliang, did not hesitate to push her to other men''s arms just for the sake of promotion.


    So when director Yan said that vice president Tian was in charge of this activity, Jiang Muran was silent immediately.


    Unless she doesn''t want to be in the hospital, don''t offend vice president Tian.


    Is it easy to find the job of deputy chief surgeon in Jinghua hospital?


    It''s not polite to say that if it wasn''t for the help of noble people, she would kneel at the door of the hospital with her own personal relationship, please be a little nurse, and no one would look at her directly.


    It''s not easy for Jiang Muran to come to this day.


    Especially the people around her are very good to her, so if you want to accompany Li Nanfang more, you may lose everything in front of you. It''s not cost-effective, but it''s about stupidity.


    She has promised to play with him from this morning to the south.


    Will he blame me for breaking his promise?


    Jiang Muran, holding the clothes he just bought, went into the conference room with director Yan.


    Come to the meeting room for a long time, they are secretly looking at her, whispering.


    Jiang Muran didn''t care. He casually found a chair to sit down with a faint smile on his face.


    Anyway, director Yan, they all know that when she was put to justice on the operating table in the emergency room by some guy with sperm on her head, she once yelled happily for a long time. Why pretend to be shy at this time?


    It''s better to be like those women who haven''t been moistened by their beloved men for several months, and enjoy their own sexual happiness, so that at least people think she is a lover, and they won''t feel sick for her pretending to be a chaste woman.


    After the meeting presided over by Vice President Tian himself, it was already noon.


    For staff like Jiang Muran and director Yan who were on duty last night, they should have left work at eight this morning.


    Just waiting for everyone to get off work, the notice came down and no one was allowed to leave.


    Those who have left, those who have asked for leave, call me back.


    In order to make up for the excess work of these people, vice president Tian specially set a table in the canteen after the meeting and repeatedly stressed that everyone should stay in the hospital today and be ready for departure around 4:30 in the afternoon.


    In late autumn, it will be dark at more than 6 pm. Vice president Tian asked everyone to prepare at 4:30. He was worried that there would be traffic jams on the road. If he was late, it would be bad.


    In addition to the two points of being ready to leave at 4:30 p.m. and no one is allowed to ask for leave, vice president Tian didn''t listen to what he said. He only slandered in his heart. When he first treated an ambassador, he should have made him disabled, so that he wouldn''t treat him today.


    "What''s the matter? I''m crying like I lost my husband."


    When Jiang Muran came into the intensive care unit with his clothes in his arms, Li Nanfang just woke up and was sitting on the bed doing chest expansion exercise. Seeing that her face was not right, he asked her curiously.


    "Tonight, I may or may not have time to accompany you to Houhai."


    According to Jiang Muran''s plan, when he wakes up from his nap, he will take him to climb the Great Wall - after dark, he will go to Houhai for a walk, and finally to the hotel.


    With these words, Jiang Muran swept Li Nanfang from the corner of his eyes and said softly, "if you don''t let me go, I''ll ask for leave now. As for whether Laotian will expel me, I, I can''t manage so much. "


    Looking at her worried face, Li Nanfang knew that she was reluctant to give up the job. She felt that she was a bit silly. How could she lose the job that many people envied in order to accompany a smelly man - cough?


    And a little moved.


    This proves that his status in women''s mind is no longer the "gun friend" relationship they thought at the beginning.


    She hoped that when she was gray, she could take him to climb the Great Wall.


    Although the scene of accompanying an old woman to climb the great wall makes her teeth sour, Li Nanfang is still a little happy. Regardless of her little son''s murderous eyes, he reaches out to hold the woman in his arms, opens his mouth, bites her crystal ear lobe, and whispers: "if the two love each other for a long time, how can it be all day and night?"


    Jiang Muran''s body immediately collapsed in his arms like mud. Looking up at Li NanFang''s eyes, he was not only foggy, but also eager to try.


    If there is no old man at home, she will repay Li NanFang''s words with practical actions that make her feel shy.What is the most desired thing for a woman who has had an unfortunate marriage?


    It''s a man''s love, of course.


    Although Li Nanfang didn''t even have half of the truth when he said this, Jiang Muran didn''t care much about it. He only knew that her persistence over the past few months had finally paid off.


    No matter how strong a woman is, she needs a man who can stand behind her and give her something that no one can replace.


    Especially, Jiang Muran, who has been severely hurt by men.


    Of course, she chose Li Nanfang.


    Just, will Li Nanfang really treat her?


    When she was in Castle Peak, she was not stupid. Of course, from Li NanFang''s attitude, she could see that he was just playing with her.


    Fortunately, the boy played with fire and set himself on fire - only then did he say that the two feelings were long-term.


    Can Jiang Muran not be excited?


    Women are sometimes very silly, knowing that men''s sweet words are not credible, but they are still too happy.


    In fact, Li Nanfang, as if he was seriously injured, was held in his arms by Jiang Muran. He fed him all his late lunch, helped him put on his clothes, and gave him thousands of yuan to go shopping by himself. Then he walked away with a light pace and hummed a little song.


    When I come, I feel uneasy and when I leave, I am in high spirits.


    Li Nanfang likes the way she left.


    All women in the world should live for themselves.


    Like the man she likes, do the job she likes.


    As long as these two points are guaranteed, women will become high spirited and super confident.


    Of course, Jiang Muran''s self-confidence also made Li Nanfang feel a little bit disappointed - confident women would not care too much about men.


    Li Nanfang, who has been sleeping for a whole morning, only feels refreshed and energetic when he walks out of the hospital. Every time he sees a beautiful woman in a black silk skirt passing by, he has a strong impulse to throw people to the ground.


    It''s all Jiang Muran''s fault.


    I thought that Li Nanfang spent too long this morning in hutianhudi, which would cause the danger of kidney deficiency, so I added some Yang tonic seasoning to his lunch.


    Maybe it''s a little too much, or maybe the doctors know what condiments can nourish men to a greater extent, so Li Nanfang has to bend down and walk when he sees a beautiful woman.


    I wish I could put on cotton padded trousers now.


    If you wear thick pants, they won''t look obvious when they stand up again.


    Jiang Muran doesn''t know that Li NanFang''s male function, after being bitten by ten thousand snakes, is no longer comparable to that of ordinary men. Even in the early hours of the morning, he will feel tired afterwards, but he only needs to rest for half a day to recover.


    But she doesn''t know. She still treats Li Nanfang as an ordinary man and adds seasoning to him. It''s just like a person who has never smoked before. After a puff, he will get drunk.


    Fortunately, there are many ways to appease that guy, and ear picking is the most effective one.


    When the eggplant is dug, the man''s ears will wilt quickly.


    In this way, Li Nanfang can happily walk in the street.


    In fact, there''s nothing to stroll about on the street. Once you deliberately ignore those beauties, you will find that no matter how famous the international city is, it''s not very different from the small cities in other places except for more high-rise buildings and high points.


    As for climbing the great wall against the sun, feeling the breath of the ancient battlefield, and going to the Ming Tombs to remember the emperors of the Ming Dynasty, how did the emperor defend the country and the monarch die? That''s just the tune that literary and artistic youth like.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t like it.


    In his spare time, he prefers to find a small bar with a good environment, order a cup, don''t go home tonight, slowly shake the glass, watch people coming and going outside the window, and feel the good time when people are alive.


    Well, Li Nanfang admits that he has the consciousness to pretend.


    The reason why I sit in the bar and look out of the window in a daze is that I need to plan some plans again. Secondly, the girl surnamed Jiang bought a small size of shoes for him with her brains on.


    Li Nanfang had been walking for more than an hour, and his toes hurt. He just wanted to find a place to rest.


    Li Nanfang prefers sports shoes to shoes that can''t be bought without thousands.


    Many people say that wearing sportswear and sneakers all year round is a sign of poor quality. Some senior clubs even put sportswear in the ranks of disheveled clothes and refuse to enter.


    It''s just these people who, on various occasions all day, shout that life lies in sports.


    Isn''t that self contradictory?


    Li Nanfang thinks that what these people have in their heads may be excrement.


    "Well, it''s better to buy sportswear. At the very least, buy a pair of shoes. I''ve had enough. "


    Looking down at the shiny shoes and red toes, Li Nan Nan sighed. Just as he was about to finish his drink and go to the sports fashion shop, a good chance for a hero to save beauty suddenly appeared out of the window.A woman, to be exact, is a young woman who looks about 40 years old. As soon as she got off the taxi outside the window, several young people came quickly from the East.


    When Li Nanfang came to the bar, he saw the street on the left. There are several electric tricycles with some fresh vegetables on them.


    These people are vegetable farmers from the suburbs. They know that there are many housewives with good taste in the city. They don''t like to go to the supermarket to buy vegetables. They especially like vegetables with fresh soil at the root, even if the price is twice as expensive as the supermarket.


    Young women in white shirts, black skirts, meat stockings and flat black cloth shoes should not be the first time to buy vegetables here. After getting off the bus, they walked to the street and were blocked by the young people: "Hey, sister, what are you going to do?"


    The young woman was stunned and stopped. Xiumei frowned slightly. Looking at the leader, she asked faintly, "do you have an Oedipus plot?"

 Chapter 596

    Is Oedipus complex a disease?


    Not really.


    Just like some men like little Lori, some men like big girls, some men like royal sister, but some men like beautiful women in their forties. It''s just different hobbies.


    What''s more, although the woman was dressed in ordinary clothes and was old enough to be an aunt for long zaikong, she was dignified and elegant in appearance. She was full of the intoxicating smell of old wine. Just a sip of it would make her drunk.


    This beautiful woman in front of us is one of the favorite types of dragon in the sky, next only to Yang Tiantian who was seen in the Castle Peak.


    At the first sight of her, there are many dirty scenes that quickly appear in long Dashao''s mind. He immediately gives up the idea of going to the bar for a few drinks and blocks the beautiful woman.


    This is in Beijing, not the pearl that can let long Da Shao cross the border. He knows it very well.


    But he didn''t care.


    Depending on the power of the dragon family in China, whether it''s in the pearl or in Beijing, the difference doesn''t seem to be too big.


    At best, long only need to avoid those who can be as famous as the dragon family, no matter who they provoke, they should be able to deal with them simply.


    Will the middle-aged woman who wants to go shopping in the alley come from those century old rich families who can be as famous as the dragon family?


    Don''t be kidding.


    Rich lady, who would dress so plain and come to this place to buy food in person?


    It''s true that the temperament of middle-aged women is no less than that of those rich and noble women who always like to handle things. They are even more elegant and intellectual. People can''t help but respect her.


    But what about that?


    She has this wonderful temperament, probably because she is a university professor.


    Just a university professor, put in long Da Shao''s heart, is a prey who can play how he wants to.


    What makes long zaikong wonder is that after she is stopped by him, the beautiful woman is not nervous, frightened and disgusted. Instead, she frowns and asks him if she has an Oedipus complex.


    Long Da Shao''s love for a beautiful woman is not a secret in Mingzhu''s senior circle. Even his father and his sister Longcheng all know about it, and have expressed deep concern, dissuasion, and even harsh rebuke, but it doesn''t help.


    However, apart from his father and sister, no one dares to point out that he has this habit in front of him.


    Now, a woman who may be teaching says that he has an Oedipus complex.


    Although the beautiful woman looked very calm when she said this sentence, the dragon in the sky could feel the deep disdain and immediately became angry: "ha, sister, you''re right. Yes, I just have an Oedipus complex. So, I hope that after going to the hotel, you can do everything you can to satisfy me. Otherwise, ha ha. "


    When long Da Shao finally let out two cheers, his two men had already separated and stood on both sides of the beautiful woman. They kept sneering, proving that they were going to fight.


    The beautiful woman didn''t even look at the two claws. She just stared at the dragon in the sky. Xiumei frowned more tightly, and her tone was still calm: "give you another chance, give me an apology, and then disappear in front of my eyes in three seconds."


    The dragon in the empty eye, suddenly stare big, very surprised force appearance.


    It was the first time that he met such a tough stubble from a beautiful woman.


    Two minions are ready to start at any time. She not only turns a blind eye, but threatens long Dashao. She gives him another chance and rolls away in three seconds.


    Oh, you have to apologize before you can get out.


    "Gen Zi, I didn''t hear it wrong. This aunt asked me to apologize to her and then disappear in three seconds?"


    He raised his hand and dug his ear. The surprised dragon asked a pawn.


    Gen Zi immediately respectfully replied: "long Dashao, you heard me right."


    "Then you say, do I listen to this beautiful aunt?"


    "Long Dashao, I think you have to roll."


    Genzi is also a wonderful person. After saying this sentence, he stopped deliberately. Seeing that long Dashao''s face was gloomy immediately, he said with a smile, "but I want to roll on the bed with this aunt - ah!"


    Before he finished speaking, the beautiful young woman standing there suddenly raised her foot and kicked her in the crotch with a bang.


    Painfully, his face turned pale, his forehead broke out in cold sweat, his hands covered his crotch, and he squatted on the ground twisting his body.


    "Damn, it''s a rose with thorns. I like it, I like it! "


    Long Dashao was really surprised this time, but he was even more excited.


    In long Da Shao''s opinion, there are two kinds of women who are really funny. One is that no matter how much they toss her, she is submissive. The other is that she is soft outside and strong inside.


    The former will let him have a kind of king in the world of acid, the latter can bring him to show his man''s powerful sense of conquest.


    Gen Zi can be selected by long Da Shao as a pawn and closely followed, which is enough to prove that his force value is very high.


    Now, the reality that the beautiful woman has lost the value of force does not arouse the vigilance of long Dashao.He thought that it was just a surprise that the root was touched.


    No one thought that a beautiful woman like a university professor would suddenly move her feet, would not she?


    Long Da Shao said, stepping back, licking his lower lip with his tongue, reminding another pawn: "Liang Chong, it''s up to you next. Ha, you have to protect your little Ding Ding, and don''t let him be kicked by beauties like a root. "


    "Long Dashao, if I was kicked, please be ashamed of us in bed!"


    Liang Chong''s face was full of grief and indignation, like the martyrs who were going to the execution ground, he rolled up his sleeves.


    Of course, he didn''t think that the beautiful women could make him lose his fighting power in an instant, just like attacking Genzi secretly.


    What he said was nothing more than making fun of it.


    "Well, I promise you, go bravely and don''t let me down."


    Long Zaichao likes Liang Chong''s saying this, so he raises his hand and claps heavily on his back.


    Looking at them playing like this, in the eyes of the beautiful woman, there was a killing intention that didn''t match her temperament, but it soon returned to normal, and her mouth turned up with a heartfelt smile.


    It''s a favorite thing for melon eaters to see and hear people playing hooligans in the street.


    But with the Chinese public security getting better and better, this kind of good play is rarely seen.


    Now that a good play is finally on, how can the melon eaters who pass by give up this good opportunity?


    So when Gen Zi covers his crotch and squats on the ground, many people stop and watch.


    There is no doubt that if the three men in the sky were not dressed properly and had extraordinary temperament, they were the generation who painted dragons and tigers on their arms and dared to try to rob good women in broad daylight, some brave men would have come forward for a long time.


    You can do something just and courageous, but it''s on the premise that you can protect yourself. The teacher''s teaching is unforgettable. Therefore, after seeing that long Da Shao is not easy to get into trouble, several men who want to step forward choose to wait and see for a while.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care.


    Standing on the height of morality and justice, beating people is one of his favorite things to do.


    In particular, I found that the person who gave him the chance was the empress of Pearl Dragon.


    To be sure, from the side of the child Longcheng is pregnant with, longzaikong is his brother-in-law.


    But a good brother-in-law should never follow Ye Xiaodao''s example and let his brother-in-law spurs go astray without being indifferent. Li Nanfang thinks that he''d better help his brother-in-law and discipline his brother-in-law.


    In broad daylight, my brother-in-law who dares to tease good women in the street has never done anything. Why should my brother-in-law do it before him?


    That way, my brother-in-law will feel very shameless.


    In order to avoid losing face, when Liang Chong was walking towards the beautiful young woman with a smile on the surface, he jumped over and lifted his big foot from behind him.


    Covering the root of his crotch with his hand, Liang Chong felt that it was just a little bit right now. He let out an earth shaking scream and turned his eyes up, which reproduced the scene of the root just now. First he squatted down, then knelt down, and finally he tilted his body and collapsed on the ground. As soon as he pulled out, he stopped crying.


    "I''m sorry. I''m using more strength. However, there is an insurmountable gap between you and eunuch. "


    Shaking his toes and being bound by his shoes to his painful right foot, Li Nanfang sincerely apologized to Liang Chong. Then he turned around and looked at the dragon in the air and sighed heavily: "Oh, Bruce, you''re looking for your own death outside. Does your father know?"


    Just now, long Da Shao, who is on the brain of the sperm insect, didn''t find the flash of killing opportunity in the eyes of the middle-aged beautiful woman, but Li Nanfang keenly caught it.


    Li Nanfang likes to punish bad people from a moral perspective.


    More importantly, he saw that beautiful women were not ordinary people.


    Although the dragon can''t push the bull in the air, Li Nanfang has a hunch that he really wants to annoy the beautiful woman. The result should not be too good.


    The real scum of dragon in the air, no matter what kind of heavy blow, should be.


    However, for the sake of his unborn son, Li Nanfang, who is a brother-in-law, still has the responsibility and obligation to stand up in time and pull his brother-in-law back from the cliff.


    Believe the child his mother, cheap father-in-law know, not only will not blame him, may also thank him.


    Not only can they beat people, but they can also be appreciated. It''s not a casual thing to have the best of both worlds.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang always grasped the opportunity in time.


    "You, who are you?"


    Long Da Shao is imagining some dirty scenes. Liang Chong suddenly faints with a scream of being kicked, which really scares him.


    My brother-in-law came forward to help me, but my brother-in-law didn''t know me. This was very embarrassing. Li Nanfang said with a smile, "Bruce Lee, think about it again. We met once a few months ago on Qingshan Qianfo Mountain."


    Tang Tang Long Da Shao is called by each little dragon, not to mention how awkward he is.Bear the impulse to scold Bruce Lee your sister, dragon in the empty a little memory, remember who Li Nanfang is.


    A few months ago, on Qianfo Mountain in Qingshan, long Dashao, who had a crush on a beautiful woman, had a bad experience of being beaten to death. He said it was unforgettable and exaggerated. But after being reminded, he would certainly remember.


    "It''s you bastard! Grass, are you special? "


    after remembering who Li Nanfang was, the Dragon immediately yelled at him in the sky. His hand shadow flashed in front of him, and there was a clear slap in the face.


    The dragon was slapped by Li Nanfang in the air. He turned around three times, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    This still depends on the love of brother-in-law, Li Nanfang is merciful.


    If not, Li Nanfang will smash half of his teeth with a slap.


    In front of him, the dragon was in the air. He covered his cheek with his left hand. He was shocked to eat excrement and asked, "how dare you beat me?"


    Pop!


    Li Nanfang answered his stupid question with practical actions.


    "You are special -"


    PA!


    "You''re going to die -"


    PA!


    After the fourth slap, I finally understood long Da Shao. I knew that if I scolded him again, I could only be beaten. It was better to make a fortune with a dull voice.

 Chapter 597

    Lao Tzu''s ability to slap people in the face is becoming more and more exquisite.


    It''s a great achievement to be able to achieve crisp applause, red and swollen face, but not hurt the inside. It''s definitely the same as Jinghua roast duck, which is charred on the outside and tender on the inside.


    Li Nanfang shakes his right hand with boundless emotion. He stares at long in his empty mouth with eager eyes. He hopes that he can make more rude remarks and give himself more opportunities to practice slapping people in the face.


    But to his deep regret, long zaikong woke up, closed his mouth, covered his cheeks with his hands, and stared at him with his vicious eyes.


    If the eye blisters are pulled out and can be used normally after being stuffed in, Li Nanfang will definitely do so.


    Unfortunately, his wish is obviously unscientific and can''t be realized.


    This made Li Nanfang unwilling and asked eagerly, "why don''t you scold me?"


    "You -"


    instinctively, long is daydreaming about asking Li Nanfang who you are slapping and what serious consequences you will have after slapping me. No, but when the words come to his mouth, he swallows them in time.


    He can be sure that if he really dares to ask like this, Li Nanfang will slap him in the face and ask him who he is and what serious consequences will be left after slapping him in the face.


    "Well, Bruce, you are getting smarter and smarter at last."


    Li Nanfang, who was waiting to answer the question with a slap on his face, sighed with regret and said, "take your people and get out of here immediately. And if I see you do this again, I''ll see you once and beat you once. "


    The Dragon retreated two steps in the air, and a vague voice came from his hand: "you, who are you?"


    The most sad thing in the world is that a person who thinks he is very strong doesn''t know who he is when he is slapped on the street.


    "Why do you want revenge?"


    Li Nanfang smiles and takes a step forward.


    Frightened, the Dragon retreated again in the air, shaking his left hand: "don''t come here, don''t come here."


    "Don''t worry, you are not in the mood now."


    The cheap brother-in-law scared like this, Li Nanfang a little bit guilty, stopped, tone slowed down: "want to know who I am, go home to ask your sister."


    "Ask my sister?"


    The dragon was a little confused in the air, and then became angry.


    He thought that Li Nanfang was making fun of his most respected sister, but he didn''t know cheap brother-in-law. He didn''t mean to make fun of him. He just told the truth.


    From the reaction of dragon in the air, Li Nanfang can see that he doesn''t know his relationship with Longcheng.


    Since Longcheng is hiding it from him, Li Nanfang is not good to introduce himself. I''m Muzi Li, Li Nanfang from North wild geese flying south. At the same time, Li Nanfang is also your cheap sister. He only frowned and looked down at his right hand.


    He this action, and the dragon in the air to scare a jump, how dare to ask half a word more, immediately turned away.


    It is one of the many good habits of long Da Shao to leave his paws and run away alone when he is in danger.


    Gen Zi has long been familiar with it. When he left, he stayed to challenge Li Nanfang. Li Nanfang, who looks very hard to provoke, was a fool. Naturally, he was forced to endure the pain in his crotch, picked up Liang Chong in a coma and left in a mess.


    "Good!"


    Among the crowd, who cheered and took the lead in clapping.


    For a moment, the applause was thunderous.


    There is more justice in the world.


    With emotion, Li Nanfang clasped his hands, tilted his chin and arched his hands around the audience, indicating that he should be modest.


    Then he looked at the beautiful woman standing there quietly. With a little swing of her arm, when she turned her head to leave, she was still reminding herself whether this action was in line with the dust appearance of "when things happened, brush her clothes and hide her merits and fame".


    Just a few steps away, the beautiful woman suddenly said: "wait a minute."


    When he stopped and turned around, Li Nanfang said with a smile, "madam, it''s not worth mentioning that you can''t lift a hand."


    After the hero saves the beauty, even if the beauty does not agree with each other by herself - but I would like to ask the name of the hero, where is the fairyland, where is the lofty polite words.


    Similarly, the hero will be like Li Nanfang, full of gentlemanly demeanor, indifferent to say this sentence.


    Only in this way can the bridge meet the familiar needs of many onlookers.


    But the beautiful woman didn''t follow the traditional passage and laughed: "do you think I want to thank you for standing still?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Li Nanfang was surprised by the unexpected lines of the beautiful woman: "madam, you don''t think I''m trying to help you, but I have another plan --"


    the beautiful woman interrupted him: "it''s auntie. Don''t be a lady. It sounds awkward


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang suspected that he had heard the wrong thing and subconsciously reached out to dig it.


    It is true that Li Nanfang can be sure that she is not an ordinary person from the murderous look in the beautiful woman''s eyes just now. Only in the relationship between her husband and uncle, can she save her brother-in-law''s life by acting in time.


    But even if the beautiful woman is not an ordinary person, we can see that he taught long zaikong in the spirit of "taking care of" his family. So what? Why let Li Nanfang call her aunt?Auntie, is that a casual name?


    Auntie, but the elder.


    Li Nanfang did not remember that this beautiful woman would be his elder.


    Li NanFang''s uncoordination made the beautiful woman frown slightly and asked faintly, "Li Nanfang, you have something wrong with your ears. Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    "Auntie."


    Li Nanfang didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately called her aunt: "excuse me, you are Qin Qishu -"


    Aunt Mei, who can name Li Nanfang and dare to say that he has something wrong with his ears, must have a very big background.


    As Li Nanfang, who has many inexplicable uncles and aunts, it''s better to be careful, lest a bird like Qin Laoqi would fly out of the crowd and slap him in the face.


    Li Nanfang suspects that the beautiful woman is Qin Laoqi ''.


    The beautiful woman snorted coldly: "hum, I dare to misunderstand that I have something to do with Qin Laoqi in the future. I''ll wring your ear off."


    "Yes, Aunt Wang."


    Li Nanfang immediately knew who she was.


    Dressed as a housewife, walking on the streets of Beijing, he calls Qin Laoqi in a scornful tone. Who else can there be besides Jing Hongming''s wife?


    Jing Hongming''s wife''s surname is Wang. As for her name, Li Nanfang has never heard from Lao Xie. He is not interested in it.


    It''s normal for young people to show no interest except long zaikong.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t expect that Mrs. Jing Hong was so outstanding. No wonder Lao Xie sometimes envies Lao Shi for marrying a good wife after he gets drunk. How can he be like a miserable man who has been shrouded in the shadow of a shrew all his life?


    "You''re smart."


    Then Mrs. Jinghong smiles with satisfaction, looks up to the side of the street and says, "come here and help me buy vegetables."


    Let me help you with the food?


    It''s just a dish. Do you need to excuse me?


    I''m very busy, OK!


    Li Nanfang wanted to say that, but Mrs. Jing Hong didn''t give him a chance. After dropping this sentence, she walked out of the crowd.


    Those who don''t listen to their elders are not good children. Li Nanfang has no interest in whether he is a good child or not.


    He can only be sure that if he is not a good child in front of Mrs. Jing Hong now, he may have bad luck.


    Jinghua is Jing Hongming''s territory. I really want to offend his wife. The result should not be too good.


    So Li Nanfang thinks that he''d better be a good boy now and help Aunt Wang buy vegetables.


    Help her bargain.


    Those unscrupulous vegetable farmers, relying on the fresh soil on their vegetable roots, actually sell carrots for two yuan and fifty-one Jin, which is more than eighty cents higher than in the supermarket. Isn''t that obvious?


    If unscrupulous vegetable farmers pit others, Li Nanfang can still turn a blind eye, but they want to pit Aunt Wang, which is wrong.


    Li Nanfang was shocked by the tiger''s body. He encouraged his eloquence. After 300 rounds of fighting with the small eyed vegetable farmer, he finally bought three Jin and seventy-two Liang at the price of three yuan per weight, saving Aunt Wang seventy-four cents.


    It''s just carrot, then eggplant, and then Chinese cabbage - all in all, it saves two dollars and nine.


    Li Nanfang enjoys the feeling of bargaining with unscrupulous vegetable farmers, and Mrs. Jing Hong also enjoys the feeling of bargaining with unscrupulous vegetable farmers.


    When he came to the intersection to wait for the bus, Li Nanfang of course had to greet uncle Jing Hong. He also said that if he wasn''t very busy, he would have to go to Aunt Wang''s house to try her craft.


    Bargain for her, carry her bags, and pay for her taxi in advance. Li Nanfang thinks that his younger generation is competent enough.


    But his performance is so competent, how can Mrs. Jinghong not let him go?


    When the driver was about to start the car, she suddenly said, "at seven o''clock sharp, you are still waiting for me here. I''ll take you to a place."


    "Ah?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and asked, "Auntie Wang and auntie Wang, where do you want me to go in the evening?"


    I''m really busy.


    Where can I go with you?


    Besides, the key is night, night!


    You say that you are a female elder, and you are so tasteful. If you take me to a place at night, you will be mistaken for - Oh, will old Jinghong agree?


    If he knows and misunderstands again, he can''t trouble me?


    Jinghong''s next words made Li NanFang''s heart tremble: "yes, go to a place that can best reflect what is called drunkenness."


    She said that Li Nanfang had to figure out what was going on: "Auntie Wang, uncle Jing Hong is going too, right?"


    "He''s not going. He seldom goes to those messy occasions. Just the two of us, remember. "Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, Mrs. Jing Hong waved her hand and motioned the driver to drive.


    The driver''s elder brother gave Li Nanfang an ambiguous look when he was driving. He almost let him rush over and pick out the human eye. Then he asked why he thought so dirty.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Looking at the far away taxi, Li Nanfang began to hate the empty dragon.


    Otherwise, in order to save the brother-in-law who was hit by the muzzle of the gun, how could Li Nanfang be "arrested" by Mrs. Jing Hong?


    If she is someone else''s wife, even though she is a little older, Li Nanfang will tolerate it for the sake of her proper maintenance.


    But that''s Jing Hongming''s wife.


    As long as Li NanFang''s thought is slightly impure, his back will be chilly.


    Being a good obedient child may be misunderstood by Jing Hongming.


    Disobedient?


    Li Nanfang didn''t forget Lao Xie''s teaching that women are the best at reversing black and white.


    If Mrs. Jinghong is angry that Li Nanfang is disobedient, she will turn black and white in front of Jinghong''s life. Alas, whether he can see the sun tomorrow is unknown.


    In life, there are always many choices.


    If you accompany Mrs. Jing Hong to a place where she is addicted to money in the evening, it will be as simple as choosing which brand of sports shoes to wear?

 Chapter 598

    At seven o''clock, a silver hatchback car slowly stopped at the door of the bar.


    The window slowly fell, and the woman sitting inside waved to Li Nanfang, who was standing by the side of the road looking at the stars.


    It''s just a blessing or a curse.


    Li Nanfang recited the Sutra in his heart, gritted his teeth, opened the door and got on the bus.


    After getting on the bus, he sighed again when he saw Mrs. Jinghong''s dress.


    Compared with the afternoon when she was wearing a home dress, she looked more elegant and dignified.


    A light blue off the shoulder evening dress, slender white neck, wearing a string of white beads curtain, the foot is still wearing flat shoes, but this is the driving wear, the accelerator next to the pair of black high heels, can be worthy of this evening dress.


    Now Mrs. Jinghong is at least three years younger than she was during the day.


    Mature temperament, but also a bit thick, like the 1982 Lafite red wine, do not taste, just shake the wine bottle, can also make up how wonderful the taste.


    It''s really unscientific that old Jinghong has such a beautiful wife, but now he can still maintain his fierce and vigorous state. Li Nanfang is shy and smiling, and nodded to Mrs. Jinghong to say hello, she said: "if I were your teacher''s mother, you would have these messy ideas in your mind?"


    "I dare not."


    Li Nanfang straightened his waist, bowed his head slightly and answered respectfully.


    Anyone who mentions his teacher''s mother anywhere, Li Nanfang will instinctively stand up, bow his head and show due respect.


    Originally, it was a respected mother.


    "You''d better not have these thoughts in front of me in the future."


    But Mrs. Jinghong said faintly and started the car.


    Li Nanfang nodded and looked ahead, nose and heart.


    This woman''s ability of observing words and colors and guessing people''s minds is not ordinary. She is worthy of being Jing Hongming''s wife.


    "I''ll let you accompany me to a place tonight. It''s a temporary catch for me. Don''t worry. Uncle Jing Hong knows, and he agrees to let you go with me. "


    Seeing Li NanFang''s uneasiness, Mrs. Jing Hong finally comforted him.


    Li NanFang''s heart, which he was holding, came down and let out a long sigh of relief. At the corner of his eyes, Yu Guang saw her frown again. He quickly raised his hand with a smile and gave himself a mouth, saying that he should not have the idea of disrespect for his elders.


    The meaning of catching a strong man is that there was nothing wrong with a strong man. When he met him by chance, he grabbed him and became a coolie.


    There is an important private occasion in the Seven Star Club tonight, which needs Jing Hongming to attend.


    Just as his wife said, Jing Hongming, who never likes to waste her time on such occasions, wants to refuse, but because of some people''s face, she has no choice but to invite his wife to take his place.


    Anyway, it''s a private occasion. Mrs. Jinghong can completely take the place of Jinghong. As long as she arrives, even if she doesn''t say a word, she will give those people face.


    Of course, Mrs. Jinghong can''t go alone, but she can''t go to this kind of occasion just by catching someone.


    So she called her son, who works in northern province, and asked his couple to accompany her.


    Mother and son go together, not only to accompany her to speak, but also on behalf of Jing Hongming. In fact, they value this private party very much. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    Unexpectedly, when Mrs. Jing Hong came out by car to buy vegetables, her son called to tell her that her pregnant daughter-in-law was on her way to the airport, and she was transferred to the hospital.


    Fortunately, it''s just a false alarm. The offspring of Jinghong''s family are safe in their mother''s stomach. The doctor suggests that they should be hospitalized for observation.


    It''s about the safety of the future grandson. Don''t say it''s such an occasion. Even if it''s a big thing, Mrs. Jing Hong can''t let him leave his daughter-in-law. Then she thinks about who will accompany him at night.


    In the meantime, long zaixong and Uncle Li Nanfang appear one after another.


    Mrs. Jing Hong and Li Nanfang had never met before.


    However, she has seen the picture of this guy many times and heard what he did outside, so she can recognize who he is and know that the situation he is facing is not very good.


    With an idea, Mrs. Jinghong decides to catch a strong man.


    "Aunt Wang, thank you."


    After listening to her, Li Nanfang expressed his heartfelt thanks.


    Now boss Li is not welcomed, but Mrs. Jing Hong takes him to the Seven Star Club for private occasions. This is to tell others that this guy has a special relationship with the man in my family. If anyone still wants to move him, he''d better consider the consequences of offending the chief of the supreme Security Bureau!


    This is just a show of loving the younger generation. Whether Li Nanfang cares about those people or not, he should sincerely thank them.


    In fact, he also wanted to tell Mrs. Jing Hong that he wanted to hide in the dark after he returned to China and observe some clowns who dared to bully him when he was not at home, so he didn''t want to show up at present.However, since Mrs. Jing Hong did so, and frankly said that Jing Hong''s life also agreed, then Li Nanfang had no need to hide anything.


    As if seeing what Li Nanfang wanted to say, Mrs. Jing Hong, who was driving, laughed and said, "don''t worry. Although your popularity has been improved recently, few people will see you in the eye. So when they should jump out, they will still jump out. I''ll take you there tonight, just to remind those who have a good relationship with you


    Jing Hongming and his wife all think about Li Nanfang in this way. What else can he say besides thanks again?


    "In fact, after you go, just show your face and do your own business. You don''t have to be an old woman with me," said Mrs. Jinghong


    Li Nanfang wry smile: "Aunt Wang, if you are also an old woman, then I think there is no beautiful girl in this world."


    "Ha ha, it''s a young man who can talk."


    Mrs. Jinghong shook her head with a smile, and suddenly asked, "when will you and the children of Longcheng be born?"


    "About - ah?"


    Li Nanfang was about to say the due date of delivery, but suddenly realized that something was wrong and looked at her.


    "I know that even if we are elders, we should not interfere in your private life."


    Mrs. Jinghong didn''t look at him and said faintly, "but you don''t need your tenth uncle Jinghong to make a special investigation for many things you have done. There will be news in his ears. Such a domineering woman in Longcheng is easy to attract people''s attention. What''s more, he suddenly divorced Yue Qingke secretly? "


    "Ah, Li Nanfang, you let Miss long get pregnant for you. Miss Helan is willing to be your concubine, let cherry blossom on the island become your ATM in the island, let Sui Yueyue be your dish collector, and hold Miss Yue. Tut Tut, you really deserve the reputation of "little master of flowers."


    "Flower, little master of flowers?"


    Li NanFang''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. He was very embarrassed and murmured: "this, this nickname seems to be a bit inferior."


    "Don''t let Yue Zitong know. This is what your teacher''s mother ordered."


    Mrs. Jing Hong turned her lips slightly, indicating that she didn''t agree with the name: "we will do our best to help you, so that Longcheng can give birth smoothly. After the child is born, he will be received 800, which is also what your teacher''s mother said


    Li Nanfang is silent.


    He felt that he had let his mother down.


    His mother''s original intention was to let him marry his aunt, not to let the eldest daughter of the long family marry him secretly, let alone let him take the eldest daughter of the Helan family as his concubine to provoke so many women.


    But he did.


    The disappointed teacher''s mother not only didn''t blame him, but also entrusted Jing Hongming and others to help protect Longcheng. After the child was born, she immediately sent 800 to her to raise.


    In doing so, the teacher''s mother treated him as her own son and treated him and the children of Longcheng as her own grandson.


    Whether Longcheng is willing or not, the children will be sent to 800.


    Only when children are in 800 can they grow up safely.


    Otherwise, no matter how capable Longcheng is, sooner or later he will know whose father-in-law''s family the child''s father is, and the dragon family will never let the bastard who can shame the two big families live.


    It''s true that Li Nanfang has the ability to protect his children, but can he go to Longcheng like Yue Zitong?


    "Do your job well, as long as you have a clear conscience. As for the safety of children. "


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Jinghong sneered: "if Xie Laosi, Qin Laoqi and Jinghong join hands, they can''t protect their children''s safety. Then don''t walk on the street with your head high."


    Li Nanfang still didn''t speak.


    Only because he doesn''t know what to say can he express his gratitude and respect to these people.


    When the car was parked in the parking lot of the Seven Star Club, Li Nanfang was still in a trance.


    He didn''t blink until he followed Mrs. Jing Hong and walked up to the front door of the club hall. He was stopped politely by the doorman.


    Mrs. Jing Hong is dressed with great temperament tonight, but as long as she can get in and out of the Seven Star Club, which one is not a lady or lady with full temperament?


    So the doorman who didn''t know her didn''t give her more smiles when he saw her than other women. On the contrary, he stopped Li Nanfang immediately according to the rules after he saw that Li Nanfang was wearing a big sportswear.


    "Please wait a moment, sir. According to the rules of the club, those with untidy clothes are not allowed to enter."


    This can''t be strange. The door child looks at people in the crack of the door and looks down on Li Nanfang.


    It''s because he didn''t want to go with Mrs. Jing Hong to a drunken occasion, so when Li Nanfang went to buy suitable sports shoes, he simply bought a whole body sportswear.


    It''s still the kind of domestic brands that clear their positions at the end of the season. It costs less than 300 yuan from head to toe.


    After working for a long time in this field, the door boy has already developed a pair of eyes. When he takes a look, he can basically see who wears the clothes, what brand they are, and what their value is.But he has never seen anyone who would like to go into the club wearing a cheap sportswear.


    This gentleman, I''m sure he didn''t see the parking lot full of luxury cars. He knew that there were many distinguished guests in the club tonight. If he didn''t even get slapped, it would be dereliction of duty to let him in.


    In this case, Li Nanfang had to help him.


    Slap in the face, the doorman screamed: "ah, somebody, someone wants to break into the club!"


    He called his, Li Nanfang to do his own.


    Seeing the sign on the left side of the door, which clearly said "clothes are not neat, no entry", he sneered and stomped.


    The brand made of high-grade plastic was stamped in two immediately.


    After kicking off, Li Nanfang looked at the two security guards who came quickly, sneered and scolded: "grass, what I can''t stand most is to set up a sign at the door of the brothel, which says that no one from the good people is allowed to enter."


    Seeing Li Nanfang raise his foot again and kick a security guard to fly, Mrs. Jinghong sighs.

 Chapter 599

    Mrs. Jing Hong knew very well that what she said to Li Nanfang on the way to her home stimulated him to a certain extent.


    This is a proud guy.


    He also has the proud capital. From a premature child who can''t live to 13 years old, he has grown into a famous black ghost in the western world. In just a few months after returning home, so many excellent women gathered around him.


    Well, all kinds.


    Don''t say it''s Li Nanfang who has an unfortunate childhood. Even if he is a normal man, if he can achieve today''s achievements, he will be so proud that he doesn''t want to.


    But what Mrs. Jing Hong said, especially if he exposed the news that he had returned to China, the nobles would not take him seriously. After that, he suddenly realized that his pride was only among ordinary people.


    No matter how happy he is, in the eyes of the nobility, he is just a clown, or a lucky man who can be run over to death with only one finger.


    Life experience is not visible, but it is the most fundamental reason to distinguish classes, and it is also the main reason for the alternation of rights in successive dynasties.


    Disobeying those enslaved by nobles, they fought to death, and finally paved the way to the throne of nobles with the corpses of countless enslaved people.


    Then, they treated them like the nobles at the beginning and enslaved the same kind.


    After that, the enslaved people of the same class will follow the way they used to, and they will boo the people of the same class and pull them down from the throne of nobility.


    In any era, in any environment, the relationship between nobles and civilians is always hostile.


    One wants to trample on each other forever and absorb the nourishment of enjoyment from them.


    One is to pull the other side down and replace it.


    This is the relationship between nobles and civilians. It used to be, it is now, and it will be.


    Therefore, the nobles will not regard Li Nanfang as the same kind. No matter how happy he is and how great achievements he has made, they will just smile and forget when they see him and hear some of his deeds.


    When it is found that he may pose a bad threat to the aristocracy, the aristocracy will join hands to strangle him in the cradle of becoming an aristocrat.


    Mrs. Jing Hong''s words made Li Nanfang understand a lot.


    When he realized that his pride was worthless in the eyes of the nobility, his heart would become angry.


    Well, it''s normal for the doorman to get angry when he refuses to enter the club because of his untidy clothes.


    Mrs. Jing Hong just looked at Li Nanfang, who seemed to be rushing into more and more security guards, beating and kicking, but didn''t stop him.


    At this time, let him vent his anger.


    What''s more, he''s very tactful now. Those security guards are just crying for their parents, but no one is broken.


    "Stop it! Who dares to make trouble in the Seven Star Club? "


    When more than a dozen security guards were tortured by Li Nanfang, manager Jin in the lobby of the club finally took a group of tough internal security guards and killed them.


    A few years ago, a young man in Beijing made trouble in the club, but his legs were broken and thrown out. After that, his family came to make amends with wine. No one came to the club to make trouble.


    Safely spend every day, January, year after year, we have been used to it.


    Now suddenly, someone dares to make trouble. Relying on his ability to fight, he turns more than a dozen security guards into rolling gourds. Manager Jin is shocked, but he is furious. He feels that this man is really impatient and doesn''t know how to write the dead word.


    In this case, let me teach him!


    These internal guarantors are the best ones to ensure the safety of the Seven Star Club. Everyone retired from the special forces. They were defeated by one enemy, but there was no problem with seven or eight ordinary guys.


    Can troublemakers fight again? Can they fight these fierce experts?


    Manager Jin was about to lead people out of the hall when a beautiful woman in a light blue evening dress suddenly blocked his way.


    "Ma''am, please get out of the way."


    One of the people who can be the lobby manager in the Seven Star Club is not a simple role. Seeing Mrs. Jing Hong''s cold face blocking the way, he immediately realized that the troublemaker had something to do with her.


    But he didn''t care.


    No matter how big the background of a beautiful woman is, can it be bigger than someone who broke her leg a few years ago and is still in a wheelchair?


    The reason why manager Jin didn''t have the brute force to bump her away was that he let her go because she was a woman.


    "I won''t get out of the way."


    Jinghong said faintly.


    "Ma''am, you are forcing me."


    Manager Jin laughed: "you certainly don''t know who is in charge of the Seven Star Club, do you?"


    Manager Jin is sure that all the guests who can come to the Seven Star Club will know that Hua yeshen is in charge of the house.


    Since he can be sure that Mrs. Jing Hong knows who is in charge of the family, he is reminding her that you''d better weigh whether you can provoke our boss."Who is in charge?"


    Jinghong lady smile: "flower night God, is no longer the boss of Seven Star Club?"


    In manager Jin''s impression, as long as they come to the Seven Star Club for consumption, including those distinguished guests who come here tonight, when it comes to Hua yeshen, no one calls him by his name. Which one is not Hua Zong?


    But it''s not funny that the general manager is too polite to call the name of the flower.


    "Bold, what are you, dare to call us Hua Zong''s name?"


    Standing on the left side of manager Jin, the head of internal security gave a deep and impatient drink and reached out to push Mrs. Jing Hong.


    "Bao Tang, stop it!"


    Realizing that Mrs. Jing Hong is not the general manager of Jin, she hurriedly stops, but it''s too late.


    Bao Tang''s right hand was about to be pushed onto Mrs. Jing Hong''s left shoulder.


    It''s going to be fast.


    When it was almost over, Bao Tang felt that his palms flashed in front of him, and there was a clear slap in his ears. The hot taste had not yet spread to his brain, and his crotch was a sharp pain.


    "Ah


    Bao Tang couldn''t help crying and collapsed on the ground with his crotch in his hands.


    The man who slapped him in the face and kicked him in the crotch was not Mrs. Jing Hong, but a burly man. His face was like a knife, his eyes were bright, and he was not angry.


    Whether Jing Hongming''s wife is a master in fighting or not, she disdains to fight a security guard.


    "Success, success, it''s you?"


    Manager Jin was shocked by Bao Tang''s scream. Then he looked up and found that it was director Cheng bin of Dongcheng District Bureau who started to hit people. He was immediately stunned.


    The director of Dongcheng Branch Bureau is No.1 no matter where he is.


    Even when Hua yeshen saw him, he nodded and said hello with a smile. What''s more, manager Jin is a wage earner?


    Cheng bin ignored him, turned to Mrs. Jinghong, bent slightly and said in a low voice, "I haven''t seen director Jinghong. Did you come by yourself?"


    Two years ago, Cheng bin was Jing Hongming''s subordinate. Because of his outstanding working ability, he was recommended to the throne of director of Dongcheng District.


    He was lucky to have been to Jing Hongming''s home once.


    Since those who have been to Jing Hongming''s house for two years, they may not remember where the north door of his house faces - but they will certainly not forget this elegant woman who sits at home and is highly respected by the chief secretary.


    "Ha ha, it''s Xiaocheng. I haven''t seen you for two years. You are still so grumpy. "


    Mrs. Jing Hong said with a slight smile, "he''s busy. I didn''t have time to come, so I was asked to bring my nephew. But I didn''t expect that my nephew would have conflicts with people here. Here, I''m going to say sorry for the trouble I''ve caused you in your work


    The Seven Star Club is located in the east city, and Cheng bin is responsible for the public security work in this area. Therefore, Mrs. Jing Hong said that Li NanFang''s troublemaking caused him trouble, and she was not saying polite things.


    After hearing what she said, she was so flustered that she waved her hand and even said she didn''t dare. What kind of trouble is this?


    Next to manager Jin, I heard their conversation.


    At the beginning, I was still wondering what was the origin of director Jing Hong and how could Chengju show such respect to his wife?


    But soon, he thought about who director Jing Hong was.


    Among the people who can be the director of Jinghua, are there many people with the surname of Jinghong?


    Not much.


    There is only one, that is the chief of the supreme Security Bureau, Jing Hongming!


    Although manager Jin, relying on the signboard of the Seven Star Club, knows a lot of big people, but he knows better than anyone what kind of existence the director of the supreme Security Bureau is.


    Objectively speaking, don''t say it''s him. If Hua yeshen knows that Mrs. Jinghong is here, he will break the Convention of never seeing anyone and go downstairs to meet her.


    Jing Hongming has such a great prestige, not only because he is a big director with real power, but also one of the founders of the legend of the invincible dragon.


    Those chariots, beautiful women in the arms of the major rich men, in front of him even a atmosphere dare not breathe.


    Thinking that she had just let her go and threatened her whether she had ever heard of general manager Hua''s name, manager Jin''s legs, she began to soften, and her words were not sharp: "Jing, madam Jing Hong. Hello. I, I - "


    " sorry. "


    Jinghong shook her head and interrupted him: "I''ll stop my nephew and apologize to you."


    "Ah? Ah


    Manager Jin didn''t know what to say. He was sweating.


    As for the other internal security, I''m looking down now.


    They are all outstanding veterans of the major special forces, but as long as they have been soldiers, no one has never heard of the legend of the invincible myth, and they don''t know how high the position of Longteng in the Chinese military is.


    If they had known who Mrs. Jinghong was, they would not have dared to look at her with the angry eyes just now even if they had given them three more courage.Thanks to Cheng Bin''s help: "madam, you will frighten Lao Jin. Lao Jin, why don''t you come out in a hurry and ask all your men to stop


    Those security guards outside have long been flattened by Li Nanfang. They say it''s him who should stop.


    When Cheng Ju says this, he will find another step for Lao Jin.


    Lao Jin suddenly realized and nodded gratefully to Cheng bin. Just as she was about to say something, Mrs. Jing Hong turned back and said, "south, enough."


    Li Nanfang was in a much better mood after beating all the people who were not allowed to be in the room because of their untidy clothes. He said with a smile, "Auntie, you go first. I''ll buy some clothes and put them on again, so that people won''t look down on you and won''t be allowed to enter the room."


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Mrs. Jing Hong said: "without you, I''m really afraid that other people will find me because I don''t wear too much. I''m just a girl, but I can''t beat you. Being bullied, what should I do? "


    Jin Jing''s ideal is to call his aunt.


    When we know who you are, how dare we be wrong?


    Don''t say your nephew''s clothes are out of order. Even if he comes in naked, I promise he won''t even bring a fart.


    Manager Jin knows that he is not qualified to have a direct dialogue with Mrs. Jing Hong. He has to wink at Cheng bin for help.

 Chapter 600

    If it wasn''t for the face of the seven star club owner, Cheng bin would disdain manager Jin.


    Manager Jin, relying on the big tree of huayeshen, never treats the guests from all sides as a serious dish. Although he usually smiles very warmly, he is always neither humble nor haughty in his manner, and is full of equal momentum.


    Now that he''s hard to deal with, he realizes that he''s just a manager of the club. In Mrs. Jing Hong''s eyes, he''s just like a little ant. He doesn''t even have the qualification to talk to people directly, so he has to ask Chengbin for help.


    This makes Cheng bin feel very happy secretly. No matter how arrogant the slave is, it''s just a slave.


    However, for the sake of Hua yeshen, Cheng bin wanted to speak up for him and said with a smile: "Madam Jinghong, how dare anyone bully you? I don''t want to talk about other people. Anyone who dares to be rude to you will have to pass me. "


    He didn''t say that if you have a large number of adults, don''t agree with manager Jin. That would make Mrs. Jing Hong stingy. That''s the skill of conversation.


    "Then it''s you."


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Jinghong nodded and agreed, she turned to Li Nanfang and said, "Nanfang, I''ve come to see you uncle Cheng. This time, thanks to Xiao Cheng''s help, or you''ll be in a bind. "


    After Mrs. Jing Hong pondered for a moment and agreed to come down, Cheng bin suddenly realized why she wanted to leave. After a little persuasion, he immediately changed his mind.


    She''s giving away.


    It''s for manager Jin. Well, if it wasn''t for Xiao Cheng, I would have left.


    Manager Jin, who is afraid of offending Mrs. Jinghong, would you like to thank Chengbin?


    In a few words, Mrs. Jing Hong gave him a big favor for nothing, which made him feel proud of his skillful speech. He immediately disappeared and was ashamed in the dark. This is the real speaker, worthy of being the wife of the chief.


    Cheng bin, who is grateful in his heart, shakes his hand when Li Nanfang comes to express his thanks. He says with a kind face that if he wants to help in Dongcheng in the future, he can go directly to the District Bureau to find him.


    Li Nanfang is quite satisfied with the "Uncle" that Mrs. Jinghong has recognized for herself.


    First of all, Cheng bin seems to be nearly 50 years old. It''s more than enough to be his uncle.


    Secondly, as the business of Nanfang group grows bigger and bigger, it is bound to come to Beijing for development in the future. If there is an uncle who is the director of the Bureau, it is bound to reduce a lot of trouble.


    Of course, even if there is no Chengbin, there is Jing Hongming, a bigger tree.


    But I can''t meet some small things. I''ll go to Jing Hongming for help. He''s so busy.


    At this time, we need Chengbin, who is not only a little man in Jing Hongming''s eyes, but also a big man in ordinary people''s eyes.


    After seeing that Mrs. Jinghong didn''t want to leave, manager Jin was relieved. He stood by and didn''t dare to come over. He asked him to inform Secretary Bai and tell Hua that there was a distinguished guest coming to the club.


    Jing Hongming''s wife has enough qualifications to let Hua yeshen make an exception to welcome her.


    His hands agreed, turned around and was about to leave. Mrs. Jinghong said, "I''ve come to meet some old friends who haven''t seen me for many years, and I''ll just leave. Don''t say it. It''s going to take a lot of trouble. "


    "All right. Please, ma''am


    For Jinghong lady''s command, manager Jin dare not have the slightest disobedience, only flash in the side, raise your hand empty please.


    "Xiao Cheng, I''ll go home when I have time."


    Mrs. Jinghong ignores him, smiles at Chengbin, and takes Li Nanfang to the elevator. Immediately, a smart female foreman follows her.


    It''s a great honor for Cheng bin to be invited by Mrs. Jing Hong to go home when she''s free. Although she''s just polite, she''s also very excited and nods her head.


    After seeing Mrs. Jing Hong enter the elevator, manager Jin was relieved. He raised his hand to wipe his forehead in a cold sweat and said thanks to Cheng bin again.


    As for Li Bin, I''d like to thank manager Jincheng.


    Just now, Mrs. Jing Hong made a few understatement, which made manager Jin''s face look like earth. He was deeply moved by the fact that there was no sharp means, let alone fighting personally. Just showing his identity, he could shock people.


    This is the real life.


    To be a man, you should be a man like Jing Hongming.


    Usually it''s very low-key, as if there is no such person, but when he suddenly appeared, the aura of those people who thought they were very powerful immediately faded.


    "Are you envious of your present position?"


    This woman''s ability to observe words and colors is really astonishing. Li NanFang''s face just looks thoughtful. She knows what he is thinking.


    Li Nanfang did not deny it. He said with a bitter smile, "yes. Now I know that I used to use force to solve problems. In the eyes of Uncle Jing Hong, it''s just children''s games. "


    "South, you''re wrong.""As early as 20 years ago, you, the tenth uncle of Jinghong, were just like you. They especially advocated the use of force. I just thought that once I stabbed my army in my hand, there would be nothing they could not do. As a matter of fact, they are able to hold their current position because they have been through a lot of hard work. "


    "No one is born a man. Anyone who wants to be a master has to go through a long time of training. In the process of tempering, some people succeed and others fall down. "


    When Mrs. Jinghong said this, her face darkened.


    Some people succeed, some people fall, these eight words, she is feeling.


    Back then, when dragon Teng was at the height of the sun in December, he fought a bloody battle with the tigers of South Vietnam, thus laying the foundation of the legend of the invincible myth.


    But in that war, in June, Zhuge was as wise as a fool. In August, the rain was still flying in Xiaopeng, but he fell down and fell asleep in that land.


    In addition, Li Mingxiu, a white faced scholar who died in Russia in November, and Chu Zhen, a skillful hand who died in May, were injured and ill. Xiang Nantian, a profiteer who died in January last year, and Long Teng in December, which had been talked about by the international special forces, killers and mercenaries in the past, left only seven people alive.


    Among these seven people, Hu Mie Tang, the murderer in February, is far away from Russia. In December, Lan Xue Haoyue, the demon, married her husband and gave birth to her son.


    In March, the gentleman timole lived in seclusion in remote areas. In September, the God of guns, Liu Yeming, settled in England. Only Xie Qingshang, Qin Yuguan and Jing Hongming could be seen frequently.


    But it is Jing Hongming who can really reach the level that ordinary people admire.


    Jing Hongming is also the least keen on power.


    But fate arranged him to be the only one who could reach such a high position in mid December.


    This is because he is loyal enough to the country, cold-blooded enough to treat the enemy, and calm enough to deal with things. It seems that as long as he is there, those who plot against the important figures of the country will keep quiet and dare not act rashly.


    Some kind of people, even if they don''t do anything, just sitting in that position, can also play a role in stabilizing the morale of the army and making the curfew scared.


    After thinking about how her husband and others were all powerful in those years, Mrs. Jing Hong, with a gloomy look, quickly became proud and said softly, "south, remember. No matter what we do in the future, we should stand on the principle of national interests. That way, even if you poke a hole in the sky, the country and the people will recognize you and give you honor and status. Don''t go astray, don''t go astray. "


    "Yes. Aunt Wang, I remember. "


    Li Nanfang immediately bowed his head and replied respectfully.


    As long as you stand on the principle of national interests, the people of the country will recognize you and give you the supreme honor and status. When you come to the Seven Star Club in the future, don''t say it''s not neat. Even if you come barefoot, manager Jin''s generation will have to shout, sir, you''re here, please.


    This is what Mrs. Jinghong wants to tell Li Nanfang.


    These days, through her husband''s many discussions with Xie Qingshang and others at home, she can see that Jing Hongming and others are not generally concerned about Li Nanfang.


    Just like they cared about Chu Yang, Tang Peng and Gao Fei.


    Although the jerk index of those people is so high that people are angry, now they are all hiding in the gentle countryside. Once they come out, they will make trouble, flaunt and domineer everywhere, and make people want to throw away their ancestral graves -


    but everyone believes that once the people of the country need them, whether they are going to the sword mountain or the sea of fire, they will come forward.


    This is the real person who achieves great things, regardless of the details.


    As long as they stick to the big principles and are generous, the people will not care too much about some of the bastard things they do. They may even talk about it as a conversation after dinner.


    "I believe you. You won''t let me down."


    Mrs. Jing Hong was very satisfied with boss Li''s attitude. She raised her hand and patted him on the arm. Under the invitation of the female foreman, she walked slowly out of the elevator.


    Looking at Aunt Wang''s still perfect and graceful body, Li Nanfang suddenly had a bad premonition that she had brought into the pit.


    What she said really came from the bottom of her heart.


    Her love for Li Nanfang, a younger generation, can be learned from the sun and the moon.


    But why, boss Li suddenly has this strange feeling, in front of Qin Laoqi and others, with a smile, hands around the chest to see the play?


    The biggest pit is not dug by the enemy, but by the people you respect.


    Just because you respect them and never doubt that they will harm you, you have to count the money for them when you are sold.


    There is no unexplained love, there is no unexplained hate. ***


    But he chose Li Nanfang, who was a monster from birth, to teach him as a son.


    Why?Poor Li Nanfang, miserable life experience?


    Don''t talk nonsense. None of them are really good people. Except for major events related to national interests, whatever they do has a certain purpose.


    In the past, Li Nanfang had thought about this issue, but he would not think too much about it.


    People who suspect that they have great kindness to you actually have other intentions towards you, which is especially heartless.


    A gentleman should not do anything.


    But now, when the feeling of being brought into the pit appeared, he thought of the problem again, and speculated in the direction he didn''t want to think about before.


    "Are you thinking, why are we so nice to you?"


    Jinghong suddenly turned back and asked.


    Li Nanfang was surprised and didn''t speak.


    "You will know later that we treat you without any purposeful impurity. It''s just simple. It''s good for you. "


    Mrs. Jing Hong went to a door and said with a smile, "let''s go. I''ll take you to meet some people."

 Chapter 601

    On the 11th floor of the Seven Star Club, there is a hall with an area of thousands of square meters.


    It''s completely decorated according to the top-grade decoration standards in Europe and the United States. It''s all Western-style, including the clothes worn by waiters, white shirts and tuxedos for men and women.


    After wearing this dress, the male waiters didn''t appear to be more brilliant. On the contrary, the female waiters with beautiful hair were more sassy in their charm. They looked fresh and fresh, which was much better than the dress with short skirts and long legs.


    There are almost hundreds of people in the hall. Men, young and old, are all in suits, and women are all in evening dresses. They are all holding wine glasses. Three or five people get together and talk and laugh in a low voice.


    Right in the middle, there is a small platform about half a meter high, which is used by the band. A beautiful girl in a bright red evening dress with a snow-white back is playing a melodious music.


    The female foreman took Mrs. Jinghong to the door and made a gesture of please.


    With her left hand slightly tugging at her waist dress, Mrs. Jing Hong walked into the hall with her head raised.


    When she walked into the hall, Li Nanfang suddenly found that her temperament had changed again.


    She is not the most beautiful and the youngest woman on the scene, but her temperament is like a queen coming to a grand banquet.


    The light cyan evening dress, which looked a little rustic, also bloomed a surprising dignity, as if Mrs. Jing Hong should wear it to show her unique temperament.


    This, of course, is Li NanFang''s illusion.


    People always say that people depend on their clothes. In fact, many times, many clothes can make a difference. The key is to see who wears them.


    "Well, no wonder she''s the only woman in the past few years. It turns out that she can show herself differently in different occasions. This is the so-called "going to the hall, going to the kitchen, crawling" - well, if my aunt can be like her, why do I have to go around and make trouble? No, it seems that I seldom provoke others. It''s those shameless people who provoke me. "


    When Li Nanfang praised Aunt Wang''s changeable temperament in secret, a few ladies came quickly, with a sincere smile on their face, holding goblets all the way to say hello.


    It seems that these people are the old friends that Mrs. Jinghong had to come here.


    "Zihan, I haven''t seen you for a year. Why are you getting younger and younger? If it goes on like this, my sister will be more and more afraid to see you. "


    A small young woman in a blue evening dress came over first and said with a smile.


    Li Nanfang knew that Mrs. Jinghong''s name was Wang Zihan.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Mrs. Jinghong didn''t call her that name before she married her.


    She changed her name to say goodbye to something she didn''t want to recall when she was young.


    "Sister Chun, don''t praise me. I''m sorry to see you again. "


    Wang Zihan smiles and reaches out his hand to shake hands with sister Chun and others one by one.


    There were so many people at the scene, except for the ladies standing near the door, others didn''t notice the arrival of Wang Zihan.


    It seems that these ladies are waiting for Wang Zihan to see her at the first time.


    For example, although they smile very reserved, Li Nanfang can see the obvious color of flattery from their handshake with Wang Zihan.


    It''s not a shame to flatter Jing Hongming''s wife.


    Li Nanfang always stands behind Wang Zihan. Of course, elder sister Chun can see him.


    When Li Zichun saw the owner of the club wearing a tuxedo, he would be as surprised as Wang Zihan when he saw him coming to the club.


    But no one will show it. After a few greetings, sister Chun still asked with a smile, who is this handsome boy?


    "A nephew of mine."


    Li Nanfang could see what Chunjie and others thought when they looked at him. Wang Zihan, who was abnormal in his words and looks, could also see it. He looked back at him and said, "I was also seen by my husband as my own son. Come on, South. Let me introduce you. This is sister Chun. Have you heard of zhencui supermarket in southern province? That''s her home. "


    Zhencui supermarket in southern province, however, is one of the top ten chain supermarkets in China. It''s not the kind of supermarket that Lian Mei has a little reputation in Jinmen. It''s not too much to say that it''s a supermarket giant.


    Of course, Li Nanfang has heard of zhencui supermarket, but she didn''t expect that sister Chun would be the boss of the supermarket.


    But then he was relieved.


    Which one can be a simple woman who can call her sister Daomei with Mrs. Jinghong?


    "Hello, aunt Chun, I''m Li Nanfang."


    Li Nanfang hesitated when he reached out his hand, but he didn''t say anything about Muzi Li, but he didn''t waste Wang Zihan''s painstaking effort to introduce sister chun to him: "at present, he has opened a small company in eastern province, called Nanfang group. Spring elder sister, when you are free, please go to the eastern province as a guest, and by the way, give me some advice on the shortcomings of the company. "


    Spring sister several people, are galloping the market for many years, since all the famous domestic enterprises, they can be as valuable as a family.No one has ever heard of the eastern province south group.


    From Li NanFang''s tasteless clothes and his incompatibility with the people around him, we can conclude that the Nanfang group is just a small grass-roots company founded by this young man.


    At ordinary times, Li Nanfang didn''t even have the qualification to meet them, let alone shake hands with them.


    But now no one would trust him. They all put on the airs of Auntie and elder sister to greet him.


    Just because, Mrs. Jinghong said, this is one of her nephews.


    Moreover, she specially emphasized that Li Nanfang was treated as her own son by Jing Hongming!


    Wang Zihan''s nephew may not care too much, but Jing Hongming''s own son, sister Chun, will not put on airs in front of him unless they have lost their minds.


    These women are all old hands in the social field. They don''t need anyone to teach them on any occasions, people they meet and words they say.


    But they didn''t show special enthusiasm just because Li Nanfang was seen by Jing Hongming as his own son. They were still like the elders. They only had to look at him with different eyes, and they didn''t care what kind of clothes he wore and what kind of temperament he was.


    Even, spring elder sister also specially inquired Li NanFang''s company, what is the main product.


    When I heard that the main product is black silk, I immediately said that when my nephew''s product goes offline, I must inform her immediately that zhencui group''s supermarkets all over the country will leave special counters for southern silk stockings.


    A person named Bing Jie asked Li Nanfang if he had any friends.


    If not, her niece, who just came back from studying in the United States, seems to be a good match for him.


    If Mrs. Jinghong is not present, Li Nanfang may even talk nonsense. Now of course, I sincerely thank aunt Bing for her kindness and say that she has the master of famous grass.


    "South, you can walk around. Sister Chun and I haven''t seen each other for a year. We have a lot of intimate words to say. It''s not good for you all. "


    Wang Zihan brought Li Nanfang to the Seven Star Club tonight just to show his attitude, but there''s no need to help him introduce everyone.


    Li Nanfang also didn''t want to mix with a group of beautiful aunts, for fear that these women would start to make fun of him and just take the opportunity to slip away.


    Li Nan Nan has not had a good dinner because he tried to figure out where Wang Zihan would take him. Now he is a little hungry. It would be a waste if he didn''t taste the delicious snacks and wine on the bar.


    Find an unnoticed corner, start with a glass of red wine, in the waitress''s contemptuous eyes, like drinking cold water, then grab a piece of mung bean cake, fill it in your mouth, and your stomach will stop crying immediately.


    Surrounded by elder sister Chun, Wang Zihan had already reached the middle of the hall and was surrounded immediately.


    These people may not flatter her like sister Chun, but they all know that her arrival represents Jing Hong''s fate.


    No matter in the officialdom or in the shopping mall, anyone who is qualified to come to this occasion should know what kind of existence Jing Hongming is. Even if he doesn''t know Wang Zihan, he will take the opportunity to exchange greetings with her.


    When you go to a certain height, it is impossible to let people ignore your existence, many people will line up to know you.


    This is also human nature. It has nothing to do with character.


    Just like Li Nanfang now, he feels that he is out of tune with the people around him. No one pays any attention to him, and he doesn''t have to know anyone. He just needs to stand in the corner and eat.


    A few minutes later, Li Nanfang had almost finished eating. He raised his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth, took a glass of red wine and leaned on the bar. He tasted it slowly.


    Looking at those high-level people in front of him, he thought of Hua yeshen.


    Originally, he had a different relationship with Hua yeshen. Now he is in her club. If he doesn''t think of her when he is full, it would be very impolite.


    Hua yeshen is not in the meeting hall. It seems that the woman has a lot of personality. With so many big people coming to her club, she doesn''t even show her face, but no one says anything.


    Li Nanfang really wants to go to her and have a good chat with her. What''s the relationship between her and Zhan Fei.


    But think about it or forget it, since she and Zhan Fei are mysterious birds of a feather, if Li Nanfang is shy to find her, who knows what trouble it will cause?


    The money can be more and more, but the trouble is better and less.


    No matter at any time, even if it''s idle and boring to play on the sofa, boss Li doesn''t want to ask for trouble.


    Trouble this thing. If you don''t look for it, it may come to you.


    So, when he saw a tall young man walking slowly, Li Nanfang sighed in his heart. Alas, my friends are low-key enough. They can''t eat and drink happily with those people around you. They can''t pretend to leave. Do they have to trouble me?


    As long as he is not in the training ground or on the battlefield, he always wears standard clothes, and can''t find a fold from head to foot, which makes people suspect that he may be standing when he is sleeping.Because of the relationship with his elder sister, Li Nanfang is not willing to meet another cheap brother-in-law.


    Helan Fusu is not a dragon in the air. After he has done something wrong, Li Nanfang can put on the airs of his brother-in-law, slap him in the face and discipline him for his parents and sisters.


    No matter what boss Li thinks about Helan Fusu, he has to admit that he is a perfect man.


    Tall and handsome appearance, outstanding childe temperament, good education and so on, the key is a real man.


    When he rescued Yue Zitong and others in Mexico, Li Nanfang saw his bloody performance.


    Let alone Li Nanfang, no one wants to be against Helan Fusu.


    But God, this is not good, but this arrangement.

 Chapter 602

    Knowing that Helan Fusu came to him, Li Nanfang turned his back and pretended not to see him.


    It''s sending a signal to him. Man, I don''t want to talk to you and help you.


    Helan Fusu is not very interesting, around to Li NanFang''s opposite: "Li Nanfang, we meet again."


    "Ah? Excuse me, are you - "


    Li Nanfang, who met me in a wine glass, looking up at Helan Fusu, his face is full of confusion that I don''t know you.


    "I''m Helan Fusu."


    Helan Fusu didn''t get angry because of boss Li''s pressure, and his tone was still calm.


    Li Nanfang continued to pretend: "Helan Fusu? It''s a strange name. Do we know each other? "


    Helan Fusu lightly said: "Helan Xiaoxin, is my sister."


    Since he was so uninteresting, Li Nanfang was too lazy to put on any more and leaned on the bar: "Oh, remember. What can I do for you


    Helan Fusu said straight to the point: "I want to thank you."


    "Thank me for being the scapegoat for your sister?"


    Li Nanfang said with a smile: "if you really thank me, then you should take out your wallet and ask me how much tip I want to repay the Helan family for their sincere thanks. Instead of sending a large number of people to southern Xinjiang to wait for me to show up, they will give me free peanuts to eat. "


    In order to squeeze Li Nanfang, the most dedicated scapegoat, to a greater extent, the Helan family worried that he would regret it. They secretly sneaked into the country to find someone to say something they shouldn''t say. They would send a large number of experts to wait for him in several major counties along the border of Southern Xinjiang. After meeting, they would bring him to justice and make this matter completely unproven It came out.


    Jing Hongming also thought of this, so he let Li Nanfang go around China for half a year when he returned to China, and finally flew directly from Macao to Beijing.


    As for whether the Helan family did this, Li Nanfang did not know, and Jing Hongming did not know either.


    Li Nanfang speculated from the fact that he LAN Xiaoxin decisively took Secretary Huang''s root when he withdrew from the golden triangle.


    What he said to Helan Fusu now was just a question.


    Originally, Helan Fusu looked at him calmly, but after listening to what he said, his pupils obviously shrank.


    Li Nanfang immediately confirmed that his speculation was correct. He sighed in his heart, and his eyes darkened. He took the glass and drank the red wine in one gulp.


    It''s hard.


    When Li Nanfang acted as a scapegoat for Helan Xiaoxin, he was "willing" and knew what kind of woman she was long ago. However, after confirming this, he felt a lot of bitterness in his heart.


    I''ve slept with that woman so many times. It''s fake to say that I have no feelings.


    No matter how generous a man is, he will not feel better if he encounters such a thing.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang is not too generous.


    Similarly, Helan Fusu, whose IQ is no less than Li NanFang''s, saw something from his drinking behavior and asked softly, "you are asking me at first."


    "Whether you ask at first or you really know, is there any difference?"


    Li Nanfang said faintly, took out his cigarette and put it in his mouth. He lit it on Helan Fusu''s chest with a wine cup: "Fusu, you should know that your Helan family owes me too much, not me. So, please don''t disturb me. To tell you the truth, when I see people with the compound surname Helan now, my stomach will feel uncomfortable. So, can you please disappear in front of my eyes? The taste of vomiting is really not very good. "


    Helan Fusu''s left hand slowly clenched into a fist, his lips also moved a few times, but did not say a word.


    No one ever dared to say these words in front of Helan Fusu.


    Li Nanfang dare.


    Not only did he dare, but after seeing his fierce eyes, he sneered again and said, "cut, do you want me to find out that I''m a humble loser, but I put Miss Helan to sleep? Since she was put to sleep, no matter how Helan family treated me, it was natural. Just because you Helan women have gold rims -- "


    with a bang, Helan Fusu grabbed Li NanFang''s collar, his handsome face began to twist, just like the wounded beast, and growled in a low voice:" Li Nanfang, you are forcing me to kill you! "


    Li looked at his face and did not blink.


    Helan Fusu''s low roaring voice is not very high.


    There are also hundreds of distinguished guests in the hall, and more than ten waiters wearing flowers and butterflies to deliver drinks. However, all of them are high-quality people. They talk and laugh quietly when they speak, which will not affect others.


    Therefore, the roar of Helan Fusu still attracted some people''s attention.


    Lady Jinghong, surrounded by sister Chun and others, looks back.


    She just looked, but she didn''t come.


    She just needs to let people see, she saw behind the scenes, Xiu Mei slightly wrinkled unhappy expression, it is enough.She doesn''t think that Li Nanfang, who was worked together by Qin Laoqi and her husband when she was crazy, would suffer when fighting with others.


    After seven or eight seconds with Li NanFang''s sarcastic eyes, Helan Fusu slowly loosened his collar and tidied it for him. Then he said in a dumb voice, "I''m sorry, please forgive my recklessness."


    "Helan Fusu, you shouldn''t have come to me. You should pretend that you can''t see me, or you should hide and be glad that the people who see me are not the others in your family. "


    Li Nanfang said faintly: "I''m not angry because of your rudeness. That''s because I appreciate your performance in Mexico. If anyone in your family dares to touch me like this, I will punch him into dementia. "


    "I''ve never been polite to people who bite the hand that feeds them."


    After finishing his collar, Li Nanfang picked up a piece of cake and ate it slowly: "tell your sister, don''t show up in front of me in the future. I''m really worried that I''ll lose control of my hand and strangle her. "


    "No, don''t hurt her. If there''s anything, just do it to me. "


    Helan Fusu lowered his head, bit his lower lip hard, turned and left.


    He had never thought that on such an occasion when he had to pay attention to the image of his son Fusu, his walking steps were a bit faltering.


    He didn''t look up when he walked straight out of the hall.


    The scene was very harmonious atmosphere, with Helan Fusu left, suddenly became strange.


    Many people didn''t see the scene of Helan Fusu grabbing Li NanFang''s collar, but they were surprised to see that he was so down and left. The party had just begun, and there were still several heavyweights who didn''t come. How could he leave?


    There are several yamen who have a good relationship with him. After looking this way in doubt, they quickly walk out of the hall together.


    Many people at the scene wanted to know what was going on, but they asked themselves about their friendship with Fu Su, which was not good enough to catch up and ask. They had to keep this question in mind, pretend not to notice, and continue to talk about their own affairs.


    When it comes to gossip about the core children of the Helan family, it''s better not to talk nonsense, so as not to cause trouble.


    After he ran Helan Fusu away with some cruel words, Li Nanfang didn''t feel any complacency.


    Just like what he said just now, he still appreciates Helan Fusu very much.


    Although Fu Su''s appearance, temperament, status and status are much higher than those of him, he can''t help feeling inferior when anyone who comes from a loser family gets along with him. But if he LAN Xiaoxin doesn''t get involved in it, Li Nanfang still wants to make friends with him.


    As the restaurant industry often said, you have a story, I have wine, we are the best partner, come on.


    Helan Fusu is wine, Li Nanfang is story.


    The story has some helplessness, and the wine has changed its flavor.


    All this is due to two women, one is Helan Xiaoxin, the other is Yue Zitong.


    The two women, one is Helan Fusu''s elder sister, the other is the "next door younger sister" he has been pursuing for several years. However, Yue Zitong is Li NanFang''s fiancee, and has that kind of substantive relationship with Helan Xiaoxin.


    The two women that Helan Fusu cared about most had a direct relationship with Li Nanfang, which was unfair and cruel to Helan Fusu, who was better than him in all aspects.


    But this is the reality. Helan Fusu didn''t want to face it, and Li Nanfang didn''t want to?


    The existence of the idiom "Heroes cherish each other" proves that it has some truth.


    Helan Fusu''s departure makes Li Nanfang feel dull. He puts down his glass and looks at Mrs. Jinghong.


    Just in time, she also looked this way.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and pointed the direction of the hall entrance, which means to go.


    Jinghong hesitated, nodded slightly, and then went to the stairs with spring sister.


    Walking up to the twelfth floor, there is a small box where you can talk about things carefully.


    This is a woman who really understands human feelings. She didn''t ask Li Nanfang what happened just now and why she wanted to leave. It''s just like they didn''t have any relationship. They just nodded each other out of politeness and went on their own.


    After seeing them walk up the stairs, Li Nanfang sticks to the wall and strolls to the back of the hall door. Standing there, he pushes the door and whispers that he is welcome to come again.


    As soon as the door opened, there was a sound of footsteps and a hearty laugh in the corridor: "ha ha, Fusu, we haven''t seen each other for a whole year. Why do you want to have a good drink? What''s the matter if you suddenly want to leave? "


    The person who can laugh so freely in the Seven Star Club and become a brother with Helan Fusu can know that he is not an ordinary person even if he is a fool.


    Li Nanfang never bothered to take the initiative to hand over the unusual people he didn''t know. He naturally stepped back and stood behind the door, ready to wait for these people to come in before going out.


    "Come in, everyone."


    A group of people appeared in Li NanFang''s line of sight during the reception of the doorman in the corridor.He was the first to see Helan Fusu.


    Helan Fusu, with a helpless and bitter smile, was hugged by a young man with a big body and a face like a knife and axe, and walked into the hall with a big stride.


    Contrary to Helan Fusu, who pays great attention to appearance, young people dress casually.


    Although there is no such thing as Li NanFang''s road sportswear, it''s just black pants, blue shirt, two unbuttoned collars, revealing a strong bronze chest, which is full of explosive power.


    if the Helan Fu Su is the bright silver gun in Zhao Zilong''s hand, the essence is restrained, this person is the green dragon moon knife of Guan Yun Chang, the whole body sends out the intense arrogance.


    Even after Li Nanfang saw him, he couldn''t help but praise him secretly. What a man!


    What a man''s right hand side is a tall young woman in a black evening dress.


    What a beautiful woman!


    Li NanFang''s eyes, from a good man''s face, swept to the girl''s face, the heart once again praised.

 Chapter 603

    The girl looks like she''s in her twenties and twenties. She''s 1.75 meters tall. She looks pretty and pure like snow lotus, but her figure is concave and convex.


    In Ye Xiaodao''s words, it''s a papaya with a thin waist and big hips.


    Although this sentence is a little rough, it is true, and the description is quite in place.


    A girl is like a teacher Cang who has grown up suddenly. If she looks at her face and thinks that way, she will feel guilty. If she doesn''t want to look at her figure, she will still feel guilty.


    Perhaps, the perfect combination of angel and devil is the most appropriate description for her.


    The first reaction to any man''s surprise is to see her.


    Especially her eyes, gently turn, the soul of boss Li to hook away.


    I''ll smile again - fortunately, boss Li earned his eyes in time, and secretly twisted them on his thigh to avoid drooling and saying that I want to sleep with you.


    Why do you smile at me for no reason?


    Do you really think you are more beautiful than my aunt?


    After thinking of Yue Zitong, Li NanFang''s mind became more ethereal, subconsciously comparing the girl with Yue Zitong.


    Body, appearance, the two girls are between Bo Zhongtong, even Yue Zitong is better.


    So, when boss Li saw the girl, why did he almost lose control of his impulse?


    It''s all men''s nature to love the new and hate the old.


    Once in a while, you will feel that this is what people eat.


    But let you eat delicacies every day for the first half of the year, then you will sigh, is this a special meal for people?


    I''ve known Yue Zitong for a long time. No matter how beautiful she looks, she''ll feel no better.


    But this girl''s figure is much better than that of aunt Yue. She can compete with Helan Xiaoxin and Hua yeshen. It''s far more than that of minrou and Sui Yueyue.


    Thinking of Min Rou and Sui Yueyue, Li NanFang''s last dirty thought after seeing the girl dissipated in an instant.


    I just want to leave.


    Go back to Castle Peak, stay by his aunt''s side and work as a cow and horse for her.


    "Why, it''s you?"


    Just as the Yanyue knife like man and Helan Fusu, who pretended not to know Li Nanfang, walked into the hall together, someone behind him stopped and sneered: "you, raise your head for me."


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to listen to this man''s words. He raised his head, but when others were provoking, he bowed his head and ran away. That''s a sign of weakness, and it''s not a man.


    In order not to lose his manly demeanor, Li Nanfang looked up and said with a gentle smile: "Hello, Lin Dashao. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You look better than before. "


    He didn''t mention this elegant demeanor. Lin Kangbai was not very angry.


    Lin had known for a long time that he was very elegant, but after he had been to Castle Peak, he began to doubt it.


    He has been to Castle Peak twice, and he came back with a black face twice.


    Especially for the second time, he was almost crushed by Sui Yueyue, who took a bottle of wine and rammed his head to pieces, becoming a permanent pain.


    Just this morning, Lin Da Shao was still reviewing the beer bottle. Now Li Nanfang "praises" him for his more elegant demeanor than before. It''s not sarcasm. What is it?


    When he was in Castle Peak, Lin Dashao, who always liked to walk horizontally, was beaten by Li Nanfang one after another. Due to the old man''s attitude, he had to knock off his teeth and drink blood.


    But now?


    Lin still doesn''t believe it. With his brother-in-law Helan Fusu by his side and at home in Beijing, he can be beaten by Li Nanfang again.


    "Grass, surnamed Li, you''ve finally fallen into my hands."


    Lin Kangbai, whose current state is in line with the saying "enemies meet, especially jealous", forgets that he is in the Seven Star Club, and even forgets that there are many distinguished guests in the hall. He just wants Li Nanfang to pay ten times - no, a thousand times.


    With a grim smile, Lin Da Shao grabs a bottle of lady''s champagne on the bar behind the door and smashes it at Li Nan Nan''s head like a grenade.


    How many meanings does it mean to throw a bottle if you don''t agree?


    We are all civilized people who are qualified to come to the Seven Star Club. Can''t we have something to say?


    Li Nanfang frowned and suddenly felt that the way to talk to such people was not feasible. So let''s do it.


    No wonder Ye Xiaodao always says that if you can solve problems with your hands, don''t move your mouth.


    His head tilted and his right hand raised. The heavy bottle of champagne, just like Lin Dashao''s, was handed to Li Nanfang. He asked him to throw it back to Lin Dashao''s head.


    In this case, Li Nanfang is polite?


    PA took it in his hand and hurled it back.


    If you hit me in the head, I''ll hit you in the head.


    Li Nanfang was able to catch the wine bottle flying at a high speed in mid air. Instead, it was Lin Dashao. Let alone catching it, he couldn''t even hide it. This is for sure. He could only watch the wine bottle enlarge quickly in front of his eyes, and opened his mouth and exclaimed: "ah!"With a bang, the wine was fragrant.


    The light brown wine spilled on Lin Da Shao''s face and body.


    His head, but good end of the vertical in the neck, not hurt.


    Just as the bottle of champagne was about to hit Lin''s head, another bottle of the same wine flew in time and hit it.


    Two wine bottles were smashed in mid air, no less than the explosion of large firecrackers, and the broken glass fell to the ground.


    Li Nanfang turned and looked at Helan Fusu.


    He thought that it was Helan Fusu who saved Lin Dashao''s handsome face in time.


    Although it''s not a big deal to take a big wine bottle and smash another big wine bottle, the key is that no one knows. Lin dasheo wants to smash Li Nanfang with a wine bottle, but he catches him and smashes it back.


    In the electric light and flint room, you can pick up the wine bottles from the dishes of the waiters nearby and smash them accurately, but not everyone can do it.


    Exactly, Helan Fusu can do it.


    Li Nanfang looked back. Helan Fusu, who was standing there, had a calm face and could not see the slightest appearance that he had just thrown something.


    However, the young man still hugged him on the shoulder, raised his hand, pointed his nose with his thumb, and said lazily, "Hi, my friend, the master of bad things is here. Don''t misunderstand others."


    Li Nanfang just looked at him and did not speak. He looked at him like a lover he had not seen for many years.


    When two people look at each other, they will stare at each other''s eyes and do not move for a long time until one party moves away from stage fright.


    This kind of common behavior in life is called eye fighting.


    At the beginning of eye fighting, he looked like a young man like a Yanyue knife, with a look of disdain on his wild face.


    But soon, the contempt in his eyes disappeared, and his left hand came down from Helan Fusu''s shoulder.


    He really didn''t expect that in the Seven Star Club tonight, in addition to Helan Fusu, there would be someone who would make him calm down and concentrate when meeting him.


    It surprised him.


    Especially others can see the evil hidden in Li NanFang''s eyes.


    But without waiting for him to capture the evil further, the evil disappeared.


    Li Nanfang had already turned his head, just like he had never looked at him before. He only looked at Lin Dashao and sighed: "Oh, Lin Dashao, you say you are a rich family. Why can''t you go with me? I''m not afraid that it will damage your noble demeanor on such a high occasion? "


    Lin Dashao, who was already sweating, opened his mouth and was about to say something when he heard someone behind him say in a deep voice: "Li Nanfang, how dare you offend Lin Dashao?"


    Grass, this is unscientific.


    It''s clear that he hit me with the bottle first. How can I throw it back and offend Lin Dashao?


    Who''s this bully?


    After Li Nan Nan looked at it, he suddenly realized that it was director Lin who could call out Lao Tzu''s name.


    Director Lin of the Security Department of Jinmen Chengda group, standing behind the teacher, is looking at him with an angry face.


    Lin Han is also a big man with a height of more than 1.8 meters. This kind of person should be very impressive when standing in the crowd.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t see him just now.


    This can only show that his aura is not directly proportional to his body. There are bright silver gun, Helan Fusu and Yanyue Dao, and big Cang teacher. No matter how high he is, Li Nanfang will ignore him.


    Gas field is a very important thing. It can''t be seen or touched, but it can play an irreplaceable role.


    "What are you looking at? How did you come to this place? On? Don''t apologize to Mr. Lin quickly. Let''s go


    Originally, Lin Han didn''t have a good impression of Li Nanfang because of the Qiangzi incident. Now he''s here and dares to smash Lin Dashao with a bottle of wine. What''s the point?


    Do you know why Mr. Li is coming to the party tonight?


    It''s not to make friends with Lin Da Shao.


    As an employee of Chengda group, you not only don''t think about the company, but also want to set up a strong enemy for the company. This is not just dismissing you.


    Director Lin is very angry, the consequences are very serious.


    What makes director Lin even more angry is that he has denounced Li Nanfang. Instead of following what he said, Li Nanfang opened his lips lightly and said two words that can lower the level of the whole Party: "idiot."


    To call Lin Han a fool is to look up to him.


    Had Aunt Wang not been in the club and inconvenienced to cause trouble for her, Li Nanfang would have picked up a wine bottle and smashed it. Would you really treat me as an employee of Chengda group?


    "You


    Lin Han''s black face turned red immediately. He gritted his teeth and clenched his fist. As he was about to come, Mr. Big Cang said, "director Lin."


    Although she only said three words, Li Nanfang was shocked by the tiger''s body - it was her.No wonder when she saw Li Nanfang, she would smile at him after a little surprised.


    It turned out that Li Muchen, who once said to him, "you can bully me if you have the ability", lost to him for a lot of money.


    Li Nanfang had the embarrassment of deja vu.


    A few months ago, when he sold the scalper ticket of other people''s show Princess concert to others, he kept saying that he was the most loyal Princess fan. As a result, he made a big joke.


    Now, he pretends to be an employee of Chengda group in front of Li Muchen.


    Li Nanfang is not stupid. Of course, I can guess that as early as last night, when Li Muchen pretended to be an employee of our company, he would send someone to thoroughly investigate his details. As a result, no one was found.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang has returned home safely, so there is no need to pretend to be an employee of Chengda group. Naturally, there is no need to be "controlled" by her again. She laughs and turns around.


    Seeing him coming, Lin dasheo, who was still in shock, flashed beside him subconsciously.


    "Wait a minute."


    When Li Nanfang was about to go out, a low and bold bass came from behind.


    Li Nanfang looked back and asked with a smile, "brother Yanyue Dao, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 604

    "Brother Yanyue Dao?"


    Yan Yue Dao Leng next, ask a way: "what meaning?"


    "You feel like Guan Yunchang''s Yanyue sword."


    Li Nanfang pointed to Helan Fusu and said, "young master Fusu is like the silver gun in Zhao Zilong''s hand. To tell you the truth, you two are really talented and beautiful. Oh, no, this metaphor is not right. It''s just a good time. Ha, I don''t have much culture. The metaphor is inappropriate. Please forgive me, brother Dao. "


    "Ha ha."


    Yanyue Dao held up his head and laughed, his voice was as loud as a bell, and his unrestrained spirit was like a torrent of Yellow River water. Wave after wave, he patted around, and didn''t care where it was or who was here. He laughed at himself.


    Guan Yunchang and Zhao Zilong are famous generals in Chinese history.


    Although Li Nanfang compared them to the two magic soldiers in their hands, they were also a very high-level flattery.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang later said that they were temporary Yu Liang?


    Li Nanfang didn''t say the word "Yu Liang" alone.


    But it was the first person who didn''t know who he was.


    That''s the truth.


    Looking at Yan Yue Dao''s bold and unconstrained smile, boss Li secretly scolds himself in his heart. He is more and more spineless and good at flattering. This is all influenced by Chen Dali and Wang Defa. It seems that he will be less with them in the future.


    After laughing, Yanyue Dao came over, raised his hand on Li NanFang''s shoulder and patted heavily: "OK, brother, I''ll make you a friend with your words. I''d like to introduce myself to you. Dali Duan''s section, the crown prince of the emperor. Crown prince Duan, this name is catchy and easy to remember. You don''t have to think too hard to remember it for the rest of your life. "


    If someone introduces himself to Li Nanfang like this, even if he doesn''t slap him in the face, he will be called a pretender.


    However, Li Nanfang didn''t feel the slightest bit wrong when he said that, as if he should have said that in order to meet his identity.


    Li Nanfang knows that this is the so-called personality charm.


    Some people, even if he said again arrogant, but in others, it is a matter of course.


    "Li Nanfang. Muzi Li, the wild goose flying in the north, Li in the south. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t learn from Duan Chu Huang, so he raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. Although they met for the first time today, they didn''t reach the point of patting each other on the shoulder.


    Ye Xiaodao is the only one who deserves Li Nanfang to pat him on the shoulder.


    He can solemnly say to the section crown prince Muzi Li, North wild geese fly south of words, has been very to face.


    Although boss Li has introduced himself to so many people.


    "Geese flying south, good name."


    It seems that Duan Chu Huang especially likes to pat people on the shoulder. He patted Li Nanfang once again, and then hooked his right finger to Lin Kangbai to signal him to come.


    In China, Lin Da Shao is No. 1, not to mention that his brother-in-law is Helan Fusu?


    But when Duan chuhuang motioned for him to come, he seemed very casual, even a little frivolous, which was to make it clear that he didn''t take him seriously.


    But Lin Kangbai did not have the slightest dissatisfaction. He immediately came over and said with a smile: "Duan Shao."


    "Xiaolin, Li Nanfang, I don''t care what festivals you two had before. As long as it''s not the hatred of killing my father or robbing my wife, it''s up to me today to defuse this Liangzi. Come on, shake hands with each other, and you''ll turn enemies into friends. "


    Duan chuhuang said carelessly, holding Li NanFang''s and Lin Kangbai''s hands together.


    As the crown prince Duan said, there is no great hatred between them. So even if Li Nanfang is not happy with Lin Kangbai, as long as he can turn enemies into friends, he is still willing to reveal the truth. After all, the old saying that there are many friends, many roads and many enemies, many walls still has a good market.


    Of course, Lin Kangbai doesn''t want to resolve Liang Zi with Li Nanfang, but the crown prince Duan comes forward. If he doesn''t give face again, then even if he relies on his brother-in-law, he doesn''t have to be afraid of Duan Shao, but the result will certainly not be very good.


    Dali Duan family has been the backbone of Southern Xinjiang since they were naturalized in the Central Plains.


    To be honest, people who live in southern Xinjiang may not know who the old people are today, but they must know who is in charge of the Duan family in Dali.


    South crown prince, North Fu Su, this is the name in the circle of Chinese Yamen.


    The Yamen to the south of Dajiang is headed by crown prince Duan. Among the younger generation to the north of Dajiang, Helan Fusu is the best. So the good people use these six words to describe them.


    And the two of them, also very good friends, have a very heavy background in the military.


    Lin Kang looks at Helan Fusu from the corner of his white eyes.


    He hoped that his brother-in-law would come forward and say "fair words" for him.


    In fact, just now when Li Nanfang hit him with a bottle of wine, Helan Fusu, who should help him, was indifferent. But the crown prince Duan did it in time to avoid his bad luck of being smashed in the head, so he was a little dissatisfied.Are we still not brothers and uncles?


    Yeah?


    Since it is, how can you be indifferent to your brother-in-law being blackmailed?


    Ah, I''ll glance at you from the corner of my eye. Can you give me some reaction?


    Do I want to shake hands with this scum?


    Lin Kangbai glanced at Helan Fusu several times, but saw that he was always standing there, and his eyes were a little lax, staring at the ground. He really didn''t know what he was thinking.


    If Lin Kangbai knew that Helan Fusu had been beaten by Li Nanfang just before they came, he would not blame his brother-in-law for not caring about his brother-in-law.


    "Why, Xiao Lin, don''t you give Duan some face?"


    Duan chuhuang smiles, releases his hand and smashes it heavily on his shoulder.


    Although he was still smiling, his smile was cold.


    Lin Kangbai was trembling in his heart. Knowing his hesitation, he upset the crown prince Duan. He didn''t dare to see Helan Fusu again. He only shook his hand with Li Nanfang and said, "have a chance to have tea together."


    "Good."


    Li NanFang''s answer is very simple.


    Duan Chu Huang nodded his head and said with a smile, "how good is that? They''re all friends of someone I''m with, so we''ll sit together drinking, eating meat, playing cards and picking up girls. "


    In front of Li Muchen, there are many distinguished ladies in the hall. When Duan chuhuang said the word "Paoniu", he didn''t have the slightest affectation.


    But Li Muchen and others, also did not because he spoke so rudely, looked at him in the eyes, will appear what disgust.


    "Why, brother Li, are you leaving?"


    "Yes, there''s something else."


    "In a hurry?"


    "No, I just don''t think I''m suitable for this kind of occasion."


    Li Nanfang looked down at his clothes.


    "You stamped the sign in half, didn''t you?"


    Seeing Li Nanfang nodding, Duan chuhuang patted him on the shoulder again and laughed: "to tell you the truth, every year when I come here, when I see that brand, I feel very twisted. If it wasn''t for God''s face, I would have broken it. I didn''t expect that you did what I didn''t do. With this, you are qualified to be Duan''s friend. "


    Li Nanfang laughed: "it seems that it''s very easy to be Duan Shao''s friend."


    The smile on Duan Chu Huang''s face slowly converged. He looked up at other people in the hall and said faintly, "it''s really simple. But among so many people at the scene, you and Fusu are the only ones who can make Duan a friend. "


    After he said this, many people''s faces suddenly changed.


    Especially Lin Da Shao, in the heart is more indignant scold, grass, just you set me up and Li Nanfang turn enemy into friend, also said I was your friend, want to give you face. Why do you say that now?


    However, none of the people who think that Duan is too arrogant dare to accuse him or leave.


    On the contrary, Li Muchen, who is very unusual in Li NanFang''s mind, raised his hand and covered his mouth with a smile: "it seems that if I want to be Duan Shao''s friend, I still need to work hard."


    Duan chuhuang looked at her and also laughed. What he said hurt people''s self-esteem: "except for the God sister of the Seven Star Club, I never make friends with women. If you have to, it''s my wife or my lover. "


    No matter how good Li Mu Chen''s recuperation is, it must be strange to hear him say that if she can still maintain her present elegance.


    But she couldn''t lose her temper.


    If Chengda group, which is headquartered in England, wants to develop in the south, if it offends the crown prince Duan, it will be unthinkable.


    The reason why she was able to come with crown prince Duan today was that she entrusted Lin Dashao''s relationship and wanted to take this opportunity to have a good relationship with him.


    It''s just that she never dreamed that the crown prince Duan was so arrogant that he had no edge.


    When Li Muchen was a little embarrassed, Li Nanfang said: "it''s lucky for Li Nanfang to be regarded as a real friend by Duan Shao. It''s just, it''s a pity. "


    Duan Chu Huang brow tip slightly pick, looking at him: "unfortunately, Duan is not qualified, can become a friend?"


    "In the future, maybe we will be friends?"


    Li NanFang''s reply with a smile.


    Who can come to the party tonight, except Li Nanfang and the waiters who are carrying dishes, is not a dignified person?


    These people are all proud to be the friends of crown prince Duan, but none of them have the honor.


    Because everyone knows that the greatest characteristic of the crown prince Duan is that he is crazy enough.


    But no one would think that he should not be crazy because others have the capital to be crazy. In the ten-year war on the border of Southern Xinjiang in the last century, all the hot-blooded men over 16 and under 60 of Dali Duan''s generation were sleeping in a foreign country forever.


    Which family, like the Duan family in Dali, can send a whole two generations of men, 49 men in their prime years, to the battlefield and prove with their iron blood how they defend the motherland?Therefore, the crown prince Duan is so arrogant. Few people can be liked by him, and those present will be proud to be his friends. However, when he clearly said that Li Nanfang was his friend, Li Nanfang declined him.


    The atmosphere of the scene, along with Li NanFang''s words, suddenly quieted down, and the needle could be heard.


    Everyone looked at the crown prince Duan and wanted to see how he treated Li Nanfang after he was rejected.


    "Can you give me a reason?" he asked


    Li Nanfang answered with the same words: "can you give me a reason?"


    The reason for Duan''s request is for Li Nanfang to say why he refused to make friends with him.


    Li NanFang''s reason is to ask the crown prince Duan to explain why he wants to make friends with him.


    There is no unprovoked love, no unprovoked hate, naturally there is no unprovoked friend.


    Friends, like enemies, can''t be made at will.

 Chapter 605

    After being questioned, Duan chuhuang laughed: "there is no reason."


    Li Nanfang also said with a smile: "yes, there is no reason."


    Duan Chu Huang shook his neck and made a sound of popping beans: "in the future, I will find a reason."


    Li Nanfang nodded: "I hope you can find it, too."


    "But anyway, I like you. Even if we are not friends now, can we always take this opportunity to have a drink? "


    Duan Chu Huang said, just like embracing Helan Fusu, he reached for Li NanFang''s shoulder.


    Li Nanfang stepped back in time to avoid his hand.


    Duan Chu Huang''s hand fell to the ground and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    In the Seven Star Club, which is one of the top clubs in China, the grand Southern Crown Prince does not hesitate to surrender his status and make friends with a guy wearing the road brand sportswear, but the reality that he is rejected has shocked people.


    Many people doubt whether Li Nanfang has something wrong with his brain.


    Or you''re blind.


    Didn''t he see that Li Muchen, the beautiful president of Jinmen Chengda group, was shamed and coquettish, and took the initiative to make friends with the crown prince Duan, but was rejected by shengleng?


    Li Nanfang, a nameless man, is more charming than a beautiful boss who wants anything?


    Absolutely not.


    But he refused the olive branch that the crown prince Duan offered. Of course, everyone would be shocked.


    But the shock continued - no one thought that the South crown prince, who had always been known for his arrogance, was not angry after he was rejected. Instead, he went back and asked for the second place. When he told Li Nan Nan that he was not a friend and could have a drink, he was rejected again.


    Who is Li Nanfang?


    In the quiet hall, hundreds of people were forced to look at Duan Chu Huang and Li Nan Nan without blinking an eye.


    Looking at the crown prince Duan, I want to see how he got angry.


    Looking at Li Nanfang, he further wondered whether he was a fool or an expert.


    Because only these two kinds of people can continuously refuse the olive branch extended by the crown prince Duan.


    It''s a fearless nature for a fool to refuse to be crown prince Duan.


    If an expert refuses him, he will disdain his company.


    Li Nanfang is not a fool.


    This can be seen from Lin Dashao''s quick reaction of smashing the bottle at him, but being caught by him and smashing it back.


    Fool, you can''t do that.


    Since Li Nanfang is not a fool, he can only be an expert.


    But - the big guy began to wonder if he was blind.


    If he is not blind, how can he not see the slightest appearance of an expert from Li Nanfang?


    Those who looked at Duan Chu Huang finally saw what they wanted to see from his face.


    Especially Lin Dashao, when he saw that the dark face of Duan''s crown prince was turning blue, and his lost right hand was slowly clenched into a fist, he was ecstatic in his heart and cried out to kill the innocent pretender!


    Pretending to be a criminal, cough, is boss Li, of course, can also see that the crown prince is very angry, but not afraid, is still calm, the waist is more straight.


    But Helan Fusu can see that Li NanFang''s left hand is behind his leg, the heel of his right foot is slightly raised, and his left shoulder is slightly sunken.


    This is a sign that he will kick his right foot at any time, if Duan really wants to do it.


    With his left hand behind his leg, he needs to use the swing inertia of his left hand to maintain his body balance when his right foot flies up.


    His left shoulder sank slightly, and he put his weight on his left foot, so that when he kicked his right foot, his foot would not be frivolous.


    His right heel slightly raised, but it is in the accumulation of explosive force, trying to do a thunderbolt.


    The layman looks at the scene, the expert looks at the door.


    People who don''t know how to fight will only pay attention to Li NanFang''s facial expressions.


    A real expert like Helan Fusu can see the powerful lethality contained in Li NanFang''s seemingly casual little actions.


    Now Duan chuhuang, who is full of anger, is a fierce tiger about to run away.


    On the other hand, Li Nanfang, who seems to be all right but is actually ready to fight secretly, is a long-standing dragon.


    Dragon and tiger fight.


    Who is the winner?


    Helan Fusu suddenly.


    He finally realized that he underestimated Li Nanfang.


    From this moment on, he will take this guy seriously as a dish.


    Li Zitong and others had never thought that he was the key to the rescue of the south. Even when he came to Mexico, he might have known that he was the ghost of the south.


    Helan Fusu despises Li Nanfang. Apart from their different status, they are also mixed with yuezitong and Helan Xiaoxin. They are unwilling to lose their love and feel sorry for their sister''s affection, which affects his correct judgment.No wonder Li Nanfang has never been afraid of his existence and threat.


    It turns out that people have the confidence he doesn''t know.


    The conflict between Duan Chu Huang and Li Nanfang is likely to be the result of losing both sides.


    When Helan Fusu thought of this, the crown prince Duan suddenly raised his head and burst out laughing.


    Crazy laughter reverberated in the hall, smashing the suffocating depression, and many people were relieved.


    In the laughter, Duan chuhuang went to Li Nanfang, raised his right hand again, put his arm around his shoulder, and said in a loud voice: "man, you are so right with my temper. Even if you don''t give face, don''t give me as a friend, but I will still cling to you. Tonight, you have to stay. Let''s have a good drink with Fusu. You can refuse again. "


    Just now he hugged Li Nanfang on the shoulder and was rejected.


    This time, Li Nanfang did not refuse.


    The reason is very simple. Just now, when the crown prince Duan came to hug him on the shoulder, he looked arrogant and said, "I''ll give you enough face.".


    In addition to beauty''s face, and the face of a limited number of men, such as Jing Hongming and ye Xiaodao, Li Nanfang doesn''t want anyone to give him face any more. Of course, he has to refuse.


    Now when the crown prince Duan makes the same action, the arrogance that makes Li Nanfang upset is gone, but also with a little rascal ruffian. This is to put the two on the same height and invite him to drink.


    There was no need to accept face, let alone give face to drink, which was in line with Li NanFang''s temperament. Of course, he would not refuse. He immediately said something with a smile, and walked to the middle of the hall with Helan Fusu, whose left hand was held by the crown prince Duan.


    On the way to the middle platform, some people nodded with Duan chuhuang, some men and some women.


    Especially those young girls who are brought to the show as dance partners should be well-known in the performing arts circle. One of them seems to be a red star from Taiwan Island, who is famous for her gossip. When she says hello to crown prince Duan, she keeps glaring.


    It''s just that the blind man was given the eye.


    Duan not only ignored her and nodded hello to everyone, but also turned a blind eye to her, listening to her and interpreting his arrogance incisively and vividly.


    Holding Li Nanfang in their arms, they came to the stage. They let go of their hands, took out a green ice pendant from their pants pocket, clattered it on the piano, and cried to the girl who was playing the piano: "sister, come and play a song of camel bells by Mr. Jiang Dawei for me. Don''t tell me you won''t. In that case, I''ll be a wet blanket. "


    Mr. Jiang Dawei''s song "Camel Bells" may be older than most of the people present in terms of seniority.


    The girl who plays the piano is in her twenties, but Duan asked her to play camel bells. It''s not too hard to say.


    After all, modern young people like to listen to songs that are free from illness and tongue twister. Only the middle-aged and old people over 40 can appreciate the unique charm of that era.


    "Crown prince, you are in some difficulty."


    Seeing the girl standing up, her face hesitating, Helan Fusu couldn''t bear to speak for her: "let her change it."


    Duan chuhuang asked with a smile: "Fusu, first of all, how can I force people to be difficult?"


    Helan Fusu said whatever he had: "this song" camel bell "is too old. There should not be too many girls who can play it now."


    Duan chuhuang still smiles, but he turns back and asks Li Nanfang, "Li Nanfang, what do you think?"


    "If she can''t play, I''ll be unhappy."


    After listening to him say so, those people nearby in the heart, all the dark scold, pretend to make, flatter.


    Just now I saw that you refused to be a madman in succession. I thought you had a lot of backbone.


    It''s been a long time. You''re pretending.


    Even Mr. Fusu said it was hard for a girl to play camel bell, but you agreed with Duan madman.


    It''s not faking or flattering. What is it?


    When the big guy scolded Li Nanfang in his heart, he looked at Duan Chu Huang''s eyes and asked with interest, "Li Nanfang, tell me quickly. If she can''t play this old song, why are you angry?"


    Li Nanfang looked at the girl on the stage, thought about it and then asked, "can you play Strauss''s Blue Danube?"


    Strauss''s "Blue Danube", which is a world-famous music, almost everyone who likes to play the piano, can come to a paragraph.


    Girl immediately nodded, kowtow answer: "will, will play."


    Li Nanfang asked again, "well, do you know when this piano piece was composed?"


    After thinking about it, the girl said, "this waltz was created by Strauss in 1866."


    After listening to the girl''s reply, many people in the hall are secretly laughing at boss Li. You say that you are a peddler, and it''s all right to come here to pretend to be a force. How can you talk to the pianist about her professional knowledge?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know whether this song was created by Lao Shi in 1866.I don''t care.


    He just wanted the girl to tell her when it was created: "then I''ll ask you again, when was Mr. Jiang''s camel bell created?"


    The girl suddenly understood why Li Nanfang asked, blushed, shook her head and said, "I, I don''t know."


    "I know."


    Li Nanfang said faintly: "this song, which can still influence hundreds of millions of people in modern times, was composed by Mr. Jiang in 1980 for the film passengers in handcuffs. More than 100 years later than the creation of the Blue Danube. So, this song is not really an old one. If you can''t play, it can only prove that you may be suspected of worshiping foreign countries. Duan Shao will certainly feel disappointed, and I will not be happy. "


    What else do you say?


    Art has no borders, OK?


    What does this have to do with "worshiping foreign countries and fawning on foreign countries"?


    After listening to Li NanFang''s words, many distinguished guests were confused again.


    Only Duan chuhuang, patting Li Nanfang on the shoulder, asked in a loud voice, "now you should understand why I want to make friends with you as soon as I see you, right? Just because I found out, we are the same kind of people! "


    All the people who thought Li Nanfang was forced to look at him now had a thoughtful look.


    Including Helan Fusu.


    "I, I will play!"


    Said the girl suddenly.

 Chapter 606

    "Can you play?"


    Duan Chu Huang looks back at the girl, full of surprise.


    The girl nodded her head hard, sat down, took a deep breath, and pressed her hands suddenly. When people over 40 heard it, they would feel the melody of sour nose, like running water.


    With the sound of the piano, Duan Chu Huang''s face calmed down. He took two glasses of wine from the nearby high platform and handed one to Li Nanfang.


    He didn''t give Helan Fusu wine because he didn''t know him as well as Li Nanfang.


    When the wine cup was touched, Duan Chu huang''ang took a dull breath. He played his fingers on the cup, followed the melody of the piano, and quietly sang: "farewell to your comrades in arms, take a journey. Silent two tears, ears ring camel bell Comrades in arms, comrades in arms, dear brothers, be careful of the cold north wind in the middle of the night - "


    the more you sing, the higher your singing.


    Li Nanfang is also singing, but his voice is really not very good. He really doesn''t want to learn from Duan chuhuang. It''s like wolf howling, which will frighten the guests present, so he has to hum quietly to cooperate.


    In such a modern, luxurious and formal occasion, we all wear suits and tuxedos. Even to avoid "worshiping foreign countries" and not playing foreign devils'' masterpieces, don''t play such military songs, OK?


    This kind of military song full of blood, sonorous and even solemn and stirring does not seem suitable for the current occasion.


    In addition to military songs, there are many Chinese works handed down from generation to generation, such as "mountains and rivers", "Butterfly Lovers", "ten thousand horses galloping" and so on. Isn''t that good?


    In particular, the voice of a madman is unbearable. It''s more palpitating than the howling of the wolf to the moon.


    Fortunately, he didn''t take the microphone.


    I really want to take it. I''m sure it can attract wolves in the deep mountains and forests.


    Those of you who can''t stand the crazy man''s singing, but no one dares to stand up at this time and say stop.


    In addition to no one dares to offend him, the main thing is that we see that he is singing attentively. When his eyes are closed and his voice is sad, tears fall slowly from the corner of his eyes.


    Slowly, all the people who could not stand his singing were brought into that era by his desolate and solemn singing.


    That era!


    The flames of war filled the air. Countless young people''s soldiers, dressed in ragged clothes and armed with steel guns, held up the incomplete military flag full of bullet holes with the loud sound of the bugle, leaped out of the trench like tigers, yelled loudly and charged to the high ground.


    The enemy''s tongues of fire are splashing, shells are falling, and soldiers are falling.


    Smoke!


    Hot blood flying!


    Young life, like the meteor shower, which is a short-term across the dark blue sky on a winter night, blooms and falls.


    They haven''t seen the luxurious hall of the Seven Star Club, and they can''t even dream that there are such luxurious places in the world.


    They don''t have the wealth to spend a lot of money, and they don''t know the classic works abroad.


    The only thing they have is their blood!


    In the invasion of foreign enemies, for the sake of parents, wives and children, all the compatriots behind can enjoy the prosperity of China in peace, without hesitation, with the loud charge, charge, charge!


    In front of these young, short-lived lives, everything on the scene was eclipsed by Duan''s song.


    Time seems to go back. People see so many young soldiers falling and falling -


    the sound of the piano is swirling and the voice is hoarse. They go back to those young figures of decades ago and are still.


    Full of bullet holes, incomplete flag, but also maintain the wind blowing to the sound of hunting.


    So red.


    Red is dazzling.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh."


    He raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face. Duan chuhuang took a glass of wine and filled it again. So he arched his hands and apologized to everyone.


    A lot of people didn''t show the slightest intention of blaming the crown prince.


    A song "camel bell", like a broken Gong, dispels people''s familiar and enjoyable drunkard, but arouses their long dead blood and arrogance.


    Then they realize that life is not only about enjoyment, but also many more important things that they need to keep in mind.


    Just when many people are still unable to extricate themselves from the illusory blood scene, a sudden voice rings out: "do you have any money with you? Lend me some. "


    Who is this?


    It''s unreasonable and vulgar to talk about money in this atmosphere.


    The big guy was very angry. Looking along the sound source, he saw that Li Nanfang was just like a beggar, holding out his hand to Duan chuhuang.


    Duan Chu Huang was confused, blinked his eyes and asked, "is it cash? I don''t have any. What do you want money for? "


    How can people like Duan Shao bring cash?


    Don''t say it''s him. It''s estimated that there are few people with money except the waiters who carry the dishes.In this case, if there is cash in the bag, it will send out a vulgar smell of copper, which will affect their own image.


    But now, some pretender mentioned money.


    Or borrow money from others, look at his calm face, like thirsty should go to drink water, without the slightest embarrassment.


    How can there be such shameless people in this world?


    Li NanFang''s next move made people understand a truth, that is, he has seen shameless people, but never such shameless people -


    after hearing that the crown prince Duan didn''t bring cash, he sighed, took out a handful of money from his sportswear pocket and put it on the small high platform: "little sister, you play very well. I''m not so rich as Duan Shao. I can give you ice accessories as a tip. I have to give you some cash. Don''t be stingy. "


    Oh, it turns out that he and Duan Shao borrowed money to reward their younger sister.


    As soon as everyone figured out what was going on, he said to crown prince Duan, "originally, you should have lent me the money, and I''ll give it to my younger sister as a tip. But you don''t have any cash with you. I have to take out what I have. So, the money is for you. When the party is over, remember to return it to me. It''s more than three thousand seven hundred yuan in total. Round it up and give me four thousand. "


    Boss Li didn''t lie about the amount of money.


    It''s really more than 3700 yuan. It''s what Jiang Muran left for him before going to the party in the afternoon, so that he can buy things when he strolls in the street.


    Four thousand dollars were left for him.


    He spent more than 200 yuan on his sportswear, and now he takes it all out as a tip to his younger sister.


    However, it is clearly this fight to reward others. How can it be that the crown prince Duan owes him 4000 yuan?


    Also rightfully said, after the party, the money back to him.


    Duan Chu Huang blinked. It seemed that he was analyzing how he owed Li Nanfang 4000 yuan.


    Li Nanfang and others were impatient and waved their hands and said, "forget it. Although these four thousand dollars are all my wealth, they are nothing to me. If you don''t pay it back, don''t make excuses. "


    "Lying trough. Isn''t that four thousand? No matter how poor I am, I won''t be so poor that I can''t even get 4000 yuan. "


    Duan Chu Huang glared, turned around and said, "who is that? Now go to the front desk and get me four or five thousand. Li Nanfang says it''s rounding, isn''t it? What''s more, Duan has always been generous in handling affairs. What''s the reason that he owes people money and doesn''t pay back? "


    That one immediately ran out to the front desk of the club to get the cash.


    "Li Nanfang, Duan feels that you are more and more interested in me. Come on, drink. You must drink. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back! "


    Baijiu shouted, carrying a glass of red wine, just to Li Nanfang, but he put down: "no liquor?" The best is Erguotou. It''s full of red wine and champagne. It''s just a girl''s wine. It''s really boring. Waiter, get the wine. Without Erguotou, Feitian Maotai will make do. "


    The waiter, who was staring at by him, saw with his own eyes how crazy the crown prince Duan was. He didn''t dare to slack off and immediately flew away.


    Don''t say Duan Shao wants to drink Erguotou. Even if he says to drink sulfuric acid, the waiter will try his best to satisfy him. After the lobby of


    hall, there is Baijiu and Moutai.


    "How about three of us, one for each?"


    How others think of themselves, Duan chuhuang ignored, took the wine from the plate and handed it to Li Nanfang and he lanfusu respectively.


    Although Helan Fusu has a white face, he is very good at drinking.


    Of course, after a whole bottle of height Maotai is down, it is estimated that he will get drunk directly.


    But what''s the point?


    now, don''t say that you are drinking Baijiu, or drinking sulfuric acid. As long as Li and Nan dare to drink, he can drink.


    It''s not difficult for Li Maotai to pour out a bottle.


    "It''s a pity that there''s wine and no beauty to accompany."


    After two sips of wine, Duan chuhuang wiped his mouth with his backhand and looked around at so many Yingyan, sighing that there was no beautiful woman to accompany him.


    The man is blind.


    Women, including Li Muchen, who is now a passer-by, say so in their hearts.


    "Grass, how can I forget the host?"


    As soon as Duan Chu Huang patted his thigh, he finally remembered where he was at this time. He called to a waiter and Foreman: "hurry up, go to inform you that Mr. Hua said Duan was coming. Let her come out and drink together. "


    Our flower general recently your body is ill, cannot entertain you.


    The female foreman wanted to say that, but she didn''t dare. She only nodded and quickly went to the floor manager.


    When Duan Shao gave the 5000 yuan note to Li Nanfang with both hands, the floor manager in Tuxedo came up with a smiling face and explained that Huagui was ill. She really couldn''t come to drink with Duan Shaochang. Please Haihan.


    As long as it''s not Jing Hongming''s real power, huayeshen will never show up and drink with anyone.Especially the younger generation.


    Except for two people.


    These two people are the crown prince Duan and Helan Fusu.


    In the past, when Helan Fusu came by herself, the God of flower night would appear. Now the Southern Crown Prince and the northern Fusu gathered here, especially when the Duan crown prince specially asked someone to call her. She hasn''t come out yet, which only shows that she is really ill.


    After listening to what the female manager said, Li Nanfang saw that the tip of Helan Fusu''s eyebrows was slightly twisted, and then returned to normal.


    But Chu Huang was surprised: "is sister Shen really ill? It doesn''t matter, does it? "


    In fact, he did not need to ask, but also knew that the God of flower night should be very sick, very important.


    If it doesn''t matter, she will come out to show you what is the real sick beauty.


    How does the female manager know Hua yeshen''s condition?


    But since Duan asked, she only nodded perfunctorily.


    "Well. It''s a pity that I can''t see sister Shen this time I come to Beijing. Tell Mr. Hua that Duan wishes her a speedy recovery. "


    Crown prince Duan sighed and suddenly asked Li Nanfang, "Li Nanfang, are you always good friends with flowers?"


    Li Nanfang was surprised and asked with a smile, "how do you know?"

 Chapter 607

    After the appearance of crown prince Duan, he became the absolute focus of the meeting.


    Even Fu Su, who was as famous as him, became a supporting actor.


    As for Li Mu Chen and other beauties, they are indispensable passers-by.


    On the contrary, Li Nanfang, who guessed why he wanted "Camel Bells" and was quite shameless to steal 5000 yuan from him, became the second most important person after him.


    So far, Duan''s performance has made many people think that he is the kind of arrogant man who relies on the blood of his parents. In fact, apart from his kung fu, he is just a reckless man with poor intelligence.


    The so-called South crown prince, North Fusu, is also for the sake of his father''s generation.


    In terms of all aspects of self-cultivation, he didn''t even deserve to give Mr. Fusu slippers.


    If he matched, he would not humiliate Lin Kangbai on the territory of Beijing.


    Lin Kangbai is not very successful. After all, he is a member of the Lin family in Jinghua. He needs Li Muchen, a kind of foreign noble girl, to curry favor with her.


    But when Duan chuhuang humiliated him, he didn''t mind his surname.


    Is it nice to offend the Lin family in Jinghua?


    In particular, Li Nanfang, who is good at flattering, is valued by him, which makes everyone''s psychology more unbalanced. He thinks he is a reckless man and looks down on him.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t think so.


    If the crown prince Duan is really a reckless man, then he will not look at him for a moment. When he deliberately shows weakness and wants to leave, he has to make friends with him.


    He found those things in Li NanFang''s eyes.


    Those things are Li NanFang''s biggest secret.


    These secrets can be spied by Qin Laoqi, but Li Nanfang will never be allowed to be seen by others and try to understand.


    No one likes his secret to attract other people''s attention, so after Duan said he wanted to be a friend, Li Nanfang immediately refused.


    If Duan chuhuang, who is rejected by him one after another, gets angry, Li Nanfang will practice with him and then walk away.


    But Duan Chu Huang held back and quickly adjusted his attitude towards him.


    It can only be said that such a arrogant person has bad intentions to tolerate a guy who wears a stall.


    He was from southern Xinjiang, not far from the golden triangle, so Li Nanfang didn''t think much about it.


    But then, when the sound of the piano and the song of "Camel Bells" came out, it was found that the crown prince Duan was Li Nanfang, who showed his true feelings, and he strongly doubted that he was thinking too much.


    When Duan chuhuang sang "Camel Bells" hoarsely, Li Nanfang was sure that he didn''t have the slightest affectation.


    At that time, the crown prince Duan really thought of the parents who had shed their blood for the prosperity of China and the well-being of the people, worshipped them, appreciated them, and inspired him to love his motherland and be proud of the Chinese people.


    So, boss Li began to force.


    He found that he couldn''t see through the crown prince Duan.


    The arrogance of crown prince Duan is just a mask of his conduct, just like Helan Fusu can keep his elegant image in front of anyone.


    Man has thousands of masks.


    Some people use cowardice, some use great wisdom as a fool, and some use treachery as a kind of mask.


    So, is Duan''s arrogance his mask?


    If so, this person is quite terrible.


    It''s more terrible than Helan Fusu. After all, Fusu''s elegance is basically true.


    If not, it''s enough for you to trust your back to his friends.


    When Li Nanfang was thinking about this in his heart, Chu Huang Duan suddenly asked him if he and Hua yeshen were good friends.


    How did he see that?


    Li Nanfang, surprised in his heart, immediately understood.


    Just now, when the female manager said that Hua Zong was really ill and couldn''t accompany Duan Shao to drink, Li Nanfang showed a worried look between his eyebrows.


    No matter what the origin of Hua yeshen is, what he did to Li Nanfang in the light and in the dark, he can''t deny the fact that they are close to each other.


    As a man who takes away others for the first time, if he can remain indifferent after learning that she is ill, is he still a person?


    But Li Nanfang really didn''t think that Duan''s ability of observing words and colors was no less than that of Jinghong''s wife.


    Since he found out, Li Nanfang doesn''t have to deny it.


    Anyway, he is a good friend with Hua yeshen, and it''s not so shady.


    As for Helan Fusu''s surprise, can it give him more impact than the fact that Li Nanfang and his sister have slept for many times?


    "Feel."


    "Is there a soul in your heart?"


    "We are all men. Don''t say such disgusting things."


    Duan didn''t ask any more. He took the bottle and sat down on the small platform: "come on, continue to drink. If you don''t get drunk, you don''t come back. "


    The performance of crown prince Duan is not so much to attend the party as to smash it.He is like a rat excrement, which pollutes a pot of good soup.


    But all the people on the scene, except Li Nanfang and Helan Fusu, who had been familiar with it for a long time, didn''t dare to say no to him.


    Unless you don''t go to the south of Dajiang in the future.


    Why does crown prince Duan come here every year to attend this evening''s occasion?


    He also came here with a mission. After having a good drink tonight, tomorrow he will discuss business with the distinguished guests who are developing there.


    For the sake of business, even if you can''t stand him any more, you have to tolerate him.


    Fortunately, as long as this person is accompanied by a pleasant looking person, he will not look for other people''s embarrassment.


    Crown prince Duan is the happiest one tonight.


    Helan Fusu is the most unhappy one.


    wine is more worried than melancholy. When Helan''s half of the bottle of Baijiu was not drinker, after drinking it, there was a trend of splashing. Lin Tai hurriedly took several people and helped him out of the hall.


    Just take this opportunity to stay away from Duan madman.


    In case he drinks Li Nanfang down, he will have a drink with others.


    It seems that Li Nanfang is not good for nothing in the eyes of Lin Da Shao.


    "No, I can''t."


    Li Nanfang drank a whole bottle of Baijiu, his face was red, his eyes began to slack, and his speech was stuttering, his body shook, lifting his hand and pushing away a bottle of wine that the emperor had handed over and turning away.


    While walking, while whispering: "I, I and drunk sleep Jun and go, Ming Dynasty affectionate embrace piano."


    Seeing Li Nanfang stagger out of the hall, Duan chuhuang, who was sitting on the edge of the small platform with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and laughed softly: "ha ha, this man is really interesting."


    "I hate interesting people."


    After walking into the elevator, Li Nanfang, who was drunk just now, raised his hand and rubbed his face, and his eyes became very clear.


    Life is like a play. It''s all about acting.


    Especially on such occasions, whether it''s the crown prince Duan or Helan Fusu, it''s strange to be drunk.


    Since they don''t want to get drunk, Li Nanfang is really drunk, it''s too shameless.


    Unconsciously, he raised his position to the same height as the Southern Crown Prince and the northern Fusu. He completely forgot that when he mentioned these dandies, he would always turn his lips and scold the dung making machine to set off his dignity.


    The descending elevator has stopped. It''s on the fourth floor.


    A cleaning aunt, pushing the trash can came in.


    Li Nanfang realized that when he took the elevator, he did not use the VIP elevator, but the freight elevator.


    He didn''t mean to look down on the working people, but the smell from the garbage can seemed too bad.


    If he really wants to go to the first floor with his aunt, Li Nanfang estimates that he can be smoked to death. He has to give up his ideal of sharing weal and woe with the laboring masses, smile at her kindly and walk out of the freight elevator.


    There are four floors to the end, Li Nanfang was too lazy to take the elevator again, so he walked into the corridor.


    Life lies in sports. The appearance of elevator is definitely the biggest killer of obesity.


    If there is no elevator, people go to dozens of floors upstairs to play. When they go to work, they don''t have to spend money to go to the gym to complain, so they can exercise a good body.


    Especially when walking down the stairs, you can light a cigarette at the corner of the stairs, look at the traffic outside, and think about life.


    No, I think about Hua yeshen. What''s wrong with her? Why don''t she go to the hospital.


    After drinking, Li Nanfang, thinking of Hua yeshen, has to think about her dignified and elegant face. Then, along her mellow chin, she thinks of her slender white neck, sexy and delicate clavicle, two big papayas, and her flat belly. What''s more, Li Nanfang finds that he is shameful and hard.


    It''s true that wine is the color medium.


    In the past, boss Li didn''t have this adverse reaction when he thought of Hua yeshen. It seems that he can''t drink in the future.


    Even if you have to drink, you can''t think about her. You can think about Jiang Muran, Helan Xiaoxin, Sui Yueyue, Shangdao cherry blossom, Longcheng city - or hard, what should you do?


    It''s easy.


    Just think about my aunt, she''s old.


    There is a kind of woman who is born with the function of fire extinguisher.


    Yue Zitong is such a woman. Her beautiful image just rose out of the window in the dark. Li NanFang''s dirty ideas immediately disappeared. There was no residue left. She felt cold all over.


    It surprised him.


    In good conscience - if boss Li has a conscience, aunt Yue will never lose to any woman in terms of body, appearance and temperament. After all, she is also a young lady who has come out of a century old rich family, even though she is not as good as a chicken now.


    But why, when Li Nanfang thought of her, he didn''t have that kind of desire?


    Even if it means a little bit, it''s OK.No, it''s all right. After boss Li thought of her, he would have a kind of inexplicable fear. He couldn''t help trying to please her.


    "Well, this woman is not to be used to. I can only manage. If she doesn''t care for three days, she dares to go to the room and uncover the tiles. "


    Old Xie rubbed his red ears and said these words earnestly and heartily, which sounded in Li NanFang''s ears again.


    Let him play an exciting spirit, flick off the cigarette end which has been out for a long time, and say to himself: "damn. I will not be like Lao Xie, sooner or later will become a man who is afraid of his wife, right? If that''s true, I''d rather not marry all my life. No, why not marry for life? Besides Yue Zitong, there are many good women. For example, dear Dr. Jiang - "


    just as Li Nanfang thought of dear Dr. Jiang, a woman''s scream came from the corridor outside the stairway:" ah! You, who are you? What are you doing? "


    At 4:30 this afternoon, under the leadership of vice president Tian, Jiang Muran and other colleagues from the third surgical room of Jinghua hospital set out from the unit on time and came to a banquet on the third floor of the Seven Star Club to thank you.


    It''s really too early to start the banquet at 7:00 and rush from the hospital at 4:30.


    But vice president Tian said, this is to guard against traffic jams on the road.


    Maybe vice president Tian is Zhuge Kongming, or a crow mouth. Anyway, there was a traffic jam on their way here.

 Chapter 608

    It was already half past six when they came to the club.


    A few guys who are good at flattering, of course, make the leaders feel a little bit flustered because of vice president Tian''s mental calculation, big shot and special shot. They only wave their hands very reserved and say that he is just out of the consideration of taking precautions, which is a little worse than Mr. Zhuge.


    At seven o''clock sharp, the absolute male Ambassador of this banquet, accompanied by a director of the Chinese counterpart unit, appeared in the small restaurant on time and won thunderous applause.


    It is one of China''s many fine traditions to show enough respect to the host.


    It''s just like foreigners are always punctual when they go to an appointment.


    Do you think you will die if you come ten or eight minutes earlier?


    After the absolute male host arrives, the good play starts immediately. No, the good dishes are uploaded immediately.


    Holding a glass of wine, Mr. host, first of all, I would like to express my most sincere thanks to the distinguished Ladson and debtors. It is their excellent business level that has saved a very outstanding future president of his country.


    According to the Chinese table, the host should drink three cups of boiled water.


    Sari, the ambassador has vowed never to drink again since he got drunk in the sewer last time.


    After three cups of water, Mr. ambassador called out to all of you, and with the warmest applause, he welcomed a director to deliver a speech for the dinner.


    You may not give the host the warmest applause, but you must slap the leader red in his speech, which is also one of the truths.


    After the host and leaders spoke successively, vice president Tian, as the representative of the hospital, sincerely welcomed the ambassador to visit the hospital.


    Finally, the third surgery department introduced director Yan, wearing glasses and holding the prepared speech draft, and said in both voice and emotion that he sincerely thanks the host and the two leaders for their hospitality.


    At a quarter past eight, when the dishes on the table were no longer steaming, the dinner finally began.


    Seven Star Club is indeed the top club in China. Look at the pickled fish made by others. It''s not hot at all, but slightly fishy. But it''s nothing. Just drink a few more mouthfuls of red wine.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, the host and leader of daily management earnestly told vice president Tian to let everyone eat well. After drinking well, they swept away together.


    Vice President Tian is worthy of being a good leader. When he found that there was not enough food to eat, he ignored everyone''s hospitality and left decisively.


    Normally, after they have no food or drink, director Yan and they should retreat.


    I can''t bear it.


    If it wasn''t for the generous ambassador who graciously invited everyone here for dinner, who among the dozens of people who flashed down would have the chance to be God in the top clubs in China?


    What''s more, recently, the lucky pony won the prize when he bought a bottle of ecological water from the Seven Star Club at his own expense?


    Third prize, you can go to the professional KTV hall on the third floor and sing for an hour.


    It is said that the audio equipment in the KTV Hall of the Seven Star Club is imported from foreign countries. If you pick up the microphone and take a breath, you will be able to make sounds of nature for three days.


    The validity period of the third prize is limited to that night only.


    In this case, why do you want to leave? Naturally, you have to take this opportunity to roar in the KTV box. In the future, you will have the capital to brag, won''t you?


    Maybe it''s drinking. Oh, no, there''s too much water. Director Yan''s stomach doesn''t feel well. He has to cover his stomach with his left hand. I''m sorry to say that he''s going ahead. Take care.


    Director Yan is the biggest leader of the third Department of surgery. After he retreated halfway, Jiang Muran was the only target for everyone.


    In fact, Jiang Muran had long wanted to leave.


    She really doesn''t want to waste her limited time in this boring dinner. If she has time, it''s better to do something meaningful and spend time with Li Nanfang.


    Anyone who dares to say that Dr. Jiang thinks like this is vulgar and vulgar, and all the colleagues in the third surgery room will slap him in the face.


    Men''s love for women is the fundamental reason why human beings have been able to reproduce and create a more brilliant civilization. Only those who are superficially decent but actually full of thoughts of men stealing and women prostitutes will despise this kind of thing.


    But when the leader is in, Dr. Jiang is naturally not good to leave early, otherwise it is disrespectful to the leader.


    When the leaders are gone - well, she''s the leader again.


    If deputy director Jiang also goes away, who will be responsible for something happened to Xiaoma and others?


    Don''t forget that this is a top club in China. There are no white people in or out of it. If you step on someone''s foot, once there is a dispute, it may be the result of family destruction.


    In order to ensure the safety of his colleagues and not persuade them to give up the third prize, Dr. Jiang had to stay and take care of them.


    Dr. Jiang has been very careful to instruct everyone, even if they see the garbage cleaning aunt, but why still encounter trouble?


    One hour went by very quickly. Before Dr. Jiang could touch the microphone which was said to be able to make sounds of nature, it was over. Everyone had to reply to the questions from the circle of friends with regret and walked out of the box reluctantly.Dr. Jiang, who is eager to return home, leads the way to the front. Just as he is about to pass by the bathroom door in the corridor, a few big people who are trampled on by them will lead to the destruction of their families just come out of it.


    Good die not die, the brake is not timely Dr. Jiang, right foot stepped on the first out of the person''s foot.


    Today, however, Dr. Jiang put on high heels for the first time since he came to Beijing.


    The thin high heel, which is not much thicker than the nail, stepped on Lin Shao''s feet, which is more painful than cutting his head.


    After the head is cut off, people don''t know the pain.


    Who dares to step on my feet?


    There is no place to vent his anger tonight. Lin Dashao, who drinks to relieve his worries, is furious immediately. He doesn''t care whether the woman who stepped on his feet has made an apology in time. He raises his hand and slaps in the face.


    The sound of the slap is clear and pleasant, as if it comes from a microphone that can make sounds of nature.


    With the strength of wine, after a slap in the face, Lin Da Shao found that the woman who was slapped was actually a beauty she had seen in the Central Hospital in the morning.


    Lin Da Shao''s capable subordinates have made it clear that the young woman who can walk out of the infinite amorous feelings when wearing high heels is Jiang Muran, the deputy chief physician of the third surgical room of the emergency department.


    She is 30 years old, divorced and childless. A few months ago, she was seconded from Qingshan central hospital to Jinghua hospital. It is said that she was blessed by a retired leader.


    In the eyes of Jiang Muran, an old leader who is absolutely a big shot, don''t say that he has retired now. Even if he is still in office, Lin doesn''t even have to call a doctor if he wants to occupy the woman doctor he appreciates.


    On the way to the Seven Star Club, Lin Da Shao still wants to start his plan to pick up girls tomorrow.


    Lin Da Shao''s plan for picking up girls is very simple, that is, to find a business car with a suit of cards. On the way to work, he takes the beautiful woman into the car with lightning speed, threatening her or kicking her. After that, she will become good. No matter how Lin Da Shao does, she has no idea.


    This doctor Jiang is also here. Before Lin Da Shao shows his unique skill of picking up girls, he will come to the door automatically. If Lin Da Shao refuses like a gentleman, he will be struck by thunder.


    Especially when other people are in urgent need of fire extinguisher to put out the evil fire tonight, Dr. Jiang, who is as kind as Guanyin, appears.


    After slapping Dr. Jiang in the face, without waiting for her to wake up, let alone pay attention to her companions, Lin dragged her into his arms and kissed her with a big mouth full of wine.


    Jiang Muran wakes up in time and immediately reaches out his hand to hold his chin. He is terrified. What is your guest doing?


    Pony and others understand now.


    Seeing that Yuanhua was about to be humiliated, seven or eight male staff members, of course, were unwilling to roll up their sleeves and rush up.


    Yo, you want to bully Lin Da Shao because of the large number of people?


    Some of Lin''s dandy comrades didn''t want to. Immediately, someone stood up and asked them, who had never heard of a leader?


    That''s our dad!


    One of the advantages of the people in Beijing is that they are particularly concerned about current affairs and politics, especially the changes of the leadership.


    So, when the dandy showed his father''s name, the male researchers who were going to rush up with their sleeves stopped.


    In the eyes of such an ace dandy as Duan madman, my father certainly doesn''t have enough to look at him, but in the eyes of Xiaoma and others, he is definitely a big shot.


    In particular, the dandy said, please don''t disturb the Lin family in Jinghua. After picking up the girls, they still want to make sense to ask the people who let Dr. Jiang go. They have no courage to open their mouths. They can only watch Dr. Jiang struggle and scream in his arms.


    It''s not their fault.


    After all, they are not the husband or sister of Dr. Jiang. They are just small people who work nine to five to support their families. For the sake of their families and dreams, they really have no courage to challenge Lin Dashao.


    "Let go of me, let go - me!"


    Jiang Muran struggled desperately, kicking and grabbing. He screamed, "help, help


    If it was on the street and Jiang Muran was shouting for help, there would be a lot of people rushing over and watching.


    But this is in the corridor on the third floor of the Seven Star Club.


    When Lin Da Shao hugs Jiang Muran, and a dandy shows his father''s name and shakes Xiaoma and others to stop acting rashly, there is a smarter guard at the door of the elevator in case someone suddenly comes out, which will have a bad influence.


    Alas, Lin is too bitter.


    In front of so many dignified people, his brother-in-law is humiliated by Duan madman. If you don''t find a beautiful woman to vent her anger and suppress internal injuries, it''s the misfortune of the country.


    "You, you dare to rob people''s women, it''s too much!"


    Seeing Dr. Jiang''s clothes, he was about to be torn open by Lin Da Shao. Xiao Ma and others were also dazzled by the fire of justice. When they were about to rush up, they saw the door of the stairway was kicked open.


    There was a loud bang, and a man, like a tiger descending the mountain, rushed to Lin Dashao."Be careful, Lin!"


    The dandy, who showed his father''s name, screamed out a warning.


    Just his reminder, obviously timely - half a beat later, the man had already jumped in front of Lin Kangbai, grabbed him by the shoulder and punched him on the chin.


    With one punch, Lin Da Shao put on a good play of "tiannu Sanhua". The props are the blood spurted from his mouth and the teeth of his half mouth.


    Anyone''s half mouth teeth, after being knocked off by a blow, can''t care to do anything else, only to let go of the beauty in her arms, scream and fly out.


    It''s no good not to fly out, because Li Nanfang grabbed his left shoulder and threw it back.


    With another bang, the flesh and blood of Lin dashed against the wooden door at the entrance of the stairs and cracked the thick door.

 Chapter 609

    Lin Dashao, who is full of evil fire and has nowhere to vent, is about to push Dr. Jiang down in the corridor with the strength of wine. Suddenly someone rushes out and treats him like a smelly sock.


    No matter the dandies who accompanied him, or the people in the third surgery room, such as Xiaoma, were shocked.


    Those dandies who clamor to know who our father is are all staring at Li Nanfang with questions on their faces. How dare you beat Lin Dashao?


    Pony and others also looked at him, as if in a dream, do you dare to beat someone in the Seven Star Club, or our father''s promising companion?


    Lin Dashao, who is full of the desire to push Dr. Jiang down on the spot, is suddenly beaten. He has a sharp pain all over his body, especially in his mouth. But he doesn''t faint because he has a nearly crazy anger supporting him. He wants to see who dares to hit the ground on his head.


    "How dare you fight Lin Da Shao?"


    The dandy, who showed his father''s name, was the first to react. He pointed to Li Nanfang. His face was full of doubts, and he asked, "do you know who Lin Dashao is? You''re going to die this time. It''s not just you, it''s your family - eh! "


    It''s not the first time that Li Nanfang has been threatened. Isn''t he alive now?


    Li Nanfang never bothers to say anything to those who dare to threaten him. At this time, his hands can prove that Lao Tzu is not afraid of threats. Before the dandy finishes speaking, he raises his foot and stomps on his stomach.


    The dandy screamed, like a scarecrow blown up by the strong wind, whizzed backward and hit the door of a box heavily. He knocked the door open and hit the desk inside.


    The third floor is the KTV floor specially opened up by the Seven Star Club, with about 30 boxes.


    In a high-grade KTV like the Seven Star Club, the sound insulation facilities must be quite good. Even if there are howling and crying inside and shouting outside, they won''t disturb each other.


    Otherwise, no matter how stupid Lin was, he would not have knocked down Dr. Jiang in the corridor.


    Seven or eight young people in the box were howling at the big screen. Suddenly someone broke in and hit the table. They jumped up and spilled all the fruit plates and drinks on the table. They would be scared.


    "Grass, what''s going on?"


    The young man who is roaring with a microphone really jumps down and looks at a dandy, raising his foot and kicking up.


    Are there any ordinary people who can sing in the Seven Star Club?


    The seven or eight people in this box are all well-known in the second generation of Dongcheng District. The surname of singing is Wang. Lao Tzu is the executive deputy of Dongcheng District Bureau, and he is also used to domineering.


    Wang Shao was about to kick it down, but he took it back in time. He was surprised: "ah, Bai Shao, how could it be you?"


    My father''s surname is Bai, so a dandy can only be Bai Shao.


    Bai Shao and Wang Shao are also familiar, and their relationship is not bad.


    It''s just that Wang Shao''s father and Bai Shao''s father have lost their status, so he is not qualified to surround Lin Dashao and attend the senior banquet on the 11th floor tonight. Only the second generation, who have the same status as him, can vent their discontent in the KTV on the third floor by roaring.


    Bai Shao felt that his intestines had been broken. Seeing that he was an acquaintance, he didn''t have time to scream. He didn''t get up, so he pointed to the door and yelled, "come on, someone is beating Lin Dashao outside!"


    Who dares to beat Lin Da Shao?


    Who is this? Is the old birthday man impatient with arsenic?


    After listening to Bai Shao, Wang Shao and others were shocked again.


    Lin Da Shao but everyone can be hard to curry favor with, have no chance to curry favor with the big man, unexpectedly someone dares to beat him, this is not live impatient, what is it?


    It''s an opportunity.


    It''s a good opportunity for Wang Shao and others to curry favor with Lin Dashao.


    If you don''t perform well at this time, when should you wait?


    As for who dares to make Lin Da Shao, it doesn''t matter for the moment.


    Those who dare to engage in forestry in the territory of Beijing are only those who are good at counting with their fingers several times.


    If those people wanted to make Lin Da Shao, Bai Shao would not be so angry, and his eyes would split.


    If you want to say that Wang Shao''s intelligence quotient is still quite high, from Bai Shao''s angry roar, you can quickly infer that the people who dare to engage in Lin Dashao are not what they can''t afford. It''s very likely that they don''t know who Lin Dashao is.


    Are you green?


    Hum!


    When Wang Shao sneered in his heart, Bai Shao roared again: "it''s a group of little doctors in Jinghua hospital!"


    Jiang Muran is a surgeon in Jinghua hospital. More than a dozen people around her are colleagues, so Bai Shao thinks Li Nanfang is also a doctor there, which is quite normal.


    After listening to his roar, Wang Shao and others'' last fear of "whether they will offend big people" disappeared immediately. They all gave a shout, picked up the wine bottles on the table and rushed to the door.


    The second generation of you are used to fighting. If you don''t say that each of you is against 100, you can still pay more than you can against a group of little doctors.


    If we don''t take the chance to get closer to Lin Da Shao, it would be a fool.Wang Shao took the lead, holding a bottle of wine, rushed out of the box and broke off in a loud voice: "who hit Lin Dashao? Wang Peng and I are at odds


    He didn''t see Lin Dashao, the person who beat him, or even the number of people outside, so he yelled out this sentence first. Naturally, he was expressing his position and passing the news. Lin Dashao should not be flustered, and some family would come!


    The dandies who follow Lin Kangbai are scared to retreat when they see Bai Shao stomping in the box by Li Nanfang. Wang Shao and others rush out like tigers down the mountain. They are naturally overjoyed. They point to Li Nanfang and say, "it''s him!"


    Wang Shao dares to swear that this is the fastest reaction in his life, just like Schumacher who is driving a racing car. Without any pause, his body pours out and pours on Li Nan Nan in the direction directed by several dandies.


    After Wang Shao turned, of course, he could see Li Nanfang holding a woman in his arms, patting her on the back and comforting her in a low voice.


    He doesn''t care whether he will hurt the beauty in Li NanFang''s arms when he pours on a bottle of wine.


    He only knew that whoever dares to do something about Lin would do it.


    On this point, Wang Shao and Li Nanfang are surprisingly consistent, who dares to hit him with a wine bottle, he will kick him.


    All don''t take a positive eye to see, wait for Wang Shao to rush to the suitable distance, just suddenly kick out the right foot.


    Then, the brave Wang Shao once again staged the drama of Bai Shao being kicked to fly, whistling and flying back, bumping into his later companion.


    For example, Li Nanfang has been waiting for Wang Shao to hit him, but the rebound is too strong.


    Pony and others were stunned.


    I can''t help staying.


    From Dr. Jiang''s provoking Lin Da Shao to Wang Er Dai''s being kicked by Li Nan Fang, it''s troublesome to say, but it''s only half a minute.


    I feel like I''m dreaming.


    Dr. Jiang''s boyfriend looks so handsome fighting.


    This is the real man. No matter how old he is, if he dares to insult Dr. Jiang, he will teach him the most manly way.


    Just after kicking Wang Shao out, the other two generations will be surprised. They want to stop and see how to say it again. It''s just that the speed is too fast and the inertia is too big. There are still people pushing and shoving behind them. They can''t stop them. They have to fight hard and shout to kill you, and rush forward.


    Li Nanfang once again let Xiaoma and others see what is really handsome.


    One by one, just like kicking a ball, you two generations scream and fly back.


    The last one who came up was a little girl with a goblin costume. She was petite, with most of her white chest exposed, but the bottle she was holding was the biggest bottle of champagne.


    As soon as Li Nanfang was about to do the same, he kicked her out, but retracted her foot.


    For the sake of her being a woman, we usually have no injustice and no enmity. Kicking her with big feet is more or less harmful to men.


    Li Nanfang decided to give her a chance. He raised his hand and grabbed her arm. With a little force, the eagle lifted her to the wall like a chicken. Just as he was about to say something about a man, when the woman was out of charge, the little girl turned and screamed again. She raised the bottle of champagne and hit him on the head.


    "Brother in law, be careful!"


    Don''t know how to return a responsibility, to Li Nanfang watch enemy''s pony, suddenly blurted out this sentence.


    After the sound of his sister-in-law''s real worry came to his ears, Li NanFang''s spirit was aroused and his heart was warm. When he turned back and laughed at her, he fanned out with his right hand.


    Since the little sister is shameless, there is no need to give her face again.


    For the sake of a woman, Li Nanfang is not good at kicking her in the stomach, but it''s OK to slap her in the face, isn''t it?


    No matter how hard the little girl didn''t learn, she was young and had a good face and hands, but it was true.


    After a slap, I feel greasy and elastic.


    With a crackling sound, the little girl holding the bottle high made a 180 degree turn, facing the wall. With a thump, her face stuck to the wall, and the bottle also fell to the ground.


    After Wang Shao and others were brought down without any effort, Li Nanfang didn''t care what they would feel, nor did he care whether they took out the phone to call for reinforcements. To tell the truth, Li Nanfang didn''t have any sense of achievement, only had unspeakable disgust.


    The words that Wang erdai roared when he rushed out had already let Li Nanfang know why they wanted to take the initiative to look for abuse.


    It''s just a matter of lifting a finger to help them. Don''t care too much.


    At present, there is only one Lin Kangbai in Li NanFang''s eyes.


    Lin Kangbai is sober now.


    No matter how much wine you drink, you will wake up in pain after you have been knocked off half of your teeth and slammed on the door.


    "Li, Li Nanfang!"


    Lin Kangbai, who was trembling at the tip of his brow and corner of his eye, stood up trembling from the ground with his left hand covering half of his face and his right hand supporting the doorframe. Because he lacked too many teeth in his mouth, half of his face was swollen, and of course he would leak when he spoke.But the deaf can also recognize that when he blurs out Li NanFang''s name, there are too many complaints.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Li Nanfang sneered, holding Jiang Muran in his left hand, walked up to Lin Kangbai and kicked him on his left knee.


    Lin Kangbai, who just stood up, immediately snorted with pain and knelt down on one knee.


    Li Nanfang stepped on his shoulder with his right foot, slowly exerting himself, and looked down at him with disdain on his face.


    Lin Kangbai wanted to carry Li NanFang''s feet and did it with all his strength.


    But he had been hollowed out by the wine for a long time, and now he tried his best to fight against it, but it didn''t help. He had to bend down slowly and lie down on the ground, but he was laughing: "OK, OK! Li Nanfang, if you have seed, kill me. "


    "It''s not a big deal to kill you."


    Li Nanfang hates this kind of fool who is obviously vulnerable but has a hard tongue. There is a grim smile on the corner of his mouth, and his right foot makes a sudden effort, so he steps on the ground and his neck.

 Chapter 610

    Li Nanfang must be Lin Kangbai''s bad luck.


    The first time he met Li Nanfang, he suffered a heavy blow that he had never suffered.


    Three times.


    He met Li Nanfang three times.


    But these three times, he suffered from the "unfair treatment" that he did not dare to think of, which was more and more serious.


    Especially this time, after he hardened his head and uttered the cruel words that you would kill me, Li NanFang''s attack on him also increased correspondingly. He stepped on his neck with his feet, and there was a slight red evil in his eyes, and a palpitating evil all over his body.


    In the past, Li Nanfang didn''t break out the current hostility when he attacked Lin Da Shao.


    That''s because he thinks that what Lin Dashao has done has not touched his bottom line. He is just relying on his status as a dandy from a rich family to do all the things that a dandy would do.


    It''s normal. There''s no need to get angry about it.


    Besides, Li Nanfang, who is determined to accompany his aunt to see the sea after returning home, doesn''t want to provoke such a big young.


    This kind of person is a typical representative of the lack of success and the excess of failure. It can also be said that he is a piece of shit. If he can not be provoked, he will not be provoked.


    But this time it''s different.


    Lin Da Shao was guarding so many people, trying to push his woman down and give him a bright green hat.


    In life, there are two kinds of hatred. One is the hatred of killing his father, the other is the hatred of taking his wife.


    Jiang Muran is not Li NanFang''s wife, but a lover who waited for him to put on sexy thin heels for several months. The distance between him and his wife is only one name away.


    Why should Li Nanfang endure the deep hatred that ordinary people can''t bear?


    What''s more, Lin Kangbai also has a lot of backbone. He clamors that Li Nanfang will kill him if he has seed.


    Li Nanfang had already killed him. Lin Kangbai''s cruel words were like pouring oil on a fire, burning up his worries about how much trouble he would cause after killing him.


    Li Nanfang, who was quickly controlled by the demons, grinned grimly. He was about to force his right foot to crush Lin Da Shao''s slender neck with a click. Jiang Muran, who was held by him in his arms, suddenly screamed: "Nanfang, no!"


    Jiang Muran, who was attacked by Lin Da Shao and was still struggling in the circle, woke up when Li Nanfang slapped a little girl in the face of the wall and saw who was holding her in his arms.


    Fear, wronged tears, burst like the flood, splash out.


    She doesn''t understand.


    She plucked up the courage to leave the sad Castle Peak. In the past few months when she came to Beijing, she always worked hard and United her colleagues as well as possible. She never accepted men''s pursuit. She just wanted to bloom in the sunshine she liked like like a little yellow flower. She didn''t want to provoke anyone, and she didn''t want to be provoked by anyone.


    To tell you the truth, I always fantasize that Li Nanfang will come to Beijing to find her one day. I never expect that he will really appear in front of me.


    The unfortunate marriage with LV Mingliang made her black and blue, and made her dare not accept the pursuit of any man except Li Nanfang.


    In order to decline many pursuers, she deliberately put a pair of high-heeled shoes in the wardrobe.


    She didn''t think she would put them on when she put them on.


    God, who is famous for his fickleness, favors her. Li Nanfang suddenly appears in front of her and ignites her passion for calming down for a long time. In a short period of time, she seems to be a different person.


    Become more sexy, more beautiful, and more love life.


    Although she is also very clear, she can''t keep Li Nanfang.


    But what''s the point?


    How can we love each other all the time?


    As long as you can really own Li Nanfang and have been owned by him, do you still care that you have to stay together every day?


    It is said that parting is better than getting married.


    Dr. Jiang was very satisfied and happy.


    But when she felt the most satisfied and happy, why did Lin Da Shao come out and take away her hard-earned things?


    She was afraid, wronged, hated the cruel world, and even more hated the spirit of wine. She wanted to push down Lin Kangbai in front of many people.


    When Li Nanfang didn''t appear, Jiang Muran was struggling desperately, and didn''t expect Lin Kangbai to die.


    She just wanted to run away and hide in a remote corner, covering her face with her hands and wailing.


    After crying, you will dry your tears, put on sexy and beautiful make-up, and go to his man happily.


    She didn''t want Li Nanfang to know who had bullied her.


    This is because she doesn''t want to make trouble for Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang came by herself. When she was the most desperate and helpless, she appeared like a supernatural force. He held her in his arms and started to kick Lin Dashao and others out one by one.


    In that short minute, Jiang Muran suspected that he was dreaming.


    The generous and warm embrace of men is more like a hotbed of dreams.When she suddenly rose from her hotbed, she realized that something was going to happen.


    Li Nanfang wants to kill Lin Kangbai.


    No matter what the origin of Lin Kangbai is, even the beggar along the street, after Li Nanfang killed him, he must bear the legal responsibility.


    What''s more, Lin Kangbai is not a beggar. He dares to overthrow her master in the Seven Star Club.


    Never let Li Nanfang kill him.


    Otherwise, it would have hurt him.


    After the thought flashed, Jiang murmured out the words.


    Li Nan Fang''s right foot, which he was about to step on, stagnated and looked down at the woman in his arms.


    "No, South, don''t kill him."


    Jiang Muran slowly shook his head, said softly, raised his hand and gently stroked his face: "I just want us to live carefree. Live another thirty years, fifty years. "


    Li Nanfang looked at her calmly. When his eyes blinked, the frightening light red in his eyes and the anger in his eyes quickly faded away.


    With a smile, Li Nanfang said, "listen to you. We''ll all live well, at least in another 50 years. "


    After he stepped on the right foot of Lin Kangbai''s neck and took it away, many people at the scene were relieved.


    It is not only Jiang Muran, but also Xiaoma, Wang Shao and others who feel that Li Nanfang suddenly erupts into a terrible murderous atmosphere.


    These people may not know that this kind of feeling that makes them not breathe well and cool hands and feet is the legendary murderous spirit.


    But they can be sure that after Li Nanfang suddenly burst out this momentum, there will be something that they can''t believe and can''t bear.


    That''s Lin Kangbai. He may die.


    Fortunately, just when their heart almost stopped because they couldn''t bear the momentum, Jiang Muran sobered up in time and used her unique feminine tenderness to dissolve the anger.


    The light in the whole corridor, with everyone''s relaxing sound, leisurely lit up a lot.


    Compared with Jiang Muran, Xiao Ma and others, Lin Kangbai, who was trampled on by Li NanFang''s big feet, felt the deepest and most real.


    There was a moment when he thought he was going to die.


    Regret, like the tide, drowned him, I especially want to die, just say you killed me.


    No amount of regret can change the cruel reality.


    The only thing Lin Kangbai could do was to wait for the click that sounded at any time - his neck was broken.


    Good luck.


    Good luck!


    Just before the terrible click, Jiang Muran spoke.


    The sound that can save lives is the real sound of nature.


    Lin Kangbai had never heard such a nice voice before, and he was grateful to Jiang Muran from the bottom of his heart.


    At this moment, even if Lin Kangbai was allowed to be an ox and a horse for Jiang Muran, he would not have the slightest hesitation.


    But after he raised his head tremblingly, his thanks to Jiang Muran were thrown out of the sky. Looking at her, his eyes were full of unspeakable bitterness.


    If it wasn''t for her, how could Lin be guarding so many people, being cruelly abused by a scum of duck origin, and even nearly trampled to death?


    Look, this is the world view of people like Lin Kangbai.


    One second ago, I was still thanking Jiang Muran. This second, I began to hate her and vowed to let her die miserably.


    It seems that there are two awls, coldly piercing the resentment as thick as the wall of Linkang White City, which makes him shiver and subconsciously look at Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang is looking down at him.


    His eyes were no longer red, and his whole body no longer exuded that kind of frightening anger, but it was really like two awls, cold stabbing into his heart, so that he did not dare to look at him for another second, and then he quickly moved his eyes.


    There was a smell of piss, which was quickly diffused in the corridor.


    Lin was scared to pee.


    "Lin Kangbai, I never threaten anyone. But today I''m going to threaten you. In the future, if you dare to come up with Jiang Muran''s idea, look at that door. "


    When Li Nanfang said the last word, his right foot kicked out immediately!


    With a bang and a big crack, Li NanFang''s right foot kicked a hole in the five centimeter thick door of the stairs, and the whole foot went through.


    Li Nanfang didn''t lie.


    He really never threatened anyone, let those grandchildren go, you give me wait and so on.


    In his opinion, the cruel words threatening others are the empty nonsense that dare not provoke others.


    No matter how fierce or sharp the threat is, it can''t be compared with the action.


    But now he has to threaten Lin Kangbai.


    Some helpless.


    In order not to disappoint those who care about him.


    Because his head was short circuited for a while, he jumped out to be the scapegoat for Helan Xiaoxin. In order to whiten him, let him return to his aunt as a good citizen and live a good life of flirting, Jing Hongming and others took great pains.Just now, if it wasn''t for Jiang Muran''s timely voice to stop him, after he crushed Lin Kangbai''s neck, he would not only let Jing Hongming and other people''s painstaking efforts go to waste, he would not be able to flirt with his little aunt happily in Castle Peak any more, but also completely bury Dr. Jiang.


    After the young master of the Lin family was trampled alive and broke his neck, whether he wanted to die or not, it was a hatred that the Lin family in Jinghua couldn''t bear, and Jing Hong couldn''t resolve with all her strength.


    So, Jiang Muran as the direct fuse of Lin''s death, the result will be much better?


    Of course, she can follow Li Nanfang to the end of the world.


    If you run away from the monk, but you can''t run away from the temple, what about her mother''s family?


    It''s just a sentence that one should do one''s own thing, don''t harm the family, wife and children.


    Can one sentence resolve the heavy loss of Lin family''s son in Jinghua?


    For the sake of all those who care about him, Li Nanfang can only let Lin Kangbai go, and let out bitter words that he sneers at as bullshit.


    In other people''s eyes, Li Nanfang kicks a big hole in the solid wood door with one foot, which is absolutely invincible and needs worship.


    Li Nanfang himself felt that his action was like a clown.


    Jingle a, elevator door opened, seven or eight people in uniform, rushed out from inside: "what''s the matter?"


    "Dad, you''re here at last!"


    Wang Shao, who was kicked by Li Nanfang, cried in his voice.

 Chapter 611

    When he received his son''s call for help, vice Bureau Wang doubted whether he had heard the wrong thing.


    Will someone abuse Lin in the Seven Star Club?


    Who is this? It''s so fierce.


    Wang''s son was ignored by many people in the Telephone Bureau.


    Compared with the second generation of Wang Shao et al, whose intelligence quotient is OK, but social experience is almost idiotic, vice Bureau Wang, who can climb to the present position, is obviously an old fox with eight facets. He will not act without authorization until he knows the specific situation.


    1¡¢ The Seven Star Club, which is next to the branch, is not a place to rush people into law enforcement.


    2¡¢ How sacred is it to dare to beat the young master Lin.


    Just when Wang''s mind turned, Wang Shao spoke there again, saying that the attacker was a doctor in Jinghua hospital. Maybe the reason is that Lin Da Shao was very pleased to see a beautiful doctor, holding the ancient motto of being gentle and graceful, like a male peacock.


    Who knows, but it caused the misunderstanding of the beauty doctor''s boyfriend. Without saying a word, he beat up Lin Da Shao.


    Beauty doctor''s boyfriend is a practitioner who has practiced Kung Fu. There are seven or eight people on Wang Shao''s side, but they are not his rivals.


    As for what Wang Shao said later, vice Bureau Wang didn''t have to listen any more.


    He only remembered two points.


    First, this is a great opportunity to win the favor of the Lin family.


    Second, the killer is just a doctor in Jinghua hospital.


    It''s just a doctor, and vice president Wang really doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Can the man who seeks his own death fight any more? Can he fight the police with the gun of justice?


    As for the son''s words, there must be some black and white confusion, so there is no need to pay attention to it. Only when Lin is the most helpless, can he be protected from being bullied by evil men.


    Speed.


    While the club security has not been informed, vice Bureau Wang must speed to the scene.


    The God of fate favors vice Bureau Wang very much. When he quickly leads people to the third floor, the club''s inner guard hasn''t appeared yet. He is very happy.


    Wang''s deputy bureau ignored his son''s earnest call. He didn''t even care to see the dandy lying on the floor and the pony standing beside him. He just searched for Lin''s beautiful image.


    Lin did not often come to the Seven Star Club when he was young. Vice Bureau Wang had the honor to meet him several times. He has a deep memory of his great and handsome appearance.


    Eh, where is Lin Dashao?


    Wang Peng, the little boy, can''t be deceiving me. In fact, Lin Dashao didn''t come here and was beaten up. Wait, who is this pig? It looks like Lin Dashao.


    His eyes just swept over Lin Da Shao''s face with his mobile phone, and he searched around for Wang''s deputy bureau. Hu''s body was shocked. After looking at him again, he immediately determined that this was the target he was looking for.


    Although his son also said on the phone, Lin was beaten.


    But vice Bureau Wang still didn''t believe that Lin Dashao would be flattened into a pig''s head.


    The broken teeth on the ground should belong to Lin Dashao, right?


    It must be.


    Well, the guy holding the woman is the killer.


    Good, good.


    The harder you beat Lin Da Shao, the higher my performance index will be.


    It''s God''s help.


    Wang''s assistant Bureau, who was assisted by heaven, immediately walked up to Li Nanfang with a big stride and scolded coldly: "did you hit people?"


    After getting rid of Lin Dashao and others, Li Nanfang didn''t plan to leave.


    If we don''t deal with this matter well and ask him to go, he won''t go.


    He didn''t want to ask anyone to stand up and do justice to him. He just wanted the police who came in time to deal with this matter from a just standpoint.


    As a good law-abiding citizen, he should have such an idea.


    It''s just obvious that the first sentence from Wang erdai''s father proves that Li NanFang''s desire for justice is about to fail.


    No matter who can be seen by the chief of the supreme Security Bureau as his son, when you look at the executive deputy of a District Bureau, you will feel that he is a nobody.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to explain too much to him. He nodded his head and admitted, "yes, it''s me."


    "Oh, you are crazy."


    Vice Bureau Wang laughs and thinks that his son is right. This guy is a real jerk. I don''t know if he offends Lin Dashao who can''t make trouble. He dares to be awe inspiring in front of me. It''s not arrogance. What is it?


    It is the responsibility of the police to deal with all kinds of arrogance.


    Disdaining to quarrel with Li Nanfang again, vice Bureau Wang immediately turned back: "catch up and take it back to the Bureau. That one, call the ambulance. "


    Immediately, two police officers showed their handcuffs and went to Li Nanfang with a crash.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Muran, who grew up in a society ruled by law, was not afraid of the police. He immediately earned money from Li Nanfang and argued: "if you don''t investigate the situation at the scene, you arrest people without authorization. It seems that this is not in line with the process of handling a case. Is it unfair?"Xiaoma and others also took a step forward one after another: "that''s it, that''s it. Why, why only arrest my brother-in-law, but not the young and the old? "


    "You don''t need to tell the police how to handle the case."


    Jiang Muran and other people''s arguments are common to Wang''s deputy bureau. Without any hesitation, they directly blurted out the answer.


    "No way!"


    Xiaoma and others came over and stood in front of Li Nanfang, making the final effort: "if you don''t make things clear, you don''t want to take people away."


    "If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for taking you with me for obstructing the police."


    Vice Bureau Wang''s face sank and he drank coldly.


    Xiaoma, Wang erdai and others are all witnesses at the scene. According to the process of handling the case, they have the responsibility and obligation to go to the Branch Bureau to be investigated.


    But vice Bureau Wang specially stressed that if he dared to obstruct the police''s law enforcement, he would handcuff them and take them away.


    When the face of pony and others changed, the sound of footsteps came from the stairs.


    Seven Star Club''s internal security, finally learned that there was an accident here, section chief immediately took people to walk stairs to rush over.


    When the section chief saw the people all over the floor and the blood sprayed on the wall by Lin Da Shao, he was really shocked: "vice Bureau Wang, what''s the matter?"


    It is normal for the head of internal security division to know vice Bureau Wang.


    When there was an accident inside the club, vice Bureau Wang didn''t inform the internal security department, so he directly brought people to deal with the matter. The head of the internal security department, who felt that his power had been challenged, was upset, and it was also a normal reaction to ask.


    "Chief of the cattle section."


    , because of the involvement of Lin Da Xiao, and whether he can get the favor of Lin, Wang''s deputy bureau will not, of course, give the face of the chief insurance officer, and look at the official business: "our sub Bureau received reports from the masses. After being attacked and assailant, someone quickly sent the police to the police station, and was about to bring the suspect back to the Bureau. Please also ask the head of the cattle section to give due cooperation. "


    Cao, did Wang take the wrong medicine?


    How dare you do business with me like this?


    After listening to what vice Bureau Wang said, section chief Niu felt uncomfortable and sneered. He glanced at Li Nanfang and others: "ha ha, vice Bureau Wang, you are really a good public servant dedicated to the public. It''s just that after the fight between the guests, before we wait for the inside of our club, you will - ha ha, deputy bureau Wang, our club will support you as you say. "


    When Niu Ke Chang was about to finish, he suddenly recognized who Lin Kangbai was and who Li Nanfang was.


    The head of internal security section of Seven Star Club is also a great existence.


    It can be seen from the fact that section chief Niu dares to sneer at deputy bureau Wang.


    But after recognizing Li Nanfang, the great existence of Niu kezhang, his heart trembled.


    Lin Kangbai, it''s not a head of internal security that he can afford.


    Similarly, Li Nanfang, who followed Mrs. Jing Hong and brought down a large number of security guards at the door, did not dare to provoke him.


    Now, when these two gods fight, Niu section chief is stupid. Only in order to protect his dignity and interfere with Wang''s deputy bureau, can he ask for trouble.


    The sudden change of Niu section chief''s attitude will certainly attract the attention of vice Bureau Wang, and his doubts will suddenly arise.


    No matter what doubts he has in his heart, Niu Kechang immediately takes out his mobile phone and reports to general secretary Hua.


    Lin Dashao and Li Nanfang, who is following Mrs. Jing Hong here, have a dispute. It''s not the club manager who can handle it. They have to report to Mr. Hua.


    Niu section chief''s abnormal performance made Wang vice Bureau realize that it was not good. When he hesitated, Lin Kangbai said with compassion: "why, do the police dare not make decisions for our victims?"


    Lin Kangbai, who didn''t know whom to call, could certainly see that vice Bureau Wang was suspicious and wanted to figure out what was going on before making plans.


    Lin didn''t want to.


    He swore that he must kill Li Nanfang.


    Otherwise, he would live in a nightmare for the rest of his life.


    He also knows that if Li Nanfang can come to the Seven Star Club, he must be covered by big people, and he has just won the favor of crown prince Duan. Therefore, if he wants to realize his dream, he can no longer use the previous means, he must make things big.


    Only after making a big scene can people see that the Lin family was abused like this by a guy of duck origin.


    This is a violation of the whole noble class by peddlers and pawns.


    No matter they get along well with the Lin family, or they are not compatible with the rich family, they will not be allowed to stand aloof and be violated by the bottom. They are bound to unite and trample on Li Nanfang who is trying to go against the sky.


    Just like Li Nanfang stepped on his neck.


    But they don''t show mercy.


    Lin Da Shao is a jerk. After all, he comes from a rich family. He is clear about the noble class.


    He could guarantee that even if the crown prince Duan was present, he could only keep silence for the benefit of the whole aristocracy.


    Let the police intervene in this case is the first step for Lin Kangbai to make things big.


    As for whether the obvious flattery to Wang''s vice Bureau will become a victim, Lin Shao sincerely expressed that he never considered it.My father.


    Suddenly, vice Bureau Wang thought of the word and looked at his family Wang Peng.


    Lin Dashao, who was abused as a pig head, took the initiative to let the police intervene when the attacker was present. This is telling vice Bureau Wang that he can''t provoke Li Nanfang.


    The person that Lin Da Shao all can''t stir up, status status is shorter than him, don''t know how many Wang vice Bureau, can you stir up?


    If I had known that Lin was abused by people he couldn''t even cause, even if I put the island around the neck of vice Bureau Wang, he would not have come.


    Actually, he''s here.


    Because, he listened to Wang Peng''s words and thought that the killer was just a little doctor.


    What''s wrong with Wang Peng''s stupid behavior?


    At this moment, vice Bureau Wang choked his family Wang Peng''s heart.


    "Vice president Wang?"


    Lin Kangbai sneered and asked, "why, are you afraid of the police?"


    I''m afraid you''re paralyzed.


    Vice Bureau Wang knew that he had no choice but to follow Lin Kangbai''s words.


    Wang vice Bureau heart a ruthless, tooth a bite, was about to instruct his men to take Li Nanfang, heard the corridor upload arrogant Laughter: "I heard someone in this fight, Duan specially come to see."

 Chapter 612

    Not long after Li Nanfang left, crown prince Duan was in no mood to stay in the meeting hall.


    On behalf of the Dali Duan family, he came to the Seven Star Club to attend the annual party. In fact, just like Mrs. Jing Hong, he just came for a walk. He talked with some good friends and left.


    As for others, he doesn''t need to pay attention to them.


    Helan Fusu left, Li Nanfang also left, and the host Hua yeshen was ill again. Although there were a large number of people like Li Muchen who were eager to deepen their personal relationship, he also felt dull. After drinking a glass of soda, he took a few of his entourage out of the hall.


    It was still early, and there was nothing to do when I went back to the hotel. On the suggestion of the entourage, Duan Shao went to the tea room on the seventh floor to taste tea.


    It''s a coincidence that Helan Fusu was also drinking tea there. He was so worried that he didn''t see him come in.


    At the reception, Mr. Fusu was very drunk. He needed the help of his brother-in-law, Lin Kangbai, and others to walk.


    It was only a few minutes before he sobered up. Crown prince Duan was not surprised. At the reception, he was pretending to be drunk?


    I don''t blame anyone for being drunk.


    After seeing that Helan Fusu had a lot on his mind, crown prince Duan didn''t ask him why.


    No matter how good their relationship is, it''s better not to ask about some things casually.


    When men chat, there is a topic that will never change, that is women.


    When talking about women, a man of noble birth is not much better than a beggar begging along the street.


    Now that he talked about women, the crown prince Duan was ready to move. He suggested that he go outside and find some beautiful women from Eastern Europe to have a meat party.


    In fact, there are the best Eastern European beauties in the Seven Star Club. As long as Duan opens his mouth, there will be rows of beauties standing in front of him. No matter how many they want, they are free.


    If he loves one of them, the club will "pack" him, just like brother David gave Alice to Li Nanfang.


    Of course, few people are eligible to enjoy the service in the Seven Star Club, but Duan chuhuang and Helan Fusu are among them.


    But they will never be in the Seven Star Club, the Eastern European beauty, it is the night God of disrespect.


    If flower night God is a man, you don''t have to worry about it.


    Although Duan Chu Huang was so bewitched, he knew very well that he Lan Fu Su, who was always a handsome young man, would never be so casual as him.


    Knowing that Helan Fusu would not go, Duan also said that he was depressed and wanted to make a joke.


    To his surprise, Helan Fusu agreed.


    This surprised the crown prince Duan secretly. He was more interested in Helan Fusu''s worries.


    Mr. Fusu, who can be regarded as a model of a gentleman, promised to go to the flower farm with him. This is a way to relieve himself and vent his depression.


    The more interested, the more interested. As long as he didn''t take the initiative to say why, the crown prince would not ask. He would only hook his shoulders and smile and walk out of the teahouse.


    At this time, the party just ended.


    Those who can come to the reception tonight are very distinguished.


    Can people with great status compete for elevators like peddlers and passers-by?


    Of course, we have to invite some older and beautiful ladies first.


    Hundreds of people are waiting at the door of the elevator. It''s boring. Some people suggest taking the stairs for a walk.


    Walking down from the eleventh floor was not a big deal. We all responded to the call of the advocates and walked down in twos and threes, talking and laughing in a low voice, just like at the reception.


    If other people can walk down from the 11th floor, Duan Shao will lose his reputation as a madman if he competes with the older ones for the elevator.


    Since he is a madman, he will not follow him when he goes down the stairs. He must walk in the front.


    As soon as he got to the corner of the third and fourth floors, Duan chuhuang heard that the corridor was in a mess. An internal security guard ran up from below and called for reinforcements with a walkie talkie. He said that someone was making trouble on the third floor. After hearing this, all units rushed to the corridor.


    It is said that some people dare to fight in the Seven Star Club. Crown prince Duan is very surprised.


    This is a very rare thing. No matter where you are, you have to go to "support" the crazy people.


    If it''s a person who can''t be provoked by the internal security department, the crown prince doesn''t mind intervening to take care of the sick Hua Ye.


    In this way, Duan chuhuang laughs and walks into the corridor on the third floor.


    The first time he walked in, he saw Li Nanfang.


    When he saw that Li Nanfang was holding an untidy young woman in his arms and there were seven or eight people lying on the ground, the crown prince of Duan immediately guessed.


    Needless to say, the beautiful young woman in Li NanFang''s arms is either his friend or his lover.


    Judging from the fact that Li NanFang''s arm is tightly held by a beautiful woman, Duan can confirm that she is the latter.


    When someone was insulting this beautiful woman, he was met by Li Nanfang who came out of the party, and then he had a big fight - the ground was full of people.Of course, crown prince Duan knows very well that none of the people who can come to the Seven Star Club are ordinary people.


    Otherwise, the police would not have come so fast.


    But what if you''re not an ordinary person?


    Will Duan chuhuang, who doesn''t even pay attention to Li Muchen, the most beautiful woman, care about the rubbish who doesn''t even have the qualification to participate in the reception?


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you who is so bold to make trouble in sister Shen''s club. It''s brother Li."


    The crown prince of Duan chuckled and walked up to Li Nanfang as if there were no one else. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. Then he nodded at Jiang Muran and asked, "is someone insulting his younger sister?"


    Li Nanfang laughed and said, "you''d better stand by and watch the excitement. It''s no good for you to get involved in this matter. "


    Li Nanfang was not born in a rich family, and he disdained to study the unwritten rules in the rich family. However, he was able to catch the unusual from Lin Kangbai''s insistence on doing business.


    Although he was wary of Duan Chu Huang, he didn''t want him involved, so he was advised to leave him alone.


    "Lying trough, you said that. Although you don''t treat me as a friend, I treat you as a friend. My friend''s woman was insulted by others, but you advised me to stand by. Isn''t that slapping my mouth? "


    Duan Chu Huang frowned and was unwilling. Looking at the people lying on the ground, he said with disdain, "what are these wastes for?"


    "Xiaobi, who are you calling rubbish?"


    When his father arrived, Wang Peng, who was full of momentum, didn''t see vice Bureau Wang at all. He wanted to strangle his eyes. When he saw that a big man suddenly came out and scolded them as rubbish, he immediately became angry and opened his mouth and scolded them back.


    As soon as he finished, Bai Shao, who was standing with him before, suddenly backed away from him.


    As if he had a fatal disease, he could hide as far as he could.


    Wang Peng doesn''t know crown prince Duan. Bai Shao, who followed Lin Kangbai to the 11th floor party, knows him.


    Lin Kangbai, the elder brother, is so good that he has to be his younger brother in front of crown prince Duan. Which onion is Wang Peng, who dares to scold him in public?


    It may be false to say that Wang Peng is looking for his own death, but the result will certainly not be too good, so that Duan madman will not think that he and he are in a gang. It''s better to stay away.


    After being scolded by Wang Peng, crown prince Duan didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed and raised his hand to light Wang Peng: "boy, you have seed."


    "I don''t have the guts - ah!"


    Wang Peng glared at him and was about to scold him again when his father, vice Bureau Wang, suddenly jumped over and raised his hand to give him a big mouth.


    Wang Peng was stunned and forced to turn around twice. He staggered and raised his hand to support the wall. He cried wrongly: "Dad, why do you want to hit me?"


    Wang Peng, who is sure to win this year''s best "pit father Award", dares to scold crown prince Duan because he is out of his mind.


    Wang''s brain is normal.


    He didn''t know who crown prince Duan was, but he knew Prince Fusu.


    That''s enough.


    Can the man who can stand side by side with Fusu be provoked by their father and son?


    Originally, vice Bureau Wang secretly hated his son for cheating on his father. Now he''s going to cause more trouble. He''s not scared to pee his pants on the spot, and he can slap his son in the face immediately. This reaction is already excellent.


    Vice Bureau Wang ignored his aggrieved son, walked up to crown prince Duan and said respectfully, "please forgive your ignorance, sir. May I have your name, please? I want to make amends after the event. "


    Vice Bureau Wang is an old bird who is used to fluttering in the river and lake. He knows how to say it at this time, so that he can be forgiven by the young people as much as possible.


    But vice Bureau Wang sincerely apologized, but he was not accepted by crown prince Duan. Then he gave a light smile with both hands on his back: "my surname is Duan. There''s no need to make amends. My home is too far away. It''s in the territory of ancient Dali. "


    "Ancient Dali? You, you are Duan, Duan - "


    vice Bureau Wang''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and the cold sweat comes out of his forehead.


    "Dad, who is he?"


    Wang Shao, who is a good immortal, cried out and asked.


    He really can''t understand how his father, who loves him so much, can slap him in the face because of a stranger.


    Before his father spoke, Lin Kangbai''s voice came from the corner behind the door: "ha ha, from the ancient Dali state, who can be his surname Duan besides the Southern Crown Prince?"


    Wang Peng: the Southern Crown Prince? He, he is the crown prince


    Vice Bureau Wang closed his eyes in pain.


    Crown prince Duan said that since ancient times in Dali, when his surname was Duan, he guessed that it was the Duan family of Dali.


    But I''m still lucky. Don''t be a crazy man in legend.


    God let him down.


    He is more and more afraid of what he is most afraid of.


    How painful it would be for Wang''s deputy bureau to be pitied by his own son. The crown prince of Duan disdained to take charge of it.


    But he can''t ignore Lin Kangbai.Looking back, he saw Lin Kangbai with half of his face turned into a pig''s head. Step by step, he walked out of the corner. Duan chuhuang sighed gently.


    He finally understood why Li Nanfang didn''t want him to interfere.


    Helan Fusu is regret.


    Regret after the meeting, why not go home early, have to stay in the club tea room to drink tea?


    After seeing Jiang Muran, crown prince Duan could immediately guess what had happened. Of course, Helan Fusu could also guess.


    But he guessed the beginning, but did not guess the end -- dare to insult Li Nanfang woman, will be Lin Kangbai.


    "Are you surprised that I''ll be beaten like this?"


    Lin Kangbai opened his mouth without half of his teeth and said with a smile: "actually, I''m also very surprised. I just had a few words with Dr. Jiang. Li Nanfang rushed out like a mad dog and beat me like this. I''m sorry, everyone. I''ve lost your face. "


    Duan Chu Huang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Helan Fusu''s brow, also wrinkled.


    Why did Lin Kangbai say that he lost everyone''s face?


    This is to tie him to all the nobles!


    Anyone who is familiar with Lin Kangbai''s urination can tell that he is lying when he says that he was beaten by Li Nanfang just after a few words with Dr. Jiang.


    But no one broke him down.


    Because they belong to the same whole, aristocracy.

 Chapter 613

    Seeing that Duan madman, who would humiliate himself, frowned and said nothing, Lin Kangbai suddenly felt very happy.


    Aren''t you very good and tough?


    There were so many people at the reception, but they didn''t pay attention to me. Instead, they favored Li Nanfang, who was born from duck. They put on a free and easy posture to prove how different you are.


    Now in front of many nobles, you can give me another try.


    Lin Kangbai sneered in his heart. Although he was in severe pain, he straightened his waist and raised his swollen chin.


    For so many years, since crown prince Duan attended the annual reception on behalf of the Duan family in Dali, Lin Kangbai, for the first time, dared to put on an equal airs with him. He was fearless and didn''t care about his bad image. In other people''s eyes, he might be a clown.


    At this moment, he suddenly thanks Li Nanfang.


    Thanks to Li Nanfang for beating him like this, only in this way can he have the opportunity to raise his position to the proper height in front of Duan madman.


    What Lin Kangbai thought in his heart, Duan chuhuang, Helan Fusu and others all know.


    And certainly disdain his approach.


    But no one criticized him, and they kept silence. Many people regretted that they should not come to join in the fun.


    Several people standing at the back were about to sneak away when Lin Kangbai said again: "you''d better leave, everyone. I''ll make trouble myself, I''ll solve it myself. Please rest assured that even if I am killed alive by this man, I will not lose our dignity. "


    After hearing what he said, those people immediately stopped and began to curse in their heart.


    Lin Kangbai said so, that is to retreat, further general, he and all the nobles more closely tied in a chariot.


    If they sneak away, it means they are not of this class.


    But if they don''t go, they have to stand up and face the challenge from the bottom with Lin Kangbai.


    All of a sudden, people in the corridor stopped talking.


    Wang''s deputy bureau lowered his head slightly, winked at his son and motioned him to shut up.


    Although Xiaoma and others don''t know what''s wrong, they also feel that the current atmosphere is very depressing. Subconsciously, they all look at Duan Chu Huang, hoping that he can stand up for his brother-in-law and let Lin Da Shao let everyone go, OK?


    Their social status is thousands of miles away from the crown prince Duan and others. If it wasn''t for today''s opportunity, they would not want to stand in front of many young people. But it doesn''t mean that they haven''t heard of the great names of the South crown prince and the North Fusu.


    These are the two most famous CHILDES in China. Some of their bastard behaviors are talked about by ordinary people as romantic affairs.


    So when they saw that the legendary Southern Crown Prince had a good relationship with his brother-in-law, they all hoped that he could stand up and help intercede.


    As long as we can let everyone leave safely, even if everyone takes out a month''s salary, it''s not impossible to discuss how to offer wine to Lin Dashao in the club.


    It seems that if Jiang Muran and Li Muran were anxious to become enemies of the southern aristocracy, they would have to face each other.


    In fact, after the return of human nature, he did not want to be the enemy of the whole aristocracy.


    The biggest wish of boss Li, who is going back to China this time, is to accompany his aunt and be a good citizen. After provoking the whole noble class for no reason, he can''t realize this low hope.


    However, if they really want to protect the overall interests of the nobility and try their best to suppress him, boss Li sincerely says that barefoot people are never afraid of wearing shoes, and it''s a big deal that they will burn all the jade.


    The biggest difference between nobles and civilians is that they are reluctant to work hard.


    Only because he was the first to walk out of the stairs and speak to Li Nanfang, the crown prince Duan became the focus of attention and the spokesman of the whole Noble Group.


    This is what he didn''t expect.


    On the contrary, Helan Fusu was much smarter than him. Although he was standing beside him, he didn''t say a word, as if he was the only one to show his direction.


    Duan Chu Huang''s eyes narrowed slightly. From time to time, Li Nan Nan and Lin Kang Bai swept their faces. They didn''t speak for a long time.


    Everyone can see that his inner activities are very fierce, the heaven and man are fighting, and he has to make a difficult choice between the noble and the common people.


    "Cough."


    I don''t know who, really can''t stand this kind of hard depression, can''t help coughing, broke the dead silence.


    With this abrupt light cough, the crown prince Duan finally made a choice and looked at Li Nanfang with a bitter smile: "brother Li, you shouldn''t hit people. You are wrong about this. No matter who does something wrong, he will be paid accordingly. You said, "right?"


    After listening to what he said, Jiang Muran, who always clenched his lips, turned pale.


    Maybe as a direct party, she can see the strange reason at present.


    After the crown prince Duan appeared to speak for Li Nanfang, she also pinned her hope of leaving safely on him.But now, her hopes are dashed.


    She couldn''t bear the cruel reality that she was assaulted by the nobles. Suddenly she stepped forward and stood in front of Li Nanfang. Looking at Duan Chu Huang, she said in a dumb voice, "everything is because of me, and has nothing to do with others. So please let Li Nanfang go and leave with my colleagues. If there''s anything, I''ll take it on my own! "


    Jiang Muran is just an ordinary beautiful woman. When he was a child, he would have many dreams. When he grew up, he would become a doctor, a scientist, or even a female star. But he never dreamed of being a hero.


    Few girls dream of heroes because they all know that heroes belong to men.


    So she was so big that she never wanted to be a hero.


    But now, she has to be a hero.


    For her men, for her colleagues.


    She stepped forward and stood in front of Li Nanfang. When she raised her head and said this to the crown prince Duan, she suddenly felt like Lin Kangbai that she had never felt before.


    It could be impulsive.


    But let her whole body blood, boiling up in an instant.


    It may be one of the dreams of women when they were young that they could sacrifice themselves and face the unbearable evil for their own men?


    Duan chuhuang smiles.


    Looking at this woman who was actually very scared and trembling, her eyes pondered.


    He didn''t speak and looked at Li Nanfang again.


    Li NanFang''s face is still calm, as if Jiang Muran took the initiative to stand up and shoulder the burden, just as he instructed.


    Sacrifice you to make us all happy.


    Li Nanfang also smiles a little after facing Duan Chu Huang''s four eyes.


    The heart of Xiaoma and others sank rapidly, a little cold, brother-in-law decided to sacrifice sister Jiang to save himself.


    "Li Nanfang, what do you think?"


    Duan chuhuang takes out a cigarette from his pocket, lights one, and throws the cigarette case and lighter to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand to catch it, lowered his head, and then said, "women''s words should be treated as a joke."


    "South!"


    Jiang Muran was stunned. He suddenly looked back and asked in a loud voice.


    "In the future, don''t joke with Duan, or he will think you are not worthy of me."


    Li Nanfang took Jiang Muran''s arm and pulled it behind him.


    "South."


    Tears, once again from the corner of Jiang''s eyes, flowed down.


    Li Nanfang ignored her, vomited a cigarette ring, squinted at Lin Kangbai, and said to Duan chuhuang, "draw the way. I''ll accompany you how you want to play."


    "Can I make the decision?"


    When Duan Chu Huang looked at Lin Kangbai and asked this sentence, his eyes were full of disgust.


    "Yes."


    Lin Kangbai smiles and shrugs.


    He knew that after he dragged everyone out of the muddy water of class struggle, all the nobles on the scene didn''t like him any more.


    He can force Duan madman, who has always been a high-profile man, to deal with this matter for him, even if he has achieved his goal.


    "Good."


    Duan Chu Huang nodded and looked at Li Nanfang again: "Li Nanfang, I don''t care who is right or wrong. It''s true that you beat Lin Da Shao. It''s wrong to hit people. So, you should apologize to Lin Shao. Well, it''s a bow and an apology. "


    What?


    Li NanFang''s beating me like this is tantamount to slapping all the aristocrats in the face, but you just ask him to bow to me and apologize, and then you expose it?


    Lin Kangbai suspected that his ears had gone wrong. He quickly raised his hand and dug his ears with his little finger.


    It seems to know that he is suspicious of hearing the wrong thing, and Duan Chu Huang lightly repeated: "Li Nan Nan, you bow to Lin Da Shao and apologize, saying sorry, this matter is over, it depends on my face."


    "Duan Shao -"


    this time, Lin Kangbai was sure that he had heard right. He immediately got angry from his heart and started to say something. As soon as he was about to say something, crown prince Duan suddenly turned back, looked at him fiercely and said slowly, "just now, I asked for your advice. Can I make the decision. You said yes. "


    You asked me.


    I said I could.


    But are you making decisions for me?


    He beat me like this, but you only ask him to bow to me and apologize. It''s over.


    Ha, crown prince Duan, even if you are a madman, no one here is more crazy than you. You shouldn''t be so partial to Li Nanfang!


    Lin Kangbai laughed angrily. When he opened his mouth and was about to say something, Li Nanfang said, "you can apologize, but you can''t talk about bowing."


    For the sake of not causing trouble for Jiang Muran, Li Nanfang can hold his nose and say sorry to Lin Kangbai.


    After all, it''s still acceptable to say sorry to Tangtang Lin, who has been beaten into a pig''s head and spit out half of his teeth.


    Bow, but not.


    In Li NanFang''s mind, many times he talks like farting, and then he forgets, including some oath that he swore to heaven.But bowing is different.


    It''s OK to fart to Lin Da Shao, but bend down to him - what kind of egg?


    So far, Li Nanfang has met Lin Dashao three times.


    Which time, his behavior, can let boss Li thumbs up praise sound good?


    "Brother in law!"


    He just asked Li Nanfang to bow and apologize to Lin Kangbai and then overturned the sentence. However, the overjoyed pony, after hearing what he said, was in no hurry.


    "Shh, I know what to do."


    Li Nanfang put his index finger on his mouth and made a silent gesture to pony and others, then he looked at Duan chuhuang.


    Duan Chu Huang''s eyes narrowed even more. He stared at Li Nan Nan for a moment and asked, "why?"


    "He doesn''t deserve it."


    Li NanFang''s answer was concise, straightforward and resolute.


    "Ha ha, my opinion has met with the collective opposition of both sides. It seems that I am not qualified as a middleman. I''m ashamed. "


    Duan chuhuang, who was full of shame, had no choice but to smile and spread out his hands: "well, there''s nothing I can do. I don''t care how you like to play. "


    In the future, who will say that the crown prince Duan is just a brainless dandy who relies on his ancestors? I will slap him!


    This idea suddenly flashed across all the nobles present.

 Chapter 614

    When Lin Kangbai, who thought he was very clever, had to stand up to protect the collective interests of the whole aristocracy when he ran on the crown prince Duan, he thought of what to do.


    Crown prince Duan was silent for a long time. It was his intention to show that he was considering the interests of all parties.


    In fact, he was just thinking about whether this would affect the status of Dali Duan in the aristocratic class.


    As for Lin Kangbai, he certainly did not agree with his proposal, which had long been expected by crown prince Duan.


    I wanted to say goodbye earlier. You forced me to make the decision, but you were not satisfied with my proposal. What''s so special?


    If you''re not satisfied, go to someone else to decide for you. I won''t play.


    Crown prince Duan believed that Lin would certainly cooperate with him and perform the play well, so that he would never be careful to stand in the limelight and retreat without losing face.


    But what he didn''t expect was that not only Lin Kangbai strongly opposed his proposal, but Li Nanfang, who should have calmed things down, also disagreed.


    Both sides do not agree with Duan Shao''s judgment, so he has more reason to get out of it.


    After all, it was Lin Kangbai, not the Duan family in Dali, who was abused as a pig.


    Crown prince Duan is not his father. Why do you have to help him get the most satisfactory result?


    It''s just that Li Nanfang is really interesting.


    When Duan Chu Huang stepped back two steps, his eyes were fixed on Li Nanfang, and there was an imperceptible gratitude in his eyes.


    He thought that Li Nanfang said that on purpose.


    After he made the judgment, Li Nanfang early even if Lin Kangbai would not agree, just decisively said in advance not to accept the bow apology, is to help him more leisurely away.


    Duan madman retreated calmly, not to mention Lin Kangbai, the other nobles'' faces also looked thoughtful, and felt that from today on, we must face Duan''s crown prince.


    Li Nanfang leaned his shoulder against the wall of the corridor with a cigarette in his mouth, as if it had nothing to do with half a cent.


    Just now, he arbitrarily rejected the proposal of crown prince Duan. However, Jiang Muran, who was anxious, was infected by his seemingly confident attitude, and his heart gradually calmed down.


    The atmosphere in the corridor, with the retreat of the crown prince Duan, once again gave birth to a repressive silence.


    But everyone''s eyes fell on Helan Fusu.


    No way, who let Fusu childe, is the only one who can match Duan Chu Huang?


    On the surface, he was arrogant, but on the contrary, he was quite cunning. When the crown prince stepped down calmly, we didn''t look at him?


    Don''t forget, you are the son-in-law of the Lin family. The elder brother-in-law has been abused like this. Even if it doesn''t involve the interests of the whole aristocratic group, you should stand up and get justice for Lin Kangbai.


    Well.


    Helan Fusu sighed quietly.


    He knew that he had to come forward.


    However, once he stood up, he could not step back like the crown prince Duan.


    He had to give Lin Kangbai and the aristocratic group justice.


    If Li Nanfang is just an ordinary person - forget it, it''s really meaningless to say that, this guy is not an ordinary person.


    At this moment, he hated his brother-in-law.


    Hate is hate, but what should be done still needs to be done.


    How to make Lin Kangbai satisfied and Li Nanfang accept?


    Helan Fusu''s eyebrows wrinkled more and more tightly, and his right finger beside his leg rubbed hard.


    He suddenly found out that this problem was actually a big problem he had encountered in his life. It was even more difficult than going to Mexico to save Yue Zitong, and fighting with hundreds of blue flag players in blood, and dying on the battlefield at any time.


    Just because, no matter what he thinks, he can''t avoid Li Nanfang, who is not an ordinary person.


    But it happened that no one knew Li Nanfang was not an ordinary person except him.


    Do you want him to tell you that Li Nanfang is already his elder sister''s man and once acted as a scapegoat for the Helan family. The relationship between the Helan family and him is not the same as that between him and the Lin family?


    Of course not.


    Even if he killed Helan Fusu, he would not say that.


    Can''t say, can''t make linkangbai satisfied with the judgment -- Helan Fusu head incomparable pain, elevator door opened.


    Several people trotted out of the elevator.


    After seeing the girl walking in the front, Helan Fusu wanted to slap Lin Kangbai in the face. Do you think things are not big enough to call your sister?


    "Where is Li Nanfang?"


    Lin Yiting walked out of the elevator. Before she could see how many people were in front of her, she screamed angrily.


    Among the people who came with her, there was a beautiful woman with a lingering charm.


    A beautiful woman is beautiful. Her cheekbones are a little high and her lips are a little thin. At first glance, she is a mean person. In her face, you can see Lin Kangbai''s shadow. She should be Lin''s brother and sister''s mother.


    Without waiting for her daughter''s voice to fall, Mrs. Lin said angrily, "on the contrary, on the contrary, a bumpkin from a small place dares to attack people in Beijing! What about the police? Ang, what do police do for food? Why don''t you catch the beater and stand here as a stake? "If only I were a stake.


    Wang said in silence.


    Now Wang Peng, Wang Shao, also pondered over the taste. He knew that he had caused great trouble to me. His face was like earth, and his forehead was in a big cold sweat, so he never stopped ticking.


    "And the coquettish woman surnamed Jiang?"


    Compared with Lin''s brothers and sisters, Mrs. Lin is more arrogant and domineering. She pushes away her daughter who is standing in front of her, quickly scans the scene, and quickly locks on Jiang Muran who is standing beside Li Nanfang.


    The reason to lock her is very simple. There are many women at the scene, but she is the only one with disheveled hair and disheveled clothes, and her whole body is full of mature, unsophisticated and coquettish spirit that makes men''s heart beat.


    If she is not so coquettish, how can Mrs. Lin''s good son accost her and be beaten by her man?


    The assassin should be beaten late, and the fox spirit should be cut alive!


    This is Mrs. Lin''s first and only reaction when she heard that her son had been beaten. On the way, she cursed the fox spirit and said that she would cut her alive many times.


    Now the fox spirit that harms her son is right in front of her. How can Mrs. Lin keep her noble temperament?


    He walked fast and erratically. In a flash, he came to Jiang Muran. He raised his right hand high and almost exhausted all his strength to draw at Jiang Muran''s face.


    "What are you doing?"


    Next to Jiang Muran''s pony, he was shocked. Just as he asked angrily, he grabbed Mrs. Lin''s wrist with one hand.


    Li Nanfang.


    It can only be Li Nanfang.


    If he''s not present, he doesn''t mind how others bully Jiang Muran - but as long as he''s present, don''t say it''s Mrs. Lin. even if the queen mother comes down to earth in person, don''t try to touch Jiang Muran''s finger.


    That is to say, Mrs. Lin is an aunt. If it''s the little girl holding the bottle of champagne, or even the fiancee of Helan Fusu who doesn''t even ask, she will be beaten. Li Nanfang dares to kick her off.


    What''s more, these smelly women don''t know which eye to see that Li Nanfang won''t beat women.


    "Let me go, you asshole!"


    After Mrs. Lin''s wrist was caught, she instinctively struggled violently and screamed: "who are you?"


    "I am Li Nanfang who beat your son."


    Li Nanfang said with a kind face: "please calm down. It''s not too late to lose your temper after you make things clear."


    "Calm down, you big head!"


    Lin Yiting, who followed her mother, raised five slender fingers of her right hand and quickly grabbed him in the face: "you bastard, go to die for me!"


    The phrase "father son soldier" can also be changed to "mother daughter soldier".


    Li Nanfang is a little annoyed.


    He really can''t understand why these people who call themselves aristocrats don''t have the same spirit as normal people?


    You have the right and power, so you don''t have to worry about people''s livelihood, such as children''s school, the elderly''s medical treatment, and loans to buy a house. It''s not that you are bullied, it''s that you are in the light of your ancestors.


    You were born with a golden key.


    In this regard, the working people can only envy or complain about their own incompetence - but they will not feel that there is anything wrong, and they will not take the initiative to provoke you, trying to follow Xiang Yu''s example and replace you.


    Well, why don''t you enjoy your natural happiness?


    Vans, BMWs, western style villas, anywhere you like, this life is over.


    God loves you so much, but how can you not be satisfied?


    Don''t you know that you can live a superior life at present, which is based on the hard working masses and created for you with sweat?


    Just don''t appreciate the hardworking masses. It''s your fault to bully the common people at will.


    God will not like it.


    Boss Li decided that he would do justice for heaven. When the sneer flashed away from his eyes, he lanfusu took the lead to lift his right foot.


    A pull Lin Yiting scratch to Li NanFang''s right hand, pull her to one side.


    "Who dares to --"


    Lin Yiting falters at her feet and raises her head in an angry voice. When she finds out that it''s Helan Fusu, her tone immediately changes: "brother Fusu, why do you want to stop me?"


    "Just because you don''t make sense."


    An elegant and cool voice came from behind the stairs.


    Instinctively, the big guys all look back.


    The nobles around the stairway dodged one after another and let the woman in the light blue evening dress walk slowly.


    After seeing Wang Zihan, Li Nanfang felt guilty.


    She brought him to the Seven Star Club tonight, which is definitely a good intention.


    But in the end, Li Nanfang beat up the Lin family and provoked the class struggle between the noble and the common people.


    Jinghong lady at this time should pretend not to know, quietly flash.That way, a lot of trouble can be avoided. Jing Hongming just needs to hide behind the scenes, pay close attention to the final result of this incident, and make sure Li Nanfang will be OK.


    Jing Hongming doesn''t have to fight against the whole Noble Group for Li NanFang''s sake, but he has the ability to keep Li Nanfang safe.


    Mrs. Jing Hong didn''t do that. When Lin''s mother and daughter were aggressive, she stood up.


    This means that she should stand with Li Nanfang and fight against the whole Noble Group.


    Is it very simple for Jing Hongming to become a member of the aristocratic group from a Wufu?


    He bought it with blood and sweat.


    You deserve it!


    But now, for the sake of Li Nanfang, Mrs. Jinghong wants to put them in the opposite of the aristocratic group, which is not a good result for the Jinghong family.


    So Li Nanfang is guilty.


    He doesn''t say anything.


    Just because Mrs. Jinghong has come forward, the fact decides that she will be despised if she stops.


    After seeing her, Duan Chu Huang and He Lan Fu Su''s face changed a little, and then they looked at Li Nan Nan.


    They did not expect that Li Nanfang would have something to do with Jing Hongming.


    Mrs. Lin, who had never participated in the party, did not know her. She asked in a sharp voice: "who are you, dare you speak for this asshole?"

 Chapter 615

    "I''m wang Zihan."


    When Mrs. Jinghong comes to Li Nanfang, she frowns slightly and looks at her. He grabs Mrs. Lin''s hand.


    Li Nanfang immediately let go.


    "Wang Zihan?"


    Seeing that some people dare to stand up for Li Nanfang, Mrs. Lin can''t take care of him. She throws off some painful wrists, looks at Mrs. Jing Hong up and down, and then laughs with disdain: "what are you? I haven''t heard of it. "


    Well.


    In Helan Fusu''s heart, he sighed again.


    He found that it was a mistake for his family elders to match him with Lin Yiting.


    As a century old rich family, the Lin family certainly does not lack excellent talents, but they are not the three people in front of us.


    When he thought of dealing with such a wife, such a mother-in-law, such a brother-in-law, for a lifetime, and the girl he liked, he felt dull.


    He just wanted to go home and have a good chat with the old man to see if he could break the marriage.


    No matter how much it costs him, he can bear it.


    After making up her mind, Helan Fusu suddenly relaxed, released her grip on Lin Yiting''s hand, turned and walked quickly to the elevator, not caring about what others thought of him.


    As for Lin Yiting, who was stunned for a moment and asked where brother Fusu was going, he ignored it.


    He just wanted to go home.


    Since then, no one of the Lin family has been seen again!


    "Brother Fusu, you are not allowed to leave!"


    Lin Yiting catches up with him, grabs his arm, blocks in front of him, leans on the elevator key on the wall, looks a little pale, and asks in a trembling voice: "even if you want to leave, you should tell me why you want to leave when my brother is bullied."


    Helan Fusu looked down at her. After a few seconds, he raised his hand and combed the hair at her temples. He said softly, "Tingting, I''m leaving because I found that I''m not worthy to be your Lin family''s son-in-law."


    "What, what?"


    When Lin Yiting was catching up, she obviously felt something was wrong. But after Helan Fusu said this to her in front of everyone, she still couldn''t accept it. Her eyes suddenly turned dark and almost collapsed to the ground.


    Since then, Helan Fusu, who had never spoken before, suddenly staged this extremely bloody scene behind the scenes and quickly stole the limelight of everyone.


    The fact that beifusu, as famous as the Southern Crown Prince, will become the son-in-law of the Lin family has long been known by the aristocracy.


    Moreover, almost everyone felt that their marriage was made in heaven.


    Men are tall and natural, women are pure and beautiful, and they are well matched. If they are not together, which man or woman is worthy of being with them?


    But now, Helan Fusu said frankly in front of so many people that he was not worthy to be Lin''s son-in-law.


    This is the rhythm of breaking the engagement.


    No matter what the final result is, the face of the Lin family has been trampled on by the Helan family!


    But we were even more shocked at how Helan Fusu could have said this on such an occasion.


    Didn''t he know that these words would cause great conflicts and disputes between the two families, and then affect the peaceful coexistence of the major factions in China?


    "Fu, Helan, Fusu, what are you doing?"


    The domineering Mrs. Lin, at this moment, finally realized that something was wrong. She could no longer care about anything else. She asked angrily.


    Although this woman is a little bit bitter, she is a little grandmother of a big family after all, and her consciousness is not low at all.


    Immediately, from Helan Fusu''s abnormal attitude, we can infer that this matter is very important to the Lin family.


    How dare you? What else?


    After saying what she shouldn''t have said and what she didn''t dare to say, Helan Fusu felt relaxed. She broke away Lin Yiting''s hand and looked at Mrs. Lin with an elegant smile: "aunt Lin, don''t you know this lady? Let me introduce her to you. She is the wife of Jing Hongming, the chief of the supreme Security Bureau. "


    Because Mrs. Jing Hong is very low-key, not all the people at the scene know her.


    But to be sure, everyone has heard of Jing Hongming.


    What kind of existence is the chief of the supreme Security Bureau!


    You can say frankly that Jing Hongming, a martial arts man, is not a noble.


    But the whole aristocratic group must admit that Jing Hongming is the most powerful person in China who deals with the aristocratic law disorder!


    Do you have Helan family?


    A hundred years of rich family, status, power, are in the ascendant, right?


    Even so, once they show their illegal behavior, Jing Hongming still dares to deal with him!


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s intelligence quotient is so high that when he learns that he is being watched by Jing Hongming, he is so scared that he is at a loss. He holds Li NanFang''s arm and asks for help.


    What''s more, what about Mrs. Lin, who is used to superior life and whose IQ has begun to decline?


    Thinking of just now, I asked Wang Zihan what the ghost was - Mrs. Lin had a strong impulse to slap her face.There is always such a small group of people that the nobles do not want to and can not provoke.


    It is the existence of this small group of people that can restrict the vast majority of nobles to abide by the law.


    Well, at least, on the surface, we should abide by the law.


    Jing Hongming is the emperor''s sword in the hands of ancient kings.


    Whoever dares to try his Yingfeng will be killed!


    "You, why don''t you say that you are a member of the Jinghong family?"


    Mrs. Lin staggered and stepped back two steps in succession.


    Wang Zihan shook his head slightly. He was about to say whether I was a member of the Jinghong family or not. It didn''t matter. The important thing was that when you didn''t do it properly, another accident happened.


    There was still a woman''s voice coming from behind the stairway. It was very old, but it was more domineering and gloomy: "even if Jing Hongming''s wife was present, so what? Whoever beat my little white will pay a heavy price. "


    Who the hell is this?


    Talk so arrogant, Duan madman in front of her, is a little darling.


    No one yelled slogans. All the big guys looked back and looked over there.


    Lin Kangbai''s face was full of joy, and he didn''t feel pain all over. He ran over and said vaguely, "aunt, how did you come here. If you come half a step later, your grandson will not see you. "


    After listening to Lin Kangbai''s words, crown prince Duan immediately knew who was coming, immediately bowed his head and quietly stepped aside.


    In front of others, he can show his true nature as a madman. Even if the Lin family comes, he just needs to restrain at most.


    But only in front of this old woman who is over a hundred years old and in good spirits, crown prince Duan must be a little darling.


    Otherwise, the contemporary owner of the Duan family in Dali would hit him on the head with a dragon''s crutch.


    In every country, there are always a group of old people who live a long life.


    There are always one or two big men among these old people.


    Even if she is not a big shot, the man she married when she was young must be an indispensable big shot in this country.


    Old lady Lin is such an existence.


    Of course, the family she married had been reduced to a third rate family for a long time, but it did not affect her status in China. No one dared to offend her.


    To use written language to describe her words, that is, she is an indispensable wealth of China. When I see her today, I have to be respectful and greet her with the courtesy of the younger generation.


    This is the super man.


    Stop talking about Jinghong''s wife, even if Jinghong''s life is present, you should be careful and say good things with a smiling face.


    No wonder Lin Kangbai is so happy. When old lady Lin comes out, no one can protect Li Nanfang!


    "Oh, I''m a good grandson. How can you be beaten like this?"


    Old lady Lin came out on crutches. When she saw that her nephew and grandson had turned into a pig''s head, she was very distressed. She repeatedly knocked the ground with her crutches and said, "tell my aunt quickly, where''s the damn one who hit you?"


    "It''s him."


    Lin Kangbai turned his head and pointed to Li Nanfang. He wanted to say nothing but stop: "aunt, can --"


    "what can? The old woman who bullies me is old, and her brain is not good? "


    Old lady Lin took a heavy pause and lowered her crutch. She squinted at Mrs. Jinghong and sneered, "isn''t that Jinghong''s wife, covering the damned one? Ha, I really think that with Jing Hongming, a big tree, you can be a bully in Beijing? "


    "You misunderstood me, old lady. I don''t mean to be partial to Li Nanfang. I''m just talking about the matter. "


    No matter how much Mrs. Jinghong disdains old lady Lin''s behavior of interfering with young people''s contradiction regardless of her own prestige and identity, she still has to speak respectfully.


    Don''t stop old lady Lin. even if she''s angry, Jing Hong''s life will be too much for her.


    To a certain extent, old lady Lin is the spokesman of the whole Noble Group, the existence of taishanbeidou style.


    You can doubt her character, but you must not offend her dignity.


    If we really want to do this, then Jing Hongming will no longer have a foothold in the upper class.


    Old lady Lin is the shoulder of the noble group, and no one dares to provoke her.


    "You mean I''m taking sides with my good grandson?"


    Old lady Lin still squints at her and says coldly.


    With a sigh in her heart, Mrs. Jinghong retreated to one side.


    She was able to offend all the nobles present for Li Nanfang, including the Duan family of Dali.


    But alone can''t fight against old lady Lin.


    No wonder your husband''s family has been reduced from a top class family to a low class family in recent years, just because you are good at teaching children.


    You live, they can barely run wild, but you can''t always live, can you?


    When you die, it''s when your husband''s building collapses.


    It is because of your style of relying on the old to sell the old that they have made too many mistakes, just like today.It''s a pity that the Lin family has a large number of capable people. How can it happen that Lin Kangbai''s mother and son, who have no music, moved out old lady Lin in order to eradicate Li Nanfang.


    Ha ha, Lin Kangbai, I want to know, does your old man know?


    When Mrs. Jing Hong sneered in secret, many people on the scene thought the same.


    What do others think? Old lady Lin, who has been used to domineering for a long time, doesn''t care much. She walks up to Li Nanfang with her crutch, looks him up and down, and sneers: "it''s you who beat my good grandson?"


    Li Nanfang is not a noble.


    Normally, he didn''t have to be in awe of old lady Lin like Mrs. Jing Hong.


    But he must be in awe of old lady Lin''s age.


    No matter where they go or how many unreliable mistakes they have done, they should be respected and forgiven by people.


    So even though she obviously hated herself, Li Nanfang bowed his head and said in a respectful voice, "yes, old lady. But you should always listen to me. Why should I -- "


    before he finished his words, Mrs. Lin raised her crutch and smashed it on his low head with all her strength.


    Listen to you?


    My old man has that time. Listen to you, why do you want to beat my good grandson?


    No matter what I do wrong, if you dare to beat him into a pig, I will take your life!

 Chapter 616

    Although old lady Lin is over 100 years old, she is in good health.


    The crutches she used were made of solid wood.


    It''s not so much to help walk as to show off.


    Isn''t she laotaijun in Pingshu''s "Yang Jiajiang" just holding such a dragon''s crutch and meeting the emperor when he goes to the golden palace, he doesn''t have to do the courtesy of the monarch and his ministers?


    Therefore, the crutch that old lady Lin smashed is quite powerful.


    All of a sudden, he broke the back of Li NanFang''s head.


    "Ah


    Jiang murmured and screamed, pulling his arm back.


    Li Nanfang didn''t move.


    When old lady Lin angrily waved the dragon''s head and crutches down, he could certainly hide, but he didn''t.


    He felt that it was not a big deal to be hit by an old lady of such an age. He thought it was to make her happy.


    Although it does hurt.


    Li NanFang''s "filial piety" did not win the favor of Lin Laotai Sihao. Seeing that he still stooped and bowed his head and allowed himself to smash and never evade, he became even more angry. He simply grabbed the crutches with both hands and smashed with all his strength.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    More than ten times later, blood flowed from Li NanFang''s chin.


    He still didn''t move.


    He is using his practical actions to show the world that Li Nanfang is not the kind of person who does not distinguish good from bad.


    Jiang Muran understood his idea, released his hand, fell to his knees with a plop, and begged old lady Lin not to beat him, so as not to damage your body.


    "I listen to my good grandson. It''s you, the coquettish fox, who seduced him and made him be bullied by the damned one. Go to hell. "


    In her angry voice, Mrs. Lin raised her crutch and smashed it at Jiang Muran.


    "No!"


    The pony shrieked, pale with fright.


    What does old lady Colin care about?


    Bang a big bang, tap crutches, hard hit on a head.


    Li NanFang''s head.


    In line with the principle of respecting the elderly, he can be willing to be beaten up by Mrs. Lin, but he does not want to be absolutely the victim and suffer such unfair treatment.


    If Jiang Muran is also defeated by old lady Lin, Li Nanfang will doubt the "filial piety thought" instilled by his teacher''s mother since childhood, which is an offence to his teacher''s mother.


    He didn''t want to offend his teacher''s mother, so he had to hold out his head "in time" when the dragon''s crutch was about to hit Jiang Muran.


    No matter how strong the body and bones are, where can a hundred year old man be?


    Let her smash it vigorously, and it''s just more than ten times. It''s nothing.


    Don''t you see that the crutch that old lady Lin smashed on Li NanFang''s head is at the end of the storm?


    "Fight, fight, anyway, every time you hit me, I''ll write it down on your good grandson''s head and pay him back double."


    You don''t have to look at it at all. You can tell from what angle Mrs. Lin is going to hit Jiang Muran just by the news of her crutches. Li Nanfang will stick his head out in time and catch her crutches.


    OK, what a weird scene.


    A silver haired old lady, waving a red solid wood crutch, smashed a young man''s head. There was a sexy young woman kneeling on the ground, holding a man''s leg and crying. There were so many people at the scene, including handsome men, beautiful women and police, but they all looked straight at her.


    No one spoke, no one to dissuade, are looking at this strange scene.


    Blood, from the young man''s chin, constantly dripping on the white floor tiles under his feet, like Chimonanthus praecox blossoming in the snow, red shocking.


    Some people can''t bear to look again, or look down, or look away.


    Some people are full of thoughtful, re-examine Li Nanfang, a peddler and pawn.


    There are also people, all over the face are eager to a crutch, Li Nanfang head smashed schadenfreude.


    "Are you, are you all wood?"


    Old lady Lin was out of breath. She put her crutch on Li NanFang''s shoulder, turned back and yelled at Mrs. Lin angrily, "do you want to kill me? You come here and help me smash this damn head. Like rotten watermelon, there''s a little integrity. Don''t say it''s my Lin family in the future! "


    Old lady Lin is a typical woman who can take good care of her husband''s family, but she doesn''t care much about the foreign daughter-in-law, so she would rather scold Mrs. Lin than instruct Lin Kangbai''s brother and sister.


    To old lady Lin, Mrs. Lin is also very scared, flurried Oh sound, hands grabbed the dragon''s head crutches.


    Since old lady Lin clearly said that she was going to smash Li NanFang''s head to pieces, even though Mrs. Lin was afraid of blood, she would listen to the elder''s life and not smash Li NanFang''s head out of her head.


    Lin is too wrong.


    Mrs. Lin is going to lose face.


    After seeing Mrs. Lin raise the crutch of dragon head, Duan chuhuang and others think so.


    They have deeply doubted whether the dignity of the aristocratic group, including the Lin family, is worth sparing no effort to maintain.No matter whether Li Nanfang is right or wrong in beating Lin Kangbai, he has made a high-profile gesture that surprised all the aristocrats in front of old lady Lin. then he thinks that this is the real aristocratic demeanor.


    Compared with him, the Lin family is more like those clowns without quality.


    Li Nanfang is willing to be abused by old Lin because he respects her age, not because her surname is Lin!


    Mrs. Kelin''s age is worthy of Li NanFang''s respect. Is she willing to be smashed in the head?


    It''s definitely not worth it.


    Many people at the scene have already seen this simple truth, but Mrs. Lin still thinks that it is Li Nanfang who "thanks for his death" and went to battle in person, which is a shame.


    Duan even saw Li Nanfang with blood on his face and a sneer on his lips.


    He shook his head slightly, looked at Helan Fusu and nodded again.


    Helan Fusu also nodded to show that he understood his meaning and expressed his gratitude.


    Duan Chu Huang supported Helan Fusu and the Lin family to terminate their engagement.


    With Dali Duan''s core children, no matter what they support Helan Fusu, the possibility of success will be greatly improved.


    "Go to hell!"


    Mrs. Lin, holding the leading crutches high in both hands, gave out a scream as if it was coming, and hurled the crutches at the back of Li NanFang''s head.


    "South!"


    In Jiang Muran''s shrill cry, Li Nanfang, who was really fed up with it, finally started. No, he moved his feet.


    Just like kicking a little girl, she stamped her foot on Mrs. Lin''s belly.


    "Ah


    Mrs. Lin screamed. She flew back quickly and threw out her walking stick.


    The people behind hurriedly get out of the way for fear that it will delay Mrs. Lin''s landing.


    With a bang, Mrs. Lin hit the ground heavily, followed the smooth floor tiles, sliding out of the distance.


    "Ma!"


    Lin Kangbai''s brother and sister were shocked and rushed to help Mrs. Lin.


    Old lady Lin was so furious that she cried out: "against, against your grandson! Dare to hit my Lin family in front of me


    Jingle a, elevator face opened, there is a cold and gentle voice of women, spread: "in front of your face, hit you Lin people how?"


    It''s strange today. There are always people shining on the stage when the play is at its best.


    First, vice president Wang, who just wants to faint, then comes crown prince Duan, then Mrs. Lin''s mother and daughter, Mrs. Jing Hong, then Mrs. Lin, and now there''s another woman.


    Who is it?


    Why do you dare to talk to old lady Lin with such an attitude?


    Don''t you know that old lady Lin is the shoulder of the noble group?


    Jing Hongming''s wife doesn''t dare to offend. Why do you say that?


    The big guys all looked at the elevator to see who it was.


    Helan Fusu and Duan chuhuang don''t need to look. They just listen to the voice to know who is coming.


    Flower night God.


    In the world, in addition to the seven star club owner Hua yeshen, no one can say such a dignified voice.


    Her voice, with hoarse disease factor - is really seriously ill in the body.


    If it wasn''t for the situation that even the crown prince Duan, Mrs. Jinghong and others were unfair, she would never show up.


    It''s just, why did she say that?


    Deaf people can also recognize that she is 100% on Li NanFang''s side and is going against the Lin family.


    What is the relationship between her and Li Nanfang?


    When Duan Chu Huang and others thought of it, Li Mu Chen, who was standing in the crowd, frowned slightly.


    "Who are you?"


    Old lady Lin, who is so old, can turn around suddenly, with a pair of turbid eyes, staring at the flower night God coming out of the elevator.


    Flower night God is helped out by white secretary, the footstep is frivolous.


    At the first sight of her, Helan Fusu felt pain in her heart.


    She has been pursuing him for so many years. If it is not because she is a night tiger, she is not suitable to marry the Helan family. Helan Fusu is stupid and will refuse her courtship.


    He is not hard hearted, so after seeing the flower night God who used to be extremely dignified and bright, like a peony pattern, and now his face is actually haggard like a remnant willow in early winter, can he not feel sad?


    If he wasn''t familiar with the voice of Shenjie, he lanfusu would never believe that a woman in a black short sleeve Qipao, like a scarecrow blown away by the wind at any time, would be a flower night God who looks back and smiles.


    Just, even if he loves again, so what?


    Every woman can only be distressed by one man.


    And he is not the man.


    Therefore, he had to look at her in surprise, just like the crown prince Duan, and then he moved his eyes.


    "I''m flower night God, the owner of Seven Star Club."


    Flower night God lightly said, gently broke away the white secretary''s support, slightly bent over the crowd, sorry to say: "sorry, Seven Star Club happened this kind of thing, is my responsibility. Here, I apologize to you. "In addition to old lady Lin, Li Nanfang and a limited number of other people, no one dares to hold big in front of huayeshen, and they all return gifts, saying it''s OK.


    "Hum."


    Old lady Lin is used to taking the lead crutches when she is humming, but the crutches have been thrown away by Mrs. Lin, which makes her lose the props to cooperate with, and her dignity is greatly reduced. She is even more upset: "you are the boss of the Seven Star Club, what can you do if you are the God of night? Just in front of me, touch a hair of my Lin family, try! "


    "Old lady, I won''t touch your Lin family."


    Flower night God smiles.


    Even in serious illness, haggard is not like, but flower night God''s smile, still like snow, as beautiful and moving.


    "Ha ha, I dare you."


    Old Lin was too cold to laugh. Hua yeshen turned around and told the section chief of internal security, with a cold voice: "section chief Niu, break Lin Kangbai''s right leg for me and throw it out of the Seven Star Club."


    "What?"


    Niu section chief muddled force, subconsciously blurted out to ask.


    Not only is he ignorant, but also others are not like this?


    You said just now that you would not touch a hair of the Lin family.


    But now he ordered the section chief to break Lin Kangbai''s right leg and throw it out of the club.


    It''s not moving his hair - Oh, I see. You can break his right leg without moving a hair of Lin Da Shao!

 Chapter 617

    In the eyes of section chief Niu, Lin Kangbai needs him to serve his father after meeting him. After being slapped for no reason, he will only pass the other side of his face. Flattering, he says it''s comfortable to smoke. Please slap him again.


    But the God of flower night was in his heart, but it was heaven.


    In front of heaven, my father is nothing.


    It''s just that Niu Ke Chang really can''t believe that Hua Zong will give him the order to break Lin Kangbai''s right leg.


    Although she said it twice, she still stayed there, digging her ears with her fingers and patting her head, deeply doubting that she was mentally ill.


    Otherwise, how can Hua always give this order in front of old lady Lin, who even wants to give up?


    "Alas."


    Flower night God ordered one after another, after the cow section chief did not move, also did not lose his temper, just looking at his eyes a little cold, after a slight sigh, looked at his deputy, opened his mouth just to say something.


    The head of the cattle section suddenly woke up.


    It''s not a dream, it''s real. Hua always wants him to break Lin Kangbai''s right leg and throw it out.


    He can be afraid of Lin Da Shao and disobey the command of Hua Zong.


    But some people are sure to strictly carry out the order of President Hua.


    The Deputy coveted the section chief chair under his buttocks for more than a day and a half.


    "Somebody, drag Lin Da and Lin Kangbai to me and break my right leg!"


    Cattle section chief roared out the voice of this sentence, has been hoarse, with no more than crazy.


    He clearly yelled to let people drag Lin Kangbai over, but in the roar, he took the lead and rushed over.


    Seeing that the leader is fighting like this, how dare the deputy and others hesitate?


    Qi Qi''s hair a shout, seven or eight suddenly all rushed to Lin Kangbai.


    At this time, Lin Kangbai was in absolute confusion.


    He''s so forced that he must be more powerful than the head of Niu section, and he doesn''t believe that Hua yeshen dares to do this to him.


    Actually, it''s not just him?


    Even crown prince Duan, Helan Fusu, and even old lady Lin are all in a collective muddle. It''s like walking in a busy city and suddenly seeing a dinosaur. If they don''t open their mouths and show their tusks, they won''t wake up.


    On the contrary, Li Nanfang, when Hua yeshen first ordered Niu kezhang, was a little stunned, and he continued to be stunned.


    When Helan Fusu saw the haggard flower night God, what would he think? Li Nanfang certainly didn''t know.


    He was just surprised, curious, sorry, but not distressed.


    Although he took away the flower night God''s first time, but also owes a hundred million adult love, but still did not regard her as his own woman.


    The man loves is not own woman, that calculates what matter?


    After Hua yeshen appeared, Li Nanfang guessed that she would persuade old lady Lin, even for her group. After the persuasion failed, she would pretend that "I''m for you" and send someone to break his right leg and throw him out of the club.


    In that way, she can not only save Li Nanfang from being killed by the Lin family, but also please old lady Lin. she can kill two birds with one stone.


    Of course, when Hua yeshen appeared, she used impolite words to offend old lady Lin, but Li Nanfang felt that she was just defending the face of her big boss.


    After all, the Lin family is so crazy that they will kill people in her club without her permission. That''s to show that they don''t look her in the eye and make no one happy.


    In fact, huayeshen made a decision that surprised everyone present.


    As the big boss of the Seven Star Club, she didn''t even go through the most basic process of understanding the process and mediating for both sides after she arrived. After a few words with old lady Lin, she ordered her subordinates to break Lin Kangbai''s leg and throw him out - who, who is not surprised?


    The cold reality is the best weapon to break the muddle.


    When Niu section chief, who regretted for his slow reaction and dared to question general Hua''s orders again and again, rushed to Lin Kangbai first. Without saying a word, he grabbed his hair, yanked it in his arms, and hit him with his right elbow on the back of his head.


    With a bang, Lin Kangbai, lying face down heavily on the floor, finally woke up. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was about to shout something. The chief of Niu section had already raised his rubber stick high and hit him on his right leg.


    "Ah


    The pain of the right leg fracture made Lin Da Shao roar wildly.


    Chief Niu deserves to be a retired special forces soldier. His skill is really excellent. The stick, no matter in angle or strength, has been played to the perfection, so he can break Lin''s right leg and calf bone at once.


    If you offend the Lin family, Youhua always bears the main responsibility. Niu may not be able to continue to dominate the Seven Star Club, but you can go abroad. Anyway, it is said that Youhua always has an industry abroad.


    But offended the total flower, can see the sun tomorrow, cattle section chief said no confidence.


    Since we have to do this, we should do it more ruthlessly. As long as we can make the flower satisfied, the head of the cattle section can''t care about anything.


    After breaking Lin Kangbai''s right leg with a stick, the red eyed section chief Niu, with a ferocious face, bent down and raised his hand to pick his hair again. He raised his head and yelled to his subordinates, "come on, drag him out for me!"The head of the cattle section has risked his life to break Lin Da Shao''s leg. Besides obeying his orders, what choice can the other internal security guards have?


    The internal security guards surrounded him with a cry. Ignoring Lin Kangbai''s struggle and scream, they picked him up with all hands and feet, yelled at him for help, and rushed to the stairway.


    The aristocrats, who were forced by the collective ignorance, suddenly woke up and dodged one after another.


    "Kangbai!"


    "Brother!"


    Niu Ke Chang and others carried Lin Kangbai into the corridor. Mrs. Lin''s mother and daughter woke up, and they were about to chase her.


    But he was stopped by several internal guarantors who stayed behind.


    These internal protection is to see clearly, from the total flower flagrantly ordered to break Lin Kangbai''s right leg that moment, this matter has no place to maneuver.


    Since the relationship between the two sides is endless, how polite is that?


    "Back up, back up!"


    At the critical moment, the deputy section chief of internal security, who wants to have a wonderful performance in front of Huazong, yells loudly. He reaches out his hand first and pushes it on Mrs. Lin''s chest.


    How does it feel to push your hands on your wife''s chest?


    The deputy section chief said that he didn''t feel it, which was not much different from the feeling of those young girls in the club.


    Hum, no matter how noble a woman is, isn''t she a woman?


    Mrs. Lin couldn''t bear the strong push of the deputy section chief. She was pushed back four or five steps, squatted on the floor with a plop, fell on her back, her eyes turned white, and fainted under the attack of anger.


    There is an internal security guard who reaches out to push Lin Yiting - before her hand touches her chest clothes, one foot flies from the stab and kicks heavily on his stomach.


    Neibao immediately screamed and flew back into his companion.


    Helan Fusu is the one who gives his feet.


    No matter how much he hates the Lin family, Lin Yiting is still his fiancee before he officially cancels his engagement with the Lin family.


    Of course, he can''t watch his fiancee being attacked by the internal security guard. Then he pulls Lin Yiting to the side in time. To those internal security guards who are impulsive to continue to rush up, he says angrily: "who dares to move again, I''ll kill him!"


    Helan Fusu stopped drinking like a bolt from the blue, which woke up the nearly crazy internal security guards. He immediately realized that Fusu was not joking. Qi Shushu stopped, then backed back and blocked the door of the stairs.


    As everyone knows, these internal security guards are just a bunch of thugs raised by the night God. If you want to deal with the current chaotic situation, you have to negotiate with Zhengzhu.


    From Hua yeshen''s order to break Lin Kangbai''s right leg to the fact that the internal security guards line up arm in arm to block the elevator and corridor entrance, and a large number of internal security guards rush to support, it takes only a little more than a minute.


    But it was just one minute that opened the eyes of the aristocratic group and overturned their inherent ideas.


    No one said anything but Lin Yiting''s cry in Helan Fusu''s arms.


    Everyone, look at the flower night God.


    Also looking at old lady Lin.


    Only then slowly arrogant smashed the right leg, let the old man be shocked for a long time.


    Flower night God is like nothing happened, still standing there, hands on the abdomen, looking at old lady Lin calmly.


    She is waiting for old lady Lin to speak.


    Duan Chu Huang, Mrs. Jing Hong and others all shut their mouths tightly, for fear that they would make a little noise, which would arouse the great anger of old lady Lin.


    As for Jiang Muran, Xiaoma and other colleagues in the third surgical room of Jinghua hospital, they are still in the state of sculpture.


    Li Nanfang - after hearing the crackle of a cigarette lit by a lighter, the big guy subconsciously turned his head and looked around, he found that he was leaning against the door of the box with a cigarette in his mouth.


    How dare you smoke in such a big mess?


    Seeing that he didn''t care at all, many people scolded like this in their hearts.


    As long as you can''t hear the curse, boss Li will never care too much.


    He smokes not for the sake of pretending to be cool, but because he remembers a sentence once said by Ye Xiaodao that nicotine in cigarettes has analgesic effect.


    Although the crutches that old Lin smashed were only skin and flesh injuries, there would be a slight concussion in his head. It''s certain that he would have a lot of pain.


    Your sister, I''ve been cruelly abused by this old man for so long. It''s a big evil to smoke a cigarette to stop the pain. As for making you stare at me with such angry eyes?


    Li Nan Nan chuckled, raised his hand to wipe the blood on his face, and spit out a smoke ring leisurely.


    Today, he didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong.


    Just like, he didn''t hate her because he was abused by old Lin. when he cursed in his heart, he still respected her as an old man.


    People with a clear conscience don''t need to care what others think.As for the fact that Gu Kanglin was crazy, why didn''t he come here.


    Anyway, everyone at the scene saw it. Li Nanfang didn''t ask her to do it.


    Hua yeshen, who looks at old lady Lin faintly, must have seen Li Nanfang smoking in the corner of his eyes. His face doesn''t care.


    She didn''t say what she thought - at least not now.


    She has to pay Mrs. Lin first.


    "Flowers, flowers --"


    old lady Lin finally could speak, and raised her right hand tremblingly, pointing to the flower night God.


    "Flower night God."


    Flower night God smile, very junior consciousness, help the old man added his name.


    "Flower night God, you dare to break my good grandson''s leg in front of me."


    Old lady Lin''s mouth trembled, her chest heaved violently, her fists clenched tightly, and she came to her step by step and slowly raised her right hand.


    This is the prelude to give Hua yeshen a hard punch or a slap in the face.

 Chapter 618

    Since she became the oldest person in the aristocratic circle, Mrs. Lin has developed a good habit of beating and scolding whoever she wants to.


    No one dares to resist.


    Even the arrogant guy like boss Li is bowing her head and letting her smash her head with the dragon''s crutches?


    Therefore, when she raised her right hand to smoke the night God, she didn''t feel that she dared to resist or even dodge.


    But just as old lady Lin was about to take out the slap, Hua yeshen spoke in a very light voice, without the slightest smell of fireworks: "old lady Lin, I''m not Li Nanfang."


    Old lady Lin''s action of drawing out is stagnant.


    Hua yeshen said that she is not Li Nanfang, which means that she is telling old lady Lin that if you dare to use the way of hanging Li Nanfang to fight me, then the final result will not be very good.


    I''ll dodge and maybe fight back!


    Mrs. Lin has lived for more than 100 years, and she doesn''t live for dogs.


    On the contrary, her old eyes, tempered by years, are more vicious than all the people on the scene.


    It can be seen at a glance that if she does it, Hua yeshen may really fight back against her.


    It''s normal for her to slap the night God.


    But if she was slapped in the face by Hua yeshen, even if she was not strong enough, it would be an unforgettable shame to her.


    No, maybe, I''ll be angry on the spot.


    The world is so beautiful. Old lady Lin, who has been used to her fortune, certainly can''t bear to drive her crane to the West. She wants to live a few more years. How can a few more years be enough?


    Without five hundred years, Mrs. Lin would never have been loveless.


    "Flower night God, you will get retribution!"


    Old lady Lin slowly put down her hand and cursed bitterly: "the Seven Star Club will collapse suddenly. You''re not going to die. I swear, you will never die. However, you will become a whore hit by tens of thousands of people -- "


    Hua yeshen sneered and interrupted her:" old lady Lin, is this what your elder should say? Ha ha, people like you can live to this age, still domineering. How can I come to this end


    Old lady Lin choked and couldn''t speak.


    "You can live to be a hundred years old. Do you think God is attached to you?"


    Flower night God did not let off the blow to her, coldly said: "wrong! God is punishing you. If you can die 30 years earlier, your husband''s family will not be reduced from a first-class family to a low class family. "


    "You, you --"


    old lady Lin shook her body and staggered back, as if she was about to fall at any time.


    But no one helped her.


    Whether Li Nanfang is the enemy of the whole aristocratic group or not, old lady Lin''s performance just now greatly humiliated the word "aristocrat".


    Just as Hua yeshen said, old lady Lin, who is too old to live, has the only pleasure of living, that is, relying on her old age to sell her old age.


    If she is not too domineering and favors her family indiscriminately, how can her offspring become a dandy who is ignorant and can only be domineering?


    Do you think, you live long enough, Huaxia is your family?


    People respect you just because of your age, your husband who made a great contribution to the people 30 years ago.


    It''s another thing to respect and spoil your offspring.


    There is no contradiction between the two.


    Do you really think that the noble group can despise the law and justice and do whatever they want?


    Take today''s incident as an example. After you come to the scene in person, you should at least ask the truth, right?


    If it''s Li NanFang''s fault, even if you kill him, no one will say that you rely on the old to sell the old. All you can do is to give a thumbs up and boast that old lady Lin has done a good deed to eliminate harm for the people, and then repay your respect to your descendants.


    But you didn''t do that.


    You always ignore the whole Noble Group and do it according to your preferences and the interests of your Lin family.


    Flower night God, just said we dare not, also can''t say words.


    "I won''t tell you too much. The facts can prove me right or wrong."


    Finish saying, spend night God to turn head to white Secretary nodded.


    White Secretary immediately from the side of the hands of the security, took a projector.


    The snow-white walls of the corridor are the most suitable for the projector screen.


    As soon as the picture flashed, a lens flashed.


    This is a surveillance video with voice control function, which is more authentic.


    There was no one in the long corridor.


    The corridor on the screen is the floor where the big guy is.


    Secretary Bai pressed the shortcut key, and soon music appeared in the corridor. A dozen people came out of a box.


    Walking in the front, Jiang Muran, who is officially standing beside Li Nanfang.


    Jiang Muran walked quickly. It seemed that there was something urgent.When we got to the bathroom door in the corridor, someone appeared in the picture again.


    It''s Lin Kangbai.


    As soon as he came out of the bathroom, he was trampled by Jiang Muran, who was anxious to walk.


    Then, the curtain of this incident slowly opened.


    It doesn''t seem to be a serious crime to walk in a hurry and step on other people''s feet carelessly.


    Besides, Jiang Muran also apologized in time.


    How does Lin Kangbai do it?


    First, he slapped her in the face, then he held her in his arms and forced her to kiss. Until Li Nanfang appeared, he punched Lin Kangbai out of the mouth and threw him out. Then he fought alone, Bai Shao, Wang Shao and others.


    Then, vice Bureau Wang clapped his horse and killed him.


    After Duan chuhuang, Jinghong and others appeared one by one, the projector finished its work.


    This proves that after receiving the phone call from the head of the cattle section of the internal security bureau, Hua yeshen, regardless of his serious illness, hurriedly came with Secretary Bai and others.


    After Secretary Bai put away the projector, Hua yeshen asked old lady Lin, "do you have anything else to say?"


    Old lady Lin''s face, after more than a hundred years of tempering, has long been out of shape. But her eyes, which seem to be turbid, sometimes flash the light of resentment.


    In the face of the iron facts, she can''t help but talk nonsense.


    But she would never shut up and said with a smile: "ha ha, old lady, I''m deaf and dazzled. I can''t see or hear what''s played in this movie clearly -"


    after listening to her words, all the people at the scene have a thought in their hearts that old people are thieves.


    This old lady Lin is a little shameless.


    The real surveillance video, it''s a movie.


    That''s because she''s old enough. If she''s 70 years younger, the irascible Duan Chu Huang will definitely jump on her and slap her teeth off.


    No matter what other people think, Mrs. Lin said to herself, "even if the fact is like that in the movie, my good grandson''s drunken promiscuity bullies that fox spirit. The damned one can''t lay such a heavy hand on him, can he


    Yes, the old lady seems to be right.


    Lin Kangbai is a rich and rich man. It seems normal for him to bully two young women after drinking. Even if Li Nanfang teaches him a lesson, he doesn''t need to do so much.


    The noble group thought so and looked at Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang spits out his cigarette and slowly scans these people''s eyes, which contain too much sorrow.


    Of course, he could see what these people were thinking.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to explain anything.


    And these so-called nobles, who don''t treat the common people as human beings, have nothing to say.


    Why can nobles bully women of good families without any reason and get half of their teeth pulled out, and they think Li Nanfang is too much?


    What if we change Jiang Muran to Lin Yiting and Lin Kangbai to any ordinary person?


    Will these noble groups still think so?


    Sure, they will make those who dare to blind and invade Miss Lin feel very sad. After they die, they will feel that they have done harm to the people.


    All day long in the mouth shouting that everyone is equal, but in the event of hindsight, will not do so.


    This is the biggest difference between aristocrats and ordinary groups.


    "Come on, it''s boring."


    Li Nanfang took Jiang Muran''s arm, turned back to say hello to Xiaoma and others, and then said to the aristocratic group at the stairway: "anyone who thinks I should die, just go to me. I will give him a satisfactory answer, no matter what means you use, I will accompany you to the end. "


    "Wait a minute."


    Flower night God spoke.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Nanfang frowned.


    "Yes."


    Flower night God looked at him, stretched out the tip of his tongue, licked some dry lips: "before things are separated who is right and who is wrong, no one is allowed to leave. Because this is in the Seven Star Club, on my site. No one can leave without my permission. "


    "What if I have to go?"


    Irritable, Li Nanfang even obviously stood on his side of the flower night God, do not give face.


    Hua yeshen didn''t get angry and didn''t speak. He just looked at Xiaoma and others.


    Her action is self-evident. I know you are very good at fighting. You can go or take Jiang Muran away, but you can''t take everyone, can you?


    The deputy section chief of internal security quickly understood the meaning of Hua Zong and made a gesture to many of his subordinates.


    Immediately, as many as 20 security guards quickly surrounded the pony and others, covetous and ready to start at any time.


    The head of the cattle division broke Lin Dashao''s right leg, not to mention facing a group of little doctors with no background?


    They don''t have the slightest psychological burden.


    Li Nanfang stares at Hua yeshen with more and more fierce eyes.Flower night God''s eyes, but always calm as water, never retreat.


    Twenty seconds later, Li Nanfang moved his eyes, lit a cigarette, raised his hand and made a gesture that you continued to say.


    "Once again, I hope you all listen carefully."


    Flower night God seemed to smile, then said: "this is in the Seven Star Club, is my site. Here, I has the final say, whatever. So, please cooperate with me and handle this matter well. "


    "Of course, you may not cooperate."


    Hua yeshen really laughed this time.


    Just this smile, but it is gloomy: "then I will fight to let the Seven Star Club disappear from now on, but also let him taste the bitter fruit of not cooperating with me!"


    That''s the threat of red fruit.


    But no one stood up against it. He would only figure out in his heart how to get out of the whirlpool safely.


    Seven Star Club has been in existence for so many years. It is already the top club in China.


    A few years ago, when a young man was thrown out with his leg broken, his parents came to the club to apologize in person. From that moment on, the big guy knew that Hua yeshen''s origin was extraordinary, and it was not for idle people to provoke him.


    Since we can''t and don''t have to, why should we stand up against Hua yeshen because Lin Kangbai is a member of the aristocratic group when we have nothing to do with ourselves?


    After seeing that no one stood up against him except Mrs. Lin''s disdainful lips, Hua yeshen said slowly, "many people think that Li Nanfang is a little heavy on Lin Kangbai. Not really. Just because you never seem to have thought about what we would do if our wife and daughter were assaulted? "

 Chapter 619

    For the question of Hua yeshen, there were so many people at the scene, but no one spoke.


    Everyone is thinking.


    Just because Hua yeshen was right, when they thought Li Nanfang was "making a mountain out of a molehill", they didn''t put it in the right place to consider it.


    They are used to thinking about their own interests with the unique and selfish mentality of the nobility.


    After the night God gave everyone half a minute to think about it, he asked Li Nanfang, "Li Nanfang, can you tell me what''s the relationship between you and this lady?"


    Li Nanfang thought about it and answered, "if we see injustice, we can''t help each other."


    "All right."


    "Well, I said."


    Li Nanfang realized something from Hua yeshen''s simple answer. He just wanted to say it, but he looked down at Jiang Muran: "I think it''s better for you to tell what the relationship is."


    Jiang Muran''s slender neck, big arteries under the drum.


    It''s a sign of tension.


    She''s just an ordinary woman. She has become the fuse of the opposition between the two classes. She has seen with her own eyes what she usually dares not think. She has begun to doubt whether there is fairness in the world.


    She was afraid and at a loss.


    Li Nanfang, however, now asks her to come forward and tell this superior group the relationship between them.


    What should she say?


    Lover?


    Or friends?


    Maybe a lover.


    Just as Jiang Muran''s eyebrows kept beating, Li Nanfang coughed softly.


    He saw that Jiang Muran was frightened. Now he was in a state of confusion. It would be difficult for him to ask her to say anything.


    Let me talk about it.


    This sentence, in Li NanFang''s voice rolling, Jiang Muran suddenly said: "I say!"


    She was almost exhausted the whole body strength, just said these two words, the voice hoarse fierce.


    But what she said next was clear enough that everyone on the scene could understand what she was saying: "in July, I met Li Nanfang and had a close relationship with him. Later, I was transferred to work in Beijing. I''ve never worn high heels in these months. "


    When she talked about high heels, the big guys subconsciously looked at her feet.


    She had only one shoe on her foot.


    High heels.


    Another shoe, when being bullied and struggling by Lin Kangbai, didn''t know where to kick.


    People wonder, aren''t you wearing this? Besides, what does it matter whether you wear high heels or not?


    "But in my unit''s locker room, there are these high heels."


    Jiang silently lowered his head and looked at the sexy little high heel on his left foot. His voice was full of happiness: "almost all colleagues who know me know the existence of these shoes. I know that I don''t wear these shoes because I''m waiting for a man to come to me. Only when he appears before and after my face, can I put on these shoes and show him the charm of my woman. "


    She looked up at Li Nanfang, full of tenderness: "I thought I would never wait for him in my life. God, I''ll see you later. "


    She''s finished.


    She did not explain her relationship with Li Nanfang.


    But they all know what the relationship is.


    It''s a beautiful, romantic story that can be written into a novel.


    After a sexy young woman left her lover and came to Beijing to fight alone, she thought about her lover day and night, hoping that one day he would show up.


    If he doesn''t show up, a young woman will never wear high heels to show her sexy charm.


    She''s sexy, just for a man.


    This man is Li Nanfang, not Lin Kangbai.


    Li Nanfang also looked down at her and did not care that there were so many people at the scene. He raised his hand to gently wipe the tears on the woman''s face.


    There is a slight whimper, emotional pony, by Dr. Jiang''s romantic love, moved to cry.


    Li Nanfang laughed, looked up at Hua yeshen and asked, "can you be satisfied with her answer?"


    Who is not satisfied?


    Apart from the Lin family, no one would say they are not satisfied.


    After learning the truth, everyone pitied Jiang Muran and hated the Lin family.


    Mrs. Lin has awoke long, Lin Yiting released Helan Fusu, ran to help her up, old lady Lin said: "I''m not satisfied. Ha ha, a pair of adulterers and prostitutes from the bottom. Do you really think you can make waves in China if you are covered by the night God of flowers? "


    The old woman began to rely on her elders again.


    Why isn''t she pissed off?


    In many people''s hearts, they scold like this.


    Li Nanfang frowned and looked at old lady Lin with a look of regret.


    He regretted that just now, how could he let the old woman almost smash it with the dragon''s head and crutch like a fool?It''s true that his teacher''s mother taught him to respect the old and love the young, but it should not include the old lady Lin''s disrespect for the old.


    Looking at Li Nanfang, Hua yeshen said faintly: "of course, he has no ability to make waves in China. Because no one can lift it. Mrs. Lin, you can''t either. "


    Old lady Lin, like a night owl, giggled: "really?"


    "I can promise."


    "What guarantee do you have? Because you are the God of night flowers? "


    "That''s it."


    Hua yeshen shook his head, half turned around and ordered the projector held by Secretary Bai: "before I came here, I had ordered people to copy several copies of the truth of this incident and send them to the official websites of many units. Among them are the Commission for Discipline Inspection, the supreme Security Bureau, and the activity center for veteran cadres. "


    Old lady Lin''s muddy old eyes suddenly shrank.


    Duan Chu Huang and others also called in the heart, what a powerful flower night God!


    Old lady Lin''s position is invincible in China, but she is also a person after all.


    Every man should act according to the rules set by him.


    Old lady Lin, a person of high status, is of no use to her.


    But what about the law?


    No one is a God before the law.


    If huayeshen dares to offend her, he has a reason to offend her.


    Seeing that the old lady was afraid at last, Hua yeshen said softly with a smile, "old lady Lin, if I were you, I would reflect on it. In these years of living, relying on your own detached identity, you have done many unfair things. Yes, everyone respects you. But I believe that more people are looking forward to your early death. "


    "The longer you live, the more annoying you are."


    Flower night God smile more and more beautiful, said the words, but more and more poison: "to make a metaphor, you are now the stone in the pit, smelly and hard. Hehe, I can guarantee that if you are angry with me now, there will be firecrackers outside


    "You, you --"


    old lady Lin was shaking and couldn''t stand. She was staggering and wanted to collapse to the ground, but no one helped her.


    Even Li Nanfang, who respects the old and loves the young, is indifferent.


    "If you don''t want to be angry, go away."


    Flower night God face smile a close, cold scold way.


    No one has ever dared to scold old lady Lin like this.


    She is the shoulder of the aristocratic group. If you can''t respect her, who dares to scold her?


    But after listening to Hua yeshen and scolding her coldly, they all felt as if they had drunk a cold drink in the dog days.


    She said something that we didn''t dare to say.


    "Well. Let''s go, old lady. "


    Helan Fusu, who is still married to the Lin family, sighs and goes to old lady Lin. as soon as she holds her arm, she closes her eyes and falls into his arms.


    Finally, someone was willing to come and help her. She pretended to be unconscious and then had the face to leave.


    No one broke her down.


    Everyone hopes that she can leave "respectably". After all, it''s the responsibility of the group. No matter how annoying it is, it''s still necessary to save some face for her.


    Helan Fusu looked at huayeshen, with the meaning of consultation in his eyes.


    She said just now that no one is allowed to leave without her permission, otherwise, don''t blame her.


    Helan Fusu knows very well that he is already a part of "anyone" in her heart after he is engaged to Lin Yiting. If she wants to leave, of course, she has to give her permission.


    But Hua yeshen didn''t look at him. He turned and looked at Duan chuhuang and others. He said in a soft voice: "sorry, everyone. It''s all the club''s fault. We didn''t control the incident in a controllable range in time, which wasted your precious time. "


    Duan chuhuang and others didn''t speak, just shook their heads.


    "Please help yourself, ladies and gentlemen. It''s at home - I can only express my deep apology in this way. "


    Huayeshen put his hands on his waist and gave everyone a full blessing. Then he turned and walked into the elevator.


    So she left.


    Helan Fusu lowered his head, almost holding old lady Lin in one hand, and went to another elevator door.


    Lin Yiting, who helped Mrs. Lin, quickly followed up.


    From Helan Fusu''s action to take care of old lady Lin, she saw the hope that she could be re accepted by Fusu''s brother.


    Huayeshen, the Lin family are gone. What are you doing here?


    We have to rush home as soon as possible, gather the core members of the family, tell them what happened tonight in the most detail, and then judge what changes will happen to the top management of Huaxia.


    As for Li Nanfang, one of the parties, no one would pay attention to him except Mrs. Jing Hong and crown prince Duan.


    You can be moved by Jiang Muran''s romantic love story, but the story is a story after all, which is far from the things worried by the noble group.Duan chuhuang came over and patted Li Nanfang on the shoulder. Then he looked at Jiang Muran and said in a low voice, "if she wants to transfer her job, she can go to Chuncheng."


    Although Jiang Muran is the absolute victim of this incident, the Lin family who suffered a great loss will never let her go.


    Therefore, crown prince Duan proposed to transfer her to Chuncheng.


    Chuncheng is the territory of Duan family in Dali. No matter how long the Lin family''s hand is, they dare not go there to make trouble.


    This is the release of goodwill by the crown prince. He is more and more interested in Li Nanfang because of the attitude of Hua yeshen just now.


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, Mrs. Jinghong said, "thank you, Duan Shao. She doesn''t have to go. If the couple in my family can''t even guarantee the personal safety of a victim, then he doesn''t have to sit in that position any more. "


    On hearing this, Duan chuhuang immediately put his hands in his fists: "aunt Jinghong, it''s just that I''ve outdone myself. Say hello to director Jing Hong for me. I''ll visit him when I''m free. "


    This man is really smart. After Wang Zihan, who represents Jing Hongming, made his statement, he immediately knew what to do.


    Without procrastination, with a few polite words, he left with his own people.


    "If you have a chance, get close to Xiaoduan."


    Jinghong''s wife appreciated Duan''s style of acting. After seeing him leave, she whispered to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang nodded, but did not speak.


    "I''ll take her with me."


    Mrs. Jinghong reached out and took Jiang Muran''s hand: "tonight, your uncle Jinghong may have to work all night. I have no one to accompany me at home. What do you think? "

 Chapter 620

    Jinghong''s wife wants to take Jiang Muran to her home. Where is no one to accompany her?


    Is to provide her with the closest protection.


    She said this just to save face for Jiang Muran and let Li Nanfang do his own business without worrying about Jiang Muran''s safety.


    Really think, is a person can go to Jinghong home overnight?


    This is her most clear statement, warning those who want to move Jiang Muran, it is best to think clearly before they really want to start.


    Why did Wang Zihan treat Jiang Muran so well?


    If it''s not good, it can''t be done. My husband values Li Nanfang so much, so he racked his brains to get rid of him. It''s a big deal to let him return home. Can''t he protect Jiang Muran?


    Therefore, in order to let Li Nanfang do what he should do, Wang Zihan has to take the responsibility of protecting Jiang Muran.


    Aunt Wang has said that. What else can Li Nanfang say?


    Only pride.


    The chief of the supreme Security Bureau, who works as a bodyguard for his lover, is absolutely the biggest bragging capital.


    As for full gratitude, it''s best to hide it in the bottom of your heart. It''s true that you don''t thank me for your kindness.


    When they arranged for Jiang Muran''s safety problems, the parties had no right to speak.


    Jiang Muran will not have the slightest dissatisfaction, because she can see with her own eyes how respected Wang Zihan is in that group. It is her ancestral grave that she can be with such a woman.


    It was on this day that Dr. Jiang, who had been as pure as a little yellow flower in mind, was eager to become a member of a certain group after seeing the ugliness of that group.


    Her desire is not that she has ulterior ambition like Sui Yueyue, just because if she is a member of this group, when others bully her, they have to consider it carefully.


    After the safety of Dr. Jiang has been guaranteed, Xiaoma and others in the third surgery room of Jinghua hospital do not need to worry that they will be hit.


    In any case, the Lin family in Jinghua is still a first-class family. Today''s parents are calm. It''s impossible for Lin Kangbai''s anger to vent on the role of passerby-by-a.


    If Lin Jiazhen did this, he would be looked down upon by the nobles.


    After seeing the car carrying Jiang Muran disappear into the traffic in the distance, Li Nanfang, standing in front of the hall of the Seven Star Club, turns and walks in.


    Manager Jin, the manager of the hall on the first floor of the club, immediately welcomed him with a smile. What''s your order.


    "I''m looking for you."


    Li Nanfang dropped these five words and leaned on the front desk, raising his hand to order the Baijiu on the wine cabinet.


    saw Kim manager all attentive to the bloody guy, and heard him say he wanted to find flowers. He would take the bottle of Baijiu to his finger.


    As he was about to bring him another wine glass, Li Nanfang unscrewed the lid, lifted it over his head and fell down.


    this person is too wasteful to wash his face with ten thousand bottles of Baijiu.


    The customer service girl said so in her heart, and quickly took out a napkin for him.


    "Thank you."


    seems to know what the little sister thinks. Li Nanfang puts down the empty bottle and takes the napkin. He explains, "the brain is broken, and the Baijiu is sterilized."


    Disinfection?


    Disinfection is too wasteful.


    The little sister hesitated and said softly, "Sir, I have medical alcohol specially used to prevent the injury of distinguished guests."


    "That won''t do."


    Li Nanfang shook his head and said.


    The customer service girl was a little strange: "Sir, why not? The disinfection effect of medical alcohol is much better than that of Baijiu. "


    "Of course I know. I said no, because I think it''s too shameless to use more than ten yuan medical alcohol to clean the wound. "


    had to wash his wounds with tens of thousands of pieces of Baijiu, and then felt the face of Li boss, who was poker faced with the customer service girl. When he ran to the white secretary, he called back and came over.


    Secretary Bai said that Hua Zonggui is ill and not suitable to meet guests. Please come back some day.


    Mr. Li''s answer is very simple. He will call Secretary Bai again, that is to say, he must see Mr. Hua tonight.


    Manager Jin really can''t provoke this guy - otherwise, when Li Nanfang first said that he wanted to see Mr. Hua, he would sneer and ask, who is he? Is Mr. Hua such a noble person that he can see if he wants to?


    But he really can''t stir up ah, only with a wry smile, dial Secretary Bai''s phone again.


    In order to prove to Li Nanfang that he really tried his best, manager Jin called Secretary Bai in front of him. He bent over and laughed. He said in a euphemistic tone that Mr. Li had to see Mr. Hua.


    "Lao Jin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Secretary Bai''s tone was rather impatient: "as I have said, Hua Zonggui is ill and not suitable to meet guests. Why are you still chirping?"


    without waiting for her to finish, Li Nanfang took manager Jin''s mobile phone and said, "it''s not Lao Jin who likes chirping, it''s me who forces him to chirp. You tell Hua yeshen that Li Nanfang wants to see her. "If it wasn''t for witnessing that Hua always wanted to fight against the aristocratic group for the sake of this country bumpkin who didn''t know where he came from, and even told old lady Lin to get out of the way, Li Nanfang would dare to speak to her in this tone, Secretary Bai would immediately inform section chief Niu to break his right leg and throw it out.


    Hua always likes to break people''s right leg. Is there any unknown allusion?


    Secretary Bai didn''t know either, but her tone slowed down, saying that she asked Mr. Li to wait a moment, and then she went to tell Mr. Hua again.


    Soon, Secretary Bai replied with a more euphemistic tone. He said that Mr. Li, I''m very sorry. Our flower always has been washed to sleep. Due to the different basic moral standards between men and women, you''d better come back some day.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak. He threw his cell phone to Lao Jin and walked quickly to the elevator.


    "Ah, ah, Mr. Li, please calm down."


    It has been determined that Hua Zong really doesn''t want to see Li Nanfang. After seeing what he wants to do, manager Jin of course wants to catch up with and stop him.


    "Don''t touch me."


    Li Nanfang shook his hand, looked back at him, and said with a serious face: "Lao Jin, brother is in a bad mood now. If you think you need more cow dung than Lin Kangbai, you can stop me. "


    Lao Jin was stunned.


    Give him eight more guts, he dare not say, he is more cow dung than Lin Kangbai.


    Wait, what does cow dung mean?


    Isn''t it supposed to be bullshit?


    Cow force, and cow dung, which is better to listen to?


    Just when Lao Jin was struggling about which one was better to listen to, Li Nanfang had already walked into the elevator.


    The left foot just walked into the elevator, the right foot just lifted, and the elevator ran out of electricity.


    "Your sister."


    Li Nanfang scolded, turned and walked quickly to the stairway: "you have the ability to blow up the stairway."


    In order to stop Li Nanfang from seeing her, Hua yeshen would not blow up the stairs, but he would send Niu section chief to lead a group of internal guards to stop him layer by layer.


    Whenever kicking over an internal security, Li Nanfang will say sorry.


    When he said the 38th sorry, he finally saw the sign of "customers stop", which proved that he had come to the forbidden area of the Seven Star Club, which is also the private life space of huayeshen.


    There are so many internal security guards, only the head of Niu section is left at the end of the stairs with a ferocious face, and he can''t break in without permission.


    However, as soon as Li NanFang''s right foot touched his skirt, Niu Ke Chang let out a scream and fell on the handrail of the solid wood stairs. As if he were on a slide, he went straight to the corner of the stairs.


    This is the smartest one. After seeing with his own eyes how Hua always treats Li Nanfang, he has to be stupid to stop him.


    Otherwise, no matter how powerful Li Nanfang is, oh no, no matter how cow dung he is, he can''t give all the 39 elite members of the internal security forces who came from special forces to him in a few minutes.


    Sometimes, don''t take it too seriously. It''s good for everyone to discharge water properly.


    Niu Kechang and others faithfully carried out general Hua''s strict orders without offending Li Nanfang. They really had the best of both worlds.


    After entering the corridor, Rao Shi Li Nanfang has seen the world, but he is still amazed by the luxurious decoration of this floor.


    Let''s not talk about the glass chandelier above the corridor, or the carpet walking in the clouds when we step on it. Let''s just talk about the paintings hanging on the walls on both sides.


    Li Nanfang, who has a certain knowledge of antiques, is sure that any oil painting can be sold at Zurich auction house for more than a million dollars.


    It''s a luxury.


    Thinking that there are still many children in remote mountainous areas who don''t even have the money to buy a book, Li Nanfang has a strong impulse to take off these murals and pack them up.


    However, after thinking about it, we can''t be too greedy. He still owes a hundred million yuan to others. It''s really hard to take away these paintings.


    The whole floor is for huayeshen alone.


    Gymnasium, indoor swimming pool, private cinema, etc. must exist. There are also special massage rooms and kitchens.


    Even when Li Nan Nan passed a room, he saw two milk sheep with snow-white and smooth hair, crying.


    Needless to say, it''s for the night gods to drink fresh milk. It may also be for bathing.


    Other people''s bath is milk bath, others'' night God is goat''s milk bath.


    No wonder her skin is so smooth, white and elastic.


    "Oh, luxury, luxury. It''s a luxury


    Li Nanfang shook his head and sighed. Looking for each room, he didn''t see Hua yeshen, not even personal Mao.


    "Is there any mezzanine in these rooms? She went to hide in the sandwich as a biscuit in order to avoid me? "


    Li Nanfang said to himself in some doubt, and then shook his head.


    At the end of the eastern corridor, he saw a staircase.


    Above the stairs is the glass door leading to the roof of the building. Standing below, you can see the poor stars.The stars in Beijing must be the most pitiful stars in the world. They are covered in gray particles all the year round. They don''t have to take a bath every Spring Festival. Isn''t that pitiful?


    However, Li Nanfang, who is anxious to see Hua yeshen, has no time to pity the stars. He quickly steps up the stairs and pushes open the glass door.


    The roof area outside is very large. There is a swimming pool of about 600 square meters in the south.


    There are white tables and chairs beside the swimming pool.


    A woman with long hair was sitting on the rattan chair, with her back to the door. The wind blew her hair, and she danced around like a night elf.


    Next to him stood a woman in a white professional suit.


    This should be the Secretary Bai who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. The Secretary surnamed Bai should wear white clothes, shouldn''t he?


    After hearing the footsteps, Secretary Bai turned and looked at Li Nanfang.


    Under the grey starlight, Li Nanfang could see her look. She was not friendly at all.


    But don''t pay attention to this kind of person, even don''t understand the most basic amorous feelings, what kind of woman?


    "You go down first."


    Always staring at the southern night sky dazed flower night God, whispered.


    White Secretary low promised a voice, turn round to walk down the roof quickly.

 Chapter 621

    There is not only a swimming pool on the roof of the building, but also many evergreen flowers and trees on the East and west sides.


    Two people high rockery, gurgling water from high down, fell in the size of a few square meters of man-made pool, from time to time there are silver white fish, deft jump out of the water, issued a pop sound.


    The arrival of Li Nanfang startled a night bird in the green forest, fluttering its wings and chirping, and disappeared in the distant lights.


    When he reached the cane chair beside Hua yeshen, Li Nanfang sat down, removed his shoes and feet, and put them on the white round table, in front of several silver plates with fruits and wine.


    In early winter, the northwest wind blows, and the taste of salted fish diffuses rapidly.


    Only Li Nanfang, who is not good at it, can make this kind of action in the presence of beautiful women like Hua yeshen.


    Li Nan Nan raised his hand, took an apple, took a bite, picked up a bottle of wine, blew two mouthfuls directly at the bottle, then sighed and murmured, "Oh, this is real life."


    Hua yeshen never spoke, just as he didn''t smell the taste of salted fish, and ignored Li''s existence. He just held his wine cup in his left hand and looked at the distance, letting his hair fly in the night wind.


    "Talking to you, didn''t you hear me?"


    The feeling of being ignored made Li Nanfang a little uncomfortable.


    Flower night God continues to ignore him.


    "Deaf? Or are you stupid? "


    Li Nanfang said, raising his left foot and slowly leaning towards Hua yeshen''s face.


    One night a few years ago, Li Nanfang and ye Xiaodao, who hadn''t seen each other for a long time, had a good drink. They got drunk and went off to sleep.


    Ye Xiaodao woke up in the middle of the night. He was fumigated by Li NanFang''s smelly feet. He vomited as soon as he got up. Afterwards, he almost fought with him. This shows how smelly his feet are.


    He once boasted triumphantly that only by showing his feet, mosquitoes and flies would not dare to get close to him. It was absolutely the most advanced biological and chemical weapons, which would kill anyone.


    Now, such a powerful smelly foot is slowly approaching Hua yeshen''s face. The biochemical odor must have touched the woman''s olfactory nerve for a long time.


    Women are more sensitive to the smell than men.


    But the flower night God is still indifferent, looking straight ahead.


    This made Li Nanfang feel frustrated and angry. He simply rubbed her nose with the tip of his foot.


    Flower night God or - not moving.


    But Li Nanfang could see that the corners of her eyes were trembling.


    It seems that she is trying her best to endure Li NanFang''s rudeness.


    The big boss of Tangtang Seven Star Club is able to say goodbye to the noble group. He can smash Lin Kangbai''s right leg in front of so many people. It''s as simple as killing a fly.


    Why should she tolerate Li NanFang''s rudeness?


    Can we say that because she once betrayed me to Zhan Fei, she felt ashamed of me and expressed her deep apology by sniffing my smelly feet?


    Boss Li thought so naively that she lifted her nose up slightly with her toes. When she was about to say something with a smile, she suddenly felt a flash of cold light in front of her eyes.


    No!


    Li Nanfang screamed in his heart and retracted his left foot with the fastest speed.


    Rao is that he retracts fast enough, but his heel still stings. There is a fresh smell of blood in the air.


    Benedict of a light ring, a bright fruit knife, hard stab in the round table.


    The tip of the knife is deeply stabbed into the round table of solid wood, with a full length of 3cm.


    Thanks to Li NanFang''s shrinking feet fast enough, otherwise the night God''s knife should be able to eliminate most of his feet.


    What''s more, boss Li should be deeply impressed by God''s blessing is that Hua yeshen wielded this knife in his serious illness.


    Looking at the broken tendons on the right hand holding the handle tightly, Li Nanfang knew that she really wanted to kill now.


    Wocao, are you playing with me really?


    Li Nanfang, who was aware of something wrong, just opened his mouth to scold her. He put down the wine bottle and stood up to argue with her. However, his right hand was frozen in the air, and he did not dare to move again.


    Just because he suddenly found that if he put down the bottle, or made any normal action he wanted to do, Hua yeshen might take the opportunity to launch a fatal attack on him.


    So, he had no choice but to move, his nerves all over his body were tense, and the corner of his eye was staring at the hand.


    Flower night God also does not move.


    All of a sudden, both became sculptures.


    POU Lingling, the frightened night bird, circled around for several times. After it couldn''t find a safer habitat, it had to fly back again and landed in the flowers and trees.


    There is sweat, from Li NanFang''s forehead slowly drips down, drips in the eyes, very astringent, astringent some pain.


    Just like his heart.


    After encountering the plot of Zhan Fei, Li Nanfang knew the identity of Hua yeshen. He was not only the owner of the Seven Star Club, but also a master hidden in the city. Like Zhan Fei, he came from some mysterious school or organization.But he really didn''t expect to spend so much time on night God.


    Seriously ill, she just wielded a knife, let Li Nanfang appreciate her strength, this is because she wielded the knife at the same time, burst out of a strong murderous.


    It has a direct relationship with the level of one''s own Kung Fu and how many people have been killed.


    Generally speaking, the higher a person''s Kung Fu is, the more people she kills. The sharper the murderous spirit she is now exploding in killton.


    It is with murderous spirit that Li Nanfang can determine that Hua yeshen is an extremely dangerous woman.


    But he''s not afraid.


    Flower night God again fierce, is also in serious illness.


    People who are seriously ill are like drunk drivers. No matter how skillful they are, they will be slow to respond. It''s good to play 30% of their normal level.


    There was a cold sweat on his forehead because his right hand and left foot were suspended in the air, but he had to keep still.


    People are not puppets. They can stand up for a lifetime when their arms are raised.


    For who, who will be in a few minutes later, tired to sweat.


    Flower night God is not tired.


    She only needs to straighten her waist and hold on to the fruit knife, occupying the absolute advantage of waiting for work with ease.


    This advantage also made up for her serious illness.


    But Li Nanfang is sure that she will not support it for long.


    If people who are seriously ill can still keep the best state when they are not ill, it will be too small the power of the doctor devil.


    So Li Nanfang just needs to wait.


    It''s a stalemate with her, a little bit to kill her advantage, until the balance, and finally she is completely at a disadvantage.


    Just wait until the decline of Hua yeshen appears, it''s time for Li Nanfang to storm.


    The reason why Hua yeshen, who has the absolute advantage at present, does not dare to attack without authorization is that her body under serious illness is not enough to support her to take advantage and form a fatal blow through action.


    So she had to wait.


    Damn it.


    I hope that Li Nanfang can''t support her first. Whether it''s her right hand holding the wine bottle or her left foot, a little movement will reveal her fatal flaw of sudden launch.


    Unfortunately, it is obvious that Li Nanfang, who has more practical experience than her, has seen this for a long time, and can still keep his whole body motionless when his sweat almost fascinates his eyes.


    Time, minute by minute.


    Tick a light ring, a drop of crystal sweat, from the flower night God holding the knife wrist, dripping on the table.


    Li Nanfang was soaked in sweat to the painful eyes, floating on the smile.


    Happy smile, but with cold cruelty.


    He doesn''t understand. He just flirts with this woman to show how close they are to each other in this way. She can be angry, scold him, slap him open, even throw a glass on his face.


    Why, to kill him?


    Did she forget that they had been married for more than ten minutes in Fengwu disco?


    Is Li Nanfang still polite to such a heartless woman?


    If you can kill me, why can''t I kill you?


    Time seems to solidify, this indescribable extreme depression makes the fish in the nearby small pool feel uncomfortable, and can''t help jumping out of the water and making a light sound.


    With the sound of light ring, flower night God mouth hard pursed, right hand on the back of the muscle disappeared.


    Under the serious illness, her physical strength is really unable to support, and she can confront Li Nanfang for a long time.


    She had to take a breath.


    Just take a breath, rest even for a second, and she will be able to take the lead again.


    One second?


    I''m kidding.


    One second is not a long time, but it''s very important for a master.


    Flower night God tight pursed corners of the mouth, have not loosened, listen to bang a bang.


    This is the crackling sound of a wine bottle when it hits the table.


    The crackle still reverberated in Hua yeshen''s ear. The stubble was crisscrossed. The sharp broken wine bottle had already stabbed her throat.


    She wanted to lean back from the bottle.


    Just as she had just made this move, one hand had already grabbed her back neck and blocked her retreat.


    She also wants to pull out the fruit knife on the round table and stab Li Nanfang in the heart to die with him.


    But Li NanFang''s reaction was faster than she thought.


    Taking advantage of Hua yeshen''s poor spirit and a little relaxation, Li Nanfang leaned over when he jumped forward, holding the wine bottle in his right hand, holding her back neck in his left hand, but pressing his chest on the handle of the knife.


    I''m dead.


    Well.


    It''s not bad to die like this, in his hands.But I didn''t expect that this boy''s Kung Fu was so powerful. No wonder he was able to make the star God suffer humiliation.


    However, how could he be so vulnerable when I used Yin Yang ghost skill to deal with him twice?


    Oh, I see. He was pretending.


    Ha ha, Li Nanfang, even you can pretend with me when your life is at stake. What else can I believe is true?


    In the unreal world, there is really nothing I can miss.


    after I lost the chance to die with Li Nanfang, Hua yeshen calmed down and thought so much. With a faint sigh, he closed his eyes and waited for the sharp edge to pierce his throat.


    In a flash, it will be over.


    She believes that Li Nanfang, for the sake of their skin relationship, should give her a good time.


    Li Nanfang didn''t give her a good time.


    The meaning of not letting her die is not to abuse her like a cat playing with a mouse after reversing the decline, but to let the sharp glass stubble just touch her white throat skin and stop.


    With a puff, Li Nanfang threw the bottle into the swimming pool, loosened her back neck, and sat back on the cane chair where he was sitting. He took a grape and put it in his mouth.

 Chapter 622

    "Hoo."


    Hua yeshen breathed a long breath and opened his eyes.


    The starlight now seemed to be much brighter than when she closed her eyes just now.


    After a cold sweat, sweat through heavy clothes, the condition is obviously lighter, is all weak and weak, collapsed in the chair, not willing to move.


    The athletes who finish the marathon don''t feel tired at this time.


    Just spit out a breath, as if overdrawn all her strength, eyes closed again, a blank brain, rapid operation, search for her still alive conclusive information.


    She clearly has noticed that when she can''t support her and shows her flaws, Li Nanfang, who comes at once, is mixed with the murderous spirit of killing her.


    But she''s still alive.


    The murderous spirit that freed her completely disappeared at the moment when the wine bottle touched her skin.


    Like, never.


    It made her extremely suspicious that she was dreaming at the moment.


    Because the rapid operation of the brain, how to analyze, can not find Li Nanfang to let her go.


    Just now, she was determined to kill Li Nanfang. How could he let her go?


    After a full three minutes, Hua yeshen had the strength to command her body to do movements. She put her left hand on her leg, like a caterpillar, slowly climbed to the most private part of the woman, and pressed it slightly.


    The stinging pain of electricity made her tremble and release her hand.


    The cold sweat on the forehead also came out.


    There are about 52 single acupoints, 300 double acupoints and 50 extra meridians around the human body, a total of 720 acupoints.


    During this period, there are 108 key points, 72 of which are not fatal when they are hit, but the other 36 are fatal points, commonly known as dead points.


    The dead points are divided into four points: soft numbness, dizziness, light and heavy. Each of them has nine points, and the combined number is 36.


    These tips will be used as the "killer of death" in the battle. Zhang men was hit and nine people died. The sun and yamen are bound to meet the king of hell. There is no bone in the broken spine, and the body will die suddenly under the knee. "


    Most of the 36 dead points are above the chest and abdomen, such as Baihui and Taiyang.


    There are 14 points below the chest and abdomen, including the Guanyuan point in the perineum.


    These acupoints on the human body are definitely the unique national culture that has been explored by Chinese people for thousands of years.


    Acupoint related topics are common in traditional Chinese medicine and martial arts experts in martial arts novels.


    Let''s not mention the traditional Chinese medicine that uses acupoints to treat diseases, but the martial arts experts who use acupoints to defeat the enemy.


    Many people think that in the legendary ancient Chinese martial arts, the persuasion of using acupoints to subdue the enemy is pure bullshit.


    In fact, those who say these words are bullshit.


    They didn''t live in that era, so they didn''t believe the legends handed down from that era.


    But they didn''t live in the Cretaceous. How could they believe in dinosaurs?


    Well, some people may say that they believe in dinosaurs because they have seen dinosaur fossils.


    So, have they met uncle Jesus?


    I don''t think so.


    What about Mao, learning from the foreign devils all day long, and "even buying GADA"?


    There are definitely ancient martial arts masters in China, but in the current flourishing age of China, modern weapons emerge in an endless stream, so those ancient martial arts masters who live in seclusion in the mountains and forests, or the ancient martial arts schools that have spread for thousands of years, do not need to come out to do justice for heaven.


    Those who don''t believe in Chinese ancient martial arts should have heard of Russia''s most famous special forces?


    In view of some factors that are hard to say, let''s not mention the Russian special forces, which have considerable influence all over the world, but the Military Boxing that they regard as a treasure.


    In the 1960s and 1970s, they came to China to extract Taijiquan from Taijiquan and make it into the most suitable boxing for them to equip the special forces.


    There are only a few hundred special forces responsible for the security of Russia''s top leader, but all of them are fighting masters. The biggest magic weapon of a fatal blow is to hit acupoints!


    The Russian special forces can use the ancient Chinese martial arts to arm their combat effectiveness and become the world''s first-class special forces. What''s more, the Chinese special forces seem to be a bit far away.


    The book belongs to the true story.


    Flower night God left hand secretly touched the most private parts of women, there is a fatal death.


    There is a silver needle in the hole of death.


    This silver needle is Zhanxing God''s plot against her when she was frightened to go back to her house and took a bath to relieve her fear.


    As I said earlier, Zhanxing God is a master of concealed weapons.


    All the masters of concealed weapons are very clear about the location of the dead point of the human body and the effect of controlling a certain point.The silver needle that zhanxingshen used to plot against huayeshen is not terrible.


    What''s terrible is that there is a poison on the silver needle that no one can untie except Xuanyuan king.


    To be more specific, this kind of poison will not attack when it invades human body.


    But if Hua yeshen wants to take out this silver needle, the toxicity will attack immediately, and it can make her blood retrograde in an instant. Her heart will burst and her seven orifices will bleed to death because she can''t bear the pressure.


    Zhanxing God had given her life and death to Xuanyuan, the object of absolute loyalty of the two sisters, before plotting against huayeshen.


    Xuanyuan king let flower night God live, will give her antidote, let her take out the silver needle.


    If you want her to die - more simply, just ignore her, she will slowly zero and wither like a dry rose.


    The process of death, only a hundred days.


    Therefore, the poison on this silver needle is also called hundred day husband and wife.


    Sometimes husband and wife depend on each other and live and die together.


    After a hundred days of marriage, Hua yeshen got sick, slowly haggard, and his strength disappeared a little bit.


    When she learned that there was a big trouble in the club, she had to show up to deal with it in person. When Hua yeshen took the elevator, she was supported by Secretary Bai.


    The big guy only saw that Hua yeshen was so haggard that he couldn''t do it. But besides Secretary Bai, who knows that when she stood there talking to old lady Lin, she needed all her strength and perseverance to stand firm?


    After that, when Hua yeshen walked into the stairs, he collapsed in the arms of secretary Bai.


    It was Secretary Bai who took her to the roof and put her on the chair.


    When Li Nanfang came, she had just accumulated some strength.


    To be able to stab that sharp knife, and to stand in a stalemate with him for such a long time, has been the super level of Hua yeshen.


    What is the reason for the frequent oil lamp withered flower night God to confront Li Nanfang for so long?


    Hate.


    It''s hate.


    Can''t say clearly hate.


    If it wasn''t for Li Nanfang, it might be the man who has been searching for thousands of years. How could Hua yeshen approach him by all means and test him twice?


    If it wasn''t for testing him, how could Hua yeshen be in the wilderness, unable to restrain his physiological needs and push him back to success?


    If he had not been pushed back, Hua yeshen would not have tasted the taste of eating marrow. He was reluctant to give him away, so he covered up for him again and again.


    As a result, it was discovered by Zhanxing God.


    Zhanxing God, who has an unusual desire for power, immediately made a quick decision and took advantage of her extreme uneasiness to plot against her with her husband and wife.


    As a result, the flower night God, who used to be so beautiful and moving, withered quickly, suffered from the torture of silver needles every day, and suffered the psychological pressure that made her almost crazy.


    As long as you think of Xuanyuan king, the flower night God is very afraid.


    She would rather die than go to see Xuanyuan.


    It was in this case that Hua yeshen could not bear the double-layer pressure of body and spirit, but Li Nanfang had to come to see her.


    I''ll see you soon.


    Hua yeshen believes that with her calmness, she can hide her hatred for him and send him away as soon as possible.


    To tell you the truth, she was not willing to let him go. She wanted to die with him, like a couple.


    It''s just that there''s no way. Now Hua yeshen, who is poisoned by husband and wife for a hundred days, can''t perform her Yin Yang ghost skill at all, so he has to let this guy come and wave his sleeve.


    But this bastard, in a disgusting way, forced Hua yeshen to kill him.


    Do you really think that Hua yeshen likes to smell his smelly feet?


    In fact, when she accumulated all her strength and stabbed the knife, Hua yeshen had a clear premonition that she could not kill Li Nanfang, but she might die in his hands.


    But being able to die in his hands may be the best way to die that Hua yeshen can think of at present.


    In particular, I feel the sharp stubble of the wine bottle, which is about to stab my throat and go out of fashion. Hua yeshen has no fear, but is finally relieved.


    God certainly didn''t have eyes, otherwise this bastard would not stop in time, throw away the wine bottle, sit back on the chair, eat fruit, look at his smelly feet, toes can''t stop bending, interesting look.


    It was as if they had never done anything just now.


    It''s just a dream.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Li Nanfang picked up a banana, peeled it, and asked casually.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Flower night God opened his eyes, looking at the distant stars, light to ask.


    "Curious."


    "You don''t have to be curious about my business."


    "Are you so ill because of there?"


    Li Nanfang bit off most of the bananas and asked vaguely, "is it because of his bad personal life that he has got something to hide and has no face to go to a big hospital to see a doctor, so he has to endure by himself?"Flower night God eyebrows suddenly picked, eyes fell on the roof thick concrete guardrail, coldly said: "if you want to die, jump directly from the guardrail. I promise you, you can break it into patties. If you don''t, go all the way. "


    "The world is so good that even old lady Lin lives with relish. How can I be willing to die?"


    Li Nanfang swallowed the banana in his mouth and looked at her strangely: "it seems that you are not only physically sick, but also mentally sick. Good, but advised me to die this happy young man


    "Are you a happy young man?"


    Flower night God slowly turned his head and looked at him with a smile.


    Sincere smile, from the bottom of my heart, without the slightest false.


    Li Nanfang was even more strange. He threw the banana peel into the swimming pool, spread out his hands and asked, "sister God, which eye of yours is not happy to see me?"


    "If I were you, I would listen to my advice and jump off the guardrail. Or let me cut your throat with a knife. "


    Flower night God looked into his eyes and said in a very serious and soft voice: "only because, in this way, you can avoid a very tragic and terrible ending in the future. Li Nanfang, I''m really for you. Go to hell. "


    Li Nanfang did not speak, looking into her eyes.


    He can see that the flower night God advised him to jump, may be sincere for his good.


    No one''s good, scolding people who are really good for themselves, right?

 Chapter 623

    Hua yeshen advised Li Nanfang to commit suicide by jumping off a building. His eyes were so sincere and bewitched that ordinary people could not resist.


    This gave Li Nanfang an obvious illusion. It was as if he didn''t jump off a building to commit suicide according to what she said. He was a sinner of the motherland and the people, and also involved 18 generations of ancestors.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang has no ancestor.


    It is enough for him to treat him as the teacher''s mother of his own son, as well as old Xie and others who care about him.


    So he resisted the temptation of the flower night God.


    With a smile, he took out his cigarette case and asked, "can I smoke?"


    "Only a gentleman can guard a lady. When she wants to smoke, would the other party mind?"


    Failed to seduce Li Nanfang to jump off a building, Hua yeshen was disappointed, and his eyes fell on his smelly feet.


    A gentleman will never show his stinky feet in front of a beautiful woman.


    Since Li Nanfang is not a gentleman, it''s too pretentious to ask if he can smoke when he wants to smoke.


    "A gentleman is also a human being. After he feels that it''s hard to cover his feet with shoes, he also wants to liberate them."


    After Li Nanfang lit a cigarette, he pulled the smelly socks off and put them on his shoes.


    Now he regrets it. How can he suspect that Mrs. Jing Hong loves him so much that he deliberately bought a pair of national brand sports shoes with a cost of 45 yuan?


    He didn''t mean to slander the national brand at all. He just hated the small workshop that produced the shoddy shoes.


    It''s OK to cover your feet, but don''t exceed the standard when making shoes, OK?


    Those people, for sure, don''t know that methanol is deeply harmful to Mr. Li and will cause skin allergy.


    "Help me pick up my cell phone."


    Hua yeshen saw that he was good at picking his feet. He really couldn''t stand it.


    She is going to call Secretary Bai and help her back to her room.


    If you stay here for one more minute, you will be in danger of being smoked to death by these smelly feet.


    Fragrant flower night God, but by smelly feet smoked to death, then she will die.


    The mobile phone that can call Secretary Bai is swept to the ground when Li Nanfang lies on the table and stabs her with a wine bottle.


    Li Nanfang stretched out his feet, that''s right. With two toes, he clamped up the mobile phone on the ground and handed it to her.


    Hua yeshen closed his eyes and groaned bitterly: "Li Nanfang, good Nanfang, come here, let me cut your throat with a knife. Or you can cut mine. Anyway, don''t disgust me like that, OK? "


    "It proves that you really don''t want to die."


    Li Nanfang loosened his toes, let his mobile phone clatter on the table and said faintly, "have you heard the story of Hong Chengchou, the second largest traitor in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties?"


    At the end of Ming Dynasty and the beginning of Qing Dynasty, there were several important traitors.


    No. 1, of course, is Wu Sangui.


    Hong Chengchou won the second place.


    In fact, after Hong Chengchou was defeated and captured, he still had the backbone to fight against the Manchu group by fasting.


    But Huang Taiji thinks that he is a talented person. He really doesn''t want him to die. He wants to accept him for his own use.


    If you want to accept a person, you have to find his shortcomings.


    Through careful observation, the people of the Qing Dynasty finally found Hong Chengchou''s fatal flaw, that is, this man, in fact, is still very nostalgic for the world. He fasted for death, just to repay and appreciate his Chongzhen emperor.


    When Hong Chengchou was in prison, some dust fell on him. He bent his fingers to flick. It was this flick between his fingers that exposed his most fatal flaw. The people of the Qing Dynasty immediately took this as a breakthrough point, and sent the emperor''s favorite concubine to show his beauty trick, whining and hawing, which convinced him.


    It also became the last straw to crush the Ming Empire.


    Will a determined person pay attention to personal hygiene?


    That''s bullshit.


    If Hong Chengchou really wanted to die for his country, how could he care that the dust fell on him and dirty his clothes?


    Similarly, Hua yeshen really wants to die. How can he care about Li NanFang''s feet, smelly or not?


    After listening to Li Nanfang suddenly mention Hong Chengchou, Hua yeshen''s eyes and pupils shrink slightly.


    Of course, she had heard of Hong Chengchou and knew how he was handled by the Manchu people. She also knew that Li Nanfang used him as a metaphor to ridicule her and didn''t want to die.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and yawned. He asked lazily.


    Flower night God mouth not live pursed a few times, head slightly droop, difficult to say: "I, I don''t want to die."


    "That''s right. No one in normal people wants to die. Those who want to die are not normal people. "


    Li Nanfang lit another cigarette and said, "now, can you tell me about your difficult words?"


    Huayeshen raised his head, did not answer the question: "first, why didn''t you kill me just now?"


    Li Nanfang laughed: "I don''t have the habit of killing my own women."Flower night God is like being stung by a scorpion, screaming: "I''m not your woman!"


    "you are my woman, has the final say. Just like you don''t admit that I am your man, has the final say. I''m not interested in talking to you on this issue. It''s just that different people have different opinions


    Li Nanfang stood up from his chair, raised his feet one after another, and kicked the shoes that made him lose face in front of the beautiful women into the green belt there.


    Then, he began to undress again.


    With such a large pool of clean water, if you don''t take a bath when you feel sticky, it''s absolutely a waste that heaven can''t forgive.


    Li Nanfang took off his clothes as fast as his aunt did when she first saw him.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he had nothing left. Facing the cool night wind, he stretched out his hands to do some chest expansion exercises, and walked to the edge of the pool.


    Sometimes, you have to admit that some men really shameless, lost all the face of men in the world.


    If an organization wants to select the top ten shameless awards in the world, Li Nanfang can definitely rank among them.


    In front of Hua Zong, who is highly respected by many Chinese dandies, he took off his ass without any sense of shame. Before jumping into the swimming pool, he said, "call your secretary and ask her to prepare a new suit for me from inside to outside, from head to foot. If it''s less than 100000 yuan, don''t consider it. "


    With a splash of water, boss Li, like a hero in Liang shanboli, swam freely in the clear swimming pool.


    Looking at the shameless guy, the corner of the night God''s eye, suddenly.


    She really did not understand why Li Nanfang was so casual in front of her?


    Because they had a close relationship?


    Or, in order to get close to him, lend him a hundred million yuan, and compete with Yue Zitong to treat him as a treasure?


    Flower night God just don''t believe, depend on Li NanFang''s intelligence quotient, can''t see just now she is really want to kill him.


    If he can see, why can he be such a rascal or a hooligan?


    Because he saw that she didn''t want to die?


    Does it have much to do with whether Hua yeshen wants to die or not?


    The more I think about it, the more painful the night God''s head is. He gives out a loud murmur, picks up his mobile phone and starts to call Secretary Bai.


    She is really fed up with this asshole, so she told Secretary Bai to take the suit which has been treasured for many years in the bedroom closet as soon as possible, and let him put it on and go away.


    When boss Li swims to the second circle, Secretary Bai rushes to the roof, holding a brand-new suit in both hands.


    After seeing boss Li swimming in the pool, Secretary Bai was surprised.


    Originally, Secretary Bai didn''t think it was worth it when Hua challenged the whole Noble Group for Li NanFang''s sake.


    But she didn''t dare to persuade Mr. Hua.


    Just because she knows that Mrs. Lin''s arrogance has deeply stimulated president Hua. If she doesn''t show up, the special status of Seven Star Club in China will decline rapidly.


    The decline of the club''s status is better than offending the whole aristocratic circle for the sake of Li Nanfang, isn''t it?


    But when Secretary Bai saw this behind the scenes, she knew that she was wrong.


    She seriously underestimated the relationship between Li Nanfang and Hua Zong.


    If they are just ordinary relations, does Li Nanfang dare to be so presumptuous in front of President Hua?


    If it''s just an ordinary relationship, Hua will never let her take out this suit and give it to Li Nanfang.


    Others don''t know what the suit means to Hua yeshen, but Secretary Bai knows.


    This is the one that Hua always secretly made for Fusu, hoping to tie the knot.


    The significance of this suit to Hua yeshen is similar to the high-heeled shoes that Jiang Muran put in the dressing room.


    But there is a big difference.


    The high-heeled shoes prepared by Jiang Muran were put on a few months later.


    The suit prepared by President Hua has been for several years, but it hasn''t been put on by its owner. Instead, it was taken out today and given to that guy.


    "Well. This also means that Hua Zong has officially given up the pursuit of Fu Su


    Secretly quite regretful sigh tone, white secretary put the suit on the rattan chair, to spend always slightly nodded, turned and walked quickly.


    No matter what kind of choice Hua always makes, Secretary Bai has to obey his orders.


    It''s like a happy little fish. After swimming in the pool for more than ten laps, Li Nanfang swam to the edge of the pool. He put his elbow on the platform, raised his hand and wiped his face. He asked with satisfaction, "do you want to come down and play a wonderful part of Mandarin duck in blue water?"


    Flower night God ignored him.


    If you are a serious woman, you won''t pay attention to this kind of rascal''s teasing.


    She looked to the East.


    In the Far East sky, the fish belly is white.


    A new day is coming.Li Nanfang didn''t feel shameless after he was taken as an example. He said, "if not, I can tell you a story. The so-called long night, no sleep. It''s a great pleasure in life to soak in the blue waves, listen to the beautiful woman tell her poor life experience, rough experience, and pour out her depressed thoughts. "


    Hua yeshen really wants to slap him in the face.


    No rogue man can be so rogue.


    Oh, you all keep saying that Hua always has poor life experience, bumpy experience and depressed heart, but you also say that listening to her talk about these is a great joy in life.


    Oh, God has no eyes.


    Otherwise, it''s time to take a thunderbolt and smash this bastard in the swimming pool and let him float in the blue waves like a dead fish. That''s a grand scene in life, isn''t it?


    "No? Forget it. I''m very principled, and I never force anyone else. "


    Li Nanfang boasted, took a deep breath, and suddenly sank to the surface of the water.


    He gave Hua yeshen the chance to talk about her depression, but she didn''t cherish it. If she was bored, she couldn''t blame him any more.


    "Oh, the troughs! Who''s the asshole throwing broken bottles in the pool? "


    As soon as Li Nanfang quickly sank into the water, he jumped up like a rocket and raised his right foot in a scream.


    "What broken wine bottle?"


    Spend night absolute being to stay Leng next, suddenly thought of what, puff Chi a of smile.


    The sky, as if suddenly bright.

 Chapter 624

    Li Nanfang says this sentence every three or five months to laugh at those fools who ask for trouble.


    But boss Li didn''t expect that he would become such a fool one day.


    He didn''t lift a stone to hit his feet, but when he suddenly sank into the water, he stepped on the broken glass bottle and scratched his feet.


    How can there be broken wine bottles in huayeshen''s Royal swimming pool?


    This is just a pit father. Which bastard threw it in?


    Li Nanfang suddenly realized that he was the bastard after he scolded this sentence.


    Not long ago, he wanted to fight with Hua yeshen to the death. After winning the final victory, he threw the bottle into the swimming pool.


    This person can''t be complacent, can''t be struck by thunder, can also be stabbed by broken wine bottle.


    Seeing that the arrogant rogue was stabbed in the foot by the broken wine bottle he threw himself and scolded himself, Hua yeshen, who had never really laughed since he came back from Qingshan, burst into a smile.


    That smile, the United States is palpitating.


    Some women, even if they have been seriously ill and haggard to no good, but when she really smile, she will still infect the whole world, so that the rogue whose smelly feet are punctured, forget the pain, be stunned and look at her straightforwardly.


    "What are you looking at?"


    After Hua yeshen''s smile, he found Li Nanfang looking at him. He didn''t move for half a minute. His pale face was quickly flushed with anger.


    "Look at the beauty."


    Li Nanfang told the truth: "your smile just now is very good-looking and can infect the whole world. Can you smile a little more like that? "


    "No way."


    Flower night God refused.


    "Just once."


    "Not half a time."


    "I can''t do it. In fact, Laozi is not too rare. "


    Li Nanfang, who was rejected one after another, felt that he had lost face. When he was about to plunge into the water, Hua yeshen said, "but I can tell you a story."


    "Tell a story?"


    Li Nanfang thought about it: "well, you say, I listen. If it''s boring, don''t say it. "


    If you can''t look back on your story, and you will feel so sad when you think about it, don''t say it again.


    This is what Li Nanfang really means.


    Of course, huayeshen can hear it. Looking at his eyes, there is a representative of warm tenderness floating up.


    Compared with Helan Fusu, this man is different in every aspect, but one thing is unique to him.


    That''s shameless.


    In fact, no matter how serious a girl is, when she gets along with a shameless man, she will feel relaxed and no longer need to wear a mask and say anything to someone as before.


    Of course, the premise for a man to be shameless is to have a certain bottom line. He can be shameless, but he must never be shameless.


    Yes, Li Nanfang happens to be such a person.


    After such a long rest, the night God has accumulated some strength to drink by himself.


    After the bitter wine flowed down his throat, Hua yeshen asked, "you are a green dragon with phosphorus. Have you ever heard of the legend of the night tiger?"


    When it comes to green dragon with phosphorus, Li Nanfang is on fire.


    The experience of being a male public relations officer in Jindi club is definitely the biggest stain in his life.


    Many years later, when his children and grandchildren were around their knees, he trembled and said, children, come here and listen to my grandfather tell you about the glorious deeds of Laozi when he was young. When I was only 20 years old, I was a duck in the golden emperor club.


    But since some things have happened, we must face them squarely.


    Just like when there is a green dragon with phosphorus, there must be a tiger at night.


    All things in the world complement each other. There is absolutely no thing that exists independently.


    The story of the green dragon with phosphorus and the tiger at night is told by sister Wu, who was invited by the Jindi club.


    So now after listening to Hua yeshen talking about this species, I immediately think of sister Wu, the golden emperor club and the biggest stain in his life.


    Think about it, it''s all bitter tears.


    Fortunately, Li NanFang''s bitter tears, even if flowing for three days and three nights, are not as much as spending a few minutes.


    "Night tiger is my biggest nightmare and my biggest secret. When Fusu went to Mexico, I was worried about his safety, so I didn''t hesitate to abandon my dignity. I went to Helan''s house to beg him to come back safely. Only when he asked Fusu to come back safely did I know -- "


    Hua yeshen laughed bitterly and looked up to the East.


    It''s already dawn.


    It shows how long her story is.


    It''s a pity that her story is black, without any bright spots.Li Nanfang, who loves to listen to stories, is indeed the best listener. When Hua yeshen tells stories, he never says a word.


    When Hua yeshen was immersed in her sad story, he didn''t notice that he had climbed into the swimming pool, put on his street goods sportswear, and handed her a tissue when she couldn''t help crying.


    "Thank you."


    Hua yeshen took the paper towel for the fourth time and wiped his eyes.


    This woman is a little sober, can quickly return to reason, otherwise also won''t thank.


    It also proves that she is a very dangerous person.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and made a gesture to continue the story.


    "After that, I learned my biggest secret. In some people''s eyes, it''s not any secret at all."


    Flower night God holds up empty wine cup, elegant smile: "can you give me a full glass of wine?"


    It''s no big deal for boss Li to fill a beautiful woman with wine.


    After drinking lipstick, Hua yeshen continued: "when I learned that the big secret that I didn''t dare to tell people was actually helping others - alas, Fusu had known for a long time, and then declined my courtship again and again, I didn''t blame him for it."


    "He should also be very helpless. After all, he had some heavy burdens on his shoulders. Therefore, we should not disappoint those who care about our children because of their personal feelings. "


    Li Nanfang said a fair word for Helan Fusu.


    "Yes, I understand him, too."


    Flower night God slightly enchanted eyes, staring at the rippling water, whispered: "but he should have told me earlier, he knows the reality of my big secret."


    "If I were him, I wouldn''t tell you."


    "Why?"


    "Tell you earlier, and you''ll be hit earlier."


    Li Nanfang laughed: "well, the man I met in Fengwu disco that night would not be me. It''s going to take a long time to die. "


    Flower night God opened his eyes, looked at him, did not speak.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and wiped it on his face: "why, do I have flowers on my face?"


    "You are his confidant."


    "Not rare."


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "I can''t reach it either."


    "Fusu is a good man."


    "Is he a good man that has a lot to do with me?"


    Li Nanfang frowned: "I want to listen to your story, not to discuss with you whether Helan Fusu is a good man."


    Flower night God but ignore his dissatisfaction, still said: "if later, you two have to fight, please let him a chance to live."


    "Huayeshen, are you sick?"


    Seeing that she always talked around Helan and Fu Su, Li Nanfang was annoyed. He immediately forgot the gentleman''s demeanor he had tried his best to show: "Lao Tzu has said that I don''t want to talk about him with you. How can you always make me unhappy? You say that in any way, he is a white swan flying in the blue sky, but I am a toad in the mud


    "We are two people of two worlds. I''ll fight him when I''m full. How can the little profit I''m pursuing be favored by the famous young master Fusu and compete with me? "


    "How can you be sure that if I really want to fight him, I will be the winner?"


    "The last point."


    After saying a lot, Li Nanfang was thirsty. He grabbed an apple and said, "even if we can fight, why don''t you tell him to let me go? Anyway, do we have that relationship? I''m your man, right? Even if you lie, I''ll be happy, won''t I? "


    Hua yeshen shook his head: "other things can lie, but this one can''t. Because it involves - the two men who are most important to me. "


    "It''s a great honor for you to compare me with Mr. Fusu."


    I think that the winner of the South will ask, "what is the duel?"


    "Just because Fusu is a gentleman."


    Flower night God light tunnel.


    You are a rascal.


    When a scoundrel and a gentleman fight for life and death, the winner is always the former.


    When a gentleman is killing people, he will not do it by some means.


    But it''s these methods that are most effective.


    After listening to her, Li Nanfang ran out of interest in chatting with her.


    No longer shameless people, and do not want to look down on their own people, here beep.


    As for how she later suffered from "hard to hide", Li Nanfang was too lazy to listen, so he stood up and left.


    "Stop."


    Flower night God turns head to say.


    "Are you my mother or my wife?"


    Li Nanfang kept on walking and walked to the rooftop door without looking back.


    "I''m not your mother or your wife."


    Flower night God bit his lower lip and said softly, "but I am your woman."Several years later, boss Li was furious that his hearing was so sensitive.


    The voice of Hua yeshen when he said this sentence was so low, like the humming of a mosquito, but he just heard it.


    Under the heaven, which man, can refuse to say to him "I am your woman" flower night God, let him stop?


    No one.


    So Li Nanfang stopped and looked back at her: "are you reminding me to be responsible for you?"


    Flower night God looked at the water: "you are not a man, you do not have to be responsible for me."


    Who dares to say that boss Li is not a man? He will slap out his teeth.


    "Why not wear that new dress?"


    After Li Nanfang sat back in his chair, Hua yeshen found that he put on the sportswear again.


    Li Nanfang is too lazy to answer such a retarded question.


    Flower night God understood, whispered: "but he, never through."


    "But it, I mean clothes. It contains your deep friendship. "


    Li Nanfang raised his feet, put them on the table and said lazily, "let me wear the clothes you prepared for him. It''s like I ride on you and serve you hard, but you shout other people''s names. It makes me feel uncomfortable. It''s also possible that they won''t raise it. "


    "How do you know that I prepared this dress for Fusu?"


    "Your club doesn''t sell clothes."


    Li Nanfang yawned and closed his eyes: "if you make a phone call, your little secretary will send it. What does this prove? Hua yeshen, I''m not as stupid as you think. "

 Chapter 625

    Hua yeshen gave Li Nanfang the suit he LAN had prepared for Fu Su Ben. Besides saving energy, the most important thing was to take this opportunity to say goodbye to his heartbroken love.


    At the same time, it can be regarded as looking for a sustenance for her years of hard love.


    To put it bluntly, boss Li was used as a spare tire by her.


    Li Nanfang especially hates being used as a spare tire. He doesn''t lack of women, and all of them are excellent girls. This is like a multimillionaire. Will he accept other people''s handouts?


    Therefore, he would rather continue to wear this kind of street goods sportswear to make his feet feel uncomfortable than accept the suit given by Hua yeshen.


    This also clearly shows his attitude, will not accept the flower night God.


    He came back because Hua yeshen said that she was his woman.


    For the sake of taking away her first time, Li Nanfang can listen to her finish the story. Anyway, now he is not too anxious to go back to Castle Peak.


    "I know nobody likes to be a spare tire."


    After seeing Li NanFang''s attitude, Hua yeshen gave a bitter smile and said in a low voice, "actually, I don''t want to do this either, but I have two months to live at most. I don''t want to go to hell with this bitter love and continue to suffer from lovesickness before I die. "


    Huayeshen''s infatuation with Helan Fusu for several years has now become a heavy burden, which is pressing on her shoulder and makes her gasp.


    When she lived in this world, she could drink the bitter wine she made.


    But dead?


    As she said, I really don''t want to carry this burden to the underworld, so I want to put the burden on others.


    Li Nanfang, who took her for the first time, is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    Boss Li also thinks that he is the man, so he really doesn''t know how to refuse, so he has to smoke.


    Hua yeshen slowly stretched out his hand, stroked Li NanFang''s left hand on the round table, and said in a low voice, "I hope these two months can make me slowly accept you."


    Li Nanfang squinted at her and sneered: "cut, where are the ghosts? You have been in love with him for so many years, he has been deeply rooted in your heart. But you said you would forget him and accept me in just two months. You feel your conscience and say, "can you do it?"


    The flower night God shell tooth lightly bit the lower lip, after silence for a moment, just shook his head.


    She didn''t have to feel her conscience. She also knew that Li Nanfang could not replace Helan Fusu in her mind in two months.


    Li Nanfang put down his feet on the round table, looked at the East Sun and yawned again: "so, two months is not enough. You need half a year, or even three or two years. "


    Flower night God smile: "I don''t have so much time."


    Li Nanfang asked, "if I say, what do you have?"


    Flower night God Leng next, understood his meaning very quickly: "do you want to look for star God?"


    "Is her name Zhanfei or zhanxingshen?"


    "Zhan Fei, Zhan Xingshen are all her names, whatever you call them."


    "Let''s call it Princess Zhan. Hehe, every time I think of the name of concubine, I always have the illusion that I am an emperor. "


    Li Nanfang dirty smile: "and I think, she is also quite suitable for the concubine."


    "She''s dangerous."


    Hua yeshen said: "Li Nanfang, I warn you. Don''t think that you have insulted her, just -- "


    Li Nanfang interrupted her:" do you think that if you are plotted by her, it means that I will also be plotted by her? Not everyone is as stupid as you are. "


    Looking at this arrogant guy, flower night God is a little sad.


    If tonight was her time, she would tell him everything she knew.


    The God of Zhanxing may not be terrible. The terrible thing is the organization and the person standing behind her.


    Xuanyuan king.


    In the eyes of huayeshen, how terrible is Xuanyuan king?


    It was so terrible that she would not dare to tell the secrets she knew unless she died tonight.


    Otherwise, she will suffer as long as she can live.


    I can''t stand it.


    "What are you laughing at? It''s so weird."


    Li Nanfang tilted his head: "why don''t you talk? Go on, say what you have. "


    Seeing his arrogant appearance, Hua yeshen suddenly lost his interest in talking with him in detail and said faintly: "star God can plot against me, but she can''t solve the poison I was poisoned by. There is only one person in the world who can save me. But she won''t save me because I betrayed her. "


    Li Nanfang came to be interested: "first, let''s talk about Zhan Fei. How did she plot against you?"


    In desperation, Hua yeshen said frankly: "I stabbed my Guanyuan acupoint with a silver needle. Li Nanfang, do you know where Guanyuan acupoint is? If I don''t know, I can take off my clothes and show you. "


    "Well, take it off and I''ll see."


    Li NanFang''s mental head is bigger, his elbow is pressed on the table, his waist is straight, and his eyes are widened.Hua yeshen did not speak, raised his hand and slowly lifted the cheongsam -


    the golden sunrise just jumped over the concrete fence on the roof of the building and spilled on the woman.


    Although she was in a serious illness, haggard, skin also lost its due luster, pale like rice paper, only a little vitality, but also with a palpitating beauty.


    This is the first time that flower night God "shows" her body to people in her adult life.


    She has such a good relationship with Helan Xiaoxin that she has never been seen by her new sister. She is a tiger.


    If not dying, there is no need to care too much about this smelly bag. Even if someone cuts her neck with a knife, she will not let the most private part be exposed to Li NanFang''s eyes.


    Her first time was taken away by Li Nanfang in Fengwu disco.


    But at that time, the dark lights, boss Li is to take the "dog plane", how can you see her body?


    On the rice paper, there is a mass of blue and purple, about the size of a teacup.


    In the middle of the turquoise, there is a bright spot that can hardly be seen by the naked eye.


    That is, when Zhanxing God plotted against her, the silver needle that pierced her body was about two millimeters exposed, as thin as cattle hair.


    With such a thin silver needle, Zhanxing God can pierce into people''s body quietly under the water. His skillful strength and accurate recognition of acupoints are worthy of being the most powerful concealed weapon among the four great goddesses of flame.


    The silver needle is as thin as cattle hair, but it can make a big piece of blue and purple appear around the Guanyuan acupoint of huayeshen, which is enough to prove how powerful the poison on the silver needle is.


    It''s weird.


    When Hua yeshen just lifted up his cheongsam and Xiao Nei took it off, boss Li''s eyes still looked narrow.


    Even, he slowly reached out and pressed the blue and purple place with his fingers.


    Then, he heard the sound of teeth trembling, flower night God''s body, also suddenly shivered.


    It hurts.


    It should hurt more than a knife.


    Li Nanfang is sure that if he really uses a knife to lingchi huayeshen, this proud and mysterious woman will not move her eyebrows, let alone her teeth.


    When Li Nanfang retracted his hand, the evil taste on his face disappeared.


    No matter how ungrateful the guy is, he can''t bear to gloat after he really feels the pain of Hua yeshen.


    He got up from the chair, went around the table to Hua yeshen, knelt down, carefully lifted the black small inside for her, and put down the cheongsam.


    Always looked up at the golden sunrise of the night God, said: "satisfied? Isn''t it a sense of accomplishment? You are the only one in the world who can see me in such a fair way. "


    "I don''t feel very honored either."


    Li Nanfang stood up and looked down at her eyes. After thinking about it, he asked, "if you want to relieve your pain, who else do you want to find besides Zhan Fei?"


    He didn''t ask Hua yeshen why he didn''t take out the silver needle.


    If the night God can take out the pain, it will not be haggard.


    Flower night God eye Mou a turn, smile: "how, you want to save me."


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang nodded and said, "although your attitude of regarding me as a spare tire has seriously hurt my man''s pride and self-esteem. But you have a saying right, you are my woman after all. Since you''re my woman, I can''t just watch you go away


    Flower night God did not speak.


    After waiting for half a minute, Li Nanfang was impatient: "dumb?"


    Flower night god suddenly asked: "you this year guigeng?"


    "Twenty four."


    Li Nanfang shrugged his shoulders and said, "Congratulations, madam Xu can still eat my little fresh meat when she is half old."


    "Alas."


    Hua yeshen sighed and closed his eyes: "I''m surprised how you live to the present. You go, Li Nanfang. I - I''ll wait for you. "


    Li Nanfang asked, "wait for me in hell?"


    Flower night God opened his eyes, as if did not know him, looking at her.


    Li Nanfang was very disgusted. He used the night God''s expression to replace the habit of speaking: "say what you have. Don''t be so mysterious, OK? I have seen all your places and enjoyed them. How can you handle them like this? "


    In the past, he dared to speak like this. Hua yeshen had already picked up the fruit knife on the round table and stabbed it.


    Now she didn''t. She just said, "I know how you can live to this day. Because you''re smart. "


    Li Nanfang yawned again and then said, "Princess Zhan is going to kill me. But do you think I''m afraid of her? I can abuse her for the first time, I can abuse her for the second time, and I can abuse her for the third time - until she no longer has the courage to kill me. "


    "You should know that I''m not blowing. But you also said I would die, so the person who can kill me is not Zhan Fei. Who is he? How can you be sure that I can be killed by him? Don''t you forget that I''m good, too? "After being ridiculed by Li Nanfang, Hua yeshen was not good enough to use facial expression instead of speaking: "Li Nanfang, I''ll tell you the truth. Even if you are ten thousand times more powerful, you have Jing Hong''s life to help them. If that person wants to die in the third shift tonight, you can''t live in the fifth shift. "


    "Don''t blow."


    Li Nanfang waved his hand impatiently: "who is that man. I''m very strange. I ask who that person is just to help you. Just tell me who that person is and where I should go to find him. But you''re always around here, trying to make sense. I have only two words to say goodbye to people like you. "


    Said, he bypassed the flower night God, quickly walked to the rooftop door.


    He was sure that he would send the flowers out before the night came out.


    Even if a woman is dying, her curiosity will not decrease a little.


    Sure enough, when he was about to enter the rooftop door, the voice of Hua yeshen came from behind: "which two words?"


    "I don''t have enough grass."


    Very gentlemanly, after saying these two words, Li Nanfang slammed the roof glass door.


    There was a loud crash, and the door glass fell and broke all over the floor.

 Chapter 626

    Why does huayeshen go around and make a mystery?


    Because she''s afraid of death.


    It''s not a shame to be afraid of death.


    We must know how difficult it is for a person to come to this world for a walk. No matter a bear or a hero, a man or a woman, an old man or a child, all who live are afraid of death.


    It is human nature to fear death.


    In particular, people like Hua yeshen, who clearly know that they have two months to live at most, are much more nostalgic for life than those who moan without illness.


    Pain, sometimes is also a kind of happiness.


    At least, pain can prove that people are still alive.


    Li Nanfang can see why huayeshen has gone around. She knows to keep on asking. She will talk about him and never say who that person is.


    In this case, what''s the point of Li Nanfang staying any longer?


    With this time, he might as well go to find Zhan Fei.


    Hua La, the sound of broken glass, just like the heart of flower night God, the broken sound.


    She thought that after she was abandoned by Helan Fusu, she was abandoned by Li Nanfang.


    Abandonment is such a hateful word.


    Not long after she was born, she was abandoned by that distinguished family.


    After she fell in love with Helan Fusu, she fell in love with him for several years and was abandoned.


    Because she is a rare night tiger in a hundred years, she died of her parents and was abandoned by her family. No matter how unwilling she was, she had nothing to say.


    In order to avoid being conquered by her, Helan Fusu repeatedly politely refused her pursuit, which is understandable. After all, he is not an ordinary person, and the burden on his shoulders can not be resolved by his children''s personal feelings.


    But why did Li Nanfang abandon her?


    "Because, I dare not say Xuanyuan king?"


    Li Nanfang had been walking for a long time. After feeling heartbroken, he felt the cold flower night God on his cheek. Then he slowly opened his eyes and murmured to himself, "but do you know? I won''t tell you, you can live longer. You should stay with me these days. "


    There was a click of broken glass, coming from behind with care.


    Don''t look back, the flower night God also knows who is coming.


    In fact, except for secretary Bai and He Lan Xiaoxin, no one dares to come to the rooftop.


    Oh, no, there are two more people.


    One is Li Nanfang, who can''t be stopped.


    One is Helan Fusu, who can''t be invited.


    White Secretary crept to her back, put a thin brocade quilt in his hand, covered the flower body.


    She must have seen obvious tears on Hua Zong''s cheek.


    We should also see that Li Nanfang left, still wearing his road sports clothes.


    But she didn''t say anything. She only knew that no one had spent the whole night. Now she needed a good rest.


    After covering her with brocade quilt, Secretary Bai turns around and wants to retreat quietly. Hua yeshen says, "he''s gone?"


    After Li Nanfang left those two indecent words, he left for a long time. Hua yeshen asked: maybe it''s habit?


    Or some kind of expectation that people don''t want to know?


    Secretary Bai stopped calling, hesitated and asked, "is that Li Nan, Mr. Li?"


    Flower night God did not speak.


    This means that she asked Li Nanfang, not others.


    Secretary Bai waited for a moment and immediately said, "he didn''t leave."


    Closed eyes of the flower night God, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Secretary Bai didn''t wait for Mr. Hua to ask again this time. He took the initiative to report: "he went to the front desk to find Lao Jin, asked for the highest class room and ordered the most expensive dish. Still ask, ask - "


    " ask what? "


    Flower night God slightly side face.


    "Ask Lao Jin if you have a good wine collection. He said he only likes to drink Baijiu love. If you have a collection of Huazong, then send the best wine, along with the table, to his guest room. "


    "What''s our best wine?"


    "Last year, you bought a box of Maotai from general manager Wang of Guizhou at a sky high price."


    "Did Lao Jin give it to him?"


    "How could it be?"


    Secretary Bai sneered subconsciously and said, "you have specially told Mr. Hua that no matter who comes or under any circumstances, you can''t take out the box of Maotai --"


    Hua yeshen interrupted her: "tell Lao Jin to move the box of Maotai to his room."


    White secretary is stunned: "what?"


    "Tell Lao Jin to move the box of Maotai to Li NanFang''s room and drink whatever he wants."


    Flower night God is almost a meal, the words repeated again, just asked: "understand?"


    Suddenly feel a cool white secretary, how dare to say half did not understand the word?


    Similarly, Secretary Bai raised his hand and slapped him in the face. He was sure that he had heard right. He ran to the basement behind him in a hurry.This VIP room is one of the top three rooms in the Seven Star Club.


    It is also specially used for entertaining top guests. Apart from Helan Xiaoxin, the best friend of Huazong, no other person has ever stayed in any of the three rooms.


    These three guest rooms are not so much guest rooms as furnishings and status symbols.


    What is the size of the guest room and how luxurious the interior decoration is? Boss Li, who has an extraordinary education, does not know what language to use to describe his environment except shaking his head and sighing about waste.


    The top three rooms of Seven Star Club are under the private space floor of huayeshen.


    Over the years, except for the new sister who occasionally stayed in, no one else came to enjoy the guest room. Every day, a special person was assigned to clean the room, and the fruit in the tray was changed every day.


    Years, like a day.


    "What else can I do for you, Mr. Li?"


    Seeing Mr. Li''s hand caressing the toilet inlaid with gold, he couldn''t help admiring, but he secretly picked gold with his fingernail. After several times of picking, he almost bent his fingernail, but didn''t pick it off. The gold manager standing behind him asked respectfully.


    Although his tone was extremely respectful, he looked at Mr. Li''s eyes with a strong look of disdain.


    It''s like the way people in the city in the 1970s and 1980s looked at the bumpkins from the countryside.


    Li Nanfang looked back at Lao Jin''s face with a playful look.


    Lao Jin wanted to raise his hand to cover his face with several clear palm marks, but then he gave up.


    Dare to question the white Secretary to convey the general order of flowers, was a hard slap in the face, is the lightest punishment.


    Even glory.


    This proves that Lao Jin still has a certain position in the mind of Hua Zong.


    If not, Secretary Bai would not slap him in the face, but let him roll up his bedding.


    Li Nanfang asked with a smile, "Lao Jin, how did you make your face?"


    Get your sister.


    I know I was slapped and asked.


    Can you die without asking?


    Lao Jin scolded in his heart, but on the surface he accompanied him with a smile: "ha, ha, yes, I accidentally touched it."


    "Is it?"


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised: "it''s the first time I''ve seen someone slap a woman in the face. Lao Jin, tell me how you came across it. It will give me a long insight. "


    Long your sister!


    Lao Jin scolded in his heart and said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Li, you have a large number of adults. Please forgive me for my blindness."


    "Look what you said. It''s like it''s my fault that you''re being slapped. "


    Li Nanfang shrugged, put his hands in his pockets and walked out of the bathroom.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t like this kind of guy who has eyes but doesn''t know - no, he should be a dog with eyes but looks down on people.


    Lao Jin is neither deaf nor stupid. He should be able to hear Mr. Li say that he wants the best room and drink the best wine. What''s more, he stayed with Hua all night.


    If Li Nanfang and Hua Zong are just in a general relationship, can they make it through the night?


    Since it is not a general relationship, Mr. Li''s request represents the request of Hua yeshen.


    But Lao Jin didn''t represent Li Nanfang of Huazong. He brought him into the VIP room and brought two bottles of ordinary Maotai.


    This kind of guy who always disobeys the orders of the flower, it''s absolutely natural that he won''t be slapped in the face.


    Mr. Li did not give him a slap, even if it was to give him face, a little sarcasm, what is it?


    "Well, this wine seems unusual."


    Li Nanfang just sat on the sofa, and was surprised to straighten his waist and open the package of the Baijiu liquor.


    Li Nanfang, who has a good habit of collecting antiques, must be very good at identifying old antiques.


    Just from the wine box, he could see that the wine was very unusual.


    Looking at his rude action of tearing open the package, Lao Jin''s heart almost bled with pain - hum, this wine is more than unusual?


    In order to collect this box of Maotai for the 10th anniversary of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Hua Zong came to Guizhou in person, found boss Wang, and bought it for a huge price of 60 million yuan.


    Maotai, the 10th anniversary of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, no matter how mellow the taste is, it can only be drunk and quickly turned into liquid spilled out of urine.


    The price of a single bottle is as high as 10 million yuan. In fact, it was bought as an antique.


    This kind of wine, which is absolutely non renewable products, drink a bottle, less than a bottle.


    One or two, one or two is a million.


    Rao is Lao Jin, who has seen a big scene. But when he saw Li Nanfang open a bottle and fill it with a cup of tea, he was bleeding again.


    He would like to tell Li Nanfang that he knows the cup you have drunk, doesn''t he?


    generally speaking, a bottle of Baijiu can pour four teas.That is to say, each tea bowl is two and a half of Baijiu.


    But that''s just in general.


    Generally speaking, it''s because after nearly 60 years of storage, the water content of Maotai has been fully utilized, leaving only about 60 Liang.


    ten million, buy 62 Baijiu, and make two one million and seven hundred thousand.


    Li Nanfang is so bored that it''s more than four million yuan.


    More than four million things were gone. Even if it wasn''t Lao Jin''s, he was very distressed.


    The point is, cows chew peonies.


    From boss Li''s stuffy and forthright action, Lao Jin felt that the wine he used to drink should be Erguotou for more than ten yuan.


    Erguotou can complement Mr. Li''s sportswear.


    Especially after Li Nanfang closed his eyes for a moment and said, "good wine is good wine, which is much better than Erguotou". Lao Jin really wants to kneel down, hold up his hands and cry out for evil. God, please be merciful and give this bastard a break!


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes and asked strangely, "you seem to be very distressed."


    The old gold cheek helped to drum a few times and didn''t speak.


    He has been distressed, can not say a word.


    "He learned martial arts and sold them to the emperor''s family. Lao Jin, have you ever heard of this sentence? "


    Li Nanfang poured another cup. After he was still stuffy, he picked up his chopsticks and put a sea cucumber in his mouth and chewed it slowly.


    "Yes, I have."


    Lao Jin replied sullenly.


    Thought, you cow chew peony, and this sentence has a fart relationship?

 Chapter 627

    Wine, like beauty, needs to be appreciated.


    Otherwise, it will lose its value of existence.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, no one appreciates her. She dares to pursue her. She can only let the years kill the pig and urge her to grow old. Then she is sad.


    In the same way, no matter how high the value of wine is, it is also used to be drunk, otherwise it will not be of any use.


    Lao Jin understood all the reasons Li Nanfang said.


    But he couldn''t see where Mr. Li was worthy of this kind of wine.


    But Li NanFang''s next words made Lao Jin feel that he had to face him squarely: "if this bottle of 60 year old wine is sold at a price or put at an auction, it will cost at least 10 million per bottle."


    Old Jin Lianlian nodded: "yes, yes, at least 10 million yuan. Huazong bought it from Guizhou three years ago at a price of 10 million per bottle. Tut Tut, Mr. Li, I didn''t expect you to be an expert. "


    Li Nanfang is not polite: "of course, I am an expert here, and the grade of" Xing "is much higher than you spend."


    Lao Jin is in high spirits. May I ask Mr. Li what he said.


    Li Nanfang poured another cup and gently shook it in his hand: "if I were you, I would drink five bottles and leave only one bottle."


    Lao Jin blinked, showing his ignorance.


    He really couldn''t understand why Li Nanfang said that.


    With a sigh, Li Nanfang raised his hand and lit Lao Jin falsely. His face was full of hate for iron but not steel: "do you know what it means to be rare?"


    It dawned on Lao Jin.


    What, even a brick, as long as its quantity is too small, its own value will rise.


    Maotai, the 10th anniversary of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, is estimated to have few bottles in the world, so this box of wine can reach as high as 60 million.


    But in Li NanFang''s opinion, the number of six bottles in a box is still a little more.


    If you drink five bottles and leave only one bottle - then this bottle of wine may be unique, and its value will soar. Once it is sold to the public, it would be nice to buy half of the 60 million you could have bought a box.


    Why not drink good wine and sell it at a higher price?


    Anyway, in addition to Li Nanfang, who is a peony eater, even the richest man in the world seems reluctant to drink 10 million yuan in a few cups, right?


    Then that bottle of wine will be kept forever and the price will be higher and higher.


    It''s very simple to say that rarity is the most important thing. Everyone knows it, and Lao Jin knows it, too. But he never dared to think about it before. He would drink a good wine with a price of 10 million yuan per bottle.


    Now, after listening to Li NanFang''s speech, I feel very happy. I put up my thumbs and stare at the wine on the table. I can''t stop swallowing my throat. My flattery is loud: "listening to you is better than reading for ten years. Mr. Li, do you mean it''s better to drink all five bottles of wine? "


    Li Nanfang nodded: "yes, that''s what I mean."


    "That -"


    Lao Jin swallowed his saliva and said with a flattering smile, "can I, can I accompany you and taste the taste of Qiongjiang Yuye? In this way, I also have the capital to boast with others. Ha, ha, who has ever drunk ten million level wine


    Li Nanfang shook his head and gave a straightforward answer.


    Lao Jin was stunned and asked, "you, didn''t you say you wanted to drink five bottles?"


    "Yes."


    "But you don''t seem to be able to finish five bottles yourself? You know, after 60 years of storage, these wines will be very strong. "


    "Oh, so you are worried that if I drink too much, I will hurt myself."


    "Yes, yes, that''s what I mean."


    Lao Jin nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Do you think I''m stupid enough to drink all five bottles today?"


    Li Nanfang rolled his eyes, sneered and said, "cut, pack the rest for me. I''ll take it. I''ll take it home. Lao Jin, Lao Jin, you don''t have to pee to take care of yourself. You don''t look like you can drink ten million level wine. "


    Lao Jin''s face suddenly turned into a bitter hatred.


    Li Nanfang is playing with him because he doesn''t listen to his orders.


    But he didn''t dare to fart. He had to bear it and smile. What else did Mr. Li tell him? If he didn''t, he should be busy. After all, as the lobby manager, he is also very busy.


    Mr. Li has three orders.


    First, I heard that all of the Seven Star Club''s purple gold cards, which will not cost a cent, will be free to eat or play as long as they come.


    Remember, the one with the highest serial number.


    The purple gold card after ten figures will make Mr. Li feel shameless.


    Second, send a line of beautiful girls to serve Mr. Li.


    Last night, he spent the whole night in enlightening the general manager of flowers. He should know how to cherish life and not want to die young and light.Said the saliva all dry, only finally lets the flower total, has rekindled the hope to the life.


    Can you not be tired?


    Can not find a row of beautiful girl, to give him a good shoulder hit back, digestion fatigue?


    Third, Mr. Li hopes that when he wakes up from Meimei''s sleep, he will see a brand-new, navy blue stand collar Zhongshan suit.


    Compared with the first two demands, Li NanFang''s last one is almost nothing.


    "Fourth."


    Just as Lao Jin nodded and turned to leave, Li Nanfang held out his fourth finger.


    "Mr. Li, you said just now that you only have three orders," Lao Jin said politely


    Li Nanfang turned his eyes again and said coldly, "did you hear me wrong?"


    "Yes, yes, I heard it wrong. I''m sorry, Mr. Li. Please go on with your orders. "


    Lao Jinlian nodded his head, raised his hand and touched his face. The fingerprints after the slap still had a clear hot taste.


    "Fourth, during my sleep, I''ll find some clever brothers and go outside to find out what''s happening. Let me know when I wake up. "


    "Remember."


    "Remember, let''s go. Why are you still standing here? Do you want to drink?"


    "No, No."


    Shaking his head, Lao Jin turned and went in a hurry.


    In addition to the following three requirements, Mr. Li can make his own decisions. The first one, as well as the fact that Mr. Li wants to pack Maotai away, must immediately report to Secretary Bai and listen to Mr. Hua''s final instructions.


    Some people are born cheap.


    Li Nanfang felt that Lao Jin must be one of them.


    At the beginning, boss Li talked with him, but he didn''t listen.


    As a result, I don''t know who slapped me in the face, which changed the stubborn idea of not treating the village head as a cadre. No matter what he was told to do, he did it obediently.


    It''s not cheap. What is it?


    Soaking in a comfortable bathtub, feeling the surf like undercurrent caress under him, Li Nanfang put his feet on the silk like legs of two beautiful girls, sighed and nodded.


    Immediately, a beautiful girl who held his head in her plump arms and used herself as a pillow for him immediately raised her hand, took the white porcelain goblet produced by Jingdezhen from her companion''s hand and put it on his mouth.


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth - my sister slowly poured the wine into his mouth, then raised his chin, gently assisted him, and swallowed the wine in his mouth.


    Then, a piece of tripe was held by silver chopsticks and put in his mouth.


    Of course, Li Nanfang will eat it only with the help of his younger sister.


    In the course of his drinking and eating, the four girls who repaired his feet and pinched his two arms did not stop at all.


    There were seven girls waiting on him in the big bathroom.


    There is also a piano player in the living room outside the door.


    The sound of the piano is Jingdong, elegant and beautiful.


    According to Li NanFang''s visual inspection, none of the eight beauties is more than 25 years old.


    No matter which one, walking on the street is 100% turn back, tall, beautiful appearance, plus outstanding temperament, I don''t know how many times higher than those so-called actresses.


    But now the eight immortals, who are rarely seen by ordinary people, are all wearing light gauze skirts, and the stars gather around him like the moon. They serve him as the servant girls of all generations serve the local rich man.


    All the beauties wear white gauze skirts in vacuum, especially the one who is soaked in the bathtub with him. The clothes are tightly attached to the body, just like nothing.


    Any man, when being served by so many beauties, will have an instinctive reaction.


    It''s no shame. It''s normal.


    If Mr. Li does not put up the flagpole, then he is not normal.


    At last, Lao Jin was able to do things. When he led these beauties in, he said frankly that these eight people were the best selected by the club. Each one was original, and the one with the lowest diploma was also a Big Ben.


    Li Nanfang can be strange, diploma and beauty charm, how much money relationship?


    Is it true that the higher a woman''s diploma, the more attractive she is?


    This is pure farting. There''s no need to pay attention to it.


    I believe these girls know very well that when they are selected to serve Li Nanfang, they should be ready to die.


    Of course, Li NanFang''s function is so powerful, but if you want to fight against Bamei with one person''s strength, it''s just a dream.


    But he can "taste" every one of them and put his brand on them.


    However, Li Nanfang disdains to do such a bad thing.


    When he was in the golden triangle, he met Alice because he was drunk, so he had to make arrangements for her to return home. What''s more, there were eight more at once?


    If you really want to touch it, you have to kill him?


    If you don''t have a headache, the pain will rise in that place. In order to ignore the pain, boss Li only uses ten million level wine to get drunk.When people get drunk, they don''t have to pay attention to these troubles.


    The stamina of ten million level wine is not something that people who are not immune to alcohol can enjoy.


    After two bottles of wine, Li Nanfang, whose back pillow is in the valley with good elasticity, snores evenly and sleeps deeply.


    The sun slants to the West.


    In a park, the northwest wind mixed with obvious cold air, whistling through the woods, there are yellow leaves falling from the branches.


    It''s spinning.


    A fallen leaf floated past Li Muchen''s eyes. Just as she was about to be swept by the wind to the water surface of the small lake in front of her, she suddenly stretched out her hand and pinched it with two fingers that were more beautiful than bamboo shoots.


    There was a rapid sound of footsteps behind her. When she was two meters away, she stopped.


    Wearing a black felt hat on his head, a black windbreaker on his body, and black high waisted riding boots on his feet, Li Mu Chen didn''t turn his head back. His red lips gently opened: "say."


    "It''s strange."


    Lin Han raised his head slightly and said in a low voice, "what happened in the seven star club last night was like never happened. There was no movement in the Lin family, and there was no response from the big families. The only thing that caused a stir was vice Bureau Wang of Dongcheng District, who was invited to the relevant departments for tea in the afternoon. "


    "Where is the Seven Star Club?"


    Li Mu Chen asked.

 Chapter 628

    When Wang received a phone call from Keng father''s son from the vice Bureau, and he got into the seven star club with the fastest speed, the chair under his buttocks was already crumbling.


    So this afternoon, he was asked to leave for tea, which is no surprise.


    It is his only result that officials of his level become victims after they are involved in the struggle of this level.


    Li Mu Chen won''t care, just ask the movement of the Seven Star Club.


    Lin Han shook his head: "nothing happened. I''ve just come from there, and the traffic is as usual in front of the door. "


    Jinghua Lin family Shaolin Kangbai, whose right leg was broken in the Seven Star Club, threw it out of the club. Shouldn''t it set off a huge wave?


    What''s more, Mrs. Lin, who is known as a noble group, was scolded by huayeshen in front of so many people?


    It''s more serious than breaking Lin Kangbai''s right leg to scold old lady Lin to go away.


    It''s a person who should understand.


    But what''s weird is that not only the many rich families who participated in the scene last night, but also the unruly seven star club didn''t move. As the most direct party to this incident, the Lin family didn''t respond.


    It''s not right.


    Quite wrong.


    Let''s not talk about anything else. How can old lady Lin, who is used to domineering, endure so much after eating the flower night God?


    She shouldn''t rely on the old to sell her old. She''s crying out for injustice everywhere. Should she ask someone to help her find justice?


    Li Mu Chen couldn''t understand what he thought.


    That leaf, in her silence for a long time, was twisted to pieces by her fingers and fell on the water with the wind.


    When Mr. Li didn''t speak, Lin Han didn''t dare to open his mouth. He had to hang his head and look at the last rays of the setting sun from the corner of his eyes. He was slowly shrouded in darkness.


    It''s cold. Few people take a walk in the park after dinner.


    When the night wind was so strong that Lin Han felt a little cold, Li Mu Chen finally said, "where''s the crown prince Duan? Have you heard from him?"


    "Crown prince Duan left the club with us last night, and he didn''t know where he went."


    Lin Han asked, "Mr. Li, would you like me to call my former colleagues and ask them to help me find out where the crown prince Duan is?"


    Dali Duan in the north of the river, there is no real estate, no business.


    The North has been the power center of China since ancient times. In this way, the Duan family of Dali expressed their attitude.


    Since Duan family has no real estate in Beijing, and according to his detached identity, he will not stay in any rich family, so he can only stay in a hotel.


    As long as he stays in a hotel, Jinghua police can find out his whereabouts.


    "No


    Li Mu Chen shook his head and said, "I pay attention to him just to cooperate with this madman. Once discovered by him, it will harm our company''s long-term plan to develop in the south. "


    Think of last night in the Seven Star Club, was ignored by the crown prince of that scene, Li Mu Chen staring at the water''s eyes, there is a clear chill.


    After another moment of silence, she asked, "is there still no news from Li Nanfang?"


    Among the news Li Muchen cared about, Li NanFang''s whereabouts were the most important.


    From gray Valley to now, Li Nanfang has given her too many "surprises" to focus on.


    After coming out of the seven star club with others last night, Li Muchen specially instructed Lin Han to send a special person to guard the opposite side of the club and pay close attention to when Li Nanfang came out, where he was going and what he was doing.


    Once you find him, you should cable Mr. Li immediately.


    But in the middle of the night, plus a whole day passed, Li Nanfang still had no news.


    This shows that the guy still stays in the club and never comes out.


    Li Mu Chen knew that he had not come out, but he could not help asking Lin Han.


    Lin Han''s answer was not beyond her expectation: "No. Our people have been keeping a close watch on the front and rear doors of the club. They have never seen him come out. But there''s news from Castle Peak. "


    As early as the night when he met Li Nanfang at the airport, Li Muchen sent someone to thoroughly investigate the origin of Li Nanfang.


    This guy has to buy the account of the boss of Chengda group. It turns out that he is a fake employee.


    His real identity is the boss of Qingshan South Group, but he works part-time as a driver in kaihuang group.


    Although a small company with a market value of tens of millions can''t get into Li Muchen''s eyes, Li Nanfang is the boss of hundreds of people.


    Li Mu Chen, a famous boss, went to kaihuang group to work as a driver for Yue Zi Tong, who once played a female role in Mexico.


    The secret that Li Nanfang is Yue Zitong''s fiance is no longer as unknown as it was a few months ago.


    Lin Han ordered his men to go to Qingshan to find out. As soon as they got there, they hardly had any effort. They heard what he wanted to hear from a barbecue stand.


    "That man''s surname is Chen, and his name is Chen Dali."Lin Han said simply: "as soon as they sat down and ordered a kebab, they heard him boast with people around him that he was the security director of southern group. Before the boss went to the south for a visit, he solemnly told him that when the boss was not at home, he would be asked to do everything for the safety of the company. "


    If you don''t brag, you won''t get into trouble. If you don''t die, you won''t die.


    People who are ordered to go to Castle Peak to spy on Li Nanfang. After Chen Dali mentions the name of boss Li, they immediately pay attention to it. After listening for a while, they find someone to sit with.


    At that time, Chen Dali was already seven percent drunk. Suddenly, someone sat down and flattered him and ordered wine and food. Of course, he was very happy and became a confidant, making it easy for people to get away with him.


    "Chen Dali also told Sanzi that their boss was coming back soon. But this matter has to be kept secret, because Li Nanfang wants to surprise Yue Zitong. Sanzi naturally agreed. In order to be on the safe side, Sanzi made a thorough investigation again and determined that the person surnamed Chen was telling the truth. "


    "Where are they now, Sanzi?"


    "Still on the green hill."


    "Well, you tell them to keep an eye on Yue Zitong now. It''s best - "


    after pondering for a while, Li Muchen said," if you have a chance, you''d better go to her home and search. During the search, pay more attention to things like jade. If you see large pieces of jade, bring them to me immediately. I''ll give you a big reward! "


    Lin Han is not very clear about Li Muchen''s death in gray valley.


    Otherwise, he would have known Li Nanfang for a long time.


    But he listened to the bodyguard who accompanied Mr. Li to the other side. He accidentally said that gray Valley had opened up the jade of the century. Mr. Li wanted to buy it at a high price, but he didn''t succeed.


    Li Muchen did not say that, of course, Lin Han did not dare to ask about it at will.


    At this time, after listening to her mention of jade, Lin Han immediately thought of these and quickly agreed.


    Li Mu Chen waved and asked him to do his own work.


    The air quality in Beijing is not bad today. The brightness of the stars is much stronger than last night.


    General manager Li''s name is mu Chen, which means to put the stars. So the stars are bright tonight. Only when we stroll in the light of the stars can we be worthy of her name.


    In Beijing, you can not believe that there is no one to help an old lady who falls down. But you must believe that this international metropolis has good public security and is definitely the first in the world.


    It''s unrealistic to stay at home at night, but no one dares to come out and insult her when walking alone in the starry light of President Li, so Lin Han needn''t worry about her safety.


    In fact, it is.


    Li Mu Chen is thinking about something. When he goes deeper and deeper in the Olympic Park, he doesn''t see any bad people. He suddenly comes out of the shadow beside him, hugs her and shouts, sister. I really want to sleep with you.


    When he was a little tired, Li Mu Chen sat on the bench beside the flower path. He was enveloped by the darkness that could not be seen by the light and melted into the night.


    For an hour after Lin Han left, Li Muchen always thought about three people and one thing.


    Things, of course, are the jade of the century.


    Three people are Li Nanfang, Hua yeshen and Yue Zitong.


    Li Muchen has never seen Yue Zitong before. When he thinks of her now, he is convinced that the jade of the century, which Li Nanfang opened, should be sent to her.


    Li Nanfang is too smart.


    After gray valley opened the jade of the century, he seemed to have guessed that someone would come up with the idea of that jade. That night, he lived in the police station next to gray Valley and hired dozens of police officers to watch for him at a high price.


    Not only that, he also commissioned an insurance company to transport the jade by armed helicopter overnight, and let Li Muchen, who sent a large number of people to ambush on the way to Rangoon, be quite disappointed.


    That insurance company''s method of shipping goods is so old-fashioned that it drives people crazy.


    He was escorted out of the country by armed helicopters of the Burmese military even though the jade was transported by helicopter overnight. As for where he went after leaving the country, Li Muchen still can''t understand.


    But she was basically sure that since Li Nanfang could refuse her $20 million offer, it proved that he had to hide the jade in his home.


    So if there is no jade of the century, Li Mu Chen disdains to think about Yue Zi Tong.


    Yue Zitong, who once made a big splash in Mexico, is certainly not an ordinary girl. If you want to take things from her, it''s no less than pulling teeth.


    But what''s the point?


    Tiger also has a nap time, she only needs to show a flaw, Li Mu Chen''s wish, may succeed.


    After thinking of this, Li Muchen removed the name of Yue Zitong from his mind and replaced it with Hua yeshen.


    Hua yeshen is sick, very, very sick.


    There were so many people at the scene last night that no one knew what disease she was suffering from.


    That''s a symptom that will appear after a hundred days of marriage.


    A hundred day couple is not something anyone can hold. Li Mu Chen can be sure of the whole Central Plains. He knows that there are only three hundred day couples.One is the flower night God who is deeply tortured by a hundred day husband and wife.


    One is Zhanxing God who poisoned her.


    One is Li Muchen himself.


    Together with the assassinated sister moon god, they are the four goddess under the throne of Xuanyuan.


    The moon and the stars.


    Since there are only three people, huayeshen won''t poison himself, and Li Muchen doesn''t, he can only be zhanxingshen.


    The four goddesses are sisters.


    What''s the reason for zhanxingshen to plot against huayeshen as a hundred day couple?


    This question, from last night Li Mu Chen saw the flower night God, has been guessing.


    Besides this question, Li Muchen is also interested in the relationship between Hua yeshen and Li Nanfang.


    Hua yeshen has been in love with Helan Fusu for many years, which is not a secret in the whole flame organization.


    Years of bitter love, but also let you see the attitude of flower night God to love, how unswerving.


    "But last night, I found that her eyes when she looked at Li Nanfang were quite complicated. What''s the matter? "


    When a scene of last night flashed through my mind, Li Muchen, who was thinking hard, could not help murmuring to herself.


    as soon as her voice fell, a cold man''s voice sounded from behind: "because she has given her body to Li Nanfang."

 Chapter 629

    Li Mu Chen suddenly got up and raised his right hand.


    There is a cold light, a flash is gone.


    If Lin Han was present, he would be shocked by President Li''s current action.


    In the mind of Lin Han and other bodyguards, Mr. Li is just that kind of girl. If someone dares to insult her and doesn''t tremble, it''s good to shout for help. Don''t mention that she will make any strong resistance.


    But now Li Mu Chen''s instinctive reaction to the shock is not only resistance, but also surprise.


    It''s the kind of one shot kill.


    Even Lin Han, who claims to be a special elite, can''t escape the moment when Li Muchen gets up and is about to wield a fatal knife.


    Knife sharp, formal hospital surgeon''s professional tool, scalpel.


    But after Li Mu Chen suddenly waved out the scalpel, he put down his right hand, and the knife disappeared.


    Then, in the eyes of Lin Han and others in the past, Li Muchen, who was no less than a queen, put his hands on his left waist and crotch, and bent his knees. To the man who suddenly appeared behind her, Yingying came to a standard Wanfu and said softly, "Li Muchen, meet the king."


    When she said these seven words, her tone had an obvious trill.


    This proves that the sudden appearance of "King" shocked her incomparably.


    Thanks to her calmness, she can speak without stuttering.


    "You react to danger much faster than ever. Especially the cultivation of Kung Fu, is not the same. Not bad. "


    The man said faintly, walking slowly out of the shadow of flowers and trees behind the bench.


    "Thank you for your praise. It''s a great honor for mu Chen."


    Li Mu Chen said, quietly retreated a few steps.


    The street lamp light not far from the flower path sprinkled on this man.


    He was wearing a black windbreaker, a hat on his head, black shoes, black trousers and even black gloves on his hands. He was like a night elf escaping from hell.


    However, when the wind blows, his windbreaker and hat are puffed up, with a few strands of long white hair dancing with the wind.


    In the black background, it is particularly dazzling.


    Also, with a share of unspeakable extraordinary.


    The king didn''t speak any more. He just stood on the pebbles of the flower path and looked up at the bright stars tonight for a long time.


    Li Muchen, who is standing two meters away, naturally doesn''t make any sound, just like a wooden stake.


    I don''t know how long it took for Wang Shangcai to sigh.


    Just now, when he spoke, his voice was the standard male voice, but now he sighed more tactfully than when Li Mu Chen sighed - more women than most women.


    This sigh, coupled with his white hair flying with the wind, looks very strange.


    Even though Li Mu Chen knew that Wang Shang was a woman in the daytime and a man in the night, he still felt that he had small pimples all over his body after hearing this sigh.


    When the king spoke again, his voice was the standard man''s voice.


    He is not only asking Li Muchen, but also talking to himself: "these days, whenever I look up at the sky, I always think of a sentence. The outside world is wonderful. "


    The outside world is really wonderful, as early as how many years ago, it has been uploaded on the Internet, spread rotten.


    if the non mainstream kids hear her say so, they will surely curse him as woodlouse, and tell him that as early as last year, the Internet has become so popular in the world that I want to have a look. Man, are you from Mars?


    The king is not from Mars.


    He comes from the Kunlun Mountains, which are thousands of miles in a row.


    Even the most advanced GPS camera in the valley is not covered with fog.


    In the valley, there are rare birds and animals unknown to the outside world, and there are flowers that don''t fade in four seasons. It can be called a paradise for modern successful people.


    However, in Wang Shang''s eyes, everything was so monotonous, just like the successful people who opened their eyes in the morning and saw the Yellow faced woman beside their pillow, no matter how good they were, they would be numb in a moment -


    the cement forest outside, the green high-rise buildings, the haze of the city, the traffic jams and even the plastic bags flying all over the sky, And so on, all formed the indescribable temptation to the king.


    Let him sincerely produce, this is the real life.


    This is the most suitable environment for people to live in.


    The never depressed music in the streets and alleys, the strange lights at night, the long legs everywhere in the streets, and the various means of transportation that can roar and run without feeding grass make Wang sad to find that he is just a poor bumpkin in the valley of flame.


    From the moment he stepped out of the valley of fire, he was like the most greedy bloodsucker, absorbing modern knowledge all the time.But Rao is like this, there are still many things that he has not seen.


    For example, a mobile phone that even a three-year-old can play with.


    He was very surprised, how could such a thing shine, make sound, have images, and see the ancient world he was familiar with.


    He had taken apart several mobile phones and tried to find out where those things were hidden.


    This kind of behavior, which is regarded as ridiculous by modern people, is extremely serious to him.


    As time goes by, the king''s hatred for all the people in flame valley grows deeper and deeper.


    He can be sure that, except for him, other people have known, contacted and used these things normally.


    Everyone knows the outside world, but he doesn''t.


    This time, if zhanxingshen didn''t report that he had found the man, he would never have the chance to go out.


    In the valley of flame, he is the supreme Xuanyuan king, the most powerful person, but he is the one who has the least freedom. He is bound by numerous ancestral rules and regulations. Like his predecessors, he lives in the patriarchal world and grows up day by day.


    Then, day by day old, until death, was carried into the deep cave, was made into a mummy never rotten.


    The biggest sorrow in life is not how much you suffer, nor how much you are tired, but the day when you are sensible and you see the day when you die at a glance.


    I don''t know how many times, Xuanyuan Wang wanted to come out and see the outside world.


    The numerous patriarchal systems restricting his power are like an unbreakable and cold wall.


    Whether it''s his angry roar or his bitter plea, the wall will not be shaken.


    Just when he thought that he would die in a transparent life like his predecessors, Zhanxing God gave him the opportunity to go out.


    Get the news of that moment, Xuanyuan King stay Leng for a long time, the body a strength of shiver.


    Just when the elder saw that something was wrong with him and wanted to say something, he jumped up from the futon and out of the luxurious palace window. With the fastest speed he could, he left the frightened Sika Deer far behind and roared up to the sky.


    When he ran to the end of the mouth of flame Valley, he knelt down heavily on the ground with a plop at the two statues that were so tall that he couldn''t see his chin. He screamed, you can''t trap me any more!


    Black dragon now, Xuanyuan out.


    This same patriarchal system cannot be rebelled by the Presbyterian Council.


    So Xuanyuan king is very grateful to Zhanxing God, but more grateful to Li Nanfang.


    According to the ancestral system, after the news of the black dragon came, the Presbyterian Council had to send people to repeatedly determine the identity of the black dragon, and then Xuanyuan could go out.


    But the Xuanyuan King threatened to die. If he didn''t get involved in the world to determine the black dragon, he would immediately splash blood on the spot. He would rather die than live so boring.


    The elder of this term is definitely the kindest elder of all ages.


    He didn''t want to see Xuanyuan King grow up and die like this. After a long silence, he made an exception to let him go ahead of time.


    "Are you surprised now that I suddenly appear in front of you?"


    After looking at the stars for a long time, Xuanyuan turned slowly and asked Li Muchen.


    Xuanyuan king can''t wait to get out of the mountain that moment, Li Muchen already got the news.


    Otherwise, when she suddenly saw the king, her reaction would be 10000 times more shocking than just now.


    But since Xuanyuan asked, of course, she would not say that she had known it for a long time, so she had to bow down again: "congratulations to the king, congratulations to the king, finally keep the clouds open and the moon appears."


    "Keeping the clouds open and the moon shining?"


    Repeat this sentence, and then look up and laugh, such as owls cry at night.


    But with only two smiles, he immediately raised his hand and covered his mouth. His eyes were full of tension. He quickly turned to look at the end of the flower path on both sides.


    This is an instinct for fear that someone will find out.


    After seeing him like this, Li Muchen, who was always in a state of tension, suddenly relaxed.


    People are like this.


    When you find that the person you are always afraid of is just a bumpkin who has never seen the world before, you will feel that he is just er''er.


    Xuanyuan didn''t know that his instinct for fear of being discovered instantly overturned Li Muchen''s incomparable reverence for him.


    He just saw that no one had found him, and he was relieved as if he had put down the heavy load.


    Glancing at Li Muchen''s eyes, he suddenly got cold and restored his kingly demeanor when he was in flame valley. He said faintly: "yes, you''re right. It''s time for you to congratulate me and finally keep the clouds open and the moon shining. "


    Li Mu Chen congratulated him for the third time.


    But even she didn''t realize that her Wanfu action this time was much more casual than the two times just now.Xuanyuan Wang, who was always immersed in the wonderful world outside, didn''t notice it. Only after a moment''s meditation, he said, "you find that Hua yeshen''s eyes are different when he looks at Li Nanfang. That''s because she has already dedicated her innocent body to him."


    When he first appeared, he had already said that once.


    However, Li Mu Chen looked up as if he had never heard of it. His face was full of shock. He lost his voice and called softly: "ah? How, how could that be? "


    "Ha ha, if not, how could she always keep a secret from me when she discovered that Li Nanfang was a black dragon?"


    Xuanyuan king in Yin compassion smile, eyes flashed obvious hate, and anger.


    If Hua yeshen finds out that Li Nanfang is the black dragon and can send the news back to flame Valley in time, Xuanyuan king will set foot in this wonderful world many days in advance.


    Therefore, he hated the God of flower night and appreciated the God of exhibition star.


    After clearly feeling the anger of Xuanyuan king, Li Muchen knew that huayeshen was dead.


    However, she didn''t think that Hua yeshen had any reason not to die.


    The four goddesses have the same feelings as sisters, but they are always fighting with each other.


    If she were Zhanxing God, she would plot against Huaye God.

 Chapter 630

    "Have you met the flower night God?"


    Xuanyuan King grabbed the windbreaker with his right hand and sat down on the bench with a little swing.


    His movements when he sat down were also extremely elegant and refined, which made people think of the branches of weeping willow swaying around when the wind came.


    If an organization holds a "beautiful sitting posture" competition, Xuanyuan king will definitely win the gold medal.


    Every year on the third day of March, Li Muchen, who goes back to the flame Valley to attend the ancestor worship meeting, used to see the king sitting like this. He would only praise his sitting posture from the bottom of his heart.


    Now it''s not, just like suddenly no longer in awe of him.


    Looking at him, there was even a sneer in her eyes that she didn''t even find. You said that you are a man now, but the sitting posture is so elegant. It''s affectation to say it''s good, and it''s disgusting to say it''s bad.


    No matter what he thought in his heart, Li Mu Chen would respectfully answer: "yes. Last night I attended the noble banquet held by the Seven Star Club


    "Aristocratic banquet, is it fun?"


    Xuanyuan Wang raised his right foot, just about to put it on his left knee, but he put it down in time. His slightly bent waist was also straight.


    It turns out that when people are sitting, they can put one leg on the other.


    Besides, it''s very comfortable.


    This is also one of the reasons why Xuanyuan found the outside world wonderful.


    He had never sat like this in the valley of fire.


    Sitting upright is the only sitting posture in flame valley.


    In these days, as long as Xuanyuan sat down, he would cross his legs, which was one of the greatest pleasures he could enjoy at any time.


    However, to keep his loyal subordinates, he must keep his due royal demeanor, and let Li Muchen always keep his inherent awe.


    But he didn''t know that his timely correction and asking whether the noble banquet was fun were like two hammers, which smashed the king style he tried to maintain.


    Puppets.


    Don''t know how to return a responsibility, when Li Mu Chen listens to her to ask after this sentence, in the brain quickly flashed this word.


    Xuanyuan king, who has the supreme status in the valley of flame, is just a puppet.


    If he was not a puppet, how could all the Xuanyuan kings of the past dynasties be "imprisoned" in the valley of flame, and the black dragon would never appear and never leave the valley?


    You can never come out and accept the information from the outside world. It''s not a prison. It''s not a prison. What is it?


    Flame Valley can not do without Xuanyuan king, also gave him supreme authority, but at the same time, he is like a prisoner in prison - in elegant words, he is just a spiritual symbol.


    Thanks to all these years, we have always held this ridiculous spiritual symbol in awe.


    Li Mu Chen disdains the scene of last night''s Seven Star Club. In fact, the most powerful people in flame valley should be the elders in the Presbyterian Church.


    Those who do not die not only enjoy the transcendent status below one person and above ten thousand people in the valley of flame, but also enjoy all the glory and wealth in the outside world.


    It is said that several elders who are in charge of the south of Dajiang have families there and live a life full of money.


    The supreme king has only two hobbies, one is jade, the other is wine.


    But those old people, such as vans, BMWs, villas and beauties, have whatever they want. All they enjoy is the hard work of us.


    Only a fool like Xingshen can always strive for the position of deputy to the king over the years.


    Ha, if it was me, I would only be an elder.


    The more Li Mu Chen thought about it, the more he felt that Zhanxing God was stupid. When he could not help but look sarcastic, he heard Xuanyuan King''s cold voice: "is it funny?"


    "Ah?"


    Li Mu Chen a Leng rise, see Xiang Xuan Yuan king.


    At the moment when her eyes were opposite, she saw lengsen''s evil spirit clearly. Her heart trembled, her knees softened, and she knelt on the ground with a plop.


    She was too careless.


    When reporting his work to Wang Shang, he left a small job.


    In the past, there was absolutely no such thing.


    Now, that''s because she has regarded Xuanyuan as a bumpkin who has never seen the world!


    Who can fear the bumpkin?


    Because of this kind of mentality, Li Mu Chen relaxed his spirit and made a small difference in reporting his work.


    It''s just that she obviously forgot the important point. The local bumpkin, puppet and spiritual symbol she despised controlled her life and death power.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Wang also has the terrible force value to kill her.


    More importantly, even if Xuanyuan killed her now, he didn''t have to take the responsibility to explain to anyone afterwards.


    Looking at Li Muchen kneeling on the ground, touching the ground with his forehead and shaking all over, Xuanyuan King slowly released his right fist: "when I was about to get involved in the world, I already knew that my ignorance of the outside world would make you look down on me and think that I was just er er er. Even, you''ll think, I''m just a puppet of flame valley. You just have to be in awe of me on the surface and let me continue to enjoy the feeling of being superior, then you can continue to enjoy your current life. "Li Mu Chen''s body trembled harder and his teeth began to cackle.


    She wanted to say no, but she was too afraid to say a word.


    Only listening to Xuanyuan continued: "maybe, I am really your puppet. But I want you to never forget that I am in charge of your life and death. If I want to kill you -- "


    with that, Xuanyuan king, wearing a black glove, grabbed a corner of the stone base under the small bench with his right hand.


    Li Mu Chen, whose forehead touched the ground, saw the black hand from the corner of his eye. It was like grabbing tofu. He grabbed it at the corner of the granite base.


    Then he slowly released his hand, and the gray powder was blown on Li Mu Chen''s felt hat by the northwest wind, making a rustling sound like spring silkworms spinning silk.


    "Get up. If people see it, it''s not good. "


    Xuanyuan clapped his hands and said coldly, "but you''d better remember who''s holding your life."


    In the next half an hour, Li Muchen, who was sweating heavily, did not dare to look at Wang again.


    It''s like in the valley of fire, she answers whatever the king asks.


    I won''t say one more word, and I dare not say one less word. I have to stand on an objective position and never mix any personal opinions.


    "So far, Li Nanfang hasn''t come out of the club?"


    "No


    Li Mu Chen paused and said softly, "if he comes out, my staff will report to me immediately."


    "Well."


    Xuanyuan Wang stood up from the bench and walked back and forth with his hands on his back. Then he said, "you don''t have to intervene in the matter between Hua yeshen and Li Nanfang. I have my own opinion. You just have to do what you have to do. "


    "Yes."


    "Did you go to that gray Valley this year?"


    After Xuanyuan changed the topic, his voice was a little softer.


    The change of his voice made Li Muchen''s nervous tension relaxed a little, and he quickly replied, "yes. I just came back two days ago. "


    "How to harvest?"


    "As usual."


    Li Mu Chen hesitated and said in a low voice, "there is no special glass seed, but --"


    "what is it?"


    "But the gray valley that day opened a jade of the century."


    "The jade of the century?"


    The Xuanyuan king, who turned his back to Li Muchen, suddenly turned around: "where is it now? Did you get it?


    Although he never came out of flame Valley, his research on jade is much deeper than that of many other people.


    After all, he has only done three things in the valley of fire, year after year, day after day.


    Practice martial arts.


    Enjoy the jade.


    Wine tasting.


    Anyone who can spend all his energy except eating and sleeping in just a few industries, no matter how stupid he is, can become the absolute leader in these industries.


    Therefore, in terms of appreciating jade, Xuanyuan Wang is definitely a great expert in this field. He knows what kind of concept "jade of the century" is.


    "No success. I''m not sure where it is now. "


    Li Muchen said truthfully: "but I know who is the owner of the jade of the century."


    Xuanyuan didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    After listening to Li Muchen slowly say Li NanFang''s name, he laughed.


    Li Nanfang is the black dragon who can liberate him from the valley of flame, the culprit who "instigates" one of the four great goddesses under his command, and the owner of the jade of the century.


    Why are these things related to Li Nanfang?


    Is it true that the old legend of flame Valley, which has existed for thousands of years, should be confirmed by Li Nanfang?


    When Li Muchen reports his work to him, he is not allowed to make a small difference.


    However, he can think about his own thoughts when he listens to her detailed narration of the coming out process of century jade.


    Li Muchen had said that for a long time, he was still thinking about his own affairs.


    Li Mu Chen was afraid to disturb him, so he did not dare to move.


    When a car murmured in the distance, Xuanyuan king, like a sculpture, moved his body: "you say, I should have a better name when I walk outside?"


    Li Muchen was stunned.


    After reporting on the process of the jade of the century, she repeated what she had just said, whether there was any mistake, and what questions the king would ask next, and how should she answer them.


    As a result, the king suddenly asked this question again. Li Muchen, who had no psychological preparation, would be stunned.


    Xuanyuan didn''t blame her or listen to her advice this time. He still walked back and forth with his hands on his back: "my name is Yang. You said, "my name is Yang Xiao. How about this name?"


    Yang Xiao?


    Are you not afraid that Jin Yong, the author of the story of killing the Dragon by relying on heaven, will sue you for infringement?


    Yang Xiao, fan Yao, that''s the right and left emissary of the Ming religion.Li Mu Chen thought of these things for no reason, but then he was dumbfounded. Xuanyuan Wang asked coldly, "why, isn''t this name nice?"


    Li Muchen immediately bowed himself to answer: "I tell you, I can''t think of any name other than this one that is worthy of your peerless demeanor. It means to be free. "


    "Ha ha, I think it''s a good name, too."


    Xuanyuan king was so happy that he said, "in the future, if you are in front of outsiders, you can call me Yang Xiao."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "Suppose there is someone at this time."


    "Yes, Yang, Yang Xiao."


    "It''s a little stiff to just call by name."


    Xuanyuan king thought about it, then said: "otherwise, you call me boss Yang."


    Boss Yang?


    Li Mu Chen suddenly felt dizzy.


    Without any patience, boss Yang was not happy: "what? Don''t I deserve to be a boss? "


    "Boss Yang, you are definitely the best among the bosses."


    At this moment, Li Mu Chen''s back is sweating.


    On the surface, boss Yang is "very silly and naive", but he is extremely intelligent, seemingly able to enlighten people, capricious and cruel.


    No matter who, with this kind of character is absolutely complex, stay for a long time, three days later still not crazy, it is already a miracle.

 Chapter 631

    Boss Yang finally left.


    Before leaving, he asked Li Muchen about the common sense of life that many normal people have ignored.


    For example, the male boss of the outside world, what kind of clothes he wears when he goes out, what kind of watch he wears, the ring he is used to wearing, and which finger he should wear.


    Why do beauties in the outside world paint their mouths so red, wear such short skirts, step on such high shoes, and carry a bag that looks superfluous.


    For another example, what kind of hair dye should he use to make his hair turn white at night, always like the dark black he loves during the day.


    Can men from outside have long flowing hair?


    No matter where he goes, he can stay in a hotel instead of sleeping on the tree''s ID card. How long can Li Muchen get it done for him.


    Wait, wait.


    Boss Yang tirelessly asked, let Li Muchen hate himself for the first time, how can he not be an idiot?


    If she is an idiot, she doesn''t have to feel funny when Yang Xiao shows her silly and naive nature, but she doesn''t dare to laugh. She has to steal the soft meat from her waist to remind herself how terrible this person is.


    Finally, Yang Xiao left.


    When he asked what he could think of, he was basically satisfied, so he left with satisfaction.


    He suddenly appeared in front of Li Muchen tonight, and didn''t tell her who was the black dragon who could untie his imprisonment.


    If boss Yang doesn''t say it, Li Mu Chen naturally doesn''t dare to ask.


    He walked for five minutes. Li Mu Chen, who bowed down to see him off, slowly raised his head, breathed a long breath and sat down on the chair.


    During the time with Yang Xiao, Li Mu Chen was as tired as running three marathons in succession.


    She doesn''t want to think about anything now. She just wants to lie on the chair and have a deep sleep.


    When she wakes up, she follows boss Yang''s instructions to contact the crown prince Duan and carry out the work to the south of the river, so as to continue to earn money for the elders to enjoy themselves.


    Just about to lie down, the mobile phone in the windbreaker pocket rang.


    The jingle of the bell was not too loud, but in Li Mu Chen''s ears, he was as frightened as a bolt from the blue and almost fell off the bench.


    It''s Lin Han.


    Li Nanfang, there he is.


    Under the all-round service of the eight immortals, boss Li soon fell asleep.


    He woke up in the twinkling of an eye.


    He is no longer in the bathtub, but in the soft and comfortable big bed. Eight girls in vacuum gauze long skirts sit around the big bed in rows, and no one talks, let alone plays with mobile phones.


    So dry sitting, looking at Li Nanfang lying on the big bed erect flagpole.


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised.


    He was surprised, not that the eight immortals had not gone, not that they had not taken advantage of him to sleep and pushed him back one by one, but that he did not expect that he would sleep so long.


    As long as anyone knows a friend like Ye Xiaodao and has a lover like Su yaqi''er, it''s absolutely impossible for them to keep away from alcohol. They can''t drink too much.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang has a large amount of alcohol. The highest record is that after drinking four bottles of vodka, he can cut off the throat of a Russian gangster and finally drive away calmly.


    Because of his ability of holding these two kilos, Li Nanfang never cared about the white and red beer when he was drinking. In the morning, he would drink two bottles of Maotai that had been in stock for 60 years.


    He underestimated the concepts of "60 years of inventory" and "national liquor".


    After 60 years of storage, the national liquor has been separated from the category of liquor after years of precipitation. It is not too much to say that it is the real Qiongjiang Yuye.


    Let alone Li Nanfang, who has drunk two bottles at a time and has been sleeping for more than ten hours, even if he is replaced by sun monkey, who is making a scene in heaven, he will have to tease Chang''e''s sister.


    Looking at the eight fairy girls, Li Nanfang was stunned for a long time before he woke up and asked what time it was and how long he had slept.


    Another hour is midnight, and Mr. Li sleeps for 14 hours.


    Fourteen hours?


    Li Nanfang thinks that the girl is exaggerating, or she is showing off her maternal charm. Isn''t it in her mother''s arms that the baby sleeps so long and so sweet?


    He felt that he had never slept more than ten hours when he was in a coma and in a baby.


    It''s just that he didn''t believe it and couldn''t change the fact that he slept for 14 hours. In the end, he could only sum up the reason as national wine, which is worthy of his reputation.


    Eight fairies are looking forward to being lucky by boss Li tonight.


    Just because manager Jin said that when they were opened, everyone would get a million dollars.


    With so many sisters having sex with boss Li, will the process be very beautiful? Let''s not say for a moment, but it will certainly be very easy.Are there many opportunities to easily earn a million?


    The answer is definitely no, so these eight beautiful girls will never give up this hard won opportunity. Some people even think that after they get the million dollar bonus, they will go to a brand store tomorrow and buy the bag that they used to covet but were reluctant to buy.


    But why, the bastard surnamed Li, doesn''t give her sisters a chance to earn millions every second?


    The big guy took a bath for him very considerately. He had already taken the pill orally, but he put on the stand collar suit of Shaobao and left without saying a word.


    How much does that mean?


    There is a way to judge people''s money, just like killing parents.


    Although the eight immortals girl is a weak little girl, she can still burst out a strong fighting force in the face of the common killing of her parents and enemies. I don''t know who let out a cry and opened her hands to take the lead.


    The bird has no head and does not fly. After someone takes the lead, the other seven immediately follow up and rush up like a swarm of bees. Some of them ride on boss Li''s back, put their hands around his neck, and wrap their legs around his waist.


    Some hold his arm, but lock one of his legs with two long legs.


    There are those who hold his left leg with their left hand and untie his belt with their right.


    Still have simply tear open light gauze long skirt, directly embrace his head dead in front of the chest don''t put.


    All in all, eight of them turned into eight octopus at the girl''s waist, which tightly entangled Li Nanfang, kissing, humming, and holding his hand to the middle of his leg -


    Li Nanfang, who was completely muddled, was immediately submerged in the meat forest. Breathing is a problem. Where is the strength and mind to enjoy the current super romance?


    It can''t be strong.


    If he is really strong, tiger body a shock to these jiaodidi sister, punch and kick to send to the corner, then he is still a person?


    You can''t be strong, and you can''t lose your virginity.


    He has already provoked so many women, and 10000 of them are sorry for his aunt. If he is pushed back by the eight immortals, how can he explain to Yue Zitong in the future?


    To be honest?


    Stop teasing me.


    Yue Zitong, who has known what he is for a long time, is willing to believe that he was forced.


    When Li Nanfang, whose mouth is full of lip prints, was about to collapse his last line of defense, he suddenly had an idea and cried out: "Hua yeshen, take charge of your men quickly!"


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    Flower night God in the Seven Star Club, that is, no one is allowed to blaspheme the existence of light, secretly.


    All the people have formed the habit of holding their chest up and looking straight after hearing the word "Hua Zong".


    More exaggeration, even after seeing a pot of flowers, will immediately restrain the smile on the face.


    So, when Li Nanfang suddenly called Hua yeshen''s name and asked her to take charge of these men, the eight almost crazy girls, like the professional soldiers who heard the wake-up call, immediately released their arms and legs and stood in a row quickly and neatly.


    When they failed to search for Hua Zong Qian, boss Li, who was not well dressed, had already picked up his trousers in his left hand and his shoes on the ground in his right hand, and rushed to the door like a stray dog.


    "Ah, sisters, we''ve been deceived. He''s going to run away!"


    "Don''t let him go!"


    "Get him."


    "Go on!"


    With the eight immortals girl''s voice, the basic all-optical girls rushed to the door.


    With a bang, Li Nanfang closed the door and rushed to the stairway.


    As long as you can escape to the hall below, it''s no longer a problem.


    He didn''t think that those almost all naked girls would dare to chase down like this.


    Just as Li Nanfang expected, the girls stopped when they came out of the box and came to the stairway. In a very sad voice, they called their million brothers back quickly.


    The fool went back.


    Damn it, Lao Jin, this is to frame Zhongliang and find so many girls to accompany me. This is to squeeze me into a man.


    It''s a sinister intention.


    Li Nanfang never likes people with sinister intentions, so when he sees Lao Jin, raising his hand is a big mouth.


    Lao Jin was immediately confused.


    When he saw a guy with untidy clothes and red marks all over his face, he suddenly came down the stairs. Lao Jin immediately went up to see who it was and scolded him for what he had done. As a result, he got a mouthful.


    Just about to burst into a rage, I found out that it was Li Nanfang.


    Immediately, the fiery cheek didn''t hurt, and the hospitable smile bloomed on his face like a flower. He repeatedly asked Mr. Li what he wanted to do.


    If you think it''s cool to slap him in the face, his right face is still the original product, and no one has ever slapped him before, you can offer it for free.


    "Three requirements."Li Nanfang raised his right hand and held out three fingers: "first, convey to Hua yeshen for me, so that she can recuperate at ease. Don''t think wildly. Everything is on me. Second, send someone to deliver the four bottles of Maotai I haven''t finished to Qingshan. Third, prepare an ordinary car and fill it up. Fourth - "


    it''s not surprising that Lao Jin is used to saying three or more requests to boss Li, and he doesn''t ask why. He just tries his best to meet his every request.


    In addition to the third requirement, which will make Lao Jin feel a bit embarrassed, the other requirements are nothing to Lao Jin at all.


    Li NanFang''s third requirement is to prepare an ordinary car.


    Seven Star Club, how can there be an ordinary car?


    Which one has a market value of more than 700000? Mr. Li is too difficult.


    Fortunately, Lao Jin''s assistant mobile phone is more smart, suggesting that the small boxes used by the kitchen should meet Mr. Li''s requirements


    the small boxes are just over 100000, so they are absolutely ordinary cars.


    Li Nanfang, who cleans his face in the bathroom and arranges his clothes, follows Lao Jin to the front of the small box of goods - sighs, turns around and takes another breath.

 Chapter 632

    In the bathroom, when cleaning lipstick on his face in front of a mirror, Li NanFang''s appearance of flower night God reappears.


    That woman, once how dignified and elegant, let people see her, will only from the heart to respect her, and even to please her, hope she can smile to himself, will be happy for a long time.


    What about her now?


    Li Nanfang, who has an average education, can''t think of a suitable word to describe the flower night God.


    In a word, as long as the thought of her white skin like rice paper and the blue and purple color of the teacup, Li Nanfang was in a panic. He wanted to find Zhan Fei and destroy her completely by means 10000 times lower than that night in the barren mountains.


    Flower night God has never said, exhibition star God why to plot against her.


    Li Nanfang did not ask.


    But he can infer from the mystery of Hua yeshen that Zhan Xingshen is plotting against her, which should be related to himself.


    No matter whether Hua yeshen is still infatuated with Helan Fusu, she can''t hide the fact that she begins to accept Li NanFang''s existence.


    A woman, once from the heart to accept a man, then she will only love a man, will not harm him.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang can conclude that because Hua yeshen didn''t want to harm him, he was harmed by Zhan Fei.


    Li Nanfang can''t bear to see the appearance of Hua yeshen.


    Just like when he left the rooftop, he obviously scolded her for being short of grass, but in fact he cared too much about her - a woman who was not cared by a man, a man disdained to say those two words to her.


    He couldn''t bear to see the appearance of Hua yeshen any more, so when he left, he would not leave her face to face, but he was always hanging on her. Of course, he was not happy. When he saw that Lao Jin had a broken box of goods, his anger rose and he smoked.


    Most of the time, when people are looking at something that is not pleasing to the eye, it''s not because the thing is not good, but because they are in a bad mood.


    After giving Lao Jin a mouthful, boss Li was in a miraculous mood. Looking at the small box of goods, he opened the door and got on the bus. He threw two bags of roast duck on the co driver''s seat and put the ignition in gear to leave.


    There is no need to ask or even look back. Li Nanfang also knows that on the platform of the Seven Star Club building behind him, there are two eager eyes staring at the car, watching him disappear under the long street lights.


    "You still remember me."


    Huayeshen, holding the concrete guardrail on the roof with both hands, could no longer see the rear light of the container. A sad smile slowly floated on the corner of his mouth: "the more you don''t come to see me before you leave, the more important I am in your mind. Li Nanfang, are you in love with me? Well, why bother? I''m just an unknown woman. "


    "If I were him, I would fall in love with you after tasting the night tiger."


    A cold voice, as if from the nine hell, came from behind the flower night God.


    The person speaking, standing behind her, can blow the breath to her neck.


    But before the flower night God, unexpectedly does not have the slightest consciousness.


    It''s hard to describe the reaction of Hua yeshen after hearing this voice.


    In front of my eyes, I felt dizzy. I shook my body and fell down from the half man high concrete guardrail, head on foot and more than 100 meters downstairs.


    There''s no need to look back. She knows who it is.


    After being plotted by Zhanxing God, Huaye God knew that the king would suddenly appear behind her at a certain moment.


    Xuanyuan King seems to like to appear behind people quietly - this should be a tradition.


    This sudden way of appearance can best reflect his mystery.


    Now he''s finally here, and in the dark.


    If it is in the daytime, Xuanyuan king is the image of a woman, flower night God may have the courage to kneel on the ground and beg for forgiveness.


    Xuanyuan king during the day, there should be some soft hearted women.


    But this is in midnight, Xuanyuan king is a man''s image, also has the man''s anger, and cruelty, if the flower night God kneels on the ground to beg him, he will only be more cruel torture.


    There are more or less brutal factors hidden in every man''s bones.


    The more a woman begs him, the more excited he will be. There are many ways to torture people.


    So Hua yeshen would rather jump off a building and fall into a meat cake than look back to see Xuanyuan king.


    At least, in the process of breaking into a meat cake, it will only hurt for a while, and I don''t know anything.


    This result is much better than being tortured by Xuanyuan.


    In fact, death is not as terrible as I thought.


    If I had known that it was such a light feeling, I should have jumped off the building.


    Looking at the lights below 100 meters, huayeshen has finally relaxed, as if walking through the clouds, and wants to close his eyes.


    Instead of closing her eyes, she opened her eyes wide and looked to the end of the long east street.


    She hoped that at the moment when her life was coming to an end, she would see the rear light of the small box of goods again.Just because, in that car, there was the only man she had in the world.


    She had been forced by him. Although she had the ability to resist at that time, she didn''t resist, and let the man take away her precious first time.


    He had been pushed back by her - she wanted to laugh at the thought of riding on him with long hair flying and galloping.


    A smug smile.


    No matter how short and miserable her life is, she is a complete woman.


    Only a woman who has been raped by a man and a man can be called a perfect woman.


    Now that she is a complete woman, what else can she miss?


    What''s more, before he left, the man had entrusted Lao Jin to deliver a message, saying that she would be relieved to take care of her illness, and that nothing else should be taken care of. Everything should be wrapped up in him.


    This is what the husband said to his wife. Li Nanfang can''t help but understand what position he put her in when he said this.


    In this way, she had a husband and became more complete.


    So, she should laugh.


    A smug smile.


    So she laughed.


    Laughter is as clear and pleasant as a silver bell, circling in the thin haze.


    Laughter, when her right ankle suddenly had a sharp pain, it stopped abruptly as if she had been cut off by scissors.


    The unspeakable fear, like the devil, seized her by the throat.


    She was entangled in a ribbon ankle, swish back to the platform, was also dragged back to the cruel reality.


    Bang, the back of huayeshen''s head knocked heavily on the platform, and Venus appeared in front of his eyes. His ears seemed to be vibrated by a bolt from the blue.


    Now that Xuanyuan Wang has come, she has become a luxury to commit suicide.


    A cold hand, reminiscent of a tomb, held her throat.


    She was forced to open her mouth.


    When she finally realized something and tried to seal her mouth with her tongue, a chill had slipped into her throat.


    It''s so cool and comfortable. It melts when it enters the throat. It''s like jade.


    Flower night God stopped the meaningless struggle, no longer move, even breathing miraculously relaxed, as if enjoying this cool.


    But she tried to stare big, looking at the stars in the eyes, why floating on the thick fear?


    A face slowly appeared in her sight from the northwest.


    Very handsome, very handsome face.


    Li Mu Chen didn''t have the right to see this face tonight. He gave it to Hua yeshen for free.


    This face, no matter from which point of view, whether it is to separate irrelevant, or combined, is perfect to the extreme.


    If it is in the daytime, this face appears in the street, the night flower god is sure that it will make all the girls scream and jump on it, try to kiss it, and bring it into the dream of a lifetime.


    Can spend night God after seeing this face, extremely weak body, but quickly tremble.


    Eyes of the pupil, is constantly locked, and spread.


    In the eyes of too many girls, this perfect face, in the eyes of Hua yeshen, is more terrible than the most terrible ghost.


    Bright silver white hair, flying in the wind under the starry sky, can''t help kissing this face.


    "Don''t close your eyes."


    When huayeshen was about to close his eyes, Xuanyuan said: "I remember very clearly that you were always peeping at my face on the night of March 3 seven years ago. Now that I''ve shown it to you, why do you close your eyes again? "


    "King, my Lord, please, please kill me."


    Hua yeshen, who was weak, suddenly clenched his fists like a corpse. Later, his brain and feet were the fulcrum, and he bent up and his mouth was wide open.


    He just got up and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Then, bend again.


    Fall again.


    Repeatedly.


    Her originally pale face, floating on the charming bright red.


    This bright red, visible to the naked eye speed, from her cheeks, quickly spread to the neck.


    When the bright red spread to his chest, Hua yeshen could no longer bear it. He grabbed the black cheongsam with both hands and forced a point to both sides.


    Just as she watched Li Nanfang leave with a small box of goods, she still needed to support the guardrail to stand.


    But now, she just seems to pull her clothes casually. The delicate and strong cheongsam fabric, like a piece of rice paper, is easily torn apart, including the black bud hood inside.


    Some women, even if they are seriously ill, are haggard to the point where they are most proud, but they are still tall, white and full of elasticity, like two balloons filled with water. If they move a little, they will be charming.


    Flower night God is such a woman.


    But now, her pride in the past, in the eyes of Xuanyuan, is so ridiculous, there is no sex appeal.With the rapid spread of crimson, the sound of tearing silk all the way down.


    In just half a minute, Hua yeshen tore up the expensive cheongsam.


    In the meantime, her mouth did not make any sound, just like performing a strange pantomime.


    She didn''t really know what she was doing.


    She only felt that there were tens of thousands of bright red ants crawling and biting her flesh and blood in her body.


    She just wanted the ants to get out of her body quickly.


    Where the ants climb, she will tear off all the clothes.


    The ants finally got to her feet, climbed out of the toes and disappeared on the platform.


    Those ants, of course, do not exist, only appear in her fantasy.


    When the last red ant crawled out from the tip of its foot, Hua yeshen''s body bent back and landed on the ground again. The drowning man finally came to the surface and closed his eyes, opened his mouth and took a long breath.


    Crystal sweat, in her body, like dew, reflecting the stars.


    The chest of rapid undulation, finally slowly restored calm.


    She wants to sleep, think nothing, and better never wake up.


    Xuanyuan king didn''t want her to sleep in the past. He raised his foot and gently kicked her Guanyuan acupoint.


    "Ah


    If she had strength, she would be able to hear the scream of Hua yeshen from the Great Wall.

 Chapter 633

    Hua yeshen''s Guanyuan acupoint is stabbed with a silver needle. He is usually careful not to touch it. When he walks, he feels painful, not to mention being kicked?


    That kind of pain, is no longer words can describe.


    Her scream also lost the voice that human beings should have.


    Exhausted the whole body strength, with scream to dilute the pain, but only issued just a few days old cat like cry.


    Looking down at her Xuanyuan king, but looking at her with interest, shining eyes, with "pure" schadenfreude.


    It seems that the cry of Hua yeshen, which is ten thousand times more painful than death, is his most appreciated sound of nature.


    Since it is the sound of nature, how can it be satisfied to listen only once?


    The sweat bead big of soybean rolled down from huayeshen''s forehead. As soon as it fell on the platform, he kicked it again.


    This time he used a lot more strength than the last time.


    Huayeshen''s pain, naturally magnified several times, even the scream could not be sent out, only the violent shaking of instinct.


    She didn''t make a scream reaction, let Xuanyuan king a little disappointed, and raised his feet, strength increased again.


    Flower night God wants to die.


    No matter how you die, as long as you can.


    It happened that she had no strength to suffer from severe pain. If she wanted to bite her tongue and commit suicide, she could only make a fish out of the water, and her lips could not open and close.


    Tears are not under the control of the force, like the flood gate, Hua Hua down.


    "Why don''t you? No more pain? "


    Xuanyuan King some curious kick, didn''t see flower night God have any reaction, squatted down, curled up the right middle finger, to the exposed half inch silver needle tail, gently played down.


    His action finally satisfied the voice he wanted to hear.


    The scream of Hua yeshen is no longer her body, but her soul.


    Xuanyuan Wang was very happy, just like a child finally found the most fun toy. He bent his fingers and flicked the end of the needle.


    Flower night God did not call again.


    Her soul, too, had been exhausted by the emperor Xuanyuan, and her eyes began to spread slowly.


    She clearly felt that she began to float in the clouds again. The white clouds were like cotton wadding, which was very comfortable on her body.


    Warm sunshine, from the top of the clouds far away, sprinkles on the body is very comfortable, like a mother''s hand, caressing the baby''s small body in her arms, gently let her sleep.


    No more waking up.


    Xuanyuan didn''t want her to sleep forever.


    He tortured her only because she betrayed him, and because he thought her scream was very nice.


    If people die, it''s not fun.


    In the eyes of the four great goddesses, the silver needle, which was more terrible than the maggot attached to the bone, was easily taken out by the Xuanyuan king. He took out a small black sachet from the place close to the body and picked out a small powder with his long fingernails.


    This kind of powder is the color of egg yolk. Although it is only a little bit, it gives off a good smell of musk, but it can spread far away with the wind.


    The left hand pinches the flower night God''s mouth, the right hand little finger flicks, that powder was flicked into her mouth.


    After closing her chin for her, Xuanyuan King no longer cares about her. He gets up and walks to the guardrail. He looks at the spark world with both hands on his back. His eyes are full of intoxication.


    No matter how he looks at it, he can''t see the beautiful scenery of China.


    Whether it''s day or night.


    If there was a fairyland in the world, he would say that he was in fairyland now.


    After the mortals come to the fairyland, they don''t want to return to the world.


    In the past few days since he became involved in the world, he had very little sleep, two hours at most every day.


    Almost all the time, he was used to appreciate the world, reluctant to sleep.


    Although he appreciates the world, he is in a daze.


    Most of the time, he is watching, watching, standing asleep.


    With the cold winter night wind, blowing his long bright white hair, covering his cheek, he has made a gentle snore.


    His hands were still behind him, and his waist was as straight as a javelin.


    He is not the only one who snores, but also Hua yeshen.


    This is her sweetest sleep after being plotted by Zhanxing God. Without any pain, her muscles and nerves are relaxed to the maximum extent, and her physiological functions are recovering very quickly in her sweet sleep.


    She had a dream.


    Dream of Helan Fusu.


    His face was in his arms.


    He took her chin in his hands and slowly raised her face.


    In this way, they can look at each other, very affectionate.


    She smiles shyly. When she drops her eyelashes, Helan Fusu slowly lowers her head and kisses her lips.


    Black butterfly wings like eyelashes, gently vibrated under, she opened her eyes.Suddenly found that has slowly caught her red lips man, is no longer Helan Fusu.


    It''s Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang yawned and wept, holding the steering wheel in his left hand and taking out his cigarette in his right hand, and murmured something.


    He was very puzzled. He had just been sleeping like a dead pig for 14 hours. He had just woken up. How could he be sleepy again?


    It''s normal.


    If people wake up from a long sleep, they will not feel full of energy, but will be more sleepy.


    It''s like a hangover. When you wake up, you''ll have a splitting headache and be listless. But after a few more drinks, you''ll feel better.


    Do you want to trim the car and squint?


    Li Nanfang raised his hand to cover his mouth and yawned again. The idea just floated in his heart - he stomped down the brake.


    All sleepiness, all with suddenly from the ground out of that person, block in front of the car, swish to disappear.


    "Don''t come to me if you want to die. My friend is driving a broken box, OK


    Li Nanfang scolded, took off the handbrake, opened the door and jumped down.


    He wants to see who this pretender is.


    Suddenly appeared in front of his car, did not say, but also to the back of his hands to the front of the car, head high, make a look at the disgusting.


    If you don''t use your fists to teach him a lesson, it is estimated that Li Nanfang will never forgive himself in his life.


    "Hello, you are so special -"


    Li Nanfang jumped out of the car and opened his mouth angrily. He was about to say rude words, but he immediately shut up.


    Give him two more guts, he dare not scold this man.


    It seems that no one ever dared to scold Jing Hongming in front of him.


    Even the domineering old lady Lin did not dare.


    Some people are born with a need for awe.


    Since we can''t scold, let alone do it, the only thing li Nanfang can do is to show filial piety with a smiling face: "Jinghong Shishu, the temperature is low at night, how can you be independent on the street when you are not at home with Aunt Wang?"


    "Do you think I don''t want to go home?"


    Jing Hong''s life did not turn back. In her indifferent tone, she was filled with resentment: "it''s been ten years. As long as I''m in Beijing, as long as I can go home to rest, even if it''s only half an hour, I''ll go home."


    Li Nanfang looked up at the sky and felt that there were at least four hours left before dawn. What''s the meaning of not going home to accompany his wife and running here to stand on the street?


    "In my house, there are no extra beds."


    "Well, uncle Jinghong, you are not suggesting that I should buy furniture for you, are you?"


    Li Nanfang has some monks who can''t figure it out.


    He really did not understand how Jing Hongming could say such words.


    "After his son got married, he moved to northern province with his daughter-in-law."


    Jing Hongming turns around, looks at Li Nanfang, and explains seriously: "even if they come back on New Year''s day, they will not stay at home, but in a hotel. And it''s famous for providing us with a complete two person world. So we only have one bed in our family. "


    Li Nanfang became more and more confused and blinked: "so what?"


    "So what?"


    Jinghongming''s voice when he spoke again, decibel increased a lot, but also with a strong dissatisfaction: "you even told me, so what!"


    Seeing that he had a tendency to get angry, Li Nanfang subconsciously stepped back two steps. He was just about to say if your old man was out of his mind and you only had one bed. Why do you want to talk to me when he suddenly thought of something.


    Jiang Muran.


    The night before yesterday, Li Nanfang, for Jiang Muran''s sake, was directly against the Lin family in Jinghua, which provoked old lady Lin to go out in person. When she was nearly smashed into a rotten watermelon with a crutch, Hua yeshen appeared in time.


    None of this matters.


    The important thing is that in order to ensure the absolute safety of Jiang Muran and let Li Nanfang go to his own business at ease, Mrs. Jing Hong offered to take doctor Jiang home as a companion.


    This is what Li Nanfang would like.


    Otherwise, he could not rest assured that Chiang would stay in Beijing alone.


    No one, after thinking of Jing Hongming''s position, will consider how many beds he has in his family.


    In ordinary families, most of them prepare guest rooms, don''t they?


    The grand chief of the supreme Security Bureau, who still lacks a small bed for Jiang Muran?


    I''m kidding.


    It''s obvious that Jing Hongming is not joking.


    After Jiang Muran went to his house, he could only live with Mrs. Jing Hong, but she could not --


    "Uncle Shi, are you too, too stingy?"


    Li Nanfang, who had a clear idea of what was going on, was almost staring out of his eyes: "a big man like you is so mean that he has only one bed at home. Who will believe it if it is said? "


    Jing Hongming''s face is not good-looking: "do you think I''m farting?"


    Li Nanfang quickly waved his hand and retreated decisively in time.Sure enough, Jing Hongming''s right foot swept his trousers.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Jing Hongming is never shy, let alone to whom.


    Li Nanfang is very clear, he and ye Xiaodao, in the eyes of several bird people of old Longteng, is the existence of a receiver.


    It''s like a drunkard who sees 60 years of national liquor in stock but doesn''t drink it. It''s hard to die.


    He is worthy of fame.


    After Jing Hongming kicked the air, she didn''t do much, just hummed: "when my son was born, it was difficult to give birth. Your Aunt Wang almost folded on it. I feel very guilty. As soon as she woke up from danger, I made a lifelong commitment to her. "


    A bed, a lifetime.


    All my life, as long as I can go home, I will not go out.


    This is Jing Hongming''s promise to his wife.


    That sounds ridiculous.


    But, with sweet warmth, Li Nanfang couldn''t laugh, so he had to bend down and bow to him.


    Jing Hongming didn''t buy it: "do you think that if you bow to me, I can break my promise?"


    Li Nanfang sighed: "alas. What can I do to reassure you? "


    "I heard that."


    After thinking about it, Jing Hongming said, "you have opened a piece of jade of the century in the grey valley of Myanmar?"


    Li Nanfang shivered several times, and then said happily: "Uncle Shi, I personally think Jiang Muran can''t live in your house for nothing. Well, I''ll contribute that piece of century jade as the rent for her to live in your house. "

 Chapter 634

    Jing Hong''s life is long winded for most of the day. She is poor and committed, but she has only one goal.


    That is Li NanFang''s jade of the century in the gray valley.


    After the jade of the century came out, Li Muchen offered a sky high price of US $20 million, which was rejected by Li Nanfang.


    In Thailand, when Qin Laoqi emptied all the cash checks on him, Li Nanfang was worried that the jade of the century was not protected.


    Fortunately, Qin Laoqi didn''t mention it. When Li Nanfang was surprised, he was relieved.


    But now, Li Nanfang knew that the reason why Qin Laoqi didn''t mention the jade of the century was to leave it to Jing Hongming.


    These two birdmen are good brothers and good friends!


    A man was really embarrassed to raid Li Nanfang, so he started separately, one for cash check, the other for century jade.


    Whether it''s 50 million cash checks or the jade of the century, Li Nanfang is hard won.


    It''s hard to describe how unwilling he was to be raided in this way.


    No matter how unwilling, what can we do?


    Jing Hongming is such a big figure. All of them speak out his lifelong commitment to his wife with a shy face. They also say that in order to protect Jiang Muran, he has to sleep in the street. If Li Nanfang doesn''t know what to do and takes the initiative to contribute the jade of the century, the result won''t be too good.


    Jing Hongming will not threaten him.


    After all, he is a famous person. He can''t blackmail a younger generation.


    Just like Qin Laoqi.


    He will try his best to let Li Nanfang present his treasure by himself.


    No?


    It''s OK.


    My family has only one bed. My wife and I have a lifelong commitment, so please come out and live.


    No matter how generous I am, I can''t let us live apart to protect your lover?


    Li Nanfang still can''t do this kind of thing that Jing hongshishu and his wife live apart.


    Only the jade of the century can be offered as the rent for Jiang Muran to live in Jinghong''s house.


    Although the rent is a little bit higher, you still have to buy a bed, don''t you?


    Jing Hongming is a real person - it''s not good to ask for so much rent, so she refuses again and again.


    Finally, Li Nanfang was worried and said, uncle ten, one yard to one yard. Our uncle and nephew have a good relationship, but the rent should be paid. If you don''t want it, I have to ask Dr. Jiang to move out from you!


    "Well, you child, you are taking me as an outsider."


    After a long time of embarrassment, Jing Hong sighed, patted Li Nanfang on the shoulder and said generously, "well, since you have said that, if I refuse again, it would be unreasonable. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to a drink. Let''s have a good chat. "


    "Uncle ten, I still want to go back to Castle Peak overnight -"


    "why don''t you give uncle ten my face?"


    "Here, here! It''s a wonderful thing that many people don''t dare to think of to be able to talk with you at night. No matter how confused I am, I still know such a simple truth. "


    Li Nanfang wanted to cry without tears: "but I have to go home, because counting the days, the jade consigned by an insurance company will be sent to Qingshan today. When I go back, I''ll go through the formalities first, and then I''ll send it to you personally. How do you like it? "


    "Do you still have to toss back and forth for such a small matter?"


    Jing Hongming said with disapproval: "I can do it with a phone call."


    Li Nanfang wants to talk but stops.


    Jinghongming frowned again.


    "Don''t get me wrong, uncle ten."


    Li Nanfang quickly explained: "when I filled in the consignment note, the recipient was my aunt, that is, Yue Zitong. You should know that women have a special love for jade. I''m afraid that if I don''t go home and convince her myself, she''d rather die than hand over the jade. "


    "So?"


    Jing Hongming pretended to ponder for a moment, then said: "you can rest assured, I have arranged it."


    Li Nanfang stopped talking.


    What else can he say?


    People have already arranged everything. It''s clear that they have planned this matter for a long time. If he talks about it again, Jing Hongming will be angry.


    When director Jing Hongda is angry, don''t say that Li Nanfang will return to Castle Peak tonight. Even if he can appear in front of Yue Zitong at this time of next year, it''s his great ability!


    It''s too easy to find a 24-hour restaurant in an international metropolis like Beijing.


    He patted his chest and said that Jing Hongming, his treat tonight, was generous and touching. Li Nanfang wanted to eat whatever he wanted. Anyway, he had 200 yuan on him.


    Well.


    Why do people with more status like to be forced?


    Qin Laoqi is like this, so is Jing Hongming.


    Is 200 yuan really a lot?


    Looking at the meat dishes on the menu, Li Nanfang could only ignore them, looking for fried shredded potatoes and so on.A box of beer that costs less than 30 yuan in Qingshan can be sold for 80 yuan here, which makes Li Nanfang feel that he has come to the black shop and has a strong impulse to kill the fat boss and his family.


    A dish of fried yam, a dish of fried potato shreds, a dish of fried lentils - well, with that case of beer, there''s only a few 200 yuan left.


    This, Jing Hongming also repeatedly asked, enough to eat?


    Don''t save him. He has money.


    "If I can get into your job in the future, I''ll go to the young man to pretend to be a bully."


    In the heart silently scolded a, Li Nanfang pretended not to hear.


    Jing Hongming seemed to feel that she had gone too far. She didn''t say anything any more and took up the cup to drink.


    In the fat boss''s scornful eyes, after they had a few drinks in silence, Li Nanfang couldn''t help it: "Uncle Shi, you are deliberately pestering me, don''t let me go back to Castle Peak before tomorrow?"


    Jing Hongming lowered her head and picked up a chopstick of shredded potatoes. She asked faintly, "why do you say that?"


    Li Nanfang simply told the truth: "you are afraid. After I return to Qingshan, I am reluctant to offer the jade of the century."


    "Greed is an integral part of human nature."


    Jing Hongming''s answer is philosophical.


    But let Li Nanfang listen to, almost crazy, want to grasp his collar ferociously forced to ask, said who greedy?


    That jade is mine, mine, mine!


    But he didn''t dare.


    Jing Hongming, who lowered her head to eat, said again: "some things, even if you can get them, are not what you can have. So it''s good for you to offer it. "


    "Alas."


    Li Nan Nan sighed and put down his chopsticks: "Uncle Shi, what do those people want me to do to let me go?"


    Jing Hongming looked up at him with a clear, cold look.


    Li Nanfang was stunned and then realized that he had said something wrong.


    Jing Hongming is right. Some things are not owned by any individual.


    It has been a truth for thousands of years that every man is innocent and guilty.


    After looking down at him, Jing Hongming asked in a low voice, "do you know why the poor people who have a good meal and put on a new dress will be happier than if we get a luxury car and a luxury house?"


    Li Nanfang asked, "why?"


    "Because of poverty."


    "Poor?"


    Li Nanfang understood.


    The poorer a person is, the easier it is to be satisfied. Although this is bullshit, it is also true.


    It is not a secret that Li Nanfang opened the jade of the century in the gray valley.


    Those who are quite dissatisfied with him, of course, can not accept that he will have this jade, but there is no reason to grab it, so they have to make small moves in secret to make trouble for him.


    But Li Nanfang offered that jade?


    Those people see him working in vain, and when they are happy, their psychology will be balanced, and they will feel that he is very pitiful.


    We are all dignified upper class people. Who will embarrass a poor man regardless of his status?


    "In this way, they will feel that you have paid enough price, disdain to embarrass you, or even pay attention to what you do in the future."


    Looking at the yam on the chopsticks, Jing Hongming said, "in this way, you can avoid too much unnecessary trouble. As you expected, you can go back to Castle Peak quietly, hide in the dark, observe who are there, and embarrass the people around you when you are not there. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t believe it: "I was in the Seven Star Club the night before last, but I was very popular. There were so many people at the scene, and they could not be widely spread and made known to the world - "


    Jing Hongming interrupted him:" do you think you are really a great person now? If you do something big, you have to let the whole world know? "


    The biggest gain of chatting with people like Jing Hongming is that self-esteem is always hit.


    Li Nanfang cleverly closed his mouth and made up his mind that he would not speak again unless he had to.


    Jing Hongming continued: "the only person people cared about the night before last was huayeshen. Besides her, old lady Lin is a foil. Hum, you are just a loach mixed in the koi group. Who will pay attention to you? Will it be publicized everywhere that you, the loach, have bitten the koi of Lin Kangbai? "


    A loach mixed in a koi will surely be regarded as a great shame by the koi collective after biting a koi. They are stupid, and then they will publicize loach which is harmful to the face of Koi everywhere.


    After listening to his description, Li Nanfang was even more reluctant to speak. He had to pick up the bottle and blow wildly.


    "I know you want those Koi to look at you differently. But the premise is that you have to be a koi. "


    Jing Hongming, who usually can''t kick a fart with three feet, has a lot to talk about tonight. When he is making a big analogy, his mobile phone rings.


    It''s Mrs. Jing Hong.


    Her voice was not high, but she woke up Jiang Muran who had just fallen asleep.She laughed and asked, "how about drinking with Li Nanfang? Yeah. Ha ha, that boy''s face is certainly not good-looking. Do you think the landlord''s heart is too dark? "


    "Well, I see. Don''t drink too much, either


    Mrs. Jinghong put down her mobile phone, looked at Jiang Muran who pretended to be sleeping, and said with a smile, "do you really want to know why I said your uncle Jinghong is a black hearted landlord?"


    Jiang Muran can''t pretend to sleep any more. He sits up with a smile and nods.


    "Because you live in my house, Li Nanfang has to pay the rent for you."


    Jinghong shook her head: "originally, I didn''t want to take it. But your uncle Jing Hong said, "not only do you have to collect rent, but also you have to take out the posture of a black hearted landlord. You have to collect a lot of money, especially."


    "Big deal, special deal?"


    Jiang Muran pursed the corner of his mouth and asked: "how much can uncle Jinghong collect? I have money. I can -- "


    Mrs. Jing Hong interrupted her:" your little money is not enough. "


    "More than 100000 yuan."


    Jiang Muran was a little unconvinced.


    More than 100000, enough for her to stay in star hotels for a long time.


    Mrs. Jinghong glanced at her and said, "what about the protection fee for you?"


    "Protection fee?"


    Jiang Muran jumped from the corner of his eye and asked weakly, "well, how much does it add up to?"


    "Not much."


    Looking up at the door, Mrs. Jing Hong said casually: "add up, it''s only 20 million. Oh, it''s dollars. "

 Chapter 635

    The sun is rising.


    On the platform of a high-rise building of more than 100 meters, you can always see the sun earlier than on the ground.


    When the sunlight leaped over the platform guardrail and shone on Hua yeshen''s eyes, his eyelashes trembled a few times.


    She could feel the warmth of the warm sun in the early winter. It was like the sixth sense of danger that reminded her that she was still in extreme danger before she had time to savor her dream.


    Extremely dangerous, not far from a pair of condescending eyes.


    Don''t open your eyes, flower night God can "see" Xuanyuan Wang standing on the edge of the fence, to back with both hands coldly looking at her.


    It''s a rather strange feeling.


    When people wake up from their sweet sleep, shouldn''t they all reflect on what they did before they went to bed, where they are now, and what they should do after they wake up?


    But why, flower night God just wake up, ignore these, only aware of the danger?


    She dare not face the danger.


    So she didn''t dare to open her eyes.


    But the brain is flying up and starting to recall what should have been recalled.


    Li Nanfang left last night, and didn''t touch the girls who had prepared for him. Before he left, he entrusted Lao Jin to take a message, so that she could cultivate herself at ease. Everything else was wrapped up in him.


    Without waiting for the flower night God to savor the sweetness he never had, Xuanyuan King appeared.


    In the end, she lost consciousness completely in the unbearable.


    Loss of consciousness doesn''t mean death.


    Since Hua yeshen did not die, Xuanyuan king would not let her go.


    When Xuanyuan King tortured her last night, the funny look in her eyes made her shiver.


    At this time, a beautiful young girl''s voice with metal texture rang out coldly: "I can''t wake up, can I help you?"


    The voice of the voice did not fall, flower night God rattan to a sit up, opened his eyes.


    She''s all naked, no inch.


    The frost fall in the early morning, after falling on her, put on a layer of glittering and translucent coat for her, making her skin more shiny.


    No matter who is naked, lying on the frost dew, after sleeping, will feel very cold, will curl up into a ball.


    Flower night God did not have this kind of feeling, more did not curl up into a ball, just like lying on the most comfortable bed, holding the brocade quilt.


    There is no cold.


    There was no pain that I could feel without opening my eyes in the morning.


    Subconsciously, she looked down at Guan yuan acupoint.


    She was in unbearable pain. When she passed out in a coma, it was midnight. Now, the sun should be around 8 a.m., which is more than seven hours at most.


    But she Guan yuan cave that a terrible purple, but disappeared.


    It''s as smooth and greasy as it''s never been blue.


    The point is, there''s no pain.


    Hua yeshen suspected that he might be dreaming. He slowly bent his knees and shook his legs.


    Still no pain, normal let her heart beat, suddenly accelerated.


    The girl''s voice sounded again: "don''t try. I''ve got rid of the hundred day husband and wife poison in you."


    Flower night God''s delicate body, violently vibrated, slowly raised its head.


    Back to the golden sun, standing in front of the guardrail, is a tall girl.


    Black windbreaker, black trousers, black shoes, black gloves, black hair.


    Black hair, like clouds, fluttering in the morning wind, hit the girl''s face from time to time, trying to cover the eyes that are colder than this frosty morning.


    This is the Xuanyuan king.


    Xuanyuan king in the daytime.


    The name is the same, the clothes are the same, but her people have changed.


    She turned from a handsome man at midnight into a more pure and arrogant girl than snow lotus.


    Bright silver hair, also became ink dyed like black.


    When Xuanyuan was a man, he was the most handsome man in the world.


    When she was a woman - if she said she was the second most beautiful woman in the world, there would never be the first beautiful woman in the world.


    Whether as a man or a woman, she or he is the best in the world.


    This is the Xuanyuan king.


    Hua yeshen, who is quite conceited for her appearance, is ashamed of herself in front of her. After only one look at her, he dares not look at her again. He swings his right leg, kneels down on his knees, touches the ground with his forehead, and crawls under her feet.


    "Isn''t it surprising that I have solved your hundred day husband and wife''s sufferings?"


    Xuanyuan Wang didn''t look at her directly. He went to the rattan chair beside the swimming pool, lifted the bottom of his windbreaker, sat down, reached for a grape and filled it in his mouth.


    Flower night God did not dare to look up, still maintain a man to see, will be nosebleed kneeling posture, trembling voice said: "humble, humble, thank the king not to kill the grace.""I''m not as generous as you say."


    Xuanyuan King chewed slowly and ate the grape: "you will still die. Anyone who dares to betray me will die. This is the ancestral system of flame valley that cannot be violated. "


    "Yes. I know. "


    "You don''t know."


    Xuanyuan king looked at the flower night God''s eyes, and showed pure schadenfreude: "I just changed a way to torture you. I found that you look ugly after being tortured by a hundred day husband and wife. It''s far less interesting than when mummies attack. "


    Mummies.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Wang say this word, Hua yeshen felt dizzy and retched, which made her want to spit out all the viscera.


    Suddenly raised his head, open mouth, voice constantly retching, but not the slightest meaning to vomit.


    Flower night God stretched out his hand, just about to put the middle finger of his right hand into his mouth, to pick epiglottis, a flash of black shadow, sitting on the cane chair ten meters away, Xuanyuan King appeared in front of her like a ghost.


    Xuanyuan King squatted on the ground with his right knee bent, chin slightly tilted, clear and dark eyes, staring at her with obvious expectation.


    She is looking forward to flower night God, can vomit!


    A person''s psychology, how abnormal, boring, will be interested in others vomiting?


    Xuanyuan is not abnormal - at least, she is not boring.


    She was interested in flower night God''s vomit, just in the action of vomit.


    It''s like you''re interested in frogs sticking their tongues out so long to catch mosquitoes and flies.


    The current appearance of Xuanyuan king is his true colors.


    She was in the valley of fire. She had never seen anyone else vomit, so she wanted to see it.


    Flower night God is about to extend to the right index finger of the mouth, pause, then slowly put down.


    Xuanyuan Wang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Flower night god suddenly not afraid, looked up at her, asked with a smile: "you are not, especially want to see me vomiting?"


    Xuanyuan King replied frankly: "yes. You hurry up, I have limited patience. "


    "No


    Flower night God shook his head, almost a word: "in the future, as long as you are interested, I will not do."


    Bang, Xuanyuan king suddenly hit her in the stomach.


    Blood red color, quickly emerged from the flower night God''s face, bowed his head and opened his mouth: "Ouch!"


    Xuanyuan King punched her stomach and made her stomach ruminate violently. The fruits in the stomach sac that had not been fully digested, just like being sucked by a high-pressure straw, poured up along the throat.


    Looking at Hua yeshen holding his hands on the ground, he lowered his head and almost vomited out the bile. Xuanyuan frowned again and went to the chair: "vomit, it''s not too fun."


    With one punch, she made the night God feel worse than death. She vomited for "appreciation".


    I don''t care how hard the night God will feel.


    "In the future, you will do whatever I tell you. Of course, you can be disobedient, but I have plenty of means to let you do it obediently. "


    Xuanyuan King sat on the chair again, thought about it, and raised his right foot.


    This sitting position is just too comfortable.


    She didn''t worry that Hua yeshen would commit suicide because she couldn''t bear the pain.


    Because, she was taken mummy.


    Mummies, like the hundred day couple, are all evil poisons possessed by Xuanyuan king in the valley of fire.


    These days, the hundred day couple have been torturing the God of the night as if they were dead. But compared with mummies, mummies are children''s favorite sugar water -


    mummies. When people hear these three words, they almost immediately make up the image of the Egyptian Pharaoh.


    Viscera were dug out, belly stuffed with a variety of anti-corrosion spices, and then special cloth, a circle of winding up.


    The jade liquid that Xuanyuan King took to huayeshen last night is called mummy.


    It''s not that after she was taken this thing, she would become as terrible as the king of Egypt. It''s not just that at midnight every day, she would feel tens of thousands of red ants crawling out of her mind, swallowing the flesh and blood, and finally disappearing in the painful process of tiptoe.


    But after she died.


    I can''t think of suicide, or accidental death, are all deaths.


    Flower night God once can''t bear torture, really go to drink medicine hanging, lying on the track with a knife to wipe her neck, then she will still live after death.


    Her body.


    It will not be as terrible as the mummified Pharaoh, and it will remain the same as before.


    When Xuanyuan played a flute, huayeshen would do something she didn''t know.


    Like killing people.


    Let''s say it''s a smile on the door.


    Imagine the corpse after death, but also at the mercy of others, it is possible to rely on the door to laugh, flower night God even the idea of death, do not dare to have.Only live well, suffer from midnight every day when the ants devour the pain.


    The painful time of being swallowed by ten thousand ants is just one minute.


    But it was just a minute of pain. As long as Hua yeshen recalled, even his hair began to tremble.


    She would rather suffer a hundred days of husband and wife''s torture all her life than have a mummy attack.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Xuanyuan King holding a glass of wine, staring at his feet, look comfortable, calm.


    Flower night God silently picked up the torn clothes, wrapped in the waist, slowly stood up.


    "Come here."


    With Xuanyuan King''s command, flower night God obediently walked over and stood beside her, standing with his hands down.


    "I named myself Yang Xiao."


    Yang Xiao stares at the slowly rotating red wine in the glass and asks, "do you think this name sounds good?"


    "Good, good."


    The flower night God answers in a low voice.


    "Three years ago, you said you bought me a box of 60 year old national liquor at a high price."


    No one can find out Yang Xiao''s jumping thinking in the conversation. In the last sentence, she was still saying her name, but now she suddenly talked about wine.


    The flower night God with a dead heart is not strange: "yes."


    "Now I want to taste it. Bring it to me."


    "It''s gone."


    "No more?"


    The red wine in the wine cup slowly rotated and stopped. Xuanyuan Wang raised his head.


    "Drunk by Li Nanfang."


    Flower night God''s mouth, stirred up a smile: "just last night, I gave him the box of wine -"


    before she finished her words, a hand wearing black gloves, hard on her face.

 Chapter 636

    Today is Saturday.


    In the past, no matter what day of the week, as long as he was at home, Yue Zitong would go out for a five kilometer morning run when the sun just appeared.


    The sun is high this morning, but she hasn''t come out of the room yet.


    Helan Xiaoxin, who is wearing a linen home suit, is sitting lazily on the sofa, holding the remote control, constantly changing TV programs, raising his hand to cover his mouth and yawning from time to time.


    Ding Dong, the doorbell comes from the small loudspeaker behind the living room door.


    Helan Xiaoxin looked up and saw a small black business car parked in front of the villa courtyard. The little brother in red take out overalls stood in front of the door and waved to this side.


    Since Li Nanfang left, there has been no fire in the kitchen of Yue''s villa.


    At best, heat a hot water and make a big bowl of noodles for two.


    If you don''t want to make noodles, you''ll order takeout.


    Whether it''s instant noodles or takeout, they don''t sit together, but one on the dining table and the other on the desk in the living room.


    No one talks to anyone. It''s a total stranger.


    But when the night came, they would sleep in a bedroom.


    According to old Liu, a security guard in the villa area, the night before yesterday, when chasing a stray dog with his shoes in his mouth, he broke the security regulations and turned into the private courtyard behind the Yuejia villa without authorization. He overheard a woman''s cry in the open window on the second floor.


    Liu, who has a pair of sons and daughters, is the right person. Of course, he can hear the woman''s cry coming out in the middle of the night and what it means.


    It''s said that food and sex have changed. It''s no surprise that the hostess and hostess of the villa do that kind of thing in the middle of the night, just like eating.


    But it''s really strange - Lao Liu and others all know that there are no men in the villa, only two women who are too beautiful.


    In the bedroom of the villa where two women lived, there was that kind of cry, which made people think wildly.


    Alas, how can such a beautiful woman not like men, but have to play the trick of feifeng xuhuang?


    When he saw the woman in linen home clothes coming out to pick up the lunch box, Lao Liu immediately saw a scene of fragrant and gorgeous - then he shook his head, raised his hand, pulled the back of his companion''s head, and said in a low voice: "don''t look at it, let''s go. Is that kind of woman you can drool on? "


    Lao Liu''s companion is a young man in his early twenties. His nickname is Xiao Ming. He is Lao Liu''s nephew. He just came to Qingshan last month to work as a security guard with him.


    Xiaoming Gudeng swallow saliva, reluctantly follow old Liu quickly to the distance.


    As we walked, we turned around and kept tidying up the security uniform.


    Just as the male peacock likes to open the screen when he sees the female peacock, the energetic young man will always make a move to tidy up his clothes when he sees the beautiful woman, hoping to attract the attention of the beautiful woman.


    As if knowing what Xiaoming was thinking, the beauty who picked up the food box actually came to see it.


    After the four eyes are opposite, the beauty smiles at him.


    Xiao Ming''s soul flew away immediately.


    There was only one voice shouting, she laughed at me, she laughed at me!


    Didi!


    Just when Xiao Ming''s heart kept beating and soul didn''t know where to fly, a harsh car horn sounded.


    Seeing his nephew walking straight towards the car, Lao Liu was so flustered that he grabbed his arm and pulled it to the side of the road in time. He yelled, "what''s the matter, you bear child, you''re not going to die if you don''t stay on the road?"


    Whoo!


    Three big black off-road vehicles, with a cold wind, whistling past Xiao Ming''s body.


    "Trough, where did you get the car? So horizontal, driving so fast in the villa area. "


    Xiao Ming, who is scared out of a cold sweat, is sober. He can no longer think about the charming smile of her beautiful sister, and spits at the car.


    When Helan Xiaoxin came into the living room with a food box, there was a creaky sound of opening the door on the second floor.


    She looked up and saw Yue Zitong come out of her room.


    His hair was messy and his clothes were not neat. He wore a white nightgown loosely on his body, revealing most of his snow-white left shoulder and a small half of his full chest.


    On the shoulder, there are two obvious tooth marks.


    It was bitten by Helan Xiaoxin when she was crazy last night.


    She didn''t get cheap either. She also had a few teeth marks on her shoulder. She bit Yue Zitong harder than she did. She saw blood.


    But she doesn''t care.


    She has only one sense of accomplishment.


    After a period of training, Yue Zi Tong gradually fell in love with the kind of game between women.


    Every night, no need for Helan Xiaoxin to say anything, Yue Zitong would go to her room.


    It''s often said that it''s hard for a person to learn well, but he may become a disciple in one night if he studies badly.


    The performance of Yue Zitong these days is a strong proof of this.


    Deep in it, unable to extricate themselves.Yue Zitong, who came out barefoot, didn''t look at Helan Xiaoxin and went back to his room in silence.


    After closing the door, she quickly took off her nightgown, threw it on the floor, rushed into the bathroom and turned on the cold shower water.


    Cold water, Yiyi light sound sprinkled on her body, let her body suddenly a burst of standing, a layer of pink pimple.


    Pick up the soap, she tried to rub in the body, desperately wash.


    In fact, her body is very clean. When she went to Helan Xiaoxin''s room last night, she just took a hot bath.


    At this time, no matter how to scrub, there is no dirt.


    Yue Zitong himself knows that her body is very clean. What is really dirty is her fallen soul.


    Soul is not water. Soap can wash it.


    But she was still mad like washing, just like in the past morning, almost to the wrong skin to break.


    "You''re black. You can''t wash white anymore."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s lazy voice suddenly came from the bathroom door.


    Yue Zitong''s action was stiff. He suddenly turned back and looked at the woman with her hands around her chest and leaning on the door frame. He spat out a sentence from his teeth: "who asked you to come to my room? Go away."


    Without Yue Zitong''s permission, He Lan Xiaoxin can''t come to her house.


    This is the only condition she put forward after she was forced to give in to her new sister.


    Her bedroom is regarded by her as the last pure land, and evil women are not allowed to set foot in it.


    After being scolded, Helan Xiaoxin didn''t get angry either. He stretched out his hand and twisted a wisp of hair on his shoulder and said lazily, "someone is looking for him below. The insurance company seems to have consigned some valuable things to you from abroad. How many bodyguards are there


    "I said," go away. "


    Yue Zitong holds the right hand of the soap, with pale cyan veins on the back of his hand.


    This is the precursor of smashing soap on Helan Xiaoxin''s face.


    The new sister didn''t want to be hit with black eyes. She turned away with a cold hum.


    The appearance of Helan Xiaoxin completely disrupted the routine "atonement" rhythm of Yue Zitong.


    She didn''t think the woman was lying to her.


    So, who would consign her things from abroad?


    Yue Zitong has no relatives and friends abroad - Li Nanfang!


    All of a sudden, Yue Zi''s childlike innocence jumped and thought of Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang, who is silly and takes the initiative to be the scapegoat for Helan Xiaoxin, is not in the golden triangle right now?


    The golden triangle is a foreign country.


    After thinking that it might be related to Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong couldn''t take a bath any more. He turned off the shower before he had cleaned his body''s shower gel. He pulled the towel, wiped it casually and ran out.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is right.


    There are three big black SUVs in the yard, seven or eight valiant men in black suits, surrounded by a middle-aged man.


    A man looks in his early 40s, with a 30-70% haircut, glossy combs, a pair of gold glasses, a silver gray suit, a white shirt and a blue tie. At first glance, he is safe.


    The man is holding a white safe in his hand, holding the handle of the box tightly in both hands. He is not careless because he has been protected by so many people and has come to the courtyard of Yue''s villa.


    From his serious and nervous expression, He Lan Xiaoxin can conclude that the things in the box are very valuable.


    Or very important.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, the new sister who opened the lunch box to prepare for dinner, disdained to smile.


    In her eyes, there was nothing valuable at all.


    One hundred million, is that a lot?


    It must be a lot.


    But just the day before yesterday, with a stroke of pen, the new sister wrote out a cash check of $100 million and handed it to Dong Jun, who was asked to take charge of the advertising work of southern silk stockings, without blinking an eye.


    Can the things in a man''s box be worth 100 million?


    a group of woodlouse that has never seen the world.


    The new sister picked up a piece of tomato with chopsticks and sent it to her mouth gracefully.


    Just now, she invited these people to sit in the room, but the middle-aged man politely said that it would be better to wait for Yue in the yard.


    Then you wait in the yard, standing there like a wooden stake.


    As she slowly chewed the tomato, Helan Xiaoxin thought, who is going to consign things to Yue Zitong from abroad? I haven''t heard of any relatives and friends she has abroad, except Zorro, the blue flag boss who has been pitied by her.


    Dada, dada, the rapid footsteps, interrupted Helan Xiaoxin''s conjecture.


    "Oh, in such a short time, I''ll dress up first. He also put on a dress and small leather shoes, as if in a hurry to see his lover. "


    Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes, after sweeping down to Yue Zitong, disdainfully skimmed the corner of his mouth. When he was about to go to pick vegetables again, he froze in the air.


    Lover?


    No, not a lover.It''s my fiance.


    Isn''t her fiance, Li Nanfang, Miss Bennet''s scapegoat, abroad?


    Although that poor child can never come back in his life, he can still entrust an insurance company to consign something to Yue Zitong.


    Thinking of the appearance of these people, He Lan Xiaoxin''s calm heart, not knowing why, was in a mess.


    After throwing the chopsticks, he got up and followed Yue Zitong out of the living room.


    In the courtyard, the middle-aged man surrounded by seven or eight black suits immediately winked at his companion when he saw Yue Zitong coming out of the living room.


    The man immediately picked up his cell phone and put it in front of him.


    There is a beautiful picture on the screen of the mobile phone, which is Yue Zitong.


    After confirming that the person who came was right, the middle-aged man gave a smile, surrounded his bodyguards, immediately spread out and stood behind him in a straight line, with his hands behind his waist, his legs spread, his head held high, standing in a standard Marine Corps posture.


    "Are you Mr. Yue Zitong, general manager of kaihuang group?"


    The middle-aged man carried the box in his left hand and held out his right hand to greet him with a smile.


    "Yes, I am Yue Zitong."


    "General manager Yue, I''m Feng Zishan, general manager of Kangtian insurance company in China. Please call me Xiao Feng."


    Feng Zishan, who is at least 18 years older than Yue Zitong, has a soft hand with her, and then he lets go.


    "Hello, Mr. Feng."


    Yue Zitong only exchanged greetings and asked impatiently, "did Li Nanfang entrust you to come to me?"

 Chapter 637

    Feng Zishan nodded: "yes, Mr. Yue. It''s Mr. Li Nanfang who entrusted our company to consign the goods to you. This is the commission agreement. Please have a look. "


    Feng Zishan stretched out his hand to move backward, and immediately someone handed over a contract.


    Yue Zitong raised his hand, quickly won the contract, impatient to open.


    When she saw the name of "Li Nanfang", her eyes were red.


    Once upon a time, she hated the name so much.


    Whenever I think of the name, I feel bad immediately.


    But with the contact with Li Nanfang for more and more time, Yue Zitong''s perception of him also changed unconsciously.


    He made her angry, angry, scolded and screamed. Naturally, he was sad, cried and even degenerated because of him.


    But no matter what, now she miss him incomparably.


    If he is still around, how dare he LAN Xiaoxin torture her body and trample her soul like that?


    Li Nanfang may be a real jerk, but he is also a real man.


    A real man will never let his woman suffer a little injustice.


    This has been confirmed since Yue Zitong was kidnapped in Mexico.


    So these days, whenever she was bullied by Helan Xiaoxin, hiding in the bathroom to take a bath, whispering sobbing and pulling her hair, she was always whispering these three words, hoping that one day he would suddenly appear in front of her.


    If so!


    She vowed that she would forgive him for being a scapegoat for Helan Xiaoxin''s foolishness and all the mistakes he made.


    As long as he can come back, she will jump into his arms, hold his neck and cry, tell him how much she miss him, can''t without him, later without her permission, he can''t have half a minute, not in her sight.


    But she knew better that her thoughts were just wishful thinking.


    That silly fool, after being used by Helan Xiaoxin, I will never go back to Castle Peak in my life.


    Yue Zitong, who is also in a famous family, knows how powerful the Helan family is in China.


    Helan Xiaoxin was so insidious, cunning and cruel. She also learned it and tasted it carefully.


    It''s not too easy for Li Nanfang to dare to go back to Castle Peak if he wants money, power and power.


    This can be clearly felt by Yue Zitong from her almost crazy evil at night.


    If Li Nanfang had even a little hope of coming back, He Lan Xiaoxin would not be so unscrupulous when she was tortured.


    She was regarded as a forbidden woman.


    Shouldn''t the word "ban" be used to describe a man''s occupation of a woman?


    It''s not like that.


    Can also be used in a woman, another woman burst out of a strong desire to dominate.


    During this period of time, as long as they are at home, they never talk.


    But Helan Xiaoxin has a strong demand to work together on the way.


    This vicious woman, at this time, has completely exposed her evil face.


    When she just returned to Castle Peak from southern Xinjiang, she clearly said that she would leave after helping Nanfang group shoot the commercial film, and would never come back in her life.


    But the ad was finished a few days ago, but she decided not to leave.


    She said that she likes Castle Peak and wants to make the city more prosperous and powerful.


    She likes kaihuang group and wants to do everything possible to build it into a world-class enterprise.


    She prefers Yue Zitong.


    She wants Yue Zitong to be her bride for 16 years.


    In these 16 years, without her permission, Yue Zitong spent more than five seconds watching a man.


    Otherwise, she would break the spiritual sustenance of that night for Yue Zitong.


    Not only that, on the way to and from work, once Helan Xiaoxin finds that Yue Zitong looks at a man with the slightest appreciation in his eyes, he will reach into her thigh and twist a small piece of meat.


    She pinched it, more painful than the vice.


    Painful Yue Zi Tong shivers all over, several times desperate to strangle her!


    But she didn''t.


    She gritted her teeth to endure, no matter what kind of torture she suffered, she endured it firmly.


    Because she firmly believes that this snake and scorpion woman will always get retribution.


    So even if he was destined to die miserably, Yue Zitong tried his best to bear the torture of this woman, but he had to wait.


    Wait to see her miserable day.


    No one knows what kind of torture Yue Zitong has suffered in these days.


    No one knows how much she hopes to hear from Li Nanfang.


    Now, Li Nanfang has finally come to the news.


    A hand, fingers as white, from the restless hands of Yue Zitong, took the commission contract."What are you doing?"


    Yue Zitong suddenly turned around, staring at Helan Xiaoxin with a bitter hatred in his big eyes.


    "Look."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s face is as usual, as if he didn''t find Yue Zitong''s deep hatred for her. He smiles and looks down.


    Generally speaking, most of the contract terms of insurance companies are bullshit - bullshit that benefits them but makes consumers impatient.


    Helan Xiaoxin never scorns to look at such nonsense. She only looks at the most important one.


    What did Li Nanfang entrust Kangtian insurance company to consign to Yue Zitong.


    Jade.


    The simple word "jade" is written on the consignment note.


    It''s just a piece of jade. No matter how valuable it is, it''s worth millions of dollars. Is it necessary to send so many bodyguards to make it look like the real thing?


    He Lan Xiaoxin laughs disdainfully. He is too lazy to look at it again. He turns over the last one and raises his hand to Feng Zishan


    Now that Li NanFang''s things have been safely transported to the place designated by him, it is necessary to sign the final receipt to prove that they have been accepted.


    It''s like you buy a product on a certain treasure, and you need to confirm receipt after arrival.


    Feng Zishan didn''t give her a pen. He frowned and asked, "excuse me, are you Yue Zitong, general manager Yue?"


    "No


    Helan xiaoxinxiu also frowned and asked coldly, "why do I need Yue Zitong''s autograph to receive the goods?"


    "This is the minimum process. Sorry, madam, you have no right to sign the receipt for president Yue. "


    No matter who Helan Xiaoxin is, Feng Zishan just performs his duty and does business: "what''s more, Mr. Yue has not opened the box to inspect the goods. If something happens to the goods, there will be unnecessary unhappiness on both sides. "


    "What?"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s face was cold: "you said I have no power?"


    Feng Zishan replied with neither humbleness nor arrogance: "unless your surname is Yue and your name is Zitong. He is the owner of villa 37 in garden villa area, and can provide us with a valid certificate to prove that you are Mr. Yue. Otherwise, we won''t let you take the order. "


    Originally, Helan Xiaoxin said she wanted a pen and signed a receipt for Yue Zitong. It was just a very casual move of her. She didn''t mean anything else.


    It''s just millions of dollars of jade.


    This small sum of money is really ignored by the new sister. Even if it is accepted without unpacking the box for inspection, it turns out that after someone leaves, they open the box and find that it''s just an ordinary stone. It''s no big deal.


    But Feng Zishan''s stubbornness makes Helan Xiaoxin quite unhappy and stubborn.


    I''m going to sign the bill for Yue Zitong!


    You won''t let me sign?


    After Feng Zishan finished, He Lan Xiaoxin sneered: "ha. Xiao Feng, are you trying to implicate your insurance company? "


    Those who are engaged in insurance have the ability to do it themselves.


    In particular, Feng Zishan, a senior manager who can climb to the position of general manager of Huaxia, has a super first-class patience.


    Don''t say that he LAN Xiaoxin just threatened him and said that he wanted to clean up the Kangtian insurance company. Even if he raised his foot, he would give him a hard blow in his crotch and make him become a eunuch. After he left the hospital, he was still smiling and said that we have to nag new sister. What kind of compensation should you give me when you deprive my man of his happiness.


    "Lady, I don''t understand what you mean by that."


    Feng Zishan''s face did not change at all, and he was still modest: "I just know that I have to do my work according to the strict workflow of our company. If there is any offence that makes you feel unhappy, please forgive me. "


    "Forgive you? It''s too late. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin smiles leisurely and throws the document aside.


    Yue Zitong''s eyes pick, just about to pick it up, Helan Xiaoxin light cough.


    Yue Zitong did not dare to move immediately.


    In front of so many outsiders, she didn''t want people to know too much.


    In front of outsiders, she can still maintain the minimum dignity of general manager Yue, which is the basic reason why she can persist.


    There will be a black suit immediately. Walk quickly, pick up the shipping documents, put them on the front of the car, and sort them out carefully.


    Without looking at Feng Zishan, Helan Xiaoxin just looked up at the bleak hill opposite the villa and said slowly, "call the chairman of the insurance company. Let''s just say that Helan Xiaoxin of Beijing Helan family came to him and had a good chat with him. "


    Beijing Helan house?


    It is said that it is the name of people and the shadow of trees.


    Beijing Helan''s family is in China. It''s an existence that officials dare not ignore.


    Therefore, when Helan Xiaoxin showed the gold lettered signboard of Helan family in Beijing and was kicked as a eunuch by her, her face did not necessarily change.


    Xiao Feng''s face changes, and He Lan Xiaoxin catches it nimbly. The smile on his face is more proud.It''s even colder.


    You, you''ve got me.


    Your stupidity has affected your company.


    This message came from the sneer of He Lan Xiaoxin.


    Feng Zishan, of course, was very clear. He immediately whispered a word. Please wait a moment. He handed the box to the next man, picked up his mobile phone and began to dial.


    Beijing Helan family, he really can''t make trouble.


    He Lan Xiaoxin must immediately report to the chairman of Kangtian insurance company by phone, without any slack.


    Yue Zitong was a little impatient.


    Of course, she knows very well that after Helan Xiaoxin insists on cracking down on an enterprise, even if the enterprise has a big background, in order not to make a big deal, she has to abandon the car and protect the commander.


    It is to deal with Feng Zishan who works in strict accordance with the company''s process and has no fault at all, so as to satisfy Helan Xiaoxin.


    She wants to make friends with Feng Zishan.


    But as soon as she looked up, she found that he LAN Xiaoxin was looking at her with a sneer in her eyes.


    At this time, Feng Zishan dialed the phone, covered his mobile phone with both hands, and quietly described what had just happened.


    Finally, nodding and bowing, he delivered his mobile phone to Helan Xiaoxin: "this lady, our Secretary of the chairman, wants to talk to you."


    "Secretary of the chairman? Ha ha, your chairman''s airs are still very big. "


    With a sneer, Helan Xiaoxin didn''t care too much. He took his mobile phone and said directly, "you are not qualified to explain anything to me. Ask your chairman to come."

 Chapter 638

    If Helan Xiaoxin wants to make achievements in the shopping malls, then of course, he should know the famous companies in the shopping malls.


    Let''s not talk about the well-known foreign enterprises, or the domestic enterprises that are among the top 500 in the world. At least she should know the "generally famous" domestic enterprises?


    Kangtian insurance company, which is headquartered in an island country but has all-round development in Hong Kong, is a standard Sino foreign joint venture. A large part of the market is in China.


    By chance, Helan Xiaoxin once browsed the general introduction of the company on the Internet and knew that it was a company with strong strength and low-key behavior.


    Since all those who are in business are crying out to deceive the consumers by exaggerating the three good products into very good ones?


    Kangtian insurance does not.


    The company''s popularity in mainland China is not even as famous as Chunhai group, which has been divided up by the great powers.


    After a rough understanding of this enterprise, Helan Xiaoxin also praised it with great emotion at that time, saying that it was the dull voice that made a fortune.


    She even considered whether the business model of Kangtian insurance company could be used for reference to run her future company.


    But after seeing it at that time, Helan Xiaoxin forgot about it.


    She didn''t expect that the company would upset her today.


    No matter how much she appreciates the business model of this company, she will make Kangtian insurance company pay a certain price and learn a profound lesson for the dignity of Miss Helan.


    For example, let Xiao Feng, who doesn''t pay attention to miss Helan, roll up his bedding and go away.


    But what makes her even more angry is that after Xiao Feng Mingming said who she is, Kangtian headquarters sent a secretary to communicate with her.


    Holding a straw.


    Is the boss of Kangtian insurance company out of his mind? Dare to use a broken Secretary to treat me? Do you really think that I''m a good man or woman bullied by anyone?


    All cats and dogs are qualified to talk to me?


    This secretary is a man.


    Male also just, your voice is lazy, did not wake up appearance, calculate a few meanings again?


    New sister''s mood, more bad, straight male secretary is not qualified to talk to her, call him old Dong.


    "Our chairman is too busy to answer your call."


    The male secretary on the other side of the mobile phone seemed to yawn and said, "if you have something to do, just tell me directly."


    After listening to the male secretary, he lanxiaoxin almost jumped up and screamed, "what are you talking about?"


    "I said, our chairman is very busy and has no time to answer your call."


    The voice of the male secretary is still lazy. It seems that he just woke up and didn''t eat. It seems that he was "overworked" last night. In a word, he still uses that decibel. If he wants to hear clearly, he has to turn on his cell phone loudspeaker.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t see the brand of Xiaofeng''s mobile phone. In a word, the loudspeaker of the mobile phone is very powerful. It''s like the old mobile phone, which makes her ears ache. Subconsciously, she tilts her head and listens to the male secretary repeat: "if you have something, just talk to me directly."


    "To you?"


    When Helan Xiaoxin angrily asks this sentence, Yu Guang sweeps Yue Zitong from the corner of her eyes and finds a happy smile floating on her face.


    The grand miss of Helan family is despised by a secretary of Kangtian insurance company. It''s a shame for her.


    Now, Yue Zitong will be happy with everything that can make her new sister suffer humiliation and be ruined.


    Yue Zitong''s smile, like a needle, stabs Helan Xiaoxin''s heart.


    But she didn''t beat and scold like a shrew, as Yue Zitong hoped. What are you, let me tell you!


    If that''s true, Yue Zitong will be happier.


    He Lan Xiaoxin would not do anything that could make Yue Zitong happy -


    so she held back her anger, bit her silver teeth and asked coldly, "OK. I''ll tell you. Before I talk to you, I''ll ask your name


    "Yawn - a conceited woman. It''s troublesome."


    The man yawned and muttered over there.


    He must have forgotten that no matter what he says now, He Lan Xiaoxin can hear it.


    Not only Helan Xiaoxin can hear it, but also Yue Zitong and others.


    "Ha


    Yue Zitong can''t bear it any more. He thinks the male secretary on the other side of the mobile phone is so funny. Ha, he laughs.


    Helan Xiaoxin gave her a cold look.


    The man on the other side of the cell phone said, "my name is Qin. You can call me Secretary Qin. But please don''t address me too kindly. Because our old Dong, my wife, is by my side. If you call me Secretary Qin in a sweet voice, like you haven''t seen an old lover for many years, then I''ll be dead. "


    "Qin, you are dead!"


    Helan Xiaoxin gritted her teeth and said almost word by word: "tell me your full name.""Qin Yuguan."


    This time, the man surnamed Qin didn''t talk too much. It seemed that he had a habit of showing off his name. He was obviously inspired. He introduced himself: "Qin, which is crisscrossed in Qinling Mountains, does not cross Yumen pass in spring. Yes, it''s the name of this prestige, Qin Yuguan. "


    "Ha ha, Qin Yuguan. OK, OK, I remember the name. Qin, I can tell you now that you can be ready and accurate - "


    He Lan Xiaoxin sneered. When he said this, Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes found that Yue Zitong''s face was filled with incredible surprise.


    After discovering that her face was abnormal, he lanxiaoxin stopped talking. Just as he was about to make the next move, his plump body suddenly trembled. He couldn''t help but ask: "you, you say, your name is Qin Yuguan?"


    Qin Yuguan.


    Qin Yuguan!


    He Lan Xiaoxin felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground when he was sure he didn''t hear it wrong.


    Yue Zitong held her arm in time and looked "concerned": "new sister, you look so ugly all of a sudden. What''s the matter? What unspeakable hidden disease suddenly broke out? Do you want to go to the hospital for examination? "


    He lanxiaoxin turns a deaf ear to Yue Zitong''s sarcasm.


    She was in a state of confusion and fear.


    Qinyuguan, Qinling mountains across the Qin, spring does not cross the Yumen pass.


    The name of Qin Yuguan is not so brilliant, on the contrary, it is very old-fashioned.


    If there are no three thousand men in the world who can be called by this name, there must be eight hundred.


    But there is only one man in the world who can introduce himself in this way!


    That is to say, in the past, they were all over the world and never defeated. Together with Jing Hongming, the then director of the supreme Security Bureau, they created the myth of invincibility in the Chinese military. In July of dragon''s December, yumianyanluo and qinyuguan!


    This is a typical madman.


    Well, in the words of Li Nanfang, he is also a bird man.


    Don''t say that he talked with Helan Xiaoxin in this tone. Even if her uncle talked with him, he would be calm and calm.


    Qin Yuguan, who has retired from Hong Kong, has no power.


    But he has money.


    Anyone who thinks he should die will let that person die.


    No wonder just now he said that his old Dong is still his wife. If there is anything wrong, just talk to him directly.


    He''s not the boss of that big invisible group.


    But the boss of all the subsidiaries of the invisible big chaebol has to obey him on major issues.


    It''s only because those CEOs are all his wives -


    it''s ridiculous that he LAN Xiaoxin still has to call to ask for a crime.


    Those who dare to question Qin Yuguan have now gone to another world, gritting their teeth.


    The world is so good, Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t want to go to that world to suffer early.


    She has sixteen years to live.


    Just as her identity as the eldest miss of Helan family is not very important in Qin Yuguan''s eyes.


    I really want to piss off that guy - did he kill few women in his life?


    Think of here, cold sweat from Helan Xiaoxin smooth forehead, Hua came out.


    In a hurry, he broke away from Yue Zitong''s kind support, covered his mobile phone with both hands, bent down and said: "Qin, Qin Qishu. I, I - "


    Qin Yuguan interrupted her:" the eldest miss of Helan family calls me seventh uncle, Qin Yuguan is not worthy of it. Business is business. Are you dissatisfied with the service attitude of Kangtian insurance company? "


    "No, No."


    Helan Xiaoxin, who dare to say more dissatisfaction, shook his head.


    "If not, I''ll hang up. Yawn, sleepy. After all, I''m old and always sleepy. Isn''t it far away to see Yama? It''s not good to live well. Why do you always want to die? "


    Qin Yuguan talks about it, and doesn''t give Helan Xiaoxin another chance to talk. He hangs up with a beep.


    Everyone can tell that the last two words of Qin Yuguan are actually warning Helan Xiaoxin.


    No one dares to ignore Qin Yuguan''s warning, especially Helan Xiaoxin.


    Jinghong''s life has already frightened the whole Helan family. If Qin Yuguan is provoked again, it is more cruel than Jinghong''s life on the surface. In fact, Jinghong''s life on the inside is more cruel than Qin Yuguan''s.


    Helan Xiaoxin would rather cut his neck with a knife than be closely watched by these people.


    They are a pack of wolves.


    Hide in the dark, grinding sharp teeth, half closed eyes, arched body, back hair root up, once you see the opportunity, will be the fastest, the most ferocious and accurate way to kill the prey.


    Recently, I''ve been too careless.


    Almost, it provoked the disaster for no reason.


    When Helan Xiaoxin took a long breath, Feng Zishan said, "lady, please give me the phone?"Almost with the action of throwing, He Lan Xiaoxin returns the mobile phone to Xiao Feng.


    Xiao Feng is still very polite: "this lady, do you want to sign on the receipt instead of general manager Yue?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin shakes his head and staggers back a few steps.


    To kill her, she did not dare to put on her airs under Qin Yuguan''s hands.


    In fact, if Helan Xiaoxin was like Lin Yiting, she would never be so afraid of Qin Yuguan, except for being domineering, small-minded and not treating the poor as people.


    She has done so many bad things that she dare not challenge Qin Yuguan, who can do anything and dare to kill anyone for the benefit of China.


    "Thank you."


    Xiao Feng looked at Yue Zitong: "general manager Yue, please inspect the goods according to the company''s process. Please sign your name after the inspection


    "All right."


    Yue Zitong, who was in a good mood, looked at the box.


    "Can you go to the living room for inspection?"


    "Please."


    Under Yue Zitong''s false invitation, Feng Zishan took the box and followed her into the living room.


    Helan Xiaoxin, who finally settled down, took a long breath and went in.


    As soon as she stepped into the living room with her right foot, she heard Yue Zitong exclaim: "ah

 Chapter 639

    Yue Zitong knew for a long time that the box was filled with jade.


    Like Helan Xiaoxin, general manager Yue, who came from a rich family, knows more about jade than ordinary people.


    She was not too excited to guess that the jade in the box would be worth millions of dollars.


    But when Feng Zishan opened the password box and lifted the lid, a light green light that could not be covered by the sunlight flashed on the ground. After that, Yue Zitong subconsciously gave out a cry of surprise.


    It''s not that Yue has never seen jade before. He knows the best variety of jade, just like a kind of clean and flawless glass.


    She had never seen such a big piece of jade.


    This is a rough jade, round, big as the mouth of a sea bowl, crystal clear inside, but it seems to contain another world.


    The sunlight projected from the skylight above the living room sprinkles on the jade with a light green luster, revealing the mystery of ancient times.


    Since ancient times, jade has an indescribable attraction to women.


    No matter the old woman, little Lori, or the young man in the prime of life, they will be deeply infatuated with their mystery.


    Yue Zitong, with his mouth half open, stared at the jade for half a minute. Then he slowly bent down, reached out and carefully picked up the jade.


    No one would doubt that this is a large glass ball, which costs only a few yuan at most.


    Just because jade is jade, it has the mysterious charm that glass products never have.


    There is no need for any expert''s appraisal. Everyone present can be sure that this is a rare precious jade in the world.


    Xiao Feng''s magnetic bass rings slowly in time, just like teacher Zhao Zhongxiang''s explanation of animal world. Spring is coming, and animals are in the season of mating.


    No, it''s like this: "this jade comes from the grey valley of Myanmar. It is the fourth jade of the century that has been excavated in the grey Valley for more than ten centuries. But Mr. Li Nanfang named it Longzhu. "


    "Dragon ball?"


    Yue Zitong''s face and eyes were full of obsession. He murmured like a Dreamer: "yes, Longzhu. Only the name of dragon ball can describe its appearance, mystery and charm


    How the Longzhu was mined out and what the owner had done from the wool before mining were not very clear to Feng Zishan. Of course, there was no need to say that.


    He just needs to tell Yue Zitong the following points.


    First, this dragon ball, which can be called the jade of the century, was mined by Mr. Li Nanfang.


    Second, after the dragon ball came out, someone at the scene once offered us $20 million to buy it, but Mr. Li resolutely refused.


    Third, Li Nanfang entrusted Kangtian insurance company to transport Qingshan from Myanmar at a high price. He must hand it over to Yue Zitong and general manager Yue.


    "Fourth."


    After the first three points, Xiao Feng emphasized his tone when he said the fourth point: "Mr. Li Nanfang also entrusted us to help him convey an action and a sentence when he handed the dragon ball to you."


    "Convey an action, a word?"


    Yue Zitong slowly raised his head and looked at Feng Zishan: "which action? And what is it? "


    Feng Zishan patted himself and raised his hand.


    Yue Zitong was stunned: "this, this is the action he wants you to convey to me?"


    Feng Zishan didn''t speak. He just nodded, raised his hand again and repeated the action.


    I have you in my heart.


    Or, no matter where I am, you live in my heart.


    This is what Li Nanfang wants to express with this action.


    Shua, tears without warning, from the eyes of Yue Zitong.


    The tears are crystal clear.


    Dripping on the dragon ball in her arms, the sunlight reflected from the tears is more brilliant.


    "What is that sentence?"


    Let the tears wantonly flow for a moment, Yue Zitong just light suction small nose, smile asked.


    "I''ll be back."


    Feng Zishan hesitated after saying these five words.


    Obviously, he has not finished what Li Nanfang entrusted them to convey.


    Why not finish?


    It''s supposed to be a shame.


    If you are too shy to speak, who will ask someone to convey it?


    Li Nanfang can do it, because that guy is a jerk.


    To the letter.


    Yue Zitong didn''t urge Xiao Feng. He just stood there and looked at him quietly.


    Next to Helan Xiaoxin, at the moment of seeing the dragon ball, Qin Yuguan "bestowed" her deterrent force, most of it disappeared.


    Fortunately, there is still a small half of the deterrent force, in order to keep her calm, did not rush up, grabbed the dragon ball, screamed with the biggest voice, saying that this is my, my!


    He Lan Xiaoxin is especially fond of jade.Especially after knowing that Longzhu was given to Yue Zitong by Li Nanfang, her anger almost made her crazy.


    Just want to hold Li NanFang''s neck, hiss to question him, why not give her the dragon ball!


    New sister does not care about the value of hundreds of jade, but she really cares about the value of 20 million.


    What''s certain is that when 20 million dollars of cash is placed in front of her, she can only say that a box of copper smelling waste paper is all she can do. What''s there to fight for?


    But what about the 20 million dollar dragon ball?


    Xiao Feng has made it very clear that this is the fourth piece of jade of the century since the opening of the grey Valley in Myanmar.


    Even if this century''s jade is worthless, she will take it for herself by all means just by virtue of the saying that it is the fourth piece of grey valley that has been produced for thousands of years.


    Some things can''t be measured by money.


    It''s like this dragon ball.


    Put it at auction in Zurich and you can get a high price of 20 million dollars.


    But what if Li Nanfang doesn''t sell it no matter how much money he gives?


    Then the dragon ball could be worth 40 million, 80 million, or even 400 million dollars.


    Only those who own the dragon ball can say that it wants to value geometry, and the power of value geometry is the most fascinating thing for Helan Xiaoxin.


    "I can''t provoke Qin Yuguan, but I can control Yue Zitong. Ha, what Li Renzha gives you is equal to giving me? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin smiles in his heart, looks calm and looks at Feng Zishan.


    Feng Zishan hesitated for half a minute before he said, "old man, wife."


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned and frowned.


    Mr. Yue is not happy.


    Even if you are from qinyuguan, you can''t call my wife.


    Is Yue Zitong the kind of person who can call my wife by any man?


    You want to replace all your teeth with porcelain?


    Well, for the sake of you helping me out and stepping on Helan Xiaoxin, you can choose which grade of porcelain teeth you want to change.


    Seeing a flash of cold light in Yue Zitong''s slightly narrowed eyes, Feng Zishan immediately knew that she had misunderstood and explained in a hurry: "what Li Nanfang entrusted me to convey to President Yue is that I will come back, wife."


    "I''ll be back, wife."


    Feng Zishan hit himself hard for the third time.


    He will regret it. Why did I hesitate just now?


    Yue Zitong''s cold feeling in his eyes disappeared immediately. He shook his body slightly, took a few steps back with the dragon ball in his arms, and squatted on the sofa.


    "I''ll come back, wife - you said you''ll come back. You called my wife


    Yue Zitong giggled and murmured, "asshole, who''s your wife? I''m your aunt. "


    This sentence is not suitable for children, but Feng Zishan thinks that it''s better to forget it immediately after going out and not say it to anyone.


    He had already warned himself repeatedly that he would not tell anyone. But when the car drove out of Yue''s villa, he still couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone and dialing Secretary Qin''s phone. Dogleg was very magnanimous and told him in detail every scene he saw and every sentence he heard when he saw Yue Zitong.


    Not to mention Xiao Feng''s dogleg, not to mention Lao Qin''s reaction, but to talk about the house of the Yue family.


    When Xiao Feng and others left, and what they said before they left, Yue Zitong did not know.


    She was completely immersed in the words conveyed to her by Li NanFang''s client. She had never had such a sense of happiness that she couldn''t say a word in tears for this girl who was devastated by her peers.


    Only tightly holding the dragon ball, silently in my heart, repeat that sentence again and again.


    When she was moved by Li Renzha''s bloody words, a pair of vicious hands snatched the dragon ball from her arms.


    The master of these hands is Helan Xiaoxin.


    "Look at my dragon ball. It''s been long enough. Look again, I''m afraid I''ll jump into your eyes and never take it out again. "


    Helan Xiaoxin looked up at her as if in a dream and laughed. He held the dragon ball in his hands and murmured: "yes, yes. That bastard, in his miserable life, has finally done one thing right. "


    This is to name this jade of the century Longzhu.


    Apart from this name, any treasure or other things can''t match it.


    "It was given to me by Li Nanfang. Give it back to me!"


    Just when he LAN Xiaoxin was enjoying her dragon ball, Yue Zitong finally woke up and jumped up from the sofa with a scream.


    "Get out of here!"


    Under the control of extremely strong greed, Helan Xiaoxin''s force value soared, and unexpectedly kicked Yue Zitong, who was an agent, down on the sofa.But when Yue Zitong fell back, he held her right foot and pulled it fiercely.


    Helan Xiaoxin fell on the sofa.


    Pop!


    A very crisp, fierce slap, from the new sister''s face, suddenly bloom.


    Before she could count the number of little stars in front of her eyes, she got a heavy blow on her stomach, which made her cover her stomach with both hands and fall from the sofa to the ground like a shrimp.


    When Yue Zitong''s mind is agitated, she can take advantage of it.


    But after all, general manager Yue was trained as an agent for six years. He had the ability of close combat and abused 18 new sisters. The problem was not too big.


    Bang, after giving her another kick, Yue Zitong, who held the dragon ball in his arms, gritted his teeth and said, "bitch, if you dare to fight with me again, I''ll kill you!"


    "You, you killed me?"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s tender face was already ferocious, but he sat up from the ground with a smile and pressed his arm on the sofa: "Yue Zitong, of course you have the ability to kill me. But you so many days, how don''t kill me, but the dog like kneel down in front of me, beg me to you? "


    The color of Yue Zitong''s face faded leisurely.


    The cruel reality made her wake up a lot.


    Helan Xiaoxin is right. Every time after the outbreak of drug addiction, she has to give up all her dignity and beg for mercy.


    "Darling, give me the dragon ball."


    Helan Xiaoxin shook his neck and giggled: "of course, you can also say no

 Chapter 640

    Looking at that charming smiling face, Yue Zitong would like to jump on it, tear it up with his nails, and then grind it into the soil with his feet.


    And then planted a peony, the next year in full bloom must be very exuberant.


    But she didn''t dare.


    It''s not only Helan Xiaoxin who is the "food and clothing parent" of her spiritual food, but also because of Li NanFang''s message.


    I''ll be back, wife.


    Yue Zitong firmly believes that since he has said so, even if he is old and has no teeth and can''t walk, he will climb back with his hands and call her his wife.


    Wife.


    In the past, whenever Yue Zitong heard others say, or thought of this most popular address, he would feel vulgar.


    What kind of wife?


    Young and light girls are called old.


    It''s just too vulgar. In ancient times, it was called "Madame" and "humble Nei" -


    but when she thought of it again, she felt that there was no other word except this one that could vividly explain the deep love of men for women.


    Just for this wife.


    In order to listen to Li Nanfang and call her wife in front of her, Yue Zitong has to bear it.


    Watching Helan Xiaoxin holding the dragon ball in her arms, sitting on the sofa, caressing her lover like: "dragon ball, dragon ball, you are such a good thing. I''m sure you exist for me. It''s only under the guise of someone else''s hand that you come to see me. "


    Yue Zitong suddenly some nausea, for Helan Xiaoxin extreme narcissism, can''t help but say: "you should ask it, Longzhu, Longzhu, who is the most shameless woman in the world?"


    In the fairy tale snow white, there is an evil queen with a magic mirror. Every morning, she will ask her who is the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Now, Yue Zitong applies this well-known bridge segment to He Lan Xiaoxin.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t care, but with a smile, he asked seriously: "Longzhu, tell me, who is the most shameless woman in the world? what? Who do you think it is? Speak more loudly. Oh, it''s Yue Zitong. My child, how can I be shameless? Oh, she was willing to lie on my crotch and let me ride as a rouge horse. "


    Yue Zitong turned around and ran, covering his face with both hands. He ran up the stairs and slammed the door of her bedroom.


    The strength of closing the door was so great that it almost shook the whole villa.


    "Ha ha!"


    Helan Xiaoxin looked up at her bedroom and laughed: "Tongtong, how did you run away? Run, run, cover your face. It''s the rhythm of no face. Ha ha


    Helan Xiaoxin never felt that life was so full.


    She has committed an unforgivable crime, just shed a few tears, there will be silly scapegoat for her.


    She has a problem with her sexual orientation. Just let it go, she can be as proud as Yue Zitong and obediently at her disposal.


    She saw the dragon ball, the priceless dragon ball, and became her.


    She wants to live for 500 years - forget it, why do you live so long?


    She''s not a bastard. She''s a beautiful woman. Sixteen years is enough for her to close her eyes without regret.


    All afternoon, Helan Xiaoxin sat on the sofa, fondled her dragon ball, and her face was full of satisfaction, immersed in her happy world.


    Until a man''s voice suddenly rang out: "excuse me, are you Yue Zitong?"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s long eyelashes blinked and slowly looked up.


    A man, do not know when appeared in front of her.


    Men look like they should be 50 - no, 40.


    It''s not right. It''s 30.


    Not yet!


    Especially, who is this man who is more handsome than women and has stubble on his chin?


    "Who are you?"


    Helan Xiaoxin stares at the man, wooden Leng for ten seconds, then starts to smile, voice sweet Zizi asked.


    When she asked these three words, her right hand had been quietly stretched under the desk under the cover of her body.


    Under the desk, there is a button the size of soybean, red.


    If there is an accident, she just needs to press the red button, and the bodyguard who is responsible for protecting her safety will appear in her sight with the fastest speed.


    There are 32 red buttons in Yue''s villa.


    Upstairs, in her bedroom, on the handrail at the corner of the stairs, under the toilet, in the dent of the tile in front of the parking space in the yard.


    No matter what button she presses at any time, those bodyguards will appear within the time she sets.


    No?


    Didn''t you hear that?


    Well, have a good trip to the hospital operating table.During the period after her return to China, three bodyguards have been sent to the hospital operating table.


    These bodyguards were trained with her own money, not recruited from Beijing when she went to the golden triangle.


    It''s better to say that it''s a bodyguard than a private slave.


    She''s in control of their lives.


    Similarly, when Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t ring the bell, if these bodyguards dare to appear privately, they will also be broken.


    This is also the reason why Lao Liu, a security guard in the villa area, did not suffer from the disaster after hearing the news from her bedroom the other night.


    You can do whatever I ask you to do.


    You will come whenever I ask you to.


    Now, I want you to come!


    After Helan Xiaoxin stealthily pressed the red alarm button, the smile on her face became more charming. Looking at the man''s eyes, it was more cold, just like looking at a dead man.


    She doesn''t care who the man who is dressed in popular clothes and looks outstanding.


    What are you doing here.


    She only needs to know that, without her permission, this man quietly appears in her behavior, to pay his legs, in order to get the new sister''s forgiveness.


    "My name is Hu."


    The man didn''t seem to realize it. He Lan Xiaoxin looked at him with cold excitement of "you''re going to have bad luck soon". After truthfully answering her question, he thought about it and said, "I''m from Russia, I''m here --"


    He Lan Xiaoxin has no time to listen to where he comes from.


    No matter where he comes from, there is a wool relationship with his legs to be broken?


    He interrupted, "what are you going to do when you break into my house?"


    "Your family? Are you really Yue Zitong


    The man didn''t answer her. His pretty eyebrows frowned and looked at the face: "No. I was told that Yue Zitong was only 22 years old this year. Just a little girl in bud. But you should have been blooming for a long time. And, from the tip of your brow and the corner of your eye, you already have two men. How can we -- "


    before he finished his words, Yue Zitong''s voice came from upstairs:" who are you? "


    "Are you Yue Zitong?"


    The man looked up and looked at Yue Zitong who came out of the bedroom. He frowned slightly and nodded with a smile: "well, this is Yue Zitong in my imagination. The water is bright, white and tender, like little yellow flowers. With a pinch of your fingernail, water will come out. "


    No one has ever praised Yue Zitong in this way.


    Neither Li Renzha.


    No matter how beautiful she looks, even if the bastard is shocked by her beauty, he will only say something like "old cucumber painted green" to beat her.


    This man, in particular, gave her the first impression that he was definitely in his fifties.


    A man of fifty is an old man.


    Yue Zitong called her uncle and called him younger.


    But such a man said this to her.


    looked at her eyes, full of admiration, as if she met the seven fairies of Dong woodlouse.


    However, his eyes only appreciate beauty, without any dirty look.


    So Yue Zitong just felt red, but he was not angry. He closed the door and walked down the stairs quickly: "yes, I am Yue Zitong. What can I do for you? You should have called me in advance if something happened. My family is not just for outsiders to come. "


    "Can''t any outsider come?"


    The man some inexplicable appearance, asked: "here is the dragon''s den?"


    Before Yue Zitong had time to answer, he saw three men turning over from the iron fence of the villa.


    Men also seem to be aware of it and look back.


    Three fierce looking men, have rushed to the door of the villa living room, stop together, looking at Helan Xiaoxin.


    The man is still very strange to ask: "small yellow flower, you say your family is not outsiders can come casually. So how can they? "


    The man said, first he pointed to the three people outside the door, then he pointed to Helan Xiaoxin.


    He Lan Xiaoxin laughed: "because this is my home. The three people outside are my people. "


    "No?"


    The man was a little surprised: "all three of them are your people? No way, no way. I can''t be wrong. "


    This man is pretending.


    Put it on. Put it on. You can''t keep your hands.


    He Lan Xiaoxin sneered in his heart, put the dragon ball on the sofa, took a glass of red wine on the desk, shook it slowly, and asked, "how can it be impossible? You are wrong this time. "


    "Should I take my eyes off and step on the glass bubble?"


    "Good idea."


    Helan Xiaoxin put down the wine glass, pretended to be a little child, clapped gently, with the naive tone of negotiation: "wait a moment, after you pick your eyes off, let me step on it, OK?"Like a deaf man, he didn''t hear what she was saying. He just looked at her and shook his head. I can''t be wrong. So far, you''ve only been slept by two men on your face. How can those men outside be your people? "


    The smile on Helan Xiaoxin''s face solidified.


    According to the common people''s speaking habits, if a woman says that a man is her person, it means that a man has slept with her or is sleeping with her.


    But Helan Xiaoxin is not an ordinary people, she said that the three bodyguards are her people, who can absolutely obey her orders.


    It''s very different from what men explain.


    You''re killing yourself. Don''t blame me.


    Helan Xiaoxin bit his lower lip hard. When he was about to tell the bodyguard what to do, Yue Zitong said, "Helan Xiaoxin, wait a minute."


    Helan Xiaoxin looked up at her.


    Yue Zitong also looked at her and said seriously, "I hope you can understand that I am the master of this family. No matter who he is, as long as he comes to me, he is my guest. So, you can''t - "


    " there''s nothing you can''t do. "


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t want to listen to her finish, so she took up her glass again: "drag him out, and his whole body is useless. In the evening, bury it alive under the big tree opposite. "


    Three bodyguards heard the news and immediately rushed into the living room.


    Judging from their movements, they are all masters.

 Chapter 641

    To these three diehard loyalists, before they were accepted by the new sister, they were all outlaws with blood on their hands.


    She was selected from dozens of diehard loyalists to take charge of her close defense.


    Let them clean up the old man together, and they will certainly be able to strictly carry out every instruction she gives. First, they will discard the man''s limbs and hide them in the laundry room outside. After dark, they will drag them to the big tree on the opposite hill to bury them alive.


    After being frightened by Qin Laoqi today, Xinjie urgently needs this kind of violent behavior to vent her fear.


    The three die hard loyalists seemed to know what the new sister thought in her heart, and even knew that it was a good chance to take advantage of the opportunity. They were all brave and fierce, with a ferocious smile on their faces, and rushed to the lamb like a tiger.


    "Stop it all!"


    Yue Zitong was shocked and screamed.


    Although she also felt that this young man must have been as handsome as a flower. It was stupid to offend Helan Xiaoxin in words. She should be slapped in the face to show her warning, but she was not guilty to death.


    What''s more, it''s in Yue''s villa.


    Her hostess hasn''t said anything. Helan Xiaoxin orders to kill people without authorization. Isn''t she disrespectful?


    But no matter how harshly general manager Yue scolded them, how could they ignore her and rush to the man''s figure instead of slowing down.


    But they fly backwards faster.


    Helan Xiaoxin vowed that after she gave the order, she would widen her peach blossom eyes and be ready to enjoy the wonderful scene of a man being beaten and maimed by three loyal men.


    Her eyes were so big that she didn''t see any action from the man. The three diehards flew out one after another, forming a line.


    They, just like the products coming down from the assembly line, fell down on the open space outside the living room, and stuck up like corpses.


    There was no scream.


    Helan Xiaoxin was confused. She tilted her chin and glared at the three loyal men outside the door. After ten seconds, she was sure that she was not wrong. Then she slowly put her eyes on the man.


    The man was still standing in the same place, as if he didn''t know. Just now, three evil spirits rushed to him to break his limbs and bury him alive.


    It seems that Helan Xiaoxin has never given such an order.


    Looking at her eyes, is still the first to look.


    Ghosts.


    He Lan Xiaoxin looks at the man, and this word floats in his mind.


    In broad daylight, what the hell happened to my aunt?


    If it wasn''t for the hell, how could my three diehard loyalists fly out of the room by themselves when they were about to jump on him? Without a snort, they would stand still?


    Helan Xiaoxin, who suspects that she has hit a ghost in broad daylight, urgently needs others to verify her idea. Instinctively, she looks back at Yue Zitong.


    The handsome Mr. Yue, with his mouth wide open and his eyes wide open, is better than his new sister?


    He Lan Xiaoxin wanted to stand up and ran to hide behind Yue Zitong and closed his eyes.


    She hoped that when she opened her eyes again, the strange old man had disappeared.


    But she didn''t have any strength all over her body. She just sat on the sofa and looked at the old man again. Her sexy little mouth moved, but no syllable came out.


    The old man said, looking forward to the tone: "can you press that little button again and call more of your subordinates to come and let me relax? Well, three straw bags really can''t meet my needs. "


    Grass.


    He is human.


    Living people.


    My three die hard loyalists were kicked out by him one by one.


    It''s just that he flies so fast that I can''t see his new sister.


    After listening to the old man''s words, He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly woke up, scolded in secret, and felt strong all over. He suddenly raised his hand, slapped it heavily on the armrest of the sofa, and yelled: "who are you? Do you know who I am? "


    "As I said just now, my surname is Hu."


    The old man laughed, probably because the new sister exuded noble female momentum at this time: "you are not yuezitong, but live in her home, you can also click the small button, call the straw bag to help my old man relax. Then, you can only be Helan bodang''s daughter, Helan Fusu''s sister, Helan Xiaoxin. "


    Helan bodang is the father of Helan Xiaoxin who died young.


    Before her marriage, her father was a hero in the Beijing Military Region. Although he was born in a famous family, he did not have the slightest aristocratic airs. He was close to his comrades in arms and was known as the military star of his time.


    Unfortunately, seven years after helanbodang''s marriage, he was on a secret mission abroad. He died in honor to cover the retreat of his comrades in arms.


    The sacrifice of Helan bodang is not only the eternal pain of Helan family, but also a great loss of Chinese military.


    In fact, the reason why any rich family can stand on the top of the brilliant mountain is that there are always some outstanding people in the family who have made contributions to China that ordinary people can''t imagine.It is also for this reason that Jing Hongming did not rush to start when he lanxiaoxin was found guilty.


    He LANBO should be a hero who needs to be respected and even worshipped by the living people, so his children, no matter how big a mistake they have committed, should be appropriately forgiven.


    So when people mention the name of Horan bodang, whether in public or in private, they will only call his name, bodang.


    No one, like this old man, mentions him by name and surname.


    But the old man looked as if he should call him helanbodang.


    Whether in public or in private.


    Just a name, let Helan Xiaoxin suddenly understand what.


    If an old man dares to call helanbodang by his name, and his face is calm, without respect, regret or hatred, it can only prove that his contribution to China is far greater than that of helanbodang.


    For him, helanbodang''s sacrifice was just one of many people who sacrificed for the benefit of China.


    "You, you, who is it?"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s mouth, hastily stirred up a few times, slowly stood up from the sofa.


    "I don''t want to say it a fourth time. My surname is Hu. You can remember it clearly. "


    The old man, surnamed Hu, said faintly. He came over and bent over to reach out and picked up the dragon ball from the sofa.


    Just now, if an old man dares to move a finger of dragon ball without the permission of his new sister, she will surely let him know what is powerful - now, she doesn''t dare to stop him at all.


    Just subconsciously back, slowly back to the side of Yue Zitong.


    The fragrance of Yue Zitong, who had not cleaned her body before she put on her clothes, relieved her a little.


    Yue Zitong did not refuse her behavior of looking for a sense of security.


    As a matter of fact, President Yue is also a little scared now.


    This is also human nature. After all, no matter who it is, an old man who doesn''t know whether he is a human or a ghost will be frightened and need to stand side by side with normal human beings.


    The old man held the dragon ball in one hand and put it in front of his eyes. He looked at it carefully for a moment and sighed softly: "Alas, it''s really a rare treasure. It''s worth my coming from Russia. Li Nanfang, the son of a bitch, has made a decent contribution to the country. "


    The name of Li Nanfang, in the ears of Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin, is like a dark cloud on top, split by a flash of lightning, and the whole world lights up.


    The strange pressure that old men make them feel will disappear.


    Looking at each other, Yue Zitong spoke carefully: "you, senior, do you know Li Nanfang?"


    "I haven''t seen it."


    The old man shook his head and took out a small cloth bag from his pocket.


    Like this valuable dragon ball, just like him, he naturally put it in, stopped the mouth of the bag, and put it on his left shoulder.


    He Lan Xiaoxin couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll take it."


    The old man seemed to think that he LAN Xiaoxin was a stupid problem, and his good-looking brow frowned: "I used to hear people say that the eldest miss of He Lan family is such a smart person. Today, I''m worried about my IQ. "


    Worry about your head!


    That''s my stuff, okay?


    As soon as you come from a strange smelly old man, if you don''t give one reason, you have to take it away. Don''t you allow me to ask?


    This is a normal reaction. It has something to do with my IQ!


    Helan Xiaoxin was so angry that he rolled his eyes and almost fainted, but he didn''t dare to say no.


    There are three loyal people out there, still lying there.


    Yue Zitong said: "excuse me, Li Nanfang asked you to take this dragon ball?"


    "Xiaohuanghua is smarter. If I want to take something away, I won''t disturb you. I''ll say goodbye


    The old man smilingly gave Yue Zitong a thumbs up, turned and left.


    Yue Zitong has never been called by any man, who is always xiaohuanghua.


    Although, almost all the girls hope that they will always be as clean as a little yellow flower.


    But the name of xiaohuanghua seems too much.


    It makes people blush.


    After waiting for the blushing Yue Zitong to stop blushing a little, the old man has walked out of the living room with the dragon ball on his back.


    "So he left?"


    It seems that he LAN Xiaoxin, who is always in a dreamlike state, is unwilling to ask Yue Zitong: "Hello, talking to you. Look at your crazy face, don''t you like this old man - "


    she speaks in a very light voice, but the old man who has gone to the villa yard turns around and says," if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll smack you in the mouth. Hum, I''ve never seen a little yellow flower like Hu Laoer. My old man''s mind is so pure. How can I think of my nephew and daughter-in-law differently? "


    Hu Laoer!?Helan Xiaoxin is in the dark.


    She finally knew who the old man was.


    In addition to Xie Qingshang, Qin Yuguan, and Jing Hongming, who can be the world''s four great fighting masters? In February of December of Longteng, the murderer Hu exterminates Tang Dynasty?


    No wonder he dared to call helanbodang by his name.


    No wonder an old man in his fifties is so handsome.


    Over the years, Gayne has made great contributions to China. Even though he lives far away in Russia, his influence on a certain class in China is beyond anyone''s control.


    Qin Yuhong, a fierce master of both yin and evil, was not able to bring him to justice when he was young.


    It is said that as long as you put on a pair of high-heeled shoes and spread your long hair, you can go to the International Miss Universe talent contest.


    This is a monster.


    Terrible monster.


    Thinking of his ridiculous behavior of sending Diezhong to break his limbs and bury him alive, Helan Xiaoxin couldn''t help touching his head.


    Well, fortunately, my head is still sitting on my neck.

 Chapter 642

    Hu mietang left.


    With that rare dragon ball.


    When he appeared and left, he was just like Lao Wang next door who had nothing to do. When he was barked by three local dogs, he was kicked aside.


    When he looked back and threatened to smoke Helan Xiaoxin, he looked at her with a very complicated look.


    Sorry?


    Disgust?


    Or - kill!


    For Hu Laoer, who is a self righteous person, it must be a very intolerable torment to see that the person who has done all the bad things can''t let the flower of her life wither immediately.


    "Ha ha."


    A string of clear and crisp laughter rings from Helan Xiaoxin''s ears.


    Of course, Yue Zitong is smiling.


    It''s a great pleasure.


    Today is undoubtedly the happiest day she has ever had.


    I have news from Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang sent her a rare dragon ball.


    If these two news are not enough for her to be so happy, then he LAN Xiaoxin has been taught by Qin Yuguan, Hu Mie and Tang, which is absolutely popular with President Yue.


    Let her full of resentment, instantly dissipated a lot.


    Especially when I think of her little nephew''s unusual relationship with these super abnormal people, Mr. Yue feels very happy. It''s like drinking old wine, undressing and dancing on the grass in the sun.


    Of course, the dragon ball, which can''t be measured by money, was taken away by Hu Laoer, but Mr. Yue was somewhat unwilling.


    But at the thought that even if Hu Laoer didn''t come, the dragon ball could only fall into the hands of He Lan Xiaoxin. Yue Zitong''s reluctance was soon gone.


    Not caring what kind of eyes Helan Xiaoxin was looking at her with, Yue Zitong walked out of the living room happily, came to the three Diezhong''s side, raised his feet and kicked one by one, and called in a delicate voice: "Hey, hey, all up, it''s snowing."


    The sun is shining, and there are no snowflakes falling.


    It''s really snowing. Even if there''s a knife in the sky, the three diehards won''t wake up.


    They, collectively immersed in a good, how special suddenly become eunuchs in the sorrow, unable to extricate themselves.


    "Tong Tong, are you happy?"


    Standing at the gate of the villa hospital, watching the ambulance of the Central Hospital, blaring and disappearing in the distance, Helan Xiaoxin, with a frosty face, asked Yue Zitong faintly.


    "Yes, you are not blind."


    Yue Zitong pursed a smile and said softly, "why, don''t you like me to be happy?"


    "Yes. Of course I do. "


    Helan Xiaoxin also laughed, with a voice sweeter than her: "Tong Tong, I will make you happier in the evening. Happy to cry. "


    Yue Zitong, who was dazzled by happiness, turned pale in an instant.


    "Tong Tong, why don''t you smile? Your smile is so beautiful. I can''t see enough of it. Tut, tut Tut, Hu also praised you as a little yellow flower. "


    Helan Xiaoxin stretched out his hand, raised Yue Zitong''s mellow chin with his right index finger, narrowed his eyes, and swept over his upper lip with his bright red tongue. He didn''t care about the two patrolling security guards: "do you think Li Nanfang is covered by Hu Laoer and Qin Laoqi, who can come back to you sooner or later and be a good cow and horse for you, You''ll have a dependence, and you''ll be able to break away from your new sister''s little hand? "


    "Well, isn''t it?"


    Yue Zitong''s head swung and he lanxiaoxin''s fingers opened.


    In the evening, the two security guards, who had to patrol as a routine, found something wrong. They immediately stopped, stood under the roadside tree and took out their cigarettes to light the fire.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t care about the two security guards, and sneered: "yes. Yes, so what? "


    "Helan Xiaoxin, you can humiliate and torture me now. But I swear, when he comes back - if I were you, I''d pack up now, slap my ass and roll. My little nephew''s temper is never very good. "


    "So what?"


    After repeating this sentence, he lanxiaoxin said slowly: "I admit that he almost drowned me, and he has such determination and strength. But so what? So what? He''s addicted to drugs, just like you


    "I''m dead, and you won''t live long."


    The more ugly Yue Zitong''s face was, the happier he LAN Xiaoxin was. Her red lips came to her crystal clear ears and breathed out: "I will wait for you in hell. When the time comes, how about two women serving together? "


    After raising his hand and slapping Helan Xiaoxin hard, Yue Zitong turns around and trots into his home.


    "Stupid little yellow flower, the harder you beat me, the harder I cleaned up at night."


    Helan Xiaoxin raised her hand to cover her cheek. When she glanced at the two security guards, she looked up to the East with a charming smile and murmured, "Li Nanfang, do you really want to come back? Where are you now? "As the color of the last sunset in the distant western sky is gradually engulfed by darkness, the East moon slowly emerges.


    In a 24-hour restaurant in Beijing.


    Jing Hongming is still drinking with Li Nanfang.


    On the table, there are still 200 yuan worth of dishes - stir fried shredded potatoes and so on.


    A case of beer had been drunk long ago, and now they both brought wine with tea.


    From last night to now, it has been 17 or 18 hours.


    In this long period of time, Jing Hongming, who must be a poor man, advised Li Nanfang to eat vegetables one by one from the beginning.


    At the beginning, boss Li didn''t know what he meant. He just thought that he cherished food very much. Like himself, when there were too many meals, he would rather die than waste them.


    Now boss Li understands why Jing Hongming said that.


    These three dishes, not to mention two big men, are not enough to eat even if they are feeding birds.


    All right.


    When boss Li finally found out that Jing Hongming was going to die with him today, he followed his advice and ate shredded potatoes one by one - not for long.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, there was no food left on the three plates.


    This, a simple and honest gentleman like Jinghong ten uncle, still keep persuading boss Li, eat more.


    I''d rather die than waste a little food.


    With chopsticks dipped in soup in the mouth gargle, can you survive?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t think so.


    He once strongly suggested that a few more dishes be served on him.


    But they were all rejected by Jing Hongming. He said faintly that today was his treat. If boss Li had to show off how rich he was and scramble to pay the bill, he would look down on him.


    Li Nanfang looked down upon no one and did not dare to look down upon the cold-blooded Jing Hongming.


    So only take chopsticks dipped in vegetable soup, gargle in the mouth.


    How he hoped that the restaurant owner would summon up the courage to blow out the poor Jinghong who occupied the hut and, oh, no, did not order at the table, or call the police to take away the gangster.


    In fact, at four o''clock in the morning, the boss already had this idea and was ready to put it into action.


    In the corner of Li NanFang''s eye, Yu Guang saw that just as the fat boss was going out of the bar, a thin woman with glasses didn''t know where to get out and photographed a certificate on the bar.


    Then, the fat boss didn''t even dare to fart.


    It''s a seedless man who wasted all his meat.


    Li Nanfang can see that Jing Hongming is deliberately tormenting him. He is not allowed to go back to Castle Peak.


    Alas, boss Li doesn''t understand. The grand chief of the supreme Security Bureau, who is absolutely a big man, has been sitting here with him for so long in order to hold him back.


    Boss Li is both angry and proud.


    After all, besides him, it seems that he has never heard of Jing Hongming treating anyone in this way.


    There was a soft jingle.


    Jinghong life on the table of the mobile phone, in the incredible silence so long, finally have a movement.


    Li Nanfang, with chopsticks in his mouth and a little movement, full of tea, picked his eyebrows and looked over.


    A two word message flashed on the special mobile phone screen, and the work was over.


    "Well, it won''t be long. It''s time for me to go back."


    With a light glance at the screen of the mobile phone, Jing Hongming stood up and said, "it''s time for you to go, too. In fact, I wonder how you can bear to sit here with me for such a long time


    Li Nanfang wants to cry without tears.


    He didn''t want to explain anything.


    To reason with this kind of Birdman, it''s better to hit the pole with your head.


    Jing Hongming went to the bar and took out seven or eight bills.


    It''s only enough money to make up 200 yuan. Who will believe it?


    Li Nanfang.


    This is a personal experience that he will never forget in his life.


    After learning that Jing Hong''s life is extraordinary, how dare fat boss do anything else?


    Naturally, he waved his hand repeatedly in fear, saying that a meal was his treat.


    "I''m not in the habit of taking advantage of people."


    Jing Hongming put the stack of banknotes on the table and took out a piece of steel from her pocket to make up for 200 yuan. Then she came out of the restaurant with her hands on her back and the cool look of a master.


    "Uncle ten, has that dragon ball been taken away?"


    After Li Nanfang came out, he couldn''t help asking.


    "I heard that the southern silk stockings produced by your company will be listed soon?"


    Jing Hongming did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Li Nanfang only pinched his nose and nodded his head to say yes. As soon as the Qingshan Fashion Festival is over, Nanfang silk stockings will soon be put on the market to meet the consumers who are looking forward to it.After thinking about it, Jing Hongming asked, "I also heard that your black silk technology is very famous."


    Where have you heard so much?


    Our company has not held any press conference to announce the black silk technology to the outside world, you will know.


    Alas, I have many younger brothers, but I know more.


    Li Nanfang sighed in secret, nodded modestly and said it was OK.


    "At that time, don''t forget to send a mail to your Aunt Wang. Let her enjoy the black silk technology that you blow to the dust. "


    "Uncle ten, I didn''t blow."


    "Well?"


    "All right."


    Li Nanfang was a little unconvinced: "Uncle Shi, you just told the restaurant owner that you never take advantage of others."


    "Well?"


    Jing Hongming seems to be only able to, naturally, squint at him.


    Li Nanfang quickly gave himself a mouth, indicating that he was talking nonsense. He shouldn''t frame up what uncle Shi never said.


    Jing Hongming nodded with satisfaction, and a black car slipped quietly in front of him.


    Thin glasses woman, open the door to get off, opened the back door.


    Jinghong life on the car, in the glasses woman ready to close the door, suddenly said: "don''t hurt Helan Xiaoxin."


    Li Nanfang was stunned and said with a smile, "how can I? Although that girl''s behavior of revenge, let me despise. But I also know that at that time, I took the initiative to be a scapegoat for her. "


    "Her father, helanbodang, was a hero."


    After Jing Hongming throws down this nonsense, the glasses girl slams the door.

 Chapter 643

    If only Jing Hongming didn''t have such powerful force value.


    No matter how respected he is, Li Nanfang will give him a big mouth and ask him if he can speak well.


    Just a word. It''s always cloudy. Is that interesting?


    This is the big man.


    Only when a great man speaks can he have this virtue.


    However, Li Nanfang also believes that the words and deeds of all the big names contain their unique deep meaning.


    So, how could uncle ten persuade me not to hurt Helan Xiaoxin?


    He should be very clear that I took the initiative to be a scapegoat for her. At most, I despised her and would not do anything to her.


    He also mentioned Helan Xiaoxin''s father and said that he LANBO was a hero.


    How much does that mean?


    Jing Hongming''s car has been going for a long time. Li Nanfang is still standing at the door of the restaurant, looking in that direction and frowning.


    Another black car, as if coming out of the ground, slowly appeared beside Li Nanfang, interrupting his meditation.


    When the car door opened, a tall girl with curly hair in a short skirt and flat shoes stepped out of the car: "Mr. Li, the director sent me to see you back to Castle Peak. In the car, you need the best food and wine. You can have a rest after eating. "


    Li Nanfang looked her up and down and said with a smile, "sister, are you also from the supreme Security Bureau? You say you are so beautiful and have such long legs. Why don''t you become a white-collar who enjoys life and have to fight and kill? If you have this wish, you can go to our company. At that time, you can be my little secretary. You are indispensable to those who are popular and spicy. "


    "Really?" the girl asked


    "False."


    Li Nanfang shrugged, opened the door and got into the car.


    He was thinking, does Lao Tzu speak in this way like a misty manner?


    What the buttock girl said was right. Li Nanfang needed the most delicious food and wine on the bus.


    This big black cross-country car should have been installed by experts, except that the driver''s seat in front of it didn''t move, the back of it was refitted into a RV.


    There is a small refrigerator, a small TV, a small dining table, a small wine cabinet and a small bed.


    There''s even a toilet.


    Grass, this is a small hotel.


    On the dining table, Li NanFang''s favorite braised pork elbow is placed in a big basin. I''m afraid it can''t contain five Jin of meat?


    There is only one bottle of wine, but it''s very suitable for Li NanFang''s taste.


    Niulanshan Erguotou, an old famous liquor in Jinghua.


    The iron bottle caps are rusty and the trademark is yellow. It seems that they have been in stock for many years.


    After the car started, the soothing and elegant piano music flowed from the four corners of the car.


    Watching TV, tasting good wine, eating braised elbows, and driving by a hip wrapped beauty with excellent driving skills in front of her are definitely a great pleasure in life.


    That''s the price of the fun. It''s a little higher.


    Well, it''s 20 million dollars.


    If I had known that, I should have sold the dragon ball to Li Muchen in gray valley.


    But even if you sell it to her, what can you do?


    Don''t the 20 million dollar bills also be ransacked by these birdmen?


    After eating and drinking enough, and squatting on the toilet for a few minutes, Li Nanfang, sighing in the dark, lay flat on the small bed with the back of his head in his hands.


    As soon as he lay down, the roof slowly opened.


    Outside, you can''t see that this car has a skylight.


    The skylight is especially large, just like the skylight of Audi Q7, which can see the stars all over the sky in an instant.


    In the elegant and soothing piano music, Li Nanfang, who feels hot all over after a bottle of old wine, is comfortably blown by the night wind outside the window. Not long after he closes his eyes, he falls asleep.


    From Jinghua to Qingshan, the distance is about 500 kilometers.


    It takes about two hours to take the high-speed railway, and it takes nearly four hours to drive at high speed.


    In this way, when Li Nanfang returns to Castle Peak, it should be midnight.


    Night, deep.


    The moon slowly climbed to the top of the head, the brightness is also more and more bright.


    When the moon is bright, the stars will be much dimmer.


    It''s like after seeing Yue Zitong and his new sister, security guard Liu immediately felt that the Yellow faced woman in the family - forget it, for the sake of giving birth to a pair of lovely children to Liu''s family, Liu would never make the kind of heartless behavior of letting his wife go to court.


    But, taking advantage of midnight to quietly go to the backyard of No. 37 villa and listen to the wall, it should not be regarded as betraying the vows made to Huang Lianpo, right?


    That kind of sounds like ten thousand cats calling in unison, it''s really cool.


    More than the sound of nature.


    It''s a pity that it''s a woman who makes the sounds of nature come from two women.


    Lao Liu is sure that the pink curtain hanging in the bedroom on the second floor of villa 37 tonight will make him crazy.Well, it''s like ten thousand cats calling after the arrival of spring.


    Lao Liu was so sure, because in the evening, when he was on patrol with his nephew Xiao Ming, he saw with his own eyes the two women who were so beautiful that they dared to flirt at the door of the villa.


    This is the rich man.


    But no matter how rich you are, if you can live in tens of millions of villas, can you have the heart to let a man be single and two women mix together?


    With this in mind, Lao Liu slowly climbed over the iron fence in the backyard of the villa.


    His nephew, Xiao Ming, is still patrolling the road ahead.


    Lao Liu said that he had a stomachache and wanted to find a place to be convenient. He came here secretly for convenience.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to share good things with you because you are my nephew. How can I bring you to do such a thing?"


    After creeping down the iron fence, Lao Liu took a quick look around.


    The moonlight is like water, the mountains are silent, the wind is blowing slowly, the treetops are shaking slowly, there is no cry of insects.


    Everything, safety.


    "Beauties who can make ten thousand cats, here I am."


    Lao Liu was calling affectionately in his heart. As he was about to walk quickly through the grassy yard and listen to the wall under the lighted bedroom, he suddenly saw that there were more figures on the pink curtains.


    The figure pounced on the window glass. It should have been pushed from behind.


    Despite the pink curtains, Lao Liu could still see that the figure should be the head of the villa, the beauty surnamed Yue.


    He could tell who it was because another beauty was bigger than her.


    The dazzling old Liu, across the curtain, can see that the beauty is all over the light.


    Body curve, it''s called Linglong.


    "Why, do you want to finish the game of feifeng xuhuang in the window? I like it. You''d better push the window open and lean out of the window -- don''t city people like to play like this? "


    Lao Liu prayed in his heart.


    But the beauty who pounced on the window glass didn''t do it.


    Just as she was about to turn around, a figure appeared. She walked slowly, but did not stop.


    This figure should be the plump beauty.


    It''s just that Lao Liu is wondering why her curves are not exquisite?


    Oh, she''s dressed.


    Grass, not only wearing clothes, as if also wearing a cape and other things.


    What''s the matter?


    When Lao Liu was puzzled, the figure had come to the figure of the beauty surnamed Yue and put his hand around her neck.


    Under the witness of Lao Liu, the man slowly came to the face of the beauty surnamed Yue, slightly nodded his mouth and made a gesture to ask for a kiss.


    The beauty of Yue family name made a evasive action, but she was held by the man''s hands on her chin and gave her a strong kiss.


    The beauty surnamed Yue should have given in and let her mouth be caught.


    Yield very home, she also took the initiative to reach out and put her arms around the neck of the Cape beauty.


    "This is playing, playing the queen game?"


    All of a sudden, Lao Liu thought of the dirty jokes that his colleagues chatted about.


    "It must be. Otherwise, how can two beauties play? How can they make such a pleasant sound? "


    Lao Liu finally figured it out. His heart suddenly jumped up and his blood was boiling.


    He had to watch it up close.


    No, it''s listening.


    In order to avoid the two beauties standing in front of the window, they would suddenly lift the curtain and open the window to look back. Lao Liu cleverly fell to the ground.


    He wants to crawl forward and rush to the enemy''s evil fortress, just like the soldiers who liberate all mankind!


    Just climbed down, suddenly a drop of water fell on the back of the neck.


    Lao Liu subconsciously reached out, wiped his neck and looked back.


    Tonight, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse, the sky is clear, there is no rain, so how can we get the water?


    It''s spit from other people''s mouths.


    I don''t know when, a ghost like person appeared in Lao Liu''s side, looking down at him, a pair of eyes in the dark, shining, with a smile that seems to be sarcastic.


    The trough!


    I was found out.


    Lao Liu''s scalp suddenly became numb, and all his hair bristled up.


    He wanted to tell this man that he crawled into the backyard without thinking of doing bad things. He just wanted to listen to the sound of nature.


    But without waiting for him to open his mouth to explain, his body flew up.


    Like a kite, it swished over the iron fence in the backyard.


    Old Liu was still in mid air, and it was already dark in front of his eyes.


    With a slap, Lao Liu, like a broken sack, fell into the weeds, rolled over a few times and stopped.


    There are ghosts in the back hill of the garden villa area.This is Lao Liu''s first thought in his mind when he was found by his nephew Xiao Ming at noon the next day and woke up after pinching him.


    In Lao Liu''s hometown, there is a saying that after going to hell, you must never tell anyone, otherwise the ghost will find him.


    Therefore, he would never say it. Of course, he would never dare to go to the back of villa 37 to eavesdrop on the sound of nature.


    The sound of nature at midnight today will never be so loud just because Lao Liu has gone to hell.


    As scheduled.


    When Yue Zitong obviously enters the state, his slender waist is twisting, and He Lan Xiaoxin smiles after sticking it on her.


    In order to enjoy herself, she added a small amount of No. 3 to the cigarette She gave Yue Zitong last night.


    No. 3 is the best medicine that can turn a martyr into a concubine.


    The new sister doesn''t like Yue Zitong too much.


    To be exact, she doesn''t like to use No. 3 to make Yue Zitong too loose.


    She likes to use "technology" to turn Yue Zitong into such a woman.


    This requires precise calculation when adding No. 3.


    The medicine should not be too obvious, otherwise Yue Zitong would lose his mind gradually.


    It''s no fun to play with a woman who has no sense. New sister doesn''t like it.


    Similarly, the drug is too small, Yue Zitong will instinctively reject, even if forced to cooperate, the action will be rigid.


    Therefore, the only way is to control the degree well.


    Let her in the new sister''s tease, gradually find the state of swing, rational clear initiative with.


    At present, the drug is just right.


    Yue Zitong''s reaction satisfied the new sister.


    With an evil smile, he raised the whip in his hand.

 Chapter 644

    Yue Zitong''s performance during the day made Helan Xiaoxin very angry.


    At the same time, it also raised a greater sense of superiority.


    Her IQ is more than 18.


    If she is Yue Zitong, then even if she gloated again, she would not show it.


    This is the short board of IQ deficiency.


    Yue Zitong clearly asks for her new sister, but she can''t even kick her foot. She just yawns and cries for a cigarette. How can she not please her new sister and have to laugh?


    Helan Xiaoxin thinks that as a good friend and husband of Yue Zitong, she has reason, obligation and responsibility to use extraordinary means to improve her IQ as soon as possible.


    In the past, that kind of soft means was not enough for Yue Zitong to "respect" her from the bottom of his heart.


    So take a tough line.


    Ha ha.


    The door was knocked by the soft bone for half an hour before the new sister opened the door for her with a new image.


    Many years later, Li Nanfang didn''t figure it out. The island people''s brain holes in some aspects were so big that people couldn''t understand them. They even designed professional Ultraman clothes and put on a red cape, which made them look like two hundred and fifty.


    However, He Lan Xiaoxin''s appearance when wearing Ultraman''s clothes is especially evil and sexy.


    It''s the fake son of a bitch stuck around his waist that makes him feel sick.


    Not only will he feel nauseous, but so will Yue Zitong tonight.


    When the door was opened, she saw that he LAN Xiaoxin was wearing this dress and holding a whip in her hand. Then she knew that she was guilty tonight.


    She wanted to fight.


    When fighting against drug addiction, it''s more painful than ten thousand ants.


    No one can resist the taste.


    Neither can Yue Zitong.


    So she knew that she was guilty tonight, but she begged for Helan Xiaoxin to give her a cigarette.


    To her surprise, Helan Xiaoxin gave it to her easily.


    She sucked greedily and finished her cigarette in a few puffs.


    But that kind of taste, but more clear, terrible, no Helan Xiaoxin said half a word more, she untied the robe belt.


    The cigarette Helan Xiaoxin gave her only contained a tiny number one.


    No, maybe it''s better.


    A SIP is like a person dying of thirst. After drinking only a drop of water, he becomes more thirsty.


    Yue Zitong is more irresistible, only obediently at the mercy of Helan Xiaoxin.


    That big bed can''t satisfy Helan Xiaoxin''s game battlefield.


    She chose the window.


    She wants to open the window and let the bright Yue Zitong lie on the window - that way, it will be more exciting and tasteful, won''t it?


    Yue Zitong, who was moved by the situation, gave up the resistance after a little refusal.


    Helan Xiaoxin immediately took advantage of the situation and whipped her.


    In a trance, Yue Zitong still knows the pain, and opens his mouth to utter a scream.


    But the cry was very hoarse. It was like a cat crying. The decibel was not high. However, when Helan Xiaoxin suddenly opened the window and pushed her down on the window, it was far away with the wind.


    Helan Xiaoxin just doesn''t care whether she will hurt or not. She only knows that no matter what she is asked to do or what kind of whipping she is subjected to before she gives her a cigarette, she can only bear and cooperate.


    Men love to play this game, so do women.


    And Helan Xiaoxin is very crazy when playing.


    Yue Zitong is not allowed to suffer all the time. He should show a very enjoyable expression and try his best to cooperate with her.


    Yue Zitong can only obediently do, hands holding the window, shouting, Helan Xiaoxin in her ear, say those words.


    The wind, suddenly strong, dispersed the words that Yue Zitong called out.


    Li Nanfang listened very clearly.


    It''s a good man. Give it to me quickly. I can''t stand it any more.


    Li Nanfang, who didn''t plan to show up so soon, decided to take a sneak look at his aunt first, and how he missed him during his absence.


    He also knew that Yue Zitong might have gone to bed so late.


    Even if he sneaks into the backyard, he won''t hear anything.


    But it''s nothing. He just needs to hide outside the window and feel Yue Zitong''s breath, and then he will leave contentedly. In the dark, he will wait for a good opportunity, and then step on the colorful auspicious clouds to give everyone a surprise -


    he didn''t give anyone a surprise.


    On the contrary, Yue Zitong gave him too much "surprise".


    Lao Liu, a counsellor, can see something through the figure on the pink curtain. Li Nanfang, who has more keen features, has no reason not to see it.


    One thing, he is not as good as Lao Liu.


    When he saw a figure behind the curtain that looked like a cloak, Lao Liu knew it was a plump beauty.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know.He thought it was a man.


    I thought that this is the man He Lan Xiaoxin found. He wants to play crazy in the middle of the night.


    After all, this is Helan Xiaoxin''s bedroom.


    Li Nanfang is very angry.


    Although Helan Xiaoxin, who has a black belly, has a vengeance, in a practical sense, she is Li NanFang''s woman after all.


    Now, when he is not at home, his woman is fooling around with other men, and every man will be very angry.


    But what makes Li Nanfang even more angry is that the window opened just outside the iron fence where he had just put out Lao Liu''s kite, and the woman with all her skin was lying on the window.


    Let women like this is one of Li NanFang''s favorite games.


    Su yaqi''er, who was called a little bitch by Ye Xiaodao, loves this kind of game most.


    But he never thought that the woman lying on the window was not Helan Xiaoxin.


    It''s the Yue Zitong he''s always thinking about.


    Although Yue Zitong, whose upper body is lying on the window, is facing out and back to the light in the room, the moonlight tonight is so bright that Li Nanfang can recognize who she is at a glance.


    Angry, this word may not be able to describe Li NanFang''s reaction after recognizing Yue Zitong.


    It''s supposed to be murder.


    Only by killing can his angry beating heart calm down.


    The whip that makes a loud sound on the body is like the whip on Li NanFang''s heart.


    He didn''t want to take another look at the ugly appearance of Yue Zitong.


    I don''t want to listen to her obscene and rambling words any more.


    He just stares at the man behind Yue Zitong, and his eyes quickly turn scarlet.


    The whip wielding man was dressed in Ultraman''s clothes and hat. He could not see what he looked like or who he was.


    "Whoever you are, you are dead."


    After Li Nanfang spits out this sentence from his teeth, he clenches his fists and walks over step by step.


    He walked very slowly.


    He was afraid to walk fast, unable to control the anger in his heart, and without asking about the situation, he rushed to kill the man and woman.


    Why is Yue Zitong in Helan Xiaoxin''s room?


    Where did Helan Xiaoxin go, and so on, have been ignored by Li Nanfang, who is burning with anger in his heart.


    It took him ten seconds to walk through the backyard only a few meters wide.


    "People - under the window, there are people!"


    Yue Zitong, who was whipped wildly by Helan Xiaoxin, suddenly saw a man in his sight blurred by sweat. His whole body suddenly trembled and he quickly leaned back.


    She thought she was shouting loud enough.


    It''s very big.


    But has been playing to a very hi Helan Xiaoxin ignored, thought she was talking nonsense.


    When playing this kind of game, women are extremely high. Don''t they all talk nonsense?


    "Hey, baby, get down to me!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who plays the role of "good husband" of Yue Zitong, naturally has to learn to be vivid in the tone and tone of his speech. His voice is very thick, his tone is very overbearing, and his action is more rude. He grabs Yue Zitong''s hair and presses it on the window again.


    "Come on, let me have a good time, ha, ha - ah!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s thick voice, laughing wildly, suddenly saw a face when he waved the whip again.


    A face twisted to a terrible degree by anger.


    What''s the matter with the appearance of such a face?


    For whom, who won''t be scared to death.


    He Lan Xiaoxin was just frightened and screamed. He didn''t faint immediately, so he was very bold.


    Without waiting for her scream to fall, and without waiting for her to see who was coming, a fist quickly enlarged in front of her eyes and hit her on the chin.


    Li NanFang''s blow in his fury made the strongest skull collapse.


    Similarly, it can break a person''s chin with one punch!


    But when he was about to break the man''s chin, he took back most of his strength in his mind.


    Break a person''s chin, then he can''t speak.


    Li Nanfang needs this man to talk and listen to him. How can he have such a relationship with Yue Zitong.


    Although he said these words, every one of them was a severe shame to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang also has to listen.


    Rao Shi Li Nanfang took back most of his strength, but after hitting Helan Xiaoxin on the chin, he still screamed at her and flew back.


    The scream is still echoing in the pink room. Li Nanfang has a little bit of air conditioner on his toes. His beautiful front somersault is windward from Yue Zitong''s head and just falls on Helan Xiaoxin''s side.


    Helan Xiaoxin just about to turn over and sit up, a big foot on her chest, bang, let her brain heavily knock on the floor.Thanks to the carpet and Altman''s headgear, otherwise the beautiful back of the new sister''s head would be broken.


    "You, who are you?"


    After a series of pain, Helan Xiaoxin of course not in the mood, and then to learn the man''s coarse voice, revealed her true female voice.


    Li Nanfang, who was about to break her ribs and vent her anger, was stunned and had an idea flashed through his mind. Does it sound like a woman?


    "Get out of here, get rid of your feet!"


    In front of her eyes, Venus appeared, but Helan Xiaoxin, who couldn''t see anything else, could feel that she was stepping on her chest with a smelly foot. She waved the whip in her right hand and pulled it up.


    With a slap, Li Nanfang reached for the whip.


    Behind him came Yue Zitong''s gasping voice: "you, you are -"


    Li Nanfang turned back.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Yue Zitong was silly.


    This person who suddenly comes in like a ghost is actually her little nephew who has been missing so much these days.


    The sudden appearance of Li Nanfang shocked her greatly.


    Shock, pressure over her body like ten thousand ants devour the pain, big open small mouth, almost into a duck''s egg.


    These days, she is always thinking, when will Li Nanfang come back.


    When they came back, where did they meet.


    What''s the first thing she''ll say when we meet.


    This is the most important thing.


    Yue Zitong has imagined thousands of words to say, such as looking at him tenderly and saying you are back.


    For example, the appearance of gnashing teeth, harshly scold, you have the face to come back, give me rough!


    Let''s take another example - in short, she thought about so many scenes when they met and the first sentence she wanted to say, but she didn''t expect that they would meet under such circumstances.


    What should I say?

 Chapter 645

    It seems that it took a century or a moment for Yue Zitong to wake up and look at Li Nanfang with smart eyes.


    Specially decorated red lips, shaking violently: "male, South, you''re back - have you eaten yet?"


    She fantasized about what to say when she saw Li Nanfang.


    In the end, after she saw Li Nanfang, she asked him if he had eaten.


    "Eat, eat."


    Li NanFang''s mouth seemed to be shouting a cucumber and gave a vague answer.


    When Yue Zitong was in a daze, he was more than in a daze.


    Just like his aunt always fantasizes about what kind of environment he will be in and what the first sentence he will say after seeing him one day, he has thought about it many times.


    People in love, that''s it.


    When we are tired of being together all day, because of something like mosquito legs, we may get angry and even hate each other very much. I wish he would go out and turn left and find a big truck to kill him.


    Can be separated when the last resort, and it is possible that this life can no longer meet, but also dream to rub each other into the body.


    Li Nanfang really wants to give her a surprise.


    His aunt, on the other hand, gave him a big surprise that broke his head.


    She is completely exposed to the light without any trace of her body. She has eyebrows and eyes on her face. Currently, the most popular goblin makeup has blood red flames at the corners of her eyes, red lips as if to drip blood, and black hair slants down to cover the small half of her face.


    Instead of covering her beauty, she creates a kind of alternative sexuality, which makes men feel thirsty and bloody when they just look at her. They want to jump on her and beat her down.


    Especially her most proud part, trembling, there are countless blood red droplets hanging on it.


    In the air, there is a strong aroma of wine.


    You don''t have to ask. She was spilled with red wine.


    In front of the girl''s white chest, sprinkle red wine, and then lick it with the tongue - in other words, this is one of men''s favorite tunes.


    Li NanFang''s eyes, from her face, slowly fell to her chest, looking at those little red water drops, smiling.


    It''s a funny smile.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to laugh.


    But he just wanted to laugh.


    Want to laugh, head up to the sky.


    But when he opened his mouth wide and had already made the action of laughing wildly, he couldn''t make a sound.


    Because, suddenly, he wanted to cry again.


    Wail like a child.


    Yue Zitong now looks like tens of thousands of knives, wheezing fly over, ruthlessly inserted in his heart.


    After clearly feeling this indescribable pain, Li Nanfang knows that he has fallen in love with Yue Zitong.


    He finally fell in love with Yue Zitong.


    It''s hopeless.


    Yue Zitong did not wear clothes, and other men, or women, at midnight, do this kind of thing that should be done with Li Nanfang. If he was forced, Li Nanfang would not feel like a knife in his heart.


    The idea, he will be more remorse, after double care of Yue Zitong.


    Because Yue Zitong was bullied, it had a direct relationship with him.


    It was his impulse, his incompetence, that affected her.


    The problem is that Yue Zitong was not forced.


    Forced women, who will be sexually assaulted by others, but also eye painting?


    Don''t say that Yue Zitong is a little unruly with a certain force value. Even ordinary weak women won''t do it, will they?


    Goblin dress, red wine, very emotional.


    At this time, if someone told Li Nanfang that his aunt was forced - God said to smoke God, Buddha said to smoke Buddha, not to break all the teeth, never give up.


    At this moment, what Li Nanfang saw and thought had been influenced by Yue Zitong''s current image of sexy goblin, completely forgetting that she might have been forced.


    She was intrigued by Helan Xiaoxin and became addicted to drugs.


    In order to fill the indescribable void with drugs, a woman who is addicted to drugs should not be allowed to wear goblin makeup and sprinkle red wine on her body. Even if she is allowed to run naked around Qingshan City, it is not impossible to discuss.


    A real bitch.


    I knew she was a bitch for a long time. How can I still think of her like that?


    I shouldn''t be in a hurry to come back.


    Always stay in the golden triangle, and Sui Yueyue, Alice, they live that kind of wake up palm killing power, drunk lying beauty knee life is not good?


    Why do you have to run back to her like a burning tail?


    If I don''t come, she will have a better life and a fuller life.


    Well.


    Looking at his left hand covering his chest and his right hand covering his lower part, Li Nan Nan gently sighed, shaking his waist and walking slowly. His face was full of Yue Zi Tong who looked like I missed you so much.


    In an instant, I lost my interest."South, what are you laughing at?"


    When Yue Zitong came to Li Nan, he found that the smile on his face was very strange. He couldn''t help asking.


    Just as Li Nanfang finally admitted that he had fallen in love with her, Yue Zitong didn''t feel that it was wrong to stand in front of him naked.


    Anyway, she''s already his man.


    It used to be, it is now, and it will be.


    Since it''s a couple, how much trouble is wearing clothes when they stay together in private?


    If you love him, be honest with him.


    This is Yue Zitong''s understanding of the central idea of love, and let her man see all her advantages and disadvantages clearly.


    Both of them have forgotten that there is a Helan Xiaoxin lying on the ground at the first sight of each other.


    When I found out that the man who dared to beat her with his fist was Li Nanfang, my new sister''s muddle index was higher than that of men and women.


    Just as Yue Zitong analyzed from the crazy action of being cruelly abused by her, even if people all over the world believe that Li Nanfang can come back, she will not believe it.


    Just because she racked her brains and made great efforts to let Li Nanfang die in a foreign country.


    Even with the help of Qin Laoqi and other great figures, what can we do?


    Don''t forget, no matter how powerful those birdmen are, they can''t go to the country.


    The new sister, who is used to conceit, thinks that she is the country - so she can be bold and enjoy her sex life.


    Reality, but like Li Nanfang hit her on the chin, suddenly let her muddle force.


    Li NanFang''s smelly feet, on her chest, also can''t feel pain, just staring at him, the anger in his eyes, has long been replaced by fear.


    She couldn''t imagine how Li Nanfang, who had been avenged by her kindness, would torture her later.


    For a moment, she felt that she had gone too far.


    Li Nanfang is bewitched to stand up and act as a scapegoat for her. She is not grateful to others. Instead, she is afraid that he might steal back to China and lay layers of murder traps. The key is that she bullies other people''s fiancees.


    Is this something that people can do?


    At this time of the new sister, is how hope, she can turn into an ant, find a crack to drill in, never see the day.


    Hope, sometimes it''s bullshit.


    Therefore, when Li NanFang''s right foot is still on her chest, she can only lie on the ground obediently.


    Well, let''s wait and see what happens.


    There''s no other way, is there?


    Li Nanfang, who is very comfortable stepping on a certain place, looks at Yue Zitong, blinks his eyes and asks strangely, "did I smile?"


    "You laugh. You''ve been laughing. Laugh, very, very annoying. What are you laughing at? "


    Yue Zitong looked at him and raised his right hand to touch his face.


    When her fingers were about to touch Li NanFang''s face, the smile that always hung on his face suddenly converged and waved: "laugh at you."


    Pop.


    A very clear slap on the left cheek of Yue Zitong.


    It''s not very strong.


    No matter how sorry Yue Zitong is to Li Nanfang, she is his aunt.


    Boss Li as a junior, even if you have to slap her in the face, how can you be too hard?


    Yue Zitong''s face was slapped backward by Li Nanfang, and he staggered.


    In order to maintain the balance of her body, she covered her left hand, instinctively waved to the side, and swept a glass of red wine on the dressing table next to her on the ground.


    There was a slight crash, the glass broke, and the wine quickly meandered on the pale blue floor, like a small snake.


    More like blood.


    Yue Zitong''s heart, with the glass broken, broken.


    She''s been waiting for him for so long. She''s bearing the humiliation.


    Finally, I expect him to come.


    Although he didn''t step on the colorful auspicious clouds, he just flipped in the air conditioner outside the window. He was so handsome.


    It''s a pretty mess.


    Just, in her efforts to support the last trace of strong, strong afraid of their own don''t pounce on his arms cry - so, his heart, will be very painful, very painful.


    She thought so much about him, just like she had been waiting for him for so long, but she got a slap in the face.


    No matter how strong the slap is, it doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that he slapped all of Yue Zitong''s love and grievances into the air.


    Like a puppet, she kept being slapped in the face and looked at the pink bed.


    On the big bed, there are a lot of game props, which can be described as everything. There are leather, steel, and even a set of wooden shackles, which are worn in the opera "Su San Qi Jie".


    These props are all collected by Helan Xiaoxin from abroad, and the cost is high.Basically, both of them have tried it all.


    Don''t ask how you feel - if you can leave a comment, Helan Xiaoxin will surely give the seller 32 likes.


    Thinking of being tortured like sex and slaves, Yue Zitong, who still firmly believes that Li Nanfang will come back, looks at the props full of bed. After a long time, he smiles.


    It can''t be denied that Yue Zitong, who is painted with goblin makeup, wins three points more than the most charming goblin when he laughs.


    "South, you hit me?"


    Yue Zitong gently pursed the corner of his mouth and looked back like a slow motion camera.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak.


    If you can solve problems with your hands, there is no need to waste words.


    Don''t know why, ye Xiaodao once said this bullshit, flashed from Li NanFang''s mind, and then slapped it again.


    The strength this time is smaller than the slap just now.


    Why is the hair small?


    Yue Zitong is still willing to degenerate, but he still laughs shamelessly. It''s time to beat her mouth and make her laugh enough.


    "Alas."


    Yue Zi Tong closed his eyes, sighed gently, opened his eyes and asked, "are you still fighting? If you don''t have enough, I''ll do it for you. In fact, I hate my face. If it can be slapped ugly, then I will be much happier. "


    Before his voice fell, Yue Zitong raised his hand and slapped himself in the face.


    The right hand just fell, the left hand drew up again.


    This is the legendary left and right bow.


    She slapped herself more than Li Nanfang did when he slapped her.


    It should be full strength!


    After a few slaps, blood came down from the corner of her mouth. Her hair was messy and her eyes were dull.


    It''s also a skill to take a few slaps and make your eyes dull.

 Chapter 646

    He saw with his own ears what Yue Zitong had said when he was pushed to the window.


    He saw with his own eyes that Yue Zitong made up a goblin that no man could control.


    He personally realized how painful he felt when he heard and saw all this.


    A slut.


    How can two slaps calm down Li NanFang''s injury?


    Who said that for people like Li Nanfang, nerves should be as tough as steel wire rope, no matter how people toss, there will be no fracture?


    Well, it''s pure bullshit.


    Since all people, people with love, after being hurt by love, will be distressed.


    Starting to hit a woman may be the usual action of all men when they are trying to repair the pain.


    Two slaps in the face are far from enough to make Li NanFang''s bleeding heart stop dripping.


    Yue Zitong seems to know very well, so before Li Nanfang does it again, she takes herself out. Every slap is full of her strength. She doesn''t have the slightest pity for Xiang Lianyu. She looks like she''s crazy.


    Li Nanfang, whose heart is dripping blood, dripping blood, dripping, was scared. He reached out and grabbed her hands and wrists, and growled, "are you crazy?"


    "If only I were mad."


    Yue Zitong gently broke Li NanFang''s hand, stepped back two steps, wiped his shoulder and walked to the door.


    It''s strange.


    She doesn''t feel addicted now.


    It seems that the thing is not uncontrollable.


    But what''s more strange is that in the past, in order to control her drug addiction, she used a pin to prick the inside of her thigh. How could she not care at all?


    On the contrary, it was a few irrelevant slaps that made the drug addict dormant.


    After drug addiction, people will feel weak and drowsy.


    She wants to go to bed.


    Don''t think about anything. Go back to your room and fall on the bed like a corpse. Don''t move any more. Just hope to sleep forever.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    When Li Yuetong passed by, he grabbed him by the arm.


    This guy''s voice is shaking.


    Oh, aunt Ben understood. He was worried that I would commit suicide.


    Are you a monkey Teaser?


    All of a sudden, Yue Zitong thought of this sentence, which had been widely spread on the Internet, and chuckled.


    There is still blood in the corner of the mouth, the smile is still beautiful palpitation.


    "Go back to bed, what else can I do?"


    Yue Zitong smiles and pushes Li NanFang''s hand away. His eyes are full of playful expression: "why, are you afraid that I will hang myself? Don''t worry, the world is so beautiful, I don''t want to die. "


    "South, tonight is meant to be yours. I think - the new sister thinks the same way. "


    Yue Zitong looks down at He Lan Xiaoxin, raises a pink foot, steps on Altman''s head, and turns to walk away.


    This time, Li Nanfang didn''t stop her from leaving.


    When Yue Zitong said the word "new sister", he suddenly understood a lot.


    Especially when he saw that Yue Zitong was walking with her long legs, and the pinholes that had turned blue and black appeared on the side of her legs, he knew better.


    New sister is Helan Xiaoxin.


    The Altman he stepped on is actually Helan Xiaoxin.


    As early as in the southern part of the golden triangle, Helan Xiaoxin once told Li Nanfang that her sexual orientation had changed since she was almost drowned by him, and she began to be interested in women, especially Yue Zitong.


    The new sister once told him that Yue Zitong had been addicted to drugs.


    Iron reality, let Li Nanfang can be sure, Helan Xiaoxin did not lie.


    Altman''s female voice just now, when Yue Zitong was fighting against his drug addiction, he took the pinprick from the inside of his leg and turned it into a heavy hammer, hitting Li Nanfang on the head.


    I wronged my aunt.


    She dressed like this, but after the outbreak of drug addiction, she was coerced by Helan Xiaoxin.


    She must be looking forward to my return day and night like the stars and the moon.


    As a result, Lao Tzu''s eyes were blinded by what he saw. He thought she was a self indulgent bitch and slapped her in the face.


    Sure, it broke her heart.


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes in pain. When he raised his hand to slap him hard, his action stopped again.


    It''s time to slap, but not yourself.


    What kind of hero is a slap in the face?


    If you want to smoke, you should smoke others.


    For example - Altman.


    "Hello, Altman."


    Li Nanfang looked down at the frightened Helan Xiaoxin and said hello with a smile.


    Helan Xiaoxin extremely hate, how can her nerve be so tough.Otherwise, she would have been stunned.


    People who are stunned don''t know how to be afraid.


    "Hello, Li Nanfang."


    Helan said in a trembling voice, reaching out to take off Altman''s headgear.


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "don''t pick it. Wear it. At least, it makes me look better. "


    New sister flower like face, and tease force like Altman, which people look more pleasing to the eye?


    The premise is that children can''t answer this question.


    Just men.


    God believes that a hundred men, there must be 50 pairs of men, will not want to say that it is the new sister, Altman is nothing?


    Li Nanfang is also a man. Of course, he also knows that his flower like face is more pleasing to the eye than his funny face.


    But now he just said that he looked funny and forced his face to be pleasing to the eye.


    This proves that the new sister''s face, which is regarded as the dream lover by countless men, is disgusting to him?


    No.


    It should be that he was worried that after seeing the flower like face of his new sister, he would not bear to suffer.


    This is more or less to hide one''s ears and steal the bell, but it can play a certain role.


    Helan Xiaoxin, lying flat on the ground, after listening to what he said, had fallen into the ice cave''s heart and sank again, trembling and saying: "Li, Li Nanfang, I''m sorry. Yes, I was wrong. I shouldn''t bite the hand that feeds me. What''s more, you shouldn''t bully children when you''re not at home. "


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "new sister, you are right. If you don''t, you will be wrong. "


    Guolu''s mouth, which was outside Altman''s headgear, opened and closed quickly, but didn''t say a word.


    Helan Xiaoxin no longer knows what to say.


    "Get up, get up. What''s a pretty girl like you lying on the ground like a bitch? "


    Li NanFang''s face was full of concern. He bent down and reached out to help her up from the ground. He was very considerate. He patted the big footprints on her chest, helped her to the bed and sat down.


    He''s always smiling and doing these things.


    But he LAN Xiaoxin didn''t dare to look at this gentleman like smile - behind the smile, it was cold as Can Xue.


    She didn''t know how Li Nanfang would torture her next.


    Just like, she doesn''t know what she should do to let him go.


    Give him the money?


    Stop teasing me.


    Li Nanfang is no longer the Li Nanfang who even drove the car class to earn some pocket money when he first came to Qingshan.


    In just a few months, he has completed the accumulation of funds that most people can not complete.


    Although his wealth compared with the new sister, or a drop in the bucket.


    But it is no exaggeration to say that money in Li NanFang''s heart is just a series of figures.


    To convince him with beauty?


    If he hasn''t driven his horse too many times, Helan Xiaoxin really has confidence in this aspect.


    After all, she is a super class beauty, just saw her man, no one can resist her charm.


    Money is no good, beauty is no good.


    Money beauty, has always been a man''s favorite, unscrupulous at all costs to pursue.


    But when these two kinds of men''s favorites lose their due charm, what hope does he LAN Xiaoxin have to let Li Nanfang forgive her for her "temporary confusion"?


    Please.


    Yes, and begging.


    The new sister already knew Li Nanfang very well. She knew that he was cold on the surface but indecisive and kind-hearted in the heart.


    Due to faith, Helan Xiaoxin no longer hesitates. Her beautiful buttocks wrapped in Ultraman leather pants slip down and kneel on the ground.


    Holding Li NanFang''s legs with both hands and sticking his head on it, he cried: "Li Nanfang, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I will never do anything sorry to you again. I''ll be a cow and a horse for you. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. "


    When Helan Xiaoxin embarked on the evil road of no return, he had made full preparations for his death and fame.


    No matter who killed him or killed him.


    She would face death with her head held high, just like a martyr who died bravely - that''s what she thought and thought she had such determination.


    Heaven and earth fall apart, they will not waver.


    But now, when she saw from Li NanFang''s gentlemanly demeanor that her soul was shaking coldly, she would not be afraid of death and collapse in an instant.


    She has sixteen years to go.


    She is young, rich, powerful, the key is beautiful!


    Let alone her, even if a fool can have the resources she now has, he doesn''t want to die.


    She holds Li NanFang''s legs, weeps and pleads with her heart.


    The truth is always true.


    But - Li Nanfang doesn''t seem to believe it.There is no way. When he was in the golden triangle, he believed it once, but as a result, he destroyed Jing Hong''s secret plan for many years, and made his aunt suffer from the torture of darkness during this period of time.


    Even if Li Nanfang is indecisive again and can''t help the mud on the wall, He Lan Xiaoxin will not believe her true words after he LAN Xiaoxin''s cruel pit.


    The truth is divided into time limits.


    Now it''s true. What will happen in the future?


    In this world, except for time, there is nothing that does not deteriorate.


    "New sister, what are you doing? It''s like a devil who does everything. Get up. Get up? I''m going to be angry if I don''t get up. "


    Li Nanfang raised his face and cried with fright. He looked at his Helan Xiaoxin with the corner of his eye. He stood up in a hurry and sat down on the edge of the bed again according to his meaning.


    This big pink bed has a little red button all around the edge of the bed.


    Helan Xiaoxin just needs to reach out and press it secretly.


    But she''s not going to press the button.


    Although those diehard loyalists were always regarded as dogs by her, Xinjie spent a lot of energy in training them.


    He Lan Xiaoxin will never forget how Li Nanfang killed his island friends at the drug trade conference in the golden triangle.


    So she swears that as many die hard loyalists as she attracts will be killed.


    Li Nanfang, who is full of strange emotions, has reached the peak of his anger.


    Helan Xiaoxin really dares to summon Diezhong to come here. She will not only be beaten as a dead dog - she doesn''t care, she only cares about her fate, and it will be even worse.


    "Yes, that''s good."


    After patting Helan Xiaoxin on the shoulder, Li Nanfang felt good. After praising him, he looked down at the bed and his eyes brightened.


    "It''s a good thing. It''s a pity that you can exchange it."


    Li Nanfang picked up the wooden shackle and said.

 Chapter 647

    When the machine assembly line has not been popularized, any handicraft is the existence of rotten street.


    However, when the machine assembly line can mass produce what was chased by people in the past, the value of almost eliminated handicrafts has doubled.


    For example, the most expensive watches, bags, clothes and even cars are all made by hand.


    So are shackles.


    This yoke is made of mahogany. It''s pure handmade. It''s painted with varnish. It''s water smooth. You can see that it''s valuable.


    It''s very heavy. It''s more than ten kilos. It won''t take long for it to stand on people''s necks.


    Who knows, those masters who spend their whole life energy on developing boudoir articles, how to choose this thing.


    He weighed the weight in his hand, and Li Nanfang was very satisfied.


    Turn on the switch above and you can split the yoke in two.


    In the middle of the chain is a hole the size of a bowl, and in the front there are two holes like a teacup, which are used to lock hands.


    There is also a thin stainless steel chain on it, which will make a clattering sound when it is shaken slightly.


    Li Xiaolan nodded, "did you ask me this thing?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin shook his head, but then nodded.


    "Oh, yes. I said, "if I were you, I could not wait to put it on her after I got the goods."


    Li Nanfang asked, "what about you, have you ever worn it?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin nodded, then shook his head again.


    Twice in a row, she tried to lie.


    But I dare not.


    "You won''t wear it. Because you''re a man. "


    Li Nanfang laughed and continued to ask, "do you want to wear it or not? Let''s really feel it."


    Helan Xiaoxin shakes his head instinctively.


    She''s not being polite. She really doesn''t want to wear it.


    She didn''t forget how uncomfortable it was for the naked Yue Zitong to wear it.


    The smile on Li NanFang''s face was stiff again: "I really don''t wear it?"


    "Dai, Dai! I, I wear it


    When he LAN Xiaoxin said the last word, he could no longer control his fear and burst into tears.


    In the sad cry, she thought of an allusion and asked the emperor to come into the urn.


    During the reign of Empress Wu Zetian, there were two cruel officials under her command: Zhou Xing and Lai Junchen.


    These are the two dogs owned by the emperor, who killed many people unjustly.


    When they had done all the bad things, Wu Zetian decided to kill one of them.


    Let Lai Junchen kill Zhou Xing.


    Coincidentally, when the secret order was sent to Junchen''s house, he was with Zhou Xing, drinking and discussing the case.


    After seeing Wu Zetian''s secret order, Lai Junchen quietly puts it in his sleeve. He still looks back and talks to Zhou Xing. He says that he has arrested a group of prisoners recently, but most of them refuse to confess honestly. What do you think to do?


    Zhou Xing twirled his beard and said with a smile that it was not easy. Recently, he came up with a new way to put a large urn on the charcoal fire. Anyone who refuses to admit it will be baked in a big urn. You''re afraid he won''t?


    To Junchen listen, immediately let people move a large urn and a basin of charcoal to the hall, put the urn on the brazier. The charcoal fire in the basin made the whole hall sweat.


    Zhou Xing is wondering. Lai Junchen stands up, stretches his face and says, "my friend, you have just received the Empress Dowager''s secret order. Someone has denounced you for treason.". If you don''t confess honestly, you''ll have to be invited into this urn.


    When Zhou Xing heard this, he was scared out of his wits and pleaded for help, but he was rejected.


    According to unofficial records, when Zhou Xing was barbecued in a big urn, he once dictated his personal feelings and asked Lai Junchen to record them for future generations to study.


    Helan Xiaoxin bought the shackles that tormented Yue Zitong, but Li Nanfang gave them to her. She is really a female version of Zhou Xing.


    But who is to blame?


    When Li Nanfang referred to the instructions printed on the shackles and used the whole set of props on her according to the normal process, He Lan Xiaoxin''s cry became louder.


    Li Nanfang was not moved, but slowly asked: "did my aunt cry when you gave her this thing?"


    At that time, did Yue Zitong cry?


    He Lan Xiaoxin said he had forgotten.


    Even if Yue Zitong also cried, so what?


    Some cry, others laugh.


    Just like now, Helan Xiaoxin is crying, but Li Nanfang is laughing.


    Let her wear heavy shackles, stand up and stoop to walk around, Li Nanfang asked her to sit down again.


    He didn''t know how to punish Helan Xiaoxin.


    But Helan Xiaoxin seems to have arrived this day earlier, so she put so many props in the room ahead of time.


    Whip, candle, even tiger stool, essential balm and so on, it''s troublesome to play, and there''s not much new.


    In the woman''s low cry, Li Nanfang wandered around the room, looking for new ideas everywhere.Everything comes to him who waits.


    He found it in the small drawer of the dresser.


    It''s a piece of rice paper.


    On the Xuan paper, there are a few lines of pen characters that are so beautiful that they can go to the calligraphy competition at home. This is a brief summary of Helan Xiaoxin''s experience these days, that is, how to play in order to get a greater sense of achievement from Yue Zitong.


    Gasol, of course, has to be on the list.


    In addition, there are whip, brush, and tattoo used by the electric tattoo machine.


    There are many pictures in the small drawer.


    In these tattoo papers, there is a blue and black cobra, coiled up, with a flat head, big blood red eyes of little mung bean, scarlet letter, stretching out.


    Helan Xiaoxin wrote in her experience that if the cobra is stabbed at Tong Tong''s buttocks, it will definitely make her more attractive.


    "Did you write that?"


    Li Nanfang shakes his experience and asks he LAN Xiaoxin.


    He Lan Xiaoxin nodded and cried, "I should die. Li Nanfang, I just think so and haven''t done it yet - it''s just my wish. Please let me go. I swear, I will never betray you again. "


    Ignoring her request, Li Nanfang just asked, "do you want to fulfill your wish?"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s cry stopped.


    She didn''t know Li Nanfang asked for Mao.


    The mind turns.


    Does he want to join hands with me to torture Tong Tong?


    In fact, he also likes to make such a snake on Tong Tong''s buttocks?


    Ha, the idea of smelly man is abnormal!


    But I like it.


    When I think about it, Li Nanfang finds a razor from the props.


    The shaving knife is very sharp. It can scratch the skin under the hair if you are not careful.


    "What are you doing with the knife?"


    After seeing Li Nanfang pick up the knife and draw in his hand, he lanxiaoxin finally realizes that something is wrong.


    If put in calm, the new sister will never give birth to that kind of ridiculous idea just now, think that he wants to fulfill her wish that she hasn''t had time to fulfill, stab a cobra on Yue Zitong''s buttock.


    She was really frightened by Li NanFang''s "considerate", and her thinking was not normal.


    The most terrible thing is not the storm, but the eve of the storm.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s storm, finally raindrops fall.


    Let her suddenly realize how ridiculous the idea just now, Li Nanfang asked her if she wanted to fulfill her wish, in fact, it is in her body, complete!


    "Don''t come here! Asshole, don''t come here. "


    Frightened, Helan Xiaoxin suddenly stood up from the edge of the bed and ran to the door.


    But she was wearing heavy shackles around her neck, and her feet were tied by thin stainless steel chains. She could only walk more than ten centimeters at most.


    She''s not a bird. She can''t fly. How can she run fast?


    Only in panic, plop fell to the ground.


    Li Nanfang finally stopped laughing.


    Just now from the mirror of the dressing table, after seeing his gentlemanly smile, he was also extremely disgusted.


    Torture a damned smelly woman, is it necessary to maintain the gentleman demeanor of bullshit?


    He grabbed the shackles and lifted Helan Xiaoxin up with a little force. She choked and couldn''t breathe when she was stuck by the shackles. The cold light in her right hand flashed by one after another.


    Altman''s specially made leather is not much stronger than tofu under the shaving knife. It is soon cut into strips, revealing the smoother back of Helan Xiaoxin nabit leather.


    With such a quick knife and such rude action, Li Nanfang didn''t hurt a hair when he cut her back.


    Although he really wanted to cut off the artery in this smelly woman''s neck.


    Jing Hongming''s words ring in her ears. Don''t hurt Helan Xiaoxin.


    Li Nanfang knew why Jing Hongming asked him so.


    It seems that he should have known how he LAN Xiaoxin tortured Yue Zitong, but he didn''t interfere.


    Jing Hong''s life can''t be controlled.


    He is an elder, but in a practical sense, Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin are Li NanFang''s women.


    Two nephews and daughters-in-law play a funny game, and Jing Hong orders an elder to intervene. It''s a dog taking a mouse, isn''t it?


    This kind of thing is housework. Li Nanfang has to deal with it in person.


    Jing Hong orders Li Nanfang not to hurt Helan Xiaoxin.


    As for why she can''t kill Helan Xiaoxin, it should be related to her being Helan bodang''s daughter?


    Besides, He Lan Xiaoxin committed so many serious crimes that she should be beheaded. Jing Hong''s life didn''t touch her. Playing with aunt Yue was really nothing -


    thanks to his advice, Li Nanfang was able to suppress her anger and didn''t kill her."Don''t you like to play? Then I''ll play with you and help you realize your dreams that you haven''t realized. "


    Li Nanfang sneered, raised his right foot and kicked Helan Xiaoxin''s stomach heavily.


    The woman''s shrill cry was too harsh.


    After kicking up, she was too honest, holding her stomach in both hands and bending into the posture of great Xia MI, which was just convenient for Li Nanfang to tattoo her buttocks.


    The piece of plastic paper with cobra is specially made and can be pasted on people. It''s transparent.


    In this way, it can minimize the mistakes of tattoo artists in their work.


    Hum!


    After pressing the switch of the tattoo machine, the sharp needle flickered immediately.


    The long needle on the tattoo machine is hollow, which can hold the pigment used for tattoo.


    Without thinking about it, Li Nanfang chose pure black.


    The cobra that Helan Xiaoxin prepared for Yue Zitong is cyan black, OK?


    Li Nanfang only uses black, which he thinks is the most suitable color for Helan Xiaoxin.


    "Ah


    When the sharp tip of the needle pierced into Helan Xiaoxin''s skin, she uttered a shrill cry of dying.


    In fact, tattoo is not too painful.


    Helan Xiaoxin, who has always been proud of her delicate skin and tender flesh, hopes that Li Nanfang will break her legs and not "smear" her skin.


    Where does Li Nanfang care?


    Forced her to kneel on the bed, right foot on her feet, left hand to grasp her hair, her head dead pressure on the bed, right hand tattoo machine, along the line of the sticker, all the time.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s scream, along the door to get out, wandering in the hall outside.


    It''s like crying.

 Chapter 648

    The whole garden villa area is built on the mountain.


    This mountain is called Garden mountain.


    In front of Huayuan mountain is a small hill with almost no altitude, and after tens of seconds, the terrain will slowly increase.


    To put it simply, this villa area is built at the foot of Huayuan mountain, extending 200 meters backward, which is the top of the mountain.


    Standing at the top of the Garden Hill, you don''t need to work too hard. You can see what''s going on in the bedroom through the window of the second bedroom of the villa.


    In fact, in order to prevent people from coming to the mountain at night and peeping into the private lives of the owners below, the property company of the villa district has specially isolated the surrounding area of the mountain with barbed wire, and sent a pair of security guards to patrol and forbid people to go up the mountain.


    Whether it''s barbed wire or those patrolling security guards, they can''t stop Helan Fusu standing here.


    Look down.


    Helan Fusu came to Qingshan an hour earlier than Li Nanfang.


    When security guard Lao Liu secretly wanted to listen to the wall, he saw it.


    Then, naturally, you can see Altman pushing Yue Zitong to the window.


    If he is a loser, he will think wildly when he sees that beautiful scene.


    Helan Fusu will not.


    He had only a deep sadness.


    Originally, he had picked up a stone, ready to let old Liu inexplicably faint, but Li Nanfang appeared.


    Without looking at Li NanFang''s face, he lanfusu could be sure that it was him just by his back and jumping over the iron fence in the backyard.


    Li NanFang''s sudden appearance here is nothing strange to Helan Fusu.


    Only because he can appear here, is also Jinghong life let him come.


    Jing Hongming is still worried about Li Nanfang. After learning that he LAN Xiaoxin tortures Yue Zitong so much, she will kill her in a rage.


    That''s why Helan Fusu came to Qingshan, appeared on the top of the mountain behind, and saw everything that had happened and was happening.


    He can''t move.


    When Li Nanfang didn''t want to kill Helan Xiaoxin, Helan Fusu could only watch, not only couldn''t stop him, but also couldn''t even show his face - this was specially instructed by Jing Hong when he asked him to come to Qingshan.


    Of course, Helan Fusu can violate Jing Hongming''s meaning.


    But in that way, Helan Xiaoxin will die.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s ugly behavior can be shown to Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang, and even to everyone in the world, but only her brother will not know.


    If Helan Fusu really wants to stop it, Helan Xiaoxin has to commit suicide.


    No one, no language, can say how bitter He Lan Fusu''s current mood is.


    He saw with his own eyes how his living sister tortured the girl he was pursuing.


    Fortunately, Helan Xiaoxin is his own sister. If it was someone else, he would jump down and kill her at the first time!


    Helan Xiaoxin and Yue Zitong are regarded by Helan Fusu as the two most important women in their lives.


    It happened that his sister, who loved him so much and died for him, turned out to be such a black belly.


    He Lan Fu Su''s corner of his eye kept dancing as he watched his elder sister pressed there by Li Nan Nan.


    I can only bear it.


    For Helan Xiaoxin to survive.


    I can''t bear to see it again.


    Helan Fusu slightly waved his head and looked at the master bedroom of the villa.


    There is no light in the master bedroom. It''s dark as if there is no one inside.


    Helan Fusu knows that there is someone inside. The girl he has been pursuing for so many years should lie on the bed and cry silently.


    Helan Fusu closed his eyes and slowly sat on the cold ground with his knees crossed. In front of him, his elder sister and Yue Zitong constantly appeared.


    I don''t know when the scream of Helan Xiaoxin stopped.


    The buzz of the tattoo machine stopped.


    Originally brimming with wine, and licentious second bedroom, there is an obvious smell of blood.


    No matter how good a tattoo artist is, he will bleed when he gives a tattoo.


    After all, tattoo is not a child stick stick stick painting to the body, but with a needle to pierce the skin.


    But to be sure, Li Nanfang, a guest tattoo artist, is not qualified at all.


    For example, when tattooing, the tip of the needle only needs to be half a millimeter into the flesh, but Li NanFang''s needling depth is at least twice as deep, which makes the buttocks as perfect as two petals bloody and ugly.


    It''s no wonder that the new sister will make such a sad cry.


    The torture was finally over. Helan Xiaoxin collapsed on the ground like mud, closed his eyes and did not move.


    The taste of lying on the ground with shackles around the neck must not be too good.


    But she can not care, just want to sleep, hope to wake up, only to find that this is just a dream.


    Nightmares.


    Li Nanfang didn''t feel angry when he tormented a beautiful woman.On the contrary, he was a little impatient.


    Indecision is his biggest flaw.


    Only after staring at the props full of bed and recalling the torment of Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang felt much better.


    With a light sound of Benedict, Li Nanfang threw the razor into the mahogany shackles and said faintly: "if you really don''t want to accept this reality, you can use it to cut your pulse and commit suicide. Don''t worry about dying. I promise that no one will disturb you before dawn, and you will slowly die. "


    The eyes in Altman''s headgear slowly opened. Helan Xiaoxin actually laughed and said faintly: "Li Nanfang, you should kill me. Otherwise, there will be times when you regret it. "


    "Do you think I''ll let you go if I just stab a snake on you?"


    The woman''s hard mouth broke Li NanFang''s heart. With a sneer, she squatted down, holding the handle of the shaver in her left hand and holding Altman''s headgear in her right hand.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s face is white and full of sweat. He can see it clearly under the light.


    Although her face is hard to see the extreme, look embarrassed to ten, but there is no fear.


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised. He couldn''t understand why this woman had so much confidence. He thought that if she was stabbed with a snake on her ass, she would pay for her crimes.


    But I was soon relieved.


    In the eyes of Helan Xiaoxin, other people''s lives are like weeds, but they regard their own lives as the most precious things in the world.


    No matter how much crime she committed or how many people she killed, it''s nothing.


    And she was forced to put on shackles, buttocks and stabbed with a snake, but it is not as good as the punishment of the fall of the sky.


    Therefore, she thought that she had made atonement, and no one had any reason to hurt her.


    In that case, why should she be afraid again?


    Why don''t you act like a bachelor, just like a bloody bastard who has been abused to the head, but you still light your nose and say that you have the seed to wait here. I''ll call people and I can''t kill you. I''ll follow your name!


    Just Helan Xiaoxin''s bachelor, with Li NanFang''s left hand picking her hair, right hand in the shaver, slowly stick on her forehead, suddenly collapsed.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    "Guess."


    Li Nanfang uses the back of the shaver to draw back and forth on Helan Xiaoxin''s face. He gets up and walks to the dressing table.


    There''s a lot of tattoo sample paper in the small drawer of the dresser.


    The big one can cover the back of a person.


    The small ones are bees, spiders, scorpions and so on.


    After seeing Li Nanfang pick out two spider''s tattoo paper, He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly understood, and exclaimed: "you, are you finished?"


    "It''s not over."


    Li Nanfang turned around and spat at her, scolding: "I Pooh! Your sister, do you think I''m playing games with you? Please be serious. I''m serious. "


    "Li Nanfang, you bastard! If you dare to hurt a hair on my face, I will kill your family - ah


    Realizing that Li Nanfang was going to paint on her face, he lanxiaoxin screamed and scolded. Just as he was about to get up, Li Nanfang darted over and kicked her in the stomach.


    Immediately, the woman again shrunk into a ball, do not scold.


    Li Nanfang hates this kind of stupid youth who is controlled by others and dares to play bachelor.


    I''m not a fool, but I''m still shouting that I want to kill your family?


    The exhibition imperial concubine is like this, the result is he uses the most despicable way, the mouth, explodes after a mess, changed.


    Helan Xiaoxin is like this again.


    In Yue Zi Tong''s home, we should pay attention to the influence of her.


    But one thing is for sure, if you don''t clean up Helan Xiaoxin until his pants pee, even if Li Nanfang loses.


    It''s not easy to torture beautiful women.


    In order to prevent Helan Xiaoxin from going to extremes and committing suicide by biting her tongue, Li Nanfang pinched her chin, took a piece of black bud from the bed and put it into her mouth.


    "Originally, I would let you go. But you seem to be very dissatisfied. You have to force me to attack. I can''t help it. I can only help you. "


    Li Nanfang silently sneers, ignoring the strong protest in Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes.


    No, it''s begging.


    A cry from the heart.


    If we say that after Li NanFang''s ugly white elastic buttocks, Helan Xiaoxin only wants to die.


    Well, she would rather die, no matter how she died, than be stabbed with an ugly spider or something.


    The more beautiful a woman is, the more she cherishes her face and loves her life.


    When the charming beauty suddenly becomes ugly, it''s definitely worse than death.


    So Helan Xiaoxin begged Li Nanfang to kill her and not to damage the master''s masterpiece."Do you regret it now? You shouldn''t have said those stupid things to me? "


    Li Nanfang took a spider tattoo paper and depicted it everywhere on Helan Xiaoxin''s face.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s mouth was blocked, his hands were handcuffed, and he nodded desperately.


    "Would you rather die than make this face ugly?"


    Li Nanfang finally chose a place for the spider.


    It''s in the middle of Helan Xiaoxin''s brow.


    The woman nodded again.


    "It''s late."


    Li Nan said with a light, expressionless voice. He took a centipede and pasted it on her left eyebrow.


    He Lan Xiaoxin no longer nodded or shook his head. He just stares at Li Nanfang with extremely vicious eyes.


    The appeal is invalid. Why ask again?


    "Yes. You should look at me like that. This is what I appreciate about Helan Xiaoxin. No matter how ugly my face is, I am still a hero in my heart. No matter how beautiful it is, it''s just a walking corpse with no personality. "


    Li NanFang''s mouth was talking and his hands were moving constantly. Soon, his beautiful face was covered with tattoo paper that he thought he was satisfied with.


    Hum!


    The slight buzz of the tattoo machine reverberated the air again.


    Seeing the tip of the needle pressed down, the venom in Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes turned into begging again.


    For the last time, she hoped that Li Nanfang would not damage this face because she was his woman.


    Li Nanfang did not care, just sneered, let the sharp tip of the needle, wheezing, piercing into her temples skin.


    When the sting came, He Lan''s eyes turned and fainted.

 Chapter 649

    Yue Zitong didn''t know how to get out of Helan Xiaoxin''s room, and he didn''t know where he was now.


    She just closed her eyes and bit her fingers, hoping that she would be swallowed by the darkness and never come back to this world.


    Li Nan Nan''s strange smile and weak slap made Yue Zi Tong feel that she was so ugly.


    How can she, for the sake of a cigarette, be shamelessly humiliated by Helan Xiaoxin?


    She should have died.


    Die with Helan Xiaoxin.


    If she died at that time, Li Nanfang would be in great pain. He would never forget her all his life. He might not marry her all his life in memory of her.


    No, never touch another woman for life.


    But she didn''t die then.


    She has fallen.


    Degenerate to allow people to wantonly humiliate the point, for a cigarette, the girl''s minimum dignity is not.


    Although Helan Xiaoxin is also a woman, she tried the props one by one and did not say them. She had to draw her eyebrows and draw her eyes according to her orders. She was like a goblin, no, she was like a whore. When she said those words, she was seen by Li Nanfang -


    the more Yue Zitong regretted that he did not die at that time.


    Die now?


    Now it''s worthless to die.


    Her ugly appearance has been seen by my little nephew. I will never forget her in my heart. I think she is a slut. I will die if I die. I can continue to soak other women after I shed crocodile tears on her.


    And she, just like the smelly socks that Li Nanfang used to throw away, can''t remember any more.


    That''s not what Yue wanted.


    Now that she has no value to die, why should she die?


    Why die!


    I not only don''t want to die, but also live well.


    Ha, Li Nanfang, don''t you want me?


    Your sister, asshole, are you the only man in the world?


    You don''t want to be my aunt. I''m looking for a more handsome man than you with my beautiful appearance, devil''s figure and tender skin?


    Drugs, so what?


    By Helan Xiaoxin taking the opportunity to coerce, to ya when cattle horse, and how?


    I like it. I''m willing to!


    It''s hard to buy money.


    I do.


    Ha, I''m willing to be a bad woman who abandons her dignity in order to take drugs. Who can control me?


    Yue Zitong doesn''t know that she has been slapped by Li Nanfang to the point of entering the magic barrier.


    Don''t say that she will go to sleep on the track to cut her pulse. Even if Li Nanfang stands in front of her and persuades her to kill her, she won''t.


    She wants to live.


    No dignity?


    Yes.


    Continue to work for Helan Xiaoxin?


    Yes.


    Will Li Nanfang call him a bitch?


    yes, anyway, your mouth is on your lips, you love to say it''s your business, and how to live, but I has the final say.


    Don''t you call me a slut or a bitch?


    Then I''ll give you one, one.


    Anyway, you won''t want me any more. How do I live? I don''t care about your dime?


    Would you be angry?


    Good. It''s better to have a crooked nose and bleed from the seven orifices of Qi.


    The more angry you are, the more cheap and bitchy my aunt is.


    I''m mad at you.


    "Ha ha."


    Thinking that Li Nanfang would be so mad at himself, Yue Zitong suddenly became proud and turned over to sit up with a smile.


    She found that she had returned to her bedroom and was lying on the bed.


    There was no light on, the curtains didn''t open, it was so dark that I couldn''t see anything clearly.


    But that doesn''t stop her from grabbing her cell phone from the bedside table as soon as she reaches for it.


    This is her room, in which the layout can be described as well as the palm of her hand. Even with her eyes closed, she knows where the things are.


    The screen of the mobile phone lights up, and the blue light reflects on Yue Zitong''s face.


    If someone can see it, they will be scared and think they have seen the ghost.


    Just as she was about to unlock the lock and enter the home screen of her mobile phone, her fingers stopped and her eyes fixed on the locked screen.


    The lock screen of the mobile phone shows a man sitting on the sofa in her living room, with his eyes closed and his mouth wide open, raising his hand to yawn. He looks so ugly.


    How can a beautiful woman with good taste and high grade like Mr. Yue make an ugly man on her mobile phone?


    Unless, this guy with no quality and no grade is the most important person in her heart.


    "I really like you."


    Staring at the mobile phone screen, I don''t know how long it took. When the tears fell on the man''s open mouth, Yue Zitong murmured. His delicate right thumb slipped off the screen and wiped away the tears.Then, click on the main page of the mobile phone, find the wallpaper in the settings, and then find the photo of the man on the lock screen. Without hesitation, delete it and replace it with a photo of her own.


    Click to close the phone, and then click to open it, the lock screen will be much more pleasing to the eye.


    "Beauty Yue, it''s nice to see you. Before I was stupid, I would put his picture on my mobile phone and carry it close to my body. "


    When Yue Zitong smiles, it seems that there is a woman''s shrill scream and curse in his ear.


    A little familiar?


    Oh, my aunt remembered that there was a couple in the second bedroom who were enjoying their happy private life.


    "Ha ha, call, call, mind my business."


    Mumbling a few laughs, Yue Zitong took his bed, barefoot went to the bed, stabbed, opened the curtain.


    Villa hill, dense jungle, by starlight, one can see the location of the top of the mountain.


    Through the window glass, Yue Zitong glanced at the top of the mountain. Somehow, she seemed to see someone.


    Subconsciously, she looked up again - dark, not even a ghost shadow, who?


    "Even if someone cares about me a few things!"


    This sentence, Yue Zitong said several times in his heart and mouth this evening.


    Only those who no longer care about the world will like to say this.


    In the phone book, after finding the number of Feng Yunting in cloud world, Yue Zitong points down.


    It''s half past two in the morning.


    If Feng didn''t go to the night show to have fun, he should be sleeping.


    So after the phone beeps ten times and no one answers, Yue Zitong is not angry and continues to redial.


    Finally, when she redial for the third time, Feng Dashao''s voice was vague and impatient, and finally came from her mobile phone: "who? Are you sick? Call me at this time! "


    At more than two o''clock in the morning, anyone who is awakened by the ringing of a mobile phone will be full of fire and will not look at the caller ID.


    Yue Zitong very understanding, voice very calm said: "I am Yue Zitong."


    "Yue Zi - Tong? Tong Tong, is that you


    Feng dasheo, who has been chasing Yue for many times but failed, suddenly wakes up. Gulu gets up sleepless and holds his mobile phone in both hands: "Tong Tong, what''s the matter with you calling me at this time?"


    In the middle of the night, the girl who was sleeping with Yue Zi Meng didn''t answer


    If the girl is sober, she will never use this kind of complaining tone to talk to Feng Dashao.


    Who does she think she is?


    Really think that she has been sleeping with Feng Da Shao for a few days, is his girlfriend?


    I''m kidding.


    Alas, today''s female college students, with extremely low IQ, love to take jokes seriously and pay special attention to money.


    "Go away!"


    Feng Da Shao was impatient. After he lifted his leg to the side, he suddenly realized that Yue Zitong on the other side of his mobile phone probably recognized that there was a woman beside him.


    If you don''t pursue Mr. Yue many times, Feng Dashao certainly doesn''t care about it. He has a girl around him. Who can manage it?


    But the problem is that Feng Da Shao hasn''t given up pursuing president Yue until now. After she heard that there are women here, can she have a good impression on him?


    Feng dasheo quickly explained: "that, that what. Tong Tong, just now, it was the voice from the TV. I forgot to turn off the TV before I fell asleep. Just close it. Just a moment


    Feng Da Shao covers the receiver of his mobile phone, raises his foot and pushes the girl who is going to put her leg on him down from the bed.


    The girl was thrown, and she was no longer sleepy. In her dazed eyes, she was forced by lemon.


    Feng Da Shao was too lazy to say anything. He pointed to the door. His face was grim. He opened his mouth and said silently, "get out of here. Fast


    The girl who dreams of becoming the young granny of the Feng family, who dares to disobey the meaning of Feng Da Shao, quickly wraps herself in a blanket and goes out obediently.


    As soon as the door was closed, Feng Da Shao released his mobile phone and asked kindly, "Tong Tong, what can I do for you?"


    Yue Zitong''s thought has entered the magic barrier, but people don''t have it. He has the ability to analyze and judge. Of course, he can guess something from the girls who come from his mobile phone. Feng Dashao is trying his best to hide it.


    But she didn''t care. She just asked in her own way, "do you have any plans for tomorrow and Sunday?"


    In fact, it''s already Sunday. It''s just a few hours before dawn.


    Of course, Feng would not point out that Mr. Yue had made a mistake. He said that it was OK without hesitation.


    He has something to do.


    Before going to bed last night, I promised the girl that I would go shopping and buy her a bag.


    But since it was the goddess in the dream who asked, don''t say that he was going to buy a bag with the money worshiper. Even if he wanted to go to Mars after dawn, he would say it was OK."I will go to Yunge mountain to pray for Buddha tomorrow. I want you to accompany me."


    After a pause, Yue Zitong said, "just the two of us. You pick me up at my house at nine in the morning. Is there a problem? "


    Yunge mountain is a small hill in the southwest suburb of Qingshan. It has a beautiful scenery. There is a small temple with a long history on it.


    When Yunge mountain scenic spot has not been developed, it is a place where birds do not shit.


    Now the birds go there to take a shit, but when it comes to praying for Buddha, it''s far more than the thousand Buddha mountain. The Buddha is not as good as the spirit here.


    Feng doesn''t care whether the Buddha in Yunge mountain works or whether the journey is far away. As long as he can be with Mr. Yue, even if he doesn''t have a Buddha, even if he goes to Mars, he will go there happily.


    Just the two of them.


    Two!


    These three words are quite meaningful. It''s better to go to the Sahara desert.


    After Feng Da Shao said the eighth no problem, Yue Zi Tong hung up his mobile phone and threw it on the bed. Facing the green hill outside the window, he raised his head, opened his arms, closed his eyes and sighed happily.


    With a squeak, the door opened.


    The light from the glass chandelier above the living room immediately spilled in from the outside and projected a rectangle on the ground.


    Yue Zitong didn''t look back. He always kept his arms outstretched. Facing the window, he closed his eyes and hummed like you by Huang Jiaju.


    Seeing that she was still standing in front of the window, posing as the woman in Titanic, as if she would run to the moon at any time, Li Nanfang coughed and walked slowly.

 Chapter 650

    Knowing that Altman is Helan Xiaoxin, Li Nanfang knew that he was wrong when he saw the dense pinholes on Yue Zitong''s leg.


    But it''s nothing.


    People are not saints, who can be faultless?


    Even the ancients have said that, it is normal for Li Nanfang to make a mistake once in a while.


    The ancients also said that if you know your mistakes, you can change them. That''s a good child.


    Li Nanfang is willing to be a good child in front of his aunt.


    As long as you can get her understanding, you can do whatever you want.


    The boss of jiantiandi can admit his mistake.


    "Well, what are you doing at the window? At this time, the waiting wind is cold. It''s not good to have a cold. "


    In fact, Li Nanfang wants to say, if you stand in front of the window naked, aren''t you afraid of being peeped?


    At midnight, he just flew a kite to Lao Liu who came to listen to the wall.


    It''s not a problem to hide 80 people behind the villa, so Li Nanfang can''t guarantee that there will be no one except Lao Liu.


    Don''t say there are more than 80 people. Even if there is only one person, Li Nanfang is also at the loss of her grandmother''s home when she sees her pure and holy body.


    Such a beautiful figure can only be appreciated by him.


    After closing the window and closing the curtain, Li Nanfang turned on the wall lamp in front of the bed.


    Yue Zitong still keeps the action, with a sweet smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Smile, like dementia.


    Also smile, Li Nanfang heart hair.


    After he wrongly blamed Yue Zitong, she was angry, sad and hated him to death. She wanted to grab his handsome little white face with her long nails. After discussion, Li Nanfang would not be so nervous now.


    Because that reaction is normal.


    What is it now?


    Naked buttocks, eyes closed, mouth with a sweet smile, spread out his hands to put the Titanic female master''s action, mouth still humming like you, completely ignore the existence of boss Li.


    This, this is the manifestation of mental abnormality.


    Thinking of the possibility of turning her aunt into a psychopath, Li Nanfang felt more remorseful and pulled the blanket from the bed and surrounded her.


    As soon as Li Nanfang let go, the blanket fell to the ground.


    There is no way, Yue Zitong still put that ridiculous and burning action, blanket has no hand, can''t grasp her body.


    Well, I have to ask Mr. Li to surround her again, put down her hands, hold her from the back, put her on the bed and cover her with quilt.


    It looks so much more pleasing to the eye.


    Yue Zitong opened his eyes, looked at him, eyes calm, no Li Nanfang most worried about dementia.


    It gave him a long sigh of relief.


    As long as people are not stupid, everything is easy to discuss.


    Coax the girl happy, but boss Li''s skill, does not have one.


    Just, her eyes are full of maternal brilliance, always staring at the brothers do not speak, how much does this mean?


    Li Nanfang was a little timid when she looked at him. When he moved his eyes, Yue Zitong said, "it''s over?"


    "What''s done?"


    Li Nanfang replied casually.


    Yue Zitong sat up from the bed, leaning on the head of the bed, the quilt fell from his chest.


    She doesn''t hold the quilt and covers the charming white flowers.


    Li Nanfang sighed and pulled up the quilt for her, covering her upper body.


    Yue Zitong then said: "I mean, you and Helan Xiaoxin''s matter, solved?"


    "Well, it''s over."


    Li Nanfang nodded: "in fact, there''s nothing to solve. It''s just to make her suffer."


    "You didn''t kill her?"


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to answer, Yue Zitong said, "well, you certainly won''t kill her. After all, she is not only the first lady of Helan family, but also your woman. No matter how hard a man''s heart is, he can''t do anything to his own woman. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak.


    He has nothing to say.


    Just because Yue Zitong was right.


    In fact, there is no need for Jing Hongming to tell him. As long as Li Nanfang doesn''t have floating slippers in his mind, he won''t kill Helan Xiaoxin.


    Unless, he wants to give up the southern group, let Dong Shixiong, Chen Dali and others, become a group of children.


    Helan Xiaoxin, no matter how evil she is and how many unforgivable crimes she has committed, is the eldest daughter of Helan family in Jinghua and the daughter of Helan bodang. If she wants to cure her crime, she has to adopt proper legal means.


    Li Nanfang really wants to kill her in a rage. It seems that the Helan family, who didn''t care about her life or death before, will jump out immediately, slap her body and cry three times. My poor baby, how can you take revenge for her after you die.


    It is not Li Nanfang who most hopes Helan Xiaoxin will die, but the Helan family in Jinghua.


    For the Helan family, she is a dynamite bag that can threaten the family''s safety at any time. She can''t tell when to blow everyone to pieces.It would be great if Li Nanfang could help dismantle the bomb.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Seeing Li NanFang''s face drooping and never talking, aunt Yue raised her right hand and gently stroked his face with her fingers.


    "I -"


    Li Nanfang slapped his mouth, bowed his head and said in a stuffy voice: "I''m wrong."


    "Are you wrong?"


    Yue Zitong is a face of strange: "where are you wrong?"


    "I''ve wronged you. I shouldn''t have misunderstood you and other men. I shouldn''t have hit you. "


    Li Nanfang raised his head, seized her right hand, held it in the palm of his hand, and said seriously, "Tong Tong, please forgive me --"


    "call me aunt."


    "All right."


    Li NanFang''s attitude was quite correct: "aunt, please forgive me for my recklessness. In the future, I will not make such mistakes again. "


    "Silly boy."


    Yue Zitong, who was full of maternal brilliance, broke away from his hand and painted on his face: "it''s right that you treat me like that. After all, the average man will be furious when he sees me and others like that. "


    The dog leaps over the wall in a hurry?


    This adjective doesn''t seem appropriate, does it?


    Looking at Yue Zitong''s small mouth with residual blood in the corner of his mouth, he spoke one by one in a gentle and considerate tone, which made Li Nanfang feel uncomfortable.


    He can be sure that the children''s nerves are normal now.


    But it''s too normal. It''s not normal.


    "Don''t worry, your aunt. I''m the prime minister. I can pull a boat in my belly. If you can admit your mistake bravely after you have done something wrong, I''ll give you the same opinion. That''s my mistake. "


    Yue Zi Tong patted Li Nan Nan''s face, and then he went out and got into the bed: "you run home in the middle of the night, and now you should be tired. Go to rest early. Have a good sleep. When I wake up tomorrow morning, everything is over. Alas, this man, if he lives, he has to look ahead. He must never immerse himself in the mistakes that have happened. "


    Listening to her long speech, Li Nanfang felt more and more wrong.


    Just don''t know what''s wrong, because she''s right.


    He wanted to have a good chat with her and find out what she was thinking, but she closed her eyes and snored.


    Just now I was a good wife and a good mother. Now I''m asleep?


    Only fools believe it.


    No, so what?


    There are some things that can not be accomplished in a hurry. Everything has to have a process.


    It''s better for everyone to be quiet.


    Considerate for her armpit under the back corner, turned off the lamp, Li Nanfang crept out.


    Since aunt Yue pretended that she was a sleeping baby, Li Nanfang had to be like Lao Tzu''s mother who had managed to coax her child to sleep. She was afraid that if the footsteps were a little heavy, she would cry for her mother and milk -


    suddenly, Li Nanfang understood.


    Yue Zitong said that when a man saw that she was forced to cooperate with Helan Xiaoxin, he would be angry and would not give her an opportunity to explain. He would greet her with a big mouth.


    That''s no problem.


    The problem is, the average man!


    Ordinary men will be angry, but is Li Nanfang an ordinary man?


    If he is just an ordinary man, how can Yue Zitong care about him?


    "After all, you''re not going to forgive me."


    Standing at the door of her bedroom, Li Nanfang was stunned for a long time and then gave a silent bitter smile.


    Fortunately, Yue did not have the idea that he would not live.


    At most, I was extremely disappointed in Li Nanfang who didn''t trust her, which was such a calm.


    "As long as you live well, my friend will touch you with my deep love one day. Come on, Li Nanfang. "


    Li Nanfang, like a fool, waved his hand and said something stupid. Then he walked to the stairs with ease.


    As he passed the door of Helan Xiaoxin''s bedroom, he looked in.


    The woman in the half body Ultraman costume is still lying on the ground in a coma.


    In the past, when a man looks at the face of the goddess in his dream at night, it has become colorful and miserable. Don''t say that there will be an unhealthy reaction immediately after seeing it. It''s good to have a fragrant dream at night and not have a nightmare.


    Li Nanfang was very satisfied with his work. After a cool smile, he went downstairs.


    The wind came in from the open window, and after making a sound on Helan Xiaoxin''s greasy back, it came out from the same open bedroom door and blew on the glass chandelier under the ceiling above the living room.


    Those small glass balls with golden light in the morning sun shake slightly and reflect gorgeous colors.


    The night after the frost, the temperature is much lower.Helan Xiaoxin felt cold on his back and instinctively curled up. He was immediately awakened by the pain in his neck and other parts.


    She opened her eyes slowly.


    On the road far away from the door, the faint sound of the car horn helped her quickly come to the real world.


    A little move, the neck will ache, after the hip is hot pain.


    She was also wearing the delicate padlock.


    No wonder the neck is so sore.


    Anyone wearing this thing will feel uncomfortable after sleeping.


    Wait, sleep?


    Does new sister sleep?


    She seems to be - in a coma.


    After seeing the shackled hands, the memory before the coma, like a flood, swept from the depths of Helan Xiaoxin''s mind.


    Let her in an instant, recall her wake up before, have encountered what terrible experience.


    Just as she was dressed in Ultraman''s clothes and waving her whip to gallop, Li Nanfang suddenly appeared.


    That bastard not only stepped on her proud chest with smelly feet, but also put on the hateful shackles and cut off her back clothes.


    What a sexy buttock! What a jerk Li Nanfang has to be to stab an ugly Cobra with an electric tattoo machine?


    Not to mention that, he is still on his new sister''s face which can be broken -


    after thinking of this, the fear that he LAN Xiaoxin had never felt before rose from the bottom of her heart, prompting her to stand up and rush to the dressing table despite her heavy shackles.


    She saw a terrible face in the mirror of the dresser.


    "Ah


    The shrieks, which were even more miserable than being killed, suddenly began to surge in the villa of Yue''s family.

 Chapter 651

    "You are my rose, you are my flower, you are my lover, and you are the rose that I will always love in my life. When a flower opens,


    there is one - "


    in the kitchen, Li Nanfang shakes his head and shakes like a pendulum, humming the song" you are my rose ", holding a frying spoon in his left hand, flying up and down in his right hand, and playing with flowers from time to time.


    If outsiders see him, they will surely think that he is a good man at home with a high happiness index. He will get up early in the morning and cook for his wife. Instead of complaining, he will treat cooking as an enjoyment.


    It''s just a pity that this guy is deaf.


    What?


    Not deaf?


    Grass, stop teasing.


    If he was not deaf, how could he be indifferent to the shrill cries of women that could be heard thirty miles away?


    Oh, it turns out that they are not deaf.


    If he is really deaf, he will not beat the scream when the spoon flies up and down.


    Calculate the time, Helan Xiaoxin should wake up.


    As for how scared she would be when she found that she was so ugly in the mirror, Li Nanfang didn''t want to take care of her.


    He just wants to make a big breakfast for his aunt, make her happy and treat him as an ordinary man.


    "Well, men are so good that they will become a crime."


    After Helan Xiaoxin''s scream stopped suddenly, the spoon in Li NanFang''s right hand also lost the power to fly up and down. He knocked heavily on the edge of the frying spoon. With a bump in his left hand, the scrambled eggs with tomatoes in the spoon landed on the plate next to him.


    There was no soup spilled.


    Li''s cooking skill is even better than that of the south.


    Last night, I misunderstood my little aunt as shameless and patted her delicate face twice. As a result, she was completely disappointed in herself. Li Nanfang thought about what effective measures should be taken to make up for her injury.


    Thinking about it, Li Nanfang chose to cook.


    The ancients have said for a long time that women have no bad taste.


    The more beautiful a girl is, the more greedy her mouth is.


    Through her Yin, ah, no, it''s through her mouth - it seems that it''s not right, it should be through her appetite, the most practical way to conquer her people.


    Let her eat the man''s meal, never forget.


    Li Nanfang is more confident and confident.


    But the problem is, if Li Nanfang wants to serve his aunt well at any time, then the original plan of hiding in the dark and observing those who don''t have eyes and dare to bully him when he is not at home will be completely ruined.


    Hey, as long as you can coax my aunt well, who cares about the plan?


    Tianda''s plan is more important than coaxing her beloved woman.


    After making up his mind, Li Nanfang drove to the vegetable supermarket not far away at daybreak, picked up her favorite food, bought several generous bags, and worked in the kitchen for another two hours.


    "Call it a day."


    He snapped his fingers and looked at the eight delicious dishes on the table. Li Nanfang was greedy.


    He didn''t believe it.


    There will be a beautiful girl who can resist the delicious meal he racked his brains to make.


    "Would you like some good wine? Although I drink in the morning, it''s suspected that I''m forced. But in the morning fried so many delicious, is already in the forced. It''s fitting once, and it''s fitting twice. "


    After wiping his hands on the towel and taking off his apron, Li Nanfang shook his head with regret: "it''s a pity that Lao Jin hasn''t delivered the national wine I''ve stored for 60 years. Otherwise, my aunt will be very happy when she is eating good food and drinking good wine. "


    It''s a pity that there is no transcendent national wine, but Li Nanfang still remembers that in my aunt''s wine cabinet, she seems to have collected a Lafite for more than eight years.


    Although it''s as bitter as horse urine, it''s the favorite of women who love beauty. It''s better than nothing.


    Li Nanfang is now full of ideas about how to coax his aunt. As for Helan Xiaoxin, who is Helan Xiaoxin?


    Oh, you said that crying woman just now.


    What''s the matter? You asked her how the scream stopped suddenly.


    Hey, she was stunned by her face in the mirror.


    In addition to scorpion, spider, or bee centipede, not to mention her face is heavier than life, even ordinary girls can''t stand it.


    White face, the whole and insects like a meeting, not to be scared is strange.


    You deserve it.


    You deserve to be scared to death.


    "Hum, who let her bully my aunt so much?"


    When he poured Lafite, which Yue Zitong had bought from other places at a high price a year ago, into the decanter, Li Nanfang heard the slow footsteps coming from the stairs of the living room outside.Li Nanfang quickly put down the wine bottle and walked out of the restaurant in two steps. Looking up, she saw her aunt, holding the handrail of the stairs in her left hand, walking down gracefully.


    Today, she was wearing a plain white sportswear, flat canvas shoes with white bottom and black face, a cream white baseball cap on her head, her hair dyed like ink and tied into a ponytail. As she stepped down, she was shaking up and down.


    Shaking that is called an elegant, the whole person is pure, just like the snow lotus flowers on Tianshan Mountain, a mess.


    The key is the face.


    There is not a little bit of bitterness. The golden sun shining through the skylight sprinkles on her face. It looks as if it has been plated with a layer of golden light. It seems that Guanyin Bodhisattva has come down to earth. People can''t help bending their knees to worship her.


    Kneel down and worship.


    Li Nanfang would rather not have his wife in this room than kneel down to make his wife kneel.


    There is gold under a man''s knee. Although this is bullshit, Li Nanfang used to look down at his knee every time he was short of money.


    But it also has a certain truth, so he certainly will not learn from the wife fearing old Xie. At most, he will only walk to the stairway with a smiling face, raise his hand and make a gesture of empty support. He says in a respectful voice: "Auntie, you are up."


    He made a gesture to show his attitude, but he didn''t plan that Yue Zitong would pay attention to him.


    Unexpectedly, Yue Zitong smiles, puts his left hand in his heart, and asks in a harmonious voice, "south, why didn''t you sleep more?"


    Shit, her reaction is unscientific.


    Yue Zitong''s "amiable" performance made Li NanFang''s heart thump. Without time to think about it, he explained with a smile: "recently, I''ve been sleeping too much. In fact, it''s OK not to sleep. Auntie, you''re dressed so valiantly. Do you want to go out for an outing? "


    Outing is a term used only when spring comes.


    Now it''s winter, and the wild grass has withered. What else can we do?


    But boss Li, who doesn''t want too many people to know his education level, can think of using this term to describe his aunt''s outdoor play, which is already good.


    Yue Zitong also won''t care. With his kind help, he goes to the restaurant: "yes. I want to go to Yunge mountain and worship Buddha. "


    "Cloud loft mountain?"


    Li Nanfang heard a little about this place. After helping her open her chair, she casually asked, "why do you suddenly think of worshiping Buddha? If you want to worship Buddha, you can go to Qianfo Mountain. The Buddha on Qianfo Mountain is also famous. "


    Yue Zitong took a seat and explained: "fame is not equal to spirit. I''ve heard for a long time that the Buddha on the other side of Yunge mountain is very effective. I''ve always wanted to go there, but I never had a chance. "


    She raised her round chin slightly and let Li Nanfang tie a napkin for her. Yue Zitong looked back at him and said in a soft voice, "I''ll go there mainly for two things. One thing is to thank Buddha for protecting you and returning safely from that dead place. "


    Li NanFang''s eyes were moist, and he wanted to cry, and his voice choked: "aunt, you are so kind to me. The South has nothing to do with it. It has no choice but to agree with each other by example to be a cow and a horse for you


    Li Nanfang was moved by himself after he gave all the right idioms he could think of to his beloved aunt.


    "Oh, silly child, what do you thank me for? I''m your aunt. If I''m not good to you, who else can I be good to? "


    Aunt Yue sighed, raised her hand to wipe the corner of her eyes for boss Li, and continued: "the second thing is to make a wish. I hope that this new year''s day, I can safely enter the palace of marriage. Next year at this time, hold a big fat boy


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was shocked.


    Although the state now advocates early marriage and early childbearing, and girls can marry and have sons when they are 20 years old, that''s just advocating, right?


    I really respond to this call. One of the ten girls is good.


    Especially when Yue Zitong is only 22 years old, she is about to get married and have children.


    Besides, Li Nanfang is not ready to get married and be a father.


    Yes, Longcheng is already pregnant with Li Nanfang, and he is a father to be.


    But as a father, tut, tut, just planting and transplanting seedlings. As for when the child is born and who will raise it after birth, he doesn''t care at all, so he doesn''t take it seriously.


    But Yue Zitong is different.


    I''m really going to be pregnant. Li Nanfang not only has to be a mother for at least one year and take good care of her, but also has to take on a series of tasks such as changing diapers and cleaning at night.


    What''s more, the couple are both at home to serve Lao Tzu. Who will kaihuang group and Nanfang group give them to?


    Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang are the soul figures of their respective companies. If they don''t go one day, they will not know how to live - how can the company take off? It''s good not to go bankrupt."No, No."


    Li Nanfang thought that for the sake of Lao Tzu, he might give up the couple''s big career. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. He shook his head: "aunt, you are only 22 years old. Why are you so anxious to be a mother? What''s more, after you really want to nurse your baby at home, how can the company -- "


    Yue Zitong shook his head and interrupted him:" your accident suddenly made me understand a lot of truth. People live, the most important thing is not to earn money, but their own family. I wish I had enough money to spend, but my child is the continuation of my life. If so


    He pursed the corner of his mouth and said, "if I have an accident in the future, I will never see the child."


    Li Nanfang looked gloomy, his lips moved and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, sit down. Come and have dinner with my aunt. "


    Yue Zitong smile, gently patted his hand: "let me see, your craft has long strength."


    Facts have proved that Li NanFang''s cooking skills have made obvious progress.


    Yue Zitong was full of praise for what he ate. He had a meal for forty minutes, until a piercing car horn came from outside the villa.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go."


    Yue Zitong pushed his job and stood up.

 Chapter 652

    The harsh trumpet broke Li NanFang''s warm breakfast time.


    Before waiting for him to curse his mother, Yue Zitong stood up and suddenly said that it was time for her to leave.


    Boss Li immediately forced: "should we go? Aunt, where are you going? "


    "Didn''t I tell you that I''m going to visit Buddha in Yunge mountain?"


    Wiping the corner of his mouth with a napkin, Yue Zitong picked up the bag on the corner of the table, turned and walked to the door.


    "Wait a minute."


    Boss Li got up and grabbed her by the wrist. "I''m not full yet. It''s fast. Three minutes at most."


    Yue Zitong blinked his eyes and said in a soft voice, "after I leave, you continue to eat."


    "Well?"


    Li Nanfang finally realized something was wrong. He put down his chopsticks and looked at her.


    Yue Zitong said and broke away his hand: "I''m going to visit Buddha on Yunge mountain with others. You don''t have to go. You wait at home and I''ll be back after dark. "


    Li Nanfang looked at her and did not speak.


    Yue Zitong also looked at him, did not speak, just a quiet smile.


    After a moment''s silence, Li Nanfang asked in a deep voice, "who are you going to Yunge mountain with?"


    Yue Zitong calmly replied, "Feng Yunting."


    Li Nanfang is familiar with the name of Feng Yunting.


    In front of his eyes, he immediately floated up to Feng Dashao.


    He slowly picked up his chopsticks again and knocked them on the plate. When Li Nanfang spoke again, his voice was a little hoarse: "originally, you just said you wanted to get married and have children, not with me. But with Feng Dashao. "


    Yue Zitong did not answer.


    Most of the time, not speaking means "yes".


    Li Nanfang laughed: "you are taking revenge on me."


    Yue Zitong shook his head and denied: "it''s not revenge, is it? I just don''t think it''s appropriate for us to be together. I am a man who is made up of stupidity, affectation and shamelessness. There''s always something that''s bothering you. For this reason, I feel particularly guilty - "


    " I feel sorry for your sister. "


    Li Nanfang only felt that she was so flustered that he interrupted her.


    Yue Zitong was not angry either, but still spoke softly: "south, it''s wrong for you to say that. I''m your little aunt -- "


    after eating less than half of the scrambled eggs with tomatoes, Li Nanfang picked them up and threw them on her chest.


    He''s really fed up with this stupid woman.


    Just because he misunderstood her and was furious, he didn''t consider her humiliating situation. He felt her face twice as if playing. She pretended not to be angry, but made an appointment with Feng Dashao to go to the cloud loft mountain to worship Buddha, get married and have children.


    This is a joke.


    It''s revenge.


    The Revenge of hongguoguo!


    How could she be so stupid?


    I only blame boss Li for not believing her, but I don''t think that any man who comes home late at night will be angry when he sees the woman he loves and other men?


    Well, who can believe that a woman will not be rational?


    To say the least, all the faults are Li NanFang''s, so she shouldn''t retaliate against him with such despicable means.


    She can cry, she can make trouble, she can even poison the big guys with rat poison in the food, and she can''t use such a stupid way of revenge, OK?


    Ha, if you want to marry Feng Yunting, you should have a big fat boy in your arms at this time next year.


    Zhenima, Yue Zitong, how did you open your mouth and say that!


    The most disgusting thing is that before Feng Dashao came, she always misunderstood Li Nanfang that she wanted to marry him and have children with him, so she still had a headache.


    It''s ridiculous.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Looking at Yue Zitong, who is covered with tomatoes, Li Nanfang smiles silently.


    He found that he had had enough.


    She''s right. She''s a collection of stupid, cheap and shameless people.


    Yue Zitong didn''t laugh.


    He didn''t yell, but just frowned slightly. He was still lukewarm and said in the tone of an elder: "in the south, when you go out with girls in the future, remember to keep your masculine demeanor. Don''t do it all at once. That way, the girl will be sad. "


    "Don''t talk about it. Get out of here."


    Li Nanfang grabs a dish of fried garlic sprouts and is about to pass them by. However, he feels dull and disheartened. He puts it on the table again and doesn''t look at her any more.


    Yue Zitong turned and left.


    With tomatoes all over her body, she had to go back to her room for a new bath and change clothes.


    Didi!


    Feng Dashao, who came half an hour earlier than the appointed time, honked his horn again outside.


    Out of the door of the restaurant, Yue Zitong looked up from the window and took out his mobile phone from his bag.Her voice was not high when she called, but it happened that Li Nanfang could hear her: "Yunting, wait outside for a while. I haven''t changed yet - in the car, don''t come home. At home, there are dogs. "


    When she said "cloud Pavilion", her tone was very gentle.


    When he said there was a dog at home, Li Nanfang really wanted to grab the plate on the table and split her beautiful head in two.


    But it was soon relieved.


    This is the Revenge of women.


    When a woman retaliates against a man, the most terrible means of revenge is not to fight with a man with a knife, nor to set fire to the house, but to torture herself.


    As if, the more he tortured himself, the harder he hit the man.


    It''s really numb next door. In fact, it''s true.


    Suddenly, I think that Yue Zitong deliberately let himself hear her call Feng Dashao, hoping that he would cruelly abuse her - Li Nanfang no longer wants to start a fire, just want to burn the Yue villa to ashes, and all the big guys will live forever in the fire.


    After waiting for a moment, Yue Zitong was disappointed and couldn''t help looking back.


    Li Nanfang is holding the bottle and pouring water into the glass.


    Look calm, not a little bit to be crazy.


    It''s as if she goes out with whoever she likes.


    You''re going to have a baby with whoever you''re going to have a baby with.


    It''s none of his business!


    After biting his lower lip, Yue Zitong walked up the stairs quickly.


    That is, more than ten minutes later, Yue Zitong, who had changed into a light gray sportswear, couldn''t wait to walk quickly through the door of the restaurant.


    Li Nanfang was still drinking, and he didn''t lift his eyelids.


    It''s as if he didn''t see Yue Zitong go there at all.


    But if Yue Zitong looked carefully, he would see the blue veins on the back of his right hand holding the wine cup, which were as scary as a small snake.


    "Tong Tong, you look so handsome today."


    Today is the south wind. Feng Da Shao''s attentive voice can be heard by Li Nan Nan in the restaurant.


    But I didn''t hear what Yue Zitong said.


    Soon, there was a bang of the door, and then there was another sound, and the car turned around and left.


    Li Nanfang was still drinking. He didn''t even look out of the window.


    Just as he picked up the bottle again and poured the last drop into the glass, there was a charming fragrance, like the sound of a cat''s footsteps, ringing at the door.


    Li Nanfang raised his eyelids and looked indifferent.


    "It''s boring to drink alone. Shall I accompany you? "


    was wearing a black sleeveless cheongsam, a pair of Helan feet, with fresh faces, full of stunning smiles, a bottle of Baijiu in his left hand, and a box of cigarettes in his right hand, like a smiling young lady, leaning on the door frame of the restaurant.


    Some people can''t live one, two or three years after they are 80 years old.


    And some people, in just a dozen hours, live to the realm of four, five, six.


    There is no doubt that Helan Xiaoxin is the latter.


    Last night - I''ll forget about last night.


    In the mirror, she saw the face that she regarded as more than life. It became so ugly and terrible. She screamed and fainted, and then woke up.


    It wasn''t long before she fainted.


    When Yue Zitong walked gracefully past her bedroom door for the first time, she woke up.


    But at that time, she had no soul.


    Back brain pillow shackles, eyes dull looking at the sky outside the window, what do not want.


    Even she didn''t know whether she was dead or alive.


    If Li Renzha stabbed her face with many insects, she would be dead.


    But why do dead people feel their buttocks hurt?


    The neck is also sore. Is that bastard who invented this thing to make the new sister suffer?


    I don''t know how long it took for the new sister to make sure she was still alive.


    Since still alive, always lying on the ground like a dead pig, is not a matter.


    Even if you go to drink medicine and hang yourself, no one will take it when you lie down, will you?


    So she got up hard, lay on the dresser, and slowly looked into the mirror again.


    How she wished it was in a dream.


    Her disgusting face in the dream is not Helan Xiaoxin, but Yue Zitong.


    Grin, grin.


    The monster in the mirror grinned.


    "Li Nanfang, I swear that I will never force myself to marry you in my next life. I will give you 800 green hats and crush you to death."


    Helan Xiaoxin smiles difficultly and walks to the window difficultly.


    After her beautiful face was destroyed, she had no love in her life.


    I''m not sure if I can kill him, even if I die with Li Nanfang.


    Therefore, she had to go ahead and bribe the Lord of hell. In her next life, she must be Li NanFang''s wife.The bedroom is on the second floor.


    The possibility of suicide by jumping from a building is very small. Once you can''t die, you will become lame again. Is this special enough to let people live?


    Fortunately, the props used to assist suicide in the room, such as tying one''s neck with a whip, tying it to the windowsill, and then throwing it upside down, can successfully hang the southeast branch.


    My ass hurts.


    That scum, tattoo machine thorn too deep, let the new sister bent down to tie the whip, all pain - pain what?


    Suddenly, Helan Xiaoxin thought of something.


    Li Renzha uses a tattoo machine to tattoo disgusting insects on her buttocks and two most important parts of her face. So why does she only feel pain in her buttocks but not in her face now?


    She ran back to the dresser in a hurry. With the help of her mouth, she opened the drawer with her hand and began to search for the wipes.


    "And the wipes? What''s special, wipes! "


    In a hurry, she finally found the wipes.


    Originally, the handcuffed hands were not strong, and I was very excited. A wet towel fell off several times.


    But in the end, it''s stable. On the colorful face, I wipe it hard!


    White and smooth, like a shell of cooked eggs, blowing can break the face, immediately from the bottom of the hateful scorpion, exposed.


    "Li Nanfang, after all, you are reluctant to destroy this face, which already belongs to you!"


    In an instant, Helan Xiaoxin was full of blood and resurrected, and tears gushed out like a fountain.


    The gratitude to Li Nanfang is like the water of the Yellow River.


    As for the fact that Li Renzha is reluctant to destroy the face that already belongs to him, but willing to let the thorn flower also belong to her ass, Helan Xiaoxin instinctively chooses to ignore it.


    It also proves once again that the face is always more important than the butt.

 Chapter 653

    Li Nanfang was reluctant to shave her face. She just took a tattoo machine and made a small black spot on her sideburns. How could she be willing to kill her?


    It''s just like frightening her.


    In this regard, the new sister sincerely said it doesn''t matter.


    Especially after finding the key to the shackle, taking down the damn thing, and looking back in the mirror to see the tattoo on the butt.


    The moment he saw the cobra, He Lan Xiaoxin was shocked.


    She really didn''t expect that Li NanFang''s tattooing skill was so high.


    Originally, she thought that the white and elastic buttock flap would be so ugly that she would cry and faint in the toilet.


    In fact, the cobra was lifelike, holding her head high and spitting out the letter. As she did a few hip movements, it seemed that she was going to survive.


    Snow white.


    It''s dark.


    Sexy.


    Evil!


    These four factors together, suddenly burst out a fatal temptation.


    Take off the broken Ultraman uniform, pad toe in the mirror to come to the meeting after two circles, Helan Xiaoxin face floating infatuated.


    She actually fell in love with her hips.


    The hatred for Li Renzha, who once worked hard to destroy flowers, also disappeared and became grateful.


    If it wasn''t for him, how could her charm suddenly rise at least two grades?


    Let her want to become two people, one with his hands on the table, high pucker, and the other Helan Xiaoxin, hand dance whip, behind her galloping horse, tireless, even to death, is laughing.


    No one can understand the mind of a woman who has a problem with her sexual orientation and is still super narcissistic.


    In a word, Helan Xiaoxin was fascinated by her beautiful buttocks, and the tingling hot feeling disappeared. After a pleasant bath, she found a specific black cheongsam from the wardrobe.


    When Yue Zitong called at the door of the restaurant, she had already hidden behind the door and heard clearly.


    Compared with Li Nanfang, Helan Xiaoxin''s intelligence quotient in this aspect is so high that it is frightening to death.


    In particular, Li Nanfang was surprised to learn that her aunt was going to get married and have a child. As a result, she knew that the man she had chosen was not her own. In a moment of confusion, Helan Xiaoxin knew what she was going to do just by relying on Yue Zitong''s face, just a few phone calls and the car in front of the villa.


    She admitted that Yue Zitong was stimulated by her to retaliate for Li NanFang''s foolish behavior by hurting himself severely.


    But the new sister won''t blame herself for it.


    Because she felt that compared with the misfortune she had suffered, Yue Zitong''s stimulation was like a child.


    If she only wants to be a good wife after she gets married and finds out that the man is not her husband at all, but her husband sends him to "serve" her friends, then Yue Zitong will go crazy and destroy everything that can be destroyed, and then commit suicide.


    But Helan Xiaoxin survived, very strong.


    In the end, she became a woman in charge of her own destiny.


    Helan Xiaoxin not only didn''t blame herself for hurting Yue Zitong and making her abandon herself, but also felt happy in her heart.


    In this way, she is more confident that she can "swallow" Li Nanfang alone.


    Looking at Yue Zitong, who must be floating slippers in his mind, He Lan Xiaoxin took out his cigarettes and wine, threw off his high heels, padded his toes and crept down the stairs.


    She felt that the appearance of her bare feet was far more sexy and moving than wearing high heels.


    It''s true.


    After seeing her appear, Li NanFang''s man will eventually become a beast, otherwise the woman will leave you.


    Feng dasheo is very eager for the day when he becomes a beast to come earlier.


    But I can''t wait.


    Only with that famous saying, to appease their throbbing heart, winter has come, can spring be far behind?


    The scenery of Yunge mountain is really good, and the air quality in downtown area is incomparable. It''s a long way to go, and you have to drive for a full hour to get to Mount Tai.


    As a matter of fact, Yunge mountain, like Qianfo Mountain and Yanzi mountain in Qingshan City, is the afterblood of Mount Tai.


    In terms of geomancy, Mount Tai is a dragon.


    Then, Yunge mountain and other mountains are the waves and flowers that the Dragon splashes when playing in the water.


    Because it''s too far away from the urban area and just developed, there are not too many visitors to Yunge mountain.


    More than that, it''s meaningless. The Great Wall is full of pictures of people''s heads. If you think about it, you will feel palpitation.


    "Are you tired?"


    After arriving at a newly opened platform, Feng asked thoughtfully.


    He is not completely considerate of Yue Zitong, but of himself.


    The body that is hollowed out by wine and sex, just climbed half of the mountain road, some can''t support.On the contrary, Yue Zitong is still walking fast. His two long legs, which look like never tired, always attract Feng Da Shao''s eyes and make him fantasize.


    He chased Yue Zitong, but beauty was the second. The key was the kaihuang group behind the girls.


    If he can successfully marry Yue Zitong, kaihuang group is the dowry, then Cloud World Group will be able to become a domestic well-known enterprise in the shortest time.


    "Not bad."


    Yue Zitong, who didn''t talk much all the way, looked at Feng Yunting and said, "go to the pavilion over there and have a rest?"


    Without waiting for Feng to say anything, Yue Zitong frowned: "forget it. There are too many people there."


    No matter how few visitors there are in Yunge mountain, the daily passenger flow must be around 1000.


    This platform is specially developed by the development zone to provide tourists with a rest. So there are about a dozen people sitting in the small pavilion over there, drinking water and taking photos with mobile phones.


    Yue Zitong doesn''t want to be crowded with these people. It''s not that she''s noble, but that she doesn''t want to be seen as close to Feng Dashao.


    Feng Dashao didn''t know this. He said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s not a problem. Wait a moment. See how I can make those people walk away

 Chapter 654

    There are men and women, old and young, companions and celibates in the pavilion.


    Feng Yunting walked quickly into the pavilion, full of modest arrogance - what does this expression mean?


    All in all, that''s how he feels.


    Don''t bother to see what these people look like. Feng Da Shao takes out a stack of cash in his backpack, which is worth 5000 yuan.


    In fact, those who want to take 10000 yuan are just reluctant.


    Feng Dashao has always been a good youth against waste.


    Suddenly, a modest and arrogant young man came to the middle of the pavilion and took out a pile of cash without saying a word. After a few hard blows in his hand, the big guy''s attention was naturally attracted by him.


    To be exact, he was attracted by the cash in his hand.


    No matter how handsome a beautiful man is, in front of the cash, his charm value will plummet.


    With his eyes toward the sky and his eyes at a golden angle of 45 degrees to the sky, Feng said faintly, "you all go out. These are yours."


    Look, how concise and clear are Feng''s words to express his meaning?


    This small pavilion is less expropriated, but it won''t make you rough for free. It will be good.


    More than ten people, 5000 yuan in cash, each person can share at least three or four hundred.


    The ticket price of Yunge mountain is only tens of yuan. Besides, we don''t have to stop here. There are not too many opportunities to earn money when enjoying the scenery.


    Some smart people stand up without saying a word, first point the number of their own people with their fingers, then multiply by four, take more than ten pieces, and leave happily.


    The charm of money to ordinary people is far greater than the dignity they often talk about.


    Only a fool can give up the 400 yuan he can get for his so-called dignity.


    Yue Zitong, standing outside, looks at Feng Dashao with his nose in the air and sighs in his heart.


    All of a sudden, I feel that the picturesque scenery all over the mountain has lost its color.


    Everywhere, there is a smell of copper.


    She pinched her legs with her fingernails.


    Already so painful, but why still think of Li Nanfang?


    Then compare him with Feng Yunting in all aspects.


    To be honest, Feng Yunting is much better than Li Nanfang in terms of bearing, dress and words.


    At best, her little nephew''s face was a little more manly than Feng''s.


    Can face again how handsome, can when the bank card to brush, can let a person become a gentleman, know how to care for a woman?


    She can guarantee that Li Renzha will not give him the treatment she enjoys here.


    That bastard, in addition to the moment of flattering my aunt, will pretend to be a dog slave.


    But once you get the picture, you will immediately show your detestable face. Whoever should wash the dishes will wash the dishes. There is no discussion.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong thinks that as long as she is a normal woman, she must choose between Li Nanfang and Feng Yunting, then she will definitely choose the latter.


    Especially after he was completely disappointed, he would take revenge on Mr. Yue by hurting himself.


    But why, after seeing Feng Yunting''s efforts to express himself, Yue Zitong''s stomach showed signs of rumination?


    Then, let her begin to question her decision.


    Is it rash to give yourself to Feng Yunting today?


    Stupid?


    Doomed to regret afterwards?


    If it''s Li Nanfang, he would suggest that after President Yue is tired, he just find a place to sit down. Why should he crowd together with those vulgar people?


    If Mr. Yue had to rest in a small pavilion, Li Nanfang would not pay for it. He would just open his mind, show tattoos on his chest, and walk inside with his arms swinging. He would not fart, but just stare at others.


    No one who has leisure money to visit Yunge mountain will argue with an unfriendly bastard in order to sit there and have a rest, so they will just walk away when they are upset.


    As a result, my aunt would smile and sing. She was bragged about how powerful her nephew was. She went in hand and occupied the pavilion as if there were no one else.


    Clearly, that kind of behavior is shameful, not moral, no quality.


    However, that is Yue Zitong''s favorite.


    Ghost just know, the more knowledgeable girls, why the more like unreasonable hunzi.


    "I don''t want to think about Li Nanfang, I don''t want to think about him. From the moment I get out and step on Feng Yunting''s car, I shouldn''t think about him any more. "


    Yue Zitong bit his lower lip and was about to shake his head. When he threw out the shadow of Li Renzha, the mobile phone in his bag rang.


    It''s Helan Xiaoxin.


    She didn''t want to answer.


    But when I want to refuse to answer, I can''t help but click the answer button.


    As soon as it was opened, a woman''s ecstatic scream came out.Accompanied by, intermittent shouts: "south, South, hard - you, you kill me! I, I''m going to die! I love you, I love you, I love you


    No matter how stupid a person is, He Lan Xiaoxin can hear what she is doing from her forgetful scream.


    How can a woman let others forget when she calls?


    Don''t tell Mr. Yue that the new sister accidentally hit the dial key.


    She did it on purpose.


    When he LAN Xiaoxin saw what Yue Zitong was going to do, she guessed that she would hesitate. In order to help her make up her mind, she pretended to be careless and dialed her mobile phone to let her listen to the fierce "live broadcast".


    Helan Xiaoxin has long been run by Li Renzha.


    We can do it. We can''t do it any more.


    Yue Zitong knows.


    What''s more, in time, she still has a shy fantasy about whether she will blush when she serves a husband with her new sister.


    So, deep in her heart, she has long accepted the idea of Helan Xiaoxin sharing a man.


    But the idea is an idea after all. When she heard what she was doing there, her indecisive heart suddenly hardened. She suddenly raised her head and scolded a slut, ending her cell phone conversation.


    She was born without love.


    No, she finally made up her mind.


    Although Yue Zitong is determined to give herself to Feng Yunting today, she keeps looking at her mobile phone all the way here.


    She hopes that Li Renzha can call her and call her back immediately in a ferocious tone!


    Otherwise, it will threaten to do something to her.


    So, will Yue Zitong be threatened by him, go back obediently, or just travel with Feng Dashao? Let''s not say for a moment, but she will certainly be happy.


    Proud.


    There is finally a mouth sullen relaxed.


    It''s a pity that the mobile phone didn''t ring all the way, and I didn''t see Li Nanfang driving after him.


    Just when she felt lost, her mobile phone rang at last - but it urged her to make up her mind to achieve good things with Feng Dashao tonight.


    "Maybe we''re not born together. He is just a passer-by in my life. He tortured me so long because I owed him in my last life. But now, I''ve paid it off. Ha ha. "


    After a silly smile, Yue Zitong bowed his head, raised his hand and wiped the sweat from the corner of his eyes, then lit a big China.


    "Why don''t you go out?"


    As soon as he took a sip, Yue Zitong heard Feng Yunting''s unhappy voice coming from the pavilion.


    There was no one else. After Feng Yunting took the money from his eyes, he finally lowered his head. He was about to run out and invite Yue Zitong to come in. Only when he found that there was another man sitting on the north side of the bench, looking into the distance.


    Without looking at her face, Feng Yunting can be sure that she is a woman just by virtue of her beautiful black hair and graceful figure.


    No, it should be a girl.


    Feng Dashao, who is known as the little master of Huacong, has now practiced the "divine skill of judging women" to a superb level.


    There is no need to look at a woman''s eyebrows and other parts, just by virtue of her back, you can see whether she is a virgin or a woman.


    So, of course, he can see that Yue Zitong is no longer a girl.


    However, this is nothing. Compared with the promising kaihuang group, whether Yue Zitong is a virgin or not is not too important.


    What''s more, for women over 20 years old, where are girls?


    But he didn''t expect to see a pure girl in Yunge mountain today.


    I was surprised and didn''t take it seriously.


    But when the girl slowly turned around, Feng had to take her seriously.


    He swore that she had never seen such a beautiful girl in her life!


    Especially at the moment when the girl looked back, she exuded a certain temperament, which made Feng Yunting suddenly feel that the whole world was bright. In his mind, there was a white snow lotus floating on the precipice, which bloomed too high.


    In fact, there is no absolute beauty in this world.


    All beauties are more or less a little defective, perfectly in accordance with God''s "incomplete is beautiful" evil interest principle.


    Take Yue Zitong for example.


    Her facial features are very delicate. She is absolutely a first-class beauty.


    But there was a small black mole on the upper left of her forehead, where her hair covered her.


    It is the existence of this little mole that destroys her perfection and satisfies God''s deformity that is the evil taste of beauty.


    Feng Da Shao was staring at the girl, but not.


    This face is really like the most accurate computer in the world. After hundreds of millions of times of repeated calculation, it can be pieced together.


    Perfect.


    Especially her eyes, which are as deep as a thousand years old well, let people look at her, even one eye, they can no longer struggle out, just want to swim in it all their lives."What did you say?"


    Looking back, the girl asked Feng Yunting.


    Just now, when she saw the distant mountains, she was too preoccupied. She recalled the shock of taking the high-speed railway from Beijing to Castle Peak in only two hours. She really didn''t notice Feng Yunting''s arrival.


    I didn''t hear what he was saying.


    "Well, I will. How can there be a perfect girl in the world? "


    After listening to the girl, Feng Yunting immediately earned money from the two ancient wells, with unspeakable regret.


    When the girl doesn''t speak, her perfect voice is palpitating.


    But her voice, with rusty iron collision, will make a clang sound, let people listen, quite uncomfortable.


    Whether a woman''s voice sounds good or not is also an important factor to measure whether she is perfect or not.


    Just imagine, when a man riding on a beautiful woman, galloping, she is in love scream, but issued a man''s howl - think, will not lift ah.


    Although he was disappointed, Feng Yunting still maintained his manly demeanor in front of top-notch beauties.


    Slapping a few bills in his hand, he said kindly: "beauty, can I ask you to go out and have a rest? To tell you the truth, I want to be alone with my girlfriend in the pavilion and savor the sweetness of my first meeting. And please, you can help us both. "


    "That''s your girlfriend? She''s beautiful. "


    The girl stood up, raised her hand and lifted the hair at her temples, revealing the skin behind her ears, as white as snow for thousands of years.

 Chapter 655

    "Yes. Thank you for your compliment. "


    As a matter of fact, when Feng Yunting saw the girl''s face and said the words asking her to go out, he regretted it.


    It is true that, in accordance with God''s evil interest in not making anyone perfect, a girl with perfect figure and appearance has a voice that everyone will feel uncomfortable listening to, and her infatuation index drops immediately.


    But her iceberg and snow lotus like temperament can not be profaned by money.


    Therefore, after thanking her, Feng Yunting put away the money and invited her again. Could you excuse me for a moment.


    "Good. I''ll just go out. "


    The girl seems to be very interesting. After her head is slightly lowered, Xiumei frowns slightly and looks at Feng Dashao''s luggage.


    Seeing that she was just staring at her luggage and could not say anything, but did not move her feet, Feng Yunting wondered, "excuse me, what else can I do for you?"


    "You said just now that everyone has money to be alone with your girlfriend."


    "You want money?"


    Feng Dashao is such a vulgar person, after listening to the girl say so, the whole world outlook has changed.


    The fact that a girl is willing to leave after asking for money is no less shocking to him than that she suddenly becomes a man.


    How can such a girl, who is as proud and pure as snow lotus, ask for money except for her uncomfortable voice?


    But the girl didn''t feel that there was something wrong with her behavior of going out after asking for money: "do you think that when you ask me to do something, I have to obey you for free? We don''t know each other. "


    "Yes, you are right."


    Feng Dashao was unable to refute what he was told. He only gave a wry smile and took out a stack of banknotes from his luggage. When he handed them over, he asked casually, "how dare I ask your name?"


    Feng Da Shao was so nervous that he took out more than a dozen banknotes.


    Seeing that he had given enough money, the girl took it and said, "my name is Yang, Yang of poplar. It''s Yang Xiao, Xiao Yao. "


    "Yang Xiao?"


    Feng Da Shao said: "Yang Xiao, good name, good name! Only master Jin''s bright left envoy''s name can match you. "


    "Who is master Jin?"


    Yang Xiao some doubt of ask: "you say of bright left envoy, who is?"


    "Characters in martial arts novels."


    For this kind of person who doesn''t even know the name of Guangming Zuo Shi in master Jin''s works, Feng Dashao has a great sense of superiority in an instant. At the same time, he also realizes that he has been talking with her for a long time and has neglected his "girlfriend".


    Feng Dashao said perfunctorily. When he was about to walk to Yue Zitong, Yang Xiao asked, "what''s your beautiful girlfriend''s name?"


    "Yue Zitong."


    There''s nothing wrong with saying the name of general manager Yue to a super beauty. Feng Yunting replied casually and walked out of the pavilion quickly.


    I don''t know why, after walking out of the pavilion and hearing Yang Xiao''s voice, I felt inexplicable discomfort and disappeared.


    This makes Feng Da Shao have to catch up with Yue Zi Tong''s confidence and become more firm.


    Yue Zitong is the real living beauty.


    Yang Xiao, who is much better than her when she doesn''t speak, is only suitable for being "watched".


    Is it true that any man will feel ashamed in front of such a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks?


    Out of the pavilion, Feng Dashao felt refreshed, but he didn''t hear Yang Xiao''s whisper: "Yue Zitong? It''s no coincidence that she is Li NanFang''s fiancee, Yue Zitong, isn''t she


    When Feng Yunting and Yang Xiao were chatting up, Yue Zitong seemed to see it, but he didn''t.


    As for what the two of them said, she was sure she didn''t hear anything.


    It''s not that she has a problem with her hearing, nor is it a problem with her distance. It''s because her ears are always echoing with the screams of He Lan Xiaoxin. It seems that there is a picture that is not suitable for children.


    When Feng asked her for the third time, Yue Zitong blinked his eyes and seemed to smile: "nothing. That''s to say, how could there be such a beautiful girl in the world. "


    "Hi. What''s the use of her beauty? The voice makes people feel uncomfortable. "


    When your girlfriend is not around, you can try to curry favor with other beautiful girls.


    When a girlfriend is around, she says she is beautiful without conscience. This is the instinct of a man to coax a woman.


    What''s more, Yang Xiao''s voice does have the function of extinguishing fire?


    Feng Da Shao thinks that his voice is low enough. After all, it''s bad for gentlemanly manners to belittle a beautiful girl face to face, isn''t it?


    But Yang Xiao still heard it. Xiumei picked it up slightly. There was a gloomy sneer, which started from his lips and then disappeared.


    When Feng Yunting accompanied Yue Zitong to the stage, Yang Xiao, who had already walked out of the small pavilion, suddenly asked, "are you Yue Zitong of Castle Peak kaihuang group?""Yes. I am Yue Zitong. What, you know me? "


    When the absent-minded Yue Zitong nodded subconsciously, Feng Dashao''s regret after hearing Yang Xiao''s words quickly floated in his heart.


    There are regrets.


    How can such a beautiful girl''s voice make people feel so uncomfortable?


    "Ha ha. incognizance. I''ve heard your name. "


    President Yue is famous all over the world - it''s no surprise that Yang Xiao has heard of her name.


    Of course, if general manager Yue knew that Yang Xiao only thought of her from Li Nanfang, he would not be so calm.


    Yang Xiao laughs and raises his hand casually and abruptly. He pats Feng Da Shao on his left shoulder: "your girlfriend is so beautiful. Cherish her."


    Cao, of course I know Yue Zitong is very beautiful. Do you need to say that?


    Feng was disgusted with others and slapped him intimately on the shoulder. But for Yue Zitong and Yang Xiao, who was beautiful enough, he would have scolded him for that.


    I just smile, which means I don''t know much about it.


    Seeing off Yang Xiao''s back and disappearing at the corner of the mountain road, Yue Zitong, frowning slightly, said: "this Yang Xiao is a little strange."


    Feng Dashao immediately agreed: "yes. It''s very refined, but it''s very secular. "


    Yue Zitong shook his head: "I said she was a little eccentric, not secular."


    Feng Yunting immediately opened his ignorant eyes to look forward to Mr. Yue''s explanation.


    "There''s something strange about her."


    "Evil spirit?"


    "Well."


    "Why didn''t I feel it?"


    "You may not have noticed. forget it. Don''t talk about her. It''s just a meeting. "


    Yue Zi Tong shook his head and stared at the tip of his shoe. After a moment of silence, he suddenly asked, "I heard that there is a hotel on the cloud loft mountain?"


    In any scenic spot far away from downtown, there will be hotels.


    It is convenient for tourists to stay at night after they are tired.


    Of course, the accommodation price should not be too high. A small thatched cottage can also sell the accommodation price of a star hotel.


    For Feng Da Shao, money is not a problem at all.


    He just pondered, Yue Zitong suddenly asked such a question?


    Does it mean that Feng Da Shao''s IQ is still very high? When he thinks about Yue Zi Tong''s call in the middle of the night, he has been in such a state that he can''t give up. He immediately guesses something.


    His eyes lit up, and his voice trembled when he spoke again: "Tong, Tong Tong, do you want to sleep here?"


    Yue Zitong bit his lower lip and asked roundly, "can you send me to the company before 7:40 tomorrow?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Adhering to the principle of saying important things three times, when Feng said the last time, his little face was already red and seemed to be bleeding.


    To be able to put Yue Zitong to bed, no, no, it should be said that to get up with her is absolutely one of Feng''s greatest wishes.


    But he really didn''t expect that happiness came so fast.


    He doesn''t have a little preparation, for example, putting a box of ten condoms in his luggage.


    But that''s not the problem.


    It''s not a problem!


    Who dares to say that is a problem? Feng Dashao can smash his teeth with one punch.


    As for how Yue Zitong suddenly had to sleep with him in the beautiful cloud loft mountain, Feng Dashao was silly and would go to the bottom of the matter.


    Yue Zitong''s promise is Popeye''s spinach, which makes every cell of his body full of high morale. When he goes up the mountain, he walks out several meters without breathing.


    He just hoped that it would get dark soon.


    Most of the time, the more you look forward to the dark day, the more bright the sun is hanging in the sky, not moving for a long time.


    After dark, from England to Beijing, and then to Castle Peak, Crawford and other supermodels will arrive in Castle Peak.


    Chen Dali, who is extremely eager to see the goddess of beautiful legs earlier, like an ant on a hot pot, has come out and gone in many times. Every time he looks up at the sky and curses the thief the sun.


    Vice president Wang, who was supposed to stay in the northern suburb factory, arrived at the headquarters of Nanfang group just after lunch.


    The reception of Crawford and others was nothing to do with them. It was Mr. and Mrs. Dong Shixiong who were jointly responsible for it.


    They just need to do their job well.


    But Chen Dali said that he would rather not be the director of security than go to the airport to welcome the goddess of legs.


    Wang Defa is more shameless than that, but a fool can guess that he has a rather sultry heart from his action of not smoking.


    Dong Shixiong understands their unpromising performance.


    After all, they are still young, like Lao Wang, who is only forty-three this year, aren''t they?


    Anyway, there is no urgent work for the company now. They need to do it. Let''s go to the airport to meet the goddess of legs at 5:30 in the evening.The Castle Peak Fashion Festival, which many men have been waiting for for for a long time, will finally open at 6 p.m. the day after tomorrow.


    According to people''s habitual thinking, any major program that needs people''s support, such as any concert, will be arranged on the weekend.


    But this time the Castle Peak Fashion Festival, but finally put the opening ceremony on Tuesday, is it the decision made by the mentally handicapped leader?


    Fortunately, this mentally handicapped leader also knows to put the opening ceremony of the three-day Fashion Festival in the evening.


    If it is in the daytime, busy office workers, few dare to absenteeism to support.


    Chen Dali''s stabbing back and forth makes Dong Shixiong unable to work at ease. He only smiles bitterly, takes off his glasses and asks, "Dali, are the cars ready?"


    According to boss Li''s instructions, we should strictly guard against the leakage of news that Crawford and others came to help us. Only in this way can we make a big impact on the fashion festival. Therefore, the car that Nanfang group picks up the plane must also be an ordinary car.


    "It''s already ready. Four Geely King Kong, one SUV. "


    Chen Dali opened his mouth to the inquiry of vice president Dong.


    Before he went to sleep, he could not wait for the dog in the security uniform to come in. His face was very ugly: "vice president Dong, vice president Wang, director Chen, the person in charge of the international exhibition are here. Say, say - "


    the

 Chapter 656

    "What about Mao? Grass, you seem to have a cucumber in your mouth. Speak quickly


    Whenever I see Gouzi, a loyal and incompetent little brother, brother Dali always feels that he hates iron but not steel. He wants to greet him with a big mouth.


    "The person in charge of the International Convention and Exhibition Center said that we were disqualified from the booth there the day after tomorrow!"


    After seeing brother Dali raise his right hand and walk over, the dog worried that he would be slapped in the face can finally speak normally.


    "What?"


    As soon as Chen Dali was stunned, he took out his big mouth and said, "what are you talking about?"


    You can''t blame brother Dali for his anger.


    Let the leg model put on the southern black silk and walk in the International Convention and Exhibition Center, but every southerner has been looking forward to it for a long time.


    How much effort did boss Li and his younger brothers devote to the success of southern silk stockings in this fashion festival?


    It''s hard to read in Hsinchu.


    This is bullshit.


    But sincerity is not easy, but it is true.


    In particular, it has been confirmed that there are super leg models like Crawford coming to help. Chen Dali, a male animal who always likes to use his lower body when considering problems, is not the only one. Even Dong Shixiong, a veteran, is very excited when he thinks about it.


    Imagine that more than a dozen local TV commercials, including the southern satellite TV, will be shown in the public''s view at the same time.


    When the exhibition stars gently open their lips and say "southern silk stockings, black homesick", the supermodels on the stage will scratch the black silk on their legs with their fingernails.


    With a bang, the black silk breaks, revealing the super sexy big white legs --


    lying trough, if the world is not crazy about it, God will not like it!


    Whether the southern group can take off or not depends on this.


    But just as everyone was looking forward to the dark day, Gouzi suddenly came in and said that the person in charge of the exhibition cancelled the South Group''s walk show stand at the exhibition.


    If you don''t give him a hard mouth, how can you express brother Dali''s excitement, ah, no, shock after hearing the news?


    Gouzi covered his cheek, stepped back two steps, his face full of grievances: "director Chen, I didn''t talk nonsense. Director Niu, who is in charge of the exhibition center, is just outside. "


    The International Exhibition Center of Qingshan is located in the east of Qingshan.


    Former Deputy Director Niu of the East China Merchants Bureau, is the head of the exhibition.


    Chen Dali remembers clearly that when he was ordered by boss Li to go there to book a booth, Director Niu met him with a smile and his mouth was full of polite words, which made him feel goose bumps all over his body.


    Of course, Director Niu is polite to brother Dali because of an envelope.


    One hundred thousand yuan bank card is smashed out to reserve a good booth in the exhibition.


    Director Niu is not the kind of person who doesn''t accept gifts. Anyway, the exhibition space is big enough. Who is it for?


    A good location, of course, depends on local enterprises.


    "Fart, I don''t believe Director Niu will --"


    Chen Dali said angrily. When he raised his right hand again, someone came in from the outside.


    "Director Chen."


    Dong Shixiong stopped Chen Dali in time and looked up at the door.


    The man who came in was Director Niu. He came alone with a helpless look on his face.


    "Hello, Director Niu. If you have anything to do, please call directly and let''s go. Why did you come in person? I''m sorry to meet you. "


    No matter what Dong Shixiong thinks in his mind, he can keep the calm that a pillar should have.


    "Well, vice president Dong, it''s hard to say enough."


    Director Niu shook hands with Dong Shixiong, sighed and looked at Gouzi and Wang Defa.


    The meaning is obvious. No one else is involved.


    "Dog, you go out first."


    Dong Shixiong understood and waved the dog out before he said, "this is Wang Defa, vice president of our group. It''s all my own people. Director Niu, please say "face to face."


    Chen Dali is the director and Wang Defa is the vice president. They are all the top executives of Nanfang group. Of course, they are qualified to listen to what Director Niu says.


    The director of the exhibition center, in the eyes of ordinary people, is still very powerful.


    But Director Niu is like a mole ant in front of a real big man.


    If he doesn''t listen, he will be crushed every minute.


    Director Niu said that the leader who gave him the notice of "disqualification of Nanfang group from participating in this fashion festival" told him that this was the meaning of a big man in Jinghua.


    "That big man, his last name is Lin. It seems that I have a little bit of a holiday with the president of your southern group. That''s all I know. Mr. Dong, I''m sorry. I can''t help it. "


    Director Niu gave a brief account and took out a bank card from his pocket. Without waiting for Dong Shixiong to say anything, he turned and walked away quickly.


    Director Niu has been away for a long time, and we are still in a state of being forced.The exhibition center will not only refund the deposit of Nanfang group, but also compensate for certain losses according to the contract.


    Even, it''s a small matter how boss Li offended such a big man.


    The key point is that the opening of the fashion festival is just around the corner. Nanfang group is ready for everything except Dongfeng, but Dongfeng has changed to westerly.


    What should we do about this?


    Tonight, international supermodel Crawford from Britain and his party will arrive at Castle Peak.


    Results.


    "Alas."


    Dong Shixiong sighed softly and spoke first: "the news that we have been disqualified from the exhibition is strictly blocked for the time being. We are divided into three groups. I''m in charge of meeting the guests at the airport. Vice president Wang, you call the boss. Director Chen, you call president Yue. No matter what, we can''t panic. "


    When he said this, his stomach was full of bitterness.


    He thinks that the reason why the Lin family in Jinghua play so much is that Li Nanfang covers him and Lin Wanqing.


    But even if he is guilty of abdominal suicide, so what?


    Only take effective measures immediately, and actively look for countermeasures.


    Both Wang Defa and Chen Dali have now formed the habit of taking Dong Shixiong''s lead. They have not disobeyed his orders in the slightest. They immediately act separately.


    As for whether or not to go to the airport at night to meet the goddess of legs, they both said, "who is the goddess of legs?"?


    When the mobile phone rang, Yue Zitong just came out of the small temple in Yunge mountain.


    She didn''t say she was thirsty, so Feng bought water to drink.


    Numb look out of the mobile phone, looked at the eyes to show, Yue Zitong directly refused.


    Don''t say big brother is just Li NanFang''s little brother. Even if Li Renzha calls in person, she doesn''t bother to answer.


    However, the biggest advantage of Chen Dali is that he is shameless.


    General manager Yue obviously refused to answer, and he continued to fight.


    Once, twice, three or four.


    The fifth time, Yue Zitong, who wanted to turn off the phone, sighed silently and finally gave him some face.


    "Mr. Yue, where are you now?"


    Chen Dali''s urgent roar made president Yue''s ears hurt.


    He took his cell phone and looked at Feng Dashao who was queuing up to buy water. Yue Zitong went to the back of the temple.


    Behind is a bamboo forest.


    It seems that where there is a temple, there will be this thing.


    It seems that monks like bamboo shoots very much.


    Yue Zitong said faintly, "where am I? Do you have the right to know?"


    "No, No. Of course I didn''t


    Chen Dali quickly explained, and then enunciated clearly, explained that Mao called President Yue.


    "Oh?"


    Yue Zitong finally got some spirit, but it was a schadenfreude that Chen Dali couldn''t see: "what else? ha-ha. I see. You call me in the hope that I can act as a fireman for your group as I did last time. "


    "That''s a little interesting."


    How dare Chen Dali deny it at this time? He immediately showed his flattery skill: "Mr. Yue, in our mind, you are the president of Southern Group, our boss''s wife --"


    brother Dali has a little experience in understanding women''s mind.


    I know something about Mr. Yue and boss Li, so I''m sure she likes to be called boss''s wife.


    He was thinking about whether there were more than two landlords in a sentence, which would cause the sentence to go wrong. When the landlady interrupted him.


    Cold, no feelings: "who is your boss?"


    Dali Gordon was confused and speechless.


    His intelligence quotient is OK. According to the tone of Yue Zitong''s speech, he can analyze the meaning contained in it.


    "Chen Dali, I warn you. After that, you dare to call me landlady again, I''ll break your leg. "


    After sneering and warning brother Dali, Yue Zitong ends the call.


    "Tong Tong. I said, "why can''t I find you? You are here."


    Yue Zitong looked back and saw Feng Dashao, who couldn''t walk away with his face full of spring breeze, came quickly with two bottles of pear juice.


    "Just look at the bamboo."


    Yue Zitong casually found a reason.


    "Do you like bamboo?"


    Feng Da Shao handed a bottle of pear juice and said, "it''s easy. After we get married, I will plant a bamboo forest for you at the back of the villa. "


    Yue Zitong noncommittal smile, changed the topic: "in the evening, I want to drink some wine."


    It''s good to drink.


    If you don''t tell me, I want to find a reason to have a drink with you.


    I really think Ben Shao didn''t see that you were in a bad mood. You invited me to Yunge mountain. Maybe you were stimulated?


    Hey, hey, I''m afraid you''ll suddenly go back.As long as you can drink, you will definitely get drunk, then I can - ah, ha ha.


    Feng Da Shao, laughing in his heart, immediately nods and says it''s OK. He immediately calls and asks someone to send his father''s wine to Yunge mountain.


    Tonight, he will have a good drink with Mr. Yue.


    After drinking too much, you will feel sleepy, especially those who didn''t have a good rest last night.


    Li Nanfang didn''t sleep well last night, and her new sister didn''t sleep well.


    they both drank together two bottles of Baijiu when they flew up to the clouds.


    When the sun was about to set, Li Nanfang, who vaguely heard the ring of his mobile phone, slowly opened his eyes.


    They''re still in the restaurant.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is plump and super good. His upper body is lying on the table. His hair is still picked by Li Nanfang. His charming face has been squeezed and deformed by his elbow. He is still sleeping.


    The ancients said that women have piggybacks.


    As for which bone is camel bone, no one can tell.


    But it''s certain that no matter how small a woman is, she can withstand the heavy pressure of a huge man for a long time.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang, whose new sister is plump and sleeps on her back, doesn''t weigh too much?


    The air in the restaurant is still filled with a special flavor.


    All over the floor are plates and leftovers, which are swept to the ground by Helan Xiaoxin, who is lying on the dining table, in a scream.


    On her smooth and plump back, there are many tooth marks.


    Li Nanfang has a little sense of achievement.


    What he didn''t want to bite was her own initiative.


    This woman is very masochistic.


    Otherwise, he would not tie the two people tightly together with a cheongsam, and let him sleep with her as a bed.

 Chapter 657

    When Li Nanfang crept out of the restaurant, He Lan Xiaoxin slowly opened his eyes.


    A smug smile rose from the corner of her mouth, then disappeared and closed her eyes again.


    She hasn''t been asleep at all since the morning.


    She was always awake.


    Including Li Nanfang wake up to see her charming face, by his elbow to pressure deformation.


    Sleeping people, the upper half of the body lying on the table, carrying a person on the back, may not feel too much, at most feel very uncomfortable.


    But lying awake on the table with a man on his back for such a long time is not what ordinary people can do.


    Secondly, the key is to keep a motionless posture within a few hours, but also to make the heart beat, breath and every inch of the body muscle pretend to be in sleep, which is quite amazing.


    It''s not something that ordinary people can play with, and Li Nanfang may not be able to do it.


    Helan Xiaoxin did it.


    Her endurance, just like her capricious character and sexual orientation, is abnormal and surprising.


    As long as you know how to be patient, people who can be patient can basically achieve great things.


    It''s also the most terrible.


    In the period of pretending to sleep, He Lan Xiaoxin must have thought a lot.


    But she didn''t think much about it.


    Because she is always thinking about three people, herself, Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong.


    There is no doubt that Yue Zitong, who is very smart, unruly and domineering in appearance, is actually very kind-hearted. In order to revenge Li Nanfang for dating Feng Yunting in private, he is stupid to grandma''s house.


    This is also because she cares too much about Li Nanfang.


    She thought that after she hurt herself, she would retaliate against Li Nanfang, but she didn''t know that her willfulness also gave Helan Xiaoxin a chance to take advantage of the opportunity.


    Helan Xiaoxin has made a big mistake. In Li NanFang''s heart, she is a bitch.


    But she knows more about men than any woman.


    Wrong, is to know Li Nanfang.


    There are three thousand weak waters in the world. Just one scoop is enough.


    After he LAN Xiaoxin found Li NanFang''s difference, he was no longer interested in any other men. He firmly believed that as long as he could catch him, his life would be very wonderful.


    Yue Zitong is very proud of playing Li Nanfang. When he boarded Feng Yunting''s car and went away, he must have guessed that this guy was very upset, miserable and wanted to be crazy.


    This is what President Yue wants.


    But she ignores the Helan fox in her family. She will take advantage of Li NanFang''s continued presence to prove that he is indispensable and take her place.


    A woman who knows what a man needs most, who wants to have appearance and power, as long as she can try her best to cooperate with the lost Li Nanfang and let him regain his confidence that he has not been abandoned by women from her, then she is not far away from completely controlling him.


    "Thank you, Tong Tong. In this life, I have nothing to repay for my new sister. I have to be a cow and a horse for you in the next life. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who closed his eyes, murmured this sentence. Only when his innermost nerves, which were always tense, suddenly relaxed and fell asleep.


    Li Nanfang answers the phone.


    There is no language to describe how excited Wang Defa was when he finally called boss Li.


    Words are not clear, the voice also with a choking: "old, boss, I am Wang Defa ah."


    "I know you are Wang Defa. Just a moment. "


    After hearing that Lao Wang''s tone was quite wrong, Li Nanfang looked back at the dining room, walked quickly, took the door with him, and then walked out of the living room and into the yard.


    The cool evening wind, blowing from the hill opposite the villa, just like washing face with cold water, inspired Li NanFang''s spirit and completely dispelled his decadence. Leaning on Yue Zitong''s running car, he listened to Wang Defa''s report.


    The Castle Peak Fashion Festival is just around the corner. Croft and other international supermodels will come to Castle Peak tonight.


    Helan Xiaoxin spent a lot of money to win dozens of local satellite TV ads, just like a group of athletes who are ready to start. When the fashion festival opens and the supermodel shows, he shows the unique style of southern silk stockings to the people of the whole country.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the Castle Peak Fashion Festival is the fuse of whether the southern black silk can make a big hit.


    But at this critical moment, the Lin family in Jinghua, who Wang Defa didn''t know, stepped in and stamped out the fuse that started to smoke.


    It has to be said that the Lin family''s move is quite vicious and lethal to the southern group, just like the experienced snake catcher who catches seven inches of the snake.


    No matter how big its ability is, it can only open its mouth and struggle in vain.


    Li Nanfang is sure that if it wasn''t for Helan Xiaoxin''s advertising, the amount of money was excessive, there were many local satellite TV stations, Ren Lin''s great ability, and they couldn''t control all the local satellite TV stations, let alone risk huge compensation to stop advertising, then they would definitely let Nanfang silk stockings never appear in TV ads.Li Nanfang didn''t hate the Lin family in Jinghua for that.


    If his surname is Lin, and his family''s children are involved because of a dispute with him, Lin Kangbai''s leg is broken, and old lady Lin''s face suddenly loses, she will also pour her anger on him.


    Only on him.


    If Hua yeshen, who broke Lin Kang''s white leg, is a bully, then the Seven Star Club will not become the top club in China.


    Jiang Muran, who suffered a heavy loss to the Lin family, was covered by Jing Hong''s life. Besides him, who else could he do?


    The cancellation of Nanfang group''s stand qualification in the exhibition center is only the first step for the Lin family to fight against Li Nanfang and safeguard the dignity of a century old rich family.


    If the Lin family doesn''t do anything, it''s abnormal.


    Li Nanfang expressed his understanding.


    It''s just one thing to understand the Lin family and not be surprised and angry at their attack.


    At the critical moment, the Lin family seems to make a small move, but it has caused irreparable losses to the southern group.


    "I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry about it. Tell Dong Shixiong to meet the international supermodels at the airport on time. Don''t worry. The sky won''t fall down with me. "


    Li Nanfang pondered for a moment, and then said faintly, "if I am not here in the future and encounter any difficulties, don''t call Yue Zitong."


    "Yes, I remember. I will tell vice president Dong about them. "


    Wang Defa has been in society for so many years. Of course, he can hear the unusual meaning from Li NanFang''s advice.


    But it''s a private matter of boss Li. He doesn''t dare to ask.


    At most, when you hang up the phone, be careful. When can boss Li return to Castle Peak.


    "I''m already in Castle Peak."


    The Lin family has already made a move and came to the Yue family last night. Li Nanfang doesn''t need to hide his whereabouts any more.


    Then stand in the light and fight with all the forces trying to attack him.


    Who is afraid of in the world today?


    After the heroic words were said, Li Nanfang gave Wang Defa great confidence, at the same time, he also had some blood boiling.


    But boiling blood will only give people vigorous fighting capacity, but it will not play a practical role in solving the current difficulties.


    How to make Croft and other international supermodels wear southern silk stockings at 7 p.m. the day after tomorrow to show the world their beautiful demeanor with coquettish catwalk is the most urgent problem for Li Nanfang.


    Just as it happens, it can also slightly reduce Yue Zitong''s irritability of "betraying love".


    Since that stupid woman is determined not to look back, let her go.


    Ha ha, do you really think boss Li can''t find a wife except her?


    That''s a joke.


    There''s a peerless creature on the dining table.


    Even if she is not the best candidate for Mrs. Li, there are Sui Yueyue, Jiang Muran, min Rou, Bai linger and others.


    Those women, it seems, did not lose much to Yue Zitong.


    Thinking of returning home in just a few months, so many excellent women gathered around him, boss Li is in a better mood.


    After taking a deep breath, shaking his head, throwing the last trace of Yue Zitong''s shadow out of his mind, Li Nanfang began to think about business.


    The so-called business, of course, is to solve the problem that southern silk stockings can reappear in the exhibition center booth.


    If you want the products to reappear on the exhibition stand, you have to force the Lin family of Jinghua to give in.


    Li Nanfang paid himself. He didn''t have the face to make the Lin family give in.


    He thought of Jing Hongming.


    If the chief of the supreme security bureau comes forward, even if the Lin family is no longer willing, it will give him face.


    At the same time, it will also owe the Lin family''s love.


    If for the sake of southern silk stockings to appear on the exhibition stand, it''s stupid to let Jing Hong die to owe a big favor.


    After Jing Hong''s life was cut off from Li NanFang''s heart, the shadow of Hua yeshen rose slowly.


    Just don''t wait to see what she looks like, Li Nanfang raised his hand and pressed her head down.


    Hua yeshen has done enough for him, and he is seriously ill. If Li Nanfang troubles her again, is he still a person?


    "Dragon city?"


    Li Nanfang lit a cigarette and mumbled to himself that the child''s mother was her mother. He also shook his head and denied it.


    The relationship between them is not smooth, and she has just divorced Yue Qingke. She is pregnant with other people''s evil seed in her stomach. She has no time to worry about herself. How can she care about these trivial things?


    The three candidates who can help Li Nanfang get through the top management and persuade the Lin family to take back the attack have been denied one after another. All he can think of is the woman lying on the dining table.


    The corner of a woman''s mouth, there is crystal clear saliva.


    It looks lovely.


    The sleeping Helan Xiaoxin, with a slightly wrinkled eyebrow and a smile on her face, reminds Li Nanfang that no matter how dark she is, she is just a woman who needs a man.Bending over, he reached out and held her in his arms.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s mouth, hook hook, very natural hand, around his neck, cheek against his chest, but did not open his eyes.


    Her smooth skin, in the light of a thin, shiny crystal.


    That is the product of the sweat and cooling of the two people when they resist death and make her nearly collapse.


    Holding her in the water with moderate temperature, sprinkling bath gel on her body and gently wiping it for her, Li Nanfang suddenly understood what is really "slippery as coagulated fat."


    "What can I do for you?"


    She still closed her eyes and enjoyed Li NanFang''s service. She asked in a dreamy way.


    Li Nanfang didn''t say what Wang Defa said. Instead, he gave a brief account of what happened in the Seven Star Club.


    She slowly opened her eyes and looked at Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang found that there was a deep sadness in his haughty eyes.


    Helan Xiaoxin, why sad?


    That''s because Li Nanfang didn''t say that. As a miss of Helan family, she didn''t know that such a big thing had happened in the seven star club two days ago.


    "I was abandoned by the Helan family."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said with a smile.

 Chapter 658

    Helan Xiaoxin''s IQ is frightening.


    In order to explain why the Lin family of Jinghua wanted to crack down on the southern group, Li Nanfang had to first say the fuse of the incident.


    Before he said these things, he was sure that Helan Xiaoxin didn''t know what happened there.


    If she knew, she would never torture Yue Zitong like that last night. Instead, she would run away as fast as she could.


    But Li Nanfang did not think that she had been abandoned by the Helan family.


    If she had not been abandoned by her family, how could the Helan family not inform her of such a big event?


    After all, she is a key member of the Helan family.


    Over the years, he has always played an important role as a "money boy".


    She didn''t know.


    This means that she was completely swept out by the Helan family.


    Don''t say that she was tortured by Li Nanfang, even if she was killed - her body is useful, He Lan''s pawn will be used as a bargaining chip, go directly to Jing Hongming and others who are covering Li Nanfang, and ask for the due compensation.


    Li NanFang''s IQ is not as high as her, and he is not a fool. He soon woke up.


    Helan Xiaoxin has been laughing, rose like charm, sexy.


    But under the smile, there is a deep sadness and hysteria.


    Not to mention Helan Xiaoxin, even if any woman was suddenly pushed into the mud pit from the top of the mountain, she couldn''t bear the drop.


    All she has now is her unfaithful loyalists.


    Maybe there''s something else.


    Otherwise, she would not be laughing, suddenly raised her legs on him, if crazy.


    Li Nanfang was just about to resist. He said that he was not in the mood to do this now. He held the hands of the woman''s legs, but relaxed them again.


    He can see that Helan Xiaoxin is now the morning of him, urgent need this way, to dilute her sudden suffering, irritability.


    Since he can use her as a fire extinguisher, what reason does he have to refuse when she also needs someone to put out the fire?


    The water in the bathtub is clattering.


    With only half a jar left, Helan Xiaoxin closed his eyes and let out a long scream. He collapsed on him like mud.


    Shoulders, not to live with the shrug, this is to suppress the extreme crying, there will be a phenomenon.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand, stroked her hair, opened his mouth and bit her crystal ear lobe: "don''t be afraid, at least, you still have me, don''t you?"


    "With you?"


    Helan Xiaoxin raised his head, looked at him with a smile, cried and said: "silly child, you are too naive. If they can push me down from the top of the mountain, how can they let me stay with you? "


    Li Nanfang was a little stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "I know too much."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said with a sad smile: "to them, I am a time bomb. I don''t know when it will explode. It will blow me and them to pieces. So, they have to try their best to take those things out of my mouth and let me disappear forever. "


    Li Nanfang doesn''t understand the intrigues of the rich and powerful.


    But he felt that if Helan Xiaoxin could say so, then the situation is really like this.


    When it comes to strange, or racking brains of intrigue, Li Nanfang did not have the ability to help her.


    Only for her to wipe tears, asked: "you know those, your family does not know?"


    "Li Nanfang, you should remember one thing."


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t answer his question. He raised his head and solemnly said, "no matter who you associate with in the future, even the person closest to you, you should keep something in mind. Don''t, don''t, don''t tell everything. Don''t, don''t, leave some to deal with betrayal and save lives. "


    Li NanFang''s mouth moved and didn''t speak.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin saw what he was thinking and asked with a smile.


    Li Nanfang then said, "I don''t believe it. I just feel that if I really accept someone, there''s no need to hide anything. "


    "Silly boy."


    He Lan Xiaoxin called him like this for the second time: "my living example is here. Why don''t you learn from it? People always say that you can''t be harmful, but you can''t be defensive. "


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "I''m not from a big family."


    "Big families are the same as ordinary families, even between husband and wife. You don''t understand, don''t understand, really don''t understand. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin shakes his head, slides down and opens his mouth.


    "No more."


    Li Nanfang is a little strange. He Lan Xiaoxin''s strong demand seems to know that the earth will explode at the next moment. If he doesn''t do it now, he will never have the chance to do it again.


    Helan Xiaoxin couldn''t speak, but pushed his hand away.


    When Li Nan Fang was about to ask again, he heard the sound of a car coming from outside.Several cars, not one.


    The sound of slamming the door in succession was mixed with the sound of many people jumping off the car.


    In addition, the crash of the micro rush opening the insurance.


    Then, the sound of footsteps came from outside the bathroom.


    Li Nanfang could hear that the doors of his guest room and dining room were kicked open by people. When a professional soldier took a thunderbolt action, when he opened the door with his big foot, he habitually said: "don''t move!"


    Click, click.


    The sound of rapid footsteps came from the stairs.


    Then there was the sound of all the doors on the second floor being kicked open and drinking.


    Li Nanfang completely understood why he LAN Xiaoxin suddenly asked for it crazily.


    These professional soldiers are here to take her.


    No one, including Li Nanfang, has any ability to resist the professional soldiers who are known as "cold and cruel state machine".


    The only thing you can do is keep silent and never try to resist.


    Otherwise, the sound of gunfire and scream outside is the best proof.


    The sound of the gun was low and stuffy. Every sound was a slight puff. Only Li Nanfang, an expert in playing with guns, could tell that it was a 05 type mini submachine gun for Chinese special forces.


    Those incessant screams can''t be anyone else except the loyal ones raised by Helan Xiaoxin.


    Special professional soldiers will not worry about disturbing the people when they start to kill.


    Only because when they took action, the residents of dozens of villas in the whole garden villa area, except for Yue''s villas, must have been secretly evacuated by the military for a long time.


    Li Nanfang was sure that the whole garden villa area was surrounded by soldiers with guns. No one was allowed to come near the villa area, and the violators were killed immediately.


    Of course, there will also be local officials and police personnel to cooperate, and perhaps reporters will follow to explain that this is a military anti-terrorism exercise with the theme of "thinking of danger in times of peace".


    In order to ensure her safety, Helan Xiaoxin will surely bring her loyal friends to her side after returning to Qingshan from southern Xinjiang, with Yuejia villa as the central area and scattered around.


    This also saves the military from the trouble of chasing her around when they are rooting out her diehard loyalists.


    People like Li Nanfang can no longer compete with the state apparatus. What are the reasons for those diehard loyalists to escape this encirclement and suppression?


    With every scream, every low puff, Helan Xiaoxin''s plump body would suddenly tremble, but it accelerated her ongoing action.


    Those loyal people outside her are fighting against and running away, but she is fighting against time to hope that men can be hard and enjoy the last time before she is captured.


    With a bang, I searched the whole villa and found no one''s military door. Finally, I kicked open the bathroom door.


    More than two Black Muzzles aimed at the soldiers in the bathtub, whose faces were painted with oil, and sternly yelled: "don''t move! Hands up! Otherwise, they will be killed! "


    The soldiers did not allow them to move, but Helan Xiaoxin did.


    He sat up from the bathtub, full of white and greasy body, with drops of water. Without looking at the door, he put his wet hair behind his back, raised his chin, closed his eyes and opened his mouth. With the up and down movements, he made a melodious hum.


    The soldiers who broke into the house didn''t expect anything. When they saw the arrested people, they would be doing this kind of thing. They were a little confused. They forgot that they had just said they would dare to move, and then they would shoot.


    "Brothers, please wait outside first?"


    Li Nanfang tilted his head and looked at them with a bitter smile: "this is not suitable for children."


    "Come out and close the door."


    A low voice of a man came from the living room behind the soldiers.


    It''s Helan Fusu''s voice.


    Li Nanfang thinks that the world is too special and interesting.


    The leader who came to lead the team to arrest Helan Xiaoxin was actually her brother.


    Why does Helan Xiaoxin do so many illegal things?


    Isn''t it to help Helan Fusu climb to the highest chair in Helan''s house?


    What''s more incredible is that after Helan Fusu arrived, his sister was in the bathtub, doing something unsuitable for children with Li Nanfang.


    Interesting.


    It''s really interesting.


    When Li Nanfang suddenly wanted to laugh, several soldiers standing side by side at the door all turned around in a hurry and pulled out with a micro rush.


    If they don''t have oil paint on their faces, Li Nanfang will surely see their big red faces.


    These guys, big and small, who have been in the military camp all the year round, are in their prime of life. When they see sows, they will feel that they are reincarnated by Diao Chan. What''s more, they see Helan Xiaoxin, who may be more beautiful than Diao Chan, doing this with men?


    If they don''t wet the Kang tonight, Li Nanfang dares to cut off his head and kick them.When he feels that the world is really interesting, he can also feel the crazy woman''s body on him. He is obviously relaxed, and his movements are not hard again. He has recovered his due coordination and flowing.


    This is because she also recognized the voice of Helan Fusu.


    Helan Fusu is the whole of Helan Xiaoxin.


    She dares to do whatever is good for him, no matter how much crime she commits.


    Li Nanfang knows.


    Helan Fusu, more clearly.


    That''s why he took the initiative to lead the team and arrest his own sister.


    It''s not so much to arrest as to protect.


    After Helan Xiaoxin''s natural action, the heartless cry came out from the hidden bathroom, standing behind the door of the living room, to Helan Fusu who looked out with both hands on his back.


    Very clear.


    No matter who is Helan Fusu at this time, the mood will be extremely complex.


    His face is very calm, standing here is like enjoying the night of the Castle Peak, looking at the soldiers all over the yard and the dead bodies all over the ground.


    As for what is under the calm, no one can know.


    All the soldiers withdrew to the villa yard and began to clean the battlefield under the whispered order of a lieutenant.


    The so-called battlefield is actually a one-sided massacre.


    In front of the best special soldiers in China, the loyal people cultivated by Helan Xiaoxin with huge funds are just pigs and sheep to be slaughtered. Without causing any losses to them, the whole army was destroyed.

 Chapter 659

    These poor soldiers in that respect must be interested in the beautiful woman''s voice.


    I really want to see it -


    I''d better not.


    With the passing of time, Helan Fusu''s face was no longer calm, and his whole body was full of anger.


    His fists were clenched and he wanted to hit the glass next to him.


    Best of all, broken glass can cut his wrist artery and die of excessive blood loss, which is much better than standing here and feeling that his two most important women are being hurt, but he can''t help it.


    Helan Xiaoxin and Yue Zitong are the two most important women in Helan Fusu''s life.


    One, in the bathroom behind him, pushed Li Nanfang hungrily.


    On the other hand, in the outer suburb of Yunge mountain, he shares the candlelight romance with Feng Dashao, who has no tools.


    Just as he knew very well why his sister was so crazy, he also knew very well where Yue Zitong had gone and what he was going to do.


    Last night, he came to Qingshan an hour earlier than Li Nanfang and saw everything he didn''t want to see.


    But he has to endure.


    Waiting for the news from Jinghua.


    If he jumped out rashly when Li Nanfang tormented He Lan Xiaoxin last night, his elder sister would not only die, but also his efforts to climb up these years would be wasted.


    He doesn''t want his sister to be bullied by anyone, including Li Nanfang.


    He would rather, Li Nanfang killed Helan Xiaoxin last night.


    Just like he wanted to kill Feng Yunting.


    Li Nanfang didn''t kill Helan Xiaoxin, so Helan Fusu didn''t kill Feng Yunting.


    He had no reason to kill.


    If he really wants to stop him, Yue Zitong will become more and more angry. He may find a doorman and do the good thing.


    Helan Fusu, who has been chasing her for six years, probably knows her better than Li Nanfang.


    It''s a pain not to kill the people you want to kill.


    It''s more painful to watch him occupy the most important woman, but he can''t stop it.


    Fortunately, the sufferers are not only Helan Fusu, but also Li Nanfang.


    Thinking of this, Helan Fusu clenched his fists a little loose.


    People are like this.


    When a person encounters misfortune, he hopes that others will also encounter misfortune like him. Then his pain will be much less and his mind will be more balanced.


    "We all care about Yue Zitong, but it''s Feng Yunting who gets her in the end. Li Nanfang, you are not much happier than me. Ha ha. "


    When Helan Fusu''s heart broke into a few sad smiles, more than an hour later, on the back stairs, came the crisp, rhythmic sound of high heels.


    Helan Xiaoxin, dressed neatly and with a little red lips, is full of sexy spring beauty, just like her identity in Mingchu, vice president of kaihuang group and standard white-collar Beauty.


    "Fusu, I''ve kept you waiting. Later, instead of me, say sorry to the soldiers. "


    Helan Xiaoxin went to Helan Fusu''s back, hesitated and put his hands on his shoulders.


    "I will."


    Helan Fusu didn''t look back and said hoarsely.


    "Fusu, you shouldn''t have come."


    He Lan Xiaoxin sighed softly.


    Helan Fusu''s cheeks, drum under: "I''m coming."


    "In the future, remember to take care of yourself. When there is no task, go to the Lin family more - "


    Helan Xiaoxin just said this, He Lan Fusu interrupted:" the Lin family, do not deserve to have my son-in-law. "


    Helan Xiaoxin''s face was shocked, and then returned to normal, with a low smile: "HMM. Lin Yiting herself is too small-minded. It''s not your perfect match. What other girls are you interested in besides Yue Zitong


    Helan Fusu shook his head, just about to say that no one else, but changed his mind: "elder sister. You can rest assured that I will find you a sister-in-law who will satisfy you. "


    It suddenly occurred to him that today, it might be the last time that the two brothers and sisters met.


    "Good. I''m afraid you''ll hang from a tree. Yue Zitong, you don''t deserve it. Later, when you find my satisfied sister-in-law, don''t forget to let me know. I, I will tell my parents for you. "


    Helan small new action gentle, for him to sort out under the original very straight uniform.


    He put his hand around him from behind and put his cheek on his back. After a moment of silence, he said goodbye, Fusu.


    Wiping his shoulder, Helan Xiaoxin walked out of the living room quickly.


    "Sister!"


    Tears, suddenly from the corner of Helan Fusu''s eyes, reached for her arm.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t look back. He quickened his pace and stepped down the steps: "Fusu, after I took this step, you have no elder sister. You must keep this in mind. Otherwise, my parents and I will not forgive you! "


    Helan Fusu suddenly raised his head and let tears flow across his face.Helan Xiaoxin has gone.


    As soon as she came down the steps, several soldiers rushed over.


    The two men grabbed her by the arm, twisted her back slightly and put on military handcuffs.


    One of the soldiers immediately put a black hood on her head.


    Immediately, two soldiers with her arms almost let her not touch the ground, put her on a city armored car.


    Other soldiers immediately jumped into the warrior''s chariot, along with all the dead bodies.


    The cleaning speed of these soldiers is not too fast.


    In addition to the bloody smell that was not dispersed by the night wind in the air, let alone the cartridge case, there was no trace of blood left.


    As if, in the courtyard of Yue''s villa, there had never been a fierce gunfight.


    As soon as the city armored vehicles left the Yuejia villa, more than a dozen warriors came slowly from the west of the villa area and rushed to the East.


    In front of the door of Yuejia villa, there is also a warrior. The soldier driving is standing in front of the door, facing the cool night wind. Under the street lamp, he looks like a javelin.


    This is specially for Helan Fusu.


    The soldiers are waiting for Helan Fusu.


    Helan Fusu is waiting for Li Nanfang.


    "What do you want me to do? There seems to be nothing to say between us. "


    Li Nanfang came over. He was wearing a navy suit with a stand collar. His shoes were shining. He was just like a dog. He was a little frivolous when he walked.


    There''s no way not to be frivolous.


    No matter how strong his male function is, He Lan Xiaoxin has not only squeezed him in the morning, but also walked upright, which is already very good.


    There is no bad land, only tired cattle.


    This is not a casual remark.


    When he came to the back, Helan Fusu suddenly turned around and punched him in the face.


    Li Nanfang was immediately beaten black eye blue, the body is faltering back several steps, almost fell.


    Although boss Li has been immoral all day, in fact, he lanfusu''s fist can still be avoided.


    He didn''t hide.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes before he asked, "give me a reason."


    "You shouldn''t let Zi Tong make mistakes and be indifferent. She''s now - she must be dying of regret. "


    He Lan Fusu knew what Yue Zitong was doing and who he was with. Li Nanfang was not surprised.


    He didn''t answer this question immediately. After lighting a cigarette, he said faintly, "I''ve tried my best."


    "You didn''t."


    "You know?"


    "If you do your best, she won''t go to extremes to hurt herself?"


    "Helan Fusu, how do you know I didn''t try my best? Do you want me to kneel at her feet like a dog, hold her legs, and beg her not to do stupid things? "


    Li Nanfang vomited smoke and continued: "you have been chasing her for so many years. You should know better than me what kind of virtue she is. If I don''t ask her, she may be able to go back on her own. If I do ask her. Hehe, maybe she''ll be in the car. She''ll do something good with Feng. "


    Helan Fusu didn''t speak.


    Because Li Nanfang is right.


    Yue Zitong''s temper is just like that.


    "She can do whatever she likes. No one can stop it. Just like just now, you didn''t watch your own sister being taken away by your subordinates. Maybe you''ll never see her again in your life? "


    Li Nanfang leaned on the glass door, looked at the door with his eyes blank, and sighed: "Alas, some women always do something that she thinks is great. In fact, they are so stupid. "


    Helan Fusu raised his hand, wiped his face hard, and said, "you also hit me, use some strength."


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "why should I hit you?"


    "Hit me for my sister."


    "No interest, no patience. Your sister is pathetic enough. If you find that you have become a panda eye when you meet your brother and sister for the last time, she will realize that she is wrong at last. Will - lose hope of living. "


    Li Nanfang said, raised his hand and patted Helan Fusu on the shoulder, seriously said: "only she is alive, we can hope to get her out, right?"


    Without waiting for Helan Fusu to answer, Li Nanfang turned around and left.


    Before leaving, Helan Xiaoxin once told him something to let him know that she had left too much for Helan''s family to keep their innocence.


    Therefore, he will not worry about her safety in a short time.


    What he should do now is to find a way to deal with the matter that Nanfang group can go to the exhibition.


    It''s a pity that Helan Fusu came too soon, otherwise with Helan Xiaoxin''s bad water, he would think of a good way.


    Bang!


    There was a dull sound of fists hitting on the face, coming from behind.


    Li Nanfang, who walked up the stairs, stopped and muttered to himself without looking back: "you beat yourself so hard. It seems that you are determined not to see your sister. In this way, Helan Xiaoxin will be more determined to keep secrets. "Before leaving, Helan Xiaoxin told Li Nanfang that there was a USB flash disk hidden in her bedroom pillow.


    There are too many secrets of Helan family in it.


    As long as she can keep her mouth shut without fear of torture, and Li Nanfang can protect this USB flash drive for her, then she will not worry about her life.


    In addition to this USB flash drive, there are several cigarettes in her wardrobe, the formula of the cigarettes, and the secret location of the cigarette factory in southern Xinjiang.


    It''s specially for Yue Zitong.


    She can control Yue Zitong with these cigarettes, so can Li Nanfang.


    "I know you men love to play with other people''s wives. Especially Feng''s wife, or your ex fiancee. Imagine Tong Tong, who is already Feng''s daughter-in-law, kneeling in front of you and begging you to play. What kind of pleasure would it be? "


    Thinking of what he LAN Xiaoxin said, Li Nanfang wanted to chase her out, grab her from the armored car and pull her mouth out.


    The dark bellied woman, knowing that she had little hope of coming back alive, still wanted the man she cared about. She was disgusted by her words all her life.


    "How can there be a woman like you in the world?"


    Looking at the cigarettes, the USB flash drive in his hand and leaning on the door of the wardrobe, Li Nanfang said to himself, "I really should tell you that because I was bitten by ten thousand snakes, I am immune to any drugs."

 Chapter 660

    When Bai ling''er got home, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    She has changed a lot since she came back from Thailand.


    Whether at work or at home alone, she is not as lively as before.


    Xiu Mei always slightly twisted, silent time, far longer than the time to speak.


    This abnormal state of her was seen in the eyes of the Bureau seat, anxious in the heart, privately more than once to discuss with Lao Ma and others, what kind of method should be used to make her lively again.


    As we all know, Bai ling''er''s temperament changed because he went to Thailand to arrest Huang Zhiqiang and had a bloody and cruel experience.


    Although she used to be domineering in the Castle Peak, she couldn''t do it.


    That''s because of the badge on her head and the cover of the Bureau seat.


    The cruelty of her trip to Thailand completely broke her self-confidence and made her learn to think about life.


    However, this kind of thing is not urgent. It''s not as simple as rewriting after you write wrong words and erase them.


    Only by making use of the greenhouse like environment in China, can she gradually melt away her fright.


    If only Li Nanfang could come back with her and become the uncle of Qingshan police immediately.


    With him, Bai ling''er must be like sticking the Amulet of "being as urgent as the law" on his forehead. The magic horse is evil and evil, and they all stand aside.


    It''s a pity that the boy didn''t know where he died after he was finally cleared of the suspicion of being a drug lord.


    If he can come back, stay with officer Bai and be her most loyal running dog, bureau seat once said frankly with several deputy bureaus that Castle Peak police will certainly give him the greatest convenience, even if he robs the women in broad daylight, he will not take care of them.


    Of course, Bai ling''er doesn''t know the good intentions of the Bureau.


    She also noticed that she was not in the right spirit recently. When she was idle, she would always think about some bad things, so she hoped to do more work to enrich her empty life.


    Tonight, Bai ling''er led the army to carry out a city anti-terrorism exercise in the garden villa area in the south.


    She has been on such missions before.


    However, the scale of this military operation is much larger than before.


    Not only city armored vehicles, more than a dozen warrior military vehicles, but also a large number of snipers and Navy special operations personnel participated in the battle. Bai ling''er, who was in charge of the peripheral security work, began to suspect that this was not an exercise.


    It''s a real action.


    After the end of the task, Bai ling''er led the team back to the Municipal Bureau and reported to the bureau who was on the night shift in person.


    When he was in the Municipal Bureau, Bai ling''er was very energetic.


    But why, when she opened her door, her legs were like lead, and she didn''t want to take another step, and she didn''t want to move on the sofa?


    It''s strange that as soon as she sits down, Li Nanfang will appear in front of her eyes.


    His bad smile, he pretended not to be embarrassed, he wants to ruthlessly tear up Huang Zhiqiang''s cruel.


    And so on, and so on details, just like the movie, from her in front of the scene slowly through.


    Thanks to Li NanFang''s appearance, she not only pulled her and her colleagues back from the cliff of death and injury, but also won millions of dollars in grants.


    The fund didn''t go to the public account.


    Bureau seat risked the risk of being stripped off, privately divided it, only to these people who went to Thailand for the mission.


    Two disabled colleagues, 300000 dollars each.


    Bai ling''er and others shared hundreds of thousands of others.


    In addition to the provincial and municipal bonus for them to complete the task, everyone except the two disabled people made a windfall.


    Bai ling''er doesn''t care about the money.


    She only hopes that when she thinks of Li Nanfang, he will appear in front of her.


    It''s also good to give a call.


    White police officer just thought of here, the cell phone on the table, Ding Dang Pu Chi ring up, Li scum''s name, dancing happily on the screen.


    "Lying trough, does God really exist?"


    Startled, officer Bai jumped up from the sofa and picked up his cell phone.


    The idiom "impatient" can''t describe the speed of officer Bai getting through the phone.


    Without waiting for the person on the other side of the mobile phone to say anything, she asked anxiously, "Li Nanfang, where are you now?"


    "Castle Peak."


    Standing in front of Helan Xiaoxin''s bedroom window and looking back at Li Nanfang, I wonder how officer Bai can answer the phone so fast.


    "Where is Castle Peak?"


    Bai ling''er asked: "tell me the address quickly, I''ll go to find you."


    "In the dead of night, it''s not good for us to meet alone, isn''t it?"


    "You, you bastard, you!"


    "How can you swear?"


    "You -"


    officer Bai suddenly choked silently.Li Nanfang was even more strange and helpless: "OK, OK, I''m free to scold you. Stop crying. Well, you don''t know, do I have the biggest headache for girls to cry? "


    "Li Nanfang, I want to see you."


    Bai Ling son heavily sucked next nose, very simply said.


    "It''s no good for you to associate with me now."


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment before he said, "officer Bai, please believe me, I''m not lying to you. As for me, it''s a pronoun of bad luck now. Whoever is close to me is in bad luck. "


    Li Nanfang calls Bai linger, but he is also forced to do so.


    Castle Peak Fashion Festival is just around the corner. He has to deal with the booth, otherwise all his previous efforts will be greatly reduced.


    Moreover, it is said that this fashion festival is the largest one ever held by Castle Peak.


    At that time, not only domestic well-known enterprises will participate in the exhibition, but also several foreign brands.


    After the influence increases, the number of journalists who come to do free publicity for southern silk stockings will also increase accordingly.


    It can be said that it has attracted much attention at home and abroad.


    If the southern silk stockings missed this grand meeting, it would be an irreparable loss.


    But it''s not.


    Li Nanfang especially hates the word "Dan" now, but he has to admit that it is because of its existence that he can describe his current helplessness more vividly.


    But because Jing Hongming, huayeshen, longchengcheng, and especially Helan Xiaoxin have been taken away, Li Nanfang has no upper route to go. Even Yue Zitong and oh, no, it''s granny Feng. What else can he expect to make the exhibition center change its mind?


    Bai linger?


    No, no, she''s too junior.


    To expect her to compete with the Lin family in Jinghua, Li Nanfang might as well find a pole to hit his head.


    but this word is special.


    But Li Nanfang decided to call Bai linger after thinking about it for a long time.


    He gave up the hope of letting southern silk stockings show their charm in the International Convention and Exhibition Center.


    It''s looking out.


    No matter how powerful the Lin family in Beijing is, it seems that you have no right to interfere. Local enterprises in Qingshan set up a stage on the street outside the Convention and Exhibition Center. When the fashion festival opens, let the international supermodel go?


    It''s not difficult for Dong Shixiong to set up a high platform and make a large LCD screen.


    At that time, Li Nanfang will let all employees of the company take to the streets and spread leaflets.


    They will be displayed in the exhibition, and Southern Group will be displayed outside the exhibition, which is a bit like playing against Taiwan.


    As for who can attract the audience more and the reporters who help publicize for free, Li Nanfang doesn''t have to ask about the consequences. He just wants to laugh.


    If Nanfang group, which owns Croft, the world''s top supermodel, loses to those enterprises in the exhibition, Li Nanfang can die.


    But - cough.


    However, if the southern group wants to set up a high platform outside, it must be allowed by the police.


    Any performance not recorded by the police is illegal and may be driven away by the city management team waving shields at any time.


    It''s not easy to find the police for the record.


    First of all, this is very normal.


    Secondly, Li Nanfang has just helped Qingshan police a lot. If the Bureau seat does not approve, he dares to insult his wife.


    In order to ensure that the open-air performance will not go wrong, Li Nanfang decided that he would not appear before the performance.


    Then, it''s necessary for Bai ling''er, who owes him a lot of affection, to come forward and work for him.


    "Well, just a moment. I''ll call the Bureau right away. No, no, I''ll go to the Municipal Bureau immediately and report it to the Bureau in person. "


    After Li Nanfang repeatedly stressed that he had no choice but to ask police officer Bai for help, Bai ling''er''s super sense of existence aroused her spirits.


    The white police officer, who has always been in a good mood, is back again.


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, she grabbed her clothes, put them on her body and rushed out of the door.


    When she came home, the sky was full of stars and she felt very cold.


    When she went out, her head was still full of stars, but she had a small flame called "love" in her heart. She cared about burning, and her heart was warm and uncomfortable.


    Feng Yunting is not comfortable.


    He was very comfortable, very comfortable, especially when he saw that Yue Zitong''s face was red, his eyes were blurred, and he was crazy about his charm.


    He doesn''t doubt that Yue Zitong now hopes that he can walk over like a gentleman and help her up from the table. Their foreheads are facing their foreheads, supporting each other''s shoulders. Their bodies are slowly spinning and dancing to the big comfortable bed in the suite.


    The time has come.


    But - yes.


    But when Feng knew the time had come and was ready to stand up, his left shoulder suddenly itched like a needle.


    It''s normal that I suddenly itch.Just scratch it.


    But what''s the matter? The more you scratch, the more itchy it is?


    At the beginning, the left shoulder itched, and soon the neck itched.


    The itch, like a long leg, started from Feng''s left shoulder and spread all over his body. Even if he stepped down the pole, he could not bend the steel gun even with the vice.


    What''s going on?


    At the critical moment, Feng dasheo''s anger can''t be described.


    It''s like ten thousand ants swimming all over the body. Feng Da Shao, biting, stands up, tears his clothes and grabs them with his hands.


    At first, he could still stand and grab.


    Later, he just lay on the ground and rolled all over the ground.


    The scream is worse than killing a pig. Of course, it can alarm the owner of the hotel, and the people who live in the hotel after sending him wine.


    How can Yue Zitong devote himself to this?


    "Tie him up and take him to the hospital immediately!"


    Fearing that the man would die in his own hotel, the boss made the most correct decision soon.


    With his command, three or five waiters rushed up, just like catching pigs, and pressed him to the ground and tied him up with ropes.


    Feng Da Shao''s subordinates are also flustered. They can''t afford to pay attention to Yue Zi Tong.


    Anyway, he didn''t know Mr. Yue. He thought she was one of Feng Da Shao''s many affectionate people.


    While calling Feng Dashao''s father, he ran out without touching the ground.


    "Is that what God meant. I was determined to abuse myself, but it turned out that way. "


    After walking for a long time, Yue Zitong woke up from the confused circle, shook his head with a bitter smile and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 661

    There are many stars in the night sky.


    When the cold wind blows, Yue Zitong, who is already seven points drunk, is sober.


    There is always a time when people''s thoughts are at the top of their heads.


    At that time, there were not many other things in my mind except that stubborn idea.


    But when she suddenly came out of the horn, she suddenly found that two words were pasted on the left and right forehead.


    On the left is regret.


    On the right is the fool.


    Congratulations, Yue Zitong found these four words on his forehead.


    Behind, suddenly there was a cold sweat, wet through the heavy shirt, standing on the steps in front of the hotel, stunned for a long time, did not move.


    "It seems that this star was not last night, for whom the wind and dew stood at midnight."


    Just when Yue Zitong thought that if Feng Dashao didn''t suddenly get sick, she would have made a mistake that she couldn''t forgive all her life. She was afraid to stir her clothes tightly with her hands and didn''t know what to do next. A man''s voice came from the shadow of flowers and trees not far from the left.


    She looked up and saw a man coming out.


    Under the streetlight, the man was dressed in a navy blue standing collar Zhongshan suit, with his hands on his back, still strolling in the court. The night wind came, and his long black hair fluttered slightly in the wind.


    There are many modern men with long hair. Most of their occupations are related to "literature and art". It seems that if they don''t have long hair, they will be ordinary people.


    Although, he is an ordinary person.


    But this man with long hair doesn''t have that kind of literature and art style that makes people disgust.


    On the contrary, it makes Yue Zitong feel that he should have long hair, just like the king''s presence when he walks with his hands on his back.


    Yushu Linfeng.


    I don''t know why, when Yue Zitong saw this man, this idiom suddenly came to his mind.


    When she was in primary school, she knew that this idiom was specially used to describe a handsome man with refined temperament, but she had never seen a man with this temperament for so many years.


    She saw it tonight.


    Especially when the man came to the light, Yue Zitong saw his face clearly.


    Handsome?


    Or, perfect?


    These two words, have been unable to describe a man''s appearance.


    What should be used?


    Yue Zitong, who is not too well educated but not too low, looks at the man in a daze and turns his mind for ten seconds. He doesn''t expect to use any words to describe his appearance.


    The young man was not surprised by Yue Zitong''s staring at him in a daze. He said with a smile: "in the most popular words, am I very handsome?"


    Am I handsome?


    As early as before, Li Nanfang once asked Yue Zitong this question.


    What he got was general manager Yue''s white eyes and spare no effort to strike. Yes, yes, you are so handsome. You are so much more handsome than the mice in the gutter, the toads in the pond and the night owls in the trees. They all begin to doubt the meaning of living.


    But after the man asked the same question, Yue Zitong nodded sincerely: "yes, you are very handsome. You can''t even describe it. "


    The man was still smiling. He raised his chin 45 degrees and looked at the stars all over the sky: "well, I''ll be your father-in-law, boyfriend and boyfriend, OK?"


    Yue Zitong a Leng: "what?"


    She admits that the man is so handsome that he can''t sustain himself. If he is a singer, he doesn''t have to sing when he goes on stage. All he needs to do is wear this dress and raise his hand to close the hair behind his ears, which will cause all the women to scream wildly.


    But what does it have to do with her?


    Just because he''s so handsome that he''s a loser, is general manager Yue going to agree to his request?


    Suddenly, she thought the man was ridiculous.


    He just laughed.


    He shook his head with a smile and said faintly, "No."


    The 45 Jiao man, somewhat strange, looked down at her and asked, "why? Am I not as good as your companion who was carried away just now? "


    "You mean Feng Yunting?"


    "Is his name Feng Yunting?"


    The man Xiuting frowned slightly and said, "this name is so vulgar."


    "What''s your name?" asked Yue


    General manager Yue didn''t realize that when the man said that Feng Yunting''s name was very vulgar, she didn''t feel the slightest waves in her heart, just like he said that there are so many stars tonight, which is natural and true.


    "Yang Xiao."


    "Yang Xiao?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned again.


    On the way up the mountain this morning, she once saw a girl in a small pavilion on the hillside who looked perfect but had an uncomfortable voice.


    That girl seems to want Yang Xiao, too.


    Now, she met a man named Yang Xiao.If she wasn''t sure that she didn''t have eyes, and could see that the male Yang Xiao was quite different from the female Yang Xiao in the daytime, she would suspect that they were the same person.


    In fact, in addition to those special "brilliant" names, such as Shi Zhenxiang, there is more than one owner in any person''s name.


    After all, Huaxia is a great country with a population of 1.3 billion. There are countless people who have the same name. It''s normal for men and women to have the same name.


    Yue Zitong is in a daze because Yang Xiao, the girl in the daytime, has left a deep impression on her.


    Now I see a man Yang Xiao who is destined to leave a deep impression on her, two equally brilliant men and women, but with the same name. It''s normal to be stunned.


    "Yes, my name is Yang Xiao."


    Looking at Yue Zitong''s eyes, Yang Xiao asked: "my name is more brilliant than Feng Yunting''s?"


    Yue Zitong nodded and answered sincerely: "Yang Xiao is the most natural and unrestrained man''s name in master Jin''s works."


    Yang Xiao raised his hand, holding a wisp of hair hanging down his shoulder, and asked, "well, can I be your boyfriend?"


    Yue Zitong laughed: "just because your name is brilliant, you are going to be my boyfriend?"


    "Yes. Isn''t that right? "


    Yang Xiao said slowly: "look at me, my name is brilliant, and I''m handsome. To be your boyfriend should still be very competent. "


    When he said this, he always looked calm and said something that should have been like this.


    The smile on Yue Zitong''s face slowly converged and quickly walked down the mountain: "in fact, your name is not too brilliant. You don''t look too handsome


    Like Yang Xiao, Yue Zitong looks calm when he says this, so he should say it like this.


    Of course, it has something to do with her mood change.


    If she has not yet climbed out of the ox horn, she is always blindfolded by Heibu, who wants to revenge on her little nephew. After Feng Yunting suddenly fell ill and was carried away, Yang Xiao, who is so handsome in name and appearance, would recommend herself as a boyfriend.


    Even if the fat chef named Wang Dagou in the hotel can summon up the courage to say "beauty" to Mr. Yue, I want to sleep with you. Maybe Yue Zitong will really agree with him.


    But now, the black cloth with the eyes of general manager Yue has been blown away by the cold wind, which makes her realize how stupid her revenge behavior is.


    Therefore, if only because Yang Xiao''s name is nice and handsome, she will promise to be a girlfriend, that''s joking.


    Yue always disdains to joke when he is not in the mood to do so.


    "Wait a minute."


    As soon as she took a few steps, Yang Xiao suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm.


    "Let go!"


    Mr. Yue was so angry that he raised his hand to earn money.


    My little aunt is a serious young lady. She''s in the middle of the night. If you''re allowed to do anything, what''s the point?


    Yue Zitong has been in Guoan for six years. Although her claim that she is a top secret agent in China is suspected of boasting, the value of force is higher than that of ordinary men, which is a reality.


    Because he was angry that Yang Xiao dared to do something to her, so when he suddenly earned it, he almost used all his strength.


    But she didn''t break away from Yang Xiao.


    His hand, instead, followed her arm and grabbed her wrist.


    Yang Xiao''s face is shameless, which makes Yue Zitong more ashamed and angry. When he is about to lift his foot to lift his Yin foot, his wrist suddenly hurts!


    Just like her left wrist was suddenly clamped by a vise, she was still exerting her strength. Her bones were almost broken. She could not help but let out a slight pain hum. What strength could she have to kick again?


    He is a master!


    Is my aunt''s innocence going to be lost tonight?


    Yue Zitong was frightened and frightened.


    This is in Yunge mountain. In the middle of the night, I was worried that Feng Yunting would die in the hotel, implicating the owner of the hotel. Just now, I had already carried him down the mountain with all the waiters.


    What scares Yue Zitong even more is that in order to enjoy his "wedding night" at ease, Feng Da Shao does not hesitate to spend a lot of money on the whole hotel.


    Therefore, in addition to Yue Zitong and Yang Xiao, there is no personal hair in the hotel.


    It is obvious that the Lord is a great opportunity for her to be forced to be indecent.


    But general manager Yue is by no means the kind of weak woman who can be slaughtered. Even if she is held by someone''s wrist, she will not give up the resistance even if she is black in front of her eyes and has no strength.


    She opened her mouth and was about to scream with a high score shell that could pierce the stone. When she yelled for help, Yang Xiao said first: "only you can tell which man''s name is better than mine. He''s longer and more handsome than me, so I''ll let you go. "


    "Li Nanfang!"


    Without thinking about it, Yue Zitong blurted out her little nephew''s name, closed his eyes and screamed: "his name is not only better than yours, but also more handsome than yours, ten times, one hundred times, ten thousand times!"When she closed her eyes and called out these words, she didn''t see the evil spirit floating on Yang Xiao''s face.


    I didn''t notice that when Yang Xiao spoke again, his tone was colder than the evening wind: "really?"


    "True, true, true!"


    Yue Zitong suddenly had strength, and then without hesitation raised his foot and kicked Yang Xiao: "go to die, you bastard!"


    Under the condition of panic, general manager Yue''s kick was faster than thunder and lightning, and he could open the monument and crack the stone -


    but he kicked in the air.


    When I opened my eyes, I found that Yang Xiao had retreated three meters away.


    Still back to the hands, calm looking at her.


    Yue Zitong hurriedly retreated for three meters before he asked in a trembling voice, "you, who are you?"


    Yang Xiao didn''t answer her question, his eyes showed a 45 degree angle with the night sky again, and said faintly: "you''d better not lie to me. If I asked five people, three of them said that Li NanFang''s name was not as nice as mine, and he was not as handsome as me. Well, then, he''s dead. "


    Who is this special person?


    Is the black queen in the fairy tale snow white?


    Every morning I ask sunglasses, who is the most beautiful woman in the world.


    If it''s someone else, it''s going to kill that person.


    Looking at Yang Xiao, who is not joking, Yue Zitong feels cold and retreats slowly.


    When he faltered at his feet, he took the opportunity to turn around and run: "you''re a dead pervert. If you get 10000 times better, you won''t be as good as Li Nanfang!"

 Chapter 662

    Yue Zitong thinks that she may be dreaming.


    If not in a dream, how could she take the initiative to invite Feng Yunting to come to Yunge mountain, gritting her teeth, to present her innocent body?


    It''s not a dream. How could she meet Yang Xiao?


    Only in a dream, when she was running down the mountain, she fell seven or eight times, but she didn''t know the pain. She got up and continued to run, her hair was messy, her clothes were untidy, and almost rushed into the car with a rush.


    Fortunately, when Feng Yunting was suddenly carried away, his car key was left on the hotel table.


    When the wedding night is over, Mr. Yue wants to go home. Of course, he can''t forget to take the car keys.


    Only in this way could she have a car to ride on. After the ignition was started, the car seemed to be moo like a mad cow with chicken blood. It almost surpassed the popular lightning and rushed onto the road back to the city.


    People in extreme panic, may stimulate potential.


    At ordinary times, even if you kick Mr. Yue''s ass with your big foot, she doesn''t dare to speed up more than 130 per hour on the winding road.


    But now, the pointer of the instrument points to one hundred and six.


    In the meantime, I don''t know how many times I played beautiful elegant.


    The most dangerous time, the outside rear wheel of the car, has been suspended above the cliff, Leng is like her help, grab the moment before the rollover, rushed on the right track.


    More than ten minutes later, the car finally came to the smooth boundary. Looking back in the rearview mirror, he didn''t see anything catching up. After that, Yue Zitong was relieved and slowed down.


    She didn''t know how she could drive all those mountain roads in such a short time.


    She just knew that she was out of danger.


    In the future, even if she was killed, she would not be crazy and do such stupid things.


    She''s going home.


    She would go to her little nephew and tell him that she was no longer angry with him.


    "In the future, let''s live a good life and let me be the landlady of Chen Dali''s life, OK?"


    Thinking that the little nephew might turn red with excitement because of her change of heart, and jump up and down in the living room like a monkey, maybe push her down on the spot and brand her with the brand of "you are my li NanFang''s" again, General Yue''s heart began to thump.


    As for the shameless Helan fox at home, for the sake of being a little nephew, you don''t have to punish her too much. Just let her go to her house.


    "Well, I always do."


    After sighing, Yue Zitong raised his hand to cover his mouth and yawned.


    Goddamn addiction. It''s back.


    Thinking that his nephew might hate taking drugs for himself, he gave up his dignity, which made Yue Zitong a bad person.


    And then, again.


    Helan fox said that his nephew has become a drug addict.


    In the future, the young couple can make up for it and puff together. Anyway, he is the boss of the southern part of the golden triangle. It''s not too easy for him to get a number one.


    When he thought that he would have cigarettes to smoke without abandoning his dignity, he cheered up and stepped up the accelerator again.


    Although many excellent girls, in the mention of men, always pretend to disdain the curse of smelly men.


    But there is no doubt that their emotions and even their attitude towards life are influenced by these smelly men.


    Take Bai ling''er for example.


    Since she came back from Thailand, she''s just like a different person. She''s in a daze all day and sleepwalking.


    Ju Zuo and others are worried that one day when she is walking on the road, she will be hit by a car, and when she is walking by the river, she will suddenly jump into the river. When she sees a crooked neck tree, she wants to hang up the southeast branch of her own -


    but Li NanFang''s phone call tonight makes Bai ling''er return to the little tiger who used to be hot and windy.


    After she got what she wanted, she immediately called Li Nanfang and said in a loud voice that everything had been done. At that time, she would personally lead the team and go outside the exhibition center to maintain order.


    The only regret is that the position may not be very good.


    In fact, it''s not so good that the Bureau seat can approve the location of Nanfang group''s stand outside?


    It''s terrible.


    Behind the main building of the Convention and Exhibition Center, there is a dump that was cleaned up only last week.


    There is a dirty side to any glamour.


    The same is true of Castle Peak International Convention and Exhibition Center.


    The front of the exhibition building is modern, fashionable and full of wealth.


    But behind it, there is a garbage dump, which comes into being at the same time as the exhibition.


    Originally. There''s only construction waste here. Later, I don''t know which one is immoral. After throwing a bag of domestic waste there, it spread rapidly. In a short period of six months, it turned into a professional garbage dump.


    After repeated strong demands from nearby residential quarters, the dump, which has existed for several years, finally completed its glorious mission last week and was cleaned up.But because of its deep impression, as long as it has been to the exhibition, no one wants to go there.


    The original site of the junkyard was approved as the site of the South Group''s outdoor walk show, which was also helpless.


    Castle Peak is marching towards the goal of becoming a standard and civilized international city. The requirements of urban planning are particularly strict.


    In the past, barbecue stalls can be seen everywhere on the roadside are gone, and the demolition of illegal buildings is in full swing. No enterprise or individual is allowed to occupy the public places where citizens pass and enjoy leisure and entertainment.


    Therefore, if Nanfang group, which has lost the qualification to enter the exhibition center, wants to perform outdoors, it has to choose that place.


    Bai ling''er was also very clear that if the Bureau seat could grant the place to the southern group, it would be regarded as "committing crimes against the wind". He would have to take some responsibility, and naturally he would not be dissatisfied.


    After instructing the Bureau seat to say hello to the Eastern Branch, he began to report the good news to Li Nanfang.


    "I said that ling''er seemed to be alive all of a sudden. It was the uncle of Castle Peak police who came back. Your sister, Li Nanfang, if you dare to make us ling''er unhappy again, I will make Nanfang group unable to do anything in Qingshan! "


    Looking at the high spirited Bai ling''er, on the fat face of the Bureau seat, a terrible grin slowly floated.


    Li Nanfang entrusts officer Bai to do him a small favor, which can be regarded as a reward for his kindness in killing Huang Zhiqiang in Thailand.


    He didn''t know that his small request would turn into a trouble that made him really want to hit his head against the wall in the future.


    "Good, good. Officer Bai, thank you for me. After this, we Southern Group will donate some office supplies to your bureau. I don''t want to say much. Everything depends on action. "


    Although he had known for a long time that it was not easy for officer Bai to help with this, Li Nanfang was very happy.


    After expressing my heartfelt thanks and exchanging greetings, I said good night to officer Bai and had a good dream.


    It''s not too late.


    After finishing this, Li Nanfang immediately called Dong Shixiong.


    According to the original plan, in the evening, Dong Shixiong and his wife have received a call from Crawford and others and arranged them in a humble hotel nearby.


    After this, Dong Shixiong, Wang Defa, Chen Dali and others did not go to rest. They sat in the deputy general manager''s office of the headquarters, waiting for new orders from boss Li at any time.


    Sure enough, when midnight came, boss Li called.


    Although it is impossible to hold a new product show in the modern and grand exhibition center, Dong Shixiong and others are very happy to have a stage for Southern black silk to show its unique charm to the world.


    It''s not trouble for Dong Shixiong to set up a high-level platform, assemble large LCD, high-quality stereo, mobilize all employees of Nanfang group, and go to the streets tomorrow to scatter leaflets. It will only make them feel that it''s good to live and enrich themselves -


    it''s half an hour after all this is finalized.


    "Well. Laozi really can''t understand it. Now it''s so difficult to make some contribution to the construction of the four modernizations. "


    Li Nanfang wasted too much saliva when he called for a long time. He felt a little thirsty.


    But he was in good spirits. After all, in the afternoon, he was in the most expensive "bed" in the world. He had a good sleep for nearly an afternoon.


    After recuperation in the middle of the night, the excessive physical exertion also improved significantly.


    At least, walking is not frivolous.


    With feet on the table and a bottle of soda in hand, he sat on the sofa, shaking his toes and closing his eyes. When he wanted to relax his mind, his heart hurt inexplicably.


    It''s midnight now. He believes that Helan Xiaoxin, who was taken away by the military, has been moved to a place nobody knows.


    But he wasn''t too worried about her.


    That woman, with an IQ close to that of a demon, is tough and abnormal. As long as she doesn''t want to die, even if the sky falls down, she may stand up from the ruins again.


    Li NanFang''s heartache is due to Yue Zitong.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, she had already left with Feng Yunting. It was midnight and they had been together for 15 hours.


    What will a man who covets her beauty for a long time, a woman who wants to take revenge on others by torturing herself, do in the 15 hours together?


    Li Nanfang is not willing to think about it.


    But I have to admit that it takes less than 15 hours for men and women to do something.


    Was Li He Mei forced to be taken away from the south in just two hours in the evening?


    Thinking of Feng Yunting, he raised his hand with his Aunt Li Nanfang and smashed the soda bottle out.


    Irritable anger, unconsciously from the bottom of my heart.


    He felt that he had done well enough!


    Just like before he returned to Castle Peak, he offered the dragon ball to Jing Hongming, who never traded with others, in exchange for two conditions to frighten Helan Xiaoxin and help Yue Zitong.Do you really think that the proud bird people like Qin Yuguan and Hu mietang can talk to them and invite them to stand at home?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t understand.


    How can Yue Zitong not see how much he cares about her?


    Just because he misunderstood her and slapped her two times when he saw her and "Altman" come together, she ignored all his efforts and did not hesitate to sacrifice herself to Feng Yunting.


    Li Nanfang admitted that when Yue Zitong walked out of the villa, his "heartbroken" behavior that he didn''t stop would be his lifelong pain.


    But so what?


    No matter how painful the wound is, it can heal slowly.


    He can forget Yue Zitong and get together with the girls who like him.


    For example, Bai ling''er.


    Li Nanfang was in a better mood when he thought that although he was reckless, he was still a cute little tiger and might become his mother in the future.


    "Well. After daybreak, let''s go. Although this place is good, I can''t live in it. "


    Looking up, he slowly glanced at the luxurious living room. When Li Nan Nan sighed, a bright light came in from outside the villa.

 Chapter 663

    On the way back, Yue Zitong''s biggest worry is that when she comes home, she finds Li Nanfang has gone.


    Together with Helan fox, she left her poor aunt and went to Shuangqi Shuangfei.


    Good!


    When Yue Zitong stopped the car, he couldn''t wait to look up to the living room. From the open door, he saw the guy sitting on the sofa at a glance. Then he raised his heart in his voice and fell down.


    It''s really good.


    As long as Li Nanfang doesn''t leave, Yue Zitong will have 10000 chances to make this boy "smile from tears". Then he hugs her with gratitude and says that he dare not misunderstand his aunt any more and doesn''t move her finger.


    Of course, you can move her with something else.


    The door of the villa was also open. Yue Zitong was about to drive his car in, but he quickly backed up and stuck it on the side of the road.


    This is Feng Yunting''s car.


    What qualifications does his car have to drive into her love nest with her little nephew?


    He opened the door with his left hand and grabbed the bag in the back seat with his right hand. Yue Zitong jumped out of the car in a hurry. He couldn''t take care of his messy hair and untidy clothes, so he quickly walked into the yard.


    Frightened by Yang Xiao, Yue Zitong falls down seven or eight times.


    Because of extreme fear and cold sweat, the clothes collapsed, hair stuck to the forehead.


    In a word, she looks very embarrassed at present, as if she had been pushed down several times by impolite men.


    She didn''t arrange her appearance to see Li Nanfang again because she wanted her little nephew to see her like this and feel how eager she was to see him.


    She can think of these details when she''s addicted to drugs.


    Who dares to say that my aunt has a big chest and no brain? She will serve me with a big mouth.


    Yue Zitong thought of this detail, but didn''t notice that when she picked up the small bag from the back seat, she also took a string of things packed in plastic.


    The official name of the name is condom.


    Several packages have been taken apart and used, but they are still connected with useless products. With Mr. Yue''s rapid pace, they are dancing in the night wind.


    This set of ten condoms is a legacy of Feng Dashao and his young lover''s going to the wild to have sex.


    Feng Dashao, who received a warm invitation from President Yue early yesterday morning, was in a state of high excitement for the past day and had long forgotten about the back seat of the car.


    Yue Zitong, who is determined to die, is also restless and doesn''t notice it.


    God, it''s an old pervert with a prank mentality.


    Otherwise, he would not let his aunt grab the bag when she was in a hurry to see her nephew. He took it into the living room and didn''t notice it when she came to Li Nan.


    He can''t do it without seeing it.


    The package of that thing is very exquisite, and it''s dazzling in the light.


    In particular, aunt Yue was pushed down several times by a man in the field. When she cooperated with this thing, it was quite a tacit understanding.


    "South, it''s so, so good that you didn''t go."


    Yue Zitong stops and looks at Li Nanfang. He throws away all the self-esteem that a girl should have when she is a little aunt.


    As she thought on her way back, she said sincerely: "south, I''m sorry. I was wrong. I apologize to you. In the future, I will never be so willful again. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak. He didn''t move on the sofa.


    He just gave a funny smile and looked down from her forehead close to her hair, past her eyes, nose, mouth - and finally, at the small bag in her right hand.


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t you believe I''m telling the truth? "


    This guy''s strange reaction made Yue Zitong a little angry. Just as he was about to habitually scold him, he suddenly remembered that she wanted to be gentle, take care of him like an elder, and be considerate of him like his wife: "talk, you. If you don''t want to talk, don''t talk. If you want to hit me, I, I won''t fight back. "


    Li Nanfang finally said: "Feng Dashao just can''t do it. It took 15 hours to push you down three times. It''s a pity that I wasn''t there, or I would have slapped him. He has disgraced US men


    "What? What do you say? "


    Yue Zitong suspected that he had heard wrong.


    Otherwise, how could she hear such ridiculous words?


    When she asked in surprise, she raised her hand subconsciously. When she scratched her ears with her right little finger, the string of things in her hand fell to the ground with a snap.


    She looked down.


    And then stay.


    She wanted to ask God to testify, and she didn''t know why she had this thing in her hand just now.


    A box of ten condoms. Three of them have been used.


    The torn plastic package was like a monster''s mouth, which magnified tens of thousands of times in her eyes and swallowed her in one bite.She had three condoms in her hand, and she had fallen down the mountain road after getting wet with her heavy clothes in a cold sweat, as if she had been pushed down.


    Let alone Li Nanfang. Even if you were any man, you would think that she had been punished by Feng Dashao after seeing her current embarrassed appearance and these condoms.


    Staring at the condom on the floor, Yue Zitong suddenly finds that she is full of mouth and can''t explain clearly. She really has the determination to revenge Li Nanfang, but she doesn''t do anything wrong to him.


    It''s just, who would believe it?


    She didn''t believe it herself.


    If it wasn''t for Feng Dashao''s sudden illness, she believed that she was taking revenge on Li Nanfang and would die for Feng Dashao.


    And whether she''s really dedicated or not, she''s wrong.


    That''s wrong.


    Wrong, nothing to say.


    She knelt silently, squatted down and picked up the disgusting condom.


    Then, after walking to the door, he threw it into the wastebasket. Then he turned and looked at Li Nanfang. With a bitter smile, he asked softly, "why haven''t you had a rest yet? Are you hungry? If you''re hungry, I''ll go down and give it to you. "


    "I''d better go down there. I can''t compliment you on your skill."


    Li Nanfang took down his feet on the table, stood up and walked to the kitchen: "how about you? Are you hungry? I''m hungry. I''ll eat more


    Yue Zitong shook his head: "not very hungry."


    "That''s not hungry."


    Li Nan walked into the kitchen without looking back. When he took the door with him, he blew the whistle of "sister wants brother''s tears streaming".


    They didn''t quarrel.


    Just like they didn''t care much, whether Yue Zitong had been knocked down three times by Feng Yunting in the field in 15 hours.


    Even Li Nanfang didn''t ask why Yue Zitong had to bring a condom in front of him, disgusting him.


    Yue Zitong didn''t explain why she came in with this.


    Since she jumped into Feng Yunting''s car in the morning and went home in a mess in the middle of the night, a big mistake has been made.


    At the moment, any explanation, noise, are pale.


    It''s better to save some energy and think about your future plans.


    When the smell of poached eggs came from the crack in the kitchen door, Yue Zitong found several special cigarettes under the table.


    A few are hundreds.


    One in a day, Yue Zitong will not be dragged down by drug addiction in two years.


    When Li Nan Nan came out of the kitchen with two bowls of egg noodles, Yue Zi Tong just finished smoking a cigarette.


    "Thank you."


    Just now Yue Zitong said he wasn''t very hungry, and Li Nanfang didn''t say he wanted to give her noodles. But after he served noodles, she politely said thanks, pulled a bowl and picked up chopsticks.


    "You''re welcome. It''s at your house anyway. As a tenant, it''s normal for me to bring a bowl to the landlord when I write down the following


    Li Nanfang also shook his head politely, picked a Jindun with his feet and sat opposite Yue Zitong.


    Noodles so hot, this guy just like did not feel like that, end rice bowl, copy chopsticks, Hua Hua ground pulled up.


    Yue Zitong is not as thick as he is. After he picks up some noodles with chopsticks, he has to breathe to eat them gracefully.


    In less than a minute, Li Nanfang put the empty bowl on the table.


    You don''t have to eat too much for supper. It''s not good for your stomach.


    After patting his stomach, Li Nanfang looked down at Yue Zitong and said with a smile, "I suddenly thought of a story about cherry mouth. Can I tell you something?"


    "Is that funny?"


    Yue Zi Tong said without raising his head: "if it''s funny, wait until I finish eating, so as not to spray your face."


    "It''s very meaningful that you spray on my face. The funny level of the story is average. It''s an old joke. "


    Li Nanfang lit a cigarette.


    It''s not the special confession on the table. It''s the one he bought himself.


    In the eyes of the ancients, what is the real cherry mouth?


    The real cherry mouthful is that when eating noodles, the noodles come in, but the leaves on the noodles are blocked out.


    "Ha, I always wonder when I think about it. How can a man use a small mouth that is not much thicker than a toothpick? "


    Li Renzha talked about it. When his thoughts began to slide again, he saw crystal tears dripping from Yue Zitong''s cheeks.


    She did not seem to know, still a small mouthful, a small mouthful of eating noodles.


    This makes Li Nanfang feel his laughter, extremely harsh. His cheeks are bulging. He closes his mouth and smokes.


    It took Yue Zitong half an hour to finish a bowl of noodles that Li Nanfang could finish in a minute.


    As long as she ate, her tears would drop.


    No wonder people always say that women are made of water.


    She takes it very seriously.It''s clean, too.


    It''s like after eating this meal, she will go to the execution ground and die bravely.


    "The noodles you ordered are much better than those I ordered."


    Pushing open the empty bowl, Yue Zitong wiped his mouth with a tissue and looked at Li Nanfang: "Helan Xiaoxin, gone?"


    "Gone."


    "You turned her out?"


    "No. She was taken away by the soldiers. "


    Li Nanfang hesitated: "in the future, you may never see her again."


    Yue Zitong did not ask, how could she be taken away by the soldiers, just nodded and asked: "you, will you miss her?"


    After thinking about it, Li Nanfang said, "yes. Because of her, it''s pathetic. "


    "More pitiful than me?"


    "At least, she never disdained to torture herself."


    Li Nanfang said faintly and stood up: "it''s late. Have a rest early."


    He didn''t say he would leave after dawn and would never come to this house.


    That''s because he believes that if he doesn''t, Yue Zitong knows.


    Lying on the hard wooden bed, Li Nanfang suddenly had something to give up.


    Who knows whether they are reluctant to give up Yue Zitong or not.


    When Li Nanfang woke up, it was just dawn outside the window.


    It''s getting colder and colder, and the sun is getting lazier and lazier. It''s put in summer at 6:30 in the morning, and it''s already shining.


    Get out of bed.


    Li Nanfang opened the door after yawning.


    Then I saw Yue Zitong.

 Chapter 664

    Yue Zitong had already taken a bath. At midnight, his messy hair was slick again, and he tied a rare horsetail behind his head.


    Wearing a plain white casual clothes, at the foot of mining Beige flat shoes, plain face up to the sky, small appearance looks pure in a mess.


    She leaned against the wall on the left side of the guest room, her hands around her chest, her head slightly lowered, her eyes narrowed, and her little head trembled from time to time.


    Is this a nap?


    When did she like to sleep in a comfortable big bed, but like a pony?


    Li Nanfang looked at her lazily, ignored her and went to the bathroom.


    Of course, he is very clear that Yue Zitong is using this behavior to express his sincere apology and deep regret.


    But if apologies and regrets work, then the world will not be so ugly.


    Women are different from men in style.


    Someone once made a figurative metaphor.


    A man is a piece of hard plastic. No matter what color he is dyed, he just needs to wash it with water, and it will restore his true colors.


    Women, on the other hand, are white rice paper. Once it''s colored, you can''t wipe it off unless you burn it to ashes.


    So, no matter how many women and ghosts a man has mixed with outside, as long as he makes a fresh start, the prodigal son will come back, and he will still be a good man.


    But a woman is different. Even if she has cheated once, her hurt to the man who loves her is unforgettable and unforgivable.


    Li Nanfang thinks that this metaphor is the truth.


    Therefore, he would never forgive her when she expressed her true repentance.


    Should be, rightfully despise her.


    Stay away from her.


    It''s like throwing away your worn socks.


    Although he was reluctant to give up, the Buddha said many years ago that he was willing to give up. If he didn''t give up, how could he get?


    Giving up a yuezitong is like giving up a Dogtail flower, but it is possible to own the whole forest.


    It''s such a good deal. Even if you sell iron by smashing the pot, you have to do it.


    At the moment of washing, Li Nanfang thought of so much.


    The mood is much better.


    Scientific research has proved that it is quite helpful to keep a good mood after getting up in the morning for a whole day''s work.


    He is very busy today.


    he had to sit at the headquarters of the southern group. He managed to dispatch Dong Shixiong and others. He also had to deal with accidents at any time.


    Ha a breath, determined to be his favorite mint fragrance, Li Nanfang opened the bathroom door.


    Yue Zitong, who was sleeping like a pony, leaned against the door again, holding his chest in both hands and lowering his head, looking like a timid little yellow flower.


    Li Nanfang ignored her.


    This is in my wife''s house. I''m the landlord. Don''t say I sleep standing up. Even if I sleep with a rope in my neck and hang it on the ceiling, what right does he have to interfere with her?


    But the problem is, even if she is the landlord again, she can''t open the door and get on when the tenant gets on his car, and sit on the co driver''s seat?


    Li Nanfang was puzzled and asked politely, "Mr. Yue, what do you want to play?"


    Yue always does not speak, is the eyes straight gaze at the front, fasten the safety belt.


    "Alas."


    Li Nan Nan sighed and said, "Mr. Yue, why do you have to pester me with such a big figure, such a beautiful woman and the future young grandmother of cloud world?"


    Yue Zitong still did not speak and closed his eyes.


    Li Nanfang had no choice but to stop driving. He opened the door, jumped out of the car and went to the gate of the hospital.


    Go out and turn left. After walking more than 600 meters, it''s the main road leading to the city.


    There are many taxis in the past.


    Although it''s still early and most taxi drivers are still dreaming, Li Nanfang firmly believes that there will still be early bird eaters.


    He is willing to be an insect, and he doesn''t want to be stuck by dog skin plaster.


    As soon as he walked out of the gate, the sound of Sasha''s footsteps came from behind.


    He stopped.


    The sound of Sasha''s footsteps also stopped.


    It''s like a ghost in the back.


    No wonder Mr. Yue has changed into flat soled cloth shoes which are convenient for walking. He has been ready for walking for a long time.


    Li Nanfang sighed again and looked back at her: "can we stop playing?"


    Yue Zitong is like a deaf, but also like a mute, only the pair of water Lingling peach blossom eyes, full of innocence.


    If Li Nanfang takes two steps, she takes two.


    Li Nanfang stops, she stops.


    It seems that she likes to play this kind of intimate game very much.Boss Li is so busy that he has no time to play games with her?


    Since you can''t get rid of this dog skin plaster, let her go.


    He doesn''t believe it. With his black ghost, he can''t get rid of a Chinese ninth rate agent.


    Back in the yard, after getting on the bus, Li Nanfang patiently waited for Yue Zitong to fasten his seat belt before starting the car.


    When the car came to the city, it was already bright.


    There is a hundun bun shop at the intersection in front of him. It is said that his boss is a conscientious businessman. He never uses paper boxes mixed with soy sauce as stuffing, so his business is very good. Li Nanfang used to come here to eat when he didn''t have time for breakfast.


    For the sake of President Yue, Li Nanfang ordered a double breakfast.


    It''s the peak time for working dogs to go to work and good children to go to school. In small shops, Wuyang is full of people.


    There are many single dogs who always peek at Yue Zitong from the corner of their eyes.


    After all, few beautiful girls with such temperament come to such places for breakfast.


    It''s like wearing a short skirt with buttocks, high heels, and big sunglasses on the face, but squeezing into the bus. It always attracts people''s attention.


    After eating and drinking, Li Nanfang wiped his mouth, stood up and asked the boss where the bathroom was.


    It turns out that all the steamed stuffed bun shops with prosperous business have free toilets.


    The owner of this steamed stuffed bun shop knows this very well. The bathroom behind the shop is very big, and it can provide five men with water to squat together.


    "Mr. Yue, are you still with me?"


    When he opened the door, he glanced at the two men with urination and the back window with blue curtains. Li Nanfang asked back.


    He didn''t believe it. Yue Zitong, who had followed him, dared to follow him to the men''s room.


    At best, it''s just like at home, ignoring other people''s jokes and leaning on the wall with arms.


    Yue Zitong, who became mute, still didn''t speak, but took out a large pair of sunglasses from his pocket and put them on his face.


    He smiles at Yue Zitong, whose face is covered by exaggerated sunglasses. When Li Nanfang walks in, he thinks, you love smelling here. You can only say that there is something wrong with your hobby.


    When people urinate in public toilets, when someone comes in, they will subconsciously look up to show their welcome, and then look down at that.


    After Li Nanfang came in, these two brothers, who are putting water on the shelf, also had the same reaction.


    But when they looked up, their bodies trembled, and there was urine on their pants and hands, but they didn''t feel it. They looked at Li NanFang''s back, and their faces were all lovely.


    Holding a straw, she won''t really follow in, will she?


    Li Nanfang felt the whoosh all over his body and got goose bumps. He looked back in a hurry.


    Not so much. Yue Zitong, wearing sunglasses, is standing behind the toilet door, holding his arms in his hands. It''s very cool.


    "What are you looking at? Why don''t you put the guy away and get out of here


    I don''t know why, Mingming Yue Zitong may be peeping at them under the cover of big sunglasses, but Li Nanfang feels that his wife has been peeped at while taking a bath, so he suddenly burst into a rage and scolded.


    Those two brothers are really wronged.


    What do you mean when you say we are peeing happily here and suddenly a beautiful woman in sunglasses comes in?


    Not only scared us to pee, but you also scolded us for being rude.


    What''s the reason?


    Where is fairness?


    However, seeing the fierce look in Li NanFang''s eyes, the two brothers chose to trample on justice and justice at the same time. They hurriedly picked up their pants and walked away quickly.


    It is clear that they may have been seen out, but why do they feel guilty?


    Boss Li didn''t have the heart to find the answer for them, and he didn''t have the heart to pee. He grabbed Yue Zitong''s arm. In the angry eyes of many men, the domestic violence man pulled her out of the steamed bun shop with rude action.


    With a bang, she was pushed onto the car.


    Yue Zitong staggered, raised his hand to maintain his balance, and his sunglasses fell to the ground.


    Without waiting for her to stoop to pick it up, Li Nanfang stepped forward, stepped on his sunglasses and crushed his right foot.


    Holding Yue Zitong''s neck, Li Nanfang asked in a low voice: "Yue Zitong, are you special


    Yue Zi Tong didn''t speak or resist. He was indifferent to the Virgin Mary. He let Li Nan Nan grab her right hand by the neck. With more and more force, his little face turned red. Finally, he put out his tongue and his eyes began to turn white.


    Qingshan people are just and will never allow anyone to strangle a beautiful woman in broad daylight.


    Four or five young men did not eat any more. They all jumped over and sternly scolded Li Nanfang for letting go. Otherwise, you would have to look good, break your leg and send it to the police station.


    "Grass, I''ll teach my wife to mind your business!"


    Without thinking about it, Li Nanfang turned around and scolded him.As soon as the words came out, something went wrong.


    Heart a swing, look at a loss, is it, in the depths of my heart, or to see her as a wife?


    Those who eat melons don''t care what Li Nanfang thinks.


    All they know is that in the men''s world, super beauties like President Yue cherish their resources and kill one less young man, the most grumpy young man, who jumps over with a lunge and hits Li Nanfang on the chin.


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t lose his mind, he doesn''t have a wave in his heart. He doesn''t want to swing in his heart. Even if he closes his eyes, he can avoid this blow.


    Li Nanfang covered his painful chin and said, "how dare you hit me, sister? Don''t leave. Wait here. I''ll find my elder brother Chen Dali


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    Brother Dali is in the eastern district recently, which is also a big name of Nuo. Ordinary working dogs really can''t be provoked.


    Grumpy young people, the same can not be provoked, only the mouth hard, said that no one can watch you beat a woman, watched boss Li quickly jumped into the car, and went away.


    At any time, you are not allowed to bully the kind people with what I taught you.


    Otherwise, I''ll break your five legs.


    This is Lao Xie - Lao Xie''s mother warned Li Nanfang.


    Think of that shrew''s cruel means, Li Nanfang even if no teeth, also dare not violate.


    "Are you happy that I was beaten?"


    Li Nanfang, who was very depressed, asked Yue Zitong, who rubbed his neck with both hands.


    The neck is long and white.

 Chapter 665

    Seeing Yue Zitong rubbing his neck and not talking, Li Nanfang knew what she meant.


    I was beaten by you, too. Aren''t you happy?


    Li Nanfang is very angry about Yue Zitong''s behavior of pretending to be dumb and sticking to the end in order to seek forgiveness after he made a big mistake.


    But also very helpless, can''t kill her?


    No matter how to say, she is also his fiancee in name. In fact, she is still his elder aunt.


    Moreover, her attitude of fighting and killing in order to ask for forgiveness is enough to prove her repentance.


    After spending a long time talking and using the means of coercion and inducement, but without any effect, Li Nanfang had no choice but to do whatever she wanted.


    It''s a big deal. As long as she follows, she can use it as a personal secretary.


    Li Nanfang has a ridiculous sense of achievement when he thinks that he can make the grand boss of kaihuang group become a small Secretary for himself.


    Soon, the car stopped in front of the South Group headquarters building.


    Knowing that boss Li is coming back today, Dong Shixiong and others have already lined up at the gate to welcome him.


    In addition to several middle and high-level officials in the headquarters, Lao Zhou and director Fan of the production base also came.


    Even Lin Wanqing, a girl in a formal professional dress, stood beside her husband, chin slightly raised 25 degrees, eyes with a look of worship, looking at boss Li who got off the bus.


    "It''s all our own people. Why should we put on such a big show?"


    When Wang Defa took Chen Dali''s lead and opened the car door, he blamed boss Li who was very happy on the surface, so he stepped out of the car.


    Every boss enjoys the respect of his subordinates.


    "Boss, that''s the respect you deserve. You treat us as brothers, but we can''t ignore the due respect and inferiority just because of your great love - "


    Chen Dali, who didn''t open the door for the boss, immediately found the opportunity to express himself. He was just about to say the lines he had already thought of, when he suddenly saw a beautiful woman, who opened the door and walked down from the car.


    Immediately, he just played half of the flattery, immediately like a knife cut off, swallowing the stomach.


    A big living man sat on the co pilot, but was ignored by everyone. That''s because boss Li''s light is too dazzling.


    But when Yue Zitong got out of the car, she became the most dazzling person on the scene.


    Who makes Yue Zitong beautiful and outstanding?


    Even Lin Wanqing, who has been in good spirits recently and has begun to show her charm, has been eclipsed in front of her.


    This is secondary.


    The key is, when Chen Dali called her yesterday, she also said coldly, who is rare to be your boss? In the future, I will be bothered by your younger sister!


    Li jueyue''s words echoed with the boss of Nanfang group?


    The sudden arrival of Yue Zitong has surprised Chen Dali and others enough.


    But the next moment, when she saw Li Nanfang hand the black briefcase to her, she obediently took it and stood behind him with a low brow. After the appearance of a close secretary, everyone''s chin was dislocated.


    What''s going on?


    Yesterday also turn over a face ruthless boss''s wife, today how suddenly so obedient?


    "What are you doing? Go in."


    Li Nanfang is very satisfied with Chen Dali and others'' reaction. He regrets that he didn''t put on his sunglasses and windbreaker.


    Really want that outfit, followed by a pretty little secretary, by a group of flatterers, the whole process of walking into the company''s headquarters hall with three times slow action, how natural and unrestrained it should be?


    After being reminded by boss Li, all the people woke up from their astonishment. They quickly lined up on both sides, slightly bent down and raised their hands. Just like the gangster''s little brother greeting the boss who was released from prison, they asked him to go first.


    Because of the sudden appearance of Yue Zitong, the atmosphere of the headquarters building of the whole Southern Group suddenly became strange.


    Dong Shixiong and others are very formal. Even Chen Dali, who always claims to be the boss''.


    Blind people can also see that yesterday, Yue Zitong, who was still clamoring about who your boss''s wife was, should have been taught a lesson by her boss. Then she put down her airs as the president of kaihuang group and made a guest appearance as her little secretary to show her regret.


    No matter how big the mistake she made, she is the boss of kaihuang group, which is many times bigger than Nanfang group. She is the boss. Li Nanfang can deal with her at will, but everyone present must respect her more at this time.


    If anyone dares to show no respect for her, hum, just wait to wear shoes.


    No matter how loyal and capable you are, no matter how good your personal relationship with boss Li is, you can''t stand the strong blow of pillow wind.


    Seeing what everyone thought, Li Nanfang felt that it would be inappropriate for Yue Zitong to stand here again.No matter how much I don''t want to see her in my heart, I can''t give her less face if I keep a team of people.


    With a dry cough, Li Nanfang, sitting on the boss chair in the middle of the conference room, turned back with a smile and said softly to Yue Zitong, who was standing behind him: "I don''t need you to wait on me for the moment. Should you also go to your company?"


    Yue Zitong finally spoke, with a gentle tone that made people feel goose bumps: "well, I''ll go and do my business first. I''ll come to you after work. You can let me know if you have any orders. For example, the problem of exhibition stands. I think if I show up, I''ll still have some face. "


    You have a face.


    You are now a hairless Phoenix, not as good as a chicken. It''s strange that the Lin family can take care of you.


    I know you''re saying this on purpose to stand by my subordinates.


    However, Laozi is not rare.


    I can''t use you, huh.


    Li Nanfang snorted coldly in his heart, but on the surface he nodded and said yes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll see you in the evening."


    When Yue Zitong left, he put his hands in front of his belly and bowed to everyone.


    The landlady salutes herself. Who dares to sit on the chair like an old man, unless she doesn''t want to be in the South Group in the future.


    Hua La, with the sound of a chair moving, all the people led by Dong Shixiong stood up and said that they did not dare to take it seriously. They bowed back to the landlady with a bigger angle.


    "When I''m not in the south, please take care of him. Well, he is a typical workaholic. It''s a common practice to forget to eat when working. "


    Yue Zitong said, took out a wet towel from his small bag and wiped Li NanFang''s mouth clean. His face was full of tenderness and honey. Unexpectedly, he took maternal care of him: "you see, you are so busy with your work. You really don''t let me worry. "


    The corners of Li NanFang''s mouth jump straight, and his old face is a little hot.


    If Yue Zitong said that he was busy picking up girls, he would take it calmly.


    Just because that''s the truth, there''s nothing to hide.


    But she said that boss Li was too busy to eat and sleep for his work.


    Is boss Li really busy?


    It''s true that he has devoted a lot of effort to the scale of Nanfang group, but he''s basically a quitter. He won''t come to the company as long as there''s no emergency and it''s not too boring.


    In order to please him, Yue Zitong just lies with his eyes wide open.


    What makes him speechless is that she looks like a good wife and mother.


    I believe that everyone present will be proud of boss Li''s ability to teach her to be like this?


    Sure enough, just as Yue Zitong left the conference room, thunderous applause rang out.


    All the people, including Lin Wanqing, who is very quiet, and Wu Yujie, who is Neixiu, are influenced by the master flatterers headed by Chen Dali. They all give a thumbs up and praise boss Li as a man of men.


    It''s a model for men of my generation.


    As the saying goes, a wife should marry Yue Zitong, and a man should be Li Nanfang.


    The louder the applause and the higher the thumbs up, the more bitter boss Li felt.


    How he wanted to grab the water cup on the table, fell to the ground, jumped three feet high, and roared ferociously. What''s your sister''s cajoling about?


    Do you know that I want to cry now?


    Do you know that my neck is almost broken by the green hat!


    But he could only say these words in his heart. On the surface, he had to pretend that "I''m just a man, I''m just a woman". He waved his hand to signal that we should stop spilling salt on his wound. Let''s get down to business.


    Not all flattery can be liked.


    But one thing is for sure, these flatterers'' loyalty is beyond doubt, and their work enthusiasm is also very gratifying to boss Li.


    He only needs to follow Dong Shixiong''s plan, which he made in the early morning, and tell anyone to do anything.


    Wang Defa led the old Zhou and others in the production base to clean up the dump behind the exhibition center again and build a high platform.


    Chen Dali led Gouzi and others to the East District Sports Center to discuss renting people''s spare LCD screens and speakers.


    Dong Shixiong, on the other hand, will go to places like the Municipal Art Troupe and the children''s palace to hire high paid actors to set off the festive and warm atmosphere.


    After all, three consecutive nights of performance, can''t all let Croft, an international supermodel, go from beginning to end?


    When they rest, they need professional actors to perform and continue to attract the audience.


    After all, the booth of Nanfang group is in the rear of the Convention and Exhibition Center. It''s not like in the Convention and Exhibition Center. After the models on this booth step down, they can see other things.


    Even Lin Wanqing volunteered to lead a publicity team composed of Wu Yujie and others, put on a uniform red vest, went out on the street and sprinkled leaflets, and warmly invited the masses to the back of the exhibition.


    Li Deqing is also a member of the production team selected from the production base.Not to mention all of them are beautiful men and women, but their image is certainly much better than that of Wang Defa, who is obscene in appearance, and Chen Dali, who is not a good child at first sight.


    In fact, after receiving the order from boss Li in the middle of the night, these people still haven''t closed their eyes and make plans all night.


    At seven o''clock tonight, the Castle Peak International Fashion Festival is about to open grandly. Time is pressing. Everyone, except boss Li, wants the sun today. It''s better to delay setting for three or five days.


    The orders came from Li Nanfang.


    One by one, men and women, just like the ancient generals who were going to fight, with their hands clasped and a loud cry, turned and walked away.


    Before long, boss Li was left alone in the meeting room.


    "Well, it''s lucky that Dong Shixiong has followed him. Otherwise, Lao Wang and them, the grass, will have to be fooled."


    With a sigh of relief, Li Nanfang drinks from a water cup, and the company''s outside line phone rings.


    He picked up the receiver and put it in his ear. Before he spoke, a gloomy woman''s voice came: "where''s Li Nanfang?"

 Chapter 666

    No matter how small the scale of Nanfang group is, it is also a company. Li Nanfang is also a boss.


    Even if Qingshan''s biggest leader calls Li Nanfang, he has to call boss Li.


    It''s a minimum of politeness. It''s education.


    Of course, some people can call Li Nanfang by his name when they call.


    Take Xie''s mother-in-law and Bi fangyue''s aunt for example -


    but these people certainly don''t use such a gloomy tone when they call Li NanFang''s name directly.


    The deaf can hear it. It''s not good to come.


    Boss Li has never been afraid of the role of a bad comer.


    Especially listening to each other''s voice, some familiar, but also very young.


    For young girls, boss Li is always more tolerant. He takes a cup of water and drinks it slowly before he says, "who are you?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the opposite girl immediately determined who he was: "you are Li Nanfang!"


    "Yes, I am Li Nanfang."


    Li Nanfang asked again, "who are you?"


    "Ha ha, you won''t know who I am?"


    The girl sneered: "Li Nanfang, you''re so precious and forgetful."


    "You''re right."


    Li Nanfang said frankly, "how can a busy man like me, who has the leisure to remember the voices of cats and dogs?"


    Without waiting for the girl to say anything, Li Nan Nan chucked down the receiver.


    Obviously, the other party is here to find fault.


    For those who come to find fault, boss Li never has a good attitude.


    Ding Ling, the phone rings again.


    It seems that the girl over there has to let Li Nanfang know who she is, and then tell her purpose of calling.


    Who is she?


    Is it important?


    What is her purpose?


    Shit, if you want to make a fuss, just let it go.


    Is it necessary to be eloquent?


    Besides eating and drinking, a woman''s mouth has only one other function.


    But it''s not used to curse or threaten people.


    Jingling.


    The phone continues to ring.


    It''s like Li Nanfang would blow up the landline if she didn''t answer the phone.


    When the bell rang for the sixth time, Li Nanfang picked up the receiver.


    This time, the girl didn''t dare to let Li Nanfang guess who she was, so she came up and reported to her family: "I''m Lin Yiting! Li Nanfang, you dare to hang up my phone again, try! "


    Just try.


    With a click, Li Nanfang put down the microphone.


    Lin Yiting?


    Isn''t it the first lady of the Lin family in Jinghua, Lin Kangbai''s lame sister, Helan Fusu''s fiancee, the girl who was shocked by huayeshen in the seven star club that night?


    If it was someone else, for the sake of her good figure and appearance, Li Nanfang, who suddenly became bored, would chat up with her to talk about the weather today and whether her aunt would have a stomachache when she came.


    But since it''s Lin Yiting, it''s not necessary.


    Because even if he uses his feet, he can guess why Lin Yiting is looking for him.


    It''s just that the Lin family suffered a big loss in the Seven Star Club. The Lin family poured all their anger on him, passed the official way, exerted pressure on Qingshan, and cancelled the qualification of the South Group as a stand in the exhibition center.


    Call him again and say that this is just the appetizer of the Lin family. The next big meal will be presented one after another, giving you unexpected "surprise".


    Threats.


    But boss Li doesn''t care.


    If he was afraid of the threat of the rich family, he would not have his daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law pregnant with him, and he would not have tortured Helan Xiaoxin to death.


    Compared with Longcheng, Helan Xiaoxin is just an immature Lin Yiting, who really can''t lift Li NanFang''s fighting spirit.


    She plays as she likes.


    No matter what kind of play, Li Nanfang will accompany him to the end, without saying that he is afraid.


    The landline is ringing again.


    "Alas."


    Looking at the landline, Li Nan Nan sighed and said, "after all, it''s a green and astringent little apple that doesn''t eat people''s worries. If you feel a little aggrieved, you will swear to destroy the whole world. If you are Helan Xiaoxin, the evil of Longcheng City, you won''t take the initiative to look for scolding


    However, for the sake of the future cheap brother-in-law and daughter-in-law, Li Nanfang, who is a brother-in-law, is really not good at giving her rude remarks.


    But it''s not a matter that the landline is ringing all the time.


    Don''t forget that all the cadres under him have been sent out. They may call him at any time to report the situation. Lin Yiting always dials, which will affect his work.


    In desperation, he had to answer the phone again.


    "Li Nanfang, you bastard!"


    But no one ever asked Miss Lin to call for such a long time. The sharp voice almost cracked Li NanFang''s eardrum.Had to put the microphone on the table, let her bastard, hooligan, scum of a crazy scold.


    She scolded for a full minute, and turned over and over these words without any new ideas.


    I think I have five thousand years of cultural heritage in China. After sorting out the words of swearing, I will let people scold according to the book. I will certainly scold for three days and three nights without any repetition.


    As a result, these aristocrats not only improved their taste, but also abandoned this kind of cultural heritage.


    When used, it will be so monotonous, boring, pale and boring.


    "Can''t you change something new? Shall I teach you how to curse? "


    When Lin Yiting was tired and wanted to take a breath, Li Nanfang took the opportunity to interrupt: "for example, when you call me scum, you can''t forget to threaten me to sleep for 10000 years. Always keep me in the next, you in the single action, don''t squeeze me dry, you will never stop - "


    " Li Nanfang, you asshole, asshole - woo, woo. "


    After Lin Yiting yelled twice, she burst into tears.


    Why do you cry?


    I haven''t come up with my real skills yet.


    After hearing the cry, Li Nanfang was a little surprised, but also a little guilty.


    The other side, after all, is just out of the ivory tower of the rich and noble women, although some people stink arrogance, but also barely a child.


    Li Nanfang has a shortcoming, that is, he is most afraid of women crying.


    Whether it is crying husband or lover, are so pathetic, people can''t bear.


    "All right, all right. I won''t scold you. Don''t cry. What''s the matter? Just say it. I''ll give you five minutes. I''m very busy. "


    "Li Nanfang, you bastard, you accompany my brother Fusu!"


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang suspected that he had heard wrong.


    What''s my brother Fusu with you?


    This is discriminatory. Are you suspecting that I robbed Helan Fusu?


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could brother Fusu leave me?"


    "Ah? Oh, for a long time, Helan Fusu kicked you out. "


    Li Nanfang suddenly realized.


    At the club that day, Helan Fusu once said that he was not worthy to be Lin''s son-in-law.


    But at that time, Li Nanfang didn''t wipe his ass clean. How could he be in the mood to take care of other people''s trifles?


    What''s more, he knows very well that the marriage between the rich and the poor is not that the five good citizens occasionally cheat on the young lady. After the mobile phone transfer, they immediately pick up their pants and leave. When they meet in the street, they will pretend they don''t know each other.


    The marriage between rich and powerful families has a strong interest color.


    Once the relationship is established, it cannot be separated easily, or factional struggle may arise.


    Slowly speaking, Li Nanfang didn''t care what Helan Fusu said that day. Even if he cared, he would feel that he was easy to say but not easy to do.


    Therefore, when Lin Yiting cried and told him that Helan Fusu had really terminated her engagement, Li Nanfang would be surprised.


    "Brother Fusu kicked me and left me because of you. It''s all you! Li Nanfang, I want to be at odds with you, never die! "


    Lin Yiting, born in a wealthy family with a golden key, is quite "pure" in her mind. She doesn''t realize that Lin Kangbai''s behavior of forcibly insulting Jiang Muran is wrong. Old lady Lin''s indiscriminate domineering behavior directly leads Helan Fusu to resent the Lin family.


    She only knew that if Li Nanfang hadn''t interfered with Lin Kangbai and made such a big mess that day, Helan Fusu wouldn''t have left her.


    Li Nanfang is the culprit of her lovelorn.


    If a woman loses her love for a man, she will become paranoid. She will only blame others for losing her happiness.


    As Lin Yiting said now, is not Jiang Muran forced by Lin Kangbai?


    Don''t say you haven''t succeeded, even if you have, so what?


    It''s just a little doctor. It''s a big deal. After the event, the Lin family would take out three or five hundred thousand to compensate her.


    After listening to her, Li NanFang''s patience was finally exhausted by her "take it for granted" and said faintly: "Lin Yiting, you should be glad that I''m not Helan Fusu."


    "What do you mean?"


    "If I were Helan Fusu."


    Li Nanfang said with a silent sneer: "I''ll make your stomach big first, and then kick you to the African black mine. It is said that the workers over there especially like to abuse pregnant women. "


    "Li Nanfang, you bastard, you rascal, you scum."


    Lin Yiting was mad and began to scream.


    "You''re a bitch."


    Li Nanfang, who was totally disappointed in this kind of person, was no longer polite: "in fact, you are not as good as bitches. At least, bitches can tell right from wrong and know what kind of posture to use to let customers pay willingly. What are you? "


    Now that Helan Fusu has kicked her off, Li Nanfang has no scruples: "why do you think that your Lin family should do harm to others, but don''t have to take responsibility? Do you mean that your stuff is gilded, so it''s noble? If so, I''ll have to see it next time. Don''t worry, I''ll give you the money. ""You, you --"


    Lin Yiting was scolded by him and couldn''t speak.


    "If you have any skills, just give them to me. Whether it''s white or black, I''ll go on. "


    Scolding a woman who is not as reasonable as a whore, Li Nanfang has no sense of achievement, and clicks down the microphone.


    In fact, after discovering that Lin Yiting''s world outlook is very wrong, Li Nanfang can not only abuse her, but also reason with her.


    However, he is not her father. Why should he teach her how to behave?


    This kind of woman, if she doesn''t suffer a great loss, she will never understand that she is just a person.


    Ding Ling, the landline rang again.


    "This woman is really cheap. She likes to be scolded. Well, I''ll make it up to you. "


    Without looking at the caller ID, Li Nanfang grabbed the microphone and said, "Why are you so cheap?"


    "Who do you think is cheap?"


    A strange crisp voice came from the microphone.


    "Well."


    Li Nanfang recognized that it was Bai ling''er and explained with a smile: "just now, there was a psychopath who always called to harass me, which bothered me a lot - officer Bai, what can I do for you?"


    Police officer Bai didn''t care. He said straightforwardly, "I just got the news from the bureau that all the modeling companies in Qingshan and even the eastern province received a phone call this morning. They are not allowed to cooperate with the southern group."

 Chapter 667

    There is no doubt that if we can control the streets of Qingshan, the Lin family will not allow the southern group to set up a platform behind the exhibition through their own forces.


    The influence of such a century old powerful family in China should not be too strong.


    The Bureau seat approved the open space after the exhibition for Nanfang group early this morning. As soon as I went to work at 8 o''clock this morning, I received a rebuke call from a leader of the provincial department.


    Of course, because the Bureau has been on the throne of Qingshan Municipal Bureau for many years, its work performance has been excellent, and it is about to be promoted to work in the provincial department. The leader''s tone of accusing him of unauthorized land grant is quite tactful.


    The outstanding performance of the director is mainly due to Bai ling''er''s contributions to the Municipal Bureau several times in the past few months.


    Not to mention anything else, I got very high bonus points just for solving two cases of killing people by the Xiaoqing River and going to Thailand to arrest Huang Zhiqiang.


    Is it too much of a demand for her favorite general to find an empty space for her boyfriend to perform?


    It''s not too much, but it''s a good thing. After all, it costs money to rent a venue. That''s to generate income for the local people.


    Oh, just because Li Nanfang has offended the noble, has he lost even the minimum rights that citizens should enjoy?


    He also used high-level pressure to accuse the Bureau of "playing the piano in disorder.".


    Do you really think the Bureau seat is an honest person who can be manipulated?


    If this is the case, he would not have been in this position for so many years.


    After hearing the leader''s accusation, the voice of the Bureau immediately cooled down. There was no need to give Li Nanfang any reason. He could be business oriented and let the leader have nothing to say.


    "The Bureau seat said, he can only help you here."


    After a brief narration, Bai ling''er said, "the City Council is in charge of renting the vacant space behind the exhibition center to you. It''s no problem. The key is that he heard from the provincial leader that all the model companies would not cooperate with you. What if there are no models? You can''t make your employees guest cast, can you


    Bai ling''er subconsciously took Li NanFang''s business as her business.


    No, I''m here to worry.


    The Bureau seat told her that not only there were no models cooperating with the southern group, but also there would be officials from the Eastern District "on duty" at the venue during the performance tonight.


    Needless to say, these officials on the night shift were all arranged by the Lin family.


    They don''t dare to make trouble openly, but they will certainly make trouble secretly, such as instigating some small gangsters to make trouble.


    Bai linger said that Li Nanfang doesn''t have to worry about this. The criminal police captain of Qingshan Municipal Bureau personally leads the team to maintain public order. If people make trouble at the scene successfully, she doesn''t need to wear this uniform any more.


    "Officer Bai, thank you for me. And you, when you help me, don''t be too obvious - "


    Li Nanfang pondered for a moment. Just when he said this, he was interrupted by Bai linger:" do you think I can''t do it well? "


    Li Nanfang wry smile: "of course not."


    "I''m afraid I''ll be involved."


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang nodded and said: "the seats of the bureau are there. Even if the Lin family has any opinions on him, as long as he can be upright and sit well, no one can do anything about him."


    Since anyone who can climb to the seat, who is not covered by a big man?


    If the bureau is still under the pressure of the Lin family in handling affairs in accordance with the law, then it is not necessary for him to do anything at all. The bigwigs in his faction will settle these troubles for him.


    The struggle in the officialdom has always been about balance. No faction ignores the interests of other factions for private affairs.


    But the position of Bai ling''er, in the eyes of big people, almost happened.


    If the Lin family finds out that she is close to Li Nanfang, they really want to strike her hard. It is estimated that the faction where the bureau is located will choose to turn a blind eye after weighing the interests.


    There is no right or wrong in officialdom, only interests.


    "You don''t have to persuade me. I know what to do. By the way, there''s one more thing I didn''t tell you. "


    Bai ling''er, who insisted on jumping out to help, said when he was about to close the line: "I''m not sure about the news. All the reporters participating in the fashion festival tonight will not give you any support."


    In Bai ling''er''s view, it''s not a big deal that all journalists are told not to "support" the southern group.


    But Li NanFang''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    Compared with being accused of being in charge of the Bureau, there will be trouble tonight. All the reporters will not support the southern group, which is the biggest killer of the Lin family.


    Reporter, but has long been known as the king of no crown.


    The penholder in these people''s hands can directly influence the general public''s views on something.


    Modern economy and society, any industry has been polluted by copper, including journalists.


    Therefore, the scandals that journalists confuse black and white and point the deer as the horse often happen.


    Jinghua Lin family has a great influence in the propaganda area.


    Although I dare not interfere in several major newspapers, CCTV and other heavyweight media without authorization, what qualifications do I have to attract the attention of these heavyweight media?So the reporters who came to Castle Peak this time are basically the fashion and entertainment channels of local satellite TV.


    If the Lin family wants to do something about it, it''s not easy.


    Li Nanfang can foresee that once these reporters'' mouths are crooked, no matter how wonderful the performance of Nanfang group is, they may be splashed with sewage such as "vulgar".


    At that time, it will not only fail to achieve Li NanFang''s original intention of using the media to publicize his products, but will turn into a reaction of slandering Nanfang black silk.


    However, he will not tell Bai ling''er about this worry.


    First of all, it won''t help to tell her.


    Second, she can only worry about Li Nanfang for nothing.


    "Well, Lin Yiting, is that what you call an appetizer?"


    After saying goodbye to Bai ling''er, Li Nan Nan sighed and picked up the signature pen on the table.


    Signature pen in his right hand between the five fingers, dexterous turn, dazzling.


    All of a sudden, he stabbed the pen at the table.


    With a dull sound, the signature pen actually penetrated into the mahogany desk, half an inch deep.


    He''s a little bored.


    He didn''t understand. He didn''t do anything wrong. He just beat up Lin Kangbai to protect Jiang Muran.


    When he was in the Seven Star Club, he let Mrs. Lin take a crutch and smash him in the head. He didn''t even dare to fart.


    Is he not doing enough?


    Why did he swallow so much?


    Isn''t it to follow the teacher''s mother''s wishes, be a good child, go the right way and do some business?


    But why are these so-called big men not allowed to go the right way?


    Do you have to force me to use the most skillful means to fight against each other?


    Let''s fight.


    Anyway, you forced me.


    Li Southern silent sneer, picked up the mobile phone to dial Ye Xiaodao''s phone.


    Dao ye may be on the street. There is a lot of noise around him.


    Li Nanfang was in a bad mood, and Dao Ye was even worse. He opened his mouth and scolded, "what''s the matter with grass? I tell you, Dao Ye was on the night shift last night, and he hasn''t had a rest yet. Yawn. Curse Black Heart boss three years do not lift, do not allow employees off the night shift rest


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "grass, you are such a stubborn force who does not obey discipline, will you work for others?"


    Some time ago, Mr. Dao did work for someone. He was entrusted by Li Nanfang and went to kaihuang group to take care of Yue Zitong''s home.


    But he only stayed in kaihuang group for one day and fired his boss.


    Li Nanfang is very clear about this.


    That''s why it''s strange. Besides Yue Zitong, which cursed boss is qualified to let Ye Xiaodao work for him.


    "Nonsense. Now I can say that I have no money. How can I earn money to pick up girls without working


    "I have money. You can borrow it from me. Three percent interest is enough."


    "I don''t want to starve to death. I have a strong self-esteem, Dao Ye."


    "What company do you work for?"


    As soon as Li Nanfang asked this question, he heard other people''s calls and curses coming from his mobile phone: "Ye Xiaodao, do you want to do it or not, stand on the roadside and ink an eggplant?"


    After hearing this person''s call and curse, Li Nanfang suddenly picked several times.


    This curse is too familiar. It''s not Chen Dali, who is one of the two best flatterers under his command and Wang Defa?


    Ye Xiaodao works in Nanfang group.


    Not only that, but also Chen vigorously scolded.


    Li Nanfang can foresee that the consequences of brother Dali will not be too good.


    "OK, OK, director Chen, I''ll be right there - who, I won''t talk to you, the leader called me. What''s more, the rotten company, the rotten boss who hasn''t been promoted for three years, knows how to exploit the bottom people mercilessly. "


    The beep of the mobile phone cut off the curse of Ye Xiaodao.


    Li Nanfang really can''t laugh or cry.


    He never dreamed that ye Xiaodao, who is famous in the western world, would come to his company as a security guard.


    It must be security.


    Who else can give Chen Dali a call?


    This is the real version of "the return of the king of war".


    In a lot of network novels, isn''t it all the dog blood bridge section of this kind of rotten street?


    In the end, he achieved good things with the beauty CEO, and lived a happy life that all men yearn for.


    It''s just that they all work as security guards in the company of the beautiful boss.


    Is the boss of Southern Group a beauty?


    After touching the guy in his crotch, Li Nanfang suddenly got some extremely disgusting picture in his mind, and could not help shivering.He called Ye Xiaodao to "entrust" Dao ye to deal with Lin Yiting by means of the Jianghu.


    Anyway, that arrogant and ignorant woman has been kicked off by Helan Fusu, so Li Nanfang can let go and deal with her.


    He also believes that ye Xiaodao will be happy to do it.


    The reason is very simple. Lin Yiting is a beautiful woman.


    Since all the things that have something to do with beautiful women, even if they don''t give money, Dao ye will immediately wave his wings and fly up like flies smelling dead fish and rotten shrimps.


    But without waiting for him to say what he meant, he was shocked by the fact that ye Xiaodao was hiding under his nose.


    Li Nanfang smiles.


    As long as ye Xiaodao is around him, no matter what kind of evil interest he has, it is no longer a problem to fight back against the Lin family.


    Due to the concern of many people around him, Li Nanfang is just like sun monkey who is put on a hoop curse. He can''t use all his skills.


    Hidden in the dark Ye Xiaodao, but can be unscrupulous to do.


    Even better than Li Nanfang!


    "The Chen family in Lingnan is no less than the Lin family in Jinghua. As a result, ye Xiaodao was so dumb that he didn''t dare to move any more? If he''s just Ye Xiaodao, it''s nothing


    Li NanFang''s face showed a smile: "where is Qin Yuguan behind him? That''s the God. Lao Qin, I finally found an opportunity to make you pay for blackmailing me. I hope you don''t have too much headache. "

 Chapter 668

    When the sun slowly climbed overhead and yawned to the west, a dark and bright car slowly stopped at the foot of a mountain.


    This side is located in the outskirts of Beijing, with beautiful scenery and broad vision. Standing at the foot of the mountain, you can see the Ming Tombs by looking up a little.


    After the car drove up this road from the main road, there were very few pedestrians, except for the nearby fruit farmers, there were few visitors.


    After all, as long as tourists come to this direction, they are basically going to the Ming Tombs.


    But even if they ran this way, they would not be allowed to get close to the hill.


    As early as 500 meters away from the green stone path at the foot of the mountain, it would be stopped by people who suddenly came out of the nearby fruit forest.


    They will politely tell the tourists that this is a private place and ask them to stop.


    Knowledgeable tourists will stop and stroll elsewhere.


    But there are also unknowns.


    For example, two years ago, a senior or junior of a certain Bureau in Beicheng had to run up the mountain to hunt rabbits because of his interest. He ordered his followers to pull the person to one side and break his leg.


    My leg is really broken.


    But it was not the one who blocked the way, but the one who was in charge of the Bureau.


    After his leg was broken, the old man of his family burst into a rage - no, he should be shocked.


    It is said that after learning that Sun Tzu had trespassed on the nameless mountain, the old man almost peed his crotch. Despite being 70 years old, he ordered his two sons to bring him here immediately to plead guilty.


    Oh, don''t forget to take the dandy who is going to kill the whole family. Don''t bandage the broken leg.


    His father was so afraid, because when he was young, he used to work as a guard for the old man who lived in that mountain.


    It''s just for the sake of this relationship that the old man didn''t blame his father. He just said faintly that the child is a good child, that is to say, the old man who taught him is a jerk -


    since then, no one dares to break into this nameless mountain.


    It''s the first time that I came to Longcheng. I learned that the legendary elder lived in such a desolate place.


    Longcheng, who is familiar with modern history, knows very well that some elders who have made great contributions to China do not like to live in downtown areas after leaving the country. Instead, they choose a clean place to live in.


    There is a small one door courtyard on the mountain, which is a very common one. The courtyard is made of green bricks and red tiles, surrounded by fruit trees. From a distance, people will think it is the house of fruit farmers.


    But no one knows that when he was young, the old man who lived here once dominated the Republic and was praised by western countries as the strongest hawk representative in China.


    Longcheng, whose stomach has already begun to show its nostalgia, follows his grandfather, who is supported by his secretary, along the path of Qingshiban, to the front of the courtyard.


    It''s a small courtyard with only one door. In fact, it doesn''t even have a gate. It''s just that three tile roofed houses are surrounded by a fence.


    In the yard, there is a small vegetable field with white radish and green cabbage.


    A tall old man, bending over with a shovel, was cultivating soil for cabbage.


    There was a middle-aged man in his forties, who was also dressed in ordinary clothes and squatted on the ground to cultivate cabbage with his hands.


    The middle-aged people, with short-sighted glasses and elegant appearance, should be the old people''s life secretary.


    The old man''s secretary raised his head, laughed at him, and continued to work.


    But the old man, like a dog who didn''t hear him and a stranger barking, still bowed his head and concentrated on his work.


    Mr. long gently broke away from his secretary''s support, and suddenly straightened up like a javelin, walked into the fence as far as possible, touched a shovel leaning on the wall, spat in his hand, and started to work.


    Looking at the grandfather who is no longer old all of a sudden, Longcheng doubts that he has lost his eyes.


    Although before she came, Mr. long had clearly told her who she was going to meet.


    But she still didn''t believe that when Mingzhu coughed, her grandfather, who would catch a cold all over Mingzhu, would be "energetic" to do farm work for the old man.


    From the tacit understanding and cooperation between the two, she can see that the two elders must have planted the land together when they were young.


    After Mr. long joined, the Secretary of the old man left the vegetable field consciously. After washing his hands, he began to make tea on the stone table in the yard.


    "Well, I''m old."


    More than ten minutes later, the old man sighed, stood up with a shovel, looked back at the old dragon, and said with a faint smile, "little dragon, you are also old. Time is not forgiving. "


    With a slap, the old dragon touched his heel and raised his hand to give the old man a standard military salute. His voice choked and said, "report to the battalion commander, the iron and blood three consecutive long dragon Guangyao, come to report."


    Many people think that the elders of the older generation, after meeting each other, will show their respect for their former military positions, which is suspected to be unfair.


    In fact, it is not the case. People with this idea will never understand the deep feelings of the comrades in arms who can survive side by side in that era of war.Slowly raised his hand, after the salute, the old man said: "go, go there for tea."


    "Chengcheng, come here and give your grandfather a present."


    The old Dragon nodded and agreed. He turned and whispered to Longcheng.


    Longcheng immediately stepped forward, put his hands on the waist and crotch, and bent his knees to squat.


    The old man likes the younger generation and salutes him.


    This is not to say that he is old feudal, but because this kind of retro etiquette can give him the illusion that he is still very young.


    Old people who have made great contributions to the people are entitled to enjoy this seemingly ridiculous illusion.


    "Xiaowa, very pretty. pretty good. It''s just that there''s more anger between the eyebrows. It''s not good for the children in your stomach. "


    The old man looked up and down at Longcheng and said faintly.


    Longcheng did not look up, but she could clearly feel that when the old man said this, there was a sharp cold flash in his turbid eyes.


    For no reason, the heart seems to miss a beat, and there is sweat on the back.


    The old man can actually from her eyebrows, is not conducive to the abdomen of the fetus.


    It''s clear that Longcheng has hidden the evil spirit of this word very well. How can he see it at a glance?


    The old man didn''t wait for Longcheng to say anything, so he walked to the stone table.


    The old dragon didn''t speak. He stood on his side. After the old man passed by, he followed him.


    Longcheng, who used to be so smart and considerate, now feels at a loss. I don''t know if I should follow him or wait here. I have to look at the old man''s secretary.


    The Secretary, who was filling the old man with water, was facing Longcheng, but as if he knew what she was doing, he secretly pointed to the gate of the fence yard with her left hand hidden behind her.


    It means, Bruce Lee, you are not qualified to stand here and listen to what the second elder says. You''d better go outside and wait.


    Dragon city immediately such as amnesty, quickly nodded thanks, turned out of the courtyard.


    After walking all the way to a fruit tree, Longcheng was relieved and patted her fuller chest.


    I don''t know what happened. When she was standing in the yard just now, there was a small yard with two dying old men, but she seemed to be in a tiger''s den. If she was a little careless, she would be immediately stirred into powder by some invisible airflow.


    She knew that this was the legendary murderous spirit.


    This kind of murderous spirit, more powerful than any murderous spirit she knew, was boundless and majestic, which made her feel small and pitiful.


    The murderous spirit of killing a killer by a hundred people is the murderous spirit of dragon city when it is plotting to harm people. Compared with this murderous spirit, it is absolutely the difference between firefly''s attempt and Haoyue''s.


    This is the murderous spirit that can be possessed only when tens of thousands of soldiers wave the military flag, hold the steel gun, step on the corpses of enemies and comrades everywhere, and roll to the enemy''s positions.


    There is no other person who can have this kind of murderous spirit in China.


    The old man''s surname is Hua, and he is the old superior of long Lao.


    It is said that the flower night God of the seven star club seems to be a little involved with him.


    But no one dares to argue.


    Dragon city doesn''t care too much about whether there is a relationship between HuaLao and huayeshen.


    This time she and her grandfather came to the nameless mountain to meet HuaLao. It was the result of her kneeling on the ground in spite of her arms.


    Since she knew that Li Nanfang had offended the Lin family in the Seven Star Club, she knew that he was going to have bad luck.


    If not pregnant with his evil seed, even if Li NanFang''s head was twisted off by the Lin family, she would not care too much.


    She really didn''t want her son to be born without a father.


    Or, his son, his father, is a fugitive who was chased to the end of the world by the Lin family.


    It''s all for my son.


    For the sake of his son, Longcheng dares to fight with the lion with his bare hands - that''s not to say.


    Men can never understand how strong, selfish and great motherhood is.


    The Jinghua Lin family is as famous as the Pearl Dragon family. After Li Nanfang offended them this time, Longcheng was forced to lend a helping hand if he wanted to see his father after his son was born.


    She did not dare to ask her father for such a thing.


    It''s no use asking.


    After all, she is pregnant with a villain. Her father wants to kick her out of miscarriage and kill Li Nanfang with the Lin family. How can he help to intercede?


    Therefore, she had to ask the old dragon who didn''t care about the world.


    Long Lao''s consciousness was that he was much higher than his useless son. Seeing that his granddaughter really wanted her baby, he had to promise her.


    Long Lao is a man who lives to be a master. Even if he promised his granddaughter to pull Li Nanfang, he would not be stupid enough to let the long family come forward.


    He thought of HuaLao in the nameless mountain of Beijing.


    If it is said that old lady Lin is able to live to become a great master in the aristocratic circle, then old Hua is the God of the sea.To say that the whole of China does not buy old lady Lin''s account, only old flower.


    Mrs. Lin may dare to put up a plan in front of Mr. long, but in front of Mr. Hua, where it''s cool, go and stay.


    How can an old woman, who lives on dogs for most of her age, be compared with Mingsu, who has made great contributions to the people?


    If it''s just for granddaughter''s sake, long always dares not disturb the old battalion commander.


    He heard that old lady Lin had been scolded by Hua yeshen and had been silent for a long time before he made the decision.


    Longcheng doesn''t know about these.


    "Scum, do you know that in order to help you, I have not paid back 70% of the funds I control to my family? In the future, if you dare not love my son, I will not let you go as a ghost. "


    Just as Longcheng''s left hand stroked his stomach and murmured to himself in the direction of the Ming Tombs, footsteps sounded behind him.


    With the help of Longcheng, HuaLao slowly walked down the mountain. His eyes narrowed slightly and he said faintly, "is Wang Luyang still working in people''s daily?"


    The Secretary stepped forward and said softly, "yes."


    "Let him send someone to Castle Peak."


    Flower old slightly sneer: "now some people, after a long time, have forgotten how the world came."

 Chapter 669

    While Li Nanfang was busy for the fashion festival, Yue Zitong was doing the same job.


    However, she is much more relaxed than Li Nanfang. She has a lot of talents under her command. She only needs to grasp the general direction, that is, what she says to do, and all her subordinates will let her intentions come true as perfectly as possible.


    Similarly, kaihuang group is the largest private enterprise in the Eastern District, which arranges more than 10 unemployed people to be laid off every year, setting a positive example for the majority of private enterprises.


    If the international fashion industry is held on the site of Qingshan East District, even if there is no exhibition stand for all enterprises, there must be kaihuang group.


    You don''t even need to send someone here to contact you. Director Niu of the exhibition center calls to ask which booth Mr. Yue likes best and what else he can do for you.


    In a word, Nanfang group and kaihuang group have two kinds of treatment in the exhibition center.


    Although all these things are in the charge of special subordinates, she doesn''t need to worry about it at all and does everything in order, but the first thing she pays attention to after work is related to the fashion festival.


    This is no surprise. After all, this International Fashion Festival has a great influence in the industry. As early as last week, there were dozens of participating brands and hundreds of fashion entertainment reporters.


    It can be said that this is a grand meeting of Qingshan fashion industry. The more you are at home, the better kaihuang group should perform. Of course, Yue Zitong should pay close attention to it.


    Her little secretary, Xiao Du, has already done the corresponding work. She has a thick stack of information in her hand. If you just look at it, you have to look at it for a long time.


    But Xiao Du had read many times and recited important things.


    She was sure that no matter what link Mr. Yue asked, she would come with her mouth open.


    Good professional attitude is also the main reason why Yue Zitong appreciates her.


    As soon as the afternoon work time arrived, Xiao Du went into the office and began to make tea for Mr. Yue, who had a lunch break.


    As soon as it was finished, the door of the suite opened.


    General Yue''s spirit is much better than that in the morning.


    The key is that in her slender and white neck, the pinching mark that was noticed by Xiao Du but didn''t dare to ask casually disappeared.


    When Mr. Yue was sitting in the chair and holding up the tea cup, Xiao Du sorted out the information in his hand. Just as he was about to say something, he heard Mr. Yue ask, "Xiao Du, do you know the news about the exhibition of Nanfang group?"


    "South, South group?"


    Little Du was stunned, and his thoughts immediately flew out of the building, across the road, and floated to the four story building diagonally opposite.


    Kaihuang group has just set up a company some time ago. It''s no secret for any employee of kaihuang group.


    And there are a lot of people who care.


    The reason why we care about Nanfang group is that a vice president of that company used to work in kaihuang group.


    If Wang Defa, Wang''s vice president, was the vice president or the director of other departments when he worked in kaihuang group, he would not care too much.


    It''s normal for the company''s top executives to move to other companies or even start their own businesses.


    But what kind of senior manager is the security team leader of the Security Department of kaihuang group?


    He didn''t quit his job on his own initiative. He was dismissed by kaihuang group.


    It is said that this wretched uncle, who is over 40 years old and just graduated from primary school, was dismissed by kaihuang group to Nanfang group, and was directly appointed as the vice president of the company with a salary of about 20000 yuan.


    Grass, Wang Defa, who leaped from grass chicken to branch and became Phoenix, has a gorgeous transformation process that can''t be described with the word "miracle".


    It''s a legend.


    All the characters in the legend will be envied, envied and paid attention to all the time?


    So, like other employees, when Xiao Du chats with others in his spare time, he often mentions the South Group and is very interested in the boss there. How little help he has to give to become the vice president of an old security guard kicked out by kaihuang group.


    But Xiao Du never thought that general manager Yue was also interested in southern group.


    Especially when the fashion festival is just around the corner, when you go to work in the afternoon, don''t worry about your own work, ask over there first.


    "What does Mr. Yue mean by Nanfang group? Is there a mind to see jokes, or is it because Wang Defa has worked here for many years and simply cares about him? "


    A Leng God, small Du thought of so much, began to analyze the purpose of Yue asked.


    Jingle a light ring, interrupted the small Du''s thoughts.


    Yue Zitong gently touched the teacup with the lid.


    Although she just stares at the teacup, she doesn''t look at Du.


    Xiao Du was surprised when she saw her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She realized that she had made a mistake.


    General manager Yue saw what she was thinking when she was in a daze.


    As a qualified secretary, when the boss asks a question, he should not think wildly. He just needs to answer the question from an objective point of view.As for what the boss will think after listening, that is not what she considers.


    Compared with min Rou, who can guess what she wants from a very casual action of general manager Yue, Xiao Du is still a little bit of a mess after all.


    Fortunately, this mistake was not very big. Xiao Du''s reaction was quick enough and he immediately corrected his attitude: "Mr. Yue, as soon as I went to work in the afternoon, I heard a customer who came to the company to discuss business say that Nanfang group was disqualified from participating in the exhibition center. And - "


    seeing her hesitation, Yue Zitong, whose eyebrows were loosened, asked," and what? You can say it. It''s ok if you''re wrong. "


    "I''ve heard from Xiaowu that some people on it seem to have deliberately taken over the southern clique."


    Xiao Wu, the boyfriend of little Du Gang Tan, is currently working in the East District branch.


    Yue Zitong is interested: "Oh? Did Xiaowu tell you in detail how to deliberately punish Li and Nanfang group? "


    Ordinary people don''t know about the Lin family''s passing through the upper class, cancelling the qualification of Southern Group in the exhibition center, and Bai ling''er''s applying to set up a high platform behind the exhibition.


    But Xiaowu is a member of the Eastern Branch Bureau. If you want to know this, it''s not too easy. He tells Xiaodu about it as a reason for taking his younger sister.


    Xiao Du is secretly grateful to her boyfriend.


    If he didn''t talk about it as gossip, she would not have been able to answer president Yue''s question: "Xiaowu also heard that the overall situation of Qingshan was very angry about this. She patted the table in the office, shouting that the world is not the people''s? Some people, it''s too much. "


    "It''s all right for them to cancel the participation qualification of Nanfang group. Why should they secretly send people to make trouble and deliberately instigate major media reporters to try to find out the products of Nanfang group?"


    "What?"


    After hearing what Du said, Yue Zitong was surprised.


    In the shopping mall, Mr. Yue''s understanding of some things is not that of Bai ling''er, which can''t be compared.


    It''s nothing to be disqualified.


    Even, some people will instruct the bad people to deliberately make trouble in the open-air exhibition of Nanfang group, which is nothing, as long as enough security personnel are arranged to maintain the order of the scene.


    But if we deliberately arrange reporters to find out southern silk stockings through the media?


    It was a devastating blow to Li Nanfang, who had been preparing for the fashion festival for a long time.


    After Xiao Du repeated it in more detail, he saw General Yue''s face changing.


    It''s not the change of green and white, but sometimes the eyebrows are wrinkled and worried, sometimes the eyebrows are blooming and in high spirits.


    Xiao Du feels that general manager Yue is very ambivalent now.


    It should be looking forward to the destruction of the Southern Group on the one hand, but on the other hand trying to find a way to help them solve this problem.


    Girls are not only careful, but also have a strong spirit of gossip.


    Xiao Du is a girl. Of course, she has these advantages and disadvantages.


    So when I saw Yue always looking like this, my brain immediately started.


    He thought to himself, is general manager Yue interested in Wang Defa? Bah, bah, bah, what do you think?


    What kind of person is Yue? She is a heroine who can face hundreds of armed gangsters and be awe inspiring. It seems that she has to go all the way to rescue her Helan. It seems that her name is Helan Fusu.


    Wang Defa is just a wretched uncle who already has a wife and children. Even if he goes back to the furnace to practice for another 10000 years, he doesn''t deserve a little finger from General Yue.


    So, how could Mr. Yue be like this?


    I thought about it.


    General manager Yue cares about Nanfang group. It''s not because of Wang Defa at all. It''s probably the boss who never showed his face.


    When Xiao Du suddenly thought of this, Yue Zitong grabbed his mobile phone, dialed a number quickly, and immediately asked, "Nan, Li Nanfang, what are you doing now?"


    After Yue Zitong asked this, he realized that Xiao Du was still in the office.


    She didn''t say anything, just covered the handset with her hand and looked up at Xiao Du.


    That''s what it means to let her go.


    Xiao Du understand, immediately put down the information in hand, did not say a word, turned quickly out of the office.


    After returning to his office and closing the door, Xiao Du murmured, "Li Nanfang? Is he the boss of the southern group? "


    Xiao Du didn''t come to kaihuang group for a long time, but as a secretary, she was already responsible for the function of sniffing news for the leaders, so she soon became one of those women in the marketing department by virtue of her secretary status and sincere smile.


    The marketing department of any company is a mixed place.


    There are all kinds of people. Because of the unique nature of their work, they are basically socialists. They have connections all over the world. There is nothing they don''t know about all the time, all over the world, astronomy and geography.


    They are so concerned about the news outside, not to mention our company''s?


    After tea, Xiao Du heard them mention a name, Li Nanfang, several times.Li Nanfang was released from prison. After he came to work in the company, he was arranged in the car class.


    It''s just that the boy is obviously not a good worker. On the first day of work, he abused his colleagues in the car class one by one.


    This kind of person, no matter who is the boss of the company, will kick him out.


    After the fight, Li Nanfang didn''t get kicked out because he had a backstage. It is said that Min Rou, former Secretary of General Yue and now assistant to the president of the company''s new production base, once chased him several times, but he was politely refused.


    A guy who has been in prison, what qualifications are worth Secretary min''s chasing?


    Not only that, Mr. Yue''s attitude towards him seems very unusual.


    "What kind of person are you, Li Nanfang?"


    Little Du, who is full of gossip, subconsciously goes to the window and looks at the headquarters of Nanfang group.


    Li Nanfang is calling: "sleep. How can you live a wonderful life without a good sleep after lunch? Mr. Yue, how can you call me when you are free? I think that even if you are full and have nothing to do, you should call Feng Dashao and tell each other about the short-term pain of parting. "

 Chapter 670

    To Li NanFang''s sarcasm, Yue Zitong wants to curse his mother.


    She didn''t dare.


    Just thinking about it.


    If she really can''t stand his "framed accusation" of hongguoguo, she will get angry with him, and then everyone will completely break up. Then, she will go to sleep in front of his door like a pony in the middle of the night, and her shameless incarnation dog skin plaster will wrap around him, and she won''t resist even if she is choked. Isn''t it a waste?


    Forbearance.


    Only endure, wait for this kid to make sure my aunt "rein in the horse" and didn''t do anything wrong to him. After that, it''s not too late to show her power.


    At that time, my aunt will put out 18 kinds of painless death methods, let him choose.


    When I think of Li NanFang''s coquetry, but he is as cold as a snow lotus flower, ignoring his flattery, and deliberately inviting Feng Dashao to visit Yunge mountain again, this guy will be furious, or even kneel on the washboard -


    Yue always just thinks about it, and he will feel so happy that he doesn''t want it.


    In order to be able to cool to do not want, temporarily by his sarcasm, there is a wool?


    Ignoring his bad attitude, President Yue said gently, "south, I just heard the news that someone wants to punish you?"


    "It''s wool."


    Li Nanfang did not care about the said: "you are changing the flowers to fix me, others fix me, then what''s strange?"


    "South, I''m sorry, I..."


    "What''s the use of saying I''m sorry when I''m done and I''m in bed?"


    "Later, you''ll know."


    Yue Zitong didn''t want to talk about it with Li Nanfang and began to say, "do you know who''s going to fix you?"


    Nanfang group is about to face a devastating blow. Li Nanfang says it''s fake not to worry. He''s wandering around the office like an ant in a hot pot. His brain seems to be boiling. He wants to find someone to discuss it.


    Since Yue Zitong has to care about him, it would be too, too unwise for him to ignore his personal grudges. After all, Yue is a standard business elite. Li Nanfang can''t match him for his bad water.


    "Do you know the Lin family in Jinghua? It''s the one who married your old lover Helan Fusu. "


    Although he had decided to take advantage of Yue Zitong''s advice, Li Nanfang couldn''t help stabbing her.


    This is another account.


    OK, I''ll remember everything for you.


    Yue Zitong, holding his mobile phone in his right hand, sneered soundlessly. With his left hand, he picked up his signature pen and wrote down a line of graceful small characters on the raft. To what time and what kind of minutes, he said a few words and what kind of tone he used.


    Of course, she knew the Lin family in Jinghua. While writing, she asked, "how can you offend the Lin family?"


    When Li Nanfang was in the Jindi club, he beat Lin Kangbai twice, but Yue Zitong didn''t know.


    In private, she thinks that Li Nanfang offended the Lin family, and she should have been offended by Lin Yiting in the teahouse when Lin Yiting and Helan Fusu came to Qingshan together last time.


    "It doesn''t seem to offend. When Lin Kangbai tried to force a good woman to be impolite, the boss pulled out a knife to help her. Is that a crime? "


    As long as there is a chance to put gold on his face, boss Li will certainly not let it go.


    It doesn''t matter how Li Nanfang offended the Lin family.


    The important thing is that the Lin family has already spared no effort to strike him, and will give him a devastating blow.


    But Li Nanfang, who had a knife in both hands and crossed from Nantianmen to Penglai East Road, had no fighting power against the Lin family.


    Only passively close to each other.


    You have to split your legs according to what they want.


    "Mr. Yue, I have finished what I should say. Now I''m all ears. I hope, ah, you can eyebrow a vertical, scheming. Give me a clear way, can let me suddenly open up, turn bad into good. "


    "If it was before, I could help you make peace."


    Yue Zitong is not lying.


    In the past, when she was still wearing the aura of Miss Yue''s family on her head, she was really qualified to intervene in this matter. After all, Li Nanfang was her fiance.


    No matter how arrogant the Lin family is, she can''t watch her fiance be cleaned up, can she?


    It is sure to give a strong counterattack, so that the world will stare at it. The east wind blows, the war drums are beating, who is afraid of who in today''s world?


    stop blowing. Li Renzha sneered and said, "cut, how can it be useful? Just say, can you help me find a solution? "


    Yue Zitong shook his head.


    "Talk."


    "I shook my head."


    "Do you think my eyes can follow the telephone line and see you shaking your head?"


    "I can''t see it."


    Yue Zitong sighed: "Alas, South --"


    as soon as she said these three words, a beep came from her mobile phone.Looking at the bright and black screen, Yue Zi Tong was stunned for a long time, and then bit his lower lip.


    She wanted to tell Li Nanfang that it would be better to suspend the event temporarily.


    It''s really depressing that we can''t let the world see the charm of southern black silk at the fashion festival held at our home.


    But it''s better than taking pains to set up a high platform after the exhibition, only to be confused by the reporters who are instructed by others.


    But Yue Zitong is very clear that even if she puts forward this proposal, Li Nanfang will not adopt it.


    That guy is a stubborn donkey. The more people beat him, the harder he would pull.


    Masochism?


    When Aunt Yue suspected that her nephew''s attitude last night had stimulated her brain cells to mutate, and she had to play the mantis arm as a car game to make fun of others, Li Nanfang walked out of the headquarters and along the street to the exhibition center.


    "Tell the young lady that the poisonous snake is out of the hole."


    Two hundred meters west of kaihuang group is Castle Peak Mobile''s building.


    Lin Yiting stands on the 10th floor window and looks at Li Nanfang through the high-power telescope. She can see clearly, even the green stubble on his mouth.


    Behind her, there was a tough man. In front of the window on her right, there were two men.


    The man behind her is wearing a black suit, which is a running dog, bodyguard and so on.


    The other two men, however, looked very humble in their sports clothes - at least, not as impressive as their sniper rifles.


    Qbu88 sniper rifle.


    This kind of sniper rifle has small caliber, high power, effective range up to 800m, and can penetrate 3mm thick A3 steel plate 100% in 1000m distance. Its penetration ability is better than 85 type 7.62mm sniper rifle, and its accuracy is better than 85 type sniper rifle. It has low failure rate and good reliability. It is indeed a necessary weapon for people to retreat calmly after exploding their heads in busy markets.


    These two men are from the military, active duty.


    One is responsible for killing the target, one is responsible for observing.


    They don''t know the name of the person they are going to kill, what they are doing, why they should die and so on.


    They just need to follow the orders of the girls around them and withdraw from Qingshan city immediately after the task.


    It is the duty of every soldier to obey orders unconditionally.


    The black suit that accompanies Lin Yiting''s side, after handing the telescope to her, the remaining light of the corner of the eye is observing her facial expression change.


    The two snipers nearby don''t know who the target is, but the black suit knows.


    It''s called the target of poisonous snake. It''s ten thousand times as damned.


    It was his appearance that made Lin Dashao''s legs broken by Hua yeshen, made old lady Lin humiliated, and made the whole Lin family in Jinghua lose face.


    If these are not the reasons why Lin Yiting will kill Li Nanfang, then Helan Fusu''s departure must be his life charm.


    On the second day of the Seven Star Club incident, the Helan family, which paid special attention to family marriage, did not wait for Helan Fusu to take the initiative to propose it. The patriarch took the initiative to ask him if he could still accept Lin Yiting.


    Helan Fusu was pleasantly surprised. I didn''t expect that his dream, which made him headache, was realized in this way. Of course, I couldn''t say it definitely.


    Fu Su brother left, let Lin Yiting feel abandoned by the whole world, no longer alive.


    If Mrs. Lin hadn''t stopped her, Miss Lin would have been a hanged ghost with a long tongue sticking out. With the north wind, she came leisurely to the Castle Peak and scared Li Renzha to death.


    She didn''t die, but asked Li Nanfang to die.


    She weaves all her hatred into a hat and fastens it on Li NanFang''s head.


    Every time she thought of that scum, Lin Yiting was gnashing her teeth. What''s more, she saw him with her own eyes in the telescope?


    Therefore, when the black suit observed her from the corner of his eyes, he found that her pretty face was ferocious, which made him feel cool.


    Li Nanfang, walking on the sidewalk, is about to walk past the mobile company building. The sniper is about to lose the best chance to snipe. However, the young lady just gnashes her teeth. The black suit can''t help but remind her in a low voice: "young lady, do you want to do it?"


    Black suit gently remind Lin Yiting''s voice, also spread to the sniper''s ear, he has a blue rib on the back of his hand, ready to wait for her to say a shot, can hit the steel plate in 800 meters away, the bullet will blow the target''s head.


    Lin Yiting did not answer the black suit.


    It''s like she didn''t hear that.


    At this time, Li Nanfang suddenly quickened his pace, deviated from his peers and went to a small supermarket nearby.


    His action, like his own death, is the best chance for a sniper to snipe. He doesn''t have to worry about hurting others.


    The black suit quickly reminded me again.


    Lin Yiting had a reaction this time and suddenly raised her right hand.Air, as if suddenly solidified.


    Even the sniper had seen the target''s head crack like a rotten watermelon.


    "No


    Lin Yiting is difficult to spit out the word.


    With the word she said, the air that had solidified in the room came back to life.


    The veins on the back of the sniper''s hand, calm down.


    Black suit could not help but ask: "Miss, you --"


    Lin Yiting interrupted him: "he will definitely die. But I don''t want him to die so easily. I want him to see that his career is slowly destroyed first, and all the people close to him are either dead or injured one by one, or stay away from him. I want to let him taste the taste of fear, and then let him happy on the road


    Li Nanfang is not happy at all.


    Just a few seconds ago, he was looking down on his mind, and by the way, he was staring at his sister''s long legs in front of him to study their flexibility and feel. Suddenly, the black dragon hidden in his body suddenly burst out of the sea of Qi.


    When he was frightened, the sixth sense of danger also sounded the alarm. Boy, you may be locked by the sniper!


    If you are walking on the street of Romantic Rome at this time, after leisurely aware of the danger, Li Nanfang will use the fastest speed to get close to the pedestrians.


    In this way, it can effectively reduce and interfere with the sniper''s accuracy.


    As for whether the sniper will hurt the pedestrian by mistake after shooting -


    Li Nanfang thinks that the western people who are strongly advocated by some well-known people, how happy they are, can die suddenly after enjoying their happiness.

 Chapter 671

    This is at home.


    In a big way, everyone around him is his brother and sister.


    Although he didn''t know who his parents were, he would always be proud of being Chinese.


    No one likes the fact that his brothers and sisters are harmed by his life, so after he suddenly detects something wrong, Li Nanfang instinctively breaks away from his peers, providing the sniper with the best chance to blow his head.


    No bullets came.


    He has a good head.


    The sense of crisis that made him palpitate disappeared immediately.


    In an instant, he can accurately judge that the crisis came from the mobile company building diagonally opposite the northeast.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand how the crisis suddenly disappears.


    Li Nanfang did not show any abnormal behavior, still in Lin Yiting from the telescope, slowly walked into the small supermarket.


    The black suit sighed with regret.


    He admitted that the way that the first lady just said can make Li Nanfang who has just been let go more painful.


    Just, is it easy to assassinate Li Nanfang secretly?


    Don''t forget that this guy is covered by Jing Hong''s life, and don''t forget that the two sniper elites in the army can come to Castle Peak with Lin Yiting for only three days.


    At the end of three days, they will not pay any attention to Lin Yiting''s orders.


    But will Li Nanfang give the sniper another chance to kill him in the next two days?


    Just when the black suit felt sorry for the indecision of the young lady, the sniper in charge of watching the wind suddenly said, "can we finish the task ahead of time now?"


    "End the mission early?"


    Is staring at the small supermarket to buy cigarettes Lin Yiting, smell speech a Leng, put down the telescope looked at him: "what do you mean?"


    The sniper''s answer was very simple: "you just said that you should let him suffer enough blows before getting rid of him. Well, I don''t think these things can be finished in three days. The most important thing is that we suddenly don''t want to kill him. "


    "Why, not kill him?"


    Lin Yiting didn''t care about the reasons for ending the task in front of him. She only asked the most important one behind.


    "Just because he''s a good man."


    The sniper looked at the little supermarket and answered faintly.


    "Good man? You said that scum would be a good man? "


    Just like hearing the most ridiculous words in the world, Lin Yiting''s face was full of incredible looks: "why do you say he is a good man? Do you know how many crimes he has committed that deserve ten thousand cuts? "


    The two snipers didn''t even know Li NanFang''s name. Of course, they didn''t even know that he had committed those crimes in Hsinchu.


    They just said the reason why they thought Li Nanfang was a good man: "just when you were going to give the order, he must have been acutely aware of the danger immediately. If we''re right, he''ll be able to instantly realize that he''s been targeted by a sniper. But he didn''t hide in the crowd like most people do. "


    "In that way, we will lose our accuracy because we are worried that innocent pedestrians will be affected and our mind will be disturbed."


    Another sniper, who began to dismantle his rifle, also said: "even if we have to follow your orders and continue to shoot, with his keen response to the crisis, we should be able to escape. But he didn''t do that. Instead, he quickly moved away from pedestrians and provided us with a convenient opportunity to kill him. "


    After listening to their explanation, Lin Yiting finally understood why they said Li Nanfang was a good man and respected by the two sniper elites.


    That damned scum who has been ten thousand times would rather expose himself to danger than involve innocent pedestrians.


    Is it a good person who may be shot in the head at any time but still cares for the safety of innocent pedestrians?


    Lin Yiting is at a loss.


    If he is a good man, how can he hurt her so badly?


    Am I not a good man - no, how can I!


    Two soldiers must have been wrong.


    Li Renzha''s action to get away from pedestrians just now is not an instinctive reaction that he didn''t want to hurt innocent people because he was aware of the extreme danger, but he didn''t know that he had been roped around his neck by death. He just wanted to go to the supermarket to buy cigarettes.


    "Well, I almost believe what you say is amazing."


    Lin Yiting snorted coldly and said, "I know that you are quite dissatisfied with this mission, but you can''t disobey the military order. That''s why I found such a bad reason to try to convince me. "


    After hearing what she said, the two snipers looked at each other and said nothing more.


    "Without my permission, you must obey my orders in these three days. This is not negotiable. Besides, I will never be allowed to say that he is a good man in front of my eyes again. "


    Coldly finish, Lin Yiting and picked up the telescope, looking to the small supermarket there.


    Li Nanfang has walked out of the small supermarket with a cigarette in his mouth and continues to walk forward like nothing happened.In fact, he especially wants to go to the mobile company building to see who wants to screw him.


    But as soon as his mind rose, it was over.


    Besides Lin Yiting who called him, who else?


    Only Lin Yiting, who came from a rich family, has the ability to use the sniper elites in the army.


    Absolutely a sniper elite in the army.


    Only the soldiers who sleep almost with guns can give him such a sharp sense of crisis.


    Since we can infer who is going to attack him, Li Nanfang will not rush to find him.


    Not to worry, he will be locked by the sniper elite in the army again today.


    The real sniper elite will not aim at the target again in a short time after suddenly giving up the action of shooting the target.


    It''s not a written rule. It''s a hidden rule.


    Why did the sniper elite suddenly give up shooting him?


    Li Nanfang, who has a high IQ, soon concluded that she didn''t want him to die so easily.


    "Hum, I''m so hesitant to kill a few people, but I don''t have much brains."


    Li Nanfang curled his lips with disdain.


    Disdain on the surface does not mean that he does not attach importance to Lin Yiting in his heart.


    After all, no one likes to be shot in the head by a sniper rifle.


    After making a left turn, Li Nanfang dials Ye Xiaodao''s mobile phone.


    "Call Dao ye again to make hair? Don''t you know that Dao Ye is being exploited by his boss for three years? "


    When talking to Li Nanfang, he cursed him for three years, but he didn''t know for the moment. This is definitely Ye Xiaodao''s favorite game, so his voice is very loud.


    With humble joy.


    "There''s a woman who won''t be more than 23 years old this year. She should be original."


    Li Nanfang is very clear about what to say, which can make ye Xiaodao close his mouth and listen to what he is saying: "she is about 1.65 meters tall, and her weight will not exceed 53 kg. She looks the same as your aunt, but she has thirty-six F''s that your aunt can''t match - "


    after Li Nanfang described Lin Yiting''s figure and appearance patiently, ye Xiaodao retorted:" grass. Correct, Yue Zitong is your aunt, not mine. "


    Li Nanfang naturally disdained to argue with him on this issue, saying more simply: "the key is that the girl was born with a golden key. That temperament is not comparable to that of ordinary women. "


    Ye Xiaodao immediately forgot to correct who Yue Zitong was. He asked with a smile, "are you sure?"


    "100 percent."


    "Give more than two reasons."


    Dao Ye is a man of strong principles.


    If there are no more than two good reasons, he will not harm the little yellow girl for no reason.


    These sufficient reasons will be summed up in two words for the girl, shallow grass.


    "First, she''s going to kill me."


    Li Nanfang immediately listed the first reason, but was flatly denied by Ye Xiaodao: "this does not count. You should have died long ago. "


    "Grass."


    After scolding bitterly, Li Nanfang had to say again: "first, she never regarded the common people as human beings. I always feel that she was born to be worshipped by the common people. No matter how she bullies, she should be. "


    Without waiting for him to say the second reason, ye Xiaodao said faintly: "this one reason is enough."


    The reason why Ye Xiaodao can become a full-time killer is that when he was young, he was bullied by the "powerful" village head.


    Therefore, he especially hated these people who thought they were arrogant.


    Whether it''s men or women.


    Whether it''s an old woman or shuilingling''s sister.


    "She''s in Castle Peak mobile. Knife, work hard. At the end of the month, I will ask Chen Dali to give you an extra bonus of three or five hundred. "


    "Your sister!"


    When ye Xiaodao, who thought he was hiding a lot, was exposed, he became angry.


    "My sister is also your sister. I''ll do it by myself."


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to talk too much with this kind of Birdman who didn''t have much quality to avoid being influenced by him, so he took up the line quickly.


    Yijue leaves Lin Ting''s troubles to deal with easily.


    Although it''s only temporary.


    Just as Lin Yiting called him and threatened that making trouble for him was just an appetizer, in fact, she was not an appetizer for the Lin family in Jinghua to deal with Li Nanfang?


    So even if Li Nanfang can get rid of Lin Yiting, no matter what means he uses, the retaliation from the Lin family in Jinghua will not stop because of this, but will intensify.


    The big head of the mouse is behind the shovel.


    Li Nanfang knows this truth very well, but so what?


    In the face of the attack of the century old giants, what he can do is to counterattack passively, without any possibility of counterattack.One step, one step, is Li NanFang''s current situation.


    But he didn''t care.


    This is because the Lin family''s attack has not touched his bottom line.


    Today, there are so many phone calls. After talking with Ye Xiaodao ghost, I just put my mobile phone in my pants pocket, and it vibrates again.


    "To be a boss is to make more calls."


    Li Nanfang said with pride, took out his mobile phone, looked down at it, and stopped.


    In a man''s life, there will always be a woman who makes him think of his name and tremble in his heart.


    Longcheng is the woman who can make Li Nanfang tremble when she thinks of her.


    The woman on the opposite side of the mobile phone seems to know what mood Li Nanfang is in now. She doesn''t speak.


    She didn''t speak, and Li Nanfang didn''t know what to say.


    Can''t say, baby in your stomach, OK?


    "Are you, are you ok now?"


    Two people also don''t know how long silence, or Longcheng speak first.


    Before you are pregnant, don''t say that Longcheng is on the phone with Li Nanfang. Even if you are on the phone with her father, you won''t use such a gentle tone.


    Li Nanfang was really flattered. He quickly laughed and said, "OK, OK, I''m fine."


    "Then I''m relieved."


    Longcheng''s voice when she spoke again restored her damned calm: "Li Nanfang, I''m calling you to remind you. I don''t want to have a father when my son is born. "

 Chapter 672

    Longcheng, who had no news for a long time, suddenly called Li Nanfang and said three words.


    Three sentences, one point.


    She didn''t want to have a father after her son was born.


    She said this by telling Li Nanfang that she had already known that he was fighting against the Lin family in the Seven Star Club in Beijing for the sake of Jiang Muran, and that he had killed him.


    For any rich family, after such a blow to their dignity, they would regard Li Nanfang as an immortal enemy.


    Maybe it''s because he is pregnant with Li NanFang''s child. Longcheng can actually guess that he will take the Jianghu means to fight back when he is forced.


    That''s understandable. It''s also in line with Li NanFang''s style. After all, no one is waiting to die when he has the ability to fight back.


    But in that way, Li Nanfang would never be able to stay in China any longer, and he would certainly be exiled to other countries, and he would never dare to return home, which is equivalent to the fact that once Longcheng''s son was born, he would have no father.


    She is warning Li Nanfang not to use that kind of means to resist.


    After expressing what he wanted to express, Longcheng didn''t give Li Nanfang any chance to explain, so he ended the call.


    This makes Li Nanfang quite depressed.


    The Lin family has already sent snipers to deal with me, but you still don''t allow me to use my best means to fight back. Is this deliberately forcing me to die?


    What don''t you want your son to be born without a father?


    If I don''t resist, he will be a posthumous child before he is born.


    Always being beaten passively is not Li NanFang''s favorite way.


    But for the unborn son - as long as you don''t die, you can make trouble for the Lin family.


    What''s the matter? Who let me owe that son of a bitch?


    Anyway, none of these people are normal.


    Helan Xiaoxin likes Yue Zitong and insults her by taking advantage of her drug addiction. As a result, she is arrested and imprisoned.


    Yue Zitong''s head is full of water. He takes the initiative to invite Feng Dashao to Yunge mountain to enjoy the romantic wedding night. After that, he pesters Laozi.


    Lin Yiting was kicked by Helan Fusu, but she put the account on me.


    Hua yeshen was so miserable by her sister Zhan Fei. I have to solve it.


    Finally, a piece of century jade was opened in gray Valley, and it was taken away by Hu Laoer.


    "Well, what people are gathered around me? How can men and women, old and young, be mentally abnormal? "


    When Li Nanfang wanted to hit the pole, his mobile phone rang again.


    This time it''s Chen Dali.


    After connecting the mobile phone, Li Nanfang roared out: "do you want to die, don''t bother me!"


    Chen Dali was scared. After half a day, he carefully said, "boss, I''ll die after I finish, OK? Well, according to the weather forecast I saw on my mobile phone, there will probably be sleet this evening. This year, the first snow. Shall we take necessary measures ahead of time? "


    After winter, God will no longer be as wayward as in May and June of the lunar calendar. If it wants to rain, it will rain.


    He can only snow.


    Li Nanfang looked up.


    Isn''t it? When I go out in the morning, the weather is still fine. How come it''s getting late in the evening, but it''s cloudy again?


    Li Nanfang also knows that there must be sleet tonight.


    Because, already have thin rain, with the northwest wind from the sky floating down.


    During the time when the weather turned overcast, Li Nanfang either looked down to peep at the girl''s long legs or made a phone call. He really didn''t have time to notice when the Lord changed his face.


    How is winter?


    The answer is yes, not good.


    After the winter comes, the street can no longer see the white long legs, it is the loss of every man.


    Either it rains or it snows.


    What bothers Li Nanfang most is sleet. It''s wet and slippery.


    Coupled with the northwest wind, the international supermodels who are going to show outside the exhibition tonight don''t feel too good.


    What Chen Dali said is right. It''s time to take measures to prevent rain and snow. You can''t really let the international supermodels who are delicate and expensive walk in the sleet?


    Do you really want that?


    It''s sin.


    Sometimes it thunders in winter.


    Li Nanfang has to call Chen Dali before the thunder and ask him to take rain and snow prevention measures as soon as possible.


    Most of the time, the weather forecast attaches great importance to the word "pre".


    The forecast, just like the prediction, just say it. As for whether the public believe it or not, that is, different people have different opinions. Therefore, there are not many accurate weather forecasts.


    It''s super accurate this time.


    Said there was sleet at the party, so it began to sleet.


    The northwest wind is also stronger. It''s about four or five degrees. The Qingshan people who are used to bathing in the sun and imagining the future feel very uncomfortable. They are in a bad mood and don''t want to go out.Who is willing to go to the Fashion Festival even if they don''t want to go out?


    Even for the sake of the development of the fashion industry in our country, who would give up the warm hall and go to the garbage dump site in the back to see the damned open-air performance?


    I really think that the big guy''s IQ is very low, and he will believe those who spread leaflets to say that several mysterious international supermodels will appear in the Castle Peak International Convention and Exhibition Center this evening, behind the ruins of the dump?


    The boss of this small and broken company of southern group must have shit in his head.


    Normal people, who would be ashamed to say this?


    Several mysterious international supermodels will appear in their large open-air exhibition stand.


    Several names - it''s good to have an international third rate supermodel and give him a show.


    However, it''s a good platform for their family. Because it''s not limited by space, it''s wide and big. It''s a bit international when it''s equipped with a super large LCD screen after being busy by professional stage designers for more than half a day.


    At first glance, it''s worth a lot of money.


    But is a stage, a big screen, and a good speaker the reason why the people of Qingshan can take part in the show?


    People don''t look at these, they look at legs.


    Legs!


    Do you know what legs are?


    It''s not the hairy retro legs of a man, nor the thick elephant legs of a middle-aged woman. It''s the slender, white and tender legs of the leg mold, which are so water-saving that you can pinch them.


    Many people know that the reason why a pair of beautiful legs are called beautiful legs has a lot to do with the appearance of their owners.


    Especially fame.


    Only the owner of the legs, well-known enough, can be called a real leg.


    Therefore, no one coming to the exhibition will believe that there are really beautiful legs, which will appear in the garbage dump behind the Exhibition Center tonight.


    Naturally, no one wants to go to the back.


    On the contrary, some outsiders who come to Qingshan to work are reluctant to spend 100 yuan on tickets, but they love to watch the fun. Ah, no, they are looking at beautiful legs, so they gather there early.


    Some are wearing umbrellas, some are wearing ponchos, and even some are wearing plastic sheets.


    What they wear - you can see what they are wearing through their shoes.


    According to the observation of Xiao shunzi, the second most powerful general of the Western underworld boss, no one''s shoes can exceed 50 yuan.


    Do people who don''t even have shoes worth 50 yuan appreciate real art?


    Hum, in their eyes, there are only big white legs.


    For example, the people who buy tickets to the exhibition center are basically artists who are good at discovering beauty and sincerely praise it?


    The taste of those people outside, hum.


    Disgusting.


    Vulgar!


    When Xiao shunzi reported his true feelings to the eldest crow, the eldest crow giggled.


    This money is easy to earn.


    It''s so easy.


    This afternoon, big crow was eating braised pork in a teahouse. A famous official in the North District sent someone to find him.


    Before saying that, he handed the crow a black convenience bag.


    The big crow opened it suspiciously, looked down, and the tiger body immediately shook wildly.


    Darling, there are at least ten bundles of 100 yuan bills in it.


    "Tonight, I''ll go to the back of the East District Convention and Exhibition Center and make the show yellow. These are yours. When it''s done, we''ll see you off in half. Don''t ask who told you to do it, you can call him Lei Feng. "


    This is what an official spokesman said to the crow.


    If you want to say that the crow, who was admitted to Tsinghua University and Peking University with a difference of more than 500 points, has the greatest ability, then it is undoubtedly fighting and making trouble.


    It''s just tailor-made for him.


    He had constipation in his head, so he would refuse this good thing.


    Immediately ordered his four King Kong, thirteen Taibao, took bus No. 37 and killed them.


    According to the instructions of "Lei Feng", before the product show of Southern Group officially starts, big crow will never do it.


    In fact, just came to the exhibition center, big crow is still very worried.


    There are many people wearing tiger skin around the garbage dump behind the exhibition.


    The leader of the team is the big crow who would rather go home and beat his father than provoke the white tiger.


    When it comes to white tigers, the big four in the Eastern District, they are full of bitter tears.


    Which boss hasn''t been cleaned up by white tiger?


    Can the boss of the South lead the White Tiger Group?


    The big crow said he didn''t understand.


    If it wasn''t for the cash charm of 200000 yuan, it would be hard to compete.


    If it is not at night, it is too difficult for the police to arrest people after identifying them. Big crow really wants to give up this task."Listen to me, Dutchman. If anyone is caught by the white tiger, he will dare to tell me that I am the boss behind the scenes. Hum, I think about the consequences. "


    Big crow''s words let Xiao shunzi and others realize the benefits of being the boss.


    Boss can hide in the exhibition center, through mobile video, remote control command outside brother, can make a fuss.


    The key is safety.


    No way, who let others be the boss?


    Xiao shunzi and others thought silently in their hearts and nodded their heads.


    "Big brother, big brother, someone is coming."


    Just as the crow squatted at the entrance of the alley next to the Convention and Exhibition Center, with a very stern attitude, he explained to all units the mission of tonight''s operation again, a little brother ran over.


    "The show, has it begun?"


    The crow suddenly stood up and threw away the chalk in his hand.


    "No, No."


    Little brother shook his head: "the opening ceremony has not started yet, how can their performance start?"


    The crow raised his hand and put his head under his armpit. After letting him take a breath, he scolded: "what do you call me? What''s coming? "


    "Here comes a group of spectators and audience! Also, with colorful flags. Go to the back of the exhibition center. "


    The younger brother, who was so smoked that he rolled his eyes, pointed to the exhibition and said.


    The crow immediately ran to the back.


    Far away, I saw hundreds of people, waving all kinds of flags, very organized and disciplined, walking to the open-air stage.

 Chapter 673

    For many people who are looking forward to it, it is absolutely depressing that the grand fashion festival has begun slowly, but God has come to make trouble.


    But Yue Zitong was very happy.


    The bigger the sleet, the better. The northwest wind is like a knife, whizzing.


    That way, there won''t be anyone on the street.


    If you can''t find any personal hair on the street, who will go to the garbage dump behind the exhibition center to enjoy the Southern Group''s black silk walk show?


    No one, such as Li Nanfang, has been busy for a long time, which will be in vain.


    Yue Zitong believes that when the northwest wind blows the first snowflake, the little nephew will point to the sky and jump to curse his mother.


    Yue Zitong wanted to laugh at the thought that he was so angry and yelled "God wants to kill me".


    This is God''s pity for her infatuation with her little nephew. He specially gave her a chance to show her well and move that heartless man.


    Seeing from the weather forecast that there will be the first snow on Castle Peak tonight, Yue Zitong immediately gave an order to make all subordinates confused and curse their mothers secretly.


    All employees who do not participate in the exhibition work, including the employees of major factories in Qingshan area, must rush to the back of the exhibition center before 7 o''clock tonight to watch the outdoor stage show held by Nanfang group.


    No one is allowed to ask for leave except those who are ill in a car accident during marriage or funeral, and no one is allowed to leave without permission.


    The bonus of this quarter is linked to this activity.


    If you go, the quarterly award will be issued.


    If you don''t go, I''m sorry, there will be a special person from the company who will use the money to hire legal citizens and go there to support.


    This very unreasonable order, up to her boss, down to the sweeping aunt, must be carried out meticulously.


    God seems to want to help aunt Yue move her nephew, so at about 6:30, large snowflakes, with the thin rain, came roaring under the northwest wind.


    The temperature also dropped from 20 degrees at noon to about zero.


    In such bad weather, since there is no social intercourse, who doesn''t want to go home early, wife and children hot Kang, and do something good for both of them?


    It''s just that nobody''s going to have a problem with money.


    Although there are not many quarterly awards, cleaning aunt can also get thousands of yuan, right?


    So, although the big guys complained after receiving the order, they still had to bring their own ponchos, wave the company''s uniform flags, and March to the exhibition center on foot under the guidance of the department heads.


    At the beginning, everyone was very angry for the unreasonable order of President Yue. No one thought about how she would give such an order.


    After the team started from the parking lot of kaihuang group, we gradually thought about the taste.


    "Ah, Lao Wang, do you think it''s strange?"


    "Nonsense, if it''s not strange, will you march on foot like a fool when everyone else comes home? Oh, the shoes I just bought are worth more than 600 yuan. They''re in the water. "


    "Lying trough, who drives this car? In such bad weather and driving so fast, are you in a hurry to reincarnate? "


    "Xiao Li, your brain is easy to use. Let me analyze it for you."


    A cleaning aunt in her fifties, supporting each other with another, bowed her head and trudged hard in the wind, so the piercing sleet did not extinguish her gossip fire as a woman: "our company is in the exhibition center, does it have a booth? Director Zhang of the operation Department, doesn''t he take people to stare over there? Normally, we have to support our company. How can we give something to Nanfang and Nanfang - "


    " Nanfang group, ma''am. "


    "Yes, the southern group. Xiao Li, tell your aunt that general manager Yue Weimao wants to take us all out, but he supports the laoshizi southern group? "


    "Ma''am, I think you, as a great woman, should know more about General Yue''s mind than I do."


    Xiao Li looked around, lowered his voice and coaxed her.


    As expected, she was deceived and surprised: "ah, you don''t want to tell me that our general manager Yue, who is like a phoenix bird, is going to go after the boss of that company by giving me this order to support Nan and Nan


    Xiao Li didn''t say anything. A minister, who was trying his best to keep up with her, just heard her saying and immediately yelled, "what are you talking about? Are you free to discuss president Yue''s private affairs? Do you want to work in the company? "


    In fact, Mr. Yue''s unreasonable command, as long as someone with a little intelligence, can see what''s going on.


    But smart people don''t say that.


    This is one of the reasons why the minister is the minister, while Li is just an errand runner and Ma is just a sweeper.


    In order to express my aunt''s deep love for him to my nephew, President Yue, who is wearing a raincoat and Xiao Du is holding an umbrella beside him, certainly knows that she will complain about this order.But she doesn''t care.


    Who let me be your boss, you all depend on me to eat?


    Since you are eating my food and drinking my food, you should obey my orders and do whatever you want.


    I don''t see. I''m a big boss with delicate body and expensive meat. I''m also marching on foot, and I''m walking in the front to protect you from the wind and rain?


    The rain has already soaked president Yue''s sports shoes, making her little feet feel bone chilling.


    She also wants to sit on a comfortable sofa, holding a glass of red wine in her left hand, with the thumb of her right index finger apart, to activate her intelligent brain and figure out how to calculate her nephew.


    No way.


    When it''s time to do it, you have to do it.


    Fortunately, turn right at the intersection ahead to get to the exhibition center.


    Your sister, you''ve arrived at the military area.


    Dear little nephew, you are ready to be stunned and overjoyed for my aunt''s great sacrifice. At last, you will be moved to tears. It''s better to be waijinshan, pour Yuzhu, bow down under my pomegranate skirt and offer me deep love.


    Who says only men are crooked?


    When a woman is askew, her state is higher than that of a man, and her brain is bigger.


    "Line up. At my command. "


    Just after walking behind the Convention and Exhibition Center, before seeing the exhibition stand, Xiao Du, the assistant commander in chief of this activity, took out his trumpet from under his poncho, turned around and cried out: "take the Department as a unit, under the leadership of the department leaders, try to get out the boundless visual sense of looking around as far as possible. Captain li of the security team, we must keep up our spirits, be highly vigilant, and try our best to ensure that every employee can not have an accident! "


    After Wang Defa was kicked out of the security team by Helan Xiaoxin, his fellow countryman Li Quancai took over his job and became the new security team leader.


    The security team, which was not seen in the eyes of the staff in the past, has to shoulder a very important responsibility tonight.


    They want to ensure the personal safety of hundreds of employees who come to the show.


    In addition to a few people left behind in the company, Li Quancai pulled out all his brothers, but there were only a dozen.


    More than a dozen people are responsible for the safety of hundreds of people, which is a bit difficult.


    But in private, I received a phone call from Secretary Du, saying that the security team will be rewarded tonight. Captain Li patted his chest and said that no matter how difficult it is, all the brothers of the security team will try their best to overcome it, to ensure that every supporting staff will come in high spirits and return in low spirits -


    therefore, all the colleagues of the security team are fully armed, what kind of helmets and explosion-proof shields All the explosion-proof weapons that you can carry are put on.


    Li Quancai put his hands under his ribs, swayed at a constant speed, trotted from behind, stood at attention, raised his hand and saluted: "please don''t worry, Secretary Du. The Security Department of kaihuang group will complete the task assigned by general manager Yue!"


    When he made a loud report, he said the four words "kaihuang group" very loud.


    This is also what Xiao Du specially asked, that is, let those people in the southern group, or just someone, be able to determine where the hundreds of supporters came from, and know how deep Mr. Yue''s infatuation with him is.


    When Xiao Du arranges his work, Yue Zitong''s big eyes scan back and forth like a scanner.


    In order to ensure that the little nephew can see himself in person, she took off her poncho hat in spite of the rain and snow.


    "Your sister is so cold. Dear nephew, where are you? Why don''t you get out of here and thank me in front of my command, your minions? "


    Aunt Yue''s peach blossom eyes flashed quickly from Dong Shixiong''s surprised face.


    In addition to Dong Shixiong, no one else in the whole southern group was seen by President Yue.


    Others are just gangsters who cheat their nephew by taking pictures of horses.


    But now, Yue always feels that she has to reexamine these people.


    The site, which covers an area of about three mu, is covered with a layer of fine yellow sand. There are dozens of steel pipe columns in the site, radiating around like plum blossom piles, supporting the canvas above.


    The brand-new Military Canvas covers the sky over three mu of land. No matter how heavy the rain or snow is, it will never fall down.


    In particular, the booth facing south and back to north, with a large LCD screen behind, is built by high-level full-time staff.


    The stage is a professional glass fiber reinforced plastic stage, where you can see the keel and the hidden light bulb from below.


    The stage is T-shaped, about two meters high and three meters wide. It is about 20 meters long.


    The horizontal stage in the rear is about 10 meters long and 5 meters wide.


    Above the exhibition stand, there is a ceiling made of plastic steel and glass.


    All kinds of professional performance lights on the ceiling are well arranged.


    There''s no official performance yet, only the searchlights in the four corners under the ceiling are on.


    In every corner of the stage, there are small and exquisite imported speakers.


    Around the stage, there are hundreds of small bonsai.Without waiting for the performance to start, Yue Zitong can imagine that when all the lights are on, the music is surging, and the international supermodel with sexy black silk and high heels, pinching his waist with his left hand and taking the catwalk, all the men''s hormones on the scene will stimulate them to scream like animals.


    A fool can see how much money it will cost to build such a gorgeous stage in a short day and build a ceiling covering 2000 square meters in half a day.


    How much it costs is secondary.


    The most important thing for the southerners who are looked down upon by President Yue is that they can make such a high-grade show in such a short time.


    The working ability of Southerners is not as unbearable as Mr. Yue thought.


    Even general manager Yue was surprised by the great efforts of Nanfang group, not to mention the group of children under her command?


    "Unfortunately, such a high-end stage."


    Someone murmured behind Yue Zitong: "no matter how good the stage is, if there is no professional supermodel to show, it''s just a beautiful empty shelf without connotation."

 Chapter 674

    It is no secret in kaihuang group that Nanfang group was disqualified from the exhibition.


    Especially on the way of hiking all the way, you will certainly vent all your grievances on Mr. Yue - that''s not daring.


    They have to curse the boss of the Southern Group in secret, preferably not for three years.


    At the same time, it was even more gratifying that Nanfang group was disqualified from the Convention and exhibition, and then asked colleagues one after another for more information about Nanfang group.


    After being deliberately suppressed by big figures, Nanfang group has not only been disqualified from participating in this fashion festival, but also will not have any professional models to come to their outdoor show.


    So, it''s a pity that some people are shocked by the palace like luxury exhibition stand.


    Yue Zitong didn''t look back, just smile in his heart: "ha ha, vice president Wang, you are wrong. My little nephew tried his best to make a big scene, how can there be no professional model show? Later, you''ll know. The model who gave him the catwalk was not only a professional, but also an international supermodel. Especially that Crawford, it is said that every step is settled by more than ten thousand dollars. "


    "Wait a minute, you''ll cry out heartlessly. I don''t have high requirements for you. Your eyes can turn green and howl, but don''t drool. After all, you represent kaihuang group. "


    General manager Yue frowned and thought that before Li Nanfang showed up, Dong Shixiong had already led a group of middle and high-level leaders of Nanfang group to come quickly.


    There is no need for anyone to explain at all. Just from the four words "Southern Group" written on the small flag waved by all the children of kaihuang group, Dong Shixiong and others can see that President Yue and others are here to support.


    Dong Shixiong and others, who are worried about the ghost weather and driving away the melon eating people on the street, will be shocked, excited and moved when they see general manager Yue and others, which is beyond words.


    No description.


    It''s better to express the sincere thanks of Nanfang group to general manager Yue with practical actions.


    "Mr. Yue, thank you, thank you! On behalf of the general manager and 175 employees of our southern group, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to you for your timely help. "


    When he came to Yue Zitong''s face, Dong Shixiong habitually stretched out his right hand, and his eyes almost burst into tears.


    But Yue Zitong turned a blind eye and held out his hand.


    Just light ground asks: "You Li always, how did not see him?"


    It''s embarrassing to be ignored, especially in front of a group of employees.


    A small-minded person may hate those who sweep his face.


    Dong Shixiong was also embarrassed, but he would never hate general manager Yue.


    Just because he knew very well, when they were forced into a desperate situation and were ready to buy a pack of rat medicine, who gave them a helping hand and provided them with a safe haven from being bullied.


    It''s Li Nanfang.


    Yue Zitong, Li NanFang''s fiancee, is their boss.


    Dare to hate the landlady, this is the rhythm that I have never thought about.


    Dong Shixiong was also a smart man. His right hand, which was stiff in the air for two seconds, immediately naturally raised it, wiped his forehead without rain, and calmly replied, "I''m sorry, Mr. Yue. In fact, we don''t know where Mr. Li has gone. He was still there when he first got into the ceiling. "


    Li Nanfang always likes to play the game that the dragon can see the head but not the tail, and Yue Zitong has been used to it for a long time.


    He also knew that Dong Shixiong would never hide her, which was at most the loss in his heart: "Alas, the scum didn''t see my aunt''s hard work in the wind and snow, and the moving value of this action was lowered a lot. I hope the troublemakers can make trouble later. At that time, my aunt will do well again. "


    After making up his mind, Yue Zitong nodded and said, "vice president Dong, please arrange my people."


    "Yes, please rest assured that I will do my best."


    Dong Shixiong immediately bent down, nodded and replied respectfully.


    Yue Zi Tong did not say anything, light Shu Yu arm, took off the poncho.


    Habitually, the Secretary Xiao Du immediately reached for it.


    But I got a blank.


    Xiao Du, almost all employees of kaihuang group saw that general manager Yue held his right hand to Wang Defa, the former security team leader of kaihuang group and the current deputy general manager of Nanfang group.


    The point is, you don''t even look at him.


    "I''ll go, Mr. Yue. What do you mean?"


    Some people can''t help but be shocked by President Yue''s rather arrogant action, and they can''t help but say it in silence.


    To be sure, Wang Defa used to work under general manager Yue. Every time he met, he had to look up to him.


    But that was before.


    Not now!


    Now, Wang Defa is no longer a Meng in the past. He is no longer the security team leader under general manager Yue, but the deputy general manager of Tangtang southern group. His status has been greatly improved, as if he had been on a rocket.So, don''t say that Wang Defa is the real deputy general manager of the southern group. Even if he is the deputy general manager of kaihuang group, Yue Zitong can''t treat him as a secretary. No, he is a slave.


    Because if Mr. Yue handed the poncho to Secretary Du, he would never look at her.


    This is the hard step of hongguoguo.


    "Lao Wang is going to be angry."


    Li Quancai, who witnessed this scene with his own eyes, looked at Wang Defa with a red face and was sure that even if he didn''t say anything, he would ignore it and turn around.


    But the actual situation is far beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Wang Defa is worthy of being the first confidant to follow boss Li. He has no other skills. However, he has always been unconvinced by Chen Dali and is hard to catch up with.


    His old face may be really red, but then like a chrysanthemum, it blooms layer upon layer. He bends down, stretches out his hands and takes the poncho, just like a minister taking the imperial edict, with sincere respect and gratitude.


    The key is that people also said loudly, "it''s a blessing that Wang Defa can''t knock out 17 or 18 wooden fish to serve president Yue!"


    "I''ll go. It''s flattering. It''s too good."


    "It''s too, too shameless!"


    "Doesn''t he know that he is not representing himself, but the southern group?"


    "Yes. Some dare to assert that with his servile action, the Southern Group will be trampled on by our kaihuang group and will never turn over. "


    Just after many micro Leng, all the children of kaihuang group are showing their power for president Yue. With the help of a poncho, they trample on Nanfang group. When Dazhuang kaihuang group becomes famous, an inharmonious laugh rings out: "Che, do you know a Mao? Seeing Lao Wang''s servile face, why don''t you think about what he did for Mao? "


    Some people who had a slow brain immediately asked, "yes, Lao Han, why did he do this for Mao?"


    Old Han sneered and asked: "hum, you answer me first. Why are we here in a Blizzard


    "Of course, it''s for the South Group --"


    when he said this, he suddenly woke up.


    Why does general manager Yue issue mandatory orders to let big guys run here in the snow?


    She is not stupid, and no one heard that the boss of Southern Group asked her for help, so she would flatter herself - yes, just to flatter.


    Please the mysterious boss of Southern Group!


    What is the purpose of a noble, cool and single beauty boss to please someone?


    Of course, the goddess is in love.


    "Ah, it turns out that Mr. Yue is really chasing people!"


    I don''t know who it is. After suddenly saying this, I quickly opened my mouth and covered my mouth.


    No one looked at him, and no one scolded him.


    We all pondered in our hearts: "well, what do you mean we have to step on the southern group. If it has to be said that it''s just Mr. Yue himself, as the boss''s wife, who tramples on the employees of Southern Group to build up her prestige. Wang Defa is not flattering, let alone being too shameless. It''s so smart. It''s the lucky one in the legend. "


    Yue Zitong, who plans to build up his strong prestige by taking advantage of Wang Defa''s opportunity to feel humiliated and angry, is also stunned when he sees his reaction and laughs bitterly in his heart: "Tong Tong, Tong Tong, it''s time to pick out your peach blossom eyes. Such an exquisite person, but in your company, when so many years of security. And Dong Shixiong, and even Chen Dali, who is like a jerk, are all talented people. "


    Yue Zitong, who failed to succeed in the plot, quickly adjusted his mind. With a faint hum, accompanied by Lin Wanqing, he walked to the VIP seat.


    There are no VIP seats in the International Convention and Exhibition Center.


    There are so many booths that people need to walk around and get some tables and chairs in front of the stage, which will get in the way.


    But the booth of Southern Group is different.


    With such a large space, there is only one booth in his home, so we can arrange a proper number of VIP seats in the best position. Please sit down.


    There were drinks, fruit plates and even cigarettes on the table.


    The guests can eat, drink and watch the long legs.


    All the people in kaihuang group are organized and disciplined. Without any effort, Dong Shixiong helped Secretary Du arrange hundreds of people in order.


    Of course, they don''t have seats. They can only stand there and play the role of the melon eaters.


    "Li Nanfang, didn''t you say where to go?"


    After sitting down and taking a sip of hot tea and driving away the cold, Mr. Yue feels too comfortable all over. He asks Lin Wanqing who is with him.


    For Lin Wanqing, Mr. Yue certainly will not show arrogance any more.


    In fact, she felt a little guilty about Lin Wanqing.


    If she had not gone to Mexico to attend the socks industry union conference, she would not have been kidnapped with Lin Chunhai.As for Lao Lin, he may not have the chance to play the role of a villain who repays his kindness. In the end, he committed public anger and ruined his family. Only Lin Wanqing, who met Li Nanfang, escaped.


    Although Lao Lin''s family was ruined, the kind-hearted general manager Yue felt guilty in front of Lin Wanqing.


    So when talking to her, the tone is quite gentle.


    "When Mr. Yue and Mr. Li left, we were all busy. I don''t know where he went."


    Lin Wanqing doesn''t blame Yue Zitong for her family''s death. She only answers General Yue''s questions from the perspective of Li NanFang''s interests.


    "Well."


    Yue Zitong nodded and asked, "well, Mr. Li, have you arranged professional security forces to prevent trouble?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Wanqing smile: "director Chen has been fully prepared."


    Yue Zitong said: "besides, with that son of a bitch, you can''t pour water into the safety work?"


    "Mr. Yue didn''t know that, in addition to Director Chen and them, there were -"


    just when Lin Wanqing said that, suddenly there was a cry at the entrance of the meeting hall in the southeast corner: "grass, you''ve stepped on my feet. You''re looking for death!"

 Chapter 675

    "Grass, how can so many people come in this terrible weather?"


    The eldest crow in the North District was shocked when he saw hundreds of people, with umbrellas, ponchos and flags waving, helping each other as if they were fleeing. He braved the sleet to the rear of the exhibition center.


    "Boss. I can assure you that these people are organized and disciplined. "


    Xiao shunzi, the second ranking cadre under big crow, half squinted at the passing team, and analyzed in a very professional tone: "according to their body shape, walking posture, and the length of the team, I can judge. They should be employees of kaihuang group, the leader of private enterprises in the Eastern District - "


    as soon as Xiao shunzi got here, he was slapped on the back of his head by his elder brother:" grass, I think I''m deaf. When I don''t hear their comments, I always say that kaihuang group is coming to support us, and Southern Group has to offer them as Bodhisattvas? Need you to analyze? Fool! Let''s find a way to disperse these people. "


    When many people get together, if they are organized and disciplined, they will form a team.


    We have the team spirit that we will unite as one when we encounter the invasion of foreign enemies.


    Your sister, if it''s a mess, no matter how many people there are, the crow is sure to make a mess of them later.


    For this reason, he is quite well prepared.


    When the performance of the southern group begins, they will mingle with the crowd and light firecrackers.


    The big guy is looking at the beautiful leg with a shy face, but suddenly there is a loud bang, and he can''t be scared immediately, and then people are happy with chaos?


    In that way, the crow people can fish in troubled waters and do what they want to do.


    For example, smash the big screen with a baseball bat and steal the expensive imported speakers from every corner of the stage.


    If you''re lucky, you can eat the tofu of the show girls.


    As long as the chaos lasts long enough, it is not impossible to invade a sister.


    After all, the clothes they wear on the runway - NIMA''s, is that clothes?


    In the past, you can only see your body by taking off your pants. Now, you can only see your clothes by breaking off your buttocks.


    But what if these people are teams?


    Team members all know each other. If there is a stranger among them, he will be found out.


    At that time, the crow''s people will set off firecrackers and make trouble again. Ha ha, I can''t imagine the consequences.


    That''s why the crow is worried.


    The truth.


    He didn''t care whether he could destroy the Southern Group''s show.


    In his heart, it was the 200000 red tickets.


    "Come on, who makes you the smartest? If you can''t find a solution in three seconds, don''t blame me for planting you as a flower in the field


    Sometimes, being smart is a sin.


    Xiao shunzi, who was given high hopes by the boss, raised his hand and scratched the back of his head. He thought, "boss, for today''s plan, we have to move ahead."


    "Move ahead?"


    Big crow''s small eyes, bone Lu Lu turned a few times: "why?"


    Xiaoshunzi opened his mouth and said, "the reason is very simple. If the people of Chu are half involved, they will be defeated."


    With a slap, the crow slapped xiaoshunzi in the back of his head: "you sister, talk to others!"


    The little shunzi, who was drawn and rolled his eyes, quickly said: "when they are not in formation, attack immediately."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure - Basic."


    When Xiao shunzi said this, dozens of people, with umbrellas, walked past them and went straight to the back of the exhibition. At first glance, they went to support the exhibition.


    "These idiots are really out of their mind. If they don''t go to the brightly lit Convention and Exhibition Center, they have to go there."


    Seeing that these people are also organized and disciplined, the crow is worried that there will be more such people coming, so the difficulty of making trouble will rise sharply.


    Scolded a sentence, big crow a gnash teeth, raise a hand to order: "move ahead of time! Let''s start with this group. After all, they have a lot less staff. I want you to remember that you must pay attention to the white tiger, and don''t be caught by her. "


    A younger brother immediately replied: "I saw the white tiger take people to patrol northwest of the booth. There are only three cops here."


    "Ha, this is God''s help! Do it. "


    The crow was overjoyed, raised his head and laughed wildly. He flashed out from the shadow of the roadside flowers and trees.


    As long as the white tiger is not present, the courage of the big crow will expand many times in geometric form.


    He has made up his mind to make a quick decision.


    Anyway, the person who spoke to the famous officials in the North District only asked them to make trouble, but didn''t stipulate how to make trouble or how long to make trouble.


    So as long as they mess around, they can afford the 200000 red bills.


    With the big crow''s order, his four King Kong, thirteen Taibao, immediately followed him, and walked out.There are still three notes over there. We must not show the slightest rhythm of making trouble now.


    Soon, under the assignment of the crow, Xiao shunzi took the lead and bowed his head to get into the group of latecomers.


    "Who is that? How do you walk?"


    He was a squeeze, a few people staggered under the body, dissatisfied asked.


    Before his words were heard, Xiao shunzi yelled and scolded: "grass, you''ve stepped on my feet. You''re looking for death!"


    This sentence of Xiao shunzi is the signal gun of official action.


    The crow and others, who seemed to be walking leisurely, immediately started their bodies and rushed to those people like a wild beast out of the cage in a storm: "get out of the way, get out of the way, do you want to get out of the way for me!"


    Among the cheers, someone raised a baseball bat and someone took out firecrackers.


    Big crow and others suddenly rushed over. Although the number of those people is several times more than them, they are also organized and disciplined, but they are not on guard after all.


    Instinctively, like the tide.


    This is exactly what the crow wanted. He immediately roared, "set off firecrackers! Throw it in the crowd! I''m going to turn him upside down


    When the crow roared here, the scattered people suddenly closed the door and beat the dog.


    Surrounded them.


    "Well, there seems to be something wrong with it?"


    When the crow found something wrong, he turned around and ran back without hesitation.


    As soon as you see the general situation is not good, you can turn around and run. It''s the only magic weapon for the big crow to become the boss of the North District.


    It just didn''t work this time.


    As soon as he yelled at me, he got out of the way and rushed into the encircled people, and his two arms were caught.


    "Crouch, loosen -"


    the crow was surprised and angry. When he struggled to scold, he saw a face.


    Old black face.


    But some familiar, looks like the city Bureau''s former criminal police team leader, the current deputy bureau old horse.


    Grass!


    No, it''s not exactly the same. It''s your sister''s old horse!


    After the old horse slapped him on his mouth, the big crow''s heart stopped for a moment.


    But soon, he felt like the sky was falling.


    Another face appeared in his sight and turned out to be the chief of Qingshan Municipal Bureau.


    There is no need to look at the third face at all. The crow knows the origin of these people.


    "Crouching trough, I''m so special that I went into the police. God, take me away quickly. "


    After a desperate cry, the crow made the most correct decision in his life: "don''t throw firecrackers! Never! Get rid of the guys in your hands, get rid of them! Hold your head in your hands and squat down! "


    In fact, xiaoshunzi, who didn''t need the big crow''s order and had already found out something was wrong, immediately threw things away decisively, squatted on the ground with both hands holding their heads, and let the big feet kick over, but I didn''t move.


    An organized plot, along with the big crow and others into the net, disappeared.


    After hearing the news here, Dong Shixiong, who came quickly, was obviously stunned when he saw the seat.


    Before meeting Li Nanfang, Dong Shixiong went to the Municipal Bureau to ask for a seat in order to protect Lin Wanqing.


    Although the Bureau seat did not give him much help, he was familiar with it.


    The bureau is in the Castle Peak. What kind of existence is that?


    That''s the patron saint of the people.


    Where he stops, there will be peace everywhere. After a beautiful woman pastes his picture on her forehead, she will go out at night without wearing pants -


    but such a big man, who leads his group of followers to the South Group''s walk show tonight, is a great honor for any enterprise.


    With him in the town, it''s absolutely safe for all ghosts to avoid.


    "Why, vice president Dong, we are not welcome, but we still have to charge tickets?"


    To the Bureau seat with both hands on his back, he smiles at Dong Shixiong in a daze.


    "No, no! It''s a great honor for our 175 employees of Southern Group to be here in person. "


    Dong Shixiong''s reaction was quite quick. Knowing that the Bureau seat was joking with him, he was overjoyed and immediately stretched out his hands.


    When the Bureau seat talks to you, the more casual and playful he is, the more he attaches importance to you.


    He led the heads of various departments of the Municipal Bureau to the exhibition tonight. Instead of going to the exhibition center, he came to the back. This itself shows what.


    Although the status of the Bureau seat is still unable to compete with the Jinghua Lin family who deliberately suppressed the southern group, as long as the Southern Group abides by the discipline and law, he can stand on a just stand and act fairly.


    No matter how powerful the Lin family in Beijing is, it can''t confront the public.


    Different from the arrogant Yue Zitong, when Dong Shixiong stretched out his hands to ask for a grip, he immediately stretched out his right hand.Let the excited Dong Shixiong hold his hand in both hands. After a long time of shaking, the Bureau seat loosened and looked at the booth: "ha ha, this booth is very high-grade. The point is, it''s very emotional. "


    "Bureau seat, why are you here?"


    Bai ling''er, who is patrolling in the northwest, leads people to come quickly at this time. When he sees the Bureau seat and others, he is very happy and says hello to everyone.


    Not far away from the seat, Yue Zitong, who had already stood up from the VIP table, said in a loud voice: "the uncle of Qingshan Municipal Bureau is holding such a grand show behind the Convention and Exhibition Center. As members of your family, why don''t we come to support you? "


    As soon as the voice of these words came down, the police of Castle Peak gathered around to capture the kaihuang group, including big crow and others, and Dong Shixiong and others


    "Who is the uncle of Qingshan Municipal Bureau?"


    "The boss of southern group?"


    "But Mr. Yue is the boss of the southern group, OK?"


    "What does the uncle of the City Council say?"


    "Since there is an uncle, where is the aunt and who is it?"


    Because everyone was too surprised, the voice of discussion was very loud, so Yue Zitong, who came by, listened very clearly.


    Glanced at Bai ling''er who suddenly bowed his head, Yue Zitong said with a smile: "excuse me, bureau seat. I want to know when I was transferred to the city Bureau by you to be a policeman."

 Chapter 676

    Yue Zitong is Li NanFang''s fiancee. When Helan Xiaoxin came back from southern Xinjiang and took the initiative to report Li Nanfang as a drug lord, he already knew about it.


    At the same time, he knows more.


    For example, Yue Zitong is no longer a miss of the Yue family.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who was called "sister Daomei" by her, was secretly taken away by the military the night before last. It is estimated that he will never live to return to Qingshan again in his life.


    Without the biggest backer of the Yue family and close friend of the Helan family, what else could Yue Zitong have left?


    It seems that there is nothing else except the boss of kaihuang group and the top ten outstanding young people in the city.


    Is the false name of the boss of a private group and the top ten outstanding young people very powerful?


    Well, in the eyes of ordinary people, it should be very powerful. After all, it represents the fame and wealth that people are struggling to pursue.


    But for the Bureau seats who are already in the main hall and looking forward to the vice ministerial level, it is really nothing.


    It''s not polite to say that in Qingshan and even the eastern province, yuezitong can be rectified as the bureau wants.


    No one is willing to be the master of this hair removal Phoenix.


    Then, in this case, why don''t you help Bai ling''er, the powerful general of the Bureau, soak Li Nanfang?


    If not, how could the Bureau block "commit crimes against the wind" and risk offending the Lin family in Jinghua to grant land to the southern group.


    Perhaps, this is just the compensation that the bureau wants the southern group to get fair treatment.


    However, he personally led dozens of leaders of the Municipal Bureau to the scene tonight to support Li Nanfang. No matter how low his political consciousness is, Yue Zitong, who was born in a rich family, can be acutely aware of what he has learned from his bold action.


    Above, finally some people dislike the Lin family, unprincipled retaliation Li Nanfang!


    Bureau seat personally appeared in the South Group''s show tonight, is likely to be that share not full of Jinghua Lin''s power spokesperson.


    I hope that the Lin family in Jinghua can realize something from the abnormal action of the Bureau seat tonight, and then stop.


    In front of hundreds of employees of Qingshan Municipal Bureau, kaihuang group and Nanfang group, Li Nanfang was officially announced as Bai linger''s boyfriend.


    "Well, you Zhang Hongzhong, how dare you help Bai ling''er and me to rob my fiance? How dare you


    Yue Zitong gnashed his teeth in the dark, but he looked calm on the surface. In a joking tone, he asked the Bureau seat when she was transferred to the Municipal Bureau.


    While she did not flinch from declaring her "sovereignty", she also turned to hundreds of employees of kaihuang group and Nanfang group, admitting frankly that, yes, as you guessed in private just now, I am the landlady of Nanfang group.


    "Li Nanfang?"


    When she said this calmly, hundreds of employees of kaihuang group were suddenly confused: "this name sounds familiar. It seems that they have heard it from somewhere."


    "I''ll go. I''m not familiar with him. He won a lot of money by playing cards."


    The person who said this was Sun Daming, the driver of the car class of kaihuang group.


    He must have had an affair with boss Yue long ago. Otherwise, after so much trouble in the company, he was not fired.


    There is also a driver, simply straight hands toward the sky, tearful roar: "heaven does not open eyes ah. You said that your grand fiancee of general manager Yue, the general manager of Southern Group, has an incalculable value. What''s in your teeth is more than what our grandparents have accumulated for three generations. How can you win our hard money? "


    Kaihuang Group employees, once again filled with complaints.


    Bureau seat of course don''t care about these, just sneer back, asked Bai ling''er: "white team, according to the relevant laws and regulations, what punishment should the crowd gambling accept?"


    "I''ll go. You''re too dark. I didn''t say we gambled."


    When sun Daming and others heard what he said, they were shocked and stepped back in a hurry.


    Bai ling''er didn''t speak and still lowered his head.


    First of all, she is very clear that this is to scare sun Daming and others.


    After all, these stupid young people, in front of the big head of gambling and anti pornography, who wantonly complain about the behavior of losing a lot of money, are totally stupid enough. It''s time to be awed.


    What''s more, she is still in a muddle circle. How can she have the heart to answer the questions of the bureau?


    Police officer Bai admitted that she did not know when she found that she already cared about Li Renzha.


    Then I hope that her son''s father will be Li Renzha.


    But she knew better that she had already been rejected by Li Nanfang when she appeared in Qingshan.


    So after that, even if Li Nanfang reappeared at her most critical moment and showed her great power to directly tyrannize Huang Zhiqiang, officer Bai, who dares to love and hate, did not express anything to him.


    Only when I got back to Castle Peak, I was always depressed and in a daze.


    But now, the Bureau seat not only came to the South Group''s show, but also called Li Nanfang the uncle of Qingshan Municipal Bureau in front of Yue Zitong.Big people, generally speaking, spit one by one, and should be responsible.


    Bureau seat since dare to say so, that is iron heart, want to help Bai Ling son crazy bubble Li south.


    There is no doubt that any man who lives in Castle Peak, as long as he has his mother''s home, no matter in the officialdom or in the shopping mall, can run the red light with no one dare.


    But Li Nanfang, will he agree?


    When Bai ling''er was in a state of confusion, he listened to yuezitong''s pleasant reply: "Mr. Yue, I think you may have misunderstood me. I said that Li Nanfang is the uncle of our Municipal Bureau, because he has long been engaged in private life with Captain Bai linger Bai, and he himself has promised to be the uncle of our Municipal Bureau. "


    After a pause, the Bureau seat pretended to be confused: "but I really don''t understand. Mr. Yue, how can you say that you will be the fiancee of the uncle of the Municipal Bureau? Ha ha, it seems unscientific for you to say so. "


    See Bureau seat is iron heart, to help bailing son bubble away little nephew, Yue Zitong also don''t need to be polite any more.


    With a sneer: "ha ha, Zhang Ju, in fact, you and I all know who is the one who speaks unscientificly. I''m really surprised that you, as the chief of thousands of police officers, the incarnation of the public and the patron saint of the people, how can you use your power for personal gain and try to rob my fiance for your love? "


    It''s a matter of love''s life-long happiness. Besides, I''ve torn my face, and the Bureau seat has no scruples about anything else: "Mr. Yue, since you know I''m a police officer. Then, you should understand that the police attach the most importance to evidence! "


    "If Mr. Yue, you can take out the marriage certificate with Li Nanfang, then I, Zhang Hongzhong, will immediately make amends for you in Qingshan hotel."


    Bureau seat dare to say so, of course, thoroughly investigated the relationship between Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong, there is no legal involvement.


    He also knows that Li Nanfang is Yue Zitong''s fiance.


    However, the state does not have any law that explicitly provides for the protection of unmarried marriage.


    As long as you haven''t pulled the certificate, then our white captain has the right to pursue Li Nanfang!


    This is the challenge declaration issued by the bureau to Yue Zitong instead of Bai ling''er.


    Yue Zitong was unreasonable by the Bureau seat, and his face turned blue. On the spur of the moment, he said loudly: "but we have lived together for half a year."


    Wow, my eyes are broken.


    Many young employees of kaihuang group are heartbroken after hearing this. This is my dream lover. It turns out that she has been knocked down by Li Nanfang for a long time. God, why don''t you thunder and chop that scum?


    After this sentence is called out, Yue Zitong is also frightened by his "shameless".


    But it was soon relieved.


    She''s just telling the truth.


    What''s more, let others know that she and her nephew have lived together for half a year. What''s the big deal?


    This morning, she turned into a dog skin plaster and went to Nanfang group with Li Nanfang. In front of Dong Shixiong and others, she showed off the excellent acting skills of the gentle landlady.


    Bureau seat did not think so, still skin smile meat does not smile: "ha ha, modern young people, who will live together for half a year seriously? As long as there is no evidence, let alone half a year, even 80 years, their relationship is not protected by law. "


    Whew - bang!


    Just as Yue Zitong was gnashing his teeth and preparing to fight with the Bureau, a cluster of dark blue fireworks suddenly burst out from the roof of the exhibition center building.


    Then, clusters of colorful fireworks, have soared.


    The opening ceremony of Qingshan international Qingshan Fashion Festival officially opened.


    The group of fireworks blooming, also interrupted the Bureau seat and Yue Zitong''s words.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the sophisticated Dong Shixiong gives his wife a wink and signals her to persuade Mr. Yue. But he laughs with him and invites the Bureau seat and others to sit in and wait for the start of the show.


    Under his leadership, he led several important minds of the Municipal Bureau to the VIP seat.


    Yue Zitong also knows that even if she wants to help Bai ling''er get into Li Renzha''s seat tonight, she will bite the reality that they don''t have any evidence to tell her.


    If she wants to completely dominate her nephew, she still has to start from him.


    She didn''t believe it. She gave up the girl''s most precious dignity and gave her integrity to that guy. With the help of her elder sister, she could lose to a little broken policeman.


    "Well. What are you looking at? I asked you to work overtime. Did you come to see me


    After gnashing his teeth for a moment, Yue Zitong found that all his subordinates were staring at her.


    After being reprimanded by her, all the people suddenly wake up and go to other places to talk.


    In other words, it''s not in vain for my brother to suffer this time tonight. I witnessed the real version of two women''s fight for husband with my own eyes.


    The key is that both sides are heavyweights.


    Hongfang is the president of our group.Lan Fang is the criminal police captain with the support of the chief of the Municipal Bureau. He is a small police flower.


    So, even if the performance tonight is met by Grandma''s family, it''s worth the trip.


    Compared with the people of the market bureau and kaihuang group, the employees of Nanfang group all stood up and felt proud. They were licked by the female dog for three days, but they couldn''t lick it clean.


    As if they were the men who were robbed by Mr. Yue and officer Bai.


    At present, the main leaders of the Municipal Bureau and the senior management of kaihuang group are qualified to sit in the VIP seats.


    About ten people on one side.


    However, when they were seated, they were divided into two groups.


    The kaihuang group headed by Yue Zitong took the first place in the East.


    And condescending to sit in the west of the first place of the city leaders, cold relative.


    Chen Dali came to Dong Shixiong and said in a low voice, "vice president Dong, I didn''t find the boss or get through to him."


    "Well, let''s start now."


    Dong Shixiong sighed and waved to the sound engineer next to him.

 Chapter 677

    Just like the fireworks suddenly blooming, the dynamic dance music suddenly explodes from more than ten speakers.


    At the same time, all the lights on the scene went out.


    It was dark.


    This sudden change stopped all the noise at the scene.


    Yue Zitong, bureau seat and others, also ended their sharp eye battle and looked to the stage.


    You can''t see anything, but the dance music is more intense and mixed with the hum of women.


    This low, hoarse and hysterical hum cheered all the men and made all the women blush. They could not help but follow the dance music and imagined what they wanted to see.


    A glare of white light, blue and bright, flashed past people''s eyes. When people had to close their eyes, the light came on.


    Colorful light, full of vitality of the elves, running around, flashing.


    Southern group hired a lot of money to the lighting division, sound division, professional level is simply too cover, absolutely ahead of others.


    Even Dong Shixiong and others who have seen the effect also have a shocking feeling at this time, let alone other people.


    After a flash of white light, everyone opened their eyes.


    You can see that there are more than ten beautiful women wearing gauze and neon clothes on the stage. They are enchanting and twisting their waists. With the drumming and flashing lights in the dance music, they are doing actions that make people blood boiling.


    In the last century, if they dare to perform like this, they will definitely be taken as targets for anti pornography, arrested by the police, go back to the melting pot of the prison, and talk about whether they will dance seriously or not.


    But now - look at the expression on the faces of the seats, you can see that this kind of passionate dance has been appreciated as an art.


    What people like is art.


    It is said that this sentence once said by a great man has been regarded as the golden rule by the actors of island love action movies. Therefore, they call themselves artists, and they hate people saying that they are excellent.


    The sleet outside is getting worse.


    More and more fierce northwest wind, blowing on the top of the canvas ceiling, rustle straight sound.


    But no one noticed that. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the sexy elves jumping on the stage. Naturally, no one noticed that after the dance music exploded, many people came in.


    In order to attract attention, Lin Wanqing, a special representative of the southern group, led dozens of southerners to scatter tens of thousands of leaflets on the downtown streets today, which will certainly have a certain effect.


    No matter how bad the weather is, it can''t stop people from appreciating and yearning for beauty.


    When the performance didn''t start, these people didn''t know where they were hiding. A few hairs disappeared.


    After the fireworks of the exhibition center took off and the dance music here exploded, these people came out like they were coming from the ground, Hula La, and got into the venue, almost like a hundred people.


    But just as the big crow said, judging only from the shoes, most of these people are migrant workers living nearby. Some of them are still holding cigarettes in their hands and looking at the stage happily.


    Smoking is not allowed in the venue, which is a rigid rule in almost all performance venues. Together with no fighting and making trouble and imitating island love movies on the spot, it is also known as the three major no smoking rules.


    Chen Dali, who is in charge of the safety of the venue, found these smokers. When he was about to persuade them, he stopped: "Alas, the venue covers so much space that it can stand thousands of people. It''s ventilating, and smoking won''t pollute the air quality. "


    Director Chen ignored these smokers, but focused on a few people with cameras on their shoulders.


    When three-year-old children see such people, they can also see that they are journalists.


    And with the strong dance music straight to the high point, there are more and more reporters on the scene, who look like 30 or 40 people.


    The kind and humble migrant workers naturally noticed these people and subconsciously walked to the side for fear that it would affect other people''s photographing and video recording.


    Slowly, dozens of reporters, formed a separate group, the magnesium lamp constantly on, everyone''s face with a mysterious smile.


    It was a good thing that a large number of journalists joined in, which could play an effective role in publicizing the products of Nanfang group.


    But the question is, will they give positive publicity to the southern group?


    Dong Shixiong said he was very suspicious, but there was nothing he could do.


    You can''t just drive them out because they are not good at what they come for and deliberately discredit the products of the south, can you?


    Yue Zitong, Ju Zuo and others also found them.


    But what else can Mr. Yue do besides frowning?


    This may be a good opportunity for the Bureau seat to show her ability. She immediately beckoned Bai ling''er to ask the reporters which media they came from.


    If it''s the media from Castle Peak, it''s certainly not just the decoration that comes to the scene.


    If any media in Qingshan knows that the bureau is here to support the event, and the next day they will publish articles to discredit the southern group, then the Municipal Bureau will go to their units to thoroughly investigate the potential safety hazards.The Bureau seat itself is one of the most powerful people in Castle Peak.


    If someone dares to slap him in the face, it''s just too shameful.


    No matter who stands behind these media, the result should not be too good.


    Bureau seat in order to give white officer brother, can be said to give up the old face, with good intentions.


    Of course, officer Bai was grateful, but he was sorry.


    I didn''t want to talk to anyone but Li zi''er several times.


    But for the face of the Bureau seat, Bai ling''er held back her hope that Li Nanfang could accept her.


    Only more grateful Bureau seat, secretly vowed that after his hand is a gun, point to where, hit where.


    Soon, Bai ling''er came back to the bureau again.


    Because of the loud dance music, he couldn''t whisper. He only yelled in his ear, "I''ve checked. Of all the reporters, only three are local. They are Qingshan morning post, Qingshan entertainment channel and Qingshan Evening Post


    "Where are the others from?"


    Bureau seat also asks aloud.


    "It''s all from other cities. There are even a few tabloid reporters from Beijing and Lingnan."


    "Lying trough, these people want to make trouble."


    When the Bureau seat scolded this sentence, the dance music was so loud that it stopped abruptly, so many people at the scene heard his sentence.


    Of course, Yue Zitong also heard it. He was quite cooperative and gave a scornful sneer.


    The head of the Bureau, the guardian of the spiritual civilization of the seven million citizens, was so rude in public that it really hurt the face of the Bureau.


    Yue Zitong sneered, of course, not only because of the Bureau seat''s rude remarks, but also to remind him: "do you think that if you can cross the Castle Peak and go there like a cat, those reporters will have to give you face and not discredit the southern group? My Lord, you are so naive. Out of the Castle Peak, who else can you care about? "


    For Yue Zitong''s chuckles in time, the Bureau seat is very clear, of course, which means several things.


    The old man turned red and raised his hand. He said that Yue Zitong, you are deceiving others too much. Do you believe that I will send someone to your company tomorrow to thoroughly investigate the potential safety hazard?


    But then he put down his hand and let out a gloomy breath.


    The contradiction between Yue Zi Tong and Ju Zuo is limited to personal feelings, and has nothing to do with others.


    It''s just this that makes Yue Zitong fight to the end.


    If the Bureau seat is the love general''s personal emotional problems, it''s necessary to use official means to show off. Even if Yue Zitong is abused into smelly socks, not to mention whether he can help Bai ling''er soak Li Nanfang, he will be despised for his principled mistakes.


    See Bureau seat depressed put down his hand, yuezong end up with a glass of red wine, staring at the stage is the exit of the beautiful women, lazy scold: "sometimes, donkey strength is big, also can''t catch the mouse."


    "Yue Zitong, you, you are too presumptuous!"


    Bureau seat finally clapped the case, full of angry face.


    Who is he?


    He is the patron saint of the seven million people in Qingshan. You can say that he is a black faced God, a victim of criminals, and a good son of good people. But you can''t imply that he is a donkey.


    Donkey, is there such a dignified and powerful seat?


    This is definitely hongguoguo''s personal attack. No matter whether the seat is a seat or not, it''s something that uncle can bear, but aunt can''t bear.


    With the standing of the Bureau, Ma, deputy director of the Bureau, and others also stood up from the chair, dozens of pairs of flashing angry eyes, staring at Yue Zitong fiercely.


    It''s killing.


    Yue Zitong did not show any weakness. He squatted his glass on the table and stood up.


    Vice president Wang, who is qualified to accompany her at the VIP table, also stood up and looked back with her eyes.


    Secretary Xiao Du even rolled his sleeves.


    Kaihuang group seems to have eaten the gall of a leopard. It''s mainly because everyone knows that it''s only a personal dispute and has nothing to do with their work or their own future.


    There''s no need to worry at all. When you firmly support President Yue, you will be retaliated by Qingshan Municipal Bureau.


    In this case, why not take the opportunity to show loyalty to general manager Yue?


    Didn''t you see Li Quancai? Did you even blow the whistle immediately, calling his fully armed men to kill him immediately, and vow to defend the safety of General Yue?


    "Wocao, just a bunch of security guards, dare to show this kind of posture to our bureau. Don''t be too arrogant. Come on, guys, get over there! I''d like to see who dares to touch our seat! "


    More than ten police officers who are patrolling all over the place find that there is something wrong here. After the performance starts, Xiao Li, who takes over Bai ling''er''s patrol work, immediately runs over with his people.These people are all from the criminal police.


    It seems that the only way to become a patrolman is to help the white tiger, the two men of the criminal police team who have eyes above the top.


    To tell you the truth, although the number of armed men on both sides is almost the same, there is really a dispute. The criminal police team can take Li Quancai and them all in a short half minute.


    In the blink of an eye, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became tense, and there was a great momentum of bloody scuffle.


    Rao is Dong Shixiong''s strong working ability, but it''s the first time that he encountered this kind of thing. He immediately lost his hand and ran to be the peacemaker: "Bureau seat, general manager Yue, if you have a good word --"


    "let''s go!"


    Bureau seat, Yue always coincidentally, Huoran looked back to him.


    Who are we and who are you?


    How can you get involved in our private affairs?


    Not to be seen by both sides, Dong Shixiong has to stay in a daze. After that, he retreats and goes to find Chen Dali.

 Chapter 678

    Chen Dali is responsible for the security work of the venue. Now the city bureau is at war with kaihuang group, and the war is imminent. If Dong Shixiong does not look for him, who will he look for?


    Dong Shixiong''s view of the world was overturned when he thought of the only private enterprise that dared to challenge the municipal government, and because of his personal feelings.


    There''s a little pride, of course.


    In addition to our great boss Li, who else has such a great charm, who can let the magnificent Qingshan Bureau seat and the city''s top ten outstanding young people fight for him?


    "Dali, Dali, why are you hiding here? Get your people there! We must, absolutely, stop the occurrence of conflicts. "


    It''s not easy to find Chen Dali in the shadow of the northeast corner. Dong Shixiong grabs him by the wrist and will drag him along.


    When he was looking for Chen Dali, he saw that employees of kaihuang group kept coming closer to Yue Zitong.


    There are hundreds of employees following President Yue tonight.


    No matter how much complaint they have on their way here, they all depend on yuezitong to support their families.


    Now the big boss is facing off with outsiders. Even if they are pretending, they have to stand firmly with Mr. Yue and resist the evil forces together. If they don''t want to, don''t come to work tomorrow.


    Private enterprises are different from the state''s units and organs. If they want to drive away a person who occupies a pit and doesn''t shit, they have to worry about this relationship. Only after the leaders of the private enterprises weigh their interests, can they make up their mind.


    If master Yue wants to figure out who is going to roll up his bedding, he doesn''t need to discuss with anyone at all.


    Can the second eldest brothers of Qingshan Municipal Bureau fight more than hundreds of people?


    Wang Gang, as the boss of the Eastern Branch Bureau, is about to be crushed by others when he sees the Bureau sitting on his own jurisdiction. Of course, he is both surprised and angry. He is even more angry. He immediately orders the people around him to call the headquarters for support!


    It''s better to bring the riot police to him, drive the city armored car, set up the high-pressure water gun, and give the kaihuang group, who are not afraid of death, a free cold bath.


    "I''ll go? Mr. Dong, please forgive me. "


    Compared with Dong Shixiong, Chen Dali, who has been on the street since he was a child, knows better than anyone that if he comes out and takes the airs of the main person in charge of safety at the venue, and persuades both sides to have something to say -


    the City Council won''t do anything to him, but Yue Zitong will slap him: "little boy, when is it your turn to take care of the boss''s business What happened? "


    "What can I do?"


    Seeing the confrontation between the two sides getting closer and closer like a cockfight, the journalists who have always been afraid that the world will not be in chaos will occupy the best position and be ready to shoot the wonderful moment triggered by the war at any time, Dong Shixiong can''t help but look up to the sky and sigh: "boss Li, where are you now?"


    Boss Li''s quiet voice seemed to come from the grave: "worried about a hair? Give them 800 more guts, and they won''t dare to fight here. "


    "Boss!"


    Dong Shixiong and Chen Dali were stunned for a moment, then they turned around and looked.


    I saw that boss Li, who was wearing a military green poncho and a green poncho hat on his head, raised his hand and put it on his mouth, making a silent gesture.


    Boss Li has been here for a long time.


    Just like after the ceiling was tied up, he walked quietly.


    With Ye Xiaodao.


    As he thought, after hearing that Li Nanfang was locked by a little beauty with a sniper rifle, Dao Ye''s interest increased in geometric form.


    While Chen Dali and others were busy, they winked at Li Nanfang, and they left the scene one after another.


    Under the cover of sleet and poncho, Lin Yiting wants to lock Li NanFang''s whereabouts again - unless her father is God.


    Some things are not clear on the phone. We have to meet and talk about them in detail.


    No one can imagine that the two men who are leaning on the tree and talking in a low voice like a pair of good friends are Li Nanfang and ye Xiaodao.


    Many people think that if an international gold medal killer like Ye Xiaodao wants to deal with a few people, it should be very simple. Almost as soon as the tiger shakes, the enemy screams and falls to the ground.


    Not really.


    There is no so-called contingency in the success of anything. Only after a long time of tempering and precipitation can we achieve certain results.


    There is a saying in the performing arts circle: "one minute on stage, ten years off stage."


    Although the most important thing for many popular movie stars to become famous is one minute in bed and ten years on stage, they also have to play tricks that ordinary people can''t imagine in this short minute, which also requires a long time of practice.


    Ye Xiaodao''s mission is the same.


    He would put away his previous playful smile, and occasionally flash a cold and fierce look when his eyes flicker. With an absolutely serious attitude, he would listen to Li NanFang''s introduction of Lin Yiting''s identity, background, contacts and personality.


    Of course, what Mr. Dao is most concerned about is whether Miss Lin is really an original product, whether her bust is 36F as Li Nanfang said, and so on.It is this kind of careful planning before the operation that can effectively ensure that ye Xiaodao can complete his predetermined goal in the shortest time, and then retreat calmly.


    Once Ye Xiaodao comes out, Lin Yiting will change from a girl to a woman.


    There is no doubt about that.


    If Lin Yiting was not too arrogant and did not treat the common people as human beings, Li Nanfang would not have bewitched Ye Xiaodao to find her.


    It is Ye Xiaodao''s favorite to be able to punish such self righteous people with his own temperament.


    He doesn''t have to bear moral condemnation, let alone some responsibility for Lin Yiting''s injury.


    The woman who doesn''t treat the common people as a person is always the one ye Xiaodao hates most, and she will never be treated as a person.


    The tragedy of his younger sister being killed by a woman is something that he can''t erase in his life.


    When they make a detailed plan, the fireworks on this side of the exhibition center have already reflected the sky here.


    Tonight, reporters from all walks of life instructed by the Lin family will gather at the South group show behind the exhibition center to take real photos for them to confuse black and white.


    Li Nanfang already knows, so he has to be on the spot.


    But even if he''s here, so what?


    Other journalists don''t write now.


    Li Nanfang will have to wait until tomorrow morning if he wants to see an angry report in the newspaper.


    But when he and ye Xiaodao went back to the scene like thieves, he found that the actual situation was far worse than he expected.


    Aunt Yue, Li Nanfang held high his hands to welcome the audience.


    After all, he was too eager for someone to come to the show. In order to finish the exhibition in one day, Dong Shixiong and his colleagues were almost busy.


    But if only three or two kittens from our company join in, their efforts will be in vain.


    For this reason, Li Nanfang is really grateful to my aunt, the Bureau seat.


    But they also can''t because be appreciated by boss Li, want to be at daggers drawn.


    In particular, the reason for them to do so is to make Li Nanfang so annoyed that they are fighting for him.


    Is boss Li the goods everyone wants?


    This reminds him of the time when Yue Zitong and Hua yeshen fought for him in the teahouse.


    The disgust for Yue Zitong goes deeper.


    That time in the teahouse, Yue Zitong and Hua yeshen fought for him just for the so-called face.


    This time, I''m fighting with Bai ling''er not for face, but for a "dish collector".


    Clearly, Yue Zi Tong has already put a green hat on him. What''s his face to fight against Bai ling''er?


    Due to the fact that it is the key first step for Nanfang group to take off, this show also includes the efforts of Dong Shixiong and others. Li Nanfang must bear it.


    Then hide in the dark and watch the fun.


    You can play as much as you like. Anyway, I''m not going to show up tonight.


    After Li Nanfang made up his mind, he saw that Dong Shixiong and others were so anxious that he finally showed up.


    Dong Shixiong and others suddenly felt that they had the backbone and were no longer flustered. They whispered: "boss, you say they won''t have conflicts, which is not necessarily true. Psychologically, under the influence of bad weather, people''s ability to control their emotions will be greatly reduced. If they have a big fight on impulse, it''s bad. "


    Li Nanfang has no time to read psychology.


    However, he was also worried that something might really happen. He pondered for a moment and said to Dong Shixiong, "go and ask the chief director in the backstage not to be affected by the live events, but to follow the performance plan."


    In the performance plan, after the end of a passionate dance, there will be guest models on the stage, taking a cat''s step to give the next international supermodels a warm-up ahead of time.


    However, the sudden tension under the stage interfered with the chief director and delayed in arranging the program.


    The two sides really want to fight. Who can guarantee the personal safety of the actors when the scene is in chaos?


    Dong Shixiong got the order and went in a hurry.


    "Dali, you also act according to the plan, telling the brothers in the exhibition center to wait for your orders at any time."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now."


    Chen vigorously turned and nodded.


    Hiding in the shadow of the corner of the venue, Li Nanfang doesn''t have to worry about being seen by Yue Zitong and others, and there''s no need to wear a poncho hat.


    It''s cold. It''s really uncomfortable.


    He raised his hand to take off his poncho hat, and Li Nanfang was stunned: "Oh, no wonder I''m wearing a green hat. When I choose my own poncho, don''t I also want a green one? "


    Bang, bang!


    The sound of the dance music sounded again, which was equally exciting.


    According to the performance plan, the second program will be changed to more dynamic piano music, which is more suitable for objective models.


    Dong Shixiong went backstage. After finding the director, he suggested changing the playing track.To shock the super dance music, which can effectively dilute the tension atmosphere under the stage.


    Sure enough, after the sound of the dance music exploded again, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    A beautiful woman with white buttock skirt, big V-collar and silver high heels appeared from the backstage with hands pinching waist. With a charming smile on her face, she walked along with the music card.


    Chen Dali took the opportunity to shout: "Wow, what a beautiful girl!"


    "Shh


    Wang De, who is always sultry, also starts to whistle.


    Screaming, whistling, shouting, I love you, and I want to sleep with you. It''s perfect for the hands who have been influenced by Lao Wang and brother Dali for a long time.


    The appearance of several beautiful girls, coupled with the shameless confusion of the southern group, soon diluted the gunpowder between the Bureau seat and general manager Yue.


    They snorted each other and sat down again after a cold hum.


    When the leaders are seated, it''s not appropriate for them to stare at each other like cockfighting.


    "Cut, bluff."


    When Li Nanfang snorted with disdain, he heard someone at the entrance of the southeast corner shouting: "get out of the way, get out of the way, get out of the way for me!"

 Chapter 679

    Just half an hour ago, the crow and others had rushed into the meeting hall with such arrogance.


    As a result, they are now handcuffed and stuffed into the police car to go to the police station for tea.


    Now, what is sacred? After the destruction of the crow and others, they still bump into the muzzle of the gun?


    There was no need to be reminded at all. The Bureau seat once again found the opportunity to show his existence to his uncle. He stood up and looked over there.


    Back in time, the first snowflake in the air.


    Inside the school yard of Qingshan No.3 middle school.


    Just after class, the flowers of the motherland, laughing and scolding, men and women shoulder to shoulder to walk to the school canteen.


    Li Jing is beating around the Bush, asking Chen Xiao: "sister, haven''t you been to the golden emperor club recently?"


    "What are you doing there? Do you really think my aunt and grandmother are rich enough to go there? Besides, Chen Dali doesn''t allow me to go. Ah, Li Jing, we are our own people. You can say whatever you have. Don''t beat around the bush. I''m tired. Don''t you miss Uncle Li so much that you want to find him? "


    Chen Xiao is still very smart. From Li Jing''s evasive eyes when she talks and the spring feeling between her eyebrows, we can see what she wants to think.


    Anyway, Chen Xiao saw the scene of Li Jing waiting on Uncle Li at the golden emperor club.


    She did not have the need to hide any more. She simply bit her teeth, took out a stack of cash from her pocket and stuffed it into Chen Xiaobu''s bag.


    Li Jing heard Chen Xiao say that her brother Chen Dali is no longer on the street. She went to some company and became the director of the security department.


    She must be bragging.


    How can Li Jing, who is a good friend of Chen Xiao, not know Chen Dali and what he is?


    How can a guy who always yells, fights and kills, without any connotation, be entrusted with a heavy responsibility.


    The director of security, in any company, can be regarded as a high-level person, and his monthly salary should be greatly high.


    But Chen Xiao is always short of money.


    What''s more ridiculous is that she has changed her attitude towards learning, saying that she should study hard and make progress every day in the future, and strive to become a useful person to the country. Only when she is successful can she help Chen Dali find a daughter-in-law.


    Li Jing doesn''t believe it, even though Chen Xiao almost never cuts classes now.


    She only believes that Chen Xiao is short of money.


    This 1000 yuan should be able to move Chen Xiao, let her help to contact the guy who is not known as ye Shen or Li Nanfang, right?


    "Ah, Li Jing, what do you mean?"


    Chen Xiao grabbed her hand and said seriously, "elder sisters, I know you are crazy about Uncle Li now. And I hope you can impress him again. But the problem is that Uncle Li has been a good friend and is no longer a duck. Therefore, even if I help you to contact him, he will not agree to your indecent request. "


    Li Jing blushed and was angry: "am I old? Am I not beautiful? Why doesn''t he care if I deliver the goods to your door? Chen Xiao, you are still not good sisters. The boat of our friendship won''t turn over like this, will it


    Just when Chen Xiao is annoyed by Li jingchan''s death, his mobile phone rings.


    It''s Chen Dali.


    Brother Dali told his younger sister, "Chen Xiao, I''ll give you 30000 yuan, and you''ll bring me 100 students. You have to go to the back of the International Convention and Exhibition Center before tonight to watch our company''s product show."


    Shit, thirty thousand yuan, one hundred people, even share can take three hundred.


    It''s not a collective sale - it''s a show.


    Although the weather is really bad and it will cost a lot of money for a hundred people to go by car, Chen Xiao thinks that it should not be a problem because of her "dignity" at school.


    To help Chen Dali secure his position as director of security in Nanfang group is one of Chen Xiao''s biggest wishes, which is related to whether he can get involved with his sister in the future.


    Turning his eyes, he took Li Jing''s hand and said, "sister, don''t you want to hook up with Uncle Li? Here comes the opportunity. My brother, in fact, works under uncle. Now, I''ll take you there. Not only don''t want your money, but also give you hundreds of yuan. But the premise, you have to help me pull people


    As long as I can see Li Nanfang again, no matter what I ask Li Jing to do, she will not think too much about it.


    However, she did persuade Chen Xiao that when encouraging those good children to avoid self-study at night, it''s better not to use the pretext that international supermodel Crawford will appear in the South Group''s walk show tonight.


    No matter how simple the students are, they should know what kind of existence Croft is.


    She would come to Castle Peak only if she had lost her mind. In such bad weather, she would not be in the warm hall, but in the open-air booth behind the exhibition.


    But Chen Xiao had to blow it, and in the shortest time, a large number of good children gathered around him.


    Good children are in a rebellious period, and they are tired of going to school for a long time.


    If you can skip classes to see a performance, and you still have money to take, why not?


    Although everyone knows that Chen Xiao''s saying that Crawford came back to Castle Peak is just bullshit.Chen Xiao is talking nonsense.


    Crawford will come to Qingshan to take part in the southern black silk show, which is one of the top business secrets of southern group. Chen Dali will never tell her.


    She mentioned Crawford because she knew that all the people she had been with before, both men and women, regarded him as their dream lover and imitated his idol.


    The appeal of idols can surpass the motivation of learning at any time.


    So, under the leadership of Chen Xiao, a total of 120 good children from No.3 middle school rushed to the Convention and Exhibition Center from the school by taking all kinds of buses.


    Due to the different speeds and routes of the buses, Chen Xiao, who first came to the exhibition area, and others were all alive, the fashion festival has begun.


    Chen Xiao, who has been a good child for a long time, has regained her old elder sister''s demeanor. She cursed the innocent bus driver, so that she didn''t like the fireworks and rushed to the back of the exhibition.


    At this time, the temperature is lower.


    The rain in the sleet has disappeared.


    Large snowflakes, wrapped by the northwest wind, hit on the face, some pain.


    The children who followed Chen Xiao became runaway horses, shouting to get out of the way and rushing into the meeting.


    Where does Crawford cry in my dream? I want you to sign it. I want to sleep with you. "


    "Hum, a bunch of rebellious little bunnies who don''t learn well."


    Seeing that all the visitors were wearing school uniforms, he was preparing to show his power again and subdue the troublemakers. He sat down bitterly.


    Chen Dali has a sense of achievement in being able to help his boss to greet so many people.


    The rare hand touched Chen Xiao''s head a few times. Just as he was about to praise her a few times, he looked at a rabbit nearby, bowed his head and spat hard: "grass, will Croft come here?"


    Chen Dali frowned and pulled Chen Xiao aside: "how do you know Crawford will come?"


    "What?"


    Chen Xiao was stunned.


    "Didn''t you tell these bastards that Crawford would come?"


    "Brother, you, you mean Crawford will come?"


    Chen Xiao was startled. His ignorant eyes widened and his eyelashes flickered.


    Seeing his sister''s reaction, Chen Dali understood what was going on: "you''ll know later. Now, I want to give you a difficult task, I hope you can help me do it well. I have great confidence in you, too. "


    Why, our grand Southern Group, with Croft, the world''s top supermodel, is not qualified to go to the exhibition center?


    But will you suffer from the north wind in this ghost place?


    Resentment is accumulated in brother Dali''s stomach. When he works, he is thinking about how to make trouble in the exhibition center, so that those audiences who think they have good taste can not enjoy the night life.


    Gouzi, a few professional troublemakers, is undoubtedly the best choice.


    However, they also shoulder the task of ensuring the safety of this venue, while other employees of southern group have neither the courage to make trouble nor the experience to make trouble.


    Chen Dali had no choice but to give up.


    But after seeing my little sister, brother Dali''s idea grew up like poisonous grass.


    Although Chen Xiao is a girl and young, she is definitely a troublemaker.


    Those bunnies who can play truant and go out with her should also be experts in this field.


    sure enough, Chen Xiao, who thinks he has been a good child for too long and itches badly without making trouble, is so excited that he reaches out for money.


    To go to the exhibition center, you have to buy tickets.


    I hope the boss can give me reimbursement.


    Chen Dali thought silently in his heart, mobile phone transfer.


    Immediately, Chen Xiao picked a few troublemakers from the No.3 middle school. After a few simple instructions, he was just about to leave, but he turned back and asked, "brother, Crawford, will you really show up in your little booth?"


    If it was someone else who said that such a luxurious booth was a small broken one, Chen Dali would have slapped it in the face.


    Seeing that Chen Xiao is his little sister, brother Dali nodded: "there are six supermodels whose fame is slightly inferior to her."


    "Not bad. Brother, you know how to use the term "slightly inferior". Remember, you need to sign for me! "


    With a snap of his fingers, Chen Xiaocai turned around and went with the troublemakers.


    Chen Xiao came with a group of high school students in school uniforms. Li Nanfang didn''t have to ask. He also knew that Chen Dali had arranged this.


    Therefore, he was very, very angry, low scolded: "grass, spend money to find a group of fart children to support, what''s the use of fart?"? This intelligence quotient is very worrying. "


    Before the words fell, a timid voice rang out: "Ye, ye Shen. Do you remember me


    Li Nanfang was so resentful girl voice, to call the whole body from the layer of goose bumps, quickly look back.


    In the days of the golden emperor club, Li Nanfang met too many women.However, when he saw Li Jing, he recognized her immediately.


    After all, she was Chen Xiao''s classmate. Later, she had been to the summer resort with her car, which made a deep impression on her.


    It''s just that he hasn''t been a duck for a long time. Why hasn''t Li Jing forgotten him?


    Just because she has reached the age of 18 and has seen the supreme charm of green dragon with phosphorus on women, is it easy to find him among hundreds of people?


    At this time, Li Jing''s face turned red. She bit her lips and stirred her clothes with her fingers. She was still shaking and shaking.


    "I''m no longer Ye Shen. My name is Li Nanfang. I''m a legal citizen and the boss of Qingshan south group."


    Li Nanfang doesn''t like girls who are obsessed with him.


    However, he is not good to put on a gentleman like, righteous let her go.


    He thinks that after all, Li Jing is still a child who has just turned 18 years old. As long as she is well taught, she should be able to take her on the right path.


    Li Nanfang suddenly hugged her, patted her on the back, and whispered in her ear, "only you, like Chen Xiao, are admitted to university. Come back to Nanfang group to find Ye Shen after graduation."

 Chapter 680

    According to Chen Xiao''s IQ, she certainly won''t wear the uniform of No.3 middle school to make trouble in the exhibition center.


    There are a lot of security personnel over there who are holding a grand event to maintain the order of the venue.


    There should also be plain clothes mixed in the crowd, squinting a pair of alert eyes, at any time to find any abnormal action.


    Omni directional mass camera without dead angle, can let any trouble, there is no escape.


    Chen Dali''s thinking is too simple.


    According to Li NanFang''s instructions, it''s okay to send a few smart employees to the venue to find an opportunity to entice the audience to go out and join in, but if you want to send Chen Xiao to bring people here to make trouble.


    Ha ha, the result must not be too good.


    If they are caught, detained or sent to prison when they make trouble, it''s not necessarily, but they may be expelled from school.


    From this we can see that Chen Dali, who pushed his little sister to the fire pit, is in urgent need of popularizing the law.


    Fortunately, Chen Xiao is very clever and has a higher IQ than her brother.


    After buying tickets and entering the hall, Chen Xiaoli saw thousands of people in the hall, including the valiant men in security uniforms, walking back and forth with sticks at their waist. After patrolling, Chen Xiaoli immediately realized that he had to change his plan.


    "Sister Xiao, do you want to do it?"


    A boy with acne on his nose came up to Chen Xiao and said in a low voice, "I have two firecrackers in my crotch. If it suddenly explodes in the crowd, the consequences will not be too good. "


    Firecrackers are used by the crow to blow up the field for the southern group. Unfortunately, they have to surrender and throw away all the guys.


    When the poor children were escorted away by the police, two strings of firecrackers were left on the side of the road. They were picked up by the boy and used as big killers.


    Well, this kid''s intelligence is the same as that of the big crow in the North District.


    When you think of the firecrackers, people in the exhibition will scream and turn upside down, and the models on the exhibition stand look like they are all in a state of collapse. The boy is so excited that he has more acne on his nose.


    "Lying trough. Do it, do it, sister


    Chen Xiao raised his hand, slapped the boy on the head and scolded: "you want to go to jail yourself, don''t involve your aunt. How stupid do you have to be to light firecrackers and make trouble here? "


    After Chen Xiao''s rude lecture, the boy realized how dangerous his idea was.


    I ran into the bathroom in a hurry and threw two firecrackers in the toilet.


    Just came out, but saw Chen Xiao standing outside wash basin there, toward him hook hook finger.


    The boy ran to him quickly: "sister Xiao, what can I do for you?"


    "Qi Jun, I heard that you are a good hacker?"


    Chen Xiaoman looked up and down at him in disbelief.


    Li Taibai once said that I was born to be useful.


    Even flies and mosquitoes can support hundreds of mosquito killers in China, not to mention Qi Jun?


    Countless facts have proved that all the rebellious children who are not willing to learn are not necessarily stupid. It is also possible that they just dislike the knowledge in books, but they have great talent and interest in other fields.


    Second uncle gates, it''s unnecessary for high school, which doesn''t delay him from becoming the richest man in the world.


    It is Qi Jun''s greatest dream to be the second eldest brother.


    So he can be called the genius of No.3 middle school in computer science.


    Most of all, I hope to become the world''s top hacker. With a few crackling fingers on the keyboard, the billions of dollars in the Federal Reserve will become his home.


    After listening to Xiaojie, who has been in love for two years secretly, and mentioning her strong points, Qi Jun immediately got a boost: "Xiaojie, do you want me to invade the ticket office of the Convention and Exhibition Center and get back all the money we paid for the tickets?"


    "You want to chase me with your brain water. Thank you for not telling me, or I''ll kick you to death. "


    Chen Xiao raised his foot and gave Qi Jun a strong kick: "tell me the truth, can your hacking technology invade the live broadcast system of the exhibition center?"


    "Xiaojie, you asked me if I could invade the live broadcast system of a convention and Exhibition Center. You, you are humiliating me


    Qi Junfang seems to have been greatly humiliated, and his acne starts to turn red again: "I can do it every minute -"


    before his words are finished, Chen Xiao raises his hand to cover his mouth.


    Someone came in through the door.


    "Crouch, beauty!"


    After seeing this man, Chen Xiao and Qi Jun scolded him like this.


    It''s just that the beautiful woman in black dress and high heels is too arrogant.


    In the bathroom, chin slightly raised, actually did not look at Chen Xiao two people, as if they were two ants.


    Especially the tip of her eyebrows and the corner of her eyes, she also exudes the uncomfortable anger.


    As if, her favorite man was robbed, she vowed to break up all the lovers in the world."What are you looking at? Everyone''s in."


    Chen Xiao kicked Qi Jun again, put his little hand under the tap and began to wash his hands: "wait a minute, you listen to me. Do what I tell you to do. Well, your IQ is worrying. I''m surprised how you survived to this day. "


    Qi Jun is used to Chen Xiao''s attack. He doesn''t care at all, but when he washes his hands, he can''t help looking at the women''s toilet: "sister Xiao, why do I think that beautiful woman just now should be the gold of a rich family?"


    Chen Xiao sneered: "hum, what do you think I should be?"


    Qi Jun said seriously, "little sister."


    With one punch, he hit Qi Jun on the chin.


    He also threatened him not to scream, or she would have lost her children and grandchildren.


    Qi Jun had no choice but to accept with a bitter face.


    Chen Xiao gives a clear ring finger. When he turns to leave, someone comes in again.


    "Lying trough, handsome boy!"


    After seeing this man, Chen Xiao yelled in their hearts.


    If we say that the beauty just walked in is just one of many beauties, the reason why Chen Xiao and Chen Xiao secretly call her beautiful is that her bearing is quite extraordinary, which makes her beauty rise two grades, then this man is absolutely a unique handsome man.


    It''s unique all over the world.


    No one can beat him.


    In front of this man, the stick cream, which is popular with countless brain powder, is like stinky tofu.


    Or stinky tofu with green hair.


    Chen Xiao is also a good child who studies hard now. After studying dozens of poems and books, he doesn''t know what kind of adjective to use to describe this man''s beauty.


    The beauty of a beautiful man with flowing black hair and a navy blue stand collar is masculine, not feminine, not disgusting, but simple.


    As if he is the bright moon in the sky, naturally hanging in the sky, ignoring other people''s praise, calm to death.


    The most important thing is that Chen Xiao found that his eyes were quite deep and clear when he was facing his four eyes.


    And the innocence of not being polluted.


    A few more seconds, you can see the dark night outside the galaxy.


    Chen Xiao didn''t realize how she could use the word "Mou" to describe a man''s eyes.


    In fact, even if she realized it, it would not be changed into other words.


    The water was still flowing, but Qi Jun was shocked by the man''s beauty and forgot to draw his hand back.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    The beautiful man was staring at by two teenagers. He was nervous and shy. He looked down at his clothes in a hurry. After he didn''t find anything wrong, he was relieved: "little lady, it''s a little girl. My clothes are not good-looking?"


    "Good looking, good looking!"


    Chen Xiao just woke up, nodded and said from the bottom of his heart: "I can swear, this style of clothes is specially designed for you. Besides you, even Jet Li can''t wear the charm it should have. "


    "Is it?"


    Seeing Chen Xiao''s praise, the beautiful man was very happy and asked, "Jet Li, who is it? Is he very, very handsome? "


    "You, you don''t know Jet Li?"


    After all, Qi Jun is a boy. No matter how beautiful a man is, he will not be absent-minded for a long time. He shakes the water off his hand and asks in surprise: "the one who starred in Chen Zhen in Jingwu hero."


    There is no doubt that Jet Li, who starred in Chen Zhen in Jingwu hero, looks cool in a stand collar suit.


    Li Nanfang and ye Xiaodao are big fans when he plays Chen Zhen, so he also likes to wear stand collar Zhongshan suit.


    "Jingwu hero? Chen Zhen? Who is Chen Zhen? Is he alone with Jet Li? "


    The beautiful man some doubts asked a sentence, no longer took care of Qi Jun.


    The reason is very simple. Qi Jun didn''t praise his beauty from the bottom of his heart as Chen Xiao did.


    When he was in that valley, many people praised his beauty.


    It''s just that when those people praise him, deep in their eyes, they all hide the irony that makes him kill.


    But Chen Xiao''s praise is as pure and flawless as the snow lotus he is familiar with.


    Therefore, he decided to give a good reward and praise Chen Xiao sincerely.


    "My name is Yang Xiao, little girl. What''s your name?"


    Yang Xiao said, took out a small white porcelain bottle from his pocket and handed it over: "this, for you."


    If Li Nanfang, who has a certain appreciation of antiques, sees this small bottle, he will be stunned and immediately think of the "Bixi" porcelain which was lost as early as 1000 years ago.


    There are some famous porcelains, such as Tianqing and Lanzhi, but according to legend, these famous porcelains were born in Bixi of Sui Dynasty.Bixi, Bikong.


    According to those who collect famous porcelain, even a Bixi wine cup can fetch tens of millions of yuan at the Zurich auction.


    Chen Xiao doesn''t know what Bixi doesn''t wash, but simply looks good.


    With her brother Chen Dali, Chen Xiao never understood the kindness of others. He reached out and asked, "Oh, I''m Chen Xiao. It''s a nice little bottle. What''s in it? "


    "Chen Xiao? Well, it''s a nice name, but it''s still not as good as my Yang Xiao. "


    Yang Xiao nodded and explained, "what''s in it is dragon claws."


    "Dragon claw? What is dragon claw? "


    "It''s poison. Just sprinkle a drop on people, you can make people itch for 12 hours, no solution. Only - "


    when Yang Xiaogang introduced him here, Chen Xiao shook his right hand and threw the white porcelain bottle behind the door:" poison? What do you want me to do? "


    When she heard Yang Xiao say that it was poison, she didn''t hear what he said behind. Instinctively, she threw away the small porcelain bottle.


    In front of him, the small porcelain vase that should have been smashed on the ground appeared in Yang Xiao''s hands.


    His eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then spread out, sunshine like smile: "don''t like dragon claws? Well, I''ll give you another dragon tooth. You just need to stab your enemy''s Guanyuan acupoint, and he will be worse than dead. "

 Chapter 681

    "Damn, this man is a psycho. It''s a pity that he''s so handsome. "


    Chen Xiao looked at Yang Xiao''s eyes, all of which were full of regret, and said in secret.


    In her opinion, if Yang Xiao is not a psycho, how can he meet her for the first time and give her something?


    It''s OK to send her things, but you can''t send things like bags and cosmetics. You can also send cash. Anyway, Chen Xiao won''t worry about being polluted by copper.


    But what did you give?


    Poison.


    What your sister said is the same as the true story, what dragon claws, dragon teeth, just drop a drop on people, stab, can make life better than death.


    Do you think you live in the world of Wulin?


    You think you are the legendary Tang clan in Sichuan!


    This kind of person is not insane, what is it?


    For neuropathy, Miss Chen never disdains to associate with him. She shakes her head and laughs: "cut, I don''t need this thing. You''d better keep it for yourself. Brother Ge, be careful, don''t stab your own hand, or you will die. Gone, gone. "


    The last four words are for Qi Jun, who looks confused.


    Yang Xiao''s eyes, suddenly gloomy down.


    But Chen Xiao, who has already rubbed his shoulder and gone out, didn''t see it.


    "Wait a minute."


    When Qi Jun, who was afraid of provoking this handsome psychopath and suffering from reckless disaster, walked out quickly, Yang Xiao said: "Chen Xiao, then tell me, what do you want?"


    Finally, he met a man who really praised him for his good looks. Yang Xiao decided to forgive her for her offence and give her another chance to be friends with him.


    Chen Xiao doesn''t know. Her satire on Yang Xiao just took her around the gate of death.


    Just after hearing what he said, he turned back and sighed softly. When he was about to say that I wanted the stars in the sky, his shoulder was hit by someone. Then a rude voice said, "get out of the way. Why do you think you are a toilet God?"


    There are few gentlemen among the ragged beggars.


    However, rich people with good taste and good grades are not necessarily gentlemen.


    Boss Yin Hongfa, whose mouth is full of gold teeth, is a ruffian among the rich.


    Twenty years ago, he was a jerk in the North District, but later he made a fortune by chance and became a famous rich man in Qingshan city.


    However, ruffian is a ruffian after all. No matter how well he wears, he will not change his old man''s nature.


    After watching the big long legs and locking the small model on a certain stand, Yin Hongfa lost interest in the next fashion show. He just wanted to let the small model go to his magnificent villa and perform for him alone after the show.


    Today''s young people are just uneducated.


    Where can''t you talk? You have to stand at the door of the bathroom and block boss Yin''s way to pee?


    "Oh, little girl, how dare you stare at me? Are you tired of living? "


    After pushing Chen Xiao to stagger, boss Yin, who is about to enter, finds that she dares to stare at herself. He immediately stares his triangular eyes to the maximum. When he habitually grins, he shows his big golden teeth, which is as frightening as a beast.


    In the past, Chen Xiao would have raised his hand and quickly grasped his face. After leaving five finger marks, he turned around and patted away.


    Although my aunt doesn''t play truant now, she has to study hard, but she is not a good man or woman to be bullied by others. NIMA dares to play roughshod with me. I spend your big face!


    But Chen Xiaozhong is in charge tonight. Of course, we can''t delay the big event just because of this little thing.


    In that way, Chen Dali would spank her in half, and Uncle Li would think that she had not reformed.


    I have to bear it.


    "It''s such a naughty little girl. Ten years ago, I would drag you to bed and play with you. What are you looking at? You want to die, don''t you


    Seeing Chen Xiao bow his head, boss Yin gives a sneer. However, he sees the young man with acne. He stares at him with bad eyes and slaps him in the back of the head.


    For pretty little girls, boss Yin can be polite.


    But for Qi Jun, a teenager with acne, there is no need to keep his rich demeanor.


    "Qi Jun, calm down."


    Seeing a tottering Qi Jun being drawn, Chen Xiao grabbed his arm and said in a low voice, "don''t make trouble for my aunt."


    She knew that Qi Jun had a small knife hidden in his waist.


    Qi Jun still listened to Chen Xiao''s words very much, only a muffled voice, eh, and obediently retracted his hand.


    "If you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, dare to fight with me again, I''ll crush you to death."


    Boss Yin sneered and turned around. Just as he was about to enter the bathroom, he heard Chen Xiao say in a loud voice: "Yang Xiao, didn''t you ask me what I want? I''ll tell you now, I want his big gold teeth. ""What, what?"


    Boss Yin was stunned. Before he could react, he felt that his back collar was tight, and he was forced to fall back on his back. Subconsciously, he raised his hand and scratched it. His chin suddenly hurt.


    It was like a twelve pound hammer hitting him hard on the chin. His eyes darkened with pain. As soon as he opened his mouth to make a scream, something flew out of his mouth.


    What''s flying out of boss Yin''s mouth?


    He didn''t know.


    Because he fainted at the same time.


    What flew out of his mouth was his big gold teeth.


    With blood.


    Seeing with his own eyes that Yang Xiao easily grasped Yin Hongfa''s back collar, he punched him out with a big golden tooth. Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed him. He didn''t even look at the man who collapsed on the ground like mud. He just walked over with a happy face. Chen Xiao felt cool from the bottom of his heart.


    Qi Jun, even more frightened, murmured, "I''ll go, sister Xiao. He, he''s really knocking people down. He''s going to give it to you."


    Chen Xiao let Yang Xiao beat down boss Yin''s big gold tooth and give it to her. It''s just a free talk.


    At that time, Granny Chen Gu was depressed. She just said a few words to Qi Jun in the bathroom. How could she meet a crazy man who was so handsome that she was scared by boss yin?


    Just in time, let the boasting psycho knock down boss Heng''s mouth full of teeth.


    Didn''t he just ask after Chen Xiao what he wanted?


    Anyway, Chen xiaoduding, even if he''s too handsome to be a psycho, should see that he can''t provoke boss Heng. He has to let go of her words as some kind of gas.


    But what Chen Xiao never dreamed of was that she was not angry with boss Heng''s rudeness. She used him to let Yang Xiao do not get sick with her. Yang Xiao actually beat him down.


    Moreover, the action of hand like electricity should not be too handsome.


    The real image of Chen Xiao at this time is completely confused.


    "Chen Xiao, I didn''t expect you to like this kind of thing. You must like it''s made of gold, right? But not pure - you said earlier, you like gold. I''ll give you what you want. "


    Full of joy, Yang Xiao took the big gold teeth and handed them to Chen Xiao: "after you accept this, we will be friends in the future, right?"


    "God, nerves. Madman, madman


    Frightened, Chen Xiao finally wakes up, yells and runs away.


    Yang Xiao reached for her arm.


    In his opinion, he has already sent her favorite things according to Chen Xiao''s idea. How can she call him a madman?


    Even if you don''t give her some pain, it''s a punishment for her rudeness, but you have to say something. Why should she call him crazy?


    But when his fingertips were about to touch Chen Xiao''s clothes, they drew back.


    He thought in his heart: "it''s been so long since I came out. I finally met someone who really praised me. How can I punish her for her temporary rudeness? But why did she call me a lunatic? "


    "Oh, I see. She must have been frightened by the old man and her brain was stimulated. "


    When Yang Xiao lowers his head to meditate, he sees boss Yin in the corner of his eye.


    Immediately, he threw Chen Xiao''s rude fault on boss Yin.


    There is evil evil in the eyes, a flash and out of date, raised his foot in boss Yin rib light kick.


    "Ah


    Even in a coma, boss Yin, whose teeth were knocked out alive, couldn''t stand the pain of three ribs being kicked off again. When he opened his mouth and uttered a hoarse scream, his eyes opened, his body jerked up and down, and he fainted again.


    "This tooth is ugly."


    Yang Xiao, disgusted, leaves his gold tooth beside boss Yin, looks back at the direction Chen Xiao and Chen Xiao run away, sighs and goes to the men''s room: "alas. Next time, I''ll pay attention. I won''t let anyone scare you again. "


    After his birth, Yang Xiao first learned to distinguish between men''s room and women''s room.


    During the day, he goes to the women''s room.


    In the evening, he goes to the men''s room.


    But whether it''s in the women''s room or in the men''s room, he won''t let anyone see him.


    He didn''t want to, either.


    Even when he went to the men''s room at night, he would feel sick.


    He is clearly a standard daughter body, whether it is day or night, but why when the night comes, he will have Adam''s apple grow out, and his face will become the rigid line that men will have?


    He hopes!


    One day, his appearance would not change.


    No matter in the daytime or at night, he is the girl who is purer and more beautiful than snow lotus.


    Boss Yin''s scream will not be put in Yang Xiao''s heart at all, but it frightens Lin Yiting who is just going out of the women''s room.When she came to Castle Peak, no matter where she went, there were bodyguards with her.


    But she can''t let her bodyguard come to the toilet when she goes to the toilet, can she?


    The scream of the man outside was very shrill and loud.


    Unfortunately, this is at the Convention and Exhibition Center.


    After going out and turning out of the corridor more than ten meters away, there are performances of hundreds of enterprises.


    The soundtrack of each company''s model shows is mixed together, which is enough to cover up the screams of men outside.


    What''s more, in order to protect the privacy of the guests, there should be no monitoring heads in the corridors and toilets.


    Aware of the accident outside, Lin Yiting quickly flashes behind the door and reaches for her skirt.


    At the base of her left thigh, she wore a small bright silver revolver.


    Carry a pistol with you. One is self-defense.


    What''s more, she hopes to use it to solve Li Renzha''s life.


    With a pistol in hand, Lin Yiting has a lot of courage and slowly opens the door.


    Outside on the ground lay a man with a mouth full of blood.


    Apart from him, there is no ghost.


    As long as the injured man in a coma is not her bodyguard, Lin Yiting doesn''t have to worry about her heart.


    As for who beat boss Yin like this, where did the person who beat him go, and whether to tell the security guards at the venue, Lin Yiting never bothered to take care of these trifles.

 Chapter 682

    "I''m sorry, but NIMA scared me to death."


    After running out of the corridor leading to the bathroom and being among thousands of people, the frightened Chen Xiao stops, raises his hand and pats his little chest, looking back with palpitations: "that madman, didn''t you come after him?"


    "No, No."


    Qi Jun was also relieved.


    They are not only problem teenagers, but also figures in No.3 middle school. When they fight with others, they use knives, take bricks, scratch faces, and smash teeth.


    But they have never seen that Yang Xiao can beat boss Yin''s terrible behavior when he seems to wave his hand carelessly.


    It''s really scary.


    Don''t know how to return a responsibility, in the moment that Yang Xiao starts, two people obviously felt a kind of unspeakable danger.


    As if, handsome to the dregs of Yang Xiao, is from the extraterrestrial.


    If they stay a little longer, they will be caught in the flying saucer and taken to the outer planet for the aliens to study as mice.


    "That''s good."


    Chen Xiao raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. When he was about to say that he had better withdraw quickly, he suddenly wanted to go to the task assigned by brother Dali. He quickly took Qi Jun to the corner and said, "get your mobile phone and listen to me."


    "How many mice are they?"


    When Qi Jun took out his mobile phone, he realized that several other companions had also come to the meeting. When he looked up to search for them, his eyes swept through the corridor of the bathroom, and he saw the beautiful woman he saw coming out from inside.


    Guarding the black suit at the door, when she saw Miss Lin coming out, she nodded slightly to show that everything was normal outside.


    But Lin Yiting asked: "during the period when I went in, who also went in?"


    Black suit didn''t understand why the young lady asked this question, but she answered truthfully: "after you went in, only two men went in. One of them is big and full of flesh. The other is a very handsome young man. He had long hair and was wearing a Tibetan blue suit with a stand collar. "


    "Very handsome?"


    Lin Yiting slightly hooked the corner of her mouth, just about to casually ask "does that man have Fu Su brother handsome?" but her heart suddenly hurt. She can''t say this sentence any more, and lightly changed the topic: "what''s the situation outside?"


    Outside, it refers to the show scene of southern group.


    Lin Yiting wants to take revenge on Li Nanfang, so it''s impossible not to send someone behind the exhibition to monitor his actions at any time.


    "The fireworks here fall behind the scenes, and the back also begins."


    Black suit truthfully replied: "from the video sent by Hu Zi, we can see that there are hundreds of people in the back -"


    "hundreds of people?"


    Lin Yiting sneered: "ha ha, it''s all from Li Renzha, isn''t it?"


    Because the weather is too bad, Lin Yiting did not plan to come to the scene to direct.


    However, her hatred for Li Nanfang made her unable to stay in the hotel like spring in the greenhouse. When the fireworks dispersed, she came to the exhibition with a black suit.


    The grand Miss Lin, of course, disdains to stand in the snow, to Li Nanfang as a supporter.


    She can stay in the comfortable Exhibition Center, pay attention to the situation there at any time through mobile video, and command the people outside by remote control.


    "It must be Tuo, but it doesn''t seem to be the target. Huzi said that they basically came by themselves. Still, there''s a lot to come. "


    In a low voice, the black suit tells Lin Yiting about Hu Zi''s analysis in detail.


    The relationship between Yue Zitong and Li Renzha is unusual, which is no secret to Lin Yiting.


    Yue Zitong led the staff of kaihuang group to support the scum, which is no surprise, as early as Lin Yiting expected.


    Like, a group of high school students suddenly appeared, and Li Renzha''s running dog Chen Dali.


    But the director of Qingshan Municipal Bureau, actually personally led people, plain clothes came to support, but it was greatly beyond Lin Yiting''s expectation.


    "Ha ha. It seems that it''s time for the Lin family to strengthen their right penetration into the eastern province. Otherwise, we will be ignored by these cats and dogs, and dare to fight against us openly. "


    Lin Yiting silent sneer, said: "but this is nothing. Even if Zhang Hongzhong comes to the show in person, so what? They still don''t have a real audience, a decent model - "


    as soon as she said that, the picture on a big screen suddenly changed.


    Then, there was a harsh whistle, a rude scream, from all the speakers of the exhibition center: "Marilyn! I love you! I want to sleep with you


    "Victoria, my goddess, will you let me hold your long legs?"


    "Oh, my goddess Krath! That''s my goddess Klaas, the world''s first-line supermodel, my dream lover


    The sudden rude shrieks and harsh whistles suddenly upset the elegant and elegant atmosphere of the exhibition center. Thousands of viewers, including hundreds of models on the catwalk, looked at the big screen in amazement.As you can see, there is a simple but super luxurious T-shaped stage on the big screen.


    On the top of the big screen on the stage, there is a wide banner with the words "southern silk stockings, black homesick".


    Many people, are jumping, desperately waving the hands of the small flag.


    On everyone''s small flag, there is the word "new products of southern group appear on the show".


    On the stage, there are three tall European and American beauties. They are wearing sexy qi13 short skirts, big black silk legs and nine inch high heels. They pinch their waist with their left hand and carry their bags with their right hand. Their waists are twisted like water snakes.


    Three people line up, with a charming smile, curl to the audience.


    "I''ll go! What''s going on? It''s Victoria. "


    "Ah, where is this show? I haven''t missed a single Marilyn fashion show since. But I''ve never seen her for the South group? God, isn''t this southern group the grass terrace group outside? "


    Tonight, all the gentlemen and ladies who come to the exhibition have received the leaflet from the propagandist of Nanfang group at the door.


    Above, it is clear that at the same time of the formal opening of the fashion festival, there will also be a grand and wonderful exhibition show in the open space behind the Convention and Exhibition Center.


    At that time, Southern Group will present you a perfect visual feast for free.


    Similarly, all the guests who come to the exhibition center have heard of Nanfang group. They know that this is a local "small workshop" in Qingshan. They were supposed to participate in the exhibition, but they didn''t know who was offended and they were disqualified.


    It was not only disqualified from participating in the exhibition, but also spread the saying that some big figures were not allowed to participate in the product show activities of southern group.


    As for where and how Nanfang group offended, whether or not it could come to the exhibition center, and where it would go to "set up a stall" and so on, the big guys said they didn''t care.


    For example, when the Southern Group''s propagandist handed over the leaflet, no one would take it seriously.


    Those with manners will smile and shake their heads and say they don''t need it.


    If you pretend to be elegant like boss Yin, you will take over the leaflet and throw it away at a glance.


    Are you kidding?


    Don''t you see the sleet outside?


    Even if it doesn''t snow, how can a person like me go to see a performance at a stall?


    Don''t say no money, even if I give money, I won''t go.


    No, it''s lowering my level.


    So, when you suddenly saw the words "Southern Group" on the big screen and the crude location, you immediately thought of these.


    But no one would believe that what he saw was true.


    Marilyn, Klaas, Victoria, which of these three people is not the world''s first-line supermodel?


    It''s tens of thousands of dollars for people to go on a show.


    What about Southern Group?


    What kind of enterprise is that?


    It is said that the market value is only tens of millions of yuan, which is still the domestic currency.


    Nanfang group really wants to invite these three first-line supermodels to the show. They will go bankrupt tomorrow.


    Moreover, as long as you are concerned about the fashion industry, you should know that foreign supermodels are not optimistic about the Chinese market.


    Don''t say it''s Marilyn, the world''s first-line supermodel. Even the third rate models, few of them come to China to perform.


    So, how did the three of them appear on the show of Southern Group tonight?


    "Oh, my eyes, don''t they?"


    "No, no! I can assure you. Honey, you''re right. That''s your favorite Victoria


    "Husband, I''m going to look outside!"


    "Wait. Who knows if this is a video? Actually Victoria didn''t come. We''re really going out - it''s snowy outside. It''s not too comfortable. "


    "Technology, technology! What''s going on? "


    Director Niu of the Convention and Exhibition Center was more shocked than anyone else.


    How many exhibitors, there are as many large screens, so that people do not have to crowd, can see their favorite brand show from the screen.


    But all of a sudden, all the screen pictures have become the special promotion of the products of southern group?


    This is definitely a technical failure. Director Niu is in a hurry.


    This is a big mistake and must be solved immediately.


    "Wow, Emma, Emma, my Emma is also on the stage!"


    When Director Niu roared at the technology, someone at the scene screamed again.


    On all the big screens, the fourth international first-line supermodel appeared.


    "Is it really Emma?"


    Without waiting for the questions of the people nearby to fall, the fifth international first-line supermodel also appeared with her hands akimbo and black silk legs."Demi, Demi! Xiaobing, look, it''s Demi, your TV tutor! "


    This time, it was the young model on the stand of a certain brand that made the scream.


    Before Xiao Bing could see if she was Demi, the sixth international first-line supermodel, also appeared.


    "Ficoll!"


    There were more young models at the scene, screaming in unison.


    All of a sudden, the fact that the six international first-line supermodels gathered in the southern silk stockings show on the big screen completely ignited the enthusiasm of thousands of audiences.


    But what makes them crazier is Crawford''s appearance.


    Compared with the top six international first-line supermodels, it is said that Crawford is one of the top three supermodels in the world, with tens of thousands of US dollars for every step.


    After her appearance, the exhibition center was quiet.


    But in the sound, there are melodious piano music.


    "Crawford."


    Chen Xiao stares at the big screen and murmurs the name. Then he suddenly screams and turns around and runs: "wocao, Chen Dali didn''t cheat me! Crawford, I''ve come to big green hill


    Her scream, just like the fuse that ignites the explosive bag, erupted into a loud roar: "Wow - thia!"


    Yang Xiao, standing in the corridor of the bathroom, looks up at Crawford on the big screen, frowns slightly, and mutters to himself: "this woman, that is, her buttocks, is a little big. Where is she beautiful?"

 Chapter 683

    Director Niu can become the head of the exhibition center, and his working ability is quite excellent.


    Especially in an emergency, his reaction proved once again that he was competent for the job.


    When Crawford, one of the world''s top three supermodels, also appeared on the big screen of the southern group show, Director Niu knew that tonight''s exhibition would end ahead of schedule.


    Crawford, like a big magnet, can attract more visitors from the exhibition center in the shortest time.


    Your sister, it''s thousands of viewers.


    If so many audiences really want to rush out and watch the performance of the international supermodel at the site of the garbage dump, there will be a stampede that no one can afford.


    So, when Chen Xiaona screamed and rekindled the crazy enthusiasm of all the people at the scene, Director Niu immediately held the Bluetooth phone in his ear and sternly ordered the security guard: "quick, open all the doors of the center! Including four emergency channels. All, open it for me


    When the exhibition center was built, the designer would think of what would happen when the audience evacuated in case of fire and other emergencies.


    So there are six doors in the center, plus four emergency exits.


    In this way, it is equivalent to ten gates, which can allow more people to retreat safely at the same time.


    The security guards of the Convention and Exhibition Center have done such emergency evacuation exercises many times in the past.


    So when I heard Director Niu''s order, I immediately opened all the doors.


    Ten shares of the torrent of people, Hua ground gushed out, came to the snow outside.


    But Rao is like this. After the emergency evacuation of tens of thousands of people, the scene is still in a mess. Countless shoes, bags and even mobile phones have been trampled.


    In fact, among the audience, there is no lack of mature, or simply despise the existence of foreign supermodels.


    But they can''t help themselves when they are in the flood of crowding outside. They have to go with the flow - later, they''ll come back to look for shoes.


    What''s special? Let''s talk about it first. The brown leather shoe on the left foot is mine!


    Looking at the nearly empty meeting hall, Director Niu was crying without tears.


    Nanfang group has spent a lot of effort to wait for this day. Why not Director Niu?


    This is the highest level activity he has held since he took office. He has been cautious and careful again and again, considered all possible accidents, and made all kinds of emergency preparations to ensure the successful conclusion of this fashion energy saving.


    But he never dreamed that this would happen soon after the opening ceremony.


    Depending on his IQ, of course, he can imagine that the show scene of Southern Group suddenly appeared on all the big screens of the exhibition center, which was caused by hackers.


    And the hackers must have been sent by the southern group.


    The purpose is very simple, that is to let all the audience see that there are top international supermodels on the show, and absorb the exhibitors as much as possible.


    Even if you know, so what?


    At least, you have to find out who the hacker is first, right?


    "Alas, the leader is absolutely out of his mind to listen to some big bullshit and cancel the participation of Nanfang group this time!"


    Silly Leng for a long time, Director Niu sighed heavily, and then took out the phone, ready to report to the immediate boss, the change work here.


    If the leader does not instruct Director Niu to cancel Nanfang group''s participation qualification in the exhibition center, then international supermodels such as Crawford should accept people''s cheers in the exhibition.


    The news of several international supermodels appearing at Daqingshan exhibition will also appear in the evening news on TV tonight and in the newspapers tomorrow to attract more beauty lovers to the exhibition center.


    Well, it''s definitely a real event.


    There are endless benefits to Director Niu''s official career.


    At the very least, the supermodels like Crawford, who have never been involved in China, can come to Daqingshan exhibition and have an extraordinary influence on Director Niu, who is the director of the exhibition center.


    But now, under the pressure of some big bullshit, the leader instructs Director Niu to cancel the participation qualification of Nanfang group, which leads almost all the audience to run behind.


    So Director Niu not only failed, but also had.


    Gayne, this year''s Qingshan International Fashion Festival is the most unsuccessful event in the history of the exhibition.


    Director Niu, as a director, should shoulder certain responsibilities.


    It''s like killing one''s parents and many people''s money to block people''s progress in officialdom. Do you think it''s bullshit that Director Niu can not scold a big man?


    Director Niu doesn''t know, but Lin Yiting hears him.


    Originally very ugly face, instant more black.


    She next to the black suit, immediately low scold sentence: "bastard, you dare to scold Miss Lin!"


    Without waiting for Miss Lin''s instructions, the black suit grabbed Director Niu''s shoulder."Who? Who caught me - "


    Director Niu, who was dialing with his mobile phone, was shocked. Looking back, he saw a fist and quickly enlarged it.


    Bang, Director Niu''s eyes were full of Venus, and he fell on the ground.


    Black suit this still don''t give up, then start to kick in the cow director rib.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Director Niu''s scream didn''t arouse Lin Yiting''s sympathy. She didn''t even look at him. She snorted and walked to the door with elegant steps.


    But the security guards of the exhibition center saw it and immediately yelled something and ran over with sticks.


    Lin Yiting still doesn''t care.


    She believes that the black suit can deal with these little people.


    Now she just wants to go out and have a look. How can Li Renzha invite Croft, a heavyweight of the fashion festival, to show his small workshop?


    Lin Yiting doesn''t know. She has two eyes staring at her.


    "Ha ha, it seems that this girl is what Hua yeshen called Miss Lin. Well, love and hate are distinct. It''s very to my taste. I hope you can become my second good friend after joining the WTO. "


    Yang Xiao quietly chuckled and walked out of the exhibition.


    The first snow of this year came earlier and bigger than usual.


    Wind a lot less, as if reluctant to goose feather like snow, to blow into pieces.


    The drizzle in the evening has been completely covered by heavy snow.


    Standing on the steps in front of the Convention and Exhibition Center, Yang Xiao sees the world as white as silver.


    When he was in Xuanyuan Valley, he could see the ten thousand years of snow on the top of the mountain as long as he looked up.


    But he never thought that the snow outside would be so beautiful.


    Beautiful, just like his pure heart.


    "I want to stay in this world. I don''t want to go back to that damn place. Li Nanfang, I hope you can help me. With your blood, your life. In the next life, I will thank you very much. I can be your wife and have children for you. "


    Raise your hand, catch a snowflake, let it slowly melt in the palm, Yang Xiao slowly turned his head, looked at the back of the crowded Exhibition Center.


    Compared with the Convention and Exhibition Center, the new product show scene of Southern Group is more suitable for tens of thousands of people.


    First, the place is large enough, with thousands of square meters.


    Second, there is no access control. Thousands of spectators can enter the venue from any angle except the north.


    The only thing that makes the audience dissatisfied is that the external environment is really bad.


    Although the northwest wind is much smaller, the smell is much lower than that of the Convention and Exhibition Center.


    Which of you who can come to the exhibition tonight is not good taste?


    Only those who have no taste will be like a small group of migrant workers. Some even wear yellow coats.


    "Here''s a thousand dollars for me to wear the yellow coat, will you?"


    A young man, seeing his girlfriend in a short skirt, shivering with cold, immediately took out his wallet and asked a migrant worker in a yellow coat.


    "Who else wants a coat? A thousand dollars a piece! The old and the young are honest and never bargain


    The business brains of the brothers of migrant workers, which were not built, immediately took off and handed them to the young people.


    Seeing that he didn''t have a lot of cash in his wallet, he immediately suggested: "no cash, transfer by mobile phone. It''s convenient and affordable."


    "Honey, you are so kind to me."


    Wrapped in a dirty yellow coat, the girl felt as if she were in the warm spring. She could no longer suppress her love. She murmured, "dear, I want to give you a baby paper. When I get old, I will tell him that we used to watch a world-class supermodel show on a snowy night. The wind is blowing, the snow is falling, my feet are stepping on the fine sand, but I feel like I am in spring. "


    Mr. Zhang, who is in charge of logistics under Mr. Yue Zitong''s command, has found more business opportunities than his business minded brothers.


    Before the development of XianMei stockings, kaihuang group was engaged in cosmetics, fashion and other businesses.


    But because of the market downturn, Yue Zitong simply put all her financial and material resources into XianMei stockings, and made great achievements by virtue of her excellent performance in the Mexican stockings Industry Union conference.


    In this way, kaihuang group no longer attaches importance to the research and development of cosmetics and fashion, and its inventory is much older.


    Among them, including field assault suit, antifreeze and so on.


    At last week''s middle and high level meeting, logistics director Zhang also said that those stocks would be scrapped if they were not put into sales.


    Now the opportunity has come.


    All of a sudden, tens of thousands of upper class people in thin clothes would rather shiver with cold than leave. Minister Zhang felt that if he did not give them warmth and antifreeze measures, it would be his dereliction of duty.


    Immediately, he will report to President Yue.


    On hearing this, Yue Zitong touched his forehead with his hand and looked up with a smile: "ha ha. Business opportunities are everywhere. It can also be said that good people are rewarded well. Minister Zhang, why are you still in a daze? Send someone quickly. "When more than ten vans with the words "kaihuang group" were parked on the east side of the Convention and Exhibition Center, lighting a light, holding a small trumpet, shouting about cotton padded clothes, antifreeze frost, and selling at a loss, Chen Dali''s heart was very unbalanced.


    "Why? We worked so hard to make such a big show. In the end, what we benefited from was kaihuang group? "


    Before brother Dali''s complaint came down, someone behind him said coldly, "just because I''m your boss. International supermodels like Crawford, I invited them for you. Chen Dali, do you have any comments? "


    "Ah? I, I have no problem. How can I have an opinion? Dog son, dog son, still silly Leng why, still don''t hurry to help sell things! Can''t you see that you are too busy there? "


    Brother Dali didn''t dare to come back. He was shouting that he was going to go to Gouzi, but Yue Zitong said, "where''s Li Nanfang?"


    "Li, boss Li?"


    Chen Dali turned around and said, "I don''t know."


    Before his voice fell, Yue Zitong suddenly reached out and grabbed his ear.

 Chapter 684

    When the mountains are snowing, the colder Beijing has long been a world of silver.


    No one expected that this winter''s first snow would be so fierce that snowflakes would fall over some cities north of the river.


    In the room, it is like spring, the basin of Narcissus on the windowsill is quietly blooming.


    Two women in household clothes are making dumplings in front of the chopping board, laughing and talking while watching TV.


    Outside the door, suddenly came the snow was trampled, will make a creak.


    "Why did you come back so early today? Dinner, it''s not ready yet. "


    Jinghong raised her head and asked her husband in a soft voice.


    Jing Hongming''s shoulder is covered with thick snowflakes. At first sight, she has been walking in the snow for a long time.


    The director of the Bureau has always refused to walk five kilometers in front of his subordinates.


    "There''s no important work today. It''s normal to come back early to accompany you."


    Looking at Jiang Muran standing up immediately, Jing Hongming smiles and answers his wife in a soft voice.


    He doesn''t think it''s numbing to say that.


    Not to mention that it would damage his reputation of cold-blooded if he spoke like this to an outsider.


    At home, in front of his wife, he always said what he had.


    "Ten, ten uncle, take off your clothes and give them to me. I''ll give you a pat. "


    He has been living in jinghongming''s house for several days, but every time he sees jinghongming, he can''t help being nervous.


    "No, I''ll do it myself. You can do your best. "


    Jing Hongming shakes her head and goes out with a cotton tow.


    "Quietly, you don''t have to be formal. Your tenth uncle is cold and warm."


    Mrs. Jinghong said with a smile: "he is such a person. The more polite you are to him, he will think you are untrue."


    "I''m very real. Today, when the Dean talked to me and wanted to add a burden to me, I didn''t refuse. "


    Jiang Muran laughed and sat down again.


    After the unfortunate marriage, the woman became more mature and smarter.


    She is very clear that the reason why the Dean wants to add a burden to her is to please Jing Hongming in disguised form.


    Jiang Muran could not refuse.


    If she refuses, it means that Jing Hongming has a problem with the president - in the future, he won''t want to sleep well.


    "I heard that when you were in Castle Peak, you were called a surgical knife. Do it well, nothing else. "


    Jinghong lady faint smile, Jinghong life came in: "we can receive this eastern province satellite TV?"


    Now the TV signal is super abnormal and strong. Except for a few border areas, all the satellite TV stations in the country can receive it.


    Mrs. Jing Hong patted the flour on her hand and took the remote control: "how do you care about the East provincial satellite TV?"


    Jing Hongming sits on the sofa and holds up the tea cup: "if some people don''t intervene, CCTV can also see the advertisement of Nanfang group."


    Jinghua''s Lin family, after all, intervened in the advertisement launched by Miss Helan''s family.


    However, they can only influence the two channels of CCTV entertainment and Jinghua satellite TV, as well as several local satellite TV stations with great influence, but they have little influence on Eastern Province satellite TV.


    Jiang Muran, who originally bowed his head to make dumplings, suddenly brightened his eyes when he heard the four words "Southern Group" and looked up at the TV.


    Coincidentally, as soon as Mrs. Jing Hong found the eastern provincial satellite TV, the advertisement of southern group began.


    At sunset, the lake is as quiet as a mirror.


    Small lake northeast of low, red maple leaves were separated, a tired face appeared, stunned, and then exclaimed: "lake, lake! Sadie, we have finally found the legendary Swan Lake in the East


    Two international donkey friends, who have gone through all kinds of hardships, run out cheerfully, throw away their bags and run to the lake.


    But just before they ran to Swan Lake, several sharp whistles suddenly sounded, and many savages with spears jumped out of the jungle.


    The two international travelers were suddenly confused.


    When they wake up, they have been barbecued on sticks by savages, and a bonfire has been set up below.


    When the two donkey friends prayed in despair, God and the Virgin Mary saved them, the background music suddenly rose, melodious and elegant.


    A fairy, walking over, facing some cool evening wind, white gauze skirt was blown up, long legs with sexy black luster, light and elegant step, in the left and right waist with light swing, walked to the wild people.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this princess Zhan?"


    In Castle Peak, behind the International Convention and Exhibition Center, among the thousands of people who were wrapped in kaihuang group''s loss making cotton padded clothes on sale, some of them were finally willing to look at the advertisements on the big screen from the long legs of the supermodel.At the fashion festival, Crawford is the existence of the queen level.


    But in the Chinese film and television circle, the influence of Zhan Fei on the people is no less than Crawford''s reputation in the fashion industry.


    Most people at the scene know Crawford, but they basically know what Princess Zhan does.


    "Darling, this is my dream goddess


    "Isn''t this princess Zhan? I''ve seen one in the newspaper for a long time. She almost never takes on fashion ads. Especially this kind of sexy and charming advertisement of silk stockings


    "Damn it. Man, don''t you believe Crawford can come to my big green hill show? Isn''t it coming now? "


    "Sister, what is the origin of the southern group. With the help of top international supermodels, there is also an exception for Zhan Fei, who is popular all over the world, to shoot silk stockings ads for them! I''m really shocked, ah, ah


    "Southern silk stockings, black homesick."


    When the princess Zhan on the big screen opened her lips and said these eight words, the savages who snatched the black silk also ran away.


    He yelled: "southern silk stockings, black homesick. I''m going home, I''m going home! "


    "Husband, I miss home."


    The girl wrapped in a shabby yellow coat of 1000 yuan, nestled in her boyfriend''s arms like a bird, looked up at him, and said softly,


    "well, let''s go home now. Tomorrow, I''ll take you to the mall to buy southern silk stockings that make you feel homesick. "


    When her boyfriend lowered her head and gave her a kiss on her forehead, a scream suddenly broke out in her ear: "lie - trough!"


    The couple looked up in amazement and looked up on the stage.


    They happened to see that Crawford, who had just stepped onto the T-shaped stage, had his long left leg bent up, the fingertip of his left little finger and a slight stroke on his knee.


    Pop!


    A voice from the voice box immediately rang out. The black silk wrapped in Crawford''s beautiful leg suddenly burst out like a balloon and disappeared.


    Only, leaving a white long legs, fruit dew in the air, tens of thousands of people''s sight.


    The big guy was stunned.


    A moment later, the voice of the wind swept across the lake like a ring: "I go, what are these stockings?"


    "Who can tell me? Where are the stockings? "


    "I like it! Honey, I want you to wear these stockings! "


    "Your sister, this is the true meaning of" southern silk stockings, black homesick! "


    Listen to the audience, almost crazy roar, boss Li, ah, no, it''s boss Li''s pretty face, but it''s almost black, even black than southern black silk.


    She had known for a long time that after Li Nanfang accepted the small broken factory, he vigorously developed a kind of black silk technology.


    He did not hesitate to name this black silk technology by his own name.


    Just after hearing the advertisement, boss Yue sneered: "what kind of black silk technology? What kind of good products can you develop if you want to be a little bit of a loser? Auntie, the reason why I strongly support you as a colleague is because you are my nephew. "


    But when he saw supermodel Crawford and others, he only needed to scratch the black silk with his finger, and the black silk would burst and burst into unspeakable feminine charm, and then he knew he was wrong.


    It''s a big mistake. It''s a big mistake!


    A fool can also see that once the black silk goes on the market, it will immediately become the favorite of a girl named Hanchun. She will become a fierce tiger who can block and kill the gods and the Buddha, and roll up the whole sock industry.


    Far away from big green hill''s other sock industry companies, the impact on the market will be smaller for the time being.


    But she managed to come up with some famous XianMei stockings, which will bear the brunt of her coexistence with southern black silk and become the appetizer of the tiger rushing to the world.


    Don''t be too miserable to die!


    One mountain, no two tigers.


    Once Qingshan has two well-known hosiery industries, those with absolutely advanced technology will be able to eat nothing in the other market in the shortest time.


    Suddenly found his mistake, especially wrong Yue Zitong, immediately felt the thick crisis.


    She knew that if she didn''t take effective measures quickly, she would lead a group of followers to squat at the door of the disaster prone warehouse next month.


    She used her life to invest in all her wealth in exchange for some achievements, that is, the wind blows the eggshell, the wealth goes to people''s ease.


    "We must take Nanfang group as my own! Otherwise, I will die. "


    After a quick flash from Yue Zitong''s eyes, he grabbed Chen Dali''s right hand and immediately rotated 360 degrees: "come on, take me to see Li Nanfang! If you dare say no, I''ll wring your ears off! "


    "Help, boss Li!"


    Chen Dali''s howling, in the scene of thousands of audience screams, Mao''s role can not play.


    Even if you hear it, no one will take care of it.


    On the contrary, I will envy him.


    It is not any man who is qualified to be twisted by boss Yue."This, this is the southern stockings?"


    Since all girls love beauty.


    So is Lin Yiting.


    She hates Li Nanfang, but she will never hate the fashionable black silk that can make women feel sexy and attractive in an instant.


    She was stunned, too.


    In front of her, she couldn''t help but show up, dressed in southern black silk, in front of brother Fusu, shy and timid.


    He could no longer control his greedy nature of taking black silk as his own.


    The beautiful ladies in the audience just want to buy southern black silk anyway.


    Lin Yiting and Yue Zitong, not only to wear this kind of black silk, but also hope to put this technology firmly in their hands!


    "Are you thinking that you can keep black silk technology in your pocket?"


    Just when Lin Yiting stares at the supermodels on the stage and deliberately shows off their amorous feelings, so that the beautiful legs suddenly bloom in the eyes of the audience, a gentle man''s voice rings in her ear.


    "Yes."


    After Lin Yiting''s subconscious reply, she suddenly woke up and suddenly turned around to look: "who are you?"


    "I''m Yang Xiao."


    Yang Xiao raised his hand, combed his hair at his temples and looked at the stage with a faint smile: "I like this product very much, too. Why don''t we join hands and grab Li NanFang''s factory? "

 Chapter 685

    How handsome the man is!


    Just like everyone saw Yang Xiao at the first sight, Lin Yiting also thought so.


    When she turned around, Yang Xiao was paying attention to the change of her look.


    After seeing the obvious surprise floating in her eyes, she was proud in her heart. Subconsciously, she raised her hand to close her hair. The smile on her face was more gentle and friendly. She was ready to appreciate the next look in her eyes, but she saw disgust.


    Yang Xiao immediately froze, blurted out: "how, do you think I''m not handsome?"


    "Handsome."


    Lin Yiting disdained sneer: "handsome, can be a meal, or can be a bank card brush? I''ve seen too many greasy things like you. Get away from me now. Don''t let me see you again. "


    Lin Yiting admits that Yang Xiao is very handsome.


    She is more handsome than her brother Fusu.


    The surprise in her eyes when she saw him at the first glance was just like a man''s amazing reaction when he saw a beautiful woman. It was just appreciation without any emotion.


    But without waiting for her to turn this surprise into favor, Yang Xiao''s action of raising her hand to gather her hair instantly destroyed his first good impression on Lin Yiting.


    At any time, Helan Fusu will not do this kind of affectation in front of anyone, just calm.


    This is also the real reason why Lin Yiting is most fascinated. After being pushed away by him for her mistakes, she feels like death and hates Li Nanfang.


    Helan Fusu is the real man.


    Even if Yang Xiao can''t keep up with Helan Fusu, even if he doesn''t hide his ruffian nature like Li Renzha, Lin Yiting can accept it.


    However, Yang Xiao, who is already handsome and cool, wants to make himself more handsome. Instead of making Lin Yiting feel more handsome, he suddenly climbs on a piece of white paper, which immediately arouses her antipathy.


    "How dare you scold me for going away?"


    Yang Xiao Lengzheng next, then burst into a rage, raise a hand to grasp Lin Yiting''s wrist, force a clutch.


    "Ah


    The girl immediately screamed in pain. She felt as if her wrist had been stubbornly cut off. Her eyes were black, and she didn''t even have the strength to struggle.


    But her scream, compared with the roar of tens of thousands of crazy audiences on the scene, really won''t attract anyone''s attention.


    Big guy, they''re all staring at the international supermodel on the runway. Who noticed that she was caught?


    "I can give you another chance. As long as you can tell me from the bottom of your heart that I am the most handsome person in the world, I will regard it as nothing happened. "


    Don''t say that there are so many crazy people at the scene, they are screaming, and all their attention is on the T-stage.


    Even if everyone saw that Yang Xiao caught Lin Yiting and forced him to release her, he would not relax.


    In his eyes, Lin Yiting can praise him from the bottom of her heart. He is really handsome, which is more important than the collapse of the sky!


    If all the people at the scene rise up to attack him, Yang Xiao has at least 18 ways to turn tens of thousands of people at the scene into a corpse in just a few minutes.


    Lin Yiting does not know whether she can obediently listen to Yang Xiao''s words is related to the lives of tens of thousands of people.


    But even if she knew - she would scream even more: "you are not only not handsome at all, but also ugly and disgusting! Beggars begging along the street, no, stray dogs living on the dump, are 10000 times more handsome than you. "


    After losing Helan Fusu, Lin Yiting felt that she had been abandoned by the whole world.


    This kind of person''s thought is the most negative.


    I wish all the people in the world would die with her.


    That way, her misfortune will be diluted and she will feel more comfortable.


    Lin Yiting didn''t know, but she still screamed stubbornly: "get out of here, get out of here! Are you handsome? The maggots who play hide and seek in the pit will look better than you - eh! "


    Maggots playing hide and seek in the pit are better looking than you. This sentence evolved from Li NanFang''s scolding on the phone yesterday.


    The original saying is like this: "Lin Yiting, do you think people all over the world should absolutely comply with the meaning of your Lin family. In fact, you don''t know that maggots playing hide and seek in the pit are more reasonable than the people in your family. At the very least, they only know how to eat excrement, not the people who give them excrement


    After listening to this, people will feel strongly uncomfortable in their stomach. Only people like Li Nanfang can say it.


    Otherwise, even if someone hired Miss Lin to scold for three days and three nights, they would never have thought of such "tasteful" words.


    Lin Yiting''s stubbornness completely angered Yang Xiao and hit her three inches under her left hip.


    There is a acupoint in this part. If you touch it with the corner of the table, you will feel dark in front of your eyes. Your heart will beat faster, but you won''t faint. You can''t even scream. You can only endure slowly.


    Yang Xiao''s fist is more painful than Lin Yiting''s accidentally touching it on the corner of the table.


    She felt that even if she cut her own flesh with a small knife, it would not hurt so much.I''m sweating and nauseous. I just want someone to stab her with a knife. Just give her the normal pain she is familiar with.


    Finally, when the indescribable pain gradually lightened, she heard Yang Xiao ask: "do you say that I am the most handsome person in the world?"


    "Maggots, they are more handsome than you!"


    Lin Yiting can finally speak.


    With all his strength, he screamed out this sentence.


    "Don''t blame me if you find fault for yourself."


    Yang Ting''s stubborn, unexpected.


    But did not cause him even a little bit of admiration, and then could not bear to let her go.


    On the contrary, it aroused his "naive" anger.


    If he doesn''t believe it, he can''t convince a girl with his ability.


    After hitting her three inches in the crotch again, Yang Xiao put his left hand around her waist, looked up, held her and walked out of the crowd.


    He wants to find a quiet place to clean up the girl who dares to say that he is not handsome.


    He heard from the elder and others that although the outside world is declining, the daughter of a real aristocratic family still pays attention to her chastity and integrity.


    Just like him, you can see from Lin Yiting''s fine hair on her mouth that she is an original product.


    So, since the pain can not convince her stubborn, what are her most important things, Zhen and Cao?


    Yang Xiao does not think that Lin Yiting will lose her body, which has been preserved for more than 20 years, in order not to admit that he is the most handsome in the world.


    He doesn''t have the function of a man. Does he have to need a man to make a girl a woman?


    For example - dogs.


    When Yang Xiao came to the exhibition center, he had already walked around for several times. He once saw a strong husky near a warehouse reception room not far away.


    Male dog.


    In Yang Xiao''s mind, the human nature, who claims to be the spirit of all things and talks about benevolence, righteousness and morality, is actually more cruel and ugly than animals.


    Take the wolf for example.


    They only kill when they are hungry.


    But what about humans?


    But for the sake of interests, only you can do what you can''t think of, but there is no bad thing they can''t do.


    So, when Yang Xiao decided to use that husky to threaten Lin Yiting, he didn''t feel that something was wrong.


    The black suit that follows Lin Yiting closely tonight is still in the exhibition center. It''s very impressive to Director Niu.


    Hu Zi and others, who have been arranged in the South group show for a long time, among tens of thousands of people, who would notice that the first lady has been here and taken away by force?


    Lin Yiting''s tragic fate of being harmed by animals has been doomed.


    No matter how strong Chen Dali is, he can''t resist Yue Zitong''s lust and power.


    This is the future landlady. Chen dalikong has the art of dragon subduing and tiger subduing, but he can''t deal with her, can he?


    So betraying boss Li is the only way for Chen Dali to save himself.


    "I said, I said, boss Li is in the southeast corner!"


    "What?"


    "Boss Li is in the southeast corner!"


    "No, speak up!"


    Brother Dali dares to swear that the landlady must have heard what he was saying.


    But pretending not to hear him, he twisted his right hand around his ears to beat his loyalty to the boss just now.


    Brother Dali is about to cry.


    No, it''s crying.


    Don''t you see tears running down your face?


    Yue Zitong twisted his ear. He did his best.


    Iron man, in the case of resistance, also can''t stand the pain, only with tears to dilute the pain.


    , "warn you woodlouse, jackal, and then dare not to use bean cake as a dry food." Go away


    He raised his foot on Chen Dali''s buttock and gave him a kick. Yue Zitong turned around smartly.


    Big brother got kicked in the ass.


    Back then, the invincible little overlord, who ran through 237 streets in the east city and swept away thousands of troops, was tortured by a woman. He couldn''t help crying out: "God, you bless the boss to kick this woman - ah!"


    Yue Zitong turned around and kicked him hard, then walked to the southeast corner.


    Li Nanfang, who is hiding in the corner, sees the scene that brother Dali is Cruelly Abused by Yue Zitong because he is loyal to his boss.


    Keep it in mind: "good Chen Dali, she just twisted your ear, but she didn''t dare to screw it off for you, so you gave in to her power. It''s just, it''s so disappointing to me


    Boss Li, who was disappointed with brother Dali, didn''t slip away in time when Yue Zitong came quickly.


    Some people are reincarnated, no matter where you go, she will follow.Always avoiding is not the solution.


    We should dare to face the difficulties and try our best to solve them. That''s the only way to be a man.


    He raised his hand and put the poncho hat on his head.


    Yue Zitong came up to him.


    Different from Chen Dali, who just had a "grim smile" on her face, aunt Yue''s face was full of the gentle smile of a virtuous wife and mother. However, she sighed and reached for the poncho hat on his head: "Alas, there''s no snow here. Why wear a hat?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak. He turned his head back and dodged her hand.


    When he witnessed her torture Chen Dali, Li Nanfang knew why she was eager to find herself.


    After seeing the charm of southern black silk, she immediately realized the crisis of kaihuang group, and her mind became active.


    "Why, you''re afraid of me. Or is it a little cold? "


    Yue Zitong is still full of tenderness, stretched out his hand to pull the zipper of his cotton padded jacket: "come on, put it on, so as not to catch a cold. Now you are the head of the family. To be exact, the leaders of the southern group and kaihuang group must take care of their health. "


    Who says Yue can''t flatter?


    They didn''t flatter Li Nanfang before, but they just disdained it.


    Once she gives up her face, Wang Defa, Chen Dali and other experts will have to stand aside.

 Chapter 686

    "I don''t deserve what you say. No, I don''t


    Li Nan retreated two steps and said faintly, "once you put on your hat, you will never be able to take it off in front of you in your life."


    Yue Zitong''s gesture of handing over the cotton padded jacket was stiff in the air.


    No wonder Li Nanfang had to wear a poncho hat. It turned out that the hat was green.


    This is to tell her: "you have given me a green hat, this life can''t take off."


    Fuck NIMA!


    If it was put in the past, Yue Zitong would scream out this sentence.


    But not now.


    Last night, she accidentally grabbed the condom and went home, which made her jump into the Yellow River.


    Don''t lose your temper, later find Feng Yunting, three people sit down and say, maybe can explain the misunderstanding.


    If you really want to lose your temper and turn over, it will be fake and become real.


    What''s more, whether we can offend Li Nanfang now is related to the survival of kaihuang group.


    Yue Zitong no matter how arrogant, capricious, also dare not take the company''s future joke.


    Only take a deep breath, with her unique magnetic voice said: "south, if I tell you, I did not do anything sorry for you?"


    "When I''m blind?"


    Li Nanfang sneered: "or do you think my IQ is lower than 70?"


    This guy''s hard and soft do not eat, finally successfully aroused the anger of Yue Zitong, can''t help but loudly asked: "then you? How many green hats have you put on me so far? How many women do you have in the golden triangle? Don''t think I don''t know, Sui Yueyue has gone there! Besides her, there is another cherry blossom on the island - "


    speaking of this, Yue Zitong closed his mouth.


    She found that she still failed to suppress her anger and made unforgivable mistakes.


    No matter how many women a man has outside, he won''t allow his wife to cuckold him.


    This concept is not formed in a short time, but after thousands of years of Chinese civilization.


    Almost all men feel that they should have lovers outside, but their wives must strictly enforce the "monogamy" law of the state.


    Otherwise, it will be rebellious and will be abandoned by both man and God.


    Similarly, almost all modern women are disgusted with this unique culture which has been formed for thousands of years.


    Therefore, once a red apricot out of the wall is found by her husband, after being criticized or domestic violence, the first reaction is: "why can you men fool around outside, but don''t let us women go out dashing?"


    Why?


    Cut, just because you are a woman, you have been out of the wall!


    This is the attitude of men towards men and women fooling around outside. It''s very eloquent.


    Of course, she will be heartbroken - just like Li Nanfang now, after listening to Yue Zitong complaining about him, she is more convinced that she has been sleeping.


    "Feng Yunting, he will die. You''d better inform him and let him prepare for the future. In addition, the kaihuang group will no longer exist today at the latest. Also, please be prepared. "


    Light said a sentence, Li Nanfang turned to raise his hand, raised the canvas wall.


    When he put down the canvas, something hit his back.


    It''s a shoe.


    If Yue Zitong has an AK-47 rifle in her hand now, she will pull the trigger, hit the scum with a full of bullets, and sweep him into a beehive!


    But she didn''t have a gun, a knife, a stick, a hammer, and so on. The speaker beside her was too heavy to move. So she had to take off her shoes and smash them hard. After that, the shrill scream and the cry of thousands of crazy people couldn''t be covered: "Li Nanfang, you special asshole!"


    A smelly shoe can''t do any harm to Li Nanfang.


    Can completely ignore, silent sneer, wrapped in the poncho on the lower body, walk forward.


    Chen Xiao is definitely a great hero of the southern group.


    She played any role in the southern clique.


    Let Li Nanfang regret unceasingly, how did not expect to use this move?


    There are so many great looking men, but they can''t compare with a little girl who doesn''t learn well.


    From the international supermodel, a finger stroke, black silk burst, legs suddenly appeared, ignited the madness of more than 10000 audience, Li NanFang''s goal was achieved.


    Nanfang group has become the biggest winner of this Qingshan International Fashion Festival.


    Since the goal has been achieved, and you don''t want to see Yue Zitong''s ugly face, why don''t you come out for a walk, make your brain clear, and start thinking about the dangers that haven''t been solved?


    When the fireworks are the most brilliant, I quietly go - this is the demeanor of every successful person.


    The snow is still falling.


    It''s big, it''s big.The wind, has stopped, snowflakes lost the power of flying, but restored it should have some elegant.


    Crazy cheers and screams came from under the big tent.


    "Their passion ignited by black silk legs should last for a long time. Well, that''s human nature. Isn''t it just a pair of black silk that can be cracked, some super big horses? Is it necessary to ignore your reserve? It''s unreasonable. Like me, walking in the clear and boundless snow, pondering why people want to live - is it appropriate to use "clear and boundless" to describe this snow


    When Li Nanfang used this word to describe the current snow scene, whether it was suitable or not, there was a excited dog barking, which came from not far ahead.


    In the evening, when he and ye Xiaodao left the booth one after another to discuss how to deal with Lin Yiting, they walked along this road.


    I know that there is a warehouse on the right side of the road, which seems to store auto parts.


    There was a husky dog tied to the door of the porter''s room. He was chained. He looked very hard.


    It''s normal for husky to shout at night.


    If it doesn''t call at night, why do you keep it?


    It''s just that the barking is unscientific.


    Very excited look, just like those cattle in the University, see the beautiful new student sister, immediately hair, feeling like.


    As if, there is a faint woman crying, mixed in between.


    If someone else is doing something wrong, he will knock out the old man, hold Lin Yiting in his left hand, and lead the honest husky who has been kicked in his right hand. When he comes to the warehouse, he will be more careful even if he is arrogant.


    At the very least, we have to close the warehouse door, right?


    Yang Xiao can''t.


    After leaving Xuanyuan Valley, he can do whatever he wants and do whatever he wants. He doesn''t consider whether others will see it or stop it.


    If someone really wants to stop him, Yang Xiao will not explain anything to him. He will only knock him out with one punch.


    Just like the bad old man who knocked out the guard room, he continued to do what he wanted to do.


    Since Yang Xiao has at least 18 ways to let tens of thousands of people easily set foot on the road of huangquan, it proves that he is a master of playing poison and understanding medicine.


    No.


    The word "master" can''t describe his attainments in poison and medicine.


    It should be, master.


    If the master wants a husky who is almost scared out of his guts to have the sign of his longing for love within the time specified by him, it is simply not too simple.


    Just use a silver needle to prick husky.


    In many cases, animals are much more sensitive to danger than humans.


    This Husky is like this.


    After clearly feeling the horror of Yang Xiao and knowing that if he tried to escape, he would turn into a pot of delicious dog meat, he made the most correct choice, that is, to cooperate with this terrible human handsome guy.


    What''s more, it''s been chained for too long.


    Animal male instinct, which is about to be iron chain to wear away.


    Now suddenly, there is a handsome man who throws a very beautiful girl on the front cover of a car, reaches for her hand expressionless and tears her clothes a few times. Husky immediately realizes how to cooperate with the handsome man.


    The excited barking sound indicates its current excited state. It just looks at the handsome guy pitifully, hoping that he can wave his hand to it, so that it can release the surging that it has been accumulating since it was born.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    That kind of unbearable pain, in Husky''s bark, slowly subsided, let Lin Yiting''s mind, gradually wake up.


    As soon as she woke up, she found that her hands, feet, had been strapped to the car cover, almost all of her body, lying on it.


    Not far behind, there was a man standing up, taller than a child. His eyes were shining green, and his tongue was bloody red. He could not help barking and was eager to try.


    The characteristics of male can be seen clearly in the light.


    No matter how stupid people are, they should know what Yang Xiao is going to do now.


    Lin Yiting''s heart is like falling into an ice cave.


    In the past, when she was doing anything, she would only consider for herself, never mind the life or death of others.


    Now, she finally clearly felt the panic and helpless hesitation of the common people whom she despised in the face of power.


    She struggled desperately and screamed: "beast, let me go! Do you know who I am? I''m Lin Yiting! I''m the first lady of the Lin family in Jinghua! I''ll kill you if you dare


    If Li Nanfang is Yang Xiao, she will give her a big mouth after being threatened like this.


    He looked down on this kind of person. It was clear that they were all fish on the chopping board and were slaughtered by others. If he didn''t beg for mercy quickly, he would return NIMA''s hard mouth. It wasn''t a lack of smoking. What was it?But Yang Xiao is Yang Xiao, neither Li Nanfang nor anyone else.


    He is Yang Xiao, the only one in the world.


    Lin Yiting''s stupid behavior, let him completely lose patience, do not have to force her to admit that he is the world''s first handsome.


    He wants to use the cruel reality to make this fool''s life worse than death.


    His handsome eyes were full of lust. He sneered and looked up at the husky.


    Husky is very spiritual. He can basically understand what a certain human action means.


    Especially in this case.


    So it also looks at Yang Xiao, the hand.


    Just wait for the hand to fall, it will bark and pounce on the flower like girl.


    "I, I admit it! You are the most handsome man in the world


    Lin Yiting finally broke down.


    I''m smarter, too.


    Instantly aware of her identity as the first lady of the Lin family, she had no deterrent force against the terrible Yang Xiao.


    She began to have the normal reaction that normal people would have, that is, crying for mercy.


    "It''s late."


    With a smile, Yang Xiao shook his head and repeated, "Miss Lin, I wish you great happiness from it and remember it all your life."


    When he said the last word, Yang Xiao''s right hand fell down.


    Husky, who has long been ready to go, immediately barks and pours on Lin Yiting.

 Chapter 687

    Hum!


    A dark light flashed past in the light, making a slight humming sound.


    The husky, who was about to fall on Lin Yiting''s back, was just like being hit by a car coming at high speed. With the black lightning disappearing leisurely, he jumped forward and flew out, hitting the front cover of another car three meters away.


    After the light sound of Benedict, husky had time to make his last cry in the world.


    Fresh dog blood, like an arrow from its neck, like a fountain.


    It was hit by black light on the body of the car cover, did not fall down.


    Because, it was pierced by a black army thorn in its neck, nailed to the car cover alive.


    Just want to do things according to Yang Xiao''s meaning, can live husky, futile struggle a few times, head a crooked, do not move.


    Lin Yiting, who has closed her eyes to accept the trample of bad luck, opens her eyes.


    She had been scared not to cry, only to see the dog was nailed to the car cover, and subconsciously looked back to the warehouse door.


    Before she could turn her head around completely, a green cloud came over and covered her head and body.


    This is a green poncho. It''s wet and uncomfortable.


    But Lin Yiting thinks that this is the most comfortable clothes in the world.


    "Who are you, sir?"


    She heard Yang Xiao ask like this.


    His tone was as calm as ever, and he was not angry because someone suddenly appeared and destroyed his good deeds.


    He''s my bodyguard!


    Yang, you''re dead!


    I''m going to kill your family and dig your ancestral grave!


    Completely subconscious, Lin Yiting screamed in her heart.


    In Castle Peak, besides her bodyguards, who else can show up in time when she is most dangerous?


    Similarly, in addition to her bodyguards, who else, after nailing the dead dog, can cover her white body with a poncho?


    "I''m Li Nanfang."


    But when Li NanFang''s voice, light to ring, Lin Yiting was stunned, suddenly looked up, from the poncho under the drill out.


    It''s Li Nanfang.


    Why, it''s Li Nanfang!


    He is her mortal enemy.


    In yesterday''s phone call, she clearly told him that she would try her best to kill him.


    Just like in the afternoon, she let go of the chance to kill him.


    Because, she didn''t want to, it was too easy for him to die.


    But she never thought that at her most dangerous time, it was Li Nanfang who appeared in time and killed the dead dog.


    "You, how did you come to save me?"


    Lin Yiting, who was in a mess in her mind, asked in a dumb voice.


    Li Nanfang ignored her.


    First, he disdained to answer the stupid woman''s question.


    Secondly, when he approached this handsome and shameful man, the black dragon, hidden in his body, suddenly became irritable and restless. He rose from the sea of Dantian Qi, prompting him to turn around quickly and run away with the fastest speed!


    The black dragon has never been so afraid of anyone.


    Even if he had never been beaten by Laohong and Jinghong in the tenth triangle.


    It''s like the mouse meets the cat.


    Li Nanfang could clearly feel the extreme fear of the black dragon. He was even more infected by it and bit his lower lip hard.


    He bit hard.


    All of a sudden, it''s bleeding.


    Only by tasting the taste of his own blood and using pain, Li Nanfang can try his best to control his body. He is not controlled by the black dragon, and can stand firmly in the same place and look at Yang Xiao.


    In fact, Yang Xiao met Li Nanfang - photos.


    In particular, the black spear, like a black dragon flying across the sky, nailed the husky alive on the hood of the car, Yang Xiao could be sure that it was Li Nanfang.


    Just as he can kick up a car part in time and block the spike for husky without any action.


    Knowing who it was, Yang Xiao asked him who it was. He wanted to make sure.


    After winning the grand prize, don''t they all watch the lottery over and over again?


    The appearance of Li Nanfang is like pouring down a barrel of gasoline in the fire, which makes Yang Xiao''s eyes suddenly rise with evil fire.


    There is a voice from ancient times, shouting in the fire: "you finally come to me!"


    As long as you can see Li Nanfang, let alone a dead husky, even if Lin Yiting himself is torn to pieces by several vicious dogs, Yang Xiao disdains to have a look.


    "Which Li, which South, which side?"


    "Muzi Li, wild geese fly to the south of the south."


    Li NanFang''s clenched fists have pierced his fingernails.Only constant pain can make him unable to stop the roaring black dragon, can he stand firmly in place, and can he and Yang Xiao''s eyes look at each other without flinching.


    "And you? Who are you? "


    "Yang Xiao."


    Yang Xiao gently said his name, and then asked: "you are afraid of me, right?"


    If someone asked Li Nanfang like this, he would immediately sneer and reply, "cut, I''m afraid you''re a hair. Are you afraid that you will suddenly grow two heads, or are you afraid that you will give your wife to me? "


    But after Yang Xiao asked him this sentence, he was silent for a moment and nodded slowly: "yes, I''m afraid of you."


    "Why are you afraid of me?"


    "I don''t know. It''s like I was born to be afraid of you. "


    Li Nanfang thought about it and answered like this.


    He didn''t lie.


    He didn''t know why. He was afraid of someone he had never met.


    And this man is a super handsome guy.


    But in fact, he is afraid of Yang Xiao.


    Scared to death!


    Li Nanfang used to be afraid of the ghost woman who pushed him back in the western suburb of Qingshan.


    But that ghost woman gave him fear, and Yang Xiao gave him, it is not in the same breath.


    Facing the ghost woman, Li Nanfang still dare to resist, relying on his human nature.


    But in front of Yang Xiao, his humanity is trembling.


    But Yang Xiao laughed.


    No matter Li Nanfang or Lin Yiting, they all feel that the warehouse under the dim yellow light bulb brightens up with his smile.


    Li Nanfang can frankly say that he is afraid of him, which makes him very proud: "then why don''t you turn around and run?"


    Li Nanfang asked: "why do I want to escape?"


    Yang Xiao was stunned and blinked: "because you are afraid of me."


    "It''s one thing to be afraid of you, but it''s another thing not to turn around and run away because you''re afraid."


    Li Nanfang also laughed.


    Although his smile is not as amazing as Yang Xiao''s when she smiles, it makes people suddenly feel bright in front of her eyes, but Lin Yiting thinks that his smile is really a smile, flesh and blood, with the humanity she is familiar with.


    "Oh? You''re so scared of me. But you don''t run away. Li Nanfang, you are a freak, worthy of - "


    Yang Xiao laughed again and said in a lighter voice," I''ll give you three more breaths to escape. Otherwise, you will die. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Three breathing time, converted into seconds, is about six or seven seconds.


    Six or seven seconds, in Lin Yiting''s view, just blink a few eyes, even if you can run, how far can you run?


    She did not know that for Li Nanfang, not to mention six or seven seconds, even one second was also very important.


    The so-called master, every second counts.


    Six or seven seconds is enough for Li Nanfang to run out of the warehouse, run back to the booth and hide in thousands of audiences.


    "Li Nanfang, no, don''t go!"


    Seeing Li NanFang''s eyes narrowed slightly, Lin Yiting screamed as if she was about to run.


    Li Nanfang still ignored her.


    Whatever she''s shouting about, he''ll take it as fart.


    what he has the final say, he has the final say, not Lin Yiting, Yang Xiao, not the black dragon hidden in his body.


    now what he has wanted to do is Li Nanfang has the final say.


    He is Li Nanfang.


    Six or seven seconds passed quickly. Seeing Li Nanfang still standing in the same place, Lin Yiting was relieved.


    She thought that Li Nanfang didn''t run away because he had listened to her.


    This narcissistic girl never thinks why Li Nanfang would listen to her.


    "You didn''t go."


    The smile on Yang Xiao''s face slowly converged and stepped forward.


    Li Nanfang wanted to retreat, but he insisted: "I didn''t go."


    "You will die. You''re going to die. "


    Yang Xiao said and stepped forward again.


    He walked very slowly. Every step he took seemed to drag a lead under his feet. However, Li Nanfang could clearly feel his invisible pressure.


    In the golden triangle, when Qin Laoqi and Jing Hong joined hands to deal with him, Li Nanfang didn''t feel such strong pressure.


    This proves that Yang Xiao is more powerful than Qin Yuguan and Jing Hongming who have never been defeated.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to admit this fact, but he couldn''t deny it. He had to hold his fists harder and slowly closed his eyes.


    He closed his eyes because he was shocked to find that if he always kept looking at Yang Xiao, his spirit would collapse.


    Yang Xiao''s eyes are deep with the deep evil intention of making the black dragon shrink into a ball.On the contrary, after closing his eyes, Li Nanfang felt much better.


    However, closing his eyes can help him temporarily shield the things deep in Yang Xiao''s eyes, but it can''t help him stir up the black dragon and fight to the death!


    Without the help of black dragon, Li NanFang''s force value will drop by more than half.


    "I hope you can cheer up and let''s fight him to the death! I''ve never begged you before. Now I beg you. "


    After closing his eyes, Li Nanfang, who has a more sensitive sense of smell and hearing, clearly feels that Yang Xiao has come in front of him. Just a little forward, he can touch his nose.


    But the black dragon, still shaking, couldn''t help sobbing.


    Li Nanfang prayed silently in his heart, hoping that he would cheer up, join him in the same boat, and fight with Yang Xiao to the end.


    Black dragon didn''t have any brave response, just kept whining, complaining how he didn''t listen to it, just ran away quickly.


    Well.


    Li Nan Nan sighed in his heart, opened his eyes, and released his clenched hands.


    He knows. He''s dead.


    Now that you''re dead, why die in fear?


    Black dragon afraid, that is black dragon''s business, has nothing to do with Li Nanfang.


    No matter how low the force value of others'' sex is, we still have to fight Yang Xiao to death.


    When Li Nanfang opened his eyes, he heard Yang Xiao say softly: "after all, you are still too weak."


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Nanfang was very strange. When Yang Xiao was talking, the breath from his mouth was very nice.


    The real fragrance of orchid.


    When a man is talking, he breathes out like a orchid. Is that disgusting?


    Yang Xiao turned and walked to the distance with both hands on his back: "I met a woman on the cloud loft mountain. She said that Li Nanfang is the most beautiful name in the world. Li Nanfang is the most handsome man in the world. What do you think? "

 Chapter 688

    "That man, he said two big truths."


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know how Yang Xiao, who seems to be able to strangle him with a hand when he is about to collapse, suddenly turns around and leaves.


    The kind of pressure that made him feel hopeless also drifted away.


    He couldn''t understand why Yang Xiao let him go.


    But he won''t ask.


    Asking others why you didn''t kill me is a kind of idiotic behavior.


    But this doesn''t prevent Li NanFang''s mind turning to guess the origin of Yang Xiao and why he should let him go.


    Thus, he ignored Yang Xiao''s words and answered the question out of his own instinct.


    Yang Xiao suddenly turns around.


    He just turned down, but from three meters away, he came to Li Nanfang.


    It''s like a ghost that shouldn''t exist.


    But it''s real.


    This speed alone completely dispelled Li NanFang''s idea of fighting to the death with him.


    If he did, he would die miserably.


    Again, the nose almost close to the nose, let Li Nanfang smell his orchid breath again: "you also think, your name is better than mine, you are more handsome than me?"


    Before Li Nanfang answered, Lin Yiting cried out: "his name is not as nice as yours! His people are not as handsome as you! Li Nanfang, hurry up and say that


    Lin Yiting hates Li Nanfang.


    I wish I could drink his blood, eat his meat, draw his tendons and peel his skin.


    And then he will be defeated, and he will never be able to live beyond himself.


    But now she urgently hopes that Li Nanfang can do as she says.


    Just because of her stubborn denial, Yang Xiao is not handsome at all, and ends up in this situation.


    As long as you see the husky nailed to the car cover, Lin Yiting wants to vomit and is scared to death.


    So she hoped that Li Nanfang would never repeat her mistakes.


    Is not praise Yang Xiao''s name good to hear, say others look handsome?


    As long as he can let her go, even let Lin Yiting always praise him like this in three years.


    Lin Yiting did not realize that when she clearly hated Li Nanfang, she didn''t want him to repeat his mistakes, which was quite contradictory.


    May be because in her heart, Li Nanfang no matter how damned, but after all is a person?


    She''s a person, too.


    In the face of irresistible danger, it has always been a common feature of human beings to be able to let go of the past and unite with others.


    Li NanFang''s eyes moved, and he scanned Lin Yiting with the light from the corner of his eyes. Then he said to Yang Xiao, "my name --"


    Yang Xiao began to smile again.


    He likes Li Nanfang very much. Under his strong threat, he has to give in to his feeling.


    Li NanFang''s next words solidified his smile: "it''s better than yours. My people are more handsome than you. "


    Seeing that Yang Xiao''s face changed suddenly, Li Nanfang was more happy: "who is the woman who said that? If you can tell me, I can thank her


    Let''s go!


    According to Li NanFang''s eyes, he didn''t see how Yang Xiao raised his hand. Five cold fingers locked his neck.


    Holding someone''s neck with his hand to make him gasp, watching his eyes turn white and his tongue stick out like a dog is Li NanFang''s favorite action.


    On his way to work today, he once dealt with Yue Zitong like this in front of many people.


    It''s a real newspaper. It''s fast.


    Just one day later, he was strangled and had no resistance.


    But Li Nanfang can smile and pretend he doesn''t care.


    Although his smile looks worse than crying.


    This is more ugly than crying smile, let Yang Xiao stare at his eyes, evil more awe inspiring.


    Just when Li Nanfang thought that Yang Xiao wanted to learn from him in dealing with Yue Zitong, slowly locking his five fingers, making him stick out his tongue like a dog and roll his eyes, Yang Xiao released his hand.


    This made Li Nanfang very angry and felt that his dignity was trampled on in a mess: "grass, you can kill and scrape if you want. What''s the meaning of playing with Laozi again and again? "


    Yang Xiao laughed again.


    Li Nanfang made a vicious right hook and smashed it hard: "I make you laugh!"


    Even without the cooperation of black dragon, with Li NanFang''s human force value, this punch is enough to open the stone.


    If you really want to hit Yang Xiao on the chin, you can definitely dislocate his chin and smash his white teeth.


    With a cry, Li NanFang''s fierce fist almost wiped Yang Xiao''s chin and flew by.


    How can a master like boss Li be empty when he hits this punch at such a close distance?


    What makes him feel even more incredible is that he didn''t see Yang Xiao dodge.Is my eyes dazzled?


    When this idea came to Li NanFang''s mind, his left fist smashed out.


    This time, he delayed his efforts to increase accuracy.


    Hu, this punch, again empty, almost wiped Yang Xiao''s chin.


    Almost means fast.


    No matter how fast, it''s just fast.


    After Yang Xiao''s weird hiding, Li Nanfang was crazy: "your sister, I don''t believe I can''t beat you!"


    He didn''t know if Yang Xiao had a sister.


    He only knew that in the next short second and a half, almost uninterrupted, he hit more than ten fists in a row.


    The target of every punch is Yang Xiao''s handsome chin.


    But Yang Xiao''s chin, like a phantom that does not exist, no matter how fast Li NanFang''s action is, is empty.


    This made him even more angry. It can be said that he was furious: "you sister, if you have the ability, don''t hide. Let me break your chin!"


    When he roared out these nine words, Li Nanfang, who only attacked but did not defend, made another nine punches.


    Still did not touch Yang Xiao''s chin, even a little skin.


    It''s like a cat playing with a mouse. Yang Xiao doesn''t mind Li NanFang''s rude remarks. He''s just full of interest and encouragement. He''s encouraging Li Nanfang to come on. He likes this game very much.


    Bang!


    Li Nanfang finally hit Yang Xiao.


    But instead of hitting him on the chin with his fist, he suddenly raised his right knee and pushed it against his crotch.


    That''s playing hooligans.


    He was clearly shouting to break Yang Xiao''s chin. People also used all their energy to swing his chin in time to avoid his fist, but he suddenly raised his knee and pushed his crotch.


    This is not playing hooligans. What are you doing?


    For men, the crotch is absolutely a fatal part.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang used all his strength on this knee when he was furious.


    Thus, Yang Xiao''s elegant and calm face suddenly turned purple and red, and became eggplant color.


    After the plot succeeded, Li Nanfang burst out laughing: "ha, ha ha, even if you are a ghost, you should drink Laozi''s foot washing water!"


    He has ten thousand assurance. Yang Xiao will become a eunuch even if he doesn''t die.


    I want you to be cool. I''ll go to Thailand to perform and earn money to support my family.


    Boss Li, who was laughing wildly, was about to shout out this sentence when he felt as if he had been hit hard by an 800 pound hammer on his stomach. He couldn''t help but fly back.


    Bang!


    WOW!


    Li NanFang''s body flew backward like a cannon ball and hit heavily on the driver''s cab of a truck.


    Such a thick sheet of iron, Leng is hit by his back out of a den.


    This side of the window glass, crash all broken, fell on him.


    He didn''t feel it.


    Because the stomach is too painful, will Yang Xiao kick his intestines?


    "Grass Mud Horse, really, really hurt."


    When Lin Yiting anxiously yelled his name and asked him to get up and run away, Li Nanfang finally woke up from the pain and looked up.


    See, the face of Yang Xiao, is coming step by step, the whole body exudes a pressing anger.


    No matter how handsome a man is, he will not look good when his face is blue.


    Li Nanfang thinks that Yang Xiao is many times more handsome than just now.


    Especially when others walk, they limp.


    Your sister, this posture is not too handsome.


    "Well, it''s not scientific."


    Li Nanfang is absolutely sure that he can make Yang Xiao immortal and become a eunuch.


    The act of attacking others is despised by a gentleman.


    But Li was too strong for the south.


    As long as you can kill this dead pervert, don''t let Li Nanfang be shameless. Even if you let him accept Yue Zitong again, it''s not impossible.


    But what happened?


    After paying the heavy price of losing man''s dignity, what he got was that Yang Xiao didn''t walk well.


    It can be seen that his crotch should be very painful, very painful, but he never became a eunuch!


    If he really becomes a eunuch, no matter how strong his physical quality is, he will not be able to stand and walk as he is now.


    "Li Nanfang, let''s go! Get up and run! He''s gone, he''s gone


    Lin Yiting''s scream interrupts Li NanFang''s meditation on why Yang Xiao can still walk from a scientific point of view.


    This made him very unhappy, and he glared and said, "grass, do you think I don''t want to get up and run? I can''t get up! "


    It''s just a stomachache. The key is that he bumped the cockpit into the back of a big hole, as if his spine was broken. Li Nanfang couldn''t move any more. He just watched Yang Xiao walk slowly with a rather awkward, strange and charming posture.Just seven or eight meters, Yang Xiao Tieqing''s face, actually quickly returned to normal.


    It''s just that his eyes staring at Li Nanfang are as cold as snow for thousands of years.


    He slowly raised his right foot and stepped on Li NanFang''s heart.


    "Is this the day of Laozi''s sacrifice next year?"


    Li Nanfang murmured and looked down at the foot.


    After only one look, he actually laughed: "Hey, your feet are so small, that''s 38, right? It''s not like a man, it''s like a woman - a woman! "


    That seems to be a girl''s little foot, suddenly forced, Li Nanfang chest sternum, immediately had obvious collapse, issued a unbearable click, click sound.


    But even if it''s broken, Li Nanfang has to finish what he wants to say.


    "You''d better keep your head down."


    Yang Xiao said coldly: "in this way, you can see your internal organs, because you can''t bear the high pressure of the outside world, they will slowly spit out from your mouth."


    "You, you''d better not kill me in such a cruel way."


    Li Nanfang raised his face stubbornly and said difficultly.


    "Give me a reason."


    Yang Xiao said with no expression on his face and took back a little strength.


    In this way, Li Nanfang can speak clearly.


    "Because when you press my viscera out, there will be excrement and urine coming out."


    Before he died, Li Nanfang didn''t forget to use words to disgust people.


    Looking at Lin Yiting, she said with a smile: "that woman is stupid, but she is a beautiful woman after all. I Miss Li Nanfang. Even if I want to die, I can''t die in front of a beautiful woman like this. "

 Chapter 689

    When he said these words, he saw Yang Xiao''s Adam''s apple suddenly move a few times, and then he took his feet back like an electric shock.


    Li Nanfang is very strange: "Hey, Yang Xiao, you can''t be a real woman, disguised as a man?"


    "Nonsense, you are the woman."


    Yang Xiao''s face changed greatly and his voice became much thicker. He raised his right foot again and tried to step on Li NanFang''s heart.


    Li Nanfang quickly shut up.


    He is not a slut. When this strange and terrible Yang Xiao let him go, he really didn''t have to deliberately use disgusting words to provoke others and ask for trouble.


    "Li Nanfang, you''d better keep your mouth clean in front of me in the future, so as not to annoy me. I really want to step on you."


    After seeing Li Nanfang shut up, Yang Xiao''s face slowed down a little, and he went back a few steps with a cold hum.


    It''s as if, after he is close to Li Nanfang, this guy will really know something.


    Li Nanfang is a duck with a hard mouth.


    Even if he clearly saw that Yang Xiao had an Adam''s apple, he was not a woman disguised as a man. He knew that if someone wanted to kill him, it would not be too simple. But he could not help but turn his eyes and said: "it''s up to you. No matter what you do to me, I''m here. Do you really think that I''m the stupid woman who is afraid of death, and I''ll be so scared that I can''t even say a word? "


    After hearing what he said, Lin Yiting was angry to death.


    If she can play, she will definitely run to Li Renzha, raise her hand to pull out his teeth, and then angrily ask him: "if you don''t use this kind of words to stimulate that dead pervert, will you die?"


    Without stimulating Yang Xiao, Li Nanfang will certainly not die.


    But he''ll be uncomfortable.


    When did a man step on his chest with smelly feet and threaten to step on the viscera?


    This is the one who tramples on him!


    Li Nanfang has always thought that you can trample on his dignity, but you must never trample on his people - dignity will not hurt after trampling, people will curse their mothers because of their stomachs and back pain after trampling.


    If you can''t fight again, don''t you want to use your mouth to find a place?


    "I swear. I don''t care. Take care of yourself first. "


    Li Nanfang, impatient, raised his hand to hold the cockpit and stood up slowly: "if I didn''t want to save you, would I be trampled by this dead pervert? Nima, it''s time I pretended to be blind and let you be beaten by that big dog. "


    Lin Yiting''s face was always miserable white. After listening to his scolding, she suddenly turned red: "asshole, what are you talking about?"


    This time, Yang Xiao was not angry. Instead, he stood there with his hands on his back and watched them quarrel with relish.


    "I say you are to blame. If you stay in the turtle''s nest in Beijing and don''t come to Castle Peak to fight me, how can you -- "


    when Li Nanfang said this, he suddenly shut up, rubbed his back with his left hand and leaned against the cockpit.


    Yang Xiao Leng next, a step forward: "why don''t you talk?"


    "Thirsty."


    Li Nanfang said lightly.


    Yang Xiao concerned about the question: "want to drink water?"


    "Go and get it for me."


    Li Nanfang said boldly.


    "Well, just a moment. I''ll be right back."


    When Yang Xiao said the last word, his figure flashed and he had already rushed out of the warehouse.


    Lin Yiting is staring at the door like a fool.


    Although she usually likes to watch those boring soap operas, she occasionally watches costume movies, so she knows the idiom "Wulin master". For a while, she is also fascinated by master Jin''s martial arts novels series "Yitian Tulong Ji".


    However, she never believed that there would be martial arts experts in real life, whether in ancient or modern times.


    But now, she saw it.


    Yang Xiao proved with facts that the martial arts masters in martial arts novels were not invented by the author.


    It''s about being real.


    "Listen to Li Dali in the south, staring at her in a low voice


    "How do I know? I saw him under your booth tent, too. He had to force me to say that he was handsome, but I didn''t -- "


    " so, you almost got a big dog. "


    "Asshole! Can you talk well? "


    "All right. Then talk well. If I didn''t come in time, you would be killed by that big dog. "


    "Li Nanfang!"


    "Come on, don''t grin at me. You''re not a big dog."


    Li Nanfang rubbed his stomach: "do you know why he obediently went to fetch water for me?"


    Lin Yiting objected: "can I not always call myself Laozi, Laozi?"


    "I remember."


    "You - then you say, how can he obediently listen to you and go to get water for the old man and you?"Lin Yiting really does not want to, and this does not have the quality of the bickering.


    Otherwise, she would be very angry.


    I don''t know where to take out a toothpick. Li Nanfang leans on the cockpit, picks his teeth and says slowly, "he likes to watch us fight."


    Lin Yiting: "what?"


    "Laozi said that he likes to watch us fight."


    Li Nanfang looked back at the door, frowned slightly, and said thoughtfully, "if I guess correctly, this dead pervert should have come from a place with very closed information. What''s more, he doesn''t contact many people and doesn''t know -- "


    Lin Yiting can''t help interrupting him:" he doesn''t know the world. "


    Li Nanfang pulled down his face and stopped talking.


    Lin Yiting some strange: "why, I use this idiom wrong?"


    "When a man is talking, it''s better not to interrupt without authorization, to show how educated you are."


    Li Nan Nan forgave her and continued: "judging from the signs that he forced you and me to say his name was nice, that he praised him for being handsome, and that he liked to watch us quarrel, I can conclude that his social experience will not exceed that of a five-year-old."


    , in fact, he is a woodlouse that has never seen the world.


    thought that the master who had finished his abuse was just a strong, simple and easily deceive woodlouse. Li Nanfang was happy at once.


    Modern times is an era of developing intelligence.


    People with high intelligence quotient can absolutely crush those reckless men who know how to do it.


    Li Nanfang asked himself, "his intelligence quotient does not lose to the new Helan number." then it is not right to deal with Yang Xiao, but it should be more than sufficient for woodlouse.


    If you make good use of your IQ, maybe you can take him as your younger brother.


    Li Nanfang is very beautiful when he thinks that after he takes Yang Xiao as his younger brother, he can help himself to do something bad that damages boss Li''s heroic image.


    He suddenly immersed in the imagination, did not notice Lin Yiting slightly frowned, thoughtful look.


    Until a bottle of mineral water suddenly reached his face.


    Yang Xiao brought water.


    To prove the feasibility of one of his plans again, Li Nanfang said coldly, "help me to open the lid."


    No matter how simple Yang Xiao''s thought was, he could see that Li Nanfang was deliberately bossing him.


    With a slight sneer, he was about to raise his hand to throw out the mineral water when Li Nanfang said in time: "otherwise, I won''t quarrel with that woman again, let you watch the fun, and learn from it the way you most desire to do things. I won''t tell you that your attempt to bully her with a big dog is a crime that can cause public indignation. "


    Yang Xiao''s eyes twinkled, but he didn''t say anything. According to Li NanFang''s instructions, he helped him to open the lid of the mineral water bottle: "do you still need me to feed you water?"


    "No, then."


    From Yang Xiao''s eager look, we can see that he really wants to feed himself some water. Li Nanfang laughs and grabs the mineral water.


    he is really afraid of being unfamiliar with this world. It''s woodlouse''s death.


    "You can talk now, just quarrel with her?"


    After Li Nanfang tasted the whole bottle of water, Yang Xiaocai asked.


    Li NanFang''s face is full of you are a fool''s look, asked him: "why should I quarrel with her?"


    Yang Xiao was stunned: "you just quarreled. You said you were thirsty - "


    Li Nanfang interrupted him:" just now is just now, now is now. I was interested in quarreling with her just now, but now I''m not


    Yang Xiao laughed: "Li Nanfang, you play with me."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and snapped his fingers: "Congratulations, you learned another move from me."


    Yang Xiao pursed the corners of her mouth, swayed her figure, and floated to Lin Yiting like a ghost. She raised her foot and stepped on her back: "Li Nanfang, I''ll count to three. If you still say you don''t want to fight with her, you''re killing her. "


    "Really?"


    Li NanFang''s face changed.


    Yang Xiao nodded slowly.


    "One, two, three!"


    Li Nanfang quickly yelled out three numbers: "I yelled out for you, you can trample on her."


    Yang Xiao''s right foot sank suddenly when he had the obvious reaction of biting his teeth.


    Lin yitington felt a sharp pain in her waist. She opened her mouth to scream. When she scolded Li Nanfang for adding level 8, her foot suddenly stepped on the back of her head, forcing her whole face on the car.


    It''s hard to breathe. Where can I swear?


    Yang Xiao suddenly stepped on Lin Yiting''s part because Li Nanfang once said something disgusting to him.


    But what about stepping on Lin Yiting''s head?


    Only red and white brains will come out.


    Although the brain is more terrible, but Yang Xiao will not nausea.The human skull is very hard. It takes more strength to step on it. Yang Xiao takes a breath. Just as he is about to step on it, Li Nanfang says, "wait a minute."


    "You think I''ll listen to you? If you ask me to wait, I''ll wait. "


    Yang Xiao looks cool and asks Li Nanfang.


    Fool, if you really don''t listen to me, you will step on it. How can you say such nonsense?


    Li Nanfang scolded in his heart and said: "before you trample on her, I want to tell you a truth. When you listen to my 24 years of life experience, you will find that, as a man whose name is more beautiful than mine and who looks more handsome than me, it''s so unqualified to treat a beautiful woman in such a cruel way, and it will be despised by hundreds of millions of people. "


    "You are finally willing to admit that my name sounds better than you, and my people are even more handsome than you!"


    Yang Xiao was overjoyed. He released his right foot on Lin Yiting''s head and jumped in front of him: "ha, after I see Yue Zitong later, I will tell her what you said. Let her be convinced. "


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned, then suddenly: "the one who says my name is better than you, and I am more handsome than you is Yue Zitong."


    "Yes."


    Yang Xiao nodded, seemingly very casual said: "last night in the cloud loft mountain, she and the man surnamed Feng sleep, and I said so."

 Chapter 690

    Aunt Yue and Feng Yunting went out for more than ten hours, which was the biggest pain in Li NanFang''s life.


    Especially when she came home, she was carrying some condoms that she had used several times.


    Therefore, no matter what Yue Zitong said, he would not believe that his aunt, who was embarrassed and sweaty, did not weave a green hat for him.


    But at the bottom of his heart, he was lucky.


    He hoped that yuezi Tongzhen had not done anything wrong to him.


    When she and Feng went out to go home, they were pushed down many times by men. There was a reason for that.


    In addition, he was badly in need of hosting the South Group''s stand show work, so he could not resist and did not immediately go to find Feng Dashao.


    However, Yang Xiao''s words smashed Li NanFang''s deep heart.


    If this remark is made by others, Li Nanfang may also suspect that the person who said it was deliberately provoking to alienate the sincere love between him and his aunt for his aunt''s sake.


    But it was Yang Xiao who said this.


    an unfamiliar woodlouse.


    is such a Lin Yiting, who will not be praised for his handsome appearance, must use the big dog -- a woodlouse who wants to see their quarrels, and pays no attention to putting down the Super Master''s shelf and giving him water, will there be deliberately dismissising their intelligence quotient?


    Of course, no!


    Therefore, Yang Xiao said that Yue Zitong had been sleeping by Feng Yunting, so she must have been sleeping.


    All of a sudden, Li Nanfang was frustrated, and he was not interested in anything. He drew back his hand rubbing his back, turned around and walked slowly to the door of the warehouse.


    Yang Xiao asked strangely: "Hey, I haven''t heard you praise me so much. Why are you leaving?"


    "Go home, find your father and let him praise you. I have no time. "


    Li Nan Fang didn''t look back. He kept walking and said lazily.


    Yang Xiao didn''t realize that Li Nanfang actually scolded him by saying this, saying, "my father died long ago."


    "Then you call me a few times, I will praise you a few times, you are handsome."


    "You want to die!"


    Yang Xiao finally saw that Li Nanfang was playing with him, and his face changed.


    "Whatever you want."


    Li Nanfang stopped and looked back at him with a sneer: "come here, I promise I won''t fight back."


    Yang Xiao, who was about to rush over, stopped: "you go."


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "why did you let me go again?"


    "Because I see that you are in pain now. Now, you must want to die. Ha ha, I''m not very familiar with you. Why should I satisfy your wish? "


    In the laughter, Yang Xiao went to the dead dog and flew up with his right foot.


    Woo!


    In a shrill howl, the black spear that nailed husky to the car cover was kicked away by him, and shot at Li Nanfang like black lightning.


    Instinctively, Li Nanfang leaned to the left, raised his hand and grasped the spike.


    "Li Nanfang, if you are still a man, use this thorn to kill Yue Zitong and the man surnamed Feng, and then commit suicide."


    Yang Xiao said with a smile: "although I don''t understand your rules, I know that no matter where and at any time, after a woman carries her husband on her back to commit adultery with other men, it''s unbearable for a man to die."


    Li Nanfang looked at him with a gloomy face and didn''t speak.


    Yang Xiao just smiles and looks at him.


    "Yue Zitong is not my wife. No matter who she sleeps with, it''s her freedom. "


    Li Nanfang put away the spear, slowly said this sentence, turned and walked out of the warehouse.


    After seeing his back and disappearing into the snow, the smile on Yang Xiao''s face gradually disappeared.


    Lin Yiting suddenly said: "you lied to him. Between Yue Zitong and the man surnamed Feng, he is innocent. "


    "Can I cheat?" A faint smile on one''s face,


    looked at Lin Yiting''s face and smiled. "Don''t think I can''t see you all treat me as a world of ignorance."


    Lin Yiting could not help interrupting him: "woodlouse."


    woodlouse, with very limited knowledge and scanty information, is everywhere in ancient China or in modern times.


    So of course Yang Xiao can understand. When her eyes narrowed, Lin Yiting, who regretted her words as soon as she came out, quickly said, "it''s him. Li Nanfang describes you like this."


    Yang Xiao slightly tilted his chin and asked, "do you think I''m a woodlouse?"


    The fact that Li Nanfang, regardless of her own life and death, left with a flutter, made Miss Lin realize that if she kept the so-called dignity and pride, then her consequences would not be too good.


    Although that husky is dead, he is born with many ways to torture women.


    In order to survive, Lin Yiting can only say: "you look like earth, earth or something. Perhaps, you did grow up out of touch with the current society, not familiar with the world. But you are by no means the woodlouse he thinks, and your intelligence quotient is also very high. Otherwise, he would not have liedYang Xiaolai was interested: "then tell me quickly. How can you see that I lied to him?"


    Lin Yiting shook her head: "in fact, I didn''t see you were lying."


    Yang Xiao some confused, frown asked: "simply point to say, don''t cloud mountain fog cover of the high man."


    "How can I be in the mood to be an expert like this?"


    Lin Yiting gave a wry smile: "I''m sure you''re lying. That''s because I had a deep understanding of Yue Zitong. She''s not like that. "


    When she decides to come to Qingshan and spare no effort to retaliate against Li Nanfang, Lin Yiting will certainly be well prepared and thoroughly understand what forces he has in Qingshan.


    Let who do these, can''t ignore the existence of Yue Zitong.


    Chen Dali knows that Yue Zitong is Li NanFang''s fiancee, but Lin Yiting has no reason not to know.


    Although Yue Zitong has long been expelled from her home by the Yue family, she is a former Miss of the Yue family. She still has a certain social network. For example, Helan Xiaoxin, who has a close relationship with her, pursues her brother Fusu for several years.


    Just because she made great efforts to get to know Yue Zitong deeply, Lin Yiting firmly believes that she will never betray Li Nanfang and mess with Feng Dashao.


    "You are wrong. That''s right


    After listening, Yang Xiao shook his head and nodded again.


    Lin Yiting is puzzled.


    "You''re right. I''m really playing a prank and deliberately making Li Nanfang feel bad. Hum, who makes it seem that he doesn''t take it seriously? "


    "Can I ask why you let him go when he doesn''t take you seriously?"


    When Lin Yiting said these words, her face naturally showed an unwilling look: "just because I don''t want to say you are handsome, you treat me like that!"


    "In the future, if you don''t want to let me like it, I will still do this to you."


    Yang Xiao said coldly: "not only you, but also everyone. As for what I will do with you, it depends on my mood. When he was in Yunge mountain, Yue Zitong once disobeyed me. However, I was in a good mood at that time, so I let her go. However, Li Nanfang is not included in any of these people. "


    "Why?"


    "Because he is Li Nanfang. Yes, the unique Li Nanfang. "


    Enigmatic smile, Yang Xiao put the topic back to the main topic: "talk about your wrong place again. Yue Zitong, as you said, will not sleep with Feng. In fact, if I hadn''t done it, she would have made Li Nanfang green last night. Ha ha, that woman is not a good match for Li Nanfang. She''s too headstrong. "


    "Just like you. No, she may be more willful than you


    Looking down at Lin Yiting, Yang Xiao said, "if I change you to her tonight. She would rather be tortured to death by me than beg for mercy like you. So you''re not as good as her. "


    Lin Yiting''s face turned red and she wanted to refute him, but her words turned to: "what do you want to do with me?"


    "Although you are not very backbone, Li Nanfang and I look down on you. But on the whole, you are very useful to me now. I want to cooperate with you to seek Li NanFang''s southern group. What do you think? "


    In the South Group sponsored by the show scene, Yang Xiao and Lin Yiting have said to cooperate.


    Just at that time, Lin Yiting with a cold roll, refused him.


    Now, Yang Xiao mentioned again, and also added some words that looked down upon her. After biting her teeth, Lin Yiting nodded: "OK."


    "I hope we have a good cooperation."


    Yang Xiao laughed, looked up at the outside of the warehouse, and murmured, "why hasn''t the snow stopped?"


    The snow is still falling.


    There is no meaning of stopping.


    The snow fell silent.


    I don''t know who said these four words first.


    Just a few words can make people think of the snowy night, the boundless snow-white, gray, far away under the night sky, there is a solitary lamp, constantly swaying with the cold wind.


    Armed with a steel gun, the soldiers stand like javelin in the post, let the wind and snow hit, but still, like a snowman.


    This is a "Siheyuan" which covers an area of 30 mu of wasteland.


    The height, thickness and length of the walls are the same.


    The snow here is bigger and earlier than the green mountains thousands of miles away.


    The snow covered courtyard looks empty, but if anything happens, the lights will be on in three seconds.


    In half a minute, at least one platoon of soldiers will rush out of the eastern platoon.


    Within a minute, there would be the roar of armored vehicles and the roar of helicopter propellers in the yard which looked very empty.


    This is a prison.


    Military prison.


    The people who can be held here are not only military people who have made mistakes, but also very criminal suspects from outside.Helan Xiaoxin is one of the "outsiders" in this prison.


    The army itself is synonymous with iron and blood.


    The military environment is not so good, let alone the prisoners in prison?


    Therefore, He Lan Xiaoxin, who was supposed to be in a prison in the mainland and could enjoy the special treatment of one room and one living room, could only be locked up in a prison of up to four square meters, sitting on a cold wooden bed, huddled together, clutching the blanket wrapped in his body with his hands, stretching out his hand from time to time and breathing hot air.


    It''s too cold.


    There was no heating, no quilts, just a blanket and a yellow coat.


    If she didn''t want to be frozen into a stick in the cell of 20 degrees below zero, she would have to keep shivering and warming like other prisoners.


    Maybe it''s because of her unusual status. On the west wall of her cell, there is a 14 inch black-and-white TV set.


    When I first saw this TV, He Lan Xiaoxin was still very surprised. What''s the age of this, and this antique thing?


    But because there is such an antique TV in her cell, this cell is numbered.


    Number one.

 Chapter 691

    On TV, the evening news of the eastern provincial satellite TV is being broadcast.


    Helan Xiaoxin is looking forward to the end of the news.


    Because she is very clear, when the news is over, it is half a minute of advertising time.


    In these 30 seconds, there will be three to five ads.


    The advertisement of southern black silk will take ten seconds.


    She knows so clearly because before she was brought to this place, she spent a lot of money to arrange for Dong Jun to sign broadcasting contracts with more than 30 local satellite TV stations, including CCTV entertainment channel.


    Because she was in the eastern province at that time, so after she got the advertising contract with the eastern province satellite TV, she specially looked at the broadcast time.


    Eastern Province satellite TV will broadcast a total of seven times from 7:30 to 0:00 tonight.


    She has seen it five times.


    Still not enough.


    Although the leading role of the commercial film is not Han Huiqiao appointed by the new sister, but Zhan Fei, who is more outstanding than the South Korean people. It can be regarded as a slap to Yue Zitong.


    But what''s the point?


    Don''t forget, the creative idea of this commercial film was thought by Helan Xiaoxin and finally determined.


    Therefore, no matter how well Zhan Fei, who took the place of Han Huiqiao, played in the process, it can only be said that he LAN Xiaoxin contributed to it.


    It''s her achievement!


    As for Yue Zitong, who could have invited Zhan Fei to be a firefighter, at best he was just an errand runner.


    If the new sister is still at ease outside, she would be so stupid to take such a small achievement seriously.


    Now, this small achievement has become one of her biggest spiritual pillars.


    "New sister, if I join the performing arts industry, now I''m a superstar at the level of Queen of heaven. Hum, I''ll shoot this commercial film, and I''ll be able to leave Zhanfei on the 17th or 8th Street. "


    Finally, when the Southern Group''s advertising broadcast, eyes did not blink after watching, Helan Xiaoxin suddenly lost interest in watching again.


    He stretched out his hands from the blanket, rubbed them hard, and then said, "Alas, it''s a pity that there are no good models for such a good advertising film to match it at the Castle Peak Fashion Festival."


    She murmured to herself. There was a cold wind. Outside the iron window, there was a sound of footsteps.


    When the high waist leather boots step on the concrete floor, they make a sound, which can go far along the corridor outside the door.


    After hearing these footsteps, he lanxiaoxin kept listening for a few seconds. Then he jumped out of bed and rushed to the iron window. His face, red with cold, stuck tightly to the iron window and tried to look out.


    From the sound of footsteps, she could hear the one she most wanted to hear.


    Helan Fusu''s footsteps in military uniform, with a rhythm that makes women''s heart break.


    Although he is a new sister, he is also a new sister.


    Since other women can be upset by the sonorous rhythm of Fusu''s walking, why can''t she?


    More than a dozen people came.


    Several of them were armed soldiers, 10 meters away from cell 1. They stopped and held guns in both hands, standing on both sides of the corridor.


    The rest of the people kept walking, but when they reached five meters, someone stopped again.


    Only two people came to the first cell, Helan Fusu, and the soldier who took out the key to open the door.


    After the soldier opened the door, he raised his hand to salute Helan Fusu, knocked his feet and turned away.


    "Fusu, you are here at last."


    As soon as Helan Fusu came in, Helan Xiaoxin jumped on him and searched in his military uniform pocket.


    Soon, she took out a box of cigarettes, just about to tear, but then throw it away.


    Keep going through the other pockets.


    Helan Xiaoxin, who couldn''t find the special confession she wanted, and just watched TV calmly, grabbed her brother''s collar and asked in a shrill voice, "why didn''t you bring me a cigarette?"


    Through the dim yellow light bulb, He Lan Fusu saw her sister, whose hair was disordered and her noble temperament was gone. Her nose was sour and she said softly, "you didn''t smoke last night."


    "Last night? Oh, I was not in the mood to smoke last night. "


    Helan Xiaoxin was stunned. He loosened his collar, bit his lips hard, and arranged his clothes slowly: "Fusu, you should wear military uniform at any time. Only when you go higher and farther can you form a permanent deterrent to those who are jealous of you at home. "


    Making Helan Fusu take root in the military forever is a development plan made by Helan Xiaoxin in his early years.


    She used her high IQ, weighed it over and over again in the two military and political terms, and then made the final decision according to his character and temper.


    Looking at his elder sister, whose crazy energy has subsided and returned to normal, Helan Fusu heard the voice of nine years ago: "Fusu, your character determines that you are not suitable to go too high in politics. But paying special attention to a disciplined military can provide you with a bigger stage. Do a good job. You must live up to your mother''s expectations and be a son with helanbo. "Over the past nine years, he has been following his sister''s customized plan and has come to the present half step. He has not only become the most outstanding third generation leader of the Helan family, but also is as famous as the crown prince of the Dali Duan family.


    Anyone who can achieve such achievements will feel proud and proud.


    Helan Fusu is the same. Even privately, he thinks that his ability is outstanding. Even if he doesn''t follow his sister''s customized plan step by step, he can still reach the level he has today.


    But when he learned that his elder sister was the biggest drug lord in the Southern District of the golden triangle and the money collecting boy of the Helan family, he suddenly realized that it was not his great ability that made him reach today''s height, but that his elder sister paid too much for him behind his back.


    My sister can sacrifice herself at any time for him.


    Originally, he thought that he would favor him with a lot of resources, because his excellent Helan family is actually a blood sucking insect attached to his sister. He is extremely greedy. Once he finds something wrong, he will push her out to protect himself.


    Cruel reality, let his world outlook all change, no longer have confidence in themselves, but also full of guilt for his sister.


    It is Helan Fusu''s promise that he can take Helan Xiaoxin away from his wife''s family in person.


    He knew that there were so many crimes committed by his sister that any one of them would be enough to be shot.


    If he doesn''t show up, Helan Xiaoxin will surely die after being taken away.


    At this time, the law is quite strict and can not be violated.


    Moreover, before Helan Xiaoxin was shot, the Helan family had to squeeze out the wealth that had been stored outside for years.


    Just like Helan Xiaoxin''s advertisement for Li Nanfang, the "private money" she spent.


    It was the money that revealed that Helan Xiaoxin had hidden money from her family in the past few years, which attracted her attention. She decided to squeeze all the money out before she died.


    A woman whose intelligence quotient is so high as to be close to a monster should not make such a mistake of principle.


    She made a mistake.


    She reflected, why?


    Later she got an answer that she didn''t want to admit, that is, she fell in love with Li Nanfang.


    Women''s IQ decreased, basically during the period of love.


    But it was the low-level mistake she made that made the Helan family realize that she had oil and water to squeeze. They didn''t want her to be executed in this way, so they began to do everything possible to protect her.


    It happened that Helan Fusu took the initiative to make this request, so the Helan family pushed the boat and agreed to him.


    Helan Fusu, who wanted to protect his sister, didn''t realize this.


    On the contrary, I am very grateful to my family for using heavy resources in order to help him.


    But after he came to the prison, he didn''t think about it.


    But she would never tell Helan Fusu that.


    Otherwise, after learning the truth, Helan Fusu would doubt his intelligence and lose his self-confidence.


    This is not good for his future development.


    Helan Xiaoxin is not a good woman, but she is definitely a good sister.


    "Sister, I won''t let you down."


    Helan Fu Su hugged her sister, put her face on her heart and patted her on the back.


    Helan Xiaoxin did not move, closed his eyes, quietly enjoying the warmth from the man''s chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat.


    For a long time, sister and brother did not speak, but her breathing voice was gradually rapid up, more and more continuous suction nose.


    Helan Fusu knew that she was addicted to drugs.


    At this moment, of course, he would not blame her. He let her go to the door and waved to the soldier five meters away.


    The man was carrying a box in his hand. Just as he was coming, the man who was with him said, "major Helan, it''s almost time."


    Anyone who wants to visit in prison will have a time limit, just a few minutes.


    Especially in military prisons, the requirements are more stringent.


    Helan Fusu is also very clear, but does not care, coldly said: "I will not leave tonight, what can you do to me?"


    The people accompanied by the supervisor were stunned.


    He only knew to perform his own duties according to the custom of the prison.


    If Helan Fusu was just an ordinary person and dared to say that to him, he would be too lazy to explain. He ordered the soldiers ten meters away to drive them away.


    If anyone dares to resist, he will be killed.


    But this man is Helan Fusu. Don''t say it''s him. Even the military warden doesn''t dare to attack him because he violates the visiting regulations.


    After Helan Fusu finished this sentence, he ignored him, took the box from his hand, turned around and walked into the cell.


    The man was stunned for a while. He had to go out quickly and report to the warden."Don''t record more than the time of visiting the prison."


    The warden was silent for a long time before he gave the answer. Without waiting for him to say anything, he hung up there.


    Helan Fusu will not consider how to deal with the overtime of the prison visit.


    Put the box on the bed, open it, and take out two pairs of thermal underwear and a woolen blanket.


    Helan Xiaoxin grabbed these things, threw them away, and then saw a widescreen mobile phone.


    Of course, there will be no mobile phone card in the mobile phone. Even if there is, there will be no signal. This is the signal blind area.


    "What are you doing with this?"


    Helan Xiaoxin heavily sucked her nose, overturned her cell phone at any time, and finally saw what she wanted.


    A cigarette with a white cover without any trademark.


    Her hands trembled so much that she didn''t open them.


    Helan Fusu took it, took out one for her and put it on her mouth.


    After lighting up, he lanxiaoxin took a deep breath. His body did not tremble immediately. He closed his eyes and raised his chin for a long time.


    Smoke in the lungs to turn a circle, the kind of indescribable irritability, disappeared.


    When she opened her eyes again, her eyes had regained their sense: "Fusu, I''m fine here. You don''t want to see me again in a month. "


    Helan Fusu shook his head: "I''m not at ease."

 Chapter 692

    "Silly child, what do you have to worry about?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin laughed, raised his hand and stroked his younger brother''s cheek, and said in a soft voice: "over the years, I have committed so many heinous crimes, with hundreds of human lives in my hands, and I can live happily until now. It''s already the sky that has no eyes. Even if I die now, I will die. You are different. You stand out with your parents'' wishes. There is still a long way to go. "


    "Elder sister -"


    as soon as Helan Fusu opened his mouth, Helan''s little new finger stood on his lips: "I will die sooner or later, right?"


    Who has not died since ancient times?


    The difference is just to die early and late.


    What did you do before you died.


    Just as he LAN Xiaoxin said, she committed too many crimes, with hundreds of human lives on her hands. After the east window incident, even the great Luo fairy could not wash her away.


    What can Helan Fusu do that can''t be done by Da Luo?


    So she is not only sure that she will die, but also exudes strong negative energy, who is close to her, who will be affected, bad luck.


    Helan Fusu''s career is on the rise.


    If he can''t wash white Helan Xiaoxin, he will have to work hard, and his own bright future will be destroyed. This is what helanbo and his sister don''t want to see when they are husband and wife.


    As a man, he should know how to do everything for the overall situation.


    The reason is very simple. Helan Fusu is not stupid. He will soon understand what he should do.


    Tears, without warning, burst out of his eyes.


    From the day he put on his military uniform, Helan Fusu knew that men were bleeding and sweating and would never shed tears, so he never cried before this summer.


    It''s no hardship. It''s worth his tears.


    But in this month, he cried twice.


    One is when I went to Nanjiang to pick up my sister and the other is now.


    He didn''t think it was embarrassing for him to cry.


    The man has tears not to flick, only because not to sad place, just!


    Seeing that his sister, who has made such a great sacrifice for himself, will be executed at any time. If he doesn''t shed a drop of tears, is he still a person?


    "Silly child, don''t cry in the future, promise me."


    Helan Xiaoxin raised his hand and gently wiped away his tears.


    Helan Fusu sniffed hard and nodded.


    "You are my parents'' only hope for the three of us. So when we''re gone, you have to be patient. Do you remember? "


    "Don''t worry, sister. I understand."


    "That''s good."


    He Lan Xiaoxin smiles like a flower. He is relieved. Just as he is about to break away from his arms, he thinks of something again. He holds his shoulders with both hands, and his lips are close to his ears. He whispers a few words.


    "What?"


    Helan Fusu was stunned and couldn''t understand the meaning of these words.


    Helan Xiaoxin said calmly: "that''s the name of a place. Fusu, you have to promise me that you can only take those things after I die, and then do them according to the letter I left you. "


    That place is where Helan Xiaoxin''s coffer is.


    As early as in the creation of that place, Helan Xiaoxin had written a suicide note.


    In the suicide note, he lanfusu explained in detail how to use the money after he got it.


    Once she dies, Helan Fusu will take out the money and send it to Helan''s family in several batches in exchange for his resources to continue climbing.


    She estimated that after Helan Fusu used up the money, he should have reached the height that other talents of Helan family could not shake.


    Similarly, this money is also the main reason why he Lan''s family didn''t want her to die immediately and imprisoned her here.


    These, she did not say, but Helan Fusu can guess.


    He closed his eyes in pain and clenched his fists.


    As a seven foot man, beifusu, who is as famous as crown prince Duan, can''t even protect his elder sister who is willing to do anything for himself. He has no face to see anyone.


    He felt that he was the greedy bloodsucker sticking to his sister.


    After the elder sister is squeezed dry, we should make use of her death to make the best of ourselves.


    He wants to roar, he wants to go crazy, he wants to smash everything in the world!


    But he couldn''t do anything.


    Only looking at the flower of my sister''s life, withering step by step.


    He now understood why his sister would not allow him to come to see her.


    Helan Xiaoxin would rather die than tell the place to the Helan family.


    Instead, he hoped that after her death, Helan Fusu would take those things out again and use them as chips to exchange family resources.


    It can be predicted that Helan Xiaoxin, who refuses to take out these things, will suffer much before he dies.Su Lan''s way of helping his elder sister to commit suicide immediately.


    He thought about everything, but he couldn''t do anything.


    "Is there Li NanFang''s black silk products on show?"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s cheerful voice interrupted Helan Fusu''s pain.


    She was really happy. On such a cold day, when the blanket was no longer covered, she sat on the wooden bed in her overcoat, with her right foot on the edge of the bed, a cigarette in her mouth, and the widescreen mobile phone in her hands.


    As the smoke rose, it reached her left eye, forcing her to squint and tilt her chin slightly.


    A look at her this appearance, is a standard female hooligan, which looks like a hundred years of rich young lady.


    She behaves so casually, but why are her hands always shaking slightly?


    This shows that her heart is extremely uneven.


    Or, she was scared.


    No matter how ugly the world is, people who are not afraid of death will be very nostalgic and afraid when they are sure that they will die soon.


    "Yes. Sister, you can''t imagine that there will be such a big supermodel as Crawford on the booth show held by that boy. "


    Sister so afraid, Helan Fu Su as a man, if you show despair, helplessness and pain, then her spirit will collapse.


    So Helan Fusu must be strong.


    Even pretending to be strong!


    In this way, can let the elder sister walk steadfastly some.


    He laughs, just like at home, sitting next to his sister, holding his mobile phone, finding the live video of the Southern Group''s show tonight and playing it.


    "Lying trough, special!"


    Helan Xiaoxin looked at it for a moment and couldn''t help yelling: "how can this scum get the super brand like Crawford? Your sister, now I know, he is a hidden son of a bitch. Just when my new sister felt that he couldn''t do anything without my help, she just shocked me again and again. "


    "Yes, he is really mysterious."


    Helan Fusu nodded: "well, we used to underestimate him."


    "Fusu, tell me the truth, do you have any ideas about Yue Zitong now?"


    Eyes staring at the mobile phone screen, Helan Xiaoxin pretends not to care.


    "Yes."


    Helan Fusu replied frankly, "but I won''t pursue her any more."


    "Well, I''m relieved if you can say that. Her intelligence quotient is worrying. The key is that she is too willful. If you marry her, you''ll be like the scum of Li Nanfang, and you''ll be dragged down by her. "


    Helan Xiaoxin looked at him, very pleased: "in fact, in my opinion, Lin Yiting is more suitable for you. Although that woman''s IQ is more worrying than that of Yue Zitong. But she is infatuated with you. She will do what you ask her to do. "


    "When I get back, I''ll go to the Lin family immediately and plead for their understanding about breaking the contract without authorization some time ago."


    He lanfusu answered without thinking.


    Helan Xiaoxin smiles.


    No words.


    She can see that Fu Su can say this, which proves that he has completely straightened out his mind, as long as he can achieve his mother''s will and become the leader of the third generation of Helan family.


    Don''t say is to let him accept Lin Yiting again, even if it is to let him marry a middle-aged widow, he will accept it.


    If you want to be a master, you have to eat enough bitterness first. It''s not just a casual remark.


    Slowly, Helan Xiaoxin leaned against Helan Fusu and closed her eyes.


    On the screen of mobile phone, the high spirited Crawford and others are still showing their unique style of wearing southern black silk to tens of thousands of audiences.


    But no matter how beautiful it is, it can''t compare with He Lan. Xiaoxin can nestle in his brother''s arms and enjoy a moment''s peace.


    Helan Fusu is just like a father. Her right hand caresses her messy hair, and her left hand still keeps the action of holding the mobile phone flat.


    A few minutes later, Helan Xiaoxin opened his eyes, went down from his arms and put on a new wool blanket: "Fusu, you should go."


    "Good."


    Helan Fusu did not hesitate, nodded, picked up the empty box and strode to the iron window.


    "Fusu."


    Just as he was about to go out, Helan Xiaoxin suddenly said in a trembling voice, "Fu, Fu Su, I''ve wronged you."


    Helan Fusu didn''t look back, but on the back of his right hand holding the iron window, there was a blue tendon tensing.


    Helan Xiaoxin committed too many heinous crimes in order to support Helan and Fusu, and she was going to die, but she told him that she had wronged him when her sister and brother were about to say goodbye.


    This is because she knows that the person who lived between her sister and brother will have to bear more hardships and pain in the following years.


    Sometimes, death is a relief, living is really tired.The bang of closing the door almost shook the whole military prison a few times.


    The snowflakes flying in the sky suddenly started to dance like demons and rushed to people.


    Helan Fusu finally left.


    Up to the warden and down to the soldiers guarding the important criminals, there was a long sigh of relief.


    Helan Xiaoxin, who was locked up in the cell, seemed to see Helan Fusu''s car disappear in the flying snowflakes. Then he took a long breath and looked at the black-and-white TV.


    It''s hard to be electrocuted.


    But in the absence of sleeping pills, it''s better than hanging yourself or cutting your wrist to commit suicide.


    The key is simple. As long as you hold the electric wire of Guolu firmly, it will be finished soon.


    "It''s a pity that this body has been a good living for 16 years. Dad, mom, isn''t there any ugliness in the world? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin said that he had used a lighter to burn the power cord of the TV.


    After the blue flame goes out, take off the skin that has turned into ashes, pull the two wires apart for a certain distance, and then plug the plug into the socket again after making sure that the power will not be connected.


    There are almost no electric shock protection organs for the power use in military prisons. Otherwise, once someone breaks out of prison and touches the power grid, the whole line will be cut off. Wouldn''t it be convenient for other people to take the opportunity to escape?


    So Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t have to worry. When she was electrocuted, she was pulled down half dead.


    With a smile, Helan Xiaoxin closed her eyes and grasped the power cord with her right hand.


    Body, a sudden shock!

 Chapter 693

    In the past, Helan Xiaoxin always listened to people and felt like an electric shock.


    So, the electric shock like feeling, just a shock all over?


    It''s just an adjective.


    When a real electric shock occurs, the person concerned is not aware of the vibration of his body. He just falls back on his back like Xinjie, and falls to the ground with a bang.


    The back of the head hurts.


    Besides, it doesn''t hurt anywhere.


    When I opened my eyes, it was dark and I couldn''t see anything.


    "Is this, is this death?"


    Helan Xiaoxin was a little at a loss, and subconsciously sat up with both hands.


    If this is death, it seems that death is too playful.


    Before she died, what about the endless stream of death army she imagined?


    According to incomplete statistics, about 20000 people die every day in China.


    Twenty thousand people, which is twice as many as Li NanFang''s live audience.


    But why can''t Helan Xiaoxin see anyone?


    Did she die in the wrong place?


    Also, she thought of huangquan Road, Naihe bridge, Wangxiang stone, Fengdu city?


    What about Mengpo, who is carrying a broken bowl and scooping Mengpo soup out of the barrel with a spoon in one hand?


    Where are the flowers on both sides of huangquan road?


    It is said that the other shore flower is the most beautiful flower on earth, and has been blessed by 100000 gods and demons.


    Why, He Lan Xiaoxin sat on the ground for half a minute, and didn''t see the black and white impermanence with chain in hand?


    She didn''t expect that she would be forgiven by Yama after her death. She politely asked her to take a seat. Later, she would hold a thick list of people, and sincerely asked her to find a favorite family, reincarnate and continue to enjoy the wealth of the world.


    She was destined to go to hell on the 18th floor after her death.


    What kind of punishment do you have to suffer, such as tongue pulling, cooking in oil, being sawed by two kids with a big saw in the middle, and then being thrown into the bottom hell, you can never live beyond your life, you can only howl in it, and you can enjoy No.1 cigarette -


    none of these.


    But the sound of footsteps came not far from my ears.


    Then she saw the light.


    It''s flashlight.


    Bang, the sound of the iron door being kicked open, good your sister''s harsh.


    Who is holding a flashlight to shine on the peach blossom eyes of new sister Shuiling?


    Grass, I can''t open my eyes.


    Still taking pictures!


    What are these guys who don''t know whether they are people or ghosts shouting?


    "Come on, grab her hands and hold her chin!"


    "And the rope? I want the rope, not the handcuffs


    "What about the mouth ball that can prevent self suicide? Bring it to me


    Before Helan Xiaoxin knew whether these were people or ghosts, his hands were quickly tied back, his chin was pinched, and there was a mouth ball in his mouth.


    "Carry away, carry away!"


    When Helan Xiaoxin is lifted up by all means, the light bulb in the cell that accompanies her before she seeks death lights up again.


    Then she saw a lot of people.


    All the soldiers in uniform had a nervous look on their faces.


    Nima, aunt, it''s not dead.


    These grandsons, before I was about to be electrocuted to death, turned off the switch.


    They tied my hand and put the ball in their mouth for fear that I would bite my tongue and kill myself.


    Has this mouth ball been disinfected and washed?


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who had a clear idea of what was going on, struggled desperately and made an unwilling snort.


    To the effect, you let go of your aunts and grandmothers and let me die!


    The soldiers would not listen to her. Their faces were yellow and their heads were in cold sweat.


    It can be predicted that the whole military prison, from the warden to the cleaning and cooking staff, will be subject to different degrees of military punishment after Helan Xiaoxin, who is unwilling to be squeezed out of the family and resolutely chooses to die bravely, is dead.


    Originally, Helan Xiaoxin was not qualified to be put in here. It was your brother Helan Fusu who asked for a gift that allowed you to stay. We didn''t receive any benefits, but you gave us trouble. Isn''t that too generous?


    Don''t be polite to this woman. Just carry her like a pig.


    "Stars, I really owe you this time. Otherwise, my uncle may come to live in No.1 tomorrow. "


    Commander Wang Jin, the top commander of the military prison, was greatly relieved when he lanxiaoxin was carried out. He raised his hand to wipe his forehead in a cold sweat and gave thanks to a young man with a bitter smile.


    Helan stars, it''s you!


    Unable to speak, Helan Xiaoxin stares at the young man''s eyes. The angry flame seems to come out.


    Among the third generation of young men in Helan family, not to mention the mud that can''t be supported on the wall, there are only two people who are qualified to compete with Helan Fusu for the third generation of home owners.Helan Qunxing is the second best in all aspects of family internal assessment.


    The young man came over with sincere concern on his face: "elder sister, Lieutenant Colonel Wang said well. Fortunately, I came earlier. Otherwise, we will be separated from each other. Well, I said brother Fusu was careless. I just want to perform better, but I ignore the minimum family relationship between my sister and brother. "


    Compared with Helan Fusu, Helan stars are more attractive and younger.


    The key is that his mind is as gloomy as a sea, and his calmness is praised by the old man as the first person of the Helan family.


    Different from Helan Fusu, Helan stars chose local officialdom.


    At present, he has just turned 30 years old and is already a deputy cadre with real power in remote areas of northern province.


    If it wasn''t for Helan Xiaoxin''s support, Helan Fusu would be in the top three in the family''s annual internal assessment.


    Some people are born to be officials.


    Helan Qunxing is such a person.


    As long as it''s good for him and the family, he can do better.


    Especially other scheming, no less than Helan Xiaoxin, absolute evil like existence.


    Soon after Helan Fusu came to the prison, he came secretly.


    Helan Fu Su just left, always hiding in Wang Jin''s office, frowning thinking Helan stars, suddenly said to power off immediately!


    In such a large prison, hundreds of important military prisoners are in custody. Once the power is cut off suddenly, who knows what accident will happen?


    Of course, Wang Jin would not agree with the abnormal proposal of He Lan Qunxing.


    Just wait for him to ask the reason, He Lan Qunxing said: "Uncle Wang, if my sister died of electric shock, can you take the responsibility?"


    Wang Jin can climb to the current height, this intelligence quotient of course is not covered, suddenly suddenly something, grab the microphone, sternly ordered the whole prison power off!


    It turns out that Helan stars are right.


    Even if the power is cut off for another three seconds in the evening, He Lan Xiaoxin is not only shocked, but also a wisp of fragrant soul, fluttering out of No. 1 cell, happily reporting to the Lord Yan.


    Then, Wang Jin, who has made a major dereliction of duty, is really likely to move into the No. 1 cell.


    After staring at the stars for a moment, Helan Xiaoxin closed his eyes and sighed heavily in his heart.


    A wise man has a hundred secrets.


    Zhuge Marquis Wu is so evil. When he lit the seven star lamp in wuzhangyuan to continue his life, didn''t he not count that Wei Yanhui stormed in and put out a lamp, which led to the fall of the superstar?


    She counted everything, almost everywhere, except Helan stars.


    In fact, it''s not that the new sister didn''t count him.


    I didn''t expect that his reaction would be so sensitive. He would secretly follow Fusu to the prison, and then accurately guessed her next plan, and made a fairly quick response.


    She underestimated the stars of Helan.


    She has to pay a heavy price for her carelessness.


    She began to feel regret. Why didn''t she die in Fusu''s arms?


    Quietly nestled in his arms, her right hand had quietly touched his back waist.


    She knew that her brother had a saber.


    It was a relic left by his father after his death. He used it as a talisman and would carry it close to his body at any time.


    The sabre is extremely sharp. You may not even feel the pain when you stab it into the heart.


    But she didn''t.


    She didn''t want to let Fusu see the end of her life with her own eyes.


    If that happens, it will be a cruel blow to Fusu.


    But now, no matter how much she regrets, it''s too late.


    She doesn''t have to struggle in vain any more. She has to restrain herself and think about what he LAN stars will do after she stops her suicide.


    Soon, she thought of it.


    She wants to cry.


    Tears from the closed corner of the eye, fluttering down on the sheet.


    She has been carried into Wang Jin''s lounge.


    There is heating, a comfortable bed and a basin of Clivia on the windowsill.


    It''s full of life.


    Ear, came the voice of Helan stars on the phone: "Fusu, I am the stars."


    "Stop the car!"


    After hearing the voice of Helan stars and coming out from the mobile phone, Helan Fusu immediately covered the microphone and ordered the driver to stop.


    Without any hesitation, the driver slammed on the brake immediately.


    The wheels did not turn, but the car still glided forward on the snowy road.


    Creak a, the car horizontal, stopped in the middle of the road.


    Fortunately, for the sake of safety, the cars behind are far enough apart so that they don''t crash when they brake in time.


    Before the car stopped, Helan Fusu opened the door and jumped down.


    Snowflakes all over the sky, dancing with the wind, hit him in the face.He suddenly did not know, listening attentively to every word from the mobile phone.


    He Lan Qunxing said on the phone: "fortunately, I came in time to avoid my new sister''s attempted suicide. Fusu, we don''t want our new sister to die like this. After all, she has made great contributions to our Helan family. "


    Facing the blizzard, Helan Fusu was silent for a long time, then asked softly, "what do you want?"


    "It should be the name of a place."


    Helan stars said with a smile, looking back to the bed of Helan Xiaoxin.


    "Is there any difference between giving and not giving?"


    "Think for yourself. Fusu, I think you should think of the difference here. "


    "Give me half an hour to think about it."


    "Half a minute at most."


    Helan stars are still smiling, tone is also very calm, but with unquestionable determination.


    Before ten seconds, Helan stars said with a smile, "thank you, Fusu."


    Helan Xiaoxin struggled and stopped moving.


    In the wide eyes, there is despair.


    Helan Qunxing made a phone call with the landline, said the place name again, then turned and looked at Helan Xiaoxin: "no matter how unforgivable mistakes you have committed, we are brothers and sisters after all. So, what I can do as a younger brother is to let you not suffer any more before you are sentenced. "


    Helan Xiaoxin has a mouth ball in her mouth, and Helan stars didn''t expect her to answer. After saying this, she smiles and goes out of the door.


    Vaguely, Helan Xiaoxin heard him say: "Uncle Wang, please release my sister. I''ve done enough ideological work for her, and I believe she won''t do stupid things any more. "


    Then, Wang Jin''s voice of thanks.


    Then, two soldiers came in, lifted Helan Xiaoxin out of bed, and quickly walked back to the No. 1 cell.


    Loosen the rope that tied her, the mouth ball didn''t give her, bang closed the iron door and left.

 Chapter 694

    The dim yellow light bulb is on, and the power cord of the old TV is still there. Helan Xiaoxin can guarantee that if she wants to die again, no one will stop her.


    But she didn''t want to die.


    Not only unwilling to die, but also strong to live, no matter what kind of suffering, and pain.


    Because only when she was alive could she continue to give advice to Fusu, who had lost the opportunity - if, she could.


    After Helan Fusu said the name of the place, Helan Xiaoxin no longer had any use value for Helan family.


    The Helan family will not care whether the worthless person is dead or alive.


    This is the so-called family relationship in the rich family.


    Don''t be a cousin, or even a brother, will fight for their own interests and fight against competitors.


    But Helan Xiaoxin won''t blame anyone for this. Now he doesn''t hate Helan stars very much.


    Because she felt that if she was replaced by Helan stars, she would do better than this, just like when she was dealing with Li Nanfang in the golden triangle.


    Compared with Helan Xiaoxin, who should have the benevolence of women, Helan stars, who are responsible for draining her oil, are still tender after all.


    If she were Helan stars, she would die in a military prison tonight.


    There is no need to worry about what responsibility Wang Jin will take, because only the dead Helan Xiaoxin will completely lose the chance to turn over.


    Helan stars did not.


    That''s because he firmly believes that he doesn''t need to bear the "charge" of killing his elder sister. Everything goes according to the normal legal procedures, and Helan Xiaoxin has no chance to survive.


    It will be more time for her to be sentenced.


    Of course, Helan Fusu can plan a prison robbery.


    He Lan Qunxing also believes that he can succeed with his ability of supporting su.


    But he would not stop him. Instead, he hoped that Helan Fusu would do so.


    Helan fusuzhen did that, then he was completely removed from the list of the third generation heirs of Helan family.


    How could the grand Helan family possibly set up a person who was against the national law to be the clan leader?


    Helan Xiaoxin thinks that Fusu will not do that.


    Her next task is to live well.


    She wants to come up with a whole set of development plans for her brother before the death sentence, as long as 10 years!


    Although it has lost the chips that are regarded as wealth, Helan Xiaoxin''s huge profits created for Helan family in recent years still give Helan Fusu a certain advantage over Helan stars.


    So, how to keep this advantage until Fusu takes the position of patriarch is the work that Helan Xiaoxin must do at present.


    She didn''t worry that she couldn''t tell Fusu when she came up with a plan.


    According to the normal legal procedure, the shooter can see his family again before he dies.


    Even if she can''t meet, she''s sure she can send out the whole plan.


    Don''t ask her why she has so much confidence, just because she is Helan Xiaoxin!


    The clattering of footsteps sounded again from outside the corridor.


    "Ha ha, everything is as I wish. Helan Qunxing, although you are a man, you are not as good as me. "


    When he LAN Xiaoxin chuckled, the iron door opened.


    Wang Jin personally led the team and stood at the door: "Helan Xiaoxin, you are going to be transferred to the local prison. Do you have anything to pack up? "


    "Except for this prison, this bed, this broken TV."


    Helan Xiaoxin raised her hand to gather her hair, and said faintly, "besides you. Whatever you can take away for me, pack it up for me. "


    This attitude is quite rude.


    But Wang Jin was not at all unwilling.


    As long as we can send this aunt away, let alone take all her things away, it is not impossible to send her some more things.


    Because of his special identity, he lanxiaoxin was escorted out of the cell without a black cap on his head.


    God, it''s already light.


    The snow has stopped.


    The red sun, rising from the East, shines on the snow, dazzling.


    The cold wind blows Helan Xiaoxin''s hair and hits her face, but she just looks at the East like she doesn''t know. She hasn''t moved for a long time.


    Looking at the watch, Wang Jin couldn''t help reminding: "Helan Xiaoxin, it''s time."


    Helan Xiaoxin looked back at him and suddenly asked, "do you have today''s newspaper?"


    Today''s newspapers, as soon as they were put on the table, were taken away by the Castle Peak citizens who had gathered in the kiosks for a long time.


    Many people hate the heavy snow last night.


    If it had not been for the heavy snow, they would have gone shopping last night.


    If you stroll around, you may go to the International Convention and Exhibition Center.After all, Qingshan International Fashion Festival, which has been in "difficult labor" for many days, has had a certain negative impact, which has attracted people''s attention.


    Now that you are free to go shopping, no matter whether you will buy tickets or not, you will come here to have a look.


    There is a free booth in the back.


    It''s free. For the sake of their dedicated models, big guys can go over and support them.


    It''s a great show to see Croft and other world supermodels.


    To be able to witness the long legs of an international supermodel with one''s own eyes, no, it''s a unique style. Besides, it''s free of charge. It''s too cost-effective. It''s definitely a bragging asset in the future.


    But because of the damned heavy snow last night, the big guy couldn''t go out and missed the grand supermodel show.


    A lot of people know this. First, they have a good habit of reading wechat when they open their eyes in the morning.


    On the other hand, on the way out to work, I heard other people''s red faced boasting about how close they were to the supermodel last night. As long as they reached out, they could hold them in their arms. That big long leg, your sister''s, can''t be described in words.


    Citizens have long formed a good habit of buying newspapers and reading them whenever something big happens.


    Wechat is OK. The problem is that it''s not as real as newspapers.


    "Lying trough, it''s really my Victoria!"


    A young man threw down ten yuan and didn''t want to change it. He turned to the entertainment section in a hurry. After only one look, he yelled at the top of his voice.


    "Crawford, it''s Crawford! Little baby, when you come to Castle Peak, why don''t you call in advance and inform your brother? "


    There is a more irrational loser who kisses in front of so many people with a newspaper.


    Fortunately, it was a picture of Crawford in the newspaper, not herself.


    Otherwise, this guy will definitely get a kiss -


    people who pay attention to the grand meeting last night are attracted by the supermodel photos in the newspaper, but few people care about what the content says.


    Still can''t bear to see the eye of the newspaper aunt, cold hum a said: "hum, a group of worthless vulgar."


    "Ah, aunt, who do you think is vulgar?"


    A young man with a special ear was not happy when he heard what the newspaper vendor said: "do you mean I''m vulgar, or my Crawford is vulgar?"


    Looking at the young man''s face full of young pimples and the experienced newspaper vendor, knowing that the guy with the rapid secretion of androgen is just a dynamite bag, which can''t be provoked at all, he quickly said: "of course, I mean the foreign ocean horse named Ke Huofu is vulgar."


    "That''s Crawford, not coff!"


    "Ah, yes, yes, that''s Crawford."


    The old lady was nodding her head in favor of him. He was right. The young man raised his hand and slapped it on the newsstand with a bang. He opened his eyes and yelled, "you can call me vulgar, but you can never call my Croft vulgar! Where''s my Crawford? Ang, you tell me, where is she vulgar? Which eye do you see her vulgar? "


    The young man''s fierce look of bullfight frightened the newspaper vendor: "young man, don''t get me wrong. It''s not that I said your Crawford was vulgar, it''s in the newspaper, it''s in the newspaper


    "In the newspaper?"


    It occurred to people that they had not read the report carefully.


    Li Nanfang is looking carefully.


    Word for word, including every punctuation.


    After the performance last night, he didn''t go home. He made a detailed summary and analysis with Dong Shixiong at the company headquarters.


    There is no doubt that with Crawford and other international supermodels joining in, together with Zhanfei''s walk show, which can be called a classic advertising film, it is absolutely successful. It is also true that it is the largest and most successful walk show of all fashion festivals in China.


    Don''t forget that Crawford and others are all supermodels in the world. Now seven people gather in Castle Peak to make a show for a brand. It''s hard to succeed or cause a sensation.


    But look what''s in the paper!


    Vulgar!


    This is the title of the southern black silk show, which was published in Qingshan daily.


    It''s got a big picture of Crawford on it.


    In the photo, Crawford is walking at the forefront of the T-shaped platform with her left hand pinching her waist. Her right knee is bent up and her body is slightly bent forward. It seems that the bold and unconstrained pair in front of her chest is more expansive. The deep groove makes people fantasize. Her chin is raised, and her fragrant tongue is sweeping from her red lips, and her eyes are blurred.


    The high-power camera accurately captured the moment when she was winking at the audience and using her right little finger to break the black silk.


    When the black silk was half broken, most of the pink legs were exposed.


    "There is no doubt that modeling is an enviable profession. They also shoulder the mission of showing and spreading beauty to the world. A real model show is an art of both refined and popular tastes. It''s not a vulgar performance that attracts people''s attention with its color.unfortunately.


    Last night at the back of Qingshan International Convention and Exhibition Center, Qingshan Southern Group held a product exhibition model walk show. Although they invited Croft supermodel, who has long been famous in the world, to help them, their performance is contrary to the purpose of spreading artistic beauty to the world. "


    Thousands of words, quoted from classics, collected into two words, vulgar.


    Almost all the newspapers that can be bought on the street are around the word "vulgar" to criticize the southern black silk exhibition.


    Also includes, for the southern group of advertising film exhibition imperial concubine, have not been able to escape the media crusade.


    The reporter also visited a leader in charge of the cultural department in Qingshan, and asked her to talk about this grand show.


    The leader''s words were more exciting than what was written in the newspaper.


    Looking at her old face, Li Nanfang recalled what she had said in the news: "this is no longer the problem of vulgarity, but the color of hongguoguo.


    It is the love concept that misleads our people and poisons the pure hearts of our teenagers.


    On behalf of the seven million people in Qingshan, I hereby make a serious protest to the southern group, which organized this show.


    Once again, I appeal to all citizens not to buy the southern black silk they produce.


    We have to be brave to say no to vulgarity.


    To the South Group, get out of the castle peak

 Chapter 695

    "What''s more, I''ll go and chop the old lady down. A dog who has been fed dog food is lying here with his eyes wide open


    Chen Dali happened to be on the mobile news. When he saw the interview video, he immediately flew into a rage and jumped up from the sofa.


    Brother Dali felt that last night''s walk show full of their hard work was definitely one of the most successful performances in China.


    The advanced technology of southern black silk is absolutely the top level in China, whether it is the grade of the catwalk model or the audience atmosphere.


    The enthusiastic response from the audience last night has proved that brother Dali''s idea is right.


    Therefore, although after the performance last night, when they returned to the headquarters to celebrate with high fives, Li Nanfang had already poured cold water on them, saying that the media reporters might be influenced by the high pressure of some people, and would overthrow black and white, and wantonly slander Nanfang black silk.


    But after seeing this video, Chen Dali, who is irritable, still can''t accept the result: "Grass Mud Horse, look at your old face, what''s the qualification to represent seven million Castle Peak citizens? If we don''t take out your teeth, you won''t know that you have to pay for your nonsense! "


    "Dali, what are you going to do?"


    "Calm down!"


    "If you really hurt that woman, you''ll make things worse."


    Seeing that he picked up the fruit knife on the table, he was about to rush to the door. Wang Defa and Dong Shixiong were in a hurry to stop him.


    "All out of the way, out of the way!"


    Chen Dali''s eyes were red with anger. Holding a fruit knife high, he yelled: "who dares to stop me from cutting that old woman to death? Who is my mortal enemy? I will never die!"


    "Vigorously."


    Lin Wanqing, who is sitting in the farthest distance, stands up and squints at him, which means to turn around and let him have a look.


    "What are you looking at? Look!"


    Chen Dali roared and looked back.


    Just one look and you''re not crazy anymore.


    Holding the fruit knife high, also slowly put down.


    Li Nanfang sat on the chair behind the boss''s desk and looked at him calmly without saying a word.


    Brother Dali felt guilty.


    Dong Shixiong two people, also released him, want to say something, but then shut up.


    After brother Dali''s eyes flickered and his head dropped, Li Nanfang said, "why don''t you rush out and take out the old lady''s teeth? There''s no one to stop you. Just go. "


    "Boss, I, I -"


    Chen Dali raised his hand and scratched the back of his head, laughed and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Seeing Li Nanfang with a calm look and cold eyes, Dong Shixiong knows that he is trying to control his anger and will burst out at any time.


    Especially after he slowly picked up the teacup, Dong Shixiong even had an illusion in front of his eyes. He saw that the teacup on Chen Dali''s head was exploding and blood was flying.


    He hastily said: "Mr. Li, in fact, vigorously, he is also for the company. After being attacked by unfair words, he became angry and his brain became hot."


    "I don''t blame him. This shows that Dali regards the company as its home. She made Hess her own child. After his child is attacked by unfair language, he, as a family member, will certainly be angry. "


    Li Nanfang drank some water, put down his cup and said, "Chen Dali, I just want to remind you. You''re no longer a street jerk. You fight each other if you don''t agree. You are the security director of our company, responsible for the safety of the company''s headquarters, production workshops and even hundreds of employees. No matter what happens, you should keep calm


    "Yes, yes, boss, I''m wrong."


    Chen Dali, who was deeply aware of his mistakes, hastened to bow and self criticize.


    "It''s a lesson to deduct your bonus this month."


    "Yes, yes, boss."


    Chen Dali still nodded and bowed, but his face became a bitter gourd face.


    "But in view of your excellent working attitude in recent years, I am very satisfied."


    Li Nanfang looked at Lin Wanqing and said, "director Lin, you can reward director Chen an extra 3000 yuan."


    "Yes, Mr. Li, I remember."


    Lin Wanqing, who is in charge of financial work, immediately nodded her head and agreed.


    At the beginning, when Li Nanfang said that he would punish Chen Dali, Lin Wanqing was also worried that his brother, who had learned six tricks in the shopping mall, would hurt the enthusiasm of loyal employees. He was frowning and thinking about how to euphemistically put forward his worries later. He changed his ways and rewarded Chen Dali.


    The monthly bonus of Chen Dali, the director of security, is almost 3000 yuan.


    It can make up for the bonus he was fined for his impulsivity just now.


    But the monthly bonus is the monthly bonus, and the extra reward is the extra reward, which should not be confused.


    In this way, we can beat Chen Dali''s dispassion and praise his loyalty.


    It is not difficult for Li Nanfang to slap and give a sweet date."Da Li, you know? The reason why people interview that woman is that they expect you to deal with her with violence. "


    Seeing that Chen Dali was honest, Dong Shixiong said something to him and asked Li Nanfang, "Mr. Li, since the newspapers and media pour sewage on us, will we continue our evening performance?"


    Castle Peak International Fashion Festival, a total of three days.


    According to the performance plan of Nanfang group, a three-day walk show and artistic performance will also be held at the back dump site.


    During this period, Crawford and others will appear every day.


    But now, Dong Shixiong began to strongly doubt that they still need to perform?


    After all, the power of the media is quite powerful.


    If the southern group and the media take a tough attitude against each other, the result will only be worse and worse.


    Of course, Li Nanfang could see what Dong Shixiong thought.


    In fact, when he read the newspaper word by word just now, he was also thinking about it.


    "Play. Why not? How much effort did we put up such a high-grade stage? Can international supermodels like Crawford be invited at any time? "


    Li Nanfang sneered, picked up the newspaper and beat, said: "they call them, let''s continue to do what we should do, it doesn''t matter."


    "But I''m afraid of Crawford. When they see the media reports, they will --"


    Lin Wanqing interjected. Just now, the door of the office was knocked from the outside.


    This is Li NanFang''s office, on the east side of the second floor of the headquarters.


    Wu Yujie, the closest to the door, quickly opened the door.


    Gouzi appeared in everyone''s sight, his face panicked and said: "Mr. Li, Mr. Li, Mr. Dong, Mr. Wang - Hi, Dayang Malay!"


    Wu Yujie, who opened the door, was stunned: "What ocean horse?"


    Without waiting for Gouzi to explain, there was a quick click of high heels in the corridor outside the door.


    It''s not alone.


    The dog didn''t have time to explain, so he flashed to the side.


    Wu Yujie felt the fragrance. As soon as her eyes brightened, she saw six or seven ocean horses walking around. No, they were great beauties. They came quickly from the stairway.


    Behind, also followed by a few faces with anxious color of young women, is quietly persuading what.


    These beautiful women, wearing sunglasses and black windbreaker, are the four seat amazing Croft and others who were on the Southern Group''s catwalk stage last night.


    At this time, they are all full of anger.


    The big sunglasses are too big to cover.


    Those young women who are obviously shorter than them are their special agents in Yaping company.


    The agent was persuading them: "I said, aunts and grandmothers, if you have anything to say to us, we will deal with it for you naturally. Is it necessary for you to go out and question the boss in person? "


    "Andaluna, you don''t have to say anything. In the Chinese media, we are publicly scolded for being a whore. Are we not allowed to ask the boss who held this event what''s going on? "


    "That''s it, that''s it."


    After Demi took the lead in questioning the agent, Victoria followed: "we just show our most professional spirit to do our job well. Why does the Chinese media slander us like this?"


    "No wonder people in the same industry say that Huaxia is a stupid country that doesn''t know how to appreciate beauty. I''d rather lose my job and go begging on the street than perform here. "


    The group models, facing several agents, were bombarded and speechless. Then they went into the office with their chin raised.


    "We also know that even if we complain to a general manager of the southern group, we will not get any substantial results, and we will not be able to restore our reputation of being splashed with sewage. But why should he do two things? "


    In the group model, Crawford is the most valuable.


    Croft, who was praised by the stars, also took the lead.


    After entering the door, his eyes swept all over the room, arrogantly asked: "who is the boss of the southern group?"


    In fact, she can know who the boss is without asking.


    Besides the boss, who else is qualified to sit in the boss chair behind the boss''s desk?


    When she asked this question, she just wanted to give Li Nanfang a blow.


    Tao is the name of man and the shadow of tree.


    Crawford and others have been famous for many years, and they have already cultivated their own aura.


    Just like a butcher who kills pigs, he has a strong killing effect on pigs.


    The air of Crawford and others is the arrogance of contempt.


    Sure enough, even though Dong Shixiong and others have seen the world, they are still forced to gasp by their sudden outburst of arrogance. When they subconsciously retreat, they only add a sense of shame.


    Li Nanfang, on the other hand, would not. He was still sitting in the chair, drinking tea with a cup, without raising his eyelids.It is said that boss Li has lived and died too many times, and there is no lack of the best women in the world.


    If you want to compare the aura, Crawford and others rely on a pair of good figure, make a show on the stage to cultivate the aura, can compare with Helan Xiaoxin?


    Can it compare with Longcheng?


    Can you compare with Su yaqi''er?


    Can you compare with Yue - who is that?


    If you take out any woman, you can compare them.


    What these international supermodels are holding is just a high head, big buttocks and breasts, long legs, beautiful dishes and good looks - what else?


    Have they ever killed anyone?


    Did they sleep with boss Li?


    What?


    No.


    Since they don''t have it, what qualifications do they have to play tricks in front of boss Li?


    "You are the boss of Nanfang group, Li Nanfang, aren''t you?"


    Staring at Li Nanfang unfriendly, after half a minute, he didn''t look up. Crawford was even more angry.


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, Chen Dali suddenly jumped out and yelled: "our general manager Li''s name is also what you call casually!"


    As I have said before, Crawford is Chen Dali''s dream lover.


    But is his dream lover as important as the boss who gives him dignity, status and leads him to become rich and well-off?

 Chapter 696

    Crawford knew who Li Nanfang was long before he came to China.


    What can she see from AI Wei''er''s eyes when she mentions Li Nanfang?


    That''s what Crawford looked like when he was 14 years old and had a crush on his handsome cousin.


    It surprised her a lot.


    Because she is very clear about the existence of AI Wei''er, and knows the weight of Yaping group in the world market.


    There is no exaggeration to say that Avril is the queen of England in the shopping mall.


    But it is such a need to look up to Crawford''s Queen, but secretly in love with a small Chinese Workshop owner.


    The reason is very simple. Li Nanfang saved their mother and daughter.


    After watching too many movies, Crawford can automatically figure out how Li Nanfang rescued AI Weier''s mother and daughter from a hail of bullets.


    It can be said that if one moves carelessly, all three people will be "killed".


    Anyone should be grateful to the hero who saved his mother and daughter.


    But what makes Crawford puzzled is, what is the relationship between saving life and secret love?


    Just because of Li NanFang''s mother and daughter, is AI Weier going to make a promise?


    It seems reasonable and bullshit.


    Croft has been in touch with ivy a lot. Of course, she knows very well how principled she is.


    She never mixed her personal feelings with her work.


    But Crawford found that Ivy did it!


    Then it proves that Li Nanfang is quite outstanding.


    As long as they are normal women, they will be interested in excellent men.


    So is Crawford.


    So when she was still in England, she secretly thought that when she came to China, she would "have a good" meeting with Li Nanfang.


    Just wait for her to come to China, the performance has finished one third, the guy that President Yaping secretly loves, but never show up.


    This makes her not only curious, but also normal.


    What''s more, Crawford is also one of the top three supermodels in the world. She is No.1 no matter where she goes. She has seen a lot of celebrities and dignitaries. She is respected by others every time?


    How can you condescend to come to China, which is called "barren land" by the modeling industry, and give a small workshop owner a show, but he does not show up with a shelf?


    It''s clear that I don''t pay attention to my sister. I''m just a little model.


    It''s a shame, a disgrace to Crawford''s top supermodel.


    As it happens, when we got up this morning, we saw the reports of crusading against "vulgarity" in the news, and the anger came up.


    My sister, my sister admits that southern black silk is a world-class product, but you can''t treat us like this.


    No, we have to find a way.


    If it is in Europe and the United States, Crawford, if they find out which media has blacked themselves, they will immediately file a complaint - less nonsense, see you in the court!


    But this is in China.


    Although in the relevant laws, it is also explicitly mentioned that they have certain rights.


    However, after consulting their lawyers, they realized that as long as they were in China, the difficulty of solving the problem would probably drag them to the point of "turning into snow in the morning".


    Forget it.


    Who doesn''t know that in modern society, time is life and money.


    Big guy, go to find Li Nanfang. He happens to meet this crazy man who makes the president fall in love with secretly and ask him why he wants to neglect us.


    So, regardless of the broker''s advice, Crawford, the most valuable, with six sisters, came to the headquarters of southern group.


    He who dares to stop is the one who dares to kill.


    But we all brush our eyes together, and the powerful gas field burst out in an instant can make the blocker kidney deficiency - all the way to the boss''s office on the second floor.


    A cool man is not trying to attract attention.


    There are many ways for women to attract men''s attention. For example, after Crawford came in, she showed a tough attitude.


    Queen like.


    As expected, Dong Shixiong and others were ashamed and gave up in front of them.


    Crawford is proud in his heart, but more cool on the surface.


    To her surprise, Li Nanfang was cooler than the seven of them.


    Seven international beauties, even if they go to Mars, can shock all the aliens.


    But this guy, drinking tea with a water cup, didn''t lift his eyelids.


    "Ha, you really treat us as ordinary wage earners because of your unusual relationship with President AI Wei''er?"


    Li NanFang''s cold attitude made Crawford really angry. With a sneer, he was just about to say something. Suddenly, a clown came out of nowhere and yelled at them: "our general manager Li''s name is also what you call them!"Brother Dali''s deterrent power when he is angry and angry is still very strong. After all, he has been on the street for many years. I don''t know how many times he has done the killing of chickens and dogs, and he has raised a little bit of murderous spirit.


    Crawford and others were startled and trembled.


    Since it is necessary to fight against the dream lovers in order to maintain the dignity of the boss, brother Dali can only treat them ruthlessly as local chickens and dogs. After a break of drinking, when he saw that they were scared to shiver, he was proud of them.


    Instant, there is a great sense of pride, maintain the dignity of the boss''s attitude, more resolute.


    Taking a big step forward, he stares at Crawford fiercely and says in a fierce voice: "don''t think you''re a little famous model, so you regard yourself as a great character and dare to treat our boss --"


    brother Dali doesn''t know. Crawford is scared to shiver when he stops drinking. It''s just that his voice is too loud and abrupt, and his delicate body is trembling It''s just an instinctive reaction.


    At all, he was not shocked by his awe inspiring momentum.


    Just as brother Dali was "chasing after the winner", Crawford suddenly took off his sunglasses and took a step forward. He suddenly bent down and looked at him with big blue eyes: "yes, we are little famous models. We just regard ourselves as great people, so we dare to call your boss''s name directly. So what, you bite me? "


    Crawford''s height was 1.83 meters, and he stepped on a 9-inch heel, which was more than 1.9 meters.


    And brother Dali, it''s only about 1.75 meters.


    He was a head shorter than others, and women were born taller, so Crawford had to bow his head when he looked at him.


    Immediately, brother Dali felt that a mountain was askew -


    especially the two basketballs in front of Crawford''s chest, which formed a deterrent force to men, were not so powerful.


    Chen Dali subconsciously retreated to avoid being killed by the crooked mountain.


    This time, Crawford took advantage of the victory to pursue. He stepped back and she followed.


    Pressing step by step, his eyes were always staring at him, which made him feel unbearable depression: "cut, just a countryman like you, dare to shake face with me, lose your temper, and don''t look at your height."


    "You, you stop. You don''t have to force me any more. Otherwise, I, I will be really upset. "


    Chen Dali, who was forced to retreat step by step, soon pushed to the wall and had no way back.


    "You''ve turned your back. Just turn! You dare to hit me. One slap, I''ll make you lose your fortune, and I''ll never finish it


    Almost forced brother Dali to become a mural, or a gecko. After swishing up the ceiling, Crawford was still aggressive. He reached for the wall with a thump.


    This is the most authentic wall Dong.


    Cold sweat came out of brother Dali''s forehead.


    He never dreamed that this woman would be so hot.


    At the same time, it is more clear that Crawford''s threat to him is not just a simple threat.


    Supermodels like Crawford usually take out insurance for their important parts.


    That pair of long legs as long as 1.16 meters, is her biggest capital, is also the first to enter the insurance.


    Don''t say it''s broken. Even if she is bitten by a wild dog, the insurance company will have to pay her a huge amount of compensation.


    The second is her charming face.


    And then there''s the chest she''s proud of.


    These three are the biggest guarantee for her annual salary of tens of millions of dollars.


    Chen Dali really dares to slap her in the face or push her on the chest. This is a big accident.


    Soon, the most famous barrister in the world will come to Qingshan, find brother Dali, take out the bill and have a good talk with him.


    "Grass, you watched me being threatened by this woman, but you came to help me."


    Brother Dali, who was knocked on the wall by the wall, was just like a poor kitten. He didn''t dare to look at Crawford at all. He only looked out from under her arm and asked Wang Defa and others for help.


    The lesson from the past is in progress. Wang Defa and his friends are stupid, so they will come to the rescue.


    Did not see Victoria and others, have taken off their sunglasses, staring at you?


    Brother Dali, you are so talented, you are so embarrassed by others. We really want to help you out, but we have to be scared to death by these women?


    "Speak and do. Don''t you mean to be rude to me? Come on, I''ll wait for you to be rude to me. "


    Crawford was so powerful that he sneered and said, "are you still a man? If you''re a man, you''re welcome to me. Try one. "


    Brother Dali wants to cry.


    He wanted to tell his dream lover that he was a real man. He used to roll up her pictorial and masturbate many times in the dead of night.


    But now, what else can he do besides shrinking his neck to be a tortoise?Just when brother Dali couldn''t bear the strong aura of Crawford and was about to collapse, he closed his eyes and yelled, "brother, I''m not a man, please let me go." a sound of nature came from the quiet room.


    Very light, just like boiled radish without salt: "I can promise you, he is a man, a real man."


    In such a frightening atmosphere, who else can stand up for brother Dali?


    "Are you finally willing to put down your arrogant airs and take care of me?"


    Crawford sneered and looked back at Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang was still sitting in the chair, holding a teacup in his right hand without looking up.


    "Ha, I''m still putting on your bad airs!"


    After seeing him like this, Crawford was about to vomit blood. He didn''t care about Chen Dali any more. He turned around and walked quickly to the other side.


    Brother Dali was relieved. He quickly raised his hand to wipe sweat. He was very grateful to the boss for his kindness.


    But he was worried about the boss: "this woman used the way to deal with me to deal with the boss. What should you do? Who can help you? Don''t forget, this woman is untouchable. "


    Suddenly, Crawford walked down to his desk with both hands and looked down at him.


    Boss, what should we do?


    Chen Dali and others thought of this in their hearts.

 Chapter 697

    After Crawford came, he found Li Nanfang was very beautiful.


    It looks more like a real man than a countryman who was forced to fart just now.


    "President Ai Wei, maybe he was just grateful for his help, and then he lost his sight. Or, he can save the president in the battlefield, just because of coincidence, not as dangerous as I thought. This man has nothing to pay special attention to. "


    Crawford thought so when he bent down and looked at Li Nanfang aggressively.


    More than that, disappointment.


    Sneer: "how can you be sure that he is a man?"


    "Because I''m a man, too. So as long as it''s a man who follows me, it''s a real man. "


    Li Nanfang finally raised his head, put down his tea cup, and looked at Crawford calmly: "Miss Crawford, are you satisfied with my reply? If you are satisfied, please sit down over there. Let you stand and talk to me, is not our Chinese hospitality


    Without thinking about it, Crawford refused: "I''m not satisfied."


    Li Nanfang frowned slightly and asked, "well, what can I do to satisfy you?"


    "Prove to me that you are a man."


    When Crawford gave a silent sneer, he leaned over slightly. His nose was so high that he could almost touch Li NanFang''s face.


    Under the influence of gravity, the two basketballs in front of her chest almost jumped out of the collar of her open windbreaker and hit Li Nanfang in the face, suffocating him to death.


    There are many ways for women to prove that they are men.


    For example, a roar and a punch dent the table.


    Or run out, hold the lamp pole, hit your head, and don''t cry after bleeding.


    Otherwise, in the street to see which man is burly and strong, and he singled out and so on.


    If brother Dali is allowed to choose, he will lead a donkey to the house and come out half an hour later. To put it mildly, when the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, a little donkey will be born -


    Li Nanfang disdains these methods.


    He tilted his chin and thought about it, then suddenly raised his right hand, reached in from the collar of Crawford''s windbreaker, squeezed it hard, and tut tut exclaimed: "well, it''s big, soft and elastic. I feel especially good, which proves that there is no filling of silica gel and other disgusting things in it. "


    Quiet.


    When his voice fell, there was a dead silence in the room.


    In the presence of so many people, Li Nanfang outspoken into Crawford''s collar, touched this and then touched that, and gave a very pertinent evaluation.


    "Lying trough, isn''t this playing a hooligan?"


    Chen Dali was forced to stay for at least three seconds before he woke up and could not help murmuring.


    Li Nanfang was very dissatisfied with brother Dali''s words. He frowned and scolded, "grass, you know what a fart. It turns out that it''s the simplest and most effective way to make a woman believe that you are a man. "


    When he touched another one, Li Nanfang made a little effort and said thoughtfully, "of course, the most effective way is to sleep this woman and let her have a baby for you."


    "Ah


    Crawford, who had no action all along, finally opened his mouth, gave out a scream that could go straight to the bullfight, and raised his hand to draw Li NanFang''s face.


    Who is Crawford?


    It is one of the top three supermodels in the world, with the most standard perfect circumference, and is the dream lover of countless men all over the world.


    Sometimes, every step she takes is measured by "ten thousand dollars".


    If she wants to keep her value for a long time, then she can''t keep herself clean like those female stars who keep making gossip in order to be famous.


    In fact, over the years since Crawford became famous, there have been a lot of news about her self-esteem and arrogant attitude, but there have never been any scandals.


    Only if she doesn''t have an affair with a man can she become the dream lover of more and more men.


    Over the years, all the men who come into contact with her in public will kiss the back of her hand and give her a symbolic hug out of politeness.


    How dare anyone, such an open and aboveboard hooligan, reach into her arms directly, feel and pinch?


    When Li Renzha''s salty pig''s hand reached into her arms, the reason why she didn''t resist or scream was that she didn''t enjoy it - she was completely ignorant.


    In the most terrible dream, Crawford never dreamed of this scene.


    But in reality, it happened.


    Can she not be angry and raise her hand to slap Li NanFang''s mouth?


    Give him a mouthful first, and then inform the lawyer to sue the rascal!


    There is nothing wrong with her thinking in this way, standing on her own position.


    But from Li NanFang''s point of view, he will not pay a heavy price after being slapped by a big ocean horse in front of his followers.Raise your hand, grab Crawford''s wrist with a snap, and pull a little harder into your arms.


    The big ocean horse collapsed the golden mountain and fell on the table like a jade pillar.


    Then conveniently took a green plastic folder, Li Nanfang impolitely raised, heavily pumping on her puckered buttocks.


    The big ocean horse''s coquettish appearance on the catwalk last night has long been "disagreeable" to boss Li. Now that he has the opportunity to teach her a lesson, of course, he won''t be polite.


    "Asshole, hooligan! Dare you, dare you hit me! "


    Crawford was really mad, struggling desperately, trying to get up and pinch him.


    For self-defense, she is judo three, taekwondo green belt.


    But in front of boss Li, this section and that one don''t work.


    He just added a little strength to his left hand, and Crawford felt that his wrist was almost broken. His eyes were black with pain, and he couldn''t move any more. He was the only one who took the folder and took more than ten strokes on his hips.


    Just let her go, coldly said: "I like to smoke a woman''s ass, especially like you this beautiful woman, I hope you can give me another chance."


    Crawford is stupid to give him another chance.


    There is an old Chinese saying that it is very reasonable that a hero does not suffer immediate losses.


    At this time, she really wants to compete with Li Nanfang. If she suffers from physical pain, her dignity will be trampled to the bottom of her body.


    If it''s said that Croft, the world''s top supermodel, was spanked on the table by a small workshop owner in China, it will definitely shock the world and lead to many versions of negative news. His reputation is bound to plummet.


    A lot of women, who are regarded as women, always put themselves in a wrong position and feel that she is born to be worshipped.


    Like a queen.


    No matter what she does, others have to cooperate.


    Li Nanfang thinks that these so-called famous women are used to being so arrogant.


    No matter how excellent they are, aren''t they people with two shoulders and a head?


    If the boss admires the beauty''s taste, he just doesn''t like her when he''s sick.


    "You, you dare to hit me. I, I want to sue you! I''m going to sue you for bankruptcy, so that you can''t finish your 18 generations. The loss you''ve caused me. "


    Crawford covered his buttocks with his hands, stood up in a hurry, stepped back, and his face was full of tears.


    Li Nanfang will never take this kind of person who has been flattened and is still threatening himself with his teeth.


    Cloud light breeze light smile, stretch out a hand to push the landline past: "now can call your lawyer.". For the sake of our partners, I won''t charge you for international roaming. "


    Crawford grabbed the microphone and started dialing.


    But after just a few dials, it stopped.


    If after she said this, Li Nanfang threatened her fiercely and said that if you dare to call, I''ll kill you -


    otherwise, I''ll plead with you in every possible way and say that you''re my aunt. Let''s have a good talk. I just offended you, just because I was a ghost. If you don''t believe me, ask those present, have people ever died in this building?


    Then, Crawford will immediately call his private lawyer and ask him to come to Castle Peak as soon as possible. He will not let the scum go bankrupt.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t threaten her, and didn''t beg her. Instead, he pushed the landline to her, and he was generous not to charge her roaming fee.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why is he so strong?"


    "Is he really stupid, or is he really confident that I will sue him?"


    Crawford''s dialing hand slowly drew back.


    "Why don''t you fight?"


    Li Nanfang kindly said: "forget your personal lawyer number? Do you know that? Do you want me to check for you? "


    Don''t look at boss Li from the beginning to the end, they are very light and forced.


    In fact, he is trying his best to be patient and upset.


    Although he had been psychologically prepared for a long time, he knew that the Lin family would use the power of the media to blackmail him.


    However, after seeing the news reports, confusing black and white, and splashing sewage, the anger index still rose slowly.


    If he is not the backbone of Dong Shixiong and others, how can he use Chen Dali to go to smash some smelly woman''s teeth?


    He had already rushed out, found all the people who slandered the southern black silk, and beat them over with brute force.


    The height on which a person sits depends on how much responsibility he has to shoulder.


    There is no doubt about that.


    So even if he was splashed with sewage by the Lin family, what Li Nanfang could do was to be patient and stop causing unnecessary trouble.


    The green hat that his little aunt gave him had already crushed him. At this time, he would be angry again, and the result would not be too good.


    Just as Li Nanfang tried to appease himself, Crawford came again.Your sister''s is human, not human, so you want to handle me.


    I''ve had enough.


    It''s a big deal.


    It is Li NanFang''s "confidence" that the net is broken.


    The more he was like this, the less Croft dared to act rashly.


    But it''s not easy to admit defeat. It''s hard to ride a tiger and stand at the table.


    At this time, the role of brokers is highlighted.


    She quickly came over, just about to speak, the mobile phone on the table, Ding Ding Dong Bang up.


    It''s better not to talk when others are on the phone.


    This is a simple truth that everyone with quality knows.


    The young woman''s agent, together with Victoria and others, who later came up to fight with Crawford, temporarily shut up.


    Li Nanfang reached for his hand and ordered it twice on the screen. He picked up his tea cup and asked in a dull voice, "what''s the matter? I''m busy, so I''ll say it quickly


    In order to suppress the anger in the heart, it is necessary to drink more water.


    When drinking water, you can turn on the loudspeaker of your mobile phone and talk while drinking.


    "Oh, dear, you are very angry. Why, haven''t you had a woman recently? Do you want to fly to New York and I''ll bring down the fire for you? Do you know where my company is? One century avenue. I''ll arrange for Ruth to come down to meet you - "


    when the sweet voice in the mobile phone said this, Crawford''s young woman agent''s face changed dramatically.

 Chapter 698

    People who are qualified to be Croft''s agent are definitely well connected.


    There is a passage that is used to describe the agent.


    It is said that after a plane broke down and made a successful forced landing on the African prairie, the passengers were surrounded by a group of lions before they could cheer. They wanted to use it as lunch.


    Just when the passengers were in the most dangerous situation, a woman walked into the lions and had a meal with the Lion King''s wave. The lions immediately dispersed and wagged their tails to see you off.


    People are very surprised, ask the agent and lion said what, let it let everyone go?


    The agent said faintly, but did not say anything, that is to say, I know your nephew who was caught in the European and American circus. If you let us go, I will act as an agent for it to ensure that its interests are maximized.


    Although this passage is a bit of nonsense, it also indirectly shows how wide the broker''s contacts are.


    Even if you know the lion king on the African prairie, how can you not know where No. 1 century avenue is?


    Why don''t you know that in that skyscraper, there is Ruth who is under one person and above ten thousand people?


    The key point is that Crawford and her agent have had the honor to have a friendly conversation with suyaqier at a banquet, and they are still familiar with her voice.


    "No time to go."


    Li Nanfang really didn''t notice the agent''s face changed, impatiently said to the phone: "I''m not only busy, but also bored. If you really think about me, come here by plane. "


    After finishing this sentence, Li Nanfang noticed that the agent looked at him as if he had seen a ghost.


    Some strange, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    The agent pursed his lips, pointed to his mobile phone and asked carefully, "Mr. Li, is this lady who is talking to you, the president of the American oaks consortium, Su yaqi''er?"


    "Do you know Suya?"


    Li Nanfang really didn''t expect that this agent, who is not very good-looking, can accurately judge Su yaqi''er through mobile phone calls.


    Without waiting for the agent to say anything, Su yaqi''er, who is deliberately teasing Li Nanfang, will also notice that there is an outsider here. He immediately converges his frivolous attitude and lightly asks, "Li Nanfang, who is with you?"


    This time, Li Nanfang gave an answer without introducing himself to his agent: "do you know Crawford? It''s one of the three international supermodels. "


    Su Ya chuckled over there: "ha ha, it''s just a little model, not to mention someone I don''t know. Well, since you are busy, I won''t disturb you for the moment. Goodbye. "


    Is Crawford a little model?


    Who, knowing that she is here, still uses such a scornful tone to say that she is a little model?


    Even AI Weier, President of Yaping group, would not say that.


    But some people dare to say that.


    This person is Su yaqi''er, who is known as the little devil in the world financial field!


    The call was over, but no one spoke.


    The scene, dead silence again.


    Croft''s mouth was wide open, which made Li Nanfang have a strong impulse to give her something.


    If Li Nanfang beats Crawford, he may lose his fortune.


    But suyaqier, but can let Croft ruin is not, can also let her disappear in the sight of justice.


    If you don''t, I''m sorry for her nickname.


    "I didn''t mean to be forced, so she came to deter you. Coincidence, absolutely coincidence. "


    Li Nanfang said in silence, raised his hand and knocked on the table, breaking the silence.


    Looking at the faces of Crawford and others, he was very approachable: "you are all distinguished guests of our southern group. How can you stand when you come to visit our headquarters today? Director Chen, make tea for you. Make good tea. "


    Su yaqi''er''s phone call inadvertently gives Li Nanfang an opportunity to "fake tiger''s power" and greatly frightens Crawford and others.


    Even the deaf can tell from Su Ya''s tone when talking with Li Nanfang that their relationship is not clear.


    More importantly, according to the inner judgment of agents and others, Li Nanfang is not acting.


    I don''t mean to pull Su yaqi''er''s tiger skin to frighten them.


    It seems that Li Nanfang doesn''t need to do it either, because AI Weier can send Crawford and others to China for a show, which has already explained everything.


    These real phenomena, together, will evolve into a saying that Li Nanfang has great influence.


    Only when Crawford and others get spanked, they don''t cooperate at all.


    Fortunately, boss Li is a bit human now. After seeing that Crawford and others were shocked to death, he didn''t take the opportunity to put on airs. Instead, he used this sentence of asking everyone to take a seat to completely dilute the conflict just now.


    He stretched out the olive branch of turning an enemy into a friend. How dare Crawford and others not follow?"Thank you, Mr. Li. Everybody sit down. "


    The agent''s reaction was very quick. After helping supermodels thank boss Li sincerely, he gave them a wink.


    Signal them to sit down quickly. When they talk later, they should pay attention.


    Chen Dali and others are also very insightful. After making tea for the supermodels, they retreated.


    Of course, Chen Dali and Wang Defa immediately began to rack their brains to prepare the most wonderful adjectives, descriptors and exclamations for flattering boss Li later.


    Not yet.


    "I know why you came to me."


    Li Nanfang picked up the tea cup, and his friendly eyes swept slowly from Crawford and other supermodels: "in fact, even if you don''t come, I''m going to find you. To show my sincere apology to you. "


    Seeing that the seven international supermodels, together with their agents, are sitting on the sofa, just like the princess in the evening, waiting for the guests to be so cute, Li Nanfang can''t help but secretly askew: "what a wonderful thing it would be if we could take all the seven big horses and have a big meeting at home at night?"


    Group model agent, don''t know boss Li''s dirty heart.


    "You are very kind, Mr. Li. In fact, we are here to ask how the media in your country can slander us like this? Not only that, but also the advanced black silk technology of your company. This is not possible in foreign countries. Because the advent of any high-quality product is a contribution to mankind. "


    "Maybe the culture is different. Well


    Li Nan Nan sighed sincerely, shook his head and drank tea with a bitter smile.


    What else can he say besides that?


    I can''t tell them that the media''s nonsense is influenced by the Lin family in Jinghua. I really can''t help it. If you don''t agree, you can go to sue the Lin family. At that time, I will provide you with money for air tickets and send my heartfelt blessing, right?


    The agent''s ability to see what he says and what he does, that''s the essence.


    From Li NanFang''s sigh, we can see that he has something to hide.


    Then there''s no need to ask.


    But can''t you just go back like this?


    The big guy came in a fierce manner. As a result, Crawford was eaten enough tofu, and then pressed on the table and smoked his ass, because he was afraid that this guy would come in a big way.


    "But, how can we say that this seemingly harmless guy can not only give us the face we want, but also not make him angry?"


    Just when the agents racked their brains for this, Li Nanfang took the initiative to give them enough face.


    As long as no one is wallowing in bed, Li Nanfang has always believed in the creed of "simplicity, quickness and quickness".


    "First of all, I will personally explain this matter with President AI Weier of Yaping group, and entrust her to publish in the newspaper together with Su yaqi''er of the United States, so as to clean up the negative influence of China''s media on you. As for the cost, I will bear it alone. "


    This is the first time that Li Huaxia tried to attack foreigners.


    And he didn''t want to.


    But sometimes it has to be.


    If they don''t, they will be looked down upon by foreigners. They will only say that Chinese people love to confuse black and white.


    After listening to what he said, Crawford and others suddenly got a boost.


    Of course, they know how much influence AI Wei''er and Su yaqi''er have on publishing a statement in European and American newspapers.


    slowly speaking, they are indeed splashed with sewage. Even if they are really vulgar, they can be washed away in Europe and America.


    Agent, Victoria and others, thank you immediately.


    Li Nanfang began to say his second point: "second, in order to express the sincere apology of Nanfang group to you, I will double - no, triple - your performance fee."


    Since you have to take money to smash it, smash it.


    Knock each other out and it''s done.


    It''s not only too petty, but also can''t play the same role.


    Anyway, boss Li now has a cornucopia of the golden triangle, which is worth eight million. It''s nothing at all.


    Croft and others came to China, in addition to unable to resist the order of ivy, of course, in order to make money.


    In order to appease them, when Ken came to perform in this "barren land" in China, the performance fee AI Wei''er offered them was twice as high as that in the European and American markets.


    Now Li Nanfang has tripled on this basis - sister, next time I have a chance to cooperate with boss Li, I will come if I break my leg.


    "In addition, I will provide you with 200 pairs of white and black silk suits for free."


    Li Nanfang said with a smile: "after all, you have to take some local products back to give them to your relatives and friends when you leave."


    Is black silk a local specialty?


    No!But Li Nanfang had to say that it was a local specialty. He also said that please take it back and give it to your relatives and friends.


    Your sister, you are using supermodels to advertise your southern black silk for free, OK?


    But after all, southern black silk is really charming.


    White and black, you can''t cut it with a knife in the daytime - you can''t cut it in the evening, your fingernails will bloom with a flick, which makes women excited.


    When everyone despised boss Li in their hearts, they listened to him and said, "it needs to be made clear that Miss Crawford will not get my local products."


    "Watt!"


    Crawford''s eyes widened with tears on his face.


    She and Victoria and others are a whole.


    To be clear, she is the biggest brand, and everyone thinks that she is the only one.


    However, Li Xingguan came here as a pioneer, otherwise she would not be beaten.


    If you mess with people you shouldn''t, plus double the cost of the performance, Crawford can''t bear it.


    But how could he not give it to Crawford when he gave it to him?


    This is the Revenge of hongguoguo.


    Let her lose face in front of her other supermodels.


    Crawford doesn''t care about 200 pairs of socks, or even doubling the cost of the show, but she cares about face.

 Chapter 699

    Li NanFang''s retaliation not only shocked Crawford, but also made his agent feel that he went too far this time.


    It''s more than beating Croft''s ass in front of so many people just now.


    Victoria and other supermodels are also surprised.


    They were secretly delighted: "you deserve it! We are all first-class super beauties. Why are you one of the top three supermodels in the world? Our performance fee is less than one fifth of yours?


    Li Nanfang, you are so kind.


    Not only punished the woman''s body, but also trampled on her face.


    We swear that when we go back, we will publicize it and let the world know about your heroic deeds. "


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    Where there are rivers and lakes, there are classes.


    Class contradictions, like the truth that peers are enemies, will never disappear.


    Li NanFang''s cautious behavior is almost despicable, which makes Crawford forget how to speak.


    At the critical moment, the agent came forward and carefully said, "Mr. Li, I personally think it''s not right for you to do so. Of course, Crawford just offended you. It''s her fault. However, you have made it clear that you will not pursue this matter any more - or she will pay her own money and buy 200 pairs according to your company''s pricing, OK? "


    "Dia, I, I don''t buy it!"


    Crawford bit his lip hard, and the tears rolled down again.


    She felt more humiliated than before.


    Of course, she knows that the agent''s proposal to buy 200 pairs of black silk is to protect her face as much as possible.


    In this way, after returning home with other supermodels, she can also take out Li NanFang''s "local specialties" and give them away everywhere.


    Although Victoria and others will spread these things in secret, it''s better not to lose face at that time.


    It''s a way to protect your face by paying your own money and falsely claiming that it was given by the southern group.


    It''s the only way.


    Crawford didn''t want to use it.


    She would rather be ridiculed after returning home than be ridiculed by Li Nanfang now.


    "Dia, let''s go."


    When Crawford was about to stand up, Li Nanfang said, "wait a minute. I have a third point that I didn''t say. "


    "I don''t want to hear from you."


    After Crawford stood up and said this sentence, Li NanFang''s face suddenly changed.


    It''s like it''s cloudy.


    Especially looking at her eyes, her heart trembled.


    He said coldly, "I said, wait."


    Crawford wanted to answer Li NanFang''s domineering order by turning around and leaving.


    I''m your hand.


    if you ask me to wait, I''ll wait?


    Is it a partnership or just this once?


    What qualifications do you have to command me?


    It''s a big deal. I''ll pack it up and go home immediately. I''ll compensate you for the loss according to the contract.


    "What''s so great about you?"


    In the heart of the angry Crawford, can not help but say this sentence: "have the ability, you killed me, killed me."


    She said so with a look of awe inspiring fearlessness, but her feet could not move as if they were tied with a rope.


    If it wasn''t for her appearance, Li Nanfang might have grabbed the teacup and smashed it.


    "Sit down."


    "No!"


    "For the last time, sit down."


    "I don''t know!"


    Crawford resisted and sat on the sofa.


    Looking at this hard mouthed but unprincipled woman, Li Nanfang suddenly felt that she was very cute and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Li NanFang''s smile makes Crawford more angry. He feels that his dignity has been trampled on by him again.


    Just stopped the tears, again crackling down.


    Li Nanfang didn''t pay any more attention to her. He bent his last finger: "third, I will give Miss Crawford 5% of the shares of Nanfang group."


    "Watt!"


    Crawford, who was about to raise his hand to wipe his tears, was confused again.


    Not only she, but also supermodels such as agent dia and Victoria, look at Li Nanfang with open mouth and disbelief, suspecting that they have heard the wrong thing.


    Compared with those people who just want to see big legs and can be crazy about it, Crawford and others, as professionals of the fashion festival, after seeing southern black silk, can certainly think that as long as the marketing is proper, they will soon be popular all over the world.


    More money than any other sock industry in the world.


    Now, Nanfang group is just a small workshop with a market value of less than 10 million US dollars.But in two years at most, it will snowball and become a multinational group with a market value of hundreds of millions or even billions.


    One billion is divided into 100 shares, and each share is 10 million US dollars.


    5% of the shares, that''s 50 million dollars.


    Moreover, this 5% share will be doubled again with the expansion of the scale of Southern Group in the future.


    It can be said that as long as the southern group does not fail, this 5% is a cornucopia.


    Modeling is also a career of youth.


    Although Croft has a lot of scenery now, she will go downhill in three or five years at most.


    Of course, before she retired, she would save enough money that she could not spend in her life.


    The key point is that this is a cause that can be passed on to future generations.


    What''s more, who is too much money?


    "I said, I will give you 5% of the shares."


    When Li Nanfang repeated this sentence, his heart was dripping with blood.


    Everyone else can know how much wealth 5% shares represent. Why doesn''t he know?


    Dong Shixiong and others worked so hard for him, didn''t they get any shares?


    Now he had to give it to Crawford.


    It was forced by the Lin family in Jinghua.


    The Lin family, who can influence the media, has made Li Nanfang feel the crisis with practical actions.


    I know that the southern black silk, who has devoted too many people''s efforts, can only die prematurely.


    In order to avoid this great invention being buried or even taken away by force, Li Nanfang had to consider moving the factory to Europe and America.


    With the support of AI Wei''er, Su ya Qi''er, and Mr. Weisen, he didn''t feel that southern black silk suffered such unfair treatment again.


    It''s a last resort to move the factory out.


    Before Crawford and others came, Li Nanfang had been thinking about this problem.


    Find a partner with a position abroad, but not too strong.


    Otherwise, Li Nanfang might lose his controlling interest and make wedding clothes for others.


    Therefore, neither AI Wei''er nor Su ya Qi''er nor Mr. Weisen can do it.


    The sudden appearance of Crawford brightened Li NanFang''s eyes: "isn''t this the partner I''ve been looking for?"


    She is one of the top three supermodels in the world. Her influence in the fashion industry is by no means exclusive.


    Southern black silk with her personal influence, in the shortest time to expand visibility, I believe it should not be too difficult.


    This is one of them.


    Second, according to men''s law, almost all women with big breasts, beautiful looks and long legs don''t have too much brain power to control.


    As for Su yaqi''er, Longcheng, Helan and Xiaoxin, they are not included.


    Third, as long as we have these two points, do we need other reasons?


    It''s Crawford!


    But when he thought of giving 5% of the shares to this beautiful horse for nothing, Li Nanfang had to show indifference at the same time, explaining: "Miss Crawford, my 5% shares are not given to you for nothing. There is no free lunch in the world. I believe you should know this very well. "


    Finally, seeing that Li Nanfang was not joking, Crawford raised his hand to wipe his face and asked, "can you talk about it carefully?"


    "It''s a trade secret of our company, cough."


    After Li Nanfang threw such a large sum of money, he had to try his best to recover the loss from Crawford.


    However, these words can not let dia and others know.


    Dia and others, also very interesting, immediately got up to leave, curling Tingting went.


    Before they left, all of them swept over Crawford with jealous eyes.


    Their God, blind, always favors this woman.


    After seeing them come out, Chen Dali can''t wait to knock on the door and enter the house, but he is held by Wang Defa, who has a vicious look.


    "Lao Wang, what do you mean?"


    Chen Dali has some doubts.


    Lao Wang raised his head, nodded to the group of supermodels, and then whispered, "Crawford."


    "What''s the matter with Crawford?"


    "She didn''t come out."


    "Oh, she hasn''t come out yet."


    Chen Dali looked carefully, did not find the shadow of Crawford, blinked his ignorant eyes, asked: "how did she not come out?"


    "Well, I''m not your uncle. Why should I tell you too much?"


    Lao Wang sighed, winked at Dong Shixiong and others who had come to realize at this moment, and quickly walked down the stairs.


    "What are you doing? So mysterious. "


    Chen Dali was stunned for a long time. When he murmured and scolded, his younger sister called.


    Chen Xiao asked him if he had helped her get Crawford''s signature black silk.


    In order to reward Chen Xiao for her great contribution last night, Chen strongly promised to help her and Crawford sign black silk as a memento.That pair of black silk must be the pair that Crawford wore when he made his debut last night.


    "Not yet. What''s the hurry? The show''s not over, okay? What''s more, Crawford is a world supermodel, not an employee of the company. I -- "


    when I said that, Chen Dali suddenly realized why Lao Wang and others were so mysterious, and said in a broken voice," you can''t lie in a manger


    Chen Xiaolian asked, what won''t.


    "Go, go, your child''s family. Why are you always interested in adults?"


    Impatiently admonished Chen Xiao, Chen Dali took up the line and walked down the stairs: "Alas, good cabbages are arched by pigs."


    Crawford and others came to the headquarters together, but when they left, they only lacked her.


    If a man or a woman is alone in a room, it''s a fire that burns at one point.


    As you saw with your own eyes just now, the boss dares to be a hooligan in public.


    At this moment, maybe it''s already gone wrong.


    "Under the heaven and earth, but in the daytime, you are not afraid of being struck by thunder?"


    Think of the dream lover that pair of long legs, the current may be the boss frame on the shoulder, Chen Dali is distressed - blood.


    "Dali, where are you going?"


    When Chen Xinbu went out, he ignored Wang Degui.


    "Vulgar, vulgar, sell vulgar."


    The newspaper vendor is shouting at the roadside.


    Needless to say, Chen Dali knows that the so-called vulgarity is related to the southern group.


    Chen Dali deliberately slapped his aunt, but he thought of the boss''s instruction in time. He took out a steel bar and threw it on the newsstand chopping board like a handout, coldly saying: "give me a vulgar."


    "Do you want to go to Qingshan or Huaxia daily?"


    "Let''s have a big newspaper and see how it''s vulgar."


    Chen Dali once pulled a copy of Huaxia daily and turned it directly to the entertainment section. After only a few glances, his heart thumped.

 Chapter 700

    "People love to hear and see, you don''t like it, who are you?"?


    This is the title of a report in the entertainment section of Huaxia daily.


    Red, regular song style, the exclamation mark behind, as powerful as a fist, with the determination to smash all injustice.


    The title of this report is extracted from a passage once said by a great man.


    It''s straightforward and easy to understand, just like the content of the report.


    No flashy description, even the third grade pupils can understand.


    In the report, although Chen Dali didn''t mention his name, he could see at a glance that he was voicing injustice for the southern group.


    "A private company in Qingshan, after spending a lot of manpower and material resources, has finally developed a world-class black silk technology, which is expected to become an international brand in a few years, sell well in the world and win foreign exchange for the country.


    With the development of this private enterprise, it is estimated that thousands of jobs will be created for Qingshan in the next one to two years.


    This is a good thing for the country and the people.


    The state has always been highly supportive. Private entrepreneurs can set up entity enterprises. After passing the cruel test of the market, they can create a national brand and become one of the proud enterprises of Qingshan people.


    But some people, however, are using their power to try to create many troubles for the rise of this enterprise.


    The company cancelled the qualification of its current Qingshan International Fashion Festival, forcing it to perform in the open air and braved the sudden sleet last night.


    The sleet did not stop the people''s love for the company''s products. They left the warm and comfortable international convention and exhibition center one after another, braved the wind and snow to watch the performance, and presented a wave of praise.


    It is reported that the original 90 minute performance time of the enterprise has been doubled due to the love of the broad masses of the people.


    The cheers of the masses at the scene proved that the people are quite optimistic about this enterprise.


    But -- "


    in the middle of the report, there were some pictures like tofu.


    The protagonists in the photo are all the people who braved the snow to watch the South Group''s stage show last night.


    As for those international supermodels who were brilliant on the stage last night, they can only be regarded as the role of passerby a, which is very vague in the photo.


    At the end of the report, the great man''s sentence was once again used: "people love to see and hear, but you are in every way embarrassed. Who are you?"


    "Grass, grass, trough!"


    Although Chen Dali was born in "recklessness", his political consciousness is not low. He is very clear about the meaning of the four words "Huaxia daily" in China.


    It''s not polite to say that even if the media all over the world slander the southern group like chicken blood, as long as the "Huaxia daily" can publish something beneficial to the southern group, then all the media will immediately change the direction.


    Only the horse is the leader.


    Therefore, when brother Dali saw this report, he knew that the cloud over the southern group had dispersed.


    Suddenly feel the whole body blood boiling up, can''t help the left hand clench fist, in the air virtual hit a few times, shout a few times lying trough, turn around and run.


    He wants to send this great good news to boss Li as soon as possible.


    Just too excited, turned to run, forehead banged on the street lamp pole, eyes turned white, the body straight back, fell to the ground.


    But the boss of the newsstand was terrified and screamed, "ah, somebody, this man is going to commit suicide because of his illness."


    When brother Dali screamed at the owner of the newsstand, in the living room of the Lin family in Jinghua, an old man who had been indifferent for ten years raised his hand and slapped it on the table.


    It may be that the longevity gene of the Lin family is quite strong, and a large number of longevity people have appeared in the family for several generations.


    The old man is 90 years old, but he is still strong. He doesn''t need crutches to walk.


    It''s just that he''s an old man. If he wants to live longer, he should pay less attention to the common things. So as early as ten years ago, he gave up the power of the patriarch to his eldest son and moved to a place with green mountains and clear water in the western suburbs to enjoy his life.


    If it wasn''t for the folly of the Lin family, which has aroused the disgust of the respected old man, and made the Lin family in the limelight all night, he would never have gone out of the mountain to go home.


    There are more than 20 people standing in the living room of this century old courtyard.


    The oldest is estimated to be about 80 years old, and he is the father''s younger brother.


    The youngest are Lin Kangbai''s cousins.


    But in addition to the old man and his younger brother, his eldest son, who was nearly 70 years old, also stood with his head bent down, staring at his toes, silent as a few young people.


    The old man slapped the table so hard that the big guy was scared. Qi Shuo shuddered and looked up in a hurry.


    He was already the eldest son of the clan leader of the Lin family. He whispered: "father, please take care of your body, don''t --"


    just when he said this, the old man suddenly stood up from the chair, grabbed the copy of Huaxia daily on the table, and hit him hard: "do you want me to take care of your body? You told me not to be angry? Then tell me, why don''t you make me angry, and why can you let me take care of myself? By the way, do you forget how your current superior life came from and who gave it to you? "There was a crash. When the old man was furious, his eldest son in his 70s and his twenty nephews and grandsons all fell on their knees.


    The younger brother of the old man also stood up from the chair, slightly bowed his head and did not speak.


    If there are those so-called people in the new era who see this behind the scenes, they will certainly disdain to turn their lips and say, "what''s the age of this? How can they still enjoy kneeling? What a rotten old feudalism. "


    But they will never know that this kind of thought, which they regard as decadent and old feudalism, is exactly the root of the Lin family''s long history.


    This is also the reason why they think they are new human beings. They want to break the so-called secular dross and forget these traditional education, but as a result, they can only be working dogs.


    The old man''s life secretary, who is over 50 years old this year, saw his angry white eyebrows shaking, and quickly reached for his arm: "old man, please stop the thunder --"


    "let''s go."


    The old man, who always treated his life secretary as his nephew, didn''t be polite to him this time, so he pushed him aside.


    The Secretary faltered under his feet and quickly held the chair. After stabilizing his body, he quickly came over and stubbornly stretched out his hand.


    No matter how the old man treats him, he will not have the slightest opinion, but will always take care of him as a father from the bottom of his heart.


    When the old man was about to push him away again, he sighed and stopped.


    With the help of the Secretary, the old man sat on the chair slowly.


    The Secretary hastened to offer a cup of tea.


    After two drinks, the old man obviously calmed down.


    But a room of kneeling people, but no one dare to stand up, even did not raise their heads.


    When the old man spoke again, he was in a normal tone: "at any time, you need to remember. For a hundred years, the Lin family has been able to hold such a transcendent position. It''s not from the sky. Instead, generations of talents of the Lin family were paid for, including their lives. "


    "Huaihe, please tell me how many talents the Lin family had in the last century, who gave their precious lives in the face of national crisis."


    Lin Huaihe is the eldest son of the old man.


    In the last century, Lin Huaihe has long kept in mind the number of talented people in the Lin family who went to various battlefields in the face of national calamity and the number of people who died.


    Lin Huaihe raised his head, his face was dignified, and his tone was low.


    Any family, including the Dali Duan family, who is known as the first martyr of China, will be shocked when they hear this number.


    The number of these talents is not only as simple as the number, but also represents that they were the most outstanding talents of the Lin family at that time.


    It''s like a fight between two gangs. Those who rush to the front and fight the hardest are often the mainstays of our side.


    But at the same time, they are also the people who are the most "taken care" of by the enemy.


    This group of figures has been known by everyone present for a long time.


    After Lin Huaihe said it, they still have a kind of unspeakable sadness, and a strong sense of guilt.


    The old man is right.


    If it wasn''t for these people who stood up in the face of the national crisis and shed their blood for the country, why would the Lin family not collapse for a hundred years?


    With what, can enjoy the current high superior life at ease?


    What is the reason to let the people worship them wholeheartedly!


    No pay, no return.


    If you pay but ask too much in return, things will go bad and people will hate you.


    "Before handing over the power to you, I repeatedly stressed that we must pay attention to the cultivation of talents. To let future generations know that the current life is hard won, we should often reflect on why we can stand at the top of the pyramid. We must understand the saying of Emperor Taizong that water can carry a boat and also overturn it. "


    The old man sneered, his tone slowed down again, and asked the eldest son with cold sweat dripping on his forehead: "Huaihe, how did you become the patriarch? Just because Lin Kangbai and Lin Yiting are your grandchildren, can you let them do anything wrong? "


    "Father, I, I -"


    Lin Huaihe opened his mouth difficultly, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    As for the son kneeling next to him, the biological father of Lin Kangbai''s brother and sister, he was already sweating heavily, so he didn''t dare to breathe.


    "The old man once said that he was the son of the people, and he loved his motherland and people deeply. You, hehe, what is it? "


    The old man continued to sneer: "do you think that the credit of the Lin family is greater than that of the old man, or are you tired of the current superior days. As a result, wanton abuse of power, domineering


    "No, I dare not!"


    Kneeling, all the descendants of the Lin family trembled in unison, then bowed their heads again and touched the ground with their foreheads.


    "Lin Huaihe, it''s time for you to step back. After so many years, it''s time for the second man to experience. "


    The old man''s light words made Lin Huaihe and his sons and grandchildren fall into an ice cave.At this time, Lin Huaihe''s secretary said softly at the door, "here comes my aunt."


    Aunt, naturally, is known as the leader of the noble circle.


    Without waiting for Lin Huaihe to say anything, the old man said, "tell her that in the future, you are not allowed to step into this family."


    I thought old lady Lin would excuse herself after she came here. After listening to what the old man said, I only sighed heavily in my heart and looked at Lin Kangbai''s father from the corner of my eye.


    By this time, he was too lazy to blame his son.


    Even, he did not want to tube, went to the castle peak of Lin Yiting.


    He urgently needs to reflect on how he was removed from the position of patriarch.


    Castle Peak.


    The landlady of a newspaper booth was about to check carefully whether someone was dead.


    Just bending over, Chen Dali turned over and sat up like a corpse.

 Chapter 701

    As soon as Chen Dali came from coma, he heard a loud scream.


    Looking around, I saw the lady sitting beside him, with two thick black silk legs splitting.


    This is to seduce brother Dali into making mistakes.


    Unfortunately, Hugh said that she was overweight. Even if she was Crawford, big brother would still consider it for half a second and decide not to be treated with courtesy. He would get up and run away like flying.


    His dream lover, should have been the boss to arch, in a sense, is automatically upgraded to his boss.


    No matter how stupid brother Dali is, he won''t do that kind of thing.


    I will only, gnash my teeth and bear the pain, delete her from the list of 38 dream lovers, and find a new candidate to fill the place.


    Chen Dali has no time to think about who he is looking for to replace Crawford. He just holds on to the newspaper and runs to the company headquarters as fast as he can.


    Wang Defa just went out of the door, and was hit by Chen Dali, who came here with a strong stride.


    Lao Wang was furious: "Chen Dali, are you sick?"


    "Grass, you''ll learn from Laozi later. Get out of the way! Get out of the way


    In a loud break, Chen Dali jumps up the stairs. Wu Yujie, who is holding the document in his arms, is so scared that he quickly sticks the edge.


    After he ran up, he looked at each other: "director Chen, what''s the matter? Is the sky falling down? "


    Even if the sky fell down, it would not change Crawford''s mind.


    Five percent of the shares, Nanfang group will invest and build a factory in her hometown and other good news, let Crawford be in full bloom. Those dissatisfaction with Li Nanfang have long been thrown out of the air.


    The more you look at him, the better you look.


    Compared with boss Li, who has already got through six tricks in shopping malls, Crawford, a supermodel who already owns several fashion stores of her own brand, knows more about how much profit southern black silk will bring to her when she owns 5% of her factory abroad.


    A big pie fell from the sky, which could not describe the ecstasy in Crawford''s heart.


    Only in the heart of a strong prayer: "God bless him, let him quickly sign the contract.". What is hesitation? Alas, I think that President AI Wei''er''s success in becoming the CEO of Yaping group is due to her husband''s negligence. In fact, her eyes are more vicious and accurate than mine. "


    "She''s all secretly in love with a man. What''s my reason for Crawford to let go when the opportunity comes? Since I can''t be on the stage all my life, why don''t I find a man who can make me beautiful and hold his legs tightly and die? "


    "You signed it. I have already said that. Why are you still hesitating? "


    Seeing that boss Li was holding a signing pen and was going over and over on the initialed contract, but he didn''t write his name, Crawford was in a hurry. As soon as he bit his silver teeth, he took off his windbreaker with his backhand, quickly walked around the table, reached out his neck and sat on his lap.


    Under the windbreaker, it''s a lake green short skirt with buttocks, or a big V-neck. You can see the restless white of the two when you bend down a little.


    Li Nanfang is very clear that after signing his name, 5% of the company''s shares are owned by Crawford, which is not the most distressing thing for him.


    What distresses him most is that it should be a famous brand of Huaxia. Nanfang group, which wants to benefit Qingshan people, will go abroad to develop and benefit foreigners from the moment he signs.


    He doesn''t care too much about 5% of the shares - who dares to say that, he will slap that person in the face!


    But the 5% stake is nothing compared to the fact that Nanfang group was forced to leave a foreign country, changed its face and produced new products.


    I really don''t want to sign it.


    Li Nanfang how hope, at this time can have a heavyweight old man, suddenly fell from the sky, said to him: "children, don''t sign, don''t sign! The black silk technology that Lao Zhou and others worked hard for several years belongs to the Chinese people. What are you doing abroad? What is the Lin family doing to suppress you? I can help you. As long as I''m an old man, it''s said that it''s a heavyweight old man, but how can it be Crawford?


    At the moment, the woman''s eyebrows are full of spring, her eyes seem to have water flowing, her lips are half open, and her breath is blue, which is Li NanFang''s favorite peppermint flavor.


    Bai Shengsheng put his left arm around his neck, but his right hand grasped his hand and stretched it down from the big V-neck. His two black silk legs, more like two boa constrictors, entangled his right leg, and his knee was in his triangle position. He was struggling.


    "Watt?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned, learning what Crawford blurted out when he was frightened twice, and looked at her blankly.


    "Honey, honey, just sign it."


    Crawford, with her eyes like silk, lowered her head, half opened her red lips, bit his earlobe slightly, and murmured in a nasal voice, "I know what you are hesitating about, and I''m not seducing you. I just want to let you know that your choice is not wrong. Yes, I''m yours. You are the only one in your life. ""Isn''t that a color or a lure?"


    Li Nanfang, who has a good hand, is in high spirits.


    "It''s welfare. It''s only for you."


    Crawford gently twisted his body, the charm of swing, can not be described by a "wave" word.


    "That''s good welfare. But it''s always the boss who gives benefits, right? "


    Li Nanfang looked at her: "let me think about it again, five minutes at most."


    Don''t say it''s five minutes. Even one second, Crawford can''t wait.


    This is a super woman with excellent figure and appearance. She has rich brain. She knows that her actual actions are more effective than the sweet words of a train.


    No longer hesitating, he loosened his left hand around Li NanFang''s neck, slipped like a black and green boa constrictor, followed his body, slipped under the boss''s desk, knelt on his knees, lifted his blue shirt and untied the button of his pants.


    Sometimes, you have to admit that the verbal skills of European and American women have incomparable advantages over island love stars.


    This may be related to the fact that their epiglottis is naturally slower than that of Asian people.


    So, they will be in this case, rarely retching phenomenon.


    Li Nanfang was deeply touched by this.


    Su yaqi''er, the famous little financial devil, has proved this to him.


    Compared with Suya, Crawford, who is taller, will bring more stimulation to boss Li.


    Five minutes?


    After grasping a piece of grass and planting it in less than 30 seconds, boss Li couldn''t hold on any longer. He gritted his teeth and picked up his signature pen again. He was about to sign the name of Muzi Li, a wild goose flying to the south.


    Bang!


    The door of the boss''s office is like being knocked open by a mad cow.


    In the loud noise, the two doors quickly flew to both sides, and then rebounded quickly.


    A person, already snatched before the door rebounded back, jumped in in time.


    There are two kinds of anger that men can''t control.


    One is getting up.


    One is that they are enjoying themselves, but they are interrupted.


    "Get out of here!"


    When he didn''t see who was coming, boss Li raised his hand and slapped the table and gave a drink.


    "Boss, good thing, good thing, great thing!"


    Chen Dali, with a blue and purple forehead, was so excited that he didn''t notice the boss''s angry face. He didn''t hear the angry voice with the boss''s dignity. He just took a quick step and threw himself at the desk and slapped the newspaper on the desk.


    What a great thing?


    It''s better than that boss Li is being regarded as the international supermodel of the dream lover by thousands of fans. Is he being attentive to him?


    However, seeing that Chen Dali has made great progress in flattering recently, boss Li has decided to suppress his anger and give him an opportunity to explain.


    If it''s just a good thing for mungbean, I hope he won''t die too miserably.


    "Boss, Huaxia Daily has corrected our name! Huaxia daily, Wuwu. "


    Brother Dali''s hard hit man - sometimes, he was so excited that he burst into tears and just poked his finger at the newspaper.


    The man''s tears immediately washed away more than half of boss Li''s unhealthy thoughts.


    God believes that as soon as the old man''s hand swings, the fate of the Southern Group will be reversed in an instant. As long as he is a southerner, he should be very devout to thank the old man.


    However, he disdains to accept these thanks. He can only brush his clothes and hide his merits and fame.


    "Is that true?"


    Rao is Li Nanfang. He is also the one who has seen big scenes. But after reading this report in the newspaper, he still has the illusion that he is dreaming.


    Otherwise, it is because of being considered as an international supermodel to make too cool, there was an illusion.


    The reason why a boss is a boss is that he knows more than his employees.


    Li Nanfang knows better than Chen Dali that Huaxia daily exists in China like a giant.


    Whatever it has approved, even if it is wrong, it will get a positive response from the national media.


    What''s more, after China entered the real flourishing age, this newspaper never published any wrong news?


    "Really, really, I''ve proved it."


    Chen Dali raised his hand to wipe his tears, pointed to his blue and purple forehead, and boasted: "after I saw the news, in order to prove that I didn''t read it wrong, I took my head and hit the street lamp pole. They knocked themselves unconscious, and when they woke up, the news didn''t change


    "You are the most meritorious person in the south this time. Fage, I''m willing to give up. "


    Wang Defa, who followed Chen Dali and rushed in, clasped his hands and was full of adoration of "I''m flattered by you".


    No matter how determined Lao Wang was, he would never bump his forehead like this.Dong Shixiong and others came in together.


    Chen Dali''s crazy rush up the stairs has attracted everyone''s attention. Why can''t he follow suit?


    There was a low cry from the door.


    Li Nanfang looked up, but it was Lin Wanqing.


    It is not polite to say that Dong Shixiong and others are more concerned about the fate of Nanfang group than boss Li.


    When the company goes out of business, boss Li doesn''t do anything even if it''s a fart. There''s still a fiancee of hundreds of millions of little rich women to take care of.


    What about Dong Shixiong and others?


    You can''t go to the landlady and ask for support, can you?


    Therefore, when Lin Wanqing heard that Huaxia daily had corrected the company''s name, she could no longer control her emotions. She was afraid and aggrieved, but more tears of ecstasy burst out immediately.


    Dong Shixiong and others all have red eyes. Although they don''t cry, they are all rubbing their hands and fists. They are ready to jump up at any time.


    "It''s a great thing. How can there be no wine? We should drink 300 cups for our boss and Southern Group! "


    Wang Defa, the first flatterer of Southern Group, once again stood up when everyone needed him most.

 Chapter 702

    "Yes, yes, drink!"


    "Don''t get drunk, don''t go back!"


    Wang Defa''s voice did not fall, Dong Shixiong and others immediately responded.


    Without anyone''s command, the dog standing outside turned and patted away.


    On the third floor of the company''s headquarters, there is a VIP room for distinguished guests. In the wine cabinet, there are several bottles of good wine. Gouzi has been greedy for a long time, but he never had a chance to touch them.


    Now a great thing is happening. If you don''t take this opportunity to have a drink, you won''t want to drink it in the future.


    Of course, the boss brought a few bottles of Maotai from Jinghua, and gave Gouzi eight courage, he did not dare to touch.


    He heard director Chen say that those bottles of wine are worth tens of millions.


    Holding a straw, is that wine?


    "Well, I understand the excitement. I am also very excited. But what I want to say is, isn''t it good for us to drink at work? "


    After listening to what boss Li said, the dog who came back with the wine said fluke: "fortunately, I opened the wine on the way to get the wine."


    "Mr. Li is right. But I think we should do something special. "


    Glancing at the opened bottles of wine, Dong Shixiong said with a smile, "I can assure you that no matter how many difficulties our company will encounter in the future, after overcoming them, we will not feel deeply this time."


    Chen Dali and others followed closely, echoing: "yes, yes, this reversal will change the fate of our company. Let''s celebrate, even if everyone drinks a little, symbolically


    Li Nanfang was very relieved of the feelings of his subordinates at this time. He also knew that drinking was not symbolic. He had to be drunk.


    But the point is, there''s a woman kneeling under the desk.


    Crawford is a real talent.


    She must have heard what Chen Dali was saying. She knew that the South Group''s investment in her hometown was completely ruined. Li Nanfang would never sign again. Her current flattering behavior had degenerated into simple, meaningless fun.


    But she didn''t become angry because of this. She felt that she was losing money. She still tried her best to serve boss Li.


    Some things can''t be changed just because they can be stopped in time.


    Since it can''t be changed, even in a few minutes and half an hour, why change it?


    It''s the smartest way not to influence the behavior of flattering boss Li for gain and loss.


    Otherwise, the 5% shares will turn into ducks and fly away from her.


    In his silent efforts, Crawford thought of a Chinese saying: "it''s hard to be a woman. It''s even harder to be a famous woman."


    Without noticing anything unusual, boss Li looks up at Crawford and thinks that this is a smart woman.


    Who doesn''t want to deal with smart people?


    Who is willing to deal with the stupid minions in front of us?


    You can''t do without it.


    Chen Dali has put the wine glass on the table. When it is full, he turns back and appeals: "everyone, let''s hold up the wine in the glass to celebrate the boss and the southern group!"


    "Congratulations


    "Congratulations."


    In desperation, Li Nanfang had to raise his glass and shout congratulations.


    Normally, it''s time for him to get up from the chair.


    But if he stands up - forget it, who makes him a big boss? Even if he sits down and drinks with you, no one dares to say that he is impolite.


    Three full drinks per person.


    Even Lin Wanqing, who had just recovered, drank half a cup of it. What''s cute about her blushing face.


    Dong Shixiong winked at her and motioned to her as the boss''s younger sister to drink to boss Li alone.


    Lin Wanqing nodded with a smile and asked Wu Yujie to drink. Just as she was about to walk by, Xiumei suddenly frowned and looked at the sofa beside her.


    Seeing his wife''s face changed, Dong Shixiong wondered and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Staring at the black windbreaker on the sofa, Lin Wanqing silently replied, "Crawford."


    Croft?


    What happened to Crawford?


    Dong Shixiong was stunned and followed her eyes.


    After seeing the windbreaker, old Dong was shocked and almost exclaimed: "ah, I was careless, too careless. How can you forget that Crawford is sharing a room with his boss? But where did she go? "


    Li NanFang''s office has a suite for him to rest when he is tired.


    The door of the suite is open, and you can see that there is no one inside.


    So, where will the 1.83-meter-tall ocean horse go?


    It''s still a woman''s heart.


    Just when Dong Shixiong''s mind turns and thinks about where Crawford will be hidden by his boss, Lin Wanqing looks at his desk.


    Coincidentally, Li Nanfang also looked over.


    At the moment when the brother and sister''s eyes were opposite, Lin Wanqing''s heart jumped and her face turned red. It was as if she had done something wrong. She quickly turned to the window.From the window facing the street, you can see the building across the road.


    Including kaihuang group 200 meters diagonally opposite.


    In general manager Yue''s office, she was holding a newspaper in her hands, her eyes were cold, and she was gnashing her teeth from time to time.


    She also read the article in Huaxia daily.


    There is no need to consult anyone at all. Yue Zitong also knows that with the publication of this article, Li Nanfang is facing the crisis of the Lin family in Jinghua and completely disappears.


    Unless the Lin family is willing to die with Li Nanfang.


    But, she really can''t think of any reason, the owner of the Lin family, can make such a fatuous decision, at the cost of the collapse of the building of the Lin family, to kill her little nephew.


    For the moment, no matter who is helping Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong, who claims to be the boss''s wife, should be happy and not look cold, just as people all over the world owe her 300 liang of silver.


    The reason is very simple. The harder the Lin family attacks Li Nanfang, the better it will be for her!


    Before seeing the unique charm of southern black silk, Yue always sincerely wanted to help his nephew.


    But after realizing that Nanfang black silk will squeeze her XianMei stockings out of the market in the shortest time, eventually leading to the collapse of kaihuang group, President Yue took the lead in responding that he wanted to grasp Nanfang black silk technology.


    Kaihuang group must be "closely united" with Nanfang group in terms of hegemony and cooperation.


    It''s just the performance of my little nephew last night, which made Mr. Yue very upset.


    After the upset, is sleepless all night, over and over thinking, how to achieve the goal.


    Soon, Mr. Yue got the chance.


    The major media in Qingshan criticized the southern black silk as vulgar and disgusting. It''s time to get out of Qingshan, get out of China, and even get out of the earth.


    "God, I''ve been treated very well. Ha ha, South, do you think you can eat alone if you refuse my aunt? Wrong. It''s a big mistake. It''s a big mistake. Without my aunt''s protection, you southern group have to get out of China


    After reading the news, I couldn''t help laughing and saying what I said. Up to now, Mr. Yue''s ears still reverberate.


    She''s very grateful to the Lin family for beating down Li Nanfang.


    If Nanfang group, which has been beaten down and has no way out, wants to continue to develop, find someone to cooperate with, change its products and go on the market again, it has become a must.


    Who do you choose to work with?


    In addition to this aunt, who else?


    Yue Zitong, who is the winner, sits in the office waiting for Li Nanfang to come to him and ask him for support. He has no time to think about whether he will be next hit by the Lin family after taking over the southern silk stockings.


    This possibility is very high, as high as 100% - she doesn''t know, which is why Li Nanfang "doesn''t want to implicate her" and decides to invest abroad.


    But before she thought of how to fight against the Lin family, the Huaxia daily sent by Xiao Du completely broke her dream.


    No matter whose dream is broken, his face will not look good.


    "Is it that I am going to be run into the abyss by him when I just watch him be arrogant?"


    "No, absolutely not."


    "Even if you are my little nephew, you can''t!"


    "I still have a trump card. It''s useless."


    Yue Zitong said a few words to himself, raised his hand, patted the table gently, and stood up from the chair.


    It''s time to show real technology - it''s time to have a good chat with him.


    When Yue Zitong walked quickly to the door, he thought of something and turned to walk into the suite.


    Since all the agents who have been in Guoan, they should know how to change their appearance.


    In particular, female agents, because of nature and other factors, are basically transvestite masters.


    Ten minutes later, when Yue Zitong came out of the apartment, her people changed a lot.


    The appearance of being sick and miserable and dying at any time can''t describe Mr. Yue''s current mental outlook.


    It should be said that she is just escaped from the underworld.


    I changed my clothes.


    It''s black.


    Black silk shirt, black professional dress, black silk, black thin high heels, and a black belt tied around the neck. It''s a tie.


    His black hair was disheveled and his face was dark. He scared Xiao Du, who was about to knock on the door, almost squatted on the ground and cried out, "ah, Mr. Yue, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Leave me alone. I''m going out."


    Mr. Yue''s eyes were dull. Like the ghost of the day, he wandered to the elevator: "don''t want anyone, follow me."


    Next, many employees of kaihuang group saw a ghost like general manager Yue walking out of the company in silence, crossing the road and going to the South Group.


    In the office of the general manager of southern group.Chen Dali was holding a glass of wine to drink with President Li again when Dong Shixiong suddenly came over and grabbed him by the wrist. He could not help but walk out: "everyone come with me and go to the conference room below to hold an emergency meeting."


    Wu Yujie and others, who didn''t know why, were stunned and thought, "the boss hasn''t said he''s going to have a meeting. How can you say that in front of him. Isn''t that ultra vires? "


    But then, they heard boss Li say, "yes, yes, everyone go to the meeting room and wait. I''m cool. I''ll just make a few phone calls."


    "Yes, the boss has to figure out what''s going on. Oh, boss, it''s hard work. "


    Wang Defa and others suddenly.


    The boss turned around and said, "I''m still working hard for you when I leave."


    "Serve the people."


    Instinctively, boss Li moved this line out.


    "I''m scared to death. If you expose me, my reputation will be destroyed. "


    After Dong Shixiong, the last one, closed the door thoughtfully, boss Li was relieved and leaned back on the chair.


    Crawford didn''t speak.


    When you have something in your mouth, you are usually speechless.


    Wang Defa and others, like eating magpie excrement, chattered incessantly when they came to the hall on the first floor.


    "Everyone -"


    Dong Shixiong was smiling. As soon as he said these words, his face suddenly changed and he said in a low voice, "Dali, no matter what, she is not allowed to go to Mr. Li!"

 Chapter 703

    Brother Dali was the first to see the good news and send it back in time.


    This is a great achievement.


    According to the boss''s good habit of treating money like dirt, he will be greatly rewarded.


    But when brother Dali was holding his dream of getting rich and giggling happily, he suddenly listened to Dong Shixiong''s command and was stunned: "what? Who is to be prevented from going to the boss? "


    Dong Shixiong did not answer, looking at the door of the hall.


    The chirp disappeared, and all the southerners looked to the door.


    "Who is that?"


    "The ghost running out of the underworld, or the wall of the mental hospital is crooked?"


    "It looks familiar. It''s like a boss or a landlady. "


    "Either it''s like, or the landlady."


    Dong Shixiong said in a soft voice, slowly spread out his arms, and slowly retreated to the stairway.


    Yue Zitong''s sudden arrival, if it is put in peacetime, we just need to line up to welcome it.


    But not now - although Dong Shixiong doesn''t particularly understand the relationship between the boss and general manager Yue, it''s right that she is the boss''s wife.


    When the landlady comes to the boss, what will happen if she sees that the boss is being served by a foreign ocean horse?


    He didn''t dare to think.


    It''s like he''s afraid to call his boss.


    Now call the boss and say that the boss''s wife has arrived. That''s 300 liang of silver free here.


    I''m sorry, but I''m not sure if she''s behind her boss''s back.


    So for now, the only way is to stop her as much as possible.


    Also hope that the boss can quickly end the hard work.


    Who is going to stop her?


    Except for Chen Dali, there is no other candidate.


    First of all, he had a brilliant experience of leading the people''s Congress to the XianMei production workshop and daring to clap tables in general manager Yue''s office.


    Second, he is the security director of Southern Group, responsible for protecting the company''s property, employees, especially the boss''s personal safety.


    At present, it is the most dangerous moment for the boss. If he doesn''t go up, who will?


    Chen Dali naturally has the determination to surround the boss to the death, but he can''t understand why Dong Shixiong asked him to stop Yue Zitong.


    This is the landlady. Last night, she organized hundreds of kaihuang Group employees to take the snow to support Nanfang group.


    In addition, yesterday morning, she followed the boss like a clever little secretary. I still remember that scene. Why did Dong Shixiong let him stop her when she came?


    It''s like the boss is doing something wrong to the people.


    "Vice president Dong, why stop her?"


    Chen Dali''s face was full of wonder: "moreover, as far as I watch the sky at night, I guess the landlady is ill. At this time, she is in urgent need of the care of her boss. "


    Seeing that Yue Zitong had already come over, Dong Shixiong had no time to explain anything. He only said softly, "Crawford."


    "Crawford? What''s the matter with Crawford? "


    Chen Dali was even more confused: "Crawford and you want to stop the landlady from seeing the boss. Is there any wool involved?"


    Dong Shixiong really wants to slap Chen Dali in the back of his head. Can''t he say it in a low voice? What should he do if he is heard by the landlady?


    But he couldn''t lose his temper, so he said again, "Crawford is in the office of general manager Li."


    "Ah?"


    Chen Dali''s eyes suddenly widened and asked in a lost voice, "is she in the boss''s office? I, I didn''t see it


    "Who''s in your boss''s office?"


    Without waiting for Dong Shixiong to answer, the flighty Yue Zitong came over and asked.


    "No one."


    Chen Dali shook his head and said sincerely, "what I didn''t see."


    Yue Zitong only heard his last words and was thinking about how to act later. He didn''t think much about it. He coldly asked Dong Shixiong, "are you all in the way of the stairs? I''m not allowed to go up to find Li Nanfang? "


    Dong Shixiong didn''t dare to admit that he didn''t want her to go up to Mr. Li. He just said with a smile, "no, No. General manager Yue, our boss, he doesn''t -- "


    Yue Zitong interrupted him:" you want to tell me that Li Nanfang is not in the office? "


    Dong Shixiong just about to nod, Yue Zitong silent smile: "you think, I will believe it?"


    "You don''t believe it."


    Dong Shixiong said in his heart. He looked at Chen Dali bitterly and accompanied him with a smile again. He was about to say that the decoration was going on and Yue Zitong, who didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, came to him with his eyes straight.


    They are regarded as nothing.


    Dong Shixiong really wanted to open his hand to stop him, but he didn''t dare.


    This is the boss''s wife. Can she be touched by subordinates?


    Only get out of the way and watch her walk up the stairs.


    After Yue Zitong walked around the corner of the stairs, Chen Dali, who still didn''t understand what was going on, couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Dong, why did you ask me to stop the landlady just now?"Looking at his face, Dong Shixiong could not blame him. He only sighed and said in his ear, "there is someone under Mr. Li''s desk."


    "Boss, is there anyone under the table? Who is it? Who would hide at the boss''s desk? "


    when he said this, brother Dali flashed a flash of light in his mind and cried out," ah, I see. It''s Crawford! "


    He understood it a little late.


    The ghostly general manager Yue has come to Li NanFang''s office.


    At the moment, Dong Shixiong must be regretting. When he left, why didn''t he take Mr. Li''s door tightly and lock it automatically.


    He was worried that the sound of closing the door would affect Crawford, who was hiding under the table and making the boss work hard.


    His carefulness, on the contrary, helped Yue Zitong. With a little push, the door opened.


    Then, she saw Li Nanfang sitting on the chair behind the desk, with his head back, eyes closed, his hands under the table, and his body shaking back and forth.


    This action is very familiar.


    Influenced by the island love movies, no matter how clever a girl is, she can also associate with Lu from Li NanFang''s current actions.


    "What a shame. I was waiting for you to pick it at home last night, but you didn''t go home. On the contrary, I did this disgusting thing in the office in the daytime. Must be watching a little movie on the computer? And the snorting of women. "


    After feeling sick in his heart, Yue Zitong coughed thoughtfully, then raised his hand and tapped on the door. His voice was a little hoarse and asked, "excuse me, can I go in?"


    Yue Zitong''s light cough suddenly rang out, which shocked boss Li, who was at the most critical moment and didn''t even notice that the door was pushed open. Hundreds of millions of children and grandchildren, like a flood, suddenly -


    then Crawford, who was kneeling on the ground with sour cheeks, coughed.


    Who the hell is this?


    Ah, it''s my aunt.


    Zaizao, why did she come?


    Why didn''t they inform me in time?


    Li Nanfang immediately straightened up, grabbed Crawford''s hair in his left hand, pressed it on his stomach, grabbed the computer mouse in his right hand, and casually pointed it.


    His series of actions are all instinctive reactions after being frightened.


    If you press Crawford''s head on her stomach, she''s not allowed to talk.


    Right hand with the mouse random point, is to make a pair of false work.


    As for the look of panic, of course, is guilty.


    But soon, he was not guilty: "even if she found out, so what? She''s wearing a green hat. I enjoy the warm service of international supermodel. It''s also wool. We are big brother, not to mention second brother, just like a bird. "


    However, it is necessary to cover it up.


    After all, boss Li is a person who wants to save face. It seems indecent to do such things in the office in broad daylight.


    There are many ways to cover up a guilty heart. The most effective one is to be tough and indifferent.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Li Nanfang put down the mouse, leaned forward slightly, folded his hands and put them on the table. Looking at Yue Zitong, he asked coldly, "what''s more, playing as a ghost?"


    "I, I have a cold. Fever, just a little bit. "


    Yue Zitong closed the door and walked slowly to the table. He stared at Li Nanfang with listless eyes and a sad smile: "would you rather hide in the office in broad daylight and do this to a strange woman than go home and accompany me?"


    "Damn, how could she know I was doing this to a strange woman?"


    Li Nanfang was surprised, but he said: "hum, what did I do? Besides, no matter what I do, I have a relationship with you? "


    "Well. In fact, it''s harmful to our health to do this kind of thing in the south. "


    Youyou sighs. Yue Zitong lies on the table and reaches for his hand.


    Li Nanfang quickly raised his hand and grasped her wrist.


    "Isn''t it just a little porn? It''s not a big deal


    Breaking away from his hand, Yue Zitong put the LCD over and saw the picture above. It was just the official website of Southern Group, and he laughed: "you just closed the webpage very fast. Tell me, which website do you see? Tonight, I will watch it with you. "All right?"


    Xiaohuangpian?


    Web page?


    Li Nanfang suddenly realized that Yue Zitong thought that he was hiding in the office, looking at xiaohuangpian.


    Although she was not afraid to be found out what she was doing, she didn''t find it better.


    In this way, she could avoid making a scene like a chaste woman.


    After a sigh of relief, Li Nanfang sneered: "ha ha, I''d rather use the computer than share it with other men --"


    after talking about this, he can''t say any more.


    Heart, inexplicably under the pain.Some fidgety, pick up a cigarette, in the mouth of a.


    Yue Zitong looked at him quietly, not worried or happy.


    As if he didn''t care what he was saying.


    After smoking hard, Li Nanfang digs off the topic: "why did you catch a cold? I didn''t go to see a doctor - I still didn''t have the money or no one to go with you. "


    After subconsciously asking the first two sentences, Li Nanfang secretly scolded himself in his heart. How could he care about her? Did he like the green hat she sent?


    "In fact, Yue Ziba is still very happy to be a little girl. That''s good. I''m afraid you''ll ignore me. "


    In the heart of the proud little aunt, automatically ignored the two words behind him, said with a wry smile: "I think I caught a cold last night, right? Alas, I didn''t expect that the sleet last night was so fierce. If I had known that, I should have put on more clothes - cough, cough


    A burst of heartrending cough, Yue Zitong saw a tissue handed over.


    He quickly took it over and wiped his mouth. After that, Mr. Yue looked more and more miserable and said, "south, I know I''m wrong. I should not have gone out with Feng that day. But it doesn''t mean that I''ve done something I''m sorry for you. Can you give me a chance to explain to you? "


    "You say, I listen."


    "Give me some water, will you?"


    President Yue''s wish was easily satisfied.


    After taking a sip of herbal tea from Li NanFang''s water cup, Yue Zitong perks up and tells us exactly what she did when she went to Yunge mountain with Feng Yunting the day before yesterday.


    Especially the condom thing. It''s just a misunderstanding.

 Chapter 704

    God can guarantee that what Yue Zitong said now is true.


    In order to prove her innocence, she did not hesitate to tell the truth about her psychological activities when she wanted to be taken to bed by Feng Yunting after drinking with him.


    "South, I''m sorry. I''m damned. I''m guilty. At that time, I was bewildered, and I wanted to give you a green hat to revenge you. When I think about it now, I''m scared to death. "


    After sincere self-criticism, Yue Zitong grasped Li NanFang''s hand, looked into his eyes and said softly, "fortunately, just as I slid into the abyss, a miracle appeared. Feng Yunting suddenly itched all over


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to Yunge mountain now and ask the owner of that hotel. Feng Yunting, should still be in the hospital at present. As for those condoms - "


    Yue Zitong grinned bitterly, bowed his head and said," if I guess correctly, it was left in the car by Feng Yunting after fooling around with other women. After I drove home in his car, I grabbed my bag with my backhand. Eager to see you, I admitted my mistake to you, but I didn''t find it. As a result, there was a big misunderstanding. "


    When she narrated, Li Nanfang did not speak and listened quietly.


    "South, do you believe what I say?"


    He picked up the cup and drank the water. Yue asked.


    Li Nanfang nodded: "letter."


    "That would be great. I know my south is the most reasonable man in the world. No, it''s a good husband. Come on, let me kiss you. Well, Bo! It smells good. "


    Yue Zitong was overjoyed. He put his hand around Li NanFang''s head and gave him a big kiss on his left face.


    After general manager Yue offered a kiss, Li Renzha should not be excited and trembled, and immediately responded warmly. No matter how seriously ill she was, she was dragged into the suite. Did she do a good job?


    Yue Zitong is well prepared.


    But he, like being watched by a mosquito, raised his hand to wipe the saliva on his face and said without expression: "next time you pretend to be sick, please don''t use iodine diluted 31 times to wipe your face. It''s best to use ginger water. That''s the green product in easy look, which can not only protect the skin from injury, but also have no peculiar smell. "


    Yue Zitong''s eyes suddenly changed.


    After she smeared her face with diluted iodine and mixed with other chemicals, she could not see the change of her face like wearing a mask, but her eyes could not disguise.


    After Yi Rong pretended to be ill, Yue Zitong laughed awkwardly, pretended to be coquettish and angry, and explained: "in the south, people do this not to win your sympathy and understanding?"


    Li Nan Nan shuddered, leaned back and shook his hands: "don''t touch me. Please don''t be like other people''s real coquettish girl. It will frighten people to death. "


    "Especially, who is whining?"


    The little nephew''s incomprehensible amorous feelings make Yue Zitong a little angry.


    Jiao was shocked and didn''t want to act any more. She raised her hand and patted the table heavily. Then she grabbed his collar and pulled it to her eyes. Her forehead touched her forehead and her eyes were staring at her eyes. She looked fierce and asked in a gruff voice: "boy, the more I have good words with you, the more you put your nose on your face, right?"


    This kind of Yue Zitong makes Li Nanfang look good.


    "I''m a wise man and don''t talk in secret. Wash my ears and listen to me!"


    Learning from Li Nanfang when she went to her office, President Yue raised his long legs and sat down on the desk. He pointed his nose with arrogance in his eyes: "I only give you two choices. First, share the southern black silk technology unconditionally with kaihuang group. Second, I want to take 40% of the shares of your company. I won''t give you a big son! "


    Li Nanfang looked at her with a strange look of concentration.


    It''s like a three-year-old child listening to the story of sesame opening the door, hoping that she can continue to speak.


    Perhaps because of his influence, Yue Zitong felt that his two conditions might have gone too far.


    "Of course, if you think these two conditions are too much for me, we can discuss them well. After all, in business, it''s always about asking exorbitant prices and paying back money on the spot. "


    "Not too much."


    Li Nanfang shook his head and said seriously, "Auntie, your request is not excessive, on the contrary, it is very kind."


    "Yes? I feel the same way


    Yue Zitong was overjoyed. As soon as he was about to jump off the table, he heard Li Nanfang say, "if I were you, I would have to take over all the Nanfang group in my daydream. Well, it''s very kind to have only 40% of the shares. "


    Yue Zitong raised his right foot and froze in mid air.


    She knew that Li Nanfang was playing with her.


    After a moment of stupefaction, anger from the heart, chide voice, raised his foot to kick Li NanFang''s chin: "bastard, you dare to play this aunt!"


    When he saw her raising her foot, Li Nanfang knew what she was going to do.The boss''s chair, which is installed with universal pulley, is pulled back quickly like water and clouds until the back of the chair touches the wall.


    "Ha ha, as long as you come to play with me, won''t I play with you?"


    Li Nanfang sneered. As soon as he said that, he saw Yue Zitong''s eyes suddenly open, and then raised his hand to cover his face.


    "What are you going to play again, ghost handle?"


    suddenly, Li Renzha felt that something was wrong and slowly bowed his head.


    When Yue Zitong pushed the door in, boss Li, who was attentively attended by the international supermodel, was at the critical moment.


    Worried that the scandal would be seen by her, she plucked Crawford''s hair and forced her to hold it and stick it on her stomach.


    At this moment and Yue Zitong "fight wits and bravery" ecstasy, forget that there is a person under the table.


    When she wanted to be rough, Li Nanfang patronized and retreated in time. As a result, the east window incident happened.


    In a hurry, Li Nan Nan covered her face with an awkward smile, winked at Crawford under the table and motioned her to hide.


    Where to hide?


    How big is the space under the table?


    Yue Zitong leaned forward, looked down and saw the woman kneeling on the ground.


    Crawford also just looked up, the corner of his mouth with the white one.


    "You, you are Crawford?"


    Yue Zitong doubts if his eyes are wrong. The woman who is hiding under the table in the daytime to provide special services for Li Renzha is actually international supermodel Crawford.


    If you change Crawford into a Chinese woman, even if she is as cheeky as the new sister, she will be ashamed to death after she provides kneeling service to a man and is found on the spot.


    What''s more, she was under the table just now, but she heard Li NanFang''s conversation clearly.


    Know the relationship between the two, is a fiance.


    She is a living fox spirit. She wants to be plucked. Her hair will be flashed.


    But European and American women are European and American women. Although they are also embarrassed to death, they raised their hands to wipe the corners of their mouths, stood up from the ground and politely said, "yes, Mr. Yue, I''m Crawford."


    "You, you men and women, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Yue Zi Tong was stunned for a moment. He could not keep calm any more. In the scream, he grabbed the brass Paperweight on the table and smashed it on Crawford''s head.


    It''s a brass paperweight. I''m afraid it weighs a kilo.


    Yue Zitong is in the state of anger attack heart, hit out, if this really hit on people''s heads, it is estimated that immediately ten thousand peach blossom dot open.


    Fortunately, Crawford''s reaction was not slow. He held his head in his hands in time and fled to the side with a cry.


    With a whoosh, the brass Paperweight brushed her wrist and flew to the window.


    With a crash, the glass broke and the brass Paperweight flew out of the window.


    After a blow, Yue Zitong immediately supported the table with both hands. His left foot was the fulcrum and his right foot was like the whip of Thor. He swept Crawford''s chin fiercely.


    She was wearing high-heeled shoes. She was not much thicker than a nail. She was a sharp dagger. She was killed.


    No matter whether Yue Zitong has the habit of boasting or not, she is an agent who has been honed in Guoan for six years. She knows more about killing skills than ordinary people. This is why she wants Crawford''s life.


    If Crawford could get away from the brass Paperweight in time, it was God''s view that she just gave Li Renzha a better service attitude, and let her show her great power.


    It''s almost impossible for her to get through the dagger this time, but she can.


    "Ah


    As blood was about to spill on the spot, Crawford closed his eyes, opened his mouth, and let out a shrill scream.


    At this extremely urgent moment, a foot appeared in time and banged on Yue Zitong''s thin high heel.


    The two forces collided. With a click, Yue Zitong''s right high-heeled shoe was broken on the spot.


    However, Li Nanfang found that the event was not good, and he stepped out in time. At the critical moment, he raised his foot to block Yue Zitong''s thunderous blow.


    "Asshole, you all die!"


    Yue Zitong, who is in a state of rage, is completely mad. He jumps from the table in a loud shout, hits Crawford with his left elbow and skyrockets with his right fist. The target is Li NanFang''s face.


    When a woman is in a rage, even if she is weak, her force value will soar countless times in an instant, turning into a Tyrannosaurus Rex that can stop people from killing people and gods from killing God.


    What''s more, Yue Zitong himself is not a weak woman?


    He quickly reached for Crawford''s left shoulder, swung it back, and raised his head as he resisted Yue Zitong''s left elbow with his shoulder.


    Yue Zitong hit Li NanFang''s chin with that punch.


    Without waiting for her follow-up reaction, Li NanFang''s chin jerked fiercely, forcefully clamped her right wrist with his chin and neck, raised his hand, pulled her left hand, and forced a backward twist.


    In the miserable hum, Yue Zitong, whose feet have already landed, just like the half plane that is about to take off, bent over and looked up to the door, still struggling violently, screamed: "release me, scum, you release me, let me kill you!"Li Nanfang was silly before he let her go. He grabbed her right wrist and lifted it up again, forcing her to continue to bend over under the pain of eating. He turned back to the frightened Crawford and said, "you go first, you can talk about it later!"


    Seeing general Yue''s incarnation as a demon warrior and desperate to kill himself, how dare Crawford stay on the spot?


    Flurried agreed sound, ran to sofa front to copy windbreaker, stumbling rushed out of the office.


    "Scum, release me, release me!"


    Seeing the fox spirit running away like this, Yue Zitong screamed and stood up in a rage!


    After the crackle, her body trembled and stopped moving.


    Li Nanfang was twisting her arm in reverse, forcing her to bow her head. She had to stand up abruptly, which only dislocated her left arm.


    This kind of dislocation is not a kind of dislocation in which someone grabs his arm and lifts and puts it violently. It is quite painful and even causes the scapula to break on the spot.


    Then, this arm is useless.

 Chapter 705

    It''s close to self injurious dislocation. Few people can stand it.


    Especially for the girls who are more sensitive to pain, Yue Zitong can still stand on the spot after the severe pain strikes. If she doesn''t faint, she is already a heroine.


    Li Nanfang was also frightened by her bravery. As soon as the click rang, he released her hand.


    Yue Zi Tong''s right hand supported the table, and he staggered and stopped.


    Her dislocated left arm slowly swung back and forth on her side, like a swing.


    She looked at the door, her eyes were dull, her teeth were trembling.


    The pain was like a heavy rain, which quenched her fury, but also made her feel hopeless and helpless.


    Just experienced this scene, than she was slapped by Li Nanfang that night, more painful.


    She didn''t want to stay here a little longer. She just wanted to escape as fast as she could, find a place where no one was, and squat down to cry.


    Li Nanfang unscrewed her left arm for other women!


    "South, why don''t you kill me?"


    I don''t know how long I''ve been staring at the door. Yue Zitong turns around slowly. Looking at Li Nanfang who is still in a daze, he asks in a hoarse voice: "I''m dead. If you want to hang out with any woman, no one will care about you any more."


    "You, you and Feng Yunting have done something sorry to me? Let''s not talk about the two of us. "


    Li Nanfang dodged the gaze of her eyes and looked away.


    "I said, I didn''t do what I''m sorry for you. At least, I didn''t do anything substantive. "


    "You lied."


    "I didn''t!"


    "You''re lying."


    Li Nanfang was suddenly annoyed. He looked up at her and asked in a loud voice, "I ask you, do you know a man named Yang Xiao? He is very handsome, more beautiful than many women


    "Yang, Yang Xiao?"


    Yue Zitong''s eyes and pupils shrunk slightly.


    How could she not remember Yang Xiao?


    Such a terrible and handsome man.


    But just now, when she explained to Li Nanfang that she had not done anything wrong to Feng Yunting, she did not mention Yang Xiao.


    That''s a handsome, but terrible psychopath.


    She didn''t know Yang Xiao before. She just met him once in Yunge mountain. She didn''t plan to know him again. So why mention him?


    Yue Zitong''s eyes changed because she thought of Yang Xiao''s horror when she heard his name.


    But Li Nanfang mistakenly thought that she was guilty after her lies were exposed.


    Unintentionally sprained her guilt, instantly dissipated most, sneer: "how, is not unexpected, I will know Yang Xiao?"


    Yue Zitong''s eyes calmed down and nodded: "yes, I didn''t expect it. He and he must have said something to you, so that you firmly believe that I have betrayed you. "


    Li Nanfang nodded: "I don''t know him at all, and there is no injustice or hatred. So I don''t think it''s necessary for him to cheat me. "


    "What did he tell you?"


    "Do you really want to hear it?"


    "I really want to hear it."


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    I don''t know why. As soon as I think of what Yang Xiao told me, Li Nanfang feels that Yue Zitong''s arm is dislocated. In fact, it doesn''t hurt too much.


    What Yang Xiao said to him last night, Li Nanfang said it all the same.


    Even the tone of Yang Xiao''s speech was imitated vividly.


    "To tell you the truth, after you were frightened by him at the beginning, you obstinately yelled that his name was not as good as mine. When his people are not as handsome as I am, I am still very happy. "


    Li Nanfang said frankly, "but later, when he said that you had made a quarrel with Feng Yunting, I would never want to see you again."


    Yue Zitong''s eyes suddenly jumped a few times, his eyes blankly asked: "he, why did he say that to me?"


    Li Nanfang asked, "do you want to tell me that he is lying to me?"


    After closing his eyes, Yue Zitong asked in a low voice, "south, do you believe me or him?"


    Without thinking about it, Li Nanfang blurted out: "of course, I believe him. Once again, I have nothing to do with him. He has no reason to cheat me. Besides, that man is a natural fool. I don''t know from which ghost place, because Lin Yiting doesn''t boast that others are handsome, so she wants to humiliate her with a dog. Will such people lie to me? "


    "Yes, he won''t lie to you. I''m the only one who lies to you. "


    After a long silence, Feng Zitong said, "I''m sorry you did a good job. I''m not qualified to ask you this or that again. South, let''s break up from now on. "


    For no reason, Li NanFang''s heart jumped, nodded, and said insincerely, "OK, break up. It''s just right that when they pursue their own goals, they no longer have to feel sorry for themselves and get angry. ""Yes. After that, you don''t have to feel sorry for yourself and get angry. "


    Yue Zitong said, looking down at his left arm and biting his lips.


    "I''ll fix it for you."


    Li Nanfang reaches for his hand.


    "No, I can come myself."


    Yue Zitong stepped back, holding his left arm in his right hand, and put it on the table. His left shoulder sank sharply.


    In the click sound, there is a dull hum with a crying cavity.


    When you dislocate your arm, you should know how to massage yourself. This is one of the survival skills that every national security agent must learn.


    But there is no doubt that the pain and even the probability of injury caused by self massage will rise in a straight line.


    If he did not despair of Li Nanfang again, Yue Zitong would be stupid and reset himself.


    With his back to Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong raised his hand to wipe his forehead. When he was sweating, he wiped away his tears, moved his left finger and said with a smile: "fortunately, it didn''t cause much damage. At most, it''s swelling for half a month. Oh, by the way, can I borrow your bathroom? "


    Li NanFang''s mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything. He just raised his hand and made a gesture of please.


    "Thank you."


    After thanking him politely, Yue Zitong turns around and walks into the bathroom quickly.


    If she always pours, makes a lot of noise and ignores Li Nanfang, he won''t care. He may also have a sense of achievement when he hates her.


    But when she talked to him with her normal behavior towards others, Li Nanfang was inexplicably flustered, as if she had done something wrong.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. How could Yang Xiao lie to me? If you teach him to lie, he will not. Yue Zitong, I must have done something sorry for me. Why should I be flustered? "


    Li Nanfang, who was suddenly agitated, lit a cigarette and just took a puff of it, put it out in the ashtray, looked at the direction of the bathroom and walked out of the office quickly.


    Outside, Dong Shixiong and others stopped at the stairway of the corridor and whispered something.


    It''s noisy and noisy, and Crawford''s clothes are not neat. He runs out in a panic. Dong Shixiong and they are not at ease. They have to come up to have a look.


    But no one dares to go to the office.


    If you see something you shouldn''t see and offend president Li''s dignity, it''s not worth the loss.


    Now when they saw him come out, they all shut up and looked at him with their heads up.


    Li Nanfang looked as usual and asked, "is Crawford gone?"


    "Gone, I sent director Chen and Gouzi to see her off."


    Dong Shixiong is quite experienced in handling affairs. Knowing that Crawford''s identity is unusual, if something unexpected happens on his way back to the hotel, the Southern Group will not be able to afford it.


    "Well."


    Li Nanfang nodded, thought about it and said, "Mr. Dong, go to the hotel and tell Crawford that the 5% shares I gave her will not be taken back because of the change of attitude of Chinese media. You tell her one more word, I hope everyone''s cooperation is pleasant. "


    When Li Nanfang said that he wanted to give 5% shares of Nanfang group to Crawford, Dong Shixiong was obviously stunned.


    However, after listening to Li Nanfang say the four words "happy cooperation", he suddenly raised his thumbs and exclaimed: "President Li. If anyone dares to say that you don''t know business operation, I''ll have to spit on his face. "


    "Win win is always the biggest factor for an enterprise to take off."


    Li Nanfang drags his own experience and looks at Lin Wanqing.


    Lin Wanqing said: "brother, go and help you. I will take good care of Mr. Yue."


    "She''s not in a good mood. You''d better accommodate her."


    Li Nanfang sneered. As he walked down the stairs, he thought, "I don''t care if she''s in a good mood? She and I have officially broken up, OK


    He didn''t know, Lin Wanqing and others also thought: "don''t say it''s such a strong woman as the boss''s wife. Even if you change into the most cowardly woman, you won''t be in a good mood after you and Crawford dare to hang out in the office in broad daylight."


    It''s sunny outside. It''s warm and comfortable.


    The heavy snow last night has already melted away.


    Before getting on the bus, Li Nanfang took out his mobile phone and made a call to LV Mingliang.


    Yue Zitong told him that the night before last, Feng Yunting had a strange disease and itched all over. He was sent to the urban hospital overnight by the hotel owner in Yunge mountain.


    As for which hospital she sent to, she didn''t say.


    In fact, she didn''t know that she didn''t care about Feng Dashao''s life after she came back.


    If Li Nanfang wants to prove something, he must first find out where Feng Dashao is.


    Many successful people are successful because they know how to be grateful.


    President Lu is such a person.


    Today, Li Nanfang is the president of Qingshan Central Hospital, which has a direct relationship with him.Although, President Lu also paid the price of pushing his wife into his arms.


    But it''s nothing. The ancients all said that a man should not have a wife. LV Mingliang, who is now the president of the hospital, is not so easy to find a beautiful girl who is not inferior to his ex-wife.


    In the group of angels in white, there is no shortage of beautiful girls who are self-motivated.


    After receiving the phone call from Li brothers, President Lu, who is busy arranging the inspection work of the leaders, is very happy. After inquiring about the purpose of the visit, he immediately sent someone to check it. It is confirmed that Feng Dashao of cloud world is currently living in the central hospital.


    "Well, you''re busy. Don''t worry about me."


    Li Nan hang up his mobile phone and jump into the car.


    The sniper turned around and said, "I have to put down the two glasses in front of the teahouse today."


    "Miss."


    The black suit hesitated and looked down at his feet.


    On the ground was a torn up copy of Huaxia daily.


    Pieces of smash, like a white butterfly on the ground.


    "Why, didn''t you hear me?"


    Lin Yiting''s face suddenly cooled down.


    The black suit puffed up and said, "why don''t you call the old man again, please?"


    Lin Yiting replied coldly, "no need!"

 Chapter 706

    After reading the article in Huaxia daily, black suit knew that the Lin family''s action of retaliating against Li Nanfang would stop immediately.


    If not, it will bring a fatal blow to the Lin family.


    if he has the final say, he will return to JINGWAH at the first time and negotiate with his family. What should he do to eliminate the bad effects he has committed?


    Lin Yiting did not.


    After visiting the newspaper report word by word, Lin Yiting immediately tore the newspaper to pieces. When she suddenly raised it to the sky, she screamed: "why, why is this?"


    Black suit wanted to tell her the answer, but didn''t dare.


    He found that the first lady had changed since last night.


    In the past, when she mentioned Li NanFang''s name, she would subconsciously gnash her teeth and look at him with venom, hoping to tear him.


    But today, when we talk about the scum who made the whole Lin family lose face, the eldest lady may not find that her subconscious hate reaction is much slower.


    As if, she is for whether to kill Li Nanfang, and difficult choice.


    Black suit can''t understand Miss Li NanFang''s attitude. How did it change overnight.


    However, no matter how the young lady''s attitude changed, she did not give up the idea of killing Li Nanfang.


    Even after receiving a call from her father, she snapped her back to Beijing.


    Go back, not immediately.


    Different words have different meanings.


    Black suit quickly guessed what, Lin family is currently suffering from a strong pressure, can no longer acquiesce in Lin Yiting outside "mischief".


    So, he just found Li Nanfang out in Lin Yiting. When he wanted to call the sniper elite, he suggested carefully that he call home first.


    But Lin Yiting coldly refused.


    Only the elite of the black suit picked up the phone and sighed.


    The phone soon got through, and the black suit told them succinctly: "Miss Lin has an order. Today we will kill the target."


    "I''m sorry."


    Sniper elite voice, clear from the mobile phone: "please tell Miss Lin, our task has ended ahead of time."


    Without waiting for the black suit to tell her, Lin Yiting snatched her mobile phone and sternly asked, "who allowed your task to end ahead of time?"


    "The head of our military region."


    "The head of your military region?"


    Lin Yiting Leng next, immediately with a more sharp voice called: "but I don''t allow it!"


    There came a smile from the mobile phone, then a beep, and the call was interrupted.


    "Asshole, you dare to hold my phone?"


    Lin Yiting was furious and quickly ordered the replay.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off, please redial later."


    A clear mechanical female voice reminds Lin Yiting that she has turned off the machine.


    Every time the army cultivates a sniper elite, it needs to pay considerable efforts, financial and material resources.


    These people are definitely one in a hundred, or even one in a thousand, with the highest allowance and the highest treatment in the army. Their morale is certainly not very high.


    That is to say, in the face of the retired elder of the Lin family in Jinghua, if not, they will ask softly after Lin Yiting screams that she is not allowed, "who are you, if you don''t agree?"


    "Asshole!"


    After dialing twice in succession and reminding the other party to turn off, Lin Yiting, angry, raises her hand and raises her mobile phone and smashes it on the coffee table.


    There was a big bang and tea splashed.


    Mobile phones have become several.


    The black suit drooped his head and remained silent for a moment. He gently advised, "Miss, let''s go back."


    "No return."


    Lin Yiting bit her lower lip hard and said coldly, "they don''t help me. We do it ourselves. Anyway, let that scum pay the price of his life to wash away the shame of my Lin family. "


    The black suit hesitated and reminded again: "but the old man''s side -"


    "hum."


    Lin Yiting sneered and interrupted the black suit: "yes, they have to interrupt our plan to add blockage to Li Nanfang through the official under the pressure of a certain party. But I''m here for revenge. "


    "Personal feud, do you understand?"


    Lin Yiting repeated, looking at the black suit: "since others can hit me in the face, why can''t I call back? It would be overbearing for those people to interfere in our personal grievances. "


    Black suit face changed: "Miss, you want to use our people to kill the target."


    "Why, don''t you have confidence?"


    Lin Yiting did not answer the rhetorical question.


    The black suit didn''t speak.


    "Or no guts? If you don''t have confidence and courage, go back to Beijing. "Lin Yiting turned around, looked out of the window and said faintly, "I can do that scum even if I stay here. No matter what way I use, how much I pay."


    She said that. What else can black suit say?


    Only with a sigh: "alas. Please give me your order, madam


    "Let all brothers keep a close eye on the scum today. Sniper operation, it''s in the evening. I think scum will be very proud when he sees Huaxia daily correcting his name. He''s bound to be on the show tonight. At that time, we can retreat calmly after suddenly killing him. "


    Lin Yiting recently suffered a series of attacks, thought mature a lot, all know how to analyze.


    But the black suit frowned: "Miss, although it is very successful to snipe the target at the show scene, it may also affect the innocent people -"


    his words were coldly interrupted by Lin Yiting: "it''s better to die if you die, and those people''s lives are not worth much."


    The black suit sighed again in his heart. He bowed his head and said yes. He turned around and walked out of the room quickly to arrange people.


    "Li Nanfang, you must die today."


    Lin Yiting didn''t feel that there was something wrong with what she said just now.


    At the moment, she has nothing but outrage.


    If Huaxia daily didn''t rectify the name of Nanfang group, whether Lin Yiting would be so crazy that he had to die is still between the two.


    After all, Li NanFang''s timely action last night prevented her from being humiliated.


    No matter how self righteous she is, she is a person.


    As long as it is an individual, there will be a sense of gratitude.


    But this report in Huaxia daily smashed Lin Yiting''s gratitude.


    Li Nanfang slapped the Lin family in the Seven Star Club, which should have aroused the anger of the aristocratic circle. But why do some people have to interfere in this matter and have to fight against the Lin family?


    They like it very much. Lin''s disgrace!


    Li Nanfang must be killed!


    Let''s show it to those who like to see Lin''s disgrace.


    Lin Yiting doesn''t know that she now vows to kill Li Nanfang. It''s no longer because he humiliates the Lin family. Instead, she tells those who protect Li Nanfang that the Lin family is not easy to bully.


    Her thoughts have gone astray.


    "Ha ha, do you think I can''t kill the sniper if I withdraw him?"


    In the cold laughter, Lin Yiting takes out her mobile phone, purses the corners of her mouth, and starts to dial a mobile phone number.


    This mobile phone number, she only last night in the mobile phone.


    When normal people see the name of the owner of the mobile phone number, they can''t help laughing.


    The most handsome in the world.


    But Lin can''t laugh.


    Because she knows very well that Yang Xiao''s appearance is absolutely worthy of these five words.


    He looks the best in the world, handsome is also the second, the key is that he is quite terrible.


    Li Nanfang, who has been greatly exaggerated by some people, is a scum who is abused casually in front of him.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Soon, a voice came out of the phone.


    Lin Yiting said: "who are you?"


    Even if it turns to ashes, Lin Yiting can hear Yang Xiao''s voice.


    Because it''s a devil.


    But now the voice from the mobile phone is a standard girl''s voice.


    Just very ugly, as if mixed with the sound of iron friction, let people wait, can''t help but shiver.


    "I''m Yang Xiao."


    "You are not Yang Xiao!"


    Lin Yiting said: "Yang Xiao I''m looking for is a man -"


    Yang Xiao interrupted her words: "I had a cold last night, and my throat hurt badly. Now, I''m talking to you with a fake voice. Miss Lin, do you want to try the feeling of being attacked by a big dog again? "


    People have false voices.


    In the performing arts circle, there has never been a lack of anti acting roles, and there are many people playing oral skills.


    Therefore, when Yang Xiao made a woman''s voice, he said that he was speaking with a false voice, which is true.


    In particular, he mentioned the big dog last night.


    Except Li Nanfang, there was no other person who knew about it.


    In my mind, I can''t help floating on the scene of last night''s terrible scene. Lin Yiting shivered and no longer doubted: "I''m calling you to ask you to help me kill someone."


    "Murder?"


    When Yang Xiao spoke again, he was obviously excited: "killing is good, killing is good. I love killing people. Come on, who do you want me to kill? "


    Lin Yiting doesn''t regard the lives of the common people as her life - she still can''t compare with Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao regards killing people as a kind of fun, as if killing people is not killing people, but fishing by the river.


    The key point is that Yang Xiao didn''t think it was wrong to do so.This makes Lin Yiting can''t help shivering and regret calling him.


    But as soon as she remembered that she had to kill Li Nanfang to show those who looked down on the Lin family, she said, "I want to kill Li Nanfang!"


    "Li Nanfang?"


    Yang Xiao was obviously stunned: "Oh. How could you kill him? Don''t forget, he seems to have saved you last night. "


    "I know."


    Lin Yiting gritted her teeth and said, "but I still want to kill him."


    Yang Xiao said, "isn''t it a vengeance?"


    "I know that, too."


    Lin Yiting pause, low voice ruthless: "big deal, after he died, I immediately commit suicide."


    "You can''t die. Don''t we have an agreement to bring the southern group together for fun? "


    "I just thought that only when he died can we realize your wish."


    Lin Yiting coldly finished this sentence, with a bitter smile in her heart: "ha ha, I won''t tell you that the Lin family has now fully recovered the action against Li Nanfang. How can I help you win over the "reasonable" Southern Group just by myself


    "Well, you say, what should I do?"


    Yang Xiao thought over there and agreed to her request.


    "We keep in touch. I''ll let you know as soon as I find a good opportunity. "


    After making an agreement with Yang Xiao, Lin Yiting goes to the window, looks at the direction of Li NanFang''s car disappearing, and says to herself, "Li Nanfang, you can''t imagine that after you die, you will take me, a miss of the Lin family, to huangquan together. It''s definitely a blessing you''ve cultivated in your last life. "


    As long as it is to die, no matter how good fortune, Li Nanfang also disdains to want.


    He just wanted to find out whether there was such a substantial relationship between his aunt and Feng Yunting.

 Chapter 707

    Mr. Yue seemed to cross the road like a ghost. Bai ling''er also saw him.


    She is going to visit Li Nanfang to celebrate with him the good news that Huaxia Daily has corrected his name.


    By the way - ask him when he is free and if he can visit the City Council.


    No, it''s going to her house.


    If not last night, in front of so many people, the Bureau seat would fight for Li Nanfang with Yue Zitong. In fact, Bai ling''er, who is very thin skinned, would never invite him.


    All the leaders, such as bureau seat, are all for her final event. They joined yuezitong together. If Bai linger only looks at the bustle outside, it will be too unfair.


    Last night''s fierce fighting pushed Bai ling''er to the top of the wave. If he didn''t show up, he had to show up.


    After the success of Nanfang group''s show, Li Nanfang must go back to the company to have a meeting with his followers to study the subsequent performance. It''s still unknown whether he can have a rest, so he can''t disturb him last night.


    So, officer Bai specially waited until this morning, riding her big motorcycle, rushing to the South Group headquarters.


    As soon as she arrived, she saw Yue Zitong.


    At that time, if Mr. Yue didn''t figure out how to impress his nephew, he would have found officer Bai.


    At a glance, officer Bai could see that general manager Yue, who was haggard overnight, was going to the headquarters of southern group.


    Now she has no courage and no cheekiness like the Bureau seat. She has to fight against Yue Zitong by herself. She has to stop beside him and watch President Yue walk into the headquarters of Nanfang group.


    Finally, he summoned up his courage to come to Li Nanfang. As a result, Yue Zitong came too. Bai ling''er immediately let off steam, got silly on his motorcycle and turned around.


    Knowing that she is going to visit Li Nanfang today, the Bureau seat specially granted her a two-day holiday and wished her every success. It''s better to have a wedding night tonight and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow to get her certificate. The day after tomorrow, she will enter the palace of marriage.


    The bureau is more concerned about officer Bai''s life than his own daughter.


    Bai ling''er, of course, is grateful to the Bureau seat, but more guilt, secretly scolds himself for not daring: "Bureau seats are all pioneers for you, and you tear your face with Yue Zitong, how can you still worry about her? Just now, you should go to find Li Nanfang with her. You should say to her in front of everyone that you just like Li Nanfang and are pursuing her! "


    It''s one thing for beggars to bite their teeth, but it''s another whether they can take action.


    Anyway, when it''s time to face up to the difficulties, you will retreat. If you go back at this time, you will be even less confident.


    Officer Bai is still very clear about this truth. He is extremely depressed. When he passes a bar by bike, he just wants to get drunk and get rid of thousands of worries.


    In the bar during the day, there are not many people, that is, seven or eight people.


    Looking for a window seat, he put the car key to the card seat. Bai ling''er raised his hand and snapped his fingers, indicating that the waiter would come to serve his aunt.


    today and tomorrow, my aunt is off duty. Don''t worry about getting drunk after work. Baijiu.


    Drink Maotai?


    Or drink Wuliangye?


    Forget it, these two kinds of wine are too expensive. Let''s call it the most affordable vodka.


    The wine that the fighting people like to drink should be the best antidote.


    Dong, Dong.


    In the surprised eyes of the waiter, Bai ling''er directly grabbed the wine bottle to blow.


    When the waiter secretly extended his thumb to praise her heroism, the white police officer''s face turned red suddenly, and then opened his mouth - the white wine, just like being exposed by a high-pressure water gun, sprayed on the waiter''s face.


    What''s going on?


    The waiter was in a daze.


    "Cough, cough! Yes, I''m sorry. It''s me. I didn''t expect the wine to be so spicy. Cough, cough. "


    Bai ling''er, who was coughing violently, quickly stood up, took up the meal paper to wipe his face and apologized.


    She didn''t mean it, and she had a very good attitude towards pleading guilty. What else can the waiter say?


    Only when she said it was ok, she rubbed two fingers of her right hand back and forth, suggesting that she would give some silver to compensate.


    How can Bai ling''er understand his obscure gesture?


    Also a strong concern about others, is not scared right hand cramps.


    The waiter went to the bar bitterly. Bai ling''er looked at the bottle and murmured to himself, "how can those maozi drink such a strong wine?"


    Before her voice fell, she suddenly heard someone behind her sneer: "cut, what kind of liquor is this? Only bad wine. "


    "It''s not liquor. What is liquor?"


    Bai ling''er didn''t want to. He took the wine bottle and turned to ask, "then you have the ability to drink this wine for me at one go."


    Compared with many girls, officer Bai has a lot to drink.


    Just now, she only drank two mouthfuls of vodka. It was like pouring down a flame, and she was forced to gush out. Actually, some people said that it was not a strong liquor.The point is that the person who said this is also a girl.


    He was wearing a Navy neutral suit, with a white baseball cap on his head. His long brim covered half of his face.


    But when she raised her head, Bai ling''er was stunned.


    This girl is so beautiful.


    Too beautiful these three words, can''t describe a girl''s appearance.


    Especially her eyes, deep as if from the ancient times of the night.


    It was her voice, with an uncomfortable murmur, that greatly affected her beauty.


    The girl seemed to know her voice when she was talking, which would make people uncomfortable. So she didn''t say anything more. She just sneered and raised her hand to the bar, just like Bai ling''er.


    The sound she makes when she rings her finger is much louder than that of officer Bai when she rings her finger. It''s like a firecracker exploding. It''s impossible to attract other people''s attention.


    "Give me two bottles of this wine."


    the girl used a nice right index finger than the scallion, and ordered Ling Bai Baijiu''s liquor.


    , from all the pretty girls, is more or less a little bit of a neat guy, and he never drinks other people''s baijiu.


    Shocked by the girl''s beauty for a few seconds, the waiter decided that she would like two bottles of vodka to drink by herself. After that, he quickly kindly advised: "Miss, you can''t drink two bottles of vodka. These vodka, but the most Baijiu liquor in our bar is catching up with alcohol consumption. "


    The girl laughed: "if I drink it, please, oh, should you pay for it?"


    It''s an honor for every man to invite such a beautiful girl to drink.


    Although her voice is a little ugly, just think of her as a mute.


    waiter soon brought two bottles of Baijiu: "Miss, two bottles of Baijiu is not a deal, even if you drink twenty bottles, I also wrapped." But you -- "


    before he finished, the girl had already picked up a bottle of wine and drank it with her head held high.


    It''s like drinking cold water.


    When she drinks, her slender white neck stretches, forming a perfect angle with her round chin, just like a white swan singing to heaven in Qujing.


    Bai ling''er was stunned, not to mention the waiters, but also a few onlookers.


    A sound of Dong awakened all the people from the circle.


    Blinked an eye, looked again, only then discovered two bottles of wine, already empty.


    Raised her hand to cover her mouth, the girl gently hit a wine partition, white face, even a trace of red color are not.


    As if just now, it was like drinking two bottles of cold water at one go.


    "It''s not so good."


    The girl frowned and shook her head. When she was about to say something more, her cell phone rang.


    She picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. When she stood up and walked to the door, she still told the waiter, "Hey, don''t forget your promise of buying me 20 bottles just now. I''ll make a call and keep coming back to drink. "


    "I''ll go. She, she won''t really drink twenty bottles, will she? All, let me invite you. "


    The waiter is stupid.


    It''s the honor of the waiter to invite this kind of top beauty to drink two bottles of foreign wine, which costs a thousand and eight hundred yuan at most.


    But if you invite her to drink 20 bottles, it is not an honor, but his personal financial disaster.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you run away and hide? Do you really want to be drunk to bankruptcy by her? "


    Bai ling''er saw what he was thinking from the corner of the waiter''s trembling mouth. With a sigh, he took out a stack of banknotes from his small bag and threw them on the table in front of him: "I''ll pay for these two bottles of wine, even if it''s compensation for spraying your face just now."


    "Remember, don''t take the liberty to invite girls to drink in the future, or you''ll really hope to be drunk and bankrupt."


    Bai ling''er didn''t want to listen to him any more. He raised his hand and motioned him to leave.


    "She drinks a lot. She looks more beautiful, but her voice is a little ugly. It''s a pity."


    Looking at the girl standing on the roadside outside the window, Bai ling''er shakes her head regretfully, takes a few cashew nuts from the fruit plate and throws them directly into her mouth.


    Originally wanted to drink a little wine, but the result sprayed the waiter''s face, Bai ling''er lost interest in drinking again.


    The girl just finished her phone call when she came out of the bar.


    Seeing that she was leaving, she asked, "why, no more drinks?"


    "I don''t drink as much as you do."


    Bai ling''er opened the motorcycle and just sat on it. Just as he was about to say goodbye to her, he heard her ask, "you ride a motorcycle, a motorcycle -"


    "


    Seeing her trying to figure out what it looked like, Bai ling''er asked curiously, "don''t tell me, you haven''t even seen a motorcycle, have you?"


    "Yes, ah, no, I haven''t seen this kind of motorcycle."


    The girl was full of curiosity and came over and said, "you come down and I''ll ride."


    It''s not polite to borrow someone''s bike. Can I ride it for you?Bai ling''er frowned and asked, "can you ride? My car is very fast. "


    "No matter how fast the horse is, I''ve ridden it. Can''t I ride this motorcycle?"


    Although I don''t know what''s the same between Liema and motorcycle, Bai ling''er lifted her leg from the car and handed her the helmet: "do you want me to teach you how to light the ignition and shift the gear?"


    "You don''t have to teach me that. I''ve asked someone before."


    The girl didn''t pick up her helmet. She got on the car with her excited face and started the ignition smoothly. Her left hand grasped the clutch and her right hand slammed the accelerator.


    The motorcycle roared.


    "Well, you will damage the engine."


    Bai ling''er was a little reluctant. He reached for her arm and tried to pull her down.


    But the motorcycle roared again and shot out like an arrow.


    Facing the green belt.


    "Wow, can you ride a bike?"


    Seeing the girl riding into the fence of the green belt, Bai ling''er was shocked.


    Before the curse came down, the motorcycle that was about to hit the fence suddenly roared and flew up.


    In a beautiful arc, it swept over the fence and flew directly to the middle of the road.


    What a coincidence!


    A black car, coming at a gallop.

 Chapter 708

    Li Nanfang has always been a reasonable person.


    But when he is unreasonable, even if he doesn''t have a little reason, he will make reasonable people pay a heavy price.


    For example, his aunt took the initiative to hook up with Feng Yunting.


    Whether in a rage or when he calms down, he can be sure that Feng Dashao is innocent.


    It is the "props" that Yue Zitong used to retaliate against him.


    If Yue Zitong doesn''t want to, she will take the initiative to jump into Feng Dashao''s car and go out with him for a day. Even if Feng Yunting sends someone to tie her up, she will let him know what regret is.


    From all aspects, Feng Yunting is innocent and should not be hated by Li Nanfang.


    But no matter how innocent he is, as long as he moves Yue Zitong, he will die.


    "If, as my aunt said, Feng didn''t taste any sweetness, what should I do to him? Do you want to teach him to stay away from her, or break his legs, or do you want to thank him sincerely, worship him as a brother, and finally treat him as a good brother like LV Guangming? "


    Just as Li Nan Nan was driving, he was thinking about these things in his heart when he suddenly found out from the corner of his eye that there was a big black shadow, just like a gun shot, shooting at his car.


    "What''s going on, troughs!"


    Li Nanfang was so surprised that he let out a strange cry. He jerked the steering wheel to the right and stamped the brake at the same time.


    Li NanFang''s driving skill is high, needless to say.


    The reaction after the accident is no less than that of Schumacher.


    It''s just that his driving speed is too fast when he is distracted. This dark shadow appears too abrupt and comes very quickly. Even if he takes emergency measures in time, there will be a loud bang in his ear the next moment.


    The dark shadow, with a thunderous momentum, hit the lid of his car.


    In the loud noise, the dark shadow quickly rebounded out, just like a micro spaceship, whizzing forward, more than ten meters later, it fell on the road.


    Along the guardrail in the middle of the road, we glided forward on the ground, and there were dark red sparks.


    Li Nanfang is a bit silly.


    With his driving skill, which was so powerful that Dao Ye was all over the world, he actually caused a car accident before the speed exceeded 200 per hour.


    But who is to blame?


    Boss Li is in accordance with the traffic regulations, driving on the road is not good?


    The overall responsibility for the accident lies with the rider of the big black motorcycle.


    When the black shadow flew forward, Li Nanfang finally saw that it was a big black motorcycle.


    On the motorcycle, there is a woman in dark clothes.


    Long hair.


    Besides those who play literature and art, which man likes to have long flowing hair?


    This woman is a little too fierce, even riding a motorcycle, flew out from the roadside green belt, like an eagle to cross the road, but her driving skills are obviously not up to standard.


    The speed is there, but the height is not enough.


    It''s not like crossing a highway, it''s more like trying to die on your own.


    When the motorcycle crashed with the car and flew out, it hit the ground heavily, stuck to the guardrail, flashed forward with lightning, the woman on the bike finally released the handle and rolled on the road like a rolling gourd.


    After rolling seventeen or eight gourds, he lay face down on the road and did not move.


    "There was an accident!"


    "It''s killing you!"


    "Go and have a look --"


    the compatriots of our motherland are good everywhere, but they are fond of watching on the street, which has never changed for thousands of years.


    And the reaction was phenomenal.


    Li Nanfang is still silly. There are dozens of people who eat melons, and they appear in his sight, pointing out: "ah, that''s still a woman."


    What happened to the girl?


    Women can suddenly fly out of the green belt, almost scared me to pee?


    Li Nanfang retorted in his heart. When he lifted his hand to push the door and got off the bus, he saw a familiar figure running out of the crowd: "get out of the way, do, do you want to get out of the way!"


    This can''t blame officer Bai''s rude remarks to the onlookers. She is really anxious and afraid.


    At present, the girl who was hit by a car and flew out was riding her motorcycle.


    As a police officer, Bai ling''er should know better than ordinary people that he can''t ride on the road without a driver''s license.


    But just now she didn''t know what was going on, so she let the girl ride in her car.


    When she found out that girls can''t seem to ride a bike and want to drag people down, it''s not inferior to the classic flying car scenes in Hollywood blockbusters.


    After witnessing how the motorcycle crashed into the car and how it flew out, the girl fell down heavily on the road in what ecstatic posture. Bai ling''er didn''t think that she was still alive.


    Girls, it''s the back of the brain that falls first.So fast speed, the back of the brain hit hard on the appearance, did not come to a million peach blossom on the spot to open, no vehicle "in time" from her body, it is very face, don''t expect her to live.


    No matter what, Bai ling''er has to take some responsibility.


    When the crowd broke away, Bai ling''er did not dare to look at the girl.


    But she can''t do without looking. Sooner or later, she has to face the cruel reality.


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When officer Bai opened his eyes again, he heard someone scold him: "lying trough, is this woman sick? You''re a good flying man. Don''t you mean to harm me? "


    "Li Nanfang?"


    Hearing the words, Bai ling''er suddenly turned back: "is it you?"


    "I wish it wasn''t me, but how could it be me? Ah, you''re just here. Help to call the police. I''ll see how the flying man is. "


    After the initial state of muddle, Li Nanfang soon regained his calm.


    No matter who is responsible for the accident, he will go to see the flying man.


    If she has been heroic, then in accordance with the relevant traffic regulations to deal with.


    If she has a big life and signs of being alive, it would be the best - Li Nanfang would certainly have a great sense of achievement if she could save a life of seeking death by mistake.


    "Is it Providence?"


    Li Nanfang had just taken a few steps to the other side when he heard Bai ling''er murmur like this. He turned around and asked, "what''s the will of heaven?"


    Bai ling''er, who was about to cry, raised his hand to wipe his nose and cried, "that motorcycle was lent to her by me and me!"


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned, and then suddenly said, "Damn it. I said, how can I look at that motorcycle? It''s your motorcycle. What''s that? Who''s this woman? Can she ride a bike? What kind of flowers are you playing with? "


    After a series of questions, Li Nanfang did not wait for Bai ling''er to answer, and quickly walked to the flying man.


    No matter what the relationship between the flying man and Bai ling''er is, whether she can ride a bike or not, and whether she can fly out of the isolation zone for Mao, it doesn''t matter any more.


    The important thing is, if she hasn''t died on the spot, send her to the hospital as soon as possible.


    "It must be Providence. God knew that my brother was going to the central hospital to find brother Lu, so he asked me to take this flying man along the way. But you can''t stand on the side of the road, swing your little hands, please take a ride, why come out in this way? "


    Seeing the face down flying man and his left hand on his back, he was so white and tender that his guilt became heavier.


    According to his experience of fully understanding women''s bodies, flying man should be a beautiful child no more than 25 years old just with this little hand.


    "You must not die. As long as you don''t die, no matter what kind of demands you put forward to me, even if you let me make a promise, I will accept it. "


    Praying, Li Nanfang took a deep breath, knelt down beside the woman, and slowly extended her right hand to her left wrist.


    Bai ling''er followed him and saw that Li Nanfang was feeling her pulse, not that she was testing the girl''s pulse. She nervously closed her eyes, put her hands together and prayed in her heart: "Buddha bless her, she''d better be alive."


    Perhaps it was officer Bai''s prayer that played a decisive role. Li Nanfang was surprised and said, "eh?"


    She quickly opened her eyes: "she, she is still alive?"


    If the girl has gone to the hell with fragrance and no pulse, is it necessary for Li Nanfang to be surprised?


    "Alive, she''s still alive. Strange. "


    It''s a good thing that the female pilot still has a pulse when she is hit. Li Nanfang is shocked, but he says it''s strange.


    This is because from the pulse of her left hand, he tried to find out that she not only had signs of life, but also was quite calm. She didn''t look like she was about to whine when she was seriously injured, but was like sleeping.


    Li Nanfang was shocked.


    Because he was sure that even if he replaced the female flying man with him, he would be seriously injured even if she didn''t die after the motorcycle was hit by the car and the back of her head fell on the ground.


    After all, Altman can''t be killed by a monster, not by a big hammer.


    But this flying woman - is her self-protection reaction faster than Li Nanfang when danger suddenly drops?


    Or, coincidence?


    She was just in a coma without any internal injury.


    That''s a good thing.


    Li Nanfang is not in the mood to think about this abnormal phenomenon now. He reaches out his hand and holds the female flying man in his arms. He makes her face up and stand up. He says to Bai ling''er who is about to ask, "hurry up, drive her to the hospital!"


    Bai ling''er turned and ran to the car. He opened the back door first.


    People who have just suffered a violent impact are most afraid of bumps, otherwise there will be cerebral hemorrhage, vascular rupture and other phenomena.


    So when Li Nanfang walked to the car with the flying woman in her arms, she walked steadily, making her feel like lying on the bed."Is she really alive?"


    When Li Nanfang got on the bus with the flying woman in his arms, Bai ling''er asked when he closed the door.


    "If you keep talking, she may die."


    "Oh."


    Bai ling''er didn''t dare to ask any more. He flew into the car and started the car.


    "Who is she?"


    When Li Nanfang asked this question, he had time to look at the flying woman.


    When I saw that beautiful face, I was obviously stunned and blurted out: "Wow, so beautiful!"


    From appreciating beautiful women to now, Li Nanfang has seen countless beautiful women over the years.


    Let''s not mention the women he met when he settled in Castle Peak.


    Yue Zitong, Helan Xiaoxin, Longcheng City -- including Dayang mark loufu, which one is not the beauty among the beauties?


    But Leng is no beauty, can compare to the arms of this woman flying.


    After seeing this face, Li Nanfang understood what is impeccable.


    This is her face as pale as rice paper and in a deep coma after she suffered severe trauma.


    If this wakes up, to the human soft, or is the charming smile, the man''s bone cannot immediately crisp?


    Seeing Li NanFang''s stupid face from the rearview mirror, Bai ling''er couldn''t help humming: "hum, do you really appreciate the traffic accident now?"

 Chapter 709

    Li Nanfang wondered: "I am grateful for the accident for Mao?"


    The corner of Bai Ling er''s mouth pursed, didn''t speak, increased the gas pedal.


    The wind, blowing in from the broken windshield, stirred her hair in front of her forehead. It was a little cold.


    Li Nanfang did not speak any more.


    He already understood why Bai ling''er said that.


    She''s jealous.


    When I saw him staring at the flying woman in his arms, I was daydreaming.


    This proves that her attitude towards him has changed significantly.


    No longer like before, just regard him as a simple friend.


    It seems that the fact that the Bureau seat was at war with Yue Zitong at the scene of the performance last night made Bai ling''er determined to chase him back.


    This made Li Nanfang feel proud and worried. He sighed in his heart: "Alas, an excellent man like me is destined to be entangled by many beautiful women."


    Soon, all the way fast car, fast into the central hospital.


    On the way, Li Nanfang called LV Mingming.


    It is said that brother Li accidentally bumped into a man on his way to the hospital. LV Mingliang immediately handed over the work of meeting the leader''s inspection to his deputy. He personally led hou to the emergency department building to wait for his arrival.


    As soon as Li Nanfang got out of the car with the flying woman in his arms, several medical staff pushed the stretcher to meet him.


    "Brother Li, you wait outside."


    In order to minimize the responsibility of Li brothers, President Lu decided to personally participate in the rescue of the female flying man.


    Lao Lu''s heartfelt care made Li Nanfang feel a little guilty.


    However, in his energetic appearance, the newly rising sense of guilt disappeared again.


    He can really feel it, and push his wife to other people''s arms. Now he is very happy and very satisfied with his current life.


    Li Nanfang feels that the world is really wonderful.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After the emergency room door was closed, Li Nanfang leaned against the corridor wall and asked Bai ling''er, who is she, sitting on a chair, holding her hair in both hands and looking down at her toes


    "I don''t know her."


    Bai ling''er said in a stuffy voice.


    "You don''t know her? How does she ride your motorcycle? "


    Li Nanfang was stunned, then suddenly realized: "Oh, I know. She''s a car thief. "


    Bai ling''er doesn''t know femme, but femme flies out from behind the green isolation belt on her motorcycle. It''s clear that it''s a stolen car. When she runs away in a hurry, she is desperate. As a result, she bumps her head into Li NanFang''s car.


    Bai ling''er said, "she''s not a car thief, either."


    "Well, then why did you let her ride your car?"


    Li Nanfang did not understand: "Bai ling''er, can we not droop our head and raise our head to explain it to me?"


    "What can I explain? I still seem to be dreaming now!"


    Bai ling''er finally raised his head and scolded: "Damn, I don''t know where to start."


    Li Nanfang reminded: "let''s start with why you ride out."


    "I came out by bike to look for you --"


    after speaking of this, bailing''er stopped and looked quickly over his face. When he looked out of the corridor window, his tone was calmer: "I want to go to your company to look for you and ask when you are free to visit my home. My mother, cough, my mother wants to see you. "


    Police officer Bai''s mother wants to see Li Nanfang. Of course, she doesn''t just want to see him.


    But to meet her future son-in-law.


    Isn''t that the case?


    Li Nanfang thinks it should be like this, and he doesn''t think it''s wrong.


    Last night, the conflict between the Bureau seat and Yue Zitong has driven this proud and reserved girl to a dead end. No matter who Li Nanfang regards her as, she will try her best to pursue him and not let the Bureau seat down.


    After not hearing what Li Nanfang said and not seeing any significant change in his look, Bai ling''er was a little relieved, but disappointed.


    To be sure, Li Nanfang didn''t refuse her immediately, but he didn''t show his nervousness and excitement when he wanted to be seen by Bai Mu.


    "Maybe he just took me as a friend."


    After laughing bitterly in the dark, Bai ling''er suddenly calms down.


    In a very normal tone, from her riding to the headquarters of Nanfang group, to drinking in a bar, when she meets a girl with a large amount of alcohol, she has to ride her motorcycle.


    "Now you understand? I don''t know her at all. Just because she was curious, she had to ride my car. As a result, she became a flying woman and ran into your car. "


    After telling the whole story, Bai ling''er shrugged his shoulders and held out his hand to Li Nanfang: "where''s the smoke?"


    "You used to smoke?""No. Now I want to


    "Then stop smoking."


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "this is not a good thing. If you don''t touch it, don''t touch it."


    Bai ling''er was about to say something more. The door of the emergency room opened. LV Ming Ming, who was taking off his mask, came out quickly from inside.


    "Lao Lu, how is she?"


    Li Nan Nan met him and asked.


    Lu Ming Liang''s face was full of deep thinking and did not answer the question: "brother Li, are you sure she was hit by a car?"


    "It''s true. The scene of the accident is still there. Oh, my car is coming. "


    "But she wasn''t hurt at all."


    With a positive tone, LV Mingming said: "we have done the most careful examination of her body, and we have not found any trace of injury. Including the location of the back of the brain


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, Bai ling''er said, "no? I saw with my own eyes that her back was heavily knocked on the road after she was hit and flew out. It''s not bad if you don''t break your head on the spot. How can it be, without a bit of damage? This is not scientific at all. "


    This is the favorite mantra of the people in the Municipal Bureau, from bureau seats to young police officers who have just practiced.


    "I know it''s unscientific, but that''s the truth."


    Lu Ming Liang grinned bitterly: "heart rate, pulse obstruction, electroencephalogram and other tests are all normal. It''s like she''s asleep, probably because of a concussion. Well, let her stay in the hospital for a few days? "


    Seeing that Li brothers nodded and agreed, LV Mingliang immediately called a nurse and told her to arrange an intensive care unit for the female pilot.


    The nurse nodded and agreed, then asked Li Nanfang, "excuse me, sir, what''s the name of the patient?"


    Anyone who wants to be hospitalized for observation must provide effective identification, which is the minimum hospitalization process.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know who the female flying man is. He looks at Bai linger.


    Bai ling''er shook his head: "I don''t know her."


    Li Nanfang suggested: "go and search her to see if she has an ID card. In addition, take a look at her mobile phone and contact her family. "


    There is no need for Li Nanfang to tell you who someone is. Bai linger is an expert.


    Bai ling''er just walked into the emergency room, a nurse stepped out of the elevator in a hurry: "President Lu, the leader who came to inspect the work has come."


    "OK, I''ll meet you right away."


    Lu Ming Liang agreed. As soon as he was about to leave, he thought of something: "Oh, brother Li, the Feng Yunting you are looking for is on the 17th floor of the inpatient department, special care unit 1717. If there''s anything I can do, call me


    Lu Ming Liang was quite attentive to what brother Li told him.


    "You go ahead."


    Li Nanfang patted him on the shoulder and said, "if you need me in the future, just tell me. I''ll try my best to help if I can


    They all treat him so sincerely. Li Nanfang has to show his attitude.


    Lu Ming Liang was overjoyed, and then whispered: "among the leaders of the inspection team today, there is deputy director Liang of the provincial department."


    At the beginning, when LV Mingming wanted to ascend the throne of vice president, Li Nanfang once said that he had someone in the provincial department.


    Facts have proved that Li Nanfang did not deceive him.


    In a short period of half a year, Lu Neng was promoted from a surgical director to the president of the hospital. Deputy director Liang played a key role in the process.


    However, Lu, who has some experience in his official career, knows very well that after climbing to the throne of the president, whether he can sit still or even go further needs the concern and support of deputy director Liang.


    Although the provincial department is not the vertical leader of the medical system, deputy director Liang has a great influence in the eastern province. It is very difficult for him to be promoted if he really wants to cultivate LV Mingming as a confidant.


    If you want to get the permanent favor of leaders, you must always walk around.


    But so far, President Lu has not had the chance to visit deputy director of the lintel privately. He is worried about this. Today, Li Nanfang is here.


    This is a good opportunity. Of course, President Lu will not let it go.


    Li Nanfang was very clear about what Lao Lu thought: "well, I''ll go down with you and pretend to meet uncle Liang by chance."


    In fact, to be honest, Li Nanfang has no confidence in Uncle Liang.


    He can guess that Lao Liang came to work in the eastern province at the beginning, which was arranged by the father-in-law of the Yue family to support Yue Zitong.


    Therefore, Lao Liang is so polite to Li Nanfang when he loves his family.


    But now that Yue Zitong has been expelled by the Yue family, Li Nanfang gives Yue Qingke a big green hat. He doesn''t believe it. Now the Yue family doesn''t know whose child is in Longcheng.


    It''s good that the Yue family didn''t take revenge on him as much as the Lin family did.


    Will Lao Liang be allowed to help him again?


    Not likely.But Li Nanfang couldn''t resist the extreme desire in Lao Lu''s eyes, so he insisted.


    Lao Lu quickly nodded: "OK, OK, do as you say."


    "Well, maybe after this time, you may not be the dean."


    Looking at Lao Lu''s back, Li Nanfang secretly shook his head.


    The joint inspection team to the central hospital is one of the numerous routine inspections in the eastern province every year.


    However, there are many changes in the leadership positions of units, which are also related to such routine inspections, so no one dares to take this matter seriously.


    In recent years, in order to correct some unhealthy tendencies, when leaders come down to inspect, they are not allowed to show welcome ostentation. What to do is to do what you have to do.


    Therefore, after learning that the leader had arrived, LV Mingming hurried out of the emergency department building in a white coat and several deputies.


    The leaders of the inspection team have got off the bus.


    Seven or eight cars and more than 20 people are important leaders of departments directly under the provincial government.


    "Welcome director Wang and other leaders to visit the central hospital and guide the work."


    As soon as he stepped down the steps, LV Mingliang wiped his hands on his white coat. With a modest smile on his face, he stretched out his hands and walked quickly.


    "Lao Lu, you''re really an official."


    Li Nanfang, who was standing on the steps, suddenly felt two familiar eyes coming from the leading group when he laughed.


    Subconsciously looked up, the heart of a Leng: "eh, is she?"

 Chapter 710

    It''s normal to meet acquaintances in Qingshan central hospital. Li Nanfang has taken Qingshan as his home.


    Abnormally, this acquaintance is a girl.


    Well, pretty girl.


    Once in a police station of Beijing airport, hiding outside the interrogation room, he peeped at the naked Li Nanfang.


    When Li Nanfang looked over, the girl lowered her head in a hurry.


    This is the obvious performance of the guilty.


    "It seems that the origin of this fake policewoman is extraordinary. Last time, he pretended to be a police officer, but this time he got mixed up in the inspection leading group. Damn, she must not come to Castle Peak just for her friends. "


    There''s no reason. Li Nanfang has this kind of worry.


    So far, he didn''t understand how the scroll attracted the attention of the special departments of the United States and China.


    If it''s still in his hands, it''s just that the fake policewoman comes to Castle Peak to trouble him.


    The problem is, he doesn''t know which son of a bitch took the scroll.


    Scroll did not catch, but the harvest of trouble, this is a typical steal chicken does not eat rice.


    Of course, Li Nanfang is very depressed about this loss business.


    However, after seeing the bulging chest of the fake policewoman, I felt inexplicable again, and the corners of my mouth immediately floated with a lustful smile.


    As it happens, Chen yu''er looks up and catches Li NanFang''s change of look. His little face is flushed and his silver teeth are clenched. He says in secret, "scum, you dare to daydream about your aunt. You''re the old man hanging himself. You''re so impatient."


    "Welcome to He Ju, Zhang Chu and Liang ting."


    As the head of the Central Hospital, LV Mingliang is also very hard, constantly shaking hands with the leaders, greetings.


    When he came to Chen yu''er, old Lu stretched out his hands and said: "Welcome -"


    Chen yu''er stretched out his right hand generously: "good president Lu, I''m Chen yu''er, assistant of Liang hall."


    Although there is a word "deputy" in Liang Ting''s position, he is really a serious and powerful leader of the main hall.


    Then his assistant, at worst, has to be a deputy.


    LV Mingliang, who was familiar with officialdom rules, immediately smiles modestly, holding his soft white hands in both hands, gently shakes them, and then releases them: "welcome Chen Chu to visit our hospital and inspect our work. Please criticize and correct me. "


    "I came to the eastern province to be an assistant to Uncle Liang just to thoroughly investigate that boy. Why do you criticize me when I have nothing to do?"


    Chen yu''er thinks so in his heart and smiles with reserve.


    "Leaders, please."


    After the greetings, LV Mingming took two steps to the side and gave Li Nanfang a wink when he raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    That means: "brother Li, it''s your turn to appear. I can''t take the initiative to tell Liang Ting, "are we good brothers?"


    When Li Nanfang stepped down the stage, he said to LV Mingming, "brother LV, you should be busy first. When we are free, our brother will sit down and have a good drink. "


    In front of Liang Ting, Li Nanfang calls Lu Mingming brother, which has proved that their relationship is unusual.


    as for Liang hall, it will not be Li Nanfang has the final say.


    Liang Ting really cooperated. When Li Nanfang turned to leave, he called out to him: "Li Nanfang, stop for me. After seeing uncle Liang, he pretended not to know me for fear that I would let you treat me to dinner? "


    Li Nanfang is not a member of the officialdom, of course, there is no need to give these leaders face -


    but Liang Ting''s words let others see that their relationship is unusual.


    "Fortunately, Lao Liang really cooperated, and he didn''t let Lao Lu down."


    Li Nanfang was so determined that he turned around and accompanied him with a smile: "Uncle Liang, look what you said. I''m not afraid of affecting your work, so I can''t say hello to you? "


    "What happened at work? There''s no rule that I''m not allowed to talk when I see younger people at work. "


    Liang Ting pretended to be angry and raised his hand to light Li Nanfang: "you boy, you said you were going to visit me at home for a long time, but you always stood me up. Hum, do you think I can''t control you without you in officialdom? "


    Lao Liang is worthy of being a veteran of the officialdom. During his work, when he met his younger generation in front of more than ten colleagues, his words not only showed his close relationship with Li Nanfang, but also pointed out that he was not a member of the officialdom.


    In this way, no matter what he said, other leaders will not think much.


    But there''s also a lot to think about.


    Wang Ting of the health department paid special attention to Liang ting.


    Li Nanfang called LV Mingliang just now, but everyone heard him.


    LV Mingming is Li NanFang''s brother, and Li Nanfang is Liang Ting''s nephew. So indirectly, it is equal to the relationship between LV Mingming and Liang ting.


    As for what Wang Ting thought in his mind and what kind of attitude he would use to treat LV Mingming in the future, Li Nanfang could not interfere.


    He just needs to show the leaders that he is very close to Uncle Liang and LV Mingming."I''m your junior. It''s up to you whether you want to fight or scold. I have no opinion."


    When Li Nanfang said these words, he was secretly thinking about why Lao Liang was so obviously close to each other.


    Liang Ting laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I want to beat and scold you, but I dare not. Otherwise, Zitong that wench, still can''t look for me desperately? "


    Li Nanfang was shocked.


    How could Liang Ting pick out the relationship between Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong on such an occasion?


    What''s more, the tone of his words was obviously warning.


    Who should I warn?


    Warn me not to make my aunt unhappy in the future?


    What happened the night before last, how can he know that my unmarried relationship with my aunt has come to the brink of collapse?


    What''s more, my wife''s family has already expelled my aunt. How can he care about us?


    Can''t it be that Li Nanfang suddenly understood: "it must be the old man in law! If not, even if you give Lao Liang another courage, he doesn''t dare to jump out and support me when the Lin family is retaliating against me. "


    When Li Nanfang thought of this, he saw the corner of Lao Liang''s eye, tilted slightly to the left, and said with a smile, "come on, boy, let me introduce you. This is my assistant, Chen yu''er. In the future, you may have a chance to deal with each other. "


    Lao Liang looked at Chen yu''er from the corner of his eyes. When he introduced her name, he deliberately bit the word "Chen" a little bit heavier. Li Nanfang immediately had a flash in his mind: "originally, she is from the Chen family in Lingnan! Lao Liang''s warning was actually aimed at her. "


    Before he recognized Lin Wanqing as his sister, Li Nanfang had nothing to do with the Chen family in Lingnan.


    Just because he didn''t like these rich families, he had to kill Lin Wanqing after swallowing Lin Chunhai and his belt bone. Li Nanfang took the responsibility of protecting her.


    It is obvious that he has offended the Chen family in Lingnan.


    But he doesn''t care.


    If God gives him another chance to come again, he will still protect Lin Wanqing.


    When a man walks in the world, he can''t do some things even if he loses his head.


    But there are some things that you have to do even if you lose your head.


    Li Nanfang thought that he should protect Lin Wanqing, so he did it. He immediately entrusted Ye Xiaodao and uncle Lang to let Lingnan Chen family stay at home and suffered a lot.


    Chen family was also smart. At that time, they realized that if they insisted on sending people to Qingshan, they would only cause more casualties. After that, they decided to stop the pursuit of Lin Wanqing.


    Until now, there has been no movement.


    But this does not mean that the Chen family in Lingnan will swallow this tone.


    Sure enough, someone surnamed Chen came to Castle Peak through the upper route.


    Lao Liang, who didn''t know what he was told by the old man in law, mistakenly thought that Chen yu''er''s arrival was for Lin Wanqing''s sake, so he took this opportunity to remind Li Nanfang and warn Chen yu''er: "little girl, don''t mess around. Li Nanfang, the son-in-law of my wife''s family, is covered by me. "


    Li Nanfang could hear the meaning of Lao Liang''s words. Chen yu''er, who came from an official family, had no reason not to.


    Her face changed a little, and then returned to normal. With a faint smile, she held out her hand to Li Nanfang: "general manager Li of Nanfang group, who used to be at Jinghua airport police station for more than a few days, is deeply honored to meet again today."


    Lao Liang''s warning to Chen yu''er was silent.


    Chen yu''er''s counterattack was a hidden needle: "I came to work in Qingshan, maybe for Li NanFang''s sake, but it''s not because he defended Lin Wanqing. Instead, we have other disputes. Lao Liang, don''t worry about so many things. You don''t have a few pieces of wool! "


    "Yes, I''m honored, too, assistant Chen."


    Li Nanfang held the small hand and said with a smile: "after a long time, I can always recall the scene when I met you for the first time. I have a deep feeling."


    "Hum!"


    Chen yu''er''s face turned red, and he drew back his hand.


    Lao Liang was confused.


    However, he would not ask more questions here. Before leaving, he told Li Nanfang: "the day after tomorrow is the weekend. You go to my house in the evening and we''ll have a good drink. By the way, I''d like to introduce you to someone with high prestige. "


    In fact, they don''t have too many feelings. It''s not the point.


    The point is that Lao Liang wants to introduce Li Nanfang to a man of high moral standing.


    How high and how heavy is that person''s body weight?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know.


    Only that weekend evening, he had to go.


    Of course, he may not go.


    If you''re not afraid of Uncle Liang''s anger.


    The mobile phone rings, and Lao Liang and others inspect the work around under the leadership of LV Mingliang.


    It''s Bai ling''er.


    According to the arrangement of President Lu, the woman who is still in a coma has been arranged in the ward.Bai ling''er found her ID card from her: "her name is Yang Xiao."


    "What? What do you call her


    "Yang Xiao. Poplar, poplar, the carefree carefree


    "Her name is Yang Xiao, too?"


    When Li NanFang''s brows wrinkled, Yang Xiao''s appearance appeared in front of his eyes.


    I can''t help shivering.


    There is no doubt that Yang Xiao last night was the most terrible person li Nanfang had ever met.


    It''s even more terrible than those birdmen of Lao Longteng, not that his kung fu is unfathomable.


    But when he desecrated humanity, he was extremely naive and pure, which made people feel that he didn''t do anything extraordinary.


    Bai ling''er asked, "why do you know another Yang Xiao?"


    "Yes. But that''s a man. "


    After thinking about it, Li Nanfang solemnly said, "Bai ling''er, remember. Later, if you meet a man named Yang Xiao, who is very handsome. You can run as far as you can. Don''t say one more word to him, let alone try to understand him. "


    "Damn, that''s scary. Is the man named Yang Xiao a devil? Even if the devil dares to do bad things, I will still kill him. "


    When Bai ling''er disdains to curl her mouth, she doesn''t notice that on the bed behind her, the female flying man slowly opens her eyes, looks at her back, and smiles.

 Chapter 711

    Li Nanfang appreciates Bai ling''er''s fearless attitude.


    However, the appreciation belongs to the appreciation, what should be scolded still has to be scolded.


    "Omnipotent officer Bai, if you think you are better than me, just go and provoke him. I promise I won''t fart. I only cry three times when I collect your corpse. Why don''t you listen? Who will die if you don''t die? "


    "Damn, is he as terrible as you say? All right, I remember. I''ll listen to you. In the future, as long as I meet a man surnamed Yang, I will give up when I hear the wind. "


    After hearing that Li Nanfang was really angry, Bai ling''er didn''t dare to speak hard.


    But also did not put the heart to, soon cut off the topic, let him go to a ward to find her.


    "Later, I have something else to do. Half an hour at most. "


    Li Nanfang is here to find Feng Yunting, otherwise he won''t hit the flying woman.


    Fortunately, she was not in any serious trouble, so Li Nanfang was relieved.


    As long as people don''t die, nothing else is a problem.


    We have to do what we have to do.


    It''s already two o''clock in the afternoon after meeting Lao Liang and others on the way. I''m hungry.


    However, thinking that Feng Dashao was still "waiting" for himself in the intensive care unit, Li Nanfang had no choice but to pacify his stomach, turn around the outpatient building and walk to the inpatient building behind him.


    As soon as he walked out of the corridor connecting the two buildings, Li Nanfang saw a big black car running slowly in front of the inpatient department building.


    Li Nanfang, who was about to push the door out, sighed when he saw the city girl who got off the bus. He turned and walked to the window, leaned on it and looked out coldly.


    In addition to his aunt Yue Zitong, which girl can make Li NanFang''s calm mind suddenly confused?


    The corridor is not far from Yue Zitong''s parking space, which is more than 20 meters.


    Therefore, he can clearly see that Yue Zitong''s look is very good. Even if he is wearing a pair of sunglasses, his movement when he gets out of the car and closes the door is "healthy and powerful".


    She also looked down the corridor.


    But the glass is reflective, and she is wearing sunglasses, so she doesn''t see Li Nanfang behind the window.


    After closing the door, Yue Zitong walked up the steps with a bunch of flowers in his left hand.


    It''s still a black windbreaker, but inside it is a white professional dress. The black silk legs in high waisted riding boots are very attractive.


    Why did she come to the inpatient department of the central hospital?


    And holding flowers.


    I visited Feng Yunting, of course.


    "In the morning, you kept saying that you had nothing to do with Feng Dashao. In the afternoon, they came to see him with flowers in their hands. Yue Zitong, your face changes a little too fast. It''s a pity that I almost believe what you said. I''m going to ask someone for a clear answer. After all, which one of you is the real you? "


    When Yue Zitong''s figure disappears behind the door of the inpatient department hall, Li Nanfang walks out of the corridor.


    This time, he just sighed, not angry.


    Anger is not an effective way to solve the problem.


    Just like, he is tired of quarreling with Yue Zitong.


    Make everyone like a bitch, no one is normal.


    He''s going to settle it in peace.


    At most, if they can''t be husband and wife, they should be friends.


    Lao Lu had already told Li Nanfang which floor Feng Yunting lived on.


    Rich people like Feng Dashao, unfortunately, have to live in intensive care unit after they are hospitalized.


    1717¡£


    This is also a very lucky number. It means to get up and get up.


    Different from the general ward, the corridors on the floor of the intensive care unit are paved with wooden floors, and there are also specially assigned people to guard the door. Not only do visitors have to register, but also they have to obtain the permission of the patients to be visited before they can enter.


    "Which ward would you like to visit, sir?"


    The little nurse in white dress and hat looks sweet when she smiles. She wants to be kissed.


    Think or forget, in case she fell in love, how to do?


    Boss Li found that since he returned to Castle Peak, he has been haunted by peach blossoms. One beautiful girl after another appears from the ground and surrounds him like that, which makes him feel happy, but also extremely worried.


    Li Nanfang did not say anything, simply said: "my name is Li Nanfang. Muzi Li, North wild goose flying, south Li. You, Dean Lu, should have said hello here. "


    "Ah, you are Mr. Li. Yes, the president of our hospital has already called to give instructions. "


    Little nurse''s smile, more cordial up, Hospitality: "Mr. Li, I need to take you there?"


    "No, thank you."


    Li Nanfang said thanks with a smile. Just before he left, he asked, "by the way, did anyone go to room 1717 just now?"


    Although it has long been guessed that Yue Zitong came here to visit Feng Yunting, Li Nanfang still took a chance.What if she came to see someone else?


    For example, the company''s sick employees and so on.


    But it''s a pity that after reading the registration form, the little nurse gave the answer to make sure that he didn''t guess wrong.


    Thanks again, Li Nanfang lights a cigarette and walks into the corridor.


    The little nurse wanted to remind him that this is a non-smoking area.


    However, when President Lu called and told her to treat Mr. Li well, he swallowed the advice.


    Different from the general ward floor corridor, people come and go, as well as the mess of temporary beds, the corridor of intensive care floor is very quiet.


    There was no one else walking around.


    It seems that the windows and doors of each ward are very bright.


    The curtain on the door and window of 1717 ward only fell half.


    This allows Li Nanfang to see the inside from the outside without any effort.


    He saw several people in the ward.


    Because there was a curtain over it, and he didn''t want to look down, he could only see the waist of those people.


    Three men, one of whom was wearing a blue and white arrow suit, should be Feng Dashao.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care much about who the other two men were wearing white shirts and black trousers.


    He only saw the black windbreaker.


    And when the windbreaker owner sat down, he revealed a white dress, high waisted riding boots and half black silk legs.


    In front of the 1717 ward, Li Nanfang did not stop at all and went directly into the public toilet on the 17th floor.


    Leaning on the wall next to the sink and silently smoking the cigarette, Li Nanfang takes out his mobile phone and dials Yue Zitong''s mobile phone number.


    After the bell rang, Li Nanfang heard the sound of clear footsteps in the corridor outside.


    He walked quickly into the men''s room.


    The sound of footsteps did not stop at the door of the bathroom, but quickly passed by and walked to the end of the corridor.


    When the footsteps stopped, the phone was on.


    Yue Zitong''s slightly nervous voice came from the inside: "south, South, are you looking for me?"


    "Well, there''s something I want to talk to you about."


    Li Nanfang said faintly, "are you in the company now, or are you going home? I''ll find you


    "I am on my way to the production base on the Bank of the Yellow River. There seems to be something special happened to min rou. I''ll go and have a look. "


    Yue Zi Tong stopped and asked, "what can I do for you, Nanfang? I''ll be right back. At most, half an hour. Are you in the company? "


    "Forget it. We''ll talk about it later."


    Li Nanfang finished, pressed the mobile phone, leaned behind the door, looked up at the ceiling, expressionless.


    "Hello, Hello, Nanfang, how can you hold my phone?"


    Yue Zitong''s worried voice came from the corridor outside the door. He heard it clearly.


    Li Nanfang grabbed the mobile phone in his hand and hummed and vibrated.


    He didn''t care.


    After two shakes, Yue Zitong no longer dials his mobile phone.


    A few minutes later, clear and rhythmic footsteps, again from the bathroom outside.


    Soon, Yue Zitong''s leaving voice came, saying that something urgent happened in the company and she needed to rush back to solve it immediately, so that Feng Yunting could take good care of herself and come back when she was free.


    "Tong Tong, drive carefully."


    Yue Zitong''s back has disappeared outside the corridor door. Feng Yunting, with a red face, roared and then went back to the ward and asked the two men who accompanied him: "I want you to really say, do I match Yue Zitong?"


    "Feng Dashao, you and Mr. Yue are a perfect couple."


    "That is to say, I''m a little embarrassed, and I''m ashamed of myself in front of general manager Yue. Otherwise, I will have the courage to compete with you. "


    The two men are not blind. How can they not see how much Feng Dashao flatters Yue Zitong? How can they not flatter him and shoot him?


    "If you dare to compete with me, I''ll be fine. You don''t pee. Look at your face. "


    Feng Dashao was laughing. As soon as he said this, the door opened and someone coldly said, "yes, you don''t pee. Look at your face. Where can you be worthy of that woman?"


    "Who?"


    Feng Dashao was shocked and looked back.


    He has met Li Nanfang and has a deep memory.


    When Feng Da Shao stood in front of the hall of kaihuang group, holding roses in his hand, and courted president Yue, he was the one who gave him the roses. Later, he slaughtered him in the western restaurant.


    In Feng Dashao''s impression, Li Nanfang seems to be a car driver in yuezitong company.


    But how dare this little driver break into his intensive care unit and say such mean words today?


    Immediately, Feng dasheo was angry. He pointed to the door and yelled, "get out of here!""Get out of here, you two."


    Li Nanfang said to Feng Yunting''s two subordinates when he walked quickly to him.


    "Grass, little bizizi, who are you talking to?"


    The two men were angry.


    He didn''t need Feng Dashao''s command at all. Qi Shushu jumped to Li Nanfang.


    A double snow covered top, a right black tiger heart.


    Death is fierce.


    But no matter whether it''s snow capped or black tiger''s heart, they haven''t met Li NanFang''s sweat yet, so they suddenly scream and fly out.


    Bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Li Nanfang came to find Feng Yunting. He didn''t want to make ink with other people, so he gave them a heavy hand and let them pass out happily.


    "Ah! Don''t come here


    Seeing with his own eyes that Li Nanfang had made two of his men faint on the ground like scarecrows, Feng dasheo was frightened and quickly stepped back.


    Li Nanfang steps forward, grabs his collar, pushes straight to the window and opens a window.


    When the cold wind came in, before Feng could figure out what was going on, he felt light and flew out of the window. As soon as he was about to scream, his neck got stuck in the window.


    Li Nanfang, no matter how uncomfortable he was, grabbed his back neck in one hand and took out his mobile phone in the other.


    When Yue Zitong''s mobile phone rang again, he just walked out of the hall of the inpatient department.


    "Nanfang, what are you looking for me for on earth?"


    Yue Zitong just said this, but Li Nanfang coldly interrupted him: "look back and look at the 17th floor."

 Chapter 712

    After the southern group completely lost Li NanFang''s trust, Yue Zitong became more rational.


    Just like Li Nanfang, she was tired of the quarrel between them. She didn''t have a good face for three minutes. She immediately turned over because of such misunderstanding and made herself like a bitch.


    Since you can''t be a husband and wife, and you don''t want to be a lover, then be a friend.


    She found that after thinking like this, her heart was a lot more peaceful.


    If they are just friends, there is no need for them to be jealous and drink soy sauce because they are in contact with other members of the opposite sex.


    After Li Nanfang left, Yue Zitong carefully wiped off the "sick makeup" on his face in the suite of his office. He said hello to Lin Wanqing waiting outside with a smile, raised his chin, ignored Dong Shixiong and other people''s bowing and bowing, and walked out of Nanfang group.


    After returning to his office, he put on his normal clothes and began to calm down to work.


    She wanted to calm down, but it seemed that there was always a small hand scratching her, which made her unable to concentrate on her work.


    It''s hard to get that man out of my heart in just a few hours.


    There are only two ways to stop the pain after losing love.


    One is to leave the city.


    That''s impossible.


    Kaihuang group is the root of Yue Zitong''s life. Even if someone puts a knife on her neck and forces her to go, she will not go.


    The second way, of course, is to start a new relationship.


    This method is more practical than the first one.


    Yue Zitong began to think about Li NanFang''s substitute.


    She thought of Feng Yunting.


    No matter from the family background, taste and quality, it seems that Feng Yunting is better than Li Nanfang.


    The key is that in the past two years, he has been pursuing president Yue.


    Yuezi Tongzhen will accept him. He may be very happy all his life.


    However, Yue Zitong does not intend to become a fairy couple with Feng Yunting.


    The reason is very simple, this person''s character is not good.


    Moreover, he is the "culprit" of Li NanFang''s direct kicking of Yue Zitong.


    Every time she thought of him these two days, she felt very sad.


    So she decided that after breaking up with Li Nanfang, she would go to the hospital to make a formal ending with Feng Yunting and tell him: "I don''t mean a little to you. In the future, don''t always come to me. I hope you can find the princess who is really suitable for you as soon as possible. "


    In addition, Feng Yunting was hospitalized with a strange disease on the Yunge mountain the night before last. Up to now, Yue Zitong has not visited him, which is somewhat unreasonable.


    After making up his mind, Yue Zitong immediately drove to the central hospital.


    As she imagined, Feng Yunting, who was fighting with two of her subordinates in the ward, was pleasantly surprised when she saw the graceful president Yue with flowers in his hand. She asked her to sit down quickly.


    Although he is here to have a showdown today, Yue Zitong can''t just sit down and light his nose and say, "you dare to come to me again in the future. Don''t blame me for being merciless and breaking your left leg?"?


    How, also have to pretend to care about the appearance, ask about his condition, physical recovery and so on.


    If Feng Yunting was drunk, he repeatedly said that he was all right. If the hospital had not asked him to stay in the hospital for observation for a few days, he would have been discharged.


    Just as Yue Zitong nodded his head and said that it was OK. Just as the conversation was about to change, he said that Feng Da Shao could be forced to leave in an instant. Then his mobile phone rang.


    It''s Li Nanfang.


    Seeing the three words "Li Renzha" flashing on the screen, he thought it would be a piece of cake to forget him and start a new relationship with others. His heart immediately jumped out of control.


    Casually looking for an excuse, he said sorry to Feng Dashao and walked out of the ward with his mobile phone.


    She thought that when Li Renzha called her on her own initiative, she suddenly realized that she was the one who loved him most in the world. Then she called her impatiently to apologize and ask for her forgiveness.


    However, when Li Nanfang asked where she was, Yue Zitong made an unforgivable mistake.


    She shouldn''t have lied about going to the Yellow River to find min rou.


    She should be honest and come to the central hospital to see feng Dashao.


    But she was really afraid that Li Nanfang would misunderstand her relationship with Feng Yunting, which made him feel uncomfortable. So she lied and said that she was on the way to find min rou.


    Then Li Nanfang hung up.


    Yue Zitong some inexplicable, and then call his cell phone, but no one answered.


    Li NanFang''s call completely disrupted president Yue''s peace of mind. He forgot what he wanted to say to Feng Yunting when he came to the hospital. He just wanted to hurry to the headquarters of Nanfang group and ask his nephew what he wanted to say to her.


    Eager to leave, Yue Zitong, after returning to the ward, casually found a reason, regardless of Feng Dashao''s hospitality, left in a hurry.During the time when she took the elevator to go downstairs, she was still thinking that her little nephew called her for Mao.


    As soon as I walked out of the inpatient building, my cell phone rang again.


    It''s still Li Renzha.


    "Nanfang, what on earth are you looking for me for?"


    she quickly answered the phone. As soon as she said this, she was coldly interrupted by Li Nanfang: "look back and look at the 17th floor."


    "Look at the 17th floor? What happened to the 17th floor? "


    Yue Zi Tong was stunned, instinctively turned around and looked back to the 17th floor.


    Then she saw a man''s head sticking out of the window.


    The height of the 17th floor is more than 60 meters away. General manager Yue has good eyesight. Of course, he can see that the head whose chin is stuck in the window is Feng Yunting who just left happily.


    She saw a gloomy face behind Feng Yunting''s head.


    After seeing this face, Yue Zitong suddenly understood it in his heart. The tip of his brow and the corner of his eye beat violently for a few times. He sighed softly: "Oh, South, can you listen to my explanation?"


    "You say, I''m listening."


    Li Nanfang pressed Feng Yunting''s neck with his left hand and held up his mobile phone with his right hand.


    Yue Zitong''s voice came out of his mobile phone with an obvious trill: "I came to him today to tell him that I will never, never come to me again. He and I are not suitable. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak.


    Because even if Yue Zitong said a hole in the sky, he would not believe it any more.


    He asked her to say that there was only an idea of listening to her sophistry.


    In fact, both of them have forgotten that they officially broke up when they were at the headquarters of Southern Group in the morning.


    Yue Zitong no longer cares about his taking his younger sister everywhere, and Li Nanfang naturally doesn''t care about her coming to visit Feng Dashao.


    "South, why don''t you talk?"


    After a brief explanation, he didn''t hear Li NanFang''s answer for ten seconds. Yue Zitong said softly, "he''s innocent. Let him go. The misunderstanding between us is a matter for both of us and has nothing to do with him. "


    "Ha ha, you said he was innocent?"


    Li Nanfang is not willing to believe that Feng Yunting is innocent. When he came in just now, Feng Dashao was still accepting two subordinates. He and Yue Zitong were a perfect match.


    In his opinion, if Yue Zitong didn''t express that meaning when he came to visit Feng Yunting, should Feng be so excited?


    Li Nanfang was full of sarcastic sneers, which made Yue Zitong very harsh. He couldn''t help raising his voice: "no matter what I say or how I say it, you don''t believe it. What do you want, Li Nanfang? "


    "Let him die."


    Li Nanfang said faintly, putting his mobile phone on the windowsill, freeing up his right hand and taking a belt from the nearby hanger.


    "Asshole, what are you doing?"


    Feng Yunting finally broke away from his covered mouth. As soon as he angrily scolded him, he got a heavy blow on his left temple.


    Close your eyes and be a good child.


    Yue Zitong''s anxious voice continued to come from his mobile phone: "south, can you calm down? It''s not what you think? You mustn''t hurt him, he is innocent


    "I''ve been very calm."


    Li Nanfang said, but he was not idle. He tied Feng Dashao''s feet with his belt, pulled a sheet, tied it to the belt, grabbed his back collar with his right hand, and slowly pushed him out of the window.


    Looking at most of Feng Da Shao''s body from afar, he was pushed out of the window. Yue Zi Tong was frightened and screamed: "Li Nan Nan, are you crazy? If you really want to kill him, do you want to have a foothold in Castle Peak in the future? "


    "I''d rather roam the world than be cuckold!"


    When Li Nanfang said the last word, Feng Yunting had already been pushed out of the window, showing a straight downward trend, and suddenly fell down.


    Yue Zitong was scared out of his wits and screamed again: "ah!"


    Her scream finally caught the attention of others.


    Some looked up and turned pale with fear: "ouch, crouching troughs, some people are hanging in the sky as sausages!"


    Not to mention, Feng Da Shao, with his feet tied by belts and a sheet hanging in the middle, is really like an air dried sausage, rubbing the glass curtain wall of the inpatient department building with the wind and shaking back and forth.


    Seeing that Feng Yunting was suspended in the air and not pushed down, Yue Zitong''s heart was a little calmer.


    But he was scared to be hoarse: "south, you must be calm, don''t do stupid things. Think about it, think about it, we - we''ve broken up. Now that we''ve broken up, we''re not going to green you, are we? "


    "No way."


    After being unreasonable, Li Nanfang said: "he has already put it on for me. He won''t change the reality of green hat just because I''ve dumped you."


    "Good."


    Yue Zitong suddenly gritted his teeth: "then you can throw him down. I swear, I''ll find more men in the future. One month, no, three days. Every time I change one, I will tell him that my fiance is Li Nanfang of the southern group. ""It''s up to you. If you find one, I''ll kill one. "


    "You -"


    as soon as Yue Zitong opened his mouth to say something, he heard a roar in his ear: "Li Nanfang, what are you doing for me?"


    She quickly looked back, saw a group of people, do not know when, surrounded by her.


    On the buildings of inpatient department and outpatient department, there are also many people sticking out their heads and paying close attention to the window on the 17th floor.


    The man who yelled and asked Li Nanfang what he wanted to do was vice director Liang who came to the central hospital to inspect his work.


    Other leaders were also present, looking at the dangling Feng Yunting on the high-rise building, timid already closed his eyes.


    Originally, the Liang vice hall and others who happened to inspect here couldn''t see who had retracted his head into the window.


    However, deputy Liang knew Yue Zitong.


    When she calls Li Nanfang, she always mentions the scum''s name. Only in this way can we know who is trying to commit a crime in broad daylight.


    Don''t say that this person is Li Nanfang who needs the attention of deputy Liang. Even if he is a stranger, he won''t let this kind of bad event happen under his eyelids.

 Chapter 713

    When he first came to the hospital to inspect his work, Liang''s deputy hall patted him on the shoulder in front of many people and told him to visit his uncle the day after tomorrow.


    But before long, his good nephew is going to kill in public.


    It''s a slap in the face, it''s a sound.


    Let Liang vice hall lose face.


    After a loud roar, he reached for Yue Zitong''s mobile phone and yelled again: "Li Nanfang, listen to me. If you dare to make trouble for me, I''ll make it hard for you


    Before he roared, a petite figure rushed from the crowd to the entrance of the inpatient department hall.


    Yue Zitong doesn''t know Chen yu''er, but after seeing her action, he reacts immediately.


    It is useless to always do ideological work for Li Nanfang here. We must stop him.


    Extremely urgent, she did not care to say hello to Deputy Liang hall, turned around and ran up the steps.


    Accompanied by the leaders, LV Guangming almost fainted after hearing that Li Nanfang was the one who hung people on the high building.


    In fact, the guy who is going to kill is Li Nanfang, that is, anyone who kills anyone in this way, and he who is the president of the hospital should bear certain responsibilities.


    Some people are happy and others are worried that Li Nanfang is going to deliberately kill people in broad daylight.


    Needless to say, those who are anxious and worried are of course Yue Zitong, Liang vice hall and others.


    The happy one is Lin Yiting.


    Lin Yiting was very happy when the person who was sent to follow Li Nanfang came back with the news that he was bumping into someone on the way -


    now, as long as Li Nanfang is in trouble, no matter what kind of trouble it is, she will be happy, and then ask if she can find a chance to kill him.


    Subordinate''s reply, let her very dissatisfied: "no chance, onlookers are too many, and there is the white captain of the Municipal Bureau present."


    Last night, Bai ling''er really showed his face at the scene of the performance. He couldn''t be recognized.


    Before she came to Qingshan, Lin Yiting had studied Li NanFang''s social contacts in Qingshan.


    I know that this white police officer is very shameless. He doesn''t have the foresight and reserve that a girl should have. Otherwise, he won''t go after Li Renzha.


    But no matter what, she must admit that Bai linger''s professional level is very high. It is said that in just six months, she has repeatedly cracked major cases. She once killed two people by the Xiaoqing River, and then went to Thailand to investigate a very beautiful case.


    White police officer, who represents justice, can form an effective deterrent to any lawless person.


    So when she is present, Lin Yiting''s subordinates dare not act rashly, which is also very normal.


    Lin Yiting himself also understands these, only instructs his men to be careful and continue to follow Li Nanfang secretly.


    In order to ensure that she can find the chance to assassinate Li Nanfang successfully, Lin Yiting drove to the hospital in person soon after receiving the report.


    It''s a coincidence.


    As soon as she arrived, Feng Dashao would be pushed out of the window. When the sausage was hanging high, the wind blew.


    "Ha, it''s really self inflicted, you can''t live!"


    Lin Yiting, who was in the crowd, also heard the roar of vice hall Liang. When she learned that the person who was challenging the Chinese law was actually Li renscum, she was very surprised. When she raised her eyebrows, she thought about it.


    Whether Li Nanfang will eventually throw people down from the sky or not, Lin Yiting hopes to cause more trouble for him and help him.


    Lin instigated Castle Peak media, but jin''er found out that the southern group was urgently stopped, which made Lin Yiting very angry and shameless.


    "Well, you don''t allow me to tell the media to get in touch with this scum. Then I always have the right to call the media and let them come to the scene as soon as possible to make a real report? If you can cover the sky with your hands and cover this matter, then I will be convinced. "


    With a sneer in her heart, Lin Yiting quietly withdrew from the crowd and came to the green belt next to her. She took out her mobile phone and began to call people: "director Liu? I''m Lin Yiting. "


    When reporting to Director Liu of Qingshan TV station, Lin Yiting didn''t notice that a young man in a security uniform was lying on the couch on the other side of the green belt.


    Ye Xiaodao, whose face is covered by a hat, holds the back of his head in his hands and cocks his legs. After listening to Lin Yiting''s phone call, he sighs: "Alas, if you can understand what kind of person li Renzha is, then you won''t call and invite reporters to watch. That guy is extremely satisfied with his current life. Only when he''s out of his mind can he make a low-level mistake and force himself to wander around the world. "


    Besides his teacher''s mother, ye Xiaodao is the one who knows Li Nanfang best.


    It turns out that he was right.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to kill Feng Yunting at all.


    At least, he would not be so stupid that he had to send Feng Da Shao to the west to have tea with Buddha in broad daylight until he knew about it.


    But he did not expect that things would be so big.


    Good deathless, alerted to the central hospital inspection leaders.


    Especially with the appearance of Liang''s deputy hall, Li Nanfang resolutely hung up the phone, tied the sheet hanging Feng Yunting''s feet to the handle of the window, turned to the door, closed the doors and windows tightly, and pulled down the curtain.In this way, even if someone comes in time, he will never break into the house without permission until he can''t see what''s going on inside.


    I''m afraid that once I annoy him, what should I do if I fly Feng Yunting''s kite?


    After checking the curtains to make sure he didn''t want to see anything in the room from the outside, he went back to the window.


    As soon as he came to the window, Feng dasheo changed his scream and was blown in by the wind from the window: "ah, ah -"


    the scream was shrill and stirring.


    Well.


    Who is not afraid of being hanged 60 meters high?


    Or head down, when the wind blows, the body back and forth sway, at any time may be free fall, and then fall into a spread of meat pie.


    Don''t say it''s Feng Dashao who just woke up. Even Li Nanfang will be afraid.


    Fortunately, it was not him who was hanging outside.


    As long as it wasn''t for him, Li Nanfang would not be too afraid. He just put his head out of the window and asked aloud, "Feng Dashao, are you afraid?"


    "Fear, fear!"


    How dare Feng Da Shao say that he is not afraid of the risk of death?


    Not only afraid, but also scared to death, tears and snot streaming, constantly imploring Li Nanfang: "pull, pull me up! No matter what you ask me to do or what you want, I will do it


    After looking at the wet number suit in his lower abdomen, Li Nanfang knew that the fire was coming.


    If you put any more pressure on him - for example, a sudden release of the rope, he''ll have a nervous breakdown immediately.


    Feng Da Shao is really going to be a psycho. If you ask him again, he may be talking nonsense.


    "I don''t want anything. I''m just asking you one thing. You have to be honest. Otherwise, I''ll let you fly in the sky. "


    When Li Nanfang said these words, there was a slight creaking sound from behind when the door was pushed.


    Just as he had judged, the people who came quickly did not dare to break into the house without permission. They had to stick on the glass like a little gecko outside, trying to see the situation inside.


    When he heard that he only asked himself to say one thing, Feng Yunting hastily enlarged his head, but accelerated his body''s shaking. He quickly closed his eyes and cried, "you ask, you ask."


    "The day before yesterday, when Yue Zitong asked you to go to Yunge mountain, what did you do?"


    "To swim, to swim. After dark, we have dinner together at the hotel on the mountain. "


    "After dinner?"


    "Just after dinner, I suddenly felt itchy. It itched so much that it was taken to the hospital


    "Fart!"


    Li Nanfang suddenly stopped and said, "you''ve gone to bed!"


    "No, no!"


    When Feng Yunting opened his eyes and blurted out these three words, he suddenly understood.


    Why did Li Nanfang deal with him like a madman?


    Because he and Yue Zitong are too close.


    However, the ancients all said that my fair lady, a gentleman, is it wrong for Feng Dashao, a graceful gentleman, to pursue Yue Zitong, a fair lady?


    Similarly, when Feng Da Shao suddenly understood the taste, Li Nanfang was sure that he and his aunt were innocent.


    Inexplicably, the mood suddenly got better, but the surface said with a sneer: "hum, but you always want to go to bed with my wife and give me a green hat."


    "Tong Tong Hui is you -"


    Feng Dashao was stunned. As soon as he wanted to ask something, he was interrupted by Li Nanfang: "my wife''s breast name is what you scum can call?"


    "No, I dare not. Later, I will never dare again. "


    "But you''ll have those dirty, dirty ideas."


    Li Nanfang frowned, touched his chin and said with a smile, "so I think the best way to completely break off your idea is to fly you down here as a kite. Only the thoughts of the dead are the purest. "


    The right hand turned and showed the black spike.


    The sharp edge of the three edged army''s stab was sawed back and forth on the sheet, and then stabbed and cracked a little half.


    There was a smell of dung, accompanied by Feng Da Shao''s scream, floating up from below: "ah, don''t, don''t kill me! I''ll never think about it again


    "I want to let you go. But I suddenly found another problem


    Seeing a business car with the words "Qingshan TV station" printed on its body, it stopped behind the crowd. The door opened and several people jumped down with on-the-spot interview equipment on their shoulders. After the shooting, Li Nanfang said anxiously: "I''ll let you go now, but the police will definitely catch me. The court will sentence me to life imprisonment for attempted homicide or something. The media will report me as a ferocious person, so my good reputation will be ruined? "


    You''re a real villain.


    People like you should be in jail.


    Where else do you have a reputation as a good man?


    Feng wanted to retort like this, but he didn''t dare. He just cried and begged more loudly."Don''t cry!"


    Li Nanfang roared.


    Feng Yunting immediately shut up and trembled.


    "I really don''t want to kill you. I''m a good man."


    Li NanFang''s sad face: "but you have to think of a way for me, so that I don''t have to be misunderstood by the police and the media. Hurry up and think about it. Time is running out."


    Time is really running out, Li NanFang''s right hand in the army thorn, began to cut sheets.


    The more in a time of life crisis, the faster people''s thinking reaction.


    Seeing that the sheet was about to be cut off, Feng Yunting suddenly realized that Li Nanfang was talking nonsense about Mao and he, and hissed: "I couldn''t think of jumping off a building to commit suicide. You came in time to save me!"


    "Am I so kind?"


    Li NanFang''s face brightened.


    "Yes, you are a good man!"


    Feng Yunting cried out: "please don''t torture me any more. I was scared to death. Sobbing. "


    "Don''t cry yet."


    Li Nanfang picked up his mobile phone and said to him in a harmonious voice: "come on, look at the camera. He looks like he''s going to commit suicide. He yells at me," I don''t want you to take care of me. Let me go. ". Yes, be brave and fearless. "

 Chapter 714

    "Asshole, dare not answer my phone! Boy, I tell you seriously, you are dead now. Don''t say it''s me. Even if it''s the king of heaven, you can''t expose it easily. "


    After using Yue Zitong''s mobile phone one after another and calling Li NanFang''s mobile phone, no one paid any attention to it, vice hall Liang was furious.


    I wish I could incarnate into a light and electricity, and fly into the 17th floor, grab the bastard''s neck and give him a fat beating first.


    However, this is just the wishful thinking of deputy Liang.


    Well, how can he become a light and a power?


    He''s not the monkey king.


    What makes him more upset is that there are reporters on the scene.


    It''s from the news channel of Qingshan TV station.


    A graceful female reporter stood behind the crowd, facing the camera, raised her hand, folded her hair in her ear, nodded her head, and said, "good afternoon, everyone. I''m ye from the news channel of Qingshan TV station. Now there''s a big news. This is Castle Peak central hospital. The building behind me is the inpatient building of the hospital. "


    After a brief introduction of her specific position, ye ye turned to her side and pointed to the direction of the 17th floor: "ten minutes ago, we received a phone call from an enthusiastic audience saying that there was a criminal case of bad nature in the central hospital. I believe the police have also received a call to the police - "


    just like ye, the sound of the siren came from the door of the hospital.


    The photographer immediately turned the camera.


    Several police cars, flashing violently and sirens whistling, appear in the camera. In the rest room of the rehearsal site of Castle Peak stadium, Zhan Fei, who is sitting on the sofa with a cup of coffee in her left hand, just jumps off the platform at will with the remote control.


    News with police is easier to attract people''s attention than those who praise how much an entrepreneur is for the country and the people.


    Especially when Zhan Fei saw that the director of Qingshan also appeared in the camera, she became more interested. She put down the remote control and sat up straight.


    "Hello, Zhang Ju, I''m ye from Qingshan TV news channel. Mr. Feng Yunting, what do you think of the South world group


    Listening to Ye Zi holding up the microphone, regardless of the police around the Bureau, she asked out this sentence in a loud voice. Zhan Fei was stunned and became more interested. She murmured, "ha ha, Li Nanfang, you are already in trouble. Why don''t you live a good life peacefully and make waves everywhere? Well, what do you want me to say about you? But that''s good. Only when you are in trouble can you come to me


    Since Hua yeshen learned that Li Nanfang was probably the one who flame had been searching for for thousands of years but failed, Zhan Fei had a long psychological struggle, and finally chose the latter in fear and power.


    Sanyou hotel near Li Nanfang can not clean up, but he was humiliated in every way, exhibition star God afraid of him, afraid to the bone.


    If Hua yeshen didn''t visit his wife''s family at night, but he was scared out of his wits and had a high fever. He would tell those secrets. In his life, Zhan Xingshen might submit to Li Nanfang.


    Do whatever you want.


    No resistance.


    But Hua yeshen''s words "liberated his mind" and made his mind active.


    Anyone who can find the person who hides the black dragon will be promoted to be the deputy of Xuanyuan king, and become the temptation under one person and over ten thousand people, which greatly dispels the God of Zhanxing who is eager for power and the fear of Li Nanfang.


    What''s more, she can conclude that after Xuanyuan King learned that black dragon was found, he would go out to deal with him personally.


    In this world, Xuanyuan is the most powerful person.


    No one can handle him.


    As long as he can get out of the mountain, even if Li Nanfang is ten times more powerful, he can only be obediently arrested in front of him.


    So, since there is a king on this mountain, why should Zhanxing be afraid of Li Nanfang?


    Of course, before Wang Shang came out of the mountain, zhanxingshen was still accommodating to Li Nanfang in every way. This is also the main reason why he obediently followed his orders to shoot advertisements after receiving his phone call.


    Now, while planning a singing party, Zhanxing God, who pays close attention to Li NanFang''s every move, has confirmed that Wang Shangshang has come out of the mountain to Qingshan, so she has nothing to fear.


    Just like now, after learning that Li Nanfang is in trouble, just enjoy the coffee.


    "In fact, I still appreciate, or miss, the feeling you gave me. Unfortunately, you can''t have both. "


    Looking at the TV show star God, murmured to himself, to here, left hand can''t help slowly into the skirt, head up, closed his eyes, half opened his mouth.


    In the Castle Peak news channel, the Bureau seat is winking at Lao Ma, signaling him to send someone to get rid of the reporter.


    The bureau is very angry at the moment.


    If he was allowed to jump and scold, he would point to the high place on the 17th floor: "Li Nanfang, what are you doing for me? Last night, I was in front of people all over the world. I just said that you are the uncle of Qingshan Municipal Bureau. Today, you played such a game for me! "It''s depressing.


    He didn''t understand. After Huaxia daily rectified the name of Nanfang group, shouldn''t that guy take advantage of this opportunity to plan the next two performances more perfectly and develop in business?


    Why did you suddenly come to the hospital and hang up the little owner of cloud world as a high-altitude sausage?


    Or to guard the leaders who came to Qingshan Central Hospital for inspection.


    The TV reporters who were afraid that the world would not be chaotic also came to the scene in time to do live broadcast with supernatural speed.


    There is no doubt that the speed of the TV reporters'' coming is so fast, it must be the people of the Lin family behind the scenes.


    But this time, no one can tell that they have done wrong.


    It is their bounden duty for journalists to broadcast the truest news to the masses.


    "Spread out, spread out! We are also new here. As for how we think of this kind of thing, we have no comment. "


    After getting the hint from the Bureau, the old horse immediately blackened his horse''s face and ordered his subordinates to push the reporter to a distance.


    As soon as the reporter was pushed away, there came a man''s big curse: "who dares to touch my son?"


    Lao Ma doesn''t have to look back at all. He also knows that Lao Feng of cloud world is coming.


    "Ah, Li Nanfang, you have to peel your skin if you don''t die."


    The Bureau seat looked over there, sighed heavily, and quickly walked to the vice Hall of Liang.


    Li NanFang''s foolish act of suddenly getting sick and hanging Feng Dashao on sausage only caused a headache to Liang, Kuzuo and others, but it was no less than a bolt from the blue to Dong Shixiong and others.


    After Wu Yujie accidentally saw the news report on TV, Dong Shixiong and others stared at the screen and said, "boss, what are you going to play?"


    Only Yue Zitong knows what Li Nanfang wants to play.


    This bastard, he has already made gorgeous moves and kicked my aunt away. How can he still have to ask Feng Dashao if they have given him a green hat?


    What''s the point of knowing if you''ve been cuckold after you''ve broken up?


    It''s meaningless!


    "Asshole, your stupid behavior is to force you to death. I shouldn''t care about you. I should stand by with my arms in my arms and watch you die. Why should I be so anxious for you


    Heart nagging these, Yue Zitong rushed out of the elevator on the 17th floor.


    She saw that the girl who rushed in first was already standing at the door of intensive care unit 1717, just like playing peeping, sticking on the glass and looking in.


    What are you looking at?


    Don''t you kick the door and stop that bastard from going crazy!


    Yue Zitong rushed to the door of the ward and raised her foot. Just as she was about to kick the door, the petite girl raised her foot in time and kicked her riding boots. Then she whispered: "Yue Zitong, don''t be impulsive!"


    Can I not be impulsive?


    Can I not be impulsive!


    It''s a bastard who is dying by himself, but my unmarried, wrong, but my little nephew.


    My little nephew is going to die. If I am a little aunt, I have nothing to do. What face do I have to see my elder sister?


    Yue Zitong didn''t want to explain anything to the girl, and didn''t want to know how she knew her name. Just as she was about to raise her foot again, the girl said, "Yue Zitong, impulse is not the way to solve the problem, it will only make things worse. If you think about it, once you break in, Li Nanfang will be stimulated. Maybe he will fly the kite. "


    In fact, according to Yue Zitong''s IQ, it is not difficult to think of this truth.


    She did not expect, that is because of an idiom - care is chaos.


    After being awakened by a word, Yue Zitong quickly regained his sense and put down his right foot: "who are you?"


    "Chen yu''er, from the provincial department."


    Chen yu''er light back sentence, and lying on the window glass, desperately look in.


    But I can''t see anything.


    "Do you want to open the door?"


    Relying on his height, thinking about his toes, looking in from a height, Yue Zitong, who didn''t see a wool, quietly suggested.


    She was born as a national security agent. She still had the means to open a small lock with wire.


    "Never!"


    Before Chen yu''er spoke, someone came to the stairs.


    The face is not clear so panic, is not the white police officer of the Municipal Bureau Criminal Police Team, which is it?


    The intensive care unit of the central hospital is also divided into two floors.


    Yang Xiao, who is taken care of by Bai ling''er, is on the 16th floor under the 17th floor.


    When Li Nan Nan hung Feng Da Shao''s sausage, Bai ling''er could see it just by looking out of the window.


    She didn''t.


    After the call with Li Nanfang, he sat on his chair and wondered whether he would put on his wedding dress and kneel down in public to propose to him when the guy came back.The leader of the criminal police team of the Municipal Bureau is both talented and beautiful, but it turns out that no one wants to propose to a man in public. What''s the matter?


    In that words, if the Bureau seat didn''t come out in person last night to fight with Yue Zitong, Bai ling''er would rather jump from the 16th floor than do that.


    However, the Bureau has already done it.


    Just when Bai ling''er was in a daze for a long time, his legs were numb, and he had to stand up and walk back and forth, he suddenly found out: "there are so many people around, why?"


    Then she saw Feng Dashao hanging outside the window.


    Then, she received a call from the Bureau seat, telling her that no matter where she was, she had to come to the central hospital as soon as possible, because the good uncle of the Municipal Bureau was out of his mind and hung the young owner of cloud world outside the 17th floor.


    "Darling, he did the job."


    After listening to this, Bai ling''er stroked his forehead with his hand and almost fell to the ground.


    Then she rushed out of the ward as fast as she could.


    As soon as she ran out of the stairs, she heard someone suggest to unlock the door, and quickly stopped it.

 Chapter 715

    Since last night, the relationship between Yue and Bai ling''er has been an endless feud.


    It''s not only men who pay attention to "the hatred of killing their father and the hatred of seizing their wife.".


    Among women, when their fiance is robbed by others, they will also have such hatred.


    Although the person in the big challenge arena with general manager Yue is not Bai ling''er, but the old and unorthodox Bureau seat.


    But this does not prevent Yue Zi Tong from hating Bai ling''er. Without chicken, where can he get eggs?


    But now, under the burning eyebrows, Yue Zitong can''t care about anything.


    Let alone Bai ling''er, even if the hatred is ten thousand times greater, as long as you can help her bring back her nephew who is about to fall into the abyss, you will also get her sincere tolerance.


    As for whether to continue to hate later, that is what will happen later.


    At the same time, Bai ling''er was stunned when he saw Yue Zitong, and then explained: "although I don''t know why Li Nanfang did this, I can be sure that he is in a critical period of extreme irritability. Any unexpected disturbance may be the last straw to crush him, and he will never turn back. "


    Bai ling''er''s explanation is similar to what Chen yu''er said.


    However, Yue Zitong believed her inference even more because any criminal police officer was an excellent psychological expert.


    "Well, what should we do?"


    Unconsciously, Yue Zitong has regarded Bai ling''er as a comrade in arms who stands in the way of Li NanFang''s madness.


    More because of her special career, the hope that the little nephew can turn back, are pinned on her, reached out to hold her hands, eager to shake.


    With her excellent performance in Mexico, she should have thought of that.


    Now she is in a mess, which proves that she is extremely concerned about Li Nanfang.


    It''s not too big to compete with such a girl for Li Nanfang.


    Well.


    With a low sigh in his heart, Bai ling''er pursed the corners of his mouth, temporarily suppressed the boundless sorrow and resentment, and calmly said: "if you want to help him, you must find out why he scares Feng Yunting like this --"


    Yue Zitong interrupted her: "he''s not scaring. I can assure you that he really dares to kill people! "


    Bai ling''er, calm down, immediately gave full play to the sharp insight of the criminal police, and then asked: "why did he kill Feng Yunting?"


    "Because he suspected -"


    when Yue Zitong said this, he shut up and bowed his head.


    She is really shameless, and rival to say the following sentence.


    But Bai ling''er asked: "what does he suspect? Mr. Yue, it''s all burning. It''s about to kill people. Something irreparable has happened. Why are you so hesitant? Do you really want to see Li Nanfang killed on the spot? "


    There is no need to go to the window to see, the three girls believe that at this time the police have been crowded.


    Perhaps, the police sniper has quickly appeared in the best sniper position, the muzzle of the black hole, aimed at Li NanFang''s head melon, just a command from the Bureau seat!


    Bang, Li NanFang''s head and seeds will be broken like rotten watermelon.


    No matter how the seats make their stand, Li Nanfang is the uncle of the Municipal Bureau.


    But when my uncle suddenly lost his nerve and didn''t listen to dissuasion, he wanted to murder a good citizen in broad daylight, so the Bureau seat had to bear the pain and give up. Oh, it''s killing relatives with great justice.


    No matter how deep the kinship between my uncle and the Municipal Bureau is, it can''t be thicker than the national law.


    Bai ling''er''s worry, Yue Zi Tong, who had been in a big mess for a long time, also didn''t think of it.


    After pulling the trigger, the southern sniper pulled the trigger quickly.


    He immediately shivered in fright. He didn''t dare to write any more ink. He said in a hurry: "he suspected that I had sex with Feng Yunting!"


    "What?"


    Bai ling''er was stunned.


    Yue Zitong is already blushing. He bites his lower lip hard. When he lowers his head, he listens to Chen yu''er''s smile: "ha ha, just doubt it?"


    "You, what do you mean?"


    After hearing the obvious doubt in her words, Yue Zitong, who was already ashamed, suddenly burst into a rage. He suddenly turned around and stretched out his hand, grabbed her collar and pressed her on the corridor wall.


    Although Chen yu''er comes from MI6 and is not an ordinary person, how can Yue Zitong be jealous?


    Relying on his height advantage, he raised his hand to catch Chen yu''er. It''s really like an eagle catching a chicken.


    Chen yu''er didn''t resist, and he didn''t panic. He just said, "I''m telling the truth. If Li Nanfang just suspects that you are sleeping with Feng, then he doesn''t have to do such a mindless thing. "


    "I, I didn''t. Again, I didn''t sleep with Feng Yunting. You''d better listen to me. If you dare to question me again, I will kill you no matter who you are


    Yue Zitong''s face turned green and white. After a while, his voice was a little hoarse and he slowly released his hand.Chen yu''er ignored her threat and sneered: "hum, at least, you have such an idea. Or, you have signs of that. Otherwise, according to Li NanFang''s cunning degree - hum. "


    In the face of Chen yu''er''s two cold hums, Yue Zitong was speechless.


    Not to mention, she''ll turn around again.


    Gayne''s analysis is correct.


    The night before yesterday, she did have the idea of falling in love with Feng Yunting.


    If it wasn''t for Feng''s sudden illness, she would be Feng''s grandmother now.


    Seeing that her face was not good-looking, and worried that she would be impulsive again, Bai ling''er quickly stood up and said, "OK, OK. I''ll talk about these trifles later. At present, we must find a way to make Li Nanfang believe that you didn''t have sex with Feng Yunting. Then he won''t do anything stupid. "


    Yue Zitong thought that it was true. He gave Chen yu''er a hard look and said to Bai ling''er, "but before that, I had explained to him that I didn''t do anything sorry for him. He doesn''t believe it. I, I can''t make him believe it. "


    Chen Yu Er''s eyes turned: "I have a way."


    After listening to what she said, Yue Zi Tong immediately forgot that he almost fought against the NPC and asked, "tell me quickly, what can you do?"


    "It''s easy."


    Chen yu''er walked around two times with both hands on his back, and said, "we''ll send someone downstairs to shout a word. The more people you shout, the better. The louder the sound, the better. I believe that after Li Nanfang listened, even if he didn''t believe it, his heart of killing people would be shaken. You know what? The appearance of the police makes it difficult for him to ride a Tiger now. "


    If the police didn''t show up, Li Nanfang might just scare Feng Yunting and pull him down.


    But the timely arrival of the police, especially the snipers in place, made Li Nanfang feel a strong sense of crisis. He did not dare to let Feng Yunting go easily, because he was afraid that just after he let go, there would be a bullet that would blow his head.


    Most of the time, the reason why criminals are doomed is due to some factors at the scene of the crime.


    Bai ling''er, an expert in this field, immediately nodded: "yes, yes, you''re right - what should people say to Li Nanfang?"


    Chen yu''er looked at Yue Zitong, who was looking forward to him, and said slowly, "Li Nanfang, your wife has never slept with anyone else."


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong, Bai ling''er, is in a daze.


    Chen yu''er''s serious face repeated: "just shout, Li Nanfang, your wife has never slept with anyone else."


    "You


    Yue Zitong understood, just a few seconds after he was normal, his face turned red again, and he reached for Chen yu''er''s collar.


    "Why? No wonder Li Nanfang doesn''t care much about you


    This time, Chen yu''er didn''t want to be caught. He quickly retreated against the corridor wall: "if you don''t want to adopt my method, it''s OK."


    Yue Zi Tong stopped and said: "you are insulting me on purpose!"


    "Ha ha, I''ve forced my fiance to kill him. I''m really sorry that you know the word" shame. "


    Chen yu''er''s words, like a hammer, hit heavily on Yue Zitong''s heart.


    Let her body falter, put out her hand to cover her heart, pale looking at Chen yu''er, a moment later with a tragic smile: "yes, you''re right. I''ve made all the mistakes he''s making. "


    Chen yu''er picked his eyebrows and asked, "well, do you agree with my suggestion?"


    Yue Zitong was distressed and could not speak any more. He only nodded his head, leaned against the corridor wall and closed his eyes.


    Bai ling''er felt that something was wrong.


    She wanted to refute Chen yu''er''s suggestion, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Just when Bai ling''er hesitated, Chen yu''er had already called Liang''s deputy hall: "Liang hall, I''m Chen yu''er. I am now in front of the door of intensive care unit 1717, but Li Nanfang has locked the door and dropped the curtain, which makes it impossible for me to observe the movement inside. After urgent discussion with general manager Yue and others of kaihuang group, I unanimously decided - "


    Lao Liang was a little silly:" why, do you have to use this method? "


    Although he is a powerful deputy department, he really knows nothing about case solving and criminal psychology.


    Leaders, just give orders and send people to do things.


    "It has to be. Police officer Bai of the Municipal Bureau is also here, and she agrees with this approach. "


    "It''s not good for Yue, isn''t it?"


    "Dare to ask Liang Ting, is personal reputation important or two lives important?"


    Chen yu''er, a member of the Chen family in Lingnan, doesn''t take Lao Liang seriously, so he dares to speak to him in this tone.


    Lao Liang still hesitated: "then, why not shout outside the ward?"


    "any wind sways grass here will easily cause great impact on the suspect''s mind and thus irreparable situation."Chen yu''er continued: "besides, I don''t approve of the police entering the inpatient building. Also, the police sniper, had better not act without authorization


    "Well, do as you say."


    Deputy Liang''s office is the highest leader of Qingshan police on the scene, and has the decision-making power to determine the universe.


    Once he accepted Chen yu''er''s advice, he didn''t hesitate any more. He immediately waved his hand to the seat and whispered to him so many times.


    Who gave me such a bad idea? I''m taking the opportunity to satirize Yue Zitong.


    Bureau seat is an old fox of the police. Just after listening to the command of deputy Liang hall, after being stunned, he immediately noticed something was wrong.


    But he doesn''t say -


    it''s his great wish to make Yue Zitong''s reputation stink.


    Who let her compete with the City Council for my uncle, and dare to fight with the Council in full view of the public?


    Trying to resist the impulse of a chuckle, the Bureau seat nodded hard, turned around and waved to all his subordinates: "come here. Big voice, I want big voice! And bring me the trumpet, too! "


    More than a dozen policemen who could overturn the roof when they called "666, five chief" immediately surrounded them.

 Chapter 716

    "Xiaojie, Xiaojie."


    In the self-study class of Qingshan No.3 middle school, Chen Xiaozheng''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. While biting her pen to face a math problem, Qi Jun, who is sitting behind her, gently touches her back with her fingers.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you see my aunt studying hard? "


    Chen Xiao, who is worried about not being able to work out this math problem, is in a hurry and suddenly turns back.


    Scared other students who are concentrating on self-study, can''t help shivering.


    But no one dares to say anything.


    Although Chen Xiao''s attitude towards life has changed, she no longer dares to ignore the existence of her teacher in class and make up in front of a small mirror with an eyebrow pencil, but after all, she used to be a bully in No.3 middle school, and she dares to fight with male students with a knife.


    "Xiaojie, it''s like this. Look, look."


    Qi Jun was also startled, quickly smile, handed the mobile phone.


    "Look at Mao? Are you deliberately interrupting my aunt''s study? "


    Although Chen Xiao said so, he still couldn''t help taking his mobile phone and looking at it.


    Inside the mobile phone, the live broadcast of Qingshan TV news channel is being broadcast.


    A lot of people, a large number of police, some pulled the cordon, some ordered all the onlookers to retreat, and some were evacuating the staff outside the hall.


    There is no need to introduce, just from a lot of people in white coats, we can see that this is a hospital.


    "Welcome to the news channel of Qingshan TV station. I''m Ye."


    The hostess of the live broadcast, I don''t know how many times she introduced this, said, and let the camera slowly move up, aiming at the high building.


    "Crouching troughs, someone''s got sausage?"


    Seeing a man in a hospital uniform hanging upside down at an altitude of tens of meters, Chen Xiao immediately became interested.


    At first, I regret that today is not the weekend, so I can''t go to the scene to feel the "exciting" atmosphere.


    Just as Chen Xiao was about to enlarge the picture and look at it carefully, the voice of the host Ye rang out: "according to our current understanding, the man hanging upside down in the sky is Feng Yunting, the young owner of cloud world, the largest real estate developer in the city. The person who is trying to commit the crime is Li Nanfang, the boss of Qingshan southern group. "


    "What?"


    Chen Xiao was stunned: "yes, Uncle Li?"


    Then she cheered: "darling, uncle, you are so handsome that you can hang people in such a high place. Don''t be afraid to miss and throw him to death? No, I have to go to my uncle. I have to go. "


    "I''ll go too."


    Qi Jun is Chen Xiao''s follower now. He is not interested in learning. He is eager to skip classes and play outside every day.


    "Then hurry up."


    Chen Xiao didn''t object to the Qi army following him. He was very handy when he was a minion.


    They turned directly out of the rear window. As soon as they ran into the playground to cross the wall, Chen Xiao''s mobile phone rang.


    "Cao, it can''t be our mother''s monitor. When he saw that our palace was going to take you to play, he called me and ordered us to go back?"


    Scolding, Chen Xiao takes out his cell phone and smiles.


    It''s Li Nanfang who called her.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Chen Xiao chirped like happy birds: "uncle, why don''t you tell me in advance when you hang people up with sausage? I also want to pull a large group of relatives and friends to support you and cheer for you. "


    "What nonsense? Do you really want to see me shot in the head by a sniper?"


    "Wow, it''s not that serious, is it?"


    Chen Xiao was startled and said, "why, is it true that the police want to play with you?"


    "Nonsense."


    Li Nanfang said somewhat depressed: "I didn''t plan to play such a big game. Well, I won''t tell you this is useless. What, the hacker genius who went to the exhibition center with you last night, can you find him in three minutes


    "Hacker genius?"


    Chen Xiaoyi was stunned and laughed. He raised his hand and pointed to Qi Jun: "uncle, it can be done in a second. Junzi, come here quickly. My uncle is looking for you


    Qi Jun immediately ran over, took the mobile phone and said excitedly: "uncle, I''m Qi Jun. What can I do for you, please? "


    Qi Jun didn''t know Li Nanfang and never met him.


    But last night, he witnessed Li NanFang''s energy.


    Can the world''s top supermodels like Crawford be invited to the outdoor show?


    If you want to hand it over, you should hand it over to an extraordinary person, so that you can become an extraordinary master yourself.


    This is Qi Jun''s world outlook. When he came back last night, he thought about how to pester Chen Xiao and ask her to introduce Li Nanfang.


    Now Li Nanfang calls and asks for him. He is so excited that his acne on the tip of his nose starts to shine again.


    He nodded and said that it was just a small thing.


    "Damn, how did you hang up? I haven''t asked Uncle what''s going on! "Seeing that Qi Jun nodded and hung up directly, Chen Xiao was in a bit of a hurry. He raised his foot and kicked him: "I''ll return my cell phone."


    "Wait, uncle said he would send a video."


    Qi Jun, who had been kicked, was not moved. After the jingle of his mobile phone, he returned it to Chen Xiao and took out his notebook from his backpack. "Sister Xiao, send the video to my wechat as soon as possible, the better."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Xiao disdains to curl his mouth, and after watching the video for only a few seconds, he laughs.


    He raised his hand and patted Qi Jun on the shoulder. He said arrogantly: "xiaojunzi, take a good look. Don''t let me down. I will take you to Nanfang group in person when this matter is settled. Please give you a good reward. Oh, by the way, can you do a live broadcast after this video? Alas, it''s a big loss if we can''t go to the scene to cheer for my uncle. "


    "It''s a little funny. Xiaojie, just look at it. "


    Qi Jun sat on the playground with his knees crossed, his head didn''t rise, and his hands were beating on the keyboard.


    "Come on, come on! Why haven''t you switched shots yet? "


    Chen Xiao, with his mobile phone, watched the live news broadcast of Qingshan TV station and kept urging Qi Jun to hurry up.


    Invading the live broadcast system of the news channel of Qingshan TV station is more troublesome than invading the system of the exhibition center last night.


    However, it was easy for Qi Jun to deal with this kind of local TV station with average defense level.


    After a few more clicks on the keyboard, Qi Jun raised his right hand and snapped his fingers: "done!"


    In broad daylight, Li Nanfang even dared to hold Feng Yunting and hang him upside down on the 17th floor. After being broadcast live on the news channel of Qingshan TV station, it immediately caused an uproar involving officials and businessmen in Qingshan city.


    No way.


    Who made Li Nanfang and Feng Yunting famous people in Qingshan city?


    Feng Yunting is the young owner of cloud world, the largest real estate developer in the city. He has been a public figure for a long time. I don''t know how many losers curse him secretly. It''s better to choke on his dinner.


    Li Nanfang became famous overnight.


    In China, as long as anyone can invite the world''s top supermodel like Crawford to help and launch a black silk product that the public has never seen before, it''s hard to be a celebrity.


    Minrou is in charge of the construction of the New Yellow River.


    Although min Rou is far away from downtown and almost never comes back, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t care about the people and things in downtown.


    As long as it''s anything to do with Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang, she cares.


    But she won''t tell anyone. She will just hide in her office and enjoy the world that belongs to her.


    Last night, through a video released on a forum in the city, she watched the South Group''s show live.


    No one knows how happy min Rou, who is now named vice president min, is when she sees that Crawford and others give Li Nanfang a show.


    For example, when she was having a rest this afternoon, she accidentally saw the live broadcast of Qingshan TV news channel. How worried she was: "is Li Nanfang stupid? How can you do such a thing! It''s just too much nonsense. It''s going to smash up the good situation that we just had last night. "


    Min Rou''s first reaction is to rush back to the city immediately, go to the Central Hospital, help the police to do work for Li Nanfang, let him immediately put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately.


    Can just walk to the temporary office of the door, but stopped.


    She suddenly realized that when she arrived at the scene, the incident was over.


    There are only three results.


    First, Li Nanfang let Feng Yunting go and was captured by the police.


    Second, he killed Feng Yunting, but he was shot in the head by the sniper who was in place by the police. He died together.


    However, according to her understanding of Li Nanfang, the possibility of both cases is not too great.


    It is likely to be the third, that is, after Li Nanfang flew Feng Yunting''s kite, he could escape before the police took action against him.


    If he runs away, he''s on the run.


    I''m going to die.


    What do desperate people need most?


    Money.


    Mind electricity turn between, min Rou has opened a mobile phone bank, check his deposit.


    More than 100000.


    After seeing this number, min Rou''s eyes dimmed, and her father''s appearance appeared in front of her eyes.


    With a low sigh and a strong shake of her head, min Rou throws her father''s shadow out of her mind and opens wechat.


    At the beginning, she once sent Li Nanfang a mobile phone, applied for a wechat for him, bound a bank account, and used her own ID card.


    But she never thought that Li Nan Fang just used that micro signal to add Yue Zitong, and then started the absurd noisy journey.


    Min Rou doesn''t want to think about that any more.She only felt that once Li Nanfang fled, all his bank cards would be frozen immediately.


    Li Nanfang, who has no money to spend, should be able to think of the wechat min Rou applied for and the bound bank card.


    She immediately transferred more than 100000 yuan into the bank card bound with wechat.


    "That''s all I can do for you. If you are smart enough, you will protect this bank card from being exposed. That way, I can pay you every month. "


    After a girl falls in love with a man, infatuation can trample rationality to the skin, so even if she knows that some things can''t be done, she will rack her brains to do it.


    After the successful transfer, min Rou suddenly felt extremely tired and slowly sat down on the chair. She wanted to close her eyes and have a good sleep.


    How she hoped that when she woke up, what happened to her father and Li Nanfang was just a dream.


    But she can''t sleep.


    She has to pay close attention to which way she can eventually take as a scum.


    When the news channel of Qingshan TV station was opened again, the host Ye was in a passionate mood. On behalf of the seven million people in Qingshan, he condemned Li Renzha righteously.


    All of a sudden, the picture changed.


    Still at the scene of the crime in the Central Hospital, but the picture suddenly changed from overhead to overhead.


    Feng Yunting, who was hanging upside down, was drinking with a ferocious face: "Li Nanfang, I don''t want you to save me, release me!"

 Chapter 717

    "It''s a mess!"


    Old Zhou, Qingshan''s father and mother, was receiving an important foreign businessman. When he learned that this event had brought shame on Qingshan, he had to hastily end his talks with the foreign businessman.


    Inform the Secretary to call an emergency meeting immediately.


    When he came to the conference room, more than ten people with the most power in Castle Peak were already sitting in front of the conference table.


    Even commander Liu of the military division arrived, which shows the seriousness of this incident.


    The large LCD screen on the wall of the conference room is broadcasting the live report of the event.


    When Lao Zhou slapped the table and said that he was playing the lute, his eyes were not friendly at all. He swept Lao Wu''s face, who was in charge of the city''s publicity work.


    Propaganda has always been the mouthpiece of the city.


    According to Lao Zhou, propaganda should report more positive and touching things, so that the masses will be affected and a certain amount of positive energy will be generated.


    For example, whether those old ladies are knocked down by young people or blackmail, they need to be convinced as much as possible.


    Because no matter who is right or wrong, it will have a negative impact on the public.


    More than ten years ago, the case that happened in a southern city was vigorously reported by those reporters who were afraid that the world would not be chaotic. As a result, the collective morality of more than one billion citizens declined.


    Like today''s incident, Lao Zhou felt that it should never be broadcast live.


    To say the least, even if it''s to be broadcast live, Lao Wu, who is in charge of propaganda, should ask for his opinions.


    In fact, Lao Wu did not.


    Because he knew very well that Lao Zhou would never agree to play live.


    So he came first and then played, which is also a disguised challenge to the prestige of old Zhou hongguoguo.


    Why does Lao Wu dare to challenge Lao Zhou?


    It''s just relying on the big tree of Jinghua Lin family.


    When the authority of any leader is challenged, he will be upset.


    However, Lao Zhou could only solve the immediate problems first and looked at Lao Zheng, who was in charge of political and legal work.


    Lao Zheng immediately understood, cleared his throat, and described the event briefly.


    Lao Zhou nodded: "well, what do you mean, how to deal with this?"


    "First of all, we should guarantee the personal safety of the hijacked at all costs. Secondly, we should make clear the situation on the spot - "


    according to officialdom rules, when a member speaks, it is better for others not to interrupt.


    However, relying on the fact that there was a Lin family in Jinghua behind him, Lao Wu didn''t know what medicine he had taken. He made such a low-level mistake and interrupted Lao Zheng: "I don''t think it''s necessary to make clear the situation at the scene. The police should be ordered to kill the suspect as soon as possible to ensure Feng Yunting''s personal safety. "


    Lao Wu''s face was not white at all, but it became darker immediately.


    Lao Zheng is so arrogant that he really thinks that he, a propagandist with the support of the Lin family, can interfere in political and legal work at will?


    "Ha ha."


    No matter how angry Lao Zheng was, he still had some basic cultivation. He sneered and asked, "Minister Wu, how can you be sure that Li Nanfang is the suspect who should be killed before the police send back the exact information?"


    With no smile, Minister Wu replied, "is it necessary to ask? If it wasn''t for Li NanFang''s hijacking, Feng Yunting, the young owner of cloud world, would have hung himself up in the sky


    Minister Wu''s voice did not fall, the ear suddenly came a man''s hissing: "Li Nanfang, I don''t want you to save me, release me!"


    What''s the situation?


    Lao Zhou and others were stunned and looked up at the LCD TV on the wall.


    TV pictures, I don''t know when, have changed from overhead to overhead.


    It was Feng Yunting who roared out this sentence!


    "I don''t want you to save me. Let me go? What the hell is this


    Secretary Zhang, standing beside him, was always ready to fill the leader with water. When he mumbled this sentence, another man''s voice came out on TV: "Feng Yunting! I don''t know why you want to jump to death. But I know that as long as I run into you, I won''t let you die. Look, how beautiful our world is? Look below, how many people care about you, pray for you, hope you can be safe


    "I''m totally disappointed in the southern world! You release me, release me! I don''t want to live in this dirty world and suffer from strange diseases. Wu Wu, I beg you, pull, ah, no, let me go. I''ll be there to thank you when I''m dead. "


    Speaking of later, Feng Yunting was crying.


    But Li NanFang''s unswerving voice overwhelmed his cry: "no! I can''t watch my compatriots fall from the sky like this! Feng Yunting, don''t struggle. If I struggle again, the rope will break. I can''t hold on. "


    Seeing this behind the scenes, everyone in the meeting room was confused: "what do you mean? It''s not Li Nanfang who wants to kill Feng Yunting, but Feng Yunting who wants to jump to death. Fortunately, Li Nanfang arrived in time and caught him at the critical moment? ""Li Nanfang is not only a suspect, but also a hero! A hero worth learning from all of us


    Lao Zheng suddenly clapped his case and looked at Minister Wu, who was so stupid that he sneered: "unfortunately, some people have to intervene in the police and strongly advocate to kill our hero. Everybody, I think this matter should give us all a vivid lesson. Seeing is not necessarily the truth! When we are leaders, we must never do such stupid things as making decisions at the stroke of the head. That would be unfair to the hero. "


    When Wu was deeply confused, Zhan Fei in Qingshan gymnasium puffed out the coffee she had just drunk.


    The face saw the ghost''s disbelief appearance: "how can this happen? Will Li Nanfang go to save Feng Yunting? Am I, am I blinded? "


    Zhan Fei is not the only one who doubts that she is dazzled.


    All the people from Dong Shixiong and below of Southern Group, seeing this behind the scenes on TV, not only doubted that they were dazzled, but also doubted that they were dreaming: "our boss, will you save Feng Dashao''s dementia? What''s more, it''s so righteous and touching? "


    Dong Shixiong and others know more or less about the relationship between boss Li and Feng Yunting.


    Big guy believes that if it was not against the law to kill, Feng Yunting would have been killed many times by his boss.


    According to boss Li''s consciousness, when he saw Feng Yunting''s suicide, he didn''t hang himself on the rope, drank medicine and took a bottle. It was very good to bewitch him to death. How could he go to save him?


    "It''s a dream. It must be a dream. I pinch my leg so hard that I don''t feel any pain


    Chen Dali blinked his eyes hard. When he said that, Wang Defa seemed to have been trampled on the tail of a cat. He jumped up and hissed at him: "you are very sick. Suddenly you pinch me!"


    Castle Peak central hospital.


    The scene.


    When ye Zizheng held up his right fist in indignation and talked to the camera that someone was just a scum, he saw the leader of Taiwan suddenly jump out of the interview car.


    After the police arrived at the scene and pulled up the cordon, the TV station''s interview car had been driven to a place more than 100 meters away.


    A lot of people who eat melons are standing in front of the car, holding up their mobile phones to photograph the 17th floor.


    This is a rare event in a hundred years. Since I''m lucky enough to see it, I have to take a picture to commemorate it. I want to tell my friends and relatives not to offend anyone who shouldn''t, so that they won''t be hanged as sausages.


    Therefore, it seems that if Taiwan leaders who have something urgent want to come over, they have to squeeze through the hundreds of people who eat melons.


    YeYe frowned. Just as he was about to wink at his companion, he motioned him to ask the leader what was wrong. Suddenly, many men yelled in unison: "Li Nanfang, your wife hasn''t slept with anyone else!"


    "Li Nanfang, your wife has never slept with anyone else!"


    These men''s shouts, one by one, were more uniform, as if they were called out by one person.


    "What''s going on, sleeper?"


    All the melon eaters at the scene were in a collective muddle: "what''s Li NanFang''s wife? She hasn''t slept with anyone else? Has his wife ever had sex with anyone else? Does it have anything to do with him hanging Feng Da Shao on a sausage? "


    "I''ll go! Why doesn''t it matter? "


    The crowd with high IQ immediately responded: "Li Nanfang must have suspected that his wife and Feng Dashao had sex, so he hung him up in shame and anger!"


    "Well, has his wife ever slept with anyone else?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not his wife. "


    "I don''t think so?"


    Once again, the high IQ crowd took the lead in responding: "if so, why should the police shout this sentence?"


    "In this way, the police hope that he can put down his butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately."


    "I think we should do something, too."


    "Yes, we must not let a living life disappear like this."


    "Come on, look at my gestures and shout together!"


    A warm-hearted aunt, regardless of her age of 60, actually climbed on the front of the TV station''s interview car, holding her hands high and clapping: "one, two, three! Li Nanfang, your wife has never slept with anyone else! "


    "Li Nanfang, your wife has never slept with anyone else!"


    The strength of the masses has always been so strong that no force can be ignored.


    Hundreds of people''s uniform shouts can be described as a straight bull fight.


    Leaders of Qingshan city who are holding an emergency meeting, Zhan Fei in the rest room of the gymnasium, Dong Shixiong and others in the headquarters building of Nanfang group, and min, vice president of the construction of a new factory on the Bank of the Yellow River, have only one reaction when they see this behind the scenes on TV.


    Dumbfounded.


    Chen Xiao of Qingshan No.3 middle school, after a moment of stupefaction, asked Qi Jun, "is this, this also the video from uncle?"


    Qi Jun shook his head: "no, it''s not! This is live. The video from uncle is over when the shouting starts. I''ve switched to live. Otherwise, a little longer, I will be tracked down to my IP address by radio celebrities. That''s bad. ""Ha, interesting. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a live broadcast since I''ve lived so long. "


    Chen Xiao is no inferior to those reporters who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. He laughs: "come on, let''s shout together!"


    Uncle Li Xiaojun can''t hear us here


    "Whatever, I just want to shout!"


    The domineering Chen Xiao raised his foot and kicked Qi Jun, shouting: "Li Nanfang, your wife has never slept with anyone else!"


    Li NanFang''s wife''s roar that she had never slept with anyone else was heard within two kilometers of Qingshan central hospital after hundreds of melon eaters called out.


    Well, there''s no reason why Yue Zitong, who is on the 17th floor, can''t hear it.


    She wanted to cover her ears and find a way in.


    Or, just hit your head and pull it down.

 Chapter 718

    When more than a dozen loud shouts came up against the current from below, Li Nanfang almost fell out of the window.


    "What''s so special about wool?"


    "What do you mean my wife hasn''t slept with anyone?"


    "I''m sure now. Do you still yell at me?"


    "Who, who made the bad idea? I''m very much at odds with him! "


    As an absolute party to this incident, Li NanFang''s reaction speed after hearing this sentence is undoubtedly the fastest.


    And the most correct.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he knew those people below, shouting this sentence for Mao.


    Try to persuade him not to do stupid things. Let go of Feng Yunting. Hello, everyone. Go to jail. Let''s go home to have dinner. After we have enough food and drink, we''ll take it as a rare thing and publicize it.


    Li Nanfang can be sure that the person who finally agrees with us to shout like this is his aunt.


    "Well, what kind of words do you want me to use to describe your poor IQ?"


    After Li Nan Nan sighed heavily, he had no interest in playing any more. He pulled Feng Yunting up from under the window with both hands.


    In fact, he is also very clear that Yue Zitong''s final decision to make them lose face to his grandmother''s house should be because he was worried that he would be in a panic when he killed Feng Yunting.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang is the culprit of their disgrace.


    What''s more, it''s being broadcast live.


    "Laozi is famous at last. Your sister''s, all by you bastard to harm


    Boss Li, who is destined to be "famous" for this, saw Feng Yunting crouching under the window and crying excitedly for not being hung outside as a sausage. He suddenly got angry from his heart and kicked his foot.


    All over the place.


    While kicking, scolding: "cry, still cry your sister? If it wasn''t for you to keep your heart on my wife, would I have lost such an adult? If NIMA cries again, I''ll kick you to death! "


    "I, I don''t cry! Woo, woo, I''ll never cry again. In the future, I dare not provoke your wife again. "


    After throwing his hands out of the window, Feng Yunting, in particular, was frightened to see that he was in a hurry to break the case.


    "Do you remember what I said to you?"


    With a gloomy face, Li Nanfang squatted down and began to untie his belt.


    As long as you can stay away from Li Nanfang, don''t say that you let Feng Yunting do what he ordered. Even if you let him take a knife and chop his father, he won''t have a little hesitation.


    In the 20 minutes of hanging high above the window, Feng Da Shao thoroughly understood the true meaning of "it''s better to live than to die".


    At the same time, he also vowed that he would not provoke Li Nanfang any more even if he touched the ground on all fours and bited by a vicious dog.


    "This is not a person!


    Now I know you are Yue Zitong''s husband, even if you kneel down and beg me, I dare not have a little bit of indiscreet thoughts about her.


    Yue Zitong is indeed beautiful and moving, but is it important for a beautiful and moving woman to have a life?


    She is not the only beautiful woman in the world.


    I won''t go on chasing her unless I''m out of my mind.


    The problem is that I didn''t take the initiative to pursue her this time. She called me to go to Yunge mountain to play, and she also recommended herself to the pillow, OK?


    Fortunately, I didn''t sleep with Yue Zitong, otherwise it would be a meat cake today.


    At that time, even if the dog couple are cut to pieces, I will not survive.


    Cherish life and stay away from yuezitong


    This is Feng Dashao''s greatest experience in his life, and also the most intelligent choice.


    Li NanFang''s terrible, let him deeply realize, only according to what he said to do, don''t because already out of danger, against his meaning, to the police to tell the truth.


    Just because Feng Da Shao is very clear, like an outlaw who is not afraid of life and death, even if he is caught in prison, after he comes out, he will still let himself fall into a place of eternal doom.


    Unless he dies in prison.


    But Feng Yunting can''t guarantee that Yue Zitong and Li NanFang''s followers will let him go.


    Therefore, only with 100% cooperation, can we make boss Li a hero to save people and ensure a happy life in the future.


    Click, click!


    Just as Feng dasheo was shivering and secretly determined to stay away from Yue Zitong, the sound of rushing footsteps came from the corridor outside the door.


    "Someone has come to pick you up. I hope that your next performance will not disappoint me. Otherwise, you will be like them. "


    Li Nanfang stood up, walked up to Feng Dashao''s two men and kicked two feet one after another.


    After they were kicked on the temple, even though they were still in a coma, they pretended to be dead. They suddenly stood up and didn''t move any more."You, you killed them?"


    Feng Yunting''s face was just a little bloody, and he was pale again.


    "No


    Li Nanfang shook his head with a smile and said, "but they will never wake up again in their life."


    To kick two elite who are good at flattering to death is such a cruel thing that the kind-hearted Li Nanfang can''t do.


    He''s just bluffing Feng Yunting.


    But after the temple of these two flattering elites was badly damaged, they would not wake up in three days.


    Li Nanfang didn''t have the patience to explain the "friendly agreement" between him and Feng Dashao with these two brothers, which made them confused.


    One is to scare Feng Yunting, and the other is to prevent them from saying something harmful to the interests of boss Li when they wake up.


    Feng Yunting doesn''t care whether the two men will become vegetative.


    He only hopes that Li Nanfang can quickly open the door of life and let him see his relatives.


    Li Nanfang satisfied him.


    As soon as the door opened, more than ten people, led by the Bureau seat and Deputy Liang hall, came in with a hula.


    And then, with the reporters.


    But these reporters are not the news channel of Qingshan TV station, but the reporters of the internal newspapers and periodicals of the central hospital.


    Although these reporters are not from the TV station, they are not ordinary people. Especially after being instructed by President Lu, they point the camera at Li Nanfang as soon as they come in.


    Without looking at Feng Yunting, Liang walked to Li Nanfang. He was so excited that he didn''t want to. He covered his hand with his right hand and slapped his left hand heavily on his shoulder. He said in a sonorous voice: "Nanfang, you are the pride and hero of Qingshan. I want to say thank you on behalf of the people of Qingshan and the Department of the eastern province. "


    "Thank you. South. Good job. It is worthy of being the young hero admired by our white captain. "


    Bureau seat also immediately came over to join in the fun.


    As for president Lu, he was too excited to speak now.


    If he can, he really wants to jump on Li Nanfang, hug him, kiss him hard, and then push his wife to his arms -


    looking at the sincere smiling faces, Li Nanfang humbly waves his hands: "Uncle Liang, bureau seats, leaders. You love me too much. This is what I should do. I believe that even if anyone present finds that Mr. Feng wants to do something stupid, he will try his best to stop and save him. "


    In fact, many people on the scene have already seen that Li NanFang''s brave rescue of Feng Yunting was very tricky.


    But no one is stupid enough to say it.


    First, when Deputy Liang came in, he set the tone on behalf of the Qingshan people and the provincial department. If anyone raised an objection, it would be a confrontation with the Qingshan people and all the police officers and men in the provincial department.


    Secondly, many people have seen the touching scene of Feng Yunting''s insistence on suicide and Li NanFang''s insistence on it through mobile phones.


    As for that scene, where did the reporter get it - your sister''s, is that important?


    How good is that?


    No one is dead.


    The trouble is gone.


    It''s just a false alarm.


    Hello, I am good, everyone is good, is really good.


    "Ting''er, my ting''er!"


    Just as everyone gathered around Li Nanfang to thank him on behalf of the people from all walks of life in Qingshan, a pair of men and women with high-grade clothes rushed in through the crowd.


    The rich middle-aged woman hugged Feng Yunting and burst into tears.


    While crying, he cried: "ting''er, tell mom, is it Li who wants to kill you? But threaten you, say those insincere words, to excuse himself? Just say it! Don''t be afraid. Your parents are here. No one can hurt you any more! "


    "Ma -"


    after feeling his mother''s warm embrace, Feng Yunting''s spirit improved a lot, and his courage also increased a lot. Hearing what he was about to say, he found Li Nanfang was facing him with a friendly smile.


    Suddenly, Feng dasheo shivered.


    Suddenly, I thought how terrible it was to be hung with sausage outside. Those two would become the servants of vegetable people all their lives. I shook my head and said in a loud voice, "Mom, what do you say? It was because I was so confused that I wanted to commit suicide. Fortunately, Li Nanfang came to see me and saved me in time. He and I are friends. "


    In Feng Dashao''s brief narration, all of you on the scene gradually understand the origin and development of the case.


    Li Nanfang is Feng Yunting''s good friend.


    Feng dasheo had a strange itchy disease the night before last. When he was sent to the hospital, he was always calm. He felt like a ghost possessed. He always felt that life was loveless - it must be a ghost possessed.


    The ghost, of course, is a ghost on the cloud loft mountain.


    When Feng Da Shao was bewitched by the ghost, he ordered him to knock out his two men before opening the window and preparing to jump down from more than 60 meters into a delicious meat pie.


    At this critical moment, Li Nanfang, Feng Dashao''s good friend, just came to see him. He threw out a sheet in time, entangled his ankle and hanged him in front of the gate of death.But Feng Yunting, a ghost, had to die.


    Li Nanfang had to save him - when they were in a stalemate, they were found out that Li Nanfang had hijacked him and wanted to kill him.


    It''s just a misunderstanding.


    As for why everyone shouts "Li Nanfang, your wife has never slept with anyone else", it is another misunderstanding.


    However, this misunderstanding, involving a pair of good friends and Yue Zitong''s personal feelings, is not easy to explain in public.


    Feng Yunting''s father is much smarter than his wife.


    After seeing vice director Liang come up and set the tone, we know that this matter must be done according to what the leader said.


    Otherwise, the consequences should not be too good.


    Provincial real power deputy office, to do a local real estate developers, it is absolutely want to play, how to play.


    So the smartest way is to go according to the tune set by the vice Hall of Liang.


    "Mr. Li, Feng''s kindness to you is unrequited. In the future, if you can use Feng''s place, just say it


    This is what Lao Feng said, holding Li NanFang''s hand before he left with his wife and children.


    Naturally, Li Nanfang was polite and said that boss Feng would be in trouble in the future.


    The song is scattered and the man is dead.


    We all know that we should leave the rest of the time for Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong to leave.

 Chapter 719

    For the first time, Yue Zitong regarded all living beings as nothing.


    There were hundreds of people walking in front of her, but she was always staring at the corridor wall.


    She doesn''t mind sitting in the corridor with her back against the wall, which doesn''t match her status.


    Not sad, not happy, calm.


    It''s like an eminent monk who has a sudden insight into life.


    Li Nanfang came up, leaning against the wall and slowly slipped to the ground. After a slight cough, he took out a cigarette to light it and handed it over.


    Since I misunderstood my aunt, I should admit my mistake to her with this obvious flattering action.


    If a man makes a mistake, he will correct it.


    But Yue Zitong still turned a blind eye, as if he didn''t even breathe, so he sat in a daze.


    Li Nan Nan put the cigarette end under her nose.


    Curl of smoke rising, not only make people feel choking, eyes will also smoke pain.


    No matter how deep his concentration was, he couldn''t stand the cigarette. With a helpless sigh, he closed his eyes and said faintly, "now, are you satisfied?"


    "Not bad."


    Seeing that she was not interested in smoking, Li Nanfang held it in his mouth and said lazily, "I just want to find out the truth. It''s a little extreme, but it''s the most effective. "


    Yue Zitong opened his eyes, looked at him and asked, "after finding out the truth, so what?"


    "How''s it going?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned. He spread out his hands and shrugged: "you''ve seen it. Everyone is happy. Feng Da Shao has already vowed to me that he will never dare to make up his mind about you again. I also got the title of green mountain hero. I am a person, although I have always been indifferent to fame and wealth, I don''t care about these false names. Can you be a hero worshipped by the common people? Why did you leave before I finished


    Seeing Yue Zi''s fairy tale, he didn''t say a word. He got up, turned around and left. Li Nanfang quickly followed him and caught up with him.


    She reached for her arm, but she threw it away.


    Pull again, throw again.


    Pull and throw!


    Li Nanfang was annoyed. He took a few steps, reached for a standard wall Dong, and forced her against the wall.


    "Get out of the way."


    His little aunt''s eyes were wide open and gave a gentle rebuke. She looked awe inspiring and inviolable.


    "Yue Zitong, are you sick?"


    Of course, Li Nanfang would not dodge. His head suddenly stretched forward, and his forehead touched her: "do you still think it''s painful for me to deal with Feng Yunting like this?"


    "Yes, I just love, love!"


    Yue Zitong was angry, his face turned red, and he grabbed his collar with both hands, raised his right knee to his hip.


    This is clearly the rhythm of turning my little nephew into a eunuch.


    However, Li Nanfang said that he was not interested in being a eunuch. When he said this sentence on purpose, he had already guessed what she would do next.


    In the cold hum, Li Nanfang takes the lead and presses her foot against the bone of her leg. When she forces her to put down her foot, she arches her leg forward to let the rider sit on his knee.


    It''s very ambiguous.


    Although the two had a long history of such a substantial relationship, and often used to make moves when they lived together, when Yue Zitong was startled and subconsciously put his hand around his neck in order to maintain his balance, his little face turned red. Raising his hand was a nine Yin white bone claw, facing his face.


    Boss Li is still relying on this face to pick up his younger sister. Of course, he won''t be disfigured by her. He bowed his head and rushed into her arms in time.


    "Let go of me, you scum!"


    Yue Zitong grabs his hair and grabs it. When he is about to pull it off, he feels sharp pain in his left chest.


    But the scum opened his mouth and bit there. Although it was across the clothes, Yue Zitong was still in pain and screamed to hit him on the head.


    Let her beat the drum on her head and back like that, Li Nanfang didn''t care. He simply hugged her waist and legs, quickly stretched down, grabbed the two thighs under her buttocks, and jumped up.


    Caught off guard, Yue Zitong leaned back and instinctively put his hands around his neck. His legs also entangled his waist.


    With a slap, Li Nan Nan strode down the stairs and sneered, "don''t be afraid of humiliation, just make a scene."


    "If you have the ability, why don''t you yell at me now?"


    "If I don''t worry about you fool, I will pay hundreds of millions of dollars. I have to leave the paradise in the golden triangle and run back to the Castle Peak to see you bullied by Helan Xiaoxin?"


    "Do you think I''m a perspective eye? Can you see that the man in Ultraman''s costume is Helan Xiaoxin?"


    "If I don''t get angry when I see you fooling around with other men, am I still a man?"


    "Didn''t I just slap you in the face when I saw you being teased?""At that time, you explained to me that it was Helan Xiaoxin. Would you die?"


    "After I found out that Altman was her, I made you a table of delicious food to make amends. How can you still jump on Feng Yunting''s car smartly?"


    "That night, when you went home with a condom in your untidy clothes, can you convince me that you are innocent?"


    "Do you dare to promise me that if Feng Yunting didn''t have a strange illness, you would never have had sex with him?"


    "Do you really think that I don''t know that you are trying to steal my black silk skills when you are pretending to be such a ghost?"


    "Do you know why I was served by that ocean horse? Because I found out that even you are not with me. Who else can I trust? How can I make southern black silk bigger and stronger? Besides starting to think about how to build factories abroad, what else can I do? "


    "Do you know that in order to win over Crawford, I not only agreed with her, but also gave her 5% shares?"


    "It''s good that you want to kill her regardless of everything when you find out that we are like that. Isn''t Lao Tzu''s efforts in vain? "


    "When I asked where you were, you said you were going to minrou. You know the trough. When you answer my phone, I hide in the bathroom on that floor to see you calling in the corridor outside. "


    "Since you keep saying that you have nothing to do with Feng Dashao, why lie to me?"


    "Isn''t that a guilty conscience? Do you blame me for my rage? "


    "Speak


    "Are you dumb?"


    "Aren''t you arrogant and amazing?"


    "Why don''t you talk? Speak


    When Li Nanfang walks down the stairs with Yue Zitong in his arms, he will ask a question every time he goes down a few stairs, and he will give her a hard slap on the butt.


    At the beginning, Yue Zitong was still very angry and bravely fought against the evil forces.


    But soon, she found that she had no strength in her whole body. She had to hold Li Renzha''s neck tightly with her hands. Her face was almost burning and she was lying on his shoulder and didn''t dare to lift it up.


    What''s hateful is that she''s already softened, but Li Renzha''s strength to beat her ass is getting stronger and stronger.


    It''s getting more and more painful.


    Finally, he could not help shivering and gave a light cry.


    It''s just the cry. It sounds like a spring cat in the ears of medical staff and patients?


    "Now I find that you''ve grown a beautiful trunk for nothing, but you don''t have much brains - Dean Lu, I''ll talk to you later. I''ll teach this woman a lesson first. It''s killing me. "


    "Uncle Liang, you can rest assured that I will visit you the day after tomorrow."


    "Bureau seat, when you are free, I''ll ask you who made such a bad idea that so many people yelled that my wife didn''t sleep with anyone."


    "Are you reporters from the news channel of Qingshan TV station? Welcome to interview me. I saw from my mobile phone that the host named ye ye seems to be very dedicated. Hey, hey, don''t go. I took the initiative to accept your interview. Why did I run away? "


    "Officer Bai, can you help me get those reporters back?"


    Yue Zitong, who lies on Li NanFang''s shoulder, listens to his greeting to many people and takes the initiative to be interviewed. He really wants to bite off his tongue. He would rather die than be humiliated again.


    Looking at Li Nanfang with this kind of action, holding Yue Zitong from the 17th floor, he walked to the first floor, walked out of the hall and "talked and laughed" as if there were no one else. Finally, he went to a big car and threw the woman in his arms into the car like throwing a sack. He clapped his hands and jumped into the car. After passing away from the dust, hundreds of people in the field were dazed.


    Then, the collective came up with an idea: "this man, too thick skinned."


    At the same time, all those who work in the police system understand a truth: "Captain white, no way."


    Without any explanation at all, Li Nanfang, holding Yue Zitong in his arms, spanking her while scolding her and greeting others, has proved that people''s feelings are higher than mountains and deeper than sea.


    Especially at that time, but hundreds of people were shouting Li Nanfang, your wife didn''t sleep with anyone.


    This makes more people know that Li NanFang''s wife is Yue Zitong.


    If Bai ling''er had to go after him, the result would be that he would lose his wife and become a soldier.


    Looking at Bai ling''er in the direction of the gate of the hospital, she seemed to have lost her soul. Her eyes were empty, and the Bureau seat was in pain. She went to pat her on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "ling''er, don''t take that bastard seriously. There are more than ten million excellent men in the world. We don''t have to hang ourselves in a tree. "


    "Hum, it''s still a crooked neck tree."


    Bai ling''er snorted with disdain and raised her head 45 degrees, which showed her heroic posture as a rebellious policewoman.


    "Yes, it''s a crooked neck tree that doesn''t work!"


    Bureau seat was overjoyed and patted her on the shoulder again: "if you can think like this, I''m relieved - ah, ah, how did you shed tears? It''s all my fault. I used too much force when I patted you on the shoulder, which hurt you. When I was young, I practiced iron sand palm. Old horse, old horse, bring two people here quickly and help ling''er come back to the bureau to rest. "Just as the Bureau seat was shouting at the old horse, Bai ling''er suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged him.


    The little head stuck to the seat''s heart. After closing his eyes for a moment, he said softly, "thank you."


    "Be polite to me? Ha, ling''er, I treat you as my daughter. Why are you polite to me? "


    I''ve seen countless big waves. In the light voice of Bai ling''er''s thanks, I''m at a loss.


    "I want to leave Castle Peak."


    "Where do you want to go? Tell me


    "As long as you don''t see him again."


    "No problem, it''s a piece of cake."


    Bureau seat raised his hand, slapped a loud finger, heroic answer.


    Li Nanfang left with Yue Zitong in his arms. Bai ling''er got on the special bus and left.


    Both of them have forgotten one thing, one person.


    They should take care of people.


    But left one after another, completely forget the existence of this number of people.


    Only Yang Xiao was left standing in front of the window, looking down.


    The setting sun casts light on her silky hair with a faint silver.

 Chapter 720

    As if in a dream, Yue Zitong didn''t know how he was carried down from the 17th floor by Li Nanfang, or how he was thrown into the car and went home.


    All she knew was that Li Renzha had said hello to many people when he was carrying her to the car.


    One of the top ten outstanding young people in Qingshan, the beautiful president of kaihuang group, is shameful enough to hang like a koala bear around a man''s neck. As a result, she was spanked in public. She wanted to die.


    Kill Li Renzha first, then commit suicide.


    If you have the strength.


    When she finally had strength and her face was no longer so hot, she found that she had been left on the bed at home.


    That scum, is sitting in front of the computer, whistling, playing the stand-alone version of the freewheeling.


    Yue Zitong sat up slowly, but he took her water cup and drank as if he could not see it. He continued to play cards.


    Staring at him for a long time, Yue Zitong asked coldly, "who allowed you to come to my house?"


    In the hospital lost so adult, Yue always how also have to say a few hard words, to save a little face.


    Li Nanfang stared at the computer and asked without looking back: "if you don''t allow me to come, I''ll go."


    "Go your way. In the future, I don''t want to see you again. "


    Before the sound of yuezi''s fairy tale fell, Li Nanfang didn''t say a word. He stood up and walked out of the bedroom, slammed the door and left.


    "Damn, he''s gone?"


    Yue Zitong has some silly eyes. He jumps up from the bed, lies on the window and looks into the yard. Then he sees Li Nanfang jump into the car left by He Lan Xiaoxin, drives straight out of Yue''s villa and turns left.


    "I''m just complaining for face. You can''t accept it. Are you still a man?"


    This made Yue Zitong quite angry. He opened the window, took off his high heels, threw them out and screamed: "go to hell! Later, don''t let me see you again. Otherwise, I''ll peel your skin, draw your tendons, drink your blood and eat your meat! "


    Li NanFang''s car has been far away for a long time. She won''t even hear her cry.


    This makes her have a kind of indescribable irritability, and a sense of loss. She wants to go out and ask him. Can''t she have a little manly demeanor, learn to take care of women, be considerate of women, and try to understand women?


    Barefoot ran to the door, stretched out his hand just to pull the door, but with a heavy sigh, his right hand fell down powerlessly.


    Go back to bed, like a corpse, fell on his back on the bed, motionless.


    She felt that it was time to calm down and think carefully about her future plans.


    There is no doubt that when hundreds of people yelled that Li NanFang''s wife didn''t sleep with anyone, their relationship as husband and wife became known to the world.


    As long as you see, men who have heard about it will not be interested in her any more.


    After all, as long as he has a brain, it''s not difficult to see that Feng Dashao''s sausage has something to do with his pursuit of Yue Zitong.


    Just because he pursued Yue Zitong, he was scared to death by Li Nanfang, which proved that he was a madman.


    Who dares to wave a hoe and try to dig his corner, he will fight that person by all means.


    With the iron facts, he deeply branded a line "Li Nan Nan Nan''s Woman" on Yue Zi Tong''s buttocks.


    When his woman, this is Yue Zitong, was 12 years old, she was fully prepared.


    She didn''t care.


    She only cares: "why can you flirt outside, I can''t play with other men? It''s very unscientific. "


    The more he thought about it, the more agitated Yue was. He couldn''t help but scream and pull the brocade over his head.


    Just want to suffocate pull down, is better than that scum alive angry.


    It is not only Yue Zitong who is angry with Li Nanfang.


    There is another Lin Yiting.


    After seeing that he hung up Feng Dashao''s sausage, Lin Yiting''s whole body was excited and cried out. She immediately called Liu Taichang and asked him to come to the scene as soon as possible and report well.


    She is not afraid of the disobedience of director Liu.


    Liu Taichang is able to sit in this position because he is a confidant of Minister Wu.


    Minister Wu, who is also related to the Lin family in Beijing, is one of the best outside forces of the Lin family.


    Although forced by Huaxia daily to rectify the name of Nanfang group, the Lin family had to withdraw their iron fist against Li Nanfang, they could not interfere with the TV reporter''s exposure of someone''s crime, could they?


    It is also from the height of "justice" that director Liu, after consulting Minister Wu, sent the TV station''s ace reporter ye ye to the central hospital as soon as possible for live broadcast.


    After the live broadcast started, Lin Yiting, hiding in the crowd, couldn''t think of any reason why Li Nanfang could escape the condemnation of justice and fight hard.


    Especially after seeing several sniper elites quickly seize the best sniper location, Lin Yiting feels that Li Nanfang is really finished.She didn''t think Li Nanfang would be hit in the head.


    But she was sure that the scum would be taken away by the police or killed.


    No matter what kind of result is, it is what Lin Yiting most hopes to see.


    First of all, I took the mouth of the person who used Huaxia daily to rectify Li NanFang''s name, and I was very happy: "open your eyes and have a close look, this is the outstanding entrepreneur in your eyes. That''s bullshit. It''s just a murderer. "


    Second, whether Li Nanfang is in prison or in exile, the Lin family can find any excuse to attack him again.


    But when Lin Yiting ponders what kind of result Li Nanfang will be, the situation on the field suddenly changes.


    Qingshan TV news channel broadcast that video, let Lin Yiting completely confused circle.


    As for the following hundreds of people, shouting in unison that Li NanFang''s wife didn''t steal, Lin Yiting no longer cares.


    After that, she immediately realized that she had made a mistake again.


    This time, he made a big mistake. Without the permission of old Zhou, the leader of Qingshan University, Minister Wu, who broadcast the live broadcast of Feng Dashao''s sausage, had to pay a heavy price.


    What is the most taboo in officialdom?


    That is to say, relying on a certain background and not paying attention to the leaders at the higher level, we are going against the rules.


    If you do it right, it may become a step forward.


    What''s wrong?


    Lin Yiting does not dare to imagine how black Minister Wu''s face is now. Is there a big scolding on her feet? Why doesn''t she die!


    Her original mobile phone has been turned off, which can prevent the Lin family from knowing that she made a big mistake in order to attack Li Nanfang, causing a heavyweight outside the Lin family to get into trouble. After that, she calls her and scolds her harshly, so that she can quickly get back to Beijing and accept the punishment of family law.


    Now that he has made a mistake and paid such a high price, the result is that he has not hurt li NanFang''s hair, but he has become a hero, but he has to go back to Beijing. This is more difficult for her to accept than killing Lin Yiting.


    She has decided that she will not give up until she supports Li Nanfang.


    It''s a big deal. Just like what I said to Yang Xiao last night, after killing him, I''ll kill myself and go to hell with him.


    Once people ignore life and death, nothing can be regarded as a matter of fact.


    On the contrary, there will be a kind of unspeakable ease.


    This is what Lin Yiting is doing now.


    After receiving a report from her subordinates that Li Nanfang had left the Yuejia villa alone and galloped to her location, Lin Yiting said something lightly. After knowing this, she closed her eyes, looked up, took a deep breath at the rising night in the East, and slowly asked, "are you ready?"


    No way, has decided to accompany her a way to go to the black suit, immediately replied in a deep voice: "ready."


    "That''s good."


    Lin Yiting opened her eyes, looked at the bright moon and murmured, "what a beautiful moon. Unfortunately, I will never see it again. "


    As she said this, she grabbed the small revolver with her right hand in the pocket of her black down jacket.


    This is a bright silver pocket pistol, not as big as her palm, so it is also called palm thunder.


    She has decided that after Li Nanfang is killed, she will put the barrel of the pistol in her mouth and pull the trigger.


    It is unforgivable that she has to support Li Nanfang in spite of the family''s strict orders and against the will of the big man.


    But what if she shot herself afterwards?


    The grand miss of the Lin family, to Li scum to resist - ha ha, no one can blame her, blame the Lin family.


    Jade and stone are all on fire.


    Suddenly, this idiom flashed through Lin Yiting''s mind.


    There is no doubt that she is a beautiful jade.


    Li Nanfang is the stone in the pit.


    "You should be proud to have me to accompany you to die, Li Nanfang."


    Biting her lower lip, Lin Yiting looks in the direction of the Yue''s villa.


    Li Nanfang holds Yue Zitong downstairs, gets on the bus, drives out of the central hospital and rushes back to Yue''s villa. The whole process is closely monitored by Lin Yiting.


    She was sure that Li Nanfang would return to the city after seeing off Yue Zitong.


    Southern Group, which made a big hit last night, will continue its second supermodel show behind the Exhibition Center tonight.


    As long as you know that he must be in the city tonight, and can only take this road, Lin Yiting will have enough time to arrange the plan to kill him.


    More confident enough to get rid of him.


    Lurking in the grass under her feet, a man carries a powerful rocket launcher on his shoulder.


    Even if Li Nanfang can fight again and is treacherous, so what?


    Don''t ask Miss Lin how she can get a rocket launcher, which is the most advanced one with automatic tracking function.


    Anyway, she did.


    With this thing, don''t say it''s Li Nanfang. Even if Yang Xiao, who is more terrible than him, appears, Lin Yiting is sure to let him become a fragment in the roar."Unfortunately, after killing Li Nanfang, I have no chance to kill Yang Xiao. Well


    Lin Yiting sighed in her heart.


    In fact, she wanted to kill Yang Xiao more than Li Nanfang.


    It''s just too late.


    Just when Lin Yiting said it was a pity, in her Bluetooth headset, a report came from her subordinates in front of her: "there is still one minute left, the target will reach our latent point."


    Kill Li NanFang''s latent point, is also Lin Yiting carefully selected.


    It''s a curved road with four meter high hillsides on both sides.


    When the car turns the corner, it is bound to slow down. The horizontal body provides a more accurate attack angle for the rocket launcher.


    How to calculate, Li Nanfang will not have the hope of escape.


    "What a beautiful moon."


    Lin Yiting looked up at the moon, again say this sentence, there are bright lights behind the bend.


    The light flashed from Lin Yiting''s face, but it ignited the excited flame in her eyes.


    Then, a white BMW appeared in the precise range of the rocket launcher.


    There is no need for Lin Yiting''s order at all. He has long knelt down on one knee, shouldered the rocket launcher, and immediately pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the dark blue bullet with the breath of death came out of the chamber.

 Chapter 721

    The latent area was carefully selected by Lin Yiting.


    She felt that even if a dog was carrying a rocket launcher, after Li NanFang''s car turned the corner and the body appeared horizontally, as long as the trigger could be pulled, the rocket would automatically hit the car and blow the guy to the sky.


    Her carefully selected subordinates should be smarter than dogs. Are they too many times more capable?


    But why, when he pulled the trigger of the rocket launcher, he shook and pulled the rocket of Youlan flame, but he tilted up 45 degrees, drew a beautiful arc in the night sky, and landed on the barren mountain slope more than 100 meters by the side of the road?


    After the rocket exploded, the flame was like fireworks.


    Lin Yiting worked hard to get this bazooka, which is used to kill Li Nanfang.


    She is very eager to see Li Nanfang, together with the car, being blasted into the air.


    Instead of standing under the moon and watching fireworks!


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Yiting a Leng under, low voice Li drink at the same time, accompany in her side of the black suit, also roared out this sentence.


    According to Lin Yiting''s plan, she stands at the top of the hill with her black suit.


    At their feet, two meters higher than the road in the weeds, there are three men.


    One of them carries a rocket launcher on his shoulder, pulls the trigger, and blows Li Nanfang up in the air with people and cars. After falling down, the other two will run quickly to mend the knife.


    What if that guy didn''t die?


    After confirming that Li Nanfang can''t die any more, she will take another look at the boring world and commit suicide by swallowing a gun.


    But why did that fool shoot the rocket high?


    What''s more, it''s a little bit higher.


    The chance to kill Li Nanfang is a little fleeting. Can Lin Yiting not be shocked?


    She was about to rush down to see what was going on in her black suit. Suddenly, she let out a scream. She leaned back and fell into the grass under her feet. Her hands covered her throat. Her eyes almost glared out of her eyes. She screamed hard: "big, big miss, run, run!"


    By the bright moonlight, Lin Yiting can clearly see that the blood is just like an arrow, from the hand seam of the black suit covering her neck, running outwards.


    In the past, Lin Yiting has seen the appearance of people at the time of death countless times in movies.


    But she had never seen a person who convulsed violently after her neck was pierced by an iron bar in reality.


    She was stupefied.


    She didn''t know what was going on.


    "Let''s go, big lady -"


    the loyal black suit reluctantly said this again. Finally, he stood up and stopped moving.


    "Ah


    Lin Yiting, who was splashed with blood, woke up, covered her ears with her hands, and opened her mouth to make a shrill scream.


    In her scream, the white BMW, which should have been hit by a rocket, sped by the road under her feet.


    Li Nanfang must have seen the Youlan trajectory that was swayed into the air, and she must have seen her cry, but he didn''t stop at all. He stepped up the gas and went straight to the city.


    "Ah, ah!"


    After Lin Yiting screamed twice again, she saw the man with the rocket launcher standing up from the grass under her feet and turning to look at her.


    The mouth of the rocket launcher on his shoulder is also facing her.


    The curl of smoke from the mouth of the tube is very clear in the moonlight.


    Lin Yiting''s scream, like being cut off by a knife, suddenly stopped.


    No one dares to do it automatically at any time when there are rockets coming out of the barrel.


    She saw the man.


    This is not one of her carefully chosen men.


    The eyes of her subordinates are not as terrible as the eyes of this man.


    What kind of eyes are these?


    Looking at these eyes, Lin Yiting thought of the leopard on the African prairie.


    She has been to the Savannah several times, once at night.


    On the African prairie, which is basically free from industrial pollution, the moonlight at night is much brighter than that on the green mountains. It is not empty to say that it is as bright as day, so Lin Yiting can see a fierce cheetah rushing out from the grass.


    Lin Yiting was startled when she jumped on the reinforced car window.


    That time, she firmly remembered the leopard''s eyes.


    This person''s eyes, scattered on the prairie cheetah will be issued by the fierce light.


    There was also a sense of obscenity that made her heart tremble.


    Who is he?


    When did he get into my hands? Under my eyelids.


    What about my three men?


    When Lin Yiting looks at these eyes, she thinks of it instinctively.


    "Don''t you wonder why I suddenly appear here?"That person seems to know what Lin Yiting is thinking in the heart, low smile voice, ask a way.


    Lin Yiting nodded subconsciously: "yes, yes. Why are you here? "


    When the man laughed again, his voice was much louder: "I won''t tell you."


    "What about him and them?"


    Lin Yiting asked again.


    She really wanted to find out where the three men who were only a short distance away from her had gone.


    Why didn''t you find this person, didn''t make a little noise, so someone took away the rocket launcher and used it to aim at her after the fireworks.


    "Dead."


    Ye Xiaodao looked down at the three corpses in the grass and said with a smile: "Miss Lin, no wonder Li Nanfang said that you are the stupidest woman in the world. You have a beautiful skin bag for nothing. Sure enough. Look at the way you choose the dead. They are more stupid than donkeys. Dao ye, when I came over from the grass, they didn''t notice it


    It''s no psychological burden for ye Xiaodao to kill a few of Lin''s confidants who only obey Lin Yiting''s orders and try to "kill innocent people indiscriminately".


    As Qin Laoqi''s student and a senior gold medal killer on of international killer platform, it''s not too difficult for ye Xiaodao to kill several of Lin Yiting''s subordinates quietly under her eyelids.


    Who asked these people to focus all their attention on Li Nanfang, but forget that the greatest danger is always around them?


    There is no reason for them not to die.


    After hearing Ye Xiaodao mention Li NanFang''s name, Lin Yiting suddenly understood it and said in a loud voice: "you, you are Li NanFang''s people!"


    "Fart."


    Ye Xiaodao was not happy, retorted: "I''m not such a beautiful bubbly woman as you, so I can''t say that I''m the asshole. Dao ye, I''m an upright man. I don''t have any interest in the broken sleeve style popular in Jin Dynasty. Well, Dao ye, I''m still very busy. I don''t have time to grind my teeth with you here. I''d better send you on the road as soon as possible. After that, I have to go back to see Crawford''s long legs


    Ye Xiaodao said, pointing the mouth of the rocket launcher at Lin Yiting, saying: "Miss Lin, please be ready to ascend to heaven. I advise you, it''s better to stare big. In this way, you can see how you were blown to pieces by rockets. "


    No.


    No!


    Facing the black hole, Lin Yiting wants to shout out this word.


    It''s just that she moved her mouth a few times and didn''t utter any syllables.


    Under the extreme fear, she had been scared out of her voice.


    "Are you ready?"


    Ye Xiaodao''s right finger caught the trigger of the rocket launcher, aimed at the mouth of the rocket launcher on her chest, slightly lifted it up, and aimed at her face which was whiter than the Moonlight: "I count three two one. When you count to the last number, you can go to heaven happily. Alas, to be honest, I can''t bear to bomb such a beautiful little head into dregs. But who told you to die? "


    In the chatter, ye Xiaodao began to count.


    Lin Yiting''s thoughts, can''t help but with his chatter, automatic brain fill out the head was bombed into dregs.


    She wanted to close her eyes.


    But the closing function of the eyes is not controlled by her brain. She can only hear him pull the trigger when he says the last number.


    Bang!


    When the trigger of the rocket launcher is pulled down, the sound is more dull and powerful than that of the pistol.


    "I''m dead."


    At the moment when the trigger sounds, Lin Yiting finally closes her eyes and whispers these three words.


    What''s it like when your head is directly bombed into dregs by powerful rockets?


    Lin Yiting can''t tell. She only knows that she died after the trigger was pulled.


    The feeling of death should be that time solidifies, the brain is blank, and life is formatted from then on.


    There is a cold wind blowing from the valley of the mountains, blowing Lin Yiting''s hair, fluttering in the face, as if a little pain.


    "Ha, do you think you are really dead?"


    Men hate the voice, sounded in her ears.


    Then, her round chin, was a cold finger, slowly raised.


    Instinctively, she opened her eyes.


    Then, I saw the eyes like cheetah again, and a face painted with oil.


    She''s not dead.


    There was no ammunition in the rocket.


    Ye Xiaodao carrying a rocket launcher, pretending to pull the trigger, just to scare her to death.


    The bastard''s prank worked.


    Very successful, Lin Yiting has been sweating through the heavy clothes, and the cold sweat of soybean is dripping down from her smooth forehead, along her pale cheek, onto the down jacket.


    It''s what ye Xiaodao wants most to frighten the beauty into this way.Next, when he does something bad to her, she will be more obedient and clever.


    "Tut, tut, this little face is really smooth. Li Renzha didn''t cheat Dao ye this time. Your chest is so big as 36e. What''s more, you are still an original product. I like it. Hehe, I really like it. "


    Ye Xiaodao, with a smile, reaches for her down jacket and slowly pulls it down.


    Under the black down jacket is a white tight sweater.


    The sweater is held up high. You don''t need to try it with your hands at all. You know that it will feel too good to say.


    "Standing on the height of morality, punishing beautiful women in the most masculine way is absolutely one of the greatest pleasures in life, and there is no one."


    When ye Xiaodao reaches out the tip of his tongue and licks his lower and upper lips, the night wind suddenly blows in Lin Yiting''s arms.


    It made her shiver and wake up.


    Her right hand, still in the pocket of her down jacket, held the palm ray.


    Although the shape of palm thunder is small, it''s very easy to make a hole in the man''s head.


    Lin Yiting suddenly laughed, right hand suddenly took out from the pocket, pointed to Ye Xiaodao: "bastard, go to die."


    Ye Xiaodao tilted his head and looked at her hand: "do you think your lovely little hand is a pistol?"


    Lin Yiting''s heart jerked down and looked at her right hand.


    It''s just a white hand. What kind of pistol is there?


    "Are you thinking, why is your gun gone?"


    Ye Xiaodao raised his right hand, small palm thunder, against Lin Yiting chin, lightly said: "take off your clothes."

 Chapter 722

    At present, Meise will not change Ye Xiaodao''s habit of being careless on the surface but cautious on the inside.


    When Lin Yiting was stunned, he found the palm thunder from her pocket.


    If you think you can enjoy the beauty after scaring Lin Yiting, ye Xiaodao may have died hundreds of times.


    Even if I die, I have to be whipped by Qin Laoqi and scold me for not being such a stupid student.


    Dao Ye has a habit. When he interacts with beautiful women, he always hopes that she can take the initiative, so that he can show it to a greater extent. He is a gentleman with demeanor. He will never be like those old bachelors who haven''t tasted meat for 50 years. When he has the chance to possess a beautiful woman, he will turn into a beast.


    As a result, he gave up his arms before he could get better.


    Li Nanfang regards cooking as an art, while ye Xiaodao regards interaction with beautiful women as an art that should be studied by all human beings.


    Of course, if the beauty doesn''t cooperate with the threats and inducements, the Dao master can only destroy the art.


    It''s something he doesn''t want to see.


    But Lin Yiting forced him to do damage. She didn''t move her hand, but she was gnashing her teeth. She said: "even if you kill me, you can''t let me get along with you!"


    She finally came to her senses and knew what kind of bad luck she was going to face next.


    She would rather die than be defiled by this man, so she would not say that she would take the initiative to undress and untie herself, and then, according to his instructions, she would put on 18 kinds of postures to treat him well, which would be regarded as the price of not being killed.


    "It''s not a big deal to kill you in the wilderness."


    Lin Yiting''s tough attitude makes Ye Xiaodao a little angry. She has to give up her so-called gentleman demeanor, grin grimly, shake her hand, throw the palm thunder far away, and reach for her down jacket.


    Lin Yiting''s instinctive struggle.


    Just, how can she break away from ye Xiaodao?


    When ye Xiaodao was about to pull out her down jacket with rough action, someone nearby said coldly, "black leopard, what''s the ability to bully a girl in this way?"


    Black leopard is the code used by Ye Xiaodao when he went to Mexico to save Yue Zitong with his brother-in-law Spurs at the invitation of Li Nanfang.


    After hearing this sound, ye Xiaodao''s hands, which were about to work hard, suddenly froze.


    The whole body nerve suddenly tenses, the pupil also leisurely shrinks.


    He didn''t have to look back to know who was coming.


    Helan Fusu.


    When he went to Mexico to rescue Yue Zitong, ye Xiaodao had been fighting with Helan Fusu for several days. Of course, he was familiar with his voice.


    He knew more about the value of Fu Su''s force, which was not inferior to him.


    Ye Xiaodao is still careless.


    He didn''t know when Helan Fusu came.


    If you approach Helan Fusu quietly and pull the trigger on him at this time, Dao Ye has no choice but to die.


    Beauty is really harmful.


    When ye Xiaodao''s heart soared with these words, Lin Yiting suddenly turned around, looked to the west, and cried in a trembling voice: "brother Fu, brother Fu Su!"


    Compared with Qiye Xiaodao, Lin Yiting''s voice to Helan Fusu can be said to be human turned into ashes and will never be forgotten.


    At the moment of hearing his voice, Lin Yiting''s own instinctive reaction is 10000 times more sensitive than ye Xiaodao.


    Not only the heart is shaking, but the soul is crying in an instant.


    Her brother Fusu finally appeared like a colorful auspicious cloud when she was in despair.


    It doesn''t matter whether Helan Fusu wants her or doesn''t want her.


    The important thing is, Helan Fusu is here!


    Stupefied may be a second, but also as if it is a century, Lin Yiting cry soul back to the body, trembling out of this sentence, will run past.


    Ye Xiaodao didn''t stop her.


    No matter what he thought of Lin Yiting and how he wanted to deal with her, after Helan Fusu appeared, ye Xiaodao had to concentrate on dealing with him.


    As a senior ace killer on the of platform, it''s a big mistake for him not to find the close of a strong enemy. What''s more, he clearly feels the awe inspiring killing intention from Helan Fusu?


    It is different from the domineering feeling of abandoning others when fighting with him in Mexico, but with the almost crazy violence.


    This is enough for Helan Fusu, who is on the verge of losing control of his spirit.


    If ye Xiaodao still blocks Lin Yiting from looking for him, then it is likely that he will die together.


    The world is so beautiful, ye Xiaodao is still young, and his brain is full of water, so he will die together with Helan Fusu.


    However, if you just watch Lin Yiting leave, where should you put your face?


    "It turns out that I''m not the only one who cares about this girl''s plot against Li Nanfang. Admiration, admiration. "Ye Xiaodao smiles and walks slowly to Helan Fusu.


    "What do you admire me for?"


    Helan Fusu said, the already in his arms, holding him crying Lin Yiting, slowly pulled behind.


    Lin Yiting also saw that ye Xiaodao would never let him go easily. She was bound to fight with her brother Fusu. Of course, she did not dare to pester him any more. She stepped back and kept wiping her tears.


    After walking three meters in front of him, ye Xiaodao stopped: "I admire your cultivation. Now you, obviously full of rage, but can wait until I''m about to deal with her, just come out to drink. But from this point of view, Li Nanfang and I are not as good as you. "


    Ye Xiaodao was really praising Helan Fusu, but his cheeks were bulging and he said in a soft voice: "in fact, sometimes I have suffered a lot."


    "Now you don''t have to bear it. If you have any problems in your heart, please come to me. If you lose, I''ll make a decision on this woman tonight! "


    How to also have to find some face of Ye Xiaodao, the voice of these words did not fall, people have jumped to Helan Fusu.


    Bang!


    Ye Xiaodao, who was high and vertical, hit Helan Fusu''s left chin with one punch.


    As if rammed by a big hammer, Helan Fusu snorted miserably, turned over and fell to the ground.


    "Brother Fusu!"


    Stand back a few meters of Lin Yiting, see greatly surprised, screaming about to rush over.


    In her mind, her brother Fusu is definitely the first-class gentleman and warrior in the world.


    But when ye Xiaodao attacked, he didn''t fight back or evade. He was knocked down on the ground like a wooden stake?


    Just as she was about to rush up, Helan Fusu, who suffered a heavy blow, had already jumped up from the ground.


    Bang!


    Ye Xiaodao was another fierce right hook, hitting Helan Fusu heavily on the chin again.


    He also turned over and fell to the ground again.


    "Brother Fusu!"


    Lin Yiting screams again, Helan Fusu jumps up again.


    "Ha, Helan Fusu, do you want me to make three moves? Well, I''ll take your kindness! "


    In the laughter of Ye Xiaodao, he kicked his right foot straight out.


    He Lan Fu Su''s belly, which is not dodging in the precise kick, makes him fly backward like a kite, and falls heavily under Lin Yiting''s feet.


    These two fists, one foot, ye Xiaodao has no mercy.


    That is to say, he lanfusu, who is proficient in melee skills, can break his chin with the first punch if he is an ordinary person.


    Helan Fusu just had a bleeding at the corner of his mouth and suffered some internal injuries.


    "Brother Fusu, why don''t you fight back?"


    Lin Yiting kneels down on the ground, hugs Helan Fusu, who covers her stomach with one hand, with cold sweat on her forehead, and asks in tears.


    "Yiting, get out of the way. I, I''m going to fight back. "


    Helan Fusu raised his head, wiped the corners of his mouth with a miserable smile, and stood up again.


    Lin Yiting knelt on the ground and cried: "brother Fusu, kill him!"


    "Come on. Let me understand the famous North Fusu. "


    In the strange laughter of Ye Xiaodao, he sprang up like a leopard, raised his hands high, pushed his left knee forward and his right leg backward.


    It''s a standard Muay Thai stunt, which is a combination of the "iron elbow, steel knee, and golden leg" three essence of Muay Thai.


    When ye Xiaodao said the last word, he had already rushed to Helan Fusu. While his left knee was pushing heavily against his chest, his elbows were still pointing at Baihui acupoint on his head, and he suddenly dropped it.


    In the back, there are also the back moves of gold legs.


    He Lan helped Su Mingming and said that he wanted to fight back. But when ye Xiaodao''s left knee easily hit his chest, he still didn''t react at all. He put on a posture of being cruel and indifferent to me.


    This makes Ye Xiaodao very angry.


    I feel humiliated by him.


    Ye Xiaodao had seen how high the force value of Helan Fusu was when he was in Mexico, so when he said he wanted to fight back, he used a powerful move.


    In fact, he didn''t mean to resist.


    Ye Xiaodao took back half of his strength in time and put his toes on his shoulder. He flipped over smartly and took off the power of nowhere. He rebounded as much as three meters.


    After landing, ye Xiaodao obviously faltered.


    This is the backfire he suffered when he was forced to take back the power he wanted to burst out.


    Let him suddenly feel in the heart blood surging, stand firm body, angrily shout: "Helan Fusu, what do you mean? Beg me to kill you, or disdain to fight with me? "


    "Neither."


    When Helan Fusu shook his head and coughed softly, blood spilled from the corner of his mouth again.


    Even if ye Xiaodao took back his strength in time, he was still hurt by that knee bump.


    "What''s that?"


    Ye Xiaodao clenched his fists and stared at Helan Fusu step by step."It''s an apology to Li Nanfang."


    A little pondered, Helan Fusu said: "you are for Li Nanfang to teach Yiting. Well, I think I should be able to take the place of Yiting and accept the punishment she deserves after she does something wrong. "


    "Grass, so it is."


    Ye Xiaodao then understood, scolded and sneered: "ha ha, aren''t you afraid of being killed by me?"


    "Even if I''m killed by you, I''ll admit it. When you do something wrong, you have to pay a certain price. "


    "Helan Fusu, this woman is not your best match."


    Ye Xiaodao may have been moved by Helan Fusu''s willingness to atone for Lin Yiting''s sins. After looking into his eyes and being silent for a moment, he said: "to tell you the truth, I still appreciate you very much. That''s why I said that to you. "


    Helan Fusu laughed: "you are not me, how do you know how much I like her?"


    "When Lin Yiting hears your words, she should be excited to the ground."


    Ye Xiaodao laughed scornfully, relaxed his muscles and looked behind him: "Lin Yiting, look at him - where are Lin and Lin Yiting?"


    "What?"


    Helan Fusu was stunned and looked back: "Yiting is not in me -"


    just now, after Helan Fusu was kicked by Ye Xiaodao, Lin Yiting still knelt on the ground and hugged him.


    He stood up again and put on a posture of fighting back. When he went to Ye Xiaodao, Lin Yiting was still kneeling on the ground.


    But now, she''s gone.

 Chapter 723

    No matter Ye Xiaodao or Helan Fusu, they are all the best in the world.


    In particular, when they join hands, they can kill three in and three out of hundreds of armed elements, but they are not hurt - that''s impossible.


    But even if they put a knife on their neck, they would not believe that someone could abduct Lin Yiting who knelt more than ten meters away in front of them.


    But it''s true.


    They didn''t realize when Lin Yiting disappeared.


    She won''t steal away by herself.


    Because blind people can see that after she saw Helan Fusu appear, she had only him in her eyes.


    Don''t say she let herself steal away. Even if she was beaten with a stick, she would not leave.


    What''s more, she didn''t make any noise when she disappeared strangely.


    As if, in a moment, she was suddenly rolled into another space by the colder and colder night wind.


    It''s not a science fiction world. Of course that won''t happen.


    So, where did Lin Yiting go?


    Whether ye Xiaodao or Helan Fusu, after discovering Lin Yiting''s "missing", all of her nerves are suddenly tense.


    Ye Xiaodao suddenly took two steps and fought side by side with Helan Fusu, staring at the weeds in front of him.


    After seeing the eye leaf knife, Helan Fusu took a deep breath and slightly moved half a step to the left.


    Don''t underestimate this half step.


    After he stepped half a step to the left, the whole person and ye Xiaodao, who also tilted slightly, formed an inner triangle.


    Triangle, a lot of times, means unbreakable.


    It''s the same with the angle of standing when experts join hands.


    Ye Xiaodao came over first, and then he moved to the left, which proved that at this moment his sensitivity to danger was a little lower than ye Xiaodao.


    This kind of strange danger, which can''t be seen or touched but can be really felt, makes these two masters who can be called the best in the world form an alliance subconsciously and quickly.


    After the establishment of the inner triangle, the two became wooden piles and did not move any more.


    It''s not that they don''t want to move.


    I''m afraid to move.


    They clearly do not see anyone, but they can clearly feel that if they are good at breaking the unbreakable inner triangle again, there will be unimaginable danger and fall from the sky.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger.


    It''s getting colder.


    The moon in the sky, as if unable to stand the cold of winter, sneaked into the clouds.


    All of a sudden, the whole world became dark.


    Temperature, colder.


    But there was a cold sweat on their forehead.


    The unspeakable chill rose from their backs and slowly spread to their four limbs, just like tens of thousands of ox hair steel needles gently stabbing.


    This kind of feeling is indescribable. Just move your feet or swing your hands to get rid of it.


    No one moved, can hear partners listen to the more heavy breathing.


    Their breathing became more and more difficult. The injured Helan Fusu and his clenched fists were shaking.


    "Don''t move."


    A voice came to Helan Fusu''s ears, very light. It was a reminder that he must be steady and don''t move around, so as not to show his weakness.


    Ye Xiaodao gently two words, gave Helan Fusu a little calm, slightly nodded, softly replied: "I know."


    Originally, ye Xiaodao was staring at the front, but his body was shocked after hearing the speech, and then he recovered to his original appearance.


    Helan Fusu is also staring at the front, the corner of the eye Yu Guang see ye Xiaodao body trembled, some strange, listen to his dumb voice said: "Helan Fusu, I, I didn''t talk to you."


    "What?"


    When Helan Fusu was in a daze, he thought of the voice again: "he said, he didn''t talk to you."


    Behind it, there are people.


    It''s not ye Xiaodao who told Helan Fusu not to move.


    The voice came from behind them.


    They could clearly feel the strange danger they had never encountered. It was in the grass more than ten meters away in front of them, so they quickly joined hands, put out the unbreakable inner triangle, and stared in that direction.


    But how is it possible that someone is still talking behind their back?


    After that, there is no crisis.


    Is the source of the crisis they feel a ghost?


    The two men, who had no fear in the face of hundreds of armed gangsters, were now suspicious.


    "Are you afraid now? Because you can only feel me, but you can''t see me. "


    This man''s voice from behind is very gentle and elegant.


    "I''m afraid of you!"


    Ye Xiaodao suddenly let out a loud roar. When his right foot jerked back, he still made a punch to his right side.According to his judgment of the source of the voice, the man speaking behind them should be behind him at nine o''clock.


    No matter who he is, his spirit will be a little relaxed when he pretends to speak gracefully.


    Ye Xiaodao keenly catches this fleeting opportunity, and makes a decisive move in the roar, blocking the man''s two retreating directions at one stroke, forcing him to fight head-on with himself.


    In front combat, ye Xiaodao has never been afraid of anyone.


    Even if it''s a ghost, he dares to provoke.


    Just like the twin brothers who are interlinked with each other, when ye Xiaodao roars back to lift his right foot, Helan Fusu also makes the same action.


    It''s just that he reversed with his left foot and blocked the left six o''clock with his left fist.


    The two hands almost at the same time, almost the same action, but the angle is different, which is exactly in line with the principle of positive and negative match, with the perfect.


    The man behind, unless it''s a ghost.


    Otherwise, he will never be able to avoid the tacit agreement between the two experts.


    That person didn''t hide, only in two people suddenly brush to turn around, the formation of the inner triangle, instantly changed into the opposite direction of the inner triangle, from the two people, forced to squeeze past.


    This moment is the real moment.


    Like Ye Xiaodao, a master of Helan Fusu, how fast does he have to turn at full speed?


    It should be too fast for water.


    But this man was faster than time. He not only avoided their joint attack, but also patted them on the shoulder.


    As if they had been electrified by a high-voltage wire, ye Xiaodao and his wife felt numb, and they staggered a few steps from left to right, then they stood firm.


    When they stand firm, the "high voltage" of their body disappears.


    Then they saw a man.


    A very bloated person.


    No, it''s not bloated. It''s because this man is carrying a person on his right shoulder.


    The person being carried is not Lin Yiting who disappeared suddenly. Who is it?


    "This man, carrying Lin Yiting, can still squeeze through us when we fight back with all our strength."


    Ye Xiaodao and his wife were staring at the man, but they were disappointed. All their fighting spirit dissipated leisurely.


    Both of them can be regarded as the masters of close combat in the world, and they are equally proud. Except for a limited number of predecessors, they almost never pay attention to the world.


    Especially when working together.


    But the appearance of this man shattered their pride.


    Carrying a person on the shoulder, can be so calm.


    What if he puts Lin Yiting down?


    Ye Xiaodao didn''t want to think any more and looked down at his right shoulder.


    The moon seemed to know that he needed light and came out of the clouds.


    In the moonlight, ye Xiaodao could see a thin needle of ox hair about 10 cm long, which stabbed him on the shoulder.


    Needless to say, it was this thin needle that stabbed him on the shoulder just now. It made him feel as if he had touched the high voltage and numb.


    Ye Xiaodao''s corner of his eye jumps quickly and looks at Helan Fusu.


    Helan Fusu''s right shoulder, also stabbed with such a needle.


    The man could not only avoid their joint attack when he was carrying Lin Yiting, but also squeeze between them when there was a gap. He could also free his hand and stab a thin needle of ox hair on each of them.


    What kind of Kung Fu is this?


    He''s not supposed to be human.


    It''s supposed to be a ghost.


    But he has a shadow.


    His reflection was clear in the mercury like moonlight.


    Let Ye Xiaodao two more, see his appearance clearly.


    Two people stare at this person, really can''t believe, there will be such a handsome man in the world.


    The man''s appearance surprised them more than his ghostly skill.


    Both Helan Fusu and ye Xiaodao are very conceited people.


    No matter in Kung Fu, character, or appearance.


    Ye Xiaodao, in particular, has boasted to Li Nanfang many times that he is the second most handsome man in the world.


    Who is the first handsome?


    No matter how brave Ye Xiaodao is, he does not dare to compete with his more narcissistic teacher for the title of the most handsome man in the world.


    But when he saw this man, he would be the third most handsome in the world.


    "Who are you, sir?"


    In Ye Xiaodao''s heart, he made a difficult choice: whether to respect the facts and put this man on the top of the world, or to continue to let Qin laoqiyong be the "flower leader" without conscience, Helan Fusu spoke.


    "Yang Xiao."


    Man''s voice, simply don''t be too pleasant to hear: "poplar of poplar, carefree carefree carefree."


    "Yang Xiao?"


    Helan Fusu and ye Xiaodao looked at each other, then Qi Shushu shook his head slowly, saying that he had never heard of the name.Yang Xiao said again: "my name, nice to hear?"


    If he didn''t show his astonishing ability just now, ye Xiaodao would sneer and scold: "nice? It sounds like a ball


    It is quite shameful for Dao ye to try to take advantage of his words even though he knows that he is not his opponent.


    What''s more, he also disdained to lie, nodded and said: "nice to hear."


    "Ha, I think so, too."


    Yang Xiao is very happy: "then you say again, am I handsome?"


    Suddenly out of thin air, a guy who looks so beautiful and has so high Kung Fu that he doesn''t know whether he is a human or a ghost should have been very scary, but he just looks like a child and asks them if he is handsome.


    Ye Xiaodao moved his right shoulder and didn''t find any difference: "can I say it''s not handsome?"


    The smile on Yang Xiao''s face disappeared immediately: "no way."


    "Your sister. Since you can''t, just say that you are the most handsome in the world. Do you still need to ask us? "


    In the heart scolded, the leaf small knife slowly raises the right hand thumb: "you are I have seen, the most handsome man.". More handsome than my teacher. "


    "Who is your teacher?"


    Yang Xiao asked curiously.


    "You don''t know me."


    "Well, it is."


    Yang Xiao nodded and suddenly asked, "I''ll ask you again, am I handsome or is Li Nanfang more handsome?"


    "He knows Li Nanfang? Damn, this evil will not be aimed at Li Nanfang, but let me just encounter it? "


    The leaf small knife mind electricity turns, shook to shake head: "although you are very handsome, but compare Li Nanfang to return almost matter."


    Dao ye came to help Li Nanfang solve the problem tonight, but he was in big trouble. If he didn''t find some trouble for him, he would feel sorry.


    (I can''t help but say a few words. I want to die after catching a cold these days. If I can keep updating, I will feel good. But some friends always say that I''m water. Don''t you see that I''m digging a hole?)

 Chapter 724

    "What did you say?"


    The look of Yang Xiao''s eyes, suddenly sharp up.


    Ye Xiaodao subconsciously stepped back and sneered: "I said. Although you are very handsome, compared with Li Nanfang, you are still very close. His nose is higher than you, his eyes are bigger and his mouth is more upright. Especially the man''s temperament, you compare with him, that is the difference between cloud and mud. "


    Every time he said that Yang Xiao was not as good as Li Nanfang, he would step back and tighten his muscles and nerves.


    When ye Xiaodao first said that Yang Xiao was not as handsome as Li Nanfang, he was just trying to make that guy jealous.


    But after finding Yang Xiao''s angry reaction, ye Xiaodao immediately realized something.


    Anger can make people terrible, but it can also make people show more flaws.


    Ye Xiaodao and Yang Xiao, who don''t know where Yang Xiao came from, didn''t regard him as a friend after they saw him.


    If they were friends, they would not feel unbearable, would not abduct Lin Yiting, and would not stab each of them on the shoulder.


    Since they are not friends, they may be enemies.


    No one likes a formidable enemy, especially when they have to fight him, it is necessary to find his weakness.


    "This man can''t stand people saying that someone will be more handsome than him. Either mentally retarded or insane. "


    When ye Xiaodao retreated, Helan Fusu also followed him, clenched his left fist, but his right hand had quietly taken out a sharp saber from his ankle.


    There is no doubt that if Yang Xiao is mentally retarded, he will not brush the two people around.


    So, he can only be a madman.


    Ye Xiaodao also took out his spear.


    The black spike, which he covered behind his right elbow, would flash with lengsen''s light as he retreated slowly.


    "Dare you say that again?"


    Yang Xiao, carrying Lin Yiting on his shoulder, pressed step by step, and his voice became more and more gloomy.


    "Even if I say it ten times, I dare say it."


    Ye Xiaodao pretended to be relaxed, grinned and said, "I''m starting to say it. You''re all ears. You are not as handsome as Li Nanfang. Your nose is not as high as his - "


    when he said this, Yang Xiao moved.


    Lin Yiting, who was shouldered by him, suddenly flew straight to the sky, and the fireworks were circling like that.


    "Yiting!"


    In the scream of Helan Fusu, he swung his right hand and jumped at Yang Xiao.


    Almost at the same time when he jumped on it, ye Xiaodao was also on the cat''s waist, stabbing. He was stabbing in his loud shouts, and the cheetah like late comer came first.


    Helan Fusu attacked from the left, cutting the enemy''s neck.


    Ye Xiaodao attacks from the right side and stabs Yang Xiao''s belly like lightning.


    When the two masters form a tacit agreement in the world, they don''t need to discuss the same attack height.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Xiao, He Lan Fusu and ye Xiaodao would have their own identity and disdain to work together to deal with one person.


    Can the problem, even if they put down the so-called airs, in the attack showed a high degree of tacit cooperation, can kill Yang Xiao?


    Ye Xiaodao doesn''t think he can.


    He just wanted to get rid of the madman.


    After driving away this madman, he will not find Lin Yiting''s trouble any more. He will just pat his ass and hurry back to the city to ask Li Nanfang if he knows Yang Xiao.


    Helan Fusu is also like this, just want to work together to beat back Yang Xiao, save Lin Yiting, with the fastest speed, back to Beijing overnight.


    As long as he can return to Beijing, no matter how powerful Yang Xiao is, he can''t make waves in Beijing.


    Not to mention the troops stationed to protect the safety of the capital, the defense force of the supreme Security Bureau can eliminate all dangers.


    No matter how brave an individual is, even if he exists against the sky, he is still as vulnerable as a paper tiger in front of the national weapon.


    Therefore, when the two masters who were eager to leave the place joined hands to rush at Yang Xiao, they used the skills they had learned all their lives.


    "Hi


    Ye Xiaodao''s roar, thunder like in the moonlight, Yang Xiao has also jumped over.


    At this moment, three people are like two high-speed trains from different directions, speeding on the same track, and they are about to collide with each other - Yang Xiao suddenly disappeared.


    Ghost like, vanishing out of thin air.


    Let Helan Fusu swept the sabre, ye Xiaodao stabbed the stab, put a space, cut the stab in the air.


    After a full blow to empty, ye Xiaodao and his wife were dragged to the ground by their own strength inertia, and they couldn''t stabilize themselves.


    "Hi


    Two people panic inexplicable, once again in unison, the weapon in the hand turned to stab each other.When!


    In the crisp sound of weapons intersection, dark red sparks are splashing.


    Both of them were shocked by the huge shock from the weapon, which made their arms numb and even spattered blood from the mouth of the tiger.


    It is undoubtedly the most correct way for them to avoid being hurt by inertia when they are dragged down on the grass in front of them with the inertia of being emptied by one of their own efforts, and they can intersect their weapons in time, and rely on the collision of these two forces to avoid being hurt by inertia.


    Thanks to the fact that they are all experienced combat experts, they can use this method to reduce their own backfire damage at the same time.


    If it''s an ordinary person, he should fall on the ground now, with his forehead choked, his teeth broken, his mouth full of mud, his eyes rolling and fainting.


    "Good luck."


    The two men, with their arms shaking, look at each other, but when their hearts rise, they feel dark in front of their eyes -


    if there is a fifth person present at this time, then they will see two men standing on the ground and gazing at each other affectionately, a bloated black shadow suddenly falls from the air with flowers turning.


    This bloated shadow is made up of two people.


    A man, a woman.


    The man''s backhand carries the woman. Before the two men on the ground react, their feet kick out continuously.


    It''s very accurate. Two feet are kicked on the back necks of two people.


    Then, the two men, who thought they were invincible, hummed and flew forward.


    Like a kite with a broken line, it flopped to the ground, face down.


    Fortunately, ye Xiaodao managed to lift his head, sink his shoulder and let his shoulder touch the ground first. Although it was painful, it was better than knocking off his teeth.


    "It turns out that the madman just disappeared suddenly and jumped into the air. I didn''t realize it because of his speed. Then he succeeded in sneaking attack and turned into a dog that wanted to eat excrement."


    When ye Xiaodao thought of it, he heard the sound of guns.


    There was also the roar of Helan Fusu: "don''t shoot!"


    Ye Xiaodao can raise his head in time. Of course, Helan Fusu can also raise his head to avoid gnawing mud all over his mouth.


    As soon as he raised his head, he saw two shadows shooting at Yang Xiao from the road.


    These two shadows are arranged by Lin Yiting on the roadside in front of her to monitor where Li NanFang''s car comes to and report to her.


    Ye Xiaodao quietly kills Lin Yiting''s three subordinates and releases the rocket as a firework. The two quickly run to this side, ready to join the army and quickly leave the scene.


    But when they came to the bend, they didn''t see the car that should have been smashed by the rocket, and they realized that something was wrong.


    These are two smart people. When they find something wrong, they immediately hide in the grass and come here quietly.


    When they arrived, they just saw the moment when Helan Fusu and ye Xiaodao joined hands to attack Yang Xiao.


    They are Lin Yiting''s confidants. Of course, they will know Fu Su.


    The moon is very bright tonight, so after they recognize Helan Fusu and see the young lady being held in her arms, they basically know what''s going on.


    They were shocked.


    Because they all know how high the value of Fu Su''s force is. It''s no problem to beat ten or eight of them.


    But now, they actually saw that when Fu Su joined hands with others and pounced on each other fiercely, he not only didn''t touch the corner of his clothes, but also was kicked in the back of his neck.


    "That man is a ghost!"


    Especially after the two men saw that Yang Xiao was holding the eldest lady like this, they had this idea in their hearts at the same time.


    When someone has a gun in his hand and encounters something terrible, his first reaction is to raise his gun and shoot.


    These two people, whether in Ye Xiaodao''s eyes or in Yang Xiao''s eyes, are all anonymous.


    Nobody.


    But sometimes, the most important turning point in history is created by little people.


    At the end of the Southern Song Dynasty, when the Mongols besieged Xiangyang, if a nobody who was guarding the city didn''t kill Mahatma Khan mengge who personally supervised the battle, then the Mongolian cavalry who had drunk the Danube River would not withdraw in a hurry to fight for the Khan position.


    In that way, the history of Europe will be rewritten.


    These two little people also played a key role at the critical moment.


    No matter Ye Xiaodao or Yang Xiao, they didn''t expect that they would come out at this time and shoot in time.


    It is said in the river and lake that no matter how high your Kung Fu is, you are afraid of kitchen knives.


    Yang Xiao has no words to describe how high his kung fu is. Of course, he is not afraid of the kitchen knife. However, no matter how high his kung fu is, can he avoid the bullet with a count of more than 300 meters per second?


    Tonight, I came with Lin Yiting to snipe Li NanFang''s men, but they are all good at using guns, and the realm has basically reached the point of shooting without fail.


    Moreover, their appearance is just right. When Yang Xiao just wants to kill Ye Xiaodao, he doesn''t notice that someone has raised a gun at him.The gunshot rings, Yang Xiao, who is extremely sensitive to danger, leans back quickly and throws Lin Yiting out of his arms.


    His reaction speed to avoid bullets was extremely fast.


    But still not as fast as a bullet!


    He dodged in time, only to avoid the left rib, the key to the forehead, two bullets almost wiped his clothes whew to fly, but the left shoulder was a bullet hard to get into, pain to his mouth shriek, the body quickly turned back.


    The bullets shot by two little people followed him closely like shadows.


    But it didn''t hurt him any more.


    Yang Xiao, who is on guard with all his strength, can avoid bullets.


    After a series of rolling, Yang Xiao has rolled down the slope.


    "Run


    Just now Helan Fusu yelled not to shoot them, for fear that they might hurt Lin Yiting by mistake.


    Now he yelled to run again, and he saw that Yang Xiao was going to kill them.


    Helan Fusu''s roar was timely, and the two men who realized that the situation was not good responded quickly.


    But they are not faster than Yang Xiao''s action


    in the moonlight, after embracing Lin Yiting falling from mid air, Helan Fusu can see clearly. When Yang Xiao pours on the two people, it''s like a nonexistent shadow.


    Before he could see who Yang Xiao was going to attack first, two screams combined into one. Under the moonlight in the wilderness, he looked very sad.

 Chapter 725

    Ye Xiaodao''s favorite TV in his childhood was the 83 edition of the biography of the archery hero.


    In addition to rong''er, who is starred by Weng Meiling, who will fascinate every teenager, he also adores the eastern and Western evils, and has a crazy love for the "dragon subduing 18 palms, toad skill, nine Yin White Bone Claw" and other supernatural skills.


    As long as the children like that TV play, how many of them didn''t shout to watch my 18 dragon subduing palms when they were fighting with their classmates?


    When I grew up, I realized that it was the Kung Fu invented by master Jin.


    In the world, how can there be such powerful and terrible Kung Fu.


    But now, ye Xiaodao feels that he has gone back to his youth.


    Only because he saw with his own eyes the "nine Yin White Bone Claw" Mei Chaofeng used.


    Everyone who is mature in thought should know that the hardness of human skull is between 3 and 4, which is the most solid bone in human body.


    Even if you take the brick to beat hard, the broken can only be the brick.


    Let alone cut through the skull with five fingers.


    I really think Mei Chaofeng''s hands are diamond?


    However, the reality is reminding Ye Xiaodao, but someone uses his fingers to chisel through the skull.


    The two little people who realized that the general situation was not good and turned around and ran, just had time to turn around, Yang Xiao''s left and right hands fell like lightning, making a slight puff, and his fingers disappeared in their heads.


    Let them scream together and stop.


    These two people will not know how they died until they die.


    Because the moment the brain is destroyed, all their nervous systems are paralyzed.


    They can make a half scream, which is an instinctive response when the scalp is chiseled through.


    Now, they are standing in the same place, eyes, has half protruded out.


    Die, not fall.


    The ten fingers of Yang Xiao''s left and right hands, just like hooks, firmly caught their bodies.


    No one can see this behind the scenes without fear.


    As soon as Lin Yiting woke up from her coma, she saw this terrible scene. She quacked and screamed and fainted again.


    Her cry awakens Yang Xiao, who is still standing there hating their corpses after killing two little people. Naturally, she can wake Ye Xiaodao and he lanfusu.


    Yang Xiao, who was injured in the shoulder by two little people, wanted to kill all the people at the scene.


    With a strange cry, he suddenly shook his arms, and the two corpses were flying across the road like a kite in the moonlight, sprinkling red and white brains.


    After throwing away the two corpses, Yang Xiao suddenly turns around. Just as he is about to jump to the hillside and kill Ye Xiaodao, there is a light blue flame in his sight.


    But ye Xiaodao grabs the pistol of the black suit that he pierces his throat in time and pulls the trigger on him first.


    The sound of the gun also reminds Helan Fusu that he is qualified to carry a gun. He holds Lin Yiting in his left hand, and when he raises her right hand from his waist, the bullet that comes out of the gun is already whistling to Yang Xiao.


    The shooting skills of these two men are much better than those of the little people who died miserably.


    And when they shoot together, they not only shoot at the target, but also block the possible direction of the target in advance.


    But at this time, Yang Xiao, who had made every effort to deal with it, did not dodge at all. He completely turned into a virtual shadow and quickly disappeared behind the slope on the opposite side of the road.


    The gunfire finally stopped.


    When ye Xiaodao kneels on one knee and finds a bullet clip on the body, Helan Fusu is still holding a pistol and staring at the opposite side of the road.


    I''m really afraid that Yang Xiao will suddenly kill me again.


    After ye Xiaodao opened the insurance, Helan Fusu was relieved. Holding Lin Yiting back, he squatted on a big stone and gasped: "he, he should have gone."


    "We should go, too."


    If you replace Yang Xiao with someone else, ye Xiaodao will surely run to the back of the slope opposite the road and search carefully.


    But now he doesn''t dare.


    He was really afraid of the ghost man, so he hid behind the slope, waiting for him to search.


    If the distance is too close, the pistol will lose its deterrent power. No matter how arrogant Ye Xiaodao is, he doesn''t think his skull will be harder than those two little people.


    At present, it''s better to hurry up.


    Just, what if Yang Xiao ambushes them somewhere on the road?


    What should we do with the corpses in this area?


    "I''ll make a call."


    Helan Fusu was a little silent for a moment, motioned for ye Xiaodao to keep the alert, took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    Half an hour later, three military trucks came from the south, each with more than ten soldiers armed with submachine guns.


    This is a soldier from the Qingshan military region and a captain of the team leader. When he arrived at the scene, he was also frightened by the corpses on the ground. But he would never ask more questions. He jumped down to wave a salute to Helan Fusu and asked the leader for instructions.The chief''s instruction is very simple, that is to carry all the corpses to the car, and then pull them back to the army.


    Then, half of the soldiers go to the opposite side of the road to search, and they must be careful, because the killer is a super close combat expert. Once he is found, he doesn''t need any warning shots, just shoot him.


    The other half of the soldiers are here to clean up the scene as if nothing had happened.


    These two tasks are nothing to professional soldiers.


    With the captain''s order, dozens of soldiers got off the train one after another. They were divided into two groups and were vigorous.


    When the scene here was almost cleaned up, the soldiers in charge of searching for the murderer came back.


    When they first went down the slope, they found the blood dripping on the grass. They followed the blood to the East for more than 100 meters, and the blood disappeared.


    The captain once again asked Helan Fusu if he wanted to call in military dogs urgently.


    Compared with police dogs, military dogs are more powerful in combat.


    If you really want to enlist military dogs, you can''t escape the pursuit of military dogs unless Yang Xiao turns into a bird.


    Such a terrible man, Helan Fusu certainly wanted to kill him.


    But another thought is that if the military is dispatched to search and kill him, it will certainly cause his strong rebound and cause heavy casualties.


    This is not what Helan Fusu wanted. After shaking his head, he asked Ye Xiaodao: "tonight, follow me to the military camp first?"


    Dao Ye never shows off his heroism when he is in irresistible danger. Wen Yan said with a smile, "well, being a soldier is one of my childhood dreams. Since you have the opportunity to visit the barracks, you can''t give up. "


    More than ten minutes later, three military cards turned around one after another to protect Helan Fusu and drove south.


    When the rear light of junka disappeared into the night in the distance, a dark shadow jumped on the ground from a tree 100 meters away due east with the dexterity of a civet.


    "Heibao, Helan Fusu, I remember this shot in my heart. In the future, I will always ask you to double your repayment. Ha ha. "


    Shadow sneered and turned.


    The moon is in the middle of the sky.


    The moonlight is brighter, the wind is sharper and colder.


    Li NanFang''s heart is hot.


    The South Group''s walk show tonight is a hit.


    There are not only huge audiences, but also hundreds of journalists from all over the country.


    These reporters were not appointed by the Lin family in Beijing to make trouble. They came to support boss Li by the rectification report in Huaxia daily.


    The reaction of Qingshan International Convention and Exhibition Center was also very quick. Last night, Director Niu, who was beaten black and blue, insisted on working in the afternoon with injuries. He took the initiative to contact Dong Shixiong to invite Southern Group to enter the exhibition.


    But at that time, Dong Shixiong was paying close attention to the live broadcast of his boss. Where would he have time to talk with him?


    When boss Li turned from the villain who was holding Feng Dashao into a hero, it was already dusk.


    Dong Shixiong immediately called the boss and made a detailed report on the kindness released by Director Niu. What does the boss mean.


    Li NanFang''s meaning is very simple: "anyway, it has taken so much effort to set up the outdoor stage. Why go to the exhibition center and compete with other enterprises for limited space? I really don''t think the boss knows. Does the leader behind Lao Niu want to make up for his big mistake of canceling our participation qualification without authorization? "


    "Now that he has made a mistake, he must pay for it. Don''t pay any attention to him, just perform in the same place. "


    Dong Shixiong naturally carried out Li NanFang''s orders to the letter.


    As for Director Niu, who was politely refused, few people cared about how hard he felt.


    We are all attracted by Croft and other international supermodels.


    Especially Crawford himself.


    Although Li Nanfang no longer goes to her hometown to invest in factories, her 5% stake in Nanfang group urges her to do her best to perform. It''s also like working for herself.


    The crazy shouts of the audience almost blew away the top of the canvas.


    The original one and a half hour performance time was delayed to three hours again.


    It can be said without affectation that from tonight, southern black silk finally sold the most critical and practical step.


    Li Nanfang believes that tomorrow afternoon at the latest, there will be a large number of orders, flying like snowflakes, making people dizzying.


    Thinking that he would count money and get cramps later, Li Nanfang wanted to ask Crawford to go to Castle Peak Hotel to celebrate alone.


    However, I think that there is a person with a bitter face at home - alas, Li Nanfang is not interested. He secretly hates that he is a worthless person. How can he not learn Ye Xiaodao''s life attitude of "being happy in life", but always think about others?


    After thinking about it, Li Nanfang found the answer: "I''m really a good man."


    When he sent himself a good man card, the car came to the corner where he should be attacked.Without getting off the car, Li Nanfang can also smell the obvious smell of blood.


    When the soldiers were cleaning the scene, no matter how careful they were, the bloodstains that seeped into the soil could not be removed.


    "Well, you can''t live your own life as a young lady. Why do you have to provoke me?"


    Stick the car on the side of the road, Li Nanfang light a cigarette, silent for a long time, just took out the mobile phone, dialed Ye Xiaodao''s phone.


    He wants to know how ye Xiaodao finally dealt with Lin Yiting.


    Kill her. That''s not going to work.


    Although Li Nanfang is not afraid of the Lin family''s retaliation, she really wants Lin Yiting to die in the Castle Peak. Those who can''t stand their bullying power will never interfere in this matter. After all, she is the first lady of the Lin family in Jinghua.


    Ye Xiaodao''s reply surprised Li Nanfang and took it for granted.


    "I really want to see that Yang Xiao again in the future. I want to praise him more. You have to force him to go crazy. It seems that your IQ is also very worrying. "


    In the face of Li NanFang''s sarcasm, ye Xiaodao, who was really shocked tonight, will be furious immediately, saying that next time he sees Yang Xiao, he will say 10000 times that he is not as handsome as Li Nanfang!

 Chapter 726

    Mysterious origin, and can not cause people, it is best not to provoke, so as not to find their own disabled.


    This is one of Li NanFang''s few principles. After he taught it to Ye Xiaodao for free, he immediately stepped on the accelerator and went away.


    I don''t know why. Li Nanfang, who has always regarded walking at night as a gentle rural enjoyment, always feels that his eyes are in a hiding place, staring at him wickedly when he stops naobuye knife and Helan Fusu to join hands, and they are almost killed by Yang Xiao.


    Laugh.


    This illusion made him very uncomfortable, so he had to leave quickly.


    No man likes to be a turtle.


    Especially people like Li Nanfang would rather die than do it.


    But before we know the origin of Yang Xiao, we bravely stand up and be abused into smelly socks, or even lose our life. That''s not brave, but mean.


    In history, some people''s death is more important than Mount Tai''s because of the significance of his death.


    It''s as light as a feather to die of being humble.


    In particular, no matter how fast he drives his car, he feels uncomfortable. He is more convinced that his policy of flattering Yang Xiao is absolutely correct.


    But what''s more strange is that when Li Nanfang drove into the courtyard of Yue''s villa, his creepy feeling disappeared.


    It''s like his aunt''s home is a circle drawn by the monkey king with a golden cudgel. No evil devil can come in.


    "Damn, is this the power of the family? Or, the geomantic omen in this villa is quite good, can let hundred ghosts avoid? "


    Li Nanfang was staring at the gate of the courtyard. Half a minute later, he jumped out of the car and stood on the road.


    Cold wind blowing, bright moon in the sky, around a quiet, incomparable peace, peace, which half of the uncomfortable feeling like a grain of grass in the back?


    This made Li Nanfang even more confused, and he began to reflect on whether he was suspicious only after he had done too many immoral things recently.


    I don''t seem to have done anything immoral.


    Isn''t Croft hiding under his desk to provide him with a high-quality service?


    It''s normal for men to love women. It''s not immoral.


    As for the fact that Feng Da Shao was used as a sausage and hung at an altitude of 60 meters, he dried it for half an hour.


    It''s just Feng Dashao''s fault. If he wants to do porcelain work without diamond, he should be punished.


    So, what''s going on?


    Li Nanfang was dazed for a long time, then he shook his head and turned to the villa yard.


    Just a step!


    That kind of back seems to be a pair of evil eyes staring at the clear feeling, again flood like hit.


    This time, even the black dragon, hidden in the air sea of Dantian, suddenly soared into the air and let out a cry.


    Let Li NanFang''s scalp explode, goose bumps all over his body.


    Suddenly turn around - that kind of uncomfortable to strange sense of crisis, like it suddenly hit, instantly subsided.


    It is still the bright moon in the sky, the sea and the river clear, a peaceful and prosperous scene.


    "What''s going on? Will it only hide behind me? "


    Li Nanfang said to himself hoarsely, raised his foot and took out his spear.


    The heavy black spear is called canpu.


    From the day it was cast, it was endowed with almost magical power. During the decades of Xie Qing''s injury, I didn''t know how much bad blood I drank. With a certain spirit, it was regarded as a holy weapon to ward off evil spirits.


    Ye Xiaodao also has a black spear.


    But now Li Nanfang already knows that his black thorn is just a high imitation of the spirit.


    It''s not that Qin Laoqi doesn''t want to pass on the disabled soul numbered "7" to him, it''s that he resolutely refuses to accept it.


    In Li NanFang''s opinion, that is a fool.


    Qin Laoqi, who makes the Iron Rooster willing to take advantage of him, is bleeding a lot. However, ye Xiaodao insists on not doing it because the teacher should pass the military thorn to his son. It''s not a fool. What is it?


    With the disabled soul in his hands, Li NanFang''s courage has grown a lot. Along the roadside, he slightly leans to the side of the road, putting out his feet like eight characters, and walking step by step.


    He could clearly feel that every step he took, the evil feeling would be stronger.


    The black dragon in the sea of Qi was also more agitated. He growled and tried to stop him. He didn''t want to go any further.


    Since he came to Castle Peak from abroad, he has lived in Yue''s villa for many days. He has walked this road countless times, but he has never felt this way tonight.


    Many people say that there are no ghosts in the world.


    Li Nanfang is skeptical.


    Just because he knew very well that there was a black dragon hidden in his body, who was fighting for his body all the time.


    Finally, he did not dare to go any further.


    Standing under a tree, looking at the dark East, he said softly, "are you Yang Xiao?"last night.


    It''s already early in the morning, and the night of the Southern Group''s show is already the night before.


    The night before last, when he first met Yang Xiao, he had a deep sense of fear from his heart.


    There''s no reason, but it''s real.


    So now suddenly inexplicable fear, he immediately thought of Yang Xiao.


    But ye Xiaodao said that the lunatic with abnormal IQ was hurt by him.


    Injured Yang Xiao, it is really possible that this share of resentment, are scattered on Li Nanfang.


    "Just, why don''t you come out?"


    Li Nanfang moved his sweating right hand and stepped back along the original road: "what are you taboo? Or, what are you afraid of? "


    No one answered him and murmured to himself, just like no one jumped out and stopped him from retreating to the house of Yue.


    It''s really strange.


    Every time he stepped back, this creepy feeling would be lighter.


    When he slowly regressed to the courtyard of his wife''s family, this feeling immediately disappeared.


    He vowed that he would never "find" that feeling again today.


    He raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. After taking a long breath, he put away the military spike. Li Nanfang shrugged his shoulders calmly and said with a smile when he turned around: "Hey, it seems that my aunt has a face to ward off evil spirits - lying trough!"


    As soon as he turned around, he saw a man standing quietly in front of him.


    His clothes were not neat, his hair was messy, and his face was pale, just like a fierce ghost coming out of hell. Li Nanfang screamed and raised his hand to make a fist.


    It was his instinct.


    Originally, he was scaring himself suspiciously. Suddenly, such a man appeared behind him. Could he not be afraid?


    When his fist was about to hit the face, Li Nanfang stopped it abruptly.


    "Why don''t you fight?"


    Yue Zitong asked coldly.


    Li Nanfang shook his wrist and said with a smile, "this face is too beautiful. I can''t bear it, and I dare not."


    That''s true.


    His aunt''s face looks pale to frightening, it is reflected by the moonlight, calm down and take a closer look, it is absolutely flawless beautiful ah.


    "What else do you dare not do?"


    Yue Zitong said coldly: "you just said that my face is a face to ward off evil spirits. Why can''t you give up?"


    "Just because it''s a face to ward off evil spirits, you can''t beat it casually. If it''s broken, it won''t work. "


    Li Nanfang put his hand around her arm: "OK, OK, let''s go back to the room and say."


    "What are you pulling at?"


    The obedient yuezi child struggles into the living room.


    It''s Yue Zitong''s biggest wish to make up with his nephew.


    First of all, I really want to offend this guy. Kaihuang Group invested a lot in developing XianMei silk stockings, which will soon be squeezed to death by Southern black silk.


    Secondly, yesterday afternoon, the whole world knows that she is Li NanFang''s wife. If any man dares to give her a sneak look again, Feng Dashao is an example.


    So, in public and private, she can''t turn against Li Renzha any more.


    The cold appearance just now is just to protect her few dignity.


    "Let go, don''t you know that men and women are not compatible?"


    As soon as he entered the living room, Yue Zitong, pretending to be serious, threw away Li Nanfang and quickly walked to the sofa to sit down. He wrapped his arms around his chest and looked at him: "just now, what are you doing out there stealthily?"


    "I feel like I''m being followed."


    Of course, Li Nanfang will not tell her the truth.


    Really want to tell her, Yue Zitong will be arrogant immediately, hands pinch waist put on the landlord''s airs, let him quickly roll thick.


    Yue Zitong looked at him with puzzled eyes: "being followed? Your reaction is not like being followed, but like being followed by a ghost. "


    Smart women should go to hell.


    After reading the nine character maxim in secret, Li Nanfang turned his lips disdainfully and turned away from the topic: "what are you going to do in the future?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned and then pretended to be a fool: "what are you going to do?"


    "If you don''t want to say it, sleep."


    Li Nanfang stood up and made a gesture to go to the guest room. Yue Zitong grabbed his arm and pulled him back to the sofa. He blinked his eyes and said softly: "south, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t act. We''re the only ones here, and no one''s watching, so we can''t have a good chat? "


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    "Go and get a glass of water."


    "You have no hands and feet of your own?"


    "You''ll do good."


    "What''s the advantage? Let''s talk about it first. "


    "Forget it, I''ll pour it myself."


    "Ah, Uncle Li, please sit down and I''ll pour water for you right away."Seeing that this guy has a tendency to turn over, Yue Zitong finally sees some light. Of course, he doesn''t dare to challenge his patience too much.


    "Boiled water or tea?"


    "Tea at night, easy to insomnia."


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "let''s have a beer."


    "Is beer water, too?"


    "Forget it. I''m a little sleepy. "


    "No. What brand do you drink? "


    With two bottles of beer in his left hand and two beer glasses in his right hand, Yue Zitong suddenly came over with a white embroidered cotton tow: "such stars and such night, I''m really sorry for this beautiful life if I don''t raise my glass to invite the moon."


    "Can you stop being sour?"


    Li Nanfang took the wine cup, put his feet on the table and said, "if you have the strength, you''d better beat my leg."


    Yue Zitong sneered: "hum, let my aunt serve you? This is - "


    without raising her eyelids, Li Nanfang interrupted her:" it''s good. "


    "It should be."


    As soon as Yue Zi''s fairy tale front turned, he put down his wine glass, grasped two small fists, and beat Li Nanfang on his knee. Jiao didi asked: "uncle, are you comfortable?"


    "Comfortable. If you can provide other services, I will be more comfortable. "


    "Do you want me to serve you like Crawford?"


    "I think -"


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes and saw his aunt begin to bite her teeth. He quickly changed his words: "but I will never let you do that. After all, in theory, we are equal. How can I ask you to provide me with that kind of service unilaterally? "


    "As long as the benefits are enough, I''ll think about it seriously."


    Yue Zitong leaned over and put his red lips close to Li NanFang''s ears. He breathed softly.

 Chapter 727

    "Really?"


    Li NanFang''s eyes brightened and his spirit was boosted.


    "Red mouth and white teeth, empty words are invalid, and writing is proof!"


    Yue Zitong stood up, ran to the door abruptly, and took out a pen and paper from his small bag.


    Looking at Yue Zitong''s youthful and mature body, Li Nanfang seemed to find her extremely moving for the first time. In front of her eyes, he automatically made up a beautiful and dirty picture and couldn''t help laughing.


    He didn''t think that making a deal between the couple was blaspheming the so-called love.


    It''s like he won''t give up more real boudoir pleasure just because he feels that there are two evil eyes staring at the villa in the dark outside.


    In fact, a lot of times, the couple''s serious business will make life more interesting.


    Yue Zitong sat on the sofa again, spread out the paper on the table, thought about it, and wrote four words horizontally on it.


    On the left is gain, on the right is giving.


    Then she drew a vertical line in the middle of these four words. Then she looked up at Li Nanfang and asked, "first write what I can pay. Is there anything else you want me to do besides Croft? "


    "Other requirements, later. Today, it''s good that I can be satisfied with this requirement. "


    Li Nanfang is still very clever. He knows that he can''t chew too much. The more he asks, the more likely Yue Zitong will be to default.


    If there''s only one "small" request, maybe she''ll give it a second thought.


    "You''ve finally learned to be modest. That''s good."


    Yue Zi Tong praised one, took a pen and drew a small mouth under the effort.


    Li Nanfang asked, "what does that mean?"


    Yue Zitong raised his hand, pointed his plump lips with Scallion white fingers, and then wrote two words "rent" behind his small mouth on the paper.


    "Little mouth for rent?"


    When Li Nanfang read these four words subconsciously, he felt his heart thumping.


    The same action, put in Crawford there is called "bite", with vulgar atmosphere.


    For Yue Zitong, it''s called Xiaozui taxi.


    Although it also has a certain smell of copper, the style is much higher, which is easier to stimulate men''s desire for something.


    She glanced at him like silk, and the woman asked, "are you satisfied?"


    "Satisfied."


    Li Nanfang nodded.


    The pen in Yue Zitong''s hand, put in get there, also don''t speak, so quietly stare at him.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak either, but he held out five fingers of his right hand.


    "And give me 5%


    Yue Zitong''s voice, cold down: "this is to treat me as Crawford."


    "You are not as good as others. At least, she is content, but you are not


    "I''d rather not."


    Yue Zitong raised his hand to pick up the pen and paper. Just as he was about to stand up, he heard Li Nanfang say lazily, "it''s 50%."


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned.


    "What''s wrong with your ears?"


    "You mean to give me 50% of the shares of southern group?"


    Yue Zitong''s face turned red, and he began to stammer.


    Li Nanfang has given 5% of her shares to Crawford as a bonus for her overseas promotion.


    Now, after giving Yue Zitong 50% of the shares, he will no longer be the largest shareholder of southern group.


    Yue Zitong is the one who has the absolute right to speak.


    As long as she is willing and operates properly, she can kick Li Nanfang, the founder of the southern group, out at any time.


    That''s why she didn''t believe that Li Nanfang would be so generous.


    Is it that the charm of my little mouth is so big?


    Yue Zitong thought in his heart, subconsciously raised his hand and rubbed his red lips a few times.


    It''s not that she has a small mouth.


    Even if she does not agree, Li Nanfang will give her all these shares.


    What happened in the central hospital yesterday not only made Yue Zitong have no choice but to marry Li Nanfang. Why was Li Nanfang kidnapped by her?


    Now they are grasshoppers on a rope, and no one can jump.


    Especially when he was in the Golden Triangle some time ago, Li Nanfang found out that he really loved Yue Zitong, and he didn''t plan to separate from her any more.


    Since I have to sleep with her in my life, why not make her happy?


    Only when women are in a good mood, will they become more beautiful, will they become more loving of life, will they work harder - men will be more and more leisure.


    It''s a real man. It''s a real kung fu.


    What''s more, compared with his aunt, boss Li''s ability in shopping malls is not at the same level at all.After all, she''s a professional.


    As long as she is willing to work hard to bring the southern group, which has begun to take off, to a height that he did not expect, this is no joke.


    "Do I look like I''m cheating you?"


    Looking at Yue Zitong''s silly appearance, Li Nanfang couldn''t help stretching out her right index finger and provoking her chin.


    It''s frivolous.


    But Yue Zitong didn''t mean to resist at all. He just looked at him with wide eyes and his face became gloomy: "Li Nanfang, what''s wrong with you? Do you think it''s a sense of accomplishment for me to play like this? "


    "Your sister is still alive!"


    Li Nanfang was so anxious that he opened his mouth and scolded, "if you don''t want it, pull it down!"


    "You wait."


    Seeing that Li Nanfang didn''t seem to be teasing her, Yue Zitong stood up and ran upstairs.


    No slippers.


    Just like stepping on the wheel of wind and fire, he soon ran back from the bedroom, holding a contract in his hand, and kept saying: "happiness comes too suddenly, it comes too suddenly."


    After grabbing the contract in her hand and looking at the title, Li Nanfang wanted to give her a mouthful.


    "Suddenly?" he asked coldly? If it''s really sudden, how can you have a printed southern group share transfer contract? This shows that you have long been thinking about what to do in order to control southern group. "


    "It''s not too early. It''s only after you get me back from the hospital that I have this idea."


    Yue Zitong explained with a smile, took up the pen and rubbed it on the contract.


    The contract is in triplicate.


    After she indicated the amount of share transfer in the contract, she signed Yue Zitong, who was a dragon and a Phoenix. Then she handed the pen to Li Nanfang: "come on, sir, please wave your pen above."


    Li Nanfang took over the pen and looked at the contract. He couldn''t bear to give up: "Oh, this is my child. I pull it up to now, it''s not easy. I''m really reluctant to give it away now. "


    Yue Zitong quickly put up three fingers and swore: "we are the couple destined by heaven. Your child is my child. I swear, I''ll love it more than you. "


    "Really?"


    "If I tell a lie, it''ll be five thunders in the sky!"


    "I mean, your little mouth is going to let me out?"


    "You - hum, of course it''s true."


    "Good. If you go back, you''ll get five thunders from the sky. "


    Li Nanfang no longer hesitated. He waved three times and signed his name.


    "Fingerprints."


    Yue Zitong immediately brought the inkpad.


    "So serious?"


    "That''s right. I''ve always been serious. "


    At the firm request of Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang pressed his handprint.


    He picked up the contract and looked at it carefully again. After he was sure that he had read it correctly, Yue Zitong raised his head to the sky and began to laugh.


    At last, she didn''t have to worry about the survival of kaihuang group.


    Owning 50% shares of southern group means owning black silk technology.


    She decided that as soon as she went to work tomorrow, she would hold a staff meeting to announce the great good news to all employees.


    After printing out the contract, she had long imagined that when she took control of the southern group, she would use black silk technology to arm her XianMei silk stockings, go hand in hand with southern black silk, and build two brands.


    Fantasy, the chance to become a reality, very little.


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong succeeded.


    Can she be unhappy?


    Can you stop laughing?


    She was very reserved if she didn''t laugh out her tears.


    "Hey, don''t just laugh. It''s your turn to fulfill your promise."


    Li NanFang''s disgusting voice interrupted president Yue''s good mood.


    He glanced at him with his white eyes and said faintly, "take a bath first. The whole body stinks, do you want to make me sick to death? "


    without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, Yue Zitong hugs the contract tightly and walks up the stairs quickly.


    So that she doesn''t have to go back on the contract.


    When Li Nanfang said that he would give her 50% shares of Nanfang group, he didn''t intend to go back.


    It is Yue Zitong who repents.


    Li Nanfang took a quick bath and came out in her nightgown to ask her to fulfill her promise. She shook her head very righteously, saying that she would rather suffer five thunders from the sky than follow Crawford''s poor ocean horse to provide disgusting service for men.


    Aunt Yue''s current attitude can be summed up in a sentence: "I''d rather be done by your strong girl than take the initiative to rent a small mouth to you."


    She thought that Li Nanfang would turn over and was ready to be pushed down on the spot.


    Although the consequence of being pushed down on the spot is far more serious than that of the taxi mouth, it can maintain a certain dignity for her. She was humiliated only after she couldn''t resist the barbaric external force. It''s not cheap to please men.But to her surprise, Li Nanfang didn''t do it.


    Just disdain of sun smile, said: "cut, don''t want to even. I''m a gentleman. When it comes to the love between men and women, I''ve always paid attention to love each other and never forced women, especially you. "


    "Really?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned.


    "False."


    Li Nanfang turned and left.


    Yue Zitong said, "wait a minute."


    "What about Mao?"


    Li Nanfang looked back.


    Yue Zitong bit his lower lip, lowered his head and said softly, "I never thought that I would please others with my mouth. Helan Xiaoxin tortured me so much that I didn''t agree. Maybe I''m psychologically clean. "


    "That''s a lot of comfort for me."


    Li Nanfang laughed: "good night."


    "I made you wait."


    "Is there anything left to say?"


    With a yawn, Li Nanfang said, "it''s almost dawn. Tomorrow, there are many things to do. "


    Yue Zitong looked at the tip of his foot, and the mosquito hummed, "hand, and foot, which one do you like, which one do you like?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and subconsciously looked at her feet.


    This just discovers, she goes up to put contract, originally naked show foot, already put on black silk.


    It seems that she has long planned to rent her little hand instead of her little mouth.


    "Can you, for a moment, feet and hands?"


    Li NanFang''s voice suddenly became very dry.


    This makes him secretly scold himself for not promising. Yue Zitong just rents her feet and hands. How can he compare with Helan Xiaoxin and other women''s all-round interaction?


    Yue Zitong shook his head: "no, we can only choose the same."


    "Well, I choose feet."


    (I have a bad cold and a splitting headache. I don''t know what I wrote. I''m sorry!)

 Chapter 728

    "Get up, lazy cat!"


    At eight o''clock in the morning, with a cry, Yue Zitong''s pretty face appeared in Li NanFang''s sight.


    Li Nanfang, who just opened his eyes, was stunned at this face.


    To put it in a common way, he can recognize Yue Zitong even if he turns to dust.


    But now he suddenly found that this face was so beautiful.


    It''s just like the withered flowers. After being well moistened by the rain, they are full of vitality, full of positive energy.


    All of a sudden, a woman''s face glows. It''s basically men''s contribution, men''s contribution and men''s moistening. That''s why Li Nanfang was surprised. She just rented her feet last night, but she didn''t get substantial "absorption". How could she have such a good spirit.


    Does it mean that the way women absorb nutrients is not just that way?


    Feet, is that ok?


    "Why are you staring at my aunt?"


    As if he knew what Li Nanfang was thinking, Yue Zitong''s white face turned red, pursed a little, and quickly came over, raised his hand and gave him a mouth.


    It doesn''t hurt at all. It''s very comfortable.


    Just as she was about to retract her hand, Li Nanfang reached out and grabbed her wrist. With a little effort, he let the face, which could be broken by blowing, stick to his heart.


    She struggled and let it go.


    Close your eyes, let Li NanFang''s left hand caress her beautiful hair, listen to his heart beat, have never had peace, just want time to stop, forever buried in his arms, just like when he was a child was held by his father, sweet sleep.


    However, the salty pig''s hand, which glided slowly along the back of her head, stroked her back, and finally landed on her hip, pinched and twisted. It didn''t destroy the sweet peace that she had never had before.


    "Don''t move, just stay quiet, OK?"


    When the salty pig''s hand lifted her skirt and tried to get in, Yue Zi Tong twisted down and asked softly.


    "No. Beauty is in the arms, but men don''t have that kind of idea and action. It''s definitely inferior to animals. "


    Li NanFang''s answer is very simple, and the action on his hand is even more simple. He directly cuts into the key point.


    Yue Zitong didn''t speak any more and didn''t struggle. He just chuckled and let him be frivolous.


    "That''s good. You finally know your destiny. Ah, no, you know the current affairs. You know we can''t be separated forever. To be a wife, of course, you must have the consciousness of being a wife and fulfill your minimum obligations. Look, how beautiful the sun is outside. There are many white clouds floating in the sky, birds chirping by. It''s definitely a good day to publicize prostitution. "


    Li Nanfang instigated Ruhuang''s skillful tongue to infuse his aunt with ecstasy. He was overjoyed when he didn''t find that she was against it.


    He thought that on this sunny day, he could make up for the regret of "half a couple", when his restless hand suddenly froze.


    Yue Zitong''s laughter is even bigger.


    With the pride of the plot.


    Staring at the ceiling, Li Nan Nan sighed heavily in a sad voice: "Yue Zitong, how can you do this? My aunt came to visit me, but she had to come to seduce me. Your morality is quite corrupt. "


    "You deserve it."


    He opened his mouth and bit Li NanFang''s pimple on his chest. Yue Zitong looked at him with eyes like silk: "who made you have no courage to ask me last night? Your great aunt came here in the morning when I was cooking. Well, I guess it''s attracted by the aroma of my cooking. "


    Li Nanfang repented: "then why didn''t you say it earlier last night?"


    Yue Zitong pondered a little, looked up at him, seriously said: "last night, I would never say."


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Nanfang frowned and soon understood.


    Unless last night he forced her on.


    Don''t expect her to take the initiative.


    Just because if she took the initiative last night, Li Nanfang would mistakenly think that she took the initiative because he gave her 50% shares.


    She didn''t want the sacred relationship between them to be linked to the deal.


    As for feet - that doesn''t matter.


    It''s just a kind of Flirting Game between young couples.


    Looking at Li NanFang''s disappointment, Yue Zitong couldn''t bear to say, "when your aunt leaves, you''ll be a guest again."


    Li Nanfang raised his head, looked between his eyes and legs, and said, "but I want to be a guest now."


    Yue Zi Tong hesitated and said in a low voice: "otherwise, run the red light?"


    "Absolutely not."


    Li Nanfang shook his head flatly: "it''s an illegal act, and will be fined by the police uncle."


    "That -"


    Yue Zitong was in some difficulty.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak and looked at her little mouth.


    Yue Zitong immediately shook his head: "no, No. I, I really don''t want to do that. Don''t get me wrong. Give me some time to persuade myself slowly. Or I''ll lend you my feet again? "After hearing what she said, Li Nanfang wanted to cry.


    There is no doubt that Yue Zitong, who is sleepy and dressed in black gauze, holds his hands back on the bed, nibbles his lips, raises his chin, closes his eyes, and trembles slightly. According to Li NanFang''s steps, it''s absolutely charming to give him that look with her black silk feet.


    No words can describe her charm at that moment.


    It''s just that her professional level is too low.


    It''s not just too many times. It''s clumsy to go to grandma''s house.


    Li Nanfang felt that if she was replaced by Su yaqi''er last night, he would enjoy the taste of becoming an immortal.


    That little bitch is born to be a master in this field. No matter which part of her body she uses, she can make men feel that it''s good to be a man.


    But what about Yue Zitong?


    He nearly broke it twice, and nearly took the skin away three times - which made Mr. Li feel more comfortable holding the lamp pole than enjoying her special service.


    Now, she is lending her black silk feet to him again. Is this to make him a eunuch?


    I''d rather hold the pole than agree to her indecent request.


    "Why, didn''t I do well last night?"


    Yue Zitong asked with a frown.


    "Good, very good."


    Li Nanfang nodded.


    Yue Zitong asked: "then why are you crying? It seems that the service I provide you is not enjoyment, but suffering."


    It''s either like suffering or suffering.


    Li Nanfang answered silently in his heart.


    He didn''t say it because he was afraid of attacking Yue Zitong''s self-confidence.


    Last night, after seeing her little nephew finally shiver, she had a great sense of accomplishment.


    "I''m thinking that the more delicious things are, the less you can always eat them. It''s the same with doing this kind of thing. "


    Finally, he found a suitable reason to fool the woman who would turn over immediately if he answered carelessly. After that, Li Nanfang said, "why don''t you lend me your white hand?"


    Yue Zitong did not speak, but his face was a little hot, and his right hand slowly stretched into the quilt.


    It is an unshirkable responsibility of every husband to train his wife to be a boudoir master to enjoy harmonious boudoir.


    Li Nanfang agrees with this statement, so when the nervous Yue Zitong is in pain, she not only doesn''t lose her temper, but also praises her repeatedly. She really has this talent -


    at nine o''clock, the sun is warmer, and the mobile phone li Nanfang put on the bedside table suddenly rings. After that, Yue Zitong, whose wrist is sore, is finally relieved.


    I dare not look at Li Nanfang. She jumped up like a deer in fright. She didn''t wear slippers and hid her hand behind her back. When she ran out of the room in a panic, her left shoulder hit the doorframe heavily. She snorted in pain, but she didn''t dare to stay at all. She jumped away with joy.


    Li Nanfang was very satisfied with aunt Yue''s nervous performance.


    Finally, with the pride that he is the head of the family.


    But not satisfied with the man who called him suddenly.


    What time is it? It''s just more than nine o''clock. I don''t know if all the men in this period are at work?


    The telephone is a local fixed line, which looks familiar.


    After picking up, the friendly voice of President Lu immediately came: "brother Li, I''m sorry to call you so early."


    President Lu has a reason to say so.


    He knew that Li Nanfang was very busy at the back of the exhibition center last night. He might still be sleeping at the moment.


    Unconsciously, Li NanFang''s attitude towards Lu Mingming has changed significantly.


    Although he despises the fact that he can push his wife to other people''s arms in order to climb up, it turns out that LV Mingming is more competent than Lao Kang, the former president, when he sits on the throne of president.


    It is said that last month, the central hospital issued a document to set up a poverty alleviation group to target poor families.


    According to the document, after investigation by the poverty alleviation group, the hospital will reduce at least half of the medical expenses according to the actual situation.


    As for taking the lead in donating money and treating cataracts free of charge for the elderly over 70, we have also done a lot.


    This makes Li Nanfang feel that no matter what his character is, as long as he can serve the people sincerely, he will get the respect he deserves.


    "Brother Lu, you don''t have to be so polite."


    Li Nanfang leaned on the head of the bed and lit a post event cigarette: "if you have anything, just tell me."


    "Two things, one is private. One is business. "


    "Private first."


    When Li Nanfang heard the tone of LV Mingming''s voice when he spoke again, there was an obvious fluctuation, and he knew that he was in trouble.


    It''s probably related to the incident yesterday afternoon.


    No matter how successful the result of yesterday''s incident was, it had a certain negative impact on the Central Hospital, President LV Mingliang.It turns out that Li NanFang''s premonition is right.


    LV Mingliang implicitly said that according to the unreliable information he just got, the Beijing health department will soon parachute a vice president to take charge of the daily work.


    This vice president, in fact, is to replace LV Mingliang.


    After the vice president is familiar with the work at hand, President Lu will be sent to a corner to drink water and read newspapers.


    President Lu has been thinking about these things in officialdom all day. His consciousness is not so high. He immediately noticed something from the news.


    And then he was all thumbs and thumbs.


    Since those who are in the officialdom do not have a backstage, they can not live long.


    LV Mingming is on the top of his wife, where is the backstage?


    In panic, he had to find Li Nanfang.


    To be honest, LV Mingliang''s current crisis is not much related to Li NanFang''s disturbance in the hospital last night.


    He has no background, why should he sit on the throne of President?


    Do you really think the director of the central hospital is a soy sauce player?


    Therefore, yesterday''s incident was just the fuse for LV Mingming''s being ousted.


    "Brother Lu, what you mean is that you want me to say something nice for you in front of deputy Liang''s hall, or to protect you directly."


    Li Nanfang frowned and asked.


    Lu Ming Liang asked with a wry smile: "do you think vice hall Liang will directly protect me?"

 Chapter 729

    It is Liang''s first move to show his influence after he came to the eastern province to take president Kang and let LV Mingliang take the upper position.


    Mainly, it depends on Li NanFang''s face.


    However, in any case, the relationship between the provincial department and the health department is that the well water does not violate the river water, and is managed vertically from above.


    Vice Minister Liang''s action of taking Lao Kang down and letting LV Mingming take over has already crossed the line, which will certainly cause dissatisfaction from the leaders of the health department.


    It''s just that for some reasons, I''ll bear it for the time being. When the time is right, I''ll kick Lao LV down.


    If, at this time, Liang can directly come forward to ensure that LV Mingming does not step down, then he will have to pay the corresponding price.


    LV Mingliang, is it worth the price of vice hall liang?


    "I don''t think so."


    Before long, Li Nanfang shook his head and said, "in any case, the relationship between you and Vice Minister Liang is not close enough for him to protect you."


    There are still some things Li Nanfang didn''t say.


    He is not in the officialdom, but after he has been with Yue Zitong for a long time, he knows some rules.


    It''s true that it''s up to the master to beat a dog. Someone wants to carry on Lao Lu, who was brought up by Vice Minister Liang. Can''t they just write the next document?


    Similarly, we have to pay Lao Liang certain benefits.


    Lu Ming Liang is neither Lao Liang''s confidant nor his vertical leader, and he still has advantages to take. So what reason can he directly come forward to deliver benefits to the other side in order to protect him?


    Li Nanfang can understand the truth, but LV Mingliang certainly knows better.


    Since Li Nanfang said that, LV Mingming knew that he didn''t like it either. He went to ask vice hall Liang to protect him. He laughed and said, "ha ha, actually I just want to say hello to you. Oh, business. "


    "Good. You said


    Li Nanfang is a little curious. What business do you want to talk about with him.


    After mentioning official business, LV Mingliang''s tone became normal: "brother Li, do you remember that you sent a girl to the hospital yesterday afternoon?"


    "I sent a girl to the hospital?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned, and then woke up: "lying trough. If you don''t tell me, I really forget that. "


    Yesterday afternoon, on the way to the central hospital to find Feng Yunting, he ran into a girl named Yang Xiao.


    Although LV Mingming personally went out and did a systematic examination for her, it was confirmed that she was miraculously unhurt, only because she suffered a heavy head injury, she was inevitably in a coma due to concussion.


    Later li Nanfang went to find Feng Yunting.


    Later, with his aunt in his arms, the happy couple returned home and forgot about it.


    Now, after being reminded by LV Mingming, Li Nanfang reproached himself a little and asked with concern, "how is she now?"


    "Injured."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned again: "didn''t you check the system for her, she wasn''t hurt?"


    "She wasn''t hurt when she first had a car accident. He was injured in the hospital. It''s my fault that I didn''t take good care of her. "


    After self-criticism, LV Mingliang briefly narrated how Yang Xiao was injured in hospital.


    She was injured in the early hours of the morning.


    At ten o''clock last night, when the special nurse on duty came to her room, she was still in a coma.


    But at two o''clock in the morning, I heard a scream from the room.


    The special nurse on duty rushed to see her lying on the ground with her right hand covering her left shoulder.


    The hanger used to stand in front of the bed when she was infusing fluid for the patient. She was about to wake up, but she was half unconscious and half awake. She reached out and knocked over the hanger.


    When the hanger knocked on the floor, it made a noise that frightened her. When she subconsciously turned over and climbed up, she accidentally fell out of bed.


    It''s a coincidence.


    When she fell out of bed, she hit the hanger.


    On the hanger, there are several stainless steel hooks, which are used to hang hanging bottles.


    Poof, pierced her left shoulder - intensive care ran into the ward, she was covering the bleeding left shoulder, shaking with pain.


    Is this a medical accident?


    Count.


    Not really.


    It all depends on what the patient means.


    If the patient has to ask for a satisfactory answer, and the hospital can''t afford it, then this matter will certainly make a stir.


    Originally, when LV Mingming heard that there were going to be airborne soldiers coming to the hospital, he was worried about the instability of the black veil on his head. It is conceivable how sad he was to encounter this incident again.


    After hearing this, Li Nanfang was speechless: "NIMA, it''s a coincidence that you close the door and catch the bird. What does she mean now, Lui


    "She doesn''t talk. Ask her anything, and she won''t say it. "


    "Is this to be a martyr who would rather die than speak? Oh, by the way, didn''t she contact her family when she woke up? "


    "Neither."


    LV Mingliang said over there: "special care Xiao Huang asked several times, said to help her contact her family, but she did not speak.""Well, I see. Later, I''ll go and have a look. "


    Just after the call with LV Mingliang, his aunt appeared again.


    I''ve changed into a professional suit with great style. It''s the posture of leaning on the doorframe with both hands on my chest. It''s easy to think of the idiom "leaning on the door to show off a smile".


    So Li Nanfang asked, "sister, how much is a night?"


    "Look at it, sir. Anyway, I have no problem with it. "


    "Is there any standard?"


    "Of course."


    "Tell me."


    "The one-stop service is 30000 yuan -"


    "Damn, what''s your gilt edge? It''s so expensive


    As soon as Li Nanfang said this, a mobile phone hit him.


    Fortunately, he had been prepared for a long time. He raised his hand to catch it and put it on the bedside table. He raised his hand and raised the quilt: "a real good wife and mother will never smash things when they flirt with her husband."


    Yue Zitong, who was just about to come in, twisted his ear and asked him what the highest price he had ever received before, immediately booed when he saw him lift the quilt and turned around.


    "What''s serious? I''ve used it all. "


    Li Nanfang disdains to curl his mouth, grabs his trousers from the hook on the wall, and puts them on his shoulder like a towel. In this way, hongguoguo walks out of the room.


    "I''m so grown-up. Can we have some face?"


    Yue Zitong, who was already sitting on the sofa outside, turned back in shame when he saw him walking out like this and scolded.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and quickly covered his face.


    It was already ten o''clock when he came out after washing and changing clothes.


    Yue Zitong also made her breakfast, the third hot.


    Aunt Yue is very conscious.


    Now that he has made up his mind to be a good wife for Li Nanfang, in addition to serving him in that respect, he will also fulfill the obligation of most women to turn around the stove.


    For the time being, regardless of whether the food she cooked can be eaten or not, this attitude is commendable.


    Praising others and not spending money, Li Nanfang is certainly not stingy.


    But if you let him eat the breakfast made by my aunt - well, you''d better cut off his head with a knife.


    Is this a meal for people to eat?


    Or is it really worthless to buy one and get three free of salt now, so that Yue Zitong puts it in freely and copies a plate of fried Yuzhu into pickled vegetables?


    "Not good?"


    Seeing that Li Nanfang only drank a mouthful of porridge, which might be worthless for sugar, he put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth, saying that after he was full, aunt Yue''s little face turned black.


    "Delicious."


    Li Nanfang smacked his mouth.


    "It''s delicious. Why don''t you finish it?"


    "I''m full."


    "What about the rest?"


    "Ask you. Why don''t you eat it? "


    "I''ve lost weight recently. I don''t eat breakfast."


    "I also lose weight -"


    Li Nanfang thought about it and said, "why don''t we have a dog?"


    "Ziyue said:" it seems that I don''t take off my meal


    She finally admitted that the food she cooked was terrible.


    "Well fed, should we go to our respective front?"


    With a criminal mood, he took the initiative to pour out all the meals and clean the dishes. After that, Li Nanfang wiped his hands with a towel and walked out of the restaurant.


    There''s no one in the living room.


    The black bus in the yard is gone.


    After digging his ears and eyes, Li Nanfang was surprised that he didn''t hear his aunt driving to work.


    The final conclusion is that when he confessed to heaven that he shouldn''t waste food, he paid too much attention to it and ignored other existence.


    "If that''s what life will be like in the next few decades, it seems pretty good."


    When he jumped onto the white BMW with a cigarette in his mouth, Li Nanfang said to himself.


    He didn''t know how other people''s family lived.


    He just felt that he enjoyed the life from early morning to now.


    It has little to do with my aunt''s shyness in serving him twice - it''s impossible.


    The ancients said that the sex of food has also changed, which fully shows that the demand between men and women is second only to having enough to eat.


    But he knew very well that his hope of enjoying this peaceful life in the future was not too great.


    Yue Zitong has been addicted to drugs. In 16 years at most, he will wither overnight.


    Fortunately, sixteen years was long enough for him to find a solution and nip the evil in the bud.


    Now Li Nanfang is most worried about Yang Xiao.


    Where does that monster come from, which is so strange and terrible that ye Xiaodao and He Lan Fusu can''t work together?Why, after Li Nanfang saw him, there would be a kind of fear of mice meeting cats.


    Is Yang Xiao related to the black dragon hidden in his body?


    In addition to Yang Xiao, there are many things that need Li Nanfang to expend his mind.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s life and death - I don''t know why, Li Nanfang doesn''t want that black belly girl to die like this.


    Even admitting, she was bewitched by her beautiful body.


    But in this case, Li Nanfang can play a small role.


    Helan Xiaoxin, ten thousand times, not many.


    So, what about flower night God?


    Li Nanfang clearly remembers that when he left the Seven Star Club, he had asked someone to leave a message for her to have a rest. All the troubles were left to him.


    In the blink of an eye, so many days had passed, but he didn''t even have the time to find Zhan Fei.


    Besides these women, there is Longcheng, who is pregnant with his child.


    The Pearl Dragon family, may be able to see in the finished ship''s sake, just swallow it.


    What about Jinghua''s family?


    Even if Lao Liang, the representative of the Yue family in the eastern province, released enough goodwill to Li Nanfang, the reality that the young grandmother of the Yue family was upset by him was obviously beyond his ability to explain.


    And - your sister''s.


    Li Nanfang finds out that there are so many troubles. The tarsal maggot pesters him and makes him blame himself for wasting his time for enjoying the morning.


    However, Li Nanfang felt that even if God gave him another ten hours to come back, he would still rent his aunt''s black silk feet and white hands.


    Some things, don''t waste time, even if you give your head to others, you have to get it.


    In his wild imagination, the car came to the gate of the central hospital.


    A white sedan with a hatchback just came from the opposite side.

 Chapter 730

    When he saw the car, Li Nanfang didn''t care, just frowned.


    This oncoming car is very fast. It seems to be in a hurry to reincarnate.


    However, after seeing the car turn left and drive to the door of the hospital, Li Nanfang said he understood. This is to send patients to the hospital.


    But the driver must have been a good driver. He turned left without even hitting the direction light.


    Fortunately, the car behind is far away, otherwise it is easy to have an accident.


    "It''s supposed to be a woman driver, isn''t it?"


    When Li Nanfang had this idea in his mind, the white car, which was turning quickly, ran across in front of him, letting him see who was driving.


    Driver, it''s a woman driver.


    Min rou.


    Although he only had time to take a look at her, Li Nanfang recognized her and quickly guessed what she had done in the hospital.


    Min Rou has a mother with a bad heart. She runs to the hospital every two days.


    For this reason, whether he was renting a house or buying a house later, Lao min chose a neighborhood close to the central hospital.


    It seems that Min''s mother has a heart attack again. Min Rou, who is in charge of the construction of the new factory on the Bank of the Yellow River, is in a hurry to go home.


    Just, where''s Lao min?


    After seeing min Rou, Li Nanfang subconsciously stepped on the brake.


    He could swear to God that he had never intentionally hurt this girl, but because of some wrong reasons, she was still hurt a lot, so she did not hesitate to take the initiative to move out of the city, and almost never came back.


    Sometimes, like happiness, harm is totally one-sided.


    Li Nanfang hopes that her injured scar will get better as soon as possible and start her own new life.


    He is not a good match for her.


    All the women around him, except Jiang Muran, are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    Min Rou, who is simple and kind-hearted in nature, will soon be crippled by those women once she gets too close to him.


    If you are good to her, stay away from her.


    This is Li NanFang''s current attitude towards min rou.


    Far away, he saw min Rou help min mother out of the car, very careful to the emergency department building.


    She seems to have lost a lot of weight, white small windbreaker wearing on the body, appears particularly broad.


    Seeing that Min''s mother could walk slowly, Li Nanfang was a little relieved.


    People with a bad heart, as long as they can walk, show that the disease is not too serious.


    Looking at the mother and daughter walking into the emergency department building, Li Nanfang didn''t rush to start the car, fell down the window and lit a cigarette. The scene after knowing her flashed in his mind.


    I remember that she once specially applied for a wechat service for him.


    It was through that wechat that Li Nanfang discovered that Yue Zitong and people were making trouble on the Internet. As a result, he left Castle Peak in a rage, returned to 800, and almost died of snake kiss.


    The past is hard to look back on.


    But think of jiaochen simple little rouer, there will be a trace of sweet honey in my heart.


    Take out the mobile phone, landing on the micro signal min Rou applied for him.


    He logged into the wechat just to see her face and make her sweet.


    There are only two wechat friends, one is certainly too shameless to say, the temper is also particularly big aunt.


    Ignore her.


    But I can''t help it.


    In any case, the two are now back together, determined to be a model couple, right?


    Model husband and wife, are affectionate, honeyed, just hummed in the morning, now can send a red envelope, tease.


    Yue Zitong''s wechat has been renamed again.


    Very arrogant - Undead!


    "Grass, no wonder she said she was still alive last night. That''s what happened. The undead is a little widow. Your husband and I live well. How can I die? "


    After seeing the name, Li Nanfang was very angry. He immediately typed and sent it: "change the name quickly!"


    No one answered.


    It seems that Yue Zitong is busy.


    Li Nanfang was angry again: "you must change your name within eight hours. Otherwise, hum


    Ding Dong a sound, when Li Nanfang is ready to turn off the chat page, Yue Zitong returns a message: "otherwise how?"


    "Or I''ll break your ass!"


    "Are you willing?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I said you couldn''t bear it."


    "Then try it."


    "Oh, I''m afraid. Darling, which butt do you want to spank me? "


    After sending this message, Yue Zitong sent a small video for a few seconds.


    The mobile phone is hidden under the table, and the skirt is lifted up, revealing the beautiful black silk legs with luster, which makes Li Nanfang respond with a splash.


    Some things are really strange.Take a couple for example.


    The old husband and wife sleep in the same bed every night. Men feel enough about the woman''s body, and they are satisfied with it. They don''t give any extra service, and they don''t feel it.


    But why, when you are familiar with the body that you can''t be familiar with any more, after entering the video, the attraction to your husband will rise in a straight line, and the blood will boil?


    In fact, this issue is worth studying by those authoritative people who are full of firewood.


    Li Nan Nan''s eyes brightened and he typed quickly: "dare you give me something more beautiful?"


    "Why not?"


    Yue Zitong showed no sign of weakness, and replied: "hum, but you can''t look at it in vain. The body of the undead is very valuable. Look at the two hundred legs, the four hundred legs and feet, look - forget it, you can''t see the place where you were born, but you can see eight hundred. I''ll show you the place where you were raised. "


    Because of her sexual interest, Li Nanfang didn''t mind being taken advantage of by her. He immediately replied, "OK, here are 800."


    "If the payment for goods is not enough, the buyer refuses to deliver the goods. Small business, no credit, no debt, no receipt. "


    "Damn, isn''t that 800 yuan? Four red envelopes, you wait. "


    Li Nan Nan scolded and sent several red envelopes in succession.


    The screen shows that the survivors have received the red envelope.


    There''s no one left.


    But why hasn''t she sent the video yet?


    It''s been three minutes.


    Li Nanfang urged: "why, to the suite, or to the bathroom?"


    "Just a moment, I''ll send Xiao Du away. Five minutes at most. "


    Yue Zitong quickly replied to this message, and then he said with a smile in his heart, "you are so naive. I really think my aunt dares to give you such a big welfare when she is in a meeting? Wait, ha


    In her mind, she thought of Li NanFang''s impatience in waiting for her video. When she couldn''t help laughing, vice president Wang''s voice sounded on one side of the conference room with a heavy voice: "President Yue, everyone. In my opinion, at present, we''d better reduce the production of XianMei stockings first. "


    Miao, Minister of the business department, also said: "I agree with Vice President Wang''s proposal. In the morning of the second day of Nanfang group''s show, more than a dozen customers called and said directly whether they could temporarily terminate their cooperation. "


    "Although southern black silk is brilliant, its price is definitely high-end. Do they really think that all consumers can afford black silk technology? Well, those people simply don''t have the business ethics they should have. "


    Vice President Qi, who came back from Linshi to attend the emergency meeting, is now more anxious than anyone else.


    Better chicken head than phoenix tail.


    No matter how well he works here, there is the great God of General Yue on it.


    But in Linshi, it''s different. He is absolutely a dogmatic decision maker.


    If XianMei stockings is severely impacted by Southern black silk and the market falls, it is bound to reduce production, or even come to a dead end. Is it necessary for Linshi branch to exist?


    When the senior management of the company spoke one after another, they all looked at Mr. Yue sitting in the middle.


    To tell you the truth, although everyone looks dignified, they don''t think kaihuang group will be run by Nanfang group.


    The reason is very simple. Mr. Yue is the boss of southern group.


    We all watched the live broadcast yesterday afternoon.


    Now his face is dignified. He just expresses his attitude to President Yue.


    Of course, it''s not right to say that they are completely pretending.


    They are all worried that Li Nanfang won''t pay for the landlady.


    The reason is very simple - according to legend, the landlady almost gave Li Nanfang a green hat.


    However, the problem should not be too big. Didn''t you see Mr. Yue smiling and playing with his mobile phone?


    If Mr. Yue didn''t show her unique charm and convince Li Nanfang, how could she want to play with her mobile phone.


    The enthusiastic speeches of all his subordinates finally reminded Mr. Yue that he had better not stray during the meeting.


    Even if I''m a deserter, how can I still have spring in my brow?


    Those who can see the charm of general manager Yue are all old timers in the society. Of course, they are not stupid enough to show a surprised expression. They still pretend to be dignified and frown at their hands on the table, as if a flower would come out after a long time.


    Yue Zitong did not hide anything, put down his mobile phone and said faintly: "just now, I used my mobile phone to communicate with Mr. Li of southern group finally."


    In private, when Yue Zitong mentions Li Nanfang, she is always yelled by Li Renzha, Xiaoguai and little nephew. But on serious occasions, she will be very formal.


    That''s what smart women do.


    Only those silly young women do not respect their husbands in front of outsiders.


    At that time, she may feel very cool, but did not know that in other people''s eyes, her head had a circle of "idiot" aura.


    As soon as the leaders heard this, they immediately concentrated.


    It is clear to all that the final communication between Mr. Yue and Mr. Li will affect the future of our company, the status and income that we currently enjoy, and we have to take them seriously.With that sentence, Yue Zitong deliberately stopped, took a cup and drank, then said: "although I have a very close relationship with President Li. But business, after all, is business and cannot be confused with private affairs. "


    In fact, it can be confused.


    All the senior officials said in silence.


    After we were all satisfied, Mr. Yue said with a smile: "however, after my efforts, Mr. Li finally agreed to cooperate with us."


    Before her voice fell, vice president Wang suddenly took the lead in clapping.


    For a moment, the meeting room was filled with applause.


    Although we are basically sure that kaihuang group will not be run to the point of losing their jobs by virtue of Yue''s status as the landlady of Nanfang group, it is only after hearing her saying so that their heart falls.


    Vice President Qi even asked excitedly, "Mr. Yue, how do you always cooperate with Li?"


    "We will buy a part of southern group."


    "How many shares?"


    This time, even vice president Wang, who is mature and steady, can''t help asking.


    Mr. Yue raised his right hand and stretched out five scallion fingers.


    Wang vice president of the face of joy, suddenly stagnated, some disappointed said: "only 5% ah."


    5% of the shares are just face shares and bonus shares, far from affecting the company.


    Yue general smile, red lips light open: "not 5%, 50%."


    "What?"


    Vice president Wang and others, Qi Shushu opened his mouth.


    Xiao Du, who was adding water to general manager Yue, trembled and nearly knocked over the cup.

 Chapter 731

    Even if Li Yue and others have more than 20% of the shares, they will not give her more face.


    As for the more valuable black silk technology, it will never let her touch.


    It''s normal, too.


    Don''t talk about it. We''re a couple.


    Now when young people get married, they can go to the notary office to notarize their premarital property, not to mention companies with a market value of hundreds of millions?


    In particular, it is said that general manager Yue gave Li Nanfang a green hat.


    So when she said that she holds 50% of the shares of Southern Group, we will be so shocked.


    What is the concept of 50% shares for a company?


    It''s a big shareholder with absolute say.


    Don''t say you can let Mr. Yue get his hands on black silk technology. It''s OK to arm XianMei stockings with black silk technology and take Southern stockings off the shelves.


    "This, this, Mr. Yue, are you kidding?"


    After half a minute, vice president Wang murmured.


    "I can joke."


    Yue Zitong laughed and took the backpack on the chair with his backhand.


    Damn, you are really joking with us.


    Just like when he was poured a basin of cold water, vice president Wang and others suddenly wilted and complained: "Mr. Yue, you are so boring."


    Mr. Yue, who watched everyone''s face change from the corner of his eye, once again gave a little smile and raised some contracts he took out of his bag: "I can make a joke, but the contract won''t make a joke. Here is my copy of the contract. You can have a look at it. "


    With a slap, general manager Yue threw the stack of contracts on the table.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang and others, who were completely ignorant, did not wait for Xiao Du to distribute the contract, but took it up first and bowed their heads to read it.


    A moment later, thunderous applause and cheers almost overturned the roof of the conference room.


    As president Yue said, she can joke with everyone, but she won''t joke with the contract signed by Li Nanfang.


    "Mr. Yue, we really hold 50% of the shares of Nanfang group?"


    "It''s written in black and white, isn''t it?"


    "Master Yue is powerful!"


    Just as all the high-level officials rushed to flatter Mr. Yue, Mr. Yue''s mobile phone on his desk rang.


    The quality of the senior management is quite high.


    After seeing Mr. Yue pick up his mobile phone, no matter how excited he was, he stopped and shut up.


    In the conference room, only Mr. Yue''s calm, reserved and pleasant contralto was ringing: "Li Nanfang, what do you want to call me for? Oh, I''m busy in a meeting right now. What''s the matter? Let''s wait until we get home in the evening. That''s it. Hang up. "


    After seeing president Yue refuse to flatter her with this attitude, the confidence of all the high-level officials expanded again: "look at how strong we Yue are. I dare say that the Southern Group will be annexed by us sooner or later, and will be removed from the arena! "


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know that kaihuang group is figuring out what to do to get the company he worked hard to build to get rid of the name of the Jianghu. He just holds his mobile phone with a look of shame.


    He then knew that he had been fooled by Yue Zitong.


    They not only didn''t plan to send him his favorite little video, but also made use of the fact that he couldn''t help calling to remind them to show off in front of others.


    It''s just being counted all the time.


    He got eight 200 red envelopes in vain, not to mention the place where he grew up, but he didn''t see one.


    "Well, you yuezitong, dare you cheat me? Damn, I sent so many red envelopes. Whose money did I use? "


    Li Nanfang realized that the money he used to send a red envelope with this micro signal should be bound to min Rou''s bank card.


    Spend min Rou''s money, Li Nanfang will not have any psychological burden.


    It''s not a problem to spend 2000 yuan on her now and supply her with 200000 yuan later.


    However, what does her message on wechat mean: "17000 yuan, this is all my belongings. You''re outside. Save the flowers. I''ll pay for this card every month. "


    Li Nanfang logs in to this wechat, willing to relive the happy time with little rouer.


    But after seeing his little aunt''s micro signal, the heart of lust rose - unexpectedly did not notice min Rou''s message.


    "Why should I save some flowers outside?"


    Frowning Li Nanfang, after seeing the exact date of Min Rou''s message, suddenly understood.


    Understand the girl, a spoony for him.


    But I don''t understand.


    "Seventeen thousand yuan, how could it be all her property? Is Lao min so stingy that he only gives his daughter this money? "


    Li Nanfang looked at Min Rou''s smiling face. When he rubbed it gently with his fingers, he didn''t believe that he touched the exit key, and the mobile page restored to the main screen.He was about to open it again when he gave up.


    The more infatuated min Rou is with him, the better he is. The less he can provoke her.


    To accept her is to hurt her.


    He only hoped that the girl would have a happy and peaceful life.


    He will hide in the dark and bless her.


    Drop by drop.


    A slight sound of the car horn dispelled Li NanFang''s melancholy. Looking back, he saw several black Audi cars coming from behind with a right flash.


    These cars also go to the Central Hospital, but they are not patients.


    Patients to the hospital to send money, there should be no need to put on such a big show.


    When the car in the middle passed Li NanFang''s car, the window fell down. A woman in a plain white suit covered her mouth with a handkerchief and looked out of the window. It seemed that she was a little carsick.


    A woman covers her mouth with a handkerchief. Li Nanfang can only see her eyes.


    A pair of smart eyes, with ordinary housewives do not have the wisdom, deep.


    Four eyes relative moment, the woman''s eyes suddenly cold, leisurely scattered a scornful arrogance, then moved away, looked away.


    "It''s like an official. The only way to look at us as officials is with the eyes of ordinary people. Your sister''s cow, what cow? Just for your small role, if I pull out any woman, you will be scared to shit. "


    The car that rushes into the Central Hospital, after extending the middle finger, Li Nanfang turns his mouth, lights up and starts the car.


    Knowing that President Lu is not in a good mood now, Li Nanfang can''t give him any promise before he knows what Lao Liang means. So it''s better not to go to him first, so as not to make himself feel uncomfortable after seeing his disappointment.


    After walking up the steps of the inpatient department hall, Li Nanfang thought that he should buy a bunch of flowers or fruit outside.


    That''s what the patient looks like.


    But now that I''ve come in, I''m too lazy to go out again.


    Bai ling''er said yesterday that the female pilot was arranged in the fourth ward on the 16th floor of intensive care.


    When the elevator reached the second floor, the elevator door opened and two nurses came in laughing and talking.


    One of them looked at Li Nanfang casually, then he was stunned, then he looked surprised, pointed to him and asked, "are you Li Nanfang?"


    Raised his hand, close the next board cuntou, Li Nanfang replied with a smile: "it''s me."


    "Wow, I''ll tell you how familiar you look. You are a hero indeed!"


    The nurse, like a fan of idol, excitedly asked again, "can I ask you a question?"


    She must have asked me what I thought when I saved Feng Dashao last night.


    Li Nanfang smiles and nods, indicating that she can ask.


    "Your wife, have you ever slept with anyone?"


    If it wasn''t for the sake of the long tongue woman''s pretty appearance, Li Nanfang would have pulled out her mouth, instead of shivering with anger after walking out of the elevator.


    "I don''t agree with this kind of common sense without quality."


    After finding a peaceful reason for himself, Li Nanfang came to ward 4 and knocked on the door.


    He was not used to knocking before, but recently he had been mixed up with Yue Zitong and others for a long time, and he was unconsciously infected with this kind of stink.


    No one answered.


    Li Nanfang knocked again.


    After the meeting, no one answered.


    He had to push the door a little harder.


    The door opened.


    At a glance, I saw a man lying on the bed against the east wall. He was covered with a white sheet and his head and body. Only a head of black silk appeared, shining like satin.


    This is the flying woman Yang Xiao. Her hair is very good.


    No wonder no one answered the knock just now. She fell asleep.


    "This child is pitiful enough. I hit him when he was flying across the road. I''m sleepy in the hospital, and I rolled down from the bed again and stabbed a hole in my shoulder. "


    When Li Nanfang walked to the hospital bed, he deliberately put a heavy foot, which was to remind her that there was a visitor.


    Yang Xiao under the quilt, still did not move.


    It looks like I''m asleep.


    "Cough."


    Li Nanfang stood in front of the window, coughing softly.


    She still did not have any response, only a slight snore, faintly came out from under the quilt.


    Li Nanfang looked back at the door of the eye, looking for a nurse to wake her up.


    However, I thought that when I passed the nurse desk just now, I didn''t see anyone. Nurses should have gone to other wards to take care of patients.


    After hesitating, Li Nanfang had to bend over, put his hand on the quilt and tap it gently.


    Why is it still quiet?


    "It''s too much sleep, isn''t it?"


    Li Nanfang shook his head. He had to hold the quilt and lift it slowly.The face, which was so beautiful that it shocked the world, appeared in his sight again.


    But his face was paler than that after he was hit by a car yesterday.


    Without a little bit of blood, the sun shines on it, as if it is transparent.


    "That, Yang, Yang Xiao?"


    Staring at this face, Li Nanfang whispered: "wake up, wake up."


    Yang Xiao, in his deep sleep, was finally a little affected by the outside world. Xiumei wrinkled slightly, trembled slightly, and then recovered.


    Li Nanfang discovered that she was curled up to sleep.


    Different from men''s supine sleep, women sleep with their body on their side, but they don''t curl up.


    Yang Xiao not only curled up, but also clasped his knees with both hands.


    Her knees have reached her chest, and her chin is almost close to her knees.


    she looks like a hedgehog.


    Only people who are extremely insecure will have this posture when they sleep.


    Seeing her sleeping like this, Li Nanfang suddenly felt that she was very pitiful. He couldn''t help reaching out and stroking her ear.


    He wanted to caress her hair. That''s the right way to comfort people.


    But I don''t know why, when I stretched out my hand, I found that her ears were so crystal clear and beautiful.


    As soon as his finger touched her ear, Yang Xiao, who was asleep, suddenly raised his head and opened his eyes. He asked in a loud voice: "who


    Li Nanfang was embarrassed when he was found touching someone''s ear while they were asleep. He quickly withdrew his hand and said with a smile, "it''s me."


    "You, who are you?"


    Yang Xiao quickly turned over and sat up, holding the quilt in his left hand and leaning against the wall.

 Chapter 732

    Yang Xiao''s face was pale, his eyes were full of panic, and his whole body was shivering, just like a kitten who was forced to a corner by a hungry dog.


    I''m afraid to the extreme.


    Her reaction made Li Nanfang begin to doubt whether his reputation of being the most handsome in the world is too watery -


    he quickly stepped back a few steps to make his smile as friendly as possible, and said in a soft voice: "don''t be afraid, I''m a good man, I''m here to see you."


    "You, you are a good man?"


    The word "good man" seems to have given Yang Xiao a lot of help. Although his body is still shaking, his eyes are normal.


    Seeing that her panic had weakened, Li Nanfang was overjoyed and nodded: "yes, yes, I''m a good person. I''m a good person to the letter. Sister, don''t be afraid. My brother won''t hurt you. "


    It''s common for almost all men to call themselves brother in front of beautiful girls.


    But Yang Xiao didn''t buy it. He shook his head: "no, no, you''re not my brother. I have no brother since I was a child. I have only one little uncle. "


    This girl''s head is not normal. I said it''s her brother, but I didn''t say it''s really her brother.


    Li Nanfang just raised this idea in his heart, but he was suddenly surprised: "Damn, this girl''s brain is not normal, it can''t be because I hit her, right?"


    When Yang Xiao was flying, Li Nanfang saw with his own eyes that her back fell to the ground when she was flying more than ten meters.


    If you don''t break your brain on the spot, it''s already blessed by the gods and Buddhas.


    It''s normal to break your brain.


    When I sent her to the hospital yesterday, LV Mingming personally did a careful examination for her and confirmed that she was miraculously not injured. However, after knocking her head heavily on the ground, it would definitely cause a certain amount of concussion.


    The sequelae of concussion can be mild or severe.


    Light, take a good rest, and you will soon recover.


    In severe cases, it may cause amnesia, even amnesia and other serious sequelae.


    As for whether severe concussion will affect people''s IQ, Li Nanfang has never heard of it.


    But what he has not heard of does not necessarily mean that he has not.


    Looking at Yang Xiao, who is not trembling at the moment, his face is getting a little bloody, but his eyes are still painful. Li Nanfang has a terrible premonition.


    He is likely to "fill" the gap in the medical history of concussion, and make Yang Xiao''s IQ seriously damaged.


    Especially listening to Yang Xiao''s uncertain tone, after he asked the following sentence, his heart was even colder: "are you really my brother? Why don''t I remember that I have a brother? "


    At this time, if he continued to talk with his brother and sister, he would feel that he was not a human being. He could only smile bitterly: "sister, cough, miss, I am not your brother. When I call you sister, I just call you


    Yang Xiao was very relieved and said, "well, I said I don''t have a brother. You really scared me to death. I thought there was something wrong with my brain. I didn''t remember that I had a brother


    When she said this, Li Nanfang recognized that her voice was very hard to hear.


    In fact, it''s not bad. It''s a standard girl''s voice.


    It''s just that her voice, like the mechanical sound of a robot, with an iron wipe, is very harsh, which greatly affects her impeccable appearance.


    But at this time, Li Nanfang was not in the mood to think about such a beautiful girl. How could her voice be so ugly? She just asked tentatively, "what''s your name?"


    Bai ling''er told Li Nanfang on the phone yesterday that her name was Yang Xiao.


    At this time, he asked again, just to test and see if she could remember her name.


    "What''s my name?"


    Yang Xiao, who had just relaxed, was obviously stunned. Then he raised his hand, slowly hugged his head, looked down at his beautiful white feet, and said, "what''s my name? What''s my name? Why can''t I remember? "


    Seeing this, Li Nanfang was even more worried. He went to the bed and raised his hand. He meant to pat her on the shoulder and comfort her. Don''t worry, just think about it.


    Just as soon as he raised his hand, Yang Xiao just raised his head, and then with a scream, he turned over and climbed to the bed. He clasped his knees with both hands again and said in a dumb voice: "don''t come here! I don''t know you


    "Well, well, I won''t go."


    Li Nanfang turned quickly, walked to the door quickly, and then said aloud, "I''ll stand here, OK?"


    Yang Xiao didn''t speak, but he bit his lips and stared at him for fear that he would suddenly go over again.


    "Lying trough, I''ve knocked people silly. What can I do?"


    Li Nan Nan cursed in his heart and took out his mobile phone to call Lv Liang Liang.


    He had to tell Lao Lu about Yang Xiao''s situation.


    After all, Lao Lu is a doctor and an expert in pathology. He knows a lot more than him.


    Lu Ming Liang''s mobile phone is connected as soon as he dials, but no one answers.Three times in a row, no one answered. It seems that he is busy with his work.


    "I''d better talk to the nurse on duty first, and help find a specialist to have a look."


    Li Nanfang thought like this in his heart and laughed at Yang Xiao. As soon as he opened the door, she said, "don''t, don''t go."


    "I''m not going. I''ll get you a doctor."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and pointed to the corridor outside the lower door, explaining.


    "No, don''t go, don''t go."


    Yang Xiao kept shaking his head and saying these two words.


    Li Nanfang was in a dilemma: "if you don''t let me go, and you don''t let me go, what do you want me to do?"


    "I''m afraid."


    Yang Xiao hesitated next, astringent voice says.


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "afraid? What are you afraid of? "


    Yang Xiao did not speak again, just looked at him with an obvious begging color in his eyes.


    "Will you be afraid when I''m gone?"


    Thinking of her shrinking into a ball when she was sleeping, Li Nanfang understood a little bit and pointed to his nose: "do you want me to stay with you?"


    Yang Xiao nodded with a very slow movement.


    Li Nanfang took a step forward and asked, "are you not afraid of me?"


    Yang Xiao nodded, but then shook his head, said: "I, I have a little uncle."


    Just now, when Li Nanfang called her sister, Yang Xiao said that she had no brother but a little uncle.


    Now she suddenly mentioned her little uncle. How much does that mean?


    Li Nanfang moved in his heart: "Damn, she doesn''t treat me as her little uncle, does she?"


    If Yang Xiao is normal, Li Nanfang doesn''t mind being a little uncle to such a beautiful girl.


    Even though she looks like she''s a year or two older than him.


    But isn''t Yue Zitong two years younger than him, as a result, he''s still calling for his aunt?


    "What''s your little uncle''s name? Where is he now? "


    Li Nanfang spoke and walked slowly to the bed.


    He can see that in the process of his coming, Yang Xiao grabbed the back of the sheet''s hand, there was a light cyan vein burst up, which was the expression of her inner tension.


    If he moves a little bit faster, she may shriek and curl up.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m a good man. I''m really a good man. I won''t hurt you. "


    Li Nanfang slowly sat on the chair in front of the hospital bed and put on a very relaxed look: "look, I''ll just sit here and talk to you. I won''t touch your finger."


    The light cyan veins on the back of Yang Xiao''s hand disappeared.


    This made Li Nanfang feel relieved. He knew that he had finally won her temporary trust and asked the question again.


    In Yang Xiao''s eyes, he was at a loss again. He reached for his hair and said, "I, I can''t remember. All I know is that I have a little uncle. He loves me very much. He loves me very much. After I fell into the water, I was about to drown. He also tried to lift me out of the water, so I don''t have to be afraid. He himself was drinking water, drinking water. "


    The more Li Nanfang listened, the more confused he became.


    Yang Xiao''s words are incoherent. I don''t know what she wants to express.


    But one thing li Nanfang can be sure of is that she has a little uncle who loves her very much.


    But where is her little uncle now and what''s his name?


    Drink water, drink water?


    Grass, isn''t it drowned?


    Li Nanfang jumped in his heart. As soon as he was about to say something, he saw a small white bag on the bedside table.


    This should be Yang Xiao''s.


    "Is this your bag?"


    "Is it mine? I don''t know. "


    May be to see Li Nanfang is really a good person, did not hurt her meaning, Yang Xiao and relaxed a lot, speak fluent.


    "Can I have a look?"


    Li Nanfang asked again.


    Yang Xiao nodded.


    After taking the wallet, Li Nanfang poured out the contents.


    It''s a brand small bag. It''s expensive. It matches Yang Xiao''s appearance very well.


    , like all girls, Yang Xiao''s small bag contains cosmetics like lipstick, lipstick, mobile phone, keys, and Li Nanfang''s most wanted ID card.


    The photo on the ID card is completely consistent with Yang Xiao.


    She is not Han, she is Miao.


    He is 26 years old, two years older than Li Nanfang.


    She is from Sichuan.


    The home address is not far from the famous Shennongjia.


    After reading his ID card, Li Nanfang picked up his mobile phone again.


    He hopes to find the contact information of her family and friends.


    It''s just a pity that there is no one on the mobile phone contact list.


    There are more than a dozen phone records.


    After Li Nanfang dialed, a man answered the phone immediately: "Hello, I''m Li Bo, the consultant of Qingshan congregation housing agency. Who''s calling, please?"Li Nanfang immediately hung up and dialed another number.


    After dialing three or four in succession, he died.


    All the calls on Yang Xiao''s mobile phone are related to the housing agency.


    It seems that before the accident, she had just come to Castle Peak and wanted to rent a house.


    When he was on the phone, the corner of his eye was also paying attention to Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao look more and more relaxed, looking at him on the phone, very interested in the appearance.


    "Yang Xiao. Here is your ID card. Look carefully and see if you can think of anything


    Li Nanfang put down his cell phone and handed her his ID card.


    He hates the name Yang Xiao very much now.


    But we have to deal with two people named Yang Xiao.


    One is Yang Xiao, the man he is afraid of.


    One is afraid of his daughter Yang Xiao.


    "My name is Yang Xiao? That''s a nice name. I''m so beautiful. "


    Yang Xiao took the ID card, green white like fingers, caressing in the photo, eyes blurred murmur.


    "Damn, how can she be narcissistic like that monster Yang Xiao?"


    When Li Nanfang felt speechless, Yang Xiao suddenly looked up and said, "I remember!"


    "Remember? That''s great. "


    Li NanFang''s spirit was greatly boosted.


    "My name is Yang Xiao, and you are Yang Yifeng!"


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "how can I call Yang Yifeng? My name is Li Nanfang. Muzi Li, Li Nan from the South -- "


    " your name is Yang Yifeng, my little uncle! "


    Yang Xiao suddenly jumped into his arms from the bed, hugged him and burst out crying: "little uncle, you are finally willing to come back to see me. Those villains always say that you have drowned in the river to save me. "

 Chapter 733

    Li Nanfang, like a fool, sat on a chair and let Yang Xiao cry with him in his arms. While crying, he scolded those villains for cheating her, saying that he had drowned in the river in order to save her.


    No matter how stupid people are, they can understand what happened to Yang Xiao now.


    When she was a child, she was supposed to play in the river one day, but unfortunately she drowned. Her little uncle, Yang Yifeng, who loved her very much, jumped into the river and rescued her, but he drowned himself.


    This kind of thing for anyone, is a lifetime can not forgive their own pain.


    People always have the bad habit of forgetting happy things quickly but remembering pain for a lifetime.


    Even after brain injury, it can''t be forgotten.


    Yang Xiao was hit by Li Nanfang and hit her back on the road, causing serious brain injury. She should have become dementia, but the grief that she can''t forget after her death has played a protective role.


    In short, it should be her IQ, memory, all stay in the day before she fell into the water.


    It was her luck, but it was also her misfortune.


    Fortunately, she was not fooled.


    Unfortunately, for a long time, even in her life, she would think she was a child.


    It''s just that the child is a little too beautiful and has a good figure.


    Li Nanfang, a cheap little uncle, was hugged by a beautiful woman. It''s really complicated.


    Tears soaked Li NanFang''s clothes on his chest.


    Yang Xiao''s cry, also slowly hoarse, from high to low, and then to intermittent, finally no sound, there is even snoring, from Li NanFang''s arms.


    How many years old children, lying in the arms of adults after a cry, will not slowly fall asleep?


    "I''ll go. I won''t have to take care of her in the future, will I?"


    Looking down at Yang Xiao sleeping in his arms, Li Nanfang murmurs that when he says this, a special guard finally knocks on the door.


    After yesterday''s incident, the whole hospital met Li Nanfang.


    The two special care sisters who came in were equally excited when they saw him.


    Fortunately, they didn''t ask Li Nanfang if his wife ever had sex with anyone.


    "Well, look after her for me. I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    For Li NanFang''s reasonable request, the two special care sisters certainly had no opinions. They helped to put Yang Xiaoping on the hospital bed and cover the quilt.


    No matter who is responsible for Li NanFang''s bumping into Yang Xiao, he has to contact her family first, and then talk about other things.


    Li Nanfang, who has an unknown relationship with Qingshan Municipal Bureau, asked the police to contact her family and friends in her hometown according to the address of Yang Xiao''s ID card. It should be very simple.


    Out of the ward, came to the window at the end of the corridor, Li Nanfang first dial Bai linger''s mobile phone.


    In this case, Bai ling''er has to take some responsibility.


    If she didn''t lend her motorcycle to Yang Xiaoqi, who drank two bottles of vodka, how could she play the role of a flying woman and be hit by Li Nanfang?


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off, please redial later."


    The mechanical female voice from the mobile phone makes Li Nanfang seriously suspect that police officer Bai has the suspicion of evading responsibility.


    But under, had to dial the Bureau seat''s mobile phone.


    He knows the personal mobile phone contact information of the Bureau seat, thanks to Bai ling''er.


    The mobile phone of the Bureau seat is easy to get through in a dozen, with a slightly reserved and dignified bass. It sounds very magnetic: "Hello, I''m Zhang Hongzhong. Who''s calling, please?"


    Li said politely, "I''m from Nanfang Bureau."


    "Li Nanfang?"


    The voice of the Bureau seat suddenly became cold: "who is Li Nanfang? How do you know my personal contact information? "


    Li Nanfang was a little puzzled by the seat''s reply, and then said with a smile: "ha ha, seat, you''re kidding --"


    before he finished, he was impolitely interrupted by seat: "who''s kidding you? Say, "who are you?"


    Oh, I didn''t make the wrong number, and he admitted that he was in the Bureau.


    Uneasily, he looked at the phone number again. After confirming that it was right, Li Nanfang understood more or less: "Bureau seat, I''m Li Nanfang from Qingshan south group."


    "Oh."


    Bureau seat this just suddenly realized appearance, light ground says: "originally, you are Qingshan No.1 heartless Han Li Nanfang.". Why, boss Li, do you have any instructions? "


    You are the number one heartbreaker!


    You men surnamed Zhang are the most heartless men.


    Li Nanfang, who was extremely depressed in his heart, adjusted his mood and said with a smiling face: "seat, you are joking. How dare I give you any instructions? "


    "Who''s free to joke with you?"


    Bureau seat''s attitude is more and more bad: "Li Nanfang, if you have something to say, hang up if you have nothing to do."


    "Well. Well, I''ll find Bai ling''er


    Li Nan Nan sighed."What can I do for her?"


    "I want to ask her a favor."


    Before Li NanFang''s words were heard, the voice of beating the table vigorously came from the mobile phone, and the angry roar of the Bureau seat: "please help ling''er? Wocao, Li Nanfang, do you think of our ling''er at this time? Yesterday, when you left with your wife in your arms in front of her, why didn''t you think of ling''er? "


    Li Nanfang endured being scolded by the Bureau.


    First of all, he is old enough to be an uncle for him. It''s harmless to be scolded.


    Second, on the first night of the southern black silk show, he led dozens of leaders of the Municipal Bureau to join the show.


    Although the purpose of supporting is not pure, Li Nanfang has to thank others.


    After waiting for the Bureau seat to stop the thunder, Li Nanfang asked in a low voice: "Bureau seat, you have said it yourself. I left yesterday with my wife in my arms. If you were me, when you hold your wife, would you say something to other girls that I really like you? "


    "You


    Bureau seat speechless, only bitterly cold hum.


    "Bureau seat, I''m looking for officer Bai -"


    when Li Nanfang was about to say what he wanted to do with Bai ling''er, he was interrupted by Bureau seat: "ling''er is no longer working in Castle Peak."


    Li Nanfang was stunned and asked, "where has she gone?"


    "I''ll never see him again."


    "What do you mean?"


    "This is what ling''er said when she asked me for a job transfer."


    Bureau seat coldly said: "Li Nanfang, what do you mean?"


    "I''m sorry."


    Li Nanfang felt bitter and said softly, "I didn''t hurt ling''er''s heart. I just think she should find a better man than me. I think you know better than ling''er that it''s not good for her to be with me. "


    This is the truth, and it is worth pondering.


    As the number one patron saint of Qingshan City, bureau seat knows a lot of things that Bai linger doesn''t know.


    After a long silence over there, the Bureau seat said slowly, "come on, what do you want ling''er to do? If I can help, I''ll help you. "


    "I want to check a man named Yang Xiao. I hit her when I came to the hospital yesterday


    Li Nanfang gave a brief account of the whole process of how she hit Yang Xiao yesterday and what she is now in.


    Qingshan is a quasi first tier city with a permanent population of 7 million. Traffic accidents happen every day.


    But as long as it is not of an extremely serious nature, it will certainly not disturb the seats.


    So he didn''t know that Bai ling''er lent Yang Xiao a motorcycle to ride, but was hit by Li Nanfang.


    Of course, even if he knew, he would not care.


    Let Li Nanfang take a picture of the electronic version of Yang Xiao''s ID card, send it by SMS, and hang up.


    The Bureau seat personally arranges people to contact the police in Yang Xiao''s hometown. There will certainly be face there, and there will be results soon.


    During the waiting time, Li NanFang''s mood was not stable at all.


    He didn''t do anything sorry for Bai ling''er, but how could he feel guilty when he heard that she asked for transfer and said that he would never see him again?


    "Maybe, I''m a good man, as Yang Xiao said when he comforted me."


    Finally find a reasonable explanation for themselves, the Bureau seat called.


    It''s necessary for the bureau to speed up its work. In just a few minutes, he checked Yang Xiao''s background.


    Yang Xiao was born into a family of traditional Chinese medicine, but his fate is full of disasters.


    At the age of three, when my parents went to the mountain to collect medicine, they were killed in a debris flow.


    Since then, Yang Xiao has been taken good care of by her grandmother and her little uncle Yang Yifeng, who is six years older than her.


    However, the child may be reincarnated as a white tiger, like Hua yeshen, and the family of Zhuanke.


    When she was five years old, she went to the river to play after the rain and fell into the water. In order to save her, Yang Yifeng drowned in the river.


    Fortunately, there was also her grandmother - in the winter when she was 21 years old and was admitted to a university in Southwest China, her grandmother was too sad, her wife and two sons died too early one after another, and she became ill with accumulated injuries.


    Yang Xiao, who became a mourning family, seldom returned to his hometown in the following years.


    As for what she has been doing outside these years, the police in Shuzhong have not paid too much attention to it.


    But if the Bureau needs it, they can send someone to make a thorough investigation.


    It''s just, is there any need for a thorough investigation?


    This is a poor child. He came to Qingshan alone and even found his house. He was hit by a car from Li Nanfang when he was five years old.


    Li Nanfang, full of bitterness, is really depressed.


    At this time, he didn''t really have a reason to go. He was just driving normally. Well, it was Yang Xiao who hit him.


    He was sure that no matter what he said to anyone, he could only get a few sacks of scorn.Are you still a person who wants to shirk responsibility after bumping into other people''s children like this?


    "It''s nothing. Anyway, my friend is now a big boss worth hundreds of millions of dollars. No matter how much money he spends, he can''t cure her "back to childhood". However, by providing her with a superior living environment, she has no pressure to support her all her life. It''s just strange to be called little uncle by her. "


    Li Nanfang thought, went to the door of the ward, raised his hand, just about to push the door, but drew back.


    Yang Xiao is fast asleep, so don''t disturb her.


    I''d better go to Lao Lu first and ask him if he has a good treatment plan.


    When Li Nanfang thought of Lao Lu, he didn''t know that he was suffering.


    "Dean Lu, this is an authoritative expert from Beijing. Will your medical skills be inferior to yours?"


    Director Sun of the Provincial Department of health, in front of many people, with an old black face, is reprimanding Lao Lu.


    As I have said many times before, Lao Lu''s character remains to be discussed, but his attitude at work is quite serious. Even in the face of his immediate superior, the old man who has been trained turns red and still sticks to his neck.


    "Director Sun, I don''t mean to question Professor Cheng. I just think that the patient has been regarded as an old patient in our hospital. Liu, director of Cardiology, has developed a unique treatment plan for her condition. Therefore, I don''t agree with Professor Cheng''s idea of treating patients as test products of new drugs - "


    before he finished his words, director Sun sternly interrupted him:" Lv Mingming, how do you speak? Who told you that Professor Cheng was going to treat the patient as a test object? "

 Chapter 734

    After seeing the beautiful young woman with director Sun, LV Mingliang immediately realized that this was parachuting from above and was ready to replace his vice president.


    Thinking that in order to climb to the throne of president, he would not hesitate to push his wife to other people''s arms. After taking office, he always worked conscientiously and wholeheartedly to serve the people. In the end, the chair under his buttocks was not hot and would be pushed down by others. After that, Lao Lu had no place to tell him how hard he felt.


    He did not expect that the front foot had just called Li Nanfang, and the back foot of vice president parachute arrived.


    Or accompanied by director Sun, who is known as the first real power department of the provincial department.


    Lao Lu''s flattering attitude when he spoke to the vice president showed that this beautiful young woman had a great future.


    What is Lao Lu''s ability to compete with a woman whom even director Sun fawns on?


    But in any case, Lu Ming Liang''s work attitude is very correct.


    As long as he is in the position of president one day, he will take on the responsibility of president one day.


    So when the new Vice President Xie made a good start for her first appointment, he said that she would invite Professor Cheng, a famous doctor in Beijing, to "randomly select" a "lucky patient" for treatment. After min''s mother was lucky enough to be selected, Lao Lu immediately refused.


    If Professor Cheng puts forward a better way of treatment than director Liu of Cardiology Department of our hospital when treating min''s mother, and then sees a doctor on the spot, he will not have the slightest opinion, but will fully cooperate.


    It is LV Mingming''s pledge to spend the least money and recover in the shortest time at the meeting of President zouma.


    That''s what he said, and that''s what he did during this period.


    It may be that he wanted to use this way to prove that he wanted to serve the people wholeheartedly when he climbed to the presidency by all means.


    But Professor Cheng''s treatment plan for min Mu is not technical, but let her take a new drug.


    To be exact, it is a new drug that has not been fully approved by the testing department of the Ministry of health of the people''s Republic of China.


    And it''s expensive.


    Such a small bottle costs hundreds of yuan.


    In President Lu''s view, the high price of drugs is on the one hand. The key is that they have not passed the formal security inspection of relevant departments. Why does Professor Cheng dare to give drugs to patients.


    Is this special to treat people?


    The more you look at it, the more you look like a drug dealer selling new drugs?


    Lao Lu is the president of the hospital. He has the responsibility and obligation to be responsible for every patient who comes to see a doctor.


    So after Professor Cheng said his "treatment plan" for min''s mother, Lao Lu immediately resolutely opposed it.


    This makes director Sun, who is determined to please vice president Duan, very upset. What he immediately faces is a fierce training, regardless of many people in the corridor.


    Lao Lu is also a person with personality -


    anyway, he won''t be the president for a few days, so he simply put aside the last scruple of contradicting the leader, and coldly replied: "director Sun, I think you should know better than me. Any new drug should go through a rigorous clinical trial period before it comes out. As well as the relevant departments approved the production of quasi brand


    The bottle of medicine that Professor Cheng took out is exquisitely packaged, but it is short of the brand name of the relevant department.


    No matter how director Sun tried to curry favor with Vice President Duan, he was wrong in this respect. He opened his mouth to refute, but he could not say a word.


    Professor Cheng''s face turned black when he saw the dean of a local hospital who didn''t buy his own face. He said coldly, "Dean Lu, I can assure you with my personality that it took me more than ten years to develop this new drug, which is a good news for patients with this kind of heart disease. As for what you said, it''s just that due to some complicated procedures, it hasn''t come down yet. "


    Anyway, it has become stiff, and LV Mingming has no scruples. He sneers and asks: "Professor Cheng, which is more important than the patient''s life safety


    "You


    Professor Cheng, like director Sun, was choked.


    Vice President Duan, who had never spoken, gently opened his lips and said, "Dean Lu, what if I added my personality guarantee?"


    It''s like killing parents to stop people''s progress.


    No one would like the enemy who killed his parents, and Lao Lu let it go: "Vice President Duan, I don''t know if you have personality. I can''t evaluate it."


    The beautiful young woman''s face suddenly changed.


    Director Sun jumped up, regardless of his leadership: "son of a bitch, do you know who Dean Duan is?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Lu Ming Liang replied: "I only know that I am still the director of the central hospital! I will be responsible for every patient who comes to our hospital. "


    "You, you can. LV Guangming, just wait - just wait. "


    Director Sun was so angry that he raised his hand to light LV Mingliang''s nose and almost poked it up.


    Lu Ming Liang tilts his head and looks away.


    The onlookers were very heavy, including patients, family members, and more middle and high-level cadres of the hospital.For the moment, no matter what the patients and their families will think when they see this behind the scenes, they will only talk about the middle and high level of the hospital.


    Especially those vice presidents, their looks are changeable.


    There are smart people who have seen that LV Mingliang''s situation has gone, and there is a clear schadenfreude look in his eyes.


    But most of the leaders still sympathize with him.


    Only because after he became the president, he really thought of the patients sincerely.


    In fact, in any era, there is a market for this saying.


    Not all angels in white are vampires in black, as some negative news reports say.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly froze.


    This is not what vice president Duan wants to see. As soon as he turns his eyes, a friendly smile floats on his face. Stepping on high waisted riding boots, he comes to the Min family''s mother and daughter.


    He leaned back slightly and said to min''s mother, "Auntie, the professor Cheng who gave you the examination just now is a heart expert from Jinghua. Twenty years ago, he had gone to England to study. All my life''s hard work has been focused on how to relieve the pain of patients with heart disease. "


    After listening to Vice President Duan''s brilliant experience, Professor Cheng immediately straightened out his chest and stared at Lao Lu with the corner of his eye, sneering.


    "I admire Professor Cheng for his remarkable achievements in heart disease. Auntie, I think you should believe what I said. After all, I will work in Castle Peak in the future. If I''m not sure about this new drug, how can I recommend it to you without authorization? "


    She said this, said min mother heart, turned to look at her daughter.


    As a child, no one does not want their sick mother, can be healthy and safe.


    Min Rou, of course, is the same.


    Father''s bad nature is the main reason for mother''s recent aggravation.


    If the mother really has a problem, she doesn''t know how to live.


    The common people have a saying that a dead horse is a living horse doctor.


    Now, since the new vice president has vowed to persuade her mother to use this new drug - although the price is too expensive, as long as it works for her mother, she can eat bran pharyngeal vegetables in the future.


    "Then, try it?"


    Min Rou hesitated and asked her mother softly.


    Min''s mother gave a sad smile and said, "rou''er, mom, these days, it''s not as good as being tortured by this disease --"


    "Mom, don''t say it."


    Min Rou raised her hand in a hurry, covered her mother''s mouth and said to Vice President Duan, "OK, we agree to accept Professor Cheng''s treatment plan. But I don''t know how long it will take. "


    "I''m going to ask Professor Cheng. I''m not very proficient in it."


    After successfully persuading the Min family''s mother and daughter, vice president Duan coldly glanced at Lao Lu, who was eager to talk and stop, and then looked at Professor Cheng.


    Professor Cheng immediately went forward, picked up the case that Min Mu had just checked, looked at it roughly, and said haughtily, "Dean Duan, director Sun, everyone. According to the patient''s examination results, combined with my decades of medical experience, the biggest root of the patient''s condition is congenital deficiency of Qi and blood. When the mood is unstable, it will lead to bradycardia and even cardiac arrest - "


    Professor Cheng is an authority in this field. Talking about min''s mother''s illness, it''s a reasonable and eloquent talk.


    However, the current will return to the sea, and his final words will go back to promoting his new drugs.


    Although Lao Lu is not an expert in cardiology, he has just consulted director Liu about the efficacy and side effects of this new drug on patients.


    In fact, it''s no use asking.


    Director Liu has never used this new drug in clinic. How do you know it''s good?


    Only vaguely said, should be very symptomatic, but will cause side effects on patients, he did not dare to say.


    "Well, use it. Is it for on-site use? "


    Minrou, stunned by Professor Cheng''s eloquence, makes a decision.


    "The scene, of course. Only in this way can one be convinced. "


    Professor Cheng looked at Lao Lu with a silent sneer.


    Old LV was annoyed and immediately asked: "if there are side effects on patients, who will bear the responsibility?"


    "Me


    "Me


    Professor Cheng, vice president Duan, answered with one voice.


    Director Sun, who came to support vice president Duan, immediately patted his chest and said, "and me!"


    In this case, what else can Lao Lu say?


    However, an old doctor with a stubble beard asked weakly, "Professor Cheng, is this new medicine not too strong? I once had a pulse diagnosis for a patient, but her pulse condition was not very good - "


    Professor Cheng interrupted him impolitely:" are you a traditional Chinese medicine? "


    The old doctor seemed to be born timid. He was frightened by Professor Cheng''s words and stepped back two steps. He nodded and said, "yes, yes."


    "It''s OK for me to look at Chinese medicine, but in this field, I haven''t made any achievements for thousands of years. This is also the main reason why I traveled across the ocean and vowed to learn western medicine well to serve the country and the people."Professor Cheng said haughtily, ignored the old doctor, poured out a few capsules from the bottle, handed them to min''s mother, and ordered: "bring water."


    Looking at his praise of Western medicine and stepping on the face of traditional Chinese medicine, Li Nanfang really wanted to slap him into paralysis.


    However, it is related to min''s health. He still hopes that Professor Cheng''s new drug will have a certain curative effect.


    He has come to the meeting.


    Also see sun director and others, how to Lu Ming Ming as a grandson like run.


    However, he did not expect that the vice president who came to replace Lao Lu was the Audi woman he saw waiting for his aunt to send a video at the door of the hospital.


    He doesn''t care much about who Audi''s women are or how old they are.


    He just saw min Rou haggard too much and felt confused.


    He didn''t dare let min Rou see him, so he hid behind the crowd and looked at her silently.


    Soon, someone brought a glass of boiled water.


    Min Rou took it and was about to pass the capsule to her mother. Suddenly, she heard a woman''s hoarse scream, stabbing everyone''s eardrum like a steel needle: "get out of the way, get out of the way! I''m looking for my little uncle

 Chapter 735

    What is the most taboo in the hospital?


    Make a lot of noise.


    As long as you come to the hospital, it''s almost no good. Everyone is depressed. You''re making a lot of noise there. Isn''t that schadenfreude?


    Of course, newborns are not included.


    Even if their singing goes straight to the bullfight, no one will complain.


    It is said that when the patients who are about to undergo surgery can hear the first loud cry of the newborn, it means that the operation is smooth and the recovery is good, and then they are waiting to enjoy a better life.


    It''s just the screech of looking for my little uncle. It''s obviously not from a newborn.


    No newborn, when running down the stairs, can push the three tightly wrapped special care girls into rolling gourds. They don''t mind the right shoulder. There is already blood oozing.


    Seeing this, Lao Lu''s face changed, but before he spoke, he heard director Sun yell: "who is here, making a lot of noise!"


    Yang Xiao.


    Li Nanfang answered silently in his heart and turned to look.


    The three special care girls were dedicated enough. After being pushed away by Yang Xiao, who was like a madman, they immediately turned over and climbed up to grab her clothes.


    With a stab, the blue and white medical suit was torn by a special care girl, revealing Yang Xiao''s snow-white shoulders, and most of his beautiful back was crystal clear.


    There is a wisp of blood, is from the right shoulder wrapped under the gauze, dripping down, like a red snake.


    She still doesn''t care, suddenly forward a earn, break open special care sister just about to run down the stairs, saw Li Nanfang.


    "Little uncle, you are here!"


    Yang Xiao wept with joy and ran barefoot.


    Three or four meters away from Li Nanfang, he had already jumped up, like a swallow throwing into the forest.


    Such a long distance, Li Nanfang can''t guarantee that she can come.


    Look at her anxious look, a good will fall on the ground, the neat white teeth knock off.


    Dare not hesitate, Li Nanfang rushed forward and spread his arms.


    After the fragrant wind, Li NanFang''s warm and fragrant nephrite hugs her and naturally puts her hand on her beautiful back.


    "Little uncle, why don''t you care about me and leave by yourself?"


    Yang Xiao clings to his neck and looks at his sad appearance of pear blossom with rain, which makes the iron stone man moved.


    Just, why should her legs be entangled in Li NanFang''s waist? Just like Cecilia Cheung entangles the star master in the king of comedy, her ambiguous action makes people want to vomit blood.


    Li Nanfang is extremely embarrassed.


    If Yang Xiao was just a little girl, he would be more natural and no one would think much about it.


    The point is, is Yang Xiao a little girl?


    Whose little girl, legs will be so slender, chest will be so proud, clavicle will be so sexy, face - Oh, how to say?


    In a word, anyone, including min Rou, can only see Li Nanfang being held by a beauty among the best.


    Embarrassing.


    Ten thousand awkwardness can''t describe Li NanFang''s current mood. With a bitter smile, he put on her cracked medical suit and said in a soft voice, "I don''t care about you. I just watch you fall asleep. Come here to have a look."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "In the future, don''t leave me when I''m asleep."


    "Well, cough."


    Li Nanfang coughed and said, "can you come down first? A lot of people are watching. "


    Will a five-year-old girl care how many people look at her when she is held by her little uncle?


    "I don''t, I don''t. Little uncle, I''m afraid that once I let you go, you will disappear again. Don''t want me


    Yang Xiao puffed up his cheeks, pouted his little mouth, and shook his head again and again in his innocence.


    "It''s a pity that she is retarded."


    The people who were shocked by Yang Xiao''s beauty came back to their senses at this time, and they secretly regretted.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care what others think of Yang Xiao.


    He only cares about min Rou''s attitude.


    She peeks at her - min Rou doesn''t look at him at all, just like she doesn''t know him. She holds a water cup in her left hand and several capsules in her right hand, whispering to her mother.


    Li NanFang''s eyes darkened.


    But this is obviously not the time to explain.


    Besides, he didn''t want to explain anything.


    Maybe it''s good for both of them to let min Rou see all this.


    The girl''s pure love is too heavy for him.


    "That who, don''t let her talk."


    Yang Xiao is so amazing and mentally retarded that Professor Cheng seldom uses a strong tone.


    People are treating min''s mother, and Li Nanfang doesn''t think he should be loud.


    But without waiting for him to nod, Yang Xiao in his arms suddenly stood up and asked in a harsh voice: "who are you? I''m talking to my little uncle. What''s the matter with you? "She suddenly stood up, and the pair of 36d in front of her chest covered Li NanFang''s face, almost suffocating him -


    "I''m seeing a doctor, so I can''t make any noise! That one, get rid of the retarded quickly. "


    Yang Xiao''s impoliteness made Professor Cheng ignore her surprise and scold her harshly.


    Li Nanfang tilted his head back and finally earned money from the flexible and soft couple. He forced a smile and said, "OK, we''ll go right away."


    "Why listen to the old man? I saw that his eyebrows were loose and erect, his eyes were scattered, his nose was hooked and his lips were black. At first sight, he was a black belly villain with an evil mind. Hum, just like him, is he also assigned to see a doctor? It''s more like killing a patient. "


    Yang Xiao''s words shocked Li Nanfang to death.


    Subconsciously asked: "you, you will look?"


    Yang Xiao was proud and looked down at him: "little uncle, I can not only see a picture, but also see a doctor. Do you forget that our ancestors of the Yang family were not only the chief physician of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty, but also the martial uncle of Yuan Tiangang? "


    What''s the situation?


    Is your ancestor not only the chief physician of Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty, but also the martial uncle of Yuan Tiangang?


    No matter Wendi or laoyuan, they are all super heroes in history.


    Li Nanfang looked at Yang Xiao in a daze. He really didn''t know whether she was joking or telling the truth.


    However, others will not take what she said seriously. They can''t help laughing.


    I''ve seen too many boasters, but I''ve never seen any retarded boasters.


    But it''s nothing. People with mental retardation never talk through their heads.


    Although what she said is so serious and seems to be very reasonable, in fact, she may be talking about the lines in the TV series.


    But even if you''re talking about lines, don''t talk to Professor Cheng.


    "You, you are nonsense! Who is that? Get rid of this madman quickly


    Professor Cheng, who has a private lawyer, would have sued Yang Xiao for slander if he hadn''t seen that Yang Xiao is mentally retarded.


    The person who accuses the mentally retarded of nonsense should be a dementia.


    Professor Cheng, who is impatient and has no place to spread his anger, has to spread his anger on her little uncle.


    "Who do you think is crazy? You old man. "


    Yang Xiao''s voice when he glared at Professor Cheng was even more harsh: "I also see that you will have a bloody disaster today --"


    "well, well, we don''t have the same opinion with the old boss."


    When min Rou was seeing a doctor for her mother, Li Nanfang did not dare to let Yang Xiao do mischief all the time here. He quickly interrupted her and held her to go: "go back to bandage, your shoulders are bleeding."


    "It won''t get in the way. Just prick it with a silver needle."


    Yang Xiao said, reaching out from the head of a nurse at the theatre, he took off a hairpin.


    In the nurse''s scream, Yang Xiao had straightened his hairpin. The backhand jabbed several times with the tip.


    Is this the silver needle?


    You''re bleeding from your shoulder.


    It''s a pity that this fragrant shoulder is white and tender.


    Many men who see this scene are so distressed that they don''t want it.


    Yang Xiao does not care about that. He throws away his hairpin and hugs Li NanFang''s neck. He acts coquettishly in his ear: "little uncle, I won''t go. I want to watch the fun."


    "Watching the crowd?"


    Li Nanfang really wants to run quickly.


    He didn''t dare to see min Rou''s face. He was so dark.


    People are worried about their mother''s illness, but she is just watching.


    With a clatter, there was the sound of water cup landing, which made the scene quiet.


    But min Rou really can''t stand heartbreak, hands a shiver, accidentally knocked down the cup.


    Then, there was a gentle cry.


    Li Nanfang looked back quickly.


    He doesn''t look good, min Rou may be able to keep the last calm.


    But he saw it -


    min Rou suddenly burst out, raised her hand and smashed the capsule in her hand, crying and shouting: "you go quickly, don''t look at our excitement, OK?"


    Completely instinctive, Li Nanfang raised his hand and grasped a capsule.


    Looking at Min Rou''s eyes, it''s all guilt.


    Yang Xiao did not care about this. He took the capsule from Li Nanfang: "is this the medicine that the old man used to treat people? Let me see. "


    She said to see, but put the capsule into her mouth, chewed a few times, Xiumei frowned: "little uncle, this medicine is not suitable for that patient. She''s going to take it. She''ll be in three breaths. Her limbs are weak, her whole body is trembling, her eyes are lax, and she''s unconscious. Half an hour at most, she would -- "


    she made trouble again and again, and Li Nanfang was also annoyed. He gave her a shove and roared," don''t talk about it! "


    Caught off guard, Yang Xiao was pushed away from him by Li Nanfang and squatted on the ground.


    For who, from a half meter high place, solid squatting on the ground, will also be painful.All the people who saw this scene couldn''t help crying out, "ah!"


    Yang Xiao''s face was white, and he bit his lips.


    With her hands on the ground, she looked up at Li Nanfang, her lips trembled a few times, and then she suddenly laughed: "little uncle, I won''t say anything, OK? Don''t be angry


    Oh, what evil have I done.


    How can you get angry with a retarded person.


    I don''t know why. Seeing Yang Xiao''s forced face to smile and admit his mistake, Li Nan Nan suddenly pulled a nerve from his heart, sighed in secret, bent down, held her in his arms and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have fallen you."


    Yang Xiao immediately happy up: "nothing, little uncle, I don''t hurt."


    No matter whether she is in pain or not, Li Nanfang doesn''t want to be here.


    With an apologetic look at Lao Lu, he quickly walks to the stairway with Yang Xiao in his arms.


    "Bah, it''s boring."


    After his back disappeared at the corner of the stairs, Professor Cheng booed heavily, and then looked at Min Rou: "Miss, you just threw the capsule I gave you. But that''s in the medical bill. "


    Crouching trough, this old thing is too stingy, isn''t it?


    Many people think so.


    Even director Sun frowned.


    But Vice President Xie was indifferent and even nodded.


    Min Rou looked up and said, "I know. As long as you can cure my mother, I''ll give you as much as you want. "


    "Let''s start."


    Professor Cheng then poured out a few pills from the vial again.


    "Don''t worry, mom. Take the medicine."


    Min Rou holds her mother''s shoulder in one hand and puts the capsule in her mouth in the other.

 Chapter 736

    People are born to sympathize with the weak.


    Before Yang Xiao came to stir up trouble, it was obvious that Professor Cheng, who came to promote new drugs through the new vice president, had talked about it eloquently. Except for Lao Lu, other medical staff didn''t feel anything wrong.


    In fact, most of their gray income comes from these drug dealers.


    But when Professor Cheng said that the capsules min Rou had thrown away would be counted for money, the big guy''s eyes changed when he looked at him again, and he began to resent the old man who looked polite and had the style of a doctor studying abroad.


    As long as a new drug can be successfully introduced into Qingshan Central Hospital, how much profit it will bring to drug dealers can be guessed even by foot. Is it necessary to count these pills as money?


    But it''s really min Rou''s fault.


    Who let her in the excitement, put the capsule as a hidden weapon to throw out?


    I really think Professor Cheng''s new drug was picked up from the street.


    Professor Cheng doesn''t care what kind of eyes people look at themselves with.


    As long as he can please Ms. Duan, the future president of the Central Hospital, does he care what others think of him?


    After min Rou helped min''s mother take the capsule, Professor Cheng perked up again and began to give a professional lecture on heart disease to the audience.


    "Just last Monday, at the invitation of Congressman Colin of Texas, I went to see his wife. His wife''s condition is similar to that of this lady. "


    Professor Cheng pointed out that after taking the capsule, Min''s mother began to close her eyes and nourish her spirit: "because of congenital heart artery malformation and distortion, resulting in sudden lack of blood supply, which leads to slow heart rate and even weakness. Or, what I''m talking about now will be regarded by you as selling melons in Wangpo and boasting about my new drugs. But facts always speak louder than words. At that time, after taking my new medicine, my wife had never, never -- "


    forced by director Sun of the provincial department, the future president of the hospital was present. No matter how disgusted the staff of the central hospital were with Professor Cheng, they had to pretend to be all ears.


    Before we knew it, we were attracted by Professor Cheng''s eloquence and prepared to wait for him to tell us that after his wife took his new medicine, she jumped out of her bed in a few minutes and danced on the spot.


    But see his eyes suddenly cramped beat a few times, staring at Min mother''s side, open mouth, as if from the water fish, constantly closed, but can no longer say a word, just realized that something is wrong.


    Following his eyes, everyone looked at Min mu.


    After taking the medicine, Min''s mother closed her eyes. At this moment, her face suddenly turned sallow, and the beads of sweat, the size of soybeans, rolled down from her forehead. She also opened her mouth, breathed hard, covered her heart with her hands, and suddenly opened her eyes, full of irresistible pain.


    "Ma, Ma! What''s the matter with you? "


    Min Rou was so surprised that she quickly reached for her mother''s shoulder, stroked her chest for her and asked in a dumb voice.


    Min''s mother wants to talk, but her mouth moves. Before she says a word, she tilts to the side.


    Just there are two medical staff standing there, hastily bent his knees in time to help her.


    "Director Liu, let''s see what''s going on!"


    Old LV also flustered, said a sentence to Director Liu of Cardiology, ran quickly past.


    "Come on, lay her flat on the ground, face up to the sky, don''t touch her


    Director Liu is the authority of the cardiology department of the central hospital. As soon as she looks like this, she knows what''s wrong. Her face suddenly changes. She raises her hand and pushes away the people in front of her. Then she jumps over.


    The old Chinese medicine doctor, who had been reprimanded by Professor Cheng, even stopped and complained: "as I said just now, this lady''s pulse condition is weak and she is not suitable for using drugs with excessive properties. Otherwise, the already fragile abnormal blood vessels will not be able to withstand high pressure due to the acceleration of blood circulation, leading to rupture. "


    After seeing min''s mother take the new medicine that Professor Cheng praised as immortal, she suddenly fell ill and died at any time. Director Sun of the provincial department was also flustered.


    Can no longer afford to curry favor with Vice President Duan, rushed to the past, eager to ask: "hurry up, quickly carry her into the emergency room!"


    When she took office, she meant to accompany Duan basun, the deputy director of the Department, personally.


    Otherwise, he would not have scolded LV Ming Liang like that just now.


    But if the "imperial doctor" brought by Vice President Duan, while promoting new drugs, kills the patients, director Sun will have to bear some responsibility.


    Now he is quite regretful and secretly scolds himself for being ill, so he helps Professor Cheng to flatter him.


    "Can''t move, the patient can''t move! Come on, get the oxygen bags! "


    As director Liu ordered, at least eight medical staff turned around and ran to get the oxygen bag.


    "Professor Cheng, what do you think we should do?"


    Director Sun, who was so anxious that his forehead was sweating, finally wanted to start teaching. He quickly turned around and asked.


    "This, this should be the normal reaction after taking medicine. This, this shows that the function of patients in absorbing efficacy is very powerful. As long as we can get through the drug reaction period, we will and may be OK. "Professor Cheng''s face is still calm, but the deaf can also hear that he has no confidence from his words.


    "Get through it? Have you survived? "


    After her mother got sick, she was pushed by a group of medical staff. After listening to him, she suddenly turned into an angry little leopard.


    He grabbed his collar and shook it violently: "you are gambling that my mother can resist your new medicine, right? If she can''t, she''ll - won''t she? "


    "No, it doesn''t mean that."


    Professor Cheng was so shaken by Min Rou that his glasses fell off his nose and shook his head: "don''t panic, don''t panic. Let me explain. I think people''s constitutions are different. The current reaction of this lady is not the problem of new drugs, but her own constitution is too weak - ah! How do you hit people? "


    "Hit you? I''ll kill you


    Min Rou is simple and kind-hearted, but seeing her mother in danger, Professor Cheng still says that his new medicine is OK. It''s strange that she can only blame her mother for her weak constitution. How can she keep calm? She raises her hand to scratch and scratch his face.


    "Come on, come on, this woman is crazy."


    Professor Cheng raised his hand and held his head. He could not help but retreat and yelled for someone.


    Nobody cares.


    The people who surrounded the place would rather care about the situation of Min''s mother than pay attention to his shouting.


    But vice president Duan snorted coldly and looked back at two men in security uniforms: "hum, it''s not proper to fight in the hospital! Do you two only eat dry food? "


    These two people, of course, don''t just eat dry food and don''t care. Seeing that the future president is angry, how dare they pretend to be stupid again, rush up in a hurry, hold min Rou''s arm and try to persuade her to calm down.


    Min Rou, however, is reluctant. As she walks with her arms on her back, she still screams and kicks Professor Cheng.


    The scene was in a mess.


    "Don''t make any noise. It''s important to save people!"


    At the critical moment, Lu Ming Liang suddenly came to a voice.


    Min Rou excites herself to think that her mother is in danger. Her loud noise can only play the opposite role. She hurriedly breaks away from the security guard, hugs LV Guangming''s arm, and sobs: "President LV, help my mother, help my mother!"


    "Calm down first, we''ll do our best."


    LV Mingming nodded heavily, turned back and asked director Liu, "director Liu, how is the patient''s condition?"


    kneeling on one knee, director Liu, who was taking emergency measures for min''s mother, suddenly stood up and said aloud, "she said just now that this medicine is not suitable for patients. If the patient takes it, he will feel soft in his limbs, tremble all over his body, his eyes will be lax, and he will be unconscious. Half an hour at most, it will -- "


    " who said that just now? "


    Lu Ming Liang was stunned. When he blurted out this sentence, he suddenly woke up: "the smart girl you are talking about?"


    "Yes, yes, the girl just now."


    Director Liu nodded his head with force, and the corners of his eyes kept jumping. He said in a loud voice: "from the time the patient takes medicine to the time of the onset of the disease, there are only three breathing rooms at most. Now she''s as like as two peas. "


    Minmu, who was lying flat on the ground and looking up, couldn''t see whether her limbs were soft.


    But the blind man could see that her whole body was shaking, her eyes were wide open, her eyes were lax, and she didn''t look sober.


    "Come to her! Lao Liu, hurry up - no, no, I''ll go myself. I''ll find her right away! "


    Lu Mingming said, turning to push away Professor Cheng in front of him and running to the stairs.


    16th floor, ICU 4.


    With the help of Li Nanfang, two special nurses are changing Yang Xiao''s dressing.


    In fact, Li Nanfang didn''t help much, but Yang Xiao held his right hand tightly.


    But the two special nurses felt that he had helped a lot.


    Because before Li Nanfang came, when the special nurse wanted to change the dressing for the sober Yang Xiao, she tried her best not to cooperate, and did not allow anyone to get close to her, whether male or female.


    Now how lovely, like a little girl who is not familiar with the world, she has a sweet smile on her face and her eyes are staring at Li Nanfang, just like she doesn''t know others are changing her dressing.


    It''s going to hurt if you change the dressing.


    When she went to Li Nanfang in a noisy way just now, the wound on her shoulder was bleeding and the gauze was sticking to the wound.


    If you want to take it off and bandage it again, it will definitely affect the wound, which is very painful.


    But now she''s all over the face, which has a little pain?


    "Well, the wound doesn''t bleed too much, as if it had stopped bleeding."


    A special nurse''s professional level is quite high. After wiping the blood clotting around the wound with alcohol, he looked at the wound and said in surprise.


    Yang Xiao still looked at Li Nanfang and said with pride, "it''s not like I used a silver needle to stop the blood."


    What silver needle hemostasis ah, you are using someone else''s hairpin - Li Nanfang smile, think of here, suddenly stunned, lost his voice asked: "you really know medicine?"Just like everyone else, after seeing Yang Xiao stab her shoulder with someone else''s hairpin and say it''s a silver needle to stop the bleeding, Li Nanfang also thinks she is crazy.


    "Yes. Little uncle, you should know that I''m the most outstanding Chinese medicine genius in our Yang family for thousands of years, after our great grandfather Yanggong middle hall. "


    Before Yang Xiao''s voice fell, he heard the rapid footsteps outside the door, and someone panted and said: "brother Li, brother Li, hurry up, go and save people!"


    When Li Nanfang looked back, he saw LV Guangming pushing open the door, holding the doorframe with both hands, sweating all over his head, bending over, gaping and panting violently.


    When he came to find Li Nanfang, he had no time to take the elevator and ran to the eleventh floor.


    With Lao Lu''s physical fitness, it''s amazing that he can still stand and speak at present.


    "Lao Lu, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Li NanFang''s face changed, he quickly got up from his chair and asked, "who are you going to save?"

 Chapter 737

    "Min Rou''s mother, I can''t see it anymore."


    Lu Ming Liang opened his mouth and said this with difficulty.


    "Ah? Why can''t you see it? "


    Li Nanfang was so surprised that he didn''t care about anything else. He threw away Yang Xiao''s right hand and ran to the door.


    "Little uncle!"


    Yang Xiao also raised his foot and jumped down from the bed, shouting: "you''re going to leave me, don''t you care about me?"


    It''s said that Min''s mother is in danger. Where can Li Nanfang take care of her?


    But just ran to the door, but don''t Lu Ming Liang a grasp the arm: "you go to the white, she has to go."


    "Who?"


    Li Nanfang asked subconsciously and looked back at Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiaozheng pushes away the nurse who wants to stop her from running. He doesn''t mind that his shoulder is exposed, and the blood slowly comes out from the wound. He just looks at him with a look of panic.


    Suddenly, Li Nanfang also thought of the crazy words Yang Xiao had said, and quickly asked LV Mingming: "old LV, is mother minrou really like what she said?"


    "Yes! That''s exactly what she said. Hurry up - "


    before Lao Lu finished speaking, Li Nanfang turned and ran to Yang Xiao, bent down and stretched out his hand, holding her in his arms.


    "Brother Li, take the elevator. The elevator has come up!"


    After Li Nanfang rushed out of the sick room with Yang Xiao in his arms and ran to the stairway, LV Mingliang quickly followed him up to remind him that he didn''t have to run the stairs.


    With a jingle, the elevator stopped on the 16th floor. When it opened slowly, Li Nanfang had already crossed the door with Yang Xiao in his arms, but he didn''t even look at the elevator. He raised his foot, kicked open the door of the staircase and went in.


    "Take the elevator, the elevator! Alas, Dean Lu, why doesn''t he take the elevator? Does he think that he can reach the fifth floor faster by taking the stairs with a man in his arms than by taking the elevator? "


    As a fire fighter, LV Mingliang was too tired to take the elevator when he came to find Li Nanfang. He was so tired that he almost spat out his five zang organs from his mouth.


    Knowing that he was the other medical staff who came to ask for help, after he rushed into the stairs, he immediately pressed the elevator to prepare for Li Nanfang.


    Sometimes, the elevator will not appear in front of you because you are in a hurry to go to which floor. Sometimes you have to wait for a long time.


    Fortunately, the medical staff who received President Lu soon took the elevator.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Li Nanfang rushing into the stairs with the mentally retarded child in his arms.


    But Li Nanfang, who seems to be on fire, has already rushed into the stairs, and it''s not easy for LV Guangming to chase him any more.


    Only ran into the elevator, a force to urge his men, hurry back to the fifth floor.


    In the process of the elevator descending, there was no stop. It took about half a minute to get to the fifth floor.


    The medical staff rushed out immediately and was about to shout out to meet Li Nanfang in the stairs, only to find that Li Nanfang, who was holding Yang Xiao, was standing in front of Min''s mother.


    He suspected something was wrong with his eyes and wiped them hard.


    If you look again, you are right.


    The man''s mouth grinned and murmured to himself: "NIMA, holding a man, he ran eleven stairs faster than taking the elevator. Is this, is this still a person? "


    If you let him know, when Li Nanfang rushed down the stairs with Yang Xiao in his arms, he would be even more surprised if he kept asking her if he was sure of saving min''s mother.


    "I can get her back in half an hour. Otherwise, we will lose the prestige of our ancestors as Emperor Wen''s imperial doctor. "


    This is Yang Xiao''s answer to Li Nanfang.


    Half an hour is an hour.


    After taking Professor Cheng''s new drug, Min''s mother had only a few minutes to get sick. She had enough time.


    However, despite this, Yang Xiao''s answer was quite confident. Li Nanfang did not dare to slack off at all. Holding her like a monkey, she was able to jump to the next floor in an average of more than one second.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, get out of the way. Girl, please look at the patient


    Seeing Li Nanfang holding Yang Xiao so quickly, director Liu, who is kneeling on one knee and taking emergency measures for min''s mother, stands up and waves the onlookers away.


    "Don''t worry, she can''t die with me."


    Like min Rou with tears in her face, Yang Xiao jumps down from Li NanFang''s arms, raises his hand, grabs the patient''s suit, covers her white shoulder, and says faintly, "do you have a silver needle? I want a silver needle. There are other alternatives, such as hairpins. "


    "Quick, who is that, Xiao Meng? Go and get the needle."


    Director Liu dare not let Yang Xiao use hairpin instead of silver needle any more, he said to a young doctor.


    Xiao Meng is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. He immediately turns around and runs.


    "Excuse me, I need a ventilated environment - little uncle, you stay and help me."


    Li Nanfang, who was about to retreat to the side, had to stay and look at Min rou. He nodded slightly to show her not to be afraid.


    I''m afraid min Rou is in vain now.She had to place all her hopes on this beautiful madwoman.


    "Little uncle, you are sitting on the ground with your knees crossed. Yes, that''s it. Slow down and let her sit down


    According to Yang Xiao''s instructions, Li Nanfang sits cross legged and carefully holds min''s mother, who is still shivering, up from the ground, with her back to herself and her armpits in her hands, so that she can keep sitting.


    "Your clothes. Yes, your clothes. Bring them to me


    Yang Xiao said to a nurse, "lay it on the ground, close to the patient."


    According to what she said, the nurse had to spread her coat on the white floor.


    When I saw her kneeling on one knee, I realized that she was afraid to dirty her knee.


    However, no one dares to accuse her of being arrogant.


    All stare big eyes to see this female madman, what ability can have, the pupil already had the Min mother rescue of diffusion sign to come over.


    "Little uncle, hold her chin with your right hand. Yes, that''s it. Your head is back. "


    When Li Nanfang drags min Mu''s chin and his head just tilts back, Yang Xiao suddenly raises his hand and slaps it on Min Mu''s back.


    "Ah


    Many people were startled by Yang Xiao''s action.


    After the heart attack, don''t touch her. It''s common sense for children.


    Originally, when we saw Li Nanfang lifting min''s mother, we were already worried about whether she could stand it. Now we see Yang Xiao smashing her on the back. Isn''t it surprising?


    Min Rou is even more afraid: "Mom!"


    "Don''t come here, don''t talk. Otherwise, I don''t care about her any more. "


    Min Rou is just about to run over. Yang Xiao looks up, frowns and says coldly.


    Min Rou immediately stops, raises her hand to cover her mouth, and retreats slowly.


    "Well, you''re the only one who can kill good people."


    The tone of Professor Cheng''s words was obviously schadenfreude: "Dean Lu, let''s say that the patient is dying, but we can''t put the responsibility on my new drug. Originally, I said that as long as she can survive, everything will be safe. It''s you who have to let this madwoman upset her, hehe. "


    In fact, you don''t need to be reminded by him. You can see that Min mu, who had been heavily hit on the back, suddenly stood like a corpse, but there was no other reaction. Then she hung her head. If Li Nanfang hadn''t held her chin in time, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Although Professor Cheng''s words are ugly, many people think they seem to have some truth.


    Professor Cheng now regains his "composure". That''s because someone finally came to be the "Jiepan Xia" who might have an accident with min''s mother. It''s nothing to do with him if he died.


    Lu Ming Ming gave him a gloomy look and didn''t speak.


    Director Sun opened his mouth and sighed.


    Without looking at him, Yang Xiao said to Li Nanfang, "little uncle, you can do something for me later."


    "Well, you say."


    Li Nanfang nodded.


    He has no confidence in Yang Xiao.


    Who can believe that girls with IQ problems can really save min''s mother?


    He did as she told him. After she suddenly punched min''s mother, he didn''t respond. It was just a fluke to be a living horse doctor with a dead horse.


    "Smack that old thing in the mouth. Except for him, all the people who said just now that he would be responsible for the patient''s taking new drugs and whether there would be side effects would have to smoke their mouths. "


    "Good."


    As long as you can save min''s mother, let alone let him smack his mouth, it''s not impossible to kill her.


    At that meeting, when old Lu asked min''s mother who was responsible for the side effects after taking the new drug, Yang Xiao didn''t come yet.


    She knew that Li Nanfang said casually on the way back to the ward.


    Unexpectedly, she remembered it.


    Of course, Professor Cheng would not forget what he said. He immediately shrugged his shoulders and sneered with disdain.


    The new vice president Duan''s face was cold.


    She was with Professor Cheng, shouting that she would be responsible.


    "Little uncle, you''d better knock out Cheng''s teeth when you''re taking him out as a black hearted quack. I''m so angry to see his sharp teeth and sharp mouth. "


    Yang Xiao said in his mouth, but his right hand was on Min''s mother''s back one after another, and he smashed a few punches at random.


    A punch is heavier than a punch.


    The last punch, but also directly hit in the heart of Min mother.


    "Are you going to kill him directly? Ha


    When Professor Cheng laughs, min mu, who is drooping her head, suddenly shakes violently again. She looks up and opens her mouth. With a puff, she spurts out a mouthful of viscous liquid.


    "Ma!"


    Min Rou was afraid again and screamed again. Just as she was about to rush over, Yang Xiao yelled: "stop!"


    Yang Xiao''s voice is hard to hear.When she yells at her, it''s like a steel needle pricking a person''s eardrum. Even Li Nanfang, who is quite determined, wants to raise her hand to scratch her ear, not to mention min Rou and others?


    When min Rou stops subconsciously, Yang Xiao orders Li Nanfang: "well, little uncle, please put her down."


    Before her voice fell, director Liu suddenly cried out, "ah, look at the patient''s face, face!"


    We all look at Min''s mother''s face.


    I saw the dead gray face just now, and now it turned ruddy. The half open mouth opened and closed, obviously breathing.


    She was hit so many punches by the madwoman, and she vomited, but she had normal signs of life!


    So, what''s going on?


    Li Nanfang was also shocked. After carefully putting min Muping on the ground, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "I beat several big points on her back to force her to spit out the quack medicine she had taken."


    Yang Xiao frowned slightly and complained: "if she just listened to me and didn''t accept the quack medicine, then she wouldn''t hurt the heart meridian. In this way, it greatly delayed her recovery cycle. At least, it will take half a year. "


    She is here a quack called, Professor Cheng''s corner of the eye, on a strength of the sudden jump.


    But he didn''t know how to refute it.


    Fortunately, just when he was most embarrassed, Xiao Meng, who went to the office to get the silver needle, ran out of the stairs like a fly.


    LV Mingliang quickly welcomed him personally, then came to Yang Xiao and politely said, "girl, which model do you need?"

 Chapter 738

    Yang Xiao didn''t even look at LV Mingming''s politeness. He picked up a silver needle and flicked his finger. After testing his softness, he stabbed min Mu''s heart.


    "Needling, shouldn''t it be taking off your clothes?"


    Xiao Meng, who took the silver needle, saw that Yang Xiao didn''t care. After picking up a needle and stabbing min''s mother, he couldn''t help asking the old doctor in a low voice.


    However, the old Chinese medicine doctor just looked at Yang Xiao with wide eyes. His fast needling and needle drawing were just like embroidery, which was so dazzling that people couldn''t see clearly.


    He is also a master of needling. In his decades of medical practice, he has participated in such meetings every year. He has seen a lot of needling techniques.


    But he had never seen - no, he had never even heard of it, and this kind of needling.


    The person who applied the needle, the silver needle, didn''t have the slightest breath of fireworks at this moment.


    Not only was he attracted by Yang Xiao''s needling technique, but also others.


    Looking at Yang Xiao, whose movements were like flowing clouds and flowing water, the old Chinese medicine doctor suddenly had a flash of light in his mind. He couldn''t help crying out: "Mercury is pouring down the ground!"


    The original meaning of mercury flowing down the ground is to compare it with a very smooth and complete meaning.


    But here, it''s a kind of needling that has been lost for a long time.


    The reason why the old Chinese medicine doctor can think of this set of acupuncture is that in an ancient book, he read the sentence describing this kind of acupuncture, saying that when the person who applies the needle moves the needle, his action is like mercury flowing down the ground, without any stagnation.


    But this kind of needling requires a high level of needling. The first is to control the wrist strength of the silver needle.


    The silver needle is soft. If people don''t know how to use it, they will only prick the skin and the silver needle will bend.


    Since all traditional Chinese medicine, almost no one can''t apply acupuncture.


    However, no one is able to stab dozens of acupoints in such a short period of time.


    Not only the movement can''t stop, but also the silver needle doesn''t bend at all.


    As if, Yang Xiao is now stabbing not Minmu, but a piece of tofu.


    It is precisely because this set of needling is too demanding for people that it is gradually lost.


    "Eh, you quack, can you recognize that it''s Mercury diarrhea?"


    Yang Xiao was also a little surprised. When he looked up at the old Chinese medicine doctor, he did not stop the action of silver needle needling.


    "Blind needle, blind needle!"


    The old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine was not angry that Yang Xiao called him a quack. On the contrary, he had a crazy worship on his face and could not help murmuring.


    Li Nanfang was also shocked and said: "lying trough, all kinds of signs show that Lao Tzu, a cheap niece, should be a master of traditional Chinese medicine. So I''m rich? "


    In full view of the public, in addition to the murmur of the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, other people all closed their mouths, for fear that breathing might affect Yang Xiao''s stab action.


    When a short light sound rang out, Yang Xiao raised his right hand and held the silver needle with his fingers. The tip of the needle was trembling, just like it had been electrified.


    With a twist of the finger, the silver needle ended its trembling.


    Yang Xiao threw the needle on the needle belt on the chair beside him. His five fingers of his left hand opened and slowly pressed it on Min''s mother''s heart. The pale cyan vein on the back of his hand suddenly burst and pressed it hard.


    "Ah


    Min''s mother, who was lying on the ground with her eyes closed, suddenly yelled, turned over, sat up and opened her eyes.


    Yang Xiao was relieved. He stood up and said to Li Nanfang in a daze, "little uncle, I''ve cured her. But because of the quack mistake, she has to recuperate carefully for half a year, and drink some herbal medicine to remove blood stasis and blood every day. "


    "Well, that''s good?"


    Li Nanfang is full of disbelief.


    When Yang Xiao nods, he sees the old Chinese medicine doctor who has lost the magic needle. He can''t control his excitement any more. He runs over and grabs min''s mother''s wrist to feel her pulse on the spot.


    It seems that the old Chinese medicine doctor''s prestige in the central hospital is not low. When he felt min''s mother''s pulse, even LV Mingming did not dare to make a sound. He just watched his face change.


    During this period of time, Professor Cheng, who didn''t know what he was thinking, gave a silent sneer and just opened his mouth to say something, but he closed it again.


    It was not that he did not dare to disturb the old doctor''s pulse diagnosis, but that he did not dare to disturb the current dead silence.


    So is min mu.


    Let the old doctor hold her right hand, looking at him with changeable look, dare not speak.


    The change of old Chinese medicine''s face is wonderful.


    First there is doubt, then surprise, and finally surprise.


    When he slowly opened his eyes and sent away min''s mother''s wrist, Lu Ming Ming dared to ask in a dumb voice: "Lao Peng, how is the patient?"


    "All right."


    Lao Peng grinned a few times before he looked at Yang Xiao: "although the pulse is light, it is steady and powerful. The most important thing is that the sense of stagnation that used to happen every few seconds is gone. "


    Yang Xiao smiles happily: "of course it''s gone. I''ve corrected her congenital malformation with a silver needle. ""I, I''m good?"


    As if to do a nightmare like min mother, murmured to ask.


    Yang Xiao had a pity on his face: "if you just listened to me, don''t take the pills of the black heart quack, you won''t have to rest for half a year. Oh, is that your daughter? She''s pretty good looking and kind-hearted, but she''s just stupid. "


    Min Rou arrived since she was a child. She has never been scolded for being stupid.


    But at this time, as long as Yang Xiaozhen gets rid of her mother''s illness, she doesn''t have to worry about having a heart attack at any time. Don''t say it''s stupid to scold her. Even if it''s worse, she will be grateful to others.


    "Don''t say thank you to me. If you want to thank me, thank my little uncle. Well, if my little uncle didn''t ask me to save people, I wouldn''t have paid any attention. "


    Without waiting for min Rou to thank him, Yang Xiao snorted coldly and looked away.


    The little girl is very angry, but she doesn''t have any affectation. It''s all natural performance.


    Minrou''s face turned red when she thought that she would drive people away, but now she''s shy. She quickly looked at Li Nanfang and said thank you like a mosquito humming.


    Li Nanfang, of course, was reluctant to give up rouer''s embarrassment. Just as he was about to say no thanks, a discordant voice rang out: "hum, I really thought the patient would wake up and she said it would be ok?"


    The person who said this is, of course, Professor Cheng, who deserves to be the biggest villain today.


    He just doesn''t believe, a female madman takes a needle to stab in Min Mu''s body disorderly, her abnormal blood vessel is normal.


    He had seen the film of Min Mu''s case and clearly saw the location of the abnormal blood vessel. Even the most skilled surgeons in the world did not dare to touch it.


    Although he was Chinese, he did not believe that traditional Chinese medicine could be so magical.


    Otherwise, why did he want to go abroad and study western medicine skills to make a fortune, and finally he was favored by Vice President Duan, so as to earn both fame and fortune?


    Lu Mingming asked coldly, "Professor Cheng, what do you mean?"


    "Of course, the final conclusion can only be drawn after watching the film. President Lu, as a medical staff, you don''t even understand such a simple truth, do you? From this point of view, it''s a coincidence that you can become the president. "


    When Professor Cheng said this, although his tone was strange, there was a certain truth.


    Lu Ming Ming has no reason to argue with others. He immediately arranges people to film min Mu nearby.


    This matter is absolutely the top priority of the central hospital at present. All units are stupid and do not fully cooperate.


    Soon, the film came back.


    Lu Mingming took it over and just looked at it and then laughed. He turned around and raised the film high and said to Professor Cheng, "Professor Cheng, as a famous surgical expert in Beijing, you should be able to understand this film?"


    Professor Cheng''s face turned black.


    No matter how reluctant he is to admit it, he must admit the fact that the abnormal blood vessel in Min''s mother''s body has been repaired to be normal.


    "Well, a blind cat meets a dead mouse. Maybe it''s someone else''s film? "


    "No one else''s, this is my mother''s!"


    Min Rou, who has sent her mother back to the ward, says out loud.


    "Hum."


    Professor Cheng disdained to argue with min rou. He turned to Vice President Duan and said, "President Duan, lunch has been a long time. Let''s find a place to have dinner first?"


    "Good. If you need anything, we''ll talk about it after dinner. "


    Vice President Duan was about to find a reason to leave here. He nodded his head and said faintly. When he turned around and was about to leave, he heard someone say, "wait a minute."


    She looked back and saw the young man with Yang Xiao coming.


    Proud eyebrows, immediately erect, coldly asked: "who are you?"


    "Li Nanfang."


    When talking to people who don''t like their eyes, Li Nanfang never talks about Muzi and Li when he has to introduce himself.


    "Li Nanfang? I don''t know you


    "It doesn''t matter whether you know me or not. What''s important is that you have all said that if min Mu takes your new medicine, you will be responsible for any accident. "


    Li Nanfang said, walked up to Professor Cheng and asked with a smile, "Professor Cheng, do you remember what you said?"


    "Yes, so what?"


    Professor Cheng is not afraid of Li Nanfang. Just as he has completely forgotten, Yang Xiao said that after he cured min''s mother, he would let Li Nanfang slap him in the mouth.


    Pop!


    Li Nanfang answered Professor Cheng''s tough rhetorical question with practical actions.


    The professor slapped the top in the face and turned around.


    Turn around and spit out.


    He vomited teeth.


    Yang Xiao invited his uncle just now. It''s better to knock out all his teeth when he takes a chance to be a quack doctor.


    He promised.


    So of course it''s time to deliver.


    In full view of the public, Li Nanfang slapped him in the opposite direction without waiting for Professor Cheng''s rapid turning figure to stand firm.Immediately, he became a top again.


    But it''s reversed.


    It''s still turning and spitting out.


    Although the action is simple, it''s also a skill.


    Ordinary people, if they want to only take a person''s mouth full of teeth and not leave one, but will not cause damage to other parts, they can''t do it without taking 8000 people''s mouths in 30 or 50 years.


    Li Nanfang did it easily.


    When Professor Cheng finally stopped rotating and squatted on the chair beside him, his teeth were all on the ground.


    His eyes turned white, his mouth wide open, and his head turned counter clockwise at a constant speed.


    It seems that without ten minutes, he can''t wake up from his stupidity.


    It''s not only Professor Cheng, but also everyone except Yang Xiao.


    Looking at him stupidly, stepping on the bloody teeth, they came to the vice president Duan.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Vice President Duan subconsciously retreated, but retreated to the corridor wall.


    Li Nanfang said faintly: "you also said that you should be responsible for the patients."


    "You, you want to fight even me!"


    Vice President Duan finally sobered up, his towering chest suddenly straightened out and asked in a sharp voice.


    "I don''t want to. It''s a real fight."


    Li Nanfang turned the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and slapped his face heavily, which was on vice president Duan''s face.

 Chapter 739

    There is no doubt that vice president Duan, who exudes arrogance and elegant demeanor, has an extraordinary origin.


    But Li Nanfang felt that the more extraordinary she came from, the more she should think about the working masses.


    All the extraordinary people are supported by all the ordinary people?


    Since the people support you, what qualifications do you have to ignore their life and death?


    Li Nanfang hates this self righteous smelly woman most.


    No matter how beautiful and sexy she looks, she stinks.


    This is Lin Yiting again.


    After a slap, Li Nanfang had no sense of relief, only unspeakable sadness. He thought to himself: "it seems that I can''t care about the working people any more. Otherwise, I will make myself unhappy. The fact that I didn''t feel the best feeling I should have from such a white and tender face is the proof. "


    Of course, when slapping Duan''s vice president in the face, Li Nanfang won''t knock out her teeth like Professor Cheng.


    No matter how bad the woman''s face is, it''s just that she''s not careful.


    Any attempt to make a masterpiece of God is a crime.


    Li Nanfang didn''t dare to offend God, so he was quite skillful.


    It was loud and painful on the surface, and several finger marks floated up quickly, but it didn''t hurt her.


    Vice President Duan''s beautiful head was drawn and suddenly tilted to the side.


    Because the head swing action is too fierce, resulting in the plate in the top of the head of black hair, waterfall like spilled down, covered half of the face.


    "Lying trough, this guy even beat women?"


    The onlookers, all gaping at Li Nanfang, suspected that they were wrong.


    Only Yang Xiao clapped his hands and was very happy.


    Yang Xiao''s cheers awakened the stunned vice president Duan. He suddenly raised his head, looked at Li Nanfang viciously, and hissed: "dare you hit me?"


    "I dare not."


    Li Nanfang frowned, raised his hand and slapped again.


    "You dare!"


    "I dare not."


    "You -"


    "I -"


    the sound of slapping kept on, Li Nanfang slapped vice president Duan seven or eight times in succession, until he woke her up completely.


    She was afraid to speak any more.


    I dare not look at him with vicious eyes.


    Because if she does, she''s going to have a big mouth.


    She had to bite her lips hard, wringing the corners of her clothes with her hands and fingers, shivering all over her body as if she were swinging.


    "Remember, no matter where you become a leader in the future, you''d better care about the masses. Don''t take other people''s lives seriously. Otherwise, someone will not take your life seriously. I''ve never said that to anyone. This is what I learned after living for 24 years. I''ll give it to you today. "


    Li Nanfang said, reaching out for vice president Duan to cover her red and swollen face with black hair, and kindly gathered it behind her ears: "you''re welcome, my name is Li Nanfang. Muzi Li, North wild goose flying, south Li. If you want to learn from me in the future, you can go to Nanfang group at any time. "


    "Do you know Qingshan south group? Is the famous brand of southern black silk manufacturers. Southern silk stockings, black homesick, this catchy advertising words, is what I think of


    By the way, after making an advertisement for his product, Li Nanfang, who was staring at the mouth of vice president Duan, shook his head and went to director Sun.


    Everyone looks at Li Nanfang like a monster.


    They really did not think that Li Nanfang was qualified to be so arrogant.


    Of course, Li Nanfang will not tell you why he is so arrogant.


    He''s been playing low key for too long, and he''s been playing pig for too long.


    He is really afraid. After playing as a pig for a long time, he really becomes a pig.


    Anyway, he has already caused so many troubles. Now it''s not a big deal for Xiao rou''er to make trouble with the extraordinary vice president Duan.


    After he came, director Sun knew what he wanted.


    Li Nanfang is also too lazy to say much, just stare: "don''t move, please let me smoke two mouths, it''s OK."


    "Wait, wait."


    Director Sun is also a wonderful person. He raised his hand and said, "I''ll do it myself, OK?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned by his question and said with a smile: "well, it seems that you know the current affairs very well and are much better than that smelly girl."


    "I''ve always been very current."


    Sun chuckled bitterly, raised his hand and slapped him hard.


    Maybe he was afraid that Li Nanfang would not be satisfied and he would do it himself, so director Sun slapped himself in the face. He made a lot of effort, and the blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    "You''re a man."


    Li Nanfang was greatly admired and gave him a thumbs up compliment.


    "Generally."Director sun smiles bitterly again. He looks at vice president Duan, who is still staring at his toes in a daze. Then he looks at Professor Cheng, who is still looking at the stars on the ceiling. He sighs heavily and turns to leave.


    He is here to send Vice President Duan to take office.


    Who would have thought it would happen again?


    However, he thinks that this is also a good lesson.


    Li NanFang''s suspicious words made him realize a lot of the tricks of being an official.


    After director Sun walked out a few meters quickly, he heard Li Nanfang say, "Sun Chu, wait."


    Director Sun stops and turns to look at him.


    Li Nanfang walked up to him, looked into his eyes, and said slowly, "go back and tell your leader, President LV Mingliang, I''m sure."


    When people heard the words, they were all in a daze.


    After being stunned, LV Mingliang''s face showed ecstasy.


    Director Sun is very puzzled, subconsciously asked: "you are not the provincial leadership, how can you be sure to keep him?"


    "You don''t care. After you go back, please tell your leaders what I said. "


    "Well, I''ll bring it."


    Director Sun nodded, turned and walked quickly.


    He raised his hand and yawned. Li Nanfang also turned around and said to the dumb onlookers, "everyone, let''s go. It''s the curtain call. If you watch it again, you''ll get the money. "


    "Yes, yes, it''s all gone, gone!"


    LV Mingliang immediately waved his arm and ordered the crowd to disperse.


    Li Nanfang walked up to Yang Xiao and said in a low voice, "go back to your room first --"


    Yang Xiao interrupted him: "I''ll go where you go."


    "I''m just talking to someone and I''ll be right back."


    After Li Nanfang said this, he looked gloomy and said with a strong smile, "OK, let''s go back to our room."


    He wanted to talk to min Rou alone, but the girl only left him a lonely figure.


    Obviously, she doesn''t want to talk to Li Nanfang now.


    "I''ll take you back."


    Lao Lu also has a lot to say to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang didn''t refuse. He took Yang Xiao''s hand and took the lead to the elevator.


    In the blink of an eye, the crowded corridor was empty.


    Only Professor Cheng, who was still staring at the ceiling in a daze, and his teeth were left on the floor.


    And vice president Duan, who slowly raised his hand and covered his face.


    Nobody cares about them.


    Even director Sun, who should flatter her the most, was quick to leave. Who else is stupid enough to stay here and be gallant to her at this time?


    "Come on, you two, help this girl dress her wound."


    After entering the No. 4 intensive care unit, LV Mingliang first arranged for someone to bandage Yang Xiao''s wound, then he took Li Nanfang, a good couple, and went to the sofa in front of the French window to sit down.


    Seeing Li Nanfang in the room, Yang Xiaodao didn''t refuse the special care to bandage her wound. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her here.


    Looking back at the child, LV Mingliang raised his hand and nodded his head. He lowered his voice and said, "in the car accident, she was hurt here."


    "You are worthy of being a doctor. You can see the key at a glance."


    Li Nanfang gave a wry smile and simply said his guess over and over again.


    His conjecture that Yang Xiao''s IQ suddenly returned to the age of five is tenable both in theory and in clinical practice.


    Lu Mingming, who has been a doctor for more than ten years, has not only heard of countless such cases, but also had contact with them twice.


    There is no good medical treatment for this kind of severe trauma caused by trauma.


    The only feasible way is to take her to her hometown more in the future, hoping that with the help of the people in her hometown and the environment she is familiar with, she can slowly recall what she has experienced.


    As for Yang Xiao, his IQ returned to five years old, but his superb medical skills did not disappear. It was purely an instinctive reaction, just like a child who wanted to milk when he was hungry.


    "What a pity."


    Looking back at Yang Xiao who was already lying on the bed, LV Mingming shook his head and said in a low voice, "if she is normal, then I will definitely arrange her in the hospital and offer her as a baby."


    Li Nanfang frowned and said thoughtfully: "if she is normal, then she may not have such an excellent performance."


    Lu Liang Liang was stunned, and then understood why he said so.


    There is no doubt that Yang Xiao is a superb doctor.


    However, she is highly skilled in medicine, but she has never been heard of before, so it can only prove that she is not confident in her own medicine, and even does not want to let people know, otherwise she would have been famous all over the world.


    But when she was in a car accident and her IQ returned to that of a five-year-old child, she said what she wanted to say and did what she wanted to do.


    On the contrary, she brought her superb medical skills into full play.All the world famous doctors rely on, in addition to superb medical skills, is self-confidence.


    Yang Xiao''s native place was unknown before, because she didn''t have self-confidence, didn''t dare to see a doctor, and didn''t believe what she had.


    "Well, I hope you can enlighten her. It''s a great waste to have a height beyond medical skill, but not benefit the public. "


    Lu Ming Liang sighed and began to drink water from his tea cup.


    Li Nanfang knew what he wanted to say when he saw that he was holding the lid of the cup and was not living on the water.


    Take out your cell phone and start making calls.


    LV Mingming stood up and was about to walk away. Li Nanfang waved his hand to indicate that he didn''t have to go.


    Lu Ming Liang''s mood immediately surged up.


    He knew that Li Nanfang wanted to use his relationship to keep him.


    Soon, the phone was through.


    Looking down and pretending to drink water, LV Mingliang hears a faint man''s voice and comes out from his mobile phone: "what can I do for you?"


    "Uncle ten, you listen to me first."


    Li Nanfang stood up with his mobile phone and walked back and forth in front of LV Mingming. He briefly described what happened just now.


    Finally, he stressed: "Uncle ten, I want to keep LV Mingliang."


    When LV Mingliang heard that there was a man on his mobile phone, he simply said, "I don''t care."


    His heart sank.


    Li Nanfang is boasting that he wants to keep LV Mingming, otherwise he won''t call Jing Hongming.


    But Jing Hongming said he didn''t care.


    Shit, what''s the face of boss Li?


    "Tenth uncle -"


    Li Nanfang was a little anxious. Just as he wanted to say something more, he was interrupted by Jing Hongming: "I''ll give you a mobile phone number. You go to find him."

 Chapter 740

    Li Nanfang would not have called Jing Hongming if vice president Duan didn''t have a big future and decided to keep LV Mingming.


    Although their relationship is very unusual, Li Nanfang still doesn''t want to trouble him.


    Just let he didn''t expect is, Jing red life unexpectedly very simply said no matter.


    This makes Li Nanfang a little silly. The bull''s ratio has been blown out, but it will blow out in the end?


    Fortunately, just when he was about to be worried, Jing Hongming gave him a mobile phone number and asked him to find the man.


    Li Nanfang turned his worries into happiness. After he even said thanks, he was about to flatter him a few times, but Jing Hongming didn''t give him the chance to close the line directly.


    "Well, that''s what, tenth uncle. I''ll be the host later and go to the shark fin palace. Let''s have a good talk."


    With a dry cough, Li Nanfang said to LV Mingming: "yes. Just put your heart and money in your stomach and continue to serve the people wholeheartedly. "


    "Brother Li, thank you."


    LV Mingming said thanks with a smile, but he stood up and said, "I have something else to deal with. Brother Li, please call me if you have anything to do


    "Well, you can do it first."


    Li Nanfang stood up and nodded him out of the door.


    Lao Lu is forced to smile. He doesn''t believe Li Nanfang can keep him.


    Li Nanfang could see what he thought in his heart, but he didn''t explain it.


    Since Li Tailei and Lao Jingshan are willing to go to Huanghe, he doesn''t have to worry about how to save his life.


    But Li Nanfang is also curious about who the owner of the mobile phone number Jing Hongming gave him.


    He can hear that when Jing Hongming mentions this mobile phone number, her tone is quite cold, with a faint disdain.


    "Since you look down on this man, why do you introduce him to your friends? Well, I really can''t guess the mind of a big man. "


    Staring at the number on the mobile phone screen, Li Nanfang shrugged and walked to the bed.


    People with brain injuries are basically sleepy.


    Worried that Li Nanfang would leave while he was asleep, Yang Xiao, who looked very tired, was almost too sleepy to open his eyes, but he still reluctantly opened his eyes: "little uncle, are you going to leave?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak and looked out of the window.


    The sun is setting. It''s going to set soon.


    The golden afterglow passed through the window and scattered on Yang Xiao''s black hair. It had a light silver luster and looked like a charming satin.


    He is very busy now.


    It''s impossible to accompany Yang Xiao in the hospital all the time, and also can''t take her with her at any time, let alone take her home at night - otherwise, aunt Yue, who finally solved the misunderstanding, will overturn the vinegar jar again, and I don''t know how many accidents will happen.


    "Yang Xiao, listen to me --"


    Li Nanfang raised her hand and caressed Yang Xiao''s hair. The action was natural. It was just the way the elder treated the younger. When she was about to explain something in a soft voice, she laughed sadly: "little uncle, you don''t have to say it. I know. You''re really busy. Besides, a good man like you will definitely find me an aunt. If I always follow you, that will cause misunderstanding and make it worse. "


    This child is really sensible.


    Li Nanfang said in silence.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Yang Xiaogu said with a happy smile: "don''t worry, little uncle, I''m not really sensible. I know. You''re going home with your aunt in the evening. No matter how much I don''t want to leave you, after all, after all - alas. "


    Yang Xiao''s sigh made Li Nanfang feel a little distressed.


    In a short day, unconsciously, he accepted this beautiful niece. He really regarded himself as a little uncle. His hand slipped from her hair, patted her smooth face, and said softly, "you are well here. I will arrange someone to take good care of you. When I''m done with those things, I''ll come with you whenever I''m free. "


    "How long will you be busy?" Yang Xiao asked


    Li Nanfang was stunned and shook his head.


    He doesn''t know how long he has to be busy. He has too much to do.


    First, make sure that the last super model stage show tonight will be a perfect curtain call. Next, I''ll visit Lao Liang''s house tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, I''ll have time to go to the exhibition. During this period, I have to keep LV Mingming busy.


    As for Yang Xiao, whom ye Xiaodao and Helan Fusu can''t handle, he is more like a black cloud. He''s enveloped tightly and doesn''t know when he will jump out.


    "Well, little uncle, you don''t have to come with me in the future. I''ll come to you when I''m better. "


    Yang Xiao grabbed Li NanFang''s unconscious right hand on her face and said in a low voice, "you can also say one thing to my aunt first. I won''t disturb the two of you at night. I just, I just want to see you in the daytime. "


    But I''m more busy during the day than at night. How can I spend time with you?Besides, I''m not your real little uncle.


    You are such a beautiful niece, always with me, but also completely defenceless to me, I will feel some pressure.


    Li Nanfang thought, the corner of his eye fell on Yang Xiao''s side lying body.


    After the first snowfall, it proved that the winter of Castle Peak had officially come, and the temperature on the street outside had been several degrees below zero.


    However, the hospital ward is warm as spring, Yang Xiao is only covered with a thin white quilt.


    The quilt draped over her side lying body is winding and exquisite. The part to be collected and the part to be protruded are protruding, especially the two slender legs. When they are together, it is easy to think of mermaid.


    A pair of white delicate feet, folded together, toes unconsciously hook each other - let Li Nanfang see a little bit later, the heart actually a swing, gave birth to a good play in the hands of the impulse.


    Yang Xiao seemed to see what he was thinking in his heart. He hurriedly retracted his feet into the bed and coughed.


    Li Nanfang woke up, and his face turned red. He realized that he had just lost his manners. He was just too much of a brute. He even had a bad idea about a girl with an IQ of a few years old who was completely defenseless to himself.


    This is unforgivable behavior, raise your hand to give yourself a mouth.


    Yang Xiao is stunned, after an instant exclaim: "little uncle, how do you hit yourself?"


    "Oh, that''s something. It seems that there are mosquitoes."


    Of course, Li Nanfang won''t say why he beat himself. With a smile, he found an excuse, stood up and walked quickly to the door: "I''ll go first. If I''m free tomorrow, I''ll see you again. "


    He has to get going.


    Just because he suddenly found that the atmosphere in the ward now more and more ambiguous.


    Yang Xiao didn''t mean to seduce him, but his own thoughts suddenly became unhealthy.


    If you don''t leave soon, I don''t know if he will do anything.


    Do you really think that when a man is guarding a beautiful, sexy and easy to cheat girl, he can be as incompetent as Liu Xiahui and make people laugh at him for thousands of years?


    After the door of the ward closed heavily, Yang Xiao''s face was not clear, so he was shocked, and was soon replaced by a silent sneer.


    Lift the cover on the body of the quilt, left leg slowly bend up, left hand along the knee, slowly slide down, fell on the white jade show foot, thumb index finger in light pinch silkworm like little finger, muttered: "the book said really good. Girl''s foot, to the man has let the woman do not understand the temptation. Li Nanfang, if you are lucky, you will have these feet before you die. "


    When she was staring at her feet, her eyes were also blurred.


    Just as she found out now, her feet are so beautiful.


    I can''t help but want to hug and kiss.


    When she thought of this, her left foot had been raised, and she slowly raised it to her face.


    She closed her eyes and lowered her head slowly. When her mouth was slightly opened, her heart suddenly jumped up. A feeling she had never felt before was scattered in all her limbs and bones. Then she gathered into a warm current and rushed straight to the source mouth under Guanyuan acupoint.


    "Er --"


    when Yang Xiao finally kisses her left foot, there is warm water splashing at the source mouth, and her body trembles lightly. She can''t help but raise her head and close her eyes to utter the cry of a swan when she is dying.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Just when Yang Xiao felt that his soul was flying in the sky, Li NanFang''s voice of surprise came from the door.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, raised her hand and pulled the quilt over. She screamed, "no, don''t come here!"


    Li Nanfang quickly stopped and asked, "Yang Xiao, what happened to you just now?"


    "I, I suddenly thought of something."


    Yang Xiao pulled up the quilt and covered his head. His whole body was shaking and he sobbed and said, "it''s terrible. But when I think about it, I have a terrible headache, as if I was dreaming. Little uncle, you go first. "


    "Well, I''ll go first. This is my cell phone number. Call me if you want to find me. "


    Li Nanfang put a note at the end of the bed. When he turned around and walked quickly to the door, he heard her say, "little uncle, please tell someone, don''t disturb me again."


    "Well, I''ll tell them. You don''t need treatment anyway. But don''t forget to change the dressing tomorrow morning. "


    Li Nanfang agreed, opened the door and went out.


    Just when he came to the nurse''s desk, he suddenly remembered that Yang Xiao didn''t have his contact information. If anything happened, it would be hard to find him.


    But he did not expect that after returning to push the door, he saw Yang Xiaozheng holding her left foot, blushing and trembling, as if - if she were a normal person, with Li NanFang''s rich experience, she would be sure to be high and fashionable.


    But now he doesn''t think so.


    First of all, it takes a certain amount of time for a girl to grow up.


    Second, how can Yang Xiao, a woman with an IQ of only five years old, know how to improve her performance?That''s why he was surprised. Just as he was about to see what happened to her, Yang Xiao told him that she thought of something in the past.


    This made Li Nanfang regret. Why did I break in at this time?


    Otherwise, she might really remember.


    After going out, Li Nanfang was somewhat remorseful, but at the same time, he was also somewhat strange: "it''s really strange for her to reflect on her reaction in the past. It''s like a woman - shit, scum, what do you have in mind? "


    Standing in front of the French window, he watched Li Nanfang jump into the car from afar, and soon disappeared under the street lamp. Yang Xiao stretched out his hand and twisted a wisp of hair hanging from his ear. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    It was not until in the corridor outside the door came the footsteps of special care ward rounds that he turned around and quickly walked into the bathroom.


    The big mirror in the bathroom immediately reflected a handsome man with black hair.


    Looking at the green silk all over his head, he was very satisfied.


    Hair dyed black with hair dye is much better than silver.


    This is the face - Yang Xiao sighed in front of the mirror: "Alas, how can you be so handsome, let me love you love, can''t extricate myself?"

 Chapter 741

    The last performance of Nanfang group in the garbage dump site behind the exhibition center is extremely hot.


    It''s no longer snowing. In the evening, the canvas ceiling is removed, which makes the scene more than double and can accommodate about 20000 people.


    Affected by the hot atmosphere of the crowd, the seven international supermodels, led by Crawford, were also greatly affected by their emotions. They all perked up and tried their best. The cat''s step was called enchanting.


    For the Chinese people, they presented their best performance in their career.


    Even those media reporters who came from abroad were amazed, holding their thumbs up, praising this is the most wonderful show ever seen, and thanking the host, Qingshan south group.


    I believe that in many years, people will talk about tonight''s performance with great relish.


    At 9:30 in the evening, when the seven super models lined up and walked backstage, suddenly with the music and drumming, in a gorgeous turn, fireworks were everywhere!


    Qingshan International Fashion Festival, also with the South Group''s walk show ended, and the perfect curtain call.


    But the 20000 spectators gathered in front of the stage were reluctant to leave, shouting for another segment, even for five minutes.


    Good things can be tasted, let alone five minutes, that is, five seconds can not bring, the only way to let people always think about.


    The truth is very simple. Of course, Li Nanfang understands it.


    The colorful flash lights go out, the spotlights in every corner light up, shining on the faces shouting for another paragraph. The beautiful host hired by a lot of money, holding the microphone, quickly steps onto the stage, warmly thanks for your support, good-bye.


    After seeing her on the stage, people knew that the famous models would not return to the stage any more. Only with regret on their faces, under the command of the security personnel on the scene, they had an orderly ending.


    There is no feast that never ends.


    After the audience had gone clean, Li Nanfang jumped out of the roadside car, walked quickly to Dong Shixiong and others, and raised his right hand all the way.


    PA, PA!


    When he clapped high fives one by one with Dong Shixiong, Chen Dali and others, he would say it was hard work.


    Seriously.


    "Brother, you are the hardest one."


    Lin Wanqing raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. Her smiling face looked like a pear blossom with rain under the lamp.


    "Then you can give me some bonus."


    Seeing that the eyes of all his subordinates were red, Li NanFang''s nose was slightly sour. He knew that they had put too much effort in this period of time, and their nerves were always tight. After the perfect curtain call, all their feelings burst out with his hard work.


    He likes to see all his subordinates take Dong Shixiong as the core and unite as one, but he doesn''t want everyone to burst into tears during this carnival period, which is too sentimental.


    Sure enough, after he told us to give him a bonus, we were stunned and then burst into laughter.


    That kind of sad atmosphere, immediately smoke away clouds.


    According to the original plan, after the performance, there will be Carnival tonight to celebrate the great victory in the way of not getting drunk and not returning home.


    But it''s not right now. It''s not in the exhibition center. Just pat your ass and walk away after using the booth.


    Although it''s the flourishing age of China, there are always a small group of people who will be interested in the stage worth millions of dollars. Everyone will not be drunk and will not come back. It''s too disappointing to find that the stage is missing when they come back.


    "Boss, we''ll celebrate more victories in the future. In my opinion, your current task is to accompany beautiful women well. "


    With this joyful energy, Chen Dali spoke casually, smiling obscene and swaggering, and pointed his mouth to the west side of the stage.


    There stood a pretty figure with golden hair, blue eyes, red buttocks down jacket, and a pair of black silk legs. Under the light, it was full of ambiguous luster.


    "When did you dare to appoint your boss to do something?"


    Li Nanfang, laughing and scolding, raised his hand and pulled it from Chen Dali''s forehead.


    Chen Dali not only dares to assign the boss to do things, but also dares to dodge and quickly retreat with a smile.


    "You wait for me."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and nodded his head. He walked quickly to Crawford.


    Anyway, now these people all know that he has been with Crawford in the office. It''s not so manly to hide and pretend to care about purity. It''s better to be aboveboard.


    Just after a few steps, suddenly there was a cold eye like an ice cone on his back, whizzing over, which made boss Li''s scalp explode. Just as he was about to look back, he held back.


    "Wait, just wait. I still don''t believe you can leave that big foreign horse and come to me for trouble, hehe. "


    Chen Dali smirked a few times and turned around. The smile on his face was frozen in an instant.


    How he hoped that he hadn''t snatched the limelight of Wang Defa just now to please the boss.


    In that way, like Lao Wang, he can hide in the distance with his arms, pretending to talk to Dong Shixiong and others, but in fact, he is always paying attention to this side to see how he is cleaned up by the boss."Old lady, when did you come? Why don''t you tell me in advance, I''ll pick you up. "


    Chen Dali didn''t dare to look at Yue Zitong. He just looked at her from the corner of his eye. He found that her eyes were slightly narrowed. After staring at the west side of the stage, he was elated and went to the side quietly.


    "Stop."


    Yue Zitong suddenly spoke without any emotion in his voice.


    If it is put before today, Chen Dali may have the courage to disobey Yue Zitong''s order. If you ask me to stop, I will stop? You haven''t married the boss yet. You can only be regarded as my wife in name.


    But now he''s afraid to think about it.


    After Li Nanfang came back in the evening, he told them that he had transferred 50% of the shares of Nanfang group to Yue Zitong free of charge.


    From the moment the contract was signed, Yue Zitong was the absolute decision maker of the company.


    However, her decision-making power was limited to the production and sales of southern black silk, but she could not interfere in personnel power.


    This is Li NanFang''s worry that after Yue Zitong takes control of Nanfang group, he will sweep out the elders who follow him.


    In fact, Li NanFang''s worry was not superfluous. After hearing this, Dong Shixiong was relieved.


    Li Nanfang is the founder of the company. He can give it to whoever he wants, and no one can manage it.


    What''s more, Yue Zitong is his fiancee and can be called a business elite. Sooner or later, the company will be taken care of by her.


    Although with Li NanFang''s "death free gold medal", Chen Dali doesn''t have to worry that he will be swept out by Xiao Yue, but he also knows that no matter how good his relationship with the boss is, it''s just the relationship between the couple.


    So just listen to the landlady and stop.


    "Proprietress, did you just call me?" she asked with a smile


    Yue Zitong still didn''t look at him, just asked: "what did you say just now?"


    "When did you come and why didn''t you inform me before you came?"


    "the first two sentences of this paragraph."


    Yue Zitong interrupted him coldly.


    "The first two sentences? What do I say in the first two sentences? "


    Chen Dali began to show his ability of pretending to be stupid. He pointed to the sky and said, "Oh, I say the moon is so bright tonight - ah!"


    Before he finished, he felt as if his right foot had been stabbed by the awl. He screamed in pain and tears came out.


    But Yue Zitong stamped on his feet with the high heels of his high waisted riding boots.


    How painful is it?


    But Yue Zitong reprimanded in a low voice: "don''t shout! Does it hurt? "


    Chen Dali immediately raised his hand to cover his mouth and shook his head to show no pain.


    "Since it doesn''t hurt, go away."


    Yue Zitong raised his right foot and tried to give him another one.


    How dare Chen Dali stay? He runs away like a monkey.


    After escaping for more than ten meters, he dared to stop, squatted on the curb, quickly took off his shoes, grinned and rubbed them.


    A man passed in front of him. Seeing him like this, he asked with concern, "director Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter with me, do you care?"


    Chen Dali, who scolds Yue Zitong for being a monster, looks up to see who the owner of the face is, and immediately throws his anger on him: "Ye Xiaodao, where did you go last night and now? I really don''t take my director as the leader, do I? OK, then go away. "


    Just when ye Xiaodao raised his hand and swore to heaven that director Chen was in his heart and that he was a leader more respected than his boss, the conversation between Li Nanfang and Crawford was almost over.


    When Crawford waited for him, there were business and private affairs.


    Business, of course, is the 5% shares that Li Nanfang once promised to others, and what work she should do.


    For personal matters, it''s better to go to the comfortable big bed in the hotel and talk about business.


    But the appearance of Yue Zitong, the broom star, completely shattered her good dream.


    Li Nanfang also felt some regrets, but he had to hide these regrets in his heart and whisper that he would have a chance in the future.


    "Here she comes."


    Croft whispered.


    Li NanFang''s voice immediately returned to its normal height: "Miss Crawford, I will send vice president Dong to negotiate with you about the specific cooperation between us. It will be tomorrow afternoon. What do you think? "


    "Well, I''ll go first. Goodbye, Mr. Li


    When Crawford shook hands with Li Nanfang to say goodbye, his little finger hooked in the palm of his hand, turned around and left with a gust of fragrant wind.


    Li Nanfang turned around as if he had just seen Yue Zitong. He was stunned: "when did you come?"


    Yue Zitong put his hands around his chest, walked up to him, stood side by side with him, and sneered: "cut, what are you going to install?"


    "Why do I pretend?""Why don''t you pretend?"


    "Yue Zitong, I find that one day if you don''t quarrel with me, you will be unhappy, won''t you?"


    Li Nanfang was a little impatient: "in the future, when I am in front of you, can''t I talk to other women?"


    "Can you do it?"


    "Of course not."


    Li Nanfang shrugged his shoulders and said shamelessly, "I''m such a good woman. I''m surrounded by beautiful women everywhere. Can''t I talk to people?"


    Yue Zitong turned his lips and asked, "today, did you hit someone in the hospital?"


    Li Nanfang asked: "how do you know?"


    Yue Zitong is very profound: "I just know."


    "Yes, I did. Those people should fight. "


    After Li Nanfang lit a cigarette, he knew how Yue Zitong knew.


    Besides min Rou, who else?


    "That girl, beautiful?"


    "Well."


    "How beautiful can it be?"


    "Much prettier than you, anyway."


    "Are you interested again?"


    "You are insulting me. But she treats me as a little uncle - "


    " I''m still your little aunt, don''t you still give me up? "


    "Oh, Yue Zitong, can we still order a face?"


    Li Nanfang took her arm and said, "let''s go home and talk to you."

 Chapter 742

    After Li Nanfang finished the treatment for min''s mother in the hospital in the afternoon, it was already early in the morning.


    Originally, on his way home, he had simply told it all over again, but Yue Zitong said he didn''t understand it, so he had to report it to the leaders again carefully.


    Li Nanfang certainly scoffs at her claim to be a leader.


    However, after she kept licking her lips with her tongue, Li Nanfang immediately realized something. He cheered up and told everything again according to her requirements, including the part of calling Jing Hongming to keep Lao Lu.


    The reporting place is on the embroidery bed of President Yue.


    Back and forth shaking feet, back to the bed, covered with a skirt, Yue Zitong thoughtfully asked: "do you believe that Yang Xiao, you really hit into a mental retardation?"


    Li Nanfang nodded: "my eyes are always accurate."


    "Yang Xiao, another one called Yang Xiao."


    After shaking his head and shaking the terrible man Yang Xiao away from his eyes, Yue Zitong said, "but I don''t think she is as simple as you said."


    "Why?"


    "There are three points."


    General manager Yue stretched out three white fingers and shook them in front of Li Nanfang: "first, she is so beautiful. Second, she is excellent in medicine. Third, her life experience. "


    Li Nanfang immediately corrected his attitude and moved his eyes away from his aunt''s deep V-neck: "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "This is a world with more wolves and less meat. Beautiful women are always scarce resources, especially those like me - why, I''m wrong?"


    "No


    "Why not


    "Habits."


    "Change it later."


    "Well, go on."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and made a gesture for you.


    Yue Zitong nodded his head and continued: "according to your description, Yang Xiao is definitely a super beauty, or the original product with hairy mouth. Well, back then, I had hair on my mouth, but it was lost by some animal. "


    According to General Yue''s inference, Yang Xiao, a top-notch beauty, still has no background. Since she came out of the mountains in Sichuan, she has not been harmed by men. This is unscientific.


    Do you really think all the dandies are blind?


    Or are they all Liu Xiahui?


    That''s all bullshit.


    Too beautiful and no background girls, are 26 years old, or an original goods, who will believe it?


    "Maybe it''s a good one?"


    Li Nanfang retorted: "no question can be too absolute. Auntie, you think it''s very dangerous. You think the world''s men are too dirty. In fact, there are many good men like me. "


    "Are you a good man?"


    Yue Zi Tong looked at him and asked.


    "Get down to business."


    Li Nanfang was too lazy to quarrel with her. He raised his hand and yawned. What time is it? He didn''t sleep.


    May see that he is really tired, Yue Zitong began to say the second doubt.


    She does not deny the existence of genius in all walks of life. There are many people who write poetry at the age of three, compose music at the age of four, and fall in love with the beautiful aunt in kindergarten at the age of five. However, traditional Chinese medicine is different from other industries.


    Without rich clinical experience, how could Yang Xiao be so skillful in needling min mu?


    The disdain on Li NanFang''s face slowly disappeared: "besides her life experience."


    He had to admit that Yue Zitong was very careful.


    She said these two doubts, he had thought about, but did not think so deep.


    Perhaps, anyone who sees Yang Xiao''s eyes without any impurities will not doubt what she said.


    "In fact, her life experience can be equated with her purpose."


    "What''s the purpose?"


    "That''s why she came close to you."


    "You mean she approached me purposefully?"


    Li Nanfang laughed, shook his head and said, "I can take my head to guarantee that I met her by accident. I''ve never heard of a beautiful woman who didn''t use her biggest capital, that is, beauty, to get close to her goal. But he approached me in a way that almost killed me. "


    He really dares to take his head to guarantee that his acquaintance with Yang Xiao is absolutely accidental.


    Because he was not able to arrange the moment when he hit her.


    Even if it had to be arranged by someone, when Yang Xiao bumped into Li NanFang''s car, she needed extremely accurate time and amazing angle. Otherwise, she would blossom on the spot even if it was a tiny difference.


    "Anyway, I feel that Yang Xiao''s origin is strange. You are not allowed to approach her any more."


    This is what President Yue wants to express after a long talk.


    She racked her brains to come up with the so-called three doubts before, which paved the way for this sentence.Li Nanfang frowned. As soon as she was about to say something, she said, "now people all over the world know that I''m your wife. What do you mean if you''re still out there having sex


    "I''m not flirting. I just feel that if I just leave people alone, I''ll feel bad in my conscience."


    "Do you have a conscience?"


    "I don''t want to argue with you. I''m just stating the facts."


    Li Nanfang put his right hand on her knee and touched it gently: "the more you do, the more you have no confidence in your charm."


    Yue Zitong looked at the door and said faintly, "in front of you, I have no confidence for a long time. I only know that since I have to be your wife, I should exercise the power of being a wife. It''s like you hang him up with sausage after I go out with Feng Yunting. "


    After listening to Yue Zitong who used to be so proud, Li Nanfang suddenly felt a little distressed and put both hands on her knees: "but some things have already been done."


    Yue Zitong''s eyes were dim, and he took away his hands: "yes, it''s already done. It can''t be changed any more. You have Sui Yue Yue in the golden triangle, Alice. In the island, there are cherry blossoms on the island. In the United States, there is Suya Qier. Yesterday, she just received a big horse. So many women have been harmed by you, and you can''t just put them down. "


    And dragon city.


    If you know that she''s pregnant with my baby, I don''t know what you''re going to do with me.


    Li Nanfang said silently in his heart.


    Next, neither of them spoke.


    Because they don''t know what to say.


    It''s just as clear to them that it''s not only his own fault that Li Nanfang has provoked so many women.


    "It''s all fate, isn''t it? Forget it. It''s no fun. It''s up to you later. But one thing you have to remember for me is that you must never bring any woman home, or I will never end up with you. "


    "That''s nature, I swear to God. In the future, if you break the oath, you''ll have people tie a pig on the table and chop off their heads. "


    Li Nanfang immediately raised his hand and swore solemnly.


    "If you believe in a man''s mouth, you''d rather believe that there are ghosts in the world."


    Yue Zitong sneered and said, "when you were in the hospital, you just wanted to have a good time and took out the vice president surnamed Duan. Have you ever thought about what she''s going to be? "


    Li Nanfang sneered: "hum, I don''t care what she comes from. If I dare to treat the common people like weeds, I dare to treat her like pigs and dogs. As long as we can stand on the height of morality and justice, who are we afraid of


    "Husband."


    Yue Zitong raised his right hand and swept his curved fingers over his face. He pretended to be sentimental and wanted to throw her on the bed: "that woman surnamed Duan is probably from Dali. Have you ever heard of Duan''s family in Dali?"


    "Is crown prince Duan a member of the Duan family?"


    "Why, have you heard of it?"


    Yue Zitong was a little surprised.


    "The Southern Crown Prince and the northern Fu Su are known as the leaders of the new generation of China and the leaders of the whole country."


    Li Nanfang rolled his eyes: "what''s so strange about hearing his name? Don''t talk about that girl. Even if the crown prince Duan is here today, I should smoke her, but I will. Your husband, I have personality like this. "


    "Great, idol, hero, please be worshipped by the little girl."


    "Don''t say goodbye. Lady, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early. "


    "But your aunt hasn''t gone yet."


    "Then replace it with something else."


    "Feet?"


    Yue Zitong asked shyly.


    Li Nanfang shook his head.


    Glancing at him from the corner of his eye, Yue Zitong asked again, "hand?"


    Li Nanfang still shakes his head.


    Yue Zitong some doubts: "that?"


    Li Nanfang asked, "why did you always lick your lips just now?"


    "Dry lips."


    As soon as Yue Zitong''s face changed, he picked up the pillow and smashed it: "scum! I''ve already warned you that you should never have such a bad idea. Why do you always disgust me? "


    Li Nanfang woke up and was fooled again.


    Tonight, she didn''t plan to wait on me at all.


    Suddenly, he got up and threw her on the bed, and said with a grim smile, "little boy, you have to promise tonight, and you have to promise if you don''t. Do you really think that Lao Tzu is a good man who doesn''t know how to be a bully? "


    As a result, Li NanFang''s face was scratched with blood.


    Li Nanfang scolded angrily. When he walked out of the bedroom, he finally understood the truth. When a woman didn''t agree to be forced by a man, no man could succeed.


    When he got up the next morning, Li Nanfang raised his hand to touch the bloodstain on his face.


    His action also proves a truth that men are no worse than women in terms of cherishing their own faces.


    Or hot pain, it seems that the wound is very deep, there is no three or five weeks, do not think about it."Witch, you are willing to scratch such a handsome face. It''s a tyranny."


    After taking a photo with his mobile phone for half a day, Li Nanfang made up his mind that he would not let Yue Zitong touch her for at least three years.


    "But what if she also used the method of bullying? Do I scratch her face when I can''t resist? "


    In all kinds of tangles, Li Nanfang got out of bed, opened the door and walked out of the bedroom.


    There is a happy whistle coming from the restaurant. It''s his favorite "sister wants brother''s tears". I didn''t expect that the enchantress also played so well.


    "Up? Go wash up. Breakfast will be ready soon. "


    After hearing the sound of opening the door, Yue Zitong came out of the kitchen with a spoon. She got up early and gave her husband a good wife and mother.


    It''s just what you wear - it''s just ugly.


    It''s winter now, OK?


    Although the air conditioner is on in the room and the temperature is about 20 degrees, you can''t dress like this?


    Black silk tight sleeveless skirt, big deep collar, if not wearing a blue apron around the waist, should be able to expose the navel?


    Two beautiful white legs, shaking people''s eyes pain, stepping on red crystal slippers, hair tied a black knot in the back of her head, it is very messy, but let her a bit more lazy sexy.


    "It''s really sexy to dress up this enchantress."


    Li Nan Nan scolded in his heart and sneered on the surface: "hum, do you think that if you dress like this, you can make up for the damage you have caused me?"

 Chapter 743

    Forced the fairy to use her mouth - after sincerely apologizing to him again, Li Nanfang forgave her and ate her breakfast.


    Sometimes, you have to admit, women are born to cook.


    As long as they can concentrate on learning.


    Yesterday morning, all the meals Yue Zitong cooked were fed to the garbage can, but this morning, they have some flavor.


    Of course, compared with Li NanFang''s cooking skills, she can still be thrown out of the seventeen or eighteen streets.


    If she didn''t let Li Nanfang touch her body from time to time, boss Li would not appreciate it even if she starved to death.


    After successfully eating his wife''s tofu, he had a sense of accomplishment, which made Li Nanfang, who was lying on the sofa to pick his teeth after dinner, feel somewhat ashamed.


    Looking at the sexy little girl, pulling her slippers in the kitchen, busy washing dishes, the sense of achievement is infinitely enlarged.


    From Yue Zitong''s good performance of getting up early to cook and taking the initiative to wash the dishes without waiting for him to take out his coins after dinner, Li Nanfang can see that she really wants to live with him and become a legendary wife and mother.


    Maybe, as she said that day, she had already had enough of the noisy days.


    No matter how much money he earns outside, whether he works or not, he will sit on the sofa and watch TV with a cigarette in his mouth when he gets home, just like an uncle. That''s what Li Nanfang hopes to have.


    In fact, as long as he wants to live this kind of life, let alone other women, let alone cherry blossom on the island, he can get the greatest satisfaction.


    The island women''s ability to serve men is absolutely one of the best in the world.


    But it''s not a skill to let the cherry blossom on the island serve comfortably, because that''s her nature, just like a cat should eat mice when it''s born.


    Only by training Yue Zitong, a woman who is so proud that she thinks she is a queen, can she be competent.


    Now it seems that it is beginning to bear fruit.


    But the revolution has not yet been successful. Comrades still have to work hard.


    When the finger hook, can run in front of jiaosheng ask what objective requirements, I will try my best to let you satisfied, that is success.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help drooling at the thought that one day she would be allowed to wear sailor''s clothes, stewardess'' clothes, bunny girl and so on.


    "Look at your face full of lewd, swinging smile, and think about your which room Ji concubine?"


    Just when boss Li thought of the most beautiful, a discordant voice sounded from his head. Looking up, he found that Yue Zitong did not know when he had put on his formal clothes and regained his disgusting cool beauty.


    After stretching, Li Nanfang replied, "I can''t say it. There are too many people who can think about it."


    Yue Zitong said, "yes. In my opinion, in the future, Mr. Li, you should implement the system of reshuffle. If you overturn a room, you will be lucky. "


    "Well, that''s a good idea."


    Li Nanfang nodded and said seriously, "however, our family is too small to live in."


    "It can be expanded. It costs a lot of money. Anyway, I''ve already bought the property right of this land, and you just don''t need money. At that time, build a circle of two-story buildings. The backyard was developed to build an open-air swimming pool and a royal dining room for you. Whenever night falls, you only need to shout Chen Dali, and then the slave will run out for you. "


    "Do you really want to?"


    "False, don''t dream. I said last night that you dare to take another woman home. I don''t care how old she is. I''ll shoot her. "


    "You jealous woman."


    "I''d rather be a jealous woman than a soft one. Hum, boy, you will die this heart for me all your life. "


    Yue Zitong bent down, deliberately let the neckline droop badly, let him see the two half shivering white, stretched out his hand on his face, gently patted, but then exclaimed: "ah, how do you get this bloodstain on your face?"


    "Caught by a cat."


    As Yue Zitong straightened up, Li NanFang''s head seemed to be caught by a hook. His eyes were fixed on her neckline, and his neck slowly elongated. Finally he could see nothing, and then he sighed dejectedly.


    "Take it for Auntie Ben. I''ll look for band aids. My husband, Yue Zitong, can''t go out with scratches on his face. That''s too humiliating. "


    Then she threw the bag into Li NanFang''s arms. She turned and ran up the stairs.


    She forgot to zip up her bag and change her clothes.


    After the small bag hit Li Nanfang, it rolled to the ground and everything inside spilled out.


    At a glance, Li Nanfang saw the white Anle.


    Fortunately, he is not interested in this thing. If he put it in the past, he might take the opportunity to step on it to satisfy his evil taste.


    But it''s not good to do that now.


    Yue Zitong has made great efforts to a good wife and mother. He wants to do it again - who says there is no thunder in winter?


    It''s better to help her clean up, although it''s said that men will have bad luck when they encounter this thing.But Li Nanfang didn''t believe in this evil.


    But sometimes, some things don''t work.


    Just as he was about to pack it up, he found another raft.


    The pink raft, folded into a triangle, has beautiful and powerful characters. The name of Li Nanfang can be seen on the back of the paper.


    "What is it?"


    Li Nanfang became interested and opened the raft.


    Training Li Nanfang strategy.


    These seven words are the title of the contents on the raft.


    Here are more than ten.


    1¡¢ To firmly believe that the best is not to get this truth, you can seduce him without a bottom line, but never be eaten by him.


    2¡¢ We should master his stomach slowly and let him get used to my cooking.


    3¡¢ Every night, I have to spend some time with him -


    as soon as Li Nanfang saw this, the door opened on the second floor behind him.


    Fortunately, he was quick enough to fold the raft into its original shape and put it into a small bag.


    There are more than ten items in the raft, but as long as Li Nanfang can see the title and the first item, it''s OK not to read the following one.


    When he was thinking about training Yue Zitong, others were also thinking about how to teach him.


    There is no doubt that Yue Zitong''s method is more effective than his.


    "No wonder she has changed her attitude towards me. After a long time, she has no intention. OK, I''d like to see how you can teach me as long as I stick to my heart and don''t be trapped by your temptation and bewitchment and gentle voice. "


    Li Nanfang was a little depressed.


    Although he can guess that Yue Zitong is trying to tie him to her with his sweetheart, don''t play tricks.


    In fact, she can have a showdown and list out the rules that both sides must abide by. If not, she can break up two times.


    Is Li Nanfang really willing to let her jump into the arms of other men?


    This woman, who looks very smart, is actually a little fool. No wonder she can be fooled by Helan Xiaoxin for so long.


    "Come on, don''t move. I''ll put it on you. Good, they said don''t move. I''ll break your claw. "


    Yue Zitong chuckles. After putting the band aid on Li NanFang''s left face, he grabs the salty pig''s hand that stretches into her neckline and pinches it with his fingernail. In his exaggerated scream, he picks up the bag, puts on his sunglasses, and deliberately twists his waist and crotch out of the living room.


    "It''s not bad to eat bean curd openly."


    Rubbing his fingers and smelling under his nose, Li Nanfang laughed obscene and swaggered, whistled and walked out of the living room.


    At dinner, he had already said that he was going to visit Lao Liang''s house this afternoon and asked her if she would go.


    General manager Yue has just become a major shareholder of Nanfang group. Of course, he is busy. How can he be a guest at other people''s home?


    Besides, Lao Liang invited Li Nanfang, but he didn''t invite her.


    Lao Liang, a big figure in other people''s hearts, is not qualified to be flattered by general manager Yue, even though she is now a hairless Phoenix.


    After waving goodbye to Yue Zitong, who drove out of the villa door, and making an obscene stand-up, Li Nanfang walked out of the house and onto the hill opposite the villa.


    Stepping on the withered and yellow lawn, he came to the big tree where he had killed two people. He found a place with luxuriant leaves and sat down. Li Nanfang began to make a phone call.


    Island country, Tokyo.


    Wearing a white kimono, Sakura Shangdao kneels down on the tatami behind the case. Her hands are clenched tightly in her sleeves. Her sweat is overflowing, and she can feel her heart beating fiercely.


    But she still followed what Gala said, her eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the mountain spring West wood kneeling in front, motionless.


    Her face was covered with a thick layer of white powder, so that no one else would want to see her face change.


    Originally very good-looking two eyebrows, painted into two black silkworms.


    Small mouth blood red is not as big as a penny coin.


    This dress, placed in China, will surely be suspected of seeing ghosts in broad daylight.


    But on the island, it''s traditional women''s make-up, and walking on the street won''t surprise others.


    Gala, who is standing beside Ximu, is also wearing a kimono, clogs and a Bushido around his waist. If he has a small tie on his head, he will be no different from the ancient island warriors.


    At the base of the walls on both sides, there were ten sweaters in the same clothes. All of them were armed with long knives at their waists. They were staring at the mountain spring West wood with fierce eyes.


    These people are the elite and murderous goods that Gala brought from the golden triangle to protect and support the cherry blossom on the island.


    There were dozens of people in the yard outside the half open door, including men and women, old and young, but no one spoke.


    The mountain spring West wood kneels here, already full seven or eight minutes.


    The murderous spirit of Gala and others made him dare not move his forehead."Cough."


    Seeing the Sakura on the island still hesitating, Gala coughed softly to remind her that she could announce the end of Shanquan Ximu.


    This man was actually an undercover of the police, resulting in more than ten brothers in the gang being killed by the police when dealing in drugs.


    If it wasn''t for gala''s rich experience in anti investigation in this respect, he would have killed the single line contact in time and cut off the clues of the police''s investigation. I believe that the house has now been surrounded by the police force.


    With gala''s cough, Sakura''s body trembled and opened her mouth to say that she did not make any sound.


    In fact, she wanted to plead for Shanquan Ximu and persuade Gala to let him go.


    She really didn''t want to be a good person, just for the sake of standing up to the big and small leaders outside.


    "Madame."


    Seeing what Sakura Shangdao thought, Gala said: "there is an old saying that tolerance to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. If you do not sentence him to death today, more brothers will die in the future. "


    "I, I think about it again, I think about it again -"


    when Sakura Shangdao was finally able to speak, her mobile phone suddenly rang.

 Chapter 744

    The ringing of the mobile phone in time, like a straw, was immediately grasped by the drowning Sakura Shangdao.


    She really couldn''t accept Gara''s suggestion to cut off the head of Shanquan Ximu in front of her.


    Although in the golden triangle, when she was appointed by Li Nanfang as the island''s largest drug lord, she vowed to shoulder the burden and earn more wealth for men.


    But in her heart, she is still a traditional woman influenced by the island''s Millennium culture. She is used to being submissive and trying to serve good men. She never dreamed that one day, she would be able to sit at the height where people''s heads would fall to the ground with just one word.


    So even though she knew that Shanquan Ximu had brought great losses to the organization, she was still afraid to give this order.


    But Gala is pressing hard.


    She also knew how anxious Gala was.


    There are so many people looking at her outside. If she can''t make Wei this time, it won''t work when she gives any orders in the future.


    Maybe, after seeing that she was just a indecisive little woman, those people would rebel and feel that she was not qualified to be the boss of the team.


    But she didn''t dare to give orders.


    When she was extremely confused, the ring was undoubtedly a straw. She reached for her mobile phone, quickly scanned her eyes and said softly, "I, I''ll take the phone first."


    She could see that the anxious gala''s eyes had changed when she looked at her again.


    Less respect, more contempt.


    Gala is a jackal. He can obey Helan Xiaoxin and Li Nanfang absolutely.


    Both of them were murderers of varagan. They couldn''t help being obedient.


    But when he finally saw that Sakura Shangdao was just a weak little woman, the rebelliousness that was oppressed by the murderer would overflow and give birth to a normal heart of contempt.


    This time it''s just contempt, so next time you''ll be rebellious.


    Since ancient times, people have been fighting for the supreme power.


    After seeing the contempt hidden in gala''s eyes, Sakura''s heart jumped down.


    She knew that she could never hesitate again.


    Otherwise, it won''t be long before she dies in some accidents.


    But if you ask her to order the killing right away - well, let''s see who called first.


    Sakura looked down at her cell phone.


    At the moment when the light of eyes fell on the screen, Shangdao cherry blossom''s hesitating heart suddenly calmed down, and the tip of eyebrows and corner of eyes slightly raised.


    As long as there is this man, no one can hurt her!


    Always closely watching her Gala, but also keen to feel her change, feel that she changed in an instant as a person.


    Just now, she was a submissive little woman who only knew how to avoid. At this moment, she was like a queen who was proud of the world. She was full of awe inspiring and inviolable domineering.


    "Who called her?"


    When this sentence rose in gala''s heart, he suddenly thought of a person.


    Then a cold sweat came out of the back.


    Never had the fear to remind him: "you this time too arrogant domineering, do not pay attention to the master, this is a stupid way to death."


    Shangdao Cherry Blossom mixed with surprise trill, when Gala lowered his head to reflect on himself, it sounded: "you, hello. Li, Li Jun


    "It''s him."


    After hearing the name "Li Jun", gala''s heart thumped again, and her forehead sweated in her eyes. She felt very uncomfortable, but she didn''t dare to wipe it. She just cried out for luck. Fortunately, she could put her mind right in time, otherwise she would die miserably.


    Li Gang takes advantage of the opportunity to make up her mind


    "Good, good, I''m good."


    Sakura on the island, holding a mobile phone in both hands, bent down, said excitedly.


    "That''s fine. I''ll see you in Tokyo when I''m free. If time permits, I''ll stay with you for a while


    "Really?"


    Under the ecstasy of Sakura Shangdao, her voice was full of tears: "when are you coming? I''m waiting for you, I''m waiting for you! "


    Li Nanfang said that he had time to visit Sakura in Tokyo.


    In any case, he is a meritorious minister who not only takes good care of his wife, but also manages the island drug business for him. So when he suddenly thinks of her, he calls her to say hello and casually says that he wants to see her, which is also a verbal reward.


    As for when to go, it depends on when he is free.


    When is he free?


    Who knows.


    If a man coaxes a woman, she will believe it.


    When Li Nanfang was about to say the perfunctory words "have a look, I''ll try my best to arrange it", a heartstring suddenly moved, frowned and said faintly: "after new year''s day. However, I will arrange for the Spurs to visit you in the near future on my behalfHe is too busy now.


    You may not be free after new year''s day.


    But even if he doesn''t have time, he has to go to Tokyo.


    Because he could hear how hesitating she was from the excited voice of Sakura Shangdao.


    She is the biggest drug lord in the island. She has tens of thousands of younger brothers. The daily turnover of drugs is tens of millions of dollars. She can be said to be the most powerful woman in the island. Killing someone is as simple as eating tofu.


    In this case, why does she still hesitate and not have the domineering power that a gangster boss should have?


    This can only show that the people under her are very disobedient.


    Including Gara and others who were sent to assist and protect her.


    He was very lucky to call Sakura Shangdao.


    If he finishes his work and thinks of this woman again, she may have lost her beauty.


    Let''s arrange for the Spurs to have a look, that is to frighten those people.


    Li Nanfang is very confident in Ye Xiaodao''s brother-in-law. He knows that he is a ruthless man who will do anything to achieve his goal.


    Gala and others are rebellious again. In the hands of the Spurs, they are like children. They have no difficulty in playing.


    "OK, OK, I''ll wait for you."


    As long as Li Nanfang can tell the date when he wants to see himself, Shangdao cherry blossom will have hope, and its spirit will be shocked again.


    "Have you had a good time?"


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment and asked softly.


    "Very good."


    The tone of Shangdao Sakura''s voice is much more fluent.


    "Just fine."


    Li Nanfang laughed: "what are you busy with now?"


    "In -"


    Shangdao Sakura nibbled her lips, looked up at the mountain spring West wood kneeling in front, and said in a soft voice: "we are dealing with a police undercover."


    Sakura Shangdao is eager to have a few words with Li Nanfang now, even if it''s not the kind of love words that make her blush. She''s just talking about her work, and she still whispers what she''s doing as detailed as possible.


    When a woman is on the phone with her lover, those people waiting outside are a little annoyed.


    No longer just as respectfully stood there silent, quietly whispered.


    I''m just exchanging my experience. I feel that women really don''t deserve to be the boss.


    So, who is qualified to be everyone''s boss?


    These people are secretly watching others, secretly calculating who is their most powerful competitor.


    Of course, Li Nanfang can''t see these people, but she can guess the current situation from the careful report of Sakura Shangdao.


    After hearing this, I couldn''t help sighing.


    At the beginning, the idea of arranging Sakura to be in charge of the drug business in the island countries seems to be taken for granted.


    I just think that she is someone''s wife. After saving so many island drug elites, she can take charge of the business here with the help of grace and power.


    In fact, he ignored the most important point at that time.


    That is, Shangdao Sakura is not a woman like Helan Xiaoxin. She has long been used to being a submissive man.


    Pushing her to that position will only make her walk on thin ice and tremble all day.


    How can such a person subdue those rebellious and fierce people under his command?


    "Li, Li Jun, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it well. Please punish me. "


    After hearing Li NanFang''s sigh, Sakura Shangdao feels extremely guilty and feels that she has failed the man''s high expectations for her.


    "Well, I''ll punish you after we meet."


    Li NanFang''s tone was very cold. When she let Shangdao Cherry Blossom shake her body, she heard him say: "on the bed. You have to be ready. Don''t cry all the time


    Hooligan words, sometimes can play the role of a cardiotonic.


    The cherry blossoms in Shangdao, with dim vision, have bright eyes and thick white powder on their faces, which can''t cover up the rising rosy clouds.


    She wanted to say, I don''t want to cry, but you are too strong. If I don''t cry, I can''t stand your devastation.


    I just opened my mouth a few times and didn''t say a word.


    Li Nanfang said gently: "cherry blossom, if you don''t like this job, don''t do it. I''ll figure out a candidate to take your place. As for you, come -- "


    Li Nanfang wanted her to come to China.


    This kind of muddy woman who can''t support the wall should be kept in a cage by canary, and she will find it interesting to live.


    But before Li Nanfang finished speaking, he was interrupted by Shangdao cherry blossom: "no, no! Li Jun, I will do the work you give me well. Please believe that I can do it well. "


    Li Nanfang did not believe: "really?"


    "Please believe me. I won''t let you down, Li Jun


    Sakura took a deep breath, put down her cell phone and looked up at the door.Outside in the yard, those people had gathered together in groups, whispering something.


    Someone, and lit a cigarette.


    More people, reckless a thick phlegm, spit in the next flowers and plants.


    "Take him out."


    Sakura on the island stood up and said faintly to Gala.


    Obviously feel the island cherry changed Gala, dare not have the slightest hesitation, immediately ordered people, the mountain spring West wood out of the room.


    According to the meaning expressed by the boss with his eyes, Gala kicked Ximu in the bend of his leg, forcing him to kneel heavily in front of the steps.


    The mountain spring West wood wants to struggle, wants to shout.


    It''s just that his hands are tied back and his mouth is stuffed with rags.


    Seeing that Shanquan Ximu had been escorted out, those people outside finally stopped talking in a low voice, but they still stood there in disorder, looking at the cherry blossoms coming out of Shangdao.


    "Knife."


    Sakura on the island looked at the people all over the yard and stretched out her right hand.


    Next to the gala Leng, and then wake up, Chua out of a long knife, hands holding, put on the small white hand.


    Holding the long knife tightly in both hands, she slowly raised it over her right shoulder. Sakura on the island asked, "knife, fast?"


    "Quick."


    Gala nodded, just said the word, the Sakura on the island suddenly waved!


    The bright light of the sword flashed away.


    What a big head. It''s up in the sky.

 Chapter 745

    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to turn Shangdao cherry blossom into a murderous female devil.


    He preferred the rebellious obedience of the island women when they were in front of him.


    But if Shangdao Cherry Blossom doesn''t change, then the island country''s big cake with an annual net profit of hundreds of millions can only be handed over to others.


    Not everyone can take the place of Sakura in the drug industry.


    After all, she is the wife of the island''s drug king Mingzheng, who has the advantage of being the successor that no one else can replace.


    In the huge profits, and can let the cherry blossom live more happy choice, Li Nanfang chose the latter.


    Ready to send the Spurs in the past, after a hard fishing, bring her to China, when the canary.


    To be able to give up the annual net profit of hundreds of millions of dollars for a woman proves that Li Nanfang is still a man''s -


    but Sakura Shangdao goes against his will.


    She hopes to prove that she can not only fascinate Li Jun in bed, but also be a good partner in his career.


    When she chopped off the head of Shanquan Ximu and was splashed with fountain like blood, the scream came from her mobile phone. After Li Nan Nan''s eyebrows stirred up a few times and ended the call in silence.


    The woman who has been tortured to such a state by the drug lords and can only be submissive has made subversive changes in a short period of time for his career. What''s the reason for Li Nanfang not to do his proper business well?


    Of course, even if you have to do a good business, boss Li doesn''t have to do everything by himself.


    First of all, he is a little white who has learned seven tricks and six tricks in the shopping mall. When he deals with those unscrupulous businessmen who are full of bad water, he may even say that he is very comfortable.


    Second, he didn''t want to learn from Zhuge Liang. He grasped the big and small things at once. Finally, he was fatigued to death in wuzhangyuan.


    If you want to do it, you should be the boss behind the scenes.


    Hiding behind the scenes, he commands his younger brother to make money for him. He makes time for his younger sister to pick up girls and drink coffee. When he is interested, he goes to the countryside to contract two acres of land, plant all kinds of flowers and enjoy the pastoral life. Isn''t it good?


    Originally, boss Li wanted to throw this important task to Dong Shixiong.


    But my little aunt had to jump out and cry to earn money for him. For this reason, she did not hesitate to sacrifice her complexion and study hard to cook. Alas, Li Nanfang really has no reason to refuse. Let her go.


    The more he thought about it, the more proud he was. However, thinking that LV Ge was still in deep water, Li Nanfang gave up the idea of lying in the sun and having a good sleep because he was dedicated to serving the people and was silent with Jiang.


    Find Jinghong life to the mobile phone number, dial the past.


    Dudu rang the old meeting, no one answered, Li Nanfang was impatient: "who is this, such a big shelf?"


    In fact, no one''s mobile phone is always around. It''s normal that no one answers it.


    Li Nanfang was a little impatient, mainly influenced by Jing Hongming.


    At the beginning, when Jing Hongming said the mobile phone number to him, his tone was faintly disdainful. He misled Li Nanfang into thinking that the person he recommended should not be a great person.


    The third time, someone answered the phone, tone is very light, did not put salt as: "Hello, who?"


    "I don''t know."


    Li Nanfang was not angry and asked: "so long, just answer the phone?"


    "Shit just now."


    "I -"


    "who are you? How do you know my cell phone number? "


    "I''m Li Nanfang."


    Li Nanfang took out his cigarette, lit one in his mouth, and then said, "you may not have heard of my name, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is, I have something to tell you. As for you, you''d better follow what I said. Otherwise, someone will trouble you. "


    "Li Nanfang?"


    The tone of the person on the other side of the mobile phone fluctuated obviously: "Muzi Li, Li Nanfang from the north and the south?"


    This sentence has always been used by Li Nanfang when he introduces himself to others. Few people say his favorite sentence after hearing his name.


    This made him a little less dissatisfied with men and nodded: "yes, I''m Li Nanfang. What, you should know director Jing Hong of the supreme Security Bureau? "


    A woman''s voice suddenly came from her mobile phone.


    With a foreign accent, with disdain, with - in a word, this woman suddenly cut in, let boss Li suddenly realized that he might have done something wrong: "isn''t that the guy who looks cool all day long? Husband, which son of a bitch is Li Nanfang, who dares to talk to you in this tone? "


    Dare to say that Jing Hongming is a guy who looks cool all day. How many people can the whole China find out?


    Even the enemies who hate him with gnashing teeth will not despise him so much.


    Only respect him.


    Li Nanfang was dizzy. He quickly vomited out his cigarette, held his mobile phone in both hands and asked in a low voice: "excuse me, who are you?"The woman over there said, "this son of a bitch, now I know how to talk to you. Ignore him. The barbecue is burnt. "


    But the man said, "Alina, take the children to play first, and I''ll have a few words with this son of a bitch."


    Li Nanfang felt that there was a cold sweat on his forehead. Once again, he respectfully asked who he was.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is what you call me about."


    The man answered Li Nanfang in the same way he had just said.


    People are reluctant to say that Li Nanfang is not easy to ask again, so he has to give a brief account of LV Mingming.


    Finally, he specially emphasized that this mobile phone number was recommended to him by Jing Hongming.


    The man didn''t talk about Jinghong''s life with him, but he was surprised: "just this little thing, do you want to trouble me to come out in person?"


    It''s another pretense.


    Li Nanfang said silently in his heart.


    All those who call themselves "my old man" are pretending to be forced by Li Nanfang.


    The only difference is that some people are qualified to be forced, while others are only forced for the sake of being forced.


    As for the men on the other side of the mobile phone, whether they are qualified or pretending to be qualified, Li Nanfang didn''t have the heart to judge, only said: "this matter seems to involve Dali Duan."


    I know that vice president Duan is probably a member of the Duan family in Dali. This is what Yue Zitong told him.


    It seems that when Li Nanfang called Jing Hongming yesterday, they had already guessed the origin of vice president Duan, but they didn''t say.


    "Oh, so it is. OK, I see. Wait. "


    Man this just understood the appearance, said to wait, Li Nanfang mobile phone, came a beep sound.


    The call is over.


    "Let me wait? When will it have to wait? Don''t wait for the cucumbers to get cold, but there''s no movement on your side. "


    Looking at the blackened mobile phone screen, Li Nanfang scolds something and wants to call the man back, or just call Jing Hongming again to find out who this person is.


    But think about it and forget it.


    You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. If LV Mingming is really knocked down, it''s not too late for Li Nanfang to think of a way for him.


    Although that would be harmful to the face of LV Liangming, the officialdom is a place of rules, so you can''t mess about for the sake of face.


    "Who is that pretender?"


    With this doubt, Li Nanfang came home and drank a can of beer before noon.


    After a bowl of noodles, Li Nanfang drove out of the house.


    The day before yesterday, he promised Lao Liang that he would be a guest at his house and meet an expert by the way.


    You can''t go to other people''s house empty handed. You have to buy something.


    If it''s an ordinary family guest, just pick up some eye-catching gifts in the supermarket.


    However, Lao Liang''s family couldn''t do that in the past. It would be impolite to buy gifts lightly.


    If you buy too much, you may be considered a bribe.


    Go with your hands empty - people think you must have a bank card in your pocket.


    "It''s too rough. It''s a torture to be a guest to these officials."


    When Li Nanfang scolded, he suddenly remembered that there was a box of "white and black" Nanfang black silk in the back seat of the car.


    When he came home last night, Dong Shixiong put it on him. He said that he could take out a bag to give it away when he met someone of high grade.


    If you don''t have a grade, you can forget it. For a set of two pairs of "white plus black" suits, the initial price is 12.


    "It''s really dark for me to sell socks for 600 yuan a pair."


    After blaming himself in his heart, Li Nanfang enlightened himself again: "however, compared with those drug dealers who can sell more than 100 cold medicines with 50 cents in a different package, I still have a lot of conscience in the industry. After all, I have to take medicine when I''m sick, but I don''t have to wear my black silk when I''m on the street. "


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Li Nanfang came to the door of the provincial family home.


    You can''t just go in here.


    Not only to register, but also by the communication to inform the householder to confirm to see you, will let you in.


    Li Nanfang just got out of the car and was about to register when a young woman in a small white windbreaker came over and said with a smile: "Hi, Li Nanfang, welcome to my home."


    Li Nanfang looked back. The young woman looked familiar. She seemed to have seen her before: "ha ha, Hello, are you uncle Liang''s daughter?"


    It''s said that boss Li is welcome to her home. If he can''t guess who it is, it''s stupid.


    "What is it? You can call me Xiaoyan, Liang Xiaoyan. "


    The young woman chuckled, stretched out her white hand, and asked for her hand: "look at your face, you must have forgotten that time in the western restaurant, we have already met."


    Liang Xiaoyan is more charming and cheerful than Hua. She is the kind of woman that men like to make friends with most.After Liang Xiaoyan mentioned the western restaurant, Li Nanfang suddenly thought of bailing''er''s treat, but in the restaurant he "ran into" Yue Zitong, Feng Yunting, and bailing''er''s old classmate. He said with a smile, "I remember. I haven''t seen you for many days. You are much younger and more beautiful than last time. "


    There is no woman who does not love to be praised as younger and more beautiful than before, whether it is true or false.


    Just like no woman can resist the temptation of southern black silk.


    As soon as Li Nanfang took out a few pairs of black silk, Liang Xiaoyan snatched them away and exaggerated: "Wow, is this the famous Southern black silk? I was going to buy a pair tomorrow, but you sent it. Brother Nanfang, you are worthy of timely rain. After that, it will be called Song Jiang. "


    "No? Just a couple of socks. "


    Li Nanfang said this in his mouth, but he was secretly proud. This time he brought the right gift.


    There is a knack for giving gifts to leaders, that is, it doesn''t matter what he likes, but as long as his family likes it.


    "How many pairs of socks? Is that all? "


    Liang Xiaoyan holding socks, full face jump to wear, casually said: "do you know how black hearted manufacturers? A pair of socks that break with one hook costs 600. Well, why don''t they rob it? "

 Chapter 746

    Liang Xiaoyan denounces the boss of Nanfang group as a traitor. Li Nanfang has no black belly, but his head is covered with black lines.


    But it''s not easy to remind the young woman that he is a traitor. She is guarding the monk and scolding the bald man.


    No, it''s just guarding the monk and scolding the donkey.


    Moreover, the more she scolded, the more enjoyable she was. I don''t know where her high-ranking children and lady''s manners have gone.


    "Li Nanfang, do you think the boss of the manufacturer, as I said, should get a thousand dollars?"


    When she came to the front yard of No. 4 villa, Liang Xiaoyan was still chattering. She carefully rubbed a few pairs of black silk and asked Li Nanfang.


    What can boss Li say?


    Do you want to raise your foot and kick her sexy ass, then come back with two big mouths, point your nose with your backhand and say, I''m the dirty merchant you scold?


    Only smile nodded, mouth perfunctory yes, yes.


    "Even you, as a man, admit it. It''s enough to say - well, my throat is itchy. Come on in, what are you doing outside? Just take this as your home and do whatever you want. "


    In the middle of Liang Xiaoyan''s words, she suddenly realized that she had cursed Li Nanfang, a traitor with a stomach of 300 meters.


    Suddenly, her charming face turned red, just like the little hen who had just laid an egg. Her neck turned red, and she was even more embarrassed with a smile. Gu talked about him and ran into the house in a hurry: "Dad, Dad, I''ve brought you the distinguished guest."


    "Hum, you girl, flattering Li Nanfang face to face is a distinguished guest. It must be good for you?"


    In the cold hum, Lao Liang came out of the living room with his hands on his back.


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just a few pairs of black silk. It''s not a bribe, is it? Hee hee, I''ll try upstairs first. "


    With a smile, Liang Xiaoyan holds black silk and runs up the stairs like a rabbit.


    She really has no face to see Li Nanfang again. How can she do that? She scolds others while taking advantage of them.


    "I am a little girl. South, let you see the joke


    He was quite different from Guan Wei outside. When he was at home, Lao Liang was more intimate with the people. He wore casual Tang suit, black trousers, black cotton shoes at his feet, and even laughed with both hands on his back, just like Uncle Lin.


    "If I have a daughter like Xiaoyan, I will thank Guanyin Bodhisattva on the 15th of every month."


    Li NanFang''s face was full of admiration and admiration.


    This guy praises Liang Xiaoyan openly, but in fact he secretly compares it to her Laozi to revenge her for pointing at the monk and scolding the bald donkey just now.


    But Lao Liang didn''t think much about it. He was so proud that he took Li Nanfang into the living room.


    The decor in the living room is simple and elegant. The surface of the decor looks unimportant, and even feels that it can''t keep up with the trend. However, Li NanFang''s face changed slightly when he saw the picture of Eight Immortals in the bamboo grove hanging on the east wall.


    Just looking back, Lao Liang''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and then returned to normal. He pretended to be casual and asked, "south, what do you think of this picture?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak. He went to the wall and raised his hand. His index finger was on the red seal of the Eight Immortals in the bamboo forest. He gently touched it, put it under his nose, sniffed it, and then stretched out the tip of his tongue to lick it.


    In fact, according to Li NanFang''s level of antique identification, there is no need to be so "serious" in the identification. Just a glance can confirm that this picture is authentic. There is no market price of 18 million. Don''t want to take it down.


    He was so serious because he was afraid that if he made a mistake, he would make a fool of himself in front of Lao Liang and leave a bad impression that he didn''t know how to pretend to understand.


    "Uncle Liang, from Zheng Banqiao''s" Eight Immortals in the bamboo grove ", you are absolutely an honest and upright official."


    Li Nanfang sincerely praised that if Wang Defa and Chen Dali were present, they would be admired.


    Lao Liang is a little Leng: "Oh? It''s just a picture. How can it be related to whether I''m an honest and upright official? "


    "If you are not an honest and upright official, how dare you get at least eight million authentic works of Zheng Banqiao and hang them in the living room openly?"


    Before Li NanFang''s voice fell, Lao Liang burst out laughing.


    Deaf people can hear it. It''s a heartfelt laugh. It''s Longyan Dayue for short.


    It''s more like Li Nanfang tickling. He suddenly touches his itch, and his whole body is almost comfortable.


    Those who are qualified to come to Lao Liang''s house are basically familiar with antiques. After all, those who can step on Liang''s house are basically people who have no worries about food and clothing. In their spare time, raising flowers and planting grass, playing with antiques or little girls are all compulsory courses.


    But no one ever said that after confirming that it was the true work of Zheng Banqiao, like Li Nanfang.


    At most, I would only praise the priceless treasure or gently persuade him. It''s better to take off the painting, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Lao Liang can only ha ha -


    "confidant, confidant."


    After laughing, Lao Liang raised his hand and patted Li Nanfang on the shoulder and said with emotion, "I didn''t expect that you would be my confidant. Pan Taoyuan told me that he came to Huayuan four years ago. In the past, there have been people with bad intentions who wanted to use this picture to give me bad ideas. However, after careful investigation, the investigation team determined that this picture was a coincidence of mine - ha ha, those people''s faces must be more ugly than monkey''s buttocks. "Jinghua Panjiayuan is a famous Taobao Holy Land in the world.


    Only in that kind of place can we get at least eight million babies for 80 yuan.


    Of course, you may spend 8 million to get 80 fast counterfeit goods, which depends on your financial fortune and your vision.


    When Lao Liang was an official in Beijing, his only hobby was to go to Panjiayuan to Taobao. I don''t know how much money he spent wrongly. However, it was his great luck to get this picture, which was regarded as the greatest joy in his life.


    But because of the identity, I can''t talk about it in detail.


    Now after Li NanFang''s high-level flattery, he can finally show off with outsiders. Can he be a confidant?


    "South, how can you study antiques when you are young?"


    After Longyan Dayue, Lao Liang was surprised that Li Nanfang could recognize antiques.


    "What do you say?"


    Li Nanfang thought about it and said ambiguously, "maybe I have a certain talent in identifying antiques?"


    "It''s definitely a gift. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone sniff and lick antiques with their nose and tongue."


    Lao Liang took Li Nanfang to sit down and poured him a glass of water: "tell Uncle quickly, what''s the secret in this?"


    "I can''t say exactly."


    Li Nanfang shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Of course, he won''t tell Lao Liang that he can identify antiques with his sense of smell. That''s why he opened the plug-in.


    The black dragon hidden in his Qihai Dantian is no less sensitive to antiques than the jade he was interested in recently.


    Black dragon is like a treasure authentication authority who has been in the antique industry for hundreds of years. It can really distinguish the authenticity of antiques only by smell.


    Seeing that Li Nanfang was not being perfunctory, Lao Liang could only shake his head regretfully and had to admit that talent really existed.


    After chatting a few words, Lao Liang picked up his tea cup and asked casually: "I heard that you made trouble in the central hospital yesterday?"


    "Uncle Liang, I''m not to blame for this."


    Of course, Li Nanfang can see that Lao Liang''s seemingly casual attitude is rigorous and serious. He knows that he has investigated the matter clearly. After all, he is the leader of the provincial department. It''s not easy to know the wind and grass on the green hill.


    What''s more, when he was in the central hospital the day before yesterday, he had already expressed his closeness to Li Nanfang in public.


    Therefore, there is no need to deliberately investigate this matter. Someone will take the initiative to report it to him.


    However, Li Nanfang is very clear that Lao Liang knows that this is a statement. He wants to describe it in detail, which is another meaning.


    From an objective point of view, Li Nanfang explained in detail how he knew Yang Xiao, a master of traditional Chinese medicine with mental retardation.


    It seems that Lao Liang is quite satisfied with Li NanFang''s explanation, because his face has never changed.


    But after Li Nanfang shut up, he didn''t speak for a long time. He held a teacup in his left hand and bent his right index finger to tap on the table.


    He is weighing the pros and cons of the period in order to keep LV Mingming.


    There was no need for Li Nanfang to ask for anything, but Lao Liang had already thought about it in advance.


    In the bedroom on the second floor, when Liang Xiaoyan''s exclamation suddenly came, Lao Liang woke up from his meditation, looked back at the bedroom and frowned.


    The young monk pointed to the black donkey and scolded her.


    Li Nanfang thought and looked up at the second floor.


    See the West bedroom door opened, Liang Xiaoyan show small head, mischievous to his father tongue, and then back.


    "This girl is always surprised."


    After blaming his daughter, Lao Liang looked at Li Nanfang and said slowly, "Nanfang, you should know now what is the origin of vice president Duan?"


    "Dali Duan."


    "Yes. Do you think it is necessary to have a conflict with the Duan family of Dali in order to become the president of a central hospital? "


    Lao Liang put down his tea cup and said, "you may have heard that over the years, Dali Duan''s forces have never crossed the north of the river. But it''s just about the men of the Duan family. "


    Li Nanfang understood: "this vice president Duan is the daughter of the Duan family who married to the north. Although on the surface, she has nothing to do with the Duan family in Dali, she is the daughter of the Duan family, but she can''t help being scrupulous. "


    "Well. Maybe it''s just another kind of penetration. "


    Lao Liang sighed, as if thinking: "Dali Duan, now is no longer satisfied, partial with a couple."


    "It''s human nature. Greed is human nature."


    "You have a point."


    Lao Liang looked a little complicated and shook his head. He said softly, "it''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s that I''m not good enough."


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Lao Liang''s official residence in the main hall is a man who can''t do well.But in Dali Duan''s eyes, he is a passer-by who plays soy sauce. He doesn''t even have the qualification to fight.


    The family behind him can.


    But the question is, even if master Yue comes back to support Yue Zitong, will the Yue family fight with the Duan family of Dali for a bright Lu?


    Li Nanfang understood what Lao Liang said and said gratefully, "Uncle Liang, I understand."


    "Let go."


    Lao Liang advised: "what I mean is that you personally come to the door to apologize to Vice President Duan -"


    before he finished, Li Nanfang shook his head.


    Lao Liang frowned.


    Li Nanfang picked up his tea cup, stared at the water and said faintly, "I never thought about being a knight errant for the people. But this time, I won''t give in. LV Mingming, I''m sure. By whatever means. "

 Chapter 747

    Dali Duan''s family is one of the most prestigious elite families in China.


    Even if the century old families like Jinghua Yuejia and Helan Jia want to fight against them, the best result is that they will both lose.


    What qualifications does Li Nanfang, who is just a cloth clothed man, have to clamor to confront Dali Duan when Lao Liang Ming says that the Yue family will not interfere in this matter?


    By whatever means.


    After listening to Li NanFang''s words, Lao Liang''s first reaction was to laugh. He felt that he was really a fawn beetle yawning and couldn''t figure out how to open his mouth.


    But this idea just rose, but suddenly remembered, Li Nanfang once tried to protect Lin Wanqing.


    Lin Wanqing, however, was forced to die by several powerful families, such as the Chen family of Lingnan and the dragon family of Mingzhu, by the mean of boiling frogs in warm water. Just when their plot was about to succeed, Li Nanfang intervened.


    After hearing about this, Lao Liang also shook his head and sighed. He felt that he was just the old man hanging himself. He was impatient. It''s a pity that the old man in law entrusted his granddaughter to him. He was a fool who didn''t know what to do.


    But the result surprised Lao Liang. So far, Lin Wanqing has been staying in Nanfang group, just like the withering flowers ushering in the spring rain, becoming more and more spiritual.


    The Chen family in Lingnan and other rich families, because they suddenly reflect that they have gone too far, will let Li Nanfang go?


    Of course not!


    Lao Liang was sure that Li Nanfang, who looked like a man of cloth clothes, absolutely used his means to force the Chen family and other rich families in Lingnan to raise their hands.


    As for what means Li Nanfang used, Lao Liang has no idea.


    At the beginning, Li Nanfang was able to force the Chen family in Lingnan to withdraw their hands for the sake of the unknown Lin Wanqing. Now he can also use some means to fight against the Duan family.


    Perhaps, Dali Duan''s ruthless must find the field, finally can beat Li Nanfang into slag, but they will certainly pay a certain price.


    Is it necessary for Duan family to shoot mosquitoes with cannons in order to be the president of a local hospital?


    What''s more, Li Nanfang is not a simple mosquito.


    There are also several fierce men standing behind him, and they are even more in the golden triangle, with certain evil forces.


    Seeing Lao Liang''s face uncertain, Li Nanfang knew his position in his heart and began to rise in a straight line.


    "Uncle Liang, the most important thing is that I stand on the position of justice, so I won''t be afraid of them any more."


    "You''re right. I think it''s too complicated. But no matter what, don''t underestimate Dali Duan. "


    Lao Liang''s words can be described as heartfelt words.


    But it also indirectly shows that he and his wife''s family will never interfere in this matter.


    "I never underestimated anyone. Generally speaking, I am looked down upon by others. "


    When Li Nanfang smiles, his eyebrows are full of unruly and rebellious.


    Lao Liang also laughed, diverged from the topic: "you have known Chen yu''er for a long time?"


    "The little girl who was with you that day?"


    "Don''t look down on her for being naive. I think she came to work in the eastern province all of a sudden, probably for you. "


    In his own home, Lao Liang didn''t hide his words. He said what he thought: "the Chen family in Lingnan will not give up because of temporary setbacks."


    "No matter how they play, I''m barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes."


    Li Nanfang looks like a big face. He thinks of the scroll that he didn''t know who stole it. His heart starts to bleed again.


    Just as Lao Liang was about to say something, the video phone behind the door began to beep.


    Without waiting for him to stand up, Liang Xiaoyan''s crisp voice rang out on the second floor: "Dad, your old friend is here."


    "Why don''t you help me to meet the guests in a hurry?"


    Laoliang white daughter one eye, very helpless appearance: "you say you are married, how not mature?"


    Liang Xiaoyan, who runs downstairs like a wheel of wind and fire, ignores Lao Liang. With a gust of fragrant wind, she has already run out of the living room.


    Li Nanfang only looked at her once, then he quickly lowered his head.


    When Liang Xiaoyan returned to her room, she put on a denim skirt and pulled on her slippers.


    It doesn''t hurt to dress like this at home.


    But her left leg has black silk, her right leg is bare, and there is a ball of rolled up black silk hanging at the skirt corner. What''s the matter?


    Don''t she know that one leg is black silk, the other is white. The strong color contrast between the two legs will give people a strong visual impact and instinctively produce some evil ideas?


    Well, that proves two things.


    First, she is really immature. After all, she is not familiar with Li Nanfang. It''s out of style to dress like this.


    Second, the distinguished guest from outside should be a woman.


    If the visitor is a man, does she want to dress like this and run out to meet the guests?It turns out that Li Nanfang is wrong.


    It was not a woman who came in with Liang Xiaoyan''s arms in her arms, but a bald donkey.


    The bald monk and the monk seem to be 80 years old enough, with white eyebrows and beards, but his face is quite ruddy, and he seems to know the way of collecting Yin and tonifying yang very well -


    he is wearing a light gray linen monk robe, square cloth shoes, holding rosary beads in his left hand, laughing and letting Liang Xiaoyan hold his right arm. He looks like an eminent monk whose color is empty.


    After Liang Xiaoyan went out, Lao Liang stood up and went to the door.


    Of course, Li Nanfang has to follow.


    After seeing the old monk, Li Nanfang knew that this was the man Lao Liang introduced to him by the way that day.


    "Why do you recommend an old monk to me? Is it because Lao Liang saw that I was killing too much that he asked someone to persuade me to put down the butcher''s knife and let me leave my aunt and other beauties and go to the mountain forest to eat and pray for Buddha? "


    When Li Nanfang thought of this, he heard Liang Xiaoyan say: "brother Nanfang, I''d like to introduce you. This is the abbot and master Kongkong from Kongkong temple, Kongkong mountain, Northeast China. You can see Master Kongkong today. It''s definitely a blessing you''ve cultivated in your last life. "


    Brother Nanfang knows the northeast, but he has never heard of Kongkong mountain, Kongkong temple, Kongkong master.


    However, since Liang Xiaoyan said that, and seeing that Lao Kongkong was close to the Liang family, he still put his hands together and bent down to salute: "Hello, master Kongkong, I''m very lucky to meet the eminent monk Zhenyan today."


    Kongkong immediately broke away from the young woman''s embrace - also close ten, bent down and said with a smile: "benefactor Li, don''t listen to this girl boast. The so-called Kongkong mountain is actually a small hill at the foot of Xing''an Mountains. Kongkong temple is just seven or eight huts and a fence. As for me, I''m just a flower who leads seven or eight young monks to beg for food. Now there is emptiness, then there is emptiness temple, and finally there is emptiness mountain. "


    I said that with my wide knowledge, how could I not have heard of Kongshan?


    Well, the old monk is quite funny.


    However, even if he has a beautiful tongue, he can''t persuade Laozi to let go of his Petite aunt and follow him around with a broken bowl.


    Master Kongkong''s free and easy self introduction made Li Nanfang feel good for him.


    So he decided that when the old monk took out the broken bowl, he could write him a check for one million yuan, and let him take his disciples and grandchildren to count money in the thatched cottage.


    It''s better to light an ever burning lamp for benefactor Li, who is good at giving, and pray for him day and night. I wish him many children and grandchildren, beautiful wife and concubine, and a long life.


    After several people exchanged greetings at the door, Lao Liang raised his hand and asked the old monk to come into the room to talk.


    As soon as I turned around, I heard a light sound.


    Old Liang three subconsciously back, but see Liang Xiaoyan red face, repeatedly tongue.


    It turned out that when she was about to enter the house with the old monk''s arm in her arms, her left leg accidentally hooked on the kumquat bonsai placed at the door, and the black silk burst immediately. Her legs were white, and she was not afraid of cold.


    "Well. If you dare to break my leg, I''ll have to do it again


    Lao Liang couldn''t hang on his face. He hummed coldly.


    Li Nanfang lost face all the time. He retorted in his heart that this is a high-tech way to increase the pleasure of the boudoir. What''s the trick?


    Kongkong Master said with a smile: "I feel good, let me suddenly realize that this girl is really grown up."


    "I''ve grown up a long time ago, but you haven''t noticed."


    Liang Xiaoyan spat out her tongue again and said that she was going to make tea. She rubbed Li Nanfang into the room.


    "Ah, this girl is spoiled by me."


    Although Lao Liang was sighing, he was satisfied with his daughter, but even the blind could see it.


    "If it wasn''t for your care, how could Xiaoyan be today?"


    Master Kongkong suddenly put his hands together, bent slightly to Lao Liang and said, "Congratulations, benefactor Liang. You will be a grandfather soon."


    "What?"


    When Lao Liang stayed, Liang Xiaoyan, who was holding a tea can, was shocked. The can fell to the floor and smashed to pieces.


    She just looked at the old monk like she didn''t know.


    The old monk raised his head, looked at her kindly and said in a soft voice: "girl, you have also achieved the right result."


    "Really, really?"


    Liang Xiaoyan asked with trembling lips.


    "I''ve just given you my pulse."


    "Ah, ah!"


    Liang Xiaoyan suddenly screamed and danced excitedly. She ran up the stairs. When she ran into the bedroom, there was a cry.


    It turned out that when Liang''s mother was pregnant with her daughter, she hurt her fetus due to an accident when she went on a field trip. Seeing that her child was about to die, master Kongkong, who was holding a broken bowl and was going to commit crimes everywhere, arrived in time to show her great skill and save her child.


    But after she was born, because of this accident, she was very weak. As a master of Kongkong, she specially ordered a daily meal for her, plus a large number of herbal drinks to drink, and her health improved day by day.But after three years of marriage, she has never been pregnant. She is also the master of Kongkong. The old monk should have changed his name to Songzi Guanyin.


    Frankly speaking, master Kongkong is Liang Xiaoyan''s rebirth parent.


    Can Lao Liang''s family not appreciate him?


    "The child, the child."


    Lao Liang was also very excited. He raised his hand to wipe the corners of his eyes, but he couldn''t take care of making tea. He took out his mobile phone and ran outside to call his wife, who was going to visit the south.


    After listening to Lao Liang''s brief account of these things, Li Nanfang also had some feelings. He saluted the old monk again and said sincerely, "master Kongkong, you are the one who gives universal support to all living beings."


    After bowing his head, the old monk suddenly said, "all living beings may be universal, but you are the only one who is stubborn."


    Li Nanfang raised his eyebrows and looked at the old monk: "master, I don''t understand what you mean by that."


    "Benefactor Li, please forgive me for being frank. Don''t blame me for my mistakes."


    The old monk''s face became solemn: "the first time I saw the benefactor, I didn''t see you first."


    Li NanFang''s face changed slightly: "well, what did you see first?"


    The old monk was silent for a moment and said slowly, "a demon dragon."

 Chapter 748

    "A demon dragon?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned. He laughed and looked around: "ha ha, master, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Why didn''t I see the dragon and fox


    His face was normal, but there was a strong sense of killing in his heart.


    There is a black dragon hidden in his body, which is his biggest secret.


    No matter how the old monk saw it, Li Nanfang only knew that since he had said this, he would have to die.


    "Benefactor Li, you want to kill me."


    Just as the smile on Li NanFang''s face slowly subsided, the old monk asked.


    Taking up the tea cup, Li Nanfang slowly asked: "why should I kill you?"


    "Just because I''ve seen through your biggest secret."


    "Alas."


    Li Nanfang sighed and asked faintly, "master Kongkong, since you know some truth very well, why do you have to make trouble for yourself? Although I don''t believe in Buddhism, and I never study Buddhist scriptures, I think the Buddha must have said, "if you know too much, the more trouble you will have."


    Master Kongkong nodded: "misfortune comes from the mouth, and trouble comes from the mouth."


    Li Nanfang stopped talking and began to drink water from his tea cup.


    Since the old monk is very clear about the truth that misfortune comes from the mouth, but he still said it, then it proves that he is impatient.


    Li Nanfang never likes talking with dying people.


    The old monk did not speak any more. He hung his long eyebrows, closed his eyes, held the beads in his hands, and recited.


    After a few years of marriage, Liang Xiaoyan finally got married, which is absolutely a great thing for the Liang family.


    The young lady cried happily in the room, while Lao Liang called his wife outside and reported the good news to other relatives and friends. He was even more excited than when he was in the official living room. He even forgot that there were two distinguished guests in the living room who needed his care.


    Neither the old monk nor Li Nanfang felt that Lao Liang was impolite.


    They are not fathers, but men. Of course, they can understand how happy a man who is worried about his daughter''s future can be when his heart trouble is solved.


    But Liang''s father and daughter didn''t show up for a long time. The old monk, who was used to meditation, could be as calm as water, but Li Nanfang couldn''t.


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. As soon as he was about to stand up, the old monk suddenly said, "benefactor Li, my Buddha once said that mole ants still live secretly. You should have heard about it?"


    Li Nanfang poured himself a cup of tea and said lazily, "old monk, no one will talk to us now. Say whatever you have. There''s no need to beat around the bush. It''s not only tiring to listen, but also causing unnecessary misunderstanding. "


    "Good. The old monk wants to know if benefactor Li wants this demon dragon to leave you completely. "


    When the old monk opened his eyes, there was a flash of light. He was not like a person of his age.


    The corner of Li NanFang''s mouth suddenly hooked down and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Good and bad depend on each other."


    The old monk said slowly: "judging from the donor''s face, you should have been a short-lived person, and your life span is only 14 years. But by chance, you have a mysterious, evil and powerful force in your body. It''s this power that can help you to change your life and survive. "


    Li Nanfang has long known that monks and Taoists are good at fortune telling.


    But there are more than three or five monks, Taoists, and even famous Yin Yang masters that he has seen before, but no one has ever seen a demon dragon hidden in his body like the old monk.


    This proves that the old monk''s Kung Fu in metaphysics is not an ordinary one.


    Especially after he said that.


    It is one of Li NanFang''s few wishes that he can drive out the black dragon hiding in his body and competing with himself for the body, and he will never be demonic again.


    After all, he is a normal person, also eager to live a normal life.


    Even more afraid that one day, when the black dragon becomes more and more powerful and can no longer be controlled, will he not become a "devil"?


    So when the old monk asked him if he wanted to let Heilong leave him and become a normal person, he said that he was not moved. That was a fake.


    It''s just that he didn''t speak.


    Because he knew very well that if the old monk only wanted to do good deeds and help him drive the black dragon out, he would not tell his biggest secret on the spot.


    What does the old monk want to do? Li Nanfang is all ears.


    Sure enough, the old monk didn''t shut up because of Li NanFang''s silence: "in fact, after benefactor Li completely passed the 14-year-old disaster, you don''t have to depend on the evil dragon, you can live alone. But in that case, the donor''s health will not be very good. It is not too much to say that he is suffering from many diseases. After all, the body of the benefactor does not belong to this world. It''s good to exist. "


    "It is also in these years that benefactor and demon dragon share life and death and support each other. Especially at the critical moment, it can always give you unimaginable strength, which can help you through the calamities again and again. "The old monk spoke faster and faster, just like chanting scriptures: "with the help of it, your body becomes stronger and stronger. But when you are strong, it is growing. Dragon, wanton and make waves is its nature, nine days flying is its way back. All things in the world are its subjects in its eyes. Let it choose and enslave them. "


    "It now condescends to hide in your body, that''s because it has to rely on your body to continue to grow."


    Shoumei, the old monk, shakes a little and his tone slows down: "now, benefactor, you can suppress it and keep your humanity. That''s because it''s not strong enough. But there is no comparison between man and dragon. In other words, one day, it will become stronger than you. At that time - "


    the old monk shut up.


    This is selling the key, waiting for Li Nanfang to take the initiative to ask.


    As long as Li Nanfang asks, the initiative will fall to him.


    At that time, benefactor Li, who has been convinced by his words, will let him lead him by the nose.


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth but drank water.


    After drinking the water, he closed it again.


    The old monk waited for more than ten seconds, sighed slightly, and continued: "at that time, the benefactor will no longer be the benefactor. It''s a puppet completely controlled by a demon dragon. You have to do what it wants you to do. When demons coexist with human nature, there is no balance. It can only be said that the ebb and flow, either the east wind over the west wind, or the west wind over the east wind. Do you understand, benefactor


    Li Nanfang nodded: "you said so clearly, if I don''t understand, then I''m a fool."


    Li NanFang''s lukewarm attitude greatly surprised the old monk.


    In his opinion, when he said that there was a way for Li Nanfang to drive the demon dragon, shouldn''t benefactor Li ask the master what to do and how much it cost?


    Li NanFang''s indifference makes the confident old monk lose confidence.


    When the speed of speech is extremely fast, the Buddha''s beads are still moving calmly. Now the speed is much faster.


    "What does the benefactor mean?"


    "What I mean is very simple. I will always take the advice that is best for me."


    "The demon dragon will be more and more powerful, and will not be controlled by you one day!"


    "What is the end result out of my control?"


    "Yes -"


    the old monk opened his mouth and looked at Li Nanfang for a long time. Then he murmured, "I, I can''t see."


    Li Nanfang laughed: "I thought you would say destruction. Because you have just said so much, all of them are leading me to think that when it is so powerful that I can''t control it, it will commit many evils and eventually lead to the burning of both me and it. But you said, you can''t see. Can I think that when it is really powerful, it is too powerful to be destroyed, no matter whether it controls me or not? "


    "Yes."


    The old monk was stunned for a long time again, and then said dejectedly, "but at that time, you are no longer you."


    Li Nanfang suddenly asked, "old monk, are you you?"


    "What?"


    The old monk was stunned for the third time.


    Li Nanfang said lightly: "Buddhism stresses that emptiness is color, and color is emptiness. All things in the world exist and do not exist. According to this reasoning, the demon dragon is me, I am the demon dragon. So why should I drive it out? "


    The old monk didn''t calm down any more. He said in a dumb voice, "but you will do harm to the world!"


    "For example?"


    "For example, the nature of snakes is obscene. It''s a normal way to live with the opposite sex every day. That way, you will harm too many women. "


    Whether there is a dragon or not in the world, it is evolved from the snake.


    The ancestor of the Chinese people, empress Nuwa, the great immortal Fuxi, was originally the image of snake, human and beast in legend, so the earliest totem was snake. But later, with the gradual improvement of future generations, the snake had horns, scales and claws.


    In the zodiac, the dragon is called the big dragon, and the snake is called the little dragon.


    Therefore, the old monk''s use of the word "snake''s original lust" to describe the dragon''s unrestrained private life is also justified.


    Li NanFang''s eyes brightened: "really?"


    "Really."


    "That''s great."


    "Great?"


    The old monk was a little at a loss. He couldn''t understand why Li Nanfang said that.


    Li Nanfang explained with a smile: "it''s not every man''s ultimate dream to be able to harm beautiful women wantonly? Of course, a highly respected bald ass like you, master, will never do evil. "


    "You, you --"


    the old monk could no longer keep calm. His angry beard trembled and he pointed to Li Nanfang, but he could not speak.


    "Don''t you."


    Li Nanfang leaned back and cocked his legs: "tell me, who asked you to tell me these lies?""What? Who asked me to say that?"


    The old monk is old, and his kung fu in pretending to be a fool is absolutely superb.


    Li Nanfang sneered: "you''ve been talking about it for a long time, telling the cause and effect, but you haven''t said how the demon dragon came to my body. Where was it before it was with me? Who is its past and present life? What kind of changes will it bring to the world? "


    Who is the black dragon?


    Where is it from?


    How did you choose Li Nanfang?


    In the end, Li Nanfang worked out some ideas through his previous strange dreams about where to go.


    Although it''s a bit of bullshit to solve the problem of evil power in the body by dreaming.


    But the real existence of black dragon itself is a bullshit phenomenon that normal people despise.


    After Li Nanfang asked a few questions, the old monk was tongue tied.


    Li Nanfang stood up and went to the living room: "master Kongkong, for your kindness to the Liang family, I hope you can understand the truth that" misfortune comes from the mouth. ". When you go back, please tell the person who assigned you to show me the way. If you want everyone to be safe, stop. Otherwise, we can''t think about it! "

 Chapter 749

    In the yard, Lao Liang finally finished the call.


    After seeing Li Nanfang come out, he was a little surprised: "why, is this going to leave?"


    "Uncle Liang, I''ve been interrupting for quite a long time. It''s time for me to leave. Besides, master Kongkong is still waiting for you. "


    Li Nanfang is now basically certain that the old monk suddenly came to Liang''s house today and said that to him, which has nothing to do with him.


    The old bald donkey was a schemer. Before he came to the Liang family and sat down, he said the good news that surprised both the Liang family and their daughter. He succeeded in supporting them, so that he could bewitch Li Nanfang at ease.


    Of course, Li Nanfang didn''t think that the old monk''s saying that Liang Xiaoyan was born secretly was nonsense.


    After all, this kind of thing can''t be said casually. If you really want to support them, you''ll talk nonsense, but the result will make people happy and offend others.


    So even if there is no such thing, the old monk will find other reasons for them to avoid for the time being.


    Since Lao Liang didn''t know about it, Li Nanfang didn''t have to have an opinion on him.


    Lao Liang was kind-hearted: "but I want master Kongkong to show you - ha ha, don''t laugh at Uncle Liang''s superstition, just take it as fun. Whatever he says, just laugh. "


    "Metaphysics is one of the traditional Chinese culture, whether it is dross or not, it can spread for thousands of years, there is a reason for its existence. This is my personal opinion. Master Kongkong, I have already seen it for me. I admire it very much. "


    Li Nanfang is right.


    Metaphysics is not only one of the traditional Chinese culture, but also one of the most important culture.


    Only traditional Chinese medicine, poetry, calligraphy and painting, Confucianism and filial piety are comparable to them.


    As for the culture of flower arrangement, embroidery and food, it comes second.


    For some historical reasons, such as the wantonly destruction of Han culture and the worship of Tibetan lamas after the Manchu Qing Dynasty entered the pass, metaphysics suffered a cold winter blow and gradually went down.


    However, metaphysics has always had a large market in China.


    One is the elite class and the other is the "proletariat".


    The elite class, of course, refers to the people in the officialdom and the big boss in the market.


    Let''s not talk about the expensive bosses. They live in places with excellent geomantic omen, and their families provide for Mr. Zhao, the God of wealth. Let''s just talk about the elites in the officialdom. When they take office in a yamen, which one is not to think about the layout of the office first?


    If the predecessor is promoted, then the successor will not change the layout of the office. Facts have proved that the geomancy here is excellent.


    If the predecessor is unfortunate enough to have tea somewhere, or is sent to Qingshui Yamen to provide for the aged, it would be nice for the successor to use this office.


    The other class is the hundreds of millions of hard-working people with their faces facing the Loess and their backs facing the sky.


    They always hope that one day they can meet people like yuan Tiangang and Liu Bowen, who can change their fate by just a few words.


    Only those who don''t believe in these things are the middle class who claim to be the elite. They think that their destiny is always in their own hands. They naively think that they can change their own destiny, even the world. As a result, when they get old, they just sigh, NIMA, it''s all destiny.


    These people, like many college students who have just graduated, always say that their ideal is poetry and distance.


    This is a bunch of uncivilized nerds.


    Take your parents'' hard-earned money, drink a few bottles of wine from his father''s hard-working day in the singing hall, hold the microphone, cry and howl, dear you fly slowly, who do you give for the first time -


    can Shihe Yuanfang provide you with a house, so that you can eat without spending money, see a doctor without spending money, find a wife without spending money, and children can''t get money for school?


    Sometimes, poetry and distance are bullshit.


    Of course, you can write poems, you can go far away, but the premise is that you don''t let your parents support you.


    I''m sorry - I admit it''s nonsense. There''s some water. I was annoyed by my nephew who just graduated from university last night. He said that his dream is to write poems and travel far away. He wants to travel with people and ride to see the blue sky and white clouds of Potala Palace.


    If you want to see it, you can''t stop me. But NIMA should help your parents sell the four acres of cabbages in the field to get a bicycle, right?


    The book belongs to the true story.


    "Ha ha, master Kongkong is very accomplished in this aspect. I just got his advice to get to today."


    Lao Liang revealed the secret of his promotion. He patted Li Nanfang on the shoulder and said something about this kind of talent.


    When Li Nanfang was perfunctory, he also asked Lao Liang roundly what his background was, and what other important people he was associated with.


    Lao Liang didn''t know when he asked. It seems that he knew the old monk by accident.


    Because there was a happy event at home, Li Nanfang insisted on leaving again, and Lao Liang didn''t do much to keep him, so he personally sent him out of the villa.


    Old monk Li has been assigned by him on his way back to the south.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter who assigned him.The key is, how did the person who assigned him to say this know that Li Nanfang had a black dragon hidden in his body.


    So far, the only people who know that Li Nanfang has a demon in his stomach are Qin Laoqi and other people, even his teacher''s mother.


    However, these people will never send the old monk to say these words to him.


    If there''s anything you want to say, you can call him directly and ask him if you don''t give him a sip of tea.


    Since it''s not them, who will it be?


    When Li NanFang''s head and melon seeds hurt, he didn''t come up with a reason.


    On the contrary, I have some regrets. I should ask the old monk what to do if I want to drive the black dragon out.


    You can''t dig a hole in your stomach, hang a live chicken outside, shout a few voices, and the dragon will come out, will it?


    No matter who, his biggest secret, will be revealed by people who don''t know the purpose, there will be a kind of beauty walking on the street in a skirt, but always the insecurity of the north wind.


    Fortunately, other people are very happy - after seeing a beautiful woman raise her hand to press her skirt and her bare thigh, Li Nanfang found that unconsciously, he had parked his car in the parking lot of kaihuang group.


    "In winter, they don''t wear underpants. It''s definitely a lover."


    After seeing the beautiful woman walk into the hall with two legs in her hands, she trotted to the front of the car.


    It''s a man in a security uniform. After Wang Defa left, his successor, Li Quancai.


    Li Quancai is quite impressed by Wang Defa''s eight point flattery, which can be seen from his gesture of raising his hand to invite boss Li to get out of the car after he opened the door.


    But this guy''s eyes are not very good. After opening the door, he looked down at his toes and said, "Vice President Helan, please."


    This made Li Nanfang a little upset. He raised his foot and kicked him: "Helan, your sister, who knows I''m a woman?"


    "Ah? It''s Li Nan and boss Li. Please, please


    Some people don''t use their eyes without being kicked. Li Quancai is like this.


    In fact, it''s not to blame that Li Quancai mistook people.


    Helan Xiaoxin has been the vice president of kaihuang group for several months. She drives this white BMW to and from work every day. Li Quancai, who is responsible for opening the door for her, and other security guards, can''t remember her car and her license plate number?


    Li Quancai''s behavior also proves that Yue Zitong has not announced in the company so far, and vice president He Lan, who hasn''t come to work during this period of time, has been transferred from the company and gone to the prison to eat the nest.


    If it was put in the past, Li Quancai would not be so respectful to boss Li.


    Now we have to be so respectful, even more so than Mr. Yue.


    No one in kaihuang group knows that boss Li is Mr. Yue''s fiance, future boss or landlady.


    I''d rather wait for president Yue than offend boss Li.


    If you wait for Mr. Yue, you''ll be reprimanded at most, but you''ll offend boss Li. Once the pillow wind blows, team Li will have to roll up his bedding and go away.


    "How about Mr. Yue? Are you in the company?"


    "Yes, in the conference room."


    Li Quancai took out a cigarette from his pocket. Just as he was about to hand it over, he loaded it back and took out a box of soft China from his left pocket.


    He has a few pockets on his body to hold a few boxes of cigarettes with different prices. When he sees different people, he puts on different cigarettes. This is also Wang Defa''s consistent style, but Li Quancai has learned it all.


    However, the most advanced cigarettes Wang Defa used to pack were only 20 yuan a box.


    Li Quancai was able to take out the soft bag of Zhonghua, which proved that Lao Wang''s Salted fish turned over, which greatly stimulated him and spared his blood.


    "Work hard, I''ll take care of you."


    After Li Quancai lit his cigarette, Li Nanfang patted him on the shoulder.


    Li Quancai immediately held his head high, as if he had been beaten with chicken blood.


    "This guy''s Kung Fu is a little worse than Lao Wang. The highest level of patting a horse is to moisten things silently, care about them, not form them, just like Lao Tzu patting Lao Liang. From this point of view, if he can be a security captain, he has already hit the ceiling. "


    Li Quancai didn''t know that his professional performance was not recognized by boss Li. On the contrary, he felt that he could not bear the responsibility. He was still upright. After seeing him enter the hall, he took out a piece of deerskin from his pocket and wiped it on the BMW.


    Along the way, all the staff who knew Li Nanfang met him with smiles and kept bowing.


    It is estimated that Yue Zitong has not received such treatment in her company.


    This also proves once again that "it''s not terrible to offend the leader, what''s terrible is to offend her family", which is the truth.


    The square door of the conference room was open, and curls of smoke came out from behind.


    Needless to say, Li Nanfang knows that Yue Zitong is smoking.


    She doesn''t smoke. No matter how addicted her followers are, they have to bear it.


    Thinking of her white skin, smiling face and sexy body, but being addicted to drugs, Li Nanfang was in a bad mood. She didn''t want to go in any more. She leaned against the corridor wall and looked up at the ceiling.Li Nanfang already knows that ye Xiaodao is the original formula of No.1.


    I also know that ye Xiaodao has the ability to match No. 1, but he has no ability to eliminate the poison devil.


    Li Nanfang didn''t blame him.


    Even he didn''t blame Helan Xiaoxin, who made Yue Zitong addicted to drugs.


    It''s too late to complain.


    He hoped that the cooperation with Mr. Weisen could be started as soon as possible. After dismembering No. 1, he could find a way to overcome it.


    Fortunately, there are still 16 years to go before Yue Zitong withers. There is no need to worry.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our main task in the future is to work hard and quickly!"


    My aunt''s voice of charming, dignified and proud came from the crack of the door: "Vice President Qi asked just now that the general association of Li of southern group would not agree to use black silk technology to arm our XianMei silk stockings. There is no need to ask. The reason is very simple. He was able to develop the black silk technology under my full command. Otherwise, he would be stupid and give me 50% of the shares. "

 Chapter 750

    Yue Zitong is very good. It''s the problem of sticking gold on his face.


    Li Nanfang thinks that this may have something to do with her extremely insecure living environment when she was a child. She always fantasizes that she can become very strong.


    Why not?


    Then you have to brag.


    Men love to blow is nature, even if the dust covers the sky, no one laughs, but women love to blow - it may also be nature.


    However, Li Nanfang will not despise her for this.


    A good man who really loves his wife should know how to satisfy her vanity as much as possible.


    Only when you let her earn enough face outside, can she serve you wholeheartedly after she comes home, with all kinds of postures and responding to all demands.


    So when Li Nanfang listened to her boasting in front of the crowd, he didn''t feel disgusted. On the contrary, he thought it was fun.


    Just as she was about to listen to what she was doing, the door of the room was suddenly opened.


    As soon as secretary Xiao Du came out with a pile of documents in his arms, he saw Li Nanfang.


    Subconsciously stupefied, and then blurted out: "Mr. Li, you have already come? Please, please come in


    Mr. Yue''s boasting voice stopped abruptly with her words.


    "Just here, I''m just here."


    Li Nanfang sneered and looked into the conference room. He said, "I won''t go in. We are having a meeting. I''m an outsider. It''s not convenient. "


    If he didn''t say the last sentence and realized that bragging was a bad habit, Mr. Yue would really let him go to the office and wait.


    "Why are you an outsider? We are unmarried couple. Southern Group and kaihuang group are grasshoppers on the same rope. You are qualified to attend the meeting. Of course, since you haven''t been to our company''s meetings before, you''d better listen more and speak less. "


    Yue Zitong stood up, squinted his left eye with deep meaning, and then said something to him. Then he raised his hand and clapped: "everyone, let''s welcome President Li with warm applause."


    Smart women, just like smart men, know how to save face outside.


    What Yue Zitong did is impeccable.


    Mr. Yue''s pillow people came, and Mr. Yue took the lead in clapping. Could you not stand up and clap like the thirteen Taibao greeting their idol?


    Amid the thunderous applause, Li Nanfang regretted that he forgot to put on his sunglasses, put on his windbreaker, brush moss on his burr head, and walk in with a toothpick in his mouth like Fage. How handsome is he?


    Yue Zitong''s left head is vice president Wang, and his right head is vice president Qi.


    The left side is the main one. After Lao Wang, who is highly respected, sits in this seat, even if Li Nanfang comes, it''s not easy for him to lean down.


    Therefore, vice president Qi always has insight and immediately moves down with his water cup.


    Xiao Du was also good. He quickly took out a water cup from the cupboard and made tea for him.


    "Don''t be so polite. I just came to have a look. I didn''t intend to disturb you."


    After meeting the old monk, Li Nanfang got into the bad habit of putting his hands together when he was modest.


    This will not happen in the past. It is also a virtue to give others a chance to flatter.


    Hello, everyone. The rest of your eyes are staring at Yue Zitong.


    Although boss Li needs to be flattered, the attitude of general manager Yue is the most important.


    After Yue Zitong put down his red hand, everyone was relieved. NIMA, it''s over.


    As soon as Li Nanfang sat down, he heard Yue Zitong say, "Mr. Li, although you are attending our company''s meeting for the first time, I still want to ask you to say something."


    "Say what?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned. He almost blurted out that when I first came in, you still squinted at me and hinted at me. Why did you let me say something now.


    Yue Zitong replied: "Mr. Li, I want you to talk about the operation mechanism of our company. You certainly don''t have any preparation. But you can tell us what difficulties you encountered in developing southern black silk and how you overcame them. "


    The woman''s habit of putting gold on her face is hopeless.


    Not only do you post it by yourself, but also let me follow you.


    However, it is necessary for her to fulfill her little wish for the sake of training me.


    Huahua sedan chair people carry people, Hello, I am good, everyone is good, is really good.


    Li Nanfang, whose butt was just next to the chair, had to stand up again and said with a light cough, "ladies and gentlemen, I can''t speak, especially on such occasions. But Mr. Yue had to let me say something, so I had to say it. That''s wrong. Don''t blame me


    Even if you jump on the table and scold the street, who dares to blame you?


    Vice President Qi and others thought like this in their hearts, but their faces were eager.


    "At the beginning, when I came into contact with the original factory of Nanfang group by chance, I once reported to general manager Yue. General manager Yue immediately made a detailed investigation of the original factory, and gave a very high evaluation of the black silk technology that had not been formed at that time. "When talking nonsense and flattering someone, boss Li can make Wang Defa and Chen Dali run away in shame. Even he thinks that what he said is true.


    "At that time, I suggested president Yue to make a more detailed investigation before deciding to buy this enterprise. But Mr. Yue said with a resounding voice that there was no need to investigate any more. He immediately raised money to buy it! She dares to use her Zhen, her personality guarantee, no matter how much money to buy down, are making a lot of money. Because she can see that once the black silk technology is successfully developed, it will win huge profits that can never be imagined. "


    "It turns out that general manager Yue has a brilliant eye. It was under her strong advocacy that we snapped up the business in time. However, at that time, I think all of you here should know what difficulties kaihuang group was facing. "


    After listening to Li NanFang''s question, everyone nodded in unison.


    At that time, it happened that Longcheng, the representative of Yue''s family, was trying its best to suppress kaihuang group for some reasons.


    "In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, President Yue thought hard for three days and three nights before he finally came up with a good way, that is, to build a plank road in the open and to cross Chen Cang in the dark!"


    In order to increase the strength of the tone, Li Nanfang also clenched his fist and smashed it on the table.


    Under Li NanFang''s sonorous and forceful narration, the wise image of President Yue slowly floated in the minds of everyone present.


    In order to avoid being harassed and sabotaged by villains, general manager Yue sent Li Nanfang to come forward and, in his personal name, acquired the enterprise and named it Nanfang group.


    In order to avoid the villain''s detection, Mr. Yue could not mobilize the working capital of kaihuang group on a large scale. Instead, he had to go overseas and remit money from outside to provide research and development funds for black silk technology.


    At the beginning, President Yue thought that 20 million R & D funds should be able to handle it.


    But the difficulty will always come, let the cost increase.


    Twenty million R & D funds will soon be used up, and the formation of black silk technology seems to be far away.


    "What to do?"


    Li Nanfang said with a gloomy look: "at that time, I would persuade Mr. Yue, or forget it. This black silk technology is just a bottomless hole without spitting bones. We don''t know if we can make another 20 million yuan and throw it in. But after tossing and turning all night without sleep, President Yue clenched her teeth and said that this is the most critical moment of black silk technology research and development, and she must never give up halfway. Without funds, she would rather smash the pot and sell iron than raise funds. "


    In order to raise funds for research and development, President Yue did not hesitate to sell all her gold and silver jewelry, famous brand clothes, bags and shoes.


    Only two sets are left to support the facade.


    But how can these fill the bottomless hole?


    Just as Li Nanfang was about to collapse, he knelt down in front of her, hugged her leg and begged her to stop, but Mr. Yue kicked him away. He said bravely that if he didn''t succeed, he would be benevolent!


    Therefore, President Yue mortgaged one of her dowries, the garden villa worth tens of millions, to the bank at a super low price of eight million yuan.


    "You may not know. During that time, Mr. Yue ate at home and did not dare to eat enough. It''s usually not breakfast, only an egg for dinner and cold water. "


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and wiped the corners of his eyes. His voice choked: "during that time, she lost more than 30 jin."


    Man, are you exaggerating?


    We meet Mr. Yue almost every day.


    She can''t weigh more than 55 kilos now, can she?


    If you lose more than 30 years at a time, you can''t flatter your wife in this way. Don''t you think we are blind?


    We dare to say that in our hearts, but no one dares to question it.


    Even in the eyes of general manager Yue, there can''t be a little doubt. It''s full of heartache.


    Grateful heartache.


    General manager Yue is also very sad. He stares at the teacup with dull eyes. His right hand hidden under the table quietly reaches to Li NanFang''s thigh and pinches it hard.


    This is a warning to him, praise this aunt also have a degree, don''t talk about it, OK?


    Li Nanfang, who was punished, grinned and quickly said, "as the saying goes, Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to do it. When I was most desperate, black silk technology was successfully developed! In my life, I will never forget the night of thunder and lightning. After receiving the phone call, President Yue jumped out of bed without wearing any clothes. He pulled me and rushed out of the bedroom like lightning. "


    After a lot of hard work, black silk technology finally came out.


    How happy Mr. Yue is, the world celebrates for him.


    But!


    In order to ensure that some villains will not discover and destroy at the most critical moment, President Yue has to continue to endure and entrust Li Nanfang to run Nanfang group alone.


    "Don''t you know? If Nanfang group can invite Zhanfei to make commercials and international supermodel shows like Crawford, it''s all run by general manager Yue. "


    Before Li NanFang''s voice came down, all the people at the scene made exaggerated "wow".Yue Zitong stood up with a complacent face and nodded to his subordinates.


    In general manager Yue''s mind, she invited Zhan Fei to make an advertisement and let Croft and other international supermodels come to the show.


    As for how to do it - business secrets, no one is allowed to ask.


    In this way, Mr. Yue, a key figure in the birth of black silk technology, after southern black silk became famous at one stroke, what is the 50% share of southern group?


    It''s not polite to say that without Yue Zitong, there would be no southern black silk!


    However, Yue is always a good wife and mother. He doesn''t want to make himself strong and set off his fiance''s smallness. Therefore, he only holds 50% of the shares, and the other half of the shares are given to Li Nanfang, which also gives him some career to do.


    "That''s all the secret that southern black silk can sell well. I''m finished. Thank you."


    After Li Nanfang finished, he put his hands together again and bowed down to thank everyone.


    WOW!


    Thunderous applause, again.


    "Well, I''m tired of telling lies without conscience."


    After the meeting, Li Nanfang sighed as soon as he walked into President Yue''s office. The fragrant wind came, and a warm body hung on him.

 Chapter 751

    It''s general manager Yue''s work habit to distinguish rewards and punishments.


    This habit also affected her love.


    Li NanFang''s nonsense at the high-level meeting of kaihuang group made president Yue extremely satisfied and decided to take the initiative to give Meng Lang a big reward.


    Like a koala, he put his hands around his neck, wrapped his long legs around his waist and covered his face with red lips. This is definitely the best reward.


    If it was put in the past, even if Li Nanfang blew General Yue to the sky, she would not be so enthusiastic.


    But now, she has let him show foot, small hand, hold him in his face covered with a stamp, it''s nothing.


    The last chapter, heavy card in his mouth, issued a "Bohr" after a loud noise, then raised his little face, eyes like silk: "boy, satisfied with it? This is my first kiss today. "


    When I was in laoliang''s family, the old monk just said the four words "snake''s nature is obscene".


    He is an eminent monk, but he doesn''t lie with his eyes open like Li Nanfang.


    It''s absolutely justified.


    Unfortunately, Yue Zitong doesn''t know, otherwise she won''t take the initiative to tease Li Nanfang.


    She didn''t realize something was wrong until he held her down on the wide desk, pushed up her clothes, lowered her head and bit something, and lifted her skirt with her right hand.


    "No, I can''t. your aunt hasn''t left yet."


    Yue Zitong didn''t want to give it to him, but he couldn''t.


    The best place for young men and women to meet a fire is not in the big bed at home, but in the car, in the wild, in the woods, or in the office.


    This kind of place can arouse the evil possessive desire in men''s bones to a greater extent.


    No, it''s exciting.


    Li Nanfang, who is in his head, doesn''t care whether aunt Yue Zitong will go or not.


    Even if it doesn''t go - isn''t there anything else?


    Show foot, small hands have been used, not rare.


    What''s rare?


    Mouth.


    What?


    You can''t talk?


    Why not?


    Do you have a big aunt in your mouth?


    "No, no, no, no!"


    Repeatedly said no, Yue Zi Tong is desperate resistance.


    But this kind of resistance is just a head swing, and it will not use the big killing move of hitting the knee.


    "Take it away, take it away."


    Yue Zitong, whose eyes seemed to be dripping water, pushed aside the ugly thing on his chin and finally bent his right foot on Li NanFang''s stomach. He immediately ran half a foot on the table and swept down the water cup.


    But in any case, Xiaozui is finally free from the threat of Li Renzha.


    In the heart of general manager Yue, he took a fluke and prepared to take advantage of the situation to have a natural backward turn. When he hid behind the table, he felt that the hot iron bar had fallen into the deep valley in front of his chest.


    Before she could react, Li Renzha, who had a little scarlet in her eyes, had knelt down on her body, smiling with evil spirit: "if you dare to say no, I''ll make your mouth."


    Mr. Yue is a heroine. He is fearless in the face of hundreds of armed blue flag players.


    What''s more, when being sexually assaulted, why not say no to Li Renzha?


    None of them is a skill!


    Yue Zi Tong closed his eyes and yelled no less than 800 words.


    When the last word was finished, a stream of heat splashed on her chin.


    The despicable Li scum, in the end, was forced to deliver the goods in an extremely brutal way under the pressure of her two mountains.


    Then, Yue Zitong''s struggle stopped and he closed his eyes with hatred. He scolded the scum in his heart. Are you too good at playing? I can defend the top and the bottom, but I ignore the middle.


    Hateful Li scum''s breathing, gradually returned to normal, just satisfied from her body jumped down, took the meal paper, attentively for her cleaning.


    But she opened it with one hand, forced to retch, covered her mouth and ran into the bathroom.


    "Well, it''s so exciting to have your own wife. I can''t help it."


    If Li can say that, his conscience is not lost.


    But it''s one thing to have a conscience, but it''s another thing to do work without conscience.


    Listening to the sound of running water in the bathroom, Li Nanfang has a great sense of achievement.


    Sitting in President Yue''s chair, he held a glass of red wine in his left hand and a cigarette in his right hand, shaking his toes back and forth, closing his eyes to relive the ecstatic taste.


    It''s really strange.


    Other men will find it meaningless to have a wife, but when they see a woman outside, their eyes turn red, like a vicious dog.


    But Li Nanfang is the opposite.


    He is not the first brother, who dares to say that his first brother, he will curse, the whole family is the first brother.Whether he is with Helan Xiaoxin or Jiang Muran, he always plays whatever he wants and can''t do it.


    Those two women are also the best. Normally, they bring him a better feeling than Yue Zitong.


    However, no matter how hard other women tried, they could not get the comfort he got from Yue Zitong.


    This kind of feeling really makes him strange.


    There is no proper reason to explain.


    As for the knife in his hand, no, it''s the crotch gun. Now how can he become so sensitive and not as dull as he was in the golden emperor club? It''s the credit of Helan Xiaoxin, Longcheng and others.


    The sleeping black dragon, with the joint efforts of many women, was finally awakened and returned to normal.


    These employees of kaihuang group are very aware of current affairs.


    When boss Li forced general manager Yue to rent the venue, no one bothered him. He didn''t even ring the phone.


    With a squeak, the door of the bathroom opened. Mr. Yue, who must have rubbed the soap on his body 80 times, came out with red cheeks. His watery peach blossom eyes glared at Li Nanfang fiercely and walked over quickly.


    "Boy, now I dare to force my aunt in broad daylight. I think you''re tired of living, aren''t you? Say, how do you want to die, I have at least 18 kinds of painless death methods, let you choose freely, free of charge


    Yue Zitong raised his hand to twist Li NanFang''s ear and give him a 360 degree rotation without dead angle, but he grabbed his wrist and pulled it with a little force.


    Jiao voice, Yue Zitong body half spin, sitting in the arms of Li Nanfang.


    Li Renzha put his hands around her slender waist and put his face on her back. When she was about to struggle, he said softly, "don''t move, let me use your back - I''m a little tired."


    "Scum, I rented you my hands and feet and everything, and you still --"


    when Yue Zitong scolded me here, he closed his mouth, stopped struggling, let him hold it, raised his head slightly, and closed his eyes.


    He said he was a little tired.


    She could tell that he didn''t mean any affectation when he said four words.


    From the heart.


    Men, especially the single men like Li Nanfang, who dare to fight against the Chen family in Lingnan for the sake of an unknown Lin Wanqing, should rather bleed and sweat than shed tears.


    He can go all the way to Mexico to save her. He is bewitched by the Helan fox in the golden triangle and can come back safely. What else can he do to make him tired?


    Therefore, in Yue Zitong''s impression, this boy is like a rabbit with a burning tail. He jumps up and down all day. You can''t wait to give him a stick and knock him out. Only in this way can the world be stable.


    But now he says he''s tired.


    He wanted to lean on her less solid back and take a break.


    Wearing only a white shirt with a pointed collar, Yue Zitong can clearly feel the heat of Li Nanfang when he breathes evenly.


    Suddenly, her heart ached.


    It hurts. It hurts.


    Never had the pain, as if there was a hand on the tip of her heart, severely pinched as.


    Let her suddenly understand that no matter how strong Li Nanfang is, how capable he is and how reckless he is, he is only a person.


    A man of his age.


    When the burden on his shoulders is too heavy, he will be tired after a long time.


    But he never said that, all day long thief Xi Xi''s smile, does not have the vice shape, just also many disgusting things, all makes on her plump chest.


    He suddenly said that he was a little tired, which showed that he had regarded her as his only dependence.


    No matter how many women he has outside, I''m the one he can rely on most!


    After the heartache, is the pride of the sky, prompting her back, low cry: "scum."


    "Well."


    Li Nanfang didn''t open his eyes, didn''t look up, and snorted.


    "Scum, I love you."


    Yue Zitong bit his lower lip hard, his voice trembled: "no matter how you beat me, scold me, even kill me, I love you. I will never leave you


    When she used to watch TV, she could often see the woman in it saying such lines.


    However, she has never been moved by these lines. On the contrary, she will feel that those women are too sentimental.


    It''s hypocritical, too.


    Because she felt that no man in the world was qualified to let a woman say this to him.


    But now, she said it.


    From the heart.


    "I won''t beat you, scold you, or kill you. I can only - "


    it''s obvious that I feel her sincere Li Nanfang. At this moment, I feel a little agitated. Just when I look up and say this, the door is suddenly pushed open.


    A man almost trotted in, and his voice choked and said, "Mr. Yue --"As soon as she called out the words "general manager Yue", she saw that general manager Yue was being held in his arms by a man. Their foreheads were against their foreheads, and their eyes were looking at each other affectionately. General manager Yue''s red mouth was half open, and the tip of his bright red tongue had been stretched out like a snake.


    It''s a precursor to crazy kissing.


    Even if min Rou has never been like this with anyone, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know what Mr. Yue is going to do.


    Not only she but also the man and woman behind the desk.


    The fiancee is making love here. What do you mean by running in without knocking?


    Where is the minimum politeness?


    Yue and her men are making waves here. Are you free to watch them?


    If it wasn''t for the tears on Min Rou''s face and her haggard face, she would surely grab the Paperweight on the table and smash it hard, screaming that you''d get rough for me.


    "Xiaorou, what''s the matter?"


    To say that General Yue''s reaction speed is still very fast. He soon wakes up from the state of being confused. He jumps down from Li Renzha''s arms, arranges his messy clothes and asks softly.


    She calls min Rou xiaorou instead of vice president min, implying that they are good sisters, not superiors and subordinates.


    The subordinate sees the superior in the office and the man makes waves, that will damage her prestige.


    But if it''s a sister, it doesn''t matter.


    "Yue, sister Yue, I''m sorry. I''ll be fine. "


    Min Rou''s reaction is not slow. She immediately understands the meaning of Yue Zitong calling her nickname. She quickly glances at Li Nanfang, smiles and turns to leave.

 Chapter 752

    Dogs can''t change their habits.


    This is a common saying used by common people to describe someone''s bad habits.


    It''s about people like Lao min.


    After a few days of good life, Lao min, who has a lot of gambling, can''t bear to itch. He is lured by sun Laoer to sit on the gambling table again.


    As a result, in just two months, the property Li Nanfang recovered for him was folded in.


    Knowing that the balance of his family''s deposit was only three figures, Lao min was stunned.


    He has no face to tell his wife and daughter that his mind is full of the idea of making a last ditch move.


    So, just half a month ago, I mortgaged the newly bought house to a private loan company at a super low price of one million yuan.


    Then, with that million, he disappeared.


    The Min family had a good life, so they got into trouble again.


    This is definitely a heavy blow for min rou.


    It''s more desperate than the last time min''s family was trapped by six million people.


    Last time when her family was in a slump, min Rou still held her teeth firmly. She firmly believed that as long as she worked hard, sooner or later she would pay back the loan and make a gradual change in her life.


    At that time, although she was tired, she was happy and strong in spirit.


    It''s different this time.


    Love is the most effective weapon against girls.


    Without love and property, min Rou feels that the world is really meaningless.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there was still a weak and sick mother to take care of - many times, she sat on the Bank of the Yellow River and thought, if she plunges into the rolling muddy water, will she be able to wash away the pain?


    In this case, min Rou received a letter from her father who had been missing for many days this morning. When she opened it, she saw a bloody little finger inside.


    Min Rou was scared out of her wits immediately, and then she knew the house had been mortgaged by her father.


    Min Fu, with the money to be turned over, went to Macao under the leadership of sun Laoer in an attempt to make a final fight.


    But in fact, he has set foot on a road of no return. In just two weeks, Lao Min has lost all that one million yuan, and he also has a huge gambling debt in the casino.


    If you borrow money to gamble in a gambling house, you can only get one result, that is, you can''t pay it till you die.


    Lao min knew that he was guilty and had no face to implicate his wife and daughter again. He was ready to pay off the debt by death.


    Just how much is the life of this old man worth to other people''s casinos?


    Without saying a word, they chopped off his left little finger, took a picture of him and wrote to min rou.


    Ask min Rou to raise 8 million yuan to send to the casino within one week after receiving the letter.


    If it''s overdue, I''m sorry, Lao min''s left hand will be cut off, and the gambling debt will roll from 8 million to 10 million.


    If you don''t give 10 million yuan, then Lao min''s left arm will be sent by mail, and the gambling debt will rise to about 15 million yuan.


    Not yet - well, min Rou really has no guts to see it any more.


    She is an only child, and her mother is from other places. Unlike other people, she has seven aunts and eight aunts in Qingshan. After this, she doesn''t even have anyone to discuss.


    More dare not and the body has improved the mother said, min Rou only hiding in a corner of the hospital, covered his face after a silent cry, just drive to kaihuang group.


    Now she has no other way to go except to ask general manager Yue for help.


    When she first came to the company, she was still calm and could not help nodding and smiling at the people who said hello to her.


    After all, he is a big man at the level of deputy general manager. Most of the staff need to curry favor with him.


    However, when she walked out of the elevator and came to the floor where the president''s office was located, she thought of her unhappy fate, and her mind immediately stirred up. Her strong shell was blown away by the wind, and she could no longer suppress her grievance and hesitation.


    Just want to see the only rely on Yue, cry in front of her, maybe the heart will feel better?


    Hesitation makes min Rou forget the most basic etiquette. She walks faster and faster. She almost trots to the door of general manager Yue''s office. She raises her hand and pushes the door open. She is about to shout general manager Yue and then - then, she sees something she shouldn''t have seen.


    President Yue, who is highly respected by her, is sitting in the arms of the man she is longing for. His forehead is against his forehead. His eyes are touching each other, ready to kiss.


    Min Rou was immediately confused.


    Then, the heart was stabbed like a knife, so painful that she could not breathe.


    After learning that Li Nanfang is Yue Zitong''s fiance, min Rou knows that there can be no result between her and this scum.


    I don''t know if she has the courage to compete with general manager Yue for Li Nanfang.


    Only Yue Zitong''s appreciation of her and her upright grace can restrict her from fighting.


    Robbing a man with his benefactor, is that a person?


    So we must forget that Li Nanfang is what min Rou has to do during this period of time.Loveliness is really strange.


    The more you want to forget that person, his appearance in your heart, but the more clear, let your heart more painful.


    Min Rou''s heart, clearly has been very distressed, why see this behind the scenes, but also more painful, more painful!


    No matter how painful it is - I have to bear it.


    When she heard Yue Zitong calling her nickname, min Rou immediately understood what she should do. After a "sister Yue" called, she turned and left.


    The voice of the Yue family came from behind: "wait a minute."


    Min Rou didn''t stop.


    She just wanted to run away from here as fast as she could. As for where to go and what to do, she didn''t think about it. She just wanted to leave.


    "Minrou, I told you to stop!"


    Min Rou''s disobedience makes Yue Zitong feel embarrassed and annoyed. She claps her hand on the table and shouts harshly.


    What do you mean?


    Suddenly break in, see me to my husband after waves, also don''t give an account, want to turn around to go?


    In front of Min Rou, general manager Yue has an unusual prestige.


    With this sharp drink, min Rou''s body suddenly trembled and stopped.


    "Come in and close the door."


    Yue Zitong said.


    Minrou doesn''t dare disobey her again. She lowers her head and turns to walk in. As soon as she closes the door, she says, "go to the bathroom and wash your face. Whatever happens, solve it. No matter how difficult it is, there are ways to solve it. This day, it can''t fall down. Even if it collapses, I''ll support it for you. What are you afraid of? "


    It''s not easy to say that Mr. Yue''s heroism is equal to that of his men.


    As early as in Mexico, people had already verified it with practical actions, so the tone of the words was quite sonorous and inspiring.


    All of a sudden, let the lonely min Rou, feel a strong sense of security, only obediently according to the meaning of General Yue, into the bathroom.


    After washing the tears all over her face and finishing her clothes in front of the mirror, min Roucai took a deep breath and walked out of the bathroom.


    Some scum who used to sit in the boss''s chair with a beautiful president in his arms has disappeared.


    I don''t know where I died.


    However, the door of the suite, which had been open, had been closed. It seemed that he had no face to see others and was hiding in it.


    But, the most shameless, should not be in their own office, was held in the arms of a frivolous beauty President?


    "Sit down."


    Just when min Rou subconsciously looks at the door of the apartment, Yue always has a cold voice, which wakes her up.


    It made her realize that she had done something wrong again.


    Sure enough, when she quickly glanced at General Yue, she saw Xiu Mei wrinkled slightly.


    Habitually, min Rou just wants to apologize, and then swallows it back to her mouth. She sits on the sofa like a obedient child, with her two hands in the middle of her legs, biting her lips, and staring at the fruit plate on the desk in a daze.


    "Tell me what happened. From the beginning to the end, be careful. "


    Yue Zitong personally made a cup of chrysanthemum tea for her and sat on the sofa opposite her.


    General manager Yue must be in a good mood now, otherwise he would not have such a domineering temperament after he had just done something shameless.


    Min Rou is also sitting, her legs are slanting together, a look of excessive shock, but her legs are curled, and her black thin high heels are hanging down from her slender feet, slightly swinging.


    Looking at the swaying stiletto, min Rou, who has already restrained her mind, describes in detail how her father did evil from beginning to end according to the requirements of general manager Yue.


    It took half an hour.


    Then he took out the envelope with little finger and photo and put it on the table.


    If it''s another woman, she would not dare to look at the photos and letters with residual fingers and blood stained inside.


    But who are you?


    It was a big man who once faced hundreds of blue flag armed gangsters with awe inspiring courage. Let alone looking at a little finger, he still kept his face unchanged and his heart beating when he opened the sack to look at people''s heads.


    "The Venus casino?"


    After reading the letter carefully, Yue Zitong frowned slightly.


    Minrou only knows about Venus casino, which is one of the casinos in Macao.


    As for the scale and background, she had no idea.


    But Yue Zitong knows.


    In her six years as a national security agent, she has been to many places, including the Venus casino.


    Gambling is legal in Macao, just as it is legal in Holland. It is a paradise for men!


    There are 23 famous casinos in Macao.


    As for those unknown casinos, there are countless. After all, this is the place where Monte Carlo and Las Vegas are merged into the world''s three largest gambling cities. If the number of casinos is less, it will not be very shameful?Among the 23 famous casinos, Venus is not the largest, but the most fierce.


    It is said that Venus Casino has a special relationship with the old Russian gangster vampire bats. The younger brother who watched the game was also a tough Russian man.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter who the backstage is, how big the scale is, or whether the reputation is fierce or not.


    The important thing is that Min Rou has to pay back the money.


    If min Rou can''t deliver eight million yuan within the prescribed time, old min will lose his left hand, left arm - and finally, he will be dismembered and put into a sack and thrown into the sea to feed the fish.


    As the saying goes, as long as it is a problem that can be solved with money, it is not a problem.


    In fact, this sentence is suspected of farting.


    Do you really think money is so easy to earn?


    Eight million, put in the ordinary family, that is undoubtedly an astronomical number, otherwise min Rou will not be forced to square inch chaos.


    Eight million, but Yue Zi Tong did not see in the eye - before the afternoon meeting.


    But the meeting has already been held. She has ordered all departments to tighten their belts, save all the money they can, and put it into the suit of arming XianMei stockings with black silk technology.


    At this time, let alone eight million, that is eighty thousand. Yue Zitong can''t give it now.


    "Mr. Yue, I know that the company is in a state of rapid development and needs money everywhere."


    He always looked at Min Rou from the corner of his eyes, bit his lips and said softly, "if not, I''ll go somewhere else and find a way."

 Chapter 753

    "Somewhere else?"


    Yue Zitong slightly curled his mouth, which is a habitual disdain action. It often appears in the conversation with his little nephew: "minrou, don''t I know you? If you can find a way elsewhere, can you still use it to find me? "


    In a word, it hit min Rou''s weakness.


    Indeed, besides general manager Yue, min Rou doesn''t know who else she can find to raise the eight million yuan.


    Of course, she can go to Li Nanfang.


    In other words, the cost of the stage that he built at the back of the Convention and Exhibition Center a few days ago is almost the same. What''s more, he invited Zhan Fei to make an advertisement for him and the top international supermodels to show?


    Ocean horses like Crawford, if you take a few steps, there will be more than that.


    So it''s not too easy for Li Nanfang to spend eight million.


    But the question is, whose man is Li Nanfang?


    It''s president Yue!


    If min Rou didn''t make a fuss with him before - when she needed eight million yuan, she was just a big guy with little money. With just one phone call, my little nephew would have delivered the money.


    But who makes min Rou haggard for him?


    If Mr. Yue asked him to take the money again, wouldn''t he -


    alas, Mr. Yue, who has an empty pocket, won''t see eight million in his eyes, just like she doesn''t care about Lao min''s life or death, but she certainly cares. Li Nanfang can take this opportunity to hook up with min Rou again.


    Yue Zitong doesn''t care about Lao min''s life or death. That''s because she thinks that the stinky man who has been taught repeatedly should be dismembered and thrown into the sea to feed the fish.


    But she can''t help caring about minrou.


    We are good sisters, OK?


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll solve it for you. It''s eight million. It''s nothing. "


    After putting half of his fingers and photos in the envelope, Yue Zitong said faintly, "go back to take care of your aunt first. As for Lu Zhang, I''ll be in charge of the construction of the new factory for the time being. "


    Zhang Lu is the deputy of the company to min rou. His working ability is quite good. He is trained by President Yue as a reserve force.


    "General manager Yue, I -"


    min Rou just said these three words, but Yue Zitong raised his hand and interrupted: "there is no need to say some words. When you''re done with your family, go to work. "


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Min Rou had no choice but to swallow her thanks. She stood up, put her hands in front of her belly, and bowed respectfully to Yue Zitong. Her hair dropped down at 90 degrees, which showed her sincerity.


    Yue Zitong is sitting on the sofa. Her high heels are still dangling, waving her hand casually to indicate that she can go.


    She has reason to be more qualified to accept min Rou''s thanks.


    I really think President Yue''s money is from the sky?


    That''s eight million.


    What''s more, even if it was blown from the sky by a strong wind and converted into a dime of money, Mr. Li would have to pick it up for a long time, right?


    Minrou is gone.


    Light footstep, a feeling of flying.


    When her clear footsteps disappeared in the corridor outside, the door of the apartment opened and Li Nanfang came out from inside.


    "Would you like me to tell you again about the predicament your little sister xiaorou is facing?"


    General Yue put his hands around his chest and asked with drooping eyelids.


    This woman is like this, clearly man just avoided, did not meet with min Rou, she will eat some kind of vinegar.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang likes women to be jealous of him.


    It''s better for all the women in the world to be jealous of him.


    "No more."


    Li Nanfang shook his head lazily and sat down next to her. He tilted down in her arms. His head slid down her belly and put his feet on the sofa. This kind of posture is a man''s favorite.


    Yue Zitong understood very well, so she didn''t push this guy away.


    I''ve rented so many parts from him. What is it to let him be a pillow?


    After lying comfortably, Li Nanfang took the envelope.


    I''m not afraid of that broken finger, let alone Li Nanfang.


    After taking out his little finger, he put it under his nose and sniffed.


    "What do you smell?"


    "The finger was chopped off with an axe. The man with the axe is an old hand chopper. He is crisp and quick, and does not have the slightest drag. I believe Lao min will not feel pain when he is cut off. Of course, if this finger is his. "


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong a Leng, asked: "do you doubt that this finger is not his own?"


    Li Nanfang threw the remnant finger into the wastepaper basket and said, "I once shook hands with Lao min. although his hands are not as smooth as women''s hands, they will never be like this remnant finger. There is a cocoon on one side of his fingertip."Looking at Yue Zitong bending down and reaching for his hand, Li Nanfang stopped her: "don''t verify it. I won''t be wrong. This finger is a good gambler. He is probably a mahjong master who plays tricks


    Li Nanfang explained to Yue Zitong that some mahjong masters who play tricks have the habit of using little fingers to make trouble.


    Because little finger is the least noticed.


    If a master wants to practice his unique skills, when he trains with his little finger, he doesn''t know how many years he has trained. It''s normal for him to leave obvious cocoons on one side of his fingertip, just like a master with a knife will have thick cocoons at the tiger''s mouth.


    "However, the master''s Kung Fu is obviously not at home. After he was found by the casino, he directly abandoned his fingers."


    "You mean the people over there didn''t actually cut off Lao min''s fingers. Just take some old man''s finger as his and mail it to min Rou? "


    "Auntie, you are so smart."


    Li Nanfang gave her a thumbs up, praised her and encouraged her: "then you can infer why they threatened min Rou with the remnant fingers of some old man, but they didn''t cut off old min directly?"


    After being encouraged by his nephew, President Yue was shocked: "there are two reasons. First, there are too many fingers in the casino. It''s confusing. But this possibility is not very great, so it can only be the second point. They have a conspiracy. "


    Although Mr. Yue''s analysis is reasonable, in fact, he doesn''t say anything.


    There must be a conspiracy. Don''t ask.


    The point is, you have to figure out what kind of conspiracy.


    Looking at her watery and ignorant eyes, Li Nanfang was extremely grateful to God for letting her work in Guoan for six years. Not only did she not lack arms and legs, but also she could keep her virgin body for him. This is a great kindness.


    "Boy, you look down on me in your heart again?"


    "How can I have it?"


    "You have."


    Yue Zitong grabbed his ear, gently twisted it half a circle, and gave a cold hum: "hum, as long as you hook the corner of your mouth, it proves that you are insulting me in your heart."


    "Well, you''re right."


    Li Nanfang is a little surprised. She has a very average IQ, but she can observe his tiny habit. It''s incredible.


    "Then tell the undead what is the conspiracy?"


    "Can you stop calling yourself ''the undead''


    "I like it."


    "Really like it?"


    Li NanFang''s hand began to be dishonest again.


    "Don''t make trouble. I''m a serious person. I''m not a showman."


    He made some panic, Yue Zitong had to say: "Ai Jia, AI Jia always OK?"


    Under the strong request of AI Jia, Li Nanfang began to explain to her the conspiracy contained in the remnant finger: "Lao min owes eight million people, which should be true. It''s also true that he was detained at the Venus casino. But those people not only asked him to pay back the money, but also asked him to compensate his daughter. "


    When Li Nanfang said the last sentence, his tone was already gloomy.


    It''s natural to pay off debts.


    No matter how the Venus casino made Lao min''s gambling debt as high as 8 million in just a few days, Li Nanfang would not feel that they had done anything wrong.


    Just like the dog wants to eat excrement, if the gambling house doesn''t make usury, is it still called gambling house?


    I believe Lao min should have read these terms carefully before borrowing.


    The terms are the rules.


    Since Lao min borrows money according to the rules and the casino asks for debts according to the rules, there is nothing wrong with that.


    It''s only eight million yuan. Li Nanfang doesn''t really pay attention to it. No matter how he earns the money, he will also type the money according to the rules of others.


    But it''s not kind of casinos to make their own rules and break them.


    The casino wants not only the eight million, but also minrou.


    "I don''t believe you pretend to be min rou. Give them a call and ask. They will definitely ask you to go to Macao in person after payment and get old min back."


    Li Nanfang gave a silent sneer, and said faintly: "there is a girl in Min family who has just grown up. When she smiles, she falls in love with the city and then with the country. She is peerless and independent. She has to take this opportunity to make a lot of money. I''ve known for a long time that the original girls with unique Oriental temperament and beauty can sell for us $3 million on their first night in Europe and America. "


    When he shows off his nonsense literary talent and says that he laughs at the city and the country again, Yue Zitong is not willing to.


    I feel that Li Renzha can only describe a woman by herself when using such descriptive words.


    I was about to lose my temper, but I was attracted by what he said later.


    "How can you be sure that the Macau Casino owner, who is ten thousand miles away, will know that Lao Min has a beautiful daughter?"


    "It''s written on the letter paper."


    "Why didn''t I see it?"


    AI Jia took the letter paper and looked at it carefully again, but he didn''t see the words of Min rou."See sun Zhaosheng''s name?"


    Sun Zhaosheng is the culprit who once again pushed Lao min down the fire pit, sun Laoer.


    "What if I see him?"


    Yue Zitong frowned and suddenly woke up: "you mean the man surnamed sun is also in debt with the casino. But for some reason, he can''t afford it. But just when the casino was about to scrap him, he provided a valuable message that Lao min had a daughter who was a real product. "


    "That should be it. If it''s you, no matter how beautiful you are, people won''t show you. Alas, these days, as long as it''s second-hand goods, it''s not very valuable. Ah


    Li NanFang''s cheap mouth will naturally be punished by justice.


    After turning the scum''s ear 360 degrees clockwise for three times, Yue Zitong took his cell phone and dialed the contact information on the letter.


    The call was soon put through.


    The call ended soon.


    Everything is just like what Li Nanfang said. The other party asked minrou to remit money within a week, and then go to the Venus casino in Macao to pick up Minfu.


    "What to do?"


    Yue Zitong put down his cell phone and asked.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand, and at a point where her aunt was drooping due to gravity, he flicked his fingers and swore in a low voice: "what I hate most is unruly people."


    "Are you going to Macau?"


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "Do you think the AI family will send this body into the mouth of the tiger?"


    "I''ll have to go."

 Chapter 754

    Let Li Nanfang accompany min Rou to Macao, Yue Zitong is ten thousand don''t want to.


    From a long distance, lonely men and few women are traveling all the way. Who can guarantee that he can''t do anything wrong to Aunt Ben?


    But if you don''t let him go, will you let Lao min be chopped up to feed the fish?


    Yue Zitong doesn''t care, but min Rou will care, and will hate her for it.


    "Can you promise me that you will never provoke her or be tempted by her all the way?"


    Yue Zi Tong thought about it for a long time before he asked seriously.


    Li Nanfang frowned and said nothing.


    "Well, it''s a mistake."


    Yue Zitong said bitterly: "I know you want to say that if you had that idea for xiaorou, she would not have been the original product. You think it''s a shame for me to worry about you like this. "


    Li Nanfang still didn''t speak. He sat up from her and took the cup min Rou didn''t drink.


    Yue Zitong did not understand: "dumb? What do you mean by shaking your head? "


    "I thought you were worried about my safety."


    Li Nanfang is not happy.


    "Damn, am I worried that the fish will drown in the water?"


    Yue Zitong then knew why Li Nanfang was not happy. He swore low and rubbed his head casually: "well, it''s the fault of AI Jia to ignore your safety. If you want to make up for it, just mention it. "


    "Really?"


    Li NanFang''s eyes suddenly brightened, staring at her small mouth and swallowing.


    "Of course - fake, ha."


    Being able to play with my little nephew is one of the biggest pleasures of President Yue at present.


    Not long after minrou returned to the hospital, she received a call from general manager Yue.


    President Yue made it very clear on the phone that she had already called Macao eight million according to the account on the letter.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yue."


    Min Rou''s eyes are red again, but she is afraid that her mother who is resting will wake up. She has to cover her mouth with her hand and come to the window quickly.


    "It''s nothing. You''re my man. If I don''t stand up and support you after your accident, who else can I have? "


    Suddenly, Min Yue can feel the surging mood.


    When she once again sincerely thanks, saying that there is no reward in this life, only when the cow is driven by general manager Yue for a lifetime, general manager Yue said: "but you need to lead people in person, which may be the rule. So, you have to go in person. I''ve made an agreement with the other party about the time. It''s three days later. "


    Min Rou didn''t think much about going to Macao in person and picking up her frustrated father.


    She is just a little worried about who will take care of her mother in hospital these days after she left.


    Min Rou''s worry is a trivial matter for general manager Yue. He hired a professional special nurse and did it.


    "I''ve told Xiao Du to go to the housekeeping company to find someone in person."


    Yue Zitong said on the phone: "however, I still don''t trust you to go to Macao alone. After all, you grow up so big, the university is in the Castle Peak, also did not go far. I thought about it and decided to send someone to accompany you. "


    Min Rou immediately moved in her heart and asked in a hoarse voice, "who are you going to send


    The name Mr. Yue said was exactly the one min Rou was thinking about all the time.


    After waiting for her for a moment, but not hearing what she said, Mr. Yue, who pretended to be forthright, said, "I sent Li Nanfang, after careful consideration. First of all, he is a careful man, should be able to take care of you. Second, you two know each other. It''s a long way to go. It''s a great pleasure to have someone to talk to on the road. "


    Min Rou said with a wry smile: "Mr. Yue, please change me. Or I can go myself. "


    Yue Zitong wanted to replace her.


    Is it possible to change it?


    The people who accompany min Rou to Macao are not only responsible for protecting her back and forth, but also fighting with those damned players in Venus casino.


    Ordinary people can''t play this job.


    Even if you can play, it''s a lot of bad luck.


    "Well, that''s it. The flight will be at 9 p.m. the day after tomorrow. "


    Just listening to Yue Zitong finish this sentence, before waiting for min Rou to say anything, the call ended.


    Let Li Nanfang accompany him to Macao, and take the damned old min back, which min Rou yearns for most.


    It''s just that Mr. Yue''s words are full of the warning of "don''t steal my man", which makes her feel uneasy. She completely forgets to think about the real meaning of why Mr. Yue let Li Nanfang accompany her.


    The sound of opening the door interrupts min Rou''s wishful thinking.


    LV Mingming came in, followed by a handsome nurse.


    Min Rou knows the nurse. She is the head nurse on the 16th floor of the intensive care unit. Her surname seems to be Lu, too.


    Head nurse Lu is not only the head nurse, but also the wife of President Lu.LV Mingming came to make rounds.


    If min Rou was not Li NanFang''s relative, the head of the central hospital would not care about her like this.


    It''s like President Lu''s personal rounds, which are usually followed by a lot of subordinates.


    But head nurse Lu was the only one.


    "Auntie, there is no abnormal reaction during this period of time, is there?"


    The smile on LV Mingming''s face is normal. He asks min Rou in a soft voice.


    "Thank you, Dean Lu. My mother is in good condition now."


    Min Rou thanks LV Mingming from the bottom of her heart.


    On that day, if LV Mingming didn''t insist on the principle and forbid Professor Cheng to try the medicine for min''s mother - although the final result was that Min''s mother almost died because of it, min Rou still sincerely thanks him.


    What''s more, because LV Mingming insisted on the principle and offended vice president Duan, who has a good reputation. Now the black hat on his head can be taken away soon.


    Otherwise, when the chief of his grand courtyard comes to inspect the ward, why does his fiancee follow him?


    "Well, that''s good."


    After waiting for his girlfriend to check on Min''s mother, LV Mingming said that he could leave the hospital in a week, and then he turned and walked out of the ward.


    "President Lu, please wait a moment."


    Min Rou comes out.


    Lu Ming Liang looked back at her and said with a smile, "is there anything else?"


    "I, I -- Dean Lu, I''m sorry."


    Min Rou, I''ve been a long time, just said I''m sorry and bowed deeply to apologize.


    Lao Lu is an understanding person and knows why min Rou apologizes to him.


    "Miss min, this has nothing to do with you. I have to be responsible for every patient. It''s my responsibility as the president. As for other things, ha ha. Even without it, no one can change the outcome. "


    With a wry smile, LV Ming Liang waved his hand and turned to the nurse''s duty room.


    Just before he came to the ward round, he received a call from Lao Liang.


    When he heard Lao Liang''s voice, Lao Lu''s excited face turned red.


    But when he heard Lao Liang say that as long as he has a patient in mind, no matter what position he is in, he can also make a contribution.


    A fool can also hear that Lao Liang can''t do anything about the result that LV Mingming is about to step down and is replaced by Vice President Duan.


    In fact, after Lao Liang''s daughter has a surprise, he can call LV Mingming to comfort him, which shows that this person is also very kind.


    Coincidentally, just as LV Mingliang came to the nurse''s desk, a group of people came out of the stairs.


    It has to be about the size of 20.


    Everyone was wearing a happy smile of warm sunshine, surrounded by the beautiful young woman in the middle.


    Duan Xiangning was slapped in the face, and her face soon recovered, thanks to Li NanFang''s mercy.


    It''s not long since I was humiliated in public that day. I''ve adjusted my mind and put myself into work with full enthusiasm.


    One is a real president with only a part-time fiancee of head nurse.


    One is the vice president, but the four or five vice presidents of the hospital, as well as most of the middle and high-level people, gathered around her, like the red flowers against the green leaves.


    The greater the contrast, the more bitter LV Mingming felt, but he would not show it.


    Duan Xiangning is unscrupulous, smiling happily, and taking the initiative to say hello: "good morning, Dean Lu. Ha ha, this is a simple job for you. You only take head nurse LV alone. This pragmatic spirit is worthy of our emulating. "


    "Average."


    He shook his head to his angry fiancee, and LV Mingliang said with a faint smile, "if we can adjust our work so quickly, vice president Duan is the model we need to learn."


    What is to adjust the working state so quickly?


    Of course, it''s an irony that Duan Xiangning was slapped by Li Nanfang. Not long after the swelling on her face had just subsided, she had a face to work in the hospital.


    Before, Lu Ming Liang would not have said that.


    It''s too bad.


    But Duan Xiangning bullied people too much. He robbed him of his seat, but he was still so arrogant.


    Anyway, the president of Lao Lu can''t sit still. What are you afraid of?


    Duan Xiangning''s face turned black.


    Immediately, someone stood up and said, "Dean Lu, how do you speak?"


    This man''s surname is Wang, the leader of the traditional Chinese medicine department.


    When LV Mingliang became president, he was the first to congratulate him.


    Lao Lu is now in the well. He is the first to throw a stone down again.


    Glancing at him lightly, LV Mingliang asked faintly, "Wang Xing, I''m talking to Vice President Duan. When is your turn to interrupt? Vice President Ding, I remember a few days ago, you also mentioned to me that the old way of archives is going to retreat, and people are needed to take charge of the work. I think that''s it. Let Wang Xing pass. "Don''t say it''s the archives of each unit. Even the role of the chief director of the Municipal Archives Bureau is not popular among officials at the same level.


    Archives, in fact, is synonymous with modern cold palace.


    According to LV Ming Liang''s character, he won''t attack Wang Xing like this. It''s just that he flatters Duan Xiangning, which is too obvious.


    I''m really sorry for his wonderful performance when I don''t rush him to the archives in public.


    In fact, Wang Xing''s despicable performance is not only to make Lao Lu angry, but also to those who stand behind Duan Xiangning, who think that he has gone too far.


    However, vice president Ding did not expect that LV Mingliang would adjust Wang Xing''s work on the spot.


    He is the vice president in charge of the personnel of the central hospital. The adjustment of Wang Xing''s middle-level cadres can be implemented with the consent of the president.


    "This, this -"


    caught off guard, vice president Ding was at a loss.


    He is not stupid. He knows that Duan Xiangning has just come to the Central Hospital, and is in urgent need of Wang Xing''s followers to help her carry out her work as soon as possible.


    If you really follow what LV Mingming said and take Wang Xing from the position of director of traditional Chinese medicine department, how can you explain to Vice President Duan?


    has the final say act recklessly and blindly, when Duan Xiangning looks at Wang Xing, he hesitates, and says, "ha, Lv Mingliang, do you think the central hospital is still the last thing you want?"


    "I''m the dean. At least, I''m still the dean. "


    Lu Ming Liang gave him a cold look and asked old Ding coldly, "why, vice president Ding, what I''m saying now doesn''t work?"

 Chapter 755

    In making these remarks, LV Mingliang repeatedly stressed the word "now".


    This is to remind you that no matter he is not the president of the Central Hospital in the future, at least he is now!


    If he sits on the throne of the president one day, he can be the boss of the hospital one day and exercise the power of the leader.


    Of course, subordinates can violate it.


    However, Lao Lu will certainly call immediately to report the situation to the higher authorities.


    No one will like disobedient subordinates. This is the consensus of every leader. No matter how long President Lu Mingliang can be, he will firmly uphold his decision.


    Don''t say it''s old Ding. Even Duan Xiangning has to listen obediently at this time.


    "Good. I''ll go and give you a notice right away. "


    Old Ding, who was in a dilemma, trembled after hearing what Lu Ming Ming said. He immediately gritted his teeth, turned and walked quickly.


    Wang Xing was completely stupid.


    After the boss meeting, he looked at Duan Xiangning, looking for help.


    Duan Xiangning laughed and said, "director Wang, since President Lu has sent you to the archives to take charge of the work, you can go. I''ll be in charge for a few days. If you feel that you are not competent for the work there, you can call the leader and apply for a job change. After all, director Wang is the backbone of our hospital and can stand up anywhere. "


    You go first.


    When LV comes down from the presidency, I''ll restore you to your original position or upgrade you.


    Listen to the leader, I will not treat you badly.


    "OK, Dean Duan, I''ll report to the archives. Ha ha, as a subordinate, of course, you have to absolutely obey the work arrangement of President Lu. "


    Wang Xing immediately came to the spirit, turned around and went happily.


    When he said the words "President Duan, President Lu", he was particularly biting.


    When you see this behind the scenes, you all think that it''s better to make a fortune by making a dull noise and not offend each other.


    Although it doesn''t matter to offend LV Mingming, the adjustment work on the spot is shameless after all.


    Smart, I went to the ward right away.


    Duan Xiangning deliberately walked at the end. When she passed LV Mingliang, she said in a voice that only two of them could hear: "last night I went to Jinghua. I overheard that director Jiang of the first surgery room of Jinghua general hospital was from Qingshan."


    Lu Liang Liang''s eyes trembled suddenly.


    Although LV Guangming, who is infatuated with power, has never regretted that he took the initiative to push his original mate into the arms of other men in exchange for a promotion in his official career, it is a stain that he does not dare to face after all.


    I can''t wipe it off for a lifetime.


    Only deeply buried in the bottom of my heart, let it rot, become his fertilizer to climb up.


    But he never dreamed that Duan Xiangning knew Jiang Muran.


    It can be inferred from this that this woman''s energy is too great. After being slapped by Li Nanfang, she immediately finds someone to thoroughly investigate him. Taking advantage of the situation, she finds out that Jiang Muran is his lover.


    "Well, I heard that Dr. Jiang is much more beautiful than head nurse Lu. Dean Lu, how did you let the scum who was killed by thousands of swords know your wife? I don''t understand that. "


    "Vice President Duan, you are in charge of too much."


    Lu Ming Ming''s mobile phone rang when he kept shaking at the corner of his mouth.


    He just wanted to get out of the way as soon as possible, for whatever reason.


    So he immediately took out his mobile phone, and without looking at the caller ID, he got through the phone and asked calmly, "Hello, who''s calling?"


    "I''m Li Nanfang."


    The voice from the mobile phone was very clear, even Duan Xiangning heard it, and her face changed suddenly.


    The woman who came out of the Duan family was slapped on the spot. This is more difficult to accept than killing Duan Xiangning.


    That afternoon, she returned to Beijing.


    Her husband''s family''s status in Beijing is just a third rate family.


    If the Duan family of Dali wants to infiltrate into Jiangbei in a quiet way, it can''t make a high profile. That will arouse the vigilance of the old local families, so they have to marry her down to a humble family.


    If Duan Jiazhen gets married to such a prominent family as Jinghua Yuejia and Helan Jia, it will trigger a weak balance in this circle.


    In my husband''s house, Duan Xiangning is the absolute queen.


    Even the old man of her husband''s family had to bear with her, which encouraged her to be domineering.


    After returning to Beijing, Duan Xiangning will immediately use her strength to retaliate against Li Nanfang, a little aristocratic family. It should be very easy to deal with a scum, right?


    Duan Xiangning thinks that he is ready to beat Li Nanfang to pieces, and will not let his family die!


    But just when she forced her husband to call a key family member in the eastern province, the old man spoke.


    Let''s welcome your daughter-in-law to see what Huaxia Daily reported on Nanfang group, and to inquire about what happened in the Seven Star Club a few days ago.Duan Xiangning found out what kind of existence she wanted to retaliate against.


    What kind of existence is Li Nanfang?


    It''s a piece of shit!


    Duan Xiangning immediately gave the answer.


    But it''s this shit, but it has a different relationship with the chief of the supreme Security Bureau.


    In the Seven Star Club, there was an uproar, which led to the Lin family''s great Shaolin Kangbai, whose legs were broken. The Lin family tried to retaliate against him, but a big man came forward to correct his name.


    The Lin family in Jinghua is such a first-class family that they can''t stir up trouble. Duan Xiangning''s husband''s family is crazy, so they dare to fight him.


    He swallowed blood and drank it.


    This is the conclusion reached by Duan Xiangning after learning about Li Renzha.


    No way, she had to go back to Castle Peak again and bury her resentment.


    Just buried, not forgotten.


    She hopes that Li Renzha, who dares to jump to the north of Dajiang, will go to the south one day.


    At that time, Duan Xiangning vowed that he would not be maimed, and he would be maimed!


    Now, the voice of deep hatred is ringing in my ears. Duan Xiangning is so angry that her silver teeth are clenched. She sneers in her heart: "ha ha, Li, let''s wait and see."


    "Brother Li, what can I do for you?"


    After hearing that it was Li Nanfang, LV Mingming was in a better mood and asked with a smile.


    Although Li Nanfang didn''t keep his position as president, he was really in Lao Liang''s family and interceded for him.


    As long as you can keep pure brotherhood with Li Nanfang, even if he is trampled on now, he will have a chance to make a comeback in the future.


    Li Nanfang calls LV Mingming, but it''s nothing serious. For min Rou''s sake.


    Minrou is going to meet her father in Macao the day after tomorrow. Although he says that general manager Yue has found a special nurse to take care of minrou''s mother instead of her, he is still a little worried. So he calls LV Mingming. Please take care of her.


    Li NanFang''s request was not too much, and LV Mingliang certainly agreed.


    At the end of the call, Li Nanfang suddenly said, "Oh, yes, Lao Lu. You don''t have to worry about the woman surnamed Duan who will replace you. I''m looking for someone to operate. You just have to work at ease. "


    Lu Ming Liang looks at Duan Xiangning, who is eavesdropping. He thinks that the girl surnamed Duan is listening.


    However, he will not go aside because of this, just as he does not believe that Li Nanfang can keep his presidency.


    Lu Mingming deliberately let Duan Xiangning hear what Li Nanfang was saying, just want to disgust her: "you are not very good? If you have the ability, why don''t you slap brother Li? It''s no use stepping on me. "


    Facts have proved that President Lu''s goal has been achieved.


    Duan Xiangning''s face flushed with anger. She wanted to take the phone several times and scold Li Renzha for not doing it, right?


    But she didn''t dare.


    Only the silver teeth clenched and walked quickly.


    Because of this, Duan Xiangning did not have the interest to continue the rounds, and soon took people away.


    In fact, LV Mingliang, who had long been on the phone with Li Nanfang, took his mobile phone off his ear. With a sneer on his face, he was about to go to the duty room to comfort his fiancee when someone came down the stairs.


    Although she was wearing a large hospital uniform, her face didn''t rub Rouge powder, and she looked very lazy.


    But her appearance made the light of the corridor on the 17th floor shine a lot in an instant.


    "Yang Xiao, you don''t have a good rest in your room. How did you come out?"


    Even if Yang Xiao doesn''t have the medical skills to win over all doctors and the beauty beyond description, even if she is a frightening ugly girl, as long as she is Li NanFang''s niece, LV Mingming will automatically put herself in the position of her uncle and give her all the care.


    "Uncle Lu, I''m so bored in my room that I want to talk to that beautiful lady."


    Yang Xiao said, looking at the door of Min''s mother''s intensive care unit.


    Looking back over there, LV Mingliang asked again, "then go. Be careful not to catch cold and go back to your room early. "


    "Thank you, uncle Lu."


    Yang Xiao smile, with a burst of fragrance, from his side walked past.


    "Alas, such a beautiful girl has such an ugly voice. There is no one perfect."


    After seeing Yang Xiao knock on the door and walk into min''s mother''s ward, LV Mingliang sighs with regret and walks into the duty room.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The arrival of Yang Xiao makes min Rou a little surprised and embarrassed.


    That day, because of Yang Xiao''s bad words, she chased others away.


    But it was Yang Xiao''s hand that brought his mother back from the gate of hell.


    So min Rou is grateful to this beauty with IQ problems, but she doesn''t dare to face others.


    "I''m so bored that I want to talk to you."


    Minrou is embarrassed to be called little sister by a beautiful girl who is bigger than herself.However, after thinking of her IQ defect, she was soon relieved and asked her to sit down and peel the apple for her.


    Tea doesn''t have to be brewed.


    How old are there children who can drink tea?


    While minrou is cutting the apple, Yang Xiao goes to the hospital bed and picks up min''s mother''s right hand to feel her pulse.


    Min''s mother is still sleeping.


    This is not to say that she is very sleepy. It is suggested by experts of cardiology that after her abnormal blood vessels have been corrected, she should lie still for a week to consolidate, and specially gave her sleeping drugs.


    "Well, she''s recovering well."


    Yang Xiao quickly put down min''s mother''s hand, turned to take the apple from min Rou, opened his mouth and took a big bite.


    Beauty in eating apples, are small bite to eat, to pay attention to lady demeanor.


    But children don''t have to. They can eat as much as they want. It''s lovely to sit cross legged on the sofa.


    "Yang Xiao, didn''t your little uncle come to see you?"


    Min Rou doesn''t know how to chat with a mentally retarded person, so she only takes Li Nanfang as an example.


    Yang Xiao, who was eating an apple, his eyes suddenly darkened: "Alas, he may be very busy. But I''ll see you in two days. I miss him so much - I''m afraid to sleep alone at night. "


    "In two days?"


    Min Rou can''t help but say: "after two days, your little uncle can''t come, he has something to go out."


    Yang Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "little sister, how do you know?"

 Chapter 756

    Yang Xiao is just a child with an IQ of several years old. Who can hide something from the child?


    Even if you tell her something you shouldn''t, she won''t remember it.


    "Because he will accompany me to Macao the night after tomorrow. These two days, he will work under the arrangement of the company. "


    Hesitated, min Rou told Li NanFang''s whereabouts in the next few days: "but don''t worry, we will be back soon. At that time, he will definitely come to see you in the hospital. "


    "Little sister, you tell me, what will my little uncle do in Macao with you?"


    Yang Xiao looks curious, grabs min Rou''s hand and shakes it gently: "I want to go too, OK?"


    When a child hears that an adult says where she wants to go, whether she is going to play or to do something, she will make a lot of noise to go with her.


    So min Rou didn''t think there was anything wrong when Yang Xiao proposed to go with her.


    But she thought that she called Uncle Li Nanfang, but called her little sister. She was a little uncomfortable, but she didn''t care. She laughed and shook her head: "no, no, you can''t go. We''re not going to play, we''re going to work. "


    "What are you doing?"


    "Go and pick up someone."


    Min Rou hesitated again and replied.


    "To whom?"


    Yang Xiao breaks the casserole to ask after all curious baby appearance, very normal.


    "Pick up my dad."


    Min Rou said casually: "my father had something wrong over there, and was detained by the police uncle. Your little uncle will accompany me to get him back. "


    Then Yang Xiao asked what happened to min Fu.


    If someone asks what happened to min Fu, min Rou certainly has no face to explain.


    After all, the old gambler''s behavior is really not worthy of being a qualified husband and father.


    But since it was Yang Xiao who asked, and these things had been held in Min Rou''s heart for a long time, they were almost moldy, and he couldn''t find a suitable person to tell them. He was really flustered and subconsciously wanted to find someone to talk to.


    That way, she would feel better.


    Even if it''s a streetlight pole, say these words.


    Yang Xiao, whose body is an adult but whose mind is a child of a few years old, is obviously more suitable to be a talking object than a street lamp pole. Unconsciously, min Rou tells the whole process of what happened to Lao min in detail.


    In the process of narration, when it comes to sadness, min Rou, who suffered too much injustice during this period, has a sour nose and tears.


    Yang Xiao was flustered. He quickly took the paper towel from the desk and handed it to her. Then he took her in his arms like a child coaxing an adult. He comforted her softly: "little sister, don''t cry, don''t cry. If anyone dares to bully you again, I will let the dog bite her to death. "


    When it comes to the last sentence, Yang Xiao''s mouth stirred up a smile of evil spirit.


    It''s a pity that Min Rou didn''t notice. She wiped her tears with a paper towel and nodded her head. Then she suddenly realized that she was being coaxed by a "child of several years old". She was so funny that she couldn''t help laughing.


    Pear flower with rain, very beautiful.


    Yang Xiao looked at her eyes, all slightly stagnated.


    "Well, little sister, I won''t cry. Well, thank you very much, Yang Xiao. "


    Realizing that it''s a shame to cry in front of a few year old, min Rou is a little embarrassed and quickly breaks away from her arms.


    Yang Xiao asked: "little sister, what Macao do you go to pick up your father? Why do you want my little uncle to accompany you?"


    Minrou was stunned and then said softly, "maybe it''s because Yue and someone know that only he can help me wholeheartedly and take care of me?"


    "Who is that man?"


    "You don''t know me."


    "Well. However, I can feel, little sister, you seem to like my little uncle very much. "


    "I, where do I have?"


    Min Rou''s heart suddenly panicked.


    She did not dare to let Yue Zitong know that she still liked Li Nanfang, even though it was only her wishful thinking.


    So in "tongyanwuji" Yang Xiao, suddenly say this sentence, min Rou panic, subconscious retort.


    "You have it."


    Yang Xiao pursed her little mouth and looked very unhappy: "little sister, you treat me like a child. That day, after you drove my little uncle away, he always sighed when he took me back to my room. When I asked him what was wrong, he just laughed and said that I was a child and didn''t care about adults. I''m not young. You see, I''m very big here. "


    Yang Xiao said, suddenly untied the suit, set off a small mask with the cartoon pattern of grey wolf.


    Min''s father suddenly felt a light in front of his eyes - inferiority feelings, leisurely covered her.


    Not only inferiority, but also shame.


    Just because of this "child" chest, the skin is white, greasy and smooth, without a trace of defects, the key is big, big, big!


    It''s big, stiff and full of elasticity. Let''s not say it''s men who see it, but min Rou, who is a super-class girl next door. When she suddenly sees these two groups of snow-white towering, her heart jumps up.There was a strong impulse to reach out and pinch, so she held out her hand.


    About to meet a snow white, Yang Xiao said: "little sister, am I big?"


    Yang Xiao''s question awakens min Rou, who is deeply in some kind of imagination, and makes her realize what she is going to do. Her right hand moves up in a hurry, grabs her cartoon hood and covers it for her: "no, don''t do that. Don''t show anyone here in the future, remember? "


    "Why?"


    Yang Xiao''s big eyes were full of incomprehension.


    "Because it''s one of the most valuable parts of our women. Never show it to others. And -- "


    min Rou''s little face was also a little red, and her little mouth came up to Yang Xiao''s ear and said something in a soft voice.


    The skin behind the child''s ears is so white. It looks like the snow that hasn''t been spent for thousands of years in Kunlun. It''s really enviable.


    Min Rou thought so when she sat up straight after saying those words.


    Yang Xiao''s eyes blinked and asked, "why can''t these two places be seen? I remember, I used to sleep with my mother naked for a long time


    "That was when you were a kid, and now you''ve grown up."


    "Oh. Now that I''ve grown up, I can''t show anyone any more. "


    Yang Xiao suddenly nodded and asked, "can''t you show anyone in this life?"


    "Not either."


    It''s really troublesome to communicate with children about these mature problems. Fortunately, min Rou is very patient: "it can only be shown to your boyfriend."


    "Why only show it to him?"


    Yang Xiao''s question made min Rou want to go crazy, and her face turned red again. After a long time, she said, "because he''s your boyfriend and your child''s father, of course you want to --"


    "I know, I know!"


    Yang Xiao cheered, his face was suddenly like: "just like when I was a child, I saw my father and mother, two people were naked, cuddling together to fight, and my mother was beaten by my father. I was very angry and asked my father why he wanted to beat my mother. My father told me that if my mother was not obedient, I should beat her. "


    Listen to Yang Xiao say so, min Rou''s face is more red, the heartbeat is more fierce, the mind begins to think.


    When the couple fight at night and are seen by their children, countless jokes have long been generated.


    It''s funny and colorful, but it''s true.


    So min Rou doesn''t think Yang Xiao is wrong. She just can''t help thinking that she will fight with a man in the future. That man is Li Nanfang.


    "I''m going to be beaten by him, isn''t it?"


    When min Rou thought of this, she heard Yang Xiao''s unique voice: "little sister, are you thinking that you can only show my little uncle these two places. You can only fight with him, just like my parents? "


    "Yes - yes?"


    After minrou blurts out these words, she has the heart to die.


    No way, which girl is not pregnant?


    If min Rou doesn''t want to do these normal things, then she is not a normal girl.


    "Then I''ll fight with my little uncle, too!"


    Yang Xiao clapped his hands and looked very happy: "little sister, when the time comes, let''s fight with my little uncle, OK? We can beat my little uncle if we join hands. "


    "What are you talking about? He''s your little uncle. You''re his niece. How can you two fight? If you want to fight, it can only be me - "


    min Rou raises her hand to cover her face again, whispers, and collapses on the sofa.


    Yang Xiao quickly asked her what was wrong and whether she felt uncomfortable.


    "I just have no face to see people. How can I feel uncomfortable?"


    When little rou''er thought this way, she suddenly woke up again: "why should I be shy? Although Yang Xiao is an adult, her IQ is just a child. She doesn''t understand. I feel guilty. Besides, she''s not really Li NanFang''s niece. They can also "fight."


    After thinking about this, min Rou calmed down a lot and said, "well, Yang Xiao, let''s not talk about this topic."


    Yang Xiao puzzled asked: "why not mention this topic?"


    "Because, because --"


    min Rou turned her eyes, looked out of the window, and said in a low voice, "if we talk about this topic again, after dark, there will be a big wolf crawling in from the window, opening a bloody mouth, ah Wu, biting you!"


    When she talked about the wolf, she opened her mouth, put her hands on her cheeks, made a ferocious appearance, and rushed to Yang Xiao.


    Scared Yang Xiao, stabbed into her arms, just hugged her, shivering all over: "I, I don''t say, never say again!"


    "That''s a good boy."


    After finally frightening Yang Xiao, min Rou is a little proud and puts her hand up to pat her on the back.Yang Xiao raised his head and asked, "but you must like little uncle, right?"


    "Yes, I like him."


    Min Rou didn''t deny it this time. She looked up at the setting sun outside the window and said in a soft voice, "not only do I like him, but I love him very much. Unfortunately, I can''t be with him in my life. I, destined, can only be a passer-by in his life. "


    Yang Xiao didn''t speak any more. He just blinked and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Xiaorou."


    Just when min Rou wants to do something, the sleeping min mother on the bed suddenly whispers to her daughter.


    "Mom, I''m here."


    Min Rou quickly pushes Yang Xiao away, stands up and walks to the hospital bed.


    Yang Xiao is very conscious. Seeing that Min Rou wants to take care of her mother, she says she''s going back.


    Taking care of her mother, min Rou said without raising her head, "OK. I''ll be here these two days. If you want to talk to me, please come to me at any time. "


    Yang Xiao nodded. When he came to the door, he suddenly turned around: "little sister, you will be with my little uncle. You''ll still be together - fighting. "


    Without waiting for minrou to say anything, she walked out of the ward quickly.


    After closing the door, Yang Xiao looked up at the ceiling, with a strange smile on his face, and said softly, "what do men and women look like when they fight?"

 Chapter 757

    "Scum, I love you."


    As soon as Li Nanfang opened his eyes in the morning, this sentence rang out in his ears.


    He had known Yue Zitong for half a year, and it was the first time that he heard her speak to him in this tone.


    Although the term "scum" has a certain derogatory meaning, I can''t help but look at her from the bottom of my heart. Li Nanfang decided to forgive her for her impoliteness and thought about it again and again before going to bed last night.


    When Yue Zitong said these words, his voice was full of deep love.


    He can be sure to say that after Yue Zitong said this, he was completely convinced by the woman who didn''t have much brain water.


    This makes Li Nanfang feel very successful. After lying down last night, he tossed and turned excitedly. No matter how he forced himself to go to bed, it didn''t work. He always thought about those beautiful pictures.


    There is no doubt that after Yue Zitong''s great aunt left, Li Nanfang asked her to wear black silk as a stewardess, a black silk teacher and a black silk police officer - no matter what clothes she was asked to wear, she must wear black silk.


    Who let boss Li make his fortune by black silk technology?


    If his wife doesn''t wear his black silk products, how can we guarantee that other people''s wives will wear them?


    At that time, I believe there is no reason to refuse.


    At that time, one hand stroked the smooth black silk, while - this is the reason why Li Nanfang lost sleep. He barely fell asleep at 4 a.m. as a result, as soon as he woke up in the morning, scum''s words of "I love you" rang out in his ears.


    No matter how nice it sounds, no matter how warm and sweet it is, it''s tormenting people all night. It''s also making people feel headache and want to be crazy.


    "You''re not promising, Li Mei? Isn''t it that you''ve taken care of your wife? What''s so exciting? It makes my head ache. You used to deal with a lot of women, didn''t you? They can play as much as they want. It''s not like now. Well, it''s hopeless. It''s hopeless. "


    Sitting up, rubbing his head with both hands and pounding the back of his head against the wall, Li Nanfang felt better.


    "But one thing I''m sure is that as long as I can get rid of my aunt, other women don''t want it - really? Sui Yueyue, cherry blossom, Jiang Muran, Su yaqi''er, Alice, Crawford, even Longcheng, Helan Xiaoxin. what the fuck. Before I knew it, how could I provoke so many women. It''s a sin, a sin. "


    Devoutly repenting, Li Nanfang opened the door and walked out of the bedroom.


    Outside, the door of the living room was open, and the chilly wind came in, which made him shiver and wrap his clothes.


    When I went to the bathroom, I heard a cheerful whistle coming from behind the door of the open dining room.


    There are not many women who can whistle, but there are also many.


    Many old-fashioned men always think that women''s whistling is frivolous.


    In fact, they know a machine eight.


    Women will blow, and men will be more comfortable.


    Judging from the open door of the living room, Yue Zitong had just come back from morning exercises outside, so he put on his apron and went to the dining room to cook.


    After aunt Yue said what she really wanted to say yesterday, she was impressed by Li Nanfang and felt relaxed. The two people should not hurt each other as they used to.


    Although hurt each other, it is an indispensable process of love hardening in the process of passionate love between men and women.


    But if we hurt each other too much, the products we produce will become waste, and we will have to go our separate ways.


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong successfully grasped this degree and tempered their love to the most perfect moment.


    Can she not be happy?


    Even she forgot how to teach Li Nanfang.


    Whistling and smelling the aroma of red and yellow tomatoes and scrambled eggs in the frying spoon, Yue Zitong was very comfortable and finally understood why Li Nanfang had a good cooking skill.


    It turns out that cooking is really a pleasure.


    When he saw the delicious food being eaten by the scum he loved, he wiped his mouth and said it was delicious. At that moment, he felt that he had a sense of accomplishment even more than a big business negotiation.


    "In fact, the so-called love is to be able to appreciate and share his enjoyment after giving to each other. The reason is so simple. I didn''t understand it before. It''s a waste of my sexy body. What''s the relationship between your sister''s body and this hairy one? "


    Yue Zitong whistling on his mouth, when he thought of this in his heart, a nerve suddenly jumped down. Subconsciously, he was just about to turn back, and his hands had already hugged her from behind.


    "Ah


    Yue Zitong was surprised. He raised the shovel in his hand. He was about to smash it back, but he suddenly woke up.


    This suddenly hugs her from behind, besides Li Renzha, who else can have?


    Who has the courage!


    This shows that my aunt''s hard work is not in vain.


    In order to share the happiness of this scum, am I easy?


    Winter, although there is heating, but also air conditioning, but there is also a little girl at home, like my aunt, can only wear a black three piece suit, tie a small apron, all show my cook''s sexy ah?Yue Zitong secretly doubts whether it''s a bit cheap for her to dress like this in order to please Li Nanfang. At the same time, she also enjoys being hugged by scum from behind and pinching and touching with two pig hands in the black bud.


    That is, the one under him was too hard and upset. He really wanted to eat it for him -


    when Yue Zitong was hurt, he whispered, and Heisi showed her feet and lifted them. After kicking Li Renzha''s crotch, he changed the pinching to kneading, gasped and scolded: "you''re so sexy, are you trying to lure me to commit a crime?"


    "Sir, did the enchantress provoke you?"


    Yue Zi Tong raised his round chin and looked back, pretending to ask.


    "You''re trying to seduce me by dressing like this."


    "Well, shall I go and change?"


    "No way."


    "Why not again?"


    "I like to be seduced by the enchantress. I''ll soon be able to eat your skin and bone. "


    "Ha, sir, you are really joking. It''s not sure who we eat. You should have heard that there are only dead cattle, not bad ploughed land, right


    Yue Zitong giggled and looked back. He just looked at Li Nanfang and said, "lying trough, how can you do this! Is it a night of hogging? "


    "What makes this happen?"


    Li Nanfang asked, puzzled.


    "Wait a minute."


    Yue Zitong pushed him aside, opened a drawer of the cabinet, and took out a small mirror from inside.


    In cooking, even squatting toilet, can take out a small mirror, narcissistic look at ah, according to, is a woman''s patent.


    "Grasps a grass, this, this is still me?"


    When Li Nanfang saw himself in the small mirror, his jaw was almost dislocated.


    Although he is a decent man, like all women, he cherishes his face.


    After being scratched a bloodstain by Yue Zitong on his face, his heart was dripping blood.


    But he would rather be caught by his aunt than be like this in the mirror.


    What''s this look like?


    His eyes were covered with red silk, his eyes were sunken, his face was dark, his mouth was covered with a green beard, and his hair was in a mess, as if he had been bitten by a dog - is this still the romantic Li Nanfang?


    This is just a wake-up beggar from the straw pile.


    "How did you do that? What did you do last night? "


    Yue Zitong was also very surprised. He took a cloth to wipe the stove and wiped it on his face.


    Not only did not wipe clean, but wiped on the oil, so that he became a big face, the image is even more unbearable to witness.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Yue Zitong threw away the dishcloth, bowed his head and opened his mouth. He took a mouthful of saliva in his palm and wiped it directly on his face.


    This girl must have done it on purpose.


    Wiping Li NanFang''s face with her saliva is very insulting, and then mixing the oil to make his whole face swarthy, like a black man from Africa.


    "Well, I see. It''s all your fault that I can be like this. "


    With a sigh, Li Nanfang pushes away Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong immediately called out the injustice of bumping into the sky, and the old man cried out: "old man, you are wronging your family. Where did I go to your room last night? I clearly - "


    " it''s all your words that make me think wildly for a whole night. I fell asleep at more than four o''clock in the morning. "


    Li Nanfang interrupted her grievance and turned to the outside.


    Yue Zitong was stunned: "what can I say to make you insomnia?"


    "I don''t say that."


    Li Nanfang said quietly. As soon as she walked out of the restaurant, the woman became sick and began to laugh: "ha ha, I know. Scum, I love you. Li Nanfang, you are finished. You''re really dead. You''re hopeless! "


    But even if she was convinced by me and said it from the bottom of her heart, I was really excited about insomnia. Why did Mao become like this?


    Before Lao Tzu, many times I didn''t sleep all night, and I didn''t become such a bear.


    It''s strange.


    Is this the power of love?


    Black dragon, black dragon, tell me quickly, isn''t it?


    The black dragon hidden in his Qi sea Dantian didn''t react at all.


    This made Li Nanfang angry: "it''s your sister''s every time. When you don''t have to intervene, you are very noisy. I used you, but you pretended to be dead. Grass. "


    After rubbing the shower gel on his face eight times, he took a piece of black bud that Yue Zitong had dried in front of the window. After rubbing it on his face a few times, Li Nanfang felt better.


    But soon it was bad.


    The common people often say that it''s bad luck for a man to wipe his face with a woman''s pants.On the second floor of the bedroom, Yue Zitong has a separate bathroom.


    When she used to dry it, she was upstairs.


    But what''s the matter? There''s this thing in the bathroom below?


    Li Nanfang, full of bad luck, soon understood.


    This must be a very important part of his aunt''s plan to train him.


    She knew that all normal smelly men would be "interested" in girls'' intimate clothes, so she deliberately put things here to lure Li Nanfang to do something.


    "What a trick. Curiously, her IQ is growing rapidly in this respect. "


    When Li Nan Nan scolded, the bathroom door was knocked.


    Before he could react, the door was pushed open.


    Yue Zitong, who had taken off his apron but was wearing a black three piece suit, put his face into his head with a smile and asked, "darling, have you seen the black pants of AI family?"


    "Don''t remind me. I''ve already used it."


    Li Nanfang didn''t have many ways to deal with this hooligan who was staring at the thing under his hip. He only said coldly, "Congratulations, your plot has come true. I''ve wiped my face with that thing. "


    "Wipe your face?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned: "no, it''s not all used to wipe - ha, ha ha. My dear, your taste is really strong. "

 Chapter 758

    The real hooligans are not men, but women.


    When a man becomes a hooligan, he only scares a woman.


    But when women are shameless, they will surprise all men.


    When Chen Dali first set foot in society, he once heard the underground boss of Dongcheng say so, but he felt that he was farting.


    How terrible can a woman be when she is a hooligan?


    But when he saw the scene with his own eyes, he wanted to go to the disabled retired boss with a good wine and have a good drink. By the way, he said 32 thanks for your instruction.


    Yue Zitong of kaihuang group, in Chen Dali''s mind, is absolutely a Tyrannosaurus Rex like existence.


    No, Tyrannosaurus Rex is not as sexy and beautiful as Yue.


    It should be said that she is an iceberg goddess who should have lived on a snowy mountain without eating fireworks. In particular, her cold retort to brother Dali that "who is your boss" is even more reminiscent of the fact that her whole body will emit cold air.


    But such a woman, when she brought boss Li to the company hall, ignored seven or eight security guards like Chen Dali and passers-by. After jumping off the car, she hugged the boss by the neck and gave him a powerful kiss for at least 15 seconds.


    Before leaving, the slender hand, intentionally or unintentionally, grabbed the crotch of the boss, and then jumped into the car contentedly. After wearing sunglasses, he put his hand under his mouth, gave the boss a kiss, started the car with a wild smile, and roared away.


    Is this the landlady?


    Is this the cool beauty president of kaihuang group?


    This is a rascal of hongguoguo!


    Chen Dali and others, the corners of their mouths are shaking, looking at the target of the hooligan, boss Li.


    Boss Li''s face, which seems to be much whiter than before, is full of lipstick marks.


    He was standing awkwardly in the same place, crying in the direction of Yue Zitong''s car.


    Our boss Li has been insulted.


    When Chen Dali thought of this sentence in his heart, Li Nanfang finally woke up. With a dry cough, he said angrily, "what are you looking at? Stupid or stupid? Dutchman, go to work for me


    "Ah? Ah, yes


    Chen Dali suddenly woke up and agreed. He raised his foot on the buttocks of a security guard in front of him, kicked hard and said, "grass, are you stupid or stupid? Let''s go


    "Director Chen, why do you always look down on me?"


    Ye Xiaodao''s face is full of grievances, like a daughter-in-law who has been scolded by an evil mother-in-law.


    "Grass, how dare you talk back? I don''t want to do it, do I? "


    Chen Dali kicked it again.


    "What''s wrong with the world?"


    Li Nanfang looks at Ye Xiaodao, who is kicked away by Chen Dali. He dares not let go half a fart. He feels that the world is abnormal.


    Yue Zitong, who used to hold a refrigerator face in front of people, now turns into a hooligan. In front of so many people, he brazenly insults him - shouldn''t he be a man who insults a woman?


    In the western world, ye Xiaodao, who has made people turn pale, is now abused like a smelly sock by Chen Dali. He does not have the slightest resistance. At first glance, he is too cheap to be any more.


    These two phenomena are quite abnormal.


    More unscientific.


    "Is there something wrong with the world, or is Lao Tzu''s nerves abnormal?"


    Li Nanfang, who strongly doubted the latter, pinched his thigh, raised it in pain, trembled and stepped up the steps.


    "Good morning, Mr. Li."


    "Good morning, Mr. Li."


    "Mr. Li -"


    when he went up to the second floor, staff kept nodding to Li Nanfang.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang, who is in a state of muddle, has a normal basic thinking and nods and smiles one by one.


    As soon as he passed the corner of the stairs, he heard two younger sisters whispering: "Mr. Li is in a bad state today. With lipstick all over his face, who is being insulted? "


    "What''s wrong is more than state? There''s something wrong with the whole person. We have met Mr. Li many times, but we have never smelled the smell of cosmetics on him. You see his face is white than our faces. How much cream do we need to rub? Oh, by the way, swallow, can you tell which brand of cosmetics Mr. Li rubs according to the aroma? "


    "A little familiar, but I can''t tell. But I''m sure it''s much more expensive than what we use. "


    After listening to the two girls'' efforts to guess what brand of cosmetics he had rubbed on his face, Li Nanfang really wanted to turn back and tell them: "this is the top product of Yaping group in the UK. A small bottle is worth 18 thousand. However, I was treated as a free flour by the enchantress and rubbed most of the bottle on my face. It''s said that it can cover my haggard face, and she likes the fragrance very much


    "Brother, here you are."


    Lin Wanqing always calls Li Nanfang brother when there is no outsider present and it is not a formal occasion.Li Nanfang has no secretary in the company.


    Lin Wanqing, the chief financial officer, took the initiative to be his secretary.


    No matter whether he comes to work or not, she comes to the office every morning and cleans it carefully.


    The fruit in the tray is always fresh.


    Tie Guanyin, his favorite drink, is always in the teacup on his desk.


    Sitting in the chair, where you can reach out, there is always a box of soft bags and lighters.


    Lin Wanqing is a careful girl and knows how to be grateful. This is why she is more and more respected by Li Nanfang.


    "Wanqing, how many times have I said that you are now the financial director of the company. Do you know what a CFO is? This is one of the top jobs in the company. Don''t do these things for me any more. Just find someone to clean up. "


    Looking at the sweat on her forehead, Li Nanfang felt a little distressed. He took a few paper towels from the carton on the table and gently wiped them for her. His action was natural. His brother was taking care of his little sister.


    Lin Wanqing certainly can feel, also won''t dodge, at least bit the lower lip, whispered: "brother, I can do something for you, very happy. In the future, don''t mention this. Don''t you often say, "let me exercise more?"


    "Well, it''s up to you. Don''t blame me when you are tired. "


    Li Nanfang knew what she thought in her heart, but she didn''t insist on anything. Sitting on the chair, he picked up a cigarette and lit one. After a pleasant puff, he saw that Lin Wanqing wanted to laugh, but didn''t dare to.


    It''s strange. What''s the matter.


    Lin Wanqing didn''t speak. She took out a small mirror from her pocket and handed it to him.


    After seeing the lipstick marks on his face, Li Nanfang looked up to the sky and sighed. He collapsed on the chair, closed his eyes and murmured, "sister, you go out first, and let my brother ponder over this hard life, and what else is worthy of my nostalgia."


    General Yue''s life is just the opposite of Li Nanfang''s.


    "It turns out that women are so happy when they can let go."


    Thinking of this sentence, after Li Quancai opened the car door attentively, Yue Zitong gently leaned out the black silk legs, got off the car and said to him, "thank you, Lao Li."


    Li Quancai was petrified on the spot.


    He opened the car door for Mr. Yue. After opening it for such a long time, he could get a nod from the president of iceberg. He was so excited that he didn''t have to eat at noon. Mr. Yue actually said thank you to him now.


    What else can captain Li do besides petrochemicals?


    When he finally woke up, he saw that President Yue had twisted his sexy butt and walked into the hall.


    "President Yue must have taken the wrong medicine!"


    "Otherwise, she would never take the initiative to say hello to us. I''m at least 18 years younger than I am when I smile


    "What about the calf? It seems that President Yue is only 22 years old this year! "


    "But she is so young and more beautiful. Dare you say it''s not true? "


    Among all the staff''s comments, Yue Zitong has come to the president''s office.


    "Good morning, Mr. Yue."


    Xiao Du, the secretary who has sorted out the documents, says hello to Mr. Yue as usual.


    "Good morning, little Du."


    After returning the salute with a smile, Yue Zitong went to his desk, sat down and looked up just to say something. However, he saw that Xiao Du was staring at her blankly. He didn''t know her from the other side, which made him feel strange. Subconsciously, he looked up and touched her face and asked, "what''s the matter? Little Du, is there any ash on my face? "


    "Mr. Yue, you are so beautiful today."


    Xiao Du shook his head in a hurry and blurted out.


    "I''m so beautiful today?"


    Yue Zi Tong was stunned and then covered his mouth with a smile: "I''m still me. What, I used to be ugly? "


    "No, it''s not ugly."


    Xiao Du shook his head again and said sincerely, "Mr. Yue, I mean you are very beautiful today. Although your appearance has not changed, your temperament has changed. Like, like - "


    just when Xiao Du racked his brains to think of a suitable adjective to describe the current temperament of general manager Yue, Yue Zitong blurted out:" like, have you been moistened by love? "


    You said it yourself.


    I didn''t say that.


    Xiao Du smiles awkwardly, picks up the teacup that has just been filled with water, and walks quickly to the water dispenser.


    We are all adults. Of course, we are very clear about the true meaning of "moistened by love".


    After Yue Zitong blurted out this sentence, he also woke up and blushed.


    Can''t help but take out a small mirror, looked down.


    Xiao Du was right. Almost, she couldn''t recognize the girl in the mirror.


    How can you be so beautiful? Even I''m in love with you.


    Mr. Yue looked at himself in the mirror and thought, "the effect of love is really powerful. I''m just flirting with scum. If you do get into bed, and you''ll be snorted by him -- Yue Zitong, can we still have a face? "When President Yue raised his head, Xiao Du didn''t know when to go out.


    She must have seen that general manager Yue is crazy about flowers. It''s hard for her to stay any longer.


    Being seen by subordinates as a flower maniac!


    "I think my man is wrong? Isn''t it? Who can control it? Who cares? Look, I won''t kill him! "


    With a graceful shrug, President Yue decided to restrain his narcissistic mind for a while and work at ease.


    Xiao Du has put the documents that President Yue wants to read and sign on his desk.


    The top one is about kaihuang group''s plan to set up a branch in Beijing.


    Beijing is the political, cultural and economic center of China.


    If any domestic enterprise wants to continue to develop, it must have a place in Beijing.


    Now Yue Zitong, who owns the absolute control of black silk technology, can see the more brilliant future of the company without too much effort.


    Setting up a branch in Beijing, as the bridgehead of black silk technology, has become one of the most important tasks at present.


    In the file, there are several photos.


    This is the branch location of the company''s Outcomers in Jinghua for general manager Yue to review and choose.


    "What''s the matter? It''s time for AI''s family to make a field trip."


    Looking at the photos, Yue Zitong muttered to himself, "which day, where are you going?"

 Chapter 759

    "Come in, please."


    Just when Li Nanfang was sitting on the chair and was about to sleep, the door was knocked.


    To be a boss, you have to look like a boss. No matter who is coming, Li Nanfang can no longer be a bear. He has to sit upright and set a good example for his subordinates.


    However, when he saw that the man who came in was Ye Xiaodao, Li Nanfang slipped back to the chair and said coldly, "grass, when do dogs stop eating shit? You know how to knock on the door."


    "Mr. Li, I don''t like to hear you say that."


    Ye Xiaodao came over and said in a serious way: "although we are good friends, we are in private. In the process of work, we still have to abide by the rules. "


    "Cut it out."


    Li Nanfang has an eyelid: "Ye Xiaodao, I find you are more and more cheap now."


    "Each other, each other, we are the eldest, let alone the second."


    Ye Xiaodao walked to the front and back of the table and finally showed his true face. He sat on the table with his legs raised, picked up a cigarette, lit one, and put it into his pocket.


    "Grass, you are willing to be kicked by Chen Dali, and you look disgusted. What does Laozi look like you? "


    "Hello, grass. If you are not cheap, how can your aunt paint your face as a woman''s butt? And she was allowed to kiss her in the street. Ha, I really want to know how it feels to be caught by a woman in public, isn''t it? "


    "Go away, that''s our couple''s boudoir pleasure. Who can manage as long as we like? "


    "Go away. You enjoy being insulted by your wife in public, so why don''t you think, Dao ye, I''m very satisfied with the current ordinary life? "


    "You''re tired."


    Li Nanfang sat up and looked at Ye Xiaodao for half a minute before he said, "you want to be an ordinary person."


    Ye Xiaodao lowered his head and took a hard breath of smoke. He said stiffly, "I''m a man, too. I don''t want to live like that all day. I want to live a normal life like most men


    He was willing to be enslaved by Chen Dali because he wanted to use this way to gradually integrate himself into the society of normal people.


    Man is not a beast.


    It''s human, it''s human life.


    Fighting and killing all day, drinking and playing with women''s life, although it''s very cool, it''s not a normal life after all.


    "Can you let go of that hatred?"


    Li Nanfang asked again.


    It can be said that ye Xiaodao was forced by the village bully in Xiaoshan village to come to this stage.


    When a 14-year-old boy fled from the village after he killed all the village tyrants, he certainly didn''t expect that he could achieve what he is today.


    By chance, he met Qin Yuguan.


    Or why is Qin Yuguan a bird man?


    As a teacher, since Ye Xiaodao has been accepted as an apprentice and taught him all his kung fu, he should shoulder the minimum responsibility and obligation of a teacher, that is, to teach him how to be a man.


    Qin Yuguan did not.


    Let Ye Xiaodao grow up savagely. With all his kung fu, he made waves in the west, ruined many good women and reaped many lives. He became a notorious senior gold medal killer on of international killer platform.


    Knowing that ye Xiaodao especially hated women, Qin Yuguan made a rule for him.


    It''s also the only rule, that is, all the women in the world are free to play with him - except for Chinese women.


    If you let him know that ye Xiaodao dares to violate the rules he set, death is definitely the lightest punishment.


    In Qin Yuguan''s eyes, except for his Chinese sisters, women from other countries are dispensable. They are all dead. He doesn''t care about them.


    This kind of person is an extreme racist.


    God knows if the Lord is blind. Instead of punishing him for this, he let him live a good life as a child. He married seven or eight wives, a lot of sons and daughters, and lived an obscene life all day.


    Let leaf small knife special envy of can''t, swear to wait for him in the heart that mouth angry come out, the teacher look up to.


    "The hatred, in fact, is long gone."


    Ye Xiaodao raised his hand and stretched his waist: "I''ve decided to have a house in the future, facing the sea, flowers in spring, chopping firewood to feed horses, caring about food prices - Oh, by the way, I almost forget business."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Two."


    Ye Xiaodao stretched out two fingers, shook them in front of Li NanFang''s eyes and said, "one is important, the other is not. Which do you want to hear first? "


    Li Nanfang didn''t even think about it, so he said, "listen to the bullshit first."


    "The unimportant bullshit is that Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting have made up. He will become the son-in-law of the Lin family in Jinghua again. Later, if you toss that woman again, you have to consider her existence. Although Dao ye, I seldom convince people in my life. However, I still admire that little white faceYe Xiaodao lit another cigarette and frowned slightly: "another thing, I always feel that he is different from when he was in Mexico. I haven''t seen the difference yet. "


    Li Nanfang bent his right index finger and beat it rhythmically on the table. Then he said slowly, "it should be his values that have changed."


    "How do you say that?"


    "If it doesn''t change, he won''t accept Lin Yiting any more."


    "You mean it''s because of Helan Xiaoxin?"


    "That woman has the magic to influence other people''s lives."


    After saying this, Li Nanfang wanted to sigh for some reason.


    So he sighed heavily.


    But in exchange for the smile of Ye Xiaodao''s disdain, and the middle finger of his right hand stretched out in front of his eyes.


    Lazy and this kind of no quality people care about these, Li Nanfang asked: "say the important thing."


    The most important thing for ye Xiaodao is to borrow some money -


    just borrow 300 yuan, saying that he would buy a cigarette for director Chen, so as not to be driven away by him because he didn''t work hard.


    In other people''s eyes, it is very important for Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting to get back together.


    At least, it''s more important than 300 yuan.


    But ye Xiaodao doesn''t think so.


    No matter which woman Helan Fusu is good with and what changes he has, it''s not as important as Dao Ye''s own work.


    He loves and cherishes his current work.


    No one knows that he is such a brilliant man. He will only treat him as an ordinary man, to be a brother and a wife. This kind of vulgar life is the most earthly and can resolve the violence.


    This is also a kind of practice.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang really has no reason to refuse his request.


    Although he is also very clear, as long as ye Xiaodao wants money, after a phone call, there will be at least 10 million more pocket money on the bank card.


    The arms dealers active in Eastern Europe are the richest people in the world.


    "He found the life he liked, and I became a beautiful man with love. In fact, we are all good."


    After ye Xiaodao left for a long time, Li Nanfang put the long extinguished cigarette in the ashtray.


    Standing in front of the window and looking at the busy street outside, Li Nanfang felt that he had better go to the hospital.


    Look at Yang Xiao.


    By the way, have a look at minrou.


    But he really didn''t want to see Duan Xiangning.


    The reason is very simple. He must have taken the wrong medicine that day to make such a white face red.


    This makes Li Nanfang feel guilty.


    Especially when he walked opposite Duan Xiangning, he made people scream. Subconsciously, he turned to run, but he forgot that it was on the stairs on the second floor. He was about to lie face down on the steps and knock his big teeth off.


    "Vice President Duan, be careful."


    Li Nanfang stepped forward in time, reached out to hold the mature woman''s body in his arms and squeezed it in front of others'' chest.


    It feels good, but it lacks the unique flexibility of women of her age.


    It''s all her husband''s responsibility.


    If it was Li Nanfang, she would be massaged at least 800 times every night.


    "You, you get out of the way!"


    Duan Xiangning, who obviously felt attacked, raised her hand subconsciously and was about to slap her face. However, she suddenly remembered who this person was, and quickly took it back, with a pale face.


    Frightening the beautiful young woman like this made Li Nanfang feel a little guilty. He had to pinch her again as compensation.


    Duan Xiangning ran away. She didn''t know that she lost her sexy high heel on her left foot.


    "Oh, sin, sin."


    Li Nanfang said that he was guilty. With the tip of his right foot raised, the stiletto flew up and flew out of the window at the corner of the second floor.


    Then, a woman''s scream came: "ah, which bastard is littering?"


    The woman''s voice seemed to have been heard somewhere.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t dare to go to the window.


    Sometimes, the more acquaintances you have, the harder it is to talk to.


    "Sister Wang, are you ok?"


    Seeing that sister Wang was suddenly hit on her head by something falling from the sky, Princess Zhan was also startled and came to ask.


    "Asshole, which asshole is littering?"


    With her head in her arms, sister Wang squatted on the ground.


    "A woman?"


    After seeing the sexy stiletto, Zhan Fei, wearing a mask and sunglasses, was a little stunned.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, the two bodyguards who accompanied her to the hospital rushed up the steps and rushed into the hall.


    They could see clearly that the high-heeled shoe flew out of the staircase window on the second floor of the inpatient department.


    Whether it''s a woman or a man who throws shoes out, intentionally or unintentionally, they will find that person and let her or him take full responsibility.Did not see sister Wang''s head, has been not much thicker than the awl thin heel, to chisel out a blood mouth, blood flowing?


    There were many people in the hall of the inpatient department. After being hit by two bodyguards with big arms and round waists, no one dared to say anything.


    After the two bodyguards rushed up the corner of the stairs on the second floor, no one was seen.


    One of them looked out of the window and chased his companion.


    They rushed up the corridor and grabbed the handrail. When they were about to climb to the third floor, the one behind grabbed the skirt of their companion: "wait a minute."


    When the companion looked back, she saw a young woman in a black dress, looking around like a frightened kitten, holding her chest in both hands, limping to this side.


    Why did she limp?


    Because her right foot is wearing shoes, but her left foot is black silk directly stepping on the ground.


    Two legs are not the same length, walking will be uneven.


    There''s no need to ask. The two bodyguards also know that the thin high heel that broke sister Wang''s head is her.


    "Stop!"


    Duan Xiangning is searching for the scum''s shadow everywhere. Suddenly, two men rush over and grab her by the wrist.


    "Ah - what are you doing?"


    Duan Xiangning was surprised, and then he broke away the bodyguard''s hand.


    "What are you doing? Hum, ma''am, what are we doing? Don''t you know? "


    The bodyguard stares at Duan Xiangning''s black silk feet. As soon as he sneers and says this, he feels a flash of white light in front of him.


    There''s thunder, from the left ear.

 Chapter 760

    After Professor Cheng''s teeth were removed by Li Nanfang, he really had no face to go back to Beijing. He had to take care of the injury here first, and then he could go back.


    As a partner, Duan Xiangning of course has to come to the inpatient department to visit him frequently.


    Sometimes with a group of people, sometimes alone.


    It''s a routine ward round with a group of people. When I come here alone, I discuss the cooperation between the two sides.


    The pain of their teeth being pulled out didn''t stop them from continuing to sell new drugs in Qingshan Central Hospital, because the profit was too big.


    The intensive care unit in the inpatient department has two floors, 16 and 17.


    But in these two floors, there are people that Professor Cheng doesn''t want to see.


    As a temporary ward, he specially arranged a room in the second section of Xiangning.


    When Li Nanfang came up, Duan Xiangning had just finished watching Professor Cheng.


    Frightened by Li Nanfang, she instinctively fled to Professor Cheng''s room.


    I was about to push the door in, but I saw the old thing changing his pants from the gap between the curtains.


    She had to turn back and hide in the public women''s toilet in the corridor.


    The taste of the public toilet is really bad. As soon as Dean Duan went in, he couldn''t stand it and came out with his nose covered.


    Fortunately, the scum did not come after her, otherwise she would not hesitate to go into the toilet and yell for help.


    "In fact, the scum hugged me just now because I was about to fall on the stairs. He didn''t mean to hit me again. However, he played a rascal on me and took the opportunity to pinch my chest. It hurts, but it''s comfortable. "


    Duan Xiangning goes to the stairway and looks around for Li Renzha with alert eyes. Suddenly someone grabs her wrist.


    Vice President Duan is afraid of Li Renzha. On the one hand, he is a rascal who doesn''t know how to cherish xianglianyu. On the other hand, he can''t stir him up for the time being.


    But besides Li Renzha, who else can Qingshan worry about?


    Don''t say it''s two big black suit men. If old Zhou, the leader of Qingshan, dares to touch her in person, he will give her a slap.


    A slap in the face forced the man to think it was thunder.


    This is a sign of perforation of the eardrum. Duan Xiangning doesn''t know much about medicine, but she knows which part of the eardrum should be tapped to cause more damage.


    Poor man, who has the ability to catch dragons and bind tigers, today turned over from the sewer and was punctured by a beautiful young woman who seemed to have no power to bind chickens.


    "How do you hit people?"


    Another black suit, also did not expect Duan Xiangning will start, a little Leng for a moment, burst into a rage, raised his foot to kick.


    "Ah


    With a bang, Duan Xiangning''s belly is in the middle of her feet. She retreats in a scream, and her sexy body bumps into the corridor wall.


    "Dean Duan?"


    Just as it happened, two nurses just came over from the corner of the third floor. When they saw that Duan Xiangning had been kicked with a big foot, they were shocked and immediately screamed out: "come on, someone is beating Duan Xiangning!"


    People have one head, two legs, two eyes and one mouth, but their destiny is quite different.


    When Li Renzha took the opportunity to insult Duan Xiangning on the stairs, no one saw him and let him leave calmly.


    Duan Xiangning was kicked in the abdomen by the black suit, but it happened to be discovered by the medical staff.


    It''s like waiting for two nurses to scream. Just now, in the empty corridor on the second floor, more than ten medical staff came out. They saw that the vice president was sitting on the ground with his hands covering his belly and leaning against the wall. After he was a little stunned, he immediately came running.


    "What, this woman is the dean?"


    The black suit was also a little confused, but she soon sneered. As soon as she was about to say something, sister Wang''s sharp voice rang out from behind him and said what he wanted to say: "what''s the matter with the dean? Can the Dean throw shoes downstairs and break my head? "


    If you want to say that sister Wang is really tough, after her head was hit by a thin high heel, Leng refused the suggestion that Zhan Fei wanted to help her to go to the front outpatient department to bandage, and rushed in with the shoe.


    She would like to see which woman dares to break her head with shoes!


    Just ran to the corridor on the second floor, at a glance, I saw Duan Xiangning wearing only one shoe.


    With a bang, she threw the shoe in front of Duan Xiangning and pointed to the blood on her face. Now sister Wang is like a blood devil who wants to eat people.


    If she hadn''t kept a little sense, she would have jumped on it and punched and kicked the smelly woman.


    The medical staff around them were also startled by sister Wang''s appearance. They realized that things were not easy. Of course, they would not dare to stand out before they were clear.


    "What''s the matter? Ah, Dean Duan. "


    Two security guards were also killed.


    After seeing the appearance of the armed personnel in our hospital, the medical staff were very brave. They criticized the black suit that they dared to fight against President Duan. They said that this man was so savage, he dared to beat a woman in broad daylight, and he was also the president of our hospital."Sister Wang, everyone, please calm down."


    Seeing that two security guards who are loyal to President Duan roll up their sleeves and are about to fight against the black suit, a conflict is about to happen. Zhan Fei stands up in time and says in a loud voice: "I think this is a misunderstanding. Would you please calm down and listen to me? "


    "Let her say it


    The pain in the lower abdomen came and went quickly. Duan Xiangning gritted her teeth and stood up with the help of two nurses.


    After all, it''s the president. For the time being, no matter who is right or wrong, we can''t allow the conflict to happen.


    "Sister Wang, calm down, too."


    Once again advised the next angry sister Wang, clear mouth exhibition imperial concubine, a few words to tell the matter clearly.


    Finally, Zhan Fei looked at the bloody shoe on the ground and said to Duan Xiangning, "Dean, I think you can see that the shoe that broke my companion''s head is yours, right?"


    "It''s mine, but I''m not. I threw it out of the window."


    Don''t say that this is her own shoes. Duan Xiangning''s pride doesn''t allow her to deny it.


    Just admit that the shoes are yours.


    Zhan Fei, who had taken off her sunglasses but was still wearing a mask, sneered in her heart and said faintly, "Oh, is it the shoes that flew out of your feet and hit my companion''s head?"


    "It''s Li -"


    Duan Xiangning was about to say Li NanFang''s name, then she closed her mouth.


    With so many subordinates, she has no face to say that this shoe was thrown away when she turned around and ran away when she saw Li Nanfang frightened.


    The exhibition imperial concubine presses step by step: "this Dean, excuse me shoes is how to fly out from the window?"


    Yes, Mr. Dean, how did your shoes fly out and break your head?


    The medical staff also had this problem in their heart. Qi Shushu looked at Duan Xiangning, hoping that she could give an account to the masses.


    "How do I know how shoes fly out?


    It must be Li Renzha.


    After smashing the woman''s head with his shoes, he put the blame on me. He hid in the dark to watch jokes.


    Li Renzha!


    I''m going to peel your skin, drink your blood, draw your tendons, frustrate you and make you immortal


    Duan Xiangning, who is hard to say, is crying out in her heart. One of the people she is most reluctant to see is Lu Guangming, the president of the central hospital. With some of his heartthrobs, she appears.


    Liu, director of Cardiology Department, the old TCM doctor in TCM department, and LV, head nurse in intensive care floor, are all followers of LV Mingliang in Central Hospital.


    Of course, the struggle of this class has little to do with the grassroots medical staff.


    No matter who will be the president, we still have to do the work, get the salary, and only when we have enough to eat, can we stand up for who and hide beside to watch the dog bite the dog?


    Among the three followers of LV Mingming, head nurse Lv is his fiancee, director Liu and an old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. They are not used to Duan Xiangning''s actions and would rather not be a current official than fight against the evil forces bravely -


    "what''s the matter? All around here, do you want to work? "


    When LV Mingming came over, he scolded the onlookers in an official way.


    In any case, LV Mingliang is still the head of the central hospital. In front of these ordinary medical staff who are not qualified to participate in the struggle, he still has considerable dignity.


    So after his cold face reprimand, those grass-roots employees all scattered.


    "Vice President Duan, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Duan Xiangning with bare feet and a big footprint in her lower abdomen, the open-minded Dean Lu was not to mention how happy she was secretly.


    "In a few words, I don''t know."


    Duan Xiangning of course can see that LV Mingming is Schadenfreude, hate straight teeth, but there are suffering words, only evasive perfunctory.


    She can''t explain it clearly. Someone will explain it for her, such as Zhan Fei.


    After hearing this, LV Mingming felt more happy and immediately looked sorry. He introduced himself as the president of the hospital. First, he asked the injured lady to go to the outpatient clinic for dressing up, and then he would deal with the incident later.


    "Please rest assured that our central hospital will give you a satisfactory reply. A good man will not be wronged, but a bad man will not be let go. Whoever should bear the responsibility must bear it! "


    From the perspective of an absolute leader, LV Mingliang took the opportunity to make a generous declaration.


    Some of Duan Xiangning, who had been wronged, had to listen, and her face was gloomy, almost dripping water.


    This is a murder case caused by a leather shoe. After being caught by LV Mingming, a grasshopper after autumn, she takes the opportunity to make a lot of sarcasm at her, which makes her lose face again.


    President Lu''s attitude satisfied sister Wang. She took out her mobile phone and took several photos with Duan Xiangning and Duan Xiangning in front of her bloody high-heeled shoes. After leaving evidence, she went down the stairs to bandage them in front of her.Zhan Fei didn''t go.


    She came to the hospital today as a villager to see Yang Xiao, who had just come to Qingshan and had an accident.


    Originally, she asked sister Wang and others to wait downstairs. She went to ICU No. 4 on the 16th floor by herself. Who knows, this happened.


    Fortunately, it''s just skin and flesh injury - in fact, even if sister Wang is smashed into a vegetable, the imperial concubine Zhan won''t have ink for long.


    Otherwise, the queen will not be happy, the consequences will be very serious.


    After telling the two bodyguards to take good care of Wang Jie, Zhan Fei went into the elevator, took off her mask, and began to tidy her clothes against the bright wall of the elevator.


    She will go to see the queen with the most dignified appearance.


    As long as she thought that she would soon become the Queen''s assistant, the one under the flame and the one over ten thousand people, she would be very excited.


    The elevator door opened.


    Show imperial concubine to walk out, first left and right swept next empty corridor, this just quickly walk to 4 special guard door.


    As soon as I was about to raise my hand and knock on the door, I heard the unique giggle, and it came out from the door: "little uncle, you broke your head with that woman''s shoes?"

 Chapter 761

    Li Nanfang is still a little guilty because he kicks the woman''s high-heeled shoes out of the window with a mischievous attitude, but he doesn''t expect to break her head.


    Li Nanfang seemed to be familiar with Wang Jiegang''s tragic voice.


    However, he knows very well that it''s better not to show up at this time, and don''t break other people''s heads if you accidentally hit them in a prank. After all, it''s very embarrassing. You''d better hide and watch the fun.


    Two black suits rush up to catch Duan Xiangning. As a result, they are slapped in the face. In a rage, a brother raises his foot and kicks these things. Li Nanfang, who is hiding at the corner of the third floor, can see clearly.


    I''m also very proud.


    All pranks can cause Duan Xiangning such a big trouble. People with no level can''t do it.


    However, when sister Wang rushed up with blood on her face, Li Nanfang felt guilty.


    Well, good people do.


    It''s really hard to see it any more. Let''s go.


    When there is nothing urgent, Li Nanfang will take the stairs.


    It can not only save a little power for the country, but also keep fit. It can kill two birds with one stone.


    Half a year after returning home, he gained two kilograms more than when he was abroad.


    Gentle village, hero grave, this sentence is true.


    How could Li Nanfang sleep until he wakes up naturally every day if he was not trapped in the gentle countryside woven by his aunt?


    Lazy people gain weight and lose some of their skills.


    It''s like Qin Laoqi, who has seven or eight wives. How beautiful he was in those days, but now he''s a middle-aged uncle who can''t open his eyes. He''s full of decadence.


    Color is a steel knife. I believe Qin Laoqi can live to 60 under the pressure of his wolf like wife.


    Li Nanfang thinks that he must take a warning that he should never marry seven or eight wives, or at most six or seven -


    people are in a good mood at happy events, or Li NanFang''s physical quality is different from that of ordinary people. Anyway, after he ran to the 16th floor in one breath, he didn''t feel as tired as a dog because his weight increased by two kilograms.


    When he pushed open the door of Yang Xiao''s room, his niece was sitting on the rattan chair in front of the French window, her left hand was dragging her gills, and her eyes were obsessed with looking into the distance to Nanshan. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Seeing that he came in, Yang Xiao jumped up with cheers and jumped into his arms like a bird returning to the forest.


    Some familiar posture, two legs around his waist, two hands around his neck, but the body is backward, the cloud like black silk hair, pitching down, it looks more slender white neck, chest that pair of 36e, more straight.


    For Yang Xiao like this posture, Li Nanfang secretly said that some pressure, but there is a kind of animal like joy.


    Yang Xiao was just looking at Nanshan with her fragrant cheek in her hand. She said that she was the most beautiful woman in the world and did not have any moisture.


    This is also the most suspicious place for Li Nanfang.


    It''s unscientific that such a peerless beauty is an original product.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang has a lot of experience in observing what she says and what she looks like. From Yang Xiao''s clear eyes, he firmly believes that her intelligence will not exceed five years old.


    A child of a few years old can''t cheat.


    So no matter how unknown Yang Xiao is, Li Nanfang will no longer doubt those unscientific doubts. He just wants to make her happy as much as possible to make up for the guilt of bumping people into children.


    "Little uncle, why did you come to see me? I miss you so much these days. I sleep alone at night, so scared. I''m always afraid that a big wolf will come in and take me away. "


    When Yang Xiao said these words, he twisted his body.


    This makes Li Nanfang miserable.


    Their current posture is too ambiguous.


    In particular, Yang Xiao''s figure is so good that he is even more defenseless. When he wriggles around, the collar of the patient''s suit opens, revealing a small cover with the cartoon pattern of grey wolf.


    Yang Xiao''s current intimate clothes are all purchased by Li Nanfang on behalf of Lao Lv''s fiancee.


    When Lao Lv''s fiancee just bought the intimate clothes suitable for her age, Yang Xiao lost his temper and refused to wear them, saying that she liked pleasant goat and grey wolf''s -


    How can the little girl''s small interior cover Yang Xiao''s 36e?


    At most, it''s just wrapped the top of the two snow mountains.


    But most of them are exposed outside. With her shaking body, Li Nanfang is not embarrassed and uncomfortable.


    How dare you look again.


    No, it''s worse.


    The only way to tell her why he didn''t come to see her was to curse himself as a beast.


    Children are easy to cheat.


    Li Nanfang Mingming hasn''t been here for several days, but in his narration, he has been delayed by one thing these days, that is, when he came to see Yang Xiao, he met the bad woman of that day, kicked her high heels out of the window, but accidentally smashed other people''s heads.


    After listening to Li NanFang''s words, Yang Xiaole couldn''t do it. His body was even more vertical. He yelled at his little uncle and took her to see the two unfortunate women.She didn''t realize that the posture of her body is exactly the same as that of men and women in love movies. When her round hips fall down, they just press on the most sensitive part of my little uncle.


    No matter how old Yang Xiao''s IQ is, she is a vivid beauty.


    Eyes are always peeping at Li Renzha in people''s neckline. Originally, she was so agitated that she didn''t want to. How could she keep her mind as calm as water under her extremely ambiguous action?


    He is neither Liu Xiahui, nor an old monk, nor a eunuch.


    It''s normal to react at this time.


    It''s not normal.


    By Yang Xiao unintentional squat movement, to pressure fracture how to do?


    After all, there are several layers of clothes between them. No matter how sharp his steel gun is, it is impossible to break his clothes.


    Hold a grass, can''t play like this!


    After noticing that his heart beat faster, his breathing worsened, and his mouth began to dry, and the black dragon in his body also showed signs of waking up, Li Nanfang called Amitabha three times in secret. Just as he was about to put Yang Xiao on the sofa, he had an accident.


    Yang Xiao suddenly stretched out his hand and grasped the thing that was always against her buttocks. He asked strangely, "little uncle, how can you hide a stick in your pants?"


    "Ah? Ah. That, that''s not, that''s the stick. It''s used to beat the wolf. "


    Li Nanfang really wants to die on the wall, because he can''t be as calm as water in the natural intimacy of his niece.


    "Yes? Take it out and have a look. I want it too. I want it to beat the wolf. "


    Yang Xiao was very happy and began to pull out the stick.


    "Don''t, don''t move. This stick is on me."


    Li Nanfang is about to cry. It hurts.


    The great niece''s strength to pull out the stick is too great.


    "What''s on you? Let me see. Why don''t I have a stick? "


    Yang Xiao was more curious. When he had to see it, he heard the door slamming.


    But Zhan Fei, who was outside the door, saw with her own eyes the terrible queen wrapped around Li Nanfang in such a posture. After a long time, she suspected that she was dreaming. When she wanted to raise her hand and twist her arm, she accidentally ran into the door.


    "Who?"


    Although the noise was light, it was like a big Lu to Li Nanfang. All his thoughts were gone in an instant.


    If there is no such noise, no one can guarantee that he will turn into a beast next, and let his niece have a good look at his stick.


    Suddenly looking back at Li Nanfang at the door, I didn''t see a fierce cold light in Yang Xiao''s eyes.


    When Zhan Fei bumps into the door by accident, she is a little stronger. The door is pushed open. She happens to see Yang Xiao looking at Sen Han''s eyes. She is surprised. She has to kneel down and beg for the Queen''s forgiveness.


    As for what she had done to offend the queen, she did not know.


    She only knew that on the second day of February last year, when the middle and high level of flame organizations all over the world returned to flame Valley to worship their ancestors, the queen once looked at a subordinate who made mistakes with such eyes.


    The subordinate was thrown into the snake cave on the spot and soon swallowed by tens of thousands of poisonous snakes.


    Just as Zhan Fei was about to kneel down and touch the ground with her forehead, begging the queen to forgive her, Li Nanfang said with a smile, "ha, it''s you. Zhan Fei, you''re just in time. I''m just going to find you. "


    Li NanFang''s voice "Zhan Fei" awakened Zhan Fei.


    Zhan Fei is her stage name in the outside world.


    In front of the queen and her companions, she was called Zhanxing God.


    Don''t underestimate the difference of names.


    Different names mean different meanings.


    Zhan Fei, on behalf of her now outside, in guarding outsiders, must not expose her identity as a goddess in the flames.


    Just in time, Zhan Fei held the doorframe. She didn''t dare to look at Yang Xiao. She just looked at Li Nanfang and said with a strong smile, "ha, ha, it''s me. Li Nanfang, what do you want me to do? "


    "You come first."


    Li Nanfang took the opportunity to put Yang Xiao on the ground, reached out and patted her on the shoulder, pointed to the cane chair in front of the French window: "go and sit. I have something to say with her. I''ll play with you later."


    Yang Xiao is very good. He looks at Zhan Fei curiously and goes to the French window to sit down.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know. He patted Yang Xiao on the shoulder casually and let her play there. The shock to Zhan Fei was no less than when he just saw her in his arms.


    "How could the queen be with him and listen to him like that? Did the queen like him


    If Yang Xiao is not present, especially afraid of Li NanFang''s Zhan Fei, he may turn around and run.


    But the queen, she dare not run, only obediently came in, sat on the sofa.


    He lowered his head, bent over, put his hands together between his legs, put his eyes on the top of his shoes, and dared not gasp.Li Nanfang had no doubt about her cowardly fear.


    At the beginning, in the valley next to Sanyou Hotel, he devastated her and made her collapse.


    "How did you come here?"


    Li Nanfang sat on the sofa opposite Zhan Fei, lit a cigarette and asked faintly.


    Still lowering her head, Zhan Fei said softly, "I, I''m here to see the patient. That man, the stage background director of our company, fell off the scaffold and broke his leg when he was working a few days ago - in the West ward. As I passed by, I heard as if you were talking, so I looked at it. "


    The exhibition imperial concubine''s reaction is quite quick, immediately explained why oneself in here.


    Of course, Li Nanfang will not go to the West ward to verify whether Zhan Fei is lying.


    He just light oh voice, and asked: "flower night God, is you do it alive and dead?"


    Zhan Fei didn''t speak.


    Li Nanfang thought that she was guilty and did not dare to speak.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Princess Zhan didn''t dare to speak. She was peeping at the Queen''s reaction with her eyes.


    Yang Xiao, with his back to them, raised his hand and made a sign quietly, scratching his hair a few times.


    Even if Li Nanfang saw it, he thought she was scratching.


    After getting the Queen''s permission, Zhan Fei nodded: "yes."

 Chapter 762

    If Li Nanfang hadn''t been busy, he would have gone to find Zhan Fei to get justice for Hua yeshen.


    Of course, it''s just an excuse.


    If he really wanted to do justice for Hua yeshen, don''t say he was busy doing business. Even if someone tied him with a rope, he would go to find Zhan Fei after dealing with his aunt''s eggs.


    Huayeshen and Zhanfei are both from a very mysterious organization.


    Li Nanfang has known this for a long time.


    As for what this organization does, he doesn''t want to take care of it.


    The most important thing for people to live is to know what they do.


    You can take care of what you are in charge of.


    If you take care of the things you shouldn''t take care of, the result is likely to be thankless.


    For Li Nanfang, there is no strict definition of what to do and what not to do.


    Just as Lin Wanqing was beaten down by others, knowing that he would only make trouble for himself, he would still take care of it.


    He thinks it''s better not to worry about the organization of Hua yeshen.


    Even if it is necessary to manage, he will only manage whether the exhibition imperial concubine can relieve the pain of flower night God, but still will not pay attention to which organization they belong to.


    After all, Hua yeshen is his woman.


    But it is a woman who is not very obedient. Let her suffer a few more days, and then go to find Zhan Fei.


    Li Nanfang planned to deal with this matter after he went to Macao and took Lao min back. Unexpectedly, today, Princess Zhan sent her to her home.


    It saved him from going to her again.


    "I know that you are plotting against her. It may be the internal strife of your organization. To tell you the truth, I have no interest in what kind of organization you are and why dogs bite dogs with their feathers. "


    After making his stand clear, Li Nanfang continued: "I just want to know if you can relieve her pain now."


    No.


    Because I have no antidote for that poison, only the queen has.


    When Zhanxing God had this idea in his heart, Yu Guang from the corner of his eye saw the queen again. He quietly made a gesture with her right hand beside the rattan chair. He immediately understood and raised his head and said, "yes."


    "Yes?"


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised: "can you really?"


    In the Seven Star Club, Li Nanfang heard Hua yeshen say that Zhan Fei could only poison her, but she had no ability to detoxify. She had to be bitten by a poisonous needle.


    But now Zhan Fei said she could. Li Nanfang would be surprised.


    "I can."


    Zhan Fei raised her head and nodded slowly.


    "Don''t lie to me."


    Li Nanfang laughed and said, "otherwise, I will make you feel worse than death. I''m sure you can see that I''m not bluffing you. If you really think I''m bluffing you, think about that night. "


    That night, it was definitely the biggest nightmare of Zhan Fei.


    Death, will never forget.


    Think of that night by the devastation, exhibition imperial concubine suddenly hit a spirit, face brush to pale.


    To her this instinct reaction, Li Nanfang is very satisfied: "remember, right?"


    Zhan Fei bit her lips and nodded.


    "But huayeshen told me that you have no antidote."


    Li Nanfang flicked the ash and said, "why do you have the antidote again?"


    "I, I can go and find people in the organization."


    "The head of your organization?"


    When Li Nanfang disdains to curl his mouth, of course, he can''t see Yang Xiao with his back to him. Xiumei frowns slightly.


    Although Yang Shizi is not familiar with the meaning of "Xiaozi", which word she can tell is "Xiaozi"?


    "Yes, yes."


    The exhibition imperial concubine low reply.


    Now she''s thinking about it.


    The queen suddenly got together with Li Nanfang, pretending to be cute and calling for his little uncle, and playing with others. This abnormal phenomenon strongly proves that she has come out to deal with this scum herself.


    The next work of Zhan Fei and others is to fully cooperate with her.


    "Will the chief of your organization give you the antidote?"


    "It should be."


    The exhibition imperial concubine carefully explained: "our king, organization leader, actually just want to warn God elder sister, can''t be emotional to you. That''s why I was ordered to punish her. During this period of time, the elder sister of God is more alive than dead. It''s time to lift her punishment. "


    "Well, when will you give me the antidote?"


    "I don''t know that either."


    Princess Zhan raised her hand, gathered up her hair, and said in a soft voice, "but I will report to Wang and the head of our organization immediately. I believe that the antidote will soon be sent to Beijing by a specially assigned person. "


    "Well, it''s better. Otherwise, in a fit of anger, I may wipe out your labor organization. "After listening to Li NanFang''s words, Zhan Fei sighed in her heart: "well, don''t brag here, OK? You''ve been fooled by the head of our organization.


    Whether she wants to kill you or poison you, it''s easy for you to suffer 10000 times more than huayeshen every day. But in front of her, boasting that you can kill us.


    Ha ha, Li Nanfang, when you are tied up on the altar like a pig, you will think how ridiculous your words are now. "


    The exhibition star God thinks so in the heart, but on the surface cleverly nods: "yes, I know."


    "Then you go. Tell your organization leader to relieve the pain of flower night God in three days


    Li Nanfang waved: "if you tell him like this, it''s better to let go of the flower night God. Don''t pester her again in the future. Because that''s Li NanFang''s woman. You heretics, I''m still too lazy to take care of you. Can dare to bully my woman again, this is give face don''t want face. If you piss me off, I''ll -- "


    " you''re going to destroy our laoshizi organization. I''ll pass that on to the head of our organization. "


    "I''m not bragging about that."


    Interrupted by the woman and saying what he wanted to say, Li Nanfang was a little embarrassed and waved her hand to do what he said.


    The exhibition imperial concubine nods, when standing up, quickly swept an eye in front of the window, turn round to walk toward the door.


    Just as she was about to take her room door, she heard Li Nanfang ask, "when will your solo singing begin?"


    "In a week."


    "Oh, I''ll be there."


    Li Nanfang thought, "if you have time."


    "Whether you have time or not, I will send you the VIP ticket in advance."


    "How many for you?"


    Li Nanfang is interested.


    But he knows very well that the VIP tickets of Zhan Fei''s solo singing are very valuable, and they can be worth more than ten thousand.


    If she can give 30 or 50 more tickets, she will give them to Chen Dali to sell scalpers.


    Although boss Li is worth hundreds of millions now, he really doesn''t like the small money, but no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat. He doesn''t care if he can get rich. That''s not in line with his values.


    Show imperial concubine to see how he thought, the corner of the mouth hooked hook, ask: "how many do you want?"


    After hesitating, Li Nanfang tried to put up a finger.


    He is a man who is easy to be content with. Only a hundred will do.


    "I''ll try. After all, the number of VIP tickets is limited, and most of them are used for management. I take too many myself, and it''s not easy to explain to the company. "


    After a second look at Yang Xiao, Zhan Fei closed the door and left.


    "I didn''t expect that such a headache could be easily accomplished."


    The unexpected success made Li Nanfang very happy. He took out his mobile phone, found Hua yeshen''s mobile phone number and dialed it.


    Just a few beeps, the mobile phone is connected.


    It seems that Hua yeshen is waiting for Li Nanfang day and night to relieve her suffering.


    "How do you feel now?"


    For the sake of the poor woman, Li Nanfang spoke in a gentle tone.


    "Not good."


    Flower night God''s voice, some hoarse, just like a child accidentally fell, the pain of wailing after a scene, the voice is crying hoarse.


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment: "is it painful to walk?"


    "It hurts every day."


    Flower night God replied: "every time it hurts, I want to die."


    "I''ve already met Zhan Fei."


    Li Nanfang said in a low voice: "she has promised me that she will go to your organization leader and ask for the antidote for you. Otherwise, I will destroy your organization. "


    The flower night God over there didn''t speak for a long time.


    But her breathing was a little short.


    After waiting for another moment, Li Nanfang couldn''t help asking, "why, you don''t believe that I can do it?"


    Flower night God spoke, voice more hoarse: "Li Nanfang, you this year guigeng?"


    Li Nanfang was a little strange. How could she suddenly ask how old she was, and still reply: "twenty four, you should know."


    Flower night God said seriously: "I just calculated a hexagram, you absolutely can''t live 26 years old. While still alive, enjoy the current happy life - then, I may accompany you to die. When we''re all dead, you''re going to marry me. I''ll be a good wife for you and love you as much as I love my son. "


    "Lying trough."


    Li Nanfang scolded: "what are you talking about? You can do divination. But yesterday I met an old monk. He said that I, the old bald donkey, was really accurate. "


    Flower night God''s voice, suddenly nervous up: "that old monk, is not white beard and white eyebrow, calling himself Kongkong master?"


    "Do you know him?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and quickly asked, "tell me about the origin of that old thief bald.""In the future, if you see him again, you will directly hurt the killer and kill him."


    Hua yeshen didn''t explain the origin of the old monk to Li Nanfang. After saying this, he turned off the phone.


    "I dare to hang up with Lao Tzu before I explain it clearly."


    Li Nanfang scolded, and then redial Hua yeshen''s mobile phone, but prompted that she had turned off.


    Hua yeshen knew the old monk and advised Li Nanfang to kill him when he saw him again, but he refused to explain why.


    Her abnormality also made Li Nanfang understand something: "is that old thief bald, like her, a member of the organization? Especially, what kind of organization is that broken organization? "


    Just as Li Nanfang frowned and murmured to himself, the fragrant girl nestled in his arms: "little uncle, you have finally finished your business. Play with me, play the game of hawk catching chicken, OK


    Li Nanfang looked at her and shook his head seriously: "not good."


    "Why not?" Yang Xiao asked


    I''m afraid I can''t help eating you.


    Li Nanfang said in his heart and said with a smile, "I still have work to do today. When I''m finished, I''ll come back to accompany you. You should be obedient and don''t run around, or I won''t play with you. "


    "Oh."


    Yang Xiao was disappointed and said in a low voice, "are you going to leave? I''m afraid at night. Can you come with me? "


    "Not now. I''ll be with you in the future. "


    Seeing her like this, Li Nanfang couldn''t bear it. He raised his hand and rubbed it on her head.

 Chapter 763

    The last words of Hua yeshen made Li Nanfang realize that things were more serious than he thought.


    Yesterday in laoliang''s home, Li Nanfang was able to let master Kongkong off easily. He just wanted to warn some people that it''s better not to provoke him, otherwise everyone would not have a good life.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t expect that master Kongkong, Hua yeshen and Zhan Fei might belong to the same organization.


    Then, the hidden leader of the organization is quite terrible.


    It can not only drive Hua yeshen, Zhan Fei, a heavyweight in the business and entertainment circle, but also get involved in the officialdom.


    Otherwise, master Kongkong could not have appeared in laoliang''s house yesterday.


    As long as it is related to officialdom, everything will be troublesome.


    "Who is that man? Why does he have to be interested in the black dragon in my body? "


    After coming out of Yang Xiao''s room, Li Nanfang came to the corridor on the 17th floor with his hands on his back, still thinking about these things in his heart.


    In reality, there will never be black dragon in a normal person''s body.


    But he just had it, just like the fantasy novel.


    If master Kongkong''s words yesterday do not cause certain psychological pressure on Li Nanfang, they are false.


    In fact, they are not wrong.


    As the black dragon becomes more and more powerful, Li Nanfang is more and more struggling to control its magic.


    However, it is gratifying that since Li Nanfang was pushed back by a ghost woman in the wild, Heilong has been honest a lot.


    Especially on the first night of the southern black silk show, after meeting the terrible male Yang Xiao in the warehouse, the black dragon hasn''t changed much.


    It''s afraid of these two people.


    Why should we be afraid?


    This requires Li Nanfang to find out for himself.


    "Is Yang Xiao the leader of Hua yeshen''s organization?"


    As soon as Li Nanfang had this idea, he was denied by himself: "if he was, he would not let me go that night easily. But why does Hua yeshen say that I can''t live beyond twenty-six? "


    Li Nanfang, who is so absorbed in his thoughts, unconsciously passes by the door of Min''s mother''s room. With his hands on his back and his head down, he doesn''t find a girl staring at him in the half open door.


    "I just want to live with my aunt and die. Why do you always force me? Well


    When Li Nanfang sighed, he had turned back and walked past the door again.


    He walked straight down the stairs.


    He came to the central hospital today just to see Yang Xiao and Min''s mother.


    By the way, discuss with min Rou about the journey to Macao tomorrow night.


    The appearance of Kezhan''s concubine and Hua yeshen''s words on the phone made him think a lot, and his heart was in a lot of confusion. He always wanted to clear up his mind, but the more reasonable he was, the more confused he was. He forgot what he came to the 17th floor for.


    He left a good meeting, stay in the door of Min Rou, just slowly came out.


    Standing in the empty corridor, looking at the direction of the stairway, dejected look, on who will look distressed.


    All the way, Li Nanfang said so much that Min Rou didn''t understand.


    After hearing him clearly, he just wanted to live with Yue Zitong and wait for death.


    "Yes, you should have married Mr. Yue and lived happily all your life. How can I always appear between you two and make you unhappy? "


    Min Rou leans on the wall. She doesn''t know how long she''s been in a daze before she smiles.


    He turned around and walked quickly into the room.


    She knew what to do, and she had to do it whether she wanted to or not.


    Min''s mother is still asleep, with a quiet smile on her eyebrows and corners of her eyes.


    The heart disease that had tormented her for so many years finally left her.


    In the future, she can enjoy her life as well as all healthy people.


    "At least, I have a mother, don''t I?"


    After gently caressing her mother''s gray hair with her fingers, min Rou no longer hesitates, sits in front of the bedside table, takes out a pen and paper from the drawer, and starts to write.


    It''s getting dark.


    When Yue Zitong called, Li Nanfang was on the turtle dove mountain in the southwest, with a straw in his mouth, recalling an unforgettable past.


    Now he knows that this mountain is called banjiushan.


    There is a small pavilion on the turtle dove mountain.


    Not far northwest from the pavilion is the cliff.


    On the edge of the cliff, there is a crooked neck tree.


    At the beginning, he was under the tree and was pushed back by a ghost woman.


    It''s absolutely unbearable.


    Every time I think about it, he will be distressed to death.


    He came here, of course, not to the point of hopelessness, recalling the humiliation of being pushed back by the ghost woman.


    He just hopes that he can see the ghost woman again.As for what he will do after seeing the ghost woman, Li Nanfang doesn''t know.


    Like, he didn''t know why he had to come here.


    "Darling, why did you go to that place?"


    After Li Nanfang said that he came to the barren mountains in the southwest suburb far away from the city, Yue Zitong yelled in a fuss: "come back quickly! If you fall in love with evil again, as you did last time, my aunt will die of heartache. "


    "How can there be so many evils that I can fall in love with? I just have nothing to do. I want to come here to relax. All right, I''ll be right back. So, is there any good program tonight? "


    "What do you want to watch? And aunt I said, I try to meet your needs. "


    When Yue Zitong whines on purpose, he is still somewhat attractive: "why don''t we try those things left by Helan fox tonight?"


    "You''re not lying to me, are you?"


    As soon as Li NanFang''s eyes brightened, he depressed his spirit for an afternoon and was shocked.


    "Of course not. To be honest, I always want to see what you look like in a tight black leather suit. Well, the most important thing is to put on the shackles again. "


    "Shit. I wanted to show you. "


    "Well, what do you think? Your aunt hasn''t gone yet, has she? "


    Yue Zitong complacent Jiao smile voice, then soft voice said: "south, early back, the meal has been done."


    "Right now. Tonight, let''s have a drink. "


    Li Nanfang can ignore Yue Zitong''s deliberate voice, but when she pretends to be a good wife and mother, she has no resistance.


    Is that man always at home?


    Put away those worries, with the yearning for my aunt, Li Nanfang jumped up from the pavilion and went down the mountain happily.


    "Quack, quack!"


    Maybe Li Nanfang kicked a stone, or maybe the cold northwest wind suddenly increased, and a crow flew from the tree not far from his left and over his head, whistling and flying towards the city.


    He subconsciously looked up, eyes just in time to capture the dark spot in the night, the crow sweeping the night sky, the body suddenly a shock, and then straight down.


    With a click, it fell at Li NanFang''s feet.


    The crow, who was flying in the sky, suddenly fell down. Just like calculating Li NanFang''s forward speed, when he landed, it just fell at his feet.


    Rub his toes.


    The crow''s wings flapped weakly a few times and then stopped moving.


    The small round eyes reflected the starlight all over the sky.


    Starlight also gradually dim down, but its vitality completely disappeared, there is a layer of gray film, covered the small eyes.


    After the death of animals, the eyes seem to be covered with the film, Li Nanfang called it dead film.


    He looked down at the crow''s eyes. He didn''t move like a stake. His nerves were tense, but his heart was pounding, and cold sweat came out from behind.


    The familiar creeps.


    That night a few days ago, when he drove back to Yue''s villa, he felt like he was being watched by a ghost. Only when he hid in Yue''s villa, would this feeling disappear.


    Yuejia villa is too far away from the turtle dove mountain.


    Li Nanfang has some regrets.


    I regret that I shouldn''t come to this ghost place at night to cherish the memory of being pushed backward before I know who brought this feeling to him.


    He does not have to look back, but also can detect that feeling, is approaching himself step by step.


    He did not dare to look back.


    Because the moment of looking back, he will show a bigger flaw, it''s easy to be caught and hit him to death.


    The useless black dragon in his body, just like that night, rose from the sea of Qi in Dantian, whining left and right, as if urging him to run away, more like breaking a hole in his body and flying away alone.


    The sweat on his forehead slowly slipped into Li NanFang''s eyes.


    But he still did not dare to move.


    He thought of the night Ye Xiaodao had told him.


    Ye Xiaodao and Helan Fusu join hands, and they are all played by Yang Xiao into smelly socks.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Yiting''s two men, they would have five more finger holes in their heads.


    "Go your way."


    Just as Li NanFang''s nervous system was about to collapse, and the black dragon in his body was also howling, a faint man''s voice suddenly came from the shadow of the tree in front of the crow.


    The man''s voice is very weak, just like the father who leads his son to the park after dinner, when he sees that he is interested in a pair of little lovers holding and kissing on the bench by the side of the road, he says something displeased.


    The man''s voice, as if it had an indescribable magic power, suddenly dispelled Li NanFang''s unbearable creeps.It''s more like the sun tearing the dark clouds, shining on the body warm and comfortable.


    Howling black dragon, suddenly quiet down, slowly shaking his head and tail, re plunge into the air sea.


    Li Nanfang stepped forward and looked at the man who came out.


    The stars in the outer suburbs are very bright.


    It''s enough for Li Nanfang to see what a man looks like.


    He looks like he''s in his thirties - no, he''s in his forties.


    It''s not right. It''s in its fifties.


    How old is it?


    At the first sight, Li Nanfang couldn''t tell his real age, and the span was more than 20 years.


    Then Li Nanfang saw that he was very handsome.


    The man''s handsome is different from Yang Xiao''s, who is full of yin and Yang''s breath. Although there is also some Yin and soft breath, it has a kind of justice.


    What men wear is a robe that modern young people despise. It should be light gray, and there is a patch in the lower left corner.


    Originally, any man wearing this robe that should be swept into the garbage would be very obscene.


    He, No.


    When he puts it on, it reminds people of a noun.


    Master.


    This is what a school of masters in martial arts novels should be like.


    Li Nanfang walks quickly to the man and turns around.


    It''s Yang Xiao!


    Yang Xiao, who has a long body and is standing a little higher, is like an immortal with his long hair blown up by the wind.


    However, his own beauty was greatly destroyed by the breath of Yin.


    "Who are you?"


    Yang Xiao spoke and looked at the man in the robe.


    The voice is gentle and pleasant, just like an old friend who hasn''t seen for many years.

 Chapter 764

    "Who are you?"


    Always to the man with both hands on his back, after facing Yang Xiao''s four eyes, he hung his hands on the outside of his thigh and asked the same three words.


    His subtle action represents that he began to take Yang Xiao seriously.


    Yang Xiao is not angry because he holds his own identity and refuses to say who he is first.


    On the contrary, he likes to introduce his name: "my name is Yang Xiao. The poplar of the poplar, the carefree carefree carefree


    His voice did not fall, the man laughed: "I already know your name is Yang Xiao."


    Yang Xiao slightly Leng after, looking at the man''s eyes in the anger, obviously increased a lot.


    He just doesn''t know the world, but that doesn''t mean he has an IQ problem.


    So he could see that the man was deliberately playing with him and provoking him in this way.


    When a person is angry, his strength will be much stronger, but he has lost his calmness.


    "This man is so cunning, a light word, let him occupy the momentum of the initiative, thus offsetting Yang Xiao''s advantage in the terrain."


    Li Nanfang, who is also very experienced in actual combat, secretly praises the man''s experience in facing the enemy. He has reached the peak and is shameless to take out.


    "You, who is it?"


    Yang Xiao walked slowly, left hand slowly raised, eyes under the starlight, more cold.


    The man stares at his left shoulder and says faintly: "Hu exterminates Tang."


    "Hu destroyed Tang Dynasty?"


    Yang Xiao sneered: "ha, ha. What the hell is that name? I haven''t heard of it. "


    He was not stupid either. He soon realized why Hu Mie Tang deliberately angered him.


    Although he didn''t care what mistakes he would make when he was enraged, he still couldn''t help learning from Hu mietang and provoking each other with mean language.


    Hu Mie Tang was not angry at all, and said happily, "yes. I also think that my name is bullshit. It doesn''t sound good at all. For this reason, I have been worried for nearly 50 years. Well, you give me a name that''s not bullshit, and I''ll buy you a drink. "


    Yang Xiao was stunned again.


    It was the first time that he met such a person as Lao Hu. After being scolded for his name, he was not angry, but also looked forward to asking him to give him a name.


    Lao Hu''s performance is totally contrary to the education Yang Xiao received from childhood.


    In his opinion, people''s names are just like the skin of the body. They are all given to their parents. They should not be hurt or humiliated.


    But there is such a person who doesn''t take his name seriously.


    "This man is so shameless."


    When Yang Xiao finally felt this idea, Hu Mie Tang moved.


    Both of them didn''t go to see Li Nanfang when they were talking to each other.


    As if, this boy is a piece of shit, there is no need to pay attention to what he is doing or what he is thinking.


    So, they didn''t see boss Li''s big mouth now, staring at Hu mietang''s silly bird.


    "Hu destroyed Tang Dynasty?"


    "Wocao, he is Hu mietang! In February of the dragon''s December, the murderer Hu destroys Tang Dynasty. When he was young, Qin Laoqi and Xie Laosi joined hands and didn''t kill him. "


    "This, this is the real man of temperament. He never cares about face. He just looks at the good."


    "Idol, hu er Shu, you are definitely my idol."


    Li Nanfang, who was overwhelmed by Hu''s shameless spirit of only caring about the actual benefits, was so excited that he just wanted to hold his hand, find a place to have a good drink and ask him to teach him some cheeky skills.


    But without waiting for his action, Hu Mie Tang suddenly turns into a pale gray phantom and pours on Yang Xiao.


    For a long time, Li Nanfang thought he was an expert in fighting. Even without the help of black dragon, he asked himself whether he could rank in the top 15 in the world.


    If you add the black dragon - it''s who you see and who you kill.


    Unless there are many people on the other side, just like when Qin Laoqi and Jing Hongming joined hands in the golden triangle, they would confuse him.


    This is also the main reason why he is not willing to be abused when he is against the ghost woman, Yang Xiao.


    But when he saw Hu Mie Tang fighting with Yang Xiao, he knew he was wrong.


    If you really want to fight with your life, even if he has the help of black dragon, it is inevitable that Yang Xiao and Hu Mie Tang, who are the top experts, will eventually be abused.


    Let''s not talk about Yang Xiao for the moment, but Hu destroyed Tang Dynasty.


    His close combat skills are far better than those of Xie Qingshang, Qin Yuguan and Jing Hong.


    If Hu Mie Tang confronts Li Nanfang, who is assisted by black dragon, he will not have to join hands with anyone at all, and he will be dizzy.


    In the past, Xie Qing, one of the four best fighters in the world, hurt his original spirit and was eliminated by his mother-in-law for a long time. Jing Hongming was also entangled by a large number of complicated things because of her high position, so she was physically and mentally exhausted.As for Qin Yuguan, who married seven or eight wives at one time, Cao, who sings every night, it''s very good that he can stand and walk now. Do you still expect him to be able to send out the domineering spirit as he used to be?


    But Hu destroyed the Tang Dynasty differently.


    In the years since Longteng retired, he has always been the leader of blood sucking bats in Russia. If he doesn''t kill two people every day, how can he be worthy of his title of "murderer"?


    Therefore, the four great masters and the other three, who were all powerful in the world in the past, could be regarded as demons if they could maintain their original skills and not regress. How could they compare with Hu Mie Tang, who struggled in the "front line" all the year round and made progress all the time?


    Lao Hu is the first master in the world today!


    Yang Xiao, of course, didn''t come out of the premise.


    But now that Yang Xiao has come out, the chair of the world''s best expert under Lao Hu''s buttocks begins to shake. Whether he can keep it or not depends on his on-the-spot performance and nature.


    Not everyone can have the opportunity to witness the world''s first master and face the world''s first freak. This is absolutely a rare play in a century.


    Li Nanfang thinks he is a lucky man.


    Suffering from premature senility, he has achieved perfect reverse growth. After returning to China for half a year, he has a rich family, surrounded by beautiful women and young brothers everywhere. Today, he can enjoy such a high level of tearing - God, don''t be too nice to me.


    "If only there were wine to drink at this time. Well


    Li Nanfang squatted on a big stone beside him, sighed with regret and took out his cigarette.


    Although it''s a pity that there is no good wine to help the fun, there is still a cigarette in the cigarette box, which can be regarded as a great remedy.


    Under the stars.


    A white, a light gray figure, as if there is no phantom, entangled together.


    Such descriptive words as "quiet as a virgin" and "moving as a rabbit" are far from being able to describe the two people''s confrontation.


    Ghost!


    Perhaps, only this term can describe this super high level battle between good and evil?


    According to Li NanFang''s eyes, he can barely catch the fast changing fighting moves when they fight close to each other.


    The more he watched, the more excited he was. Finally, he couldn''t help clapping and yelling, "OK, OK! Good fight, good fight, good fight! I said who, Yang Xiao, right? Why didn''t you lift your foot three inches? That''ll bring up Lao Hu''s chin. Ah ah, Lao Hu, don''t lift his crotch. This monster is not afraid to bump his knee. "


    "Hello, Hello, Lao Hu, are you stupid? This monster has long hair and looks very natural and elegant. In fact, it is the biggest flaw. Grab his hair. Yeah, grab his hair! Grab it and pull it in your arms, then press it down - knee, knee! Well, your knee won''t bend. Why didn''t you lift it up in time and bump his nose? That''s stupid. "


    "Evil, Lao Hu''s robe, robe! Yes, yes, it''s the robe. This robe is his flaw. It''s the same as your long hair. Hold the hem, don''t tear it! Yes, don''t tear it open. Just drag the hem around him and make him dizzy. "


    Li Nanfang, who is enjoying himself more and more, is so excited that he completely forgets which side he should stand on.


    He put himself in the position of the referee, stood on the big stone, yelled at the two people who were tearing, and constantly cheered them on.


    I asked if I could play faster and harder.


    It''s been a long time, but there''s no bloody scene. It''s too boring.


    If there is a fourth person present, he will feel that he is talking nonsense.


    But the two people who "performed" for him were more and more frightened.


    Gayne whenever Li Nanfang shouts "demon, blow his nose.". Lao Hu, when he kicked his left rib, they were both about to move.


    It''s as if Li Nanfang and the two of them didn''t live in the same space, but at least one second ahead of them!


    Otherwise, how can he know what they are going to do next?


    "Evil! Well, dut asked you not to tear Lao Hu''s robe. Why don''t you listen? Can''t you see that he has already regretted his forced behavior of fighting with others and wearing robes? He had wanted to take it off for a long time, but how could he take it off? "


    Now Li Nanfang, with a face full of hate for iron but not steel, speaks very fast and clearly: "you should let him wear it. Crouching trough, tilt your head to the left quickly. Lao hu wants to shake off his robe while you are on the right, and hit you on the nose with his big fist! It''s close. It didn''t hit. Ha, what''s up? Is that right? I knew he would - ah


    See Yang Xiao in his timely warning, lightning flint suddenly crooked head, avoid Laohu a fierce skygun, Li Nanfang proud laugh.


    But just a few laughs, and Yang Xiao to pinch Hu Mie Tang, body shape suddenly electric switch back, lift foot heavily kicked in his left leg.With one kick, he kicked Li Nanfang, who was not on guard, and fell to the ground from a big stone.


    "I''ll beat you to death


    Lao Hu is really angry.


    After fighting with Yang Xiao, he immediately realized that this evil was the most dangerous person he had ever seen in his life. If he was careless, he might be killed on the spot.


    He gave up the so-called master''s demeanor with all his skills. He was extremely insidious and ruthless when he made his moves. He made use of all the "unique skills" that had been abandoned for a long time, such as buttonholing, throat locking, chest grasping and Yin lifting. Only then did he have an advantage over Yang Xiao.


    But he knows better that the advantage is only the present.


    After more than ten minutes at most, he will gradually be at a disadvantage.


    Without him, Yang Xiao is much younger than him.


    Years of erosion, even the vicissitudes of life can not resist, let alone people?


    Physical fitness is the key.


    But in Lao Hu''s heart, he was in a hurry. The faster he fought, the faster he could solve it in ten minutes. No, he just turned around and ran away. Li Nanfang was shouting to help Yang Xiao. Can he not be angry?

 Chapter 765

    What kind of apprentice did Xie Laosi accept?


    In order to save him, Lao Tzu used the secret of not passing on to the bottom of the box, but he yelled to help the enemy. I was so angry.


    In his fury, Lao Hu couldn''t stand Li NanFang''s food, so he suddenly left Yang Xiao, stepped back like an electric switch, and kicked the little boy off the stone.


    As it turns out, don''t annoy Lao Hu, who is both good and evil.


    He wants to see who is not agreeable, would rather not own old life, also must teach that fellow first.


    "Lying trough!"


    Li Nanfang, who had been severely kicked, only realized how stupid a mistake he had just made when he hit his back on the ground.


    Of course, no matter how big a mistake he made, he couldn''t allow the ferocious old Hu to step on his chest with his foot. A lazy donkey rolled around in a loud scolding voice and dodged the devastating foot in time.


    With a bang and dust splashing, you can see that Lao Hu''s foot seems merciless.


    Li Nanfang, who realized that he had made a big mistake, couldn''t manage much. After jumping up, he would fly away with his head in his hands.


    Lao Hu has been angered, which would let him wish to succeed, a backhand to open Yang Xiao''s flying feet, leisurely short body, a beautiful sweep leg, just run out of Li Nanfang, to the horizontal on the ground.


    Here comes a beautiful dog with mud all over his mouth.


    People have dignity!


    Lao Hu, relying on the fact that he was an elder, made Li Nanfang fall behind one after another, and he recognized him.


    Who made him a son?


    What''s the point of making him care about his image like a hungry dog?


    Do you really think that if I call you a second uncle, I have to let you be rude at will?


    It''s absolutely impossible!


    Li Nanfang, who was about to jump back, roared in a rage, jumped up, turned around and hit Lao Hu on the chin - it was too late.


    How can a top player like Lao Hu give him a chance to fight back when he is determined to clean up a person?


    In the cold laughter, his right foot had already kicked Li NanFang''s left rib.


    If it''s true, it''s estimated that our male owners will be bedridden in the next six months.


    Li Nanfang wanted to hide, but it was too late. He only cried in his heart and scolded: "lying trough, miserable!"


    At the same time, a dragon chant of Qingyue sounded from the sea of Qi in Dantian.


    The black dragon finally soared up and roared.


    However, Lao Hei''s recovery was obviously slow. Hu mietang''s right toe had already touched Li NanFang''s clothes.


    After black dragon wakes up, Li Nanfang is able to avoid the key in the electric light flint, but at least has to be kicked into a fracture.


    Li Nan Nan''s eyes turned red, and he opened his mouth to let out a long shrill cry. When he wanted to be kicked out like a scarecrow by Lao Hu, a foot appeared out of thin air, blocking Lao Hu''s inevitable kick for him.


    It''s Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao was going to make Li Nanfang. It was Lao Hu who blocked him.


    Now Lao Hu is so angry that he loses his principle and wants to maim him. He should have taken the opportunity to work with him to make Yang Xiao, who is Li Nanfang, but he solved the danger for him in time.


    Li Nanfang, who finally escaped the disaster, didn''t even think that it was just a tiger pouncing on Yang Xiao.


    The moment before he was dominated by the evil nature of black dragon, he finally understood who to do.


    "Uncle Hu, let''s work together to get him!"


    "Evil, if I don''t kill you today, I''ll take your name as my special name!"


    "I want you to scare me! I want you to make me lose face in front of women - ah, uncle Hu, don''t hit me. "


    With a big drink in his mouth, he incarnates Li Nanfang, who is in a fierce storm. As he is pushing Yang Xiao back, Hu Mie Tang smiles and punches him in the back of the head.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang dodged in time. Huoran nodded and dodged the blow.


    "If you don''t teach me a lesson today, I''ll take your surname as my surname."


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that his stupid performance just now had aroused Lao Hu''s anger, which had been hidden in his heart for more than 20 years and had no chance to release completely.


    I want to teach this guy a lesson, and I will never stop abusing him.


    As for Yang Xiao, the great enemy, who held a piece of grass, when hu er Ye was in a rage, he had forgotten the whole world for a long time!


    "Damn, don''t be so heartless, OK?"


    After hearing what he said, Li Nanfang was scared out of his wits.


    One Yang Xiao is enough for him to be scared. Plus Hu Laoer, the best player in the world, they work together to deal with him. It''s a prelude to breaking up.


    Did not see to help him resist Hu Mie Tang, but did not expect that he took the opportunity to fight back, caught off guard, even the chaotic retreat of Yang Xiao, also took the opportunity to bully the body, left fist, right elbow and knee hit, rushed into his arms?Let alone Li Nanfang.


    Even if God came down to earth, he couldn''t stop the joint efforts of these two masters.


    Fortunately, the black dragon has been excited, and the magic has quickly controlled Li Nanfang.


    "Well, let''s show the world that Li Nanfang is fearless if he can fight against the two great masters. Ha ha


    Li Nanfang suddenly burst out laughing wildly, just like the iron stone man who didn''t feel anything. He let Lao Hu and Yang Xiao''s four fists and two legs hit him heavily.


    But still tiger body a shock - really special pain ah.


    But it''s nothing.


    The enemy''s two great masters!


    In the howling, Li Nanfang kicks Yang Xiao''s belly with his left foot and blows his right fist to Hu Laoer''s face.


    At this moment, he thought of a sentence.


    That''s a very popular saying on the Internet. It''s called punching Nanshan nursing home and kicking Beihai kindergarten!


    Li NanFang''s sudden outburst of fearlessness of death and the fierce attack after the black dragon''s possession made Hu destroy Tang Dynasty and Yang Xiao retreat after breaking away.


    Li Nanfang, however, took advantage of the victory to pursue him. In a burst of laughter, he only attacked but did not defend.


    "Is that the power of the black dragon?"


    In a moment, Yang Xiao and Hu Mie Tang both had this idea in their mind.


    When they were in the golden triangle, Qin Laoqi and Jing Hongming had already seen Li Nanfang possessed by the black dragon, but they still confused him.


    Compared with the joint efforts of the two masters, the power of Hu Mie Tang and Yang Xiao is more than that of them.


    Therefore, under their joint attack, Li Nanfang should not support for long, and will soon be turned over and left to be cleaned up.


    But in fact, under the joint attack of the two of them, Li Nanfang fought alone for three minutes. He didn''t show any decadence. He still yelled and fought hard, and even forced them to retreat.


    If Li Nanfang still has time to think about it now, he may be shocked by his force value and how powerful he is. After his trip to the golden triangle, he once made the black dragon absorb a lot of jade aura in the gray valley.


    "This boy is really extraordinary!"


    Hu Mie Tang''s eyes narrowed, took a deep breath, and suddenly let out a long roar. His attack speed was sharp.


    "This is the black dragon I want to see. It''s growing up!"


    At the same time, Yang Xiao also laughed wildly. His right hand became a claw and waved a piece of phantom. He grabbed Li Nanfang.


    No matter how much jade aura the black dragon absorbed, it would dare to show itself in front of Yang Xiao under the stimulation of Hu Mie Tang. After his great demons, Li Nanfang became extremely powerful - but in the end, his arm couldn''t twist his thigh.


    Do you really think that Hu Laoer''s reputation as the number one expert in the world came from his hard work for more than ten years?


    Do you really think that Yang Xiao, who has been engaged in "Yin Yang Gui Gong" for more than 20 years, has been eating, drinking and sleeping all these years?


    No one can resist their joint efforts after exerting their real abilities.


    Not even Li Nanfang, who has a black dragon attached body.


    Soon, Li Nanfang was in danger. He was accidentally kicked in the right crotch by Hu Laoer.


    It''s absolutely painful.


    "Crouching trough -"


    before an angry curse came out, Yang Xiao''s five claws had raided the front door, and he hurriedly raised his hand to check.


    In the piercing sound, five bloody wounds appeared from his left elbow to his wrist, more than 30 cm long.


    It hurts.


    Sharp pain!


    Especially with Yang Xiao four eyes opposite moment, from his eyes burning crazy flame, Li Nanfang as high as that, the body again crazy shock.


    Yang Xiao''s eyes, like two sharp arrows, stabbed into the crazy circling black dragon.


    Let it suddenly aware of what, whine, natural and unrestrained turn, a dive, plunge into the Dantian gas sea.


    For Li Nanfang, the escape of Heilong is no less than that of a car running at a high speed and suddenly running out of gas.


    No matter how advanced the car is, it''s a pile of useless scrap iron.


    After losing all his demonic nature, do you expect Li NanFang''s humanity to defeat the two great masters?


    "Stop it."


    God said in silence.


    Then, no matter how hard Li Nanfang struggled, he was kicked on his left and right shoulders by Hu Laoer and Yang Xiao. Like a kite with broken line, he flew down the slope for at least seven or eight meters before landing on the ground with a slap.


    It was a series of rolling again, and finally it hit a tree and then it didn''t move.


    After kicking him off together, Hu and the other two also stopped, kept attacking posture at any time, and fixed their eyes on the other side.


    For a long time, he didn''t move.


    "He''s dead?"


    Yang Xiao slowly put down his raised right hand and asked.


    "I don''t know."Hu Mie Tang''s sincere reply.


    Yang Xiao asked again: "just now, did you kill me?"


    "It''s coming down."


    Hu mietang also asked, "what about you?"


    Yang Xiao looked at his right hand and said faintly, "if I fight any more, I will claw on his head and grasp five blood holes."


    "What kind of kungfu is this?"


    Hu Mie Tang asked curiously: "I heard about ye Xiaodao. Is it the legendary nine Yin white bone claw? "


    "What is nine Yin white bone claw?"


    "Mei Chaofeng''s unique skill."


    "Who is Mei Chaofeng?"


    "The characters in Jin Yong''s novels."


    "Who is Jin Yong?"


    "Is Jin Yong an idiot? He doesn''t even know. "


    Hu mietang didn''t want to talk nonsense with an idiot. He walked to the side with a sneer and bent down to pick up his robe.


    "No more?"


    Yang Xiao asked again, "we two."


    "If you want to fight, you can always be with me."


    To tell you the truth, Mr. Hu is afraid of Yang Xiao.


    However, he would never admit it in words.


    "You can''t beat me."


    "Can you hit me?"


    Hu Mie Tang shook his robe and wrapped it around his arm. When he looked at him coldly, there was a ringing of his mobile phone from the grass beside the big stone.


    This is Li NanFang''s mobile phone.


    When he was kicked down by Hu mietang, he came out of his pocket.


    Suddenly the bell rang, temporarily disrupted the two people''s tension, they all looked to the other side.


    Hu mietang said, "you answer the phone."


    "Why don''t you take it?"


    Yang Xiao asked.


    Hu had a good reason to destroy Tang: "because you are younger than me!"

 Chapter 766

    No matter who answers the phone, they won''t worry that when they bend down, the other side will take the opportunity to plot.


    Just because they know very well that their fighting spirit has dissipated after the mobile phone rings.


    As for the struggle to let the other party get the mobile phone, it''s just for the sake of face.


    The reason why Hu exterminated Tang Dynasty made Yang Xiao sneer: "ha ha, just because I am younger than you, you tell me to go to work, like an old man?"


    "Respect the old and love the young, do you understand?"


    Who knows how Hu Laoer, who just tried his best to kill Yang Xiao, had the face to say this.


    Yang Xiao was stunned and nodded: "of course I understand."


    "Why don''t you go now? You have to make me angry?"


    "Well, I''ll listen to you this time. I hope next time, you can find such a high sounding reason. Otherwise, you''re dead. Hum


    Yang Xiao hummed twice, quickly walked to the big stone, bent down and picked up the mobile phone.


    "The devil, there is something wrong with his IQ. Well, that''s good. There''s a lot of potential to be trained to be on the right track. "


    After seeing him obediently do, Hu Mie Tang''s heart moved.


    Yang Xiao picked up his mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, turned to Hu Mie Tang and said, "who is the fairy girl?"


    "What enchantress?"


    "The phone shows that it''s a call from a witch."


    "Then ask, isn''t it? How can you be so stupid. "


    Hu Mie Tang Xun scolded, rubbing his sour right arm with his left hand, and said in a low voice, "my old man''s life is really miserable. I met two idiots one night."


    Yang Xiao was not angry when Lao Hu called him a fool.


    On the contrary, he felt that Lao Hu was right.


    "It seems that I have to seize the time to get familiar with the world as much as possible. Otherwise, they will always be looked down upon. "


    Yang Xiao said in silence and got through the phone: "Hello, witch, what do you want to call Li Nanfang for?"


    At home, he made a table of delicious yuezitong, sitting on the sofa with a cigarette in his mouth, with his legs crossed, ready to put on the airs of a good wife and mother, concerned about how his husband hasn''t come home yet.


    Suddenly, after listening to the question from the opposite side of the mobile phone, he was obviously stunned and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m Yang Xiao. The poplar of the poplar, the carefree carefree carefree


    Yang xiaote liked his name and introduced himself carefully before he said, "I know who you are. You are Yue Zitong


    "Yang, Yang Xiao?"


    In his mind, Yue Zitong floats up to the scene when he meets Yang Xiao in Yunge mountain. Her body trembles and her cigarette falls on her leg. She raises her hand to open it in a hurry and asks in a loud voice: "how can you hold Li NanFang''s mobile phone? What about him? "


    "He?"


    Yang Xiao looked at Li Nanfang lying in the distance and shook his head: "it''s lying there."


    With a loud noise, Yue Zitong stood up and said, "he, how could he lie down? What have you done to him? "


    After thinking about it, Yang Xiao said truthfully: "I want to teach him a lesson, but he found a helper to ambush in the dark. His helper is very powerful. He''s the most powerful person I''ve ever seen since my debut. But Li Nanfang is not our opponent. Now we have kicked him away. Now lying there, I don''t know whether it''s dead or alive - "


    Yang Xiao was incoherent when he told the story.


    No matter how clever Yue Zitong was, he was confused.


    But it''s nothing.


    She just needs to know what situation Li Nanfang is in.


    Hearing that the little nephew was lying there and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, Yue Zitong was flustered and exclaimed, "why do you want to bully him? What are you thinking? You want money, right? How many do you want? Make a price! I''ll send it to you right away. "


    "I don''t want money."


    Yang Xiao shakes his head and just wants to say something more, Hu mietang comes over and reaches out his hand: "give me your mobile phone. It''s torture to hear you explain. "


    After listening to what he said, Yang Xiao was angry, but also some guilt, obediently handed the mobile phone in the past.


    Hu Mie Tang''s eloquence in narrating the incident was much more orderly than Yang Xiao''s. He explained the story clearly in a few words. At last, he said angrily: "girl, it''s not my fault. If you say I help him resist the strong enemy, he will just watch the fun. What''s more, standing on the stand of the onlooker, Yang Xiao was reminded to pay attention to the next big moves. Let yourself say, is there such an asshole? "


    After listening to him, Yue Zitong asked: "you, who are you?"


    Lao Hu was stunned: "who am I? You, you don''t know who I am? "


    Poor day to see, Lao Hu tonight in order to save Li Nanfang, but risked his life to strangle Yang Xiao.


    Although the final result made him blush in retrospect, could it be his fault?


    Who let that kid eat inside and outside?


    Waste so much energy, finally have a chance to put down the hard work to Yue Zi Tong Xian, but she can''t hear who he is.How could her memory be so bad?


    It''s only a few days since Lao Hu came to Yue''s villa and took the dragon ball from Helan fox?


    She forgot his gentle, easy and masculine bass, which was unforgivable.


    "Who are you? Why do you join hands with others to bully Li Nanfang? You all wait for me. I''ll be right there. Don''t run


    It''s no wonder that Yue Zitong can''t remember the voice of Hu Mie Tang.


    If you want to blame it, you can only blame Helan Xiaoxin.


    At the beginning, when Hu Mie Tang came to Yue''s villa, Yue Zitong was devastated by He Lan Xiaoxin.


    No one can expect her to remember a stranger''s voice in that state.


    Yue Zitong''s "turning his face and refusing to recognize others" serves as a reminder to Lao Hu that what he has just done may have gone too far.


    Li Nanfang, even if he is a jerk, is the younger generation who needs his care after all.


    It''s like being a father. How can he beat his son to death because he poked his eyes on the condom?


    What''s more, at that time, Li Nanfang was obviously attracted by the "wonderful performance" of the two people. He forgot who he was, and then he became a picky little boy.


    "I, I''m Qin Yu --"


    Lao Hu was very ashamed and felt ashamed to say anything to Xiao Yue. Just when he was about to bring his brother to carry the black pot, Yang Xiao next to him said loudly, "he''s Hu mietang. I heard Li Nanfang call him hu er Shu and begged him not to beat him again. But Hu mietang didn''t care. If I hadn''t stopped, hum


    Who, just now, secretly boasted that he had the potential to go on the right path?


    Who is laughing at his IQ?


    It''s like my old man.


    Hu Mie Tang looked at Yang Xiao in a daze. He wanted to die because he had lost his sight.


    "Hu destroyed Tang Dynasty?"


    Yue Zitong finally remembered what kind of brilliance this name represented, just like the brightest star at night, shining and peerless: "are you really uncle Hu?"


    "False."


    Hu mietang, whose old face is beginning to get hot, really has no face to say anything to Yue Zitong. He said in a hurry, don''t worry. I will send the baby back soon and hang up.


    Holding a mobile phone, Hu mietang angrily asked Yang Xiao: "how can your morality be so corrupt? You can also sow discord! "


    "Well, I''m just telling the truth. Do you dare to say that the truth is also moral corruption? "


    Yang Xiao disdained to curl his mouth and shrugged his shoulders, which was very elegant.


    "Of course not."


    Hu mietang bowed his head bitterly and went to Li Nanfang.


    All of a sudden, he found that he had almost violated one of his most important principles.


    I can''t lie.


    In the days when he went astray when he was young, he never lied.


    How can you lie when you are old and become famous?


    Fortunately, Yang Xiao stopped his stupid behavior in time, which prevented him from dying.


    Li Nanfang is lying on his back, very quiet, like a sleeping child, with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He was only attacked by two experts, and his viscera were displaced after being seriously injured, resulting in coma. He was not seriously injured.


    This point, for him a little try under the pulse of Yang Xiao can be sure.


    Under his ribs, he clapped several times on his back, which was nothing.


    It''s the five bloody finger marks on the left arm. It looks shocking.


    However, it is not too easy for Yang Xiao, who is proficient in pharmacology, to make the wound heal in the shortest time and recover as before.


    "What medicine did you sprinkle?"


    After Yang Xiao tore off his shirt and bandaged Li NanFang''s left arm, Hu mietang asked curiously, "it tastes of mint, but it doesn''t look like it."


    "It''s iced mint."


    "What''s ice mint? How come I haven''t heard of it. "


    "There''s so much you haven''t heard of."


    Yang Xiao said lightly: "ice Mint is a kind of plant growing in the depth of snow mountain. Compared with ordinary mint, it has a magical effect on healing wounds that you can''t believe. Unfortunately, it''s too demanding for its growing environment. I''ve been looking for mint for more than ten years to make such a small bottle of powder. "


    Hu Mie Tang''s eyes lit up and asked, "which snow mountain has this thing?"


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?"


    "No


    "No, you asked."


    "Whether you will tell me is different from whether I want to ask. It can''t be confused. "


    Hu mietang thought about it and asked, "what about that? Can you give me some of this powder?"


    "No


    Without thinking about it, Yang Xiao refused.Hu mietang put forward new requirements: "then you can always tell me why you are staring at Li Nanfang?"


    "Not either."


    Yang Xiao refused again.


    After being rejected one after another, Hu mietang was a little angry: "then you take him to the car, right?"


    This time, Yang Xiao didn''t say no, just asked: "why don''t you hold him?"


    "Because you are younger than me."


    Hu mietang gave this reason again.


    "Turn around and complain about the young, and now it''s too young to love."


    Originally, Yang Xiao was Li NanFang''s enemy, and Hu Mie Tang came to save him.


    But now, when Li Nanfang needed help most, Hu Mie Tang, who came to save him, threw his sleeve and left.


    On the contrary, Yang Xiao, his enemy, bent down to hold him in his arms after a moment of stupidity, and ran after him quickly: "Hey, Lao Hu, wait for me. I can''t drive. "


    "If you can''t, learn. Otherwise, you can take a taxi or take him back on foot. "


    When Lao Hu said the last word, he was in a flash and disappeared into the shade of a nearby tree.


    Turtle dove mountain is at least 50 kilometers away from Li NanFang''s garden villa area.


    Even when Yang Xiao is holding Li Nanfang, if there is nothing, he really has to walk 50 kilometers. It''s very tired.


    "It''s just learning to drive. It''s nothing."


    Looking at the direction of Lao Hu''s disappearance, Yang Xiao stood for a moment and then gave out a sneer.

 Chapter 767

    Lao Hushi couldn''t think of a suitable adjective to describe how Yang Xiao drove.


    Fortunately, the white BMW fork 7 was not his. Otherwise, he would be furious and rush out to light Yang Xiao''s nose and scold: "are you driving? You''re driving a tank


    If you drive a tank, you can go straight ahead?


    In just a few minutes, the BMW, which is worth more than one million, hit a stone on the side of the road.


    Through the high-power infrared night vision telescope, Lao Hu can clearly see that when he gets on the bus, he turns on all the lights. Yang Xiao, who has bright lights in the driver''s cab, grabs the steering wheel and sweats down his forehead.


    It''s a sign of tension and even more of fear.


    Just now, when he and Lao Hu fought to death, they were not like this.


    "How bad is your mechanical sense?"


    Hu Mie Tang laughed and murmured, "you are really a strange enemy."


    The major comrades beside him agreed with his remark.


    Including ambush in the next four army sniper elite.


    They can clearly see and hear what Yang Xiao has just done and what he has said through the telescope and the micro eavesdropper that Lao Hu carries.


    "Do you want to shoot now?"


    After Hu mietang put down his telescope, he sniped at the experienced major and asked softly, "he''s thinking about how to drive now, and he doesn''t have any vigilance. The possibility of shooting him will be as high as 99%


    Hu Mie Tang laughed: "why should I kill him?"


    The major''s mouth moved in amazement.


    He finally agreed to believe that the legendary ox man is different from ordinary people.


    When he was ordered to come to the sniper site, old Hu Mingming told them that even if they all died here tonight, they had to keep that man for me!


    But now, he says so again.


    The major can''t even think about it.


    "Don''t you think he''s really interesting?"


    Hu mietang patted him on the shoulder and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes."


    The major nodded right and wrong, but said in his heart: "Mr. Hu, why don''t I think he''s so interesting? It''s not that you didn''t see the two bodies, and the five holes in your head are still there. This is the real version of Mei Chaofeng, the absolute devil. That is, you old people dare to say so. If it''s someone else, I''ll have to slap him in the mouth. "


    No matter what the major thought, Hu Mie Tang watched the car go away like a dragon before he said softly, "he shouldn''t be called Yang Xiao. His name should be secret. If he dies, some secrets will never be solved. "


    It''s a terrible secret.


    When the major thought this way, Hu mietang handed the telescope to him, went to the side and took out his mobile phone.


    The mobile phone signal on the side of Hatoyama is very weak and intermittent.


    However, the major knows very well that the channels used by people of Lao Hu''s level when making a phone call are absolutely encrypted military satellite channels. Even in the mountains, the signal is quite strong.


    Soon, Hu mietang called the person he was looking for: "Lao Su, this is Hu mietang. I''m sorry to disturb you at this time, ha ha. "


    Lao Hu said sorry, but in the tone of the call, he didn''t mean sorry.


    Because it was downwind, and the signal of the military satellite phone was very strong, the major could hear the conversation between Lao Hu and Lao Hu without much effort, thinking, "this old Su must be a great man, too. Otherwise, Lao Hu would not talk to him so casually. "


    Sure enough, the people on the other side of the mobile phone proved that the major was right.


    But the major was wrong about Sue''s gender.


    Lao Su is not a man, but a woman.


    And listen to the voice, it should be the kind of people to listen to, the mind will rise a body sexy, beautiful woman''s appearance, with obvious lazy: "less nonsense, fart quickly put.". My aunt is still waiting to do the washing. She has taken off all her clothes. "


    Who the hell is this woman?


    The major''s ears stood up.


    He really can''t think of any woman in China who dares to call herself aunt to Lao Hu.


    As for Lao Hu, he laughed awkwardly and asked, "we are the relationship between the eldest brother and his sister-in-law. Do you think your husband will taste if you are so explicit? "


    "He''s not here tonight. Why don''t you come?"


    "Forget it. I''m at Castle Peak. "


    "You dare not. I''m afraid Alena will castrate you. "


    "I''m afraid of her? And, joke. "


    Hu mietang looked back at the major who was listening and said, "Lao Su, I want to trouble you. Tell your nephew who works in the Ministry of health to call the Department of health of the eastern province, saying that someone wants to protect LV Guangming of Qingshan central hospital. "


    "Fart, your assistant minister is a handyman?""Almost."


    "Who is Lu Ming Liang? Your illegitimate son? "


    "Hey, hey, you''re about to touch my pain."


    Hu Mie Tang said slowly with a smile.


    "Come on, your twin daughters are getting married, aren''t they? Do you still think people will laugh at you for not having children? "


    Although Lao Su said this, he realized that he had really touched Lao Hu''s pain, so he immediately turned away from the topic: "OK, it''s a piece of cake. After daybreak, I''ll call Xiaojun and ask him to arrange for the one surnamed Lu - Oh, let him hang up a casual job in the provincial government. In this way, it''s safer. However, you have to tell me, what does Lu have to do with you. Who did he offend? "


    "I have nothing to do with Lu. I''m only related to his ex-wife''s lover. His ex-wife is living in Jinghong''s house now. I don''t think I need to elaborate on who that person is? "


    Hu Mie Tang said lightly: "if your nephew comes forward to protect the surname Lu, he may have an unpleasant conflict with Dali Duan."


    The more the major listened, the more frightened he was.


    He quickly turned around and walked away.


    Do not listen to those who should not, so that you will have less trouble and live longer.


    The major doesn''t know the origin of the woman named su.


    But he can guess who the owner of Jinghong''s family is - the only person who can be remembered by Hu Mie Tang is the chief of the supreme Security Bureau, Jinghong Ming!


    As for the Dali Duan family, it''s a existence that he can''t even touch.


    As far as the major goes, he can still hear Hu Mie Tang say: "I don''t mind Dali Duan''s premeditated move to the north. Anyway, I''m a terrorist --"


    I believe that no terrorist in the world, except Hu Mie Tang, can be as smart as he is. Many years have passed and he still has great prestige in China.


    After he was sure that he dared to tell Hu Mie Tang, one of the biggest terrorists in the world, that you are waiting for such words, Yue Zi Tong began to weaken his legs.


    That day, in front of her, how did Lao Hu kick out several bodyguards of Helan fox? Yue Zitong hasn''t thought about it until now.


    I just think this man is terrible.


    Fortunately, it''s our own people -


    but tonight, our own people, together with that Yang Xiao, made her little nephew blind.


    She was in a hurry again, clamoring that people would not leave if they had seed.


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was.


    I''m really worried. Suddenly, as soon as I look up, Lao Hu appears in front of her and says to her with a smile: "I''ve come to find you. Do I have seed?"


    "Darling, Li Renzha, what on earth have you done to make Lao Hu work with others to deal with you?"


    Holding a mobile phone in the living room for a long time, Yue Zitong thought more and more. He ran into the bedroom, stripped all over, threw himself on the bed and covered his head with a quilt.


    It''s always said that people who hold their own identities disdain to bully women with bare bottoms.


    But what about Li Nanfang after she hides?


    They are husband and wife. They are destined to be popular, spicy and share life and death together.


    It can''t be true that as the old saying goes, husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When the disaster comes, they fly separately, right?


    "No, I can''t leave him anything."


    Yue Zitong murmured, turned around and ran up the stairs.


    When she came down again, she had changed into a strong black suit with a pistol in her hand.


    This pistol, or Helan Xiaoxin used for self-defense, now obediently surnamed Yue, let her drive.


    Heavy revolver, gave Yue Zitong great confidence.


    Get out, get in, light up, start.


    She didn''t know if Li Nanfang was still there after she went to the turtle dove mountain.


    All she knew was that even if it was a tiger''s den over there, she would have to go there tonight.


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll die with you. It''s just a pity that I haven''t had a chance to taste the taste of being a woman. God bless us. If we can get our husband and wife back safely tonight, I will sleep with him immediately. "


    Yue Zitong murmured nervously and stamped the accelerator to the bottom.


    The stout, clumsy black man rushed forward with a roar.


    Winter.


    The north wind blows.


    It''s half past ten at night.


    The night is long and the future is uncertain.


    A solitary car.


    Beautiful young woman, driving alone on the road to the outer suburbs.


    I feel uneasy, and sweat comes out of my hands holding the steering wheel.


    The bright revolver was on her lap, within reach.


    Pop, pop.


    After the car turned a full bend, a car came head-on. The driver couldn''t see clearly with the white hernia lamp. Instinctively, Yue Zitong turned on the switch twice and asked the other party to turn on the lamp.


    The other side ignored it.Just ignore it. You stick to the left or right side of the road. It''s like playing Dragon in the middle of the road. What''s the meaning?


    According to the other party''s erratic driving route, Yue Zitong can basically confirm that the driver of the opposite car should be drunk.


    I''m tired of driving when I''m drunk.


    You live impatiently, nobody cares, but you don''t involve others.


    Yue general gas, but also turned on the hernia lamp, straight light in the past.


    There was no hernia lamp in her car, or Helan Xiaoxin lived in her home and bewitched her to install it with the white BMW.


    Isn''t that the contrast?


    Mr. Yue still doesn''t believe it. As a car player, she can''t deal with a drunk.


    Sure enough, after she turned on the hernia lamp and glared at each other, the driver of the car immediately pushed to the side of the road. He didn''t control the accelerator properly. Like a mad cow with chicken blood, the car suddenly pressed on the curb, soared into the air and rushed into the roadside drainage ditch.


    "Crouching trough, so vulnerable? I haven''t done my best, you''ll kill yourself first. "


    Mr. Yue was startled by the other driver''s superb driving skills. He quickly turned off the hernia lamp and drove past with the edge.


    Yue is always a kind-hearted young woman. After forcing her car to jump into the drain, she feels guilty. It''s really hard to drive away.


    A sudden brake, waiting for the car to stop, Yue Zitong jumped out of the car and looked down with the light.


    After only one look, general manager Yue''s delicate body was shocked suddenly, and he cried in a dumb voice, "south?"

 Chapter 768

    The car pressed on the curb, flew directly down the drain, and immediately rolled over.


    A man flew out of the open window and lay on his back in the grass.


    The car light is very bright, shining on his face, let Yue Zitong just get off the car, at a glance recognize that he is looking for Li Nanfang.


    All of a sudden, my heart suddenly trembled.


    She mistakenly thought that Li Nanfang had been injured when he was driving head-on.


    After all, Hu mietang said on the phone that he and Yang Xiao bullied Li Nanfang together.


    Just a Hu Mie Tang, that is an invincible existence, not to mention a Yang Xiao?


    No matter how capable Li Nanfang is, he is not their rival.


    Without anyone''s reminding, Yue Zitong automatically made up a picture. After Li Nanfang was injured, he was worried about his aunt. Even if he died, he would die in her warm arms -


    the ferocious Hu and Lao Er were shocked by Li NanFang''s strong appearance, and only watched him leave.


    After getting on the bus, Li Nanfang was too injured to keep his head clear. It''s good to keep driving. It''s normal to drive like playing Dragon.


    Li Nanfang, who was seriously injured, didn''t realize that when he turned on the BMW hernia light, it had an impact on the oncoming car. It made people angry. He wanted to rush home and threw himself into his aunt''s warm arms. His eyes rolled and his legs pushed -


    but he was anxious to meet Yue Zitong, but he didn''t know about it. He thought he was drunk, so he was angry I turned on the headlight and flashed it wildly.


    As a result, Li Nanfang, who was already delirious, instinctively hit the steering wheel and tried to drive close to the edge after the strong light came.


    As a result, he stepped on the accelerator by mistake while driving in the direction, causing the car to turn into a mad cow and rush into the drainage ditch.


    When the car rolled over in the drainage ditch more than two meters deep, Li Nanfang threw out from the window and lay here half dead. He was so scared that Yue Zitong lost his soul. He called his name in a dumb voice and crawled down the drainage ditch.


    "South, South, what''s the matter with you? Wake up, wake up


    Yue Zitong sat on the ground, holding Li Nanfang in his arms, shaking violently, patting his face with his left hand, hoping that he would wake up.


    Li Nanfang did not move and let her slap her cheek.


    "South, wake up, wake up! Don''t scare me. Don''t scare me. "


    After seeing that he didn''t respond at all, Yue Zitong was even more afraid. His tears had already come down, but he didn''t know.


    Just holding him in my arms, cheek to cheek, sobbing his name.


    No one knows how much Yue Zitong regrets now.


    She regretted that she had turned on the headlights?


    Why don''t you give up for once, stick the car to the edge and wait for the car to come?


    If the driver is not Li Nanfang, she can rush up and drag the drunk driver out of the car. On the left, she uses snow to cover the top, and on the right, she uses Meng Hu''s heart to beat him into a sock. Then she pats her little hand and gets on the car to continue her journey of searching for her little nephew.


    If it was Li Nanfang, she would hold him in her car in time, turn around, and return to the city as soon as possible to the hospital.


    But she didn''t.


    She turned on the headlights. As a result, Li Nanfang, who was seriously injured, drove the car into the drainage ditch. As a result, the injury was aggravated and his life and death were uncertain.


    But she was also very clear that she regretted not being able to eat.


    God will never let her regret back to a few minutes ago.


    Only let her hold little nephew heartbroken, hate oneself hate not, just want to take a knife to wipe the neck, and he went to the underworld, continue to be a happy couple.


    Care is chaos.


    If this person is not Li Nanfang, but Wang Er Mazi, Zhao Daqi and so on. According to general manager Yue''s six-year secret service experience in Guoan, she will let this guy continue to lie on the ground, testing his pulse, breathing and heartbeat.


    Open your eyelids again to see if your pupils are dilated.


    Happy, maybe give him another artificial respiration or something.


    But Yue Zi Tong forgot all the steps that ordinary people knew about saving people. He only regretted why he had to turn on the headlights. He was afraid that Li Nan Nan would not wake up and was heartbroken.


    She thought he was dead.


    She killed her by turning on the headlights.


    "South, slow down and wait for me. I''ll send you home and bury you, and then I''ll die with you. "


    Holding Li Nanfang in his arms, Yue Zitong, who has shed tears, finally thinks of what she should do next.


    Mouth murmured, just raised his head - eyes hazy, as if to see a white figure, standing in front of her not far away.


    Ghost?


    The white impermanence of life!


    Yue Zitong, who was full of death, immediately thought of the great God in the legend when he saw the vague white shadow.He shivered suddenly.


    No one will not be afraid after seeing the white impermanence.


    After all, the world is so good, the streets are full of long legged girls, and non mainstream handsome men with Earrings - fools, do not want to die.


    But soon, Yue was no longer afraid.


    My little nephew is dead. She has no love for the world.


    Those who are not afraid of death, or even hope to die by themselves, will not be afraid of white impermanence.


    When Yue Zitong not only was not afraid, but also gave him a proud smile, Bai Wuchang said, "Li Nanfang is not dead again. Why do you want to die with him?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned, subconsciously asked: "you, you said the south is not dead?"


    Bai Wuchang replied, "of course he didn''t die. It''s just a faint. "


    "He just passed out, not dead?"


    Yue Zitong blinked her eyes and finally realized that she should do something to identify her nephew.


    He put his hand under his nose to try, then bent down and put his crystal ear on his heart.


    When he clearly felt the heat from his nose and the steady and powerful heartbeat, Yue Zitong suddenly looked up and screamed: "ah - he''s not dead! He is not dead


    This neurotic action of her startled Bai Wuchang, and her body moved back several meters like an electric switch.


    As long as Li Nanfang doesn''t die, nothing will matter.


    Well, at least Yue doesn''t have to regret. She just turned on the headlights for Mao.


    However, new problems have arisen.


    When Yue Zitong just wanted to express his excitement with a wild laugh, he suddenly thought that there was a third party present.


    I don''t know where the strength came from. She squatted on the ground, holding Li Nanfang in her arms. She held him up with her left hand. Then she bowed her head and stared at Bai Wuchang fiercely. "Are you here to arrest him? Well, as long as I''m here, you can''t succeed. "


    White impermanence is a little at a loss: "what do you mean by that?"


    "Don''t you want to die?"


    Yue Zitong, holding Li Nanfang in his arms, slowly retreated to the road step by step. His voice was louder and more severe: "you go away, don''t take him! He just passed out. He''s not dead yet


    "Who is white impermanence?"


    It''s been thousands of years since he became famous as Bai Wuchang. Yang Xiao, who is not familiar with the world, knows that. Only then can he wonder why Yue Zitong wants to say that he is Bai Wuchang.


    "Well, who are you?"


    During the period of questioning, Yue Zitong did not stop walking backward, but quickly stepped back on the road.


    "I''m Yang Xiao. We met in Yunge mountain a few days ago. What, you don''t know me? "


    Yang Xiao is even more puzzled. His appearance this evening has no change from that when he saw Yue Zitong in the first scene in Yunge mountain a few days ago. Even his clothes are the same. Why doesn''t she know him?


    "Yang, Yang Xiao? Are you Yang Xiao


    Yue Zitong, who had retreated to the side of the road, faltered and almost sprained his foot.


    After shaking her body a few times, she quickly lowered her head, wiped her tears on Li NanFang''s chest, and then looked down the drain again.


    Under the bright starlight, the 45 degree angle looking at her face, is not Yang Xiao, which?


    "Sure enough, it''s you."


    After seeing the white shadow clearly, it was Yang Xiao, not Bai Wuchang. Yue Zitong was not at all relaxed, but more nervous.


    She is not afraid of Bai Changchang - she is more afraid of Yang Xiao.


    She didn''t know how she felt that way.


    Is it because Uncle Bai and uncle Yan are in charge, and they always do things according to the rules. As long as they are not upset, there is no need to be afraid of him?


    What about Yang Xiao?


    From the last meeting in Yunge mountain, Yue Zitong saw that he was a monster who didn''t follow the rules.


    I''m not afraid of rules, I''m afraid of no rules.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong is not afraid of Bai Wuchang but Yang Xiao.


    "Yes, that''s me."


    Yang Xiao walked slowly and said with a smile of regret: "Hu mietang, who talked with you, entrusted me to send Li Nanfang back home. But I can''t drive - "


    after listening to what he said, Yue Zitong understood better and scolded in his heart:" Damn, it''s not my family who drove after being seriously injured in the south. It''s you who are driving. I said, as long as my family is still in the south, even if I only drive with two feet, I will not drive like a dragon. Well, why didn''t you die just now? "


    "Don''t worry, Li Nanfang will be OK. He just suffered some flesh and blood injuries. After his head hit the tree, he was in a temporary coma. Just have a good night''s rest and get up the next day still alive. "


    Yang Xiao said that he had already reached half of the slope of the drainage ditch.But Yue Zitong suddenly said: "stop!"


    Yang Xiao stopped, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t come here - well, you can''t come when I haven''t settled the south."


    Yue Zitong holds Li Nanfang and retreats again.


    Yang Xiao is still very obedient, really stopped on the slope, explained: "Yue Zitong, don''t get me wrong, I won''t hurt you two. I just want to go back to the city in your car. "


    "Good. Then you wait until I settle down the south. "


    Yue Zitong sneered in his heart: "ha ha, your sister, when I am a fool, I will listen to your nonsense. You''re not going to hurt both of us? You won''t hurt us. How can you make my family in the South faint? Want to take my car back to the city? I Pooh, do your spring and autumn dream


    From the corner of his eye, Yu Guang looks at Yang Xiao and puts Li Nanfang on the back seat of the car. General manager Yue points his toes and rushes to the driver''s seat like a rabbit. He slams the door and drops the electric lock.


    It''s crisp.


    Although her car is not bulletproof, it is impossible to break the glass in a hurry.


    "Yang Xiao, you can enjoy the night scenery here. Goodbye to you, ha ha


    In the laughter, Yue Zitong quickly put into gear, stepped on the accelerator and hit the steering wheel.


    In the roar of the engine, the car made a beautiful 180 degree turn in the same place, and rushed to the road.

 Chapter 769

    After seeing Yue Zitong close the car door and quickly turn around, Yang Xiao knows that he has been cheated.


    He suddenly burst into a rage. He didn''t know what to scold. He was like a white night bird under the starlight. He swept seven or eight meters from the half of the drainage ditch and rushed straight to the front of the car. He punched the back window.


    Thanks to the reliable quality of the German goods, the window glass is very powerful in carrying and smashing. In addition, after the car suddenly accelerates forward, the strength of Yang Xiao''s fist is obliquely removed, so as to ensure that the glass is not broken by his fist.


    But Rao is so, the left side of the rear window glass, or appeared cracks, like a stone hit on the lake in winter.


    "Lying trough, the metamorphosis of zhenima."


    After looking up in his busy schedule and looking in the rearview mirror, the nerves of Yue Zitong''s whole body suddenly tightened. How dare he stay for a moment?


    Just step on the accelerator to the end, and when the car rushes forward, it''s already in fourth gear.


    Let''s take Mr. Yue as an agent who has worked in Guoan for six years. If she is an ordinary girl, it''s still a question whether she can find a gear right now. She will only shrink into a group and scream with her head in her arms and eyes closed.


    It was as if screaming would solve her problem.


    Even a woman like Mr. Yue, who is afraid but not in disorder, is calm and brave?


    Yang Xiao was not a vegetarian either. After his fist didn''t work, he kicked the back of the car again.


    The car, which weighs nearly two tons, was kicked by him, and the tail of the car was directly sunken.


    But it''s nothing.


    Although this car is not a sports car, its speed-up performance is still very fast. Its speed soon exceeds 80 per hour, and it runs to 100.


    Yu Guang from the corner of his eye looked at the mirror outside his eyes. Yue Zitong was startled again.


    A white shadow, really like a ghost, kept on chasing, kept reaching out, trying to catch the car.


    But how can it be so easy to grasp a car in a hurry, which is all in the shape of flowing water?


    What''s more, Mr. Yue is not easy to provoke.


    Seeing that Yang Xiao is always trying to catch the car, Yue Zitong sneers and slams on the brake.


    Creak!


    At this time, the speed of the car has exceeded 100 per hour. After the brake system starts abruptly, the high-speed wheels stop immediately. However, due to the strong inertia, they drag forward on the road, making a sharp scream and smoke.


    The rear of the car is swinging to the left and bumping into Yang Xiao who is following the car like a shadow.


    Yue Zitong saw with his own eyes that the left rear end of the car hit the white shadow.


    There are obvious big shocks only after the car hits something.


    "Done!"


    There was no time to see if Yang Xiao had been hit by the car. Yue Zitong raised his hand and snapped his fingers. He immediately released the brake and opened the gas door.


    The car roared forward again.


    She looked through the mirror - pretty good, didn''t see that nasty white shadow.


    It seems that Yang Xiao has been knocked into the roadside drainage ditch by the beautiful killing just now.


    No matter how high his kung fu is, can it be higher than the mechanical force?


    "Well, I don''t know what to do. If you don''t force me to enlarge my moves, you''re not comfortable to die. "


    It''s the first time that Yue Zitong is in a good mood after bumping into a person, without the slightest sense of guilt.


    If it wasn''t for the environment, she would like to get out of the car and do a strip dance in front of the car lights.


    After dealing with that damned monster, Yue Zitong was so happy for a short time that he had doubts in his heart: "isn''t this ghost Yang Xiao going to do harm to the south? If he wants to kill the south, there are plenty of opportunities. "


    "Hey, I don''t care why he didn''t kill the south. Anyway, my aunt just looks at him. To get rid of the unpleasant things is to get rid of the harmful things for the people. I''m doing a good job. "


    After some self deceptive comforts, Yue Zitong shakes his head hard, throws out these doubts and opens the CD.


    Mr. Yue''s car CD and sound box are of high quality. Peng chipeng''s passionate dance music is especially suitable for dispelling the current fear and some uneasiness.


    "Shake it up, I''ll shake it up."


    With his sexy body twisting, his left hand holding the steering wheel and his right hand over his head, he can''t help shaking his fingers with the music card. He feels like the heroine in biochemical crisis. After beating the zombie, he is on the way to rescue human beings.


    Unfortunately, it''s not suitable to wear sunglasses at night.


    If you wear sunglasses again, it will look even cooler, and it will definitely charm thousands of fans.


    After danger, swing with the dance music, but the best way to relax.


    This is a subject that Yue Zitong must be trained in when she is in Guoan training. It''s not that she''s nervous.


    Besides, even if she is nervous, who can manage it and who dares?


    Who dares to control, my aunt will smack him!


    Of course, the little nephew who was in a coma in the back seat was not included in this list.There is another person who will be treated differently by President Yue - Yang Xiao.


    Can you imagine what kind of mood Yue Zitong, who is trying to relax himself, will feel when he suddenly has a face in front of the car and behind the windshield when he shakes his head with the music rhythm?


    Stupid.


    Yue Zitong, who is playing happily, sees Yang Xiao''s face, which is even more beautiful than her. Just after it appears outside the windshield, his whole body''s blood, together with his thoughts, solidifies instantly.


    Fortunately, the instinct to drive is still there.


    With the appearance of this accident, the fast-moving car shakes and returns to the right track.


    Yue Zitong''s pupil may be infinitely enlarged.


    You can see Yang Xiao clearly, smiling at her, just like a hanged ghost.


    When her eyes and pupils finally returned to normal, the face disappeared.


    What happened to NIMA?


    Yue Zitong forced to close his eyes. When he opened them again, he still didn''t see the face.


    The front of the windshield is empty, and you can see the stars in the East sky.


    "I''m hallucinating?"


    Yue Zitong murmurs to himself, strongly suspecting that Yang Xiao was suddenly seen just now because she was hallucinating.


    Otherwise, why can''t you see him in an instant?


    In the past, after such an event, Yue would like most people to stop and open the door to see what happened.


    But now -


    no matter whether the scene just now was an illusion or not, she would not get off the car, let alone stop. She would only speed up again and dash forward.


    In the process of galloping, she occasionally slams down the steering wheel and plays with elegance.


    In this way, even if Yang Xiao really lies on the roof of her car, he will be thrown down by the strong inertia.


    The roof of the car is smooth, like a frozen lake in winter, with no place to climb.


    No one was left behind, not even a single corner of his clothes.


    Yue Zitong believed that she was hallucinating just now.


    The reason is very simple. When I shook my head with the dance music just now, I played too hi.


    "It seems that the set of decompression methods summed up by Guoan are not all effective."


    Yue Zitong, who dares to say hi again, reaches out his hand to turn off the CD and concentrate on driving.


    From time to time, take a look in the rearview mirror and look up at the roof.


    Everything''s normal. There''s no sign of anything abnormal.


    Soon, the car smoothly into the city.


    At this time, it is already after zero, there are few cars on the street, only the traffic lights at each intersection, faithfully carrying out their mission.


    No matter what traffic lights!


    Isn''t it that you will be fined for running a red light?


    Mr. Yue can''t see that little money at all. He just wants to go through half of the city quickly, then turn right and drive home.


    Squeak!


    When the car is turning rapidly, it has a beautiful elegant appearance.


    Yang Xiao was lying on the roof of the car, holding the back of his head in his hands, staring at the brightest star in the sky, with a smile of evil spirit on his face, and the tip of his right foot cocked up, which was very comfortable and enjoyable.


    Like the smooth roof of the lake in winter, Yang Xiao used it as the most comfortable bed.


    No matter how strange Yue Zitong was driving, his back was like a suction cup. He sucked on the top of the car and didn''t move.


    He decided that when the car stopped, he would step on Yue Zitong''s hair at the moment when he just got off the car, and hold her on the roof of the car. Without saying a word, he would first bow left and right, and then clean her up carefully after thirty free mouths.


    This stupid woman is killing him.


    He clearly sent Li Nanfang home, but she misunderstood him.


    If he really wants to kill Li Nanfang, why wait until she shows up?


    "I don''t understand why Li Nanfang likes such a stupid woman. Moreover, there seems to be a magical power in her family, which makes me feel a kind of unspeakable creepiness every time I try to get close to her. "


    When Yang Xiao murmured these words, the feeling that made him very uncomfortable suddenly came down from the night sky in front of him.


    Startled, he turned over and sat up, looking forward.


    Unknowingly, the car has turned right again and drove up the cement road leading to the garden villa area.


    From the intersection to yuezitong''s villa, it''s about one kilometer.


    At about 500 meters, it was a wooden archway painted with red paint.


    In the middle of the archway, there is the word "garden villa area", and behind it is the villa property reception room.


    In the reception room, there are more than two security guards on duty 24 hours a day.


    Even if there are ten times more security guards, Yang Xiao''s way will not be blocked.


    What''s more, he didn''t have to walk through the memorial archway. He could walk through the grass on the south hill.But!


    No matter which direction he was from, as long as he was close to the place 500 meters away from yuezi Tong''s home, there would be a rather strange sense of creepiness, rising from Yang Xiao''s back and quickly spreading into the four limbs.


    It''s scary, it''s more real.


    It was as if Yang Xiao had taken one more step forward, and something he never dreamed of would appear in front of him. He would hold his neck, open his mouth and tear him to pieces!


    He didn''t know how he felt that way.


    I don''t know why he is so afraid of this feeling!


    Several times, he clenched his teeth, bowed his head and closed his eyes, trying to move forward.


    But the harder he worked, the stronger that feeling became.


    Every time he took a step forward, he would clearly feel the danger enveloping him more tightly, making him unable to breathe and powerless. He just wanted to scream and turn around and run.


    Yang Xiao thinks that as long as he can relax on the roof of Yue Zitong''s car and not pay attention to where he is, when the car stops, he will find that he is already in Yue''s villa.


    This is not the case.


    As the archway got closer and closer, the feeling seemed to turn into a rope and put it around his neck.


    The fear of death is so clear.


    He couldn''t stand it any longer.


    At the moment when Yue Zitong directly broke the wooden fence at the gate and turned on the electricity to pass the archway, he turned back and flew to the green belt on the north side of the road.


    The speed and speed surprised him.


    After landing on his feet, he reached out to wipe the sweat on his forehead and said to himself in a dumb voice, "what is this

 Chapter 770

    Monkey is on duty in the reception room tonight, together with one of his fellow villagers.


    Both of them saw a car coming towards the archway like crazy.


    The monkey also scolded: "Cha, these rich people are willful. You said it''s home. Is it necessary to drive so fast as if you were chased by a ghost? "


    Before his words were heard, the car had already rushed to the door.


    The monkey opened the window and was about to see who was so incompetent. When he decided whether to raise the railing or not, the car had already broken the railing and left.


    "Damn, so fierce? A guardrail is not worth money. Is it your car that is worth money? The lights are broken. "


    The monkey blinked for a moment, then suddenly woke up, grabbed the rubber stick on the table, knocked on the head of the ignorant fellow, and rushed to the door with a strange cry: "come on, go and see who it is, dare to rush into the territory covered by brother monkey!"


    After driving to break the railings, he not only has to pay for the damage, but also damages his own car, which also leads to the questioning of the villa security. Of course, Yue Zitong understands such a simple truth.


    But she did it because she understood.


    She is not sure now, on the road to see Yang Xiao that face suddenly appeared in the car window, is not an illusion.


    So she didn''t dare to get out of the car to see it, even when she got home.


    But as long as she breaks the railings of the property and leads security, she dares to get off.


    At that time, she only needs to look at the security guard who came and what his reaction was, and then she can judge whether there is anyone on the roof.


    Who says Yue Zitong is a stupid woman?


    What a stupid woman! How could she come up with such a wonderful way?


    Just as Yue Zitong expected, as soon as she stopped the car, she saw in the rearview mirror that two security guards came running with sticks and flashlights.


    She didn''t dare to turn off the engine, and didn''t even take off the gear. She just stepped on the clutch and was ready to raise her foot at any time. The car ran out quickly.


    "Come down, please come down for us!"


    "How do you drive? Have you had a drink? "


    The two monkeys, who arrived by clapping their horses, didn''t dare to light the car owner with a stick. They just asked her to get out of the car in a loud voice.


    "Safety. It seems that when I saw Yang Xiao on the road, it was really an illusion. "


    From the faces of the two security guards, they didn''t see what they were most worried about behind the scenes. Yue Zitong''s heart in his throat fell down.


    It''s falling, and the windows.


    By the light of the street lamp, after seeing the pretty face in the car, the anger on the monkey''s face disappeared leisurely and floated into the habitual flattery: "Ms. Yue, is there something urgent?"


    Beautiful women can easily attract men''s attention no matter where they are.


    So it''s normal for monkeys to know the surname of President Yue.


    This is the owner, although some of the overbearing, can accompany the smiling face of the speech, or have to accompany the smiling face.


    Yue Zitong didn''t say anything. He took a small bag from the front passenger''s seat, took out a stack of banknotes, which looked like thousands of dollars, and handed out the window.


    Money doesn''t talk.


    But its energy is more effective than that of a lawyer who is famous for his eloquence.


    Immediately, the monkey no longer asked what, took the money, stepped back two steps, raised his hand to salute.


    A guardrail, supporting the sky, is 300 yuan.


    It''s thousands of them. Take out 300 yuan to buy a new guardrail. The two monkeys can still fall a lot.


    He''s stupid. He''ll talk to Yue Zitong again.


    After the two monkeys walked away, Yue Zitong took a long breath, raised his hand and patted the bulging chest, and opened the iron fence of the villa by remote control.


    "I hope I don''t meet that monster again."


    After taking Li Nanfang out of the car and looking at the opposite side, Yue Zitong quickly steps to the door.


    This guy is dead, dead, Leng is tired out of a sweat.


    Under special circumstances, Yue Zitong certainly did not dare to leave him in the guest room below.


    If Li Nanfang wakes up and looks for his mother, oh, no, it''s looking for his aunt. He says he''s thirsty and hungry. What should he do if he wants to poop and pee?


    The only way is to carry him into his embroidery building. Anyway, it''s not the first time that he has slept in this room.


    , but this guy used to sleep on the floor.


    let him sleep on the floor tonight, obviously not.


    Regardless of the blood and mud on his body, Yue Zitong put Li Nanfang flat on the bed and sat down on the edge of the bed. When his breath was even, he grabbed his left arm.


    Li NanFang''s left arm was bound up with white cloth, and blood stains oozed out.


    She untied the strip slowly.


    When he saw the five bloody finger marks, he was so scared that he would scream. Fortunately, he raised his hand in time and covered his mouth.


    In the heart ache extremely, only wants to jump the foot the big scold: "this is which bastard does good?"? Come forward, I promise I won''t kill you! "Wait for heart son no longer jump of Huan, Yue Zi Tong just concentrate on looking at wound.


    Wound, like by what monster''s claw, in the above ruthlessly grasps.


    If you go deeper, you may be able to break the blood vessel, and this arm will be useless.


    Fortunately, with the help of my aunt, I didn''t hurt my muscles and bones.


    What''s more, what kind of hemostatic should be sprayed on the wound. The wound is so deep that there is no bleeding.


    The wound, there is a faint mint aroma, very good smell.


    "It should have been dressed by Hu Laoer. Well, he has a conscience. Otherwise, the next time I see him, I promise to scrap him. "


    Low scolded a sentence, Yue Zi Tong stood up and quickly walked to the cabinet, from the bottom out of a small first aid kit.


    They''re agents. They''ll be at home.


    Just like they have been specially trained in how to bandage wounds.


    Seeing that the powder on the wound had a powerful hemostatic effect, Yue Zitong didn''t clean the wound cleverly, and then applied her healing medicine. He just used alcohol cotton to wipe around the wound, and carefully wrapped it up with bandage.


    Finally, put on a beautiful bow, you can see that it is the master.


    When Yue Zitong did this, Li Nanfang was always in a deep sleep.


    This makes her a little uneasy, several times want to pat his face, soft voice, little nephew wake up, little nephew wake up.


    In the end, he held back.


    He wiped his face with a wet towel. Looking at this handsome face, general manager Yue was in a daze for a long time. Finally, he could not resist the invasion of sleepy God. He raised his hand to cover his mouth and yawned. Then he lay down beside him and closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Worry, cry and fear. After midnight, Yue Zitong was really tired.


    Maybe it''s because of the cold weather. The sun always comes out late in winter.


    It''s going to be seven o''clock. The talent is just beginning to shine.


    This period is also the best time for people to sleep.


    If it wasn''t for the fearless black dragon in his body, Li Nanfang would be reluctant to wake up from his dream.


    In the dream, his aunt was sleeping beside him, within reach.


    Well, it''s within reach.


    As soon as he reached out, he could reach into her neckline and hold a soft, elastic and greasy thing. In his heart, he felt very secure.


    But the black dragon rushed from left to right, like taking the wrong medicine, whistling excitedly, forcing Li Nanfang to wake up from his dream and slowly open his eyes.


    "Well, it''s not a dream. It''s true. "


    Open your eyes to see Yue Zitong''s small face, right in front of you, Li Nanfang blinked a few times to be sure that this is not a dream.


    All that he dreamed of in his dream has come true in reality.


    My aunt was lying beside him, face to face, and there seemed to be tears on her face.


    Long eyelashes, not the kind of 10 yuan package of fake, butterfly wings closed together, covered the eyes that should have spring water flow.


    Small straight Qiong nose, small mouth half open, a big smoke is not black small silver teeth, neat and good-looking.


    It''s the saliva at the corner of her mouth, which is harmful to her beautiful image.


    It''s not important to open your eyes and see your aunt.


    What''s important is that Li Nanfang found his right hand in his aunt''s collar, holding the soft and greasy ball.


    May be a little harder, Yue Zitong''s show eyebrows always tightly wrinkled.


    I didn''t wake up.


    It''s proof that she''s asleep.


    Staring at this face, Li Nanfang was stunned for a long time, and then slowly recalled what happened last night.


    Ghost urged like to go to banjiushan, in aftertaste was a terrible ghost woman thrust, received a call from Yue Zitong, like back to catch up.


    As a result, Yang Xiao, Hu Mie and Tang appeared one after another.


    Yang Xiao is following him secretly, so is Hu mietang.


    Originally, Yang Xiao wanted to do harm to him, and Hu Mie Tang wanted to save him - but why? Later, they joined hands, just like Qin Laoqi and Jing Hongming, to make him unconscious.


    Nobody likes to be confused by brute force.


    Li Nanfang was particularly reluctant, but he was helpless.


    Because he knew very well that each of them was easy to get into trouble.


    He had to be abused and passed out.


    But last night is not without any income, at least black dragon can see Yang Xiao, dare to open his teeth.


    There''s a little pain in the left arm and a little itching.


    When his fingers subconsciously move, Yang Xiao smiles in Li NanFang''s mind. He grabs his sleeve and leaves five deep bloodstains on his arm.


    As for what happened later, he had no impression.


    It doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that he is still alive and his aunt is by his side.


    "She should have brought me back. The way I fainted must have frightened her. Otherwise, there would be no tears on her face. Oh, silly boy, are you afraid of hair? Later you will know that this kind of thing for me, is absolutely routine. However, after a man''s accident, there will be a woman willing to worry about you and suffer for you, which proves that he is a happy man. ""I''m a happy man."


    When Li Nanfang thought this way, he saw Yue Zitong''s butterfly wings, which covered his eyes, fluttering slightly.


    I know she''s going to wake up, close her eyes and pretend to sleep.


    The right hand that goes into someone''s collar is not taken out.


    One is reluctant.


    Second, if he withdraws his hand now, he will surely make Yue Zitong think that he is deliberately insulting her.


    As for how the salty pig''s hand got into her collar, Li Nanfang really didn''t know.


    Maybe it''s instinct, isn''t it?


    Li Nanfang, who has been short of maternal love since childhood, is basically like this when he wakes up with a woman.


    Yue Zitong''s first feeling when he woke up was that his body was numb and his chest was sore.


    The numbness of the body is due to the fact that I didn''t turn over when I was lying on my side in the middle of the night.


    Chest ache - special, whose salty pig hand is this?


    Where to pinch it?


    Do you want to cut him off.


    Forget it.


    I''m his, and I care about being like this?


    Yue Zitong was very moved by his broad mind. He slowly took out his hand, quietly moved his left leg, rolled out of bed and sat down on the chair.


    Holding Xiangji in his left hand, he looked at Li Nanfang without blinking.


    His face was full of divine maternal brilliance, which was different from the usual way of staring.

 Chapter 771

    Li NanFang''s face, even if it turns to ashes and is scattered in the sea, can be recognized by Yue Zitong.


    This is the protagonist of her childhood nightmare, the one that made her hate her teeth when she grew up.


    But now it looks like that - lovely.


    Yes, it''s cute.


    Look at the broom eyebrow, single eyelid, flat nose and Toad beak in the south of my family. How handsome they are when combined.


    If you rub rouge, draw eyebrows, draw lipstick on your face, and then wipe half a bottle of milk on your face, you''ll have to take advantage of the South Korean stick cream.


    Yue Zitong never found out that Li Nanfang was so handsome.


    Before, why didn''t you find out?


    I can''t help scraping my fingers on his face.


    Of course, she can''t see it. Her eyes are full of soft love now.


    "We are husband and wife. Scum, you know what? We are husband and wife, for a lifetime, no, not for a lifetime, but for ten, a hundred, and forever. "


    Yue Zitong''s voice is like balderdash: "in the future, no matter where we are, we will be husband and wife. Just like the song, pinch a you, pinch a me, a sister and a brother. Break you and me. Add some water to make the mud heavy. One more you, one more me. My brother has a sister, and my sister has a brother. "


    She sings very well, especially when she is full of affection. She is soft, greasy and sweet, just like Li NanFang''s favorite maltose when he was a child. After a bite, his sweet heart melts.


    I don''t know why, Li Nanfang suddenly wants to cry.


    Men want to cry, not like some lack of tendons said, is not promising.


    As Lu Xun said, ruthlessness is not necessarily a hero. How can Lianzi not be her husband?


    Crying is one of the seven emotions.


    Not only sad to cry, happy will cry, was moved to cry.


    Tears also have a name - true feelings.


    Of course, Li Nanfang just wanted to cry, but he couldn''t.


    If he really shed tears, his little aunt will immediately turn from soft fingers to female night fork, twist his ear to a 360 degree rotation without dead angle, and scold others. She dares to eat her tender tofu while she is asleep, and even deceives her.


    In order to protect his ears, Li Nanfang decided that even if he was moved to death, he would never cry.


    It''s better to raise your ears and listen to the boasting she will do later.


    Good things can not be done, but after they are done, they must be exaggerated, which is one of the most remarkable characteristics of Yue Zitong.


    Sure enough, after singing a little song, Yue Zitong easily turned the topic to last night''s event.


    "Scum, do you know what terrible dangers I experienced last night in order to save you?"


    After the next 15 minutes, Yue Zitong stood up from an objective point of view and told her in detail what she had experienced last night.


    When she said that she thought her little nephew was dead, she cried so heartily that she was determined to die for love.


    When Yang Xiao was about to snatch Li Nanfang away from her warm arms, how she, a weak woman with no power to bind a chicken, had a soul stirring life and death struggle with evil forces.


    Especially later, when she threw away Yang Xiao and deliberately broke the fence of the villa property, Li Nanfang had to admire her resourcefulness and bravery even if she was a mud man.


    Heroine, the term, seems to be specially invented for her.


    But!


    All this is not as touching as her keeping her nephew awake all night.


    "If I get old because I don''t get enough sleep, it''s all your fault. Hum, darling, you can marry a wife of my beauty and wisdom. It''s a blessing you asked for after you broke 17 or 8 big wooden fish in your last life. Why don''t you just have fun? Oh, and ah, I said these, you can''t remember, all day long in the mouth, praise me. I''m used to doing good without leaving a name. Everything should be low-key. "


    In Yue Zitong''s whisper, the winter sun rises.


    Red, like her little face.


    It seems that she finally realized that it was shameless to boast too much.


    "Well, baby, sleep well, and my aunt will cook for you."


    Bowing his head, he kisses Li Nanfang lightly on his forehead. Yue Zitong gets up and walks to the door.


    Li Nanfang just opened her eyes, but she suddenly turned around.


    In a hurry, he closed his eyes again.


    Then he felt Yue Zitong bow his head and kiss him gently.


    She is reluctant to leave Li Nanfang!


    Even if he was lying in her home and on her embroidered bed, she didn''t go out. She just went to cook, and she was reluctant to leave him.


    Li NanFang''s heart was pounding.


    The whole person, as if floating on the clouds, in the sunshine floating ah, floating very comfortable.She''s been gone a long time.


    Li Nanfang kept the way she was when she left, motionless.


    He was afraid. It was a dream.


    After a move, the dream wakes up.


    However, he will wake up in the end.


    The black dragon hidden in his body, when Yue Zitong confessed, never stopped hovering and wagging his head and tail, trying to rush out of his body and rush to the window.


    What''s on the other side of the window?


    Can cause black dragon so excited.


    Li Nanfang sat up slowly and looked at the window.


    The dressing table, on the left side of the window, is full of all kinds of cosmetics, as well as pearl jewelry and so on.


    In the past, after seeing so many jewelry, if Li Nanfang didn''t steal a few pieces and put them in his pocket, he would be quite upset.


    Not now.


    Stealing his wife''s jewelry is not a man''s behavior.


    After ignoring the jewelry, there is nothing to look at in the dressing table.


    Isn''t it just some cosmetics and a big mirror?


    Black dragon is interested in that side. Should it be the hill outside the window?


    Can we say that there are rare jade buried on the hill behind?


    Now Li Nanfang has confirmed that Heilong is interested in jade and antiques.


    It doesn''t look like there is an ancient tomb on the hill, so there will be no antiques.


    It''s quite possible that there are rare jade.


    However, Li Nanfang was somewhat puzzled by the performance of the black dragon.


    In the past, the black dragon could not wait to pounce on the beautiful jade. A thirsty desert traveler saw the river.


    But now, the black dragon''s reaction is excited and hesitant.


    I''m afraid.


    It''s like there''s something that it needs, but it does some harm to it.


    "Out of the window, what on earth is there?"


    Li Nanfang was a little puzzled. He got out of bed, came to the back window, pulled up the curtain and pushed the window open.


    Immediately, the northern winter unique dry cold wind, immediately whirling rushed in.


    He couldn''t help but shiver.


    Creak, the sound of opening the door, from behind.


    He looked back and saw that Yue Zitong was standing at the door, looking at him with joy.


    There''s also some infatuation.


    Li Nanfang also looks at her.


    Two people four eyes opposite, deep feeling gaze for a long time, Yue Zitong just asked softly: "wake up?"


    "Well, wake up."


    "Arm, does it still hurt?"


    "It''s itchy."


    "It proves that the powder sprinkled on you by others is very effective."


    Yue Zi Tong leaned on the doorframe and put his hands around his chest: "besides his arms, what''s wrong?"


    Shaking his shoulder, Li Nanfang said, "it hurts here."


    "Is the bone OK?"


    "Should it be all right?"


    "Yes, can you hold chopsticks?"


    "So it is."


    "Then wash your face and brush your teeth. And then eat. "


    Yue Zitong soft smile, turned and left.


    "I don''t feel good about her treating me like this. Do you think I have a lot of cheap elements in my bones?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a moment, shrugged his shoulders and walked into the bathroom.


    When he came out, Yue Zitong, wearing a small apron, was setting dishes in the dining room.


    It seems that last night''s experience touched her a lot.


    Otherwise, early in the morning, she would not have cooked five or six dishes, and a bottle of red wine on the table.


    As long as we are alive, we should cherish the present happy life.


    Today, instead of wearing a sexy three piece suit and a small apron, she was wearing the black sportswear she wore when she went to find Li Nanfang last night.


    It was covered with mud, blood the size of a few coins, and tears on the chest.


    Li Nanfang knows that she didn''t change her clothes on purpose.


    Even without a comb.


    On the face, still hang tear mark.


    Fortunately, a pair of small hands are white and pink. They should have been washed.


    This is to seduce Li Nanfang to ask, what''s wrong with her.


    In that way, she would exaggerate and describe what she had experienced last night at least three times, without having to let him remember it.


    In the past, when he did something good to Yue Zitong, he wanted to let people all over the world know about this problem. Li Nanfang was very contemptuous.


    Now, he feels very happy.


    A woman who likes to blow, cry, laugh and be jealous is a woman of flesh and blood.


    In this way, when she is jealous, you should be patient to explain to her.


    When she loves to laugh, you can take the opportunity to see her wormhole teeth.When she cries, you will know which brand of tissue has better water absorption.


    When she brags, you have to pretend to be "impossible" shocked to satisfy her vanity.


    Of course, you will pay a lot, even sometimes, you will be upset.


    But there is no denying that you will have her, and happiness.


    Looking at the happy face, Li Nanfang stared at her for a long time, then murmured: "aunt, how can you make you like this?"


    "Oh, not for you?"


    Yue Zitong does not know that before she blows to Li Nanfang, her faint sigh has become a habit.


    "I want to know what happened last night when I passed out of a coma."


    "Come and sit down."


    After Li Nanfang sat down, Yue Zitong filled a glass of red wine for him. With a unique voice with low magnetism, he slightly exaggerated what she had said several times and told it all over again.


    During this period, Li NanFang''s face kept changing.


    Sometimes surprised, sometimes worried, sometimes angry, sometimes ready to cry.


    Life is like a play. It''s all about acting.


    However, if acting can bring real happiness, Li Nanfang doesn''t mind accompanying her every day.


    But, maybe it''s because he''s too involved in the play, Li Nanfang blurted out: "in the bedroom, when you said you broke the railing of the property, you didn''t say that you also knocked people away --"


    Yue Zitong looked at his affectionate eyes, and suddenly he was cold. A sneer to hide his embarrassment also came up from the corner of his mouth: "say, why don''t you say it?"


    "That what, I suddenly remembered that I had something to do."


    Li Nanfang regretted that he really wanted to give himself a big mouth to punish him for his crime of destroying happiness in an instant.


    "Ha ha, now you are more and more daring, dare to eat my tofu openly. Want to go? No way


    Cold laughter, a small white hand, skillfully twisted his left ear.

 Chapter 772

    A meal for forty minutes.


    Through this meal, Li Nanfang learned that his aunt, who is famous for her coldness and beauty in the outside world, is actually a very coquettish girl. In the end, despite his pain, he sat in his arms and asked him to feed her.


    This surprised Li Nanfang, but also had some sense of achievement.


    Yue Zitong is coquettish and only treats him.


    She is unruly, willful and unreasonable. When she is pierced, she will become angry. She twists her ear and bites her white teeth on his shoulder. After crying in pain, she puffs her red mouth on the ring of bloody teeth, as if to coax a child into saying that she is not crying -


    this may be the real her.


    It makes Li Nanfang laugh and cry, but he enjoys it.


    After dinner, Li Nanfang, who enjoys happiness and takes the initiative to wash the dishes, walks out of the restaurant. After dressing, Yue Zitong walks down the stairs.


    The light gray Prada dress, long black silk legs with a pair of brown high waisted riding boots, white vertical collar shirt, her neck is more slender, wearing a Navy Blue Baseball Cap.


    No powder, only the lips were painted red, left hand holding the stairs, right index finger carrying a white bag, eyes can''t stop, to Li Nanfang fly flattering eyes, walk down all kinds of manners, really want to let him hold a good kiss.


    Every girl is made of goblins.


    Because she has many different faces, one on the outside, one at home, one in the hall, and another on the bed.


    Every appearance can fascinate men.


    But only in front of the man she loves, will she show all her faces.


    "What are you looking at, Li Renzha. It''s only ten minutes. Don''t you know Mr. Ben? "


    Yue Zitong''s arrogant tone makes Li Nanfang feel more itchy.


    In spite of her strong opposition, she hugged her and gave her a big kiss on her face. Then she grabbed her chest hard, and her desire and fire became less.


    No, I can''t.


    Every woman is an expert in pinching soft meat.


    Compared with the vice, the small hand is no inferior, which can make the soft meat under the man''s rib green and purple, shivering all over.


    Under the intense pain man, that kind of thought will be pale many.


    When Yue Zitong''s car broke the guardrail of the residential area last night, a piece of paint was rubbed off the front cover of the car, and the lampshade on the left side of the car was also broken, but it doesn''t affect driving.


    On the contrary, it was Li NanFang''s Buick. After Yang Xiao was dragged into the traffic brigade, he didn''t take care of it any more.


    Last night, he drove the white BMW fork 7 that went to banjiushan. Even if he was not hit by Yang Xiao, Yue Zitong would not allow him to drive back, because it was Helan Fox''s car.


    Helan fox, to Li Nanfang, has a special meaning.


    But since she was taken away, both of them didn''t mention her.


    As if, in their world, there has never been this person.


    But they both knew that they would never forget that woman for the rest of their lives.


    Whether she''s dead or alive.


    "Oh, my child, you have a hard life. How did you become like this?"


    Surrounded by her car, Yue Zitong looks like she''s lost. She tells us that she had to sacrifice her car to save someone last night.


    It seems that it is necessary to save this month''s pocket money Festival so that her child can recover.


    Of course, Li Nanfang knows that Yue Zitong''s affectation is nothing more than trying to pick some "small money" from him.


    She knows very well that my nephew is now a big boss with a lot of money. The business in the golden triangle can bring him hundreds of millions of US dollars in net profits. The little thing that is exposed in the cracks of her fingers is enough for her to eat for a long time.


    Put such a rich husband, if you don''t pick some money, then why let him frivolous?


    Of course, she knew the money was dirty.


    But what''s the point?


    Anyway, she didn''t make drugs and sell drugs. She just asked her husband for pocket money. Why care about how she earned it.


    When Yue Zitong sweeps boss Li with his eyes and loves her car, Li Nanfang always pretends to be a fool and doesn''t understand.


    When Yue Zitong wanted to use his vice hand to remind him whether he wanted to send his wife a new car, there were two car horns outside the villa door.


    Yue Zitong subconsciously looked back, saw a milky white sports car, slowly stopped at the door of the villa.


    This is a Maserati. It''s brand new. The Trident sign on the front of the car looks shining in the morning sun, showing the temperament of the poor people.


    After the car stopped, two young men in black suits got out of the car, took out the deerskin and began to clean the fine dust on the car.


    Although this car is not limited edition, its price is sure to beat Yue Zitong''s and run to several streets.Some time ago, Yue Zitong saw this car at the auto show held in Qingshan square, and he also liked it very much - baomaxiang car. It''s not only for men, but also for women.


    Unfortunately, like is not money.


    So recently, Yue Zitong, who has always been in financial trouble, has to swallow his saliva about this car and point out at least 18 unsatisfactory shortcomings with disdain. Then, under the eager gaze of the sales staff, he turns around and leaves with his secretary Xiao Du, gorgeous and beautiful. He goes all the way without looking back.


    Now, there is such a car that matches president Yue''s status, image and temperament. It suddenly stops at her door. How can it not attract her attention and make her eyes shine instantly?


    However, when he found that his nephew was looking at her with a smile, he immediately turned his mouth and said, "cut, who is going to park such a tacky car at my door to stain my pure eyes?"


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised: "aunt, don''t you like this car? I feel it matches you


    "Like - that''s strange."


    Yue Zitong said haughtily: "what kind of character is the AI family? How can you like this kind of luxury which represents superficiality? In that way, it will damage the quality of the whole family. What, Ai Qing, why do you shake your head and stop talking like you are constipated? "


    "I found that I was wrong. If I practice for another ten years, I can''t compare with your extraordinary taste. "


    "Hum, I wish I knew."


    He reluctantly looked at the Maserati. Yue Zitong snorted a few times as if he had a toothache. Then he looked at the thick, stupid and strong car and said faintly, "in the future, learn from me with an open mind. You will find that your taste will improve a lot before you know it. "


    He said beautiful things in his mouth, but in his heart he said silently: "taste of bullshit. You think I don''t want to drive that million dollar car? I have no money, OK? I was fooled by the dealer and bought it. Alas, I''m just beautiful on the surface. In fact, I don''t have a lot of hard-working people. I''d like to break up a cent to be two flowers. "


    "Yes, yes. I will bear in mind your teachings, and learn from you to be a man with good taste and resist this kind of ostentatious and superficial luxury in an all-round way. "


    Li Nanfang obediently agreed and raised his hand to the two young people cleaning cars outside the door.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    He thought about what reason he should find in order to make this remark come true. He bewitched Yue Zitong, who also owned a shallow car for Li Nanfang. When he found this action, he was a little puzzled.


    Without Li Nanfang explaining anything, she saw the two young people cleaning the car and walked into the villa quickly.


    Without waiting for her reaction, the fatter young man came to Li Nanfang and asked politely, "excuse me, you are the boss of Nanfang group, Li Nanfang, right?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak. He just took out his ID card and handed it to him.


    The young man took it over with both hands and examined it carefully for a moment. After confirming that it was the customer in the information, he took a folder from his companion: "Hello, Mr. Li, I''m Han Ming, the sales manager of Maya store. In accordance with your request three days ago, we have finished loading the car perfectly. The refitting cost is 1.7 million yuan, and the total cost of the car is - "


    looking at the opening materials, Han Ming, who respectfully asks Li Nanfang to look through, opens his mouth and scolds in his heart:" Damn, this car was bought by Li Renzha? Bought it three days ago? It costs so much to refit. Why would he buy this car? I''m kidding. I''m not going to give it to AI Jia, am I? But what did the AI family say just now? "


    "Well, it was refitted according to my requirements. I''m very satisfied with your service."


    After looking through the materials, Li Nanfang nodded with satisfaction, picked up the key, put it in the air with his fingers, and sighed with regret: "Alas, it''s a pity, I don''t want this car now."


    "What?"


    Han Ming and his wife are forced to leave.


    To sell such a car, he and his staff who received Li Nanfang at the beginning would draw a lot of commission.


    In these three days, they worked overtime and finished the car according to general manager Li''s request, but now he says no.


    This, this is not playing people?


    Han Ming and his wife don''t care how much they have to pay for the car when they return it after refitting it.


    They only know that if Mr. Li doesn''t want the car, they won''t get the Commission.


    I''ve been busy these days. At most, I''ll take some hard work.


    Seeing tens of thousands of commission disappear like this, Han and Ming have the heart to curse their mother.


    But you can''t scold me.


    Free trade, customers are God.


    No matter what decisions God makes, they have to listen.


    At most, that is to ask: "Mr. Li, Mr. Li. Can you tell us why you want to return the car? Is our service not satisfactory to you? ""I''m very satisfied with your service."


    Li Nanfang looked at Yue Zitong and said, "originally, I bought this car for my wife to give her a surprise. But when she saw the car just now, she said that it was superficial and frivolous everywhere, which would reduce her temperament and taste. So, I had to -- "


    just now, Yue Zitong quickly raised his hand, grabbed the car key, kicked him in the butt, and asked:" which ear of yours heard me say these words? Since you bought me a car, I has the final say.


    "You didn''t say that?"


    Li Nanfang blinked. As soon as he was about to repeat her words, he saw her left shoulder sink again.


    It''s a sign of flying right foot.


    Although coax his wife to play, is a very tasteful thing, but in front of outsiders, always be her kick ass, it is against the dignity of men.


    "You wait for me."


    Staring at Li Nanfang, who ran to one side like a rabbit, Yue Zitong said to Han Ming, "it''s none of your business. You can go."


    Han Ming said weakly, "madam, Mr. Li hasn''t paid for the car yet."

 Chapter 773

    Money, exudes the smell of copper that the refined people despise.


    But it can play an irreplaceable role in the process of picking up girls and coaxing wives.


    This can be perfectly proved by Yue Zitong''s actions of running out of the villa door, getting into the car and roaring away from the gas door, forgetting to be grateful to her fiance, regardless of her identity and taste.


    After several million flowers went out, he didn''t even get a reward from Mao. Li Nanfang was a little depressed.


    After sending Han Ming away, he got on the bus.


    It seems that this car will be his mount in the future.


    Although it has been abandoned by President Yue, it''s better than Li NanFang''s Buick. It''s still very good to drive to the 4S store to repair it.


    Li always disdains to do such trifles as repairing a car.


    He just drove the car to the company and arranged for Chen Dali to do it.


    As for his Buick in the traffic police team, it''s good to be allocated to the security department as a special car.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s BMW - well, don''t think about getting it back.


    Otherwise, even if it is repaired, it will be burned by Yue Zitong.


    Don''t think that Mr. Yue, who has great taste, can''t do such a thing.


    When Li Nanfang drove into the city, the white Maserati had slowly stopped in front of the hall of kaihuang group headquarters.


    Millions of luxury cars, just like beautiful women, can attract people''s attention at the first time no matter where they go.


    "What kind of car is this? On the front of the car, there is a dung fork. But it''s worth a lot of money, isn''t it? "


    Li Quancai, who had seen the car enter the parking lot for a long time, asked enviously.


    Xiao Du was waiting at the front of the steps to look at the road, waiting for the late president Yue. Just to hear him say this, he turned his mouth slightly and explained with a smile: "that''s not a dung fork, that''s the unique symbol of Maserati. Some time ago, I accompanied Mr. Yue to the auto show and saw the price of the car. Naked cars are close to six million. "


    "Damn it, six million!"


    Li Quancai was shocked. His eyes widened. He was about to blurt out that "such an expensive car is for a fool to buy." when he saw Maserati''s door open, a beautiful leg in high waist riding boots landed slowly.


    He shut up immediately.


    Although Li Quancai is inferior to Wang Defa in terms of flattery, his eyesight and memory are good.


    That''s president Yue''s leg.


    "The day before yesterday, I saw her wear such a pair of riding boots."


    This idea floated leisurely in Li Quancai''s mind, and the reserved, arrogant and cool general manager Yue had already appeared in his sight.


    Xiao Du stayed for a while, then woke up and quickly walked down the steps: "President Yue."


    Xiao Du has gone very fast, but he is not as fast as Li Quancai.


    Li Quan was the last to come first. Like a top lightness master, he swished past her, appeared in front of general manager Yue, and reached for the door.


    "Mr. Yue, have you changed your car?"


    Xiao Du''s face was full of admiration. He looked at the car up and down, pretending not to know the price and asked: "Mr. Yue, this car costs three million, right?"


    "Plus the professional master''s salary, it costs 8.3 million."


    General manager Yue is enjoying himself very much. At present, she is surrounded by people. Especially when she says the price faintly, it seems that the more than eight million yuan is just more than eight hundred yuan, which is really not worth mentioning.


    "Eight million three hundred thousand?"


    Li Quancai''s skill in flattering horses, of course, is much better than that of Xiao Du. Even on the road 100 meters away, he can hear the Scream: "God, more than 8 million people buy a car. This, this is simply too bandit Yi, bandit Yi that what


    "It''s incredible."


    Du added for him.


    "Yes, yes, it''s fantastic, fantastic."


    Li Quancai nodded hard one after another, and his adoring eyes fell on President Yue''s face.


    Under the high-level flattery of Xiao Du and Xiao Du, Mr. Yue, who was greatly satisfied with his vanity, almost shook his arms and floated up. On the surface, he disdained to say: "generally. Mr. Li from southern group gave it to me. Actually, I don''t like this car. It''s too frivolous. However, I can''t refuse Mr. Li''s kindness. I have to make do with it. Anyway, it''s just a tool for generations. "


    After his excellent taste, Yue Zitong just returned to the office, ran into the suite, took out the phone and dialed Li NanFang''s mobile phone.


    "What about Mao?"


    Li Nanfang, who smashed out more than 8 million yuan but didn''t even get a kiss, was in a general mood.


    "Two things. One business, one private. "


    Yue Zitong said formally: "business is, I''m going to a dinner party this evening. I can''t see you and min Rou off. But don''t forget what I warned you. If you let me know, if you dare to carry me around, your third leg will be broken. ""Well, as long as you don''t regret it. What about private affairs? "


    Li Nanfang never takes Yue Zitong''s threat seriously.


    "It''s a private matter. I want to kiss you now. Unfortunately, you are not in front of you, only through the mobile phone, let you feel my aunt''s hot love. Well - Bo. Scum, I''ll wait for you to come back. At that time, my aunt will thoroughly verify whether you are a real man or not. "


    "Damn it. At that time, I will use practical actions to let you know if I am a real man. "


    Yue Zitong''s kiss, a few words, let Li NanFang''s whole body blood, instantly boiling up, just want to kill kaihuang group now, put this pretending serious goblin, local justice.


    Keep her out of bed for three days.


    Men are really cheap.


    A phone call from Yue Zitong has fundamentally changed Li NanFang''s mood.


    Li Nanfang always smiles when the company arranges Chen Dali to repair the car and tells Dong Shixiong that he is going to travel far away so that he can call at any time to report anything or go to kaihuang group to find president Yue.


    Let Chen Dali doubt Mr. Li, today''s breakfast may be eat magpie excrement dumplings.


    Maybe it''s the people who ate the dumplings of magpie excrement, and LV Mingliang.


    Perhaps, he may be eating extra large magpie dung dumplings, after receiving a phone call, grinning silent giggle for half an hour, did not speak.


    Director Liu, who just came in to ask the dean to sign, would be surprised to see him like this and ask him what happened.


    After seven or eight times of asking, director Liu was flustered. He called head nurse LV and asked her to come.


    Head nurse Lu Yan, with her name of Lu Yan, is petite and delicate. She is a standard child faced deer. Otherwise, she would not have captured President Lu''s heart.


    I heard that her fiance just giggled, but there was no other reaction. LV Yan rushed over immediately.


    Lao Lu''s fiancees are all here, but he still keeps the appearance of Maitreya Buddha, sits on the chair, and smiles like an idiot at the door.


    Lu Yan''s heart sank.


    She knew that Lao Lu didn''t sleep all night last night. She was like a pancake, tossing and turning in bed and sighing.


    This is all because yesterday afternoon, Lao Lu received a call from a leader of the provincial department, saying that at two o''clock this afternoon, a leader would come to the hospital to inspect the work.


    Inspection work is false, to get rid of Lu Ming Liang''s position as president, publicly announced Duan Xiangning as president is true.


    Although Lao Lu has been open-minded and knew that he had to give way to Duan Xiangning for a long time, he was still unwilling to step down.


    LV Yan didn''t know how to comfort him, only accompanied him silently.


    As Lao Lv''s fiancee, she knows more than anyone how much LV Mingming yearns for power.


    She was really afraid that Lao Lu would not be able to withstand the blow and would break down mentally.


    Now - the most worrying thing for LV Yan has happened.


    Although the central hospital unit is large, with thousands of employees, the news that President Lu was about to be knocked off and became insane spread throughout the hospital in just a few minutes.


    People are talking about it.


    There are obviously more middle and high-level people going to Duan Xiangning''s office to report their work.


    In particular, Wang Xing, now in the archives office, even after Duan Xiangning went to the rostrum of the meeting, regardless of so many colleagues on the scene, personally opened the chair for her and wiped it with her sleeves before inviting the leaders to sit down.


    Today Duan Xiangning looks more energetic than when she first came here.


    After all, today is an important moment for her to become the president of the central hospital.


    From today on, it represents Dali Duan''s power plan to the north of Dajiang, which is officially opened.


    Seven or eight people can sit on the rostrum.


    In the past, when such a heavyweight conference was held, it was LV Mingliang who sat in the middle.


    Several deputy directors, directors of important departments, are about him.


    Today, the seat in the middle will be taken by Qian vice Hall of the provincial department.


    Because LV Mingming is still the president, he will sit on the left side of Qian''s deputy hall, which can be regarded as the "main accompany" position.


    Duan Xiangning, who is about to become the head of the first court, condescends to sit on the right side of Qian''s deputy hall, which is the "Deputy companion".


    Don''t underestimate the seat arrangement. In the bureaucratic arena with strict hierarchy, if you make the wrong chair, it will be a devastating mistake.


    "Director Wang, hard work."


    Duan Xiangning, who is holding a teacup by herself, nods her thanks to Wang Xing, who is full of flattery and smile, and then sits down.


    "No hard work, no hard work, that''s what I should do."


    Wang Xing repeatedly waved his hand, looked at the staff who were entering the arena one after another, looked at the empty chair on the left side of the center, and said anxiously: "Dean, I heard that LV Mingliang''s spirit seems to have gone wrong. I just don''t know if he can still come to this meeting. "


    Duan Xiangning frowned and said faintly, "director Wang, this kind of rumor can''t be said by cadres like you. It will have a bad effect. ""Yes, yes, Dean, I remember."


    Of course, Wang Xing can see that Duan Xiangning scolded him.


    Do you really think he''s blind and can''t see the joy in the girl''s eyes?


    "This woman''s skin is really tender, and her whole body is full of the smell of water and peach. If you can lie on her back and hit her several hundred times, what a ecstatic feeling it would be? "


    Inadvertently, the corner of his eyes swept from Duan Xiangning''s collar, and his heart leaped wildly when he was stabbed by the snow-white tomb. Wang Xing hurriedly moved his eyes and looked askance at the door of the meeting: "Dean, our protagonist, is on the stage. However, he looks very normal. He doesn''t look like he has lost his mind. "


    Duan Xiangning looked up and saw LV Mingliang coming to the rostrum with some leaders, talking and laughing in a low voice.


    It is said that Duan Xiangning, together with Lao LV and several deputy directors, should accompany the provincial leaders to the meeting.


    However, she holds the noble status of Dali Duan''s daughter, so there is no need to be a green leaf for a deputy department cadre.


    Let Lao Lu do this kind of thing to set off other people''s height. Anyway, he did it for the last time.


    But Duan Xiangning will be polite.


    With a faint smile, when the pedestrian came to the rostrum, she pushed the water cup in her hand and stood up from the chair.

 Chapter 774

    "Hello, vice president Duan."


    In terms of level, Qian''s vice hall is higher than Duan Xiangning''s.


    But in front of this woman, Qian''s deputy office was not good enough to be a leader. Without waiting for her to say anything, she took the initiative to extend her right hand to say hello.


    "Hello, money hall."


    To tell you the truth, Duan Xiangning is still disgusted with Qian''s calling himself vice president Duan. She can''t help but say, "it''s been hard all the way."


    In fact, she is also very clear about how to address others in a highly hierarchical officialdom and on what occasions. This is a lot of knowledge and rules. Although the word "deputy" in her position should be removed after the meeting, vice hall Qian still calls her like this.


    But when she called Qian vice hall, she had to get rid of the word "Vice". Because she was a subordinate, she had to respect the leader.


    However, her respect for leaders disappeared with her later words.


    In this sentence, to be flexible is to encourage the subordinates.


    Qian''s brow, obviously slightly wrinkled, then with very complicated eyes, looked at her, nodded and walked to his seat.


    Qian vice hall is dissatisfied with Duan Xiangning.


    Duan Xiangning doesn''t care.


    She kept in mind the most respected word of Dali Duan''s at present - crazy.


    Crazy, although it will make others uncomfortable, but also proved to be aboveboard.


    Only when people are arrogant, they will say what they have in their heart and don''t care about other people''s feelings.


    During the years when Duan Xiangning married to the north of Dajiang, she always used this word to ask for her own happiness, and achieved remarkable results.


    Therefore, she won''t care about Qian''s dissatisfaction with her.


    Even if you are dissatisfied with me, what can you do to me?


    Do you dare to announce in public at the upcoming important meeting that LV Mingliang will continue to serve as the president of the central hospital?


    Duan Xiangning smiles faintly. After Qian''s deputy hall takes a seat, she grabs in front of LV Mingming and sits down.


    As Wang Xinggang just said, the rumor of LV Mingliang in the morning is not the same at all.


    Not only did he not lose his mind as the rumor said, but also there was joy in his eyes.


    This makes Duan Xiangning feel puzzled.


    Then he was relieved: "it must be vice hall Qian who said some nice words to comfort him. Or give him a vague promise. Ha ha, don''t underestimate a few good words, a promise that won''t be realized. For desperate people, it''s no less than drowning people. It''s a straw. "


    Duan Xiangning, after speculating in her heart, began to recite her familiar speech.


    Duan Xiangning''s inaugural speech is simple and emotional, euphemistic and passionate. In a word, when reciting this inaugural speech, Duan Xiangning can make her blood boil.


    Applause, here we go.


    As the current president of the hospital, no matter what his future fate is, LV Mingming will represent thousands of employees of the central hospital and sincerely welcome the arrival of Qian''s deputy department and other leaders. Please give them guidance.


    "Next, let''s welcome Qian ting to speak for us with warm applause again."


    Lu Ming Liang said, taking the lead in clapping again.


    The leaders are watching from the rostrum. The grass-roots staff can just slap their hands perfunctorily, but Wang Xing and other middle - and high-level cadres sitting in the front row clap their hands as hard as they can, hoping that they will be ruined.


    It''s as if they can''t express their respect and love for Qian vice hall without doing so.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, first of all, on behalf of the provincial department, I would like to extend my cordial greetings to the cadres and staff who have been working on the front-line posts all the year round. You''ve worked hard! "


    Speaking Mandarin with an official accent is a common practice for deputy Qian.


    There is no need to read the manuscript or even think about it. Just open your mouth and shut up. Ten minutes of praise will come out of your mouth. Of course, it will win the applause of all the cadres and employees.


    "Now, I want to announce an appointment."


    After the routine, Qian took a look at Duan Xiangning and picked up a red headed document from the table.


    Rao Shi Duan Xiangning has known for a long time that she will become the leader of thousands of cadres and workers in Qingshan central hospital this afternoon. But when this moment comes, she is still a little excited.


    The president of a local hospital has a general power and a proper rank, but it is a milestone for the Duan family of Dali who is determined to march north of the river.


    Otherwise, Duan Xiangning, the daughter of the Duan family in Dali, would not have married in Beijing a few years ago and condescended to be the daughter-in-law of a third rate family.


    Everything is for today''s moment.


    Duan Xiangning took a deep breath. Her waist was straight and her chin was slightly raised, which made her chest fuller.


    She has already done it. After Qian''s deputy department said on the spot that she was appointed as the new president of Qingshan Central Hospital, she will stand up and bow to all cadres and workers to thank them for their warm applause.Of course, before that, Qian should take the lead in removing Lu Ming Ming from the post of president.


    "Due to the need of work, after careful consideration by the leaders of the Department, comrade LV Mingliang, President of Qingshan Central Hospital, was appointed deputy director of the provincial department. He is mainly responsible for the spiritual civilization work of tens of thousands of medical staff in the whole province. "


    With the corner of his eye, he looked at Duan Xiangning again. Qian''s mouth turned up slightly with a sneer. Then, with a clear tone, he announced this passage in public.


    Normally, after Qian''s remarks, applause should have been heard at the scene.


    No matter where Lu Mingming is sent, he will get everyone''s "warm applause".


    But there was no applause.


    There were only a few hundred incredible eyes, staring at Qian''s deputy hall.


    Duan Xiangning was stunned again and then woke up: "ha, the energy of this surname Lu is not small. After I was squeezed out of the presidency, I was promoted to one of my immediate superiors. "


    However, Duan Xiangning is more aware that although LV Mingliang''s level has gone up, he has also been promoted to vice hall, but he has no power.


    I haven''t heard what Qian said. President Lu, no, it''s vice president Lu who will be responsible for the spiritual civilization work of tens of thousands of medical staff in eastern province.


    This is a false position.


    It can only prove that LV Mingming is a deputy department cadre, but he is not as powerful as the director of a department in the central hospital.


    "Ha ha, OK. For the time being, let LV be the leader of the class for a few days. When I''m in full control of the Central Hospital, I''ll find a chance to kick him in the corner. "


    Duan Xiangning sneered and clapped first.


    You can''t be cold, can you?


    Influenced by her, Wang Xing and others, who are also pondering over the flavor, also begin to applaud.


    Applause, thundering again.


    "The play is coming."


    After seeing Qian vice hall raise his hand and press down one after another to signal that everyone should stop clapping, everyone thought of this in his heart.


    The most important thing, of course, is that vice president Qian will announce that LV Mingliang''s president will be removed and vice president Duan will take over his post.


    Qian vice hall looked at LV Mingming and asked: "Comrade LV Mingming, please say something."


    "Cao, a virtual deputy office, what can I say?"


    Many people, including Duan Xiangning, think so.


    However, since Vice President Qian said so, we can only support and applaud again!


    After the applause, LV Mingliang also spoke again.


    Naturally, it is a platitude to say that we should work hard and conscientiously in our new job. We will never let the people who trust him down and all the leaders down.


    I''ll be done soon.


    Let''s applaud again -


    "announce vice president Duan as president as soon as possible. What''s the ink here? I still have patients waiting. "


    There are anxious people, in the stage so whispered.


    Then, you can see what LV Mingliang and Qian vice hall whispered.


    Deputy Qian shook his head and sat down.


    Then, LV Mingming picked up the microphone: "next, let''s welcome Qian ting and other leaders to our hospital for practical guidance with warm applause again!"


    There was no applause.


    It''s just that people are confused again.


    They are all waiting for deputy Qian to announce Duan Xiangning''s appointment as president.


    But LV Mingming said that we welcome Qian to guide our work.


    What about the announcement of President Duan''s appointment?


    No - it''s gone, isn''t it?


    Qingshan Central Hospital''s president, or Lu Ming Liang''s?


    Today, vice president Qian came to announce his appointment, but he just gave him the hat of vice president Qian?


    Is that true?


    After seeing Qian and other provincial leaders standing up from their chairs, accompanied by LV Ming Ming Ming, they finally woke up.


    Everyone''s surprise was not as much as Duan Xiangning''s.


    If the scene of the "shock" can be turned into a solid, together, enough to drown her.


    When Qian''s deputy hall was about to step down, Duan Xiangning stood up and screamed, "wait a minute!"


    She didn''t say who to wait for, but Qian vice hall, LV Mingliang and others all stopped and turned back.


    It seems that they had expected that Duan Xiangning would make them wait.


    "Deputy Qian, what you should say - no, I mean, Qian, is your announcement of appointment over?"


    This woman, who is determined to take the arrogant route, finally knows it''s time to respect the leader when things are out of her control.


    But the problem is that some things don''t change because of her attitude.


    Qian, the deputy director of the Department, looked at her, nodded and said seriously, "yes, vice president Duan, it''s over to announce the transfer of Comrade LV Mingliang.""Why didn''t you get rid of his post of president and promote me to President?"


    Duan Xiangning was dazzled by the facts and screamed, "have you forgotten these things?"


    After hearing what she said, the irony in the eyes of deputy Qian''s office was no longer covered up.


    There is also some disgust. Is this the level of the power pioneers sent by Dali Duan to the north of Dajiang?


    In fact, after leading Duan Xiangning to blurt out these words, she also knew that she was disgraced.


    Even if he gave Qian three more guts, he did not dare to change the transfer of the provincial department to the director of the central hospital.


    "Vice President Duan, do you think I will forget my work?"


    Looking at the gold lettered signboard of Duan''s family in Dali, it''s not good to embarrass her any more. Qian said faintly and turned away.


    If all the leaders are gone, it means that the meeting is over.


    There is an urgent need to hide in his own small world, with a 360 degree all-round vision without dead angle, to understand how Lao Lu miraculously counterattacked, and how to kill all the cadres and staff who are determined to win from vice president Duan.


    In the meeting hall of Nuo University, only a dozen people were left to chat.


    Most of the people are waiting to clean the venue.


    On the rostrum, Duan Xiangning looked like a watchman''s stone, motionless in the direction of the steps.


    Under the stage, Wang Xing was completely ignorant.


    I don''t know how long it took Duan Xiangning to look at him, smile and ask softly, "disappointed?"

 Chapter 775

    "Vice hall Lu, let''s have a good drink when we have a chance. Today, I will go back to the hall to report to the leaders. "


    Accompanied by LV Mingliang and others, Qian said goodbye after inspecting the outpatient department, emergency room and other departments.


    "Money hall, please let me know in advance when you are free. I''ll go to your house with my lover. "


    LV Mingming also knows that qian can''t stay long today. He led more than ten hospital cadres, big and small, to send him home.


    Before the staff, LV Mingming opened the door of Qian''s deputy hall, but with a smile on his face, he raised his hand.


    Qian vice hall on the car, in the moment of Lu Ming Ming closed for him, suddenly whispered a name: "Li Nanfang."


    It was like a high-voltage electricity suddenly passed through LV Mingliang''s body, which made him tremble and his face turn red. But he soon returned to normal. He whispered thanks and closed the door for Qian.


    In the morning, after receiving a congratulatory call from Qian''s deputy office in advance, Lao Lu immediately realized what was going to happen.


    Is there anything more exciting that can make a person who has already stepped over a cliff and is about to fall into mud suddenly pulled back?


    Lao Lu didn''t eat magpie excrement. It''s strange that he was so happy and stupid.


    With Lao Lu''s political consciousness, he was sure that vice president Qian would not tease him when he called him.


    But he didn''t know - no, I''m not sure who could make Duan''s lineage in Dali suffer such a big loss.


    Moreover, this person is quite narrow.


    Knowing that Duan Xiangning is ready to take over from the president, she doesn''t tell her when her position changes.


    It''s obvious that he''s smoking Dali Duan''s face!


    When President Lu Qing woke up, he naturally thought that it was Li Nanfang.


    Because brother Li told him more than once that he would try his best to keep his presidency.


    But Lu Ming Liang did not believe it.


    Since he wants to go in the officialdom, of course, he knows what kind of existence Dali Duan is.


    Don''t say it''s Li Nanfang. Even the Yue family behind Liang''s deputy hall dare not, or there''s no need to confront Dali Duan like this.


    Therefore, LV Mingliang was very surprised who was so kind to protect him.


    To say that Lu Ming Ming''s endurance is also excellent, Leng is not asked.


    This let Qian vice hall once again look at him, just before getting on the bus, said Li NanFang''s name.


    Who is Li Nanfang?


    It''s not sure if it''s the boss of the southern group who is very popular in Qingshan recently.


    But he can be sure that he will pay LV Mingming well in the future, and then get to know Li Nanfang through Lao Lv.


    The reason is very simple. A person who dares to fight hard with Dali Duan has absolute qualification to make friends and flatter him.


    "Bright."


    Looking back, LV Yan went to Lao LV and asked softly, "Qian Ting, what did I say to you?"


    "Qian Ting said," from now on, you will be the wife of the deputy hall. Why don''t you rush to work? "


    With joy, the calm old Lu, in front of more than ten of her subordinates, raised her hand on LV Yan''s rich buttocks and patted her heavily.


    Lu Yan, a shy girl, has a red jade face, and she is full of food one after another.


    Those men, then quickly looked back to other places and said some bullshit about the weather today.


    "I''m talking about young maniacs. I''m yellow on the left and green on the right. A thousand horses ride on a flat hill


    All of a sudden, Lu Ming Ming thought of Su Shi''s words that shine through the ages. He raised his hand and waved. He turned and strode toward the office building.


    When Su Shi wrote this poem at that time, although he was heroic, it was mixed with obvious sadness. This poem is used to describe his dissatisfaction with the current situation and his free and easy.


    Now, after being borrowed by Lao Lu, it has become a lofty aspiration to express the current rapid development.


    "Ha ha, Duan. No matter how crazy you are, what''s the matter? I, LV Guangming, can''t fix you, but someone doesn''t allow you to steal my current position by using your power for personal gain. "


    In LV Mingming''s mind, when he stepped onto the stage with high spirits, a car flute came from behind, and then he heard someone shouting: "old LV!"


    Looking back, Lao Lu saw a taxi not far away. Someone got out of the taxi and waved to him.


    "Who is that? How dare you call our president Lao Lu? "


    "It''s, it''s, it''s not polite."


    "Well, young man, you are so impolite. Do you know that?"


    Without waiting for Lao Lu to make any response, several middle-level cadres, who were still closely united around Duan Xiangning before the meeting, came forward one after another and sternly scolded the young people for being impolite.


    While scolding, but also observe the reaction of Lu Ming Ming.


    If President Lu''s brows wrinkled, then they would intensify their rebuke.If necessary, call the security guard nearby to come over and blow this guy out of the hospital.


    Although it may be suspected of flattering the leaders in this way, in order to please the leaders, we can''t take care of it.


    To everyone''s surprise, LV Mingliang, who has just been promoted to the leadership of the provincial government, not only didn''t get angry because he was called Lao LV by the young people, but with an excited look on his face, he turned around and walked towards the young people step by step.


    Far away, he opened his arms and made a hug.


    All the accusations against the young people stopped abruptly, as if they had been cut off by a knife.


    Because a fool can see that the origin of this young man is not simple.


    "Brother Li, thank you, thank you!"


    When Lao Lu walked quickly to Li Nan''s side to thank him, he used honorifics.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t have the habit of hugging men, especially in full view of the public. He grins and takes a step back without moving his face. He reaches out his right hand first.


    Lao Lu also understood immediately, immediately took his hand with both hands and shook it vigorously.


    "Congratulations, brother Lu."


    Li Nanfang didn''t know about Qian''s visit, but he could guess what had happened from Lao Lu''s excited look.


    He was also a little surprised: "I didn''t expect that the man mentioned by Jinghong Shishu would be so powerful. It really made Lao Lu lucky."


    So far, he did not know who Jing Hongming entrusted.


    It doesn''t matter who it is.


    In any case, he has kept LV Mingliang''s position as president, which is to fulfill the promise given to him, proving that Li Nanfang is not the one who speaks freely.


    "In the evening, you must go to my house. We''ll have a good drink. Don''t refuse. "


    Lao Lu put on his elder brother''s airs and said solemnly, "your future sister-in-law is a good cook."


    Where does Li Nanfang have time to eat at Lao Lu''s?


    Tonight, he has to go to Macao with min Rou to meet Lao min.


    Even if he did not go to Macao, Li Nanfang would not go to Lao Lu''s house.


    There are too many traces of his fighting with Jiang in that family. If he wants to treat his sister-in-law any more, I believe Lao Lu will arrange something right away.


    "Tonight, I have a very important thing to do. After dark, I''m going to the airport. I''m sorry, brother Lu. Let''s have a chance later. "


    Li Nanfang doesn''t have to tell Lao LV about Lao min. anyway, he just needs to show his own meaning.


    LV Mingliang is also an old hand who observes words and looks. He doesn''t feel like Li Nanfang is being perfunctory. He doesn''t ask for anything more. He just holds his hand warmly and has to go to the office.


    There are some things he wants to know.


    Li Nanfang also wants to know that he helped Lao Lu.


    Besides, he also wants to entrust Lao Lu to look after min''s mother.


    When they walked to the third floor, the elevator door opened and Duan Xiangning came out.


    After that, followed by Wang Xing, who was like a dead mother.


    Duan Xiangning''s impatience and disgust were just due to some reasons that it was not easy to drive him away.


    LV Mingliang stopped, with a kind smile like spring breeze, and took the initiative to say hello: "Vice President Duan."


    It''s like seeing dog excrement - that''s Duan Xiangning''s reaction to seeing LV Mingliang.


    However, even if she was defeated, she was not in front of LV Mingming, showing the slightest frustration. She was about to ask President LV, I don''t know what you have to do, when she suddenly found Li Nanfang behind him.


    Li Nanfang leaned on the corner of the stair handrail and looked at her with great interest.


    If you look at her face, Duan Xiangning can bear it.


    But what''s the meaning of this scum, who only stares at her chest and has a lustful smile on her lips?


    Subconsciously, Duan Xiangning looked down at her chest.


    Today is a milestone for Duan Xiangning to represent the Duan family of Dali, who has just entered the officialdom to the north of Dajiang. Of course, she has to work hard on her clothes.


    It should not only show the elegance of her strong points, but also reflect the sexy fashion of her modern women.


    So today, she is wearing a beige suit, lined with a white shirt with a deep V-neck, and a touch of black lace. She is propped up by two bulging bags, and her head comes out, forming a sharp color contrast with her snow-white skin, exuding a mature woman, a certain unique temperament.


    When she first dressed up, she was very proud.


    When a man feels that he needs to kiss the goddess, he will fall on his knees and fall on her toes.


    But when Li NanFang''s eyes were straight, staring at her chest, without reserving his dirty thoughts, Duan Xiangning felt that she seemed to be standing in front of him naked, and he would rush over and push her down at any time.


    This made her heart thump and her face turned red for no reason. The scene of Li Nanfang holding her and eating her tender tofu came to mind that day.


    Without thinking about it, Duan Xiangning turned around and ran with the speed of escape.But bang, left shoulder hit Wang Xing''s face.


    Coincidentally, he broke Wang Xing''s nose.


    When Wang Xing uttered a scream, Duan Xiangning staggered, but still ran to the office.


    Bang!


    Just ran into his office, Duan Xiangning vigorously closed the door, back on top, face up, gasping, obviously scared too much.


    She did not know how she was so afraid of Li Nanfang.


    Is it because that scum once smoked her big mouth?


    Or, after eating her tender tofu, she felt the stimulation she had never experienced before, and even had a little expectation. She was afraid to think about it again.


    After a while, her heart rate returned to normal. After a long breath, she bowed her head. Then she saw the high-heeled shoes on her left foot. They were gone.


    Black silk shows her feet, stepping on the white floor tiles, it looks like that - it makes people have evil thoughts.


    "What about me and my shoes?"


    When Duan Xiangning mumbled this sentence, someone knocked on the door.


    Completely instinctive, she turned to open the door.


    Then I saw Li Nanfang.


    Li Renzha looked at her and slowly raised her hand: "Vice President Duan, your shoes have fallen off."


    "Ah? You, you give me back! "


    Duan Xiangning suddenly reaches out her hand and grabs the shoes. When she grabs the shoes, she feels that her left chest is pinched heavily.

 Chapter 776

    Lu Mingming did not expect that Duan Xiangning would be so afraid of Li Nanfang.


    After seeing him, he didn''t dare to say a word. First he turned pale, then blushed, and then he turned around and ran away. He broke Wang Xing''s nose and lost his shoes.


    It surprised him and made him even more puzzled.


    He didn''t know that when Li Nanfang came to see Yang Xiao that day, he once insulted Duan Xiangning in the corridor, so when he saw her blushing, he felt puzzled.


    But seeing Li Nanfang walk past and smilingly pick up the high-heeled shoe, Lao Lu seems to understand something.


    Looking at Wang Xing, who is walking down the stairs with his eyes covered by his nose, President Lu feels that it is better for him to avoid for a while and go back to the office to wait for brother Li.


    As for what can''t be said to people after Li brothers kindly sent shoes to Dean Duan, according to Lv Liang Ming''s IQ, they certainly won''t be curious babies, they will only see nothing.


    In fact, Lao Lu misunderstood Li Nanfang.


    He just wants to send shoes to Dean Duan.


    Anyway, it''s his fault to frighten such a sexy imperial sister into this.


    Then, it is necessary to express good intentions to Dean Duan by taking the opportunity to deliver shoes, hoping to clear the past.


    But he didn''t expect to knock on Dean Duan''s door. Without waiting to say anything, she snatched the shoes.


    Action, not gentle at all.


    This made Li Nanfang a little embarrassed - originally, boss Li was the kind of person who did good deeds and didn''t accept benefits from time to time.


    Since Dean Duan has no manners like this, don''t blame him for his impoliteness.


    Don''t even think about it. While Duan Xiangning grabs the shoes, Li Nanfang also pinches them heavily in front of her chest.


    It still feels good.


    Although this woman''s character is not so good, but the body hardware is Leng is to.


    Unlike some women, in order to enhance their own charm, they put some disgusting silica gel in their chest, or they buy that kind of small steel wire hood. It looks very tall and straight, but in fact, it''s the size inside, but it makes men angry.


    Dean Duan''s chest is absolutely natural, big and genuine. Although the feeling is a little worse than that of my aunt, as long as I can be massaged by a man several times, I believe there will be a qualitative change immediately.


    It is every man''s duty to make every woman feel "good" to be a woman.


    So when Duan Xiangning, who was attacked on her chest again, was stunned and at a loss for a moment, Li Nanfang took the opportunity to take up his responsibility. His right hand stretched out from the deep V-neck, grabbed one and kneaded it.


    Sometimes, you have to admit that "status" will put a lot of pressure on some people.


    Take Duan Xiangning and his wife for example.


    Dali Duan''s legitimate girl, who can marry the son of a third rate family in Beijing, is definitely the kind of family whose ancestral grave is full of smoke.


    With Duan Xiangning''s entrance, the small family who was not qualified to participate in some occasions in the past began to emerge.


    All the members of the small family understand that their family''s status has been promoted and has the most direct relationship with Duan Xiangning. Even after she gets married, she just takes a false job in the health department and gets a dead salary.


    But from the leader of a small family, from the people beside her to the three-year-old, they all gave her up as a grandmother.


    For the sake of the future of the whole family, everyone in the small family acts according to Duan Xiangning''s face, including those things that should be harmonious between husband and wife.


    Duan Xiangning to interest, no matter how boring her husband, must also obediently serve.


    When she doesn''t ask for anything, even if her husband is "aggressive", she has to bear it.


    What makes her husband even more nervous is that Duan Xiangning is the kind of woman who reaches out to "poison" the traditional Chinese thought. When she is in bed, she can''t turn on the light, touch her body with her hands, or gnaw at her mouth. She can only hold her hands on the bed. Their bodies are only connected by a line. After doing dozens or hundreds of push ups, he can do what he should do.


    If a woman wants to be charming, she needs not only rain and dew, but also the blow of strong wind.


    Some of her physical hardware, if not ravaged by the wind, would be in trouble in terms of development.


    Over the years, Duan Xiangning has always lived a religious private life. If her chest can grow to such a scale, it''s already very good. What else do you want?


    It''s this kind of abnormal behavior that makes her stupid when she is attacked.


    The fact that a woman becomes stupid when she is attacked proves that she is a clean woman.


    Li Nanfang especially likes clean women. He wanted to take advantage of them.


    But after seeing her like this, the animal blood immediately began to boil.


    Originally, a man is an animal that thinks about problems by his lower body.


    What''s more, these days, he was teased by Yue Zitong, and some of them are going crazy. He urgently needs a woman to help him relieve some pressure.Therefore, Duan Xiangning became the carrier of his pressure release.


    When she finally woke up from some kind of pain, she found that she had been placed flat on the table, the button of her coat had been untied, the small hood of Heilei had been pushed to her chin, and her two slender legs had been carried on her shoulders by Li Nanfang.


    The little black cloth, which is worn below, is hanging on the left wrist. With the man''s powerful sprint, it is shaking rapidly, just like a flag of desperation.


    Looking at Li Nanfang, Duan Xiangning''s mind was full of blanks. I don''t know how long it took for her to think slowly: "I was forced by him like this? Why, maybe! "


    She didn''t want to admit it.


    But fact is fact. It doesn''t care if people admit it or don''t admit it. It just means that it has happened.


    In fact, to remind Duan Xiangning that she was really done by a scum to a strong girl, she began to convey two most obvious feelings to her.


    One is pain.


    It hurts all over the body.


    Especially below, with the chest.


    The next pain, may be and Li Renzha that what, than Duan Xiangning her husband too much reason.


    Chest pain, because Lee scum two talons, constantly put the two tender hemisphere, one will stretch, one will press flat.


    One is sour.


    Never had this kind of taste, breaking through the layers of pain, like a sharp steel needle, can''t help pricking some special nerves of Duan Xiangning, is that she can no longer control her physiological reaction, opened her mouth and issued a cry.


    With a cry, she snapped at her lips.


    She knew she couldn''t call it that now.


    She said so, it means that she was conquered by the power of Li Renzha.


    Therefore, she vowed to die rather than cry again.


    But, why!


    She had already forced her lips to stop making any sound, but her body was subconsciously pandering to Li renscum''s action with the ever stronger acid?


    Why?


    Duan Xiangning opens her mouth and wants to cry and shout. Why.


    But she heard that her voice was so melodious and beautiful.


    Just like the White Swan floating on the water, singing to heaven.


    This kind of euphemistic and beautiful song issued by President Duan must not be heard by LV Mingliang.


    In fact, even if he heard it, he would pretend not to hear it.


    Brother Li went to deliver shoes to Dean Duan, but he didn''t come back after so long. What is he doing in Dean Duan''s office?


    Lu Ming Liang thinks that he can guess some.


    He was very happy and even more grateful to Li Nanfang.


    Because he was very clear that after Li Nanfang had done this unspeakable thing, Duan Xiangning, who was born in Dali, completely disappeared the threat to him.


    He is the brother of Li brothers. Dean Duan is the "woman" of Li brothers again. Everyone is a family. What else can we fight for?


    At the beginning, Lao Lu was worried that someone would disturb brother Li.


    But I was soon relieved.


    In Lu Ming Liang''s strong rebound, not only did he not lose the presidency, but he was promoted to deputy director of the provincial department.


    At this time, only subordinates with brain problems will flatter Duan Xiangning.


    While waiting for Li brothers, LV Mingming took the opportunity to meet more than a dozen important subordinates.


    Among these subordinates, there are director Liu, old Chinese medicine and others who have always followed him, and there are also those who just pasted on Duan Xiangning''s side to ridicule him before noon today.


    However, no matter what attitude these people had towards him, when they took the initiative to report their work, Lu Ming Liang was always smiling, nodding from time to time and giving encouragement.


    This made the subordinates have the illusion that they were paid special attention by the leaders. Therefore, when they left, they were confident and went to work at ease.


    As for whether President Lu would settle the accounts for those who had supported President Duan tightly in the autumn and give away pairs of shoes for free, it is not known.


    At least, he is now quite magnanimous and has stabilized the morale of the army.


    However, the magnanimous President Lu did not expect that Wang Xing, the iron rod of President Duan, would also take the initiative to report to the office.


    The nose has stopped bleeding, and the flattering smile on his face looks so annoying.


    Seeing that he pushed the door in, LV Mingliang was also stunned. Then he stood up with a smile: "director Wang is here. Please sit down."


    Lu Ming Liang''s politeness shocked Wang Xing, who was so worried in his heart that he quickly walked over and stretched out his hands from a long distance.


    Holding President Lu''s noble hands, he shook them with force, and with a flattering smile, he disappeared from Wang Xing''s face. He was filled with guilt and tears of gratitude: "president, I''m sorry for you. I, I''m not human. Please punish me. "


    "Director Wang, how do you speak?"


    Lu Ming Liang''s gentle face patted the back of his hand with his left hand and pointed to the sofa: "sit down, sit down and talk. Let''s not talk about the past. Having worked together for so many years, how could chopsticks not touch the bowl? ""Dean, you are too magnanimous. I --"


    Wang Xing was about to show his loyalty when the door was pushed open, and a young man came in from the outside.


    the man not only had a cigarette in his mouth, but also had his hands in his pocket. From this posture, we can judge that he kicked the door open with his toes when he pushed the door in.


    Come to the dean''s office, don''t knock on the door, just come in, and open the door with your feet. What do you think of this as?


    "I really think our dean''s office is a toilet that anyone can enter?"


    Wang Xing thought in his heart, and his face was filled with anger.


    He clearly looked at the young man with a familiar face. It seemed that he was still with the president when he was hit by Duan Xiangning.


    But under the pressure of time, Wang Xing didn''t have time to think about it, so he jumped up and yelled: "who let you in? Get out


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that someone would dare to yell at him like this in the Central Hospital - my brother, but how about the president?


    He was obviously stunned, and then laughed. He was about to say something. However, Lu Mingming banged the table and yelled to Wang Xing: "Wang Xing, who are you talking to?"

 Chapter 777

    Don''t say that when Li Nanfang came to the dean''s office, he just came in without knocking.


    Even if he kicks open the bedroom door of President Lu''s house with his feet in such a dilapidated manner and interferes with something that the president and his wife are doing, LV Mingming doesn''t even have the slightest resentment. He just gets up, smiles politely and asks brother Li, come too -


    hold Li NanFang''s thigh tightly and follow him unconditionally. This is what LV Mingming has just decided this afternoon The development policy under the new situation.


    But now, just as brother Li came in, Wang Xing dared to point out the door and let him get rough.


    What''s the point?


    Don''t say it''s Wang Xing. Even if LV Yan treats Li Nanfang like this, LV Mingming will take it out with a big mouth.


    Seeing that Wang Xing is a subordinate, based on the principle that he can beat his wife but never his colleagues, LV Mingming refrained from beating him, just slapping the table and yelling at him.


    LV Mingliang didn''t notice how terrible his face was when he patted the table, as if he wanted to eat people.


    Wang Xing was frightened.


    To say that this is also a high IQ, immediately from the terrible reaction of Lu Ming Liang, realized that he patted the horse, is patted on the leg of the horse.


    No, it''s not on the horse''s leg. It should be under the horse''s belly.


    Otherwise, President Lu would never force such a reaction.


    "Dean, I, I -"


    Wang Xing, who was scared and silly, was pale and hated himself deeply. How could he rush to show himself before he knew the relationship between the visitor and the dean?


    "You give me -"


    in order to calm Li NanFang''s anger, how dare LV Mingming keep his magnanimity?


    Li Nanfang immediately pointed to the door to order Wang Xingxian to get rough. Li Nanfang said: "President Lu, stop the thunder for a while. Hehe, it''s also my fault. I didn''t knock when I came in. What the doctor taught me is that I will change this bad habit in the future. "


    "Brother Li and President Li, I don''t want to say that. Don''t you beat me in the face when you come here to obey the stinking rule of knocking on the door? Come on, sit down, sit down, I''ll make you tea. "


    For the time being, I don''t understand what Li Nanfang means. LV Mingliang can''t say anything to Wang Xing any more, so he goes to make tea for him in a hurry.


    With the best tea, both hands on the desk, let''s invite Mr. Li to sit on his chair.


    If there is no outsider, Li Nanfang and his friends, there is no need to be polite.


    But when LV Mingliang''s subordinates are present, Li NanFang''s performance will be more casual, which will damage the dignity of his Dean.


    Seeing Li NanFang''s sincere refusal and consideration for himself, LV Mingliang was more grateful. He had to ask him to sit on the sofa next to him, restrain his mind, and sit opposite Wang Xing again to continue their conversation.


    Many people think that after Lu Ming Ming steps on Duan Xiangning, he will immediately point his butcher''s knife at Wang Xing to make him powerful.


    Your sister, who let you jump up and down like a monkey in order to please Duan Xiangning and attack me without principle at that time?


    You think I''ll let you go if you please me?


    Do your sister''s spring and autumn dream!


    But in fact, it is not.


    After calming his mind and normalizing his mood, Lu Ming Ming, in his next conversation with Wang Xing, not only didn''t wipe him to the end, or let him go to the central hospital completely, but transferred him back to his original unit from the archives and restored him to his original post.


    For Wang Xing, this result is absolutely unexpected.


    He suspected that his ears were useless.


    Otherwise, how could President Lu say these words?


    After careful verification, Wang xingcai confirmed that he did not hear wrong, and the Dean did not say what he said, joking with him.


    He was really reinstated.


    From tomorrow on, he will be able to go to the post he loves and go back to work.


    When Wang Xing left, if it wasn''t for LV Mingming''s repeated support and harshly saying that we were not interested in this, he would definitely kneel down to Lao LV and not break his forehead. It''s not enough to show his gratitude to the dean and his determination to be a cow and horse for the Dean all his life.


    Pop, pop.


    As soon as Wang Xing left, there was applause.


    It was Li Nanfang who was clapping. When Lao Lu, who personally sent Wang Xing out of the office, looked back, he gave him a thumbs up.


    His face was full of admiration: "brother Lu, now I''m completely convinced of you. Today, I came to the hospital and got a lot. Good for bad, so as to stabilize the morale of the army, so that the work quickly on the right track at the same time, further increase your prestige. Brother Lu, you are born to be a leader. "


    It''s easy to say that good for bad, but it''s difficult to implement it.


    In particular, the person who wants to repay is Wang Xing, a very pure villain.


    In fact, at the moment of seeing Wang Xing off, Lu Ming Liang admired himself.


    What''s more, he can be sure that when Wang Xing, who had offended him severely, was not kicked out of the hospital, but was restored to his original position, the news will surely surprise all the employees and then doubt whether he was in the water.Even if someone can finally understand his original intention, it will be at least a few days before he will clap his hands for his wonderful writing.


    The president even forgives Wang Xing who has offended him. Do those middle and high-level cadres who were forced to follow Duan Xiangning still worry about his retaliation?


    In this way, the morale of the turbulent army will soon be stabilized and all units will be able to operate normally.


    The prestige of President Lu Mingming has increased unprecedentedly.


    He did not expect that Li Nanfang understood why Wang Xing had just left.


    "Confidant, brother Li, you are really my confidant!"


    At this moment, Dean Lu felt lucky when he met Zhong Ziqi. He said excitedly. He quickly walked to the table and shook Li NanFang''s hand.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t stand his enthusiasm, so he quickly cut off the topic: "brother Lu, I have something to ask for when I come to the hospital this time."


    He didn''t hide anything. Anyway, I believe Lao Lu should have seen that the relationship between him and min Rou is not general.


    At 9:30 tonight, he will take minrou to Macao.


    Although Yue Zitong has long been looking for special care for min''s mother, he is still a little worried. He hopes that during her absence, LV Mingliang can help her take good care of Min''s mother.


    "No problem. Brother Li, this is nothing to me. Well, I''ll arrange for your sister-in-law to take care of aunt min in person. She''s the head nurse. She''s an expert in caring for people. "


    "Thank you, Lui."


    People have sent their fiancee to take care of Min''s mother. What''s wrong with Li Nanfang?


    Of course, he has one more thing to ask Lao Lu, that is Yang Xiao.


    Naturally, Lao Lu would promise to let Li brothers rest assured that he would take care of Yang Xiao as his own sister.


    Looking at the sky outside the window, Li Nanfang stood up after a drink of water: "brother Lu, I''ve finished what I should say. It''s time I went to see both of them. As for how you are going to achieve this amazing reversal today, it''s better to keep it in mind. There''s no need to know too much. "


    "Brother, brother, I understand. There is still political awareness. "


    "As for vice president Duan --"


    Li NanFang''s face looked like a man could understand it, and he closed his mouth with a smile.


    "Brother, it''s just the two of us in this room. I''ll say what I have to say."


    Lu Mingming patted his chest again and said, "in the future, I will treat vice president Duan as my sister-in-law. No matter what she thinks of me, I don''t care. I will not deprive her of her rights, but will do my best to support her work. She will never be wronged in her work. "


    Although it is impossible to be sure that Duan Xiangning will become the sister-in-law of President Lu after a forced Meng Lang, Li Nanfang is satisfied with his attitude.


    "Oh, by the way, is Professor Cheng still in hospital?"


    After another chat with Lao Lu, Li Nanfang, who is leaving, suddenly thinks of Professor Cheng.


    "Yes. But because of his serious injury, he did not attend today''s meeting


    After hesitation, Lu Ming Ming looked in danger and asked in a soft voice, "brother, do you mean to let him continue to cooperate with his younger sister and brother to promote new drugs in our hospital?"


    "If I think that way, I''m a real jerk."


    Li Nanfang chuckled and said faintly, "if you want someone to bring him a message, just say it''s me. Let him get out of the Castle Peak in two days. In the future, they are not allowed to set foot in the Castle Peak. Otherwise, every time I see you, I will fight. "


    What LV Mingming is most worried about is that Li Nanfang will ask him to sell new drugs in the Central Hospital in the face of Duan Xiangning.


    It was a great violation of his working principles. They were all ready to persuade Li Nanfang not to do so.


    But when Li Nanfang said these words, LV Mingliang knew that hooligans sometimes care about the people.


    Politely refusing to be accompanied by old Lv to find min Rou''s kindness, Li Nanfang walks into the elevator.


    The amount of exercise he does today is enough to digest the extra calories extracted from his food, so there is no need for him to keep fit.


    Leaning in the elevator, Li Nanfang can''t help thinking of Duan Xiangning.


    He wants to smack his mouth.


    How can you forget that it was the original intention of doing good things to send shoes to you, and forcibly push vice president renduan down?


    "In fact, I do good things. Look at the reaction of that girl, you know that she has never tasted real happiness. It''s quite unfair to her. Fortunately, she met Mr. Li who never expected to be famous for her good deeds. "


    After Duan Xiangning, a strong girl, was dragged to do good deeds, Li NanFang''s dissatisfaction with himself disappeared immediately.


    If people feel guilty when they do good things, who will help the old lady after she falls down?


    As for Duan Xiangning, what''s her mood now and what''s her reaction afterwards? Will she call the police and say that she was done by Li Nanfang Qiang¡ª¡ªLi Nanfang is not worried at all.


    If Duan Xiangning is not from Dali, she may call the police and ask the police to arrest the scum and accept the severe punishment of the law.


    But because she is Dali Duan''s legitimate daughter, so not only will not report to the police, but will try to hide the matter.


    Otherwise, where should Dali Duan''s face go?


    Face is something that needs to be maintained by life.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang will never worry that Duan Xiangning will poke out the fact that she was fucked.


    So, what else are you worried about?


    Li always can when nothing happened, aftertaste from her delicate body to get acid cool feeling, light footed out of the elevator, came to min mother''s ward.


    The door of the ward is half open.


    Min Rou is sitting in front of the window, staring out.


    "What do you think?"


    Entering the room, Li Nanfang looks at the sleeping mother min on the eye bed and asks softly.


    Min Rou turned back and said with a smile, "little uncle."

 Chapter 778

    Min Rou won''t call Li Nanfang a little uncle.


    In addition to Yang Xiao, no one will call Li Nanfang uncle.


    Li Nanfang, who is savoring the sour feeling brought by Dean Duan, thinks that she is min Rou when he sees the girl with her back to the door.


    But did not notice that she was wearing blue and white hospital uniform, until she looked back, eyes fell on that amazing face, Li Nanfang just know the wrong person.


    But it''s nothing. Anyway, they are not outsiders.


    Li Nanfang was just a little stunned and said with a smile: "ha ha, I thought you were min rou. Why, come to talk to her? What about her? Did she go shopping? "


    "Little sister, she --"


    when Yang Xiaogang said this, he suddenly shut up and stared at Li NanFang''s face with clear eyes. Xiumei frowned slightly.


    After seeing her action, Li Nanfang was a little strange. He raised his hand to touch his face and asked, "is there ash on my face?"


    "Little uncle, you''ve been with women just now."


    Yang Xiao''s words startled Li Nanfang. He waved his hand in a hurry and denied: "what, have you ever been with a woman? In broad daylight, how can I do such a bad thing? Don''t talk nonsense about your children. "


    "Little uncle, the tip of your brow, which represents Jingguan, has spread in an all-round way and is slowly getting back together. This means that half an hour ago, I had sex with a woman. Moreover, it took more than half an hour to make friends. "


    Yang Xiao suddenly picked up his left hand and put his right fingers on his pulse gate. He slightly examined his pulse, and his wrinkled eyebrows were tighter.


    Li Nanfang felt embarrassed after being criticized face to face.


    Yang Xiao can see that he''s just had sex with a woman. It''s not a look.


    It should be the traditional Chinese medicine "look, smell and ask".


    In fact, both physiognomy and traditional Chinese medicine are important parts of Chinese traditional culture, and they are closely related.


    Therefore, it is normal for Yang Xiao, who is very accomplished in traditional Chinese medicine, to see this from his face.


    "Little uncle, you shouldn''t indulge yourself like this."


    Yang Xiaosong opened his hand, and then spoke in a tone of reproach: "more importantly, you should not drink cold chrysanthemum and flower tea after the Yang liquid is released. Chrysanthemum, flower, is originally Yin. In this way, it will cause the cold to take advantage of the situation and cause certain damage to your kidney. At this time, you should quickly drink a bowl of ginger water, which has dates, brown sugar. Or Guyuan''s Chinese herbal medicine, the hospital will not lack of these


    Li Nanfang slapped his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Because he has nothing to say.


    What Yang Xiao said is absolutely right.


    After struggling with Duan Xiangning for more than an hour, Li Nanfang was sweating and his heart was still beating. He grabbed the water cup at the corner of the table and drank up most of the cold chrysanthemum tea.


    In fact, Li Nanfang is also very clear that it is bad for a man to drink cold water immediately after he has finished that.


    However, his physical quality is different from that of ordinary people. He doesn''t care much about it. Anyway, when he is thirsty, he will drink water. If he wants to pee, he will take out the guy.


    But he did not expect, Yang Xiao from his face, see that he later drank cold water, kidney was cold invasion.


    What surprised him even more was that Yang Xiao could tell from his pulse that he had drunk chrysanthemum and flower tea.


    This made him feel a little bit awkward, like a child who did something wrong. He bowed his head and laughed and said, "what''s that? Is it OK not to drink? In fact, my physical fitness is not bad - "


    " No. Otherwise, you will leave the root of the disease. When you get older, or it rains on a cloudy day, you will feel lumbago. Do you know why you men like smoking? Because of the pyrotechnic gas when smoking, it can effectively protect the weak kidney in a short time after discharge


    Yang Xiao interrupted his words, then stood up, involuntarily pulled his hand, quickly walked out of the door to the nurse on duty outside.


    After hearing what she said, Li Nanfang was about to kneel down for her.


    Even the reason why men love smoking after the event can be explained so clearly. What else can he say?


    Only darling was dragged by her and came to the duty station.


    LV Yan, who has already received a call from LV Mingming, saw Li Nanfang coming. Her face immediately burst out with the most cordial smile. She quickly stood up from her chair and asked in a soft voice, "Mr. Li, where are you going?"


    "Well, I drank her herbal tea carelessly just after I got acquainted with you, Dean Duan, which caused the kidney to catch cold. Now, I urgently need a bowl of ginger juice and brown sugar jujube water, or some Chinese herbal medicine for nourishing blood and warming


    This is what Li Nanfang thought in his heart.


    Even if he didn''t break his face.


    Also worried that Yang Xiao, who was not familiar with the world, would say these things foolishly. Her left hand, which she held tightly, scratched her little finger in her palm and coughed heavily.


    But Yang Xiao said, "look, you''re coughing now, aren''t you? It means - why do you scratch my palm? It''s so itchy. ""Well, there''s a bug on the ceiling."


    Li Nanfang broke away her hand and looked up at the ceiling, a little surprised.


    It''s winter now. Even if there is heating in the inpatient department, how can there be bugs?


    He said that just to cover up embarrassment and divert other people''s attention.


    Sure enough, Yang Xiao both looked up to the ceiling.


    What bugs are there? Why didn''t I see them?


    After looking at LV Yan, who couldn''t find the bug, she looked at Li Nanfang. As soon as she was about to say this, she saw him winking at herself.


    What does Lu Yan know about Li NanFang''s look?


    Just as she was thinking about what Mr. Li meant by Mao, Yang Xiao said, "you should have the right ginger and red dates. Brown sugar? "


    "How do you know?"


    Lu Yan was stunned and asked.


    "You have symptoms of dysmenorrhea. This is the menstrual period three years ago. I was caught in a heavy rain. Since then, it has been the root of the disease. You''re a doctor. You won''t use western medicine to relieve the pain. Moreover, I think you have a shallow nest, which is a remarkable feature of Chinese medicine treatment. Therefore, if you want to relieve the pain during dysmenorrhea, you can only drink ginger juice and brown sugar jujube water


    Yang Xiao''s eloquence once again made Li Nanfang understand what is the real master of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "I wipe, if the big niece opens a private clinic, the threshold must not be trampled by patients, and the hospital will be run out of business?"


    Li Nanfang thought with emotion and looked at LV Yan.


    LV Yan was completely shocked.


    Although she had known for a long time that Yang Xiao was a master of traditional Chinese medicine, she never dreamed that she would be so holy.


    The key is to know when and how she suffered from dysmenorrhea.


    "Although you''re effective, you don''t have much to do with relieving pain. Time goes by. I''ll give you a prescription so that you can get rid of the disease after three pieces of medicine. "


    Without waiting for Lu Yan to say anything, Yang Xiao took up his pen and wrote a prescription on the paper.


    Her gesture with the pen is very strange. It''s like taking a brush.


    What''s more, the characters written are just like those written with a brush. They all have the extraordinary characteristics of Flowing Clouds and flowing water.


    After he finished writing, Yang Xiao patted his pen on the prescription and said to LV Yan, "OK, I''ll give you this prescription. Take your ginger juice - no, I''ll take it myself. "


    In LV Yan''s confused circle, Yang Xiao goes into the duty desk and takes out a thermos cup from below.


    In the thermos cup, it was Lu Yan who soaked ginger juice and brown sugar water to treat her dysmenorrhea, and she was still steaming.


    She was shocked again, I really don''t know how Yang Xiao knows she has been soaked.


    It seems that Yang Xiao should have smelled the taste of brown sugar water. Just now, her little nose sniffed a few times.


    Put the thermos cup on the duty desk. After opening it, Yang Xiao''s nose expanded a few times again. Then he poured the brown sugar water into the bowl and gave it to Li Nanfang in both hands.


    What else can Li Nanfang say besides taking it over and drinking it?


    "Well, a bowl will do. Put more ginger, but less brown sugar. "


    After picking up some problems, Yang Xiaocai took Li NanFang''s arm and went to the ward.


    Only leave LV Yan in a daze.


    A few minutes later, she came back to herself and took up the prescription Yang Xiao gave her with a bitter smile.


    After only one look, his face changed, and then he was surprised. He picked up the phone and called LV Mingming: "husband, I think our central hospital has another pair of good medicine to help the world."


    People often say, have not eaten pork, have not seen pigs run?


    Although LV Yan is not a doctor, she is a medical staff after all. She still has the ability to identify the quality of a prescription.


    Let''s not mention President Lu and his wife for a moment. After taking Yang Xiao''s prescription and going to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine to see the old Chinese medicine doctor, what a surprise it will be. Let''s just say that Li Nanfang, who came back to the ward with Yang Xiao holding his arm.


    "Well, what about min Rou? Why hasn''t she come back yet? "


    Li Nanfang, who didn''t want to mention to the younger generation that he had just done something stupid, broke Yang Xiao''s hand as soon as he entered the room and asked with a dry cough.


    "My little sister has gone."


    Yang Xiao looks at Min''s mother on the eye bed and answers casually.


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "gone? Where has she gone? "


    "It''s like Australia, what''s Australia?"


    Yang Xiaoxiu frowned lightly, and his right index finger pointed his chin, trying to recall.


    Li Nanfang was surprised: "Macao?"


    "Yes, yes, Macao."


    Yang Xiao nodded hard.


    Li NanFang''s face changed. He grabbed her hand and asked anxiously, "do you know when she left?"


    "When I was about to have lunch, she suddenly came to me and asked me to take care of the aunt. She said that she was going to Macao, as if she was picking up her father. Oh, by the way, she gave me a piece of writing paper before she left. ""Where is the writing paper? Come on, show me. "


    If min Rou was in front of her, Li Nanfang would slap her in the face and scold her again.


    Why don''t you listen? Who let you go to Macao by yourself? Do you think you can take your Laozi home after you go? Do you know that when people let you go, they just like your beauty and want to sell you to Europe and America for a lot of money?


    But minrou is not here.


    She had left before lunch.


    Now the traffic is so developed that it may have arrived in Macao by now.


    What''s so special is that there is no way back.


    Therefore, no matter how much Li Nanfang wants to smack her, it can''t be realized.


    Only, first of all, look at what she left on the letter paper.


    "It''s in my room."


    Yang Xiao broke away Li NanFang''s hand holding her wrist, pursed his mouth and said unhappily: "I don''t have a pocket on my clothes. How can I carry it with me? Hey, little uncle, you pull me gently, I can walk by myself."


    Anxious for minrou''s safety, Li Nanfang, no matter what Yang Xiao says, grabs her arm and rushes out of the ward and runs to the 17th floor.

 Chapter 779

    The letter minrou left to Li Nanfang is folded into a thousand paper cranes and placed on the bedside table in front of Yang Xiao''s bed.


    Just push open the door, don''t Yang Xiao remind, Li Nanfang saw at a glance, let go of her ran past.


    Compared with Yang Xiao''s typeface, min Rou''s typeface is much more graceful, and it''s also very small, with a soft taste. Just like her people, as long as they don''t get upset, they seldom speak loudly.


    "Thank you, Li Nanfang."


    This is the beginning of the letter.


    Just a few words, a name, a polite word, just like an invisible door, separated her from Li Nanfang.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Yue.


    Mr. Yue is a person I respect most and a benefactor to me.


    Thanks to the support and appreciation of general manager Yue, I have reached today''s height and become the lucky one envied by most girls of the same age.


    But Mr. Yue was so kind to me, but I fell in love with her fiance - alas, I don''t know what I want to write.


    Forget it. Forget it.


    Besides, the heart will be inexplicable pain.


    When President Yue told me that he wanted you to accompany me to Macao, I was very happy.


    Don''t ask me why I''m happy.


    I am more grateful to Mr. Yue.


    Only later, I slowly figured it out.


    Li Nanfang, I can''t let you accompany me to Macao.


    I know that general manager Yue wants you to accompany me because he wants you to take care of me, and he doesn''t trust others to accompany me.


    This is also the reason why I am grateful to President Yue.


    She clearly knows what kind of feelings I have for you, or send you to accompany me - which shows that she believes in you and me. I believe we will not do anything sorry to her when we are outside.


    Believe, and you should believe, that you will not do such a thing.


    Although you are a superficial fool, in fact, I can see that you are still very principled.


    Otherwise, you will not deliberately stay away from me.


    Li Nanfang, do you really think I can''t understand you? You deliberately stay away from me for fear that you will do something wrong to Mr. Yue?


    In this respect, as a girl, I am more sensitive than you.


    It''s nice that you all believe in me - but I don''t believe in myself.


    No matter how persistent a girl is, she will lose her square inch in front of love for some small reason, and make a life-long disgrace to Mr. Yue.


    I don''t want to be sorry to Mr. Yue.


    So, I don''t want you to go with me.


    I just went there to pick up my father. It''s not a big deal. Why do you need Mr. Li to accompany me?


    It''s definitely a sin to let you accompany me.


    Amitabha, sin, sin, please forgive me for my rudeness.


    Li Nanfang, I have gone against the wind. Please pray for a safe journey at home.


    Finally, Li Nanfang, don''t see me again.


    As if, we never met.


    Oh, one more thing.


    That is to wish you and Mr. Yue in advance to get married as soon as possible, have a noble son and grow old together.


    I will be far away and bless you. "


    After reading the message on Min Rou''s letter paper, Li Nanfang laughed angrily: "sin? You know the sin? Ha, I will be far away and bless us. Well, you''re right. You will be far away. After being sold to Europe and America, it''s not far away from me. "


    It''s just that no matter how angry he is, it''s useless now.


    It''s going to be dark on Tianma. Minrou must have left Castle Peak long ago.


    However, Li Nanfang still had a fluke: "maybe something happened at the airport and all the flights today have been cancelled?"


    He has been flying so many times that he still wants to thoroughly investigate the Venus casino with the assistance of Macao police - forget it, I still don''t want to make fun of it.


    Who doesn''t know that all the places of pornography, gambling and drugs in the world have an indescribable relationship with the police?


    Minrou this matter, the police do not intervene, Li Nanfang can hide in the dark calmly investigate.


    Once the police step in, the casino will immediately use extraordinary means to "sell" Min Rou out of the country.


    At that time, even if Li Nanfang even out the Venus casino, the regret can not be made up.


    After thanking the Bureau seat in a low voice, Li Nanfang went to the window and looked at the sunset which had become a line. After a moment of silence, he called Yue Zitong.


    No matter what, he must tell Yue Zitong about it.


    Mr. Yue, who is spending a lot of time with his customers, was shocked and said that he would come right away. After meeting Li Nanfang, he discussed what to do.


    Li Nanfang does not dare to compliment my aunt''s intelligence in this respect.


    You said that in order to get rid of the pursuit of agents from the United States, she was able to take off her clothes, jump into the bathtub with a man taking a bath, and offer her innocence, which has been treasured for more than 20 years, for free. What can you expect her to do well in this kind of thing?Some women are born to hold a vinegar jar and stay in her one-third of an acre, doing small businesses and earning a little money to support their families.


    To the little nephew''s obvious look down on, Yue said very angry.


    However, she is also a self-knowledge, know how to play in the Jianghu, Li Nanfang is the expert.


    Min Rou only needs to leave it to him to do it, and my aunt will be able to devise strategies in the rear area.


    "Little uncle, are you going to find your little sister?"


    Seeing Li Nanfang turn around and walk to the door, Yang Xiao, who has been hiding in the corner, asks softly.


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang remembered that Yang Xiao was still around.


    Looking back at her, he said with a smile, "you wait for me here. I have entrusted President Lu to take good care of you. Don''t worry. I''ll be out for a few days and I''ll bring your little sister back soon. "


    "I''ll go too."


    "No way."


    "Why not?"


    "I''m not going to play. I''m going to fight with bad guys. It''s very dangerous. Be obedient and wait for me here. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t explain too much to her. He went over and rubbed her head a few times, turned around and walked out of the ward quickly.


    Flights that take off at 9:30 p.m. need to rush to the airport at least one hour in advance to cooperate with the airport security work.


    When Li Nanfang rushed to the airport, he encountered a big traffic jam.


    By the time he finally got to the airport, it was almost nine o''clock.


    Fortunately, the Bureau seat was still loyal. When he took the initiative to call Li Nanfang to inquire about the matter, he knew that he might delay the flight, so he immediately called the airport. With his personality guarantee, Li Nanfang was a good man -


    he didn''t need security check.


    Under the personal leadership of the leader of the airport police station, Li Nanfang finally appeared at the gate in time and looked forward at the end of the line.


    I saw a familiar figure.

 Chapter 780

    There is no need to look at the face of the woman in front of the team, only at her plump and graceful back. Li Nanfang also knows who she is.


    Just this afternoon, in the office of the vice president of the Central Hospital, he was still lying on this beautiful back, doing that kind of criminal act of mutual indignation.


    If you forget it now, God will blow a thunder and cut him to ashes.


    Li Nanfang didn''t find it strange to meet Duan Xiangning here.


    When LV Mingming tries to protect the throne of the president and goes up to a higher level, if Duan Xiangning can still calm down and do not return to Beijing, she will not be worthy to be the daughter of Duan in Dali.


    She was still wearing the clothes that Li Nanfang qiangfu had done, which made Mr. Li a little strange: "did she give this dress great significance?"


    No matter how embarrassed Duan Xiangning was when she was spoiled by Li Nanfang, she is still a standard lady.


    Chin 25 degrees angle on the high, wearing a pair of black frame glasses on the face, not only did not appear rigid, but set off the face skin, more white greasy, highlighting a mature intellectual beauty.


    In particular, a head of hair has become a fan, disk in the back of the head, showing the neck, appears more slender white tender.


    In short, Duan Xiangning now is the existence that ordinary petty bourgeoisie dare not face up to.


    Even, all the people around her dare not approach her within two meters. They just hide beside her, aiming at her neck, her chest, her round hips and long legs from the corner of their eyes, and then swallow saliva quietly.


    Duan Xiangning, of course, knows this and enjoys the superiority.


    This is the main source of her confidence.


    However, different from the previous pride of being peeped, now she can clearly feel that there are two evil eyes behind her. Zhenghongguoguo is staring at her proudest part - fengbuttock.


    The two eyes, like a long barb, seemed to scrape off the tender meat on her buttocks.


    More like an invisible hand.


    To be exact, it was Li NanFang''s dirty right hand, standing behind her, with more strength than when he slapped her in the face that day, fanned out clear finger marks on her round full moon.


    Thinking of the crisp applause and the painful but sour taste, Duan Xiangning felt the taste of spring without any reason. Subconsciously, she suddenly looked back.


    The petty bourgeois who was looking at her behind her never thought that she would suddenly turn back.


    Just as he was doing something shameful, but after he was found, the petty bourgeoisie''s heart immediately jumped. When he quickly bowed his head, a thought flashed in his heart: "she''s going to slap me in the face."


    Don''t you have to be punished if you are found out when you do something bad?


    But to the surprise of petty bourgeoisie, the expected slap didn''t appear, and there was no beautiful young woman who found him crooked and scolded you vagrant - nothing happened.


    But looking up at the young woman, I feel strange.


    That pair of beautiful eyes, like a scanner, sweep to the people behind.


    "Well, she wasn''t looking at me."


    The petty bourgeoisie suddenly lost a little.


    How he hoped that this sexy young woman would look back because of his impure eyes. Even if he slapped him in the face and scolded him for being a hooligan, he would cover her face with his hand. Three days later, she still remembered the sweetness of being slapped by her little hand.


    "Is there something wrong with my feelings? Ha ha, there must be something wrong. How could I be so unlucky to see Li Renzha here? "


    With a self mocking smile in her heart, Duan Xiangning shakes her head slightly when she hears the prompt of airport staff, politely urging passengers to board.


    After her back disappeared in the gate, Li Nanfang raised his head, rubbed his eyelids with his hands, and murmured to himself in an inconceivable way: "hold a grass, has Lao Tzu turned his invisible eyes into tangible existence? Otherwise, how could that woman feel that I was staring at the place that satisfied me most and thinking about the ecstatic taste? "


    After leaving the waiting hall and entering the airport, Li Nanfang thought of another question: "Damn, Duan Xiangning and I are not on the same flight, right? If so, it would be embarrassing. "


    Although in the office, Li Nanfang told him that he was doing a good job and didn''t receive any money, just to let her enjoy the happiness she had never enjoyed.


    But there is no doubt that his idea is a lie.


    If Duan Xiangning can kill him, I believe she will cut him into hundreds and thousands of pieces with a knife, and then throw them into the sea to feed the fish.


    Therefore, Mr. Li, who loves to do good deeds, still feels guilty when he sees others.


    Who likes to take the same flight with someone who will feel guilty after seeing it?


    But God, this shameless man, can''t get along with Li Nanfang.


    Not only let Duan Xiangning and he take the same flight together, but also sit together.Originally, it should be min Rou and Li Nanfang sitting together.


    Min Rou is afraid of heights - so her seat is in the aisle, and Li Nanfang is in the seat by the porthole.


    Min Rou decided to go to Macao alone in advance, and of course she would change her flight.


    Then, her original seat was empty, and Duan Xiangning just filled it.


    "Oh, God, I love to fight against Laozi."


    Li Nanfang, who said in his heart, "we can be on the same flight, but don''t sit too close. It''s better that no one can see anyone." according to the serial number on the ticket, he came to his seat and sighed a lot when he saw the woman who was arranging her skirt.


    He looked back and forth.


    I hope I can see a vacant seat. I''d like to grab it and sit down first. After the owner of the vacant seat gets on the plane, I''d like to invite someone to sit with the beautiful lady.


    Unfortunately, there is no vacancy.


    In order to avoid meeting Duan Xiangning, he was the last one to board the plane.


    "Do you want to swap with the acne guy over there? I''m sure he''ll be happy to


    When Li Nanfang saw a young man looking at Duan Xiangning in the distance, the thought just rose in his heart, and the woman raised her head.


    In fact, Duan Xiangning has long seen Li NanFang''s feet.


    I also know that the owner of these feet should be sitting in the seat inside her. I''m waiting for her to give way after she looks up.


    But she won''t worry.


    Just wait.


    It''s not too tired anyway.


    When I''m done with my clothes, it''s not too late for you to come back.


    When Duan Xiangning, who is used to taking herself as the center, slowly finishes her work, she raises her head and looks at Li Nanfang faintly.


    At the moment when her eyes were opposite, she felt that there was a high-voltage current, and the brush rose from the soles of her feet.


    Without waiting for her to restrain this feeling, she had quickly dispersed in all her limbs, making her shiver suddenly, her face pale, and asked in a loud voice, "it''s you!"


    Now that Duan Xiangning has found out, Li Nanfang will exchange seats with others again, which means that he is guilty and dare not face others.


    Do good things, but dare not face her, this is what bullshit truth?


    Li Nanfang nodded, took the initiative to extend his right hand, with a faint smile: "Dean Duan, we meet again, it''s really fate."


    If Duan Xiangning could be given even one second to think about it, she would never have stood up from the seat after seeing Li Nanfang reach out her hand, holding his hand in both hands, shaking it hard and bending slightly: "yes, yes. It''s fate, fate. "


    This action was specially trained when she formally stepped into the officialdom and was interviewed by the big leaders.


    But she never used it.


    She felt that no one in the eastern province, except those in the courtyard, was qualified to be treated with this attitude by the eldest daughter of the Duan family.


    But I didn''t expect that she would dedicate this gesture to Li Nanfang.


    "Ha ha, they are all our own people. Why be so polite?"


    Li Nanfang is very strange about Duan Xiangning''s serious attitude of respect, and he must have some unhealthy ideas. For example, "is she using this way of respecting me to imply that she also likes me to do good to her, and I hope I can help her several times?"


    "Who are you and yourself? You scum


    After listening to what Li Nanfang said, Duan Xiangning realized that her reaction was abnormal. She hurriedly retracted her hand and bowed her head to scold in her heart.


    But then there was panic: "why did he come to the plane? Is he here for me? The purpose is to follow me to Beijing, and then publicize that his strong daughter has done me a disservice, ruined my reputation, broke up my happy family, and forced me to be his mistress. "


    You have to admit that sometimes women''s imagination is quite rich.


    Then, there was anger that made her lose her mind, which made her suddenly look up and scream: "no, I''d rather die than be your mistress! Although you use strong to get my people, but I will never get my heart


    Although there is no express regulation on the plane, no noise is allowed.


    Except for a few people like Li Nanfang, most of the people who may fly are of high quality. Even three-year-old children speak in a low voice.


    Therefore, Duan Xiangning, who somehow lost her mind, suddenly screamed out this sentence, which was very abrupt in the cabin and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "What''s the matter? She was pushed down by this man? "


    "Oh, my God, such a noble and graceful woman was killed by a strong woman?"


    "But shouldn''t she hate this scum after being done by a strong girl? How can they say that the people who get her can''t get her heart? "


    "Your sister, in this way, forgives this man."These words were uttered by Duan Xiangning''s eyes.


    Although silent, Duan Xiangning can understand the meaning of each eye.


    At this moment, she suddenly had nothing to love -


    raised her hand to cover her face, lowered her head, hit Li Nanfang with her shoulder, and was about to run off the plane.


    At this time, the cabin door is slowly closing, and the stewardess is reminding you that the plane is about to take off. Please fasten your seat belts.


    If Duan Xiangning is fast enough, she should be able to jump down before the cabin door is closed.


    I don''t care if I fall to pieces.


    Just after two steps, she was caught in the arm by a big hand.


    "Let me go!"


    As soon as she was about to break away from this hand, a strong force came from her, which she could not resist. She fell down on the seat near the porthole.


    "Excuse me, everyone. What? My wife quarreled with me this afternoon and got some stimulation. Well, we all know. I''m sorry, it''s affecting everyone. "


    Li Nanfang apologetically put his hands together and apologized to all the passengers.

 Chapter 781

    Although Duan Xiangning''s performance just now is not like a fight between husband and wife at all, based on the principle that more is better than less, as long as they are not hijackers, who cares what their relationship is?


    At most, that is, men envy Duan Xiangning, who can be pushed down by Li Renzha.


    "I''m not afraid to let the whole world know that Duan''s daughter in Dali has been killed by me, a scum. You can make trouble as much as you can and show us your graceful posture. I promise I won''t care about you."


    Seeing Duan Xiangning get up and run out again, Li Nanfang is a little impatient.


    I''m afraid that because of her noise, the plane will delay the normal take-off. I raised my hand and pushed her on her chest, pushing her heavily on the seat again.


    This time, Duan Xiangning didn''t try to rush into the corridor after she got up.


    Because now she''s a little bit more rational and knows that what Li Nanfang said is right.


    Even if Li Renzha was shot 10000 times for the crime of being a strong girl, she could not make up for the loss of Duan''s reputation in Dali. Then she might become a sinner of the family and be nailed to the pillar of shame for future generations to look forward to.


    He raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face. Duan Xiangning stuck tightly to the porthole and looked at the light that began to move slowly backward.


    As long as she stops making noise and delays the flight to take off on time, even if she stares all the way with the back of her head, Li Nanfang will not care.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    The stewardess came over and asked softly.


    Just now, she saw with her own eyes what Duan Xiangning was going to do. In line with her responsibilities, she had to come and ask.


    "It''s OK."


    Li Nanfang shook his head and said thanks with a smile.


    "In fact, good men know how to love women. Instead of using brute force to hurt women. "


    Before leaving, the stewardess, who had some experience in handling the relationship between men and women, could not help but teach Li Nanfang two moves.


    In this respect, Li Nanfang is actually more experienced than her, but he doesn''t say - he just smiles and nods his thanks.


    After several bumps in the fuselage, the plane took off smoothly and smoothly.


    Looking at Duan Xiangning, Li Nanfang turns his mouth and closes his eyes.


    He didn''t have the heart to think about the result of running Duan Xiangning. It''s a fact that it''s done after running Duan Xiangning. It''s impossible to take back the hundreds of millions of children who have been given to her, so he can''t regret it.


    As for Duan Xiangning''s attitude towards him in the future, is this very important?


    What he urgently needs to deal with now is to find min Rou as soon as possible.


    If God promised Li Nanfang that as long as he dares to incarnate as a beast on the plane and put Duan Xiangning down on the spot, min Rou will appear in front of him. He will not hesitate a little and untie his belt immediately.


    But this idea is just Li Renzha''s wishful thinking.


    God didn''t tell him that, and min Rou didn''t show up, so Duan Xiangning was also a gecko on the porthole.


    Li Nanfang wants to calm down and think about what to do again in order to contact min rou.


    But in his heart, he grew crazily like poisonous grass, which made him unable to calm down.


    The more you think about it, the more upset you are: "minrou, what do you think I should say about you? Why do you have to turn off the power when you go to Macao alone? "


    He knew that Min Rou turned off when she went to Macao alone, but he didn''t want him to contact her.


    If you just go there to meet someone, it''s all right. The key point is that Xiao rouer, who is reluctant to touch her finger, is very likely to be sold to Europe and America and humiliated by those bastards. Li Nanfang is not good at all.


    I feel confused.


    He also knows that he shouldn''t be in this mood.


    More know, he is upset, because too concerned.


    In a sense, min Rou is like a pure land that he does not dare to pollute, which needs him to protect with his life.


    As for why he valued him so much, Li Nanfang himself couldn''t understand. For example, he was getting more and more agitated now. He just wanted to hold his hands high, face up to the sky and roar like a great master.


    His irritability awakened the black dragon in Dantian Qihai, and immediately rocked into the air and roared.


    When the black dragon is active, the evil will increase and the human nature will decrease correspondingly. This is an unchangeable law.


    Li Nanfang, whose eyes are a little scarlet, accidentally sees Duan Xiangning on the porthole.


    This woman may also feel li NanFang''s anger when he is irritable. She is afraid. She can''t help shivering. She doesn''t want to become a gecko. She really wants to become a picture.


    She didn''t know that when she was afraid, she would also give out a pitiful breath.


    A teenager girl''s pathetic appearance can only make people feel sad.


    But what about a woman in her thirties who is plump and sexy?


    Her pitiful, not only will not let the man distressed, but will trigger the man''s deep evil original sin.Otherwise, Li NanFang''s left hand would not be on her slender right leg.


    "Don''t touch me, you scum!"


    Duan Xiangning screamed in such a sharp voice in her heart. Her body trembled like an electric shock. She wanted to open the salty pig''s hand.


    I dare not.


    I don''t know what''s going on. She has a very clear feeling that if she dares to open that hand, Li Nanfang will destroy her in front of the full plane, just like she did in her office this afternoon.


    Therefore, she could only do her best to shrink her body into a ball and cry and pray in her heart: "God, please come to save me and take this scum away. His hand, it''s in. "


    The God Duan Xiangning believed in was the Savior who was crucified.


    But the problem is, God didn''t seem to have learned Chinese before the disaster.


    Therefore, he could not understand what Duan Xiangning was saying. Of course, he would not care about her poor prayer.


    That hand, like a snake, under Duan Xiangning''s hip skirt, went deeper and deeper.


    Duan Xiangning''s body trembled even more.


    The more she was like this, the more energetic Li scum was. He put his left hand around her neck, forced her into his arms, and bowed his head to kiss her.


    "Well, young people nowadays are becoming less and less qualified.


    When it comes to sex, no matter it''s on the street, in the park or on the plane, there are so many people around, they just touch and gnaw.


    The world is changing with each passing day!


    In our time, when I was close to my wife, I had to hide in the straw pile? "


    On the right side of Li NanFang''s row of seats is an old couple with silver hair.


    Seeing Li Renzha touching Duan Xiangning in front of them, he sighed, shook his head, raised his hand, turned off the light on the seat, and hid the old couple in the dark.


    The flight from Qingshan to Jinghua took about 40 minutes. I could barely get a sleep.


    After 9:30 in winter, even in the middle of the night, except for a few people who just took the plane, they would look out of the black side window because of excitement, and the seat lights of other passengers would go out.


    The stewardess was also very considerate. The lighting on the top of the cabin was turned off, and only a few wall lights at both ends were on.


    Soon, the people who looked out of the side window found that no matter how they looked, it was all dark, and they lost interest.


    Turn off the lights and go to sleep.


    I can''t sleep. It''s my first flight, isn''t it?


    How boring it is to spend so much money on a plane and end up sleeping?


    Sorry about the ticket.


    Don''t say you are not sleepy any more. Even if you are sleepy again, you have to stare big and listen to the sound of passing through the white clouds far away from the dust.


    "Listen, what''s that sound? Roaring, so low and powerful? "


    "Fool, that''s the sound of an airplane engine."


    "Oh, I said. How can a normal voice be so dynamic? "


    "It''s like a car, isn''t it?"


    "There is a big difference -"


    when young people are about to say what the differences are, they prick up their ears and say, "listen, what''s the sound? It''s like the pug at home is licking the water on the plate. "


    "Don''t you allow dogs on the plane?"


    After listening for a moment, the girl looked up and looked in the direction of the sound.


    The back of the seat on the plane is too high. As long as people don''t put the seat flat, people behind can''t see anything.


    "It''s not like a dog licking water."


    The young man said softly, "first, dogs are not allowed to get on the plane. Second, even if they lick water, they won''t lick it for so long. Otherwise, you can''t survive? "


    "Well, what''s the sound?"


    "It''s like you gave it to me --"


    the young man said, putting his arm around his girlfriend and whispering a few words in her ear.


    "I hate you."


    The female companion whispered, raised her hand and beat her boyfriend on the chest a few times, then she didn''t move.


    Although it''s too dark to see the wonderful world outside, as long as you imagine, it''s also a kind of happiness to lie in your boyfriend''s arms, walk through the clouds and listen to his heartbeat of love, isn''t it?


    Happy time is always short.


    Soon, the plane landed safely on the runway of Jinghua International Airport.


    The lights on the top of the cabin and the seat lights are on. The sweet voice of the stewardess is congratulating you on your pleasant journey.


    Jinghua is the terminal of this flight.


    That pair of young men and women feel happy time is always too short, hand in hand just walk down the gangway, male partner left shoulder was hit from behind.


    "Who is this? Don''t you watch when you walk?"


    The male companion says discontentedly, looking back.


    I saw the beautiful young woman who had been on the plane, screaming at the man that you couldn''t get my heart, looking back in a hurry.


    Under the bright searchlight of the airport, the man can see the white milk spilling from the corner of her mouth when she looks back."Ah - ah!"


    Duan Xiangning, who was afraid that Li Nanfang would catch up with her, bumped into the person in front of her as she walked and looked back. She twisted her left heel and staggered. When she quickly raised her hand to maintain her balance, she let out a low scream.


    It doesn''t matter. She swallowed all the dirty things in her mouth.


    Immediately, she got sick, raised her hand to cover her mouth and ran to the garbage can in the distance.


    With a bang, Duan Xiangning almost pounced on the stainless steel garbage can, knelt down on her knees, opened her mouth and vomited.


    In fact, taking a plane is like taking a car or a boat. Some people will get carsick or seasick, and they will vomit when they get down.


    This is a normal phenomenon, so no one will pay attention to what Duan Xiangning is doing.


    But she knew that she was not airsick at all!


    Now she wants to spit out the bile, because she swallowed the dirty things that Li Nanfang spit out in her mouth.


    She can''t imagine that Duan''s daughter was forced to work in the office by Li Renzha this afternoon. She was forced to kneel in his legs and use her mouth to provide him with more than half an hour''s service on the plane tonight!


    For more than half an hour, her head, forced by Li Renzha, kept doing monotonous movements.


    So far, she didn''t know how she got through this time.

 Chapter 782

    In the 16th century, the Portuguese occupied Macao.


    At that time, most of the lower class residents here were manual workers and servants working in rich families.


    When the big guy has nothing to do, he comes to gamble and regards gambling as his greatest pastime.


    Therefore, gambling, which can effectively prevent Alzheimer''s disease, is very popular among the people here.


    The Portuguese are smart enough not only not to bet against pornography - but also to advocate it.


    First of all, after everyone went to gamble, they were full of ideas about how to become a god of gamblers like brother pony and kill people everywhere. Only when they were stupid would they think about rebellion and overthrow the rule of grapes.


    Secondly, grapes can collect taxes and get great benefits.


    As a result, with the vigorous promotion of grapes, the gambling atmosphere here has become more and more popular. Today, a place with a mere area of 28 square kilometers has become one of the three major gambling cities as famous as Monte Carlo and Las Vegas.


    And it extends the tourism industry.


    Of course, more than 80% of the tourists come to Macao in the name of MOOCS, which directly maintains the employment of nearly 10000 people, and undertakes most of the passenger traffic volume of water transportation in Hong Kong and Macao, as well as part of the expenditure on public works, social charity and cultural undertakings.


    It can be said that without the gambling industry, Macao would not be prosperous today.


    Although, its prosperity is built up by many broken families.


    But who is to blame?


    Just like Lao min, after Li Nanfang helped him recover six million yuan, shouldn''t he keep his wife and children at home and live a good life?


    Do you really think that there are many families in Qingshan city with six million assets?


    After a few days of good life, Lao min''s uneasy heart lured him: "Lao min, you have no son anyway, just a daughter. What''s more, xiaorou is so beautiful. If you want to be your son-in-law, you can go from Castle Peak square to the southern mountain area. So, she doesn''t worry about marriage at all, and she doesn''t need you to prepare dowry. So, what else are you going to do? It''s time to play some games. It''s a good bet. "


    This kind of idea is more and more intense old min, in front of a leisure entertainment chess room, met sun Laoer.


    It''s destiny that sun Laoer is the killer of Lao min.


    For the first time, he lost his millions of property.


    This time, he lost his family property and owed another 8 million yuan in foreign debt.


    That''s eight million!


    He has mortgaged all the houses in Qingshan and lost a clean old min. what can he do to repay this huge sum of money?


    With his old life?


    They are not rare!


    People will only write to their families and ask for immediate repayment, otherwise the consequences will not be very good.


    In order to let Lao min know that it''s shameful to be in debt, the casino thugs forced him to sign the letter to his daughter, then in front of him, he chopped off a man''s right little finger with a knife and put it in an envelope.


    Old min is not stupid. He knows that the casino is threatening min Rou to pay back the money.


    Lao min is confident that his daughter can pay back the money.


    Let''s not say for a moment that my daughter, the boss Yue, is worth hundreds of millions of yuan. Just say that he called her "son-in-law" for several months, and now she is a very poor person, eight million, which should not be mentioned.


    The key is to see if her daughter is filial and unfilial. In order to save her father, she can borrow money to repay his debt.


    If she is willing, Lao min vows to be a father and daughter in his next life.


    If not?


    This dead child is so heartless that he completely forgot how old min pulled her up with a handful of excrement and urine.


    Not even sun Laoer!


    Although Lao min hates sun Laoer who brought him into the water again, he is still very grateful to others.


    If it wasn''t for sun Laoer''s hard pleading, or even kneeling down for mercy to bofsky, the head of the gambling house, the remnant finger in the envelope would be Lao min''s.


    So, Lao min really hated and loved sun Laoer.


    These days, it is also the considerate care of sun Laoer that Lao Min has not been cruelly abused by the ferocious casino thugs.


    It''s said that these old men with yellow hair like Lao min are very fond of gentle men.


    Venus Casino has its own prison.


    Moreover, the level of prison security is even higher than that of some provincial prisons in China.


    It''s not that armed police with guns stand guard here, but that the prison is underground, just a narrow exit.


    This exit is made of steel plate that can carry artillery. It''s said that the secret lock for opening and closing the door was developed by Swiss people who have a lot of experience in organ information. You can''t open it without bofsky''s eye mask scanning.


    When Lao min was escorted in, he once observed the underground prison and came to a conclusion: "there are people in the same way everywhere."There are dozens of people being held here.


    People have been used to their own misfortune, it is better for others.


    Only in this way can he feel better.


    "Ah, ah!"


    A few shrill screams came from the corridor outside the iron window. Lao min, staring at the floor in a daze, was scared to shiver.


    Although these days, he has been used to this kind of scream that may ring at any time. He also knows that this is a gambling thug who is extorting debts, or cutting off someone''s finger, palm or even the whole arm to mail the victim home to extort debts.


    But every time he heard such a scream, he was still terrified.


    I''m worried about min rou. Because I hate him for not living a good life as a Lao Tzu, I simply let him live and die here and refuse to lend him money to pay his debts. As a result, he will be chopped off his hands, arms and finally his head.


    "Lao min, you can rest assured. I dare to pat my chest as a guarantee. Xiaorou will certainly lend you money and take you away from the den. "


    Squatting in the corner on the other side of the wall, sun Laoer saw that Lao min was very scared, and then made a sound to comfort him.


    Sun Laoer is not a good friend, but he knows how to comfort people.


    Without waiting for Lao min to say anything, he began to cry and said: "on the contrary, my wife and I divorced, and my children no longer recognize me. Even if I receive a debt collection letter from the casino, I will just ignore it. Sooner or later, I will be chopped up and thrown into the sea to feed the fish. Oh, if only xiaorou were my daughter? "


    Sun Laoer is not talking nonsense.


    What he said was true, and Lao min knew it.


    This made Lao min feel proud: "yes, xiaorou is definitely the best daughter in the world. She''s going to find a way to get me out of here. But what do you do? Can I just watch you being chopped up and thrown into the sea to feed the fish


    "Lao min, don''t worry about me. I deserve to die. At the beginning, if I didn''t encourage you to come here to gamble, how could we have come to this step? "


    Sun Laoer raised his hand, wiped his face and said in a low voice, "Lao min, no matter what, we are all friends. After you are released - today in the coming year, please burn some paper money for me in the direction of Castle Peak


    "I will never forget it, old sun!"


    Lao min''s nose was sour, and his hatred for sun Lao Er disappeared. Just like those comrades who were imprisoned by the enemy on TV, he got up and walked to the opposite side of him, grabbed his hands, and said emotionally, "Lao sun, we will still be friends in the next life."


    Bang, bang!


    Just as they were holding their big hands together and gazing at each other, the iron door was kicked. A rude man called out in broken Chinese, "sun Zhaosheng, get out of here!"


    "Old sun!"


    Lao min''s face changed greatly, and he asked in a loud voice, "they, are they going to torture you?"


    "It''s time to come, but I can''t avoid it after all. But it''s nothing. I''m ready to die. Lao min, don''t forget what we just said. We are brothers in the next life


    When sun Laoer wiped his face again, the iron door opened. A big hand, which looked bigger than a bear, grabbed him by the neck like an eagle grabbing a chicken, turned and walked out of the door.


    "Old sun!"


    Lao min pounced on him and reached for his right foot.


    But the heavy iron door slammed shut.


    Almost cut off his right hand.


    "Lao min, leave me alone. Remember what I said - Goodbye, my dear brother


    Sun Lao er''s scream finally got farther and farther away, and finally became silent.


    Mixed with fear, regret, despair and lonely tears, finally from the old Min that thin face, dripping on the back of the hand.


    When sun Lao Er is with them, they can have a personal discussion about what happens to them.


    Now that old sun has gone, only old min, who has weak willpower, what should he do?


    Just as fear enveloped Lao min, the iron gate was kicked again.


    Or the rude man yelled: "min, get out of here!"


    "Well, is it my turn first? God, am I going to follow Lao sun''s footsteps? "


    In his heart, Lao min roared in despair. He turned over and climbed up. He turned around and rushed to the farthest corner from the door.


    Although he is also very clear, no matter where he hides, sooner or later he will be caught.


    Maybe one more second, even if it''s one second, mole ants still live secretly, right?


    "Grass, why are you hiding here? Get the hell out of here. "


    Just like sun Laoer, Lao min was grabbed by a big hairy hand and dragged to the gate.


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    Lao min obviously didn''t have the courage of sun Laoer. After he was caught by the neck, his tears and snot had already flowed. He struggled desperately, hugged the doorframe with both hands, and yelled: "my daughter will pay you back. She will pay you back"Your sister, your daughter has already paid for it. Old man, you can go away. "


    The bear like old maozi, grinning grimly, keeps old Minti up with one hand. When he smiles at him, his mouth is full of big yellow teeth, but the key is that he will still emit a smell of feces.


    "What?"


    Lao min''s struggling movement stopped all of a sudden. Suddenly he raised his head and looked at the bear bravely. He asked in a loud voice, "what are you talking about?"


    "I said, your daughter has paid back the $8 million you owe to the casino. Now, you can go away. "


    Bear looked him up and down: "Hey, of course, you can stay. But every day, you have to pay at least one thousand yuan for help. "


    For half a minute, Lao min didn''t speak, just staring at the bear.


    The bear knew that he was happy and stupid, but he didn''t hurt him. Leaning against the wall, he lit a cigarette and thought, "I can''t believe this wretched old thing has such a beautiful daughter. It''s a pity that I can''t touch the best. "


    "Lying trough, I''m stupid to stay in this place again!"


    Lao min finally wakes up and hisses.

 Chapter 783

    When he went to the underground prison, Lao min felt that he was definitely the happiest person in the world.


    Look at the stars in the night sky, how bright they are?


    How fresh is the sea air?


    My life tomorrow, how beautiful?


    Lao min opens his arms, closes his eyes and raises his head. He slowly turns around in the same place. He feels like Ruth, the heroine of Titanic. Unfortunately, the sun brothers can''t see her.


    Thinking that sun brothers might be chopped off and left in a dark corner, howling in pain and rolling on the ground, Lao min felt powerless.


    No one knows how much he wants to be the second son.


    As much as possible.


    It''s just that he''s most likely to be able to stand up and leave this place.


    The bear like prison guard, spitting at him from a distance, turned and walked down the stairs.


    "Pooh! I know. You want to torture me like sun Laoer. Unfortunately, you don''t have the chance. Because I have a good daughter. "


    Proud, Lao min booed at the other side, shrugged his shoulders, arranged his dirty clothes, just like going out for a walk after dinner in Castle Peak, and walked to the brightly lit building in front of him with his hands on his back.


    The main venue of the Venus casino, which covers an area of several mu, is nine stories high.


    Except for the ninth floor, the other eight floors are open to gamblers.


    Among them, there are no less than five-star hotel rooms, dedicated to noble gamblers rest.


    There''s a gym, a teahouse, a disco, a bar.


    In a word, there are all kinds of services that other clubs can provide.


    A few days ago, min also heard that as long as the VIP who is qualified to live on the eighth floor has two beautiful girls to accompany him every night, it is absolutely a free sword.


    It''s free.


    The girls are from dozens of countries on five continents, all of them are first-class and skilled.


    Lao min is not very interested in these.


    He also hopes that one day he will be able to sit in a house on the top floor of the building and compete with famous gamblers from all over the world.


    Every chip is 20000 yuan.


    You can imagine the feeling of holding up a handful of chips and throwing them on the table when you don''t count them. But you have to use the idiom "spend money like dirt" to describe it.


    Show free and easy, domineering!


    But Lao min just thought about it.


    Now he is penniless. Don''t say he is not qualified to go to the top floor. Even if he goes to the slot machine in the hall on the first floor to play two games, forget it. It''s always bad to dream. Life is made up of reality. We should consider how to return home.


    Lao min doesn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    There is a corner gate beside the casino, which is specially for people coming to the back of the casino.


    "Alas, once out of this gate, it''s as deep as the sea. Since then, min Lang is a passer-by, ah, ah."


    With emotion, Lao min waved his sleeve. As he was about to leave, he felt as if there were two eyes staring at him on the open-air platform on the top floor of the casino building.


    He didn''t know why he had this feeling all of a sudden. In a word, this feeling was very strong, which prompted him to look back.


    Vaguely, I saw several figures standing behind the guardrail on the top floor.


    Because the distance is too far, and it''s in the dark, so Lao min can''t see who those people are.


    At most, I can only see a shorter man, who seems to wave his hand to him and disappear immediately.


    "Now that I have satisfied your wish, you can create profits for us without any concern."


    Karavich, the owner of the casino, looks at Min Rou, who is caught by bofsky''s arm. He smiles like a gentleman, turns around and walks to the white cane chair not far away, cocks up his legs and moves with his right hand.


    Immediately, someone came quickly, handed him a trimmed Cuban cigar, and then lit it for him.


    Looking at her father and waving to him is not min Rou''s final wish.


    This is karavich''s wish for her.


    Her greatest wish is to see her father and take him home.


    Instead of coming to the Venus casino, he was brought here as soon as his identity was revealed. His mouth was sealed with tape, and he watched his father walk out of the underground prison exit, struggling hard, and then he was caught.


    She now knows why Yue Zitong sent Li Nanfang to accompany her to Macao.


    That''s because they may have arrived early to pick up Lao min. Li Nanfang wanted to accompany her and protect her.


    It''s a pity that Min Rou, acting smart, arrived in Macao seven hours ahead of time.


    Min Rou already knows why these villains kidnap her after receiving the money.


    Karavich is still a bachelor. When he saw that Min Rou was even better than he thought, he immediately went to Longyan Dayue. Without waiting for her to ask, he took the initiative to describe the reason, the tragic fate she would face later, and the reason why she knew she was a beautiful original product."Miss min, although we have violated the rules of the casino, we can only blame you for being too beautiful and a virgin. Hehe, you may never think of how noble a virgin like you is in the eyes of millions of masters in Europe and America. "


    "I have to say that the European and American beauties of the same age, the same beauty and the same gentle temperament are not as good as before. The reason is very simple. The reason why we beauties in Europe and America are civilized and noble in the world is all propaganda. "


    "No matter how good our women are, there is one thing that can never be compared with the beauties of East Asia. Because, you have the white and tender skin which can be broken by blowing. Unlike US European and American women, they look very good in movies, but when we look at them carefully in reality, we will see gross sweat pores. "


    "Sure enough, the skin is white and tender, and it feels like a satin."


    Karavich said, standing up and walking to min Rou, he rubbed her face twice with the back of his hairy right hand.


    In his gray brown eyes, he immediately felt greedy regret: "it''s a pity that you can''t enjoy the best things you have. Ah, Miss min, you may not know that your first night will sell for millions of dollars. Of course, you may be able to come back to Venus later. But at that time, you were no longer valuable. Just give me the customer service. "


    Min Rou''s mouth is covered with adhesive tape, her hands and wrists are held by bofsky. She can''t make it, and she can''t shout out. She can only stare at karavich with a pair of flaming eyes.


    She no longer struggles.


    Even, I''m not afraid anymore.


    Never had the despair, sometimes will also transform into courage.


    She didn''t hate her father who came here to gamble. She didn''t even hate sun Laoer who lobbied the casinos to cheat her into coming here in order to pay her debts.


    She only hated herself. Why didn''t she listen to Yue Zitong''s arrangement.


    She also said that she wanted to tell karavich very seriously.


    Although she also knew vaguely that once karavich believed her, he would steal her from Macao to Europe and America overnight.


    But I can''t help it.


    Perhaps, she wants to use this way to punish her mistakes, and then take advantage of the situation to stay away from the man she loves. As she wrote in her message to Li Nanfang, she will be far away and bless them.


    "Miss min, what do you want to say?"


    Seeing that minrou has something to say, karavich reaches out and slowly tears the tape off her mouth.


    "Let me go, I won''t struggle in vain."


    Min Rou opened her mouth, took a deep breath and said coldly.


    She has never been so brave, in the face of a few bear like old hairy men, actually did not have a little bit of fear.


    On the contrary, she was calm and scared herself.


    Karavich winked at bofsky.


    The latter immediately released her hands, stepped back, with her two companions, hands behind her back, legs slightly apart - this is the unique standing posture of Russian special forces soldiers?


    Who knows, min Rou doesn''t care about it anyway.


    "Give my father a sum of money so that he can get out of here safely."


    Min Rou looked back at the roof guardrail and said in a low voice.


    "You do it."


    Without hesitation, karavich immediately told one of his men, "give him a million. Be generous. "


    Step to the gate of heaven.


    Karavich added: "however, I think Mr. min will change the money into chips and give it back to the casino soon after he gets the money. Like Mr. Sun, who said you were beautiful because he didn''t lie to us, he also got 300000. "


    "It''s his business. It''s nothing to do with me."


    After a moment''s silence, min Rou said softly.


    "Yes, as a woman, you have done what you should do. As far as I''m concerned, I still admire you, but it''s a pity that admiration never works in the face of money. "


    Karavich sat back in his chair, cocked up his legs, took a puff of his cigar, and asked, "beautiful lady, what are you trying to warn us about?"


    "You''re smart enough to know I''m going to warn you."


    Min Rou hooked the corner of her mouth and said, "but before I warn you, I want to persuade you."


    Karavich laughed: "if you want to persuade me, I''d better let you go. Otherwise, a very powerful man will come to our door and destroy us. "


    Minrou was surprised and asked you, "how do you know that I want to say this?"


    Karavich smiles and looks at bofsky.


    Bofsky said with a smile: "ha, ha ha. In the movies, it''s all like this! "


    "But it''s not a movie."


    Min Rou looked back at him and said, "Sir, please believe what I said."Bofsky said with a smile. When he was about to say something, he heard the boss ask first: "who is the person you are talking about?"


    Li Nanfang.


    Min Rou said these three words in her heart.


    No matter how hard she was born, she would not be stupid enough to say that Li Nanfang wanted to come to her.


    In that way, karavich will be ready in advance. Whether she believes it or not, he will be the first to find Li Nanfang and attack him.


    The smile on karavich''s face, slowly disappeared, seriously asked: "beautiful lady, can you tell me when he will come?"


    "He may have set foot on the land of Macao and is coming here."


    Min Rou looked at the dark sky in the north and said in a dreamy way, "you will regret what you have done to me now."


    "I seem to have seen a river of blood in this building. The fire, the brilliant building, completely engulfed. All of you are howling in the sea of fire. "


    Min Rou lowered her head and looked at karavich again: "Sir, in Western legends, it seems that there is a legend of virginity prophecy?"

 Chapter 784

    The theory predicted by the virgin has a great market in some western countries.


    As the name suggests, virginity is very likely to be realized after saying something that hasn''t happened.


    Of course, not all virgins, the prophecy will let people fear, the key is in the word "purity".


    Whether in the east or in the west, purity is sacred and cannot be profaned.


    What is the definition of purity, there is no clear provision, can only be said to rely on its extraordinary quality, and all people from the heart of recognition.


    There is no doubt that Min Rou, who is gentle in appearance and kind in character, should be worthy of purity.


    Just as it happens, she saw the legend of "virginity prophecy" in western countries from a certain book.


    So when karavich violated the rules of the casino, tricked her to Macao, and wanted to plot against her, he had an idea to say this.


    She just took a chance to test karavich''s reaction.


    In fact, she was not sure that she knew the existence of the virgins'' prophecy and believed her prophecy.


    But karavich''s face changed immediately.


    Just now, sitting on a cane chair with a cigar between his legs and a gentleman''s smile on his face, he put down his right foot, put his hands on the armrest of the chair and stood up.


    "You, what do you say?"


    Almost in one step, karavich stepped in front of Min Rou and suddenly raised his right hand. His face was pale and hideous.


    This is a slap on minrou''s face.


    Because of fear.


    His instinctive reaction and fear in his eyes all proved that he knew the prophecy of virginity and believed in the legend.


    At the same time, it indirectly proves that he admits min Rou is pure.


    Min Rou didn''t know that when she faced the ferocious kalavic, the big hand like a PU fan, she was not afraid.


    Even the face and eyes did not blink, but also a faint smile.


    This if a slap draws down, still can''t hit min Rou''s small face into facial paralysis?


    However, more than ten seconds passed quickly, karavich raised his right hand high above his head, but never fell down.


    He dare not offend min rou.


    At least, he didn''t dare to offend min Rou himself, just because he was a virgin.


    In karavich''s hometown, there are still legends of virgins'' prophecy.


    Just like all the legends that have been going on for a long time, the predictions made by the virgins at the upper level of history have come true.


    This was widely spread among the people, with karawich growing up day by day, until he finally walked out of the old mountain village and became the boss of Venus casino.


    According to the legend of virginity prophecy, if anyone offends and hurts her after virginity prophecy, not only will he be cruelly punished, but his family, even the whole family, may be devastated.


    Some things, especially those like belief and legend, are always in the awkward state of "believing is working, not believing is not working".


    Influenced by his childhood environment, karavich believed in the legend of virginity prophecy.


    So even if he raised his right hand, he did not dare to fight down.


    Bofsky didn''t believe it, whether he had heard of it or not.


    He won''t believe it.


    He only believes in money.


    As long as we could sell minrou to Europe and America, we could make a huge profit of at least 10 million US dollars at that time.


    It is also under his strong temptation that karavich deceives min Rou to Macao.


    Now, when bofsky saw the boss''s mouth trembling, but he didn''t dare to do anything to min Rou, he knew that he was frightened by the so-called virgin prophecy.


    Cold hum a come over, raise a hand to grasp min Rou arm, force to throw back.


    Min Rou is just a little girl. She can''t resist the brute force of bovsky, who retired from the Russian special forces. In a low scream, she has fallen on the rooftop and bumped her forehead heavily. In front of her eyes, Venus appears in pain.


    Waiting for Venus to disperse before her eyes, just raised her head, a shining saber had been put under her chin.


    Bofsky, who kneels on one knee and holds a knife in his right hand, is full of ferocity like a beast. He stares at Min Rou: "Stinky bitch, don''t think you''ve heard some of our legends and want to scare us in such a ridiculous way, hoping that we can let you go. Ha ha, you are dreaming. To tell you the truth, when you step into the casino, you have no way back! "


    His last sentence is not so much telling min Rou as telling the boss.


    Bofsky was both angry and funny when he saw that the boss who used to kill Kokang began to regret breaking the rules and was afraid of retribution because of a bullshit legend.


    Bofsky admits that they are bad people.


    If there was a God in the world, they would have gone to hell 10000 times.But why are they still alive now?


    It is not terrible for a person to do bad things. What is terrible is that when he does bad things, he is not afraid of retribution.


    Bofsky, who believes nothing but money, hopes that his boss can understand the meaning of his best sentence - even if you believe in the legend of virginity prophecy, you have cheated her.


    From the moment she stepped into the casino, you have desecrated her.


    Now that she has been desecrated, why worry about anything else?


    Sure enough, after listening to bofsky''s words, he slowly put down karavich''s right hand and kept silent for a long time. Then he slowly said, "she must be sent to the port before dawn."


    "Yes."


    Bofsky agreed, grabbed min Rou''s hair in one hand, and dragged her up from the ground.


    Min Rou didn''t resist.


    Resistance doesn''t work.


    "You arrange it first. I want to talk to this beautiful lady."


    Seeing his rough treatment of Min Rou, karavich, who can''t untie his heart knot for a while, frowned and said.


    "Boss - yes."


    Bofsky was afraid that the boss would change his mind. As soon as he was about to say something more, he saw that he was looking at himself coldly. He quickly shut up, bowed his head and went in a hurry.


    "Sit down, please."


    Karavich regained his gentlemanly demeanor and raised his hand to ask minrou to sit down.


    Gathered the hair that was caught disorderly, min Rou silently sat on the rattan chair opposite him.


    Karavich poured her a glass of red wine, picked up the cigarette case and shook it in front of her.


    Minrou shook her head and said in a low voice. Listen or not, it''s up to you. "


    "Beautiful lady. Can you tell me who that man is? "


    "No


    "Why not?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Min Rou asked.


    Karavich stared at her, his face changing, and after a long time he said, "there''s no one. Bofsky is right. You just want to use the legend of virginity to test me and disturb my mind. I hope I can let you go. "


    Min Rou didn''t argue with him about whether there was that person.


    She just laughed calmly: "you should have let me go. Although I don''t know the rules of the gambling industry, I know that you people should abide by the rules and strictly abide by the rules you set. Otherwise, Macao will not become one of the three biggest gambling cities in the world. But now, you''re obviously breaking the rules. What will happen after breaking the rules? I don''t need to remind you, do I? "


    Karavich, a little impatient, raised his hand, patted the table, and snapped, "is there that man?"


    "Yes."


    "Who is he?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Min Rou asked again.


    This time, karavich gave the answer: "maybe, I might know that person. If that''s the case, I may look at his face and let you go safely. "


    Min Rou didn''t speak, just looked at him and sighed.


    People always say that setbacks and tribulations are the teachers who can make people mature as soon as possible.


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    If karavich had said that half a year ago, min Rou would have named Li Nanfang.


    She also talked about Li NanFang''s "heroic deeds" which she knew.


    Let a person, in imperceptible, put those that she knows to cover.


    But in the past six months, especially Lao min''s constant education, which led to the cruel reality that she fell into the trap tonight, made her mature a lot.


    "Beautiful lady, what do you mean by sighing and not talking?"


    Karavich asked, his gray brown eyes flashing.


    "I sigh. I don''t speak, which means how can you treat me like a fool?"


    Min Rou accepted her fate, and now she let go: "do you think I don''t know what''s in your mind? If you haven''t heard of the person I mentioned, it''s just a noncommittal smile. But if you have ever heard of him, you will kill me now for fear of revenge, and there will be no proof of death. "


    Karavich didn''t care when his mind was torn apart.


    He chuckled and said, "you can see how tough my men are. To tell you the truth, I have more than 30 men like bovsky, all of whom are from the most elite special forces in Russia. And more importantly, it''s just our strength on the table. Our background, profound, surprised me. Do you think I''ll be afraid of the person you''re talking about? "


    After a pause, he said, "unless that person is -"


    "unless it is what?"


    Min Rou''s experience in this field is still too little after all. She knows that karavich deliberately pauses, which is just hanging her appetite, but she still can''t help asking.


    Karavich and so on her words, immediately said: "unless, that person is the Chinese dragon in December!"The backstage of Venus casino once told karavich clearly that anyone in the world can be provoked by you, even if the president of the United States is ruined, it''s not a big deal.


    But there are a few people you can''t mess with.


    You really offend them, not to mention me. Even if God comes, you will only be killed!


    Those people are the people of Huaxia Longteng in December.


    Keeping in mind the words of the big boss behind the scenes, karavich has been afraid to forget them all these years.


    Now that Min Rou is so confident, she naturally thinks that she has something to do with the birds in the dragon.


    If that''s the case, even if karavich is given three more guts, he will send minrou out obediently.


    But min Rou''s instinctive reaction let karavich''s heart go down: "what is dragon in December?"


    Karavich raised his eyebrows and continued to ask quickly, "is that man Xie? Qin? Or Jinghong? "


    "No, his surname is Li --"


    min Rou''s reply completely closed the door where she was let go.


    In the mid December of Longteng, there was a man surnamed Li.


    In November, Li Mingxiu, a white faced scholar.


    Just as early as 20 years ago, Li Mingxiu had already fallen into Russia.


    When he fell, min Rou was not necessarily born. How could she know him?


    "Beautiful lady, I wish you a pleasant trip to Europe and America tonight."


    Karavich''s very polite blessing.

 Chapter 785

    The sun in winter gets up more than two hours later than in summer.


    But after all, it will get up and shine its light on this beautiful world.


    When the sunlight reflected from the window glass of the building opposite the Venus casino to the deck on the third floor, Lao min raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    But it can''t be wiped clean.


    Just like up to now, he didn''t understand how the casino owner was so magnanimous. Just as he walked out of the back corner door, a thug stopped him and threw a box at his feet.


    The thug told him that there was one million Chinese cash in it.


    The boss specially rewards him for his fast return journey.


    In fact, in many regular casinos, there are clear regulations that when the gamblers lose and even have no socks left, they will be given a certain amount of travel expenses, so that they can go home safely, raise money, and then send it to them -


    Lao min had heard him talk about it before he and sun Laoer came here.


    But he didn''t expect that the boss of Venus casino would be so generous and give him a million yuan return fee.


    After confirming that the money in the suitcase is a real one million yuan, Lao min''s first reaction is not to take the money home quickly, redeem the mortgaged house first, and then live in peace with his wife and children.


    Instead, he wants to use the money to re-enter the casinos as the capital to make a profit.


    This is the mentality of most casinos.


    As the owner of the gambling house, karavich thoroughly understands the mentality of these gamblers, so he generously gives Lao min one million yuan, which is to be sure that he will return the money to the gambling house again.


    Not surprisingly, Lao min, who hopes to use the million to kill all sides and win 10 million, silently says, "I will win 10 million. After winning 10 million yuan, go home immediately, 8 million yuan to pay off the debt and 1 million yuan to redeem the house. The remaining one million, do some small business ", and then at 9 a.m., lose one million to 300 yuan.


    "Is that God''s will to kill me?"


    When Lao min bet the last three chips on the small one, but the result is big. Finally, his heart is cold. With trembling eyes, he turns around and walks to the door like a zombie.


    In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want to keep fighting and borrow money from casinos.


    But there are rules in casinos that they will not lend to people who lose all their money back home.


    So he can only roll thick.


    He walked down the stairs to the corner of the second floor. After being stabbed by the bright sun outside the window, he didn''t have a good rest for several days. Last night, he fought hard again. Now Lao min almost fell out of the window.


    Fortunately, he propped up the wall in time and looked at the street outside. There was no buzzing in his mind.


    The successive attacks in the casinos made him completely disappointed in the world, and he had no face to return home - mainly because he had no money.


    He thought of his sick wife, his daughter, who had been working hard all these years to help him pay his debts, and the money he had exported - to live. It was really boring.


    There is a small rockery on the second floor of Venus.


    The rockery is not big, but if Lao min really wants to fall from the head on the second floor, after his head hits the stone, he can still hit a peach blossom.


    "Well, if not, let it go."


    Lao min sighed in his heart. He broke the window with both hands. When he was about to put his head out of the window, his left shoulder was patted.


    "Who?"


    Lao min, who was about to die, was shocked and suddenly looked back.


    When he saw that is so lovely, amiable, but - what''s the young smiling face, the man''s tears can no longer be contained, splashed down, choked and said: "Li, son-in-law, how do you come?"


    Looking at the bearded and haggard old min for the first time, Li NanFang''s first reaction was to raise his hand and give him a few big mouths.


    As long as the strength of the slap is moderate, it should make his face fat.


    That way, his people will look more energetic.


    This kind of person, don''t slap, all sorry God.


    You said how happy you are. Your wife is virtuous, your daughter is beautiful and lovely, and you can make a lot of money. Even if you hate work and want to be an idle old man, don''t take gambling as a career.


    Not only lost the shelter house, owed the casino eight million, but also put his daughter on.


    Just as Li Nanfang was about to wait for Lao min to turn around, he slapped him in the face, but the sound of "son-in-law" was like a typhoon of magnitude eight, which blew his anger away.


    In particular, Lao min was crying.


    Lao min''s son-in-law reminds Li Nanfang of many sweet memories.


    Then soberly realized that this old man, no matter how useless, was min Rou''s Pro Laozi.


    More importantly, he regarded Li Nanfang as his son-in-law.Although under the pressure of my aunt, Li Nanfang never dared to expect that he would become Lao min''s son-in-law.


    Can be in the bottom of my heart, secretly admit, always OK?


    "Ah, uncle min, they are all men. Why are you crying?"


    Li Nan Nan sighed, raised his right hand and took out some paper towels from his pocket.


    It''s from the plane. It''s for sniveling.


    Although it has been used, I believe Lao min will not dislike it.


    "Son in law, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you and xiaorou."


    Lao min covers his face with a paper towel, sobs like a child, and runs slowly along the wall to the ground.


    "It''s nothing. I''m sorry. Isn''t that eight million? Laozi, cough, brother, it''s not right. It''s you, your son-in-law, and I don''t care at all. "


    I don''t know why, when Lao min called himself his son-in-law, Li Nanfang had a kind of secret joy after he succeeded in doing bad things behind his adult''s back.


    He''s not bragging.


    Now boss Li is worth hundreds of millions of dollars. He really can''t put his eyes on the eight million Chinese dollars.


    If the boss of Venus casino can return minrou to Zhao, Li Nanfang will give them another eight million yuan for nothing. Before leaving, he will say goodbye to them politely and promise to take care of their business in the future.


    Of course, if min rouzhen was sent to Europe and America, he would be hurt unforgivably!


    He will!


    Let this casino become the Asura hell in Buddhism.


    Everyone in the casino has to die.


    In places like Macao, Li Nanfang will not have a little psychological burden to kill the casinos run by foreigners.


    "Really?"


    After hearing what he said, Lao min immediately put down his hand and stood up rubbing his hands tightly on his son-in-law''s shoulder, shaking: "son-in-law, you didn''t cheat your father-in-law, did you?"


    This old min also really enough shameless, all began to call himself father-in-law.


    Looking at the face of his father-in-law and his daughter, Li Nanfang decided to give him a little bit of strength. He fell in his ear and whispered a word.


    "Ah?"


    Lao min immediately shocked the tiger and asked in a loud voice, "son-in-law, are you cheating your father-in-law? What kind of business do you do, with an annual net profit of 10 million dollars? "


    Fearing to scare Lao min, Li Nanfang didn''t dare to tell him that the annual net profit of the golden triangle and the island countries is as high as hundreds of millions of dollars.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this."


    Li Nanfang doesn''t need to show off anything with him, so that when he meets people later, he will raise his thumb and boast that his son-in-law is the biggest drug dealer in the world -


    Lao min is still smart. Seeing that Li Nanfang doesn''t want to say anything, he doesn''t ask the bottom of the matter, and finally comes up with his daughter: "where''s xiaorou?"


    Old min thinks that Li Nanfang came to Macao with min Rou to pay off his gambling debts.


    Shouldn''t the daughter and son-in-law come together after the father-in-law''s death?


    "After paying you the money last night, she still has urgent work to deal with and has returned to Castle Peak all night."


    In order to avoid Lao min''s worry - the key is that this old man''s worry will not help min Rou''s current situation. Instead, because of fear, it will affect Li NanFang''s next action plan and simply cheat him that Min Rou has returned home.


    His white lie was automatically filled by Lao Min: "I know. Xiaorou, she and she don''t want to see my useless father again. That''s why I came back all night. Just this silly girl, why didn''t you take me with you last night? I lost that million again. Alas, although your son-in-law doesn''t need a little money, no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat. "


    After hearing what he said, Li Nanfang wanted to raise his hand and slap him in the face again.


    But for the sake of our son-in-law, I''ll put up with it.


    "Uncle min -"


    "what uncle min? Call your father-in-law, or even your father-in-law. "


    "Call you father-in-law?"


    Li Nanfang asked, "isn''t that good? After all, the relationship between xiaorou and me is innocent. "


    "Sooner or later, he will not be innocent. What''s wrong with calling the father-in-law. "


    Lao min waved his hand generously: "son-in-law, if you have anything you want to say, just say it."


    Since Lao min is so "generous", he is in Macao, far away from his aunt. Calling him a father-in-law doesn''t mean that he has knocked down little rouer. Li Nanfang has followed suit: "what, father-in-law. I want to say, "I''ll take you home to the airport."


    Old min Leng next: "how, son-in-law, you don''t go with me?"


    Li Nanfang took out a cigarette, gave Lao min one first, and then lit it by himself. Looking at the people walking around in the corridor, he said faintly, "I still have something to do. I''ll go home after I finish it."


    Lao min is sometimes "very smart". After listening to Li NanFang''s words, his eyes lit up immediately: "son-in-law, do you want to show your power and win back the money I lost?"


    Li Nanfang looked at him speechless.When Lao min was embarrassed and laughed, his son-in-law gave a thumbs up: "you are so smart, father-in-law."


    Before finding min Rou, Li Nanfang did not dare to fight in the casino.


    I can''t find the owner of the gambling house. I''ll tell him that if you want to continue to open the gambling house, you can give min Rou to me, or I''ll turn this place into a hell of Asura!


    If that happens, it will only force min Rou to death.


    at present, in order to ensure the safety of Min Rou, Li Nan only has to endure, secretly investigate the day, and wait for the evening to act again.


    If you want to come to the casino to investigate some things without being noticed, it''s gambling, of course.


    Come to the casino but don''t gamble, that''s equivalent to pants don''t take off, squatting on the toilet.


    People will not only pay attention to you, but also get angry.


    "I knew you would think so. Ha, let''s go. I''ll take you. I''m an acquaintance here. I know what to play to win money. "


    If you really know what to play to win money, Lao min, who won''t take his daughter in, drags Li Nanfang to the third floor.


    He didn''t want to leave Macao alone.


    He hoped that his son-in-law would really show his power at the gambling table and win back those he lost, even those with interest.


    Son in law is omnipotent.


    This is what Lao Min said from the heart.

 Chapter 786

    The classification of guests in casinos is no less than that in officialdom.


    If you want to gamble on a few floors, you have to have chips.


    With millions of customers like Lao min, he is qualified to go to the third floor.


    The hall and the second floor only receive those small customers who want to take 30000 or 50000 yuan, but want to take a chance, and then pat their buttocks to leave.


    After being dragged to the third floor by Lao min, Li Nanfang shook his head and couldn''t go in.


    Lao min was a little anxious: "son-in-law, you are so rich, are you afraid to gamble millions?"


    Li Nanfang said with a smile: "it''s because I have money that I don''t come to this kind of place to make a fuss. If we want to play, we''ll play big. "


    Old min one Leng, immediately excited full face red light: "son-in-law, how big do you want to play?"


    "I want to go to the top floor."


    Li Nanfang looked up at the ceiling of the corridor.


    In almost every casino, the top floor is only for VIP members.


    There is no supreme card, even if you have money, it will take a lot of trouble to go to the top floor.


    Of course, Li Nanfang is very clear about this rule.


    He said that he wanted to go to the top, which was just a casual remark.


    Anyway, he won''t waste time on the third floor with those poor people.


    Mr. Li didn''t realize that just half a year ago, he had trampled on his dignity in order to win thousands of yuan from those people in the car class of the emperor group.


    "You can''t go to the top floor."


    Lao min shook his head and asked in a low voice, "son-in-law, how much capital have you brought this time?"


    Lao min, who knows a little bit about the level of Venus casino, wants to find out how much money his son-in-law will give up, and then make a plan to go to the corresponding floor to show his power.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak. He just took out a black card from his pocket and handed it to Lao min.


    Although the pattern of Lao min is not very high, they are business people who have done legitimate business before, and they still have a lot of research on the level of bank cards.


    After seeing the black card, Lao min was shocked again!


    Because I was too sleepy, some of my old eyes couldn''t open, and immediately flashed.


    This black card is a kind of card jointly issued by China''s four major state-owned banks.


    Don''t apply for this kind of card without more than 90 million deposit.


    It can overdraw up to 100 million yuan - this card was given to him by Helan Xiaoxin after he took over the southern part of the golden triangle.


    Only with this kind of black card can we be regarded as the upper class of China''s wealth pyramid.


    After getting this card, Li Nanfang has never had a chance to show off.


    I dare not.


    If his aunt, who is now tightening her belt for the sake of vigorously developing the company and only wants to eat one meal a day, knows that she will blackmail by all means and regardless of the cost, and has a good name: "men are the masters, women are the masters. If a man is in charge of work outside, he will leave it to AI''s family to do a little thing like financial management without any technical content. "


    Now it''s finally on display.


    After getting a little satisfaction from Lao min''s surprise, Li Nan Nan raised his hand to the waiter next to him and gave him a smart ring finger, indicating that he would come over and have something to tell him.


    As a matter of fact, the waiter had seen Weng''s son-in-law for a long time and was muttering here.


    As for Lao min''s picture of poverty, you can see at a glance that it''s a rich man who has lost all his trousers.


    The young man he was talking to was dressed like a dog, but you can see his poor face - where can he get rich?


    I don''t care about these two goods.


    Return your younger sister''s to the elder brother to throw to ring finger, really think you are seven eight floor those can throw a thousand money rich family big or small?


    It''s no wonder that the waiter looks down on Li Nanfang.


    The main reason is that when he came to Macao from Beijing last night, he encountered a snowstorm, and the flight that arrived here overnight was delayed until this morning.


    Originally, he came to Macao seven hours later than min Rou, and then he happened to encounter a snowstorm, which forced him to delay his flight. Can he not be in a hurry?


    He really wanted to come to Macao in the form of light and electricity.


    Can people fall asleep when they are worried?


    Not only can''t sleep, but also all kinds of suspicious remorse: "this thief God deliberately let me be late, is it to punish me, let Dean Duan blow for half an hour on the plane? Or min Rou should have been robbed. Nima, what''s the noise? I want to sleep


    A person who has not slept all night, where can his mental outlook be better?


    Temper, can good where go!


    When he saw the waiter coming, his face was full of 800 unwilling faces. Li Nanfang couldn''t help but get angry from his heart. He was on the verge of attack. However, he saw Lao min take the lead and smash the black card on his face. He yelled: "it''s something that walks on all fours. Look what it is!"


    This should belong to their own bridge section, but was robbed by old min, Li Nanfang some depressed.


    But for the sake of Weng''s son-in-law, he can only endure.The black card is made of super high quality hard plastic. Lao min, who has long been fed up with the torture of having no money, smashed it out with all his strength. The edge of the card stabbed like a sharp knife and cut a bloodstain on the waiter''s face.


    The blood flowed down.


    "Wokuo, you are so old in our territory that you dare to pretend to be my uncle and lose your temper with me. I''m really tired of living!"


    The waiter, whose face was attacked, instinctively covered his face with his left hand and grasped the black card with his right hand. As he was about to drink something, his eyes swept over the card - as if he was tall, and his body trembled suddenly.


    Straight waist, immediately like a broken spine, quickly collapsed, bent down, with the most sincere smile, nodded: "two gentlemen, what can I do for you?"


    The idea that customers are God is especially valued in casinos.


    Otherwise, the gambling house will not offer the gamblers who have lost all the money for their return journey.


    Even if Venus casino is one of Macao''s "well-known brands", there will not be a few black card customers in a year or two.


    Now, the legendary black card suddenly appears. Even if the waiter is brave, he doesn''t dare to offend the card owner.


    Otherwise, the casino owner will offend him and his family.


    "Go and change chips for us. On exchange - "


    after Lao min made a very simple request, he looked at his son-in-law.


    son-in-law is the owner of the black card. How much chips do he have has the final say.


    Lightly, Li Nanfang put up a finger.


    Lao min''s face turned red immediately: "exchange for 10 million or 10 million!"


    "No, 100000."


    Li Nanfang shook his head and denied: "I''m stupid. I can only exchange so much at one time. Can''t I get the service charge? Besides, a hundred thousand is enough for me to travel across the whole Macau Casino. "


    "One hundred thousand, one hundred thousand?"


    Lao min wondered if he had heard wrong.


    Li Nanfang nodded: "yes, that''s 100000."


    Your sister, the owner of the black card, can only exchange 100000 yuan. You don''t think it''s shameful. I think it''s shameful.


    Lao min complained like this in his heart, but he was soon relieved: "yes. My son-in-law showed off his black card, just to show these bastards their strength and tell them that Laozi have plenty of money, but they are not stupid enough to pay you a handling fee. "


    "But, 100000 yuan, can it really sweep the whole Macau casinos?"


    Secretly, he strongly suspects that his son-in-law is bragging. Some people want to ask, Li Nanfang has gone into the hall on the third floor with both hands on his back.


    "Son in law, son in law, wait for me."


    In a daze, Lao min quickly ran after him and reminded him: "just now, you said you didn''t play here. If you want to play, go up there and play. "


    "I''ve changed my mind now."


    Li Nanfang shook his head and said, "is that where you lost the money


    "Yes, yes."


    Lao min nodded his head hard and woke up: "son in law, I understand what you mean. Get up from where you fall! "


    Lao min can understand this truth and prove that he is not too stupid.


    "Father in law, what are you playing with? You lose so miserably that even your daughter loses and is shocked."


    Almost, Li Nanfang let slip.


    Fortunately, after entering the hall, Lao min glared at the big and small table with hatred capitalist eyes, and didn''t hear what he was saying.


    Li Nanfang understood.


    Lao min is folded on it.


    The size of the bet is also the number of dice.


    A dice six points, generally three dice play together, the biggest is 18 points, also known as the full house red, leopard.


    The so-called bet size, the rules of each casino are different.


    Some call it big when it is above ten, while others call it nine.


    The rule of Venus is ten o''clock.


    The basic playing method is also very simple, that is, when the Dutch official shakes the dice or slams it on the table after shaking, the gambler can bet.


    There will be two areas on the table, large on the left and small on the right.


    In each region, it is divided into several horizontal grids to distinguish the odds.


    For example, when Lao min takes 10000 yuan of chips and puts them in the horizontal box representing the highest odds, he has to bet not only on the big dice, but also on the three dice.


    The highest odds is one to eight.


    That is to say, after Lao min puts 10000 yuan in the horizontal grid with the highest odds, if he is right, he will get 80000 yuan except capital.


    If the difference is a little, even if you bet the right big, but the points are not right, the ten thousand yuan is still from the casino.


    The law of bet size is very simple. It''s easy to say. It''s suitable for all ages. It doesn''t take a lot of thinking and effort. At most, it costs a little money.


    Lao min doesn''t dare to bet one to eight, which means he can bet one to three at most.The gambling table is full of people, wearing sexy black suits, holding up his right hand to dance the dice tube to dazzle, most of the white balls on his chest are showing the swaying lotus official, calling for everyone to bet, the best is to win the Venus casino home.


    "Grass, fight!"


    A embarrassed man, no less than Lao min, gritted his teeth and put his 40000 chips on the big one to seven.


    It''s a gamble.


    After losing the 40000 yuan, he either left or jumped off the building -


    "son in law, which odds shall we take?"


    Lao min is holding ten ten thousand yuan chips tightly in his hand and swallowing his saliva nervously.


    "Take a look first."


    Li Nanfang to back his hands, staring at the two groups of uneasy things in the collar of the Dutch official, said lustily.


    What''s good about her?


    It''s not as big as my little soft.


    Smelly boy, before you marry xiaorou, you''ll be so playful.


    Alas, how can I trust her to you?


    But look at this black card - no, because you are my son-in-law, I''ll forgive you this time.


    Old min scolded a few words in the heart, only obediently waiting.


    "Go


    After everyone had made a good bet, he Guanjiao drank and suddenly picked up the dice barrel.


    Immediately someone called: "lying trough, it''s eight o''clock!"


    "Ah, I won, ha ha! One to six, ha ha


    "My God, do you want me to live?"


    The man, who was one to seven, cried, his eyes turned white and collapsed on the ground.


    Nobody cares about him.


    It is Lao Min that sees this one backstage, the facial expression is gloomy, low low sigh tone.

 Chapter 787

    Li Nanfang is just looking at the old man.


    Even if he died of cerebral hemorrhage on the spot, he would not have any pity to give out.


    These people who throw away their wives and children and take all their money to the gambling house and try to make a fortune overnight are not worthy of poor shabby. Don''t they know that they have to play big games for the sake of small gambling?


    If you don''t die, you won''t die. This is a wise saying.


    He was just watching the way he used to roll the dice.


    The sexy and beautiful lotus official on the third floor of Venus casino is already a top player.


    Her dazzling way of rolling dice almost attracted the eyes of the fat sheep like Lao min, as if looking at the white hand, you can guess the dice in the package.


    A bunch of idiots who deserve to be poor.


    Even if they lose their wives and children, they will never think of the hand of the Dutch official. They just want to attract people. Even if they use computers to calculate, they can''t figure out the rules of their activities.


    If you want to guess the size of the dice from the movement of he Guan''s rolling dice, experienced people still have to look at the two groups of white meat that can''t help shivering in her collar - the frequency of the two groups of white meat''s shivering can be traced.


    No matter how unconvinced Ye Xiaodao is, Li Nanfang has never lost in this respect.


    In the future, when he gambled, he would take a close look at the two balls of white meat. As a result, he has been watching them for four or five years, and he doesn''t see any rules.


    Of course, Li Nanfang won''t tell him that Lao Tzu is deceiving ghosts. I can guess the number because the black dragon hidden in the sea of Qi is very interested in dice and gives me accurate tips.


    As for how black dragon is proficient in gambling, who can ask for an eggplant?


    In a word, when black dragon comes to the casino, it''s like a drunkard coming to a winery. He just needs to sniff his nose to make a judgment.


    Soon the man who fainted was picked up by the waiter.


    The Dutch official raised the dice barrel again and yelled to win the bet.


    After watching for half a minute, Li Nanfang lost interest in her chest, even after she was not as good as Duan Xiangning.


    Wait for her to take the hand of the tube, after suddenly Dunning on the table, just say to the old Min who starts to wipe sweat again beside: "that who, bet big, 1:8."


    "It''s my father-in-law."


    After correcting the following mistakes in Li NanFang''s grammar, Lao min put a 10000 yuan chip in the 1:8 space of the bet.


    When he withdrew his hand, he was stunned: "son-in-law, how can I bet one to eight? Are you sure it''s a big hit this time? "


    People around the table, at least more than 30 people, are shouting and making bets, at least two 10000 yuan chips. Even if Lao min, who is afraid of losing, only bet one chip?


    Even though he beat almost nobody''s 1-8.


    But no one noticed him, let alone heard him ask his son-in-law what to say.


    "Come on, come on, make a bet. You may rest assured and make a bold bet that the God of wealth will protect you and win the Venus casino and the little girl home, and serve you to eat, bath and sleep! "


    When the Dutch official deliberately shakes his chest and bewitches the gamblers to make a bet as soon as possible, Li Nanfang says again: "put 100000 yuan on one to eight. Hurry up, it''s too late. "


    "Good."


    Lao min wanted to persuade him, but he was afraid of being scolded by his son-in-law. He only gritted his teeth and slapped his nine chips on the big bet one to eight.


    He scolded in his heart: "this black sheep. Although a bet of 100000 yuan, far from me, the old man lost eight million in one night crazy, but this is money after all. Well, anyway, he has a black card. It''s nothing to lose one hundred and eighty thousand. "


    When Lao min was angry and took the chips, he finally caught the attention of the Dutch official.


    Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she thought, "how dare you bet that I can open a full house?"


    "Come on, it''s not open yet. What are you waiting for?"


    "It''s, it''s - small, small!"


    "Big, one to three!"


    In the crowd''s urging voice, he Guan''s right hand suddenly raised the tube.


    Surprisingly, all three dice face up at six.


    It''s all over the place!


    "Trenching!"


    "No, it''s a leopard?"


    "Who knows, how could that be?"


    Everyone knows that in the game of dice, the chance of making a big success is very small. It''s not bad that he can make seven or eight pieces of dice by swinging his wrist for a day.


    It is precisely because the probability of full house success is very small, so the odds are the highest of three points, which are all 1:8.


    "Ha ha. It''s really a big house. "


    Old min Leng for a few seconds, and finally wake up, ha ha with a wild smile: "one to eight, a net profit of 800, 000 yuan!"


    "It''s good luck to dig a trench."


    He Guan in the heart, at the same time with a lot of gamblers.


    Lao min doesn''t care.


    As long as he can win, let alone scold him for being an old man. Even if he scolds his grandson, he doesn''t care.Ha ha laughs and embraces the 80 chips paid by the waiters nearby, together with his own.


    The Dutch official raised the dice again and shook it up.


    The old guy won the odds of one to eight. It''s just like the old gambler who just passed out. It''s not uncommon in casinos.


    So he didn''t care. He just scolded him in secret and put the package on the table with a bang.


    "Go on."


    Standing next to Lao min, Li Nanfang, with his right knee slightly arched over the gambling table, whispered to Lao Min: "take all the chips, or bet the odds. Hurry up. I have a black card. I don''t care about the small money. "


    Seeing that Lao min had to give advice, Li Nanfang finally got impatient and called himself Lao Tzu.


    Lao min, who only cares about the 900000 yuan, doesn''t care much about his son-in-law and his claim to be Lao Tzu. He has to follow his instructions and push all the chips to the one to eight odds once again.


    Ten chips and ninety chips are eight times different.


    With so many chips piled up at the moment of the Dutch official, she couldn''t even see them.


    Suddenly a cool heart, remorseful remorse: "I did not expect that this old thing was so stubborn, really should not continue to open a full house. Well, I''m going to be disciplined again. "


    She would like to move the package, the dice inside the number of disorder.


    But she didn''t dare.


    She really wants to do this, these gamblers can tear life apart, just don''t care how sexy she is.


    "Go


    Had to drink a Jiao, suddenly raised the right hand.


    "All over the place?"


    "Trenching, it''s all over again!"


    "What''s the matter? It''s all over again."


    Seeing that all three dice are red, the gamblers at the table are shocked.


    He Guan opened two of them in succession, which made all gamblers surprised.


    But what''s more, there''s an old man who has made two big bets one after another.


    Before two, he was still only $100000.


    Now, it''s 7.3 million yuan, plus his capital of 100000 yuan.


    "This, this is crazy. Crazy, crazy. "


    Old min himself, also be "his" good luck to startle, eyes stare boss, lips a strength of shiver.


    But soon, he woke up and yelled in a changed voice, "lose money, lose money, 7.2 million!"


    The net profit of Venus casino every day will not exceed this number.


    But he lost his dice.


    However, this is also normal. They will never express dissatisfaction because they have lost one day''s net profit.


    After all, as long as Lao min continues to gamble - he Guan swears that sooner or later he will let the old man run out naked.


    Soon, someone brought Lao min seven extra large chips.


    Such chips can only be used on the top floor, each worth one million.


    "Son in law, do you still want to come?"


    Although 7.2 million is two million less than the ones he lost, Lao min is ready to withdraw.


    I think it''s good to get back seven million.


    He was afraid that when his son-in-law got excited, he would bet all the seven million yuan.


    Then - the wind blows the eggshell, the wealth goes, and the people are happy.


    "Of course."


    After a friendly smile to the beauty he Guan, Li Nanfang said faintly: "this time it''s still a big bet, one to eight, all the chips are up."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah


    Lao min, as well as all the people who are looking at this side, after listening to Li NanFang''s words, his mouth is open and he can put a duck''s egg on it.


    This guy is crazy!


    He Guan sneered in his heart, but his eyebrows and eyes were happy.


    Since this guy said he would put all his chips in the same place.


    Then, if she opens three in a row, she can die.


    This time, she is not allowed to play tricks, just like ordinary people, casually shake dice, and then buckle down.


    In this case, the highest probability of success should be one in tens of thousands.


    "Well, son-in-law, father-in-law, I''ll listen to you."


    When he saw that his son-in-law''s brow was going to wrinkle again, Lao min had no choice but to push down seven big chips and thirty small chips and bet one to eight.


    This time, he didn''t wait for the Dutch officer to roll the dice, so he made a bet first.


    Third one to eight!


    If you win again this time, 7.3 million will turn into 58.4 million.


    A win of nearly 60 million, no matter which casino, is a large number.


    Consciously, the other gamblers stopped.All of them were staring at the lotus official''s right hand, which began to shake slowly. They even stopped breathing.


    I''m afraid that a big gasp will affect the change of dice.


    He Guan was also very nervous, biting his lips hard and slowly.


    More and more people came around.


    He Guan smooth forehead, began to have thin beads of sweat out, the speed of rolling dice, finally faster and faster.


    Bang!


    Half a minute later, the Dutch official squatted down on the gambling table.


    No one noticed that when the cheese was just laid on the table, Li Nanfang pushed up and down against the right knee of the table.


    "Go ahead."


    Seeing that he Guan''s right hand was trembling slightly and didn''t mention the package, someone could not help but urged him.


    Infected by him, other people also said: "open, open, open!"


    Finally, dozens of gamblers around the table said the word with one voice.


    The voice is neat, sonorous and sharp, which seems to come from a person''s mouth.


    People may not care about 60 million - we just want to see if someone can bet three in a row!


    If you can, it''s a miracle in the history of gambling.


    "Go


    "Go


    "Go


    As the crowd''s voice grew louder and louder, the Dutch official finally jerked up the tube.


    With her movement, all the voices, all stopped abruptly.


    All eyes, all dead to see those three dice.


    Time seems to solidify at this moment.


    It seems that a century has passed and a second has passed.


    When he Guan''s eyes turned white and plumped, he fell to the ground on his back. At last, like a ghost, Lao min cried out in a sad voice: "it''s all red!"

 Chapter 788

    In full view of the public, all three dice turn red again at six o''clock, which is full of red.


    It''s not unusual for the Dutch officials to open three in a row. After all, all the gamblers know that they are all "playful" people, but they are very skillful. They control the rhythm of winning and losing just right, and always give people the illusion that they can make mistakes in the next round.


    But I''ve never seen any gambler, who has won three in a row and is right.


    I haven''t even heard of it.


    The old man, who was just a hundred thousand, won more than 58 million yuan in just three. What''s the miracle?


    What''s more, the most important third, before the Dutch official rolled the dice, the old man had already bet more than 7 million yuan on the big one to eight odds.


    He Guan, who knows how to play, can''t do arithmetic. If she can''t figure out how much money is seven million times eight times, she will show off the world secretly, and won''t make a big success even if she is killed.


    But in fact - the third one is so popular that it''s really in front of you.


    Quiet.


    Venus casino, from the opening day to now, never had such a quiet moment.


    There was no one to take care of the ho Guan who fainted on the ground, and no one paid attention to Lao min, who had covered his face with both hands and knelt down in front of the gambling table. At this time, all the people around the gambling table were silly, staring at the three dice.


    There are ghosts.


    I don''t know how long it took for these two words to come to mind.


    If there is no ghost, how can he be a good player?


    If there is no ghost, how can Lao min even bet three big ones one to eight!


    No one would have thought that Lao min, who had already sobbed at this time, would be a good gambler and have the means to move the universe secretly, because even those who have no eyesight can see that this is a dayanggu who depends on luck to bet on tomorrow.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, he Guan and Lao min are in the same group, so when he made the third full bet, he gave a full bet. Afterwards, they divided the small 60 million equally -


    they didn''t believe that they would win more than 50 million Lao min with 100000 yuan in three shots, whimpering and pinching their thighs with their hands, they felt a toe and gently kicked He gave me a break.


    Subconsciously looking up, I saw Li Nanfang smile at him and say, "Lao min, how can you cry when you win?"


    "When, of course, I''m happy."


    Lao min didn''t care what Li Nanfang called him, let alone calling him Lao min. even if he called him old and immortal, he had the impulse to lie on the ground and kiss his son-in-law''s toes.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang is his son-in-law again. It seems that he has no face to do so.


    Li Nanfang is very clear about Lao min''s mood now.


    In fact, even if Mr. Buffett is replaced by Mr. min, Mr. Ba will have to be too excited. After all, it''s a gamble. It''s just too exciting to win 60 million in just ten minutes.


    Li Nanfang didn''t mean to be excited.


    Only because he knew very well that the money could not be taken away.


    Lao min and other gamblers are too naive. Do you really think that the casino will allow gamblers to take 100000 yuan and win 60 million yuan in just ten minutes?


    Even if they give the money to Lao min in front of many gamblers according to the odds, they will try their best to get it back later.


    Do you really think that casinos will admit defeat by gambling in strict accordance with the rules of the industry?


    Maybe they admit defeat in gambling. After all, there are billionaires at the top every day. It''s normal for them to spend a lot of money there, win 60 million and lose 60 million.


    But the problem is that it''s a game that only the billionaires can play. No matter how big they win or lose, casinos can draw a lot of fees from it.


    Where''s Lao min?


    If you take 100000 yuan, you want to win 60 million yuan. It''s a joke.


    Since the money can''t be taken away, what''s Li Nanfang happy about?


    He doesn''t like to go for nothing.


    However, even if Li Nanfang knew this, he would not tell Lao min. he just said with a smile, "no matter how happy you are when you get the money."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Lao min woke up completely, nodded his head, raised his hand, wiped his tears, grabbed the gambling table and stood up: "the money put into his pocket is money."


    "Money in your pocket is not your own money. Only the money you spend is yours. "


    After Li Nan Nan reminded him, he looked up at the monitor head on the ceiling and laughed friendly.


    He knew that after such a long time, the owner of the gambling house should know about the fact that Lao min took 100000 yuan and won more than 50 million yuan in ten minutes.


    At this moment, he is staring at them from the big screen of the monitoring room, and sending someone to investigate his origin as quickly as possible.


    He had planned to make a secret investigation, first to find out whether min Rou was still in the casino, and then to make plans.However, the burden of Lao min forced him to change his plan.


    He hopes to see the casino owner in this way.


    Then everyone sat down with red wine in their hands. After friendly conversation, they were able to return min Rou to him unharmed.


    If the casino owner cooperates with him, Li Nanfang will make friends with him. Not only will he not ask Lao min Gang to win the money, but he will not pursue those who have been cheated by Lao min any more. He will soon take min Rou on his way home happily.


    Mr. Li is now a rich man, and he is determined to be a good citizen, so there is no need to fight with others for the sake of only eight million people.


    He hopes that the owner of the gambling house is a smart man and can accept the generosity released by him. In that way, you are good to me and everyone. In the future, if you have a chance, you can sit together, have a happy drink and call two beautiful girls.


    Li NanFang''s wish is destined to be empty.


    Karavich is a smart man, but he doesn''t want to cooperate with Li Nanfang.


    There are two reasons.


    First, min Rou has been sent out of Macao overnight to Europe and America.


    If the goods have been delivered, there is no possibility to recover them.


    Before being smuggled away, min Rou''s detailed information, including her figure, appearance, three circumference and weight, had been sent to snakehead ham, the largest in Europe and America, and the price had been agreed.


    Perhaps ham is particularly fond of Chinese gentle and lovely women. After seeing min Rou''s photo materials, he immediately offered a price that surprised karavich and quickly paid 40% of the "deposit".


    Although karavich is No.1 in Macao, compared with ham, the biggest peddler in Europe and America, he is a serious little witch.


    According to legend, ham is the most terrifying and mysterious organization in Europe, the Ku Klux Klan.


    Therefore, unless karavich doesn''t want to live, he will tear up the contract and return minrou to Li Nanfang.


    The second reason for not cooperating with Li Nanfang is that his surname is Li.


    As long as Li Nanfang is not the people mentioned by the boss of Venus casino, karavich feels that there is no need to be afraid. After all, Macao is a place with sound legal system -


    just as Li Nanfang expected, karavich is standing in front of the big screen and staring at him with gray brown eyes.


    Behind him, there are also some big men in camouflage vests. On each man''s left arm, there is a blue bat with wings spread, a big mouth open, and blood dripping.


    There are two people, sitting in front of the computer, crackling on the keyboard.


    These two people are thoroughly investigating Li NanFang''s origin according to his appearance in the surveillance video.


    You may not believe that the speed of the casinos in thoroughly checking the detailed information of a certain person is faster than that of the Macao authorities. After receiving the boss''s order, they targeted the target according to the entry information of the Macao airport.


    When Li Nanfang in the monitor smiles at karavich, the result of their thorough investigation comes out: "boss, we have found out who this person is. His name is Li Nanfang. I am the boss of Qingshan South Group, Qingshan City, the eastern province of the mainland. It was at 6:30 this morning that I took a certain flight from Beijing to Macao. "


    Another person added: "after Li Nanfang came to Macao, he didn''t make any stop. He immediately took the taxi xx698 from Jinshan taxi company and came to our casino."


    "Li?"


    Karavich, with both hands on his back, finally moved his eyes away from the monitor and turned to look at the two men.


    He thought of the words that minrou had already asked about when she talked with her last night.


    In her maiden prophecy, min Rou once said that she saw the Venus casino surrounded by a raging fire. All the people in the casino were struggling in the fire.


    The person who caused all this is the one who came to save her and punish Venus casino.


    His surname is Li.


    Eyebrows quickly stirred up, karavich laughed and muttered to himself: "originally, your name is Li Nanfang."


    He has never heard of Li NanFang''s name.


    This is not to say that karavich is ignorant, just because a big man like him, who can be ranked in Macao, has no leisure to pay attention to such a nobody as Li Nanfang?


    What''s more, Li Nanfang is an orphan and a small workshop owner. There is nothing to worry about.


    "Boss, leave it to me."


    The No.2 character of Venus casino, bofsky, came in and sat on the sofa in the corner, cocking his legs, holding a wine glass and smoking a cigar. He laughed contemptuously and said, "I''ll negotiate with this Li first. I hope he can know the current affairs and stop pestering about it. Well, I''ll make sure he leaves Macao alive. "


    Karavich is still at ease with bofsky''s ability.


    I''m sure that as long as he comes out, he should be able to deal with Li Nanfang soon.


    Just out of caution in character and min Rou''s "virgin prophecy", he didn''t agree immediately."Boss, you don''t really believe that little bitch''s language. Do you think this Li can destroy our casino?"


    Looking at the hesitation of the boss, bofsky put down his glass and stood up.


    Kalavic is not satisfied with bovsky''s attitude.


    But because he is a trusted confidant of his wife, we must save him some face.


    So, karavich only sneered in his heart, and on the surface, he said faintly, "OK, I''ll leave this matter to you. Remember, be clean. "


    Since bofsky has been strong again and again, let him deal with it.


    If Li Nanfang is a local rich man who dares to play roughshod with a little money, then after bofsky uses his means, if he has not been scared out of Macao, he will be killed secretly.


    If Li Nanfang is really a murderer, as predicted by his maiden son, the one who died first happens to be bofsky, who is more and more disobedient.


    Karavich doesn''t think that in his territory, what waves can li really bring out.


    The prediction of virgins is not accurate.

 Chapter 789

    Bang, bang!


    With the support of his son-in-law and the excitement of winning 58 million yuan in ten minutes, Lao min, who wakes up from his joy and stupidity, finally shows his man''s blood.


    The table thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump? Somebody, change chips for me. Just 58 million. I''ll tip you for the remaining hundreds of thousands. "


    Lao Min has been reincarnated for more than ten years, and he may not be able to have the current situation. Hundreds of thousands of tips are given without blinking.


    It seems that it is reasonable to say that people need money to be full of pride.


    Looking at Lao min, Li Nanfang just stood there, with a smile on his face, waiting for some people to appear, letting Lao min be arrogant.


    This old man has been a loser for a long time. He can finally find a good opportunity to vent his sullen spirit. It''s good for his health.


    The hundreds of gamblers who are watching are basically losing more and winning less, and they are especially looking forward to losing money.


    Over the years, too much money has been given to the Venus casino, which has seriously affected the harmony of their families. They tried hard to get it back, but in the end they got deeper and deeper. Can they have any opinions about the casino?


    Now, we have finally witnessed with our own eyes that one of the gamblers is out of luck. He helps them to abuse the gambling house. This is a way to relieve their resentment, which urges them to gloat over the misfortune and cooperate with Lao min to pat the table, kick the chair and shout to let the gambling house exchange chips.


    With the support of so many people, Lao Min has a kind of domineering contempt for the world. He stares at a waiter and roars: "why, don''t you understand me?"


    The waiter was so frightened by him that he said, "I''m going to report to the boss."


    The compensation of the casino is too large and the process is too weird. It''s not up to the three-tier staff to make up their mind. They have to report to the boss and let him come forward in person.


    "Go, go. Ha ha


    At this moment, Lao min, with a sickly red face, laughs wildly. He grabs a 10000 dollar chip from the gambling table and scatters it into the crowd.


    If you get a chip, it''s 10000 yuan.


    Fools don''t rob.


    Seeing so many people yelling, cursing, pushing and pouting for chips, especially a few women''s skirts were taken off in the fight, revealing their bare white legs. Lao min had a kind of youthful frankness. He grabbed a handful of chips again and threw them out.


    "What''s going on?"


    A big drink, suddenly a bolt from the blue.


    Then, the crowd on the other side of the door was split like waves, and they staggered to both sides.


    a naked man wearing a suit, a big earring on his left ear, a big burly chap with a head and eyes, and four red sleeves, and his short sleeved camouflage suit, showing his subordinates who are tattooed on their arms, and they came to the countryside with a fierce face and a big drink.


    "Ah, here comes the black bear!"


    Most of the gamblers who often come to the Venus casino to give money know bofsky. They know that he is the second boss of the casino and the head of the thug. He is a ruthless person. How dare he provoke others?


    The name of the person, the shadow of the tree, the appearance of black bear, the second boss of Venus casino, and the gamblers who knew him all stepped back immediately and hid as far as they could.


    Influenced by these people, people who don''t know him dare not look him in the eye even if they only see him. They all step back to avoid getting into unnecessary trouble.


    In the blink of an eye, only Li Nanfang and Lao min were left at the gambling table.


    Lao min is a bully.


    Just now, he dared to yell at the pretty looking waiter, but after bofsky appeared, his heroism immediately disappeared and subconsciously hid behind his son-in-law.


    Well, it''s better to be a son-in-law.


    Although his shoulders are not very wide, and his back is not as great as the mountain, he is younger after all, and he knows how to do it. At the beginning, he beat sun Laoer''s group of inmates all over the place.


    Although according to Lao min''s visual observation, the son-in-law is not the opponent of the black bear, at least he can resist for a while and attract most of the firepower to cover Lao min''s feet and escape?


    When the disaster comes, the husband and wife who belong to tonglinniao have to fly separately, not to mention the son-in-law who only has a false name but no substantive relationship?


    "Three of you won 58 million in the casino?"


    Bofsky went to the gambling table, only half a meter away from Li Nanfang, then stopped and looked down at him with scornful eyes and ferocious smile.


    Li Nanfang, who is 1.77 meters tall, can be considered as a man.


    But in front of bofsky, who is close to two meters tall, he just hit him on the shoulder like a child.


    "Not me."


    Only when Li Nanfang looks up can he let Mr. bofsky see the innocent smile of others.


    But just raised his head, then lowered his head, put his hand over his nose, and said in a stuffy voice: "it''s the gentleman behind me who wins your money."Your sister, this black bear with black hair on its chest, how long has it not brushed its teeth?


    A mouth, the smell of feces, almost to smoke Mr. Li fainted.


    Lao min must have smelled bofsky''s bad breath, but he didn''t care.


    He was more concerned that his son-in-law didn''t show the sacrifice spirit that the younger generation should protect their elders in front of the strong enemy, saying that he was the culprit who won tens of millions of gambling houses.


    It seems that whether we can completely accept this son-in-law or not, we have to think about it carefully.


    Lao min thought so in his heart, and cried out: "female, Li Nanfang, what do you say? Yes, I put all my chips on the odds of one to eight, which caused huge losses to the casinos. But I won the money, and I didn''t do what you said? "


    In order to prove his innocence, Lao min also poked his head out from behind Li Nanfang, accompanied by a flattering smile and explained: "black, this gentleman, what I said is true. That what, I use with your gambling capital, is also his. This matter has nothing to do with my dime. Don''t get me wrong


    After hearing what he said, Li Nanfang began to strongly doubt whether minrou was the old man''s own daughter.


    The mutual prevarication between Weng and his son-in-law made bofsky more sure that Li Nanfang was a timid local rich man with a few stinky money.


    What''s more, the eldest brother was afraid of Li NanFang''s behavior because of a bullshit virgin prophecy legend, and he felt disdainful: "after the eldest brother has lived in peace for a long time, his courage is getting smaller and smaller. It''s time for him to retire and go home. I''m supposed to run the Venus casino. "


    As if to see himself sitting on the chair of the boss of the casino, bofsky grinned again and asked, "you two, who in the end won more than 50 million in the casino with three of them?"


    "It''s him!"


    Before Li Nanfang had time to say these two words, Lao min, behind him, yelled out these two words with lightning speed.


    This made Mr. Li even more depressed. He sighed in his heart, nodded and said, "yes, that''s me."


    Li Nanfang said it was him, but bofsky still grinned and asked: "is it really you?"


    "I said Mr. Black."


    Lao min once again took the lead to say: "otherwise, we''ll win the 50 million - just give us 10 million. The rest is a small gift for us to make friends with your casino. Please accept it with a smile. "


    Although money is a good thing, it''s not as good as life.


    For fear that Li Nanfang won''t speak, he will annoy Mr. Black, and let Weng''s son-in-law fall in love with shavinas. Lao min decides to make a certain sacrifice and only take back the nine million he lost to the casino.


    As for why he wants 10 million - 9 million to throw out, how to also want some interest?


    If we add the 1.21 million yuan to five and divide it into half of the son-in-law''s, it will be worth the trip.


    "Well?"


    Bofsky''s eyes and nostrils gave a sneer of disdain.


    He really did not understand how these Chinese could be so naive.


    He showed such fierce hostility, as if he was going to eat people. The old man even wanted 10 million.


    "Eight, eight million, no less."


    After really feeling the violence, Lao min stepped back in a hurry, raised his right hand, stretched out his thumb, and shook his little finger: "of course, six million is not negotiable."


    "Hum!"


    Bofsky grunted again.


    Old min was so scared that he cried out: "three million! No matter how little, Li and my son-in-law will go all out with you! "


    "Mr. Dong, you misunderstood me."


    Bofsky smiles again. This time, it''s not a grim smile, but a friendly smile: "it''s the business purpose of our Venus casino to admit defeat by gambling and not to give credit. No force will make us change. Today, since this Mr. Li has won us more than 50 million, we will compensate him according to the rules


    "What?"


    Lao min was suddenly confused.


    After seeing the fierce appearance of bofsky, he guessed the beginning, but did not guess the end.


    He thought that Weng and son-in-law won people too hard.


    But the result is that Mr. Black, who is fierce in face but kind in heart, and has professional ethics, actually wants to give Weng and his son-in-law a lot of money.


    After a few heavy slaps on Li NanFang''s thin shoulder, bofsky grinned a few times and then repeated what he had just said.


    Lao min immediately jumped up, raised his right hand high, and yelled at the top of his voice, "it''s me, I won you 60 million! If you don''t believe it, you can check the surveillance video. My son-in-law, no, it''s Li Nanfang. He just gave me 100000 yuan! Everything is operated by myself. So you should give me this account! "Li Nanfang, with his head down, looks for bricks everywhere. He really wants to turn his head and beat Lao min to death.


    Mr. Li was a shameless man, but he never thought that Lao min was ten thousand times more shameless than him.


    "Is it?"


    Bofsky began to smile grimly again. He reached out and grabbed Lao min''s shoulder. Like an eagle grabbing a chicken, he lifted him from Li NanFang''s back: "in this case, please follow me to the finance department to handle the transfer and other procedures."


    "Mr. Black, can you let me go?"


    After the proposal was invalid, Lao min, who was carried to the door, finally realized that it was not good. He struggled to turn back and yelled, "Li, son-in-law, why are you still standing there? Don''t come with me yet


    Bofsky also looked back and looked at Li Nanfang.


    It''s a fake to take away Lao min, but it''s the real reason to kill Li Nanfang and leave the boss speechless.


    Li Nan Nan sighed and looked at the black bear and asked, "where''s min Rou?"

 Chapter 790

    Clay figurines also have a rustic nature, let alone Li Nanfang?


    Lao min''s shameless, let Li Nanfang thoroughly see, don''t give him some heavy medicine, this time after the event, he will make trouble everywhere, body in blessing don''t know blessing.


    So let old min know, min Rou in order to save him, but fell into the clutches of the casino really like.


    Sure enough, after Li Nanfang asked minrou''s name, Lao min was shocked and asked in a loud voice, "xiaorou, what''s wrong with her?"


    Old min''s intelligence quotient is very good. When Li Nanfang asked min rouzhong about bofsky, he immediately realized that his daughter had an accident.


    No matter how stupid Lao min is, he is a father after all.


    It''s the greatest pride of his life to have minrou.


    If God had to arrange an accident so that only one of their father and daughter could survive, then Lao min would not hesitate to go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire, and look back to death.


    No matter how jerky a man is, he has his own untouchable scale.


    Little rouer''s happy life is Lao min''s adversity.


    He who touches dies - or he dies!


    Li Nanfang didn''t answer Lao min''s question. He just looked at bofsky coldly.


    I don''t know why, bofsky, who has an absolute advantage in body weight and is crushing Li Nanfang, is a little flustered now.


    Just a little, that''s all!


    He doesn''t believe it. What can a nobody like Li Nanfang do to him.


    In that case, why did he show his shyness in front of Li Nanfang?


    After grinning, bofsky said, "if you want to know where the girl is, follow me."


    "Let go of me, you are so special to let go of me!"


    After listening to what he said, Lao min realized that something had really happened to his daughter. He was in a panic, but all his fear of bovsky was swept away. He struggled desperately and yelled: "where''s my daughter? What did you do to her? Asshole, let me go! Give xiaorou back to me! Otherwise, I''ll kill your family and set your bet on fire


    He was really annoying. Bofsky hit Lao min''s stomach with a rude fist.


    Lao min immediately hurt his eyes, his pupils suddenly shrank, his face turned pale and his mouth widened.


    Bofsky seemed to know that Li Nanfang would definitely follow him. He ignored him and dragged Lao min to the elevator.


    When the elevator door opened, Lao min was finally able to speak.


    Can also shed tears, runny nose, hissing Li Nanfang: "Li Nanfang, you come quickly! You must save xiaorou! Otherwise, I will not let you go as a ghost! "


    Li Nanfang, who followed, really wanted to give Lao min another punch in the stomach to shut him up.


    Min Rou fell into the devil''s cave. It was this shameless old man who made it.


    He should take full responsibility.


    But now, he seems to put all the responsibility on Li Nanfang.


    This is the real son-in-law of Li Nanfang.


    The problem is, so far, Li Nanfang has only seen little rouer once, OK?


    I haven''t tasted the taste of little beauty.


    Li Nanfang, who was full of complaints, just walked into the elevator and was surrounded by several big men.


    Your sister''s, these old maozi drink, can each grow so tall?


    Which one is at least 10 cm higher than Li Nanfang, which makes him feel inferior.


    The "finance department" of Venus casino is actually on the ground behind the casino. It''s the place where Lao min used to squat for many days. It''s the same room or the comrade in arms.


    When Lao min lost one million yuan a night, he was released from debt because he provided "useful information" to the gambling house, and he rewarded sun Laoer, who was 300000 yuan in extra money. He lost 300000 yuan and borrowed another 3 million yuan.


    Maybe sun Laoer''s face is very big, or the casino hopes that he can provide useful information again, so it makes an exception and lends him money to make him happy.


    Then, after he was in debt again, he was locked up here and forced to write to his family.


    Seeing Lao min turning over and being pushed in by bofsky, sun Laoer was so moved that he quickly picked him up and said in a trembling voice, "Lao, Lao min, you are just lucky. I know I''m alone here, so I''m here with you. "


    Pop!


    Before sun Lao er''s words came down, Lao min suddenly raised his hand like an angry lion and slapped him in the face.


    On the way to be escorted, bofsky has already told old min what situation min Rou is in.


    He also told him that all this was thanks to Lao min''s good friend, sun Zhaosheng.


    Bofsky took the initiative to say this because he liked to see Chinese people tearing themselves up and appreciated that a pair of good friends would fight to death after they turned into enemies.


    This is the real challenge arena. Although the two sides have no technical content compared with the underground black boxing in Thailand, at least it is very real.Leaning on the doorframe with a big cigar in his mouth, how enjoyable it is to see two good friends tearing together like a dog biting a dog?


    "Lao min, you are so crazy that you dare to beat me?"


    Sun Laoer is forced by Lao min, covering his face with his left hand. His face is full of unbelievable roars.


    "Beast, return my daughter!"


    Lao min screamed, as if the old women were fighting. He stretched out his hand and scratched sun Laoer''s face.


    One claw, see blood.


    Only then did sun Laoer know that he had done something wrong.


    In that case, is it necessary for him to be polite to Lao min?


    How can Lao min, with his small arms and legs, compare with sun Laoer, who has been in prison and has been stabbed all the year round?


    If you want to kill him, it''s a matter of every minute.


    "Grass, I can only blame xiaorou for her beauty."


    Sun Laoer scolded with a grim smile. He grabbed Lao min''s right wrist again and raised his right fist. Just as he was about to give him a blow, he saw a man.


    He saw Li Nanfang.


    Li Renzha is absolutely the only hero in all nightmares for sun Laoer.


    Without him, sun Laoer would not have fallen to such a state, and he would still be the eldest brother in Qingshan Dongcheng District.


    He didn''t notice that Li Nanfang was caught by two big men in camouflage clothes. Just at the moment when his eyes were opposite, he shivered and put down his raised fist.


    Lao min immediately took advantage of the situation and grabbed him in the face with his left hand again, crying and shouting: "beast, beast, you return my xiaorou, return my xiaorou, ah, ah!"


    Every time Lao Min said "ah", he would make a monkey out of sun Laoer.


    Frightened by Li Nanfang who suddenly appeared, sun Laoer now incarnates as a great Xia. Oh, no, it''s a prawn. With his head in his hands, he curls up in the corner and lets Lao min punch and kick him and spit.


    It''s meaningless to abuse one side.


    What''s more, Lao min''s posture when he abused people was ridiculous.


    When he kicked sun Laoer''s head hard, he kicked himself high.


    The strong inertia after kicking the air made Lao min squat on the ground with a puff. His tail vertebra was injured, and his eyes were black and he was sweating.


    "Forget it, it''s really boring."


    Bofsky scornfully grinned twice and nodded to one of his men.


    Knowing this, the man quickly walked over, raised his hand, lifted Lao min up, put his arm around his neck and dragged him to another corner.


    Bofsky looked at Li Nanfang and asked contemptuously, "are you Li Nanfang?"


    "Yes, I am Li Nanfang."


    Li Nanfang hesitated and solemnly introduced: "Muzi Li, Li Nanfang from the south where the geese fly to the north."


    Bofsky''s attainments in Chinese are limited to speaking.


    With his pig head, can he understand what is Muzi Li and what is flying geese from north to south?


    Li Nanfang is also very clear, he can''t understand.


    However, this does not hinder Li NanFang''s respect for life - in three cases, he will take the initiative to introduce himself to others.


    One is to pretend to be forced.


    the other is to pick up girls.


    The last one is for the living dead who are about to be killed!


    "Chinese people like to pretend to be forced. They just have a name. Do you have any allusions?"


    When bofsky laughed again, Li Nanfang suddenly asked, "Mr. bofsky, can you tell me about min Rou again? For the sake of dying. "


    Similarly, on the way here, Li Nanfang also heard what bofsky and Lao Min said.


    However, what he said is too simple.


    Li Nanfang wants to listen carefully and get more information from it.


    "Well, you''re smart enough to know you''re going to die today."


    Li NanFang''s cleverness still satisfied bostaff, so he was kind-hearted and told minrou how to cheat her. What minrou said last night, where she was sent now, and what kind of bad luck she was about to suffer.


    This is the first time in bofsky''s life that he has said so much to a stranger, without reservation and in a sincere tone.


    This is the last time.


    "Xiaorou!"


    Old min, who was thrown into the corner like a dead dog, cried like a bloody cuckoo, raised his head and bumped into the wall.


    He has no face to live.


    If you want to bump your daughter to death, it''s a punishment for your daughter.


    Fortunately, karavich thought of this when he was building the underground prison.


    Ninety nine percent of the people who can be locked up here are in debt.


    They don''t care about debt, they care about money.


    Therefore, the wall, heavy iron door interior, have done anti-collision measures.Rao is like this. After bumping his head against the wall, Lao min rolled his eyes.


    But let the old guard laugh.


    "Well. Thank you, Mr. bofsky


    Li Nanfang didn''t look at Lao min, but just looked into bofsky''s eyes. After sincere thanks, he said, "in fact, you should listen to that virgin''s prophecy like your boss."


    "What?"


    Bofsky was stunned.


    "I said, you should listen to that virgin''s prophecy."


    When Li Nanfang patiently repeated it, Mr. bofsky suddenly felt a flash of darkness in front of his eyes, and then he felt a sharp pain in his chin, which made him want to scream.


    He opened his mouth wide and tried to shout, but he couldn''t.


    Because he suddenly felt that there was something cold and hard in his mouth.


    From his chin, slanting upward, through his tongue, into the upper chamber.


    If Li Nanfang wants him to die immediately, when the military stab penetrates his chin, it will tilt backward and enter his brain, causing him to die on the spot.


    But he didn''t want to let bofsky die soon, so he just went through his loading and let the tip of the spike stay at the bridge of his nose.


    In this way, he won''t hurt his brain and can think in pain.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to hurt his eyes, so that he can see - as predicted by the virgin, the whole Venus casino will be burning, and everyone will be wailing in the fire.


    A stab, through bofsky''s loading, Li Nanfang didn''t hesitate at all. He suddenly turned around, broke the left man''s head with both hands, and hit the heavy iron door.

 Chapter 791

    When Lao min hit the wall hard just now, he rolled his eyes.


    Li Nanfang let the man''s head hit the iron door, but in an instant splashed red and white peach blossoms.


    Splashed his face, let him look, more terrible than the devil, but also terrible ten thousand times.


    Not only looking at Lao min here, sun Lao ER was stunned. Even bofsky, who was trying to pull out the military spike with both hands, forgot his own pain. His eyes were almost staring out of his eyes.


    It''s strange that he is so hurt, but his brain is very clear, and his thinking is never too fast. It reminds him of Min Rou''s maiden prophecy on the roof of the casino last night.


    Then he believed that the prophecy he never believed was accurate.


    Especially after seeing Li Nanfang break his neck, pinch his throat with his bare hands, or kick his neck out of the cell in the next ten seconds, bofsky became more convinced. The reason why he succumbed to karavich''s hands was that he didn''t understand something Things.


    Unfortunately, he understood too late.


    After hearing the scream, several guards of the prison came running to this side, shouting loudly. Li Nanfang had already taken out the pistol in bofsky''s waist, and let him see again what is the real point and fight.


    In fact, if both sides fight head-on, Li Nanfang will have to pay a certain price even if he is the final winner if he wants to single out bofsky and other nine people.


    After all, bofsky and others are basically elite retired from Russian special forces.


    Especially when he was in the special forces, he was already a captain.


    However, no one would think that this thin young Chinese man would be a murderer.


    Kill the gods!


    Moreover, there are two points that cannot be ignored.


    First, Li Nanfang was prepared for the attack, but they were caught off guard.


    Second, bofsky and others are used to the kind of open and close, hard to hard frontal combat.


    However, Li NanFang''s killing method is strange, which has been summed up through countless practices.


    Especially in this narrow and dark environment, he was like a duck to water. In just one minute, he used the cruel means that bofsky had never seen before to harvest nine lives.


    When the last dull shot fell and the last jailer who was shot on his forehead fell to the ground, Li Nanfang put the gun in his pocket and looked at bofsky, who was still breathing hard. He asked faintly, "now, you should believe the virginity prophecy, right?"


    I believe it.


    Just now, I believed it.


    Bofsky wanted to say these words, and then begged Li Nanfang to shoot him down. He was really miserable.


    But his tongue and mouth were pierced by black thorns. How could he say a word?


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that. He would answer his question, grabbed him by the shoulder, turned around and asked the silly old min, "can you walk?"


    Lao min subconsciously nodded, then got up, just took a step, fell to the ground.


    Then, kneel on the ground, hands on the ground, vomit up.


    He had never seen such a bloody and cruel scene in the most terrible nightmare he had ever had since he was a child.


    Like, now he doesn''t believe that, in the blink of an eye, his son-in-law even killed several people, but he didn''t even blink an eye.


    Li Nanfang looked at him quietly without urging him to get up.


    Because he knows that Lao min''s brain needs a little time to adapt to the current bloody scene.


    Otherwise, the brain will not convey the correct command to let Lao min stand up and walk normally.


    Finally, when bofsky began to suck in the cold air, Lao min stood up against the wall.


    Two legs, like hemp sticks, kept shaking.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Nanfang laughed. When he turned and left, he kicked his right heel on the ground.


    A cold light, like lightning, flashed through Lao min''s legs.


    Then, sun Laoer behind Lao min, came a short scream.


    He looked back.


    I saw sun Lao Er covering his chest with both hands and standing up.


    Blood, along the ten fingers of his hands, peeped out.


    A fallen saber was rubbed up by Li Nanfang and pierced sun Laoer''s heart until it reached the handle.


    "Gone."


    Li Nanfang didn''t even look back. He once again said faintly, dragging bofsky, who is at least 30 kg heavier than him, along the dirty concrete floor to the prison entrance.


    In fact, Li Nanfang didn''t want to kill sun Laoer.


    He has given this man several chances.


    But Sun Laoer didn''t cherish it.


    There are dozens of creditors of casinos in prison. Everyone is looking forward to the stars, the moon, the family and the money.What''s more, I hope that the owners of casinos will show kindness and let them go.


    Well, it''s better to pay another thirty or fifty thousand.


    Unfortunately, Huang lame, who lived in this place for the longest time, did not wait for the things he expected.


    His real name is not Huang lame.


    He became lame only after he had lost all his wealth and owed huge gambling debts.


    This is because he has made a great contribution to the casino. Only after he was crippled did he survive.


    These people may all be heroes at the gambling table.


    But in life, the value of force is arbitrarily abused by bofsky and others.


    So it only takes three people to guard them.


    Even one more person is a waste.


    Just like before, Huang lame was sitting in the smelly corner of the wall, staring at the dim yellow light bulb, guessing whether it was day or night at this time. Suddenly, there were shouts and screams outside the iron window.


    there were also dull gunshots.


    Like all the prisoners, Huang lame, who didn''t know what was going on, jumped up after the meeting and rushed to the iron window to look out.


    Then, Huang lame saw a terrible scene - a man with red and white brains, holding an old man more than twice his size, but walking from the corridor like a weightless scarecrow.


    Behind the man, there was an old thing holding the wall with his hand. As he walked, he vomited.


    On the floor of the corridor, there are still several people lying.


    It''s the bears. They all lie on their backs, with blood on their forehead.


    "What''s going on?"


    The Yellow lame man was staring at the man who came by. When the idea came to his mind, the man had bent down and took off a bunch of keys from the bear''s waist.


    Li Nanfang didn''t look at it. It seemed that he threw it casually. The keys, like eyes, flew into the face of the Yellow lame in the iron window from the crack of the steel bar.


    Speed is not fast, just can let the Yellow lame hold up.


    Li Nanfang stopped at his feet and asked him, "can you unlock the lock?"


    Min Rou''s maiden prophecy once said that the Venus casino would be swallowed by everyone, so Li Nanfang would have to set fire to this magnificent place.


    There are a lot of damned people, not including these gamblers.


    They have paid a heavy price for their stupid behavior. If they are burned here again, it will be unfair to them.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Huang lame finally sobered up, nodded one after another.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care about him any more.


    If Huang lame can''t open the chain and doesn''t "liberate" his cellmates after unlocking, he will die here.


    When the door opened, Li Nanfang came to the underground power generation room with bofsky, who had not yet breathed, but was almost there.


    A group of half new generator sets, all greasy, and even some leaked oil on the ground.


    This also provided Li Nanfang with the convenience of setting fire. He ignited the dirty cotton yarn with a lighter, threw it into the waste engine oil and dragged bofsky out without looking at it.


    Outside, dozens of prisoners rushed to flee.


    When the blaze came out of the generator room, Li Nanfang said to Lao Min who stayed at the door: "father in law, we should go too."


    "You, you''d better call me Lao min."


    Lao Min said hoarsely, "even if xiaorou follows you, I''m not worthy to be your father-in-law."


    "Well, Lao min, let''s go - no, you go first. I have a bank card here."


    Li Nanfang took out an ordinary bank card and handed it to Lao Min: "it''s OK to go home by yourself, isn''t it?"


    "Xiaorou can go home, right?"


    Lao min didn''t pick up the card and asked instead.


    "I swear."


    "You don''t have to swear. I believe you. Li Nanfang, I owe you. In this life, I can''t return it. Then in the next life, I will be a cow and a horse for you. "


    Lao Min said in a lonely tone, took the bank card and walked to the door.


    He was very clear that Li Nanfang asked him to go home first, but he didn''t want to take his burden to save his daughter.


    He also knew that if he had to insist on going together, it would be a burden.


    That''s going to kill my daughter.


    Therefore, he had better go back to China by himself and be eager to see through again.


    His daughter''s life and death are uncertain. Besides him, who else can take care of his weak and sick wife?


    When Lao min walked out of the prison, he heard Li Nanfang say, "Lao min, you don''t owe me anything. Because of what you owe me, xiaorou has already given it to me. "


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for my daughter to give this boy a treat, how could he work so hard? Your sister, it''s a pity that my little rou''er, a flower, was inserted on the cow dungLao min''s collapsed waist straightened up and asked aloud, "Cary, how much is it?"


    "Like, more than three million? I don''t know exactly how much. "


    "Well, it''s your betrothal gift to marry xiaorou."


    Can be called the world''s first shameless old min, righteously said this sentence, on the two feet of the wind ran.


    Later, I''m afraid I won''t be able to run.


    So many people died at the scene, and the fire has come out of the ventilation hole of the underground prison like a snake, spreading rapidly up the main body of the casino building.


    Someone has found the fire and is screaming.


    Very soon, there will be hard-working casino thugs, Macao police officers flocking, when Lao Min wants to go, it will become a luxury.


    "What''s the brain of this old man made of?"


    Lao min''s free and easy manner surprised Li Nanfang.


    I really want to catch up with him and break his head to see if it''s a piece of shit.


    The sea breeze made the fire more rampant.


    Thick black smoke, in the sun like a devil, grinning, enchanting body, to a higher level.


    Li Nanfang put bofsky on the front of a car and patted him on the face to make him lose his mind. After waking up a little, he asked, "see?"


    Bofsky glared at the building quickly surrounded by the fire and nodded difficultly.

 Chapter 792

    Bofsky saw it, and then he died.


    The sea breeze, as if it had long been disgusted with the Venus casino, suddenly became strong. It was like the smoke of the devil. It immediately swayed, spat out flames along the wind, and rushed into the second floor window with a grim smile.


    As soon as the smoke started, the sirens in the casino kept screaming.


    Li Nanfang is not a killer, and he doesn''t like to hurt the innocent. He dares to light a fire when thousands of gamblers are fighting upstairs, because he knows very well that the fire prevention facilities of a casino of the scale of Venus are quite perfect.


    After all, the gamblers who can come to play have certain economic conditions and social status. They will die because of the fire. No matter how hard karavich''s backstage is, they can easily settle down, but the gamblers will not come to his home to play in the future.


    So when the smoke rose, there was a shrill fire alarm on every floor of the casino, in every main room, in the corridor.


    There are a lot of gamblers who kill red eye, even ignore the alarm, still shouting and fighting.


    The waiters were quick to respond. They simply picked up sticks and smashed them, yelled at everyone, and immediately escaped from the building through the emergency evacuation passageway.


    At this time, the gamblers wake up, cry their parents, and rush to the emergency evacuation channel.


    Of course, in the process of escape, many gamblers seize the opportunity to grab chips and put them in their pockets.


    The casino thugs saw it and stopped it, but there were too many people robbing. There were only three or four thugs on each floor, so it was impossible to stop so many people. They only scolded and stopped them. They turned to run for their lives.


    In the distance, soon came the sound of the alarm when the fire engine came.


    Most of the people in the Venus casino had escaped when the first fire truck lifted the water hose and the white water column fell from the sky.


    But no one left, they all stood in front of the roadside, in the empty yard of the backyard, looking at the fire with lingering fear, spreading up quickly.


    But some people didn''t come out.


    Like karawich.


    When the fire broke out, he was resting in the luxurious bedroom on the top floor.


    Last night, because of minrou''s "virgin prophecy", karavich didn''t sleep all night.


    Although he tried his best to convince himself that the so-called virginity prophecy was really a legend, he was always worried. As long as he closed his eyes, the scene min Rou said would appear in his mind.


    Venus casino is engulfed by the raging fire. A young man in the distance is looking at him with lengsen''s eyes. Under the young man''s feet, lies the body of bovsky -


    he feels that his illusion is completely influenced by the prophecy legend of virgins.


    What happens in legend, if it really appears in reality, then it is not legend.


    Therefore, he urged himself to scoff at the so-called virgin legend, just like bofsky, and sleep at ease.


    But why can''t you sleep?


    It wasn''t until the sun rose that he saw in the monitor that the young man surnamed Li and Lao min, who had won 58 million yuan from the gambling house with 100000 yuan, were easily taken away by bofsky, and then he relaxed.


    No one knows better than karavich how ferocious bovsky is.


    That Li Nanfang fell into his hands. Before he died, if he could have no arms or legs, it would have been a smoke on his ancestral grave.


    The biggest hidden danger has been removed, and karavich can finally sleep at ease.


    After returning to the room from the monitoring room, his head was just next to the pillow, and he fell asleep.


    I didn''t even hear the harsh sound of the fire alarm.


    Or one of his confidants, fighting for the danger of being engulfed by the fire, kicked open the door, rushed in and dragged him out of bed.


    "What? Is there a fire? "


    As soon as he fell asleep, he was pulled up. Of course, karavich''s temper was not very good. As soon as he was about to raise his hand and slap it, he heard his subordinates yell and start a fire.


    Karavich''s drowsiness subsided. He darted to the window with a stab. As soon as he opened the curtain and pushed the window open, the smoke rolled up by the sea breeze came in like a devil.


    "What about bofsky? Where''s that asshole! "


    Karavich slammed the window in a hurry, turned around, grabbed his collar, and yelled with his eyes splitting.


    "He, he and the two Chinese mainlanders went to the underground prison, but they haven''t come out yet."


    The subordinate, who was almost breathless and caught by the neckline, made a difficult report.


    "Go and find him, go!"


    Karavich gave his men a sharp push and a somersault.


    Seeing that the boss was very abnormal, his subordinates didn''t dare to stay here any more. They got up and turned around and ran: "anyway, I''ve done what I should do. As for whether you listen or not, it''s your business. He won''t stay with you in this ghost place to die."


    After saving the door, he raised his hand to lift the hem of the camouflage vest, covered his nose and mouth, and rushed to the stairway.Eager to escape, even the stairs are too late to go, simply reached out to grasp the stainless steel railings, lying on the top, quickly sliding down.


    When he reached the corner of the stairs, he had to jump off the handrail because of a sharp turn. When he leaned back against the window, he heard the rapid footsteps coming from above.


    His hands looked up and saw the boss in his pajamas running to him.


    Karavich''s sleepiness finally disappeared. He realized that if he stayed in the room again, he would be choked to death by the smoke. He ran out of the room with his men in a hurry.


    Of course, he knew better than his subordinates what kind of speed he should use to get down the stairs faster.


    Just as he was about to lift his feet and hook the handrail with his knees, the man who was just about to leave the window and rush to the handrail slipped down like a horse on a horse. Suddenly, he was shocked and opened his mouth. Before he could make a scream, a bullet came out of his forehead.


    With blood.


    "No!"


    Karavich is worthy of being a former Russian elite in the special war. When his men''s forehead was shining with blood, he immediately realized that it was not good. He no longer dared to slide down with his legs hooked on the handrails of the stairs. He quickly leaned back, and the fish jumped out of the water and fell to the floor of the corridor.


    Because he knows that no matter how fast he goes down, he won''t be faster than a bullet.


    If he wants to go down the stairs, he has to go through the window.


    And in the courtyard outside the window, there is a gunner aiming at this side. As long as you see the figure flashing, it''s a shot immediately.


    He was shot in the back of his hand''s head, and the bullet came from his forehead. Judging from the bloody scene, the shooter should be standing in the courtyard below, using a professional sniper rifle to seal and lock the window.


    Therefore, he did not dare to flash through the window. He, who was a professional soldier, knew better than anyone how terrible this kind of professional sniper was.


    Only professional snipers can be so accurate in sniping technology from this point of view.


    "The professional sniper has been ambushed outside for a long time. It seems that bofsky is more or less dangerous."


    The idea flashed through karavich''s mind as he slammed his back on the ground.


    Almost at the same moment as his thought, he felt a pain in the tip of his nose.


    Hot kind of pain.


    Without waiting for his reaction, a bullet hit the corridor wall.


    The bullet made a hole in the cement wall pasted with wallpaper, rebounded quickly, hit the stainless steel handrail of the stairs again, made a crisp sound, and then fell to the ground.


    After a few jumps, he stopped at karavich''s ear, which was lying face up on the floor of the corridor.


    Cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    Just a moment ago, if he leaned back a little bit slower, the bullet would not only wipe his nose, but would make a hole in his forehead.


    This is the professional sniper elite, the most terrible place.


    They can seize any fleeting opportunity to kill the target.


    And the hit point is basically the forehead, the back of the brain, the left and right temples of the target.


    Karavich, who escaped from the gate of death in time, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down before opening his eyes and slowly turned to look at the bullet.


    When he saw the bullet, karavich''s grayish brown eyes suddenly shrank.


    This is not a professional sniper rifle bullet.


    It''s the nine millimeter bullet used by the Desert Hawk.


    How many desert Eagles there are in the world, and how many people use this type of gun, karavich certainly does not know.


    But he knew that bofsky, the second boss and thug leader of Venus casino, used this type of desert eagle.


    "The enemy, with bofsky''s Desert Hawk, can actually hit the level of sniper rifle. Li Nanfang, what is your origin? When my wife reminded me that I had to pay attention to those people, why didn''t she say you? "


    Karavich stared at the bullet and reached for it.


    The bullet was very hot, and karavich''s fingers smelled of barbecue, but he didn''t feel it.


    In his mind, only a girl''s voice echoed.


    It was min Rou''s voice: "I seem to have seen a river of blood in this building. The fire, the brilliant building, completely engulfed. All of you are howling in the sea of fire. Sir, in Western legends, it seems that there is a legend of virgins'' prophecy, right


    "The virgin prophesied. Ha ha, virgin prophecy


    Karavich giggled and slowly got up from the ground.


    He is no longer afraid of Li Nanfang in the courtyard outside the window.


    No matter how skillful Li NanFang''s shooting skills are, he can''t see the people inside after the smoke finally protects the corner of the stairs.


    "I believe in the legend of the virgin prophecy. Bofsky, I''m afraid you should believe it before you die, right? Unfortunately, we believe that the price of this legend is too high. Fortunately, it''s not just the two of us who pay for this legend, but also ham"It''s time to go to the top stairs of Alzheimer''s," he murmured. Just because I covet the huge benefits that girl can bring you, you won''t let me go back and want to keep her


    "But you know what?"


    After opening the roof door and seeing the blue sky outside, karavich''s spirit was boosted and his mind finally returned to normal. He laughed at himself and said, "you are provoking a devil. Hehe, if I guess correctly, it won''t be long before bofsky and I will see you in hell. "


    "Well, you shouldn''t be so strong. Let me take precautions against you and leave a phone call for that girl. If she''s smart enough, she''ll call the devil after she goes to the signal area. "


    With another sigh, karavich picked up a cell phone from the round table and walked slowly to the roof rail.

 Chapter 793

    The sky is wider than the smoke.


    The higher, the stronger the sea breeze.


    The thick black smoke, after rising to the height of the ninth floor, had been forced northward by the sea breeze.


    The whole building surrounded by smoke and fire is the safest on the rooftop. Unless the fire can bring down the whole building, karavich just has to wait for the rescue.


    But he had no reason to live.


    He felt the same way.


    On the surface, he is the owner of Venus casino.


    But bofsky, who has gone to hell, knows very well that karavich is just the spokesperson of Russian vampire bat lady. Only because he has worked here for a long time and can make huge profits for the gang every year, can he always firmly control the casino.


    It''s hard for bofsky, who has been popular in recent years, to find a chance to replace him.


    For more than 20 years, karavich has almost never made a mistake.


    Only this time, under the bewitching of bofsky, he violated the rules of the gambling house, provoked a person who should not be provoked, and made an irreparable mistake.


    Therefore, even if karavich can sit on the roof and wait for rescue, he will not survive after being rescued.


    Shouldn''t anyone pay the price when they do something wrong?


    But before he died, karavich wanted to make a phone call to the boss who appreciated him. After giving a detailed account of the situation here, he would repent devoutly and apologize for his death.


    The big boss''s mobile phone was connected very quickly.


    It''s as if the boss knew he would call at this time and wait for him.


    As soon as the phone was connected, karavich, who had already walked to the roof barrier and looked down, immediately stood up and raised his chest. He didn''t care if the devil in the backyard would shoot him in the head.


    The floor height of the casino building is much higher than that of the housing, with an average of five meters per floor, so the total height of the roof is about 45 meters.


    The killing range of an eagle is not far from the desert.


    If Li Nanfang wants to shoot karavich, who is already standing in front of the guardrail, it is very simple.


    But no bullets came.


    As if, Li Nanfang knew that karavich himself knew that he had no hope of living, and did not want to waste bullets.


    Perhaps, the Macao police, who came quickly at this moment, frightened him and lost the chance to shoot in the chaos. They could only watch him stand here and make a phone call.


    In short, when karavich spoke respectfully to the man on the other side of the cell phone, no bullets flew: "Hello, sir."


    The voice of the man on the other side of the mobile phone was very weak. He didn''t put salt, but he was cold: "I''m not good. If your property, because of someone''s stupid behavior, is engulfed by the fire. Would you feel better if you worked hard to train your men to howl in the fire? "


    "It''s my fault. Sir, I can''t redeem my death. I just failed to live up to your expectation of me and the vigorous training over the years. And please forgive me


    Karavich, with a straight chest, was full of pious worship when talking to this man.


    If there is a God in the world, then this man is karavich''s God.


    At that time, he sent karavich, who was originally born in a small mountain village, to the Russian ace special forces. After seven years of tempering, he let him come to Macao and become the boss of the Venus casino.


    Over the years, karavich has always been grateful to Mr. Zhang, who has created the greatest profit for him with his conscientious working attitude under the premise of strictly abiding by the rules set by Mr. Zhang.


    For this reason, he has also been highly praised by his husband, and is ready to transfer him to a more important position in the next few years.


    But just this year, the newly appointed Mr. and Mrs. bofsky has become more and more powerful. I hope he can take over kalavic and become the boss of Venus casino tomorrow.


    Karavich, in his regular report to his husband, also tactfully mentioned this matter, suggesting that allowing bovsky to trample on the rules of the gambling house will bring devastating damage to the gambling house sooner or later.


    But the gentleman grinned bitterly and did not speak.


    Karavich cleverly shut up and never talked about it again.


    Because he knew very well that Mr. bosky, with a wry smile, also hinted that he must strictly abide by the rules, understand the "political struggle" and use certain means to suppress him and make the casino operate normally.


    At the same time, he also knows that in the hearts of tens of thousands of Russian blood sucking bat gangs, they are absolutely like the existence of God, and they have despised a lot of things.


    In addition, the wife is more and more infatuated with power, and gradually encroaches on her husband''s rights by boiling frogs in warm water, so as to increase her prestige in the blood sucking bat. As she grows older, the husband who is more and more concerned about family affection will turn a blind eye and be slowly replaced by her.


    Karavich is very clear, sir, this is preparing for his complete retirement in the future.Mr. A is tired of his current job and just wants to be a good man at home.


    However, Mr. carravich also hinted that he would be placed in an irreplaceable position before retirement.


    But at this critical moment, something happened to the Venus casino.


    Venus casino, which has been operated by Russian vampire bats for more than 20 years, was burned down by the fire today.


    This makes karavich feel deeply ashamed, sir. There is no redemption for death.


    It was this sense of guilt that made karavich summon up the courage to call his husband and apologize before he died.


    After half a minute''s silence, Mr. Wang said softly, "I forgive you."


    "Thank you, thank you! Thank you, sir


    Karavich was shocked and sobbed with joy.


    It is karavich''s greatest and last honor to be forgiven by Mr. Zhang.


    Mr. light asked: "your daughter just graduated from university this year, right?"


    Karavich''s daughter, who had studied in a famous school in the United States, was his only child and the apple of his eye.


    After graduating from University, his daughter stayed in a famous laboratory in the United States as a doctoral assistant.


    Karavich didn''t want his daughter to be involved in the gang, so he didn''t let her come back.


    After listening to Mr. carravich''s mention of his daughter, he jumped down his eyebrows and asked in a trembling voice: "first, sir. What do you mean? "


    "I mean, I''ll treat her as my own daughter, and cultivate her."


    After listening to this, karavich bent his knees, fell on his knees on the roof, and immediately sobbed his thanks with tears streaming down his face.


    Sir, I''ve always been a man of my word.


    It is said that even in his most dangerous moment, he never lied.


    Now that Mr. carravich has promised to treat and cultivate his daughter as his own daughter, carravich feels that it''s worth dying a hundred times.


    "Get up."


    The gentleman seems to see karavich kneeling on the ground and sighing over there: "alas. To be honest, I''m sorry. I ignored bofsky''s influence on you, which led you to a dead end. "


    Hu Xiaotang closed his eyes after saying these words.


    He is located on the economic and trade building 200 meters west of the Venus casino, in front of the roof guardrail hundreds of meters high. Without too much effort, you can see the casino that has been engulfed by the fire.


    There are at least seven or eight fire engines in the street in front of the casino and in the yard behind it.


    Firefighters are carrying a hose, to the building windows on all floors, spray water column.


    It''s just that the decoration materials used in the interior decoration of the casinos are all of excellent flammability. When water is splashed on them, not only does it not kill, but it encourages the fire.


    this is a headache for firefighters, only to deploy foam fire trucks.


    There are a lot of people there, but the scenery here is unique. The sea breeze blows Hu Mie Tang''s blue gray robe. The figure next to him is hot and sexy. The long golden hair of a middle-aged woman looks like both husband and wife want to resist the wind.


    It''s just a pretty woman''s face. It''s pretty ugly.


    That pair of blue eyes, also full of angry cruel.


    She wants to find the bastard who is three levels up in the ground crowd 200 meters away.


    Her shooting is also accurate.


    It is because of her influence that bofsky and other confidants love the powerful pistol of desert eagle.


    She really wants to kill Li Nanfang, who lost her a lot.


    The desert eagle that she has used for many years is on her right leg. Just lift up her skirt and show her beautiful black leg, she can draw a gun, but dare not.


    Because she could see that her husband was angry.


    At this time, if she really dares to disobey his intention and kill Li Nanfang, Hu mietang really dares to kick her off the 100 meter high roof.


    When Hu mietang is angry, let alone his wife, even the king of heaven dares to kill him!


    After Hu mietang opened his eyes, karavich''s more respectful voice came from his mobile phone, which was very clear: "Sir, I want to ask you a question -"


    without waiting for him to ask any questions, Hu mietang interrupted him: "if I''m going to fight Li Nanfang alone, I can''t guarantee that the person who survives will be me."


    Beautiful woman sexy body, suddenly trembled, suddenly turned back, looked at her husband.


    As Hu Mie Tang''s pillow person for more than 20 years, she knows better than anyone how terrible her husband is, especially when he is crazy. It''s not too much to say that he is the best in the world.


    Even Qin Laoqi and others, who used to dominate the world, were afraid of him.


    Can be such a cow roaring existence, should not see who destroy who?


    How is it possible to say that after going to Li Nanfang, I dare not guarantee that the person who finally survived will be him?


    "This little son of a bitch surnamed Li is as terrible as you say?"


    After Hu Mie Tang finished his conversation with karavich, Alina couldn''t help asking.Pop!


    Hu mietang answered his wife''s question with a loud slap.


    After a pair of twin daughters were born, Hu Mie Tang never beat his wife. He always indulged her and tolerated her. No matter how big a mistake she made, he couldn''t deny it.


    It''s a big family, it''s a big business. Let''s just let the loser go.


    But today, he did.


    Alina was stunned, and her face was full of incredible looks. She looked at her husband and slowly raised her hand to cover her pretty face with a few more finger marks.


    "You should be glad that I am a good man now. Otherwise, I''ll kick you out of here. "


    Hu mietang laughed and went to the rooftop door with both hands on his back: "this slap is for karavich. How could bofsky have made the mistake he made today if you hadn''t hinted that he was stupid enough to fight for power under your banner? "


    "Alina, I don''t understand. Since we are husband and wife, I am yours and you are mine, why do we have to hold all the rights in your hands? "


    Hu Mie Tang went to the door, looked back at her and said faintly, "do you mean that I''m old and useless, which makes you have an extra heart?"

 Chapter 794

    With Mr. carravich''s promise, he felt that he was the happiest person in the world.


    Even if the next moment is about to die.


    He''ll die laughing, too.


    After bowing his head and kissing his cell phone, karavich dials another number.


    He''s dying. It''s supposed to call his daughter and say goodbye.


    However, the mobile phone that rings is Li Nanfang''s.


    Li Nanfang, who mixed in the "sightseeing" crowd and watched karavich coldly on the rooftop, didn''t kill him. He wanted him to survive and see if he could ask more about min Rou from his mouth.


    No one told Li Nanfang that the man wearing white sleepy and standing behind the roof guardrail was karavich.


    But he knew that it must be karavich.


    Looking at the strange caller ID, and then looking at karavich holding a mobile phone, Li NanFang''s heart moved and answered.


    Karavich''s voice, quite calm, without the slightest fear, is just like calling a good friend who hasn''t seen him for many years: "Li Nanfang?"


    "Yes, I am Li Nanfang."


    Li Nanfang raised his head and looked at him: "Muzi Li, Li Nanfang of the south where the geese fly north."


    "I''m karavich."


    Karavich asked, "are you sure that I''m dead with your solemn self introduction?"


    "You''re smarter than I thought."


    Li Nanfang looked at the people around him, turned around and quietly walked out of the crowd: "you know my mobile phone number, I found it from min Rou''s mobile phone, right?"


    "Yes. Otherwise, no matter how smart I am, I won''t know your mobile phone number. "


    "What do you want to say? Now you can say it. "


    After withdrawing from the crowd, Li Nanfang leans on a police car.


    Although he was far away from the scene of the fire, his angle flattened a lot, and he could see kalavic''s waist.


    "Later, you may appreciate me. Ha ha. "


    Karavich''s laughter sounds strange.


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t understand him.


    Karavich dares to break the rules of the casino and smuggles minrou to Europe and America. Li Nanfang wants to rush on him now and tear him to pieces.


    Now he says that Li Nanfang may be grateful to him in the future.


    If Li Nanfang is ill, he will be grateful.


    "I said, you may thank me later."


    After repeating this sentence, Li Nanfang saw karavich, like a white kite, suddenly blown by the sea wind, jumped up from behind the roof guardrail and fell to the ground.


    Through the smoke.


    Through the flames spouting out of the window.


    "Ah


    Many people screamed in shock when they saw karavich jump off the roof.


    Before the scream fell, Li Nanfang behind the crowd seemed to feel a huge shock: "bang!"


    Karavich, dead.


    Anyone, with outspread arms, like a flying bird, falls down from a height of forty or fifty meters and falls on the hard concrete ground. The hope of survival is no less than God''s sudden appearance from the clouds.


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that karavich would die such a bachelor.


    For all the people who open casinos and break their own rules, Li Nanfang doesn''t care too much about their lives. At most, he wonders how karavich died so easily.


    Could he have guessed that if he didn''t die at this time, life would be worse than death in the future?


    When a man dies, the debt will be paid off.


    No matter how bad karavich had done in his life, it has disappeared with his death.


    Li Nanfang will never take revenge on his mistakes, as some people have to be unreasonable. After his death, he will make trouble with his family.


    "Well, you''re dead. But before you die, how can you say such useless words to me? "


    Some puzzled shook his head, Li Nanfang quietly threw the desert eagle in the garbage can next to him, walked out of the backyard of the casino, came to the road, and walked eastward along the sidewalk.


    After karavich and bovsky died one after another, no one knows how min Rou was sent out of Macao and how she sneaked into Europe and America.


    So even if Li Nanfang is no longer bullied, no matter how unwilling he is, he can only walk in the street like a fly without a head.


    He hoped that he could use the way of walking to wake up his confused mind.


    The world, too big.


    If you want to thoroughly investigate min Rou''s whereabouts, let alone Li Nanfang, even if he calls Jing Hongming for help and spreads his hands, it''s no less than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    The mobile phone in his pocket rang, and Li Nanfang immediately stopped and took out his mobile phone.


    Before karavich died, he said Li Nanfang might be grateful to him.How can he make Mr. Li appreciate him?


    By the way, when he jumped down the high-rise building, his posture was quite coquettish and ecstatic, presenting a wonderful scene to Li Nanfang?


    Obviously not.


    Li Nanfang guesses that it is very likely that kalavic suddenly found out his conscience before he died, and arranged for someone to leave him a clue about min Rou''s whereabouts.


    The call is not strange - when Li Nanfang needs a strange call most.


    Not only familiar, but also very familiar.


    Whether Li Nanfang needs it or not, he has to answer it now.


    Moreover, the attitude must be quite polite: "little aunt, what can I do for you?"


    Yue Zitong''s answer, has the potential to become a female hooligan: "want to strong female do you."


    "At that time, I''ll be in vain. I''ll let you ravage me in every way, without saying a word no."


    Strange to say, after hearing his wife''s voice, Li NanFang''s disordered heart suddenly calmed down, with a taste of hometown.


    He also noticed that many pedestrians pointed at him as if he had a flower on his face.


    Of course, there are no flowers on his face.


    But there''s blood.


    It was in the underground prison of the Venus casino, the blood and brain splashed on the face while killing bofsky and others.


    When I was in the backyard of the casino just now, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the fire. Almost no one noticed that there was something wrong with his face.


    Now he is far away from the fire. He can''t even hear the sound of the fire engine. Of course, others will pay attention to him.


    Fortunately, he was wearing a navy suit with a stand collar. After the blood splashed on his body, it was not very conspicuous, but it could be seen on his face.


    There''s no way.


    Who made him a little white faced?


    Realizing that walking on the street like this would affect the appearance of the city and arouse the concern of enthusiastic citizens, Li Nanfang quickly raised his hand to wipe his face, looked up and looked around, looking for a bath center and a good hot bath.


    When he saw the sign of a bathing center, Yue Zitong ended his flirting with him and asked in a low voice, "what''s the situation over there? Didn''t you find xiaorou? "


    "I found Lao min."


    After a pause, Li Nanfang said, "if there is no accident, she has been sent out of Macao to Europe and America."


    If a girl in Europe and America is unlucky, she will be taken by a jade dealer.


    Yue Zitong is not a fool, and has six years of secret service experience, so he knows better than ordinary people how bad the results of these girls who are sold to Europe and America by human traffickers will be.


    After a moment''s silence, she asked, "what do you need me to do?"


    Min Rou has already had an accident. At this time, it''s no use biting her teeth and stomping at Venus casino for not obeying the rules.


    And Yue Zi Tong doesn''t even need to ask. He knows that Venus Casino has been abused by Li Nanfang.


    For this kind of bloody process, Yue Zitong, who is more and more enjoying the current peaceful life, disdains to know.


    "I need you -"


    Li Nanfang deliberately lengthened his voice, and then said, "stay at home and be a good girl with three obediences and four virtues."


    "Well, it seems that it''s very unorthodox to talk about AI Jia."


    Yue Zitong snorted coldly and said in a low voice: "in any case, we must find xiaorou. I can - "


    Li Nanfang can''t help asking:" why, I choke on my egg? "


    "I can allow you both to be together in the future."


    Yue Zitong finally said what she wanted to say.


    She, after all, has Li NanFang''s favorite kind nature.


    Yue Zitong graciously allows Li Nanfang to be with min Rou in the future because she knows that Xiao Rou is likely to be defiled.


    Any girl like min Rou, who is gentle in appearance but strong in heart, will be in agony after suffering a devastating blow.


    After being rescued, it is very likely that you will not be able to walk out of this shadow for a lifetime, and you will be depressed. The original beautiful life will be destroyed.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong hopes that after Li Nanfang rescued min Rou, he can be with her, and in the long years that follow, he can use love to slowly relieve her pain and make up for her trauma.


    In order to help her lover, she actively supports her fiance. The girl she is with is kind, lovely and the one that men like most.


    How can Li Nanfang not understand what Yue Zitong means?


    Eyebrow tip picked next, tone light thin ask: "at that time, we three all squeeze on a bed.". That way, the effect of her recovery will be better. "


    "Go away with your eggs. I''m not afraid I''ll cut off your stuff and you''ll do it. That''s it. I''m busy. I don''t want to talk with you. It''s white. You have to make sure you come back. Otherwise, you''ll have the prairie on your head. "


    Yue Zitong was frank in his words and deeds. After expressing his own meaning, he ended the call without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything.Li Nanfang is now used to her talking like this. She scolded something and walked quickly to the bathing center not far away.


    He is a little envious of Macao people.


    Not only gambling do not have to be afraid of being caught, but also to take a bath, there are beautiful naked buttocks sister, in the water to serve.


    No matter what they want to do, they just giggle and let you do whatever you want.


    However, according to Li NanFang''s observation, Macao''s ordinary citizens have a high level of awareness. There are few working dogs in such a large bathing center.


    Oh, forget to mention that the lowest price of this bath center is to buy a mobile phone every hour.


    Fortunately, the idiom "value for money" has its own true meaning.


    If it wasn''t that Mr. Li didn''t want to be ashamed of his aunt, when the two girls deliberately rubbed away, he really wanted to press them in the water and give them an in-depth education class.


    To do such a thing is the best way to dilute the hostility caused by mass murder.


    Just when the two girls pursed the round moon again and slowly swayed in front of him, Li Nanfang finally couldn''t help thinking: "or, just do something sorry for my aunt?"


    God doesn''t want Li Nanfang to be sorry for Yue Zitong, so when he first thought about it, his mobile phone rang.


    "Sir, your phone number."


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to reach out, a girl turned around and picked up her mobile phone in time, and took the opportunity to nestle in his arms.


    Looking at the strange mobile phone number on the screen, Li NanFang''s eyes narrowed slightly and put it in his ear after connecting.

 Chapter 795

    "Li, Li Nanfang, help me."


    As soon as the phone was connected, min Rou''s voice came out from inside.


    Suddenly, Li Nanfang finally understood that karavich would say before he died that he might be grateful to him.


    Originally, he gave min Rou a mobile phone.


    This is a small elderly machine, waterproof and fireproof, can also be used as a hammer to smash walnuts, good quality can not be said.


    Why did karavich give minrou a mobile phone?


    Why did he say that Li Nanfang might appreciate him?


    If Li Nanfang successfully rescued min Rou with this mobile phone, he would be grateful.


    But if Li Nanfang relies on this mobile phone to find min Rou, but he dies in Europe and America, then he will be harmed.


    People who are killed will not be grateful to others.


    As for why karavich did this, it is likely that he was afraid of the reason of his virginity''s prediction?


    His people are dead, and there is no solution to this problem.


    Even if there is a solution, Li Nanfang will not think about that at present. He will only say in a low voice: "I am in Macao now. Believe me, I will save you safe and sound. Now, listen to me first. You count from one to seven in your heart. Count from seven to one


    When people are angry and afraid, they count from one to seven and then from seven to one. After counting these 14 numbers, they will effectively reduce their anger and fear and become more rational.


    It took Li Nanfang more than ten years to sum up his experience.


    There is no doubt that Min Rou''s trembling voice during the call proves that she is quite afraid at present.


    The next seven or eight seconds, min Rou did not speak.


    Of course, Li Nanfang would not disturb her, just listen to her breathing.


    Good.


    Min Rou''s breathing became more and more steady as she recited the numbers.


    Li Nanfang to take the phone sister, but do not want the water so smooth.


    When the boss paid at the front desk, he took out a black card.


    For the sake of the black card, the two girls dare to break the rules of "what should customers pay attention to when they don''t need it" in the bath center and show their charm to him.


    Now Li Nanfang is holding a mobile phone, frowning slightly and staring at the water in a daze. The girl can''t help but stand up, with her long white and tender right leg, gently picking out the water, and preparing to conquer the handsome guy with the standard riding squatting style.


    Just as she was about to ride on Li Nanfang, a foot suddenly came out of the water and stepped on her head with faster speed.


    My sister instinctively wanted to tilt her head, or put out her hand to take away the foot, but before she made any action, the whole person was forced into the water by the foot.


    Another sister, who was also ready to move, suddenly found that the old man, who was still smiling, had a cold look. Like a knife, she could kill people.


    She couldn''t help shivering, and then she sat in the water.


    Min Rou began to talk: "it''s dark around. It should be a container. I can''t see anything. There should be other girls besides me. I can hear them crying in a low voice. I don''t know where we are now. I can only be sure that I''m on board. "


    Smugglers usually smuggle "goods" by sea.


    The most important feature of sea transportation is safety, and it does not need to be strictly inspected like flying.


    But shipping also has a drawback, that is slow.


    Li Nanfang hoped that the speed of shipping would be slower, so that he could have more time to search and rescue her.


    It seems that Li NanFang''s way of letting her count in silence has worked. When she talks again, her voice is calmer and smoother.


    Since midnight last night, it has been a good time.


    After the container ships set out from the port, if they want to go to Europe and the United States, they have to go to the South Sea, pass through the Strait of Malacca, and then sail into Europe and the United States from the high seas.


    Generally speaking, mobile phones have no signal on the sea.


    Min Rou can call Li Nanfang, which proves that the freighter is close to a port.


    "Can you hear people? If you can hear people, pay attention to whether they mention place names. What kind of language is used to talk to each other. "


    Li Nanfang was thinking about the speed of the freighter and where it would arrive in 12 hours.


    From Macao to European and American countries, if it is a passenger ship, it may be faster, taking about seven or eight days.


    But if it''s a freighter, it could be as long as a month.


    In this month, how many ports does the freighter have to go through? Li Nanfang, who has a good math score, said he did not know.


    If min Rou is just smuggled to Europe and America by a freighter, according to her careful observation on the way, she may be able to determine her position from the clues.The question is, no one can guarantee that the freighter will stop at the ports of Southeast Asian countries after leaving Macao for a day?


    In those countries that rely on fruit and sea transportation for their living, the crackdown on human trafficking is just too general.


    And local customs are greedy.


    Therefore, as long as the traffickers are willing to spend money, they can completely transfer to airplanes in these countries.


    When the plane arrives at a country in Eastern Europe closest to Western Europe, it can be changed into a freighter and transported to the destination port secretly.


    It''s hard to determine where Li minrou is in the south.


    If Chen Dali is there, he may ask: "since min Rou can make a phone call, why can''t she locate her by satellite?"


    Li Nanfang would tell him: "do you really think that a certain department of the state will expose the satellite signal that can cover other people''s territory just because it saves a person?"


    "I, Li Nanfang, are here. I''m afraid that you can come to save me quickly - "


    when min Rou said this, the call ended.


    "Well, I know now."


    Looking at the mobile phone, Li Nan Nan sighed and waved to the two girls who just put their heads out of the water, indicating that they would go out first. He needed to be quiet.


    How to search and rescue min Rou is not urgent at all.


    It''s nothing to worry about.


    He only hopes that Min Rou can determine which area she is in as soon as possible.


    In that case, Li Nanfang would immediately use all his active power to search and rescue her.


    The sound of footsteps came from behind when Li Nanfang closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    Li Nanfang was speechless about the persistence of the two washing girls.


    But I understand.


    After all, this bath center a year or two, do not necessarily come to a gold, handsome man like him, to hook their souls away, is also excusable.


    "Go down to the lobby and draw 10000 yuan each. Write it down on me and it will be your tip."


    Li Nanfang waved his hand and said without opening his eyes.


    It''s worth 20000 yuan to buy a quiet.


    "Handsome, is it only ten thousand dollars?"


    The woman who had already come to the pool asked with a smile.


    "How much do you want?"


    when asked here, Li Nanfang shut up, opened his eyes and looked back.


    The women who are here are not the two girls who went out just now.


    It doesn''t sound like it.


    A woman''s voice has a familiar, feminine flavor, that is, it''s a bit low, a bit coquettish, a bit magnetic, a bit demon, and it''s full of maturity. Even Helan Xiaoxin, the best young woman, will have to practice for more than ten years, and maybe reach this level.


    Holding a piece of grass, to put it bluntly, this woman is a woman about fifty years old.


    Hold again, like such a high-grade bath center, there will be such a big age bath sister?


    No, it''s bath mom!


    It seems that this kind of woman is specially prepared for men with Oedipus complex in the bath center.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t have a mother, but it doesn''t mean he likes women of such an age.


    If it has to be said that Li Nanfang likes older women, it can only be such restrained and coquettish imperial sisters as Helan Xiaoxin, Longcheng and huayeshen.


    As soon as he turned his head to see, a sharp scalpel hit the artery of his right neck.


    Then, the woman giggled: "handsome man, don''t move. My knife is fast. "


    Scalpel cutting human skin, like boiling soup splashing snow, of course, very fast.


    "Lao Tzu''s vigilance is getting worse and worse."


    Li Nan Nan scolded and said: "come on, it''s up to you to eat and blow. Guaranteed, no charge. "


    "Really?"


    The woman is still chuckling, her left hand from Li Nanfang shoulder, slowly climbing up, came to his chin, along the lips, and then to the nose.


    When he first heard a woman''s voice, Li Nanfang could tell that she was about 50 years old.


    It can be inferred from the stability of the scalpel under his neck that he is a good knife player.


    The angle of the scalpel and the position of the tip of the scalpel are even better than Jiang Muran, an excellent surgeon.


    You can''t have this skill without 20 or 30 years.


    But when the woman''s left hand, along Li NanFang''s nose, climbed to the front, Li Nanfang doubted his inference, wrong.


    This is a very elastic, slender and white hand. If you only look at this hand, the woman behind it will never be much bigger than Hua yeshen.


    However, the drawback is that the sweat pores of this hand are much larger than those of Chinese beauties.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    When the woman''s two slender fingers diverged and poked at Li NanFang''s eyelids, he was finally a little impatient.For the sake of women''s small hands, Li Nanfang doesn''t mind joking with her.


    But after feeling that she wanted to poke him blind, Li Nanfang would go to hell if he wanted to make fun of her.


    "I want to blow it for you, son of a bitch!"


    When women say the last four words, they already have a gnashing hatred.


    Li Nanfang, who was about to explode, immediately withered: "Auntie, let''s not take such a play, OK? Although you are my elder, when you dare to blow your beard and stare at Uncle Jing Hong, I may not be born. But we''re different, aren''t we? You don''t care if I''m naked, but I dare not blaspheme you. "


    When a woman said the four words "little bunny", she finally stopped deliberately holding her voice and revealed the original voice, so Li Nanfang immediately recalled who she was.


    A few days ago, in order to protect LV Mingming, Li Nanfang brazenly called Jing Hongming for help.


    Jinghong life but with high shelf, refused to hand, casually gave him a mobile phone number, let him find that person.


    Li Nanfang, who doubted that he had been perfunctory, heard this woman over there when he got through the phone. She was angry with Jing Hongming and scolded him for being a little rabbit.


    Are there many people who dare to blow their beard and stare at Jing Hongming?


    Two hands count.


    Basically, it''s Li Nanfang who can''t afford to offend.


    What''s more, they did help LV Mingliang.


    All in all, Li Nanfang owes a lot to others.


    At this time, we should be willing to live in the younger generation and call people auntie.

 Chapter 796

    After Li Nanfang called out, Alina was stunned and asked, "little bunny, do you know me?"


    "I don''t know."


    Li Nanfang just wanted to shake his head, but he thought of the scalpel on his neck again and quickly stopped.


    Alina sneered: "hum, since you don''t know me, how can you call me Auntie? You don''t see me now. Why don''t you call me sister? Auntie, am I as old as you call me? "


    In fact, it''s very simple to see what you look like.


    Li Nanfang thought so in his heart and lowered his eyes to look at the water.


    You can see a charming face reflected on the slightly swaying water.


    If it is not from the phone, hear her calling her son, and not give Jinghong face, and then determine that she is the man of the times, just look at this face, Li Nanfang is really hard to call her aunt.


    Her blue eyes are slightly sunken, and her pretty nose is pure Eastern European blood. She has a bigger mouth than a Chinese woman. When she blows it, she must be very professional -


    although there are shallow fishtail lines in the corners of her eyes, which proves that her actual age is much older than her appearance, if you don''t look carefully, she is a young woman in 1356.


    In particular, the pair of black long sleeve T-shirts in front of the chest, together with the slender white neck, formed a part of the devil''s body.


    Originally, it is tasteful to appreciate a well-known beautiful woman from the water.


    But Li Nanfang is a bit embarrassed now.


    Embarrassment doesn''t mean that he has to call his aunt.


    It''s because he''s naked now.


    The water is so clear, underwater Li NanFang''s "delicate body" can be described as hair.


    Including the big thing between his legs, it looks so ugly now that Li Nanfang really wants to cut it with a knife, which is better than being exposed by a beautiful woman.


    Although his "delicate body" is not the first time that he has been seen by female elders.


    When he was bitten by ten thousand snakes in a manger, his teacher''s mother, his mother-in-law, and the Xue family''s mother-in-law were all good at giving him a hard hand. In particular, his mother-in-law gave her one of the most charming senses for her daughter''s good sex.


    Alas, the past is so terrible.


    Just as Li Nanfang was staring at the face on the water and his mind overlapped with the faces of the other three women he respected, he heard the woman behind him ask coldly, "why don''t you talk, little bunny? Believe it or not, I''ll blind you in the eye? "


    After feeling the signs of exertion of the fingers on his eyelids, Li Nanfang hesitated again and said in a hurry: "aunt, according to your appearance, I should call you elder sister. But I dare not, because you are my elder - "


    Alina interrupted him:" how do you know what I look like? "


    Li Nanfang had to say: "water surface."


    Alina was a little stunned before she woke up.


    Coincidentally, when she looked down at the water, the mouth that could blow everything just overlapped with the thing between Li NanFang''s legs on the water, as if she was blowing it for him.


    All of a sudden, he raised his hand on the back of Li NanFang''s head and slapped him heavily.


    Still don''t get rid of hate, get up to lift foot pedal on his back, all of a sudden put him pedal in the pool water.


    Of course, when she started beating Li Nanfang, the scalpel in her right hand had been removed from his neck.


    Otherwise, with the sharpness of the scalpel and the action she made when she whipped Li NanFang''s back of the head, he could definitely cut off the artery on his neck.


    After taking Li Nanfang on the back of the head and kicking him in the back, Alina was not satisfied. She grabbed the bath gel by the pool and hit the little rabbit that just came out of the pool.


    Li Nanfang just came out of the water. Before he opened his eyes, he heard the sound of heavy objects. He immediately hit his head on one side and hit the bottle of shower gel on the water with a loud bang.


    Li Nanfang is a good child who respects the old and loves the young. Especially in front of the more powerful female elders, he is used to being a grandson.


    As long as it''s not too much, it''s easy to beat and scold, and it''s guaranteed to be coquettish.


    But the premise is that he has to determine who the female elder is?


    The younger male is taking a bath. She suddenly rushes in and pretends to be the younger sister of taking a bath and molests Li Nanfang, which has already been suspected of being disrespectful to the elderly. Now she''s using her hands and feet to hit people with things,


    What''s the end?


    Clay figurine, there is also a soil.


    Li Nanfang stood up from the water with a hula. He covered his crotch with his left hand. As soon as his right hand wiped his face, something came again.


    He quickly reached for it.


    This time, it''s the cupping pot that my sister used for cupping.


    Although the cupping pot is not big, it is porcelain after all. If it hits on the head, it will be the end of a broken head.


    Throwing away the cupping pot, Li Nanfang glared and said, "Hey, are you finished? Who are you? Are we familiar? It''s just a meeting. It''s just a move. That''s ridiculous. ""Son of a bitch, how dare you treat me like this


    Originally, if Li Nanfang had been smashed in the head by a cupping can, Alina would have suffered heavy losses because of him, and her husband would have slapped her in the face, which would have reduced a lot.


    But Li Nanfang not only dare to dodge, but also dare to shout at her.


    The temper is not so good originally, more is pretending a bellyful of fire a Lian Na, thoroughly furious, Teng body jumped on the bath edge.


    A little bit on the tip of the right foot, the whole person actually soared into the air. When he swept the bath about three meters wide, the two black tight leather pants outlined the extremely sexy long legs and kicked forward alternately at a high speed.


    She wears a pair of high waisted riding boots decorated with glass or gemstone ornaments. When she kicks quickly, she pulls out chilly light and shadow. This is the legendary scissors feet.


    He is full of murderous spirit and comes to Li NanFang''s neck.


    "I''ll go, you crazy woman. You want to smash my head with a cupping can. You don''t want me to ask what''s going on? Are you too overbearing? "


    Alina''s strong scissors feet finally cut Li NanFang''s patience. She was no longer polite and kicked out in the curse.


    Alina''s speed and movement are very sharp.


    After all, when she was young, she was already a black belt of Taekwondo, especially her husband, who is the best fighter in the world. In line with the principle of "close to the ink, the black", Alina''s ability in fighting should have gone a step further over the years.


    But not to mention that she goes further, even if she takes another ten steps, she is still seven or eight blocks away from the first-class experts because of the congenital conditions, the efforts after tomorrow, and the limitations of caring for the best and thinking about thoroughly controlling the blood sucking bats every day over the years.


    What about Li Nanfang?


    Even Hu Mie Tang, the best player in the world, said that if they were to fight alone, he would not have the confidence to win the final victory.


    This is enough to prove how powerful Li Nanfang is.


    People who can be praised by Hu Mie Tang are absolutely first-class experts.


    Super class master, after being teased by the second class master impatiently, seems to be very casual foot, can also play a great role.


    With a bang, she saw that her feet were about to cut Li NanFang''s neck. Suddenly, Alina felt that her left buttock was on her left side, as if she had been hit by a high-speed train. Her whole body was no longer under her control, as if she were flying to the ceiling like a rocket.


    Li NanFang''s kick, which can be described as a late start, was just like a football player''s shot, but he fired an anti-aircraft gun. He kicked Alina''s butt with the back of his foot and let her fly to the sky.


    This foot, Li Nanfang used a full eight points of strength.


    But not afraid to hurt her.


    First of all, the girl''s butt is very big, which proves that she has a lot of meat and is resistant to beating.


    Second, Alina, who is more than 1.8 meters tall, should not weigh less than Li Nanfang, so if he wants to kick her off, he can''t even be weak.


    "Ah


    Alina didn''t know how she got up, but just out of a sudden accident, she was frightened and screamed, instinctively waving her hand, trying to maintain her balance.


    People in mid air, what can she catch?


    So when her forehead was about to rub against the ceiling, and because of the effect of gravity, her rising momentum was solidified, and then she fell rapidly.


    If she is an enemy, just as she can kick her three meters high with her flying strength, Li Nanfang can kick her again with her rapid falling strength.


    Promise, one foot will kick her out of the window.


    This is the fourth floor.


    Even if this beautiful woman has a lot of flesh, she can resist falling. After falling from the fourth floor, she can still break her leg, break her arm and bleed her internal organs.


    But she''s not the enemy, so of course Li Nanfang can''t do that.


    But you can watch her, like the worst diver in history, fall into the water with her butt first and splash in the loud sound.


    "How dare you kick me. I have to blow his head out! "


    After falling into the water, only she knows how angry Alina is.


    When he came out of the water with a crash, he had already taken out his habitual desert eagle from his right boot.


    The good performance of desert eagle can ensure that it can still work normally after entering water.


    There are not many women on earth who can drive desert Eagles with one hand.


    Alina is one of them, the right index finger to pull the trigger, the left hand in the face wipe.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, her vision was still blurred by the drops of water, so she locked Li Nanfang, who had just jumped out of the bath and was wrapping a bath towel around her waist.


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that this pretty woman with a bad temper was carrying a big killing weapon such as the Desert Hawk. She was also an expert at playing with guns, especially her keen speed in targeting, which was the best in the world.


    Li Nanfang thinks that women love to play with guns, and the higher the technology, the better the men are - but the problem is, don''t play with such real guns.Playing with real guns will kill people.


    "Son of a bitch, why don''t you run away?"


    As soon as her sight was clear, Alina saw Li Nanfang. She laughed and lit the muzzle of his eyebrow. She moved down slowly and aimed at his crotch.


    No matter how angry she was, Alina didn''t dare to blow Li NanFang''s head off.


    However, blow his little head, should be no problem?


    "Pause!"


    Seeing that Alina really had the sign of pulling the trigger, Li Nanfang was not joking. "Auntie, even if you want to kill me, you should let me die. Do you understand? For example, who are you and why are you bothering me? "


    Li NanFang''s words made Alina sober.


    Finally realized, let alone can''t blow off Li NanFang''s head, even small head is not good.


    Otherwise, someone will be very angry, her happy family will be broken.


    "Well, I''ll let you die. Hold your head in your hands and squat down. "


    "One hand, one hand with the bath towel."


    Li Nanfang laughed and squatted down.


    He obediently squatted down, because he could feel her irrational anger from Alina, which had dissipated a lot.

 Chapter 797

    Although the aunt, who looks like she is in her mid-30s, has a hot temper and a coquettish appearance, she is not a good person at first sight - but after all, she dares to despise the existence of Jing Hongming and once helped Li Nanfang to protect LV Mingming.


    What''s more, although it didn''t hurt her, it made her lose face.


    Auntie''s rich buttocks, is it any you can kick?


    He''s just touching a tiger''s ass, okay?


    To sum up, Li Nanfang decided to forgive her rudeness and be a younger generation who respects the old and cares for the young again.


    Alina sneered: "hum, it doesn''t matter if you hold the bath towel, but you should always put down the scalpel for me?"


    "What scalpel?"


    Li Nanfang was surprised, but he pretended to be a fool.


    After kicking Alina away, Li Nanfang just stepped out of the bath when he saw a desert eagle floating out of the water.


    In the face of the close threat of this kind of big killer, it was totally instinctive. Li Nanfang copied it with his right hand and grasped the scalpel that Alina had put on the edge of the bath.


    Although he was not sure he could use the knife, he was prepared.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to play dumb with me."


    Alina was angry again and whispered: "you are going to shoot me. If I dare to shoot you, you will use the scalpel as a concealed weapon and die with me, right?"


    "Wrong.


    This aunt who has two peanuts protruding from her chest, you are really wrong.


    If you really dare to shoot, I can guarantee to avoid your bullet, but you can''t avoid the scalpel I threw out.


    So, we''re not going to die together - you''re not qualified to die with me with your little skill. "


    Li Nanfang said in his heart, still pretending to be silly and smiling. As soon as he loosened his right hand holding the bath towel, the sharp scalpel fell to the ground with a clatter. Then he flattered like a tide and rolled away: "aunt, you really have a brilliant eye. I hid the knife under the bath towel, but it didn''t escape your eyes. From this point of view, your old man was not inferior to Jinghong''s tenth uncle. Younger generation, it is willing to bow to the downwind. "


    In the process of patting the horse, with Jing Hong''s life in it, I remind Alina: "I respect you, just in the face of Jing Hong''s tenth uncle and your man. Otherwise, I have to hold you in the water today. Although you are a little too old, it''s quite possible to beat your ass


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that Alina could tell that he hid the scalpel under the bath towel, not that he saw him holding the knife.


    but that the knife on the edge of the pool was gone.


    Seeing the gesture of his right hand holding the bath towel, which was a little awkward, he immediately deduced that he had hidden the knife and was ready to die with her.


    This woman''s temperament and skill are very general, but her observation is directly proportional to her figure and appearance, which also surprised Li Nanfang.


    Alina didn''t know these dirty ideas in Li NanFang''s mind, otherwise she would shoot without hesitation, instead of sneering with disdain. Her right hand rose, and the desert eagle was dazzled and dazzled by her.


    Naturally, he got Li NanFang''s loud praise. If he didn''t have to pull the towel, he would surely put up his thumbs.


    Only in this way can he show his admiration for the foreign aunt''s ability to play with a good gun, just like the water of the Yellow River.


    There''s a problem with women.


    Whether it''s 15 or 50, there''s not much resistance in front of men''s flattery.


    Sure enough, Alina was proud in her heart, but with a sneer of disdain, she walked out of the bath on her water filled riding boots and said, "cut, what is Jing Hongming compared with me and my family?"


    "That is, that is."


    Li Nanfang nodded again and again, but thought in his heart, "you should say quickly, who is that man in your family?"


    "You want to know who my husband is?"


    When Alina sat on the edge of the bath, took off her riding boots and poured out the water, she pretended to be indifferent and said, "do you know Hu mietang?"


    "Hu Mie, hu er Shu?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned, then suddenly woke up, raised his hand and stroked his forehead, with a look of pain on his face.


    He was secretly scolding himself: "you are so stupid. You should have thought of aunt Yang long ago."


    Hu mietang''s wife is the only daughter of Russia''s vampire bat boss.


    One night more than 20 years ago, Qin Yuguan and Hu mietang joined hands to break into the headquarters of blood sucking bats.


    Alina, her father, was stabbed in the throat by Hu Mie Tang and died on the chair where he gave orders.


    Of course, Alina wanted to avenge her father. As a result, she was avenged by Hu mietang.


    In fact, at that time, Alina could resist completely. She would rather die than lose her moral integrity.


    But at that time, she wanted to avenge her father. Hu Mie Tang told her in person: "with your ability, you can kill me. It''s like persuading the drunkard to stop drinking. I have an idea, that is, you should be my wife, sleep with me every day and serve me. In that case, you may find a chance to kill me after I gradually neglect my vigilance to you. "Very human. Of course, we have to go the ordinary way.


    That is, Hu Mie Tang, who is such a proud flower, can give advice to Alina, who is determined to kill him and avenge his father, on how to kill him.


    In the aspect of exotic flowers, Alina is not inferior to Lao Hu. She really adopts his advice. When she becomes his wife, she can pose whatever she wants. After all these years, no one knows if Alina has found an opportunity to assassinate Lao Hu.


    All we know is that she gave birth to a pair of twin daughters for Lao Hu.


    Her twin daughters are definitely a combination of Lao Hu''s handsome and Alina''s beauty, which makes the couple proud.


    Scientific research has proved that if a couple wants to have a beautiful baby, they must devote themselves to that kind of thing and keep all-round physical and mental pleasure.


    All gave birth to such a pair of beautiful twin daughters to Hu Mie Tang. Alina hates him. Is there anything else?


    God doubts that.


    Xie Qingshang once told Li Nanfang about Lao Hu and his wife''s affairs, including those bastard things Lao Hu did when he was young.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang knew that the relationship between Lao Hu and Jing Hongming was not very good.


    This time, if it wasn''t for his heavy duty, not for crossing the border casually, but also for Li Nanfang to keep Lao Lu, Jing Hongming would not give Lao Hu''s mobile phone number to him.


    Jing Hongming doesn''t care much about Lao Hu.


    But Hu Mie Tang is very concerned about Jing Hong''s life. That''s the night he met Yang Xiao. He called a rascal surnamed su.


    Then Lao Lu''s presidency was preserved.


    It is also reasonable for Li Nanfang to secretly scold himself for being too stupid.


    Because the woman who dares to despise Jinghong''s life, she just thanks her wife for her hurt feelings and her relationship with Alina.


    But before he called Hu mietang, he had never had any contact with Lao Hu. He didn''t think of this. It''s quite normal.


    Now I finally know.


    When Li Nanfang secretly scolded himself for his stupidity, he also hesitated: "holding a piece of grass, I actually kicked Lao Hu''s wife''s butt."


    But soon, he found an excuse for himself: "it''s not my fault. Who let this foreign aunt do something to me before she showed her identity? Even if you are Lao Hu''s wife, you can''t do it. Don''t you know the difference between men and women? "


    Sitting on the edge of the pool, Alina, seeing Li NanFang''s face changing rapidly, sneered and said, "hum, you little son of a bitch, you dare to kick my fart and insult Hu Mie Tang''s wife. This is the rhythm of your own death."


    "Wronged, wronged, auntie, how dare I insult you?"


    After hearing what she said, Li Nanfang was scared.


    This time, it''s not from the bottom of my heart.


    "Dare you say you didn''t insult me?"


    Alina suddenly stood up, glared and yelled: "who is the naked ass swaying around in front of me? Who dares to kick me with his feet, where only Hu Mie Tang can kick? "


    Trying to reason with the unreasonable woman and make her speechless is more difficult than keeping the dog from eating.


    If you are as smart as Li Nanfang, how can you not understand this?


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Alena, who has the upper hand in her momentum, sneers again: "do you think in your heart, why do I come to you?"


    "Auntie''s lesson."


    This is what Li Nanfang also wants to know: "I''m stupid. I really don''t see how you came here to find me. I''m still so angry. Is it because I let hu er Shu out to keep LV Ming Ming


    "That''s bullshit? At most, that is to give Jing Hongming a face. "


    Alina said, and her right hand extended to the right boot on the edge of the pool. It seemed that she wanted to hold a gun: "I came to you because you have caused irreparable damage to our family."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned. When he was about to ask what was going on, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind and cried out: "I know. Backstage of Venus casino is Hu Ershu


    "Son of a bitch, you are smart at last."


    Alina grinned and finally took out the desert eagle from her riding boots.


    The muzzle of the gun was very casual. On Li NanFang''s head, heart and crotch, he kept sneering: "OK, you little son of a bitch. He killed more than ten of my elite men and set my building on fire. Plus the chips robbed by gamblers in the chaos, you don''t want to forget it without 130 million dollars. Anyway, I listen to the old bullshit, you son of a bitch is the boss of the southern part of the golden triangle, and the annual net profit is as high as 100 million US dollars. "


    After a pause, she said, "for the sake of your relationship with my family, I''ll give you a 20% discount and compensate you 100 million."


    To be honest, Alina and Li Nanfang want 100 million yuan, which is really not much.


    Even if we don''t care about the lives of bofsky and others, we can only count the costs of the burning of the Venus casino building, the chips taken away in the chaos, and the reconstruction, and the loss of not being able to gamble during this period. All these add up to 100 million US dollars.She didn''t say it was OK.


    After listening to what she said, Li Nanfang, who was hesitating to kick Lao Hu''s wife, was not afraid: "Auntie, can you put away the pistol first and let''s have a friendly conversation?"


    "You said


    With a slap, Alina put the pistol on the edge of the pool.


    Li Nanfang stood up and went into the dressing room next to him.


    He''s always talking to old women naked. He feels very twisted.


    Actually, there is a finished product store in Macao selling stand collar Chinese Shanzhuang. The workmanship is pretty good, which proves that the 1000 yuan tip given to the younger brother of the bath center is not in vain.


    Li NanFang''s voice came from the dressing room with the door concealed.


    "Auntie, if you come to me because I killed your people and set fire to your casino, then you can go back now. Please tell hu er Shu that not only will I not compensate you for your losses, but I will also kill all the people who participated in the Min Rou selling operation

 Chapter 798

    After finding out that Alina is here to settle accounts, Li Nanfang is not afraid.


    Because he is very clear that, according to Hu''s overall view of destroying Tang Dynasty, even if he is a bastard, he will not come to him to settle accounts after Li Nanfang destroys the Venus casino because min Rou is tied.


    In this case, Li Nanfang stood on the height of morality.


    He doesn''t care who''s backstage at Venus.


    No matter who breaks the rules, extorts eight million yuan of usury, and then swindles min Rou to Macao and sells her to Europe and America, Li Nanfang will use cruel means to let these people understand how serious the end of breaking the rules is.


    Don''t say that Alina came here under the banner of Hu destroying Tang.


    Even if Lao Hu comes, Li Nanfang will say so.


    Will do that again!


    All the people involved in the sale of minrou to Europe and the United States could not have been burned to death in the fire.


    But it will be in Li NanFang''s hands.


    No matter where that person goes.


    Even if he went to Mars, Li Nanfang would take a spaceship to chase him.


    There is only one way to stop Li NanFang''s crazy revenge, that is to kill him.


    But does Alena have the strength?


    Even if there is, does she dare?


    Hu mietang''s slap on her face on the roof of the building is still painful.


    Subconsciously, she raised her hand and stroked the Slapped cheek. When Alina sighed in her heart, Li Nanfang, who was dressed, came out of the dressing room, opened his hands and turned half a circle in front of her eyes, and asked with a smile, "Auntie, am I handsome in this dress?"


    "Not as handsome as my old Hu. When he was young, he was cold-blooded with Qin Sao Bao, Jing Hong and his wife Xie. He loved to wear this style of clothes. They are the only ones who can show the iron and blood demeanor of your good Chinese men when they put on their Zhongshan suits. "


    Alina pretended to disdain the curl of the mouth, said: "you put on - to use an idiom of your country to describe, the most appropriate."


    This time Li NanFang''s reaction speed is very fast, not happy to ask: "is it a copycat?"


    Alina nodded.


    After hitting Li Nanfang, she was in a better mood. She stood up, put her hands around her chest and walked back and forth for a few steps. She pretended to be careless and said, "well, let''s make a deal."


    Li NanFang''s eyes flashed and understood.


    To make a deal with him is the real intention of Alina.


    Before that, Alina was shamelessly teasing him, using a knife, a gun, and deliberately flying to kick him, but she was almost kicked to Mars with one foot - including asking for compensation just now, all for this deal.


    Without waiting for Alina to say her deal, Li Nanfang said, "Auntie, I won''t trade anyone, especially the girl I like."


    As soon as Alina''s face changed, she said in a cold voice, "everything can be made an exception."


    Li Nanfang shook his head.


    Alina''s face changed again: "shake your head, what do you mean?"


    Li Nanfang said very slowly, but he enunciated very clearly: "I shake my head to tell my aunt that I will never make an exception in this matter. Anyone involved in the trafficking of minrou will die. No matter who he is


    Alina''s eyebrows are jumping, holding her right hand in front of her chest, slowly hanging over her legs. She asks in a deep voice, "if, I say, I also participated in the sale of minrou, do you dare to kill me?"


    "Of course I dare not."


    Li Nanfang glanced at Alina''s hand on her right leg and said faintly, "but I think uncle Hu will give me an explanation."


    After Li Nanfang mentioned Hu Mie Tang, Alina''s five fingers of her right hand slowly shrunk.


    This proves that her intention to draw a gun is gone.


    Women, when talking about terms with men, are always used to fighting first and then being polite.


    It''s hard first.


    If the hard one doesn''t work, then the soft one.


    This is the origin of this idiom.


    Alina is a woman, so she''s used to it.


    With a low sigh, after brewing her emotions, she said softly, "you''re right. No matter what you do, we will give you an account. I want to make a deal with you because one of the people involved in this trafficking operation is my distant relative. His name is Walter. I saw him grow up with my own eyes. When I was young, I used to live in my family for a while. My two daughters and I are good friends - "


    in Alina''s description, after growing up, in order to experience him and become a useful person to the gang as soon as possible, Walter was sent to Venus casino in Macao to work as an assistant to karavich.


    Venus casino, as early as a few years ago, has been secretly engaged in human trafficking business.


    Originally, opening a casino is already a huge profit, but Alina hopes that this side can provide her with more financial resources to help her cultivate a large number of rising stars in the gang.


    These rising stars will only be loyal to Alina.After they become talents, Alina will slowly deploy them to the important positions of the gang by mixing sand.


    At present, the leaders of almost all important positions in the guild are absolutely loyal to Hu mietang.


    Alina hopes that in a few years, the rising stars she has painstakingly cultivated will gradually replace those people.


    Only in this way can she completely control the vampire bat.


    Her distant relative Walter is one of the most outstanding young men she has cultivated.


    Many people think that bofsky is karavich''s successor in the Venus casino.


    In fact, the real successor is Walter.


    A bear with developed limbs and simple mind, like bofsky, is a handful of blood sucking bats. No matter how hard he tries, it''s just the cannon fodder used by Alena to confuse Hu mietang.


    This time, bofsky provoked the murderer, which led to the burning of the casino. More than ten casino staff, including karavich, also died, but Walter escaped in time.


    If Hu mietang didn''t slap her in the face, Alina didn''t realize that the provoked murderer didn''t calm down her anger because karavich and others died and the casino building was burned.


    Li Nanfang, kill all those who are involved in the Min Rou project.


    It''s really a coincidence that Walter is the planner of Venus casino who plans to sell beautiful girls to Europe and America.


    Li Nanfang is eager to search and rescue min Rou, and has no time to pay attention.


    But in the future, he will definitely kill these people one by one.


    What Alina can be sure of is that Hu mietang will never take care of Li Nanfang when he tries to settle accounts with these people.


    Then, according to Li NanFang''s ability, when Hu mietang stood by, no one in the blood sucking bat could stop him.


    It is very likely that the tragic scene of Qin Yuguan and Hu annihilating Tang blood sucking bats more than 20 years ago will be staged again.


    People like Li Nanfang who are very competitive must have three or two equally competitive friends, right?


    The more she thought about it, the more worried she was, the more she sent someone to investigate Li NanFang''s whereabouts behind Hu Mie Tang''s back and came to talk about the deal with him.


    Li Nanfang didn''t seem to be moved. Alina raised her voice: "don''t you just watch min Rou die?"


    Li NanFang''s eyes narrowed: "Auntie, what do you mean by that?"


    "Let Walter go, the others, you can kill them."


    Alina gritted her teeth and said, "in exchange, I''ll tell you which route min Rou took and which ship she was sold to Europe and America."


    All of a sudden, Li Nanfang hated Alina very much.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Li NanFang''s cold eyes, Alina frowned and asked, "don''t you want to do this deal?"


    "Do it."


    Li NanFang''s face suddenly calmed down.


    "That''s right. In fact, this is a misunderstanding. If they had known that Min Rou was your woman, they would not dare to give her any more courage. What''s more, we have paid a heavy price for this. "


    Alina smiles happily. She opens her leather pocket and takes out a folded piece of paper.


    She must have foresight to know that Li Nanfang would kick her into the water, so she put on a pair of leather pants in advance.


    The waterproof property of leather pants pocket is very good. She stayed in the water for so long, but the paper didn''t get wet.


    This is an ocean route map, which should be temporarily simulated by Alina, with eyebrow pencil.


    It''s simple. It''s just a curved line, an arrow.


    Needless to say, the starting point of the line is Macao, and the point pointed by the arrow is a country in Europe.


    On both sides of the curve, there are many more points.


    What these points represent is not the island, but the port.


    From Macao to Europe, it takes a relatively slow freighter about more than a month. Along the way, it has to pass through many ports, but it doesn''t have to stop at the port, only when loading or unloading.


    On the lower left side of the paper, a boat like thing is also painted, and the name of the boat is written on the top, which is called small conch.


    It''s a pity that the names of human trafficking vessels are very tasteful, but they are doing evil things.


    Of course, Li Nanfang is not stupid enough to ask for the detailed ocean route map with Alina.


    That''s the lifeline for the survival of other people''s smuggling ships. I don''t know how much it cost to fix this line at the beginning.


    "So many ports, that ship will call?"


    Li Nanfang looked at the chart carefully and asked.


    "Maybe not."


    Alina hesitated and replied.


    Li Nanfang laughed: "you have not answered my question."


    "Well. But I''m telling the truth. "


    Alina sighed and explained, "it''s like driving a stolen car on the road. If you see a policeman checking the car, will you change the route or hide in a station?""Yes."


    Li Nanfang looked into Alina''s eyes and said coldly, "after learning that there is a policeman checking the car ahead, I will not only change the route temporarily, or stop at the station, but also change the license plate."


    Alina patted her hands lightly, and looked like she was imitating the time more than 30 years ago: "yes, you''re right."


    Li Nanfang understood, the corner of his mouth bent down, and threw the simple sea map into the bath.


    He was cheated by Alena.


    But Alina didn''t cheat him. At least the sea map she copied and the name of the ship that sold minrou to Europe and America were true.


    The only drawback is that if the little conch is shocked by something, it will immediately change its route, change its name, and take out a full set of "passport" to ensure its safety.


    So, even Alina doesn''t know where the little conch is now.


    She traded a piece of waste paper for Walter''s life.


    It''s a great business.


    "In the future, if you have a chance to go to Russia, you must go to visit your uncle Hu. Otherwise, they look down on us. "


    Alina smiles gracefully and waves her hand to Li Nanfang. When she is ready to leave, her mobile phone rings.


    She took out her cell phone, put it in her ear and said with a smile, "honey, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 799

    Hu mietang is the only one who can make Alina call with this attitude.


    But the person she was talking to was not Hu mietang, but the voice of a young man.


    "Aunt, where are you now?"


    Li Nanfang, who was standing beside Alina, listened very clearly. In the voice of the young man, he was full of fear.


    "Walter?"


    With very superb means, Alina, who put Li Nanfang together, suddenly changed her face and asked, "how can you use his mobile phone to call me?"


    When the Venus casino was reduced by Li NanFang''s fire, Walter, who was very excited, immediately started selling arms and drugs. Hu Mie Tang would not prohibit the two businesses that could cause great harm to the whole human race.


    Only because these are the basis of the existence of blood sucking bats,


    only human trafficking is not allowed.


    This may have something to do with Hu mietang''s unfortunate childhood, so he was especially rejected.


    At that time, Alina nodded and agreed, saying that she would firmly remember what her husband said.


    At that time, Hu mietang said and did so.


    Over the years, he has spoiled his wife and a couple of daughters. In order to amuse his daughter, who was soiling her shoes when she was playing in the wild, he knelt down in the mud and rode for them.


    If a man dotes on his children, then he is more sure.


    Over the years, Alina has enjoyed happiness that most women can''t enjoy.


    After all, there is only one Hu Mie Tang in the world.


    When Qin Laoqi was squeezed by his wives, Xie Laosi was afraid that his wife would be too timid, and Jing Hongming was beset by worldly affairs, only Hu Mie Tang''s Kung Fu improved by leaps and bounds. He was called the No.1 expert in the world by the late Longteng January profiteer.


    So any woman who can be spoiled by the best experts in the world is absolutely happy.


    However, Alina has violated her original oath of never trafficking in human beings.


    "I''m sorry, dear, I''m sorry, dear --"


    Alina knelt on the ground, touched the ground with her forehead, and repeated these six words in a sobbing voice.


    "Alina, you have enough money. You are almost the most powerful woman in Eastern Europe. But why are you not content? If you want to control blood sucking bats, just tell me. I''ll give it to you. No matter what you think, as long as you say, I will give you, including my life. "


    Hu Mie Tang''s voice suddenly seemed to be getting older: "but why do you have to fight for what you can get by opening your mouth behind my back? You should remember that I once told you about my childhood. I should also remember that what I hate most is human trafficking. "


    Whether it''s gambling, arms smuggling, drug trafficking, these things are basically Zhou Yu hit Huang Gai, one willing to fight, one willing to suffer.


    However, trafficking in human beings alone has gone against the will of the parties concerned and will bring pain to the family for a lifetime.


    Hu Mie Tang is deeply touched.


    He would rather kill people for money than sell people for money.


    But in many countries, the punishment for human traffickers is very light - compared with drug trafficking and arms smuggling.


    Hu mietang thought it was unreasonable.


    Therefore, whenever he meets a human trafficker, he will definitely be killed directly. No matter what the reason is, the human trafficker only sells human beings.


    But he really did not expect that his beloved wife secretly instructed her confidants to expand this business.


    "I know that the reason why you do this kind of business is because there is always a devil hidden in your heart, constantly reminding you that I am your father''s enemy. But you care about me and don''t want me to die. That''s why you deliberately sent someone to do it. In this way, you will feel a sense of revenge - "


    when Hu mietang said this, Alina, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly raised her head and screamed:" don''t talk! I was wrong! Honey, I''m wrong. You kill me. Also, please let Val go -- "


    similarly, before she finished speaking, a sudden scream came from her mobile phone.


    Before the scream, there was a crack in the bone.


    Li NanFang''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    He didn''t have to look, and he knew that Hu Mie Tang had crushed Walter''s throat!


    This is the real cruel man.


    His wife, who was clearly in love with him, was kneeling on the ground, crying to him and pleading with him to let Walter go.


    He''s still killing Walter.


    Alina, all of a sudden, became a sitting sculpture.


    Not moving.


    Only tears came down my face.


    It seems that she really loves Walter and regards him as her own son.


    However, Li Nanfang did not sympathize with her.


    Just because in the years when Walter began to plan human trafficking, we don''t know how many girls like min Rou were pushed into the fire pit.The parents of girls are also so distressed.


    "Li Nanfang, are you there?"


    When Hu mietang''s voice came from the mobile phone again, it had returned to its normal state.


    So light, like no salt.


    "I''m here."


    Li Nanfang bowed to answer.


    "I promise you that not only all the people involved in selling min Rou will die. What''s more, blood sucking bats, all the people who are engaged in this business have to die. "


    Hu Mie Tang hesitated, then continued: "including Alina."


    Li NanFang''s heart was pounding.


    Lao Hu, you are really cruel.


    In order to crack down on human trafficking, he not only killed all the gang members in the blood sucking bat, but also sent his beloved wife to hell.


    Although the impression of Alina is not so good, Li Nanfang certainly will not ignore Hu''s decision to destroy Tang.


    Hu Mie Tang was always a man of his word.


    "Hu er Shu, absolutely not!"


    In a hurry, Li Nanfang reaches out and grabs the mobile phone from Alina.


    "Give me a reason."


    Hu mietang''s words almost made Li Nanfang vomit blood.


    Hold a grass, you want to kill your wife, I advise you not to do so, but you ask me to give you a reason.


    Boss, is there a mistake?


    Li Nanfang scolded in his heart, but did not dare to hesitate: "because someone will stop you!"

 Chapter 800

    If Alina is Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang is Hu mietang, there is no way for her aunt to kill her or force her to death, no matter what she does.


    He would rather take Yue Zitong away to Africa, or go to the sea to find a desert island, and live a wonderful life, rather than let him poison the woman he loves deeply.


    Hu Xiaotang wanted to do so.


    Although Alina has been married to him for more than 20 years, she has given birth to a pair of beautiful twin daughters and is the only woman in his life.


    From Hu Mie Tang''s indifferent tone, Li Nanfang heard that he was not bluffing people, not affectation, but to do so.


    Few people in the world can stop Hu Mie Tang.


    Even if Qin Laoqi and others were moved out, it would not work.


    Of course, Li Nanfang is even worse.


    He is not so arrogant as to think that he can stop Lao Hu from going crazy.


    But you can''t just watch Lao Hu and kill Alina like this.


    Although he very much hoped that this woman, who had done all kinds of harm to nature, would be killed.


    Li Nanfang is not stupid.


    He knew very well that if he didn''t stop Hu from destroying Tang and after Alina was killed, he might become the enemy of Lao Hu.


    Hu Mie Tang, a bird who has no rules to speak of, should never use normal people''s thinking to measure his habit of doing things.


    Because Alina broke the promise she had promised him at the beginning, he would "destroy his family with great righteousness".


    After killing his family, he would love a good wife. How could he die?


    Why did you die?


    It''s because Alina''s men sell min Rou, which leads to Li NanFang''s cruel revenge. Then it''s revealed that she was killed by Lao Hu for her immoral behavior of trafficking in human beings without telling Hu to exterminate Tang.


    After Lao Hu killed Alina, he realized his promise and gave Li Nanfang an account.


    But let the oath come true, after giving Li Nanfang an account, Lao Hu will begin to consider revenge for his wife.


    He won''t blame himself, because he is doing things according to principles.


    It''s not because kalavic and others kidnapped Li NanFang''s woman, which leads to her downfall?


    Well, Li Nanfang and min Rou are indirect, no, direct killers of Alena.


    The Revenge of killing his wife, it''s not the same!


    Therefore, Li Nanfang and min Rou both have to die to make Hu Mie Tang feel that Alina can close her eyes under the nine springs.


    Look, this is Hu Mie Tang''s view of life.


    It''s one thing that his beloved wife made mistakes and was killed by him.


    It''s another matter to blame Li Nanfang and min Rou for why she was killed.


    These two things should not be confused.


    No one told Li Nanfang that Hu mietang would do so.


    He can clearly feel this kind of awkward anger from Lao Hu''s indifferent tone, and then infer that Lao Hu may be doing this.


    "Wonderful, it''s really wonderful. What evils did Laozi create in his last life to recognize Laohu? "


    Li Nanfang is a bit ready to cry.


    He couldn''t understand it. He was the one who was the victim. He should have been crying out for injustice and winning sympathy from others. How could he become Lao Hu''s big enemy in the end?


    If Hu Mie Tang acted in the same way as ordinary people, then he would not be Hu Mie Tang and would not achieve today''s achievements.


    All the big men with the aura of "Niubi" on their heads don''t act according to common sense?


    But Lao Hu didn''t think it was wrong to do so. He just heard Li Nanfang say that someone would stop him from killing his wife. He sneered with disdain: "cut, do you want to stop me?"


    "Of course not!"


    Up to now, Li Nanfang only said with a stiff head: "however, I will do it when necessary. Anyway, if I don''t stop you from killing your aunt, sooner or later you will kill me and min rou. "


    "Why?"


    Hu Xiaotang was a little surprised: "little son of a bitch, how can you guess what I''m going to do?"


    "Hu er Shu, you even dare to poison your aunt who loves you deeply. What else can''t you do?"


    Li Nanfang was really defeated by him: "Uncle Hu, let''s discuss something. Anyway, I''ve burned the casino and killed a lot of people. You''ve paid a heavy price. Don''t blame your aunt for that. You two will live happily ever after. I''ll go to min Rou, and no one will interfere with anyone, OK? "


    "Not good."


    "Why not?"


    "Your suggestion is against my principle of being a man."


    "You -"


    Li Nanfang wanted to say that you have bullshit principles, so he was interrupted by Lao Hu: "however, I can give you eight hours to escape with Alina. Eight hours, after zero, I''ll start chasing her. ""What, what?"


    "Subject to sunrise. Macao is the main battlefield. Don''t leave Macao. Otherwise, don''t blame me for going to Castle Peak and having a good chat with the little girl named Yue. "


    Hu mietang ignored Li Nanfang and said to himself, "after sunrise, the chase is over. If you can stop me and protect her from death, then I won''t kill Alina any more. You can burn my building and kill dozens of Liangzi under me, even if you expose them like this. "


    Li Nanfang was anxious: "Hey, uncle Hu, can we make sense?"


    "Li Nanfang, are you sure you want to reason with Hu mietang?"


    Hu mietang asked with a gloomy smile.


    "Well, forget it."


    Li Nanfang thinks that it''s easier for him to eat excrement than Hu mietang, who is going to kill his wife because his wife has done something wrong.


    Lao Hu said smartly: "well, that''s it. Li Nanfang, it''s up to you whether Alina is dead or alive. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Let alone bully the younger generation. "


    "Isn''t that bullying?"


    Li Nanfang really wants to curse his mother and jump.


    Hu mietang didn''t give him the chance.


    After saying these two words, I ended the call.


    Lao Hu is definitely a man of promise. In order to protect his reputation, he worries that Li Nanfang will bring out his brothers or daughters to persuade him to shut down.


    When Lao Hu was hiding, even the immortals could not be found.


    Li Nanfang is a fool.


    Holding the mobile phone for a long time, I didn''t move.


    He''s here for min rou.


    What happened?


    But he had to take his beloved wife with him. In order to escape his pursuit, he had to do everything he could to escape and hide in Macao, so as to stay up until the sun came out the next day.


    It''s four o''clock in the afternoon, eight hours from zero.


    If he can leave Macao, Li Nanfang only needs to fly to Cuba.


    When you get there, you can go to a slum and sleep. When you wake up, you will find that the sun has come out.


    But in Lao Hu''s "wife killing game", the game map is given to Macao.


    How big is Macao?


    The total area of Macao has been expanding due to coastal reclamation. It has gradually expanded from more than ten square kilometers in the 19th century to 32.8 square kilometers today, about one sixth of that of Washington, D.C.


    In this land area of more than 30 square kilometers, there are nearly 600000 permanent residents, plus more than one million rich and working people from other places. The population density is not very high, but it is not too low.


    In Macao, where one million people live, it''s like hiding in a corner. If you want to be found the next morning, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang is definitely one of the most hiding people in the world.


    So, this wife killing game seems very easy.


    But the problem is, we have to see who''s chasing Alena.


    It''s Hu mietang!


    Xie Qingshang and Qin Yuguan, who are the best in the world today, have never kept him. What''s more, over the years, he has been climbing higher, day and night.


    Hu mietang, who was born in China and even the world''s top secret service team, is absolutely ancestral in hiding and tracking.


    His eyes are better and sharper than eagles, his nose is sharper than hounds, and his hearing is more advanced than bat ears. It should not be very difficult for such a birdman to find Alina.


    Looking at Alina kneeling on the ground with dull eyes, Li Nanfang suddenly no longer hates her.


    But pity her and admire her.


    I admire her. How can she live with her for more than 20 years.


    "Auntie, shall we go?"


    After sighing in secret, Li Nanfang hands her mobile phone to Alina.


    Alina didn''t answer. Her eyes were always fixed on the direction of the door. She didn''t focus on everything in the world.


    "Auntie, wake up, wake up, it''s snowing outside."


    Li Nanfang began to admire himself again after shaking his hand in front of Alina''s eyes.


    The current situation is so tangled that he can tell jokes, which proves that he is calm and rational.


    At any time, people who know how to joke will not have bad luck.


    As the great Xia Gulong said: "girls who love to laugh will always have better luck."


    Alina still didn''t respond.


    It seems that she has been deeply immersed in the grief of Walter being killed by her husband and the depression of being chased by her husband.


    No way, Li Nanfang had to pat her on the shoulder: "Auntie, wake up, wake up."


    "Ah?"


    Alina responded and looked up at Li Nanfang.But also limited to this, she looked at Li NanFang''s eyes, empty, not happy not sad, like a dementia.


    "Auntie, can you still walk by yourself?"


    If Alina is not Lao Hu''s wife, even though she is older, but for the sake of her charming appearance and sexy figure, Li Renzha, who is naturally fond of beautiful women under the influence of black dragon, should not be polite to pull her up and take her with her.


    But who made her hu mietang''s wife?


    Even if there are black dragon troublemakers, Li Nanfang also dare not move to her, only good words to discuss.


    This time, Alina was very cooperative. She stood up and nodded blankly.


    "Let''s go."


    Some headache scratched the back of his head, Li Nanfang went out first.


    Alina, like a puppet, walks stiffly and walks into the elevator behind him.


    "Sir, are you going to leave?"


    When they came to the lobby of the bathing center, the two girls who took a bath for Li Nanfang immediately came up with a smile. They looked at Alina with deep hostility and disdain.


    They thought that Alina had taken their gold.


    Disdain, is that Alina is too shameless, visual inspection at least 40 years old, how to compete with them for business?


    In the bathing center of Macao, who doesn''t know that if you spend a night outside with a big gold owner, you can earn tens of thousands or even more?

 Chapter 801

    I''m here to search and rescue min rou.


    She is still praying that I can step on the colorful auspicious clouds to appear in front of her.


    I''m not here to protect Hu''s wife. I''m going to be chased by Hu.


    What''s the matter with me?


    It''s not too late for a woman to do such a bad thing.


    But - but if I don''t protect her well, let the crazy Hu Lao Er kill her, let alone save min Rou, even I have to suffer the reality of being chased all over the world by that madman.


    Is there any reason in this world?


    Looking at the setting sun that has set to the west mountain, Li Nanfang, walking on the street, has a deep sense of powerlessness.


    He walked in front, and Alina followed behind, keeping a distance of two meters.


    He goes, she goes.


    He stops, she stops.


    Even if you are a fool, you can see that Alina is his tail. Whatever he does, she will not resist -


    although she is a little older, she can be seen as a parent''s coquettish, especially her figure. Tut Tut, your sister''s, this is the sexy goddess in the eyes of many men, with super standard plump, breast, fat, buttocks and long legs.


    In particular, wearing black leather tights, the round two buttocks, outlines a charming arc.


    Whenever he saw someone looking at him with such dirty eyes, Li Nanfang had a strong impulse to pounce on him and hit him on the nose askew: "NIMA, since you like it, you can take it away. I promise I won''t stop you. But you don''t have the lust, but you have the lust. It''s too much to beat


    What makes Li Nanfang even more depressed is that he called Lao Xie for help after he left the bath center.


    He wants to ask Lao Xie to contact Qin Laoqi, Jing Hongming and others, and come to Macao quickly in eight hours to fight against Hu mietang''s pursuit with him.


    Although these three birdmen are no longer as fierce as they were when they were young for this and that reason, Confucius and his elders all said that three cobblers can stand up to one Zhuge Liang, can''t they?


    What?


    Is this not what Confucius said?


    When Confucius said Confucius, Zhuge Liang was not born?


    Shit!


    At present, Li Nanfang, who is extremely depressed, said that Confucius said this sentence, so he must have said it!


    For example, after he called Lao Xie for help, Lao Xie told him: "Lao Zi has a high fever of 39 degrees eight, and people can''t stand up now, but you let me go to Macao and fight with Hu Laoer. Li Nanfang, do you have any conscience? "


    It''s not Li Nanfang who has no conscience. It''s Lao Xie who is shameless.


    Lao Xie, a bird with super physical fitness, lives in 800, a paradise with fresh air and green environment. If she coughs a few times in a year, she is worried to death.


    High fever 39 degrees eight?


    Why don''t you say it''s 89 degrees three?


    If you have a high fever to such a degree that you haven''t been burned into dementia, it will be in line with your old man''s outstanding identity.


    Xie Qing''s shameless attitude makes Li Nanfang understand a cruel reality.


    That is, Lao Xie didn''t want to participate in this because he was afraid of Hu Laoer.


    Not only him, but also Qin Laoqi and Jing Hong.


    These birdmen, when the country needs them, they can stand up without hesitation, go up the sword mountain, go down the sea of fire, and wrap their bodies without frowning.


    But let them fight Hu mietang for this kind of thing - do you really think slippers are floating in your mind?


    You can''t get any benefits. Only if you offend people can you be a fool.


    Since Lao Xie''s attitude is so clear that people want to curse their mother, what else can Li Nanfang do?


    Only with Alina, the streets turn around.


    I hope it will get dark soon.


    He didn''t dare to escape from Macao.


    Just because the madman who said he wanted to kill his wife really killed his wife, he once warned him.


    If Li Nanfang really dares to escape from Macao, Hu Laoer will go to Castle Peak and have a good chat with a little girl named Yue.


    Whoa, whoa!


    A euphemistic siren came from behind.


    Instinctively, Li Nanfang looked back and saw several police motorcycles with the words "police" painted on the trunk coming from the left side of the intersection.


    Just after turning the intersection, the police officer on the motorcycle in front picked up the microphone and began to shout, no, it was shouting: "pull over, all pull over, give way!"


    Macao has always been a place that stresses equality, democracy and democracy. Even if the police come from powerful departments and shoulder the important responsibility of protecting the lives and property of Macao people, they have no right to rush in the streets.


    Citizens, they won''t buy it.


    Ha ha, do you really think Macao is the mainland?


    We are taxpayers. You are supported by us. What do you want to do with us?In front of the normal driving cars, still "normal" driving, not affected by the slightest police car.


    This is the social status pursued by Macao citizens.


    What happened to the police?


    Sir, I just won''t let you!


    Are you going to hit us taxpayers?


    We''re not afraid to be sued and lose our jobs.


    The Macao police are also used to this extreme demand for equality.


    If it is separated from the past, they will only shout, making use of the small and flexible features of motorcycles, just like fish, turning left and right in the traffic flow, and soon get out of the encirclement and rush to another traffic flow.


    But today, these police officers did not rush into the traffic in front in a straight line as usual, but continued to shout: "pull over! The car in front, pull over at once


    The voice of shouting was much more severe.


    The four police motorcycles, however, slowed down and kept moving side by side.


    The police''s attitude irritated the cars in front of them. Instead of pulling over, they slowed down the speed.


    There are arrogant car owners, even dare to extend a hand, to the police behind the middle finger, which means you come, to hit me, to hurt me.


    After looking interesting, Li Nanfang stopped and saw a more exaggerated one.


    The car in front of the motorcycle is a white sports car.


    The owner of the car, a young man with gray hair, drove with one hand and held a non mainstream girl with the other. They stuck their heads out of the left window together. When they whistled, the car stopped and went backward.


    The police officer on the bicycle turned the handlebar quickly and got on the sidewalk in advance.


    "The people of Macao are really happy. If anyone dares to provoke the police in Castle Peak, the Bureau will let him recite the criminal law in three days at most, so that he can defend himself in court. And the judge, for the sake of his better attitude towards confession, asked for leniency. "


    Seeing that several police officers were forced to walk on the sidewalk by taxpayers, Li Nanfang considered whether to settle in Macao in the future.


    There are not only casinos and bathing centers all over the place, but also people who don''t take the police seriously - as long as you pay taxes, don''t kill and set fire, and live whatever life you want.


    "This is my dream paradise."


    Li Nanfang just finished this sentence, he heard a roar that made him a little stunned.


    This is the sound of tank tracks when they are walking on the road.


    He is no stranger to this thing. He has fired and fired several times.


    "I''ll go. How can there be tanks on the streets of Macao?"


    Just when Li Nanfang doubted whether his hearing was wrong, a tank painted in camouflage roared around the corner of the street, pointing at the gun barrel in the sky at an angle of 45 degrees, swinging up and down.


    In peacetime, we should not say that Macao has a different political status from that of the domestic city. Even in the mainland city, tanks, the most important tool of the country, can not appear on the streets.


    But in fact, Li Nanfang was not mistaken.


    There is indeed a tank, turn left from the intersection and drive in this direction.


    "Ah, tank?"


    There was a scream beside him.


    Someone else, who could call out the model of this tank, seems to be a military enthusiast: "I''ll go, isn''t this the Type 99 main battle tank of the mainland military? Why are you here? "


    When this brand-new Type 99 main battle tank suddenly appeared on the streets of Macao, not only the citizens were stunned, but also the worried Li Nanfang felt very strange: "it''s not like the rhythm of the exercise. There are still bullets hanging on the gun above."


    "Pull over, all of them! Pull over!"


    Just when the tank, with its amazing posture, suddenly burst into our sight and shocked many people, the policeman who was forced to the sidewalk by the white sedan car suddenly yelled at him with a trumpet.


    And with the dirty words.


    It seems that he is very anxious, as if there will be one next moment - no need to wait until the next moment, because with the close attention of hundreds of people on the scene, the Type 99 main battle tank, which turned the intersection, did not stop at all, and still went straight ahead at the speed of 50 mph.


    To the arrogant young people, the arrogant white sedan car.


    "You don''t have to run over the car to dig a groove, do you?"


    When someone screamed, the gun barrel of the tank suddenly raised, and the track pressed on the trunk of the white sedan.


    Inside the sedan car, there are a pair of arrogant young people.


    It''s just that their arrogance doesn''t count in front of tanks.


    The forward tank will not stop its track because of the arrogance of the owner.


    "Come out, come out!"A lot of people, this meeting all yelled together.


    The two young men sitting in the white sedan car must have seen the tank and the tank coming.


    But they don''t care!


    Because they are taxpayers!


    But when the tank''s track, without hesitation after rolling on the car trunk, they know that their arrogance is slag.


    It turns out that if they don''t come out, the tank will run them over, along with the car.


    It''s not easy for a tank that weighs dozens of tons to crush a car into cakes.


    "Ah


    In the two screams, the front door of the car, which had been cocked up, opened.


    Just now, those two non mainstream young people who dare to challenge the police rolled down from the car like sheep''s excrement.


    Fortunately, they are all young people, and their reaction speed is not bad.


    After rolling down from the car, it quickly rolled to both sides of the car.


    Then, a lot of people saw that the track of the tank, rubbing the tip of the girl''s right shoe, rumbled past.


    After the tank, an irregular discus was left.


    Whoa, whoa!


    The siren sounded again - in fact, it was ringing all the time, but everyone''s attention was attracted by the sudden appearance of the tank, so they didn''t notice that there was a black business car behind.


    Behind the business car is another tank!


    Behind the tank, there are four police motorcycles.


    "What''s the big man in this car, driving with a tank?"


    Many people murmur like this.

 Chapter 802

    Seeing the two young men''s cars pressed into discus by tanks, they were extremely scared and embarrassed. The police officers who were forced onto the sidewalk by them felt very sour.


    People will feel better when they are very sour.


    When he was in a good mood, he was willing to talk more: "we don''t know what the female prisoners are from. They were escorted to prison with tanks. Nima, those two bear kids are so arrogant. If you have the ability to be arrogant to the mainland military, you will die in vain. "


    "What?"


    Next to someone surprised asked: "the car sitting, is the female prisoner?"


    "Right."


    "Oh, my God, is the female prisoner being escorted the queen of England?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    The police officer pushed the motorcycle onto the road. After warning the man, he started the ignition and went blah blah blah.


    Now it is clear that these two tanks and eight police motorcycles are escorting the female prisoner in the commercial vehicle.


    Fool, at this time, you can see that the female criminal''s identity is amazing.


    To escort with tanks is to guard against robbers.


    The two arrogant bear kids, who drove the police motorcycle to the sidewalk and got in the middle of the road, had already aroused the high vigilance of the escorting soldiers, so they ran over them without hesitation.


    The police officers who left are right. They have the ability to go with the mainland military.


    Although he didn''t say much, a smart man like Li Nanfang could deduce that the female prisoner in the car should be an important person from the mainland with a little thought, otherwise the military would never send tanks to kill her.


    The man and woman in the middle of the road still squatted on the road, looking at their discus.


    On the sidewalks on both sides of the road, hundreds of people were talking about the origin of the female prisoner.


    Li Nanfang is also guessing.


    However, what he guessed was not the origin of the female prisoners - no matter how big the origin of the female prisoners, who cares?


    He is only interested in the word "female prisoner"!


    Obviously, the female prisoners were escorted to Macao not for leisure but for prison.


    Few people know that somewhere along the southwest coast of Macao, there is an undersea prison.


    In the 1990s, when Macao reclaimed land from the sea, it was deliberately naturalized and used to detain some disobedient elements.


    As soon as the prison was completed, it was accepted by Huaxia and invested more financial resources to make it one of the most reliable prisons in the world, named Hongdou.


    This is the name of a prison that is heavily guarded and unsustainable.


    Hehe, who said that Chinese people don''t understand romance?


    Many years ago, Li Nanfang heard old Xie Xianbai say that after the completion of Hongdou prison, he invited several "prison break masters" of his level to live there for a few days to see if he could escape, no matter what means.


    Solid as gold.


    This is the four word evaluation given by Lao Xie after living in Hongdou prison for a few days.


    More than 200 meters underwater, Hongdou prison can not only make all those who try to escape despair, but also effectively fight against nuclear attack.


    As long as there is no problem with the prison guards, it is estimated that even if sun Dasheng is locked up there, the chance of escaping is zero.


    Until now, Li Nanfang can still remember Lao Xie''s disgusting look of admiration when he described how solid Hongdou prison was.


    However, Li Nanfang knows very well that whenever Lao Xie is like this, it proves that he is in fact noncommittal.


    He gave the red bean prison that high appraisal, only looked at the expensive temporary residence Commission.


    There is a fatal flaw in Hongdou prison!


    As for this flaw, only Lao Xie, who came to Hongdou prison for a few days, could see it.


    But he didn''t say -


    Li Nanfang, who was impatient to ask, asked Lao Xie impatiently at that time: "grass, don''t ask, OK? If I don''t say it, it''s to prevent that one day, I, or you bastard, will be put there. Now if you say it, the prison side will certainly plug the gap. That''s true. If Lao Tzu is really locked in, won''t he have to wait to die? "


    No one likes to go to jail.


    No matter how cheap Li Nanfang is, he doesn''t like squatting.


    So, at the beginning, when Lao Xie said that he would tell him about the broken promise, he didn''t ask again.


    Now Li Hu is forced to go to the South prison.


    To be exact, take Alina to squat together.


    Just stay up till tomorrow morning.


    Hu Mie Tang, no matter how good he is, he can''t kill people in prison alone.


    He''s not old Xie, and of course he doesn''t know where the prison''s fatal flaw is.


    Lao Xie knows.


    Li Nanfang smiles and dials Lao Xie''s home again.Soon, Lao Xie''s dissatisfied voice came: "Hey, do you still have something to finish? Lao Tzu said that I have a high fever of 39 degrees eight. How can you harass me? "


    Li Nanfang sneered: "hum, 39 degrees eight? I think you''re in a 39 degree bar? Said, my home that old immortal, now is the donkey ear close to the microphone, a strength of wink at you? "


    Before his voice fell, Xue Xinghan''s gnashing voice came: "good boy, dare to call me donkey ear!"


    "Ah? Ah, Aunt Xue, it''s your old man. "


    Li Nanfang was harshly scolded by Xie''s mother-in-law. She was so scared that she shivered and quickly accompanied her smiling face to apologize.


    Li Nanfang is very clear about Xue Xinghan''s temper. He knows that if he doesn''t talk about business, he will be scolded by her. He will never shut up for half an hour.


    This mother-in-law loves her son so much that she can''t bear to scold him for giving birth to those children. So she can only find the fun of scolding children when she''s idle in rainy days from Li Nanfang.


    "Aunt Xue, I want to know the fatal flaw of Macao red bean prison."


    "Mother, how do I know the red bean prison? You wait. "


    Xue Xinghan''s greatest strength is to know the current affairs and to distinguish between the light and the heavy, which is also the place most respected by Li Nanfang.


    When there is nothing serious, she is less serious than nothing serious.


    But when it comes to business, her attitude is a model for all who talk about business.


    "Why, do you want Alina to be sent to Hongdou prison?"


    Lao Xie''s intelligence quotient is not really built. After Li Nanfang mentioned Hongdou prison, he immediately knew what he wanted to do.


    Almost the whole person was sitting in his arms. Xue Xinghan, with his left hand around his neck, sighed silently.


    Lao Xie looked at him and shook his head slightly, indicating that she was OK.


    Xue Xing laughs bitterly, and listens to Li Nanfang: "besides sending her to that ghost place, where else do you think she can escape the pursuit of Hu Feng and Hu Ershu?"


    "But it''s very dangerous to go to Hongdou prison from that place."


    "I think it''s more dangerous to stay on the ground. Lao Xie, to tell you the truth, even when I''m not normal, I''ll fight with Uncle Hu. How much chance can I win? "


    "Thirty percent."


    Lao Xie already knows that there is a black dragon hidden in Li NanFang''s body.


    I know that he will become very terrible when he is controlled by the evil nature of the black dragon. It takes Qin Laoqi and Jing Hongming to join hands to subdue him.


    Now, however, he says that Li Nanfang has only 30% chance of winning against Hu after he destroyed Tang Dynasty.


    It also indirectly proves how terrible it is for Hu to destroy Tang Dynasty.


    "Thirty percent?"


    Li Nanfang was a little unhappy: "do you look down on me like this? I''m crazy, but I''m scared myself. "


    "All right."


    Old Xie changed his words: "twenty percent."


    "I''m so lucky."


    Li Nanfang scolded in a low voice and then said, "well, what if I go to Hongdou prison? How much hope of success


    "90 percent."


    Xie Qingshang was silent for a moment before he said it slowly.


    "Ha, then go to Hongdou prison. Lao Xie, now I dare say that the Hongdou prison was built for the problems I encountered today. That flaw was specially left for me to come out and go in. "


    Li Nanfang is happy.


    He''s not very good at arithmetic, but he still has a 20% chance of winning when he meets Hu Mie Tang and 90% hope when he goes to Hongdou prison. It''s good for him to figure out what to do.


    "South, are you stupid? You really - you can''t go there. "


    Hearing him so proud, Xue Xinghan was worried. He grabbed the microphone and said very quickly: "Hongdou prison is 200 meters under the water. Do you know what kind of world it is under 200 meters of sea water? "


    In places below 200 meters above sea level, there are basically no plants, because sunlight can''t penetrate the sea to such a deep place, and plants can''t carry out photosynthesis.


    Of course, the world under 200 meters of water is still wonderful. There are all kinds of fish, shrimps, molluscs, and many species that have not been discovered by human beings.


    But humans are not fish, shrimp, mollusks after all.


    When the human skeleton reaches 200 meters below the bottom of the sea, it will be suppressed by the strong pressure of the sea, including the internal organs and the temperature of the sea.


    So deep under the sea, can''t see the light, the sea is cold, the time is a little longer, will be frozen.


    Of course, now there are thermal insulation diving suits, oxygen tanks and other mature diving equipment, human can reach deeper places.


    But the problem is that at the height of 50 meters above Hongdou prison, the most advanced detectors are installed. They are very sensitive to submersibles and diving suits. As soon as these things appear in the scanning range, they will be found immediately.


    Old Xie said that there was a fatal flaw in Hongdou prison, and it was only if one day, if he was put in prison, he would wear diving suit and escape from that flaw.But this time, Li Nanfang sneaked into Hongdou prison with Alina under the condition that he couldn''t wear diving suit.


    How can this work?


    "I''m not stupid, of course. I''m not stupid."


    Li Nanfang said: "Auntie, you should know that my water is very good. Sometimes, I suspect that I am a fish. Besides, old Xie said that the possibility that I can sneak into Hongdou prison is as high as 90%. I was taught by him. Of course, he knew how good I was. If I only have 35% hope, Lao Xie will not let me go. "


    You are not a fish, but in your body, there is a black dragon.


    Xue Xinghan opened his mouth and swallowed these words.


    Dragon, born in the sea.


    Rise in the sky.


    Buried in the Tianchi Lake of West Kunlun!


    No one, including Lao Xie, can do it. Li Nanfang can do it.


    Even if he had an Alena.


    But there is a great danger.


    Otherwise, Lao Xie would not say "90%" after a moment of silence.


    Li Nanfang thinks that the 90% of what Lao Xie said is hope, but he doesn''t know what he said is danger!


    In other words, Li NanFang''s hope of success is only 10%!


    So why didn''t Lao Xie tell Li Nanfang?


    "Are you not afraid of his accident?"


    After Lao Xie put down the phone, Xue Xinghan asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 803

    "I''m afraid."


    How long has Xie Qingshang not said this word?


    It should be after he was seven years old, he never said this word.


    Now, he said it without hesitation, which is enough to prove that he was really afraid. Li Nanfang had an accident, and he would never come back.


    But some things, even if they are afraid, have to be done.


    Just like those soldiers who, for the sake of the peace of the whole Chinese people, braved the enemy''s bullets and charged forward.


    Xie Qingshang looked at the door and said faintly, "if I can go, I won''t let him go. We are afraid that something will happen to Li Nanfang and Hu will destroy Tang. Are we not afraid that Alina will die in the sea? In order to save the female prisoner, Hu Mie Tang did not hesitate to let his beloved wife go to the gate of death. What''s the reason for Li Nanfang to stand idly by? "


    "Alas."


    Xue Xinghan pursed his lips tightly and asked softly, "where''s Alina? She herself should know? "


    Xie Qingshang looked at her and asked, "what do you say?"


    "I said, I said, of course she knows!"


    Xue Xinghan suddenly got angry and stood up from his arms. He raised his hand and clenched his fist and hit the table hard.


    This punch, she used all her strength, so that the water cups on the table jumped up, fell to the ground, clattered, fell to pieces.


    Her mouth is full of blood.


    "Xinghan -"


    Lao Xie, with heartache on his face, reached for her hand.


    But she opened it with one hand and quickly stepped back two steps. When she looked up again at Xie Qingshang, her face was already full of tears.


    Lao Xie bit his teeth hard and slowly retracted his hand.


    Xue Xinghan sobbed and asked, "sentimental wound, tell me, since we became soldiers when we were young, how much contribution have we made to this country?"


    "Big."


    In response to this word, Xie Qingshang did not hesitate at all, holding his head high to answer.


    "Let me ask you again, how many of the 1.3 billion people in this great country have not made any contribution to this country, but only blindly hurt it?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You say, yes or no."


    "Yes."


    "When they come across this, will they do it?"


    "No


    Xie Qingshang shook his head. This time, without waiting for his wife to ask, he said, "but someone will do it after all."


    "Why Li Nanfang?"


    Xue Xinghan raised his hand and wiped his tears with force: "why, is it Alina?"


    "Chance, coincidence."


    When Xie Qingshang said these four words, his voice was very bitter.


    It''s a coincidence.


    If minrou had not been cheated by karawich into Macao, Li Nanfang would not have gone. He would not have burned the Venus casino after killing him. Hu mietang would not have seized the opportunity to ask Alina to find Li Nanfang and put on a good play.


    He didn''t take Alina with him, where he would hide at night to avoid Hu mietang''s pursuit. He would not encounter the two tanks escorting female prisoners by chance, and he would not think of Hongdou prison.


    More will not give birth to, with Alina secretly invade red bean prison mind, call old Xie.


    In fact, even if Li Nanfang didn''t meet the two tanks, she didn''t expect that Hongdou prison would "remind" him and bewitch him to hide there.


    This is a bureau.


    Because of a coincidence, Hu Mie Tang Lin came up with the idea.


    It was Hu Mie Tang who came up with the idea, so only his wife went to the sea for adventure.


    Alina safe return, Hu mietang will continue to love her to the white head.


    If Alina''s body sinks into the sea, Hu Mie Tang will accompany her to the dead sea.


    Money can''t measure what Hu Mie Tang is willing to pursue.


    It''s all because of the female prisoner.


    To gain the prisoner''s trust, ask her where a thing is.


    That thing is related to whether Huaxia Beidou satellite can successfully cover the world.


    If we can''t find this thing, then the Beidou satellite, which has taken generations of Chinese scientists for decades to develop, will not be able to send all of it into space to provide China with a unique signal source with all directions and no dead angle.


    That thing is not a substantive thing, but a code composed of a number.


    This code is in the prisoner''s mind.


    It''s a legend that women prisoners can get this set of codes. An old scientist who first proposed to deploy 35 satellites around the world died in a hospital in Beijing a few months ago.


    Maybe people''s brain cells will be abnormally active at the moment when they shine back. At that moment, the old scientist suddenly figured out a key problem that has plagued the satellite center for many years, and compiled a code to tell the special care workers who accompany them at night.


    If the special care personnel can tell the relevant national departments of this password, it will be able to solve the problem of how to send 35 satellites in a short period of time to achieve global signal coverage without dead angle.To be brief.


    Satellite is not something that can be launched if you want to.


    The GPS positioning system we used before was provided by Mattel.


    There are 24 satellites in the sky.


    That is to say, no matter which side of the earth you are on, you will be covered by four satellites.


    But in some places, Meidi''s satellite signal can''t cover it. This is also the reason why you go to the basement with your mobile phone and you will find - Gee, your sister''s signal is gone.


    China''s Beidou system has 35 satellites.


    The 11 more satellites than the Meidi satellite system are respectively distributed on a clever earth orbit slope, effectively preventing signal dead angle.


    However, to launch 35 satellites in a row in a short period of time is a big problem.


    Because under normal circumstances, the launch time of two satellites is usually eight to ten years apart.


    The longest life span of a satellite is eight years.


    Therefore, according to conventional technology, it takes 35 times 8 years to successfully launch all the 35 satellites. Before new satellites are launched, the old ones have already fallen down.


    Meidi has overcome this conventional problem, so their GPS satellite system can send 24 or even 27 satellites in succession.


    If we want to use other people''s satellite system, we must pay for it.


    You can''t give money or less.


    Okay, how much do you want? How much do you want?


    Well, you should make sure that when we use the signal, the signal should be kept in good condition, right?


    For example, in our military exercises, we must maintain a good signal source for the missiles to be launched.


    But why, after we launched the missile, the signal was suddenly interrupted. We have two missiles, and we don''t know where to go?


    That''s what it''s all about.


    It was after that that that Huaxia began to independently study the Beidou system.


    If Huaxia wants to do it, it should be the best.


    24. We can''t see it.


    We''re going to do 35!


    At that time, a stable signal source can not only cover the whole country without dead ends, but also cover the Red Palace and the black palace of the White House, so as to make sure that the US can launch 27 satellites in a short period of time, but China says it will launch 35.


    All over the world, people are watching jokes.


    However, the fact makes all the people who watch jokes shut up their disgusting mouth - if the special guard can tell the country the group of figures decoded by the old scientist before he dies.


    She didn''t.


    The reason why she didn''t, because she had a little brother-in-law who went abroad to play, but was targeted by the beauty agents of the United States.


    Under the attack of Heisi meikuda and millions of dollars, the little brother-in-law was soon captured. He promised to contact his sister-in-law, who was nursing the old scientist, to make some technical secrets.


    Offer, ten million dollars.


    Ten million dollars, in the eyes of a drug tycoon like boss Li, may not be worth a dime.


    But for the special care sister-in-law, it is an irresistible temptation.


    As a result, when the old scientist was mourned, she took special care of sister Wang Ling and was in a hurry to go abroad.


    As a result, he was intercepted at the airport and secretly arrested.


    The reason for her arrest is simple.


    At the moment when the old scientist was looking back, he used to shout the code composed of nine Arabic numerals several times.


    Just as there were other special guards outside the door, they heard four of them.


    The remaining five, only the special care.


    After the old scientist died, other special care workers reported the situation to the leader.


    How dare the leaders be careless? They quickly reported the four figures they heard to the leaders. At last, the commander in chief of Beidou satellite system knew about them. After carefully studying the four figures, he was immediately surprised and rushed to the hospital.


    The commander in chief can use his life as a guarantee. If an old scientist does not understand these nine numbers, he will never shout out the other four numbers.


    Only because these nine figures are complementary and indispensable.


    So, Wang Ling was called to the office, and the Dean himself kindly asked her, what nine numbers did the old scientist say before he died?


    How can sister Wang, who has been completely dazzled by ten million dollars, admit to hearing it?


    She shook her head and denied that she was busy calling the doctor when she saw the old scientist''s abnormal reaction. She didn''t hear what number he was talking about.


    If people don''t admit it, the leaders can''t help it.


    After all, what Wang Ling said was not bad. It was normal that she didn''t hear it at that time.


    But you are not prepared for any signs of the premise, suddenly want to go abroad, it is not normal.This is the real version of the three hundred taels of silver here.


    So she was secretly arrested.


    Relevant units also immediately sent people to her social relations, launched a detailed investigation.


    Only after investigation did we know that Wang Ling''s little brother-in-law had already got the green card from Meidi.


    To say that Wang Ling is also very cunning. Before she fled, she didn''t say that group of codes according to my uncle''s strong request, but kept them firmly in her mind.


    If you don''t see 10 million US dollars, don''t say it, it''s the same reason as if you don''t see rabbits and don''t scatter eagles.


    Since it is certain that she knows that group of passwords, the relevant departments will of course threaten and cajole her to say this group of passwords.


    However, in her last life, Wang Ling should have been a martyr who would rather die than surrender. No matter what happened to the relevant departments, she only said that she did not know.


    Her stubbornness annoyed her interrogators. For a moment, she slapped her in the face.


    This slap is worth at least 10 million US dollars. Wang Ling was eating when she stabbed her chopsticks into her mouth. She stabbed her painful nerve.


    As a result, Wang Ling did not know the pain.


    Do not know painful person, what can be afraid of?


    Wang Ling was originally a cruel person. She said directly, "let me tell you the code. But I have one condition, that is to give me a knife and let me stab the person who hit me. "


    Of course, I can''t agree with her.


    It''s only about her.


    There are lessons from the past. No one dares to attack her again.


    If it turns into dementia, isn''t it useless?


    So, I can only support her.


    But the Meidi side is also in action.


    In order to learn the secret of the Beidou system''s ability to ascend 35 satellites, the US emperor also paid a lot of money and said that she had to be fished out.

 Chapter 804

    An open and secret struggle for Wang Ling began a few months ago.


    In order to ensure the leading position of the satellite system area, the United States sent the most elite agents to try to get her out.


    It''s just obvious that Meidi is influenced by their own Hollywood blockbusters. They really think that their agents can sweep the world, that a hero can deal with a large number of enemies, and finally protect the target. They return home successfully, stand on the podium, knock their feet, salute smartly, and say in a deep voice that I have completed the task -


    in fact, Meidi has at least ten members in this month long battle Three elite agents in China.


    For this reason, dozens of informants were exposed, and they were eliminated one by one by Chinese agents.


    When Meidi saw that something was wrong, how could it be completely different from what they had imagined? Are the Chinese people too good?


    This task is to swallow up as many people as you come to a bottomless black hole without burping.


    No, the loss is not acceptable. I''d better kill Wang Ling instead of saving soldiers and Wang Ling.


    Anyway, I can''t let you get what I can''t get.


    It''s really good that everyone can''t get it.


    Thus, from last month, the US emperor''s action to save Wang Ling became an assassination.


    It''s much easier to kill a target than to save her.


    After all, the way to kill a person, just by all means, that is endless.


    Sure enough, after the U.S. changed its strategy, the Chinese side, which enjoyed the benefits of the host, began to suffer casualties.


    Moreover, in the decades of painstaking efforts of the United States emperor, there have been many traitors in China - the most dangerous one is the deputy governor of a prison, who also defected. If the secret agent who was not close to protecting Wang Ling was clever enough, he would have been conspired to succeed.


    On the Chinese side, this is not right. If it goes on like this, we will always be in a passive situation. We must find a good way to solve this problem thoroughly.


    Therefore, after detailed consultation among members of the Wang Ling incident group, a detailed plan was finally formulated.


    The plan is to send Wang Ling to Hongdou prison in Macao on the basis that she firmly believes that the US emperor will take her out and refuses to believe that the US emperor will kill her.


    Before Wang Ling was sent, all the staff of Hongdou prison, including the warden, were replaced by elite soldiers selected by mi13.


    All of these soldiers are qualified in political trials. They are powerful and highly trusted by the motherland and the people. There is no possibility of betrayal.


    When Wang Ling was sent to Hongdou, she was not escorted secretly, but with great publicity. Otherwise, Macao police, who drove on a motorcycle, would not casually tell passers-by that the escorted prisoner was a female prisoner.


    Welcome to Hongdou prison!


    This is the powerful Manifesto of mi13 to the agents of the United States.


    And expressed a certain meaning: "if you can rob or kill Wang Ling from Hongdou prison, then we are the losers in this confrontation. This is the last battle. If you fight, please come. We''ll wait on the couch. "


    When mi13 sent this message to the outside world, it let Wang Ling know through a very clever way.


    In this way, when Meidi''s agents suddenly appear in front of her and want to take her out, they will gain her trust.


    However, we are not sure whether this painstaking plan can successfully get what Wang Ling said.


    After all, this woman has been trained to have a lot of judgment and anti trial ability in various interrogations that last for several months and hundreds of times. She can''t be fooled by a play. Therefore, mi13 can''t guarantee that this plan will take shape.


    But it has to be.


    How can we know if any plan can succeed without trying it out in person?


    In order to ensure the authenticity of the plan and to impress Wang Ling, the leader of mi13 personally visited the chief of the supreme Security Bureau and asked for the most critical assistance.


    There is no way to do this, because the key person to implement the plan must be a foreigner.


    Only in this way can we effectively reduce Wang Ling''s suspicion of the identity of the people who saved her.


    Can units like mi13 have foreigners?


    Even if there are ethnic minorities, such as Russian and Mongolian soldiers, can they have such superb skills?


    No.


    Then, under the pressure of helplessness, mi13 had to ask for help from the supreme Security Bureau.


    Although they also know that among the experts of the supreme Security Bureau, there are no "foreigners" who can undertake this important task, who makes Jing Hongming have a wide social relationship?


    For example, he and Hu mietang, the leader of the Russian vampire bat, are old friends.


    Hu Mie Tang''s wife, Alina, is a real foreign beauty -


    if their husband and wife join hands to dive 200 meters under the sea, slip in from a fatal defect of Hongdou prison and rescue Wang Ling, they will be found in the process. Countless prison guards will drive a submersible to catch up with Hu Mie Tang. Hu Mie Tang will be forced to break up and "die with honor", but he will not be able to Bao Wang Ling is taken away by Alina.Finally, when the Chinese military sent a large number of people to pursue and kill them, Alina and Wang Ling returned to Russia, the headquarters of vampire bats, through the long planned retreat route.


    In the base camp, there will be Jing Hong''s long arranged "CIA agent" of the United States, who will take out a real check of $10 million and ask her to say the code.


    If the whole plan is broken, it''s worthless.


    But if it turns into a real action, don''t say it''s Wang Ling. Even if it turns into anyone, you have to believe it.


    In particular, Wang Ling is a medical worker. She knows better than ordinary people that when human beings dive 200 meters underwater without borrowing any diving equipment, it''s just the rhythm of seeking death.


    Even if the military is acting, no one wants to be an actor.


    After thinking for a long time, the leader of mi13 chose Hu mietang as the candidate.


    Jing Hongming also thought about it for a long time before calling Hu mietang and inviting him to come to China for an interview.


    For some historical reasons, Hu mietang always felt guilty for Jing Hongming. As long as it was something he ordered, Lao Hu would have to finish it even if his head was gone.


    So after receiving his call, Lao Hu and his wife came to Beijing with a pair of precious daughters.


    After hearing the introduction of Jing Hongming, Hu mietang didn''t even think about it, so he nodded and agreed.


    This is Hu mietang.


    He knows the possibility of helping Jing Hongming finish this task, but he still agrees.


    Because he is willing to do anything for the benefit of China.


    Like, he has always been proud of being a Chinese.


    But Alina didn''t agree.


    The reason is very simple. Lao Hu Gang had an appendectomy. No matter how skillful he was, no matter how good he was, he had to get sick.


    The wound of his operation has not healed yet. Don''t say that he didn''t wear any diving equipment and dived 200 meters underwater. Even if he put on a diving suit, it is very likely that the wound will break if it doesn''t heal well under strong water pressure.


    If that were true, he would have lost ten lives there.


    After hearing Alina say so, Jing Hongming was stunned at that time, but didn''t say anything.


    Between men, there are some words that need not be said at all. They know what they think in each other''s heart.


    The leaders of the CIA chose Hu to destroy Tang for two reasons.


    First, he is the best expert in the world. He can do what others can''t do.


    It may not be great to be able to dive 200 meters with bare hands, but the key is to dive into Hongdou prison - through a U-shaped pipe, which is the pipe for discharging domestic waste from the prison. Every 13 hours and 13 minutes, the pipe is opened.


    Each time, it''s opened for 100 seconds.


    The person who sneaks into the prison must swim through the U-tube within 100 seconds.


    Otherwise, they will be trapped in the steel wire mesh that needs kickback after work.


    It''s not a hero to get through a U-tube.


    We have to work hard with many military soldiers, and we can sacrifice a few soldiers if necessary. As long as we can win Wang Ling''s trust, no matter what kind of sacrifice we make, it is worth it.


    We should not only be able to take Alina to dive below 200 meters, highlight the U-tube in 100 seconds, but also confront dozens of professional special forces, and finally protect Alina and Wang Ling to escape successfully.


    This task is not generally difficult.


    Only when the military leader wants to finish this task, can he succeed.


    What''s more, there is the second most important point.


    That is, the person who escorts Alina down and then escorts her out safely must have the determination to protect her safety rather than die!


    Apart from Alina''s husband, which other man can ensure that she won''t be left behind when there is an emergency that she can''t cope with?


    However, the wound of Hu Mie Tang -


    Jing Hongming has some remorse for himself. If he has not been entangled by the secular world over the years, and his skill has stopped, he will carry out this task himself.


    Because he can be sure that no matter whether the plan is successful or not, he will protect Alina''s safe return regardless of the cost.


    After a long silence, when Jing Hongming picked up the phone and was ready to call the leader of mi13, Hu mietang suddenly said, "wait a minute, I have a candidate."


    "Who else but you?"


    Jing Hongming frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, and then said: "among the current Chinese young generation, the most famous young underachievers are Duan chuhuang and He Lan Fusu. They may be able to complete the task. But I can''t guarantee -- "


    Hu mietang interrupted him:" besides the two of them, there is another one. It''s also a very difficult task for me to dive 200 meters under the sea. But that person, in this respect, has something we can''t compare with - golden finger. "


    Hu destroyed Tang Dynasty and used the word "golden finger".Jing Hongming immediately understood: "you mean the guy with a black dragon hidden in his body?"


    Hu Mie Tang laughed: "the book of mountains and seas says that dragons are born in the sea, rise in the sky, and are buried in the Tianchi Lake in the West Kunlun Mountains. The dragon can''t leave the water. What''s more, I appreciate this boy''s reckless spirit to protect women. If you let him protect Alina, I''m very relieved. "


    "You may be right."


    Jing Hongming nodded slowly: "but, is he willing to do it? After all, no one can guarantee that he will be able to keep his sense when he is possessed


    "Try everything."


    "Tell Lao Xie about it."


    After thinking about it, Jing Hongming said, "we still need Lao Xie to come forward to do his ideological work. He is now a big boss, not a state functionary, and has the right to refuse. "


    Hu Mie Tang gave a gloomy smile: "yes, he has the right to refuse. But we also have the wisdom to let him drill. "

 Chapter 805

    After Jing Hong''s life passes through Xie Qingshang, she hasn''t worked out a plan for Li Nanfang. This guy has contributed a set to everyone.


    After learning that Li Nanfang had gone to Macao to search and rescue min Rou, Hu mietang was stunned for a long time and immediately flew to Macao overnight.


    Hu mietang is angry that Alina is carrying him behind his back and is engaged in human trafficking. After calling karavich, he slaps her in the face. The scene is not acting, but real.


    After this slap, Hu mietang was ready to cancel the plan.


    Because he suddenly found that his beloved wife was no longer worthy of his trust.


    Will you trust someone who doesn''t trust you to do an important task related to the great interests of the country?


    Of course not.


    But Alina felt that she could be trusted by her husband!


    She knelt down in front of her husband and asked him to give her another chance.


    She wants to show that even if she breaks her promise to her husband, she is still a wife worthy of his trust.


    Hu Mie Tang was silent for a long time, then nodded and agreed, and said faintly: "if you can come out alive, I will accompany you to grow old together. If you sink into the sea, we will be dead and broken, and we will not be separated. "


    It''s true that Hu mietang was angry because his wife was in the business of trafficking in human beings, and even wanted to kill him.


    It''s true that Alina had a nephew named Walter whose throat was crushed by Hutton.


    After the death of her nephew, Alina regretted that she was ashamed of her cousin. It''s true that she followed Li Nanfang to the street.


    Only if Li Nanfang doesn''t take her to Hongdou prison, he will kill her before sunrise tomorrow. It''s a fake.


    Maybe it''s not fake -


    as for whether it''s true or fake, it depends on Li NanFang''s choice.


    As if God was interested in this worthless plan, Alina, who was responsible for "guiding" Li Nanfang to think of Hongdou prison and took her to hide there, achieved the goal without any effort.


    It''s dark.


    As one of the world''s three major gambling cities, Macao, which has the most nightlife, shows its charming charm to the world after dark.


    Neon lights are flashing everywhere, vehicles and pedestrians are weaving on the street, even the fishing fire on the sea and the stars in the distant sky are connected together, which makes people unable to tell which is the star and which is the fishing fire.


    That''s the charm of the city that never sleeps.


    However, the one kilometer wide offshore area in the southwest corner of Macao is dark.


    This is a restricted area. No fishing boat, cruise ship or other civilian vessel is allowed to step into the sea without permission.


    Otherwise, they will be warned, expelled and even destroyed by fire.


    Just because it''s 200 meters underwater, it''s one of the most heavily guarded prisons in the world.


    Around this sea area, the sea surface and underwater are equipped with advanced warning equipment for ships and diving equipment.


    Once a ship or an individual appears in this water area in a diving suit, the alarm bell in the prison monitoring room will make a big noise, and all the early warnings will be immediately put on the alert, so as to maintain the combat status.


    "Are you sure you want to take me 200 meters under the sea?"


    With the advent of the night, during the day, deeply hit by Alina, mood gradually returned to normal.


    Li Nanfang yawned and said lazily, "sexy Auntie Alina, you can tell my little nephew a better hiding place to avoid your crazy and your husband''s pursuit."


    "I can''t find it. I''m not a local. It''s up to you. I''ll be killed by him with you. "


    Alina flashed her eyes and said, "if you call auntie, call auntie. Why do you have to add a sexy one in front?"


    "Just tell the truth."


    Li Nanfang squinted at her and asked, "Auntie, don''t you think you''re sexy?"


    Alina suddenly laughed, raised her hand to lift her hair, and said in a soft voice: "do you want to be with me?"


    you have to admit that some women are in their fifties, but her feminine charm is not wasted too much by the years. On the contrary, it is like a cup of old wine. If you shake the glass slightly, it will send out charming fragrance.


    Li Nanfang waved his hand: "stop, stop. Don''t talk nonsense. Even Lao Li and Lao Li, I''m very interested in women, but people of Auntie level are no longer in my consideration. So, please don''t release this ambiguous meaning again, so as not to damage my reputation. "


    Alina gave a silent sneer: "ha ha, right? But how do I hear that you are all young and old? After being bitten by ten thousand snakes under the eight hundred startled manger, your teacher''s mother, mother-in-law, and Xie Laosi''s shrewd mother-in-law all gave it to you - "


    before she finished, Li Nanfang suddenly raised her hand and punched her left temple.


    Temple, this is one of the most fatal of the 36 dead points in the human body.


    After being hit hard, even if you don''t die, you have to be in a coma for a long time, leaving some sequelae.For example, become an idiot who laughs at everyone.


    Obviously, Li Nanfang didn''t dare to beat Alina into an idiot.


    Even though, he really wanted to turn this charming woman into an idiot to vent his dissatisfaction with her.


    But when you think of the terrible Hu Mie Tang, forget it.


    It also needs some skills to knock her out, but it can''t cause any real harm.


    It''s not something that ordinary people can play with.


    Coincidentally, Li Nanfang is one of the people who can play well.


    Raise your hand, hold the sexy aunt in your arms and put it on the ground. Li Nanfang talks about something and takes out a condom from his pocket.


    Then he took out a simple pump and rubbed it like water. After filling the condom with air, he put it on Alina''s head.


    Condoms are good.


    Leak proof, scalability are extremely strong.


    Raised his hand in the sexy aunt''s head on the set of play, Li Nanfang think this set of oxygen, she should be able to adhere to the U-shaped tube through the prison.


    Put her on her back, put her hands around her neck, and tied her hands with a rubber band to make sure that after diving, she would not drift away by herself. Li Nanfang came out of the green belt of the coastal road.


    It''s just the right time for him to knock out Alina. Two armed patrols and early warnings will go by.


    Like an extra large civet cat, Li Nanfang came to the barbed wire quickly with a comatose Alina on his back.


    This barbed wire fence is the first warning line of Hongdou prison on land. Of course, if we dare not turn on electricity, it will stop idlers. To Li Nanfang, who is carrying a person on his back, it is just like nothing.


    The left hand drags the abundant buttocks of Alina, and the right hand grasps the barbed wire. With a little help, she jumps up from the soft beach.


    When the toe of his foot points in the mesh of the barbed wire, Li NanFang''s bloated figure flashes and turns over the barbed wire.


    Patrolling to the left, a warning of 200 meters was issued. When he found the barbed wire trembling, he immediately turned around and swept the flashlight.


    "The barbed wire just moved."


    "No one."


    "How strong is the wind?"


    "It''s not like that."


    "Go back and have a look."


    The two warnings were very conscientious and trotted over.


    Two flashlight, left sea right road back and forth sweep, also from time to time observation on the beach, see if there are footprints and so on.


    No footprints, but a few deep nests.


    "It''s like someone left it when they were walking on tiptoe."


    An early warning said.


    Another early warning is that I have rich experience in this field. I immediately kneel down on one knee and carefully check the deep nest.


    After a moment, he shook his head: "it''s not the tip of a person''s foot. Because judging from the depth of the deep nest, if it''s really left by a person, then the person''s weight should be at least 130 kilograms. "


    People over 130 kg are considered fat.


    It''s impossible for such a fat man to look through the barbed wire and disappear completely before the barbed wire trembles and catches the attention of the patrol.


    "What''s that?"


    "Could it be a turtle?"


    It seemed that the two little turtles were crawling out of the sea for a moment.


    "It''s a turtle."


    The two men laughed, stood up, lit the little turtle with a flashlight, quickly drilled through the barbed wire, and then turned to continue patrolling.


    In two early warning, squatting on the ground to study Li NanFang''s footprints left on the beach, he had already dived to the water, more than ten meters below.


    Li Nanfang knew from the day he was sensible that he was an unpopular, even annoying child with premature senility.


    However, when God took away his normal appearance, he also gave him unique skills.


    Diving.


    Li Nanfang knew that he was born with this ability when he was seven years old.


    A foreign scientist once said: "a seven-year-old boy is the most terrible creature on earth. They have curiosity, mobility, destructive power and the minor protection act. "


    That year, it was a hot afternoon, and even the cicadas didn''t want to hiss. Li Nanfang, who had just heard the story of Sima Guang smashing a VAT from his teacher''s mother, had little interest in Sima Guang smashing a vat, but wanted to try to fall in the VAT, struggling desperately, and finally being washed out of the VAT. That kind of "happy" feeling.


    So, he and erlengzi said: "you play Sima Guang who smashes the VAT, and I play the bear child who falls into the water."


    They also like to play this game. Say good, OK, you jump into the big cylinder.


    So, Li Nanfang stepped on the bench and jumped into the VAT. Before he jumped into the VAT, he still told erlenzi: "are the stones ready to smash the VAT? Don''t forget to smash the VAT when I jump down. Otherwise, I will die. ""All ready. Stop talking and jump. We''re still waiting to smash the VAT. "


    Er Leng Zi said impatiently and pushed Li Nanfang into the VAT.


    Full of water, full of one and a half meters high tank, to submerge the seven-year-old bear child, it is simply too simple.


    After Li Nanfang was pushed into the big water tank, erlengzi immediately picked up the stone that had been prepared for a long time. Just as he was about to smash the tank, the stone suddenly said, "this big tank was made by the old man of Li NanFang''s family with great efforts. If we just smash him like this - guess what, will he beat us up? "


    "Trenching, how can I forget that old guy?"


    Erlengzi immediately threw away the stone and shook his head like a drum: "no, no, this jar can''t be smashed."


    "But what about Li Nanfang? He''s still calling for help. We can''t reach him because the VAT is so high. "


    "Go and call the Lord."


    "Where is my lord?"


    "They are weeding in the field in front of the village."


    "Then go! Hurry up, or he''ll drown


    "Go - erlengzi, did you see the wolf I picked up last night?"


    "What?"


    Listen to Stone said, he picked up a wolf, erlengzi immediately interest: "go, go to your home to see."

 Chapter 806

    When erlengzi saw the wolf, he said greedily that at night, he was going to find a wolf cub to play with. Suddenly, stone remembered that Li Nanfang was still in the big tank full of water, waiting for them to save him.


    When these children ran into the field, their faces were excited and excited. After you and I made it clear, the teacher''s mother fell to the ground and fainted.


    Erlengzi and others are still puzzled.


    However, they were severely whipped by the adults, and they realized that they were afraid when they saw that the adults, like fighting a fire, threw away their farm tools and ran to the village.


    The teacher''s mother''s home is far away from the field. Besides, after playing with wolves, these kids came to talk about it. So, no one would think that Li Nanfang is still alive.


    But!


    This guy is alive.


    When Xie, the first one to rush into his mother''s house, saw the little boy swimming happily in the water tank, he was stunned, then his knees softened and he sat on the ground.


    It was at that time that Li Nanfang realized that he could stay in the water for a long time, just like fish.


    But before, he didn''t think that the skill God gave him was useful.


    after all, he didn''t plan to be a swimming coach, and he didn''t expect to be a shark and live in the sea, which is far from the happy life he yearned for, with BMW riding and beautiful women pregnant.


    But now, his skill of staying in the sea for a long time can finally come into use.


    With a weight of more than one hundred and three Alena on his back, Li Nanfang didn''t need to put on a condom at all, so he could easily dive more than 50 meters underwater.


    When a man is diving, he can still rely on his limbs to control the depth of 10.8 meters.


    But if you want to dive deeper, you have to spit out the air in your lungs. Otherwise, it''s very difficult to dive one meter.


    Both Hu Mie Tang and Li Nanfang have to do so.


    If Hu Mie Tang was to do this job, he could only rely on his abnormal willpower and super strong physical quality to resist hypoxia.


    Li Nanfang also needs it - but it''s just his body''s instinctive reaction to lack of oxygen.


    In fact, even if he did not have this instinctive reaction, he would not die of hypoxia in half an hour.


    Only because, when he dived to a certain depth, the lack of oxygen became more and more serious, and his human skills could not bear it, the black dragon hidden in his Dantian sea of Qi slowly rose, just like a king after dinner, strolling in his big imperial garden.


    After the black dragon wakes up, the pressure on the human body due to lack of oxygen suddenly becomes much smaller.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that with the awakening of black dragon, he would feel much better.


    In fact, if he had a mirror, then he would see his eyes pupil, has a faint scarlet.


    Whenever black dragon feels the danger and his humanity can''t solve the current danger, Li Nanfang will be controlled by magic.


    Naturally, the black dragon has an unusual liking for water.


    After it controls Li Nanfang in the water, it doesn''t deprive him of his human thinking, but simply wants to enjoy the acid and cool from the water.


    Li Nanfang, diving.


    Head on foot, the last breath of air in the lung, also spit out.


    When he goes down alone, he must be very fast.


    But on his back, he was carrying an Alena.


    Alina''s head, but also with a big condom - this thing after inflation, there will be some buoyancy.


    Besides, in a coma, she will not spit out the air in her lungs, but will instinctively breathe.


    Virtually, it increased the difficulty for Li Nanfang to dive quickly.


    But that''s not the case.


    As long as Li Nanfang can continue to dive, the diving will not stop. At most, the diving speed will be slower.


    The temperature of the sea is getting colder and colder.


    This proves that Li Nanfang has dived 100 meters under the water.


    As the sea gets colder and colder, from time to time, small marine creatures with fluorescence swim past. Finally, the black dragon in Li NanFang''s body shows signs of irritability, and the circling action begins to grow bigger. From time to time, it gives out a long roar, urging him to roll up quickly.


    Soaking in shallow water, black dragon doesn''t care.


    Or, if it''s a tangible black dragon, no matter how deep the trench is, it''s just a water paradise.


    The key is that this is a deep water area. The invisible black dragon relies on Li NanFang''s human body.


    Normal human skills, it is difficult to withstand diving to more than 100 meters deep water area, the high pressure.


    If Li NanFang''s body can''t bear the high pressure in deep water for a long time, it is bound to cause injury - or even death.


    When he died, the black dragon, which only existed with his body, was scattered.


    So although Li Nanfang has a black dragon to protect his body, he is also very dangerous when he is carrying a person on his back and his diving speed is greatly reduced.


    Black dragon clearly felt the danger, became more and more furious, roared angrily, tried to completely control Li Nanfang, and quickly came to the surface.Li Nanfang, who is not stimulated by blood and beauty, can always keep his humanity, ignore the reaction of black dragon and continue to dive.


    Alina on her back is getting heavier and heavier.


    In the sea water with considerable buoyancy, I can feel that the woman on my back is getting heavier and heavier, which only shows that Li NanFang''s physical strength is rapidly declining.


    Every time he dives one meter, he has to pay a considerable price.


    Finally, he felt the taste of suffocation.


    Hu mietang and others are calculating whether he can finally reach the U-shaped tube when he is diving with Alina. They still miss some instinctive reactions of Alina, who must be in a coma to survive so long.


    Comatose people, after feeling the strong water pressure, as well as cold, are bound to make a certain reaction, to stimulate the brain, let the master wake up, make a correct judgment.


    As a result, when Li Nanfang, whose forehead had already been full of tendons, dived to more than 160 meters, Alina woke up.


    The oxygen in the condom is almost exhausted.


    Without oxygen, it''s not the most terrible thing right now.


    What''s terrible is still the water pressure and the temperature of the sea water.


    The instinct of body survival wakes up Alina and urges her to struggle. She wants to free her hands tied around his neck by Li Nanfang and float up.


    It doesn''t matter that she struggled. The buoyancy she produced, together with Li Nanfang, also floated several meters.


    Is it easy for him to dive every meter?


    If he could speak, Li Nanfang would certainly open his mouth and scold her: "Damn, can you not move? Do you think I don''t feel bad? "


    But he can''t speak, and can''t let Alina move, consume his more physical strength, only backhand, twist her rib soft meat, die of pinch!


    It must have hurt.


    Otherwise, Alina would not shiver like she was tall.


    Pain is a good feeling sometimes.


    At least, it can make people who have lost their senses and are in chaos calm down quickly.


    After all, a woman, the grand leader of Russia''s blood sucking bat, is a brave person. With a little calmness, she can quickly judge what kind of environment and what kind of danger she is in.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to pinch me so hard. You wait for me, and I''ll settle with you after that! "


    Alina angrily scolded in her heart and stopped her useless struggle. She put her hands around Li NanFang''s neck, but her legs wrapped around his waist like two sea snakes, and tried to stick to him as much as possible to reduce unnecessary resistance.


    Her cooperation after waking up made Li Nanfang feel much more relaxed.


    But it''s just a lot easier, but it doesn''t solve the substantive problems.


    Black dragon''s reaction, more and more irritable.


    Li NanFang''s diving speed is also getting slower and slower.


    The tendons on the forehead, almost to jump out of the skin, like fireworks, in the dark sea, gorgeous bloom.


    His eyes began to darken, there are countless small stars.


    The fear of death, mixed in the sea, surrounded him tightly.


    Alina''s struggle after waking up is like the last straw to crush the camel, which needs him to work out all his strength to carry.


    Let more and more fuzzy willpower, always keep a little sober.


    Just this soberness, can he reach the U-tube with Alena on his back?


    What''s more, Li Nanfang, who is counting the time to enter the water, spent at least 20 seconds more because of Alina''s struggle.


    According to the plan, they should come to the exit of the U-tube at this time.


    The defense iron net of U-tube has been opened slowly.


    It must be the stinking domestic garbage that has begun to be discharged.


    "At his diving speed, when they swim into the U-tube, there is only 70 seconds of open time at most."


    Jing Hongming stares at the flashing red dot on the monitor, clenches her fists and says in a low voice.


    If Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang can dive there just before the U-tube is opened, they will have 100 seconds to swim into the pipe and finally emerge from the prison garbage disposal station.


    This section of pipe is not too long, that is, more than ten meters. You can twist your body a few times.


    But the actual situation is not so simple, because the prison is built at a depth of 200 meters underwater. When domestic waste is discharged, the strong water pressure will make the waste become as fast as a bullet. Anyone who tries to get into the pipe will be ejected.


    Fortunately, the inner wall of the pipeline has a curved grab handle made of steel bars, which is used to prevent the pipeline from being blocked and send people to clean it.


    These arc-shaped grab handles also became Li NanFang''s only support against strong pressure when he swam into the pipeline from the outside.


    It''s just like a person facing a gale of force 8. It takes more physical strength and time to move forward.


    But Li Nanfang, who has already struggled instinctively after Alina wakes up and overdraw too much physical strength, can swim smoothly through the U-shaped tube in the lack of 20 seconds?"They can''t get through."


    Hu mietang, standing on the other side of the screen, said faintly: "even if I was replaced, I couldn''t have passed in such a short time. This mission has been declared a failure. "


    Many times, the failure of the mission represents the death.


    Or many times, after the mission fails, the people who perform the mission will retreat quickly.


    However, Li Nanfang and Alina have no room to retreat from their current "tasks".


    Because even if Li Nanfang, who is still trying to dive, finds that something is wrong and wants to pull back - the two men who have vomited all the air out of their lungs and don''t have much buoyancy can''t pay for the water in three minutes.


    They will only be forced to open their mouths and drink seawater in the process of slowly rising.


    When they begin to drink the sea water, their bodies will slowly sink.


    In the end, he sleeps in the deepest part of the sea, just like Jack in Titanic.


    Wang Yulin, the largest leader of mi13, after listening to Hu mietang''s words, slightly picked up his thick eyebrows and looked at him from the corner of his eye.


    He was surprised that there was no sadness in Hu Mie Tang''s voice.


    Did he not love Alena at all, and had long been expecting her to die before he agreed to her participation in this mission?

 Chapter 807

    This is not only what Wang Yulin thinks, but also several other senior officials of mi13 and experts of Beidou.


    This is because they don''t know Hu mietang.


    Jing Hongming knows him.


    He closed his eyes in pain and said in a low voice, "I will take all the responsibility for the failure of this mission. Tomorrow, I will submit my resignation to the chief


    Suddenly, Wang Yulin trembled!


    Because many of the "businesses" of mi13 overlap with that of the supreme Security Bureau, the two departments are bound to have some disputes and have a very bad relationship. Even in some public places, they will face each other coldly and fight each other fiercely.


    But because of this, Wang Yulin knew what kind of person Jing Hongming was.


    To be honest, in order to fight for power, the departments of both sides will certainly do something to undermine each other in secret, hoping to get rid of the boss of the other side and replace him with someone who is not so strong, so that our life will be much better.


    In order to save Jing Hong''s life, Wang Yulin did not use less Yin moves.


    Jing Hongming, however, was like a tumbler. Several times she had to step down because she had to bear heavy responsibilities. When Wang Yulin began to arrange the celebration wine, she was so absorbed that she turned the big things into small ones and the small things into nothing.


    This makes him extremely depressed, finally willing to face up to this step by step to climb to the high position of Wufu.


    Of course, Jing Hong''s life is not easy to provoke. He caught Wang Yulin''s pigtail several times and almost threw him off the horse.


    In a word, to let Jing Hong step down has become one of Wang Yulin''s greatest hopes.


    But now, just when Wang Yulin felt sorry and sad that Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang were going to die in the sea, Jing Hongming said that she would resign.


    Wang Yulin was shocked, not because Jing Hongming was willing to resign because of the failure of mi13''s mission.


    It is because he can realize from Jing Hongming''s attitude that the importance of those two people under the water is far higher than his imagination.


    Then he began to wander.


    It was supposed to be the task of mi13. After the failure of asking the supreme Security Bureau to help, Jing Hongming, the chief of mi13, had to take the blame and resign. So, what''s the reason for him to still sit on the throne of the chief of mi13 and drink to celebrate Yi Shuai of the security bureau?


    "They''re in!"


    In Wang Yulin''s heart, Jing Hongming closes her eyes in pain. Hu mietang looks up at the ceiling with a cool face. A senior military officer suddenly whispers.


    Jing Hongming suddenly opened her eyes, Hu Mie Tang Huoran bowed his head, and Wang Yulin''s nerves were tensed leisurely.


    Everybody, just stare at the little red dot on the screen.


    This flashing little red dot, hidden in Alina''s heart, is a bio sensor tracker.


    If Alina is alive, sensors will continue to send signals to the ground, showing her specific location.


    If she died - little red dot would have gone out.


    Everyone was staring at the screen, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    There was an old expert who was a little less determined. He didn''t dare to look. He bowed his head, raised his hand, and quietly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He prayed in his heart: "please God, let the two children pass safely, whether they have completed the task or not."


    This old expert is over 70 years old. It''s normal to call her over 50 years old Alina and Li Nanfang children.


    For example, he never believed in God before.


    Li Nanfang was able to reach the U-tube outlet in the case of exhaustion, which is a great encouragement to Hu mietang and others.


    It''s just encouragement, not ecstasy.


    Because they knew very well that Li Nanfang, who was heavily overdrawn, could pass through the U-shaped tube no less than diving more than 200 meters from the water.


    Even more dangerous.


    The most important thing is whether the U-shaped pipe can swim out in 70 seconds before the iron net of the pipe is closed by means of the arc grab handle and the strong external discharge water pressure.


    At the same time, it''s not enough to just swim out, but also to get rid of the prison guards who are responsible for discharging garbage.


    At that time, did Li Nanfang still have the strength to deal with the prison guards?


    If not, they will be exposed, and the soldiers who come after hearing the news will be arrested even if they are not killed on the spot.


    Again, it would mean that the plan failed.


    But the good thing is, neither of them has to die.


    Wang Yulin just grabs the microphone and sternly gives the following people an order. Then they will quickly carry Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang to the prison hospital for necessary rescue.


    "Quick, quick, quick!"


    A senior military intelligence officer who was always staring at the screen saw little red dot moving slowly, the discharge time of the U-tube was coming to an end, and when the iron net at the exit was about to close, he was too nervous to urge it in a low voice.


    As if, he urged, Li NanFang''s speed could really become faster.


    His hands are pushing one after another. He wants to push them.Generally speaking, a high-ranking official like him should have enough determination. The more important he is, the more calm he should be.


    He can''t help but lose his manners.


    But no one blamed him.


    Everyone hopes to push Li Nanfang as he did.


    "Barbed wire at the exit, it''s closing!"


    In the three-dimensional animation of Hongdou prison, which most people can''t see, the high-ranking official screamed in despair when the U-shaped pipe outlet iron net began to close slowly.


    Before he lost his voice, he found that he had lost his manners and raised his hand to cover his mouth in a hurry.


    Still, no one blamed him.


    Just because everyone is enveloped in a new despair.


    When the iron mesh of the U-shaped pipe is closed, the outer one is closed first, and then the inner one.


    If Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang can''t rush out of the pipe before the iron net is closed, they will be trapped in the pipe and drown.


    Because the opening time of the U-tube iron net is much longer than that of the iron gateway, which is about one minute.


    As for the exhausted Li Nanfang, one minute after they were trapped in the U-tube, their hope of survival would not exceed that of the sun rising from the West.


    With a bang, Wang Yulin grabbed the microphone.


    He wants to call the following immediately, demanding that the iron net should not be closed, and that Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang should be rescued with all his strength.


    Wait!


    Jing Hongming and Hu Mie Tang both shout out these two words in their hearts.


    How they hoped that Wang Yulin would not make a phone call and Li Nanfang would rush out of the pipe before the closure of the iron net, and stand up to take care of the jailer.


    Because only in this way, Wang Ling, whose cell is facing the garbage dump, can see with her own eyes that they are fighting to get her out.


    Only in that way can she believe Alina''s lies, be cheated into Russia, and say that group of codes that can influence China''s national movement.


    Again, be broken to pieces!


    After Hu mietang became the leader of Russia''s blood sucking bats, he never allowed his subordinates not to kill Chinese.


    But this time, he wants to throw Wang Ling, who has lost her use value, to those younger brothers and play to death by the most cruel means.


    Only in this way can she be worthy of her betrayal of the motherland.


    With this kind of person, there is no need to mention the inhumanity, because when she forced Li Nanfang to take risks to save her, they had already lost their humanity.


    Seeing that Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang are about to succeed, they are finally defeated by linmen. Whether Hu Mie Tang or Jing Hongming, how unwilling they are is beyond words.


    But they can only say in their hearts, wait.


    They dare not say it.


    Speak out, Li Nanfang two people can only die.


    No matter Li Nanfang or Alina, they have no responsibility or obligation to die because of this.


    Wang Yulin has put the microphone in his ear. As soon as he presses the shortcut key, the phone will be connected immediately.


    This is what he has arranged for a long time. There are two special personnel in the prison waiting for his telephone order at any time.


    "Give me orders!"


    Wang Yulin whispered: "mission --"


    just as he was about to drink the word "terminate" and send someone to rescue two people in the U-shaped tube quickly, the red dot on the screen suddenly moved quickly.


    Just as the biosensor failed, the U-tube was highlighted at a very fast speed and appeared in the garbage discharge of the prison.


    "Ah, what''s going on?"


    Someone broke out in alarm.


    "They did it."


    Hu Mie Tang gently pursed the corners of his mouth and said faintly.


    Wang Yulin thought electricity turn, said: "the task is still the same!"


    With a click, after putting down the microphone, Wang Yulin asked anxiously, "how can he and their team possibly complete the task? It''s not scientific. "


    Unscientific phenomena occur from time to time.


    Just like Li Nanfang, there is a demon hidden in his body, which is unscientific but exists.


    So, at the most critical moment, he was able to use his nose to take a sip of water. Of course, he would choke on his trachea. In serious cases, he would rupture his trachea and die on the spot. In light cases, he would also be in a coma immediately.


    After the nose absorbs water, the human body reaction, first is the pain.


    An unspeakable pain.


    Pain will give people strength - it''s with this strength that Li NanFang''s last bit of potential is inspired. Like a carp leaping over the dragon''s gate, he rushed out of the U-shaped tube against the water.


    As soon as he opened his mouth to breathe, he kicked the jailer on the head, who was stunned when he saw someone rushing out of the U-tube.


    Just kick someone unconscious.


    And he himself was in a coma at the moment of landing heavily.


    The four words of exhaustion are far from enough to express Li NanFang''s physical condition at this time.Similarly, this is the most significant coma of his several comas after returning home.


    If he is still awake, he may be able to hear Alina''s groaning when she is hit on the ground as a meat mat.


    That pain hum, even a well sealed condom, can''t cover it.


    Enough to prove that she was really hurt.


    Fortunately, Auntie Alina is plump and fleshy - otherwise, she might be knocked unconscious and suffocated by condoms.


    After pricking the condom with her fingers, Alina opened her mouth and said, "ah - Hoo!"


    The temperature at the dump must not smell very good.


    But Alina feels that this is the most oxygen rich place in the world.


    The air is sweet, like sixty years of aging.


    Let her take a big breath, just want to sleep.


    Fortunately, she remembered what she was doing. After biting her lower lip, she opened her eyes and looked at the door.


    The door of the garbage discharge place is particularly spacious because it needs to enter and exit the garbage loading car.


    When Alina looked out of the door, there was a beautiful looking woman in the cell opposite the corridor outside. She was staring at them with a pair of incredible eyes.


    "God, I''ll let you see with your own eyes how we got in. Wang Ling. I''m here to save you. Are you ready to escape? "


    Alina smiles hard at the woman, purses her mouth and makes a silent gesture.


    Wang Ling seemed to understand, immediately nodded to her slowly.

 Chapter 808

    Everywhere, no matter how strict the defense is, there are loopholes.


    The only loophole in Hongdou prison is the discharge place of domestic waste.


    When Lao Xie and others came here to stay, they all saw this.


    However, none of these wily guys said this flaw.


    First of all, they want to find a way out for themselves. If they are detained here in the future, they can escape.


    Secondly, the loophole can only be regarded as a loophole if it is aimed at people of their level.


    In the world, how many people like Xie Qingshang?


    Therefore, in a sense, this loophole is not a loophole. It''s just that you can''t escape from this place without certain force value, careful mind and good luck.


    Similarly, the domestic waste dump of any unit is a place not to be seen, and the person responsible for discharging garbage will not be popular - it''s just muddling along.


    This is destined to be a forgotten corner.


    When the Hongdou prison was designed, cameras connected with the general control were installed at the four corners of the garbage disposal place.


    But with the passage of time, Hongdou prison has been built for more than 20 years without any mistakes, and has won the title of world-class prison. Prison staff will have a certain degree of slack mood.


    The cameras at the four corners of the discharge have long been covered by smoke due to the burning of some plastic waste.


    In the first few years, maybe someone wiped it off, but then nobody took care of it.


    It''s not only forgotten, it''s a dead end.


    Xie Qingshang and others had already thought of this when they came to live here, but none of them mentioned it -


    otherwise, even if Li Nanfang was lucky enough, he suddenly broke through the bottleneck of death at the critical moment, highlighted the U-tube, kicked the jailer unconscious, and the prison general control room could see it, and quickly realized that it was an invasion of foreign enemies, and then it would ring Alert.


    With the sound of the police siren, all the professional soldiers who replace the prison guards will come from all directions, and the steel guns in their hands will burst into flames. Then Li Nanfang, who is in a coma, and Alina, who is bowing his head and untiing his hands with her teeth, will scream and be beaten to the bottom of the sieve.


    Unfortunately, no one saw them come in, except Wang Ling, who was specially arranged by Wang Yulin to be in the cell at the garbage disposal place.


    There''s another one.


    Wang Ling is 34 years old. She has a beautiful face and a good figure. Her eyes are especially watery. She is very independent and flexible. Otherwise, she would not have made such a headache for the country.


    Since childhood, her eyes have been praised.


    When she was a child, adults praised her eyes like a little paint and called her little angel.


    After growing up, the young people who pursue her say that they see the whole world in her eyes and are willing to spend their whole life exploring.


    After marriage, the men except her husband said that her eyes were enchanting and intriguing -


    but Wang Ling''s eyes, which were appreciated by men from childhood, became blind compared with those in the opposite cell.


    Although, there is no emotion in the eyes, the eyes are dull.


    Always staring at a place, motionless for most of the day.


    Wang Ling was transferred to Hongdou prison yesterday afternoon. After she was put in this cell, she saw her eyes.


    I saw their owner.


    A young woman in her thirties.


    The young women wear the unique "work clothes" of Hongdou prison, just like the patient''s uniform, with black and white stripes, wide and full of folds.


    This dress is definitely designed by the most incompetent fashion designer in the world. It can cover up all the beauty of the body. It will only make her look bloated and without any self-confidence.


    At least that''s what Wang Ling thinks.


    In the four or five hours after she put on the work clothes, she spent more than half of the time to straighten the folds of her clothes, try to smooth them with her hands, and even tear off some sheets and tie them on her waist and legs.


    In this way, she can show a good shape.


    Then dip in water and comb the smooth hair with your fingers.


    She is a person who loves beauty. Even though she is in a desperate situation, she still tries her best to keep her beauty.


    When Wang Ling "dressed" herself, she once noticed the woman, as if she had seen her.


    But when she kept her courtesy and looked back with a smile, she found that the young woman was still staring at some place on the ground, motionless.


    After being locked in this cell, just over an hour later, Wang Ling couldn''t stand it any more. She slapped the iron window and called the prison guard to change the cell.


    The reason is very simple. The young woman in the opposite cell is too woman.


    Her eyes were dull, her hair was messy, her face was dusty, and her clothes were sloppy. In this way, she made Wang Ling feel ashamed every time she looked at her.The woman in the opposite cell is like a noble Queen in distress.


    The queen is the queen.


    No matter whether she has put on beautiful clothes or not, and what kind of environment she is in, her eyes are hopeless to dull. She is still the queen, and she exudes that noble temperament. Even Wang Ling, who has a good figure and looks, can''t match her in the most beautiful clothes in the world.


    Wang Ling, who has always been proud of her looks and demeanor, does not like to be a neighbor to a queen.


    When the other party is down and desperate, she can still exude the Queen''s temperament, which makes Wang Ling feel inferior and want to go crazy.


    The prison authorities, of course, ignored her request. Due to the fact that Shangfeng must not impose strict orders on her, the two soldiers who came after hearing the news just yelled a few words, raised their feet and kicked the iron door of the cell, then turned and left.


    The soldiers came and left without looking at the "Queen prisoner".


    It''s not that I don''t want to see it, but I dare not see it - before they came to perform this task, Shangfeng only issued two strict orders.


    First, it is not allowed to use force against Wang Ling, even if it is to pluck her hair.


    Because this woman''s sense of pain has been destroyed, and she is indifferent to torture - before she says the code, she is the most important national treasure of China.


    Since it''s a national treasure, of course, there can''t be any harm.


    Second, no one except the designated personnel is allowed to see, let alone ask the female prisoner in the cell opposite Wang Ling for a glance or a word.


    As for why?


    It is the duty of every soldier to obey the order of the summit absolutely and unconditionally.


    In just four or five hours, because Wang Ling couldn''t bear the pressure of the female prisoners on the opposite side, she made four or five troubles.


    Every hour, on average, there will be a noise.


    Emotion, also more and more intense.


    In the first three times, the soldiers came to see it. Just like the first time, they roared, kicked the iron gate, and then turned around to leave.


    Wang Ling was so noisy that she was ignored for the last two times.


    It''s estimated that those soldiers are also very depressed. Your sister, are you a prisoner now?


    When you are locked in, you have been deprived of certain rights, so don''t ask for this or that again.


    Besides, your request is reasonable.


    It''s just a prison. It''s not for you to buy a house. You have to see if your neighbors are right.


    Don''t you think parents are prettier than you?


    Your sister, don''t you know our soldiers like beautiful ladies best?


    Alas, it''s a pity that we are not allowed to see her.


    Otherwise, all our brothers in the company will surely have a little Mazar standing in line in front of the lady, doing nothing and saying nothing. It''s also a kind of enjoyment to look at her like this.


    The soldiers'' indifference greatly stimulated Wang Ling. She became more and more excited. She even couldn''t care to keep her image as a lady. She grabbed the iron window and tried to shake and kick the iron door, as if she was crazy.


    In fact, it''s normal for her to have this kind of emotion.


    That''s because she is very clear about her current situation. She can only wait to die except being rescued by her dear agent.


    Despair, like a devil, kept churning in her heart, so that she could not control her emotions, in urgent need of a breakthrough.


    The last time Wang Ling made trouble, the queen prisoner in the opposite cell once gave her a serious look.


    The eyes, still dull, no trace of emotion, not sad not happy.


    But Wang Ling had an indescribable sense of fear after facing her four eyes.


    As if, the queen like noble, dignified and beautiful female prisoner, is a leopard, at any time will break open the cage, roar out, tear her to pieces!


    Wang Ling is not afraid of death.


    Instead, she had in her mind the most confidential information that could affect the national movement of China. The military did not dare to deal with her by dealing with ordinary prisoners.


    So, instead, it became Wang Ling''s biggest protective clothing, and then became arrogant. When she was interrogated, she basically yelled at the interrogators: "come on, if you have the ability, why don''t you come to break my aunt? Don''t you dare? Grass, shut up if you don''t dare. They look like dogs, but they are silver like wax spearheads that even women dare not touch. "


    Wang Ling dares to scorn and scold anyone who interrogates her.


    But just a few seconds after I looked at the queen prisoner, I had the fear that my soul was shaking.


    Just because she can really feel that the queen prisoner really wants to kill her!


    She dare not make any more noise.


    At least, I can''t think of a better way.


    Even though the garbage disposal workers who were swearing at her mouth, when they passed by her cell door, they used to stare at her for ten seconds with dirty eyes. They wanted to open the iron door regardless of everything and rush in to put her on the ground for three or five hours.


    Soldiers are also human beings with normal physiological requirements. After staying in the army for a long time, they will think about that kind of thing when they see sows. What''s more, Wang Ling is more agreeable than sows. It''s normal to want to turn her over.In the past, when Wang Ling saw that the garbage man looked at her with this kind of eyes, she burst into a rage, lit his nose and scolded him as a rascal.


    After being watched by the Queen''s prisoners this time, her arrogance was beaten down and she didn''t do so.


    But in her heart, she was cursing the garbage man. It''s better to fall a big stone on the roof and smash her to death at work.


    There are no big stones falling from the sky.


    Only two people fell.


    Wang Ling saw with her own eyes that a man with a woman on his back suddenly appeared from the garbage pipe, just like a swordfish going out to sea, and kicked the garbage man unconscious on the ground.


    Then, the guy fell on his back and didn''t move.


    Then, the woman, who was almost wrapped around him, raised her head and gave her a smile, and tooted her mouth to stop talking.


    "They finally came to save me!"


    Wang Ling was stunned at first, and then she suddenly woke up.


    She wanted to cry, to wail.


    Want to laugh, look up and laugh.


    She wanted to tell everyone in the world that the people she trusted didn''t abandon her!


    Unexpectedly, the place that can never appear, appeared.


    Wang Ling suddenly stood up, holding the iron window in her hands, her lips trembling and looking at Alina coming.

 Chapter 809

    When she got to the door of the garbage disposal place, Alina stuck behind the door and slowly looked out.


    As soon as I probe, I hear a sharp whistle.


    Then, there are a lot of footsteps, sounded from the empty corridor.


    Others are shouting, "everyone, go to area one for a meeting!"


    When the whistle sounded, Alina''s face suddenly changed. She pushed the doorframe with her right hand. Like a big black bat, she played a smart back somersault. Her golden hair rolled in the air, and then she fell to the ground with a 180 degree split.


    She is not afraid of pulling the egg.


    when her left leg bends, her plump body has turned over, and she hugs Li Nanfang, who is still in a coma, like a rolling gourd. When she quickly rolls into the corner, she kicks her right toe.


    A small piece of plastic that has not been incinerated is fired like a bullet, hitting the light switch of the garbage discharge accurately.


    In an instant, they were enveloped in darkness.


    Only in the corridor more and more, from the crowded into neat footsteps, with the "one two one" slogan, gradually away.


    To tell you the truth, Alina, who has just climbed out of the gate of hell, has just recovered a little. She really doesn''t want to do this somersault.


    But in order to make Wang Ling believe that she is a top-notch expert and can save Wang Ling, Alina has to show off.


    Twenty years ago, Alina had no difficulty in doing this.


    But do it now - fortunately there are no eggs, or you''ll have to die of pain.


    After a long time, her body trembled and her face became pale, which made her face pale.


    Fortunately, the lighting in the room was off, and Wang Ling couldn''t see her face change.


    The footsteps in the corridor outside the door soon disappeared.


    The soldiers certainly did not expect that someone who had already rescued Wang Ling jumped out of the U-tube and put down the garbage man.


    Garbage man, destined to be a forgotten role - he doesn''t go to the emergency meeting, and no one will take it seriously.


    After all, it''s his job to clean up the garbage.


    Wang Ling, who was watching the clouds and the moon, was extremely excited and nervous. She prayed in her heart that no one would come and call the garbage man to go to the meeting. In the praying voice, Alina slowly came out again.


    Then, Wang Ling saw a beautiful woman again.


    She has a charming and delicate face, a plump and sexy figure, a black long sleeve T-shirt, tight black silk leather pants, brown high waist and high-heeled riding boots - tut tut. Fortunately, she is old enough not to put too much pressure on Wang Ling, so she can see her with a normal heart.


    "Who are you, Wang Ling?"


    Alina walked slowly to the door of Wang Ling''s cell and asked in a low voice in English. She took out a piece of information that had been put into a plastic bag from her leather pants pocket, which was very waterproof.


    Open.


    Wang Ling can see that the information is her photo.


    The beauty agent who came to rescue her is making the final identification.


    "Yes, yes, I am Wang Ling. I''m the one in the data! "


    Wang Ling stretched out her right index finger of the iron window, pointed at the photo on the information, and said excitedly, "is it Zhang Ming who asked you to save me?"


    Zhang Ming is Wang Ling''s little brother-in-law.


    Wang Ling did not know that her brother-in-law, who had been served by a beautiful agent, had been mercilessly assassinated by the agent of mi13 on the charming beach of Hawaii.


    That day, but scared to cry several bikini beauty.


    Alina did not answer the rhetorical question: "age?"


    "Three, thirty-four. No, there are 18 days left. I''ve just turned 34. "


    After Wang Ling was a little stunned, she knew what Alina was going to do.


    She graduated from a serious medical university with a good command of English.


    "Home address!"


    Alina continued, speaking faster.


    "No.38, Yanzi lane, within the Third Ring Road of Beijing."


    "Work!"


    "The head nurse of special care on the 17th floor of the special care building of a certain general hospital in Beijing."


    "Family members."


    When asked this question, Alina suddenly felt that there were two eyes staring at her behind her.


    "Was it discovered? Bad


    Alina was shocked and suddenly turned back.


    The corridor is still empty.


    At this time, if the soldiers who went to the meeting broke up and found Alina, Hu mietang would strangle Wang Yulin directly.


    In the room where the garbage is discharged, the light is dark and you can see the results faintly. Li Renzha lies in the innermost corner.


    In the U-shaped pipe used for garbage discharge, there is the sound of snoring water.


    Li Nanfang suddenly appeared. After kicking the garbage man, he was able to prevent the closure of the U-shaped pipe iron net. The sound of snoring water was the sound of the underwater undercurrent.There are no soldiers in the corridor. Li Nanfang in the room hasn''t woken up yet. So where does the sight that Alina suddenly feels come from?


    She turned right and saw a woman.


    This woman, of course, is the queen prisoner who makes Wang Ling crazy every time she looks at her.


    "This girl is so tasty that she''s almost catching up with me when I was young."


    When facing the female prisoner''s eyes, Alina thought in her heart: "I didn''t expect that the prison is still holding this kind of best. Eh, it looks familiar, like - Oh, yes, I should have seen a picture of this man on the computer in Lao Hu''s study. "


    There are many people''s photos in Lao Hu''s study computer.


    There are men and women, old and young, Asians and Europeans.


    But no matter who is qualified to appear on Laohu''s computer, he is deliberately concerned about people.


    For example, the scum Li who nearly strangled aunt Alina.


    Who is this delicious girl and how can she be imprisoned in Hongdou prison? Alina has no time to think about it now.


    I just smile at her out of politeness.


    Wang Ling was surprised to find that the queen prisoner actually returned a smile, and also asked faintly: "are you here to save this crazy woman?"


    After a series of plays, Alina, who shoulders the heavy responsibility, should withdraw with Wang Ling.


    It''s easier to get out than to get in.


    Just knock Wang Ling unconscious and cover her mouth and nose. It won''t be long before she can float on the surface with the help of the strong buoyancy of the sea water, and no longer need to be put on a condom by Li Renzha.


    It''s disgusting.


    In the future, we have to settle accounts with him. How can we think of using this thing to cover the head of Auntie Alina?


    However, for the sake of the female prisoner''s familiarity and taste, Alina felt that it was OK to have a few words with her.


    Anyway, talking to people didn''t delay her. She took out the wire and began to unlock the cell.


    "Yes."


    "This woman is very important to you?"


    "Extremely important."


    When Alina said the last word, there was a click in the lock.


    She reaches for the door - NIMA, why can''t you open it?


    The secret locks on the cells of Hongdou prison are specially made by the most outstanding old drivers in the industry.


    A person like Alina, who only has half the skill of unlocking, is an egg if he wants to open the secret lock in a short time with a piece of wire.


    The light sound just now was not that the lock cylinder was opened, but that the anti-theft mechanism of the secret lock was touched, which made it more difficult to open.


    "Well, can''t you open it?"


    Wang Ling, who also thought the secret lock had been opened and was about to break through the door, asked in a low voice.


    "Certainly. Wait, don''t worry. "


    Alina vowed, holding the wire here poke ah poke, poke for half a minute, the lock did not move.


    This let her some lose face, simply kneel on one knee, and take out a wire, two hands to open.


    The secret lock seems to be against Alina on purpose. Her forehead is sweating, and there is no movement.


    "He, these bastards, didn''t expect to change a good lock in advance? Deliberately embarrassing me? At this time, I can''t go to the guard to get the key, can I


    When Alina scolded anxiously in her heart, Wang Ling was more anxious than her and kept urging her: "Hey, are you faster? Why is it so slow to open the lock, OK? If you keep talking, the soldiers will come soon. "


    Wang Ling''s anxiety is excusable.


    After all, she is very close to the bright and happy life.


    If the beauty agent finally fails to rescue her due to unlocking the lock, Wang Ling will not forgive her even if she becomes a ghost.


    I can''t, you come!


    Almost, Alina, who was more and more upset, called out this sentence.


    Fortunately, she swallowed it in time.


    The female prisoner behind him said, "don''t rush her. The more you push her, the more nervous she is. However, according to my visual inspection, even if you don''t urge her, she won''t have a chance to save you. Ha ha, who let her unlock technology, very poor


    After hearing what the prisoner said, Alina burst into a rage, suddenly turned back and glared at her.


    But he didn''t speak.


    "Don''t stare at me. Because staring at me, the lock won''t open. Don''t panic. According to what I know about those soldiers, they won''t break up in half an hour. So let''s take this opportunity to have a chat. That way, your tight nerves will relax. Maybe you can open the secret lock. "


    The female prisoner said slowly, holding her knees in both hands, looked at Wang Ling, and asked strangely, "there should be a big secret in this woman''s stomach. However, I wonder how those people are so polite to her? I''ve never heard of it when I''m so old. Politeness can convince a person to say what she wants to protect. "Wang Ling also gradually understood the current situation, is really anxious.


    It''s better to have a chat with her, as the queen prisoner said, and let her relax.


    What''s more, she found that after the Queen''s prisoner looked normal, the fear that made her palpitation disappeared. She asked with a silent sneer, "Oh, if you want to interrogate me, do you have a way to let me say what is hidden in my stomach?"


    The prisoner of the queen said with a slight smile, "yes."


    "Ha! You are so confident


    With a smile, Wang Lingha pointed to her mouth and said, "when I was being tortured, I stabbed my chopsticks into my mouth and hurt my pain nerves. I am now a person who does not know the pain. Even if you cut off my hand, I don''t feel the slightest pain. Moreover, because I was born as a head nurse and used to see blood in front of the operating table, the torture was useless to me. "


    After a pause, Wang Ling complacently asked, "I''d like to know, your majesty, what can you do to convince me? Do you want men to beat women to me? That''s nothing for us who study medicine. "


    "Your Majesty?"


    The queen prisoner was a little stunned and then laughed: "I''m not a queen. I''m a prisoner just like you. But I just have a way to get you to tell your secret. But I won''t say it. "

 Chapter 810

    "Don''t talk, donima."


    Because she couldn''t open the lock, ailena, who was so anxious that she was sweating, turned back and yelled at the prisoner.


    As soon as the words came out, she regretted it.


    Because it suddenly occurred to her that if the female prisoner scolded her for not being angry, she would scream for someone at this moment -


    the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In the meantime, Alina takes out the desert eagle from her riding boots and lights the female prisoner with a silent sneer, which means that if you dare to shout, I will send you to the paradise in the West!


    In the face of the threat from the black hole, the female prisoner was not afraid at all. She also laughed faintly: "don''t point a gun at me, and I won''t yell for someone. Because even if I yell, let your rescue plan abortion, they will not give me commutation, more will not let me out. I''m doomed to die here, so why should I call people and make you hate me? "


    "Well, you''re smart."


    Alina could see that the prisoner was telling the truth. She put away her gun with a cold hum and asked, "what''s your name? You look familiar to me. "


    "You look familiar to me? Hehe, am I so famous now? "


    The prisoner laughed again, then looked up at the ceiling of the corridor outside and murmured to herself in a dreamy way: "what''s my name? I almost forgot. Oh, I seem to have the surname Helan. Is it Helan Xiaoxin? "


    "Helan Xiaoxin?"


    Alina was stunned, and then cried out in secret.


    No wonder she looks familiar. It seems that I have seen her picture on Lao Hu''s computer.


    It turns out that she is really not an ordinary person!


    Helan Xiaoxin, isn''t it a trick to seduce Li Renzha to carry the black pot for her?


    Oh, no, not too bad.


    If Li Renzha knew that she was here, he would spare his life to save her.


    If that''s true, I have to make some noise later to attract the attention of the prison guards. How can Li Nanfang escort the three of us to leave safely when he comes to chase us?


    More importantly, Wang Yulin will never allow the Helan family to escape.


    According to Lao Hu, this enchantress can influence the changes in the territory of China''s current rich and powerful families. Even if Wang Yulin wants to die, she will be left behind.


    What can we do to make Li Nanfang not save her?


    Is this the rhythm of forcing me to kill?


    Just as Alina''s mind turned and her eyes turned around, Helan Xiaoxin frowned: "why do you want to kill me?"


    This woman is so clever that she can see that I''m trying to kill her.


    No wonder Li Nanfang was played by him.


    Alina was shocked again in her heart, but she sneered noncommittally on the surface: "cut, I don''t know you, why do I want to kill you?"


    After finishing this sentence, Alina no longer pays attention to Helan Xiaoxin, converges and unlocks the lock.


    Wang Ling didn''t want to talk to anyone any more. She clung to the iron window and watched Alena unlock the lock.


    After no one paid attention to Helan Xiaoxin, she didn''t care either. She held her legs in her hands and looked very interested. She saw Alina''s sweating lock.


    "Fake, why is this broken lock so difficult to open?"


    Alina''s patience, quite limited, in the sweat into the eyes, the urgent curse sentence.


    Worried and angry, the action of unlocking was a little distorted, and the two wires were bent.


    When she raised her hand and wiped the sweat, she heard someone behind her asking in a strange voice, "Auntie, what are you doing?"


    "I don''t lock the lock, are you blind?"


    Alina scolded casually, but she woke up in the evening. She turned back and blurted out: "Li Nanfang, don''t come out!"


    If Li Nanfang goes out of the garbage dump, He Lan Xiaoxin will be there.


    When he saw Helan Xiaoxin, he would dig a hole, and things would be very bad.


    Originally, Lao Hu and others just made a set of drills for Li Nanfang.


    So far, Li Nanfang has invaded Hongdou prison with Alina on his back, just to avoid Lao Hu''s pursuit.


    Don''t know at all, he is to replace Lao Hu, to play with Alina, to "save" Wang Ling who died ten thousand times.


    No one likes to be fooled like a fool.


    Of course, Li Nanfang didn''t want to.


    But Alina wasn''t worried.


    Because Lao Hu told her that just one word to Li Nanfang, he would cooperate with her and let her be her boss.


    "If you can trust Hu Mie Tang and Jing Hong, do as I say."


    This is what Alina is going to say to Li Nanfang.


    But she didn''t have a chance to say it, just because this guy just jumped out of the U-tube and fainted there.


    Alina saw that she was close to success. Excited, she forgot that it was time to talk to Li Nanfang in advance.


    Then, it''s here to tamper with the lock cylinder and chat with Helan Xiaoxin.She is a hundred thousand did not expect, Li Nanfang good deathless, now wake up.


    One million hopes, Helan Xiaoxin and Wang Ling, did not hear her call Li NanFang''s name in Chinese.


    Ten million extravagant hopes, Li Nanfang can become someone else in an instant - the best is the European and American handsome guy with high nose and blue eyes.


    In that way, Wang Ling would not doubt how Li Nanfang could be a Chinese, and He Lan Xiaoxin would not recognize him.


    finally, Li Nanfang knew the rescue plan they had painstakingly arranged in an instant.


    However, all this is impossible.


    Li Nanfang has come out with the help of the wall, as if he had just been squeezed by several beauties, his feet are weak and weak.


    "Li, Li Nanfang!"


    This is the voice of Helan Xiaoxin. All the elegance and indifference are gone.


    Only, full of excitement, ecstasy, about to be suffocated by the water when suddenly emerged from the surface of the sense of survival.


    "Who is he?"


    This is Wang Ling''s shrill voice.


    This woman''s intelligence quotient is quite high, otherwise she would not have done such a thing, and in a few months, those extortion masters of mi13 were helpless.


    If you can''t see any doubt now, she won''t be sent here, forcing Wang Yulin to do this at any cost.


    According to the plan, I would have asked Li Niao to explain clearly.


    It''s Island dialect.


    Anyway, the islanders and the Chinese look the same. As we all know, they are the dry sons of Meidi. It''s also normal for them to carry out rescue missions with Alina.


    However, with Li NanFang''s exhaustion and fainting, she realized that the plan was about to be a perfect success after seeing Wang Ling. With excitement, Alina made mistakes she shouldn''t have made.


    As a result, when Li Nanfang wakes up, he finds that Alina is kneeling on the ground to unlock the lock. He will be very puzzled, so he comes out and asks her what''s going on.


    Alina was worried that she couldn''t open the lock. When she heard him ask what she was doing, she turned back and scolded without thinking about it. Then she woke up.


    Unfortunately, it was too late for her to wake up.


    Not only Helan Xiaoxin heard his name, but also Wang Ling immediately realized that something was wrong.


    It''s a failure!


    Alina raised her hand to cover her face and banged her forehead against the iron door of the cell.


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Ling was stunned at first. Then she suddenly realized that she had a big laugh: "I understand. It turns out that you are playing conspiracy with me. I almost fell for it. Fortunately, heaven opened his eyes and tore off your mask at the most critical moment. "


    This woman, in fact, should not be a medical staff, should be a speaker.


    She has all the things that an orator needs to have. She is bold, careful and cheeky. She has super sensitive insight, reaction ability, and the necessary glib.


    In the next two minutes, her mouth didn''t stop.


    The more she said, the more addictive she became. She was sarcastic, abusive and attacked. She almost wanted to find a crack in what she said.


    You can''t fight, you can''t kill, you don''t dare to kill, and you don''t care if you scold. What can you do except to be scolded to the point where you can find a way to get in?


    Thanks to Wang Yulin''s painstaking efforts, Wang Ling has made such a big stir here. Those soldiers who usually rush in with a little disturbance can''t even see a ghost now.


    Alina has been scolded for having no skin, while Li Nanfang is ignorant.


    Before he knew it, he saw Helan Xiaoxin.


    He thought that he didn''t really care much about Helan Xiaoxin.


    After all, this woman is also too dark, which can be regarded as a high standard accessory. Smart people like boss Li and boss Yue can be fooled by her, but they don''t know.


    He may also miss her, but only her body.


    It is undeniable that Helan Xiaoxin''s body has a temptation that can''t be described by words for men. Li Nanfang has tasted the unique ecstasy from it - and will never forget it all his life.


    "Do you love her?"


    If someone asks Li Nanfang like this, he thinks that he will smile and ask, "do you love Mr. Cang?"


    Mr. Cang is the goddess in the eyes of countless young people.


    Everyone loves her, almost madly - but only in her body.


    Of course, Helan Xiaoxin is not the kind of woman with men all over the world like Mr. Cang. Li NanFang''s saying is just a metaphor to tell others that she is only infatuated with her body.


    There is no love, only the men and women who are interested in both sides of the body, not too concerned about each other''s life and death.


    The above is the impression of He Lan Xiaoxin in Li NanFang''s mind.


    But -


    in fact, this is not the case.


    Li Nanfang suddenly heard Helan Xiaoxin''s voice and looked back in amazement. When he saw the woman in the cell, a high wall in his heart suddenly collapsed. The overwhelming flood and muddy spray completely submerged him.Love.


    Li Nanfang can swear with his two heads that the flood that suddenly flooded his whole world is love.


    He doesn''t love Helan Xiaoxin.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know.


    Just like he and Helan Xiaoxin, they don''t know when they fell in love with each other.


    This love, or that can not be deep, but has always been a wall in the bottom of my heart, to block in the back.


    When the high wall collapses and love overflows, they deeply realize that the person opposite is the one they love most.


    Li Nanfang, on the other hand, added the word "one" after the sentence "he loves the most".


    Aunt is his favorite, status can''t, can''t shake.


    Then, Helan Xiaoxin can only be inferior to his aunt and become his second love.


    It''s higher than Longcheng, min Rou, Jiang Muran, Sui Yueyue, Shangdao cherry blossom, and huayeshen - wocao. Unconsciously, boss Li has so many women.


    Damn it.


    It''s a thousand dollars.


    Two people four eyes opposite for a long time, as long as a century.


    When tears fell down Helan Xiaoxin''s dirty face, Li Nanfang woke up, walked quickly to the cell, raised his hand and reached into the iron window to wipe her tears, and said with a smile, "Helan Xiaoxin, you are so ugly."


    "Yes, I''m ugly. That''s why no one wants me. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin replied with a smile and a cry.

 Chapter 811

    "I want you to take back the room and be a sophomore, responsible for beating my legs and back. Because of sexual interest, you are pressed on the bed to wheeze


    Li Nanfang smiles and wipes tears to Helan Xiaoxin: "but you don''t want to. You have to die on your own, and there''s a lot of intrigue. People often walk by the river, how can they not wet their shoes? What happened to the east window? Have you been severely punished by the law? Are you comfortable? It''s exciting to see Lao Tzu, isn''t it? Think I''m here to save you? "


    Every time he asked a question, no matter what he asked, He Lan Xiaoxin would focus on it, saying that he was right.


    "Wrong."


    Li Nanfang suddenly raised his hand, patted heavily on the iron gate, and cried out: "I''m not here to save you! Although I found out, I may fall in love with you a witch. But I will never ignore the harm you cause to the people of the country just because I love you! I am Li Nanfang, but a man of indomitable spirit. I know very well what it means to kill one''s relatives. If the prince breaks the law, the common people are guilty of the same crime. ". Even if you are my wife, as long as you commit a crime, I will support the national judicial organs and give you the punishment you deserve! Helan Xiaoxin, don''t expect me to help you out. If I really want to do that, I will trample on the law, I will be sorry to the motherland and the people! "


    "Yes, yes. I''m sorry for the motherland, I''m sorry for the people. I''m guilty, and I''m willing to accept the severe punishment of the judiciary. "


    Helan Xiaoxin still nodded his head, knees a soft, wipe the iron fence, slowly sat on the ground.


    Tears, Hua Hua ground.


    Looking at this pair of men and women, Wang Ling no longer makes a speech, and Alina no longer bangs her hair against the iron door.


    Both of them were staring at them, their faces full of confusion.


    Wang Ling was confused because she didn''t expect that Helan Xiaoxin, who was still arrogant even in prison, was just an ordinary woman.


    After seeing the man she loves, she will be like an ordinary female prisoner, with tears streaming down her face and regret, hoping to hit her head against the wall.


    It''s because of Li Nanfang.


    She was really puzzled that Li Nanfang, the living Shura who killed bofsky and others and burned the Venus casino, would even say that he should abide by the law!


    This is a straw. Will Li Nanfang, who opens the killing ring when he is crazy and leads to more than ten deaths, respect the law?


    He also said that he loved the motherland and the people.


    If the person who said this was Jing Hongming, Alina would believe it.


    Because in more than 20 years, Jing Hongming has proved that he loves his motherland and the Chinese people.


    Li Nanfang may be the second Jing Hongming.


    But no matter whether Alina looks horizontally or vertically, she doesn''t look like it?


    "Am I wrong?"


    When Alina doubted her judgment ability, she saw Li Nanfang come quickly.


    "Li Nanfang, what are you going to do?"


    As soon as Alina asked this question, she saw Li Nanfang bend down to reach out and pick up a piece of wire from the ground.


    There are two wires on the ground, which are used by Alina to unlock Wang Ling''s lock.


    The lady in charge of the Russian blood sucking bat did not even open the secret lock. It''s just that the technicians who designed the secret lock should have been pulled out and shot 10000 times.


    Li Nanfang ignored her, picked up a wire, turned and walked to Helan Xiaoxin''s cell, made the action that Alina had just made, and unlocked the lock.


    "Son of a bitch, you can''t open it. There''s something strange about this lock. I can''t even open it, auntie. "


    After seeing what he was doing, Alina couldn''t help saying.


    Before her words were heard, she saw Li Nanfang throw away the wire, push open the iron door of the cell and go in.


    Just like being slapped on her face by an invisible hand, Alina''s old face suddenly turned red. She raised her hand to cover her face again and moaned: "fake, do you still want me to live, little bunny?"


    She spent a lot of effort, using two wires, did not open the prison door, people Li Nanfang just seems to be a very casual pull, the door opened.


    It can''t be a different secret lock. It can only be said that the unlocking level of the two people is not in the same level.


    "Li Nanfang, you --"


    after Li Nanfang went in, he raised his hand and grasped Helan Xiaoxin, who was kneeling on the ground. With a little force, he picked her up from the ground.


    When he did this, his face was a little ferocious and frightening.


    Let Helan small new heart tremble, some afraid, just want to ask what, but was his rough left hand to hold the back of the head, bow to kiss down.


    The woman realized that he was going to kiss her on the mouth.


    Suddenly, the whole body of happiness trembled: "I, I haven''t washed my face."


    You are a shameless person. What else do you wash?


    Li Nanfang must have said that in his heart, otherwise he would not have said a word and blocked his mouth.


    A moment later, the prisoner grabbed his right hand and made a big white blanket.Alina and Wang Ling can see clearly.


    Macao''s geographical environment is already in the subtropical zone. What''s more, it is an underwater prison with poor air circulation?


    So it''s muggy here, for sure.


    In prison, it''s not going to a fancy party. There''s no need to care about clothes.


    As comfortable as you are, you can wear it.


    Therefore, Helan Xiaoxin''s whole body is a generous prison uniform.


    Under the prison clothes, there is a vacuum.


    When Li Nanfang lifted her prison clothes, most of her white chest was completely exposed to the air.


    What is this guy doing and how is he doing? Alina and her husband can see clearly.


    Helan Xiaoxin, instead of resisting, tried to cooperate. He put his right hand around Li NanFang''s neck, and his left hand grabbed the prisoner''s clothes and pulled them violently.


    The quality of the prison clothes was really not so good. Immediately, they made an unbearable stabbing sound. The woman tore them in half and threw them aside.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s upper body, which can definitely bring disaster to the country and the people, is completely red.


    "What a shame."


    Looking at the stunned Alina, Wang Ling and looked at each other, the heart said at the same time.


    Even more shameless, it''s still in the back.


    As if he LAN Xiaoxin was going to rub Li Nanfang into her body, she took off her trousers with her backhand. Her upper body was enough for Wang Ling to be jealous and crazy. After her prison clothes were taken off to her knees, even if it was just the back, she felt like she was going to scream.


    A volcano has been suppressed for a long time. Once it erupts, what will it be like?


    Just look at Helan Xiaoxin.


    After she took off her trousers with her backhand, she lifted Li NanFang''s clothes with her left hand and stretched them directly against Li NanFang''s belt.


    Li Nanfang was infected by the volcano. His mouth was chirping and he released his right hand to untie his belt.


    "This son of a bitch, do you want to work with Helan Xiaoxin in front of me? I really admire you. "


    After seeing what Li Nanfang was going to do, Alina, an elder, certainly would not let this guy do such a dirty thing. She put her right hand into Wang Ling''s cell, picked up her cup and smashed it.


    But Wang Ling clapped her hands and laughed and screamed, "come on, come on, put her down! No, no, from the back! Kill this bitch


    Seeing that the queen like female prisoner is going to be pushed down by men in public, all of Wang Ling''s fear of her will disappear with the next scene, and she will be excited to madness and shout.


    With a bang, Alina smashed the water cup on the iron door of Helan Xiaoxin''s cell.


    I''m afraid the prisoners will commit suicide, so the water cups in the prison are basically plastic.


    It''s unbreakable.


    But water can splash out.


    The water in the cup has been cold for a long time. It splashed on Li Nanfang, who had lost his mind, and played a key role in cooling down.


    Let the two men and women who were dazzled by some kind of fire calm down.


    Clenched lips, wave of a separate.


    Li Nanfang and He Lan Xiaoxin look back at the same time, with a blank face.


    "Damn it. What''s wrong with you? Why do you disturb people''s work? "


    Compared with men, women''s endurance in some aspects is really much weaker.


    Even Helan Xiaoxin, such a woman, after so many days in prison, can turn her eyes into dull, let alone Wang Ling?


    After all, prison life is very boring. Every moment I have to be tortured by my conscience. I can''t sleep alone. I don''t even have a man who speaks intimate words. How much is it irritating?


    Now, at last, someone is going to perform a live spring palace in front of her. Can she not be excited and want to incarnate Helan Xiaoxin and be pushed down by Li Nanfang as a female dog?


    But Alina actually a glass of water, destroyed her good wishes.


    Naturally, Wang Ling was quite angry. She screamed and cursed, raised her foot and kicked out of the iron fence, facing Alina''s head.


    What does Alena do?


    That''s the wife of the Russian vampire bat. She was also a famous woman. How could she be kicked by a crazy woman?


    Without thinking about it, Alina, who was still sitting on the ground, raised her hand and grabbed Wang Ling''s ankle. She pulled her right hand sideways and punched her like a calf bone.


    I dare to provoke Hu mietang''s wife. I''m so impatient. How can I stand up to my aloof identity of Alina if I don''t break your calf bone.


    But when she hit Wang Ling''s calf with a vicious blow, she stopped it.


    She thought of her husband and solemnly told her, "never let this woman get hurt. Otherwise, it is likely to cause her full of violence and suicidal tendencies. She''s going to die. We are the sinners of Huaxia. "


    "Fight, you fight, why don''t you fight?"


    Wang Ling was more arrogant when she saw that Alina was worried about something. She broke her hand with her right foot and kicked her chin: "motherless bitch!"It''s the first time that Alina has been scolded like this.


    But even if it''s scolded, so what?


    What else can she do except to hold back and tilt her head to avoid Wang Ling''s feet?


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of saliva came out of Wang Ling''s mouth, which was flushed with blood.


    This time, Alina didn''t dodge.


    It''s not that you can''t hide, it''s that you don''t have to.


    If the dog has to bark at people, let her.


    "Go on, go on! That big brother, your name is Li Nanfang, right? You look energetic and capable. Don''t be upset by this old lady. Completely crazy with that woman. Elder sister, I support you and will cheer you on. Ha ha


    Looking at the laughing Wang Ling, He Lan Xiaoxin also laughed.


    However, the new sister''s smile is different from Wang Ling''s hysterical smile. It''s like warm sun in winter and sweet dew in summer. It''s very refined and charming.


    "Li Nanfang, you risked your life to come in, just to win this woman''s trust and get a secret out of her mouth?"


    "I, I don''t know."


    Li Nanfang really didn''t know. He shook his head and helped Helan Xiaoxin put on his trousers.

 Chapter 812

    Just now Wang Ling saw through Alina''s plot. When she was there making sarcastic remarks like a speaker, Li Nanfang suddenly found out that he was hopelessly in love with Helan goblin. She didn''t hear what Wang Ling was saying.


    Wang Ling, who did not wait for Helan Xiaoxin to say anything, finally found a chance to give a speech, once again stirred up her poisonous tongue and recounted the process of her penetrating the conspiracy.


    Finally, she pointed to Helan Xiaoxin more arrogantly and said, "ha, this bitch smashed. Just now, she said that she had a way to let me tell the secret. I Pooh! What kind of formation have I never seen in these months? What tiger stool, chili water, magic injection, hypnosis and other means, for me, are not worth a sun. You really have the ability. Give me a happy one. Let me take the code that the old man realized before he died to the underworld! "


    Rao Shi Li NanFang''s intelligence quotient was fairly good, and he was stunned for three minutes before he slowly woke up.


    He looked at Alina with anger in his eyes.


    No matter who, no matter how honest, knows that he is risking his life, relying on the last almost miraculous sprint and bad luck, he can break through the whole process of life and death. It turns out that it is just a game arranged by others.


    If this bureau can finally close the palace perfectly, Li Nanfang will admit it.


    After all, it''s a contribution to our country.


    But the problem is, it''s showing.


    All efforts are now in vain.


    Can Li Nanfang not be angry?


    Even if he is a younger generation, he is also a Chinese descendant, shouldering the responsibility and obligation of sharing worries for his elders and making contributions to the country. But it''s good for you to talk to him before you act. He promised not to do it.


    The guilty Alina didn''t dare to look at him. She bowed her head and whispered the words Hu mietang told her.


    After that, she peeked at Li Nanfang.


    Sure enough, as Hu mietang said, Li NanFang''s face looked much better after listening to her words.


    "So far, the mission has been a complete failure, right?"


    After figuring out what was going on, Li Nanfang sighed in his heart, leaned on the iron door of the cell, and took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket.


    This is a birdman.


    Otherwise, he would not have forgotten to pack a cigarette in a plastic bag when he risked his life and brought Alina to prison.


    While in prison, while enjoying the sexy old beauty, while smoking, while imagining a better future, also do not lose a big joy in life.


    "Alas."


    Alina did not answer, but her voice was not willing to sigh, it has been admitted that Li Nanfang was right.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t just suck."


    Alina went over and hooked her finger to Li Nanfang, who was just carrying a cigarette in her right hand.


    "I have better cigarettes here, auntie. Would you like to try them?"


    See two people smoking, Helan Xiaoxin also smoke addiction, turned from the corner of the cell, took out an iron box.


    No matter where she is, she must smoke at least one special cigarette every day, or she will be tortured by drug addiction.


    She was allowed to smoke, which was specifically explained above.


    Raising her eyelids, Alina said faintly: "I dare not smoke the cigarettes provided by the old boss of the southern golden triangle. I want to live a comfortable life for two more years."


    When the three people are here, Wang Ling in the cell over there looks at them eagerly.


    It seems that she also wants to smoke.


    She used to be a nonsmoker, just a few months of prison life, it is too monotonous.


    Monotonous, almost maddening her.


    Even then, she was eager to be put on trial.


    Because that''s the only way someone can talk to her.


    Monotonous people, at this time want to taste the taste of cigarettes.


    But none of the three paid any attention to her.


    Anyway, the mission has failed, there is no need to "please" her, there is no need to worry about a large number of soldiers will suddenly appear, without saying a word to them.


    Because Alina believes that after Li Nanfang carries her outstanding U-tube, Wang Yulin and others on the ground can see clearly what''s going on below and hear what they are saying from the "watch" on her right wrist.


    Alina doesn''t need to ask. She also knows that Wang Yulin must be good at hair picking now. How can she regret that she ignored the secret lock on the cell of Hongdou prison, which can''t be opened by ordinary people?


    Since Wang Yulin and others see what''s going on below and send soldiers to put on airs, they can only add a laughing stock to Wang Ling.


    After smoking a cigarette, Alina flicks her finger and flicks the cigarette end away. She looks at Helan Xiaoxin, who is nestled in Li NanFang''s arms and looks happy.


    Looking at Li Nanfang again, he said lazily: "although the task failed, at least you saw your woman. It''s a small gain to be able to hold her body in her arms for ten minutes


    "How can I do it?"Li Nanfang sophisticates, and reaches into Helan Xiaoxin''s right hand, and is about to withdraw.


    But he lanxiaoxin held it down: "what''s the matter? I like the way he does it to me. "


    The new sister''s prison uniform was torn up by herself. Now she is wearing Li NanFang''s tight jacket.


    Li Nanfang is much taller than her, but when she wears a tight jacket on her body, except for the sleeves and the length of the hem, the front of her chest is tight, as if she wants to split her clothes.


    This woman was well watered by Li Nanfang some time ago. She was in good shape, just like a dying sapling returning to the sun. She changed day by day, blooming all her charm.


    Even if he was in prison, his face was a little haggard, but his body charm didn''t weaken. Li Nanfang couldn''t put it down.


    "No matter how much you like it, it''s nothing. Just like this little rabbit, if he can complete the task, I may be able to encourage my old Hu to plead for you, which is to atone for your contributions. It''s a pity that the mission failed, so you two bitter couple must be separated for me now. "


    She grabbed the iron fence and jumped up from the ground. She put her right hand to her mouth and twisted her left hand off her watch. She said, "the mission has failed. You can send someone to take us out."


    In fact, even if Alina doesn''t need a watch to inform the ground "worthless plan" command group, she can also take Li Nanfang and swagger out to ensure that no one will embarrass them, and only the leading Party will show up and send them on their way.


    She deliberately reported to the ground command, which is transmitting another meaning.


    Li Nanfang has seen Helan Xiaoxin.


    After they met just now, I believe people in the ground headquarters have seen how anxious they were to achieve good things in public.


    It can be inferred that their love is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea.


    According to the mature body of Helan goblin and the means of seducing men, Li Nanfang is willing to let her down and let her wither here, which is so strange.


    Even Lao Hu can accomplish all the tasks, and even the difficulty coefficient is even greater, which proves that his force value is quite strong. If he has to take Helan Xiaoxin away and perform the dog blood bridge of prison robbery, can he make trouble for the whole Hongdou prison?


    Therefore, before leaving, Alina hopes that the people above can send a large number of armed soldiers.


    In that case, even if Li Nanfang wanted to take her away, he would have to consider it carefully.


    When Alina reported to the ground, Li Nanfang didn''t think much about it.


    Although he really wants to take Helan Xiaoxin, just as Alena is worried about.


    But at the same time, it is also clear that this woman has indeed committed a heinous crime. If she really wants to break the prison by force at this time, let''s not say whether it is successful or not, many people will definitely die. That''s not what he wants to see.


    Helan Xiaoxin understood what Alina meant, and immediately sneered: "besides, auntie, you think Helan Xiaoxin is too ignorant. How can I encourage the people I love to commit prison breaking for me? Don''t say I won''t encourage him. Even if he has this idea, I will persuade him to give up. " After


    was uncovered, Alana''s face turned red, but he didn''t quibble: "well, what do you think in your heart?"


    "I was thinking."


    After a pause, Helan Xiaoxin said slowly: "I will leave this ghost place. But I won''t let Li Nanfang help me. I will fight for this opportunity myself. And now. "


    Alina was stunned: "now? How do you fight for it? "


    Glancing at Wang Ling, He Lan asked: "Auntie, you seem to have said just now that if this task can be successfully completed, you will ask Lao Hu of your family to come up and ask Li Nanfang for help, and you will take a message to me, right?"


    "If you can get this bitch to spit out that code, I''m sure they will do it and satisfy your wish."


    After finally finding the opportunity to return the title of "whore smash" to Wang Ling, Alina let out a sigh, then shrugged her shoulders and spread her hands: "the problem is, the task failed. Because Li Nanfang is so stupid, our efforts are wasted. "


    As for whether Li Nanfang is too stupid or Alina is too stupid, it doesn''t matter now.


    What''s important is that the mission that is about to succeed fails.


    "Just now, you didn''t hear me say that I have a way to make this woman spit out the code?"


    "What?"


    Alina, looking up at Helan Xiaoxin.


    Li Nanfang and Wang Ling also looked at her.


    There was a look of disbelief on the faces of the three.


    Especially Wang Ling.


    After a moment of astonishment, he laughed wildly: "ha, ha ha. You''re not afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big? "


    Of course, Alina would sneer at Helan Xiaoxin in this way, but her eyebrows still wrinkled. When she was about to say don''t joke, she found that her eyes were all serious, and she didn''t mean to joke.He Lan Xiaoxin smiles contemptuously and looks at Wang Ling: "I''m afraid I''m not afraid of being flashed by the strong wind. I have to speak with facts."


    Wang Ling scolds her for being a bitch. He Lan Xiaoxin, who has never been willing to suffer losses, does not scold her back. She just laughs scornfully, which makes Wang Ling feel uneasy.


    Before Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang appeared, the strange feeling that she would be afraid when she saw Helan Xiaoxin appeared again.


    Subconsciously, Wang lingsong opened the iron fence, slowly retreated to the bed, sat down and then dared to sneer: "ha ha, that''s good, I''ll wait for you here. See what you can do to make me spit out that secret. "


    Helan Xiaoxin is too lazy to scold her, just looking at Alina.


    Alina understood what she meant, shrugged again, raised her right hand, shook her watch and said, "whatever you have, just say it. They can hear and see, so I''m not a microphone. "


    Helan Xiaoxin came over, looked at her watch, and said almost word by word, "I have a way to pry her mouth open."

 Chapter 813

    She said that she had a way to pry Wang Ling''s mouth open.


    What can she do?


    Helan Xiaoxin was just a young lady full of bad water before she went to jail.


    Now I''m a prisoner, and I''m not a professional interrogator. How can I do what a professional can''t do?


    No one will believe that Helan Xiaoxin can do what the interrogation experts of mi13 can''t do.


    This is just a joke, or an international joke.


    From the monitor, see Helan Xiaoxin with such an expression, hear her with such a tone, say this sentence, Wang Yulin smile.


    It''s very noncommittal.


    Then he picked up the receiver.


    The painstakingly planned task has failed. Fortunately, Alina and Li Nanfang are still alive. This is a great fortune in misfortune. How dare Wang Yulin expect better results?


    He is going to call his subordinates and send someone to "escort" Alina out of prison.


    As for Helan Xiaoxin''s words, what about cheating ghosts?


    Don''t pry Wang Ling''s mouth, but her life is taken away.


    In that case, Wang Yulin can''t bear the responsibility.


    But Wu Qiao''s fingers were on the dialing machine.


    "Lao Hu?"


    Wang Yulin raised his head and looked at Lao Hu with some wonder. He didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Let her do it."


    Lao Hu looked at Wang Yulin and said slowly.


    He did not say to let Helan Xiaoxin try, but said to let her do it.


    The meaning of trying is that I have no confidence in her. I just try. If I can, I''ll pull her down.


    But if you let her do it, you believe she can do it.


    Wang Yulin also looked into Hu mietang''s eyes. A moment later, he said with a bitter smile, "Lao Hu, I don''t care about this. So don''t embarrass me


    Although Wang Yulin''s background is very big, he is also the chief of mi13. Compared with Jing Hongming, the chief of the supreme Security Bureau, his authority is absolutely superior.


    But he still didn''t dare, and he didn''t want to get involved in Helan Xiaoxin.


    Because he knows better than many people how sensitive He Lan Xiaoxin is now.


    It can be said that her life and death can affect the whole territory of China.


    What''s more, Wang Yulin can''t bear the responsibility of Wang Ling if she is tricked by He Lan Xiaoxin.


    That woman''s secret, however, can affect China''s national destiny.


    In front of the National Games, Wang Yulin''s shoulders are much narrower.


    "If there''s an accident, I''ll take full responsibility for it."


    Hu mietang put down his hand, then took the pen and paper on the table and began to write.


    Soon, a few lines of powerful font appeared on the paper.


    Wang Yulin fixed his eyes. When he saw the first three words, the corners of his eyes jumped.


    Military order!


    In order to support Helan Xiaoxin to pry open Wang Ling''s mouth, Hu Mie Tang made a military order.


    The content seems very insipid, to the effect that he "authorized" Helan Xiaoxin to interrogate Wang Ling.


    If Wang Ling has something that she didn''t expect, Hu Mie Tang will take full responsibility.


    He didn''t write what kind of responsibility he would take after failure.


    He seems to have forgotten that he was not a member of the Chinese military for a long time, and now he is the infamous leader of blood sucking bats.


    Therefore, he has no right to take responsibility.


    But Wang Yulin was very clear that no one who saw this military order thought Hu mietang was joking.


    Why?


    With these three words signed by Lao Hu.


    Hu mietang!


    When Wang Yulin''s mouth moved, Jing Hongming, who was standing beside him, suddenly took up his pen and signed "Jing Hongming" next to Hu Mie Tang''s name.


    Hu Mie Tang eyebrow tip a pick, said: "Xiaoming, you don''t have to do this."


    "Later, please call me Jing Hongming."


    Jing Hongming didn''t look at him. He said faintly, "I signed because I am Jing Hongming."


    A very tongue twister.


    It''s a very light voice.


    But all the people at the scene saw that Jing Hongming was determined to fight side by side with Hu mietang.


    Wang Yulin sighed, took up his pen and signed his name beside their two names.


    As soon as he put down his pen, his deputy took it.


    Several old experts, including Beidou system, signed their names one by one.


    After taking out his mobile phone and taking photos of the military order, Wang Yulin lit a cigarette and looked up at the ceiling, thinking silently: "no wonder Jing Hongming, as a Wufu, has been the chief of the highest security bureau for so many years. It turns out that his pattern is much higher than mine. What''s more, the people around him are worthy of his back. "For the next few minutes, no one spoke.


    There is only the sound of continuous smoking, and occasionally someone coughs.


    When the atmosphere in the room became more and more depressed, the landline exploded.


    Wang Yulin immediately threw away the cigarette end, looked at the caller ID, suddenly straightened his waist, picked up the microphone and put it in his ear.


    No one spoke.


    Whether it''s the ground temporary command room or the underwater red bean prison.


    Alina looked at her watch from time to time. She tried to say something to her watch several times, but she could not help it.


    Li Nanfang and He Lan Xiaoxin embrace each other like adulterers. Women press their hands on their chest and don''t allow men''s hands to come out.


    Wang Ling sat on the bed, her eyes twinkling and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Click, click.


    All of a sudden, the sound of fast footsteps came from the empty corridor in the distance.


    Alina looked up and saw a soldier, turning the corner, trotting this way.


    When he came near, Alina, who had a lot of research on Chinese military rank, first glanced at his shoulder.


    This is a major.


    The major ran to the place one meter away from Alina and stopped. He knocked his feet and raised his hand to salute.


    Alina is not a Chinese, not to mention a soldier. It is said that the major should not salute her.


    However, several people know that the major saluted not to her, but to the man in the myth behind her.


    Alina, who represents Hu Mie Tang, also raised her hand and returned to the military salute.


    When the major put down his right hand, his left hand stretched out, holding something in both hands, and handed it to her.


    This is a key.


    The key to Wang Ling''s cell.


    In fact, without a key, Li Nanfang only needs to stir up a piece of iron wire to open the secret lock of the cell.


    However, the key that the major sent at this time was not just a key, but an attitude of trust!


    From the major''s attitude of trust, Alina knew what her man had done.


    He sighed in his heart and took the key with both hands.


    Then he turned around and waved his hands as he walked at a steady speed.


    After seeing the major turn around the corner, Alina turned around, threw the key to Li Nanfang and said faintly, "Li Nanfang, I''ll give you a chance to think about it at last. If there''s something wrong with this bitch, but your woman doesn''t even ask for a fart, then you''ll wait for Lao Hu and Jing Hongming to take full responsibility for it. Similarly, if Helan Xiaoxin is really successful, it will be left to Laohu and them to operate her to regain her freedom. "


    "Don''t think about it at all. I won''t let hu er Shu down, let alone put my man in a dilemma. "


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, Helan Xiaoxin snatched the key and said with a giggle.


    Alina shrugged and said nothing more.


    After throwing the key in his hand, he lanxiaoxin said, "now, please stay away for a while. Let''s see how little women use their means to solve the problems that waste can''t solve. "


    At this moment, Li Nanfang seems to be a passer-by. The forgotten Li Nanfang can''t help but ask, "first, tell me your means. Let''s help you."


    "It doesn''t work to say it."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes swept. He reached for Li NanFang''s chin and took out the salty pig''s hand in his arms. He pushed it on his shoulder: "darling, take your aunt to another place quickly. Remember, no matter what you hear, you are not allowed to come here without my permission. Otherwise, I will never have the chance to see Shengtian again. "


    Li Nanfang was skeptical and asked, "what, your method is not to have a strong woman do her?"


    Helan Xiaoxin has a lesson to learn from the past when strong women do things like women, and Li Nanfang can''t be blamed for saying so.


    "Go away. Even if I want to be strong, it will only be for you and Tong Tong. "


    Helan Xiaoxin stood on tiptoe, gently blew in Li NanFang''s left ear, and bit his earlobe.


    Alina really can''t stand their flirting, so she turns around and walks away quickly.


    He walked around the corner of the corridor and leaned against the wall. After Li Nanfang came, he said, "little bunny, I want to ask you something."


    "My name is Li Nanfang. Muzi Li, the wild goose flying in the north, Li in the south. "


    Li Nanfang first seriously corrected the grammatical mistakes when Alina called him, and then said, "Auntie, you said."


    "Do you believe that little fox spirit can pry Wang Ling''s mouth open?"


    "Should, can you?"


    Li Nanfang some uncertain said: "she is very crafty, maybe she can really have a way to deal with that woman, maybe."


    "You, you don''t come here!"


    Suddenly, Wang Ling''s scream came from the corner of the corridor.


    This scream, with obvious fear: "come on, come on, smash this bitch out!""Little fox spirit, do you want to do it first?"


    Alina''s probe curiously, looking over there: "Li Nanfang, this little fox spirit doesn''t really want to be stronger than Wang Ling, does it? Does she have a hobby? "


    Of course, Li Nanfang has no face to tell her that Yue Zitong was wronged by He Lan Xiaoxin when he was in the golden triangle.


    Will only pretend disdain of sneer, ask: "do you think?"


    "If I know, do I have to ask you?"


    Alina, who only looked at the corridor but could not see what was going on in the cell, drew back her head and asked, "don''t you worry, little fox spirit will be scratched by Wang Ling? That woman is now fearless of life and death. She is very tough. "


    "Not afraid."


    Li Nanfang shook his head.


    He knew that he LAN Xiaoxin had practiced Taekwondo for several years.


    Although Taekwondo is a kind of HuaQuan embroidered leg, it must be useful.


    What''s more, Helan fox is a kind of female with a black belly, who seldom does anything uncertain.


    Wang Ling''s scream seemed to choke on something, and then she coughed violently.


    Alina is more worried. She wants to go and have a look, but she thinks of what he LAN Xiaoxin said. She has to hold back.


    "More cigarettes."


    When Alina reached for a cigarette, Li Nanfang suddenly asked, "Auntie, how much hope can I find min Rou?"


    Alina''s hand to smoke suddenly froze in mid air.

 Chapter 814

    After Li Nanfang mentioned min Rou again, Alina''s guilt for him was like the water of the Yellow River.


    If she didn''t instigate Walter to engage in human trafficking business in Venus casino, how could minrou be smuggled to Europe and America?


    How did Li Nanfang come to Macao, but he was taken advantage of and almost died in this mission?


    All this is caused by Alina.


    Especially after seeing the hostility in Li NanFang''s eyes, she felt guilty and uncomfortable.


    This is also a bad tempered man. He stamped his feet lightly and said coldly, "Li Nanfang, I have told you the truth. I''m really not sure where the human trafficking ship is now. To ensure absolute safety, they will not contact us after going to sea. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak. He lowered his head and lit a cigarette.


    As soon as it was ignited, she was snatched by Alina: "Li Nanfang, I''ll say it for the last time. The responsibility for min Rou lies entirely with me. If she has a bad ending or something, I will compensate you


    Li Nanfang laughs: "ha ha, how do you compensate?"


    With a cigarette in her mouth, Alina suddenly raises her hand and reaches into the arms of the black T-shirt.


    Li Nanfang quickly turned his head and looked away.


    A gentleman should not be treated without propriety.


    Even if he did, he would not accept Alina.


    First of all, she is Hu Laoer''s wife.


    Second, although she is sexy and charming, she is an old woman after all. How can she compare with the gentle and lovely little rouer?


    "Look back."


    "What are you looking at?"


    Li Nanfang sweeps back from the corner of his eye. He doesn''t see Alina take the initiative to undress, so he is relieved.


    Alina has a pendant in her right hand.


    The pendant is open, with two pictures inlaid inside.


    These are two blooming girls, twins, sexy and sunny.


    Appearance and figure are excellent, the key is the hybrid.


    It not only has the delicate skin of Asians, but also has the unique lines of Eastern European beauties.


    Beautiful sister flower, if you can let a man have, that kind of feeling is not too good.


    "If something happens to minrou, I''ll take my two precious daughters with you."


    Alena holding the pendant, coldly said: "son of a bitch, are you satisfied?"


    I''m satisfied with it.


    No matter I''m such a pure and good man, I will never do anything wrong to my aunt because of the beauty of the twin sisters. Even if I do it, Lao Hu can''t strangle me?


    Didn''t hear Li Nanfang speak, Alina put away the pendant: "don''t worry, I''m also the kind of person who does what she says. My attitude represents Lao Hu''s attitude. In this case, we made a mistake first. We are very clear about the principle that when we do something wrong, we have to pay the corresponding price. "


    Really?


    Li Nanfang asked a question in his heart, but on the surface he gave a faint smile and said in silence: "calm down, I must calm down. Don''t neglect min Rou who is deeply in love with me just because I covet beauty. In that case, I''ll be struck by thunder and lightning. "


    Li Nanfang is calm.


    Just because of Wang Ling''s scream, it didn''t stop now.


    From her scream, Li Nanfang could tell that she had suffered terrible things.


    As if she was walking in the field, she accidentally fell into an ancient tomb. Countless black corpses drowned her and crawled into her mouth and ears -


    even Alina, who was bold and reckless, was shivered by Wang Ling''s scream. She held her hands on her chest and asked, "Li Nanfang, what do you do with that little fox spirit in your family What makes Wang Ling so scared? No, I skinned her with a knife, didn''t I? "


    "You left her a knife?"


    "No


    "Neither do I."


    "And what is she doing?"


    "I don''t look around the corner when I see things."


    "You are a man of little fox spirit, you can''t guess?"


    "I haven''t guessed that you smuggled my friends to Europe and America."


    "Don''t mention it, will you? For this reason, many people died. Even Val -- "


    speaking of this, Alina closed her mouth and looked gloomy.


    It will be the biggest regret in her life that old Hu crushed her throat when she didn''t take good care of Walter for her dead cousin.


    "I said, I said!"


    Wang Ling''s cry came clearly from the corner of the corridor.


    With a sense of collapse.


    "Ah? Is she really going to say it? "


    Alina''s eyes lit up in an instant and her gloomy look swept away.


    Li Nan Nan touched his chin with his left hand and thought: "is it true that this enchantress really killed her?"


    Light footsteps came from the corridor around the corner.Li Nanfang and he lanxiaoxin look forward and see that he lanxiaoxin comes over with his hands on his back, chin high and proud face.


    It''s charming, but it smells of shame.


    It should be that after she used some powerful means, she scared Wang Ling into incontinence.


    "Did it work?"


    As soon as she put on the show, Li Nanfang knew there was a play.


    With a smug snort, Helan Xiaoxin lightly replied: "my concubine has come out to deal with this kind of little man, of course, it''s easy to catch. Success is normal, failure is disgrace


    "Come on, come on, say the numbers!"


    Alina''s urgent urge.


    Helan Xiaoxin half turned around, avoided her hand, frowned and asked: "this foreign looking aunt, are you sure you want to know one of the most high-end secrets of China?"


    Alina wants to swear, you look very foreign, your family looks very foreign.


    I know this high-end secret. What''s wrong with it?


    Don''t forget, I''ve been fighting for this code.


    Although Alina was very angry, after thinking about it, she took off her watch, threw it to Li Nanfang, raised her feet and walked quickly to Wang Ling''s cell.


    She is too want to see, Helan Xiaoxin exactly what means, can let the pain nerve invalid Wang Ling, issued so shrill cry.


    "South, you should avoid it."


    Helan Xiaoxin took the watch, looked at Li Nanfang and said softly.


    Some things, especially the top secrets related to China''s national movement, the less you know, the less trouble you will have.


    "What did you call yourself?"


    Li Nanfang did not evade, but asked her.


    "What do I call myself?"


    Helan Xiaoxin was stunned, then laughed, and slowly slipped to the ground along the corridor wall.


    She and Yue Zitong, as if they had agreed, when they flirted with Li Nanfang, one claimed to be a mourner, the other claimed to be their own concubine.


    AI Jia, that is the empress of the imperial palace.


    The concubine is the king''s concubine.


    He Lan Xiaoxin claims that she has put herself in the right position and will never compete with Yue Zitong for Li NanFang''s real wife.


    But whether it''s AI Jia or Ben Fei, it''s Li NanFang''s wife.


    Now that he has accepted the existence of "Ben Fei", he will have to fight with her in the following years. What he wants is to eat with meat, drink with wine and eat with knife!


    "I hope Helan Xiaoxin has really succeeded. More hope, she walked again in the sun, do not have any moths. Otherwise, I''m sorry for Li Nanfang and everyone present. "


    From the monitor, see Helan Xiaoxin sitting on the ground, close your eyes and take a deep breath, Wang Yulin can''t help saying.


    But an old expert said, "why doesn''t she talk? Can''t it be forgotten? "


    After listening to what he said, Wang Yulin was full of black lines.


    If this is subordinates, he will certainly be reprimanded: "dare crow mouth, big mouth to serve."


    During the period when Helan Xiaoxin interrogated Wang Ling, several experts turned on the computer, ready to get the password, and immediately verified the authenticity.


    Before that, Wang Ling said a "password" many times, of course, to coax them to play.


    So they worry that Wang Ling will do the same thing again this time.


    "7, 3, 8, 4 --"


    with the Arabic numerals coming one by one from the headset, Wang Yulin immediately pronounced clearly and repeated them.


    In the command room, only a few experts, Wang Yulin, Hu mietang and Jing Hongming were saved.


    The senior officials of mi13 are also reluctant to hear too many secrets.


    Wang Yulin''s tone began to tremble when he said the last number.


    He really wanted the code to be true.


    Voice did not fall, the room will ring take off fast keyboard sound, crackling.


    Despite these experts, the youngest is about 60 years old, but the speed of typing on the keyboard is no less than that of young people who pick up girls on the Internet. Moreover, the sounds of tapping on the keyboard are quite different, as if they are beating a drum.


    The process of verifying the password is long.


    Unconsciously, two hours have passed.


    These old experts, there are signs of physical exhaustion, forehead sweat.


    But there is no one to stop, the knock out of each figure, is still incomparably accurate.


    This is a major event involving the national movement. They have to do it themselves. They don''t trust the young people.


    Wang Yulin, as well as Hu Mie Tang and Jing Hongming, automatically played the role of server.


    These old experts who are dedicated to serving the country are qualified to enjoy the services of these senior officials.


    The picture in the monitor is always fixed on Li Nanfang and He Lan Xiaoxin.They''re waiting, too.


    It''s like a prisoner waiting for trial.


    If the password of Helan Xiaoxin interrogation office is true, no matter how unwilling the Helan family is, they can''t stop her from getting out of prison.


    For example, they can not care about the guarantee of Wang Yulin, Jing Hongming and other officials, but they must be afraid of Hu Laoer.


    Hu Laoer was the first to set up a military order.


    Helan Xiaoxin really made great contributions to China, but he didn''t get what he deserved. Then Hu mietang would use his best way to show these people the true style of the murderer.


    Therefore, it is not only Wang Yulin and others who are nervous at this time, but also Li Nanfang and He Lan Xiaoxin.


    Moreover, they should be more nervous than Wang Yulin and others.


    But why, should they be more nervous, in the long wait, they are doing the kind of things that children will ask their mother strangely after watching: "why does the uncle''s hand go into the aunt''s clothes? You see, my aunt is shaking all over. She''s closing her eyes and opening her mouth. She''s shouting "no, no, no?"


    Hu Mie Tang and Jing Hong Ming, who put themselves in Li NanFang''s elder''s shoes, also saw them.


    But they are indifferent.


    As for whether they scold some scum and lose their face, it is not known.


    Because the place where they are sitting is the camera.


    It''s estimated that those soldiers in the whole Hongdou prison have gone to the general control room now, right?


    Pop!


    All of a sudden, the oldest expert, with almost smashing action, hit the Enter key.


    They were startled by Wang Yulin.


    Just about to ask, I saw several experts staring at the monitor, motionless and pale.


    Well, it didn''t work after all.


    Hu Mie Tang sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 815

    After waiting for half a minute, I didn''t see any response from the experts. Wang Yulin, with a gloomy look, picked up the microphone and said slowly, "give me the order and rescue Wang Ling immediately. Put Helan Xiaoxin in prison. Remember, be prepared at all times. Someone will break the prison. "


    Wang Yulin failed to see Li NanFang''s killing bofsky and others and burning Venus casino with his own eyes.


    But with Alina on his back, he dived 200 meters without any diving equipment. After breaking through the U-tube, he was exhausted and could stun the garbage man''s performance. However, he strongly reminded Wang Yulin that he must be on guard against Li NanFang''s possible prison break.


    "Wait, wait!"


    Wang Yulin''s voice did not fall, the old expert suddenly jumped up from the chair.


    Because he got up in a hurry, he came to the chair and staggered. Thanks to Jing Hongming''s quick reaction, he raised his hand and helped him.


    But the old expert pushed him away and walked quickly to Wang Yulin.


    In a few short steps, almost in an instant, the old expert''s pale face turned red as if he had been beaten with chicken blood. He gasped and said, "why should we send soldiers to fight those two children? They, they are meritorious ministers of the country, meritorious ministers


    When the old expert was in a daze, he heard what order Wang Yu had given, and immediately inferred what they were going to do. Then he suddenly woke up.


    Wang Yulin was confused at first, and then his face changed dramatically. He asked in a loud voice, "Professor Zhang, what do you mean?"


    "It''s done, it''s done, it''s done!"


    For example, Professor Zhang, who is addicted to learning and has a peaceful mind, has succeeded in shouting three times in succession.


    Wang Yulin opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything, but his body was shaking.


    He did not dare to ask, Professor Zhang said the success, is He Lan Xiaoxin from Wang Ling mouth forced out of the password, is true.


    He was really afraid. After asking, Professor Zhang shook his head and said it was not this.


    "Ah


    At this time, the other two experts also woke up and cheered like children.


    One of them even picked up the water cup on the table and smashed it on the ground.


    It''s not enough to release the excitement in my heart without smashing it.


    "Did it work? Really, really successful? "


    At this time, Wang Yulin dared to murmur.


    Professor Zhang nodded heavily: "the information has been sent back from the headquarters, and the password is completely consistent with the result we have been longing for for for more than ten years. The Beidou system with 35 satellites will be launched soon. You, you, and you


    Professor Zhang was so overjoyed that he didn''t care about the identity of Wang Yulin and others. He raised his hand on the shoulders of him, Hu mietang and Jing Hongming and hit them heavily.


    Finally, pointing to Li Nanfang and He Lan Xiaoxin on the screen, he took a deep breath and yelled: "and the children below are all great heroes of China! The country will not forget you, the people will not forget you! We old people will never forget you


    What kind of reward can be better than the old expert''s words?


    Although the old expert himself can not represent the motherland for which he has devoted his whole life, nor can he represent the 1 billion Chinese people.


    But what he said from the bottom of his heart made Wang Yulin''s eyes instantly wet.


    Can no longer suppress the excitement in the heart, suddenly hissed: "respect - ceremony!"


    Whoo!


    Wang Yulin, Hu mietang and Jing Hongming raised their hands to salute the old experts.


    On behalf of the motherland and the people, the old experts gave them the highest praise.


    They, only with the most solemn military salute, return to the motherland and the people''s love!


    This is the Chinese people!


    Of course, not all Chinese people will have Lao Hu''s surging mood at this very important moment for the motherland.


    Take Li Nanfang for example.


    When the boastful and neat footsteps came from the distance like beating drums, his hands came out from under the clothes of Helan fox.


    It''s like a thirsty man guarding a big watermelon, but he can only see and touch it, but he can''t eat it. You can imagine how miserable he is.


    Especially Helan Fox''s lips half open, eyes slightly closed, exhale as if LAN is willing to be shot, which makes Li NanFang''s heart full of fire.


    No nosebleed, it''s God''s blessing.


    "As far as I can see, you should have failed."


    Looking back, Li Nan Nan reluctantly laughed and comforted her: "but don''t worry, you have to believe me, I will find a good chance to take you out."


    Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t seem to care at all. She says with a smile: "it''s ok if you can''t get it out. Anyway, a woman like me would have died 10000 times. I will be satisfied to see you again and hear you tell me about Fusu before I die. "During this period of time in prison, Helan Xiaoxin was thinking about what Helan Fusu should do in the next ten years, so as to finally become the head of Helan family.


    In prison, which is more suitable for people to think about than temples, Helan Xiaoxin, with her intelligence, finally made a detailed plan.


    This plan is based on the cooperation between Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting.


    Helan Fusu didn''t let Helan Xiaoxin down. His appearance at the critical moment completely made up for the mistakes he had made when he dumped Lin Yiting.


    Li Nanfang told Helan Xiaoxin himself.


    In the two hours of waiting, guarding a ripe watermelon, but can only touch can not eat, say something serious, feel better.


    Helan Xiaoxin also told Li Nanfang in detail about her ten-year development plan for Helan Fusu.


    If her hope of going out is dashed, I hope Helan Fusu can do it according to her custom.


    In this regard, Li Nanfang of course is full of promise, and then again comfort the imperial sister Meier, big and small head do not want, also want to take her out.


    Li NanFang''s words coax min Rou, and Jiang Muran''s women who don''t have many brain cells are OK.


    But on Helan fox, it doesn''t work.


    "Tianya, can you save me?"


    One question left Li Nanfang speechless.


    Have to let Helan Xiaoxin laugh, believe men''s words, it is better to believe that sow will be on the tree.


    However, she was very happy.


    After all, men like Li Nanfang don''t say such sweet words to any woman.


    All that is worthy of him to say is one two three four five six seven eight.


    "I''ll get you out."


    When the soldiers boasted to run to the front, with a sonorous and powerful command, all the soldiers suddenly stopped, raised their guns, Li Nanfang held Helan Xiaoxin''s face in both hands, looked into her eyes and said seriously.


    "The devil believes it."


    He Lan Xiaoxin clearly said that he didn''t believe it, but he nodded his head and burst into tears.


    Recently, this woman loves to cry.


    It''s not a good phenomenon for men.


    Because the woman who loves to cry, always let the man can''t let go, reluctant.


    "Wait for me. Remember, no matter what happens, believe that I will come to save you. "


    Li NanFang''s mouth fell over Helan Xiaoxin''s crystal clear ear and said softly.


    He knew it was time for him to go.


    But he also worried that he LAN Xiaoxin would die later because of some setbacks.


    "Salute


    When he LAN Xiaoxin nods his head hard, the clang of the command sound explodes in the cracked corridor.


    Praise!


    WOW!


    WOW!


    First, hundreds of soldiers stamped their feet together.


    The second sound is the steel gun out of position.


    The third sound was that the steel gun clapped heavily on the shoulder with a rather fierce action.


    Three uniform movements in a row, made by hundreds of professional soldiers, form an auditory and visual shock wave, which is indescribable.


    The major who once sent the key to Alina raised his hand.


    The rest of the soldiers held their guns on their left shoulders and looked ahead with firm eyes.


    It''s military etiquette.


    It is also an important tool of the country, and gives respect to those who have made great contributions to the country.


    Li Nanfang was in a daze. His mouth was wide open, so he could put an eggplant in it.


    Helan Xiaoxin also stayed, the tears on his face, have forgotten to flow.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Alina''s sigh, full of too much envy and jealousy, rang out from the corner Corridor: "son of a bitch, little fox, you''ve made it."


    Alina, who just talked to her man on the phone, now knows that the code He Lan Xiaoxin forced out is correct.


    They have made great contributions to the country.


    But the biggest credit was taken away by Helan Xiaoxin.


    Think of their own men, their own, in order to be able to get this result, pay how much price ah.


    What happened?


    The biggest fruit was picked easily by Helan Xiaoxin.


    You said, although the chest is big, but the heart is not open-minded Alina, can not be angry?


    What makes her even more unacceptable is that her proud husband said frankly that we are all rubbish. In order to pry Wang Ling''s mouth, we have done so many things, but they are all useless. The key lies in Helan Xiaoxin.


    It took more than ten minutes for them to make a plan without any consideration or risk.


    Old bullshit, he wants to wipe his neck with shame.Fortunately, the junkies of mi13 were on the back. For four or five months, they couldn''t do anything about it. They became Lao Hu''s biggest fig leaf.


    To this end, Lao Hu also put down his airs as the world''s first expert, and took the initiative to shake hands with Wang Yulin, to express his heartfelt admiration - you trash.


    "Success, success?"


    Li Nanfang blinked his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "It worked."


    Looking at those soldiers, Alina said sourly, "if you don''t succeed, how can you be qualified to let your proud killing gods give you the highest etiquette?"


    "It worked."


    Li Nanfang bit his tongue hard to prove that he LAN Xiaoxin was not in a dream. He shook the dazed He Lan Xiaoxin in his arms: "Hey, did you hear that? It''s a success."


    "Of course I did."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes turned slightly and said faintly, "I''m not deaf."


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised: "well, why aren''t you excited?"


    "I''m not excited?"


    Helan Xiaoxin looked up at him and asked.


    Li Nanfang nodded and raised his hand in front of her face.


    Helan Xiaoxin caught his hand, opened his mouth and bit it on his wrist.


    It hurts. It''s bleeding.


    No one likes being bitten. Of course, Li Nanfang wants to struggle.


    But after thinking about it, forget it.


    He knew that this was the way Helan Xiaoxin expressed his ecstasy.


    It''s unique. Why don''t you bite yourself?


    With tears in his eyes, Li Nanfang asked in silence.

 Chapter 816

    Because this case was sponsored by mi13 and took over for several months, it took a lot of manpower and material resources.


    So when he and Jing Hongming and others came in a hurry, they walked in the front.


    Jing Hongming, who was equal to his official position, was half a step behind him.


    Hu Mie Tang never cared about these things. He walked at the end with his hands on his back, as if he was walking at leisure.


    "Madam, thank you for your help this time."


    Although Alina''s performance in this mission can''t be called "commendable", she is the elder of Li Nanfang and He Lan Xiaoxin. Wang Yulin, who represents mi13, wants to thank her first.


    Wang Yulin raised her hand and saluted Alina. Then she took the initiative to reach out and shake it with her, and immediately released it.


    Alina thinks Lao Wang is very polite, but she doesn''t hold more because her little hand is weak and boneless. Only when she sees Lao Hu watching coldly, can she understand. She squints at her husband with her left eye and licks her lips with the tip of her tongue, showing her old lady''s coquettishness.


    "Li Nanfang, on behalf of all the soldiers of mi13, I sincerely thank you for your contribution to our country."


    Although Li Nanfang is a junior, Wang Yulin still solemnly raises his hand to salute him.


    When he was thanking Li Nanfang, Jing Hongming, Hu mietang and others standing behind him also slowly raised their hands.


    Li Nanfang was flattered and shook his hands: "leader, hu er Shu, Shi Shu, this can''t be used. This, this is what I should do. "


    After thinking about it for a long time, Li Nanfang just said the same old saying.


    Sometimes it''s very practical.


    Although all the cliches are hypocritical, not true.


    Just like Li Nanfang, if it wasn''t for Hu''s presence, he really wanted to make a deal with Wang Yulin.


    Agents of mi13 are all over the world. If they can help to search min Rou''s whereabouts, it should be very simple.


    However, when Lao Hu and Li Nan were present, no matter how bold Li Nan was, he did not dare to use the important national tools to help him with his private affairs.


    They are birds who only know how to maximize the national interests, but do not know how to repay.


    Lao Hu and Li Nanfang were very happy with Li NanFang''s words. Jing Hongming, who seldom smiles, also gave him a kind smile.


    This made him feel even worse: "it''s over, it''s over. After Lao Shi smiles at me, you can''t expect me to get any other benefits. Well, it''s a hard life. I''ve been working hard for a long time, only to get a man''s smile. "


    Wang Yulin can give Alina and Li Nanfang the most noble courtesy, but in this plan, Helan Xiaoxin, who has made the greatest contribution, does not enjoy this kind of treatment.


    He just looked at Helan Xiaoxin, complexion complex after a long time, just slowly said: "Helan Xiaoxin, you can rest assured, I will try my best to complete, I give you the promise."


    For the sake of her prying open Wang Ling''s mouth, Wang Yulin is trying to offend the Helan family and will write a petition for her.


    This is contrary to the principle of "never get involved in this matter" set by the Wang family, but he LAN Xiaoxin did send a heavy gift to Wang Yulin, who represents the Wang family. No matter for personal thanks or national interests, he has the responsibility and obligation to write for others.


    I believe the Wang family will give their full support to this matter.


    Even if it works, it''s a headache.


    "Thanks to Jing Hong''s life, he helped Hu Mie Tang. In this way, my hope of fulfilling my promise will be greatly increased. "


    When Wang Yulin thought of it, he was relieved.


    But he LAN Xiaoxin''s reaction after listening to his words made Wang Yulin feel very unhappy.


    The woman didn''t hear what he was saying. She didn''t even smile gratefully. She just nodded and looked behind him.


    Following her eyes, Wang Yulin instinctively looked back and found that she was watching Hu mietang and Jing Hongming.


    Immediately, Wang Yulin understood.


    The anger in my heart soared.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s attitude, clearly expressed this meaning: "Lao Wang, whatever you say, I don''t believe it. I only believe in the promises that these two people have given me. "


    Lao Wang wanted to lose his temper, but it was inconvenient. He had to beat his cheek and walked quickly to Wang Ling''s cell.


    He still doesn''t know what method He Lan Xiaoxin used to make Wang Ling, who had been threatened and lured by the interrogation experts of mi13 to do work for months, say the code.


    His several deputy, also saw what, very knowingly followed him to walk together.


    When she was about to walk to the door of Wang Ling''s cell, Wang Yulin smelled the smell of urine and instinctively wrinkled her nose.


    The prison used to detain prisoners is not a star hotel to let customers rest. Naturally, the conditions are too bad.


    In the 10 square meter cell at most, there is only one bed for prisoners to rest, and then there is the most convenient "toilet" in the corner.It''s a toilet. It''s actually a plastic one. It''s the worst quality one. When it''s filled with water and lifted up, it may disintegrate immediately.


    The reason why we don''t install a real toilet is that many years ago, an important criminal once put his head into the toilet and drowned himself.


    Since then, Hongdou prison has smashed all the toilets and replaced them with plastic ones.


    Every morning, there will be a special person to collect "swill".


    In this kind of environment, where can the smell in the cell be better?


    But along the way, the smell of urine in other cells was not as strong as that in Wang Ling''s cell. It was breathless.


    Wang Yulin frowned, went to the door of the garbage disposal place, looked in,


    the garbage man who was knocked unconscious by Li Nanfang was still lying there, motionless.


    It seems that when Li Nanfang tried his best to kick, he absolutely did his best.


    This guy didn''t get kicked to death on the spot. He was lucky.


    Without Wang Yulin''s command, his deputy immediately turned around and waved for two soldiers to come and carry the hapless garbage man away for treatment.


    Wang Yulin then looked into Wang Ling''s cell.


    In the dimly lit cell, you can see Wang Ling lying on the bed, her head drooping under the bed, and the boss on the ground spreading vomit.


    As the toilet of the plastic bucket, also tilted to the side, inside the "swill" sprinkled, no wonder the taste so bad.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Ling''s body, which was still shaking slightly, Wang Yulin doubted whether she was dead.


    "Helan Xiaoxin must have used force against her. But when the woman''s sense of pain is exhausted, what kind of force can be used to break her mouth? "


    After staring at Wang Ling for a long time, Wang Yulin, who didn''t get along with her, was a little puzzled.


    If Wang Ling''s mouth has not been pried open, Wang Yulin will definitely order people to go in and check immediately.


    But now, she is a waste waiting for the law to punish her severely. Even if she dies now, no one cares.


    Wang Yulin, who hadn''t figured out what was going on for a long time, shook his head slightly, turned around and was about to leave. The taste here was really not good.


    Suddenly, he turned around and looked at the plastic bucket.


    "Chuzuo, let''s go first."


    Wang Chu stares at the stinky plastic bucket with his eyes shining. He is eager to jump out. After putting his head in, his deputy shivers and reminds him in a low voice whether it''s time to go.


    Wang Yulin turned a blind eye to his words, just raised his hand, patted heavily on his forehead, and then looked up to the sky and sighed: "Oh, I see. It''s not that the enemy is too cunning, it''s that we are too incompetent. "


    After listening to Wang DACU, who has always been arrogant and has been fighting with the supreme Security Bureau for so many years, and has never bowed his head, several of his deputies were frightened.


    As the commander in chief of the first army, how can he say frankly that we are too incompetent in front of important subordinates?


    Wang Yulin looked back at several deputies and asked, "after listening to what I said, are you all very unconvinced? Do you think I am growing other people''s ambition and destroying my prestige?"


    Several deputies nodded silently, with unwilling faces.


    "You''ve been dealing with Wang Ling for several months. What''s her biggest weakness?"


    "Chuzuo, does she, does she have weakness?"


    A deputy, could not help but said: "you also see. In recent months, we have basically used all the means we can use. But this woman is a little strong who can''t beat, drown and beat. If she has weakness, it is that her nerves are very tough. If that''s a weakness. "


    "Wrong."


    Wang Yulin shook her head and said in a low voice, "it''s not that she has no weakness, but that we didn''t find it. But Helan Xiaoxin discovered that after only observing her for a few hours. "


    "Chuzuo, what is the greatest weakness of this woman?"


    "Cleanliness."


    "Cleanliness mania?"


    Several deputies were stunned, but they soon understood.


    They can sit in their current position, and none of them are stupid.


    When Wang Yulin says the word "cleanliness Mania", then look at the plastic bucket, Wang Ling''s head full of "swill", and the vomit on the ground. If several deputies can''t figure out what''s going on, it''s too stupid.


    Anyone, more or less, has something different and unique.


    You have to love wine. Instead of becoming a wine fairy, Liu Ling has become a drunkard.


    Have love beauty, did not become Liu Yong, but became a color stick.


    You have to be clean, even when you are in prison, you should keep as clean as possible.


    At the end of Ming Dynasty and the beginning of Qing Dynasty, Hong Chengchou, a famous general, was captured by the Manchu people and put into prison.


    Emperor amah is very talented and wants to take him for his own use.


    However, Lao Hong is also a well-known man. No matter how threatening and luring the people of the Qing Dynasty, he is loyal to the firm will of Daming, but he will not waver.But later, it was found that he was in prison when dust fell on his clothes and his instinctive fingers bounced away.


    Would a man who cherishes his appearance so much in prison really want to die?


    Seeing Lao Hong''s Achilles'' heel, the man of Qing Dynasty carried his concubine to him that night and let him enjoy it.


    Lao Hong was very grateful when he was finished. He immediately paid homage to Huang Amana, who came to the grassland on his head. He became a loyal running dog of the Manchu people.


    Wang Ling is not Hong Chengchou. She is just a dirty woman with a habit of cleanliness.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who discovered her weakness, put her on the bed with three fists and two feet when interrogating her, then picked up the "toilet" and poured it into her mouth -


    for Wang Ling, who has a certain cleanliness habit, the idiom "life is worse than death" can''t describe her feelings at that time.


    Spirit, all of a sudden collapsed.


    Let alone let her say that group of passwords, even if it is to throw her a knife, let her dig out her own black heart, she will not hesitate.


    I just hope that Helan Xiaoxin, who is more terrible than the devil, can let her go.


    "Do you understand?"


    Wang Yulin sighed and murmured again, "it''s not that the enemy is too cunning, but that we are too incompetent."

 Chapter 817

    Yeah, we''re so incompetent.


    Who could have thought that the way to pry Wang Ling''s mouth was so simple.


    We are really ashamed of the title of military intelligence elite.


    As a result, even a woman is not as good as her -


    after making clear what''s going on, the deputies all have the impulse to run away quickly.


    At this moment, Wang Ling suddenly raised her head, as if to see her relatives, struggling to fall from the bed to the ground, walking with her knees as her feet, came to the iron fence, grabbed the iron bar with both hands, shook it desperately, and yelled: "go, kill that bitch! As long as you are willing to kill her, I will say whatever you want me to say. Ouch


    Wang Ling was completely upset and collapsed by He Lan Xiaoxin. After she finally came back to herself, she forgot that the chips she relied on to protect her life and fight against justice had long been used to exchange for the condition of no longer drinking "swill".


    She''s determined to let that bitch die, and she''s willing to take out her biggest chips.


    When she hissed and drank, she smelled the smell of urine in her mouth. She couldn''t bear it any more. She opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of bile.


    Although her pain nerves were hurt, her sense of smell, her cleanliness, still accompanied her, reminding her what she had just been poured.


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it?"


    Looking at Wang Ling holding her hand on the ground and spitting out green water, Wang Chenglin laughed contemptuously.


    "Go, kill, kill that bitch --"


    Wang Ling, who couldn''t help vomiting, suddenly raised her head, opened her mouth and hissed. When she said this, her eyes turned, she collapsed on the ground, and her body trembled for many times.


    Her pretty face was on the vomit covered concrete floor.


    Her mouth, half open, to vomit - those dirty things, but not a trace of fluctuations.


    It''s like her big, scared eyes that don''t move.


    Half a minute later, one of the deputies, struggling with nausea and covering her nose with his left hand, went to the front of the cell, half squatted down, reached out and tried under her nose for a moment.


    Just stand up, loosen the hand that covers nose, wry smile way: "place a seat, she died."


    Wang Ling was disgusted to death.


    Wang Yulin was a little surprised. After a long time, she didn''t care about chuzuo''s demeanor. She murmured: "dig a groove, isn''t her nerve very tough? How could she be disgusted to death by herself? "


    Nerve tenacity, does not mean that in other aspects, also excellent.


    Just like Helan Xiaoxin, who never took men seriously half a year ago, when Li Nanfang wanted to leave, he was like a child, crying with tears, holding his arms in his hands, pleading low that he was not allowed to leave.


    Want him to stay, accompany him, waiting for the day to usher in a new life.


    "Siren, are you kidding?


    Or is there something wrong with your eyes?


    Otherwise, how can you say that this place is the bullshit of fairyland in the world? Do you want me to stay with you and be a couple?


    Although some scholars with abnormal brain always say that as long as they are with the people they love, even in the mountains and rivers, they will be regarded as heaven, but I am not a scholar.


    I''m just a real layman. BMW is what I want. Beauty is what I want.


    I am stupid, will accompany you in this ghost place, waiting for your final punishment.


    What''s more, little rouer is looking forward to every minute, I quickly step on the colorful auspicious clouds to appear in front of her, how can I have time to accompany you to enjoy the taste of heaven?


    Let go.


    Let go!


    If you don''t let go, I''ll kick you and slap you in the face. "


    Li Nanfang scolded in his heart. For the eighth time, he stretched out his hand to wipe his tears for Helan Xiaoxin, making his voice as gentle as possible, just like coaxing a child.


    "Siren, I remember Confucius once said a famous saying:" winter has come, can spring be far behind? You have won the chance of rebirth for you, just wait patiently for that moment. I promise that no matter how busy I am, even if I''m having tea with Yama, I''ll come to pick you up, OK? "


    "Get the hell out of here. When did Confucius say that? "


    Helan Xiaoxin, who was coaxed into tears by him, lay down in his arms and wiped his tears with his chest. She blew her nose and put it on it: "Nannan, it''s not easy for you to come to see me once. I don''t have anything to offer. Let''s use it instead. Don''t wipe it off, or I''ll green you. "


    When Li Nan Nan meets a girl who is in love with disgust, she not only nods her head seriously, vows not to take a bath for half a year, but also wants to keep the "Qiong Jiang Yu Ye" given by her. What else can she say?


    "Li Nanfang, if I go out, if you don''t want me, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    When Wang Yulin and others, who really can''t stand the flirting between the dog and the man, tell people to put Helan Xiaoxin in prison and drag Li Nanfang away, the enchantress finally reveals her true colors.


    The two soldiers who were in charge of holding her arms and taking her to prison almost broke away when she cried out this sentence.Li Nan didn''t look back. He just raised his right hand and waved it smartly: "Allah."


    "Scum, I love you. Remember, I love you - woo woo. "


    Helan Xiaoxin''s sad cry, with Li Nanfang walking faster and faster, finally disappeared behind a heavy iron door.


    "This enchantress is becoming more and more crying. In the future, I will have a headache. "


    Li Nanfang, accompanied by many senior military intelligence officers, took the elevator to the ground. He looked up at the rising sun just rising from the sea, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    He felt that so far, he had experienced enough to be a best seller.


    No, he will be able to make a series of blockbuster movies in just six months after he returns to China.


    And heaven has been destined, his future life, will still be so ups and downs, wonderful.


    "Well. In fact, I just want to be an ordinary person waiting to die. For Mao, but let my life, so wonderful? God, you seem to like me too much


    Learning from Hu Mie Tang and Jing Hongming, Li Nanfang, with both hands on his back and chin at an angle of 45 degrees, looks at the red sun from afar.


    The sea breeze blowing, blowing his trouser legs, making a slight sound, let him have a kind of elegant wind, feel like Lao Hu, become a great master worshipped by later generations.


    That is to say, he lanxiaoxin left her shining light on her chest, which greatly destroyed the sense of secularity.


    Which looks like a green gray robe of Lao Hu, seemingly casually to there a station, the whole body is scattered master atmosphere.


    And Jing Hongming, though he didn''t wear a robe, was Li NanFang''s favorite Tibetan blue standing collar Zhongshan suit, but he stood side by side five meters away from Lao Hu.


    Li Nanfang stood in the middle of the two. At the beginning, he had the pride of "I am also an expert".


    But with the sun jumping up little by little, Li NanFang''s pride was slowly evaporated.


    The master''s temperament and demeanor are not made up by pretending, but by weathering after more than ten years of erosion.


    However, some people will become masters in more than ten years. Even if they die, they are just old banshees. That is to say, Alina, who is puckering her hips and pretending to be a child, playing alone in the water.


    "I will take full responsibility for Li Nanfang and min rou."


    Hu Mie Tang finally showed his master status. He turned slightly and looked at Li Nanfang and said.


    "Second uncle, you already said that when you called your aunt."


    Li Nanfang reminded him, but he said in his heart, "Lao Hu, don''t just play with your mouth. Come on, have something affordable. For example, you promise to accompany me to find min rou. Along the way, he was willing to be my little brother for me to drive. "


    "Again, it''s not too hard."


    Lao Hu''s reply sounded so faint. Li Nanfang wanted to curse his mother because of his master''s demeanor: "Xiao, Jing Hongming, where can I have a drink?"


    Without looking at him, Jing Hongming said in a lighter voice, "I still have work to do."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    To Jing Hongming''s indifference, Lao Hu had been used to it for a long time. With an easy-going smile, he walked with his hands on his back.


    You''re leaving?


    Looking at Lao Hu''s back, who was hugged by Alina and walked far along the beach, Li Nanfang really wanted to jump and swear: "Lao Hu, you''re shameless. Your coquettish lady ordered people to take min Rou away and set me up again, which almost led to my drowning. You owe me so much, but you didn''t even mention saving min Rou, so you left? "


    "Alina has done harm to min rou. No matter how capable Hu is, she can''t find out her whereabouts in a short time. However, he will use the fastest speed, to help you handle, let Helan Xiaoxin out of prison


    Clearly, Jing Hongming is cold to Hu mietang, but he is the one who knows him best.


    Seeing that Li Nanfang was very unwilling, he could not help excusing Lao Hu.


    Although Helan Xiaoxin has made great achievements and is co sponsored by Wang Yulin and others, ghosts all know that if she wants to regain her new life, many people will obstruct her.


    The only way to get rid of Helan Xiaoxin is to use all of her contacts as soon as possible, before those who want to kill her think of any way to stop her. That''s what Hu Mie Tang urgently needs to do.


    Alina harms min Rou, and Hu Mie Tang tries to get Helan Xiaoxin out, which can be regarded as the offset of the two chambers.


    "I know. Uncle ten, I didn''t dare to blame uncle Hu. I just think, uncle ten, you -- "


    Li Nanfang, who knows what Lao Hu is going to do, immediately loses a lot of dissatisfaction.


    Of course, he didn''t like the deal.


    But whether she is Helan or min Rou, she is his woman.


    Li Nanfang can''t tell Lao Hu that he should save min Rou first?Since he can''t say that, Li Nanfang can only place his hope of finding min Rou on Jing Hong''s life.


    The chief director of the supreme Security Bureau of China has numerous elite followers, who spread all over the world like mercury. As long as he can be convinced to go out, he will be more professional than Lao Hu who uses blood sucking bats.


    Just as Li Nanfang was about to say his request, he was interrupted by Jing Hongming: "I''m just your tenth uncle, not your pro Laozi. If I can give you a good friend, I''ve already been talked about. Do you want me to search and rescue other women for you? "


    With a silent sneer, Jing Hongming turned around and left: "it''s nonsense to want us to use the most important tool of our country to help you with your private affairs. Li Nanfang, I find you are more and more naive now. I am very disappointed. "


    Jing Hongming, who is very disappointed with Li Nanfang, soon disappears.


    "It''s too heartless to hold the grass one by one, isn''t it? Do you want me to treat me like this when I work for you? It''s just that. It''s so unfair! "


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a long time, then he jumped angrily and yelled.

 Chapter 818

    After the scolding, Li Nanfang felt much better. He raised his foot to lift a cloud of sand and sat down.


    If you can sit, you won''t stand; if you can lie, you won''t sit; if you can live, you won''t die -


    this is Ye Xiaodao''s philosophy of life, which has greatly influenced Li Nanfang, so after sitting down for a long time, he just lies on his back on the beach.


    Because this beach is not far from Hongdou prison, few people come here for leisure.


    After all, prison is a bad place. People who come out to relax will come here only when they are out of their mind.


    No one disturb the beach, from time to time there are white gulls called wings swept across, not far away from the sea, sea water ups and downs, the sound, for the warm sun last night did not sleep, is absolutely the most beautiful lullaby.


    Listening to the lullaby and thinking about his mind, Li Nanfang fell asleep unconsciously.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care about min Rou''s life or death, but he knows how much rou''er wants him to fall from the sky now. Every minute he delays, she will be in danger for another minute.


    But there are some things that are not urgent.


    The more anxious it is, the more rational it will be, the more wrong it will be and the worse it will be.


    It is necessary to forget min Rou''s situation for a while, have a good sleep and cultivate her spirit, so that her intelligent brain can start, think of the best way, and then put it into action.


    Ham.


    This name, or Alina told Li Nanfang.


    Min Rou was bought by him.


    When Lao Hu heard the news, he immediately arranged for his men to thoroughly investigate the case with the fastest speed.


    Compared with the "new businesses" such as smuggling arms, manufacturing drugs and trafficking in drugs, human trafficking, together with killers and relying on the door to sell a smile, is known as the three oldest professions in the world.


    There is no doubt that any profession can be inherited for thousands of years, it must have its unique business philosophy and operation mode.


    In particular, these three most ancient occupations, after thousands of years of precipitation, have long summed up the experience of how to do in order to survive.


    The profession of relying on the door to show off a smile is the most popular, but it doesn''t need much effort. Just find some beautiful girls, dress in a showy way, lean on the doorframe, and yell at the visitors.


    Killer industry is the most hidden profession among the three industries.


    Just like the of international killer platform, which is invested by Helan Xiaoxin, so far, no one has fully understood what kind of existence it is.


    It''s estimated that Helan Xiaoxin can only become a shareholder by mistake, but it''s impossible to know the real core things.


    After her arrest, the relevant departments of Huaxia didn''t want to know the meaning of of platform from her.


    The less you know, the less trouble you will have. This is also applicable to the flourishing China, which is still in rapid development.


    Once you try to understand the of platform, and then get rid of all the behind the scenes of the platform, you can completely remove this cancer?


    Meidi is so powerful that it deserves to be the only power in the world. Every year, it can "contribute" many assassinated targets and a lot of dollars to the of platform. Their CIA is also known as the strongest fighter in the universe. Why didn''t it try to remove this cancer?


    Of platform is a big beehive. Whoever dares to poke with a bamboo pole may be stung.


    Those who want to do things that are not in line with the interests of the rapid development of flourishing China are the culprits of the country.


    Therefore, after Helan Xiaoxin was arrested, huaxiaming knew that she was one of the shareholders of the of platform, and didn''t mean to have this idea at all.


    Compared with relying on the door to laugh, killer, the two most common and hidden industries, and the ever extinct human trafficking profession, have a more rigorous and demented underground channel.


    Even though the Russian vampire bat, Jing Hongming''s supreme Security Bureau and Wang Yulin''s military intelligence office have a wide range of personnel and can be called elite, it would be like a fool''s dream to find out the origin of ham, find out the fatal weakness of the organization, bring him to justice and destroy his old nest in a short time.


    Hu mietang, Jing Hongming and Wang Yulin are all qualified leaders with different powers, but they must be responsible for their own people. Of course, they can''t promise Li Nanfang that they will send a large number of subordinates to save min rou.


    Besides, these people are better than monkeys with tails on their buttocks.


    They can''t think that if they really want to mobilize people to thoroughly investigate min Rou''s whereabouts, the result can only be forcing ham to hide, protect himself from being exposed, and let min Rou completely evaporate from the world.


    Therefore, Hu Mie Tang and others hold still and let Li Nanfang toss about by himself is the most correct choice.


    There''s no movement here, so that ham doesn''t have to be vigilant, and he doesn''t have to give min Rou a black hand.


    Li Nanfang, under the warm sun and the slow sea breeze, can go to sleep at ease only after realizing this truth.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Li NanFang''s eyelashes fluttered slightly.


    He heard Sasha''s footsteps, very light.


    This is someone walking on tiptoe.The beach is very soft, and people will not make a sound when walking on it. If Li NanFang''s hearing is different from that of ordinary people, he can''t hear it.


    Of course, this also has the most direct relationship with his beautiful sleep and energetic just waking up.


    He didn''t open his eyes. He was still asleep.


    He wanted to see who was coming and what he wanted to do to him.


    There must be something to do with him.


    Otherwise, he would not come to him with this kind of movement.


    The comer came two meters away from Li NanFang''s head and stopped.


    In the sound of the sea breeze, Li Nanfang concentrated on feeling the smell of the comer.


    If this person is against Li Nanfang, he will be angry.


    If he is a curious passer-by and wants to see whether Li Nanfang is dead or alive, anyone who sees someone lying here motionless for a long time will doubt that he may have hung up, so he will first whisper to him: "Hey, are you dead?"


    There was no hostility against Li Nanfang from the visitors.


    But I didn''t call him.


    On the contrary, he gave out a light laugh that he couldn''t hear if he didn''t listen carefully.


    In the light laugh sound, takes the mischief.


    It''s like a child walking slowly behind an adult, trying to scream and scare an adult.


    "It turned out to be a child, but I made a fuss."


    Li Nanfang said this in his heart, and his tense nerves suddenly relaxed.


    From the light laughter, Li Nanfang could tell that this was a girl.


    The little girl is also very naughty. It''s a normal childlike reaction to see a stranger sleeping on the beach alone and come over to scare him.


    Li Nanfang still didn''t open his eyes.


    He wanted to scare him when the little girl suddenly opened his eyes and yelled a ghost to scare her.


    Although it may make the little girl cry, who let her be naughty again?


    The footsteps sounded again, lighter.


    Li Nanfang also smelled a faint fragrance of virginity.


    He loves the taste.


    But they don''t say it.


    He was afraid that the LORD would suddenly thunder and split him: "you dare to have such dirty thoughts on the little girl, why do you want to leave you?"


    His nostrils began to itch.


    It''s a trick that children are good at and love to play to poke their own hair into the nostrils of adults.


    Li Nanfang wanted to hold back, pretending that no matter how naughty she was, there was no response.


    Next, she would touch him with her fingers, but he still didn''t respond. She would slap him in the face, but he still didn''t respond - finally, the little girl would think that he was dead, and she was afraid to stand up and run away. When she called for adults, he suddenly got up again, with a strange cry!


    The result is not too good.


    What Li Nanfang thinks is good, but the little girl''s technique of scratching with her hair is very clever.


    It seems that she did it before.


    Otherwise, with Li NanFang''s determination, he couldn''t help it. He suddenly opened his eyes and sneezed: "ah, I owe you!"


    "Ah


    The girl, who was absorbed in her work, screamed with fright and fell on him with her knees softened.


    Her chest just covers Li NanFang''s face.


    Li Nanfang could have gotten out of the way - if it was a little girl.


    No matter how stupid he is, he won''t have any dirty ideas about girls under the age of 16.


    But this girl, who was almost scared to death by his sneezing, was definitely over 16 years old.


    Otherwise, when she was scared to lie down, the bulging in front of her chest would not cover Li NanFang''s sight, even her face could not be seen.


    Visual inspection, at least 34d ah, although there is no Helan fairy''s 36, can also be regarded as one of the best, right?


    Such a good opportunity, if you do not take the opportunity to eat tofu, then Li Nanfang is really a dead man.


    It''s so soft.


    It''s so big.


    Good to play.


    Good elasticity!


    When Li NanFang''s whole face was deep in the gully between the two mountains, a series of clear feelings flashed through his mind, and he took the opportunity to close his eyes and take a deep breath.


    I''m drunk.


    It''s OK for a man to get drunk once in a while, but if he gets drunk all the time, he will suffocate.


    Li Nanfang is suffocating. The girl lying on his face turns into a pool of mud. She makes a struggle, but she can''t stand up.


    Li and her whole body had never been shaken before, but she was not sure that she was able to eat tofu from him.


    Now suddenly, with this kind of contact action, the sensitive parts of the abnormal feeling of rapid rise, unexpectedly at a loss, the whole body has no strength.This is a virgin.


    Only the most orthodox and purest virgins can have such performance.


    This makes Li Nanfang, who is really choked to death, reluctant to push her away. He cries in his nose and takes the opportunity to push and touch her with both hands.


    "Do you want to pretend to be suffocated by her? That way, even if she saw that I was deliberately eating her tofu, she would forgive me for fear. I''m so smart. No, I''m shameless. I can even think of this way. "


    When Li NanFang''s dirty idea rose in his heart, the girl lying on his face finally had the most primitive reaction with his seemingly struggling hands patting on his hips. She could not help but utter a long whisper.


    There is no doubt that in this case, the girl''s voice is definitely the most beautiful voice in the world.


    Li Nanfang, who has read countless women, has deep feelings about this.


    Therefore, it is said that after hearing this kind of sounds of nature, he should be more beast like and take the opportunity to attack.


    Anyway, this kind of cheap is not for nothing.


    But the reality is that when the girl made the sound of nature, he was stunned first, then moved in his heart, and the strong sense of guilt rose quickly, which prompted him to push her out.


    The girl, who was deeply immersed in a feeling she had never felt before, was suddenly pushed out by Li Nanfang, two or three meters away, and fell on the beach.


    Li Nanfang suddenly climbed up, and the girl just looked up.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    Sure enough, it''s her.

 Chapter 819

    "Li, Li Nanfang."


    Yang Xiao''s face, which was so beautiful that God envied, was still as red as chicken blood. The frequency of his body trembled. Because their eyes were higher than each other, he was about to sit up with his left hand, but he immediately fell to the ground.


    The hooliganism of Li Nanfang just now, just like high-voltage electricity, has not disappeared until now.


    Her cheeks were red, her eyes were flustered, and there was something that Li Nan Nan could understand. She only looked at him, then she bowed her head and bit her lips.


    As soon as he bit his lips, he immediately opened his mouth and sat up again with his left hand, covering his chest with his right hand. He gasped like a fish out of the water.


    But on her red face, the color of her blood was rapidly receding, and soon turned into miserable white.


    More floating, unbearable pain.


    "You, what''s wrong with you?"


    After getting up to see that the girl is really Yang Xiao, Li NanFang''s first reaction is to give himself a few big mouths.


    Although there is no blood relationship between him and Yang Xiao, and she is just a brain injury, intelligence returned to five years old, her body is mature, charming, can let men taste.


    But Yang Xiao treats Li Nanfang as a little uncle to rely on and trust him.


    Li Nanfang, who is a little guilty of her, regards her as a five-year-old child. Even if she hangs on her like a koala, she never has any dirty thoughts.


    Just now, he had.


    Not only have, but also put into action.


    After all, Li Renzha is a master of this. He knows exactly what parts of a girl should be attacked when he is acting on her. Only in this way can he quickly stir up her primitive desire and hope.


    He made it, too.


    Under his leadership, Yang Xiao soon fell into a situation where no matter how hard she tried, she could not control her original reaction, and was trapped in it.


    But when Li Nanfang increased her strength and angle, and Yang Xiao instinctively uttered the most charming chant, her special voice, like a steel needle, stabbed Li Nanfang hard.


    He immediately froze his evil desire and hope, and quickly regained his sense. Then he raised his hand and pushed her out.


    At the moment when he turned over and got up, Li Nanfang prayed for God''s blessing and never let the girl be Yang Xiao - the God who used to take good care of him, but this time ignored him and let him see the person he didn''t want to see.


    Isn''t Yang Xiao in Qingshan central hospital?


    Who brought her to Macao with a five-year-old IQ?


    When Li Nanfang had these questions floating in his heart, he saw Yang Xiao''s face suddenly changed. Of course, he didn''t have time to ask her what was wrong.


    "I, I -"


    Yang Xiao, holding his heart in his right hand, raised his left hand difficultly. As soon as he said these two words, his eyes suddenly turned white, and he fell on the beach. His body quickly curled up and shivered, and there were white foam with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    Even more open mouth, a neat silver teeth, constantly close percussion, beautiful peerless small face, also instantly distorted, even ferocious very frightening.


    "No, she''s sick!"


    Li Nanfang was so surprised that he pushed his right foot on the beach and slid forward. Like a sailboat splitting the water, he made a deep ditch on the beach.


    In a hurry, he didn''t even have time to stand up.


    The person hasn''t come to Yang Xiao in front of, the right hand already quick incomparable, stretched to her mouth.


    His eyes turned white, his face was ferocious and frightening, his body curled up in a ball was shaking, he could not help but open his mouth and knock his teeth, and white foam flowed out of the corner of his mouth. This is basically what happens when epilepsy attacks.


    But it doesn''t seem to be.


    As for the white foam from the corner of her mouth, it was because she bit her tongue when she knocked her teeth hard.


    Epilepsy patients in the seizure, he must put something in the mouth, otherwise it is really possible to bite off the tongue.


    Eager, Li Nanfang where to find things like sticks, only with his hand.


    As soon as her right hand reached into her mouth, she bit the tiger''s mouth.


    Although the bite force of human mouth is far less than that of crocodile, tiger and other animals, it is also quite terrible.


    Li Nanfang could even hear the groan and groan of his tiger''s mouth muscles, and blood came out, mixed with white foam, flowing down the corner of Yang Xiao''s mouth.


    Li Nanfang wants to cry without tears.


    He wanted to ask God what kind of evil he had done. When he came out of Hongdou prison, he was bitten by the Helan witch. The blood had just solidified, and he was bitten by Yang Xiao.


    Being bitten twice in a day by a woman is not evil, what is it?


    With something in his mouth, Yang Xiao''s frequency of twitching and twitching was obviously reduced, but his face changed from pale to iron blue, and his curled body suddenly straightened.


    Even the toes are straight.


    "What''s wrong with trenching?"Originally thought that Yang Xiao this is a sudden epilepsy, but her reaction now is no longer like.


    It''s not like madness, it''s like zombies in science fiction movies.


    Perhaps because of the zombie, the black dragon, hidden in Li NanFang''s body, suddenly wakes up and rushes out of the sea of Qi in Dantian with a long roar.


    "Even the black dragon is afraid. You won''t become a zombie, will you?"


    Li Nanfang was even more afraid, even though he had a sharp pain in his right hand?


    At this moment, Yang Xiao''s teeth seem to have become bat teeth, which can touch the bone.


    No matter how painful it is.


    Just because there is no one else around the beach, we have to rely on Li Nanfang for everything.


    But he''s never had a disease like this, and he''s not a doctor.


    However, he could see that Yang Xiao''s body suddenly straightened out. When she straightened out, her hands pressed her heart all the time, as if there was a special shape inside. If she didn''t press it like this, she would break out of the chamber immediately.


    Li put her hand on the back of Nanfang.


    It''s like there''s a heteromorphic under her heart. Yang Xiao can''t help himself. He has to help.


    Bang, bang!


    "It''s real, it''s real!"


    Li Nanfang just pressed her left hand on the back of Yang Xiao''s hand, which covered her heart. Through the back of her hand, she could feel something in her heart. It was beating violently, and she wanted to burst out!


    He was scared out of his wits. His first reaction was to jump up, turn around and run.


    It''s just an instinctive reaction. He won''t do such a bad thing.


    What''s more, even if there is a terrible alien coming out of Yang Xiao''s heart at the next moment, he is sure to seize it and strangle it!


    "Among the people."


    Li Nanfang encountered great dangers in his growing up, not 80 times, but 60 times. The reason why he still lives well is that the more dangerous he is, the more calm he is.


    This is very similar to Jing Hongming.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do to make Yang Xiao calm down, reason reminded him to pinch her with his hand.


    In traditional Chinese medicine, it is an important first aid acupoint in people. Finger pinching or acupuncture at this acupoint is a simple and effective first aid method. It is mainly used for epilepsy, mania, epilepsy, stroke, coma, infantile convulsion, facial swelling, strong back pain, etc.


    Now Yang Xiao is insane, so pinching her with her fingers should play a certain role.


    Traditional Chinese medicine, as one of the most excellent traditional Chinese culture, many of them can always play the most critical role at the most critical moment.


    Li Nanfang only pinched Yang Xiao a few times, and then he noticed that the frequency of her madness was obviously decreasing.


    In my heart, the strength of my fingers also increased.


    After pinching her for dozens of times, Yang Xiao''s tight toes returned to their original state, and his body was no longer crazy. He covered his heart with his hands and slid down from his body.


    Biting Li NanFang''s teeth, his strength naturally disappeared.


    But her eyes closed tightly.


    "Oh, shit, I didn''t strangle you, did I?"


    Li Nanfang, who had just been pleasantly surprised for a moment, was afraid again. He took his right hand out of her mouth, wiped the blood on his trousers and opened her eyelids.


    The pupil of Yang Xiao''s eyes began to enlarge.


    Flurried again Fu in her heart, listened to the heart rate, in the obvious slow down.


    When he raised his head, Li Nanfang suddenly understood.


    Just now, I felt that there was a heteromorphic under her heart. It was just her heart beating wildly.


    It''s just that Li Nanfang has never heard that people''s heartbeat will be so fierce, just like Yang Xiao would really jump out if he didn''t press it with his hands.


    I don''t care about these.


    Seeing that the pupil of a girl has begun to spread and her heart is going to stop working, Li Nanfang will regret all his life if he tangles with these unscientific phenomena.


    Of course, if Yang Xiao died like this, he might be happy for life.


    Do you regret or celebrate your whole life?


    Who knows.


    Anyway, now Li Nanfang is very clear that if no rescue measures are taken, Yang Xiao will die.


    When someone has this kind of situation, and there are no professional medical staff around, then continue to pinch her, and then give her artificial respiration, is the only two rescue methods Li Nanfang can think of at present.


    After all, he had never seen this kind of disease.


    He quickly pinched her nose, and his bloody right hand pinched her chin, forcing her to open her mouth.


    Yang Xiao''s mouth is full of white foam mixed with blood, which seems to be a little disgusting.


    However, I can''t take care of all these. I can''t even take care of her side face and let the things flow out by themselves. Li Nanfang directly lies down and sucks them out with her mouth.


    Vomit in one side, seven or eight times in a row, just give her to clean up the debris in the mouth.Taking a deep breath of the air mixed with the smell of the sea, Li Nanfang bowed his head and let her in slowly.


    More than ten times later, Li Nanfang put his ear to her heart and listened.


    The heartbeat, it''s gone.


    Just now, Yang Xiao''s heart beat, bang bang frightening.


    Now it''s not - it''s even more frightening.


    Put your hands on top of each other and give her a cardiac pacing.


    For this set of basic rescue actions, Li Nanfang is very familiar with it. It is absolutely textbook like and the standard is impeccable.


    Maybe God thought that the child found it was indecent. After Yang Xiao confessed, he let her heart beat again when he pressed her heart for the third time.


    Then Yang Xiao opened his mouth and coughed violently.


    This cough is the sound of nature.


    Li NanFang''s tense nerves relaxed.


    Then, the incomparable weariness surged up, even more tired than the moment when she swam into the U-shaped tube with Alina on her back, before the iron net closed, and after she jumped out of the water.


    He was scared.


    After a long breath, Li Nanfang fell heavily on the beach.


    He closed his eyes and said in his heart, "Amitabha, I will eat tofu before I know who the girl is. Who is special is my grandson."


    When Li Nanfang secretly swears here, Yang Xiao slowly opens his eyes and looks at him.


    That vision, incomparably complex.

 Chapter 820

    The unofficial history records of the Tang Dynasty records that in the 19th year of kaihuang, Princess Anyi of the northwest Khan died, and Emperor Wen married Princess Yicheng to Khan.


    Princess Yicheng has lived in Northwest China for nearly 30 years, and has been the queen of Qimin Khan, Shibi Khan, chuluo Khan and Jieli Khan.


    In the fourth year of Zhenguan reign of Tang Dynasty, Princess Yicheng was captured by Tang General Li Jing and died by setting fire to herself.


    After the fire went out, Princess Yicheng left a relic and buried it in the prairie. After ninety-nine and eighty-one days, the sun was shining high at noon, but it was hit by a thunderbolt.


    Qingyanqi, the beauty of life, is called Xuanyuan king, the founder of the school named flame.


    Xuanyuan king is the ghost of Jiuquan, Princess Yicheng. There are two faces, one male and one female. They are male during the day and female at night. They are in line with the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth.


    She should not have existed in the world of Yang, but God thought that she had made great contributions to the maintenance of bilateral peaceful relations in the Sui Dynasty. She was authorized to take Xuanyuan temple, the ancestor of Chinese culture, as her hiding place, and was given three incense sticks, such as a torch Tianmu, which were hidden behind her back for protection from generation to generation.


    If you want to calm Princess Yicheng''s curse under the nine springs and let her fragrant soul go to rest, you can only let her turn from magic to soft fingers, and come from nine days away in white at any time, which will bring great disaster and make the mountains and rivers change color and the dynasties change.


    It is said that when Xuanyuan was born again, he once vowed to heaven that if she wanted to rest in peace, she would not find someone she loved, someone who could rejuvenate her. He would help her with Yin and Yang, melt and blend with each other, so as to resolve the overwhelming resentment and enjoy this beautiful life again.


    For thousands of years, flame has been looking for this rejuvenated man,


    one year, Xuanyuan king, sitting alone on the top of the West Kunlun Mountain, suddenly, inspired by the changing stars and the blooming flowers, suddenly realized that life is short and should be happy in time, like the fire fighting moth, although life is short, it can bloom in an instant.


    Therefore, in violation of the original oath, he went out of the mountain to search for Pan an and Song Yu''s hat. More than ten young people, who had the nature of being a concubine and a woman, died all day and night.


    Crime, greed, adultery and lust.


    It is night, the endless sky, suddenly black clouds rolling, lightning and thunder, a number of Qiulong in the clouds flash, teeth and claws, roaring sound of vibration Kyushu, instant rain, wind.


    Xuanyuan King shuddered all over, his heart beat fast, and he was about to burst out of the chamber. His face turned pale. Only then did he know that her enlightenment was a magic path. She broke heaven''s good life ring and was furious. She was about to be punished by Jiulong claw tearing and body splitting. She entered the dark world of Jiuyou and suffered from cooking, peeling and cramping. She would never live beyond her life.


    Xuanyuan Wang was afraid, and he knelt down and begged to heaven to see that she was in the Sui Dynasty, avoid the contribution of hundreds of thousands of lives, and give her another chance to reform.


    It is said from generation to generation that Xuanyuan, the king of Xuanyuan, will live in the West Kunlun Mountains forever, recuperate and understand the virtue of heaven''s good life.


    When the Xuanyuan King touched the ground with his forehead and broke his head and blood, there was no light and thunder, the Dragon soared in the sky, the strong wind disappeared, the rainstorm stopped, and the endless sky restored its eternal dark blue.


    But there is a rich male voice, which comes from Jiutian, Jiuzhou and Jiuyou at the same time.


    "Nianer has made great achievements in the past, but there is still a place to turn around for the first time. Originally, men in the daytime and women in the night took the principle of combining Yin and Yang and passed it on from generation to generation until their great achievements were exhausted.


    However, from then on, Xuanyuan king will turn the world upside down, day women and night men will rotate with the alternation of day and night. He will suffer from the disorder of yin and Yang, and he will not be able to have sex with others at will, otherwise he will die of heart beating.


    If you want to return to the road of yin and Yang, you have to change the fate of the dark disaster star and let him enter the world from Jiuyou hell with an evil dragon. When the evil dragon in his body has a great success, you can put it in front of the Xuanyuan statue, cut off his head, splash his eyes with blood, and turn the subversive Yin and Yang, day and night, and repeat his normal body -- "


    Wang Wenyan, and then Thank you so much for a long time.


    Flame elder, waiting for a long time, did not see her move, so came forward to ask the king to rest, just know Xuanyuan King''s death.


    Xuanyuan King''s act of harming more than ten innocent teenagers did not get God''s understanding after all. He sent the immortal to the world and took her life, but left her descendants.


    The elder and others didn''t know it. They just fell on the ground and wept bitterly.


    The coffin was made of Phoebe nanmu, which was placed in the coldest place in the valley of flame. The prayer flags fluttered and the Scriptures were heard all the time.


    Thousands of people cross their knees, with white cloth tied on their heads. They hang their heads and make a decision with their hands. After the elder read the curse of death for seventy-seven to forty-nine days, just as he was about to cover the coffin and send the king on his way, there was a loud cry from the coffin.


    After being involved in prostitution and chaos, although Xuanyuan''s name was split and died, some descendants handed it down. Forty nine days after her death, he came to this world.


    The elder and others knew that heaven was still reading the great achievements of the king. They couldn''t bear to let her disappear, so they specially gave her a son.


    The elder, who took the baby out of the coffin by himself, found that the baby had a jade pendant in his right hand and a swaddling bag.


    Carved on the jade pendant is a woman with beautiful face and beautiful eyes.The baby''s swaddling cloth is a piece of sheepskin, on which is also painted a palace dress woman. She carries a small flower hoe on her right shoulder and a small flower basket on her left hand. She looks up at the sky from a 45 degree angle. Not far from her feet, there is a three legged bronze tripod.


    There are three incense sticks in the bronze tripod. There are strange patterns carved on the tripod. There is no law to be found, just like countless small black snakes closely together.


    No one knows where these two things came from.


    As no one dare to explore, the king died 49 days later, but there are descendants born from the coffin.


    The elder and others only know that this is the will of heaven.


    On the reverse side of the swaddling clothes, the red font writes down the voice of heaven heard by Emperor Xuanyuan before he died.


    We all know that from now on, Xuanyuan, who was supposed to live the same life as Tianqi, went astray and was deprived of his life by heaven. It has been handed down from generation to generation.


    They also changed from day men and night women who conform to the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth to day women and night men who turn the world upside down.


    There is a clear distinction between men and women.


    Because of the reversal of heaven and earth, the nature of Xuanyuan king was in disorder. Therefore, after that, Xuanyuan kings of all dynasties were not allowed to have sex with people at will, otherwise they would die of heart failure.


    The inheritance of Xuanyuan king in the past dynasties is that on the third day of March when she reached the age of 24, she went out of flame Valley alone and stayed at the intersection of the West Kunlun Mountains. The first man she saw would be the father of the next generation of Xuanyuan king.


    No matter who the man is, old or young, handsome or ugly, as long as he is the descendant of Yanhuang.


    This man, after one day with Xuanyuan king, when Chaoyang was born, he would die.


    No man can stand the oppression of Xuanyuan king, who is made of ingratitude. After he sows the seed of inheriting life, his only end is death.


    It''s also called Mantis.


    Mantis is this kind of creature, the male mantis and the female mantis after completing the task of breeding life, is eaten by the female mantis as a food reserve for children.


    Only on the third day of March can Xuanyuan enjoy the greatest pleasure of life.


    But similarly, when Xuanyuan returns to the valley, ten months later, he will be swollen like a poison, and his skills will soon fail, and he will soon become angry.


    At this time, she will be put in the nanmu coffin which has been prepared for a long time.


    There''s the curse of the dead.


    In the sound of chanting, Xuanyuan, who is already dying, will smile happily and swallow his last breath when the baby cries for the first time.


    Therefore, the later Xuanyuan kings were all born in coffins, so they were named coffins.


    Born in a coffin.


    Princess Yicheng is Yang, so the name of Xuanyuan king is Yang coffin.


    Because of the mistakes of the first Xuanyuan king, his descendants will suffer the pain that normal people can''t imagine forever. They have to be in the coffin to have a baby. If they have time to have a look, their spirits will be gone. No one can bear it.


    Fortunately, heaven is merciful and allows Xuanyuan king to find the dark disaster star from Jiuyou hell. He lifts him up to the statue of Xuanyuan and cuts off his head with a knife in his hand. After his eyes are stained with blood, he can change back to day man and night woman.


    Not to mention on the third day of March that year, I went out to flame Valley and asked a man to support me.


    As long as she doesn''t rely on her natural ingratitude and wantonly harm the beautiful youth in the world, she can be just like a normal person. When night falls, she can talk about love and love with a man who can see her eyes, and roll the sheets together.


    Before dawn, let the man get rough.


    Think about it later and come back in the evening.


    After she conceived in October, she no longer had to be carried in a coffin to have a baby.


    It''s not necessary to close your eyes after seeing the child''s first sight.


    Like all normal mothers, she can bring up her daughter by herself - a new problem has arisen. Why can all the Xuanyuan kings in the past only have daughters?


    That''s because the first Xuanyuan king was transformed by Princess Fang.


    The soul belongs to Yin, just as Xuanyuan should have had day men and night women. Only in the night of Yin can she enjoy the best in the world. If so many Yin add up, it would be against the rule of heaven if she could bring a handful.


    Therefore, to quickly find the dark disaster star who can only come from Jiuyou hell in an unknown age has become the greatest hope of all the guild members of flame valley.


    Only when Xuanyuan regained her "normal identity" as a day man and night woman, could he hold high the banner of recovering our rivers and mountains when the time is right, and fight out of the valley of flame, so as to change the color of the world and reappear the golden age of kaihuang.


    But as the saying goes, good things go through a lot.


    Xuanyuan king was not able to catch him back to the valley of flame immediately after he found the rejuvenated black dragon host, put him in front of the altar of Xuanyuan statue, and cut off his head with a knife.


    But we have to wait for the black dragon in the dark star''s body to be strong to a certain extent.


    It''s like ginseng in Changbai Mountain. It''s only thick and thin as chopsticks. It''s not as thick as carrots. It''s better and more valuable.Unfortunately, Wang Xuanyuan, who was named Yang Xiao, thought that he would go out on the third day of March that year, just like her ancestors, and sleep with any man, leaving seeds for ten months, and then die in the coffin -


    black dragon, now!


    How can she bear to wait for the opportunity of a thousand years for those subordinates who regard her as a puppet to live a lavish life outside in the name of doing things for her while suffering in the valley?


    Of course, the elder, who had to work hard, finally got the qualification to go out of the valley and came to inspect Li Nanfang himself.


    Yang Xiao hates the name of Yang coffin!


    So since she was sensible, she no longer recognized the name.


    She found Li Nanfang.


    It''s just that the black dragon is too weak.


    Then she had to wait.


    Wait for the black dragon to be strong.

 Chapter 821

    The long waiting like burning heart is definitely the most boring and painful thing in the world.


    No one.


    Even if Yang Xiao''s determination is quite strong, since he saw Li Nanfang with his own eyes, he would be impatient.


    This kind of irritability, like the poisonous grass growing all the time, makes her almost collapse.


    How many days did she know Li Nanfang? She didn''t know how many times she had been born. She wanted to take him back to flame valley without saying that she had a strong impulse to chop off his head.


    Fortunately, she still kept the last trace of reason, knowing that many of the major events that should have been successful were often not controlled at the most critical moment.


    So, she had to wait.


    With the help of the good opportunity given by Bai ling''er, get close to Li Nanfang.


    That day, when Yang Xiao, who had never ridden a motorcycle, swept the road, he saw Li Nanfang driving from the East.


    It was only in a flash that she made the right decision.


    Only with Yang Xiao''s skill can he control the angle, strength and other factors when two cars collide and create a car accident.


    Then he was sent to the hospital smoothly, and became his great niece for the reason of brain injury.


    No one knows that before going to Castle Peak, Yang Xiao has already asked Hua yeshen to forge a fairly real identity for her, which is enough to cope with the police investigation.


    Everything went smoothly according to Yang Xiao''s plan.


    To be honest, Yang Xiao didn''t believe in the old legend of flame valley.


    She didn''t believe in all the legends, but she didn''t believe in men''s lust.


    She wanted to find a chance to have a try.


    Let''s see if her heart will burst out as the elder said.


    She finally found the chance.


    The iron facts prove that the legend is right.


    Although at the beginning of her desire, it was not from her heart, but from Li NanFang''s provocation.


    Before the desire to move, Yang Xiao, who was full of opportunities to try, was still a little afraid. He was indecisive. He wanted to try, but he didn''t dare.


    But without waiting for her to make up her mind, Li NanFang''s salty hands quickly stirred up her most primitive reaction.


    That''s why she''s panicking.


    She wanted to run away because she was afraid of it the first time.


    But the scum''s skill of teasing girls is too sophisticated.


    According to Yang Xiao''s determination, she was so weak and delirious that she felt that she had never felt before, which made her primitive instinct more and more powerful. Finally, she gave up the struggle, whatever the scum did.


    No resistance!


    However, after she gave up completely, the sound of chanting awakened Li Nanfang and pushed her away in time.


    Caught off guard, Yang Xiao is quite angry when he wakes up after being pushed away.


    My heart is killing me!


    All of a sudden, she would sit up, ready to rush up, push this guy back on the beach, and then bring him back to the valley of fire after being knocked out!


    A wild jump.


    It''s like kicking a fawn in my heart.


    No, it''s not fawns. It''s aliens from modern science fiction movies.


    Her heart, like a single body with life, doesn''t want to be controlled by this body any more, just wants to break out and start its own new life.


    This should be together with other body parts, to support Yang Xiao''s heart, but want to separate and set up a new door, then prove that it has the magic.


    No matter how capable Yang Xiao is, she can''t resist her heart.


    All only pale, extremely painful fall to the ground, as if committed a epilepsy, the body can not help palpitating, because of the full suppression of heart resistance, mouth foaming.


    "I''m going to die."


    "It turns out that what the elder said is true."


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t left any offspring."


    "After I die, how can I have the face to see my ancestors?"


    Knowing that he was dying, Yang Xiao could clearly feel that life was disappearing, and his soul began to float out from Baihui acupoint on his head.


    Endless regret, let her clearly realize that she is the sinner of the whole flame valley.


    She shouldn''t have been a big elder. She came out before the black dragon was strong.


    She shouldn''t have changed her name to Yang Xiao because her name is not nice.


    She shouldn''t believe in the legend of the valley of fire. She can''t be moved.


    She shouldn''t - as long as she can survive, she will be a good baby. After the black dragon is completely strong, she will stamp Li NanFang''s head off, and then find a man who likes to have a good baby.


    Be a happy mother.


    What''s more, we need to be a queen who can lead tens of thousands of people in flame Valley and recover the prosperous age of kaihuang.


    unfortunately, not to regard it as right, all of them turned into bubbles.Even after she died, she was broken into thousands of pieces, which could not make up for her great mistake!


    Just when Yang Xiao clearly felt that her beating heart had subsided, her soul had come out of her body, and was preparing to float to the West Kunlun - black dragon!


    A black dragon that can''t be seen or touched, but can be felt with consciousness, suddenly swam into her body from her mouth, and plunged into her field of Qi, Hai and Dan.


    Benkai has become a pool of stagnant Qi sea and elixir. With the entry of this black dragon, it instantly regains its vitality.


    She can clearly feel that every cell and nerve in her body is jumping up in an instant.


    The soul returns to the body, the heart starts and the consciousness returns.


    She''s alive.


    She should have died, but when Li Nanfang was giving her artificial respiration, the black dragon swam into her body, stirred up the silent sea of Qi, and recast her spirit.


    Then, just at the moment of her consciousness returning, the black dragon, who was swimming happily in her Qi sea and elixir field, just like a rabbit with an arrow on her butt, ran away in a hurry with a howl.


    Without waiting for her to make any response, with Li NanFang''s raising his head, he disappeared into her consciousness.


    "Black dragon, that''s a good thing."


    "I must have you."


    "Pay, all the price you can pay, and be patient enough."


    "Li Nanfang, are you ready for the black dragon to grow up?"


    Yang Xiao opened his eyes, looked at Li Nanfang with complicated eyes, and said these words silently in his heart.


    Li Nanfang seems to have heard that?


    Anyway, he opened his eyes, and then he saw Yang Xiao''s eyes, which included confusion, shame, anger and fear.


    "Well, I''m sorry about that."


    Li Nanfang coughed, turned over and climbed up, scratched the back of his head with his hand, and did not dare to look at others.


    In my heart, I feel even more guilty.


    Now he has understood that Yang Xiao suddenly "epilepsy" attack, because of his dirty behavior.


    This girl is the purest virgin.


    I''ve never been teased like this before.


    After being teased this time, unprepared, she couldn''t bear the stimulation that she had never experienced before. As a result, she became ill and almost disappeared.


    The power to stimulate this thing is quite powerful.


    As a hero as big as Wu Zixu, it is normal for Yang Xiao to suddenly suffer from "sheep''s madness" since he can be stimulated to lose his head overnight.


    Thanks to his timely rescue, it did not lead to a life-long irreparable mistake.


    "No, it''s OK."


    Yang Xiao raised his hand and twisted a wisp of hair. He looked down at her toes and said softly, "it''s not your fault. I want to make fun of you. But, but - "


    " well, I didn''t know it was yours. "


    Li Nanfang coughed again. He felt that as a man, he had to admit his mistakes bravely and face them: "I thought it was a strange girl who came to play pranks with me. Take this opportunity to have some tofu for her. "


    "Li Nanfang, you don''t have to explain. I said, "it''s OK."


    Yang Xiao said, turning over and getting up from the ground, he quickly walked to the sea.


    After her illness just now, she earned a cold sweat all over her body, and her mouth smelled even more.


    The feeling of gargling and washing your face with sea water is not so wonderful, but it''s better than this, right?


    She went to the sea, just squatted down, hands holding a handful of sea, listening to Li Nanfang behind, surprised and asked: "Yang Xiao, what did you just call me?"


    "Li Nanfang. What, isn''t it? "


    Yang Xiao looks back and smiles, which makes Li Nanfang stay.


    When she woke up from the crash, she called for his little uncle.


    But now she calls his little uncle by his name?


    It''s, it''s rude, isn''t it?


    "Can we say that because Lao Tzu didn''t control her for a while, she took advantage of her, and at the same time, she tasted the bitterness that she had never experienced before - she arbitrarily raised her seniority to a higher level, ready to ignore the existence of human relations and launch a vigorous love attack like me?"


    All of a sudden, Li Nanfang was confused: "if so, should I take her? Even though her voice sounds a little too bad. But she''s beautiful. She''s beautiful. She''s a great doctor. In the future, when a little secretary is around, no matter where he goes, he will feel that he is forced to go


    When boss Li thinks wildly, Yang Xiao has already washed up.


    Her eyes, her face, have returned to normal.


    Has climbed to the top of the sun, as long as it is to see her side of anyone, it is estimated that her beauty, to cry out: "ah, are you a little dragon girl?"


    When Yang Xiao came back, he had several kinds of water plants in his hand.


    Anyone who studies traditional Chinese medicine should know that some water plants can also stop bleeding, reduce inflammation and relieve pain.Yang Xiao, who knelt down in front of Li Nan, took up his right hand.


    Just now, Li Nanfang was afraid that she would bite off her own tongue, so he put his right hand into her mouth in time to let her chew it as a big bone - the wound was bloody and the bone was visible.


    Li Nanfang estimated that if he was not pinched in time, this hand would be useless.


    "It hurts, doesn''t it?"


    Yang Xiao, who was still chewing water grass in his mouth, asked vaguely, cleaning his wound with other water plants.


    Seawater with high salt content is also a good anti-inflammatory drug.


    "It''s OK. It''s nothing to worry about."


    Although Li Nanfang is in great pain, it''s too shameless for him to say that he is in great pain in front of beautiful girls.


    "In terms of your texture, your own repair function is very powerful. As long as the wound is not infected, at most half a month, the wound will be completely healed


    When Yang Xiao raised Li NanFang''s right hand and lowered his head to spit the water grass in his mouth on his hand, it was cold, but his soft lips touched his skin, which made boss Li excited.


    He hurriedly withdrew his hand and said with a strong smile, "Hey, I''ll do it myself."


    Yang Xiao didn''t say anything. He pressed back and knelt down on her feet. His eyes fixed on him and bandaged his wound.


    He tied a knot on his hand casually with water grass. Li Nanfang snapped his fingers with his left hand and said with a smile, "OK. Yang Xiao, how can you come? "


    Yang Xiao interrupted him:" in fact, my name is not Yang Xiao. "

 Chapter 822

    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was confused.


    Yang Xiao repeated: "in fact, my name is not Yang Xiao."


    "You, but on your ID card, it''s Yang Xiao."


    "Yes."


    Yang Xiao nodded slightly, then looked up at the sky behind Li Nanfang and said softly, "my real name is actually Yang coffin. My name is Yang Xiao on my ID card because when I went out to school, the village head said that I was too good-looking and the meaning of my name was too weak. So he suggested that I change the name of a man. "


    "I think what the village head said is very reasonable. After thinking about it for a long time, he decided to use the name of Yang Xiao, the bright left envoy in Jin Yong''s novel the story of killing the Dragon by relying on heaven. In this way, people will feel that I am a man no matter how it sounds or looks. Men always attract less attention than girls. "


    When Yang Xiao praised her good-looking, her face didn''t show any modesty or shyness.


    She''s just telling the truth.


    Li Nanfang also thinks that she should say so.


    Don''t be modest and shy, just like the flower itself is a flower.


    What''s more, even if Yang Xiaozhen is suspected of selling melons and boasting, Li Nanfang will not care.


    Just because he heard from Yang Xiao, oh, no, it was Yang''s coffin that her intelligence seemed to have recovered.


    If not, he would have called his little uncle.


    I can''t even explain that her name is not Yang Xiao, but Yang coffin. I can''t even tell the famous works of master Jin.


    Of course, he won''t take the initiative to ask.


    Will only smile, knock on and knock on: "Yang Guan? Guanguanzhiju, Guanguan in the river island? Well, that''s a good name. It''s much better than Yang Xiao. "


    But Yang''s coffin shook his head: "it''s not the Guan of the Guan, it''s the coffin of the coffin."


    The corner of Li NanFang''s mouth immediately jumped down and said with a smile again, "I think it''s better to call it Guanguan."


    "Not good."


    Yang coffin shook his head again.


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "why not? How beautiful is the pass of guanzhiju? Not ten thousand times better than the coffin of the coffin? It''s not easy for a young girl like you to have something to do with the coffin. "


    "It has to be connected."


    "Why? Ah, why? "


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and gently gave himself a mouth.


    I swear in secret that when I talk with a beautiful woman in the future, I must pretend to be very cultured, and don''t say that.


    Of course, you can talk to aunts and fairies.


    Only by talking with them, can we be closer to each other.


    Yang coffin looked down at Li NanFang''s hand and said softly, "because I was born in a coffin."


    "I''ll go."


    Li Nanfang, who has just reminded himself that he must pretend to be very cultured in front of beautiful women, can''t help saying two indecent words.


    It''s not his fault.


    Because he really did not want to connect the pure and beautiful girl in front of him with the coffin, which belongs to another world.


    I believe that all people who are shocked by Yang''s beauty will have this idea of Li Nanfang.


    She should be with the purest snow lotus on Tianshan Mountain. How creepy is the coffin?


    Yang coffin grinned bitterly and continued: "because I was born, my mother had a difficult labor. Our mountain village is closed, even if our family is a family of traditional Chinese medicine, but in this case, because there is no cesarean section, we have to watch my mother die. "


    "Father, when they saw that my mother had no sign of life, they had to howl and put my mother in the coffin for burial - Maybe God thought it was cruel to our mother and daughter. That''s how my father and my mother turned around and gave birth to me when they were about to die. "


    "Do I survive?"


    Yang coffin pretended to smile happily and asked.


    "Absolutely."


    Li Nanfang put up his right thumb and made a fierce gesture.


    "My mother''s situation, in traditional Chinese medicine, is suspended animation."


    After thinking about it, Yang said, "but now I doubt that my mother is really dead instead of feigning death. She''s dead, but I''m not. It is my strong vitality that drives her pulse. Just like you just gave me artificial respiration, didn''t you pull me back from the gate of death


    It is theoretically possible for both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine to have such a situation as Yang said.


    Li Nanfang, who only knows Chinese medicine, certainly doesn''t care about this. He just nods and says, "yes, yes. If you don''t die in great danger, you will be blessed. "


    "My mother survived, but she didn''t have a future."


    Yang coffin lightly corrects the right path.


    Li Nanfang stopped talking.


    Because he had known for a long time that when Yang was a child, his parents died unexpectedly.If Yang''s mother really survived, she would be blessed. How could she die of an accident?


    Yang raised his hand and wiped his eyes. His voice was even lower: "or, if it wasn''t for me, my mother would be blessed. When I grew up, by chance, I heard people in the village talking behind my back that I was a bad luck star. Not only my parents but also my little uncle who loves me. After that, I didn''t want to stay in the village. After coming out, I don''t want to go back. "


    Your experience is similar to that of Hua yeshen.


    Are you also a night tiger? Grass, Li scum, you are talking nonsense again.


    In the heart, with an invisible hand, Li NanFang''s sense of guilt disappeared after he slapped himself in the face.


    Lighting a cigarette, holding the back of her head in both hands, she lies on the beach again, cocking her legs and squinting slightly. Under the gentle caress of the sea breeze, she listens to a beautiful young girl born in a coffin and tells her story, which is also a great joy in the world.


    Yang said that her little uncle, who drowned to save her, was the most profound person in her memory.


    After her little uncle died, she cried many times from her sleep.


    How I wish I found out that my little uncle''s death was just a nightmare.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw the little uncle sitting in front of the bed, looking at her with loving eyes.


    She thought about this wish day and night many times.


    Deeply branded in the deepest heart, death will never forget.


    Finally, when Yang coffin rode Bai ling''er''s motorcycle and was hit by Li Nanfang, her biggest wish came true.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw her little uncle.


    At that moment, she felt that she was definitely the happiest person in the world.


    She was too afraid that her little uncle would leave her again and make her wait so long.


    I wish I could eat and sleep with my little uncle.


    That''s why she pestered Li Nanfang.


    But when Li Nanfang went to the hospital to find min Rou, she found that Min Rou, an innocent young girl, came to Macao to send her suffering. But she had no choice but to chase her. After that, Yang coffin had an accident.


    That night, Yang coffin had a nightmare that he couldn''t remember now and fell out of bed.


    It''s a coincidence that the back of the head touches the ground again -


    brain is really strange.


    Sometimes, even if someone slaps the brick fiercely, if the brick cracks, the brain will not be affected too much.


    But sometimes, even if you fall out of bed and the back of your head touches the ground, it will make a big change in your brain.


    Of course, it has something to do with Yang Xiao''s back brain hitting a glass bead when he fell down.


    The glass beads were bought by head nurse LV Yan for her to play with.


    Don''t five-year-old girls like these toys?


    Therefore, the glass ball played a key role.


    When Yang''s coffin was heard, the special care immediately found that after the first aid woke up, all the things she had been hit by Li Nanfang came back.


    She knew Li Nanfang was not her little uncle.


    Also understand, she should not escape before, afraid of Yang coffin this name, will let her think of those sad things in the past.


    Like all young girls in the new era, she should bravely face the cruel reality of the past, and strive to overcome her fear and take a big step towards a better tomorrow -


    she does not allow LV Mingming to tell Li Nanfang that she has recovered her intelligence quotient.


    She hopes that she can personally appear in front of Li Nanfang and give him a big surprise.


    As long as it''s something that can surprise Li brothers, President Lu will certainly strongly support it. He also helped her book a plane ticket to Macao and told her to be careful outside and pay attention to those who covet your beauty.


    If there''s anything, I''ll call Li Nanfang or your brother Lu immediately, and I''ll step on the colorful auspicious clouds immediately - wait, wait.


    So, just like carrying a deer, Yang coffin came to Macao alone.


    Although Macao is not big, it is not small. With millions of active people, where can I find Li Nanfang?


    Just as Yang coffin was walking along the beach, he was worried about whether or not to weaken his surprise index for Li Nanfang. When he called him to ask where he was, he saw a man lying on the beach dead, motionless.


    Yang coffin is a master of traditional Chinese medicine. When he saw someone lying there, he slowly walked by with the purpose of "saving one''s life is better than building a seven level floating chart".


    When she saw that person, it was Li Nanfang, she had 18000 sweat pores all over her body and was laughing happily.


    According to her super doctor''s "seeing, hearing, asking" attainments, a look at Li Renzha''s face, you know that he just fell asleep.


    So she began to be naughty.


    He crept over and scratched his nostrils with his hair.


    "There''s so much hair in your nostrils."


    Speaking of this, Yang coffin looked at Li NanFang''s nose.Li Nan Nan''s face sank. He raised his hand to cover his nose and scolded: "in the future, don''t say the word" Mao. "


    Yang coffin some strange: "why can''t I say? You said that just now


    "Because I''m a man and you''re a woman."


    Li Nanfang was too lazy to explain the problem of "Mao" to her. He said overbearing: "so, I can say it, but you can''t say it."


    "Oh, remember."


    Yang coffin nodded, could not help but want to ask.


    Can see Li Nanfang pull down that face, dare not ask again.


    He really didn''t want to talk about Mao with the beautiful girl. Li Nanfang saw that she was not a thief, so he had to cut off the topic: "what happened to you just now? It''s scary. As a super doctor, you should be very clear. What happened to you just now? "


    "Hidden disease."


    Yang''s coffin was silent for a long time before he said it in a soft voice.


    Li Nanfang asked: "what is the secret law?"


    "Just can''t be touched by men who are not relatives. In western medicine, phobia should be male


    Yang''s coffin pursed the corner of his mouth and said, "how did I get this disease? If you want to hear it, I''ll tell you. But the process is not so wonderful. "


    "I''d love to hear that."


    Li Nanfang waved his hand: "but I''m a man of style. I will never base my curiosity on the pain of others."


    After a pause, he added, "although, it''s one of my favorite things to do."


    "Li Nanfang, you are good or bad."


    Yang''s mouth chuckled, then he restrained and said faintly, "I''ve been beautiful since I was a child. Girls who are too beautiful are always more vulnerable than others. "

 Chapter 823

    Androphobia refers to the fear phenomenon of female, male or masculine temperament.


    Of course, some men also have this symptom, such as Zhang Lianghua, who wanted to strangle his brother when he thought that he had pocketed my 150 yuan hard-earned money in his most difficult time.


    It''s very obvious that men, or women, have suffered from psychophobia or unintentional harm in childhood.


    Yang said that she was male phobic because she was beautiful since she was a child.


    In any age, there will be no shortage of men who appreciate women''s beauty.


    But there are basically three kinds of men who appreciate women''s beauty.


    One is a gentleman like Li Nanfang. When he sees a beautiful woman, he has a dirty idea at most. He makes two lurches in the dark, and then he falls down.


    One is a sex wolf like Ye Xiaodao. When he sees a beautiful woman, he starts to get excited and release his androgen in large quantities, sending out a strong signal that he wants to sleep with others. When he fails, he falls down.


    One is Zhang Lianghua. He doesn''t grow up to be handsome and great. Instead, he bullies girls with strength. After failure, he either goes to jail or starts all over again.


    Yang''s male phobia was influenced by the last one.


    Since then, she has an unspeakable fear of all men except her relatives.


    However, when she was bumped back to the age of five, her 9-year-old male phobia was soon forgotten, so it was natural for her to see a man when she was in Castle Peak central hospital.


    Until she knocked herself back to her twenties, androphobia also haunted her like a shadow.


    On the way from Castle Peak to Macao, many handsome men, gentlemen and even polite old men took the initiative to say hello to her.


    She didn''t even pay attention to it. She just had a pretty face.


    Li Nanfang is not among them.


    Although, Yang coffin now knows that Li Nanfang is not her little uncle, just a scum who didn''t have eyes when driving and nearly killed her.


    But scum in her IQ back to five years old, give her a strong sense of security, let her automatically divided him into the ranks of undefended relatives.


    She just joked with Li Nanfang.


    But I never dreamed that scum is scum. I took the opportunity to tease her and let her push her away after she had some primitive needs.


    "If only you had me just now, my androphobia would be better. But I''m sorry you pushed me away


    Yang''s face turned red when he said that.


    Li NanFang''s heart at this time, not to mention how much regret.


    On the surface, but with awe inspiring righteousness: "Yang coffin, you can''t say that. Who am I, Li Nanfang? No matter how stupid I am, how can I do something worse to you? "


    "Yes, you are not as good as animals."


    "What?"


    "Nothing."


    Yang coffin looked away and said softly, "I said, when I was pushed out by you and was about to get up, I suddenly thought of the most terrible scene when I was nine years old. I, I feel cold all over, can''t control myself, lost consciousness


    "Well. Your illness is a little too frightening. I thought you were insane. I didn''t expect it to be like this. "


    Li Nanfang sighed. He once again secretly scolded himself that he was not as good as a beast. At such a good opportunity, he took the initiative to push it out and almost killed Yang coffin.


    Heart disease, also need heart medicine.


    Therefore, even if Yang coffin herself had a superb skill of traditional Chinese medicine, she could not cure the psychological trauma she suffered when she was young.


    Li Nanfang is not a professional doctor, and he knows this very well.


    "And the man?"


    After waiting for a long time, Li Nanfang had no choice but to ask him.


    "Who?"


    "That''s the man."


    "Dead."


    "You killed it?"


    "Look at me. I look like a killer?"


    "It''s not like that."


    "Then you ask, did I kill you?"


    "Can he, make this kind of animal, after the animal, always can''t get good end?"


    "He lived ninety-one years. He died last spring. "


    Yang coffin coffin light said: "end of life."


    "Lying trough, is there any reason for this?"


    Li Nanfang gave a strange cry and said, "is this God blind? How could he have lived so long


    He thought that he finally understood how Yang''s male phobia could be so strong.


    She is only in her twenties this year. When she was nine years old more than ten years ago, she died last year. That year, she should be nearly seventy.


    Let any one, a little automatic brain repair, can think of a white haired old man, with a grim smile on the little girl, that is quite a crime scene.If it''s such a handsome guy as Li Nanfang, it''s all right. But a bad old man, Li Nanfang, wants to scold people and go to Yangcang''s hometown to dig the old man out of the grave, whip the corpse and raise his ashes.


    "Originally, there is no natural law."


    Yang coffin''s eyes, from Li Nanfang heart position Rao a circle, looking back to the sea.


    The strong sea breeze blows her beautiful hair like clouds, revealing the skin behind her ears, which is whiter than the snow of ten thousand years.


    After appreciating her skin behind her ears for a moment with pure eyes, Li Nanfang broke the silence: "well, are you afraid of me now?"


    "Not afraid."


    "Why? I''m sorry. But I can say, "Mao."


    "You are my family."


    "I''m not your little uncle. You know that by now, don''t you? "


    "Sooner or later, you will be my family."


    Yang''s voice was low but firm as he looked back at him.


    I hope that day will come soon.


    Li Nanfang prayed silently in his heart.


    Yang coffin''s right index finger is white and painted on the beach.


    Soon, it was like a flame.


    She wiped it off immediately. When she drew it again, she drew a long zigzag line, like a snake.


    I just finished drawing the curve and wiped it again.


    The third time I drew a woman.


    When she finished the painting silently and wanted to give the beauty the finishing touch, Li Nanfang raised his foot and rubbed the painting.


    Yang''s coffin looked up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Painting, not finishing."


    Li Nanfang explained, "people in our hometown all say that."


    Yang''s eyes flashed: "where is your hometown? Can I go? "


    "Why not? I''ll take you when I have a chance


    Li Nanfang said that he was very generous, but he said in secret: "I will never take you. If you let those old women see me take you back, they will not strangle me? Well, the teacher''s mother is not among them. "


    "Good. That''s a deal. When you go, remember to take me with you


    Yang coffin was very happy. After nodding, he suddenly asked, "Oh, by the way, have you found the lady?"


    Li Nanfang was upset at the mention of her sister.


    "Not found?"


    Seeing his face darkened, Yang coffin was surprised: "didn''t you call her and ask where she is?"


    Her voice did not fall, Li Nanfang just Shun on the beach mobile phone, burst up.


    Picked up, just looked at the caller ID, Li Nanfang face changed again, fast on the ear.


    For fear of hearing every word min Rou said wrong, Li Nanfang specially turned on the loudspeaker.


    Therefore, Yang coffin can clearly hear min Rou''s voice, with the smell of panic crying: "south, South, are you here?"


    After looking at Yang''s coffin, Li Nan Nan directly put out his hand to block her mouth and said in a deep voice: "Min Rou, don''t be afraid. I''ve come to Europe. I''m spreading out my hands to search your whereabouts. This time, there were three hundred people with me. You can rest assured that we will find you. "


    Lying, though an immoral act.


    But no one can deny that lies also have white, can play an inspiring role, let the people in deep despair, see hope.


    Sure enough, when min Rou spoke again, the meaning of panic decreased a lot: "then come quickly. South, I''m scared now. Just now, a sister was pulled out by them. These two days, except for me, all sisters have been spoiled by them. We can all hear her crying. Several people, bully her one


    "They will all die."


    After listening to min Rou''s words, Li Nanfang was a little relieved.


    This proves that those people dare not easily move min rou.


    "South, I''m still at sea now, I can feel - I won''t say it, there''s another one!"


    With a beep, min Rou ends the call over there.


    She''s still at sea, which is normal.


    It also proved that the freighter smuggling them did not use aircraft and other means of transportation in a certain country along the way.


    As long as she''s at sea, she''ll be safe.


    "Min Rou, she was kidnapped. Now, it is being smuggled to Europe and the United States by a cargo ship that can''t keep changing its appearance. I don''t know where I went. But I''ll go to her and leave tonight. "


    Li Nanfang stood up from the beach and explained to Yang coffin.


    "I''ll go too."


    Yang coffin stood up and said.


    "No way."


    Without thinking about it, Li Nanfang refused.


    "Why not?"


    "There''s no reason. If I say no, I can''t.""I have to go."


    "You go home for me!"


    Yang''s obstinacy made Li Nanfang impatient.


    He went to Europe, not to play, but to save people.


    If necessary, kill people and set fire to them.


    How can a man be burdened when he does such a thing?


    In particular, this burden is still so charming.


    I really want to take her to Europe and America. What''s more, the masters in Europe and America don''t have strong control over beauty.


    That way, it will cause unnecessary trouble to Li Nanfang.


    Therefore, we must never take Yang''s coffin. If we get sick again, we will worry Li Nanfang to death.


    After training that sentence, Li Nanfang turned and left.


    Min Rou''s call affected his mood and slightly disrupted his plan. She just wanted to fly to Europe as soon as possible to find brother David.


    David is a local leader in England, and he is not the master of good deeds. He should have heard of ham.


    As for Yang coffin, if she can come to Macao herself, then she can go back.


    Li Nanfang walks in front, and Yang coffin follows.


    He didn''t care, thinking about what to do next.


    After coming to the city, Li Nanfang first found a fashion shop and gave a tip of 200 yuan to borrow someone''s bathroom.


    He is doing these things, Yang coffin coffin stood at the door, looking at him sadly, very pitiful.


    This makes the landlady of the fashion shop suspect that Li Nanfang is a man who never gives up.


    If it wasn''t for his generous hand, he would have to get rid of this guy.


    Is such a beautiful girl still a person if she dares to abandon everything?


    More than 20 minutes later, Li Nanfang came down the stairs.


    Yang''s coffin was still there, his face sad.


    "Alas."


    When Li Nan Nan sighed, Yang coffin said, "I don''t have a home."

 Chapter 824

    She has no home.


    After listening to what she said, Li Nanfang was stunned, sighed gently, reached for her shoulder and walked out of the fashion shop without saying anything.


    What else can he say?


    Yang coffin''s family has been "killed" by her, and people in her village call her a broom star. At the age of nine, she was bullied by a 70 year old bad old man. For this reason, she fled that home and worked hard outside. I really don''t know how she came over these years. With such appearance and intelligence, she can still maintain her current purity Virgin body, this must be God read her life experience rough, just specially bless her.


    By accident, she was hit by Li Nanfang. When her IQ returned to five years old, she regarded him as a little uncle to cherish and rely on.


    Although they haven''t been together for a long time, and now her IQ has returned to normal, she still regards Li Nanfang as her only relative.


    She will follow him wherever he goes.


    Li Nanfang is busy searching and rescuing min rou. She can go back to Castle Peak first. Just call Dong Shixiong and they can find a good place for her and take good care of her.


    Li Nanfang firmly believes that Dong Shixiong can do his best.


    However, Yang''s IQ returned to normal, but he was also a man of phobia and had just been ill. If Li Nanfang hadn''t been rescued in time, he would surely have gone to the paradise now.


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t know this, he thinks that if Yang coffin can come to Macao from Castle Peak alone, he will naturally return to Castle Peak alone. No matter how she pleads, he will let her go, or he will turn a face with her.


    Don''t think that being beautiful can make Mr. Li forget that Xiao rou''er is waiting for him to save her.


    However, Li Nanfang already knows this, and clearly sees that Yang coffin''s infinite dependence on him. If she wants to search and rescue min Rou, she will be ruthless and coldly let her go. Will she get sick or go wandering alone in anger after being stimulated?


    From then on, there was no news. A few years later, by chance, Li Nanfang went to a night show. After drinking too much, he ordered a number one, only to find that it was Yang''s coffin. God, you''d better have a thunderbolt and chop this guy into powder.


    A five-year-old girl, when she sees that an adult is in a real emergency, will put her temper away and be a good baby who can do whatever she wants.


    But after being driven away by the only man she trusts, the young girl is likely to go astray.


    So Li Nanfang didn''t dare to take this risk. He had to take her to Europe and America.


    Men should be responsible.


    He stretched out his hand to hold Yang''s coffin, which was very natural, without any evil thoughts.


    Yang coffin coffin can clearly feel, of course, there will be no violation.


    "Make a phone call first."


    Came to the roadside station sign, Li Nanfang just let her go, took out the mobile phone.


    Li Nanfang helped mi13 so much that Wang Yulin had to take the initiative to leave a mobile phone number and politely say, "if you can use Wang in the future, just say it.".


    Now that Li Nanfang needs him, he will not be polite to him.


    "Don''t leave me without my permission. What''s more, you have to do what I ask you to do. Don''t say no. remember? "


    After making a call to Wang Yulin, Li Nanfang instructs Yang coffin in this way.


    Yang''s head nodded first, then he seemed to think of something. His face turned red, his lips moved and he looked away.


    Seeing that she had something to say, Li Nanfang asked, "if you have anything you want to say, just say it."


    Yang coffin looked away and asked softly, "whatever you want me to do, I have to do. I can''t say no, right?"


    "Yes. Why, not satisfied? "


    "Well, if you let me accompany you to sleep and sleep, can''t I resist?"


    Like a mosquito humming, Yang coffin asked with his head down.


    Li Nanfang has a headache.


    I think Yang''s IQ is the best when he is five years old, because children don''t give him serious advice and think it wrong.


    He said that she had to do what she asked yang to do. She was not allowed to say no, just because when she was in danger, she would ask her to run away before she had time to take care of her, so as not to be hurt by mistake.


    But she mistakenly thought that Li Nanfang would let her sleep with her - this thought was too dirty, it was a blasphemy to her snow lotus like purity.


    Waiting for a moment, did not hear Li Nanfang speak, Yang coffin coffin raised his eyes, quickly looked at the eyes, only to see that he was looking at her with a smile.


    She moved her eyes in a hurry. When she stepped back quickly, Li Nanfang said, "you have left me for several steps, without my permission."


    "Ah? Oh, oh, I''m sorry. "


    Yang coffin a stay, and then apologized in a low voice, hands ten fingers tense, twist the skirt, head down, as if there is an invisible hand behind her, very slowly walked to Li Nanfang side, breathing with obvious shortness, the result of the snow-white neck, has been floating on the charming pink color."I ask you."


    Looking at the timid girl, Li Nanfang couldn''t help asking, "I really want you to do that. Will you fight to death?"


    Yang coffin''s small head, with the speed that the naked eye can hardly catch, shook.


    A lot of girls don''t know that the more cowardly and clever she is, the more possessive she is likely to arouse a man.


    So, even though Li Nanfang was a good young man with pure thought, she still itched: "will you fight to death?"


    Yang continued to shake his head. This time, he shook his head a lot.


    Li NanFang''s bad taste is even stronger: "you nod your head, you will fight to death.". Well, I know, I''ll never -- "


    before he finished, Yang coffin suddenly raised his head and said," I, I didn''t nod. I shake my head. I will not resist


    Some shy words will embolden girls.


    Yang coffin is like this, bravely staring at Li NanFang''s eyes: "no matter what you ask me to do, I will not resist. You want me to sleep with you, anytime, anywhere. "


    Anytime, anywhere.


    Just seven words, contains too many men like things.


    The meaning of this sentence is that Yang coffin is telling Li Nanfang that as long as he wants her, no matter in the bedroom, the kitchen, the field or the car, she will follow his instructions and pose as he likes and let him toss.


    So good!


    Li Nanfang exclaimed in surprise, but he raised his hand and played a violent chestnut on her head. His face was full of heartache and scolded: "Yang coffin, you look very pure, but I didn''t expect that your mind is so dirty. Hum, am I what you think I am? You are insulting me when you say that. I feel very sad about this. Oh, more disappointed. "


    Li Nanfang may be a little heavy down, pain Yang coffin coffin "ah" sound, raised his hand to hold his head, just about to retreat, but thought he would not allow her to leave him half step, only the knees bent, squatted beside him.


    With his head down, he was like a little gangster pleading with the police uncle: "yes, I''m sorry, Li Nanfang, I''m wrong."


    "I wish I knew it was wrong. Confucius said that if you know your mistakes, you can change them. You are still a good child. After that, you must bear in mind that you should not insult me or my personality any more. Otherwise, I will be very angry, very disappointed and heartache. "


    When Li Nanfang was pretending to be forced, he did not expect that the girl who absolutely obeyed him was the most terrible devil in the world.


    Until that day, when he was caught by Yang coffin back to the valley of flame, like the bound fat pig, he was placed on the altar in front of the Xuanyuan statue, and watched the executioner raise the sharp machete, he realized how proud he was.


    In order not to make boss Li angry, disappointed and heartbroken, Yang coffin naturally made a pious self-criticism, asking boss Li to forgive her for her blasphemy of his purity.


    When Li Nanfang, a large number of adults, finally reluctantly forgave Yang''s coffin, a military vehicle came whistling.


    When the car door opened, a soldier jumped down and came directly to Li Nanfang and waved to him.


    This soldier was arranged by Wang Yulin to take Li Nanfang to Macao airport.


    Li Nanfang, who is worried about min Rou''s safety, now wants to fly to England to find brother David and ask him about brother ham. But the airline doesn''t necessarily cooperate. After all, airport security and other messy things are a waste of time.


    He was carrying a beautiful Yang coffin. Which male animal would be in love on the way?


    It''s natural for Li Nanfang to take care of the animals.


    But in this way, it is bound to affect his journey.


    At this time, it is very necessary to get a charter plane through Wang Yulin.


    In order to help Wang Yulin pry open Wang Ling''s mouth, Li Nanfang almost lost his life. If he can''t even meet his little request, then he''s too sorry for the motherland and the people.


    Of course, Wang Yulin can.


    It''s just a phone call. No matter how brave you are at the airport, you don''t dare to offend the elders of mi13. Naturally, he just nodded his head and bowed his waist when he said something.


    According to the most basic rules and procedures, the soldier first verified the identity of Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang before raising his hand to invite them to get on the bus.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just about to get on the bus, Li Nanfang suddenly thought of something. He took Yang''s hand and quickly walked into the fashion shop again.


    The landlady, who had a bad impression of Li Nanfang, was also greatly relieved to see that the couple finally made up as good as ever. Her smile when greeting him was obviously much brighter.


    But soon, she rolled her eyes at Li Nanfang again.


    Guy, when buying clothes for his young and beautiful girls, put those clothes that are especially suitable for Yang''s coffin. He didn''t even look at them. He just wandered around in front of the clothes hanger for middle-aged and old women. Finally, he took one with old style, low color and the cheapest price."What kind of person is this? When you buy your own clothes, pick up the most expensive ones. He bought it for his girlfriend, but he was reluctant to spend money on it. He sincerely dressed her up to be old-fashioned and ugly. Well, if my son-in-law had done this to my daughter, I would have driven him out with a stick. "


    After seeing the coffin of Yang, who was once an invincible young girl, wearing a plaid windbreaker that should have been worn by a 50 year old woman, the boss lady''s angry nose was almost crooked.


    What made her even more angry was that Li Nanfang dressed Yang''s coffin so ugly, but he was not satisfied. He bought her a same old-fashioned black hat, put it on her head, pinched her chin and turned around her twice with a thoughtful look.


    After shaking her head, she asked the landlady, "elder sister, do you have ginger here?"

 Chapter 825

    "No!"


    Without thinking about it, the lady who rolled her eyes said, "young man, I''m a fashion shop selling clothes, not condiments. Well, it suddenly occurred to me that there should still be some in the kitchen on the second floor. Just a moment. I''ll see. "


    The landlady with a bad memory suddenly got better after Li Nanfang took out two bills and put them on the table.


    More said to him that the trouble to bring a small bowl, a box of wipes, even said no trouble.


    No one can live with money.


    In front of the money, the landlady also figured out that people are willing to dress up their girlfriend in an ugly way. That''s their hobby. No matter what she does, she has to show a deep hatred for the phenomenon of "cow chewing peony" to offend the money.


    When the landlady brought something, she saw Li Nanfang crush the ginger and apply the ginger water on Yang''s beautiful face with a wet towel. In the blink of an eye, she turned into a big sister who looked 40 years old. Then she suddenly realized why he did it.


    Yang coffin coffin is so beautiful. As a woman, the landlady was deeply attracted by her at the first sight, not to mention a man?


    Don''t even think about it. When an evil person with certain energy sees Yang''s coffin, he will immediately become a coward and get her by any means.


    In that way, Li Nanfang, who has the potential to be a little white faced in the eyes of the landlady, is likely to be stuck on the ground, put into a sack, and directly sink into the sea to feed the fish.


    So for the sake of safety, the best way is not to let Yang''s beauty lead to her death.


    "The brain of young people is easy to use now."


    After Li Nanfang went out with Yang coffin, boarded a military vehicle and went away, the landlady sincerely praised him.


    The reason why charter flights are called charter flights is that they are comfortable.


    The stewardess are also much more beautiful than those on ordinary flights. Their smile is more sincere. They always wink at Li Nanfang, which makes him a little upset. Once again, they feel that men are handsome, and there are so many troubles.


    It takes about 12 hours to fly from Macao to England.


    When night came, Yang''s coffin, which was sitting in an aisle away from Li Nanfang, flattened the chair, wrapped his head in a blanket, turned his back to him, and soon fell asleep.


    Many girls like to sleep with their heads covered at night.


    This is a common habit of women. They think sleeping like this will increase their sense of security.


    However, this is not a good habit. After all, the air in the blanket is not circulating and there are many bacteria.


    If Yang''s coffin is Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang will go over and lift the blanket on her head, and then ask her if she has done something wrong to him, so that she has no face to see people.


    The child has been insecure since childhood. It''s normal for him to cover his head with a blanket when he sleeps.


    Li Li pretended to be blind several times, but she even whispered to me.


    At midnight, Li Nanfang, who had a sleep after coming out of the prison, still felt sleepy. He also flattened his seat and fell asleep.


    All night long.


    After the new sun rose from the sea level and spilled through the porthole into the engine room, Li Nanfang opened his eyes and raised his arm to stretch.


    The distinguished guest, who has been paying close attention to the movements of the distinguished guests, came quickly, put his hands in front of his belly, bent down and softly reminded him: "Sir, in five minutes, the plane will land at London Airport. Please fasten your seat belt. On behalf of Air Macau International and myself, I wish you a pleasant journey to England. "


    As soon as I opened my eyes in the morning, I was able to show the beautiful scenery in my collar from the stewardess by bending down. Of course, Mr. Li was very happy.


    When Li Nanfang came back from the washroom, Yang coffin also woke up. He was lying on the porthole and looking out. His eyes were full of curiosity.


    Poor boy, he is so beautiful, but he has never been on a plane. It''s the fault of all the men in the world.


    You see, when she landed on the plane, there were blue tendons on the backs of her hands holding the armrest of the seat, which proved that she was very afraid. She was worried that the shaking plane would stick her head on the ground and boom.


    After the plane landed safely on the runway and finally stopped taxiing forward, Yang took a long breath, closed his eyes, leaned back on his seat, and cold sweat came out on his forehead, which was painted waxy yellow with ginger water.


    "Don''t be nervous. Airplanes are the most safe means of transportation in human history. I''ll get used to it if I sit a few more times in the future. "


    Li Nanfang took up the paper towel, wiped the cold sweat on Yang''s forehead, comforted her a few words in a low voice, and motioned her to stand up and get off the plane.


    Yang coffin stood up, but his legs were shaking. He couldn''t walk any more. He just grabbed the armrest of the chair with both hands and looked at Li NanFang''s eyes with a look of request.She wants to ask Li Nanfang to get off the plane at the party and wait for her to get rid of this damned "machine phobia".


    She''s not pretending, she''s really scared.


    After getting involved in the world, she raised her head more than once to study airplanes, trying to figure out how such a heavy guy could fly in the sky like a bird?


    When she got on the plane last night, she was afraid that Li Nanfang would find something and covered her head with a blanket, so she didn''t see the lights outside the porthole.


    When she woke up in the daytime, she saw the white clouds flying by the window from time to time, and the buildings on the ground were so small during the landing process. An uncontrollable fear surrounded her.


    After all, in front of her, the technology is still small and powerful.


    She sincerely hopes that, like Li Nanfang, she can pretend nothing happened and walk down from the plane.


    But no matter how she warned herself in secret, she must overcome this fear - there are some things that she can''t overcome if she wants to.


    This is the human psychological instinct.


    Yang coffin''s serious "machine phobia" is also beyond Li NanFang''s expectation. If the charter plane is for tourism, he will sit down and tell her why it flies off the plane - because it''s called an airplane. If the airplane can''t fly, what kind of airplane is it!


    When Li Nanfang was still in Macao, he was calm.


    But when he set foot on the land of England, he couldn''t wait to find David and find out about David. Where would he have the heart to sit here with her and wait for her to adapt?


    Besides, the plane will have to return to Macao after completing its mission.


    "Don''t, don''t touch me. I, I''m afraid. Please, please let me stay longer. "


    Seeing Li Nanfang reach out to pull himself, Yang coffin instinctively raises his hand and dodges.


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    He was stunned because Yang''s speed of avoiding his hand was very fast.


    Yang coffin coffin also seems to be aware of something, eyebrows slightly pick, and then sat in a chair, with his hands covered his heart.


    Wow, this is the trend of male phobia.


    Thinking of the terrible appearance of Yang''s coffin when she was ill, Li NanFang''s heartstrings immediately tightened. Where could she have time to think about how fast her hand speed was when she dodged just now?


    "Don''t, don''t touch me."


    Slightly squinting, with the corner of his eyes to observe the change of Li NanFang''s face Yang coffin, see he stretched out his hand again, quickly said in a trembling voice.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care about her. He took her shoulder with his right hand, bent over and stretched out his left hand, passed her knee bend, and with a little force, he held her in his arms.


    Naturally, Yang put his hand around his neck.


    After their intimate contact, Li Nanfang could clearly feel her rapid heartbeat and breathing. Knowing that she was still afraid, he whispered, "close your eyes, don''t be afraid, I''ll take you off the plane."


    Yang coffin immediately closed his eyes and put his face in his arms.


    When she heard his strong heartbeat, her heart suddenly quieted down.


    "I always give people a strong sense of security, man, that''s what it is."


    Aware of her reaction, Li Nanfang, after praising himself in his heart, nodded with two stewardesses with a smile, and walked towards the cabin door with her in his arms.


    Is this handsome guy sick?


    Which one of our sisters is not more beautiful and tasteful than this sick old woman?


    But he saw us as nothing, and thus passed us by, as if the old woman in his arms was a matchless beauty.


    Hum, I''m blind.


    In the disdainful expression of the two stewardesses, Li Nanfang walked off the plane with Yang''s coffin in his arms.


    Yang''s body looks very slim, but she weighs about 60kg.


    The thief is fat.


    Thief fat means stealing fat. It''s 800 local dialect. It''s used to describe a person who looks thin on the surface but actually has a lot of meat.


    Generally speaking, people who are fat are also in good health.


    "Are you better now?"


    Holding Yang''s coffin, Li Nanfang slowly put her on the ground after entering the waiting hall.


    "Well, much better."


    Yang coffin coffin down-to-earth, the heart suddenly set.


    But when she left Li NanFang''s arms, she was a little reluctant.


    What kind of feeling is this?


    Should be tired crying children, father held in his arms, sweet sleep, only then have a sense of sureness, right?


    Yang coffin, whose mother died after she was born in the coffin, has never enjoyed this kind of feeling.


    Even before that, she had been hugged by Li Nanfang several times.


    But never, can give her this kind of sureness.


    This made her reluctant, at the same time, she had a short sense of loss: "I''m going to take him back to the valley of flame, tie him up and put him on the altar, and cut off his head?"Li Nanfang, who is proud of bringing her a sense of security, doesn''t know whether she is thinking about it or not. She chopped off his head with a sharp knife, and then took her little hand and walked up the elevator.


    An international metropolis like London has a problem that can''t be ignored.


    That is, the air quality is not very good.


    Although many well-known names in China have blown the dust of the good in Europe and the United States, they are actually speaking in ignorance of their conscience.


    But there''s one thing you have to admit, that''s London beauty''s leg.


    Looking around, there are black silk, shredded meat or beautiful legs without silk everywhere, which makes people want to get stuck.


    In particular, after learning that Li Nanfang was coming to London, Graf, who was next to brother David, got up at about four o''clock this morning and sat in front of the dresser, making up and changing clothes. It took her three hours to get her shape.


    Just like Li Nanfang likes black silk legs and high-heeled shoes, Graf''s sexy appearance now can definitely be beaten by men.


    "Dear Madam, it''s a pleasure to see you again."


    With a smile, Li Nan Nan took Graf''s right hand and gave it a kiss on the back of his hand.

 Chapter 826

    Graf knows what kind of existence she is around David.


    It can be said very responsibly that few of the women who have stayed with Dawei over the years have been lucky for him for more than a month.


    Changing women is even more frequent than changing clothes. Simple, it is the most real feeling of David''s private life.


    No way, who let people never get married?


    As long as a man has money and ability, let alone a month for a woman, even if it is a day for a man, no one says he is a corrupt color stick.


    But when it came to Graf, brother David took it easy.


    After returning from the golden triangle, Dawei asked her to manage a small company.


    Davidson''s move is a hint to Graf: "work hard, I''m very optimistic about you."


    To win the favor of brother David, Graf doesn''t need to spend too much brain to guess that he values her because of Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang, respect her.


    Dawei, who wants to become a "one heart" partnership with Li Nanfang, is not a fool. Of course, he won''t just kick Graf away and seek a new love just like playing with other beauties.


    Chinese people have high loyalty in love.


    If brother David really kicks Graf away, Li Nanfang is not qualified to gossip about it, but he must be dissatisfied with him secretly.


    After all, Graf got Li NanFang''s sincere approval when he was in gray valley.


    Moreover, he also felt that Graf and the women he had met in the past had many differences. For example, he knew how to be grateful and attached great importance to feelings. These advantages were in line with David''s appetite - although David himself had no such things for a long time.


    But that''s what people do. The more they don''t have, the more they know how to cherish.


    On the way to pick up the plane, David was still a little uneasy.


    The reason is very simple. Since leaving Li Nanfang in gray Valley, David called him several times to pity him, but he never answered.


    Davidson, of course, will think wildly and start to reflect on whether he has done something wrong, so that Li Nanfang will repent and do not want to cooperate with him?


    He really wronged Li Nanfang.


    It''s also a coincidence that every time David calls Li Nanfang, he happens to be very busy. Whether he''s busy with taking his sister or working, he''s very busy anyway, and he doesn''t see the habit of calling back without answering the phone.


    This bad habit made brother David feel uneasy.


    On the eve of Li NanFang''s coming to England, brother David has just made up his mind to invite people to see a golden day and take the initiative to go to China to find him.


    After receiving Li NanFang''s call, Dawei was overjoyed.


    Although Li Nanfang repeatedly stressed that he did not come to England to talk about cooperation this time. He had something to ask him for help.


    Brother David was not disappointed.


    As long as Li Nanfang is willing to continue to associate with him, the more trouble he gets, the more happy Dawei will be.


    Only if they are useful to Li Nanfang can they become good friends with complementary interests.


    Seeing Li Nanfang holding Graf''s hand and kissing him gently, brother David''s heart still hanging behind his hand is falling.


    The fact that Li Nanfang still respects Graf proves that his feelings for brother Davidson are still higher than the sky and deeper than the sea as before -


    "ha ha, brother Nanfang, how are you


    Dawei laughed and shook hands with Li Nanfang. Then he gave a warm hug.


    The more foreigners they are, the more they want to show off their knowledge of Chinese in front of their Chinese friends, and so does Dawei.


    "All right, of course."


    Li Nanfang, who never mind hugging the local tyrant, patted him on the back shoulder and gave him a high hat: "brother David, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You still look like this. I still feel sorry for you. Congratulations, congratulations. "


    "The word" I see still pity "should be used to describe girls, right


    "Yes? Why don''t I know? "


    , "Southern brother, are you insinuate me, in order to greet your presence, I specially sprinkle perfume, so that you doubt that I have become a beauty tendency?"


    "If you really become a beautiful woman, then I will run away from any beautiful woman I see in the future."


    After talking with brother David for a long time to improve their relationship, Li Nanfang reluctantly separated them. Then Li Nanfang said, "coffin, let me introduce you. This is brother David, my best friend abroad. Brother David, this is Yang''s coffin. "


    "Hello, brother David."


    Yang coffin obviously didn''t want to shake hands with brother David, not to mention being kissed on the back of his hand, or even giving him a warm hug. He just bent slightly and nodded.


    In fact, at the first sight of Li Nanfang, brother Dawei found Yang''s coffin beside him.


    In the heart also wonder, Li Nanfang how can take such a dress not to taste, make an eye to see sick old woman in the side?However, no matter how puzzled brother David was, he would not show it. He had to pretend that he could not see her and first exchanged greetings with Li Nanfang.


    Old people like brother Davidson have a clear understanding of the etiquette of the world.


    Including introducers.


    Generally speaking, when someone introduces two people to each other, he first introduces Party B to Party A, which proves that in his mind, Party A''s status is higher than Party B, just like Li Nanfang first introduces brother David to Yang Jiangjiang.


    From his seemingly casual introduction, David immediately saw that Yang''s coffin was very important to him.


    Since all the people who are very important to Li Nanfang, no matter what she looks like or what she does, brother David has to take them seriously. He will never have any opinions on her just because Yang coffin doesn''t shake hands with him. He quickly says, "Hello, Ms. Yang. All the way, tired? Come on, come on, get in the car


    Now that he is determined to make friends with Li Nanfang, and has invested a large sum of money, he also gives money to beautiful women. This time he comes to England, David naturally wants to give him the highest level of reception.


    The special car for VIP reception is a black Rolls Royce with a bulletproof Mercedes Benz guard in the same color at the front and back.


    Wearing a black tuxedo, a black hat and a black bow tie around her neck, the beautiful driver, standing in front of the Rolls Royce, has opened the door for you.


    There are also eight big men in big sunglasses and black suits, standing in front of the two Mercedes Benz cars respectively, with a serious look and electric eyes. They are vigilant and scan everyone within 10 meters of the car.


    Beautiful driver, eight professional bodyguards are secondary, let Li Nanfang in front of a little bright, is this pure black Rolls Royce.


    Pure black Rolls Royce is not something you can buy with money.


    If you want to buy it, you have to submit an application to the manufacturer in advance.


    Then, they will send someone to thoroughly check your social background and other details.


    If you don''t meet the requirements of "noble, gentleman" and other conditions, I''m sorry, no matter what price you give, you won''t sell your car.


    Black Rolls Royce, is so personality!


    Therefore, Li Nanfang, who is more or less used to pretending, hopes to have such a Rolls Royce.


    Even after the show, give it to Chen Dali as a special car for the security department?


    So after seeing that brother David could actually drive a black Rolls Royce to pick up the plane, he would be surprised and thought to himself, "this drug lord dealer who does all kinds of evil is a noble and gentleman. It seems that the manufacturers are also some heartless goods. In the future, I don''t want to own it any more. "


    However, one thing must be affirmed, that is, it is much more comfortable to sit in a Rolls Royce than in a domestic Chang''an car.


    Brother David took Rolls Royce to pick up the plane. Of course, he didn''t show off like Li Nanfang, but he also had some meaning.


    It''s just that after seeing Li Nanfang just a little surprised, he looks back to normal. Of course, he will be a little disappointed.


    Fortunately, as long as you take the bus now, you will be surprised. Looking at this and that kind of bumpkin, it makes up for brother David''s vanity.


    On the way back, of course, David would not ask Li Nanfang why he came to England. He just talked with him about the bitterness of parting, and by the way, he knocked about the origin of Yang''s coffin.


    Since Li Nanfang is a good friend, and the relationship between Li Nanfang and Yang''s coffin is also very pure, there is no need to hide it. He said that this is one of his sisters. This time he came to England with him to see the world.


    Brother David secretly wondered that the younger sister of the southern brothers seems to be a little older.


    However, when he inadvertently saw Yang''s skin, which was whiter than snow, when he reached out to caress an ornament in the car, he suddenly understood something in his heart. When he looked at her face again, he could see that she had changed her face.


    David is a rich man.


    Of course, the place where the rich live is something that the ordinary people can''t struggle to come to.


    Brother Davidson''s home is on the mountain. It''s a medieval European castle with "one door and one courtyard". It looks like it''s full of historical vicissitudes, and even looks a bit dilapidated. But Li Nanfang knows that if you knock a sculpture on the eaves and take it to the center of the city, you can replace it with a large house of several hundred square meters.


    Waiters in tuxedos and maids in off shoulder dresses stand in two rows in front of the castle gate to welcome the owner and the respected guests.


    As for the pear wood dining table several meters long in the dining room, as well as the silver tableware and even candlesticks on it, each one is expensive.


    In a word, I don''t know that David is the biggest drug lord in the British three islands. When he comes to his home, he will definitely think that he comes from some of the oldest families in Europe.


    "In your words on Huaxia network, I''m just pretending to be forced."


    After a long time of careful study, brother Davidson has found that Li Nanfang is a kind of man with a sweet heart. He doesn''t need to be forced to fight with him. On the contrary, he will win his favor by tearing off the gentleman''s mask and meeting him frankly.


    Sure enough, Li Nanfang, who just admired David as a noble gentleman, immediately burst out laughing: "ha, ha ha. When I have a chance, I''ll try to imitate you. ""By then, let''s make it up together."


    When Yang coffin came to the castle, he said that he was tired and wanted to have a rest. He refused the invitation of brother David to have breakfast together and was taken upstairs by the maid to have a rest. When they were talking, they could be so casual.


    After Li Nanfang ordered a big cigar, brother David got to the point: "brother Nanfang, you can tell me directly what you want to do in England this time."


    "To be exact, I am going to search and rescue a person in Europe."


    The smile on Li NanFang''s face slowly converged.


    "Search for a man?"


    Brother David frowned slightly: "that person is the one you value very much."


    Of course, he can tell the difference between "search and rescue" and "find" a person, which is very different.


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang nodded and continued: "before mentioning this person, I have to ask you about someone."


    "Who?"


    "Ham."


    "Ham?"


    David frowned again: "which ham?"

 Chapter 827

    In Europe and America, there are as many people called ham as Xiao Ming in China.


    But the most famous hams in Europe and America are just those people.


    As far as David knows, among them are ham, who smuggles arms, who sells egg towers all over the world, who plays with tens of millions of fans, and who is also the most notorious human trafficker in Europe.


    Obviously, the ham Li Nanfang is looking for is the one that gives David a headache.


    Gayne, whether he''s a smuggler or an eggtower performer, doesn''t let people use "search and rescue" to mention them.


    Only Han, a human trafficker, could sell li NanFang''s most important person from China, and let the murderer come from a long distance.


    If someone else comes to England alone with a woman, David will surely laugh at him for his impatience. For the sake of friends, just show him some famous places like Big Ben and Stonehenge in England, and give him a sum of money to go away.


    But this man is Li Nanfang.


    The real behind the scenes boss of the southern part of the golden triangle, no matter in which corner of the earth, is a resounding figure.


    What''s more, brother David has witnessed with his own eyes how ruthless Li Nanfang was when he killed the island drug lords in the golden triangle.


    Therefore, he has no doubt that Li Nanfang is qualified or not, and he can take ham by himself.


    It''s just a headache. I don''t know how to help him find ham.


    "South, I''ll tell you the truth."


    Brother David was holding a cigar in his mouth. After a moment''s silence, he felt that telling the truth was the most correct attitude. He should never clap his chest and talk big just because he wanted to ask Li Nanfang. "You know, I''m barely a number one person in the underground world of England and even Europe."


    Brother David is being modest again.


    How can England''s super drug lord be regarded as the number one figure in England and even in Europe?


    Absolutely famous people, the infamous ones!


    Depending on David''s position in the underground world of Europe, of course, he has had the opportunity to interact with the trafficker ham several times. After all, the socializing flowers he used to attract talents are basically bought from him.


    However, David does not know who ham is.


    Because he has seen ham three times, but each time he sees ham, it''s different.


    Even, the last time I saw ham, it turned out to be a sexy young woman.


    "I bet no one knows who ham is but a few of his absolute confidants. Even his family may not know that he is a human trafficker. "


    With a wry smile, David continued: "so we call ham the changeful devil. It''s second to none that we can determine his exact identity. The biggest headache is that no one knows where his home is. "


    Before Li Nanfang came to England, he had thought of rescuing min Rou, and he would have many difficulties.


    But the actual situation is worse than he expected.


    No wonder Jing Hongming and others refused to help him. It seems that those birdmen must have heard something about ham. No matter how many people they sent, they would not be able to work in a short time.


    Li Nanfang has some regrets.


    I regret that he spent so many years abroad before, why didn''t he deal with ham in advance?


    At that time, even if it was just a preliminary understanding of him, it was better than the current headless without a clue.


    However, even if Li Nanfang deliberately paid attention to ham at that time, it would not be any better than now. After all, brother David is a snake in Europe. He has been living in the same blue sky with ham for so long, so he has not made clear who he is?


    "South, the man you searched for is very important?"


    Seeing Li NanFang''s eyebrows twisted into a knot in one''s heart, David asked softly.


    If Li NanFang''s search and rescue of this person is not too important, brother David is ready to persuade him, so don''t bother.


    Because no matter how much it costs, it''s useless.


    But Li NanFang''s reply made him swallow these words of persuasion: "if I can, I would rather replace her to suffer the current pain."


    He had to continue to ask, "is it a woman?"


    Li Nanfang asked: "besides young and beautiful girls, will ham sell old women?"


    But brother David seriously replied: "if this person can bring him huge profits, let alone an old woman, even if it''s a corpse buried in the grave, he will send someone to dig it out."


    "Trenching, so ferocious?"


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised.


    "Otherwise, how can people call him the changeful devil?"


    Davidson said with a bitter smile: "change means that no one knows which ham is the real one. The devil is to describe him. For money, there is nothing he can''t do. "


    "I see."Li Nanfang pursed: "Ham sold a girl named min Rou from karavich, the boss of Venus casino in Macao. My relationship with min Rou, if it''s not because of something, then now we should spend our time and love each other. "


    "She''s your first love."


    "You can say that."


    "Besides, she''s still a virgin."


    "You do know ham well."


    "Karavich, he''s dead."


    David laughed and said, "last summer, I went to the Venus casino in Macau. I thought the man was good. I had a drink with him


    "I should say that he may be a good man."


    Li Nanfang also laughed: "however, because he moved my first love, he jumped down from the roof of the ninth floor of the casino and apologized for his death."


    David didn''t say anything more. He put down his cigar and lit a cigarette.


    It''s a habit of his.


    Whenever you encounter a headache, you will light a cigarette to relieve your anxiety from its rapid burning.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak any more. He picked up his glass and raised it to Graf who was sitting next to him.


    Graf immediately raised her glasses with both hands and took a sip with a smile.


    This woman is really smart. When a man talks about business, she can make people ignore her existence and speak freely.


    When a man needs to find someone to drink, she naturally appears, and whispers to Li Nanfang, which dish she made herself.


    While Li Nanfang was savoring a spoonful of caviar, Dawei, who had smoked four or five cigarettes, put out his cigarette end in the ashtray and looked up at him.


    After seeing his face full of helpless expression, Li Nanfang knew that there was no need to talk about this topic.


    He never dreamed that ham was a peddler in such a deep hiding?


    Even the famous drug lords in the three islands of England, who want to know who he is and where his home is, are helpless.


    "Here, drink. It''s supposed to be Lafite from ''82, isn''t it


    After looking at the mottled yellow trademark on the wine bottle, Li Nanfang shook his glass to brother David and asked with a smile, "how about my wine tasting skill?"


    Li NanFang''s shamelessness makes brother Dawei, who is guilty of not helping him too much, feel better.


    For the next half an hour, David and his brother were always introducing the local conditions and customs of England to Li Nanfang, picking up happy things to say.


    In fact, it''s just David and Li Nanfang. Besides, Graf is only responsible for listening, adding appropriately, or making a few chuckles to set off the current harmonious atmosphere.


    The breakfast was not long this time. When Graf, who was very considerate, looked at his wrist, Dawei got up and said that the southern brothers were hard-working. Take a bath and have a rest first.


    Li Nanfang also knows that even brother David, a local snake, can''t do anything. He can only be anxious. He has to listen to people''s good advice and have a good rest first.


    When the two maids took Li Nanfang up the revolving stone steps, Li Nanfang looked back and saw that brother David had picked up his mobile phone and walked out of the hall quickly.


    Although Davidson said he couldn''t help it, it was only a sign of caution.


    He will never give up investigating ham just because he doesn''t know about him and Li Nanfang doesn''t mention it any more.


    Not only will not give up, on the contrary, will go all out, use all the relations that can be used, call out all the hands that can be used to thoroughly investigate ham.


    Li Nanfang appreciates brother David''s practice.


    It was from this moment that David was regarded as a friend.


    No matter what crimes David committed in England, as long as he didn''t harm the Chinese, but wholeheartedly helped Li Nanfang, he was qualified to be Li NanFang''s friend.


    With the help of such a friend, Li Nanfang is obviously much more relaxed. He thinks that a good sleep is the most important thing at present.


    The two maids who led him to the third floor were twins.


    Appearance is not too good, but better in the body is great, then their own charm, will rise in a straight line.


    Especially when the two girls took off their clothes and waited on Li Nanfang to take a bath, boss Li was greatly moved and praised that capitalist countries were better.


    There is no doubt that if Li Nanfang takes the opportunity of taking a bath to push down the two sisters, in Dawei''s opinion, it is just as simple as drinking a glass of water when he is thirsty.


    But Li Nanfang would not do such a bad thing.


    Well, at least before min Rou is rescued, he wants to keep his virginity and integrity for his first love -


    the Sister Flowers didn''t have any mood swings because Li Nanfang had no luck with them when he was in the bath. They still smile, kick him, wrap him in a white bath towel and lead him to the bedroom.


    The outside of the castle looks very dilapidated, but the guest rooms for guests to live in are extremely luxurious, which makes people want to pick a piece of gold from the corner of the table and put it in their pocket.Two beauties asked softly, do you still need massage?


    Li Nanfang wanted to refuse, but for their sake, he generously agreed.


    A pair of sister flowers, one massaged Li NanFang''s head, put his head across the leg root, next to the abdomen.


    One knelt on his back, pinching from his neck to his feet.


    From time to time, there will be two balls of soft meat from Li NanFang''s back.


    At the moment, Liu Xiahui attached Li Nanfang, but indifferent, soon fell asleep.


    One thirty in the afternoon.


    As usual, Ivy came out of the suite.


    With the truth that beautiful women are sleeping out, both Yue Zitong and AI Weier have a good habit of taking a nap after lunch.


    Half an hour is enough to make avier look energetic.


    Is snow gills have a few small acne, which makes her some dissatisfaction, more helpless.


    A man with acne shows that he hasn''t been with a woman for a long time.


    Women have acne, also because of the imbalance of yin and Yang, need men to moisten.


    Women with husbands, of course, don''t care too much.


    But what about Avril, who has lost her husband?

 Chapter 828

    If AI Wei''er is just the daughter-in-law of an ordinary family, she can find another handsome man to marry after her husband dies.


    But she is not the daughter-in-law of ordinary people.


    Her husband''s family, an old aristocrat in the top 20 in Europe, has a history of hundreds of years. As early as the 19th century, Yaping group had begun to take shape. From generation to generation, Yaping group has become one of the top 500 in the world, worth hundreds of billions of dollars.


    If the daughter-in-law of such an old aristocrat wants to remarry after her husband''s death, there must be something like this and that.


    Her husband''s family does not object to AI Wei''er''s remarriage. After all, she has made great contributions to the family over the years. There is no scandal. She respects the old, loves the young, and respects her parents in law. She has been highly praised by everyone in her husband''s family. Can''t you let someone be a widow for a lifetime?


    However, if she marries again to solve her emotional and physical emptiness, she will no longer be the CEO of Yaping group, that is, she will get several percent of the shares and millions of dollars of dividends every year.


    More importantly, her remarriage is not allowed to take away the little princess who has been only a few months.


    Europe and the United States old aristocracy, only pay attention to blood, but do not care about men and women.


    AI Wei''er is willing to be the CEO of Yaping group, and she can also give up any dividend shares, but she is reluctant to give up her daughter.


    She felt that her daughter was the best gift given to her by God. In Mexico, where the situation was so dangerous at that time, her daughter could be born safely, and her mother and daughter returned home safely. What reason did she have to give up her daughter for her own happiness?


    So she signed a contract with her husband''s family last month.


    It is clearly stated in the contract that AI Wei''er will never remarry in her life. She will be an indispensable part of her husband''s family all her life. When her daughter does not grow up, she will always be the CEO.


    When her daughter reaches the age of 18, she will give up the position of CEO to her daughter, and then talk about whether to remarry.


    Anyway, she is only twenty-seven now. Eighteen years later, she is only forty-five.


    According to her excellent appearance and scientific maintenance, I believe that when she is 45 years old, she will still look like she is in her early 30s, but she will become more sexy and charming, like a jar of 100 year old wine. After a little shake, the fragrance will make people drunk - it''s no problem to find a handsome man about 10 years old.


    The husband''s family was moved by AI Wei''er''s efforts, and took the initiative to add a clause to the contract that she could find her lover within the 18 years of raising her daughter.


    After all, AI Wei''er is a beautiful young woman. Her body and physiology have reached the most mature age of women. Without a man''s company, it will definitely cause endocrine imbalance and affect her health.


    The precursor of endocrine disorder is acne on the face.


    It was quite depressing for her.


    Because during this period of time, she never wanted to find a man in the past. A small half of her mind was devoted to her work, and the remaining half must be given to the growing little princess.


    Watching her daughter grow up day by day, from the unconscious smile to the giggle when she sees her mother, Ivy will feel that this is a little angel and she is the happiest woman in the world.


    So, she clearly does not have that aspect of the idea, why the body endocrine began to have problems?


    The answer is simple.


    What doesn''t need a man is her spirit.


    Her body instinct, but extremely eager to get men''s moisture.


    Otherwise - hum, wait for her to have a good look. It''s a warning that she will have acne. Then there will be a decline in sleep quality, irregular menstruation, and cancer cells in the hotbed of life.


    Just like the flowers have to be watered if they want to bloom brilliantly, why is AI Wei''er''s mature body not moistened by men and still healthy and charming?


    This is quite unscientific.


    Last night, when Ivy''s personal doctor, in a rather euphemistic way, advised her that it was best to find a man, she was lost in thought.


    There is no doubt that she is a normal woman whose body needs men''s nourishment in order to be healthy and young forever. No matter how much she misses her dead husband, she must find a man next.


    AI Wei''er wants to find a man. When she attends a high-level banquet, she can spread the wind and pursue her young talents from Stonehenge to Big Ben.


    But the problem is that she always felt that the combination of body can replace the combination of spirit and flesh.


    Don''t need a man, just find a man to push it down.


    If that''s true, what''s the difference between human beings and low energy animals?


    Therefore, even if AI Wei''er has to find a man, his requirements are not so high.


    There is a standard.


    What kind of standard?


    Good health, good looks, elegant conversation and gentlemanly demeanor are the most basic conditions.


    First of all, the man''s appearance, voice and even temper can''t be like his dead husband.She is afraid of "touching the scene".


    At the same time, I also feel that since the death of my husband, no one can replace him. Even if he looks exactly the same as him, he will not be given the happiest time.


    Secondly, the man must be really nice to her, not because of her beauty and the CEO status of Yaping group.


    Finally, of course, the most important thing is that avier has to feel for him.


    Many people can still meet the first two requirements of AI Wei''er.


    After all, there are few people who can be similar to her husband. She is such a beautiful young woman with high status. Don''t be greedy for her money, even if you give her money.


    The third thing is that she has to feel for this man.


    It''s too difficult for a woman who has just given birth to a daughter for her dead husband, who is missing him all the time, to empathize with other men in the past year.


    AI Weier also knows that this one is very difficult and harsh.


    However, she would rather let her health be damaged than change her "view on mate selection".


    "Well, now I''m ready to be a bachelor all my life."


    With a pen, after all the three conditions listed, AI Wei''er grinned bitterly, kneaded the paper into a ball and threw it into the wastebasket, ready to start work.


    Maybe it''s because I''m not sure, I''m not good at throwing the paper ball, so I left it outside the wastebasket.


    Ai Wei Er stooped to get it - in the moment of bending, he saw the two charming hemispheres from the open white shirt collar.


    It''s no surprise that when a woman bends down, she sees the most charming fill in her body. It''s just like many brothers who read pirated books. When they go to bed at night, they usually hold a bird and hold it for a night. When they wake up in the morning, they yawn with this hand covering their mouth. It''s very normal.


    AI Wei''er, who is in lactation, will watch them several times a day without any feeling.


    Now, there is.


    It''s not the body that feels, it''s the mind that feels.


    In my mind, I quickly came up with an illusion. It was in Mexico, puppet Island, where bullets were flying and killing was loud. Many lives suddenly ended at that moment.


    AI Wei''er, who was kidnapped by Zorro as one of the hostages, wept in horror, holding a big belly, and ran around like a headless fly with the hostages running around.


    In retrospect, God was already protecting her at that time.


    The bullets flying around, the blue flag gangsters rushing past from time to time, did not cause any harm to her.


    But the little princess in her stomach, just in that period of time, came to see the world she had been looking forward to for a long time.


    When she fell in the pit, Ivy knew she was dead.


    At that time, the only cruel way to save the baby was to cry for her life.


    AI Wei''er''s piety moved the God who had been paying attention to her for a long time. With a golden finger, a guy with a face full of oil and who was killing the blue flag players, appeared in front of her.


    She immediately and decisively stretched out her hand and hugged this guy, begging him to save her.


    Although she is also very clear, it is obvious that this guy is here to rescue the hostages. If you take her with you, there will be two people and three lives together.


    But if we don''t ask him, the mother and son of AI Wei''er have to finish.


    So she hopes that this guy can save her and take her with him for God''s sake.


    Li Nanfang gives God face.


    Also let the enemy who fought with him in that war see what is the real killing God!


    Until now, AI Wei''er doesn''t know how Li Nanfang carried the little princess, carried her on his back, and killed hundreds of armed gangsters with a gun in one hand to cross the lake and leave the puppet island.


    At that moment, she was just dreaming.


    She felt that she was being carried by Apollo, the God of war in Greek mythology.


    Otherwise, how could Li Nanfang be so powerful and let her mother and daughter out of danger unharmed?


    But there was a moment that AI Wei''er remembered very clearly and could never forget in his whole life.


    After Li Nanfang arrived at the shore, he was in a short coma due to physical overdraft.


    In a coma, he hoped to drink a mouthful of sweet water.


    AI Wei''er, who is hiding behind the Bush, has just given birth and is inconvenient to move. She is not mu Guiying, who gave birth to Yang Wenguang in the actual battle of breaking Tianmen formation in Chinese storytelling. After cutting the umbilical cord, she continues to kill the enemy.


    She is just a normal woman in good health.


    Secondly, at that time, the lake was full of blue flag players fighting back. If she went to fetch water, she would be shot dead.


    But Li Nanfang wants to drink water.


    What to do?


    Fortunately, AI Wei''er carries sweet milk with him, so Li Nanfang has a full drink.Then he opened his eyes, patted his ass, left their mother and daughter, and continued to kill the enemy.


    What''s it like to be milked by a strange man?


    This man, in particular, saved their mother and daughter from the bloody battlefield.


    Even if the nerve again big woman, whenever think of this man, the heart also can''t help palpitating.


    Just like AI Wei''er, who is hesitating to choose a mate, looking at the two snow-white plump in his collar, his left hand, which was going to pick up the paper ball, slowly pressed on it.


    Close your eyes and imagine that guy lying in her arms and eating her milk like a baby.


    When a kind of inexplicable electric current suddenly spreads from the chest to all parts, Ai Wei Er suddenly finds the man she needs.


    "Li Nanfang, where are you now? If you can appear in front of me, I will let you taste it again - "


    ivy, with a layer of holy light on her face, murmured that when she said this, someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    After AI Wei''er said these two words, his face had returned to normal.


    Sexy and cool. A beautiful president who people dare not look down upon.

 Chapter 829

    It was ivel''s secretary who knocked at the door.


    With a red invitation in her hand, she put it on the president''s desk and said respectfully, "president, this is from count Philip. I''d like to invite you to the charity party on the Victoria cruise at seven tomorrow evening."


    Who is count Philip?


    For those outside Europe who are struggling to buy a house, marry a wife and find a good school for their children, who is your sister''s?


    But in England, even the street beggar knows who he is.


    It was his presence that gave the king of the three islands a new generation of heirs.


    In ancient China, he was the emperor''s son-in-law.


    The emperor''s son-in-law also has great influence in the three British Islands.


    In fact, it''s not very important to know what you do in secret and how much black income you get from it.


    What''s important is that he will hold a grand charity fundraising party at this time every year.


    There is no doubt that all the people invited are rich.


    It is also on this day that anyone who can receive an invitation from the Baron, whether he is a business tycoon or a well-known person, who makes drugs, sells drugs and smuggles arms - in short, as long as someone has money, no matter what his occupation, he can become a VIP on the Baron''s cruise ship on this day.


    There will never be a police officer suddenly appear, holding a gun in both hands and saying to you: "Hey, the guy who is watching" my best aunt ", we suspect that you are related to the collective robbery of 38 young models last month, and all of them are involved in the case. Please follow us. The best thing to do now is to keep silent. Every word you say now will become a confession. "


    The money and materials collected from the charity party will be used to send warmth to the vulnerable groups, such as the beggars who are still wandering on the streets and the lonely elderly, on the eve of Christmas, so that they can taste the good essence of socialism.


    When the Earl holds a charity party every year, there are a lot of followers. Many billionaires are proud to get an invitation to the party. After all, there are too many rich people in the three British islands to call them all together. They have to pick up the more famous ones and spread them widely.


    The president of the world''s top 500, such as Yaping group, can certainly receive an invitation from the baron.


    For the three years since she married her husband, AI Wei''er has been going with her husband every year.


    This year, the Baron''s invitation came again as promised, but her husband was no longer there.


    "Well, things are different."


    AI Wei''er sighed in her heart, picked up the invitation and looked at it for a moment: "now help me contact the person in charge of the charity party, and say I will arrive on time tomorrow evening."


    "All right, president."


    The Secretary nodded. As soon as he was about to turn around and go out, he heard the president casually ask, "when the people who sent the invitation came over, did they say who will attend this year?"


    "Yes. There are white umbrella group and East India Airlines -- "


    after the Secretary said the names of several well-known enterprises in the British three islands, he paused and said," I heard from him that there are David of blue group, Jack of Danube impression, and ham of wind turbine company. "


    The groups mentioned by the secretary just now are all serious enterprises such as Yaping group. They have rich financial resources and belong to the world''s top 500.


    But the Secretary later said these names, let Ai Wei Er show eyebrow slightly frown.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    She is really reluctant to sit with these people and set up a charity event together.


    David of the blue group, the biggest drug lord in England.


    Jack in the Danube image is smuggling arms.


    Is it a person who abducts and sells women and children?


    It''s absolutely ironic for them to attend such a charity meeting.


    On the one hand, they do harm by all means, but on the other hand, they donate part of the money they make to charity.


    Those beggars on the street, those lonely old people who have no place for the elderly, many people have come to such a tragic end because of these three industries.


    However, even if Avril was dissatisfied with the hypocrisy of these people, he knew that the Baron had invited them.


    No way, who let people have money?


    What''s more, when they roll up money, they always take millions of dollars as the unit.


    Just last year, it was rumored that Ham''s poor old man might have donated the charity money to cover the total amount of several large groups such as Yaping group.


    As for Windmill - it''s just a cake shop diagonally opposite Big Ben.


    There are only seven employees. The legal representative on the business license is the notorious ham.


    Over the years, the English police have taken seven hams of different ages and genders from that place.


    But in the end, they all came back, because there was no evidence to prove that those people had ever sold human beings.This is also the reason why David didn''t tell Li Nanfang that he was looking for ham.


    Over there, it''s just a small shell.


    In fact, Sir Philip, it makes sense to invite these infamous people to participate in charity fundraising.


    On the one hand, those people are willing to donate a large sum of money; on the other hand, if they donate more money, they may use less money to do bad things.


    Therefore, even if AI Weier disdains to compete with them, he will bear it for the sake of many poor people who need the help of rich people to have a good Christmas.


    It''s a big deal. Just ignore those people.


    After President AI Wei''er was silent for a long time and waved his hand, the secretary turned around and walked out of the office quickly to make preparations for the president to attend the charity party.


    After the convergence of these selfish thoughts, AI Wei''er picked up a document and began to work.


    In the past, no matter how much her mood changed, as long as she started to work, she would soon forget her work.


    But now, half an hour later, she didn''t finish reading the first page of the document.


    In front of me, there is always a man''s shadow.


    Later, her husband.


    For a while, it was Li Nanfang.


    For a while, the shadow of two men, perfectly overlapped, looked at her affectionately, and whispered: "Ivy, I''m coming."


    Under the influence of a certain film, many people will close their hands to their mouth and shout: "so and so, I''m here, I see, I conquer!" when they arrive at the place they long for


    Then, he would be patted on the back of his head by a local Hun: "NIMA, who can you conquer just like a bear?"


    Li Nanfang never does such boring things.


    He was not afraid that someone would slap him with a brick after shouting.


    It''s because he''s worried that when he stands at the top of the castle and just utters these words, brother David, who is considerate, is likely to gather all the beauties, including Graf, and ask him to conquer --


    the setting sun is like blood.


    When the wind blows, it blows Yang''s hair and reveals his snow-white skin.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but every time he saw her skin behind her ears, he always felt that it was the whitest.


    Is it set off by black hair?


    Black and white, just show a different beauty, people can''t help but notice?


    "What are you looking at? You''ve been staring at me for so long


    Looking at the Far West, I don''t know what I''m thinking. After thinking about it for a long time, Yang turned back and asked.


    "Looking at the skin behind your ears."


    Li Nanfang has always been an open and aboveboard person. Unlike some men who are not promising, he is peeping at the breasts of beautiful women, but he does not dare to admit it when he is found.


    "Look at the skin behind my ears?"


    Yang coffin coffin Leng under, subconsciously raised his hand to lift the next long hair, asked with a smile: "what''s good here?"


    Li Nanfang suddenly found that when Yang coffin lifted her long hair, the tip of her hair flashed a touch of yingbai.


    But when the show hair down, it is still so black, submissive.


    Li Nanfang shook his head and told the truth: "I don''t know. I just think the skin behind your ears is very different. As for what''s different, I can''t tell


    "Would you like to have a closer look?"


    After coming to the castle, Yang coffin, who slept until 4 p.m., had a good mental outlook.


    When she washed the ginger water off her face from the bathroom to show her peerless face, not only the waiters were stunned, but also Graf and the maids were stunned for a long time.


    No one thought that Yang coffin would be so beautiful.


    They couldn''t think of any words to describe her appearance and temperament.


    Even, all the men dare not have any idea of blaspheming her.


    This makes Li Nanfang quite proud. After all, this beauty is his - he can get her anytime he wants.


    Of course, the premise is to cure her phobia.


    In fact, the treatment of androphobia is not too difficult. Just find a man acceptable to a woman and "nibble" her. It won''t be long before she can accept a man.


    The so-called cannibalism is to touch her little hands and feet first, and then touch her beautiful legs after she gradually adapts. Anyway, Li Nanfang is not going to give Yang''s coffin to other men now.


    Even if his aunt would castrate him with a knife in the middle of the night, she would not refuse!


    If you give such a beautiful beauty to other men to pick, it''s definitely the biggest crime in the world.


    Li Nanfang, who doesn''t want to commit a crime, has no confidence to go to see other parts of Yang''s coffin to ensure that she won''t get sick. He only smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He honestly says, "let''s wait until we find min rou."


    "David''s been out inquiring for almost a day, but there''s still no news?""If he has any news, he will take the initiative to let me know."


    After a few words, Li came to the castle from the south.


    "David is back."


    As soon as David got out of the car, he raised his head and looked up. Then he came quickly. Li Nanfang was shocked: "it seems that he has finally found some clues."


    "I''ll avoid it first."


    Yang coffin coffin is a very sensible girl, know that men in business, it is best to temporarily avoid.


    Li Nanfang nodded.


    When Yang came to the stairway, he suddenly turned back and asked, "Li Nanfang, I''ve been sleeping so long. Why do I feel sleepy and tired now?"


    "It''s normal for people who have never been far away. It''s because of time difference, acclimatization and other factors. "


    Li Nanfang explained: "since you are tired again, you should have something to eat and have a rest early."


    "I''m not very hungry. I''ll go first."


    Yang coffin shook his head and walked away quickly.


    A few minutes later, David came to the top of the castle on the small roof, straight to the point and said: "I have a chance to take you to ham. But I''m not sure if he''s real


    "Where to?"


    Li Nanfang eyebrows pick under, slowly said: "whether he is really ham, I want to see him."

 Chapter 830

    Big Ben is located on the Thames River, which is the symbol of London.


    Its bell rings over London all the year round.


    For all British people, Big Ben is their pride and spiritual strength.


    In 1843, the palace of Westminster was destroyed in a big fire. A long row of bells in the palace also turned into a pile of scrap iron in the flames.


    How can the royal family watch the time without a clock?


    No, even if the palace is not rebuilt, the clocks must be built first.


    Soon, the clock reconstruction project was in full swing.


    However, in the reconstruction work, the engineering director put forward a plan that to make the largest and best clock in the world, it must be the king of clocks.


    Since the sun does not set on the three islands of England, the bells that reverberate over London should be the most melodious.


    As soon as the royal family heard this, the symbolic meaning was good. They immediately allocated funds and approved the plan. They also sent the Royal astronomer to work out the specifications of the big clock, requiring that the first ring of each hour should be accurate to within one second.


    For such a huge clock with heavy mechanical striking device and long hands, it seems that this requirement is too harsh.


    But even so, there are still three manufacturers competing for the honor of manufacturing the clock, and the result is that E. J. dent won the bid.


    Who makes this a good chance to be famous?


    We must make a big clock known all over the world, and then push the company''s products all over the world with the help of its brand effect. In the future, we''ll count the money and the cramps.


    So the E.J. dent company began to dispatch skilled craftsmen to build the clock.


    Finally, I don''t know how long the clock lasted, how many people worked hard for it, and finally created a sensation in the world on that day!


    Finally, E.J. dent company became famous and its products were sold all over the world.


    Although the company that made big Ben went bankrupt, Big Ben was given special significance during World War II.


    Its existence has inspired the British people''s lofty patriotic enthusiasm and indomitable courage.


    During World War II, London suffered 1224 air strikes, and Big Ben always broadcast its reassuring sound.


    Especially impressive is the annual Armistice Day (the first Sunday in November), when the bell rings at 11 a.m. to mourn the British soldiers who died in World War II.


    At this time, the traffic in the whole city will stop, people will take off their hats and stand in awe, look up at the magnificent Big Ben clock, cherish the memory of the soldiers, and cherish the current happy life.


    After remembering, do what you should.


    "Big Ben, it must be valuable. Unfortunately, it''s too big to collect. "


    Looking at the Big Ben clock in the spotlight, Li Nanfang shook his head with regret.


    Big Ben is already a world-class landscape. As long as you come to London, if you don''t have a look at the big bell, you''re sorry to say that he has been to London.


    From time to time, there are beautiful women with black mink coat, short skirt, black silk legs and high-heeled pony boots walking around Li Nanfang, holding up their mobile phones and shooting Big Ben.


    Yes, there are also various kinds of universals constantly put on the table, so that their companions can take photos.


    "If you have the ability, don''t wear black bud. Just lift up your skirt and flash twice. What do you mean? Vulgar, bad taste. "


    Li Nanfang, who was attracted by a black silk girl who was too excited to lift her skirt, put down her skirt in a hurry when she was found peeping at him. After dragging her companion away, Li Nanfang turned and walked to the East with disdain.


    The information provided by David is not accurate at all.


    He said that the "headquarters" of the wind turbine company is diagonally opposite Big Ben.


    It''s just a little far away.


    Li Nanfang walked for five minutes before he saw a cake shop with a few bright windows. Above the door was a neon sign with the words "wind wheel company" flashing in English.


    It''s a cake shop, but it''s called wind wheel company.


    Li Nanfang, an outsider, feels uncomfortable, let alone the residents near the cake shop.


    But at the same time, it also proves that ham has a personality: "I am the biggest trafficker in history. I just opened a cake shop in downtown area and registered it under my name. But it''s not called so and so cake shop, it has to be called wind wheel company. You have the ability to hurt me. To find out who I am. "


    When a person with personality is in business, he will always be different from others.


    It''s not ironic.


    Because the cake produced by windwheel is the best cake in London.


    Every day, many people come to buy cakes.


    Li Nanfang came a little late, and he was very gentlemanly. He was really embarrassed to jump in the line to go to the store, but he didn''t want to be at the bottom of the line. Like a fool, he followed the crowd.That''s too impersonal.


    When ham bought his first love, why does Li Nanfang have to queue up to buy his cake?


    Only stick it on the window glass and look inside.


    The store of wind wheel company is not very big, that is, about 100 square meters.


    From the window, you can see how the cake is baked.


    There were eight people at work, four of whom were cake makers, two waiters carrying plates back and forth, a takeout and a cashier.


    Through the lip language, Li Nanfang can see customers from time to time, saying hello to the old man at the cashier: "Mr. ham, do you still have to leave work at ten tonight?"


    "Yes. It''s ten o''clock every night. "


    Ham sighed, "well, I''m going to die sooner or later."


    "I heard that you are the biggest trafficker in the world."


    When a customer asks this question, he looks very natural, just like a neighbor talking first.


    "Yes."


    Ham nodded and admitted frankly: "every month, I would sell as many as 2000 people back and forth from 33 countries on five continents. What, do you have a good supply? "


    "Ha, look what you say is like the truth."


    The customer laughed: "I''m not afraid that I will go to the police, arrest you and investigate you?"


    "No, I''m used to it. I just came out last month, didn''t I?"


    Ham tore off the receipt, threw it to the customer and said, "next."


    The next customer, also a nag: "I heard that Sir Philip is going to hold the annual charity fundraising meeting on his super cruise ship. You have so much money to sell people. Should you be his guest of honor? "


    "Every year, I go."


    "Which one of you is true?"


    "Next."


    Ham tore off the receipt again and threw it in the customer''s arms. He didn''t want to talk about it with him any more.


    "Brother David is right. If this old man is ham, then I will be the great sage of the Sun Wukong."


    Looking at ham, who is 70 years old enough, Li Nanfang suddenly sniffed as he shook.


    has a very pure homemade rose perfume, which touches his olfactory nerve from behind.


    rose perfume, which is exclusively for women, proves that the woman who came to south of Li is a woman.


    the window glass is too clean and the cake shop is bright, so Li Nanfang can not see the reflection of the back man from the glass, but he can feel the fragrance of perfume.


    "Dear lady, do you think it''s very polite to be so close to a strange man?"


    Li Nanfang smiles and turns back slowly.


    Then I saw a woman''s face that was so close that I couldn''t see it.


    After seeing this face and the woman''s exposed clothes, Li Nanfang no longer blamed the woman for his impolite behavior.


    Because it''s a firefly standing on the street.


    A group of women can only rely on their food and clothing in any place of the world.


    As one of the international metropolises, London certainly does not lack the existence of fireflies.


    It is the characteristic of capitalist society that it can exist almost legally.


    "Handsome, it''s freezing and cold tonight. It''s a long night. I''d like to invite you to a special warm place to have fun, OK?"


    It''s a little bit of a small culture.


    Chuckling, he took Li NanFang''s right hand, stretched it into her black coat, and narrowed her left eye. It seemed that her red lips were stained with blood. They all met Li NanFang''s ears: "the price is economical, 300 yuan per night, 100 yuan per hour."


    A coat is a good thing.


    Put on your coat and walk in the street. As long as you don''t untie the button, no one will know that there is nothing on inside the firefly.


    Li Nanfang didn''t take the initiative to put her hand into the coat of the firefly. She did it herself. If she didn''t cooperate with her, it would not give the British people face.


    What''s more, fireflies are quite predictable.


    According to the experienced boss Li hand test, at least 36d, and Helan fairy a grade.


    And the handle is quite good, greasy and elastic. It can be determined from the beginning that there is no silicone filling in it.


    She not only has a very good weapon, the key is that her waist is also very thin, but her hip is as round as a ball, especially in her most mysterious place, there is no weed.


    Now women, it is too serious.


    If you don''t have a problem, you always study what kind of men like best - and then shave them off, or even remove their hair.


    "Three hundred dollars for one night."


    Firefly holding Li NanFang''s hand, after he saw her capital, just smile again remind him, she is how cheap.


    Three hundred?


    Hum, don''t say it''s three hundred. Even if it''s thirty, Li Nanfang, a gentleman, won''t obey her.Before I saw what she looked like.


    What if this is a devil who looks at his body and his face?


    That will make Li Nanfang have a nightmare.


    "Handsome guy, a hundred dollars is OK. Fifty? How about fifty? But it''s on the side of the street. You get in my coat behind me. "


    After seeing Li Nanfang shaking his head, the firefly began to have a big sale.


    Li Nanfang still shakes his head.


    Firefly some unhappy: "how, touch also touch, but do not spend money, this is too immoral?"


    "If you can let those two plain clothes go away, wash all these things off your face, and let me see what you look like, I will have morality."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and pointed to the two men who were not far away, smoking and looking here from time to time. He replied with a smile.


    But in my heart, I feel very sad: "fishing culture has no borders."


    Let the woman to hook up with the man first. After they want to do it, the police suddenly break in and yell, "you foreign dog, dare to force the woman to do our female compatriots --"


    Li Nanfang never disdains to do such things as blackmail the woman when she doesn''t get it, or even be hit by the gun.


    "Why?"


    In the eyes of the firefly, there was a flash of light that didn''t match her image. Then she turned back and said with a smile, "you can see all this. It seems that you are an old hand. Wells, you go first. This handsome man is not fooled. "

 Chapter 831

    Li Nanfang did not expect that Liuying would be such a bachelor. After the fishing plot was discovered, he immediately admitted it.


    What surprised him even more was that the two plainclothes would obey her orders and turned away without asking why.


    It can be inferred that this firefly is really not the ordinary street girl.


    Most street women are controlled by the police as long as they are connected with the police. However, the firefly''s attitude when she waves her hand to let her go in plain clothes is like a boss driving her younger brother.


    Anything unreasonable will attract special attention.


    Even though Li Nanfang is anxious about min Rou''s whereabouts, he is also interested in her.


    "Handsome guy, the two policemen have gone. Now you should rest assured?"


    The firefly took Li NanFang''s hand and put it into his coat again. He raised his chin and closed his eyes. His red mouth was half open, making a beautiful nasal sound, which attracted the attention of many customers queuing up to buy cakes.


    After they came to see Li Nanfang one after another, he was a little shy. Just as he was about to draw his hand back, he was firmly held by her and murmured, "no, don''t worry about them. Let''s go to a warm place and let me wash my face and love you again. "


    "Ham


    A male customer at the door of the cake shop suddenly exclaimed, "come and see your wife. She will make extra money for you in front of you."


    The man''s cry was very loud, which attracted ham who was counting money and looked out of the window.


    There is a layer of glass between Li Nanfang and ham, so when he looks over, he can see the man''s hand, where the woman is.


    In old Ham''s eyes, he immediately flashed a sneer, then bowed his head, continued to type bills and collect money.


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that the firefly would be Ham''s wife.


    What''s more, when ham saw that his wife was being touched by a man, he just sneered and became indifferent.


    This shows that ham has long known what his wife is and had been disciplined, but the effect is not ideal.


    After all, ham is a bad old man about 70 years old, and his wife has a very healthy body.


    In fact, it''s not only his age, but also some things produced by his body. Of course, she can''t satisfy women. As a result, she is more and more courageous and fearless in looking for men outside. Finally, she can press Li Nanfang on the window, open her coat and wrap him inside.


    "Grass, how much does she need men?"


    He was suddenly wrapped in a woman''s coat, and his whole face was immediately trapped in two groups of soft. Li Nanfang scolded him secretly. As soon as he was short, he came out from under the woman''s left rib.


    Although he was also a wild and uninhibited man, he didn''t fight with a woman in front of the window and under the attention of hundreds of audience.


    Especially others don''t know what this woman looks like.


    If she was su yaqi''er, like Helan goblin, Li Nanfang might have been really biting her teeth and banging her here under the cover of a black coat.


    Obviously, this firefly is not.


    At most, it''s just a woman with a good young figure.


    This capital is far from enough for Li Nanfang to incarnate her as a beast.


    The most important thing is that she still has to collect money.


    After boss Li''s return to China, which of those outstanding women who went to China paid?


    Not only did not give money to women, but also women gave him money.


    when he was drilling out of the woman''s ribs, he smelled a peculiar smell in rose perfume.


    It tastes like mint.


    Some are like musk.


    anyway, it smells good, though it is only light, and is basically covered by rose perfume.


    If it wasn''t for Li NanFang''s sensitive sense of smell and such a close distance, he couldn''t smell this unique aroma.


    knows from all who throw perfume on his body that he will never sprinkle over two kinds of perfume on his body.


    But this firefly has three kinds of fragrance.


    And three kinds of aroma mixed together, quite good smell.


    At present, Chanel, which is popular all over the world, is absolutely a residue in front of these kinds of aroma.


    ''s knowledge about perfume is still taught to him by Su Ya Qi.


    that little bitch smashed, not only a masochistic, silk control, but also a deep study of perfume. Every time she went out, she did not make herself wind up three li.


    "Handsome boy, come back, don''t be afraid, I won''t eat your people!"


    Han''s wife did not expect that Li Nanfang would run away from her. She immediately came up with her hands wrapped in her coat.


    Some European and American women especially like East Asian men.


    Because they basically know how to hurt women, and they don''t want a lot of chest hair and leg hair of European and American men. They are rude and rude, and their actions are barbaric and annoying¡ª¡ªThere is no doubt that this firefly should be especially in love with East Asian men, otherwise it would not be able to catch up with them.


    She was wearing a black coat all over her body. When she ran, her two long legs and half of her buttocks were exposed, which made the cake buyers happy.


    Especially when she screamed, fell to the ground, lifted the back of her coat and covered her head, revealing the whole light behind her, the men began to clap and whistle.


    Looking back, he quickly sat up and pointed to the fireflies that were scolded by those people. Li Nanfang, who had escaped a hundred meters away, raised his hand and wiped his sweat with fear: "I''m really scared to death. It''s the first time I''ve met such a shameless person. Fortunately, I can run fast, otherwise the precious grass for my aunt will be gone. But the perfume smell of this woman is really good.


    Li Nanfang, who has learned how to fly fireflies, has no idea to investigate him any more.


    Because a fool can also see that ham, the cake seller, is the smoke bomb released by the human trafficker. He can be investigated by the police at will. If he wants to admit that he has abducted anyone, he will admit that he has abducted anyone.


    Anyway, the police don''t have any definite evidence. They will put him back in the end.


    Of course, maybe he''s a human trafficker.


    True and false, false and true, this is the most brilliant hiding.


    Tonight, Li Nanfang will definitely come back without success.


    After returning to Davidson''s castle, David didn''t ask him anything. He just said that he would take him to Sir Philip''s cruise ship at seven o''clock tomorrow evening to see if he could find any real clues there.


    Li Nanfang has no hope for this.


    Ham, the trafficker, it would be strange if he was on a cruise ship.


    The glorious tradition of doing good but not showing up is not only in China.


    Back in the bedroom, he asked the maid of sisters about Yang''s coffin. After learning that she had gone to bed, Li Nanfang went to bed and took out his mobile phone.


    He dare not dial min Rou''s cell phone.


    If she doesn''t turn off, and someone comes to check the post, Li Nanfang dials the past bell, which will be the scissors that will cut off her only clue.


    Therefore, no matter how much Li Nanfang wanted to dial that mobile phone number, he finally held back.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be OK."


    Staring at the mobile phone number, Li Nanfang said in a low voice after half a day''s silence, turned off the light and went to sleep.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know. Not long after he fell asleep, a dark shadow flashed out of the window of the guest room next to him.


    Rich people cherish their old lives, especially the drug lords like David, who have everything they want. Of course, we have to prevent the police who can''t find the evidence of drug trafficking. They just jump out of the wall and try to kill him first and then say anything else.


    So there are at least 12 professional bodyguards around his home, 24 hours a day, 24 hours a day, with live ammunition in charge of the perimeter guard.


    In the yard, there are also several open sentries and secret sentries.


    Anyway, brother David has plenty of money. He employs a group of special forces retired from the British secret service as bodyguards. He has no financial burden.


    These people are well-equipped. Every few minutes, they will pick up infrared night vision glasses and search for any suspicious spots inside and outside the castle.


    Even a mouse can''t break through their surveillance network.


    However, the shadow, which was a hundred times more agile than civet cat, was not found when it quickly slid down the window in the middle of the castle.


    Out of instinct, a bodyguard who was looking north with his goggles suddenly turned to the West.


    He turned his head fast enough and had good eyesight, but he only caught a shadow.


    He ran to the rockery nearby and raised his eyeglasses again to look out. There was nothing in the dark night.


    "What''s the matter, Colin?"


    Someone found his abnormal movement, and immediately there was an inquiry voice coming from the Bluetooth headset.


    "It''s like I saw a shadow just now."


    "It''s just 15 o''clock," klin replied uncertainly


    "Fart."


    The bodyguard, who was in charge of the defense work at 15 o''clock, immediately scolded: "if there is any shadow coming from my side, I will not see it? Colin, I think you''ve been doing that with your wife recently. You''ve done it too often, which leads to lack of energy. Are you dazzled? "


    "Go away."


    "Ha ha."


    In the laughter of several bodyguards, the shadow from behind the bodyguard at 15 o''clock, flashed like a ghost, and disappeared into the nearby woods.


    Big Ben, at least five minutes'' walk across the street from the wind turbine company, the last two customers finally got what they wanted, and talked with ham about his wife before they left.


    After looking at the small door of the back yard, ham said to several employees, "pack up and go. Tomorrow is off."


    "Tomorrow is not the weekend, ham. Where are you going?"An employee asked with a smile, "it''s been a full year, but it''s the first time you''ve given us a holiday."


    "I''m going to Lord Philip''s charity party on the cruise ship."


    Ham answered without looking up.


    "Ha, do you really think of yourself as a peddler?"


    The employee laughed and didn''t care. He turned back and said hello to his companion and walked to the door: "my little relatives have been waiting for me for a long time. Well, this gentleman, we are off work now. I''m afraid you''ll have to wait until the night after tomorrow if you want to eat the windwheel cake. Because we''re off tomorrow. Our boss is going to Sir Philip''s cruise ship for a charity party. You - er! "


    Seeing a man in a black windbreaker and a hat on his head coming in, the employee kindly explained.


    Just don''t wait for him to explain, a hand suddenly lightning like pinched his throat.


    He only had time to make a short "Er" sound, and ham and others heard a crisp crack.


    Then, everyone saw that he covered his neck with his hands and his eyes almost opened. When the man in black drew back his hands, he shook and collapsed on the ground.


    It''s too hot. The air conditioner is broken. It''s not in good condition. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 832

    All of a sudden, a man came in and broke the throat of the employee who was kind-hearted and explained to him without saying a word.


    What does that mean?


    Ham and others are staring at the man in black with big eyes and disbelief.


    "Who is ham?"


    After the man in black killed a man, his tone was flat and even mild.


    It''s like he didn''t do anything just now, just came into the shop to find out who ham was.


    However, his question awakened a pastry baker who had just come out of the bakery.


    The pastry maker is in his forties, bald and in a rather strong shape. It''s estimated that he will be able to play a fierce villain in a movie and Tom Hank.


    When the pastry maker was awakened, he saw the collapsed employee wriggling his neck a few times, and then he stopped moving. He picked up a stainless steel plate on the counter and rushed over with a tiger roar.


    The stainless steel plate tilted and cut hard at the head of the man in black.


    If it''s true, it should be able to cut off half of the head of the man in black.


    Just wait for his steel plate to fall, the man in black has already half twisted his body and started.


    One kick on the steel plate in the hands of the bald pastry maker.


    With a loud clatter, the steel plate flew out of its hand.


    Without waiting for the flying steel plate to hit the west wall, the right foot of the man in black had shrunk back like a venomous snake, and it bounced out again, kicking heavily on the baker''s chin.


    Click.


    There was another horrible sound of fracture, and the pastry maker''s head suddenly turned back strangely.


    He saw his ass, effortlessly.


    Before ham knew what was going on, the man in black had already killed two people in a row.


    When the bald body fell to the ground with a bang, the man in black raised his hand and took off his windbreaker cap.


    He showed a very handsome East Asian face with a gentle smile.


    If it is on the street, or other occasions, this face will certainly cause women''s screams, as well as men''s jealousy.


    But now, this very handsome, gentleman''s face, in the eyes of ham and others, is a hundred times more terrible than the most terrible devil in the world.


    "You, who are you?"


    Ham was finally able to speak.


    "Yang Xiao. Yang of Yang Guang, the emperor of Yang, is at ease. "


    Yang Xiao solemnly after introducing his name, the second time asked him to ask: "who is ham?"


    Ham and others don''t care at all, and they don''t understand what Yang Guang and Yang Xiao are. They are just frightened by Yang Xiao''s calmness after he even killed them.


    "Hell, go to hell!"


    Another pastry maker, after waking up, yelled and took out a pistol from his waist.


    The management of firearms in Europe and the United States is not strict at all. As long as you are mentally normal and have a certain ability to compensate, you can get a gun certificate, go to a gun shop and buy a gun you like, and take it with you for self-defense.


    Especially the pastry makers who often work late into the night to go home do not dare to walk on the streets of capitalism without a pistol at their waist.


    The pastry master roared, opened the insurance, aimed at Yang Xiao, just about to pull the trigger!


    A silver light suddenly flashed in front of ham and others.


    Then there was the spatter of blood, showing the distance.


    A stainless steel fork used to hold the cake went deep into the man''s throat.


    The whole neck was pierced, and the strength disappeared with the blood rushing out. Throwing away the pistol, just like the first employee, he covered his neck with both hands and knelt on the ground slowly.


    "Who is ham?"


    After killing three people in a row, Yang Xiao has obvious impatience.


    When he first came out of flame Valley, he was still very interested in killing people -


    but now, he doesn''t think it''s too much fun to kill people. The blood sprayed by the baker just now almost soiled his clothes.


    "I, I am ham."


    Ham, who had been sitting in a chair and counting money, trembled and stood up.


    "Everybody else get out of here. I''m just looking for ham."


    After finally finding ham, Yang Xiao''s face looked a little better. He raised his hand and waved to the other clerks, signaling them to get out of the shop.


    Now you can see that this handsome god of murder is here to find ham.


    He is not only handsome, but also likely a terrible wizard.


    If it''s not a wizard, how can you kill three people in the blink of an eye?


    Pistols, they don''t work for him.


    God forbid, he''s only looking for ham.


    The other four clerks, praying in their hearts, rolled out of the cake shop.


    They will definitely call the police.


    But they certainly know that the police won''t take it too seriously.


    It''s better for ham to die and the cake shop will disappear forever, which is one of the biggest wishes of the London police.At least dozens of visitors to London to visit Big Ben every year mysteriously disappear soon after the visit.


    Most of them are beauties from East Asia.


    Those masters in the upper class of European and American aristocrats now especially love the delicate skin and gentle character of East Asian beauties.


    With so many disappearances, the London police are so busy that they have to send more police to thoroughly investigate the matter and give an account to all walks of life.


    London police in the investigation of hundreds of mysterious disappearances, the results show that the suspect are involved with the wind turbine company.


    All the missing beauties had come here to buy cakes before they disappeared.


    Windwheel''s cakes are as famous in London as Big Ben''s and have no branch.


    Every day, the boss will pay some vagrants to go under Big Ben clock and distribute exquisite leaflets to tourists.


    They don''t have to ask these vagrants, they just look for beautiful young girls.


    It''s human nature to love beauty. Vagrants finally have a chance to get close to beautiful women. Of course, they won''t give up this good opportunity.


    When they spread leaflets, they will also publicize how delicious the cake is for their employers free of charge.


    The more beautiful a girl is, the more greedy she is -


    besides, the name of the cake shop is so unique, and their cakes are famous in London. If you don''t buy some to taste, how can you tell people that they have been under Big Ben?


    Over the past few years, the police''s investigation of the mysterious missing girl has only stopped here.


    Deeper - no problem. Who can control the name of the cake shop?


    They hire tramps to scatter leaflets. It''s charity.


    Windwheel''s pastry is famous all over London for its quality, fair price and no tax evasion. In a word, it''s a conscience shop, and its owner, ham, is one of the most temperamental people in the street.


    Customers who often come to buy cakes can laugh at his wife in front of him, but they are not angry.


    Without conclusive evidence, why does the police have to say that he is a human trafficker and arrest him?


    Therefore, even if the police knew that windwheel company was a human trafficker, they could not catch him at the point where they used to search for targets under Big Ben.


    We can''t even expose the fact that dozens of beauties disappear after visiting Big Ben every year.


    If so, who dares to visit Big Ben in the future?


    How much tourism revenue will the country lose.


    How many times, the London police want to use strong, in the dark to remove this tumor, but never dare to start.


    police know that this is just the eye liner for the trafficker ham.


    If they do that, all the police officers involved in the operation, as well as their families, will suffer the violent Revenge of the traffickers.


    It''s the police who break the relationship of "peaceful coexistence" first, so we can''t blame others for their ruthlessness.


    For this reason, the police can only watch the existence of the wind wheel company, praying that one day, god suddenly thundered and split the store.


    So the shop assistants who fled in a hurry, after the emergency alarm, the police only said that they would send someone to the shop immediately, but they did not take action.


    Ham himself knows that.


    I have a better sense that tonight is the time for his death.


    Knowing that he was going to die, ham was not afraid.


    Shaking body, pale face, have returned to normal, and even made two cups of coffee.


    A cup pushed in front of Yang Xiao, said with a smile: "sit down, drink a cup and then talk, please transfer some."


    Yang Xiao didn''t refuse Ham''s kindness. He stretched out his foot to hook a chair, sat opposite the cash register, took a drink from the cup and vomited on the ground.


    According to his attainments in traditional Chinese medicine, even if you only drink this small mouthful, you can quickly distinguish it from the taste buds on the tip of your tongue. It''s a non-toxic drink, but it tastes strange, bitter and astringent. How can you have good wine?


    "Alas, it''s a pity. This is my self grinded coffee bean. It''s from Cuba."


    Ham looked at the floor and shook his head regretfully. He added two pieces of rock sugar in it and stirred it slowly with a spoon.


    Yang Xiao didn''t urge him. He just looked at the decoration of the shop with interest.


    It was fifteen minutes before ham finished the coffee.


    During this time, neither of them spoke.


    Outside, no one came in, let alone the sound of the siren.


    When ham was drinking coffee, the corner of his eye was watching Yang Xiao all the time.


    After seeing him so calm, he was completely desperate.


    Pushing away the glass, ham finally said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Yang Xiao said to the point, "I want to be alone with you."


    "Is it a girl from East Asia?" Ham asked


    Yang Xiao nodded.Ham asked, "island country? South Korea or China? "


    "Her name is minrou."


    Yang Xiao says min Rou''s name directly.


    Min Rou''s name is quite Chinese.


    No matter island country or South Korea, there is no such nice girl''s name.


    "I don''t know."


    Ham squinted and thought for a while before shaking his head.


    Yang Xiao laughed: "well, do you know karavich of Venus casino in Macao?"


    "I see."


    After listening to Yang Xiao''s name, ham understood: "this minrou was just" ordered "from Macao a few days ago, but she hasn''t come here yet."


    "Where is she now?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?"


    "When a ship gets on the high seas, it changes its identity. In order to ensure the absolute safety on the way, neither the seller nor the buyer knows their exact route and changes their means of transportation. "


    "When will she be transported here?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ham laughed and shook his head.


    Yang Xiao also laughed: "what do you know?"


    "I know. I''ll die tonight."


    Ham whispered the words and died.


    His way of death is the same as that of the first shop assistant. Yang Xiao crushed his throat.


    Yang Xiao suddenly found that he now likes to crush people''s throat.


    He could see that what ham said was true.


    If you want to find min Rou, you have to wait.


    With a sigh in his heart, Yang Xiao stood up, put on his hat, and looked around the corner of the second floor as he turned to the door of the shop.


    A heavily makeup woman''s face, quickly retracted.

 Chapter 833

    In the past, when Li Nanfang wandered all over the world, he could sleep until he woke up naturally no matter where he went.


    Even in the execution of a task, soak in the stinky ditch.


    To be able to take any environment as one''s own home is one of the essential basic qualities of a top killer.


    But since returning to China, Li NanFang''s essential quality has disappeared.


    Only when he lies on the board that his aunt deliberately prepared for him, or makes a shop on the floor in his aunt''s house, can he sleep soundly.


    Otherwise, even if the maid of flowers once told him that this big bed for distinguished guests was exactly the same as the one used by the prince of England, he would not open his eyes as soon as the sun came out and nodded.


    He really wants to sleep.


    Because only in his sleep, he doesn''t have to worry about min Rou''s safety, and he doesn''t have to think wildly. Xiao rou''er may be being attacked by several men. When he thinks of this, Li Nanfang raises his hand and smacks his mouth.


    Before the applause, the cell phone rang.


    It''s Yue Zitong. Check the post regularly.


    The time difference between England and China is seven hours. It''s 7:30 a.m. here and it''s afternoon there.


    It seems that my aunt had just had enough to eat. After the phone was connected, she belched before she spoke.


    Li Nanfang immediately said, "it stinks."


    Yue Zitong was a little puzzled and asked, "what stinks?"


    "Just now, I thought I heard someone venting that kind of anger."


    "Take that breath? Li Renzha, do you want to die? "


    Yue Zitong''s sharp voice is sharper than a steel needle. Decibels are even higher. She should be able to shatter the glass. Fortunately, Li Nanfang had been prepared. When she was about to wake up, she had already removed her mobile phone from her ear.


    Li Nanfang had a sense of superiority in her intelligence when she thought that her aunt had been slow for at least two seconds before she woke up to being scolded.


    After the curse of "if you want to die, I will provide you with at least 18 kinds of painless death methods", Yue Zitong gasped: "Li Renzha, don''t think I can''t reach you now, you dare to offend the mourners. Hum, when you come back, try to see. "


    "When I go back, I will let you punish me severely. You are welcome to come here. If I frown, I will not be a hero. "


    Li Nanfang, whose face is full of obscene laughter, raises his feet to the ground, comes to the window, pushes the window open and looks under the castle.


    In the courtyard of the castle, the maid has been cleaning for a long time, but brother David has changed into a white Kungfu suit and is playing Taijiquan under a tree to face the sunrise.


    The devil''s goods are obviously forced. They look like gods, but they are happy.


    "Video chat, I''ll show you where I live now."


    After changing to video chat, Li Nanfang leaned out with his mobile phone, hoping to give Yue Zitong a panoramic view of the castle.


    Yue Zitong, who had vowed to break Li Renzha into pieces just now, was worried about his adventure: "Damn, can you? Isn''t it just a broken castle? What''s good to see? Go back. I''m going to fall, so I''m going to live a poor life? But this castle is really good. Hey, let''s talk to your friends. I''ll stay for a few days when I have a chance to have a meat party. "


    "What kind of meat?"


    Li Nanfang disdained to curl his lips and said, "if you really like it, I''ll buy you one here."


    "What about blowing?"


    Yue Zitong in the video, also made the same action: "I really think that mourning is so easy to fool. I don''t know that the ancient castles in European and American countries will never be sold to foreigners?"


    Li Nanfang said lazily: "as long as you want, I can do it."


    "That''s what you said. If anyone lies, he''s a son of a bitch."


    Yue Zitong immediately hit the snake on the stick.


    Basically, her whole body up and down, inside and outside, has been made clear by Li Nanfang.


    But she knew little about him all the time. She really didn''t know how capable he was.


    Others say that if they want to give their girlfriend an old castle in Europe and America, the boasting content may be as high as 99.9%, but if Li Nanfang says it, the authenticity may be as high as 99.9%.


    She''s stupid. No.


    Yue Zitong called, in addition to the routine check post, mainly to ask min rou.


    After learning that there is still no news about min Rou up to now, Yue Zitong was silent for a moment, forced to smile and comforted in a soft voice: "don''t worry, she should be OK. I''ve been praying to God for her these days. "


    "And you, too. Be safe."


    "Always remember that I''m still waiting for you at home."


    "Li renscum, I miss you a little bit."


    Yue Zitong''s last few words made Li Nanfang, who wanted to talk to her, swallow those words back. He couldn''t help saying, "Tong Tong, I miss you too.""Call me Auntie!"


    "When I press on you, do I have to call Auntie too?"


    "Go to hell, you scum!"


    After scolding this sentence, Yue Zitong''s mood obviously soared many, also tooted red lips, on the screen came a kiss.


    When Li Nanfang quickly put his mouth close, the video call ended with a beep.


    This made him a little angry and scolded the enchantress.


    Of course the enchantress can''t hear it.


    In fact, even if you hear it, so what?


    She is a witch.


    She likes to be the siren of the man she likes.


    "The sad family is so willful. Who can manage it?"


    With a proud smile, Yue Zitong was about to put down his mobile phone when the bell rang.


    After seeing that fixed line number, the smile on Yue Zitong''s face immediately stagnated.


    She didn''t want to take the call.


    But just as the bell was about to end, she pressed the answer button.


    "What are you doing now?"


    An old and dignified voice came from the mobile phone with obvious dissatisfaction.


    "What do I do, you care?"


    Yue Zitong wanted to say that.


    But she didn''t dare.


    No matter whether she was expelled from Jinghua''s family or not, she did not dare.


    Because the old man who called her was her grandfather.


    "I, I was in the bathroom."


    There are too many reasons for not answering the phone in time. According to the wisdom of general manager Yue, it is absolutely handy.


    "You''ll be back in a minute."


    The old man''s voice was obviously lower than before, but his tone was still so stiff, with the domineering spirit that he could not resist.


    "I''m, I''m busy."


    These words, Yue Zi Tong is said, but the tone is timid.


    She''s really busy.


    Now, she has increased the strength of arming XianMei stockings with southern black silk technology. From the moment she opens her eyes in the morning to the dark, that is, she can make use of the time of lunch break to flirt with Li Nanfang. At other times, she is either resting or eating. It can be said that the heel of the whole person who is busy can kick the back of the head.


    In this case, where is she free to go to Beijing?


    Or right now!


    What''s more, she has long been expelled from her home by Jinghua''s wife''s family, hasn''t she?


    She won''t go to that ghost place all her life. She doesn''t think about it once.


    Without waiting for her to explain why she was so busy, master Yue said coldly again, "go to pick up your car. It should be almost there. You should go downstairs now."


    "What?"


    When Yue Zitong was stunned, the call ended.


    "Why did you suddenly let me go back to Beijing in such a hurry?"


    Yue Zitong really can''t understand what the old man wants to do.


    It''s just that the old man called in person. If it was Yue Lincheng and other people in the Yue family, Yue Zitong would sneer and say that people don''t listen to rabbits.


    But to master Yue, if you give her three more courage, she will not dare to say so.


    The old man''s obscene influence on Yue Zitong since childhood. She didn''t dare to resist until she died.


    Jingling.


    Just when Yue Zitong was staring at his mobile phone, the landline rang.


    It''s the younger sister at the front desk: "Mr. Yue, there are two officers looking for you. We asked them if they had anything to do with you. They only said it was confidential and they didn''t tell us. "


    The Secretary, Xiao Du, had been sent out on business by Yue Zitong before noon, so someone came to find Mr. Yue, and the front desk girl could only call her landline.


    "Oh, tell them to wait and say I''ll be right down."


    Yue Zitong put down the microphone, looked at the unfinished work on the desk, sighed helplessly, picked up his mobile phone and walked out of the door quickly.


    She didn''t expect that her grandfather would send an officer to pick her up.


    However, Yue Zitong, who has been in Guoan for six years, knows very well that soldiers have always been resolute in carrying out their duties.


    If she had any more ink, I believe the two officers would rush up and take her away by force.


    If that happens, it will damage the dignity of President Yue.


    Yue Zitong didn''t know the two officers.


    But as soon as she got out of the elevator, two officers who were already at the door waved and saluted her: "Mr. Yue, please come with us. Time is running out. I''ll explain to you on the way. "


    Yue Zitong originally thought that after meeting these two people, he would let them accommodate and give her one more hour to arrange her work.


    But after listening to the officer and seeing that both of them were holding the rank of major, he cleverly shut up.


    On the steps outside the hall, there was a green warrior.


    Because it''s lunch break, there are a lot of employees out in the sun and taking a walk. Everyone is pointing at this military vehicle.


    Some people who know how to do it can see from the license plate that it''s from the headquarters of the major military region.When everyone talked about it, they saw that the two officers who had just entered "escorted" general manager Yue and walked out of the hall quickly.


    Two officers, one on the left and the other on the right, are following President Yue. They are not escorting each other?


    "Ah, what''s wrong with Mr. Yue? The people from the headquarters of the major military region were dispatched? "


    The employees were so surprised that someone couldn''t help saying this.


    Some people said, "I''ll wipe it. Is it true that kaihuang group will commit a crime this year. As soon as they annexed the southern group, the people from the big military region came to find fault


    "Cha, what is annexation? The southern group is in the bag of general manager Yue. "


    "But Mr. Yue, she --"


    as soon as the man was about to refute something, he saw an officer quickly walk to the front of the car, pull the back seat of the car, salute her and ask her to get on the bus.


    Those with more problems in IQ will no longer doubt that general manager Yue will be cleaned up by the military region.


    In that case, the officer would salute her?


    Stop teasing me.


    Long after opening the door, Mr. Yue pushed jiaodidi into the car like a sack.


    As soon as Yue Zitong got on the bus, the officer closed the door for her and jumped into the co driver''s seat.


    In the sound of a short car horn, under the gaze of many employees, the military car drove out of the parking lot.


    As soon as the red light at the front intersection was on, the military vehicle did not stop at all. It quickly turned left, bypassed the car in front and rushed across the intersection.


    "Hey, that car -"


    the traffic police on duty were furious when they saw that a car dared to run the red light in front of him.


    But immediately, he pretended that nothing had happened.

 Chapter 834

    When the two soldiers saw Yue Zitong, they clearly said that time was pressing. They explained something on the way.


    But when Yue Zi Tong asked what was wrong, they were like deaf people and dumb people. They closed their mouths and didn''t even look at her.


    Yue Zitong is not angry.


    She knew very well what the two officers had been told before they came to pick her up.


    At this point, even if you point their heads with a gun, you don''t want them to talk.


    In this case, there''s no need to waste words. After arranging with Vice President Wang and others by mobile phone and taking good care of the company, Yue Zitong simply closed his eyes and wondered why her grandfather wanted her to go back to Beijing and why she was in such a hurry.


    It''s like, if she delays for another minute, that unreasonable old man will die.


    After thinking of the word "hang up", Yue Zitong was suddenly surprised. He thought of her grandfather''s voice when he was talking to her. Although he was still so domineering, he seemed to be weak.


    "Grandfather, he -"


    after the bad idea rose from the bottom of his heart, Yue Zitong suddenly panicked.


    She knew that no matter how much she thought of the old man, he was her own grandfather.


    And the one who loves her the most.


    Over the years, if Lao Yue hadn''t protected her all the time, I believe that Yue Zitong''s mother and daughter would have been eaten by her uncle, er Bo and others.


    I also give you a dowry from kaihuang group. Don''t make a fuss. I''d better give you two "golden rice bowls" to beg along the street.


    If the old man died, Yue Zitong''s roots would be completely broken.


    No root, is duckweed, will lack a sense of security.


    What''s more, once there''s something wrong with the old man, no one will discipline him. Yue Lincheng and others who have long wanted to take back kaihuang group.


    After thinking of these, Yue Zitong wanted to rush to Beijing immediately, more urgent than the two officers.


    After the military vehicle drove out of Qingshan City, it came directly to the military airport.


    A small military transport aircraft, the propeller has begun to fly.


    A few minutes later, the military plane roared into the blue sky.


    Zanglong mountain.


    Although the name is domineering, it can''t be found on the map.


    There are many pines and cypresses on zanglong mountain, so even in winter, when you look from a distance, it will look lush.


    There are dozens of Chinese style buildings on the mountain.


    Those who are qualified to live in zanglong mountain are all great people who have made great contributions to the country.


    After getting off the plane, Yue Zitong, who changed to the bus again, came here for the first time.


    By the time her feet landed, it had been two hours and forty minutes.


    On the way by car, she constantly saw a big sign standing on the side of the road, which said "military area, keep away from pedestrians".


    At the intersection of the mountain, there are armed police with live ammunition, which are on both sides of the intersection.


    There are a few people standing at the intersection, see the car stopped, quickly came to this side.


    Yue Zitong knew the person who was walking in the front. It was Zonggang, grandfather''s life secretary.


    After Zonggang, there are three young men and women.


    To these three people, Yue Zitong has a little impression - should be her cousin, cousin?


    "Zitong, you are here."


    Secretary Zong, who came quickly, said gently and stretched out his right hand.


    Although Secretary Zong''s look was normal, Yue Zitong could see the obvious sadness, anxiety and other negative emotions in his eyes.


    This made her heart sink down again. Holding his hand, she asked anxiously, "Uncle Zong, how is my grandfather?"


    Zonggang didn''t speak yet. A girl behind him hummed coldly and said in a low voice: "hypocritical."


    Yue Zitong, who had realized that his grandfather was not good, was already flustered and annoyed. At this time, after hearing what the girl said, his anger came out. He took a step to avoid Zonggang and glared at her. He yelled and scolded: "special, who do you think is hypocritical?"


    The girl didn''t expect that Yue Zitong would dare to scold her in such a place, and she was stunned.


    Her two companions also did not expect that Yue Zitong would be like this. They were a little stunned. The young man took the lead in responding and immediately whispered, "Yue Zitong, what''s your attitude?"


    "What''s my attitude? Are you blind?"


    For this kind of young people who have not lost their hair on their lips, Yue Zitong, who has gone through life and death several times, doesn''t pay attention to them at all. He sneers and scolds them, and then he doesn''t care about them any more.


    On the contrary, Zong Gang, who was next to him, was a little embarrassed: "everyone calm down. Zitong, you don''t know them, do you? Here, let me introduce you. "


    "Too lazy to know."


    "Uncle Zong, don''t tell this little bitch -"


    the person who is too lazy to know is naturally Yue Zitong.In the whole Yue family, except for Mr. Yue and his close secretary Zonggang, Yue Zitong doesn''t like anyone else.


    It''s just a few arrogant, suckling children who rely on the big tree of their in laws. Is it important to know who they are?


    However, compared with Yue Zitong, who was too lazy to know, the performance of the girl who was scolded by her was harmful to the demeanor of her rich and noble family. She opened her mouth and scolded a little slut.


    Before her voice fell, she felt a flash of white light in front of her eyes.


    Pop!


    A clear slap in the face, from her left.


    Several people, including Zonggang, didn''t expect that Yue Zitong would start beating people.


    Although the girls are not old enough, they are the core of the family.


    The girl who scolds Yue Zitong is Yue Linchuan''s youngest daughter.


    The other two are the grandsons and granddaughters of Lao Yue brothers. They are also the cousins of Yue Zitong.


    At ordinary times, these children are the masters of bullying others. When were they touched.


    But now, someone is in zanglongshan, where he slaps one of more than ten armed police soldiers in front of master Yue''s life secretary.


    The word "muddleheaded force" can''t describe a girl''s reaction at this time.


    It should be like seeing a ghost, covering his face with his left hand and staring at Yue Zitong. After ten seconds, he murmured: "little, little bitch, you dare to fight -"


    PA!


    Another clear slap in the face.


    When Yue Zitong first smoked her, he thought that we were cousins. He only used three points of effort to punish her, so that she could understand that a real rich lady can''t say these words. Although, the experience of AI family in swearing can''t be caught up with that of girls.


    But Yue Zitong''s second slap on the face was seven or eight points.


    After all, Yue Zitong has been in Guo''an for six years. After systematic strength training, his hand strength is far more than several times larger than that of ordinary women. It''s normal for him to slap a girl in the face with seven or eight points of strength and turn her around three times. If he doesn''t knock out a few teeth, he is already merciful.


    "Zi Tong, calm down, calm down!"


    See the girl was drawn in situ turned a few circles, Putong squatted on the ground, Zonggang finally reaction, quickly opened his hands, block in front of her.


    He took three girls to meet Yue Zitong at the foot of the mountain, which was ordered by master Yue.


    In this way, we can express the guilt of her eviction.


    But there were three girls, but they didn''t understand what the old man meant.


    On the way down the mountain, I couldn''t help muttering. What qualifications does Yue Zitong have to be welcomed by the three of them?


    After hearing this, Zonggang said with a bitter smile: "no wonder the old man said that once he died, it would be great if his wife''s family could be prosperous for ten years at most. Alas, ginger is still old and spicy. Just relying on these people''s attitude towards Yue Zitong, we can see that the old man''s worry is not redundant. "


    He had the heart to persuade a few words, but he thought that he was an outsider after all, and it was better not to get involved in the internal family conflicts of his wife''s family, so as not to be thankless.


    But he really didn''t expect that before he introduced who was who to both sides, Yue Zitong started beating people.


    He also has a certain responsibility for such a thing. Can he not be in a hurry?


    More anxious than Zonggang is the boy who has just come to his senses.


    At the age of seventeen or eighteen, he was very energetic. He had been practicing taekwondo since he was seven years old. So when he saw his younger sister being beaten, he didn''t think about the relationship between him and Yue Zitong. He just raised his hand to take Zonggang''s shoulder and threw it aside. At the same time, he flew up his right foot and kicked Yue Zitong''s chin.


    "Qingshan, calm down!"


    Caught off guard, Zonggang, who was thrown aside, saw that the situation was about to get out of control and yelled in a hurry.


    Where is Yue Qingshan willing to listen to Zonggang''s advice?


    He was determined to kick Yue Zitong to the ground and say something else.


    However, he obviously overestimated the value of his force, but underestimated Yue Zitong.


    Aunt Yue has been to the United States on her own. She can still push Li Nanfang, a woman who left easily after being chased by several elite CIA agents. It''s not easy to deal with such a dandy who thinks she is invincible after learning Taekwondo.


    In the silent sneer, Yue Zitong also starts abruptly.


    However, it was the late comer who came first. The tip of the foot was precisely on the inside of Yue Qingshan''s thigh.


    With one kick, he kicked Yue Qingshan''s flying right foot into a 180 degree turn.


    With a bang, it hit his sister standing behind him in the face.


    His sister, immediately screamed, fell back and had a long nosebleed.


    "Stop fighting!"


    Zonggang was really scared. He yelled at the armed police, "what are you doing? I don''t know what to do with your hand?"


    The armed police uncle was also very aggrieved.You can''t even care about these young masters and young ladies. How dare we stretch out our hands?


    However, since Zonggang opened his mouth, they couldn''t say it again.


    Shouting one after another, several people rushed over, hand in hand in a row of walls, separated between the two sides.


    In fact, without them to stop, Yue Zitong will not fight any more.


    Bullying a few brats, what kind of heroine?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Crying here, scolding in a mess, Zonggang did not know how to persuade, a break drink from the mountain road.


    Yue Zitong looked up and saw seven or eight people walking down from the fast pace. The middle-aged man in a dark suit was at the front. He was cool with his sword eyebrows and was not angry with himself. He knew that he was a big man.


    Yue Linchuan, Lao Yue''s second son, is No.1 in China.


    The one who was slapped was his little daughter.


    Seeing five clear finger marks on his daughter Bai Shengsheng''s face, and looking at Yue Zitong, who was separated by the armed police hand in hand, Yue Linchuan immediately understood what was going on.


    However, even if he is not in a high position and loves his daughter being beaten, he is Yue Laoer after all. In front of so many outsiders, of course, he won''t roll up his sleeve and rush to Yue Zitong - I''ll kill you little bitch, I''ll let you beat my daughter!


    Yue Linchuan can still hold his own identity and can''t help it, but a lady beside him screams: "little bitch, you dare to beat my daughter!"

 Chapter 835

    This lady, of course, is the girl''s mother, Yue Linchuan''s wife and Yue Zitong''s serious second aunt.


    Yue Zitong, who left the family at the age of 16, may not know his cousin, or even forget who Yue Linchuan is, but she firmly remembers her second aunt.


    Compared with the great aunt who has good face skills, the second aunt''s psychological shadow in yuezitong''s mother and daughter is absolutely overwhelming.


    The second aunt used all kinds of moves on their mother and daughter.


    Until now, Yue Zitong can still remember that in the summer when she was eight years old, when she was skipping through the moon gate of the garden with an ice cream in her hand, she accidentally bumped into the second aunt who was about to enter the gate and soiled the white cheongsam she had just put on. When the second aunt found that there was no one, she picked her hair and knocked against a tree behind the gate, scolding her little bitch I don''t know.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong will never forget his second aunt until he dies.


    It is estimated that she is also affected by ziyue''s daughter.


    This is not, after seeing the daughter was beaten, the second aunt immediately screamed at the little slut and rushed over.


    "Get out of the way, Dutchman, get out of the way!"


    The second aunt never regarded the armed police soldiers as human beings. She even scratched and kicked them, and soon broke down the defense line of the armed police.


    No matter how loyal the armed police are to their duties, they can not stand in the way of a lady rushing over with her chest open.


    She''s really going to hit you in the face with her chest and say you''re insulting her?


    "Huixian, come back!"


    Yue Linchuan broke off again. His wife Huixian, who was full of manliness, took his orders as the wind in her ears, yelled and scratched Yue Zitong''s face.


    She thought that Yue Zitong was still the little girl who dared not struggle when she was secretly cleaned up 14 years ago.


    Yuezi Tongzhen wants to kick his second aunt.


    Just think about it. I can''t move my hand.


    My cousin is calling her a little bitch. She can slap people in the face because she is a sister.


    When the sister dare to scold when the sister, this is not put looking for smoke?


    But the second aunt is an elder. If Yue Zitong really does it, even if he is reasonable, he will become unreasonable.


    Filial piety is one of the most important Chinese traditions.


    Therefore, when the second uncle and mother rushed forward like a night fork, Yue Zitong could only retreat and dodge.


    "Huixian, that''s enough!"


    Yue Linchuan just drank there, but he didn''t stop him.


    Huixian naturally didn''t have to listen to him. She still had to be reasonable and unforgiving. She held her slender fingers high and scolded the little bitch. She had to scratch Yue Zitong''s face.


    Yue Zitong naturally retreated and could not help dodging.


    "Pattern, pattern, is this the pattern of the second in law?


    In front of so many people, I connive my wife to be rough with my younger generation.


    No wonder, when he was fighting for the master of his family, he failed to fight for the boss Yue, who had different reputation outside.


    It turns out that he is not as good as the boss of his wife''s family. "


    Zonggang kept complaining in his heart. He stamped his feet and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, the second aunt of Yue Zitong, who was always on the road like a tiger, suddenly cried, but she rushed forward, sprained her foot, and fell to the ground, kissing the road, and broke her lips on the spot.


    "Little bitch, look at what you''ve done!"


    Yue Linchuan ran over in a hurry. When he bent down to pick up Huixian, he looked up at Yue Zitong and scolded.


    All of a sudden, Yue Zitong was disheartened.


    She really couldn''t figure out how the second uncle, as an elder, had done his duty.


    She didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    In the future, I will never see any one of my wife''s family again.


    No matter why her grandfather asked her to come back, no matter whether he was really like what she thought, she turned and left.


    She just wanted to leave this group of ugly people in a hurry, find a place where there was no one, call her nephew, and cry with her mobile phone without saying anything, so that he could deeply feel the sadness in her heart.


    "Li Nanfang, you must be kind to me. Now I have no one to rely on but you. "


    Yue Zitong clenched his lips, thinking in his heart that he ignored Zonggang''s cry and walked faster and faster.


    There are drops of water, down the cheek.


    She suddenly hated herself. Why did she cry?


    Well, it must be because I Miss Li Nanfang.


    It''s not because of the disheartened injury in front of the people in law.


    "Zitong, wait, wait."


    Secretary Zong called and trotted after him: "you can''t go. Listen to me. I asked you to come to canglongshan because - "


    " Uncle Zong, I''ll call. "


    Yue Zitong interrupts Zonggang''s persuasion, smiles like a pear blossom with rain, takes out his mobile phone, but his steps don''t stop.Zonggang didn''t know who she was going to call.


    But now that she has dialed, he can''t say anything more. He has to follow her quickly.


    Then he heard Yue Zitong say, "where are you now?"


    Accompanied by brother David and Graf, Li Nanfang, who is shopping for clothes in the London shopping mall, smells strange: "who, do you have Alzheimer''s disease? I don''t know where I am now. "


    David and his brother are very aware of current affairs. When they see Li Nanfang on the phone, they go to the side and immediately smile at each other and go to the other side.


    Yang coffin''s face was coated with ginger water and put on his old clothes. He didn''t speak when he came to the shopping mall. He just looked around and was very curious about everything. He described the word "bumpkin" incisively and vividly.


    "Yes, I have Alzheimer''s disease. I''m not only demented, I''m insane. I want to smash everything I see. "


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Nanfang finally recognized something wrong in her voice and said, "speak well for me."


    "I''ve been bullied!"


    Suddenly, Yue Zitong closed his eyes and screamed loudly. Zonggang, who was beside her, seemed to be shocked by the electricity.


    Li Nanfang was furious: "Damn, who dares to bully you? Tell me, I won''t kill him! "


    At ordinary times, if Yue Zitong tells Li Nanfang that she has been bullied, the heartless Li Renzha will surely say, who knows my heart so well and has done what I want to do for a long time, but has not been hard hearted to do. Tell me who he is. I have to buy some gifts and thank him all night.


    But now, he heard that Yue Zitong was crying.


    Her cry, like a steel needle, pierced the tip of his heart.


    So proud aunt, is not bullied ruthlessly, can call crying to say this to him?


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t get angry, it means that he doesn''t care about Yue Zitong at all.


    Does he care about Yue Zitong?


    The answer is yes.


    Care!


    When he roared out this sentence, he attracted the attention of many people nearby.


    has a small but very * * looking man. He also frowns at the sentence: "the chine people who are not of quality are almost thrown into the faces of our East Asian men."


    When Li Nanfang angrily asks Yue Zitong who dares to bully her, he speaks Chinese.


    As long as you can understand Chinese, you can see that he is Chinese.


    To tell you the truth, Li NanFang''s behavior of yelling and scolding in such a high-powered shopping mall in London is really unqualified.


    Therefore, if this man just despises his lack of quality and says that he has lost the face of East Asian men, Li Nanfang will certainly not fart. He will only take his mobile phone to find a place where no one is and continue to do things with no quality.


    , but this person should not be called a * * Chine.


    in the world today, the Chinese people who use the name of China are nothing but the island devils. South Korea''s * * * * and Nanyue monkeys, no matter which man is the Three Kingdoms, are destined to be the devil in the English language.


    Bad luck.


    Men despise Li NanFang''s eyes, not yet fully bloom out, a fist from small to big.


    With a bang, Li Nanfang knocked him out with one punch, and directly broke the bone of the bridge of the nose.


    "Ah, Mr. Mao Dao!"


    There are four or five young people around maodaojun. When he saw that he was hit by Li Nanfang and flew out, he was shocked.


    These people''s reaction speed is not slow, two of them to help maodaojun, the other two directly rushed to Li Nanfang.


    During the attack, one of them took out his nunchakus from his waist, learning from the roar that Bruce Lee used to make when he was making movies, and raised them up - they froze in the air.


    A pistol with a silencer was put on his head.


    Their reaction was not slow, and David''s bodyguards were just as quick.


    The nunchakus are better than others. It seems that in front of the pistol, it''s almost the same.


    "We are from the black dragon group. Are you sure you want to fight against us?"


    The man whose nose was broken was put up by his companion. Seeing this behind the scenes, he knew that he was in trouble. Now he could not care about the pain of his nose. He covered it with a handkerchief and asked brother David in a stuffy voice.


    Today, Dawei, who is dressed in a white suit and a white hat, is born to be a leader. It can be seen at a glance that he is the boss of these armed men.


    At the beginning, brother David was full of disdain.


    After all, this is in his territory, and Li Nanfang seems to have done nothing wrong. He is preparing to let people clean up these island devils. Unexpectedly, the other side is also very smart. When he sees that he has kicked the hard bone, he immediately shows his name.


    The island country is famous for its two undertakings.


    One is a love action movie.One is gangs all over the world.


    Especially in Europe and the United States, the Yamaguchi group, the black dragon club and the like are all hard ideas that dare to fight with local gangs.


    As long as they are involved in arms smuggling, the main business of the gang is to make money.


    Davidson, who specializes in the drug industry, is one of the main rivals in the British three islands, so he knows the black dragon team very well. He knows that they are abroad, so he is very close and cohesive.


    "Black dragon group?"


    Brother David frowned, then said faintly: "even if you are from the black dragon group, you should be the first one."


    "Hum, are you white David?"


    Regardless of the pain in his nose, the man suddenly recognized brother David when he hummed coldly.


    David is called David white because he sells white powder.


    David did not deny: "yes, it''s me."


    "Who is he of you?"


    At this moment, Li Nanfang, holding a mobile phone, went to the side to make a phone call. The man asked sullenly.


    "Brother."


    Brother David''s answer was light.


    "Good."


    The man didn''t say anything more, nodded, turned and waved: "look at the face of white David, let''s go - don''t we have eyes when we walk?"


    As soon as he turned around, he almost ran into Yang''s coffin, who was walking towards Li Nanfang.


    "Sorry."


    Yang chuckled and wiped his shoulder.

 Chapter 836

    "What''s the matter with you, such a mess?"


    Yue Zitong, who is crying in a low voice, hears from his mobile phone that Li Nanfang is in a mess and asks.


    After laughing at Yang''s coffin, Li Nanfang looked at it again. Being supported by two companions, he quickly walked to maodao Jun on the other side of the elevator and angrily scolded: "I just beat a little devil who doesn''t have eyes. What''s more, I dare to say that Lao Tzu''s noisy behavior in public is a sign of no quality. Auntie, do you think Lao Tzu is the kind of person with no quality? "


    "Of course you don''t. Who dares to say you look like that? It''s blind in his dog''s eyes. "


    "Yes, you know me."


    "It''s not like that, but you are the kind of person who has no quality."


    "Grass."


    "How dare you swear to my aunt?"


    Yue Zitong was in a good mood.


    When she was not happy, she didn''t expect people all over the world to accompany her, but her little nephew certainly couldn''t be better.


    There''s no need to ask carefully at all. Yue Zitong can guess what''s going on just by the messy sound coming from there.


    Li Nanfang, who is in public, must have been very anxious after hearing her cry. When she yelled at her, she aroused the dissatisfaction of international friends.


    At first, he felt sorry for Yue Zitong''s crying, and he was in a terrible mood. His self righteous international friends gave him a hubili. According to Li NanFang''s temper, he would fight each other with old fists, which led to the conflict.


    Thinking that he was not happy, he would affect his nephew to go crazy. Yue Zitong was a little proud, a little proud, and his mood was much better.


    "Who bullied you?"


    When Li NanFang''s voice came again, it was much softer.


    "It''s you."


    "What? Fart. How did I bully you? "


    "You bully me, you bully me. Li renscum, this account will be calculated when you come back. "


    Unreasonable yelled a few words, did not give him the opportunity to question, Yue Zi Tong ended the call, looked up at the sky, only to find that the sky is still very blue, the sun is still very warm, or someone cares about her, the world is still very beautiful.


    She really didn''t have to cry because of the villains in her wife''s family. She forgot why her grandfather called her back to Beijing.


    When a dog barks at a person, it either picks up a brick to kill it, or it barks and ignores it. Why do you have to bark at it like that?


    After figuring out this truth, Yue Zitong was in a better mood.


    He always followed her and waited for Zonggang to persuade her. Seeing that the sadness on her face had been swept away, he was relieved. As soon as he was about to go over to persuade her, he heard the rapid footsteps coming from behind.


    As soon as Zong Gang looked back, he saw a young man in a silver gray suit coming quickly, his face full of anxiety.


    "Kosho, you''re here."


    Zonggang nodded slightly to greet the young man.


    This man is Yue Qingke, the oldest male of the third generation of the Yue family and the son of Yue Lincheng, the current leader of the Yue family.


    In Zong Gang''s eyes, Yue Qingke, the third-generation eldest son of the Yue family, can''t be compared with the third-generation leaders of other wealthy families in Beijing. Besides his limited talent, the key is that he is especially afraid of his wife.


    What can a man who regards his wife as a tiger do?


    However, compared with several of his cousins, Yue Qingke is excellent. After all, he did not degenerate into a complete dandy like Lin Kangbai of the Lin family.


    What''s more, recently, Zonggang found that Yue Qingke has become more and more powerful, and his position in the Yue family has become increasingly prominent.


    According to unconfirmed information, Yue Qingke has divorced Longcheng.


    There is also news that the two parted ways because he raised an outer room outside and gave birth to a pair of lovely twin sons.


    Although he despised Yue Qingke''s practice, Zonggang was still happy for the fourth generation of the Yue family.


    No matter how outstanding the means and ability of Longcheng are, she is only the daughter-in-law of her in-law''s family after all.


    What''s a woman in power?


    Therefore, it''s normal to see that Yue Qingke, who may have been divorced, has become more and more powerful recently. After showing the elegant demeanor of the third generation leader of the Yue family, Zonggang, whose future is closely related to the Yue family, is pleased.


    "Uncle Zong, you go first."


    Yue Qingke, who came quickly, nodded to Zonggang with a smile.


    "There is less labor. Zitong''s mood has just stabilized. "


    Zonggang said softly, looked at Yue Zitong, turned and walked quickly.


    After waiting for Zong to go away, Yue Zitong, who had wiped away the tears on his face, said faintly, "brother, are you here to ask for justice for the second aunt?"


    Although Yue Zitong doesn''t like the people of the Yue family, and doesn''t even know the following cousins, he is quite impressed by Yue Qingke, who is six years older than her.


    In his youth, Yue Qingke had the grace of his peers and the eldest son of a wealthy family. When others bullied Yue Zitong''s mother and daughter, although he did not stand up to protect her, he did not "help tyrant".Completely, at that time, he regarded yuezitong''s mother and daughter as passers-by a.


    So Yue Zitong''s impression of him is a little better - as long as they don''t bully their mother and daughter, they are all good people.


    "What kind of justice? They''re doing it wrong. "


    Yue Qingke frowned slightly, then stretched out and said slowly: "Zitong, you don''t have the same opinion with them. This time you come to Beijing, it''s an urgent call from your grandfather. If they go away in a rage because of their domineering, my grandfather, who is dying, will be sad. "


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong''s face suddenly turned pale.


    She had a bad feeling before she came.


    However, she was lucky and hoped that the fact was not what she had worried.


    Now Yue Qingke''s four words of "dying" completely broke her fluke.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to see Grandpa."


    Yue Qingke didn''t explain anything. He whispered and turned around.


    Yue Zitong quickly followed up.


    Soon, they came to the small road up the mountain.


    The second aunt''s family, as well as Yue Zitong''s two aunts and uncles, are still standing in the same place.


    Her cousin, who was slapped twice in the face by her, stood behind her parents and glared at her with almost cannibal eyes.


    The second aunt, who covered her mouth with a handkerchief, was forced to hold her arm by Yue Linchuan, just like a Tibetan mastiff tied by a chain, her eyes were red.


    If he let go, she would scream and rush to tear Yue Zitong to pieces.


    Of course, Yue Linchuan''s face was not good-looking, but he was still rational. He didn''t look at Yue Zitong. He just stared at the steel gun in the arms of the armed police on the side of the road. His eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Little bitch, stop


    Seeing Yue Zitong following Yue Qingke and walking up the mountain, the second aunt finally couldn''t help it. She screamed and scolded and broke away from her husband. Regardless of the pain in her left foot, she rushed fiercely.


    Her daughter, this meeting also returned to the sun, followed her mother''s steps, also rushed over, and a cousin who was kicked over by Yue Zitong.


    "What are you doing? Stop!"


    Yue Linchuan once again put on the dignity of his second son-in-law.


    No one''s listening.


    Several people headed by the second aunt just want to tear Yue Zitong to pieces and bury him on the spot.


    In addition to a few of them, Yue Zitong''s two aunts, uncle''s, were also shouting don''t be impulsive, but no one would come to dissuade them.


    They only know Yue Linchuan family. As for Yue Zitong, who is Yue Zitong?


    In the face of the second aunt and others, Yue Zitong sneers disdainfully and flashes a fierce color in his eyes.


    Just now, when the second aunt was chasing her, in line with the principle of respecting the old and loving the young, she just kept away.


    Now she won''t.


    Grandfather is dying, and the second aunt''s family doesn''t know how to make unremitting noise, which makes it clear that they don''t pay attention to the old man''s life and death.


    In this case, why should Yue Zitong pay attention to them?


    Come on.


    Today, I will wake you up. I am no longer Yue Zitong who was bullied by you more than ten years ago!


    Yue Zitong sneered in his heart. When he clenched his fists, Yue Qingke, who stood beside her, suddenly stepped in front of her and said coldly, "second aunt, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting! You get out of my way, let me tear this little bitch


    Huixian didn''t catch a cold with the eldest family. Now she sees him stand up to Yue Zitong, scolding him and reaching for his collar.


    "Do you still have the demeanor of a daughter-in-law like this?"


    Yue Qingke suddenly stopped drinking and looked at the second uncle.


    This is to remind Yue Linchuan that your husband is too incompetent. In front of so many people, you allow your wife to turn into a shrew, but you don''t care about teaching. With this kind of bearing, you even wanted to compete with my father for the position of head of the family. It''s unreasonable.


    Yue Linchuan is selfish and low-profile, but he is not stupid.


    After hearing Yue Qingke stop drinking like this, he immediately woke up and his old face turned red: "Zhang Huixian, get back here!"


    As for the second aunt, she has no sense at all, otherwise she would not be the daughter-in-law of the family.


    When he was young, he was as beautiful and virtuous as his name was. However, as Lao Yue grew older, he saw that there were three brothers who were qualified to take over the second generation of the Yue family.


    She certainly hoped that her husband would stand out from the three brothers.


    But if she wants to be the new head of the Yue family, Zhang Huixian, after consulting her mother''s father, knows that it''s no use just working hard. She has to play with her heart.


    So, since then, Zhang Huixian has changed.


    Especially after the failure of Yue Linchuan''s competitor, Zhang Huixian became more thorough, resentful and resentful of Yue''s family.So when Yue Qingke came forward to protect Yue Zitong, she was too lazy to pay attention.


    However, Yue Linchuan''s angry drinking was like a slap in the face, which made her wake up suddenly. In her capacity, she really shouldn''t make trouble like a shrew in this place at this time. After all, there are many big people living in the zanglong mountain.


    It is estimated that those people, who have heard something at the foot of the mountain for a long time, are standing high and looking this way.


    "Little bitch, you wait for me, we''re not finished!"


    Zhang Huixian scolded her in a low voice. She turned around but couldn''t help looking back and sneered at Yue Qingke: "ha ha, Qingke, are you appreciating your wife''s being scolded by her when you protect the little bitch like this?"


    she just said that, Yue Linchuan''s face changed dramatically and slapped her: "Zhang Huixian!"


    Yue Linchuan''s slap on his wife''s face was quite powerful. He slapped her and knocked her to the ground.


    This shows how angry he is that Zhang Huixian dares to say that.


    "What does she mean by that?"


    Yue Zitong, who was standing behind Yue Qingke, couldn''t see his face and twisted his face. He just wondered what the second aunt had said.

 Chapter 837

    "Come on, leave them alone. It''s no fun."


    When Yue Qingke turns around and says this to Yue Zitong, his face has returned to calm.


    Zonggang''s conjecture is right. Since Longcheng left the Yue family and went back to live in Mingzhu''s mother''s home, Yue Qingke has made great progress in all aspects. At least, his cultivation of Qi is quite good.


    Yue Zitong nodded, looked at the second aunt sitting on the ground with her left face covered, and quickly walked up the mountain.


    According to Zhang Huixian''s bad temper over the years, if she had not made a big mistake, she would never have been silent and unresponsive after her husband slapped her face in public.


    "Are you thanking his wife for being treated by me? What about me? What does the second aunt want to say? Does it mean that Longcheng is calculated by Li Nanfang and I in Qingshan? No, that''s not the reason why the second aunt didn''t dare to make a sound. So, what''s going on? "


    Yue Zitong follows Yue Qingke and thinks while walking. He really can''t figure it out.


    Yue Qingke suddenly spoke and did not look back: "Longcheng and I have divorced."


    "Oh."


    Yue Zitong, who was thinking about something on his mind, said casually and then woke up: "ah? What, are you divorced from Longcheng? "


    "Well. It must have something to do with you. "


    Having seen that Yue Zitong was suspicious because of the second aunt''s words, Yue Qingke took the initiative to explain.


    Yue Zitong was confused: "do you have a certain relationship with me when you divorce? How could it be? I didn''t do anything


    "You will know later. But to be honest, it''s a relief for me to divorce her. "


    Yue Qingke turned around and laughed at her.


    Yue Zitong suddenly felt that the big brother''s smile was very strange.


    If he wanted to ask something, he turned back and quickened his pace.


    She had no choice but to hide these questions in her heart and ask about master Yue.


    A person, no matter how beautiful he was when he was young and how many earth shaking events he made, can still not escape from the natural law of "birth, aging, illness and death".


    After he became a monk, Lao Yue wanted to spend his life in Canglong mountain. He didn''t care about the affairs of the world. Let the young people toss about.


    But Yue Lincheng, who succeeded him as the head of his wife''s family, was really worried about what he did later.


    If you just let boss Yue go on, the hundred year old family of Yue family will soon fall into poverty in less than ten years. They will be torn to pieces by other powerful families like wolves, and there will be no food left.


    Therefore, Lao Yue was forced to destroy his original promise to retire, and came out of the mountain again, regaining the power of the Yue family in the way of "supreme emperor".


    Jiang is still old and spicy. Not long after Lao Yue came out of the mountain, he let the Yue family, an aircraft carrier, capsize at any time in the angry sea, settle down again.


    While using thunder tactics to stabilize the overall situation, he is also re examining the candidates of a new generation of householders.


    Facts have proved that Yue Lincheng''s performance during this period is not enough to shoulder the burden of being the head of the family.


    But those who are qualified to be the head of the family can only be selected from these people.


    Lao Yue was already old, and he had to work hard for the continuation of his family''s glory. Especially after he couldn''t find a qualified candidate, his whole spirit didn''t collapse, but he was bedridden because of a little cold.


    It''s too old to be young.


    When he was in good health, the important figures of his wife''s family, who were born in law''s family, were still fighting for the family resources.


    But when Lao Yue, the big mountain, was about to collapse, these people felt that it was a disaster. They suspended all the struggle and sincerely hoped that the old man would survive and continue to shield them from the wind and rain.


    But the old man didn''t want to cooperate with them. No matter how strong the willpower is, it can''t stop the natural law of birth, aging and death.


    Yue Qingke said that when he was dying, he was not exaggerating, but "modest".


    Lao Yue was in a good mood. When he called Yue Zitong, he already had the meaning of returning to light.


    "Zitong, according to my personal guess, the new generation owner of the Yue family is probably you."


    After briefly describing the current grim situation of my grandfather, Yue Qingke suddenly said so.


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong stops when he hears the speech and is stupid on the spot.


    Yue Qingke did not explain anything, but looked at her eyes, with a certain meaning: "Zitong, brother, I congratulate you in advance. It''s a miracle that you can become the owner of a big family like the Yue''s family in China. You can rest assured that I will try my best to cooperate with you in the future. The late old man is right. After all, it''s still our young people. "


    Next, what Yue Qingke said, Yue Zitong did not hear.


    She was completely shocked that Yue Qingke said that the position of the head of the Yue family was probably in her sentence.No matter whether a woman can become a housekeeper or not, and whether she can make her two elder brothers and sisters of the same generation "submit" after becoming a housekeeper, Yue Zitong is not suitable to be a housekeeper just because she only lives in the market and never gets involved in the officialdom.


    Not to mention her IQ - there seems to be something wrong with it.


    Yue Qingke revealed this news, don''t say that the second aunt and others will not believe it after listening, even she doesn''t believe it.


    How can she become a new generation of householder of the Yue family?


    This is in China, where the class is strict and the son is superior to the daughter. It''s not in Europe and America. People like Su yaqi''er can inherit the whole family.


    Lao Yue, how do you think about this move!


    In his ignorance, Yue Zitong follows Yue Qingke into a room with good lighting performance, tasteful decoration and rich potions in the space.


    There were not many people in the room, and there were two old doctors in white coats.


    These two old doctors, placed in the ancient royal family, were imperial doctors.


    Zanglongshan is also equivalent to the Imperial Palace in ancient times. Its safety and medical measures are no less than the best hospitals in China.


    So it''s actually better for Lao Yue to live here than to live in a hospital or his family in the city.


    He himself didn''t care where he died - like this kind of soldier used to all his life, there was no place but home.


    Yue Zitong looks at the bed.


    When my eyes fell on the bony old man on the bed, all the doubts and other things in my heart suddenly disappeared. When tears could not stop falling, I remembered the past and grandfather''s experience.


    The old wife''s family doesn''t care much about girls. This is the family tradition of the wife''s family.


    Without a father and a cowardly mother, girls are even more marginalized in the family of their in laws.


    In particular, Lao Yue, regardless of Yue Zitong''s feelings, betrothed her to a monster. She hated him to the core.


    At the same time, I''m afraid of him.


    Anything, no matter how unwilling Yue Zitong is, she can only yield obediently.


    Every time she gave in, her fear and hatred of her grandfather deepened.


    After growing up, Yue Zitong, who finally ran away from the Yue family, thought that he would never see his grandfather again in his life. Even when he heard the news of his passing away, he just sneered silently, saying that your mountain finally collapsed, and Lao Tzu''s spirit was completely free.


    But at this moment, when she saw that her grandfather, who was so big and domineering in the past, was all skin and bones. After being tortured by the disease, her blood was thicker than water, just like the flood that broke the dike, which made her unable to control her emotions any more. She raised her hand and covered her mouth, ran to the bed and fell to the ground with a puff.


    Lao Yue, with a pillow on his back, and his muddy eyes, bright and frightening, slowly reached out and stroked his granddaughter''s hair. His lips trembled: "crazy, crazy."


    Crazy, willing is to describe people''s mental retardation, low quality, difficult to become a great state of mind.


    But now it is obvious that Lao Yue doesn''t mean that.


    "Grandfather!"


    Yue Zitong grabbed Lao Yue''s hand and put it on his cheek. As soon as he called his grandfather, he lay on the bed and began to cry.


    "This little slut is acting like a real actress."


    Yue Lincheng, who was standing beside him, and Yue Linchuan, who came in later, looked at each other and saw the meaning from each other''s eyes.


    Yue Qingke was able to invite Yue Zitong to Beijing from old Yue, not to mention the brothers of Yue Lincheng?


    It''s just that because of men''s dignity, they don''t want to talk to anyone.


    What a shame!


    The "double beauties" of the Yue family, in terms of age, IQ, qualification, status and appearance, can''t crush Yue Zitong into dregs?


    But Lao Yue ignored their existence and wanted to pass on the position of the head of the Yue family to Yue Zitong from generation to generation.


    What kind of thing is that?


    Just Yue Zitong?


    It''s just a small shopkeeper who has been in Guoan for six years. In recent years, don''t talk about dealing with other rich families. She can''t even recognize her family. What qualifications and skills do she have to be the leader of the family in law?


    To say the least, even after Yue Lincheng became the head of the family, some of his treatment was sloppy, which affected Yue family, an aircraft carrier advancing through the waves. It was not enough to be the head of the family again, but Yue Linchuan could be the head of the family.


    Can''t Yue Linchuan?


    Well, Yue Qingke, the eldest son of the third generation of the Yue family, is OK?


    Which one is not ten thousand times more suitable than Yue Zitong?


    Why did the old man choose Yue Zitong?


    Does this old man - no, he is an old man. He really thinks that Yue Zitong is a strange girl who is not born in the world. He has great prestige and can manage the elites of all walks of life of the Yue family?


    This is just a joke, or an international joke!


    But the problem is that whether Lao Yue is joking or not, the two brothers have to be obedient.After sending the old man on the road happily, hem - the two brothers don''t believe it. With their sophistication, they can''t make a Yue Zitong who can only do business!


    Even, the two brothers have already discussed through their eyes that they will stop fighting openly and secretly before they blow Yue Zitong out of the Yue family.


    After getting rid of Yue Zitong, the two brothers will fight for the position of the head of the family.


    "Don''t cry, fool. Get up. Grandpa has something to say to you


    Lao Yue himself admitted that this was the first time he spoke to Yue Zitong in such a gentle tone.


    Yue Zitong also knows that now grandfather should be in the time of reflection. If she continues to cry, grandfather will probably never be able to say those words again.


    "Old horse, these days, trouble you two."


    Lao Yue first said thanks to the two old doctors, and then said to Yue Qingke, "Qingke, go and call councilors Liang and them."


    The two old doctors knew that the old man was going to account for his future affairs. When they came in again, they might have been separated by Yin and Yang. With luxuriant heart, they nodded silently and walked out of the room.


    After saying these words, the old man was obviously tired. He closed his eyes and breathed nervously.

 Chapter 838

    The old man is accumulating his last strength to say the most important words when counsellors Liang and others come in.


    Liang Mou Chen is the elder brother of Lao Liang, who is currently in an important position in the eastern provincial department.


    The Liang family and several other small families are all important parts of the aircraft carrier.


    Without the attachment of these people, willing to serve as pawns, how can the Yue family become a rich family?


    Any old family has an important part that outsiders can''t see.


    A few minutes later, the sound of footsteps came from outside.


    Yue Zitong did not look back, she was still immersed in regret.


    She regretted that she had not been filial to her grandfather when he was in good health?


    People are like this.


    Until the family is about to die, or in the dying, will regret why not cherish the past days.


    "Old Yue."


    "Mr. Yue, here we are."


    Seven or eight similarly low greetings sounded from behind Yue Zitong. The old man opened his eyes, raised his hand, patted her on the head, and said in a low voice, "raise your head. Look back at your uncles, sir


    Sure enough!


    Yuelincheng brothers, standing in front of the bed, were disillusioned by their last fluke.


    The old man only asked Yue Zitong to raise her head, but he didn''t ask her to stand up. He still knelt on the ground. This is the rule that all previous masters of the Yue family must have when they have power.


    Yue Lincheng once knelt down.


    Unfortunately, his kneeling did not count.


    The old man asked Yue Zitong to look back and see Lao Liang and others clearly, which had a deeper meaning.


    Not to let Yue Zitong see them, but to let them see Yue Zitong!


    She, from now on, will need your absolute loyalty.


    When Yue Zitong slowly turned back, Lao Liang and others nodded to her according to the position.


    These people are real men.


    They know very well that the gesture of nodding to Yue Zitong means that they only recognize Yue Zitong as the owner of the Yue family.


    "Zitong, do you kowtow to these uncles?"


    After the last officer slowly raised his hand to Yue Zitong, the old man said to her again.


    The old man, who is hard at talking, tells Yue Zitong with reality that she has no room for disobedience except to do what he says.


    You can''t disobey it.


    After she saw the officer carrying the general star on her shoulder and raised his hand to salute her.


    Lao Liang and others nodded to her, saluted her, and she kowtowed to thank her. This was the most important ceremony for the inheritance of the master-in-law.


    After she knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Lao Liang and others for three times, the old man nodded with a smile, shaking his left hand and took out a small deer skin bag from under the white sheet.


    After seeing the deer skin bag, Yue Lincheng''s eyebrows and eyes trembled again.


    It contains a jade seal representing the position of the leader of the Yue family.


    The jade seal is not big, which is the size of a matchbox.


    The material of jade seal is not a kind of glass, but a common blue and white.


    However, it is engraved with the taboo of the first head of the family who founded the Yue family for a hundred years. Since then, all previous heads of the family can only be regarded as the head of the Yue family and command Liang qiechen and others if they have this seal.


    Some are similar to the imperial seal.


    Yue Lincheng once owned the jade seal and planned to pass it on to his son and grandson for generations.


    But in fact, without waiting for him to hold the jade seal, he will be handed over to a little bitch by the old man now!


    How he wanted to hold the old man''s neck and ask why, why!


    But he didn''t dare. He had to bite his teeth and clench his fists tightly. His forehead was blue. He had to listen to every word that the old man said now: "Yue Zitong, from now on, you are the new generation leader of the Yue family. Do you understand? "


    The old man, who had run out of oil and the lamp, suddenly spoke in a loud and severe voice.


    Yue Zitong put his hands on the deer''s skin and raised it above his head. He cried and said, "I understand!"


    "After that, you have to put family interests first. On the basis of not harming or hindering the interests of the country and the people, you should strive for the maximum interests of your family as far as possible. If necessary, we can do whatever it takes. Do you understand? "


    "I understand."


    "You must never let your son-in-law choose to be the new leader of your family. Can you do this one? "


    "Yes."


    "Speak up


    The old man suddenly raised his hand and slapped Yue Zitong hard on the top of his head.


    His efforts are only aimed at his current physical condition.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he just gently stroked xiayue Zitong''s head."Yes


    Yue Zitong answered loudly.


    But the old man was not satisfied: "you should say that Yue Zitong can do it."


    "I, Yue Zitong, can do it!"


    Yue Zitong looked up, looking at the old man''s eyes, with his most appreciated resolution.


    "It''s hard for you, son."


    The old man then satisfied smile, right hand from her head, along the cheek gently down.


    When passing by the corner of her mouth, she fell down powerlessly.


    With Yue Zitong''s heart.


    Her heart, like ten thousand catties, fell on the water, splashing large, large blank.


    As if, there is a sad cry, sounded from the ear.


    It was as if someone was holding her arm and lifting her from the ground.


    It was as if someone had taken a white silk and tied it to her forehead.


    Bai Ling falls down and dances with the wind in the sun. It''s like having a life all of a sudden. She wants to take her to a place she has never been before.


    It was as if many people passed her with heavy steps and sad faces.


    The sound of sadness and music is sad, low and harsh.


    She seemed to be held on the shoulder, slowly kneeling on the ground, there is a hand, pressed on the back of her head, had to forehead touch the ground.


    Grandfather.


    Yes.


    How long did it take for Yue Zitong to gradually feel the existence of sunshine, the sadness of sadness and music, and the biting of cold wind.


    Vision, also gradually clear up.


    She saw that she was standing in the mourning hall now. Looking up, in a group of colorful flowers, her grandfather was lying there quietly, wearing a solemn national flag, and many people were slowly circling around the flower stand.


    Others are bowing to the remains of their grandfather.


    Behind her, Yue Lincheng and other legitimate descendants of the Yue family stood in several rows.


    She was the only one standing on her knees.


    Others can bow in return, but she has to kowtow.


    Because she is the head of the family.


    The setting sun is as red as blood.


    Finally, all the people who should have come have come.


    Those who should have left have already left.


    There are still some people who have not left. They all stand silently on the mountain where they are lucky to be buried, smoking in a dull voice.


    There is no one to talk to, the sunset to their shadow, pull a long time.


    "Alas."


    After a long sigh, Yue Zitong''s mind finally recovered completely.


    Then, he heard Liang counselor whisper: "Zitong, you should go out and have a word with your uncles."


    "Yes, uncle Liang."


    Don''t know when, voice already hoarse Yue Zitong, nodded, in Liang Counsellor''s help, from the ground to get up.


    She had been kneeling for a long time, and her legs were numb. Fortunately, Lao Liang and other "Tuogu ministers" helped to support her. After trying to walk back and forth for a few steps, she walked outside the hall.


    Not only she but also Yue Lincheng and others have to go.


    Those people are not Liang qiechen and others.


    Even, they are not the people who used to deal with when Yue Lincheng was the head of the family.


    Because they are always in the mourning hall, Yue Lincheng and others do not see who these people are outside.


    When Lao Liang asked Yue Zitong to meet those people, they were also very curious.


    According to the unwritten rules, these people who have not left after the mourning are all those who stay only after seeing Yue Zitong.


    In short, these people are the new contacts that Yue Zitong developed for the Yue family after he became the head of the family.


    "Ha ha, what kind of connections can she have as a businessman? It''s just some unscrupulous businessmen who see her in the top position and want to take this opportunity to get close to her, but actually want to make use of the tree in law''s family to make profits for them. Yue Zitong, Yue Zitong. I''d like to see what kind of crooked melons and dates those people who take the initiative to make friends with you are. However, I don''t mind you associating with them and sacrificing your family''s interests to win them over. That''s a good chance to take you down as the head of the family. "


    With a sneer in their hearts, Yue Lincheng and his brothers walked slowly out of the hall behind Yue Zitong and looked up.


    When he saw the first person, he was shocked.


    Almost, he opened his mouth and yelled out: "you, why are you here?"


    The Pearl Dragon family is more than 80 years old. No matter where it appears in China, it can attract people''s attention.


    Yue Lincheng was stunned immediately.


    He remembers very clearly that when he took over the position of the head of the Yue family a few months ago, he was the Pearl of the relationship between his children and their families, but only a peer came.


    But now, it''s the old man of the dragon family.


    When did the master of the dragon family come?


    Why didn''t he go to mourning hall after he came?


    This is a good explanation. Because of the relationship between Yue Qingke and Longcheng City, the two families are already in the same boat. This is one of the important reasons why master Yue is dissatisfied with Yue Lincheng being the head of the family.When Mr. long came, he didn''t go to the mourning hall to express his condolence. In addition to his opinions on Mr. Yue who died, he also didn''t want to see Mr. Yue Lincheng and his son.


    But, with his detached identity, how can he take the initiative to approach a young lady in law''s family?


    Of course, Yue Lincheng doesn''t know. Besides being in the capital, the reason why Mr. long came here in person is that he wants to express his deep regret to Yue Zitong with this attitude.


    His granddaughter, Longcheng, is pregnant with the child of Yue Zitong''s fiance.


    No matter who colluded with him at the beginning, it was the injury to Yue Zitong.


    As for whether the two families can become allies in the future, it depends on what role a scum can play in it.


    After Yue Lincheng was shocked, he looked back blankly.


    He saw four people.


    The four men in the black standing collar Zhongshan suit of Yishui, standing there, even in silence, can''t let anyone ignore the breath.


    "Who are they? At least that old man must have been very handsome when he was young? "


    A nine-year-old boy from the Yue family asked his mother softly.


    The young woman did not know who the four men were. She shook her head and put her hand over her son''s mouth. Then she heard Liang Qichen say, "Zitong, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Hu Mie Tang Hu, this is Mr. Xie Qingshang, this is Mr. Qin Yuguan, this is Mr. Jing Hong, the head of the highest security bureau of China


    When Lao Liang introduced the first three people, many people in the Yue family didn''t respond.


    But when he introduced Jing Hongming''s official position, even the girl who had been slapped by Yue Zitong turned pale.

 Chapter 839

    Whether it''s Hu Mie Tang, Xie Qingshang or Qin Yuguan, their glory for the younger generation of the Yue family is just a passer-by.


    The influence of the three of them only has a large market in the military.


    But Jing Hong''s life is different.


    The position of Chief Secretary of the supreme Security Bureau of China is just a senior high school, but no one will think that this position is at a low level and ignore the existence of Jing Hongming.


    Jing Hongming''s official position is not high, but he is responsible for the safety work of those who have the highest positions in China, and he has done many jobs higher than him.


    Therefore, even if the girl who was slapped by Yue Zitong is still in high school, she also knows how awesome the chief of the supreme Security Bureau is.


    But what she knew could not be compared with what the brothers knew.


    Four fighting masters in the world.


    The myth that the military will never be defeated.


    After more than 20 years, these people have had an unimaginable influence on officialdom, shopping malls and gangsters.


    These four Shaobao men should have no enemies.


    Because the enemies who dare to be their enemies have basically gone to another world.


    However, how could they show up here and make friends with Yue Zitong?


    What''s going on?


    If you have to understand Jackie Chan''s appearance of master long, the Yue family were once in laws. After the quarrel, he did not hesitate to surrender himself to the younger master of the Yue family because of the consideration of the family''s interests. Then the appearance of Jing Hongming''s four people is far beyond the expectation of the Yue Lincheng brothers.


    "When did Yue Zitong''s face become so big?"


    In fact, it''s not only the two brothers of Yue Lincheng who have this question in their hearts, but also the counsellors of Liang and other "important ministers of Tuogu".


    But in their hearts, they sincerely admire master Yue''s resourcefulness and foresight.


    As long as these four people come to protect Yue Zitong, it is estimated that anyone who wants to have a bad idea with her will have to be considered by Haosheng.


    No way. Offending Yue Zitong is equivalent to offending the four killing gods.


    Because of her official status, Jing Hongming may have some scruples, but what about the other three?


    It''s all the masters who dare to challenge any power.


    Especially Hu Laoer and Qin Laoqi.


    One is the infamous Russian blood sucking bat boss, and the other is the husband of many beautiful women presidents of China''s big invisible plutocrats. The hidden official strength is even more extraordinary.


    Whether they are playing white or black - especially black, these people are the best scum among the scum.


    After fainting, Yue Lincheng looked at the next person.


    Well, he knows this man.


    And because of his work, I have dealt with him twice.


    It''s Wang Yulin, the chief of mi13. He''s just a martial arts man.


    But - what''s more, Lao Wang, who has no less influence than Jing Hongming, has come to support Yue Zitong?


    Yue Lincheng brothers, after seeing Wang Yulin, suddenly want to cry.


    I don''t want to see him any more!


    So they looked away.


    Then they saw a pair of beautiful men and women.


    Even for the blind to see, this pair of men and women are made in heaven.


    The man is handsome and elegant, and he is full of great courage.


    Women''s sexy and beautiful, charming with a thousand miles of indifference.


    This is the dragon and Phoenix among people.


    However, the two men and women are a little far away, about eight meters long, standing in parallel.


    Yue Lincheng knew the man and knew that he had been pursuing Yue Zitong for six years, but eventually he became the grandson-in-law of the Lin family in Jinghua. He was the third generation leader of the Helan family, Helan Fusu.


    It doesn''t seem strange that he Lan Fu Su has come to "surrender" to Yue Zitong. After all, they have a different relationship. It''s hard to say if they don''t come to hold a show.


    So, who is the young woman who is not sexy and mature enough to be unwanted?


    At this time, Yue Lincheng heard Liang Muchen introduce: "Zitong, you must have heard her name, too. The owner of Seven Star Club, Ms. Hua yeshenhua


    "Hello, Mr. Hua. Thank you


    Yue Zitong said, to flower night God bent down to salute.


    In fact, Yue Zitong had not only heard of Hua yeshen''s name, but had already fought with her for Li Nanfang as early as Qingshan. This made his nephew angry and almost killed him on the pole.


    "Flower night God? She is the flower night God of the Seven Star Club. It is said that she is the old granddaughter who is no longer born? "


    After hearing Liang''s introduction, Yue Lincheng brothers, who had just fainted, could only faint again.


    Without a certain position, I don''t know which big tree the sexy little girl huayeshen is leaning against.Let''s put it this way, even Helan Fusu doesn''t know the origin of Hua yeshen, but Yue Lincheng and his brothers have heard from master Yue in a vague way. Their purpose is to warn them that the children under their jurisdiction should never make trouble in the Seven Star Club, otherwise they will look good.


    "Mr. Yue, you are welcome."


    Flower night God slightly nods, lightly says, is a return gift.


    While they were talking, they stood in Helan Fusu, eight meters away, and looked at this side with the corner of their eyes. They were pleased: "sister Shen''s illness is finally cured. The last time I saw her, I thought she was going to die. "


    "I''m sorry I''m late. It''s a long way to go. You have to forgive me, Yue Zitong. "


    Yue Zitong just said a few standard "diplomatic words" with Hua yeshen, and then he heard someone say it aloud and come quickly from there.


    She looked up.


    I don''t know this man. He is tall and well-dressed. His beard has just been shaved. He is wild and uninhibited everywhere. People can think of such terms as "Mangfu" at a glance.


    "You are -"


    Liang Jichen, who is responsible for introducing the guests to Yue Zitong, looks at the young man thoughtfully and hesitates to ask.


    "Uncle Liang, this is the crown prince of Dali."


    Next to Helan Fusu, a guest star of the introducer.


    Dali Duan!


    It''s the name of Duan Fulan, the crown prince of Qi!


    At the foot of Yue Lincheng, he almost squatted on the ground.


    Strictly speaking, Duan''s status as crown prince can''t be compared with the previous ones.


    Even Dali Duan, who lives in the south of Xinjiang, has a reputation of nuota, but has no influence to the north of Dajiang.


    But because of this, the sudden arrival of crown prince Duan today gives people a great shock. After all, the Duan family in Dali is a heroic family that no rich family can ignore.


    The Duan family of Dali, who has never met with other rich families, is this another attempt to gain control of the power of Jiangbei after marrying Duan Xiangning, her daughter, to a small aristocratic family in Jinghua?


    But why did he come to associate with his wife''s family?


    As if he knew what was in everyone''s mind, Chu Huang Duan simply didn''t wait for others to ask him, so he explained frankly, "Mr. Yue, I''m here today because I''m a good friend of Li Nanfang."


    Li Nanfang?


    Duan said that he can come today because he is Li NanFang''s good friend?


    Who''s Li Nanfang? Oh, he''s Yue Zitong''s fiance. It''s said that he''s a bastard.


    However, Li Nanfang, who was born as a bastard, how could he have such a friend as Chu Huang?


    When Yue Lincheng thought of it in a daze, he suddenly turned his mind and cried in his heart, "I know, I know! Most of the people who come here today are for Li Nanfang! But how could Li Nanfang know so many great people? Do you mean - I know again! Li Nanfang must be one of Jing Hong''s students. Otherwise, they would be stupid to come and support Yue Zitong. "


    Liang qiechen and others woke up at this time.


    They know Li Nanfang no more than Yue Lincheng.


    But when they wake up, they are more excited than Yue Lincheng.


    They were once again overwhelmed by the foresight of master Yue.


    To be honest, when master Yue told them that he wanted to pass on the title of the head of the family to Yue Zitong, they could not refute him for the sake of the old man''s exhausted oil.


    Even more secretly, they decided that when the unwilling Yue Lincheng brothers wanted to knock Yue Zitong down from the throne, they tried not to get involved.


    Because they don''t think much of Yue Zitong at all, and they don''t believe that she can be the master of the Yue family.


    But now, it dawned on them.


    The reason why Mr. Yue put Yue Zitong on the throne is not because of her ability, but because she has a wonderful fiance.


    Is Yue Zitong''s fiance very good?


    If it''s amazing, why haven''t you heard of it before?


    But if not, how can these people come to support Yue Zitong because of his face?


    "Why are you two brothers fighting against Yue Zitong?"


    Liang said in his heart and looked to Yue Lincheng.


    The two brothers of the Yue family are very sad.


    But their eyes, just like those people standing behind them, are obviously unwilling.


    Especially Yue Qingke, the corners of his mouth are still obviously smiling.


    "Well, it''s still a long way to go for the Yue family to settle down. Especially the attitude of Li Nanfang, the relationship between Zi Tong and him. After all, they''re just a fiancee. They''re insecure. "


    When Liang Mou Chen sighed in his heart, he looked at Yue Zi Tong again.


    Yue''s performance at the moment is much better than just now.


    However, it is still in a semi ignorant state.First of all, she was heartbroken about her grandfather''s death and had some mental problems.


    Second, she hasn''t put herself in the right place. She needs to be reminded of many things.


    These people who are waiting to meet Yue Zitong will not stay here for long. After all, the current situation is not right, so after expressing their own ideas, they leave one by one.


    The sun is finally setting.


    Just like, master Yue finally left, and so did the people who came to pay homage to him.


    "Uncle Zong, I''ll call first."


    Yue Zitong slowly leans on a nearby tree and says to Zonggang who is waiting by his side.


    Zonggang, the close secretary of master Yue, has changed his identity to the housekeeper of Yue Zitong.


    After all, Yue Zitong has just become a great leader, so he doesn''t know what to do. At this time, Zonggang, a loyal man, is needed to accompany her to help her become a qualified owner as soon as possible.


    "Yes, madam. I''ll be right over there. Let me know if you have anything to tell me."


    With the change of Zonggang''s identity, his address to Yue Zitong also changed.


    "Thank you."


    Yue Zitong gently nodded and took the mobile phone from Zonggang.


    Because Yue Zitong wants to kneel in front of the old man''s spirit and thank all the guests, it''s not easy to carry his mobile phone with him.


    I''m crying and kowtowing. My cell phone rings. How much do you mean?


    That will affect the atmosphere of sadness and solemnity.


    It doesn''t matter now. The guests from all sides have left. She should call Li Nanfang and give a notice.

 Chapter 840

    When Yue Zitong''s name flickered on the mobile phone screen again, Li Nanfang was talking to several people in the coffee shop.


    He''s asking about the black dragon.


    He has known for a long time that the island Mafia is quite rampant in the world. Its main business involves all black profiteering industries, and its influence is quite bad, which makes the authorities of various countries headache, but he has never dealt with them.


    First, we should adhere to the principle that the well water does not violate the river water, and we should take what we need according to our ability.


    Second, although he can''t stand these real scum, he is weak after all. As long as his own interests are not infringed, he will take the initiative to find fault.


    But now it seems that Li Nanfang may take the initiative to find fault.


    From brother David''s slightly frowned brow, Li Nanfang could see that he was afraid of the black dragon group.


    "It''s all right. After all, I''m a local leader. If they have to fight against me for a small conflict, they should fight against me. It''s not sure who will win. Besides, I still have the power of the government. I don''t expect that they will dare to compete with me with the family wealth they have accumulated for decades just for a moment. "


    Davidson pretends to be relaxed. Seeing Li NanFang''s mobile phone on the desk ring, he gives Graf a look. They get up and find an excuse to leave.


    "I went to the park opposite, and it was suffocating."


    Li Nanfang just picked up his mobile phone, Yang coffin also stood up and pointed to the park opposite the cafe.


    The hot air from the air conditioner in the coffee shop really makes people feel stuffy. Yang coffin is not suitable for the current environment.


    "Don''t run too far, lest you get lost."


    Li Nanfang also did not care, casually said a sentence, picked up the mobile phone: "Dear drop, now in a better mood?"


    Yue Zitong did not speak, but his breathing was obviously short.


    Li Nanfang heard something wrong from her breathing voice. Her smile on her face was restrained. She asked in a deep voice, "who bullied you?"


    "South, grandfather, he''s gone."


    Yue Zitong just spoke. His voice was hoarse, and people could hardly recognize that it was her voice.


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned. For a while, he didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Grandfather, he died at noon today."


    Yue Zitong was silent for a moment and said again.


    This time, her voice was much clearer than just now.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak. He put his cell phone in his ear.


    He has never met Mr. Yue, but he has heard his voice on the phone.


    Just by his voice, Li Nanfang can conclude that the old man is not angry and has been used to fighting all his life. When talking with people in peacetime, he is also used to using an imperative tone, which creates certain mental pressure on people.


    With Li NanFang''s laziness, he certainly doesn''t like to see the old man.


    And he also knows that the impression of the old man is not very good.


    Because he was too domineering, when she was just 12 years old, he arbitrarily betrothed her to a monster.


    Although this monster later grew into a big hero - let aunt very satisfied.


    But now, when Yue Zitong is telling Li Nanfang that her grandfather has gone, he can tell that her heart is really painful.


    Perhaps, she now suddenly found that the cold grandfather, in fact, has always been very good to her.


    "Sorry, by the way. I can''t go back. Kowtow more for me in front of my grandfather. "


    I don''t know how long it took Li Nanfang to say in a low voice, "after I rescue min Rou, I''ll go back home immediately."


    "I know. You have peace of mind to do what you are doing. I''ll tell you about my grandfather. I just need to tell you. In the south, we must pay attention to safety outside. Goodbye, I''ll wait for you


    Yue Zitong whispered a few words and ended the call.


    Li Nanfang put down his cell phone, picked up his coffee cup and drank it as if he were drinking.


    To be honest, the death of the father-in-law has nothing to do with him. It''s just the death of an elderly man respected by later generations. Strictly speaking, it''s also the law of nature. Who can live without death?


    Moreover, he felt that the relationship between him and his aunt and his wife''s family was not very pleasant.


    The Yue family expelled the little aunt from the family, and he made the wife of the eldest grandson of the Yue family pregnant again. The relationship between the two sides is not as strong as the water and fire, so the old man should try his best to mediate. Now, with the death of the old man, the Yue family will definitely ask him to settle the account.


    Therefore, after learning the news of the death of the old man, he considered how to deal with the attack of his wife''s family.


    "Well, it''s really sad. I just want to live a good life, eat and die. But God, you have to arrange so much trouble for me. Does it mean that this is the legend of heaven''s great responsibility to this person, who must first work hard, work hard, starve his body and skin, so that I can finally become a sage respected by later generationsLi Nanfang sneered at himself, raised his hand and snapped his fingers. He said to the waitress in the coffee shop, "beauty, give me a cup of Erguotou."


    "Sir, what is Erguotou?"


    The beauty waiter, who came quickly, asked with a confused face.


    "Foreigners are ignorant."


    Li Nanfang whispered and looked up at the park opposite the road outside the window.


    Just now, when he and Yue Zitong held each other''s mobile phones and kept silent for a long time, Yang coffin had already entered the park.


    It''s seven hours later than that in Beijing. It''s just noon after the bloody sunset.


    At noon in the winter in London, the sun is still very charming and warm on people. People can''t help but Miss India, one of the countries with the highest happiness index in the world.


    The reason why most people in India are happy is that they like to crouch under the south wall in rags in this weather, squint at the piles of feces on the road ahead, imagine a better tomorrow, and get stuck in it?


    Li Nanfang admits that he will never reach the lofty spiritual level of the Indian people in his life.


    he is a super layman.


    I like to eat large pieces of meat and drink in big bowls. There are so many beauties around me. I stay in the luxurious room with warm winter and cool summer. When I do the most tasteless things with them, I can occasionally look up and see the leisurely Nanshan.


    So far, Li Nanfang thinks privately that he has initially achieved this small goal.


    He is rich, although not a lot - the number of beautiful women is not a lot, two hands count several times, that is seven or eight, and each is still unique temper, personality to make men headache.


    But it''s barely enough. Anyway, Li Nanfang has always been a contented person.


    However, if he wants to enjoy this kind of vulgar life, the premise is that God will stop staring at him and make trouble for him.


    Min Rou''s news hasn''t gone yet, and Yang''s coffin doesn''t know where to go.


    "Your sister, didn''t you say you were wandering around in the park? Why is there no one


    Li Nanfang, who didn''t drink his favorite Erguotou in the coffee shop and was very dull, scolded the local steamed stuffed buns in 800 dialects. In a fit of anger, he left to look for Yang coffin.


    At seven o''clock tonight, he will join brother David in Sir Philip''s charity party to see if he can find some clues from that ham.


    Although it''s just noon and it''s still early from 7 p.m., there are some preparations that need to be done.


    For example, Li Nanfang wants to try on the pile of clothes that Graf has to buy in front of the mirror.


    There are 18 bodies. It''s a big project to find the one that can best show Li NanFang''s style from the clothes that are all in line with Li NanFang''s temperament. You can''t do it without four or five hours.


    David and his brother have returned to the castle ahead of time.


    They go back ahead of time, of course, not to worry about the clothes that brother Li should wear, but to prevent the black dragon group from suddenly making trouble for his industry and revenge maodaojun''s hatred that Li Nanfang broke his nose.


    According to the mad dog nature of islanders, they should be able to do so.


    Just like the World War II is in full swing, when the US emperor took the opportunity to make a fortune in the war, it didn''t seem to provoke the islanders. As a result, Pearl Harbor was bombed in a mess.


    It is said that up to now, more than 2000 US soldiers are still sleeping in a frigate in the deepest part of the sea.


    Therefore, in case of conflict with the islanders, we must think about the worst.


    That''s right.


    It is one of Li NanFang''s major principles in dealing with people.


    Now Dawei is involved by him, so he should go back early and discuss with Dawei how to deal with those annoying Island friends while changing clothes.


    Just when Li Nanfang was anxious to go back, Yang''s coffin disappeared again.


    Li Nanfang dials her mobile phone and also reminds the other party that it has been turned off.


    It seems that her cell phone is dead.


    "Especially, if you rub your face and dress like that, you won''t be abducted by the traffickers, will you?"


    Around the small park, Li Nan Nan broke through the limit of his endurance after three rounds without finding Yang''s coffin. After kicking a small stone away, he sat down on the bench depressed.


    From here, you can see the coffee shop on the opposite side and the pedestrians.


    He hoped to see Yang''s coffin. He didn''t know where he was and went to the coffee shop to find him.


    Patience, waiting for a full ten minutes, did not see the shadow of Yang coffin, Li Nanfang took out his mobile phone, ready to call Dawei brother, let him through the police, to search her whereabouts.


    There are cameras everywhere in the streets of London. After the police call out, they should be able to find out where Yang coffin has gone.


    However, when he was about to point his finger on brother Davidson''s mobile phone number, Li Nanfang drew back.Yang''s coffin has been missing for more than an hour. Brother Davidson is now busy arranging his staff to deal with the black dragon group. Li Nanfang asked him to use the police to search her whereabouts. It''s a bit of a fuss.


    In that case, David would not say it on the surface, but he would be upset in the dark.


    As a last resort, Li Nanfang disdains to do unpleasant things.


    "Well, wait. One more hour at most. Yang coffin, if you don''t show up in an hour, let me deal with you. It''s great to have androphobia. Can it make me feel anxious? Sister, I''ll scare you to death. "


    Li Nanfang said to himself like a fool, and began to count down. He said: "Yang coffin, come on, come on."


    Yang coffin is not easy to hear. Of course, I can''t hear Li NanFang''s voice.


    Even if she heard, she would not go back.


    She hasn''t killed anyone - just go back. Is it necessary for her to come here?


    After stepping into the hall of a vehicle refitting company called "extreme whirlwind", Yang''s nose was slightly wrinkled.


    That kind of unique light putrid smell, more concentrated.


    This proves that maodaojun, who was smashed in the nose by Li Nanfang, is in this building.

 Chapter 841

    This light putrid smell is made of a kind of corpse that can only be found in the valley of flame.


    Just crush the dead insects to death, squeeze out their juice, and then add water according to the proportion, which can become the best tracking signal.


    The characteristic of this kind of potion is that once it is stained on clothes and skin, even if it is repeatedly washed with water, it will not want to wash off its rotten smell. It will cling to the target like a tarsal maggot.


    However, it is not always attached to the target. After 36 hours, without taking any measures, it will automatically disappear without leaving any sequelae to the target. It can be said that it is the greenest and most difficult to be detected tracking weapon.


    Apart from Yang coffin, no one can distinguish from the thousands of smells on the streets of London and track them accurately.


    "Excuse me, is there anything I can do for you?"


    After seeing a woman in a rustic, windbreaker hat and a big mask on her face walk into the hall, the beauty at the front desk of speed whirlwind company frowns slightly, but still smiles professionally and greets Yang coffin.


    "I''m looking for maushima."


    Yang coffin mouth light said, at the foot of the non-stop to the stairs.


    This company is a four story building, waiting for the elevator time, also went up.


    "Well, you wait, wait, our general manager is not here. Do you have an appointment


    See Yang coffin coffin two words don''t say to rush in, the front desk beauty of course don''t want to, quickly around the bar chase out.


    She had just caught up with the corner of the stairs when Yang''s fist waved.


    The beauty at the front desk rolled her eyes and collapsed on the stairs.


    In the general manager''s office on the fourth floor, Mao Dao, with a band aid on his nose, is sitting on his knees with his bare arms. After a few days, he is holding a pen and lighting something on a piece of white paper.


    He''s deploying his troops to fight all night tonight to get some of the night games controlled by David back.


    Maodao is the head of the branch of the black dragon group in London. He has long coveted the fields controlled by David, but he doesn''t dare to rob them easily.


    First, David is a local snake who has been in business for many years. Second, at that time, he was not strong enough to fight against the local snake. Third, if he did it without authorization, it would be a violation of the unwritten rules of London underground and would be despised and resented by his peers.


    Now, he finally found a good chance to be famous in the first world war with brother David.


    The band aid on the nose is proof.


    Such a good opportunity, he would be stupid to let it go.


    In less than half an hour, he mobilized 37 elites from various departments to come here, drinking wine in the gym on the third floor, waiting for his order.


    Plus the seven people in his office, that''s 45.


    Although the number of 45 people is far less than that of David white in London, these people are among the elite of the black dragon group. They all play the role of one against 100.


    Forty five times one hundred is four thousand five hundred. Can there be four thousand five hundred white David?


    "At 11 o''clock tonight, let''s start from the night scene of huideng street, stand at attention, and solve the battle in ten minutes. Let''s make a quick decision. We must not delay for a moment. Then, we turned around - "


    when we talked about this, Mao Dao''s injured nose moved, looked up and asked," what''s the smell, it''s so bad? "


    In fact, his six main forces had already smelled the faint smell of putrefaction, which came from maodaojun''s clothes, but they didn''t care. After all, maodaojun had body odor. They thought it was a variety of body odor.


    Maodaojun has just recovered his olfactory function because of his nose injury, so he can smell this bad smell.


    In order to maintain the dignity of the boss, several main players shook their heads together: "No. I didn''t smell it


    They said they didn''t smell it, but they couldn''t help looking at Mao Dao''s clothes.


    After Mao Dao came in, he took off his clothes and put them on the desk, revealing the upper body of a big black dragon, which was so strong.


    "Is it?"


    Looking at the odor source, Mr. Mao picked it up, threw it at the window and continued: "then, we will turn around -"


    when he said these words again, it seemed that there was a man''s cry, which came from outside the door.


    "Those bastards, are they making a foundation again?"


    Maodaojun frowned and said to one of his men, "go, let them stop making trouble. On the eve of the great war, shouldn''t we keep enough energy? "


    "Hayi."


    The man nodded, got up from the tatami and walked out quickly.


    Maodaojun lit a cigarette, and then he continued to plan his attack.


    After he finished in detail, it was already five minutes later. The man who went to restrain his subordinates and didn''t make any more bases on the eve of the war had not come back yet. During this period, the men''s voices seemed to be more and more frequent."What''s more, taro is such an asshole. He doesn''t like to be a base? How did you join? You, go and have a look. "


    All of a sudden, maodao Jun had no reason for a burst of irritability, raised his hand and casually pointed to a subordinate.


    With an ambiguous smile on his face, he agreed, got up from the ground and went to the door.


    Just now when the boss sent taro there, he was a little dissatisfied - the boss was right. Taro didn''t like to be a foundation, but he did.


    Send someone who doesn''t like to engage in fundamentalism to teach them not to engage in fundamentalism any more, but let those who like to engage in fundamentalism sit on their knees and feel itchy. It''s just a stupid assignment.


    Seeing that it was still early, the man who could definitely take advantage of this opportunity to engage in the last time didn''t put what Mr. Mao had just said in his heart and secretly sneered: "cut, white David, how could he be the elite opponent of our black dragon team? Don''t say you''ll go there after you''ve had a good time. Even if you''ve had a good time for three days and three nights, you can do them well. "


    Confident men, just about to step out of the door, one hand!


    Suddenly, he reached out of the door and locked his throat.


    Before he could react, he heard his throat bone crack.


    When the hand that didn''t play the piano was absolutely a waste of time, slowly retracted, the man covered his neck with his hands, his eyes seemed to stare out of his eyes, and his open mouth was enough to put an eggplant into it, so he slowly collapsed on the ground.


    This is the 38th person Yang Xiao killed in ten minutes.


    Everyone''s way of death is that the throat bone is crushed. The stubble of the broken bone is as sharp as a thorn. It directly pierces the trachea and makes them make the same kind of sound when they are engaged in basic education.


    Yang shook his hand and took off his hat and mask, revealing his sallow face.


    From last night, she fell in love with the way of strangling people''s necks.


    Her reason for love is very simple, so there is no need to see blood.


    , especially when the human laryngeal bone is crushed, the sound that she gives is enviable, as if children love to crush the shockproof foam.


    Suddenly someone comes in and crushes his partner''s throat. What''s the reaction of others?


    Of course - I''m confused.


    But after being forced, it was the indescribable anger and murderous intention in words that prompted the person nearest to the door to burst into the sky with a strange cry. In mid air, the person whipped Yang''s chin with a sharp and unusual whirlwind leg.


    The man jumped too high.


    Yang didn''t like it very much.


    Because she didn''t want to jump like a dead man.


    Since you don''t want to jump up, you can''t crush his throat and enjoy the beautiful feeling. Of course, you will be unhappy.


    When Yang is not happy, his temper will get worse, and his way of killing people will become more fierce.


    She also kicked a kick.


    The late starter''s first kick kicked heavily at the crotch of a man who was flying in mid air like an eagle.


    This is the most vulnerable part of a man''s body.


    Even if the weak woman to a foot, it will hurt to death.


    If you are attacked by Yue Zitong, a little pepper of military value, you can be kicked by his two eggs and become a eunuch.


    Let Li Nanfang play?


    This man will die.


    Yang coffin to kick?


    This man will - die miserably.


    It''s impossible to describe how loud the scream of his middle foot is. It''s definitely a bullfight. The glass of the whole four story building is buzzing with echoes.


    Is it better than that?


    Indeed, Niubi - Yang''s kick not only burst his two things, but also broke the bone in his hip. He stabbed back and penetrated his intestines.


    And he himself, more like a shot, banged on the opposite wall.


    With another bang, it fell to the ground.


    No life at the end of the pumping, moving, simply died.


    Again, I''m confused.


    Mao Dao Jun four people, together brush brush stare big innocent big eyes, looking at the frown Yang coffin.


    "Stop dancing. I don''t like it. It''s kind of cruel. "


    Yang coffin coffin finally knew that it was cruel. So he felt sad that he walked slowly to a confused young man. He reached out and squeezed under his chin. After enjoying the feeling of pinching bubbles, he smiled lightly. "How nice it is." Just sit there and don''t move. "


    Her demands on Mao Dao Jun and others are too high.


    Killers are not allowed to move.


    How can there be such a fool in the world?


    Maybe, too?


    Because Yang''s coffin broke a person''s throat again. He acted calmly without the slightest smell of fireworks.


    When the man covered his neck with his hands and shivered in pain on the ground for the last few times, Mao Dao Jun and his wife finally woke up from the state of ignorance."Baga!"


    They let out a roar of fear and disbelief.


    Next to maodaojun, the man who was the closest to the case reached out and took out a gun from his waist.


    Yang coffin especially hates guns. When she was teasing Ye Xiaodao and her three friends in the southern mountain area of Qingshan, she was accidentally injured on the shoulder by two of Lin Yiting''s men with guns.


    For her, it was a shame that she could never forget.


    Therefore, whoever dares to raise a gun at her will die.


    Although, this person does not show the end of the guy, it is also a death.


    It''s just a way of death, but it''s not so cruel - with a bang, Yang''s head is kicked on his back.


    "Don''t point a gun at me. I will not be happy


    Yang''s coffin frowned and said faintly to Mao Dao Jun, who was about to roll over and take the pistol from his clothes in front of the window.


    Mr. Mao dare not take it.


    "Sit down."


    Yang said again.


    Mr. maushima, please sit down.


    Yang coffin also sat down, just opposite him, also kneeling.


    The kneeling style that island people are used to now is still what they learned in the Tang Dynasty, so Yang didn''t think that it was wrong for her to sit like this.


    "Get me a glass of water."


    After sitting down, Yang raised his hand to lift his hair and looked at Mao Dao Jun: "I''m thirsty. It''s hard work to kill people. "

 Chapter 842

    After killing maodaojun''s brother, if you want to kill him again, you need to drink his water. Maodaojun doesn''t think it''s so bullying.


    Especially when he knew that he would die, he had 10000 reasons to refuse Yang''s request.


    Desperate roar: "drink your pulse Bi!"


    Angry roar way: "want to fall with oneself!"


    Sad Cang roared: "I will not!"


    Weak to say - in short, he really has 10000 different reasons to refuse to pour water for the enemy who killed his 44 brothers.


    Although it''s only a little work for him, because there is a pot of the best Longjing on the desk.


    But he didn''t refuse.


    Yang coffin''s eyes, as if there is a kind of unspeakable magic, drove him to pick up the teapot, pour a glass of water, and with both hands holding, attitude is very respectful to the past.


    "Thank you."


    Yang didn''t say thank you. She felt that these three words, more than these two words, represented the Chinese etiquette she appreciated.


    What''s more, her actions when drinking water make maodao Jun can''t help thinking of the ladies of Tang Dynasty.


    In the ancestral hall of his family, there is a Tang Dynasty painting scroll "collected" from China. It is also painted by Yan Liben, a painter of the Tang Dynasty. It is said that if it is sold at the Zurich auction, it can fetch at least tens of millions or even hundreds of millions.


    In that painting, there is a lady of Tang Dynasty kneeling in front of the case and drinking tea.


    the tea drinking as like as two peas in the Yang coffin, the standard Tang style.


    Is to use the left hand side cup, right hand close in front of the cup, low brow, without distractions of shallow taste.


    Mao Dao Jun looked at Yang coffin''s eyes and slowly floated a look of respect.


    The reason why the islanders adore China is that they sent a large number of envoys to study in China in the Tang Dynasty.


    They are so obsessed with Chinese culture that they want to move Chang''an City back to China. That''s why they have copied a little Chang''an in China.


    Tea ceremony is also a kind of learning that they are devoted to.


    After several devastating wars in China, he gradually regarded himself as the orthodox of the Tang Dynasty and carried forward the tea ceremony.


    So after seeing Yang''s coffin and drinking tea in a standard tea tasting posture, Mao Daojun, who came to the Tang Dynasty a thousand years ago, was caught by Yang''s coffin who was just about to put down the cup, and was surprised: "do you know the tea ceremony?"


    "I''m not sure I understand, but I know a little bit about it."


    Maodaojun put his hands in front of his belly, bowed his head and answered respectfully.


    "Oh, you people deserve to know something about it."


    Yang''s surprise at maodaojun''s understanding of the tea ceremony only lasted less than ten seconds and disappeared: "but for the sake of your understanding of the tea ceremony, I will give you a chance."


    When she just said the word "man Min", Mr. Mao Dao was still very angry and scolded in his heart: "you are man min, your whole family are man min! If you are not a barbarian, how can you kill so many of my men? "


    But when she said that she would give him another chance, maodaojun''s anger dissipated immediately and became excited instead.


    There was a little fat smile on his face.


    Most people, it''s like this.


    Knowing that no matter how hard he tries, he will only die, then he will become fearless and even resist.


    This is the so-called desperate struggle.


    But when he saw the hope that he could survive, if he was still fearless, would he not be Shabi?


    Unless he is a hero who dares to sacrifice for the sake of his country and national integrity, just like Wen Tianxiang, who left behind a famous saying that no one has died since ancient times.


    Obviously, Mr. Mao is not a hero like Wen Tianxiang.


    He''s just a cunning, aggressive, bullying Desperado.


    So, when Yang coffin gave him hope, he immediately gave up fearlessness, showed his most gentle side, to please the God of killing, and filled a glass of water respectfully: "please say, I will do my best to do whatever you want me to do."


    Yang coffin but shook his head: "I will not let you do anything."


    Maodao Jun was stunned: "well, you --"


    "I want to explain to you why I want to kill you."


    After listening to Yang''s words, maodao king suddenly realized, "yes, yes, so far, I still don''t understand this killing God. Why do you want to come to kill him?"


    "I kill you because you have offended a man."


    "Offended a man?"


    Mao Dao Jun blinked his little eyes and asked, "you, you are from white David."


    Maodaojun was in a shopping mall in the morning. He had just been at war with brother Davidson''s men. He almost caught fire at the scene. When he came back, he immediately dispatched his troops to clean up his fields after midnight.


    That''s offending.If this is not offending, then what is offending?


    "White David? Oh, is that brother David with me? "


    Yang coffin but shook his head, tone disdain said: "he is what thing, what qualifications can send me to do."


    To tell you the truth, brother David is very good to Yang''s coffin. It''s delicious, good to live and good to live. He''s worshipping Yang''s coffin as an aunt.


    In order to show his warm welcome to Li Nanfang, brother David would like to take out his heart and give it to them in half. As a result, Yang said that he was nothing.


    David would be heartbroken if he heard what she said.


    Maodaojun is the pronoun of "muddleheaded force" today.


    He asked himself, today, no, after he came to London, he didn''t offend anyone else except David white this morning. Before today, those people he had offended, or dared to offend, were dead.


    So, why did the God come to kill them?


    Looking at his stupefied appearance, Yang coffin was a little impatient and reminded: "in a big store this morning, did you ever blame a young man?"


    "A supermarket?"


    Muddleheaded force gentleman to think of finally, immediately face like earth color: "originally, originally you are that young man sends."


    "Well, what is he, and who is qualified to send me to work?"


    Yang coffin subconsciously turned the corner of his mouth and repeated this sentence again.


    as like as two peas at big brother.


    But when she finished, she suddenly felt very twisted, and the thief Li Nanfang was in front of her eyes.


    Neither David nor Li Nanfang is qualified to appoint Xuanyuan king to kill people.


    When she said that white David was not qualified, she was calm in her heart, that is to say whatever she had.


    When she said that Li Nanfang was not qualified, she was calm in her heart, which was why she felt very uncomfortable after saying this very normal sentence?


    What kind of awkwardness is it?


    Yang coffin subconsciously turned back and looked at the eye door.


    At the moment when she looked back, she suddenly understood why it was so awkward.


    She was afraid that Li Nanfang would hear what she said!


    That''s why she looked back to see if Li Nanfang was behind his back.


    Why is Li Nanfang afraid of hearing this?


    Yang didn''t know.


    In a word, she was very awkward and didn''t want him to hear. She despised him so much.


    Maodao Jun didn''t know what Yang''s mind was thinking, but he just forced him to the end: "then, excuse me, who did I offend?"


    "You have offended me."


    Yang coffin suddenly smile, that smile incomparable Yin.


    Let maodaojun can''t help shivering, trembling voice asked: "I, how did I offend you? Oh, I see. When I left the store, I almost bumped into you and scolded you. "


    Mao Dao Jun suddenly remembered.


    Did he really offend Yang''s coffin because he scolded her for not being able to walk?


    But he never dreamed that, because of this sentence, 44 of his best brothers died.


    He wants to cry.


    Wailing.


    Wailing with chest thumping.


    But just as he was about to open his mouth and wail, Yang said, "I won''t mind if you scold me."


    I''m confused.


    It''s no offence to scold Yang coffin for not having long eyes. Besides, Mao Dao Jun, who has never negotiated with her, can''t figure out how to offend her.


    He is speechless at the moment.


    Only muddleheaded.


    Yang coffin coffin finally gave reasons, slowly, "you curse the quality of the * * people."


    the Chinaman * *!


    Maodaojun, who is known as the king of muddle, finally came to his senses this time.


    It turns out that the reason why he killed his 44 brothers when the God of killing came to his door and walked around in his spare time was that he scolded him.


    Mao Dao Jun''s scolding of Bai David, Li Nanfang and even Yang coffin himself may not lead to death.


    but he scolded * * the Chinese people for the Chinese people.


    When Yang coffin kills people, whether they are white, black or yellow, and whether they are Chinese or not, she will kill them if she wants to.


    But she will never let anyone who dares to slander the Chinese nation go.


    Because she is a descendant of the dragon.


    She, the whole people of flame Valley, are proud of being Chinese, and vowed to protect their nation from foreign invasion.


    Huaxia and Huaxia people are two different concepts.


    So she can kill the Chinese people, but she won''t abuse her Chinese nation.


    What is maodaojun?In Yang''s eyes, he was not a thing at all.


    is not something * *, and even abuses China for the sake of sina. How can it not die?


    "Before Tang Dynasty, you were just Japanese. That''s Wu Zetian. I''ll give you a new name. Otherwise, you will always be Japanese, Japanese pirates. " Devoid of gratitude,


    Yang coffin''s coffin smiles: "you learned a lot from the Tang Dynasty, and gradually became strong, but you were ungrateful. When you were in a long way, you * * killed and killed the Chinese people. Isn''t that damned? "


    When Yang coffin said the last sentence, he picked up the right hand of the teacup and suddenly sent it forward!


    Who can imagine that the whole white porcelain tea cup suddenly stabbed into people''s throat like a knife, leaving only the bottom of the cup. When Yan Hong''s blood slowly flowed down the edge of the cup, what would it look like?


    People who are not on the scene can''t imagine how frightening this scene is.


    Mao Dao Jun, who covers his throat with both hands, is full of anger that "why don''t you speak? You said clearly that you want to give me a chance.".


    The islanders are very committed, sometimes.


    So when you meet people who don''t keep their promises, you will be very angry.


    Maodaojun decided that he would not forgive Yang''s death.


    "I said to give you a chance, is to give you a chance to let you die understand."


    Yang coffin said lightly, with a swing of his left hand, he grew up like an ink lotus coming out of the water, and his posture was elegant and maddening.


    A newspaper, as she got up, floated down from the desk and under her feet.


    She looked down and saw a picture on it.


    The protagonist in that picture is ham.


    He covered his throat with his hand, his eyes full of relief.

 Chapter 843

    After seeing the report that ham died with his throat covered, Li Nanfang knew that he was dead.


    There is no need to read the English version of the newspaper at all. Just from this photo, Li Nanfang can conclude that he died because his throat was crushed.


    He just visited ham last night.


    He believes that this ham is not the trafficker he is looking for.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang didn''t intend to show his "ferocious face" to ask about his whereabouts, and then fled awkwardly with his tail in the action of a woman''s strong demand for sleepiness.


    Since cake ham is just a puppet pushed to the front desk by a peddler to mislead others, if Li Nanfang goes to trouble him again, it will only prove that there is something wrong with his IQ.


    In the future, he will not embarrass ham any more.


    But who would have thought that ham died last night.


    He died with three other clerks.


    They all died miserably.


    Who killed ham?


    It''s not the police.


    Li Nanfang can guarantee that even if all the police officers in London are pulled out, they will not be able to use this way of killing.


    Don''t say it''s the London police. Even if it''s Li Nanfang, if you want to crush people''s throats so easily, you can''t make people feel the pain of death, even if it''s death.


    so the murderer of ham and others is a better master than Li Nanfang.


    In the whole world, how many people are stronger than Li Nanfang in close combat?


    You can''t use five fingers with one slap.


    Hu Mie Tang is one, Jing Hongming, Qin Laoqi, Xie Qing hurt three people, also reluctantly have this ability.


    But how could they come to London and kill a puppet quietly?


    That would be too bad for their identity.


    Since it''s not them, is it their apprentice? When he thought of this, someone''s voice came from the front, interrupted his thinking and subconsciously looked up.


    This newspaper is a guest who came to the park in the morning and forgot to take it after he put it on the bench by the side of the road.


    Li Nanfang, who is eager to find Yang''s coffin, is worried that when she looks for her everywhere, she will come to the park or the coffee shop instead. She will run around when she can''t find him, so she can only sit on the bench facing the coffee shop and wait for her.


    When she waited, she found the newspaper.


    I have nothing to do. I read this report when I read it.


    Then came a mother and daughter.


    The young mother, holding her daughter''s hand, explained the kinds of roadside flowers and trees to her. After looking at Li Nanfang, she laughed politely.


    After Li Nanfang returned a gentleman smile, he threw away the newspaper, stood up and walked quickly to the other side of the road.


    He finally saw Yang''s coffin.


    Yang''s coffin is on the sidewalk across the road. As he walks, he looks up at the names of the shops on the side of the road.


    After seeing the cafe where she used to stay, she clapped her chin excitedly and stepped up the steps. As soon as she reached for the door, her shoulder was caught by a hand and pulled back.


    "Ouch!"


    Yang''s body faltered and fell back in the scream.


    When she was about to fall to the ground when she was about to lean back, a powerful hand, no, an arm, wrapped around her slender waist, and then was brought into a broad, warm embrace.


    She looked up, just saw a handsome face - that face with anger, it was ferocious and frightening, mouth open, like a lion roaring: "where are you? Do you remember when I told you not to leave me before you came to England? Can''t you remember what I said? "


    Yang''s coffin was stunned by Li NanFang''s scolding, so he kept leaning back, lying in Li NanFang''s arm, looking at his mouth, and did not dare to move.


    "Do you know how worried I was about you when I couldn''t find you?"


    Li Nanfang scolded wildly for half a minute: "do you know where it is now? You''re in London! Do you know where London is? This is the headquarters of the trafficker. If you let him be abducted and sold, how can I explain to your dead family? Say something. You are so special to talk to me. What do you mean by staring at me with a pair of ignorant little eyes? Are you stupid, or are you kicked in the head by a donkey? "


    When he denounced Yang''s coffin, he must have attracted the attention of the passers-by.


    Of course, I heard Li Nanfang say whose base camp this is, and I''m certainly not happy: "I''ll go, just like your woman, even if it''s money to ham, he doesn''t necessarily look up to it."


    But seeing Li Nanfang look very scared, no one dares to rectify the name of beautiful London at this time.


    Li Nanfang grabbed Yang''s shoulder, stood her up and shook her violently: "talk, why don''t you talk?"


    "Me, my eyes, big."


    Yang coffin finally spoke, full of panic.


    Timid voice, not much higher than the voice of mosquitoes."You, you really piss me off."


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that Yang''s coffin would hold such a sentence after half a day.


    It''s hard to laugh or cry. Some people want to get angry. Beating women on the street seems to damage his gentlemanly demeanor.


    "Come on, you come with me. Especially, Europeans like to watch. A bunch of shabby. "


    Seeing more and more onlookers, Li Nanfang scolded displeasantly, took Yang''s hand and walked to the East quickly.


    He took a taxi. As soon as he got on the bus, Li Nanfang couldn''t help scolding him.


    Accusing Yang coffin of this wrong, that wrong chatter looks like an old woman. Even the driver can''t listen to it. He raised his hand and lit the horn to remind him that as a man, this kind of behavior is harmful to all the men''s manners in London.


    Real London men are all beating women -


    "well, I won''t say it."


    Seeing that the drivers were fighting for Yang''s coffin, Li Nanfang had to shut up.


    Can just shut up a few seconds, and began to painstakingly told her, must lead this for the ring, next time don''t leave him half step.


    Otherwise, she will be lost. How can he explain to the Chinese people?


    Yang didn''t speak. He just nodded and put his hands in his knees. His clever appearance made the driver feel uncomfortable: "if you are a beautiful woman, it''s right to do this. But you are a 40 year old middle-aged woman, and you look so shabby. If you do this again, it''s a deliberate turn off. Well, I shouldn''t have honked the horn just now to remind this man to stop mumbling about him. In fact, it''s hard for him to find a woman of such age and appearance. "


    Nagging, the car stopped in front of white David''s castle.


    Seeing Li Nanfang holding Yang''s hand tightly, as if she would fly away as soon as she let go, when she walked into the castle, the black suit bodyguards bowed down to salute them. Only after that did the driver know that they were promising people, and began to worry about whether they would be punished if they were overcharged with a pound.


    Quickly turn around the car head, like flying away.


    "Do you know how worried I am about you?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t know how many times he said this, but he suddenly felt that he had a tendency to become a gossip.


    Yang didn''t think so.


    Even she was a little surprised. According to her temperament, how could she allow Li Nanfang to nag in her ear for so long? Not only did she not get upset, but she felt a kind of light sweetness in her heart.


    "You know how - I was going to take you on the cruise ship to Philip''s house tonight to open your eyes. But you are really disobedient. What should you do if you really want to be abducted? So I decided to stay in the castle tonight. Do you know? "


    "I see."


    Yang coffin bowed his head and answered softly.


    Her eyes, which were staring at her toes, now had a clear color of loss.


    She is asking herself, how can she like Li NanFang''s old lady to talk about her?


    "Oh, yes. You haven''t told me where you were then


    When he was about to enter the castle hall, Li Nanfang thought that he had not asked the most important question.


    "I, I see a car. It''s got beautiful pictures on it. And a few people, singing and dancing in the car. I like it very much. I look at it, I look at it, and I go with it. "


    Yang is not completely lying.


    She sniffed the smell of putrefaction, and when she searched for Mr. Mao''s stop, she did see such a car.


    "It''s a caravan. It''s made by Gypsies. It''s all over the world to attract mentally retarded youths like you."


    After another scare, Li Nanfang released her hand and stepped up the steps.


    There were more than a dozen people sitting or standing in the living room of the castle.


    These people are all the most effective subordinates of brother David.


    Although he is not sure that maodao Jun of the black dragon group will retaliate against him, it''s always right to be more careful.


    In this way, it can avoid being in a state of confusion when suddenly hit by the black dragon group.


    After seeing Li Nanfang come in, brother David smiles and nods to them, indicating that they can help themselves.


    Li Nanfang is not easy to get involved in other people''s affairs.


    Anyway, it''s the black dragon group that he offended. Those islanders really dare to smash the scene. Li Nanfang will definitely give brother David an explanation.


    It''s been a long time - no, I haven''t killed anyone for several days. Li NanFang''s hands are itchy.


    When they got to the fourth floor, they found Graf waiting for them at the top of the stairs.


    Before dark, they had to set out on the cruise to Philip''s house, and it was time to get dressed.


    Graf is here to help Li Nanfang try on his clothes.


    Li Nanfang, what''s the point of asking her to help?


    Besides, he is not a three-year-old. He knows what clothes to wear to show his extraordinary handsome.After politely rejecting Graf''s kindness, Li Nanfang spent half an hour and finally found the best suit for him.


    London is such a poor place that you can''t even buy the most orthodox stand collar suit.


    "Otherwise, I must be more handsome than I am now."


    Facing the mirror, after finishing the bow tie in his neck, Li Nanfang shook his head with regret and walked out of the room.


    In the hall below, white David''s group of people who knew that they were not good things had already left.


    Go to all fronts and be ready to join the people of the island black dragon group at any time.


    "Brother Li, where''s the beautiful lady?"


    Brother David got up from the sofa and asked with a smile.


    "She said she was a little tired, so she won''t go tonight."


    Li Nanfang casually looked for a reason and diverged from the topic: "are you ready to leave?"


    "Well, almost."


    David looked at the big gold watch on his wrist and put his hand around Graf''s arm. "I hope you can find something tonight."


    "Yes. I especially want to see the real human trafficker now


    In his speech, Li Nanfang got on the black Rolls Royce of brother David.


    The car slowly drove out of the castle gate. As it drove down the mountain, brother David''s mobile phone rang.


    He picked up his mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, and shook his head at Li Nanfang, who was about to avoid. Then David got through: "what''s the matter? What, what? Say it again

 Chapter 844

    When he just received the call from his subordinates, brother Davidson still looked like an expert.


    But when he heard what the other person was saying, he got up from his seat with a miso.


    There was a bang.


    David forgot it was in the RV and hit his head on the roof.


    Although there was thick shockproof material on the roof of the car, brother David got up so hard that he rolled his eyes and nearly broke his neck.


    Graf was surprised. "David, are you ok?"


    With her concern for brother Davidson''s health, Li Nanfang certainly didn''t have to be gallant. He was just a little strange. He couldn''t understand how shocking news he had heard, so he was shocked.


    Dawei, who sat back in his chair, raised his hand and waved to Graf, who wanted to check his head. After indicating that he was ok, he rubbed his head again and asked his mobile phone anxiously: "you say it again, be careful!"


    Graf had to sit back in the seat over there and look at him with concern in her eyes.


    See David elder brother nodded for a while, shook his head for a while, for a while, for a while, he confirmed something to each other.


    The driver saw that the boss was in a hurry to make a phone call. He slowed down the speed and slowly stopped at the side of the road.


    "Good, good! You must stay at the scene and pay close attention to what''s going on there. As soon as you have any new news, feel free to report it to me. Remember, anytime! Whatever I''m doing, I''m waiting for your call. "


    After repeatedly and solemnly instructing his subordinates, brother David ended the call, closed his eyes and did not speak. As the old monk settled down, his face was not sad and happy, and his staff was not good enough.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care much about brother David''s attitude, but Graf''s face is nervous, for fear that he will show his terrible face as a villain in the next moment. He takes out his pistol and yells that I''m going to kill you - Tu, Tu.


    Feeling Graf''s inner fear, Li Nan Nan pasted his left hand to her left leg and quietly made a gesture to her, which means don''t be afraid of the beauty. With Lao Tzu, you can put your heart in your stomach. He really wants to go crazy. I''ll abandon him immediately and take you far away - no, I''ll take you back to China.


    "Ha ha!"


    When Graf saw Li NanFang''s gesture, he was immediately surrounded by a sense of security. As soon as his tight nerves relaxed, brother David suddenly raised his head and burst into laughter.


    Just three laughs, that''s all.


    The key is that he laughed endlessly, for half a minute, and laughed like a donkey.


    Graf was afraid again, worried that when his laughter stopped suddenly, he showed his terrible face. He took out his pistol and yelled that I would kill you - Tu, Tu.


    Li Nanfang had no choice but to make another gesture to indicate that she had Laozi. There was no need to be afraid of anything, so she was ready to follow me around the world.


    Brother David''s laughter stopped suddenly, and then he opened his eyes and looked at Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang looks the same, and his heart is as still as water. He looks at him affectionately for a long time, not happy or sad, but secretly reflects on whether he has done something wrong to brother David.


    It seems not. Although Graf''s eyes always contain some unspeakable feelings when he looks at him, Li Nanfang does appreciate her 36e, but they just communicate with each other, but their hearts are pure.


    So, what kind of disease does brother David have?


    When Li Nanfang thought of this, brother David got up from his chair, leaned forward, raised his hand and patted him.


    Li Nanfang didn''t make any moves, but he still had a faint smile in his mouth. In fact, he had already been able to kick his right foot at any time and hit Davidson''s crotch heavily, so that he could kill the driver and take Graf to the world -


    brother David slapped Li Nanfang on his left leg, nodded and said three words: "high, high, really high It''s high. Brother Li, I really admire you now. "


    "Admire me? What do you admire me for? Do you admire that I want to kill you and then take your woman to wander around the world? "


    Li Nanfang said in his heart and said faintly: "brother David, you''re wrong. I''m not as tall as you are."


    "Today, I finally see your true style and know your true face."


    Then David sat back in his chair and said to the nervous Graf, "come on, take out the wine. I have to have a good drink with the famous black ghost."


    "Black ghost?"


    As soon as Graf was stunned, his face changed greatly. Subconsciously, he looked at Li Nanfang and asked, "Da, David, do you think Li brothers are black or black ghosts?"


    "Brother David, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Li Nanfang was still silent. He took a cigar from the desk and put it in his mouth.


    He admitted that he was the Black Ghost in the western world. Compared with David white, he was more infamous.According to legend, the Black Ghost is murderous, greedy and lustful. As long as it is the baby and beauty that he likes, it will disappear for no reason, or it will lose virginal grass in sleep - countless illegitimate children.


    The Black Ghost is absolutely the best scum of the western justice.


    However, no one has ever seen the Black Ghost, let alone Li Nanfang.


    So brother David, how can you be sure that Li Nanfang is the black ghost?


    Doesn''t he know that in the western world, who knows that Li Nanfang is a black ghost, will be called by God?


    For his part, Li Nanfang really doesn''t want to poison him.


    Especially when we need his help to search and rescue min rou.


    But he had to die himself. Who can blame him?


    "Well, I don''t want to take you away. There are still enough women around me. "


    Li Nanfang sighed with a low sigh as the corner of his eyes swept the stunned Graf.


    "Brother, I know you don''t want people to know that you are the Black Ghost. But I think Graf and I know it should be OK. After all, we are a family. "


    may feel the killing of Li Nanfang secretly. David brother also knows that Li Nanfang''s behavior is not clear. He is rude. He opens the refrigerator himself, and brings out a Baijiu from the inside, which is full of three cups.


    When he raised his glass, brother David''s eyes were sincere: "brother, I''ll give you a toast. According to your Chinese wine culture, that''s what I do. You can do as you like. "


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, David ge''ang''s glass dried up with a thud.


    Li Nanfang was a little confused by him. He couldn''t figure out why brother David should respect him.


    Is it that Jing Li Nanfang fell in love with his ancient castle and all the people and things in it except him?


    "Second cup, thank you for killing maodao and others in the black dragon group in silence."


    , a big white brother, who has a big Baijiu, has a little red face. After raising this sentence, he raised his glass for the second time.


    Li Nanfang then understood what was going on and was shocked: "I killed maodao and others in the black dragon group for you? What''s going on? It seems that I didn''t do it, did I? "


    No wonder brother David was so overjoyed that the biggest threat to him was that 45 people, such as maodao in Heilong group of the island, were killed in their base camp when he was preparing to defend the island people.


    45 people, most of them were crushed by a pinch.


    The worst death is maodao himself, who was stabbed in the throat by a white porcelain cup.


    On the bar in the lobby of London''s black dragon group headquarters, there are more skeletons depicted with blood.


    The London police, who rushed to the scene ten minutes after the crime, made a preliminary investigation of the scene and came to a conclusive conclusion that the rubbish of capitalist society had been killed by the more infamous Black Ghosts in the western world.


    The skull mark left by the black ghost after the crime is definitely something that the police in western countries love and have a headache for.


    It''s a headache because whenever it appears, it means that someone has died, or someone has lost the priceless treasure, or someone has lost the precious grass.


    They love it because they are patronized by black spirits, especially those who become dead. They are all masters who make the police hate to kill him immediately, but they are afraid to do it easily because they can''t find evidence.


    The Black Ghost hasn''t been in London for a long time.


    Now it''s finally there, taking 45 lives.


    Fortunately, the dead are fighters in the garbage.


    When they learned about it, the good people would not be afraid, but would give a thumbs up and even give 32 compliments.


    There is no need to worry. Island officials will be furious and ask the British side to give an explanation.


    Maodao and others are just a group of rubbish. Now they are swept away by a bigger rubbish in legend. Why do Island officials question the British side for not protecting their rubbish?


    When Davidson''s men reported to him carefully, they said that maodao and others should be planning a big operation before they died.


    At the scene of the crime, beside the corpses on the floor, there were various types of guns, sabres and other killing weapons.


    What big action are they going to take?


    With his feet, David can guess who their target is.


    Who else is there besides David?


    Thinking that Mao Dao has gathered so many good hands, if he doesn''t die, he will invade his property when he participates in the charity fund-raising tonight, and his back will be in a cold sweat.


    Davidson has been in this circle for so long. Of course, he knows very well how lethal the 45 people in the black dragon group will be.


    Fortunately, just before maodao launched a deadly attack, the Black Ghost took out the rubbish.


    Why does brother David infer that Li Nanfang is the Black Ghost based on this case?


    The reason should not be too simple.First of all, Li Nanfang had a conflict with maodao when he was in a supermarket this morning, so he had the motive to do the case.


    Secondly, according to the police''s on-the-spot investigation, the world where Mao Dao and others died happened to be when Li Nanfang was not around Dawei, which coincided with the time of the case.


    Finally, brother David is very clear about Li NanFang''s force value and how powerful it is, which strongly proves that he has the ability to do cases.


    As long as there are these three points, brother David can be sure that Li Nanfang is the Black Ghost.


    Brother David is absolutely surprised and delighted to think that he should be brothers with the famous black ghost.


    Li Nanfang, in particular, eradicated the black dragon group, which he had been dealing with carefully for several years.


    "Brother, if it''s superfluous, I won''t talk about being a big brother. I just say that in the future, we will be brothers who share weal and woe. Mine is yours. "


    Brother David is smart enough to say "yours is mine", otherwise Li Nanfang would not be happy.


    "What I admire most about you is that you can still remain elegant and indifferent after doing such a big thing."


    Brother David said from the bottom of his heart, "I''m not as good as you."

 Chapter 845

    I admit that I am the Black Ghost.


    I also admit that you are not as good as me.


    But I didn''t do the cruel and bloody act of killing 45 people in maodao.


    But I won''t tell you.


    After all, I''ve never had a bad habit of pushing good things out.


    So, who is pretending to be Laozi and doing what I want to do most?


    Li Nanfang thought in his heart, but on the surface he laughed gracefully: "brother David, we have a Chinese saying that one family doesn''t speak two languages. As long as we all say something good, we don''t have to understand it. After all, we are all civilized people. "


    "Yes, brother Li, you are right. We are all civilized people! But I have to say that I''m not as good at calmness as you are


    Brother David quickly raised his glass, and then looked at Li NanFang''s eyes, there was an obvious worship.


    Brother David was ashamed in his heart: "I used to pretend that I was a civilized man, but not a God. Li Nanfang, however, claims to be a civilized man. After killing so many people, he was always calm. This is the similarity of form and God. Master, I don''t want to be the best master in my face. "


    In the face of brother David''s sincere compliment, Li Nanfang, the best expert, smiles gracefully again to remind him whether it''s time to go on the road?


    If you are late for such an important party, you will lose your status as a civilized person.


    Brother David remembered what he was going to do tonight. He laughed and asked the driver to drive.


    When the car was on the road again, brother David tried to stop talking for several times,


    he wanted to hear about it. Li Nanfang could personally describe how he displayed his power and easily let 45 people from maodao go to dust.


    However, seeing that Li Nanfang was always thoughtful, he cleverly closed his mouth and did not dare to disturb him any more. He turned and began to talk with Graf in a low voice.


    The content of the conversation is nothing more than what they should do after the party starts, so that they can do their best to be a charitable family.


    Li Nanfang is not in the mood to manage these trifles.


    Along the way, he was wondering who would be the murderer who pretended to kill Mao Dao and others.


    There is no doubt that this man should be the one who killed pastry ham last night.


    is as like as two peas, who are dead.


    It''s a habit.


    If you kill too many people, you will form a habit.


    "Is it true that Lao Hu came to England to make up for his guilt and pretended to be me, killing and setting fire everywhere? The name of Hu Mie Tang is not in vain. "


    Once again, he began to suspect that Lao Hu was behind the scenes. Li Nanfang then denied it.


    The reason is very simple. According to Lao Hu''s status as the best expert in the world, only when he has slippers floating in his mind can he pretend to be a junior to do such a thing.


    Even if he killed people, he would not use this kind of violent means.


    When he kills people, he always keeps the demeanor of the best expert in the world.


    So, since it''s not Lao Hu, who else can do what Li Nanfang wants to do?


    "Yang Xiao."


    Suddenly, Li Nanfang thought of the name.


    In my mind, I also came up with a terrible look.


    In addition to Yang Xiao, who made Li Nanfang feel afraid, no one else used such cruel means to kill the people he wanted to kill.


    "So he has come to London, too. He came to London to dig a trench? Working for Mao again? What the hell are you up to? "


    After thinking of this, Li Nan Nan subconsciously reached out his hand, lifted the curtain on the window and looked out.


    The winter in London is almost the same as that in Castle Peak. Just after six o''clock, the sun has gone around the earth to shine on the people there.


    The streets are full of traffic, and the lights on both sides of the road are bright. From time to time, there is a girl with long legs, who is stepping on high waisted riding boots. With the car moving forward at a constant speed, she quickly retreats and finally disappears.


    You have to admit, this is also a golden age.


    Although in the north of this golden age, there are many people like Mao island and Dawei brother, who are grinning and opening their mouths, devouring the lives and properties of the good people.


    After eating and drinking enough, they put out their tongues and licked their bloody lips. They restrained their evil looks and were full of compassion. Wearing the most gentlemanly clothes and holding their charming female companion in their left hand, they stepped onto Sir Philip''s cruise ship with elegant smiles and welcomed by the messengers and began their journey of charity.


    Li Nanfang embarked on the cruise ship as brother David''s bodyguard.


    The others are philanthropists in the light and vampire philanthropists in the dark. When they come to the cruise ship, there are at least four bodyguards around them, which can be regarded as a kind of support.


    Compared with them, brother Dawei, who only brought Li Nanfang, was much poorer.


    But brother David is very clear, there are Li brothers alone, can be worth thousands of troops!If anything unexpected happens, brother David can guarantee that Li Nanfang will definitely open a way of life, take him and Graf and leave calmly.


    No more bodyguards, one is enough.


    To be able to use the Black Ghost as a bodyguard is to cheat a corpse on brother David''s ancestral grave.


    Seeing that brother David is a good friend and needs him to help search and rescue min Rou, Li Nanfang doesn''t mind being a bodyguard for him.


    Anyway, he has made up his mind that in case of any unexpected accident, he will kill Graf and go away with him - as for brother David.


    Hehe, if a man still needs the protection of others, is he still a man?


    "David, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where did you get rich these days?"


    "David, will this beautiful lady be your finance minister?"


    "David, you are very energetic today. Did you eat magpie excrement?"


    "David, how much money are you going to spend tonight?"


    After David walked up the river, people kept saying hello to him, either warmly, or jokingly, or sarcastically.


    David used a gesture to it, no matter who, is a standard gentleman smile.


    Graf, who follows him, whispers to Li Nanfang who this person is and who that person is.


    Help Li Nanfang introduce people. This was discussed long ago before everyone came here.


    It''s not that Li Nanfang really wants to know these people, but - well, first of all, it''s a habit to see who has a rich and heartless face. When he has a chance, he will patronize him.


    Secondly, this will let him know which one is ham.


    Although the wind wheel cake, no, is the wind wheel company''s ham died, but Li Nanfang can be sure, in tonight''s cruise, there will be a wind wheel company''s ham.


    Who is this ham?


    "David, let me introduce you to this sexy and beautiful lady."


    Just when Li Nanfang secretly looked around and found out which one was more like ham, he heard that after David white arrived, Sir Philip, who came to greet him in order to tempt him to support charity later and treat money like dirt, shook hands with him and introduced him to a woman with a smile.


    In his early sixties, he was wearing a slightly old-fashioned black tuxedo with a red bow tie around his neck. He was full of energy, dignified in his friendliness, and hypocritical in his kindness -


    in a word, he was really raising money for those who needed help.


    When Li Nanfang looked at the world-famous Sir Philip, he heard him introduce him to David: "this is Mrs. ham from the wind wheel company of Big Ben in London. Ms. ham, this is Mr. David, the president of blue group, who ranked the top five in the number of donations last year. "


    Ham!?


    Li Nanfang finally heard the name he wanted to hear. His eyes narrowed and he looked up.


    When he saw the woman''s face, he was disappointed.


    He is disappointed, but it is not that this woman will lose her fighting spirit after her figure and appearance are seen by aspiring young people - women are not only sexy and beautiful, but also super sexy and beautiful.


    Tall, devil like figure, charming face, water like eyes, and the red mouth that is suitable for eating cucumbers are perfectly combined. When her eyes are flowing, it''s easy for a man to salute her immediately. He just wants to drag her to a place where no one is and ride on her for three days.


    How can Li Nanfang be disappointed by such a super woman in her thirties?


    He was disappointed because when he saw the beautiful woman, he was sure that she was not a peddler, but a puppet pushed by him.


    People''s appearance can change this point, which has been perfectly confirmed by the sticks with scalpels.


    But it''s not cut out with a knife.


    It was raised.


    In particular, like the human trafficker ham this vicious generation, whether he is male or female, she should not be in front of people, showing obvious timidity, and tension.


    When brother David gentlemanly took her right hand, Li Nanfang found that the artery on her neck had obviously collapsed, which further proved that she was scared to death in the face of white David''s hospitality.


    Li NanFang''s eyes moved down from the woman''s great chest and sighed in his heart: "Oh, I''m so fucked. It seems that I''m going to make another trip for nothing tonight. "


    Even before he came, Davidson repeatedly stressed that 99.9% of ham who appeared at the charity party tonight was a puppet, and Li Nanfang was ready to accept this helpless reality.


    However, he was disappointed when he found out that no matter how good the woman was, she would not be a human trafficker.


    Brother David is right. The peddler ham is a changeable devil. One is a bad boss, the other is a sexy woman. No one knows which one is the real him.


    So far, Li Nanfang has seen the person he most wants to see.


    Disappointed, he was no longer interested in meeting other people."I''ll go over there and have a drink. Don''t worry, even if there is an accident, I will show up in time. "


    Li Nanfang, disappointed in his heart, did not forget his duty as a bodyguard when he whispered these words to Graf.


    Graf understood his feelings, nodded slightly and comforted in a low voice: "I''m sure you can save that girl."


    "That''s who I am, the famous black ghost, ha ha."


    After blowing one, Li Nanfang smiles and goes to the stern position.


    The stern position is a resting place for the bodyguards of the major owners.


    There are drinks, food, tables and chairs.


    When Li Nanfang walked to the stern of the boat, brother David just finished the ceremony with female ham.


    After releasing his hand, female ham busily stepped back two steps, just blocking Li NanFang''s way.


    "Excuse me, ma''am."


    Since he is among gentlemen, no matter how rogue Li Nan is, he has to pretend to be like a gentleman.


    "Oh, I''m sorry."


    The woman looked back at him.


    A strange color flashed in her eyes.


    It''s a pity Li Nanfang didn''t see it. It''s very impolite to stare at people''s faces when he is close to a well-known beautiful woman.


    It''s not as good as staring at her chest.

 Chapter 846

    "Nothing."


    Li Nanfang smiles and walks over with her left shoulder.


    As God can testify, when Li Nan Nan walked past the beautiful woman, he suddenly put out his hand and patted her on the butt, which was absolutely habitual.


    Well, it''s pure action, the action of longing for natural beauty, without a little dirty action.


    But she didn''t know this. She just noticed that there was a salty pig''s hand. She patted her buttocks with the shadow of the light, and then she raised her left hand to cover her buttocks.


    "I''m ashamed. I''m so damned with my hand."


    Li NanFang''s right hand tasted the taste of the beautiful woman''s rich buttocks. He secretly scolded it for being really damned. He pretended that nothing had happened. When he walked forward quickly, he smelled a familiar faint aroma.


    Last night, when he went to the wind wheel company under big ben to investigate cake ham, there was a woman in a black coat who asked him to hide behind her and gallop in front of hundreds of people.


    It''s 50. It''s definitely conscience price.


    Li Nanfang was very satisfied with the price, but he didn''t dare to compliment the woman''s appearance and environment.


    Because the woman''s face, daub can''t see the original appearance, who knows the face under the cosmetics, is pig, or ghost?


    In addition, no matter how morally corrupt Li Nanfang is, he can''t bang with her in front of so many people on the street. That''s too harmful to his identity as the boss of Nanfang group.


    Therefore, he had to get out of the woman''s rib and go away in a dilemma.


    But when he ran away, he smelled a faint fragrance from the woman''s armpit.


    It''s like mint.


    Some are like musk.


    anyway, it smells good, though it is only light, and is basically covered by rose perfume.


    now, when the female ham was instinctively lifted up by his right hand after he violated the right hand infringement, Li Nanfang sniffed the faint fragrance of the stock and mixed it with the fragrance of jasmine perfume.


    "It was her."


    Li Nanfang moved in his heart and looked back.


    At this time, the woman just turned back. When the two eyes were opposite, Li Nanfang laughed and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "madam, we meet again. You shouldn''t have made up in front of windmill last night. Otherwise, I will certainly meet your requirements. "


    When ham was startled, he was introducing another man to David white.


    The man didn''t look like a gentleman at all. After shaking hands with David, he made a few laughs, which not only attracted the eyes of everyone nearby, but also covered up the soft voice of female ham.


    So, no one heard the whisper from the female ham.


    Naturally, I can''t see Li NanFang''s right hand. I used to appreciate the beauty.


    "You, who are you?"


    She must have recognized Li Nanfang, but she pretended not to. She looked a little flustered and looked away.


    Li Nanfang will not despise Liuying.


    She was a street girl last night, but now she''s a lady standing high. She''s very noble.


    If Li Nanfang finds out that she is actually a stray warbler, it would be too manly.


    Even if you think about it with your feet, Li Nanfang can be sure that after Yang Xiao killed ham, his plan was destroyed. In an emergency, he could not find a candidate, so he simply asked his wife to come and impersonate him.


    Anyway, to come to the cruise ship tonight to show his support to Sir Philip is to spend a lot of money to buy some useless things, without any technical content, which can be done by individuals.


    Besides, it''s normal for his wife to come to the charity party after the death of pastry ham.


    In this way, the trafficker will be a man for a while, a child for a while, true or false, false or real, and people will not understand his true features.


    "Fifty dollars. If you miss me, come to the stern. But you''d better stop making up. "


    Casually open a let her heart''s price, and take advantage of the situation in other people''s buttocks on the twist, Li Nanfang just left contentedly.


    He felt that this woman was pitiful enough. She was known as the wife of ham, a peddler. In fact, there were few big boys in her hands. In order to survive, she had to sell her body.


    In such cases, Li Nanfang always adheres to the principle of helping others as soon as possible to help her solve her difficult life and realize that there is still love in the world.


    As for another twist - your sister, why do you always hold on to this?


    Just now, I said that it was just the habit of the right hand, so pure that there was no profanity.


    Whoever is entangled in this matter is a person with dirty thoughts.


    After the second time, zhaham did not respond to any surprise.


    It seems that she also felt Li NanFang''s kind heart.


    The kind-hearted Mr. Li didn''t know. As soon as he got to the stern of the boat, there were several black bodyguards with big arms and round waists, escorting a real lady and stepping onto the cruise ship.


    "Ha ha, welcome, my dear Avril president."After seeing Avril from Yaping group coming, the organizer of this charity party, sir Fei, immediately left the others behind, laughed, opened his arms and quickly welcomed them.


    Although Sir Philip and David are very friendly, it depends on their ability to pay. Of course, I despise them in my heart.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s just a play on the spot.


    But after seeing Avril, Sir Philip is sincere and enthusiastic.


    Yaping group of England is not only one of the top 500 multinational corporations in the world. The key is proper business. Moreover, all previous presidents have been well-known for their concern for people''s sufferings and charity.


    If you put it in China, there will be a red sign at the door, which says "five good families".


    Although, selling cosmetics worth three yuan to three hundred yuan is the specialty of Yaping group.


    But who is to blame?


    If you want to blame it, you can only blame those women who love beauty. Their vanity is too strong.


    This is also the only reason why Li Nanfang set such a high price for the "white plus black" series.


    If you really want to sell a pair for ten yuan, even if you ask those women to buy it, they won''t bother to look at you.


    Sometimes, you have to admit, women are really strange creatures.


    "Don''t I come too late, Sir Philip?"


    Avril and Lord Fei gently hugged each other, and then they were slapped in the face. After they had done their best to be polite, Avril asked with a smile.


    "It''s not too late, it''s not too late. There''s still half an hour before the party starts."


    It''s almost seven o''clock, and Sir Philip said so, proving that he is also a good liar with wide eyes: "come on, Avril, I''ll introduce you to some friends."


    As I said, Avril has been to two charity parties.


    Most of the philanthropists who are qualified to board Sir Philip''s cruise ship every year are those people.


    So, in fact, Avril doesn''t need to be introduced by Sir Philip. The guy in the burning bag standing behind him is David white, one of the adults in the three islands of England.


    Of course, Sir Philip knows that Avril knows them.


    However, when Avril came to the party for the first two times, she came to the party as the wife of the president of Yaping group. She didn''t need to know David white and others formally.


    But this time it''s different.


    After her husband''s death, Avril has become the CEO of Yaping group, so in reason, Sir Philip has to help her reintroduce the guests on the cruise ship.


    "Dear president Avril, it''s my honor to be able to contribute with you tonight."


    It has to be said that when David pretends to be a good man, his authenticity is still very high.


    As for Avril, she also knew Sir Philip''s good intentions. Of course, she had to give him face. She also exchanged greetings with brother David with a smile.


    Every year, there are 100 distinguished guests who are qualified to attend the charity fundraising party hosted by Sir Philip.


    His cruise ship is large enough to accommodate thousands of people, and these charities, together with their own bodyguards, that is, five or six hundred, plus the waiters arranged by Lord Fei, are at most about seven hundred people.


    In the greetings of all the charities, the cruise ship left the port with a long low cry at seven o''clock and drove slowly to the sea.


    The charity party is not held in the port, but on the sea. On the one hand, it is emotional, and on the other hand, it is not easy to be disturbed.


    Although it''s a little cold at sea this season, it can''t quench the enthusiasm of charity.


    When the cruise ship slowly left the port, no one saw a dark shadow. Under the cover of the shadow of the ship, it jumped from the shore and swept for six meters. It raised its hand and grasped the anchor that began to rise slowly.


    Of course, the anchor of such a large tonnage cruise ship is very heavy. Many people can''t feel it at all. The speed of lifting is not affected.


    The man was clinging to the hull, looking down at the rising water, and his breathing was obviously rapid.


    In West Kunlun, there is a lake in flame Valley, but Xuanyuan king, who has a noble status, is not allowed to go into the water. If he drowns, what should he do?


    So, he can''t swim.


    Moreover, compared with the vast sea, the lakes in flame valley are absolutely incomparable.


    Xuanyuan king is not only afraid of men, airsick, but also dizzy of water.


    His body, with the anchor slowly rising higher and higher, began to have obvious shaking.


    In fact, with his skill, even if he closed his eyes and loosened the anchor, he could climb the upper deck as fast as a gecko.


    But he didn''t dare to let go.


    On the back of the hands holding the iron chain, there are already blue veins protruding.


    It''s just the anchor of the cruise ship. It won''t be put on the deck.


    Three meters away from the deck, there is a small open window, which is where the anchor is placed when it is lifted.


    Here, of course, Xuanyuan can''t follow the anchor into the small window.


    Otherwise, as soon as the window closes, he will be trapped in the narrow space.This is forcing him to loosen the anchor, or climb up the deck like a gecko, or jump into the water like a pig.


    Death, Xuanyuan King dare not enter the water.


    He could only look up at the edge of the deck three meters high and clench his teeth. At the moment when his body suddenly grew up, the tip of his right foot had already nodded on the windowsill of the small window. His body, like a night bird, went straight to the edge of the deck.


    The deck edge of the cruise ship is open to the outside.


    It''s more than one meter out, so the people below want to come up, unless they can fly.


    Fortunately, Xuanyuan can fly -


    when he grasped the deck guardrail column with his hands, his sweat had already rolled down from the tip of his nose and dropped into the sea.


    He looked down, immediately frightened, dizzy, with nausea, his hands suddenly weak.


    This is the sign of letting go and falling into the sea.


    "I can''t just drown."


    Xuanyuan Wang bit his lip fiercely. He bit his lower lip hard.


    The smell of blood, and the pain, let him spirit!


    Taking advantage of this vibration, his body hanging under the edge of the deck suddenly rolled up and fell behind the deck guardrail.


    "At last, it''s coming up."


    When Xuanyuan closed his eyes and sat down on the deck, he heard someone ask, "you, how did you get up?"

 Chapter 847

    Sometimes, the more you see, the more trouble you have.


    Take the waiter for example. Even if you see someone suddenly turning up from under the deck like a black bat, don''t make a sound.


    You should pretend you didn''t see it, leave on your own, and then go to report it to Sir Philip.


    After all, the man who got on the boat in this way made it clear that he didn''t want to be known that he was coming.


    Just like, people who can use this kind of action to get on the boat are not provoked by ordinary people.


    But he did not do so, but surprised to ask Xuanyuan how he came up.


    Open your eyes!


    The waiter, just like seeing the eyes of those ferocious demons in the magic movie, could not help shivering. Then he thought of running away.


    But it''s too late.


    A hand suddenly reached out and caught him by the neck.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to shout to inform the people not far away from the shadow.


    He had opened his mouth, and he had called for someone. Why didn''t Mao make a little noise?


    All I heard was the clatter of his broken throat.


    Then his life ended.


    For Yang Xiao, the emperor of Xuanyuan, killing a handful of people, especially foreigners, might be as simple as scratching.


    Don''t ask him if there will be any psychological burden.


    After taking off the waiter''s clothes and quickly changing them on himself, Yang Xiao looks left and right.


    Whether it is the bow, or the stern of the people, are laughing, continue to drink, talk.


    No one noticed the shadows here.


    It''s very convenient for him to pick with the tip of his foot, and the body of the waiter gets out of the empty fence of the cruise ship and flies into the sea.


    All the waiters on the cruise ship tonight are wearing gentlemen''s black hats on their heads.


    This is just convenient for Yang Xiao to hide his black hair in his hat when he disguises himself as a waiter.


    Is it the God of the West who specially arranged for Yang Xiao to save his kind people?


    That''s why Yang Xiao was asked to change into the waiter''s clothes and make them fit perfectly.


    Yang Xiao drags the skirt of his clothes, which is quite satisfactory.


    It''s the revolver in the inner pocket of the suit. It''s a bit of a drop.


    Moreover, Yang Xiao, who had been hit by a bullet, said he had never hated guns.


    Without thinking about it, he threw the revolver into the sea.


    Yang Xiao did not know that for the sake of absolute safety, all the people who boarded the cruise ship, including himself, were not allowed to carry guns.


    Sir Philip can''t carry a gun. How can a waiter carry a pistol?


    Yang Xiao didn''t care. After throwing away his pistol and finishing his clothes again, he found a silver tray with four bottles of red wine on it on the table next to him.


    It turns out that this place can go to the wine cave below to get wine.


    The waiter is bringing up the wine. When he closes the door and turns around, he sees Yang Xiao.


    As a result, he died in vain.


    Since he wanted to pretend to be a waiter, Yang Xiao had to serve the barbarians with a silver plate.


    This makes him very uncomfortable, but for the sake of fun, I will bear it.


    He picked up the tray and was just about to walk to the bow of the boat when a voice came from the collar on the left.


    He looked down and found that there was something in the same color as the black suit.


    Now Yang Xiao already knows that this thing can talk.


    It means "ready" and "ready"?


    "What are you to make me obey your orders?"


    With a contemptuous smile, Yang Xiao pulls down the thing and throws it into the sea again.


    The sea breeze came slowly and made it drift to the stern.


    The bodyguards standing at the stern of the ship also felt a little cold.


    In fact, like their owners, they can go to the cabin, sit on comfortable leather sofas, and wait for the official start of the charity party.


    But then they''ll look unprofessional.


    A real professional bodyguard should stand upright at the stern of the boat like a mountain, and be unshakable even in spite of the wind and rain.


    Li Nanfang would not be so stupid.


    If you can sit, you won''t stand. If you can lie, you won''t sit. If you can bully beautiful women, you won''t go to the movies. Ye Xiaodao has talked about these things in his ear for many times.


    I can hear that. How can you be like those professional bodyguards, standing in the stern of the boat when the philanthropists walk into the meeting?


    He''s not really a bodyguard for brother David.


    In the cabin, it''s much warmer.


    In the air, there is the fragrance of orange flowers.


    If you look around, the window is bright and beautiful. They all have their own owners.But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Li Nanfang doesn''t need beautiful women at present.


    Alas, if he has to say that he needs beautiful women, he also needs little rouer.


    "Little rouer, where are you now?"


    "Why don''t you call me now?"


    "Was it discovered, or never had a chance?"


    "The latter, I hope."


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart, and suddenly felt that this scene was very special and tasteless.


    After taking a glass of red wine from a beautiful waiter''s tray, Li Nanfang asked with a smile, where to pee?


    There is no toilet in the luxury hall of high-end cruise ship.


    Just imagine, when a lady of the highest quality is having a drink with someone, she suddenly pees. After she says sorry, she hastily walks into a door next to her with her dress?


    The bathroom is on the second and third floor below.


    After thanking the beautiful waiter, Li Nanfang took the glass and went to the stairs.


    Urinating and drinking at the same time is also a great pleasure in life.


    "Why?"


    Avril, who is talking and laughing with the president''s wife of a group in a low voice, as soon as I look back, I see a man''s back, which flashes away from the stairs.


    Avril''s life, there are three men''s back, until death will not forget.


    The first man, of course, was her father.


    All the fathers in the world, who hasn''t gone through the sunset with their sleeping daughter on their back?


    The second man is her husband.


    In addition to the beloved wife, who else can face your back with tender eyes, caressing and pestering you to buy her a famous brand?


    Finally, this figure that Avril will never forget is Li Nanfang, who was in Mexico puppet Island, carrying a little princess, carrying her, and killing a blood route among hundreds of armed gangsters.


    Father''s back is like a mountain''s back.


    The back of husband is the back of love.


    Li NanFang''s back is like steel!


    "What''s the matter, Avril?"


    A president''s wife, seeing Avril looking at the distance, suddenly changed her face, asked with concern, and looked up.


    She didn''t see anything that would surprise her.


    "No, nothing. I''m sorry, Mrs. Smith. I''m going to the bathroom


    Avril looks back, laughs with Mr. and Mrs. Smith apologetically, turns around and walks quickly to the other side.


    Avier doesn''t think that she''s wrong about her back.


    Because Li NanFang''s back has been deeply branded in her heart.


    Even, during this period of time, every time she dreams, she can dream of that figure.


    So, even if she is really wrong, she will go to see if the man is the iron man.


    In the hall on the second floor of the cruise ship, there are two worlds just above.


    The space is only one-third of the space above. The key is that there are only a dozen waiters playing with cakes and fruits.


    This floor is surrounded by bedrooms and guest rooms.


    But no staff can use them. They are all at the bottom.


    "Dear Madam, what can I do for you?"


    A waiter with pastry, very polite to ask ivy.


    "Thank you, no -"


    AI Wei''er smiles and shakes his head. When he is about to say no, he says, "Oh, by the way, did you see a man come down just now? Well, that gentleman is about this tall. "


    After raising his hand to depict the height of Li Nanfang, AI Wei''er suddenly thought of something: "he is from East Asia."


    The philanthropists who are eligible to come on the cruise tonight are 100% native English, not even immigrants.


    Let others come, and they won''t either - there are still a large number of poor people in need of help in our country.


    However, the bodyguards around these philanthropists must have foreigners from all over the world.


    When ivel first got on the boat, he saw several black bodyguards.


    Therefore, when she thought that Li Nanfang was an East Asian, she immediately realized that this was his biggest characteristic.


    "Mr. from East Asia?"


    The waiter thought about it, shook his head and said, "sorry, dear lady, I didn''t see the gentleman you said. But I think you should go to the upper deck. On the deck, there are several bodyguards with East Asian faces. "


    "How can a man like him be a bodyguard?"


    Ai Wei Er suddenly became angry and forgot her status as a lady.


    That''s because she thinks that a hero like Li Nanfang, apart from being a bodyguard for the woman he loves, who else is worthy of being a bodyguard?


    Even she doesn''t deserve it!She only deserves to be his lover.


    "I''m sorry, dear lady, but I''m taking the liberty to forgive you."


    Seeing that AI Wei''er was angry, the waiter was a little flustered. He bent down and apologized.


    In the developed western countries, which are boasted to be paradise by some well-known people in China, the unemployment rate is always high.


    How many waiters have been eliminated for being able to work on Sir Philip''s cruise ship.


    If he offends his respected wife and hopes to roll up his bedding and go away, he will be greatly frightened.


    "It''s OK. I''m in a bad mood. It has nothing to do with you."


    AI Wei''er realized that she was a bit impolite when she saw that she scared other people''s children like this. She forced a smile and waved to the waiter to leave quickly.


    The waiter went with great gratitude.


    "Did I really recognize my back


    AI Wei''er waited for a moment at the stairway. He felt that it was a bit abrupt to stand here and decided to wait in the bathroom.


    The second floor is surrounded by guest rooms, and there are many public toilets outside.


    AI Wei''er doesn''t know where Li Nanfang will go, but he can''t find them one by one.


    Pretending to go to the bathroom, AI Wei''er walks into the nearest bathroom, pretends to be convenient and washes his hands, but he looks at the men''s bathroom from the corner of his eye,


    the door opens and a man''s cough comes from inside.


    Ai Wei Er''s heart moved, and he hung his head in a hurry.


    I don''t know why.


    Now she wants to see Li Nanfang. She wants to die, but she is afraid to see him.


    Maybe it''s the same reason that people are afraid of their hometown?


    Ai Wei Er, with his head down, felt that he had kicked a fawn in his arms and kept jumping.


    She can also clearly feel that her face is very hot.


    Why do you blush?


    Is it because I''m about to see him?


    The man who coughed in the door finally stepped out.

 Chapter 848

    The moment the man walked out of the bathroom, avier made a decision.


    She pretended to look up and look over there. When she was about to move her eyes, she was stunned. Then she had an incredible look on her face and blurted out, "yes, it''s you, Li Nanfang! Why are you here? "


    This is in line with the current situation. When a woman washes her hands in front of the wash basin, suddenly someone comes out of the men''s room, she has to instinctively take a look. If she knows someone, she will smile and nod her head. If she doesn''t know someone, of course she will have a light look.


    Ai Wei Er looked up at the man.


    It was not Li Nanfang who came out.


    He was a middle-aged man in his fifties with a white hat on his head. He had a big stomach and a thick neck. At first glance, he knew he was a cook.


    When Ivy looked up, the cook saw her, too.


    This is a woman who will shine in front of a man wherever he is.


    So did the cook. His eyes brightened, then he bowed his head and left in a hurry.


    Who can work on Sir Philip''s cruise ship dare not have bright eyes?


    If AI Wei''er is just a staff member on the cruise ship, I believe the cook will be very happy and play a few harmless jokes with her.


    But the cook knew very well that none of the female staff on the cruise ship could afford the black Strapless evening dress on ivel.


    The cook is not a rich man, but he has met many rich people, so he can recognize that avier''s evening dress is designed by one of the most famous fashion masters in France. It''s hand-made, not to mention the fabric and the broken diamonds on it, but just the salary, which he can''t earn in a year.


    What''s more, Avril is so sexy and beautiful, and her temperament is very much like the princess loved by the people of England.


    Such an aristocratic young woman, don''t say is to let the cook to her mouth flowery a few words, even if let him see more, he also dare not.


    After going to the toilet, he didn''t even dare to wash his hands. After he came out in a hurry, he patted his chest and said in his heart: "this woman''s shoulders are so white, and her clavicle is really sexy. No matter which man owns her, he will be struck by thunder every day, and he is willing to


    AI Wei''er doesn''t think that the man who owns her should be attacked every day.


    She just went out as if the cook had escaped. She looked at the charming young woman in the mirror, gave a bitter smile, and murmured, "I, I''m so stupid. How can I naively think that if a man comes out of it, it will be him? "


    Looking at the mirror for a moment, AI Wei''er sighed, turned around and walked out slowly. He even forgot to dry his hands with a paper towel.


    "Maybe, I''m really dazzled. Or, think too much of him, just take other people''s back as him. Hehe, how can he suddenly appear on such an occasion? "


    Standing in the corridor outside the bathroom, looking around, AI Wei''er goes to the stairs.


    When she came, she walked briskly, with a deer in her heart.


    When she left, her steps were heavy. Her heart was just like her steps. It took a long time for her to jump.


    Sometimes, you have to admit that it''s really strange to love this thing.


    Especially for a woman who is physically and psychologically mature like avier.


    They are very demanding of love, but also the most sincere, crazy.


    Once fall in love with a man, even if it is very abrupt, also want to do everything possible to harvest her love.


    This is also the reason why many simple young women before marriage prefer to abandon their families and children for the sake of love.


    Therefore, some unreliable experts, after analysis and research, put forward the suggestion that "women can get married and have children first, complete the instinctive mission of reproduction, and then pursue love".


    AI Wei''er suddenly feels very tired. He just wants to finish the party early, go home as soon as possible, fall on the comfortable bed and cover his head with a pillow. When he cries in silence, a whistle comes from behind.


    The whistle was cheerful, coming from the bathroom where she just came out, accompanied by the sound of water.


    It seems that another man came out of the men''s room.


    AI Wei''er looked back, holding the handrail of the stairs with his left hand, but his steps didn''t stop.


    She was just attracted by the whistle and looked back. She didn''t have any intention of going back.


    The one who is washing his hands and whistling must be a man, not Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang, in order to save a woman he never knew, should have been a gentleman like a god of war, and would never whistle on the identity ship.


    "What can I do for you, ma''am?"


    Yang Xiao, who came down the stairs with the silver plate, stopped and looked down at the woman who came up slowly while looking back. He asked softly with a smile.


    From his point of view, you can easily follow the neckline of her evening dress to see the snow-white and charming scenery inside her.


    When a real man sees a lactating woman like AI Wei''er, his eyes will be bright and his heart will jump wildly. He hopes that a hand will grow in his eyes and reach in¡ª¡ªYang Xiao has no such idea.


    Only the most pure appreciation, as well as inexplicable inferiority, subconsciously raised his hand, touched his chest.


    Who knows, when night falls, after Xuanyuan Wang''s appearance turns into a man, in fact, his body structure is still so embarrassed?


    In order not to let people see that he has two proud men, cough!


    He had to wrap his chest tightly with a piece of white silk. He would not let it go until daybreak, so that the pair of things and himself could breathe a long sigh of relief and have a sense of relief.


    It''s because he has to wear white silk almost every night, so Yang Xiao''s two things didn''t develop better. After seeing AI Wei''er, he felt inferior.


    "At night, if only I could be a man, I would not let this woman go."


    When Yang Xiao thought of it secretly, the corner of his mouth hooked a few times, and a cold evil spirit floated up.


    However, after AI Wei''er looked back, he quickly disappeared, with the same kind of attentive smile as other waiters.


    There is such a person, the ability to adapt to the environment, the ability to learn new things, especially strong.


    Yang Xiao is such a person.


    A few days ago, when Nanfang group invited Crawford and other international models to the Castle Peak show, Yang Xiao was still "very pure". Just because Chen Xiao praised him for being handsome, he wanted to make friends with others and gave them what he thought was the best.


    That night, because Lin Yiting didn''t say his name was nice or he was handsome, he was so angry that she dragged her to a warehouse and led a big dog in the past -


    how long has it been?


    Now Yang Xiao, has gradually adapted to the rapid development of society, from different people, learned how to "be a man".


    In the period of adaptation and learning, he is like the most greedy devil, trying to absorb and successfully digest what he thinks is useful.


    Just like tonight, he pretended to be a waiter, picked up the silver plate, walked around the hall, and learned how to be a qualified waiter. When he saw avier coming up with his head back, he stopped and asked with a smile what he could do for him.


    "No, thank you."


    AI Wei''er looks back and looks up at Yang Xiao. He instinctively smiles and shakes his head to thank him, but he is stunned again.


    Although she has only one husband so far, she has seen a lot of men - among them, there is no lack of super handsome men like Tom Cruise.


    But she had never seen a man like the waiter in front of her.


    He''s like this, handsome.


    Handsome enough, if he goes to make a movie, he will surely charm hundreds of millions of female fans in the shortest time.


    Those female fans who will be fascinated when they see a handsome guy, no matter how his acting skills are, as long as his eyes and his smile can fascinate people, even if the movie is turned into shit, and the whole world is just a bit coquettish, they can go crazy, scream and even burst into tears to say that I love you and I want to give you a baby paper.


    Of course, avier will not forget who her ancestors were because of her obsession with an idol, just like those crazy fans.


    If more than 6 billion people in the world are combined into a pyramid, then she must be a small group of people at the top of the pyramid.


    The so-called stars in her eyes, is to rely on acting, beauty to please others.


    For example, Crawford, the international supermodel who Charms hundreds of millions of men, is obedient in front of her. She can do whatever she wants?


    Therefore, no matter how handsome Yang Xiao is, even if he is a famous movie star, he can''t move AI Wei''er.


    There are only two men in her heart.


    One is the lost husband, the other is Li Nanfang, the God of war.


    In addition to the two of them, even if such a handsome man as Yang Xiao, also don''t want to squeeze into her heart.


    After she saw Yang Xiao, she couldn''t help but be stunned. She just saw the instinctive reaction that the best handsome guy was so handsome.


    Although he hated his image at night, Yang Xiao still had a sense of accomplishment when he saw such a wonderful young woman as AI Wei''er who was absent-minded.


    This sense of achievement made his smile more elegant. When he opened his mouth and was about to say something, he saw AI Wei''er drop his eyes and said faintly, "please excuse me, I want to go up."


    Isn''t she obsessed with my beauty?


    Yang Xiao was stunned, and his eyes were sharp. He was about to smile. Like Lin Yiting, he forced AI Wei''er to admit that he was very handsome and charming. She was willing to crawl under his feet and kiss his toes. Then she suddenly remembered what he was and where he was.


    He is a waiter now.


    All the guests on this cruise ship are gods who need his hospitality.


    He''s on the sea now.


    Hateful sea!


    If he was not on the sea, he would do things according to his temperament, even if he killed all the people on the ship and then left.Kill all the people. Who will help him sail the boat and let him escape from the abominable sea?


    In order to leave the sea safely and look down at the sea, he must endure the dizzy sea.


    Yang Xiao pasted his head on one side of the stairs, looked at the stairs, looked at the pair of red stilettos, and clattered through his sight.


    "This woman is really tasteful. It''s estimated that Li Nanfang will like her when he sees her - why do I have to be Yang coffin born in the coffin, but not Li Nanfang who can hold beautiful women from left to right?"


    All of a sudden, the corner of my eye is staring at Yang Xiao, who AI Wei''er is going upstairs. I feel angry. I just want to find Li Nanfang now, and then I will cut off his head.


    "No, I can''t kill him yet. The black dragon has not yet grown up. "


    After a full half minute of closing his eyes, Yang Xiao breathed a long breath and walked slowly down the stairs.


    Just a few steps down, I saw a man whistling out of the toilet.

 Chapter 849

    Li Nanfang hates this kind of occasion.


    A group of decent "dressed animals" with a fake smile on their face, said words against their will, and were intimate like a family.


    Is it interesting?


    In fact, the so-called high-class dinner is not as good as the old women in the countryside sitting at the gate with a PU fan to enjoy the cool after they are busy with farm work, saying that parents Zhang and Li are short.


    although they are suspected of having broken mouths, they are all talking from the heart, OK?


    It''s even more interesting to talk about the little widow in the east of Xiacun who was given the bridge by the old bachelor in the west of Xiacun.


    Li Nanfang likes that kind of environment rather than the present.


    In the bathroom, Li Nanfang happily took a pee and smoked a cigarette. When he washed his hands, Li Nanfang thought about finding a guest room to watch a movie.


    I don''t know if there is a man''s favorite love action movie in the guest room prepared for Sir Philip.


    It''s better to be made in Europe and America.


    Because as he grows older, Li Nanfang hates Island products more and more.


    Their foreplay is very long and annoying.


    When he was on the deck, Li Nanfang had already asked the cruise ship attendant. He knew that the bodyguards were also qualified to have a rest in the guest room on the second floor. After all, they were guests.


    As soon as he whistled out of the bathroom, Li Nanfang raised his hand and patted his head.


    Just now I''ve been thinking about the quality of action movies. I forgot to put the wine cup by the toilet.


    Drinking when urinating in the toilet is only done by people like Li Nanfang.


    There''s no shortage of such bitches at any time.


    The more people dare not and disdain to do, the more they are happy to do.


    "Go back and get that half drunk glass of red wine?


    Well, forget it. Half a glass of wine is like half a cigarette. It''s too tasteless. "


    Li Nanfang learned from the nobles. When he shrugged, he happened to see a waiter coming down the stairs with a silver plate. He raised his hand and pointed out: "who, come here."


    But the waiter in the top hat, with his head down, didn''t seem to hear that.


    Not only didn''t come over, but after he finished, he turned and walked upstairs.


    "Can''t you hear me?"


    Since it''s not in China, Li Nanfang really doesn''t have to be too polite and scolds when he opens his mouth.


    The waiter may be deaf. Without looking at Li Nanfang, he quickened his pace and quickly went upstairs.


    "Your sister, Faye, what kind of waiter are you looking for? It''s too unprofessional. Fortunately, I''m not in a bad mood. Otherwise, I have to complain about you and let you roll up and go away. "


    Li Nan Nan murmured a few words when a waitress with a tray came from the corridor behind.


    tray, there are good Baijiu, and other fruit and other fruit.


    "Sister, what kind of wine is this?"


    "This is the best brandy, sir."


    "Is it good?"


    "It has been stored for six years by our Lord, so the quality is no problem."


    "Well, I''d like to have a drink. By the way, is that sweet? "


    "It''s sweet."


    The waitress, who has been working on the cruise ship for more than three years, is the first time to meet a guest like Li Nanfang. She asks if Tizi is sweet, but her eyes are staring inside her collar.


    Although Li NanFang''s face is still handsome, as long as he hooks his fingers, she will willingly follow him to a guest room to let him taste the sweetness of the two Tizi on her body - but this guy only moves his mouth and eyes, but does not put into action. What''s the meaning?


    "It''s really sweet. Thank you, beauty


    Seeing that there was a black pit about the size of a soybean in the middle of the two mountains in the collar of the waitress, Li Nanfang immediately became serious. He took a glass of wine and took a step to the side. Please let her go first.


    "Thank you."


    The waitress didn''t know that Li Nanfang suddenly got up as a gentleman because of the black deposit on her chest. She thought he respected her. After thanking her sincerely, she looked at him with regret and left with a tray.


    After watching the waitress walk up the stairs, Li Nanfang sighed with regret, raised his glass and took a drink, and walked to the end of the corridor.


    Just a moment ago, when he was staring at the maid''s collar and regretting, he seemed to see a figure in red in the corner of his eyes and walked into a guest room over there.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know who that person was because he was a little far away and saw it inadvertently.


    At most, it''s a woman in a red evening dress.


    As long as it''s a woman - it can attract Li NanFang''s attention at present.


    This is not to say that he has any indecent intentions towards women. It''s just that he''s a little agitated at the moment and just wants to spend the boring dinner party as soon as possible.


    Worry about min Rou, but do not know where to search and rescue her feeling, let idle Li Nanfang almost collapse.


    He hopes to find something to do while waiting for the end of the dinner to dilute his restlessness.Otherwise, he would not have talked so much with the waitress just now.


    The waiters still have work to do. Brother David, they have to act. Go to find the puppet woman ham, and they are suspected of bullying the weak woman. What''s more, how can they spend this boring time?


    Li Nanfang, who has nothing to do and is empty in his heart, looks up, drinks the best brandy in one gulp, and quickly walks to the end of the corridor.


    Just before 0.01, Li Nanfang saw another man coming down the stairs over there, looking around and flashing into a room.


    This man is a bodyguard in a black suit.


    On the way to the dinner party, brother David once told Li Nanfang that in order to distinguish the identities of philanthropists and bodyguards around him, bodyguards coming to the cruise ship tonight can wear suits, but not ties or bow ties.


    Brother Davidson''s explanation of this is a hint to Li Nanfang: "since you want to pretend to be my bodyguard, you''d better take off the bow tie in your neck."


    Just because of the bow tie in his neck, Li Nanfang felt that he was at least eight percent more handsome - but he wanted to take it off. Of course, he was not happy.


    However, for the sake of having to board the ship as a bodyguard to thoroughly investigate the peddler ham, Li Nanfang has to bear the pain and separate himself from others to set off white David with a red tie.


    "The woman just went to the guest room. Now there''s another bodyguard in, sneaky. Ha ha, I finally found some fun to pass the time. "


    Li Nanfang was happy and quickened his pace.


    He''s decided. He''s going to open the door.


    Pretending to come in and have a rest.


    Although he had seen for a long time that there was an iron plate with the words "someone, nobody" on the front and back of the door handle of each guest room.


    When there are people in the guest room, they will turn the cards around, so they don''t have to worry about being disturbed by others.


    But they have to worry about Li Nanfang -


    in order to pass the time, they can really turn over their brand first, and then open the door vigorously, so as to startle the pair of lovers inside.


    It''s a shame that a woman in a dress should seize the time to have fun with her subordinates before the banquet is over and charity fundraising is started.


    It also indirectly lowers the quality of all the guests.


    Li Nanfang is also one of the guests, so he feels that he has the right and obligation to safeguard the dignity of the whole group of guests.


    Of course, if the lady in red dress can be as coquettish and sexy as female ham, and take the initiative to undress Li Nanfang in order to stop his mouth, then Mr. Li won''t care too much about the dignity of the whole group of guests.


    In the middle of the corridor, Li Nanfang, whistling, suddenly turned back and looked back.


    There''s a waitress walking up the stairs.


    Two ladies in formal dress, holding hands, talking and laughing in a low voice, just came down the stairs.


    The waitress with the tray immediately flashed by, bent slightly and bowed her head.


    Two proud ladies, without looking at her, went to the bathroom.


    Their attitude towards the waitress is as normal as what Li Nanfang suddenly looked back to see.


    But where did the abnormal feeling that made Li Nanfang suddenly make this move come from?


    Just a moment ago, Li Nanfang suddenly felt that there were two evil and cruel eyes staring at his back.


    Let the nerves of his whole body tighten.


    The black dragon, sleeping in the Qi sea and elixir field, also soared up like a rabbit on fire, with uneasy fear.


    It''s creepy.


    Li Nanfang, who lives in London, actually felt the terrible feeling he had when he was in front of his aunt Qingshan''s villa.


    Soon, two proud ladies came into the bathroom.


    The maid, who humbly gave way to them, also took the plate and stepped up the stairs.


    Because there are walls on the side of the stairs to protect people from falling, Li Nanfang can''t see any people on the stairs.


    But he can listen.


    In a closed cabin, all sounds can be amplified several times.


    All he had to do was close his eyes and listen carefully, and he could hear clearly the footstep of the waitress with the tray up the stairs.


    Just as she was in the corridor, her steps were light, without any pause, and soon disappeared naturally upstairs.


    Her footsteps told Li Nanfang that she didn''t meet anyone on the stairs he couldn''t see.


    Otherwise, even if she meets colleagues, she doesn''t have to be modest, but her steps will stop.


    There was no one on the stairs.


    Upstairs, there are hundreds of people.


    Li Nanfang has little hope of finding Yang Xiao who must have been made up from hundreds of people.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to go.


    "Yang Xiao, you are haunted. You have come to England.""It''s just that you always hide behind me and peep at me. What''s that?"


    "And why do you want to help me kill?"


    Looking at the stairs, Li Nanfang laughed at himself and turned around.


    The whistle, again.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know why he is so afraid of Yang Xiao, just as he doesn''t know why the monster always hides behind him and peeps at him.


    He only knew that sooner or later he would fight Yang Xiao to the death!


    Maybe they were born enemies.


    Otherwise, Li Nanfang didn''t bully his sister, let alone seduce his wife. Why should he give Li Nanfang that terrible feeling?


    As for why Yang Xiao doesn''t do it now, Li Nanfang doesn''t want to think about it.


    What you can''t figure out is a behavior that you have to think about even if you want to break your head. It''s absolutely stupid.


    Li Nanfang disdains to be a fool. He just needs to wait.


    Wait for Yang Xiao to tell him why.


    When he reached the end of the corridor, came to the room where someone was on the flip card, and reached for the flip card, the thrill that almost drove him crazy rose from behind again.


    This time, he didn''t look back, and even the whistle didn''t stop. After the flop, he grabbed the doorknob and shook it hard.


    "Li Nanfang, are you waiting for me to show up and tell you why? Don''t worry. You''ll find out sooner or later


    Yang Xiao slowly retracted his head, Yin Yin smile: "I promise, then you will be surprised."

 Chapter 850

    Bang, bang.


    Li Nanfang shook the door by the doorknob with a loud voice. The couple inside must have been scared. How dare they continue?


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Li NanFang''s behavior of shaking the door caused the attention of the waiters. A waitress came quickly. Excuse me.


    "Why can''t the door be opened?"


    Li Nanfang turned back to complain and continued to shake the door.


    Looking at the iron plate on the handle of the door, the waitress said with a smile, "Sir, you can choose other rooms. There may be something wrong with the door lock of this guest room. "


    "No, I want this house."


    Li Nanfang thinks that he must have the potential to be a villain.


    Because he could feel that he was looking at the waitress with a squint, which was in line with the image of brother David''s minions: "our boss said that he has lived in this room for several years in a row. Do you know who our boss is? Has David white heard of it? "


    A lot of idiots who don''t believe in those old ideas and claim to be new human beings don''t know that the more the upper class people are, the more they care about something.


    The same is true for foreigners. If they have good luck living in a guest room, they will ask to live in this room next time they come.


    The waitress believed it.


    Especially after Li Nanfang showed his name as brother David, she did not dare to persuade him to choose another guest room. She only said that she would go to get the key.


    Soon, the key came.


    Li Nanfang said thank you, just about to put the key into the lock hole, the door was suddenly opened from inside.


    A man with a yellow beard, face ferocious curse: "grass, who are you? Didn''t you see the sign outside saying there was someone inside? "


    The man''s clothes were not neat, and his shirt buttons were all wrongly tied, revealing his chest hair of the same color as his beard.


    As soon as I saw it, I knew that he was in a hurry to put on his clothes.


    This gives Li Nanfang a sense of achievement after the plot is successful - a sneer and a punch on the man''s chin.


    "NIMA, dare to shout at me. Do you know who Lao Tzu''s boss is? The famous white David. Have you heard of it? "


    When Li Nanfang walked in, he turned back and said to the stunned waitress and others, "if you don''t want to make my boss unhappy or disturb the smooth progress of this charity party, don''t make it public. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. "


    Without waiting for the waitress to respond, Li Nanfang Bang closed the door.


    He believed that the waitress and others were afraid to speak up.


    Now that she has heard the name of David white, she should know what kind of scum David is.


    For him, fighting with the people''s Congress in order to fight for the guest room is nothing at all.


    As for the first step into the guest room - God bless you, if you don''t dare to fight with white David, then let this guest room out.


    "Ah


    When Li Nanfang closed the door, a woman''s scream came from the bed.


    Looking up, you can see a person protruding under the quilt. A pair of small white feet are exposed outside. On the ground beside, there is a big red evening dress and a three piece black bud suit.


    Don''t ask. The woman under the quilt is naked.


    "It''s Mao. Your husband will thank me."


    In a low voice, Li Nanfang looks at the floor.


    The man, who is bigger than the brown bear, is sitting up from the ground with his mouth covered.


    What are you scolding.


    I can''t beat others, but I still swear.


    Isn''t this a mean Slut?


    Since this man is a bitch who steals the boss''s wife, Li Nanfang certainly won''t be polite any more. He kicked him on the chin with a strong kick.


    The man snorted miserably, fell on his back and cursed incessantly.


    Another kick.


    Still scolding?


    Another kick.


    Still -- still scold?


    Looking at the man with his mouth covered in his hands, Li Nanfang gave a silent sneer and asked, "do you know the real reason why I didn''t come to this guest room?"


    Just now, I heard that there was a smart man in front of the south. He said, "it''s not bad. This room is David White''s lucky room, you say


    "Wrong."


    "Well, what''s that?"


    The man raised his head in doubt and looked at him.


    "First of all, it''s because I''m bored and I want to have some fun to pass the time."


    When Li Nanfang stretched out two fingers, he suddenly found that he was more and more like his aunt.


    When talking with people, Yue Zitong would always stretch out a few scallion fingers to explain what she thought.


    Suddenly, Li Nanfang felt that he was possessed by his aunt. He shook his second finger and continued: "second, as a bodyguard who is not qualified to wear a bow tie, you dare to hook up with the landlady, which will seriously affect the reputation of our whole bodyguard industry. So, after I found out that you were in collusion, I had to stop your stupid behavior in order to maintain the healthy image of the whole bodyguard industry. "In fact, he didn''t know whether it was the landlady or the bodyguard.


    He is doing this now, in addition to being idle and bored, mainly because of the creepy feeling behind him. He has to find something to relax.


    Listen to Li Nanfang pull out the banner of protecting the whole bodyguard industry, the beaten bodyguards really don''t know how to refute, only bow to silence.


    His cleverness satisfied Li Nanfang.


    Raised a finger to point to the door, lightly said: "pick up your clothes, roll."


    The bodyguard immediately got up, picked up the suit on the ground and walked out of the guest room in a mess.


    Fun has been found. With the banner of protecting the healthy image of the whole bodyguard industry, Li Nanfang should also go out.


    As for who is the landlady on the bed, and why is it that he has an affair with the bodyguard?


    However, just as there was a ghost urging Li Nanfang to go out, he went to the bed again, bent down, reached for the quilt, and slowly lifted a corner.


    Then he saw an acquaintance, female ham.


    Many years later, when Li Nanfang saw his half blood son born with his daughter, Han, clamoring to recreate the glory of his ancestors and abduct and sell the granddaughter of a certain president, he would regret it. How did he come to this room.


    I just want to kick that bastard to death. Oh, no, it''s a half breed.


    You say that he is the common crystallization of Li Nanfang and nvhan, but in his body, how can he not flow his "elegant, gentleman" blood, but inherit those evil genes?


    "Why, it''s you?"


    Li Nanfang was obviously stunned to see the female ham curled up like a big white snake.


    And then I got it.


    It''s normal for a warbler to roll with a man at any time and any place when he wants to push him against the street.


    Li Nanfang is a little ashamed. He really shouldn''t disturb others.


    "Well, it''s my fault. I''m sorry to delay your business


    After figuring out what was going on, Li Nanfang was embarrassed and reached for his pocket.


    He wants to take some money out and leave it to female ham as compensation.


    But after searching all over his body, he didn''t find a steel bar.


    Only the black card that can overdraw 100 million yuan.


    You can''t leave her the black card, can you?


    "You, what are you looking for?"


    At this moment, female ham also recognized Li Nanfang.


    She was obviously relieved. She wrapped up the quilt and moved her body.


    They met for the third time in two days. She once tried to push Li Nanfang against her. Li Nanfang had eaten her tofu twice on the deck, so she was just an acquaintance.


    Since I''m an acquaintance, I don''t need to be afraid.


    "Change. I''ve ruined your business. Of course I have to make it up. I''m sorry, I don''t have cash. Can I have credit first? Don''t worry, I''ll have it delivered to your cake shop by noon tomorrow at the latest. A hundred pounds. The extra fifty is compensation. "


    After the explanation, Li Nanfang stroked his chest with his left hand and bent down with a gentlemanly gesture: "excuse me, beautiful lady."


    To be honest, just now when he lifted the quilt and saw female Ham''s body, he was still very excited.


    He didn''t realize that this woman''s skin was not only white, but also delicate - compared with most white women.


    If it is on the skin, such as peeling the skin of a cooked egg like aunt Yue, then naturally there is no comparability.


    But the hot figure of European and American women, but the East Asian race is difficult to compare.


    After all, white people have a wide skeleton, which adds a lot of three-dimensional sense to their sexuality.


    Especially their buttocks, the curve is very beautiful, people want to look at her bang bang.


    However, at present, Li Nanfang, who is anxious about minrou, is not in the mood to do such a thing.


    Besides this female ham, I don''t know how many men have been pushed back.


    If rolled over the sheets, she said with a smile: "Congratulations, since then joined the army of AIDS."


    It''s estimated that he will regret hitting his head against the wall.


    If you don''t break your head, you won''t stop.


    After the gentle apology, Li Nanfang picked up the clothes on the ground for her thoughtfully.


    unable to restrain the emotions, she also lifted up her nose, and inhaled her nose. She said, "what brand of perfume you use is very delicious."


    "Bloody ham."


    Female ham raised her head, looked at Li Nanfang, and suddenly laughed.


    That smile is very charming, but also bloody!


    Under the quilt, her right hand was moving and protruded.


    "Bloody ham? Which company makes this? It''s outrageous to take such a name for such a nice smell. "


    Li Nanfang holding the dress, did not see the smile of female ham, did not see the quilt protruding, just casually asked, just about to put it down, but could not help sniffing a few times.Aroma, as he inhaled, quickly spread to every olfactory nerve, straight to the brain, let him analyze the components contained in the aroma: "mint, musk. And - eh, how can there be Epimedium? "


    Herba Epimedii of Berberidaceae has high medicinal value. It has the effect of Tonifying Kidney Yang, strengthening muscles and bones, dispelling wind and dampness.


    But the most important use of Epimedium is to make spring and spring herbs.


    It''s hard for people to smell Epimedium.


    Li nannanneng, that''s because ye Xiaodao used it to destroy the zhencao of many martyrs when he was wandering the world, and advised him to try it.


    Li Nanfang, such a serious man, certainly would not use such despicable means to clear the reputation of bad people - but this does not prevent him from carefully studying epimedium, a pure natural man''s herb.


    , "how can you have such a thing in your perfume?"


    When Li Nanfang asked this question, his heart suddenly jumped wildly.


    Then, as if a fire suddenly rose from the four limbs.


    Even the black dragon was burned by the fire and ran out with a cry.


    All the fires, they''re quickly converging like that.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Nanfang shakes his head hard and his evening dress falls to the ground. Then he sees the woman on the bed, like a white snake, coming out from under the quilt and twisting her waist.

 Chapter 851

    Helan Xiaoxin.


    Li Nanfang saw Helan Xiaoxin and was surprised: "you are in Hongdou prison, aren''t you? Why are you here? "


    Helan Xiaoxin is not talking about anything. Two lotus arms entangle Li NanFang''s neck, and half of his red lips are pressed down.


    That kind of fascinating Mint musk flavor, more intense.


    From Helan Xiaoxin''s armpit.


    Li Nanfang suddenly understood.


    This faint fragrance should be the fragrance of Helan Xiaoxin.


    In the Manchu Qing Dynasty, there was once a princess Xiangxiang who was fascinated by a romantic monarch. She had a natural body fragrance.


    In fact, this kind of natural body fragrance is a variant of body odor -


    body odor. Everyone knows what''s going on.


    That''s because people have sweat glands under their armpit skin.


    When sweat glands secrete odor, it''s body odor.


    But not all people''s sweat glands are secreting odor, just like pure white tigers, some genes have been changed, so they will give off a pleasant smell.


    "Helan Xiaoxin, when did you have natural fragrance?"


    When Li Nanfang thought of this problem in his heart, of course, he could not see that his eyes had begun to turn red and his face was ferocious.


    "No, she doesn''t look like Helan Xiaoxin - who is she?"


    When the woman around him starts to undress him in a low voice, Li Nanfang suddenly finds something wrong.


    It''s just that before he can figure out where the trouble comes from, the fire in his heart, like being poured with gasoline, rises very high with a bang and instantly burns this thread of reason.


    Black also extremely excited, up and down toss, the sound of the dragon, Li Nanfang burst out of his strong man instinct, where to take care of the woman in his arms is Helan Xiaoxin, where at present, just want to push her down, gallop.


    Outside.


    Yang Xiao, dressed in a waiter''s uniform, looks in through the crack in the door.


    A pair of eyes full of excited evil.


    He had been waiting for that scene in the room for a long time.


    When he was in Qingshan Central Hospital, he hoped to see Li Nanfang and min Rou, and show him the whole process of human reproduction.


    It''s just that the plan is not as good as the change. Mindy min Rou went to Macao ahead of time. As a result, her whereabouts are still unknown. Of course, his wish can''t be fulfilled.


    This makes Yang Xiao quite unhappy.


    Fortunately, there are plenty of women in the world besides min Rou, which is enough for him to make use of.


    No one knows. When he was in brother Davidson''s castle, Yang Xiao wanted to use his means to ask Li Nanfang and Graf, or which maid to give him a performance - poor child, now he doesn''t know how to use his mobile phone to see the wonderful performance of the island love action star.


    One heart, let Li Nanfang give him a live performance.


    According to Yang Xiao''s attainments in traditional Chinese medicine, if you want to produce a kind of medicine that can make people lose their senses in an instant and fill their whole body with only primitive desire, whether it is oral or gaseous, it is so simple that there is no need to explain.


    But in the castle, he didn''t find the best chance.


    Now, after Li NanFang''s success in having fun like that, Yang Xiao has finally found a chance.


    With a blowpipe, he carefully prepared a light smoke 100 times more powerful than "I love a stick of firewood". After blowing it slowly through the crack of the door, Li Nanfang, who was invincible to all kinds of poisons but could not resist spring and medicine, and nvhan were immediately attacked.


    When Li Nanfang lost his mind, the smell of Epimedium from the evening dress of female ham was just one of the spring and herbal medicines that Yang Xiao had prepared himself.


    It''s still a variant.


    In the isolated flaming Valley, the efficacy of all herbs is much stronger than that of the external herbs.


    Seeing that the female ham is like a big white snake, entangles Li Nanfang and asks for something, Yang Xiao stares at every action of the couple in the room without blinking.


    When female ham let out a slightly shrill scream, Yang Xiao was a little bit dispirited: "it turns out that the behavior of human reproduction, like wild horses and dogs, is so bad. But what about me? In the future, is it necessary to let men -- "


    murmur here, Yang Xiao suddenly gets upset.


    He found that even if he became the most normal woman, he didn''t want any man to lie on her and do such a tasteless action.


    Perhaps, there is a man who can barely make him less exclusive.


    It''s Li Nanfang.


    After all, Yang Xiao thinks that he and Li Nanfang are already acquaintances -


    moreover, during the day, he seems to enjoy being with him.


    It''s just that Li Nanfang is a man who has to die.


    Can a man with his head cut off still carry a woman''s two long legs on his shoulders like a madman and try to get her through?


    Obviously, it''s unscientific -


    Yang Xiao, who is thinking wildly in his heart, sees that the man and woman in the room, in the fierce fight, no matter what kind of posture they change, it''s just for one action, which is even more boring.Looking back, no one noticed.


    Yang Xiao took out the straw again, twisted it a little, took it in his mouth and blew in.


    Just now, what she was blowing was a kind of medicine that can make people confused.


    Now it''s the antidote.


    If you can only poison, but can''t solve it, then what is the master of traditional Chinese medicine?


    Moreover, the accuracy of Yang Xiao''s grasp of drugs has reached an appalling level.


    When she blows spring and medicine, she can decide how much to blow according to Li NanFang''s unique physique, which will make him lose his mind and become an animal.


    Similarly, when she was blowing antidotes, she also decided how long Li Nanfang would be able to relax after "busy work" according to his special constitution, without hurting his body.


    Only by ensuring that Li NanFang''s physical condition is always in the healthiest state, can the black dragon in his body grow up smoothly.


    Now that he is close to Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao will not allow him to suffer any physical damage before black dragon grows up.


    As for the woman who was done to howl, does Yang Xiao have anything to do with whether she is dead or alive?


    "It''s boring. It''s really boring."


    At last, she saw that she had forced female ham to kneel on the ground and pick her hair with one hand, which forced her to raise her head. But with the other hand, she was patting her rich buttocks. Li Nanfang, who was riding behind her, laughed scornfully and closed the door.


    The sound insulation effect of guest rooms on the cruise ship is not generally good.


    There are two men and women in the madness, even if the people outside put their ears on the door, they can not hear any sound.


    When Yang Xiao closed the door, he saw a black pistol on the floor in front of the bed.


    He didn''t care.


    Because he saw with his own eyes just now that a man with a yellow beard ran out with his chin in his hands.


    Look at the man. He''s supposed to be a bodyguard.


    Bodyguard, who doesn''t wear a gun?


    That pistol should have been left by yellow beard.


    "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen."


    Sir Philip''s voice came from the stairway through a high-definition speaker.


    The reception of the charity fundraising party is over for the time being.


    Next, the highlight of tonight''s show is that all the good people invited here will, with the encouragement of Sir Philip, give their greatest love to the people of England who need help.


    In the form of real money.


    Who gets more money, who gets less money, this is a very interesting thing.


    The messengers on the cruise ship also want to see it.


    So, the waiters on the second floor went up, leaving only Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao did not go because he was not interested in helping the poor in foreign countries, and because he wanted to "protect the law" for Li Nanfang.


    At present, Li Nanfang, who lost his mind and returned to the most primitive state, is also the most vulnerable time.


    If the yellow beard, who had been beaten away by him, came to take revenge at this time, Yang Xiao would have hated him all his life.


    There''s a beautiful song coming from above. It''s a superstar specially invited by Sir Philip to cheer you up.


    The singing repertoire is the theme song "my heart is eternal" of "Titanic".


    I don''t know what Sir Philip thought. He even sang this classic song on his cruise ship.


    Yang Xiao likes this song very much. After listening to it for a moment, he is absorbed in it. He holds his knees in his hands and sits on the ground.


    Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting were also one of the necessary lessons for Xuanyuan kings in the past dynasties.


    So he can hear an unforgettable love through euphemistic and sad songs.


    Just when he was listening most attentively, there was the sound of footsteps rushing up the stairs.


    Yang Xiao frowned and looked slightly.


    Sure enough, the yellow beard came, followed by two waiters.


    As they went down the stairs, they looked around.


    I''m obviously nervous. It''s a prelude to doing something bad.


    What''s wrong with yellow beard?


    Yang Xiao didn''t need to think at all. He knew that they came for Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang beat him at that time. Now he has come to find the place.


    "Everything''s normal down there."


    A waiter behind the yellow beard pulled up his collar and whispered.


    Yang Xiao was sitting at the corner of the corridor, which was a blind spot.


    It''s easy for him to see others, but it''s hard for others to see him.


    At least, when he walked five meters away, he didn''t notice his existence.


    "Well, there''s another man here!"


    Huang beard, who was walking in the front, finally saw Yang Xiao. He was scared and said, and his right hand immediately extended into the suit.


    It''s time to take out a gun.


    Yang Xiao didn''t look at them. He took a glass of wine from the silver plate on the ground with his right hand and said faintly, "go away. Now, I don''t want to kill people. "No matter how murderous people are, when they listen to the sounds of nature like music, they will also feel that God has the virtue of living well.


    "Shoot him!"


    When he saw Yang Xiao, Huang beard was scared.


    But when he saw that he was just a waiter, he immediately felt relieved. With a grim smile, he reached out and raised his gun, aiming at the murderer!


    His pistol, of course, was equipped with a silencer.


    However, the installation of silencers on pistols does not seem to have much to do with the ability to kill people.


    Huang Huzi and Yang Xiao are not allowed to install silencers for pistols. Even if they are equipped with rocket launcher, they will only ponder over how they died in hell.


    Is there anything more pathetic than being killed and not knowing how to die?


    The yellow beard, who had pulled the trigger and the bullet had come out of the gun, was crushed with a click in his throat, and his pupils were dilated quickly with a strong sadness.


    However, when he fell on the ground at that moment, he saw a dark shadow, ghostly rushed to the two waiters, only then had a little comfort: "it''s good to have someone to die with me."


    The road to hell must be lonely, long and dark.


    Therefore, every person who dies in the next second hopes to be accompanied by more people.


    "Every night when I see you in my dream, I feel that you and I know that you are not far away from me. You come to me and tell me -"


    in my heart, I silently sing "my heart is eternal". The corners of yellow beard''s mouth slowly bend an eternal smile.

 Chapter 852

    When the pupils of yellow beard and the two waiters in black were slowly dilated, Yang Xiaocai shrugged his shoulders and sat down at the corner again with his wine cup. He tasted it.


    His learning ability is very strong, as long as he is interested in, as long as you can remember at a glance, just like this shrug action.


    After he killed three people in the blink of an eye, he didn''t even spill a drop of wine from the glass he held in his left hand, which proved that he didn''t even use one tenth of his ability.


    The end of three people''s lives is like the melody of "my heart is eternal". The pause of one second does not affect the fluency of the whole song.


    This piece lasts about four minutes.


    At the end of the song, there were warm and implicit applause from above.


    Yang Xiao also finished a glass of wine and clapped gently.


    For him who is proficient in rhythm, of course, he can tell that this piece of music is quite classic, and the sense of substitution is very strong. It''s easy for people to think of a love that was once unforgettable.


    Yang Xiao has no love.


    But why did his heart palpitate with the music?


    He thought of the palpitation that almost sent her to the underworld when she pretended to be frightened and fell on Li Nanfang on the beach of Macao. Was it love?


    "No, it''s not love. It''s just my physical need. If that''s love, why do I still want to chop off his head to pay homage to Xuanyuan


    Laughing at himself, Yang Xiao took a glass of wine from the tray and shook it slowly.


    At the beginning of drinking red wine, she felt that it tasted very bad, just like the coffee she drank with Li Nanfang.


    But when he came to the cabin on the first floor, pretending to be a waiter, he saw that almost everyone was carrying red wine, slowly shaking and tasting it. Then he realized that drinking this kind of red wine, which was not much better than horse urine, was an indispensable way for the upper class to communicate.


    So, he also had to try to taste red wine.


    Maybe it''s the color of red wine. It''s the same as blood. Yang Xiao, who is bloodthirsty in his heart, fell in love with this kind of thing after drinking the first glass.


    Who knows that when he is carrying the tray around, the wine he gives to the guests is not as much as he drinks alone?


    Especially after killing people, it''s not good to have a drink immediately.


    "If only I had another cigarette in my mouth."


    Thinking of Li NanFang''s natural and unrestrained after each cigarette, Yang Xiao suddenly has an urgent desire.


    Coincidentally, half a box of cigarettes appeared in the pocket of his yellow beard suit lying under his feet.


    Without thinking about it, he reached out and took it, learning the way Li Nan Nan patted his right index finger on the cigarette case when he was smoking. A cigarette whizzed and came. He opened his mouth in time, held it on his lips and lit it.


    "Smoking, that''s all. I don''t feel anything. So, why are they so obsessed? "


    The smoke in his mouth, slowly spit out, Yang Xiao some inexplicable shook his head.


    Just as he was about to pop out his cigarette, he suddenly heard that Li Nanfang sometimes seemed to smoke from his nostrils when he was smoking.


    The nostril is connected with the lung, which is the basic medical knowledge. Of course, medicine, the master of traditional Chinese medicine, is very clear.


    "So it is. I see."


    Yang Xiao was very proud that he could find the secret of smoking so soon. He immediately put the cigarette on his mouth again and took a deep breath. One second later, his face turned red, his eyes widened and his mouth closed.


    As if someone stabbed him in the back of his heart with a knife. Only in this way can he temporarily bear the pain.


    But some things can''t be carried. Another second later, Yang Xiao finally opened his mouth and coughed violently.


    Tears burst out of the lungs and burst out of the heart.


    At the same time, there was an indescribable feeling of retching, which made his head slowly turn a few circles, rolled his eyes and collapsed on the ground, and his body took a puff.


    Looking from a distance, there are four people lying here. They don''t know whether they are alive or dead.


    Drunk smoke.


    For the majority of smokers, drunk smoking is a normal phenomenon that no one can avoid at the beginning of learning.


    However, the reaction of drunk smoke is different.


    Some retch for a moment, and a little cold sweat came out of their forehead.


    Some are sallow complexion, no longer standing instability, only squat down, open mouth, make a nauseous sound, this feeling is estimated to be as long as a minute.


    Drunken smoking is more painful than drunkenness.


    This is because the human body can not accept this gas, resulting in a strong reaction.


    Yang Xiao''s drunken smoke was more serious than anyone else, and he passed out directly.


    This may have something to do with the fact that he has lived in the fiery valley without any pollution since he was a child. The water, air and diet there are so green that they can no longer be environmentally friendly. Compared with the outside human beings, it is like a little yellow flower living in a greenhouse. Where has he experienced the baptism of the storm outside?People outside the world eat a diet raised by chemical fertilizers, pesticides and hormones every day, drink water containing at least 80 kinds of harmful trace elements exceeding the standard, breathe and collect it, and then compress the air that can poison elephants with a convenient bag, and so on.


    All kinds of human physical skills are changing with the changes of their environment, and they are extremely powerful. If you eat arsenic as steamed bread, you can''t take anything with you - just a cigarette, can you count it gross?


    Therefore, there is a reason why Yang Xiao is so drunk.


    Fortunately, at this time, after the end of the above song, Sir Philip started a new round of speech.


    In addition to the crew, almost all the people gathered on it, looking at the old man who was obsessed with charity and listening to every word he said. Of course, no one would come down to "disturb" Yang Xiao''s drunken smoke.


    I don''t know how long after that, Yang Xiao finally wakes up from the incomparable pain that he would rather die ten thousand times than get drunk again.


    Above, there was applause.


    This is the big guy''s return when he bows to the four sides at the end of his speech.


    When Yang Xiao passed out, he dropped his cigarette on the ground, which had burned out naturally and turned into a long white gray pillar.


    "After that, I''ll never smoke again."


    Yang Xiao covered his throat with his right hand, coughed a few times and sat up.


    He was really scared just now.


    Drunk, he was like a powerful devil, choked the neck, no matter how powerful he is, all the strength can not make it out.


    At that time, not to mention Li Nanfang, an expert, even a yellow beard companion could cut his throat with a knife.


    A generation of Xuanyuan king, on this death.


    Fortunately, none of this happened.


    No yellow beard''s companion appeared, and Li Nanfang in the room didn''t come out.


    After smoking and getting drunk, the thief who is sad comes quickly, but the recovery is also very fast.


    After Yang Xiao''s heart beat was normal, any discomfort disappeared. He reached out and picked up Huang beard''s left hand and gently grasped it. The crisp sound of fracture rang out.


    "Good."


    After confirming that her strength was not damaged at all, Yang Xiao was completely relieved. Without seeing her waving her hand, he stood up from the ground and slowly pushed the door open.


    Just as someone is directing all this, after Yang Xiao wakes up, Li Nanfang and female ham in the room also end their crazy fight.


    Li Nanfang was lying on her sad back, shaking her in his hands, with his face on her left shoulder, closed his eyes, half open his mouth, breathing heavily.


    Female ham keeps the man''s favorite kneeling posture. When she tries to bear the man''s body weight on her back, she is also like a fish with her face on the carpet, eyes closed and mouth open, leaving the water.


    However, her white body was still throbbing irregularly.


    The crystal clear sweat slowly drips down from her back, along with the two purples on the snow white which is affected by gravity, and finally drops on the blanket.


    In a flash.


    Her slender legs were black and blue.


    This was twisted and pinched by Li Nanfang, who was in a frenzy just now.


    Many men in the incarnation of beast bullying women, will always do such a bad thing.


    Of course, Li NanFang''s own injury may be more serious than that of female ham.


    His left shoulder, right shoulder, arm, and even chest all had several ring-shaped teeth marks, and now blood was seeping out.


    From the current appearance of the two men and women, we can imagine how fierce their close combat was just now.


    It''s good that there''s no one dead on the spot.


    As for the root of female Ham''s thigh, there will be blood - after seeing the blood on her leg and on the crisp yellow carpet, Yang Xiao was obviously stunned: "eh, this woman is actually a virgin?"


    If Yang Xiao says that nvham is a virgin in front of the wind turbine company under Big Ben, it is estimated that the whole street will laugh at Da Ya.


    Jueji would take the cake he just bought and smash it like a rotten egg: "blind man, stop talking nonsense here and get out of here! You said she was a virgin? Ha, ha, ha, a woman in a vacuum coat, who dares to hold a man on the street and can do things on the spot, is she a virgin


    But in reality, it is.


    Although Yang Xiao is an unknown person, he is the most outstanding master of traditional Chinese medicine in the world. Through the virgin blood of female ham, we can judge that she is a genuine virgin, and she still has some eyesight.


    "Interesting."


    He said it was interesting, but Yang Xiao didn''t take it seriously.


    Does it have much to do with whether female ham is a virgin or not?


    She was able to fight with Li Nanfang for such a long time just to "cooperate" with Yang Xiao''s on-site observation of how human beings reproduce.


    For this reason, he added something that can lead to women being "hit with one shot" especially in spring and spring medicine, that is, the overbearing nature of this medicine leads to a large number of women who may not be in the ovulation and egg stage.At this time, the pregnancy rate of women is as high as 99.9%.


    This kind of medicine is the real cure of female infertility immortal product.


    However, as for whether female Ham will exile her children and give birth to boys and girls, it has nothing to do with Yang Xiao.


    He just wanted to observe the process of human reproduction on the spot, and this kind of material that can make women pregnant was just out of his rigorous attitude towards this behavior.


    Someone began to bid. The voice came from the stairway.


    The charity auction of good people has finally officially started.


    Yang Xiao''s purpose of risking his life to get on the ship has been perfectly realized, and Li NanFang''s mind in the room has gradually returned to normal, so he doesn''t have to "protect the Dharma" here. It''s time to go to the deck, blow the sea breeze, and enjoy the beautiful night view of the sea.


    Yang Xiao walked away gently.


    Just as he came gently -


    of course, Li Nanfang didn''t know.


    But before he opened his eyes, he slowly recalled what had just happened.


    He had sex with a woman.


    Jueji is a Firefly with jade arms and red lips.

 Chapter 853

    In the absence of any safety measures, the probability of having a quite deep negative relationship with a man who is not known by many people - basically a man who lives at the bottom and a woman who has had sex with him - should be about 99.9%.


    Although Li Nanfang, who has been bitten by thousands of snakes, can be regarded as invincible, who can guarantee that his antibody will also have an effect on this kind of disease?


    If there is effect in this aspect, then how could he be easily dazzled just now and regard female ham as Helan''s fairy girl, and then use the posture that two people will have when they play the most waves to toss the following woman half dead?


    No matter how worthless she is, no matter how many guests she has received.


    In addition to a very small number of "leprosy patients" who can''t survive even without a man, no woman likes to do this kind of work.


    Women in this job are basically forced by life or pushed down by others before they are willing to degenerate.


    They are all miserable people.


    Who doesn''t want to become a respectable woman in this society like those noble and high-ranking white-collar workers?


    Maybe, be a good wife like a teacher or a doctor.


    The worst is to be a village woman who is busy in the field, busy at home, or do some small business.


    Really, no woman is willing to abandon her minimum human dignity and do that kind of work.


    No one has the right to discriminate against them.


    Li Nanfang will not.


    But now he just feels uncomfortable.


    More angry!


    The fact told him that he was in the medicine quite domineering spring, medicine, otherwise even if he no matter how recognized the firefly, also won''t be so crazy toss her.


    Who made him lose his mind?


    And in what way?


    He felt that, let him lose his mind, hallucination, the female ham as the main culprit of Helan fairy, of course, he was driven away by the yellow beard, and the woman under him.


    When Li Nanfang knocked on the door for fun, the two men and women had already prepared some kind of medicine to boost the fun.


    But how can this medicine work on Li Nanfang?


    "The faint sweetness of her clothes. It''s very funny. At that time, I thought it was her body fragrance. Alas, I don''t know what kind of medicine it is. Its effect is so powerful that it almost killed me. "


    Li Nanfang remembers that he once picked up someone''s evening dress and put it under his nose to smell it. As a result, he was quickly recruited and became an animal. He wrestled with female ham, who was also an animal.


    With a bitter smile in the dark, when he thought of it, he smelled the light sweet fragrance again, which came out from the woman''s ribs.


    It''s really a year of being bitten by a snake and ten years of being afraid of a well.


    After smelling the sweet fragrance again, Li Nanfang jumped back from the woman like a rabbit with a burning tail.


    The sound of a wave -- the sound that only comes out when the thermos cork is removed, makes Li Nanfang a little embarrassed.


    At this time, she has come to her senses. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. She slowly turns back and looks at Li Nanfang.


    There was a strong hatred in her eyes.


    It made Li Nanfang dare not look at her.


    As if in the next moment, she will incarnate a female wolf, whistling to rush up, with sharp fangs, claws, tear him to pieces!


    This kind of feeling made Li Nanfang quite unhappy.


    He''s the victim, OK? -


    "I''m sorry. I admit it''s me who''s bothering you and yellow beard. But in fact, I was forced to be helpless. If I had known for a long time that you were using some kind of medicine for fun, I would not have come in even if I had been held with a gun to my head. "


    Li Nanfang had no choice but to smile bitterly. He pulled the quilt behind him. As soon as he was about to cover the woman who was still kneeling, his eyes suddenly turned.


    He saw the blood on Ham''s legs and on the carpet.


    The bright red blood, and the white skin reflect each other, very dazzling.


    But there is no carpet, which looks like a blossoming Chimonanthus, blooming in the crisp yellow place, can give people more visual impact.


    Li Nanfang is not the first brother.


    Not only is not the first brother, in this aspect of practical experience is quite rich.


    If he saw the virgin''s blood, he would think it was hams great aunt - then he could jump into the sea and drown now.


    "How can you be a virgin? Grass, how is that possible? "


    Li Nanfang was so confused that he couldn''t help murmuring. The quilt in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Well, what''s impossible?"


    Female ham voice some hoarse say, slowly side body lay on the ground.


    Forced to keep kneeling position for a long time, legs will not only numb, but also waist pain.


    "Why do you think that all the fireflies on the street must be that kind of woman? Don''t you, because some women feel that the world is too boring, they will use that way to find some stimulation, but they will never go beyond the thunder pool? "She said, and slowly sat up again.


    If you wear a coat and see a man in a hurry, are you looking for stimulation?


    If that''s the case, Laozi said that he couldn''t understand the world outlook of European and American women. When Li Nanfang said these words in his heart, he raised his hands slowly.


    If you don''t hold it up, it doesn''t seem to work.


    Because she didn''t know where she picked up a gun and aimed it at him.


    It''s normal that Li Nanfang didn''t see where she took out a gun when she was told by female ham.


    It''s too close.


    Moreover, from the point of view of female Ham''s posture of holding a gun in both hands, this is a "point where to fight where" gun master.


    Finger on the trigger, right hand on the silencer.


    At any time, there are bullets out of the chamber, with a speed of more than 300 meters per second, piercing Li NanFang''s eyebrows - this is female Ham''s wishful thinking.


    But according to Li NanFang''s meaning, he would rather hurt his shoulder than get shot in the head. He stared at her index finger and said with a flattering smile: "can you stop using this thing to my head? In case of fire, it''s no joke. "


    "Well, not to your head."


    Female ham seems to smile, smile thief charming, muzzle also slowly down, aimed at Li Nanfang has no time to wear pants in the small head.


    For men, compared with the big head, the small head needs more protection.


    Even if the big head was slapped a brick, it was just to leave some blood for a while.


    But the little head was slapped with a brick?


    then you can go to Thailand, put on sexy clothes, stand on the street and take photos with woodlouse tourists from home.


    Three to fifty yuan at a time. I can still hold him from behind. I can touch him vigorously.


    Li Nanfang didn''t like the job, so he reminded him again: "don''t point here. People are so scared."


    "Well, you should choose a head and let me shoot you?"


    On her charming face, a cruel smile appeared.


    "Can you change it? Like the arm and leg. "


    When Li Nanfang bargained with her, his mind changed.


    On the way to the party, David once explained to him some matters that should be paid attention to after boarding the ship.


    One of the things is that you should never carry any guns, knives or anything like that.


    Not only are all the guests not allowed to carry them, but also Sir Philip himself and all the staff of the cruise ship are not allowed to carry them.


    For this reason, when you get on board, you have to go through three security checks.


    Two are electronic security check, which is the kind of security check when you go to fly.


    Third, there will be professional men and women to conduct a polite body search for the guests.


    No one thinks that Sir Philip''s request is an insult to himself.


    Sir Philip, it''s for everyone''s safety, isn''t it?


    Therefore, this cruise ship is also known as "gunless cruise ship".


    Is this a gunless cruise ship?


    Well.


    Looking at the pistol in her hand, Li Nanfang sighed and said, "I know. You are the real human dealer."


    Ham Xiu frowned slightly, then showed a smile, very charming: "how do you see that I am the real human trafficker?"


    Anyway, Li Nanfang, who was pointed at her head with a gun, will soon become a dead man.


    For many years, the trafficker ham, who has been thoroughly investigated by the police all over the world, is actually the top secret of this woman, which has become less important.


    Dead man, no matter how many secrets he knows, he won''t tell anyone.


    However, ham would like to know how Li Nanfang saw that she was a human trafficker: "is it because I am still a virgin, but I disguise as a firefly to seek stimulation outside?"


    "More than that."


    Lee South shook his head and explained, "remember before we lost our mind, I asked you, what perfume do you use?"


    "Yes. I tell you, it''s bloody ham. "


    "Yes. At that time, I was still very strange. How can such a good perfume smell such a name?


    Li Nanfang looked at Ham''s armpit: "in fact, at that time, you had already killed me. There is no bloody ham in the world. This kind of fragrance is actually your virgin fragrance. This name is just what you said casually. This is telling me that you are bloody and you are going to kill. It''s just, before you do it, we lose our sense. "


    The corner of Ham''s mouth pressed hard: "you let me die. That''s why you have to die. You have taken away my precious grass in such a dirty way


    Li Nanfang raised his eyebrows: "don''t you see that I have lost my mind, too? Besides, I didn''t know you were a trafficker back then. I thought you were a puppet who could get on for 50 yuan. Is it necessary for me to give you medicine? "Ham was stunned, then understood.


    Gayne Li Nanfang is right.


    "Well, who gave us the medicine?"


    "How do I know?"


    Li Nanfang shrugged his shoulders. As soon as he was about to put down his hands, he was shot.


    Scared, he quickly raised again and explained, "I think it should be yellow beard. He has long coveted your beauty, but he has no chance to get you. So he took this opportunity to realize his dream. "


    "It can''t be Bill!"


    "Bill is one of my most loyal men. Without my permission, even if he killed him, he would not dare to offend me. "


    Li Nanfang did not understand: "then you say, who gave us the medicine? Let me lose today''s chastity, grass


    "I''ll find out about it. At that time, I will definitely stand by the sea and explain clearly to you who are already dead. "


    Ham sneered, slowly kneeling on one knee: "all you have to say now is explain how to make sure I am ham."


    When she knelt up, she faced the pistol with Li NanFang''s eyebrows, but there was no tremor.


    Again, she''s a good gun player.

 Chapter 854

    "You have a gun. This gun is yours. "


    I don''t know why, when Li Nanfang said this, he subconsciously looked into the middle of Ham''s leg.


    At present, this hot woman, like a great white shark, is kneeling on one knee, shooting at Li Nanfang with a gun in the most standard kneeling posture.


    Then, when she posed in this position, a part of her body was clearly reflected in Li NanFang''s eyes.


    Does Ham have a gun? Does it have anything to do with her?


    Of course it doesn''t matter.


    Li Nanfang also knew that it didn''t matter, but he just looked there, and there was an obscene smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Ham pulled the trigger.


    At the moment of pulling the trigger, the muzzle of the bullet tilted slightly before it came out of the chamber at a speed of more than 300 meters per second.


    Whew - bang!


    The bullet stuck to Li NanFang''s hair above his left ear and shot away, hitting a painting hanging above the head of the bed.


    Wow, the glass is broken.


    It''s very loud, but the sound insulation in the room is so good that it can''t be heard outside.


    "Grass, I''m scared to death."


    When Li Nanfang was scared to shiver, Ham''s muzzle was aimed at his eyebrow again. He said with a smile: "if you dare to be rude to me again, it will be your eyebrow this time."


    This woman''s superb shooting skill is absolutely proportional to her beauty.


    Li Nanfang was just a little confused. I didn''t know how many times I fucked her. Isn''t that rude?


    Now, he just took a look at her place when he mentioned the gun, and it was considered rude by her.


    There''s something wrong with this woman''s brain.


    A wise man will never argue with a woman with brain problems.


    At this time, following her will is the most correct way to deal with it.


    Not long ago, before Li Nanfang was ready to withdraw from the room, he was very considerate to pick up the evening dress for ham.


    Ham, who was hiding under the quilt, once moved her body - she was holding a gun and quietly pointed it at Li Nanfang.


    However, without waiting for her to pull the trigger, her nerves suddenly became abnormal, and she was extremely eager for men to ride on her and whip her in a crude and primitive way.


    When her wish was satisfied - and she was sober, she picked up the pistol at the end of the bed when she turned over and sat up.


    Li Nanfang didn''t find the gun.


    However, from Ham''s skillful action of aiming the gun at him, he could confirm that it was the gun she was used to playing with.


    "Well. Why do women play with guns like this. It''s so dangerous. It''s not comfortable


    Li Nan Nan sighed and said, "when I came to have fun, I thought yellow beard, your bill, was here to hang out with you. Besides, at that time, you were naked, and bill was in rags. Now I know that you were acting. Show me the play and let everyone mistakenly think that you are together to do that kind of thing. "


    "After all, all of us think you are the puppet of the trafficker. But you are so beautiful. If I were your bodyguard, I would find a chance to sleep with you. "


    Li Nanfang asked, "can I let go? Always holding it, not only is it suspected to be a fool, but the key is to be very tired. "


    Ham sneered: "hum, you can try."


    "Forget it, I won''t try. It''s better to be tired than to have a few holes in your head all of a sudden. "


    Li Nanfang gave a bitter smile and continued to explain: "bill came to you to plot with you. What should I do later. But you didn''t expect me to play the role of an uninvited guest. To avoid my suspicions, that''s why you''re acting. "


    Ham''s eyes flickered and asked, "what else?"


    "A little thirsty. As you know, men are always thirsty after serving women. "


    "Later, you''ll never know you''re thirsty."


    "Then, why should I talk to you?"


    "Because if you don''t say that, you have to die now."


    "All right. It''s said that if you live one more second, you''ll earn one more second. It''s true. "


    Li Nanfang licked his dry lips and said, "although I don''t know how you planned to hijack this cruise ship -"


    ham interrupted him: "all the people on this ship are rich. Among them, there is no lack of beautiful women like me and handsome men like you. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Li Nanfang nodded his thanks.


    Beauty, handsome, has always been the most coveted target of human traffickers.


    These beauties, in particular, are basically from rich families - people like brother David, who have the chance to attend the Party of righteous people, will certainly bring a beautiful girl.


    It''s not beautiful. Who wants to go out.


    There are so many valuable targets. If the trafficker doesn''t want to move, it will be hard for him to kill her there.Four years ago, when she first attended such an occasion, she had the idea of hijacking a cruise ship.


    Over the years, she has spent a lot of effort to achieve this goal.


    Kung Fu is equal to those who have a heart.


    After three years of secret planning, she managed to get 30 elite men to be employed by Sir Philip as sailors and waiters on the cruise ship.


    It''s hard to guard against thieves.


    Sir Philip defends David white and others, but he never dreamed that there would be so many young brothers of the peddler ham under his recruitment.


    According to Ham''s plan, when the cruise ship goes out to sea and the auction starts, everyone is crying and crying for money to help the poor, someone will come into the hall on the first floor with a pistol and say politely, "ladies and gentlemen, you are being held hostage. I''m the famous human trafficker. Self evaluation, think rich but no appearance, buttocks up on the ground. The rich and beautiful, lying on their backs, legs apart - "


    this project took ham three years of hard work.


    It can be said to be a masterpiece.


    If you don''t say it, what''s the difference between it and royal night travel?


    In the heart, will itch uncomfortable ah.


    Though, Li Nanfang will soon become a dead man.


    Although she is very concerned about her virginity, she will never be taken away by Li Nanfang for the first time, just like those old ladies in ancient China. After being seen taking a bath, she will have to hang someone except for her promise.


    She would take a good bath, savor Li NanFang''s feeling carefully in the fragrance of her body, and feel sorry for the hole in his head, then forget who he is.


    "Do you understand?"


    Asked this sentence, ham has stood up from the ground, the muzzle of the gun is always facing Li NanFang''s eyebrows.


    Li Nanfang nodded and looked respectful: "high, high, it''s really high. Beautiful lady, will you allow me to give you a thumbs up? "


    Ham didn''t pay attention to Li NanFang''s silly request. He just stares into his eyes and slowly asks, "you are not afraid."


    "Why should I be afraid?"


    "Because you''re going to die."


    "Am I afraid that I will not die?"


    "No


    "Then why should I be afraid?"


    "You are more and more interesting."


    Ham''s face, once again emerged on the charming smile.


    This time, it''s true.


    Because she thinks that Li Nanfang is really an interesting - no, a gentleman.


    A true gentleman should keep his humor under all circumstances.


    Unfortunately, this gentleman must die.


    He took away Ham''s first time, which she was determined to give to God.


    God doesn''t want it, so she will keep her virginity until she dies.


    "What''s your name?"


    Thinking that she had asked and was ready to shoot, ham suddenly remembered that she didn''t know the gentleman''s name.


    Although in the past, when she killed people, she never cared about their names and what they did.


    But this time we have to ask.


    Because he was the one who took the gift from God.


    "Li Nanfang."


    When introducing his name to the beauty, Li NanFang''s attitude has always been serious: "Muzi Li, Li Nanfang from the South who flies from the north."


    "Chinese people?"


    "Yes."


    "David white, he always likes to deal with Asians."


    Ham laughed scornfully and said, "I never take a kid from Asia. Especially the Chinese. "


    Why is Li Nanfang a little strange


    "Because you''re so smart."


    Ham said softly: "the imitation ability of smart people is amazing. I have told people for a long time that western countries must unite to suppress China. Otherwise, they will one day learn what Westerners know, carry it forward, and finally use these things to crush us. What''s more, you also have one of the biggest characteristics, that is, you can bear hardships and be patient. You are definitely the most dangerous people on the planet. "


    Li Nanfang did not speak and listened.


    He felt that what ham said made a lot of sense.


    Although, when she said this, she was full of hostility, it also proved that the Chinese are indeed the most intelligent people on the planet.


    "He shouldn''t have let you be his bodyguard. Otherwise, one day he will die in your hands. Fortunately, today I helped him get rid of this big trouble. "


    Ham laughed and whispered, "so I decided to double his ransom."


    Li Nanfang said, "but I''m not his bodyguard."


    Ham Leng next, sneer: "cut, that you are his who?""A friend."


    Li Nanfang said faintly: "to be exact, I was the first to become friends with Graf."


    Seeing that Li Nanfang didn''t seem to be joking, Ham''s charming eyes narrowed slightly: "then why do you come to the ship? Are you here to do good? "


    "No interest. I''m not as noble as you think. I''ve come all the way from Macao to care about the lives of the poor in your country. "


    Li Nanfang is still a light look: "I came to the ship, because I heard you are coming."


    "You come to me?"


    Ham didn''t realize why Li Nanfang emphasized the word "Macao", but wondered: "why do you want to find me?"


    "Because you sold my - women from kalavic, the boss of Venus casino."


    When Li Nanfang said the last two words, he still held his hands high and exposed the little head below, but his momentum changed.


    Especially looking at Ham''s eyes, it''s a cold light that makes her palpitation.


    "You, you are Li Nanfang!"


    Ham finally knows who Li Nanfang is.


    At noon the next day after selling minrou from karavich, she got the news that the Venus casino was set on fire and karavich was dead.


    It''s not a group of people who set fire to Venus casino and forced karavich to commit suicide!


    It''s a person.


    His name is Li Nanfang!


    As early as Li Nanfang seriously introduced his name, ham should have thought of him.


    It''s just that, because of her great physical trauma, she was negligent.


    Now, when she suddenly remembered, her eyes suddenly shrank and she pulled the trigger.

 Chapter 855

    devil.


    These are the two most important words in the news that ham heard about the burning of Venus casino and the tragic death of karavich, and immediately sent someone to inquire about the murderer there.


    She really can''t believe that a person can burn to Venus casino, let karavich and other ten people died.


    But I have to believe it.


    Because she was sure that her men would never lie to her.


    Maybe there is such a devil in the world.


    She began to regret that she should not sell the girl named minrou.


    But she had nothing to do, because when the human trafficking ship left Macao, she, like Alena, could not control the ship.


    She can imagine that when karavich is willing to jump down from the top platform of the casino, he must have made a plan to pull her to die together, that is, he deliberately left some clues to let the devil follow the clues to find her.


    After regret, it is easy.


    Europe, after all, is her Europe. No matter how fierce the devil is, it is impossible to find her.


    Don''t say she''s a devil. She''s been on the road for so many years. Even the European and American police don''t understand who she is?


    So, there''s no need for her to worry too much.


    Do what you should.


    So, after that, ham forgot about it.


    Even after min Rou was smuggled in, she didn''t interfere in the matter. She could give it to Huang beard and deal with it according to the old rules.


    The devil is really terrible, but ham doesn''t think he is a vegetarian either.


    But at this moment, ham, who is not a vegetarian, is really against the devil!


    Fortunately, she has the absolute advantage.


    Just pull the trigger, according to her shooting, in such a short distance, to break his head, it is not too simple.


    At the moment when the trigger was pulled, ham felt the familiar recoil from the pistol, which proved that there was no mechanical fault with the pistol. The bullet had been discharged from the chamber and broke the devil''s head with more than 300 meters of seconds.


    Ham laughed as his wrist jerked and the muzzle of the gun jumped up.


    Bloody ham.


    It''s the real meaning of bloody ham to blow people''s heads and let the blood flowers bloom in an instant.


    Bang!


    After the silencers to deal with the slight gunshot, this only sounded the devil of ham.


    Then she felt a sharp pain in her wrist.


    Before she could find out the cause of the pain, she bent back like a peeled prawn. Her mouth widened. Just before she uttered a scream, she was covered by one hand and her left arm hurt, forcing her to fall to the ground.


    She hit her left face hard on the carpet.


    The carpet''s anti falling and shockproof ability is so excellent, but she is still in front of Venus straight, straight rolling eyes.


    Then, her long, white and greasy neck, like a swan, was trampled by one foot.


    The neck is actually seven inches.


    As long as the neck is strangled, strangled, stepped on, no matter how tough the person''s fighting ability is, he has to be picked up.


    "Why didn''t I hit him?"


    "Why?"


    In front of Venus straight out of ham, the soul, want to shout out these words.


    Her mouth is wide open.


    But not a word.


    That foot, not only stepped on her neck, but also on her cheek, making her mouth open and unable to close.


    In this way, nothing can be said.


    After stepping on Ham''s neck, Li Nanfang finally has a chance to lift his pants.


    Of course, it''s necessary to take Ham''s evening dress and wipe off the stains before putting on the trousers.


    People who love to laugh, know how to be humorous and talk about hygiene are generally very lucky.


    Li Nanfang squatted down and picked up the gun.


    A pistol with a silencer will certainly reduce the sound of the bullet when it comes out of the chamber, but it also increases the friction.


    As shown in the movie, after a shot is fired, someone raises his head and blows the smoke from the muzzle. It''s just bullshit.


    The friction between the bullet and the barrel is really big enough, but it is not so big that the muzzle of the gun can be heated to smoke with only one shot.


    The barrel of the pistol is too short after all.


    But a pistol with a silencer can smoke after one shot.


    Silencers make the barrel longer, extending the time for the bullet to exit the chamber, resulting in a sharp increase in friction, which makes the barrel hot.


    Now the muzzle of this gun is smoking.


    The muzzle was hot.


    "Hoo."


    Squatting down, Li Nanfang breathed at the muzzle of the gun, then slowly turned the muzzle of the gun, and stood against Ham''s left hip flap.Zizi!


    With a short puff of smoke and the smell of barbecue, it quickly diffused in the air of the guest room.


    Ham''s body, but also a fierce struggle, left kick, right kick, flip and other movements, do very skillful.


    But what''s the use of farts?


    She didn''t even see Li Nanfang bend his knees and jump forward when he saw her pull the trigger, slide down the carpet in front of her, hold her wrist with his right hand, and hit her left fist on her abdomen. How can she kick him?


    When someone''s buttock is scalded, it will hurt too much, and he can''t help shouting.


    Ham also wants to scream loudly to protest against Li NanFang''s savage injury and to dilute the pain.


    It''s just that smelly foot is stepping on her cheek. What sound can she make?


    Seeing that there is a round scar on his white buttock, which greatly destroys the original aesthetic feeling, but has more evil charm, Li Nanfang has some sense of achievement.


    Don''t know why, he suddenly thought of the cherry blossom on the island.


    There is also a black mark on the snow buttock of Sakura Shangdao.


    However, it was a special potion he used to draw a skull on it.


    "Is it true that Laozi''s hobby of painting on the buttocks of beautiful women? When Li Nanfang, who suddenly became evil, thought that one day he would like to paint something on Yue Zitong''s snow buttocks, he felt a chill and felt some pain in his ears.


    If he really dares to paint on his aunt''s snow buttocks, he won''t be able to keep his ears.


    "This bad habit needs to be changed."


    Li Nanfang murmured in his heart, pressing the muzzle of the gun on Ham''s buttock, not only didn''t lift it up, but had a strong impulse to pull the trigger.


    If you really want a shot down, Ham''s left leg bone will be broken immediately.


    He would have been lenient to ham because he had just taken away her first time.


    Didn''t ham show no mercy when he shot him just now?


    Li Nanfang didn''t do it after all.


    Can save min Rou, still need Ham''s strong cooperation.


    If you really want to maim her with a single shot, this woman will be cruel and will die with min rou.


    Let a beauty become lame, that is more than killing her, but also let her sad thing.


    Stepping on Ham''s right foot and moving a little, Li Nanfang finally took the gun away from her snow buttock, but put it in front of her eyelid again, laughing wickedly: "you know, why can''t I give up your death?"


    Ham even laughed.


    She can still laugh at this time, which proves that she is still very strong - this is bullshit.


    The real reason is that she suddenly found out that Li Nanfang did not dare to kill her.


    He has to rely on her to find the damned minrou!


    Since he has scruples, then why should she be afraid, why don''t she have a strong smile, to tell this bastard: "if you have the ability to kill me, I''m not afraid."


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "I can''t kill you. Even I dare not hurt you. "


    "Now I''m the fish on the chopping board. I''ll be slaughtered by you. Why are you so afraid of me? "


    Ham bit his neat white teeth and squeezed the words out of his teeth.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be cruel and take min Rou to be buried with me."


    Li Nanfang spoke from his heart.


    Then ham laughed.


    This is a funny man and honest.


    Didn''t he know that after he said that, ham was even more afraid of him?


    Who would be afraid of someone who is afraid of her?


    Li Nanfang has a way to make her afraid, the most common way.


    He took off his belt from his waist.


    Graf himself chose this belt. It''s genuine Italian calfskin. It''s soft and slightly elastic. It''s the most convenient way to tie the waist and spank people.


    It can protect the snow buttock skin and the hip bone under the skin to the greatest extent, and it will not be hurt.


    Only, with Li NanFang''s savage action, when he pulled hard, he turned Ham''s snow buttocks into bright red.


    She screamed bitterly.


    Tears burst in pain.


    Use the most vicious language to curse the devil, inhuman.


    Ham, who is good at training women, completely forgets that the louder a woman screams, the stronger a man will be.


    She wanted to struggle, and she was struggling.


    She wants to use her white teeth, bite the devil''s throat, suck his blood!


    But it''s just a simple thought.


    The real situation was that Li Nanfang stepped on his neck and couldn''t move. Only with the continuous withdrawal of his belt, his body trembled violently.


    Li Nanfang used nine points of strength.It''s Qiao Li.


    He knows how to do it, so that he can not hurt ham, but let her taste the most authentic pain.


    So good-looking a pair of snow buttocks, Leng was beaten into purple eggplant by him.


    It is estimated that the capillaries under the epidermis have been broken.


    The smell of urine filled the room, reminding the cold Li Nanfang, ham, that he had urinated.


    It also proves that if you smoke her again, she will live to death.


    It was not Li NanFang''s intention to kill her.


    At least, he won''t let min Rou die until he finds her.


    Let the end of the belt sweep back and forth on Ham''s purple buttocks, Li Nanfang asked with a smile: "exciting? Isn''t it more enjoyable than that you''re barefooted and wearing a coat to tease men around? "


    It''s just the end of the belt sweeping on his buttocks, but ham feels pain like being cut by a knife. He is still convulsed with pain and can''t say a word. He just sobs and cries.


    If the bone is hurt, Ham will faint in pain.


    Because the bone hurts, it really hurts.


    But bones are OK.


    Painful, it is the buttock valve with the richest capillaries only.


    It was only here that she was injured. It had nothing to do with the most important heart, liver, lung and other vital parts of her body.


    So she can only live to keep, even fainting has become a luxury.


    She was so painful that she couldn''t speak. She just couldn''t stop crying and shivering.


    If it wasn''t for her first "to" him, Li Nanfang wouldn''t have dressed her until she tied her hands, feet and put a piece of cloth in her mouth.


    "Your people should have acted long ago, right? But it''s nothing. They don''t dare to kill yet. In your eyes, each of them is a fortune. "


    With ham on his shoulder, Li Nanfang picked up the gun in his right hand and walked quickly to the door.

 Chapter 856

    When he thought Li Nanfang was dying, ham once told him that there were 30 of her elite men on the cruise ship.


    Compared with the bodyguards brought by the philanthropists, Ham''s 30 men are at an absolute disadvantage in terms of both the number of people and the value of their own force. They dare to make trouble without anyone''s command. The bodyguards will rush on them like hungry tigers and deal with them every minute.


    But the point is, Ham''s men are armed.


    In the era of hot weapons, although self force value is also very important, it is no longer as critical as in the era of cold weapons.


    A man who has been practicing kung fu for 20 years can''t avoid bullets with a few hundred meters per second.


    One bullet can offset his 20 years of hard training - this is the sorrow of Every warrior, but it is also the trend of the times.


    With the progress of society and the development of science and technology, some things are bound to be eliminated in the long history, and become the past style that future generations disdain.


    If ham wants to take control of the cruise ship completely and kill those unconvinced bodyguards, 30 armed elite will be enough.


    Even Li Nanfang, who is so arrogant, feels numb at the thought that there are 30 armed criminals to deal with.


    This is a cruise ship.


    The cruise ship is floating on the sea.


    To ensure the safety of the cruise ship, please go to Hong Kong after the party.


    After such a long time, it is estimated that it has been tens of miles away from the coastline.


    At this time, it''s the cold winter season, and the sea is cold. No matter how hard you are, you will be frozen for an hour at most. You can only stare at your eyes and sink into the sea slowly.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible for Li Nanfang to confront dozens of armed gangsters and protect Graf and her husband from escaping the cruise ship and returning to shore.


    Moreover, according to Ham''s careful thought of making plans for hijacking the cruise ship in three years, it''s not difficult to infer that she should have arranged to take over her men.


    In this way, even if Li Nanfang can successfully grab a lifeboat, people just need to drive the boat to chase them and run over them, then they can go to the Crystal Palace.


    At present, if you want to escape from this cruise ship, or even turn the tide, let everyone out of danger, then you have to ask ham to help.


    "I hope your men care about your life and death. Otherwise, I will be the first to throw you into the sea and let you enjoy the taste of bathing in the sea ahead of time. "


    When opening the door, Li Nanfang turned back and said faintly to ham, who was trying to lift his head on his shoulder.


    Ham is in pain - butt.


    Li Nanfang is also very bad. When she carries her on her shoulder, her left hand deliberately hugs her buttock. Her face is pale with pain, and the beads of sweat the size of soybeans are crackling down. However, she looks up at him bravely, with sarcasm in her fierce eyes.


    This is in response to Li NanFang''s threat: "you don''t want to use me to blackmail my men. You can throw me into the sea. Anyway, I have hundreds of people buried with me. I''ve made a lot of money. "


    After all, it''s a generation of Xiaoxiong. Unlike those ignorant women, after being abused by men, they will completely collapse and do whatever they want.


    After the pain passed, ham soon became tough.


    Because she is very clear that although she fell into Li NanFang''s hands, her absolute advantage is still on her side.


    Min Rou is an advantage, and David white, who brought Li Nanfang to the cruise ship, is also an advantage.


    If Li Nanfang really wants to kill her, then not only he, white David and everyone else will have to be buried for her. Even min Rou can''t escape the tragic fate.


    One female ham died, and tens of millions more stood up.


    The evil organization led by the trafficker ham, which has existed in this world for so many years, will certainly have its rigorous organizational structure.


    This is just like what is shown in science fiction movies. When the wise president of the United States dies for his country, the vice president who shoulders the heavy responsibility of protecting world peace will immediately step forward and lead the brave Marines to fight against alien evil forces and win the final victory.


    In his opinion, Li Nanfang should be very clear about this.


    In fact, Li Nanfang is also very clear.


    More helpless.


    Leaning on the doorframe, Li Nanfang pulled out the sheet in her mouth.


    "I think we should have a good chat and solve the current contradictions in a peaceful way to achieve a win-win situation."


    In order to avoid Ham''s hand coming down to find her and finding that she was hijacked, he would shoot directly. Li Nanfang kicked her heel, closed the door that had just been opened, and put her on the ground from her shoulder.


    As soon as Ham''s feet hit the ground, he let out a cry of "ah" in his mouth, and he was about to fall as soon as he tilted.


    "What''s the matter, are you ok?"


    Li Nanfang reached out in time and put his arm around her waist.


    Not to mention, this woman''s waist is very soft and elastic.


    "I Pooh!"Looking at Li Nanfang with a caring face, he spat at him.


    This man is just too good to pretend.


    He had just pulled Ham''s buttock into a purple eggplant. Now he touched it a little, and her forehead was in a cold sweat. But he pretended that he didn''t know that when he put her on the ground, he would feel hundreds of millions of steel needles pricking her buttocks - if he didn''t spit out a mouthful of water on this fake face, ham would be directly angry to death.


    This is a mouthful of bloody saliva.


    Li Nan Nan wiped his face and looked at the palm of his hand. "I don''t have any grass in your mouth. How can your mouth bleed?"


    In the face of such rude obscenity, ham, with a cold sweat on his face, just clenched his lower lip and leaned his shoulder against the wall with a sneer.


    "In fact, I''m patient to talk to you now. Although you have the absolute advantage now, I dare not burn with you. But please don''t be too hostile to me. After all, you provoked me first. If you don''t have the woman who sells me, I''m stupid. I''ll come all the way here to compete with you, the best rubbish. "


    Li Nan Nan seemed to smile, raised his hand and patted Ham''s face: "please don''t try to make me angry. Because I''m really angry. I''m afraid of myself. "


    He didn''t threaten ham with a stern tone.


    His face, as if still with a smile, like a pair of old lovers who haven''t seen each other for many years after the chance encounter, ask each other whether these years are good, still remember the original use of those convenience bags - like that.


    Ham opened his mouth and wanted to spit on this hateful face again.


    But she swallowed.


    Because she suddenly found that although Li Nanfang seemed to be talking with a smile, her eyes were cold and made her palpitation.


    Also with a burst of violence.


    She has no doubt that if she spits out again, Li Nanfang will choke her neck and strangle her alive.


    She was really strangled. Even if all the people on the cruise ship died for her, what''s the use?


    Dead people don''t care about that.


    It''s death.


    After death, I don''t know anything.


    And her loyal subordinates will only give her three minutes of silence, and then they will re elect a new ham. With today''s harvest, we will continue to play happily.


    For the sake of so-called backbone, I lost my life. This business is not worth it.


    He reached out and licked his lower lip. Ham looked away and asked in a hoarse voice, "do you want to make a deal with me?"


    "No wonder people always say that it''s pleasant to deal with smart people. That''s true. To be honest, I''m still disgusted with the term "transaction". But if it''s a good deal for you, me and everyone, it''s never rejected. "


    Li NanFang''s face immediately floated a smile like Mu Chunfeng and untied the sheets that tied his hands and feet for ham.


    Also very considerate ask others, buttock ache?


    He knew that in a small county in Huaxia, there was a dog skin ointment drugstore specializing in treating traumatic injuries, with 163 stickers, one per day for a course of treatment.


    In fact, even a course of treatment can''t be used for her trauma, and she can be cured. After all, when he took the belt to draw her just now, his action was very "gentle".


    What looks scary is actually muscle pain.


    Pain - get used to it.


    After listening to Li Nanfang say that it''s good to be used to pain, ham really wants to jump on him and tear this bastard to pieces with her teeth and nails.


    But just thinking about it.


    Backhand, gently rubbing the still flaming hips, ham forced a calm smile: "Mr. Li, as long as I promise you, let David white and some of them leave the cruise ship safely with you. After min Rou is sent, it will be returned to you intact. We''ve uncovered the relationship between us? "


    "It''s also possible that we will be good friends. After all, you are a sexy and beautiful lady. "


    Li Nanfang nodded her head hard and couldn''t help stretching out her right hand. Her index finger lifted her chin. Her voice was gentle, just like the gentle breeze coming out of the field on a summer night: "it''s my honor to have that kind of substantive relationship with you."


    Ham wanted to swing his head away from his fingers.


    That''s what she thought and did.


    But that finger is like stick on her chin, let her can''t help but scold two words: "scum."


    Li Nanfang was shocked: "ah, how do you know my nickname?"


    "Is scum your nickname? No, no, it should be your name. You should be called Li Renzha! "


    "Ham couldn''t stand Li NanFang''s affectation any more," he screamed.


    Li Nanfang continued to be stunned, and his face was dazed: "why do you call me Li scum?"


    Ham is speechless.


    She suddenly found that Li NanFang''s blankness was not completely forced.It seems that she is not the only one calling him Li scum.


    "Good. I made the deal. "


    Ham really didn''t want to deal with this terrible pretender. He had to resist the frivolous action of his chin and raised his right hand.


    European and American people still care about credibility.


    Unlike scum like Li Nanfang, sometimes the oath is just like a fart. If you let it go, you forget it.


    Li Nanfang and ham clapped their hands three times, and the deal was concluded.


    He is not worried that Ham will turn back.


    From now on to min Rou''s appearance, he will accompany her 24 hours a day.


    Even if she goes to bed and squats in the toilet, Li Nanfang will stay by her side.


    Anyway, two people have had a negative distance relationship, accompany her to sleep, pee, what is it?


    It seems that ham knows this very well in her heart, otherwise she doesn''t have the slightest sense of resistance when Li Nanfang graciously supports her right arm.


    "Dear lady, please."


    Li Nanfang opens the door and asks ham to go first.


    "Li Nanfang, you are a scum, but you pretend to be a gentleman. Please don''t do that in the future. I''m afraid I''ll get anorexia. "


    Ham sneered and walked out with difficulty.


    Then there was a Scream: "ah!"

 Chapter 857

    As soon as ham went out, he saw the bodies of three people lying on the ground outside.


    They are lying face up on the ground, almost staring out of their eyes, has been covered with a layer of gray film.


    This membrane is a special sign of the dead.


    How could her three men suddenly die outside the guest room?


    They all have guns!


    Three pistols, right in front of the body.


    Before Ham''s scream came down, he felt his body flutter back.


    When he went out, Li Nanfang worried that as soon as he went out, Ham''s men would rush at him with guns, so of course he had to hide behind her and take her as a shield.


    Suddenly hearing her scream, Li Nanfang knew that there was an amazing accident outside without looking at it.


    Otherwise, ham, who can be regarded as the top terror leader in the world, would not call him that.


    Without thinking about it, Li Nanfang put his hand around her waist, quickly turned around and took her into the door of the guest room, looking out.


    Now she is min Rou''s patron saint. She can''t make any mistakes.


    "Wow, how did these three brothers hang up all of a sudden?"


    Seeing the three corpses, Li Nanfang, who really thought something big had happened, relaxed his heart.


    Now he knew that his name was Bill, and he was one of Ham''s most loyal men.


    Ham is Li NanFang''s enemy.


    Li Nanfang, one of the most loyal subordinates of the enemy, is now hanging here. Is it necessary for Li Nanfang to be sad? Is it necessary to take it seriously?


    If he didn''t laugh happily, he would have given ham face.


    But soon, he was not happy.


    He saw how the three men died and who killed them.


    A broken throat.


    In addition to the haunted Yang Xiao, who else has such terrible claw power?


    Ye Xiaodao once said that when he saw Yang Xiao with his own eyes, he caught five bloody holes in Lin Yiting''s hands.


    Such a terrible claw force can only be achieved by Yang Xiao, a ghost who doesn''t know where.


    He grabs people''s throats and it''s like a child pricking a balloon with a needle.


    "Sure enough, you are on this ship."


    Squatting in front of Bill''s body and confirming that he died under his claws, Li Nanfang raised his head and slowly scanned the cabin of Nuo da.


    Empty, no one.


    It''s like a grave.


    But on the upper floor of the tomb, there was constant applause and happy laughter from the kind people.


    However, Li Nanfang is very clear that these people will soon be unable to laugh.


    Yang Xiao won''t interrupt their happy laughter - just as he killed bill three, he just doesn''t want them to "disturb" Li NanFang''s intimacy with ham.


    After the intimacy between the two of them is over, Yang Xiao, who has done a good job without leaving a name, floats away.


    Since Li Nanfang can infer these, there is no reason. Unexpectedly, Yang Xiao is making trouble when he and ham suddenly fall in love.


    Why did he make trouble?


    Li Nanfang couldn''t figure it out and didn''t have time to think about it.


    At present, there are more important things waiting for him to analyze with his wise brain -


    according to Yang Xiao''s temperament, after he helped Li Nanfang protect the Dharma and killed bill, he would only hide in the dark and watch the fun, regardless of the good people on the cruise ship.


    He is not a good man, and disdains to be a bodyguard, so he can only be a waiter.


    According to Yang Xiao''s Kung Fu, it''s not easy to climb up the cruise ship quietly at the moment of departure.


    When he got on the cruise, he would immediately disguise himself as a waiter.


    It''s the waiter, not the bodyguard.


    That''s why Li Nanfang, a half hanging bodyguard, came to the cabin to pee and wanted to find a guest room to watch a little movie to pass the time.


    The real professional bodyguards, just according to the boss''s will, are foolishly gathered on the stern deck, blowing the wind.


    Of course, Yang Xiao doesn''t like to blow, so he will pretend to be a waiter and come to watch Li Nanfang in the cabin.


    Li Nanfang thought of the waiter in black he met when he came out of the bathroom.


    That''s Yang Xiao.


    "Your sister always follows me. It''s disgusting that I lost today''s precious grass. "


    Li Nanfang narrowed his eyes slightly. When he scolded this sentence in a low voice, a fragrant wind came from his side.


    But bill came out, stifled the pain in his butt, and slowly knelt on one knee.


    Seeing that one of his most loyal subordinates was dying, ham bit his lip hard and asked softly, "who is he?"


    Li Nanfang looked back at her and said faintly, "a real devil. He likes to kill people, and he likes to make us both lose our heads and do that kind of thingIf ham can become one of the most notorious people in the world, his IQ will not be too low.


    With a little thought, I can figure out why Li Nanfang said that.


    "What is your relationship with him?"


    Ham asked this question because she heard Li NanFang''s self talk just now and saw the obvious fear on his face. Therefore, she concluded that he and the murderer were not friends.


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment and answered truthfully, "I can''t tell. Even, I don''t know where he comes from. All I know is that he''s interested in me. These days, he has always been hiding in the dark, following me. Where I go, he''ll be there - killing for me, without me saying thank you. "


    "I''ve seen him."


    Looking at Bill''s neck, ham suddenly shivered.


    Li Nanfang was a little strange, looking up at her: "when, where?"


    "Last night, at windmill."


    After listening to what ham said, Li Nanfang understood.


    He also went to windmill last night, hoping to find something from pastry ham.


    But he got nothing, and was frightened by the real ham, who was disguised as a firefly.


    After he left, Yang Xiao went.


    "He''s looking for min Rou, too."


    Ham''s eyes twinkled and he said, "at that time, I was hiding at the corner of the stairs, and I saw him kill people with my own eyes. I asked ham, Li renscum. Now you don''t admit that the murderer is your friend?"


    Li NanFang''s mouth moved and didn''t speak.


    He can''t help but admit that Yang Xiao is not his friend.


    If it''s not his friend, why does Yang Xiao ask the whereabouts of bingdianham and minrou?


    If it''s not his friend, why does Yang Xiao destroy the London black dragon group that Li Nanfang has offended?


    If it wasn''t for his friend, why did Yang Xiao stay at the door and "protect the law" for him, killing three bill people?


    But if Yang Xiao is a friend, why is Li Nanfang so afraid of him?


    Hidden in the body of the black dragon, also so afraid of him?


    Is Yang Xiao a friend of Li Nanfang or a natural enemy?


    The more I think about it, the more painful Li NanFang''s head is.


    From the tip of his eyebrows and the corner of his eyes, ham saw that he didn''t feel very well at present, so he laughed happily -


    "don''t gloat. He is an uncertain factor. You should worry about your subordinates."


    Li Nanfang picked up a gun, pinned it on his waist, stood up and said faintly, "if he really wants to kill for me, then your men should be dead people like Bill."


    When Ham''s face changed, there was a clear shot coming from the top of the stairs.


    With the gunshot, the applause above, just like being cut by someone with scissors, suddenly stopped.


    Then, a rather arrogant and domineering man''s voice came from the upper Speaker: "Dear gentlemen and ladies. Good evening,everyone. Please allow me to introduce myself. I''m Liszt, the second officer on the cruise ship Sir Philip. Sir Philip, please don''t get excited. Please sit down. Because I''m afraid my pistol will go off. "


    After hearing this voice, ham laughed happily: "Li renscum, now I finally believe it. That terrible devil is not your friend. "


    If Yang Xiao is really Li NanFang''s friend and thinks of him in everything, then as early as three years ago, one of the closest generals on the cruise ship, Liszt, will not easily control the cruise ship.


    As long as Liszt can control the cruise ship and let Yang Xiao''s ability be greater, Ham will have the confidence to let everyone die together.


    In order to completely control the cruise ship, Liszt installed several powerful bombs at the bottom of the cruise ship.


    In this way, even if someone reports to the ground in time, the most elite Royal airborne secret service team in England will be killed, which is also a deterrent.


    No, we just need to detonate the bomb and die together.


    I believe that no one dares to take the responsibility.


    The boat was carrying more than 100 of the richest people in England and the king''s husband.


    These people are really going to die. Are the three British islands in a mess?


    To be sure, there is a mess in the upper cabin now.


    "Go up and have a look?"


    Ham, who completely regained the advantage, raised his hand and lifted his hair, which was too elegant.


    It''s like she''s the queen of the three islands.


    "To the cabin?"


    "No. Go to the deck. "


    Ham shook his head and grinned gracefully: "according to our plan, after Liszt controls the cruise, I don''t have to show up again. But I will do what I promise you


    "All right."


    As long as we can ensure the safety of Graf and find min Rou, Li Nanfang doesn''t care too much about other people''s lives.Going out on a cruise ship to do charity, but being hijacked by a terrorist organization, which is often seen in movies.


    It''s no big deal.


    Besides, ham is just extorting a huge ransom, not for the purpose of killing people.


    It happens that those people are very rich - I believe they all know the truth that spending money can avoid disaster.


    Ham smiles again and raises his right hand.


    This is to ask Li Nanfang to help her, just like Lord Fei holding the Queen''s arm and walking on the red carpet with flashing lights.


    It''s just that her buttocks hurt a little - she limped when walking, which affected her elegant image.


    From the stairs, you can walk up to the first floor cabin and up to the deck.


    If you want to go to the first floor cabin, just push open a door.


    Li Nanfang can''t open the door yet. He has to go to the deck with ham.


    The sea rises, the moon rises, and the ends of the earth are at this time.


    After walking out of the deck and seeing the full moon in the sky, Li Nanfang thought of these two famous poems.


    The sea breeze was blowing slowly and strongly, with an obvious smell of blood.


    The stern of the ship, where hundreds of professional bodyguards had been gathered, was empty.


    The tables and chairs are turned over.


    Wine bottles, fruit all over the floor.


    And the blood on the armor plate, the bullet case.


    Li Nanfang bent down and picked up a bullet case.


    From the bullet case, he could confirm that the gun was a l119a submachine gun only used by British special forces.


    The most important feature of this kind of submachine gun is that the gun body is light and the firing speed is no less than that of light machine gun.


    Here, there has just been a fierce battle.


    Hundreds of unarmed bodyguards confronted dozens of gangsters with guns.


    With the sound of the gun, they howled and fell one after another.

 Chapter 858

    This is not a confrontation, but a one-sided massacre.


    The bodyguards killed will be thrown directly into the sea to feed the fish.


    The living are all escorted to the storage cabin at the bottom of the cruise ship from the nearby staff stairway by the armed gangsters. As soon as the explosion-proof code iron door is closed, they will stay inside, drawing a cross and praying. God can show them and take them out of the desperate situation.


    Some funny thing is that when the bodyguard door outside screams and struggles, the rich people in the cabin are still keen on their charity industry.


    These hundreds of bodyguards are the most important force to protect the cruise ship.


    After they were caught in one net, the whole cruise ship was like a beauty who had been drugged. Her whole body was weak and weak, and she had to let the enemy clean it up wantonly.


    Although Li Nanfang didn''t care much about the lives of these people, when he saw so much blood on the deck, his ears seemed to be echoing the screams of the bodyguards. He looked back at ham and asked, "what''s your biggest dream?"


    "My biggest dream?"


    Ham was a little stunned, and then shrugged, lying on the railing, looking at the dark sea far away, said with a smile: "my biggest dream now is to tie you to the post, take a small knife, and use three days and three nights to make you a skeleton standard."


    "It''s not a dream. It''s hatred. "


    Li Nanfang also lay on the railing, looking at the side and said faintly: "my biggest dream is to live happily with the woman I care about most."


    "According to your ability of burning Venus casino and forcing karavich to commit suicide, it''s not a dream for you at all."


    Ham raised his hand, lifted up his hair, which was disturbed by the sea breeze, and learned his voice: "my biggest dream is to become the richest woman in the world -"


    bang!


    It seems that there is a thunderbolt from Ham''s left ear, which almost breaks her eardrum, and makes Venus appear in front of her eyes. She can''t help flying to the sea.


    She couldn''t understand how it would thunder on a winter night.


    More do not understand how the thunder will ring in her ears, how she will cross the fence, flying to the sea.


    She only knew that if she fell into the sea in this season, she would soon be frozen and sink into the blacker and colder sea floor.


    Subconsciously, she let out a scream of despair, hands and feet dancing, trying to catch something.


    Nothing.


    Her screams, almost all over the sea.


    As she was about to fall straight into the sea, she suddenly felt a pain in her right wrist and stopped falling, even shaking back and forth like a pendulum three meters below the deck.


    Her right ankle was entangled by a rope.


    Just now, ham had seen this rope.


    This is a rope used to bind the lifebuoy. It should have been white, but now it is red, because it was soaked by the blood of the bodyguards.


    The other end of the body is in Li NanFang''s hands.


    With the help of the deck guardrail, Li Nanfang only needs one hand to stop the 65 kg Hamm''s rope from sliding down. With one foot on the guardrail, he leans forward and looks at her coldly.


    Slowly, ham understood.


    Where was the thunder just now? Li Nanfang slapped her hard in the face and directly flew her out. When she fell over the guardrail into the sea, he grabbed the rope in time and entangled her right ankle.


    He beat her because she said her biggest dream was to become the richest person in the world.


    To be the richest person in the world is also Li NanFang''s greatest ideal.


    Only when you have money, can you live and die.


    The meaning of waiting to die when you have money is quite different from begging along the street when you have no money.


    It''s like farming.


    Farmers farm for survival.


    Rich people farm to enjoy life.


    But the way Li Nanfang dreams of becoming the richest man is by no means bloody killing.


    Although in the process of becoming a rich man, he will also kill people - he will not kill many innocent bodyguards to kidnap those rich people like ham.


    This kind of dream, built on the basis of regardless of other people''s life and death, is the most despised by Li Nanfang.


    No matter how many times he said that, he never cared about the life and death of other people outside China, but he never killed a person without authorization.


    He felt that people like ham should be slapped into the sea to feed the fish.


    I believe that after eating this kind of person with a grand dream, fish will also become very ideal, right?


    Dream, want to become a mermaid.


    But when ham plummeted to the sea, Li Nanfang thought of Min Rou again.


    If you want to find minrou, you have to find her.


    Now killing ham is indirectly harming min rou.So no matter how hateful the woman is, Li Nanfang must grab the bloody rope before she really falls into the water. After throwing it out, he accurately caught her right ankle.


    Ham, who was on his head and at his feet, held up his head and looked at Li Nanfang, who was cold in his eyes. He screamed angrily and scared: "scum, you have the ability. Let go of your hand and let me die!"


    "It''s not a big deal to let you die."


    Li Nan Nan gave a silent smile and released his hand.


    "Ah


    As soon as he released his hand, ham immediately went down in a straight line and ran after the sea, which made her cry again.


    The cry did not fall, her right ankle, once again sharp pain, falling body, stopped.


    Li Nanfang stepped on the rope on the guardrail with one foot and looked down at her, but he didn''t speak.


    For the next ten seconds, ham didn''t speak. He just took away the dress that hung upside down to cover his head and looked at him.


    Ten seconds later, as Li NanFang''s left shoulder sank, ham said in a dumb voice, "don''t let go!"


    If you want to raise your right foot, your left shoulder will sink. This is to maintain your balance.


    Ham didn''t see from Li NanFang''s cold eyes that he wanted to loosen his feet.


    I feel like he''s going to let go of his feet.


    When people want to kill, their aura will certainly change.


    Ham felt Li NanFang''s clear air at this time, and knew that he was determined to kill her and ask for justice for those unjustly killed bodyguards, so he quickly screamed.


    Li Nanfang didn''t respond, just looked at her.


    Ham knew that he was giving her one last chance to persuade him not to kill her.


    She doesn''t dare to say that if you kill me, min Rou can''t live.


    Because she can clearly feel that after Li Nanfang killed her, she did not think about min Rou''s life and death.


    In other words, he is confident that after killing her, he can also save min rou.


    She said in a trembling voice, "please, please, pull me up. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. "


    Those innocent bodyguards who died miserably were not from Li Nanfang, but she said sorry to him.


    It proves that she is a smart woman.


    If Li Nanfang can kill her for those unknown bodyguards, he may accept her apology.


    She didn''t know if her apology would work.


    She''s gambling.


    It will work to apologize to Li Nanfang.


    If you bet right, she''ll live.


    Wrong bet, she''ll die.


    She''s right.


    Li Nanfang grasped his body with both hands and waved his arms. Ham, weighing 65 kg, was like a scarecrow, flying five or six meters below the deck.


    It''s like a swordfish flying from the surface of the water. It goes over the deck guardrail and falls heavily on the deck.


    Face down.


    Hit in a pool of just solidified blood.


    She was in terrible pain.


    Gao Ting''s nose is crooked, but he doesn''t dare to scream or even move.


    After being beaten into purple eggplant by Li Nanfang, ham thought it was the most painful thing in the world.


    But compared with the feeling of death just now, even if the buttock is broken, it can only be regarded as a piece of cake.


    When Li Nanfang released the rope at any time and fell into the sea, she felt the despair and fear of those bodyguards before they died.


    "This is the real devil."


    I don''t know how long after that, after the idea came to his mind, Li Nanfang grabbed her by the shoulder and pulled her up from the ground.


    "Why are you so careless?"


    Li Nanfang lifted up her red evening dress, carefully wiped off the blood stains for her, pinched her nose, slightly twisted it, and made a click to reset it.


    Listening to his complaints and looking at his frowning, ham almost believed that she almost fell into the cold sea just now because she was not careful.


    She really can''t understand how Li Nanfang can pretend like this.


    When she saw him frowning and complaining, she was so frightened that she couldn''t control her mood any more. When tears suddenly burst out, she opened her mouth and cried. She covered her face with her hands, shook away her hands and slowly knelt down on the deck.


    When a woman wails, she always ignores everything, including fear.


    Fear will cry, this is a normal woman.


    It is not normal for a woman to let her subordinates kill so many bodyguards, but still maintain a light attitude and say that this is an important part of her becoming the richest man in the world.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t like it at all. He deals with abnormal women.


    He could take it. He knelt down on the deck and cried.


    Leaning on the railing, Li Nanfang lowered his head to light a cigarette and looked up at the top of the cruise ship.The highest part of the cruise ship, of course, is the signal tower installed with radar system.


    The signal tower on Sir Philip''s super cruise ship is 30 meters high from the deck.


    There was a shadow sitting on the steel beam half the height of the signal tower.


    As long as it''s not the sea below, no matter how high it is, it''s like walking on the ground for Yang Xiao.


    He is sitting leisurely in the middle of the beam, two hands are very casual on the top, two hanging feet, swing back and forth, like a naughty boy barefoot sitting on the bank, kicking the water.


    He was up here, witnessing Ham''s more than 20 bodyguards, armed with assault rifles, shooting frantically at those unarmed bodyguards who didn''t know what was going on.


    That''s more than three bodyguards.


    Almost half of them were shot dead.


    At least 30 bodyguards were forced to jump into the sea to avoid bullets.


    In this season, the possibility of survival after jumping into the water is almost zero.


    Only about a hundred bodyguards were escorted down the deck by seven or eight armed men.


    Other dead, injured and unable to walk alone, were raised and thrown into the sea by those people.


    During this period, the cruise ship always keeps a constant speed to open sea.


    At that time, Yang Xiao, who was hiding in the shadow of the signal tower, saw that in the waves rising from the stern of the ship, big things kept coming out of the water and quickly dragged the injured people struggling on the sea to the water.


    When he was studying in the Beijing Seven Star Club, he once saw this kind of thing on TV.


    Sharks.

 Chapter 859

    Just out of the valley of flames, Yang Xiao''s understanding of modern society was a blank sheet of paper.


    But just because it is a piece of white paper, so the speed of accepting new things is very fast. As long as he has seen it, he can basically remember it.


    After seeing the things that go with the flow and kill the injured, Yang Xiao immediately had a picture of sharks in his mind like a movie.


    And accompanied by Narrator: "sharks, as early as 300 million years before dinosaurs, already existed on earth.


    So far, the history of sharks can be traced back to 500 million years ago, and they have hardly changed in nearly 100 million years.


    The traditional idea is that shark baths are high in protein, but that''s wrong.


    Eggs contain far more protein than shark fins.


    In addition, the study also showed that shark fins contain a certain amount of neurotoxins because of the enrichment of mercury in shark body, which has potential harm to human body.


    However, shark fin has become a recognized good thing in the world, so no matter how much marine biologists appeal to stop killing sharks, this evil behavior has never stopped.


    Especially in the fishing industry of island countries, the cruelty of killing sharks, cutting off their fins and then throwing them into the sea occurs every day.


    Because of decades of hunting, sharks are at risk of extinction.


    Of course, sharks are also a kind of extremely cruel marine creatures, especially for the sensitivity of the smell of blood, to the extent that people are surprised.


    Injured fish, when swimming irregularly, emit low-frequency vibration, or a small amount of bleeding, can quickly attract it from a distance.


    Sharks can even smell more than land dogs.


    It can smell the smell of flesh and blood in a millionth of the water.


    The area of olfactory nerve endings in the nasal cavity of a meter long shark can reach more than 4000 square centimeters.


    The most dangerous human eating shark, with its sensitive sense of smell, can smell injured people several kilometers away, and the bloody smell of marine animals. "


    A reader''s sister, who said that she was working in a marine animal protection association, specially called her brother and asked if I could appeal to you in the book to protect sharks and stop eating shark fin in the future.


    Although my brother knows very well that people who can afford shark''s fin rarely read this kind of "technical content" Internet article, he still thinks that we can talk about it here, so he added this bridge section.


    First, we must keep the good habit that we have to do after we agree to a beautiful girl. Second, we can irrigate the water with fairness.


    Call me names. I''m guilty.


    The book belongs to the true story.


    After seeing the sharks, Yang Xiao, holding the signal tower tightly, was shaking all over.


    I can''t help but imagine what a tragic scene it would be if she was bitten by sharks after she was injured and fell into the sea.


    In fact, Yang Xiao knows better that he really wants to fall into the sea, let alone a shark to bite him. Even a half meter long hairtail can upset her.


    Fortunately, there were enough dead bodies left in the sea to feed the sharks, and the cruise ship was always moving at a constant speed, so the water, which was regarded as the dead sea by Yang Xiao, was soon left far behind.


    He was so relieved that he had the courage to sit on the beam and swing his feet to see the play.


    No one found out about him. After solving the biggest threats on the cruise ship, Ham''s men didn''t care about others.


    There is a fat sheep waiting to be slaughtered in the luxurious hall. Who has the heart to stand on the deck and be blown by the cold wind?


    Only four people were left. After standing guard at the bow and stern of the ship, Liszt, wearing two pairs of work clothes, took other men and ran into the cabin happily.


    Before Li Nanfang helped ham up, Yang Xiao, who had just slipped down, cut his throat and threw them into the sea.


    Yang Xiao is not interested in killing anyone.


    He killed the four left behind people only because their existence would affect him to enjoy the bright moon in the sky.


    Looking at the moon at sea seems to be clearer than on land.


    While swinging feet, while looking up at the moon, thinking, this is a great joy in life.


    Li Nanfang is a little annoying. If he doesn''t go to the cabin to save Bai David, how can he help ham to come to the deck?


    Yang Yue decided to forgive the people he knew in the south. It''s good for him to see.


    However, Li Nanfang did not disappoint him and presented him with a wonderful play.


    Just talking with ham, he suddenly slapped her in the face and fanned her out of the guardrail and fell down on the sea.


    It''s the north wind tonight. The cruise ship is going south. What Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao say is very clear.


    "This boy is really interesting. Almost killed someone, but pretended to be a good man. Will I play like this when I kill people in the future? "


    When Yang Xiao thought about it, Li Nanfang, who lowered his head to light a cigarette, inadvertently looked up and saw him.Just saw a person sitting leisurely on the beam, Li Nanfang was a little stunned, but then understood who that person was.


    In addition to Yang Xiao, who can have this "elegance" and sit on such a high beam, leisurely?


    Without thinking about it, Li Nanfang reached out from his waist, took out bill''s pistol and pulled the trigger.


    No matter whether Yang Xiao is an enemy or a friend, Li Nanfang will not miss the chance to kill him.


    I''m not polite.


    One hundred percent. Take him with all your strength.


    What kind of benevolence, righteousness and morality? Now go to hell.


    Li NanFang''s shooting skills are better than Bill''s. He pulled the trigger when he raised his hand.


    Just as the trajectory of the bullet was accurately measured with a caliper, it banged on the beam behind Yang Xiao''s chest, splashing a long dark red spark.


    According to Li NanFang''s shooting technique, how could he hit the crossbeam behind Yang Xiao?


    That''s because at the moment when the bullet came out of the chamber, Yang Xiao was like an oversized civet cat, leaning back, hanging upside down on the crossbeam with his toes. Then, in a flash, he once again dodged the bullet coming from the shooting, hugged the pillar of the signal tower, and quickly slid down from the back.


    Li Nanfang fired three shots in succession.


    Every shot can accurately hit Yang Xiao''s place - an instant ago.


    As if the bullet didn''t want to hit Yang Xiao on purpose, so it was fired after he dodged the landing point.


    Of course, it''s not that the bullet didn''t want to hit Yang Xiao, but that he dodged too fast.


    When he was about to slide down from a height of 20 meters, Li Nanfang only had time to shoot three shots, and he disappeared behind the cabin.


    "Let''s go!"


    After all the three shots failed, Li Nanfang didn''t hesitate. He reached out to ham, who was kneeling on the ground, and ran to the stairs.


    Ye Xiaodao once told Li Nanfang that after Lin Yiting''s men injured Yang Xiao, they died miserably.


    It can be inferred that Yang Xiao must be particularly disgusted with others shooting at him.


    Li Nanfang is firing three shots at him now. Can he not be angry?


    Angry Yang Xiao is extremely terrible. Li Nanfang dare not fight him head on.


    If you have a gun, you dare not.


    The speed of that monster is too fast. Li Nanfang is not sure that he can hit him when he is fighting with a gun.


    So when should we not go now?


    Facts have proved that Li NanFang''s response was quite correct and timely.


    But he was not faster than Yang Xiao.


    He dragged ham, who didn''t know what was going on now. As soon as he rushed to the stairway, he caught a glimpse of a black shadow in the corner of his eye. It was like a bat magnified hundreds of times. He whirled over from the side of the cabin.


    Mixed with bloody anger, as well as sad laughter.


    Li Nanfang turned back quickly, raised his hand and raised his gun!


    Just wait for him to pull the trigger, his right wrist was almost broken as if he had been hit by a sledgehammer.


    No one can bear the sharp pain of almost broken wrist, neither can Li Nanfang, only let go.


    The pistol, like a rocket launcher, swished straight into the dark sea.


    Before Li Nanfang could make a dull hum to offset the pain, his neck suddenly tightened.


    That evil spirit, after jumping like a bat, kicked his pistol, then whirled around on his back and put his arm around his neck.


    Li is not a vegetarian in the south.


    After the neck suddenly tightened, without thinking about it, the right elbow was pounded back.


    The elbow he pounded with all his strength was enough to crack the stone.


    But on Yang Xiao, but the role of the fart is no longer, the body gently twist at the same time, strangle his neck left arm suddenly force.


    Li Nanfang immediately opened his mouth and all his strength disappeared.


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Yang Xiaoyin''s voice sounded in Li NanFang''s left ear.


    He really hates this scum.


    If it wasn''t for the black dragon that Xuanyuan King longed for in his body, Li Nanfang would have been reaped even if he had a hundred lives.


    "If you have the ability, you will kill Laozi!"


    Li Nanfang, who has a big mouth, really wants to say this.


    But now he can''t breathe, how can he shout a word?


    Only with both hands in vain, breaking people''s arms.


    He did not see, Yang Xiao''s right hand in a flash, more than a shiny silver needle.


    The tip of the silver needle is blue.


    At the beginning, Zhanxing God used this kind of silver needle to stab the Guanyuan acupoint of huayeshen, which made her suffer from the pain of life rather than death.


    Yang Xiao wants Li Nanfang to become the second flower night God.But at the moment when he was about to make a move, he took it back.


    He was not reluctant to stab Li Nanfang, but worried that the injury would affect the healthy growth of the black dragon in his body.


    "Be good to me later, or I''ll make you regret your death and dare to offend me!"


    For this kind of cowhide candy, which can''t be killed and can''t be killed, Yang Xiao had to bite his teeth to warn him, and then released him when he was about to stick his tongue out of his mouth.


    With a puff, Li Nanfang knelt on one knee.


    The left hand supports the ground, the right hand covers the throat, cannot stop the intense cough.


    Cough, the corner of his eyes to see ham is looking at him stupidly, eyes slowly floating on the strange color.


    "This stupid woman has to rely on her beauty to seduce Yang Xiao and deal with Laozi."


    Li Nanfang was surprised how he could maintain such keen insight when he coughed violently.


    This made him proud: "it seems that Laozi is not an ordinary person after all."


    Li Nanfang, who is not an ordinary person, decided to see a good play.


    Slowly, Li Nanfang sat at the door of the stairs, looking at Yang Xiao, very hard to spit out a mouthful of saliva.


    He was a little surprised that Yang Xiao didn''t dodge, but his eyes suddenly became sharp, and his right five fingers slowly turned into claw shape.


    Li Nanfang wanted to look at him bravely, but didn''t dare - only sneer: "ha, ha, don''t stare at me. If you have the ability, just kill me. "

 Chapter 860

    "It''s not a big deal to kill you."


    Yang Xiao smiles coldly in his eyes. With a flash of his right hand, he grabs Li NanFang''s throat.


    Seeing that his left shoulder sank slightly, Li Nanfang decided that he was going to move his right hand, and instinctively made the action of dodging and fighting back.


    He asked himself, his reaction is not slow, but compared with Yang Xiao, it is still half a beat slow.


    Strength, after all, is too far away.


    Li NanFang''s and Yang Xiao''s military values are not at the same level at all, so all their efforts are doomed to be futile.


    Li Nanfang never disdains to do futile things. He simply gives up resistance and looks at Yang Xiao with a smile.


    Yang Xiao''s right claw was a little tight. He asked in a cold voice, "what are you laughing at?"


    Li Nanfang wants to learn from his aunt''s habit of putting up a few scallion fingers and expressing her own opinions when talking with people.


    But the neck was pinched old pain, only to give up, said with a dry smile: "two points. The first point is that I feel familiar with your saying that killing me is not a big deal. Yang Xiao, are you eavesdropping on my conversation with that woman just now


    "So what?"


    Yang Xiao didn''t feel embarrassed about this. After all, after joining the WTO, he was eager to learn what he didn''t know before.


    "Not so much. It''s just that I have some feelings. I have the illusion that the news is coming quickly. "


    Li Nanfang tried to move his neck. He felt that the claw was tightening. He didn''t expect to get rid of the claw while everyone was chatting. He began to say the second point: "second, I won''t beg you to let me go when you want to kill me like that woman. You can kill me. Do it now. Whoever doesn''t do it is his grandson. "


    Although Li Nanfang couldn''t figure out Yang Xiao''s intention to follow him.


    But he can clearly feel that Yang Xiao will not kill him.


    No matter how irritating or offensive he is, he won''t do it.


    In that case, what''s the fear?


    Of course, if Yang Xiao really dares to kill people, Li Nanfang will only be silly and deliberately provoke him.


    Facts have proved that Li Nanfang is right.


    When he clamored that Yang Xiao didn''t dare to kill him, that is, Sun Tzu, the devil was staring at his eyes, and there was no anger flickering.


    You don''t kill me?


    So you have to admit that you''re a grandson?


    Li Nanfang wanted to say these two words, to prove how he regarded death as a return, would rather die than bow to the evil.


    It seems that Yang Xiao''s left hand closed his mouth immediately.


    Deliberately using words to provoke the enemy to beat himself, that is a shabby behavior that can only be done by a fool.


    "In the future, don''t point a gun at me. Otherwise, I have ten thousand ways to make you desperate. "


    Staring at Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao took back his right claw after half a minute and said faintly.


    "I don''t like being cheap."


    Li Nanfang rubbed his neck, muttered, and couldn''t help asking, "can you tell me what you want from me?"


    "Of course, you''re dead."


    Yang Xiao told the truth.


    Li Nanfang didn''t believe it: "since I''m going to die, why don''t you do it now?"


    "Not yet."


    "When is the time?"


    Li Nanfang asked.


    Yang Xiao grimly laughed: "when you die, I will naturally tell you all the answers you want to know."


    Li NanFang''s eyes flashed and the thief asked with a smile: "can I understand that no matter how I offend you before the time comes, you won''t hurt me?"


    Yang Xiao moved his mouth, but closed it again.


    After these days of observation, he has seen that Li Nanfang is the right kind of rascal.


    As long as he does not violate the general principles formulated by himself, he will fight for the benefits by all means.


    If he admits that Li NanFang''s conjecture is right, then this guy will be quite arrogant and rude to him in the next few days. If he can''t beat him, he will be angry to death.


    But if Yang Xiao denies - alas, he just said that he would let this scum die at that time, OK?


    "Look, you are so rare that you seem to be constipated. I don''t know how to answer. Forget it. I''ll do it. It''s no longer hard for you. "


    Li Nanfang shrugged his shoulders and said lightly, "don''t worry, although Laozi is sometimes shameless. But I''m not so shameless as you think - "


    Yang Xiao couldn''t help interrupting him:" do you know what I think? "


    Li Nanfang turned his lips and looked even more disdainful: "it''s nothing more than worry. When I see that you don''t want to kill me now, I''m afraid I''ll make an even worse attack on you and make you angry."


    Yang Xiao also sneered: "dare you say that you are not such a person?"Yang Xiao thought that Li Nanfang would certainly block his neck and say "no" loudly to cover up his shameless face.


    Unexpectedly, Li Nanfang raised his hand, snapped his fingers and said shamelessly, "yes."


    "You -"


    Yang Xiao was speechless, and his right hand became claw shaped again.


    Li Nanfang looks alert, quickly back two steps: "gentleman move mouth, don''t start."


    Yang Xiao followed forward and said slowly, "I''ve also heard that when a gentleman can solve a problem, he will try not to speak."


    Seeing that the devil''s eyes were not right, Li Nanfang was a little anxious and said aloud, "I''m just telling the truth. Is this also wrong?"


    "Of course, that''s right."


    Yang Xiao was stunned and stopped.


    Li Nanfang came to the bottom: "since you are right, then you are cruel to me. What do you mean?"


    After asking this question out loud, Li Nanfang burst into tears. He couldn''t understand how someone like Lao Tzu cared that others would treat him with a ferocious attitude.


    "I, I will not."


    Yang Xiao was a little ashamed. He lowered his eyes and stepped back.


    Seeing him like this and listening to what he said, Li Nanfang suddenly thought of Xue Xinghan, Xie''s mother-in-law.


    When he was seven years old, Xue Xinghan forced him to practice yoga. His movements were slightly irregular, ranging from cursing to beating.


    Once, Li Nanfang, because of his mistake, was puffed up by the mother-in-law with a tree. He was so worried that he tried his best to hold back his tears. He said that you are not my teacher''s mother, let alone my own mother. Why did Mao beat me like this?


    At that time, Xue Xinghan''s reaction was just like Yang Xiao''s at present. After a moment''s hesitation, she murmured with some guilt that she would never again.


    So after that, Li Nanfang thought that when someone made this action to someone and said this sentence, this person must be someone''s elder.


    But is Yang Xiao the elder of Li Nanfang?


    Obviously not.


    So why did he say this to Li Nanfang?


    This made Li Nanfang feel rather shameless. He wanted to get angry, but he didn''t dare to. He only puffed his cheek and said coldly, "in fact, I don''t care much about your attitude towards me. Of course, if you know your mistake, you can change it. That''s a good boy. If you can get rid of this bad habit, I''ll give you a taste of the benefits of correcting when you know your mistakes. "


    Yang Xiao some strange asked him: "what benefits can you give me?"


    "For example -"


    Li Nanfang held his chin in his left hand and thought it over carefully before he said, "if you fall into my hands in the future, I can let you go without killing you."


    Yang Xiao''s good-looking eyes, which made Li Nanfang hate, squinted again.


    Then he laughed, turned to his hands on his back and walked to the other side of the deck.


    Although he did not speak, Li Nanfang could see that he was dismissive.


    He didn''t think that one day he would fall into Li NanFang''s hands and be let go.


    Li Nanfang is only joking.


    How can a proud man like Yang Xiao take jokes seriously?


    Yang Xiao''s attitude hurt li NanFang''s self-esteem.


    Blood on the head, some impulse, quickly catch up, a grasp of his arm: "why, you don''t believe what I said? Or do you think you will never fall into my hands and let me fight and kill you? "


    Yang Xiao looked back at his eyes, with cold impatience.


    This kind of cold, let Li Nanfang see quite uncomfortable, just want to quickly release him, hide to one side to chant Buddha, pray dragon king grandfather, never let this evil follow him again.


    Li scum can sometimes, but also a special face, unique character.


    Yang Xiaoyue doesn''t like Li Nanfang holding him. He wants to force him to let go with sharp eyes. The more he doesn''t let go.


    "Do you really want to die?"


    Yang Xiao''s eyes, lost into a line.


    On the body, more scatters sends out a son obvious murderous gas.


    Let stand beside watching the excitement of ham, have noticed, can''t help but play a shiver.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    He was so stupid that he wanted to die.


    He wanted to let Yang Xiao go, ran to one side, held his head to pray for the devil to disappear.


    But after Yang Xiao really tried to kill him, the black dragon hidden in his body was more spineless than Wang ba.


    Shivering all over, not to mention, also affected Li NanFang''s brain command of limbs.


    Brain a force to the limbs drive nerve command, quickly let go and roll to the side.


    Can drive nerve reaction, but insensitive.


    In short, this is the rhythm of being scared.


    People like Li Nanfang, who sometimes need face, will be very angry when they are scared and silly. They have to hit all their energy and energy into their eyes and try their best to keep their eyes on Yang Xiao. They are extremely calm and calm. Even he thinks that he is cool now.Why didn''t the woman next to him scream and burst into tears for his awe inspiring, saying Li Nanfang, I love you so much, and I want to give you a baby?


    Yang Xiao really didn''t expect that he never looked like Li Nanfang who had only one tendon. At the moment, he didn''t know how to be flexible. He dared to look at him for such a long time and was always fearless.


    Kill, but not kill.


    Therefore, Yang Xiao had no choice but to restrain and kill his heart. He raised his hand and gently pushed away Li NanFang''s already cold hand and said faintly, "OK, I believe what you said. After that, if I fall into your hands, you can let me go and satisfy your man''s dignity. "


    Li Nanfang, who didn''t know how to win the victory, became more energetic: "at that time, you ask me. Like she just begged - how is the wind now strong? "


    He dare not say otherwise.


    Because, the moment when he told people to ask for him, the blue tendon on Yang Xiao''s neck suddenly collapsed.


    If he doesn''t change the subject quickly and pretend to go to the stern to see if the wind is strong, I''m afraid that Yang Xiao, whose patience has been exhausted, will suddenly crush his neck and throw it into the sea to feed the fish.


    He is a man who can bend and stretch.


    When Li Nanfang recited the truth in his heart, he heard Yang Xiao''s cold voice and said, "good. If that''s the case, then I will learn from this spineless woman. Please let me go. "


    Actually, I''m talking about face.


    Li Nanfang said in silence.

 Chapter 861

    After the "fight of wits and bravery" just now, Li Nanfang basically understood what kind of attitude Yang Xiao had towards him.


    They are enemies.


    It''s the kind of enemy that never dies.


    As for the reason why he never dies, what''s the way to know if Yang Xiao doesn''t say that he can''t beat Li Nanfang?


    But Yang Xiao won''t kill him now.


    Just take a chance to kill him.


    Why didn''t Yang Xiao kill Li Nanfang when he could?


    This is another mystery for Li Nanfang.


    But what he can be sure is that when he has a chance to kill Yang Xiao, he will never show mercy.


    If you don''t poke the devil into a sieve hole with a military thorn, and then you frustrate him and raise his ashes in the sky and the earth, which is scattered by the wind, it will never stop.


    He just said that if Yang Xiao really falls into his hands one day, he will let the devil go once - but Li Nanfang is joking.


    Just when Li Renzha was facing the dark sea and praying in his heart that God could change him to a less powerful opponent, a clear slap in the face, a woman''s scream and the bang of a man falling on the deck after flying out suddenly came from behind.


    Looking back, we can see that ham has been kneeling on the deck, four meters away from Yang Xiao.


    Ham''s left hand covering his face and his right hand supporting the deck is normal.


    Don''t say it''s her. Even if Li Nanfang, an invincible little overlord who has swept away thousands of troops, is replaced, he will be like this after he is slapped by Yang Xiao.


    What is abnormal is that Ham''s big red dress has been taken off to his navel.


    Most of the white bodies, especially the snow mountains, were exposed to the spotlight at the stern of the boat.


    "The biggest feature of a dress is that it takes off faster."


    Li Nanfang turned his mouth and turned his head.


    He didn''t have to ask at all. He knew what had just happened.


    It must be ham who saw that Li Nanfang was pinched by Yang Xiao like a smelly sock, and immediately realized that it was a good chance to "climb the high branch" to deal with him.


    For example, the female heroes like ham sometimes kill more than men.


    Once you decide what you want to do, you will do everything possible, by all means, regardless of the cost.


    Anyway, the innocent body she reserved for God has been easily taken away by Li Nanfang.


    Then, she doesn''t care much about this body, as long as it can be used, she will contribute without hesitation.


    So, when Li Nanfang went to the stern guardrail to blow the wind, ham immediately sank his shoulders one after another, and the dress designed by a French fashion master slid down from the stagnant skin to his waist.


    Her biggest capital, hongguoguo, is exposed in Yang Xiao''s sight.


    On her face, she was wearing the sweetest smile she could take out in her life. With a little wave, she deliberately twisted her waist and put on her plump and round buttocks, which were even more plump after a hard meal. She walked to Yang Xiao with a cat''s step.


    Yang Xiao is still carrying both hands, looking at her lightly.


    Ham looked at him, too.


    When she came near her eyes, Yang jie''er''s voice was soft and smooth, and she was about to see something in her dream.


    There was another thunderbolt in her ear.


    In the roar of tinnitus, when ham slowly raised his head, he found that she was so far away from Yang Xiao.


    Because of the lessons learned, ham soon realized what she had just experienced.


    Just she doesn''t understand, how can her charming body, which can even be charmed by herself, have no effect on Yang Xiao?


    Did she walk in a bad way just now?


    Or is the taste of estrogen released out not strong enough?


    Otherwise, how could Yang Xiao deal with her with a more fierce slap than Li Nanfang?


    Her back teeth are a little loose.


    This, should also be Yang Xiao merciful.


    If you want to save min Rou successfully, you have to rely on her.


    Otherwise, Yang Xiao''s slap was enough to draw his head to his back.


    "This time, for the first time, I''ll give you a warning. In the future, I will cut off your two breasts and put them in your mouth if I dare to express my love to any man other than Li Nanfang. Don''t think I''m threatening you. For me, threatening a person is far better than crushing her throat directly. "


    So handsome Yang Xiao, when he grins, is a hundred times more terrible than all the demons in myths and legends.


    Affected by the growing environment, Yang Xiao thinks that women should "be one and die.".


    If a woman can''t do this, then she has to be executed. This is the only way.I didn''t expect that ham, who was a virgin, was spurred by Li Nanfang for so long, so she was his woman.


    She should protect zhencao for him.


    If she dares to commit adultery, she will die.


    Ham was woken up.


    She finally realized how much trouble she had caused by selling minrou from karavich.


    Her fate has been changed.


    She has no doubt that Yang Xiao is the kind of master who can do what he says.


    Later, if she dares to go to bed with a man other than Li Nanfang, the result is that the proud couple on her chest are cut off and stuffed into her mouth.


    When he thought of the bloody horror scene of Yang Xiao''s killing of the three bakery hams, hams trembled with fright, burst into tears, and began to cry again, beating the deck with his left hand.


    She couldn''t accept the cruel reality.


    She is a human trafficker who is hated by the police all over the world. OK?


    She is a devil, even more terrible than a hundred times the changeable devil!


    But now?


    In front of the two East Asians, the changeable demons in Europe and America are playing like smelly socks!


    Where is dignity?


    What is the meaning of continuing to live?


    Can''t you just leave this great body to Li Renzha?


    Li renscum, will you marry her?


    Definitely not.


    After he saves min Rou, he will pat his ass and go back to his world, leaving only ham, who has a taste of men, to spend the long night alone, looking at the East, dreaming that he can appear quickly, ride on her and gallop.


    Waiting is the most terrible loneliness.


    The more he thought about it, the more scared he was. The louder he cried, the more urgent his tears were.


    "Come on, don''t cry."


    Just when ham was devastated by her hard life, Li Nanfang pulled her up from the ground.


    "Get out of here, scum!"


    In his fury, ham raised his hand to Li NanFang''s face.


    Li Nanfang really wants to give her a punch and turn her into a big shrimp.


    But seeing her crying to death, she put up with it.


    One of them grabbed her wrist, another one, the wrist of her other hand, shook it a few times, and scolded, "I think I don''t care about you, old pig?"


    Ham admitted that her weight of 65 kg, for women who love beauty, is indeed a little fat.


    But she''s fat and well proportioned.


    Is she 1.75 meters tall?


    Her chest, her buttocks, are much bigger than the average woman, OK?


    She wore a black silk three piece suit several times and walked in front of the mirror. When she appreciated herself, she was so full and sexy.


    Why does Li Nanfang say she is a pig?


    Don''t men who really appreciate women like that women can be rich, breasts, fat and buttocks?


    She is the most standard, rich, milk, fat, hip ah, Li scum why say she is a pig!


    I have to ask.


    Make it clear.


    It''s about beauty''s dignity.


    She asked.


    Li Nanfang also answered with a slap.


    Slapping is not related to Chinese herbal medicine, western medicine and so on.


    But sometimes it works better than any other medicine.


    Looking at the silly woman, Li Nanfang felt a little guilty.


    Ham''s face, like her plump and buttocks, feels very good.


    It''s not like some girls who go on a diet like firewood turkey for the sake of beauty. They have legs that are not much thicker than hemp sticks on the street, and they think they are very beautiful. However, the men who look at her are all frowning in the dark, wondering if their strength is a little stronger, and they will break her bones because of the pain.


    In these days, only a fool can sleep with a skeleton in his arms.


    Li NanFang''s guilt didn''t last long.


    If ham is slapped in the face, he will feel guilty. What about min Rou, who is currently in deep water, the good girls, young women, young grannies, teenagers and young men who are sent to the fire pit by her?


    Who has ever seen that ham has ever felt guilty for them?


    "Later, if you dare to point at my nose and scold me, I will really kill you."


    Li Nanfang lit Ham''s high nose and said seriously: "you should think about the people you abducted and sold in order to realize your dream of being the richest man in the world. What''s more, there are hundreds of blood flowing on the deck at this time. To tell you the truth, I can''t break you up and throw you into the sea to feed the fish. I feel very sad. "


    Ham was silent.


    She finally calmed down and realized how dirty her soul was¡ª¡ªYang Xiao has disappeared.


    But ham vowed that even if she died and suffered in hell, he could not forget how Yang Xiao escaped Li NanFang''s precise shooting from the signal tower more than 20 meters away. He jumped behind him like a ghost and strangled his neck.


    In London, the black dragon group is also very impressive. The group has been destroyed.


    "I''m more cruel than he is."


    Li Nanfang whispered in her ear, "but as long as you can help me find min Rou, we''ll be clear. But you have to promise me not to do business with Chinese people any more. "


    "Really, really?"


    Ham''s mouth trembled and he looked up.


    Li Nanfang smiles: "when did I lie?"


    Ham didn''t have a chance to see Li Nanfang lie, but it was impossible for 200 people to count the people who saw Li Nanfang lie.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, there was a gunshot from above.


    Then they heard a scream.


    Then a man from the second deck window above them hit them in the head.


    Thanks to Li NanFang''s quick reaction, he put his arm around Ham''s waist and took a step in time.


    With a dull sound, a man fell face up on the deck.


    The eldest brother, with his eyes wide open, was bleeding from the bullet hole in his chest.


    I can''t live without watching.


    "SOLIN."


    "Who is SOLIN?"


    "SOLIN is the most famous owner of underground casinos in the British three islands."


    Ham looked at SOLIN, who slowly raised his hand, as if he wanted to say something to her, but he didn''t say anything. SOLIN, who died dejectedly, said: "he must be dissatisfied with being held by Liszt, who is pretending to be me. As a result, he died. "

 Chapter 862

    "Don''t lose your temper with me. Otherwise, people will die. "


    Liszt lifted the pistol with the muffler removed and breathed smartly.


    The barrel didn''t smoke.


    So his action of blowing smoke is obviously forcing.


    But at this time, no one dares to laugh at him for pretending to be forced - as long as he can let everyone go, let alone pretending to be forced, even if he blows up the forced pretending, no one cares.


    SOLIN just can''t stand Liszt''s pretending to be forced. He has a close relationship with several hams who have appeared in the past. After finding out that he was kidnapped, SOLIN points to Liszt''s nose and says that he doesn''t speak too much about his friends'' loyalty. How can he even tie his own people?


    At the beginning, for the sake of all the people on the scene, who were fat sheep, Liszt only motioned to two of his subordinates to pick out the angry SOLIN from the crowd and escort him to the window alone, patiently waiting for him to explain why he wanted to kill all the people on the scene.


    In order to ensure that all the guests devote themselves to charity and are not affected by the external environment, Sir Philip asked people to put down all the curtains on the windows.


    Because of this, when hundreds of bodyguards outside screamed and died, the people in the cabin didn''t notice.


    The sound insulation facilities on the cruise ship are perfect.


    The only imperfection is that when everyone competed to bid for the children''s graffiti in the orphanage, a group of gangsters, armed with assault rifles only equipped by the British special forces, suddenly appeared.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. It''s not acting, it''s kidnapping. Please believe that I am an honest man and never lie. "


    At the scene of 200 people, collective ignorant force, Liszt gun, continuous pull the trigger.


    Three waiters screamed on the spot and fell on their backs.


    In front of the chest, there is blood coming out.


    Liszt knew very well that the cruel and bloody reality was more useful than a long time''s hard explanation.


    Sure enough, when you saw the three waiters with blood gushing and shaking, you immediately realized what kind of bad situation they were in.


    As the planner of this charity party, the caller, the host of the cruise ship, in the sense of emotion and reason, Sir Philip should stand up and say a fair word for everyone.


    But Liszt''s next words made him weak: "Sir Philip, ladies and gentlemen, please don''t talk to me about moral quality, life ideal, great sentiment and so on. Because I am a peddler who can sell my wife and daughter to African black mines for money. My name is ham


    Lister is single, showing his name.


    Anyway, none of these people at the scene has seen the real ham.


    Even his younger brothers don''t know who ham is.


    On this cruise ship, except for bill yellow beard and Liszt, no one knows that Ham''s wife, who stands on the street, is the notorious ham in the whole universe.


    So, he said he was ham, and no one would ask any questions.


    Liszt continued his speech: "if my brother in the African black mine thinks that my mother, who is over 50 years old, is also very appetizing. Well, ha ha, I will also buy her a ticket to Africa. And sincerely wish her a happy life in Africa. "


    For money, even his wife and children, as well as his mother can sell people, will be willing to be bound by the moral world?


    Do you care about the lives of all the people on the scene?


    Don''t make friends with me!


    My wife, my children, my mother and I have no deeper friendship than you and me?


    The only thing you can do right now is to do as I tell you.


    Who disobeys - well, the waiter is killed.


    When the fourth waiter screamed and died under Liszt''s gun, the gentlemen who wanted to encourage others to fight the gangster bravely while there were a large number of people, but they ran away, were silent immediately.


    "Whoever moves will be killed!"


    "I really don''t want to kill people of value."


    "Even, I don''t want to kill again. After all, each of you is a fortune to me. Take this waiter as an example. As long as he is well trained, he is the best male public relations


    "Now, please follow my orders.


    Men, please go to the left. Women, please go to the right.


    Handsome man, standing in front of the line.


    Young and beautiful ladies, please stand at the front of the line.


    Waiters and waiters, all stand behind the ranks of their own gender.


    Just because your value is much smaller than our guests, we have to deal with you in the end. "


    Under Liszt''s clear and orderly arrangement, everyone stood in line in silence, according to his orders.It''s like flocks of fat sheep waiting to be stabbed.


    Many of the people coming to the party tonight are in pairs.


    Among them, of course, there are many lovers who would rather die than separate. However, for the sake of the evil spirits of those gangsters, white David had to let go of Graf, who had been scared to tears, and silently nodded to indicate that she should not be afraid. He had everything.


    But he is also very clear in the heart, at this moment of his, can top a fart to use?


    All of a sudden, brother David wants to get married.


    With Graf.


    He silently prayed to God in his heart: "if we can survive this disaster without injury, I will marry Graf. Have a baby with her and live a happy life of Prince and princess. "


    Graf doesn''t know that David is going to be a good man.


    She was just scared to shiver all over, and looked at brother David pitifully. She just wanted to run and pounce on him regardless of everything.


    One hand, in time, took her arm.


    Looking back, she was a charming young woman with noble temperament all over her body.


    Graf recognized who the beautiful young woman was - AI Wei''er, executive president of Yaping group.


    When Avril first came to the ship, Sir Philip introduced him to her.


    Graf was there, with the grace and reserve of a lady.


    Graf also saw the disdainful attitude of Avril to white David.


    However, she didn''t think that there was anything wrong with AI Wei''er''s treatment of Dawei.


    If you change her into the CEO of Yaping group, she will treat David Bai with this attitude.


    But Graf didn''t expect that it was Ivy who looked down upon them. When she was about to lose her mind, she cried and rushed to David, and was shot to death by Liszt, she took her arm in time.


    "Don''t move, or those people will shoot you. Dead, dead for nothing. "


    Ai Wei Er, who lowered his head slightly, said softly.


    "Yes, but I''m afraid."


    Graf says what''s honest in her heart.


    Ai Wei Er took her arm''s hand, instead of embracing her waist, took her in his arms.


    AI Wei''er is a woman full of milk fragrance and, oh no, maternal brilliance. She is about the same age as Graf, but she clearly feels the mountain like firmness, trembling body and crazy heart. She slowly calms down.


    "At all times, be calm enough," avier said again. Only a cool head can help you out of the corner. "


    Speaking of this, AI Wei''er thought of Li Nanfang.


    When she was on the puppet island in Mexico, if she hadn''t kept enough calm, she would not have held Li NanFang''s leg and begged to save her. Instead, she would have run around like a headless fly, only to be hit by bullets flying around - two dead bodies and died in hatred.


    The situation last time was 10000 times worse than the current situation.


    But she survived unharmed, with her little princess, met her relatives.


    What about this time?


    This time, Li Nanfang was not around!


    There is no one who can replace Li Nanfang, incarnate as the most gentlemanly God of war, and show great power behind her back.


    AI Wei''er can only pray in his heart. Ham kidnaps them only for money.


    However, it is obvious that this idea of AI Wei''er is probably just wishful thinking.


    Because she didn''t have to look up, she could feel dozens of greedy and evil eyes, sweeping back and forth on their young and beautiful group.


    They''re not virgins anymore.


    They are not virgins, but also noble and incomparable beauties. Human traffickers will not let go of riding on them, galloping and enjoying the joy of conquest.


    AI Wei''er, who was sad in his heart, bit his lower lip and said in a low voice: "wait, wait, no matter what those people do to you, remember, don''t resist. It''s like being bitten by a dog. We don''t have to die because we''ve been bitten by a dog. "


    "Thank you, President avier. I see


    In her comfort, Graf, who has gradually calmed down, also thought of this.


    She was also very upset.


    Because she knows very well that men like Dawei pay special attention to women''s chaste grass - if she is really ridden by traffickers, then she will never want to stay with Dawei again.


    But she is just a weak woman. What can she do when David and other men are all holding their heads and squatting on the ground?


    In the face of the cruel reality, everything has become pale.


    Just as Graf was in despair and tears were dripping down, a shadow suddenly flashed in her heart: "President avier, maybe we''ll be OK."


    Ai Wei Er used the corner of his eye to scan his eyes, trying to persuade Lord Liszt to let you go. Then he asked, "how do you say that?""There''s a very powerful man on board with us -"


    as soon as Graf said this, he was interrupted by ivel: "is that your bodyguard?"


    "No. He is our friend. We''re on the boat tonight to find the trafficker


    "Is he in the hall?"


    There was a glimmer of hope in AI Wei''er''s heart.


    There are too many American blockbusters to watch, and AI Wei''er is also affected. She fantasizes that a soldier, like Li Nanfang, the God of war in her heart, can come down from the sky and show his power. Talking and laughing, these peddlers can be reduced to ashes.


    "No


    Graf shook his head. "He''s not very interested in the event. He stayed on deck. He once told me that if anything happened, he would come right away. It is estimated that at this moment, he is trying to find a way - "


    Ivy once again impolitely interrupted her:" it is estimated that at this moment, he is dead. "


    Graf was stunned.


    She didn''t understand why Avril said that.


    Ivy gave her the answer: "before ham rushed in, what was the first thing to do?"


    It''s about the bodyguards on deck!


    Only by solving those people can they kidnap them with confidence.


    Graf understood, but shook her head and murmured, "No. He''s not going to die. He''s great. "


    Ai Wei Er can''t help asking: "who is he?"

 Chapter 863

    "His name is Li Nanfang."


    When Graf said Li NanFang''s name, she thought how she had heard Li NanFang''s name because of her aloofness, so she explained, "I heard David say that when he was in the golden triangle of Myanmar, he used to --"


    she just said that, holding her aiwei''er, she suddenly grabbed her shoulder and asked, "he, who is he!? ¡±


    AI Wei''er''s voice is very loud, which can certainly attract people''s attention.


    Immediately, Liszt''s men, together with the assault rifle muzzle, aimed at this side.


    "Don''t, don''t be impulsive. She''s just too nervous. I, I''m going to pacify her


    Graf''s response this time, however, was quite quick. He quickly raised his hand and explained.


    How many young and beautiful ladies are not afraid of being hijacked by vicious traffickers?


    If Avril is just an ordinary waitress, I believe Liszt will shoot her right away.


    Didn''t you see that because of her screeching questions, which attracted the attention of all the subordinates, instinctively, when they all took up their guns, the hostage riots were triggered?


    In the crowd suffering from fear and unwilling to wait, someone finally broke out, jumped up from the ground, pointed to Liszt and yelled: "ham, you bastard, did you forget that we had a happy cooperation last year? Now, you''re so special, but even I''m -- ah


    The man who jumped up and pointed at Liszt was SOLIN, who was known as the father of underground gambling in the British three islands.


    Just now, he was extremely resentful of being kidnapped by ham.


    But because of the power of the muzzle, he had to be patient.


    However, SOLIN, who is used to giving orders, is obviously not good at endurance. After a little disturbance caused by avier, he jumps up and yells.


    But he completely forgot that his impulsive behavior at this time can form a fatal threat to Liszt, who is in charge of the situation.


    If we don''t deal with him in time, the scene will be in chaos.


    At that time, even if Liszt killed Guogan and regained control of the cruise ship by bloody means, there will certainly be a large number of casualties among the fat sheep.


    A dead fat sheep is not very valuable.


    When the decision was made, Liszt immediately shook his hand and pulled the trigger.


    In a scream, the bullet went through SOLIN''s chest and broke the double glass behind him.


    So SOLIN, with blood gushing from his chest, fell back.


    He pulled down the curtain and fell out of the window.


    "Whoever dares to act rashly again will be killed!"


    SOLIN''s death and Liszt''s shouts make the scene that just showed signs of commotion return to his desired state: "don''t lose your temper with me. Otherwise, people will die. "


    Liszt lifted the pistol with the muffler removed and breathed smartly.


    "And you, the beautiful president of avier, I hope you can keep quiet and share your elegant demeanor."


    Liszt''s muzzle slowly shifts, aiming at Ai Wei''er. In Sen Leng''s eyes, he takes the cat to play with the mouse.


    It''s Liszt''s greatest wish today that she can step on the ground and ride on her delicate body later.


    No one.


    So, he won''t shoot ivy.


    Graf thought he was going to shoot - I don''t know where the courage came from. Pale, she stood in front of ivy, bravely faced the bullets coming at any time, and said in a loud voice, "she''s just talking to me, not trying to resist you. So, please don''t point a gun at us! "


    Is this woman David White''s girl?


    Unexpectedly, she would be so brave and dare to argue with ham.


    That''s what everyone in the cabin thought as they looked at Graf.


    Brother David saw it, too.


    I''m proud, but I''m ashamed.


    He was proud because Graf was his woman.


    He was ashamed, but because he was a notorious scalper in the British Isles, he could not even protect his women.


    AI Wei''er can feel Liszt and others covet the beauty of their group. How can David, who is more knowledgeable and has a better ability of observing words and colors, not feel it?


    As Graf worried, if she was really tainted by the traffickers, then whether she was forced or not, brother David would no longer allow her to stay with her.


    At most, I will give her a sum of money to find a good man to marry.


    Maybe, because I don''t want to think about this scene in the future, I will feel sad, but use the most gentle way to let her sleep in the warm arms of brother David.


    But when Graf stepped forward to protect Avril and gained the respect of all the hostages, David''s idea immediately changed: "no matter what kind of torture Graf has suffered, as long as we can escape this robbery, I will marry her home. Let her take charge of the financial affairs of my great white empire. "


    A woman who can jump out to protect others in times of crisis, regardless of her own safety, must be righteous and affectionate.Who says drug dealers are not moral?


    No matter how they are called scum, they hope their wife can be a brave woman like Graf.


    Don''t mention Dawei, who has all kinds of flavors in his heart. Let''s talk about Graf''s side.


    She stood up bravely, which greatly surprised Liszt.


    At the same time, he also realized that he had better not show obscenity in front of women at present, or he might really provoke those men and fight back.


    Liszt smiles gracefully. When he is about to say something, a little brother suddenly walks up to him and whispers something.


    Liszt''s face suddenly changed.


    The younger brother told him that yellow beard bill, with two companions, died in the housekeeping department below.


    I''m not qualified to know what Bill is doing in the housekeeping department.


    Liszt knows.


    The commander in chief of this operation, the real ham, is in the housekeeping department.


    Bill, that''s what asked her all the questions.


    Now that bill is dead, what about ham?


    The younger brother told Liszt that no one could be seen except Bill''s three bodies.


    Moreover, after the operation started, the four colleagues who stayed on the deck to watch the wind disappeared at this time.


    According to the preliminary prediction, they are all in danger.


    Liszt is worthy of being the most capable cadre under ham. He is careful and has outstanding endurance.


    Otherwise, three years ago, ham would not have arranged for him to be an undercover chief on Sir Philip''s cruise ship.


    He immediately realized that there was something he was most worried about on the cruise ship, and there was a great man who took ham hostage.


    Liszt could guess what the man was going to do next, even with his feet.


    Normally, when someone suddenly appeared in the hall with a gun against Ham''s head and asked everyone to lay down their arms and be obedient, Liszt and others had to do so. The master of the cruise ship immediately became a prisoner.


    If Liszt is determined to follow the interests of a rich man.


    But there are so many big fat sheep on the spot. For today''s action, he has loaded his grandson on the cruise ship for three years!


    How could he have given up three years of hard work just because of ham when he got so many fat sheep and great benefits?


    "No, I will never give up!"


    Liszt yelled in his heart, and his eyes swept over hundreds of fat sheep one by one.


    Finally, it falls on Eve who is blocked by Graf.


    Women are too sexy, noble, beautiful, rich, what kind of role will men play?


    It''ll only inspire greed in his bones.


    "I want these fat sheep, I want to ride that woman, I want to be - the real ham! Ha ha


    Staring at Avril, Liszt laughed wildly: "ham, you have been the boss for many years. In these years, I''m willing to be driven by you. I''ve made great contributions to you and the organization. It''s time for me to replace you. Anyway, bill is dead. All the brothers on this cruise ship and the coming freighter don''t know that you are the real ham. This is a chance from God. Thank you


    Liszt drew a cross on his chest and whispered a command to his younger brother.


    The younger brother immediately nodded his head and agreed. He turned around and took a few people with him and went quickly.


    At this time, the blind could see that something might have happened to Liszt.


    But no one can guess what happened.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it was just a small accident."


    Liszt''s right hand turned over, and the bright desert eagle turned up flowers on his index finger.


    He looked at Sir Philip with a smile: "Sir, I''m very excited about your hard advice just now. You''re right. We''re holding this cruise ship just for money, not for murder. So, I can promise you that I won''t kill people any more. However, I also hope that you will not try to challenge my bottom line like SOLIN. You should know that I am also very nervous and scared now. "


    Just when Liszt and Sir Philip negotiate friendly again, avier, who has realized that he can''t be impulsive any more, is whispering thanks to Graf.


    Thanks to Graf for standing in front of her.


    She hopes to have the chance to invite Graf and David to her villa together.


    Graf, of course, agreed, then hesitated and asked, "President avier, you seem a little excited after hearing the name of Li Nanfang just now."


    AI Wei''er nibbled his lips, nodded and asked, "can you tell me where Li Nanfang is from? What does it look like? "


    "He is Chinese."


    Seeing that AI Wei''er pays so much attention to Li Nanfang, Graf, who is puzzled in his heart, gives a simple description of his figure and appearance.


    Before she finished speaking, she saw that AI Wei''er suddenly burst into tears and said in a low voice, "it''s him. It''s really him - I said that I didn''t miss him. That figure is his. ""President AI Weier, do you know Li Nanfang?"


    After handing the handkerchief to him, Graf asked.


    "More than recognition?"


    After thanking him first, AI Wei''er wiped his tears and fell in Graf''s ear. The mosquito hummed, "he once ate my milk."


    If Graf hadn''t bravely stood in front of her just now and fed Li Nanfang milk, AI Weier would never have told her.


    She told her biggest secret, even though she had regarded Graf as her closest friend.


    Graf''s a little confused.


    She really can''t believe that Li Nanfang, a drug lord and scum, could have known the president of Yaping group?


    What''s more, it''s not a common understanding.


    He did. Her milk.


    However, Graf is also very clear that this kind of thing is best not to ask in detail.


    AI Wei''er said again: "don''t worry, as long as Li Nanfang is here, even if the gangster is ten times more, he can save us safely."


    You have too much confidence in him, don''t you?


    Because, he ate your milk?


    Just as Graf thought about it, he heard someone yell, "who?"

 Chapter 864

    After Liszt took control of the cabin on this floor, of course, he would let people guard the front and rear doors, and arrange a capable younger brother to guard them, so as to prevent fat sheep from escaping.


    The door is closed, with ground glass doors and windows. When people appear outside, only a vague figure can be seen.


    Two younger brothers guarding the front door, when they saw a fuzzy figure outside the door, who didn''t look like their own, immediately yelled.


    The assault rifle in hand also aimed at the door.


    Ready to find something wrong, pull the trigger, dada a a bullet out, no matter who he is, first fight into a beehive.


    My younger brother''s shrill cheers attracted the attention of all the people on the scene.


    Standing on the middle stage, Liszt immediately stood behind the piano and raised his gun with both hands.


    "Here he comes."


    Ai Wei Er is a low cry, with a thick nasal, and a faint cry, as if high as that.


    Beautiful face, but also leisurely floating on a charming red.


    "Is Li Nanfang here?"


    Graf looked at Avril in surprise, then looked up to the door.


    Hundreds of people knock at the door and look at it.


    It''s very polite.


    It seems that I don''t know what''s going on here at all, but the neighbors who drop in at random knock on the door and ask if there is anyone.


    "It''s not Li Nanfang."


    Full of excitement, AI Wei''er''s heart sank.


    Here, how could it be Li Nanfang!


    Although avier is not very familiar with this guy and has never been in daily contact with him, he knows that he should not be such a polite person.


    Some people, even if there is a note that says "I am a gentleman" on the forehead, but in the eyes of outsiders, he does not have half a gentleman''s cells.


    AI Wei''er thinks that Li Nanfang is such a person.


    Even if she regarded him as the gentlest God of war.


    If it''s Li Nanfang, he''ll knock at the door when he''s stupid. First he attracts the attention of Liszt and others, then he tells them what he''s coming for, and finally he''s thrown out with a gun.


    Just now, AI Wei''er was surprised to hear that Li Nanfang had come. It was just because she longed for him to appear suddenly.


    I believe that when a pig comes in, AI Wei''er will think that Li Nanfang is coming.


    Disappointment, like an invisible big hand, tightly grasped Ai Wei Er''s throat, which made her feel very difficult to breathe.


    But strong eyes, looking at the door.


    She hoped that a miracle would happen.


    It''s very gentlemanly that Li Nanfang knocked at the door.


    When the little brother on high alert raised his gun and slowly opened the door, Li Nanfang, like the superhero portrayed by Meidi in the film, held his gun in both hands and swept the door open.


    Ai Wei Er''s last hope was also dashed.


    Of course, the person outside is not Li Nanfang.


    Not even a man.


    This is a sexy young woman in a red Strapless evening dress. She looks charming, slim and graceful, and her posture is calm. At the first sight of her, the two little brothers who open the door feel ashamed and oppressive.


    There are many ladies in the cabin hall.


    Among them, the most outstanding and famous is AI Weier, the CEO of Yaping group.


    I don''t know how many kids there are. I dream of kissing Fangze later.


    However, the business queen like AI Wei''er did not give the two younger brothers such an uncomfortable sense of oppression as this lady did, which made them want to leave their guns and stand aside, bow down and wait for her orders.


    Although, on this lady''s face, has the clear finger mark.


    It''s because I''ve been sucked out of my mouth.


    "It was her."


    People who see who the lady is outside the door say so in their hearts.


    When you first came to the cruise ship, the host, Sir Philip, had already introduced to you that this woman was ham from Big Ben''s downwind company.


    This is to suggest that she is the spokesperson of the trafficker.


    Bullshit spokesperson, just a puppet.


    At that time, David and others, who were introduced to the young women, thought like this in their hearts.


    So at this time to see her "into the net", did not feel strange.


    Although this woman is a puppet, she is the one on the stage after all.


    Ham, it''s not going to do anything to her.


    She came in by knocking on the door, just looking for the "organization".


    "Who are you?"


    Although the two younger brothers who held the door were afraid of the temperament of the young woman, they didn''t really drop the gun. They still kept calm. One of them aimed the gun at her, and the other quickly closed the door and pulled a chair to block it.


    No matter who the lady is and how aggressive she is, she is just a fish butchered by the scalpers.She asked whose little brother she was. Before her voice fell, she felt a flash of white light in front of her eyes, and then there was a pleasant slap.


    After being slapped in the face and buttocks for more than half a night, ham finally found a chance to slap others in the face. How sour he felt was beyond description.


    A slap in the face made that little brother a fool.


    Just like he didn''t see another little brother and immediately raised his rifle to her head, ham said faintly, "ask Liszt who I am."


    Ham, who has been abused by Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao, has finally returned to the momentum of being the boss.


    Although there was a touch of fear hidden in her eyes.


    This shock comes from Li NanFang''s words: "do you think Liszt, who has strong working ability, will admit that you are their boss?"


    As the boss of the human trafficker, Ham will certainly have certain certificates to prove that she is the queen of this underground evil group.


    It was a shield made of gold.


    A shield is the size of a palm.


    On the shield, Medusa, the evil goddess in ancient Greek mythology, is depicted. Her hair is made of small snakes.


    In fact, Medusa was the goddess of revenge in ancient Greek mythology.


    However, in order to find a God to worship and hope that their evil souls would do as they did when they were alive, the first one chose Medusa as their totem.


    This shield is the keepsake used by all previous members of the organization to call on the gang.


    It is like the scepter in the hands of the Egyptian pharaohs and the imperial seal of the ancient Chinese kings.


    However, such an important thing, of course, will not be taken with him.


    If someone steals it or loses it when playing in the world, isn''t it painful?


    Therefore, all previous hams will hide this shield, which is a symbol of power, in their old nests and send their most trusted subordinates to take care of it. They will not bring it out.


    It happened that Liszt knew who was guarding the shield for ham.


    Li Nanfang is about to hold a gun against her head and come to the hall to let her let David and his brother go.


    At that time, Ham''s first reaction was to shake his head and say how could it be?


    Liszt, however, is one of her confidants. She has strong working ability.


    But Li Nanfang said that the more capable people are, the more ambitious they will be.


    Otherwise, he''ll just wait to die. Why work so hard?


    "I changed my mind. I won''t go in with you. If Liszt won''t admit that you are their boss and realize that this is a good opportunity to kill you and replace you, isn''t it miserable? At that time, they just need to give an order and fire ten thousand guns at the same time. You and I can only go to hell and be a pair of forced wild mandarin ducks. "


    After Li Nanfang changed his mind, he was not afraid that ham would take advantage of the opportunity to escape. He led her brothers to the deck to break him into pieces, and then stewed him into a pot of delicious dinner. He chewed bones and meat and said that it was so fragrant. Later, I decided to eat Chinese men for supper.


    He believed that when ham saw with his own eyes how terrible Yang Xiao was, he would only break his promise at this time when his brain was full of water.


    What''s more, he is not afraid of breaking his promise and will take his younger brothers to the deck to find him.


    In the complex environment, the ghost like left and right, before and after the killing invisible, is Li NanFang''s specialty.


    As for whether Ham will take hostages and ask Li Nanfang to show up and die -- holding a straw, is there a Chinese in the cabin?


    What?


    Who said in my ear that there were brother David and Graf in the hostages. I can''t be so unfeeling. I should just let go?


    This is international farting.


    On any road to victory, there will be sacrifices.


    Li Nanfang is not sure that he can save David and his brother, but he can guarantee that every year today, he will burn several bundles of burning paper for them to commemorate their spirit in heaven -


    what Li Nanfang can think of, of course, ham can also think of.


    Therefore, Ham will never take people to find Li Nanfang to settle accounts after he takes control of the overall situation of the cruise ship.


    I will just follow his instructions and send David and his brother out obediently.


    As for Sir Philip and others, is Li Nanfang familiar with them?


    Li NanFang''s abacus is crackling. It''s all because he''s been fighting with his aunt for a long time recently, and he''s been tainted with the air of unscrupulous businessmen.


    Unfortunately, sometimes it''s just a crow''s beak.


    When facing ham, who is awe inspiring and fearless at the muzzle of his younger brother''s gun, he looks at Liszt calmly. After saying that, he is slapped and looks back.


    Liszt, smile.


    He came out from behind the piano where he could hide. As soon as he lifted his left hand, a little brother immediately gave him an authentic cigar.


    It''s not too good to be noticed, Liszt thinks.When he was smoking, everyone looked at him and looked at his face.


    "Tom, take this lady to the back. Remember, don''t hurt her. She is a puppet that I pushed out with great effort. "


    Liszt slowly uttered this sentence as he slowly puffed out a puff of smoke.


    Then, all over Ham''s blood, suddenly cold: "really let Li Nanfang to guess right!"


    She didn''t scream hysterically that she was the real ham, just like those ordinary women who were scared when the situation was over.


    That would only kill her.


    In order to avoid her shaking the morale of the army, Liszt, who is quite ambitious, will not hesitate to shoot her, let her fall in a pool of blood with hatred, and die in peace.


    "Alas."


    Ham sighed and said to Liszt, "I have a request."


    "You said


    Liszt smilingly, repeatedly stressed that she was a puppet: "you stand in front of the stage for me, to attract the attention of the police, I can meet your appropriate requirements."


    Ham looked at the hostages and said, "let David white and his girlfriend go. They have dealt with me before. "


    Without waiting for Liszt to say anything, ham said, "I''ve worked for you for so many years. You won''t even give me that face, will you?"


    "Of course. But I have to think about it. "


    Liszt''s eyes rolled back and forth, pondering for a moment before he said.

 Chapter 865

    David white is a fat sheep.


    There is no doubt about that.


    Liszt has already figured out that David white can''t leave here without at least 80 million dollars.


    Anyway, this plan offended all the top people in the British three islands. In the future, Ham will become a street mouse and lose his foothold.


    But what''s the point?


    Don''t Chinese people often say that our family is everywhere?


    As long as you have money and the world is so big, where can you do business?


    But Ham''s face can''t be ignored - it''s OK, but it''s not good.


    For the sake of you, me and everyone, Liszt decided to give ham this face: "OK, I can let them go."


    David, crouching in the crowd with his head in his arms, was shocked when ham pleaded for him.


    He knows ham.


    But all the tycoons at the scene know ham.


    Big guy, we met after boarding the cruise ship tonight, OK?


    So, this sexy female puppet, why do you give him a favor?


    Davidson said he was puzzled, but he would never be silly enough to ask the reason. He was just shocked. After seeing Liszt nodding, he was ecstatic.


    Through the window where SOLIN was killed and the broken glass, people in the cabin could see several armed helicopters circling in the sea not far away.


    This is the heroic special service unit of the British three islands air force. After receiving the news that Sir Philip and all the philanthropists have been kidnapped, it rushed here.


    After Liszt took control of the cruise ship, he didn''t send someone to search your mobile phones.


    Let them send messages to the police.


    Anyway, he has completely controlled the situation. He has a lot of fat sheep on hand as hostages, not to mention the British secret service team. Even if the United Nations sends troops, he can only perform superb flying skills in the distance.


    "I''m finally going to get away from the tiger. God bless me."


    When brother David raised his hand and drew a cross in his heart to thank God, he heard Liszt say again: "but as far as I know, you don''t have any special contact with David white. So, I want to know, why don''t you ask me to let go of other people and let go of this white ghost that everyone shouts and beats? "


    "You are the white ghost, your whole family is the white ghost!"


    White David scolded bitterly in his heart.


    But he also wanted to hear ham explain - was it because of my handsome appearance that I was fascinated by this female puppet and asked her to plead for me?


    Ham did not hide anything: "because someone caught me and forced me to do so."


    Liszt''s eyes flashed, and then he asked, "is he the one who killed bill?"


    Before ham appeared, a younger brother came to tell Liszt that Bill three had died in front of a guest room.


    Moreover, the four brothers who were responsible for keeping watch on the deck also disappeared.


    There is no doubt that there are some fish who have escaped from the net and are waiting for the opportunity to make trouble.


    This person is very likely to be one of many bodyguards.


    There are many excellent bodyguards, which is not unusual for people who have watched many movies.


    Liszt knows that, too.


    But he didn''t take the existence of that man seriously.


    All he had to do was control the cabin and not let that man in.


    After a large number of companions arrived, the man also flew south.


    At this time, ham said frankly that she was "entrusted" by the man and immediately guessed that he was the hero who killed bill and took ham away.


    Ham''s nod proved once again that Liszt''s IQ was very important.


    Liszt laughed again, very calm: "who is that man, what''s his name?"


    "His name is Li Nanfang."


    I don''t know why, when ham said Li NanFang''s name, he had the impulse to gnash his teeth.


    "Li Nanfang?"


    But Liszt was so confused that he couldn''t remember any of the heroes he had ever heard of.


    Brother David was almost in tears. He raised his hand to draw the cross again. He was filled with emotion: "brother Li, what can I do for your kindness? Only mine is yours, including my woman. "


    Graf was also very excited and whispered in Avril''s ear, "look, I said he won''t let me down, will he?"


    But he didn''t tell ham to save me. After complaining in his heart, avier turned around, reached out, arranged Graf''s dress, and said with a smile, "don''t tell him when you get out of danger, I''m on the boat, too."


    In her opinion, Li Nanfang will leave the damned cruise ship together with the two of them after He intercedes with them through the female puppet.


    But if you let him know that alviere, who had fed him with sweet milk in Mexico''s puppet Island, was also there, he would be desperate to stay and save her.In that case, he would be in danger.


    After all, Liszt is a very calm person. He firmly controls the cruise ship and doesn''t give anyone a chance to fish in troubled waters.


    How can Li Nanfang save AI Wei''er no matter how capable he is without the opportunity to fish in troubled waters?


    It''s also possible that he was also involved, and was thrown out by Lister''s men with guns.


    That''s not what avier wants to see.


    She loves him - never mind why she falls in love with Li Nanfang.


    She just loves him.


    Whoever opposes, eat shit!


    True love is for the sake of each other.


    That''s why AI Wei''er doesn''t want Li Nanfang to know that she''s on the boat.


    Graf froze a little, and then understood.


    Looking back at Ai Wei''er''s eyes, there was a touch of adoration. He said, "OK, I promise you. But when we get back to land, I''ll tell him. I want him to know that there is a woman who is willing to do anything for his safety. "


    In a word, AI Wei''er''s face was full of tears.


    Add a kind of "I am so great" pride, no longer afraid of any gangster, and hurt.


    When the two women clasped their hands and exchanged in a soft voice, Liszt was not idle. He asked ham about Li NanFang''s details.


    "He is a devil."


    Ham''s eyebrows and corners of his eyes stirred and squeezed the words out of his teeth.


    But he said in his heart, "Liszt, I won''t tell you. In addition to him, there is a more terrible devil, also hiding in the ship. If he wants to kill you, it''s not easy. You''d better pray to God that he won''t kill you. "


    "Well, now let''s welcome Mr. David and his beautiful girl to join us."


    At present, Liszt, who is in charge of the overall situation, is very busy. Of course, he has no time to find out what kind of devil Li Nanfang is.


    He just wanted to transfer these big fat sheep to the freighter as soon as possible.


    On that freighter, there were 50 of their most elite fighters.


    The ship is also equipped with heavy weapons, such as machine guns and rocket launchers, which can hit the ash machine.


    When the big fat sheep are driven to the ship, Liszt will immediately order the ship to move forward to the high seas.


    Only far away from the British Isles, to deal with the family of big fat sheep, that is the safest.


    Under the envious gaze of the hostages, brother David, according to Liszt''s request, raised his hands high and stood up slowly from the ground.


    "I''m leaving. You must take care of yourself. Don''t worry, you''ll be OK. "


    With tears in her eyes, Graf and ivel embrace each other.


    Ai Wei Er didn''t say anything, just patted her on the shoulder a few times.


    Brother David took Graf''s hand and hurried up the deck.


    Through the broken glass window, ivel could see them standing on the deck, waving their arms to the secret service team who came to the rescue in the distance.


    Soon, a helicopter came whistling over them.


    But I dare not land.


    The commander of the detachment was really afraid that as soon as the plane landed, a rocket with a blue flame flew over.


    The commander had conducted such rescue exercises many times before, so he didn''t have to negotiate with Liszt any more, so he ordered the plane to hang above the deck and hang down the ladder.


    There is a safety belt on the rope ladder. After fastening the safety belt, brother David put his left hand around Graf and his right hand on the rope ladder. He looked up and yelled something.


    The plane began to fly, and the ladder slowly went up.


    When the plane was more than 100 meters away from the cruise ship, Graf, who had already ascended to the entrance of the helicopter cabin, suddenly turned back and waved desperately to the cruise ship, shouting something.


    Always pay close attention to Ai Wei Er outside the window, heart suddenly a tight: "bad!"


    Ham, who was thought to be a female puppet, told brother David the name of Li Nanfang when he interceded with them.


    So everyone thought that when Dawei left, there must be three people left.


    But in fact, when the plane was suspended above the deck, there were only two brothers David.


    Li Nanfang, who was unfamiliar to most people at the scene, didn''t appear from beginning to end.


    Why didn''t Li Nanfang go with him?


    Is it for fear that Liszt will back out and take the opportunity to shoot him after his appearance?


    It seems not.


    Liszt has agreed to Ham''s request in public. If he goes back on it, what''s his reputation?


    Liszt has no credibility. How can you believe that he will let them go when he gets the ransom?


    So, smart as Liszt, will never do such a stupid thing to throw away the watermelon for the sake of sesame.


    So Li Nanfang didn''t leave because he didn''t want to.


    "Ha ha, are you going to be a superhero and save all the hostages from me? How ridiculousLiszt sneered and waved his right hand.


    Two already prepared in the window''s capable hands, immediately rushed out of the window.


    One after another, a beautiful forward roll, fell on the deck, knelt down on one knee, did not raise his head, the hands of the assault rifle, waving at Graf direction, pulled the trigger.


    Dada, dada!


    Two strings of dark blue trajectory, connected into a line, shot high.


    That''s why avier says it''s bad.


    Graf, who is out of danger, why wave?


    Naturally, he waved goodbye to Li Nanfang who rescued them.


    If you change Aiweier to Graf, she will never wave her hand - in this way, it will expose Li NanFang''s hiding place.


    Liszt''s reaction speed when he is in trouble is very quick. How can he not see what AI Wei''er can see?


    At the scene, the brain turned fast and thought of this.


    Also for Liszt''s reaction, and his elite performance and shocked.


    But no one cares about Li NanFang''s life or death - who let that bastard save Bai and David, but ignore them?


    Dead?


    You deserve it!


    Immediately after the gunshot, we saw a man fall from a height.


    White David, who was far away from the cabin door, suddenly raised his hand and slapped Graf in the face.


    There was a bang.


    The man fell into the air, still swept by the bullet, and fell heavily on the outside deck.


    The heavy sound, like a big hammer, fell on the heart of ivy.

 Chapter 866

    Liszt didn''t have to go out to see, just from the action of white David sucking Graf''s mouth, he knew that he had solved the guy who was hiding in the dark, trying to destroy his big plan.


    The man had already hit the deck, and the gunfire of the two elite boys outside rang for five seconds before it stopped.


    Then a man grabbed the sewer outside the cabin and quickly climbed up.


    Riding on the window, with the gun in his hand pointing at the fat sheep, my younger brother said out loud: "that man, who is dead, can''t die any more."


    Liszt nodded and asked, "look at that man."


    Riding in the window, he turned back and yelled something to his companion on the outside shoulder. Then he replied loudly: "he was shot in the face, and he can''t see his appearance. However, judging from his size and clothes, he should be East Asian. "


    "Well, I see. You''re out there. "


    Liszt nodded with a smile and looked back at ham: "that Li Nanfang should be a Chinese, right? Alas, only the Chinese who are particular about everything can have such an elegant name. It''s a pity that elegant names can''t protect him from God. "


    Ham''s eyes flickered, his mouth opened as if to say something, and he closed it again.


    To be honest, she doesn''t believe that the devil Li Nanfang can be killed easily.


    Don''t forget, there''s a more powerful devil with him.


    But everything is possible.


    No matter how powerful Li Nanfang is, he is only a person, not a God.


    It''s also normal for Graf to be shot dead on the spot by Lister, who is quick to respond to Graf''s flaws.


    "In fact, I''ll be happy when he''s dead."


    When ham said this in silence, he disdained to pay attention to her Liszt and gave a new order.


    He wants to give a gift to most of the fat sheep at the scene.


    This gift is a little different. It''s the size of a ham sausage, and there are red numbers on it.


    All right, let''s not make a fuss. This is actually a time bomb.


    The red and blue wires that can detonate the bomb are skillfully fixed on the fat sheep.


    As long as he resists or tries to dismantle the bomb himself, he will blow himself up.


    The bomb is not powerful enough to kill only one fat sheep at most - but it is enough to make fat sheep more clever.


    At Liszt''s command, all the male fat sheep lined up to get presents one by one.


    Then there is the fat female sheep.


    However, not all fat women are eligible for Mr. Liszt''s gift.


    The only fat sheep who didn''t get gifts were more than a dozen of the youngest and most beautiful women, including AI Wei''er.


    Why didn''t these people receive gifts?


    People who have a very fast brain immediately come up with the secret: when the gangsters are grinning and rushing at them, they will be killed. If they break the wires, won''t it be very bad?


    Some people are protesting loudly, accusing Liszt of breaking the rules.


    He was smacked so hard that the muzzle of the gun was on the forehead.


    Someone is pleading for his woman, promising double ransom to protect her from being violated.


    He was smacked so hard that the muzzle of the gun was on the forehead.


    Some - and no more - plead for women who are about to be humiliated.


    "And the lady."


    Just when my younger brother pushed the ten women who began to cry into a corner, Liszt suddenly pointed to ham standing at the door and said with a smile.


    "Liszt!"


    Cried ham in a shrill voice, startled.


    Liszt''s face, is still a light look: "your value has been developed.". What''s more, I just let David white go in return for your contribution to me over the years. Now that we are clear, no one owes anyone. Of course, you''re not one of the fat sheep. Now, you''re just a woman who interests me. So I won''t ask you for ransom. As long as you can show your woman''s greatest charm, you can leave safely. "


    If you don''t do it, you don''t do it.


    This is one of the tenets that Liszt espouses.


    Now that he has decided to take this opportunity to replace ham, he will not let her go.


    But before you kill her, you have to enjoy her sexy body.


    It''s been a long time, Liszt covets this body.


    He knew better than Li Nanfang that ham was a virgin. Her confidants knew that she would offer her perfect body to God to make up for her sins in the world.


    But Liszt now feels that, as a member of God''s people, he has the responsibility and obligation to share the worries and difficulties of God and enjoy the treatment of God by the way.


    For example, enjoy the sexy body of ham for God.


    Full of excitement, Liszt didn''t notice that when ham walked, it was different from usual.When he helps God to share his worries and solve his difficulties, he will be devout and send ham to see him.


    At that time, Liszt will ask ham to tell God that he has been admiring God for a long time. Can he sign his name when he ascends to heaven?


    "Liszt, you will regret what you did today. I swear


    Ham shrieked, struggling, and came to pull her two little brothers. No matter what she said, she just laughed. At Liszt''s command, she tied her arms with a rope and put a napkin in her mouth.


    This woman is unlucky enough.


    In just one night, he was tied twice and stuffed twice with something.


    Out of the window in the distance, came a whistle sound.


    Under the escort of two destroyers from the Royal Navy of the British three islands, a cargo ship full of elite peddlers came slowly.


    Above, there are armed helicopters circling and flying.


    Shine on the sea, cargo ships, cruise lights, snow.


    Li Nanfang, hiding in the debris storage room at the stern of the cruise ship, frowned at the ship.


    Ham has already talked to him about the fact that there will be a freighter to meet him when he gets the job here.


    First of all, it''s the cruise ship that can''t go to the open sea. There''s a strong wind coming. I''m afraid it will blow over.


    On the other hand, the traffickers who came to meet them were more fierce than those who hijacked the cruise ship.


    After all, ferocious people have no chance to work on Sir Philip''s cruise ship.


    Li Nanfang frowned, not that he was afraid of these elite traffickers.


    Instead, they are thinking about what to do so that the hostages will not be badly hurt when dealing with these traffickers.


    In particular, ham, who beat the dog with steamed buns, is the decisive factor to save min roulai.


    "Will you worry about saving the hostages?"


    A cold voice with obvious irony came from Li NanFang''s back.


    "When you come to me in the future, please don''t be so mysterious, otherwise I will be scared of heart disease by you."


    Without looking back, Li Nanfang knew who it was: "my biggest problem is that I''m too kind."


    Only Yang Xiao of many people can find where he is hiding.


    The current relationship between them is really strange.


    It is clear that Yang Xiao wants to kill Li Nanfang in the future, but he can trust to give him his back.


    With two dull bangs, Yang Xiao went to Li Nanfang, sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and looked out of the small window.


    Li Nanfang had a cigarette in his left hand. Yang Xiao just looked at it and quickly turned his head.


    He swore that he would never touch it again.


    If he gets drunk in front of Li Nan, he will never come back to life.


    "Well, are you trying to save your woman?"


    I don''t know why, Yang Xiao suddenly has a strong impulse to pick up a cigarette.


    Otherwise, I will feel empty in my heart.


    She did not know that this was the physical reaction of all smokers after drinking.


    Therefore, smokers who have not been drunk are not qualified to be called smokers.


    When people''s lungs are strongly impacted by smoke, nicotine will remain.


    This thing is probably something that human cells are fascinated by, so it will encourage the host to have another one.


    Otherwise, the drunk smokers will not touch cigarettes again.


    Yang Xiao also had this kind of feeling, quickly swallowed saliva, frowned and said lightly: "can you stop smoking this thing? It will expose where you are invisible. "


    "Good."


    Li Nanfang was very good. After he put out the cigarette, he took out another one from the cigarette box and put it in his mouth.


    When Yu Guang saw Yang Xiao frowning again, he had to explain, "I''m just holding it in my mouth, not lighting it up."


    "What''s the effect of that?"


    "Something in your mouth can help you think."


    Li Nanfang handed over the cigarette case and asked, "would you like one?"


    "Does it work?"


    Eager to accept all things in the world, Yang Xiao hesitated, raised his hand, took out one and put it in his mouth.


    Yang Xiao thinks that what Li Nanfang said is not right at all.


    He didn''t feel able to concentrate on what he was supposed to think after he had his cigarette in his mouth.


    Just want to light this cigarette.


    Li Nanfang thought: "are you interested in smoking?"


    Yang Xiao didn''t deny it and said faintly: "you can smoke, why can''t I?"


    "That makes a lot of sense."


    Li Nanfang took out the lighter, and his voice was full of bewitching: "do you want to light it? Don''t worry, they''ll find out. Those people are not dogs. How can they be as smart as your nose? "He is secretly calling Yang Xiao a dog.


    Yang Xiao gave him a cold look.


    Li Nanfang immediately forgot what he had just said, laughed and lit it with a click.


    Seeing that he took a beautiful breath and enjoyed it, Yang Xiao couldn''t help asking: "when you smoke, you won''t have nausea and sweating?"


    "You mean drunk smoke?"


    Li Nanfang said: "when I first started smoking, I had this bad feeling. But the second time, it''s OK. "


    Yang Xiao, holding a cigarette, pursed slightly at the corner of his mouth and said, "you lied to me."


    "Don''t believe it."


    With a sneer, Li Nanfang felt that his right wrist was tight and he had to open his hand.


    When he looked at Yang Xiao again, he had already lowered his head to light a cigarette with a lighter.


    Li Nanfang is right.


    Yang Xiao tried to take a sip. Although he still felt choked, he didn''t have the feeling that he was afraid of.


    I tried to take a breath again, and the emptiness in the deepest part of my heart disappeared.


    "No wonder you know that smoking is harmful to your health, but you all smoke it. It turns out that this thing has a certain calming effect. "


    Looking at the smoke curling up in the dark, Yang Xiao summarized the reasons why people smoke from the perspective of pharmacology.


    But Li Nanfang denied: "wrong. The biggest use of this thing is to force. Before smoking, many people feel that smoking is very dangerous. "


    Yang Xiao is too lazy to exchange this topic with this kind of guy full of rude words.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care either. After taking a cigarette, he said casually: "if you want to be a smoker, I''ll recommend you the best cigarette when you come back to China."

 Chapter 867

    If you can seduce Yang Xiao to smoke the special cigarettes produced by Helan Xiaoxin, it''s a good idea that Li Nanfang suddenly comes up with.


    He saw with his own eyes that his dear aunt trampled her dignity under her feet in order to get a special confession.


    Seven days.


    As long as Yang Xiao is allowed to smoke special confessions for seven consecutive days, Li Nanfang can guarantee that she can get addicted to drugs.


    Of course, the devil''s willpower must be much stronger than that of Yue Zitong.


    However, no matter how strong the willpower is, it will become vulnerable to the evil drug.


    Otherwise, there would be no "repeat customers" in the rehabilitation center.


    Thinking of Yang Xiao''s yawning and weeping after his drug addiction, he knelt down at the foot of President Li, grabbed his trouser legs and begged him to give him a cigarette for help, Li Nanfang couldn''t help but be elated.


    Of course, he will give Yang Xiao cigarettes.


    Otherwise, the devil will kill him.


    However, Li Nanfang would also ask Yue Zitong to do something like He Lan''s request.


    For example, ordering him to take off his clothes is something boss Li disdains to do.


    No matter how jerky he is, no jerk can be so funny to a man.


    He can only - do you want to turn Yang Xiao into a woman?


    Just as Li Nanfang stares at Yang Xiao''s handsome face, he can go to take care of his business when he has time after he has been turned into a human demon. Yang Xiao coldly asks, "should there be drugs in your best cigarette?"


    "What? I''m kind-hearted for your sake. How can you say that? It''s just, it''s just too confusing. "


    Li NanFang''s face was full of grievances, but he cursed in his heart: "Damn, evil is evil, this brain is fast, you can guess that Lao Tzu has ulterior motives."


    Yang Xiao didn''t bother to expose Li NanFang''s affectation. He just looked at the slowly approaching freighter outside the small window and said, "to tell you the truth, even if you can seduce me into taking drugs, I won''t be addicted. Because I know my body very well, and I know what kind of food I should eat to counteract certain toxins and maintain my body in the best condition all the time. "


    He thinks Li is bragging in the south.


    Li Nanfang has never been too lazy to pay attention to those who brag in front of him.


    However, what Yang Xiao said next attracted his attention: "take smoking for example. So far, I''ve only smoked twice. But I''ve broken down what''s in tobacco. And, what can be used to counteract the toxins deposited by these things? "


    "Just blow it. See what you can get. When people who don''t know what you say, they will think you are the winner of the Nobel Prize in Chemistry - "


    " what is the Nobel Prize? "


    "You haven''t even heard of the Nobel Prize?"


    Li Nanfang is really strange this time. He looks up and down at Yang Xiao: "are you from Mars?"


    "Mars, is it fluorescein?"


    "What is Yinghuo?"


    "Yinghuo is what you call Mars."


    Yang Xiao lowered his head slightly, looked at the cigarette end on his fingertips, and said: "Mars is the God of war. When Mars touches the chart, it is angry, anxious, laborious, quarreling and fighting, acute pain, inflamed and feverish, and bloody. Because it is red, like fire, brightness often changes. And moving in the sky, sometimes from west to East, sometimes from east to west, the situation is complex and confusing. So the ancients called it Yinghuo. Take the meaning of "Yingying firelight, leaving chaos and confusion."


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that Yang Xiao could say such a large paragraph when explaining Mars.


    He thumbed up his right hand and said, "you shouldn''t be Yang Xiao."


    Yang Xiao''s eyes turned and he was very proud: "what should I call it?"


    "You should be called Du Niang."


    Li Nanfang can see that Yang Xiao''s aloofness and arrogance is actually pretended.


    No matter how demonic the monster is, he is a person.


    He''s still quite conceited.


    Since all conceited people, no one does not like to be flattered.


    And the vast majority of people will show Yang Xiao''s current appearance when they are flattered.


    Like to be flattered, which is also a weakness.


    Li Nanfang thinks that he can make more efforts in this aspect in the future, and maybe he can shoot Yang Xiao to death? Is she beautiful? How old are you? Where''s home? "


    Learning from Yang Xiao, Li Nanfang rolled his eyes.


    He was really defeated by Yang Xiao. He didn''t even know who Du Niang was.


    I''m too lazy to explain to such ignorant children.


    But Yang Xiao really made the action that children would make.


    He raised his hand to push his knee, and his voice had the meaning of coquetry: "come on, who is Du Niang?"Suddenly, Li Nanfang shivered.


    If Yang Xiao is a woman, even if she is ugly, she should be a little handsome. If she talks to him with this action and tone, Li Nanfang will not feel that something is wrong.


    But Yang Xiao is a man.


    Still very evil, terrible devil.


    He who coquetry, who will be afraid!


    Really afraid that he would act coquettishly again, Li Nanfang had to tell him that Du Niang is the abbreviation of Baidu by netizens.


    "Oh, it''s the search software on the mobile phone."


    After figuring out who Du Niang was, Yang Xiao went back to the original question: "what''s the award and what''s it?"


    "The Nobel Prize is not something. It''s a prize awarded by a Swede named Nobel for outstanding contributions to science, culture and other fields."


    After listening to Li NanFang''s explanation patiently, Yang Xiao said coldly, "is that Sweden very powerful?"


    "Before, it seems to have been very powerful?"


    After Li Nanfang said this, he suddenly had a sense of cultural superiority. With very limited knowledge and scanty information,


    decided to take advantage of the fact that the cargo ship had not yet come, but in some ways it was a woodlouse who had a bad reputation.


    According to archaeologists, with the gradual dissolution of inland snow during the ice age, the area around Sweden has been inhabited in the stone age.


    They lived near the Baltic Sea, mainly hunting and fishing for a living. In the south of the Baltic Sea, the population was very dense in the bronze age.


    In the ninth century, Sweden developed a Viking culture, and in 1100 AD, it began to form a state.


    Later, it annexed Finland and attacked Denmark, Norway and other countries.


    From the middle of the 16th century to the beginning of the 17th century, Sweden was strong. Its territory included Finland, Estonia, Latvian, Lithuanian, Russia, Poland and Germany.


    But later, with the defeat of the war with Russia and other countries, it gradually declined, and all the occupied territory was spit out.


    "But their leaders are smart. In the two world wars, he took a neutral attitude - "


    when Li Nanfang was showing off his talent and learning, Yang Xiao interrupted him impatiently again:" in your heart, Sweden is better, or China is better? "


    Although he was not angry at Yang Xiao''s impolite behavior, Li Nanfang answered truthfully: "in my heart, China is better at any time."


    Just as he pondered whether he could tell Yang Xiao how much he loved his motherland, Yang Xiao hummed coldly: "hum, why do you admire Sweden?"


    Li southern one Leng: "do I have?"


    "I can tell from the tone of your voice that you are looking forward to the Nobel Prize winner. If you don''t admire Sweden, how can you yearn for that prize


    Yang Xiao said coldly: "it''s just a small area. I dare to win glory with China, and I have won the high approval of you people. It''s incredible. In my opinion, the Nobel Prize is the meat and bones thrown by others to attract a group of dogs to snatch. You are the people of China. Don''t you starve to death? But you, regardless of the noble status of the Chinese people in China, go to fight for food with those barbarians, and you are proud of seizing it. It''s a disgrace to your ancestors. "


    "If it wasn''t for you, I would throw you into the sea now to wake you up!"


    "Well, please forgive me, great Xia. I''ll never dare again."


    Li Nanfang sighed heavily, clasped his hands, tilted his chin and looked ashamed.


    He was speechless to Yang Xiao.


    he just wanted to show the woodlouse a lot of knowledge, but he was mistaken for a foreigner.


    Looking at Yang Xiao''s face full of hate for iron, Li Nanfang has no doubt that if he dares to retort, he will be forced out of the window which is not much bigger than the mouth of the bowl by this angry young man.


    But Yang Xiao didn''t see Li NanFang''s helplessness - he thought that this guy was really moved by him.


    He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He said with great magnanimity: "the ancients said that if I know my mistakes, I will correct them. What''s good is not great. Oh, by the way, I haven''t explained to you what I should eat after smoking, so as to dissolve the toxin deposited in my body by tobacco."


    Eat blood.


    Pig blood, duck blood, sheep blood and so on.


    It''s better to be human blood.


    It''s better to drink it raw - because in ancient Chinese medicine theory, blood has the function of clearing lung, which is better than plants and grass roots.


    Yang Xiao said later, his eyes fell on Li NanFang''s neck artery, his neat and white teeth rubbing slowly.


    "Damn, this evil spirit, won''t want to drink my blood after smoking my cigarette, to clear the lung?"


    Li Nanfang felt numb when he saw him. He said that the small room was too stuffy. He went out for a breath first.


    Just about to turn over and get up, Yang Xiao grabs him by the shoulder."Grass, is this about to start?"


    Li Nanfang was so frightened that his heart was trembling. When he was about to struggle, he heard him say, "put on your clothes first, and then go out."


    "Change? What do you want to change? "


    Li went to the South hut and looked down at the two bodies.


    These two corpses were sent by Liszt to check the situation after he heard that Bill died and ham disappeared.


    Are crushed by Yang Xiao throat, eyes stare out of the eyes, it is a pair of death.


    Li Nanfang understood: "we should take advantage of the dark, disguise as Liszt''s men, and get on that freighter."


    "What else can you do to save your woman? Can we find out min Rou''s whereabouts through her? "


    Yang Xiao eyebrow tip a pick, tone of gloomy say: "actually want me to say, as long as can protect your woman, other people die clean, best."


    "No way!"


    Li NanFang''s firm answer.


    "Why?" Yang Xiao asked


    Li Nanfang stood up, arched his left leg, pedaled his right leg, covered his chest with his right hand, stretched his left hand forward, raised his chin at an angle of 45 degrees, and said slowly, "because I am a messenger of peace. My biggest wish is that there will be no more wars in the world and no more dead people. We all live happily. How nice it is to find a beautiful aunt to have a baby

 Chapter 868

    On the sea, there are at least more than three destroyers and countless assault boats galloping back and forth on the water.


    In the sky, the number of armed helicopters is almost catching up with the dragonflies before the storm.


    Further away, there are lights flashing.


    The strong light of the searchlight almost makes the sea area within one kilometer as bright as day.


    Search and rescue ships have begun to appear. They are trying their best to rescue the injured bodyguards who were thrown into the sea by human traffickers, escaped the shark kiss and struggled on the sea.


    From time to time there was gunfire.


    This is the British soldiers in the spot shooting those who smell fresh blood smell, from the distant waters from the fast running shark.


    When human life is at stake, we can''t ignore the protest of the Animal Protection Association for the protection of sharks.


    Who dares to protest again, the angry military will catch them, throw them into the sea, and play games with these sea Lords.


    This time, ham has caused a lot of trouble.


    Not only did they kidnap hundreds of dignitaries in the British Isles, but the key is that they also captured Sir Philip.


    If these people gather on the cruise ship and just hold a sea sky feast, hold an open meeting with the stars who rely on their bodies and enjoy themselves, the reaction of the British government will never be as "Crazy" as it is now.


    These people gathered together, but for millions of homeless people, to be able to spend a warm Christmas, and to contribute to charity.


    After learning from the news that Lord Fei and others were kidnapped by human traffickers, millions of people immediately took to the streets late at night, holding their fists high and waving their flags, strongly demanding that the state punish the despicable human traffickers with iron fists and return the British islanders to the world.


    After World War II, the military has never been able to win the full support of the whole country''s bureaucrats and the people.


    Even, there are rumors that the Queen Elizabeth class aircraft carrier, which is in the open sea, has rushed here.


    The reaction of the whole nation on land, as well as the pledge of the military to tear the traffickers to pieces, were clearly seen on the TV in the hall.


    On behalf of the British king and prime minister, the Minister of national defense in military uniform is speaking to the people all over the country, especially the traffickers. He waves his hands one after another. In just half a minute, he smashed the table seven or eight times, denouncing ham for breaking the national order. He is bound to be severely punished by law!


    Liszt could see all this clearly, but he didn''t take it seriously, with a calm smile on his face.


    With a puff of smoke, he looked at the fat sheep and said with a smile, "they sent out air force logistics units, destroyers and even aircraft carriers. Millions of people marched and protested. The defense minister made an emergency speech, which is bound to tear us to pieces. So what?


    I have you big people as hostages.


    Yes, they shoot.


    Launch missiles.


    Send a brave secret service to parachute.


    Why don''t you dare?


    What''s the reason for that?


    It''s not the same thing.


    I am a mouse now, sir Fei. You are precious porcelain.


    No matter how powerful their force is, they have to look at me. I''m a mouse. I''m just a beggar. I''m very poor. I''m a rat. I''m a rat. I''m a rat. I''m a rat. I''m a rat. I''m a rat. I''m a rat. I''m a rat.


    Ha ha, that''s how I hang.


    I know that I am now a public enemy of the country. In the future, I will have no place in the British three islands.


    But what''s the point?


    The world is so big, where is not my home?


    As long as I have money and powerful supplies, do I have to worry about where to live?


    In fact, you should be very clear that not all countries are friendly or awed by the British three island empire.


    As far as I know, in the fertile soil of Africa, there are several countries that always harbor deep hatred for the British three islands.


    They are eager to have heroes like me to join them, representing justice and driving out the white people who invaded their territory.


    Sir Philip, I''d like you to be fully prepared now.


    If you want to go back to your luxurious manor and enjoy your superior life, you have to do what I mean.


    Otherwise, you will say goodbye to the past all your life. "


    With an elegant smile, Liszt, holding a mobile phone, walked slowly to Sir Philip with a bomb on his body: "so, I''d like to trouble you and say something to your family. I''m a very timid person. When I saw the formation of the military outside, my whole body was shaking. I''m afraid I''ll collapse and detonate the bomb on this cruise ship. "


    With that, Liszt raised his hands up abruptly, and his mouth made the sound of a bomb explosion.


    He was so frightened that his whole body trembled.


    He wanted to scold Liszt. Don''t be too arrogant. Sooner or later, he could not escape the punishment of the people''s justice.But Liszt''s cool eyes immediately flashed down.


    Then they clearly realized that since these people dare to do so, they must have planned their way back and made preparations to die with the hostages.


    Dozens of evil peddlers are pulling the top 100 rich people on the three British islands to die together. It''s worth it.


    Therefore, no matter how angry Sir Philip is at present, he has to follow Liszt''s request, walk out of the cabin with his mobile phone under the custody of two elite younger brothers, go to the deck to call his family, and ask them not to calm down and withdraw the army first, otherwise they will be separated from each other in their life.


    As he stepped onto the deck, several assault rifles pierced the glass and aimed at the outside.


    This is a precaution. Someone will take the opportunity to kill two brothers and take away Sir Philip.


    Looking at the high spirited Liszt, the two traffickers detained ham, completely desperate.


    It''s impossible to describe how regretful she is to lift a stone and hit her own foot.


    Because what Liszt said is the plan she made after three years of hard work.


    In particular, the alliance with some African countries that are hostile to the British three islands is the most important link as the back road of the base camp.


    It''s easy to commit crimes, to get ransom, and to buy a large number of military materials. The only way to do this is to find a way out and organize the reconstruction of the base camp.


    In order to settle the back road and provide more and more powerful development space for the organization, when ham was negotiating with the president of an African country, even her innocent body almost caught up.


    African brothers are not only black, but also black in heart.


    After three years of hard work, ham finally got it all.


    As a result, when the whole cause is about to succeed, man is not as good as God.


    Ham never dreamed that because the peddler bought a min Rou, he attracted Li Nanfang, the devil.


    As a result, she has been regarded as a successful cause, and the peaches she produced are easily taken away by Liszt.


    And she herself, before being executed, will suffer from Liszt''s abuse, who has long coveted her beauty.


    Only can see, also can listen, but only the mouth is blocked can''t say ham, watching Liszt elated, her painstaking planning of the great cause, as his own merit, to his subordinates, all the hostages show off, just like a head on the wall of strong impulse.


    However, the two younger brothers who are in custody will not give her a chance.


    Because just now the boss has said that after the boss has tasted her ecstasy, he will reward her to your younger brothers - dozens of heroes to serve a woman. She must not be too happy.


    "I just hope Li Nanfang and the devil can play the role of surprise soldiers."


    Ham didn''t want to see Liszt''s proud face again. He closed his eyes in pain and pinned all his hopes on Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao, who were silent at the moment. He hoped that they could play a role of surprise that the British secret service team couldn''t play.


    But the premise is that Li Nanfang has to live.


    Just now, when Graf, who was sent away, turned back and waved, was the man who was shot down by two elite younger brothers, Li Nanfang?


    I''m not sure.


    The ferocious Li Nanfang left a deep impression on her in the middle of the night.


    Let her think of this scum, the heart will be particularly complex.


    On the one hand, I hope he will die.


    The worse you die, the better.


    On the one hand, he was regarded as the only hope to escape from the sea of misery.


    Yes.


    It''s the only one.


    Because when she slowly opened her eyes again and looked out through the broken glass window, she saw that the helicopter group hanging in the air had dispersed in the distance.


    A destroyer, is also helpless whistle, slowly turn around.


    Everything, as ham planned, went on in an orderly way.


    Under Liszt''s duress, Sir Philip stood on the deck and talked to his family on the phone. He gave the cruise ship and the cargo ship to the army surrounded by them. There was only one way to retreat.


    Otherwise, a second person will die.


    There was already a waiter with little oil and water, who was taken on the deck and shot in front of the British army.


    Liszt is telling Ying Junjun that the conditions he asked Sir Philip to put forward are not for fun.


    With the departure of the military, the sea outside has regained its due calm.


    Darkness!


    "It''s a long night."


    This idea is a clear feeling of all the people at the scene.


    Whether it''s the hostages, or Liszt, they are.


    Woo, woo.


    When a siren sounded, a flag slowly fluttered from the cargo ship.Under the strong sea breeze, the black flag fluttered with the wind.


    There was a spotlight on the flag.


    Many people see a white woman''s head embroidered on the black flag.


    Medusa.


    The ancient Greek goddess of revenge, Medusa, is also the totem worshipped by the traffickers.


    This flag is similar to the skeleton flag commonly used by pirates of the Caribbean.


    Looking far away, it makes people feel cold.


    With a creaking sound, the crane on the freighter, hanging a springboard, under the command of the people on the deck, slowly landed on the cruise ship.


    The professional springboard is light and heavy. It can be used for four people.


    When the boys on the two boats fixed the springboard, Liszt, with a cigar in his mouth, raised his hand and waved.


    The little brother with a gun in the hall immediately yelled and drove the big fat sheep out of the hall and came to the deck.


    For the insurance period, Liszt mixed in the group of young and beautiful women.


    He put his left arm around ham and his right arm around ivel.


    Ai Wei Er, who moves freely, quickly shakes his head and avoids the dirty hand.


    Lister''s eyes flashed a ferocious ferocity, but he said with a smile: "beautiful president of avier, I believe you will be willing to give me a baby."


    "Unless -"


    AI Wei''er looked back, his cold eyes swept over his face, fell on the high place of the cruise signal tower, and said faintly, "he''s really dead."

 Chapter 869

    "Who is he?"


    Liszt catches the information contained in the sentence, subconsciously turns back quickly and looks to the signal tower.


    AI Wei''er didn''t speak any more and turned to walk forward.


    Lister, catching up, reached for her arm and asked again, "who is he?"


    Ivy struggles.


    It didn''t work at all, only a side face, round chin raised, full of pride: "even if I tell you who he is, why not? Anyway, you will die in his hands. You can hear him clearly. His name is Li Nanfang. "


    "Li Nanfang?"


    Liszt''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    This is the second time he has heard the name.


    He really can''t understand that Li Nanfang has any superior place, which can give ham and AI Weier such strong self-confidence.


    Does Li Nanfang have three heads and six arms?


    Or, he''s a superman in red pants.


    Yes.


    Liszt admitted that Li Nanfang, who was hiding in the dark, really had something to do with it. He could kill bill quietly and kill all his younger brothers who were sent to watch the wind on the deck. People who were not good at it couldn''t do it.


    But Li Nanfang is better, so what?


    Can he beat the British Isles?


    It''s said that in order to rescue Sir Philip and others, the British three island Empire has shifted its aircraft carrier to the inland sea, but what''s the result?


    Facts speak louder than words.


    They''re not good people yet.


    Liszt believes that with avier''s IQ, it is impossible not to see this.


    The traffickers, they have an overwhelming advantage.


    But why does AI Wei''er have such confidence in Li Nanfang?


    Even Liszt wanted to invite the beauty CEO to have a baby for him - it had to be approved by Li Nanfang.


    That''s ridiculous.


    Liszt looked back at the signal tower and sneered a moment later: "beautiful lady, are you sure that the East Asian you just killed is not your last hope?"


    AI Wei''er is not sure at all. It''s not Li Nanfang who has just been swept down by a human dealer with a gun.


    However, even if it was Li Nanfang, she would not admit it.


    In the heart, subconscious, and her soul, Li Nanfang will not be killed easily by human traffickers.


    How heartbreaking and heroic Li Nanfang was when he was on the Mexican puppet Island, carrying the little princess of Yaping group with her mother on his back, sweeping thousands of troops with a gun in one hand!


    How can such heroes be easily broken into the hands of these traffickers?


    The more AI Wei''er thought about it, the more confident he was. He cried out: "you are the only ones who want to kill Li Nanfang. It''s just a fool''s dream."


    Under the leadership of Sir Philip, the hostages queuing up on the springboard, as well as the traffickers escorting them, all heard the voice of avier.


    Subconsciously, they all looked at it.


    Confused face: "your sister, who is Li Nanfang? Tonight, it seems that I heard his name for the second time? "


    Liszt can steal the fruits of the organization''s victory by taking advantage of Ham''s negligence. He is definitely a hero.


    Since he is Xiaoxiong, he has the reaction that Xiaoxiong should have. After hearing the words, he turns his eyes and asks, "what great things have Li Nanfang done to give you so much confidence?"


    In urgent need of heroes to subdue the uncontrollable fear, avier blurted out: "I believe you should know about the amazing kidnapping that happened on Mexico''s puppet island a few months ago? But you certainly don''t know that Li Nanfang, with our mother and daughter on his back, killed hundreds of armed criminals in blood. Ham, do you think you are better than the Mexican blue flag guerrillas? "


    The disdain in Liszt''s eyes finally changed.


    Just as avier said, the shocking kidnapping on Mexico''s puppet island a few months ago shocked the world.


    It was also at that time that the strength of the Chinese military made the people of the world clearly realize that the ancient oriental countries had risen strongly and that no country or force could contain them.


    Liszt, of course, has heard of it.


    Because of his frequent contact with Sir Philip, he knows more about puppet Island kidnapping, love, inside story and truth than most people.


    "Once upon a time, there was a man who, after giving birth to AI Wei''er, the executive president of Yaping group, carried their mother and daughter and killed hundreds of armed gangsters. This is the real hero. Unfortunately, none of us knows who that person is. Otherwise, I am bound to show my utmost sincerity and invite him to work in the three islands. "


    When Liszt''s eyes dilated slightly, he thought of what Sir Philip had said to them.


    A hero is a hero, and the traffickers worship him.


    So at that time, after listening to Sir Philip talking about it, Liszt had a fantasy that he could meet the hero one day¡ª¡ªGod, satisfied his wish.


    Li Nanfang, who once killed all sides in Mexico''s puppet Island, may appear in front of him without warning.


    Unfortunately, the relationship between the two sides is hostile.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    Seeing the fear in Liszt''s eyes, AI Wei''er suddenly feels elated.


    "Yes. I''m a little scared. "


    Lister did not deny it, but then said, "but even if he comes, so what? Do you think I''m Zorro''s trash? Sitting on the advantage of the home court, with hundreds of hostages on hand, the result was that the Chinese people were blown up and fled in confusion? "


    "I''m ham. I''m one of the scariest people in the world. Li Nanfang has no choice but to die for me - Lady, don''t hide. Don''t you want to hear why I say that? "


    With his right index finger and Ai Wei Er''s chin, Liszt grinned darkly: "I know that your hero may not be dead. Before that, he was hiding somewhere on the ship, waiting for the opportunity to jump out and rescue you. But that''s impossible. Because when we get on the freighter, the ship will "boom."


    "You, you --"


    AI Wei''er''s face changed greatly and said in a trembling voice, "you can''t do this."


    "Why don''t I? ha-ha. Shall I wait for him to come out and shoot me? "


    After trampling on the beauty president''s last hope, Liszt was very proud and couldn''t help laughing: "ha, ha ha! Your hero is really extraordinary. When I go to see God, he is buried on a luxury cruise ship worth hundreds of millions of pounds. I am worthy of him. "


    "Li Nanfang, run, run! He''s going to blow up the boat, he''s going to blow up the boat


    AI Wei''er suddenly pushed away Liszt and ran to the cabin.


    while running, he cried out.


    She hoped that Li Nanfang, who was hiding in the dark, could hear her cry.


    However, she did not expect that it was in the sea, and the rescue troops had withdrawn. Even if Li Nanfang wanted to run, where would he like to run?


    Jump into the sea?


    In this season, it''s better to jump into the icy sea water and rush out, and be shot to death by Liszt''s younger brother.


    "Get her back, quick!"


    Caught off guard, Liszt, who was almost pushed to the ground by AI Wei''er, screamed angrily.


    Several younger brothers immediately rushed up and grabbed her arm with all hands and feet.


    No matter how she jumps and struggles, she won''t let go of her any more.


    "I changed my mind. Before daybreak, you''ve got to turn this bitch over! "


    Just because of a standard gentleman''s white face, Liszt, who was called second mate by Sir Philip, raised his hand and wiped his cheek. When he saw the blood on it, he burst into a rage.


    Just now, Ai Wei Er raised his right hand and pushed it out in his face.


    The sharp fingernail, like a sharp knife, made a few bloodstains on his face.


    It''s not just women who love looks.


    Some men, even more than women, cherish his little white face.


    For example, Li Renzha who doesn''t know where to hide at this time.


    Seeing the boss in a rage, the two little brothers with AI Wei''er on the left and right shelves, who dare to neglect any more, immediately yelled something out loud, simply put her up and quickly stepped onto the springboard.


    "Smash that bitch in my room. Don''t forget to fill her with the potion that makes her angry. I''m going to let this bitch hit me and give me a baby. Give me a baby, give me a baby


    How angry must Lister have to be to shout this sentence three times in succession?


    No one knows.


    But as you can see, he is in a state of rage, waving a pistol.


    At this time, neither the hostage nor the younger brother dare to provoke him.


    It''s not worth losing your life because of this.


    Driven by Liszt''s anger, the hostages who had just slowly stepped onto the springboard quickened their pace.


    In this way, some people will become victims of calming his anger.


    There was a bang and blood.


    A waiter in black, walking behind, was hit in the head by Liszt at close range.


    The powerful desert eagle is enough to blow people''s heads into rotten watermelons.


    Red and white brains splashed all over Liszt''s face.


    Make him look 10000 times more terrible than the most terrible devil in the world.


    Raising his feet and stamping the body of the waiter off the guardrail of the cruise ship, Liszt''s anger of being scratched on his face calmed down a lot.


    "The world is so wonderful, but I''m so irritable. I shouldn''t, shouldn''t."


    After taking the napkin from his younger brother and wiping the brain on his face, Liszt showed a standard gentleman smile again.He even touched his chest with his left hand, bent over and raised his right hand, and motioned to a maid walking behind, asking her to step on the springboard.


    Completely scared silly maid, how dare to have the slightest slack, hurriedly trot up the springboard.


    Surrounded by four armed boys, Liszt was the last one to step onto the springboard.


    After the cargo ship tower crane lifted the springboard, Liszt looked at the slowly retreating cruise ship and laughed: "Li Nanfang, if you don''t come out at this time, you will never have a chance again."


    One of the men handed over a remote detonator.


    According to the relevant regulations of the detonating industry, the cargo ship will not detonate until it leaves the cruise ship for hundreds of meters.


    Otherwise, the explosives that have been blown up will fly around and hurt innocent people.


    Liszt didn''t care.


    Especially when he saw a man running out of the cabin of the cruise ship, waving his arms desperately and shouting something, he pressed the detonating button with his finger: "Li Nanfang, have a good trip!"


    His last word is still spinning on his lips. A group of fire light rises from the cruise ship tens of meters away!


    Then there was a loud bang.


    The sea water around the cruise ship immediately rose up like a rabbit whose butt was on fire.


    The blasted fragments of the cruise ship, whistling, shot around.


    A fried dinner plate, whine, wiped Liszt''s head and shot by.


    "Ah


    A shrill scream came from behind him.

 Chapter 870

    It''s like when you cross the intersection, if you don''t comply with the traffic regulations and run a red light, you may be hit by a car.


    When Liszt detonated the powerful bomb under the cruise ship, he did not abide by the relevant rules and let the freighter retreat to a relatively safe distance before detonating.


    But after seeing someone running out of the cabin, he grinned and pressed the detonator.


    As a result, a blasted meal plate came whizzing like a bullet.


    Fortunately, he was quick and crooked - but a younger brother surrounded by him was not as quick as he was.


    The rapidly rotating stainless steel plate directly cut the man''s head in half, without even a scream.


    The one who screamed was the younger brother whose head had been cut off, and another younger brother behind him.


    Stainless steel plate, after cutting off a head, by friction resistance, speed seriously slow down.


    Rao is like this. He can also stab his second brother in the chest and cut him open.


    It''s no longer alive.


    Liszt looked back and immediately knelt down cleverly.


    Plates, forks, broken glass, all shot around with the powerful shock wave, centered on the cruise ship.


    It took three seconds for this glass rain to finish.


    On the freighter, there are seven or eight young brothers. The hostages have been killed.


    Fortunately, it was the little brothers who died - not the fat sheep.


    Little brother, as long as you have money, you can have as many as you want in the barren land of Africa.


    Big fat sheep is not so easy to find. If you die, you will lose tens of millions of dollars.


    Looking at the little brother who was ripped, with his feet kicking, Liszt slightly regretted, but he was too hasty.


    However, it''s worth it to blow up that Li Nanfang, no matter how much he died.


    "It''s all like this. If you can still come out of the sea and rescue AI Wei''er, I''ll really convince you. Will be willing to let you clean up. Unfortunately, you have no chance. Ha, ha. I''m going to let that noble and cool bitch, no, it''s the president, give me a baby. "


    At this time, Liszt, just like a demon, wants to let Ivy give him a baby. He looks at the cruise ship in the raging fire and slowly sinks into the water. After that, he smiles coldly and turns around.


    Compared with the gorgeous cruise ship, this freighter is like a beggar along the street.


    There are no ornate floors as high as several floors, and there are no rattan chairs on the deck for passengers to sit down conveniently when holding red wine and overlooking the sea.


    Only the rusty deck and the smell of wine, fish and even urine.


    However, this freighter can sail across the ocean to the other side of happiness.


    Which looks like the luxury cruise ship, when the wind waves hit, soon can roll over.


    On the deck of the freighter, there are only two cabins.


    On the deck, there are many mottled containers.


    The containers, which are firmly fixed on the deck, are necessary for human traffickers to move their base camp to Africa.


    For example, a lot of guns and ammunition.


    Breaking a family is worth ten thousand yuan.


    What''s more, the old nest of human traffickers is not too broken?


    Dozens of elite younger brothers, armed with assault rifles, stood at the height of the container and the cabin, walking tiger by tiger, staring at the hostages.


    Looking at these men, Liszt was full of pride and walked quickly to the largest container.


    In this way, European and American people, if they don''t make a generous speech before every big action, will feel sorry for God, just like the Virgin Mary.


    Standing on the container, Liszt took the trumpet he handed over and began to do pre competition, no, pre departure mobilization: "brothers, do you know why we want to leave, give birth to us, support our land, travel across the ocean and set up camp in a foreign country?"


    "Because those hateful bureaucrats and capitalists are devouring our space step by step!"


    All the little brothers yelled with one voice.


    They didn''t lie.


    That''s the truth.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that in recent years, the British three islands and even the whole Europe and the United States have gradually stepped up their crackdown on human trafficking, causing certain casualties to Ham''s underground kingdom and triggering her strong sense of crisis, she would have been foolish to make today''s plan three years ago and prepare to go to Africa to start a new business after making a big profit.


    "Yes."


    Liszt nodded heavily: "our ancestors have existed for a long time, even longer than the history of this country. It''s clear that we existed first. Why do they want to drive us away? We''re going to have to be uprooted? It''s not fair. It''s not fair at all. "


    The boys roared in unison: "it''s not fair, it''s not fair!"


    "We''re going to raise our iron fist and smash all this injustice."Liszt''s right hand, waving forcefully in the air, roared: "but our power is too small. Over the years, in order for us to survive, I have to hide my head. That''s it. They don''t want to let us go. We have to be like dogs, wagging our tails to please them. They said that if I want to donate, we have to donate. "


    "Why?"


    Liszt waved his fist again and yelled, "I just want to ask them why they want to take away the hard-earned money we''ve been trying so hard to get with an invitation!"


    "Ask them, ask them!"


    All the little brothers, now all blood boiling, red eyes, looking at the fat sheep.


    Fat sheep are shivering, no one dares to look up, no one dares to say a word.


    "We have to go abroad to survive. It''s all done by these people. "


    Lister pointed to the fat sheep and said in a loud voice, "but tonight, we are going to smash these unfairness. We''re going to be masters. We want to let these old swaggering masters crawl under our feet and shiver. We want to get back the money they exploited! We should ride on their women after three drinks and gallop to our heart''s content


    Liszt''s last words completely ignited the evil fire of his younger brothers.


    Dada, dada!


    The gunfire rang out.


    Dozens of younger brothers, Qi Qi''s gun, swept the night sky.


    They were celebrating, and they finally turned around and sang.


    The boss said that after three drinks, you can ride on those old men''s women and gallop to your heart''s content.


    Liszt is worthy of being a hero. He knows what to do to win the hearts of the people as soon as possible and let these outlaws follow him wholeheartedly.


    Money, beauty.


    Since ancient times, these two are the only ways to win over the heartfelt staff.


    Although, he is also very clear that when the freighter has not yet left the waters controlled by the British three islands, it is a little urgent to let his subordinates enjoy it.


    But he wanted to replace ham.


    I really want the beauty president to have a baby for him.


    In particular, the desire behind him was like a magic hand, holding on to his heart and lungs, which made him impatient when he arranged his defense work and increased his horsepower to drive to the open sea.


    It''s a long night.


    When Liszt, who had arranged his defense work, waved his big hand, ten eager little brothers immediately put down their guns and rushed to the expensive girls with a grim smile.


    In front of you masters, they are like a fierce wolf, and they directly put those women on the ground.


    Despite their shrieks and struggles, they tore open their clothes and untied their trousers.


    Sir Philip and others are almost staring out of their eyes now - but it''s a bird''s business.


    If glare could kill, Liszt would have died at least 8000 times now.


    Looking at the ten little brothers, pouncing on those ladies, struggling to move, Liszt was laughing.


    So far, he has 70 younger brothers, including the captain.


    Seventy people can be divided into seven groups to discuss the secrets of life with those ladies.


    It''s enough for ten people to work and 60 people to keep alert and prevent accidents that may happen at any time.


    After arranging for his deputy Tom to tour the venue, Liszt hurried out of the container.


    According to his orders, AI Wei''er, the beauty president of Yaping group, has been put into the cabin by two younger brothers.


    Liszt is a cultured man. Of course, he would not do such a bad thing like those little boys on the deck in full view.


    More disdain and younger brothers, sharing a woman.


    Boss, of course, has to have the advantage of being boss.


    On the deck, there were 70 boys to match more than a dozen women, with an average of six having one woman.


    Liszt was a man with two women.


    And these two women are the best.


    One is the eldest brother he has been coveting for a long time. It is said that he is still a virgin now.


    It was meant to be given to God, but in the end it was going to be cheaper for him.


    Think of can ride in the past can only look up to the boss, but the strength of the acid cool, Liszt felt the heart beat badly.


    However, he didn''t plan to go to Linxing first.


    Because, there is a more charming Rouge horse, need him to conquer.


    Compared with ham, who was born in the underground world, AI Wei''er, the beautiful president of Yaping group, is definitely a white peony.


    It must be more men''s pride to take care of Avril than ham.


    So he decided to go to avier first.


    "I want her to have a baby for me."


    With words in his mouth, Liszt came to the door quickly and said coldly to the two confidants standing in front of the door, "during my work, I don''t want to be disturbed by others.""Yes."


    Two younger brothers, of course, nodded.


    One of them, however, hesitated and said, "boss, there is no" Shangxian "in the items we prepared."


    Shangxian is not an immortal, but the spring and medicine used by ham group to deal with the martyrs.


    It''s said that Shangxian''s formula has been passed down for thousands of years. It''s green and environmentally friendly, with no side effects, and its efficacy is particularly domineering. Even if the iron stone man takes it, he has to open his mouth and shout "I want it". It''s much better than the Spanish fly powder, which is currently popular all over the world.


    When Liszt told his two younger brothers to escort Avril to the cabin, he specially asked for some of this.


    The cool and noble president of AI Wei''er suddenly turned into a slut and asked that the scene of intercourse should not be too charming - Liszt was a little sorry, but he generously forgave his two confidants: "it''s OK. Only by conquering the fiery horse with temper can we have a greater sense of achievement. "


    Looking at the other room, Liszt smiles and opens the door.


    His other woman, ham, is in that room.


    To be on the safe side, Liszt decided to kill her immediately after enjoying her.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to kill you, but you have to die."


    Mr. Liszt, the absolute man of the evening, said in silence and stepped into the room.


    In the room, there is a big bed.


    On the big bed, there was a woman.


    A woman''s hands and feet are tied to the end of the bed.

 Chapter 871

    Two confidants, very sorry for not being able to complete the boss''s order.


    Why does the boss want AI Wei''er to take Shangxian?


    It''s not to prevent her from fighting and struggling.


    Did not see the boss''s face was scratched by her, how angry he was?


    There are so many ways to make the beauty CEO not struggle and resist when she is violated.


    Among them, the most economical way is to tie her hands, feet and rope on the bed and let her boss pick them.


    Mr. Liszt was very pleased with the behavior of his two confidants.


    Taking off the black hat on his head and two pairs of work clothes, Liszt went to the bed. Looking at Ai Wei''er, who had been struggling desperately and had made a circle of blood on his wrist, he sighed: "Oh, beautiful lady, why do you torture yourself? I''m going to feel bad. "


    "Bah!"


    AI Wei''er, who can''t move his hands and feet, saw Li Nanfang running out of the cabin with his own eyes. After he died in the sea with hatred after the cruise ship was bombed, he was completely silent. He would never imagine who would suddenly appear at her most dangerous moment.


    She knew very well that no one could change her sad fate.


    She didn''t want to die.


    Dead, she will never see her lovely little princess again.


    She has to endure humiliation and live, even if she really gives birth to a child for Liszt - only by living can she do what she wants to do.


    So, when she spits on Liszt''s face, it means that she begins to give up resistance.


    Liszt understood what she thought from her desperate eyes.


    I''m very happy.


    Can let the white peony like AI Wei''er, willing to give him a child, can be stronger than he used to get, much stronger.


    Raising his hand to wipe off the saliva on his face, Liszt slowly sat on the edge of the bed and said in a soft voice, "Ai Wei''er, I''ll let you go, you cooperate with me."


    AI Wei''er clenched his lips and glared at him. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Liszt knew that her heart was in the most intense struggle at this time.


    Want to give up, but not reconciled.


    Do not give up, but despair.


    Liszt takes out his mobile phone, turns on the video player and puts it flat in front of AI Weier.


    AI Wei''er just looked at it and closed his eyes in pain. When he turned his face, tears had been flowing slowly from the corner of his eyes.


    The video was recorded live on Liszt''s mobile phone while he was on the deck container.


    Ten ferocious men, each of whom pours down on a woman, savagely tears off their clothes, laughs wildly, and mingles with the screams of women, forming an extremely evil scene.


    When Liszt shows this video to Avril, he is warning her that if she does not comply with his request, she will be dragged on the deck like other women, and be invaded by the brute force - the result will be miserable.


    Although she is not willing to become Liszt''s forbidden woman, there is no doubt that she can only avoid a more tragic fate if she agrees.


    "Well, have you thought it over?"


    Liszt bent down, as if with bloody breath of lips, in the crystal ear of AI Wei''er: "if you like, you can nod. I don''t force you. "


    If God heard Liszt say this, he would be confused: "if you tie other people''s children on the bed, prepare to bow hard, and show people a video, threatening her to disobey you, you will throw her on the deck and be spoiled by dozens of younger brothers. Is this not compulsive?"


    Ten seconds later, AI Wei''er nodded slowly.


    She nodded slightly, but Liszt could see clearly.


    Ecstasy in my heart - he said repeatedly that avier, I love you, you want to have a baby for me, and so on, Liszt began to take off his clothes.


    Because of the excitement in his heart, Liszt began to take off his clothes.


    This made him very angry, so he grabbed the collar with both hands and pointed around.


    Stabbed a crack silk ring, two pairs of work clothes shirt was directly torn open, revealing the hairy chest.


    At the same time, he also exudes a strong smell of male hormones.


    AI Wei''er''s eyes were still closed, and his long eyelashes were trembling.


    She knew that her fate had changed completely from this moment.


    Since then, she has been a walking corpse.


    She endured humiliation and lived to see her daughter in the future.


    If she saw her daughter now, she would immediately bite her tongue and kill herself to defend her innocence.


    "Ivy, do you know? I have lived for 37 years. Only at this moment can I deeply feel that I am the protagonist of the world. "


    After taking off his clothes and untiing the rope that tied his hands and feet, Liszt''s voice began to tremble when he spoke again.


    AI Wei''er always closed his eyes, clenched his lips and hinted in his heart that it was time to be bitten by the dog.Being bitten by a dog, although it hurts, it''s not a big deal.


    What''s really breaking down is the moment before waiting to be bitten by a dog.


    Have you ever had an ass pin?


    At present, AI Wei''er''s real feeling is waiting for the doctor to lift the needle to stick it down.


    She waited and waited.


    It seems that after waiting for a century, the needle didn''t come down.


    Instead, there was a clear fire.


    Then there was the smell of tobacco, which quickly spread throughout the room.


    As if, with a strong smell of blood.


    "Why hasn''t he come yet? Did he change his mind and not want to invade me? "


    AI Wei''er''s eyebrows stirred up a few times in a hurry. When she thought so, she heard someone ask, "I''m the leading role tonight. Are you right?"


    Bang!


    The sound, like a thunder, suddenly exploded from the depth of Avril''s consciousness.


    Let her delicate body, suddenly tremble.


    Originally because of extreme despair, have stopped the tears, like a breakwater, Hua ground, from the corner of the eye.


    The cells in her body are singing happily.


    Blood circulation speed up to, her heart can''t bear, only suddenly sit up, open hand embrace a person''s body.


    She didn''t open her eyes. After holding the man, she didn''t open her eyes.


    She doesn''t need to open her eyes to know that the man she is holding now is the man she has been thinking about all the time.


    Suddenly, the man in a semi coma, lying in her plump arms, holding a bright red in his mouth and greedily sucking her sweet milk, was very clear in her mind.


    She opened her mouth, let out a short cry, then shut up and bit the man''s shoulder.


    As if she had been electrified, her delicate body was shaking, and her heart beat almost out of her chest.


    The hero she longed for didn''t disappoint her. At her most desperate moment, she appeared in front of her.


    AI Wei''er doesn''t want to think about how Li Nanfang wasn''t killed on the cruise ship.


    As long as he is in, can be her real embrace, enough!


    All of a sudden, she had a strong thirst for blood.


    It''s not that she wants to tear off a piece of meat on Li NanFang''s shoulder.


    It''s a longing that she can be eaten by Li Nanfang.


    Bite by bite, not even the belt bone.


    In that way, she would belong to him forever.


    In the future, I don''t have to separate from him any more.


    Li Nanfang, who felt the real feelings of the young woman in his arms, was really confused.


    He just happened to show up again when she needed him most. Even if she was too excited, it didn''t seem necessary for her to behave like this.


    The woman burst out of some kind of gas field, let him some at a loss, only patting her back, the mouth of the cigarette, crooked spit out.


    "You''re late."


    Just when Li Nanfang felt that she was about to be held to death by a woman, she bit his lips and said softly.


    It''s not too late, is it?


    Li Nanfang asked a question in his heart and replied with a dry smile: "Hey, that what, I''m guilty, I should die."


    AI Wei''er finally opened his eyes, holding Li NanFang''s chin in both hands and looking at him with blue eyes.


    Li Nanfang wants to free her hand.


    This action is often a man holding a woman''s face.


    How come Ai Wei Er is holding his face here?


    Not only that, the woman also charming smile, action frivolous out of the right index finger, bent up and gently scraped his nose.


    "Come on, will you? I''m the man. "


    Li Nanfang finally couldn''t help it. He raised his hand to push her away.


    Ai Wei Er''s action makes him feel that he has been molested.


    "You are a man. I admit you are a man."


    However, AI Wei''er put his arms around his neck, just like a flower maniac: "you are my man, but the protagonist of the world."


    Liszt, with a black spike in his throat, is probably roaring: "I''m the leading role, I''m the leading role!"


    Liszt, who used to be the absolute protagonist tonight, opened his furry hands after taking off his skin and tried to pounce on Ai Wei. When he was a child, his back neck seemed to hurt.


    Oh, it''s either a pain or a pain.


    Sharp pain!


    His movement, pause, slowly look down, you can see a dark spike, from his throat stabbed out.


    Finally, he knelt on the earth and fell on the dust, like a drop of blood on the ground.


    The military thorn is known as the king of cold weapons in modern war. The triangular wound can make the wounds of the stabbed unable to heal as much as possible, and the blood will spray out rapidly along the triangular wound.He grasped the tip of the thorn in both hands and looked back hard to see a little brother.


    No.


    This man is not a little brother.


    A man who only wears clothes that his younger brother would wear has an East Asian face.


    East Asians looked at him coldly, as if laughing.


    Just that smile, is so cold and proud.


    Liszt''s mouth moved. He wanted to talk. He wanted to ask a question.


    But the hateful black spear deprived him of this power and made him unable to say a word.


    Only with eyes to ask: "you, who is it?"


    For his death''s sake, Li Nanfang bent over his ear and whispered, "I''m Li Nanfang. Muzi Li, the wild goose flying in the north, Li in the south. "


    "You''re not dead?"


    Liszt asked again with his eyes.


    Li Nanfang smiles and doesn''t speak.


    He has given Liszt the greatest respect, in a solemn way to introduce his name.


    The greatest respect for Liszt is for his death.


    Since it has been given, why should it be given again?


    What''s more, Liszt''s question is nonsense.


    With a deep puzzled, Liszt calmly went.


    Maybe, some answers can only be obtained after going to hell?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care if Liszt can get the answer.


    He was just a little bewildered by AI Wei''er''s bold and infatuated confession.


    He admitted that he was the man of the night.


    However, in line with the principle of "pride makes people lag behind, modesty makes people progress", when he was preparing to be modest, the woman holding his neck suddenly took off her off shoulder dress with her left hand and said with a smile: "here you are."

 Chapter 872

    Shoot you in the face!


    In the past, ye Xiaodao and Li Nanfang broke their faces and scolded their mother. When they suffered losses, they would scold them bitterly and then get up and pat their buttocks and leave.


    For such a person with no quality, Li Nanfang naturally let go as a fart. He never took it seriously and never thought that he would be shot in the face by anyone.


    Now, ye Xiaodao''s curse on him has finally come to light.


    When he saw AI Wei''er''s shoulder suddenly sinking, revealing his sexy clavicle, and swelling to a snowy mountain that made men''s eyes red, Li Nanfang didn''t make any reaction, so he felt a smell of milk and rushed forward.


    He wanted to hide.


    According to his ability, he can escape naturally.


    But as soon as he was about to tilt his head, his action stopped - his eyes were immediately blurred, and he couldn''t see anything clearly. Only warm liquid came down from his face. When it came to his mouth, he subconsciously put out his tongue and licked it.


    Sweet milk taste, is so familiar.


    "She really shot me in the face, grass."


    Suddenly, Li Nanfang, who was confused and forced, scolded angrily in his heart. A sweet thing was put into his mouth.


    Breast feeding is strongly advocated by health experts in modern countries.


    Compared with cow and goat milk, breast milk has the advantage that animal milk source can never match.


    It is said that there was an emperor who loved beauty in Chinese history. Every morning, he had to drink a bowl of fresh breast milk to keep her pure. When she was nearly 80 years old, he could have a pleasant interaction with two white faces surnamed Zhang in the boudoir.


    Breast milk is highly praised by both ancient and modern health experts.


    Especially at this time, these aristocrats believe that breastfeeding can make their next generation grow healthily.


    It''s the same with avier.


    Although her daily work status can be described by the idiom "daily management" after she became the CEO of Yaping group, no matter how busy she was, she insisted on breastfeeding the little princess every day.


    In order to keep sufficient milk supply, she almost eats a pig''s hoof every day, which is specially recommended by a friend of traditional Chinese medicine.


    In fact, every day after a pig''s hoof, the little princess needs enough milk. She can''t drink it. Every time she shakes her head, her mother takes naitou and puts it in her mouth.


    If she doesn''t eat more, her mother will feel bloated.


    Eve had just fed the little princess before she came to Sir Philip''s charity party last night.


    She thought that the charity party would last only a few hours at most, and she would rush home to ask her daughter to solve the pain.


    But who would have thought that AI Wei''er was so unlucky.


    It has been six or seven hours since last night. It will be two or three hours before dawn. The milk supply of the little princess is so abundant that it will overflow without being sucked.


    Incomparable pain.


    Just this point of physical pain, and the danger she faced before, is absolutely negligible.


    Until Li NanFang''s appearance, she was overjoyed and excited. Naturally, she thought that on the lake side of puppet island that day, she used her sweet milk to feed her heroes.


    In order to thank her hero, she made a series of actions, such as shoulder sinking, holding up a plump, slightly pinching with her hand, spilling milk and arrows on Li NanFang''s face.


    Only one thought - let him taste her again.


    When the woman''s body suddenly trembles, her eyes are closed, her head is raised, her mouth is half open, and she sends out a charming light chant, if Li Nanfang pushes her away again, is he still a person?


    Didn''t he see that every time he took a sip, women''s feeling of pain would weaken?


    Or don''t you feel that only in this way can a woman express her deep love for him?


    However, if you don''t refuse, you will be sorry.


    After all, lying in AI Weier''s plump arms and sucking sweet milk are two different concepts from being plotted by Yang Xiao and riding on ham.


    With ham, he was forced.


    Completely addicted to the milk fragrance of AI Wei''er represents betrayal.


    In his ignorance, Li Nanfang had a pair of cold eyes in his mind.


    Those are the eyes of Yue Zitong.


    With considerable anger, I was questioning him, why do you want to do something sorry for me? If you want to have milk, I have it too - after I give you a baby!


    Li Nanfang was a little hairy by Yue Zitong''s eyes. He couldn''t help shivering and his brain was clear. When he was about to push away AI Weier and solemnly told her "madam, we can''t do this", the woman hugged his head harder and stuffed it in her arms. She murmured: "Li Nanfang, you, you are my hero. You are my hero. "


    AI Wei''er''s words drowned Li NanFang''s reason.Hold her in your backhand, push her down on the bed, and suck - suck this, then suck that.


    The woman''s body was shaking, as if she was swinging.


    Her louder and louder calls also promoted Li NanFang''s rapid secretion of male hormones, completely forgetting that he should be responsible for his aunt, and even forgetting where he is now, and there are dozens of celebrity traffickers outside who need him to solve.


    He had only one idea in his head, which was to meet the urgent needs of women.


    Give her whatever she wants.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t deserve to be a man or her hero!


    When Ai Wei Er gives out a high pitched cry, her whole body muscles suddenly tense, she is like being thrown into the sea by a man.


    The gale.


    Lightning and thunder.


    The sea suddenly became angry.


    In the far, far sea, there is a black line, is visible to the naked eye speed, toward this side.


    All of a sudden, AI Wei''er was submerged.


    She is like a boat, in the fury of the waves, up and down around the swing, at any time may overturn.


    She didn''t have the slightest fear.


    Only the extreme madness of deja vu made her clearly feel the coming of the end of the world. She could only close her eyes, open her mouth, and let out a scream that was going to die.


    "No, it''s a tsunami!"


    The captain of the freighter ran out of the cabin and yelled, "come on, drop the anchor and get in the cabin!"


    The current sea area where the freighter is located is at least hundreds of nautical miles away from the waters off the British three islands.


    The reason why the inland sea is called the inland sea is that the probability of a devastating hurricane is very low.


    But low doesn''t mean No.


    More than ten years ago, there was a strong earthquake in the Indian sea.


    Strong earthquake, triggered the largest tsunami in history.


    The tsunami affected more than ten coastal countries, causing huge casualties and property losses.


    About 200000 people lost their lives in the tsunami.


    So sometimes, the inland sea is not very safe.


    It may be the actions of the traffickers that make their God angry, so they are furious.


    A volcano erupted thousands of miles from the British Isles.


    When volcanoes erupt, they are often accompanied by earthquakes.


    Magma with a temperature of more than 1000 degrees, driven by the power accumulated for many centuries, splashes from the bottom of the sea.


    The cold and hot shock with a difference of more than 1000 degrees and the strong earthquake with a magnitude of 8 made the sea water boil in an instant.


    The gentle sea turns into a monster in the blink of an eye.


    It roared, roared, and raised huge waves as high as tens or even hundreds of meters, hurling fiercely towards the coast.


    The black line is the way the huge waves rush here dozens of miles away.


    When the shipyard saw the black line, he was completely desperate, turned around and ran out of the cabin, yelling orders.


    But his hoarse roar was overpowered by the ecstasy of dozens of younger brothers and the scream of more than ten ladies.


    All the people on the deck have now become wild animals.


    The hostages, such as Sir Philip, squatted on the ground with their faces covered in their hands - they had no other way to protest against the current atrocities of the traffickers.


    "The big wave is coming. Drop anchor and go to the stern!"


    The captain''s voice was hoarse, and no one heard him.


    He went to catch a little brother, but was impatiently pushed away.


    In a hurry, the captain showed his pistol and pulled the trigger at the boy''s head.


    Bang!


    The clear gunshot, the instant red and white brain burst, so that the scene of the demons'' laughter, women''s scream, suddenly stopped.


    The boys who can take part in this amazing operation are all selected by ham from thousands of boys according to the suggestions of Lister, bill and other confidants.


    Not only the force value is quite outstanding, but also the ability to respond to sudden accidents is quite outstanding.


    Therefore, after hearing the sound of the gun that shouldn''t have been fired and the brain of a companion splashed out, he immediately turned around and raised the gun.


    Including the younger brother who rode on those expensive girls, he also raised his head abruptly.


    And the hostages with their faces in their hands.


    Everybody''s looking at the captain.


    After the captain smashed a little brother''s head with one shot, he thought that he wanted to remind everyone that he could shoot at the sky.


    But now that it''s done, he doesn''t care.


    Turn around and raise your hand, point to the direction of the wave, hiss: "tsunami, Tsunami!"


    Tsunami?


    Tsunami!


    These two words, like a big hammer, hit everyone''s head.


    Especially when they saw with their own eyes that the black line was getting thicker at the speed visible to the naked eye in the distant sky, even those who no longer knew the sea knew clearly that the end was coming."Come on, break down! To the stern! Everybody, go to the stern


    The captain yelled again, "go, tell the boss."


    All of a sudden, there was a bomb on the deck, and everyone ran to the stern.


    Little brother, hostages, the expensive girls lying on the deck on their backs.


    At this time, no one cares who others are.


    They just want to run into the cabin and escape the tsunami.


    Dada, dada!


    Tom, who can be appointed as deputy by Liszt and stands at the height of the container, still has a certain ability to deal with danger.


    Seeing that the scene was going to be a mess, when people were pushing and pulling into the cabin, it was bound to break the red and white wires on the hostages, causing an explosion, causing unnecessary casualties. Tom immediately took the opportunity to hold the assault rifle and pull the trigger to the sky.


    The clear sound of gunfire once again played a role in making people calm quickly.


    Everyone looked up at the height of the container. Tom picked up the trumpet on the ground and said in a loud voice, "everyone, follow my orders! If anyone dares to resist, I will kill him immediately. "


    These younger brothers are worthy of being carefully selected by Liszt and others.


    He woke up immediately after the gunshot.


    There was no need for Tom to give any more orders, and the boys rushed to the stern.


    Someone hit a hostage''s head with the butt of a gun and yelled: "I''ll shoot you if NIMA runs around!"

 Chapter 873

    "Report, tsunami, Tsunami!"


    After the captain pushed open the door of the conference room, he hissed at major general Scott, who was in the meeting.


    "What


    Major general Scott was so surprised that he dropped the magnifying glass on the map of the conference table.


    This is on the Elizabeth in the British Isles.


    At about 21 o''clock last night, major general Scott received an urgent call from China, saying that when Sir Philip was organizing an annual charity fundraising party on his luxury cruise ship, he was hijacked by the notorious trafficker ham.


    When major general Scott received the news, more than 100 hostages on the cruise ship had been killed.


    Most of them were bodyguards brought by the philanthropists, as well as several crew members on the cruise ship, including the captain who was loyal to Sir Philip.


    The Secretary of defense ordered you GE''s Elizabeth aircraft carrier off the coast of England to return to the sea at full speed and prepare for the first level combat alert.


    Don''t say the hostages are hundreds of aristocrats from the three islands, including Sir Philip.


    Even if these people were civilians, the defense secretary would give this order, and major general Scott would strictly enforce it.


    Immediately, the carrier turned and headed offshore at full speed.


    However, although Ham''s forward speed is fast, it is not a plane after all. Moreover, it is far away from the sea area where the incident happened. It will take at least ten hours to get there.


    No one thought about how long it would take.


    If you receive the order, you just need to return at full speed.


    But on the way back, he received a call from the defense minister, asking him to stand by and turn on the radio channel of the freighter. Decode and connect with this side.


    "If necessary, they can take action on their own without asking for instructions from the emergency headquarters on land. But we should focus on ensuring the safety of the hostages, especially Sir Philip. "


    This is what the Secretary of defense has repeatedly stressed to major general Scott.


    Major general Scott has rich experience in dealing with such matters.


    After receiving clear instructions, the aircraft carrier fleet was immediately ordered to stand by and send electronic technology experts to decipher the radio channels used by the gangsters, hoping to get in touch with them and conduct "friendly" negotiations.


    However, the major general regretted that although they had deciphered the freighter''s radio channel and repeatedly tried to get in touch with the gangsters, the signal they sent was like a stone sinking into the sea without any response.


    Liszt, don''t care about the official deciphering their radio channel, just ignore them, according to the long planned route, full speed to the open sea.


    For this kind of person, major general Scott has nothing to do. Only after reporting to the Secretary of defense, can he summon the high-level commander of the fleet to discuss the next action plan urgently.


    Where will the freighter go after leaving the inland sea?


    This is what major general Scott and others are pondering.


    When there were different opinions about this, the captain suddenly pushed the door and roared that there was a tsunami coming.


    "Tsunami?"


    Major general Scott''s face changed dramatically. He asked in a loud voice, "how far is the center of the tsunami from us? How destructive is it? Before that, did the land and marine military center send tsunami warning? "


    In fact, according to Scott''s understanding of the captain, just from his face full of panic, he realized that the situation was not good.


    The British three islands, a nuclear powered aircraft carrier with a displacement of 100000 tons, is absolutely a giant at sea.


    Under the general rough sea environment, it''s just as easy for it.


    But that''s just normal.


    If there is a tsunami with a destructive level, the possibility of the aircraft carrier being overturned is simpler than that of children wiping their noses on their faces.


    When a tsunami breaks out, it will form a water wall of 10 to 50 meters or even higher.


    This terrible force is absolutely invincible.


    The speed of tsunami waves in the deep sea can exceed 700 kilometers per hour, which can easily keep pace with Boeing 747.


    The torrential waves caused by the tsunami, the water wall with a height of more than 100 meters, can spread thousands of kilometers away, and the energy loss is very small.


    Take America''s Nimitz class aircraft carrier as an analogy.


    Nimitz class aircraft carrier is the most powerful naval giant in the world. Its flight deck is 20 meters above the water, more than 30 meters above the baseline, and more than 70 meters from the baseline to the top of the mast. Such a giant is absolutely qualified to rush through the sea and destroy anyone.


    But if it bumps into the terrible force of tsunami, the only consequence is that the huge wave capsizes the boat and the ship sinks into the deep sea.


    In the face of nature, human power, after all, is too small.


    Nimitz class aircraft carrier, when encountering a tsunami, is abused by the sea like a smelly sock, not to mention that it is not as good as its Elizabeth aircraft carrier in all aspects?


    That''s why Major General Scott panicked and asked the captain.


    "We have measured the center of the tsunami, which is less than 300 nautical miles away from us."Perhaps influenced by major general Scott''s panicked but calm attitude, the captain quickly calmed down and answered bitterly: "the destruction level of tsunami is crimson. Before that, we did not receive any warning from the land and sea military command center - the tsunami broke out suddenly. "


    There is no doubt that, no matter how advanced human science is, the ability of early warning in the face of destructive natural disasters such as volcanic eruptions and earthquakes is not even as good as that of some animals.


    Especially in the deep-sea area far away from the land, we can not say that we can accurately detect the crustal activity. Even the existence of organisms in the deepest part of the seabed has only been detected in recent years.


    Major general Scott really can''t put the responsibility of the aircraft carrier fleet, which is about to face a devastating blow, on the relevant early warning departments.


    He just heard the captain say "crimson", the corner of his mouth trembled.


    The crimson tsunami is just like the S-level wanted order issued by Interpol when a serious criminal is arrested.


    It''s the most serious one.


    "Can our fleet avoid disaster in time before the tsunami?"


    This is what major general Scott urgently needs to know.


    As for the freighters still running at full speed from the inland waters of the three British islands to the open seas, the life and death of Sir Philip and hundreds of philanthropists - well, in the face of national interests, the life and death of any individual has become insignificant.


    "The fleet must now run at full speed, heading for the Cape of good hope in Africa. There is a 60% chance that it will survive the tsunami safely."


    As soon as the captain finished, major general Scott slapped the table and yelled, "come on, come on, full speed, Cape of good hope!"


    "Full speed, Cape of good hope!"


    "Full speed, Cape of good hope!"


    The shrill alarm, under a series of orders, rings out.


    All the officers and men in the whole aircraft carrier fleet immediately ran.


    Run back to their posts as fast as possible.


    Major general Scott ordered his deputy to report the incident to the land command center immediately. After that, he took several subordinates to the highest observation tower of the aircraft carrier, raised the infrared night vision telescope and looked to the West.


    Although equipped with advanced instruments to monitor the sea waves, major general Scott is still used to seeing the deep red tsunami with his own eyes.


    "I also, God, please protect your people from the tsunami."


    From the telescope, you can see the bright water wall. From the Far West, after rushing towards the coastline at the speed of mountains and seas, major general Scott''s right hand quickly drew a cross on his chest.


    There is also the most powerful woman in the British Isles who draws the cross.


    It''s symbolic though.


    However, all the people will never forget that it was the efforts of her ancestors that created the empire that was once so powerful in the world that the sun never set.


    She hasn''t closed her eyes since last night.


    Always standing in front of the window, looking at the west, silent.


    Her husband, on the sea in that direction, was suffering from fear.


    She couldn''t help.


    Now, she has learned the details of the whole amazing kidnapping case. She knows that her husband made a serious mistake in selecting his subordinates.


    But she didn''t blame her husband for it.


    Because she is very clear that over the years, her husband has been working hard for charity.


    She only hoped that her husband would come back safely.


    At this time of the next year, another charity party will be held.


    The arrogance of the gangsters will never stop the royal family''s progress in charity.


    At the beginning of receiving the news, she had ordered the crown prince to prepare the ransom in person.


    She thinks that a hundred million pounds should satisfy the appetite of those traffickers.


    The crown prince''s ability to work makes her feel more gratified. In just two hours, she has raised 100 million pounds.


    But!


    The new situation, however, once again pushed this elegant woman into a desperate situation.


    Tsunami.


    Tsunami!


    There was a deep red tsunami, roaring like a demon hundreds of miles away from her husband''s current position.


    The speed of 700 km / h, which can be compared with the speed of Boeing 747, is enough to smash the freighter to the bottom of the sea.


    All the people on that ship are doomed to burn.


    Her husband can never come back to her, take her hand, and recall the happy years of her youth.


    Of course, in addition to the freighter, there are many other ships that will be devastated by the tsunami.


    I don''t know how many people will die under the tsunami.


    After the news of the tsunami came, Congress and the military never called again.Women are well aware that in the current critical situation, there are a large number of jobs waiting for them to deal with.


    For example, try to keep the carrier fleet coming from the open sea.


    Jingling.


    The phone finally rang.


    Always with her secretary, immediately grabbed the phone.


    The phone call was from the Secretary of defense. With a fast and clear speed, she told her that the Elizabethan aircraft carrier fleet was heading for the Cape of good hope at full speed, and the probability that it could safely avoid the tsunami was as high as 60%.


    The woman let out a long sigh of relief.


    As high as 60% of the probability, in a sense, on behalf of the safe escape.


    The 40% probability includes uncertain factors. For example, in a big tsunami, there will be a new tsunami.


    But that kind of situation is very rare.


    But we can''t relax.


    Ding Lingling, the phone just put down by the Secretary rings again.


    "Hello, Linda, this is Jack."


    When Sir Philip''s thick bass came from the microphone, the woman couldn''t help crying.


    Linda, it''s her nickname.


    Jack, it''s her husband''s nickname.


    But when they grow up, they don''t call them anymore.


    You have to call it, or you can - when two people are about to be separated by Yin and Yang.


    "Jack, how are you doing over there?"


    Hearing his wife''s still elegant voice, Sir Philip, hiding behind the container, said with a smile, "it''s not good. I have smelled death. "

 Chapter 874

    At this time, the deck of those traffickers, once again into a mess.


    However, their confusion this time is different from that just now.


    Last time they were flustered, they ran around like headless flies.


    This time it was orderly.


    Looking at the chaos, because they ran from all sides of the deck to the largest containers in the stern, because of the collision and the tumbling.


    No one went to anchor according to the captain''s will.


    Or, take your place and welcome the end together.


    Obviously, they''re fighting for things.


    This thing may enable them to survive the tsunami successfully.


    In which containers, what are they loaded?


    Is it a small helicopter?


    While listening to his wife, Sir Philip looked at the traffickers, thinking in his heart.


    Soon he saw the men, and something came out of the container.


    It''s not a helicopter that can avoid huge waves, but a round ball as high as a table.


    The balls are white and painted with the words "life saving ball".


    Sir Philip understood all at once.


    At the same time, it is also praised for the careful thinking of the traffickers in considering the great retreat and taking into account the unexpected situation such as tsunami.


    This kind of life-saving ball, which can hold one person, has food in it and a small underwater oxygen generator, was specially developed by a European company after the Indian Ocean tsunami.


    Sir Philip had read about the structure of the ball in the newspaper before, until it was made of steel.


    The outer skin is made of special materials with considerable buoyancy but stronger compression resistance.


    If the tsunami comes, people get in, even if they are hit by a heavy truck, it''s just deformation.


    The devastating effects of the super tsunami are only for solid buildings and ships.


    But for this kind of life-saving ball which can float away quickly with a little external force, it is not a big threat.


    Even if the life-saving ball is hit hundreds of meters underwater by the waves, the people hiding in it can survive for three to five days by their own underwater oxygen generator.


    No matter how strong you are, you can''t break a ping-pong ball in the water.


    "Linda, they have a life ball."


    "Maybe we''ll see each other again," he said


    "Great!"


    Due to the influence of the current bad weather, the women''s voice from the mobile phone signal is intermittent, but constantly surprised.


    The smile on Sir Philip''s face suddenly froze: "Linda, but I don''t think they will give it to us."


    On the freighter, there were more than 70 celebrity traffickers and more than 200 hostages.


    Those bodyguards who had been held in the bottom cabin by Liszt were also driven to the freighter and locked in the bottom cabin again. The thick iron door made them despair.


    There are only a hundred hostages on deck.


    However, according to Sir Philip''s visual inspection, there are only about 50 life-saving balls.


    Otherwise, the competing traffickers will never shoot their companions before they rush in.


    At this time, who can grab a life-saving ball, who is likely to survive!


    As for how to avoid the tsunami, they will be punished after they are searched and rescued by the British side.


    It''s better to go to jail than to be buried at the bottom of the sea.


    "Linda, it looks like I''m going to say goodbye to you."


    Lord Fei slowly stood up and looked at a peddler who was shot in the head by his companion.


    "Jack, God bless you -"


    as soon as the woman said this, the communication signal was cut off by a thunderbolt above Sir Philip''s head.


    Every time there is an earthquake or tsunami, why does it thunder?


    Is it God''s anger?


    Sir Philip looked at the dark sky and thought so.


    Bang!


    There was another loud noise.


    This time, it wasn''t gunfire, it was a bomb tied to the hostage.


    As I have said before, apart from the decent people like avier, there are seven or eight underworld heroes like David white, ham and SOLIN.


    David white and David White had been flying by helicopter for a long time, and SOLIN was shot dead by Liszt. The remaining five or six people were used to being in the dark. How could they wait for death when they saw the coming of great calamity?


    In particular, after seeing the traffickers rolling out a large number of life-saving balls from the container, they immediately rushed to the container.


    Nima is better than that. Fifty life-saving balls are not enough for you. How old are you?


    Five or six gangsters who want to fight hard to save the ball are soon spotted on the ground by the traffickers.But a man was cruel, hugged Tom who was just about to bend down and drill into the goal, and pulled off the bomb wire.


    After a loud noise, Tom, who was given a heavy responsibility by Liszt before his death, died with honor.


    Tom''s death, did not affect other traffickers continue to fight for the rescue of live ball action, gunfire is still ringing.


    From time to time, people who have been shot have been shot down.


    It was not until the captain found that the man was almost dead and roared that the life-saving ball was enough that the gunfire stopped.


    "If they kill each other, dozens of us will survive. What a pity. "


    He murmured and looked up to the West.


    He has some cloudy old eyes, full of despair.


    At this time, even the blind can see dozens or even hundreds of meters of water walls on the sea several nautical miles away. Under the continuous lightning and thunder, they are like the devil with a wide mouth, roaring and sweeping.


    "Open the escape channel and go to sea. Come on, go to sea from the left side of the boat!"


    The captain of the freighter, in the absence of Liszt and Tom, automatically assumed the role of commander.


    At this time, no one thought of going to the cabin below to disturb Liszt, who was lying on the belly of a beautiful woman and asked for a baby.


    When a father dies and his mother marries, he takes care of himself.


    At this time, the traffickers know that the situation is very serious. If they argue about who is going to open the survival channel, no one will live.


    Even if there is a life-saving ball, but after the cargo ship is overturned by the huge waves, it will buckle on the sea, forming a strong suction.


    This strong suction can easily absorb the buoyant life-saving ball and drag it to the bottom of the sea for several kilometers.


    The life-saving ball can resist the water pressure of several hundred meters, but it will break quickly.


    Therefore, if the traffickers want to escape, they must put the life-saving ball on the sea before the huge waves hit and the freighter capsized.


    Only in that way, the life-saving ball will be swept to the coastline by the oncoming huge waves.


    With a click, the life-saving passage of the freighter was opened.


    The white life-saving ball, with the help of traffickers, rolled to the sea like sheep poop.


    "Boss, haven''t you had enough? I''m sorry. There is an old saying in China, that is, to die under the peony, to be a ghost is also romantic. President AI Weier is a white peony. Ha ha


    The captain, who was in charge of the accident, and his two confidants, looked at each other and laughed wildly. When he pushed the life-saving ball down the lifesaving passage, he got into the ball and banged on the cover.


    The traffickers retreated, leaving their boss behind.


    Sir Philip and the hostages are in complete despair now.


    I don''t know who is the first one to kneel down, close his eyes, draw a cross in front of his chest and recite words to the clear roaring waves.


    Ai Wei Er finally fell down from the huge waves.


    This kind of strong contrast, let her can''t help but send out a scream again.


    Also wearing black silk show foot toes, suddenly stretched straight.


    Her whole body was trembling in a hurry, and her mouth was wide open, making the intermittent back breathing sound when she was dying.


    Her hero, absolutely influenced by milk fragrance and her crazy demand, only lasted less than 20 minutes and then gave up.


    The whole face is lying in the deep ditch in front of her chest. It must be covered with milk stains.


    The unique aroma of breast milk makes the hero of AI Wei''er open his mouth and kiss on the snow-white skin mixed with breast milk and sweat.


    Greedy appearance, let Yang Xiao lift foot stomp open the door, want a claw in his head, ruthlessly insert five blood holes.


    "Li Nanfang, are you in the mood to do such a thing?"


    Yang Xiao, holding the door frame firmly in both hands, is pale and frightening, and his eyes are almost bursting with fire.


    He doesn''t understand.


    Before he and Li Nanfang disguised themselves as human traffickers and got on the freighter, he had planned a detailed plan to rescue the hostages.


    Take advantage of Liszt to bully Ai Wei and kill him.


    Let Li Nanfang disguise himself as Liszt - Yirong is not too simple for Yang Xiao.


    Li Nanfang, who pretends to be Liszt, sits in this room. Yang Xiao, who pretends to be his younger brother, calls people in from outside.


    About five at a time, they are absolutely sure that they can kill them in the shortest time without disturbing the people above.


    It can be said that this plan is quite perfect.


    When the smugglers on the left deck find that the number of brothers around is decreasing, they are suspicious. Yang Xiao and Li Nanfang have gone out like tigers.


    As long as there is no threat of guns and close combat begins, even if there are twice as many human traffickers, Yang Xiao can deal with them by himself without Li Nanfang.


    At the beginning, the dozens of elite of the black dragon group were killed by Yang Xiao in a few minutes?As if Liszt deliberately cooperated with their plan, after boarding the freighter, he couldn''t wait to run to find AI Wei''er.


    Then, Li Nanfang, who pretended to be the peddler''s younger brother, soon followed them to the cabin and helped the two left behind younger brothers.


    Yang Xiao went to search and rescue ham - this was strongly suggested by Li Nanfang.


    Li Renzha said that he especially hates ham who took away his precious grass last night and doesn''t want to see her any more.


    Yang Xiao certainly sneered.


    However, he didn''t argue with him and soon found ham.


    At that time, Ham''s appearance was rather miserable - he was also tied to the big bed, but his dress had been torn off, and his napkin in his mouth had been replaced with a cloth belt, as if the horse had a bit.


    Beside the body, there are some simple props.


    It seems that Liszt''s two men are good at playing with women.


    They are very clear, let a woman become what kind of, can make the boss more high sexual interest.


    The behavior of the two younger brothers will not only arouse the admiration of the eldest brother, but also have a strong interest in Yang Xiao, who is a man thinking at night. He is not in a hurry to rescue her. He just unties the bit in her mouth and, in line with the principle of "not ashamed to ask questions", asks what kind of feelings those props can have on her.


    Ham didn''t dare to resist the murderous devil.


    Forbearing the ecstasy of "they really come, I don''t have to die", patiently explained to Yang Xiao: "this thing can vibrate. Do you want to try now? "

 Chapter 875

    Seducing Yang Xiao and killing Li Nanfang is one of Ham''s biggest wishes from last night to now.


    She tried to do it last night, but the result was not very good. She was slapped a few meters away.


    She''s been beaten to death.


    But now, when she saw that Yang Xiao had a strong interest in those things, she was ready to move again.


    Ham is a smart woman.


    It''s clear that Yang Xiao''s presence here means Liszt has stepped on the train to heaven.


    According to the super force value of these two men, the younger brothers she carefully selected will soon be annihilated one by one under the effect of losing guns.


    Although she will feel sorry for it, as long as she can survive, as long as she can win over Yang Xiao and kill Li Nanfang - Yang Xiao alone, it will be enough to support those younger brothers.


    Ham, who is full of hope again, is eager to use her body to infatuate with Yang Xiao. He is willing to go to Africa with her to create a better future for human trafficking.


    Yang Xiao seemed to be fascinated by her, with obvious curiosity in her eyes. According to what she said, he took those things and tried them on her one by one.


    In the process of trying, Ham will certainly make exaggerated reaction.


    That cry, no less than another room, was Li Nanfang sent to the top of the waves of Ai Wei Er, how much worse.


    But she was disappointed.


    Yang Xiao just tried those things. After carefully observing her reaction, he said an exaggeration, shook his hand and left.


    She didn''t even untie the rope that bound her limbs.


    "How much does that mean?"


    Ham is a fool.


    She didn''t know that Yang Xiao had been interacting with her for such a long time, just out of curiosity about new things, and after using her as a test object, she disdained to take care of it.


    That is to say, Yang Xiao and Li Nanfang, who are brave enough to be willing to do things without quality in such an environment.


    If it''s someone else, even if you light your head with a gun, you don''t dare to waste 20 minutes again.


    After Yang Xiao walked out of the room, he suddenly remembered what he was doing here.


    Looking at the peddler''s younger brother lying in the corridor with his two necks crushed, and looking at the open door, he heard the woman''s scream coming from inside and scolded "scum" disdainfully. Then he went up the stairs with his hands on his back.


    Scum will rush to the white peony in Liszt''s heart. Yang Xiao doesn''t care much and doesn''t want to disturb them.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t look down on the peddlers outside.


    If it had not been for Li NanFang''s repeated demands not to hurt the hostages, he would have killed a lot.


    As soon as Yang Xiao stepped on the deck, he smelled the fresh and bloody smell, heard the sound of gunfire, and many people prayed in despair.


    When the tsunami came, the strong wind dispersed the gunfire.


    In the cabin, when Yang Xiao was concentrating on the props and doing experiments on ham, he didn''t hear anything outside.


    So, when he went on the deck and saw some white life-saving balls wandering on the sea, he didn''t see a peddler.


    But soon, these inexplicable, became fear.


    Yang Xiao saw with his own eyes that under the night of lightning and thunder, there were huge waves as high as tens of meters, roaring towards a white wall.


    He had never seen anything like this.


    He has not even had time to study the meaning of the word "tsunami".


    However, he can realize how small he is from the desperate prayers of the hostages and the impending storm.


    even if he is Xuanyuan king, so what?


    Still can be huge waves, volume to the bottom of the sea, buried in the belly of a fish!


    If it was on land, he would run as fast as he could.


    This is the sea.


    When he saw the sea from the deck, he would be so scared that his limbs would be weak, not to mention what he could do to cope with the current emergency.


    "Go to find Li Nanfang!"


    This is Yang Xiao''s first reaction after he was stunned.


    He was not injured and his force value was not damaged at all, but when he ran down the stairs, he rolled down like he had no legs.


    When he turned over and jumped up, he found that his heart beat violently, his limbs were weak, and he was deeply shrouded in despair.


    He didn''t know how he was so afraid of water.


    But he was afraid of water.


    Even he could hear the dying groan and groan of the freighter, which had just begun to bump gently.


    Yang Xiao stumbles and runs to the door. When he kicks it open, Li Nanfang and his white peony just fall down from the top of the huge wave. They are being gentle afterwards.


    For others, when they are warm and naked with a woman, if they are kicked on the door board and scolded, they will be ashamed and angry to kill.At least, like the white peony in her arms, she screamed after being frightened.


    Li Nanfang won''t.


    Looking back at Yang Xiao, he frowned and asked, "you look like a dog. Why don''t you know how to knock on the door before you go to someone else''s room? What, are you eating shit? You look so ugly. "


    "You, you - Li Nanfang, tsunami, Tsunami!"


    If it wasn''t for being scared to shiver all over, Yang Xiao would have to jump on Li Nanfang and abuse him.


    "Still laughing? What are you laughing at? Where did I laugh? "


    When Li Nanfang turned his lips contemptuously, he was suddenly stunned.


    "Tsunami, tsunami."


    Yang Xiao, who was especially afraid of water, felt more clearly the fear of the freighter before it was about to be destroyed.


    This kind of fear, infected Yang Xiao, let him actually along the door, slowly sit on the ground.


    He heard the word tsunami from the philanthropists who knelt down to pray.


    "Sea, tsunami?"


    Li Nanfang finally came back to his senses. He jumped up from AI Wei''er and hastily lifted up his trousers.


    "Lying trough, lying trough, how could there be a tsunami? You''re not lying to me, are you


    When Li Nanfang was in a hurry to help AI Weier dress, the freighter had already begun to have obvious turbulence.


    The huge wave after the tsunami finally came through several miles away.


    AI Wei''er must be very dizzy now, and his heart is more bitter.


    She doesn''t know Yang Xiao, but from his look at this time, she can make sure that he is not lying.


    Otherwise, the freighter, which was originally very stable, would not shake more and more severely.


    "I thought, I finally got my hero. He can take me out of the desperate situation as he did last time. But who would have thought that God would not? Little princess, goodbye. My mother is at ease because I am with him. "


    AI Wei''er closed his eyes slightly, put his hand around Li NanFang''s neck, lay down on his back, and whispered in his ear, "don''t leave me dead or alive. Take me, as you did last time. "


    "Good! I''ll take you


    The tone of Li NanFang''s reply to her was quite sonorous.


    Only he knew how bitter his heart was.


    No matter how arrogant Li Nanfang is, he is not arrogant. He can rely on his courage to resist the tsunami.


    But in front of his woman, he has to keep a man calm and calm.


    Holding the rich buttocks of white peony in his left hand, when Li Nanfang strode out of the door, Yang Xiao finally responded, jumped up from the ground in a hurry, hugged his arm, and his body trembled.


    "Grass, do you still need Lao Tzu to take care of you?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that Yang Xiao would be so afraid that he would push him away.


    Yang Xiao incarnated as a dog skin plaster - he was pushed away several times in a row and immediately put it on. He held his arm and hissed: "don''t try to leave me! I''m afraid of water


    Your sister, you said you were afraid of water.


    In that way, I would have drowned you in the sea.


    Li Nanfang looks at Yang Xiao in surprise. After a few seconds, he is sure that he is not lying.


    It''s not a conspiracy.


    He can really feel the despair Yang Xiao sends out from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, don''t hang on me. Look, I can''t even walk. "


    With a low sigh, Li Nanfang didn''t know what was going on. He would raise his hand on Yang Xiao''s forehead and rub it gently.


    This action is clearly to comfort the children.


    Strange to say, after Li Nanfang rubbed his head, Yang Xiao''s shaking amplitude immediately decreased a lot. He lowered his head, quickly stepped back, and asked in a low voice, "that, that ham, is still in the room. Do you want to take her with you? "


    Go?


    Where to?


    As the freighter began to tilt obviously, Li Nanfang shook his body and said with a bitter smile, "of course, I have to take her with me. Anyway, she belongs to Laozi - she is the key to save min rou. "


    "Just a moment, I''ll find her!"


    Yang Xiao, who got a lot of strength from the action of rubbing his head by Li Nanfang, could walk normally even though he was still shaking, and immediately ran to Ham''s room.


    Li Nanfang carries AI Weier on his back. When he comes to the stairs leading to the deck, Yang Xiao drags his bare buttocks and covers his chest with only one piece of clothing. He eagerly asks what''s wrong and stumbles over.


    "Shut your mouth! tsunami. Do you know what a tsunami is? "


    Seeing ham like this, Li Nanfang was very angry.


    If it wasn''t for this stupid woman who sold minrou from karavich, Uncle Li would be living his immortal life in Castle Peak now.How is it possible to run to this ghost place to meet the baptism of the tsunami?


    Seeing Li NanFang''s ferocious expression, ham didn''t dare to say a word.


    However, she was more desperate than the other three.


    She knows that there are 50 life-saving balls on this freighter, which are used to escape when accidents happen on the way to Africa.


    She also knew that before the tsunami, a once-in-a-hundred-year disaster, her former brothers would have gone into the goal and fled for their own lives.


    How devastating the tsunami is, hams is very clear.


    At present, her biggest hope is that Li Nanfang is lying.


    However, when she and Yang Xiao helped each other and came to the deck, they saw the two-story water wall roaring from the west, and then they collapsed on the ground.


    "Such a big wave."


    AI Wei''er opened his eyes, looked at the fast approaching waves, actually laughed, and asked softly, "Li Nanfang, I can die with you, it''s the greatest gift from God."


    "I don''t want the gift of your God. I just want to live. "


    Li Nanfang, whose eyes are full of jue''ang, said in a hoarse voice and walked towards the bow step by step.


    In the direction of the waves.


    "Don''t, don''t leave me, Li Nanfang!"


    Yang Xiao suddenly drinks fiercely, flies to come, hugs Li NanFang''s arm again.


    Body, and began to swing like drama shaking.


    He closed his eyes, hid his face under AI Wei''er''s rib and on Li NanFang''s shoulder, and repeated: "don''t leave me."


    (some friends come from afar, they are very happy to match, the update is not normal, I''m sorry)


    thank you

 Chapter 876

    In the face of such a huge wave, Li Nanfang was desperate no matter how good the water quality was.


    If he is alone, he still has the hope to fight hard.


    That is to find a wooden wine bucket from the boat and tie myself to it with a rope. After taking a deep breath, I closed my eyes and let the wind and waves beat me. At last, I was washed ashore like a dead fish.


    Wake up, untie the rope, spit out the sand, pat the bottom, happy to go.


    But the problem is, he''s not alone.


    He''s not fighting alone!


    Oh, no, he has more than one burden. He''s so wrapped up that he''s not allowed to live alone.


    As soon as he got to the bow of the boat, he found that he was very lonely and needed company. Ham, who bravely went to the paradise, also woke up. He raised his hand, threw away the red dress covering his chest, and waved a pair of super beautiful buttocks. When he ran to him, he fell down on the deck, but he reached out and hugged his legs in time.


    "Li Nanfang, take me with you," he cried


    Go, you''re paralyzed.


    Li Nanfang looked down at the woman with her chin raised and her face full of tears. He really wanted to kick her into the sea.


    If it wasn''t for this woman, he was living a carefree life of Prince and princess with his aunt in Castle Peak.


    Just because this damned girl peddled minrou away from karawich, she forced him to come to the British Isles. In order to find out who is the real ham, she got on Sir Philip''s boat.


    As a result, this is what happened.


    It''s all this damned girl - well, it seems that it''s not the husband who blames others at this time.


    What''s more, it''s not just ham who wants Li Nanfang to be taken with him.


    Yang Xiao, who used to be so fierce, was a big man who killed people like a hemp, but now he was not as good as a woman. He held Li NanFang''s arm and almost hung on him.


    And the white peony of water spirit, then dog skin plaster like stick on his back, both hands around his neck, two big long legs wrapped around his waist, eager to be integrated with him, mouth still recite words, saying that he is her hero, no matter he is going to heaven or hell, she will wholeheartedly follow, life and death, the same boat.


    "I don''t want to go to heaven, I don''t want to go to hell, I just want to go home."


    In the blink of an eye, Li Nanfang, who had already arrived hundreds of meters away, had more than 20 stories of huge waves. He was hugged by three people and couldn''t move any more. After murmuring, he realized that he was going to say goodbye to his aunt. Suddenly, his heart was full of sorrow and he couldn''t control his hopelessness and fear. He suddenly opened his mouth and let out a shrill roar.


    Whistling, like crying, like a dragon.


    But with, let him also don''t understand the excitement.


    It''s like he''s been waiting for this day for centuries.


    Click!


    A thunderbolt, which seemed to split the sea in two, exploded from the top of the freighter.


    Anyone who has a little knowledge of life should know that when it thunders, lightning flashes first, and then thunder is heard.


    This is because sound travels in the air many times slower than light.


    But this explosion of thunder, but almost lightning and thunder, at the same time.


    The lightning, which splits the thick sky, stretches and stretches like a giant dragon.


    A flash of lightning came down from the bow and hit the sea.


    Boom, there is a few meters high blue fireball, suddenly take off.


    But without waiting for the blue flame of the fireball to rise, it went out in an instant.


    But there are raindrops bigger than soybeans, falling from above.


    Li Nanfang didn''t see it.


    He''s closing his eyes, opening his mouth, still roaring.


    So, he didn''t see Yang Xiao beside him. When the lightning came down, he suddenly shook his body - just like the lightning shocked him. He opened his mouth and let out a shrill scream, as if he had been tied by a rope around his neck and then tied to a high-speed train with a speed of more than 300 meters per hour. He didn''t give him any reaction at all. He dragged him and jumped over the deck guardrail, Flying to the sea.


    Someone fell into the sea.


    In a very strange way, the plane flew forward abruptly for a full five meters before it suddenly fell down.


    Sir Philip, as well as hundreds of hostages, saw this scene clearly.


    When the big waves hit and the time came, Lord Fei and others incarnated themselves as the most devout believers. They knelt on the deck, folded their hands on their chest, bowed their heads and closed their eyes, and recited the book of songs aloud. Oh, no, it''s the Bible.


    They hope that God can forgive them for their sins in the world, forgive them and lead them to the gate of heaven.


    However, just before their death, they were able to achieve the unity of man and nature. They were no longer afraid, no longer panicked, and their hearts were calm. Some of them even had a happy smile on their faces. When they were ready to wait for the call of the angels, a long shrill howl broke their self paralysis and dragged them back to the cruel reality again.It''s like a long roar like a dragon''s song, like a needle, like a sharp thorn, stabbing their eardrum. It''s very painful.


    More unbearable.


    It seems that the roar of the sea has disappeared from the sky and the earth. Only this howl forced them to open their eyes and look at the bow of the ship.


    He looked at the four men.


    Four people tightly entangled.


    Two men, two women.


    Three dressed, one naked.


    As soon as they saw these four people, they saw one of them and suddenly they floated into the sea.


    "Water sacrifice!"


    All of a sudden, Sir Philip, who has loved unofficial history since he was a child, flashed this word in his mind.


    According to an unofficial history, when ancient people were angry in the sea and wanted to swallow everything, they would throw a living man into the sea.


    This is called water sacrifice, also sea sacrifice.


    As for whether the sea has calmed down its anger after throwing people into the sea, there is no record in the unofficial history.


    The most famous is the legend of Qin Shihuang.


    It is said that one year, when Qin Shihuang went to Dongting Lake on a boat to play, he didn''t know what was wrong with the God of water. Suddenly, there was a huge wave. The wind was strong and the rain was pouring. Seeing that the boat was about to turn over, he hurriedly took out the imperial seal, yelled at the lonely king and threw it into the lake.


    At the moment when the jade seal enters the water, the huge waves disappear, the dark clouds disperse, and a bright moon hangs in the sky. It can be said that the sea is clear and the river is clear. A girl''s clear song comes from the far shore: "I''m looking up at the moon. How many dreams are there flying freely?"


    ten years later, an emissary was walking at night, passing by the Dongting Lake, and suddenly a man holding a jade Bi took it stop.


    He asked the emissary to give the jade to haochijun, and said to the emissary, "ZuLong died this year."


    The messenger was puzzled and asked what he meant.


    But this strange person, but no longer do any explanation, in the twinkling of an eye disappeared in the night.


    Confused but also feel bad Messenger, with Yubi back to Xianyang, immediately made a report to Qin Shihuang.


    After listening to this, the first reaction of Qin Shihuang was that "ZuLong" in this sentence was talking about him. After a long silence, he said: "Mountain Ghost, you know what happened in a year at most."


    That is to say, the strange man that the night messenger met was just a Mountain Ghost.


    The Mountain Ghost, at most, knows about a year.


    But this jade was thrown into the water at the water sacrifice ten years ago. How could the Mountain Ghost know?


    Qin Shihuang said this, obviously in the mouth, do not believe that he will die this year.


    As a result, the first emperor died in that year.


    It seems that it''s a bit far away. The book is back to the main story.


    The shrill and excited roar of the Dragon awakened the pious repentant Lord Fei. When he and his companions saw with their own eyes a man flying from the bow to the sea in a strange way, the term "water sacrifice" immediately flashed into their mind: "is this the root of making the sea angry?"


    As soon as the idea came to light, Sir Philip was dumbfounded and said, "ha ha, how can I think like this. Alas, it''s all poisoned by Chinese culture. Don''t read those books any more - is there any future? "


    When he thought of this, he said sadly: "even if this man is the reason why the sea is angry, he has fallen into the water to sacrifice the sea. But who can stop the tsunami that will bring great difficulties to the British three islands? "


    "What''s the name of this man? Do you think you can calm the anger of the sea and let us escape from this disaster by calling us so ugly? "


    When Prince Fei looked at Li Nanfang again, the shrill howling became more and more harsh. He forced him to raise his hand to cover his ears and open his mouth. Just as he was about to make a roar, saying whether he could make everyone feel at ease when they died - an incredible scene suddenly happened.


    It seems that it has been swept by. In more than ten seconds at most, it will sweep the huge waves of the freighter!


    Actually, it stopped.


    Who can imagine that a huge wave with more than 20 layers is about to rush over from a hundred meters, and then take a hard shot of the cargo ship that has begun to tilt down to the bottom of the sea, but it suddenly stops and can''t go forward any more, just standing abruptly on the sea?


    Like, there is an invisible high wall, horizontal in the distance of 100 meters, let the huge wave hysterical rush, also towering.


    Seven or eight seconds later, the huge wave fell down, but from both sides of the invisible wall, that is, hundreds of meters around the freighter, it raised its angry head again and dashed toward the coastline.


    The wind is still roaring.


    It''s still raining!


    There was a white mist coming out from the front of the huge wave.


    The capsized freighter, affected by the huge waves on both sides, kept swinging from side to side.


    Slowly, spinning rapidly on the sea.


    A freighter with a displacement of several thousand tons is like a toy in the hands of the sea.It turns faster and faster, but it doesn''t overturn.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lord Fei and others clung to the guardrail and looked at the scene they couldn''t believe.


    "God is revealed! God, come to save his poor people


    I don''t know who it is. I suddenly yelled.


    Then, we all made a fierce cross in our hearts, staring at the man who was tightly held by two women in the bow of the boat, and asked: "is he the God who came to protect us from this disaster? When he roared, he was accusing the sea of taking us away? Otherwise, how can the huge waves be blocked in front of the freighter? "


    Although the tsunami is terrible, it does not last long.


    That''s what happened in the past.


    But the destructive power of these waves is irresistible to human beings.


    After the surging waves, the next waves will be just like that.


    Of course, this general is only compared with the huge waves.


    The wave that followed was several meters high.


    But it''s no longer fatal to cargo ships with thousands of tons of displacement.


    Fatally, Sir Philip and others staring at Li Nanfang in a daze find out in horror that the hurricane is coming.


    The opposite direction from the big wave.

 Chapter 877

    "Tsunami, at last


    Professor North Carolina, an expert in marine climate, looked at the curve on the monitor and whispered.


    As early as 100 nautical miles away from the coast, the relevant departments of the three British Islands had issued a crimson warning to the people along the coast, asking them to evacuate the coastline as quickly as possible.


    If you can''t retreat in time, you have to run to the hillside and the high place of the building.


    Don''t stand on the beach with a crazy smile on your face, hold up your mobile phone, and put on the most satisfactory posture. You want to take a natural and unrestrained selfie with the disaster of this century.


    However, at any time, there will be some lunatics who are dissatisfied with the reality, eager for a devastating disaster on the earth, so that all human beings will be extinct together like dinosaurs.


    So, ignoring the shrill alarm behind them, they stood on the beach, looking at the bright water wall in the distance, laughing and opening their arms.


    For such a small group of people, the British three island officials also expressed their helplessness. Only after their hard persuasion failed, they ordered the coast guard to retreat quickly.


    It''s a small thing.


    The suicidal acts of dozens of people are far from qualified for the concern of the command headquarters which was set up after 9 o''clock last night.


    Everyone, together with Professor North Carolina, stares at the monitor.


    In fact, there is no need for Professor North Carolina to remind us. We can all see this.


    Many people, including Linda, closed their eyes in pain when the huge waves, which were tens of meters high, quickly broke through the coastal security line and rushed to the coast at full speed.


    A disaster no less than the Indian Ocean tsunami is about to repeat itself in the British three islands.


    Even before the tsunami, the authorities had sounded the alarm half an hour in advance, allowing coastal residents to retreat to the mainland or climb high as soon as possible.


    However, everyone has to admit that no matter how fast people flee in the face of such a devastating disaster rarely seen in a hundred years, they can''t catch up with the big wave of Boeing 747 every hour.


    Even some people''s mind, has been floating on the corpses everywhere, can''t help but put his hands over his face, crying in a low voice.


    "Jack, God bless you to step into heaven."


    Linda didn''t cry. She just closed her eyes, bowed her head, crossed her right hand on her chest and prayed.


    By now, she knows her Jack has been buried in the sea.


    The wall of water sweeping the whole sea is coming from the direction of Jack''s ship.


    She couldn''t think of any reason for Jack to survive such a big wave.


    Unless God really exists.


    Does God really exist?


    When Linda''s cracked mouth slightly tilted up a bitter smile, she listened to Professor North Carolina and suddenly exclaimed, "ah, what''s the matter?"


    What''s going on?


    People who don''t look at the monitor think so in their hearts and open their eyes.


    They saw that the road, which was supposed to rush on the water wall along the coast in a few minutes, suddenly seemed to bump into another invisible curtain wall, and could not move forward any more.


    "Is there something wrong with the instrument? Quick, quick


    Professor North Carolina yelled at his assistants, pushed aside the Secretary of defense standing next to him, grabbed the telescope on the table, and rushed to the window.


    To ensure everyone''s absolute safety, the emergency command headquarters is located on the top floor of a financial building with the highest landmark along the coast.


    On the rooftop, there are two helicopters.


    If the situation is too bad to describe, these people will quickly fly inland.


    So, with a telescope, you can see the water wall several miles away.


    Seeing that the huge wave suddenly stopped for no reason, Professor North Carolina immediately realized that there was something wrong with the detection equipment. In order to closely track the destruction of this disaster, he had to borrow a telescope to watch the huge wave coming with naked eyes.


    It is impossible to stop the huge waves, which have already exceeded 700 km / h for no reason.


    The big wave on the monitor stops, which only means that the instrument is out of order.


    Otherwise, it''s God - it really exists.


    At the most critical moment, he pitied the God of the people under his command, extended a helping hand, and stiffly prevented the attack of the huge waves.


    "The wall, cam! Kam, the wall of the cup


    Dozens of mentally handicapped people, who hope the huge wave will be bigger and more powerful, hold up their hands and jump on the beach barefoot.


    My eyes are shining.


    It seems that they have been praying for this moment for more than a decade.


    Now, their great wish has finally come true. They are very excited. Only by dedicating themselves to the huge waves can they express their great desire for disaster.


    See, the ferocious waves will rush to the shore and wash away all the filth. After that, they can finally fly freely in heaven. The waves stop.It''s just a few miles away from them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The group of people were dazed and looked over there.


    A moment later, I don''t know who, suddenly ran into the sea, shouting baby, you come here, my baby, what''s your ink?


    Influenced by him, others wake up and run into the sea.


    They hope that they can use their hands to pull the suddenly stopped waves.


    I don''t care at all. The distance of several nautical miles is not easy for them to swim.


    This group of devotees, who are struggling to swim forward, did not notice that as they swim deep into the sea, the temperature of the water, which should have been cold, has become hot.


    Moreover, there are blisters as big as eggs, rising from below in a hurry, with the smell of sulfur.


    Half a minute later, someone finally found out.


    When he looked underwater, he could see countless white water columns as thick as the whole building, rushing from the bottom of the sea to the huge waves as they were hit by high-pressure water guns.


    "What is this?"


    When the man mumbled this sentence, a scream came from the side: "ah, ah!"


    He quickly looked back and saw a like-minded man dozens of meters away. Suddenly, from the sea, he was suddenly exposed to the surface of the water by the thick white gas of a bucket, which was more than ten meters high.


    "Water vapor!"


    The man suddenly understood.


    At the bottom of the sea beneath his feet, the countless white things that looked like giant dragons were water vapor.


    How can water vapor come out of the sea?


    This man really doesn''t know.


    But he is very clear that the highest temperature of water vapor can reach 374 degrees.


    Even in the process of fleeing out from the sea, it consumes less than half of the temperature, but it is not the human body that can bear it.


    "Volcanic eruption! Oh, my God, there''s a volcano under the sea


    This man has some culture. Only when a volcano suddenly erupts at the bottom of the coastal water, the extremely high-pressure water vapor generated by it can gather into a force no less powerful than a huge wave, which can keep the huge wave away from the sea for several miles.


    Don''t let that destructive water wall cross the minefield.


    As soon as the man understood what was going on, a heavy object fell with a slap.


    It was the companion who was bared in the air.


    It''s just that he''s grown up.


    No one''s body can survive for more than ten seconds in the moisture of two hundred degrees.


    This man just wants to contribute his great life to the stormy waves, but he doesn''t want to become a steamed suckling pig.


    So he decided to go back and swim back.


    He vowed that as long as he could swim back to the shore, the steam that just erupted in the direction of the huge wave would never hurt him any more. He would immediately run home, hold his wife and children, and cry bitterly that he would never look forward to the end of the world.


    "People, it''s better to live!"


    This is the last word that this man left to the world when he was suddenly exposed from the sea by a stream of water vapor.


    Unfortunately, no one heard.


    Even, no one cares about their life and death.


    Including keeping a close eye on Professor North Carolina with a telescope.


    When he saw the white water vapor coming out from the bottom of the sea, he kept murmuring: "God, God, God really exists."


    Compared with the man who knew he was alive just before he died, Professor North Carolina quickly understood why the huge wave was stagnant when he saw the first water column.


    The instruments used to detect the tsunami did not fail.


    Just a few hundred or more below the sea floor, when the tsunami caused by the volcanic eruption rushes towards the coast, the volcanic aftershocks, the underground volcanoes winding to the coast, cause a chain reaction and also erupt.


    Thankfully, because of the difference in plate tectonics, when the coastal or mountain aftershocks erupt, they do not erupt directly into the sky like volcanoes on the outer sea floor.


    But in the process of upwelling, it encountered extremely hard granite and the like, and was forced to release the incomparable energy of volcanoes from the plate cracks.


    The direction is just from the inland sea to the open sea.


    At the same time, the volcanic eruption triggered a strong earthquake on the bottom of the inner sea, and a large area of cracks appeared in the crust, which made the sea water pour back.


    The strong water pressure overcomes the heat of the volcano, but under the attack of cold and heat, it produces more powerful water vapor.


    The water vapor from the bottom of the sea forms thousands of miles long white dragons in the inner sea, roaring at the bottom of the water and rushing to the outer sea.


    Just in time, with the oncoming waves, a fierce collision!


    The result of the collision of the two forces is that the huge waves coming from the open sea and the water vapor rushing to the open sea produce an incredible phenomenon of neutralization.It''s like fighting poison with poison.


    Originally, both of them could produce devastating disasters.


    But just because God had mercy on his people, with a wave of his hand, he immediately turned the fight into a fight, and there was nothing wrong with it - that''s impossible.


    As a result of the heat and cold, there is a hurricane.


    Fortunately, God once again mercy, let the hurricane rare from the inner sea, to the outer sea spread away.


    "My God, my God, what do I see? What do I see! This life, can see this kind of situation once, even if did not live in vain. Miracles - no, miracles, living miracles


    Professor North Carolina, murmured, then fell to his knees.


    Of course, Sir Philip also wanted to kneel on the ground.


    But now he was so far away from the coastline that he could only kneel on the deck and look at the young man standing in the bow.


    "He is God."


    Someone murmured this sentence, was blown away by the strong wind from behind.


    Also staring at the front at this time in the muddled Li Nanfang, blowing a stagger.


    Fortunately, his hands holding the guardrail were strong enough, so he didn''t carry his white peony on his back. Ah, ah, ah, he fell into the hot sea.


    "Let go, let me go!"


    Li Nanfang turned around and looked at the stern of the boat. After it had turned up, he knew that he had to run to the middle of the boat.


    Can be scared silly ham, but firmly holding his right leg, motionless.


    It made him furious, and he kicked her head with his left foot.

 Chapter 878

    Any factor that dares to restrain Li Nanfang from running for his life will be kicked away by him.


    When the tip of his left foot was about to touch Ham''s head, it stopped like a fierce wave.


    No matter how hateful this woman is, she is Li NanFang''s woman after all.


    Her first time, dedicated to him.


    If at this time, in order to escape, we kick ham to death, or kick him into the sea, it would be too bad.


    "Well, get up for me."


    After sighing heavily, Li Nanfang leaned down his left foot and put it on Ham''s waist.


    Ham, who was paralyzed by urination, was easily lifted up by him like a pillow, reaching out and holding her in his arms.


    This time, Ham''s reaction was very quick, and he immediately put his hand around his neck, together with ivel''s arm.


    "No, don''t leave me. I, I don''t want to die yet. "


    The whole body trembles of ham, difficult to say this sentence.


    That pair of eyes, which are called changeable, are full of panic to the extreme.


    "Grass, I don''t want to die. But if it wasn''t for you, how could I -- "


    after scolding here, Li Nanfang shut up.


    For one thing, he really didn''t want to blame a woman for doing something wrong.


    Secondly, and most importantly, the freighter has tilted a lot under the hurricane.


    If he talks endlessly at this time, he may be blown away by the hurricane at any time.


    Hula, a group of black shadow in just another flash of lightning, suddenly fell on Li NanFang''s face.


    He''s hiding. There''s nowhere to hide.


    Fortunately, it''s not a hammer, an axe, a knife or something. It''s just a piece of clothing.


    The red Strapless evening dress that ham was wearing.


    At that time, when she was dragged by Yang Xiao to run on the deck, she used evening dress to cover her body.


    Seeing the huge waves, Li Nanfang walked to the bow of the boat again. He was so afraid that he threw away his clothes and ran over naked.


    The evening dress was hung in the corner of the cabin, flying with the strong wind, like a hero''s flag.


    It''s just that everyone has been scared silly by the huge waves. Of course, no one will appreciate its peerless style.


    After the big wave stopped and the hurricane broke out, the evening dress with the best material was finally torn apart, and the arrow from the string was blown by the wind, and it just fell on Li NanFang''s face.


    "I wipe it. I''m scared."


    When Li Nan Fang was about to throw his evening dress into the sea, he suddenly remembered that it was not the "safety belt" that God had given him?


    Use this to tie them to the deck guardrail of the freighter. As long as the freighter doesn''t turn over, they can survive the disaster.


    "Thank God for your kindness, man. I''ll never forget it. After I return to China safely, I will rebuild your golden body. Who can tell me where the golden body of the Lord is? "


    Li Nanfang nagging, hands did not stop, the tear long evening dress, fast tied to the guardrail.


    While doing this, Li Nanfang had time to look on the deck.


    I don''t know what happened. He always felt that something was missing -


    when Yang Xiao was scared to release his arm by a thunderbolt, it happened that the freighter was about to roll over, so he flew out in a pretty cool posture.


    Unfortunately, at that time, Li Nanfang was like a magic barrier, howling at the huge waves.


    At that time, the black dragon in his body was also extremely excited, tossing up and down, roaring, just wanted to rush out, head into the sea, flying wantonly.


    The extreme excitement of the black dragon prompted Li Nanfang to make a long shrill roar.


    Until the huge wave suddenly stopped, black dragon had some interest and plunged into his Dantian sea of Qi.


    The huge waves, like the weathered sand, howled and turned back into the sea.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang, who was controlled by the black dragon, did not see that Yang Xiao had fallen into the water.


    He just felt that something was missing.


    But I don''t have time to think about it.


    Don''t you see that Sir Philip and others are taking ropes one after another and tying themselves to the guardrail?


    "Li Nanfang! Li. Li Nanfang - help me, help me


    Just when Li Nanfang first tied Ham''s long leg to the guardrail, and then pulled the White Peony from his back, which had opened his eyes but was so scared, the shrill sound of help suddenly came from the sea behind him.


    Li Nanfang subconsciously looked back.


    God really favored this guy, for fear that he could not see the sea clearly, a lightning suddenly fell from the sky, hit the sea in the distance, and instantly lifted up a dark blue flame.


    Flash away!


    This flash of white light was enough for Li Nanfang to see that there was a man on the surface of the sea who seemed to be boiling. He stretched out his hand to the bow of the boat and cried for help."Yang Xiao?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "how could he fall into the sea? Ah, I said, "I just felt that something was missing."


    After seeing Yang Xiao, Li Nanfang immediately thought that before the big wave came, Yang Xiao was like a lunatic, holding his left arm tightly.


    But now, how can he toss up and down in the sea?


    It''s like dumplings in a pot.


    Interesting.


    It''s fun.


    "Let me save you a demon?


    Wow, brother, are you kidding?


    Do you know how much I wish you could die?


    You certainly don''t know. After knowing that you are afraid of water, I figured out how to throw you into the sea.


    Now, you are running in the sea, and you are about to return to heaven. You have solved my biggest problem. I''m stupid, and I''ll save you.


    What''s more, even if my friends have the virtue of loving life, the problem is that I have to dare to go to the sea.


    My friends admit that my water nature is incomparable in the world. In the water, I''m as free as a fish. Who dares to say that? I''ll kick him to death.


    Do you really think I''m a fish?


    In such a bad environment, even fish have to be drowned. "


    Li Nanfang was very happy when he thought of the great trouble in his heart. He lay down on the guardrail and cried out in a loud voice: "brother, I see you are purple and your eyes are bright. This is the face of Nanshan''s elder pine. We should be lucky when we are in trouble, and we should see the sea as nothing. Like the daughter of the sea, no, the son of the sea, we can swim in the water and sing a song. Our motherland is a garden, and the flowers of our motherland are so bright - "


    Yang Xiao''s hearing is so sensitive that it is almost abnormal.


    Li Nanfang can hear his cry for help, so naturally he can also hear his nonsense.


    In particular, the laughter of other schadenfreudes made Yang Xiao want to scratch a few blood holes in his head.


    He swears!


    He swore to Xuanyuan that if he could kill Li Nanfang now, he would not show mercy.


    The problem is, he doesn''t have a chance now.


    After the thunderbolt that wiped the bow of the boat and split on the sea, Yang Xiao was dragged down from the sea by a force that he couldn''t resist and didn''t know what was going on.


    During the fall, he screamed desperately.


    It''s just a scream. Sometimes it''s just a scream. It can''t change the fate at all.


    Therefore, he had to struggle and fall into the water.


    Just after falling into the water, he sank like a stone to the bottom of the sea.


    At the same time, he also opened his mouth according to the meaning of sea water.


    Let the bitterness of the sea water, do not like money into the fierce irrigation.


    "Yang coffin, you are going to die."


    Yang Xiao, who was about to be drowned, seemed to hear a mysterious voice coming from the darkest part of the sea when he sank to the bottom of the sea.


    In a trance, but clearly audible.


    It was this mysterious voice that made Yang Xiao awake and shut his mouth.


    He said in his heart, "no, no! I don''t want to die, and I can''t! I haven''t finished the inheritance of ancestors. I haven''t brought the black dragon back to the valley of flame to worship the Xuanyuan god statue, and let me restore the body of day man and night woman! How can we die like this? "


    Sometimes, you have to admit that a strong person is a strong one.


    Just like Yang Xiao, he was drowning and his consciousness was completely blurred, but he was able to quickly recover his mind at the most critical moment. Then he burst out a strong desire to survive. After he closed his mouth, he smashed his arms down.


    This is his full swing when he wakes up.


    If it''s on the land, he can smash it on the bluestone board half a meter later!


    In addition, the water in Shanghai has considerable buoyancy. A stream of heat, which he did not notice when he was eager to win, rose rapidly. Holding his body like a rocket, he ran from the bottom of the water to the ground.


    Soon, it came out of the water.


    Open your mouth wide and take a deep breath.


    Life should not be lost.


    Yang Xiao didn''t know that hundreds of meters away from the place where he fell into the water, there was a strong and indescribable white water vapor, whirring up from the bottom of the sea. After a fierce collision with the huge waves, it suddenly became invisible.


    If the white water vapor that blocks hundreds of meters of huge waves comes out from under the freighter, it will easily overturn it and turn everyone on it into steamed suckling pigs.


    But in this case, the temperature of the sea water in this area is also rising rapidly.


    However, because it was raining cats and dogs and it was dark, the white water vapor was not very conspicuous.


    Yang Xiao didn''t understand what happened to the sea.


    Water, how suddenly so hot?


    But it''s good to avoid the danger of freezing.


    He slapped the water desperately and drank a drink from time to time. When he finally saw Li Nanfang on the bow, he immediately screamed for help.Hatefully, the man didn''t want to save him.


    Not only don''t want to save him, but gloat to say those words.


    Yang Xiao did not know how much he hated Li Nanfang.


    He only knew that if he wanted to live, he had to let Li Nanfang save him.


    Only Li Nanfang can save him on this freighter.


    "Li Nanfang!"


    Yang Xiao drank water again, and then suddenly surfaced, hissing: "you promised me! You promised me you would let me go. As long as I beg you. Li Nanfang, I beg you, help me, help me! I beg you, help -- "


    before my words came out, a wave of two meters high rushed from the left side of the freighter.


    Accurate, and powerful, hit Yang Xiao on the head.


    All of a sudden, he was hit underwater.


    It never floated up again.


    On the bow of the freighter, Li Nanfang, lying on the guardrail and looking down, clearly saw all this.


    Of course, also heard Yang Xiao cry out of those words.


    "When will I promise you that I will let you go? Beg me? I''ll save you. Ha, ha, you are dreaming. I''m stupid. I''ll risk my life to save a demon who wants to kill me. "


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help looking at the tumbling sea. He giggled a few times like an idiot. Then he turned around, picked up his dress, and tied his white peony tightly to the guardrail with ham.


    Then he stepped on the beam of the guardrail and was about to jump.


    One hand, but caught his leg.


    It''s Ham''s hand.


    The woman looked up at him and asked aloud, "what are you going to do?"


    (three chapters) very busy today

 Chapter 879

    "Are you blind?"


    Li NanFang''s right leg, which was caught, struggled, pointed back to Yang Xiao, who was lying on the sea, and scolded loudly.


    Because she is also her own woman, Li NanFang''s struggling action is certainly not big, in case of hurting her, how bad?


    Ham took the opportunity to embrace his leg with both hands and yelled, "I won''t let you go!"


    At this time, even if you let a fool look, you can see that the possibility of jumping off the sea to save people and climbing up again is zero.


    Around the freighter, there was a vast amount of water vapor coming out.


    People with a little knowledge of the ocean can see that this situation appears on the sea, probably because the submarine volcano is about to erupt.


    Li Nanfang really wants to jump into the sea to save people. There is 99.9% hope that people have not yet been saved, but they have become steamed suckling pigs.


    After listening to Ham''s shouting, Li Nanfang looked at her eyes and became more gentle.


    He thought that ham did not allow him to jump down to save people, because he already regarded her as his woman.


    What woman wants her man to save others and die?


    He didn''t know that. Ham didn''t think so at all -


    Li Nanfang is still too naive.


    In other words, he was deeply poisoned by the traditional Chinese culture.


    In essence, there is always the idea that as long as ham is taken away by him for the first time, it will be his woman.


    But completely ignored, most European and American women, never to be a man riding this kind of thing, too seriously.


    Ham didn''t allow him to jump because she wanted Yang Xiao to die!


    In her heart, Yang Xiao, who doesn''t take her beauty seriously at all, and threatens her to go to other men to fool around, is the real enemy. If he doesn''t die, she won''t feel comfortable.


    Now, the fact that the monster fell into the water and was about to be drowned and steamed into a suckling pig was absolutely God''s pity for ham and made up for her.


    How could she hope Li Nanfang to save him?


    Being careful is almost the biggest characteristic of all women.


    Since ham is a sexy woman, of course, she also has this kind of characteristics. What''s more, she is a notorious peddler boss.


    Therefore, after finding li NanFang''s eyes looking at her become more gentle, he immediately understood what he thought in his heart, and sneered: "ha, ha, this Chinese kid is really ridiculous. I really think I''ve been abused by you, and I can only be a woman for you in the future


    However, on the surface, she bit her lower lip and hissed, "Li Nanfang, don''t go down. Don''t go down. I can''t, I can''t do without you. "


    At this moment, AI Wei''er, the white peony in the man''s mind, also woke up. Seeing that Li Nanfang wanted to jump into the sea to save people, he also reached out and grabbed his arm: "Li Nanfang, she''s right. You can''t go down, you can''t make unnecessary sacrifices. I, we really can''t do without you. "


    Compared with the superficial hypocritical ham, the anxiety and worry in her eyes are from the bottom of her heart.


    I don''t want to go either.


    I sincerely hope that the devil will die in the sea.


    But - but I''m a good man.


    How can a good man be saved?


    What''s more, I once promised him that I would let him go if he could.


    Now, as the evidence of heaven, he has begged me to save him. If I am indifferent and watch him steamed into suckling pigs, where is my conscience? God, it is estimated that there will be a thunderbolt, which will directly turn me into ashes?


    Well.


    The grass treads on the horse, how can my life be so bitter?


    With a heavy sigh in his heart, Li Nanfang gritted his teeth, looked dignified, and cried out: "if I can''t help myself, am I still a person? You don''t have to talk about it any more. Let''s get that rope off the boat. Come on! The elder man is alive. He has something to do but not to do! "


    When he said the last word, he shook his left arm and shrunk his right foot. He broke away from the two women''s hands, flipped back smartly and jumped straight out of the sea from the bow of the boat in the heavy rain.


    With a loud bang, Li Nanfang hit the water face down.


    When he suspected that his nose was broken, he scolded in his heart: "grass, I didn''t install it properly. It should have been like a diver, with his hands down


    But soon, these shameful remorse, as if the next moment will boil up the sea, scalded away.


    He quickly puffed his cheeks and suddenly floated to the sea from under the water.


    He wiped the sea water on his face. Li Nanfang looked up and looked around for Yang Xiao''s shadow.


    Yang Xiao is gone.


    The wave coming from the side of the boat, like an iron hammer, knocked him out.


    He just floated up again. That''s because after he was in a coma, he gave up struggling and became a natural body drifting with the tide. With the churning sea water, he floated up and sank down again.Li Nanfang did not find Yang Xiao, but saw a plate of rope falling from the bow.


    However, ivel and ham joined forces to throw down the cable used to fix the deck cargo.


    Li Nanfang is also ashamed to think about it.


    Just before ham reached for his right leg, he jumped from the bow to save Yang Xiao.


    But totally did not expect, he jumped down to pick up Yang Xiao, then how to climb back to the boat.


    Fortunately, the two of them prevented him from thinking about this.


    I happened to see the rope again.


    After the rope fell into the water, Li Nanfang raised his hand and clapped it on his mouth. He gave the two women a big kiss, indicating that they could rest assured. Let''s see how the man displayed his power and saved people in the boiling water.


    He kisses under the sea, but the white peony on the bow kisses him with both hands.


    Full face of laughter, full face of tears, full face of parting sadness.


    "Don''t cry, my dear! Remember, I will always be in front of you when you need me most! "


    Seeing the sexy and beautiful white peony, so pitiful, Li NanFang''s feeling for xianglianyu has greatly increased. With a sour nose, he even has the impulse to cry. He quickly and forcefully presses it down. After shouting a dear drop, he bows his head and plunges into the sea.


    This is the first time in his history that he sincerely called a woman, my dear.


    This address, he did not give to Yue Zitong, not to Helan fairy, but to AI Wei''er.


    Therefore, after he plunges into the sea, his heart is also inexplicable.


    In fact, he did not know that all things in the world, including the love between men and women, are how much you pay to get.


    Although he only dated with Bai Mudan twice, he could feel her passion and love when they were touching each other.


    Especially now, Li NanFang''s heart trembles with the action of her hands blowing kisses to him. She just wants to incarnate a light, a power, and fly to the bow deck. In the stormy waves, storm and rain, she loves that white peony like woman.


    Li Nan Nan seems to hear white peony crying and shouting his name after his head is in the hot sea.


    He''s not entirely auditory hallucination.


    AI Wei''er did lie on the bow of the boat, crying out at the sea and calling out his name.


    If it wasn''t for her right hand and Ham''s right leg tied tightly together by the big red evening dress, it is estimated that at this moment her head will be plunged into the sea, and the man she loves will live and die together.


    Rainstorm.


    The gale.


    Lightning is like a silver snake flying around, constantly hitting the sea, emitting a group of dark blue flames.


    The cargo ship with a displacement of several thousand tons is like a toy put in a washbasin by a urchin in the sea. It keeps tilting back and forth.


    It can roll over a lot at any time.


    Lord Fei and others clung to the guardrail and turned pale.


    Timid, always cry with eyes closed.


    Bold, but also only open their eyes, staring at the dark sea, up to several meters of waves, like the devil up and down.


    "God, won''t you let us go?"


    Sir Fei opened his mouth and spat out another mouthful. When he was about to die, he saw Li Nanfang somersault backward, and then he went down from the bow.


    "Ah, what is he going to do?"


    There are also many people with open eyes who are surprised to see Li Nanfang do this action.


    "Water sacrifice!"


    Don''t know how to return a responsibility, the Fei Sir suddenly hisses to shout: "want the sea to pacify its anger, only use living person to sacrifice it."


    "But - he''s God."


    Someone murmured.


    Now, these people who are well-known in the British three islands and have rich life experience can basically infer why the huge waves have stopped from the white water vapor rising from the sea.


    Two submarine volcanic eruptions incline and collide with each other. The probability of a miracle of neutralization is definitely as high as one in a billion.


    So they all thought it was God''s plan.


    This God should be the man who screams in the bow of the boat when the huge waves come.


    It was his shrill roar that triggered the submarine volcano, which tilted out incomparable energy and blocked the huge waves at the moment when we were about to die in the sea.


    Everyone, in Li NanFang''s long shrill voice, heard the existence of Longyin.


    Dragon, in western culture, its status is not too high.


    Basically, they all appear in the image of demon dragon and evil dragon.


    But there is no doubt that the power of the dragon is quite powerful, only God can have.


    "At that moment, God possessed Li Nanfang."


    This is the consensus of almost everyone, including Sir Philip.So when we saw "God" diving into the water, we were all surprised and frightened.


    It is safe to be with God.


    Now that God is gone, who will protect everyone?


    But after Lord Fei suddenly called out the word "water sacrifice", they suddenly understood something: "originally, our God, in order to ensure our safety, did not hesitate to sacrifice his appendage to sacrifice himself to the sea."


    In fact, they think too much -


    but one thing we must admit is that after seeing God''s possession and bravely jumping out of the sea, we all firmly believe that they will finally survive this disaster and return home safely.


    God''s appendage has been sacrificed to the sea in person. What''s the reason for the sea to continue to toss?


    "May the LORD be with me."


    Sir Philip''s right hand was on his forehead, and he kept crossing his chest.


    His actions infected other people.


    No one panicked any more. They all looked at the bow of the boat and recited in unison: "may the LORD be with me."


    The sound, neat and loud, came through the rain, fog, hurricane and lightning to Ham''s ears.


    "You really regard Li Renzha as God? Ha ha, ridiculous. "


    When ham sneered in his heart, the corner of his eye glimpsed a sword left by the traffickers when they retreated in a panic.


    The saber is extremely sharp.


    "It should be easy to use it to cut the rope."


    Ham bent down and reached out, picked up the saber quietly, looked at the rope and said in his heart.

 Chapter 880

    Whoo!


    A huge wave hit the bow.


    Enough water for thousands of people to drink for a day, like the devil, fell on Sir Philip and others.


    Interrupted their prayers.


    It''s also like laughing at them. What bullshit Li Nanfang is possessed by God. Lao Tzu is the God and the devil. He wants to take you all to the bottom of the sea, so that you can never live beyond your life. Amitabha - no, it''s boundless heaven?


    "God, save your people


    A burly and strong man suddenly stood up from the deck, raised his hands to the sky and yelled, after he was hit hard by the huge wave rushing to the bow of the ship.


    "God, please, save your people


    These people who thought Li NanFang''s jumping into the sea was a water sacrifice, their newly born confidence was broken by the huge waves, and they all cried out: "he has already jumped into the sea. Why can''t the sea be calm? The sea, how many more people''s memorial ceremony is needed to calm your anger? "


    Whoo!


    A gust of wind dispersed their voices.


    The freighter, which was still slowly turning on the sea, turned right in the direction of the wind and immediately turned inward at a full 45 degrees.


    "Ah


    Lord Fei and others, with a scream, glided from the height of the deck to the bottom.


    Fortunately, the big guys were all tied with ropes, and they were immediately pulled by the guardrail.


    The two women in the bow of the boat also screamed and fell on the deck.


    There was a stab - dig a slot. The strong evening dress tied to the guardrail actually fell off the chain at the critical moment. Because it could not bear the weight of the two women''s rapid decline, the place where the cloth was connected was torn open.


    Let them slide down the sloping deck in a free fall.


    Fortunately, the two women''s reaction is not slow, timely embrace the guardrail.


    They are connected by cloth. As long as one person can hold the guardrail, another person will not fall.


    With a bang, the freighter, which was tilted at an angle of 45 degrees, finally failed to roll over and hit the water heavily.


    There was no rollover this time.


    So, what about next time?


    Who can guarantee that another wave of the same level will not overturn the freighter?


    Don''t forget, when the huge waves hit, there were many containers on the deck that crushed the ship.


    It is these pressure vessels that offset the strength of the huge waves.


    However, when the freighter capsized, several containers, which were not well fixed, broke free of the fixed cable like angry hounds, and when they slid down, they hit the cabin heavily.


    With a loud crash, the door of the container was shaken open and the contents rolled out.


    It''s wooden boxes that contain the things that traffickers need to take away when they retreat from Africa.


    For example, some valuable antiques, calligraphy and paintings, precious necklaces and other things.


    After a wooden box rolled out, it hit the handrail of the deck stairs, and the door of the box was directly opened.


    When the hull tilted, the wooden box kept rolling, just like a naughty child who took out the things in his pocket and scattered them casually, the things inside also flew out.


    Antiques, calligraphy and paintings, precious necklaces, and bundles of dollars flew to the bow with the wooden box.


    "Hide


    Ai Wei Er saw this, screamed, just raised his head, once again lying on the deck.


    With a whoosh, the empty box, which was about the size of a table, flew over their heads and straight into the sea.


    Don''t need ivy to remind, ham knows how to hide.


    When she saw that her family was just flying into the sea, she felt so hurt that she could not care about it.


    But when something wrapped in red cloth suddenly rolled down into the sea in front of her eyes, she screamed and raised her hand to grab it.


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    When ham raised his hand to grasp, he had to loosen the guard rail, causing his body to slide down sharply.


    Fortunately, she was connected with Avril.


    As long as AI Wei''er doesn''t let go, her action will be a swing.


    "God bless, thank God!"


    At the risk of being thrown out into the sea, ham caught the little red envelope and put it on his mouth and gave it a kiss.


    She didn''t pay attention to the shrill question of Ai Wei Er, raised her hand and grasped the guardrail again.


    I feel a pain in my elbow.


    Cut a hole with a knife.


    The saber she held in her hand, when the hull tilted so much that she had to grasp the guardrail, slid down the deck to the sea, but was blocked by the steel groove under the guardrail.


    Bang!


    Another wave hit the side of the boat.The freighter creaked and tilted again.


    "God, God!"


    Some people cry and shout God, hoping that he can save everyone.


    God must have heard his voice. Compared with just now, the power of this wave is not at the same level.


    The freighter, only tilted less than 20 degrees, quickly returned to stability.


    Bang!


    The third wave follows.


    The power of this wave only made the freighter bump.


    Bang - the sound of continuous water clapping the freighter is getting smaller and smaller.


    In the end, even the power to make the freighter bumpy was gone.


    Rainstorm, gale, lightning, I don''t know when, stop.


    I don''t know how long it took for Sir Philip to look up at the sea with his eyes closed and his head bent over the guardrail.


    There is a white mist, floating on the sea.


    Moonlight!


    The sea under the moonlight is like a small lake in front of your house. When the night wind blows, it ripples layer upon layer.


    There is a clump of fish, in the moonlight on the sea, swish out, and fall.


    This group of sand than fish, constantly repeating this action, gradually disappeared in the moonlight on the distant sea.


    It''s calm.


    Haiyanheqing.


    The storm stopped and the hurricane disappeared.


    Even the people who are looking at all these things can hear the crickets.


    Of course, it''s an illusion.


    But just now the sea, which was still very angry, is completely quiet, which is real.


    "We are saved."


    Sir Philip got up from his shoulders and looked at the floating full moon on the sea. He felt that what he had experienced from last night to now was a dream.


    A very, very terrible nightmare!


    Fortunately, I wake up now.


    I believe that before long, there will be military helicopters coming from the coast.


    "Water sacrifice."


    I don''t know who, mumbling out these two words.


    Then, everyone''s heads, like being controlled by the remote control, looked at the bow of Li NanFang''s boat.


    "He is the incarnation of God. It was he who, at the most critical moment, jumped into the sea to defuse the sea''s anger and let us be rescued. "


    There are others, whispered.


    If it''s normal, after hearing about it, you will turn your lips and say that it''s nothing strange. The sea is suddenly calm because the submarine volcano has stopped erupting, and the energy has been exhausted. What''s the relationship with the incarnation of God?


    But now, no one would say that.


    They all firmly believe that Li Nanfang is the incarnation of God.


    God is not satisfied to see the sea, to overturn the freighter, let Li Nanfang into the sea, to calm its anger.


    "May the LORD be with you."


    Sir Philip was the first to react and began to cross his chest.


    All the people who slowly got up followed his example.


    Those women, also all low cry up.


    AI Wei''er grabs the guardrail and stares at the sea. He is very eager to see her man. He suddenly gives his head from under the water, raises his hand and gives her a coquettish kiss, saying that I''m back, my dear.


    If that''s the case.


    She swore - she would give him a baby!


    Unfortunately, the sea has been calm.


    Don''t say it''s human, even swordfish don''t come out again.


    There were only a few wooden boxes, slightly undulating on the sea.


    Ham was standing next to Avril.


    She had tied the little red bundle around her waist with a piece of clothes.


    In her right hand, she held the saber tightly.


    Looking at the eyes of the sea, with a ecstatic smile: "good, Li scum, you die well, you die so well! When you all die, no one knows. I''m the real ham. Although the loss is heavy this time, my foundation is still there. As long as my gold shield is still there, I can still order the traffickers in the British three islands to reorganize their headquarters. "


    These people stare at the sea with different minds.


    But they have one thing in common, that is, they did not notice that in the northwest of the distant horizon, there is a thick black line, towards this side.


    This time, it''s not a huge wave, but a new round of Hurricane triggered by the huge energy rapidly discharged to both sides when two volcanoes collided.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know.


    With the kiss of the white peony, after he plunges his head into the sea, he searches around for Yang Xiao who is hit by the big waves.


    The sea is so big, and Yang Xiao has been knocked unconscious by the huge waves. If Li Nanfang wants to find him, it''s really looking for a needle in a haystack.And more importantly, the sea is very hot.


    When a volcano erupts on the sea floor, the fish can''t stand the heat.


    Li Nanfang can''t stand it either.


    He used to like hot springs very much.


    But is the sea almost boiling hot spring?


    This is a hot oil pan.


    I believe many people have taken care of the sauna or the sweat room invented by Aimei peninsula?


    Now Li Nanfang, who is swimming under the sea, has this feeling.


    The taste of sweating in water conservancy is not too good.


    When the first big wave hit the freighter, Li Nanfang wanted to give up.


    I can''t find Yang Xiao. What should I do?


    Don''t look for it - Yang Xiao''s cry, just like the magic sound, always rings in his ear.


    Forced him to dive deeper, like a headless fly.


    It''s all up to luck.


    No way.


    Fortunately, Li NanFang''s luck has always been good - the last trace of air in his lungs will be exhausted. When he had to go to the sea to breathe, he saw a dark shadow lying flat under the water, calmly, gracefully and slowly sinking.


    "I hope this is the devil. Otherwise, I will be disappointed. "


    All of a sudden, Li Nanfang was in a state of high spirits. He pushed his feet and swam to the figure like a swordfish.


    Yang Xiao''s eyes and mouth were tightly closed, his hands and legs were open in a big shape.


    A long hair, flying slowly in the sea, it is convenient for Li Nanfang to rescue him.


    "I really should buy lottery tickets. I shouldn''t waste my good luck on a monster who wants to kill me."


    After confirming that this man was Yang Xiao, Li Nanfang felt a little sorry. He took his hair and suddenly slapped the water and rushed up to the sea.


    He doesn''t worry. Yang Xiao will drown.


    Because he is very clear that when anyone''s force value reaches Yang Xiao''s level, even if he can''t swim, after being knocked unconscious by the waves, his body will quickly start the self-protection process to ensure safety.

 Chapter 881

    Li Nanfang can still see Yang Xiao''s face more than ten meters underwater because of the bright moon.


    If it''s daytime, the sun can shine close to 200 meters deep.


    Although the moonlight is much dimmer than the sun, it can shine tens of meters underwater, but it''s still no problem.


    After all, the air quality above the sea is quite good. After another storm, all the floating objects have been blown away and the visibility is better.


    With a hula, Li Nanfang pulled Yang Xiao''s hair and finally came out of the water, on the left side of the ship.


    Open your mouth first and take a big breath.


    Let the oxygen quickly fill up the withered lung cells, a comfortable feeling that he will not see the rainbow without going through the wind and rain, makes him happy all over.


    Especially when he found that there was a bright moon in the sky, he was still angry when he went into the water, and the sea was calm, so he was in a better mood.


    It''s just a little hot.


    This can be overcome. After all, he will be on the boat soon.


    Go to see him, my dear white peony, go to see him.


    "Through this life and death together, can you persuade these two women to sleep with me?"


    A man with dirty thoughts will never forget his nature.


    Think of very likely, white peony and ham two people, left and right, kiss this and then love that, enjoy the happiness of everyone - Li Renzha is still in the sea, it is shameful to have a reaction.


    It can only be said that his kidney function, the tenacity of tenima.


    From last night to now, he has galloped several times on ham and Avril.


    Now just out of the water, shouldn''t you be half tired?


    He doesn''t.


    Even if you are half tired, you have to think about this kind of thing.


    As for Yang Xiao''s life and death -


    I''m sorry, it''s very good for Li Renzha to realize his promise and get him out of the water.


    Death is Yang Xiao''s business.


    Living is also his problem.


    What about Li Nanfang Mao?


    "I want to give my white peonies and black peonies a surprise, ha ha."


    Li Nanfang laughs obscenely, simply carries Yang Xiao on his shoulder, picks his hair with his left hand, paddles with his right hand, and swims to the bow.


    To be honest, ham is of standard European white blood, and his skin is very white.


    But this girl should like sunbathing very much, so her skin is healthy and wheat colored.


    AI Wei''er, on the other hand, is a white peony in a serious greenhouse. Her skin is smooth like tofu.


    A healthy, powerful person.


    One is white and weak.


    Two beautiful women, thus forming a sharp contrast.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang thinks it''s normal to call ham black peony.


    "Cough, cough!"


    When Li Renzha fantasized that he would press the two peonies under his body and be happy, a nasty cough sounded in his ear.


    Interrupted his beautiful crooked.


    This made him a little embarrassed and angry. He raised his hand on the butt of the man on his shoulder, slapped him hard, and scolded: "grass, you can''t play for a while and then wake up - grass, your butt feels very good, like a girl''s. Your sister, what did I do just now? I''m interested in the ass of a smelly man. God, please forgive your stupid people and give me the power of seven times a night. "Boundless heaven."


    He talks nonsense, but he is very happy.


    Just because Yang Xiao woke up.


    At this moment, Li Renzha felt that his thought had been sublimated.


    If his thought did not sublimate, how could he wake up because of the enemy of life and death, and Longyan Dayue?


    "No, don''t let me go. No, don''t leave me. Don''t leave me, Li Nanfang, please


    Yang Xiaogang opened his eyes. Before he could spit out the sea water, he hugged Li NanFang''s neck and begged in a dumb voice.


    The bright sea really scared him.


    In the water, he completely forgot what a terrible existence he was.


    In fact, he can raise his hand!


    After taking five blood holes out of Li Renzha''s head, he laughed wildly, spat out the sea water and swam to the rope not far away.


    As long as he can hold the rope and get on the boat, he is the king.


    King of land!


    Anyone who has been floating in the sea for such a long time has not been drowned, which proves that he has been able to float.


    It''s a pity that Yang Xiao, who is now in the sea, is a child who has been chased by a vicious dog and finally falls into the arms of an adult.


    Li Nanfang is rude to him or something. He won''t take care of it.


    He just instinctively hugged Li Nanfang and begged.


    Li Renzha sneered and did not speak.


    When Yang Xiao saw this, he was flustered in his heart and begged more sincerely.There is no doubt that if he can kneel in the water, Yang Xiao will kneel impolitely.


    Go to hell with the dignity of Xuanyuan king, the capture of the black dragon, the sacrifice of Xuanyuan statue and so on.


    It has nothing to do with having backbone.


    If it''s on land, Li Nanfang won''t plead even if he takes a knife and cuts Yang Xiao to pieces.


    But after soaking in the water, he felt as if he had never been tightly wrapped in fear. He just wanted to leave the ghost place as soon as possible and run to the land, crying: "Yang coffin, why are you so afraid of water, why?"


    When he saw Yang Xiao pleading, he even shed tears. Li Nanfang nodded in embarrassment: "OK. But you should listen to me in the future. I told you to catch chickens, but you''re not allowed to chase dogs. Not to mention that you''re going to kill me. "


    As long as he can leave here, what will Li Nanfang ask Yang Xiao to do? What will he do?


    When Yang Xiao nodded like a chicken pecking rice, Li Nanfang suddenly asked, "then tell me first, why do you want to find me?"


    "Because -"


    after Yang Xiao said these two words, he closed his mouth.


    Li Nanfang looked at his eyes, cold down: "how, do not say?"


    "He said. But I won''t tell you until you die, or when I die. "


    Li NanFang''s eyes are too sharp. Yang Xiao doesn''t dare to look at him and looks to the side.


    "I will not die. But I can let you die now. "


    I didn''t expect that this evil spirit would be so stubborn, which made Li Nanfang feel more angry. He grabbed his hair with a grim smile, and with almost no effort, he pushed Yang Xiao under the water.


    Yang Xiao''s frightening Kung Fu is like being melted by the sea.


    After being pushed underwater by Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao just struggles in vain like a coward who can''t resist the mob.


    Reach for Li NanFang''s clothes.


    According to Li NanFang''s urine, oh, no, it''s water, of course, he won''t catch it.


    Yang Xiao opened his eyes wide underwater and looked at him. He was full of begging.


    "Say it or not?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t help it any more, he opened his mouth and even drank a few water. He thought it was time. Li Nanfang lifted him out of the water and asked.


    Yang Xiaoshen spat on his face.


    "Grass, it stinks."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand to wipe his face, scolded him, and then yelled again: "say it or not? Since I can save you, I can drown you. "


    "I, I can''t say."


    Yang Xiao shook his head hard.


    Li Nanfang is furious - Yang Xiao suddenly opens his mouth, wails and shouts: "Li Nanfang, you kill me, you kill me! I''ve had enough of you. "


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    He never dreamed that Yang Xiao would be forced to cry like a desperate woman.


    This, or that alone, the London black dragon group more than 40 people collectively killed the devil?


    This, or let the world''s first master Hu Mie Tang, are deeply afraid of the devil?


    This, or on land, can easily play li Nanfang into a devil of smelly socks?


    Holding a straw.


    I don''t know why. After Yang Xiao''s wailing, Li Nanfang didn''t feel that his reaction was despised. Instead, he had an illusion.


    Yang Xiao is a woman.


    Besides, it seems to be a woman he knows.


    "Your sister, what is Lao Tzu thinking? This is a poor devil. How can I compare with my lovely peonies? "


    Looking at the crying Yang Xiao, he felt that if he looked on, he could not help but put him in his arms. Li Nanfang, who said, "darling, it''s my brother who''s bad. Don''t cry." shook his head and scolded: "OK, don''t cry! I don''t want to ask you any more. Grass, you still cry


    Yang Xiao immediately shut up.


    But because cry too sad, nose a suction.


    "Well. I have a hunch that if I don''t kill you this time, it will be in your hands sooner or later. But who makes Lao Tzu a kind-hearted man? I would rather suffer than be wronged by you. Nima, I''m so noble. What kind of bird is that? "


    After sighing heavily, he hated Li Nanfang, who was too kind-hearted. He shook his head helplessly, grabbed Yang Xiao''s shoulder and rowed to the bow.


    It was a long night.


    But no matter how long the night is, it will pass.


    Light will come.


    On the sea level of the East, there has been a dawn.


    "It''s good to be alive. How can this broken boat be so long? I''ve been swimming for so long. "


    After finally rowing to the bow, Li Nanfang spat, and his face changed.What did he see?


    He saw that in the western sky, there was a black line that was rapidly expanding and rushing towards this side.


    "Is this a huge wave or a hurricane? God, can we stop playing like this? It''s been a night. I''m really tired of playing. "


    After Li Nanfang was stunned, he immediately increased the speed of rowing, and finally swam out of the dead corner under the bow. He rushed to stand on it, looking at the black-and-white peony in the western sky, and roared: "I''m back, my dear friends, do you miss me?"


    After Li Nanfang dived, his white peony was thinking about him all the time.


    I''m absolutely looking forward to it.


    But the reality, it is too cruel.


    Staring at the sea, the white peony, whose eyes began to ache, didn''t see her hero, but saw the black line coming from the western edge.


    After a short period of calm, the Medusa flag on the freighter began to shake and dance with the arrival of the trade wind.


    Ivy wants to cry.


    She did not know what evil she had done.


    Since she got married, she has been following her like a shadow.


    Never give up.


    First, her husband died unexpectedly, and then, in Mexico''s puppet Island, she nearly died.


    From last night to now, she has experienced fear, ecstasy and fear one after another -


    she really wants to plunge into the sea and become a couple of mandarin ducks with her heroes. When she has nothing to do, she will love each other and go to the end of the world when she has something to do. When AI Wei''er bites her lips hard and doesn''t know what to do, Li NanFang''s cry comes from the sea under the ship.


    Her eyes, immediately become bright, Huoran looked down.


    You can see that the man on the sea is kissing her.


    Action, is so coquettish.

 Chapter 882

    "Li Nanfang, Li Nanfang!"


    When I saw Li Nanfang, AI Weier suspected that her eyes were wrong.


    If there is no problem, how can you suddenly see him?


    After all, he has not seen him for half an hour since he jumped into the sea.


    AI Wei''er dares to swear with the most proud part of her body that no one can come back safely in such a bad environment.


    Even if this person is her hero.


    Especially when a new round of storm is coming.


    But now, she saw with her own eyes that Li Nanfang was kissing her on the sea under the boat.


    Ai Wei Er smiles.


    I cried again.


    She wants to see if the guy below is Li Nanfang.


    But no matter how hard I wipe my eyes, I can''t see clearly.


    Tears, but also to shed a non-stop.


    On the contrary, it was ham, who was very calm at this time and cried out: "quick, quick, grab the rope and climb up! The storm is coming


    It''s hard for ordinary women to be the boss of a human trafficker.


    If it''s another woman, she''ll be too shy to squat on the ground with her face covered, just like a quail saying, don''t look at me, don''t look at me, you smelly hooligans.


    Ham didn''t care. Shaking a pair of big papaya, he rushed down the boat and yelled to remind Li Nanfang to get on the boat quickly.


    "I also, God, is our God back?"


    After hearing the black and white peonies shouting Li NanFang''s name, Lord Fei and others no longer care about the coming hurricane, they all hold on to the guardrail and look forward to the bow.


    As long as there is God, who cares about the hurricane?


    Even if there is, what can it do for us?


    Don''t you see that the mighty waves of three thousand miles, in the roar of God''s anger, also look and retreat?


    Can you see that the hurricane with crazy index against the sky is calm in the blink of an eye after God plunges into the sea?


    So, there''s no need to be afraid.


    In their hearts, the heroic Lord Fei and others leaned forward to see Li Nanfang finally grasp the rope with a man on his back. After climbing to the boat like an ape, they burst into extremely warm applause and yelled "come on, come on.".


    If the big guy is not tied to the guardrail, I believe everyone will run over and pull Li Nanfang up with the black and white peony as fast as possible.


    After being encouraged by everyone, Li Nanfang is full of infinite strength.


    Looking up at the two charming little faces, Li NanFang''s mind was full of beautiful pictures. With a smile, he was as light as a feather, and soon climbed to the place three meters away from the bow deck.


    Yang Xiao on his back is a big burden.


    Li Nanfang is sure that, with Yang Xiao''s ability to go against the sky, he just needs to use his broad back and put his toes on his shoulders, and then he will fly over the guardrail and land on the deck like a flying swallow.


    What about you now?


    Rubbish!


    It''s better to calm down under the water, shiver like a swing, close your eyes, put your hands around Li NanFang''s neck, as if to strangle him.


    Li Nanfang knows very well that this is dizzy water.


    Serious water halo.


    It''s just like acrophobia. After being hanged at a dangerous height, Tianda''s ability is gone. He only shakes all over and yells at my mother.


    "What a waste."


    Li Nanfang looked back and turned his lips contemptuously. When he heard Ham''s voice, he said, "Li Nanfang, wait."


    "Wait for a hair, don''t you see someone on my back?"


    Li Nan Nan scolded and looked up.


    After only one look, he sighed heavily in his heart. He was full of the evil thoughts of black and white peony, and all of them disappeared.


    If ham asks Li Nanfang to wait, he has to wait.


    If he is not obedient and has raised his Sabre high, Ham will not hesitate to cut it off.


    The body is built on the cross beam of the guardrail. After a knife is cut down, it is sure to break immediately.


    Li Nanfang, who climbed up the rope, would howl and flop into the sea again.


    It''s all on Yang Xiao''s back.


    Had it not been for his burden, Li Nanfang, who rode on ham for a long time last night, would have jumped onto the deck before she cut off the rope.


    After that, he began to bow to her, and first drove her to a state of stupidity. Then he rode on her and killed her.


    But who let Li Nanfang carry the burden of Yang Xiao?


    Li Nan Nan wants to carry him for three meters - forget it, don''t dream."Don''t be kidding, ham. Don''t you see the storm coming over there again? "


    Li Nanfang smiles and looks at the white peony beside ham.


    When he saw AI Wei''er''s silly face, he sighed again in his heart: "Alas, the women who are sexy and beautiful and live well in bed are really the waste in real life."


    Ai Wei Er is completely confused.


    She said nothing, did not expect that at that time still struggling to pester Li Nanfang woman, now will show such a fierce side.


    She wants to stop - but her brain, clearly issued a clear order, why Mao she is still standing in the same place, nothing?


    "Are you kidding? Ha, Li Nanfang, who stepped on the horse? Are you kidding? Do you think I''m joking with you? "


    Ham, holding his sword high, sneered and scolded.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Ai Wei Er finally sobered up, screamed and reached for the knife in Ham''s hand.


    Good baby!


    Come on, put the smelly girl down!


    As long as you can entangle her for three seconds, no, one second, I can successfully grasp the deck guardrail, turn over and clean her up carefully!


    Li Nanfang secretly cheers on AI Weier.


    It''s a pity that he looks up at Avril but down on ham.


    Women who are good at fighting in bed don''t have to fight so much in reality.


    No matter what, ham is also the boss of the peddler. He is good at Taekwondo, or he is good at blocking and killing the gods. What''s more, his opponent is a delicate white peony?


    What a ham. After avier screamed, he twisted his waist to avoid her pounce. At the same time, he raised his right knee and pushed it against her heart.


    "Ah


    AI Wei''er screamed, immediately covered his heart, collapsed on the guardrail, Venus straight up in front of him, nothing to see.


    "Don''t move!"


    With a flash of his right hand, ham yelled at Li Nanfang, who was about to move.


    Oh, it''s no use, my little baby.


    Looking at Ai Wei''er lying on the guardrail, Li Nanfang had to smile: "ham, have something to say, don''t use a knife or a gun. How does that hurt the peace? "


    "Don''t come here! Or I''ll cut the rope right away and kill all your rubbish! "


    When ham gave a sneer, he suddenly turned around and yelled at several men, such as Sir Philip, who had untied the rope and came quietly to stop her from hurting God.


    She''s not the kind of barking cat that doesn''t catch mice.


    She really dares to kill.


    And also have the confidence to deal with these big fat sheep alone.


    It''s just a bunch of fat, rich people.


    Why do you dare to fight with the peddler boss?


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Lord Fei and others were frightened by her fierce appearance, so they had to stop.


    "Well, I don''t care what I do. Get out of the way, don''t you see the hurricane coming? If you are not afraid of death, come here. A flock of big fat sheep. "


    Ham sneered, tiptoe a pick, a hand forgotten assault rifle, she was copied in the left hand.


    With a crash, the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Lord Fei and others.


    This female bandit has a gun, a knife, and hostages - Sir Philip and others only look at the coming hurricane, but with a long sigh, they retreat to the stern.


    Ham was very proud after drinking back the old trash.


    Slightly attached to Li Nanfang, who was pitiful and shy, sneered: "scum, now you know you have something to say with me? Why didn''t you talk to me when you slapped me in the face? "


    Li Nanfang sincerely replied: "whether it''s cursing you or slapping you in the face, it doesn''t accord with the atmosphere of speaking well. At that time, it seemed inconvenient to express my feelings in oral language. "


    "All right, you complete scum. This is a scum. "


    "Li renscum, do you think that after you put me up, I should be like those weak women in your country. I have to go around you all my life, give birth to children, wash clothes and cook for you


    Li Nanfang thought about it and nodded: "yes, I do think so."


    "You are dreaming."


    "Now I know."


    "It''s late."


    "Yes, it''s late."


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes in pain, bowed his head and whispered, "Yang Xiao, can you cheer up?"


    He hoped that, after seeing ham turn over, Yang Xiao, who was dizzy, could overcome this stinking problem under the threat of death, and with a long roar, he would rise up and rush forward.


    Yang Xiao simply answer, but almost let Li Nanfang vomit blood: "can''t."


    "Horse."


    Li Nan Nan scolded and said, "then you let me go and jump into the sea by yourself. I''ll pull you up when I get rid of this smelly girl. ""No way."


    Yang Xiao said: "death, death is no good. You''ve saved me once. The promise has been used up. If I fall into the water again, it will only give you a chance to get rid of me. "


    "I swear, I will never --"


    "I will not believe you."


    Yang Xiao interrupted him: "to die, to die together. To live, to live together. "


    After listening to what he said, what else can Li Nanfang do except sigh in his heart?


    Do you want to tell him: "I don''t want to live and die with you. Even if it''s necessary, it''s me and white peony. "


    "Li Nanfang, the hurricane is coming. You don''t have much time. I hope you can listen to me and go on the road happily. "


    Ham grinned grimly, and the muzzle of the gun aimed at Ai Wei''er lying on the guardrail: "don''t worry, I won''t kill her. She''s worth at least 100 million pounds. I have lost so much this time, so I have to try my best to make up for it. Of course, I can also do without this one hundred million, if you force me to shoot


    "All right. You said


    After Li Nanfang saw the grim smile on Ham''s face, her last hope that she was joking was shattered.


    Whoo!


    Here comes the hurricane.


    Blowing up Ham''s long hair, Ivy''s evening dress.


    "If it wasn''t for you two bastards, how could I have come to such a state! Li Nanfang, go to hell


    This is what ham is going to say to Li Nanfang.


    Before the last word came out, the sword she held high in the air was cut on the rope.


    A clank!


    The rope broke in the sparks.


    "Li Nanfang!"


    In the long cry of AI Wei''er, Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang fall off the sea.

 Chapter 883

    "I don''t believe that women who have been raped by Laozi will be conquered by me any more."


    I don''t know why, when ham decisively cut off the rope and Li Nanfang, who was carrying Yang Xiao, fell into the sea like a stone from a height of more than ten meters, he had this idea in his heart.


    For the first time, I thought he was a real shabby.


    Too confident shabby.


    Because of self-confidence, Li Nanfang put himself in a desperate situation. He didn''t complain too much: "well, who makes me a shabby? It''s normal to be played like this. "


    But because of his foolishness, he may kill AI Wei''er and the hostages on the ship.


    He doesn''t think that Sir Philip and others, who seem to have a lot of people and great power, can handle this woman.


    This is a clever way to deal with Li Nanfang. What''s more, how can we deal with those rich men who are full of brains?


    Those people, basically, are all from mouth to mouth, clothing to hand. In addition to being a good hand in front of the camera, all aspects of survival skills have been seriously degraded for a long time.


    Why is Ham''s opponent?


    In Ham''s eyes, more than twice as many of them are just big fat sheep!


    To be honest, Li Nanfang doesn''t care much about the life and death of Lord Fei and others.


    But what about his white peony?


    The white peony, which was watered last night, just bloomed her most beautiful flower, is about to wither.


    "I''m sorry, ivy."


    With a puff, Li Nanfang, who fell heavily off the sea, laughed shamefully at Ai Wei''er, who stretched out the bow guard, stretched out his hand and screamed his name. Then the sea quickly drowned him and could see nothing.


    "Li Nanfang, Li Nanfang --"


    after seeing her man fall into the sea and be completely submerged by the rolling sea, AI Wei''er''s voice is like a cuckoo weeping blood.


    "Come on, honey, they''re dead. Let''s leave them alone. Don''t worry. I''ll take his place to hurt you. "


    Seeing AI Wei''er''s heartbroken appearance, ham felt very comfortable and couldn''t help laughing.


    With a loud slap, ivy, who always keeps her elegant and noble status, interrupted Ham''s laughter.


    "Little bitch, how dare you slap me in the face?"


    Ham, with his left hand over his cheek, glared, gritted his teeth, and raised his assault rifle.


    She''s had enough.


    They say don''t hit people in the face - but since last night, she has been slapped in the face.


    Yang Xiao, Li Nanfang slapped him in the face.


    After all, they are the two murderers. If ham wants to live, he has to please them in every way.


    But why does Ivy want to slap her in the face?


    It''s just a little fish bitches who are slaughtered after losing Li Nanfang!


    Ham, in his fury, will shoot the little bitch.


    Ai Wei Er, who had been so weak before, was not afraid of the assault rifle on his chest. He just looked at ham in despair and said in a dumb voice, "you, you killed him. You killed him


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    Ham''s gnashing of teeth was a bit frightening. He opened the insurance with a click.


    AI Wei''er looked at death as if he were at home - a quiet smile floated on the corner of his mouth and slowly closed his eyes: "shoot me, kill me. When I die, I''ll be with him. "


    Whoa - bang!


    "Ah


    It''s not the scream of ivel after ham shot.


    It''s a hurricane with big waves. It''s here at last.


    After several meters of high waves hit the freighter, the ship''s hull tilted obviously, which made the Lord Fei and others scream in unison.


    However, it is obvious that the scale of this hurricane is much worse than the one just ended.


    From the height of the wave, we can see that this is a disastrous orange hurricane.


    Depending on the strength of the freighter with displacement of several thousand tons, it can completely withstand the storm.


    We all screamed, but we were scared by the hurricane just now.


    What''s more, if the sea gets angry again and everyone doesn''t scream for support, it will be mistaken by the sea for being looked down upon, and then it will set off a huge wave again. What can we do if we don''t overturn the freighter?


    The arrival of the hurricane reminds ham.


    This little bitch who dares to slap her in the face is worth 100 million pounds.


    Kill her. One bullet will reap her life.


    But a hundred million pounds will disappear with this bullet.


    That''s too bad.


    Ham, who is in urgent need of a lot of money to make a comeback, will be so stupid to lose his family after he recovers his sense in an instant.


    Hate hate to put down the muzzle of the gun, ham raised his hand - immediate report, but also fast.With a more fierce slap, she gave it back to AI Wei''er.


    All of a sudden, she fell on the guardrail.


    Ai Wei Er''s mouth corners, all have blood to be beaten out, but don''t care to wipe, suddenly turn back, shriek: "you kill me, you kill me now!"


    "To kill you?"


    "This is the way of hell? Ha ha, beautiful Madam President, you are so naive. Although I''m not the fool of Liszt, seduced by your beauty, I want you to have a baby for him. But I will reward you to my little brothers after I get the huge ransom from your family - ha, ha ha. You''ll still have children. But unfortunately, you don''t even know who the father is. Ha ha


    "But I will die."


    Ai Wei Er pursed her lower lip, her face was pale, but her eyes were suddenly shining.


    Hamm''s heart suddenly grabbed and shouted, "in my hands, you are alive, that has the final say."


    "You are wrong. I am dead or alive, I has the final say.


    Ai Wei Er smiles.


    Smile so beautiful and charming.


    Before the laughter fell, AI Wei''er suddenly spread out his hands. By the power of the hurricane, he jumped over the guardrail like an angel, and flew from the high bow to the sea with big waves.


    "President AI Weier!"


    At the moment of flying to the sea, avier heard the scream of Sir Philip.


    She looked back in a hurry and left a soft smile for the freighter. Then she sank quickly.


    "Li Nanfang, I''m here. Wait for me."


    When AI Wei''er said this in his heart, he felt his right wrist suddenly tightened.


    Sharp pain!


    As if she had been strangled by something, she opened her eyes and saw a bright woman rushing towards her from the bow of the boat.


    It''s ham.


    "Why did she jump into the sea?"


    When Ai Wei Er was a little at a loss, he saw his right foot.


    On her right ankle was tied a piece of cloth torn from a red evening dress, which was connected to Ham''s right arm.


    Just now, ham, who has achieved a surprising reversal, was overjoyed. When she stood in the bow, she completely forgot that she and ivel were connected by cloth.


    What''s more, they didn''t tie the cloth firmly to the guardrail while they were connected.


    When AI Wei''er, who is determined to die, jumps over the guardrail and flies to the sea, the force produced suddenly brings ham down.


    Take you off.


    I''m not reconciled. I''m reconciled.


    She has solved the two biggest enemies through her intelligence, and can firmly control a group of big fat sheep.


    As long as God gives her a little more time, she will be able to rally and let Medusa''s flag fly high in the air again - how come she was suddenly taken down from the freighter by a little bitch?


    Ham cried in a sad voice. He didn''t know where to throw his assault rifle. He was dancing wildly, hoping to catch something.


    But what can she catch?


    Only with AI Weier, he fell into the boiling sea.


    When a wave comes, nothing can be seen on the sea.


    Sir Philip and others on the spare freighter firmly grasped the guardrail and looked at the empty ship.


    Twists and turns.


    The ups and downs and other idioms can''t describe what happened to Lord Fei and others in this evening.


    If anyone can survive after so many hardships, even if he doesn''t do anything in his next life, he will move to a Mazar to boast and, oh, no, he will be able to eat, drink and have fun all his life.


    If the personal experience is written into a book, made into a movie, and made into a game, I believe it will sell well all over the world!


    Because this incident not only has the villain, the good person, but also has the rough sea to do the background.


    The point is, they all believe that God was revealed at some point.


    It is also the manifestation of God that stops the huge wave that is about to overturn the freighter.


    Just let that destructive level quite high hurricane disappear, because he jumped into the sea.


    Now, Li Nanfang, who was possessed by God, has "jumped" into the sea again. What''s the point of another hurricane?


    As if to verify Sir Philip''s idea, another ferocious hurricane caused the freighter to tilt more than ten degrees for more than half an hour, and then the interest faded away.


    Soon, it disappeared into the eastern sky.


    The sea is calm again, like a flowing mirror.


    The moon didn''t come out again.


    Because it''s already dawn.


    The red sun is rising, from the east of the sea, shining, smiling at the people who are still in a daze on the freighter, as if to say: "children, you are safe.""It''s daylight."


    When Sir Philip blinked his eyes and murmured these words, there was the sound of the helicopter rumbling in the distance behind him.


    He looked back and saw two military helicopters coming from the coast.


    Tears, with a splash, burst out of Sir Philip''s old eyes.


    With a puff, he fell straight on his knees on the deck and hissed with both hands, "we are saved!"


    "God, we are saved!"


    Helicopter propeller sound, awakened everyone, kneeling on the deck, desperately tears, scream.


    Linda was in tears, too.


    But tears of joy.


    When she got the news that her Jack and hundreds of hostages were alive, she suspected that she was dreaming.


    Hard, let the Secretary pinch her arm.


    She hoped that after tasting the bitter taste, the laughter of the defense minister and others did not disappear.


    Her wish was fulfilled.


    The Secretary pinched her and it hurt.


    She didn''t move from the pain to the space she didn''t want to face.


    This proves that she is not dreaming.


    Her Jack actually survived from the harsh environment that she should not have survived.


    How can we express our gratitude and awe to God without tears?


    "Dear Queen, the first helicopters carrying hostages will arrive soon. Please wait downstairs."


    The defense minister came to her and bowed down to report.


    "Thank you."


    Linda wiped the corner of her eyes with a handkerchief, gave an elegant smile, and walked out of the headquarters surrounded by the defense secretary and others.

 Chapter 884

    In the roar of the propeller, a helicopter slowly landed.


    Before the plane stopped, dozens of medical staff who had been waiting nearby rushed over with a stretcher.


    According to information from the search forces, many of the surviving hostages were injured.


    In this case, there is no need to ask anyone for instructions at all. The Department in charge of medical treatment has transferred a large number of ambulances and medical staff in the shortest time.


    Two military helicopters with good luck found that the freighter had not capsized, and a large number of hostages were still alive. When they reported to the land excitedly, they immediately called for support.


    The soldiers on the two helicopters, after boarding, immediately carried the injured onto the plane and first sent them to land for treatment.


    At that time, after seeing the mighty British soldiers jump off the plane, there was a cry on the freighter.


    Especially those ladies who have been ruined by human traffickers are very happy. No, they are out of breath. It seems that after many years of being lost, they finally see their parents'' children.


    Soldiers are also excited to tears, but did not forget their duties.


    After two helicopters loaded with injured hostages roared into the air, more than ten soldiers were divided into three groups.


    A team to guard the deck of the freighter.


    The other two groups got off the cargo hold from the bow and stern of the freighter and launched a carpet search.


    No one can guarantee that there are no traffickers on board.


    In the roar of the propeller, more than ten injured hostages were all ladies.


    All of them were in rags and their faces were crying.


    But they refused to get into the ambulance.


    They said that they are still strong, they will clench their teeth and wait for the arrival of all the hostages together with the respected queen.


    Linda was moved to meet their urgent wish.


    Of course, it is quite necessary for medical staff to carry out on-site treatment.


    When the two helicopters roared away again, more military helicopters, medical helicopters, soared from different places along the coast.


    The sound of a destroyer''s flute as it slowly sailed out of the military harbor resounded through the sky and the earth.


    More soldiers, armed with steel guns, stood on the deck with a pair of goggles, searching for white life-saving balls on the sea.


    As soon as the helicopter carrying the wounded took off, the headquarters had received a report from the search and rescue survivors team, saying that according to the description of the survivors of the freighter, before the tsunami hit, those heinous traffickers had escaped into the life-saving ball and had gone to sea ahead of time.


    The number of life-saving balls is about 50.


    Those traffickers, in order to fight for these life-saving balls at that time, had a fire and killed more than 20 people.


    There is no doubt that the traffickers who escape into the life-saving ball in time have a greater chance of survival.


    The life-saving ball is not only waterproof, but also heat-resistant.


    However, it is certain that the life-saving ball will not defend British soldiers.


    "If you find anything, bring it up immediately. I will make them pay the most for the crimes they have committed."


    This is an order from the defense minister to the military.


    It can be seen that those traffickers who think they are lucky enough to get away with their lives should never get too good results.


    These things, together with the fact that most hostages can survive, are small things that can be completely ignored.


    Of course, the queen, who represents the three islands, does not care about this.


    She just walked in the middle of the stretcher with a warm smile, shaking hands with every injured lady and comforting them.


    "Sir Philip is a hero."


    This is Linda''s favorite sentence.


    Who said that the European and American people are one gut to the end, do not know how to flatter, who is the gavel.


    In these women''s mouths, when the murderous traffickers suddenly get into trouble, and everyone is in a muddle, it''s Lord Fei who comes forward to fight with the traffickers with righteous words. Otherwise, the casualties will be terrible.


    Whenever a lady, Lord zanfei, is the embodiment of justice and bravery, Linda will smile and shake her head, saying that this is what he should do - but she will be very happy.


    Is there a woman who loves her husband deeply and doesn''t like to be praised by others?


    But just as Linda was ready to listen to the compliments of her husband again, she heard two names.


    God.


    Li Nanfang.


    Who is God? We all know that he is a great God who does not exist, but is more important than all who exist.


    But who is Li Nanfang?


    This name sounds very Chinese.


    How can his name be worshipped and praised by ladies together with the great God?


    Everyone at the scene was a little confused.


    All of them could see the fanatical worship in their eyes when they mentioned Li Nanfang after praising Lord Fei and God.I believe that if they didn''t have to praise the brave Lord Fei and God, they would praise Li Nanfang from the moment they were lifted off the plane.


    Who is Li Nanfang?


    It took a few minutes for Linda and others to know who Li Nanfang was and what he had done in order to be held hostage by all the hostages and adore him from the heart.


    Li Nanfang is the lover of AI Weier, the beauty president of Yaping group.


    This is obvious to all.


    It was he who, after ham and others were in trouble, pretended to be a peddler''s younger brother and killed him alone - this is not a matter!


    The thing is, if it wasn''t for him, the freighter full of hostages would have been hit under the sea by a huge wave of hundreds of meters.


    At that moment, Li Nanfang was the appendage of God.


    He roared like a dragon, so frightened that the huge waves stopped. He had to bypass the freighter and rush to the coast from both sides.


    When the freighter was about to roll over, it was he who jumped out of the sea to calm down the anger of the sea in the most old form of "water sacrifice" to ensure everyone''s safety.


    However, when people around him thought that he suddenly miraculously appeared from the sea and wanted to climb up, a hateful ghost woman cut the rope with a knife.


    Li Nanfang, who was possessed by God, fell into the sea again.


    Then, the hurricane, which was once again fierce, soon let go of the freighter and went to play in the distance.


    "Li Nanfang is the incarnation of God in the world. Without him, we would all die. "


    This is the conclusion of the ladies when the second batch of hostages were transported.


    When they tell these stories with an excited look, a large number of reporters rush to feel that the long guns and short guns are aimed at them, and the clicking lights never stop.


    No one will stop them.


    This is the official initiative to call, specially invited.


    The government hopes to let the media know the truth of this shocking kidnapping case, and publicize the brave and just image of the British people, so that all citizens can see it and be greatly encouraged.


    Let the criminals who hide in the dark and try to subvert the people''s happy life see it and get a severe warning: "you''d better be good people. There is no good end to fighting justice. Just because justice always exists with God


    However, justice, God, and Lord Fei, who was supposed to be a great hero, were robbed by Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang, a Chinese.


    The Secretary of defense, who only got these two pieces of information from the hostages, immediately ordered his subordinates to contact the Chinese Embassy in Britain as soon as possible and invite the ambassador to the scene.


    Although the Minister of national defense and other British officials really don''t want the Chinese surnamed Li to take the lead, when they see the hostages talking about Li Nanfang, they realize that if they really stop them boasting about the reporters, especially the Chinese, they will go crazy and attack them with their sharp teeth and claws.


    In front of the traffickers, these ladies are just like the queen who can''t be easily provoked.


    Therefore, no matter how unwilling the British authorities are, they can only let them boast.


    Especially when Sir Philip came down safely.


    Under the attention of thousands of people, Linda saw her husband walking out of the helicopter alive, and she could no longer care about her noble identity. At this time, she should keep her queen''s reserve and grace, just like all the wives who are worried about her husband''s safety, weeping low, and running with open hands.


    No matter how noble a woman''s status is, she is also a woman who needs a man to take care of. She also has her love and her heaven.


    Lord Faye, Jack, is Linda''s love, Linda''s God.


    No one would blame Linda for her gaffe.


    On the contrary, when Sir Philip held his beloved wife in his arms and went around in circles, there were warm applause.


    Let''s give our applause to the couple who have gone through the vicissitudes of the world for decades. They are able to survive this disaster, embrace happily in the sun again, and envy those single dogs -


    "dear, I can survive this time, thanks to one person."


    After a warm kiss with his wife, the prince ignored the long guns and short cannons beside him and said to his wife seriously.


    Linda smiles.


    The smile is still as beautiful and quiet as it was when they first met decades ago: "do you want to thank Li Nanfang?"


    "Yes."


    Of course, Sir Philip would not be surprised that his wife knew who he was going to say. After all, the first group of more than ten people who were sent were gossipy women who could not hide things in their hearts.


    "Where is he?"


    Linda smiles and looks at the hostages surrounded by the medical staff: "take me to meet him. I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to this young Chinese man in person. "


    Sir Philip''s voice, low: "he, has gone to heaven."The smile on Linda''s face, instantly solidified.


    Just now, those ladies only boasted about Li NanFang''s magic, but no one said that he had already gone to heaven.


    "I''m sorry, Jack. I''m sorry about that, too. "


    Originally, after hearing that God and her husband had been robbed by a Chinese boy surnamed Li, Linda, who was thinking about the interests of her country, was going to suppress his limelight - let a foreigner become a hero of the British Islanders. What''s the meaning of that?


    But Jack said, the hero is at rest.


    In order to save his husband and others, the hero has happily gone to heaven to have tea. It would be very unkind of the British side to suppress the limelight he gained by his life.


    After all, with the hard pressed bodyguards, more than 200 people survived?


    If the British side takes advantage of Li Nanfang, the people who want to crawl under his feet and lick his shoes after mentioning his name will surely be angry.


    In that case, it is possible to embarrass the British side.


    "Jack, don''t worry, we won''t forget the heroes, the heroic deeds we have done. We have informed the staff of the Chinese Embassy in the UK. I promise to contact the hero''s family as soon as I know the hero''s background and invite them to the British Isles to express my sincere thanks to them. "


    When Linda''s mind turns around and tells the camera what she''s going to do, the crowd around them suddenly separates.

 Chapter 885

    David in a white dress, if not for this opportunity, he would never get close to Linda within 300 meters in his life.


    The fact that the British side can''t find the evidence to put him in prison doesn''t mean they don''t know what kind of scum he is.


    What''s the right of such scum to come to her Majesty''s side?


    Hard break?


    Welcome.


    I promise I won''t beat you to the bottom of a sieve, I''ll just blow your head out.


    What?


    You say that hero Li, who is worshipped by many hostages, is your brother?


    Hold the grass, don''t tease.


    Just like you, how can you be brothers with Li Yingxiong?


    Brother, you''re not awake, are you?


    Or, after a walk on Sir Philip''s cruise ship, I was scared out of my mind.


    In the face of the interrogation of the external security personnel, brother Davidson didn''t get through even after he broke his tongue.


    However, his and Graf''s negotiations with the police attracted the attention of the London police.


    Last night, David and his brother took a military plane, safely left the cruise ship and returned to shore. They would be sent directly to the police station for trial.


    After dawn, the police believed what they said and told them to go home and wait for summoning at any time.


    As soon as David and his brother left the police station, they saw the scene of the hostage rescue on TV. They immediately rushed to meet their brother Li.


    Just as it happened, the Bureau seat went out to find someone to give an order and saw them both.


    After making clear their intention, the bureau did not tell them that Li Nanfang had died bravely - alas, it''s not a good thing. If you can''t say it, you can''t say it.


    Read in their face and Li Nanfang is an acquaintance, bureau seat let people search their hair, this just brought them to Linda.


    "Your Majesty, please allow me to intrude."


    In front of others, brother David is basically arrogant, but in front of Linda, he doesn''t dare to breathe.


    Not to mention taking Linda''s hand and kissing the back of her hand.


    Only put the white hat in my heart, together with Graf, bow to Linda deeply.


    "Who is this man?"


    After nodding with a smile, Linda looked at the next seat and asked with her eyes.


    Bureau seat quickly came over and explained a few words in a soft voice.


    Linda''s brow obviously wrinkled when she heard that brother David was a drug dealer.


    But when she heard that he and Graf were also hostages, the reason why they got out of danger ahead of time was that he and Li Nanfang were brothers. Linda''s frown immediately stretched out.


    What''s more, her husband also testified that white David was a good man -


    for sure, Linda asked white David about Li NanFang''s background.


    Of course, brother David won''t tell the respected queen that Li Nanfang is a more powerful drug dealer than him. He only says that he is the boss of Huaxia Qingshan southern group.


    They got to know each other because when they were in grey valley of Myanmar, Wang Ba looked at mung bean and called him brother.


    This time Li Nanfang came to the British Isles because he was trafficked to Europe and America by a very good friend.


    If Li Nanfang wants to save his friend, of course he has to find ham.


    Because of this reason, it happened that Lord Fei spread a lot of hero posts and warmly invited all heroes to his cruise ship. He was kidnapped by human traffickers. Brother David happily took Li Nanfang to be kidnapped.


    It''s very simple for David to know that he''s a drug dealer in the South triangle.


    But what''s the point?


    Li Nanfang is now the God of the hostages.


    I really think brother David is blind and deaf. I didn''t see the excited look on the faces of the hostages when they mentioned Li Nanfang on live TV. I didn''t hear that this guy was described as God?


    David''s brother is highly praised by almost half of the upper class in the British Isles. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to show his face, it would be silly.


    "Lord Fei, you can get out of danger safely. God bless you."


    After briefly describing the relationship with Li Nanfang and how he appeared on the cruise ship, brother David congratulated Lord Fei on his survival.


    Sir Philip nodded immediately and answered seriously, "yes. All of us, thanks to the blessing of God - this lady, you are looking for Li Nanfang, aren''t you? "


    When brother David narrates these, Graf behind him stretches his long neck and looks around for Li NanFang''s shadow.


    Sir Fei, these counsellors can come back safely. Li Nanfang really has no reason not to come back.


    But why didn''t you see him?


    Just as Graf wondered, Sir Philip asked.


    Graf quickly frowned and bowed to answer, "yes.""He - has gone to heaven."


    Looking at Graf''s White left face with some red finger marks, Sir Philip said this slowly in a voice of great grief.


    The slap mark on Graf''s face was drawn by David when she was about to be pulled to the door of the helicopter cabin.


    At that time, all the hostages who saw this scene saw that Graf could not help but be excited when she was rescued. When she waved goodbye to her savior, they did not expect that Li NanFang''s hiding place would be exposed. As a result, two traffickers jumped out of the cabin immediately and beat a man down from a high place.


    In this regard, brother David was very angry and immediately gave her a slap in the face.


    Now it seems that the two men and women were acting to mislead ham into thinking that they had solved their biggest psychological problems and then relaxed their vigilance.


    As for the way they used to get in touch with Li Nanfang, who was hiding outside, and perform that wonderful scene - it seems that the mobile phone, which can speak in the air, has something to do with the heart, and has nothing to do with half a cent.


    "What?"


    Graf''s body shook violently.


    Brother David''s face suddenly changed.


    Next, Sir Philip naturally has to use a heavy tone to briefly describe Li NanFang''s journey to heaven.


    Indeed, before the first hurricane, Li Nanfang jumped into the sea and swam for a long time without drowning.


    But when the second hurricane came, Li Nanfang was cut off by ham and fell into the sea, but no one believed that he could come back alive.


    The reason is simple.


    From his fall into the sea, to the rescue of Lord Fei and others, it has been two hours, and Li Nanfang has not been seen on the sea.


    In that kind of bad weather, Li Nanfang stayed in the sea for two hours and didn''t die. That''s unreasonable.


    "Brother, brother, why did you die like this? What do you want me to do with your family? "


    Compared with Graf, who was at a loss when he heard that Li Nanfang was dead, Dawei''s reaction speed was quite fast, and he knew better what to do to show their deep brotherhood.


    "I''m sorry, David."


    Sir Philip went up to brother David, who was squatting on the ground, covering his face with both hands, and crying low. He reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "I want to ask, can you contact his family now?"


    "Yes."


    David Ge raised his tearful face, sobbed and said: "with him, the British girlfriend is still at home, waiting for his return."


    It doesn''t matter whether Yang coffin, who came with Li Nanfang, is his girlfriend.


    It''s important that Sir Philip believes what David says.


    Looking at Linda, Sir Philip said, "well, could you please call home and ask his girlfriend to come over? I think it''s our duty to thank her for the rest of our lives. "


    "Good, good. I''ll call right away


    Brother David, who was full of grief, wiped his face with his sleeve and took out his mobile phone.


    The people around them, including the journalists, kept their mouths shut.


    "What? What do you say? Miss Yang is gone? "


    After the phone was put through, brother David just told the sexy and enchanting housekeeper who loved to wear maid''s clothes to send Yang coffin here, but he got the exact news that she was missing.


    "How could miss yang disappear? What do you and your people do for food? Look, go, look for me


    Davidson roared a few times before he realized what the occasion was and quickly lowered his voice.


    Well, it''s not the housekeeper''s fault.


    Last night, we saw from the TV news that David and his brother were immediately flustered after they were kidnapped.


    The hearts of the people are dispersed.


    Smart people start to figure out what to do next.


    Those beauties with long hair and short knowledge all think that David Bai is too likely to die this time, so don''t think about whether he can come back alive. They''d better take some valuable things as soon as possible, find an excuse to visit relatives in the countryside and leave overnight.


    It was in the tumultuous situation last night that the housekeeper found Yang''s coffin missing.


    She thought that Yang''s coffin also took advantage of the chaos, took something valuable and ran away.


    When brother Davidson called the housekeeper, she was studying the safe code in the castle -


    "excuse me, please."


    Just as brother David lowered his voice and angrily denounced the housekeeper as a waste, several black suits protected two Chinese people and came in from the crowd in a hurry.


    The ambassador of China to the British three islands is here.


    The ambassador''s name is Liu Qizhao.


    Ambassador Liu Qizhao, as the eyes and ears of China in Britain, has no reason not to pay close attention to such a big incident in the three British Islands last night.


    Of course, he would never ask the British side about it before the incident was resolved.We will only wait for the calm and then express our deep regret to the British side and wish those hostages who were killed happy in heaven.


    Although the number of hostages on the cruise ship is large, the identity is even more unusual, but there are no Chinese.


    Without Chinese people, why should Ambassador Liu jump out to pay attention to this?


    That would be misunderstood.


    But he did not expect that he would receive a call from the British defense ministers today, inviting him to come here.


    "No, I have Chinese compatriots on that cruise ship!"


    After listening to the Minister of national defense''s implicit speech, Ambassador Liu whispered that it was bad.


    If there were no Chinese citizens on the cruise ship bound for heaven last night, why should the British side send such a heavyweight as the defense minister to call Ambassador Liu in person?


    What''s more, Ambassador Liu can infer the identity of the Chinese from the simple narration of the defense minister, which is unusual.


    Otherwise, the proud defense minister would not be so polite.


    "Which heavyweight in China participated in the grand meeting last night?"


    With this deep doubt, Liu Da came to the scene with the fastest speed.


    "Hello, Ambassador Liu."


    At present, Ambassador Liu represents China and is qualified to let the king of England meet him with the most formal etiquette.


    After a few simple pleasantries, the defense minister next to him cut directly to the topic: "Ambassador Liu, here, I want to tell you an unfortunate news. A citizen of your country was killed in this kidnapping. "

 Chapter 886

    Ambassador Liu was very calm, and his face was a little puzzled. He immediately became dignified.


    After receiving the call, Ambassador Liu only thought that there were Chinese citizens involved in the kidnapping.


    What''s more, it''s a person with an unusual identity.


    On the way, he made more than a dozen phone calls to the mainland, asking about the recent domestic shopping malls or famous philanthropists in the British Isles.


    Only these two kinds of people may be eligible to be invited by Sir Philip to participate in the activities of the poor people in the three islands.


    To tell you the truth, Ambassador Liu was still a little unhappy after he answered the phone: "you said that after you have money, you can''t carry out charity in China? In terms of economy, China is much weaker than the three British Islands. They are old western countries with developed economy. Even if they have poor people to care about, do they still use you to show their love? Don''t talk to me about love without borders. "


    However, no matter what Ambassador Liu thinks in his mind, he will not express it. He will close his eyes in the car and meditate, waiting for the news from home.


    When the car arrived at the scene, he received all the calls to China.


    The answer is the same. No Chinese businessmen or charity celebrities have come to the three islands to do charity.


    This makes Ambassador Liu feel much better, but also more confused.


    "Excuse me, what''s the name of the Chinese citizen who died?"


    For the time being, no matter how a compatriot would go to the cruise ship where philanthropists from the three islands gather, it is the most urgent thing for Ambassador Liu to know what his name is and what he is doing.


    "His name is Li Nanfang."


    "Li Nanfang?"


    When Ambassador Liu''s thick eyebrows slightly wrinkled, his mind turned and he tried to recall the name of Li Nanfang, who was a famous person in China.


    "Muzi Li, the wild geese flying in the north, Li Nanfang in the south."


    Graf, who is next to him, can''t help but introduce him solemnly in the way that Li Nanfang did when he was pretending to be a match.


    What about Muzi Li, Taozi Li, Beiyan and Nanyan? Why don''t I have any impression of Li Nanfang?


    Ambassador Liu said this in his heart and looked at Graf nodding slightly to express his thanks.


    He didn''t know who Graf was, just as he didn''t care how the foreign woman could introduce Li Nanfang so solemnly.


    After nodding his thanks, Ambassador Liu asked the defense minister, "Mr. Gore, do you know what that Chinese citizen does?"


    Mr. Gore shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands. His face was full of regret, indicating that Allah didn''t know.


    "Well, can I see his body?"


    Ambassador Liu felt even more strange.


    Since the British side doesn''t even know the origin of Li Nanfang, why is Mr. Gore so serious when he calls for Mao himself?


    Mr. Gore shrugged again, shook his head and showed his hand.


    Ambassador Liu felt even more strange: "Mr. Gore, is it inconvenient for me to see the remains of our citizens?"


    "No, Mr. Liu."


    Mr. Gore explained, "it''s because Mr. Li has been buried in the sea."


    It''s not that I don''t want you to see it, it''s because your citizens have fallen into the sea and fed the fish.


    Ambassador Liu understood what Mr. Gore meant. He was just about to ask if he had sent someone to search for Li NanFang''s body. If you think the workload is heavy and the cost is high, then I can report it to the people of China. Please send an aircraft carrier to carry out carpet salvage on the British sea. There will be no charge for you. Graf, who is next to you, can''t help it He said, "I know what Li Nanfang does."


    "What does he do?"


    Ambassador Liu and Mr. Gore look back at Graf.


    At the same time, they were also ashamed: "this sexy and beautiful lady, since she can say things like Muzi and Li in detail, it proves that she is very familiar with Li Nanfang. She must know that he is dry hair. Why did I forget to ask her?"


    "He is the boss of Huaxia Qingshan southern group."


    Graf thought about it and said, "I also know his fiancee''s surname is Yue, and her name is Yue Zitong."


    When Graf said the name of "Southern Group", Ambassador Liu was moved.


    The name of this group, which he seems to have heard from his wife, is a private enterprise producing black silk.


    It is said that international supermodels such as Crawford were invited to give them a show before the product was launched.


    Southern Group''s advertising words, it seems that some are not doing - what is called Southern stockings, black homesick.


    People like Ambassador Liu will not pay attention to such small private enterprises.


    In particular, it is specialized in the production of women''s silk stockings.


    Only when his wife talked about it in his ear many times, he barely remembered it. He knew that the boss of this private enterprise should go to the sea to feed the fish - your sister''s, a pair of broken silk stockings, sold for eight hundred eight!


    Why don''t you steal the money?


    What just made Ambassador Liu unhappy was that his wife and eldest daughter were very interested in southern black silk.His cigarette money this month was deducted by Ke, and the two women went to buy black silk.


    Like this kind of guy who wants to make money and go crazy, it''s better to die!


    As soon as Ambassador Liu thought of it, Graf told a damned unscrupulous businessman. His fiancee''s surname seems to be Yue, and her name is Yue Zitong.


    Ambassador Liu may not care who Li Nanfang is, but he must not ignore the name of Yue Zitong.


    Gayne''s father is one of the "rising stars" most appreciated by the father-in-law.


    In short, the fact that Ambassador Liu has reached the present height is that his wife''s family has played a decisive role in this process.


    To put it more simply, Ambassador Liu is one of the core figures of the Yue family.


    A few days ago, master Yue passed away. Because of his busy work, he failed to go back to express his condolence and was in a low mood for a long time.


    Of course, Ambassador Liu is one of the core figures in the periphery of Jinghua''s Yue family. Of course, he is very concerned about who will replace the old man''s "Scepter".


    It''s Yue Zitong.


    The fact that Yue Zitong, a girl who has almost faded out of all the key figures of the Yue family, has become the new generation owner of the Yue family has surprised many people.


    Of course, Ambassador Liu is also included.


    However, when he later learned that on the day of Yue Zitong''s succession to the throne, Jing Hongming, the old man of the Pearl Dragon family, the chief of the supreme Security Bureau, Helan Fusu of the Helan family, Hua yeshen of the Seven Star Club, and Duan chuhuang of the Duan family of Dali, all their disdain for the new owner disappeared immediately.


    Instead, it is dignified.


    If you pull out any of these people, the halo on your head will be much brighter than Ambassador Liu. I don''t know how many times.


    These fierce people have gone to support Yue Zitong. What qualifications does Ambassador Liu have to underestimate her?


    So, when Graf said Yue Zitong''s name, Ambassador Liu was so frightened that he suddenly raised his hand, patted the back of his head heavily and cried out, "ah! It''s him


    To Ambassador Liu, the name Li Nanfang is really mediocre. It is not known how many young people in China call him that name.


    But if this name is combined with the name of Yue Zitong, then he must be the fiance of the Yue family who trusts the owner.


    If you can swear, I believe Ambassador Liu will beat his chest and scold: "dig a hole, dig a hole, how can he be the fiance of the master-in-law? Darling, how can you die in my sphere of influence! Aren''t you cheating? If you don''t have to stay at home, you''ll come here to die for Mao, and let the leader in law become the little widow of wangmen. "


    "Why, Ambassador Liu, do you know Mr. Li Nanfang?"


    After seeing Ambassador Liu''s face change, Mr. Gore''s face also changed.


    If Li Nanfang was just an ordinary Chinese citizen, how could Ambassador Liu look so sad?


    "I don''t know."


    Aware of his gaffe, Ambassador Liu quickly adjusted his mood and gave a light answer.


    As soon as Mr. Gore was in a daze, he was about to say something more, but Ambassador Liu said in advance: "dear Queen, Mr. Gore, I want to use a quiet place to make a phone call to China."


    Linda''s wise eyes, however, were smelted out by the Eight Diagrams furnace of the Supreme Lord. She is very good at observing words and colors.


    When Ambassador Liu''s face changed dramatically, she screamed in her heart that it was bad.


    Now, Ambassador Liu solemnly requests to use a clean room to make a phone call to China. All these signs indicate that the ghost named Li Nanfang has a rather complicated origin.


    Don''t be the child of a big man in China.


    Otherwise, it will have a very bad impact on the friendly bilateral relations between Britain and China.


    Linda, who is secretly complaining, is not worried about eating carrots.


    After all, Li Nanfang died in the three British islands and was killed by British citizens.


    For this reason, the British three islands must take full responsibility.


    If Li Shenggui is really the child of a great Chinese figure, they will definitely come to the British Isles to seek justice. In order to give justice to China, the British Isles will make considerable concessions to appease the loss of their beloved son.


    But it has happened. How can Linda complain in secret?


    You can''t make him live again, can you?


    She is the queen of the three islands, not God.


    So Linda had to smile and nod calmly, and Mr. Gore immediately arranged for a special person to invite Ambassador Liu to a quiet place to report his funeral to China.


    "Mr. Gore, I propose to increase the search and rescue force at sea immediately. I hope to find Mr. Li or his body as soon as possible. "


    Linda''s status as Queen of the three islands is more symbolic than practical.


    Therefore, she can only suggest that the defense minister immediately increase the search efforts to search Li NanFang''s whereabouts.


    If you want to live, you need to see people; if you want to die, you need to see corpses.Also see things are not simple, Gore immediately called the assistant, so this kind of charge up.


    What happened here, the other hostages who survived, of course, don''t know.


    Still from the look excited, jubilant, in front of the camera, about the miracles they experienced.


    Most of all, God is revealed and possessed.


    If a person says that Li NanFang''s long roar like a dragon in front of the huge wave has stopped the huge wave, he will be regarded as bullshit.


    But if there are hundreds of people, what do they say?


    What''s more, the reporters were shocked and excited that Sir Philip even produced a video.


    When the big wave came, Sir Philip was talking to Linda.


    After a thunderbolt, the call was interrupted.


    Despairing Sir Philip, kneeling on the deck in front of the huge waves, crazily crossed his chest with his hand, praying that God would forgive him for some of his sins, did not notice that he had turned on the video function of his mobile phone.


    Li Nanfang faced the huge waves, whistling, let the huge waves seem to hit an invisible wall, can no longer cross the Leichi step that scene, were faithfully recorded by the mobile phone.


    Until the phone''s memory is full, the video is interrupted.


    "All of us see that God is attached to the young man."


    Sir Philip held up his cell phone. When he said this, he heard someone say, "No

 Chapter 887

    Christie is a serious journalist.


    She felt that as a journalist, when reporting anything, she had to abide by the rules that the journalist industry must abide by.


    Fairness, justice, reality, no exaggeration, etc.


    So when Sir Philip held up his cell phone and said that the young man in the video was possessed by God, she immediately stood up.


    She has great respect for Sir Philip. Just holding a charity party every year to provide millions of homeless people with a warm Christmas Eve deserves the respect of the people of the three islands.


    But respect is respect, but facts are facts.


    God, just people''s spiritual belief, is nihility, not the fact of existence.


    When Christie was in college, she had read such articles in works such as materialism and firmly believed that there was no God in the world.


    This time, it has nothing to do with what Chinese people are.


    It''s just that everyone was so lucky that when the tsunami waves hit, the volcanic eruption on the seafloor along the coast happened to generate strong heat, which prevented the huge waves that would smash the freighter.


    What''s more, the news also said that the possibility of such a situation is only one in 100 billion.


    "Child, do you say that God is only our spiritual belief and does not exist in reality?"


    Sir Philip looked back at the reporter with a slight frown, but it soon spread.


    The female reporter was right - if it had been before yesterday, Sir Philip would have supported her.


    "Yes, sir."


    Christie nodded hard and then explained, "Sir, please allow me to make my position clear. I believe in God, but it''s only in spirit. He can give me strength that no one can give me when I suffer failure, despair and pain. "


    "Son, I don''t know if you''ve ever read the article about human landing on the moon."


    "Human landing on the moon?"


    Christie was shocked, then understood and said with a smile, "Sir, I''ve read a lot. But I think that''s just an element in science fiction, to increase the mystery of the back of the moon and arouse human yearning for the back of the moon. "


    Since human beings determined that our moon will always face us, they have a strong interest in the back of the moon.


    What''s behind the moon?


    According to modern legend, after the failure of World War II, the German madman, with his sexy mistress and loyal men, flew to the moon in an aircraft that had not yet been developed.


    He''s going to be there and rebuild his invincible army that can sweep the universe.


    Even there is a famous prophet. One hundred years after the end of World War II, he will come to the earth again with his invincible army and set off a new round of bloodbath.


    This kind of legend is not very reliable, but it has a large market among the people in various countries.


    Until the success of Apollo moon landing program, Armstrong went to the moon and said the famous saying: "my personal small step is a big step for mankind."


    The prediction that a certain German madman would build an invincible fleet on the moon was defeated.


    However, a new round of prophecy has begun - he is on the back of the moon.


    What''s on the back of the moon?


    There should be no human life in that place.


    The temperature on the back of the moon is about 180 degrees below zero.


    There is no need for Christie to explain these common sense, and Sir Philip knows it.


    But he didn''t mention the surface of the moon. He just said with a smile, "son, do you know what voice Armstrong heard after he said that sentence when he landed on the moon?"


    Christie froze and shook her head.


    She had never read Armstrong''s famous saying in any book, and then she heard other voices.


    Sir Philip''s tone suddenly became heavy and serious: "boy, you''re a little too early. Go back. Believe me, I am your ancestor


    This sentence is that after Armstrong said that sentence on the moon, he heard a voice deep in his mind, like a hallucination, but very real.


    After returning to earth, he immediately reported the incident to the leader of NASA.


    However, the U.S. authorities did not disclose the incident, and even forbade Armstrong to tell it in his autobiography.


    Otherwise, it will cause the dissatisfaction of some believers who will offend God because of the American landing on the moon, thus causing certain difficulties for the next moon landing plan.


    As a foreigner, how does Lord Fei know the top secret of the United States?


    That''s not what Christie can know, and she can''t ask.


    Otherwise, they will be suspected of spying on high-level secrets, taken away by the invincible CIA, tortured by Tiger stool, chili water, binding, enema and other torture. They will ask her to tell the high-level secrets to those people¡ª¡ª"Child. Believe me, God exists. He, too, has always been there. He is paying close attention to each and every one of us in silence. When we encounter unbearable danger, he will appear beside you in various images and ways to help you tide over the difficulties. Or take you to heaven. "


    "Then, sir, what about God?"


    Christie was half convinced by Sir Philip''s magic wand.


    "He has returned to where he should have been."


    Sir Philip turned and looked deep into the sea. His blue eyes were full of worship.


    Several times, he wanted to tell Christie that when Li Nanfang was whistling, there was the sound of a dragon singing from the sky, under the water and in all directions of the freighter, which made everyone subconsciously see a flying black dragon.


    The black dragon with teeth and claws, roaring angrily, pours on the huge waves as high as tens of meters.


    So arrogant waves, in front of the black dragon, but like a cat with a mouse.


    Low low wailing, crawling at the foot of the black dragon.


    Sir Philip didn''t say it because he knew that even if he said it, no one would believe it.


    After all, the black dragon only exists in Oriental mythology, and has little to do with God.


    People don''t believe it. It''s someone else''s business.


    As long as you believe in it and appreciate Li Nanfang from the bottom of your heart, it will be enough.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but Christie can''t help but ask, "will he come again?"


    "I think he will come back."


    He looked back at the pretty girl and nodded with a smile.


    Christie asked, "if he comes back, can you show me him?"


    "Yes."


    Sir Philip closed his eyes and said in a voice only he could hear: "if he could come back."


    Ambassador Liu Qizhao, of course, can''t hear the words of Sir Philip talking with the beautiful female reporter.


    Even if he heard it, he would not put it in his heart.


    At this time, he is highly focused, holding the mobile phone tightly, listening to the movement inside.


    There was the sound of thin and light footsteps. After it came from there, a nice girl''s voice rang out: "Hello, uncle Liu."


    Whether he is the owner of the Yue family or not, Yue Zitong will politely call Liu Qizhao his uncle when talking to him.


    Ambassador Liu, who is six in forty this year, is old enough to be an uncle to Yue Zitong, who is 22 years old.


    "Hello, miss."


    Ambassador Liu has not seen the real person of Yue Zitong, but has seen her picture.


    Work photo, life photo, fruit photo - that''s Li NanFang''s patent. Anyone who looks at other men will have bad luck.


    After hearing her voice, Ambassador Liu immediately came up with the beautiful appearance of his wife''s head.


    To tell you the truth, when I first saw the photo of Yue Zitong, Ambassador Liu could hardly believe that she was the owner of Yue''s family. She wanted to lead the aircraft carrier of Yue''s family to a better tomorrow, no matter how strong her connections were.


    She is too young.


    What is the biggest characteristic of young people?


    Especially a beautiful girl who "got rich overnight".


    Arrogance, of course.


    Therefore, Ambassador Liu and others subconsciously put the label of "not easy to deal with" on Yue Zitong''s forehead.


    However, when Yue Zitong answered the phone and uncle Liu called out, Ambassador Liu''s concern vanished in an instant.


    A girl who knows how to respect others will gain respect from others.


    This is also the reason why Ambassador Liu called her Miss after hesitation.


    "Uncle Liu, don''t be so polite. Just call me by my name."


    Yue Zitong holds the landline microphone in his right hand, opens the mobile phone in his left hand, looks at the time, and yawns gently.


    The time difference between Britain and China is about seven hours.


    When Ambassador Liu dialed the landline, it was 10:30 a.m. in the British Isles.


    In China, it''s around three in the morning.


    In the past, when she was in Castle Peak, Yue Zitong had been holding her Mickey Mouse pillow for a long time.


    However, in the courtyard with hundreds of years of history, Yue Zitong, who has just taken over as the leader of the Yue family, has to forget to eat and sleep and try to get familiar with the resources controlled by the Yue family in the shortest time.


    At any time, human resources are the most important.


    When Qi Yue, the close secretary and bodyguard provided by Zonggang, knocked on her study and asked her to come outside to answer the phone, she was browsing the detailed background information of Ambassador Liu.


    Yue Zitong asked Ambassador Liu to call her name directly. Of course, it was also a kind word.


    If Ambassador Liu really takes Yue Zitong''s polite words seriously and calls her Zitong directly, I believe he doesn''t need to do anything with the master-in-law at all. When his father hears about it, he will take the dragon''s head crutches and smash this despicable villain into his head.The common people can never imagine that in the highest class they have no chance to contact, the hierarchy is the most strict, which needs everyone to strictly abide by.


    Otherwise, one by one, they will not be able to explode their thorns. If they are not well disciplined, they will eventually fall down and the monkeys will be scattered.


    Therefore, unless Ambassador Liu is stupid, he will call Yue Zitong by his name directly. He just laughs silently: "Miss, I may have to tell you some bad news now. Maybe, maybe it''s a rumor. "


    Just took over the tea cup handed over by Qi Yue, Yue Zitong heard a Leng: "uncle Liu, what''s the matter, please tell me straight away."


    When I get a call in the middle of the night, I''m afraid that something bad will happen.


    In particular, Ambassador Liu, who is supposed to be very calm, hesitates repeatedly when he speaks.


    This shows that something really bad has happened.


    "What bad things can happen? Is uncle Liu''s position in the British Embassy unstable because of his grandfather''s death? "


    When Yue Zitong thought about this in his heart, he heard Ambassador Liu ask softly: "I want to ask first, where is Li Nanfang at present."


    Li Nanfang?


    Li Nanfang!


    After hearing Ambassador Liu mention Li NanFang''s name, Yue Zitong''s nerves suddenly tensed and replied in a loud voice: "he is in the British Isles at present! Uncle Liu, he, he went to see you? "

 Chapter 888

    When Ambassador Liu says Li NanFang''s name, Yue Zitong suddenly wakes up. His nephew is planning to search and rescue min Rou on the other side of yingsan island.


    It''s just that Mr. Yue has just passed away and has a lot of work to do, waiting for him to get familiar with and deal with it in the shortest time.


    That day, I called Li Nanfang and told him that the old man had passed away. I never contacted him again.


    I forgot him for a while.


    Something happened to Li Nanfang.


    Otherwise, uncle Liu would not mention him to me in such a hesitant tone at this time.


    Yue Zitong clenched her lips, but didn''t find that on the back of her hand holding the microphone, her veins obviously burst.


    Qi Yue saw this and quietly took a step towards her.


    Qi Yue''s appearance is very common. Her figure is a hairtail shape that men don''t like. She is also very neutral. She is always wearing dark colored sportswear. She is a domestic brand. She can buy a suit from head to toe and from the inside to the outside for three or five hundred dollars at a franchised store.


    Strictly speaking, this girl, who never seems to laugh, is not suitable to be a bodyguard for Yue Zitong.


    She is more suitable - carrying a snake skin bag, with a small hook in her right hand, to the garbage dump, Taobao.


    But if anyone underestimates her, or ignores her and harasses the shining little yellow flower beside her, it will be a devastating blow.


    More than 20 years ago, Jing Hongming, as the chief of the supreme Security Bureau, trained three generations of super bodyguards.


    Three generations, a total of 25 people.


    Thirteen of them were men, who were jokingly called the thirteen Taibao by Wang Yulin of mi13.


    Twelve are women.


    Since there are thirteen Taibao, the throne will certainly give these twelve women a more dazzling name.


    Twelve gold hairpins.


    Qiyue is one of the twelve gold hairpins of the third generation cultivated by Jing Hongming.


    In addition to Jing Hongming himself, and these three generations of super guards, no one knows how terrible they are.


    Those who don''t know still don''t know, those who know have gone to another world.


    "From now on, in your eyes, there are only people you want to protect. Besides, everything, including the law and your own life, will be forgotten. "


    This is the first sentence that Qi Yue and others listen to when they finally stand in front of Jing Hong''s face with scars and exhaustion after all-round tests.


    Moreover, Jing Hongming asked them to remember this passage.


    You can''t forget it until you die or retire.


    Qi Yue is only 25 years old this year, and there are still three years to go before the retirement age of the highest internal guard.


    Twenty five is the golden age for her top guard.


    She retired three years earlier.


    Just for Yue Zitong to be a bodyguard, part-time driver.


    When she came to Yue Zitong, Jing Hongming once told her faintly: "from now on, you have no relationship with the supreme Security Bureau. Your files will be completely destroyed. "


    Qi Yue did not speak, but nodded her head gently.


    Jing Hongming didn''t ask her for advice before ordering her to retire early.


    This is because before she retired, she would obey any order of Jing Hongming absolutely.


    Even if Jing Hongming let her jump down from the thirty story building, she would not hesitate to jump up.


    Therefore, during her service, no matter what orders Jing Hongming gave her, Qi Yue had to carry out them to the letter.


    No conditions, only obedience.


    Qi Yue clearly remembers that director Jing Hongda''s face was quite complicated after she lit her file.


    In other people''s eyes, Qi Yue and others are robots who only know how to obey orders, without their own ideas.


    In fact, people who think so don''t understand the real meaning of the highest guard.


    After burning Qi Yue''s files, Jing Hongming asked her another question: "if one day, I want to kill Yue Zitong?"


    "I''ll kill you first."


    Qi Yue answered without hesitation.


    Jing Hongming smiles.


    It was the first time that Qiyue saw Jinghong smile.


    It''s also the first time that I know that this cold-blooded man is so good-looking when he laughs that he can charm all women, including her.


    Just for Jing Hongming''s smile, Qi Yue will protect Yue Zitong with all her heart.


    Until Yue Zitong said, I don''t need you anymore, you can go, her task will be completed.


    Obviously, now Yue Zitong will not let her go.


    Then, she has to protect Yue Zitong from any harm.


    Including, Yue Zitong may make the accidental injury movement.


    When Yue Zitong''s cup, which had just been brewed with green tea, slipped from the inside of her left hand and hit her left foot in a small cotton tow, Qi Yue''s right foot appeared just in time under the cup.With a light turn of the right foot, the teacup with hot water, as if it had been electrocuted, flew out quickly, drew an arc in the room, and landed on the table next to it steadily, making a light click.


    The teacup shakes a few times, and after some tea splashes out from the inside, Qi Yue''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and she thinks, "if the chief secretary comes to do this action, there will be no leakage. I still can''t practice at home. I''m a little grumpy. "


    Yue Zitong didn''t know that the teacup of her left hand had fallen, and Qi Yue raised her foot and kicked it away in time, which made her left foot avoid being scalded by hot water.


    She just wooden holding the microphone, staring out of the dark window, brain buzzing.


    But Ambassador Liu''s words can penetrate through the buzzing: "Li Nanfang has been killed in a tsunami that just ended in the three British Islands."


    I don''t know how long it took to wake up from the indescribable numbness.


    The call between Ambassador Liu and her has long ended.


    She looked at the time. It''s half past four in the morning.


    When she first received the call from Ambassador Liu, it was more than three o''clock in the morning.


    In other words, after hearing the bad news of Li NanFang''s death, she kept standing in front of the table with a microphone and stood still for nearly an hour and a half.


    It''s like a statue.


    No, two.


    One and a half meters behind Yue Zitong, there is the statue of Qi Yue.


    This is one of Jing Hongming''s countless basic skills in training Qiyue.


    No one knows what Qi Yue is thinking when she is in a daze with Yue Zitong.


    What can I think.


    Only in this way can her spirit be transformed into a statue in an hour and a half without any impact.


    Maybe - is it the sunny smile of that man?


    Qi Yue felt that if there was such a person as God in the world, he would smile like Jing Hongming.


    There was a light click from the cupboard.


    Qi Yue''s eyesight immediately followed the past like a flash, just caught a few tiny drops of water, splashing from the desktop.


    Under the light, there is a flash of resplendent luster.


    These are tears.


    "Lover''s tears."


    All of a sudden, these three words came to Qi Yue''s mind.


    In the process of waiting for life to be consumed slowly, Qi Yue''s biggest hobby is reading.


    She once read a book called "lover''s tears", which tells a moving story about a pair of lovers who love each other, and finally the separation of yin and Yang.


    Qi Yue has forgotten the content of the story.


    However, she remembered the ending - after the death of the man, the woman, who never cried, finally burst into tears.


    Her tears, in the moment of falling on the man''s face, turned into pearls.


    It turns out that the woman is a mermaid.


    It is said that when a mermaid comes to earth, she can''t cry any more.


    Otherwise, all her years of cultivation will be wasted with the tears flowing out. Only when she returns to the East China Sea, when the moon is full, she will cry to the moon, and the tears that fall into the water will become strings of pearls.


    When her tears are gone, she will turn into a black fish shaped stone and sink in the deepest part of the sea forever.


    Yue Zitong wiped his cheek and said softly, "remember to call me at seven o''clock."


    She didn''t look at Qi Yue. After saying this, she put down the microphone, turned around and walked quickly to the study.


    Qi Yue would like to remind her that it''s the study and the bedroom is over there. You are in a bad state now. You should have more rest.


    But she just thinks like this, but she will never say what she thinks.


    "As long as you don''t protect yourself. Well, no matter what he does, you can''t interfere. "


    This is what Jing Hong ordered Qiyue to remember.


    Yue Zitong just wants to find a place where there is no one to cry silently, not to hurt himself, so Qi Yue can''t interfere.


    When Yue Zitong walks into the study, he really wants to lie on the table and let the tears flow freely as Qi Yue imagined.


    But why, when the first ray of sunlight in the morning, through the window glass, sprinkled on her cloud like hair, she did not have a drop of tears?


    She wants to cry very much.


    I want to cry.


    Human beings have some feelings. They want to do it. When they think of the extreme, they do it instead.


    Bang, Bang''s knock on the door, the third time.


    At seven o''clock, Qiyue had already knocked on the door according to her instructions.


    Yue Zitong ignored him.


    Qi Yue came in once and then went out.


    As long as Yue Zitong lies on the table and her back is still slightly undulating, it proves that she is still alive.Then Qi Yue won''t disturb her.


    But every 15 minutes, there''s a knock on the door.


    "I see."


    Yue Zi Tong finally had a reaction. When he slowly raised his head, he said in a dumb voice.


    After the news came that Yue Zitong was buried in a foreign country, what he had to do was not cry, but to make sure that he was really dead.


    Before ending the call, Ambassador Liu seemed to say that he would give her the latest news at eight o''clock this morning at the latest.


    If the news of Li Nanfang is not recovered, it shows that he still has a chance of survival - in fact, it''s deceiving.


    No one can survive more than ten hours in that environment.


    If you are sure that Li Nanfang is dead, Yue Zitong will turn grief into strength and live happily for him.


    Dead are dead. The living can''t do nothing for the sake of a dead man, can they?


    What''s more, Yue Zitong has just taken over the burden of the master of the Yue family.


    A lot of things have to be decided by her.


    Jingling.


    There''s a bell from the landline outside.


    Without waiting for Qi Yue to knock on the door to remind him, Yue Zitong suddenly stood up from his chair and ran to the door.


    Just after a step, he fell to the ground.


    She sat for too long, her legs numb, not dominated by the brain.


    Hear the sound of Qi Yue, open the door immediately.


    "It''s all right. I''m just in a hurry. It seems that an extension will be set up in the study in the future. "


    Yue Zitong got up slowly and looked back at his desk.


    This study is the one used by master Yue.


    He is absolutely quiet when considering major decisions in his study, without any electrification.


    It''s Ambassador Liu.


    "The body of Li Nanfang has been found."

 Chapter 889

    During the nine hour carpet search and rescue conducted by the powerful British navy, a total of 50 life-saving balls and 48 mutilated or unrecognized bodies were found.


    The men in the 50 life-saving balls are certainly the elite men of the trafficker ham.


    At the gunpoint of the angry British soldiers, the traffickers were all black and blue when they were escorted off the ship.


    Needless to say, the onlookers can see that after they were rescued, they were brutally beaten by the British army.


    The captain was beaten the hardest and his eyes were so swollen that he couldn''t see the way. However, he was howling that he was a citizen of the British Isles and should enjoy his due rights before he was sentenced.


    "Go to hell!"


    The onlookers answered his protest with angry roars and raindrops of broken stones.


    Especially the philanthropists whose wives have been ruined, they want to cut off their meat with a knife and go home to eat it with iron chisels.


    Fortunately, they have the "protection" of soldiers, otherwise they will be torn to pieces by angry people. That''s for sure.


    This kidnapping is definitely the worst event in the modern history of the British three islands.


    In this incident, about 289 people died and disappeared.


    Why use about?


    Gayne came back alive, and the bodies that could be recovered accounted for only half of the total number of people on board last night.


    Most of the people who are missing should have become snacks for sharks.


    There is no doubt that the captain and others will accept the severe punishment of justice.


    They didn''t care about their subsequent tragic fate. All the people on the scene looked at the bodies that were carried down from the ship one after another.


    Half of the bodies were short of arms and legs.


    It was bitten by a shark.


    Some of them are beyond recognition.


    When the coastal undersea volcano erupted, the explosion of intense heat, almost steamed the body.


    In the process of military salvage, if the tools touch the clothes of these corpses, the skin will -


    so, in order to recognize these corpses, we can only use their clothes.


    Of the 48 corpses, seven or eight were dressed in camouflage. Of course, they were the traffickers who were killed by their companions in the struggle to save the live balls.


    Other corpses were basically cruise ship waiters in waiters'' clothes and bodyguards in black suits.


    In order to determine whether Li Nanfang was killed, Mr. Gore asked David Bai to recognize him.


    Because they are brothers to Mr. Li.


    Ambassador Liu Qizhao, standing not far away, looked at David white without blinking.


    He said in his heart: "God bless them, I hope they don''t see Li Nanfang. Otherwise, the young lady will cry to death. "


    Of course, not finding li Nanfang in these remains does not mean that he is not dead.


    If we can''t find his body, there''s still a chance of survival.


    Obviously, God can''t understand Ambassador Liu''s prayer in Chinese in his heart. Graf suddenly exclaimed. Then he covered his mouth with his left hand and pointed to a corpse with his right hand. He cried bitterly: "yes, it''s him. This is Li Nanfang. "


    "Well. Well, I won''t ask God to satisfy me any more


    Seeing this, Ambassador Liu sighed heavily in his heart and walked quickly with his assistant.


    Sir Philip, seeing this, Mr. Gore hurried over.


    Graf could recognize the steaming corpse because of the clothes, of course.


    As I said earlier, the clothes Li Nanfang wore when he came to England were all accompanied by Graf and selected by himself.


    The woman hopes to thank Li Nanfang for her respect in this way.


    Last night, when Li Nanfang attended the charity party, he changed into a suit that Graf liked best.


    In order to make the guy look more smart, Graf put a brooch on his chest.


    This brooch belongs to David.


    This is not an ordinary brooch, if put in the auction, it is estimated that it can sell for hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    It''s said that the bad luck of the French crown prince is the best thing to be cut off by a brooch.


    This incognito ghost, dressed in Graf''s hand selected clothes and with the brooch used by a French crown prince who was beheaded, has a figure and skeleton that are very consistent with Li Nanfang, a handsome East Asian guy. Who else could he be?


    If it''s not that the body without skin is too terrible, I believe Graf will lie on it and cry. My good man, how can you hang up?


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu."


    When he saw the prince Fei who was coming, he looked at the corpse and nodded slightly. Then he raised his hand and crossed his chest. With a sigh in his heart, Mr. Gore walked up to Ambassador Liu and asked softly, "now, you should tell me the identity and origin of Mr. Li?"I hope this guy doesn''t come from too much.


    Otherwise, our compensation will be huge.


    May God bless you -


    God heard Al Gore''s prayer, so he asked Liu Da to use a low tone to tell Mr. Al Gore: "he is the president of Qingshan group in the eastern province of China. And the founder. Your supermodel, Ms. Crawford, once went to Castle Peak to show her products


    It turned out to be just a small businessman.


    After listening to what Ambassador Liu said, Mr. Gore''s heart fell down immediately.


    Then he felt that the matter should be handed over to the officials of the Ministry of foreign affairs to deal with the Chinese people.


    He is a dignified Defense Minister of the three islands. He really has no time to deal with the life and death of a businessman.


    However, as soon as this idea arose in Mr. Gore''s mind, Ambassador Liu said, "but he is the grandson-in-law of the old man whom I respect very much."


    Mr. Gore was stunned, and immediately had an uncertain premonition. He quickly asked, "excuse me, who is that old man you respect so much?"


    Ambassador Liu looked around, then came up to Mr. Gore and said a name gently.


    Immediately, Mr. Gore''s tiger body was shocked.


    As the defense minister of the three islands, he is the first person to control the power of the local military.


    Well, of course, Mr. Gore has to be very clear about the history of World War.


    These include the peninsula war in the 1950s and the Vietnam War, which ended in the late 1970s.


    The old man mentioned by Ambassador Liu once participated in the peninsula war and commanded the local war in Vietnam. He has a place in the modern military history of the world.


    Just yesterday, when the kidnap was about to happen, Mr. Gore got the news of the old man''s death.


    It''s normal for him to learn about the death of master Yue. After all, it was one of the warlords he had paid special attention to when he joined the army.


    Since Mr. Gore knows who Mr. Yue is, there is no reason why he does not know the importance of the Yue family in a certain level of China.


    Lao Yue''s son-in-law, dig!


    As soon as Mr. Gore scolded him, Ambassador Liu said Li NanFang''s second identity: "his fiancee is the new generation leader who inherits the old people."


    Mr. Gore wants to cry.


    With the growing strength of China, more and more military and political leaders in western countries pay more attention to the political territory of China.


    Among them, the Yue family is a part that no one can ignore.


    Mr. Gore also studied the family in law and knew what kind of existence the owner of the family in law was.


    The owner of the Yue family may not be an official or a businessman. He may be a passer-by fishing by a small river in his spare time. When he walks on the street, he is not noticed.


    But every decision he makes can have a certain influence at home, even abroad.


    Therefore, Mr. Gore did not think that the owner of his in-law''s family was a yellow haired girl, so he was surprised.


    The spiritual leader of the British Isles is not a woman?


    In a sense, the status of Yue Zitong, who is now the head of the Yue family, in his faction is Linda of the British Isles.


    "Today, God is definitely not at home."


    After crying in his heart, Mr. Gore nodded slightly and said in a heavy tone: "Ambassador Liu, I''m sorry. I think we should hold an emergency high-level meeting on this matter. "


    The fiance of China''s domestic bigwigs, no matter who died in any country, needs local officials to attach great importance to it.


    Ambassador Liu, of course, was very clear about this. After nodding, he turned around and walked quickly to the corner where there was no one.


    He had to tell the first lady the news that Li Nanfang was dead.


    After telling Yue Zitong the news of Li NanFang''s death in a very painful tone, Ambassador Liu took his mobile phone and waited for the new instructions from the eldest lady.


    After a long time, the first lady answered softly, "I see. Thank you, uncle Liu. Next, please deal with it through official channels. "


    "All right."


    After Ambassador Liu promised, he immediately raised his hand to ask his assistant to come.


    If Li Nanfang died in the British Isles because of a car accident, food poisoning, or murder when he went to the red light district to open his eyes, it is worthy of Ambassador Liu''s official way to solemnly explain the matter to the domestic foreign affairs department.


    Whether Li Nanfang is Yue Zitong''s fiance or not.


    But it''s not a car accident, it''s not food poisoning, it''s not death in the red light district, it''s death in the hands of local criminals in the British three islands, as a hero!


    This is the most important thing.


    Hundreds of high-ranking British people on the scene all praised Li Nanfang as a hero, saying that if there was no him, everyone would have to finish playing. I believe it has been widely spread in the major media.


    The hero god sent to save people!


    This is the headline shared by the major media in the three islands when they reported the kidnapping.The video of him roaring in the face of huge waves quickly spread on the British Internet.


    Although in the video, he carries a woman on his back, his left arm is held by a man, and a fruity woman crawls on the deck, holding his legs - the existence of these people not only does not affect his heroic image, but also highlights how awe inspiring he is in the face of disaster.


    All the people, including the huge waves, have become the background of Li Yingxiong.


    Li Nanfang is the only one in the world!


    With these media and the witness of the hostage, who dares to say that Li Nanfang is not a hero, people will tear him to pieces!


    Soon, these reports and video materials were placed on the table in a solemn conference room in Beijing.


    More than ten people are sitting at the conference table, looking at the information in their hands.


    Sitting in the middle is a middle-aged man in his early fifties. He is elegant and looks like a university professor.


    Jing Hongming and Wang Yulin of mi13 also sat at the table.


    It''s just their location, obviously close to the door.


    This proves that they are small generation among these people.


    The first chair on the left of middle-aged and old men is empty.


    I don''t know who is the most respected person who hasn''t come yet.


    Help, help.


    Outside, there was a gentle knock on the door.

 Chapter 890

    When the door was pushed open, a middle-aged man appeared at the door and whispered to the man sitting in the middle: "director Han, the guest is here."


    "Ask her in."


    Director Han said and stood up from his chair.


    His action seems normal. After all, it''s normal for guests to stand up to greet them.


    Jing Hongming and others were surprised. When they looked at each other, they got up and stood up.


    Not only Jing Hongming and others were surprised, but the secretary with glasses was even more surprised.


    He is director Han''s confidential secretary. Of course, he knows very well how lofty the director''s position in China is.


    Those who can make director Han stand up and greet each other on a formal occasion can''t get this kind of treatment if they don''t reach the height of being a feudal official.


    But the young girl outside the door, although she is the new owner of the family, seems not qualified to be valued by director Han, right?


    Who can be a secretary to director Han?


    The Secretary thought in his heart that when Yue Zitong came in, the smile on his face and the posture of bending down and raising his hand were much more than when he first saw her.


    "Thank you."


    Yue Zitong, who had never set foot in the officialdom before, didn''t know much about these, so he kept a calm attitude. After thanking his secretary, he walked into the small meeting room.


    "Here comes Zi Tong. Come on, sit here. "


    Director Han smiles faintly and pulls down the chair for Yue Zitong.


    After seeing his action, Yue Zitong suddenly realized that the treatment she had received seemed to have changed.


    After all, director Han''s status is here. It''s impossible for a feudal official to open his chair for her on a formal occasion.


    If it is put in peacetime, she will be very flattered.


    But now, she was only slightly shocked, and her heart was calm again.


    It''s unspeakable grief, offsetting the high standard reception treatment from director Han.


    She would rather be trampled on by director Han if nothing happened to Li Nanfang.


    After receiving the phone call here, Yue Zitong was still a little puzzled. He didn''t know how a big man like director Han would call her in person.


    Don''t he know that she should lie on the bed now, cover her head with a quilt, and wail for her to become a widow?


    When she was baffled, she received a "good news call".


    The good news call is from Yue Qingke, who works in the foreign affairs department.


    In the phone call, Yue Qingke said bluntly that he had been informed that Li Nanfang had become the God and absolute hero in the hearts of most upper class people in the three islands.


    His death is more important than Mount Tai''s.


    Although Yue Zitong will certainly be very sad after hearing the news of his death, there is one point that can not be ignored.


    That is Li NanFang''s death, which can bring great benefits to China.


    We Chinese people have paid precious lives to save the upper class of the British Isles. If you don''t give us enough benefits, will you call yourself civilized in the future?


    It can be predicted that Hua Xia will benefit a lot from Li NanFang''s death.


    Can Huaxia, who has benefited greatly from it, treat Li NanFang''s relatives badly?


    Who are Li NanFang''s relatives?


    There is a folk saying that you can''t kiss a father and son and love a husband and wife.


    Li Nanfang is an orphan without father or mother. Naturally, his closest friend is Yue Zitong, who lives with him and is about to get married.


    Who is Yue Zitong?


    Hehe, that''s the new owner of the Yue family.


    As a result, the benefit of Yue Zitong means the benefit of the Yue family.


    According to Yue Qingke''s private conjecture, the leader of the Yue family was summoned immediately, and everyone sat down and had a good discussion about how much benefit the Yue family could get from it.


    This kind of thing can''t be compared with other rich families.


    After all, it was the son-in-law who died.


    Yue Qingke bluntly told Yue Zitong that she must stand in the position of the head of the Yue family and strive for more interests for the Yue family as far as possible.


    With the death of the old man, the status of the Yue family in China is bound to be greatly affected.


    Fortunately - in a word, Li Nanfang is a great hero of the Yue family!


    Even Yue Qingke suggested that after negotiating with the state, it would be better for Yue Zitong to hold a grand "wedding ceremony" with Li NanFang''s body, so as to tell all walks of life how much they love each other.


    In the future, if others want to play tricks on the Yue family, they have to consider how much interest Li Nanfang once brought to the country by creating foreign exchange. Oh, no, how much interest he brought to the country with his life.


    "Zitong, brother knows that you may feel that I am blaspheming the love between you and your brother-in-law. But from a practical point of view, this is really a good opportunity to make up for the great loss suffered by our family after the death of my grandfather. You are the head of the family, so everything you do in the future should be considered in the interests of the whole family. "Yue Qingke''s last words echoed in his ears when he met director Han''s secretary.


    As Yue Qingke said, Yue Zitong was not happy when he suggested that Li NanFang''s death be used to fight for the greater interests of the Yue family?


    It''s really unpleasant to scold Grass Mud Horse -


    of course, Yue Zitong has to admit that Yue Qingke is right.


    Since she took over the seal from her dying grandfather, it means that no matter what she does in the future, she has to consider the problem from the perspective of the interests of her husband''s family.


    This is what the book says, in its position, seek its politics.


    However, she is still not feeling well.


    She would rather not have the head of her in law''s family. As long as Li Nanfang could survive, she was always angry to death as before.


    But when a man dies, how can he come back to life?


    If Yue Zitong does not take this opportunity to fight for more interests for the Yue family, how can she stand up to her dead grandfather''s trust?


    "Li Nanfang, I''m sorry. After you die, I''ll take advantage of you. I hope I can be a cow and a horse for you in the afterlife, and repay you. "


    When Yue Zitong came to director Han and looked at him, he finally made up his mind.


    Since I can''t be a good wife for my nephew, I''ll be a competent housekeeper.


    "Thank you, uncle Han."


    After thanking him, Yue Zitong sat down gracefully.


    The Secretary immediately made her a cup of tea and quietly backed out.


    Yue Zitong looked down at the jasmine floating on the water, and his eyebrows trembled slightly.


    She never met with director Han''s secretary.


    But people know that she likes this kind of jasmine tea best.


    What does that mean?


    It can only be said that director Han has checked her out two days after she became the head of the family.


    It is estimated that she came to my aunt that day, and director Han knew all about it.


    At the same time, it also proves that people pay attention to her as a character.


    Since director Han, such a big figure, has paid attention to her as No.1 person, what''s the reason for Yue Zitong not to be a good housekeeper?


    "Let''s all get up and have a three minute silence for Li Nanfang."


    As soon as everyone sat down, director Han stood up again.


    From his proposal, everyone can see that he attaches great importance to Li NanFang''s "creating" profits for the country.


    Three minutes, 180 seconds.


    At ordinary times, it can almost pass in the blink of an eye.


    But now, Yue Zitong thinks it''s quite a long time.


    It seems that three centuries have passed, and only half of the silence has passed.


    "Li Nanfang, it''s an honor for you to let so many great people solemnly mourn for you. Unfortunately, you don''t see the glory yourself. In the future, I will be scolded for this honor. "


    Yue Zitong stares at a jasmine flower on the water in the teacup. When he thinks of it, he suddenly wants to laugh.


    She wants to laugh, but tears fall in the teacup. How much does that mean?


    This tears, flow of good no reason ah.


    Are you crying with joy?


    "The silence is over. Let''s sit down."


    Director Han said in a low voice and took the lead to sit down.


    Director Han presided over the meeting. In addition to letting Jing Hongming, Wang Yulin and others tell the story of Li NanFang''s sacrifice in the British three islands from their respective work paths, the most important point was that several personnel transfers should be carried out within the local scope.


    Yue Zitong thinks that sacrifice is a good word.


    It''s just a little bit out of her expectation.


    She never dreamed that scum like Li Nanfang would be related to the great word "sacrifice" one day.


    At the meeting, the video before Li NanFang''s sacrifice was shown again.


    People who haven''t seen the video can''t imagine how terrible the tsunami is.


    He is a hero.


    However, some of the women on Li NanFang''s back and the bare bottom women at his feet make Yue Zitong look uncomfortable.


    After watching this video, she learned that the woman Li Nanfang was carrying was AI Wei''er, President of yingmishima Yaping group.


    The woman with bare buttocks is a puppet pushed by a human dealer.


    As for the man who held his arm tightly, no one knew.


    "After our preliminary negotiation with the British side, we decided to send people to the three British islands the day after tomorrow to welcome the hero''s body back home."


    After the video was repeated three times, director Han said: "at the same time, we will send a special team to the British three islands to assist the British side in searching and rescuing min Rou''s whereabouts."


    Li Nanfang went to yingsan island to search and rescue min rou.


    Then, the hero has not completed the will, only to live people to complete.


    "Zitong, do you want to go to the British Isles?""Of course I will. Uncle Han


    Yue Zitong pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "I believe he is looking forward to it again. I can take him home myself."


    "Well, I''ll send someone to arrange it. At that time, you will go to the UK together with the team responsible for searching and rescuing min rou. "


    Director Han nodded and then said, "but there is one thing I want to explain to you. This video, together with the heroic report about Li Nanfang, will not be publicized in China - this is the request of the British side. They feel that it makes them blush. "


    Yue Zitong said: "in this way, Li Nanfang can only be an unknown hero in China."


    "Almost."


    Director Han replied: "we have agreed to the British request. Of course, if you -- "


    Yue Zitong interrupted director Han:" Uncle Han, I obey the decision of the organization. "


    "Zitong, you are good. The old man''s choice of you only shows that he has a keen eye. "


    Director Han sincerely praised the sentence, and then announced several personnel transfers within the local scope.


    With Yue Zitong''s strong position as the head of the Yue family, the two brothers of Yue Lincheng, who were originally young and powerful, have completely become the yellow flowers of yesterday.


    In this job transfer, there are no their names.


    The brothers'' Pro Laozi do not think highly of their abilities. How can the country value them?


    On the contrary, Yue Qingke became the deputy director of a certain department.


    Although the ranking is low, it is a qualitative leap.


    "Zitong, do you have any new requirements?"


    After reading, director Han asked as a routine.

 Chapter 891

    Generally speaking, when leaders finish talking about the key points they want to talk about and ask the parties what new requirements they have, they are all polite words.


    It can also be said that it''s a hint to the party that it''s good to keep any demands in mind. Don''t say any more. Anyway, it won''t agree to you.


    Yue Zitong has never been in the officialdom, but her six years'' experience in Guoan and her growing environment determine that she must understand these things.


    Just when director Han thought that she would slowly shake her head and say that she absolutely obeyed the organization''s arrangement, she nodded and said softly, "I have an immature request. Please support uncle Han."


    "Ha ha, Zitong, you say. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to fight for it for you. "


    Director Han''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile.


    Together with Wang Yulin, Jing Hongming, sitting at the bottom of the conference table, frowned slightly.


    To be honest, the organization has done enough good to the family.


    After all, Li Nanfang is only the fiance of his wife''s family. They are not married yet.


    So strictly speaking, the relationship between Li Nanfang and the Yue family is not very big.


    He just doesn''t have parents. He''s just a brother and sister.


    If so, Jinghua Yue''s family will not get any profit from it.


    Then, after the Yue family has gained so many benefits, they are not satisfied with their behavior, which is not worthy of praise.


    "She''s a little younger after all. If master Yue were alive, he would never ask for anything. "


    When everyone, including director Han, thought like this, he heard Yue Zitong say slowly, "I want to ask Uncle han to be a witness for Li Nanfang and me."


    "What?"


    Director Han was shocked.


    Jing Hongming and others are also surprised. They don''t know what to say.


    Li Nanfang people have already died and can''t die any more. How can you ask someone to be your witness?


    Do you want to marry a dead man?


    all of you here are people with high intelligence quotient. You were a little surprised, and then suddenly understood it. You felt in your heart: "Alas, Yue Zitong used this move well. It''s just that she is suspected of making use of the dead to make profits for her and help her establish her prestige. "


    When Li Nanfang is dead, Yue Zitong will hold a wedding ceremony with him. After the news that director Han is invited to be the witness, people who don''t know the truth will surely be moved by the firm love between them.


    Then, when other rich families want to compete with their in laws for something, they have to consider the respect and sympathy she has gained from this.


    It is undoubtedly shameful to completely crush the value of a dead man into dregs.


    But from the perspective of the head of a family, it is quite reasonable.


    No one can find fault.


    It also proves that Yue Zitong, the owner of the family, is absolutely qualified.


    Just, let the Jing red life in the heart some displeasure, again see to her in the eyes, already some chills.


    "Good. I can agree to your request now. "


    Director Han spoke with Yue Zitong in a dignified tone.


    Only then did he realize how correct it was that the father-in-law of the Yue family, on his deathbed, brazenly passed the title of head of the family to Yue Zitong, regardless of the feelings of his two sons and other boys in the family.


    Sophistication!


    Master Yue firmly believes that when he takes over the position of head of the family, he will give up the contradictions and become a qualified head of the family as soon as possible.


    Because of Yue Zitong''s special experience as a teenager, she just disdains the intriguing means of the big family. It doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand.


    Otherwise, she would not take Yue Qingke''s advice.


    Director Han is very clear that from the moment he promised to be a witness for Yue Zitong, when they meet again, he must treat her as a character instead of a younger generation who needs his care.


    After the meeting, it is estimated that director Han will immediately revise Yue Zitong''s information in his hands and raise her level of importance to the same level as the owners of the Lin and Helan families.


    Anyone who belittles the value of a dead person can be squeezed into dregs, then he will surely suffer a great loss in the future.


    The meeting was soon over.


    Director Han shook hands with Yue Zitong and comforted her again. Before leaving, he glanced at Jing Hongming with the remaining light from the corner of his eye and walked out of the meeting room quickly.


    According to the unwritten rules of officialdom, when a meeting is held, the person with the largest official position is the latest to enter.


    But it was the first to leave.


    So when director Han took the lead to leave, everyone who attended the meeting went out in the order of their official positions.


    Before leaving, everyone would follow director Han''s example and shake hands with Yue Zitong. After hearing the words, they would advise each other to be patient. If they have any difficulties in the future, just come to me.


    Wang Yulin and Jing Hongming came to the end.


    Looking at Jing Hongming sitting on the chair, Wang Yulin sighed and left.Through the case of Hongdou prison in Macao, the relationship between Wang Yulin and Jing Hongming has not only been greatly improved, but also they have the meaning of loving each other.


    Wang Yulin saw what Jing Hongming was going to do.


    A few words of advice, let him understand that this girl with white ribbon tied hair is no longer a simple junior, but in terms of status, I don''t know how much higher than Jing Hong''s life.


    It is not a very pleasant thing for anyone to offend the owner of his wife''s family.


    But when Wang Yulin saw that trace of perseverance from Jing Hongming''s face, he knew that it was useless to persuade him.


    Jing Hongming is such a bad temper.


    Unless the interests of the country and the people can make him compromise.


    As long as anything else violates the bottom line he sticks to, he will fight back and never mind what the result will be.


    No regrets!


    "In fact, I''m not as lucky as Jing Hong."


    When Wang Yulin walked out of the door of the conference room, he thought of this in his heart.


    Yue Zitong stood at the table, looking down at the tea cup on the conference table, silent.


    Jing Hongming has always been a person who doesn''t like to talk much, especially on such occasions.


    She doesn''t talk.


    He didn''t say it.


    There was no one to disturb them. The atmosphere was oppressive.


    When the sound of a lighter came, Yue Zitong took a cup and sipped it gently.


    The tea has been cold for a long time.


    It''s a little bitter.


    Maybe it''s because there are tears in it?


    "It''s your family''s suggestion to marry Li Nanfang, isn''t it?"


    After a long silence, Jing Hongming finally spoke faintly.


    "I think so myself."


    Yue Zitong then raised his head, opened his chair and sat down. He looked up at Jing Hongming and replied in the same indifferent tone: "I am the owner of the Yue family now. No matter what decision I make, it only represents my intention. "


    "You''re going too far."


    Jinghongming also looked at her, cold eyes, like the cold current coming from outside.


    "Jinghong Shishu -"


    "call me Jinghong life."


    Jing Hongming interrupted her: "after Li Nanfang died, there will be no relationship between us."


    "Uncle Jing Hong, I''m his fiancee."


    Yue Zitong still insists on addressing him as his tenth uncle.


    Jing Hongming''s brow frowned and said nothing more.


    "Uncle ten. I know that you are not angry with me for taking advantage of Li Nanfang to the extreme - "


    the words of the head of the Yue family were interrupted again by Jing Hongming:" it''s despicable to know that doing so will make people look bad, but still do it. "


    Yue Zitong''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked faintly: "Uncle Shi, if you were the owner of the Yue family, what would you do?"


    "I have my way. But you people will never understand. "


    Jing Hongming stood up from her chair and looked at her: "if you really care about Li Nanfang, you shouldn''t do this. No matter whether you are the owner of your wife''s family or not. First, he will be sad. Second, strictly speaking, you don''t have the qualification. Don''t forget, you''re just his fiancee. Even if you get married, you are just the daughter-in-law of the Li family. "


    Yue Zitong''s mouth moved and he didn''t speak.


    She had nothing to say, just because Jing Hongming was right.


    But if there is nothing to say, it will bring down the prestige of her husband in law.


    When Jing Hongming opened her chair and wanted to turn around, she said: "Uncle Shi, let Qiyue come back. I don''t think I deserve her to follow


    "From the moment Qi Yue''s files were burned, she had nothing to do with the supreme Security Bureau. It''s up to you to arrange for her. "


    Jing Hongming said lightly, turned and walked quickly to the door.


    When he opened the door and was about to go out, he suddenly turned back: "have you ever thought that Li Nanfang may not be dead?"


    "No way!"


    Without thinking about it, Yue cried in a low voice: "his body has been salvaged and confirmed by the British side. Besides, I don''t believe that anyone can survive in that situation. "


    "You still don''t know Li Nanfang. Master in law, you may regret it later. "


    Jing Hongming suddenly smiles.


    But before the smile, which fascinated all women in the world, came out from her lips and disappeared outside the door.


    There is an evil black dragon hidden in Li NanFang''s body.


    Dragon, born in the East China Sea, flying in the sky, buried in the West Kunlun Tianchi.


    How can a demon born in the sea be drowned in the sea?


    Whether it''s the East China Sea or not.


    But the biggest secret of Li Nanfang is that his teacher''s mother didn''t even know it.


    According to Jing Hongming''s knowledge, the people in the world who know Li NanFang''s secret are not only a few of them, but also those in the depth of West Kunlun.But no matter who they are, they will not tell Li Nanfang the secret.


    Therefore, Jing Hongming did not believe that Li Nanfang was dead.


    However, the British side has come to the news that his body has been recovered.


    If Li Nanfang had not steamed the corpse, Jing Hongming might have believed that he was dead.


    Only with a suit of clothes, you can be sure that Li Nanfang is dead - Jing Hongming thinks it''s a joke.


    Do you really think, according to a certain saying, after thousands of years of hard work, it is from the dark world that the host of the hidden black dragon will die so easily?


    In fact, without director Han''s eyes, Jing Hongming will stay and talk to Yue Zitong.


    If Yue Zitong''s performance does not deserve to be a householder and takes the initiative to tell her the reason for her marriage to Li Nanfang, Jing Hongming will tell her the big secret.


    It''s a pity that Yue Zitong''s performance is fully worthy of being the head of the Yue family.


    No matter how much Jing Hongming didn''t understand that her change would be so big, she would never tell her the secret again.


    "Yue Zitong, I dare say you will regret it."


    Jing Hongming opens the door and gets on the bus. She receives the mobile phone from the driver. After reading a message, she immediately deletes it. Looking back at the door of the hall, she hooks the corner of her mouth and raises her hand to wave.


    The driver immediately started the car and drove out of the compound slowly.


    Northwest disaster star, with dim luster and crash tendency.


    These 13 words are the whole content of the information.


    What kind of trend there is, it''s just a trend.


    Does not mean that, has become a foregone conclusion.

 Chapter 892

    When the dark clouds on the side of Beijing came to the top, 800 had been snowing for several days and nights.


    The closer to Siberia, the longer the winter, the lower the temperature and the more snow.


    It''s cold.


    Looking at the past, the green mountains and green waters have been covered with snow, and there is a vast expanse of white everywhere.


    On the streets in broad daylight, there was no one.


    There were no footprints.


    The little black dog of the stone family stopped barking, and erlengzi no longer ran all over the mountain like he was crazy. He was tied up in the quilt on the hot Kang and was enjoying the magazine he brought back from the outside last time.


    The child is very thin recently. Thinking of tying his father and seeing that his son is not looking well recently, he is so anxious that he pulls him to Xue Xinghan''s house. Please feel his pulse and see what happened when he was ill. Yang Tiantian can''t help laughing.


    It''s just a person like Xie''s mother-in-law who can guard a room full of adults and children, men and women. After feeling the pulse of the tie, they turn their eyes and say faintly, "your son-in-law has no fart, but he''s had some problems recently. Four or five times a night, right? If you go on like this, you should go to the Imperial Valley soon to accompany the second elder brother. "


    Just after hearing what she said, he tied up the honest father, who was still full of fog, and kept on asking him what it was like to roll over -


    until old Xie Qiang held back his smile and pulled him aside. After saying a few words in his ear, he suddenly became angry. Like a rabbit with a burned tail, he jumped up in the same place, rushed to his dog, and beat him half dead on the spot.


    Where can a man walk with his bare hands?


    Fortunately, everyone held him. After persuading him for a long time, Haosheng advised him to go home and search the room where he was tied to see if there was any "trouble".


    There is a curse.


    And it''s not a disaster.


    Li Nanfang was tied up in those picture books that he found in Jinghua. There are dozens of naked foreign beauties in each book.


    A beautiful woman is a disaster.


    Ever since I was a young man who was born in such a simple environment and didn''t know what it was like to be a woman without marriage, can he stand the temptation of that thing?


    When I saw my father fill those picture books into the fire Kang, I was so sad that I cried - of course, I was beaten again.


    He has been keeping it for more than a month, and has also drunk Xue Xinghan''s herbal medicine for a month.


    Xue Niang is a villain, in the herbal medicine to tie with, configuration of a large number of Coptis.


    If you tie one to drink, your eyes will turn yellow.


    However, one thing must be certain. After drinking Xue Niang''s herbal medicine, she regained her fierce appearance in a month.


    To this end, erlengzi and Shitou specially celebrated for him, beside the stream in the North gully.


    That day, Yang Tiantian happened to go there to cut firewood. He saw that the two good brothers, who would not give up until they were tied up, gave him another color pictorial.


    "That''s what your son-in-law did!"


    Tie Dad that day in the flat son, still feel the face of no light, maliciously said a word to Yang Tiantian.


    Yang Tiantian feels aggrieved.


    Yes, she admitted that the reason why she became "impure" was that she followed Li Nanfang to see the wonderful world. What''s the matter with her?


    It was her son-in-law who broke the tie, not her.


    However, is her relationship with Li Nanfang really the relationship between her mother-in-law and her son-in-law?


    In the creaking sound of stepping on the snow, when Yang Tiantian thought of this, she suddenly floated an unbearable picture in her mind. She felt her heart beat faster and her face was hot. She took a deep breath of cold air and recited amitabha in her heart.


    She hopes that Amitabha can help her reach the point of "emptiness is color, and color is emptiness" as soon as possible, so that her mood can recover as soon as possible.


    But she has recited it dozens of times. Why didn''t she have the slightest effect? Instead, she had a strange palpitation in the deepest part of her heart?


    This makes her quite afraid, hastily speed up the pace, rushed out of the village.


    If you see someone on the road and see the appearance of her Xiafei cheeks, you will be puzzled.


    At least half of the 810 residents can see what a woman is thinking from her face.


    Yang Tiantian is really afraid that she will meet someone who can see her mind, so she went out of the village, ready to let the cold outside the village, to calm the throbbing heart.


    When Yang Tiantian came to the hillside at the entrance of the village and stood up against the wind, ready to let the cold wind drive away the palpitation that frightened her, he saw two people walking knee deep in the snow from a distance.


    She didn''t dare to be seen. She turned around in a hurry and was about to go home. She slipped and rolled out from the hillside.


    For fear of being heard, she did not dare to shout out. She quickly covered her mouth with her hand and grasped it casually with her left hand, hoping to catch a small tree and stop sliding.The snow is too deep. It doesn''t hurt to fall on it. When you slide down from a high place, you can easily think of the slide you played when you were a child.


    After sliding down more than 10 meters, Yang Tiantian is not panicked and enjoys it. She just needs to open her hands and shake them left and right to keep her balance and not fall.


    Below the outside of the hillside is a grove.


    Through the woods, there is a stream.


    When Yang Tiantian came to cut firewood, he found that erlengzi and her husband were "congratulating" and tied to the place where they recovered.


    These three guys are here again.


    He sat in the snow with his hands in his sleeves and his back to the hillside, talking loudly about something.


    "Young is good."


    Yang Tiantian, who finally stopped skiing, looked at the three young people on the other side of the forest. She admired one from the bottom of her heart and instinctively thought of her nutmeg years.


    She is also young, like a yellow flower as gorgeous, swaying with the wind.


    In that gone age of little yellow flowers, Yang Tiantian was lively, smiling, coquettish and coquettish.


    When on earth did she suddenly turn into such a coward?


    After he died.


    The death of her husband''s wife is the collapse of the sky.


    Especially when my daughter was still in her infancy.


    If Yang Tiantian''s husband''s family is a common people''s family, after his husband''s death, he is just in his early twenties, so he can remarry.


    No one can say no.


    But her husband''s family is not ordinary people.


    That is the Yue family of Jinghua, which is an important part of the territory of China.


    If she remarried, whoever she married would be a disgrace to the family in law who insisted on some ancient traditions.


    Whoever dares to insult his wife''s family will suffer a devastating blow!


    Therefore, Yang Tiantian, who lost her husband when she was young, had no choice but to hold her daughter in her arms and wait for her child to grow up in the Grand Courtyard.


    Yang Tiantian, who was born in a small family and had been sheltered by her husband before, was shocked and scared by the intrigue and intrigue of her husband''s family.


    She was afraid that she would somehow be involved in the undercurrent of contradictions within the family and become a poor victim.


    If you want to avoid being involved, the best way is to be careful, be careful, be careful again!


    as time goes by, Yang Tiantian is no longer lively, no longer loves to laugh, and becomes extremely cowardly.


    "Thanks to Tong Tong''s growing up and striving for success, I got out of the misery. I''m living a new life, aren''t I


    Yang Tiantian can''t help but raise her hand and touch her face.


    The skin is smooth and delicate, like a shell of cooked eggs, like a 17-year-old girl''s hand.


    "Xue Niang always said that if a woman wants to keep her youth forever and her skin is greasy, does she have to rely on men''s watering? Then I -- "


    inexplicably, Yang Tiantian thought of those crazy words she had said to Xue Xinghan when she was chewing her tongue with her.


    Dong!


    All of a sudden, her heart beat even harder.


    He got up in a hurry, and when he was about to slip away quietly, the north wind came with the curse of erlengzi: "I''ll go, Yue Zitong, it''s not a thing!"


    Erlengzi and Li Nanfang walked around from the outside. What they brought back was not only the picture books that would make serious people blush, but also the curse of "new era".


    What? I''ll go, your sister''s, ten thousand grass mud horses whistling past my heart, and so on.


    Before, they were all "straight mother thieves".


    No one cares about the change of tone when three young people swear.


    The old disdain, peers and younger, is the envy: "this is to see the world''s performance ah."


    In this regard, Yang Tiantian did not disdain, of course, will not envy, at most just smile, when did not hear.


    But this time, she had to hear!


    Because erlengzi is scolding her daughter.


    Yuezitong, who was mentioned by erlengzi in private, besides her daughter, can there be a second yuezitong?


    "Why do they scold Tong?"


    Yang Tiantian frowned and stopped.


    The sound of conversation from the north wind became clearer and clearer.


    This time it was stone: "lengzi, don''t say that. Yue Zitong has her own difficulties in doing so. After all, she is no longer a pure Yue Zitong. She is now the owner of the rich family outside. Uncle Xie said that if he was the head of a rich family, he would do the same. We must stand in the perspective of the interests of the family and strive for greater interests for the family. When necessary, we will do whatever we can to avoid the cost. Only in this way can we be a qualified householder. "


    Yang Tiantian''s heart jumps again.


    If it is not certain that the three young people are talking about Yue Zitong, who is her own daughter, and also mentions such terms as the rich family and the head of the family, then even if she is killed, she will not believe that her daughter will become the head of the family.What kind of existence is the owner of the Yue family?


    There is no such concept as erlenzi and others.


    But Yang Tiantian, who has been suffering for more than 20 years, knows better than anyone.


    But how can a daughter become the new head of the family?


    What''s going on?


    When Yang Tiantian was hesitating in her heart, she said coldly: "stone, what you said may be good. But fourth uncle Xie also said that after Li NanFang''s death, Yue Zitong got great benefits, and he had to use his body to further benefit the Yue family. That''s mean. "


    Click!


    Just like a bolt from the blue, she let Yang Tiantian hide behind a snowdrift and shake her body violently. In the dark, she almost fell to the ground: "what? Li Nanfang, he''s dead! "


    Strictly speaking, the life and death of Li NanFang''s unmarried son-in-law is obviously nothing compared with the news that her daughter has become the head of her in-law''s family -


    in Yang Tiantian''s ears, even if her daughter has become the queen of the British three islands, it is not as good as the news of his death.


    She felt the same way many years ago.


    That''s after learning about her husband''s accidental death.


    She is just like now, motionless for a long time, a blank in her mind.


    Until there was a slap in her ear.

 Chapter 893

    It''s not one slap, it''s three.


    Just like setting off firecrackers, it exploded in Yang Tiantian''s ears, waking her up from some indescribable hesitation.


    It''s the 800 old village head who slaps on the face.


    Yang Tiantian really didn''t expect that when the old guy slapped people in the face, he could actually pull out the "Flowing Clouds and flowing water" natural and unrestrained.


    "Straight Niang thief, all kneel down to me!"


    The old village head raised his foot and gave a hard kick to erlengzi.


    Three guys covering their faces, immediately poop, straight kneel in front of Yang Tiantian.


    "Zhiniang thief, three sons of bitches, do you think that when you grow up and have the ability, you can take Lao Tzu''s words as bullshit?"


    The more the old village head said, the more angry he became. When he was about to kick again, Xie Qing next to him grabbed him: "well, they didn''t mean to disobey your order. It''s just a coincidence. Just a few slaps. "


    In fact, the old village head of zhiniang thief didn''t want to move his feet any more. Otherwise, Lao Xie didn''t make much effort and pulled him aside.


    Lao Xie is right. We can''t blame three people for this.


    Li Nanfang was buried in the sea of yingsan island and fed the fish. He just presented a big gift to Yue Zitong, who had just become the head of the Yue family. The news that the body she had recovered had to be used by her had been known to all the 800 indigenous people as early as the day before yesterday.


    The only thing I don''t know is Yang Tiantian.


    It''s hard for her to know such a thing.


    What did Yue Zitong do!


    Did she forget the touching fact that Li Nanfang had taken erlengzi and three people to the ocean when she was trapped in the puppet island of Mexico, and almost left her life there to save her?


    As for how Li Nanfang treats Yue Zitong on weekdays, as long as he is a normal person, he can guess.


    Li Nanfang was so kind to her, but she wantonly squeezed his value after his death.


    To be sure, from the point of view of the owner of the family in law, it seems that there is nothing wrong with her doing so.


    But I believe that most people who have heard about it will think that Yue Zitong is too unkind.


    Because of this, Lao Xie and other talents keep Yang Tiantian from knowing the news.


    She is thin skinned, innocent and kind-hearted. When she learned that her daughter had done that, she would be ashamed. She either went out to look for her daughter, or took a rope to hang herself from a crooked neck tree.


    Therefore, Yang Tiantian doesn''t know this, and still maintains a peaceful state of mind, enjoying the peaceful life she never dreamed of before.


    She loves 800.


    Love it and keep away from the world.


    Love its simplicity.


    Love - everyone here, including every plant.


    But who can think of, today she chance to hear Er Leng Zi three people, here denounce Yue Zi Tong''s shameless.


    Cruel reality, the gentle woman, to the blow of the outside coke inside tender, not even the old village head two people, the erlengzi they did not see.


    "Alas."


    Waking up, Yang Tiantian sighs and smiles at the old village head with a pale face: "the children didn''t do anything wrong. Let them all get up."


    Of course, the old village head knew that the three puppies had done nothing wrong. They were just unlucky to be heard by their mother when they scolded some shameless girl behind their back.


    Now listen to Yang Tiantian say like this, nature is to borrow a slope to descend a donkey: "son of a bitch, your aunt Yang has already forgiven you, still don''t hurry to go away, kneel down here to be a stake?"


    "We didn''t do anything wrong, so who can forgive us?"


    The mouth is cheap. When I get up, I can''t help saying this sentence. Naturally, I have to exchange for a big foot. I come to eat shit and row a long way from the snow.


    After realizing that they will suffer, how dare these three boys stay any longer?


    He immediately put his head in his hands and ran away.


    "Go home, it''s windy here."


    Old Xie raised his hand, patted the snow on his shoulder and said.


    The old village head immediately agreed, saying yes, yes, let''s go to his house, where the Kang is warm.


    Sitting on the hot Kang, with a pot of wine and three or two plates of game, chatting about intimate words, isn''t it beautiful?


    But Yang Tiantian gave a bitter smile: "I still have a face. Can I walk into 800 again?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Old Xie saw what mood the woman was in, and his face became solemn.


    He was really afraid that Yang Tiantian would be upset.


    There are too many crooked necked trees for hanging in 800.


    "Tong Tong is my own daughter. She made mistakes. As a mother, can I not bear the responsibility?"


    Yang Tiantian looked down at the thick snow and said, "it''s the son''s fault, the father''s fault. Tong Tong lost her father when she was young. No matter what mistakes she made, it was my fault. "Old village head and old Xie looked at each other and continued to persuade: "she can''t do this. After all, when she sat in that chair, she had something to do with it


    "I know. The owner of the Yue family. Hehe, my father-in-law is really resourceful. He knows that behind Tong Tong''s fiance, there are many people who can help her, so he let her be the head of the family. "


    After all, it''s the master who is used to beating from the rich and powerful families. No matter how timid and cowardly Yang Tiantian is, her ability to understand certain things is even better than Xie Qingshang.


    After learning that Yue Zitong inherited the owner of the Yue family, Xie Qingshang thought about it for a long time before he realized that he was really an old fox.


    But Yang Tiantian only understood in a moment.


    Moreover, the depth of her understanding is far from that of Xie Qingshang and others.


    "No matter whether the south is killed or not, in three years at most, Tong Tong will be dismissed from the position of head of the family."


    Yang Tiantian looked up and looked at the snowflakes flying all over the sky. She seemed to smile: "at that time, the value of her utilization had been squeezed almost. Then, what reason does she have to sit on the throne of the householder again? "


    No matter how clever Yue Zitong is, she has no foundation in her family.


    In three years, she would not want to cultivate her confidant force in a century old family like the Yue family.


    When her value is squeezed, the yuelincheng brothers, father and son, who have been hiding behind the scenes for years, will be in trouble.


    This is also the reason why Yue Lincheng and others did not rebound much after she ascended the throne. Instead, they gave her advice to use Li NanFang''s corpse to seek greater interests for the Yue family.


    Yue Zitong herself may have thought about the taste, but she has to go down according to the meaning of her grandfather before he died.


    She is a child of her in laws.


    On his body, the blood of his wife''s family flowed.


    Then, in her whole life, she should make selfless contribution to make her family stronger.


    "Tong Tong, also a poor one."


    At last, Yang Tiantian really laughed and murmured, "how similar are the destinies of our two wives. But she''s not as good as mine. "


    Yang Tiantian lost her husband when she was young.


    Yue Zitong lost his fiance when he was young.


    Yang Tiantian stayed in the family of her husband''s wife for so many years. Finally, she stayed up until the moon was shining. She came to a paradise of 800. She lived happily for the rest of her life with the simple villagers who were not polluted by the outside world.


    But what about Yue Zitong?


    After her fiance died, she was willing to be drained of the last value by the juicer of her husband''s house according to the old man''s arrangement.


    People who have been the owners of the Yue family, after their value has been drained, don''t want to go out of the Yue family alive, like Yang Tiantian, to live in a quiet life.


    The reason is simple - she knows too much.


    Only when she died after her fame broke, would it be in the great interest of the aircraft carrier to continue to break the wind and cut the waves.


    Therefore, Yang Tiantian said that her daughter''s life is not as good as her.


    Besides, she has a daughter.


    What about Yue Zitong?


    "What do you mean?"


    After carefully pondering her words, the frowning Xie Qing asked.


    "At 800, can I recite Buddhism?"


    Yang Tiantian does not answer the rhetorical question.


    "Chanting Buddha?"


    Xie Qing hurt stupefied next, understood immediately.


    Yang Tiantian wants to become a monk - no, she wants to be a nun.


    "The south is gone, and Tong Tong will be ruined in a few years. It''s a cruel reality that I can''t change. I want to spend the next half of my life with the ancient Buddhas and recite the curse of death for my daughter and son-in-law. I hope that their fate in the next life will never be so miserable again. "


    When Yang Tiantian said these words, there was a strong look in her eyes.


    Going to life mantra, also known as going to life pure land mantra, is an important mantra of Buddhism Pure Land Sect.


    Pure Land Sect believes that reciting this mantra can remove all karma barriers.


    For whom, Amitabha Buddha will protect on whose head, so that he can get away from suffering and be led to the Western Pure Land.


    Xie Qingshang doesn''t believe in Buddhism, but he believes in Buddhism.


    None of his group believed in Buddhism, almost all of them believed in Buddhism.


    This is because they believe that Buddhism is a foreign product, and Taoism is one of the most orthodox Chinese cultures.


    As the purest descendants of the Chinese people, how can they believe in foreign products but not those left by their ancestors?


    Although they also know that the origin of Buddhism, that is, Buddhism in ancient China, has long been burned up by foreign invaders.


    Now the Buddhist culture over there is transmitted back from China.


    Moreover, with thousands of years of evolution, some concepts of Buddhism and Taoism have long been mixed into one.


    Isn''t taishanglaojun and others in journey to the west just like Dana in Taoism?


    Therefore, Buddhism is the most authentic in China.But Xie Qingshang and others don''t care.


    Since all the ancestors left behind, even if it is a lump of excrement, it must be fragrant.


    Xie Qingshang frowned again. Yang Tiantian looked at him and said softly, "it''s OK to read Tao Te Ching."


    Tao Te Ching is a work of the ancient pre Qin scholars before their separation, which was admired by all the scholars at that time. It is a philosophical work of Lao Tzu in the spring and Autumn period, and one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history.


    In the pre Qin period, Lu Shi Chun Qiu ¡¤ Zhu was called Shangzhi Jing, while in the early Han Dynasty, it was called Laozi.


    Since emperor Jingdi of the Han Dynasty, this book has been regarded as Daodejing, until Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty had it translated into Sanskrit.


    Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty called Daodejing Shangjing, and Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty called it daodezhenjing.


    According to the statistics of UNESCO, "Tao Te Ching" is the most widely translated and published cultural masterpiece except the Bible.


    "It doesn''t matter. What''s important is that you decided to do it? "


    Xie Qingshang sees the uneasiness in Yang Tiantian''s heart, smiles bitterly, and looks up to ask.


    Yang Tiantian did not answer his question.


    But he bowed to the old village head YingYing and said in a low voice, "please help me."


    Now that she has made up her mind to spend the rest of her life reciting scriptures to live beyond the souls of her daughter and son-in-law, and she does not want to live in the 800 village again, of course, she has to ask the old village head to find a place for her to recite scriptures.


    After a long silence, the old village head looked up at the northwest direction and said faintly, "then go to the Imperial Valley."

 Chapter 894

    "The valley of the kings?"


    Yang Tiantian''s face changed greatly.


    Not only she, but also Xie Qingshang was surprised.


    What kind of holy land is Imperial Valley for 800?


    Over there, women are not allowed in.


    If a woman has to go in, she has to close her eyes.


    Even if a man goes in, he has to get married and have children.


    But Yang Tiantian is not a native of 800, and she is still alive. How could the old village head let her go to the Imperial Valley?


    "Yes, go to the valley of the emperor."


    The old village head nodded without expression and said, "Yue Yang, you go home first and wait. I''ll arrange it."


    Without waiting for Yang Tiantian to say anything, the old village head turned around and quickly walked up the hillside.


    Yang Tiantian, kneeling on the ground with his back to the hillside, immediately turned around and crawled on the ground.


    Although she had never been to the valley of the emperor, and even when she heard Xue Niang talking about these three words, she had a look of taboo, but she still imagined that the place was - what?


    800 is a paradise.


    The valley of the emperor is a fairyland on earth!


    Legend has it that there are flowers that don''t fade in four seasons, countless rare birds and animals, and exotic flowers and fruits.


    If all this is bullshit, why do people who are qualified to come back from the valley of the emperor once a year have a look of worship and yearning?


    Xue Niang also said that the reason why the Imperial Valley was listed as a forbidden area for women to live in was because there was a nine storey Pagoda in it.


    In the nine storey pagoda, a famous emperor in Chinese history is worshipped.


    Because of the existence of the emperor, that place was honored as the valley of the emperor.


    And all the 800 residents are the tomb keepers who guard the valley of the emperor from being disturbed.


    The rules in the valley of the emperor were set by the first village head 800 years ago.


    However, Yang Tiantian heard that as early as 25 years ago, there was an 800 girl who broke the rules and went to the valley of the emperor at night. As a result, she was crazy.


    When she cries, "I''ll cry when I run.".


    As for where this crazy woman has gone now, Yang Tiantian doesn''t have to ask others, she knows.


    That woman, in the 800 isolated Yin and Yang line - jingmanger.


    A few months ago, Yang Tiantian''s baby son-in-law, following the example of that crazy woman, violated the 800 rule. When he was exploring the manger at night, he was almost bitten to death by ten thousand snakes.


    It was on the night when Li Nanfang was rescued that many 800 residents heard the crazy woman calling her son in the dark.


    Various legends have proved that the holy land of the valley of the emperor is not accessible to Yang Tiantian.


    But now, when her son-in-law died and her daughter jumped out of the fire pit, the old village head graciously asked her to go to the Imperial Valley to repair.


    It''s a gift.


    In order to repay the kindness of the old village head, she must pay homage.


    The snow is bigger.


    The wind, constantly blowing.


    To the back of the hands of Xie Qingshang look up, you can see the dark cloud pressure is particularly low, as if a hand, can catch.


    Maybe it''s because of looking up too long and tired eyes. Xie Qingshang seems to see a long figure passing through the clouds in the snow.


    It''s a show of teeth.


    In a flash.


    It was too late for him to catch it, so he wiped his eyes hard. When he looked again, the long shadow disappeared, but it was replaced by a fuzzy face.


    This face is grinning, looking at Yang Tiantian kneeling in the snow.


    Similarly, without waiting for Xie Qingshang to lock the general outline of this face, it changed again.


    It became - dark clouds.


    "Come on. Otherwise, it will freeze the body


    Xie Qing hurt bowed his head, kneeling on the ground, motionless Yang Tiantian said.


    Yang Tiantian did not move.


    Whoo!


    The wind is stronger.


    Blowing snow on the face, some pain.


    But erlengzi and others, who were carrying the sedan chair and trudging through the snow without knee, were excited and looked at the snow as nothing. They just tried to stare forward.


    Among the four people who carried the sedan chair, except for uncle Kui in the left rear, erlengzi, Shitou and tie were all unmarried young people.


    According to the ancestral system, the three of them are not qualified to go to the valley of the emperor.


    But the old village head said that it was only because he sent Yang Tiantian to the Imperial Valley for Qingxiu this time that he asked the three boy boys to go with him. He also wanted to use their bodies to offset the evil spirit of the living women.


    No matter how many times these three guys have been seduced by Li Nanfang, but as long as they don''t have that kind of substantive relationship with women, they are boys.


    Yang Tiantian was sitting in the sedan chair. The door of the sedan chair and the windows on both sides were sealed with yellow paper.She herself, also dressed in a Navy shroud, her hair spread out, her eyes covered with black cloth, just like a zombie, sitting upright in it, unable to move.


    If you move, the slender steel needle arranged according to the direction of 108 Tiansha will pierce her clothes and her skin.


    For short distance walking, or flat terrain, Yang Tiantian can barely keep still.


    The linear distance from 800 to the valley of the emperor is about one kilometer at most.


    Put on the road outside, erlengzi and other dead people spread their feet to run, it is estimated that it will be a matter of a few minutes.


    But this is in the mountains, look at the mountain run dead horse this sentence, can''t just say.


    From midnight yesterday, until now, it''s daybreak, but everyone seems to be standing still.


    Snow, it''s too thick.


    After 800 years on the journey, every step we take will take a lot of effort.


    What''s more, the road conditions are so bad that people are worried.


    Thanks to the snow.


    Otherwise, it would be very good for the big guy to walk half the way.


    This is the only way to the Imperial Valley since ancient times.


    On this road, a lot of pitfalls have been made artificially - no matter how difficult it is to walk, just do it.


    The bad road condition can prevent the process of going to the valley of the emperor when the enemy invades.


    Erlengzi and others are used to walking on mountain roads, but they don''t find it too difficult.


    It''s just that Yang Tiantian is in a sedan chair.


    It''s OK to dress up like a dead man, wearing a shroud, blindfolded, and having his lips painted blood red. The key is the steel needles that hurt a lot if you just move them.


    The function of the steel needle is to keep her from moving like a dead person.


    Only a dead woman can enter the valley of the emperor. This is the patriarchal system of 800. No one can disobey it.


    Yang Tiantian is going to the Imperial Valley. Of course, the old village head can''t kill her.


    It''s the only way to make her pretend to be dead.


    Fool the ghost.


    In order to get rid of the ghost completely, we should not only let Yang Tiantian pretend to be a dead man, but also let erlengzi and others, who carried the sedan chair, act in mourning.


    There is a peculiar smell in the sedan chair.


    The smell of the dead.


    This sedan chair is the "special car" carried by 800 villagers to the emperor''s Valley for burial after they died.


    On the left side of the sedan chair, the old village head personally holds it, which means "Fu Ling".


    In front of the sedan chair, there were two half boys wearing pointed white hats, carrying high flags, on which were written curved words that no one could understand.


    Behind the sedan chair were all the people in the village.


    800 was originally a small village with more than 100 people. It''s not easy to die. Can you give me a ride in person?


    Xie Qing hurt the couple and also participated in it.


    However, they did not like Li NanFang''s teacher''s mother and so on, put on hemp and wear filial piety.


    So Xue Xinghan was very puzzled: "Yang Tiantian is not a native of 800. How can she enjoy the treatment of letting the villagers wear their clothes and wear filial piety?"


    Xie Qingshang ignores her, just grabs a handful of paper money from the bamboo basket on her arm and spreads it all over the sky.


    Funeral is throwing paper money, is also one of the ancient customs.


    Not only paper money, but also half boys, carrying old cattle, Jinshan, Yinshan, Mianshan, and white paper men.


    The old cattle have already got the finishing touch.


    Lifelike appearance, swing around with the wind, as if at any time will cry, the wind away.


    Paper man has no finishing touch.


    The funeral attendants are afraid that after it is highlighted, they will depict the six people they like and take them to another world together.


    After all, the paper man has to focus, but it is at the mouth of the valley.


    At that time, half boys will pile up the old cattle, including the unfinished paper money, and the village head will light it.


    When the fire is about to burn to the paper man, the paperman who is in charge of the finishing touch will pick up the vermilion pen and quickly click twice in the blank eyes of the paper man.


    It is said that at that time, the paper man had a spirit and wanted to take away the souls of six people. However, because his body was burned by the fire, he was unable to concentrate. He had to howl in silence and go away with the howling old cattle.


    It was burned outside the mouth of the valley.


    The purpose of the people guarding the funeral is to let everyone see that the dead have entered the valley, so that they can rest assured.


    These paper men, cattle and other things were burned once at the mouth of the valley. After entering the valley, they were responsible for guarding the second eldest brother of the Imperial Valley. Don''t ask the name of the second eldest brother. All the 800 residents, including the old village head, were called the second eldest brother.


    Second uncle, that''s his name.


    The name has been around for more than a thousand years.


    Whoever guards the valley of the emperor is the second eldest.


    Every time a dead person enters the valley, the second eldest brother will take out another set of old cattle, paper men, etc. and send them to the nine storey pagoda together with the dead person.Since then, the whole funeral ceremony was officially completed.


    As for the dead bodies, they will be burned, buried, or painted with a special tung oil and placed in the nine storey pagoda to accompany the emperor - no one knows except the second eldest brother and the old village head.


    Xue Xinghan knows all that Xie Qingshang knows.


    What Xue Xinghan didn''t know was that he had to ask her about the man and put his left hand under his rib: "you''re talking to me. Yang Tiantian, why can I go to the Imperial Valley? "


    Xie Qingshang was pinched by her. She frowned and asked, "do you envy me, do you want to go?"


    "Yes."


    Xue Xinghan told the truth: "I''ve wanted to see it for a long time. Hum, otherwise, according to my mother''s temperament, how can I stay here for so many years in this broken place where the rabbit doesn''t poop and can''t even see a handsome guy? "


    Xie Qing hurt the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t say a word.


    Xue Xinghan extended his hand again: "ah, why don''t we go to the valley of the emperor tonight? I''ve heard that there are flowers that don''t fade in four seasons. Rare animals and birds are everywhere. If we can catch a unicorn or a Phoenix, we will be prosperous. "


    "Her surname is Yang."


    Thank you for your heartless words.


    Xue Xinghan is one Leng: "what is her surname Yang?"


    Xie Qingshang no longer pays attention to her, reaches out his hand and grabs a piece of paper money, which suddenly spreads to half the sky.


    When the north wind blows and the paper money floats, an old village head''s voice rings out: "the auspicious time is coming. People are free. The relatives of the dead will be heartbroken!"


    Valley of the kings, here we are.


    When Xue Xinghan looked up, he found the heavy snow all over the sky. He didn''t know when it had turned into cold sleet.


    On both sides of the mouth of the valley, which is only ten meters wide, there are lush pines and cypresses.


    "Her surname is Yang!"


    When Xue Dagu''s eyes fell on the three black characters on the left, he realized.

 Chapter 895

    Li Nanfang was not sure which emperor was buried in the 800 Imperial Valley, but Xue Xinghan, who had lived here for many years, knew it very well.


    Yang Guang, the famous emperor of Yang in history.


    Speaking of Yang Guang, the first reaction of many people is the word "tyrant".


    Before Xue Xinghan came 800 years ago, he was so artificial. After all, Yang Guang was described in history books.


    Yang Guang, with the word "Yang" in his posthumous title, and Xia Jie, the first king of slavery in China, with "Jie" in his posthumous title, and King Zhou of Shang Dynasty, with "Zhou" in his posthumous title, are known as the three outstanding young people in the history of China.


    Therefore, Yang Guang is a tyrant, which is also recognized by the common people. He is also one of the typical figures in the Chinese dynasties.


    When he first came to 800, Xue Xinghan knew that 800 and others were guarding the tomb for Yang Guang. He must have disdained it.


    Let alone, Xie Qingshang mobilized her to stay here and guard the gate for the tyrant.


    What kind of existence is the Xue family in Shu?


    For thousands of years, the Xue family in Shu has been honored as the living Bodhisattva of salvation.


    It is said that Li Shizhen, a famous doctor in history, had been instructed by the elders of Xue family in Shu when he was young.


    One is that people talk about good people all day long, the other is that people will scold when they mention it. It''s normal for Xie Qingshang to let Xue Xinghan, a good person, show the tyrant the gate, and she is not satisfied.


    But when Xie Qingshang brought some thick ancient books from the old village head''s home for Xue Xinghan to read, her impression of the tyrant completely changed.


    Looking up at the sky at an angle of 45 degrees, he sighed and said, "history books, harm me."


    When I write here, I have to talk about Yang Guang.


    Yang Guang, the second son of Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty, is the mother of empress Dugu. In 581, he was appointed king of Jin. In 589, he was marshal of the marching army and led the army to attack Chen. In 600, he was appointed emperor and son.


    604 is the emperor''s position, the year of Daye, 14 years in office.


    "Sui Shu Shizu Ben Ji" records Sui Yang Emperor: "on the beautiful posture instrument, Shao Minhui."


    The achievements and tyranny were outstanding. Some people compared King Zhou of Shang Dynasty and the first emperor of Qin Dynasty with him and called them three tyrants (Xia Jie, for one thing).


    After he ascended the throne, he had great ambition for the national government, and worked hard to realize it. He built the Grand Canal, Daxing city and Luoyang City, the eastern capital, opened up territory, unblocked the Silk Road, created the imperial examination, and made three expeditions to Koguryo.


    The Grand Canal, the imperial examination system, has influenced later generations for thousands of years.


    In March of the fourteenth year of Daye, Emperor Yang saw that the world was in chaos and could not be retrieved. He ordered to repair the Danyang palace and prepare to move there.


    But the drivers were all guards of Guanzhong. They missed their hometown and fled back one after another.


    At this time, Hu Ben Lang, general Yuan Li and others conspired with Zhige Pei Qiantong to use the resentment of the guards for missing their hometown to push Yu Wenshu''s son Yu wenhuaji to lead the mutiny and force Yu wenhuaji to hang Sui Yang emperor.


    After Yang Guang''s death, even a decent coffin was not used. Empress Xiao and the palace people demolished the bed and made a small coffin, which was secretly buried under the Liuzhu Hall of Jiangdu palace.


    Later, on a night of lightning and thunder, the body of emperor Yang mysteriously disappeared.


    All of the above are from the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Yuan, a relative of the Yangdi emperor, took the great Sui Dynasty as his successor. In order to stop the common people in the world, of course, he had to be big black and especially black Lao Yang.


    As the replacement of Sui Dynasty, Tang Dynasty can not say that it is a rebellion, but a forced soldier for the common people. Therefore, it is necessary to discredit and demonize the tyranny, fatalness, corruption and subjugation of the last monarch of Sui Dynasty, so as to prove that the replacement of Sui Dynasty by Tang Dynasty conforms to the will of heaven and the people''s livelihood, not a rebellion.


    But Datang was only one of several forces that discredited Lao Yang.


    In addition to Li''s father and son in the Tang Dynasty, there are also several forces.


    In fact, the Confucian view of history, which claims to be "orthodox", is always based on the code of conduct of the current Dynasty.


    To put it simply, a bunch of flatterers will brag about how they are in line with the interests of the regime.


    Since there is a conclusion in China, which is called the final conclusion of the coffin, that is, all the final conclusions will be finalized after the death of a person. So when the Tang Dynasty began to demonize the Sui Yang emperor, almost all the Confucian scholars in the later dynasties evaluated it according to the theory of the Tang Dynasty.


    In their eyes, Sui Yang emperor is what the rulers of the Tang Dynasty said. This is the object advocated and opposed by Confucianism. They completely deny Sui Yang emperor and give a warning to later emperors to prove that Sui Yang emperor''s subjugation was caused by tyranny, fatuity, corruption and so on. They should not repeat the same mistakes.


    The third one is the unofficial history.


    As an official, he has no right to participate in the revision of the national history. He often searches for some deliberately exaggerated anecdotes and hearsay among the people, but he does it himself. So Daye Lue Ji, general history and so on came out.


    The fourth force, of course, is the folk romance novels.


    Ordinary people are mostly ignorant, so it''s easy to follow suit. In ancient times, people didn''t have so much entertainment to amuse themselves. When they heard that Mr. Shuo told stories, he would exaggerate and magnify them deliberately. If it''s true, he can say it''s false. If it''s false, he can say it''s true.The fifth force is naturally inseparable from folklore.


    After the further rendering of the romance novels, the common people will believe that the wind is the rain, and the wind is the rain. After the rendering of these five forces, no matter how good the people are, they will become the most heinous villains, not to mention the Sui Yang emperor, who has been subjugated?


    In order to completely discredit Lao Yang, several stories about him as a licentious tyrant are recorded in historical materials.


    Among them, the most famous is that Yang Guang killed his elder brother Yang Yong, occupied his sister-in-law, received the harem, and talked about his life freely every day.


    Otherwise, it was how he brutally forced the people to dig the Grand Canal and said it would be more convenient to go south to see Qionghua.


    At that time, he was holding a beautiful woman in his left hand and a golden bottle of wine in his right hand. Looking at the trackers on both sides of the canal, he was happy to have a song "the love of the trackers" with the empress. It was a happy childhood.


    Or he went to Korea three times because he was interested in the rich beauty there - and so on.


    What the common people are most fond of talking about is the legend related to Zhang Lihua.


    During the southern expedition to the Chen Dynasty, Yang Guang heard that Zhang Lihua was a great beauty, so he sent someone to tell General Gao that he must keep her.


    However, he was worried that Zhang Lihua''s peerless beauty would destroy the Sui Dynasty, so he said: "in the past, Jiang Ziya killed Daji with a mask. Today, how can Zhang Lihua be left behind?"


    So Lao Gao beheaded Zhang Meiren without authorization.


    For this matter, let Yang guanghuai hate in the heart, said in the future will revenge this revenge.


    Not really.


    Yang Guang in history is by no means like the works of historians and folklore.


    Many people have not thought about it carefully. If Yang Guang did not go to war to expand his territory, how could the nations of all nations come to court to claim their ministers and pay tribute, so as to establish the great heaven and Dynasty status of China?


    If he had not built the Great Wall in the north and attacked Turks in the north, how could Northern Xinjiang be more stable in the early Tang Dynasty?


    Without his three expeditions to Korea, how could Northeast China be at peace in the early Tang Dynasty?


    If he had not opened the canal, how would song''s prosperity come?


    If he didn''t start the imperial examination, how could the children of the common people have the chance to be a minister?


    If -


    Yangdi was an emperor who was crushed by the great cause!


    He is not only for himself, but also for the people and the country.


    Yang Guang is afraid that in his lifetime, he will not be able to complete all these grand plans and great wishes, so he should speed up the implementation, and want to leave wealth, culture and the real spirit of the great Sui Dynasty for future generations!


    But in the end, he was exhausted by the great cause.


    It has been 1500 years since emperor Yang died, but it has been 1500 years.


    The power of folklore is terrible.


    Until now, few people know that in 589 ad, Yang Guang, who was only 20 years old, was worshipped as the Grand Marshal of the army of the Sui Dynasty. He led 510000 troops to the south to attack the Chen Dynasty and complete the reunification.


    Under the command of Yang Guang, the Sui army was well disciplined, brave and good at fighting. It broke through the long river at one stroke and was invincible wherever it went.


    However, he did not commit any crime to the common people, and he did not get any money from the Chen government, which won wide praise from the people.


    "All the people in the world are regarded as virtuous."


    This is the praise of Yang Guang by the people at that time.


    At the age of 20, Yang Guang completed the great cause of the reunification of China, ending the split of China for hundreds of years, ending the three or four hundred years of war, and ushering the country into an era of peace and prosperity.


    In the 10th year of kaihuang reign, when a large-scale rebellion broke out in some parts of the old area of the south, Yang Guang was appointed as the general manager of Jiangnan and stationed in Jiangdu to pacify the rebellion.


    His mission in the South was quite complicated and difficult. In order to ease the resentment and suspicion of the south, he carried out reasonable administration after the military occupation and broke many political and cultural barriers that prevented the southerners from becoming loyal to the Sui Dynasty.


    Zhangye was patrolled to the West.


    The establishment of the imperial examination.


    Developing the western regions.


    Yang Guang''s life can be summed up by the five major projects of the expedition to Korea.


    Unfortunately, when they mentioned Yang Guang, they only remembered the atrocities such as killing his brother and sister-in-law, digging the canal regardless of the people''s life and death, and levying the Korean army for labor and money.


    After his death, the emperor of Tangtang did not even have a coffin to bury him. He was only confined to Liuzhu hall by the empress who was loyal to him.


    It was not until the soldiers loyal to Emperor Yang took advantage of the thunder and lightning in the late night that they stole his body and fled to the northeast to bury him in the depths of 100000 mountains.


    The valley where Yang Guang was buried was renamed the valley of the emperor.


    The sergeant who stole his body here is willing to be his professional grave keeper.


    Eight hundred people lived outside the valley of the king.


    Thousands of years later, dozens of generations of 800 residents built a nine storey Pagoda with their hands, which finally gave the great emperor a place of rest worthy of his status.In the nine storey pagoda, there are military generals who are loyal to him.


    Like Yu Wenshu, the sculptures of Mai Tiezhang and Zhang xutuo are all in the nine storey pagoda.


    And then there is Yang Guang, the hard-earned empress, empress Xiao.


    Speaking of empress Xiao, the records in historical books are quite interesting.


    I can''t help but want to talk about her, even if I was scolded.


    In history, there are countless sisters who have charmed the monarch.


    However, after many changes of dynasties, it can still make the beautiful monarchs bow down to the women under the pomegranate skirt. In the history of China, there are few women like Chen Xing and one of the few


    and empress Xiao is such a strange woman, who has won the title of the most popular woman in history.


    Empress Xiao is naturally beautiful and charming.


    As for how beautiful she is, language may not be able to describe it at all. Judging from the fact that Li Shimin has lost three souls and six spirits when she is nearly 50 years old, she should be worthy of being beautiful.


    Perhaps, empress Xiao was born to be a man and a woman.


    When she was born, a fortune teller was surprised by her appearance. He calculated the eight characters of her birthday carefully, and finally came to the conclusion that her mother is in the world and her life is full of peach blossom.

 Chapter 896

    The mother of the world, life with peach.


    The life experience of empress Xiao just confirms these eight words.


    In the year when empress Xiao was born, Yang Jian of the Northern Zhou Dynasty accepted the throne of emperor Jing and became Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty.


    Yang Guang, the second son of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty, had made great achievements in the Ping Chen war. In order to commend him, he not only added an official title to Jin, but also issued an imperial edict to the world''s famous families: "all the eight characters of the birth date of the unmarried daughters in the family should be reported to Laozi. Or let my 21-year-old tiger Yang Guang choose a matching princess. "


    In the end, only the eight characters of Xiao''s daughter, who has just turned 9 years old, and Yang Guang''s eight characters together are lucky.


    That year, when Yang Guang was stationed in Yangzhou, he met his future wife, Xiao''s daughter, during his pilgrimage to Beijing. He was very excited: "sister, I''ve been looking for you so hard."


    In the 13th year of kaihuang, when Yang Guang entered the court again, he couldn''t wait to get married with her.


    At that time, Yang Guang was 25 years old, and the bride was just 13 years old.


    According to the current regulations, 13 years old is not allowed to get married, but it was normal at that time.


    For example, girls who are still in their twenties and say that they are afraid to stay in empty rooms at night are older leftover girls at that time.


    On the wedding night, Yang Guang held the little princess in his arms and had a good dream.


    In the early years, there was a fairly good immortal who gave concubine Xiao a hexagram, that is, mother''s appearance in the world.


    Since concubine Xiao will be the mother of the world, he is the emperor.


    Although Emperor Wen wanted his brother Yang Yong to take over, it was normal for him, who was born in the emperor''s family, to have the ambition of becoming an emperor, so he regarded concubine Xiao as a lucky star.


    But unfortunately, he only listened to half a sentence. After the four words "Mu Yi Tian Xia", the fortune teller still had four words - life with peach blossom.


    These four words predestined that empress Xiao would not be Yang Guang''s sister.


    It''s a big deal. He just won the lottery.


    With Princess Xiao as the star of hope, Yang Guang, who had never dreamed of the throne, began to fight with his elder brother Yang Yong for the throne in a planned way.


    But Prince Yang Yong is also a natural death seeker. His parents pay a lot of money for his eldest wife, the imperial concubine yuan. He doesn''t care about it, but he puts all his heart on Pianfang Yun Zhaoyi.


    As a result, Yuan couldn''t bear the anger and hanged himself.


    Yang Jian and his wife Dugu Garo are angry, and they are going to abolish Yang Yong''s crown prince.


    Yang Guang takes advantage of the situation, deliberately pretends to be benevolent, filial and decent in front of his mother, and also intends to alienate concubine Xiao and concentrate on government affairs.


    As for Xiao Fei, who is smart and sensible, she also cooperates with him to perform the double reed. From time to time, she goes to the empress Dugu to cry that Yang Guang ignores herself and asks for compensation for her youth loss.


    The harmony between them finally moved the heart of empress Dugu. In a fit of anger, they abolished the crown prince of Yang Yong and promoted Yang Guang to the throne of crown prince.


    It was seven years since Yang Guang and Xiao Fei got married. That is to say, the scheming couple had been performing seven years of sad drama in front of their mother, empress Dugu.


    One year after Yang Guangdeng and his son became Queen, empress Dugu died of illness.


    Soon afterwards, he became the boss.


    After having no worries, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty began to indulge in drinking and lust, as recorded in historical records, and had no intention to manage the government.


    As a result, he issued an imperial edict to recruit all the beauties in the world. At the same time, he dispatched General Yu Wenxiao to build Luoyang, the eastern capital of China. He collected all kinds of exotic materials, rocks, trees and grasses at home and abroad to enrich it. When he was ready to place the beauties, he could enjoy the fun of the world there.


    Lao Yang pays attention to sexual affairs, and naturally neglects state affairs.


    During his more than ten years in office, although he conquered countless beautiful women, he did not conquer several beautiful men such as Li Yuan.


    When he visited Yangzhou for the third time, the world was in chaos.


    Li Yuan, Li Mi, Dou Jiande and others all raised their troops one after another. Frustrated, Yang Guang decided to move his capital to Nanjing instead of going back to the north.


    At this time, Yu wenhuaji, who had been peeping at the throne and empress Xiao for a long time, led the imperial rebellion and led his troops into the palace.


    That year, Yang Guang, who had just turned 50, was hanged in the West Pavilion of the dormitory.


    Yuwen Huaji had a secret love for Empress Xiao for a long time. After killing Yang Guang, he immediately threatened her son''s life and forced her to be her own man.


    At this time, Dou Jiande, who started his army in the Central Plains, won successively and went straight to Jiangdu. Yuwen Huaji couldn''t resist it. He was defeated again and again. Finally, he took empress Xiao to retreat to Wei county and became emperor Xu by himself, and changed her name to empress Xiao.


    Soon, Wei county was conquered again. He hastily retreated to Liaocheng. Dou Jiande led his army to pursue Liaocheng, and finally captured Liaocheng and killed Yuwen Huaji.


    As a winner, Dou Jiande not only took over Yu Wenhua''s gold and silver jewelry, but also the charming empress Xiao.


    Although she has been a widow twice and lost her two husbands, the beauty and noble temperament of empress Xiao remain unchanged.Dou Jiande in line with do not white do not think, Yuwen Huaji Shufei into his own princess, indulge in the entertainment of sound and color, forget the original intention of the Central Plains.


    As it happens, Dou Jiande''s wife, sister-in-law Cao, is a vinegar jar. When they go to Wushan together in the dark, she suddenly comes out with a super large light bulb. She is angry and gags, which makes Lao Dou lose interest.


    At this time, the power of the northern Turks developed rapidly, and they had a great potential to reach the Central Plains.


    It turned out that Princess Yicheng, the sister of emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty and the sister-in-law of empress Xiao, who was married to the Khan of Northwest China, heard that Li Yuan had become emperor in Chang''an and inquired about the whereabouts of empress Xiao, and sent messengers to Leshou to meet her: "this is my sister-in-law. My brother died, and she is also my sister-in-law. What''s wrong with you? Give my sister-in-law back to me, or I will send eight million troops to the Central Plains -- "


    " don''t be rude. Let''s talk. Don''t you want your sister-in-law back? I''ll give it back to you. "


    Lao Dou did not dare to confront the Turks, so he had to hand over empress Xiao obediently.


    After several twists and turns, empress Xiao did not want to immigrate to foreign countries -


    in foreign countries, the charm of empress Xiao is no less than that of the past. She is still an invincible sword, which pierces the hearts of Rohan and jerichan, the two foreign heads of state.


    At this point, the fate could not be controlled by her. Anyway, she had predicted that her life would be doomed with peach blossom, so she had to leave it to fate.


    Later, the old king died and was succeeded by Jieli Khan. According to local customs, empress Xiao was taken over by the new king.


    Ten years later, in the fourth year of Emperor Taizong''s Zhenguan reign, Li Jing, a general of the Tang Dynasty, broke through the Turks and took back empress Xiao.


    At this time, empress Xiao was a 48 year old Xu Niang, while Emperor Taizong Li Shimin was only 33 years old.


    However, when empress Xiao entered the court, Li Shimin saw that she had a high bun, a low temples, a willow like waist, a peony like face, beautiful eyes and a myriad of manners. She was not as old as she should have been, and she had more attractive charm like mature fruits than ordinary girls.


    The brilliant old Li could not help but tremble for it.


    In addition, Xiao''s miserable mood, which was born out of the chaos, makes people feel more compassionate and loving.


    Li Er is so cute.


    Maybe it''s because Lao Li lacked maternal love since he was a child. He didn''t care about the age difference, and didn''t care about the comments of outsiders. In empress Xiao, he felt a kind of mature and feminine charm, and a kind of warmth similar to that of his sister and mother, which made him feel a little relieved by the heavy state affairs.


    In this way, empress Xiao was granted Zhaorong by Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty. After a big circle, she came back and became Emperor Tang''s concubine.


    In order to welcome empress Xiao to the palace, Li Shimin held a grand banquet to welcome her. Gorgeous palace lanterns were hung everywhere, singing girls and dancing girls presented their songs and dances, and the table was full of delicacies.


    Lao Li thought that this kind of scene was extravagant enough, so he asked Xiao Zhaorong beside him, "do you think the scene in front of you compares with the Sui palace?"


    In fact, Lao Li''s extravagance is far from the luxury of Sui palace.


    People don''t light the lights at the banquet in the Sui palace. Instead, 120 luminous pearls with several inches in diameter are hung under the corridor. In front of the hall, dozens of flame hills are set up to burn sandalwood and spices, which can make the hall as bright as day, and also have exotic fragrance around the beam. If you enter the fairyland, more than 200 cars of sandalwood are burned every night.


    In this regard, Xiao Zhaorong inconvenient to say, but calmly said: "Your Majesty is the king of the foundation, why compare with the king of the subjugation?"


    Tang Taizong immediately understood the meaning of her words. He was deeply impressed by her good sense and appropriateness of speech, and showed more respect and love to her.


    In this way, empress Xiao spent 18 years of quiet time in the Tang Palace. At the age of 67, she died happily.


    A woman has been robbed by six emperors for 60 years. Can we give another example in history?


    In her life, she enjoyed all the glory and wealth, but also experienced all the vicissitudes and disasters.


    Not to say that she is extremely romantic, but it can also be said that she is blessed.


    Many people ask whether women''s charm is immune to age?


    The answer is yes.


    Queen Xiao is a case in point.


    As an advertisement says, age is just a number for her.


    Recently, it''s muggy and hard to stop. My brother has signs of heatstroke. He is dizzy and has to irrigate water. It''s over.


    The above is extracted from "personal library", which is called old weather.


    In the flames, cattle and paper men are all ashes.


    Some of the paper dust flying around with the wind fell on the three big characters on the left side of gukou,


    the big black characters were shocked by the sleet.


    Let Xue Xinghan couldn''t help shivering, finally a trace of disdain for Yang Guang, also like ashes, disappeared.


    "Her surname is Yang."


    Because her surname is Yang Tiantian, she can walk into the valley of the emperor with the ceremony of death when she is alive.Yang Guang''s surname is Yang, and Yang Tiantian''s surname is also Yang. When they think of this, Xue Xinghan finally wakes up.


    Yang Tiantian should be the descendant of Yang Guangqian.


    No matter how many years the difference between the two lives, Yang Tiantian''s blood still flows with Yang Guang''s blood.


    Therefore, other women can''t enter the valley of the emperor while they are alive, but Yang Guang''s descendants can.


    "I really want to go in and have a look."


    Xue Xinghan, who had figured out this point, watched the funeral procession stop outside the valley. Only the old village head, with two lengzi and four people, carrying the sedan chair into the valley, looked at Lao Xie and said something low.


    "You''d better not think that way."


    Old Xie frowned and said in a lower voice, "otherwise, I can''t save you. People live, there are always things to be afraid of. Otherwise, human beings would not have been able to reproduce to this day. "


    "Che, who will listen to you? I''m just talking. I don''t have to go in. "


    Xue Xinghan pretended to disdain his lips, hid all the regrets in his eyes, and changed the topic: "if Li Nanfang is alive, can he be an outsider?"


    "Yes."


    Xie Qingshang said simply: "if he is still alive."

 Chapter 897

    Of course, Li Nanfang has to live.


    He hasn''t rescued min Rou, and he hasn''t realized his great ambition of sleeping with Yue Zitong and Helan fairy. How can he die like this?


    So, no matter how powerful the hurricane is, how dark Ham''s heart is, he will be strong to live.


    But one thing is for sure, that is, even if he has a black dragon attached to him, he will be surprised, but he can''t incarnate into a substantial long dragon after all. With a long roar in the stormy waves, he begins to swim happily.


    He has always been a person.


    It''s a personal body.


    In the face of the storm, human beings are so small that they can be ignored.


    Before the arrival of the tsunami, the aircraft carriers of the British three islands have to retreat quickly. What reason does Li Nanfang have not to stare helplessly and pass out when the huge waves wrapped up by the hurricane hit him fiercely?


    In a coma, he seemed to hear someone coughing violently.


    It''s like someone''s crying.


    And calling his name: "Li Nanfang, come on, wake up, wake up!"


    He really wants to wake up - but the black dragon in virtual form is not omnipotent.


    When he was left and right by the black dragon, he had already overdrawn too much energy.


    Then he swam in the sea for half an hour to search and rescue Yang Xiao.


    At that time, he didn''t know that the strength given him by the black dragon was nearly exhausted.


    Until he carries Yang Xiao on his back and dreams of holding the black and white peony to the front of the boat, but the Black Peony cuts the rope with one knife, forcing him to roar in his heart and fall into the sea. After that, the strength given by the black dragon is completely exhausted.


    Li Nanfang, who has become an ordinary man, has no reason to be able to withstand the huge waves in the sea.


    Therefore, it''s normal for Li Nanfang to fall into a deep coma after his physical strength was severely overdrawn.


    When he heard someone crying in his ear and calling his name, he actually opened his eyes.


    In a trance, he saw Yang''s coffin.


    Yang''s beautiful face was full of tears.


    Maybe the sea.


    However, the ecstatic look he showed when he opened his eyes was true.


    Li Nanfang wanted to ask her, "what''s the matter, man? My whole body is sour and cool. Oh, my whole body is weak and weak. I even have to work so hard to open my eyes. "


    He just didn''t wait for his thoughts to come out, and was quickly overwhelmed by the darkness.


    Li Nanfang had a dream.


    He also dreamed that he became a paper man, saw six beauties, and took away other people''s souls.


    I also saw the king, still wearing a Black Dragon Robe, blowing his beard and staring at him.


    Li Nanfang had this dream before, and now it can be regarded as a typical "dream of revisiting the past".


    The old dream is different from the new one in that the king''s attitude towards him seems a little better.


    He also asked him, "do you know who Laozi is?"


    Li NanFang''s answer is also very simple: "who are you? I don''t know."


    "Lao Tzu is Yang Guang."


    "Who is Yang Guang?"


    "Don''t you know my name?"


    The king in the dream is angry again, and he is about to come and tear him.


    Li Nanfang was a little afraid: "I suddenly remember. You are Yang Guang, a famous and fatuous king in Chinese history. "


    "Fart."


    Yang Guang roared: "I''m not a fool. Lao Tzu is the Supreme Master. Lao Tzu''s contribution to China is comparable to that of Yao, Shun and Yu Tang, and that of Qin and Han Wu. It''s all the historiographers who flattered Lao Li''s family after the collapse of the Sui Dynasty, and the long tongues who discredited me! "


    Seeing that Yang Guang was surrounded by many golden warriors with tiger eyes wide open and fierce, Li Nanfang was afraid: "ah, it''s you. Do you want to be a great man who has been shining through the ages to be angry with me? "


    "Ha ha, not angry, but sad."


    Yang Guang''s face suddenly darkened, and murmured: "I think I''ve been a hero all my life. I''ve killed millions of wronged souls. I don''t know how many beauties I''ve conquered. But unexpectedly, I finally died in the hands of Xiao Xiaozhi. After death, I didn''t even give a decent coffin, and occupied my empress Xiao. This is not the end, because I''m afraid that my soul will find them, so I ask Xuanmen to beat my soul into Jiuyou. Let me spin in the dark world for thousands of years, angry and crying. "


    In Lao Yang''s autobiography, Li Nanfang gradually understood.


    After emperor Yang was killed by Yuwen''s boss, Yuwen''s boss was afraid that Lao Yang''s evil spirit would make trouble to scare him, so he invited a Taoist priest to do it, and imprisoned his soul in Jiuyou: "you old man, just play happily over there, and don''t come out to harm the world again."


    How can a man with great ambition like Yang Di, who died before his ambition, make him sad and often make heroes cry? How can he be willing to live in Jiuyou forever?So he would cry, he would make noise, and he would roar around all day.


    After more than a thousand years of torturing, the other residents in Jiuyou were annoyed. They gathered to find the property company and asked to solve the problem. Otherwise, they would have to be tortured by him.


    The manager in charge of Jiuyou takes a look. He always lets Lao Yang go on like this. Otherwise, everyone will have to rebel sooner or later. That''s what he doesn''t want to see.


    But if you just let Lao Yang out - I''ll go, he won''t be upset?


    It''s the flourishing age of China outside. People can''t live and work in peace and contentment. They commute from nine to five every day and go to the bar at night to pick up a girl. How happy is their life?


    No, no, No.


    Well.


    The sorrowful magnate felt so bad that he could only sing "a dilemma" and after drinking a pot of wine, he got the idea.


    Lao Yang can go out.


    But there are conditions.


    As long as you can leave that ghost place, no matter what conditions, Lao Yang will agree.


    Dana''s condition is simple: "you can go out, but not in the form of reincarnation. Otherwise, you will drag your family to death sooner or later. You are in the form of deposit. Do you know what deposit is? what? Don''t even know what it means to deposit? Ah, Lao Yang, I don''t mean you. You know how to cry all day. Why don''t you read more books? In modern society, it''s quite terrible to have no culture. "


    The so-called deposit is to find a host.


    The point is, this host can''t be a normal person.


    Because according to the Taoist theory of "six Samsara", every normal person who comes to this world has done a lot of good deeds in his last life, but he is not good enough to go to the way of heaven, and he is not willing to go to Shura, hell, animal and so on, so he can only come to humanity.


    It''s hard for others to come to humanity. Why should you deposit it in others?


    Lao Yang was a little confused and asked, "whose body do you want me to occupy? Wow, I see. You want me to be born as a real dragon. "


    "You think so. It''s a real dragon. Cut, man, I guarantee that if you really want to live as a real dragon, you will be able to become a Cantonese dish with "nothing you dare to eat" in three days


    "Holding a piece of grass, are those people so cruel?"


    Lao Yang was startled: "in those years, I was leading Gao Ying, he ruobi and other brave generals. They killed the southerners, and almost slept with Zhang Lihua."


    "Well, this time, that time."


    Da Na sighed and said, "Lao Yang, what I mean is to let you find a child who is destined not to live long and use it as a host."


    "Destined not to live long?"


    Lao Yang was full of black lines in his head, and asked: "it''s the lack of heaven and earth -"


    as soon as he said these words, he was interrupted by Da Na: "Lao Yang, you are not only illiterate, but also don''t know how to keep pace with the times. What''s the difference between heaven and earth? Now there are so many diseases outside. Have you heard of syphilis? What about AIDS? That thing is terrible. A while ago, I almost - cough, that what, I suggest you deposit in a premature aging children''s body


    "Is Mao a child with premature senility?"


    Lao Yang''s big eyes were full of ignorance.


    Da Na had no choice but to popularize the knowledge of children with premature senility.


    It is suggested that Lao Yang find a child with premature senility as the host, because the vast majority of children with premature senility almost do not live beyond the age of 13.


    Moreover, their life is also spent in the pity and disgust of others.


    It can be said that it''s very hard. Life is not like death.


    So, Dana thought, let Lao Yang find such a host.


    After Lao Yang deposited himself with such a child, he wanted to help him grow up against the tide. The longer he grew, the more handsome he was.


    In short, Lao Yang and the child are living and dying together.


    When he died, Lao Yang''s soul completely disappeared. From then on, there was no such person in the nine seclusions of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, before the child''s growth, Lao Yang should try his best to help him.


    While Lao Yang is helping him, he is also cultivating his own skills.


    In this way, the premature child''s body, there are two lives.


    One is his own humanity, the other is Lao Yang''s evil nature.


    In line with the principle that either the east wind prevails over the west wind, or women are tired to death of men, the life of this premature aging child is the life of fighting for the body with Lao Yang.


    From then on, human nature and Demons coexisted.


    With great humanity, Lao Yang has to be a little loach in his Qihai Dantian.


    With a big magic, Lao Yang can not only control the body for a long time, but also change the color of heaven and earth.


    Anyway, there are so many artificial beautiful girls in the world. Even if they are spoiled by him, they can''t finish 800 every day.After being fooled by Jiuyou property management, Lao Yang left his name on the relocation certificate.


    But he also has a request, that is, this premature aging children, he must choose.


    Lao Yang''s request is nothing to Da Na - otherwise, he would refuse to move out and continue to make a lot of trouble in Jiuyou.


    Lao Yang hopes that this premature aging child is his blood!


    To tell you the truth, after Lao Yang said this request, Da Na was still shocked to scold and hold a straw.


    But he agreed.


    Everything is to let him go quickly.


    So, on a certain night of lightning and thunder - lightning and thunder again.


    A girl of 800 is visiting the Imperial Valley at night. She wants to see what''s interesting there.


    After the audacious girl successfully sneaked into the valley of the emperor, the thunder and lightning became even worse.


    As soon as she crept into the ninth floor pagoda, a dark figure rushed out.


    All the aborigines in 800 are super close combat masters.


    Girls, too.


    Of course, when the shadow came out, she had a snowflake on her left to cover the top, a black tiger on her right to dig out her heart, one to cleave Huashan, and the next to sit on Guanyin lotus.


    After being made by someone who doesn''t know what it is, even the girl who is afraid of pain is crazy.


    Although she was crazy, there was still a trace of reason in her heart, knowing that she was pregnant.

 Chapter 898

    Motherhood is great.


    After a girl goes crazy, she always runs all over the mountain naked. In the past ten months, she doesn''t need sunscreen or eyelashes, but she cherishes the little life in her stomach.


    In the face of great motherhood, all evil spirits and stealthiness have to retreat.


    Finally, on a thunderous night 24 years ago, the crazy girl gave birth.


    She gave birth to a baby boy.


    No matter how crazy she is, she can still tell whether she has a handle or not.


    It''s just that the child - under the incessant thunder and lightning, the crazy woman really can''t understand whether she has a son or a father.


    Her father is older than her son.


    The woman, who was already crazy, completely collapsed. After throwing the child away with a scream, she turned and ran into the pouring rain.


    She didn''t know how long she had been running. After the heavy rain finally stopped, her humanity recovered a little.


    No matter what the child looks like and who sows the seed, it is her own son after all!


    In the world, how can a mother abandon her own son?


    So the mad woman ran back to the place of production.


    She had forgotten the name of the place. She only knew that she had been playing there since she was a child. She squatted on the ground, looked down at the deep ditch below, and compared with the boys who peed far away.


    That place, it''s 800 mangers!


    The crazy woman came back to the manger again and called, "my son, my son, where are you?"


    She searched all the places near the manger for twenty-four years.


    She couldn''t find her son. Where did she go.


    She regretted and blamed herself.


    Her strong self reproach made her wake up for a moment and realized that her son might have been eaten as a snack by the tiger, wolf, worm and so on in the mountains.


    Then, she wanted to die and jumped out of the manger.


    She didn''t die.


    Instead, he became the owner of the manger.


    Because of the special atmosphere and environment of the manger, the illness of the mad woman has greatly improved.


    But it''s also strange.


    During the day, she''s normal.


    At night, crazy again.


    In normal times, she can recall every bit of the past, and know that she is sorry for the love of 800 fellow villagers and elders and intrudes into the valley of the emperor without permission. As a result, she is shameless to be punished.


    So, when she''s normal, she''s never surprised.


    But when night fell, she was mad again - walking down and down, always calling her son.


    When she was awake during the day, she found a cave with many poisonous snakes.


    That''s a snake cave.


    So many unique poisonous snakes are fatal to anyone.


    But for a mad woman - who can imagine snakes crawling on the ground after seeing her?


    She would be surprised.


    But what a surprise! Is it more puzzling than visiting the valley of the emperor at night and being entangled by something like a boa constrictor and forced to conceive?


    Snakes visit her. That''s their business.


    She just wanted to use their snake cave as a shelter.


    I don''t know how many years it took for the crazy woman to make a coffin and a set of tables and chairs for herself.


    Tables and chairs are used for eating and thinking.


    The coffin is for sleeping.


    She felt that she, a bad woman who abandoned her own son, was not qualified to sleep, just like she was not qualified to go out.


    She has decided to die in the snake cave under the Manger - sleeping in the coffin, isn''t it?


    After a long time with the snakes, the crazy woman will lie in the coffin and fall asleep after midnight - she will not wake up until the new sun rises, even if there is lightning and thunder in her ears, she will still sleep.


    In these hours, she will dream.


    She always dreams of a man wearing a black dragon robe. She dreams of her son growing up day by day and becoming a handsome man.


    She also dreamed that men in dragon robes always wanted to kill her son!


    Whenever that time, in the dream of her, will be particularly irritable, just want to use her fangs, sharp teeth, the man torn.


    I don''t care what the man says. My son belongs to both of them!


    My son lives just to be my host.


    Sooner or later, when Lao Tzu''s cultivation reaches a certain level, he will break his son''s chest and belly, fly freely in the blue sky and white clouds, and read countless beauties in the world -


    but who knows, when Lao Tzu''s cultivation becomes more and more powerful, he suddenly finds that the Da Na of Jiuyou property cheated him.


    I lied to him!


    Da Na meets Lao Yang''s requirements and finds a shuilingling sister to give birth to a premature aging child for him to deposit and grow up.But when he happily ran to Li NanFang''s body, Dana arranged a very evil organization to look for his whereabouts.


    It''s been a thousand years.


    First there was the flame, then there was the black dragon coming back from Jiuyou, which was stored in Li NanFang''s body.


    All this is a set.


    As early as a thousand years ago, some magnates set this set for Lao Yang.


    Let him hide in his son''s body, father and son resist the flame together, and then the big and small beauties embrace each other and live happily in this life, isn''t it good?


    Why do you have to run out to make waves and set off a bloodbath?


    In modern history, the Chinese nation suffered too much from the devastation of foreign nations. It was not easy to usher in a prosperous age. How can you still toss about?


    After learning that Lao Yang was cheated, he hated Jiuyou Da Na, Li Nan Nan, who locked him in, and the heaven and earth!


    But, in addition to let him hate the liver is not good, but also play the role of hair?


    As long as he didn''t want to die, when Li Nan Nan was in danger, he would have to fight against foreign enemies together.


    Especially in the face of the pursuit of the flame, after seeing Yang Xiao''s horror, Lao Yang fell into meditation - well, fear.


    He was wondering why Yang Xiao''s surname was Yang?


    Why do you want to kill Yang?


    Is Yang Xiao the vein left by his elder brother Yang Yong?


    If that''s the case, it''s hard to say.


    Lao Yang is not afraid of heaven and earth. He is afraid of his elder brother Yang Yong.


    What Gayne had done in those years was a little too much.


    After killing the elder brother, nephew and others, he took shuilingling''s elder sister-in-law into the back palace. Alas, it was so beautiful that you can''t tell anyone.


    "If you don''t talk about it, I will go crazy. I regret why I didn''t build the Sui Dynasty into an iron Empire and pass it on forever. "


    Lao Yang waved his fists and said to Li Nanfang in a fierce voice: "now our father and son must give up their hatred and join hands to fight against the evil organization. You can''t die, and neither can I


    Who and you are father and son?


    Li Nanfang sneered in his heart, but he was afraid that the old man would be mad. He only nodded and said Allah.


    Lao Yang''s big sleeve swung and cried out that the lonely king had run away. At first, Li Nanfang suddenly thought of something and cried out, "Hey, why is your surname Yang, but my surname is Li?"


    "Because my mother''s surname is Yang, so my surname is Yang."


    A cold voice rang out from Li NanFang''s ear: "as for why your surname is Li, you have to ask your parents. Ask me, how do I know? It''s not your dad


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and opened his eyes.


    Dark blue sky.


    Soft breeze.


    There are the calls of seagulls, which come from the beach far away.


    A bright moon shines in the sky, shining on the distant sea and sky!


    Also, Yang Xiao''s face is so handsome and annoying in the moonlight.


    "Don''t you ask me why my surname is Yang, but your surname is Li?"


    To give a little sunshine is brilliant, which means people like Yang Xiao.


    When he fell into the water, he was as scared as a soft footed shrimp.


    But as soon as he comes to land, he is the first master in the world!


    Even a bird like Lao Hu has to admit it by holding his nose.


    Well, who is to blame?


    Who let others Yang Xiao is young, but Lao Hu has almost become yesterday''s yellow flower?


    Looking at Yang Xiao''s handsome face, Li Nanfang was forced for three minutes before he gradually recalled it.


    It''s not so good that I haven''t lost my memory after I survived.


    Li Nanfang remembered that he was carrying Yang Xiao up the bow of the boat, but his black peony fell with a knife, cut off the rope, and let him fall into the tumbling sea, and was soon knocked unconscious by a wave.


    When I woke up again, it was an island.


    What a beautiful island.


    Visual inspection of the island, covering an area of no more than 10 acres.


    Liu Yuxi once said in his humble chamber inscription that although the sparrow is small, it has all the five internal organs - although the island is small, it has coconut groves, springs, beaches and thatched cottages.


    Every island is a mountain on the bottom of the sea.


    The peak of this mountain is only exposed. I don''t know how many years I have been here, but few people visit it.


    Just because it is far away from the safe route and the sea area is full of reefs, when large ships come over, they will be silent and sink.


    It''s such a small and hairless specialty that the navigators are stupid to come here.


    A clear spring flows from the top of the island into the sea.


    The thatched cottages are newly built, with a total of two.


    One on the left, one on the right.


    It''s a little bigger on the left. It looks clean.It''s smaller on the right. It looks a bit messy.


    Behind the thatched cottage No.2, there seemed to be smoke rising, with the smell of grilled fish. Li Nan Nan''s sense of smell was stirred, and his stomach could not help grunting.


    "Where is this?"


    Li Nanfang looked at it for half a day and asked.


    "Islands."


    The voice of Yang Xiao''s reply was just like that when he turned to look at the full moon with his hands on his back. It was too cool.


    "I know it''s an island. I mean, where is this island? "


    Li Nanfang turned over and wanted to sit up, but his brow was wrinkled. He was soft all over, and he was recovering from a serious illness.


    "How do I know?"


    Yang Xiao''s cold reply, let Li Nanfang incomparable regret.


    How can regret be bewildered and have to jump into the sea to save him?


    Some people just can''t pity him.


    "Do you regret that you should not go to the sea to save me that day?"


    Yang Xiao, with his back to Li Nanfang, after asking this sentence, let him think of a sentence, and his heart is a little smart.


    But then it got sick.


    Two big men know each other, OK?


    Li Nanfang turned his lips and said faintly, "I''ve saved you anyway. If I regret it, I''ll have a hairy use again."


    "You can kill me again."


    "Are you kidding?"


    "When you''re bored, it''s good to make a joke and pass the time."


    Yang Xiao said, sitting on a stone not far away, raised his hand and raised his hair.


    It''s very feminine.


    Especially when he retracted his hand, he also raised his orchid finger.


    Incomparable elegance, grace.


    But it made Li Nanfang feel sick and didn''t want to see him again.


    Looking back at the thatched cottage, he asked, "do you know how long I slept?"


    "It''s a coma."


    Yang Xiao is more upright: "don''t put gold on your face."


    "Alas."


    Li Nanfang sighed: "well, it''s coma. How long have I been in a coma, Mr. Yang


    "Seven days, seven nights."


    Yang Xiao looked at him and said faintly.

 Chapter 899

    "No?"


    I heard that he was in a coma for seven days and nights. Li NanFang''s first reaction was that he didn''t believe it.


    He just had a dream that lasted a little longer. He dreamed of Yang Guang, Queen Xiao, the crazy woman who lived in the manger. He dreamed that most of his dreams were spectators, watching others talk and telling stories that he would never believe when he woke up.


    But Yang Xiao said that he was in a coma for seven days and nights, which seems to be a bit of a lie.


    "Hum, if I didn''t massage for you every day to stimulate your muscles and nerves, you would have died in a coma in the light of your exhausted oil."


    Yang Xiao hummed coldly twice, no longer looked at him, looked up at the 45 degree angle again, and looked at the bright moon on the sea.


    Li Nanfang especially hated his appearance of being unable to drag and haw, just as he hated that he would be in a coma every other period of time.


    He has never heard of any great master in the world whose coma index will be as high as his.


    Coma means being slaughtered, he can wake up again, see the beautiful world, see the disgusting people, the luck is really good enough.


    This kind of unpleasantness made him mean a lot when he spoke again: "then why do you want to save me? Wouldn''t it be better for me to die in a coma? "


    "If you die, who will take me out of this place?"


    Yang Xiao suddenly looked back at him, full of hate.


    "Holding a piece of grass."


    Li Nanfang was also angry: "Yang, please have a little sense of shame, OK? I know that without Laozi, you are a soft footed shrimp in the sea, but you don''t know how to respect Laozi. Lao Tzu - Lao Tzu - "


    Li Nanfang, Lao Tzu will not go down.


    His big eyes were staring at Yang Xiao, but he didn''t see the human demon. Yes, it was the human demon. How did it suddenly appear in front of him? He grabbed him by the neck and made him unable to say a word.


    "Dare you call yourself Laozi again, believe it or not?"


    Yang Xiao grinned grimly, his right hand exerting gradually.


    Li Nanfang heard the throat bone and began to make a slight click. He knew that if the human demon had a little more strength, he would be immortal.


    Li Nanfang never liked to be slaughtered.


    He wanted to fight.


    Hateful long time coma, let his current body even ordinary people can''t compare, where still have strength to resist?


    Can only be like a fool like that, was strangled by the neck, slowly open mouth, tongue out.


    "Remember, I only warn you once."


    Seeing that he was about to return to heaven, Yang Xiaocai gave a silent sneer and released his hand.


    Li Nanfang coughed violently.


    After the meeting, he looked up at Yang Xiao and said with a smile, "Yang Renyao, you have the ability to strangle me. I''ll die in your hands sooner or later. There seems to be no big difference between dying now and dying in the future. No, no, it''s a big difference. I''m killed by you now. You''ll be a savage here for the rest of your life. Ha ha


    After waking up, Li Nanfang had seen from the coconut groves on the island, the reefs on the sea, and the warm wind blowing slowly that this was a forgotten world.


    There are rotten coconuts under the coconut forest, and grass deep in the waist, which proves that no one has been to the island for at least a year.


    The reefs on the sea radiate 300 meters from the island as the core, which proves that there are many hidden reefs far below the sea, which become the natural barriers for ships to come here.


    He remembers very well that when he attended Sir Philip''s charity party, the wind from the offshore of the three islands was icy.


    Now, it''s a gentle breeze.


    This shows that they have long been far away from the British Isles and near the equator before the weather got warmer.


    This place, a fairyland on the sea, has no development and utilization value. It is only suitable for Yang Renyao, who is lonely to old age.


    Every day in the face of the blue sky, the sea, fishing alone, by the way feeling about a short life.


    Li Nanfang was very happy when he thought of the mysterious Yang Renyao, who had profound kung fu skills, but finally came to this end.


    One Laozi at a time, it''s more joyful.


    Eyes are full of "you quickly kill me" desire, under the moonlight was very pale face, also floating on the morbid bright red.


    Li Nanfang did not expect that one day he would be so eager to die.


    Yang Xiao stares at his eyes, from anger at the beginning to calmness, and then from calmness to the fear of trying to hide.


    What Li Nanfang observed and thought after waking up, Yang Xiao saw it this afternoon.


    I also deeply feel that without Li NanFang''s help, I would have been isolated for a lifetime.


    Although, Li Nanfang is not the only one who lives on the island with him.


    But he didn''t trust anyone except Li Nanfang.


    The relationship between them is quite strange.On the one hand, he will kill Li Nanfang sooner or later.


    On the one hand, he only trusted Li Nanfang.


    Seeing the change in Yang Xiao''s eyes, Li Nanfang was more proud: "why, are you afraid now? Make sure you don''t want to leave this place without Lao Tzu''s help? "


    "Yes."


    Yang Xiao bit his lower lip hard and spit out the word.


    Even if the devil has all kinds of bad, but he is quite proud.


    Some, like Hu mietang, never disdain to lie.


    Only - not to say.


    "Then, in front of you, can I call myself Laozi?"


    Li Nanfang is a villain again. He turns his eyes.


    "Can - with."


    When Yang Xiao said these two words, his voice was more dry.


    Li Nanfang sneered: "don''t you get out of my way to see the scenery?"


    Yang Xiao didn''t say a word. He got up and left.


    His body was shaking gently.


    It can be seen that at this moment, how he wanted to drink. He clawed at Li NanFang''s head and made five blood holes.


    Seeing that he wanted to kill himself, but he didn''t dare to kill himself, Li Nanfang only felt very sour. He deliberately waited for him to take a few steps before he said, "stop."


    Yang Xiao stopped.


    Without looking back, his left hand behind him clenched into a fist.


    "Come here, come here."


    Li Nanfang said, "I suddenly feel uncomfortable with the dragon''s body. Come and beat my leg."


    Li Nanfang used to despise his son zhongshanlang''s rampant behavior.


    Now he feels that if he doesn''t do so, he''s really sorry for Cao Xueqin, who said that.


    Click, click.


    Li Nanfang heard Yang Xiao''s left fist clenching hard, and the bone made a slight click.


    But he''s not afraid.


    Deep down, though, he''s a little disgusted with his little face.


    But who let the black dragon when he saw Yang Xiao, either as a turtle, or was scared to piss off?


    Let him several times in front of Yang Xiao, lost face.


    If you don''t find some face at this time, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in the future.


    "Are you sure you want me to serve you?"


    Yang Xiao released his left fist, five fingers like five snakes, flexible winding.


    "Sure and sure."


    Li Nanfang was smiling, but he said in his heart, "if you don''t like it, forget it. That''s what I said. You''re not a pretty girl. Do you really think I like being served by men? I''m disgusted when I think about it. "


    "Good. You wait, and I''ll come. "


    Yang Xiao nodded, still did not look at Li Nanfang, turned and walked quickly to the thatched cottage.


    "What''s wrong with this man demon?"


    Li Nanfang looked at him puzzled, walked quickly to the back of the thatched cottage, laughed silently, shrugged his shoulders, and lay on the ground, staring at the dark blue sky in a daze.


    He is recalling the series of strange dreams he had before he woke up.


    Maybe, it''s not a dream.


    It is the true experience of Yuanshen after he came out of the body.


    Yuanshen is a Taoist practice language. The cultivated Yuanshen can go out from the physical body, travel between heaven and earth, even abandon the physical body, and exist alone, or fly up, or reincarnate.


    Li Nanfang didn''t believe this before.


    Now I don''t believe it - it seems that I can''t believe it.


    Just because the dream, or the reality, is too real.


    It''s so true that he can be completely consistent with what he has experienced in reality.


    He did see the shadow of a white woman in the manger, always calling for her son.


    I also saw a big coffin in the snake cave.


    The female corpse lying in the coffin looked very much like him.


    Li Nanfang clearly remembers that she shed tears when he was observing the female corpse.


    According to what she saw in her coma, after midnight, a woman will enter a state where she can''t wake up even after five thunders, but she may clearly feel his existence and realize that her son has come to see her -


    she wants to wake up, but she can''t.


    Only with tears, to express the excitement in her heart.


    "She should be my mother."


    Li Nanfang, staring at the sky, muttered to himself.


    If the woman sleeping in the coffin is really Li NanFang''s biological mother, then Yang Da HunJun should be his father.


    The fact that he is the son of one of the three most outstanding young people in history sounds and speaks nonsense.


    Since anyone with normal nerves will feel that this is bullshit.


    After all, Yang Da HunJun has been dead for thousands of years. How can modern girls give birth to him?


    All this can only exist in the myth.Li Nanfang, as a five good youth growing up in a high-tech society, should not believe this.


    So, what happened to the black dragon hidden in his body?


    Is this explained by high-tech skills?


    In the real life of high technology, why there are so many unsolved mysteries?


    And why does the word "supernatural event" exist?


    The more Li Nanfang thinks about it, the more obsessed he is.


    Would like to smoke a cigarette, let nicotine to suppress the mind under the irritability.


    Subconsciously, Li Nanfang reached for his pocket -


    eh, where''s the pocket?


    Li Nanfang, who didn''t find his pocket, was a little strange. He turned over and sat up again.


    Holding a piece of grass, he found that he was a good image!


    No wonder Yang Renyao just looked into his eyes when he was talking to him.


    It turns out that the dead man demon has inferiority complex in front of Mr. Li''s great capital.


    In his coma, the dead demon stripped him of his clothes for fear that he would catch a cold.


    Fortunately, we are all men.


    Facing each other naked is no different from talking face to face.


    There''s footsteps coming from behind.


    It''s like, there''s a woman''s whine.


    Li Nanfang looked back and saw that Yang Xiao was picking a woman''s hair in his hand, just like dragging a sack bag, walking all the way down from the weeds.


    The woman has no clothes and her hands are tied back. She should have something in her mouth. When she is dragged down, she keeps kicking to show her strong protest.


    It''s just that the effect of this protest is negligible.


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes and looked at the woman. When he was about to ask who she was, he suddenly recognized who she was from the whine.


    Ivy.


    Three or four meters away from Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao threw his right hand, and AI Wei''er, like a big white fish, fell heavily on the beach in front of him.

 Chapter 900

    Fortunately, the beach is soft and AI Wei''er is thrown face down on the ground, which does no harm to her beauty.


    Instinctively, AI Wei''er is about to roll up and sit up, but Yang Xiao steps on the two hip petals that make men crazy in time. Let her look up desperately and don''t want to sit up.


    Can only use strength to lift chin, looking at Li Nan Nan''s that pair of eyes son, is full of thick fear.


    Nose, also issued Wuwu call, should be calling Li NanFang''s name.


    AI Wei''er, a white peony, is one of Li NanFang''s beloved women.


    Seeing her trampled by a smelly man like this, if Li Nanfang can be indifferent, is he still a person?


    "Damn, you dead demon, what kind of hero is torturing her? Let go of the three hundred rounds of fighting with her


    Li Nanfang scolded angrily, trying to get up with both hands.


    Only half up, the whole body no longer have a little strength, only fell on the beach, open mouth, big mouth gasping.


    "I have no seed. I also disdain to be a hero. I dare not fight with you for 300 rounds. "


    Under the moonlight, Li Nanfang could clearly see Yang Xiao looking at him with the corner of his eyes. With a smile of evil spirit on his face, he slowly raised his right hand, moved back a few times, and continued: "Li Nanfang, what you said is good. I can''t kill you or punish you. I''m always angry with you. Well, I can only put this anger on your woman first. When I tortured her to death, the anger in my heart would disappear. At that time, I will serve you again. "


    With Yang Xiao''s waving action, another bright woman ran down from a high place.


    In his hand, he was holding a thick and thin branch of a rolling pin, which was burnt black at one end.


    This woman is actually the one who cut the rope with one knife and nearly killed Li Nanfang in the sea.


    Ivy''s not dead.


    Ham is not dead, either.


    At this time, Ham''s face, with a clear look of schadenfreude, and a full face of flattery.


    This flattery is naturally given to Yang Xiao, which makes Li Nanfang want to slap her in the face.


    "Master, what you want."


    Almost rolling, ham ran to the front and back of Yang Xiao''s face, holding up the stick with both hands.


    Yang Xiao did not answer, just asked: "do you know what I want you to do with this thing?"


    "Master, your servant doesn''t know --"


    before her last word "Tao" came out, Yang Xiao''s right hand suddenly raised.


    In a crackling sound, Ham''s body was sixty-five kilograms, but Yang Xiao slapped him in the face.


    It''s three meters away.


    Ham''s posture of falling heavily on the beach is not much better than that of AI Wei''er being thrown on the beach by Yang Xiao.


    It''s even more painful. There''s blood coming out of the corner of the mouth.


    The left face, more visible to the naked eye, swelled rapidly.


    However, Yang Xiao''s power of slapping people''s ears is ingenious. Although the sound is loud and painful, it will never hurt Ham''s teeth.


    "Get up."


    In Yang Xiao''s cold cheers, ham, who was lying there and rolling his eyes, just like he was controlled by the remote control, immediately turned over and got up, and stood up wobbly, with a flattering smile on his face.


    After seeing her appear and running to Yang Xiao, Li Nanfang basically understood.


    After four people drifted to the island, Yang Xiao, who set foot on the land, immediately regained his supremacy.


    That is to say, on the island, one more person can make one less lonely.


    Otherwise, with Yang Xiao''s ruthlessness, there is no reason to let ham go.


    It was when ham was about to climb the bow with Li Nanfang on his back that she cut off the rope and almost died in the sea.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that the two of them, who were supposed to be on the freighter, had fallen into the sea.


    But he could guess that Yang Xiao, the overlord on the road, would torture her to death and shiver even if he was reluctant to kill ham in order to be less lonely.


    Li Nanfang saw it with his own eyes. Because Lin Yiting refused to admit that Yang Xiao was handsome and had a nice name, he wanted big dog to damage her body.


    What''s more, ham wanted to drown him in the sea?


    Ham was really tortured.


    Otherwise, she would not show such a slave appearance in front of Yang Xiao.


    When he saw ham, Li NanFang''s first reaction was to strangle her.


    But after seeing her face full of tears and trying to flatter her, she sighed again.


    This woman is really hateful.


    But don''t forget who she is.


    She is the world''s largest human trafficking organization boss, Yan Ruo Taoli, heart like snakes and scorpions, is her true colors.


    The nerves of this kind of people are stronger than those of most people in the world.We should know more about what kind of environment and what kind of attitude we should take in order to survive.


    This kind of people never die lightly.


    Because she knew that no matter how much she suffered, she had to live a good life to wait until the day of turnover.


    Forbearance.


    It''s a magic weapon for people like ham to survive.


    After picking up the stick on the beach, ham held it in both hands and went to Yang Xiao again. But with a puff, he knelt down on the beach and lowered his head. He let the painful tears fall down, but with a sweet smile: "master, your servant, I don''t know what you mean. Please be gracious and call down the foolish slaves. "


    Yang Xiao is satisfied with Ham''s humiliation.


    He looked up at Li Nanfang and laughed.


    Such a handsome face should look good when you smile.


    Why does Li Nanfang feel cold when he sees it?


    "This Mr. Li, after being rescued by me, not only didn''t appreciate me, but also called himself Laozi to me and asked me to beat his legs."


    After listening to what Yang Xiao said, Li Nanfang realized that he was not only handsome, but also shameless.


    Is he dizzy?


    How shameless it must be to say that he saved Li Nanfang.


    "Master, I see what you mean."


    Thinking that he understood Yang Xiao''s meaning, ham suddenly raised his head. His eyes were full of evil lengsen: "you want me to use this stick to" beat my legs "for this gentleman."


    With a slap, Yang Xiao''s right hand swung, and a clear slap on his face.


    Ham flew out again, a few meters away.


    "Master, master, you --"


    ham was really scared. He was lying on the beach and looked up, his lips trembling.


    As a servant, she has performed very well.


    But Yang Xiao, the master, is obviously not very good tempered.


    After she understood his wrong meaning, she didn''t explain it to her, but slapped her in the face.


    Li Nanfang looked at her and felt even more pitiful.


    He has guessed what Yang Xiao wants ham to do.


    He uses "not afraid of death" to coerce Yang Xiao, but Yang Xiao uses AI Wei''er to coerce him.


    Yang Xiao asked ham to bring a stick to torture AI Wei''er.


    As long as Li Nanfang has a little conscience, he has to raise his hand to Yang Xiao to protect AI Wei''er.


    Does boss Li have a conscience?


    Yang Xiao didn''t speak, just looked at ham coldly, motionless.


    On Ham''s forehead, there was a cold sweat the size of soybeans, running down his sandy cheek.


    She knows very well that Yang Xiao really wants to kill her.


    It''s just that I didn''t start because of some reason.


    If she is always "stubborn", it just gives Yang Xiao the reason to kill her.


    "Woo, woo!"


    AI Wei''er struggled again, looking at Li NanFang''s blue eyes, still speechless panic.


    It seems that she also guessed something and struggled.


    But she didn''t realize that her reaction to fear would remind ham.


    Ham''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    Dare not have the slightest hesitation, get up again pick up the stick, quickly walk to Yang Xiao side, kneel on one knee, take a deep breath, slowly raised his hands.


    The stick, as thick as a rolling pin, burned black at one end and turned into a spear.


    According to ham is not too bad force value, after a hard stick stab, should be able to put Ai Wei Er stab a cool heart.


    But the black end of the stick was not facing AI Wei''er''s back heart.


    Instead, facing the white peony in the middle of the two round hips.


    This woman is really vicious. After she understands Yang Xiao''s meaning, she immediately knows what to do to satisfy him.


    It''s cruel for normal people to stick a stick into the place where a great beauty lives.


    But Yang Xiao and ham are not normal people.


    One is that Yang Xiao, who doesn''t praise Lin Yiting as handsome and wants to use a big dog to damage her body, kills people like numbness, especially when he kills people of other races.


    One is a peddler who is tortured by Yang Xiao and is in urgent need of blood and cruelty to relieve her own pressure.


    "Woo, woo!"


    AI Wei''er, who feels the deep crisis, struggles harder.


    But no matter how she struggled, Yang Xiao''s right foot on her body was like the five finger mountain pressing Monkey Sun, which made her unable to move.


    Yang Xiao also moved.


    It''s the right foot on her hip that''s in her back heart.


    In this way, it will be convenient for ham to do what she wants to do.


    Yang Xiao looked at Li Nanfang and said with a smile, "Li Nanfang still calls himself Laozi to me. Do you want me to beat your leg?"Li Nanfang sighed and said from the bottom of his heart, "I dare not, and I don''t want to. Let her go. Just think of what I said just now as farting. "


    Yang Xiao sneered: "ha ha, if you admit your mistake to me, I will listen to you?"


    "What do you want?"


    Li Nanfang was really tortured by Yang. He suddenly turned over, knelt up and drank loudly.


    Yang Xiao was so scared that he shivered.


    Naturally, he was even more angry. He gritted his teeth and said, "what do I want? Look at it."


    Not giving Li Nanfang another chance to admit his mistake, Yang Xiao turned back and said to ham, "what are you waiting for?"


    "Ah


    Ham had been waiting for this sentence for a long time. He let out a high, moist scream in his mouth, and the stick held high stabbed at the target she had already aimed at.


    With all my strength!


    "Yang Xiao, I''m a grass mud horse!"


    Li Nanfang was scared out of his wits and yelled.


    Ai Wei Er''s blue eyes were covered with despair in an instant.


    Bang!


    Just when Ham''s stick was about to touch AI Wei''er''s skin, Yang Xiao suddenly raised his foot and kicked her in the stomach.


    In the past, this peddler, who had been talked about in Europe and America, flew out for the third time in just a few minutes.


    The stick in my hand also fell in the distance.


    Pain to her hands holding the stomach, bent into a shrimp, mouth issued hoarse cry, rolling on the beach.


    But Yang Xiao didn''t look at her. He just stared at Li Nanfang, who was in a cold sweat. He said with a faint smile, "I''d like you to remember Li. In the future, if you dare to call yourself Laozi, I will kill you a woman. "


    After that, without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, he went to the coconut forest with his hands on his back.

 Chapter 901

    Yang Xiao''s smile when he threatened Li Nanfang made him feel like a spring breeze, but he shivered.


    Yang Jue told him that he was not joking.


    If he dares to be arrogant again, the devil, the human demon and the scum will surely make AI Wei''er die miserably.


    As long as Li Nanfang can live, Yang Xiao doesn''t care much about AI Weier''s life and death.


    Looking at Yang Xiao''s back, after slowly disappearing in the coconut forest, a warm, trembling body pours into Li NanFang''s arms and presses him heavily on the beach.


    Ai Wei Er''s mouth is stuffed with rags, unable to speak, but the tears in his eyes, like broken beads, fall on Li Nan Nan''s face.


    She is afraid of death, Yang Xiao.


    He would rather die in Li NanFang''s arms immediately than look at the devil again.


    Li Nanfang hugged her back with his left hand and pulled out the rag in her mouth with his right.


    Without waiting to untie her hands, the woman''s tears rang out under the full moon.


    As a man, he still boasts that he is very superior. When his woman is trampled on wantonly by other men, there is no way to fart except to swear, which makes Li Nanfang feel that life is not like death.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s OK, I''ve woken up, I won''t let others hurt you."


    Li NanFang''s seemingly useless consolation played a certain role in AI Weier.


    Her cry, gradually weakened, hands around his neck, regardless of the kiss down.


    She kisses like crazy.


    They have bitten Li NanFang''s lips.


    I wish I could just suck his tongue into her mouth.


    Ai Wei Er uses the way of mad kiss to cover up her inner fear.


    It''s not a kiss. It''s a kiss.


    Li Nanfang had some pain, some feeling of being pushed backward, but he couldn''t resist it. Only when he was wantonly pushed by her, he looked at ham not far away from the corner of his eye.


    Ham''s pain, also slowly disappeared.


    Yang Xiao''s kick almost killed her.


    After the pain gradually disappeared, she was relieved completely, so that she didn''t want to move. She slowly turned into a big font, lying on the beach and closed her eyes.


    AI Wei''er was finally tired of crying and kissing, so he lay down on Li Nanfang and slowly went to sleep.


    From this point of view, she drifted to the desert island these days, did not sleep well.


    The warm sea breeze, slowly blowing from the south, is like an invisible blanket, quite comfortable.


    Like a lover''s hand.


    There''s no cold wind, there''s no annoying mosquitoes and flies, only the light sound of the sea when it''s patting on the rocks, and the occasional call of seagulls - these sounds are intertwined together to form the most warm lullaby, which leads Li Nanfang to sleep.


    A real dream.


    No Yang Guang, no queen Xiao, no crazy woman.


    Only warm sunshine, soft sand beach, women whispering "I love you" in their ears.


    When Li Nanfang opened his eyes again, the sky was already bright.


    The bright sun is hanging in the sky, the thorn people can''t open their eyes, the body skin has a slight burning feeling.


    This is caused by too much UV.


    The sea water just a few meters away last night has retreated to a hundred meters away.


    A larger area of golden sand beach and disordered black reefs are exposed, making the land area of the island more than ten times larger.


    Ham, lying next to him, is gone.


    A white figure is standing on the beach, bending over to pick up shells.


    She has her back to Li Nanfang.


    Mischievous spray gently touches her feet. Her two long legs are white. She should be charming, but because she is bending over and cocking up her plump buttocks, Li NanFang''s eyes, naturally fall there, and can''t see anywhere else.


    With a thump, boss Li heard him swallow his saliva.


    A stream of evil fire, immediately from the lower abdomen, under the roll of the swish up.


    The black dragon also has the sign of raising his head, bewitching him to get up and rush to punish the white peony.


    Don''t she know that her action, for any man, is almost a devastating temptation?


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang has a deep determination.


    Well, he admitted that he was pretending.


    He didn''t rush because he was starving to death.


    The ancients said that food and clothing, lust and lust.


    If you want to do something bad, you have to eat enough first.


    Li Nanfang thinks that now he can eat a shark.


    That''s a good thing.


    He didn''t feel that when he woke up at night.


    This proves that after a good sleep, his skills in all parts of his body have finally returned to normal.


    See beauty want to jump on her, hungry want to eat, this is the normal body should have reaction.He sat up slowly and moved his eyes away.


    Now he is in urgent need of a nutritious body. He is not allowed to waste all his energy on that desire.


    As if feeling something, AI Wei''er got up and looked back.


    "You should be an angel."


    When an unarmed woman with long golden hair, looking into his eyes, became a crescent without any shyness. Like a deer, she spread her arms, held her proud chest high, and ran to this side, Li Nanfang said sincerely.


    The angel of the west is not dressed.


    Is not to fruit in the eyes of men, feel ashamed.


    It''s just that this angel is too attractive.


    "When you recover, whenever you want to."


    AI Wei''er ran over and knelt down in front of Li Nanfang, holding his chin in both hands, gazing at his eyes and whispering.


    Anytime, anywhere?


    Why do women love to say this to men?


    Don''t they know that this sentence will make men very evil?


    This is crime.


    However, for AI Wei''er''s white and greasy skin, hot figure, charming appearance and elegant temperament, Li Nanfang decided to forgive her for her crimes.


    "Just a moment. I''ll be here soon."


    AI Wei''er seemed to think of something and didn''t give Li Nanfang the chance to ask. He got up and ran to the thatched cottage.


    This girl must go to the gym.


    You see, when she was running, her two buttocks swayed from side to side, and her waist was more like she was about to break.


    "It''s not as good as dumplings. It''s not as good as sister-in-law."


    For no reason, Li Nanfang said this.


    Ye Xiaodao will die ten thousand times!


    Li Nanfang is such a pure minded child. After spending a long time with him, no matter how strong his willpower is, he will be polluted by him. Under the circumstances, he will say some bullshit he once said.


    But it''s not all bullshit.


    What ye Xiaodao said is very reasonable sometimes.


    Ivy is not a sister-in-law.


    It''s not the Royal sister. After all, there are children.


    But she is the best young woman in her early 30s.


    Have a sister-in-law should have some gentle, and the Royal sister should have some coquettish, as well as familiar young women will have sexy.


    The best three in one.


    Soon, sister-in-law - Oh, no, AI Wei''er reappeared in Li NanFang''s sight.


    It''s about half the size of a shell in her hands.


    Judging from her careful walking, there should be something in it.


    For example, some delicious seafood soup.


    How unreasonable it is to live in the sea and not eat seafood?


    It''s seafood soup.


    There are a few drops of oil floating on the warm soup surface, and there are white clam meat, giving off bursts of fragrance.


    "Don''t talk. Open your mouth."


    Before and after Li Nan came, AI Wei''er knelt down in front of him again and said softly, holding the "sea bowl" to his lips.


    Well, for the sake of her beautiful sister-in-law, Li Nanfang decided to be obedient.


    He had never tasted such delicious seafood soup.


    In fact, the seafood soup is far worse than the one Li Nanfang made for his aunt.


    But at this time, he was starving to death.


    Let alone seafood soup, clam meat with kelp, is to give him a lump of excrement - who step on the horse to eat, who eat.


    Soon, most of the seafood soup was eaten clean by Li Nanfang.


    I feel that there is warm air in my abdomen.


    There is no need for AI Wei''er to remind Li Nanfang that after waking up from a long coma, he should not eat too much for the first meal.


    Licking his lips, Li Nanfang sighed: "Alas, where are your clothes?"


    "You don''t want that devil to see me?"


    Ai Wei Er immediately understood what he meant and said in a low voice: "in fact, you don''t have to care. Anyway, before you wake up, he has - "


    " bullied you. "


    Li Nanfang interrupted her, with obvious anger in her voice.


    Although he is also very clear, don''t say that a few days ago, he was in a deep coma, even if he is awake, full of fighting power, Yang Xiao can also smooth him out, and then in front of him, pluck this white peony.


    That''s the truth.


    Let Li Nanfang irresistible facts.


    But he is still unwilling to be bullied by Yang Xiao.


    He decided to fight Yang Xiao to the death after he recovered!


    A real man would rather die than wear a green hat.


    "No. He didn''t bully me. "AI Wei''er''s reply was quite unexpected to Li Nanfang. He blurted out: "you just said that!"


    "I said, before you wake up, I''ve been like this for two days with him."


    "He didn''t try to do anything to you in the last two days?"


    Li NanFang''s face was full of disbelief: "I wipe, are you so gorgeous, he can''t even look at me. Still, he''s not good at that. Or, he has a serious virginity. Not virgin women, even if free also don''t - sorry, my mind should not be so dirty. I just wonder. "


    "I don''t blame you. If you don''t say that, I''ll blame you for not having me in my heart. "


    AI Wei''er said gently, pointing to Li NanFang''s chest and slowly drawing a circle.


    The happy look on his face makes people tremble.


    "Where are your clothes?"


    Picking up the woman''s hand and kissing it lightly on the back of her hand, Li Nanfang asked, "and mine - oh. I got it! He''s a lunatic. It''s just that he likes to see people show up. "


    No matter how pure a man''s mind is, he will be a little crazy.


    Some like girls to show their feet, some like the black silk three piece suit they wear, and so on. Yang Xiao likes to see others exposed, which is also possible.


    Ai Wei Er shook his head and pointed to the thatched cottage: "see? He made it. Our clothes are all used by him to make a straw shed. He said he didn''t like the sun. So I hide in the house during the day, and it won''t appear until after dark. "


    "Believe me, he doesn''t think of me in any way. Whether I''m dressed or naked. "


    Avril put his hands on his chest, looked into his eyes and said softly, "I can see from his eyes that when he looks at me and ham, he only scorns. It''s as if we''re just beggars along the street and don''t have a little charm for him. "


    "That''s the safe eye."


    AI Weier concluded: "so, I''m not afraid, I''m not embarrassed."

 Chapter 902

    Yang Xiao''s safe eyes when he saw Ai Wei as a child were just not interested in her body.


    It''s true that red powder is regarded as a skeleton, and color is emptiness, and emptiness is color.


    Li Nanfang asked himself that if he had practiced eight hundred years and reincarnated eight hundred times, as long as he was a man, he would not be able to look at the white peony with disdainful eyes like Yang Xiao.


    Disdain.


    This term is enough to prove that Yang Xiao''s sexual orientation is OK and his physiological function is normal.


    In the eyes of the world, AI Wei''er, who makes a man crazy if he takes one more look, is scorned by him for selfish thoughts. Then it can only prove that the woman Yang Xiao contacted is many times better than her.


    It''s just like that a billionaire never disdains to compete with beggars for a rotten steamed bread.


    So Li Nanfang didn''t understand.


    AI Wei''er has been regarded as the most beautiful woman in the world. How beautiful should Yang Xiao be?


    Suddenly, he thought of Yang''s coffin.


    Heart, inexplicably under the pain.


    He is now living in this ghost place. Even if he thinks about it with his feet, he knows how worried Yang coffin is about him.


    He seemed to see Yang''s terrible appearance when he was ill again.


    I hope brother David can send her back to Huaxia safely, or for Li NanFang''s sake, keep her at home.


    Hanging on an island, as long as you don''t die, you will return to the land one day.


    "Who are you thinking about?"


    AI Wei''er''s heart is very thin. After seeing Li NanFang''s eyes suddenly dim, he immediately realizes that he is thinking about people.


    And that person, it should be a woman.


    Otherwise, the man''s eyes will not have this kind of change.


    "Thinking about a girl."


    Li Nanfang didn''t hide anything. When he looked up at the sky and said this, Yang''s coffin turned into min rou.


    He fell to the current situation in order to search and rescue min Rou in the British Isles.


    At the beginning, if the girl had not gone to Macao alone, he would not have been exiled here.


    However, he never blamed min Rou for this.


    If she didn''t care too much about him, how could she go to Macao alone?


    Li Nanfang just secretly hates his incompetence.


    Just coma time, as long as seven days.


    It seems that we will have to be here for a long time.


    Accompanied by a charming white peony, Li Nanfang, who wants to be open in everything, is a bit of Liu Chan, a bit of nostalgic demeanor.


    But what about minrou?


    The head of the peddler is here, and minrou becomes "the goods without owner".


    After she was smuggled to Europe and the United States, the traffickers learned that ham was dead and that there were no leaders in the industry. They didn''t need anyone to remind them how to deal with min rou.


    Min Rou''s fate may be worse than Yang''s.


    So what?


    Even if Li Nanfang has great ability, he can''t step across the sea and appear in front of her.


    At present, he can only put all the resentment on ham, who walked cautiously to the seaside.


    Beating a woman is not a real man.


    However, the premise is that ham is an average woman.


    This is just a snake and scorpion with a sexy and beautiful woman''s body!


    Do men feel guilty when they fight snakes and scorpions?


    Of course not.


    "Li Nanfang, you --"


    after seeing Li Nanfang get up and walk to ham, AI Wei''er reaches out to him and tries to persuade him not to torture the woman. Yang Xiao has already made her suffer enough during his sleepy two days.


    Li Nanfang opened her hand and quickened her pace.


    AI Wei''er, kneeling on the ground, sighed softly and didn''t persuade him any more.


    After dozens of steps, Li NanFang''s steps are more steady.


    He was just in a coma because of exhaustion. After waking up, he only needed to have some food, and his physical strength soon recovered to 30%.


    Thirty percent of his physical strength is enough for Li Nanfang to abuse ham.


    Just to his surprise, after seeing him coming, ham knew what would happen next, but he didn''t run away. Instead, he threw his homemade fishing fork far away and squatted on the ground with his head in his hands.


    Ham is worthy of being the leader of peddlers. Needless to say, he has a high IQ.


    Where can she run around the sea?


    If she ran, it would make Li Nanfang more angry. After catching her, she would torture her to death.


    Therefore, it''s better to behave cleverly and make a "confession" attitude, which can reduce men''s anger.


    As soon as he grasped her hair and lifted it from the ground, Li NanFang''s beard cap was firmly against her heart.


    Ham immediately let out a short scream, but then shut up.This woman can be the head of a peddler. It is admirable that she can resist beating.


    Moreover, she is very clear about men''s Psychology - except for Yang Xiao.


    If she screams bitterly, Li Nanfang will do more.


    If she clenched her teeth and let the man abuse her cruelly, Li Nanfang would have a strange heart, and her strength would be retained when she took the shot again.


    What''s more, in a sense, she is his woman.


    Although she didn''t really care, she gave it to someone for the first time.


    She curled up and tried to clench her teeth as quietly as she could.


    But there is green water, mixed with blood, from her mouth, nostrils out.


    Since her teeth are so hard, Li Nanfang will help her.


    I won''t stop if I don''t pee her today.


    Beating a woman in the face is an immoral behavior - kicking her stomach with her feet. As long as the strength is skillful, it will not cause her too much internal injury, but it can make her feel the most painful pain.


    "No, no more fighting!"


    When Li Nanfang kicked her stomach for the 28th time, she finally cried out this sentence.


    After kicking her hard, Li Nanfang said with a sneer, "if you don''t beg for mercy, I will pull down after kicking this foot."


    "I said, stop kicking me in the stomach!"


    Ham sprang to his feet, clung to his legs, looked up at him, and cried, "I''m pregnant with your baby!"


    "You step on the horse - you, what do you say?"


    Li Nanfang, who has already grasped her hair and wants to be kicked out as a sandbag, is stunned.


    "I said, I''ve ruined your child. Damn, damn - woo, woo. I don''t want to have your baby. I don''t want you to know! I want this child to be born and tell him that you killed his father. Your terrible companion also promised me. That''s why he didn''t kill me. "


    Ham held Li NanFang''s right leg, crying into a pool of mud.


    He said that he didn''t move.


    Yes, he is on this snake and scorpion woman.


    She could be pregnant, too.


    But the problem is, it''s only eight days since they died, OK?


    How could she know she was pregnant in just a week?


    If she didn''t mention Yang Xiao, Li Nanfang would only find an excuse when she was trying to escape punishment.


    But she mentioned Yang Xiao.


    This proves that Yang Xiao also knows that she is pregnant and is sure.


    On this small desert island, ham never dares to use Yang Xiao as a shield.


    "You don''t know how I react when I hear him say that if I don''t have your baby, he will kill me."


    Ham, like mud, looses Li NanFang''s leg and lies on the ground, expecting Ai Ai to cry.


    After Yang Xiao said that, Ham''s first reaction, of course, was disbelief.


    Yang Xiao then told her with a sneer that when he was blowing out the fans and incense that day, and they were invited to perform an ugly performance, special stimulants and love drugs were added to the fragrance powder, which can make women ovulate in large quantities during the period of anovulation.


    So as long as she has no congenital infertility, the probability of pregnancy is as high as 100%.


    A word, after ham said completely ignorant force, Yang Xiao gave her a try.


    Then, congratulations.


    Yang Xiao could kill her, but he didn''t.


    Then, there''s no need for him to make fun of her.


    It''s not interesting.


    Yang Xiao didn''t kill her, hoping that one day, she could taste the evil result of having children for Qiu.


    The more painful ham is, the happier Yang Xiao is.


    Ham must believe what Yang Xiao said.


    Then he collapsed, rushed over crying, and tried to fight with him.


    When ham became the boss of a human trafficker, he once vowed to Medusa that her innocent body would only be dedicated to God.


    But it was taken away by Li Nanfang.


    At that time, only she knew how unwilling she would be.


    But soon, the reluctance disappeared.


    Because she saw with her own eyes that Li Nanfang let the huge wave stop with a howling sound when the huge wave of more than 100 meters came.


    It''s something God can do.


    "Is he my God?"


    Ham had such an idea at that moment.


    Just, want to kill Li Nanfang two people, a good chance to rally, let her soon ignore this point.


    No more fear of God.


    Believing in the existence of God, but not in awe of him, hams soon suffered the most cruel punishment.


    Ai Wei Er, who was jumped off the bow, was dragged out of the sea.


    Coincidentally, just as the two women were about to drown, the rope that tied them tightly together was wrapped around the wooden box floating on the sea.The huge wave several meters high knocked them out like Li Nanfang.


    When they wake up, they are already on the beach of this island.


    There was a man lying on the beach.


    There was a man standing.


    The man lying is Li Nanfang.


    The man standing is Yang Xiao.


    Ham''s bad luck came.


    She begged Yang Xiao not to tell Li Nanfang that she had broken his child because she would never admit that her God would be Li Nanfang.


    Besides, she has a bigger plot.


    That is, when the child is born, tell him that his father was killed by a man named Li Nanfang.


    Let Li NanFang''s own son, to kill him - think about it, it''s very interesting.


    Yang Xiao is also very interested in her plot, but he is noncommittal.


    Because he knows very well that Li Nanfang has already been sacrificed to Xuanyuan king before Ham''s son grows up.


    However, it is one of Yang Xiao''s greatest pleasures to play with the stupid people.


    So he agreed to Ham''s request.


    Now Li Nanfang beat her hard. If he beat her in other places, ham would bite his teeth.


    Even if they are disabled, they will not ask for mercy.


    She would only recite in her heart: "everything you give me now, I will give it back a hundred times in a few years. Let you, more painful


    But this scum just kicked her in the stomach.


    Although we are only pregnant for more than a week now, we will not cause fatal damage to the newly sown seeds after suffering severe abdominal trauma.


    Who can guarantee that children will not be deformed after they are born?


    In order to "God" gave her children, ham had to cry and beg for mercy.


    After listening to her, Li Nanfang wanted to go crazy: "you step on the horse, you cheat me."


    "Yes, yes, I just lied to you to kick me to death!"


    Ham suddenly seemed to be crazy and jumped on Li Nanfang.

 Chapter 903

    When women are crazy, they all have a problem, that is, they like to catch faces.


    No matter how ugly and handsome men are, they all have a problem, that is, they don''t like being scratched in the face.


    A handsome man has to rely on this face to pick up girls.


    Ugly man - originally, his parents have been very sorry for him, and then a woman caught him, wouldn''t that be more tragic?


    Li Nanfang must be the former.


    When ham screamed and sprang up, he instinctively wanted to lift his feet and stamp out.


    But as soon as her right foot was raised, she sighed in her heart. She dodged the desperate rush of the woman and pushed her hand on her back to show her what it was called.


    With a puff, ham fell face down on the ground again.


    However, the woman was crazy, and immediately jumped up, like a female tiger, turned back and jumped up again.


    Li Nanfang dodged again and pushed again.


    Ham is a dog again.


    So again and again, the woman finally realized that there was a big difference in the value of force between the two people, and he didn''t mean to be rude. She turned over and sat up, patted her thighs with both hands, raised her head and cried.


    Li Nanfang is a bit confused.


    When he was a child, he had seen the village head and his wife fight.


    After being beaten, the village head''s wife just sat on the ground, patted her thigh and cried like singing: "inhuman bastard. I''ve devoted all my youth to you. I''ll give birth to children for you. I''ll do laundry and cooking. I''ll do whatever you want. I''d rather choke than vomit. I''m not alive. God, you thunder this bastard to death. "


    Every time this happens, the village head''s face turns red and his ears turn red. He wants to drill his head into his crotch. Where can he beat her again?


    Naturally, she was scolding angrily, holding her from behind and dragging her home.


    Then, the village head''s wife is naturally a backhand, grabbing the man''s face.


    This is the only way that rural women use. Li Nanfang did not expect that the notorious peddler in the world would use it.


    Listen, listen to what this smelly woman is crying about?


    What''s Li Nanfang? Li Nanfang, you son of a bitch who''s been riding on me like digging a well for a long time. You''ve broken your hip bone in the middle of the night. When you walk, it''s like eight characters. What''s more, it breeds the seeds of evil for you. Are you still a person?


    Fortunately, this is on a small desert island. Apart from Yang Renyao hiding in the thatched cottage and white peony sitting in a daze in the distance, there is no third melon eater. It''s a bit of face for Li Nanfang.


    But I can''t cry like this all the time.


    The more the smelly woman said, the more obscene the content was. After hearing this, Li Nanfang, a standard hooligan, wanted to be killed on the rocks.


    "Come on, stop howling!"


    When ham howled out, if he had a son, he would instigate him to be a bustard. If he had a daughter, he would stab the words "daughter of South China Li" on her buttocks. After going to the red light district to do business, boss Li collapsed completely and rushed over to cover her mouth.


    But feel in front of a dark shadow hit, and then there is a fierce wind, rushed at the most vulnerable part of his below.


    "Oh, be careful!"


    When AI Wei''er''s warning sound was still spreading in the air, Li Nanfang had quickly turned over.


    In time, he dodged a piece of yellow sand from Hansa and kicked the Puyin foot.


    This woman, worthy of being the leader of the peddler, can still make use of all the opportunities available to fight back when she is nearly broken down by Li Nanfang.


    After Li Nanfang turned over and climbed up, he burst into a rage. Just as he was about to rush over again and strangle the shameless one, he saw her start to punch her in the stomach, shouting to fight that evil son out, and not to tarnish the holy hotbed she had left to God.


    Li Nanfang is confused again.


    No matter how tactful and decisive men are, there are not many ways to deal with women''s desperation.


    Hit her again?


    You can''t really kill her. After all, she''s pregnant with his baby.


    To persuade her?


    Stop teasing. Who knows what the woman will do next.


    Leave her alone?


    No, I can''t. what should I do if I really want to knock out the children?


    Li NanFang''s hard work in the middle of the night, hard to sow the seeds of hard work, is not in vain?


    Just when Li Nanfang had nothing to do with Ham''s desperation, AI Wei''er ran over in time and pulled him like walking in the Coconut Grove: "don''t worry about her. The more you take care of her, the stronger she gets. "


    Li Nanfang is not at ease, three steps back: "she really crazy self harm?"


    "Just listen to me. I said it''s OK, it''s OK. I''m a woman. Don''t I know what she thinks. You see, as long as you''re gone and there''s no more drama, she''ll continue to perform when she''s stupid. "AI Wei''er sneered and dragged Li Nanfang to speed up his pace.


    Sure enough, when they walked out more than ten meters away, ham stopped self mutilation and yelled at her: "whose man''s belt is not tight, showing that you are a pretty little whore full of men, robbers and prostitutes, and you are in charge of my business!"


    The identity that ham used to hide his tracks was the street girl.


    The street girls all over the world are absolutely excellent at swearing.


    Vicious, cruel and shameless.


    Don''t scold people to a head, hit dead on the pole, never give up.


    AI Wei''er was scolded by Ham''s incessant abusive remarks, and his whole body turned red. He clenched his lips, stomped his feet and released Li Nanfang.


    Seeing that AI Wei''er is going to find ham, Li Nanfang grabs her.


    AI Wei''er''s delicate appearance should not be too good to end up rough with the peddler.


    This beautiful, delicate, really want to be caught by ham, Li Nanfang will hurt to death.


    However, AI Wei''er throws away Li Nanfang and walks towards ham.


    Li Nanfang catches up quickly. He sees the cold light of the conspiracy in Ham''s eyes. He knows that this woman is deliberately provoking AI Wei''er to destroy her face.


    "Leave me alone."


    AI Wei''er looked back at Li Nanfang with a very serious and inviolable attitude: "I know what I want to do."


    Li Nanfang was shocked and had to let go.


    He did not understand, Jiao Didi''s white peony, to the black peony, which can get the confidence of the other party.


    Next, Li Nanfang said that he has finally gained insight.


    Walking two meters away from ham, Ivy stopped and looked at him coldly: "stand up."


    Originally, after seeing her coming, ham wanted to find a chance to stand up.


    Only stand up, can grasp the flower this disgusting face!


    He patted the sand on his buttocks and wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth. Ham, full of fierce anger, turned his eyes back and forth on AI Wei''er''s face and asked with a grim smile: "why, do you want to fight with me alone? that ''s ok. As long as the son of a bitch around you doesn''t interfere, whether it''s on the ground or in the sea, you can choose the venue. "


    However, AI Wei''er turned his lips and said with disdain, "ham, what''s your education background?"


    Ham, who is ready to tear at any time with high morale, is obviously stunned and asks: "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you just want to motivate me to fight with you alone? Yes, I promise you


    Ai Wei Er put his hands around his chest, raised his chin slightly, looked down on ham with a queen like look: "and I promise Li Nanfang will never mind. But the premise is that you have to answer all my questions below. "


    "Ai Wei''er -"


    Li Nanfang was startled.


    However, he did not see that avier was sure that he would win the single challenge against ham.


    AI Wei''er, however, waves his hand and interrupts his dissuasion, signaling him to leave it alone.


    "Li Nanfang, you really don''t care?"


    Ham was overjoyed and looked at Li Nanfang.


    I''m stupid to watch you hurt her.


    Li Nanfang sneered in his heart, but he nodded helplessly.


    "That''s fine. I hope that as a man, you will keep your word. Otherwise, I curse your future sons and daughters. They are all men and women. "


    Ham''s vicious curse made Li Nanfang want to kill him.


    I feel that there are so many women willing to give birth to him anyway, and it seems that I don''t have to care too much about the survival of some evil breed -


    "OK, you can say it now."


    After he ran Li Nanfang with words, ham was too lazy to disguise. His hands closed, his head swayed from left to right, and his fingers and neck joints all made a slight click.


    In fact, ham is also a Sanda master, three or five guys don''t want to get close.


    It''s just that the enemies she meets these days, either Yang Xiao or Li Nanfang, make her unable to show her superior demeanor. She has to play the abused smelly socks.


    Now, a delicate white peony is talking about fighting with her alone -


    that''s ha ha. If even AI Wei''er can''t make up her mind, what face does she have to live?


    "Or that question, what''s your education background?"


    "Arthur graduated from university."


    Ham has a proud face.


    Yasser university is a university in a county in the three islands of England. Although it has no international reputation, it is also a local famous university.


    Ham is proud, that''s because she is the most educated one in the organization for thousands of years.


    AI Wei''er nodded, indicating that he had heard of the school, and asked, "have you ever obtained a degree?"


    "No


    Ham sneered: "ha ha, my beauty president, do you think that the human trafficking industry still needs a bullshit degree?""Before I got married, I was a doctor in economics at Cambridge University," aver said, ignoring Ham''s sarcasm


    Cambridge University, which is one of the most famous universities in the world.


    The Ph.D. degree in economics is even more frightening.


    As long as you can get this certificate, no matter where you go to work, you will not be able to consider a job with an annual salary of less than 3 million US dollars.


    "Hehe, you''re Dr. Cambridge, so what?"


    Ham disdained to curl his lips: "degree certificate, can it be used as a bank card brush?"


    Ai Wei Er ignored her question and asked, "what did your ancestors do, you know?"


    "How about the police checking the household registration?"


    Ham was a little impatient, but in order to compete with her, he said, "my ancestors, of course, are also human traffickers."


    Avril''s right thumb pointed back to her chin: "my father is a councillor from Birmingham County, the British Isles. My grandfather, when he was young, had followed Mr. Churchill, beaten the Germans, and worshipped the major general. My grandfather''s father, when he was thirty-seven years old, had been awarded the LORD by her Majesty the queen. My grandfather''s grandfather - "


    after listening to Avril''s words, ham laughed and looked very obscene:" Oh, this beautiful woman who is naked in front of East Asians and can be ridden by others is the queen of a famous family. Tut Tut, look at your Naizi. It''s been gnawed like this. Do you feel that it is harmful to the supreme glory of your ancestors? "

 Chapter 904

    Ai Wei Er''s face turned red.


    To be honest, she herself felt that her present appearance was detrimental to the glory of her ancestors.


    However, the shame soon disappeared.


    Because she firmly believes that even if her ancestors are watching, they will support her to do so.


    She is just a little embarrassed in appearance, but in essence she has never done anything shameful to her ancestors.


    Including, she is willing to be a lover for Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang can be "favored" by her unconditionally, which is the result of his life.


    Nibbling his lower lip, AI Wei''er asked the third question: "how tall are you?"


    "One meter seven four."


    Height is no secret. There''s no need to hide anything.


    Ai Wei Er chin slightly raised next, say: "I am 1.77 meters. Do you know your leg length, circumference and weight? "


    Every pretty woman knows these questions very well.


    Anyway, we all get along with the fruit body, leg length, circumference, weight, etc. are basically clear at a glance.


    Ham''s legs are 1.13 meters long, with a circumference of 91-65-92 and a weight of 65 kg.


    This is a data, basically is the standard sexy ocean horse, enough to be superior to the female group.


    "My legs are 1.15 meters long."


    AI Wei''er gently smiles, puts his left hand on his leg and gently caresses him all the way up: "the circumference is 92-63-93, but his weight is ten kilograms lighter than you. According to the judgment of a famous American color and love magazine, I am the most standard sexy figure. "


    "So what?"


    Hams, who has been defeated by ivel in all aspects, feels that her beauty''s self-esteem has been severely trampled on. She can''t hang on to her face. She grins and sneers: "are you a doctor from a famous university, with a prominent ancestor, and a proud figure that can help you beat me when men see you?"


    Ivy ignored her.


    She just slowly separated her legs, and the horse sat on the beach, leaning to the left with her head on her left ankle.


    "It''s great to know a single word horse?"


    Ham sneered: "just a word horse, who won''t?"


    Ai Wei Er still ignored her, just straightened up and put his chin on his ankle again.


    Ham was even more impatient: "little bitch, what are you doing?"


    At this moment, Li Nanfang, a melon eater, saw what AI Wei''er was going to do.


    She''s warming up.


    Sure enough, after AI Wei''er straightened up again, he lifted his right foot and stood up.


    Tip your feet a little, spread your arms out, and lighten up on the dexterous beach.


    Ballet.


    Ai Wei Er''s ballet, in fact, is not very good.


    She didn''t want to be too good.


    Because of a good ballerina, the toes of both feet are deformed.


    And a woman who knows how to cherish her own beauty must have a pair of perfect feet that men are fascinated by.


    She just needs to do some nonstandard toe movements to get out of the charm of ballet, which is enough.


    Ham was silent.


    No matter how much she looked down upon AI Wei''er, she had to admit that if she danced ballet, it would be a duck on the shelf.


    I really can''t do AI Wei''er''s current lightness and temperament.


    After a minute''s ballet, Ivy leaned back - her head came between her legs, raised her chin, looked at ham, and asked with a smile, "do you know Yoga?"


    Yoga is one of the traditional cultures in ancient India.


    This is a system that helps human beings to reach their full potential by raising awareness.


    Yoga posture uses ancient and easy to master skills to improve people''s physical, psychological, emotional and spiritual abilities. It is a kind of movement to achieve the harmonious unity of body, mind and spirit.


    There are many women in modern society, to learn yoga, in order to enhance their body beauty.


    Of course ham knows yoga.


    And the evolution of yoga is also very clear, after all, she is also a top beauty, it is normal to pay attention to yoga.


    "Ha ha, you really failed me."


    He wiped the remaining blood on the corner of his mouth, and ham sneered: "I don''t think I know. This is the name of the ancient ah San Li Nanfang, or the business card given to India by people from your country."


    "I think it''s appropriate for them to be named ah San."


    Li Nanfang replied seriously.


    "Well, I think that''s a good name for those people, too."


    Ham finally found something in common with Li Nanfang. His spirit was obviously boosted. Looking at Ai Wei''er, he said with an evil smile: "Yoga is just an ancient invention of ah San in order to find more strange sex and intercourse postures to increase Fang Yue''s disgusting. Tut Tut, as expected. Li Nanfang, you see our beautiful president with noble blood and high cultural accomplishment, who has put on such a disgusting posture and exposed her tempting Yin in front of you. Why don''t you pick up the gun and get on the horse and kill this little bitch? ""You''re too dirty to talk to you."


    When Li gagged, he opened his mouth.


    Eyes are staring at Ai Wei Er exposed in his present body, the body black dragon suddenly ready to move, there are obvious signs of rising.


    This can not blame Li NanFang''s impure thought, or even Ham''s disgusting words.


    After putting on this yoga pose, AI Wei''er is a man who seems to jump on it. His ability to move his eyes away has proved that he has strong willpower.


    Ai Wei Er''s face turned red. He quickly released his hands and stood up.


    Ham immediately sent out a wave of arrogant smile, even said it was a pity that she was not a man.


    "Enough laughter?"


    Ai Wei Er bit his lower lip hard and said coldly: "I can also play the piano, opera, drama, flower arrangement, fashion design and other noble activities. I can recite the complete works of Shakespeare, and I can cook Chinese food


    "So what?"


    "Do you know that?"


    "No. I''m too lazy to go to the meeting. "


    Ham''s evil smile, slightly arched right leg, can''t help shivering: "my little bitch president, you don''t naive think, you can fight with me alone, put me down?"


    "My education is higher than yours. My ancestors are distinguished, and I have noble blood. I can dance ballet, I can please men''s yoga, my circumference is better than you, my legs are longer than you, my body is lighter than you. And vowed to 60 years old, will also take care of this body, forever 30 years old. I can play opera, I can play drama, I can cook Chinese food, I can recite the complete works of Shakespeare


    AI Wei''er spoke very quickly. After he said this, his voice suddenly raised and sternly scolded: "except for being cruel, you are not as good as me in any way, are you?"


    Ham was actually drunk by AI Wei''er and stepped back. He said that he was wrong, but he nodded and admitted.


    However, AI Wei''er pressed forward and looked into her eyes with a more severe tone: "at most, you''re just a sexy and beautiful man with a vicious heart. Do you think there will be any man who likes a woman like you? What man doesn''t like a woman like me? "


    Ham was taught by her to have nothing to say but to retreat slowly.


    AI Wei''er pressed: "at present, we are living on a desert island, and we don''t know when we can leave. This proves that we have to live here for a long time. Your greatest advantage is that you are pregnant with Li NanFang''s child and use it to coerce him. Hehe, but what if I''m pregnant with his baby? "


    "Ham, do you think there are some men who don''t want to conquer me completely, have me, and let me have a baby for a woman like me, who is famous in the family, noble in blood, knowledgeable, and able to go to the hall, the kitchen and the big bed?"


    AI Wei''er had already come to Ham''s side and whispered in her ear, "at that time, I just need to do my best to blow the pillow wind when he wants to be immortal and die, so that he will drown you in the sea and be favored by him alone. Do you think he''ll listen to me? "


    With a puff, ham, with a cold sweat on his forehead, squatted on the beach, his eyes full of fear.


    She had to be afraid.


    Because she knows very well that all that Ivy said is true.


    She is a peddler. She knows men better than any other woman. What kind of women do they like to conquer most.


    For men, a woman like ham, who is usually dissolute, is just a pile of small scallions, which only plays a little stimulating role.


    Ai Wei Er, a noble lady of noble blood, has a fatal temptation to men. No one does not want to conquer them completely.


    Isn''t it every man''s greatest desire to train a lady who is aloof and dignified in front of others into a lady?


    Especially after AI Wei''er shows her absolute strength, Li Nanfang is not moved. He is a fool who is inferior to animals.


    What else can a man do to please the woman he wants to conquer?


    After getting used to too many old men who buy "arrogant" girls from her, ham really knows this better than anyone else.


    That''s why she thinks AI Wei''er is more terrible than Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao.


    Scared her heart, Dong Dong''s big jump, cold all over, which still have a little bit of courage and people to choose alone?


    Just want to avoid this cold face, the farther away the better!


    AI Wei''er didn''t let her go. She squatted down slowly. The graceful smile in the past was replaced by the evil smile: "now you should imagine the end of offending me."


    The evil smile of the beautiful president makes ham feel that she is a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    She quickly put her hands on the ground and couldn''t help retreating. She hissed, "no, don''t come here!"


    AI Wei''er kneels on the ground, holds his hands on the ground, and cocks up at Li NanFang''s beautiful buttocks, just like a sexy white snow leopard. In his blue eyes, he flashes bloodthirsty light and the tip of his red tongue. He sweeps his upper lip gently, and then slowly crawls, forcing him to go: "do you still want to fight with me?"From the corner of his eyes, when he saw Li Nanfang staring at Ai Weier''s beautiful buttocks and her chest began to fluctuate violently, he knew that the white female leopard had successfully achieved her goal.


    At this moment, AI Wei''er just need to scream: "kill this woman, I''ll play whatever you like!"


    I believe Li Nanfang will immediately rush forward and kick Ham''s head to his back.


    Ham was afraid to die. She could no longer control the way her head hung behind her back. She put her hands around her head and screamed, "no, no! I dare not offend you any more! Please, let me go, don''t let him kill me, don''t


    Before the words were heard, ham fell on the beach, beating the sand with his left hand, and began to cry.


    This time, I cried from the bottom of my heart.


    "You''re lucky to be alive. I advise you not to move those thoughts in the future. There are a lot of women who are stupid. "


    AI Wei''er said with a sneer, got up from the beach, shrugged against her dazed Li Nanfang, and said with a soft smile, "let''s go to the coconut forest to chat?"

 Chapter 905

    To defeat a person completely is not to defeat her body by force.


    Instead, the all-round comparison of Avril completely destroyed Ham''s confidence.


    She is very delicate. In terms of using force, ten of them will be abused.


    But she only needs to list all her advantages one by one, and then with some hint when she kneels to walk, she can make any man''s heart beat, just want to have her immediately.


    As long as she is willing to cooperate and give him a sense of conquest that he has never had before, no matter what she asks him to do, a man with brain will do it without hesitation.


    One ham can kill ten Elvis.


    One Li Nanfang can abuse 100 hams.


    However, if AI Wei''er wants to kill ham, he just needs to release his unattainable charm and be conquered by Li Nanfang.


    This is the real master.


    The real masters always rely on their own strength. The barbaric age of killing people with a knife when they don''t agree with each other has long been out of date.


    Finally understand this truth of ham, now is incomparably regret, well, how to provoke this noble little bitch?


    Li Nanfang is not afraid to provoke this noble little whore.


    When she swayed her light waist, some urgent light in her eyes became more hot.


    He was in a coma for seven days, seven nights.


    I don''t know the taste of meat for so many days - now AI Wei''er''s deliberate provocation, I can''t help it.


    However, AI Wei''er shook his head, dodged his right hand and said softly, "after today, I''ll do whatever you want."


    Li Nanfang only drank some seafood soup this morning, and his body recovered more than 30% at most.


    I was already sweating when I beat ham.


    When he is very weak, if he wants to conquer Avril again, he will definitely hurt his body.


    No way!


    Who let you deliberately tease me?


    Even if I''m tired to death, I''ll let you -- Li Nanfang was about to say that, but he felt that there were two knives behind him, whizzing over.


    The heart is afraid however a surprised, Huo ground turns head to see.


    Of course, there''s no Throwing Knife.


    It''s two eyes.


    Evil, Mori''s cold eyes came from behind the curtain made of coconut leaves in the thatched cottage on the left.


    This is Yang Xiao''s eyes of course.


    When the two women had a wonderful match, not only Li Nanfang was an eye opener, but also Yang Xiao was attracted, hiding behind the curtain of the door.


    However, it is obvious that he can''t stand Li NanFang''s behavior of pushing AI Wei''er down on the spot.


    Li Nanfang, of course, didn''t want other men to watch the war after he knocked down AI Wei''er.


    Yang Xiao''s eyes, like two knives, cut off Li NanFang''s desire.


    "The demon dead."


    Low scolded a sentence, Li Nanfang pretended to shrug his shoulders disdainfully, took AI Wei''er''s small hand, and quickly walked to the coconut forest.


    After Yang Xiao''s eyes scared a certain insect to death, Li Nanfang felt a strong sense of guilt.


    Ai Wei Er is right. He is still too weak now.


    If we don''t pay attention to the crusade against her, the light ones will lose their vitality, and the heavy ones may die.


    Boss Li''s life is very valuable.


    He is still waiting for his aunt in Castle Peak, Helan girl in prison, min Rou who is missing, Sui Yueyue in golden triangle, oriental cherry blossom in Shangdao, and Jiang Muran who is visiting jinghongming''s family.


    The teacher''s mother who must have got the news - and the crazy woman in the manger!


    Which one, don''t you expect him to show up early?


    If he died here so rashly, he would be sorry for the country and Dong Shixiong and others.


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened Li Nanfang was. He raised his hand and gave himself a mouth.


    AI Wei''er was startled. He just opened his mouth to ask, but he suddenly understood.


    With his hands around Li NanFang''s neck, his white peony is almost as tall as he is, and his blue eyes are staring at his eyes. His voice is softer than the sea breeze: "brother, don''t blame yourself. Actually, it''s my sister''s fault. Just want to beat ham, but ignore your man''s feelings. I''ll make it up to you when you recover. "


    Feeling the warmth of the young woman on his chest, Li NanFang''s heart rippled: "how to compensate?"


    Biting her lower lip, the white peony bowed her head and said, "I''ll show you real yoga. Also, there is - "


    Li Nanfang asked:" what else? "


    "Do you want a child?"


    The woman said, slowly nestled in his arms, body a little hot.


    I don''t know when I want to have a baby for you. Instead of the implicit "I love you", it has become the catchphrase of modern urban young women when they express their love to their lovers.Even Liszt, the ghost of death, was infected by this evil custom.


    Before he died, he was determined to give Bai Mudan a baby.


    However, the possibility of visual inspection is zero.


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang answered frankly.


    It''s absolutely all men''s dream to have a baby for a noble lady like AI Wei''er, who is full of pure noble blood.


    For this dream, they don''t hesitate to kill!


    Or be killed.


    "Well, listen to your sister. When you are fully recovered, your sister will satisfy you whatever you want. "


    Which man can resist such tenderness of white peony?


    Therefore, Li Nanfang is obedient, sitting on the beach under the coconut trees, watching women hum beautiful songs, and weaving clothes with coconut leaves and thatch. After that, the whole person has a sense of happiness that has been basked in the sun.


    Coconut leaves and thatch are certainly not suitable for making clothes.


    It is not only hard, but also has many tiny burrs on it.


    If you really want to wear it like this, it''s better to be barefaced for the time being.


    However, this kind of small matter is hard to live smart white peony, just leaves, thatch in the sea bubble, and then wood head like washing clothes, even after smashing soft.


    Seeing her sweating in the sun, Li Nanfang couldn''t bear it.


    If my aunt comes to do this job, I think this guy will be able to sit in the shade of a tree, hold a straw pole in his mouth, cross his legs and hum the ditty of "sister thinks brother''s tears" to appreciate the beauty of women in labor.


    "You don''t have to worry. I can handle it myself."


    AI Wei''er refuses Li NanFang''s help and urges him to go back to the coconut tree.


    How bad is it that the sun is so bright and the ultraviolet rays are so strong that her brother is tanned?


    Li Nanfang has a conscience. Of course, he won''t let Bai Mudan work alone. Even if he can''t help, he can''t let the fish swim around in the warm and clear water. His eyes always follow the woman beating the leaves. Those two big Bai who can''t help but jump are OK.


    Sometimes, it''s more important to appreciate a woman''s beauty than to do it yourself.


    Li Nanfang felt that he had now reached this lofty level.


    Mood, of course, is incomparable pleasure.


    As for ham, who had to go fishing with a fork to feed four people after being abused by him, of course, he had to ignore it selectively.


    That woman deserves it.


    If he doesn''t fish, he will be killed by Yang Xiao. Li Nanfang thinks privately that it''s too light.


    After all, if it wasn''t for her, everyone could have stayed on the freighter, waited for the less dangerous hurricane to pass, and could have happily returned to land. Why live such a savage life here?


    But then again.


    If there is no min Rou waiting to be rescued, and their worries, Li Nanfang really wants to live a primitive life here for three or five years.


    "Where you are, it''s home."


    After seeing the bright sweat drop down the white peony''s round chin and dripping in the sea water, Li Nanfang suddenly said this sentence.


    This sentence originated from Susan Wilson''s "it''s nice to have you all the way".


    Where there is my dog, there is my home


    AI Wei''er smiles, looks back at him and says, "do you treat me as a dog?"


    It seems that she also knows the source of this sentence.


    "You are my little mother, leopard."


    Thinking of the beautiful posture of ivy crawling on the ground when he threatened ham just now, I almost said that he was his little female dog.


    Fortunately, boss Li''s reaction speed is quite fast. He upgraded the dog to a leopard.


    A word is a thousand miles.


    Although most men, like women, are the former.


    But it''s better to say something without conscience, otherwise it will lead to war.


    Of course, AI Wei''er knew what he thought in his heart. His face turned red and gave him a white eye.


    For the sake of his health, Li Nanfang felt that his current thought must be healthy.


    If you want to be healthy, you need to talk about other topics to divert your attention.


    At this time, they can talk about too many topics.


    For example, Yang Renyao wants to hide in the house for Mao, and doesn''t come out.


    His white peony said that when Yang Xiao set up a thatched cottage at night, he had severely warned her and ham that they would never break into his house during the day, or they would be killed.


    Yang Xiao didn''t come out during the day, but he was afraid of being sunburned by the sun.


    This is a very beautiful man.


    It''s just capricious by nature. It''s terrible.


    "Well, he does love beauty. No, it''s not very much. It''s a perverted love of beauty. "Li Nanfang thinks of Yang Xiao''s leading a big dog for Mao, and wants to destroy Lin Yiting''s body.


    "Don''t talk about him. When I see him, I always feel that he is strange, unreal and terrible."


    Ai Wei Er''s delicate body, gently beat a spirit, forced to smile, changed the topic: "do you know why the climate here is so warm?"


    "Such a simple question, of course, is not difficult for me."


    Li Nanfang was not willing to talk about Yang Xiao any more. He raised his hand to the sea and boasted: "this place, of course, is near the equator."


    White peony asked again: "what''s more, we used to be in the cold waters of the British three islands. How could we come to the equator in a few days?"


    As long as you know something about geography, you should know what kind of existence the equator is.


    In short, it is the equator that divides the earth into the northern and southern hemispheres.


    The equator is the place with the longest direct sunlight, high temperature and humid climate.


    The oceans that the equator passes through are the Pacific Ocean, the Atlantic Ocean, etc.


    Africa, South America, is the continent it passes through.


    The Maldives archipelago, which is longed for by Chinese travelers, is on the equatorial line.


    But how many kilometers are the three islands from the equator?


    The aircraft carrier stepped up the accelerator and ran all the time. It''s estimated that it will have to run for half a month and twenty days, right?


    Li Nanfang and others have no aircraft carrier. How can they reach the equator in a few days?


    "Natural factors such as hurricanes and warm currents formed after the volcanic eruption have made the seawater in some sea areas form a dark current with terrible speed."


    AI Wei''er''s blue eyes were filled with palpitations: "in a coma, I used to wake up. See the sea, like the resurrection of the devil, angry roar, brought us to heaven

 Chapter 906

    This is heaven.


    The sky blue makes people palpitating, the cloud white makes people want to cry, the sea clear can see the deepest, the wind light like lover''s hand.


    There are no annoying cars, no flying garbage bags, no piles of people, no pigs and cows growing up on hormones.


    Don''t worry about setting up a stall to sell Sao, there will be Chengguan to drive away, don''t worry about in broad daylight, and white peony do reproduction, will be denounced as immoral.


    No need to buy a house, no need to worry about children''s school, no need -


    in short, this is paradise.


    So good.


    The only regret is that occasionally when I want to go to hell, there is no through train.


    Most importantly, there is still a large group of people waiting for Li Nanfang to go back.


    "Alas."


    As long as you think of minrou, no matter how good Li NanFang''s mood is, he will become depressed.


    White peony came down from the smooth reef, sat down beside him, put his head on her bent legs, massaged his painful forehead, and said softly, "are you worried about that girl named min Rou?"


    After going ashore for two days, I had a chat with her.


    Of course, it is with the attitude of schadenfreude that this matter is described in detail.


    She said that after her disappearance and the death of Liszt and others, the headless traffickers would be 100% interested in minrou - minrou is a piece of meat and bone, and those people are hungry dogs.


    Can a hungry dog without restraint let go of a delicious meat bone?


    I''m sure I''ll fight back and forth, and my mouth will be full of hair.


    But no matter which hungry dog the meat bone falls in, it will be bitten.


    This is doomed, min Rou will suffer quite cruel devastation.


    Ham gloated because she hated Li Nanfang.


    She cursed min Rou that she had better be tortured to death in order to ease her hatred of Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang knew exactly what ham thought without any words from AI Wei''er.


    However, he will not punish that smelly woman now.


    I''m not in the mood.


    "Don''t worry. I think she should be OK. "


    After listening to what she said, Li Nanfang slowly opened his eyes and asked, "how can you analyze like this?"


    Ai Wei Er asked: "do you remember the amazing kidnapping in Mexico puppet island?"


    Wan Li''s rescue of Yue Zitong is in the midst of fire and water, but Li Nanfang is one of the few masterpieces he was born with.


    He also plans to exaggerate ten times, as a legend to his son, to his grandson, to his great grandson, and to his great grandson.


    "It was there that I ate your milk."


    Li Nanfang recalled some scenes at that time. He was in a better mood and raised his hand to play on a grape.


    "Go, get down to business."


    Eyes like the sea as deep blue beauty, quenched A: "Li Nanfang, you seem to ignore your country, now has become very strong."


    A salty pig''s hand, Li Nanfang, who was about to reach out to some place, immediately stood up and sat up.


    When foreigners mention his proud motherland, Li Nanfang will take it most seriously.


    China is already very strong.


    As early as two years ago, when a certain civil strife in the Middle East, including Britain and the United States, was disputing whether or not to send troops there to bring their citizens back, and weighing their interests, Huaxia had brazenly sent troops to let the red flag fly over the troubled territory.


    It is said that when the powerful warships and murderous soldiers of China suddenly appear in a port, the armed forces of various factions and friends of various countries in a country are suddenly forced.


    Only when they saw the overseas Chinese retreating to the ship in an orderly and rapid way under the cover of the Chinese soldiers did they wake up.


    So what?


    Who dares to jump out and have a look under the steel gun confrontation of Chinese soldiers?


    There will only be a lot of expatriates from the East and South Korea, shouting that they are also Chinese, and they want to get on the boat and leave that terrible land.


    Well.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t pass CET-4 or CET-6.


    From that beginning, the world has clearly realized that China is powerful.


    The dragon of the East is flying.


    A few months ago, Huaxia, in order to save Yue Zitong and others, boldly pointed to the Caribbean, proving once again that the motherland deeply loved by Li Nanfang is strong!


    This time, Li Nanfang, in order to save min Rou, mistakenly went on the Ferdinand''s cruise ship, and showed his skill at the critical moment -


    well, he admitted that at that time, he only wanted to save Bai and David.


    As for other people''s life and death, this fellow''s consciousness is not high enough to die bravely in order to save irrelevant foreigners.


    "But at that time, when you were facing the huge waves, making it difficult for them to cross the thunder pool, I heard them calling for your God."AI Wei''er''s hand turned into a warm sea breeze and stroked Li NanFang''s cheek: "at that time, I also felt that you were God. I''m on my own, God


    After Li Nanfang became the God of saving Lord Fei and others at the critical moment, NIMA fell into the water and sacrificed to the sea. The philanthropists who should be saved, would you like to thank him?


    Can you find out that he''s going on a cruise ship for Mao just to find the real ham and ask for his little sister Rou? After feeling and reason, he will go out to search for her and thank him for his sacrifice?


    "The strength of a country is very strong. It''s not a clown like ham who can resist. "


    AI Wei''er bowed his head and gave a kiss on Li NanFang''s forehead: "so, you don''t have to worry about her. If I''m right, she should be safe by now. "


    Li NanFang''s eyes are more and more bright: "really? I''m so stupid. Why didn''t I think of that? "


    "You are a fan of the game."


    After seeing Li Nanfang solve the happy knot, AI Weier smiles.


    Smile, some bitter.


    She can untie Li NanFang''s heart knot, but she can''t untie her own.


    Her lovely little princess is still waiting for her mother''s return.


    Being respected by her and her family members, I will surely think that she will be sad when she dies.


    "I''ll take you home. I swear


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and gently scraped it on AI Weier''s nose: "like, whenever you are in danger, I will appear in front of you in time."


    Ai Wei Er smiles again.


    This time, it was a heartfelt smile.


    Clear water, like a mirror, clearly reflects the white peony red lips, kiss down the action.


    In the sky, white clouds are drifting slowly.


    Ham, holding his fork high in both hands, stood quietly in the shallow water, just like stepping in the clouds, holding his breath, staring at a slowly swimming yellow croaker.


    This fish is 30 centimeters long and colorful.


    It doesn''t know. It''s already being watched by death.


    Come on!


    When Ham''s fork pierced the fish, he let out a light cry: "Li Nanfang, you wait, I''ll kill you sooner or later!"


    Some women, obviously pregnant with Li NanFang''s child, are determined to kill him.


    And some girls, who have not had a substantial relationship with Li Renzha, are hoping day and night that he can open the iron door of the container, walk in and say with a smile: "little rouer, brother, I''m here."


    With a bang, the sound of the iron door being pushed open startles Li Nanfang in Min Rou''s dream and brings her back to the cruel reality.


    Just now, I was dreaming.


    In my dream, it''s good.


    Min Rou said in her heart, hiding her right hand behind her and putting her mobile phone in the corner of the container.


    Sometimes, she sincerely thanks karavich who cheated her to Macao.


    It was the old Russian maozi who secretly gave her a mobile phone when she was smuggled out.


    This is a special mobile phone, small but bulky.


    There is no smart screen, but it can stand by for a long time without charging for a full month.


    Minrou doesn''t know why karavich gave her a cell phone.


    She only knew that if she wanted to escape from the devil''s den, this mobile phone was her only hope.


    With this mobile phone, she successfully contacted Li Nanfang.


    But unfortunately, she was in the sea, Li Nanfang could not lock her exact location.


    So, she had to wait.


    When she was delivered to Nanfang, Li hoped to know where she had been called.


    For this reason, she was afraid to call Li Nanfang casually.


    Because, if those people find out that she has a mobile phone, her fate should be the same as that of the girl who was tortured to death because of resistance two days ago. She should be lifted up by those villains and thrown directly into the sea.


    After throwing down the bodies of girls, those villains used to threaten them to be honest, otherwise the next one would be one of them, and they would be cut dozens of knives after death.


    Only in this way, blood can attract the shark with extremely sensitive sense of smell in the sea to get rid of the body.


    Every day, a girl will be pulled out for the bad guys to play.


    Every time, it was this bald man named Smith and a thin man named miller who came to take care of people.


    There are nineteen girls in the container.


    One is dead, and eighteen.


    These villains are especially keen on the game of more than a dozen men torturing a girl.


    They said that only in this way can the girls completely break down and obey their orders.


    When she was just pushed into the container, min Rou was very afraid, and she would also encounter this kind of bad luck.What''s more, every time the bald Smiths came in, they would take a flashlight and shine it on her side.


    By the light outside, min Rou can clearly see that when the two villains look at her, their faces are full of lust.


    Min Rou is the best "cargo" on this freighter for smuggling people.


    However, these two villains never pulled her out.


    Even, never touched her finger.


    This gives min Rou a little peace of mind.


    Especially when the mobile phone hidden in the corner of the container, min Rou more calm.


    This little mobile phone is her spiritual support. She needs to activate all her wisdom to protect it.


    That''s what she thought, and she did it.


    On the way, these girls, blindfolded, tied and driven out of the container, were not found when they changed planes twice.


    "Who are they going to pull out this time?"


    Min Rou, who knows that she has been kidnapped for two weeks, subconsciously looks at a girl on her left.


    This girl is a beautiful Ukrainian girl with long legs, blonde hair, big chest and big buttocks. She was suddenly attacked and kidnapped by karavich''s people when she was playing in Macao.


    Smith wanted to take her out when they came in yesterday.


    But because of her begging, the two villains didn''t know which one was short circuited, so they let her go and took others away.


    The Smiths came over.


    Wherever they went, the girls, who were crying quietly, were shaking and retracting their outstretched feet.


    "Little sister, it''s your turn today. Ha ha. "


    Smith went up to minrou, bent down and reached for her hand. He raised her chin with his index finger.

 Chapter 907

    "Get your hands off me."


    Min Rou raised her hand and opened the dirty one.


    In the past, when she saw different girls being pulled out, min Rou would be as scared as other girls.


    She is an ordinary girl, and it''s normal to be afraid.


    She also thought that when it was her turn to be pulled out one day, she would not only cry and struggle like other girls, but also kill herself by biting her tongue to protect her innocence.


    But at this moment, min Rou found that she would be so calm.


    There was no crying, struggle and resistance, and I didn''t expect to bite my tongue.


    Just opened the dirty hand with scorn and stood up from the ground.


    This made Smith feel that his self-esteem had been trampled on, and he immediately raised his right hand.


    Min Rou didn''t hide, her eyes didn''t blink, so she looked at him coldly.


    Thinking that he would be very relaxed, Smith slapped minrou to the ground and kicked her a few feet to make her cry like other girls who had been abused.


    But did not expect, min Rou will be so calm.


    He raised his hand and froze in the air.


    You hit me, you hurt me.


    Cut, just like you bear, it''s already a great courage for your mother to give birth to you, but you shamelessly call my little sister - min Rou, looking at Smith''s eyes, obviously more sneer.


    Smith''s eyebrows and eyes kept shaking. His raised right hand began to shake. The sound of gnashing teeth came from his mouth.


    "Smith, for the sake of a lot of dollars, don''t be the same as this girl."


    Miller, who was next to him, saw that Smith was in a difficult situation and immediately jumped out of the encirclement. When he looked at Min Rou and laughed, he showed his big yellow teeth: "hurry to get down to business. It''s getting late, and the gold owner is still waiting there."


    "Hum, you little bitch, if it wasn''t for the sake of your value, I would have done you justice. See if it''s your pride or Laozi''s spear. "


    Smith scolded bitterly and took out a plastic bag from his pocket.


    In the plastic bag, there are disposable syringes and a small bottle of medicine that has been prepared for a long time.


    "Aren''t you proud? Next, let you be proud enough. Ha ha


    When Smith put the needle into the small bottle, the corner of his eye saw min Rou''s face finally changed, and he was immediately happy.


    He likes girls to be afraid.


    I hate min rougang''s indifference and calmness, which will give him the illusion that girls are the leader, and he is just a dogleg.


    Looking at the light blue liquid medicine slowly pumped into the syringe, min Rou knows that it must be something that makes her unconscious.


    After being injected with this thing, she may faint and be slaughtered without any reaction.


    It''s also possible to become a slut or a woman who just wants to be trampled by a man.


    Either way, she didn''t want it.


    So what?


    She is just a weak woman at present.


    Even if just now suddenly calm, let Smith two hearts fear.


    But what can she change?


    Her tragic fate has been doomed since she left Macao alone.


    Now, the only thing she can do is to give up the unnecessary resistance and leave her fate to God.


    To put it simply, since resistance will only bring happiness and sense of evil taste to Smith and others, let God do it. Love is as good as it can be.


    So when Smith holds the needle in his right hand and raises it in his left hand to prevent her from resisting, min Rou leans against the container and closes her eyes.


    As a child, she was afraid of injections.


    I remember once, she fainted, but Lao min was scared to death.


    But this time, she didn''t.


    Min Rou suddenly smiles when her left arm tingles slightly.


    Smile incomparably sad, not reconciled.


    She, after all, still can''t "see death as if she''s at home", can''t accept that her innocence has been taken away like this, can''t accept that before the tragic fate comes, the man she trusts most, doesn''t appear in front of her like she imagined, showing off her skills, sweeping Smith and others.


    "Goodbye, Li Nanfang."


    When min Rou''s mind suddenly blurred, she laughed and murmured.


    This time her smile, no longer sad, no longer not reconciled, only let people love the strong.


    The moment she lost her mind, she had made up her mind - since then, there will be no more min Rou in the world, and min Rou will never know Li Nanfang.


    She firmly believes that by the time she comes back to her senses, she has been tarnished.


    She is no longer minrou.


    In the past, min Rou, a very pure girl, has died from this moment.Alive, just a soulless, dirty zombie.


    This body is no longer worthy of the name "minrou".


    Take it for granted, also no longer deserve to have let her heart love.


    Now that these are gone, is it necessary for her to know Li Nanfang again?


    Min Rou did not blame Li Nanfang for this.


    From the moment kalavic took her to the roof of Venus casino building, she did not blame Li Nanfang, but secretly hated her own death.


    "In this life, I''ve been a fool."


    The brain suddenly a blank min Rou, trying to open her eyes, want to shout out this sentence, want to tell everyone in front of her.


    She tried her best, but she didn''t say a word.


    Just like, no matter how big her eyes were, she couldn''t see the people in front of her. She only saw two dim round lights shining on her face.


    After she finally smiles, the world no longer belongs to her.


    As if, came to the dream.


    In her dream, min Rou can feel someone carrying her arms and getting into a car.


    It should be an ambulance or something with a bed in it.


    As she was put on the bed, she heard someone talking.


    There''s Smith, Miller, and other voices.


    It''s strange that she can hear the voices of these people, but she can''t tell what they are talking about.


    Only when the cars are closed, the simple syllable of "bang" can make her brain thinking which has been rotating very slowly, analyze it and transmit it to her brain nerve center.


    The car is very stable on the way. It''s much more comfortable than being locked in a container, put on a freighter and bumping in the sea.


    But it''s also like in the sea - it''s the kind of slight waves. When the body turns with the car and decelerates and accelerates at the intersection, it will be subject to obvious inertia.


    Min Rou should be open-minded.


    She felt that she should be.


    Just see what is a vast expanse of white, her eyes do not move, not the slightest sense.


    She could feel her eyes open, a subconscious reaction.


    I don''t know how long it took for the car to stop.


    When the car stopped, min Rou''s brain was a little sober.


    The doses Smith had given her had begun to recede.


    Another voice of someone speaking sounded in Min Rou''s ear.


    This time, she was able to analyze what they were saying.


    Smith and Miller, still in the car, are talking to someone in a flattering voice.


    The sound of their conversation, listening to min Rou''s ears, was a dull buzzing sound.


    It''s as if they''re covering their mouths and noses. It''s not real at all.


    If not for these days, min Rou is already familiar with the two Smiths. She knows that they both have severe pharyngitis. Almost every time she says a word, she has to cough heavily. Otherwise, she can''t be sure it''s them.


    He has a good face.


    The skin is white and tender.


    Pure virgin.


    Eight million dollars.


    One hand payment, one hand delivery.


    After these words were put together, min Rou''s slow brain thought analyzed what happened.


    No wonder they dare not be good at minrou. It turns out that she is totally different from those "difficult friends" in the container.


    She is very valuable.


    Eight million dollars.


    Converted into Chinese currency, it''s about 50 million.


    It was for this 50 million US dollars that Smith and others forbeared and did not dare to damage her body.


    Min Rou knew that she was so valuable.


    She seemed to laugh at herself and said silently, "I knew I was so valuable. Why didn''t I sell myself earlier? I''m stupid - Li Renzha is even more stupid! A beautiful woman worth 50 million. He didn''t want to give it to him for nothing. Oh, no? you deserves it. That''s a bargain. "


    Someone pushed the stretcher bed.


    There is a faint red and blue flash, which is particularly dazzling in the night.


    Minrouneng, this is an ambulance.


    And she, too, was supposed to be disguised as a patient, lying on a stretcher and being pushed in front of the "owner" who paid eight million dollars for her.


    When the car was pushed around, minrou heard Smith''s voice of thanks.


    The sound is full of joy.


    "It seems that he has received eight million."


    When min Rou, who is unable to speak, makes such an analysis, she finds that her brain thinking is more and more clear.


    Her analysis is not wrong.


    Through his mobile phone, he saw that there was an extra eight million dollars in his account. If he was not afraid of being noticed, he really wanted to jump up and yell.


    Fools also know that human trafficking is a business with no capital and huge profits. As long as you are brave enough to see the spirits of ancestors crying for nothing, you can "get rich" in the shortest time.Especially to get minrou such a top grade virgin.


    Eight million dollars.


    This tree is nothing in Uncle Bill''s eyes, but how many more are there in the world?


    In this life, Smith and his wife not only have no chance to become big brother Bi, but also have a dream to become a million well-off people.


    Human trafficking really makes money - but the money is taken away by the leader.


    It''s not bad for a guy like Smith to end up with $50000 after he''s been wandering in the sea for so long.


    So, this time we can get four million dollars each with Miller. Can they go crazy without excitement?


    They would also like to express their gratitude to the authorities of the three islands and the tsunami they did not see.


    It is for these reasons that dozens of elites, including peddlers, were buried in the sea or captured by the government.


    All of a sudden, the well-organized organization in the past was in a mess, and there were no leaders. Under the British government''s vigorous search, people were in a panic. Who could care for min Rou?


    how to deal with this girl who is worth eight million dollars is Smith has the final say.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t touch the little yellow flower. I watched her arched by the pig."


    Looking at Min Rou who was pushed away, Smith put out his tongue, licked his lips, and then became happy: "but I''m rich now. After that, are you afraid that there are no beauties to play with? "


    "That''s it, that''s it."


    Next to Miller, staring at Smith''s mobile phone, urged: "go quickly, lest people find out."

 Chapter 908

    "Grass, are you afraid that I will steal your money?"


    After discovering that Miller''s eyes were not right, Smith''s face turned black and his right hand reached to his waist.


    Miller''s reaction was not slow either. He pulled the windbreaker with his left hand and reached in with his right hand. When he grasped the handle of the gun, he had opened the insurance. The muzzle of the gun was across his clothes and he said with a smile: "ha ha, Smith, you think too much. I urge you, just want to see my account, can have lovely four million. After all, I''ve never seen so much money in my life. "


    "Me too. So when I have so much money, I will never do anything stupid. "


    Smith''s brow twitched a few times, and his right hand, which stretched to his waist, drew back.


    "That''s wise."


    The protrusion of Miller''s front windbreaker disappeared, and his smile became sincere.


    "Go, go, let''s go to a bar and have a good drink."


    Smith laughed and walked quickly to the gate.


    This is a private hospital.


    Who would have thought that every month at least hundreds of abducted girls, like min Rou, would be disguised as patients, sent by ambulances, and then taken away by different gold owners. When "pets" are raised and tired of playing, they will be sold, or they will simply evaporate from the world?


    If there is a hell in the world, this private hospital named "kangweiya" is hell.


    Compared with those gold owners, Smith and others, including ham, are just doglegs who earn some hard money at best.


    Because of the existence of these people, ham and others will have business to do and money to make.


    The two of them, who were on guard against each other, walked out of the door of conwyard hospital quickly, looked around at the long street under the yellow street lights, turned around and walked quickly to the East.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I needed to do something urgently. I''m sorry, Smith. I can''t go to the pub with you. "


    When he came to a big tree, Miller stopped.


    What''s his emergency?


    Just want to get his four million as soon as possible.


    Smith knew very well that he had never seen the woodlouse in the world, and nodded his head on the tree. He took out his mobile phone and began to transfer.


    He didn''t worry that Miller would attack him.


    The password of mobile bank transfer is in his mind.


    If Miller does kill him, he won''t get another cent!


    Similarly, after Miller received four million, there was no need to plot against him.


    Smith couldn''t get the $4 million code with a sneer in his heart.


    The transfer is fast.


    At most dozens of seconds, Miller''s mobile phone came to the account SMS prompt.


    The extra four million in the account is a long string of zeros.


    It looks like such a celebration.


    Miller forced the ecstasy in his heart and counted it carefully for three times to make sure that it was four million dollars, not four hundred thousand dollars. Then he turned off his cell phone. As soon as he looked up to say something, his smile solidified on his face.


    Just as he repeatedly checked the balance of his account, more than ten policemen came out of nowhere, surrounded them and pointed their guns at them.


    Smith had already raised his hands, the bare back of his head, and leaned against the tree.


    Even if he is Superman, in the face of more than ten black holes in the muzzle, there is no room for resistance, only obediently let go.


    Thinking that in order to swallow the $8 million, he and Miller would not hesitate to kill all the other accomplices, but failed to achieve their long cherished wish, Smith wanted to burst into tears.


    The British police, no matter how hard they are forced, at least quickly pounce on a few people and press them to the ground. After they click the handcuffs, they stick tape on their mouths so that they can''t make a sound. They also put a black cloth bag on their heads.


    This just two people are carrying a, quickly step to stop in front of not far alley walk.


    In the alley, Mr. Beckham, the chief of the London police department, is talking in a low voice with a girl.


    No matter where you go, the chief of the London police department is the number one.


    But in front of the girl, who was wearing a black top hat, black windbreaker, black gloves, black high waisted riding boots, and a little white flower on her chest, she showed an almost flattering smile.


    There are three reasons for director Beckham to do so.


    First, of course, it''s because this girl is quite beautiful.


    A real gentleman should show his demeanor in front of a beautiful woman.


    Second, when the defense ministers of the British three islands arranged for him to accompany the girl, they repeatedly told him that this is the hero''s fiancee who saved more than 200 hostages, including Sir Philip, in a critical moment, and was respected and remembered by all members of the royal family.


    No matter how big the shelf is, can it be bigger than the royal family?


    Third, because of the identity of the girl.The Minister of national defense made it very clear that although the beauty named Yue Zitong is young, she is the head of a super family in eastern China.


    In China, when someone heard that Yue Zitong was actually the head of a super family, his first reaction must be like this: "how young is he? Shuilingling''s little sister is the head of a big family? I think it''s reliable to be the head of a household for me when you obediently follow me. "


    But in European and American countries, girls become a family in their early twenties, which is no surprise.


    Don''t say she is a girl in her twenties. Even if she is only a teenager, as long as she is the first in line successor, she will automatically become the new owner after the new owner dies.


    However, there is a big difference between the home owners in China and those in Europe and America.


    The power of European and American family owners is limited within the family.


    However, the energy of Chinese masters is often closely linked with the power of the state.


    Frankly speaking, offending the owner of a super family in Huaxia is tantamount to offending Huaxia!


    Give Beckham three more guts and he won''t dare to offend China.


    Can we not treat Yue Zitong well?


    "Ms. Yue, is it time for us to act?"


    When his men escorted Smith to the scene, he didn''t care to keep his gentlemanly demeanor in front of the beautiful women. After kicking them hard for more than ten times, he shook his head and waved his hand to order to get rid of the two killers. He came to Yue Zitong and asked for instructions with a smile.


    "Wait a minute."


    Yue Zitong did not answer his question, but looked at the Smith who was about to be dragged away.


    Well, these two scum are guilty.


    Beckham, who has reached the perfect level of observing words and colors, can not see Yue Zitong''s face covered by the shadow of the top hat brim, but he can guess from her cold voice that she is going to dry.


    She didn''t want to leave the Smiths alone.


    If it wasn''t for these people, how could min Rou be kidnapped?


    If it wasn''t for these people, how could she become the watchman of shuilingling!


    Yue Zitong hates these traffickers.


    Now that Smith and her husband have been arrested, she is ready to vent her grief in front of the police in a rude way that does not conform to her status as an expensive girl.


    European and American countries are very particular about people and rights.


    Criminals who commit heinous crimes also have this right.


    So it''s against the law for Yue Zitong to beat up Smith''s behavior in front of the police - but Beckham decided to pretend that he couldn''t see them. He just waved to the men who stopped waiting for his order and went to one side to smoke.


    Law and propriety are nothing more than human feelings.


    As a citizen of our country, it''s the little sister who leads her to be the chief culprit of wangmen. It''s normal for people to vent their selfish desires.


    The police officers who were carrying the two men understood the meaning of the boss, looked at each other and let them go.


    The Smiths, with their black pockets over their heads, didn''t know what was going on.


    Well, how can we let them go?


    Does it mean that the police decided to give them another chance to be a new man and let them go for the sake of heaven''s virtue?


    If so, it''s time to open their handcuffs.


    Standing on the ground in handcuffs, how confused is the image?


    Just when they were confused and didn''t know what to do on the spot, they looked at their Yue Zitong coldly, slowly raised their right hand with black gloves and waved.


    Qi Yue, standing behind her, immediately stepped forward, slightly bowed her head and listened to her instructions.


    Director Beckham, who took a smoke, looked this way.


    As you can see, Yue Zitong''s whole face is hidden in the shadow of his hat brim, and his vermilion lips seem to open.


    Beckham didn''t think much.


    He can''t speak, of course, can''t see Yue Zitong whispered to Qi Yue: "kill."


    Qi Yue nodded and walked slowly to Smith.


    Just like the fat pig who has not yet been put on the market, when the butcher approaches, they will feel some terrible atmosphere and begin to feel uneasy, so do the two Smiths with black bags on their heads.


    They are just handcuffed and have no fetters on their feet. They can walk if they want. Wow, the stars in the sky participate in Beidou.


    That kind of terrible gas field, let them feel strong uneasiness, instinctive lift foot to run.


    Smith is going north, Miller is going south.


    Smith, who runs north, has to pass by Qi Yue.


    Qi Yue stopped two meters in front of them, like a statue in the dark.


    It doesn''t move.


    But there it is!


    When Smith ran one meter away from her shoulder, his left shoulder suddenly sank, twisted his waist, and his right foot in ordinary black sports shoes flashed out!Click.


    Qi Yue''s side kick accurately hit Smith''s left cheek.


    It made a fracture sound that could be clearly heard by Beckham standing more than ten meters away.


    Then, he and more than a dozen of his men saw Smith continue to run forward - his head drooping on his chest, like a ghost without a head.


    She broke Smith''s neck with this kick.


    People without brains are still running forward. It''s terrible to think about it, not to mention seeing it with your own eyes.


    Beckham and others are also people who have seen the world.


    Hands, more or less contaminated with a few lives.


    But they have never seen anyone kill people in such a domineering way!


    Thriller.


    A cool breath came from the sole of Beckham''s feet and quickly spread all over his body. He stared at Smith whose neck was broken. After running a few meters, he fell to the ground with a puff. When he twisted a few times, he didn''t move. The


    bodyguard of yuezi boy actually killed a suspect in such an overbearing and cruel way in front of us?


    When this question rose from the bottom of Beckham''s heart, before he made a decision, another horrible sound of fracture came from not far from his right side.


    It''s totally instinctive. Beckham and others look over there.


    they can see that Yue Zitong''s bodyguard stands up from Miller''s chest, which is lying on the ground.

 Chapter 909

    Miller in the dying, can be worth Qi Yue kneeling on his body, is also worth it.


    Qi Yue is the twelve gold hairpin that Jing Hong has cultivated after more than ten years of hard work. Despite the superficial wood, she is actually very proud in her heart.


    In addition to her parents'' ancestors and teacher Jing Hongming, who else would she kneel down to?


    She knelt so hard that she could break the stone.


    Miller, who is aware that he is not good enough to turn around and run, but bumps into the wall and falls on his back, sincerely expresses that he is "lack of talent and learning". He really does not deserve the grand ceremony of Qi Yue. He only has a fractured sternum and spits blood in his mouth, which is impossible.


    He has tape on his mouth.


    Qi Yue kneels hard in front of and behind his chest. Of course, his small body, which is not much thicker than the bamboo pole, can''t bear it. His sternum is broken, his internal organs are broken, and blood can''t be gushed out of his mouth, but only from his nostrils, ears, and even the Valley Road below.


    Arrow like blood, actually shot through the black headgear, but Qi Yue cleverly dodged.


    In her opinion, the blood of these traffickers is too dirty to be contaminated with her cheap sportswear.


    Qi Yue''s killing is killing.


    She didn''t care whether the killing posture was good or not, whether the means were cruel or not.


    She only cares about getting rid of the people she wants to kill in the shortest time and the most effective way, and nothing else.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, after killing two big men, Qi Yue raised her hand and flicked her sleeve like no one had done anything. Like a housewife who had just thrown away the garbage, she turned and walked to Yue Zitong.


    The scene, dead silence.


    Beckham and other British people were completely stunned.


    Of course, they have seen Qi Yue for a long time and know that she is the bodyguard of Yue Zitong.


    However, before that, they had never looked down upon the girl with ordinary appearance, temperament and figure.


    What?


    Who is saying that Huaxia has always been a place of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon, and the real experts are basically insignificant?


    Ha, don''t tease me. How powerful can this small body be?


    She can be chosen as a bodyguard by the girl in law, only because of their unusual relationship, or because of her agility and quick reaction.


    But when we meet those brave men in Britain who can frighten Martians to death with their biceps, even if they stand still and let her scream and kick dozens of feet, it must be like a mountain, which makes her stand back.


    Just because Qi Yue''s appearance is really unimportant, it is directly ignored by Beckham and others.


    Now they are afraid to find out how wrong their ideas are.


    Big mistake, big mistake!


    This little girl is a murderer - no, no, the murderer is not as terrible as her.


    She''s the devil out of hell.


    After she took away the two lives, she looked like an old hand in killing people.


    Suddenly, when Beckham and others looked at Qi Yue again, they found that she was no longer the girl who used to be quite ordinary in all aspects.


    In fact, Qiyue is still that Qiyue, and there is no change in the whole body. Even the murderous gas burst out in an instant has completely converged.


    It was a shame for her to kill two human traffickers who were not tied with their hands and had no resistance.


    There''s nothing to be surprised about.


    After two and a half months, she nodded her head and walked to the dead.


    Beckham and others were frightened by Qi Yue''s cruel and powerful lethality. They didn''t know that Yue Zitong''s heart was trembling.


    She spent six years in Guoan.


    In the past, when I boasted to my nephew, I always boasted that she was the top agent of national security.


    It''s just like the whole universe, except for the legendary dragon Teng December and her brother Fusu, other people are totally indifferent. They can kill whoever they want, and they can kill whoever they want.


    Including her little nephew who died 10000 times, survived 10000 times and died 10000 times.


    Who knows where Yue Zitong got so much confidence, and he has no shame.


    It wasn''t until he saw Qi Yue kill that Yue Zi Tong realized that her force value was not so high in the whole universe.


    "Fortunately, she listened to me."


    When Qi Yue stood behind her, Yue Zitong''s heart was back to normal. She couldn''t help thinking, "if only she had come to me earlier. In that case, if Li Renzha dares to bully me again, I will -- "


    What about her?


    Did she chop up Li''s scum or bury it alive?


    No matter what she wants to do with Li Nanfang, she has no chance.


    He''s dead.


    "DeadYue Zitong screamed in his heart, raised his chin, closed his eyes, and cried: "why do you want to die? Why don''t I chop it up and bury it alive before I die? You scum, asshole. You''re dead. You don''t care about anything. But what about me? "


    So far, Li Nanfang has been dead for ten days.


    She also came to the British Isles for a whole week.


    Originally, she was going to take Li NanFang''s body home.


    For her, this request can be easily realized. There is no need for her to say anything. The British side will send a special plane to send her and Li NanFang''s remains home.


    The special plane is also the special plane for the king of England to go out for a friendly visit.


    The decision was made by the king of England.


    At that time, many big figures, including the prime minister and the Minister of national defense, strongly opposed it.


    The king''s special plane, even her private plane, can''t transport the remains of foreigners.


    Because, to some extent, the plane represents the face of the British three islands.


    But the king said a word, so that all opposition voices disappeared: "Li Nanfang has saved one third of the economic stability of the three British Islands."


    Sir Philip is the most powerful entrepreneur in the British three islands. He has invited hundreds of distinguished guests.


    The total output value of the enterprises under the jurisdiction of hundreds of people, to exaggerate, can really cover one third of the economy of the three British Islands.


    Their status in China is like the old horse of a treasure, the old king of a DA, and the penguin. If they are really taken away by ham, not to mention whether they can come back alive, just say that after their accident, they will surely cause panic and a sharp drop in share prices.


    Yue expressed his heartfelt thanks to the British side for treating Li Nanfang so highly.


    After thanks, of course, I have to ask about min rou.


    This is a mistake made by the legitimate citizens of your country, and it is also the fuse of Li NanFang''s death. You should give us an explanation, right?


    A minister in charge of the reception of Yue Zitong, of course, nodded repeatedly, saying that they would certainly attach great importance to it. They even used the aircraft carrier to explore the relationship with the countries along the way from Macao to the west, and spread British agents all over the world to spy on the ship smuggling Min rou.


    The British side''s official reply satisfied Yue Zitong. After repeatedly expressing thanks, she was just about to take the king''s special plane and hold her little nephew''s pivot, which is a high-power freezer. The corpse of a scum had already been steamed half cooked by boiling sea water. Of course, it had to be wrapped in white cloth and frozen.


    In recognition of his contribution to the British three islands, the king also put a flag on his body.


    He was given the title of honorary citizen of the three islands and the status of Baron.


    It''s a great honor for any foreigner to cover his body with a national flag and be posthumously honored as a baron. He would like to live to see the glory after his death and laugh three times before he dies.


    Just when Yue Zitong was ready to support Baron Li''s Lingshu to return home, the British MI6 came with the news that he had found the ship that had stolen min rou.


    There are many things in the world, most afraid of a serious.


    When a country is serious about something, no matter how hidden and elusive the route is, it can be found out in the end.


    On hearing that Min Rou has a whereabouts, Yue Zitong will not rush back to China.


    She firmly believes that her nephew''s spirit in heaven will also support her decision.


    After all, Baron Li came all the way to the British Isles to save min rou.


    As a result, no one expected that he would die before his graduation, which often made my aunt full of tears. Yue Zitong would certainly fulfill his unfulfilled wish for him.


    When Yue Zitong delays his return to China, he has to talk to director Han, who pays close attention to this issue.


    Director Han gave her full support and told her that he would find someone to handle the formalities for staying in the British three islands.


    Yue Zitong''s task is to ensure that Min Rou, a small Chinese citizen, can go home alive.


    However, although the British side found the ship that smuggled min Rou, in order to ensure her life safety, it had to take an action plan that was quietly and closely watched.


    Otherwise, once there is a mistake in the operation, those desperate human traffickers will certainly take min Rou and other hostages to fight against the British side.


    No one can guarantee that these crazy human traffickers will not die together with the hostages after being forced to do so.


    The most correct solution is to lay a net quietly and wait for the traffickers to fall into the net.


    After making the plan, MI6 of the British side once consulted Yue Zitong.


    Although there are many things to do in China, waiting for Yue Zitong to go back to do, it is a matter of great urgency.


    After a little consideration, she agreed to the British action plan.


    Of course, in the week of waiting for those traffickers to fall into the trap, Yue Zitong is not waiting.Now the network information is so developed that she can handle the daily work of the Yue family and kaihuang group on the Internet.


    After dreaming of becoming the head of the Yue family, Yue Zitong must put all his energy on Jinghua.


    Then, kaihuang group must have trustworthy people to work for her.


    Dong Shixiong, who has a good working ability, has been included in her eyes and is listed as the key object of investigation.


    After waiting for a full week, Yue Zitong finally arrives at Min rou.


    According to her meaning, when the ambulance carrying min Rou stopped, hundreds of policemen ambushed around the hospital rushed up and beat the enemy by surprise.


    However, the British side has put forward new requirements, hoping to find out who they are with the help of Min Rou and act as the gold owner of the traffickers in secret.


    Looking at the British side''s attitude is very correct and sincere, Yue Zitong nodded and agreed.


    However, no matter how correct the attitude of the British side is, it is absolutely impossible for her to watch the smugglers of minrou be put in prison like this, and those who have been locked up for ten or eight years come out to harm others.


    She also knows that Britain is a country that has abolished the death penalty.


    Then don''t bother your country. She can appoint Qi Yue to do it.


    Qi Yue successfully completed the task according to her instructions.


    It''s just that some of them are cruel.

 Chapter 910

    "Ms. Yue, what you do and your bodyguard have no right to do it!"


    Beckham finally came to his senses.


    In the heart, immediately rose a large number of displeasure.


    how to punish them after they fall into the French Open, which is the law has the final say.


    No one is above the law, especially non citizens.


    Yue Zitong, in his righteous law enforcement, let her bodyguards kill the two suspect in seckill in the most cruel way.


    This is the violation of the sacred laws of the British Isles, which can not be easily forgiven.


    But because Yue Zitong is Baron Li''s undead, no matter how upset he is, he can''t be angry in the street.


    Even, we can''t directly accuse her of doing too much, we can only remind her that she has no right to do so.


    Qi Yue, who is standing behind Yue Zitong, looks up and gives him a light look when he comes over angrily.


    Although it''s just a light glance, Beckham seems to be pouring a basin of cold water on his head, and the sweat behind him stands up.


    All discontent immediately turned into a cold sweat and came out of his forehead.


    He suddenly had the illusion that if he dared to speak evil words to Yue Zitong, the murderer behind her would come at him like a ghost, put his hands around his head, and with a click, he could see his back.


    After clearly feeling Beckham''s instant change of temperament, Yue Zitong seemed to smile and said faintly: "Mr. Beckham, in fact, you can write a report like this, saying that these two people resisted to death when the police were on duty. My bodyguard angrily killed them."


    Do I need you to teach me how to write a report?


    If he hadn''t been looked at by Qi Yue, he would have said so.


    But now, he doesn''t have the guts.


    His lips moved several times before he murmured, "well, that''s what. I just think that what this lady did is contrary to the law of our country."


    "Mr. Beckham, then you can punish my bodyguards with the laws of your country. I don''t care


    Yue Zitong said, turning back to Qi Yue, he said, "Qi Yue, you must cooperate with Mr. Beckham''s work. While in prison, I have to reflect on my mistakes every day. "


    "Yes."


    Qi Yue nodded and agreed, then looked at Beckham.


    Beckham''s eyebrows trembled a few times, then sighed, waved to those who had put their hands on the handle of the gun, don''t be so close to the enemy, don''t say that we can''t use force to deal with her, even if we can, who can guarantee that she didn''t cause us devastating losses when shooting her?


    It''s better to drag these two dead people away quickly.


    At that time, I will write the report as Ms. Yue said.


    "Some people can really trample the law."


    Beckham thought of it after he told him what to do.


    He was right.


    In fact, he is also very clear that in the basement of the hospital, there are such a group of people who regard the laws of their country as nothing. They just rely on their money and always want to live willfully.


    It''s just that these people are of extraordinary origin, especially the Dean, who is said to be the mistress of a certain upper class member of the British side. If you dare to touch her casually, it is bound to cause the dissatisfaction of big people.


    Then, his police chief will be the end.


    Director Beckham, you don''t want to lose your hat.


    But this time, he had to meet those people.


    This time, he went with Shangfang''s sword.


    No matter how big those people are, can they be bigger than the king of England who almost killed her husband?


    Although the king of England is symbolic, when she is angry, the whole British three islands will shudder.


    Carrying the banner of the king of England is to clean up Kang Weiya, who has made a lot of money, but never knows how to "honor" the police station. It''s definitely one of Beckham''s favorite things to do.


    "Ha ha, you''ll feel better tonight. Alas, you can''t spend all your money. Why do you have to earn more money if you don''t want to? It''s said that after you opened this hospital, you not only sold people to those unscrupulous bosses, but also sold body parts and tubes. "


    After taking a deep breath of the bloody air, director Beckham looked in the direction of the hospital, raised his hand decisively and gave it a jerk.


    Next to the assistant, immediately hold the ear, whispered: "action!"


    After the assistant put down his hand, Yue Zitong saw vigorous shadows coming out of the darkness in all directions.


    They deftly like civet cats, by the shade of the shade of the cover, quickly surrounded the hospital.


    "There is something I want to communicate with you in advance, Ms. Yue."


    After looking at Qi Yue behind Yue Zitong, director Beckham said politely in a low voice: "the president, background and origin of this hospital are quite big. I think you''d better -- "Speaking of this, Beckham shut up.


    He believed that Yue Zitong would understand what he meant.


    Yue Zitong gave a silent sneer and said, "Mr. director, are you worried that my bodyguard will deal with the person who has a lot of background and background just now?"


    "That may cause some unnecessary turbulence in our country."


    "So, I hope Ms. Yue can understand our difficulties," Beck said sincerely


    Other people have been very proud of Beckham, Yue Zitong can not grasp the mistake, will kill people with a stick.


    After a little meditation, she nodded slowly.


    Mr. Beckham was relieved. He looked at her gratefully and raised his hand to make a gesture of invitation.


    The big men in the private hospital of comvia don''t know that they will have bad luck tonight.


    They really just want to live willfully.


    Tonight, there will be a pure virgin from China to sell here.


    The reserve price is 13 million.


    The price of each auction shall not be less than US $500000.


    This is the news that seven big bosses in Europe and America got more than ten days ago.


    The news, of course, was informed by their old friend, the president of conwya private hospital, Ms. conwya.


    What kind of best virgin can be worth the money!


    This is the most instinctive reaction of the seven big bosses after receiving the information from President Kang.


    We have been cooperating with President Kang for more than ten years. There are not 100 of the best women we can buy from her, but there must be 80.


    But President Kang never set the reserve price at more than 7 million when he sold those top-quality products.


    Last month, a pair of twin sisters from Latvian bid for only 13 million yuan?


    However, although everyone thought so, no one complained that Dean Kang was a black whore.


    Anyway, they just told everyone that she had good goods in her hand, but they didn''t say that they had to pay for them, let alone don''t come to see if they didn''t buy them.


    So all seven came.


    With deep interest.


    Whether they buy it or not, they want to see the 13 million dollar virgin.


    It is said that they came from eastern China.


    Girls with Oriental mysterious beauty are very popular in the industry recently.


    When it was just getting dark, seven big bosses sat in the basement of kangweiya hospital, waiting for the beauties to come on stage one after another.


    In addition to the priceless oriental girl, there are eight other best virgins from all over the world who will appear one after another tonight.


    This is bought by Ms. Conway from various channels, but the highest bid price is 4 million US dollars.


    In the same way, when Ms. conwya asked them to see the eight best virgins, she didn''t have to let them buy them.


    It''s just that we''ve been working together for many years. If there''s anything good, just let them choose.


    If they think that a top-notch girl is worth the money, they will pay for it.


    If none of them are right, it''s just as if we all come out to have a drink and have a chat in the evening.


    After tomorrow, they will be sold to other buyers.


    In the hands of President Kang, there has never been a backlog of goods.


    there are two underground floors.


    It''s a basement. It''s not much more decorated than a five-star hotel.


    The space is 200 square meters.


    At the bottom of the west wall, there is a glass booth about half a meter high and about 30 square meters.


    There are direct lights above, below and around the exhibition stand, shining on the "Exhibitor".


    Next to the wall, there is also a large LCD display hanging, which can be used for live broadcast of the place. It really achieves 360 degrees without dead angle, which can be used by distinguished guests sitting in the dark to observe their hair carefully.


    The seven person auction party officially starts at 7 p.m.


    Every half an hour, a top-notch virgin was escorted out of the small corner door of the booth by two burly women and drove to the booth.


    All the virgins are in a trance. They can''t stand steadily, but they can''t fall down. They just stagger back and forth on the booth.


    They are in this state, which is more convenient for buyers to observe their "nature" carefully.


    Every virgin can only wear a black three-point swimsuit.


    The soft piano music flows out from the four corners of the room.


    Sitting on a comfortable sofa, carrying the best Lafite of 1986, looking at the trance of the best virgin, like a wandering fawn, under the strong light, staggering around the exhibition stand, is definitely a great joy in life.


    Five hours have passed since seven o''clock.


    According to the old rule of half an hour, the eight best virgins in front of us had already been on display an hour ago.Eight people, just half of them were bidding away.


    The lowest price is three million.


    Up to six million.


    For the other four, no one raised a card to bid, which shows that the quality of the goods in this auction is very average.


    Some even began to yawn and shed tears.


    If it wasn''t for Ms. kangweiya''s repeated emphasis that the top-notch virgin would be coming soon, the big guy would have been gone for a long time.


    "Dear kangweiya, when will the best virgin you mentioned come? It''s all zero. I have urgent work to do tomorrow. "


    Some tycoon from France is a little impatient after shaking the gold watch on his wrist.


    "Henry, there is a famous Chinese saying that you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry."


    Wearing a red suit, kangweiya smiles and shakes the high foot glass. When she shakes the top of the small shoes with the red thin high heels, she also gently clicks.


    The back part of the shoe slipped down, but was hooked by the toe of the shoe, revealing a sexy black silk foot.


    Henry''s eyes immediately caught this sexy little foot.


    But I dare not see more.


    Because he knew very well that he could not touch this woman who looked like a red rose.


    The last rich man from Italy cut off his arms after he couldn''t help hugging her.


    This is the best result of the communication between the big figures in Italy.


    So, no matter how charming kangweiya''s feet are, Henry will only swallow his saliva and say with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait. I hope this hot tofu is really delicious. "

 Chapter 911

    Just when Henry was impatient for the third time, hot tofu was finally served.


    The two burly women came out of the corner door next to the exhibition stand, carrying a girl with a black cloth cover on her head and wearing black three dots.


    Henry and others immediately cast their eyes to the past.


    These seven people are absolutely used to meeting the best beauties. Generally, those beauties who are drooling after being watched by hanging silk are not paid attention to by them at all.


    Will the master who is used to eating big fish and big meat compete with beggars for a few bran cakes?


    They are not so much concerned about "hot tofu" as they are about the 13 million US dollars offered by comvia.


    I really want to see what the value of this Chinese girl, who is respected by comvia and worth 13 million US dollars, is.


    "It turns out, it''s very common."


    Henry and others, who have never been touched by flowers, only look at the girls for a few seconds with their extremely critical and professional eyes, then they look at each other, shake their heads slightly and raise their glasses to drink.


    According to their professional aesthetic vision, it doesn''t take long to see that the girl''s height is not too high, that is, about 1.65 meters, her legs are not too long, that is, about 1.12 meters, her buttocks are not very cocky, and her chest is not very big.


    The only advantage of a girl is her good skin.


    As smooth and delicate as satin, people can''t help but want to lie on her and lick her from head to foot with their tongue.


    But good skin is only one aspect, the figure is not explosive, no matter how beautiful the appearance, the grade is low.


    "This girl can''t even compare with those just now. The lowest bid price is one million dollars at most. I don''t know how convya could have offered 13 million. Does this woman want to be crazy recently? "


    Slowly shaking his glass, Henry looked at the girl who was put on the stand by two women. When he shook his head slightly again, the corner of his mouth had turned up and sneered scornfully.


    Not only him, but also the other six big bosses.


    Even, some people began to whisper, when they were supposed to stare at the auction.


    Due to some reasons, they are not good at complaining about kangweiya, which is a waste of their time. Only in this way can they express their dissatisfaction.


    Wearing a big red blazer, Ms. convya, of course, can see what they are thinking now.


    But she was not angry. She was still smiling quietly. When she bent down and reached for the glass on the table, the Pearl Earrings hanging in her ear swayed back and forth with her action. The amorous feelings can not be described as "extraordinary and refined".


    Especially when she bends down, the neckline of her little suit is slightly open, so that Henry sitting on her left can see the two full snow mountains in her at a glance.


    This woman is in a suit.


    No necklaces or anything.


    That''s because - Henry felt that no Necklace could match her beautiful neck, sexy collarbone.


    After wearing the necklace, it will affect her sexy, noble and elegant.


    "You shouldn''t have been called conville. You should be Athena. Athena, the goddess of beauty in ancient Greek mythology, is just like you


    Henry glanced quickly into convea''s suit and looked back at the stand before she noticed.


    But she sighed in her heart: "Alas, a woman like you should have lived on the snow mountain and been worshipped. Or, by the world''s richest people, build a castle to hide, as a taboo, you are not allowed to see people all your life. How can we do such shameful and dirty things as trafficking in human beings, smugglers and officials? "


    In Mr. Henry''s sudden melancholy, a woman on the booth raised her hand, took off the black cloth bag on the girl''s head, and gently pushed her shoulder.


    After the black cloth bag on her head was pulled away, min Rou, who was illuminated by more than ten strong lights, couldn''t open her eyes. She subconsciously raised her hand to block her eyes. She staggered forward for two steps and then stepped back. When she was about to fall, she quickly stretched out her hands to maintain her balance.


    There is a kind of medicine, can let the girl in a trance, as if stepping in the clouds, standing unsteadily, only the foot can not help but stagger, hands sway, trying to open their eyes, trying to see the current environment.


    There is no doubt that this drug can paralyze some nerves in the human body, but the side effects on the human body are negligible.


    It is only in this way that they can show their most original and true side.


    Drugs in promoting them to maintain body balance as much as possible, the flexibility of all parts of the body, thoroughly show.


    What''s more, their facial expressions in bewilderment and fear can also highlight how charming their reaction will be when they are in high tide.


    Girls with good flexibility and coordination skills are men''s favorite.


    This advantage, can make up for their legs are not long enough, buttocks are not cocky enough, chest is not big enough, looks not very good-looking defects.What''s more, minrou''s appearance is pure, and her skin is white and greasy, like satin?


    Some girls, if they separate their bodies and look at only one part, are not the best and even have some defects.


    But if people see her whole body, they will be surprised. No, they will be shocked. They will find that she is so beautiful.


    Those parts that don''t look good, very ordinary facial features, combined together, all changed, will give people can''t ignore the beauty.


    The more you look, the more beautiful!


    It seems that she was designed by dozens of top computing masters, using the most advanced computers and precision computing for one year.


    Min Rou is such a girl.


    She''s not amazing.


    But she can''t stand to see.


    Just now, how can I see that she is so charming.


    Li Nanfang and others, who are familiar with her, have never found this before because they have never seen her "true colors" before.


    Especially in her faltering voice: "where am I, where am I? Who, who''s over there? "


    Her helplessness, loneliness, fear, hesitation and other negative emotions mixed together, enough to break the heart of the world''s most heartless man, just want to be desperate, hold her in his arms, good love.


    Henry and others are not too cruel men.


    So when min Rou said this, his heart immediately melted. Henry put his glass on the table, picked up the bidding card and said in a loud voice, "thirteen million, I want it!"


    After hearing someone speak in the dark behind the strong light, min Rou staggers and stops. She opens her eyes again, which have to be narrowed because the strong light is too harsh, and tries to look there.


    The strong light of the booth makes min Rou feel like she is in the center of the sun.


    In a trance, the space she saw was only as big as the booth at her feet.


    Then, sitting on the sofa not far away, Henry and others are hiding in the dark.


    Even though the ceiling above them was lit.


    Min Rou can''t see it.


    You can only hear someone talking.


    It''s not alone.


    "I''ll pay 13.5 million!"


    "I''ll pay 14 million!"


    "Plus half a million dollars!"


    "I''ll add a million!"


    "17 million."


    Henry and others could not help bidding, and the voice clearly reached min Rou''s ears.


    Only then did she know that there were more than one or two men in the dark.


    She understood more, those men are increasing the price crazily, is bids her.


    She belongs to whoever pays the highest price.


    She stopped and faltered. A bitter smile floated on her pale face and whispered: "Li Nanfang, do you know? Now someone''s offering 17 million dollars to buy me. How much will it be converted into Chinese currency? Ha ha, you fool, big fool. Next life, don''t let me go so easily. "


    Min Rou doesn''t know that her whispering can be transmitted to the Bluetooth headset in Henry''s ear through the sound pulse transmitter hidden in her left ear.


    According to the goods in the most real state, when the tone of whispering, voice, is also one of the important factors used by these people to judge whether she is "value for money".


    After hearing her murmur, Henry hit all over smartly, raised the sign and hissed, "eighteen million!"


    Min Rou''s voice, helpless tone, in the ears of these rich people, is like the sound of nature from the nine sky clouds.


    Henry, who had decided to make a maximum bid of 15 million, was ready to give up after others called out a higher price.


    No matter how good the beauty is, the business he has not been doing well recently is not enough to support him to spend a lot of money on beauty.


    But when he heard min Rou''s murmur, his blood was on his head. He didn''t care any more. He opened his mouth and cried out 18 million.


    However, before his voice fell, there was an old voice, which said faintly: "twenty million."


    Henry looked back at the man.


    Carlos, from Spain, raised his glass with a smile and made a drinking gesture.


    "It''s you, tough."


    Henry''s anger vanished.


    Carlos is the king of Spanish ships. Even if Henry is fighting for the risk of breaking the capital chain and calling out a higher price than 20 million, he is not as good as this dead old man.


    So, he only glared at Carlos bitterly, took the wine and drank it with his head up.


    When Henry and others vied for the auction, convya looked at them quietly with elegant, noble and proud smile.


    She is calm on the surface, but happy in her heart.


    For the first time, I began to really thank ham.If ham hadn''t smuggled minrou to the hospital for her, how could she have made 12 million dollars in a second hand?


    Twelve million dollars is a lot for anyone.


    Because it''s cash flow.


    It''s not the numbers on the stock market.


    The red high-heeled shoes on conwya''s right foot, when they wandered again, the other five people also put down their brands, shrugged and spread out their hands to express their helplessness.


    Carlos is very proud, holding a glass to thank the competitors, and then looked at convya: "beautiful lady, in order to thank you for your concession, I would like to ask my wife to be here, let my little baby, give you a complete appreciation. You see? "


    To give you a complete appreciation, it means to ask kangweiya to take off the last few pieces of black cloth on minrou''s body.


    Let Henry and others see min Rou''s beautiful body completely, which can be regarded as Carlos''s reward to everyone.


    "Of course. From now on, it belongs to you. Congratulations, Mr. Carlos


    Kangweiya smiles gracefully, covers her left ear and whispers something.


    Immediately, the two women waiting at the edge of the booth immediately stepped on the stage. They acted rudely and untied min Rou''s last defense.


    The cloth fell on the stand.

 Chapter 912

    In the face of two men with big arms and round waists, min Rou has no resistance.


    What she can do is to put her hands around her chest, close her legs tightly, cry helplessly, squat on the ground and bow her head.


    Let the tears, as if broken line beads, crackling fell on the booth.


    Tears under the light, when splashing, reflect a bright luster.


    It''s like a pearl.


    "With her tears, I should have paid more than 20 million."


    Henry and others stare at Min Rou shivering with remorse.


    Carlos was even more proud, laughing and toasting to convya: "madam, I think I''ve been too generous. It''s time to put away my generosity and let me go home and enjoy it slowly. "


    "They should thank you, Mr. Carlos. To tell you the truth, if I were a man, I would never be so generous as you. "


    Convya chuckled and gave the order again.


    Immediately, a woman on the booth took out a mass of black silk cloth from her pocket.


    Hands shake, black cloth spread, full of four or five square meters size.


    Two people very relaxed, wrapped min Rou with this cloth.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are clouds in China. A moment of spring and night is worth thousands of gold. I''ll go first, hehe, hehe. "


    With a smile, Carlos put a black card on the desk and stood up with a glass to say goodbye.


    His old heart was pounding, just like the moment before he was assassinated when he was 35 years old.


    The assassination was the most dangerous in his life.


    If it had not been for his great fortune and fortune, the bullet, which is still in his head, would have taken him to God for tea.


    Familiar heartbeat.


    Carlos didn''t care.


    He thought that this was the reason why he was about to have the little yellow flower of China.


    It is absolutely a gift from God that an old man over seventy like him can still possess such excellent girls.


    If she''s lucky, maybe she can give him a baby - just as Carlos''s heart beat so much that he couldn''t help reaching for his hand, the corner door on the left side of the booth was suddenly kicked open.


    "Don''t move, I''m a policeman!"


    The sound of the door being kicked open still reverberated in the air. At least a dozen policemen with guns in both hands and wearing bulletproof vests rushed in.


    Muzzle, aimed at Carlos and others.


    If ham and others see the police break in suddenly, they will be shocked and jump up in a panic.


    But Mr. Carlos and others didn''t care.


    Even, just a little surprised, they frowned and looked at convya.


    They are all big people with a bright future.


    In particular, Mrs. convya has a close relationship with a minister in the power center of the three islands.


    In the three British Islands, no one, except the king, including the prime minister, is "convenient" to offend Mrs. convya.


    State power needs a very clever balance to maintain the stability of the country.


    Therefore, none of the people present took these aggressive policemen seriously. They just complained about Mrs. cumvea. How could such a group of people rush in and disturb your interest?


    "Sorry, please sit down."


    A flash of anger in the eyes of convya, and then look to Carlos and others, the eyes have been replaced by sorry.


    After the police rushed in, they just pointed their guns at them, but no one rushed to them as they did to Smith and put them on the ground, and put on handcuffs. Anyone who dares to resist will kick them.


    Before rushing in, director Beckham had repeatedly told us that we should obey the command in all operations and never use violence against others without authorization. We can''t offend the people here.


    The chief of the London police department is afraid to offend these people, not to mention the lower paid officers?


    "You, who is leading the team?"


    In the face of more than a dozen policemen, when kangweiya asked this question, she saw Beckham and a girl in black windbreaker and black hat come in quickly.


    It doesn''t matter who the girl is.


    I don''t care.


    She just looked at Beckham and said with an elegant smile, "I don''t know who dares to intrude here. It turned out that Mr. Beckham, the chief of the London police department, was there in person. I''m sorry. I''m sorry for the miss. Please forgive me


    What she said was polite, but the irony could be heard even by blind people.


    In the face of the police representing justice, as a criminal, Ms. kangweiya is so calm that Carlos and others are more arrogant and laugh.


    "Please be serious, Ms. convya. We''re on a mission! I''m afraid you don''t know. We''re here this time -- "In front of the Chinese guests, the British police were so ridiculed by the suspect when they were carrying out their duties, which made Mr. Beckham feel very embarrassed.


    But the things that make him lose face are still behind.


    Just as he was about to lift out the flag of the king of England and tell Kang Weiya and others that you have been surrounded and there is no way to retreat. You''d better surrender quickly. However, Kang Weiya interrupted him, still in a very light and elegant tone: "get out."


    "What?" he asked


    "I said, take your people, in three seconds, get out of here."


    Ms. convya, taking the wine, gently shakes the glass, and when she repeats, adds her request.


    It''s absolutely impossible for so many people to leave the basement in three seconds.


    But they have to do it - Ms. convya believes that.


    Then, when they do the impossible things in the impossible time, they will surely rush to the top and get into a mess.


    The embarrassment of the police is regarded as an apology to Carlos and others.


    "You -"


    Beckham''s already red face began to turn black.


    "Three, two --"


    Mrs. cumvea didn''t even look at him. She stared at the glass and began to count down.


    This woman''s arrogance made director Beckham tremble with anger. He pointed to her and could not speak his lips.


    Just when he was extremely angry and might cause cerebral hemorrhage, someone said: "Qi Yue, do you see that big screen?"


    "Well."


    It''s a sound that''s a little wooden, um, it''s a sound.


    Subconsciously, the police, Mrs. cumvea and others all looked at the big screen on the wall.


    In the large screen, the wonderful picture of Min Rou after she was brought to the exhibition stand is being played back.


    It happened to be the last three points on her body. She was torn down by a woman, her hands around her chest, crying softly.


    "What do you think we should do?"


    Yue Zitong''s voice was more calm than that of Mrs. Kang Weiya.


    Qi Yue''s answer is still short, direct and easy to understand: "whoever sees will die."


    Yue Zitong was very satisfied with her answer.


    After nodding slightly, he frowned and said, "but I have promised Mr. Beckham that I can''t kill anyone any more."


    "Then dig out the eyes of the people you see and break their third leg."


    Qi Yue''s voice mixed with obvious excitement when she talked about later.


    She killed so many people, but never broke a man''s third leg.


    Now, there are seven men on the scene - she can enjoy it.


    She hopes that Yue Zitong can satisfy her little evil taste.


    Mr. Yue, sometimes he is very reasonable and considerate to his subordinates.


    Otherwise, she would not nod her head and say yes.


    When these two people are talking, it''s like a room full of people, all air.


    They just talk about them.


    What''s more, they are obviously talking about a cruel thing, but the tone of their conversation is like talking about today''s eggs, how much is it.


    "Presumptuous! Who are they? "


    Yue Zitong''s arrogance makes Mrs. Kang Weiya more angry and surprised.


    With a bang, he clapped his case and yelled at the two women on the booth: "for the sake of their coming with the director, just break their legs and throw them out."


    The two women looked at each other and grinned.


    They like this kind of task given to them by their wife, just like Qi Yue''s killing.


    "Get out of here."


    The two women roared together, shaking their arms like two big bats, and rushed down to Yue Zitong and them from the exhibition stand.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Mr. Beckham was able to speak clearly and yelled in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, it''s too late."


    Mrs. cumvea said with an elegant smile.


    Yes, it''s too late for director Beckham to remind us.


    It''s just that Mrs. kangweiya doesn''t know. His reminder is not to remind the two women not to hurt Yue Zitong.


    But to remind Yue Zitong, do not let her bodyguards, in the protection of people''s lives and property under the protection of God''s eyes, kill again.


    It''s just late.


    It''s really late.


    In full view of the public, everyone saw that two women weighing at least 70 kg rushed to the exhibition stand and immediately shot back with faster speed than before!


    Bang, bang!


    There were two dull noises.


    The two women who were used as bodyguards by Mrs. cumvea were kicked to the west wall like two football balls.When they bounce back and plunge to the ground, they have already vomited blood.


    Blood in the light, it seems to the two diversions of the fountain.


    There were two more bangs, and they fell to the ground one after the other.


    Strong body, quickly twisted a few times, no longer move.


    If someone goes to check their injuries, they will find that the sternum outside their heart has been broken by irresistible force.


    After the broken bone was turned back, it directly pierced their hearts.


    Quiet.


    The stillness of death.


    No one spoke, except Qi Yue, who was staring at the two bodies.


    Beckham and others have seen how cruel and sharp Qi Yue''s method of killing people is.


    But at this moment, they were scared again.


    They were scared like this, not to mention convya, Carlos and others?


    Until, another shrill scream, broke this dead general tranquility, everyone just hit a shiver together, looked over there.


    So, those who can still see the light, and those who will become blind, will see an ordinary looking Chinese girl, with bloodthirsty excitement in her eyes, retracting her right index finger and middle finger from Carlos'' eyes.


    The fingers are curved, with two white eyes.


    Yue Zitong hopes that Qi Yue can pull out the eyes of all the people who have seen min rouguo''s body, and then break their third leg, so she will do it unswervingly.


    Anyone''s eyes, after being picked out alive, don''t seem to feel so good.


    Mr. Carlos, immediately passed out.


    But he soon woke up again.


    Because, a red wine bottle, hard hit between his legs.

 Chapter 913

    The weight of a red wine bottle is about one kilogram.


    What''s more, there is half a bottle of red wine in the bottle Qi Yue picked up.


    This is a very handy hammer. It was used by Qi Yue, a heavyweight expert, to smash Mr. Carlos''s third leg. It''s no more handy.


    However, it''s a pity that even if Qi Yue is the top killing machine trained by Jing Hongming, she can''t break a man''s leg with a wine bottle.


    Just because Mr. Carlos''s eyes were cut out, his angry long gun had softened into a ball.


    This virtually increased the difficulty for Qi Yue, so he had to smash a lump.


    Mr. Henry and others are obviously not vegetarians, and they have killed several people more or less. Cruelty to someone is one of their few pleasures.


    but when did they see such bloody and cruel means?


    Qi Yue''s cruelty not only scares Mrs. kangweiya, but also scares Beckham and others.


    They''ve all seen Qi Yue kill people, and they''ve cruelly knelt Comrade Miller to death.


    But the death of Miller and others is very implicit.


    It''s comparable to her incarnation as a blood devil, smiling excitedly, reaching out, shrinking her hand, and going down a bottle -


    "stop, stop!"


    I don''t know how long after that, Mr. Beckham finally came back to reality from the nightmare of panic and roared.


    His roar awakened the others.


    So many police officers, after returning to their senses, did not bend over and vomit with the help of the wall, just a few.


    Those people were not too bold, but they were scared out.


    "Oh, protest! Ms. Yue, I, I seriously protest that you connive at the bloody and cruel acts of bodyguards! Oops


    As he vomited, Mr. Beckham held on to the wall.


    Even a runny nose and tears came out.


    He is also a figure in the British three islands, and his position is in ancient China, that is, the boss of the five City Army and horse division in charge of the capital.


    In the past, many bloody cases were personally investigated.


    However, no matter how bloody the scene is, it is better to witness the bloody case.


    Strong visual impact, just want to let him hold his head, wail and turn around, rushed out of the basement.


    He vowed that he would never offend any Chinese in his lifetime.


    Especially women.


    Chinese women are all crazy.


    Yue Zitong is not feeling well either, but he has to resist vomiting, clench his teeth, watch Qi Yue calmly and carry out her orders.


    She ignored Mr. Beckham''s strong protest.


    I''m afraid that when I speak, I''ll "wow" and spit it out.


    Well, isn''t it that she has lost face and greatly affected the image of her husband in law?


    However, when she saw Qi Yue of seven disabled men, she raised her hand to pick up Mrs. kangweiya''s hair, and the second finger of her right hand was about to be inserted, she felt that it might be too much to do so.


    Finally, conscience found out and said: "she is a woman, let her go."


    Min Rou is a girl. When men with dirty thoughts see her, they have to pick out their eyes and break their third leg to protect her dignity to a greater extent.


    But when a woman sees her body - in the bath center, a lot of women bathe naked. They never hear who is seen by anyone, so they call that person a hooligan.


    What''s more, Mr. Beckham also said that Mrs. cumvea is the lover of a big man in the power center of the three islands.


    In order to ensure the stability of the three British Islands, people can continue to live and work in peace and contentment, this woman can not be hurt.


    Mr. Yue is a kind-hearted man.


    She said that, but her order was from Qiyue. Of course, she would not ask why, and would not turn a deaf ear to it. She would only let the woman who was picked up loose and collapse on the ground like mud. After Mu Na''s smile, she turned and walked to Yue Zitong.


    After a few meters away from Qiyue, kangweiyafu came back to life.


    With inquiring eyes, he looked at Mr. Beckham who was bending over to wipe his mouth.


    She wanted to know who the man was - but she could not say a word after moving her lips several times.


    I was scared out of my voice.


    Just now, when she faced the messengers of justice, her elegant, arrogant and other disordered noble temperament was all bloody killed and trampled on.


    Mrs. conville has no doubt.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for the girl in the black hat, she would have been dug out.


    They don''t have any discussion.


    Kill God, no matter how noble her identity is, and whose lover she is.


    "Come on, come on, call an ambulance!"


    After he vomited three times, he finally woke up and kicked several of his subordinates who were still vomit.Although David looks down on Carlos and others, he hopes that all the rubbish will be abused to death, so that he will have less trouble in the future.


    But when he thought about their identity, he felt that he had to rescue them to reduce a lot of trouble in the future.


    The subordinates who had been kicked wake up just woke up and ran to the corner gate in a hurry.


    Several people want to be the first to leave the bloody hell. They run very fast, but they are crowded at the door, and no one can get out.


    When he saw that his usually capable men were so scared, he was just "not afraid" of Beckham. He was very ashamed and angry. When he was about to get angry, he heard Qi Yue, who was covered with blood, say faintly: "here, it seems to be a hospital."


    "Ah? Ah. Yes, yes, this is the hospital


    Beckham was stunned, and finally thought of where they were performing their mission.


    Not to mention the heroic London police, is how to rush out to find a doctor, only Yue Zitong.


    She went up to the booth, squatted down slowly, helped min Rou lying on the ground, and pulled away the silk cloth covering her face.


    Min Rou''s blank eyes immediately looked at her.


    Just now, min Rou also heard a lot of people''s screams, but these days, she has heard enough of them, so she has long been immune to them.


    She did not see the bloody scene, of course, will not be too scared.


    She just tried to open her eyes and looked at Yue Zitong who helped her up. Her mouth moved and she didn''t say anything.


    Now, what she looks at is vague.


    Even if Yue Zitong''s face was right in front of her eyes, she could not recognize it before the drug had completely subsided.


    But she can clearly feel a word of love - and her name is superior and subordinate, but in fact the same sister Yue Zitong, looking at Min Rou''s pale face, heart a sour, tears can no longer stop gushing out.


    Dripping in Min Rou''s half open mouth, it''s very bitter.


    "You, you are -"


    min Rou suddenly hooked the corner of her mouth, slowly reached out and touched Yue Zitong''s face.


    "Xiaorou, it''s me, Yue Zitong."


    Yue Zitong, with tears streaming, smiles happily, grabs min Rou''s hand and puts it on her face, saying, "I''ve come to pick you up. Fortunately, I didn''t come too late. "


    "Yue, General Yue!"


    Min Rou''s spirit, suddenly shocked, suddenly sat up straight body, eager to ask: "Mr. Yue, really, really you?"


    "It''s me."


    Yue Zitong bit his lower lip and looked up at Qi Yue standing beside her.


    Qi Yue knew what she wanted to know, and immediately replied: "she should have been injected with drugs that make her mind and eyes dazed. Generally speaking, the side effects of this drug on the human body can be ignored. "


    After hearing what she said, Yue Zitong was relieved.


    If min Rou''s eyes are damaged, Yue Zitong doesn''t care whether the people of the three islands can live and work in peace and contentment.


    I''m sure that Qi Yue will pull out Mrs. kangweiya''s eyes and eyeballs as a glass bottle.


    "Mr. Yue, Mr. Yue - wow!"


    After it was finally determined that Yue Zitong had come, Qi Yue was like a three-year-old who couldn''t find her parents wandering in the dark. After seeing her relatives, she suddenly fell into her arms and burst into tears.


    The cry was sad.


    These days, crying is a luxury for her.


    Yue Zitong put his chin against her head, closed his eyes and bit his lips. Tears flowed vigorously, patted her on the back and comforted her in a soft voice: "OK, don''t cry. We''re going home. It''s a nightmare. It''ll be over soon. "


    If Li Nanfang was not buried in the sea, oh, no, it should be said that if he was not steamed into a suckling pig and was lying in a cold freezer, acting as an extra large popsicle, Yue Zitong would never cry after he successfully rescued min rou.


    According to her temperament, she can only smile with pride to show how wise she is and how bright her eyes are like a torch. Only in this way can she pass through the clues, and finally at the most dangerous moment of Min Rou, she stepped on the appearance of colorful auspicious clouds and accepted the worship of the world -


    Li Nanfang died.


    In order to search and rescue min Rou''s whereabouts, he died miserably in the evil land under his feet, and Yue Zitong became a small widow of the lookout gate.


    Well, no matter how proud she is, no matter how proud she is, she doesn''t want to show even a little.


    Yue Zitong''s arrogance, boasting and shamelessness will only be shown to Li Nanfang.


    No one else can be worthy of being such a shallow person.


    That''s why she cried.


    Cry min Rou finally keep the clouds open moon now, also cry how she became a little widow?


    In the future, which man is worthy of her boasting and giving him all her shortcomings, so that he can kneel down in tears of gratitude and thank her for the kindness of her family?


    No one else.


    "Mr. Yue, Li, what about Li Nanfang?"


    After wailing, min Rou finally thinks of Li Nanfang.She''s not very conscious now.


    If min Rou is sober, even if she wants to know where Li Nanfang is, she won''t ask Yue Zitong.


    Li Renzha is Mr. Yue''s fiance. You, Yunying''s unmarried young woman, don''t care about her fiance. Isn''t that a mistake.


    Of course, Yue Zitong doesn''t blame min Rou for this, but her tears are more urgent. She whispers in her ear: "Li Nanfang is going to catch those villains who kidnapped you. Xiaorou, have a good sleep. When you wake up, we''ll talk about it. "


    Good.


    Min Rou wants to say this word very much.


    But when she opened her mouth, she yawned.


    Yawning is not over, people have been sleeping in the past.


    In the past ten days, she hasn''t really fallen asleep.


    For any girl, after the event, she can only be enveloped by the despair of fear, and she doesn''t want to sleep.


    Now Yue Zitong is here.


    Her warm embrace gives min Rou the general security of her family. Her nerves are always tense and leisurely relaxed.


    After the nerve completely relaxed, she had been choking to the sound of sleepiness, and immediately jumped on her, tearing her consciousness to pieces.


    "Stretcher."


    Qi Yue reaches out her hand and tries it under min Rou''s nose. She nods to Yue Zitong and says it''s OK.


    The police, who had called the doctor on duty, came in with a stretcher.


    Without thinking about it, Mr. Beckham immediately grabbed a stretcher and dragged it to the booth.


    It''s bad luck if you don''t serve this aunt well.

 Chapter 914

    In fact, Mr. Carlos was the most seriously injured at the scene.


    He is the oldest, the longest injured, and most deserving of medical treatment.


    But Qi Yue doesn''t care about this. She just wants to carry min Rou out of the place according to Yue Zitong''s idea. The smell is too bad.


    "Thank you, Mr. Beckham. I will explain this matter to you through our Ambassador Liu Qizhao."


    For his part, Yue Zitong also reciprocated appropriately.


    After listening to what he said, Beckham, who was originally sad, was ecstatic and even said thanks.


    Because of Yue Zitong''s special identity, her fiance who died to save Lord Fei and others, and a god killing bodyguard beside her, no matter how heinous crimes she committed, Beckham did not dare to make decisions without authorization, ordered her to be arrested and asked if she knew the law.


    He can only bear with bitterness.


    Pray to God again, can let this murderer go quickly, don''t give him trouble again.


    As soon as the matter over here is over, Beckham will make a detailed report to his superiors.


    When necessary, he can exaggerate and say how hard he tried to persuade him, but Yue just ignored him and ordered his bodyguards to kill and trample on the sacred laws of the three islands.


    However, it can be foreseen that no matter how he shirks his responsibility, he is the person in charge of this case with a bad nature and has to shoulder certain responsibilities.


    In particular, Mrs. cumvea''s lover will never let him go.


    Although he was carrying the imperial edict of the king in his arms, he was worried that the king would not offend the powerful people for his sake.


    When he was uneasy, Yue Zitong sent charcoal in the snow.


    Of course, the status of Chinese ambassador to the three islands in his own country can not be compared with that of the king of England.


    But Ambassador Liu represents the eastern China!


    His attitude is not his personal attitude, but Chinese attitude.


    If a citizen of any country in the world is bought and sold by human traffickers from other countries, and her motherland remains indifferent to this, then this country is a fish to be slaughtered.


    After countless foreign wars, China is no longer the calamitous country of the last century.


    Now, like a giant dragon, she has risen in the east of the world. The Dragon roars, scorns everything, and reproduces her world king style.


    She will never be hurt when her people are abroad. She will only question the British Isles with a strong and firm attitude.


    If necessary - the guns and knives can face each other.


    At present, no country dares to compete with the angry dragon.


    Ambassador Liu Qizhao is the messenger of the Oriental Dragon.


    His words and deeds represent the attitude of more than one billion people.


    Therefore, after he formally negotiated the matter with the British three islands as ambassador, there would be nothing more to do with Mr. Beckham.


    Even though the lover of convea, who is in the center of British power, is so arrogant in the British three islands, it is already thankful that he will not be held responsible by the British authorities in the serious negotiations between countries, especially in the case of his own fault.


    Who dares to expect him to use his power for personal gain and destroy the friendly relations between the two countries for the sake of the crimes committed by his lover?


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Beckham figured out these things. His dissatisfaction with Yue Zitong, complaining and so on, disappeared immediately. He yelled at his subordinates and gave back your sister. But they all stood there as wooden stakes to carry the stretcher!


    Seven or eight little brothers, hula, all gathered around, raised min Rou with all hands and feet, and walked quickly to the door.


    Accompanied by Qi Yue, when he came to the door, he suddenly turned around and raised his right hand. His slender fingers turned into pistols and narrowed his left eyes to Mrs. Kang Weiya. His mouth was half open and he gave a soft "pa".


    Convya immediately shivered as if she had been shot.


    When she was older, she slowly came to her senses.


    Carlos and others, whose eyes were dug out alive and whose bottom was smashed into mud by wine bottles, have been carried away for rescue.


    Director Beckham is pinching his waist with his left hand and directing his subordinates with his right hand to take pictures of the scene.


    Including copying those shots from the monitor.


    All these things are strong evidence of Beckham''s self-protection. Of course, he does not dare to slack off.


    "There, and there, search for me!"


    After he saw the sofa on the east wall, it seemed that there was a secret door. He immediately directed the search.


    "Stop!"


    With a scream, Mrs. cumvea got up from the ground, spread her arms to block the policemen, and yelled, "get out of here, get out of here! Beckham, you wait for me. I swear, you''ll get it! I will accuse you of colluding with foreigners, handicapping our citizens, and foreign friends. "


    "I''m so scared."


    Beckham shivered and his face was full of horror.


    In a fit of rage, kangweiya didn''t see that Beckham was playing tricks.Still since vicious sneer: "ha ha, afraid of it? It''s late. "


    "It''s late."


    Beckham suddenly reached out and grabbed convya''s arm and jerked it into his arms.


    Caught off guard, Mrs. convya pounced heavily on Beckham''s arms.


    Beckham put out his hand impolitely, hugged the woman who only dares to be greedy, but does not dare to touch her, and yelled to his men, "what are you doing if you don''t search?"


    Those men immediately rushed to the east wall and kicked.


    "Release me, Beckham, you bastard, I warn you, you''re dead!"


    Mrs. cumvea struggled. I can''t believe that Beckham dared to insult her like this.


    "I''m so scared."


    With a sneer, he took out a piece of special yellow paper from his pocket and shook it in front of her eyes: "madam, you should know what this is, right?"


    Since the 19th century, the British three islands have become powerful countries sweeping the world.


    At that time, the current world superpowers were just their colonies.


    It was at that time that the British three islands established the Empire of sun never setting.


    Every army''s expedition was ordered by the king himself.


    This is the kind of paper used.


    On the paper, there is the bright red seal of the British royal family.


    Although the king of England is only a symbolic spiritual leader of the three islands, she is no longer required to sign such orders.


    But any one of the people of the three islands still knows this thing, and knowing its appearance means that the king of England is coming.


    This is the imperial edict of Chinese feudal society.


    Whether the British royal family is symbolic or not, the islanders dare not ignore it.


    Including Mrs. cumvea.


    "Would you like to have a closer look?"


    Beckham shook the order in front of the woman and said with a smile, "maybe you think it''s fake."


    Mrs. convea didn''t expect that Beckham would take out the king''s order. Instinctively, she was stunned, and most of her anger disappeared.


    Of course, she knew very well that Beckham didn''t dare to cheat, and finally realized that things were not what she had seen.


    Yingwang, I''m actually involved in this matter.


    However, she didn''t care too much.


    After all, the king of England is only symbolic now, and her power in the three islands is not much greater than her.


    "Hehe, Beckham, you can do it now."


    Mrs. cumvea broke away from Beckham''s hand, pretending to be calm and sneer: "even if the king of England intervened in this matter, so what? I don''t believe it. The king of England will watch her people being slaughtered by foreigners. Let the noble guests of our allies be seriously injured in our country. "


    After hearing what she said, he knew that this woman was dreaming that her lover would help her deal with the matter.


    Looking at her with pity, Beckham put his head in front of her and whispered something.


    Mrs. convea''s face was pale, her body was shocked, and she staggered and squatted on the sofa.


    "The Chinese ambassador to the three islands will formally protest to the British side against min Rou''s kidnapping."


    "The lady who ordered her bodyguards to kill is the youngest rich man in China. Her fiance is Li Nanfang, who died a few days ago to save Sir Philip and others. "


    "Madame, I think you should know very well how much trouble you are in now."


    Beckham''s words, like a big hammer, hit Mrs. cumvea hard, so that she can no longer stand.


    Since she is the lover of someone in the power center of the British side, she should know better than most people how serious this case will be when it comes to the negotiation between the two countries.


    It should also be clear how influential the title of the youngest rich family owner in China is on the British three islands.


    "The youngest owner of China''s rich family came to me. Oh, my God, what have I done? "


    Just as Mrs. cumvea felt the cold air coming out of her back, another heavy hammer hit her on the head.


    "Chief, come and see! This, this room, is full of human organs and officials! "


    A man ran out of the secret door, his legs began to tremble again, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Beckham ran in and only looked a few times, then he was stunned.


    He didn''t dare to watch for too long. He hurriedly ordered his men to take strict care of the scene, and then ran out.


    Raise a foot, on the woman body of plump sex appeal, fiercely kicked a foot, hiss to roar a way: "animal, you are dead!"


    With a scream of pain, Mrs. cumvea turned over and got up. She opened her fingers to Beckham and said, "asshole, you dare to hit me!"


    With a bang, Beckham kicked the woman straight away. He opened his mouth wide and said, "you, you''re dead."Yue Zitong doesn''t care about the life or death of Mrs. Kang Weiya.


    After min Rou was rescued last night, she called director Liang to report everything here.


    Director Liang supported her proposal to let Ambassador Liu come forward to negotiate with the British side by submitting the national documents.


    He also promised that he would ask people to do it, let Yue Zitong take good care of Min Rou, and escort Li NanFang''s Lingshu back home as soon as possible.


    Afternoon.


    After the setting sun comes in directly from the window, people can see the fine dust, dancing in the sunshine.


    The dance is elegant and natural.


    Standing in front of the window staring at the dust of Yue Zitong, has been a long time.


    Qi Yue is sitting on the sofa next to her, holding a magazine. There is no sound when she turns the page.


    In this way, Yue Zitong can think about what she wants without any interference.


    Just in the morning, when Ambassador Liu formally negotiated with the British foreign ministry about the case last night, Yue Zitong received a phone call from Yue Qingke.


    The best way to persuade Li Qingyue is to put her body in huohua.


    In this way, there is no need to escort the body back home.


    Take a plane with a casket and scatter it in many ways?


    Of course, Yue Qingke''s proposal is because Li NanFang''s body has been miserable.


    Anyway, sooner or later, he will have to be cremated. One day earlier, Yue Zitong will be in a better mood.


    You can concentrate on the work of your wife''s family.


    "Yue, General Yue!"


    A scream of horror came out of the bedroom.

 Chapter 915

    Min Rou has been sleeping for more than ten hours since midnight.


    When she woke up again, the effect of the medicine that Mrs. convea had given her had long disappeared, and her young brain was working normally again.


    Before she opened her eyes, she recalled the nightmares she had suffered these days.


    The past ten days have been a nightmare she will never forget.


    Although, she has not been physically hurt.


    But the physical injury is far less unforgettable than the mental one.


    For more than ten days, when she opened her eyes half asleep and half awake, she was almost awakened by the sound of the iron door of the container, and then heard her companions weeping gently.


    She will also be quickly infected by this despair, and then the newspaper head sobbed.


    At that time, how she hoped that all that was just a nightmare, wake up quickly.


    Just cruel reality, but tell her, she is walking on the way to hell.


    Now when she wakes up, she instinctively has the fear she used to have.


    Immediately subconsciously shrunk up, hands around the knees, curled up into a ball, quietly sobbing, eager to wake her up quickly, let her wake up from the nightmare.


    But after crying for a while, she suddenly realized that the reality was different from what she was afraid of.


    She was no longer cold, dark, smelly, and crying in her ears.


    Instead, in a comfortable big bed.


    White and soft sheets, soft and warm brocade quilt, the air exudes a faint aroma of mint.


    The simple decoration in the bedroom is bright.


    On the wall is a copy of Leonardo da Vinci''s Mona Lisa. The woman in the picture is smiling mysteriously at her.


    Afternoon sun, straight in from the window, can see very slight dust, dancing slowly in the air.


    Quiet.


    The warm silence makes min Rou feel like she is in the blue sea in summer. With the slow fluctuation of the waves, her brain is trying to change her mind.


    A moment later, she slowly remembered.


    Just before she fell asleep, she was pushed to a bright glass booth. It was like stepping on a cloud. She couldn''t stand steadily, but she couldn''t fall. She just kept walking back and forth.


    The dazzling white light made her unable to open her eyes.


    I can''t see the darkness close at hand. I can only hear the bidding from men over there.


    Twenty million dollars!


    This is the oldest voice, the highest price for her.


    If nothing happened later, the man with the old voice would be her future master.


    After her master, generous let people take off her last cover, just like red fruit stand in the strong light, let those men with dirty, greedy eyes.


    Those eyes, like an invisible hand.


    It''s like a caterpillar crawling on her.


    She was disgusted and even more afraid. She had to squat down and fight against the cruel reality with helpless and desperate sobs.


    When she accepted her fate, she said goodbye to Li Nanfang unilaterally and told him not to let her go in his next life, general manager Yue appeared.


    How can Yue Zitong appear when she is in the most dangerous situation?


    It doesn''t matter anymore.


    What''s important is that her bad luck is over.


    She can finally fall in the warm embrace of President Yue, and no longer have to be afraid of a deep sleep.


    Now she''s awake.


    What about President Yue?


    At this time min Rou, like a three-year-old child, wakes up in the middle of the night to find her mother is not around, only she stays alone in bed, instinctively screaming at President Yue.


    Squeak.


    The door of the room opened, and Yue Zitong came in quickly, with eager concern on his face: "xiaorou, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    As soon as she sat on the edge of the bed, min Rou jumped out of the bed into her arms.


    There was no crying.


    But her thin shoulders were shaking violently.


    Yue Zitong can also clearly feel that his clothes are wet with tears.


    "Don''t be afraid, xiaorou. I''m here. We''ll go home as soon as I take care of this


    Like a mother comforting her child, Yue Zitong patted min Rou on the back and stroked her hair with his left hand.


    As a woman, especially when Yue Zitong was in Guoan, she also received some psychological training, so now she knows why min Rou is like this.


    Min Rou is afraid of her wishful thinking.


    Before yesterday, she was always looking forward to waking up from the nightmare.


    Now, she doesn''t like people waking her up.


    If, this is also in a dream.


    "It''s not a dream, it''s real. Xiaorou, you''re safe. The people who kidnapped you have basically been punished the most cruelly. "Yue Zitong is still very clear, what to say, in order to quickly let min Rou put aside the fear, to meet the new reality.


    She said, "you know what? After you were kidnapped in Macao, Li Nanfang immediately went there and set the whole Venus casino on fire. He killed more than a dozen of the bad guys who kidnapped you. Karavich, who once took you to the rooftop, was forced to commit suicide by jumping from the rooftop on the ninth floor. "


    With that, Yue Zitong holds min Rou''s face in his hands.


    She wiped the tears on her face with a handkerchief and said with a soft smile, "then Li Nanfang came to the British Isles to search and rescue you. You are a blessed man. Because there is a man who is willing to go through fire and water in order to save you. Even if he pokes a hole in the sky, he has no fear. "


    Yes, this is a blessed one.


    Li Nanfang died to save her.


    But - minrou, you should know that he is my fiance.


    My fiance killed so many people in order to save you, and even he died in the sea.


    Thinking of Li Nanfang lying in the freezer and mummified with white cloth, Yue Zitong couldn''t help feeling sad. Tears fell from his long eyelashes without warning.


    After listening to her talk about Li Nanfang, min Rou''s eyes began to shine slowly.


    Of course, she believed in everything Mr. Yue said.


    More believe that Li Nanfang in order to search and rescue her, do not hesitate to go through fire and water.


    She was very pleased.


    That''s because she knows that she doesn''t love the wrong person.


    Although, she fell in love with this person, is a "married man.".


    But what''s the point?


    True love is not that we have to have each other, but that whenever we think of the man she loves, our hearts are as sweet as honey.


    In order to protect this sincere love, min Rou would rather come alone.


    To death, will not regret for this choice.


    She will only smile at the moment before her death and say to heaven silently that she has never lived in vain in her life, that is, her heart always hurts.


    Min Rou''s heart suddenly hurt again.


    When she saw Yue Zitong''s tears, big ones fell down.


    Obviously, Yue Zitong didn''t want to cry. She was biting her lips, and there were blood stains.


    She wants to laugh!


    Strong smile, tell min Rou said that no matter what kind of difficulties, do not be afraid, everything has her.


    But why, the more she wants to laugh, the more urgent her tears are?


    Maybe it''s because Li Nanfang is dead.


    "Mr. Yue, Mr. Yue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Just now, min Rou, who still needs consolation, saw Yue Zitong''s appearance of crying, and her heart sank.


    In the ice.


    How cold!


    Completely out of instinct, min Rou immediately thought of Li Nanfang.


    If it wasn''t for Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong couldn''t have cried so sad, and there would be no despair in his tears.


    She grabbed Yue Zitong''s hand and asked in a loud voice, "Mr. Yue, Li Nanfang, is something wrong with Li Nanfang?"


    She didn''t say it was OK.


    On the other hand, Yue Zitong finally found a close partner who could cry bitterly.


    After learning that Li Nanfang was dead, and seeing his body like a steamed suckling pig, Yue Zitong cried for him more than once.


    But they are silent crying, let the tears wantonly flow.


    Never like now, can hold a person, cry.


    Crying, scolding, scolding God, scolding this damned world!


    She said she didn''t understand.


    She lost her father when she was a child and was bullied by her family in law.


    Why did God take him away when he finally found a man he liked and was ready to be a happy wife and mother?


    What kind of God is this?


    What is the world of NIMA!


    Cry.


    You have to cry.


    No wailing pain, not enough to release these days, she suffered all kinds of pressure.


    If only my husband died, it would be better - cough, but why did God take my grandfather away again?


    Before he died, the old man did not forget to pit her and put her on the throne of the head of the family.


    What kind of throne?


    Do you really think aunt Yue is a woman with big breasts and no brains?


    The roaring sound of ten thousand grass mud horses reminds Yue Zitong from time to time that she is a big puppet pushed by Lao Yue in order to stabilize his family''s position in China.


    It''s still a very valuable one, with a lot of ruthless real power behind it.


    As long as she can have the help of these people, Lao Yue, who has already gone to carry the urinal for God, is sure that in at least two years, the Yue family will not be defeated, and it is likely to move forward steadily.Two years is enough for the rest of the family to grow up.


    In this period of time, all the value of Yue Zitong can be squeezed out.


    When her value is drained, it''s her death.


    At that time, she can close her eyes like a relief and scold the dog''s life.


    The day after he took the imprint from Lao Yue, Yue Zitong figured it out.


    She can refuse.


    After all, no one likes to be squeezed dry, and then thrown away as garbage, especially her original small life, has been very moist.


    But I can''t refuse.


    She is a direct descendant of the Yue family, with the noble blood of the ancestors of the Yue family.


    She has the responsibility and obligation to stand up and shout the dog''s life when she is badly needed by her wife''s family.


    The beloved man has become a steamed suckling pig. After two years at most, she will be squeezed and thrown away by other greedy family members. Who will blame this dog''s life?


    And who won''t finally find a good sister to cry for?


    At first, min Rou cries, and Yue Zitong comforts her.


    Now it''s her crying. Min Rou has to accompany her to cry for three minutes. Seeing that her tears are still as strong as a fountain, she is worried that she will cry badly. She has to endure the pain of her beloved man''s death and comfort her in turn.


    While they were crying and scolding, Qi Yue on the sofa in the guest room could be heard.


    However, not only did she not come to persuade her, but the speed of the magazine''s page turning was always the same as before.


    That''s why I''m not listening to things outside the window, and I''m just reading the books of sages.


    It''s the long legged girl in the magazine, who is almost full of fruit, who doesn''t match the "book of sages".


    A top bodyguard should be regarded as the air by the employer.


    When the cry finally stopped, Qi Yue was relieved.

 Chapter 916

    Min Rou is a soft outside and hard inside, affectionate and righteous child.


    She learned that Li Nanfang, in order to search and rescue her, showed great power. After she died, she was brave enough to die for love. She could definitely do it.


    In order to completely eliminate her idea of martyrdom, Yue Zitong has to commit suicide.


    With an extremely sincere tone, she said the severe situation she was facing.


    "Xiaorou, do you think I don''t want to go there with Li Nanfang after seeing his body?"


    I don''t know what happened. After asking this question, Yue Zitong asked himself, "will I really accompany him to die?"


    The answer, it seems, is No.


    Yue Zitong is a very realistic girl.


    She can love a man so much that when he is in danger, she can go through fire and water for him without hesitation.


    But she doesn''t want to be like a pure girl like min Rou after a man''s death. She has to die for love and perform a modern version of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai together.


    She will only live strong.


    Besides, we have to live happily and happily.


    What drink, smoke, do drugs, go to bars, go to discos, go fishing.


    In a word, the happier you live, the better.


    Because she felt that Li Nanfang, who was waiting for her to die soon over there, would sincerely wish her a better life and a wonderful life when her conscience occasionally found out.


    What''s more, she is now shouldering the heavy task of being squeezed by her wife''s family?


    Whenever I think of this, Yue Zitong wants to curse his mother and is unwilling to do so.


    Will unwilling people take the initiative to die?


    Let Li Renzha look forward to her over there. She smiles at heaven freely and imitates Wu Meiniang.


    More than a thousand years ago, Wu Meiniang was in a more complicated and dangerous environment. She was very strong. If she was not careful, she would lose her reputation. She could get out of the encirclement. Finally, she sat on the golden chair, let the men kowtow and let all the countries come!


    Then, in the face of Yue''s family, who is not as good as the Imperial Palace, and the greedy blood sucking insects of Yue''s family, what''s the reason for Yue Zitong not to give full play to her intelligence, imitate Wu Meiniang, and kill all the enemies who try to kill her?


    Since the old man wanted to use her, he let her be the head of his wife''s family.


    Good!


    Yue Zitong is going to occupy this position firmly.


    But she needs someone to help her.


    More need, ambition!


    A woman without ambition is not a good woman.


    A woman without help can only be defeated by a crazy enemy and trampled on her feet.


    So, after describing the severe situation she is facing in detail, Yue Zitong grabs min Rou''s arm and says hoarsely, "xiaorou, I''m not willing to be squeezed dry and then thrown away as garbage. I want to live well, I want to be the real owner of my wife''s family - if I want to do all this, I need help. You are one of the people I trust most. You know what I mean? "


    Looking at Yue Zitong full of fighting spirit, min Rou was stunned for a long time, then nodded slightly.


    Yue Zitong is not satisfied with her attitude, and said: "I need your commitment."


    Min Rou immediately knelt down on the bed, raised her right hand and put up three fingers: "I swear to heaven and earth. Since then, I have been willing to be a pawn of Yue Zitong, and I will follow him to the death. If you violate the oath, you will be hit by a car and cut to death. "


    A faint sigh seemed to come from far away.


    Alas, the child is still too simple.


    Yue Zitong''s eyes were immediately full of tears. He also knelt down on the bed, looked at Min Rou affectionately, raised his hand and said in a low voice: "I swear to heaven and earth. After that, I will treat min Rou as my own sister. All I have is her, including men - if she can accept it. If it is against the oath, he will suffer the venomous kiss of ten thousand snakes and die of ulceration. "


    The oath made by Yue Zitong is more cruel than min Rou''s.


    It''s hard to be killed by a car crash or a knife cut, but it''s a lot better than being killed by ten thousand snakes.


    What''s more, President Yue also said that she was min Rou''s, including men.


    As long as little rou''er accepts that two girls serve one husband together, the wonderful index of the two sisters'' nightlife will definitely go up in a straight line.


    Minrou is embarrassed, gently shakes her head, hesitates, and says, "Mr. Yue, I won''t like any other man except Li Nanfang any more."


    That''s what I said.


    Yue Zitong said this in his heart and said with a gloomy look: "I know. I just want you to understand how good I am to you. So, you can''t let me down. You can''t think of going to secretly seek death alone. "


    "I will not, I will never do that. I have promised you."


    Min Rou shakes her head, nods her head again and swears that she will never miss it.However, when min Rou saw the hard white cloth in the freezer, she regretted that she should not agree with President Yue.


    You see, how lonely Li Nanfang is now?


    Lying alone in the fridge, no one to accompany.


    At this time, there should be a pure and beautiful little sister with a value of 20 million US dollars.


    In that way, his lonely soul floating on the sea can sing happily in the full moon night, and his brother and sister can shed tears.


    The rice flag on the rice dumplings has been taken away by the British side after serious negotiations with Ambassador Liu.


    The flag of the British three islands empire can be buried with the martyrs, but it cannot be burned.


    In that case, it would pollute the environment too much -


    in the Li Nanfang incident, Huaxia, who gained certain benefits, was very generous.


    Ambassador Liu reluctantly agreed to this matter after a telephone conversation with director Liang.


    Don''t look down on this flag.


    If he had it, Li Nanfang would be a martyr of the British Isles and an honorary citizen of London - though he would not get a dime now.


    Without the cover of the national flag, Li Nanfang is a stranger to the British Isles. When he is playing, he falls into a boiling water pot and is cooked half cooked. If he dies, he will die. Give him some funeral expenses, buy a rough house under Jiuquan, and try to decorate it by himself.


    This is the interaction between countries.


    Everything is based on national interests.


    Even if Yue Zi is not happy in her childlike innocence, she scolds the people of the three islands secretly, which is a little stingy of your sister, but she can only accept the fact that she is not willing to.


    Fortunately, the Baron stunt of Li Nanfang has not been crossed and deleted.


    This is the reward for the king''s gratitude to him for saving Sir Philip.


    is the royal family has the final say, and the national interest, not a few cents involved.


    It was Yue Zitong and min Rou who decided to cremate Baron Li on the spot and return home with the urn.


    Now, in their hearts, the two girls have positioned themselves as Baron Li''s wives and concubines.


    Became a real sister.


    How to deal with the death of her husband''s affairs, of course, they have to discuss.


    Originally, min Rou said that she had to see Li NanFang''s body for the last time. Then she used him as firewood and put it into the stove to turn it into heat energy for residents.


    Look at other people. The consciousness of the British islanders is advanced. They will never let go of any resources they can use.


    From the point of view of heat energy in physics, Baron Li can boil 100% of cold water in the process of being burned, and generate steam with less than two air pressures, which can provide warmth for an 80 square meter house.


    However, when someone wanted to untie Li NanFang''s shroud, min Rou stopped it.


    Suddenly, she didn''t want to see Li Nanfang for the last time.


    Her sister-in-law said that Li Nanfang was almost steamed up. His handsome white face had become extremely terrible.


    If Li Nanfang is still alive, no matter how terrible he becomes, min Rou will marry him.


    He''s dead, so there''s no need to look at that ugly face.


    How to deal with nightmares at night? In this way, Li NanFang''s handsome appearance will always be deeply branded in xiaorou''s mind.


    Of course, Yue Zitong unconditionally supports min Rou''s decision.


    After all, she had just arrived in the British Isles, and after seeing her fiance''s face, she was sad that she didn''t eat for three days, so she always vomited yellow water.


    In this way, Baron Li, who is highly respected by the people of the British three islands, produced a fire that can warm a family just half an hour later.


    He lived forever in the fire.


    It seems that the God of the west is also sad for the complete disappearance of a hero.


    A fine drizzle of cattle fell from the gray sky.


    Because of the dimension, it seldom snows in winter in London.


    The temperature is above zero all the year round. It''s chilly in winter.


    Especially in cemeteries with a bleak atmosphere.


    Many people came to the funeral home to pay homage to Baron Li and wish him a good journey.


    The hostages, including Sir Philip, even those lying in hospital beds, insisted on seeing him off.


    They don''t have to come.


    No?


    Holding a piece of grass, do you forget that Baron Li was possessed by God when he roared in the face of the huge waves that day?


    Under the protection of God, you finally came back alive.


    Now I dare not send God''s puppet. Next time you are kidnapped by criminals, will God take care of you?


    The king did not come, but sent his son and daughter-in-law.


    Besides them, there are several official heavyweights in the three islands.


    When they came, they all wore black umbrellas, black suits, small white flowers on their chest and large sunglasses.


    I wipe it. It''s so cool.Yue Zitong must have some plot of worshiping foreign countries.


    Otherwise, she would not follow the example of the British. She also wore black and dark glasses.


    According to the traditional Chinese funeral rules, shouldn''t she give her husband the ghost of death?


    She''s all like this, but min Rou, who''s always on her way, naturally learns to be a model.


    However, no matter how big the sunglasses are, they can''t cover the tears and keep dripping from their faces.


    Behind them stood Qi Yue, together with Ambassador Liu Qizhao and other colleagues.


    Everyone looked heavy and looked down at their toes in silence.


    No clergyman came to hold the Bible, cross the sky, and talk nonsense about asking the Lord to forgive Baron Lee.


    When Li Nanfang was alive, he did not believe in the God of the West.


    Then, the question of how he was possessed by God is profound and mysterious.


    Many people, such as Sir Philip, even thought, "if you believe in God, maybe you can''t die. If you want to die by yourself, we can only give you two words. You deserve it. "


    Headed by the highly respected Lord Fei, he came to express his condolence to Li Nanfang. At the door of the festival, he walked around the small urn for a few times in silence. Then he sighed and went to Yue Zitong. After wishing her a better man, he patted his ass and left.


    All over the world, there is no feast that never ends.


    "Miss, someone is looking for you outside."


    Just as Yue Zitong stares at the urn in a daze and comes to remember Li NanFang''s voice and smile, Ambassador Liu quietly walks up to her and whispers.


    "Who?"


    Yue Zi Tong asked faintly and looked up at the door.


    Outside the door stood a man in a black windbreaker, nodding to her.


    (take the children out to play, two chapters, excuse me).

 Chapter 917

    The man is about 60 years old, his temples are already white, but his mental outlook is good.


    Especially in that pair of eyes, it will give people an obvious sense of oppression.


    At first glance, this is a master who is used to giving orders.


    The government is very powerful.


    But no matter how old he is, what does he do for Yue Zitong?


    She can face him calmly, squint her eyes slightly, and look at him without fear.


    Anyway, she''s wearing big sunglasses. Who can see where she''s looking?


    The old man finally realized how stupid it was for him to look at a woman in sunglasses who had just died and try to compromise her with official authority.


    He had to bow his head, step back, raise his hand and make a gesture of empty invitation.


    "This is the finance minister of the three islands, Mr. Rooney."


    At this time, Ambassador Liu said, "he came to me through private channels and wanted to have a private talk with you."


    Yue Zitong frowned slightly and asked, "do I know him?"


    The finance ministers of the British three islands are the number one people in the world.


    In the past, don''t say that Mr. Rooney came to visit Yue Zitong in person, even if his assistant met her, it was a great honor for her.


    Mr. Yue, who has a little habit of boasting, can tell people that she knows the British finance minister, and she can walk across the three British islands in the future, running red lights, eating overlord food and so on. If she wants to solve the problem, it''s a phone call.


    But now, when Mr. Rooney visited in person, Yue did not feel honored.


    Youdao is a kind of person who has no business to be gallant and either cheat or steal.


    "Convya, you have to say something about him."


    After listening to what Ambassador Liu said, Yue Zitong understood and sneered: "ha ha, he is the one who made my fiance die and my good sister be kidnapped. This is to make an apology for me. Did you come? Or, let''s talk about the deal. "


    "Both. The latter is the main one. "


    Ambassador Liu was very impressed by the young lady''s keen reaction, and more and more felt that she was competent for the glorious and sacred role of the head of the family in law.


    Yue Zitong sneered again, but said nothing.


    Ambassador Liu asked in a low voice: "Miss, if you don''t want to meet with him, then I --"


    "don''t take advantage of the door-to-door service. I won''t be able to sleep."


    When Yue Zitong interrupted Ambassador Liu, he cried again in his heart: "I speak more and more like Li Nanfang."


    Ambassador Liu was also worried that sister Kang Weiya was one of the main culprits for Li NanFang''s death. If she refused the benefit from Mr. Rooney, she would have to catch her trafficking in human beings, weapons and officials, and dig out a big moth hidden among the people for the people of the three islands.


    Now, after listening to her saying this, she immediately nodded to Rooney, who was waiting for news outside the door.


    Rooney was obviously relieved, holding an umbrella, turned and walked into the drizzle full of resentment.


    The funeral home for people to mourn the dead is built in the middle of a hill in the outer suburbs of London.


    The green area is very high. When the wind blows, the leaves of the trees are rattling, just like the soul attached to the body. Welcome new people to join their world and play the game of mutual harm.


    The small road up and down the mountain is a two lane, winding and rolling, like a blue belt, spreading among the small mountains.


    Yue Zitong came out with an umbrella.


    After a few meters out, Qi Yue, who looks unimportant, appears slowly with her hands in her pocket and a toothpick in her mouth.


    Ambassador Liu knows that she is Yue Zitong''s bodyguard. She is recommended by Jing Hongming himself. She is one of the top bodyguards in China.


    Therefore, he is very clear that even if Qi Yue is advised not to interfere in the conversation between Yue Zitong and Mr. Rooney, she will not pay any attention to him.


    In that case, there is no need for him to persuade.


    I believe that Mr. Rooney will not care too much about Qi Yue.


    If you really care, then trouble him to think back, Carlos and others who are still in the hospital for rescue.


    Rooney took an umbrella and walked slowly along the road ahead.


    Yue Zitong walked behind without saying a word and followed him into a small pavilion nearby.


    London is rainy in winter, so there are many such pavilions on the hills for people to take shelter from the rain and rest.


    The pavilion is very clean. There are cloth cushions on the bench and flowers on the round table.


    If the owner who contracts to incinerate the corpse provides coffee and wine, people will feel more at home.


    "Miss Yue, please have a seat."


    Rooney went across the round table, put down his umbrella, turned and asked Yue Zitong to take a seat.


    "Thank you."


    No matter what opinions Rooney has, a mature owner will never put his dissatisfaction on his face.


    After sitting down, Yue Zitong took off his sunglasses and looked at Rooney with clear and cold eyes.Shut up.


    Only in this way can we gain certain advantages in the following negotiations.


    There was a flash of surprise in Rooney''s eyes.


    He didn''t expect that Yue Zitong didn''t feel timid when he sat opposite him, the British finance minister. He was the youngest and most influential family leader in China.


    If master Yue knew what he thought, he would tell him frankly: "when you have a killing God like Qiyue behind you to protect you, you won''t be afraid of anyone."


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Yue."


    Rooney was silent for a moment and whispered.


    Yue Zitong laughed and said in a low voice, "I''ve heard these three words too many times in your country, and they''re numb."


    "Ms. Yue, are you refusing my apology?"


    Rooney''s brow was a little gray and wrinkled.


    He thought that now he came to find Yue Zitong alone and said that he was sorry, which was a great face.


    I didn''t expect that Yue Zitong should treat him with this attitude.


    The smile on Yue Zitong''s face has converged.


    When I spoke again, my voice was as cold as the winter rain: "if I apologize, my fiance will live, and my sister''s heart will be made up. Well, I''ll spend all my money and invite more people from the three islanders to line up in front of me and say these three words to me. "


    Yue has no diplomatic experience.


    But what she said now, however, was a hidden needle, which hit Rooney''s biggest weakness all of a sudden.


    Yes, even if you are in a better position, your lover is a villain.


    That''s the real killer.


    They are not only involved in the notorious human traffickers, selling beauties from all over the world, but also smugglers and officials.


    Why does conwya dare to do such a wicked thing?


    What''s more, I haven''t been exposed and brought to justice after working so long.


    Isn''t it because of you?


    Thinking of his crazy lover, who not only sells human beings, but also dares to carry his peddlers, officials and Rooney''s heart, it makes him feel cramped.


    Uncontrollable pain, crushed his official power, domineering.


    Let him lower his noble head in front of the indirect victim Yue Zitong and say again, "sorry, Ms. Yue."


    This apology comes from his heart.


    Yue Zitong still did not speak.


    As she said just now, if an apology is useful, she will spend all her money and ask people to come in line to apologize to her.


    So there''s no need to pay attention to Rooney''s apology.


    Rooney is also very clear, know that at this time in order to get Yue Zitong''s thorough forgiveness, to keep his current position as finance minister, we must take out a certain amount of real money, to please the respected lady smile.


    It''s a private deal, not in the national interest.


    Of course, it must have the secret support of the British royal family and the British side.


    Otherwise, Wayne Rooney''s mistress''s crimes against nature have long been exposed, and he himself has long been under investigation.


    In order to protect Wayne Rooney, the British side not only has to maintain the stability of his power, but also recognizes his working ability in disguised form.


    As long as he can handle Yue Zitong, Mr. Liu Qizhao, the Chinese ambassador to the three islands, will not ask the British side to find out the behind the scenes about Kang Weiya''s kidnapping of Min rou.


    Since it''s a tax free private transaction, Rooney''s advantage is simple: a bank card.


    "Ms. Yue, this card, which opened an account in Swiss bank, has 30% of the profits of the private hospital of comvia over the years."


    Rooney said, turning the card over.


    Bank cards are brand new.


    There''s a password area behind the card that hasn''t been scratched.


    He didn''t know the password of the card.


    But the person who can get this card, just scratch the password area, log in to the above website, put the verification code on the book - Congratulations, you can withdraw money in Swiss bank.


    It has been more than ten years since kangweiya has been engaged in a vicious business.


    Over the years, even if she can energetically squander, the business for her net profit, is also a considerable number.


    A 30% profit, Wang Shaoli said, would be about 300 million US dollars.


    Ha ha, three hundred million US dollars can make up for Miss Yue''s grief of losing her son and husband?


    Of course not.


    But!


    Ms. Yue has always been a good Samaritan. For the sake of Rooney''s sincerity, she decided to accept his compensation.


    With a faint smile, she reached for the bank card.


    Two fingers like green and white, seemingly casually holding the bank card, turned back and forth in front of her eyes a few times, and then she said softly, "I have another request."


    "Go ahead, please."


    Finally realized that the bright future in the opposite hands of this beautiful Rooney, and then speak, with honorific."I want that woman."


    Yue Zitong looks at the bank card that slowly turns over, seemingly carelessly put forward her request.


    "Which woman?"


    Rooney was stunned, then suddenly: "yes, is it kangweiya?"


    Yue Zitong always stares at the bank card and nods slightly.


    Although she is over thirty years old and her real age is about thirty-seven or eight, she is a familiar girl that Henry and others covet.


    In particular, the noble temperament she exudes is even more fascinating. She just wants to conquer her in the most brutal way.


    Even if it is, it is willing to die on her belly.


    Since he is such a well-known woman, of course, he will be greatly favored and indulged by Mr. Rooney.


    Otherwise, she would not carry him behind his back to do the business of smugglers and smugglers.


    But now, Yue Zitong opens his mouth and says he wants kangweiya.


    If MS Yue is a man, Rooney can understand.


    After all, my fair lady, which gentleman is not good?


    Ms. Yue is a woman.


    It''s not like a woman who likes women at all.


    Well, she wants to ask Mr. Rooney for the best comvia?


    Is this question very puzzling?


    Of course not!


    Yue Zitong asked for Kang Weiya to torture her to death.


    She wanted to vent her grief over the loss of her husband on comvia.


    Tormenting this kind of woman who is attractive on the surface, but is really guilty, Yue Zitong thinks that she should not have any psychological burden.


    Mr. Rooney''s face was very pale. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Yue Zitong put his bank card on the table. Just as he was about to stand up, Rooney finally said, "I''ll add another 100 million!"

 Chapter 918

    Rooney would rather add another 100 million than Yue Zitong take away kangweiya.


    Minrou, the best virgin, is worth 20 million US dollars.


    Kangweiya is a lady who is barely old enough. Even if her charm is twice as big as min Rou''s, Mr. Rooney can''t extricate herself. But it seems that there''s no need to pay such a big price to protect her?


    "Can you ask if you love her so much that you would rather do anything for her?"


    Yue Zitong looked into Rooney''s eyes and asked this sentence seriously.


    She believed that there was such love in the world.


    Just because she loves Li Nanfang, she loves Li Nanfang so sincerely.


    If the love between Rooney and kangweiya can be as beautiful as that of her little nephew, she can let Mr. Rooney, the saint of love, add another 100 million -


    but the resourceful Rooney has seen through Yue Zitong''s sinister intention of taking advantage of the opportunity to blackmail, and without any hesitation, she shakes her head and says: "I''m just infatuated with her body, and she pretends to be conquered by me Feeling. I love my wife for ten thousand years, only half an hour. "


    Listen, that''s what a gentleman can say.


    I love my wife for ten thousand years, but I only love people for half an hour.


    This proves that he loved her during the half hour they were rolling the sheets.


    Of course, we won''t add another 100 million for her.


    So, what''s the reason that Mr. Rooney can add one hundred million US dollars for the sake of protecting kangweiya?


    Not because she knows too much.


    If this is the reason, with Mr. Rooney''s energy in the British Isles, she can evaporate every minute.


    If you don''t love her, you can''t let her die.


    Yue Zitong''s eyes turned slightly and laughed: "Mr. Rooney, is that secret very important to you?"


    "What''s the secret?"


    Mr. Rooney began to play dumb.


    "Forget it."


    Yue Zitong chuckled, stretched out two fingers, and waved in front of Mr. Rooney: "it''s not negotiable."


    She especially hates to play dumb.


    Li Nanfang used to do this all the time, but she cursed her. She was hit by a car when walking, choked on eating and drowned in the sea when she was on a boat.


    Since Rooney pretends to be a fool with her, Yue Zitong simply makes a price tag, which is less than 200 million yuan. Don''t talk about terms with me.


    "Only one hundred million."


    After a long silence, Mr. Rooney said slowly, "because, in my opinion, the secret hidden in her is worth this number."


    "Then there''s no talk."


    Yue Zitong picked up his bank card, put it in his pocket, stood up, turned around, walked out of the pavilion, and said without looking back, "I left London at two o''clock in the morning. I hope to see the living convya before two o''clock. Otherwise, please let Mr. Rooney be ready to be impeached by members. "


    Yue Zitong is a standard unscrupulous businessman. He knows exactly what to do in order to win more benefits for her.


    She saw that kangweiya was very important to Rooney. She didn''t hesitate to exchange one hundred million US dollars, but immediately decided that the lion wanted two hundred million.


    When Rooney refused, she immediately got up and left.


    It''s a "trick to play hard to get" commonly used by all unscrupulous businessmen. Even when the country old lady went to the market to buy 80 cents a kilo of Chinese cabbage, she used it perfectly.


    In fact, Yue Zitong''s bottom price is 130-150 million.


    Rooney''s offer of 1.2, 1.1, even a little - will not be added any more. It''s not impossible to discuss that it''s only 100 million.


    This is equivalent to selling comvia for 100 million yuan.


    Who is Conway?


    It''s just a coquettish girl.


    Yue Zitong wants to take her away, is to torture her to death, to resolve the pain of her husband''s death.


    But if we sell it for 100 million yuan, it will be extremely cost-effective.


    "Stop me, stop me, stop me."


    When Yue Zitong walked slowly out of the pavilion, he kept saying this in his heart.


    Mr. Yue, who usually boasts that he has nothing to do, is really wrong this time.


    She was more than 30 meters away, and Mr. Rooney''s moving sound of nature did not come.


    "I wipe NIMA''s, it''s a big loss."


    After walking more than ten meters, Mr. Yue looked back from the corner of his eye, only to find that Mr. Rooney had already put on his hat, held his umbrella, walked out of the pavilion and went down the mountain by another way.


    Looking at his back, he was so determined.


    Yue Zitong regretted that he just wanted to slap himself in the face. How could he be so greedy?


    One hundred million, one hundred million!


    A hundred million dollars, so long legs go.


    Only left her a half old Xu Niang.


    No matter how interesting it is to torture people, can it be more amiable and lovely than a hundred million dollars?Yuezi Tongzhen came up with a voice and called out to Mr. Rooney: "don''t worry. Come on, sit down. Let''s talk it over. In our country, there is a saying that business can''t be done. Benevolence and justice lie in it. For the sake of the love between you and MS. convya, which is stronger than steel, one hundred million is one hundred million. "


    But she can only think that way, but she can''t say that.


    If she said it, she would lose not only her face, but also China''s face.


    At that time, she will suffer the domestic Wanfu pointed out, died of nothing.


    Therefore, the bitter wine made by President Yue himself can only be drunk by himself.


    You can''t drink it clean.


    "Ha, do you think your resolution will make me lose face? Aunts and grandmothers spend 100 million to buy a slave and go home to play. So what? Although it''s a little expensive, I''d like to. If you are rich, you are willful. Who can manage it? "


    When Yue Zitong quickened his pace, he was also cruel.


    Qi Yue can surely see how much she regrets now.


    However, she will not interfere in anything other than the safety of general manager Yue.


    "Mr. Yue, what does that man want you to do?"


    As soon as Yue Zitong returns to the funeral home, min Rou greets him.


    Liu Qizhao also came.


    As a core member of his wife''s family, he is qualified to participate in this matter.


    "He gave a bank card, which was the net profit of 30% since the opening of kangweiya private hospital, which is estimated to be several hundred million."


    Yue Zitong never thought that one day when she mentioned several hundred million, her tone would be so indifferent.


    It''s like saying a few dollars.


    After a pause, she added, "it''s dollars."


    But min Rou was surprised.


    Several hundred million US dollars converted into Chinese currency, that is about two billion.


    How much money do you have to earn in this private hospital?


    Don''t forget, this is 30% of the hospital''s net profit.


    Min Rou''s shocked face makes Yue Zitong proud.


    Had it not been for her fiance''s urn, which was still there, she would have laughed and said a few hundred million words to show how much she regarded money as dirt.


    Not only min Rou was shocked, but also Liu Qizhao was just shocked.


    Though, he can''t even make a dime.


    But he doesn''t have to spend any money, so that his wife''s family will be deeply impressed by his shock.


    In this way, if there are good things in the future, I will be the first to think of him.


    Seeing that the well-informed Ambassador Liu was shocked that she had achieved such a great success, Yue Zitong hated himself even more. Why didn''t he agree to Mr. Rooney''s request for an additional 100 million yuan?


    In that case, I believe Ambassador Liu and others will be even more attracted by the master-in-law.


    Fortunately, Mr. Yue has always been a good man who left his depression to himself and shared his joy with others.


    Therefore, she will never tell anyone about it.


    Kill, also don''t take the initiative to say!


    She would only use a lighter tone to say that in order to avenge Li Nanfang and relieve min Rou''s resentment, she asked Mr. Rooney for a vicious woman, kangweiya, and was ready to take her home to be a slave.


    Liu Qizhao was shocked.


    This time, it was a real shock.


    He can''t imagine how Yue Zitong made this request.


    What about the brain?


    He felt that it was time for him to reexamine the IQ of the young householder.


    Don''t you know that conwya is a very dangerous and irregular bomb for Wayne Rooney and even for the whole British Isles?


    Rooney can certainly take out convya.


    But if he does kill conwya, the Chinese who have got the evidence will certainly use this matter to blackmail the British side and force them to accept many unreasonable demands.


    But if you don''t kill her and keep her, it''s also the handle that Chinese people use her to make certain demands at any time.


    To do or not to do is a very difficult choice for Rooney.


    However, when he was worried about what to do with kangweiya, the owner-in-law offered to take the time bomb home to be a slave and torture him.


    That''s good. Mr. Birney was sleepy, so the owner-in-law sent up the little pillow obediently.


    If he didn''t move on, he would never be the finance minister of the three islands.


    Ambassador Liu''s respected family leader is still elated.


    "Miss, you really deserve to be thankful. At least, it''s very good that you didn''t leave yourself to sleep with others when you sent the pillow to Rooney the fox. "


    When Liu Qizhao thought in silence, he found that Yue Zitong was looking at him with puzzled eyes.


    Liu Qizhao grinned bitterly, walked up to her and said in a low voice: "Miss, if I guess correctly, in the news at night, you will lead the London police to crack down on the evil forces who are engaged in illegal and criminal activities under the guise of hospitals. And you make very serious demands on them. Request to bring back a principal offender for trial. "Yue Zitong''s face changed immediately.


    Liu Qizhao still hasn''t finished: "moreover, they will say in the news that after thorough investigation, the principal criminal has already joined Chinese nationality and has dual nationality. Therefore, you have the right to take her home for trial. However, whatever the outcome of the trial, there is no interference with the British side. "


    Anyway, having stripped his wife''s face, Liu Qizhao simply said what he had predicted: "if you take the criminal back to the country and hand him over to the national law enforcement agency, the British side will send reporters to follow him all the way. We can''t refuse because the principal criminals are of dual nationality and they have the right to follow and report. And pay close attention to whether their citizens have suffered personal injury when they were tried in China. "


    Cold sweat came out of Yue Zitong''s forehead.


    She didn''t think Liu Qizhao was alarmist.


    Just because she noticed something was wrong when she saw Rooney leaving alone.


    She couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    Now, after Liu Qizhao reminded me, I suddenly realized.


    The stammering moment, she can say, "don''t let her stammer disappear."


    Liu Qizhao shook his head.


    "We don''t want it, can''t we?"


    Yue Zi Tong was stunned. As soon as he asked this question, he heard a clear car horn from his back.


    She looked back and saw a black car parked outside the door.


    (normal update tomorrow, two chapters today, excuse me)

 Chapter 919

    Yue Zitong would like to hear Ambassador Liu explain.


    Especially dual nationality.


    Chinese citizens are not allowed to have dual nationality, half of the heart is white, half is white, that is disrespect for the country.


    Just waiting for her to ask these questions, a black car stopped outside the funeral home.


    When the door opened, two policemen jumped out of the car, opened the back door and pulled out a woman with black cap on her head, handcuffs on her hands, black windbreaker and brown high waisted riding boots.


    The action is rude, which is harmful to the gentlemanly demeanor of British men.


    "NIMA is so good that Ambassador Liu is right. Rooney, you old fox, you''ve really made me miserable. "


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Yue Zitong wailed in his heart. His face turned red and he scolded Rooney in his heart.


    Facts have proved that Liu Qizhao''s conjecture is right at all.


    Yue Zitong''s greed, let for how to deal with kangweiya''s Rooney, found the most suitable dish man.


    Today, Rooney came to see Yue Zitong and offered a big gift. In addition to expressing his deep guilt for her, the most important reason is that he wanted to spend a lot of money to ask her to take away the time bomb of kangweiya.


    Mr. Rooney believes that with the wisdom of the Chinese people, it is impossible not to see the instability of kangweiya.


    However, this kind of instability only affects the British side and Rooney, but it has a great impact on the people who took convya.


    Mr. Rooney hoped that Yue Zitong would take away kangweiya. He prepared a heavy gift for this. He asked her to keep that woman as a slave, a dog and a kitten, no matter what she was raised in China, as long as she was not killed or devastated.


    In that way, he has an account of the political enemy, the country, who is accumulating strength to make trouble against him after the internal exposure of this matter.


    Although, he is really reluctant to give up convya.


    If we say that there are really some coquettish and fox spirits in the world who are so addictive that they don''t pay for their lives, kangweiya, who is 38 years old, is definitely one of them.


    And it''s the best.


    According to some of the Chinese Xuanmen''s sayings, kangweiya is a top-quality neimei, a super famous weapon.


    Like this kind of woman, which man can give up?


    But no matter how much she makes Mr. Rooney reluctant to part with her every time, it''s not worth mentioning compared with his political status.


    How can a man''s sense of success, as long as he controls power and sits on top of thousands of people, be comparable to that of a charming woman?


    What''s more, Mr. Rooney is older.


    Especially in recent years, he has been a little "afraid" of kangweiya.


    I can''t stand it.


    I''ll be with her at most once a month, which depends on the drugs to make up for his deficiency.


    Can kangweiya, who is in the age of tiger and wolf, be satisfied?


    Of course, it was the pressure of Kejin that made him "life is not like death".


    He thought about abandoning convya, or finding some young men to accompany her.


    But as long as you think of such a coquettish woman, you will use her best inner charm to please other men in the future. Mr. Rooney''s heart is like a knife cut. It''s very painful.


    After all, a man has a strong possessiveness.


    Kangweiya is also very clear about this, and knows that if you go to other men to have fun behind Rooney''s back, the result will not be very good.


    As a result, for Rooney, convya can''t enjoy it. He is very depressed because he can''t give up.


    Can''t just be cruel, let her disappear from the world.


    Convya is not one of those big chested, brainless women.


    Otherwise, she would not have managed private hospitals in such a "vivid" way in ten years.


    She has a lot of secrets about Rooney, and has been collecting them since he was the director of a bureau more than ten years ago.


    If Rooney really wants to kill her, then her secrets put elsewhere will be exposed.


    Then, Mr. Rooney is finished, from the scenery of the finance minister, all of a sudden into a prisoner.


    This is also what Rooney is most afraid of after kangweiya is arrested for trafficking in human beings.


    After so many years of lover relationship, he certainly knew the woman''s temperament very well.


    Convya had just been arrested by the London police station in the early morning, and within five minutes, Mr. Rooney in disguise had seen her secretly.


    "I don''t want to die. The world is so good. Don''t go to jail. I''d rather die. You want to keep me. The price is that I leave all the evidence against you to you. "


    Kangweiya is kangweiya. After seeing Wayne Rooney sneaking to see her, he immediately put forward her request without waiting for any indication.


    Rooney is an old fox.


    After listening to the conditions proposed by Kang Weiya, he was silent for a long time. Then he thought of borrowing Yue Zitong to lift the time bomb.


    He hopes that the young master-in-law can see that it''s not easy for him to climb to the current position, and that he has a huge "reward" to help him.On the way to see Yue Zitong, Rooney deliberated on what he should say to persuade her to help.


    God, I''m in favor of Mr. Rooney.


    Rooney took out hundreds of millions of dollars to express his deep apology to the Chinese people. Before he said his personal request, Yue Zitong suddenly asked for kangweiya to return home.


    At that moment, Mr. Rooney was shocked.


    He saw God.


    God is attached to Yue Zitong.


    How he wanted to crawl at the feet of the master-in-law and kiss her toes with his mouth, crying out: "good man, good man. You are a good man like Songjiang. "


    However, Rooney, who has been fighting in the officialdom for so many years, certainly will not show this ecstasy. He will only turn his mind when he is silent. What can he do next to achieve greater benefits.


    Next, Yue Zitong, who is especially forthright, gave him the greatest benefit.


    Seeing Yue Zitong''s "play hard to get" and walk out of the pavilion, Rooney almost laughed wildly.


    He held back.


    With another bank card in his pocket, he was lonely in his back, faltering, holding an umbrella and going down the mountain from another road.


    When he got to a place that Yue could not see, Rooney immediately called his think tank and asked them to make kangweiya dual nationality in half an hour.


    Don''t think that it''s hard for politicians like Rooney to deal with things that people can''t handle.


    His powerful think tank can definitely make kangweiya a legal Chinese citizen in half an hour without any official way.


    No matter how strict the system is, there are loopholes.


    After ordering the think tank to do this, Rooney immediately ordered someone to bring kangweiya, who had been waiting at the foot of the mountain for a long time, to the mountain, meeting Yue Zitong''s request that she must see her before two o''clock in the morning.


    When Yue Zitong, blinded by greed, is reminded by Liu Qizhao, kangweiya has been brought to her.


    Not only that, at the foot of the mountain, there are several special cars for reporters to interview, which are driving like lightning.


    What is done is done.


    Yue Zitong has no room to repent. He can only look at kangweiya with tears in his eyes. After she has been stripped off her headgear, she looks up, closes her eyes and takes a deep breath of fresh and free air.


    "Your phone, ma''am."


    A police officer with a mobile phone, handed to kangweiya, expressionless said.


    With a charming smile, kangweiya raises her handcuffed hands and shakes them to remind her that she is still wearing handcuffs. It''s not convenient to answer the phone.


    Another police officer immediately took out the key and unlocked it for her.


    "Please be gentle, sir. I am a citizen of Chinese nationality. My ambassador is over there. If you have the courage to arouse China''s dissatisfaction with the British three islands, you can continue to treat me rudely. I promise I won''t sue you, but I can''t guarantee that our ambassador will agree. My great China is now a powerful country in the world, which is far from what you can provoke. "


    Convya shook her hands again, dodged the hand that the police came to grab her wrist, and said with a smile.


    The police officer''s mouth moved a few times, but he didn''t say anything. He only gently opened the handcuffs for her.


    "My Chinese ID card and passport?"


    Kangweiya moved a circle of blue bruised wrist, white, slender, extremely soft left hand, graceful posture.


    Police officers immediately from the pocket, handed over such as fake Chinese citizen ID card, passport.


    Looking at Ambassador Liu not far away, with a proud smile on her face, kangweiya raised her passport in her hand and said in fluent Chinese: "over the years, I have heard that in China, the characters on the passport have to be changed. I''ve also heard that there''s already a film that has taken the lead in announcing this to the world. "


    After a pause, kangweiya suddenly raised her voice and yelled: "I hope I can see my passport one day earlier, just like what is shown in the movie - Chinese citizen, when you are in danger overseas, don''t give up! Please remember, behind you, there is a strong motherland


    There is no doubt that for every Chinese citizen, kangweiya''s words have the pride that can make people moved in an instant and can''t help but burst into tears.


    Those who are not abroad do not realize how inspiring and uplifting this sentence is for Chinese citizens.


    But!


    But the man who yelled out the words should not be convya.


    Even if a Chinese garden dog can say it, she can''t say it.


    She''s not qualified.


    Every time she said it, it was a blasphemy to the Great China.


    Yue Zitong has such and such problems, which are gradually changing as he matures.


    But one thing, even if you kill her, she won''t change.


    That is, she would never allow a woman with Chinese garden dogs to desecrate her great motherland.As a result, when a reporter came flying and raised her camera as she ran, she quickly walked through the slanting drizzle and came to kangweiya. Raising her hand was a slap in the face.


    The slap was so loud.


    Even, it''s over the scream of convya''s pain.


    After slapping the woman to the ground, Yue Zitong then kicks her feet.


    After six years in Guoan, she knew very well which part to beat when beating someone, so that the person could no longer say a word.


    After being kicked in the stomach by Yue Zitong, Kang Weiya''s plump body immediately curls up on the ground and becomes a big shrimp.


    Mouth open to the largest, eyes are also, forehead straight sweat, pale and frightening, shaking all over.


    "In the future, if you dare to blaspheme my great motherland, I will make your life worse than death


    Just like he didn''t see those flashing lights, Yue Zitong stared at kangweiya lying in the mud and said this sentence almost word by word.


    When she started to topple Kang Weiya, Liu Qizhao secretly cried that it was not good.


    He has been in the West for a long time, and he knows very well how much energy these reporters who are obviously prepared have to confuse the public and confuse black and white.


    The generous master-in-law, very generous to meet them.


    He was about to rush past, but he stopped.

 Chapter 920

    Kangweiya stands on the height of national dignity and gilds her own face.


    Well, Yue Zitong can also stand at the same height and repair her severely in public, but also make those reporters who rush to come, even can''t say a fart.


    Kangweiya, who has a Chinese ID card, has the right to say that.


    Yue Zitong is also qualified to beat her up in public, because what she has done in the British three islands has discredited the Great China.


    Any Chinese citizen has the responsibility and obligation to clean up the people who discredit the country.


    It''s a normal phenomenon. What else can those reporters report?


    It can''t be said that Yue Zitong shouldn''t punish kangweiya from the perspective of national dignity?


    Seeing this, Liu Qizhao did not rush to organize Yue Zitong.


    In secret, he raised his hands for the young lady''s behavior and even praised her 32 times.


    After regaining his freedom, some complacent Kang Weiya was beaten and sober by Yue Zitong.


    She is deeply aware that if she habitually criticizes Yue Zitong in the way that British citizens oppose profiteering, the Chinese ambassador to the three islands will immediately make the most unfavorable reaction to her, such as asking her who she is.


    This woman''s IQ is not built.


    Immediately, she corrected her attitude, forced to endure the pain, got up from the ground, and said to Yue Zitong with a strong smile, "I''m sorry, I''ve committed the crime of discrediting the country. Please forgive me. Can I answer the phone first


    Yue Zitong, who was fooled by Rooney, flashed a touch of disappointment in his eyes, snorted and looked away.


    "Thank you."


    After thanking Yue Zitong, kangweiya took the phone and said softly, "when I go to Huaxia, I will give you what you want."


    With that, she gave the phone back to the policeman.


    Those reporters, just swarmed up, and asked: "Ms. kangweiya, when did you become a Chinese citizen?"


    After wiping the blood on the corner of her mouth, kangweiya replied elegantly: "when I graduated from University, I happened to have been to China by chance. I was immediately attracted by her unique oriental culture and couldn''t extricate myself. I feel that if I can''t become a great Chinese citizen in my life, I can''t die in peace. "


    "Excuse me, how many crimes have you committed in the three British islands over the years?"


    A female reporter, holding the microphone high, pushed to the front and asked a rather sharp question: "is this what Huaxia arranged for you to do? In the meantime, have all your profits been transferred to Huaxia? "


    With a sneak glance and a cold look at her Yue Zitong, Kang Weiya immediately felt a strong sense of guilt on her face. She bent down and looked at the camera and said in a very sincere tone: "here, I want to say sorry to Hua Xia from the bottom of my heart. Because, my crime, the huge profits from crime, are only for my personal selfish thoughts, to discredit this great country. I am willing to be extradited back to China to accept the severe punishment of the law. "


    In the following interview, as long as kangweiya mentions Huaxia, it must be preceded by the word "great" and strongly condemn herself, hoping that the great Huaxia will forgive her for her heinous crimes.


    After listening for a few minutes, Liu Qizhao sighed, winked at Yue Zitong, and quickly walked to the side.


    "I''m not thinking about it. It''s a mistake. "


    After Yue Zitong came over, he began to criticize himself immediately.


    She suddenly found that as she gradually matured, she became less and less concerned about face.


    Wrong is wrong.


    She will bravely admit her mistakes and ask others for advice. What can she do to make up for her mistakes to the greatest extent.


    It would be unthinkable to put it in the past.


    It''s wrong to be sad!


    I like it.


    I''d love to!


    Who can control it?


    Who dares to manage one.


    I promise I won''t break his leg.


    In fact, this is the real Yue Zitong.


    However, what Liu Qizhao appreciates is the current master-in-law.


    Only when we dare to admit our mistakes, learn from them and form a good habit of thinking twice before doing anything, can we be a successful master.


    "In fact, miss, you have done nothing wrong. It''s just that those people are too cunning to take advantage of your personal emotions in dealing with this matter. "


    After pleading for Yue Zitong, Liu Qizhao, who frowned slightly, pondered for a moment and then said, "at present, we have to take her home. But you can''t give her to law enforcement. In that way, it will give some western media who pay close attention to this matter a chance to thoroughly purge the citizens of the three British islands from committing crimes. "


    Yue Zitong nodded slowly: "not only that, after returning home, she can''t be punished."


    "Yes. Otherwise, it can still create opportunities for those people. ""Can''t you let her go?"


    "Absolutely not."


    Liu Qizhao shook his head: "Miss, I can assure you. If you take her back to China and ignore her, I believe she will die abnormally soon. The western media will make a lot of articles in this respect. "


    "It''s next door."


    Yue Zitong suddenly burst out a rude sentence that didn''t match her identity, appearance and temperament: "this can''t do, so can I. Then I can''t take her home and be a grandmother, can I? "


    Ambassador Liu laughed and did not speak.


    Yue Zitong frowned and didn''t believe: "you, you don''t really want me to take her home and be a grandmother, do you?"


    "I think it''s OK in front of outsiders. Only in this way can the mouth of those people be blocked to the greatest extent. "


    Liu Qizhao looked at the reporters and said slowly, "as for when no one is around, who knows what life she has? Miss, I personally think that you may only see the heinous crimes she has committed. But it ignores the fact that she has accumulated huge wealth for Rooney in more than ten years. "


    It is true that with the umbrella of Wayne Rooney, comvia can make money no matter what it does in the British three islands.


    But over the years, the crimes she has committed are hard to read in Hsinchu, and those political opponents of Rooney have not grasped her.


    This is enough to prove that this woman has a high IQ, as well as business experience.


    After Yue Zitong was forced to bring her back to China, he could neither hand her over to the law enforcement agencies nor let her go. So why didn''t he get under his command and become a slave to make money?


    I believe Kang Weiya knows that if she wants to continue to live freely, she must hold Yue Zitong''s thigh tightly.


    As for Yue Zitong''s "reuse" of a criminal, will it be questioned by western countries? Well, you can publicize it in the media. Yue Zitong will certainly accompany them to the end, and thoroughly investigate what crimes kangweiya has committed in the three British islands over the years.


    This is not what Mr. Rooney, the British side, who does not want to expose official scandals, would like to see.


    Will some people in China use kangweiya to attack the Yue family?


    Stop teasing me.


    Has kangweiya, who has been sheltered by Yue Zitong, been caught doing harm to the interests of Huaxia?


    For the sake of a foreign woman, it is not a wise choice to challenge the authority of the new head of the family.


    Therefore, if Yue Zitong wants to untie the trap that Mr. Rooney gave her, he has to be kind to kangweiya on the surface.


    Only in this way can the interests of Rooney, Yue Zitong and others be balanced.


    Yue Zitong''s eyebrows, slightly wrinkled, slowly spread out and said softly, "uncle Liu, you''re right. Coincidentally, I have to stay in Jinghua now. I need a professional manager to help me. Originally, I wanted to give this heavy burden to min rou. But xiaorou is more than careful now, and she is not brave enough. If you can let conwya do it without blinking an eye when committing a crime. I think she''ll be up to the job. "


    Pat, pat, Ambassador Liu patted his palm twice, without moral admiration: "Miss, you are quite broad-minded. I firmly believe that your future achievements are limitless. "


    For the praise of Ambassador Liu, Yue Zitong must show a little humility and return the favor to Lao Liu, which means to do well. I''m very optimistic about you.


    Two people flatter each other for a moment, Yue Zitong inadvertently looked into the funeral home, eyes immediately dim down.


    Lao Liu was still very valuable. He immediately understood the reason why her mood suddenly dropped: "Miss, I''ll go there and have a look. Those reporters have been interviewing Chinese citizens for quite a long time. "


    Yue Zitong nodded slightly and continued to stare at the door of the funeral home, thinking, "if you are still alive and see my current changes and my current prestige, you will be too surprised to close your mouth - why do you want to die?"


    After anyone has made great achievements, the people who care most can no longer see it. This is more painful than the night trip of royal guards.


    How she hoped that Li Nanfang would suddenly jump out of the urn and disturb her with disdain: "cut, you''re better, so what? Not my wife? Do whatever you are asked to do? "


    If Li Nanfang, who is thousands of miles away, can really feel Yue Zitong''s current thoughts, he will certainly say so.


    But he didn''t feel it.


    Maybe it''s because he didn''t know that his own aunt could be the head of his wife''s family?


    It seems that sometimes the saying that the heart has a sense of intelligence is not too much in charge.


    Especially on the small desert island, I always get bored with AI Wei''er''s white peony.


    With such a beautiful young woman around, but to think of other women, that is too sorry to give him the opportunity to create a "left to right" God.


    It''s every man''s ultimate fantasy to support each other and enjoy the happiness of all.


    Especially Li Renzha, who occupies too many beauty resources.


    Before that, he had thought more than once that one day, it would be a wonderful thing to be able to soak Yue Zitong and Helan fairy together.For this reason, he prayed for God''s face more than once in his heart.


    God gave him that face.


    It''s a pity that there is a little error. The two women who can be supported by him are not the ones he most hopes for, but two foreign girls.


    Well, make do with it.


    After all, these two women are not inferior to Yue Zitong in body and appearance.


    In fact, strictly speaking, Li Nanfang was also forced.


    It''s not Yang Xiao, or Ai Wei Er, or one of ham who forces him to support each other.


    It''s not his dirty thoughts.


    It''s - daily diet, and daily boredom.


    Who would have thought that on this small desert island without any development value, there is a kind of plant that can make men strong everywhere?


    Marca.


    Maka is a cruciferous plant native to the Andes of South America.


    Oval leaves, rhizome shaped like radish, edible, is a pure natural food, rich in nutrients, known as "South American ginseng".


    Maka has a very strong tonic function, has now replaced a brother, has become a man''s favorite.

 Chapter 921

    Maka is supposed to grow in high altitude, low latitude, high temperature difference between day and night, slightly acidic sandy soil and sunny land.


    The ghost knows how to appear in such a large area.


    Although Li Nanfang said he would ask God for help whenever he met with difficulties, they were not very familiar with each other.


    So, up to now, he didn''t understand why there was Maka here.


    In addition to the dozens of coconut trees by the sea, and the thatch around the island, the whole island was basically occupied by Maka.


    Especially at the top, around Koizumi, Maka grows more vigorously.


    The root of Maka is the most effective for human body.


    Around Koizumi, there are Maca roots of fruit dew.


    This is equivalent to the spring is soaked after the roots of Maka, only to flow down, into the sea.


    Then, the spring will have a magical function.


    Drinking this kind of water soaked in Maca''s roots every day has made Li Nanfang and others feel more energetic. What''s more, their staple food every day is inexhaustible sea cucumber?


    Who knows, the sea cucumbers here are so stupid. If they don''t go to the deep sea to lie down, they have to come to the shore to bask in the sun, which is convenient for the "buyer".


    Even if you close your eyes and touch it in the water, you can fill the basket if you open it.


    Sea cucumber and other seafood, in addition to the belly, also seems to have a strong function of nourishing yin and strengthening yang.


    It would be very good for anyone to drink Maka water and eat seafood every day and die without bleeding from the burned seven orifices.


    Who would accuse Li Nanfang of standing up for 24 hours?


    It''s not a shame, it''s a shame. I''m really forced.


    In this way, the water of the white peony, to help Li Nanfang quiet down and have a good sleep, it is not the general big difficulty.


    On the seventh day after Li Nanfang woke up, she couldn''t stand it any more. She couldn''t walk any more, didn''t she?


    In desperation, she had to drag ham, who was blasted out of the thatched cottage at night, in.


    Li Nanfang, who always has noble and upright spirit in his heart, of course refuses to say that he is a human being, not a breeding cow or horse.


    In a word, under the advice of AI Wei''er, who had eaten too many sea cucumbers recently, was teased by the news from the thatched cottage every night, and was almost mad by ham, he reluctantly agreed to the absurd decision of the two women.


    How can a sentence "better than a living immortal" express the taste of being served by two beautiful women with different looks and personalities?


    The taste can only be expressed in meaning, not in words.


    Especially when two women are full of despair to leave the island alive, they can only turn despair into physical needs, and their faces and dignity will be trampled on.


    They just want to use the most substantial, to resist the fear of despair.


    Hu Tianhu, this is the most realistic portrayal of Li NanFang''s current life.


    Because of their sexual interest, whether they are day or night - whether they are in the house or on the beach, as long as a spark, they will soon be able to set off a raging fire. The sound of a woman''s clear voice reverberates over the island, startling groups of seagulls.


    There is no doubt that when they are in the shameless hutianhudi, Yang Xiao, who is lying in the daytime and rising at night, will certainly be able to hear and peep.


    But what''s the point?


    Li Nanfang, if they don''t do such a thing, what else can they do?


    After doing anything more times, it will become a normal behavior like eating, drinking and urinating.


    Will people make a sound when they cry?


    When people laugh happily, will they make a sound?


    Yes.


    If so, what''s the reason for disdaining two women when they fly up to the clouds and scream happily?


    When eating, do you want to open your mouth?


    When people are taking things, they have to reach out, right?


    Yes.


    Since we want to, then three young men and women in doing that kind of thing, the action is not eye-catching, even if nothing.


    Therefore, when they go through the initial "shy period" and do this kind of thing again, they don''t care what reaction Yang Xiao will have.


    And as time goes by, he will join the organization - but there is no doubt that Li Nanfang was dead by then.


    No matter how weak his own strength is, if he wants to watch his women being bullied by other men, he will use death to defend his man''s dignity.


    But Yang Xiao never showed the intention to join.


    During the day, he was still hiding in his thatched cottage, and the three meals were delivered by ham to the door.


    In the evening, he would come out, stand in the moonlight, look at those shameless men and women coldly, and then walk to the beach on the back of the island with his hands on his back. His chin and sky present a perfect 45 degree angle, and he would not move for a long time.Yang Xiao is close to the sense of evil, and does not let Li Nanfang three people at ease.


    On the contrary, they are getting more and more nervous.


    Because they know very well that Yang Xiao is very rational now. That''s because he firmly believes that he will return to the land soon. He never thought that he might die.


    However, as the days go by, his reason will be gradually exhausted. Finally, when he understands that the island he lives on is a forgotten corner of the world, his temperament will change greatly, and he will even go crazy. He can''t accept the fact that he has a peerless martial arts but wants to die on the island.


    When Yang Xiao went crazy, the first person to be hurt was Li Nanfang.


    Even if Yang Xiao picks up the most unimportant ham, Li Nanfang will not watch helplessly.


    No matter how vicious this woman is, she is Li NanFang''s woman.


    In her stomach, with his seed.


    With the arrival of Ham''s pregnancy reaction period, the stomach has obvious bulge.


    If Li Nanfang allows her to become Yang Xiao''s prey for decompression, but ignores her, then even if he dies 10000 times, he will not forgive himself.


    The wind is blowing.


    The moon is round.


    In the western sky, it seems that the sun is still shining.


    Never polluted night sky, like a dark blue gem, upside down on the earth, dotted with stars, flickering on the sea from time to time.


    Li Nanfang likes this period very much.


    After dinner, I lay on the meadow made of hay, under the coconut tree out of the reach of the sea, with my head resting on Ivy''s leg, one hand becoming more and more lazy as my body became more and more heavy, always walking on my back like a pig, overlooking the east end of the sky.


    He hoped that after a few heavy rains, mirage would appear on the sea.


    What the mirage shows is his motherland, the people he knows.


    Even if he just looked at them and couldn''t talk to them, Li Nanfang must have died with a smile when he died.


    In fact, at the beginning, Li Nanfang, like Yang Xiao, thought that he would not stay here long.


    After all, near the equator, it''s not the north and south poles. You can''t even see human hair at either end of the year.


    There must be ships passing by from the sea in the distance.


    At that time, he will be able to light the prepared thatch and ask for help with smoke.


    In fact, 70 or 80 days ago, there were ships passing through about 10 nautical miles.


    It was at sunset.


    After seeing the boat, the two women screamed and cried excitedly, urging him to light the thatch to attract the attention of the boat.


    Even if it was not dark, Yang Xiao, who would not come out of the hut, rushed out with a black veil, making a harsh and strange scream.


    The thatch soon ignited.


    Half wet and half dry thatch, the smoke, in the setting sun is particularly eye-catching.


    In order to make sure that the ship could see this side, Li Nanfang was crazy and put all the thatch on the fire.


    Even, they tore off the "clothes" that AI Wei''er had sewn carefully for him and threw them on them.


    At that time, the radius of black smoke rising was more than three meters wide. Under the sea breeze, it could reach an altitude of more than 100 meters.


    Such a big battle, unless all the people on that ship are blind, it is impossible not to see.


    But the people on that ship are not only blind, but also stupid.


    In the thick smoke, four people desperately waving their hands and yelling, the ship not only did not approach, but deviated from the course, risked the fastest speed, and soon disappeared in their sight.


    It''s like something terrible is driving them away.


    Their voices are hoarse.


    Strength, but also with the hands can not wave, exhausted.


    The ship never turned back.


    The thatch prepared by Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang was full of smoke all night.


    They don''t know what''s going on.


    Knowing the color of the morning glow floating on the eastern sky, Yang Xiaocai turned back to his thatched cottage.


    Li Nanfang sat on the beach, watching the tide receding slowly.


    A few little crabs abandoned by the sea, certainly do not know how terrible this thing is, climbed across the body, climbed up Ham''s left leg.


    The dull woman suddenly screamed, grabbed the little crab and put it in her mouth.


    Creak, creak, bite.


    There is light yellow juice, from the corner of her mouth, she suddenly turned over and jumped, regardless of ran into the sea.


    She wanted to catch up with the ship and ask the people on it why they didn''t come to rescue them when they could see the smoke burning.


    When her chin was submerged by the sea, Li Nanfang finally saw that the woman was not right.She''s going to take his son and die!


    Just like the launched surface to air missile, Li Nanfang jumped up and jumped into the sea with the fastest speed.


    Just before ham was drowned in the sea, she was laughing wildly. Before she wanted to flood the sea, Li Nanfang grabbed her hair in time and dragged it to the beach.


    Ham went crazy and tried to tear him, regardless that she had been pregnant for more than four months.


    Li Nanfang finally showed his man''s demeanor, letting her grasp and bite him, just hugging her tightly and yelling to calm her down.


    "Go to hell, nobody cares. But the premise is to give birth to the child first! That''s Li NanFang''s child. You have no right to drown her. "


    Just as ham was biting Li NanFang''s shoulder, making a wild animal like cry in his mouth, and shaking his head from left to right, ivel raised a straw whip and beat her heavily on the back.


    Ham, who screamed in pain, was suddenly awakened.


    Then he hugged Li Nanfang and began to cry bitterly.


    Li Nanfang took the opportunity to coax her, but she fell on the beach and grabbed the thing.


    Anyone who becomes a brother with Ye Xiaodao, a master in the room, will basically know what kind of posture to use and how much strength to make a woman enjoy the flying feeling that fascinates her.


    Since that night, ham has not gone mad.


    The ferocious wildness in her bones has also been polished, showing the tenderness that a woman should have.

 Chapter 922

    Later, Li Nanfang found out why the ship didn''t come, but left in a hurry after seeing the smoke.


    It''s like being driven away by something terrible.


    Li Nanfang did not know at that time that when they lit all the thatch to make the smoke more conspicuous, the smoke was mistakenly thought that the volcano was about to erupt.


    Since last year, Sir Philip''s charity cruise ship was robbed by ham, but the submarine volcano erupted and produced a devastating tsunami, the boat runners have been even more afraid of the volcano eruption.


    The route through the desert island where Li Nanfang and others lived was originally very remote, and several destructive volcanic eruptions of different sizes occurred after the tsunami that day.


    As if, there are many demons hiding in this sea.


    I don''t know when to rush out. Even people and boats are hard hit on the bottom of the sea.


    Within a few months, several submarine volcanoes erupted under this remote route, and even the 100, 000 ton American imperialist aircraft carrier, which is said to be indestructible, did not dare to take this route.


    On that day, the boats that passed by the small desert island were a group of lifeless people. It turns out that when they found that there was a lot of smoke far away, their first reaction was to run away.


    Fool, will run here to see if it is a volcanic eruption, or someone asking for help.


    Li Nanfang later found out why people didn''t come to save them, because on the third day after that day, they found that there were also billows of smoke on the sea far from the southwest.


    When they first saw the smoke, they thought there were people in distress over there, burning a fire to ask for help.


    It wasn''t until the rolling waves, accompanied by lightning and thunder, came whistling, that they knew it was better not to stand by the beach.


    Fortunately, the highest altitude of the island is almost tens of meters high, and the island is strong enough to avoid the 20 meter wave. Standing at the highest altitude, I relive the terrible scene a few months ago.


    In the next 60 days, they witnessed two more eruptions.


    Then, they despair.


    Volcanic eruption is easy to say, but hard to see.


    Do you really think that volcanic eruptions are as common as sunrise and sunset?


    Especially in the route with few ships passing by, if there are more than two volcanic eruptions in a year, the route will be basically scrapped.


    The crew ran to earn money, not to be knocked down to the bottom of the sea to feed the fish after the volcanic eruption.


    According to modern science and technology, the prediction technology of natural phenomena such as earthquakes and volcanic eruptions is pitiful.


    Basically, being in the "no appearance" position means that everything is safe. After the emergence, all play "embarrassing state.


    So, even Yang Xiao, who used to believe that he could leave the desert island, was desperate.


    Li Nanfang has no way.


    He is not the God of damnation. He can change everyone to the mainland with a little wave of his hand.


    Originally, it''s very sad for everyone to be here. The volcano in the nearby sea area will step on the horse every three or five times. This is no longer the word "despair".


    However, Li Nanfang, the three people who depend on each other, can still accept the cruel reality.


    Especially as Ham''s wildness was gradually eroded and his stomach became bigger and bigger, all three of them had a sense of accomplishment about to become parents.


    Lying on Ham''s stomach and feeling the desire of the little life inside for the outside world has become Li NanFang''s biggest pleasure at present.


    AI''s face is full of envy.


    Every time after listening, she would pester Li Nanfang, saying that she really wanted to have a child.


    In that way, even if the old man is alone on a desert island, he will be able to close his eyes.


    No matter how hard and soft she is, Li Nanfang will not agree with her.


    It''s easy to sow seeds, but it''s dangerous to give birth on a small desert island without any medical equipment.


    Since last month, Li Nanfang has not allowed ham to eat enough.


    Although the child born in this way will suffer from malnutrition, at least it will not cause frightening dystocia due to too large fetus.


    With the coming of Ham''s birth, Li Nanfang must work hard to prepare for the new residents on this small desert island. How dare AI Weier get pregnant again?


    It''s strange to say that after staying in this place for more than seven months, AI Wei''er, who suffered from the wind and sun every day, didn''t have much change in her skin. She was still as white and delicate as ever, and seemed to be at least five years younger than her actual age.


    It''s all watered by boss Li.


    Of course, women eat more seafood, and pure natural pollution-free spring water, itself can also play a beauty, slimming effect.


    After dinner every day, Li Nanfang lies under the coconut tree and looks out to the East. It has become a habit for him to think about the women he misses so much. So it has become a habit for him to put his head on his legs, massage both sides of his forehead and talk with him."She should be thinking about you, too."


    Just as ham snored softly, a silvery swordfish jumped out of the sea in the distance. Yang Xiao, who had been living in the thatched cottage all day, lifted the grass curtain and went out to do chest expansion exercise. He gave a cold look here. When he went to the back of the island, AI Wei''er asked in a low voice.


    Li Nanfang grinned and asked lazily, "how do you know? You''re not her


    "How could she not miss you if you were so kind to her?"


    Ai Wei Er''s reason is very simple: "just like now, I often think of my husband."


    "Maybe."


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked, "do you think more about your daughter, or do you think more about him?"


    "I miss him."


    Avril blurted out.


    Li Nanfang rolled his eyelids: "I thought you would reply that you miss your daughter. After all, he died when you were in trouble. Besides, you have me now. In the case of me and your daughter, his impression in your mind should be more and more blurred. "


    In the past, Li Nanfang would certainly be jealous and angry after listening to AI Weier.


    But now, angry, jealous and so on, it''s bullshit.


    Slowly recalling the past bit by bit, including pain, has been the only spiritual support for them to ignore despair in addition to eating and sleeping.


    "I think it''s good for him to live. If he is alive, he will know that I am very happy with you now - "


    when AI Wei''er said this, he was interrupted by Li Nanfang:" very happy? We''re all in this situation, and there''s no such thing as happiness. "


    "At least, you won''t hit me."


    Ai Wei Er suddenly laughed.


    Smile, is so bitter.


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "he, he hit you?"


    Ai Wei Er lightly replied: "if he doesn''t beat me every day, he will lose sleep."


    "Would he be a violent man?"


    Li Nanfang came to be interested: "I always thought that you used to be very happy. Because every time you mention him, your eyes are full of tenderness. "


    "He''s the voice of domestic violence."


    AI Wei''er''s eyebrows trembled in a hurry.


    It''s an instinctive reaction to the terrible afterthought.


    Li Nanfang raised her hand and pressed her left hand on her cheek, hoping that this action would give her some safety.


    Ai Wei Er smiles again.


    This smile, even some gloomy: "you think, every time I talk about him, my eyes are full of tenderness, is in the memories of our happy life?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "No


    Ai Wei Er shook his head: "I''m recalling the two days when he didn''t hit me."


    Li Nanfang was silent.


    He didn''t know what to say to make women feel better.


    Avier married her husband for two years, only two days free from domestic violence.


    Those two days were her birthday.


    Her husband is a devout believer and attaches great importance to the birthday of the patriarch.


    Coincidentally, AI Wei''er''s birthday is on the same day as that of her husband''s patriarch.


    Except for these two days, even if she is pregnant, her husband will beat her up.


    Her husband beat her with skill.


    It''s a special leather material that wraps her all over, and then it''s easy to whip.


    That kind of special leather material can effectively insulate her skin and flesh from injury, but the pain will be magnified infinitely.


    She couldn''t scream every time.


    The mouth ball has the function of a muffler.


    "So every time I think about him, I think about my birthday. Only in those two days will he seriously treat me as his wife. "


    AI Wei''er shrugged and said with a self mocking smile, "don''t think I''m a masochist. He tortured me so much that I didn''t divorce him. Because as long as I ask for a divorce, he will kill my family - he is the kind of person who can do what he says. Just like after I married him, my mother''s business has greatly improved. "


    "But I don''t hate him too much."


    Avier pursed the corners of his mouth and continued: "he beat me every night because there was such a rule in the religion he believed in. He said that as long as I can survive three years, it will prove that I really love him. He will love me seriously and treat me well all his life. "


    Li Nanfang, who felt that he had been silent for too long, felt that he had to say something: "it''s a pity that he will die in another year."


    "I killed him."


    AI Wei''er''s blue eyes were full of crazy light. He clenched his teeth and said in a dumb voice: "when I was four months pregnant, he beat me to bleed. That night, I used his whip to strangle him in bed."For no reason, Li Nanfang shivered, subconsciously about to turn over and sit up, but AI Wei''er''s hands were pinched on his neck, looked down at him, and asked with a smile: "why, are you afraid that I will strangle you one night while you are asleep?"


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, she bent down and gave him a kiss on the mouth.


    When she raised her head again, tears had already fallen into Li NanFang''s mouth.


    So bitter, like her voice: "silly child, you are so good to me, how can I have the slightest adverse thoughts to you?"


    "I never meant to abuse you."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and gently wiped away her tears: "what is the religion your husband believes in?"


    "Not very clear."


    AI Wei''er wiped his tears, shook his head and said, "I have asked him many times, but he didn''t say it. I begged him if I could join his organization. I feel that after I become his companion, he may not torture me any more. But he would not


    "It wasn''t until that night, when he was about to die, that he called out a strange name."


    After wiping his tears again, AI Wei''er said with a strong smile: "I think those two words should be that he always beat my organization."


    Li Nanfang asked, "which two words?"


    "It should be - flame."


    When AI Wei''er said these two words, it seemed that suddenly there were two firelights flashing in her eyes.

 Chapter 923

    Flame?


    Li Nanfang has been out for so many years, and he has never heard of any organization with this name.


    It seems that this is an evil organization that is deeply hidden and has little influence, but has developed a high-quality congregation.


    The reason why Li Nanfang defined flame as an evil organization is that her husband always beat her when she was alive, claiming that only after three years of fighting can she be recognized and accepted by the organization.


    Churches familiar to the public, such as Taoism, Buddhism, Christianity and Catholicism, all teach people to do good deeds and accumulate virtues, dear family members.


    This flame has bewitched AI Wei''er''s husband to engage in domestic violence. So it is not a cult, what is it?


    Just when Li Nanfang disdained to say something, he would pick the flame when he had a chance to know where the flame headquarters was. It was a way to vent his anger to AI Wei''er, but suddenly he saw two flames in her eyes.


    Li Nanfang was stunned. Then he turned back and looked at the sea to the south. He saw a burning pillar of fire rising from far away.


    "I wipe, another volcano erupted!"


    Li Nanfang, who had seen several volcanic eruptions in recent days, immediately understood what was going on. His face changed greatly. With a strange cry, he jumped up and said, "go to the top!"


    He had seen several volcanic eruptions before, but he had never seen magma gushing out.


    What does it mean when magma erupts?


    It means that when the magma with a temperature of more than 1000 degrees Celsius falls into the sea, it will be excited by the cold and heat immediately, resulting in an air explosion, and then a quite strong heat energy will explode, which will make the sea angry, form a devastating tsunami, and even cause a hurricane.


    What''s more, this time, the place where the fiery red magma rose from the sky was much closer to their small desert island than the place where there was thick smoke in the past.


    It''s like a super bomb. After being detonated, the core of radiation wave generated includes the small desert island.


    The sea water in the core of the explosion will probably submerge the small desert island, and they will be driven to the bottom of the sea. There is almost no hope that they will come out alive.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After hearing his strange cry, the sleepy ham opened his sleepy eyes and asked lazily.


    "Volcanic eruption, volcanic eruption! Come on, get up, let''s go to the top


    Li Nanfang bent down and picked ham up.


    Ham broke away his hand and sat down on the floor again. He put his hands around his knees and looked over there.


    "You''re sick on your horse. Are you still going?"


    Li Nanfang, who was more anxious when he saw that ham was sitting down again, opened his mouth and scolded him. When he was about to hold her up again, he found that AI Wei''er was not up either. He just sat in the distance and looked there with his eyes.


    "What''s the matter, silly?"


    Li Nanfang stamped his foot and yelled at Ai Wei''er.


    Ai Wei Er looked up at him and said calmly: "from the beach to the highest place, we can run for a few minutes at most. Now the sea is still very calm. When there are big waves, it''s not too late to run. "


    "Fart!"


    Li Nan Nan cursed and yelled: "you should know that the speed of a possible hurricane will exceed 700 km / h. When the wave is at its highest, it can reach more than 100 meters. When you really see the big waves, you have no chance to escape to the highest place! "


    AI Wei''er was still not in a hurry: "I have measured it several times. The highest part of the island is less than 50 meters. "


    "So what?"


    After Li Nanfang asked, he suddenly understood her meaning.


    In the past few volcanic eruptions, there was only smoke, but the tsunami wave caused by it was tens of meters high.


    The most dangerous time was when a few people watched the huge waves sweep by, and they were unwilling to flow under their feet.


    Not all volcanic eruptions can cause earthquakes and devastating tsunamis.


    However, the impact of a volcanic eruption with thick smoke on the sea water is far less than that of a volcanic eruption with magma.


    In short, the last few times they saw a smoky volcano erupting deep under the sea.


    When the volcano erupted, the huge energy broke through thousands of meters of sea water and rushed to the sky.


    When Juneng broke through the blockade of several kilometers of sea water, it consumed most of its energy. After a few waves, it soon stopped.


    This time, however, magma erupted, which proved that the place where the volcano erupted was just an active volcano that was submerged by sea for tens of meters, or even only tens of meters.


    After the eruption of the volcano, there was almost no loss of the tremendous energy.


    Then, it will set off a wave as high as 100 meters, swept.


    The highest part of the island is only 50 meters.What''s the difference between sitting on the beach and hiding on a high island?


    Li Nanfang and others have nowhere to run.


    When people are sober, they will keep their proper sense and make correct analysis.


    But when people are in complete despair, they can also make correct analysis, so that when the disaster comes, they give up resistance and allow themselves to be slaughtered.


    "Li Nanfang, hold me, OK?"


    Ham turned back, raised his chin and looked at him, said with a sad smile, "I think even if it''s death, it''s the death of the three members of our family."


    "What are you going to die for? Don''t talk nonsense. Maybe the thief, just to make fun of me, deliberately set off small fireworks to scare me. "


    Li Nanfang forced a smile, sat beside him and put his hand around her shoulder.


    These two desperate women are not wrong in their analysis. In the face of the catastrophe, they have no place to escape.


    It''s better to hold together and face death happily before you die. It''s more romantic.


    "You see, he''s moving again."


    Ham looked at Li Nanfang and put his left hand on her belly.


    Li Nanfang obviously felt that the tough thing in Ham''s stomach was bulging out from time to time.


    He had no experience as a father and knew that the fetus was stretching its arms and legs in the warm room.


    It''s just that the frequency and amplitude of fetal movement are much faster than before.


    It seems that Ham''s despair has affected her fetus.


    "Yes, he''s moving again. He wants to come out ahead of time to see the most beautiful scenery in a hundred years."


    Li Nanfang nodded with a smile.


    His smile is 100 times worse than crying.


    Another warm and slippery body, attached to Li NanFang''s right side, took his right hand, also stretched out from under the ribs, but finally stayed on a full and elastic ball.


    AI Wei''er looked at ham who put his cheek on Li NanFang''s left chest and said seriously: "you just said wrong. It''s not a family of three, it should be a family of four. "


    Ham said lazily, "well, it''s a family of four. I won''t argue with you."


    Looking at the big waves on the beach, Li Nanfang pursed the corners of his mouth and said, "well, even if it''s a family of 300, so what? In this ghost place, in the end, don''t they all become water ghosts? "


    Not far behind, there was the chatter of the grass when it was wading.


    All three of them looked back and saw that cool Yang Xiao had come down from a high place. Looking at the direction of the fire rising, he bit his lips with his teeth.


    It seems that he is quite calm.


    Therefore, he knew that even if he was hiding at the top, he could not escape the disaster.


    But he is nervous, which proves that he is quite afraid at present and hopes to be with Li Nanfang and others.


    Face death together.


    However, his eyes flashing fire, but flashing nearly collapsed crazy.


    Li Nanfang only glanced at him, then he couldn''t help shivering, and cried with a strong smile: "Hey, for everyone''s sake, please don''t disturb our family''s last hug, OK?"


    Realizing that the disaster could not be avoided, Yang Xiao ran down to be with them and face death together.


    Li Nanfang said so.


    It seems that he bumped into an invisible wall. Yang Xiao shook his body backward and stopped.


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Li Nanfang was laughing and suddenly thought of something: "Oh, Mr. Yang. According to your intelligence, you can see that the possibility that we can avoid this disaster is almost zero. That is to say, we are dead. I remember that you promised me that when I or you were dying, you would tell me the secret of why you wanted to kill me. "


    Yang Xiao bit his lower lip hard and said, "you haven''t come to the time of dying."


    "Almost. It''s up to you. In fact, to be honest, it''s not too important for me to know that bullshit secret when I''m dying. Hello, can you go further? You said you are an outsider, why do you want to die with us? It''s very annoying. "


    Although it can be seen that Yang Xiao is in a state of mental collapse, and may be crazy at any time, he is not afraid of it.


    Life is nothing but death.


    Now that he''s not afraid of death, will he be afraid of a freak with strange origins?


    "Ha, you love biting your lips."


    When Yang Xiao bit his lower lip again, Li Nanfang became more rampant and laughed: "I don''t know, I thought you were a woman squatting to pee. Oh, by the way, we''ve been together for so long, I don''t think I''ve ever seen you pee. Do you really look like a man, but you are a woman squatting to pee? Ha ha


    "Ha ha, he must be a woman squatting to pee."


    Ham is still afraid and resentful of Yang Xiao.Until she died, she could not forget how much psychological shadow this person had given her.


    In the past, I didn''t dare to look at him.


    But at present, I''m going to die. What''s more terrible?


    Didn''t you see the wave coming in the distance, more than one meter high?


    At this time, he was uneasy.


    Just when ham cooperates with Li Nanfang and attacks Yang Xiao wantonly with the vicious words she can think of, AI Weier doesn''t do it.


    Several times, she opened her mouth to persuade Li Nanfang that they should not be so mean.


    No matter how hateful Yang Xiao is, everyone is almost finished, so there''s no need to take advantage of him.


    However, for the sake of being a family, AI Wei''er is not good at wringing his elbow, frowning and suddenly saying, "Li Nanfang, I have paid attention to the network culture of China before, and read several books about special forces of China and the president of beauty. It''s said in several books that when a man grows up, he will experience a period of suspended animation. "


    Sure enough, Li Nanfang was attracted by this topic: "is bing Wang Liu? Damn, don''t listen to the author Hu Bili. They are just making those poor diaos who eat instant noodles get spiritual satisfaction that they can''t get in reality. In reality, how could that happen? "

 Chapter 924

    "I think there may be that kind of thing in reality."


    Ai Wei Er stretched his right foot to tap the rolling water.


    When AI Wei''er brought Li NanFang''s interest back, the sea water was still on the beach tens of meters away.


    In the blink of an eye, the sea has been able to lick her feet.


    This shows that the sea water under the distant sea surface has begun to boil.


    Otherwise, it would never come so fast, and then quickly back to the position tens of meters away.


    There are only crabs and shells all over the beach, as well as a few small turtles, struggling to slide their limbs, crawling fast over the island.


    Seeing off a few little turtles, Li Nanfang smiles and shakes his head when he quickly climbs to the grass. He is about to tell AI Weier that all the online novels of Bing Wang Liu in China, like the heroes in Hollywood blockbusters, are written by writers, but his heart suddenly jumps.


    He thought of Qin Yuguan and them.


    When Jing Hongming, Hu Mie, Tang and others were young, Li Nanfang was not very clear about how they killed all sides.


    However, he knew Qin Yuguan very well.


    He knew that the absurd things that Lao Qin had done when he was young were all thanks to Ye Xiaodao.


    At that time, Li Nanfang didn''t know that ye Xiaodao was Lao Qin''s Apprentice. He didn''t even doubt how he could treasure Lao Qin''s past.


    Li Nanfang just liked to hear the legend of these birdmen, and felt sorry that he didn''t become one of the Chinese soldiers.


    Therefore, even if ye Xiaodao has obvious boasting traces in praising the heroic deeds of Lao Qin when he was young, Li Nanfang still likes to listen to it.


    As a person like Qin Yuguan, he has fought hundreds of battles in his life, but he has never been defeated!


    This is the second - the most enviable thing about Lao Qin is that he married seven or eight wives at a time.


    Is it not every man''s favorite to marry seven or eight beautiful women?


    Lao Qin''s personal experience is better than those warlords in the network novels.


    When Li Nanfang began to admire Lao Qin, AI Wei''er whispered in his ear, "if you are a Chinese soldier, I think you should become the king of your country''s online novels. You have everything now. "


    "What you said seems to be true."


    Li Nanfang looked at Ai Wei''er, nodded and asked blankly, "what do you want to say?"


    "Feign death."


    "What suspended animation?"


    "That is, when the king of war is successful in his career, the president of the beautiful woman, the elder sister of the best imperial concubine, and his life is full of glory, but for such and such reasons, everyone thinks that he is dead."


    AI Wei''er said in a soft voice: "after reading this kind of book more, you can sum up the routine. The most basic process of the routine is that after Bingwang feigns death, his most beloved beauty president, in order to take the overall situation into consideration and under the pressure of reality, will betray their love and try to contact other men. "


    Be careful to hurt the beauty president whose lover has been hung up, and endure the grief, with a young man who has long coveted her beauty, to carry out a new unforgettable love, the king of war came back.


    Then, there are all kinds of dog blood plots.


    The conflict between Mr. Bingwang and the beautiful president broke out, and he stepped on the face of a certain young man -- a scene where you can guess the ending just by looking at the beginning.


    Routine.


    Almost all the plots of Wang Liu are routine.


    When Bing Wang just returned to the city, he had to look like a migrant worker, which made the beauty president feel disgusted with him. However, for some reasons, he could not drive him away. He had to step on him and embarrass him.


    What about the performance of the king of war?


    It is nothing more than disdain, no matter how unfair treatment, will be in trouble when the beauty president secretly hand, with his strong strength, to solve one trouble after another for her.


    In the end, Mr. Bingwang finally got the beauty back.


    When Li Nanfang first started to read this kind of novel, he was also fascinated.


    But after seeing too much, there will be "aesthetic fatigue".


    Now Li Nanfang doesn''t read this kind of novel any more. He begins to read rural literature.


    It''s still beautiful in the countryside. The protagonist''s name won''t be as tall as the man in the flow of the king of war. It doesn''t seem to be related to the "Qin" and "Lin", which seem to be extraordinarily refined. There won''t be any good names any more.


    Qin Zhao, Lin Yi and so on.


    The names of the male owners in their hometown are mostly Street goods, such as Wang Sanshan and Li Gangkai.


    Give me ten women, I can create a village!


    This is what Li Nanfang summed up after reading three rural essays.


    Moreover, the description of men and women in rural literature is also very large.


    Big enough to make all teenagers "love".


    "What do you think? Laugh like this. "


    Just when Li Nanfang thought of the plot in a certain village article where the cucumber was broken, he couldn''t help laughing, and his ribs hurt.However, AI Wei''er stretched out his hand and twisted it under his ribs, pulling him back to reality.


    At this time, the sea, even if there is no wave, can also submerge their legs.


    "I wonder why you suddenly mentioned Bing Wang Liu''s novels to me."


    Li Nanfang, such a pure man, certainly won''t tell AI Wei''er. Just now he thought of a dirty bridge.


    "You can go back alive. You are not the king of war, though


    Ai Wei Er lifted his chin in both hands, looked into his eyes and said seriously: "Li Nanfang, you must go back alive. As the novel says. Otherwise, you''ll have bad luck


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Li Nanfang was puzzled: "we are going to be buried in the sea. Isn''t that bad enough?"


    Ivy shook her head.


    Li Nanfang was surprised: "is death not bad luck? Then, what''s bad luck? "


    "The real misfortune is that when you die, the woman you care about most is not with you."


    AI Wei''er narrowed her eyes slightly, as if in a dream, and said: "your beauty president Yue Zitong, your best imperial sister he LAN Xiaoxin, your sister Sui in the golden triangle, your sister Min who is missing, your sister shangshimu and your wife in Toyo, your sister Jiang who is only willing to wear high-heeled shoes for you in a hospital in Beijing - maybe, there are other women who will go back to work after your death New man. Put on a green hat for you. "


    Every time AI Wei''er talks about a woman, Li NanFang''s eyebrows jump,


    then he knows that this water and soul white peony is not as simple as he thought.


    It should be that after she returned from Mexico, she began to investigate Li NanFang''s background in secret.


    Otherwise, I would not know so many women.


    Even the cherry blossoms on Shangdao island in the eastern ocean.


    "Well, how come none of the women I''ve come into contact with is fuel-efficient?"


    When Li Nanfang sighed in his heart, he then laughed in silence: "grass, if they are fuel-efficient lamps, they will not have the current achievements."


    AI Wei''er doesn''t know what Li Nanfang is thinking. She just wants to do her best to seduce him to escape alone before the catastrophe.


    Don''t worry about them.


    She has witnessed Li NanFang''s water-based, powerful and abnormal.


    As long as he can find the most suitable rescue creature before the big wave strikes, such as a piece of wood and tie himself to it with a rope, then even if he is hit by the big wave underwater, his survival probability is very high.


    Escape from this place where no ship dares to approach, then he will soon meet the ship and be rescued.


    But if he has to worry about two women, or even find that the general situation is not good, Yang Xiao comes down from a high place, then his hope of escape is an egg.


    God, it''s never always in favor of someone.


    The last time Li Nanfang and others came to this island alive, it was already a miracle of miracles.


    Miracles, which are called miracles, are rare.


    Therefore, AI Wei''er, who was originally telling Li Nanfang about her painful past, only changed the topic and mentioned Bing Wangliu''s novel when she found that there was a volcano eruption in the distance.


    According to AI Wei''er''s IQ, she certainly knows that the popular novels about Wang Liu, a city soldier, are all created by those writers who have no moral bottom line. This kind of thing can''t happen in reality - she still didn''t expect that this kind of Birdman really exists in the reality she contacted.


    She just wanted to persuade Li Nanfang to escape alone through novels.


    Otherwise, his hat will be green after his death.


    Green hat, for every man, is more difficult to accept than death.


    Seeing Li NanFang''s face changing, AI Wei''er thought that he had been moved. He was glad to strike while the iron was hot. He put his left hand around his neck and lay down on his ear and said, "I call the bridge section of the king of war in your country, where the male leader feigns death, Phoenix Nirvana. Only after rebirth, can there be new breakthroughs, new discoveries and new growth. Li Nanfang, can you do it? "


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang looks complicated. He looks at Ai Wei''er and answers softly.


    Ai Wei Er asked: "can you accept the fact that your hat will turn green after you die with us?"


    "Of course not."


    Li Nanfang shook his head hard. He didn''t even think: "death is impossible."


    "Then you go. Get ready now. "


    Ai Wei Er pushed him away and stood up from the knee deep sea.


    "I''ll take you with me."


    Looking at the brighter south, Li Nanfang helped ham to stand up and said firmly, "otherwise, I''d rather be crushed by green hat than go."


    AI Wei''er wants to curse his mother.


    In desperation, she found that today is the end of everyone''s life. She took great pains to say so many things, including examples, metaphors and motivations. As a result, this guy is one of them.If he can take everyone with him, why should AI Wei''er spend so much time talking?


    Li Nanfang, are you stupid!


    This sentence, in the usual never say half a dirty word of Ai Wei Er''s mouth spin, she swallowed back: "good. Now you carry the wood, and ham and I will get the rope


    Whether it''s wood or rope, it''s ready-made.


    These days, Li Nanfang and others always fantasize that they can build a big ship and cross the sea - but later they give up this unrealistic fantasy.


    Stay on the island, and maybe wait for a passing boat.


    If you really want to climb on the bound raft, it won''t be long before you can be smashed by the big waves coming at any time.


    At that time, we will not even have a place to live, we can only soak in the endless sea, float and float, and finally float into bodies.


    So the prepared wood and twisted rope can only be put aside.


    I''m afraid that the rope that I made with difficulty will be damaged by the wind and the sun. Of course, I have to put it in a thatched house and use it as a bed.


    According to Li Nanfang, it should be done at that time.


    Success or failure is better than sitting and waiting to die.


    "Shall we go together?"


    When Li Nanfang went to carry wood in the grass over there, he passed Yang Xiao with both hands on his back. After a pause, he asked.

 Chapter 925

    "Are you sure you can escape this disaster?"


    The moon doesn''t know when it''s gone. In the far distance of the direction where the volcano erupted, there is lightning from time to time. The sky is very dark, just like Yang Xiao''s face at this time.


    "No


    Of course, Yang Xiao''s death in the South will not give him any confidence.


    Yang Xiao didn''t speak any more. He just looked at Li NanFang''s eyes. It was obvious that he was a lot more overcast.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care.


    If it wasn''t for the heavy wood, it would be very difficult for him to drag it down from the top. He had to find someone to help him. He would never pay attention to Yang Xiao: "but if you don''t try, you''ll have to die. If you are willing to die, just wait here. "


    With that, Li Nanfang walked quickly to the southeast end of the island without waiting for Yang Xiao''s reaction.


    When several people wanted to build a ship and leave the desert island, they cut down seven or eight coconut trees.


    However, a small tsunami caused by a volcanic eruption later washed away several trees.


    During the period of insurance, the remaining trees were lifted to a high place and half of them were buried.


    After hearing the murmur from the grass behind, Li Nanfang gave a sinister smile.


    Really want to go to the sea, Yang Xiao is a soft foot shrimp.


    Just now, I called him to come here with me, mainly to borrow his strength. I was also worried that he would go crazy when he saw that he was going to be abandoned, and I pulled everyone not to leave.


    With their concerted efforts, several buckets of coconut wood were pushed down from high places.


    At this time, Ai Wei Er also threw several plates of straw woven rope from the thatched house to ham standing below.


    When the volcano first erupted, ham was desperate and just wanted to die.


    Avril should have the potential to become a psychologist. If you don''t know what to say to her, Ham''s decadence will be swept away.


    The sky is getting dark.


    The smell of sulfur is getting stronger and stronger in the wind from there.


    There are raindrops falling from the sky, and the distant lightning flashes in the black clouds, each other.


    Who knows, in the volcanic eruption, why always flash, rain.


    The sea, obviously restless.


    It''s like an invisible giant monster circling under the water, which makes the sea water boiling like a pot.


    The place where Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang sat was already submerged.


    The sea level has risen by about two meters.


    But it is unstable.


    Taking the coconut trees by the sea as the coordinates, we can clearly see that the frequency and amplitude of seawater advance and retreat are quite large.


    There are signs that a tsunami is about to form.


    In the next moment, there will be waves as high as several meters.


    Then retreat quickly.


    When the wave comes again, it will be found several meters higher.


    Every time the wave retreats, it is accumulating strength for being stronger.


    "Come on, come on, this way, this way!"


    AI Wei''er became the commander-in-chief of the raft. He waved to Li Nanfang and asked him to push the raft downstream to the east of the island.


    South, the direction of the eruption.


    If you want to escape on a raft, you must take advantage of the spreading waves and head north.


    "Why, instead of building rafts on the ground, do you have to push them in the water?"


    Yang Xiao didn''t dare to go into the water, but it didn''t prevent him. He stood on the high ground with his hands on his back and asked Li Nanfang: "you don''t want to leave me and live alone? If so, I am absolutely sure that I can kill you before you escape - "


    " kill you! "


    Li Nanfang, who was pushing wood in the water, looked up and scolded: "are you stupid? Don''t you know that if you set up a raft at a high place and wait for the big waves to hit you, you will beat the raft on the stone and break you to pieces? "


    Yang Xiao was forced by the curse, looked down at the big stones everywhere, and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Dementia goods, presumptuous so high Kung Fu, but is a useless waste."


    Finally found the opportunity to "be fair" to scold Yang Xiao, Li Nanfang certainly will not let it go.


    In the past two months, Li Nanfang has been on tenterhooks every day.


    Yang Xiao''s recent mood is very unstable.


    Especially in the night of full moon, sitting on the beach, he would cry and howl from time to time.


    There are several times, Li Nanfang found that he looked at Ham''s eyes, always shining evil luster.


    In fact, even without this volcanic eruption, Li Nanfang has long considered whether to sneak into the sea.


    He was really afraid that Yang Xiao, who was getting more and more desperate, would be killed when he finally broke down.


    But ham, who has only two months to produce, can''t afford it.


    So what Li Nanfang can do is to be careful again and again. He repeatedly told them not to provoke this monster.The arrogant boss Li lives a life of terror every day. When he sees Yang Xiao, he has to show a flattering look on his face?


    I''m very angry.


    Li Nanfang is really worried that if he goes on like this, he will collapse earlier than Yang Xiao.


    Fortunately, now Yang Xiao gave him a good chance to relieve the pressure.


    Yang Xiao didn''t dare to fart, which made Li Nanfang sulky and happy. He had a lot of energy, like a rocket propeller installed on his butt, pushing the wood to AI Wei''er''s side.


    "Ham, it''s not good for children if you go high and always soak in the sea."


    Avril took the rope from Ham''s hand, tied it to the wood quickly, and said without looking up.


    "Thank you."


    For the first time, Hamm sincerely thanks Avril.


    Since a few months ago, she was defeated by AI Wei''er, although they followed the example of E-Huang''s daughter Ying and cooperated happily in the process of serving her husband together.


    But the blow she suffered that day was like a thorn in her heart.


    Let her in front of Ai Wei Er, always damned inferiority, can''t lift her head.


    For a long time, this inferiority in her heart, slowly grew into a terrible devil.


    She had long thought that after the birth of her child, she would find a chance to let her noble blood cousin die after the birth of AI Wei''er.


    After the shell is broken, the sharp stubble at the fracture can cut off the main artery of a person''s neck, not too simple.


    She is not afraid of killing AI Wei''er, Li Nanfang will kill her again.


    That''s true. Who''s going to raise the child?


    Later, when Li Nanfang came to ask for a transfer, he couldn''t hold the coconut tree or find Yang Xiao -


    what is a strange dream in the same bed?


    This is the real strange dream.


    But now ham has learned to hide more and more. On the surface, he looks very intimate with Ivy''s sisters. In fact, he wakes up in the middle of the night many times and stares at Ivy''s slender neck and squints for a long time.


    So, in the past, her thanks to avier were not sincere.


    But this time, she was from the bottom of her heart.


    It''s just that she missed a point!


    Ivy is a woman who even her husband dares to kill.


    And after strangling her husband, her husband''s family pushed her to the position of CEO of Yaping group.


    If anyone thinks that her mind is as clean as her appearance, then she is very wrong.


    Some women are more determined than men.


    They know exactly what they''re going to do.


    And why, do it!


    "Don''t be polite to me. When I get pregnant, you can take care of me like this."


    After listening to Avril say so, ham silent smile.


    She doesn''t think that Ivy still has a chance to get pregnant.


    Even if we can successfully avoid this disaster, Ivy will die in her hands.


    It''s one thing to really thank AI Wei''er, but it''s another thing to have to kill her in order to drive out the self abased devil from the bottom of my heart.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that the two women had different ideas.


    He only praised AI Wei''er''s quick action in binding the raft: "I can''t imagine that the president of Yaping group will do such rough work one day. Well done, quite well done. "


    "I''m sure you didn''t expect that the beautiful president of Tangtang Yaping group, together with a peddler, would serve like a master every day


    Ai Wei Er raised his head and gave him a white look. When he said that, a wave suddenly came and threw her underwater.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang reached for her hair in time to prevent her from being taken away by the rapidly retreating sea water.


    The frequency of sea water coming and withdrawing is faster and faster.


    The waves are getting bigger and bigger.


    Dazzling lightning, with the south wind blowing, like a knife inserted randomly, constantly pierced the clouds and hit the sea, rising a dark blue flame.


    But immediately, it will be watered out by the waves and the heavy rain that has poured at the moment.


    This scene is very similar to the one they saw on the freighter a few months ago.


    That time, Li Nanfang was able to roar against the huge waves in the rainstorm, which was regarded as "deterring" the waves.


    What about this time?


    Now they have guessed what happened that day. Yang Xiao and others dare not expect Li Nanfang to reappear his divine power.


    "Come on, the waves are getting higher and higher!"


    Yang Xiao raised his hand and put it on his eyebrows to cover the heavy rain. He looked at the distance for a moment and hissed.


    "I hate that you don''t do this kind of fart work, but you tell me what to do."Li Nanfang, who was busy as a dog, looked up at him and roared, "you''re stepping on the horse, but you''re coming down to do it!"


    "If you scold me again, I''ll kill your woman!"


    Yang Xiao suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs Ham''s hair beside him. He moves rudely and pulls her into his arms.


    Right hand, locked her throat, with a little force, ham opened his mouth, but could not say a word.


    "Grass, ah, not grass. I just want to say that bullying women is no man. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t dare to provoke him, for fear that he would snap Ham''s throat in anger.


    I''m not a smelly man!


    Yang Xiao grinned grimly and said silently in his heart. He grabbed the hand around Ham''s neck and loosened it a little.


    The woman coughed violently at once.


    "Don''t be nervous. The more difficult it is, the more calm it is. Only in this way can the hope of escape be greater. Can you let her go? Let''s talk about some light topics. For example, why don''t you have a beard? "


    Li Nanfang has long wanted to ask this question.


    More than half a year later, Li Nanfang, who used to be a handsome little boy, has long been a bearded uncle.


    But Yang Xiao''s mouth is always clean.


    "Whether I grow a beard or not has something to do with whether you can work quickly?"


    Yang Xiao''s bad attitude made Li Nanfang lose interest in friendly dialogue with him.


    Finally, when the wave came again, four or five meters above the sea level, the four coconut trees were tightly tied together by several plates of straw ropes.


    AI Wei''er helped some coconuts on it and urged Li Nanfang to "go up first and try the water"


    "wait!"


    Li Nanfang hasn''t said anything yet. Yang Xiao cheers first.

 Chapter 926

    After the completion of a new ship, it is necessary to test the water before it can be determined whether it can take on the great task.


    To make a simple raft, there is no need to test the water.


    But at present, it is necessary to try this raft, because only four pieces of wood are tied together. When the big waves hit, it is likely to overturn it. So it is very important for Li Nanfang to try water to detect which side of the raft has more buoyancy.


    Yang Xiao, however, snatched Li NanFang''s orders before he spoke.


    Similarly, without waiting for Li Nanfang to reply, AI Wei''er, standing in the waist deep water, raised his hand to wipe the water on his face, turned back and sneered, "ha ha, are you afraid that he will take the opportunity to escape alone, regardless of us? Don''t worry, he''s not a cold-blooded monster like you. "


    Yang Xiao ignored AI Wei''er''s sarcasm. In the rainstorm, he still maintained his annoying master demeanor and said faintly: "you can rest assured of him, I can''t rest assured."


    "Well, Mr. Yang, would you please try the water?"


    Ai Wei Er shrugged and raised his left hand. When he made a gesture of please, his face became more cynical.


    Yang Xiao is afraid of water, earth people, oh, no, it''s something everyone on the small desert island knows, especially in the current bad situation.


    "You come up."


    Yang Xiao looked at the raft, his face changed a few times.


    He let Ai Wei Er come up, just want to use her and ham as hostages, to avoid Li Nanfang will escape alone.


    "Will you push the raft into the water?"


    Ai Wei Er asked.


    At this time, someone needs to cooperate with Li Nanfang in the water to quickly push the raft down on the land when the big wave comes again.


    "Then don''t leave."


    Yang Xiao didn''t answer the topic of AI Wei''er at all, but sneered: "ha ha, do you think I can''t see that you and the woman in my arms are always in the same bed, looking for a chance to get rid of each other? You wish she could be held by me. You and Li Nanfang escaped together. "


    "Grass, at this time, you have not forgotten the greatness of provoking and alienating the three of us -"


    Li Nanfang was so angry that when he yelled again, AI Wei''er put his hand over his mouth.


    Then, she took an unused straw rope, wrapped it around her waist, tied a knot firmly, and threw the rope to Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao raised his hand and grasped it.


    AI Wei''er asked him coldly: "in this way, you can rest assured?"


    Yang Xiao smiles and doesn''t speak.


    In fact, according to his understanding of Li Nanfang, as long as he holds the pregnant ham in his hand, he will not escape alone.


    But Yang Xiao worries that AI Wei''er will bewitch Li Nanfang.


    As he found out, Avril and ham, it''s absolutely out of bed.


    Two seemingly friendly women are on guard against each other, looking for a good opportunity to "reasonably eradicate" each other.


    After AI Wei''er follows Li Nanfang on the raft, if he is convinced, he will leave ham heartlessly, and a couple of men and women who are in collusion will go away leisurely. At that time, what''s the use of Yang Xiao even if he dismembers ham?


    But as long as we can control the two women in our hands, we are not afraid of Li NanFang''s evil moths.


    "You don''t have to try."


    Looking back, Li Nanfang came to a new wave hundreds of meters away and said, "we have to go up whether we try the water or not."


    "It''s better to try while the waves are not too big. So as not to lose balance and turn in the water. "


    AI Wei''er said, reached out and pushed Li Nanfang on his back.


    Li Nanfang had no choice but to climb on the raft and stretch out his hand and say, "be careful then. Don''t stand in front of the rope in case it cuts you


    At the end of the raft, a straw rope was tied.


    This tough straw rope mixed with bark is the only guarantee for AI Wei''er to pull Li Nanfang back quickly after he succeeded in the water test.


    One end of the straw rope is tied to a big stone.


    The thickest rope was tied to it by avier himself.


    She didn''t trust others to help, saying that once the rope fell off, the raft would never be pulled back.


    Li Nanfang saw her standing in front of the rope and reminded her not to be cut, which is also reasonable.


    Because when the waves hit, the raft would rush forward.


    This strength is beyond human power. It will tighten the straw rope in an instant.


    At the moment when the straw rope is tight, once it entangles Ai Wei Er''s arms and legs, it may break her alive.


    "I know. Don''t worry."


    AI Wei''er nodded, looked back at the direction of the big wave, grasped the raft with both hands, and said: "attention, the wave is coming soon. Check the rope around your waist. Also, don''t let those coconuts wash away. That''s life support when you''re wandering on the sea. "


    Li Nanfang also tied a rope around his waist and tied it to the raft to prevent him from being washed into the sea."I know."


    Li Nanfang squatted down and tied several coconuts on the raft with straw ropes.


    Here comes the wave.


    This time, it is more than seven or eight meters above sea level.


    Some dizzy Yang Xiao, with his left hand around Ham''s neck and his right hand holding the straw rope, retreated a few steps.


    Whoa, whoa!


    When the big waves beat hard on the rocks, the sea surrounded the island instantly, and AI Wei''er, who was trying to push out the raft, was drowned. Suddenly, she screamed: "Li Nanfang, remember to love me!"


    With the ferocious force of the waves, AI Wei''er tried his best to push the end of the raft up half a person''s height.


    "What


    Li Nanfang, who was slapped on the raft by the sea, must have heard what AI Wei''er was shouting.


    But he refused to hear it.


    After struggling to push out the raft, AI Wei''er was submerged by the sea. Of course, he couldn''t answer his question.


    But she was able to grasp the straw rope tied to the raft and pull it in her arms when the sea water was rapidly removed.


    When she tied the rope, no one noticed that the buckle she tied was very clever. Just pull a knot, and the rope fell off the big stone.


    At this time, the fierce waves had pushed the raft carrying Li Nanfang more than ten meters away.


    Without the drag of the rope, the raft was like a runaway wild horse, galloping along the waves.


    Never look back.


    When Li Nanfang finds out something is wrong, it will be extremely difficult for him to come back.


    Don''t expect him to row the heavy raft against the water with his hands.


    If he wants to come back and live and die with AI Wei''er and others, he has to jump into the sea and swim.


    However, it will take more than ten seconds for him to untie the straw rope that AI Wei''er carefully tied to him.


    In more than ten seconds, this wave with a speed of more than 200 kilometers per hour can push him out at least 100 meters.


    At that time, even if he unties the rope and jumps into the water to swim, a new wave head has come again.


    Will completely float in the sea, he rushed further.


    AI Wei''er hopes that Li Nanfang will never try to swim back.


    That way, it''s death.


    "You don''t have to die with us. There are many women waiting for you in your family. Li Nanfang, I hope you can remember me - "


    looking at the raft that rushed tens of meters away in the blink of an eye, when AI Weier said this, he felt that his waist was tight, and the whole person actually flew from the waist deep water.


    Without waiting for her to make a scream, she had fallen heavily on the hard ground, and the pain made Venus appear in front of her eyes.


    "Little bitch, you are looking for death!"


    Yang Xiao never dreamed that AI Wei''er would rather sacrifice herself, sacrifice ham, who is still pregnant with Li NanFang''s child, and let Li Nanfang escape alone.


    He also heard the words AI Wei''er yelled at Li Nanfang.


    His reaction was much faster than that of Li Nanfang. He immediately shook his arms and wanted to drag AI Wei''er back before she untied the rope.


    But the rope is loose.


    When he tightened the rope and let AI Wei''er jump out of the water like a swordfish, the raft had been washed out tens of meters by the big waves.


    There is no doubt that Li Nanfang will never come back.


    Even if you really want to come back, in this case, it''s a dream.


    Without Li Nanfang, the three Yang Xiao stranded on the island, even if they are not washed away by the big waves, can only be lonely here.


    Of course, even with Li Nanfang around, they may have the same result.


    But many people with bad luck, especially this person is Li Nanfang, so Yang Xiao heart will feel better.


    Li Nanfang will die in his hands sooner or later.


    Whether he is Yang Xiao or Yang coffin!


    But now, Li Nanfang got out of the cage alone and drifted down the river.


    Yang Xiao knows what Li Nanfang has in his body, just as he knows how abnormal his water nature is.


    Did the Dragon drown in the water?


    Therefore, Li Nanfang is more than 80% likely to survive.


    At this time, there is no language to describe Yang Xiao''s hatred of AI Wei''er.


    "Ah


    When a thunderbolt crackled at the top, Yang Xiao suddenly pushed ham to the ground, screamed, raised his right foot and stamped on AI Wei''er''s heart.


    He hated this smelly woman!


    This foot is enough to crack the 30 cm bluestone plate, not to mention the charming beauty?


    His chest collapsed and died on the spot, which is the only end of AI Wei''er!


    At this time in front of the dark Ai Wei Er, of course, will not make any response.


    She can make a response, can escape Yang Xiao this ferocious foot?


    But just when Yang Xiao''s right foot was about to stamp on her heart, her movement suddenly became stiff, and she flashed to the side and stepped on her left arm instead.With a click, Yang Xiao broke AI Wei''er''s left arm.


    The pain made the woman scream bitterly, her body jerked up, then fell with a bang, her eyes turned white and fainted.


    "I will never let you die easily. I want you to regret what you just did before you die. "


    Yang Xiao''s voice is hoarse and roaring. His toes are under AI Wei''er''s body. With a little effort, the woman flies up from the ground. He raises her hand and grabs her hair. She drags her on the ground and walks to ham.


    When ham was pushed to the ground by him, he didn''t make a sound. He just curled up quickly, put his hands around his stomach, opened his mouth and looked miserable.


    She''s moving her breath.


    Yang Xiao doesn''t care.


    He put Li NanFang''s anger of escaping alone on these two women.


    If a big wave swept over the island, he would immediately crush their throats.


    If - well, if he can live with the blessing of emperor Xuanyuan, then how to torture these two women in the future has become the best way for him to pass the time.


    He''s had enough of it!


    Enough. Every night when I open my eyes, I can hear the sound of the sea beating on the rocks and seagulls chirping.


    Enough, the three men and women are fighting everywhere. They regard him as a transparent man, but they don''t know that he has normal reaction.


    Especially in the daytime, he almost couldn''t help it several times. He ran out in the shape of Yang''s coffin, threw the two women into the sea, and pushed Li Nanfang back.


    Even if, then die.


    No one understands his pain.


    He was lonely.


    Now, Yang Xiao wants to vent the pain he suffered during this period on these two women.

 Chapter 927

    The sea is more angry.


    The continuous waves have reached 30 or 40 meters high. When they hit the rocks of the island, they are like a fierce beast that is unwilling to die like this. They open their mouths and roar at Yang Xiao, who is on the top of the island.


    Yang Xiao''s face was pale, and his lips were clenched by his teeth, and blood had already trickled down.


    He hated the sea.


    I''m also afraid of the sea.


    Especially at this time, the angry sea, the waves broken by the rocks, always try to bite his feet, entangle his legs, drag him into the sea, and then grind him into powder.


    Yang Xiao''s left hand is holding AI Wei''er who has been in a coma, and his right hand is holding his stomach. He can''t help groaning and groaning. His whole body is shaking. His originally clear and calm eyes have long been occupied by the almost collapsed dullness.


    Whoa - poof!


    Another wave came. This time, the wave was even bigger. A huge amount of water fell on the rock. The water suddenly flooded the whole island and reached Yang Xiao''s waist. The force generated enveloped him and rushed to the back of the island.


    Yang Xiao hissed and screamed. He released his left hand in a hurry and hugged a Maka tree in time.


    His left hand, originally, was holding ham.


    At this critical moment, he can''t take care of anyone. He has to let her go.


    But even in such a critical time, he did not let go of ivel.


    This is because he hates this smelly woman and will not let her go until he has to -


    he hopes that both of them can live. Only in this way can he make her regret what she has done by ordinary people''s unimaginable means!


    As for ham, the culprit who has already died 10000 times and led Yang Xiao to such a situation, will soon become a floating corpse when she is washed into the sea by the waves, which may be her best ending.


    Yang Xiaogang let go of ham and held the Maka tree with his left hand, which was only the thickness of the bowl. He felt that his right wrist was suddenly tightened and was held by someone.


    There is no need to ask at all. The man holding Yang Xiao''s right foot underwater must be ham.


    "You smelly woman, you are not willing to die!"


    Yang Xiao, who was almost dragged away by ham, was extremely angry and screamed. He lifted his left foot out of the sea and smashed it down.


    With a loud bang, Yang Xiao, who was extremely angry, smashed the foot hard. The splash was three or four meters high, just like someone threw a stone into the water from a higher place.


    It shows that when he smashed the foot, he wanted to kill ham, who had only one beautiful hair out of the water.


    If ham doesn''t have the strength to do this, he should be able to sink his skull.


    But it was in the sea. The higher the spray, the more strength he had to unload.


    Just as ham was swept forward by the wave, his body swayed quickly, and Yang Xiao''s foot emptied.


    "Help, help me!"


    Ham doesn''t know. She was nearly smashed in the head.


    But she was very clear that she was wandering in front of the gate of death at this moment. If she was careless, she would be washed away by the huge waves. She had to cling to Yang Xiao''s right wrist and burst out of the water, hissing for help.


    It is normal for people to ask others for help when they are in irresistible danger.


    It''s like a drowning man who can''t let go even if he catches a straw. What''s more, it''s a powerful leg?


    So unless Yang Xiao kicks her to death immediately, kicks faintly also to be OK, otherwise Ham will not let go.


    Yang Xiao is too busy to save himself. How can he save ham?


    "Save you big head!"


    Yang Xiao roared, taking advantage of the ferocious force of the sea, holding the Maka tree which had been bent by the sea in his left hand, and kicking ham with his left foot one after another: "loosen up, you loosen me!"


    Ham is a plump woman with a weight of 65 kg. Besides, she has gained a lot of weight since she was pregnant. Now she is close to 80 kg. The resistance in the sea is quite great.


    In addition to his own resistance, Yang Xiao still holds an AI Wei''er in his right hand. He is able to protect himself from being washed away before the devastating waves fall. Where can he have the strength to rescue him?


    Only to kick her away, reduce resistance, and then pray for the protection of Xuanyuan king, through the current disaster.


    He kicked one foot at a time. He didn''t care if he could kick ham to death any more. It was just a cover up.


    Ham was kicked by him very painful, pain to wail - in this way, she did not let go.


    Yang Xiao''s left foot didn''t live on her head, on her back and on her stomach.


    Without the strength of the sea to push him out, he would have been kicked to death.


    "Don''t, don''t kick my stomach, don''t kick my child, don''t kick me -"


    in the thunder and lightning, the roar of the sea, Ham''s shrill scream, extremely miserable, pitiful.Yang Xiao didn''t know what was pitiful. He only knew that if he didn''t kick this woman away, she would kill her sooner or later.


    Didn''t you see that the Maka tree, the only one the three people relied on, had been bent into a state of unbearable burden?


    That is to say, the strength of sea water scouring is not the domineering way of smashing things, otherwise it would have been broken long ago.


    But even so, Maka tree can''t bear the strength of the three of them, nearly 200 kg.


    The trunk of the tree, at an angle of nearly 90 degrees, lies on the water.


    Yang Xiao could even feel that the Maca tree was groaning and groaning, and the roots were pulling out from the crevice of the rock.


    At this time, even if Yang Xiao can kick away ham and release AI Wei''er, only he can hold the tree trunk alone, he will not be able to support for a few minutes.


    Even if he let go of his hands, the tree would be washed away by the huge waves.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that my grand Xuanyuan king would eventually die here."


    Yang Xiao''s left foot was no longer powerful. He looked up at the dark sky with lightning. His face was filled with a sigh of despair, but then he began to laugh: "ha, ha ha. Li Nanfang, after my death, no one can cure you. From then on, you can go all over the world. When the demons in your body grow up completely and are no longer under your control, it will be the time when the human world will be bloodied again. This may be the arrangement of Xuanyuan. "


    After a few chuckles, Yang Xiao looks down at the direction of the volcanic eruption and is preparing to go to the ugly world. He says goodbye solemnly and releases his hand. When all three of them are washed away by the waves, his eyes suddenly shrink.


    I don''t know when the pillar of fire in the far south has turned into smoke.


    What does it mean when the pillar of fire turns into smoke?


    It can only mean that the volcano has stopped erupting. It may be because it is erupting under the sea water after all, and the pressure of the sea water is not for fun. When the power of the volcano is slightly reduced, the sea water will immediately pour back.


    Under the stimulation of cold and heat, the magma will expand rapidly and form a thick limestone, which completely closed the crater.


    Without the eruption of magma, the sea water that loses heat energy will gradually become gentle and can no longer set off huge waves.


    The continuous wave from the distance has been ten meters lower than the wave just now, and the surge of force has obviously slowed down.


    The sea water that has already submerged the island for nearly one meter is also rapidly falling back.


    Soon, the rock under Yang Xiao''s feet was exposed.


    The sea water is really like a fierce and hungry Warcraft. When it falls back quickly, it makes a series of unwilling roars.


    Yang Xiao stood on the rock, his left hand still holding the root of the tree, showing most of the Maka tree, his right hand holding Ai Wei Er''s hair, and his left foot was still held by ham who collapsed on the ground.


    He doesn''t care.


    All he cares about is that the waves that are going to swallow him have receded.


    He''s safe!


    "Ha ha!"


    Looking at the rapidly falling sea, Yang Xiao, who had been in a daze for a long time, suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed wildly: "heaven, I can''t stop!"


    However, when he lost his manners in ecstasy, ham could bear the pain in his stomach and quietly find a sharp stone with many corners and fist size from the gap of the rock under his feet. He stood up slowly, roared in a dumb voice and hit him hard on the back of the head: "go to die!"


    Many years later, when ham recalled what she had done when she had just passed the fear, her whole body was soft and her stomach was aching, she would tell her that little boy that he had given her courage and strength to survive.


    Pregnant woman, in order to ensure the absolute safety of her baby, she can burst out strength and courage that science can''t explain at any time.


    It''s just a pity.


    Ham''s courage to ensure the safety of her mother and son prompted her to attack Yang Xiao, which did not pose any threat to him.


    The stone she smashed fiercely was more than ten centimeters away from the back of Yang Xiao''s head. She felt a sharp pain in her abdomen and flew straight back.


    The life of some cubs is very hard and tough.


    If it''s someone else, Yang Xiao''s kick back in time, after kicking his mother''s stomach, will make him die immediately.


    Yang Xiao is also full of thought that this foot can kill the mother and son.


    After all, he was suddenly aware of being attacked by others, but he used all his strength to kick it in his fury.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that during the period of fighting against the huge waves, his physical strength has been consumed by more than half.


    But Rao is so, still can weigh 80 kilograms of ham, hard kick out seven or eight meters.


    Ham screamed, drawing a beautiful arc in mid air and crashing heavily into the falling water.


    After splashing a big spray, she was completely submerged.


    "Don''t blame me if you want to die yourself."Yang Xiao smirked grimly, ignored the other side and looked down at Ai Wei''er.


    Avril closed his eyes and lay on the rock under his feet.


    His face was quiet, like a sleeping baby.


    When the huge waves hit her, Yang Xiao had broken her arm and fainted.


    So instead, she did not know how dangerous she had been during that period.


    The volcano stopped erupting, the lightning disappeared strangely, the torrential rain became intermittent, the dark clouds gradually dispersed, and the bright moon hung in the sky again.


    Moonlight, mercury like sprinkle on Ai Wei Er''s face, let her look, as if floating a layer of light sacred halo.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not a man like Li Nanfang. Otherwise, I''ll make you suffer before you die. "


    After staring at her for a moment, Yang Xiao sneered silently, picked her hair, as if dragging a sack, regardless of her satin skin, which would be abraded by the rock, and walked to the beach.


    A coconut tree behind the beach has been arched by the huge waves just now.


    Such trees are purely natural hangers.


    It''s like hanging a pig, hanging AI Wei''er on it and slowly tormenting her. Isn''t it a great pleasure in a lonely life?

 Chapter 928

    "Help, help me, help me!"


    Yang Xiao dragged AI Wei''er out a few steps, and suddenly heard a faint cry for help coming from behind.


    On and off, with pain.


    Yang Xiao Leng under, but did not look back, cruel smile: "the life of a bitch, really big."


    He didn''t have to look at it at all, and he knew who was calling for help.


    Besides trying to plot against him, who else can ham be kicked out by him?


    It''s no surprise that ham hasn''t been washed away by the sea.


    The volcano stopped erupting, there was no heat driven sea water, just like a car running out of gas, the water level had to fall quickly.


    The water around the volcano pours back like a kite with broken line.


    Well, it is an inevitable phenomenon that ham, who has been kicked into the water, is swept back to the island by the returned sea water.


    Yang Xiao is one of the top Chinese medicine masters in the world. His skill in the four key words of "seeing, hearing, asking" is comparable to his peerless appearance. Without looking back, he can tell from her faint cry for help that she is about to give birth.


    Among the people, there has always been a saying that "seven live, eight not live".


    It means that premature babies can survive when they are seven months old.


    But children born in eight months are likely to die young.


    The chance for ham to be pregnant was arranged by Yang Xiao, so he even knew better than the woman herself what kind of situation she was in.


    She was not only premature, but also dystocic.


    With her stomach bulging day by day, Li Nanfang worried that in the small desert island without any medical equipment, the fetus would be too big to give birth, so she deliberately controlled her diet.


    After the child is born, malnutrition can be compensated by the influence of the day after tomorrow, and it will still recuperate.


    But if you feed him as a big head fish in your stomach, it will only lead to dystocia in the production process.


    Since Li Nanfang forced ham to eat only one meal a day dozens of days ago, the probability of dystocia should not exceed 10%.


    But there is no regulation that children who are seriously affected by their mothers will not be born on their own.


    When a baby is born, normal birth should be on the head and under the feet.


    But some restless kids, on the other hand, have to stand on their heads and feet, which is what they want to be.


    This kind of standing birth dystocia, compared with the umbilical cord around the neck, but also a headache.


    Of course, if you are in a hospital in the city, the obstetrician and gynecologist can use a knife to stab a woman''s stomach and take out the restless baby.


    This is a small desert island.


    It''s not a city hospital. It doesn''t have any medical equipment. Even if she is forced to open her stomach and take out her child, her wound will be infected. Maybe she can''t even get out of confinement and will die.


    Zhan Sheng is also Li NanFang''s biggest worry.


    Unexpectedly, his worry is not superfluous -


    similarly, no one can think that Yang Xiao is the top master of traditional Chinese medicine in the world. For him, it''s a piece of cake to show his personality and stand up.


    People don''t need surgery at all. It''s so bloody.


    He just needs to be good at slapping on the acupoints of a woman, and the standing baby will put his legs together, let people hold his ankles, pull them out of the greenhouse, and welcome his miserable life.


    Yang Xiao doesn''t care.


    Why does he care?


    Don''t forget, just now he saved ham - although he always tried his best to kick the smelly woman away, anyway, ham avoided being washed away by the sea by holding his right leg.


    Generally speaking, the ancients with a low level of education all know that "if they receive a drop of water from others, they should repay each other with a spring.".


    So why did ham, who graduated from a university in the British three islands, bite the hand that feeds him?


    Save you?


    Ha, I''m kidding your sister.


    Isn''t it the best punishment to watch you go to bliss in the great pain of dystocia?


    Ham''s dystocia makes Yang Xiao think of the best way to punish her.


    He can''t wait to see how ham died of pain.


    It''s not like Yang Xiao''s coming here to "have a tour" to sum up things related to medical skills in a woman''s dystocia and death.


    Yang Xiao is very clear that the process of a woman''s dystocia is very long.


    Some women can have foot pain all day.


    Thinking of how painful it would be for ham to tear up her child because of her stupid behavior before she died, Yang Xiao was so excited that he couldn''t care to drag AI Wei''er down any more. With a flick of his right hand, a woman with a weight of more than 100 kg, like a sack, was resisted by him on his shoulder.


    He slid down the thatch that had been washed down by the sea.He didn''t know that there was a "grass skiing" project outside.


    He just enjoyed the flight from the grass to the beach.


    The fierce sea water retreats quickly.


    Golden beach, exposed to the bright moonlight again.


    When the sea breeze blows, the leaves of coconut trees make a light sound.


    It''s like a ghost clapping.


    Li NanFang''s attitude towards life is to remember to enjoy life in any environment.


    Especially after being exiled to a small desert island, who knows when he can return to the land? If he relaxes the quality of life enjoyment, he will be very sorry for the black and white peony God arranged for him.


    There are trees.


    There is grass.


    Tough grass can be twisted into ropes or woven into hammocks.


    Find two coconut trees with the right distance, help him with his pure green hammock, lie on it, cross his legs, touch the peony lying in his arms, look at the moon, hum a song, sister think brother tears - this is life.


    After the huge wave hit, Li Renzha didn''t know where he was washed.


    Left his black and white peony, also left his hammock.


    On the coconut tree bent by the sea, there was his broken hammock.


    The hammock that has been washed out must not be able to lie down.


    But you can hang people.


    This is convenient for Yang Xiao. After Jie ran smiles, he ties AI Wei''er''s feet, who is in a coma, and then lifts up the rope - baihuahua, which is like a big white fish. AI Wei''er is on the coconut tree like an arched door, three feet above the ground, and slowly shakes with the light wind.


    "Enjoy your coma. When you wake up, you will find how happy it is to faint. "


    I couldn''t help but slap AI Wei''er on his left hip. Yang Xiao, with a smile on his face, turned around and walked quickly to the top of the island.


    He can''t wait to see ham die in childbirth.


    When the sea was calm and the bright moon was in the sky again, the sea breeze became very gentle, blowing Yang Xiao''s hair and covering his eyes.


    He raised his hand and lifted up the hair in front of him. As soon as he looked back at the island, he was stunned.


    Then, never had the ecstasy, let him like eating ginseng fruit, 18000 sweat pores, are singing happily.


    He thought, thought, thought, thought for hundreds of thousands of years!


    Unexpectedly, when he looked down, he saw Li Nanfang again.


    "Xuanyuan king, especially favor me."


    Yang Xiao closed his eyes, took a deep breath, murmured these words, and sat on the highest and smoothest stone.


    He used to hate the sound of the sea beating on the rocks, but now it sounds so pleasant, which is the best song.


    "Where you are, the mud pit is also a fairyland."


    Don''t know how to return a responsibility, Yang Xiao suddenly thought of this sentence.


    He forgot where he had heard this sentence. At that time, he only laughed scornfully in his heart. He felt that these people outside were too hypocritical.


    Only a hypocritical bitch can think of such disgusting love words.


    But now he found out that this sentence was not wrong.


    He didn''t realize the true meaning of this sentence before. Is it because he has never experienced the current situation - or has he never met someone who can easily change his mind?


    When Yang Xiao was struggling with this problem, Li Nanfang was already sweating.


    When he climbed on the raft, he found that AI Wei''er was going to sacrifice her and ham to make sure that he could get out of danger. How angry he was. It was hard to read in Hsinchu.


    When he quickly untied the straw rope, he could not help but scold AI Wei''er for being a stupid woman.


    Even if he can return to the land safely, he will be punished by his conscience all his life.


    It''s hard to die.


    Once again, it turns out that a man with a conscience will never be happier than a man with a wolf''s heart.


    Even if you think about it with your feet, Li Nanfang can also think of how angry Yang Xiao will be and how cruel he will torture her after AI Wei''er has trapped him in injustice - if they can all live.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to die in peace, and he didn''t want to be an unhappy man in the future.


    So in the sound of scolding, he used the fastest speed to untie the straw rope that AI Wei''er firmly tied to his waist.


    All the straw ropes were made by Li Nanfang himself.


    At the beginning, I was afraid that the rope would not be strong, so I specially mixed a lot of Maka bark in it to make sure that its toughness would not be much worse than that of the steel wire rope after meeting the water.


    That''s why he regrets it.


    Otherwise, with the power of his drinking Maca water and eating seafood every day, he will surely be able to tear the rope.


    It''s just that the rope can be pulled continuously. The key is damn Ai Wei Er. When tying the rope, it''s very tight.Smart women should go to hell.


    It can also be seen that AI Wei''er had long thought that he would untie the rope and go back to live and die with them, so he made seven or eight dead knots.


    Not only to untie the rope, but also to deal with the huge waves from the sky. Li Nanfang lived a very hard life, and missed his black remnant spear.


    More than seven months ago, due to the fact that no one on the cruise ship to Lord Philippines was allowed to carry any lethal weapons, only in this way could the big guys be easily captured by the traffickers. Li Nanfang had to give the assassins to David Bai.


    If you have a spear in your body, it''s easy to cut the straw rope.


    Not at all.


    All right.


    Li Nanfang had only one hand to hold the raft and the other hand to follow the rope.


    I don''t know how long later, Li Nanfang finally regained his freedom.


    He immediately dived into the water, but was rushed forward by the waves that had been running at a speed of more than 500 kilometers per hour.


    No matter how good he is, he is only a person.


    Why can we compete with mother nature?


    Just when Li Nanfang was washed farther and farther by the waves, he had a premonition that he would eventually become a man, and then he was extremely desperate, the sea turned back.


    After the volcano stopped erupting, the gap created by the urgent need for the surrounding sea water to fill.


    The speed of the water flowing back was no less than the speed of rushing forward, and soon he rushed back to the island.


    When the water flows backward, Wei Mao always rushes the floating objects to the things that come out of the water, which needs to be explained by scientists.


    It has nothing to do with Li Nanfang.

 Chapter 929

    The south facing direction of the small desert island is a very comfortable soft beach with bare feet.


    On the back of the small desert island, there is no sand, only stones covered with all kinds of shellfish. If you are not careful, you will scratch your skin.


    Li NanFang''s ankle was severely scratched, bleeding.


    He doesn''t care.


    Even if he died of bleeding, he would run to the woman lying on the stone, covering her stomach with one hand, raising her hand high, looking up at the height, with blood flowing out between her legs.


    Li Nanfang has never had the experience of being a father, although according to the time, Longcheng City, which is pregnant with him, should have given birth long ago. At this time, he may be sitting in the cradle, boasting to his children about how he used to whore men.


    But it doesn''t mean that Li Nanfang can''t see her premature birth after seeing Ham''s bleeding in his legs and lying in this ghost place.


    Why did ham give birth prematurely?


    The answer should be closely related to how she lies here.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t need to ask anyone. He can guess that Yang Xiao will be angry with these two women after AI Wei''er pushes him out.


    It''s the one who treads on the horse. The monk can''t run away from the temple.


    "Help, help me. Please, please


    At this time, ham was already in a cold sweat and his vision was blurred, but he could see that Yang Xiao had reached the top of the island.


    She hopes that Yang Xiao will give her a helping hand for her poor sake.


    Just when ham tried to open his eyes and looked at Yang Xiao in despair, a pair of powerful hands picked her up from the stone.


    "Help, help me, help my child!"


    The pain of dystocia and more helpless despair make Ham''s thinking confused, and his eyes and pupils are also scattered. He can''t see who picked her up at all, but instinctively grabs Li NanFang''s arm and pleads.


    She doesn''t care who this person is, as long as this person can save her, save her children.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be OK."


    He didn''t have any delivery experience, but he saw that ham was Li Nanfang. When he said this sentence against his will, his nose was suddenly sore and his tears almost fell down.


    Before this moment, even if he knew that ham was pregnant with his child, he didn''t like this woman at all.


    Let her cat like, curled up in his arms, just Li Nanfang see in everyone''s share.


    If she was in the mainland, she would have been allowed to think as far as she could, so long ago she would have been left to Laozi.


    He hated this kind of evil, dirty, bad woman.


    Sometimes, Li Nanfang even ponders whether or not to knock out the child in her stomach.


    That''s his seed. We have to choose a good land to take root.


    I really want to be brought up by ham. If I hold a piece of grass, I will be a peddler.


    However, considering that the current medical conditions should not be too bad, it would be fatal to have her miscarriage.


    At that time, he thought so.


    Now, Li Nanfang knows what a jerk he used to think.


    Especially see a child''s foot out, the bones of the father''s love, just like the extinguished volcano, suddenly erupted.


    "This is my woman."


    "This is my child."


    "I''m her man."


    "I''m his father."


    A series of "mine" gave Li Nanfang infinite strength and unspeakable pride. He flew to the island and didn''t mind that his feet were cut bloody by those mean shellfish.


    After hearing Li NanFang''s voice, ham began to wake up in confusion.


    Sometimes, you have to admit that "man is the day".


    In desperation, ham, after recognizing Li Nanfang, although his stomach still hurts like that, his tense muscles and nerves relax.


    As if, as soon as Li Nanfang appeared, he would turn into a white light and get into her stomach. Instead, he was slapping the child who had violated the rules. Then, he made him scold him: "son of a bitch, open your eyes wide, and see how I got out of your mother''s stomach!"


    So, the whole body relaxed ham, finally have a normal dystocia woman, the reaction.


    Naturally, it is a loud and unbridled song: "come back, come back, wanderer, don''t wander around again -"


    Li Nanfang is a little annoyed with her singing.


    But in her pale face, the child may not be born, it is possible to die, of course, magnanimous to forgive her, and in the heart warned himself: "don''t panic, don''t panic! You can save her. You can save her. Who are you? You''re Li Nanfang, who''s growing up against you


    He saw Yang Xiao Long ago when he was holding ham and rushing up the slippery slope.Also see Yang Xiao has stood up, condescending looking at him, his face is malicious sneer.


    Li Nanfang ignored him.


    At this moment, even if the volcano erupts again - grass, can be returned. Or even if the sky falls down, he will accompany ham and try every means to let her mother and son through the gate of death.


    Just when he was two meters away from the top, Yang Xiao, who was standing there, blocked him.


    Li Nanfang didn''t have any hesitation. He rushed up in the stab.


    Yang Xiao once again in time to block in front of him, right foot empty lift.


    If we kick Li Nanfang, let him and ham roll down to the rocky beach as if they were rolling gourds, then we''ll get scarred and bruised.


    But it''s the end of ham and the kids.


    "What do you want to do?"


    After he was stopped by Yang Xiao for the third time, Li Nanfang gave up the useless fight. He looked up and asked fiercely.


    "It''s easy."


    Yang Xiao''s face was very simple and he said, "I want her to die. The reason is more simple. Just now, after I helped her through the huge wave attack, she plotted against me from behind. Only by letting this kind of woman die, can I feel better. "


    After giving Li Nanfang the answer, Yang Xiao looked at him, biting his lips in his arms, no longer yelling. His face was full of pleading. After laughing again, he said, "Li Nanfang, put her down, you can come up."


    "No way."


    "Because she''s your woman?"


    "You know, that''s all."


    "But do you know that her heart never died?"


    "I don''t care."


    Li Nanfang took a deep breath and said seriously, "please get out of the way."


    Yang Xiao shook his head: "she can''t live. The child born in the station is a mother''s life-threatening ghost. "


    "She won''t die."


    "Where do you get so much confidence?"


    "I don''t know."


    Li Nanfang answered truthfully.


    "Ha ha."


    Yang Xiao was in a very good mood after he escaped from the disaster. Otherwise, he would not always smile, just because the smile contained too much cruelty: "I will not let you come up. A woman with a vicious mind like this doesn''t deserve to die where the sun can shine. "


    "Please get out of the way!"


    "Are you going to fight?"


    Yang Xiao became interested and shook his right foot: "let''s play. But I advise you not to. Because, you know, you''re not my match at all. I abuse you like a smelly sock. "


    What the devil said was too mean and hurt li NanFang''s self-esteem seriously - what he said was the truth.


    Li Nanfang didn''t play with people''s confidence. He had to squeeze his lower lip and turn to walk down.


    Although at this time let ham lie on the soft beach, in order to minimize her pain, but the existence of Yang Xiao, a roadblock, but can make her feel more comfortable to die, also deprived of the right.


    This makes Li Nanfang crazy, secretly hate why he can''t even fight a demon!


    In vain, I used to brag about how powerful he was.


    For the first time, Li Nanfang felt like a waste.


    Tears of shame finally trickled down on Ham''s pale face.


    It''s said that men don''t play lightly when they have tears, just because they don''t feel sad.


    That''s true.


    For any man, when the woman who is pregnant with his child is about to give birth and die, he can''t even provide her with a comfortable place to lie down. It''s estimated that only tears can know what it''s like in his heart.


    "No, don''t cry."


    Ham forced a smile and slowly reached out his hand to wipe away his tears for Li Nanfang: "women like me, who have committed heinous crimes, have not been killed in the street and dismembered by random knives. To die in your arms is the best result God has given me. In the next life, I will be a good woman and come to you. "


    When a man is dying, his words are good.


    No matter how guilty people know that she is about to hang up, dirty heart, will quickly return to childhood purity.


    Began to learn to be considerate of others, for the sake of others, reflect on her evil life.


    "I didn''t cry, just a little hot."


    Li Nanfang also forced a smile. As soon as he said this, Yang Xiao''s voice came from behind: "Yo, Li Nanfang, can you not make me look down on you? A big man can also pee, which makes me a little disappointed with you. "


    Li Nanfang slowly turned back and looked at Yang Xiao with his back to the moon, almost word by word: "now, you''d better prepare for the lonely old island."


    So far, Li Nanfang has not seen AI Weier.


    In Yang Xiao''s opinion, AI Wei''er is ten thousand times more hateful than trying to plot against him after the big wave.Ham even died on the beach of a small desire, Yang Xiao ruthlessly deprived, so the end of Ai Wei Er, can be better?


    Maybe, she''s already buried in the sea.


    Li Nanfang didn''t blame Yang Xiao for killing AI Wei''er, depriving ham of the right to die comfortably.


    Just like, no matter how hard he tries, he is not Yang Xiao''s opponent.


    But he can, after seeing ham off, let Yang Xiao live alone on this island.


    It doesn''t matter whether you jump into the sea and give your life to God, go drifting on the sea, or die in Yang Xiao''s hands.


    What''s important is that Li Nanfang knows very well that when he lives on an isolated desert island, he will be tortured and crazy by loneliness.


    Let Yang Xiao be lonely torture crazy, this is Li Nanfang only can resist his advantage.


    Sure enough, Yang Xiao''s pride suddenly disappeared.


    He stood aloof and confronted Li Nanfang for a moment, then turned and left with a cold hum.


    "As long as you have something to be afraid of, that''s great."


    Li Nanfang has finally found a way to regain a little advantage, but he is not in the mood to celebrate at present. He just runs to the top with ham in his arms and runs down.


    In the meantime, he once passed Yang Xiao, who was walking slowly down.


    Nobody talks to anyone.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to look at that smelly face, so he ran to the beach.


    Although he runs fast and holds Ham''s hands, he is stable.


    "You''re going to be OK."


    Putting ham on the beach gently, Li Nanfang said this with a strong smile. He saw a white shadow hanging upside down in the corner of his eyes.

 Chapter 930

    Under the moon.


    Coconut forest.


    Slowly the sea breeze blowing, blowing that hanging upside down the white shadow, this is what a charming landscape ah.


    Li Nanfang was relieved.


    I wish Ivy was alive.


    If she has been poisoned by Yang Xiao, then there is no need to be hanged upside down here.


    She didn''t make any movement, didn''t make any sound, can only prove that she is in a coma.


    As long as you don''t die.


    Ham dystocia, dying, Li Nanfang temporarily can''t care to save AI Weier.


    In fact, even if it is rescue, Yang Xiao will not allow it.


    That way, it will only waste the time to accompany him and make Yang Xiao happy.


    Let Li Nanfang watch his women suffer and die in despair, which is Yang Xiao''s only wish at present.


    The blood came out of Ham''s legs and quickly penetrated into the sand.


    With a lot of blood loss, eyes began to lax, can clearly feel the fetus in the abdomen, is moving towards death step by step.


    Other women have difficulty giving birth and may have pain all day.


    The child stands, but will not support too long.


    "Look, do you see the big stones under the seventh coconut tree?"


    Ham forced to bite her tongue, another kind of pain, let her wake up a lot, the left hand covering her stomach, the right hand shaking up, pointing to the beautiful scenery.


    There are several big stones under the seventh coconut tree on the beach.


    It was Li Nanfang who used to pile it up as a dining table.


    Just in the past, the huge wave has already brought down the dining table. Only the heaviest base still holds its position and does not move its position.


    "I see it."


    Li Nanfang looked back and replied.


    "Below, there is a small bag wrapped in red silk cloth. It''s where I''m hiding. Help me. Help me get it


    Li Nanfang certainly has no reason to refuse Ham''s request.


    Only do what she says.


    Next to the dining table is Li Nanfang, where they sunbathed.


    AI Wei''er was hanging upside down here. Her long golden hair hung upside down and covered her face, making Li Nanfang unable to see her.


    I can only see that her left arm is slowly shaking, showing a wrong angle.


    There is no need to check at all, let alone ask Yang Xiao, who is standing next to him, making up something slowly with the grass. Li Nanfang knows that AI Weier''s left arm has been broken.


    However, it should not be a comminuted fracture, it was just smashed and broken.


    Just connect her bone stubble, fix it with something, rest for a few months, and you can recover - if Yang Xiao can allow it.


    Ham is dying. Li Nanfang doesn''t care about AI Weier for the time being. He just looks at Yang Xiao coldly and starts to move stones.


    Boss Li, who is so awesome, now has to watch his two women, one is going to die, the other is going to be tortured to death, but he doesn''t even have a way to fart. This is more painful than killing him.


    But what can we do about it?


    Being bullied when you are inferior to others is one of the most important laws of nature.


    "What''s under it?"


    Yang Xiao is a little interested. He stops his work and asks Li Nanfang.


    "I don''t know."


    Li Nanfang threw aside the base half buried in sand with his hand, looked up at him with a smile: "maybe it''s a lethal weapon that can kill you? You''d better go far away, lest you don''t know how to die. "


    Yang Xiao has always been indifferent to this meaningless argument. He just smiles and leans on the tree to continue his knitting work.


    When Li Nanfang dug out a small red bag from under the base, Yang Xiao''s work was finished.


    He made up a whip.


    He pulled a whip in the air and made a crackle like a firecracker.


    Like, beat in Li NanFang''s heart, suddenly hit a cold shiver.


    He knows what Yang Xiao is going to do.


    This evil spirit wants to whip AI Wei''er to punish her once unwise action.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Yang Xiao shakes the whip and sweeps back and forth on AI Wei''er like a big white fish. He asks Li Nanfang in a light tone.


    "If I don''t die, then one day, I''ll get back from you what she suffered today."


    Li Nanfang looked at him and said in a tone of no emotion: "so, you''d better kill all three of us now to avoid future trouble."


    It''s like Li''s fight in the south.


    One of them was beaten so that he could not stand steadily. He also pointed his opponent''s nose and scolded him. If you don''t leave, I''ll call my elder brother.Before that, he never disdained to talk such useless bullshit with anyone.


    He has no ability to say anything but this kind of violence.


    Had it not been for these two women, Li Nanfang would have launched a suicide attack and would rather die than talk nonsense.


    "Ha! Then I''ll wait! "


    This kind of obvious bullshit is nothing to the big devil. It doesn''t threaten Yang Xiao, but makes him feel funny. Ha, with a smile, his wrist shakes.


    The carefully woven grass whip was lashed on AI Wei''er''s smooth and delicate back.


    Immediately, a bright red mark appeared.


    It''s Yang Xiao''s mercy.


    Otherwise, this whip will definitely crack AI Wei''er''s skin and flesh.


    "Ah


    AI Wei''er, who was in a coma after the fracture of his left arm, woke up with pain, screamed and opened his eyes.


    At a glance, she saw Li Nanfang standing in the moonlight.


    AI Wei''er is ecstatic and instinctively wants to rush over, lie down in the man''s arms and cry about how much she thinks of him - forget it, no one can walk when hanging upside down in the air of one meter.


    "Beauty, are you so happy to see your dear back?"


    Yang Xiaoxie''s smile, wrist shake again, more loud beat sound, let a person listen to palpitation to no good.


    AI Wei''er, who was in pain, was shivering all over.


    Originally, when she woke up, she couldn''t bear the pain of her left arm fracture, but Yang Xiao lashed her again - alas, it''s inhuman, and Yang Xiao was willing to do it.


    "Li Nanfang, why are you back?"


    Sharp pain, let Ai Wei Er become more sober.


    Can I not come back?


    This sentence, still around Li NanFang''s mouth, was robbed by Yang Xiao: "can he not come back? Smelly little bitch, you must be willing to sacrifice yourself, and you must be proud of his escape behavior, right? But you still don''t know him


    His last sentence is wrong.


    AI Wei''er has been with Li Nanfang for so long. Can''t you understand what kind of man he is?


    It was because he knew too well that he would never abandon her and steal a new life alone. No, he cheated him into getting on the raft and untied the rope immediately. He hoped that the huge wave would take him as far as possible and never come back.


    It''s just that the truth is pretty cruel.


    When AI Wei''er wakes up from her coma, she sees Li Nanfang, who she is most willing to see and least willing to see.


    She wanted to say, "you''re stupid."


    Words to the mouth, but into tears.


    It''s another explosion. AI Wei''er''s mature body trembles like an electric shock.


    She opened her mouth abruptly, but she bit it again.


    Some women are so proud that they don''t want to show their ugly image in front of the man they love.


    What''s more, in the two years after marriage, AI Wei''er has long had resistance to this kind of violence.


    Now, it''s time for her husband to come back to life.


    AI Wei''er''s strong silence angered Yang Xiao.


    The speed of the whip is faster and the strength is stronger.


    AI Wei''er''s delicate skin and tender flesh finally spattered with blood.


    She is still silent, looking at Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang did not look at her, but at Yang Xiao.


    He didn''t dare to look into Avril''s eyes.


    Because he knew exactly what she was thinking.


    She hoped that her beloved man would turn into an angry tiger and pounce on Yang Xiao!


    If a man, watching his woman, is scolded by other men, but he doesn''t give a fart, is that still a man?


    For the first time, Li Nanfang thought he was not a man.


    Fortunately, no one knows except a few of them.


    And no one will know until dawn at the latest.


    At that time, ham, who was in dystocia, was dead.


    Li Nanfang no longer has any trifles to entangle, can launch the suicide attack to Yang Xiao.


    But at present, he has no time to explain to AI Weier.


    Ham''s voice, it''s getting weaker and weaker.


    He looked at Yang Xiao for the last time, turned and ran to the other side.


    Yang Xiao immediately found a chance to strike AI Wei''er and make Bai Mudan miserable: "ha, look, this is the man you would rather die for him. He doesn''t care about you. White women, stupid


    Ai Wei Er''s lips were closed tightly. When he shivered, his dark eyes suddenly lit up.


    Then, she looked up at Yang Xiao and sneered: "ha ha, do you think your nonsense will make me question my loyalty to my love?"Yang Xiao never does meaningless things.


    Now that Avril has seen through him, he has no interest in working harder.


    "Well, you will question your love sooner or later."


    With a cold hum, Yang Xiao threw away the straw and went to Ham''s side to watch the excitement with a leisurely pace.


    It''s mainly curiosity.


    He wanted to know what was hidden in the red package under the stone table.


    Li Nanfang squatted on the ground, hugged ham, who was already angry, and opened the small package on the ground.


    Inside, there are two brands.


    One is a golden one with a beautiful snake hair on it. It''s the Medusa token used by Han, the leader of peddlers'' organizations of all ages, to order European and American peddlers.


    Li Nanfang has never heard her talk about this token, but he can guess it, which is very important for ham.


    "After, yo, give this thing to our son."


    Ham was very difficult. He lifted the token with his left hand in front of Li Nanfang.


    Our son?


    Our son is going to live and die with you. How can I give it to him?


    Li Nanfang was a little puzzled, but he nodded and said hello.


    "And this - I, I don''t know what it means. But it, it''s been in our organization for hundreds of years. Should be from, from your Chinese. On it is carved an ancient Chinese lady. Today, today is the perfect return to Zhao. "


    Ham picked up another brand and said to Li Nanfang.


    This brand is completely black. I don''t know what material it is made of.


    But in the moonlight, there is a heavy sense of history.


    "Good."


    Li Nanfang is not in the mood to see the sign now. He promised to take it and put it beside him.


    "Don''t let our son go my way again."


    Ham said softly with a charming smile.

 Chapter 931

    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was obviously stunned when ham said that they should not let their son go her old way again.


    A fool can also see that without any medical equipment at present, the possibility of hams'' mother and son''s "collective premature death" is estimated to be 99.9%. However, she endured the pain and said this to Li Nanfang seriously.


    The children are dead, how can we talk about going her old way?


    Ham didn''t explain anything. He put his hand on her high stomach with his left hand and told her more seriously: "Li Nanfang, you must promise me."


    "Well, I promise you."


    I don''t know what medicine is sold in ham gourd. Seeing that she is dying at any time, Li Nanfang is not easy to ask again. He only nods hard: "OK, I promise you. When the child grows up, I will not let him go your way. Let him be the most ordinary person. "


    In fact, the happiest people in today''s society are the most ordinary people.


    Although they always envy those men of the moment, wake up the power of killing people, live a drunken life, and complain that their father is not so and so, they seldom think that the reason why men of the moment become men of the moment is that apart from their own or their parents'' efforts, they may be brutally attacked at any time.


    If you fail, life is not like death.


    People often say that many people only see thieves drinking and eating meat, but they don''t see thieves being beaten and suffering.


    The most ordinary people, though they are short of material and spiritual life, can never live the life of chariot and BMW, but they don''t have to go out and have bodyguards to follow them. They don''t have to worry that if they walk alone, there will be a bullet flying in. They don''t even run up the high-rise building because of bankruptcy. After feeling about the dog''s life, they jump down and change their wife and concubine.


    So sometimes being an ordinary person from nine to five is the most peaceful and happy one.


    It has nothing to do with ambition and hard work.


    "Well, let him be an ordinary man. Getting married and having children -- "


    ham murmured and laughed again.


    Her smile, but extremely sad, slightly closed his eyes, whispered: "Li Nanfang, kiss me again."


    Holding her head, Li Nanfang, without any hesitation, bowed his head and kissed her.


    When he lowered his head, the corner of his eyes saw Yang Xiao standing with his hands on his back, gloating, and suddenly stepped over.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care.


    No matter what Yang Xiao wants to do at this time, he will not care.


    He just wanted to satisfy Ham''s last wish and send her to hell happily to repent -


    but just as their lips were about to touch each other, a leg shadow flashed by, and then ham, who was about to kiss him, trembled and screamed: "ah!"


    When Li Nanfang raised his head, Yang Xiaogang put down his right foot, and Ham''s right hand on the beach had obvious marks of being kicked.


    "Grass, what are you doing on the horse?"


    Li Nanfang was so angry that he opened his eyes and drank angrily.


    Seeing that ham is dying, Yang Xiao still kicks her hand, which is too inhuman.


    And let people die happily?


    Yang Xiao sneered, did not speak, but looked not far away.


    Subconsciously, Li Nanfang also looked down and saw a palm sized shell on the beach a few meters away.


    On this beach, there are many such shells, complete and incomplete.


    The incomplete stubble is sharper than the knife!


    Can easily cut a person''s belly.


    Li NanFang''s eyebrows jumped down and looked at Ham''s stomach.


    There is a "fresh" bloodstain on the bulging belly like a ball. I''m afraid it can''t be three or four centimeters long.


    All of a sudden, Li Nanfang understood.


    Knowing that dystocia will lead to the death of both mother and son, why should ham repeatedly ask him to take good care of her children, never go her old way again, and finally get a miserable end.


    It turned out that this woman, who was cruel to others and herself, only took more care of the little life in her stomach, tried to use a sharp shell to open her stomach and take out the standing baby.


    In that way, ham would die a miserable death.


    But children, they can survive.


    Ham knew very well that if she told Li Nanfang how to save the child, he would not agree.


    If he really agrees, then he will not be Li Nanfang any more.


    Since Li Nanfang didn''t agree, she had to give him the chance to kiss her goodbye and perform the last bloody romance.


    At this time, Li Nanfang, who was sad in his heart, found that his stomach had been cut open.


    Raw rice has been cooked. Anyway, ham can''t live. Li Nanfang has to rescue the child first and continue to expand her wound until she can take the child out of her stomach.Ham did not expect that when the shell she was looking for was about to open her stomach, Yang Xiao would kick off the scalpel in time.


    Looking at the piercing scar on Ham''s belly, Li Nan Nan only added that he was useless and wanted to die on a stone.


    It''s not Ham''s fault, though, that he can''t have children.


    But this child is the seed he sows.


    While Li Nanfang was staring at Ham''s stomach, the woman suddenly sat up from his arms and screamed: "you devil, why do you want to kill my son! He, have what grudge with you! You devil, you beast, you son of a bitch


    After Yang Xiao destroys Ham''s suicidal childbirth, Li Nanfang won''t allow her to take the child out in this extremely miserable way, even if she speaks out.


    In the end, they can only watch their mother and son die.


    In this way, it is equivalent to saving Ham''s Yang Xiao and killing their mother and son.


    Ham doesn''t care about her life or death now, but she just wants her children to live.


    When you grow up, be a happy ordinary person.


    Yang Xiao destroyed her last hope. Can she not be angry?


    Now she can''t jump.


    If she could really get up, she would jump on Yang Xiao and tear the son of a bitch to pieces with her teeth and nails!


    In the face of the fierce, Yang Xiao disdained to curl his mouth, bent down from the ground, picked up the black iron card, in the woman''s voice, looked over and over again.


    "Li Nanfang, go and kill this son of a bitch! Go and kill him, and avenge your son


    "Why are you so dumb? Are you still not a man? "


    Several times trying to struggle to get up failed ham, pain in front of black, want to faint.


    But the hatred of losing Aizi turned into the biggest power, supporting her strong, glared at Yang Xiao, refused to faint, and kept yelling and scolding.


    Li Nanfang is a man.


    There is no doubt about that.


    And it''s very seedy.


    If not, how could ham be pregnant with his child.


    But even if Li Nanfang is a kind man again, is he going to fight for Yang Xiao to kick feiham''s shell?


    From a realistic point of view, this kind of behavior is the most correct.


    She died miserably and the child could be saved.


    If she dies slowly, mother and son will die.


    Since she is dead on both sides, why don''t she die more tragically and let her children live?


    The reason is very simple.


    Li Nanfang knows.


    I will choose.


    But it''s one thing to know how to choose. It''s another thing to let ham do that.


    "Li Nanfang, it''s not a man you''re riding on?"


    Seeing that it was useless to urge Li Nanfang to kill Yang Xiao, this guy always looked silly. Desperate ham, who didn''t know where he had the strength, took his long hair with both hands, shook his life, and yelled with tears: "don''t you dare? I''m afraid you can''t kill him, but you can be killed? Well, I won''t force you. You kill me, kill me, OK? I won''t resist, and I won''t hate you for it. I will only, I will only thank you. "


    Li NanFang''s head was shaking like a drum.


    He was still in a daze, without any reaction.


    "Li Nanfang, I beg you, open my stomach quickly, quickly - I can feel that our son is dying. No, no more delay. I, I have no strength. Come on, come on, take it, take it. "


    After an excited roar, Ham''s eyes again lax, taking Li NanFang''s hair hand, also powerless down.


    But then he grabbed a shell and put it in his hand: "Li Nanfang, fast, fast, later, later, the child will die. Otherwise, I will not let you go when I die! "


    Ham didn''t know that Li NanFang''s spirit had nearly collapsed.


    He certainly didn''t want to die before the baby was born.


    Even if, after birth, only look at the world.


    At least, he has been to the world.


    It''s just that I left in a hurry.


    But if he is asked to open Ham''s stomach for the sake of his children, no matter how heinous the woman is, what kind of virtue she is, and how much he doesn''t care for her, she will be his woman and the biological mother of his children after all.


    Being forced to kill her hysterically by the mother of the child is unbearable pain for any man who has the bottom line of principle.


    What ham said is quite right.


    He hesitated for a moment, and the child was finished.Ham can''t save the child when he dies.


    "What to do?"


    "What to do!"


    "Ah


    When the shell that ham put into his hand with his last strength cut his palm, Li Nanfang suddenly let out a roar like a wolf howl. He suddenly raised his right hand holding the shell, put his left hand on her stomach and stabbed her hard.


    At this moment, his humanity has been overwhelmed by unbearable pain.


    It''s magic instead.


    Black dragon, the representative of magic, loves to do such extremely bloody and cruel things.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that when he roared like a beast, his eyes were already red and shining with crazy light.


    When ham saw it, he was scared.


    But again - I''m glad.


    It seems that Gao and Chao, who were bullied by Li Nanfang, were all over Ham''s body like electricity, which made her eyes bright and frightening. She screamed: "such you are worthy to be my man!"


    Li Nanfang couldn''t hear what she was saying. She stabbed her stomach with the shell''s right hand.


    Blood is about to spill.


    A foot, but in time to fly.


    Just like the shell in Ham''s hand was kicked away, Li Nanfang felt a sharp pain in his wrist and the shell flew out.


    This one came in time to stop Li Nanfang from opening Ham''s stomach with a shell. Of course, it was Yang Xiao''s.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Human nature has collapsed, the influence of black dragon magic hair, no longer afraid of anyone''s Li Nan Nan, roaring from the ground to jump up.

 Chapter 932

    Now who will stop Li Nanfang who has been controlled by magic, break Ham''s stomach, take out his children, he will kill who!


    Although this person is Yang Xiao, who is afraid of becoming a turtle by the black dragon.


    At that time, he was afraid of Yang Xiao because his human nature was blocked by the greater demons.


    But now, his humanity has collapsed, and his demons can''t shield him - when the east wind is pressed by the west wind, then the east wind can only obey and become the west wind.


    In short, after being seriously stimulated, Li Nanfang for the first time combined human nature and demons, becoming fearless and stronger.


    Originally, Yang Xiao looked at him with disdainful eyes. His face changed dramatically and he retreated quickly.


    Li Nanfang, who sprang up, immediately kicked out his right foot and pushed it against his shoulder.


    After one foot emptied, Li Nanfang didn''t stop for a moment. In the roar, he turned half around, opened his hands, opened his mouth and showed his white teeth. He was really like a predator, without any defense, and rushed to Yang Xiao at full speed.


    Li Nanfang just wants to kill Yang Xiao!


    As for what he will do in the process of killing, he doesn''t care at all.


    The black dragon was influenced by his madness and yelled: "kill him, kill him!"


    Yang Xiao did not dare to try his edge. He just turned around and dodged Li NanFang''s attack again.


    But this time, the clothes on his shoulders were caught.


    Just like a drowning man grabs a straw, Li Nanfang grabs Yang Xiao''s shoulder and doesn''t care about anything else. He slides leisurely, grabs his arm, and then opens his left hand to embrace his shoulder.


    "Get out of here, asshole!"


    In the past, Yang Xiao, who used to abuse Li Nanfang like a smelly sock, was scared this time.


    In a sharp voice, he grabbed Li NanFang''s long hair with both hands and pressed his head down. At the same time, he raised his right knee in time and pushed it against his stomach.


    How high is Yang Xiao''s force worth?


    If it''s normal, Li Nanfang would be hit by his knee and spit blood directly. He released his hand to hold his stomach and lay on the ground humming.


    Now he got a hard blow and vomited blood from his mouth, but he didn''t fall to the ground with his hands holding his stomach. He just yelled, his head came out of his ribs and bit Yang Xiao''s ass with his mouth open


    Yang Xiao screamed in pain and became more angry. He raised his left elbow and hit Li Nanfang on the back.


    Although the meat on people''s buttocks is not delicious, and men bite this part, it''s really not a man, but now Li Nanfang doesn''t care about these?


    He knew that I would never let go of the "Castle Peak" when the wind blows from east to west and from south to north.


    The bite force of a man''s teeth is very strong. What''s more, Li Nanfang is crazy now?


    Let Yang Xiao, like a drum, smash on his back. His spine even groaned and groaned. His mouth was full of blood. However, he just swayed his head wildly to bite off the meat.


    "Asshole, let go, let me go!"


    Yang Xiao, who has such a high level of Kung Fu, forgot that it was time to hit Li Nanfang on the back of the head. He only used his elbows to hit him on the back.


    The backbone of a man is like a mountain - indestructible.


    Meanwhile, Li Nanfang hugged Yang Xiao''s waist with both hands and pushed forward like a bullfight.


    Finally, after Yang Xiao quit seven or eight meters in succession, he was successfully pushed to the ground.


    No matter how skilled the person is, once he is entangled by a madman who doesn''t know the pain and is not afraid of life and death, he will be able to play a small part in his own ability, which is already very good.


    At this time, the subtle moves can''t be used any more.


    People who hold each other tightly on the ground have completely become wild animals. They will only bite each other with their mouths and pick each other with their hands in the most primitive way. They will never stop tearing each other to pieces.


    It''s a dead end.


    Li Nanfang left 800 at the age of 14 and was thrown into a robber''s den by an old man. When he was bullied, he went through hundreds of battles and learned a lot of experience.


    Where has Yang Xiao experienced such a battle?


    Therefore, when he was knocked to the ground by Li Nanfang, his original speed and exquisite moves all failed. He was forced to fight against him in this way. Maybe his final fate was to be bitten to death by him.


    When the frightened Yang Xiao tried his best to avoid Li Nanfang biting his throat, but his right shoulder was bitten, his eyes suddenly filled with despair, and he was unwilling to scream: "Li Nanfang, wake up, I am -"


    he wanted to tell Li Nanfang that he is Yang coffin.


    He is the coffin of the day!


    He hopes that Li Nanfang, who cares about Yang''s coffin, can let him go.


    But when the words came to my mouth, an idea flashed in my heart, and I screamed, "I can save your woman, I can save your child!"


    Ham''s current situation is really dangerous. If she had changed to another woman, she would have gone to hell with her baby son humming.But her danger is nothing in Yang Xiao''s eyes.


    He only needs to slap a few acupoints on Ham''s body. The standing baby will soon be born safely. Ham, who has already stepped into the gate of death, can also be pulled back by him.


    But why did he save her?


    Because, after he helped her escape the huge waves, she tried to stone him to death?


    Or is it because ham is pregnant with Li NanFang''s child?


    Whose child is ham pregnant with, and who''s doing his knitting?


    Ham''s life and death, and his wool!


    Yang Xiao is just interested in Ham''s miserable behavior of cutting open her own stomach and taking out her child.


    He has heard that when women in the outside world give birth, they basically use a knife to open their stomach and take out their children.


    But he never saw it.


    So I''m particularly interested - ham is going to give him a live performance, and Yang Xiao is stupid to stop her.


    If.


    If Yang Xiao doesn''t see the black iron card that ham handed to Li Nanfang, she will die ten thousand times. After he is tired of watching it, he will feel that caesarean section is nothing, shrug his shoulders and walk away.


    The dead will not tell Yang Xiao the origin of this black iron card.


    If Yang Xiao wants to know the origin of Tiepai, he can''t let ham die.


    It was just in time to kick the shell out of Ham''s hand.


    Next, he stopped the crazy Li Nanfang from doing that.


    He just hopes that ham can tell him the origin of the iron card and then die.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Nanfang, who suffered from the collective death of his own women and children, would be so terrible after going crazy.


    If Yang Xiao doesn''t shout out this sentence again - instead, he shouts out that he is actually the true image of Yang''s coffin, and they die together, it may be the end of the game.


    At this time Li Nanfang, which tube what Yang coffin, not Yang coffin?


    He is only crazy about his women and his children''s collective premature death. First, kill the villain who prevented him from saving his children!


    Fortunately, in the most urgent moment, Yang Xiao called out the most correct sentence in his life.


    Li Nanfang is crazy because he is bewitched by the tragic situation before Ham''s death. He thinks that he is a useless man. He has to give up a certain principle he always insists on and open her stomach to save the child.


    Including the beast like fight with Yang Xiao.


    It''s all because he wants to save the children.


    Save the baby!


    These three words occupied Li NanFang''s brain and became the main melody of his thinking.


    He''ll kill whoever stops him.


    But when he is desperate to tear Yang Xiao to pieces, he hears the words that make him evil.


    "Let go, let go of me! I, I can save your children and your women! "


    Yang Xiao, who clearly felt Li NanFang''s silence, was overjoyed. He yelled again in a hurry to remind him that he had something to say. Don''t be rude. We are all civilized people. How can we learn from wild animals to bite people?


    "Can you really save them?"


    Li Nanfang slowly raised his head, his mouth full of blood, laughed and asked.


    Bang!


    This is Yang Xiao''s answer to Li Nanfang.


    A punch, hit him on the left temple.


    Boss Li immediately rolled his eyes and collapsed on the ground like mud.


    After hearing that Yang Xiao could save Ham''s mother and son, he immediately raised his foot with disgust and kicked the devil aside, which influenced Li NanFang''s thinking and action.


    Li Nanfang, who has recovered his humanity, can''t be said to be vulnerable in front of Yang Xiao, but it''s very easy to be stunned by a blow.


    In fact, Yang Xiao wanted to kill him with one blow.


    He used all his strength in this blow.


    In the past, boss Li would not be willing to scold and go to report to him.


    However, Yang Xiao, who was trapped in helplessness and fear, recovered half of his strength at the most.


    So even if he tried his best to smash Li NanFang''s deadly hole, he would only be knocked unconscious.


    But that''s enough.


    Li Nan Nan was pushed out with his hand raised, and Yang Xiao turned over and jumped up.


    The pain of several bites came from his buttocks, ribs and shoulders, which made him more angry. In the scream, he raised his right foot and stomped on Li NanFang''s back neck, who was lying face down on the beach.


    Li Nanfang suddenly went crazy, like a wild animal, and he wanted to die with Yang Xiao. Of course, ham saw it all.


    And I''m glad.


    Finally, her man, her son''s father, died with them.


    There are no old and young people on the way to huangquan. No, it''s not lonely on the way to huangquan.


    Hand in hand, the three members of the family walk this way, look this way, look that way, and enjoy the wonderful scenery on the huangquan road.It''s a pity.


    Some people, scum is scum, mud that can''t support the wall.


    Li Nanfang Mingming is about to die with Yang Xiao. However, because of a word of nonsense from others, he gives up the good situation in exchange for his life. This is not mud or scum. What is it?


    Ham felt that what Li Nanfang had in his head must be a mess.


    Otherwise, how could he believe what Yang Xiao said?


    "Can you save me, save my son? Ha, ha, save your sister. "


    Looking at Yang Xiao, who raised his foot to break Li NanFang''s neck, and before he died, he tasted the taste of despair, and muttered with a tragic smile.


    "I can help you!"


    Yang Xiao''s next stomp stopped suddenly, turned to look at ham, and said grimly.


    Some people say that the difference between angels and demons is sometimes just a matter of thinking.


    If Yang Xiao breaks Li NanFang''s neck, he is a devil.


    Ham''s sarcasm, when it reached his ears, turned him into an angel.


    Angels don''t kill people.


    Yang Xiao finally regained his sense and realized that it was not the best chance to kill Li Nanfang.


    Piglets have not fattened, will be killed, how much meat can be produced?


    "Can you save me? Ha ha, boasting is better


    Ham suddenly felt that she was so cool when she satirized Yang Xiao''s boasting.


    It is an unacceptable shame for Yang Xiao to be satirized as boasting of the ox ratio by the peddler leader.


    Jie ran a smile, he came over: "good, then I''ll let you see, how I save you."

 Chapter 933

    Can you doubt Yang Xiao''s character? What is character?


    Character, should be willful, do what you want.


    But Yang Xiao never allowed anyone to doubt her medical skills.


    Medical skills, martial arts, drinking and playing with jade are Yang Xiao''s four best skills.


    The first two are what she has to learn as Xuanyuan king.


    The latter two, however, are somewhat ticket playing.


    Among the two skills Xuanyuan king had to learn, medical skills were also ranked above her martial arts.


    This shows how confident he is in his superb medical skills.


    Now, ham is doubting his medical skills, saying that he is boasting.


    Hold a grass, doubt on doubt, why should we say it is his boast?


    Because of this sentence, Yang Xiao also had to save her.


    Even after we know the origin of Tiepai, we can kill her.


    It''s Yang Xiao''s latest insight that makes people die.


    That''s why he hung AI Wei''er in the coconut grove, counted her crimes, let her wake up and kill her after she really died.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    When he saw that she was coming with a quick, evil look on her face, Hamlet immediately forgot that she had made a mockery of others'' boasting about Niubi. Subconsciously, he thought that he was coming to hurt her, so he hurriedly propped up his elbows and stepped back.


    It''s just that she has strength now. At most, she just makes a backward movement, but she doesn''t move.


    Yang Xiao didn''t want to talk to her. With a silent sneer, he bent down and reached for her hair. With a little effort, he lifted her up from the ground like a scarecrow and kicked her stomach with his right foot.


    He hated this smelly woman. Even if he had to save her temporarily, he didn''t want to use his hands, but moved his feet.


    There is no doubt that the feeling of kicking ham one after another is far less comfortable than that of using her hands.


    Yang Xiao doesn''t care. It''s not him who hurts.


    Ham does not care - now dying, can you care where the pain?


    At most, she concentrated all her strength on shouting and scolding Yang Xiao for letting her go.


    Yang Xiao, like a deaf man, raised her foot and kicked Ham''s stomach, waist, eyes and back for dozens of times. Then she pulled her left hand with her hair. The woman, weighing 80 kg, stood upside down in front of him.


    If those gynecological experts in China saw this scene, Yang Xiao would be very anxious after tormenting a pregnant woman with dystocia. He would scold him for treating his life as a child''s play and would be punished by God.


    But next, these gynecological experts will be stunned.


    Because they will see with their own eyes that a cub with one foot out has retracted that foot.


    How is that possible?


    To have a baby is not to take something out of your pocket. When you get half of it and find it wrong, you can put it back in your pocket.


    In the process of natural production, the child is just a slogan of selling pork. The goods have come out of the cabinet and will not be returned or exchanged.


    If the child''s legs can really be put back, let him have a new life, then there will not be so many children without mother before.


    Yang Xiao just returned the pork that came out of the cabinet.


    Not with brute force, but through the stimulation of some acupoints, Zhan Shenger was forced to withdraw himself.


    After finishing this step, the whole process was like Yang Xiao kicking shuttlecock, picking Ham''s back and putting her on the ground.


    "Shout, shout with all your strength!"


    Before ham, who had been made dizzy, understood it, Yang Xiao kicked the outside of her left thigh with the tip of his foot and yelled.


    There is a acupoint on the outside of the thigh. If you accidentally touch it on the corner of the table, you will feel black in front of your eyes and sweat.


    What''s more, being kicked by Yang Xiao is more painful than accidentally touching the corner of the table.


    There was no need for him to urge him. Ham tried to scream in pain: "ah!"


    But as soon as she screamed, Yang Xiao stamped her right foot on her stomach - like a naughty boy stepping on a balloon.


    The action is barbaric. It''s absolutely taking human life as a weed.


    Li Nanfang, who just woke up from a coma, happened to see this scene.


    There is no written language that can describe what it would be like for Li Nanfang to see this behind the scenes.


    He got up with a roar and rushed over.


    I look even more terrible than just now.


    The lesson from the past is there. How can Yang Xiao let him fight with his body again and kick him out with his feet raised.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Li Nanfang roared, regardless of the old pain of being kicked in his stomach, he got up again, rushed over and flew out.


    So again and again.


    After the last heavy fall on the beach, Li Nanfang did not get up again.


    He has the strength to get up.


    But I don''t remember.He also has self-respect.


    After realizing that no matter how hard he tried, he was not Yang Xiao''s opponent, he could only look at the sky in despair, heart like ashes.


    Since the perfect reverse growth, Li Nanfang thought he was the absolute hero of the world.


    Like those male masters described in the novel, they are handsome, powerful and domineering. As soon as the tiger body shakes, the beautiful women cry and shout to send them to the door. Any ghosts and monsters will give up when they hear the wind. The people will block the killing, and the gods will block the killing.


    The biggest trouble is that he has too much money to spend, too many beauties to take care of -


    I never thought that one day he would be kicked out of his temper like smelly socks.


    Only smelly socks like lying on the ground, listening to his woman''s cry.


    "It''s not true. It''s definitely not true. I''m dreaming. I must be dreaming."


    Li Nanfang muttered to himself like an idiot, reached out and pinched him on his thigh, hoping to wake up from his dream.


    "Whoa, whoa --"


    suddenly, a baby''s loud cry came from there.


    Then he heard Ham''s hoarse voice shouting, "come on, give the baby back to me!"


    What''s going on?


    Where''s the kid from?


    Some confused Li Nanfang, trying to look up, saw that Yang Xiao was holding a child with blood all over his body in his left hand, as if he was carrying a chicken. He looked very interested. He could see clearly in the moonlight and was looking at the child in his hand.


    Ham, lying flat on the ground, tried to raise his head and put out his hands, shaking violently.


    After Yang Xiao''s seemingly ferocious foot hid on Ham''s stomach, the little boy who nearly killed his mother, just like a shell, sprang out of his mother''s stomach and landed on the beach, face down like the old man who had just been kicked out.


    After they come to the world, they are basically forced by amniotic fluid or lack of oxygen.


    They don''t cry, they don''t even breathe.


    At this time, it is urgent for someone to grasp his feet, turn him upside down, control the amniotic fluid in his mouth, and then pat him on the butt.


    After the baby is hurt, he will open his mouth and scold instinctively - who is flattering me, your sister?


    He this scolds, can spit out the amniotic fluid in the mouth, can pant.


    Although Yang Xiao has never had a child, and when he was in the valley of flames, no congregation was qualified for him to be a midwife, the importance of having a child in traditional Chinese medicine is second to none.


    No disease is more important than that a newborn can come to this world alive.


    So when Yang Xiao was studying medicine, the first thing he had to learn was how to rescue pregnant women with dystocia and ensure the safety of mother and son.


    Today, for the first time since he became a student of traditional Chinese medicine, he has been a successful midwife.


    Although the process was a bit rude.


    But the result is the most important thing.


    "It''s ugly. Do you think I''m rare?"


    Yang Xiao soon lost interest when he saw the little girl''s wrinkle like an old lady''s face, which was too different from what he had imagined before.


    Fortunately, when he was about to throw it out, he finally remembered that it was not a chicken, but a little life like him. It seemed inappropriate to throw it out like this.


    It''s like carrying a chicken. Give it to ham.


    "Child, my child."


    Ham grabbed the child and held it tightly in his arms. Despite the blood all over his body, he bowed his head to kiss him.


    While kissing, tears crackled down.


    "Li Nanfang, come here and see our son - ha, ha, ha, he''s really a son! What did I say? "


    The fact that he was able to hold his son alive gave him a spirit similar to that of returning to light. He laughed and lifted his finger on the child''s little spot. He turned back to call Li Nanfang to come quickly.


    How can we say that Li Nanfang, a father, saw his son was born safely and crawled over?


    Well, let''s just roll and climb.


    At this moment, as long as Ham''s mother and son can be safe, let alone that he is rolling, even if he is dead, he will die.


    Generally speaking, men''s nerves are much bigger than women''s.


    They are also better at mediating out of control emotions to normal mode in a shorter period of time.


    Seeing his son waving his limbs and crying, Li Nanfang realized that Yang Xiao was not tormenting her just now, but using a very "clever" method of inducing labor, which can make the standing baby give birth naturally.


    He misunderstood Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao, you en and Han''s mother and son.


    Although Li Nanfang felt that he should have done something to help him, he didn''t stand by and watch ham suffer with schadenfreude.But there''s no way.


    This is just like the rich. It''s their duty to lend money to the starving poor. You can''t hate the cold-blooded people just because you don''t lend money - though Yang Xiao is cold-blooded.


    But he finally came out to help ham give birth to the baby, which is the biggest love.


    Li Nanfang should say "thank you" to others.


    "Do I want your thanks? Hum. Just now, who bit like a mad dog? "


    Yang Xiao''s sneer made Li NanFang''s sincere thanks step on his feet.


    Li Nanfang''s old face was red and speechless.


    They''re right, it seems.


    It may be that the cry of the child adds a lot of life to this boring Island, which makes Yang Xiao finally realize that more people will have more fun. He doesn''t want to die like this.


    After thinking about it, he went to the coconut grove with his hands on his back and said, "bite off your son''s umbilical cord. By the way, comfort your woman and let her have a good rest. I have something else to ask her


    When Yang Xiao said the word "bite", he said it very seriously. Naturally, he satirized Li Nanfang as a mad dog.


    As long as his mother and son are safe, what Yang Xiaoai says about him is everything.


    He doesn''t mind.


    This is Li NanFang''s eldest son, the one born in Longcheng, not for the time being.


    The teacher''s mother used to say that a man is a real man only when he becomes a father.


    Now, Li Nanfang has finally become a real man.


    Looking at the baby in Ham''s arms, Li Nanfang felt surrounded by happiness.


    However, a pain chant from the coconut forest soon pulled him out of happiness.

 Chapter 934

    Just now Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao had a fight. How did ham and his mother and son have peace? AI Wei''er, who was hanging upside down in the coconut forest, could see clearly.


    AI Wei''er''s heart broke when he saw Li NanFang''s crazy appearance and was kicked out by Yang Xiao.


    She wanted to scream, "please don''t hit him, please don''t hit him again!"


    I didn''t yell.


    First of all, Yang Xiao would never listen to her.


    Second, she is afraid that her shouting will distract Li Nanfang and make the already bad situation worse.


    The only thing she can do is to stretch her right hand as far as possible to let the tears flow. When she is hard to breathe, she doesn''t delay praying to God, asking him to show his spirit and take away Yang Xiao.


    Read in her bare bottom was hanging upside down in the coconut tree when sausage appearance is very moving, God reluctantly agreed to her, stopped Yang Xiao continue to abuse Li Nanfang.


    But Yang Xiao didn''t listen to God''s instructions.


    If you want to take him away, you''ll have to go east to China. Let''s invite Lao Jun to take charge.


    Fortunately, Yang Xiao''s humanity flashed next. When Ham''s mother and son were about to go to bliss, he acted in time and incarnated into a super midwife. He saved their mother and son by using a delivery method that AI Wei''er had never seen or heard of.


    The process is just too exciting.


    Let Ai Wei Er forget that she is suffering from the pain of breaking her arm.


    Especially when the child cried out, Ivy almost clapped his hands.


    It wasn''t until ham held the child, nestled happily in Li NanFang''s arms, and Yang Xiao walked slowly with his hands on his back, that AI Wei''er suddenly woke up and realized that her crisis had not been solved.


    The unspeakable fear of Yang Xiao immediately surrounded her tightly, causing the sharp pain of her arm, which also magnified countless times. AI Wei''er couldn''t bear the pain any more, but groaned and groaned.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Yang Xiao came over and bent down to pick up the grass whip on the ground. He swept her gently with the tip of the whip and asked with a disgusting sneer.


    Ai Wei Er didn''t say a word, clenched his teeth tightly and closed his eyes.


    She did.


    No matter how Yang Xiao tortures her.


    She doesn''t think that Yang Xiao can bypass her crime of "betrayal" after he has saved Ham''s mother and son.


    "Open your eyes."


    Yang Xiao said faintly and sat in front of her with his knees crossed.


    Ivy didn''t want to listen to him.


    No way.


    Yang Xiao''s voice, as if with an irresistible magic, let her slowly open her eyes.


    Yang Xiao raised her hand and pushed her hair aside, revealing her pale and charming face, caressing her tender and smooth face, enjoying herself.


    Normally, AI Wei''er should be very disgusted with Yang Xiao touching her like this.


    Because it''s frivolous.


    She is a woman of self-esteem.


    But in fact, avier did not feel frivolous.


    Just like, when Yang Xiao caresses her tender and smooth face, she doesn''t have any impure ideas. She just thinks that her skin is good, just like a girl who sees flowers will basically pull over and smell them.


    "Ask you a question."


    When Yang Xiao''s left shoulder sank and shook his lower body, his pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    As he sat down, he touched the wound on his buttock.


    He didn''t untie his pants to have a look - he didn''t have to look, but he knew there was a ring, bloody tooth mark on his butt, which was oozing blood.


    When Li Nanfang bit his ass like a mad dog, he used all his strength and didn''t tear off a piece of meat for him on the spot.


    Alas, when he becomes the most beautiful Yang coffin and bathes alone in the bathroom, what will he think when he sees the scar on his buttock?


    There is something wrong with white jade.


    After sighing in the heart, Yang Xiao suddenly thought of a remedy.


    If you have a tattoo on your buttocks and make the wound a bright peony, you should be able to cover the flaw.


    "Later, when that bastard saw that flower, what would he do in his heart - I Pooh! Why should I let him see me? "


    Yang Xiao thought of Li NanFang''s disgusting face when he was staring at his ass, and then he woke up.


    He felt his face very hot.


    Blush to death.


    Fortunately, this is in the coconut forest. The light is dim and AI Wei''er''s arm is sore. He should not be able to see it.


    "If she sees it, kill her."


    When Yang Xiao thought in secret, AI Wei''er said in a trembling voice: "you, you say."


    "How do you think I should punish you?"Yang Xiao said, five fingers of his right hand on AI Wei''er''s face, caressing her back and forth.


    His fingers are slender and white. He should play the piano to perform moving music and draw wonderful scenery with a paintbrush, but he is a devil''s hand.


    Now AI Wei''er already knows that Yang Xiao killed 47 elite members of London black dragon group before sneaking into Lord Fei''s cruise ship. It can be said that he killed all the families.


    Most people are crushed by these artistic hands.


    Therefore, it is reasonable for AI Wei''er to regard Yang Xiao''s hand as the devil''s hand.


    The feeling of being caressed on the face by a devil''s hand that doesn''t know how many people''s throats are crushed is terrible.


    The sharp pain of the broken arm could not suppress AI Wei''er''s nausea.


    Just, don''t wait for her to open mouth to vomit out, Yang Xiao but quickly in her back point.


    Then, Ai Wei Er''s vomit desire completely disappeared.


    Yang Xiao shrunk his hand, frowned and said, "I don''t like the dirty things that people vomit when talking to people."


    After a pause, he said, "if you have to vomit, it''s OK. But I''ll make you eat the things you spit out. "


    "I, I don''t know how you will punish me."


    Thinking of what she vomited out and forced to eat by him, AI Wei''er was disgusted again, but she didn''t dare to show it and quickly changed the topic.


    "I know you can''t guess."


    Yang Xiao smiles with satisfaction, lowers his head, picks up a shell, and draws it on the ground where the moonlight can shine.


    The condescending AI Wei''er is curious about what he wants to draw and stares at it.


    Yang Xiao painted a person.


    Women.


    His painting speed is very fast, absolutely at one go, without the slightest pause, soon someone appeared in the line of sight of AI Wei''er.


    If you go to the painting for a long time, you will be the best painter in the world


    The woman Yang Xiao painted is AI Wei''er.


    The idiom "lifelike" is not enough to describe how much Yang Xiao painted her.


    Especially the eyes, as if they were alive.


    Don''t forget, it''s in the sand.


    If it''s on the drawing board, it''s estimated that after he finally gives the finishing touch to ivel''s portrait, she will directly walk down from the drawing board.


    It''s the second best thing to make her very similar.


    The key is that Yang Xiao used a very clever three-dimensional technique in his painting - AI Wei''er in the painting is also hanging upside down on the tree.


    The tip of her hair is just right connected with that of AI Wei''er.


    It''s like this sand is not sand, it''s water.


    The painting on the sand is her own reflection.


    "Yes? Ha ha, I think so, too. "


    To be praised from the bottom of his heart is Yang Xiao''s greatest enjoyment. When he smiles, his anger is obviously reduced.


    Ai Wei Er, who is very good at observing words and colors, immediately and acutely captured this point: "last autumn, I attended the world painting exhibition held in London. At the exhibition, there are top painters from 37 countries. One of the portraits won a special prize in the exhibition. It was the work of a painter from France. We were all shocked by his works. We felt that the person in the painting was a living person. It''s just that the wizard has enchanted it and pasted it on the canvas. "


    Yang Xiao didn''t interrupt, just Xiuting''s eyebrows, slightly wrinkled.


    Ai Wei Er looked in the eye again, more convinced that she did not misjudge, immediately once again strongly praised the French painter.


    In her description, the French painter is definitely the first person in the world, and no one in the world is beyond her control.


    AI Wei''er said while secretly observing Yang Xiao''s face changes.


    Although the light in the coconut forest was not good, she could still see his eyes and gradually became overcast.


    In particular, the body, emitting a clear sense of hostility.


    Right hand, but also unconsciously picked up the grass whip.


    On the back of Yang Xiao''s right hand holding the grass whip, when it seemed that there was a blue tendon protruding, AI Wei''er turned the subject in time: "but after I saw your painting, I knew that the French painter''s work was pure rubbish."


    She meant to say it was just children''s graffiti.


    But when it comes to words, it''s rubbish in time.


    First, he praised the French painter, and then he set off Yang Xiao''s painting skills. This is a quite advanced contrast.


    It''s also a high level of flattery.


    Sure enough, after AI Wei''er said these words, the anger that made her panic disappeared.


    The grass whip, also seemingly very casual, fell on the ground.


    "Originally, I have a gift for flattering people."Women despise themselves in the heart for a while, and then relieved.


    If Yang Xiao''s flattery can make her escape cruel punishment, then AI Wei''er would rather become a shameless person.


    Yang Xiao laughed: "ha ha, are you trying to make me happy? I feel that as long as you make me happy, I will not punish you any more. "


    That''s what it means.


    AI Wei''er said silently in his heart, but on his mouth he said, "I''m not as naive as you said. What kind of person are you? I heard Li Nanfang say that you sent 47 members of the black dragon group to hell in just a few minutes. How can a hero like you care about the flattery of a little woman like me? "


    "Well, you have a point."


    Yang Xiao was obviously in a flutter, and some could not wait to ask, "how do you see that my painting skills are more excellent than those of the painters who are praised by you?"


    "It''s France."


    AI Wei''er first gave a hint, and then said sincerely: "the author of each exhibition works does not know how long it took and how much effort it took to show us the most satisfactory works. Which like you, just seems to be random on the ground to pull a few, has drawn me alive. If I give you a month or even longer to draw me - tut Tut, I''m afraid. I''m afraid there will be another ivy in the world after that. "


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said. No matter how realistic the painting is, it''s just painting."


    Yang Xiao wanted to stretch his face, pretending to be light.


    But when he heard the shameless praise from others, he couldn''t help laughing happily.

 Chapter 935

    When Yang Xiao is laughing, AI Wei''er, who is hanging upside down in front of him, can see that when he is smiling, he is not like others. The smile first blooms from the corner of his mouth, and then spreads to his face.


    Yang Xiao''s smile comes from his nose.


    Is slightly upward wrinkle, corner of the eye and mouth at the same time appear radian.


    A woman like AI Wei''er, who came from a noble family, has received education and training in physique and temperament that ordinary people can''t imagine since she was a child.


    Especially when you see people, how to smile, in order to leave the best impression.


    The teacher said that when women and men laugh, they are totally different.


    And there is a kind of woman, when laughing, is first slightly wrinkled nose, and then affect the corner of the mouth, the corner of the eye radian.


    This kind of woman is absolutely beautiful.


    At least, from the perspective of female physical beauty, she is the most beautiful.


    In the past, when AI Wei''er wanted to make her laugh, she wrinkled her nose first.


    However, this kind of smile that can make women more attractive is not something that can be done by hard training.


    It''s like a person with different legs, no matter how hard he tries to keep his balance, limps when he walks.


    Therefore, AI Wei''er had no choice but to give up and cried for several nights.


    Who doesn''t want to be more beautiful?


    It has been so long since I was a child. In the following 20 years, AI Wei''er didn''t seem to see the kind of beauty that the teacher said.


    I think that the beauty who wrinkled her nose first when she was laughing must be just the imagination of the physique teacher.


    As beautiful as she is, she can''t wrinkle her nose when she smiles, let alone other people?


    But now she sees it.


    She finally believed what the teacher said.


    In the world, there is a man whose nose wrinkles first, then the corners of his mouth and eyes smile radiantly at the same time, and the whole quality of his personality changes leisurely.


    "Isn''t it only women who can laugh like this?"


    Yang Xiao smile blooming in the face of the United States, to the shock of Ai Wei Er, can''t help murmuring.


    God can guarantee that this sentence is from her heart, there is no suspicion of flattery.


    But Yang Xiao heard her murmur, eyebrow slightly save next: "what do you say?"


    "The way you laugh is so, so beautiful. Well


    AI Wei''er sighed heartily and said softly, "I also know that it''s inappropriate to use the word ''too beautiful'' to describe your smile. But I really can''t think of any words to describe your charm when you are happy. "


    "Yes? Why don''t I feel it? "


    Yang Xiao''s nose was slightly wrinkled again. Just as he was about to smile, he quickly blocked his face.


    With his rich experience in joining the WTO, he has learned to be modest when others praise him for his beauty and handsome.


    In that way, it will be magnanimous.


    "Of course you don''t feel it. But your smile really fascinates me. "


    AI Wei''er bit her lower lip and squinted: "I don''t know which woman is convinced and can follow you and enjoy this smile every day."


    "Ha


    Yang Xiao, who tried his best to endure, finally couldn''t help laughing: "otherwise, would you follow me?"


    Ivy shook her head.


    Yang Xiao tilted his chin: "because you have become Li NanFang''s woman?"


    "Although I''m not a Chinese, I''ve never received the traditional Chinese education of" from one to the end. ". But I still think that Li Nanfang is a man worth dying for. So, apart from him, I will not give my love to other men. "


    After a pause, AI Wei''er said, "not at all. Even if you smile so beautifully. "


    "In fact, even if you take the initiative to pay attention to me, I will not pay attention to you. I never eat what others have eaten. It''s boring. "


    AI Wei''er''s love for Li Nanfang makes Yang Xiao feel sour. Of course, he has to say something to prove that he disdains robbing other people''s women.


    For the next few minutes, neither of them spoke.


    On the beach outside the coconut grove, the cry of a baby came from time to time.


    There is also the mutual complaint between Li Nanfang and ham: "Why are you so stupid? You always make children cry."


    "Grass, the child needs milk. But you don''t. what can I do? "


    "Do something about it."


    "Can I have a way to fart? I''m not a woman. It''s not that I said you, you''re big, but you''re not a suckling waste. "


    "Who do you say is a waste?"


    "You''re going to show me the next one."


    Li Nanfang seemed to be holding a piece of iron, carefully holding his son, a little worried: "I heard people say that children are just born, don''t they all have to sleep, don''t they need to eat milk for the time being? How can this little boy do the opposite? ""This is my son."


    Ham snatched his son and said with pride, "of course, my son is going to be different - Hey, don''t stand there stupidly and think of something quickly."


    The birth of the son made the two men and women forget the danger of Yang Xiao for the time being, and also ignored that AI Wei''er was hanging upside down and facing the devil alone.


    "They are such a pair of rubbish that they can''t even solve such a small problem."


    The noise of the two interrupted Yang Xiao''s pleasure of enjoying the current spiritual journey. Xiumei frowned slightly and scolded in a low voice. Then AI Wei''er cried out: "Li Nanfang, give her a bang, give her a bang!"


    When it comes to trafficking in people, fighting and picking up girls, these two men and women are really among the best.


    But if they want to raise their children, they feel that one head is bigger than two.


    AI Wei''er came from the past. It is clear that some women, especially those who gave birth prematurely, have no milk.


    At this time, we need professional prolactinist to help.


    But there is a local method that is the most effective, that is to let the man to milk. Just like Li Nanfang, who was in urgent need of water to supplement after a bloody fight in Mexico''s puppet Island, he once ate AI Wei''er''s milk.


    AI Wei''er already had milk. After being held by Li Nanfang for half a day, the milk source became more prosperous.


    As a result, she had to feed the little princess every two or three hours before she was kidnapped, otherwise she would be distraught.


    After they are exiled to the small desert island, Li Nanfang has also been a guest star of the little princess for a long time. Otherwise, AI Wei''er and her two big brothers may burst.


    "In charge?"


    Li Nanfang asked back.


    "Of course it''s in charge. If it doesn''t matter, you take the baby


    In recent months, although Li Nanfang has already given up breast-feeding, AI Weier, who is still in lactation, still has a good source of milk.


    "It''s two idiots who can''t solve such a simple problem."


    Yang Xiao once again scolded a sentence, lazy to see them again, suddenly raised his head and asked AI Wei''er: "your arm, still hurt?"


    He didn''t ask. He was nervous and didn''t know how to clean it up. He had already ignored the pain of broken arm.


    Yang Xiao''s question brought her back to the cruel reality.


    She was still hanging on the coconut tree. Yang Xiao, the demon who broke her arm, sat in front of her and gave her more cruel blows at any time.


    Pain is something that is relieved when distracted.


    Once paid attention to it, it immediately began to play with a ferocious smile.


    Sharp pain, like electricity from the broken arm, AI Wei''er frowned and gave out a light chant.


    Yang Xiao stood up.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    This action of him made AI Wei''er cry out.


    Although she is also very clear, no matter how Yang Xiao torments her, she has to suffer, but still can''t help but raise her right hand, make defensive action.


    "What am I going to do?"


    Yang Xiao slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, looked down at the picture of upside down beauty on the sand, and said faintly, "do you know why I want to paint you?"


    Ai Wei Er shakes her head to show that she really doesn''t know.


    Yang Xiao did not explain any more. He raised his toes and put them on the left ear of the portrait. He slowly drew a picture.


    The ears are gone.


    Then he put the tip of his foot on the right ear of the portrait and drew another one.


    And the right ear is gone.


    As his toes were smeared on the sand, the ears, nose, eyes and two milk sources of the baby disappeared one after another.


    At the beginning, ivel didn''t know what he was doing.


    How can you get rid of your eyes and nose?


    Without these portraits, they would never be beautiful again.


    It''s just an ugly freak.


    But when the tip of Yang Xiao''s foot smears out the portrait''s left hand and looks at her left hand, AI Wei''er suddenly understands.


    Her heart, thumping.


    The cold sweat from the severe pain of the arm became more vigorous.


    Huarong, pale and frightening.


    Plump delicate body, but also in an instant from a layer of small pimple, slight drama tremble.


    Yang Xiao''s painting in the sand is to let her see with her own eyes how he will punish her next. After punishing her, how terrible she will become.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, if she doesn''t have ears, eyes, nose, hands and feet, then she will want to faint when she thinks about it.


    She didn''t think that Yang Xiao was joking with her or scaring her.


    It''s very normal for a demon who can kill 47 elite members of the black dragon group in just ten minutes to do such inhuman things.


    "I''ll take out your teeth and cut off your little tongue. So that you can no longer see the world, hear its voice, smell its taste, eat its delicacy, and say your bitterness. "Yang Xiaoyin said with pity, holding AI Wei''er''s cheek in his left hand.


    His right hand fingers, made the shape of pliers, a piece of a close, this is a metaphor to give her tooth extraction.


    AI Wei''er, who was caught on the cheek, could not say a word any more. He had to push him with his right hand.


    How can she push Yang Xiao away.


    In Yang Xiao''s cruel laughter, AI Wei''er can only use big tears and praying tears to beg him to kill her.


    She would rather die ten thousand times than live like that.


    But Yang Xiao''s heart was as hard as steel, and he didn''t pay attention to her request at all. He just sneered and picked it with his toes.


    A piece of shell washed into the coconut forest, he copied it in his hand.


    With a little effort of the right thumb, the shell cracked in two.


    The stubble with broken shells is extremely sharp. It''s not difficult to cut one''s ears and nose.


    "Don''t torture me. Please kill me


    With tears in her eyes, Ivy begged him.


    "You are so beautiful and loyal to love, I am reluctant to kill you. At most, I''ll take away your beauty - that way, Li Renzha won''t love an ugly person. Maybe he will kill you secretly behind my back and throw you into the sea to feed the fish. "


    Yang Xiao said, looking up at Ai Wei''er''s feet hanging upside down on the coconut tree: "well, let''s start with our feet first. I''m going to do it. You must not faint. "


    Before his words were heard, his right hand dashed across.


    Unable to scream, AI Wei''er can only turn her eyes white and faint.

 Chapter 936

    The more beautiful a woman is, the more she cherishes her appearance.


    AI Wei''er is a top-notch beauty. Of course, she cherishes her face more than her life.


    The evil Yang Xiao just saw this, so he wanted to take away her beauty.


    And cut off her limbs.


    In this extremely cruel way, to punish her betrayal.


    Ai Wei Er has no ability to resist.


    Li Nanfang is a man with no conscience. He is lying in Ham''s arms, digging up his butt and trying to feed. How can he stop Yang Xiao''s crime?


    "Next life, I will never trust any man again."


    I don''t know how long after that, AI Wei''er, who passed out, finally became aware, and this sentence immediately came to mind.


    Then, she heard Li Nanfang complaining: "it''s inhuman of you to scare her like this, isn''t it?"


    Then, Yang Xiao''s voice sounded out: "Oh, you mean I should really cut off her hands and feet and destroy her beautiful face? Well, since you think that''s the best way for me, I''ll do it. "


    "Hold a piece of grass, when did I let you do it?"


    AI Wei''er felt that she had been cuddled hard. Li NanFang''s voice scolded: "I mean, anyway, you don''t intend to destroy her, so just be good and put her down? Is it still necessary to put her down after she faints? "


    "Shut your mouth. Dare to say one more word, and I will turn them into human *. Believe it or not? "


    Yang Xiao reprimanded coldly.


    Li Nanfang did not dare to say another word.


    looked at the white peony in her arms, and thought that if she was a * *, she would not be so cute.


    * man is a kind of torture that turns people into pigs.


    That is to cut off the limbs, dig out the eyes, inject copper into the ears to make them deaf, pour dark medicine into the throat to cut off the tongue, destroy the vocal cords to make them unable to speak, and then throw them into the toilet.


    It was invented by Lu Zhi, the wife of Liu Bang, the founding emperor of the Han Dynasty, to deal with Mrs. Qi''s torture.


    Mrs. Qi, also known as Qi Ji, is Lao Liu''s favorite concubine.


    It may be that when Lao Liu was alive, some of Mrs. Qi''s favourites were not big or small. She didn''t pay attention to the real female tiger of LV pheasant, and she could not bully in the imperial palace.


    , when Liu was killed, he was killed by Lu * and died in a latrine.


    In history, Xiaowu Meiniang is also the one who has done this kind of heartless thing.


    She is dealing with the empress of Lao Li and Xiao Shufei.


    According to historical records, before her death, Xiao Shufei once vowed that she would be reincarnated as a cat and Wu Meiniang would be reincarnated as a rat in the next life, and that she would eat the enemy alive.


    Since then, the cat, who used to eat vegetarian food and recite Buddhism, has opened meat dishes instead of eating mice, so it''s hard to live this life -


    Li Nanfang is a smart man.


    Smart people generally know very well that when working with people who are extremely cruel in nature but can''t beat them, it''s better not to make them angry verbally, or they will suffer losses.


    "Well, the gutless rat."


    Looking at the red sky in the East, Yang Xiao scolded with disdain.


    For the sake of "wife and children", Li Nanfang has no choice but to admit his fate. He is a cowardly rat.


    Sometimes, a woman has a lot of willfulness in her heart.


    "Don''t think I didn''t see it. Even if you had decided to stop me, I would torture her instead. That''s why you pretended to be a little smart who didn''t care about her."


    After laughing scornfully, Yang Xiao walked to the West with both hands on his back: "before the last star disappears in the sky, I hope to see that my bedroom has been built. Otherwise, you * ll wait for the three big men and women.


    "Why didn''t you do it yourself?"


    Li Nanfang is not angry at Yang Xiao''s behavior as his younger brother.


    "Because I''m your boss. The fist of the boss is the hardest. If you''re not convinced, let''s fight again now. After that, if you can take care of yourself in a month, I will lose. "


    "Grass."


    Li Nanfang had no other way to deal with Yang Xiao''s threat.


    However, when he saw that Yang Xiao seemed natural and unrestrained, his left shoulder sank slightly with every step, and he was happy again.


    Yang Xiao''s walking posture is because he was severely bitten on the buttock. When he walks with his legs, it will affect the wound.


    Although take mouth to bite man''s buttocks this kind of thing, once spread, will damage boss Li''s reputation.


    However, it is the so-called one time, another time.


    Under the circumstances at that time, as long as you can kill Yang Xiao, let alone bite his ass, even if you bite his lifeblood grass, who is doing this?


    Li Nanfang blushed and looked down when he swore. Then he saw AI Wei''er looking at him with her charming eyes."Awake?"


    Just like in the past countless mornings, as long as AI Wei''er wakes up, he will see Li NanFang''s eyes open and ask her gently if she wakes up.


    As usual, AI Wei''er nodded and pursed his mouth slightly.


    Ask for a kiss.


    Alas, life on a small desert island is too monotonous.


    In addition to eating and sleeping, I watch the sunrise, the moon, the ebb and flow of the tides, and the seagulls crossing the sea.


    This kind of daily life is the same, boring can make people crazy.


    In order not to go crazy, AI Weier and others of course are racking their brains to think about small programs that can enrich their lives.


    And every morning when I wake up, I have to toot my lips and ask Li Nanfang to kiss me, which becomes a reserved program.


    As for kissing, it depends on the mood at that time whether it will turn into a battle of fragrance and beauty.


    AI Wei''er is very clear that Li Nanfang has little sleep these days.


    Because whenever she went to see him, he was open-minded.


    He should be the one who wants to leave the little desert island most.


    After all, this guy left Huaxia a few months ago to search and rescue a poor girl.


    Instead of finding his sister, he was trapped here.


    In particular, there are many other girls in the country, the imperial sister''s waiting for him.


    But Li Nanfang never shows his deep "homesickness". Every day he is happy to be heartless. It seems that he can live with black and white peony on this carefree Island, which is his biggest pursuit in life.


    Ai Wei Er is very clear, he is trying to keep optimistic, in order not to let the other three people despair.


    Ai Wei Er two people despair, most is to abandon oneself, completely degenerate into not to be ridden by men, will be crazy rippling woman.


    But what if Yang Xiao is desperate?


    He''ll kill three of them and then kill himself.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang must always maintain an optimistic spirit to try to infect the other three people and maintain the fragile security of the island.


    So far, he has done a great job and has been successful.


    With the birth of a new little life, there will be more childlike fun and more vitality on the small desert island.


    Innocence is the greatest enemy of despair.


    Otherwise, depending on Yang Xiao''s cruel temper, he would never let AI Wei''er off easily. He just scared her out.


    Ai Wei Er''s left arm has been wrapped up by leaves and thatch.


    She was surprised that she didn''t feel any pain.


    After kissing her soft red lips, Li Nanfang began to boast.


    He has become boastful now. He may be greatly influenced by Yue Zitong.


    It''s true that those who are close to the ink are black.


    When Li Nanfang was blowing, AI Wei''er kept nodding and his face was filled with incredible praise.


    This woman, after spending a long time with Li Nanfang, has become more and more cheeky.


    Otherwise, when she heard Li Nanfang boast that Yang Xiao was going to abuse his white peony, he rose up and beat Yang Xiao all over the floor like the God of war. When he finally had to let her go, he would not nod one after another.


    It can also be just right to ask a few questions that can make Li Nanfang "reasonable" to explain.


    Especially when Li Nanfang said how he set the bone for the white peony and found a magical herb in the sea. After dressing it up, she would not feel any pain. AI Wei''er put his right hand around his neck and raised his head in his ear and whispered: "please, my great and strong man, I can do my best now."


    "No, you''re hurt. Once I accidentally touch the wound, isn''t it a waste of my efforts? "


    Li Nanfang rightfully refused her, held her, leaned on a tree and said, "besides, I still have work to do now - for the sake of the wretched monster, I decided to rebuild a room for him."


    "My dear, you are a kind man. Come on. I''m waiting for you here, waiting for you to love me at any time. "


    Ai Wei Er deliberately twisted his body, and the white flowers on his chest immediately trembled.


    Hook Li Nanfang, of course, is in the top of a hard twist, and scolded a goblin, just arrogant stride, poor Yang Xiao went.


    "Ivy, I find that you are becoming more and more shameless now."


    Not far away, ham, lying on the side of the grass, patting her son''s little butt, said in a strange way.


    To ham, Ai Wei Er has nothing to be polite about. He retorts with a sneer: "ha ha, is it necessary to be shameful when the buttocks are exposed in men''s sight all day?"


    Mutual abuse and attack is also one of the weapons for the two women to resist despair.


    Naturally, Li Nanfang will not interfere.


    In this environment, as long as there is something to do, we can avoid being tortured into a madman by despair.


    Li Nanfang was very upset when he thought that the thatched cottage, which was built before sunrise, would be given to Yang Xiao instead of ham, who needed it most.But no matter how unhappy, what can be done?


    He could only wipe his sweat and watch Yang Xiao move gracefully and calmly to lift the grass curtain and walk in.


    "By the way, bring your baby girl to my door. I have something to ask her."


    Just as Li Nanfang turned to leave, Yang Xiao''s voice came out of the thatched cottage.


    "About the black iron card?"


    Li Nanfang hesitated and said, "can I have a look?"


    "No


    Yang Xiao refused quite simply.


    Li Nanfang also felt that he had no face. He only sneered with disdain: "well, I don''t really want to see it. I made this request because I saw that it was very old. And I happen to be a master of antique appreciation. "


    This time, Li Nanfang is not bragging.


    Li Nanfang, who has a black dragon hidden in his body, has completely opened the plug-in when it comes to appreciating antiques.


    When ham took out the iron card, that is, he was extremely concerned about the life and death of women, and had no chance to look at the iron card carefully.


    But with a quick glance, Li Nanfang could be sure that it was an antique with a long history.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Yang Xiao was also very interested in Tiepai.


    It''s impolite to take away the iron card without Ham''s permission.


    Whoosh!


    Before Li NanFang''s cold laughter fell, something flew out from behind the grass curtain.


    With the wind.

 Chapter 937

    As soon as Li Nanfang copied it with his right hand, he grasped it.


    Heavy very drop hand, it is the iron card that is taken away by Yang Xiao.


    Tiepai is about the size of Ham''s son''s palm, oval and about one centimeter thick.


    The edges and corners of the iron plate are arc-shaped to prevent the hand from being cut.


    At the moment of starting, if it wasn''t for the wrong weight, Li Nanfang suspected that he had taken a piece of black jade.


    Only when jade is used, can it give people a mellow hand.


    Based on this, Li Nanfang can conclude that the material of iron brand is not made of ordinary iron.


    According to the hand feeling of Tiepai, it should be fast xuantie.


    The so-called black iron is actually a meteorite falling from the sky. It is quite dense, so it is heavy.


    But the black iron is basically cold.


    It''s just like the ghost spear that Xie Laosi passed on to Li Nanfang. It''s made of ten thousand year old black iron under the sea. It''s extremely dense and invincible. Even in the hot summer, it''s cold.


    But this iron plate should be black iron, but it can give people the obvious feeling of Wenyu.


    That''s strange.


    Li Nanfang has never heard of a piece of black iron with the characteristics of Wenyu.


    However, it is also normal for nature to have such an unnatural characteristic, especially for these strangers from other places.


    It''s really unnecessary. In order to find out what kind of material it is, we have to think hard.


    In his professional habit of appreciating antiques, Li Nanfang first determined the material, which he could not understand, before he began to see what was on the iron plate.


    There is a picture on one side.


    On one side are words.


    According to the rule of the antique industry, the painted side is the front.


    First look at the opposite, but also the real appreciation of everyone to do.


    Li Nanfang is just reading.


    There is only one small seal character "Ren" on the reverse side of the iron plate.


    well, as like as two peas, the character of the small seal character is exactly the same as the simplified character.


    Even those who no longer appreciate the ability can recognize the word.


    The character is engraved in the sun.


    That is, the font protrudes a few millimeters from the iron plate. Every mahjong master can feel the word with his eyes closed.


    The word "human" is really not worth studying.


    By the dawn of the eastern sky, Li Nanfang looked at the front of the iron plate.


    At one glance, the tip of his brow suddenly moved.


    Immediately, hiding behind the grass curtain, Yang Xiao asked, "what do you see?"


    "Nothing."


    Li Nanfang casually perfunctory sentence, slightly narrowed his eyes.


    "Ha ha, look first. After reading it, you''d better not perfunctory me. Otherwise, guess for yourself. "


    Li Nanfang is disgusted with Yang Xiao''s insistent threat.


    But there''s no way.


    There are two women and a child in his hand. Besides being obedient and being a cowardly rat, what else can Li Nanfang do?


    Only do what he says.


    The front of the iron plate, opposite to the back, is engraved in shadow.


    The depth of Yin engraving should be as high as that of Yang engraving.


    It''s like using a hydraulic press to smash a picture on the front and protrude personal characters on the back.


    The reason why this painting shocked the body of Li Nanfang tiger was that he knew the man who engraved it.


    This is a woman.


    Ancient Chinese maid.


    The maid carried a small flower hoe in her left hand and a flower basket in her right hand. She looked straight ahead with her head raised 45 degrees.


    Not far in front of her was a three legged bronze cauldron style censer.


    There are three sticks of incense in the censer.


    Around the censer, there are some seemingly messy patterns carved, just like small snakes crawling.


    Li Nanfang is sure that if he stares at those patterns, it won''t take long for him to feel sick, vomit and heart beating.


    Because of this ancient maid on the iron plate, he had seen her as early as last year in grey valley of Myanmar.


    It''s the same everywhere except for the wrong size.


    Li Nanfang was sure that if the son of a bitch who had stolen his "heirloom" could send the scroll, and compare it with the maid on the iron plate, he would find that even the lines on the incense burner would not be different.


    It''s no big deal to compare the real objects and draw them on a scroll with a pen. As long as you are patient enough, you can copy them exactly the same.


    it''s as like as two peas in a baby''s size.


    Is the iron plate copying the scroll, or does the scroll copy the iron plate?


    Or is it that the person who portrayed the painting, compared with the real object, respectively copied on the scroll and the iron plate?


    Either way, it''s quite surprising.Li Nanfang picked up the iron card, put it in his mouth and tried to bite it with his teeth.


    When you take it out again, there is no bite mark.


    Boss Li''s biting force is very strong, almost biting Yang Xiao''s butt, isn''t it?


    "Is this black iron?"


    Yang Xiao''s disgusting voice came out from behind the grass curtain.


    Maybe he had been practicing all night, afraid and bitten, physically and mentally tired, hoarse and sharp - in a word, a little ugly.


    You deserve it.


    It''s better to have an inflamed throat and a high fever.


    Li Nanfang had just finished scolding in his heart, but he was depressed again.


    From Yang Xiao''s success in giving ham a natural birth, we can see that his medical skills are quite excellent.


    Although the traditional Chinese medicine industry has always spread the saying that "doctors can''t treat themselves", few experts of traditional Chinese medicine died of throat inflammation.


    "It should be black iron."


    Li Nanfang weighed the iron card with his hand and said hesitantly, "but it''s not ordinary black iron. It seems that it comes from Mars. After thousands of years, we can still feel the temperature on that planet."


    "It''s serious, as if you''re sure it''s from Mars."


    "Please tell me, Yang Ren and great Xia, what''s the material of this iron plate?"


    "I don''t know."


    "The way you answer" I don''t know "reminds me of an ignorant child."


    "Does your skin itch?"


    "No


    "Have you seen this woman elsewhere?"


    Yang Xiao disdained to quarrel with Li Nanfang again, and soon changed the topic.


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to speak, he added: "if you lie to a woman, your son will have bad luck."


    "What kind of hero is it to threaten me with women and children?"


    "I''m not a hero, I''m a murderer."


    "You know yourself well. Well. Well, I''ll tell you where I met this maid. "


    Li Nanfang sighed, sat on the stone beside the thatched cottage, looked to the East, and began to tell the story of the scroll.


    I don''t know if I can return home alive in my life. Besides, the scroll has been stolen again, so there is no need for Li Nanfang to hide anything.


    One says one.


    It''s rare that after he was exiled on a desert island, he didn''t mix his "personal understanding" with Yang Xiao for the first time.


    It''s lying.


    For example, when he was in the woods, with the mottled sunlight from the top of the tree and shaking the scroll, he felt that the "little snakes" on the censer were alive, and then he had a strong retching and a terrible feeling of heart beating. All these things were told exactly.


    But he didn''t tell Yang Xiao that the iron maid looked like a man.


    Yue Zitong''s mother, Yang Tiantian, who makes long Dashao''s heart beat.


    Some of them are like the female corpse lying in the coffin under the manger.


    Is the woman in the dream really my mother?


    When Li Nanfang thought of it, he wandered out of the sky and looked at the rising sun with blank eyes.


    Stop talking.


    Yang Xiao didn''t urge him any more, so he stayed with him in a daze.


    "Wow


    When the baby''s cry was blown from the coconut forest by the south wind, Li Nanfang suddenly stirred up and woke up from the loss.


    "You don''t know who stole that painting?"


    Yang Xiao''s voice, more and more difficult to hear, just like deliberately pinching his voice.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care.


    Even if Yang Xiao''s voice is as good as that of Oriole Birds, will it be useful to him?


    "If you let me know who stole my heirloom, I''ll kill his family."


    Li Nanfang said maliciously, stood up and left.


    "Give me the iron card back."


    "A broken brand --"


    "don''t let me say it again."


    "What else can you do besides fighting hard?"


    Li Nanfang turned his mouth and forced the iron plate to the grass curtain.


    The high-speed rotating iron plate, like a flying knife, easily pierces the grass curtain.


    He didn''t hear Yang Xiao''s scream after he cut his hand when he caught the iron plate, which disappointed Li Nanfang.


    Also some curious: "why do you want this brand?"


    Yang Xiao said lightly: "because it is mine."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised: "is the iron card yours? Hold a grass, your big talk is too bad, isn''t it? This is another man - "


    Yang Xiao interrupted him again:" I said it''s mine, it''s mine. Do you have any comments? "


    "Yes, No."


    For the sake of not being his opponent, Li Nanfang had to swallow his anger and then casually said, "fortunately, you didn''t say that the scroll I lost was also yours.""You''re right. That scroll is mine, too."


    After listening to what Yang Xiao said, Li Nanfang almost jumped up in anger.


    But when Yang Xiao said it, he was so angry that he didn''t want to jump: "you lost my scroll, so if you can escape from this ghost place, you have to find it for me. Otherwise, I''ll make you look good. "


    Being bullied to this point, Li Nanfang dare not even fart. It''s indescribable.


    Only with a long sigh: "alas. Tell me, what else is yours? I''ll pack it for you later. "


    "I''ll let you know then."


    "Dementia."


    Finally, after scolding, Li Nanfang got up and left: "fortunately, you didn''t say that, I''m also yours."


    "Li Nanfang, you are very smart today."


    "What do you mean by Mao?"


    Suddenly aware of something wrong, Li Nanfang stops and turns around, looking warily at the grass curtain.


    "You, too, are mine."


    Yang Xiao''s ugly voice came out slowly from behind the grass curtain.


    It''s very clear.


    AI Wei''er and her two women also said this when they were killed by boss Li.


    Boss Li readily agreed.


    He is a man of two beauties. That''s right.


    Who dares to say that he is not two beauties? Li Nanfang will break that man''s leg except Yang Xiao.


    Boss Li doesn''t mind being said to be her by all the beauties in the world.


    But is Yang Xiao a beauty?


    He''s just an evil looking smelly man!


    Why does he say that Li Nanfang is his?


    "Yang, I''ll tell you now."


    Li Nanfang gritted his teeth and said, "I''m never interested in men. I''d rather die than follow you. You will die of this heart. "


    "You are mine. You can''t run. "


    Yang Xiao seemed to smile and said, "don''t let your woman come here. I''ll ask her about the iron card in the evening. I''m tired and need a rest. You''d better shut up and don''t disturb me. "

 Chapter 938

    For this kind of monster that even babies dare to threaten, Li Nanfang is really - no way.


    Only the beggar gritted his teeth, became poor and ruthless, turned around and patted his ass and left.


    Although his face was full of indignation, his inner fear was well hidden, and he was not seen by Yang yinnie.


    As early as I saw the scroll in grey valley of Myanmar, Li Nanfang had a strong premonition in his subconscious mind.


    He and the ancient maid on the scroll seem to have some inexplicable involvement.


    Just because the maid''s profile is too much like Yue Zitong''s mother, Yang Tiantian.


    It''s a bit like the woman in the manger.


    But at that time, his feeling was not very strong, and he even quickly forgot.


    Until I had that dream in the sea, I began to suspect that he was really Yang HunJun''s next generation son - the woman lying in the coffin under the manger was the mother who gave birth to him.


    Especially when Yang Xiao said that the iron card was his, Li Nanfang was also his.


    In some words, Li Nanfang can judge whether it is true or not without painstaking screening.


    So when Yang Xiao said that the iron card was his, Li Nanfang believed that he was not being unreasonable.


    The iron card is probably his.


    Boss Li, who has something to do with Tiepai and scroll, may also be his -


    there seems to be a kind of mysterious relationship between Yang Xiao, an ancient lady and boss Li.


    What mysterious relationship?


    Li Nanfang thought of the story that Yang HunJun had told him in his dream.


    According to the absurd story in the dream, Yang Xiao is probably the property magna in Jiuyou. In order to restrain Yang HunJun''s mischief outside, he has already arranged the enemy.


    Only in this way can we explain why the black dragon hidden in Li NanFang''s body is so afraid of Yang Xiao.


    And why does Yang Xiao always say that when Li Nanfang is dying, he will tell him a secret.


    "Lao Yang, for the sake of living and dying together, you can tell me what''s going on."


    After walking to the blind corner beyond the thatched cottage, Li Nanfang bowed his head, patted his stomach and asked.


    Maybe Lao Yang was not angry that he dared to call himself Laozi, so he didn''t pay any attention to him.


    After three times of cursing, Li yelong asked if there was any sign.


    Before he went in, his sunshine laughter had already gone in: "ha, ha ha. Two concubines, here comes the king. "


    "Wow, wow."


    The two concubines haven''t responded yet. My little prince starts to cry.


    Jinima''s disappointment.


    Li Nan Nan secretly scolded a sentence, only then discovered two love imperial concubines all fell asleep originally.


    No matter how nervous a woman is, she will be tired after most of the night when she is afraid, tired and painful.


    The cries of the little kids were so loud that they didn''t wake them up.


    The sun shining through the coconut grove on the quiet faces of the black and white peonies made him feel more conquered. Well, every time Li Nan Nan looked at them, his eyes would first fall on their plump, fat and buttocks.


    As for face, it''s secondary.


    "Well, don''t you cry for her? Come on, I''ll take you to the seaside. "


    Li Nanfang gently took the child out of Ham''s arms. For the first time, he felt that calling himself Laozi was so justified.


    After the volcanic eruption, the sea water is still a little muddy, and no more fish can be seen swimming in the water.


    Li Nanfang holds the child and shakes it back and forth, humming a lullaby in his mouth -- "my sister wants to see my brother''s tears flow", overlooking the East. He begins to yearn for a mirage to let him see the woman he most wants to see.


    "After such a long time, it''s time for them to forget Laozi."


    With a self mocking smile, Li Nanfang looks down at the child again.


    The child was originally malnourished and was born in seven months. It is estimated that the most weight is about five Jin. Li Nanfang held him in his arms and could hardly feel his existence.


    Half a day later, the child fell asleep again.


    When the baby is asleep, it will always smile unconsciously.


    It''s just that they''re a little stingy. They don''t wait for the adults to see clearly, they will stop smiling.


    Baby''s smile, is the purest smile, like a flash in the pan as beautiful.


    Staring at his son who still has a smile on his lips, Li Nanfang said after five minutes: "in fact, it''s not bad to be forgotten. We are happy now, aren''t we, little boy - No. You are Lao Tzu''s son. You have to have a loud name to be worthy of Lao Tzu''s outstanding status. Well, let me think about it. What''s your name


    Giving people names is one of Li NanFang''s best skills.


    Ye Xiaodao has deeply understood it. Every time he thinks of the 80 names Li Nanfang gave him, he will feel the impulse to stab him to death with a knife.Calling a donkey is the most elegant of the 80 names Li Nanfang gave Ye Xiaodao.


    Li Nanfang, who had a name at his fingertips, was in trouble when he named his son.


    Frowning for almost ten minutes, he couldn''t think of a good name worthy of his son.


    Li Daosheng?


    Li Qiqiu?


    Or Li dystocia?


    These names are so bad that Li NanFang''s name is catchy, amiable and powerful.


    "Well, if your mother''s name sounds better, I won''t be embarrassed. At that time, you''d better use our last names as your first names. But that silly girl, she has to be called ham. Han -- Han


    Li Nanfang had an idea. He raised his foot and patted the water: "just call him Li Han."


    Li Han, a man surnamed Li.


    This name is very popular.


    "Yes, it''s Lihan. Li Han, don''t follow your mother''s way when you grow up, or I will kill you. However, those geneticists once said that the couple who has stronger genes will have more children. Lao Tzu now doubts that the gene of your mother is stronger than that of a good citizen like me. "


    Just when Li Nanfang was struggling about who had stronger genes, he and ham, dark clouds slowly came up over the green mountains of China.


    A long time no heavy rain, as if finally to the lost soul of the city.


    Spring is the soul of Castle Peak.


    After this year''s Spring Festival, Castle Peak ushered in the worst spring since the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    Throughout the spring, there was no rain more than three millimeters.


    There is no rain in the Castle Peak, except for a few springs with strong water sources, all the other springs have stopped spraying.


    If there is no spring in the Castle Peak, it is equivalent to no soul.


    Especially with the change of seasons, in the early summer, the sun in the sky becomes brighter and brighter, and it''s impolite to evaporate several water sources of the city.


    All water wells in Qingshan must be closed except those necessary for farmland irrigation.


    Including those heavy industry enterprises in Qingshan, they should use water in a planned way. They can no longer waste water as they used to.


    After consulting geologists, the supreme leader of Qingshan specifically stipulated that all water wells within the territory should be closed to ensure that the springs would not be blocked by mud due to excessive drought.


    After groundwater is no longer exploited wantonly, the water level will not drop indefinitely.


    Just wait until a heavy rain comes, and all the thirsty springs will immediately glow with vitality.


    But where is the heavy rain?


    Will it be on this cloudy night?


    City drought and waterlogging prevention Office, now is full of lights.


    It must be the cause of too much drought. Chang Qing, director of the drought and waterlogging prevention Office, is bubbling.


    Director Chang doesn''t look very good, his education level is only junior college, and his working ability is even better - there are a lot of people in the drought relief office who are better than him.


    However, after the old director retired last year, he was just a small group leader, and the most humble director, Chang, was like a black horse. He took the lead and was highly recommended by a leader.


    Of course, the drought relief office is too small to be ignored compared with the financial department, the Municipal Bureau and other major departments.


    But anyway, this is one of the formal sectors at the municipal level.


    Only by sitting in this seat can we solve the problem of the rank of deputy.


    Work steadily for a few years, and then walk away from the relationship. Hum, the next director of the Finance Bureau may also come from the drought and waterlogging prevention office.


    Members of the drought relief office have been rumored in private that there are two reasons why they often become the top leaders of the drought relief office.


    First, Lao Chang, 48, has a beautiful wife of 36.


    As for Lao Chang''s beautiful wife, who is 12 years younger than him, what does it have to do with his ability to become the biggest black horse and the top leader of the drought relief office? Those who have heard this rumor need to make up their own minds.


    Second, director Chang''s name is good.


    Evergreen, evergreen. It means that the green mountains will always be evergreen.


    Whether director Chang became the head of the unit for these two reasons has not been verified.


    However, his plump and beautiful wife has come to the drought relief office frequently since the spring drought.


    Every time she came, she would stay in the director''s office with Lao Chang for a long time.


    Every time, the door is closed.


    Some people guess that they must be doing that.


    After all, every time Mrs. Chang left, she was blushing, graceful, smiling and contented.


    On the contrary, when director Chang comes out again, his legs will tremble obviously.


    But even if you can guess what they did in the office, who can tell?The two of them are legal husband and wife. Even if they always take down their wife''s big crotch, no one has the right to manage it.


    Don''t forget, since last month, Lao Chang hasn''t been home once. He has been eating and living.


    His wife is in the year of tiger and wolf. It''s human nature to ask for nourishment.


    "Oh, Han, you guys haven''t finished work yet."


    After hearing Jiao Didi''s voice, facing the water map provided by the Water Conservancy Bureau, Xiao Han and others, who are thinking hard, raise their heads.


    I saw a beautiful woman wearing a black sleeveless Qipao, showing her white lotus arms, curling in.


    Here, it''s the director''s wife.


    "Director Cheng, you are here."


    No matter how to talk about her and director Chang in private, Xiao Han and others have to be very polite when they see her.


    In fact, she is the deputy director of a street office, who is in charge of cleaners, not even a stock level cadre.


    "Come on, taste the peach my sister bought for you. It''s sweet. As long as you rub the skin a little, water will come out."


    Despite the refusal of Xiao Han and others, director Cheng put a convenient bag of peaches on the table and said a few words about working overtime. Then he pushed the door and walked into director Chang''s office.


    "Tonight, a dry land will be moistened again."


    Looking at the dark sky outside, Xiao Han sighed: "Oh, I hope we Castle Peak can be well nourished by director Chang. Otherwise, we''ll all be dead. "


    In the office, director Chang, who is also frowning at shuimaitu, looks back and his face changes: "you, why are you here again?"

 Chapter 939

    "It''s your wife. You hardly go home these few months. I''ll come to see what''s wrong with you? "


    Director Cheng said, reached out and picked up a corner of the cheongsam, and walked past with a small waist.


    After putting the small heat preservation bucket in his left hand on the table, director Cheng reached out to hook director Chang''s neck and said, "now there is a drought in the world, and a piece of land is also dry and smoking. It needs director Chang to moisten it."


    "Go, go."


    Director Chang quickly opened her hand, got up from the chair, went around to the other side of the table and complained, "how many days have you been watering this land? I don''t have so much rain for you to ask for. Hurry home. I heard that the city leaders will come here to inspect the work tonight. It''s not good to let the leaders see you here - "


    director Cheng sneered and interrupted her husband:" hum, what''s wrong with the leaders seeing you? Although you are the director of the drought relief office, you are my husband. My husband doesn''t go home for several months, my wife sleeps all alone, and my heart is empty, so I need a man''s watering. All these are based on love and reason. No matter how powerful the city leaders are, it''s just a matter of controlling the heaven and the earth. Do we have to care whether our couple have sex life or not? "


    "What are you talking about? Well


    Seeing that Jiao Didi''s wife lifted up her cheongsam, she leaned forward. Director Chang couldn''t bear it any more and didn''t dodge any more. She let the woman stick her belt skillfully and put it into her pants. After a violent shiver, she sighed: "you don''t know. Every time you leave, I feel that the way people look at me is quite wrong. They, they can definitely guess what we did. Otherwise, your voice is too loud. "


    "So what? Hear me, so what? "


    Director Cheng continued to sneer, just about to untie her husband''s belt, but the window suddenly turned white.


    Then came the rumble of mines.


    "It''s going to rain, it''s going to rain!"


    Director Chang was so happy that he didn''t care about anything else. He pushed his wife aside, rushed to the window, opened the window and looked out.


    Just as it happened, another flash of lightning came across the night sky, followed by a louder thunder.


    At this time, the young people who are fighting at night in the drought relief office have already run to the courtyard outside the downstairs, with their hands facing the sky, shouting excitedly: "come on, come on, I want to blossom!"


    At this time, a heavy rain can affect whether director Chang can continue to sit on the throne of the drought relief office.


    That''s a bit of bullshit.


    after all, Chang director is just a person, not a God, it doesn''t rain. God has the final say.


    But this is an indisputable fact.


    Therefore, director Chang''s concern about whether the heavy rain can fall down tonight can even explain why the director is always not pregnant.


    After deeply feeling her husband''s urgent desire for heavy rain, director Cheng is not good enough to continue to grumble. He arranges his cheongsam, goes to the window and stands side by side with her husband, stretching out his right hand.


    When a raindrop fell on her right hand, the cheers of the people downstairs became louder: "it''s raining, it''s raining! Oh, oh


    "It''s raining. It''s raining at last."


    Director Chang also flushed with excitement and trembled.


    If it rains, it will be a downpour, as if the sky leaks.


    "This time, it should not be like the previous times, but the thunder is loud and the rain is small, right?"


    Director Chang murmured. He turned around and just ran out of the office. He went downstairs to have fun with many subordinates and prayed for God to pour down the river. However, his wife whispered, "it''s useless. This time, I still can''t get down."


    Although director Chang never engaged in feudal superstition, he was also very concerned about what his wife said at this time. It was very unlucky and unlucky. He turned back and said in a low voice: "smelly girl, what nonsense?"


    "Really, it won''t rain, just like it did several times before."


    Director Cheng didn''t care about being scolded by his husband. He grabbed his arm and said seriously: "if Qingshan wants to have a heavy rain, it will take a while to wait for something to come back."


    "What are you putting?"


    director Chang was about to scold her, but he suddenly thought of something, and his face changed greatly: "you, you are going to find that old monk again!"


    Director Cheng did not speak, just nodded slightly.


    Director Chang backhand, a grasp of his wife''s hand, shaking, urgent asked: "he, how did he say?"


    "If the dragon is not in the abyss, how can it be said that there is a heavy rain?"


    Director Cheng hesitated, then whispered this sentence.


    "If the dragon is not in the abyss, how can it be said that there is a heavy rain?"


    Director Chang murmured this sentence repeatedly and reached out to pop up the window.


    Outside, the night sky was still covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and the wind roared, as if the sky was going to collapse over the green mountains.


    In the mountains far to the south, there was a faint thump from time to time.


    It''s a joint Department led by the city leaders themselves. It''s launching rockets into the sky over there for artificial rainfall.Artificial rainfall is a kind of artificial behavior that according to the physical characteristics of different clouds, choose the right time, use aircraft and rockets to sow dry ice, silver iodide, salt powder and other catalysts into the clouds to make or increase the precipitation.


    A few times ago, when the black clouds covered the green hill, the green hill carried out a large-scale artificial rainfall operation, but as a result - it is said that even the mineral water bottles that the members of the rainfall working group drank at the site were not satisfied with the rain.


    From time to time, raindrops fall on Director Chang''s hands.


    He can clearly feel the cool meaning of long absence, but his mood is not as happy as just now.


    In his ear, only the words of his wife echoed.


    In front of my eyes, there is also an illusory image of an eminent monk with white beard.


    He has never met the old monk with the name of "Kongkong".


    What''s more, he doesn''t want to admit that he can sit on the throne of director of drought relief office today and has an inseparable relationship with master Kongkong.


    But in fact -


    slowly, director Chang''s thoughts returned to the beginning of last year.


    At the beginning of last year, the old director of the drought relief office was going to retire at the end of February this year. Who will replace him and become the new director of the drought relief office will become the "national affairs" that director Chang and others are most concerned about.


    Despite the fact that the drought relief office is a clean water yamen, the influence of the top leader in Qingshan is not even comparable to that of the traffic police on duty on the road.


    But in any case, the head of the Yamen is a serious deputy.


    It is also the leader of the Bureau directly under the municipal government, on an equal footing with the leaders of industry, commerce, taxation, public security, land and other departments - in theory.


    Therefore, it is easier to be the head of the drought relief office than in other departments directly under it if we want to solve the problem of hierarchy.


    For gilded people, the drought relief office is the best springboard to climb up.


    Therefore, the retirement of the old director, of course, will attract the attention of all the positive people, and show their magic power, looking for relationships everywhere, hoping to sit on this throne.


    Napoleon said that a soldier who does not want to be a general is not a good soldier.


    This sentence also applies to officialdom all over the world. Civil servants who don''t want to climb up are not good civil servants.


    Of course, director Chang also wants to be a good civil servant - but he knows better that he and the director of the drought relief office are far away from each other.


    1¡¢ There''s no one on him.


    2¡¢ He is forty-eight years old this year, and has long passed the age of being an official of this rank.


    3¡¢ He is not good-looking. He has an ambition to serve the country and the people. He has worked hard in the officialdom for more than 20 years, that is to say, he has been a regular subject.


    4. In a word, director Chang is very clear that no matter who comes to compete for the director of the drought relief office, it is possible, but he alone can''t.


    Since he can''t do anything, director Chang doesn''t expect him to eat the cake. Instead, he keeps an ordinary heart. When others are moving around, he still commutes to work every day and spends all his energy on dealing with the female tiger at home.


    To say that director Cheng is a female tiger is not to say that she is hot tempered, but to say that women of her age demand sex life is the age of tiger and wolf.


    Director Chang clearly remembers that after returning home on the day of last year''s Laba Festival, his wife came back a few days ago to send new year''s gifts to her mother''s home in a city in Northwest China.


    After the couple met, director Cheng asked him if he wanted to be the director of the drought relief office.


    At that time, director Chang immediately burst out laughing and said that he wanted to do it. He also hoped that director Cheng, who was only in charge of a few cleaners in a certain street, would make great efforts to help him.


    "I''m not kidding you. As long as you do as I say, the throne of director is yours! "


    "You son of a bitch, when you go back to your hometown, you won''t be contaminated with anything unclean. Are you crazy?"


    This is director Chang''s first reaction at that time. He reached out to touch his wife''s forehead.


    But his wife raised his hand to open it, grabbed his collar and said: "say, do you want to or not!"


    The old man was often frightened by his wife''s ferocious appearance. He said that of course he wanted to. Whoever doesn''t want to, is a fool.


    But the question is, who can help him?


    Does it mean that any leader above has a crush on his wife and wants to take him as an underground lover to promote him as director of the drought relief office in exchange?


    In that case, he would rather resign and drown in the sea than refuse green hat.


    "Bullshit. Where''s the leader from? I think so


    Director Cheng Yu''s face is red with shame. He pushes away Lao Chang and says so.


    At midnight on New Year''s Eve, she would go to the southern Black Dragon Valley alone, put a censer on the top, kneel there and burn incense devoutly - don''t say anything, or even think about it. As long as she stayed up until she was ugly, she could go home.


    On New Year''s Eve, it''s the coldest time in winter.


    Especially at the top of the barren mountain in the southern Black Dragon Valley, after kneeling for two hours, can''t it be frozen into ice?


    Even if it can''t be frozen into a popsicle, you have to be scared to death.The ghost place of heilongyu is famous in Qingshan.


    It''s a bad name.


    According to the local legend, every night when the moon is full, people at the foot of the mountain will see the highest place, with black smoke rising, and faint women crying.


    There are several brave young people who have been together with sharp weapons and flashlights on a full moon night.


    As a result - the next day, they were found fainting on the mountain by their family.


    When they wake up, even if they kill them, they don''t say what they see.


    In such a vicious place, director Cheng asked Chang, who was not much thicker than hemp stick, to go there alone at midnight on New Year''s Eve and kneel down for an hour.


    This girl, there must be a good friend outside. She wants to follow Pan Jinlian and XiMenqing''s example and kill her husband, so she can get along with each other.


    Seeing that Lao Chang didn''t go to that place, he began to doubt her style. Director Cheng was so worried that he stamped his foot and said in a sweet voice, "Lao Chang, if someone didn''t tell me when you went to the northwest nine years ago that you would make a great achievement in officialdom, I would marry you a loser if I stepped on a small yellow flower in the local area?"

 Chapter 940

    Nine years ago, director Chang, who was the same age as the national hero Yue Fei when he was framed, had been struggling in the drought relief office for more than ten years and had just solved the problem of deputy section level.


    Because the poor are ugly, there is a director Chang who loves his country, his people and his family.


    If one person is full, the whole family is not hungry.


    It was this "unique" advantage that led the department leader to take him with him when he went to the Northwest for aid activities that year.


    Who would like to stay in such a backward place in Northwest China for three months?


    Director Chang doesn''t care. He can settle down anywhere by himself.


    What''s more, the business trip subsidy of 2000 yuan per month is also a big temptation for him.


    So, Lao Chang packed his bags and happily set foot on his journey to the northwest.


    Later, when he woke up in the middle of the night, looking at the beautiful wife beside his pillow, he always had a strong sense of unreal.


    To make sure that this is true, after a woman with beautiful water beside her pillow can let him ride freely, he will always sigh in his heart: "that trip to the northwest is the biggest turning point of my life."


    It was on that trip to the northwest that Mr. banzhuan was favored by the Lord. He was loved by a beautiful local sister. He had to marry him, even if he was eating bran and swallowing vegetables.


    As for director Cheng''s level of beauty, how can take the initiative to chase him this matter, often said he did not know.


    I don''t want to know, let alone ask.


    Anyway, he''s not the real dragon emperor in the legend. He''s poor and ugly. What can director Cheng do for him?


    Later, director Cheng took the initiative to tell him why she wanted to chase him.


    When old guy Chang went to the northwest nine years ago, he was accidentally seen by an old monk.


    The old monk and the grandfather of director Cheng are good friends.


    When the old monk saw director Chang, he was surprised. He said that although he was in a bad situation at present, he would become a powerful official in the county.


    That is to say, Lao Chang may become the head of a county or district in the future.


    A person who only becomes a civil servant by virtue of his good academic performance, but has struggled in the unit for more than ten years without much improvement, can become a powerful cadre such as the district head, and what is it.


    So the old monk bewitched director Cheng''s grandfather and asked his granddaughter to go after him.


    In the future, director Cheng will become an official''s wife with both sons and daughters.


    On the other hand, people in Northwest China generally have a lower level of education, but they believe more in some traditional cultures.


    Even though director Cheng is a little yellow flower, so is he.


    So, after thinking about it for a long time, she finally took the initiative to stretch out an olive branch to Lao Chang and became Mrs. Chang very smoothly.


    Old often listen to his wife said, mouth open can plug a goose egg.


    He is full of face, full of viscera do not believe that he will be able to prosper in the future.


    But even if he doesn''t believe it, he has to pretend to believe it.


    Otherwise, shuilingling''s wife will leave him.


    Last year, he had to go to heilongyu alone to burn incense and kowtow?


    Even now, I often think of that night when he knelt down on the top of the Black Dragon Valley. He always felt that there was a woman with long hair in white behind him. He looked at him coldly and sneered silently. In the dark mountain stream in front of him, it was as if there was a black dragon hovering and dancing. His hair was creepy, and there was a cold sweat on his back.


    But he didn''t regret it.


    Just because he came back from heilongyu that night, he had a fever of 39.8 degrees and stayed in bed all the time. On the 16th of the first month, he received a call from the leader of the Municipal Organization Department.


    He became the director of the drought relief office.


    Officer to Deputy!


    After seeing the appointment letter, the dreamy old Chang began to strongly suspect that the leader''s brain might be flooded.


    Of course, he won''t ask the leader if his brain is flooded, just as he began to believe what his wife said.


    Mr. Cheng''s grandfather, the old monk friend, is named master Kongkong.


    Lao Chang has a strange feeling now.


    It is because of master Kongkong''s prophecy that he married a beautiful wife. According to the old monk, after taking risks on New Year''s Eve, he became the biggest black horse among the competitors of many directors of the drought relief office. In the future, he may become a real power.


    But why, when he thought of the old monk, he would feel cold and uncomfortable?


    No one, like their future, is seen by someone ahead of time.


    So he usually does not allow his wife to mention the old monk.


    Director Cheng has never mentioned the old monk since he was born.


    But at this time tonight, she admitted that she had found the old monk again.


    Director Chang is not very good-looking, but he has a kind heart - he is very kind to his wife, works hard, and has a correct attitude towards life. He completely convinced director Cheng, who just wanted to rely on him to realize his dream of becoming an official wife at the beginning.Regard him as the heaven, the harbor of happiness.


    Since last December, Qingshan has been suffering from the worst drought in a hundred years. Director Chang is very anxious. Director Cheng is also worried.


    Especially when he woke up in the middle of the night, he saw that his pillow was empty and his husband was still in the unit. He was worried about how to solve the drought in Qingshan mountain. After he became more and more haggard, director Cheng was very distressed. He went back to his mother''s house with him on his back and asked his grandfather to call master Kongkong and ask the old monk when the drought in Qingshan mountain would be relieved and what his husband should do during the period.


    "Dragon, dragon is not in the abyss, what do you mean?"


    Silly Leng for a long time of old often, blinked under the eyes, murmured to ask a way.


    In fact, according to his cultural level, he can certainly understand the meaning of this sentence.


    When he asked his wife, it was just an instinctive reaction when she woke up.


    Sure enough, director Cheng gave exactly the same answer: "the dragon of Castle Peak is not at home. Naturally, we won''t be able to remove clouds and distribute rain on the green mountains. Otherwise, the artificial rain a few days ago should have an effect. "


    He raised his hand and rubbed his face hard. Lao Chang was a little bit more energetic: "did he say, when will the dragon of Castle Peak go home?"


    "A grain of grass."


    "Mang Zhong?"


    Chang immediately picked up his cell phone and began to look at the calendar.


    Mang seed is one of the 24 solar terms. The annual mang seed is either the 5th or the 6th of June in the Gregorian calendar.


    It''s just may day, and it''s more than a month away from mangzhong.


    In other words, Qingshan will be dry for another month.


    "If this is true, then when long comes back, I, the director of the drought relief office, should be laid off."


    Lao Chang smiles bitterly and puts down his cell phone.


    Although he is also very clear that it doesn''t rain, let alone he is just a small director of the drought relief office. Even the biggest leader of Qingshan, there is no way.


    But when the drought becomes more and more serious, someone has to be pushed out to take responsibility for why it doesn''t rain.


    There is no backstage. Up to now, Lao Chang, who does not know whether the leader''s brain is really flooded, is undoubtedly the best responsible person.


    At that time, he will have to pack up and go.


    Director Cheng''s look was also somewhat gloomy.


    The temperature suddenly became stuffy again.


    It turned out that the wind had stopped.


    Just a few minutes ago, in the thunderous night sky outside the window, the dark clouds were slowly dispersing, and the bright moon slowly showed half of its face.


    It''s sunny.


    More than ten staff members of the drought relief office downstairs stood in the same place, looking up at the night sky, silent for a long time.


    People really don''t understand why it doesn''t rain when it''s cloudy like this?


    "Why, it doesn''t rain? Well


    When director Chang sighed weakly, director Cheng suddenly thought of something: "Oh, right. The expert also said that before qingshanlong goes home, it''s better to prepare for flood and waterlogging prevention in case of accidents. "


    "What?"


    He always suspected that there was something wrong with his ears.


    According to the natural law of extreme things, there is a certain market for the saying that there must be a flood after a severe drought.


    I believe that the leaders of the upper departments will also take this into consideration.


    But the problem is that Qingshan is in the year of the worst drought in a hundred years. At this time, everyone is racking their brains for how to improve the drought. If Lao Chang proposes to prevent floods, it is estimated that the leader will immediately clap the table and let him go.


    "When the Dragon returns to qingshanyuan, it is when the rainstorm falls and the sun disappears for half a month."


    Director Cheng seems to know that she is engaged in some kind of superstitious activities to influence her husband''s work. Her voice is even lower: "so I personally think that you must report to the leaders and do a good job in flood control. In the Qingshan section of the Yellow River in the north of the city, it''s time to clean up the silt. Otherwise, when the rainy season comes in the upper reaches and the river rises sharply, the threat of this Aboveground River to the north bank will be unimaginable. "


    Lao Chang''s cheeks kept bulging and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Honey, you must listen to me this time. Even if you are misunderstood by the leader and dismissed, don''t you still have me to accompany you forever? "


    Director Cheng came over, put his hands around Chang''s neck, and began to wink again: "big deal, let''s open a small restaurant. At that time, you''ll be the boss and chef, and I''ll be the boss and waiter. It''s not necessarily worse than it is now. "


    To open a small restaurant is the biggest wish of Lao Chang outside of officialdom.


    He was moved by his wife''s words. He suddenly reached out and lifted director Cheng''s cheongsam, panting and growling: "OK, OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll solve the drought for you first


    "Ah, isn''t your leader coming?"


    Director Cheng was often rude action, to make a Jiaohu.


    "The leader is a hair -"


    when he always puts the wife of shuilingling on the table, he says so domineeringly.


    In front of his wife domineering full, is a real man.Lao min also thinks so.


    So when he came home drunk, Zhang and his wife asked for money and said that they wanted to go back to an underground casino immediately and fight against those bastards who won him 5000 yuan. After being refused, Zhang grabbed the vase on the cupboard and smashed it on the ground.


    Pointing at Min''s mother, she yelled, "why don''t you give me money? I earned all that money from Macao. Nima, get the money quickly


    Min''s mother clenched her lips and did not speak, but shook her head.


    "Do you mean to make me angry?"


    Old min was worried and rolled his sleeve. Just as he was about to grab his wife''s collar, the door of the second bedroom opened. Wearing a plain robe and wearing a white silk tied to a horsetail, min Rou stood at the door and looked at him coldly.


    Lao min''s arrogance in front of his wife withered like a heavy rain.


    A flattering smile quickly floated on his old face: "Xiao, xiaorou, you are at home, too."


    After looking at his father for a full minute, min Roucai sighed: "Alas, Dad, you have killed Li Nanfang, and you are not satisfied. Is it true that I will wake up after killing my mother and me? "


    "Xiaorou, how do you talk to dad?"


    Lao min smiles awkwardly, his eyes twinkle: "besides, I didn''t force Li Nanfang to save you."

 Chapter 941

    How did Li Nanfang die?


    Whenever I think of Li NanFang''s tragic death, min Rou''s heart is like a knife cut.


    But her father''s words were more painful than cutting her heart with a knife.


    Li Nanfang died in the tsunami of the British three islands in order to search and rescue her. He was half cooked by the huge heat generated by the volcanic eruption.


    Originally, Li Nanfang lived happily in Qingshan.


    Successful career, surrounded by beautiful women, that''s what I mean.


    The key point is that not only do they have a successful career, but also their fiancee, general manager Yue, is the Grand President of kaihuang group.


    Both of them have their own companies and careers, especially the deep background min Rou has only known until now.


    Even if it is to let the fool to foresee, their small day after marriage, even if it is to a fairy, do not change ah.


    With such a good life, however, why did Li Nanfang go abroad to die?


    Not to search and rescue min Rou!


    Why did he search and rescue min Rou?


    It''s not that old Min has not changed his gambling style and lost all his property to the Venus casino in Macao. People want min Rou to redeem her with eight million yuan. But in the end, he takes a fancy to her beauty, breaks the rules of the casino and swindles her into selling to Europe and America.


    The source of Li NanFang''s death is Lao min.


    He is the one who led to Li NanFang''s tragic death and made general manager Yue the chief culprit of wangmen!


    But listen to what he''s saying now.


    He actually said that he didn''t have to let Li Nanfang save his daughter.


    The subtext is that the death of Li Nanfang concerns me.


    Min Rou bites her lips.


    With too much force, Yan Hong''s blood trickled down slowly along the bite part of the scallop teeth.


    Dripping on the plain white robe, like wintersweet blossoming on the snow.


    She does not know the slightest pain, but looking at the old min''s eyes, but floating on the color of crazy hate.


    Old min was frightened by his daughter''s eyes. When she subconsciously retreated, min Rou slowly moved forward, holding her hands tightly. On the back of her hand, a blue tendon burst.


    "Xiaorou, what are you going to do?"


    Lao min stepped back, tripped over the sofa and squatted on it.


    Min Rou goes to the front of the case and looks down at the fruit plate.


    Inside the fruit plate, there is a fruit knife lying horizontally.


    Although the stainless steel fruit knife has no slot, it can pierce people''s throat.


    "Xiao, xiaorou, you, you --"


    Lao min suddenly realized something, and the hair on his back stood up.


    He wanted to stand up and rush out of the door.


    Because he found that what he is facing now is no longer the innocent girl on his neck when he was young.


    It''s a ferocious tiger''s mother.


    So, how did the lovely daughter become like this?


    Unexpectedly, she tried to stab her father to death with a fruit knife!


    It''s all because Lao Min said something that doesn''t seem to be very important.


    Min''s mother also saw that something was quite wrong with her daughter.


    She is really afraid that Min Rou will lose her mind - incomparable fear, instantly shrouded her.


    It made this woman who had no sense of existence in front of anyone in the past make the most correct decision in her life.


    "Xiaorou!"


    When min''s mother screams and pours on Min Rou, her once so clever daughter finally picks up a fruit knife and stabs her own heart!


    No matter how stubborn old min is, he will be min Rou''s own father.


    This man gave min Rou a golden childhood better than most of her children.


    Now, he has been in the mire of gambling, gambling is gradually eroding his original human nature, but he still loves his daughter.


    Therefore, no matter how much min Rou hates Lao min''s change, it won''t hurt him.


    She can only solve the unbearable pain by hurting herself.


    Min Rou once solemnly promised Yue Zitong that she would never die alone.


    After returning home, she tried her best to keep her heart full of grief and work in a crazy way to resist this unbearable situation.


    No one knows what kind of life min Rou has lived in the past half a year when her heart has been filled with pain.


    She was the only one who knew that she was about to break down.


    Recently, she has been dreaming all the time.


    Dream of Li Nanfang standing in front of her, smile to her hook fingers, let her go to his world to accompany him.


    He was clearly smiling, but said he was very hot, very painful, very lonely.


    In this case, min Rou was slightly stimulated, can lose her mind, make some crazy move.


    Lao min, once again, plays the ignominious role of forcing his daughter to death.His light words, like the last straw that crushed the camel, made the pain of Min Rou''s death in the bottom of his heart rise like a devil''s roar.


    She wants to kill.


    Only killing people can solve the current pain.


    But she would never hurt her father.


    Even a hair.


    Because she knew that no matter how bad her father''s morality was, she was still his favorite little princess.


    When his little princess is in irresistible danger, the man will hold up his thin waist, hiss and roar, and hold up a sky for her.


    The lamp will collapse when the oil is exhausted!


    Min Rou has to kill herself.


    The bright fruit knife flashed cold under the light. The sharp tip of the knife easily pierced the light pajamas, and then pierced her delicate skin.


    There is blood, to splash out, screaming min mother, in time to rush, a hug daughter''s wrist, dragging her to the other side of the sofa.


    The sharp blade cut my mother''s hand.


    And she won''t let go.


    With the greatest strength, she snatched the knife from min Rou''s hand, sprang up, turned around and held the knife high, which broke out the anger she had never had in her life, and rushed to old Min: "old man, since you don''t force Xiao Rou to death, you must die first."


    Shocked, Lao min wakes up in time and rolls to the side in a hurry on the sofa.


    With a soft sound, Min''s mother stabbed the fruit knife on the sofa, not to the handle.


    This knife, she used all her strength.


    "You really want to kill me, Dame. I just said the wrong thing? You, what are you doing? "


    Old min is really afraid, roaring jumped up from the sofa, and then jumped on his wife, hands dead pressed her right hand.


    Trying to take the knife out of the sofa and swearing to stab Lao min with seventeen or eight holes, Min''s mother struggled: "let me go, let me go! You old man, let me kill you! If you don''t die, my little Rou will die. Woo, woo


    No matter how hard min''s mother struggles, she is a woman with poor physical quality.


    Just like Lao min, no matter how he doesn''t do his job, he is a man less than 50 years old.


    "All, don''t earn any more."


    Min Rou, with blood seeping out of her chest, watched her parents fight for the fruit knife on the sofa. She closed her eyes in pain and murmured, "if you don''t want me to die."


    Min Rou''s voice is not high, but in the ears of old min and his wife, she is as deafening as Huang zhongdalu.


    Min mother first stopped fighting, looking back at her daughter, sobbing.


    The corners of Lao min''s mouth kept moving, which made his face a little ferocious.


    He snatched the knife from min''s mother and put it on his chest. Looking at Min Rou, he said in a dumb voice, "Xiao Rou, please forgive dad. Dad, I am not human. If you think that I have to die to make you feel better, then I will die. In this way, your mother and daughter will not have to assume any legal responsibility. "


    "Dad, you''ve changed."


    When min Rou blinked her eyes again, her tears were already surging out: "you didn''t do that before. You''ve always been my idol. But now you -- "


    " don''t, don''t say it. "


    Lao min threw the knife away and sat on the sofa dejectedly, holding his head in his hands and sobbing, "Dad, I''m sorry for you. I''m obsessed. I''m not human. Xiaorou, you must do well. You are still young - I, I will never gamble again. What''s more, I won''t force you to find a partner to forget him. Since you are willing to be widowed for a lifetime, I and my wife will accompany you as much as possible. "


    "Old man, you old man, have said that for a long time, Wuwu."


    Min''s mother beat her husband several times. When she saw that Yin Hong on her daughter''s chest was getting bigger and bigger, she didn''t care about anything and rushed to min Rou in a hurry.


    Too late to avoid suspicion, min mother tore open her daughter''s robe.


    Crystal white, such as stagnant chest, there is a two millimeter wound, blood is coming out.


    Fortunately, the wound is not deep.


    But she was also frightened by Min''s mother. She turned back and said, "old man, go get the first aid kit. Go quickly!"


    Like the angry little daughter-in-law, she only looks at Lao min on her toes. After putting the first aid box on the sofa, she turns around and walks into the bedroom quickly.


    After slamming the door, Lao min leans on the door, raises his hand to cover his heart, closes his eyes, raises his head 45 degrees, and feels the beating of his heart.


    Thinking has never been faster.


    The frightening eyes of my daughter just now, the determined counter stabbing heart and other scenes, just like the movies, are constantly reappearing in my mind.


    Many bewildered people will wake up only after experiencing the danger of their own life and death.


    Lao min is like this.The little princess, who needs him to take care of forever, refuses to commit suicide. At that moment, Lao min suddenly realizes that he has to be such a jerk to force his daughter to commit suicide.


    In fact, as early as min Rou came back, he learned that she had been cheated by the Venus casino, and almost never saw her father and daughter, so old min knew that he was wrong.


    Especially the death of Li Nanfang.


    But as a man, after making a big mistake, if he wants to continue to live happily, he must try his best to shield the big mistake and forget the past.


    So Lao min chose gambling -


    gambling made him happy.


    Gambling numbs his conscience.


    Gambling made him almost kill his daughter, and then he was forced to show his ferocious face.


    "Lao min, if you want to continue to be regarded as an idol by your daughter, you must cheer up and face the cruel reality. More to use your father''s love, to alleviate her pain, so that she can be as happy as possible in the future


    It seems that the voice from outside the sky, with the help of Lao min''s mouth, murmured out.


    Yeah.


    His daughter is Lao min''s greatest pride in his life.


    He can''t ruin his pride just because he doesn''t dare to face the reality.


    He''s only 46 years old. He''s still very young.


    In the past, he was a famous little capable man in a district of Qingshan, oh, a street. He started a million level business from scratch.


    So, why didn''t Mao use his skills to help his daughter?


    For example, apply for a job in southern group.


    No matter what he does, he will do well and help his son-in-law to make the company bigger and stronger.


    "Listen to xiaorou, there is a great shortage of talents."


    After making up his mind, Lao min opened his eyes.


    There is a spirit in it.


    The mobile phone in my pocket rang.

 Chapter 942

    It''s Wang Damao.


    Wang Damao didn''t originally call him that name, because there was a black grain the size of peanuts on his left cheek, which was covered with black hair, so others called him Damao.


    Over time, his real name was forgotten.


    Although Wang Da Mao''s name is not very elegant, his body is as big as a bear, but he is a woman gun.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Damao''s name, he would have been called Wang Niang gun.


    It''s a wonder that a person has two distinctive nicknames.


    What makes Wang Da Mao even more wonderful is that he is not only a gambler who does not lose to Lao min, but also a matchmaker - and the success rate of matchmaking is as high as 70%.


    It is said that a marriage agency has to dig him out.


    "To be frank, I''m very busy now."


    An hour ago, Lao min, who was drunk with Wang Damao in a small restaurant, was not drunk at all now and spoke clearly.


    "Ha ha, Lao min, it''s not pleasant to hear your voice."


    Wang Damao, who has a weight difference of three Liang to one hundred kg, has a beautiful voice: "have you got the money?"


    "No


    Lao min replied: "is there anything else? Don''t beep if it''s OK. "


    Before going home, Lao min and Da Mao, today''s losers, make an appointment to take money to continue to return to the field, to turn over the winners.


    However, he did not want to tell anyone about the danger he had just experienced.


    Lao min just wants to be quiet and plan his wonderful life.


    He wants to let his daughter know: "although you have a dead husband, you are just a husband. But your dad didn''t die. I can still make you as proud of me as you were when you were a child, and gradually find back the happiness of the past. "


    "Well, I didn''t either. The old lady in the family is not going to give her life or death. I don''t care about her brother-in-law. "


    Wang Da Mao scolded, and the topic changed: "Oh, yes. I didn''t get the money when I got home, but I got a piece of good news


    Without saying a word, Lao min took out his cigarette from his pocket and walked up the balcony with it in his mouth.


    "My smelly mother is not good for nothing. She did what I entrusted her to do the other day. "


    Wang Da Mao complacent smile a few, urge a way: "old min, you come out quickly, let others talk with you well."


    Lao min''s mouth trembled and said in a low voice, "thank you. But now my daughter has a sweetheart. "


    After finishing this sentence, without waiting for Wang Damao to say anything more, Lao min simply cut off the call.


    In order to help his daughter get out of the pain of "losing her husband", he never used white silk to tie her head again. As a real widow, Lao min racked his brains to come up with an excellent way with the help of Wang Damao.


    Wang Damao''s wife has a nephew who just transferred from the army. The young man is 1.83 meters tall and handsome.


    No matter their own conditions, or family background, and min Rou are well matched.


    If min Rou, who is deeply in the pain of her husband''s death, wants to get out of the pain, only a new handsome man will appear in her life and drive her beloved away.


    But it''s easy to say, but hard to do.


    Lao min knows what his daughter''s virtue is. Wang Damao gives advice and can arrange a good play.


    After seeing min Rou''s photo, his niece agreed that he would unconditionally comply with the arrangement of the two elders. All the expenses of looking for someone to do business were covered by him.


    As a matter of fact, Wang Da Mao''s brilliant plan is nothing to put it bluntly.


    Is to find someone to play the bad guy, find the opportunity to bully min Rou, niece in time.


    Heroes save beauty.


    In the end, it captured the hearts of the beauties and brought them home.


    Although this routine is old, the more old it is, the more effective it is, isn''t it?


    Wang Damao is like a strategist, leaving the specific implementation steps of the plan to his wife.


    Tonight, he went home to ask for money - after being scolded, his wife told him that he could carry out the plan.


    So, he just excitedly called Lao min.


    But did not expect old min will be very serious stimulation, decided to reform from now on, in accordance with the daughter''s choice, vowed to make her happy.


    After blacking out the mobile phone numbers of Wang Damao and other gamblers, Lao Min has never been more relaxed.


    There is also loss.


    The life of casinos is far more exciting and exciting than that of ordinary people.


    Especially when he thought of his 22-year-old daughter, who wanted to be widowed for Li''s death, and let the little yellow flower wither away, Lao min was so distressed that he looked up to heaven and sighed: "ah, Li Nanfang, you are doing evil. Do you know? "


    Min Rou is not the only one who has done evil after Li NanFang''s death.Toyo.


    Tokyo.


    In a private training hall, Gala stands at the door and looks at the field from time to time.


    In the plastic field, a woman wearing a black judo suit, forehead and waist, but tightly entangled by a white silk, is screaming, holding a wooden samurai sword in both hands, frantically cutting at the coach one after another.


    All women have amazing perseverance.


    This is directly related to their female body structure.


    On the whole, they are far less powerful than men.


    But when it comes to endurance, one woman can hold up to three men when doing something within her power.


    For example, when a couple of men and women are pulling grass in the field, at the beginning, it must be men who are quick and swish for a while, which can pull down women for a long time.


    But when they start the second round, it''s obvious that they''re not up to it.


    Women, on the other hand, will always maintain their initial state.


    It''s the same with practicing Dao.


    When she decided to practice Dao, the coach she hired told her that she had to chop 1500 Dao every day, and only after a few months could she achieve something.


    As a result, it has been more than seven months since the day of training. Sakura Shangdao will chop 3000 knives every day.


    Even in the first few days, her arms were swollen twice as thick because of frequent chopping.


    She didn''t give up and insisted.


    God appreciated this kind of diligent woman most, and soon her efforts were rewarded.


    As early as two months ago, the first coach hired with a lot of money was no longer her opponent. She took a bonus and went happily.


    Now this coach is called Koyama Jiro. He came out from the deep mountains of Japan. He is in his fifties. He is 1.53 meters tall and has a face full of bitter and bitter wrinkles. He looks insignificant.


    But he is the younger martial brother of the leader of Dongyang duandaoliu. He is also the ex husband of Shangdao Sakura, and a good friend of the elder brother who was hanged by Li Nanfang.


    It''s said that after his wife vowed to learn martial arts, Koyama took the initiative to come to him. After showing off his coquettishness, he convinced the woman and made him his teacher.


    A master is a master.


    Koyama not only wants to practice Sakura''s martial arts, but also to temper her cruelty.


    If a warrior wants to be a top master, he must not only have exquisite moves, but also have the determination to be bloodthirsty.


    Only bloodthirsty, martial arts to stimulate her potential in the bones, in the fight with people, often the winner of training, chopped in the horse.


    Dongyang duandaoliu, originally regarded as the largest cult in the mainland, is despised by the righteous people.


    Sakura ueshima''s natural excellent flexibility and her childhood dance foundation provide the most favorable conditions for her to become a quick master.


    Coupled with her almost crazy persistence, it can be said that Koyama can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Of course, Koyama did not pass on his unique skills to Sakura.


    After all, there is no love for no reason, is there?


    Every ten days, Sakura on the island will provide a junior high school student to Koyama, which is his reward.


    In Toyo, as long as you are willing to spend money, you will never have to worry that there are no childish junior high school students who are willing to serve a mountain folk.


    "Stop!"


    With a clanging sound, Koyama waved a knife to separate the cherry blossom on the island, jumped back and yelled to stop.


    Sakura shimajima immediately put the knife across her right shoulder, slightly lowered her head and stared at the floor, sweat dripping down her chin.


    The style of the sword she was carrying was very peculiar. It was half as short as the ordinary samurai sword.


    It''s like a wooden samurai sword, which was abruptly broken from it.


    Cut off the knife.


    If you don''t use a short knife, how about the cutting flow of Mao?


    There is a cloud in Chinese martial arts. One inch long, one inch strong, one inch short, one inch dangerous.


    It''s more suitable for women who lack strength but have dexterous steps.


    "Change the knife."


    Koyama Jiro looked at the cherry blossom on the island in his eyes, flashed a touch of satisfaction, said in a gloomy tone.


    Waiting at the door of the gala, immediately ran over.


    Hands, flat with a real knife made of fine steel.


    Break the knife.


    Deep blood groove, snowflake grain blade, as if there are still remnants of yesterday''s outdated blood.


    In order to temper the cruel nature of Sakura, Koyama became her coach and asked her to kill a living creature every day.


    At first, it was a little sheep.


    After that, the lamb was replaced by a dog.


    Later, big dog.


    Last week, at koyamajiro''s command, Gala replaced his prey with a wolf.


    So far, Sakura has killed 21 sheep, 29 puppies, 30 big dogs and four wolves.Sakura took a deep breath, handed the wooden knife to Gala, and took the broken knife from his hand.


    When the woman took the knife, Gala, who didn''t really see her years ago, looked at her unintentionally and shivered.


    In his impression, even if Sakura Shangdao had to kill an undercover agent because her leaders dared to neglect her, she was still a woman made of water - especially when she saw the amazing white under her collar, Gala would be in a state of ecstasy.


    But now, even if you give him ten more guts, Gala doesn''t dare to think anything wrong about her.


    I will only complain that boss Li is dead when he is dead. Why should I change a person''s life into a god of death.


    Only the God of death, will have the Sakura on the island, there is no emotion, only the cold eyes.


    Gala admits that Sakura Shangdao is more suitable to be a big drug dealer than her second husband.


    After the news of Li NanFang''s death came, Sakura Shangdao, who did not eat, drink, sleep or speak for two days, found the best tattoo artist in Toyo and stabbed a black Python on her crystal back.


    And the Black Skull on her hip flap.


    It is also from that day on, the Sakura on the island is no longer the original Sakura on the island.


    Her face was still so beautiful, her waist was still so soft, but her whole body was filled with a kind of palpitating anger.


    For this reason, Gala was very puzzled: "it''s not very normal for a woman to die and a man. It''s necessary to make such a big change?"


    He didn''t know the love of Sakura.

 Chapter 943

    Sakura on the island is not rare, who will understand her love.


    Because she is very clear, no one can understand her love.


    Before being forced by Li Nanfang, Shangdao cherry thought she was very happy.


    Just like most of Toyo''s wives who think they are very happy, they stay at home every day and devote themselves to taking care of the men who go out to fight, so that they can feel the warmth of home and her water like tenderness.


    At that time, no one would tell Sakura Shangdao that it was not love.


    It''s just - living.


    Just like all women who have been happy for thousands of years.


    She would be worried about her husband coming back late. She would call to ask what happened.


    She would care if her husband wore thick clothes because of the cold weather.


    She will also try to improve her husband''s diet for his bad appetite in recent days.


    But she was never forced by Li Nanfang, but because she missed the taste of being whipped, she couldn''t sleep at night.


    Eileen Chang once said that women are completely conquered by men through - to which Sakura Shangdao has deep feelings.


    Only when a woman is completely conquered by a man can she fall in love with him.


    And think about it day and night, and then to see him, can stay with him for a long time, and make before never dare to think of crazy behavior.


    That''s love.


    Love of Sakura on the island.


    Especially in order to find the love that makes her feel good as a woman, she is kidnapped by a drug lord and forced to be his woman. When she is devastated every day, she yearns for her love more and more. The real man in her life suddenly appears.


    For this reason, she prays to heaven every night.


    Read in her love too persistent, heaven to meet her wishes, just let her meet Li Nanfang in the golden triangle.


    There is no language that can describe how happy Shangdao cherry blossom is when it finally falls into her desired arms.


    Just like, no one can understand her love.


    Her love, along with the bad news of Li Nanfang, died.


    Just when Gala and others thought that she would collapse, the leaders of the organization who were shocked would be ready to move again, and he had to start thinking about the way back. When he sent people back to the southern part of the golden triangle to inquire about the exact situation there, Shangdao Sakura, who did not eat, drink, sleep or speak for two days, stood up.


    More than seven months have passed.


    Gala''s biggest worry is not only that the situation does not appear, but that Sakura''s position in the Oriental drug industry is more stable.


    Love is dead, the woman of the sky falls down, if not collapse, then she will become stronger.


    Also, more terrible!


    The terrible Sakura on the island, holding the knife tightly in both hands, letting sweat drip from his chin, but still indifferent, let Gala suddenly have a strong impulse to turn around and run away, as if walking a moment later, his head will fly with the cold light of the knife.


    This kind of inner fear makes Gala who turns around and walks out of the field quickly feel that his vest is soaked.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t question her leadership and leave her when she needed help most."


    Gala quickly walked back to the door, raised his hand to wipe sweat, and made a gesture.


    In the past, when Sakura went to the island to practice with the coach, Gala would make a gesture, and then four younger brothers would run in from the door, with the fastest speed, in the middle of the field, with a one person high iron fence, with her as the center, set up a "fighting field" of more than ten square meters.


    An iron cage with a vicious dog or wolf will be carried to the iron fence and open the door to the fighting field.


    The beast that has been hungry for several days will roar with excitement and rush to the water and the white woman with green eyes.


    Today.


    As Gala waved, the four little brothers appeared again.


    But instead of carrying an iron cage, they clung to a man with a black hood on his head.


    This man is not tall, but he is very strong.


    He seems to smell a different taste, was pushed into, began to struggle.


    But his hands were tied upside down, and his feet were still shackled. The four younger brothers were not eating dry food, so of course they would not let him break free.


    Shoulder carrying a knife on the island cherry, finally slowly raised his head, looked at the man.


    Koyama''s voice rang out slowly and in time: "this man is one of the 18th generation disciples of duandaoliu. He is a scum who does evil outside relying on the martial arts taught by his school."


    Shangdao cherry''s sexy red lips, slightly moved, but did not speak.


    She didn''t have to ask, she knew what Koyama meant.


    After taking over her training, Koyama has always focused on cultivating her brutality.


    Before, she killed sheep, dogs and wolves.


    Now, at last, she''s killing people.


    When people slaughter dogs, sheep and wolves, they will not have too much psychological burden.After all, those are lower animals, not to say that they are born to be killed, but the so-called spirit of all things, when hunting them, they do stand at the top of the food chain.


    But what about killing the same kind?


    No matter how guilty this person is, can Sakura Shangdao keep her peace when she slaughters dogs and sheep when she kills him?


    Of course not.


    This is the strength of Koyama. It is clear that only by letting Sakura go to the island to kill people can he cultivate what he wants to see and what she needs.


    Sakura on the island more than half a year ago, also killed people.


    That''s an undercover agent.


    But at that time, when she killed the undercover, she didn''t want Li Nanfang.


    What''s more, the undercover is bound hands, kneeling on the ground to take office by the butcher.


    She just gritted her teeth, closed her eyes and cut a knife.


    This is not the case now.


    Koyama asked someone to pull off the black cloth bag on the scum''s head and untie the rope for him. Not to mention the shackles, he also gave him a knife.


    "You two, only one of you can leave alive."


    Koyama picked his toes and a sharp knife, whizzing to the scum, coldly said: "no matter how you kill each other, I will not interfere. Do you understand? "


    "And this good thing?"


    The man who took off the black cloth bag raised his hand to catch the broken knife and suddenly played with a knife flower. With his eyes slanted, he swept from Koyama''s face and fell on Sakura''s face.


    After seeing the delicate face of Shangdao cherry blossom, the scum obviously stayed.


    He didn''t intend to live after he was caught alive by Koyama.


    But now the old boy has given him a chance to live. As long as he can kill the man who wants to kill him, he can leave safely.


    Koyama will never take care of him. From then on, no matter what evil he does, the guillotine will never take care of him. Instead, the police representing justice will punish him.


    When Koyama said this, he was wearing a black headgear and could not see who was going to fight him.


    But he can guess, this person should be very powerful.


    Old man, it''s certain that he can be killed by his opponent. That''s why he said that.


    Scum is nervous.


    It''s more exciting.


    Just because he was caught, he was dead.


    What''s more, the method of cleaning up the door according to the stream of broken swords is quite cruel. It will make him regret before he dies. How can he have to come to the world?


    When the scum was desperate and struggling for fear, Koyama gave him a chance to be reborn.


    It made him overjoyed.


    Don''t forget, after he was arrested, he died, whether he was tortured or killed.


    Now that there is a chance to continue to live, can the scum not fight for the chance to live?


    As long as I kill the man I fight against, I can live.


    Who are you?


    The scum pretends to laugh wildly and looks at the cherry blossom on the island who wants to fight with him. Suddenly he begins to suspect that he is dreaming.


    Otherwise, Koyama''s head is out of his mind.


    Otherwise, how could the old boy let such a woman fight him to death?


    Look how white her skin is.


    Her figure, how enchanting.


    Her face, is so let a man see, want to can''t help but put her on the ground, severely flog.


    How could an old man want such a charming woman to fight with me?


    Ha ha!


    Do you think I can''t bear to attack this kind of beauty?


    Nima, you are very wrong.


    Do you know that the first grade pupils can''t count the women I''ve abused all these years?


    Every time I abuse them, I just treat them as playthings. I never know how to pity xianglianyu?


    Ha ha.


    Looking at the cherry blossom on the island, although there is no expression, but the tip of the brow and the corner of the eye are full of flattery. If it''s not for fear that the old boy will change his mind and do it himself, the scum will surely hold his belly and laugh wildly, and then point a knife at the woman: "come on, grandfather, I''ll play with you with one hand. If you kill me, I won''t complain. If you lose, I won''t kill you. I just want you to serve me well in front of the old boy. How about granddad, I''ll be generous? "


    "Dog, are you afraid if you don''t do it?"


    Koyama looked at the scum dog, just staring at the cherry blossom on the island in a daze, but did not start, lightly asked a sentence.


    "I, I will be afraid of her?"


    Then the dog woke up and sneered, "ha. Boy, are you sure you want this girl to fight me? "


    "What I said was never fart."


    Koyama put his hands around his chest: "it''s her who will fight you. I, anyone else, are not allowed to interfere. If you win her, go straight to your side. "When he said the last sentence, he looked at Gala.


    Gala''s right hand is on the handle of the gun at his waist.


    He didn''t have any confidence that Sakura Shangdao could kill the dog.


    Although these days, he has been training with Sakura on the island every day, and he will be a companion when necessary. He knows that her fighting skills are advancing rapidly.


    But Gala is very clear that training is training after all, which can never compare with the ever-changing actual combat.


    Just like, no matter how terrible the wolf is, it''s not as good as human.


    With the cherry blossoms on the island changing every day, gala''s faith in her is also increasing a little bit. Finally, she is willing to fall down and worship her as the eldest.


    A loyal little brother will never sit by and watch the eldest go into danger alone.


    Gala''s right hand clutching the handle of the gun is to prevent the situation on the field, a wrong, will immediately out of the gun, the dog was killed.


    As for koyamajiro''s words that no one is allowed to interfere in this duel, Gala said he would not abide by them.


    However, when Koyama''s seemingly insipid eyes swept from gala''s hand, he had the illusion of being watched by a poisonous snake.


    As if he dared to hold the handle of the gun again, the snake would jump up and bite his throat.


    This kind of crisis from the heart, let Gala subconsciously released his hand.


    Nervous swallow mouth saliva, looked at the cherry blossom on the island.


    Sakura on the island is still calm.


    On the back of the hands holding the broken knife on the right shoulder, the green tendons burst.


    Her pupils, too, are dilating irregularly.


    This proves that under the surface of her calm, she is quite nervous.


    And fear.

 Chapter 944

    The dog''s skillful action of brushing the knife and holding a series of flowers proves that he is more ferocious than the wolf.


    Especially when others stare at the cherry blossoms on the island, their evil eyes are constantly sweeping back and forth on her face, chest, waist and long legs. The tension and fear that she is the prey is even stronger.


    Sakura on the island can''t help but slowly stretch out her hands and slender fingers holding the broken knife, and then grip it harder.


    Her action completely exposed her self-confidence.


    "Beauty, you''re dead."


    Just when Koyama saw the action of Sakura on the island, his short and thick brow wrinkled, the dog student walked over with a smile.


    The knife in his right hand was dragged on the ground at will.


    The sharp blade made a long scratch on the wooden floor, making a slight but harsh rustle.


    This kind of sound makes Sakura go crazy.


    Thin beads of sweat, from her clean forehead, she can no longer control, slowly back a step.


    Although this small step represents the confidence of Sakura to win, it is completely crushed by other people''s dog.


    A person in the duel of life and death, but not even the confidence to win, so why does she - not die?


    Koyamajiro''s brow is even tighter.


    Feel the fear of Sakura on the island of Gala, right hand re press on the handle of the gun.


    "Ha ha, beauty. In fact, you shouldn''t have agreed to the old man, my martial uncle''s request, to fight with me. Because you are far from my opponent. Are you nervous and scared? Don''t deny it. I can see it from the changes in your pupils. "


    When the dog went three meters in front of Sakura, he finally raised his knife.


    his knife as like as two peas on the island, are all carried three inches away from the right shoulder and shoulder blades.


    After many generations of exploration, it was determined that only when you put the knife in this position can you get the fastest speed, the sharpest angle, the strongest force and the least air resistance.


    The cherry blossoms on the island are moving again.


    This time, she didn''t step back.


    She is very clear that if she takes a step back, her confidence will collapse.


    The hard training of the past half year will be in vain.


    She would throw away the broken knife, collapse to the ground, cover her face with her hands, wail like a woman who died of her husband, and let the dog cut off her beautiful head!


    Even then, she could see her love.


    But there''s no doubt that''s not what Li Nanfang, who is looking at her in the sky, wants to see.


    He hoped that after his death, she would be stronger and firmly control the biggest drug trafficking organization in the east to keep her love.


    So, no matter how scared she is, Sakura can''t step back.


    She held the knife in both hands and stepped horizontally.


    Sweat on the forehead, slipped in her eyes, flooded some pain, vision is also some fuzzy.


    When we look at the dog, he is no longer a dog, or even a person.


    It''s a ferocious looking devil with a bloody mouth.


    What the dog said at this time seemed to come from the deepest hell to the ears of Sakura Shangdao.


    "Beauty, I advise you to put down your knife. Just because I really don''t want to kill a woman like you. It''s natural for a beauty like you to crawl in front of a powerful man and wait to be conquered. "


    Dog eyes more and more bright: "you''re lucky, I happen to be a strong man - give you ten seconds to think about it. If you don''t want to die, just throw down your knife, take off your clothes, and crawl under my feet like a bitch in shallow grass. "


    What they said before the duel, even if it was nonsense, it was not nonsense.


    Because whatever they say can have a certain impact on the enemy''s psychology.


    It''s better to be angry.


    Anger is the best weapon to consume one''s reason.


    People without reason are no longer terrible.


    With the words of the dog, the steps of the cherry blossom on the island are obviously slower.


    There are more smiles in the eyes of dog students.


    He knew that women were upset by what he said.


    Don''t worry about chaos, and about to collapse!


    Otherwise, she would never leave the handle slowly with her left hand. She grabbed the white silk and pulled it slowly.


    Then, with the dark cloud like black judo clothes, from her white as stagnant shoulders slide, revealing the enchanting body.


    Under the big judo suit, it''s a vacuum.


    Beauty.


    Suffocating beauty.


    Not only gousheng, but also Gala and his four younger brothers were stunned. Even Koyama''s mouth moved quickly.


    But he immediately lowered his head.


    Duandaoliu is regarded as an evil school by other schools in the East. There must be some things that people don''t like. However, in the aspect of "color", duandaoliu is very strict. It''s not allowed for the cult members to have evil thoughts on the women they don''t want to serve.It''s this rhythm that dogs are regarded as scum.


    The body of Sakura on the island is so beautiful.


    Even during this period of time, Koyama, who has already received several junior high school students, can''t hold on to them.


    He was afraid that he would have evil thoughts about Sakura, so he quickly bowed his head and continued to maintain the style of his predecessors.


    Sakura is not taking off all her clothes.


    It''s just the upper body.


    The white silk was once again wrapped around her waist, making the black judo suit hang upside down under her knees like a long skirt.


    She turned slowly to reveal the black Python tattoo on her back, and looked into the eyes of the dog with a cruel smile.


    "As long as you can kill your opponent, you can do whatever you want!"


    This is a sentence that Koyama solemnly told her before he began to teach her the unique skill of cutting off the blade, which needs her to bear in mind.


    Is beauty a trick?


    Not really.


    Beauty is one of the most powerful weapons.


    Especially when the dog saw the evil black Python behind the cherry blossom on the island, his eyes widened.


    Saliva came down from the corner of his mouth.


    She is a beautiful woman with beautiful body and beautiful skin. With such an evil Python tattooed on her back, does NIMA''s let a man live?


    Sakura on the island certainly does not want to let the dog live!


    "Ah


    Just as gousheng was staring at the back of Shangdao cherry blossom, wandering in the sky, imagining the beautiful scene of her graceful and sorrowful cry under him, a sharp and sharp cry came from his ear.


    Almost at the same moment, the cold wind hit the face!


    "No, this girl is seducing me to distract me!"


    The dog suddenly woke up and raised his knife in a hurry.


    He saw that the beautiful woman with fruit on her upper body was getting smaller quickly. He only saw the top of her head and the profile of the black Python on her back. However, he saw the ceiling lamp on the ceiling above the training hall, which turned out to be the trademark of "Cherry Blossom".


    It seems that there is also a blood arrow running up from a neck.


    "Who is that man without a head?"


    When the idea floated in the dog''s mind, his head had fallen rapidly and landed on the wooden floor. The ball bounced like that and jumped to the feet of Shangdao cherry blossom.


    "What beautiful little feet."


    The dog student actually said this sentence completely.


    He had one more thing to say: "can I lick it with my tongue?"


    His eyeballs were fixed at a certain angle, and his face was in praise.


    The headless corpse of the dog was facing the cherry blossom on the island when it fell forward after standing still for a moment.


    After a stream of blood arrow ran out, the blood "flow rate" of the neck fracture was significantly reduced.


    But it''s enough to turn the cherry blossom on the island into a bloody man.


    "Hoo."


    Let the headless corpse''s neck, from the chest across, fell at the foot, and its head together, the island cherry just closed her eyes, a long breath.


    PA, PA!


    There was monotonous applause from the empty training ground.


    But Koyama is clapping his high five for Sakura to perform his most proud "sweeping thousands of troops like a roll".


    He didn''t think that the way that Sakura went to the island to kill the dog was opportunistic or dishonest.


    He only valued two people, who survived in the end.


    More important, Sakura in the island cut out that knife, that fierce incomparable will kill momentum!


    He is very satisfied with the girl student.


    Because at the peak of his kung fu, he was able to use this move to this point.


    Koyamajiro Ho, Sakura on the island since then completely reborn.


    It is the greatest achievement for Koyama to be able to train a natural beauty into a cruel, cruel and cold-blooded killing machine.


    He decided that for the rest of his life, he would stay with Sakura Shangdao and be willing to be her bodyguard.


    Such a woman is worthy of being followed by Koyama, who is tired of living in paradise.


    Even the younger martial brother, the leader of duandaoliu, is willing to follow Shangdao cherry blossom, not to mention Gala and others?


    At the moment when the dog''s head flew up, the last trace of disdain for Gala and others disappeared.


    The high five of Gala and the four little brothers also rang.


    After putting the broken knife on the knife rest with both hands, it looks like Sakura Shangdao, who has been reborn in blood. After putting on his judo suit again, he turned to look at Koyama Jiro and said faintly, "in the future, I will find more such people to practice the knife."


    "Hayi."


    Koyama, who quickly adjusted his mind, like his subordinates, bowed 90 degrees to the order of Sakura, with a sonorous tone.


    He raised his hand and wiped his face. Shangdao cherry put out a small fragrant tongue and gently licked the blood on his hand. Then he opened his mouth and sucked half of his thumb in his mouth. His eyes were flowing and he glanced at Gala and others.Gala five people, all couldn''t help shivering and bending over.


    Sakura on the island with a leisurely pace, a pair of red snow feet with blood, went to the bathroom.


    "She''s completely changed. Is this the final version of the female devil cultivation plan that xiaoshanzilang said


    Gala and her four companions look at each other and shiver again, but they don''t know that Sakura Shangdao is lying on the bathtub, vomiting.


    Tears, runny nose, also came out.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, she will not look good when she vomits.


    Fortunately, no one saw it.


    As no one knows, the tears of sakura at this time, not because of vomiting, but because of fear.


    I don''t know how long it took for the cherry blossom to lie in the bathtub and stare at the ceiling.


    The water in the bathtub has turned pink.


    People always stare at a place. If they look too long, they will have hallucinations.


    I saw the cherry face on the island.


    She had thought about it all the time, and would continue to think about it all the time, but she would never see it again.


    "Li Nanfang, are you OK over there?"


    Sakura on the island mouth moved, closed his eyes, crystal tears along the corner of his eyes, dripping in the pink water.


    In the voice, there was an obvious sob: "I don''t want to be like this. I just want to be a little woman in your arms like a cat. "

 Chapter 945

    In my arms, Sui yue''er has never been a man''s wish.


    Whether Li Nanfang is alive or he is no longer there.


    Just like when Li Nanfang was alive, Sui Yueyue established absolute prestige in the southern part of the golden triangle in the shortest time.


    The way to establish prestige is very simple, as long as you kill a few disobedient subordinates, it''s done.


    In any case, the killing of this kind of thing, killing experts spurs to do.


    Anyway, everyone in the southern part of the golden triangle should be killed according to the law.


    Anyway - there are plenty of people in the golden triangle.


    In particular, it is their greatest wish that the fugitives who bear the wanted warrants of various countries can be sheltered by the boss of the southern region of the golden triangle.


    When he became the younger brother of the boss in the South District, he was putting amulets on them.


    So Li NanFang''s life and death, for Sui Yueyue can control the influence of the Southern District, really is not very big.


    Perhaps, because of his death, let Sui Yue Yue become more cold-blooded.


    Up to now, in addition to the fact that you don''t care where the Spurs are when you have a sister to accompany you every day, even Alice, the concubine that brother David gave to Li Nanfang, is a little afraid of Sui Yueyue.


    "This beautiful young girl is definitely the most terrible boss since the establishment of the southern golden triangle.


    She, perhaps, was born in this business


    When entering the threshold of the hotel, the boss of the North District and other three districts looked at each other and said silently in their hearts.


    Today, it is the annual pre order preparation meeting held by the leaders of the four regions in the golden triangle.


    Every time, it was initiated by the boss of the Southern District.


    The location, of course, was designated by the boss of the Southern District.


    The soldiers in charge of the security inside and outside the hotel are all soldiers from the Southern District.


    As soon as he got out of the car, the considerate boss of the Western District found that the soldiers on duty this year were no longer the same as those in previous years.


    After all, the golden triangle is a place with a lot of farts, and the soldiers in each district are also human beings. It''s normal for them to walk around the streets with cigarettes when they are not on duty.


    After the soldiers in each district meet, they will greet each other friendly, so it''s normal for them to know each other.


    Compared with the soldiers on duty in previous years, the soldiers sent by the Southern District this year are all European, American and non-human.


    Everyone is five big three thick, the stature is fierce, the facial expression is ferocious, the head light generation.


    In particular, the ferocious eyes when looking at people are like a beast that only chooses people to eat.


    "This is the close guard class of the South District boss."


    The boss of the Eastern District said silently in his heart. When he looked at the guns in the arms of the soldiers, he did not hide his envy.


    People often say that goods are better than goods, and people are better than people.


    After all, they are rich and powerful, which is far from comparable to the other three districts that recruit cheap people.


    The key is the weapons these people use.


    Hold a straw, this kind of top-level individual combat weapons and equipment that has just been equipped by the Russian special forces alpha, but money can''t get it, OK?


    But how did the Southern District get it?


    It seems that the rumor that Sui Yueyue, the boss of the Southern District, is closely related to the Russian vampire bat is probably true.


    Only the Russian vampire bat boss can get this top-level equipment.


    "Alas, if we continue to develop like this, our three major regions will have to be annexed by the southern region sooner or later."


    The boss of the three districts shook his head again. When he sighed helplessly in his heart, his younger brother, who was responsible for taking them to the second floor, opened the door for them and said please.


    Before they could say anything, two pretty girls in black leather clothes, leather pants, high waisted riding boots, with beautiful but frosty faces, came out of the room with scanners in their hands.


    One of them said a slight offending sentence and began to scan the three people''s bodies.


    This is a serious distrust.


    According to the "patriarchal system", the leaders of the four regions will consciously not carry any weapons when they meet today.


    In previous years, no one dared to search them.


    How can there be so many things after this year''s Sui and Yue dynasties?


    The worst tempered of the three, the boss of the North District, was about to frown and sneer and say, "it''s too much." but from the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the light on the roof opposite the window.


    "Grass, she even set up a sniper outside!"


    The boss of the North District, who was born as a special forces soldier, lost all his anger with the white light. He raised his hands and let two beautiful girls search him.


    "Excuse me for offending you. After all, it''s an extraordinary time. Before leaving, my sister specially told me to be careful to avoid accidents on this day. "


    When the three eldest brothers entered the room, a slim, blonde, snowy Eastern European girl stood up from her chair, bent slightly with a smile, and was extremely polite.Alice is several years older than Sui Yueyue, but she is willing to call her sister.


    One is that Alice is very smart and can put herself in the right place.


    Second, we can infer how terrible Sui Yueyue was. Even the second leader of the Southern District was afraid of her.


    If it''s on other occasions, three big men will have a rush of androgen when they see the sexy Eastern European beauties. Even if they don''t move due to their identity, they can''t help it.


    But now, no one dares to think anything of Alice.


    We all have heard that last month, a rich man from Saudi Arabia felt that his life was boring because he had too much money. When he came to the golden triangle for excitement, he ran into Alice who was shopping at will on the street. He was shocked and immediately took the courtship action.


    As a result, the rich man, who is said to be close to the Saudi royal family, pulled Alice''s right hand and was secretly protected by her guards. He took a machete to look at it and threw it to the stray dogs on the street.


    Are Saudi rich enough?


    After the Golden Triangle suffered heavy losses, it will definitely not give up.


    After that, they came to the revenge team of the golden triangle. As soon as they boarded the private plane from the East, the plane roared and turned into a Firebird.


    Subsequently, the leader of the southern region of the Golden Triangle issued a statement on Al Jazeera television in Qatar, fully responsible for the matter.


    After the news of Li NanFang''s death came, Sui Yueyue no longer satisfied her current sphere of influence.


    This woman with great ambition extended her tentacles to the whole world in a few months.


    No way, rich, willful.


    Fortunately, she firmly adheres to a tenet, that is, never make Huaxia angry.


    Since it does not violate the interests of China, the relevant departments in China are stupid and will fight her out for the sake of world peace.


    There are also rumors that a certain department in Huaxia has a relationship with Sui Yueyue.


    All these are in the past.


    It is also the reason why the boss of the three districts is more and more afraid of the Sui Dynasty.


    Compared with Sui Yueyue, who is known as "smiling face tiger", Alice looks more amiable.


    "Excuse me, Miss Alice, why didn''t you see Miss Sui?"


    After waiting for the beautiful girl to offer tea, the boss of the east side leaned slightly and asked Alice politely.


    "My sister is out on business and will be back in a few days."


    Alice picked up her tea cup, pursed her red lips slightly, and breathed softly: "I''ll be the plenipotentiary to negotiate with you this year''s preparatory meeting."


    When the boss of the three regions nodded his head, he thought, "what are you going to do now? She won''t take advantage of our coming to the meeting to lead the assassin named spurs around her to take advantage of our old nest, will she


    The boss of the three regions thinks too much.


    Sui Yueyue didn''t want to do that for the time being. Today, she wants to cut off their old home and unify the drug production and trafficking in the golden triangle.


    She is in the mainland.


    Jinmen.


    There are only two people around to follow.


    One is a beautiful South Asian girl with a good figure.


    One is the Spurs who will smile and please the girls in South Asia without taking a few steps.


    It''s hard to believe that Gilan, an Indian girl whose female status is not much higher than a donkey in China, will be an excellent special forces soldier.


    There are female special forces in every country.


    There is also extreme discrimination against women in India.


    But their requirements for female special forces are also the most stringent in the world.


    They are not only required to have excellent kung fu and shooting skills, but also extremely required to be handsome, slim and good-natured. Only in this way can they be favored by the army leaders, right?


    Gilan is very popular with the leaders.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t like being favored by the leaders.


    Therefore, when the leader had to favor Jilan, Jilan had to kill him, and then died. When he passed through the golden triangle, he was met by Sui Yueyue, who was "thirsty for talents", and immediately accepted him as his confidant bodyguard.


    Sometimes, it has to be said that Sui Yueyue was born to be the kind of person who did great things.


    She insists on the principle of "no doubt, no doubt" and wins the absolute respect of all her subordinates.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as Sui Yueyue says "go to hell" to Jilan, the South Asian girl will immediately pull out her gun and pull the trigger on her own forehead.


    Similarly, if Sui Yueyue was not born to do great things, after the news of Li NanFang''s death came, she would not sit around all night and make a number of decisions the next day, killing several people who dare to question her.


    Spurs this executioner, let Sui Yueyue very satisfied.


    How satisfied are you?


    When she saw that the guy described by Ye Xiaodao as "Bi Chong Zi" was interested in Jilan, she didn''t feel that they didn''t match each other. Instead, she tried her best to match them.Otherwise, the Spurs, who dare not pay attention to Sui Yueyue, will not give jillan a wink in front of her.


    Gilland is blind and doesn''t even look at the Spurs.


    "Miss, this is the headquarters building of Jinmen Yinning supermarket."


    Jilan stepped on the brake, let the car slowly stick to the side of the road, quietly report.


    "Well, did that come first?"


    After getting on the bus, she closed her eyes and said something lazily. She reached out and took off her sunglasses.


    "Yes."


    Looking at the house number on the building, Jilan nodded: "do you want me to go in and find that smelly woman and blow her head?"


    "I''ll go."


    Without waiting for Sui Yueyue to say anything, the Spurs, sitting on the co pilot''s seat, said preemptively: "killing people is such a life damaging temperament, it''s best for me."


    Jilan ignored him, just looking back at Sui Yueyue.


    Sui Yue laughs and is still lazy: "Jilan, go ahead. But it''s not murder - in China, killing is against the law. As long as you make sure that your surname is Lian, oh, no, it''s my dear sister Lian. "


    "Some dirty things, it''s better to do at night."


    Sui Yueyue raised her hand, patted her little mouth, stretched her waist, and murmured, "it''s going to be dark on this day --"


    when she just said this, she suddenly sat up straight with her body leaning on the seat like no bones.

 Chapter 946

    It''s impossible to count the people you''ve seen in your life.


    With the passage of time, the vast majority of people will slowly forget.


    But there are two kinds of people, but they will not be eroded by the years, not only will they not be blurred, but because they can not be seen for a longer time, they become more and more clear.


    One is a loved one.


    Li Nanfang has been dead for more than half a year, but she has never said that she loves him in front of anyone. As soon as she closes her eyes, his smiling face, which is either disgusted with indifference or thief, will clearly appear in her mind, making her want to burst into tears.


    Girl''s love, sometimes even her own, do not know how to come so suddenly, deep.


    One is people who hate.


    Sister Lian has hurt Sui Yueyue''s family for a longer time, but her image in Sui Yueyue''s heart is even clearer than that of Li Nanfang.


    People have a habit, always can easily forget the good of others, but to death will not forgive those who hurt her.


    In particular, sister Lian, who had ruined her family in the Sui Dynasty, would never give up until she regretted coming to this world.


    Therefore, when Sui Yueyue, sitting in the back seat of the car, suddenly saw several people coming out of the headquarters of Yinning group, she immediately recognized the woman in the sleeveless black dress as her big enemy.


    Sister Lian.


    Even elder sister does not know, she has been fixed on by the God of death, still stepping on thin high-heeled shoes, talking and laughing with a man and woman next to her in a low voice, her waist and legs twisted disorderly, in high spirits.


    On her left, she was followed by a teenage boy, looking down at his mobile phone, impatiently urging something.


    After seeing the enemy, Sui Yueyue''s eyes soon turned red, and the temperature in the car dropped several degrees.


    After feeling the change of boss Sui, he pretends to look away, but looks at Jilan''s Spurs with the light from the corner of his eyes. He immediately converges his selfish thoughts, follows the direction of boss Sui, and locks up sister Lian with his eyes.


    "At night, I''ll kill her."


    Jilan also saw even elder sister, right thumb, and index finger quickly rub a few times.


    Since killing the army leader, gilland has the habit of rubbing his fingers before killing people.


    "No


    Sui Yueyue shook her head and said faintly, "she''s mine. No one is allowed to kill her without my permission. "


    At the beginning, Li Nanfang was stopped when he said he wanted to clean up Lian Jie for Sui Yueyue.


    She hopes that one day she can find sister Lian herself and calculate this family feud.


    Since she asked, Li Nanfang was not the kind of killer, so she was allowed to go.


    If Li Nanfang is still alive, Sui Yueyue will not come to Lian Jie so early.


    She hopes that even sister in the happiest moment, tragic to leave the world.


    When is the happiest moment for a woman in her thirties?


    Getting married?


    According to Sui Yueyue''s understanding, even the elder sister and the son are in the fifth grade of primary school.


    "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner. You can''t touch her family except Lian Jie. "


    This sentence, was originally Li Nanfang when leaving the golden triangle, specially asked Sui Yueyue.


    He doesn''t like the woman who has become his woman. She will be hated and become insane. Even children will be killed.


    Sui Yueyue agreed to him.


    She remembers very clearly that when she agreed to Li NanFang''s request, she still didn''t think much of it: "at that time, I''ll kill all my family members first, and then I''ll make amends for you. You can''t kill me just because I killed all her family, can you? "


    But Li Yue didn''t want to be like this after she died in the south.


    The reason is very simple. She doesn''t want Li Nanfang to be unhappy under the nine springs. Is this infatuation?


    Sui Yueyue, who may not be infatuated, sent people to Jinmen as early as four months ago to closely monitor Lian Jie and spend a lot of money to find out when she was the happiest.


    I''m sorry.


    Even elder sister seems to be very happy every day, and she never seems to be happy. She still acts like before, relying on her family power, in the small circle she can control.


    Sui Yueyue finally can''t wait.


    As Li Nanfang has been dead for more and more time, she has more and more power to control the golden triangle, but she has an indescribable sense of urgency.


    Or inexplicable sense of crisis, as if in the next moment, there will be a bullet flying from the dark, blow her beautiful head.


    She''ll die sooner or later.


    After she decided to take over the golden triangle for Li Nanfang, she had this kind of preparation in her heart.


    She''s not afraid.


    The vast majority of women in the world, can go to the height of Sui Yue Yue, even if it is only one day, should die without regret.


    Sui Yueyue is afraid that even her elder sister has not died after her death.


    So by virtue of the Golden Triangle once a year when the four regional leaders get together, Sui Yueyue sneaks into the mainland.The annual gathering of the four regional leaders in the golden triangle will attract the attention of many countries.


    They also want to catch all the leaders of the four regions on this day.


    But some things are simple to say, but difficult to do.


    So far, the leaders of the four regions still hold meetings on this day every year, and no one is absent suddenly.


    When the anti drug departments of various countries focus on the golden triangle, the safety factor of sneaking into the mainland to commit crimes is much higher.


    That''s true.


    The three of them have been in the mainland for two days and have never encountered any disturbance.


    Even in Sui and Yueyue, they can go to a hotel in a big way.


    Of course, the three of them are citizens who come to China from Thailand.


    Spurs also called spurs, Jilan also called Jilan, Sui Yueyue was renamed Li Shiyue.


    Li Shiyue is a very common Chinese woman''s name.


    If you look at her name, you''ll think she''s at least 35 years old.


    The "Scholar" in her name is obviously the most important position of the older generation.


    Month is her name.


    But few people know the true meaning of the name Sui Yueyue.


    The meaning of little is not without.


    Exactly, from her name, Jing Hongming can see the meaning: "Li Shiyue, not because her seniority is" Shi ", but the" surname "of her surname. The moral is very simple. He imitates the ancients and calls himself Li. Li Shiyue is Li NanFang''s moon. Ah, it''s another demon who doesn''t show off when he''s away. "


    Looking at Sui Yueyue''s most beautiful face on the screen of her mobile phone, and thinking of the cherry blossom on the island that had just cut off the head of a dog from Toyo, Jing Hongming sighed and put her mobile phone on the table.


    "Sigh, what do you mean?"


    Xie Qingshang, sitting opposite Jing Hongming, picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. He rolled his eyes and asked, "can''t I, Xie Laosi''s student, inherit the advantage that I can charm women?"


    Looking at Xue Xinghan, who is sitting on the edge of the bed with Jiang Muran in the hotel room, Jing Hongming frowned slightly: "you have the ability to speak out so that your mother-in-law can hear you."


    "Damn, do you think I''m stupid?"


    Xie Qingshang scolded in a low voice and took a cigarette in his mouth.


    "The woman surnamed Lian can''t die."


    When Lao Xie finished smoking a cigarette, Jing Hongming looked out of the window at the dark sky and said faintly.


    "Lao Shi, when did you get so broken? You''ve said that a hundred times. In my ears, I''ve worn out cocoons. "


    "If you don''t hear it a hundred times, it''s useless."


    "Why, do you suspect that I suddenly came to Jinmen to help Sui Yueyue kill that woman?"


    "If not, the virtuous couple would have left long ago, instead of pestering me with a dead face."


    In addition to his wife, no matter who he talked to, Jing Hongming was just like this.


    I never care what kind of feeling others will feel after listening.


    "Come on, I''ll pester you?"


    After Xie Qingshang was told the truth, he blushed a little.


    Sui Yueyue, whose alias is Li Shiyue, thinks that she has sneaked into China unconsciously.


    Not really.


    When she just left the golden triangle, Jing Hongming already got the news.


    And according to her booking air tickets, quickly infer what she came to Tianjin to do.


    If Lian Jie''s father was not the senior general who died in the self-defense counterattack against South Vietnam more than 30 years ago, even if she was killed by Sui Yue and had so many important things to do every day, Jing Hong would not give up her work and come to Jinmen personally.


    Even sister damn it.


    Jing Hongming thinks so.


    But she can''t die, because she is the hero''s only daughter.


    Although there is a saying in China that "the prince breaks the law and the common people are guilty of the same crime", Lian Jie must be severely punished by the law after she commits a crime.


    But Jing Hongming changed her mind after reading the remains of the hero.


    The soldiers who took part in the war would write a letter on the eve of going to the front line.


    "If I die, I have only one wish. That is, the country can raise my darling and let her grow old safely. "


    This is the paragraph redrawn with a red line in the letter before the hero died.


    Xie Qingshang also read the letter, which was in Jing Hongming''s pocket.


    When he pressed the cigarette end into the ashtray, old Xie said coldly, "can the daughter of the hero do harm to Sui Yueyue''s family?"


    "No


    Jinghong life very simply said: "this is also you know I come to stop Sui Yue kill her, then chase to pester me, hope Sui Yue can succeed.""Yes."


    Old Xie did not deny this time: "I checked the death of Sui Yueyue''s parents. That woman named Lian, damn it. "


    Jing Hongming didn''t speak any more.


    He has nothing to say.


    But from his point of view, he has to do something against his will.


    Of course, the life and death of a Lian Jie is not enough for Jing Hongming and Lao Xie to gather in Tianjin to make a heated dialectic about whether she is dead or alive.


    The key is that Jing Hongming wants to seize this opportunity to capture Sui Yueyue.


    Sui Yueyue''s growing ambition recently aroused great attention of the national security department.


    Although she has never done any bad things that threaten China, everything should be prevented.


    Who can guarantee that this woman, after unifying the golden triangle, will still behave like this?


    Therefore, the Chinese security department would rather "kill her by mistake" than see her unify the golden triangle.


    Only because she is the boss of the Southern District of the golden triangle and has a direct relationship with Li Nanfang, Jing Hongming, the chief director of the supreme Security Bureau, bravely went out in person.


    But Xie Qingshang''s intention to come to Jinmen is just opposite to Jing Hongming''s.


    He hoped that after Sui Yueyue killed Lian Jie, he would be at ease to unify the golden triangle. In that way, the golden triangle, which is said to be a headache by anti drug departments all over the world, would be completely under the control of Huaxia.


    When the last wisp of smoke from the cigarette ends dispersed, Xie Qingshang said slowly: "you suspect that Li Nanfang has really died."


    Jinghong life eyebrow tip a pick: "you also think so?"


    "Yes. So do I


    Xie Qingshang picked up the cigarette end and said in a low voice: "seven or eight months. He hasn''t been heard from until now. Maybe he''s dead. "

 Chapter 947

    "He''s not dead."


    Jing Hongming, who was the first to suspect that Li Nanfang was dead, looked at Xie Qingshang''s eyes and suddenly became firm: "no matter what other people think of him, at least you can''t doubt that he is really dead. Even if he''s dead, he has to live. "


    Xie Qingshang is not only Li NanFang''s mentor, but also knows what kind of situation he is and almost all his secrets.


    The old man and his teacher''s mother only raised him and gave him to the living parents of a complete family.


    So Lao Xie is the one who knows Li Nanfang best in the world.


    He is also the one with the heaviest burden on his shoulders. As early as more than ten years ago, he took Xue Xinghan into 800, just to watch Li Nanfang grow up.


    Few people know that Li Nanfang, a child with premature senility, is qualified to let Xie Qing hurt this level of niuren and surround him.


    Don''t say it''s someone else. Even if Lao Xie himself, sometimes he will ask himself blankly, is it worth it?


    Just like, as the person who knows Li Nanfang best, he doubts that the evil dragon will really die.


    Until jinghongming see his eyes erratic, immediately give him the most decisive blow.


    Jing Hongming''s voice was not high, but in Lao Xie''s ears, it was as deafening as Huang zhongdalu. With a sharp pick on the tip of her brow, her eyes regained their clarity.


    During the Qingming Festival, there was some shame.


    Xie Qingshang, a blood eagle who was once proud of the world, has shaken his confidence in what he did more than ten years ago.


    When he looked at Jing Hongming gratefully, the latter shook his head slowly: "it''s not your fault. The environment you have been in over the years can kill your will to the greatest extent - "


    before Jing Hongming finished his words, he was interrupted by Xie Qingshang:" fart. My will is as strong as iron, will it be consumed by the comfortable life? "


    Jing Hongming smiles.


    No words.


    This kind of Xie Qingshang is what he is familiar with.


    After scolding Jing Hongming, Xie Qingshang changed the topic: "you mean to find someone to pretend to be that little boy. Or make false news about his occasional appearance overseas? "


    "Who can pretend to be Li Nanfang? Among the women around him, which one is the one with sand in his eyes? "


    Jing Hongming didn''t answer the question: "believe it or not, as long as you concoct false news about his appearance overseas, those women --"


    after talking about this, Jing Hongming looked into the apartment.


    On the bed of the suite, Xue Xinghan and Jiang Muran still sat there and whispered something.


    In fact, it can''t be said that they are talking, but Xue Xinghan is talking alone. Jiang Muran doesn''t speak all the time. He just stares at his toes and listens.


    Lao Xie understood.


    If the false news about Li NanFang''s appearance abroad is produced, all the women who are not oil saving women will definitely set out to go abroad immediately to search for his whereabouts.


    That''s not what they want to see.


    They don''t want too many people to pay attention to Li Nanfang.


    "Alas."


    Xie Qingshang sighed and lit a cigarette. He asked casually: "as far as I know, her relationship with Li Nanfang is more physical than emotional?"


    The physiological needs between men and women are of course very important, but they are far inferior to the feelings of love.


    According to Xie Qingshang''s understanding, the relationship between Jiang Muran and Li Nanfang, as well as the president of Qingshan Central Hospital, LV Mingliang, is extremely absurd.


    In order to climb up, LV Mingming is willing to push Li NanFang''s beautiful wife into her arms.


    Jiang Muran, who abandoned himself, simply transformed himself from a typical good wife and mother into a prostitute, a concubine and a woman. In front of LV Guangming, he dared to go wild with Li Renzha.


    Just after investigating the relationship between the three of them, Xie Qingshang was stunned for a long time and scolded no less than 30 bastards in succession.


    In Lao Xie''s opinion, there is no love between Jiang Muran and Li Nanfang, only hongguoguo''s physical needs.


    Jinghong life for Li Nanfang "raise lover", also has become the old brother several people after dinner tea satirize his laughing stock.


    But when he saw Jiang Muran like this today, he realized that her relationship with Li Nanfang was not as simple as he thought.


    Jing Hongming didn''t know how to answer Lao Xie''s question. After a moment''s silence, she said, "she may be the second cherry blossom on the island."


    For Li NanFang''s sake, Sakura Shangdao is willing to turn into a female devil from a woman like water. Just because her body is conquered, Jing Hongming says that Jiang Muran is the second Sakura Shangdao.


    "I can''t understand the emotional world of women except my mother-in-law."


    Some headache hands rubbed face, old Xie asked: "then why do you bring her to Tianjin?"


    "I want her to see with her own eyes how Sui Yueyue, who is also Li NanFang''s pillow man, treats life with a" positive "attitude."


    Jing Hongming hooked the corner of her mouth and said in a soft voice, "your mother-in-law is better. She can just help me persuade her. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to go home recently. "Jiang Muran is currently living in Jing Hongming''s home. After learning that Li Nanfang died in the British three islands, the woman felt as if she had lost her soul. No matter how Mrs. Jing Hong tried to persuade her, she pined down quickly with almost visible speed.


    At the beginning, a little girl with so much water is now 40 kg at most.


    Jiang Muran''s negative atmosphere has greatly affected the "Feng Shui" of Jing Hong''s family. Every time he goes home, the head of the highest security bureau can feel that he is shrouded in negativity and his spirit is very depressed, but he can''t show the slightest intention of asking her to be rude.


    If you really want to drive Jiang Muran out of the house, you don''t have to "think about" her Lin family now. This woman who doesn''t look at the road when she walks will have a car accident and lose her beauty.


    As a result, Mrs. Jing Hong had to drive her to and from work every day. The couple had a headache and thought of many ways to cheer her up.


    One of them is to find a man for her and get married.


    Jing Hong and her husband and wife have discussed. If Jiang Muran is willing, Mrs. Jing Hong can recognize her as a sister.


    Jing Hongming''s sister-in-law, oh, no, she''s a sister-in-law - and Zhang Xiang is the best. What kind of young talent do you want to find?


    As long as Jinghong''s life shows a little bit of air, the people who come to propose marriage can''t step on the threshold of his family?


    But Jinghong''s wife just tried, Jiang Muran immediately proposed that she would immediately move out of Jinghong''s house.


    She would rather move out and die in an accident soon than go out with another man.


    Seeing that she is so determined to be a widow for Li Nanfang, what else can Jing Hongming and his wife say?


    But we can''t watch her haggard, or she will die of melancholy sooner or later.


    Jing Hongming''s husband and wife have a headache for this. At this time, they get the news that Sui Yueyue''s incarnation Li Shiyue came to Jinmen. Jing Hongming immediately has an idea and brings her.


    He hoped that Jiang Muran could see what kind of positive attitude Sui Yueyue, who was also Li NanFang''s lover, used to treat life after his death.


    For this reason, he also specially found out the information before Sui Yueyue, so that Jiang silently read it carefully.


    Compared with Jiang Muran, Sui Yueyue''s previous life was unfortunate.


    Starting from a low starting point, when Jiang Muran became the first knife of Qingshan, which was respected by patients, Sui Yueyue was the younger sister of kaihuang group.


    Not long after LV Mingming took the initiative to push Jiang Muran to other men''s arms, Sui Yueyue was ruined by Lian Jie because she had done a good deed.


    When Jiang Muran was sheltered by Jing Hongming, Sui Yueyue went to the golden triangle to replace Li Nanfang and become the drug lord of the golden triangle.


    Jing Hongming hopes that after reading the data of Sui Yueyue and comparing them, Jiang Muran will learn something from them, so as to change his depressed mood and greet a better tomorrow with a positive attitude -


    even if he doesn''t find a man to marry, don''t cry all day long, and make everyone unhappy, OK?


    "Will that work?"


    When Xie Qingshang asked, the door of the living room opened.


    Mrs. Jing Hong came in from the outside. She just went to the front desk to arrange everyone''s dinner.


    Lao Xie was very conscious and immediately took his feet off the table.


    He and Jing Hongming are not only comrades in arms, but also brothers of brotherhood.


    He is one year older than Jinghong''s life, so of course he is Mrs. Jinghong''s eldest brother.


    Where is the elder brother sitting or standing in front of his sister-in-law?


    Did not see Jinghong lady came in, Mou Guang will immediately cast in the ashtray on the table, Xiu Mei slightly wrinkled?


    This is complaining about Lao Xie and taking her family''s life to smoke.


    Lao Xie would like to say that Jing Hongming smoked first. In order to avoid second-hand smoking, he was forced to smoke too.


    But the other people didn''t give him the chance of sophistry, glared at him, walked into the apartment quickly, and closed the door.


    "Holding a piece of grass, every time your mother-in-law stares at me with her eyes, how can I feel that my soul is gone?"


    Lao Xie raised his hand and wiped his forehead. When he was about to put it down, he suddenly thought of something and looked up at the door of the apartment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jing Hongming found his abnormality.


    "After I was glared at by your mother-in-law, I felt that my soul had been taken away."


    Xie Qingshang narrowed his eyes slightly and said slowly.


    This sentence, but some don''t respect Jing Hongming wife''s meaning.


    No matter how good the brother''s feelings are, his wife can''t be despised at will. Jing Hongming thought he was farting, and when he was about to scold, he suddenly realized: "paper man, make the finishing point!"


    Xie Qing hurt his body and trembled, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at him and nodded slowly.


    Paper man, the finishing touch.


    These are four very common words, two very normal words.


    It means paper man, with eyes on.


    But on the level that two people know about it, it is by no means so simple.Li Nanfang didn''t know. Last year, he dreamed that he had become a paper man. He was blinded at the funeral and burned with the old cattle. When he returned to heaven, he saw the strange dream of six women, which is completely consistent with a very important legend.


    It''s early May of the Gregorian calendar now, and the streets are full of handsome men and women in shorts. However, when Jing Hongming blurts out the paper man''s point of view, they feel that the temperature in the guest room is plummeting.


    It''s a little cold.


    Light a cigarette and warm up.


    It''s absolutely extraordinary to be able to frighten these two birdmen all over.


    After taking a hard smoke, Xie Qingshang felt better. He picked up the water cup and slowly tilted it to let the tea flow on the table.


    Dip in the tea, old Xie quickly wrote to admit his life.


    Jiang Muran.


    Sakura on the island.


    Sui Yueyue.


    Min rou.


    After writing down the names of the four women, Xie Qingshang hesitated and wrote Longcheng.


    He began to write the name of the sixth woman.


    But as soon as he wrote "Yue", he stopped.


    Jing Hongming asked: "how?"


    "According to legend, Yue Zitong is not among the six women."


    Xie Qing''s injured fingers, gently on the table, slowly answered.

 Chapter 948

    According to the ancient legend, the paper man used in the funeral must not be seen by the woman watching the funeral before the burning.


    Otherwise, the soul of a woman will be taken away by the paper man.


    If only one or two women''s souls are taken away, maybe they will gradually recover after a serious illness.


    But when the souls of six women are taken away by the paper man, they will not be far away from death.


    They will die one after another on July 15 next year, before the gate of hell opens.


    Their souls will be taken away by paper men who originally did not belong to this world and did not suffer from the six cycles of reincarnation. They will come to this world and enjoy the wonderful life they should not have.


    It''s going to have its own career, its own wife, its own children - all the things that normal people have.


    It will die, too.


    But no one knows when and how it will die.


    Where did he go after he died.


    When it comes to the world on July 15 of the next year, the souls of the six women who have been taken away by it will immediately run out and look for their respective hosts, that is, they are attached to the beautiful women, waiting for the paper man to be "lucky" and become their concubines.


    The souls of these six dead women, who were not supposed to die, will be whipped, disciplined and obedient by the paper man when they are brought to hell.


    So they will make their host, who is a normal beautiful woman in the world, willing to be a concubine to the paper man.


    I can only be a concubine.


    They are not qualified to be the "original lady" of paper man.


    If this legend is applied, Li Nanfang is just a reincarnation of a paper man, and Jiang Muran and others are the souls that he took away when he was burned, then there will be six women who follow him wholeheartedly and have no relationship with the love that normal people value.


    Only in this way can we explain why Sakura Shangdao, Jiang Muran and Li Nanfang do not have any love foundation, but they are all devoted to him.


    According to the investigation of Li Nanfang, Xie Qingshang easily wrote the names of five women.


    These five women are supposed to be the souls of Li Nanfang who were taken away by the paper man in the legend. They are the five of the six souls who are attached to Li Nanfang.


    Yue Zitong is not.


    She is Li NanFang''s wife.


    According to legend, the six souls of the paper man are not qualified to be his wife.


    Therefore, Xie Qingshang stopped immediately after he wrote the word "Yue" and said no.


    Jing Hongming said: "it''s Helan Xiaoxin."


    "When I write these names, I feel like I''ve forgotten someone."


    Xie Qingshang reluctantly smiles, dips in water again, and quickly writes down the name of He Lan Xiaoxin on the record.


    Jiang Muran, Shangdao cherry blossom, Sui Yueyue, longchengcheng, minrou, Helan Xiaoxin.


    Just six women, in line with the number of three souls and six spirits.


    "That''s right."


    Jing Hongming looked at the door of the suite, and was a little scared. She laughed at herself: "I never dreamed that one day I would believe these things."


    "I feel the same way, eighteen years ago."


    "Eighteen years later, you''ll believe it?"


    "I dare say that anyone who stays in 800 for 18 years will change his original thinking."


    Xie Qingshang looked up out of the window and murmured, "that place is really a mysterious place. It''s been 18 years, but I haven''t even been in the valley of the emperor. "


    "They still don''t believe you."


    "If we work hard, we are just outsiders to 800."


    "Have you never thought of exploring the valley of the emperor at night?"


    "Thought about it."


    Xie Qingshang said simply: "I thought about it 15 years ago and did it. But - "


    Jing Hongming didn''t ask and waited for his explanation.


    They have known each other for so many years, and they have known each other for a long time.


    So when Xie Qing''s voice was hurt and his eyes were palpitating, Jing Hongming knew that one night fifteen years ago, he must have met something very frightening.


    In this world, there shouldn''t be many things that can make the Dragon soar in April and the blood eagle thank you for hurting.


    Since he was afraid, it was proved that this matter could not be explained by common sense.


    As he said, 800 is a mysterious and strange place.


    On the surface, the people who live there are no different from those who live in the mountains and forests. They are simple, hospitable and have a high happiness index.


    The existence of these two mysterious forbidden areas, mangao and Imperial Valley, makes them by no means ordinary people.


    Even if Xie Qingshang is a dragon in April, but if they break their core secret, they may become monsters?Xie Qingshang was silent for three minutes before he laughed and lowered his head to take a cigarette.


    He didn''t want to say it.


    In other words, he did not dare to say.


    It''s no shame.


    Dragon in April, the blood eagle is a normal person after all.


    Since all normal people, in the face of supernatural phenomena that science can not explain, they will become very small.


    "Maybe Li Nanfang will tell you himself one day."


    Xie Qingshang raises his hands and stretches.


    The paper man''s six concubines are all here, so it won''t die.


    Xie Qingshang finally doesn''t have to worry about Li NanFang''s life and death any more. Of course, he will feel relaxed all over.


    "If it''s depressing to live in that place, move out."


    Jing Hongming said slowly, "I don''t think the old man who has passed away will blame you for not completing the task."


    Xie Qingshang didn''t look at him, and his face didn''t change at all, just like his tone: "since I have promised the old man, I will try my best to do it. What''s more, 800 places are really suitable for human beings. Don''t you notice that my mother-in-law doesn''t use make-up at all now. When she walks on the street, she will be mistaken for a 30-year-old woman? "


    "That''s good for you."


    Jing Hongming made a rare joke.


    Of course, he will be looked down upon by Lao Xie.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go. Anyway, you should know how to treat Sui Yue. She, and the other five women, can''t do anything. One, nothing can happen. Otherwise, Li Nanfang may never come back - this day will change. "


    "Leave me alone to protect his six women?"


    Jing Hongming is not satisfied: "just a Jiang Muran, a Sui month, I have a headache."


    "As much power as responsibility. Who asked you to choose your current position? "


    Xie Qingshang had a schadenfreude look: "at that time, no one forced you."


    Jing Hongming didn''t pay any attention to him, just staring at the names of the six women on the table.


    "Don''t look."


    Xie Qingshang bent down and reached for his hand to wipe the words: "this matter is known to several of us. There is no need to let too many people - "


    his finger just touched the table, but he was caught by Jing Hongming.


    Xie Qingshang is puzzled and looks up at him.


    Jing Hongming always stares at the six names on the table and says in a deep voice, "no way."


    Xie Qingshang broke away his hand, frowned and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "Ask you, what is Ji Qie?"


    Without waiting for old Xie to reply, Jing Hongming said, "according to your understanding, what is the biggest characteristic of ancient Ji concubines?"


    The term Ji Qie, in modern Chinese, is the youngest wife.


    Can be placed in ancient times, but not just the meaning of the second wife.


    In ancient times, the system of Ji Qie was extremely inhumane and cruel.


    Because it brings the "class" into the family, the people who share the same bed, and the brotherhood, and forcibly divides the blood linked family into two categories: oppressed and oppressed.


    In ancient times, Ji Qie was a woman''s great misfortune.


    They don''t even have the qualification to love their husbands. They can play with things and even give them away.


    Although Lao Xie was forced by the evil women in his family and never dared to think about the good things of three wives and four concubines, it didn''t mean that he didn''t know what Ji concubines were and what their biggest characteristics were.


    "Concubine Ji is a plaything."


    Xie Qingshang thought about it and said, "this is also their biggest characteristic."


    Jing Hongming nodded and said, "among the six, min Rou is a virgin."


    Xie Qing hurt: "you mean, these six women are not the six people we imagined?"


    "Maybe."


    Jing Hongming was a bit ambiguous: "maybe not. After Li NanFang''s death, min Rou''s reaction is that she should be one of the six concubines. But to this day, she is still a virgin. Sui Yueyue should be one of the six concubines - but according to your secret observation, has she lost her soul like Jiang Muran and Sakura Shangdao? "


    "No


    Xie Qingshang immediately shook his head: "she''s alive and energetic. At least from the appearance, she is not a bit haggard. Life attitude, quite positive. "


    "Judging from the ancient legends we know, this proves that her soul has not been taken away by Li Nanfang who does not know where she is."


    "Well, her relationship with Li Nanfang?"


    "Maybe they''re just partners?"


    When analyzing problems, Jing Hongming, who has always been calm, also uses interrogative sentences.


    Xie Qingshang still reaches out and erases the name on the table.


    No matter how they analyze their names, they can''t let others see them.


    Even their wives.


    "800, it''s so mysterious."Xie Qing hurt silence for a long time, then said softly.


    "Yes."


    Jing Hongming raised her hand and rubbed her temple wearily: "now I''m worried, your husband and wife are over there, can they --"


    Xie Qingshang interrupted him: "certainly."


    "Well, you have to be careful when you try to get to the core secrets in the future."


    Jing Hongming said anxiously: "you have also said that 800 residents are only 100 people, but they are all hidden masters. Especially those humble uncles and aunts. If you find any sign of danger - Lao Xie, you must promise me to escape as soon as possible! "


    Xie Qingshang said lightly, "I don''t like you to use this word" escape. "


    Jing Hongming, however, said again, "you must escape! I''ll arrange the best people outside to meet you. "


    "All right. I promise you


    Xie Qingshang was no longer dissatisfied with Jing Hongming''s "look down on him". He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, and said with a bitter smile: "after 18 years of hard work, I didn''t get 30% of their trust. I''m a real loser. Especially after seeing that Yang Tiantian went to the Imperial Valley very easily, Laozi was very depressed. "


    Jing Hongming suddenly asked: "that woman, can you use it?"


    "Use?"


    Xie Qing hurt Leng, then fell into meditation.


    After a long time, he said in an uncertain tone: "unless Li Nanfang can come back. But she and Li Nanfang are mother-in-law and son-in-law - "


    hum, hum.


    Jinghong life on the case of a few mobile phones, quickly shake up.


    Looking at the caller ID, Jing Hongming picked up the phone and said faintly, "the task of catching Sui Yueyue has been cancelled, and all units will close the team."

 Chapter 949

    After Sui Yueyue, whose pseudonym is Li Shiyue, sneaked into China, Jing Hongming immediately intervened in the case that should be in charge of the anti drug department, and personally led the team to Jinmen, ready to seize the opportunity to arrest her.


    This woman''s recent ambition is quite big.


    It has begun to threaten the interests of China, even if only by inference.


    To nip all the dangers in the cradle is the goal that Huaxia supreme Security Bureau has been striving to achieve since its existence.


    If Sui Yueyue was just a drug kingpin, the anti drug department would be dissatisfied with the supreme Security Bureau''s intervention in the case.


    But this time, they agreed to Jing Hongming''s request.


    Because they know that this Sui Yue Yue is not simple, it can be said that it is a hot potato - this is Jing Hongming''s drug lord.


    Now it''s up to Jing Hongming to solve the problem. They really can''t wait for it.


    If Xie Qingshang doesn''t come to Jinmen, Jing Hongming will definitely take action.


    If they can take Sui Yueyue to the throne of the boss of the southern part of the golden triangle, they can pull her down again.


    But Xie Qingshang disagrees.


    Lao Xie thinks that not only can''t seize the opportunity to arrest Sui Yueyue, but also give her all the support she wants.


    Help her "unify" the golden triangle, so that Huaxia can really control the evil place.


    No matter how close the comrades in arms are, they will have different opinions, which is normal.


    Two people for whether or not to arrest Sui Yue Yue, had the difference.


    But as old Xie suddenly remembered the legendary things, Jing Hongming immediately changed her mind and ordered the units that had been deployed to retreat immediately.


    According to legend, if Sui Yueyue is really one of the three spirits and six spirits of the paper man, Li Nanfang will never come back to China alive once she has a long and short life.


    No matter how difficult it is to conform to the laws of nature in reality, Jing Hongming is sure to get it done.


    But what about those mysterious phenomena that go beyond the laws of nature?


    It was in the year of 818 that Xie Qing hurt his "humiliation and burden". What he found out was not enough.


    Therefore, even if there are some unstable factors, if you don''t make a move, Jing Hong, who is sure to make a decision at one stroke, chose to retreat.


    For his decision, Xie Qingshang was very pleased - patted him on the shoulder, called out his wife, regardless of the sister-in-law who had been looking forward to him to stay, and went with her husband.


    Looking at old Xie''s back disappearing in the elevator, Jing Hongming standing at the door didn''t move for three minutes.


    "Everything will be fine."


    Mrs. Jinghong didn''t know what Lao Xie and her husband had talked about. She just felt sorry for the way he frowned. She hugged his waist behind his back and put her cheek on his back to comfort him in a soft voice.


    "You''re right. Everything will be fine. "


    Jing Hongming raised her hand, stroked her wife''s hand and looked back at the apartment.


    Jiang Muran is still sitting on the edge of the bed, slightly drooping his head, staring at her toes, not sad not happy look, eyes dull.


    At first glance, he is a lost soul.


    "That''s the story of 800."


    Jing Hongming stares at her. After a moment, she asks, "Sui Yueyue, what about you?"


    Anyone who sees Sui Yueyue will not feel that she has lost her soul.


    A woman who has lost her soul will never wear an evening dress designed by a French fashion master, revealing most of her sleek snow shoulders and a deep trench in front of her chest. She wears a valuable eardrop when a fool looks at it, and her face is full of youthful and beautiful looks. She looks like the Princess of a certain country, and the light car comes to this hotel from Jane.


    A couple of young men and women, standing behind her chair.


    On the left is a handsome black man in a black suit. He is not tall, and his body is not very strong. He has a cynical look on his face, and he is constantly winking at the girl on the right.


    A girl with short hair, who is taller than a black handsome guy, looks at him with a certain kind of air. She stares at the door without squinting. Her hands are behind her back, her legs are slightly apart, and her chest is straight and her stomach is closed. It makes people think of soldiers at a glance.


    Even sister boasted that she was also a high-level person, but at the first sight of Sui Yueyue, she had a strong sense of inferiority and resentment.


    But these negative emotions, she will never show, just try to straighten up the chest - this pair of 36d, is her biggest capital.


    "Who is looking for me?"


    Sister Lian clearly saw that Sui Yueyue, who was sitting on the chair, was the one who entrusted the waitress to look for her. The beautiful men and women standing behind the chair were just the bodyguards of the beauty. But for her so-called face, she pretended not to know and asked the waitress calmly.


    Without waiting for the waitress to answer, Sui Yueyue said with a smile, "Ms. Lian, I''m looking for you. Can you give me a face and sit down and have a drink? "


    "Who are you?"


    In fact, sister Lian is very willing to make friends with people who are higher than her. Since the beauty takes the initiative to look for her and ask her to appreciate her, she certainly won''t miss her. She smiles with reserve and deliberately twists her waist, which is no longer slender, and walks over.The waitress opened her chair in time and asked her to take a seat.


    "even madam, do you drink red wine or Baijiu? Drinks are OK, too. "


    Sui Yueyue said, holding up the cup and pointing to the table.


    There are not many dishes on the table. There are four in all, but they are the best specialty of the hotel.


    There is also a bottle of Feitian Maotai and a bottle of red wine.


    Just look at the outer packaging of these two wine bottles, you can see that their age is not short, and their trademarks have turned yellow.


    "Red wine."


    Even without thinking about it, I chose red wine.


    Only drinking red wine can show her noble taste.


    What''s more, according to Lian Jie''s research on red wine, we can see at a glance that this red wine is of great value, which is even better than the one she carefully collected and reluctant to drink.


    This is in Tianjin.


    Her home court.


    Even elder sister just doesn''t care this young pretty girl, how suddenly invite her to drink.


    She''s accompanying her sister-in-law and her son to dinner tonight.


    My son has entered the rebellious period. He always works against her as a mother, which makes her a little headache and even more upset.


    Even sister and sister-in-law did not find it strange that someone suddenly invited her to drink.


    Lian Jie is the boss of Jinmen Yinning supermarket group. She has a lot of contacts in the business circle. It''s normal for others to flatter her.


    Even before she came here, she thought so.


    But when she saw Sui Yueyue, she realized that other people were not the people who used to flatter her.


    This is a girl with a higher status than her.


    Just the evening dress she was wearing was not something she could easily afford.


    That''s why she felt a little strange. She just came to the hotel for a meal. It''s not a fancy banquet. Is it necessary for her to dress so solemnly?


    "Ha ha, are you going to hold me down? If so, you are wrong. Don''t forget it''s in Tianjin, my home court. I don''t care who you are, how noble you are. Don''t think I''ll promise anything that''s not good. "


    Sister Lian said this in her heart. She raised her orchid finger gracefully, lifted her wine glass, gently shook it, and sipped it. After the taste buds fully enjoyed the taste of the wine, she opened her eyes and looked at Sui Yueyue: "this lady, I think you look familiar. Where have we met before? "


    "Yes, we have met before. It''s just that lady Lian, you have forgotten me for a long time


    Sui Yueyue said with a faint smile to the waitress who was waiting beside her: "go out first. We''ll call you when we need to


    Like this five-star hotel, when guests eat in the box, of course, there will be a waiter at any time.


    When guests want to talk, it''s normal to let them out.


    The waitress agreed, turned around, walked out of the box quickly, and took the door of the box.


    "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Spurs said in a low voice with a smile, and quickly walked out of the box.


    He wants to clean up sister Lian for Sui Yueyue and keep watch, so as to avoid being disturbed by others.


    Even sister ignored the Spurs and the waitress''s going out, just some doubt asked: "I said it looks familiar, so we have seen it before. So, where is it? "


    "Castle Peak."


    These two words, slowly spit out from the red lips of Sui Yueyue, the smile on her face has been convergence.


    Holding the right hand of the glass, there are also obvious signs of force.


    Arrogant even sister, but did not notice the change of Sui Yue Yue, still enjoy free best wine: "Oh, Castle Peak ah. It''s just a small place. I''ve been there twice before. But I don''t remember meeting you there. What do you do? What''s the name


    "Yes, Castle Peak is a small place."


    Sui Yueyue''s eyebrows slightly stirred up and said faintly, "my name is sui Yueyue. I''m in a small business now. But when I used to know Ms. Lian, I was still working as a waiter in the club. "


    turned out to be a small woodlouse who had only recently developed.


    After Sui Yueyue said that she had been a club waiter before, Lian Jie''s sense of superiority rose rapidly.


    In her opinion, Sui Yueyue, who is now dressed brilliantly, must have recommended her pillow to a big boss when she was working as a waiter in a club. Only when she became a little girl did she get rid of the poverty.


    I can''t blame even elder sister for thinking so.


    Because in reality, there are many beautiful young girls in the clubhouse. After they are liked by the rich, they make them small, and then give them some small businesses, which makes her seem to be a success in this society.


    but there is one thing, no matter how young and beautiful the girl is, how much she can dress up, the blood of "woodlouse" flows in her bones, which is one hundred and eight thousand li worse than that of even sister.


    "Oh, it''s Miss Sui. I don''t know what Miss Sui asked me to do? "Lian Jie smiles elegantly. When she talks about Miss Sui, she bites the word "Miss" very seriously. It means to remind her not to be cool in front of my mother. No matter how you change, you are just a little whore who tries to become a member of the upper class by selling her sex.


    How can Sui Yueyue not recognize the meaning of the word "Miss" by Lian Jie?


    She''s not angry.


    Gayne''s sister is right.


    She can have today''s status only by taking the initiative to be a junior to Li Nanfang.


    There''s nothing wrong with saying it''s a lady.


    However, she felt that Lian Jie was funny. How could she have the face to claim that she was "invited" by others?


    I hope that when sister Lian finds out that she was going to be "invited" to hell, she can still maintain her sense of superiority.


    "I asked Ms. lian to come here to ask you to recall an old story."


    Sui Yueyue took out a picture from the side bag and put it on the table: "Madam Lian, please have a look. Do you still have an impression of this couple?"


    Standing behind her, Jilan immediately took the picture to Lian Jie.


    "I don''t know."


    Look at the photo, even sister disdain sneer: "cut, two mud legs just, why should I know them?"

 Chapter 950

    The picture shows a middle-aged couple.


    Dressed shabbily, his face is not in line with the age of the vicissitudes, just like the low house behind them.


    This is sui Yueyue''s parents.


    On the eve of the Spring Festival the year before their death, Sui Yueyue, who worked in kaihuang group, came home and photographed them with her mobile phone.


    No matter whether Sui Yueyue is a schemer or not, she has complained many times about why her parents are not rich. But one thing she does well is that she loves her parents very much and is filial to them.


    When parents are here, there is a place in life.


    Parents go, life is only the way home.


    In the past, no matter how deeply she was hurt outside, just think about loving her parents, she will be strong and continue to move towards her goal of becoming a human being.


    Because at that time, her parents were there.


    A home with parents is a harbor where children can be cultivated after being injured.


    Where are your parents?


    Children''s life, only the way home.


    No one else can comfort her with a soft voice and caress her hair when she is injured.


    Only, cold - grave, and hatred!


    Tears, suddenly, from the eyes of the Sui month flowing out.


    Before she met Lian Jie, she told herself again and again that she should never cry.


    She''s going to laugh.


    Smile, let this black heart watch, in infinite regret, fear, pain in the tragic death.


    In that way, the spirit of her parents may rest in peace, right?


    But when Lian Jie looked at the photo, disdained to curl her mouth, said that this is just a pair of mud legs, what qualifications is worth her to know, Sui Yueyue knew that she was wrong.


    She shouldn''t play the current game with this watch.


    For people like Lian Jie, we should use the most direct and brutal means!


    That way, she would hurt her long dead parents less before she died.


    "Dad, mom, I''m wrong. I''m sorry."


    When Sui Yueyue closed her eyes and said this in her heart, she heard Lian Jie ask strangely, "Miss Sui, why are you crying?"


    "The mud legs in the picture are my dead parents."


    Sui Yueyue picked up her napkin and gently wiped her delicate face. She opened her eyes and looked at Lian Jie. She said with a smile, "besides, they all died in your hands."


    "What?"


    Even elder sister stupefied under, finally realized is not right.


    Subconsciously, she''s going to stand up.


    But as soon as she left the chair, she felt dizzy and sat on it again.


    Then, she felt as if there were hundreds of millions of ants coming out of her four limbs, devouring every piece of her flesh and blood, making her feel more empty and in urgent need of something even she could not say.


    That thing has nothing to do with men.


    Because this emptiness comes not from the body, but from the spirit.


    This kind of emptiness, which seems to decompose her body completely in the next moment, forced Lian Jie to raise her hand and hold her neck, and then she slipped slowly from the chair to the ground.


    She opened her mouth wide, panting violently, as if on a roller coaster - there is no language to describe her current pain.


    And happiness.


    Similarly, there is no happiness that can be described in any language.


    It was painful, happy and in urgent need of something that she didn''t even know what it was. This feeling made her keep bumping her head against the chair, trying to roll her eyes, and the old hen hissed in her throat.


    Vaguely, she seemed to hear Sui Yue talking: "is this the power of the ninth? Yes, I''m satisfied. "


    "Number nine? What number nine? "


    When Lian Jie''s brain was about to become a blank, she suddenly had something in her mouth.


    It''s cigarettes.


    She took an instinctive puff.


    Hundreds of millions of ants were suddenly swept away by a broom, and then there was cool water sprinkled on it. Her restlessness and refreshing spirit were her real reaction after taking a sip.


    Comfortable, she couldn''t help but let out a low groan and groan. She didn''t want to move any more. She just wanted to concentrate on enjoying the relief of extreme pain.


    But there is a foot, in her ribs heavily kicked, pain she screamed, suddenly opened her eyes, turned over from the ground to sit up.


    She found out that she was lying on the ground just now.


    Standing behind Sui Yueyue, Jilan is standing beside her, looking down at her coldly.


    "What happened to me?"


    Even elder sister stay Leng a moment, subconsciously ask a way.


    Sui Yueyue''s voice came from behind the table she couldn''t see: "how did you feel just now?"


    "How do you feel?"


    When Lian Jie asked this sentence again, she suddenly woke up and screamed, "little bitch, it''s you who are doing tricks in red wine!"Although Lian Jie''s humanity is in urgent need of recharging, her IQ is not very low.


    After listening to Sui Yueyue''s question, he immediately woke up and realized that there was a ghost in the red wine.


    Before she could stop yelling and swearing, gilland raised her foot and kicked her heavily on the chin.


    Jilan is wearing military leather shoes. After kicking hard on people''s chin, no one can stand it.


    In particular, sister Lian, a pampered lady with delicate skin and tender flesh, had too much resistance. She immediately screamed and knocked on the ground, opened her mouth and spat out blood. Two teeth were spit out.


    Gilland then raised her foot and stepped on her neck, forcing her to say nothing more.


    She doesn''t like anyone and scolds Sui Yue.


    "Jilan, what was she like just now?"


    The tears on Sui Yueyue''s face have been dried long ago. She slowly shakes the wine glass and looks at the bloody wine in the glass. She leaves a little bit of residual red along the wall of the glass. Her eyes are very bright.


    even sister drank the red wine mixed with No. nine, and soon became toxic. Her face was ugly. She was wearing her neck under the chair. Sui Yueyue left the chair. She picked up the bottle of Baijiu and two glasses, and fell to the ground in the direction of her hometown.


    Even sister suffered from unspeakable pain, there is no sense of time.


    But Gillan is calculating the time after her hair, and closely observing the changes in her pupils.


    It''s about ten minutes.


    Ten minutes is enough for Sui Yueyue to raise her glass to her parents and ask them to rest in peace. She will make the enemy suffer at least half a month, and then dig out her heart and take it back to their grave.


    When Jilan found that she would die like this if she didn''t give her antidote, Sui Yueyue had finished the memorial ceremony, dried her tears, arranged her clothes, and sat on the chair like a queen again, savoring the present beautiful life.


    "The pupil always enlarges and shrinks irregularly. As her heart dilates, her pupils dilate. When the heart bleeds back, the pupils shrink in response - and it turns out that number nine can kill people in 12 minutes. Moreover, the neutralizing effect of No. 10 is also seriously inconsistent with the preliminary report of the laboratory. "


    In half a year, it is enough to train Jilan to be a "senior" drug identification expert. Without any laboratory equipment, we can determine the neutralization degree of No. 9 and No. 10 according to Lian Jie''s clinical reaction, which is seriously inconsistent with the laboratory report.


    According to the preliminary report of the laboratory, No. 9 should be better than No. 1 after being sucked -


    and No. 10, which can neutralize No. 9, will let people get out of the beauty of No. 9 in five minutes after being sucked.


    After it can be used on Lian Jie, no matter it is No. 9 or No. 10, the drug properties should be greater than those reported by the laboratory.


    Lian Jie can live more than 12 minutes after taking No. 9, but she should have neutralized No. 9 and let her wake up in five minutes. After taking No. 10, she had an immediate effect.


    "ha ha, it''s nothing."


    Sui Yueyue said with a smile: "originally, there are great errors in theory and practice. I won''t let them do practical experiments on these two new products, because I want to use them on Ms. Lian. In this way, we can save money to find a pharmacist. "


    Drug people are "talents" only in the golden triangle, Silver Triangle and Golden Crescent world''s three major drug manufacturing bases.


    This kind of person, often is extremely short of money, is forced to be desperate.


    The drug manufacturing base provides them with a way to "make a fortune", that is to let them voluntarily sign up as drug users to experiment with new drugs.


    In modern society, any commodity is updated very quickly.


    Drugs are one of the thousands of drugs. In order to meet the increasing demands of the vast number of demanders, the drug manufacturing base must constantly develop new drugs to meet the market demand.


    When new drugs are developed and put into the market, strict "clinical practice" should be carried out, that is, to find drug users to try out the drug properties, and to find the most suitable qualified products for addicts.


    According to the unwritten market price, the remuneration of each drug user is about 100000 US dollars.


    Some people can still enjoy a happy life with 100000 US dollars after taking the medicine.


    But some people, in the process of practice, kick their legs and die.


    After the drug man died, the drug lord will not swallow his "practice fee", but try to find his family and give money.


    No drug lord will be greedy for the practice fee of the drug man.


    All walks of life have their own rules and regulations.


    It is rather unlucky for the pharmacist to embezzle his practice fee after his death.


    After the laboratory developed two products, she immediately applied to Sui Yueyue for a job transfer, but she refused.


    She thinks that it''s best to let sister Lian be a pharmacist.


    Sui Yueyue will be very satisfied whether she dies in the process of testing medicine or becomes disabled due to hidden diseases.Sister Lian is lucky.


    He didn''t die in the first round of the test, and he was able to wake up quickly.


    She might as well die on the spot.


    "You, who are you?"


    Struggling even sister, finally asked this sentence.


    "Jilan, help Ms. Lian up. I''ll be sorry if I don''t see the wonderful expression on her face. "


    With Sui Yueyue''s command, Jilan grabs Lian Jie''s hair and squats her on the chair.


    "Bitch, who are you? Why are you doing this to me? Are you not afraid of being severely punished by the law? "


    Even elder sister gnashes her teeth. It looks terrible.


    Sui Yueyue thought it funny, because her words: "I didn''t expect that even the lady now believed in the law."


    Smile suddenly put away, Sui Yueyue eyes vicious stare at sister Lian, dumb voice asked: "surname Lian, you still remember last year''s August 21, you lost your bag in Castle Peak Station, was picked up by a girl, entrusted the station to tell you, call her to pack that thing?"


    "I, I don''t remember."


    Lian shook her head hard.


    She does a lot of things freely. When others pick up her bag and give it to her, she picks up her hair and gives it to her. There''s no need to remember such a small thing.


    "Good."


    Sui Yueyue bit her lower lip hard and said in a cold voice, "you should always remember the Sui army who was killed by you in a hospital in Beijing, right?"

 Chapter 951

    "Sui army?"


    Sister Lian was stunned. She had a flash in her mind. Last year, she killed the husband and wife of the Sui army and sent someone to chase Sui Yueyue. It was like a fast movie, which flashed quickly in front of her.


    She finally thought of who Sui Yue was.


    No wonder, at the first sight when I saw her, even my sister felt a little familiar.


    "So you''re that little bitch!"


    After suddenly realizing who Sui Yueyue was, Lian Jie lost her voice and exclaimed.


    "Presumptuous!"


    See even elder sister dare to abuse boss, stand behind her Jilan sternly scold, raise hand to grasp her hair, right hand a slap heavily on her face.


    This is a very fierce, even sister mouth spit out a mouthful of blood, after the slot teeth are loose.


    Gillan''s slap woke her up.


    Let her clearly realize that Sui Yueyue is no longer the little slut who used to be slaughtered by her, but the devil who controls her life and death.


    After making this clear, Lian didn''t feel how painful the slap was.


    Instinctively, when she was about to open her mouth to beg for mercy, another heavy slap sounded on her cheek. Venus appeared in front of her eyes, and her ears were buzzing.


    When she finally regained consciousness, she heard Sui Yueyue falsely say: "Jilan, how can you use such a rude action to deal with a knowledgeable lady?"


    "Yes, boss, I''m wrong."


    Jilan immediately criticizes herself and releases Lian Jie''s hair, but her right hand grabs her back neck, forcing her not to lie on the table but to look up at Sui Yueyue.


    Sui Yueyue looks at Lian Jie, whose face is full of fear. Her heart is in full bloom, and she can''t help but want to laugh.


    But she held back.


    She didn''t want to give the smile to the woman and said faintly, "Ms. Lian, you''re right. I''m a little bitch. If I''m not a bitch, then I should be killed by the people you sent to kill me and be reunited with my parents in heaven. Just because I''m a slut, I go to the man who looks down on me and try to ignore his disgust for me. I''m pitiful and take the initiative to throw myself in his arms. "


    Being looked down upon, Sui Yue, who was born in poverty, was used to it.


    She can accept being disliked.


    After all, she is also very clear that she will do something that she also dislikes in the process of climbing up by any means.


    But she didn''t want to be pitied.


    Most of the time, the poorer people are, the more disgusted they are with others.


    Li Nanfang took in Sui Yueyue because he pitied her.


    Boss Li didn''t know that he was so kind that he hurt Sui Yueyue''s self-esteem.


    Let her - from the bottom of her heart, hate him!


    But in order to be able to climb up to a height where they can avenge their parents by themselves, they must rely on Li Nanfang in all directions and closely look for ways to succeed quickly.


    As if to compensate for Sui Yueyue''s previous injury, God soon gave him a chance.


    Li Nanfang can''t stand Helan Fox''s cry for help. His head is hot and he is willing to be a pot bearer. He is trapped in the quagmire of a drug lord in the golden triangle. In order to make him white and let him return to the mainland, Jing Hongming and Lao Xie negotiate with each other and finally find Sui Yueyue in person, offering her the conditions for her dream.


    At that time, Sui Yueyue did not know the status of Jing Hongming in China.


    She only knew that her fate finally ushered in the most important turning point.


    As long as she can take this step well, she will become the queen.


    As it turns out, she''s queen now.


    It can influence the life and death of Lian Jie, a woman who used to think of it, and who hated and feared it.


    The funny thing is that when this woman lost half of her life, she could still scold her as a slut out of her disgusting superior nature.


    Sui Yue, she admitted.


    As she said, if she was not a bitch, she would not take the initiative to give him the most precious virginity to thank him for making her the boss of the southern golden triangle.


    She''s not a bitch, so she won''t cheer up soon after Li NanFang''s death. As she never knew Li Nanfang, she quickened her pace of gradually taking control of the whole golden triangle.


    What''s wrong with being such a bitch?


    At the very least, her fate is now in her own hands, and she can also control the lives of others.


    "You may not believe it, Ms. Lian. Between kind girls and bitches, I never think about the former. Because the latter can give me anything I want. "


    ", said Xu Xutu, who picked up the cigarette on the table and lit it gracefully. After he had smog, he continued, "your life and death, I has the final say."


    "Please, please, let me go."


    At this moment, sister Lian finally realized her "noble" status. In the eyes of this sexy beauty who has evolved from an ugly duckling to a white swan, she is just like dog shit.If she wants to live, she has to beg for mercy: "I''m wrong. Miss Sui, please let me have a dog. I, I give you money, I give you a lot of money. "


    She continued to call Sui Yueyue Miss Sui.


    But this "young lady" is completely from the heart - respect.


    Sui Yue doesn''t want to laugh.


    But after listening to what Lian said, she couldn''t help laughing.


    The laughter is so sweet and beautiful: "ha, ha ha. Excuse me, Ms. Lian, how much money can you give me to let you go? "


    Maybe her laughter is too sweet?


    Unexpectedly pulled down Lian Jie''s intelligence quotient, thought moved her, hurriedly said: "I give you 50, no, it''s a million, a million!"


    This woman, living is a joke.


    It''s also an insult to her parents.


    She has clearly seen that Sui Yueyue''s evening dress was made by a French fashion designer himself, and the price is at least $100000.


    What''s more, she can see that Sui Yueyue''s earrings are expensive.


    But when she mistakenly thought that as long as she gave money, Sui Yueyue could let her go, she habitually kept the price to the lowest.


    No, it''s the highest.


    There is a kind of woman, when making other people''s money, a hundred million will not be too much.


    But when giving people money, it''s like picking meat from her ribs for every cent.


    Sister Lian is such a person.


    Not only that, she also regretted to death: "at the beginning, Gangzi that bastard, how did not kill this little bitch? Otherwise, I won''t spend money today. "


    Gangzi was the professional killer of Sui Yueyue who was taken out 100000 yuan by Lianjie last year.


    This Gangzi should be at the same level as Chen Dali.


    But Gangzi''s fate is far from that of brother Dali.


    Last year, when he was on a 50000 yuan mission, he died in a car accident.


    He died just in time.


    Otherwise, if people fall into the hands of Sui Yueyue, the end will not be too good.


    Sui Yueyue''s laughter is even louder.


    There are tears from the corner of the eye.


    She''s laughing.


    I''m crying, too.


    She laughs at Lian Jie. She''s so cute!


    Crying, parents died in the hands of such a woman, too worthless.


    Seeing Sui Yueyue laughing out of breath, even her elder sister felt that she had better accompany the little bitch to laugh for a while.


    That way, it should be able to win her favor.


    Even elder sister swears, as long as she can leave here, she will use all the relations that can be used to break this little bitch to pieces!


    Sui Yueyue''s laughter finally stopped, picked up a tissue and wiped the corners of her eyes.


    Even elder sister, who has been beaten as a pig by Jilan and whose mouth is full of blood, immediately stops her duck like giggle and looks at Sui Yueyue nervously. She can''t help praying that this little bitch will never raise her price again. She has never given a million to others for nothing.


    "A million, a lot?"


    Sui Yueyue put down her napkin and asked Lian Jie.


    "Already, quite a lot. Miss Sui, you don''t think I have a bright appearance and a company. In fact, I don''t have much cash. All my money is basically held down by commodities. "


    After a pause, sister Lian said carefully: "please follow Miss, you can understand my difficulties. For the sake of my better attitude towards confession, give me a 20% discount."


    With a puff, Sui Yue Yue, who has already had a stomachache, laughs again.


    Even sister immediately followed, flattering smile.


    Sui Yueyue ignored her and pointed to Jilan.


    Jilan understood, let go of Lian Jie, quickly walked to the sofa, and put forward a suitcase from behind.


    She put the suitcase on the table, typed in the code and opened the lid.


    Immediately, even sister''s eyes, opened to the maximum limit.


    A box full of money.


    It''s dollars.


    The denomination of each dollar is 500.


    According to Lian Jie''s love for money, she can estimate the money in the shortest time, at least about three million.


    Three million US dollars, converted into Chinese currency, is about 20 million.


    It took a lot of effort to leave the money with Lianjie''s eyes. She looked at Lianjie again.


    Sui Yueyue said: "Ms. Lian, this is three million dollars. My current total assets - cash flow only - can fill about 30 such suitcases. "


    Three three is nine, close to one hundred million dollars!


    It''s, it''s just her cash flow.


    If her fixed assets are included, how much should she have?


    Even elder sister instinctively after calculating in the heart, heart son a big jump.


    And then there was outrage.When she cleaned up Sui Yueyue last year, the little bitch was still a poor man who couldn''t even get ten thousand yuan.


    But in only half a year, she could take out a hundred million dollars in cash.


    What about sister Lian?


    After years of careful calculation and extortion, including all the fixed assets, we have accumulated several hundred million yuan. It is still Chinese currency, which is converted into US dollars, that is, 50 million or 60 million.


    This world is just too unfair.


    In even elder sister heart incomparable indignation, Sui Yueyue said again: "do you want to take my money, all for yourself?"


    "Yes


    I didn''t even think about it. Even my sister answered loudly.


    "Good. In the future, I will let you live with money all day. Every day, you sleep in a bed made of cash. As much as you want. "


    Sui Yueyue''s smile, malicious: "but one thing, you have to help me test medicine, become my medicine man."


    "Medicine man, what is medicine man?"


    Sister Lian finally realized that something was wrong, and her face began to turn white.


    "Jilan, please explain to Ms. Lian what is called medicine man."


    Sui Yueyue grabbed the evening dress with both hands, cocked her legs, picked up her mobile phone and began to call the Spurs.


    She has no patience to play with Lian Jie.


    She wants to take sister Lian away from Jinmen and return to the golden triangle.


    She decided to let Lian Jie live in the kind of house she said and be a pharmacist.


    When sister Lian died, she would dig out her black heart and return to Qingshan to pay homage to her parents.


    When the Spurs came in, Jilan had told Lian Jie what the medicine man was.


    No matter how bewildered she was, she finally knew what a terrible fate she would face.


    She struggled desperately, howled, and raised one million to three million!


    I''m really fed up with Sui Yueyue. She grabs the red wine bottle and smashes it on her head.

 Chapter 952

    Lian Jie, who was hit by a wine bottle, looked as disgusting as before when she fainted.


    Sui Yueyue can''t help kicking her more than ten feet.


    The heel of the pointed high-heeled shoes was broken, and even my sister''s ribs were broken. She woke up with a scream of pain, but her mouth was immediately covered by the Spurs.


    Jilan took out the tape and simply sealed her mouth.


    The Spurs are very good at kidnapping people.


    He will not like the movie, find a sack to put even sister in, and then resist on the shoulder to go.


    Do you really think the security guard of five-star hotel is blind and the camera is a decoration?


    But if you take out a headband and put it on Lian Jie''s head, disturb her long wig, cover her face, and then use leather handcuffs to handcuff her hands, and hold her with Jilan, you can walk out of the guest room like this.


    It''s no surprise that people who drink too much are often carried away by their companions.


    As a result, all the hotel attendants who see them will stand close to the edge in advance, bend down and respectfully ask for a few people to walk slowly. They will often come in the future.


    There is no doubt that after Lian Jie is taken away, her family will call the police if they can''t find her.


    However, after Jinmen police found out that she was kidnapped, Sui Yueyue had taken her far away to southern Xinjiang.


    Slamming the door, the car was started.


    This time, Sui Yueyue sat on the co pilot, spurs to drive, Jilan left hand holding Lian Jie''s neck sitting in the back seat, eyes vigilant looking out.


    All right.


    The Spurs yawned as the car pulled out of the parking lot.


    He looked down on gilland.


    is also your sister''s top special force in India. You never saw woodlouse in the world.


    It''s just kidnapping a smelly girl who doesn''t know what to do. Is it necessary to look like an enemy?


    Back then, when spurs and brother-in-law were living in Europe and America, they did a lot of work.


    Which time, not easy?


    After my brother-in-law got tired of playing with the beautiful young woman, he was sent back by the Spurs who were watching outside.


    Think of brother-in-law, spurs think of last month, brother-in-law to call him that.


    Brother in law on the phone, with the sincere tone of absolute relatives, asked him to be vigilant to Sui Yueyue, must strictly guard against being plotted against drug abuse, become others used to enslave the running dog.


    If the Spurs dare to touch that kind of thing and promise his sister to take care of his brother-in-law for life, they will rush to the Golden Triangle immediately and break his neck.


    "Che, my brother-in-law is too fussy. Just seeing these two women kidnap a smelly girl, they are so nervous that they want to plot against me? But will Sui Yue really change her temperament after my idol dies, and become the kind of female devil that my brother-in-law worries about? "


    Spurs of the corner of the eye, from the co pilot on the face of Sui Yue, fast flash.


    The car lights on the opposite side reflect on Sui Yueyue''s face, as if drinking wine, red and charming.


    "She''s getting more and more tasteful. It''s a pity that idols can''t be enjoyed any more. Well


    As the Spurs sighed, they looked in the rearview mirror and sped up.


    All of a sudden, the car suddenly accelerated. When it was about to hit the rear end of the car in front of it, it wiggled like a fish and flew forward quickly.


    Inertia led to Sui Yueyue body suddenly backward, quickly reached for the handle, frowned and looked at the Spurs.


    Before she asked, the Spurs said, "there''s a dog in the back."


    There are dogs in the back, which means they are being watched.


    "So fast? Didn''t you say we didn''t show any flaws? "


    Sui Yue was frightened and looked back.


    Then she grabbed the evening dress and tied the hem to her leg.


    In this way, it''s more convenient for her to run.


    "My brother-in-law is right. She is really a talent. If it''s another woman, she will never be in a panic and keep calm. "


    The Spurs squinted, sped up again, slammed the steering wheel, passed the car in front, and then quickly turned left.


    Drop!


    In the sound of a few urgent sirens, the car and the normal driving car, dangerous and dangerous timely staggered, retrograde South sprint.


    No traffic police at night.


    When the police found that something was wrong and immediately sent police to intercept the car, they had already changed cars.


    The Spurs are retrograde on purpose.


    This can cause traffic chaos, and even lead to traffic accidents.


    But he didn''t care.


    He has enough confidence in his superb driving skills to ensure that the car is safe.


    As for other cars affected by his car and having traffic accidents, I''m sorry, who dare you to drive fast at night?


    Retrograde traffic chaos, the biggest advantage, or can block the car tracking them.Spurs can easily determine that the car should be the official Department of Huaxia.


    Chinese officials serve the people. Even when they are performing emergency tasks, they have to consider the safety of the people''s lives and property. They certainly dare not drive like the Spurs.


    Sure enough, the car was not far from retrograde, and the car that was tracking could not be found.


    "Done. Giran, get ready to change. "


    Spurs looked back at gilland, who had already shown his pistol, grinned, turned the steering wheel and drove to the right street.


    This street leads to a community.


    The sidewalks on both sides of the road are full of illegal cars.


    Since it''s illegal, there is no camera nearby, let alone a special person to take care of the car.


    The reason why car owners dare to park their cars here is purely out of their trust in Shengshi Huaxia. They feel that car thieves dare not come here to make trouble.


    They were wrong -


    in the creaking of the brakes, the car driven by the Spurs stopped in a smart side direction. The four wheels of the car rolled two meters horizontally on the road and stopped in an open space.


    When Sui Yueyue opened the door and got out of the car and looked around, the Spurs, who had just stopped, had broken the window of a white SVU by lifting their elbows and opened the door.


    Lian Jie woke up and wiggled like a hairtail, trying to break free Jilan.


    How can it be!


    Jilan raised her hand and punched her at the broken bone under her left rib. She was honest immediately.


    A woman who faints in pain is at the mercy of others.


    White SVU slowly out of the street, and into the normal traffic flow, continue to drive south, two black cars, just from the North like lightning, right turn and rushed to the street.


    "Hoo."


    Sui Yueyue was relieved. She leaned back on the seat and said in a low voice, "spurs, not bad."


    "It''s all small. When my brother-in-law and I were abroad, we often played. "


    The Spurs replied triumphantly.


    "Is your brother-in-law Li Nanfang?"


    Sui Yue opened her eyes, looked at him and asked.


    She only knows that the Spurs go to the golden triangle to help her, is entrusted by Li Nanfang, but never heard him talk about his brother-in-law.


    "No


    Spurs shook his head: "my brother-in-law is my sister''s man. Boss Li is my idol. "


    Sui Yueyue became interested: "then, who is your brother-in-law?"


    "His name is Ye Xiaodao."


    "Ye Xiaodao?"


    Sui Yueyue blinked and shook her head: "never heard of it."


    "He''s very good."


    Spurs could not help showing off his brother-in-law: "my kung fu is taught by my brother-in-law. My brother-in-law said, "I''m a genius for martial arts.". Other people''s ten-year study is not as good as mine. My brother-in-law also said that as long as I don''t touch the white ghost, I can catch up with him sooner or later and become a man who stands on the top of his life like him. If I touch - hehe, my brother-in-law will break my neck and the neck of the person who let me touch the white ghost. "


    White devils are drugs.


    Spurs in showing off his brother-in-law, also did not forget to hint Sui Yueyue, had better not try to use that thing to control him.


    Sui Yueyue''s IQ is so high, of course, you can hear the meaning of Spurs'' words.


    "Don''t worry, I will never let you touch the white ghost. You and gilland, don''t touch. "


    Sui Yueyue first made a promise, then asked: "your brother-in-law, is Li Nanfang powerful?"


    "When my brother-in-law himself said that he was going crazy, ten li Nanfang were not his rivals."


    "Why did you say it was your brother-in-law who said it himself?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    The Spurs looked in the rearview mirror again, laughed at Jilan, who was listening attentively, and said faintly: "but he can absolutely sweep the special elite of all countries except China. In any way. "


    Gilan''s mouth, up and down.


    Obvious disdain.


    Sui Yue swept her eyes and asked, "well, what about you?"


    "I learned 90% of my brother-in-law''s Kung Fu at most."


    "Why doesn''t your brother-in-law boast that he can sweep China?"


    "My brother-in-law''s teacher is Chinese. If you give him ten more courage, he won''t dare to fart like this."


    "Because your brother-in-law''s teacher is Chinese."


    "It''s not just that."


    Spurs shook his head, seriously said: "today''s top ten fighters, China accounted for at least six seats."


    "Hum."


    Jilan in the back seat can''t help but snort to show his contempt for the Spurs'' brother-in-law.


    "Don''t despise me, beauty. You should not think that the special forces in your country are very powerful. They really rank among the top ten in the world, just like the ranking in the newspapers. It''s all false names. When you have a chance to meet the real Chinese special elite, you will understand that I am not bragging. "Spurs finally found a common language with the beauty, of course, have to say a lot.


    It''s just obvious that this guy has learned 90% of Ye Xiaodao''s fighting skills, but he hasn''t even learned half of Dao Ye''s Kung Fu.


    Otherwise, he would not have said that.


    Jilan was very angry and said in a blunt tone: "I admit that I was not angry that the scum of the army betrayed my motherland. But I still want to tell you that our country''s black cat anti-terrorism special team is not comparable to the Chinese. "


    The Indian special forces are divided into four units with a total force of about 20000.


    But among them, the most elite is the black cat anti terrorist special unit, which ranks among the top ten in the latest international special forces ranking.


    "Black cat? It''s OK. "


    The Spurs laughed and asked, "are you from black cat, too?"


    "If I hadn''t killed and absconded, I would have been the first female member of the black cat," gilland said coldly


    "I''ve heard so much about it. It''s a pity. It''s a pity."


    Spurs realized that since he wanted to pursue beautiful women, he should not disobey the meaning of beautiful women. He quickly used what his brother-in-law once said when he was picking up girls. When he was flattering beautiful women, Sui Yueyue suddenly said, "Jilan, tonight you may have a chance to meet our worst special forces in China."


    With a creak, the car that had come to the intersection of Tianjin ring expressway was braked by the Spurs and stamped in place.


    He just shows off with gilland and ignores the front.


    In front of the high-speed intersection, there is a black car.


    A man stood there with his hands on his back.


    It''s like a mountain.


    "Well, Sui Yueyue is right. Jilan, you have a chance to prove that your country''s special forces are more powerful than China. "


    Seeing the man, the Spurs sighed softly.

 Chapter 953

    Beauty has always been the most influential disaster for men.


    By brother-in-law''s stern warning, spurs did not dare to Sui Yueyue have any indecent thoughts.


    But he can have this idea of gilland.


    Although Jilan is not a standard beauty, that is, her figure is plump and her eyes are deeper, the Spurs are not handsome, are they?


    Spurs by the impact of disaster, ignoring the reality should not be ignored.


    If they didn''t just want to please Gilan, the Spurs would have found that there were not many cars coming from the opposite side, and there were no cars following behind.


    They have traffic control. There are people at the back of the intersection.


    It is estimated that the cars coming from the front are also people who cut off their back roads in order to prevent them from turning around and running away.


    There was only one man in front of them.


    With the bright lamp, Jilan could see that he was no longer a young man. He was not tall and burly. His brows were slightly wrinkled and his lips were tightly pursed. At first glance, he was a serious man.


    "Who is he?"


    Jilan''s mouth once again raised a touch of disdain and looked at Sui Yueyue: "boss, is this the top secret agent in your country?"


    Although Jilan had sold her life to Sui Yueyue for a long time, any order to her was obedient.


    But in Gilan''s heart, there is the blood of India, which dares to take risks, to challenge, to fight against evil forces, and to dare.


    So, when she realized that this man, who was boasted by the Spurs to be the extraordinary Chinese special elite, immediately rose from all sides with high morale, subconsciously moved his neck, and made a crackle.


    "His name is Jing Hong, tenth uncle. Geelan, I can give you a chance. Let''s see if the Spurs are wrong. If the tenth uncle can lower himself and give you some advice. "


    When Sui Yueyue pushed the door to get off, she turned back to Jilan and said with a smile, "you are patriotic. Coincidentally, no matter what kind of person I will become in the future, I will never forget that my parents taught me to love my motherland since I was a child. "


    Jilan understood the meaning of Sui Yue Yue.


    She is patriotic and so is her boss.


    The boss supported her to verify what spurs said, and would not have any dissatisfaction with her.


    But gilland was a little upset.


    Just because the boss just used the idiom "self surrender".


    That is to say, if the man competed with her, he gave her a big face.


    The proud Gilan doesn''t need the face of other people''s charity.


    The face she wanted, including dignity and status, was fought with her fists.


    "Uncle ten, it''s me that''s bad. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    Sui Yueyue came to Jing Hongming and bowed to give a deep gift.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I''ve been very busy lately. "


    Jing Hongming glanced at Sui Yueyue''s long legs and said faintly, "put down your clothes and be careful to catch cold."


    Catch a cold?


    It''s may now, OK?


    The streets are full of long white legs.


    You just say that I don''t have to be ready to run fast any more. Is it necessary to satirize my younger generation by beating around the Bush?


    Sui Yue laughed, nodded and said yes. She bent down and stretched out her hand and loosened the hem of the dress tied on her leg.


    "What do you mean by bodyguard?"


    Jing Hongming sees his fists tightly and stares at his Jilan.


    Jilan''s fighting spirit made him aware of something: "how do you want to put me down and run away from Tianjin?"


    "I do think so. If she can do it. "


    In front of Jing Hongming, Sui Yueyue was extremely frank.


    "She can''t do it."


    Jing Hongming looked at the Spurs who were afraid of getting out of the car and said, "they can''t add up."


    It''s a little bit self-esteem.


    Gilan was angry.


    Spurs - nodded hard.


    "She''s from India. Before I saw you, she was arguing with the Spurs about which special forces of the two countries are more powerful. "


    Sui Yueyue explained with a smile: "she is the only female member in the history of the black cat anti terrorist special unit. Unfortunately, her boss forced her. She can only be forced to kill, and eventually belong to me


    "Oh."


    Jing Hongming nodded slowly: "black cat? Generally. "


    "I have promised her to consult you. I''ll ask you to help me. "


    After Sui Yueyue said her meaning, she did not wait for Jing Hongming to say anything, so she gave a deep gift again and retreated.


    Jinghongming''s brows wrinkled again.


    He is no longer young.


    He has long passed the age of fighting bravely and fiercely, and he will not fight until he has to.Especially the current boring competition.


    It''s the most basic thing to win without fighting, but it''s the most important thing to bully the small with the big.


    But Sui Yueyue, Jilan two people''s attitude, is so resolute.


    "Alas."


    Jing Hongming sighed, looked at Jilan who had slowly raised her fists, and said, "your competitive heart is too strong. In this way, I can defeat you in one face. The most correct way, you should calm down, five minutes later, maybe more than half a minute


    Jing Hongming is kind-hearted to say so.


    Good intentions -


    "then you can beat me face to face!"


    But Jilan didn''t appreciate it. He drank fiercely and jumped up like a leopard. He took his right foot as a sharp tooth and threw himself at Jing Hongming''s neck.


    Jing Hong''s life didn''t move.


    But looking at Jilan''s eyes, there was a flash of excitement.


    No matter how old Jing Hongming is, he is a hot-blooded man after all.


    He will give the most resolute blow when he tries to challenge the Chinese myth of invincibility on behalf of her motherland!


    Fate is always like this, will force people to accept the reality they don''t want to accept.


    Just like after Jing Hongming was forced to raise her feet, Jilan flew backward faster than when she came.


    A lightning lift.


    Flying backwards like a kite!


    Gilan doesn''t know how she was kicked in the left crotch.


    Even, she mistakenly thought that when she was about to kick her opponent, a high-speed train suddenly hit her head-on from her feet and hit her hip bone.


    Who can resist the crash of high-speed train?


    "Ah


    The kite like retrogression of Jilan, instantly surrounded by never before fear, subconsciously issued a scream, back hit a not wide, but enough to rely on her arms.


    With a dull bang, I saw Jilan was kicked by Jing Hongming and got up in time. I opened my hands to hold her in my arms, but I couldn''t get rid of the Spurs and hit the car heavily.


    After smashing the front of the stolen car into a big hole, he sat on it.


    Jilan in his arms, looking at Jing Hongming as if he had never done anything, his eyes lax.


    She should believe the Spurs.


    It''s better to listen to Jing Hongming''s good advice, calm down for five minutes, and then challenge him.


    With one kick, the confidence of the foreign American youth was kicked to collapse.


    Jing Hongming didn''t care about her.


    Sui Yueyue''s bodyguard is far from qualified and deserves his attention.


    He only focused on Sui and Yue.


    Sui Yueyue''s face was full of surprise and praise, as if the little girl was proud to see her father lift a chair.


    It''s just that she''s holding a gun tightly in her hands. What''s the meaning?


    "Uncle ten, you are indeed the invincible myth of the world. I really don''t know what to say to describe my admiration for you. "


    Sui Yueyue pressed her thumb down and opened the insurance, but her smile didn''t decrease at all: "I still want to ask, can you avoid my bullet?"


    "No


    Jing Hongming faced the muzzle of the black hole and said with an air of complacency: "normal human beings, no matter how fast they dodge within five meters, can''t dodge pistol bullets with a speed of more than 300 meters per second."


    "Uncle ten. Then I dare you to get out of the way


    Sui Yue smiles sweeter and takes a step forward with her gun.


    "I haven''t finished yet."


    Jing Hongming seemed to smile and said: "although the bullet of pistol is fast, it is not as fast as that of sniper rifle. Spurs, can you name the bullet second speed of Huaxia 95 sniper rifle


    Spurs did not hesitate, immediately replied: "more than 900 meters."


    "Do you hear me?"


    Jing Hongming nodded and looked at Sui Yueyue: "the speed of sniper bullets is three times that of your pistol bullets. That is to say, when you are about to pull the trigger, your head has been blown out. "


    Sui Yueyue''s pupil suddenly shrank, then filled with a smile, raised her hand and threw the gun out: "Uncle Shi, I''m joking with you."


    Jing Hongming said, "I''m joking with you, too."


    "You -"


    Sui Yueyue wants to curse her mother.


    She can be sure that Jing Hongming is joking.


    What kind of identity is Jing Hongming?


    If he has to ambush a sniper to ensure his own safety when he comes out in person, then he will not walk with his head up in the future.


    He was the only one at the intersection of the ring expressway.


    He saw the surface of sweet smile, eyes but cold Sui Yue Yue, really want to shoot, casually asked the spurs a question.


    He didn''t threaten Sui Yueyue, let alone ambush the sniper.Sui Yueyue, who thought that a sniper was lighting her head beside her, didn''t have time to think about it. After throwing away the pistol, she realized that she had been cheated.


    It''s late.


    Jing Hongming won''t give her another chance to pick up the gun.


    He can push her to the current height, but also can push her to the eternal hell.


    Sui Yueyue, who has a high IQ, certainly won''t be entangled in this problem. Her smile gradually converges. Instead of being serious, she walks slowly to Jing Hongming.


    Jing Hongming''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly again, as if she knew what she was going to do next. She turned around in time and turned her back to her.


    Just like the accurate calculation with the computer, as soon as Jing Hong''s life turned around, Sui Yueyue fell on her knees and touched the ground with her forehead. She said in a sad voice: "the hatred of her parents is not common. Please make it perfect!"


    "You are not wrong."


    Jing Hongming looked at the northwest direction, silent for a long time, then said: "it''s her fault. But she - can''t die. "


    "Why?"


    When Sui Yueyue slowly raised her head, tears had covered her cheeks.


    Jing Hongming''s tone, some helpless: "sometimes, some questions, there is no answer."


    "Because her father was a senior officer who died on the battlefield. And my parents are just ordinary people? Can you let her kill without paying any price? "


    Sui Yueyue bit her lips hard, and blood trickled down her chin.


    Let her voice sound like a cuckoo weeping blood: "if it is true, then I think my parents taught me to love the motherland and the people since I was a child, those words are wrong."


    "Your parents, they, they are not wrong."


    When Jing Hongming said this sentence, her tone was more bitter.


    "But you won''t let me kill her!"


    Sui Yue screamed and stood up from the ground and grabbed Jing Hongming''s arm.

 Chapter 954

    She shook so hard, as if to shake Jing Hongming''s arm down.


    Jing Hongming was as motionless as a wood, but the way he looked into the distance was quite complicated.


    There are some problems in the world, as he said just now, which have no answers.


    "Why, why do you shelter a murderer! Why? "


    Sui Yueyue cried bitterly, holding Jing Hongming''s arm, kneeling on the ground slowly close to his body, holding his leg again, crying like a child.


    "If, if I have to give you an answer. That is her father, who once shed the last drop of blood to protect us from foreign invasion. And she is the only blood of the hero. I, I personally feel that we should not let the heroes under the nine springs die. "


    Jing Hongming bowed her head and stroked Sui Yueyue''s head with her hand. When she first talked to someone, she hesitated: "I know that this result is quite unfair to you and your parents. So, so I''ll try to make it up to you. "


    "Yes, that''s to make it up to you."


    Jing Hongming finally found a suitable excuse: "just like, I don''t allow you to kill her, that is to compensate the hero who shed the last drop of blood for the country."


    "I don''t want compensation."


    Sui Yueyue raised her head and said with a miserable smile, "I don''t care how the hero shed his last drop of blood. I just want my parents to close their eyes at Jiuquan. "


    "It''s - it''s hard. I, I always have a choice, always let a person be wronged. Sorry, Sui Yueyue, you are the one to be wronged. I''m sorry


    Jing Hongming gently broke away from Sui Yueyue''s embrace and quickly walked to the car.


    "Stop!"


    Sui Yueyue rolled over, picked up the pistol from the ground and yelled: "Uncle ten, you dare to take another step, I''ll kill you!"


    Jing Hong''s life didn''t turn back, just like she didn''t stop.


    Bang!


    The gun went off.


    Sui Yueyue has always been a girl who does what she says.


    She said that if Jing Hongming took another step forward, she would shoot him and shoot him.


    Blood splashes!


    From the left shoulder of Jing Hongming.


    He didn''t look back, and his steps didn''t stop for a moment.


    Holding Jilan beauty sitting on the front of the Spurs, hurriedly jumped from the front of the car.


    He was scared.


    Sui Yueyue actually dare to shoot and hit Jing Hongming.


    If she is accurate enough, this shot can blow Jing Hongming''s head.


    Jing Hongming didn''t mean to dodge.


    He is - life for life!


    With his own life, in exchange for Lian Jie''s life.


    In this way, when he took her away, he didn''t have to be too ashamed of Sui Yue.


    Sui Yueyue is also very clear.


    So after one shot, he threw the pistol away and lay on the ground and cried again.


    When Jing Hongming opened the car door with his right hand, Jilan suddenly jumped from the Spurs'' arms, quickly walked over, helped him drag Lian Jie down from the car, and bowed to him deeply: "Sir, I now admit that what spurs said is completely correct. Please forgive me for my ignorance, for my rudeness


    "Nothing. I didn''t take the Spurs'' words to heart."


    Jing Hong life lightly said, conveniently took out a step from the car, with teeth bite, stab a tear into pieces.


    Seeing that he wanted to bandage the wound, gilland wanted to help.


    But Jing Hongming''s right hand, with the help of her mouth, bandaged the wound like a butterfly.


    She was more convinced.


    This is a way of self-help that she has never seen before. She has to put her hands together and bow to Jing Hongming again to show her respect.


    "You, are you here to save me?"


    When the Spurs braked, Lian woke up.


    She saw the scene clearly.


    But I didn''t hear all the conversations. I''m excited, right?


    The tape on her mouth was just torn open by Jing Hongming, and she couldn''t wait to scream: "are you a policeman? Come on, get that little bitch! And this pair of hateful dog men -- "


    bang.


    Jinghong life right hand lift, even sister shut up.


    Full of teeth, but poop, spit out from her mouth.


    Jing Hongming''s technique of slapping people in the face is quite perfect.


    He wanted to make sure that he would not leave one when he slapped his teeth out of his mouth.


    Looking at the beaten sister, Jing Hongming said coldly: "I haven''t beaten a woman for many years. It''s a pleasure for you. Next time, if you make me angry again, I''ll break your head. "


    At the same time, he also sacrificed the spirit of his elder sister''s father with blood.


    He, the two do not owe each other.


    If Sui Yueyue dares to shoot him again, he will kill her.Even elder sister dare to be unable to stop again later, he will kill her!


    Even elder sister finally wake up, usually she thinks very great she, in some people''s eyes, is a small ant can be crushed to death.


    The reason why she can live so well is that her father has shed the last drop of blood for the country.


    But from this moment on, her father''s legacy has been exhausted by her overdraft.


    "Come on. Be safe on the road. "


    Jing Hongming said to the Spurs, "drive my car. Don''t take the money box from the car. You have to make up for the loss caused by the storm. And the money for my car, and the medical expenses for my injuries. "


    Three million US dollars, converted into Chinese currency, almost 20 million.


    In this way, Jing Hongming took it away lightly. The Spurs didn''t dare to fart. Only the chicken nodded like pecking rice, pulled Jilan, helped Sui Yueyue, who was still crying, and got on the bus.


    Their car''s rear lights, just disappeared in the dark, a red car, on the rapid drive from the north.


    Before the car stopped, a young woman in black casual clothes jumped out of the car. She ran to Jing Hongming with a worried look on her face and pushed her to the ground. She turned back and yelled in a dumb voice: "silence, silence! Come on, get the first aid kit! "


    From the infrared glasses, see Sui Yue really shot her husband, Jinghong wife''s heart to kill.


    But she didn''t get out of the car.


    She was not allowed to interfere in her husband''s work.


    If it wasn''t for her, Jing Hongming won''t let her come out with her tonight. She will only take Jiang Muran.


    Jing Hongming hopes that Jiang Muran can see Sui Yueyue''s "strong" side with her own eyes, and realize that she lives not for someone, but for herself - in the future, don''t look gloomy at home, OK?


    Jinghong''s wife hates Sui Yueyue, who dares to hurt her husband, and even more hates Lian Jie.


    When she was pushed out, she used a lot of strength, just at the place where her rib was broken.


    As a result, even the elder sister turned her eyes and fainted.


    Jiang Muran also panicked.


    It was the first time that she saw Auntie Wang so at a loss that she held the head of the supreme Security Bureau in her arms as a child and patted him on the back, with tears streaming down her heart.


    At this time, if Jiang Muran always looks as if he is bereaved and turns a deaf ear to Aunt Wang''s words, then his sister''s conscience is absolutely bad and should be sent to Toyo for Taijun''s good training.


    Jiang Muran deserves to be Qingshan''s first knife, just as Aunt Wang''s car carries a first-aid kit at any time, which is equipped with a full set of scalpels and anti-inflammatory drugs.


    At this moment, Muran''s elder sister shows her true qualities as a master. She cuts off Jing Hongming''s left shoulder with a knife, but does not hurt her skin.


    "Good Dao technique."


    Jing Hongming couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Good, good, you''re good. Why are you suffering? Over the years, you have made enough contributions to your country to be worthy of any citizen. Why - Xiaoming, we''re not doing this job. When you get home, I''ll help you with your resignation. We should find a comfortable place and enjoy our small life like timole and Qin Laoqi. "


    After saying so much in one breath, Mrs. Jing Hong raised her hand to wipe her tears and asked Jiang Muran, who was taking the warhead with her wonderful hand: "Muran, are you going with us?"


    Jiang Muran said without raising his head: "Auntie, I will go where you go in the future."


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Mrs. Jinghong hesitated and then said, "but I don''t like your spirit in the past six months. This will affect your uncle Jinghong. Look, you hurt him. "


    Women are strange creatures.


    Before snapping, she was still dying for her husband''s injury.


    After snapping the finger, she took the opportunity to hint that Jiang Muran would stop drooping and spoil our family''s good feng shui.


    "I''m sorry, auntie. I''ll never do that again. I, I will cheer up. Like Sui Yueyue, be a strong woman. "


    Jiang Muran raised his head, looked at Mrs. Jinghong and said in a low voice.


    Jinghong lady''s face changed: "ah, you also want to learn that dead girl, to hit your uncle a gun?"


    You are as smart as I was when I first met you.


    Looking at Jiang Muran''s face full of shame and eager to find a wife to get in, Jing Hongming has obvious tenderness in her eyes.


    But Mrs. Jinghong stretched out her hand and pinched him under his ribs. She began to cry.


    "Every woman is a good actor. Fortunately, I have only one wife. "


    Jinghong life secretly gratified to say so, Longcheng is looking out of the window at the stars in the sky in a daze.


    She never thought that the beautiful little dragon girl gave birth to a son to a dead ghost.


    From the perspective of genetics, the husband and wife who have stronger genes will give birth to a child like who.Longcheng feels that her genes must be very strong, and her children will certainly be like her.


    This is also the main reason why she dared to be ambitious and wanted her son to become the fourth generation successor of Jinghua''s Yue family.


    She and Yue Qingke are husband and wife. It''s normal for them to have children like her instead of Yue Qingke.


    But when she successfully gave birth to her son, at the first sight of her son, she was deeply glad: "fortunately, Yue Qingke discovered my plot ahead of time. Otherwise, it will be out of control now. Let the Pearl Dragon Family and Jinghua Yue family suffer the most severe reputation loss for my temporary confusion. "


    No other.


    The baby born in Longcheng is so much like Li Nanfang.


    It''s not too much. It''s just carved in a mold.


    Look at the nose, look at the eye, look at the mouth, look at the little Dingding -


    when Longcheng looked at his son''s full of joy, his heart was also depressed: "the gene of that dead ghost is so powerful. Fortunately, he is not too ugly. Otherwise, when my son grows up, I will definitely do plastic surgery for him. My son of Longcheng, how can he be so ugly? "


    The birth of his son made Longcheng fall into the ecstasy of being a mother.


    But at the same time, a sense of crisis, but let her from ecstasy, smell a different taste.


    Some people don''t want her son to become a beautiful man who Charms countless beautiful girls in the future.


    Gayne, this is a bastard.


    Shame on Jinghua''s family.


    Even now, she has no relationship with her husband''s family.

 Chapter 955

    With the progress of society, the status of modern women is absolutely earth shaking compared with that of women in feudal society.


    The phenomenon of trying to love before marriage has been taken for granted like drinking water and eating.


    A couple of young men and women live together just a few days after they know each other. After living together for half a year, they break up and say goodbye. When they go to find a new lover, they will never have any psychological burden.


    Modern young men and women''s communication, not to mention who sleep who, not to mention who suffer losses, who touched the light.


    In ancient times, when someone peeped at her body when taking a bath, she had to marry that person''s girl. Now she dares to say openly that she abandoned her boyfriend because he was too young to enjoy the comfortable taste.


    The main reason why some more realistic girls are willing to stay with their black brothers is that their "genes" are too strong.


    Etiquette broke down.


    This is what some old men, who are ridiculed as old-fashioned by modern young people, often say.


    But it''s just in folk etiquette.


    In Jinghua''s Yuejia, Mingzhu''s Longjia and other centenary rich families, they always firmly abide by the old ideas handed down from their ancestors.


    The main characteristics of the old thought are embodied in the eight words of "the monarch is the minister and the husband is the wife".


    When it comes to the issue of men and women, it means that men can have sex outside and have three wives and four concubines.


    Women have to go all the way, and those who dare to go out of the wall will be regarded as rebellious and want to soak the pig cage -


    Longcheng city is more than just going out of the wall.


    It''s like blossoming and bearing fruit after going out of the wall, and being pregnant with other people''s evil seed.


    This is a disgrace to the whole family.


    More importantly, not only the Yue family, but also the Pearl Dragon family.


    Even before Longcheng, whether in her mother''s home or in her husband''s home, she was extremely strong.


    But after all, she is just a woman. No matter how powerful she is, she can''t compete with the strict etiquette handed down by the old people.


    Therefore, even if she wanted to divulge the plot of cultivating her villain into the fourth generation leader of the Yue family, and had to divorce and leave the Yue family, the Yue family would not easily let her go.


    The humiliation suffered by the Yue family will eventually be washed away with blood.


    The blood of that bastard.


    Longcheng felt this kind of crisis and knew that as a woman, she was far from being able to cope with the crisis.


    If she wants to give birth to the evil seed in her stomach safely and let him grow up healthily, she has to persuade the dragon family father.


    All over the world, no one can protect her except the dragon family.


    Longcheng, who knows this well, lives next to the old man after returning to the Pearl.


    Although the old man is in his eighties, his mind is 60 years ahead of his body. He is more receptive to "new things" than his two sons. I don''t think it''s wrong for his granddaughter to be pregnant with Li NanFang''s seed.


    Everything is complementary.


    If Yue Qingke didn''t take the lead in raising an outside room, how could Longcheng be willing to degenerate and go to the clubhouse to fool around, only to take over the evil fate?


    Jueji is evil.


    You said that when Longcheng red apricot came out of the wall, she couldn''t find anyone. But she found her sister-in-law Yue Zitong''s fiance, and it blossomed and fruited. After she became pregnant, she aroused a terrible mother''s love. She was afraid that her head could be broken and her blood could flow.


    As a top rich family, can you swallow this breath?


    Don''t look at them in Longcheng. Yue Qingke was very calm when they divorced. But with long''s deep thinking, we can see that behind the calm, there was a devastating storm.


    He also tried to persuade the dragon city to kill the evil seed in his stomach.


    As long as she is willing to kill the child, then the storm hidden behind the calm will stop.


    At that time, no matter Longcheng and any man get married and have children, no matter the relationship of half a dime in law.


    To put it bluntly, it''s OK to have anyone''s child in Longcheng, but not Li Nanfang.


    Just because he is the unmarried son-in-law of his wife''s family.


    The daughter-in-law, the daughter-in-law of the Yue family, was upset by the unmarried son-in-law of the Yue family?


    Longcheng didn''t agree.


    It''s OK to force her to kill the evil seed in her stomach, provided that she is killed first.


    Long Cheng''s stubbornness made him sigh heavily after a long silence. He gently stroked his granddaughter''s head, kneeling in front of him: "Oh, dementia, ah, no, idiot, it''s a pity that my grandfather is too old to protect you for too long."


    "Grandfather wants to live a long life. You are only 80 years old, and you have at least 20 years to see your great grandson grow up


    That''s what Longcheng said at that time.


    After half a year, this sentence is still around her ears, but the only old man who can protect her mother and son is on the verge of dying.How she hoped that her grandfather would live a long life.


    Even ten more years!


    Ten years of time, the hatred of her mother-in-law''s son, should also be years spent almost.


    But of all the elders who are expected to live a long life, few can live a long life.


    As if last night, long could still walk to the cradle with a crutch and sit down tremblingly. With his fingers wrapped in skin and bones, he gently lifted his little grandson''s little Dingding. He said that when he grew up, he would not be a person to worry about. Did he pee my face when I saw my old man plucking his little bird?


    It''s said among the people that the king of hell doesn''t ask himself to go at seventy-three or eighty-four.


    That is to say, the elderly are 73 and 84 years old, which are the two most important life barriers.


    There is no limit to what can be done in the future -


    Mr. long also wants to go beyond the age of eighty-four, but he is not allowed to do so because he is suffering from exhaustion.


    This morning, when Longcheng went to the front yard as usual to treat her little ancestor, nanny Wang ran out in a panic and kept shouting for Doctor Zhang to come.


    Dr. Zhang is a close doctor of Mr. long. His medical skill is also a master. In ancient times, he was a famous imperial doctor.


    Over the years, it is Dr. Zhang''s conscientiousness, when he was young, long Lao, who had been injured many times, that has kept him up to now.


    This time, long Lao suddenly fell into a coma, and the health indicators of all parts of his body plummeted. Even Dr. Zhang was at a loss. He could only shake his head and sigh at the people of the long family who came after the news.


    Don''t understand, have no chance to contact with the rich family, will never be able to understand the true meaning of "an old family, is a treasure".


    Even if the dragon becomes a vegetable, he will lie on the bed in a breath. In the Chinese territory of the Pearl Dragon sky, he will always be at the forefront.


    But once he passed away, the dragon family would soon suffer the pressure from all sides.


    Just as the old man of Jinghua''s Yue family gave the master''s scepter to Yue Zitong before he died.


    The Pearl Dragon family is full of talented people. The eldest of the dragon family, who had finished work ten years ago, is many times better than the two brothers of Yue Lincheng. Therefore, even if Longcheng is regarded as the best woman of the dragon family for a hundred years, she has no chance to be the head of the family like Yue Zitong.


    If Mr. long is dead, all the energy and focus of the long family will be on the preparation for dealing with the impact of all parties quickly. We will work together to solve all the unstable factors, and we will try our best to overcome the difficulties.


    At this time, how can the Pearl Dragon family manage the dragon city?


    Perhaps, in order to ensure a good relationship with Jinghua''s Yue family, they will take the initiative to do what the father-in-law and son have long wanted to do - get rid of the demons born in Longcheng!


    Longcheng''s own father, of course, is not willing to let his grandson die.


    After all, blood is thicker than water, and a quarter of his blood flows from this little bastard.


    But he did it in the mall.


    The government and business can provide abundant funds for the family to the greatest extent by walking on two legs, effectively avoiding the family''s children from ruining their future because of corruption and bribery.


    This is a road that all the rich families know and have been planning for decades.


    Just like Helan Xiaoxin, the money collecting boy of the Helan family, longchengcheng also played this role in the Yue family before. Mingzhu Longjia''s economic figure is her biological father. Her brother long zaikong also has to shoulder the responsibility of the third generation of money collecting emissary.


    It is undeniable that the two roads of government and business are always in business, and the officials are the only ones who have the lead.


    Longcheng''s father, no matter how much he wants to protect his little grandson, but when the existence of this little bastard runs counter to the interests of the whole dragon family, he has no choice but to abandon.


    Longcheng, who has lived in this environment since childhood, certainly has a deep understanding of this.


    This is also the main reason why she finds that her grandfather''s spirit is getting worse and worse, so she has a strong sense of crisis.


    She finally realized that her grandfather''s life may not be many.


    When the grandfather drives the crane to the west, her son will also receive the invitation from Yama.


    She wanted to escape.


    He fled to a foreign country and lived in anonymity so that his son could grow up safely.


    However, this is not the final solution.


    Unless she can escape to Mars, as long as it is on earth, the family will always find their mother and son.


    At present, Longcheng''s only dependence is to pray for his grandfather in his heart, hoping that he can survive the disaster and gain time for his son to grow up.


    "If only I could go to the moon."


    Longcheng looks at the bright moon in the sky. When he thinks so, the mobile phone on the desk behind him suddenly explodes.


    She shivered violently, and then was enveloped in an unknown premonition.


    Turning around, he stumbled to the front of the case and grabbed the mobile phone.


    When she saw that the caller ID on her mobile phone was the name of her brother, xiangtian''s sleeping son in the cradle beside her seemed to feel the danger. Suddenly, she was kicking around and crying."In the air, you --"


    it''s too late to coax your son. Longcheng connects the phone quickly. As soon as he calls out his brother''s name, the Dragon whispers in fear: "sister, hurry up, run away!"


    Run away?


    Run!


    The heart of Longcheng is like an ice cave.


    The whole body''s blood is almost stagnant. Venus is pouring out in front of us, and there seems to be thunder in our ears.


    "Sister, sister, do you hear me?"


    I don''t know how long it took for Longcheng''s hearing to recover again. I heard that the dragon was breathing in the air, and the sound of closing the car door came: "hurry, hurry, hold the child, and run away from the backyard of the villa with the fastest speed! I, I will go to the back mountain to meet you now. Be quick, be quick! I saw your ex husband in Mingzhu


    Yue Qingke in the Pearl?


    When did he come to Mingzhu?


    What does he want to do when he comes to Pearl?


    Longcheng''s lips were trembling, his face was pale, his heart was in a mess, and his brain was in a blank.


    "Longcheng, don''t panic. Calm down. Calm down. "


    Longcheng raised his hand and beat him on his chest.


    Sure enough, it had a certain calming effect.

 Chapter 956

    Grandpa, I''ve already gone.


    After Longcheng calmed down a little, she immediately analyzed the result that she was most afraid of and most unwilling to accept.


    If long Lao didn''t die, he would never call her all of a sudden and hysterically persuade her to run away with her child. He would meet her in the back mountain.


    Dragon old situation suddenly bad, it is said that dragon city should go with the hospital.


    But she can''t go.


    Just as she can''t go to the hospital with a fart child at this time, the cry of the child will upset all the people in the long family who are already dissatisfied with her, and then put all the responsibility of the old man once he has a problem on her.


    She can''t let go of her children - now, she has to make sure that her son is always in her sight.


    Because of these reasons, Longcheng can''t go to the hospital when Longlao is suddenly in critical condition, but longzai can go there.


    Who is the best to Longcheng.


    In addition to the grandfather who sheltered her from the wind and rain, the dragon was empty in the eyes of outsiders.


    The sister and brother don''t need to talk in advance.


    Longcheng also knew that once her grandfather passed away, knowing that their mother and son were in a dangerous situation, the dragon was in the air, so he would inform her immediately and make a decision to play beyond the level.


    "Grandfather!"


    Longcheng screamed with grief, and knelt down heavily on the floor with a puff. Like the beads whose tears broke the line, they fell on the floor with a crackle.


    The cry of the child grew louder.


    He seems to be urging his mother. There is a long way to go. There are lots of opportunities for him to die. The most important thing now is to hold my young master and run away from this place of right and wrong.


    "Nancheng, don''t cry. Mom will take you now."


    The cry of her son''s death finally drags Longcheng out of her sorrow and makes her realize that it''s the best policy to wipe oil on the soles of her feet.


    The name of Nancheng is the son of Longcheng.


    Her son''s full name is longnancheng.


    The name of Longnan City was given by old dragon.


    Although Lao Tzu''s surname is Li, whether he is old dragon or old dragon city, he wants his surname to be long.


    For the scum surnamed Li, the word "south" in the child''s name is a reward.


    There was no time to wipe away the tears on his face, so Longcheng got up from the ground, took his son out of the cradle, wrapped him in the small sheet, picked up his mobile phone and rushed out of the door.


    This kind of courtyard is located on Fushou mountain in the western suburb of Mingzhu.


    Fushou mountain is also the name of long Lao.


    In fact, this is a good environment, but it''s just a small earth mountain less than 100 meters.


    Almost all the big people, when they are old, don''t like to live in the city full of traffic and neon lights at night. They always want to find a place with beautiful scenery and look up at the haze in the sky when they have nothing to do. Looking back on his wonderful life, we must bear in mind the unfulfilled wishes and wait for the next life to do well.


    Similarly, these big men are quite indifferent to life and death.


    No matter how long they can live and how to leave the world that they have been fighting for all their lives, they all give it to God.


    When they were young, they didn''t believe in God.


    In old age, the only one who can listen to him is God.


    Therefore, after he suddenly became critically ill, he needed to be sent to the urban hospital for rescue.


    In fact, that is to say, after long Lao suddenly became critically ill, he had no consciousness.


    If he did, he would never go to the hospital.


    Just stay in the other courtyard of Fushou mountain, sit on the chair, and finally reluctantly take a look at his world, his family, and then die with a smile.


    I believe that the old dragon in the moment of unconsciousness, is satisfied, but also regret.


    He was satisfied because his favorite granddaughter, Longcheng, stayed by his side for more than half a year and witnessed the birth of Xiaozhong''s grandson.


    Unfortunately, it is because he knows very well that with his departure, no one can protect the mother and son any more.


    Mr. long will not blame the eldest son of Zhang''s family, but will sacrifice the mother and son of Longcheng to ensure the interests of the family.


    Just because he knew that if it was him, he would do the same.


    In front of the interests of the whole family, all personal interests are nothing.


    He was able to protect the mother and son of Longcheng for half a year because of his detached identity.


    If he can live, no one dares to come to Fushou mountain and touch the mother and son of Longcheng.


    No one can.


    But if I die - a French monarch said well: "after I die, I don''t care if he floods!"


    The only protector of mother and son in Longcheng has gone. If she still dares to stay in Fushou mountain, she will be slaughtered.


    Although, even if she can escape in time, there is no guarantee that her son will live long.


    If you don''t work hard, how can you know how long your son will live?"Aunt, where are you going with the young master?"


    As soon as she ran out of the house with her baby in her arms, Wang Sao, the nanny in another hospital, happened to come from the front with a flashlight. Of course, she was a little surprised to see her like this.


    "Wang Sao, my grandfather --"


    Longcheng only said these words, and tears flowed down again.


    Mrs. Wang is just a servant. Of course, no one will tell her that old dragon has passed away.


    However, she suddenly realized something from the tears on Longcheng''s face and half a sentence she said. She trembled and ran to the back yard with a flashlight: "come on, come with me!"


    After the birth of a small evil breed, it''s sister-in-law Wang who takes care of their mother and son. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s the Nancheng''s wet nurse.


    Longcheng clenched his lips, held the child, followed sister-in-law Wang, and came to the backyard.


    She was very glad to meet Mrs. Wang in time.


    Mrs. Wang has the key to the backyard door.


    The gate of the courtyard is always held by an iron general. If it wasn''t for Wang''s sister-in-law, would Longcheng turn over the wall with her child?


    "Come on, let''s go! Aunts and grandmothers, take good care of the young master. After you leave, never come back. "


    Mrs. Wang said, and took out her wallet from her pocket, no matter how much money there was or whether there was money in it - just put it in Longcheng''s arms.


    He handed her the flashlight in his hand and urged her to go out quickly: "I can''t send you any more. It''s hard to go. Be careful yourself. After going down the mountain, turn left for several tens of meters and you will see a small bridge. After crossing the small bridge, there is a small highway behind the mountain. "


    The way down the mountain in the backyard is through a large bamboo forest and a small forest.


    It''s a stone staircase, about one meter wide.


    It''s a rough road down the mountain. Longcheng has never been there, but sister-in-law Wang has, so she told her to be careful.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Wang!"


    After holding the child and bowing deeply to sister-in-law Wang, Longcheng flashed a flashlight and left in a hurry.


    "Oh, sin."


    Looking at the flashlight in Longcheng, she gradually disappeared into the bamboo forest behind, and then she sighed heavily.


    Longcheng didn''t feel guilty.


    As long as her son can be held in her arms, grow up safely, even if it is evil, so what?


    Longcheng has done many evils in his life.


    She will fight with anyone who dares to hurt her son.


    The common people always say that if mother and son don''t meet, it''s hard to separate.


    When a child is still pregnant in her stomach, most women''s attitude towards the child is basically just a kind of curiosity that "I have a little life in my stomach" - that''s why many girls nowadays don''t take abortion seriously.


    But when the child was born, his every cry, every action, can arouse a woman''s deep love, let her clearly realize that she is his mother, he is the continuation of her life, if there is any danger, she would rather sacrifice herself, also won''t let the child suffer a little bit of harm.


    This kind of change in women''s thinking of their children is the great maternal love.


    Therefore, no matter how hard the road down the mountain is, Longcheng will stick to it and try to keep its balance.


    Son, always crying.


    As if, in the dark behind, there are a lot of villains are grinning, eyes red, holding a knife up.


    The hair on the back of Longcheng has stood up.


    She dare not look back.


    She was afraid that when she looked back, she would see the man who had come to kill her son.


    God bless, Longcheng nearly fell down several times, and finally carried his son down the mountain safely.


    But his son''s cry, on the contrary, was even louder, with the meaning of bitterness.


    Longcheng thought that his son was scared.


    If she can open the little sheet that covers her son, she will find a small rattle under his armpit.


    Her son is not crying, but scolding: "blind mother-in-law, that ghost thing is going to separate my delicate body."


    According to Mrs. Wang''s instructions, Longcheng ran across the bridge with her son, came to a small road in the back mountain, looked left and right, and ran to the south.


    She didn''t know where her brother was now, or where he would be waiting for her.


    She only knew that the farther away they were from Fushou mountain, the safer their mother and son were.


    On the mountain road at two o''clock in the morning, it was very quiet.


    There are no street lights on either side of the small road, which is only four meters wide.


    Fortunately, God was kind enough to let the moon hang in the sky. It was her guiding light, guiding her to run south quickly.


    Since the birth of his son, Longcheng has not exercised any more.


    She doesn''t want to imitate those so-called stars. Soon after giving birth, she started a series of slimming exercises. In a month at most, she regained her former sexy figure.


    Longcheng thinks that after giving birth, a mother should store enough fat, just like an animal, in order to maintain a strong milk supply, so that her child can have enough milk to grow up.In a woman''s life, there will always be one or two years when she becomes ugly.


    Although the postpartum Longcheng, even if never exercise, deliberately eat and drink to store fat, her body is only plump, not bloated.


    However, when she ran for her life with her son in her arms tonight, she regretted that she didn''t learn from those actresses and made her figure as light as a swallow in the past -


    that way, she would not sweat and pant after running with her son for a long time.


    Legs, more like pouring lead as heavy, faltering, several times almost fell to the ground.


    The cry of my son began to tear my heart.


    This little bastard, don''t you know how to be considerate of his mother?


    It''s like Li Renzha who doesn''t care about anything after sowing.


    Well, he''s dead.


    If he''s still alive, Longcheng has at least one to rely on, OK?


    Sweat, blurred the eyes of Longcheng, there are lights in front.


    The car, coming from afar, is quite fast.


    Longcheng is not sure, that is to meet her dragon in the air.


    What if it''s someone else?


    It''s just that strangers passing by occasionally, after seeing a pretty young woman, who can guarantee that they won''t have evil thoughts in their hearts and let granny long get sour and then kill her?


    Longcheng wants to hide.


    But I''m afraid that the dragon is empty.


    After she hides, the brother cannot find her, how to do?


    "Well, I''ll take a bet. Bet it''s your brother-in-law! "


    Longcheng clenched his teeth and whispered to his son.

 Chapter 957

    Longcheng won the bet.


    When the speeding car saw her standing in the middle of the road with her child in her arms, it stepped on the brake all the way.


    The fast-moving car, under its strong inertia, rushed forward for tens of meters and stopped not far in front of Longcheng.


    The door opened, and a man jumped down: "sister, sister, come on, get in the car!"


    Longcheng''s heart fell down. He was relieved. He walked quickly and sat on the co pilot.


    There was no time for the brothers and sisters to say anything. When the dragon was empty, they started the car again and galloped in the direction of the dragon city.


    The son was tired of crying, and finally stopped crying.


    When Longcheng bowed his head and wrapped the little sheet for his son again, he found that in a hurry, he wrapped the little rattle under his son''s armpit and separated a piece of blue and purple. She couldn''t do it.


    The dragon, with his lips tightly pressed, looked at his sister, slammed on the brake, quickly turned the steering wheel, and drove to the right side of the Trident road.


    Caught off guard, Longcheng jumps forward. Fortunately, he reaches out his hand in time to support the dashboard.


    Turning left at the fork is the main road to Fushou mountain.


    Turning right is the tendency to enter the mountain. The road condition is getting worse and worse.


    The dragon is in front of the sky, with mobile phones.


    There was a mechanical voice coming out to remind him how many meters in front of him was where.


    The terminal set by the dragon in the air on the navigation is the Pearl west station.


    It''s also the old station of the Pearl.


    In modern times, with the rapid economic development of Mingzhu, an important southeast town, the city has been constantly expanding. The throughput of the old railway station built in the last century has long been insufficient to bear the burden.


    With the completion of the new station, the passenger flow of the old station is significantly reduced, and the number of trains is also reduced accordingly.


    According to the latest urban planning, the old station will be eliminated sooner or later.


    The escape route set by the dragon in the air gang of Longcheng is to take a bus at the old station and escape from Shu.


    Shuzhong is not her final point. She wants to stay in Shuzhong for a while and then move to Gannan.


    And then from Gannan to Inner Mongolia, sneaking into Outer Mongolia - finally, Kazakhstan is the foothold of Longcheng city.


    That''s also the place where the Dragon began to live in secret half a year ago to prevent his grandfather''s death.


    I didn''t expect that I could use it so soon.


    When the car turned right, Longcheng''s mouth once moved.


    She wanted to remind her brother that it was better not to take this remote road.


    The escape route that the dragon in the sky can think of has come to Yue Qingke, the Pearl. It''s impossible to think of it.


    So at this time, it is safer to take the main road.


    It''s just that the dragon has turned right in the air, and Longcheng can see that he is more nervous than she is, holding the steering wheel hard, and his brain is bursting.


    In this state, he will increase the accident rate if he takes the road with many vehicles and high speed.


    "Well, no matter what, we''ll leave our lives to God."


    Longcheng sighed softly in the dark. He didn''t want to be afraid of what the brothers could see. He lifted his clothes to show the snow-white plumpness. He grabbed one and filled it into his son''s mouth.


    The little bastard, who has been crying for a long time, is tired and hungry now. He immediately bites and eats.


    Dragon in the sky, of course, can see the elder sister sucking the baby.


    This used to indulge in conquering acquaintances and wives, but he didn''t have any selfish thoughts about his elder sister.


    No matter how bastard he is, he is full of evil, but also human.


    He knew very well that his sister had wiped his ass for him many times in the past.


    Now, the mother and son of Longcheng are about to encounter irresistible danger. Except that he can stand up and help her through the disaster, no one else is willing and able to help her.


    At this moment, the dragon in the sky had the illusion of being dependent on his sister.


    At the same time, there is also an unspeakable sadness.


    The person who loves him the most is going.


    In the next ten years, we may not meet again.


    No one can wipe his ass when he is full of evil.


    Long zaikong suddenly feels that he has been abandoned by the whole world.


    Originally, Longcheng is his whole world!


    The reason why he is infatuated with his wife and acquaintances is that deep in his heart, he is extremely dependent on his sister.


    Tears, suddenly from the dragon in the empty corner of the eye fell.


    Longcheng saw it.


    He raised his hand, patted it on his arm and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Kong, my sister is gone. You must get rid of those shortcomings. Take good care of yourself. Don''t make my parents angry like me. More importantly, you must pay attention to those people in the uncle''s family in the future - you haven''t grown up too much in these years. I''m the one who spoils you. "


    "Take what they want, and I don''t care."The Dragon wiped his tears in the air and said in a dumb voice, "sister, I''ll go with you. I''ll take care of you and Nancheng all my life. Pearl, it''s nothing good. "


    "Silly boy, what nonsense? You are the next generation successor of the Pearl Dragon Family in the shopping mall, and the hope of your parents. You gave up on your own initiative. My uncle''s family is just itching for it. "


    Dragon City strong from smile, suddenly said: "stop it."


    "What?"


    Dragon in the air a Leng, instinctively stepped on the brake.


    The car slowly stopped at the side of the road.


    Long looked back and forth in the vigilant eyes of the air traffic police, and found nothing unusual: "sister, what do you stop for? Do you want to go, go convenient


    "No


    Longcheng shook his head, looked at the navigation on his mobile phone, and said in a soft voice, "turn the corner in front, it''s the main road. You get out of the car now, walk to the main road, and then block the car home. I drive myself to the old station - "


    " no way. "


    Long zaikong interrupted his sister''s words in a firm tone: "I have to send you to Kazakhstan. Otherwise, I will not rest assured. Sister, don''t worry. When I come back, I will go to Russia and return to the Pearl from Beijing. I will never expose your Invisibility. "


    Longcheng laughed bitterly and didn''t speak.


    She is a brother who can be called a master of women. Her IQ in other aspects is worrying.


    Doesn''t he understand what "sneaking across the border" is?


    This time, Longcheng hid in Kazak from Outer Mongolia. Accompanied by long in the air, whether he was flying back to Russia or Ukraine, it would reveal where he had been.


    Originally, Longcheng did not dare to regard Kazakh as the ultimate hiding place for mother and son.


    Although she hasn''t received any anti tracking training, she knows very well that depending on the strength of her husband''s family, sooner or later she will find out where she is hiding and send someone to assassinate her. Therefore, she won''t stay there too long.


    She will give full play to the great guerrilla strategy of the great inventions of the old people, and change one shot for another.


    Every place she lives in, she won''t be more than half a year.


    Even three months.


    That way, no matter how powerful the Yue family is, they will slowly forget her after many unsuccessful pursuits.


    "Xiao Kong, listen to me and get out of the car quickly."


    He raised his hand and wiped the tears on his face for the dragon in the sky. As soon as he said this, his eyes were filled with several bright lights.


    A few cars, turning from the corner of the mountain, are quite fast.


    "Ah, here they are


    Long zaikong is just heartless and indulgent. He''s not really worried about his IQ. On the contrary, he''s very smart. When he sees these cars, he immediately realizes what''s going on.


    "After all, I couldn''t run away."


    Longcheng closed his eyes and murmured: "Yue Qingke, Yue Qingke, the biggest failure in my life is to look down on you. I thought you were a loser. But I don''t know. It''s just a way that you use me to run business for your wife''s family and squeeze me. "


    She finally admitted that she belittled Yue Qingke.


    Otherwise, Yue Qingke would not be here at this critical moment.


    this shows Ming Zhu Long Jia and Yue Qing Ke''s "EyeLiner".


    eyeliner, also very much hope to borrow Yueqing Ke''s hand, to eradicate the Pearl Dragon family shame factors, so when he was sent to the hospital, he informed him.


    She didn''t have to look at the people in those cars, and she knew that Yue Qingke would be there.


    "Get out of the car, sister. Get out of the car! Run, run with the baby


    The dragon was in the air for a moment. Suddenly, he was crazy. He pushed the front passenger''s door open and pushed Longcheng out.


    Longnancheng, who was sucking, was unwilling and began to cry again.


    Longcheng, caught off guard, was pushed out of the car by him.


    Fortunately, I grabbed the door in time.


    Longcheng looked pale and hissed, "Xiaokong! I don''t want you to do stupid things


    After being pushed out of the car by the dragon, she immediately understood what he was going to do.


    "Hands off!"


    The Dragon roared in the air and slammed the door.


    With a bang, as soon as Longcheng''s left hand was taken away, the door closed heavily.


    In the air, the Dragon ignored the shouts of the Dragon City, quickly stepped on the accelerator to shift into gear, and the car roared and roared to the several cars that had stopped 100 meters ahead and lined up on the road.


    "Xiao Kong!"


    In the hissing and shouting of Longcheng, there is a smell of blood.


    The Dragon wanted to drive in the air and hit the cars in the way.


    He wants to die with Yue Qingke who tried to kill his sister!


    No matter how many villains do evil, there is a softest and most inviolable sacred place in their heart.


    Since childhood, he doted on the Dragon City, which is the sacred place of the dragon in the hollow.


    At this moment, he would rather die, but also to protect the safety of his sister, mother and son, when a qualified brother, a qualified uncle.Worrying about intelligence is worrying about intelligence - the dragon is in the air. I didn''t expect that my ex brother-in-law would never die with him.


    People just need to get off ahead of time, stand in the distance to see his heroic performance, and scrap several empty cars at the same time.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    When the Dragon stepped on the gas and rushed to the car in front of him, he hissed and roared, his face was ferocious, and his eyes were almost staring out of his eyes.


    How far is the distance of more than 100 meters?


    How long does it take to drive?


    Just a few seconds.


    But this time is enough for Yue Qingke to make preparations for the future.


    In the hoarse shouts of the Dragon City, the dragon in the air holding the idea of dying together, just like the God of war, carrying his chariot, rushed out of 60 or 70 meters in the blink of an eye, and fiercely bumped into the car in the middle.


    He saw Yue Qingke.


    Yue Qingke was sitting on the co driver of the car in the middle, with a calm look and a cigarette in his mouth. The lighter was on fire. He looked like he had a chance to win.


    "Ha, ha ha, Yue, go to hell!"


    The already completely crazy dragon was in the air, laughing wildly and stamping the accelerator again.


    But his laughter did not fall, but in front of him suddenly appeared an earth mountain.


    A mound of earth, one person tall and dozens of square meters in size, suddenly slid down the slope of the hill on the left.


    The car was in the way of a debris flow.


    "Yue Qingke, I''m a grass mud horse!"


    Dragon in the air has no time to brake, can only be extremely angry roar, suddenly rushed to the sky.


    A loose pile of earth is the best shock absorber.


    If the car falls, people and cars will not be hurt.

 Chapter 958

    "Yue Qingke, you asshole, asshole!"


    As soon as the car fell from the low air, the Dragon ignored that when the car rolled over, his head was hurt by the roof, so he pushed the door open and climbed out from the inside.


    But before he got up, two black suits rushed up and grabbed his arms.


    "Let me go, let me go! Step on the horse, you bastards, let me go and let me kill that bastard


    The Dragon struggled and roared in the air.


    It''s just that he has been hollowed out by wine and sex for a long time. How can he earn two black suits.


    They didn''t talk, and they didn''t teach him any lessons. They just grabbed his arm in case he suddenly bit.


    "My brother-in-law - Oh, no, it''s my ex brother-in-law. ha-ha. I really didn''t find that you have such a bloody side, which makes me very surprised. Fortunately, I was well prepared. That''s how to avoid a stupid, suicidal car accident. Otherwise, I can''t tell your father. "


    Yue Qingke stepped onto the mound with great effort. He didn''t care about the mud pouring into his shoes. His face was full of confidence and elegant smile.


    But in those eyes, there was a light of extreme excitement.


    The iron blood performance of long in the air just now is greatly beyond Yue Qingke''s expectation.


    He prepared so much soil on the hillside, of course, not to prevent the dragon from driving and dying with him in the air, but to prevent the dragon''s sister and brother from driving away and preparing a roadblock in advance.


    Similarly, long zaikong only found out today that his former brother-in-law, whom he despised in the past, turned out to be such a scheming man,


    what can he do if he is pressed to death by a woman?


    Why is it that people look up to it?


    This pair of former brothers and uncles have taken each other for granted.


    However, it is certain that the blood of long zaixiao was inspired by his family, while Yue Qingke''s insidiousness was deliberately concealed over the years.


    Like, he didn''t smoke before.


    Now, with a big cigar in his mouth, he looks so comfortable that the dragon is strange in the air.


    "Send long Dashao to the car, so that he will not lose his mind and do crazy things that damage his identity when he sees the violence and bloody scenes that are not suitable for children."


    Yue Qingke ignores long zaikong''s scolding. He laughs and sees him being held down by two of his subordinates. Then he looks at Longcheng.


    When the dragon runs into the car in front of him, the soul of the dragon city is scared out.


    She loves dragon in Kong, second only to her son.


    If the Dragon died in the sky, Longcheng doesn''t know if she has the courage to live in the future.


    Fortunately, the mudslide like mound of earth from the side prevented his suicide.


    Seeing the Dragon crawling out of the car, Longcheng collapsed. Holding his son, he staggered back and leaned against a tree by the side of the road.


    She''s not going to run.


    I can''t escape anyway.


    Since Yue Qingke has even prepared a large amount of soil, can she not send someone to cut off her back road?


    What''s more, even if she wants to escape, can a young woman with a plump figure of at least 10 kg, holding her child, escape the pursuit of Yue Qingke and others?


    As long as the brothers are OK, everything is OK.


    "Son, tonight is a good day to kill you, my mother and my son. Hehe, are you ready? "


    He bowed his head, and then on the forehead of his suckling son, he gave a gentle kiss, and Longcheng raised his head.


    "Chengcheng, you are fat. But it''s more beautiful, more feminine. "


    Yue Qingke, with two black suits, walks slowly to Longcheng and praises him from the bottom of his heart.


    Long Zaiyong''s car rolled over on the mound, and the light just shone on this side, so that Yue Qingke could see the brow of Longcheng clearly.


    "Thank you for your praise. Longcheng doesn''t deserve it."


    Longcheng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Yue Qingke carefully. Deep in his heart, he regretted that he underestimated him again.


    She didn''t ask for mercy.


    Because she knows very well that even if she kneels down and asks Yue Qingke to let her son go, even if she is willing to be a cow and a horse for him, he will not let longnancheng go!


    This little bastard must die tonight.


    Only with his blood can the humiliation of Jinghua''s family be washed away.


    In this case, why did Longcheng ask him?


    "I suddenly found that this scene is quite familiar."


    Looking at this still charming face in despair, Yue Qingke suddenly thought of the scene when he was enjoying a warm life with the outside room last year.


    That day, Yue Qingke knelt on the ground, begging Longcheng to let go of his children and his women.


    That day, standing on the height of morality, Longcheng could wave her hand and send the mother and son to the palace of hell to report.She should have done that.


    I didn''t do that.


    Because at that time, she was pregnant with Li NanFang''s son and felt guilty.


    How can a guilty person hurt the person who has been hurt by her?


    Yue Qingke doesn''t think so.


    For example, he thinks it''s natural for him to keep a private room outside. If Longcheng is pregnant with someone else''s evil seed, it must be killed to preserve the reputation of his wife''s family.


    "How do you want our mother and son to die?"


    Longcheng lowered his head again, his eyes full of deep love and pity, and looked at his son.


    She''s sorry for her son.


    Not long after he was born, he was going to die in his mother''s arms.


    "Fortunately, I accompany you to die. Your dead father has been waiting for us there for a long time. When the time comes, my family will be happy, won''t they? "


    Thinking that Li Nanfang had been waiting there for a long time, Longcheng was happy again.


    Life is beautiful, but there will be a death.


    The difference is just how many years to die early and how many years to die late.


    Yue Qingke said: "I''m not going to let you die. After all, you''re my ex-wife. Although, you have done something sorry for me. But for the sake of our husband and wife, how can I be willing to hurt you? "


    "Yes, I did what I''m sorry for you. Ha ha, Yue Qingke, when you say this, don''t you feel blushing? "


    Longcheng chuckled, looked up at him and said softly, "at best, we just hurt each other. But you are the winner. I''m defeated. No matter how I die, I have nothing to say. "


    Yue Qingke nodded and did not speak.


    He had already seen that Longcheng was determined to live and die with the little villains, so there was no need to waste words.


    He thought of a sentence that uncle Longcheng once said before he came here: "the interests of Qingke, the dragon family and the Yue family are closely related."


    This is a hint that Yue Qingke can kill Longcheng if necessary to protect the interests of his family.


    As for the dragon''s father, will he agree that his daughter has humiliated the dragon family and damaged the interests of the whole family? Does he have the face to say no?


    "The last request is for the face of the couple."


    Longcheng bit his lower lip and said, "I hope you can bury our mother and son together."


    Yue Qingke wanted to shake his head and refuse.


    Li Zhongnan hates him to death!


    If he could, he would like to chop up Longnan City and make soup.


    Just as he was about to smile and shake his head contemptuously, he saw the crazy hatred in the eyes of Longcheng city.


    Yue Qingke doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, and doesn''t care about being cursed by a woman on her deathbed.


    But he was afraid of the look in Longcheng''s eyes.


    He hesitated.


    Longcheng''s eyebrows trembled and said in a low voice, "if you don''t agree, then I won''t die."


    "Yes, I promise."


    Yue Qingke didn''t even think about it this time, so he nodded and agreed.


    According to his original intention, he didn''t want Longcheng to die with the little bastard.


    After all, she is the aunt of the dragon family and the daughter of the second dragon. If she is forced to die, the second dragon will hate him.


    That will not do him any good when he comes to power.


    However, he didn''t want Longcheng to die, but she didn''t take the initiative to say no.


    If he does not agree to Longcheng''s request to be buried with her son, she will survive and live on her hatred for the Yue family.


    Longcheng was originally a woman with great ability. After being influenced by the fierce hatred, ghost knows how she will deal with the Yue family.


    In that case, why not satisfy her last wish?


    "Thank you."


    The corner of Longcheng''s mouth pressed hard, holding his son and turning to the side of the road: "I suggest that you dig a hole under your hands. But don''t you come here. Otherwise, you will never forget my face. "


    Longcheng hopes that their mother and son will be buried alive.


    In this way, their bodies can not be hurt as much as possible.


    "I''m not going to see it. But I will come to pay homage to you every year today. "


    Yue Qingke sincere tone said a sentence, back to command his hands: "to get shovel."


    There is a folding shovel in the car. It''s not too hard for two men to dig a pit that can bury people alive.


    That hand promised sound, just left, dragon city suddenly turned back and asked: "Yue Zitong, know you come to Pearl?"


    "Of course she doesn''t know."


    Seeing that Longcheng was about to be buried alive, Yue Qingke didn''t have to hide anything from her. He said leisurely, "our master is planning a wedding with a dead man. How can he spare time to take care of such trifles? Besides, she didn''t know you had a son for the dead. "


    "Well, if she knew, she would hold up her hands and agree with me."Yue Qingke said with a smile: "after all, what you did with Li Nanfang made her sick. Our master is not so magnanimous as I am. He can allow your mother and son to be buried together. "


    "Ha ha, that''s just a fool who makes clothes for others. But it has nothing to do with me


    "It still matters."


    Yue Qingke said: "at least, you used to be her sister-in-law. She''s your sister-in-law. You two used a man together


    When he said the word "used", he bit very hard.


    This is satirizing Longcheng.


    Longcheng''s counterattack is extremely sharp: "you should say that he used your daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law, and the eldest lady."


    Yue Qingke''s face turned black immediately.


    Longcheng is proud of the laughter, holding his son stumbled down the road, into the woods.


    He took two shovels and shook them, waiting for Yue''s command.


    The thought of burying the Pearl Dragon''s aunt alive made them very excited.


    What excites them more is still behind.


    Yue Qingke said: "Li Ming, have you ever heard of rape or corpse?"


    "Traitor - corpse!"


    Two hands, tiger body brush brush brush of one shiver.


    Of course, they''ve heard of this insanity.


    Also feel deeply disdain for this.


    But what Yue meant was irresistible.


    This makes Li Ming and Li Ming quite embarrassed.


    "An extra 300000 per person."


    Yue Qingke said coldly, "she is very beautiful. You people, when you saw her in the past, should have tilted her secretly? "


    "Good, young and old."


    Li Ming and his wife looked at each other, gritted their teeth and nodded.

 Chapter 959

    Everyone has a bottom line.


    Longcheng City, which is already in a desperate situation, has just humiliated Li NanFang''s daughter-in-law and eldest daughter-in-law, which touches the bottom line of Yue Qingke''s life. In his fury, he makes the decision that women can''t even close their eyes after they die.


    When Longcheng is alive, he may still have the identity of Yue Qingke''s ex-wife, so he won''t be humiliated by little people like Li Ming.


    But she''s dead?


    When she died, she had nothing to do with Yue Qingke and the Yue family. It was just a corpse.


    Yue Qingke was able to pay a lot of money to ask her men to humiliate a corpse and punish her for her unforgivable mistakes when she was alive.


    Li Ming and his wife, on the one hand, were forced by Yue Da Shao''s obscene power, and on the other hand, they had 300000 advantages to take. What''s more, they were right. When they saw Yue''s daughter-in-law with all kinds of amorous feelings, they would secretly skew her.


    That''s normal.


    My fair lady is a gentleman, isn''t she?


    Although Li Ming''s two gentlemen dare not go after her mother-in-law because of the big gap in status, it is a long cherished wish for many years to be able to kiss her while her body is still warm after her death.


    Longcheng didn''t see the harm that her eloquence brought to her.


    She is about to go to the paradise with her son. How can she think about it?


    She just wanted to see her son one more time at the last moment.


    "My little baby, we are a couple, kiss a little mouth, hum, wave, wave."


    Longcheng leaned against the tree, humming this nursery rhyme in his mouth, and kept kissing his son.


    Her son was the fun of her pro, crisp giggle, hands shake, mouth issued Yaya voice.


    He likes his mother to play this game with him very much. Whenever the game starts, he will smile and talk to his mother with his hands shaking.


    But this time is obviously different from the previous times, there are big big tears, dripping in the child''s open mouth, let him feel the bitter taste, frowning small brow, bashing a few times the mouth, laughing again.


    While Longcheng and his son are playing this game over and over again, Li Ming and Li Ming are struggling to dig a hole.


    Two strong men, armed with sharp engineering shovels, dig a pit to bury mother and son. It''s not too easy.


    What''s more, there are some evil forces that are powerfully supporting them.


    Only ten minutes later, a pit nearly one meter deep was dug.


    Raising his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, Li Ming looked at each other and politely said to Longcheng, "madam, it''s time."


    "Oh, so fast? I haven''t seen enough of my son


    Longcheng raised his head and looked at the dark earth pit. In his low words, there was a little begging meaning: "could you two dig the pit deeper and bigger, please?"


    She bothered them to dig deeper and deeper, hoping to delay for a few minutes so that she could have a good look at her son.


    She was really reluctant to die her son.


    Chubby little face, a pair of black grape like single eyelid big eyes, chuckling up, small mouth milk smell - what a good child, why do those people have to kill him?


    It''s his mother who''s guilty. He''s innocent.


    But the Yue family would rather let go of the guilty dragon city than kill the innocent children.


    What''s wrong with the world?


    Maybe it''s because I''ve done too many bad things before.


    When Longcheng laughed miserably, Li Ming shook his head and said again, "madam, it''s time. Please - the two of us are just little people who follow orders. Please don''t embarrass us


    Make the pit bigger and deeper?


    You''re kidding.


    It''s bigger and deeper. When we dig you out later, won''t it take a lot of effort?


    Anyway, your bad luck is doomed and can''t be changed. You''d better die early.


    "Well, give me another ten, no, half an hour."


    Longcheng also seems to be considerate, pleading in a low voice.


    Li Ming shook his head: "no way."


    When a man is about to die, he knows how precious every second he lives.


    Longcheng hated herself. In the past 30 years, she wasted too much half an hour and calculated people with too much half an hour. As a result, now she wants to stay with her son for more than half an hour, which has been mercilessly rejected.


    She was angry and said in a fierce voice, "be presumptuous! You are just Yue Qingke''s paws. What qualifications do you have - "


    Li Ming stepped forward and interrupted her with a grim smile:" do you think you are still the little grandmother of the Yue family and the eldest lady of the long family? You''re just a dirty watch about to die, and your soul will be restless after death. I advise you to put away your domineering face and go to die. We brothers are just acting according to orders. Please don''t blame us in the underworld. If you want to hate, hate the person you should hate. "Li Ming and his companions reached out at the same time and grasped Longcheng''s shoulders.


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    Longcheng instinctively screams and struggles.


    The child in her arms, also affected by the fear of her mother, burst into tears.


    Of course, they will not let her go.


    When they grasped Longcheng''s shoulder, through their thin clothes, they obviously felt her creamy skin. They just wanted her to die quickly and let the two brothers feel "paid" after death.


    "Please, give me ten more minutes - no, five more! Will you give me five minutes to have a good look at my son again? "


    After the resistance failed, Longcheng cried and begged.


    "I''m sorry."


    Li Ming pushed Longcheng into the pit.


    Without waiting for Longcheng to turn over and sit up, Li Ming put his shovel in her arms and said with a grim smile, "if you dare to climb up again, I''ll break his neck."


    Longcheng is afraid to move.


    Even if they know that their mother and son will die next, they don''t want to hurt their son physically before they die.


    Only force to hold the son, bite the lips, slowly lying down.


    The child was still crying, hoarse.


    As if he had known his fate, it was rather tragic.


    Soil, a shovel, a shovel of the Yang down.


    Longcheng suddenly turned over, knelt down in the pit, arched up and protected the child.


    In this way, she can try to hold up the last bit of sky for her son, so that he can live a little longer.


    Li Ming seems to be moved by her. The soil should not be buried in her upper body first.


    Soon, the body below the waist of Longcheng was buried in the soil.


    The bowed body is also filled with the soil.


    Next, it''s time to start burying her above the waist.


    Looking at the woman in the pit trying to hold up a sky for her son, Li Ming suddenly laughed and said in a soft voice: "madam, do you know? The young told us to dig you out after you died and enjoy your warm body. For this reason, they gave each of us 300000 yuan. "


    Longcheng''s upper body, which was still exposed, trembled suddenly. He suddenly raised his head, his eyes widened, his teeth bitten his lips, and blood flowed down his chin.


    She did not speak.


    What else can she say?


    Even if she said that, can she change the bad luck of being raped and dead after death?


    She can only stare at Li Ming with her most vicious eyes.


    Li Ming felt guilty and began to regret saying this in advance.


    It''s terrible that women look at him.


    It is estimated that for a long time, he will never forget and will always see these eyes in his dreams.


    Subconsciously, he moved his eyes and murmured, "yes, I''m sorry. Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Please don''t resent our brothers. We''re just acting on orders


    "What if I give you a million?"


    Longcheng finally spoke, hoarse voice like split silk: "I still have a mobile phone, now you can transfer money."


    "Even if you give us ten million yuan, we have to have life to spend it after we disobey Yue Da Shao''s idea?"


    Li Ming''s companion, with a smile, raised his shovel and said, "what''s more, we really wanted to kiss Fangze for a long time. Although the taste of a dead man is not very good, it is much better than imagining yourself in your heart. "


    When the man said "Zilu", he seemed to hear a slight rustle from deep in the woods.


    It''s like, there''s a poisonous snake winding this way as fast as it can.


    But he doesn''t care.


    As a confidant of Yue Da Shao, he has an engineer''s shovel in his hand. Even if a boa constrictor comes out, he is absolutely sure that he can shovel the snake''s head off with a shovel.


    He just wanted to quickly bury Longcheng alive, and then wait for ten minutes before digging her out to do what he had always wanted to do.


    Looking at the man raised the shovel, Longcheng closed his eyes in despair.


    She hated again - this time, it was not Yue Qingke, nor the two people in front of her, but herself. When she returned to the Pearl, why did she want to sever her former intimate friends.


    If her confidants are still there, even if they have to die in the hands of Yue Qingke sooner or later, they will make each other pay a heavy price.


    "At that time, I just wanted to be a good woman to raise my son and stay away from the past."


    Longcheng sighed heavily in his heart: "but I''m wrong. Li Nanfang, I''m wrong. "


    Do not know why, in the final despair, Longcheng suddenly sounded Li Nanfang.


    So she opened her mouth, and with all her strength, she cried in a sad voice: "Li Nanfang, if you have a spirit in heaven, you must remember these people - remember these people!""Eh!"


    Longcheng hissed and heard a dull hum.


    There was dirt, which came down from the air and landed on her back.


    Holding the child in her arms, she fell into the earth pit.


    The scream exhausted all her strength.


    Next, she can only meet the cruel death with a "peaceful" attitude.


    Death comes quickly.


    When there is still a trace of living reason in Longcheng, we can smell the strong smell of blood.


    Her son, still howling, was as hoarse as she was.


    But the soil that followed her subconsciously did not continue to fall.


    But there were several gasps, which sounded above the mud pit.


    It seems that someone is still talking: "grass, I''m so tired. It''s all your fault to step on the horse. You have to take a shit. It takes too much time and almost delays a big event. "


    "Fuck you, can''t you always poop after you have a bad stomach? Do you want me to pull in my pants? "


    "Don''t talk about it, dunima. Save people first."


    After the sound came, Longcheng, whose thinking had almost stopped, finally recognized something wrong.


    Li Ming and Li Ming are not the two people who are talking on the earth pit.


    They are three.


    Their accent in the conversation, with a very strange Longcheng local flavor - referred to as the old town.

 Chapter 960

    Erlengzi three people, never care about others laugh at them, they are old-fashioned.


    Just because they don''t know what old-fashioned means.


    All they know is that on the way here, because of stone diarrhea, they almost missed the big event.


    Er Leng Zi and tie Zhu decide to clean up the stones after the incident. Your sister, who is in her twenties, doesn''t even have a sense of direction. Is she old enough to be a dog?


    If it''s not a stone with diarrhea, it will fall out as soon as it comes out 800. Erlengzi and erlengzi, who are anxious to rescue Longcheng City, will not wait for him to finish happily, and then run here like a rabbit chased by a hound.


    In fact, there are two hounds, one male and one female.


    Their luck is good, finally in the dragon city is about to be covered with soil head, in time.


    Maybe god can''t stand Yue Qingke''s excessive practice, so he let erlengzi and others go to Fushou mountain to rush for an empty space. From Wang''s sister-in-law''s mouth, he learned that Longcheng city had fled to that side with the child in his arms. When he took a shortcut from the mountain to this side, he just came to the place where Longcheng city was to be buried alive.


    There are still tens of meters away from here, and the ears are especially easy to use. Then I heard what Li Ming''s companion said and the last cry of Longcheng.


    If Li Ming and Li Ming were only ordered to bury their mother and son alive, erlenzi and others would never kill them!


    Erlengzi, they don''t have guns, but they have bows.


    The bow they were carrying was not a stone strong bow used by the soldiers of the ancient great Sui Dynasty to fight against foreign invasion, nor was it a composite bow made of modern technology, but a hunting bow used by them when they were hunting in the deep mountains.


    Hunting bow is also called walking bow.


    The arch has a shorter range but is more powerful.


    According to the Kungfu of erlengzi and others, you can definitely break the small tree with a single arrow within tens of meters.


    Especially in a rage.


    What Li Ming''s companion said made the three men furious. In the rush, they bent their bows and took arrows at the same time!


    Two shot at each other, and one shot at the engineer''s shovel in Li Ming''s companion''s hand.


    After being pierced by a sharp arrow, Li Ming and Li Ming, who are four or five meters away, are lucky to see the power of distant weapons in ancient cold weapons. They can also use the most gorgeous words to describe the striking power of iron arrows when they fly.


    But they have no chance to say that.


    When they were pierced by an iron arrow, their hearts were already broken.


    When they fell heavily on the grass, the pupils of their eyes had suddenly spread.


    It''s just a pity.


    They have not died in Longcheng, a pro Fangze, how to die so inexplicably?


    God, it''s unfair.


    In fact, God is always fair.


    Otherwise, Longcheng, who had done bad and immoral things in the past, would not be rescued at the most critical moment if she wanted to be a good person after she became pregnant.


    "Who are you?"


    After Longcheng was pulled out of the pit, they opened the stone. They held their son with both hands and leaned on the tree shivering. With her eyes full of hesitation, they asked.


    "We are --"


    erlengzi understood her meaning, but when he was about to introduce himself, he tied them to the stone at the speed that Longcheng''s naked eye could not catch, and at the same time, he bent his bow and set up an arrow!


    Whoosh!


    When the three iron arrows burst out of the air, there was only a sharp cold whew.


    But there were three different screams from the edge of the grove above.


    Subconsciously, Longcheng looks up.


    I saw four people standing on the side of the road, three of them covering their chest or neck with their hands. Under the light of the car lights not far away, they staggered back a few steps and fell on their back.


    The only one who can stand is Yue Qingke, Longcheng''s ex husband.


    At this time, Yue Qingke was completely confused.


    He was waiting for Li Ming to bury Longcheng alive when he heard two short screams.


    Immediately, he realized that it was not good, and immediately took the other three men, who could not take care of the dragon for the time being. He rushed here in a hurry.


    In the movie, Yue Qingke saw that the figure below turned into four people, and a strong smell of blood came out - he made a quick decision and waved his hand to let the three men shoot.


    Li Ming, they are two people, plus only three in Longcheng.


    Of course, there is a baby in Longcheng''s arms.


    But that little boy, can he be so tall?


    Don''t forget that the two screams Yue Qingke just heard were made by Li Ming.


    It is clear that Li Ming had an accident when they were dealing with Longcheng.


    No matter who comes to stop Li Ming from killing Longcheng, they have to die.


    No discussion.


    The three men who knew exactly what Yue was going to do fired immediately.It was this action they made that killed them.


    Last year, when they helped Li Nanfang to rescue Yue Zitong in Mexico, erlengzi and his three men saw the power of modern weapons. They knew that the killing power of these weapons was greater than their hunting bows. They didn''t have the slightest hesitation, so they immediately bent their bows to take the lead.


    It has been proved that bows and arrows have played an important role in the weapons of the past thousands of years. They are not only used to be cool, but can really kill people -


    Yue Qingke came to Longcheng to "wait for" him, bringing five people and three cars.


    Li Ming and other five men are all the elite men he has cultivated since many years ago. They are all heroes who fight against ten with one.


    But their fate is very bad, met three more powerful men.


    Just a face-to-face, five people became the soul of their arrow.


    Can Yue Qingke not be forced?


    But soon his ignorance was replaced by fear.


    Erlengzi, the three of them took the sharp arrow of bowstring again and aimed at him like a long-range missile.


    As soon as he let go, he would have three more transparent holes.


    His body began to tremble, especially his legs, so soft that he just wanted to kneel on the ground with a puff and yell for mercy.


    He didn''t get down on his knees.


    Because he is the eldest young master of the Yue family in Jinghua and the new head of the family after Yue Zitong.


    Also because, he is no longer pretending to surrender at the foot of the dragon city that cowardly man.


    He could die.


    You have to stand up and die.


    No matter how bad the moral quality is, people can stick to the last bottom line.


    "This man is not too careless."


    Yue Qingke heard a voice coming from the woods.


    Then someone answered, "that''s because he thinks we dare not kill him."


    Another angry voice sounded: "he bullied me, dare not kill?"


    "Stone, you are wrong. First, you''ve killed people, or you''ve killed two. Second, whether you want to kill this man or not, you can''t call yourself Laozi to him. Otherwise, the old man will call you Lao Tzu when he sees you? "


    "Yes, that''s right. Don''t forget, he is Li NanFang''s elder brother-in-law. If you have to be Lao Tzu for him, Li Nanfang -- "


    " Li Nanfang is dead. Who cares how a dead person feels? "


    "Well, you can continue to call yourself Laozi to him."


    "I don''t think so!"


    After hearing these three people''s argument, Yue Qingke vaguely knew where they came from.


    He has a cousin.


    More than 20 years ago, regardless of the strong opposition of his family, his cousin married a "beggar" in Huawai, which became the butt of ridicule of the Yue family at that time.


    But at that time, Yue, who was in his prime, didn''t care. He not only supported the lobby sister to marry the beggar, but also had a good relationship with the beggar.


    When Yue Qingke grew up, he would occasionally think about it afterwards and think that her grandfather agreed to marry a beggar because she was a descendant of his grandfather.


    Granddad and son died young one after another, just taking the opportunity to exclude the big hall sister from the family core.


    As for whether the grandfather is ashamed of him, Yue Qingke will not take care of him.


    All he knew was that after she got married, she only went back to her mother''s house once and brought back a monster.


    That monster is Li Nanfang.


    It''s the scum who makes the daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law pregnant and the fiancee of the master-in-law!


    Now these three men are killing his five elite men in the blink of an eye. After mentioning Li Nanfang and the old man, if Yue Qingke didn''t know where they came from, he would not have tolerated them for so many years in front of Longcheng.


    An anxious but soft voice came from the woods: "erlenzi, you all put down your bows and arrows."


    After hearing the girl voice, all of Yue Qingke''s fears disappeared, his eyes lit up, and he sneered in his heart: "ha ha, it''s the woman who brought it."


    The teacher''s mother''s voice did not fall, two Leng son three people together put down the bow and arrow.


    "What did I say when I got out of the mountain? Alas, I have repeatedly told you not to kill people. But you are still - heaven forgive me, you are still young and reckless. "


    After seeing Li Ming and his wife, she shook her head in dismay.


    In the teacher''s mother "Rourou" reprimand, erlengzi, they all lowered their heads, dare not say a word.


    "You three bastards, how can you forget my old lady''s repeated instructions? Next time, I want to take you out and have a dream


    The old man scolded angrily and kicked each of them on their buttocks.


    Stone wants to argue a few words, saying that you secretly told us not to be merciful to these bastards. Should we kill them?However, after seeing the furious old man squinting at them, I knew that the old man was acting.


    What''s more, the teacher''s mother''s attention at the moment was soon attracted by the child who suddenly cried.


    "This, this is the son of the south?"


    It seems that the teacher''s mother, who was about to read a passage of "the curse of death" to Li Ming and others, immediately threw the matter out of sight when she heard the child''s cry. With trembling voice, she quickly walked to Longcheng City, which was still in a state of confusion, and reached out to hold the child.


    "You, who are you?"


    When the teacher''s mother''s hand touched her son, Longcheng finally woke up.


    Instinctive side body, dodged the teacher''s mother''s hand, can''t help but retreat.


    Erlengzi said: "this is Li NanFang''s teacher''s mother."


    After stone is unwilling to be human: "Li Nanfang was raised by her."


    Tie also immediately showed a sense of existence: "the three of us and Li Nanfang are the best brothers."


    The three people''s words sounded incoherent, but Longcheng understood them and suddenly remembered something: "you, are you elder sister?"


    Longchengcheng is Yue Qingke''s ex-wife. Soon after her marriage, she used her excellent working ability to become the real half owner of the family. Especially when she learned that Li Nanfang was actually Yue Zitong''s fiance, she certainly heard something about her teacher''s mother.


    "You don''t have to call me big sister now. You should follow the South and call me my teacher''s mother. "


    The teacher''s mother said softly.


    "Teacher''s mother."


    Dragon city suddenly collapsed, holding the child kneeling on both knees, sobbing up.

 Chapter 961

    If Longcheng doesn''t divorce Yue Qingke, even if she gives birth to a son for Li Nanfang, she is also the younger sister-in-law of her teacher''s mother.


    But now?


    She had no relationship with Jinghua''s Yue family, and she was chased and killed by Yue Qingke. If not for erlengzi, they came in time - even if all the members of the Yue family knelt down in front of her and admitted that she was the young grandmother of the Yue family, she would disdain it.


    So now she can only be regarded as Li NanFang''s widow besides being the eldest lady of the long family.


    Then, in front of the teacher''s mother, of course, we should call the teacher''s mother as Li NanFang''s son''s mother.


    It''s like kneeling down on your knees to pay homage. It''s all from the bottom of your heart.


    In addition to the teacher''s mother''s gratitude for saving her and her son in time, there is also a deep feeling of "finally finding a loved one.".


    Love Li Nanfang, take him as his own son to raise the teacher''s mother, is indeed a relative of Longcheng.


    Or the most trustworthy family!


    Far more than giving birth to her, raising her Pearl Dragon family.


    The reason is very simple. Even if Longcheng committed a heinous crime and deserved to die, Li NanFang''s relatives would not hurt her son. When the child grew up, they taught him: "son, don''t be a dead mother like you."


    Without any blood relationship involved, it can make Longcheng deeply feel the feelings of her relatives, and finally let her find the gap to pour out her grievances and fears. She knelt down and cried, and the child was carried away by her teacher''s mother, but she didn''t realize it.


    After holding longnancheng in her arms, the teacher''s mother ignored his mother -


    her trembling hand caressed the child''s small face. Tears finally fell from the corner of her eyes and murmured: "this is my south. This is what I should have looked like when I was a child. This, this is my little grandson - those bad guys, how can they be willing to bury such a lovely child alive? "


    The old man holding the flashlight also came over and reached out to touch the child''s face, but his mother slapped him open and said that his hand was too thick and cut the child''s face. What should I do?


    "There''s nothing to look at in this son of a bitch."


    The old man said bitterly, but the blind man could see from his eyes how much he wanted to hold the child.


    Sometimes you may hate that bear child in your family, soak your cigarettes in the water, and daub a lipstick you bought ruthlessly on the ground - but you will never understand how rare a couple who are over 40 but have never had a child are.


    Li NanFang''s cub must be a good flatterer.


    Originally, when he was in his mother''s arms, he was still crying, as if xiaodingding was going to be cut away.


    But when he was held in his arms by his teacher''s mother, he stopped crying, widened his dark eyes, looked at his teacher''s mother and laughed.


    Then, the small hand is disorderly Zhang, go to the teacher''s mother''s face, the mouth also says what.


    The teacher''s mother''s tears, more urgent, put her face on the child''s forehead, sobbed and said: "old man, he knows me, he knows me! He called me grandma -- "


    the grandma who called you a fart, he''s just a kid talking nonsense.


    The old man disdained to curl his mouth, but he didn''t know why. His nose was sour. He just wanted to open his throat and howl to the moon like a hungry wolf.


    But there was a howl from the road outside! Asshole, where''s my sister? "


    Long stumbles over in the air and sees Yue Qingke standing alone by the side of the road. Without even thinking about it, he grabs him by the collar and hits him on the chin with a fist.


    Long Da Shao, even though he was hollowed out by the wine, was still young, and was driven by the fear that his sister would be forced to die, so the punch was quite powerful.


    With one punch, Yue Qingke was knocked down to the ground.


    He didn''t wait for any reaction. Then he rushed to him with a roar and rode on him. He smashed down with his fists: "brute, you brute! Why can you keep an outside room and have an illegitimate child, but be strict with my sister? My sister has divorced you and is no longer a member of your wife''s family. Why do you want to pursue and kill her mother and son? "


    Although Yue Qingke is not a reckless man who is good at using force, his physical quality is much better than that of dragon in the air.


    If he dares to fight back now, it will not take a few times, he will be able to ride the dragon on the empty body and fight.


    But he didn''t dare.


    Now the form of the game has changed dramatically. All five warriors of our side have been killed by arrows, and Longcheng city has gained the absolute advantage. Who knows if he really wants to resist, will there be a sharp arrow to hit him?


    For a moment, the wind is calm and the waves are calm. Take a step back and the sky is wide.


    Yue Qingke still doesn''t believe it. No matter how much the big sister despises him for treating Longcheng like this, she won''t do anything to him for she is also a child of the Yue family.


    At most, he is just allowed to be beaten up.


    Yue Qingke can bear the beating.


    "Xiao Kong, here I am!"Just when the dragon is holding Yue Qingke''s neck in the air and swearing to strangle him alive, Longcheng runs out of the roadside woods.


    "Sister? You, you''re not dead? "


    Dragon in empty Leng, then jump up from Yue Qingke, and run over Longcheng cry.


    Tonight, the twists and turns are too scary.


    "Child, where''s the child?"


    After the meeting, long zaikong thought that the child was not there.


    With his words, it is proved that he is still a qualified uncle.


    Longcheng sobbed and did not speak, looking at the teacher''s mother and others who had walked out of the woods.


    "He, who are they?"


    Long zaikong is still a little priceless. Seeing that his nephew was carefully held in his arms by his teacher''s mother and kept bowing his head and kissing him, he knew that it was these people who saved his sister, mother and son.


    Longcheng whispered, "it''s Li NanFang''s family."


    Li NanFang''s family?


    Is his family so competitive?


    How dare you even kill several people in the light of day and night?


    The Dragon thought in the air.


    No one paid any attention to what he was thinking - as long as Longnan City was good, it didn''t matter what other people thought.


    "Sister, when did you come back to the mainland? Why don''t you tell me in advance so that I can pick you up? "


    Yue Qingke got up from the ground, wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, maintained the demeanor of his aristocratic son, and said with an elegant smile: "elder sister, I haven''t seen you for ten years, you are still so young and beautiful, you haven''t changed much."


    Looking at Yue Qingke, who was more tolerant than the pretty young man ten years ago, his mother sighed, not knowing what to say.


    But the old man said coldly: "Yue Qingke, this kind of sweet words or don''t say, lest make people sick."


    "Brother in law, am I wrong?"


    With a look of grievance, Yue Qingke spread out his hands and said, "or do you mean that elder sister, she is too old to be worthy of you? If that''s what you mean, I''m not willing to be my brother-in-law. I have to give my elder sister a boost. "


    Many places in the north had the same customs in their early years.


    If a married daughter is wronged in her husband''s home, her brothers and nephews will call on her and teach her a lesson. This kind of behavior is called striving for success.


    "Hum!"


    The old man opened his mouth, speechless, only a cold hum.


    Looking at Yue Qingke, who ignores the murderous erlengzi and others, but performs vigorously to his teacher and his wife, longchengcheng feels that there is a cold wind blowing from behind, which makes her hands and feet cold and makes her feel more afraid.


    She couldn''t believe that the man with "general demeanor" in front of her would be a loser who used to be called around by her as a smelly sock.


    This is a poisonous snake.


    Funny dragon city holding this snake for several years, did not find.


    "Qingke, you have really gone too far in this matter."


    Seeing her husband''s silence refuted by Yue Qingke, the teacher''s mother spoke in time.


    Yue Qingke face smile convergence, looking at the teacher''s mother slowly said: "elder sister, if you are still in the family, how would you deal with this matter?"


    "I -"


    as soon as my teacher''s mother said this word, she closed her mouth.


    Yue Qingke continued with a smile: "you should know. What''s more, I did this not only for the sake of preserving the reputation of the Yue family, but also for the sake of the Pearl Dragon family. But the most important thing is, I''m for the owner of my wife''s family. "


    The teacher''s mother was silent for a moment, only nodded slowly.


    Yue Qingke is right.


    If it''s not for the reputation of his wife''s family, is it necessary for him to come all the way to Mingzhu and kill people on the territory of the dragon family?


    If it didn''t involve the interests of the dragon family, would they only have a dandy dragon in the air, fighting to protect Longcheng?


    "It''s Chengcheng that really makes me want to kill - Oh, to be exact, it''s a sentence from my ex-wife."


    Yue Qingke continued to make a fuss to exonerate himself: "she said that Li Nanfang, alone, had defiled the daughter-in-law of the Yue family and the eldest lady. This is an intolerable reality for the owners of the Yue family. I want to hide it for the owner - but now it doesn''t seem necessary. Let''s leave this matter to the owner of the house to handle in person. "


    "Goodbye, brother-in-law. I hope you and your wife will have a chance to go home and have a look. We all miss you very much. "


    Yue Qingke said that the children of the aristocratic family are full of temperament. After giving the teacher''s mother and husband a deep gift, he smiles gracefully at Longcheng. Without waiting for others to say anything, he turns and walks slowly to the side of the mound.


    No one stopped him


    no matter how angry his mother was at what he was going to do, she still had no reason to stop him after he gave several reasons for doing so.


    What''s more, people have made it clear that this matter will be reported to Yue Zitong, the head of the Yue family, and she will be asked to deal with it in person.Who is Yue Zitong?


    That''s the innocent young girl who was pushed into the fire pit by the two teachers and mothers in order to find a daughter-in-law for Li Nanfang.


    The teacher''s mother and his wife, on the one hand, tried their best to match Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong, but on the other hand, they allowed Li Renzha to sow the seeds of life to their daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law. Holding a piece of grass, Yue Qingke was the direct victim. What reason could they not allow anyone to leave?


    "What about this?"


    After hearing the roar of vehicles coming from the mound, the old man patted his head with a headache: "my brother-in-law is really insidious. If Zitong knows, he can''t make trouble? "


    But the teacher''s mother said faintly: "the south is no longer there. How can she make trouble?"


    The old man was stunned, and then suddenly realized: "yes, the boy has already hung up. Zitong wants to make trouble, but he can''t find an object. Unless - "


    speaking of this, he looks at the child in his wife''s arms.


    He knew that his sister-in-law was not good at it, especially after he became the head of the family.


    "No matter what she does, I won''t let anyone hurt the child."


    The teacher''s mother, who knew what he was worried about, gave a silent smile and looked at Longcheng: "I want to take the child away. Do you have any opinions?"


    Of course, Longcheng has opinions!


    This is her child. Why should others take it away?

 Chapter 962

    Children are the lifeblood of Longcheng.


    For the sake of her children, she would rather die, no matter how she died, even if she was buried alive, and then dug out by others. From this, we can see how important her son is in her heart.


    She would like to put her son tuanba, tuanba in her stomach.


    But now, the teacher''s mother said that she would take the child away and asked her if she had any opinions.


    At present, Longcheng has been reduced to being bullied. It''s easy for the teacher''s mother to take away her children, but she just asked her if she had any opinions. It''s not hypocritical, what is it?


    When she opened her mouth and was about to say that no one could take my child away, she suddenly found that her teacher''s mother was looking into her eyes with a chill.


    The teacher''s mother is a kind-hearted woman. Everyone who knows her and has been with her will say so.


    Just like a dandy like long Dashao, no matter how bad he is, there is a bottom line he sticks to. As a kind-hearted teacher, there is something that others can''t touch.


    Dragon''s scale, touch will be angry!


    Her south is her scale.


    After the news of Li NanFang''s death abroad came, the teacher''s mother was so sad that a fool could guess.


    After that, she often woke up in the middle of the night, dressed and went to the Kang. Regardless of the old man''s reaction, she quickly walked out of the house, stood in the empty street, looked at the direction of the Imperial Valley, and murmured that her South was not dead, she had come back and went to the Imperial Valley - unfortunately, she couldn''t go.


    The old man was very afraid of his wife''s reaction. He consulted Xie Qing several times and asked if he could tell her something, but he was rejected by Xie Yanci.


    There are some things that a good teacher''s mother never knows, which is far better than knowing.


    Because some things are really cruel.


    My teacher''s mother was very ill.


    After her illness, she was like a different person. She didn''t like to laugh as usual any more.


    She preferred to sit in the corner of the room without sunshine for a long time.


    Only when Yang Tiantian goes to chat with her, can she cheer up and entertain her.


    After all, Yang Tiantian is the only one who doesn''t know Li Nanfang is dead.


    The teacher''s mother is in such a state that nothing is more anxious than the old man.


    But he has nothing to do, only every day changing flowers to make her delicious, accompany her to talk, coax her happy.


    The teacher''s mother regarded his efforts as the air, still immersed in the world only she knew.


    Until one day, Xie Qingshang rushed back from outside and said that Longcheng had a son for Li Nanfang.


    The whole person of the teacher''s mother is alive.


    Her south, after.


    Children are always the continuation of parents'' life.


    As long as Li Nanfang has a post, theoretically speaking, he is not dead.


    So, since then, the teacher''s mother has been looking forward to bringing Li NanFang''s child to 800 every day - she will bring him up like Li Nanfang.


    It''s the old man''s persuasion again.


    Generally speaking, although you want to bring up your child, will Longcheng, who has just had your son, agree?


    If you really want to use brute force to rob the child, it''s estimated that Longcheng will lose its heart and destroy it.


    The teacher''s mother is a kind-hearted woman. Of course, she can''t force Longcheng into a madman just because she wants to raise Li NanFang''s son. She has to hold the old man and ask him what good way to do.


    The old man pointed out that he would translate what Lao Xie had analyzed into his language and explain the analysis to his wife.


    Since then, the teacher''s mother has been looking forward to Mr. Long''s return to the West as soon as possible -


    in his mother''s sorry curse, Mr. Long''s health is getting worse and worse.


    After the news reached 800, the old man immediately took his wife, erlengzi and others, ran to the Pearl, waiting for something to happen.


    After all, the news of the old man and others is a bit late.


    When they learned that the old dragon had passed away, they immediately came to Fushou mountain overnight. Longcheng city had already taken the lead to carry the child down the mountain.


    Regardless of the old man''s advice to wait on the mountain, the teacher''s mother tried to chase her in person.


    God was moved by his teacher''s mother''s great maternal love for Li Nanfang, so that when Longcheng was in the most critical situation, erlengzi and the three arrived in time.


    Holding the child in her arms and looking at him giggling, the teacher''s mother seems to be back to the south 25 years ago, holding her in her arms, full of peace.


    But Longcheng didn''t want her to take the baby away.


    My mother''s rebellious scale was touched again.


    The angry teacher''s mother is also quite terrible.


    Did not see the old man, two Leng son three people, all of a sudden hold breath, quietly back a few steps?


    After clearly feeling the strong hostility suddenly erupted from the teacher''s mother, Longcheng woke up.


    It turns out that she has the ability to have a son, but not the ability to protect him.


    If her son continues to follow her, no matter she escapes to the ends of the earth, sooner or later, she will be chased by her husband''s family and uprooted.If you want your son to be safe, you must give him to powerful people to protect him.


    The teacher''s mother is just an ordinary woman, but the people around her are powerful.


    Erlengzi''s bloody method of killing five people in the blink of an eye is enough to protect children from growing up safely.


    What''s more, before Yue Qingke left, he had already said that he would tell Yue Zitong about it.


    Yuezitong to Longcheng how not cold, her heart than everyone knows.


    Originally, she hated her to death. Now, on the height of "morality", she gave birth to a son to her fiance who died. Alas, it''s strange that the master-in-law didn''t chop up the evil seed, put pepper on it, stir fry it in a frying spoon, and then feed the dog.


    After thinking about this, if Longcheng continues to insist on returning her children, then she is a murderer.


    The murderer of her own son!


    "Teacher and mother, please take good care of Nancheng."


    Longcheng bit his lips hard and fell on his knees slowly. He touched the ground with his forehead. After saying this, he couldn''t help crying out.


    Her cry melted the ice in her mother''s eyes, sighed gently, and gave her the child.


    "Teacher, you, you don''t take him away?"


    Longcheng is ecstatic.


    "Give him another milk."


    The teacher''s mother turned around, looked up at the sky in the East, and said in a soft voice, "the sky horse is about to light up. Before daybreak, I have to take my children out of the Pearl


    Originally, just let me feed my son for the last time.


    Longcheng''s ecstasy, instantly turned into nothing, sat on the ground, stroking his son''s cheek.


    When my son spits out his milk and head for the third time, it means that he has not had enough to eat. Don''t give it to me any more. Otherwise, when I''m in a hurry with you, Longcheng will finally come to his senses.


    "I''ll let your mother and son see each other once a year before they turn 18. Longcheng, I''m sorry. You can''t go to the place I went to. You - you can do it yourself in the future. After all, you are young. "


    The teacher''s mother said to Longcheng before she left with her baby in her arms.


    Longcheng didn''t care much about where the teacher''s mother was going to take her child and why she couldn''t go.


    As long as her son can thrive and see him once a year, no matter what price she pays, she will agree.


    But my teacher''s mother said that she was still young, which is worth pondering.


    It''s a hint to let her find a man to marry quickly.


    Anyway, Li Nanfang has become an overseas soul. She can''t be widowed for him all her life, can she?


    She''s not his wife.


    Even if it is!


    So what?


    There are many women who remarry after a dead man.


    But there are not many women who want to hold a wedding ceremony with their fiance''s ashes when they die.


    Moreover, this lady''s identity is extraordinary. She is the owner of Jinghua''s wife''s family.


    The master-in-law not only wants to marry his fiance''s urn, but also sprinkles red invitation cards, inviting people of all parties to attend their wedding ceremony at qinjin villa in the northern suburb of Beijing on May 28.


    Looking at the two handwritten names on Dahong''s invitation, Hua yeshen showed a disdainful smile.


    More than half a year later, Hua yeshen is no longer that seriously ill Hua yeshen.


    Now she is like a peony flower moistened by rain every day, full of vigorous vitality.


    In particular, the charming temperament makes all the women who see her feel ashamed. All the men who see her just want to crawl under her feet and offer her a red and gorgeous heart to show their deep love for her.


    Even Li Mu Chen, who is not inferior to her in beauty and figure, envies her.


    But Li Mu Chen would never be jealous of her.


    It''s only because she knows very well that it took night God half a year to become so radiant. It''s all because after the "hundred day couple" who was plotted by Zhanxing God was relieved, Xuanyuan King planted more powerful poison on her.


    The toxicity of this kind of poison is just the opposite of the domineering hundred day couple.


    A hundred day couple can torture people to death, which is a kind of happiness. It can make people haggard quickly in the shortest time.


    This kind of poison, however, can make the haggard to death person recover quickly, and bloom her most beautiful - just like the current flower night God, even if it just makes a random move to throw down the invitation, it can also make people mistake her for scratching her head.


    But Li Mu Chen is very clear, flower night God''s current charm, not only in overdraft life, but also at midnight every night, suffered from the pain of thousands of ants.


    The biting of ten thousand ants at midnight every night is like a powerful hormone, which can stimulate every charm of huayeshen, and make her bloom like fireworks.


    How long can the amazing fireworks bloom?


    When the fireworks finally fall, the night God will gradually become ugly.But even if she becomes ugly, hundreds of millions of little pink ants hidden in her body will not stop biting her at midnight, squeezing her last charm.


    Until the charm in her bones is squeezed, and she becomes extremely ugly, those little red ants who seem to feed on charm will die one after another.


    At that time, the flower night God, will get relief.


    But what''s the point of being alive?


    "Fortunately, I''m not her."


    When Li Mu Chen sighed in his heart, Hua yeshen acted skillfully, and carried a cigarette with incomparable elegance.


    "No matter what I do now, am I charming?"


    Slowly spit out a smoke ring, flower night God asked with a smile.


    "If I were a man, I would commit a crime now."


    Li Muchen then moved his eyes away from the red lips of Hua yeshen and put them in the rooftop swimming pool: "sister God, don''t smoke any more. In this way, your beauty will be more overdrawn. "


    Flower night God laughed again, suddenly asked: "know the king for me under this poison, what''s the name?"


    "You don''t know?"


    "If you don''t know."


    "It''s called the pink lady."


    Li Mu Chen hesitated, then said softly.


    "Pink lady? Well, that''s a pretty name. "


    Hua yeshen''s eyebrows trembled a few times: "first a hundred day couple, then a pink lady. The name of the king''s poison is always so romantic. "

 Chapter 963

    "No, I think the name of this poison should be red powder skull."


    Li Chen shook his head and looked down sincerely.


    Xuanyuan king is absolutely supreme in the eyes of all people in flame valley.


    Every word he said, every order, should not be questioned by his subordinates.


    Who dares to question, there are only two ways to go.


    One way is to die.


    One way is to live rather than die.


    It also includes the name he gave the poison. He said that a certain poison is pink lady, so this poison is called pink lady.


    Who dares to say that this poison is not a pink lady?


    More than half a year ago, even if she gave Li Muchen three more courage, she did not dare to say in front of people that the red pink lady developed by Wang Shang should be called red pink skeleton.


    Strictly speaking, this poison should be called red powder skull.


    No matter how much pain the person who has just been poisoned suffers every night, her charm will be released as much as possible with the destruction of poison.


    Overdraft.


    This is just like the little hen that should be eaten in three months in this growth cycle. After eating the feed containing a lot of hormones, it can go on the market in just 32 days to provide the majority of consumers with delicious chicken. Is this normal?


    Of course not.


    Whether it''s on a chicken or a human.


    Whether this hormone is to make the chicken grow rapidly, or let a woman in a short period of time, burst out she should be ten years will slowly spread the charm.


    It''s all abnormal.


    There can only be one result of this compulsion, that is to let Hua yeshen grow old rapidly in the next two years at most, and gradually become an ugly monster that she would be afraid of when she looked in the mirror.


    In the end, it will become a living skeleton with black skin and bones.


    That''s why Li Muchen said that this poison should not be called red pink lady, but red pink skeleton.


    But she put forward her "point of view", not to remind the flower night God that it will become a terrible living skeleton in the future.


    But in the temptation to spend night God - have the courage to fight together Xuanyuan king!


    Originally, when Emperor Xuanyuan kept his mystery for thousands of years in the valley of flame, Li Muchen and others did not dare to resist.


    Because it''s strange, it''s mysterious.


    Because of the mystery, the reason why people are afraid of it is very simple.


    Xuanyuan entered the WTO half a year ago, which made Li Muchen and others suddenly find that he was exactly the same as the secret legend in the gang.


    It''s just a terrible mentally retarded person who doesn''t know the world, has a simple mind but has excellent martial arts.


    When you find that the obedient person you used to be afraid of turns out to be mentally retarded, will you be afraid of him again?


    Will you willingly obey any of his orders and regard him as a belief?


    If you are still like this, won''t you also become the mentally retarded among the mentally retarded?


    Nobody likes to be retarded.


    Especially Li Mu Chen this kind of ambition, ability, strength is very outstanding woman.


    So, she began to slowly disdain Xuanyuan king, no longer as before in awe of him.


    If a king loses the awe of his subordinates, his position will not be stable again.


    What''s more, Xuanyuan has not heard from him for more than half a year.


    In the past half a year, where has Xuanyuan gone?


    Li Muchen has guessed it - it''s very possible that he has been buried overseas with some scum!


    In this way, Li Muchen, who has been in the red for many years and has a strong influence, why should he obey the orders of a dead man and a group of self righteous bad old men?


    Even those bad old men, in order to maintain their supreme status in the flames, quickly concocted a Xuanyuan king.


    Ha ha, it has been made clear that the "real" Xuanyuan king was originally a mentally retarded Li Muchen and others. Will they be more obedient to the "quick" king?


    Who is afraid of in the world today?


    As long as she has enough strength, Li Mu Chen feels that she can be her own.


    Even, she can become the new Xuanyuan king!


    Ambition can always inflate one''s self-confidence, thus disdaining all difficulties and dangers.


    But Li Mu Chen is very careful.


    Even if she wants to "raise the flag to revolt", she has to find the most powerful ally to contribute to the great cause.


    Li Mu Chen''s most powerful ally must be the four great goddesses of the same sisters.


    Oh, no, since the moon god died in Northeast China, the four great goddesses of flame have become the three great goddesses.


    Li Mu Chen has a good grasp of persuading two good sisters to participate in the grand event together.


    Like, she looked at flower night God''s eyes at this time, is so sincere.


    With "let''s do it together. Anyway, you are so poisonous that you will die in the future. After it''s done, you may be able to find the antidote to your pain.Flower night God did not speak, for a long time with Li Mu Chen four eyes relative, face with a smile.


    It seems that she didn''t hear the meaning from Li Mu Chen''s seemingly simple sentence, which actually contains a lot of information.


    At the beginning, Li Muchen could still look at her "affectionately" in a magnanimous manner.


    But slowly, her eyes began to drift, looking away.


    Flower night God spoke.


    The voice is very light and soft, with the temptation that Li Mu Chen can''t help but associate with some beautiful pictures: "Mu Chen, you have reached some agreement with the star God, right?"


    "No, No."


    Li Muchen still dare not look at Hua yeshen.


    Hua yeshen laughed and said faintly, "if not, how do you know that Li Nanfang is the man the king is looking for? If not, how dare you guess that the king would be around Li Nanfang and go to the British Isles? As a result, they were buried overseas together, so you dare to have such a mind? "


    "Sister God, I, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Li Mu Chen began to play dumb, but the lack of confidence is obvious, hands ten fingers is twisting the corner of her clothes, exposed her heart is very nervous.


    "Alas."


    Youyou sighed, and huayeshen stood up from his chair.


    The wind swept over the rooftop, blowing up her black skirt, revealing half of her leg, which was as thick as the skin. She walked slowly to the guardrail and looked into the distance.


    For a long time, she didn''t move.


    Thin beads of sweat came out of Li Muchen''s smooth forehead. Hua yeshen turned and came back.


    This time, without waiting for her to say anything, Li Mu Chen suddenly clenched his teeth, looked up and said: "sister God, I admit that you are right. I already know from the star God that Li Nanfang was the one who blazed for thousands of years. Sister Shen, Xingchen and I have sent people to the British Isles to investigate carefully. Li Nanfang is dead, and his body has been steamed by the sea. His fiancee, Yue Zitong, is going to use his ashes for greater benefits. "


    Then she stood up from her chair and said with firm eyes: "Li Nanfang is Yue Zitong''s fiance. It is said that they love each other very much. After he died, Yue Zitong could use him. Then, what reason do we have to be foolishly loyal to a king with obvious IQ problems after he dies, and be willing to be exploited by those bad old men? "


    "Are you sure the king is dead?"


    Flower night God face smile, slowly convergence.


    When she doesn''t smile, her whole body can also spread the charm that makes Li Muchen feel ashamed.


    "Can he not die?"


    Li Muchen picked up the small bag on the back of the chair, opened it and took out a thick stack of materials from it.


    There are many more photos.


    In the thick photos, she picked out seven or eight and put them on the table one by one.


    When Hua yeshen looked down, Li Muchen began to explain: "this picture was taken by the port camera when Yingwang''s husband''s cruise ship left Hong Kong."


    At the moment when Sir Philip''s cruise ship left port, Yang Xiao, who was hiding in the dark, would be photographed by the ubiquitous cameras on the shore when he jumped over to grab the anchor.


    However, no one noticed at that time that the port staff in charge of monitoring were somewhat slack after a long time of peace.


    It was not until after ham and others hijacked the cruise ship that the British side investigated the port surveillance video that it was found that someone had been on the ship secretly.


    The person in charge of monitoring will certainly be punished - that is not what Li Mu Chen considered.


    As long as Yang Xiao can''t find her way back.


    The next few photos are all surveillance footage from the cruise ship.


    The camera is aimed at a man in a cruise ship trying to work clothes.


    Although he was wearing work clothes, he was more handsome than all the people on the ship, and had the air of king.


    Even if he was afraid of the sea, he was holding Li NanFang''s arm.


    Even when the lightning struck, his posture of flying across the sea was so elegant -


    "I have never seen the real face of the king. But I think it''s him, isn''t it? "


    Pick up a clear positive photo of Yang Xiao, Li Muchen asks Hua yeshen.


    "It''s him."


    Looking at the photo of Yang Xiao, the flower night in the eyes, leisurely floating on the thick color of fear.


    "As long as it''s him!"


    Li Mu Chen breathed out a long breath.


    Never mind how she got these photos.


    As long as she can confirm from the only flower night God who has seen the real face of the king that he actually got on the ship, it will be good.


    More than half a year has passed, and there has been no news from Wang Shang.


    He didn''t die in the tsunami. What else could it be?


    "He, is he really dead?"


    Flower night God looking at those photos, eyebrows canthus constantly stirred, slowly sat on the chair, muttered: "can, but I can''t believe it. How can the invincible King die like this? ""No matter how invincible the king is, he is only a man. Sometimes people are not worth mentioning in the face of the lust and power of nature. "


    Li Mu Chen stretched out his hand and stroked the back of huayeshen''s hand. He said sincerely: "sister God. Since sister Yue was killed, you are the elder sister of Xingshen and me. Although the star God because of quick success and instant benefit, let you suffer. But anyway, the three of us are sisters. As long as the three of us can work together regardless of past grudges, it should be very simple to ask the flame to stop being exploited by those bad old men. "


    Flower night God did not speak.


    Li Mu Chen urged: "sister God, what are you hesitating about?"


    "You think too simply."


    Flower night God slowly retracted his hand: "Mu Chen, do you really think that the flame that has existed for thousands of years is only our four gods, only the Presbyterian Council?"


    "What else can flame have but us!"


    Li Mu Chen showed disdain: "over the years, I have been secretly calculating the consumption of the elders directly under my command - all the money used by those old people to enjoy themselves is provided by me. It can be concluded that our sisters are the only hosts of these blood sucking worms. "


    Flower night God still did not speak.


    Li Mu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly: "sister God, don''t you want to do it with us?"


    "If I don''t, are you going to get rid of me?"


    Flower night God show eyebrow a pick, ask.

 Chapter 964

    "Sister God, we are sisters. Since we were young, we have not been treated by our families. Over the years, we have been dependent on each other. We -- "


    Li Muchen avoided the heavy and took the light. When he said this, he was interrupted by Hua yeshen:" if I don''t cooperate with you, will I be removed by you? "


    "Sister God, we are sisters. Sisters who depend on each other. "


    Li Mu Chen took Li Mu Chen''s hand and repeated what he had just said, adding to his tone.


    "Mu Chen, are you dissatisfied with your current status?"


    Flower night God let her hold hands, staring into her eyes asked.


    Li Mu Chen laughed: "sister God. It is the law of nature that water flows to the lower and people walk to the higher. It has nothing to do with our current status. What''s more, we can have the present, which is obtained by our efforts. Well, it''s a great effort. "


    "For a better life, is there only a few of us who work hard?"


    Flower night God mouth slightly hook next, as if disdain: "today''s world of mortals, including those who are willing to mediocre, which is not in the effort to move forward?"? But the vast majority of them have worked hard all their lives, and they have not become human beings. "


    Li Muchen released the hand of Hua yeshen, sat down on the chair again, poured a glass of red wine, and tasted it leisurely.


    Of course, she knew very well why huayeshen said that.


    To paraphrase a common saying in the field of pyramid selling, it''s a waste of effort if the platform is not right.


    The field is the platform for farmers. They know what kind of season and what kind of crops to plant. They can ensure that the family is free of food and clothing, and save a little money to buy some delicious food and good clothes for their children.


    Shopping malls are platforms for businessmen, so they racked their brains to pay attention to every fleeting business opportunity.


    Painting big cakes is a common means and platform in the production and marketing industry, so they know better how to paint cakes, so that people who always want to get something for nothing can willingly take out their hard-earned money to satisfy their private pockets and find new successors.


    Every industry has its own platform.


    But different platforms can give people different gains.


    Flame is also a platform.


    Compared with the farming platform that farmers rely on, the platform of flame can make people achieve achievements that ordinary people can''t dream of in a short time.


    Therefore, Hua yeshen reminds Li Muchen that her current status is not due to her ability, but because her platform is too good.


    If flame is just a farming organization, no matter how capable Li Muchen is, he is just a farmer at best.


    "Sister God, I admit you are right."


    After drinking the red wine slowly, Li Muchen looked up at Hua yeshen: "but since I have become the leader of flame, I want to make more brilliant achievements."


    "Replace the king?"


    "Not necessarily."


    Li Muchen shrugged: "for more than half a year, I have enjoyed the relaxed days when I don''t need a sword hanging on my head. But to my chagrin, those bad old men are trying to be new swords hanging on my head. So, I want to fight. "


    After a long silence, Hua yeshen finally expressed her attitude: "I don''t support this, but I don''t oppose it. Mu Chen, have a good discussion with the star God. Let''s just say that I don''t have much to live for, so let me live for a while. "


    Li Mu Chen took the cup and knocked it gently on the table.


    Knock more than a dozen times, each time is like a knock in the heart of flower night God.


    Hua yeshen knows that she is making a difficult choice in her heart at this time.


    If she didn''t show her intention to resist, Li Mu Chen would not be so embarrassed.


    She has shown people her rebellious ambition, but huayeshen doesn''t want to participate in it - it''s hard to say.


    Some secrets, as long as you know, if you want to continue to be independent, it is a delusion.


    "Well, then I won''t disturb sister Shen."


    Li Mu Chen stood up with a smile. When he put down his glass, he picked up the invitation: "coincidentally, I also received such an invitation. At that time, I hope to see sister Shen at the wedding banquet of my wife. I hope we can have a good conversation. "


    After Li Mu Chen finished his words, he put away the photos and walked away slowly.


    Ultimatum.


    The wedding day of Yue Zitong and Li Renzha''s urn is Li Muchen''s ultimatum to Hua yeshen.


    When huayeshen joins us, we are still good sisters and join hands in the grand event.


    No - sorry, you know too much.


    Li Mu Chen has been walking for a long time, but the flower night God sitting on the chair doesn''t move.


    Of course, she knew what Li Mu Chen meant.


    I know that Li Muchen is the kind of person who does what he says and does what he says.


    Compared with the God Zhanxing who is infatuated with power, Li Muchen, who found that the king was originally a mentally retarded child, had no less ambition than her."I just want to enjoy my best life when I''m not in pain. Why do you force me? "


    Flower night God bowed his head, lips gently played a whistle.


    A few seconds later, a small red snake with thick chopsticks came out from under her skirt, climbed on her open right hand, lazily cocked her head and lowered her head.


    This is huanu.


    Huanu was raised by huayeshen with painstaking efforts. From the point of view of cultivating Gu and cultivating truth, huanu is already her original God.


    Her spirit, originally painted black.


    The darker the flower, the healthier it is.


    But now its color has become a strange red.


    The spirit is getting worse every day.


    This is because it is using its venom to neutralize the poison of the red pink beauty in the flower night God.


    The poisonous flower slave is enough to be one of the three poisonous snakes in the world.


    But its venom can''t compete with the pink beauty.


    "Huanu, I don''t know what''s wrong with the world. In just over a year. "


    Huanu has always been a faithful listener of huayeshen''s heart.


    When she first saw Helan Fusu, how did her heart beat.


    When she learned that Helan Fu Su Shun was arranged by her family to marry Lin Yiting for Qin Jin, she was so depressed.


    She tried to suppress the anger in her heart, resulting in collapse. When she went to Fengwu bar, she was robbed of her body by Li Nanfang.


    After discovering that Li Nanfang may be the man who flame has been searching for for thousands of years, what waves have happened in Hua yeshen''s heart.


    Because she really didn''t want Li Renzha to be carried to the guillotine, but she was intrigued by Zhanxing God. The king''s sudden arrival opened up the tragedy that she would suffer from the pain of life rather than death every night at midnight -


    to this day, her good sister Li Muchen hopes that she can join in the grand event and leave an ultimatum.


    All these things happened in a short year.


    No matter how strong huayeshen is, she can''t bear the physical and mental attack.


    How she hopes that all her energy in this year is just a super long dream.


    It''s not a dream.


    The flower slave in the dream will never be indifferent when she has tears dripping on it unconsciously.


    The pupil of flower night god suddenly shrinks!


    The delicate body of plump sex appeal, also light quiver rises.


    Especially her slender hands holding huanu, especially shaking.


    Slowly, she took huanu to her face, closed her eyes, bowed her head, and kissed her sexy red lips on the little body which was supposed to be cold but almost hot at this time.


    Snakes are cold-blooded animals.


    When its body suddenly gets hot, it can only prove that it is dead.


    Hua Nu, who could be one of the three most poisonous snakes in the world, was poisoned to death after she tried to neutralize the poison and make her master not suffer from the pain of midnight every day.


    "Huanu, huanu, you left me, too. This, this world, what else can be worthy of my nostalgia? "


    Flower night God White neat teeth, bite lips, don''t want to cry.


    She didn''t want to use tears to accompany her for many years, which had become a part of her life.


    She hoped that she would smile and say goodbye to huanu.


    But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t stop the tears from falling.


    Her low laughter turned into a mournful sob.


    She wants to die.


    From this hundred Zhang tall building, he jumped down to die together with Hua Nu and Li Nanfang, who occupied her body.


    But she couldn''t die.


    At least the legendary old man in Huaxi can commit suicide.


    The old man who was sorry for her gave her three chances.


    Three times, she was able to ask him to help her no matter what she asked him to do.


    Flower night God has been used once, in order to help Li Nanfang defuse the threat from the Lin family in Beijing.


    Similarly, when the old man gave her three opportunities, she also promised not to commit suicide while he was alive.


    All of a sudden, the flower night God, who was deeply trapped in the flower slave''s departure, had a flash of inspiration in his mind: "that old man seems to have known that I would be desperate in the future and want to commit suicide to extricate myself. So, I made a deal with him a few years in advance, and I was not allowed to commit suicide before he died. Otherwise, my parents, who have been killed by me for a long time, will not forgive me even if they are in Jiuquan. "


    Suddenly wake up, let flower night God had clear, but real illusion.


    Her life seems to be controlled by an invisible hand.


    She has no ability to get rid of the control of this big hand.


    The only thing we can do is to do everything according to the master''s will.Although, in some things, she has been in accordance with her original intention, try her best to do better.


    Knowing Helan Fusu and being disappointed with him, Li Nanfang took over his body --


    it was the invisible hand that asked her to do all this.


    After Hua Nu died, Hua yeshen, who felt lonely and just wanted to free himself, suddenly filled his heart with Li Nanfang.


    Any woman, no matter how many men she meets in her life, will always remember the man who took her for the first time.


    Especially in the most helpless, desperate.


    But Li Nanfang, who took flower night God for the first time, now where?


    In the sky, right?


    Flower night God slowly raised his head, tears blurred to see the sky.


    It''s getting dark unconsciously.


    The moon, slowly from the clouds out of the half face, scattered half a faint halo.


    Like a person''s eyes, gazing at the flower night God.


    This is Li NanFang''s eye.


    Every time it looks at huayeshen, she will feel a pain in her heart.


    The pain, like a needle prick, reminded Hua yeshen: "in fact, after the news of Li NanFang''s death came, your heart was always in pain. Originally, you should become haggard because of the pain. But because you are poisoned by pink beauty, the poison stimulates the flattery in your bones and counteracts your haggardness. Plus your body, every night at midnight, will not be like death - you have lost the haggard instinct. But you are haggard. "


    "Well, what should I do?"


    Flower night God closed his eyes.

 Chapter 965

    Midnight, as promised.


    It''s like Li NanFang''s one eyed moon, hiding in the clouds, can''t bear to see the charming woman below, struggling like a corpse.


    Whenever you feel the invisible red ant, with the midnight bell ringing, it comes out from the bottom of your heart. Huayeshen will take out a rubber ball in time and bite it in his mouth.


    In this way, it can prevent her from accidentally biting off her tongue when she can''t bear the pain.


    No one dares to come to the rooftop at midnight.


    So in addition to the moon and stars, no one can see the usual sexy flower night God, will make a terrible action like a corpse on the ground.


    Cold sweat, from her 18000 root sweat pores, scrambling to drill out.


    Her consciousness is gradually losing, and her perception of pain is not affected at all.


    Who once said that when pain becomes a required class every day, it will become a kind of enjoyment?


    If you let Hua yeshen know who said it, you will definitely find him and strangle him!


    Her body lying flat on the platform at the foot of the table, with her extremely suppressed painful nasal sound, constantly jumping up and down, the table was touched by her left move down, the mobile phone on the edge of the table, pattered down.


    It just landed on her left.


    Flower night God does not know.


    At present, she is wholeheartedly "enjoying" the unbearable pain, and her hands are shaking violently.


    The left little finger, inadvertently across the mobile phone screen, turned on the camera, and very coincidentally turned on the video function.


    Bang, bang!


    So delicate back, hit heavily on the platform.


    The clothes, which had been soaked in cold sweat, would make a slight popping sound with every drop of her back, like the sound of tamping.


    "Ah


    When hundreds of millions of pink ants gather in her aura and crawl all the way to her lower limbs, Hua yeshen, who can''t scream miserably, spits out the rubber ball in her mouth. What''s the matter.


    She didn''t know what she was screaming about.


    Even, she didn''t know, she had spit out the rubber ball.


    When the last little ant crawled out from her right toe, she took a long breath.


    Finally, happy eyes closed.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to slowly open her eyes and sit up.


    The fitting dress on her body had long been torn to pieces by her in unbearable pain.


    Her full and white chest, flat and healthy waist, long and straight legs, and a deep part of the grave, shining in the light of the moon, which came out of the clouds again.


    Like, her whole body is carved from white jade.


    Of course, she is not carved from white jade.


    Her body can be in the moonlight, suffused with "sacred" shimmer, this is because of her pain in the cold sweat, salt left after evaporation.


    "It''s a beautiful body. If I''m a man, for the sake of my body, I''d rather kill all the men in the world. "


    She also slightly numb hands, along her long neck all the way down, through the snow mountain plain, stopped in the grave between that deep place.


    After every pain, Hua yeshen will feel energetic.


    To what extent?


    We need to enrich her body, which is like being bitten by hundreds of millions of little ants. Let''s take a little Oriental movie star as an example.


    This kind of action is just a normal physiological need of human beings.


    After all, when people need the opposite sex to solve their physiological needs, the opposite sex is not always around.


    Then, in this way, to solve the physiological needs, is inevitable.


    Of course, Hua yeshen doesn''t have to do it by herself. She can follow Wu Meiniang''s example and send people outside to visit little fresh meat.


    The more, the better.


    Because every time she interacts with different men, the red pink beauty toxicity she suffers will be reduced a little bit.


    This is the terrible thing about Xuanyuan.


    He can combine the drugs of arousal and affection with the poison to make the flower night God become a rippling woman who needs at least three men every night before it withers rapidly.


    Flower night God can''t control the pain of pink beauty, but she can''t control to become a rippling woman.


    Her right hand - so the mercury like moonlight on the platform reflected a strange shadow.


    The shadow was squatting on the ground with knees bent up, and the knees diverged 180 degrees.


    The shadow leans to the right with his right hand on the ground.


    The shadow''s left hand, which overlaps with the shadow, can''t be seen, but it can be seen in the middle. There is a small mouse like shadow, which is exploring in a hurry.


    Charming chant, sound, depressing to death.Blown away by the wind.


    But it has not been blown over the roof, it has been blown away by the wind.


    Flower night God''s consciousness, once again fell into the fuzzy, just like the ten thousand ant bite.


    Similarly, the sharp pain of vague consciousness has now become indescribable sour.


    When a intermittent but connected silvery white water stain was blown far away by the wind from the moonlight, the flower night God seemed to have been electrocuted, trembling and screaming.


    When the cry finally stopped, she collapsed again and lay on the ground.


    Just like the sharp pain I just suffered, I closed my eyes and didn''t move for a long time.


    Every time after the pain, the acid is proportional.


    How high the pain index is, how sour it will be.


    There was a low cry, echoing on the empty platform.


    With a great sense of guilt.


    Don''t many innocent teenagers feel guilty after they reward themselves with five girls?


    Don''t think that only they can have this purity, women will have the same.


    Men and women are human beings.


    Many modern physiologists have written books that physiological needs are the biggest and most needed needs of human beings.


    So crazy teenagers, there''s no need to feel guilty because of this.


    But you must pay attention to your health. After all, you are not the flower night God who can''t control yourself after being poisoned. If you always masturbate, it will cause kidney water imbalance.


    Tears finally slowly dried up, flower night God just picked up the phone.


    She wants to see what time it is.


    This time, the pain and sour time, and how long it took.


    She saw herself.


    It''s like a mirror.


    This is the video function of the mobile phone. It''s working.


    Staring at the mobile phone screen, Hua yeshen suddenly bit his lower lip and ended the video with trembling fingers.


    The memory of modern mobile phones is getting larger and larger. Like the mobile phones used by Hua yeshen, they can store more than two hours of video data.


    So she saw what she had done and what she had called out when her consciousness had been blurred twice.


    Lying flat on the ground as if pretending to be a corpse did not cause any visual impact to Hua yeshen.


    But she was shocked by the voice she cried out in the pain.


    "Li Nanfang, come and help me!"


    Eight words.


    Flower night God in suffering as long as half an hour of pain, always shouting these eight words.


    "Li Nanfang, come and help me!"


    Eight words.


    Flower night God in unable to control the physiological needs, because of excessive acid and can not help screaming, over and over again in shouting these eight words.


    When she was in pain, she called Li Nanfang to help her.


    When she enjoyed it, she was also shouting these eight words!


    Why is that?


    Flower night God does not know.


    But soon wake up to come over, in this half a year, she every night, twice called Li NanFang''s name.


    Only then did she know that the scum Li, who took her for the first time, but was buried overseas, had melted into her life.


    Higher than huanu!


    "So what? You''re dead. You''re dead. Ha ha. Li Nanfang, you are dead! You can no longer see me screaming your name when I''m in pain and shameless. Why do you want to die? Why, to die


    At the beginning, he was mumbling. At last, Hua yeshen, who was laughing wildly, smashed his mobile phone on the ground.


    Then, grab the wine bottle on the table and smash it on the broken cell phone with the screen.


    With a bang, the bottle burst.


    She doesn''t care, just a crazy hit.


    Her most annoying tears, once again wantonly flying, hoarse Scream: "you a ghost, ghost! No, don''t pester me again! No


    The moon couldn''t bear to see any more and got into the clouds again.


    Hua yeshen didn''t know that she was not the only one who didn''t want Li dead ghost to pester her.


    Similarly, the other woman who doesn''t want to be entangled by Li Shigui doesn''t want anyone to know that he is the absolute protagonist in every dream.


    It''s Yang Tiantian''s habit to wake up in the morning.


    She doesn''t want to wake up at this time.


    Like, she didn''t want to dream about Li Nanfang - maybe, it wasn''t Li Nanfang.


    But a strange man, like Li Nanfang.


    When a man dreams, shouldn''t he be her man?


    Over the past 20 years, Yang Tiantian has always dreamed of her husband who died young as long as she dreams of a man.


    It''s the same after 800.


    In the dream and love her husband tryst, has become her greatest pleasure.It''s also her spiritual support.


    But why, since she was sent to the valley of the emperor, because of her urgent physiological needs, when she dreams, the man is no longer her husband?


    Since that day, Yang Tiantian has had such a dream every night.


    But my husband never showed up.


    It''s as if the man who looks like Li Nanfang drove him away from her dream.


    The man who looks like Li Nanfang in her dream can make her get the greatest satisfaction every time - every time she wakes up, she can feel the horror of hot cheeks.


    It''s like doing a big guilty thing. I dare not move. I close my eyes and recite Laozi''s heart clearing mantra.


    "That''s not Li Nanfang."


    "No matter how lewd my nature is, I won''t have anything to do with him, even in a dream."


    "It''s just a man very similar to Li Nanfang."


    "Yes! That''s not Li Nanfang! "


    Suddenly, Yang Tiantian, who said these things silently in his heart, suddenly sat up from the low couch.


    Through the window lattice of the bright moonlight, broken in her face, pale!


    She has seen Li NanFang''s body.


    More than once for his massage.


    There are several hairs on that scum. Yang Tiantian estimates that they all count.


    But she never found a black and blue birthmark under Li NanFang''s left rib.


    The blue and black birthmark is in the shape of a dragon, like being inlaid in the man''s rib by the most famous craftsman.


    Every time this man presses her down, yells and lashes her madly, the tuanlong embedded in his birthmark will come back to life.


    It''s very scary.


    However, Yang Tiantian, who is in a dream, is so fascinated that she kisses, licks and nibbles with her red lips, smooth tongue and neat teeth.


    "Who is the man with the black dragon on him?"


    It''s not after Li Nanfang that the man who owns her in the dream is determined. After Yang Tiantian''s unspeakable relief, she has unspeakable fear.

 Chapter 966

    No matter what she did for Li Nanfang before, Yang Tiantian would not expect to do anything wrong to her daughter with him.


    This is not only a matter of moral bottom line, but also a matter of her humanity.


    But when she is her daughter, what do you want to do for Li Nanfang?


    How can she compensate Li Nanfang for her death as a mother?


    Only by asking the 800 old village head to send her to the valley of the emperor in the way of burying the dead.


    Her "funerary objects" are very simple. In addition to the necessary daily necessities, there is only one copy of Laozi Qingxin mantra.


    This pure heart mantra was given to her by her teacher''s mother.


    Yang Tiantian hopes that she will find the value of her life in the Qingxin mantra, and then finish her rough life.


    She hoped that in the next life, she would never know her dead husband again, and would never be a mother and daughter to Yue Zitong again.


    She only hopes that she can be the most ordinary woman, and strive to become a good wife and mother, and some honest man who doesn''t have much feelings, to finish her most plain life.


    Is Yang Tiantian''s demand too much.


    Not too much, of course.


    Especially after seeing the existence of a fairyland in the Imperial Valley, Yang Tiantian, who has been intoxicated with the scenery for a long time, is more confident.


    The flowers of the four seasons do not fade, countless gentle and rare animals, gurgling from the foot of the stream flowing by the end, is a small waterfall.


    A black pagoda can be seen in the lush forest on the cliff above the waterfall.


    That pagoda is the center of gravity of the valley of the emperor, the forbidden area in the forbidden area.


    "There is no reason to step over the waterfall."


    When the old village head who personally sent her to the valley of the emperor left, he told her in a voice almost mechanical.


    Generally speaking, a woman''s curiosity is quite strong. The more you don''t want her to do something, the more she wants to do it.


    Yang Tiantian is also a woman.


    So after the time when she first came to the valley of kings, she became very interested in the pagoda behind the waterfall.


    Finally, 81 days after she settled in the valley of the emperor, Yang Tiantian could no longer bear her curiosity and pretended to enjoy the scenery too much. She came to the waterfall along the stream and stepped up the steps leading to the cliff.


    After stepping on the stairs paved with bluestone, Yang Tiantian can clearly feel that the blood flow rate of her whole body is speeding up, and her heart beats violently.


    Gradually, she stepped on the last step of the cliff and saw several layers above the black pagoda hidden among thousands of flowers and trees. She could even see the windows carved with exquisite patterns.


    But she did not notice that the last step of the cliff was no longer black.


    It''s red cinnabar.


    Red has a unique meaning since ancient times.


    In feudal society, when the imperial court killed people, they would use the red ink to criticize their names.


    It is said that the Lord of hell, when he ticked off the name of someone in the world, also used a red ink.


    In modern society, we are familiar with the red light, red alert, red warning and so on, which can give people a serious and nervous feeling.


    Then the red steps on the cliff also represent a warning.


    Unfortunately, Yang Tiantian didn''t see it.


    She was stunned by the lush flowers and trees behind the cliff, the solemn and sacred black pagoda, and the thousands of crows that stopped on the eaves of each layer of the pagoda. All of a sudden, the crows suddenly took off, which covered the noon sun and made the light of the whole Imperial Valley dim.


    Yang Tiantian never thought that the open space behind the cliff would be so big.


    There will be so many flowers and trees.


    Under the cliff, you can only see a pagoda at the top of the pagoda, which will be so solemn and solemn.


    There will be so many crows, perched on it.


    Before her marriage, Yang Tiantian was also a top student in a famous school. She was very interested in unofficial rumors and so on. So she knew that the crow, which was regarded as an unknown bird by the world, was also known as the Yin soldier guarding Tallinn and tomb.


    But not all Tallinn and graves are entitled to be guarded by crows.


    Thousands of crows live in the pagoda of Confucius, a sage who has been revered for thousands of years.


    It was also a Yin soldier guarding the tomb for Confucius.


    When Yang Tiantian was stunned by the sight of thousands of Yin soldiers, a pair of cold eyes suddenly appeared in her sight 10 cm!


    "Ah


    Caught off guard, Yang Tiantian, in a scream, instinctively retreats, forgetting that it is on a cliff several feet high.


    Under the cliffs, there are scattered rocks.


    One foot is three meters, several feet is - how many meters?


    Jiao didi Yang Tiantian fell from the cliff several feet high, and the result is likely to be a splash of brain, which has been destroyed.


    She thinks so herself.


    In the process of her sudden fall, she instinctively flashed this terrible scene in her mind. She could only close her eyes when she died, but she fell into a pair of powerful arms.Second uncle''s arm.


    The second eldest brother in the valley of the emperor does not mean that he is very old, nor does he mean that his seniority is so high that even the village head has to call him the second eldest brother when he sees him.


    It''s because all the people who come to guard the valley are the second eldest.


    Even if erlengzi came to the valley tomorrow to take on this job, his Laozi would respectfully shout, "Hello, second uncle."


    Second uncle is a bald man whose hair is about to fall clean, which is what the common people call the Mediterranean.


    Often, people with this hairstyle will give people a sense of joy.


    But when Yang Tiantian looked at the second elder brother, he felt like a gorilla.


    His face was red and black, his eyes were cold, his nostrils opened and closed violently, his mouth cracked from time to time, as if his sharp fangs were exposed, and there was a roar in his throat.


    At that moment, Yang Tiantian had an illusion.


    As long as she moved a little, when she first took her into the valley and arranged her accommodation, the amiable second eldest brother would immediately tear her to pieces with his teeth, chew her down, and then smash her chest like a gorilla, turn around and swing his shoulders, climb up the cliff and disappear behind.


    "You will be punished."


    Of course, the second eldest brother is not a gorilla, and he didn''t kill Yang Tiantian. After putting her on the ground, he turned and walked up the cliff, and coldly said this.


    What kind of retribution?


    Yang Tiantian, who looks pale, wants to ask the second eldest brother.


    But she didn''t dare to ask, just eyes dull looking at his back.


    She really can''t imagine that when she fell from such a high place, she would fall on the second eldest brother''s arm, unharmed.


    When a person falls suddenly from a height, what is the inertia of the speed formed by the influence of gravity?


    Yang Tiantian, who graduated from a famous school, can calculate roughly.


    The second speed of falling should be more than 30 meters.


    Her body, which weighs nearly 50 kg, has formed an inertia of at least 200 kg.


    It''s like a 200 kilogram heavy body smashed into the second uncle''s arms at a speed of more than 30 meters per second.


    But - he didn''t break the old man''s arm. He told her that she would be punished.


    Isn''t this old thing behind the cliff?


    How can Yang Tiantian fall between the lightning flint, preemptive landing, catch him?


    In this regard, Yang Tiantian said she did not understand.


    She didn''t want to understand.


    She was just frightened by the second uncle''s words.


    "I will be punished?"


    "What kind of retribution will you get?"


    "In the evening, will a monster with blue face and tusks suddenly break into the stone house where I live and gnaw at me?"


    "This old thing, why don''t you make it clear, so cool to leave?"


    With these doubts, scared out of his wits, Yang Tiantian returns to the stone house where she lives. From noon to the rising of the moon, she doesn''t think of a reason.


    She is regretful, afraid and wronged.


    She regretted that she had disobeyed the strict orders of the old village head and had to go to the back of the cliff to have a look.


    She was afraid that if she disobeyed the strict order of the old village head, she would be expelled from the fairyland like Imperial Valley and be criticized by 800 residents: "you woman, you are hopeless. Your daughter is a troublemaker, and you are a restless one. It''s a great kindness for our old village head to ask you to go to our holy land to have a pilgrimage. But why don''t you just eat and chant for your son-in-law and have to go to see the Holy Land in our mind? "


    She was wronged, but felt that the second eldest brother was too fierce.


    Didn''t she just look at the pagoda and see thousands of smelly crows flying up into the sky?


    I don''t see anything else, OK?


    Is it necessary to frighten people with that look and say that they will get retribution?


    You can''t talk well: "little lady in law, don''t pry again. This is our 800 forbidden area. It can''t be seen casually."


    "In fact, there is nothing to look at behind the cliff. There are more flowers and trees, a pagoda full of crows, and nothing else. It''s not as good as the front at all. Countless rare animals and birds walk among the flowers of four seasons - "


    Yang Tiantian, who is very wronged, falls asleep.


    It was at midnight that night that she began to dream of spring.


    I used to.


    But not many times a month.


    From that night on, I did it every night.


    The hero in spring dream is no longer her husband who died young.


    But her son-in-law Li Nanfang.


    She was so rude and savage that she couldn''t stand it in her dreams.


    That feeling, let her incomparable nostalgia.I don''t want to wake up.


    But soon after you wake up, you find that there is no one beside your pillow.


    Only the bright moonlight sprinkles on the shoe rack in front of the low couch through the carved window lattice of the simple stone house.


    The shoes she was wearing were reflected in strange colors.


    At the beginning of his spring dream, Yang Tiantian was shy and hesitant.


    Until later, she had the same dream every night, and in the dream, she was scolded rudely by the man she didn''t dare to resist and could only cater to.


    This is the retribution of the second eldest brother.


    Is it retribution for a beautiful woman who has been widowed for many years to have such strange and absurd dreams every night?


    For the next half month, Yang Tiantian couldn''t be sure.


    But at noon on the third day of March, when she went to the brook to wash rice and saw her reflection in the water, she knew it was retribution.


    Looking in the mirror countless times a day is a must for all beautiful women.


    Even more important than eating.


    Yang Tiantian is such a beautiful woman. Of course, she has to look in the mirror every day.


    But after coming to the valley of the emperor, she didn''t bring the mirror.


    The clear stream water can also be used as a mirror, but it is not as real as the mirror after all. Whenever the light wind blows, the mirror will be wasted.


    The delicate face in the mirror, will be sparkling wave, not easy to see clearly.


    At noon on the third day of March, there was no breeze.


    So when Yang Tiantian went to panning rice, she saw her current appearance from the mirror like water.


    Her face was at least ten years younger than before entering the valley, and she became a beautiful young woman in her early thirties.


    However, on that charming face, there was a faint black air.


    Black gas, let her charming, more obvious evil gas.

 Chapter 967

    Evil spirit is evil spirit.


    It is also called evil Qi, filthy, poisonous and evil Qi.


    Because of the strong feudal superstitious color of evil spirits and evil spirits, many university textbooks and large-scale reference books of traditional Chinese medicine are not included.


    The evil spirit is different from the evil spirit of traditional Chinese medicine, which is that Li Nanfang abused zhanxingshen in Sanyou Hotel, and the wind was evil spirit.


    When people are affected by the evil spirit that science can''t explain for the time being, there are some problems in their spirit, but there are no pathological changes in their body organs and tubes, but their spirit will be depressed, or Yang Tiantian''s strange phenomenon that they will be excited for no reason at a certain time.


    Yang Tiantian doesn''t know anything evil.


    She just saw a layer of black air floating on her face, and the word "evil" flashed in her mind instinctively. Then she thought of an old legend that she went back to her grandmother''s home to listen to the old people when she was a child.


    When I was old, there was a young man who was a vegetable farmer. When Yin Shi was pushing a wheelbarrow to sell vegetables in the city, he passed a wasteland grave and saw a white shadow. He squatted on the grave and smoked.


    Occasionally, the white shadow coughed and made a sound like an old man.


    It''s three or four o''clock in the morning, and it''s in the wilderness, where does the old man sit on the grave and smoke?


    This is the evil spirit of the thing, while the dark waves.


    According to what the old people said at that time, these dirty things in the wasteland graves would not attack human beings.


    They just try to imitate some simple human actions, such as walking upright, learning to smoke and play with fire, and coughing.


    Only those who are drunk can interest them.


    Take the drunk to the grave and learn to talk: "pay attention to your feet, up the mountain - down the mountain."


    What goes up and down the mountain? In fact, the drunk is just led to climb up and down the grave.


    Only when the cock calls from a distance and the Yang Qi suddenly rises, will the dirty things disappear and the drunk wake up and sit on the grave.


    What''s more, some drunken people will be teased into holding the tombstone and masturbating wildly -


    in a word, people who meet dirty things when they are old, as long as they don''t get drunk and don''t take the initiative to provoke them, they are usually at peace.


    But the young vegetable farmer was a fool. He was sure that it was dirty. After learning to smoke, he not only didn''t follow the old people''s instructions, but also ran away. Instead, he put down the car, took out the kitchen knife from the box and fell over.


    Great Xia, good Dao!


    The young man''s knife hit the dirty thing in the neck.


    After a scream, the dirt fell on the grave.


    The young man hit the torch and went to have a look. It turned out that it was an old fox with white fur.


    Next to the ground, there is a pot with a cigarette bag that it stole from the village.


    Young people are happy and feel rich.


    White foxes are very rare. This fox''s fur is very good. If you peel it off and go to the market, it will sell well.


    Immediately, the young man took off the fluffy fox coat with a kitchen knife, took it off on the unicycle, and walked away humming "sister wants brother''s tears".


    The young man is only happy that he can make a fortune on the way of selling vegetables because of his superb Sabre skills. However, he has forgotten the golden rule of his ancestors: "to cut grass, you have to get rid of the roots, and then you will have endless troubles."


    Later, it turned out that what our ancestors said was not wrong.


    As the young man hoped, he took the white fox to the market and sold it to a rich man at a high price.


    He used the money to become a full-time vegetable dealer.


    After 18 years of hard work, the impoverished young man became the biggest landowner in his village.


    Local rich people have plenty of money. It''s hard not to spend it.


    The house, the car, the carriage, the wife''s and the son''s, but he thinks that the wonderful life is not only what he has in front of him, but also what he can''t imagine.


    For example, we should follow the example of other local rich people and accept another concubine.


    As the ancients said, if you marry a wife and a virtuous person, you will have a concubine and a good appearance.


    It means to find a wife, don''t care how she looks, as long as she can be virtuous, know how to teach husband and son, can play the piano, can play the flute.


    But when taking concubines, you have to pick up the younger sister of Shuiling. That''s a great pleasure in life.


    After the local rich man announced that he wanted to take a concubine, the most famous matchmaker in the area soon brought a little lady to the door.


    It is said that the 18-year-old girl is a hard-working person. On the day of her birth, her father went to sit on the top of the mountain to have fun because he was happy, but unexpectedly, he met a robber and was killed.


    After his death, the cruel robber took off his clothes.


    After her father''s death, her mother died in tears.


    So the little girl became an orphan.Fortunately, an old woman in the same village took care of her and adopted her as a daughter. That''s impossible.


    It''s like having a maid. She has to do all kinds of dirty work. If she doesn''t like it, she''ll be beaten by her aunt. She''s not satisfied.


    The little lady has no culture. Otherwise, she would go to the presidents of western countries and ask them to send troops to her village to investigate human rights issues, and then she would be in charge of the family.


    In this way, the little lady lived to the age of 18.


    No matter how overbearing her mother is, she can''t delay her life.


    To put it bluntly, just because she is beautiful and smart, she will definitely get a good price. So she entrusts the matchmaker to find a master who knows how to buy money to support her family.


    Just as it happened, the village''s local wealth master took a concubine, and the matchmaker immediately brought her to him to have a look.


    Oh, this little lady is so watery. You can see that her skin is so tender that she almost needs to hold the water. With her sharp awl face, you can see that her Kung Fu in bed is unusual.


    Especially the big eyes of the water spirit. With a sweep of the eyes, the soul of the local rich man is gone.


    Just her!


    She is the beauty of my dream that I have been searching for for for 18 years.


    Matchmaker, please tell me how much it is. If you frown, you will raise it.


    Alipay account how much - very simple, the local landlords bought the little Niang Zi.


    That night, he rushed into the bridal chamber.


    It''s so refreshing to be turned red, but it''s not enough to talk to others.


    The point is, little lady has magic power.


    As long as they don''t bang with her three or five times a day, they will feel dizzy and weak. Even if they take calcium tablets, they don''t want to climb to the fifth floor without breathing.


    In this way, in the next few months, the local rich man no longer cares about the business of his family, let alone go to his wife''s room to comfort her. Every day, he and his wife are lingering together, enjoying the happiness of red powder.


    Until one day, the rich man''s wife found that her advice to her husband had been taken as a fart. When she mumbled, she would be attacked by the old man. She could not stand the domestic violence any more. She simply gritted her teeth, rolled up the family''s gold and silver jewelry, and eloped with a pair of sons and daughters with the groom who had been glaring at her for a long time.


    After his wife and children are separated and all his family''s wealth is lost, it is said that the local rich man should wake up and struggle out of the gentle village and make a comeback.


    But he didn''t: "as long as you have Qing, nothing else is a matter. Come on, let''s go in and fight three lilies. "


    It''s months gone again.


    One day, when the local rich man woke up in the morning, he didn''t find his favorite preserved egg and lean meat soup on the head of the bed. Instead, he seemed to understand something after a bowl of cold water.


    Since his wife absconded with donations, he had nothing to do with it. As before, he tried to meet all the demands of the little lady. All the land he had accumulated before was sold off.


    He has nothing.


    In addition to the more water spirit of the little lady, and his more and more weak body.


    He became silent.


    He wanted to make a comeback, but the little lady was pestering him. She said that if she didn''t stay with him for a day, she would lose her soul, and she would be helpless.


    On the third of March of the next year, kites were flying all over the sky -


    the little lady went home to pay homage to her dead father, and then the local rich man walked out of the house with the support of the wall root and sat in the sun under the south wall.


    Just as a Taoist priest came to this village to engage in pyramid selling, he was shocked when he saw the local rich man: "Oh, my dear family, no, it''s the old man. You look black. It''s a sign that the evil spirit is going to die soon."


    "What kind of evil spirit goes to the bone?"


    The local rich man was startled: "Lao Za Mao, what are you talking about? A strong man like me can kill a tiger with one blow. When he is with a woman, he will arrive at dawn once. I bah, you actually said that my evil spirit is deep in the bones and will soon die. It''s looking for death! "


    As soon as the old Taoist raised his hand lightly, he pushed away a black tiger from the local wealth master. He took out a "vanilla" brand bronze mirror from his arms and said with a sneer, "dear family, please look carefully in the mirror. Do you still have some kind of people?"


    The local rich man snatched the mirror and looked at it only once, then he became cold all over, and all the dead souls came out. He cried in a long, miserable voice: "ah, is this still me?"


    "It''s still you, Yang Tiantian."


    When I thought of it, I looked down at Yang Tiantian in the reflection of the stream, shivered and murmured, "but you''ve got the evil spirit into your bones, and you''ll destroy both the body and the spirit in a few days."


    Sometimes, the old legend can give people a lot of inspiration - put the legend that she heard in her grandmother''s house in her childhood on her, and Yang Tiantian soon understood what was going on.


    She is the legendary local rich man.


    That night in her dream, the action of rough whipping her good son-in-law, is that suck up the rich man Yang Jing little lady.


    It is said that the fate of the local rich man is very miserable.After being reminded by the old Taoist, he realized that Jiao Didi''s concubine was a fox.


    With the help of the old Taoist, the local rich man recalled that more than ten years ago, he used a kitchen knife to chop and kill his wife and daughter. He was so happy that he was out of the woods.


    The delicate little lady is the orphan of the old fox.


    When they grow up, they turn into little ladies to take revenge.


    The old Taoist came too late - a few days later, the terminally ill local rich man lay on the cold Kang and died.


    The villagers found that he hadn''t gone out for several days. When they went to his house, they found that his skin had been peeled off with a knife.


    Because the local rich man killed an old fox in those years, he finally came to such a miserable end.


    What about Yang Tiantian?


    Who did she provoke?


    How can every night be a man, in a dream to make life and death, do not want to wake up?


    She thought of the second uncle''s words: "you will get retribution!"


    Just because she violated the Imperial Valley''s ban, climbed up the cliff and saw the scenery there, she was haunted by some evil spirit. When she was sleeping, she incarnated Li Nanfang and absorbed her Yuan Yin Qi every night.


    When the evil spirit on her face became darker, it was time for her to die.

 Chapter 968

    There is a folk saying that it''s doomed to get grass, even if you hide in the sorghum field.


    Yang Tiantian is the man who hid in the sorghum field.


    She has been in trouble, and her face has turned black. This is the sign of evil spirit. Even if the great Luo fairy comes, she can''t be cured again.


    Yang Tiantian didn''t plan to be saved, just as she realized that she was the legendary local rich man. After she was frightened, she soon calmed down.


    When she was young, she lost her husband and raised Yue Zitong. During the years when she grew up, she always tried to compromise. She thought that when she finally got through, her son-in-law died overseas, and her daughter still wanted to use his ashes to extract the last trace of his utilization value. She was despised by all the villagers in 800 -


    she had no face to live in 800 any more.


    I don''t want to leave this paradise and wallow in the real society full of intrigue.


    "Die, die.


    Perhaps, only death is the best way to end my miserable life.


    What''s more, how to die in this extremely romantic way?


    I like - "


    after thinking about it, Yang Tiantian raised her hand and stroked her greasy cheek. After a low smile, she got up and went back to the room.


    Knowing that she has been haunted by evil spirits, she will soon be like the legendary local rich man. After the loss of wealth, Yang Tiantian will be more relaxed.


    The concrete behavior of openness is shown in dreams.


    In the past, she was shy and timid every time she had a dream with Li Nanfang.


    On the night after Li Nanfang arrived at midnight, Yang Tiantian boldly incarnated herself as Dangyang jiaonv. She tried her best to take the initiative to ask for love. At last, she beat that guy to pieces and ran away.


    After that day, Yang Tiantian never felt that her sad life turned out to be so wonderful.


    Like, she never thought, why invade her evil spirit, how can be her dead ghost son-in-law like that.


    It was not until midnight that she woke up after a fierce battle with the evil that she suddenly found that the evil that invaded her was not Li Nanfang!


    Instead, a man who looks very much like Li Nanfang.


    "Who is he?"


    Yang Tiantian was staring at the bright moon outside the window lattice. When she asked this question, she heard footsteps in the distance.


    Someone''s coming.


    It was a deliberate aggravation to make her hear in advance.


    The man worried that Yang Tiantian couldn''t hear him, so he picked up a big stone and threw it into the stream.


    All of a sudden, Putong Splash Spray one after another, there are small fish in the Scream: "Oh, hold a startling grass, nothing why hit me?"


    The Imperial Valley is a forbidden area. Since ancient times, there is only one road at the mouth of the valley. The local people dare not intrude, let alone others?


    So in the middle of the night, the only person who came to Yang Tiantian''s "bedroom" was the second eldest brother.


    It''s really the second eldest brother.


    The unique Mediterranean head of the second eldest brother has a holy light under the moon.


    He stood by the stream with his hands on his back and watched the fish who dared to curse. He was leisurely floated away by the stream. When he couldn''t see it, he slowly turned back and looked at the beautiful woman walking slowly in the moonlight. He asked faintly, "excuse me, do you have a rest?"


    Yang Tiantian shook her head: "No. I just woke up when you came


    "Do you wake up at this time every night?"


    The second elder brother hesitated and asked in a deep voice.


    Yang Tiantian nodded slightly and admitted frankly.


    It has been more than two months since the third day of March. She has never met the second eldest brother.


    However, the firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, tea and other things she used in her daily life were all brought by the second eldest brother from outside the valley and quietly placed at her door.


    I haven''t seen you for more than two months. The second eldest is still shining like that - his head.


    By the bright moonlight, Yang Tiantian can see the spirit of the second eldest brother, which is very good.


    When she looked at the old face of the second uncle, the latter was also looking at her.


    Eyes shining, like a hyena.


    Yang Tiantian was a little scared by him.


    After all, at this time of the dead of night, when chickens and dogs are not barking, the second eldest brother, who has extraordinary Kung Fu, has no choice but to be next to her if she wants to do something that men like.


    "Don''t worry. I will not offend you. "


    The second eldest brother''s eyes were burning. At a glance, he saw that Yang Tiantian''s mind was very impure. His gray brow was wrinkled, and his eyes became more kind: "I see you, just want to see if your retribution is over."


    Yang Tiantian trembled and asked in a soft voice, "I, the black air on my face, is retribution?"


    The second eldest brother was slightly surprised: "did you find out?"


    "Just found out."


    Yang Tiantian looked down at her toes, and the mosquito hummed, "I think you should know the man who comes to my dream every night and destroys me.""Alas."


    The second elder brother sighed melancholy: "I know."


    "He, he''s not Li Nanfang, is he?"


    Yang Tiantian bit her lips and looked up bravely at the second eldest brother.


    Although she knew that she was going to die soon, she was willing to degenerate and enjoy the sour every night, but she still didn''t want the man in her dream to be her dead son-in-law.


    If it were him, Yang Tiantian would have no face to see all the ancestors after she died.


    "Of course he is not Li Nanfang!"


    The second eldest brother''s extremely determined tone made Yang Tiantian''s heart fall down and smash the spray one after another. A little fish was screaming: "Oh, I hold a big grass --"


    "then, who is he?"


    "What do you think?"


    The second uncle did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Since all mature men, who don''t want to talk to a mature woman in the romantic moonlight?


    Yang Tiantian''s answer is also very cloudy.


    She didn''t say what she thought first.


    She told the second uncle the story of the local rich man.


    Finally, she said: "second uncle, I feel that I am the local rich man in the story. Although I didn''t kill, I broke the ban in the valley of the emperor. That''s why I got such a retribution. I don''t blame anyone for this. I''m responsible for it. As long as I know that that person is not Li Nanfang, I will be at ease. "


    After a pause, Yang Tiantian wrapped up her coarse cloth and green clothes, stepped on the cobblestone and walked back and forth: "I know, I''m not going to die soon. But I, I enjoy every night. Even if you think I''m not a serious woman. What I say is just from the heart. So, I want to know who he is before the break. "


    The second eldest brother was dumb and didn''t speak.


    Yang Tiantian went to half a meter in front of him, with an obvious imploring tone: "second uncle, please tell me. Is that man from the pagoda behind the cliff? He is the man of the pagoda - "


    " follow me. "


    The second elder brother interrupted Yang Tiantian''s words, turned around and walked quickly to the cliff.


    Yang Tiantian suddenly understood something.


    Under the moonlight, her face, which she couldn''t see herself, quickly floated a charming demon red.


    She knew that after she suffered "retribution" for as long as 60 or 70 days, the second uncle finally took the initiative to take her to the cliff and let her see the secrets that she had been eager to know.


    "Be careful."


    When the second eldest brother stepped onto the stage, he turned back and said, "take off your shoes and go to the stream to wash your feet."


    This old guy, who looks like a gorilla, speaks like a cultural man.


    Just say wash your feet. You have to say wash your feet.


    Fortunately, Yang Tiantian''s ancient prose background is very deep, can understand his diction.


    After xiuzu got into the cold stream, Yang Tiantian made a new discovery.


    If you let those men who have foot fetishism see these feet, they will surely burst into tears and want to eat them down.


    After all, Yang Tianxiu is fascinated by her.


    She used to know that her feet were beautiful.


    But it''s not as good-looking as it is now. It''s like a pair of peerless beauties are swimming without clothes.


    The second eldest brother''s hoarse voice interrupted Yang Tiantian''s action of stroking Xiu''s feet: "do you find that you have become younger recently and your skin is better?"


    "Yes."


    Yang Tiantian looks back.


    He looked up at the sky and said, "do you know what''s going on?"


    "It''s because -"


    Yang Tiantian just wanted to blurt out that it''s because every night a man comes to scold her, but the words change to: "it''s because these days, my diet is green and pollution-free."


    When people eat pure green and pollution-free food, it can really have the effect of beauty, but it will never be so obvious.


    Green diet is not a panacea, but it does not have pesticide residues that can hurt the body.


    Not to mention in a short period of more than half a year, we can make Yang Tiantian younger and better skin.


    "Ha ha."


    Second uncle ha ha a, didn''t explain again, just turn head to say: "don''t wear shoes, go."


    Since Yang Tiantian pretends to be a fool and has no face to say that she is getting younger and her skin is getting better because she is moistened by the man in her dream every night, he certainly won''t say it.


    After all, it''s the second master.


    It''s the elder.


    It''s true that if you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll suffer in front of you.


    Before that, Yang Tiantian didn''t listen to the words of the old village head and the second eldest brother. As a result, she provoked an evil spirit. Every night, she tossed about in her dream. As a result, she would soon become the legendary local rich man. Now how dare she not obey the second eldest brother''s meaning?"He must be punishing me for breaking into the forbidden area that night."


    The feeling of stepping on the bluestone board is not so wonderful. I have tied up Yang Tiantian several times. I almost lost my voice and said that it hurt. I have to bite my teeth and complain that the old man is too stingy.


    The second eldest brother, who was the first to step on the last step, seemed to know what she was thinking. He stopped to explain without looking back: "those who come to the forbidden area for the first time must wash their feet and wash away the vulgarity of the outside world before they can step on this sacred land."


    Land, isn''t it the same land?


    There are so many things.


    Yang Tiantian realized that after her dissatisfaction with the second uncle dissipated, she was complaining about the person who had set the rules.


    But when she finally stepped on the top of the cliff and looked at the pagoda in the moonlight, she knew that she should not only take off her shoes, but also her clothes. After three days of fasting and chanting sutras, she was qualified to step on this holy land.


    In fact, as she complained just now, the land behind the cliff is exactly the same as the land below.


    At best, the scenery is better than the flowers and trees.


    But I don''t know what''s going on, but Yang Tiantian feels that everything here is full of spirituality.


    As if, all the plants, rocks, all through the human nature, see her up, all smile to her: "welcome to visit."


    In particular, the pagoda hidden by flowers and trees is more like being surrounded by an oval halo in the moonlight, with faint Buddha light.


    "Here, where is it?"


    Can''t help it, Yang Tiantian murmured.


    "Valley of the kings."


    The reverent second eldest brother replied with a piece of rubbish.

 Chapter 969

    What''s the name of the pagoda in the valley of the emperor?


    Is it necessary to call it a nine story demon or a nine story pagoda because it is nine story?


    Of course not.


    What makes Yang Tiantian feel most likely to be dreaming is that this magnificent nine story pagoda is actually in a cave!


    Only when you stand on the cliff can you see the pagoda and see that it was originally built in the cave.


    At noon on the third day of March, when Yang Tiantian broke into the forbidden area, she was immediately shocked by what she saw. She saw thousands of colorful flowers and trees, thousands of black crows on the eaves of the pagoda, and the cold eyes of the second eldest brother. She didn''t see that the nine story pagoda was not built in the open world, but in the cave.


    Because the cave is too big.


    Yang Tiantian is too big to describe and can only be ignored.


    Thousands of flowers and trees extend from the cliff to the pagoda, all the way to the hill with an altitude of tens of meters in the cave.


    The mountains are also covered with flowers and trees.


    After approaching, it is better to see the pagoda clearly than on the cliff.


    You can only see the foot of the pagoda, with the golden Xiaoling hanging. When the wind blows, it will make a crisp sound.


    At the foot of the hill, the walls around the giant cave seem to be inlaid with innumerable mirrors, which reflect the moonlight from the narrow passageway of the cave. It''s as bright as day, so that these flowers and trees can grow healthily.


    "Here, where is it?"


    Unconsciously, Yang Tiantian, who followed the second uncle up the hill, asked this question again.


    The second eldest brother seemed to say those three words again, but Yang Tiantian didn''t hear them clearly. She just looked at the miracle in front of her eyes.


    It''s a column made of blue brick, red tile, colored glaze and white marble.


    Under the eaves of each floor of the nine storey pagoda, there are countless small golden bells, all of which are gently shaking. The bells are like a stream, more like playing an endless piano music.


    "This is the heavenly palace."


    Yang Tiantian slightly closed her eyes, let her thoughts return to normal, only to find that she has come to the pagoda steps, looked up at the vertical plaque.


    There are three dark red seal characters on it.


    The imperial tower.


    In the valley of the emperor, the tower of the emperor.


    In the valley, there was a nine storey pagoda, and then the valley was named the valley of the emperor.


    Looking at the three big characters on the plaque, Yang Tiantian suddenly had a magical illusion.


    It was as if she had been to this place before, and also stood in front of the steps, looking up at the three characters, there would be a torch light on the side.


    She just gave birth to this idea, the second eldest brother lit the torch.


    "Next, he will say -"


    before Yang Tiantian looked at the second eldest brother, she knew exactly what he would say next, but in an instant, she forgot.


    This magical sense of "deja vu" lasted only two seconds, and Yang Tiantian didn''t know what would happen next.


    It''s as if in the past two seconds, she had passed through a certain time and space, and saw what was going to happen ahead of time.


    It''s just that this time is too short.


    As soon as she discovered the magic, it was over before she could understand it.


    This strange phenomenon, ordinary people in this life, will encounter.


    Less than three or two times, more than ten times.


    Scientists interpret this strange phenomenon as "overlapping of time and space".


    Generally speaking, each of us does not exist alone in the universe, but has several "selves".


    It''s just that these "selves" live in different spaces.


    These different spaces are like parallel lines extending to the distance side by side.


    Without the interference of magnetic field, several "selves" would not have met in this lifetime.


    But when the magnetic field and other external factors suddenly interfere with one of the two parallel lines, the two lines suddenly collide as if they were blown by a strong wind.


    It''s only one or two seconds.


    And then, like an electric shock, they immediately separated.


    In just one or two seconds, the "self" consciousness of two parallel spaces quickly overlapped.


    Just like Yang Tiantian at this time, he suddenly saw what had not happened.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    When Yang Tiantian was staring at the second eldest brother in a daze, he shook the torch in his hand and stepped up the steps: "follow me. Remember, don''t talk easily. When you talk, don''t make a lot of noise. "


    Yang Tiantian nodded, carrying the linen skirt in both hands, slightly padded her toes, and walked up the steps.


    Creak - with the huge door shaft was pushed open, issued a heavy sound.


    It''s just like the second eldest brother is not opening the door, but opening a dust laden history unknown to outsiders.


    Normally, this kind of pagoda, which has existed for thousands of years, will definitely have a bad smell of mildew after the gate is closed for a long time.Mixed with too many molds of cold air, will also be pushed open with the door, head on.


    This cold and gloomy air is the Yin wind of folklore.


    Yang Tiantian clearly felt the wind, instinctively beat a spirit, but did not smell the bad smell of mildew.


    Lao lengsen''s breath, wrapped in the Yin wind, not only has no musty smell, but also has a kind of musk flavor that can calm the nerves.


    It seems that someone has been cleaning the pagoda and lighting musk regularly.


    Well, think about it. The second uncle is idle all day and doesn''t clean up. Do you still have the face to call himself the second uncle?


    Following the second eldest brother, Yang Tiantian strode over the half meter high threshold.


    If there were no torches in the hall, Yang Tiantian might be able to see what was put in it when she came in.


    The flickering light of the torch attracted Yang Tiantian''s attention and made other places become blind spots.


    Until the second eldest brother held a torch and shook it on the wall, there was a light bang, and there was a fire like a dragon. He walked quickly around the wall of the hall.


    The walls of the pagoda hall are equipped with ancient but ingenious lighting equipment.


    After a circle of burning fire lights up, let Yang Tiantian instinctively raise her hand to block in front of her eyes and close her eyes.


    A moment later, she slowly opened her eyes.


    A military general''s statue of jumping horse and holding Shuo rushed into his sight.


    In the first floor of the nine storey pagoda, an ancient military general is worshipped. On the wide altar table, there are three animals. In the middle of the pagoda is a black Spirit card with a personal name written on it.


    It''s also seal style.


    Yang Tiantian fixed her eyes and recognized the name.


    Wheat iron stick.


    Wheat iron stick?


    Yang Tiantian''s heart is awe inspiring.


    Yang Tiantian, who graduated from a famous school, is very familiar with the history of Sui and Tang Dynasties.


    In particular, Emperor Yang''s three expeditions to Korea, Emperor Taizong''s Li Er''s initiation of the Xuanwumen revolution, and so on.


    So she knew that Mai Tiezhang was one of the famous generals in the Sui Dynasty. He was brave and had strong arms. He walked like the wind and ran as fast as a horse. He could travel 500 Li a day. He is cheerful, happy, sociable and faithful.


    During the Taijian period of the Chen Dynasty, Tiezhang was captured by the governor of Guangzhou and punished as a slave of the government. He served as an umbrella for the emperor and later as a general of the Sui Dynasty.


    After Yang Suzheng made contributions to Turks, he died by the Liao River in the first expedition to Koguryo. He was just 38 years old. He gave it to doctor Guanglu and Duke Suguo. His posthumous title is Wu lie.


    However, how could the legendary statue of maitie staff be in the nine story pagoda?


    Is this a shrine for him?


    When Yang Tiantian, stunned, was led to the second floor by the second master, he realized that he had made a mistake just now.


    In the middle of the second floor, there is also a statue of God, but this is a civil servant, the same black offering table, three animals, black Spirit card, on which Yu Wenshu''s name is written.


    Yu Wenshu was a Hun. He was awarded the title of Duke of the kingdom of Zhu at the end of the northern weekend. Later, he supported Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty and was granted the title of Duke of the kingdom of Xu.


    Since there is Yu Wen, then this temple is no longer dedicated to maitie staff. They just occupy one floor of the main hall.


    "How can these statues of the great Sui generals be here?"


    With a curious woman nature, Yang Tiantian wants to find out what''s going on.


    But the second eldest brother said in a deep voice: "hurry up, if you keep talking, it will be bright."


    It''s daybreak. I can see it more clearly.


    When Yang Tiantian was about to say this, she moved in her heart and closed her mouth.


    The last time she broke into the forbidden area was at noon on the third day of March, when her Yang was the heaviest.


    Generally speaking, when you come to the pagoda that worships the ancient famous generals and gods, shouldn''t you come at daybreak when you have the most Yang?


    The second eldest brother, however, was about to go out of fashion and brought her here.


    He reminded her that it was almost dawn, which proved that she was not suitable to visit here during the day.


    "Is it because I represent the feminine woman that I can only come to the pagoda at night?"


    Yang Tiantian, who had no choice but to speed up, thought of it in his heart as he followed the second eldest brother up.


    After walking faster, she could not see who was worshipped in the temple on each floor.


    It wasn''t until the eighth floor that the second leader of the party slowed down.


    In the middle of the temple on the eighth floor, there is also a military general, Chang Shuo, carved bow, lion nose and leopard eye, and a snow trodden black cone horse.


    The name of Zhang xutuo is written on the black Spirit card half a person tall.


    Zhang xutuo?


    Yang Tiantian is very familiar with it.


    I know that this man has a strong character and courage. He is considered to be a pillar of the Sui Dynasty and the first general of the great Sui Dynasty.


    However, in 616 ad, Zhang xutuo was defeated by Wagang army and died in battle at the age of 52.


    When the soldiers of his department heard of his death, they cried for several days.Moreover, he was also one of the most trusted people of Yang Guang.


    Because of his endless fighting outside, Yang Guang specially sent painters to paint his appearance, hang it in the palace, and observe the portrait every day.


    Yangdi always said that as long as Zhang xutuo was there, his country was made of copper and cast iron.


    Facts have proved that when Zhang xutuo was defeated and died, the Sui Dynasty collapsed.


    Zhang xutuo, compared with Mai Tiezhang and other generals, has enough qualifications and is located on the eighth floor of the temple.


    "Enough time."


    Second eldest brother finally spoke again, is tone some creepy gloomy: "you can have a close look."


    "Thank you."


    After the low voice thanks, Yang Tiantian stares big a pair of water clever peach blossom eyes, careful look.


    "Why did you bring me to the pagoda?


    Can this solve the secret of why I am always in a dream, by a man who is very similar to my son-in-law


    With great curiosity, Yang Tiantian saw that in the temple on this floor, there were not only the statue of Zhang xutuo, the offering table, but also four paper men on both sides of the statue.


    The paper man with the finishing touch.


    Eyes with her eyes flow and flow, with a strange smile.


    With one of the paper man''s eyes opposite, Yang Tiantian''s whole body suddenly trembled, and her whole body''s strength suddenly disappeared. When she couldn''t help losing her voice, she heard the second eldest brother suddenly drink: "up!"


    The second eldest brother''s masculine voice, just like thunder, exploded in the hall, and even triggered the golden bell outside the eaves, Lingling gently rang.


    Also, it dispels the paper man''s evil eyes that tightly lock Yang Tiantian.


    "Ah


    Yang Tiantian was still scared and frightened. When she looked at the paper man again, her strange eyes were already dark.

 Chapter 970

    He was fascinated by a paper man. It was the first time that Yang Tiantian met such a strange thing.


    The first time, you can feel the danger just now.


    If it wasn''t for the second eldest brother to drink in time, Yang Tiantian thought that her soul would be taken away by the paper man.


    After fear let her body drama tremble next, murmur ground ask: "this, this is how to return a responsibility?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s go. "


    But the second eldest brother said faintly, holding up the torch and walking up the stairs of the highest hall.


    Yang Tiantian was terrified by the evil eyes of the paper man just now. She didn''t dare to stay any longer. She followed the steps of the second eldest brother in a hurry and came to the temple on the ninth floor.


    Then she saw more paper people.


    There are men and women, old and young.


    Each of them was dressed in different costumes, including civil servants, military generals, concubines, eunuchs, and Golden Knights with axes and axes.


    All the paper people, are the point of the eye, after the appearance of Yang Tiantian, Qi brush over.


    9¡¢ It''s the largest singular number. In Chinese traditional culture, it has a different meaning. For example, Yang Tiantian, who has lived in a rich family like the Yue family for a long time, certainly knows about it.


    Since Zhang xutuo was sitting in the temple, he could only guess the best.


    Yang Guang, emperor of the great Sui Dynasty.


    She looked up and saw a wider offering table, which was full of three animals and six animals. It was a sacrifice that only the emperor could use.


    There is no black Spirit card, the emperor does not need a spirit card.


    The first statue Yang Tiantian saw was not emperor Yang Guang.


    It''s a woman.


    Because this woman is so beautiful, I can''t help but attract her eyes.


    The woman is wearing gorgeous palace clothes, kneeling on the right side of the center of the temple, hands crossed in front of the abdomen, eyes like paint, slightly pursed corners of the mouth, with a smile.


    Who is this woman?


    Yang Tiantian just asked herself this question in her heart, and then she woke up.


    If she is right, this beauty should be empress Xiao, who has served six emperors all her life.


    After staring at the statue of empress Xiao for a moment, Yang Tiantian was about to go to see the statue next to her, but her heart suddenly jumped, and she was about to utter a cry of surprise when she opened her mouth.


    She opened her mouth, but she didn''t make a sound like she suddenly lost her voice.


    The cold sweat of soya bean came out of her smooth forehead.


    Yang Tiantian was frightened by the statue of empress Xiao because she saw herself.


    There was no need to look in the mirror at all. Yang Tiantian was sure that if she was asked to change into the clothes of the statue and sit there on her knees, she would look like this.


    The slightest, not bad!


    At this moment, time seems to overlap again, Yang Tiantian may become queen Xiao, and queen Xiao may also become him, otherwise she would never have such a clear sense of fear.


    Fear.


    Never had the fear, let Yang Tiantian almost fainted, the body a staggering, instinctive hand, hold the pillars in the hall.


    Then, she went to the second eldest brother in a hurry.


    Second uncle, but I don''t know when, disappeared.


    As if he had never been here.


    But the torch he used to guide Yang Tiantian to come up was clearly placed on the lampstand on the wall.


    "Two, two


    Yang Tiantian finally made a voice and called out the second master in a dumb voice.


    There was no response.


    Yang Tiantian wants to run.


    But her legs, like lead, were heavy and weak.


    Step, can''t step out, only soft paralysis sat on the ground.


    She wanted to move her eyes away from the statue of empress Xiao, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t do it.


    The eyes of the statue of empress Xiao, like two invisible hooks, grasped her tightly.


    Yang Tiantian only passively, with her own image, Gazing affectionately for a long time.


    There was a soft voice in her ear: "Alas, are you here at last?"


    "You, who are you?"


    Yang Tiantian left hand on the ground, right hand in the heart, hoarse voice asked: "how, how and I look like?"


    If she doesn''t put her hand in her heart, her heart will jump out of her chest.


    "You should know who I am. Why ask?"


    The statue of empress Xiao was placed on the black huge and large altar table without a trace of movement, not even the tip of her brow. But Yang Tiantian was sure that the soft and pleasant voice was from her.


    The smile on the statue''s face is more bright and strange.


    Especially that pair of eyes that locked Yang Tiantian tightly, the paint like black, just like the dark matter that can''t be seen, hiding unspeakable evil."I, I don''t know you, I don''t know you --"


    Yang Tiantian groaned and groaned in pain, hoping that the second eldest brother''s shrill voice would ring out again and drag her out of the current unspeakable fear.


    Even if it''s thunder.


    As long as she can stop looking at the statue and dig her heart with a knife, it is not impossible to discuss.


    The second eldest brother''s shrill voice did not have, also did not have the thunder, more did not have who to take the knife to come to excavate her heart.


    Only the beautiful voice of the statue came from her deep eyes: "you know me. I am you, you are me. You see me now, you see yourself. "


    "I don''t know you, I don''t know you. Please, let me go. Let me go


    Yang Tiantian wants to wail and burst into tears.


    Tears, can let her vision blurred, and then out of the statue that pair of magic eyes.


    But she could not see that even if the voice had already sobbed, no tears had come down.


    "Late, late. From the third day of March, when you broke the Imperial Valley''s ban and climbed the lost soul cliff, your destiny is no longer under your control. "


    In the quiet voice of the statue, there was more obvious resentment now.


    Just like Yang Tiantian robbed her most precious things, but she couldn''t get them back. She had to bite her teeth and curse.


    Valley of the emperor, lost soul cliff, in front of the nine storey pagoda.


    Originally, the cliff with waterfall flowing down is called lost soul cliff.


    How can a man not lose his soul when he goes to the lost soul cliff?


    Where is the lost soul?


    The answer is obvious.


    Yang Tiantian''s lost soul in the lost soul cliff should be attached to the statue of empress Xiao which should not be her appearance.


    That''s why she saw her face on the statue.


    Yang Tiantian doesn''t know that Li Nanfang was framed by Longcheng city and put into the detention room of the police station. After he passed out of a coma, he once rode a black dragon in his dream and passed through the lost soul cliff. He came to the nine story pagoda and saw the statue of empress Xiao.


    Li Nanfang, who was in a trance at that time, saw himself when he saw the sculpture.


    Li Renzha was so brave that when he suddenly became a female sculpture, he was scared to death.


    What''s more, the cowardly Yang Tiantian?


    In the valley of the emperor, no one is allowed to step on the lost soul cliff for no reason except the second eldest brother who guards the tomb.


    Otherwise, the man would come to the ninth floor temple and see his own statue.


    It is absolutely the most frightening thing to become a statue when you are still alive.


    No one.


    "I, I didn''t mean to climb the lost soul cliff. I''m just curious, curious - please don''t look at me again. Please


    When Yang Tiantian asked for help, she had a new feeling.


    The current scene is the real retribution she got after climbing the lost soul cliff without permission.


    In my dream, being whipped by a man who looks like Li Renzha is just an appetizer.


    "Curious? ha-ha. Curiosity is a good word


    After the statue''s smile, his voice suddenly became fierce: "if you are not curious, how can you let your majesty go to you every night? What are you? You are just the offspring of a country girl you met on your way south to enjoy the flowers. Fortunately, after he left a blood line for the Yang family, he regarded himself as authentic. "


    "I didn''t, I didn''t. I don''t know. I don''t know anything. "


    Yang Tiantian didn''t know how to explain it. She only shook her head in pain and cried.


    But no tears ran down, just like no matter how she shook her head, she could not avoid the eyes of the statue.


    "Cunt, break into the lost soul cliff, seduce your majesty Yuanshen to come back all the way. It''s ridiculous to talk with you every night, but you don''t know anything and push it all away!"


    The voice of the statue was more sharp: "do you know that your majesty Yuanshen is thousands of miles away, accompanying the host to face great crisis? At this time, he needs to work together with the host to return to China and wipe out those rebellious demons! But you''re a bitch, but you don''t care about your identity as your Majesty''s 37 generations. Let your majesty -- "


    " stop talking about it. "


    A gentle, mellow man''s voice suddenly rang out from the side, interrupted the words of the statue.


    It''s like a knife, with a click, cut off the two hooks between the statue and Yang Tiantian''s eyes, and let her tears burst out suddenly.


    Look up in a hurry and look at the source of the sound.


    Tears blurred, Yang Tiantian can only see a tall figure, from the statue next to the altar jumped down, but can not see his appearance.


    "Your majesty


    The voice of the statue was obviously urgent: "it''s not my concubine who said you. You can cultivate to the present state, thanks to your tolerance and magnanimity to be with your host and face all the storms together. ""Well, Zitong, I said not to talk about it."


    The man''s voice, once again interrupted the words of the statue, with obvious guilt.


    There was also a little shame: "after dawn, I will return to China with that villain. I''m not as licentious as you said. Just because I covet her beauty, I forget the pain of suffering for thousands of years. I''m glad to see her every night. It''s just a whim. What''s more, don''t talk about blood. Don''t you hear that after the ninth generation, there will be no connection between the blood and the bones of your closest relatives? She has been thirty-seven generations for thousands of years. What''s more, the relationship between me and her only exists in the virtual world. "


    "Yes, Zitong understood."


    The statue is silent for a moment. After answering in a low voice, Yang Tiantian''s fear disappears.


    She hastily raised her hand to wipe her eyes and bravely looked at the statue again.


    Although the statue is still that one, the colors on the clothes are no longer as gorgeous as they were just now, mottled and old, and surrounded by a few spider silk.


    As for her face, there were countless tiny cracks.


    Where is there a little bit of coquettish appearance?


    Facial features are vague, only the outline is clear, but Yang Tiantian is very strange.


    Just the eyes, still a little bit of paint like black.


    But, pale, without any soul.


    "Zi, Zi Tong?"


    Staring at the statue, Yang Tiantian pursed her lips.


    Zitong is the general name of the ancient king''s wife, which means queen.


    Catalpa, in fact, is a plant.


    Catalpa tree is the most precious one among trees. The ancients used catalpa as the symbol of having children. When the emperor established the empress, he called the empress catalpa child.

 Chapter 971

    Yang Tiantian''s daughter is Yue Zitong.


    The name of Yue Zitong came from the father of the Yue family.


    Although it''s normal for a grandfather to name his granddaughter in an ordinary family, it''s a great honor for Yang Tiantian''s mother and daughter to be able to name her granddaughter in person in the lower status of a woman''s wife''s family.


    At that time, she only thought that the old man liked his daughter so much that she named her by herself, but she never thought much about it.


    Now, listening to this man calling the statue of empress Xiao Zitong, Yang Tiantian suddenly realized something.


    Zitong is the name of the king''s wife.


    Many young couples who want their daughter to become a phoenix will also give their daughter this name. According to the legend, it''s normal for Mr. Yue to give this name to his granddaughter.


    But it''s not normal.


    As for what is abnormal, Yang Tiantian dare not think more.


    Just like knowing what Yang Tiantian was thinking, the man asked in a deep voice, "are you thinking, why is your daughter also named Zitong?"


    Yang Tiantian, who was in deep thought, trembled after being told that he was in the center. He raised his hand to wipe his eyes and looked up at him: "yes, yes."


    She saw what the man was like in front of her.


    The man is tall, wearing a black embroidered gold dragon painting suit and a pearl curtain to the sky crown. On his pale face, he is not angry with himself.


    He is the man who has broken into Yang Tiantian''s dream every midnight since the third day of March.


    His appearance, suddenly, is the same as Li Nanfang.


    But when you look at it carefully, you will find that he is much more "mature" than Li Nanfang, and there is no Li Renzha''s impropriety in playing in the world. Instead, there is a kind of pressure that makes people look at him and feel invisible pressure. I can''t help but move my eyes.


    "You, who are you?"


    Yang Tiantian asked in a trembling voice, looking down at his feet.


    The man''s feet were covered by the black rusty Dragon Robe that hung down to the ground, showing only a pair of black faces and white toes.


    These are the boots to the sky, which are worn by those faces in Beijing opera.


    "You know who I am."


    The man said faintly: "just, you dare not say it. I can''t believe I''ll be lucky every night during this time. "


    "You, you are - Yang Guang."


    It turns out that the man is right. Yang Tiantian does know who he is, but she doesn''t dare to say it. When she has the courage to say it, her heart is thumping. She stealthily pinches her thigh with her right hand, hoping to wake up from this ridiculous dream.


    Who is Yang Guang?


    It was one of the three most famous fatigued kings in Chinese history, and was on a par with Xia Jie and Shang Zhou.


    Although it was Li Tang who deliberately discredited him in order to mislead the people and stabilize the world, it has been handed down from generation to generation for thousands of years, and the fake will become true.


    Thousands of years ago.


    But now I stand in front of Yang Tiantian and say that I will go to her every night.


    It''s not a dream. What is it?


    "Don''t pinch your leg. You''re not dreaming. It''s true."


    Yang Guang actually saw Yang Tiantian secretly pinching her legs and asked coldly, "how come you are not willing to be lucky by me?"


    "No, it''s not."


    Yang Tiantian is terrified when he is told by Yang Guang again.


    Especially after hearing that he was angry, no one reminded her, no one taught her, so she instinctively crawled on the ground, her forehead touched the cold wood floor, and her body shook violently.


    Yang Tiantian, a weak woman, can''t bear the dignity of an emperor who leads the three armies in his twenties and kills countless people.


    But he crawled to her buttocks and put his hands on her back.


    Yang Tiantian''s trembling body was shocked like an electric shock again.


    Yang Guang seemed to smile, very proud.


    He patted his hand on the elastic floor and said, "it''s time you heard what Zitong and I said just now. It is true that you are the offspring of a village girl who happened to be lucky on my way south to enjoy Qionghua thousands of years ago. However, it has been thousands of years since the Sui Dynasty, and you have 37 generations. The sage said, "when the blood and bone spread to the ninth generation, they had nothing to do with each other. You can get married in the same family. What''s more, you have been thirty-seven generations?"


    Yang Tiantian would like to say that even though it has been handed down to 37 generations and has been in Chongqing for thousands of years, I still have your blood and bone flowing on me.


    She did not dare to say.


    Because she knows very well that the so-called noble lineage will come down in one continuous line, which has a long history of more than a thousand years, is not tenable in terms of genetics.


    In those years, Yang Guang''s son, who was born after his wife, had already been "diluted" by her own blood.


    That''s how the so-called grandfather''s love for his grandson comes from.When Sun Tzu married again and had children, Yang Guang''s noble blood was diluted again and only a quarter of the original.


    Nine generations later, the grandson of Yang Guang''s grandson has only one in dozens of chance of inheriting his noble lineage.


    At this time, his noble gene has been far away from the disadvantages of "close relative marriage".


    What''s more, it has a long history after 37 generations?


    To be honest, it is said that after so many generations, whether Yang Tiantian''s father is a direct descendant of Yang Guang has to be verified, not to mention the suspicion of "close relatives".


    Therefore, whether in theory or in practice, Yang Guang, the "old ancestor", can bring a beauty of 37 generations into his harem.


    But in a way, it''s treacherous.


    But the question is, who''s the girl who was lucky to be traced back to her ancestors for 37 generations?


    This kind of thing is just special - bullshit.


    For the current Yang Tiantian, it is real and weird.


    "You don''t have to bear any psychological burden. Well


    Yang Guang finally retracted his hand on Yang Tiantian, looked up and sighed: "what''s more, I''m lucky to be with you, just exist in a dream. In addition to bringing you changes in your aura, affecting your mood and making you younger and younger, it will not cause any substantial changes to you. "


    Substantive change, of course, means "conception" or something.


    I don''t know why, after Yang Guang''s faint sigh penetrated into Yang Tiantian''s ears, she just added his pitiful feeling. She just wanted to hold him in her arms and comfort him with the feminine tenderness.


    But without waiting for her to make any moves, Yang Guangsen ran said, "I am an emperor through the ages. I suffered a lot of grievances, suffering, Xinzhu difficult book. Emperor, no matter how miserable his fate is, he does not need anyone''s pity. Only because none of you is qualified! "


    "I dare not."


    Yang Tiantian didn''t realize that when she blurted out the word "courtesan Concubine", she was quite fluent without any stagnation.


    Only when the mind is pierced again.


    Yang Guang was used to it. He walked around her with both hands on his back and said slowly, "since you have stepped on the lost soul cliff on the third day of March, it''s fate for me, far away from the Imperial Valley, to venture away from the host who should have lived together and come back to meet you. Well, the fate that heaven and earth have arranged for me. "


    "But up to now, the relationship between you and me is over. I''m going to leave the valley of the emperor and go back to that villain. "


    In Yang Guang''s tone, he was obviously reluctant to give up: "this period of time is actually the happiest time in the thousands of years since I died. You''re good. "


    Yang Tiantian wanted to say thank you very much, but her mouth just moved.


    When the emperor praised his subjects, he disdained to hear her thanks.


    "How could you possibly return to the secular world a thousand years ago?"


    After Yang Guang asked this question, without waiting for Yang Tiantian to answer, he suddenly raised his hand and started to roar: "that''s because I''m not reconciled! I''m not willing to be locked up in the dark Jiuyou forever and suffer from the ridicule of those rubbish! "


    His roar resonated with the golden bells under the eaves of the nine story pagoda.


    Ling Ling''s bell rang with other noises coming from outside the window.


    The wind.


    The sound of rain.


    Ten thousand horses galloping.


    Tens of thousands of officers and soldiers with the force of a long, hoarse roar: "win, win! Wansheng, Wansheng, Wansheng


    Click!


    Thunder, also from mid air.


    A flash of lightning, like a dragon, quickly passed through the temple on the ninth floor. Yang Tiantian suddenly saw that all the paper men, clay bodies, and all the humanoid objects, including empress Xiao, were crawling on the ground.


    There is a bloody evil spirit that spreads from heaven and earth.


    This is the power of heaven and earth.


    The power of the emperor!


    Yang Tiantian just raised her head and knocked heavily on the ground again.


    Shivering all over.


    She had no chance to see the situation outside, but she could imagine that the boundless soldiers had gathered outside the nine story pagoda.


    The horses hissed, the cold light flashed, and the red flags fluttered in the wind.


    Under the storm, Zhang xutuo, Mai Tiezhang and other famous historical generals loyal to Yang Guang galloped in front of thousands of battle lines, holding up a long cry, shouting Wansheng, Wansheng!


    At this time, with Yang Guang''s command and loyalty to his big Sui cavalry, there will be a fierce wind of fighting bulls and breaking through the valley of the emperor -


    in the power that makes the world change color, only Yang Tiantian can curl up his shaking body as much as he can and dare not breathe.


    "Ha ha!"


    Yang Guang laughed wildly, opened his arms, strode to the window, pushed away, pointed to the outside and roared at the sky: "look, that''s my soldiers! That''s my world! That''s meRoar!


    A dragon chant from Qingyue seems to come from jiutianyun, cutting off Yang Guang''s wild laughter.


    Yang Guang was stunned and suddenly grabbed a clay sculpture and fell out of the window: "why, why! Why have you imprisoned me for so many years! Why do you want me to live in that bastard''s body, and never lead my 100000 wolves and tigers to fight for supremacy in the world and wipe out all those monsters? "


    No matter how angry Yang Guang was, heaven and earth suddenly calmed down.


    The storm, the galloping horses, the roaring of the division of the tiger and wolf, the sound of Wansheng, all silent.


    There is a soft moonlight, I don''t know from which angle, sprinkled the whole nine story temple.


    It''s peaceful.


    "Why, why is that?"


    Yang Guang is just as old as ten years old in an instant. He weakly releases the window, staggers back a few steps, and squats in front of Yang Tiantian.


    He hung his head and closed his eyes.


    Muddy tears, along his pale cheek, keep dripping.


    He murmured to himself, which made people feel extremely distressed: "why should I mislead the descendants of my sister Huang and hate me so much? I''ve been searching for my whereabouts for thousands of years. Do you want to behead me and dig my heart in front of the statue of Xuanyuan? Am I really wrong? "

 Chapter 972

    "You are wrong."


    When Yang Tiantian heard these three words, she was still a little surprised.


    Because this voice sounds familiar, just like her -


    only when Yang Guang Huoran looked up at her with a ferocious face, raised his hand to pick her hair, yanked her into his arms, and yelled "you dare say you are really wrong", he suddenly realized that she was talking.


    How can she talk?


    How dare she provoke the angry tyrant Yang Guang?


    But she''s talking.


    Moreover, despite Yang Guang''s instant power, she still said.


    Her mouth was out of her control. A series of clear words came out of her pretty little mouth: "Your Majesty, you are really wrong."


    It''s not what I said.


    No, I mean it!


    Who''s making me talk?


    Hearing himself talking, Yang Tiantian, who just wants to shut up but can''t, just wants to die.


    But she couldn''t die. She had to listen to what she was saying.


    At that time, Emperor Wen Yang Jian ended the turbulent times of China and founded the Sui empire. During his reign, he was known as the flourishing age of emperor kaihuang.


    In the Sui Dynasty, when the Empire was strong, all countries came to China, that was pediatrics.


    Emperor Wen''s original system of government troops made the great Sui Dynasty''s iron cavalry invincible, and the national sense of honor was strong.


    For example, when an old farmer of the Sui empire was carrying a dung basket across a single wooden bridge, a well-dressed foreign tycoon happened to come across.


    Whether your sister is from Persia or the US empire, give way to me, or you will be killed.


    Foreign tycoons like jobs have to make way and bow. Please forgive me.


    Otherwise, the land-based aircraft carrier of the Sui Empire would immediately sweep his hometown and destroy his life.


    Another example.


    Because of physical disability and other reasons, a citizen of the Sui empire could not do hard work. When he stood on the street begging, if an international friend saw him pitifully, it would be a reward of three or five thousand dollars - as a result, he could only be hit in the face by the beggar of the Sui empire.


    As the people of Sui Empire, they would rather starve to death in the street than accept the handouts from foreigners.


    In that way, the Sui Empire would be the center of the world.


    These two examples are not invented by historians, but are true.


    It can be seen from this that the territory of Sui Empire at that time was not as big as that of Tang Empire, which replaced it, and it was not as rich as that of song Empire, which pushed the economy and culture of Han nationality to the highest level. But at that time, China was definitely the most powerful and national honor in the world.


    At that time, like the ocean horse star, which is highly admired by Chinese people, its status in the Sui empire was no more valuable than a donkey.


    It''s definitely the concubine I married, the horse I bought, the horse I rode, the horse I beat.


    At that time, in the Treasury of the Sui Empire, the string of copper coins was rotten, so it was unnecessary.


    Later, after Li Er and his son of the Tang Empire decided to rule the country, it took many years to eat the grain and rice stored in the Sui empire.


    This shows how powerful the Sui empire was at that time.


    But!


    After the death of Emperor Wen Yang Jian and his accession to the throne, Yang Guang ruined such a huge family business in just over ten years.


    Excavation of the Grand Canal, the three expeditions to Korea and other grand ambitions that should have been talked about by later generations have become the hotbed of smoke and dust breeding in the thirty-six anti kings and seventy-two roads.


    In particular, 300, 000 elite soldiers were killed by the despicable Koreans on the Bank of liaoshui River and piled up into the Jingguan temple, which was more than ten feet high, which greatly damaged the vitality of the Sui empire.


    In particular, Emperor Yang wanted to concentrate all the power in the hands of the various gate valves in his hands, but the result was a powerful act of retaliation, which was the last straw to crush the Sui empire.


    The Sui Empire, and the Tang empire that followed, both collapsed in their heyday.


    "If you are not eager for quick success and instant benefit, and want to finish the hegemony that should have been completed in 100 years in your lifetime, but the people are in dire need of livelihood, how can the powerful Sui Empire collapse suddenly?"


    Yang Tiantian''s stubborn head, and Yang Guang''s eyes, with her own do not know the brave meaningless: "you are the sinner of the Sui empire. You let 300000 elite soldiers bury their bones in liaoshui, a sinner who makes millions of people live in poverty! Do you know how sad it was for your sister Huang, who was married to a different race, after your death? Do you know how much sacrifice sister Huang made to save the collapsed Sui Empire? In the end, he was forced to death by Tang General Li Jing. "


    "You, you --"


    Yang Guang shivered and released Yang Tiantian.


    He wanted to harshly reprimand this cheap maidservant, shut up, but from her eyes, saw from thousands of years ago cold.


    I dare not say anything more if I only say two of you.


    Yang Tiantian knelt down in front of him and continued to say faintly: "the emperor Xuanyuan remembered the friendship between the two sides in the 30 years before she married a foreign race, and the great contribution of the border people to live and work in peace and contentment. He specially gave her a green smoke and beautiful life after ninety-one days in the hot sun, which is the lifeblood of the emperor Xuanyuan.""I, I know that. No, no more


    Yang Guang finally lowered his proud head and asked her to stop talking.


    "Why don''t I? I''ve wanted to say that for a long time. It''s just that I haven''t had a chance. "


    Yang Tiantian said coldly, "Xuanyuan should be born again by day and night. With the supreme power bestowed by Emperor Xuanyuan, she should recover the Sui empire in the Tang Dynasty. But it''s just because you, the despotic king who buried the Empire, are unwilling to be locked up in the dark world of Jiuyou. It''s not easy for emperor Xuanyuan to think of you. He reluctantly let you go when he cherishes the great spirit of China. But you blame Xuanyuan for your trouble. She is the opposite of the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth. She is a woman in the day and a man in the night. She can no longer perform her magic power to complete the restoration of the Empire. "


    Yang Guang shrinks his head like a quail.


    But Yang Tiantian gave a coquettish smile, stretched out her hand and raised her chin: "look at me, I haven''t finished yet."


    The emperor Xuanyuan, who should have had a chance to recover the Sui Empire, was not reconciled because Yang Guang, who was locked in Jiuyou, reversed Yin and Yang and was trapped in flame valley.


    Just like Yang Guang wailing all day and making trouble to come out, Xuanyuan emperor had enough of huangjie, so he had to promise her.


    If you want to get back to normal, unless you find someone from the dark world who can rejuvenate.


    There is an evil dragon hidden in that evil body.


    Xuanyuan king just needs to find the villain. When the evil dragon in his body grows up, he will lift him to the statue of Xuanyuan. With a knife in his hand, he will chop off his head and let his blood go up along the statue. After the statue''s eyes turn red, Xuanyuan king will be able to return to day men and night women.


    Also can hold high the banner of the restoration of the Sui Empire, led by those loyal to her alien troops, rushed out of the valley of flame, let the mountains and rivers change color.


    However -


    just like when Yang Guang came out, he didn''t know that Jiuyou property had already set up a big enemy for him in advance, so Xuanyuan king didn''t know that the evil dragon hidden in the body of the evil man he was going to kill was Yang Guang.


    In other words, the sky is narrow enough.


    Mingming agreed to Yang Guang''s sister and brother, but arranged for them to be the enemy of life and death: "you two can make trouble. I''ll just watch from the side. "


    Yang Tiantian slightly hooked the corner of her mouth and asked slowly, "Yang Guang, what do you mean? Do you want to arrest Huang Jie or kill Huang Jie and show your ambition? "


    "I, I don''t know."


    Yang Guang was completely confused.


    "Yes, you don''t know, you don''t know."


    With a silent sigh, Yang Tiantian picked Yang Guang''s chin fingers, put them down and murmured, "but you know that Li Nanfang is not only your host, but also your next generation''s fault. In the dark, someone arranged for Zitong to come to him - otherwise, why did the old man of the Yue family name Zitong? "


    "Zitong, Zitong."


    Yang Tiantian''s voice is lower and lower, and her body is softer and softer. She slowly falls into Yang guanghuai''s heart: "it''s doomed that Zitong can only be your sinful Zitong. No matter how many hardships and setbacks they have experienced, she can only be his child. "


    "But what about me? Who am I? Is your 37 generations still the host of Zitong? Not only by your luck, but also by another you - Yang Guang, you tell me, next, what should I do? How should Zitong and Li Nanfang face their frustrating fate


    Yang Tiantian murmured and asked.


    Yang Guang did not speak.


    "You talk. Why don''t you talk? Do you want our mother and daughter to serve you, father and son? "


    Yang Tiantian sneered and opened her eyes: "otherwise, you would not agree with me to come to the Imperial Valley. After being lucky by you, she changed from a half old Xu Niang to a young woman like flowers - "


    when she said that, Yang Tiantian suddenly closed her mouth.


    In her big eyes, she was at a loss.


    The sun is shining in the sky, the stream is murmuring, and the gentle breeze is blowing from the lost soul cliff, mixed with the fragrance of refreshing people''s heart.


    The old fisherman put up his trousers and stood out in the distance with a thick net.


    With a soft pop, the net fell into the water.


    He slowly closed the net, a lot of red and silver fish, constantly struggling in the net.


    A sika deer, walking leisurely to his side, looked down at the net, then turned and walked away.


    In the sound of Gaga, a white bird with two meters wide spread wings fluttered its wings and landed at the place where the sika deer once stood. It lifted a claw and its thin head and kept swinging left and right.


    Second uncle took out a golden fish about three or two times from the net and threw it out.


    Almost at the same time, the white bird''s wings, which had just been put away, spread out again, flew across like an arrow, picked up the fish that was about to fall into the water, and in the twinkling of an eye, flew to the lush forest in the distance."I''ll make you fish soup at noon today. Recently, there are too many fish in the stream


    The second eldest brother turned around and said something to Yang Tiantian from a distance. Then he went ashore with the fishing net, squatted in the grass and began to pick up the fish.


    Yang Tiantian sat up slowly and found that she was by the stream behind the stone house.


    She used to sit here and stare at the stream.


    Tired and tired, I lie here and have a good sleep.


    This noon, just like many noon in the past.


    Just, in her lonely world, there is a second eldest brother.


    Just like, after a long time, she didn''t know whether she was in a dream or just woke up from it.


    Faintly, Lingling''s light sound came from the lost soul cliff.


    She had never heard the sound before.


    Now I hear it.


    She looked down at herself on the surface of the stream.


    The slightly fluctuating stream slowly solidified into a mirror, reflecting a beautiful face.


    Young and charming.


    But there is no evil spirit.

 Chapter 973

    After a heavy rain, the sky is especially blue.


    The surrounding trees are much greener than before.


    Everywhere is full of vitality, except for the high wall in front.


    "If only it had rained on the other side of the castle peak?"


    Looking out of the window, Yue Zitong said with emotion: "the Lord is unfair. Since May Day, there have been several heavy rains here, and the water eye in the river is about to overflow. But the field on the other side of the green hill should be so dry that it''s cracked, isn''t it


    "Yes."


    Qi Yue, who didn''t like to talk much, nodded perfunctorily and stepped on the brake slowly.


    Of course, Yue Zitong would not mind Qi Yue''s indifference.


    If Qi Yue is like a little myna, chattering in her ears all day, she will definitely consider changing bodyguards.


    The role of a bodyguard is not to accompany her boss in haikan, but to concentrate on protecting her safety.


    Qi Yue pushed the door and got off. She took off her sunglasses and glanced around. After confirming that there was no suspicious sign, she quickly walked to the two closed iron doors.


    The iron door is red, high and wide enough for two trucks to drive in side by side.


    The walls on both sides of the iron gate are also tall and red with barbed wire.


    You don''t have to go to the bottom of the wall to hear the slight hum of the barbed wire.


    This is the grid.


    Every 50 meters, there is a circular lookout that is higher than the wall.


    In each lookout, there were two armed policemen with steel guns, back-to-back from north to south.


    Bayonet of steel gun, Xueliang.


    In the sun, shining cold.


    The big sign nailed to the left side of the iron gate clearly tells all visitors that this is the first women''s prison in a province.


    Anyone within 30 meters of the high wall has appeared on the screen in the prison monitoring room and has been watched by the monitoring personnel.


    Qi Yue certainly knew this, so when she walked slowly to the iron gate, she didn''t raise her hand and knock on the door.


    Under the iron door on the left, with a creaking sound, a small door appeared.


    Armed police with a steel gun looked at her coldly and did not speak.


    Qi Yue didn''t say anything. She just took out a certificate from her pocket and handed it to her.


    Armed police on duty took it over, opened it and only looked at it a few times, then raised his hand to salute her: "Hello, comrade Lieutenant! What instructions do you have


    A second lieutenant is a platoon commander, and the biggest is a company commander.


    This level is really not good in front of the armed police on duty in the first women''s prison of a province.


    Even in accordance with the rank, the armed police must salute Qi Yue. May I ask her directions? Her eyes will not contain awe.


    The second lieutenant of the supreme Security Bureau of China is just like that.


    Sometimes, don''t say you''re a prison guard, even if you''re a regiment commander, you''ll be like this when you see Qi Yue.


    Sometimes, as a second lieutenant, she represents a great person, a god of killing.


    After Qi Yue waved back the gift, she didn''t take the certificate she handed over. She just said faintly, "I''ll wait."


    Jing Hongming once told Yue Zitong that Qiyue was no longer a member of the supreme Security Bureau.


    But her officer card in the supreme Security Bureau has not been taken back. Maybe Jing Hongming forgot?


    Who knows.


    Anyway, Qi Yue doesn''t care about these things. She only knows that she has these things. Wherever she goes in China, she can enjoy the good treatment of delicious food, good drink and good hospitality as long as it is shown.


    Of course, this work permit is only useful for the military and local officialdom.


    Don''t expect those peddlers and pawns who get up before dawn and go home after the stars rise to be well treated when they see their certificates.


    They don''t complain to you. They say that the village head, who has been killed by dogs, knows how to oppress the people all day long. It''s very good to ask you to be their master.


    Sometimes, the higher your status, the more careful you have to be at certain times.


    For example, the boss of the first women''s prison in a province, after receiving a phone call from the guard, said that the person from the supreme Security Bureau came, his forehead rubbed out in a cold sweat.


    Immediately quickly start the brain, thinking: "that night to find sister thing, leaked?"


    No matter how scared he is, the warden has to verify that his certificate is full of gold, raise his hand to salute him, and immediately smile at the moon. What''s the instruction for the chief to visit my humble home in person.


    "We''re going to meet someone."


    Qi Yue''s answer is always simple: "she has her surname changed to Helan."


    As early as the Sui Dynasty, he LAN, Dugu, Yuwen and other people with multiple surnames were great families at that time.


    But after thousands of years of erosion, especially after being vigorously rectified by Wu Meiniang, their descendants are rare in modern society.In the first women''s prison of a province, there are thousands of women prisoners who come to visit because of this and that, chicken and dog, but there is only one with the surname of Helan.


    That is Helan Xiaoxin, who used to be very popular in China''s high-level society, but now is better than chicken.


    Xinjie is the number one felon in our prison.


    Whether it''s the body and appearance, the ability to seduce a man, or the heinous crime she committed, she can "deserve" the four words of the number one recidivist.


    No matter which prison she is in, there are demons that make the warden can''t eat well and sleep soundly.


    "Why don''t you let her stay in Macao''s Hongdou prison? Why do you have to come to our small temple to embarrass me?"


    This is the first thought that the warden raised after receiving the order from the higher authorities to "receive" a certain "ordinary prisoner".


    Not long after the incident, Helan Xiaoxin was swept out by the Helan family.


    So it''s right to say that she''s an ordinary criminal.


    The question is, who dares to treat her as an ordinary prisoner?


    You have to give her up as an ancestor.


    What?


    She can''t be an ancestor. She has to be treated like an ordinary female prisoner, sleeping in a dog house and eating dog food - heaven, earth!


    Isn''t this fun? What about me?


    If that ancestor really has a long and short life, is our family still alive?


    The problem comes again. Even if the warden''s family is dead, he has to follow the orders of his superiors.


    No one knows how the warden has survived the past half a year. It''s exaggerating to say that he''s out of his mind every day. But he must be worried every day, counting the days like years. There are still a few days before the aunt can be released.


    On June 6, Helan Xiaoxin will be released from prison and will have the colorful world she yearns for.


    This is the result of Hu Mie Tang and other people''s efforts. After all, according to the numerous crimes committed by Xin Jie, even if she was shot 100 times, she made money.


    Fortunately, Helan Xiaoxin is a little bit human - during the period of imprisonment, he never caused any trouble to the leaders.


    Amazing. On the night after going to prison, he suddenly took out a knife from his body and cut off the neck artery of the eldest sister in a cell who tried to take off her clothes and make her a horse.


    Aunt!


    Don''t all criminals in prison are not allowed to carry weapons?


    How could she come in with a knife?


    Are the prison guards in charge of body searching pigs?


    After cutting off the big neck artery of the elder sister who wanted to give her a bad impression, she was not punished, and no one came to confiscate her knife.


    We don''t know whether the eldest sister of a certain cell died at this point.


    The warden didn''t seem to care much, but just watched her become the new elder sister.


    While others were working in the workshop, she was lazily lying on the chair, with two straight and plump legs on the table, cigarettes in her hands, and two little sisters, who had to beat her legs like the maid who served the young lady in ancient times.


    Holding a piece of grass, is this prison?


    This is just enjoying life, OK?


    But she''s in jail.


    Who dares to say that Helan Xiaoxin, who is wearing prison clothes and living in prison, is not in prison - even if she is the warden, she will slap her face in the face immediately.


    And make sure nobody beeps.


    Of course, except Yue Zitong.


    "Helan Xiaoxin, are you in prison?"


    The weather has been very hot, but still wearing black windbreaker, wearing sunglasses Yue Zitong, accompanied by the warden and others, went into the prison specialized in the production of work clothes workshop, hands around the chest, standing behind Helan Xiaoxin for a long time, then said faintly: "I see, you are supporting the aged."


    Helan Xiaoxin, who had insomnia last night and was sleeping this afternoon, was enjoying the massage of her two little sisters. After hearing this sound, she suddenly trembled.


    "What are you? How dare you talk to our boss like this!"


    Yue Zitong''s voice did not fall, just holding a pile of clothing came to a female prisoner, on the rage, rushed over.


    Of course, the female prisoners can see that Yue Zitong has extraordinary bearing and is accompanied by the warden.


    But what''s the point?


    Again NIMA bearing extraordinary person, in front of the new sister is scum general existence.


    The big guy remembers clearly that a few months ago, there was a woman who said that she was the Secretary of Helan Qunxing. When she came to the workshop to visit her new sister, the warden accompanied her to the workshop and said this to her.


    As a result, the new sister instructs several sisters to forcibly interrupt the left leg of Xiaolang and Huo, who are still wearing ol dress and black silk high-heeled shoes.


    After the event, the new sister also "trouble" the prison authorities and gave everyone a big spare ribs of wax gourd.


    Pork ribs, really nice smell.


    The female prisoners remember the taste very well. They can''t sleep at night.Eating spareribs is next. The key is to let the sisters in dire straits, those twisted hearts, get a great balance after beating the small waves and goods from outside.


    It''s a pity that no one has come to see her since then.


    There are no female prisoners who don''t open their eyes. They dare to make the new sister look bad.


    Looking forward to the stars, looking forward to the moon -


    today, there is a little wave which is more beautiful and more temperament than last time. What happened to offend the authority of the new sister? Can the female prisoner who happened to come here not be ecstatic?


    She seemed to have smelled the smell of white gourd ribs ahead of time, and saw the beautiful scene of the little girl holding her broken leg, wailing and rolling on the ground.


    When a female prisoner pours on her, the warden and others will yell: "what are you doing? If you have something to say, why do you want to do something?"


    But his words were completely ignored by female prisoners as air.


    She was just as excited as a female wolf, whining and rushing over.


    It''s terrifying to look ferocious.


    In fact, the terrible thing is Qiyue.


    Terrible appearance does not mean that the value of force is also terrible.


    The female prisoner, who had been kicked out for seven or eight meters with one foot, finally understood this truth when she fainted with a howl.


    But there are still people who don''t understand.


    After all, Xinjie has been rooted here for more than half a year, and she is not the only confidant she has trained.


    No matter how much, who can bear the blow of Qi Yue?


    "Stop it all!"


    When more female prisoners came from all directions to prepare for a big fight, Helan Xiaoxin finally stood up and yelled.

 Chapter 974

    New sister''s prestige in women''s prison is not built.


    After her chilling voice, all the women prisoners who moved quickly to this side, as if they were robbing ribs, stopped.


    Pop, pop.


    Yue Zitong took off the black lace gloves, clapped gently, and said with admiration: "new sister, you have great prestige."


    "Just the general situation."


    Helan Xiaoxin stares at Yue Zitong and says with a coquettish smile: "Tong Tong, no matter how powerful I am, no matter how many sisters I have, I can''t compare with the sister around you. If I''m right, she''s from the supreme Security Bureau


    Yue Zitong was a little surprised: "can you see that?"


    "Of course. Don''t forget, sister, where I grew up. "


    When Helan Xiaoxin chuckles, Qiyue has returned to yuezitong.


    It''s still like never coming out.


    Even if those female prisoners don''t understand the bullshit, they have heard of the name "supreme Security Bureau" while watching TV and studying.


    Knowing this department, which specializes in killing people, one person can kill them all.


    When I thought that I had almost surrounded the murderer just now, my sisters began to tremble.


    No longer because of Qi Yue kicked out of the sister and indignation, only happy: "only a few broken ribs, pain to coma, neck was not kicked off on the spot, it is a big lucky."


    Women prisoners are afraid.


    Helan Xiaoxin is envious.


    There must be jealousy, in the heart secretly scolded: "NIMA''s, this little girl was not as good as mine, but now she is accompanied by people from the supreme Security Bureau. It must be Jinghong''s running dog. Alas, I didn''t get this treatment when I was the most proud. It''s so much more than people. I''m so angry. "


    When the new sister secretly scolded her, she didn''t know her good sister in the past. She also secretly scolded her: "fox spirit is fox spirit. Even if she hasn''t been in prison for so long without men''s nourishment, she still looks like waves. It''s too beautiful."


    It is true that whether a woman will always keep her sexy charm has an inseparable relationship with the environment, what she eats and what she does, but the most important thing is her mood.


    If you are relaxed, you don''t have to think about anything. When you are full, you sleep. When you wake up, you are served. Even if you are in prison, you can still keep water.


    But if you worry about this and that every day, hit the back of your head with your busy heel, and worry about being plotted, even if you live in the Imperial Palace, you will be haggard and have endocrine disorders - just like Yue Zitong, you can feel a strong sense of physical and mental fatigue, even though you are wearing sunglasses and standing tall.


    She''s holding on hard, those unbearable psychological pressure.


    "How can I envy my new sister''s current life?"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s Fox eyes are quite poisonous. At the moment Yue Zitong takes off his sunglasses, he catches her eyes with keen admiration.


    "Yes, who is not envious of the carefree days?"


    Yue Zitong lightly laughed and asked: "find a quiet place and have a chat carefully?"


    "Mr. Yue''s presence should have been informed. Helan Xiaoxin would have rushed there. Why bother you to come to this messy place?"


    Helan Xiaoxin was smiling, her eyes swept over the warden''s face, and Yingying came over.


    According to the prison rules, people who come to visit prisoners are not allowed to visit the detention area or the production area.


    But Yue Zitong can come in, naturally want to see he LAN Xiaoxin''s real life in prison.


    The warden who should strictly abide by the rules didn''t abide by them.


    In this regard, He Lan Xiaoxin is quite dissatisfied with him.


    But the warden pretended not to see it, and said in his heart, "I can''t afford to offend you, and I dare not offend the owner of my wife''s family."


    Of course, there is a special visiting room in the prison, and when necessary, there must be people.


    But it was in a men''s prison.


    In this society where women are given priority, the treatment of female prisoners is also the envy of male prisoners.


    Many men who come to visit a female prisoner, as long as they are in a legal marital relationship, will make a fool of themselves in the visiting room specially provided by the prison authorities, which can be regarded as a reward for her imprisonment.


    The prison guards in charge of cleaning are basically lazy. They just let the female prisoners take away the toilet paper and other messy things.


    As for hygiene, what''s the difference between prisoners talking about hygiene and pigs eating western food?


    So visiting the room is always filled with strange smell.


    However, the head of the family in law came to visit Helan Xiaoxin himself. Even if the warden had three heads, he did not dare to bring them into the visiting room.


    In the small meeting room where the prison held a high-level meeting, we had to brew the best tea and put on the best cigarettes. After we asked the two ladies to use them slowly, we walked out with a smiling face and prayed to the great master-in-law that we could get a witch away quickly, instead of playing like this."You''re fat."


    After Helan Xiaoxin sipped his tea cup gracefully as if he were drinking red wine, Yue Zitong spoke.


    "You should say I''m more and more plump and charming."


    Putting down the tea cup, Helan Xiaoxin stood up, picked up his prison clothes and lifted them to his chest, revealing his healthy, white and flat abdomen. He asked with pride, "do you see the charm of familiar women?"


    "I see it."


    Yue Zitong nodded and said with a smile: "heartless life is the only way for women to keep their youth forever."


    "If you are envious, you can come in and accompany me. Just run down the street and stab someone to death with a knife, and you''ll get it. "


    Helan Xiaoxin put down his clothes and lay lazily on the sofa. He kicked off his black cloth shoes and put his snow-white feet directly on the table, shaking slightly and slapping a cigarette: "at that time, our sisters will be together and lead thousands of female prisoners. It''s like an old man''s life. Hey, you''ll envy it if you think about it. To be honest, I don''t want to go out now. "


    "Your family -"


    as soon as Yue Zitong said these words, He Lan Xiaoxin interrupted: "I have no family. Even Fusu is not. "


    She took the initiative to break off the relationship with Helan Fusu.


    When she said this, she didn''t want people to mention that Fusu had a very guilty sister who was eating dirt in the prison.


    That will affect his future.


    Since everything that can affect Helan Fusu''s future, Helan Xiaoxin will try her best to clean up.


    Regardless of this, Yue Zitong said: "your family has a headache after they heard that you killed people in prison and became the eldest sister in this prison. But they have no right to restrict you. You can''t instigate someone to kill you in prison. Not only that, but someone has to protect you all the time in the dark. "


    Helan Xiaoxin Mingming didn''t like Yue Zitong''s remarks. She also said that she would be unhappy.


    However, the charm of the Royal sister in the unhappy look, is also so charming.


    "Because your family once promised that you would never have any problems in prison."


    Yue Zitong turned a blind eye to Helan Xiaoxin''s displeasure, took a cigarette in his mouth and continued: "with your IQ, you must have guessed this. So, on the first day you were transferred from Hongdou prison in Macao, you killed a female prisoner. You are testing, testing the benefits the Helan family has gained from you. "


    "Tong Tong. I find you''re getting smarter. "


    Helan Xiaoxin''s face returned to normal, looking at the slightly shaking feet: "yes, I''m just testing. As a result, I''m frustrated. "


    Helan Xiaoxin killed on the first day after he was transferred to prison, but nothing happened.


    Soon afterwards, Helan Qunxing sent her private secretary to see her.


    All kinds of signs show that the Helan family has gained enough benefits from her, so they tolerate her like this.


    Otherwise, she would never be allowed to be so arrogant.


    But the Helan family tolerated her only in prison.


    After Xinjie''s release from prison, the Helan family, which let her do whatever she wants, will be completely free.


    They just need to keep their promise not to send someone to assassinate her. As for her own initiative to seek death, it''s none of Helan''s business.


    So, Helan Xiaoxin said she didn''t want to go out.


    "Aren''t you surprised?"


    Yue Zitong suddenly asked.


    Staring at the tip of his foot Helan xiaoxinxiu eyebrow pick, asked: "I strange what?"


    "Before you were taken from my house, you did something too much to me."


    "Too much?"


    Helan Xiaoxin smiles again, puts down xiuzu, stands up, goes to yuezitong''s back, puts her hands on her shoulders, and slowly walks down the neckline.


    Yue Zitong did not have any reaction, just holding the cup, slightly closed eyes tasting tea.


    Let that pair of magic hands, quickly climb up her two full, caressing.


    Gradually, Yue Zitong had a reaction.


    Hold up the round chin, slightly open the mouth, breathing began to rush up.


    "If it''s too much, then you should refuse me now."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s red lips, close to Yue Zitong''s ears, exhale like Lan''s words.


    "Yes, yes."


    Yue Zitong''s low reply.


    "But you didn''t refuse me. Besides, I enjoy being played with. Then it proves that my initial training is effective. "


    "So, so what?"


    "Not so good. I just want to know if you miss me for half a year. "


    With the change of her self-identity, He Lan''s smile makes Yue Zitong tremble. Just as she raises her hand to push her away, her lips are blocked by her soft lips.


    Then, a fragrant tongue, like a snake, went into her mouth.In the past, Helan Xiaoxin, who had problems with her sexual orientation, would make instinctive resistance even if she had to cooperate when she bullied Yue Zitong with the power of No.1.


    But this time, instead of resisting, Yue Zitong put his hand around her neck and entangled with her.


    Until Helan Xiaoxin''s talons, to untie Yue Zitong''s belt, was firmly pushed away by her.


    "Ha ha. Honey, you feel it. Yes, it seems that during this period of time, you don''t miss me. "


    Helan Xiaoxin, who was almost knocked down, was very excited. Her jade face was red and her eyes were bright.


    "Yes, I miss you very much. I don''t think I can live without your company in the next ten years. "


    The disheveled Yue Zitong, with his teeth biting his lips gently, made Helan Xiaoxin itch in his heart. He wrapped himself up again and sat on her leg. He put his left hand around her neck and his right hand around her chin? Let''s live together when I go out. "


    "You mean it?"


    Yue Zi Tong asked in a soft voice, gazing into her eyes.


    "I mean it, of course. Darling, if you don''t believe me, I can cut my heart out and show you. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin said, holding Yue Zitong''s hand and extending it to her collar.


    "Good!"


    But Yue Zitong broke away and said seriously, "then you can marry me."

 Chapter 975

    Helan Xiaoxin''s hand stopped, looking at Yue Zitong''s eyes, the frivolous smile slowly converged.


    "Why don''t you want to marry me?"


    Yue Zitong''s hand reached into her collar and grabbed it.


    Caught off guard, Helan Xiaoxin, with a cry of pain, hurriedly pushed her away and stepped back.


    In terms of IQ alone, the new sister asked herself that she could crush eight Yue Zitong.


    But if you start, the eight Helan Xiaoxin are not the opponents of the national security agents.


    In the absence of outsiders constraints, He Lan Xiaoxin and Yue Zitong will be silly.


    It''s no good not to be rough.


    He Lan Xiaoxin noticed something was wrong. He stepped back and turned around. Just as he was about to run to the door, he felt that he tripped and flew up.


    But Yue Zitong quickly lowered his body, stretched out his feet and hooked her right foot.


    In the scream, she fell to the floor.


    Fortunately, the floor of the small meeting room for the high-level leaders of the prison was covered with a thick red carpet.


    So even if the new sister fell to the ground like a dog eating shit, it would not hurt much.


    Chin on the ground, she did not dare to look back at a glance, hurriedly hands on the ground to get up.


    One foot stepped on her back in time.


    Yue Zitong has a little conscience. Before stepping on her new sister, he threw off his high-heeled shoes and only stepped on her with black silk feet.


    Otherwise, the heel of the high-heeled shoes, which is not much thicker than the awl, will be trampled on the new sister''s tender back.


    "Yue Zitong, are you crazy? Let go, let go of me


    He Lan Xiaoxin is also a ruthless character who dares to kill people with a knife when he is just in prison. He has practiced Taekwondo for several years before.


    It''s just like a woman''s Kung Fu.


    But for Yue Zitong, who was born as an agent of Guoan, even if her aunt had been living in Guoan for six years, her close combat skills were more than enough to end the abuse of Helan goblins.


    "Let go of you? Hey, hey, beauty, after provoking the desire and fire in my heart, I just want to leave. How can it be so easy? "


    When Yue Zitong sneers, Li NanFang''s appearance appears in his mind.


    She was thinking about what he would do if he changed her to Li Nanfang.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang possessed himself.


    Regardless of Helan Xiaoxin''s struggle and curse, Yue Zitong, with an evil smile on his face, bent down and reached for her hair. He held her up from the ground. Without waiting for her to respond, he raised his right knee and put it on her stomach.


    Beating people is also a technical job. As the common people often say, you can beat them, but you can''t beat them.


    That is to say, those who know how to fight can only make people hurt, but there will be no life-threatening accidents.


    I won''t hit people. I''ll go with a punch. If I hold a straw, I''ll die. Let''s run.


    There is no doubt that Yue Zitong, who has been in Guoan for six years, is one who can beat people.


    So even though she couldn''t make a scream at the top of her knee, she immediately covered her stomach and collapsed on the ground with a pale face. Her eyes turned white and her mouth opened wide. In fact, it didn''t cause any danger to her life. It just made her temporarily lose the ability to resist.


    After he LAN Xiaoxin suffered a heavy blow, he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen and turned black in front of his eyes. He just wanted to open his mouth and vomit, but he couldn''t vomit anything. He had to sweat and wait for the pain to pass.


    At last, the pain slowly began to subside, as if after a century.


    Then, she felt cold as if she had no clothes on.


    I''m not dressed.


    When the new sister came to her senses, she found that her clothes had been stripped. Like a big white fish, she was pushed down on her back by Yue Zitong on the conference table, and her two slender and plump legs were pushed on the table.


    Yue Zitong is like being possessed by a demon. His face is full of evil smiles. His left hand locks her neck and makes her unable to struggle. In his right hand, he holds an electric stick and moves back and forth under her.


    Ah, these bastards in the prison, it''s just sick to hang this thing in the conference room.


    Is it dry to dig a trench?


    Do you want to use a stick to make me feel better?


    Good boy!


    It''s too long, isn''t it?


    The sticks we used to play with were not so ferocious, OK.


    The point is, the devil also turned on the baton switch!


    PA, PA blue arc, back and forth at the top of the stick head.


    Helan Xiaoxin almost fainted.


    If this thing is electrified once in her baby, she will die.


    "Yue, Yue Zitong, are you crazy?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin struggled hard and screamed: "come on, come onThis is a prison.


    In addition to prisoners, there are batons that can discharge electricity and prison guards who can prevent crimes.


    According to the necessary process of the prison, when the prisoners see their families, even if it is not convenient for on-site monitoring, they will wait outside the door to prevent accidents.


    So he LAN Xiaoxin screamed desperately, hoping that the prison guards outside the door would rush in quickly and drag Yue Zitong, who suddenly turned into a demon, out of the room.


    But to the despair of the new sister, she screamed desperately for more than ten times, and there was no movement on the other side of the door.


    Yue Zitong also deliberately relaxed the hand that locked her neck, so that she could call for help the loudest.


    After the 18th time shouting for help, no one appeared, Helan Xiaoxin closed her mouth.


    She suddenly thought of a classic line: "shout, shout, even if you shout throat, no one will come to save you."


    "Shout, do you keep shouting? Why not


    Yue Zitong sneered, holding the electric stick slowly on the red bean on the left side of her mountain, and lit the switch.


    "Ah -"


    the shrill scream broke out in an instant, and the windows and doors were buzzing.


    The door, however, was as silent as death.


    If the high-voltage electric stick is heavily poked on a person and discharged, the person who is electrified will roll his eyes and shiver and faint.


    But when Yue Zitong called Helan Xiaoxin, he did not call her body, but red bean, the most sensitive part of her body.


    That''s the grass.


    After a bean is discharged, the lethality produced is far from enough to make new sister pass out with rolling eyes, but it can make her taste the pain of being shocked to the greatest extent.


    This kind of taste is really special. It''s hard to read in Hsinchu.


    "Shout, shout again. New sister, I suddenly enjoy your shouting. It''s so sweet. I can''t help listening to it again. "


    The evil looking Yue Zitong said, putting the electric stick on her right side again, and pressing the switch again.


    Then there was another shrill scream.


    It''s like really - no, I really enjoy the scream of Helan Xiaoxin when he was tortured. Yue Zitong points left, right, right and left, and so on.


    Finally, he vomited out the evil spirit of being humiliated by her because of her obscene power.


    "No, don''t call me again. Zitong, please don''t torture me any more. I''m going to die! "


    When he saw that Yue Zitong had asked again, he lanxiaoxin screamed. When he said the last three words, there was a smell of urine in the conference room.


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong dodged in time, otherwise he would not want to wear this dress again.


    It''s not easy to torture people to incontinence with an electric stick.


    "Waste."


    Yue Zi Tong scolded contemptuously. He took a flower in his hand and handed it to his left hand.


    The right hand picks Helan Xiaoxin''s hair, vigorously drags the muddy woman down from the table, as if throwing a sack, and falls on the sofa.


    Helan Xiaoxin, who has been tormented to collapse, immediately curls up, pulls off the sand release cover and starts to cry.


    She was really tortured and scared.


    At the beginning, when Yue Zitong was playing with flowers, although she was mean and disgusting, she didn''t suffer such a big crime for a long time.


    Use the electric stick to light the head of the delicate earth, and the electricity makes her incontinent. Is this the work of human beings?


    Yue Zitong is a refreshing appearance, put on his shoes and sit on the sofa. When his left hand lifts up his skirt, his beautiful legs stand up.


    then lit a cigarette and stained it with the fingers of peach colored nail polish, and spit out a smoke. It was cool and handsome.


    New sister was tortured to the point of crying ghosts and gods, but the reality that the prison guards outside didn''t show up as if they were dead clearly reminded her that no matter how Yue Zitong tortured her, no matter how he abused her to death, no one would pay attention to her.


    "This bitch must have paid off those running dogs."


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who was crying in a mess, trembled all over and thought so in his heart.


    "Don''t cry. Isn''t it humiliating for such a big man to cry like a child? "


    Yue Zitong said faintly, his right foot loosened, and his stiletto shoes fell off from his feet, but they were caught by the tips of his feet and rippled back and forth in the air.


    What a shame?


    Don''t you have any pain?


    Would you like me to call you with a stick?


    Helan xiaoxinte wronged thought, tears not only did not stop, but flow more urgent.


    Yue Zitong frowned slightly, picked up the electric stick and pressed the switch.


    Crackle, the top of the evil stick, and began to flash blue arc.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s cry stopped like a knife.


    "Get up and get dressed. I have something to say to you."


    Yue Zitong was a little satisfied and kept pressing the switch: "don''t try to resist. Helan Xiaoxin, you need to understand that you are no longer the old monk. "It is no longer the original intention of Amun in the past, that is to say, Amun used to be a prodigal, but now he has become a bull.


    This sentence is not in line with the reality when it is used in Xinjie.


    Yue Zitong used this to satirize her. At present, she is not as good as chicken.


    Helan Xiaoxin has recognized her.


    You can''t help it, can you?


    After all, she has been swept out by the Helan family, and is no longer the big miss Helan.


    The prison did not dare to provoke her. It was because of some special factors, but they did not pay attention to her. In other words, they did not dare to intervene. Yue Zitong, who was accompanied by the guards of the supreme Security Bureau, picked her up.


    Maybe, at the moment, she is still hiding outside praying with her hands together, hoping that she will be tortured to death by Yue Zitong.


    Thinking of the numerous crimes she committed against Yue Zitong when she was in power, the new sister was a little more balanced. She bit her lip hard, dressed quickly, and went into the indoor bathroom.


    She hoped that there would be a 54 pistol forgotten by the prison leaders in the bathroom - unfortunately, there was no one.


    Without a pistol to embolden his courage, He Lan Xiaoxin would never be so stupid as to fight with that bitch with a stick.


    "How could the supreme Security Bureau follow her? During the time I was in prison, what kind of luck did she take to make Jing Hong flatter her? "


    Helan Xiaoxin threw the towel in the waste paper basket at his feet, looked at the flowery young woman in the mirror with red eyes, and finally thought of the key point that should have been thought of.

 Chapter 976

    In order to ensure that Helan Fusu''s great future will not be affected, Helan Xiaoxin takes the initiative to sever the relationship with him.


    He told the prison not to let Helan Fusu visit the prison, or she would burn the prison with a torch.


    Helan Xiaoxin is a plague now. Except Helan Fusu, everyone of Helan sect can''t avoid it. Who will come to see her?


    For Li NanFang''s face, Jing Hongming, Wang Yulin and others, who are a little fond of her, will not come to comfort her in order to avoid suspicion.


    But he LAN Qunxing, who is stepping on her new sister, once sent her private secretary to visit her, pretending to show her concern.


    As a result, the beautiful little secretary, who was spoiled by Helan stars, came here like 25000 or 80000 yuan, but he broke his leg and left. In addition to asking "are you in prison", he never had the chance to say the second sentence.


    As for the prison side, Zai Xinjie is determined to be isolated from the world, and she will be the queen of the mountains in prison. Of course, she won''t talk about anything with her.


    Therefore, she doesn''t know what happened to Helan Xiaoxin in the past half year.


    Originally, with her intelligence, after she found that Yue Zitong was equipped with bodyguards from the supreme Security Bureau, she should first find out what was going on.


    But who let Yue Xiaojian dress so sexy, full of hope to be conquered by the new sister happily hint atmosphere?


    Do you really think that when the new sister comes to the prison for half a year and wants to solve her physiological problems, she will drag a little sister for half an hour?


    After enjoying the taste of Yue Xiaojian''s service, these female prisoners in the prison, in the eyes of the new sister, are like female dogs.


    Whether they are ugly or handsome.


    No matter how thirsty the new sister''s physiological needs are, she won''t have any ambiguous relationship with a group of bitches.


    But to be honest, there is no shortage of women prisoners who like women.


    There was also a female prisoner who, by beating her back and pinching her legs for her new sister, quietly moved her hands and feet. As a result, in the chilly days just after the Spring Festival, the female prisoner was stripped off and hung on the barbed wire outside, and was splashed with cold water, and was forced to "calm down" for most of the night.


    It is said that the female prisoner''s sexual orientation has been completely normal since then.


    None of the female inmates in the prison were attracted by the new sister, let alone the prison guards.


    Both female and male prison guards are local people, and they are not qualified to lick their toes for their new sister.


    But as long as you are a "normal person" with physiological needs, after half a year''s ascetic fishing ban, it''s not easy to see your "sweetheart" coming. It''s strange that you have the heart to ask for other things. Of course, you have to solve your physiological needs first.


    It''s always said that when a man''s little worm is in his head, he will become a fool.


    In fact, it''s the same with women.


    The new sister, who always boasts that her IQ is comparable to that of Zhuge Kongming, is in love immediately after seeing her sweetheart, but she is tortured by violence to incontinence. This is a living example.


    Only when she regained her composure did she realize that something was wrong.


    Helan Xiaoxin hated the beautiful young woman in the mirror, raised her hand and gave her two big mouths.


    "You slap yourself very hard. It seems that you have realized something."


    With a teacup in his hand and delicate leather shoes dangling on his right toe, Yue Zitong scoffs at Helan Xiaoxin as he walks out of the bathroom.


    "Tong Tong, I''m sorry. It''s my brain that''s confused. You''ve got a lot of money. Don''t share the same opinion with me. "


    Being able to judge the situation and be flexible has always been the biggest advantage of Helan Xiaoxin.


    When you realize that you have made a big mistake, you should immediately keep a low profile, sincerely apologize to the strong and ask for forgiveness.


    "He Lan Xiaoxin."


    Yue Zitong stares at his new sister. His sarcasm turns into a complicated look. After a long silence, he points the opposite sofa with his toes: "sit down. I want to tell you three important things. First, it''s our private business. Second, it''s about us. Third, it''s about myself. "


    Li Nanfang is right. Yue Zitong always has a bad habit when talking with people.


    That is like to stretch out a finger, the first and second thing to say.


    Looking at Yue Zitong''s three slender fingers, He Lan Xiaoxin secretly scolded "Stinky look, is shallow grass", but on the surface, just like a good baby, sitting on the sofa opposite her, hands on her knees, staring at the wandering high-heeled shoes, extremely respectful: "please say."


    "First."


    Yue Zitong has stretched out Bai Shengsheng''s index finger, lightly said: "you want to marry me."


    After being tortured by Li Renzha, which led to her inexplicable change of sexual orientation, the new sister would say "darling, marry me" almost every night during the period when kejin''er humiliated Yue Xiaojian.


    But it''s just talk.


    Although with the integration of China and Western countries, both the government and the people have a great understanding of women''s love and men''s love, and they will no longer wear colored glasses to look at them, it seems that they have never heard of any pair of men and women getting married together.Now, Yue Zitong solemnly put forward this request.


    Although, in the new sister did not realize that she was making a mistake, she also said this sentence.


    It is this sentence that makes the new sister realize that it is not good, and the result is that she is abused.


    But the new sister still did not put this sentence in mind.


    This shows that Helan Xiaoxin has never seriously thought that she would argue with Yue Zitong.


    Because she knows very well that Yue Xiaojian is forced by her.


    People''s sexual orientation is totally normal.


    Can be Mao!


    When Yue Zitong was very serious, he said he wanted to marry her!?


    Helan goblin is silly, staring at Yue Zitong, for a long time did not blink.


    Yue Zitong and others were impatient: "why, deaf? Or are you stupid in prison and can''t understand Chinese? "


    "You, are you kidding? Zitong, Zitong


    Helan Xiaoxin stammered.


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Yue Zitong''s face sank down, and picked up the electric stick - grass, there is something to say is not good, why always take that thing?


    Helan Xiaoxin continued to eat and asked, "but you don''t like women. Why do you want me to marry you now? "


    "You know I don''t like women? So, how did you force me? "


    Yue Zitong smiles.


    That smile is very scary.


    Let the new sister''s delicate body, immediately hit a cold shiver, quickly bow to admit: "I''m guilty, I should die. It''s just that what you''re asking for is a little weird. "


    "What a strange way?"


    "Even if you marry your sweetheart, you should marry Li Nanfang."


    Helan Xiaoxin said in a low voice: "if you let me marry you, not to mention that you don''t like women, what kind of eyes will the world look at you. Li Nanfang alone will never agree. "


    "Li Nanfang won''t agree?"


    Yue Zitong smiles again.


    This time, the smile, but extremely sad, murmured: "he will agree. Well, he will certainly agree. It''s only because you marry me that he can rest assured. I''m not going to settle my account in my dream, saying that I''m going to strangle me because I''m wearing a green hat on him. "


    Helan Xiaoxin''s heart, suddenly a pull, a loud voice asked: "he, he how!"


    "He''s dead. He has been dead for more than half a year. "


    Yue Zitong forced to close his eyes, tried to suppress the grief in his heart, stretched out his right middle finger and said slowly, "this is the second thing I want to tell you."


    Helan Xiaoxin did not speak, sitting on the sofa, keeping a half open mouth silly appearance, like a statue.


    Li Nanfang is dead.


    Will Li Nanfang die?


    That scum.


    His vitality should be strong enough to replace cockroaches. How could he die?


    When Helan small new blank brain, slowly floating on these questions, suddenly there is a kind of unbearable pain, let her suffocate, unbearable.


    Only by pressing his hands to his heart, he rolled down from the sofa, knelt on the floor, opened his mouth and breathed violently. The cold sweat on his forehead was bigger than soybeans, and his face was whiter than rice paper.


    A long time ago, she wanted Li Nanfang to die.


    At that time, Li Nanfang seized her innocent body in the golden emperor club, and changed her sexual orientation with violence. She felt sorry for the sky above her head and the back soil of her feet if she didn''t cut the scum into 17 pieces to feed the dog.


    But later, when she squatted in the cell of Hongdou prison and drew a circle on the ground - whether her sexual orientation was wrong or not, she fell in love with that scum hopelessly.


    I just want to have a baby for him.


    No, it''s a litter!


    Although, she has basically lost the qualification to be a mother.


    She has this idea, just want to prove, she is how, love!


    That scum.


    Everyone can see how natural and unrestrained He Lan Xiaoxin is living in prison, and how happy he is.


    But no one knows that the reason why the new sister is so carefree is that she is full of happy yearning for the future.


    She only needs to stay up until June 6, and there is still a month to go. As an innocent young woman, she can walk out of the high wall and go to find Li Nanfang, who is wrapped around him like brown candy. Even if she uses a whip, she can''t walk away.


    After 30 years of hard life, I finally found my true love in the last ten years of my life.


    So in prison, she also pays attention to maintenance.


    She hoped that after Li Nanfang saw her, a little touch of her, there would be honey dripping out, give the scum a big surprise.


    But.


    Yue Zitong now tells her that Li Nanfang is dead.Other people say that Li Nanfang is dead. Even if she holds a knife around Helan Xiaoxin''s neck and leads a few big wolf dogs to force her to believe it, she would rather not believe it.


    But she must believe what Yue Zitong said.


    When Yue Zitong tells the story of Li NanFang''s death, he can''t hide the pain in his eyes from the bottom of his heart.


    Looking at Helan Xiaoxin kneeling on the ground with her head down and her left hand standing on the ground for a long time, she suddenly clenched her right hand and hit her heart hard. Yue Zitong closed his eyes and raised his head to the sky. Tears gushed out again.


    Helan Xiaoxin will be extremely painful after hearing the news that Li Nanfang is dead, which has long been expected by Yue Zitong.


    But who knows the pain in her heart?


    What made her crazy was that she not only lost her nephew, but also married his ashes to drain his last bit of value!


    You can''t do it without doing it.


    She is the head of the family.


    Since he became the head of the Yue family, no matter what he did, he had to stand on the interests of the family and think about it.


    Even if she knew that she was just a puppet pushed by the eldest and second brothers, father and son, who would be despised by Jing Hongming and others, she had to do so.


    "How did he die?"


    I don''t know how long it took for Helan Xiaoxin to sound hoarse with a bloody smell.

 Chapter 977

    After hearing Yue Zitong say how Li Nanfang died, He Lan Xiaoxin got up from the ground and sat on the sofa.


    For a moment, she seemed to be a lot older.


    It''s not the face, it''s the heart.


    Especially that pair of eyes that always have spring water flowing, just like the dried up river, revealing the cracked river bed, a few smelly fish, under the sun, emitting the smell of death.


    The news of Li NanFang''s death, like an invisible hand, captured the soul of Helan Xiaoxin.


    Only for her, leaving a sexy, mature and beautiful body.


    Without the soul of the body, no matter how beautiful, and what is the difference between walking dead?


    "Have a drink."


    Yue Zitong put the cup in front of him and said in a low voice.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t hear it. His dull eyes were always staring at where?


    Yue Zitong tried to find the spot of her eyes, but found that there was no one at all.


    There''s no blind spot. It''s like a beautiful blind man.


    "I didn''t expect that you were so deeply in love."


    Yue Zitong gave a wry smile and put the cup on the table. When he sat back on the sofa, he recognized the jealousy in her words.


    At the same time, there is an incomparable loss.


    Yue Zitong always thought that Li Nanfang could only love her alone.


    Who let this scum peep at her bath when she was 12 years old?


    As for whether she can only love Li Renzha - after countless setbacks, Yue Zitong has to admit that she really only loves himself.


    She used to think that her favorite was Helan Fusu.


    Later, it was discovered that she thought that because she was infatuated with Helan Fusu, she brought her elder brother like warmth.


    Brother like warmth, just warmth, not love.


    Although she saw Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting hand in hand, she almost went crazy.


    But she didn''t cry for it.


    She cried for Li Nanfang.


    I cried countless times.


    Every time, the sobbing soul tells her that the man she loves is only Li Nanfang.


    Is this true love?


    Yue expressed doubt.


    If this is true love, why didn''t she shoot herself when she saw Li NanFang''s body?


    Dying for love is true love.


    At least, she has to be like min Rou, like He Lan Xiaoxin now. Has she lost her soul?


    She didn''t lose it.


    On the contrary, whatever you do, you are calmer and more decisive than before.


    "Maybe I don''t love Li Nanfang at all. I just feel that I love him very much


    With Helan Xiaoxin in silence, Yue Zitong thought wildly in his heart and unconsciously ate all the tea roots.


    "Cough."


    A cough interrupted Yue Zitong''s wishful thinking.


    She looked up at Helan Xiaoxin.


    The latter has blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth. Yue Zitong''s eyebrows are wrinkled. As soon as he gets up to say something, he relaxes his body.


    Helan Xiaoxin has blood in her mouth because she bit her lips unconsciously.


    It''s not because of too much sadness that I hurt my internal organs.


    Her body is still so healthy, but she has no soul.


    "Cough."


    After another cough, Helan Xiaoxin finally turned around, took the cup and drank herbal tea with her head held high.


    "I''m sorry to worry you."


    After putting down the cup, Helan Xiaoxin wiped the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I still don''t understand that Li NanFang''s death has nothing to do with your asking me to marry you."


    Her smile is still so beautiful.


    However, the lack of a most important thing, like her pupil rotation speed, much slower than before.


    "That''s the third thing I''m going to tell you."


    Yue Zitong raised his right hand, bent his thumb and index finger, and stretched out the other three fingers: "my grandfather died last year."


    "Oh, I wish you a good journey."


    Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t think that after the death of a man of the age of master Yue, there is nothing worthy of the sorrow of the younger generation.


    Birth, aging, illness and death are natural laws. As long as they are not immortals, no matter how many great things Yue has done in the past, he will eventually leave the world.


    If the sadness of the younger generation can play a role of retention, there will be no room for so many people on earth.


    When he LAN Xiaoxin was about to ask about the old man''s death and what it had to do with her, he opened his mouth and closed it again.


    Looking into Yue Zitong''s eyes, there was more envy and hatred.


    Then, suddenly.


    After learning the news of Li NanFang''s death, Helan Xiaoxin''s whole aura has changed, but her original intelligence has not been lost.Also will still be angry, envy, envy who.


    But these reactions are half a beat slower than before.


    If the two just met, Yue Zitong told he LAN Xiaoxin that his grandfather had passed away.


    Then the new sister will surely infer from the fact that she has been followed by the people from the supreme Security Bureau around her that she has become the new generation head of the Yue family in Jinghua. She has stepped on the two brothers of Yue Lincheng and become the youngest head of the family in the circle of rich Chinese families.


    And the only female householder.


    Helan Xiaoxin can quickly infer that the reason why Yuelao passed the title of the head of the family to yuezitong at the end of his life is that he was very disappointed with the ability of the brothers in yuelincheng, but the key is to see the strength of the man behind his granddaughter.


    Yue Zitong''s back, oh, no, the man behind is Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang himself may be a standard scum. Apart from being good at picking up girls and fighting, his greatest ability is to eat and die, which can''t match the strength needed by the big family.


    But just because someone else is not a tool doesn''t mean that the person standing behind him is not a tool.


    Yue always hopes that after his death, he can take advantage of the relationship between Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang to make use of the people behind Li Renzha to ensure the stable development of the Yue family and give Yue Lincheng brothers and sons more time to grow up.


    Yue Laoqian calculated that Li Nanfang would die off the British three islands.


    After Li NanFang''s death, the people standing behind him had a good relationship with Yue Zitong?


    Since it''s not very good, why do you always help her?


    At this time, all the citizens of the Yue family hope that Yue Zitong can quickly find a powerful family before "people go to the tea cooler" and get married to form an ally.


    To put it bluntly, it is a marriage of interests.


    Yue Zitong didn''t want to do that.


    If you don''t, you can''t.


    After all, she is the owner of her in law''s family, and marriage has always been a chip used by rich families to get more benefits.


    Since it is necessary to find someone from a big family to get married, Yue Zitong will have to choose carefully.


    Suddenly looking back, the man was in the prison with dim lights.


    To marry the eldest and youngest of Helan family, ah, no, it''s to marry the eldest miss of Helan family. Is it a family marriage?


    What?


    Who said it was a mess?


    Play with your sister.


    Which Chinese law forbids a woman to marry a man.


    It''s a society where men and women are equal, okay?


    Now that my aunt can defeat the old uncle and the second uncle at the age of 22 and become a new generation of householder and transitional puppet of the old Yue family, why can''t she marry the eldest miss of the Helan family and achieve the purpose of marriage between the Yue family and the Helan family?


    As for the two beauties who become husband and wife, they can''t do anything at night. They don''t care about you people who eat melons.


    Anyway, their earthshaking love did not bring any benefits to anyone and caused any losses. They also provided us with gossip information after dinner, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    "In this way, I, who was swept away by the Helan family, will be accepted by the family and regain my former status. After all, I have paid an equal price for the crimes I have committed in the past. After being released from prison, he will be a good citizen and will not cause any reputation loss to the Helan family. "


    The more He Lan Xiaoxin said, the brighter his eyes were, and the clearer his words were, which was quite different from the way he had just lost his soul: "what''s more, being able to get married with the Yue family has always been one of the biggest wishes of the Helan family. Otherwise, the family would not support Fu Su to pursue you. Fusu failed, but as a daughter, I fulfilled the long cherished wish of the family. My family is too stupid to accept me. "


    Pop, pop.


    Yue Zitong applauded gently and praised from the bottom of his heart: "Helan Xiaoxin is worthy of Helan Xiaoxin. This intelligence quotient can be called evil. What''s more, tell me all about it and let me hear it. "


    "Of course."


    Helan Xiaoxin picked up the tea cup and looked at it: "pour the water."


    Yue Zitong is very clever. Fill her with water.


    "If you want me to marry you, it''s not only good for my family, but also for my wife''s family. It''s more about your selfishness. "


    Helan Xiaoxin picked up the tea cup, blew the hot air, and said faintly: "you love Li Nanfang too much."


    "Do you have one?"


    Yue Zitong''s eyes narrowed slightly: "if I love Li Nanfang too much, I would not sit in front of you and would have committed suicide by jumping into the sea."


    "Even if you love him a little less, you won''t risk the ridicule of the two families and marry me."


    Helan Xiaoxin put it in the cup and said in a soft voice: "you will think about your family and find the best young man from every big family. You can get married at will. I believe that your uncle and they must have found a good candidate. But that man is not Fusu. "


    "Not bad."


    Yue Zitong nodded: "now I find that I should have never loved Fusu. I just regard him as my elder brother who can take care of me. I used to fantasize about the life with him. Discovery - I would rather die than accept it. Every morning when I open my eyes, I will find the reality that he is lying beside me. "He Lan Xiaoxin nodded: "I believe what you said. But you have to admit that you look up at Fusu. That''s one of the reasons why you want me to marry you. "


    After the Helan Xiaoxin east window incident, in order to minimize the loss of interest, the Helan family did not hesitate to sweep her out.


    So, Helan Fusu, who had been determined to be the head of his family since he was a child, became a lone soldier.


    But what if his abandoned sister suddenly married Yue Zitong?


    Helan Fusu is the "little brother-in-law" of the head of the family.


    The help from the Yue family will make Helan Fusu''s position in the family very important.


    "You are a monster."


    Yue Zitong was full of admiration: "this is after you heard his bad news. If you are calm, I can''t imagine how high your IQ is. "


    "My love is dead, so if I can''t die for him, I will seize the only family affection."


    He Lan Xiaoxin closed his eyes, leaned on the sofa and said, "so, you are sure that I will agree to your ridiculous request, just to help Fusu."


    Yue Zitong clapped again and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "Yes, you want to use me."


    Helan Xiaoxin opened her eyes, looked at her and said faintly: "use my intelligence and the strength of Helan family to deal with your uncle and them. You are not willing to be a puppet of your wife''s family. You should be Wu Zetian of the Yue family. "

 Chapter 978

    "You''re right."


    Yue Zitong frankly admits that "although I really don''t want to admit that you and I are both in love with the same man, it''s true."


    As he LAN Xiaoxin said just now, with Li Renzha''s dead body and bird''s head up, her love has died.


    If she does not want to die for love, then she must seize the only family, do whatever it takes to help her brother become the head of the Helan family, fulfilling her mother''s repeated instructions before she died.


    Similarly, Yue Zitong, who shouldered the heavy burden of her grandfather, could not die for love. The key is that she would not be stupid enough to die for a scum.


    It''s amazing. I''ll try my best to be a widow for my nephew all my life.


    It''s to find a man to get married, but don''t allow him to get on, or you''ll crack his stuff off!


    It''s just a marriage of interests. Is it necessary to be like a real couple?


    Although you go outside to support the little one, I promise I won''t even take a fart with me.


    Yue Zitong is strong and alive, which is the important task for his grandfather.


    But no matter how good he was to her, he couldn''t play her as a puppet.


    Who would like to be a puppet since those with normal IQ?


    Especially for those who look down upon them as puppets.


    Yue Zitong wants to resist.


    She wants to follow the trend and become Wu Zetian of the Yue family.


    Now it''s a society of equality between men and women. Mao''s family can only be done by men, but she is only allowed to be a transitional puppet?


    I''m a poor widow, OK?


    Don''t take such a bully.


    But if Yue Zitong wants to be Wu Zetian of the Yue family, he can''t do it by saying it. He needs a lot of help.


    Don''t expect Jing Hong to kill them.


    After the news that Li Zhizi and aunt baozi were going to marry, they would have despised her.


    Then, Yue Zitong, who lost Jing Hongming and other people''s help, has to take an unusual road to achieve her grand goal.


    After daydreaming and daydreaming, Yue Zitong thinks of Helan Xiaoxin.


    This is a serious evil. After a few years of unfortunate marriage, she became the leader of the Southern District of the golden triangle. The fact is enough to prove that she is a cruel and resolute schemer.


    As long as she can ignore Hu Bili''s worldly ideas and marry Helan Xiaoxin, Yue Zitong can make use of her intelligence quotient. The Helan family she represents can compete with the eldest uncle''s Gang, and finally firmly grasp the power of the leader of the family!


    The combination of two women is to get what they need.


    "Yue Zitong, don''t ask me to frame my mind again."


    Helan Xiaoxin body before lying, across the table, slowly raised his right hand: "now I found that you are the real scheming."


    PA, PA, PA.


    After three clear applause, the two women who took what they needed reached an agreement that looked ridiculous but actually worked.


    "In fact, I''m much purer than you think."


    Then he picked up his tea cup and touched Helan Xiaoxin lightly. After congratulating him, he slowly said, "what you can infer is that others gave me ideas."


    "What?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin was a little surprised and asked, "who is this man?"


    "A woman."


    Yue Zitong smile: "at the beginning, I thought it was a burden. I didn''t expect that she would be my counselor. "


    Helan small new interest: "who is she in the end?"


    "Comvia."


    "Convya?"


    Helan Xiaoxin was a little stunned, shook his head and said: "I haven''t heard of this name. Is it a foreign woman? "


    "Yes, the British Islanders."


    "How did you get this talent?"


    "Because - Li Nanfang."


    Yue Zitong closed his eyes slightly and said in a low voice, "she should be one of the indirect killers who led to Li NanFang''s death."


    Lengsen''s cold light flashed through Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes.


    Yue Zitong keenly caught it and frowned: "you can''t kill her. If she died, it would have a bad influence on China. At least, in recent years, she can''t die. "


    "Give me a good reason."


    Helan Xiaoxin once again put the show foot on the table, lit a cigarette and relaxed all over.


    She has been in pain, after crying, now she has become Yue Zitong''s "internal wife", so there is no need to be afraid of anything.


    Don''t worry that they will hurt each other in the future, just because they have common interests.


    Strictly speaking, it can only be regarded as a rather bitter fate for comvia to come to this stage.


    She didn''t tell the traffickers that they had to kidnap a flower girl, and she didn''t touch Li NanFang''s finger. How could she become one of the culprits?Buddhist said: "female benefactor, if there is no evil cause, there will be no evil effect."


    In order to survive, kangweiya, who was harmed by Buddhist causality, had to rack her brains to please Yue Zitong.


    How did Yue Zitong treat her?


    In a word, Kang Weiya is Yue Zitong''s breathing bag when he is depressed and has no place to vent. She gets whipped every three days, which makes this woman find that Yue always has something in mind.


    If you have something to say, why do you do it?


    Don''t you Chinese always pay attention to it, gentlemen use their mouths instead of their hands?


    Still do it - aunt, please show mercy. If you have any sad words, please tell me.


    For her pity, Yue Zitong, who was so depressed in her heart, took her as the object to talk to.


    Anyway, it''s just a smelly woman who has to rely on the protection of her mother-in-law to survive. She doesn''t have to worry about chewing her tongue in the street.


    Unexpectedly, after Yue Zitong tilted her depression into the garbage can of kangweiya, the woman immediately seized the opportunity to change her current status and put forward some very pertinent suggestions.


    Yue Zitong''s surprise was immediately expressed.


    After becoming the head of the Yue family, Yue Zitong adopted Zonggang''s first suggestion, that is, to learn the calming skill of "happiness and anger are not in the form of color", and achieved remarkable results in the shortest time.


    But in front of convya, she didn''t have to hide.


    She has completely regarded this enchanting foreign girl as a slave.


    Kangweiya is also very self-conscious. She knows that only when she is willing to be exploited by Kejin Er, can she avoid being killed in the street. She also has a correct attitude and becomes a running dog who is absolutely loyal to her mother-in-law.


    Which master would wear a mask in front of a running dog?


    Capture can change their own status of kangweiya, immediately invite the master-in-law, can you tell us in detail the grim situation she is facing.


    And sincerely said: "Miss, we are grasshoppers on a rope now. You''re going to be killed. Do I have a good life? At present, we must unite closely and face any storm together. "


    Yue Zitong deeply thought that, so he told all the things that had been in his heart for a long time.


    Convya kept asking questions.


    Especially after learning about the relationship between the eldest lady and Helan goblin, she asked more carefully.


    After being humiliated by Helan goblin for so long, Yue Zitong had no face to tell anyone.


    But this woman has her own demonic nature, which is easy to get people''s trust.


    In particular, she can only live by clinging to Yue Zitong''s thigh. After a moment''s silence, the master-in-law simply narrates the shameful past.


    Yue Zitong''s self violence and domestic disgrace has earned her a great reward.


    Kangweiya, who has been making waves in the British Isles for so many years, soon made a detailed plan for her.


    This is the beginning of Yue Zitong''s visit to a prison today.


    "That kangweiya is a talent."


    After listening to Yue Zitong''s words, He Lan Xiaoxin frowned slightly: "however, her mind is so deep that after gradually gaining your trust, she will become dependent on her in the future. In that case, there is a risk of being used by her. So, kill her, and you''ll be able to prevent it. "


    "No way."


    Yue Zitong shook his head: "as I said just now, at least I can''t kill her now. Besides, she''s still running Castle Peak''s business for me. Min Rou - after all, it''s tender enough to be brave enough. But you can find a way to make her surrender to me and never betray me. "


    "Why do I want to?"


    Helan Xiaoxin has the illusion of being enslaved and is not happy.


    Yue Zitong said faintly, "because you are my wife. It''s natural for a wife to share her husband''s worries. "


    "That''s disgusting."


    Helan Xiaoxin pursed her lips and closed her eyes.


    Yue Zitong knew that the enchantress was starting her intelligent brain again, and could not disturb her any more. He stood up quietly, went to the window and looked out.


    From here, you can see the open air of the prison.


    In the army green iron net, female prisoners in uniform clothes are sitting on the ground lazily in the sun, or walking around bored.


    From time to time, there are a few vent screams, but in exchange for the female prison officer''s loud reprimand.


    "Let''s not say it''s more than half a year. Even one day will be enough for me."


    Yue Zitong just raised this idea, He Lan said slowly: "let her have a baby."


    "What?"


    Yue Zi Tong was stunned and looked back.


    Helan Xiaoxin looked at her: "you arrange a man, let the foreign woman have a child. That way, she will never betray us again. "


    "You mean when she gives birth to a baby, she takes her baby as a hostage to threaten her loyalty to us?""Yes, that''s it. That''s the best way


    "But do you think that a child will be bound by her scheming?"


    "That''s because you don''t understand scheming. I do."


    Helan Xiaoxin has a touch of self-confidence: "the more thoughtful a woman is, the more she cares about her children. Child, is the seven inch frame. As long as she can firmly grasp her children, even if she has earth shaking skills, she can only be obedient. Therefore, when she has a child, she must not be given the opportunity to be alone with her child. Otherwise, without the fetters of children, she will be able to do anything


    "Child, is it really the fatal fetter of the scheming girl?"


    Yue Zitong murmured and looked back out of the window.


    After a rainstorm, the sky looks very clean.


    The gorgeous fire clouds are reflected in the sea, just like the flames on the sea.


    But soon, the flames were obscured by the darkness.


    "I think that''s in heaven."


    AI Wei''er lies on Li NanFang''s thigh and murmurs.


    "No matter how good heaven is, I don''t want to stay here. I like the dirty world. Because there''s the woman my son''s looking for over there. "


    "Don''t think you''ve got a son, just talk about it all the time. In the future, I will have a son, too. "


    AI Wei''er glanced at him, and his right hand on Li NanFang''s leg crept up. As soon as he was about to say something, he heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind.

 Chapter 979

    There are four people on the island. Oh, no, there are five now.


    There''s a little boy named Li Han.


    Now four people are lying on the beach, bored to see the sea, behind suddenly came the sound of footsteps, who can only be Yang Xiao.


    Although since Li Han was born, Yang Xiao, who had been extremely unstable and didn''t know when he would go crazy and kill people, has returned to his normal state. He always stands on the back beach, either looking up or pondering with Ham''s broken iron card. He almost never comes to the front.


    But after all, he is the biggest psychological shadow of the three adults, more like a heavy stone, pressing on everyone''s heart.


    Who knows when he''ll go crazy again.


    After all, there is no vitality in the desperate situation, people''s emotions are quite unstable.


    After the eruption of the volcano that day, how Yang Xiao treated AI Wei''er was unforgettable to her death.


    So after hearing Yang Xiao''s footsteps coming over the grass, AI Wei''er, who was about to secrete estrogen quickly, immediately felt cool. He stretched out his hand to pull the "grass coat" and covered his body. He was about to turn over and sit up.


    A hand, but on her chest.


    It''s Li NanFang''s hand.


    AI Wei''er looks up, looks at Li Nanfang for a moment, smiles, and lies on his leg again, never looking back.


    Li Nanfang looked at her with obvious guilt.


    That is a man who feels that he can''t protect his woman, and always makes her worried and afraid.


    After reading Li NanFang''s eyes, AI Weier knows that the psychological pressure he bears is far more than that of her and ham.


    It''s just that he never says that every day he laughs, either teasing two women, or holding his son in his arms to sing "sister wants brother''s tears", heartless.


    In fact, he just wanted to let his women and children relax and shield their deep fear.


    But before Ai Wei Er two people did not see, just enjoy the happiness he brought.


    Ham did not look back, just looked down at the sleeping son, full of tenderness.


    Since the birth of her son, this scheming woman is as good-natured as a new person.


    Amazing is to be jealous with AI Wei''er, but for the sake of her arm injury, she always let her go.


    "I''m sorry to disturb your family''s view of the sea."


    Just listening to Yang Xiao''s gentle voice, no matter what, can''t let people connect him with "big devil".


    Li Nanfang looked back and said bitterly, "I know it''s impolite to disturb our family to watch the sea. Then you''d better interrupt. Isn''t that annoying on purpose?"


    "I have something to do."


    Yang Xiao didn''t get angry either. He stood three or four meters away and looked down at ham with his hands on his back.


    Li Nanfang immediately became alert: "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to talk to her."


    Yang Xiao very simple answer.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I don''t want you to know."


    Yang Xiao was a little impatient. When he looked at him again, his eyes were full of disgust.


    "Damn it. She''s my wife, okay? Now the clothes don''t cover the body. What do you want to talk with her, but you don''t want me to know? How can I rest assured?


    Li Nanfang was interrupted by Yang Xiao just when he said this: "just these two vulgar powder, give me for nothing, I won''t want them, I will use them to her?"


    AI Wei''er and her husband, no matter which country they live in, are all super beauties. As long as they are not blind, they will say so.


    But Yang Xiao said that they were vulgar. What he said was against his heart and hurt people''s self-esteem.


    But self esteem is always built on the basis of not being threatened.


    So now don''t say that Yang Xiao said they were vulgar. Even if they scolded them as ugly people who could have nightmares with more eyes, what could Li Nanfang do?


    Most of all, it''s just skimming and pretending to be disdainful.


    Li Nanfang all shut up, but Yang Xiao''s attack came one after another: "what''s more, even if I''m really strong, can you resist it?"


    This sentence, once again the dignity of boss Li, severely trampled on the ground, let him burst into a rage - staring at Yang Xiao, after a full half a minute, just let out the gas ball, said: "can''t stop."


    He did not dare to joke about the innocence of two women for the sake of so-called dignity.


    If he really said "you give me a try to move them", and Yang Xiao really dares to move, then the result may be that he is extremely sad to lie beside, watching his women, being destroyed by this big devil.


    Sage cloud, knowing that it can not be done, silly than also.


    Li Nanfang would rather admit that he is a pussy than be a fool.


    Poof!


    Yang Xiao spat to Li Nanfang with a sense of accomplishment. Then he raised his left hand and hooked ham with his middle finger: "put the child down and follow me. Of course, you can also hold the baby. If I''m not afraid, I may be angry and throw him into the sea to feed the fish. "Yang Xiao''s words can only prove that he has no children. Since he was a parent, he would not treat a newborn baby like this.


    Without thinking about it, ham gave the child to Li Nanfang.


    This is not a good woman, but a good mother.


    When she got up from the ground, the straw clothes around her waist slipped on the ground.


    Just as she was about to bend down to get it, she stopped again. She raised her foot and kicked the grass clothes of poor quality to one side. In this way, she walked to Yang Xiao with more plump hips.


    "Don''t think you don''t know what''s wrong with me."


    Yang Xiao frowned and said coldly, "are you deaf? I didn''t hear what I said just now. I won''t take your vulgar powder as a gift. Especially for those who have had children. "


    Like a frosted eggplant, ham wilted immediately.


    In order to ensure the safety of the child, Hugh said that she let ham summon up the courage to release the unique mature charm of her new young woman and take the initiative to hook up with Yang Xiao. Even if she was asked to be a dog, she would not feel ugly.


    But Yang Xiao didn''t give her a chance.


    It''s not that her charm is not big enough, but that Yang Xiao doesn''t like women.


    But I don''t like men.


    This kind of people who are not interested in beautiful men and women is the most terrible.


    "Well, here it is."


    Yang Xiao leisurely walked to the highest part of the island, stopped, turned to look at the beach, and said to ham, who was panting and climbing up, "so as not to make your poor man worry about what I want to do to you."


    Yang Xiao is not polite to satirize Li Nanfang, but he doesn''t care too much.


    She sat down obediently, holding her knees in her hands, her chin against her knees.


    This posture can give her the greatest sense of security.


    "How can this iron card be in your hands?"


    Yang Xiao took out the black iron card, threw it down in his hand and asked.


    During this time, he spent more time watching the iron cards than he did sleeping.


    As for what he thought when he looked at the iron card, no one knew.


    He is concerned about the iron card. Li Nanfang has already told ham.


    This iron card has something to do with Li NanFang''s family heirloom, which was stolen by others. Of course, he has to ask ham about the origin of this iron card.


    Ham doesn''t know the origin of this iron card.


    She had never heard of such a thing in the organization before she took over the throne of peddler.


    Tiepai, a symbol of organizational power, was passed to her by the leader of the organization.


    At that time, she would certainly ask about the origin of this iron card and the significance it represented.


    "No one knows the origin of the iron card. Because its coming is the biggest secret of our gang.


    Only when the new and old powers are handed over will old ham tell new ham the secret.


    For thousands of years, that''s always been the case.


    But in the mid-18th century, the old ham had just found a successor, and died in an accident.


    Since then, no one has known the origin of Tiepai and the big secret it contains.


    However, all the subsequent hams knew that it was of no less significance to the gang than Medusa golden shield.


    Even more important than the Golden Shield of power.


    So for hundreds of years, every one of them has racked their brains to study it, hoping to find something from it.


    But unfortunately, no one can understand the secrets of the iron card.


    Only by putting it together with the Golden Shield of power, can we preserve it well, hoping that one day, some renham can find out the big secret that has been lost for hundreds of years. "


    This is Ham''s explanation to Li Nanfang.


    It''s also an answer to Yang Xiao.


    She didn''t lie.


    First of all, when he was in a desperate situation, he was indifferent to everything except his son.


    Second, she really knew nothing about Tiepai, so there was no need to hide anything.


    Yang Xiao also sat down on his knees, keeping a safe distance from ham. He threw the iron card and asked faintly, "do you want to know its origin?"


    "You know?"


    Looking at ham on the other side of the beach, he suddenly turned back and asked excitedly.


    Yang Xiao''s words will make Li Nanfang angry when he hears them: "it belongs to my family. Do you think I know it?"


    "What?"


    Ham is a bit silly: "it, it''s your home?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Xiao looked at her with slanting eyes.


    "No, no problem."


    Li Nanfang did not dare to provoke the devil, ham naturally did not dare to provoke, and shook his head in a hurry.But not reconciled, weakly said: "but it has existed in our organization for thousands of years."


    Yang Xiao said faintly: "it''s 1386 years since the birth of Tiepai."


    "What, what?"


    Ham was even more surprised.


    As ham in the new century, she thinks that she knows more about this iron card than anyone else in the world.


    But she never knew when the iron plate was made.


    It can only be confirmed that the Tiepai has existed for more than a thousand years according to some old tradition in the organization.


    But Yang Xiao can tell exactly when the iron plate was made.


    Ham''s first reaction was disbelief, and then he felt that Yang Xiao was bragging.


    It''s like, he just said that the iron card belongs to his family.


    But is Yang Xiao really bragging?


    It''s not like that.


    Yang Xiao didn''t care whether she believed it or not. He just said what he wanted to say: "there are actually six pieces of such iron cards. On the front of every iron card is the princess


    He said, looking down at the woman on the iron plate.


    Under the bright moonlight, the lady in ancient costume on the iron plate can see clearly.


    "Princess?"


    Asked ham subconsciously.


    "She is the real princess."


    Yang Xiao''s slender fingers caressed the iron lady, and his eyes were a little confused: "no matter how the later historians talked nonsense, they deliberately covered up her identity and the role she played. She once worked hard to protect millions of border people from the devastation of war in 30 years. "

 Chapter 980

    The lady in ancient costume on the iron plate is a great achievement in Chinese history.


    Yicheng, Yang wanruo.


    What kind of woman marries what kind of man, whether it is a delicate princess or a humble woman, is a similar fate.


    Yicheng Yang wanruo is not as famous as Wang Zhaojun, who was married to Xiongnu, nor as sacred as Princess Wencheng, who was married to Tubo. Similarly, because of the stability of the country and other factors, Emperor Wen Yang Jian sent her to the foreign Khan''s bed.


    Marriage, in fact, is an art.


    Yang wanruo is just relying on her natural arrogant girl''s worldly temperament and attractive body, which makes those barbarians who eat raw meat and drink cold blood crawl under her feet easily.


    This kind of marriage, not to mention any romantic feelings, is nothing more than what each needs.


    However, Yang wanruo devoted her youth to the strange barbarian Khan and the "Jingbian cause" of the Sui Dynasty.


    This persistent girl suddenly became a mysterious ghost in the history books.


    Although no one cares about her happiness, anger, sorrow, life, old age and death, she occupies a very important position in the book of Sui, which is less concerned by later generations.


    She was an indispensable figure in the Sui Empire at that time.


    She saved Yangdi.


    In 615, Lao Yang went to the Fenyang palace near Taiyuan to enjoy the scenery of the border. However, he was besieged by Shibi Khan and was about to be captured. Yang''s counselors suddenly thought of her.


    After secret contact, Yang wanruo was extremely generous to help, risking the risk of being killed, bluffing that there was something wrong in the northwest border, which deceived Khan''s troops.


    After the siege, like a rabbit with a burning tail, Lao Yang fled back to Yanmen pass.


    Since then, Yang Di, who used to be full of bravado, has been terrified by the barbarians.


    That was also an important turning point for the collapse of Sui empire.


    Later, after emperor Yang was killed by yuwenhuaji, a rebellious minister, empress Xiao, who was famous in yunei, was occupied by him.


    Then, poor sister Xiao was taken over by Dou Jiande, the leader of the peasant uprising.


    Just when sister Xiao was full of anxiety, Yang wanruo sent for Lao Dou and asked him to hand over his sister-in-law.


    Otherwise - hum.


    Lao Dou didn''t dare to offend the strong and powerful barbarians. He had to obediently send sister Xiao back to Yang wanruo.


    In order to show his sincerity, Lao Dou also sent Yuwen Huaji''s head, the rebellious minister who murdered Lao Yang.


    According to the old relationship in Sui Dynasty, Yang wanruo should call empress Xiao "sister-in-law".


    In this way, aunt and sister-in-law returned to Khan together.


    Empress Xiao lived outside the Great Wall for 18 years. Because of revenge for emperor Yang, her younger sister-in-law advocated fighting, but her younger sister-in-law advocated giving up.


    As a result, there is a diaphragm.


    Later, Li Jing, a famous general of the Tang Dynasty, defeated the nomads and killed the stubborn Princess Yicheng, but treated empress Xiao with great courtesy. That''s why.


    In fact, when Li Jing forced Yang wanruo to set herself on fire, she also admired her.


    Because everyone knows that she suffered those hardships in the years when she married in the northwest.


    It is unimaginable for modern people that the marriage relationship of the nomadic people in the Northwest during the Sui Dynasty is very similar to that of the great gods in ancient Greek mythology.


    On the premise of no blood relationship, the son can inherit the woman of his father''s generation, and the younger brother can remarry his elder brother''s wife and concubine.


    Over there, women are just animals.


    Whether it''s kedun or serfs.


    According to the Sui book, Yang wanruo''s Yuanpei was Qiming Khan. Within a few years, the old man died.


    What to do?


    Change people.


    Yang wanruo, who was as beautiful as heaven, was immediately collected by Qiming Khan''s son Shibi Khan.


    Unfortunately, this is also a short-lived ghost.


    After he died, his two brothers, chuluo Khan and Jieli Khan, became Yang wanruo''s guests.


    Yang wanruo was forced to death by Li Jing only after the army of Tang Dynasty destroyed Jieli Khan.


    If Li Jing doesn''t force her to death, she can''t.


    Because of her deep affection for Sui Dynasty, she always thought that Li Tang was a usurper.


    Until her death, she was determined to recover the Sui empire.


    After her death, Emperor Xuanyuan said that she had made outstanding contributions to the common people of both sides. Only after her bones were exposed to the sun for 981 days, she was shocked and beautiful. He specially gave incense to the Han people in Sanji, which is for emperor Xuanyuan.


    If Yang wanruo could wake up in time and stop daydreaming about the restoration of the Sui Empire, she would go to West Kunlun to live a fairy life of "drinking dew in the morning and eating rosy clouds in the evening" according to Emperor Xuanyuan''s wishes, then she would be the next goddess to have feelings with King Xiang.


    It''s a pity that if Yang Wan dies, my heart will not die in the Tang Dynasty.


    she always feels that it''s up to her surname yang to do it, crying and fighting to recover the Sui empire.Emperor Xuanyuan, the representative of heaven, was a little upset. With a wave of his hand, Wannian cold iron came from the East China Sea and hit Yang wanruo''s head.


    When she awoke, it was the bright moon.


    She was lying on the deserted prairie, surrounded by several pieces of broken black iron.


    There is also a "dear friend letter" left by Emperor Xuanyuan, which is written on the scroll.


    The main idea of the letter is to say: "originally, I wanted to give you a great fortune to enjoy your happiness in West Kunlun and wait for your affectionate" Xiangwang "to appear. For this reason, I specially built a house for you in a certain valley over there and set up a servant.


    But you are always stubborn and have to cause bloodshed.


    How can I bear this?


    I want to beat you to Jiuyou, and let you and your brother wail together.


    However, having you for 30 years has brought decades of peace to both sides, which is regarded as a great contribution to the Han nationality. I really can''t bear to do that.


    However, we can''t let you set off a bloodbath, only we can give you certain punishment, let you have a normal life, and open the sad day woman night man mode -


    I hope you can learn something from it, so as to give up the heart of killing.


    The model of women in the day and men in the night will not only let you enjoy the alternative happiness, but also deprive you of the ability to command the world.


    If you want to get back this ability, you have to find Li Nan. Oh, no, it''s to find a rejuvenating demon. Drag him to my statue and click. After my eyes turn red, you can start the new mode of day man and night woman.


    Then you can lead your loyal subjects to recover the Sui empire.


    During the day, you are the man who can sweep the world.


    At night, you are a beautiful girl with tender feelings.


    If you don''t enjoy the world, you''ll never miss it.


    This is the best result I can get from the millions of ghosts who were killed by your bastard brother.


    As for whether you can succeed or not, it depends on your nature.


    Anyway, I don''t care. "


    After watching, Yang wanruo almost fainted in the toilet.


    She said nothing, did not expect, in her view, a very normal heart of revenge, will cause God such antipathy.


    She looked at her body carefully again - holding a startling old bird, how could she become a man before she was knocked unconscious?


    If it is a complete man, Yang wanruo will only be happy.


    Men should be self-improvement - only in this way can they conquer the city, pull out the stronghold, sweep the world and recover the Sui empire as soon as possible.


    But the problem is that she has a man''s face, and her body is 9.9, which is just a little worse.


    The change of her body made Yang wanruo scream angrily. She raised her hand and threw out the letter written on the scroll.


    The scroll fluttered and swept past in the moonlight. Only then did she find that there were words on the back.


    "It''s a little too big to write on a scroll. I have to write on the back.


    After thinking about it, I think it''s better to tell you who the demon you want to kill is.


    To tell you the truth, the Rejuvenator with a black dragon hidden in his body will be the child of your brother Yang Guang.


    The black dragon is your brother Lao Yang.


    It''s the guy who brought down the Sui empire.


    You have to cut off his head in front of the statue of my family, you can open the invincible mode of day man and night woman.


    As for whether you are willing to kill him or not, that''s your business.


    It''s your family business. Don''t you think it''s hard to break up your family business when you hear about honest officials?


    I don''t care.


    I just think that you are a little too evil. In order to eliminate your evil, you can only add a few obstacles to your growth.


    First, you can have a child. When you reach the age of double ten, on the third day of March, you can go out to find a man you like and ask him to give you a child.


    However, due to your respected identity, the man who gave you the child will die after you are married.


    As for you, if you want the baby to be born safely, you can only hide in the coffin.


    It''s been like this for generations - don''t blame me, it''s all your own death.


    Second, you should cultivate your own power based on the servants I have arranged for you in the valley.


    The people there are loyal to the Sui royal family.


    You can use them as the seeds that will sweep the earth in the future to develop more believers, both at home and abroad.


    Well, I''ve said all that.


    Last but not least, you are so beautiful - when you passed out in the daytime, a passer-by gave you a child. "


    After watching it, Yang wanruo cried and fainted.


    But dizziness is not death.


    She still has to face the severe situation she should face.She wants to make the most correct choice whether to kill her brother or give birth to some villain of passer-by a.


    Finally, she chose not to recognize the brother who broke the Sui empire.


    To use his evil blood, in exchange for her day man and night woman.


    She also chose to give birth to that bastard, in the coffin.


    However, these things are easier said than done.


    Where to find the black sheep hidden in the body of the victim?


    In the world, how can there be the evil breed of rejuvenation?


    With these deep regrets, Yang wanruo, who suffered from remorse and resentment, finally closed her eyes in the coffin.


    After she refused to go to West Kunlun to cultivate immortality, she lost the qualification of immortality.


    Only in the most traditional way of mortals, can life be extended by giving birth.


    The child Yang wanruo gave birth to after her death was named Yang coffin.


    From then on, they were all Yang coffins.


    Unless, find that evil, change the fate of sad urge.


    "Hum, stupid foreigner, even if I told you, you don''t understand."


    Looking at ham with a blank face, Yang Xiao snorted with disdain.


    Ham wanted to say: "well, you tell me. After such a long time, you said that the lady on the iron plate is a princess. How can I know what you are thinking? I''m not the roundworm in your stomach. You have the face to scold me. "


    But she did not dare to say, only embarrassed smile, carefully asked: "then, the princess made this iron card, what is the meaning?"


    "There are six such irons."


    Yang Xiao was a little silent for a moment, raised the iron plate and asked, "do you know which six pieces are there?"

 Chapter 981

    Ham didn''t even know the origin of the ancestral iron card, which contained the meaning. How could she know that there were six iron cards?


    What are the six iron cards?


    Talking with Yang Xiao gives her a feeling of wanting to collapse.


    But she had to continue to play her ignorant role as an outsider under Yang Xiao''s expression of hope for her cooperation: "I don''t know. Can you tell me? "


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Yang Xiao''s reply almost made ham angry.


    It''s just grass.


    If you don''t want to tell people, why do you ask them questions?


    Isn''t that playing with people?


    Just before ham was angry, he just wanted to get up and run back to the beach. When he cried with his son''s husband in his arms, Yang Xiao said faintly: "in fact, even if I tell you something, it''s no big deal. In any case, you, such a stupid foreigner, will never understand how many secrets are hidden in the splendid history of Chinese civilization. "


    Trying to resist the urge to curse, ham clenched his teeth and nodded: "yes, yes. You are right. Then, don''t say it. "


    "If you don''t let me say it, I won''t?"


    Yang Xiao rolled his eyes and said coldly, "I''m partial."


    Ham bowed his head and looked everywhere for a stone to take advantage of.


    She''s going to die with the devil!


    There are six iron cards in all.


    These six pieces of iron cards are exactly what made Yang wanruo faint.


    Originally, the hardness of the ten thousand year black iron is indescribable.


    But the Xuanyuan king at that time was already a fairy in the immortal class.


    Wannian xuantie, who wants to knock the fairy out and turn her from a beautiful girl into a woman, says that there is no other way but to "die together" with her.


    The six pieces of ten thousand year old black iron were broken and brought back to flame Valley by Yang wanruo to make six pieces of iron.


    Each piece of iron plate is engraved with her portrait in a secret way.


    Including the scroll, she also erased the handwriting and meticulously depicted the same lady.


    The scroll portrait of a lady is just a souvenir to commemorate her past beauty.


    As for the secrets hidden in this scroll, Yang Xiao would never tell anyone - he did not know.


    Because after the scroll was spread to three generations, it was stolen by a traitor who betrayed flame valley.


    But these six iron medals are the foundation of the development of the followers in flame valley.


    "I hope I can find that scroll one day."


    When Yang Xiao thought of this, he took a deep breath, then looked at ham, who was about to die of anger, and said, "six iron medals represent - should you know six ways of reincarnation?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ham, who was so angry that his eyes were dull, shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    She has made up her mind. Anyway, Yang Xiao has labeled her head as a "ignorant outsider", so she should be a shaker who asks three questions.


    Ham''s angry behavior naturally brought Yang Xiao''s deep disdain: "hum, I don''t even know the six ways of reincarnation. It''s stupid - but you''re not to blame. For those of you who live outside China, it''s understandable that you don''t know my splendid Chinese culture. "


    You''re the stupid outsider.


    Your whole family are ignorant strangers!


    "I don''t think I know what reincarnation is? The six paths of reincarnation are - which six paths are they


    In fact, there are two versions of the so-called six paths of samsara.


    One is Chinese Taoism.


    One is Buddhism, which originated from ancient Tianzhu and finally developed in China.


    The samsara of six roads in Taoism is also called the samsara of six bridges.


    The six bridges are golden bridge, silver bridge, jade bridge, stone bridge, wooden bridge and bamboo bridge.


    The first is the Golden Bridge, which can be passed by people who have accumulated a lot of merits and virtues in the world, so as to become immortals or Taoism.


    The second way is the silver bridge, which can be passed by people who benefit the society in the world to become the God of the earth, such as the land, and enjoy the fragrance of the world.


    The third is the jade bridge, which is passed by by the people who have accumulated merits and virtues in the world, and reincarnated into the people with power.


    The fourth is the stone bridge, which gives people with mixed merits and demerits in the world a chance to join the common people and enjoy a well-off life.


    The fifth is the wooden bridge, which is used by the people who have done more than they have done in the world, who are poor, sick and widowed.


    The sixth is the bamboo bridge, which is used by people who are full of evil.


    It can be divided into four forms.


    One is fetus, such as cow, dog, pig, etc.


    Second, eggs, such as snakes and chickens.


    Three are lice, namely fish, crab, shrimp, etc.


    Four for change, such as mosquitoes, flies, ants and so on.


    In Buddhism, samsara is one of the most basic theories.The six ways are heaven way, Asura way, humanity way, animal way, hungry ghost way and hell way.


    There are no six ways of reincarnation.


    The so-called reincarnation is to describe its situation, to and fro, just like the wheel''s rotation, in these six circles, there are all times, so it is called six reincarnation.


    All living beings in the world are in samsara.


    Only Buddha, Bodhisattva and arhat can jump out of the three realms and not enter reincarnation.


    However, Yang Xiao''s six principles are different from those of Taoism and Buddhism.


    Flame just borrowed the name of reincarnation six to expand and cultivate its own power.


    "The iron card with" people "is the humanity in the six ways."


    Yang Xiao turned over the iron plate and let ham see the character "human" on the reverse side. Then he said, "this is the token of human resource transfer. Back then, the disciple with the token left - "


    when ham, who was ready to listen, saw that he was just talking, he shut up and looked up at the moon. After wandering in the sky, his back teeth itched and asked:" where did the disciple leave with the token? "


    Left the valley of fire.


    But you are not qualified to hear these secrets.


    Yang Xiao said in his heart, after taking a light look at her, he looked at the bright moon.


    In order to expand the strength of flame, the fourth generation of Xuanyuan King carefully selected six disciples, each of whom was given an iron card to order them to go out of the valley and develop the followers as much as possible


    "The six iron cards are heaven, man, Shura, beast, hungry ghost and hell.


    I can''t. Sui Wantian doesn''t have money to manage his empire.


    There are no literati who can govern the country, and there are not enough sergeants. How can we attack the Central Plains at that time?


    Shura is in charge of officers and soldiers. There is no general who can command thousands of troops. No matter how many officers and soldiers there are, they are just scattered.


    The animal brand is in charge of horses, cattle, sheep, grain and grass. The war horse can attack the enemy, and the cattle and sheep can wrap their belly.


    As long as you can find enough money, you can do whatever you want, regardless of the cost. It''s like a ghost who can''t eat enough, or a dragon who can''t eat. So the hungry ghost road is also called the road.


    Hell card is in charge of spying on military intelligence, assassinating the enemy, going deep into the enemy''s back and being an undercover. Because of its nature of work, it can''t be seen. It can only be hidden in the dark all its life. It''s hell.


    Hell card is also the lowest of the six iron cards, and work is also the most dangerous.


    Now the four goddesses and others outside belong to hell card.


    Hell card, is also the king''s current only direct control of the six powers.


    In the evolution of thousands of years, most of the Presbyterians who represent Tianpai have forgotten the original intention of flame.


    They combine with the hungry ghost road and live a good life every day.


    But because of the way of heaven, the hungry ghost road controls the financial affairs of the flame. Even if the king is dissatisfied with them, he should know how to endure.


    Only when we find the best time, can we use vigorous and resolute means to cut off these malignant tumors!


    The way of heaven and the way of hungry ghosts not only enrich their own pockets, but also blackmail the way of hell, sucking blood from them.


    If it goes on like this for a long time, the hell Road, which has long been filled with resentment, will bounce back and become a terrible force.


    The king of kareddai knew this, but he had nothing to do.


    Only when they tried their best to appease them, they searched for Shura Road, which had lost news with humanity and animal road after they came out of the valley in the past year.


    Only by finding the Shura card can we mobilize those generals to clear the emperor''s side.


    The king would not worry that Shura would become a traitor, because the first leader of Shura was his nephew.


    The king''s nephew will not betray the king and restore the Sui empire.


    As for the Shura Road, there has been no news for thousands of years. It is very likely that the Shura road master had an accident.


    Or maybe the God of heaven, the hungry ghost, secretly took some despicable measures to enjoy for generations.


    But no matter what, as long as there is only one person in Shura Road, you can level the demons and Demons around the king and have a bright day.


    Apart from Shura Dao, I''m not sure whether humanity and animal Dao are mutinies or other reasons.


    I just hope that all the people in hell can continue to bear the humiliation under the grace and power of the king. "


    The elder seems to have gone through time and space, across the ocean, and the words in his ears make Yang Xiao feel sour.


    I can''t help murmuring: "your divination skill is so exquisite that it doesn''t count where the humanity is. That''s because they have traveled across the ocean and left their homeland to recruit talents to a greater extent. But because of the untimely death of a certain generation of Taoists, the secret of humanity is covered in dust, and finally degenerates into a human trafficking organization. "No matter how silly ham was, he could hear something from Yang Xiao''s low voice.


    You mean our organization has something to do with you


    "Otherwise, how can you, such a foolish outsider, hold my card?"


    In the end, young ham, who is the symbol of humanity, wants to be the second in the list.


    After clearly feeling the violent outburst from him, ham realized that it was not good.


    Who dare to ask who is the ghost card, get up to run down.


    It''s just that no matter how fast she reacts, how can she surpass Yang Xiao?


    As soon as Yang Xiao reached for her hand, he grabbed her hair and said with a grim smile, "what kind of responsibility does a man like you have to bear, besides seducing a man with some kind of beauty? Death is not worth cherishing! "


    "Let go, let go! Li Nanfang, come on


    Ham was scared out of his wits. When he screamed at Li Nanfang, his body suddenly trembled, as if he had seen a ghost. He looked at the sea far to the South and cried out: "that, what is that?"


    "Don''t play such useless tricks. Ha ha, Li Nanfang can''t save you. "


    Yang Xiao thought that she was playing tricks, wanted to take the opportunity to escape, cold laughter instinctively looked up, looked at the sea.


    Just like ham, Yang Xiao was shocked. He trembled all over and cried in a dumb voice: "yes, boat!"

 Chapter 982

    After Han was taken to the high place of the island by Yang Xiao, Li Nanfang gave the child to AI Wei''er and paid close attention to that side.


    Just like AI Wei''er doesn''t like ham, but she will still like her son. Although Li Nanfang is not Yang Xiao''s opponent, if he finds that something is wrong, he will rush to fight with the devil immediately.


    Li NanFang''s worry is not in vain.


    The distance is too far, he can''t hear what the two people are saying, but he can see that ham suddenly gets up and is about to run away, but Yang Xiao grabs his hair.


    "NIMA, always bullying women, what kind of bullshit man?"


    Li Nanfang was very angry. He jumped up immediately and rushed there with a loud shout.


    Just ran seven or eight meters, but saw ham actually broke away Yang Xiao''s hand, rolling down from the slope.


    Fortunately, the island is full of Maka and thatch. Don''t worry about Ham''s bruises.


    What''s more gratifying to Li Nanfang is that Yang Xiao didn''t catch up with ham, but just looked south.


    I can''t care to see what''s going on behind me. Recently, Li Nanfang, who has become a man, has to run up with the fastest speed, bend down and stretch out his hand, and copy ham like a rolling gourd in his arms.


    Before he could comfort her, ham struggled out of his arms, pointed to the sea and screamed, "boat, boat - there''s a boat!"


    Li Nanfang looked back as if he had been struck by thunder.


    After they had been living on a desert island for more than half a year, they had seen boats several times.


    But I''ve never seen a boat so close.


    At most, about two or three nautical miles.


    The outline of the ship was so clear in the moonlight.


    Including the flag that was blown to the sound of hunting by the sea breeze on the bow.


    This ship, it''s like it''s coming out of the sea.


    Otherwise, why do you suddenly appear here?


    The island is surrounded by reefs.


    In fact, this ship has been around for a long time.


    But the attention of the four adults on the island was not on the sea, so they didn''t find it.


    "Trenching, boat. It''s a boat."


    Li Nanfang was really afraid that he was wrong. He quickly raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, the ship was still there.


    A figure flashed past Li Nan in a daze.


    It''s Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao, like crazy, ran to the beach and screamed.


    More like a monkey, jumping high and waving.


    Although his long roar was loud and high enough, who knew if it could attract the attention of the ship?


    "This, this is absolutely God pity me, specially sent me to pick me up."


    Ham, who was too excited and pale, murmured. He suddenly woke up and screamed, "quick, light up, light up!"


    The only way to attract the attention of the people on board is to light a fire.


    After hearing her cry, crazy Yang Xiao and silly Li Nanfang wake up at the same time.


    Yang Xiao can no longer care about his detached identity, just like a ghost, rushing to the back of the coconut forest.


    In the back, there is half dry grass.


    "Light up, light up!"


    After Yang Xiao brought a big thatch in his arms, he called Li Nanfang to light the fire. He was not as hoarse as himself.


    He was so excited.


    The grand Xuanyuan king, the omnipotent Xuanyuan king, has been trapped on this small broken island for too long.


    Now, he finally saw a good chance to escape here. Can he not be excited?


    Soon, the grass was lit.


    In view of the painful lesson that people mistook the burning of thatch as a volcanic eruption when they saw ships passing by, Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang put on a zigzag when they ignited the fire.


    When a volcano erupts, it doesn''t spray such a high force, does it?


    "Ah, there''s fire over there!"


    A sailor who was drinking in the bow of the ship was shocked when he saw that there was a fire on the sea not too far away.


    All the stainless steel wine bottles fell off the deck, but they couldn''t care to pick them up. They turned around and yelled and ran to the command room.


    After the night came, most of the crew who had been busy all day went to bed early.


    After listening to someone yelling and shouting outside, Qi Shushu jumped up and said, "what''s the matter with trenching?"


    "Another hurricane?"


    "God, can you stop playing with us like this?"


    "Yes, we were pitiful enough. First we were chased by those navies, then we ran into a hurricane and ran on the death route. God, be merciful and spare your people. After we go ashore this time, we will never work in this industry with no future. "


    "Who said the industry had no future?"


    With a loud drink, the sailor''s lounge door was kicked open from the outside.A big man with a black one eye patch, a black ribbon on his forehead, and a beautiful woman''s head on Guolu''s upper body, came in angrily with a desert eagle in his right hand: "roll up, go out and see what''s going on!"


    The look of the man, the demeanor, the standard pirate look.


    If the boss says something, don''t follow.


    More than a dozen crew members grabbed their rifles by the bed and ran out.


    Outside, in the bow of the boat, a large canvas was pulled from something protruding from the deck.


    It was actually a Navy rocket that had been eliminated since the Soviet Union. Its slender barrel was rapidly lowered and aimed at the distant fire at the small head''s command.


    After a shell was pushed into the bore, the gunner checked the angle of attack again.


    "Don''t panic, we''ve come here in a storm, and the Malaysian Navy hasn''t caught up with us. Are we afraid of a few piles of fire?"


    Corazon yelled and swung the whip in his left hand, banging in mid air.


    Although he scolded his subordinates for being frightened, he was satisfied with their quick reaction.


    Especially when I think of being chased and killed by the Malaysian Navy, when the whole army is about to be annihilated, there comes a big hurricane. While blowing them on the death route, I also get rid of the pursuers. I feel very proud.


    Although three or five brothers died, it is worth the money to kidnap Shen yunzai, who is known as the little princess of South Korean business.


    Little princess of South Korean business, just listen to this name, you can know how much she can be worth.


    South Korean people don''t want to redeem her if they don''t give her $3.5 billion.


    In order to ensure that Shen Yun is worth the money, Corazon strictly orders her subordinates that no one is allowed to give her bad ideas.


    She must be made to eat and drink, not to lose weight -- when the boat arrives at the new base camp of the Cape of good hope in Africa, it will negotiate with the South Koreans, and use the ransom from the kidnapping of Shen yunzai to revive the Medusa Dynasty.


    When I think about the battle of the British Isles, the elite of the organization is almost all over. Corazon, who was left behind by ham in Africa''s new base camp, is in tears.


    But he will never give up this promising career because of the loss of his organization.


    As the only remaining fire of Medusa Dynasty, he must hold high the banner of ham and continue his great career.


    At the same time, Corazon, who is loyal to ham, still does not believe that the boss died in the battle of the British three islands.


    The reason is very simple, no one knows who is the real ham.


    After months of probing, Corazon learned that his former good brother Liszt, who claimed to be Ham''s, died on Sir Philip''s cruise ship.


    But he expressed deep doubt that Liszt was the boss.


    Because Liszt did not show the Golden Shield representing power, nor did he send a message to Corazon immediately after the successful kidnapping.


    That information is the secret of the boss and Corazon.


    Only a short four words, the opening of auspicious.


    It means that ham has won and is retreating to Africa.


    Just because he didn''t receive the signal of opening up, Corazon didn''t believe that the boss would die easily.


    I don''t know which day, I will appear in front of him with a golden shield and a good start.


    In order to prevent the boss from appearing suddenly and badly in need of funds to make a comeback, Corazon, after much consideration, decided to do a big job first and use it to make a comeback fund.


    It took them a full three months to find the best candidate, Shen yunzai, who often went to Malaysia on business years later.


    There is no doubt that it is not easy for anyone to kidnap Shen yunzai who is protected by several experts.


    Corazon is not easy either.


    For this reason, they had been waiting in Malaysia for a full month before finally catching the chance. In a bar, they brought her down with medicine and wine, and successfully escaped to the sea with the sacrifice of their three brothers.


    Malaysia''s response was not slow either. It immediately sent people to catch up and even used the Navy.


    Fortunately, Corazon was well prepared. During his escape, he changed ships one after another. After boarding this armed ship, which was powerful for fishing boats, but in front of the warship was bean curd, God bless him - a big hurricane swept the high seas.


    So that the Malaysian warships, who did not dare to fire without authorization, had to flee in a hurry.


    Let the armed ship, wrapped in a hurricane, sail on the death route.


    Although it''s a death course, it''s better than being chased by warships.


    This is also the closest route to Africa.


    After another half month''s voyage, we will be able to reach Africa successfully, but tonight someone saw the fire on the sea.


    What''s the most frightening thing for a ship on this dead line?


    Fire, of course.


    According to incomplete statistics, from late autumn last year to now, there have been nine volcanic eruptions and 19 hurricanes above orange on this route.If there is fire, it may be a volcanic eruption, and it may cause a devastating hurricane.


    "God forbid, it wasn''t a volcanic eruption."


    After drawing a cross on his chest, Corazon took the telescope from his hand. When he looked there, he did not forget to ask: "Kaka, send two more people to take care of our noble princess. Success is in sight. We must not make mistakes. "


    "Yes."


    Kaka agreed and turned around to arrange the arrangement.


    "It''s not a volcano, it''s someone calling for help. Someone''s lighting a fire. They''re calling for help. "


    After holding up the telescope and looking at it carefully for a moment, Corazon laughed happily: "this is a gift from God. These people, even if they are worthless, are worth $100000 each."


    "Boss, at least 200000 dollars is enough!"


    Listen to the boss with a positive tone, said that there is not a volcanic eruption, but someone in the fire for help, like the enemy''s men, immediately cheered up.


    "Put on our flag, and let the VIPs who are going to board the ship be fully prepared. They will not feel aggrieved when they are allowed to take the money. "


    Corazon looked up at the star spangled flag on the flagpole, which was just raised to confuse the pursuers, and said, "this flag is really ugly. Compared with our beauty flag, it''s a little worse. "


    "That is, that is."


    The star spangled flag was lowered and thrown on the deck.


    Soon, a flag embroidered with snake hair and beautiful woman''s head on a black background fluttered in the night wind.


    Port, there''s an order from the sailors to lower the boat.

 Chapter 983

    The four adults on the island are really afraid that this ship will be like those ships some time ago. When they see the fire here, they will mistakenly think that the volcano is erupting, and then they will flash away at the fastest speed.


    This heart, all mention on the throat.


    It was not until I saw the boat stop on the sea and began to put the boat down, that I was sure that someone would come. Several people cheered immediately.


    No matter how good the environment on this side of the island is, no one wants to live here, even in paradise.


    If you don''t know when the volcano will erupt and the tsunami will be caused, it''s enough to make people have nightmares.


    What''s more, AI Wei''er finally has the hope to go home and see the little princess she is longing for?


    "Dear drop, dear drop, we are saved, we are finally saved!"


    Imperceptibly, AI Wei''er''s face was full of tears, hugging Li Nanfang and kissing him wildly.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, it''s my turn!"


    Ham, who has great ambition in his heart, is also too excited to put his child in AI Wei''er''s arms. He pushes her away and kisses Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang, who knows how much these two women want to leave the desert island, what else to say at this time?


    Only when they reach out to hold women, close their eyes and allow them to gnaw on their faces, can they slap them on their hips -- no, it''s not enough to show their excitement.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, now it''s my turn!"


    Ivy called again.


    The two women are crazy with joy.


    Crazy, you can roll on the beach. Why do you have to hold boss Li?


    It made his face full of saliva.


    Well, for the sake of the long-term relationship between us, Li Nanfang should cooperate well.


    However, we should take advantage of what we should take.


    Although he didn''t need to take advantage of it, after all, no matter when there was someone nearby, he would knock them down on the beach and bang for a while.


    A few people are used to it.


    I didn''t say it was wrong.


    If you close your eyes tonight, who knows if you can open your eyes tomorrow? There''s really no need to care about those secular rituals.


    It''s human nature to do what you want.


    However, no matter how headstrong they are at ordinary times, they are not as good as being aboveboard and taking advantage of women at this time, which makes men feel more exciting.


    "Why didn''t you feel right this time?"


    When another body rushed into his arms, Li Nanfang didn''t even think about it, so he hugged him with his left hand and patted his right hand on his buttocks. Suddenly, he felt something wrong with his hand.


    First, there are clothes across.


    Second, this buttock is not as plump as AI Wei''er''s, but it has good elasticity and feel.


    "Trenching, how could it be you?"


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes and saw Yang Xiao''s handsome face. He was so scared that he let go. As soon as he was about to retreat, his fist zoomed in from far to near.


    Bang, boss Li was hit in the left eye.


    In the scream, he flew back like a kite.


    Four or five meters later, it landed on the beach and slid out several meters.


    With a splash, Li Nanfang got up from the ground and yelled at Yang Xiao, who was standing in the same place: "grass, you are very sick!"


    The devil is sick!


    If he is not ill, how can he push AI Wei''er and Li nan''nan away, take the initiative to embrace Li nan''nan, and gnaw at him like a woman?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t mind being eaten by women.


    Even if it wasn''t AI Wei''er, the two best young women, even if they were as ugly as no salt, he recognized them.


    It''s closed.


    Besides, it''s just that a woman''s head is as good as stone''s.


    But Yang Xiao is a big man - no, he is not even a man.


    He is not even a man. Why should he kiss Li Nanfang?


    Kiss him, and give him a black eye with your sister''s punch.


    That is to say, Li Nanfang couldn''t do it for him, otherwise he would never just scold him.


    In the moonlight, Yang Xiao''s handsome face turned red obviously.


    In fact, he doesn''t know how he can get ahead of AI Wei''er and hold Li Nanfang.


    Maybe it''s because he''s so happy.


    When people are excited, they will always do something to express their ecstasy.


    It was not until Li NanFang''s big hand slapped heavily on his buttocks that Yang Xiao suddenly woke up from his ecstasy. His shame and anger flashed through his heart like lightning. He didn''t even think about it. He raised his hand and hit him out.


    Seeing Li Nanfang jump to yell at him, Yang Xiaocai realizes it, as if he is to blame.


    But so what?


    Who is he?He is the king of Xuanyuan!


    He is the one who wants to kill Li Nanfang!


    In addition to Li Nanfang can die in his hands, who dares to touch this scum a hair, he dares to slaughter people all over the door.


    Just like half a year ago, he killed the London black dragon team in half an hour.


    Since even Li Renzha''s life is Yang Xiao''s, what''s wrong with letting him go with a unreasonable blow?


    After thinking this way, Yang Xiao had a strong base, and his face was not red. He sneered silently: "you dare to scold again."


    Li Nanfang immediately closed his mouth.


    He didn''t dare to shout when Yang Xiao grabbed Ham''s hair and dragged it to his arms, and then grabbed Li Han''s neck.


    Even, even a fart dare not put, only in the heart, Yang Xiao eighteen generations of female ancestors, all greetings.


    "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you


    Yang Xiao''s eyes scornfully scolded and pushed away ham.


    Li Nanfang wants to vomit blood.


    Forget it.


    If vomit blood can let Yang Xiao die, he would rather vomit once a day, let the devil die once a day.


    Although Li NanFang''s left eye was beaten into panda eye by Yang Xiao for no reason, AI Wei''er looked very distressed, but for the sake of being saved soon, he was in a great mood. He ran to him and held his arm in his arms. He comforted him with a soft voice. Today''s shame must be paid back in the future.


    That''s the only way.


    Otherwise, what else?


    How desperate are you?


    The four members of Li NanFang''s family are tied together, and they are not Yang Xiao''s rivals.


    When Li Nanfang is wronged and enjoys AI Wei''er''s tender comfort, he doesn''t find out. When he is pushed out by Yang Xiao, his eyes suddenly shrink down when he looks at the sea. There is a flash of ecstasy.


    There are many reefs around the island, and there are also hidden reefs under the water. Big ships dare not come here.


    The boat is OK.


    The three rowed hard and soon avoided the open reefs and hidden reefs and came to the shore.


    These people came here unarmed.


    Corazon was worried about the fat sheep on the island. When he saw his brother holding a steel gun, he thought he had met the pirates and fled after being frightened.


    Man, are you pirates?


    Man is more terrible than pirates!


    According to Corazon''s visual observation, the island area is not very large, but the terrain is complex. After these fat sheep are scared and run away, even if they can finally be captured one by one, it will be a long time.


    Sometimes, time is not only money, but also life.


    At present, we are on the death route. Who knows when the volcano will erupt? If we can go quickly, we will never lose a minute.


    So, according to the boss''s instructions, the little leader in charge of picking up people jumped out of the boat and immediately flashed a flashlight at several fat sheep.


    And immediately through the neckline of the Bluetooth phone, timely report to Corazon in a low voice: "four people, oh, no, five people, two men, two women, and one is a baby - boss, I think we are developed, not shallow ah!"


    After seeing the boat coming quickly, Li Nanfang put on the straw clothes.


    Li Nanfang and his son don''t matter. They are men anyway. Even if they are all looked at, they don''t seem to lack anything.


    But ivy and ham are different. This is a super beautiful young woman.


    Beautiful young women with bare buttocks, tut Tut, are sometimes the source of crime.


    Besides, Li Nanfang doesn''t want other men to watch his women''s delicate bodies for free.


    Of course, except for Yang Xiao.


    But even though AI Wei''er and his wife put on the grass clothes to cover their shame, their two long legs and their flower like faces are enough to make these peddlers feel their blood pressure surging and their faces turn red with excitement.


    "Yes? That would be great. Hurry up and get them all to me. "


    After listening to the report, Corazon was also very happy: "don''t make mistakes, and don''t hurt my beauty. Hum, if they hurt a hair, I''ll screw your head off and kick it as a ball. "


    "You can rest assured."


    The little head said with a smiling face, and the flashlight shook the two women again. Then he cried out, "who are you?"


    For this rude, impolite barbarian question, Yang Xiao certainly disdained to answer.


    AI Wei''er and Li Han are women, and Li Han is a fart child. So the important task of explaining to the rescuers naturally falls on Li Nanfang.


    "We were hit by a hurricane a few months ago, and the boat capsized and ended up on a desert island."


    Most of the people living on the desert island survived by accident. There are not many versions.


    Not to mention any conspiracy.


    Who''s all right, will come to this little island to play a conspiracy?So whether Li Nanfang tells the truth or not, it doesn''t matter to the rescuers.


    "Oh, it turns out that you are lucky to meet us. Come on, get on the boat. "


    The little head nodded and said, "let the two girls go first, and then come back to meet you two."


    It''s not intentional for the little leader to arrange this.


    Because there are so many hidden reefs around the island, the bottom of the boat slightly touched the reef when it came over.


    If there are four more adults and one more child, I''m afraid there will be some accidents.


    In the past, Li Nanfang once surveyed the waters around the desert island. He knew that there were many underwater reefs, and if one could really sink, he nodded his head.


    Yang Xiao is not willing to: "let them two people leave one, I go first."


    But he didn''t want to be on the island for a second. He just wanted to get on the boat and get out of the hell.


    But before his voice fell, the little leader sneered and said, "ha ha, are you a man when you talk like this?"


    When rescuing the victims, we should first rescue women and children, which is the most basic principle of the rescue team.


    Even pirates and traffickers without humanity will abide by this rule.


    "What did you say?"


    Yang Xiao''s eyes flashed and he was about to step forward, but Li Nanfang grabbed his arm and warned in a low voice: "do you want to leave here? Besides, what they said is right. It''s you who are not good enough to compete with women and children to escape. "


    "If you have the ability, you will kill them. I promise the people on the ship will come to save you."


    Seeing that Yang Xiao was about to get angry, Li Nanfang said faintly and let him go.


    "Hum."


    Yang Xiao gave a cold hum and said nothing more.


    But I thought, when I get to the land, I''ll kill them.

 Chapter 984

    Those traffickers, of course, did not know what Yang Xiao was thinking.


    Just like Yang Xiao did not know that they had been regarded as big fat sheep.


    After AI Weier and ham with the baby got on the boat, they immediately ordered the two brothers to row.


    Two rowers, the small head, are responsible for lighting the water with a flashlight.


    The water here is clear, and the flashlight can easily shine a few meters under the water, avoiding those reefs to the greatest extent.


    But we have to be more careful. After all, there are two plump young women and a suckling baby on board.


    So the three little leaders had to endure the impulse of "appreciating" the attractive bodies of the two beautiful young women and concentrate on rowing.


    In this way, the bottom of the boat also rubbed against the reef several times and made a creepy noise, which made them very nervous.


    Fortunately, through the reef area, came to the ship.


    At Corazon''s command, the port side had already put down the hanging blue.


    One person at a time.


    Ai Wei Er once again played the children''s first demeanor, let ham go up first with the children.


    Ham naturally did not give up. He walked into the hanging basket, looked up at the beautiful flag flying in the night sky, and said in his heart, "stupid pig, are you worried that other people don''t know you''re human traffickers? Fortunately, at night, they didn''t pay attention to Li Nanfang. "


    "Dear Madam, welcome to the Medusa."


    After ham came out of the hanging basket with his baby in his arms, Corazon walked over with a smile, his right hand behind him, and his left hand out. He was a gentleman.


    But the sailors around him were all holding up their guns and staring at ham with the biggest eyes. They couldn''t stop laughing.


    This side is far enough from the island, even if ham screams desperately, the other two fat sheep on the island can''t hear.


    So there''s no need to worry about what they''re running.


    What''s more, as you can see, these two half fruiting girls are really beautiful and moving.


    According to many people''s ideas, it''s better to leave those two fat sheep on the island and let them live and die on their own. As long as we can enjoy these two beautiful young women, we''d better.


    It''s said that after kidnapping Shen yunzai and starting his escape journey, he has been drifting on the sea for more than a month. These energetic heroes have no taste of meat.


    Now suddenly, a beautiful young woman with half fruit and delicate body appears. Can she hold down the excitement?


    Although Corazon looks like a gentleman, as long as ham is not a fool, he can see that he has just left the desert island and entered the wolf''s den again.


    The consequences are even more tragic than waiting to die on a desert island.


    How can two beautiful young women resist so many fierce men on the ship?


    In the eyes of many heroes, when they show their "heroism", the half fruit young woman with a baby in her arms will surely be scared to death.


    In fact -


    it''s a big surprise to all the heroes, including Corazon. It''s obvious that they are in the wolf hole, but the half fruit young woman still looks calm. After standing up straight, she holds the child in her left hand and puts her right hand on Corazon''s left hand.


    He raised his chin slightly and looked at you with contempt, just like a queen.


    "What do you mean by trenching?"


    The heroes were completely confused: "this girl, do you really think we are gentlemen who don''t eat meat?"


    Even Corazon, who was loading the ratio, was stunned. When he was about to say something, he heard ham ask faintly: "how many people are there on the ship?"


    "What?"


    Corazon stayed for a while, thinking that the girl''s brain might really be flooded, and then she became the queen.


    Without waiting for ham to answer, a hero next to him opened his mouth and scolded, "well, how many of us are there? Do you think we can''t feed you? Hey hey, beauty, don''t worry, sir, I have enough food in my stomach for a month, which is enough for you to drink - "


    before this man finished his words, ham suddenly turned around, swung his right hand, and smoked with a big mouth.


    The hero didn''t expect that ham, a fat sheep, would dare to fight against him. He was caught off guard and was beaten.


    Ham slapped him, but with all his strength, he turned the hero around a few times. His eyes turned white, he staggered, as if drunk, and squatted on the deck.


    She''s a fat sheep. How dare she hit people?


    Is there any way to dig a trench?


    After a moment, the other heroes burst into a rage and pointed their guns at her.


    "Wait!"


    Corazon is worthy of being selected by ham and sent to Africa to prepare for the construction of a new base camp. His mind is faster than others. When he sees something wrong, he immediately stops drinking and raises his hand to order his subordinates to be calm.


    Let''s see what happens.


    Why do you dare to be so arrogant?


    If she can give a reason to convince the heroes, it''s all right.If not - hum, do you really think that the masters dare not push her down on the deck, wave by wave?


    "Corazon, that''s how you teach your brother, no big or small with me?"


    Ham looked at Corazon, still proud of the queen.


    Corazon didn''t know ham.


    But ham knows him.


    At the beginning, when he carefully selected the candidates to go to Africa to prepare for the construction of the base camp, ham had a lot of effort.


    After weighing all aspects, we finally chose Corazon.


    Hugh knows what he looks like. Even he has a few marks on him. Ham knows very well.


    After hearing ham call out his name, Corazon''s tiger body suddenly trembled: "you, you are -"


    ham did not answer, but slowly took out a piece of gold shield from the grass and held it in front of him.


    "Ah


    When Corazon and other people''s exclamations came from the bow of the boat, AI Wei''er, who was still waiting in the boat for hanging blue, didn''t worry much. He raised his chin and yelled Ham''s name and asked her what happened.


    "Don''t worry, beauty. Your partner will be fine. At most, I will let my brothers have a good love. "


    The little leader with the flashlight thought that when the brothers saw the beautiful half fruit girl, they couldn''t bear the boiling blood and fought against each other for her.


    This heart, immediately itch.


    Hehe laughs and reaches for AI Wei''er''s rich buttocks.


    But AI Wei''er raised his hand and opened it in time: "take away your paws! Ham, ham, what''s the matter with you? Li Nanfang - go away


    After the little leader was taken away, of course, he would not give up. He simply slapped AI Wei''er in the boat with a big backhand smile and cursed: "grass, smelly girl. It''s reduced to such a state that you still don''t accept your fate and have to fight back! "


    Ivy is desperate.


    The instinct of fear prompted her to pedal her feet desperately, and she pushed the little leader who was about to jump over to the bottom of the boat.


    How she hoped that Li Nanfang on the island could see this side, and then fly over to protect her.


    It''s just that her hopes are doomed.


    I can see the boat clearly from the island.


    But it''s impossible to see what''s going on in the shadow of the boat''s side.


    As for AI Wei''er''s struggle, it doesn''t work.


    Not only does it not play any role, but it has a counter effect.


    Don''t you hear that the more women struggle, the more men struggle?


    "Hold her down! Grass, two wastes. Can''t even a woman do it? "


    The little leader, who was kicked off the boat by a woman, took hold of the side of the boat and turned over, scolding like this.


    A beauty with a broken arm and leg is not much fun.


    So the two younger brothers, of course, did not take the oars directly to beat Ai Wei Er. They just opened their hands and tried to grasp her feet.


    AI Wei''er was desperate, shouting and pedaling.


    For a moment, the three men who were afraid that the boat would overturn couldn''t get close to them.


    But even if AI Wei''er tried his best to resist, he was not the opponent of the three big men. He was soon caught with one foot and held in his arms by a little brother.


    Another took advantage of the situation and grabbed her other foot.


    "Separate her legs for me. How dare I kick her into the water


    The little leader, all wet, yelled and began to untie his belt.


    "Li Nanfang, come on!"


    Ai Wei Er, who can''t struggle any more, screams in despair when he hears someone in the bow of the boat stop drinking: "Tom, stop it!"


    Tom, who was unbuttoning his belt, looked up, and Corazon, the eldest, half leaned out of the port side and snapped, "let go of this lady, and ask her to go into the hanging basket and get on board."


    Shit, you already have a girl, okay?


    Tom scolded in his heart, but he didn''t dare to disobey the boss.


    Otherwise, the condescending Corazon, a shot can break his head.


    Only bitterly cold hum a, let two younger brother let go of Ai Wei son.


    AI Wei''er, still in shock, burst into tears.


    She wanted to go back to the island and be with Li Nanfang, even if she was dead.


    But no matter how strong she wanted to go back, she had to sit in the hanging basket according to Corazon''s idea and was slowly hoisted onto the board of the boat.


    "Ham, are you, are you ok?"


    As soon as Diaolan landed on the board of the boat, before AI Wei''er came out, he saw ham sitting on a chair with the child in his arms. Behind him stood four or five big men, looking at her with a smile on their face.


    What''s going on?


    After AI Wei''er''s confused thinking finally returned to normal, he found that ham had already put on a white windbreaker.


    The man who had just snapped Tom to stop, holding a windbreaker in his hand, said respectfully, "Dear Madam, please change your clothes."Looking at Ham''s Ai Wei Er, walking out of the hanging blue, instinctively took the windbreaker, draped in the body, is still at a loss.


    "Don''t be afraid, ivy. No one dares to hurt you with me. "


    Ham''s left hand snapped and someone handed him a cigarette.


    For more than half a year, ham has been living on a desert island. He only has a smoking bag - he hasn''t smoked for a long time. Now after taking a sip, Meimei almost gets drunk. She can''t help but close her eyes and utter a charming chant.


    AI Wei''er didn''t know how to sit in the chair until Corazon brought her a cup of hot coffee in person. Her confusion was slowly replaced by surprise.


    Ivy''s IQ is quite high.


    In particular, Corazon and others are respectful to ham. If she can''t guess that the ship actually belongs to ham, then she is not worthy to be the CEO of Yaping group.


    Tears, from the corner of Ai Wei Er''s eyes.


    But this time, it was tears of excitement.


    Excited, she wanted to scream.


    God, God, why are you so good?


    Not only a ship to save us, but Ham''s men.


    Ham''s next simple explanation proved that avier was not wrong.


    "Ham, come on, send for the south!"


    but he shook her arm and said, "I''m sure he''ll come to drink her coffee."


    Ai Wei Er immediately stupefied.

 Chapter 985

    Why?


    Ivy was really asked by ham.


    Why?


    Li and I are from the south, because we are men.


    Because he''s your son''s real father.


    Because, we are a loving family.


    Now your men are passing by and meeting us. Shouldn''t they take our man, your son''s own father, to the boat and return home happily?


    Why? Why!


    When AI Wei''er was completely confused, ham, who served a glass of red wine, solved her doubts with a very elegant voice: "Ai Wei''er, if you sit in my seat, would you like a man who will destroy all your hard work to ride on your head and yell at you all his life after being rescued?"


    "If it wasn''t for the scum, I would have led Liszt and them to hijack you big fat sheep and run to Africa for some money before the hurricane came."


    "Yes, I admit, my son is the son of that scum. But don''t forget, I didn''t give him a son willingly. I was forced by him! "


    Speaking of excitement, ham stood up and smashed his glass on the deck.


    Her shrill roar frightened her son, who was just about to fall asleep, and burst into tears.


    "Don''t cry, baby, it''s mom. Mom shouldn''t have lost her temper and scared you. "


    Just now, ham, who was still ferocious, immediately turned into a great mother and comforted the baby in his arms in a soft voice.


    It was not until her son took a Nantou tree in his mouth that he grunted twice and closed his eyes.


    For fear of frightening his son again, Ham''s voice became normal when he spoke next: "this scum who has ruined my efforts and tried to kill me several times, will I let him leave the island alive after finally meeting with his subordinates?"


    "Ha ha, what''s more, there''s Yang Xiao."


    When talking about Yang Xiao, Ham''s face showed an obvious look of fear and gritted his teeth: "if I go to pick up Li Renzha, that big devil will surely follow me. At that time - ha ha, I dare say that all my brothers in the boat will become the cattle and sheep he wantonly slaughters. "


    "If that''s the case, why don''t I let them die on the island to avoid future trouble?"


    Ham laughed.


    Smile is incomparably charming.


    And cruel.


    That''s the real ham.


    When it''s time to do it, don''t drag your feet.


    As for Li renscum is her man this matter - grass, son all have, still want man dry hair?


    Is it because he will ride as a horse?


    "In fact, my son is not a scum."


    Ham looked down at his son and said in a low voice, "he''s the best gift God has given me. What''s more, it''s compensation for the death of my elite employees in the British three islands and the destruction of my foundation. "


    "You, you put me back. I, I want to be with him. "


    After listening to what ham said and knowing that she was determined to put Li Nanfang to death, AI Wei''er didn''t want to persuade her any more, but asked to go back: "for the sake of God''s giving you a son, please send me back."


    "What a great love. I''m so moved, so moved. "


    Ham laughed again.


    Just smile too evil: "want to go back to die with them? no way. I will never let you go back. "


    "Why


    Ai Wei Er asked in a trembling voice.


    Ham said slowly: "because you are a big fat sheep. The Medusa Dynasty - well, that''s a nice name. The Medusa Dynasty needs a lot of money to make a comeback. Ha ha, Ai Wei Er, when I kidnapped you last year, I set your price to the highest. Unexpectedly, after more than half a year, you still can''t escape the fate of being redeemed. "


    "It must be God''s arrangement. Corazon told me that God arranged your family to search for your whereabouts for more than half a year. I''m so moved that your husband''s family cares about you so much. Well, I''ll raise the ransom from one hundred million to two hundred million. In this way, we can be worthy of your family''s deep love for you. "


    The more he said, the happier he was.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of scaring her son, she would have laughed wildly again.


    Ai Wei Er, however, was full of pain and kept shaking her head, imploring her to reconsider.


    Think again?


    Consider a wool!


    It''s been half a year since Corazon and others pushed you down on the deck. It''s really annoying that we are still talking here.


    Hum.


    For the sake of sisterhood, ham specially asked someone to escort ivy to the cabin first.


    Just stay with Shen Yun.


    Two big fat sheep together, there will be a common language.


    "Ham, I beg you, let him go! Even if you don''t take him, don''t bombard him. "AI Wei''er, who was escorted to the cabin by two heroes, saw that with Ham''s order, the terrible rocket gun began to adjust its angle. AI Wei''er struggled desperately, fell down on his knees on the deck with a puff, and cried: "don''t forget how anxious he was when you gave birth to a baby!"


    People have conscience.


    The difference is more and less.


    Ham also has a conscience - after being reminded by AI Wei''er, how crazy Li Nanfang was when she gave birth to her baby, and Yang Xiao worked hard to protect her.


    But her conscience, after all, was lighter than her great cause.


    But it doesn''t work at all.


    The gunner had made the final preparations and looked at her with inquiring eyes.


    Ham''s face was uncertain.


    Seeing that she seemed to be moved again, AI Wei''er naturally begged again and again.


    "Stop it!"


    The upset ham suddenly turned back and gave a sharp drink.


    AI Wei''er immediately shut up and Li Han began to cry again.


    After coaxing his son, ham said slowly, "well, what you said is not totally unreasonable. I''ll give him another chance to live. As for whether he can live or not, it depends on his nature. "


    It''s easy to say that ham gave Li Nanfang a chance to live.


    It''s also reasonable - she will send someone to send a boat to the reef area, hundreds of meters away from the island.


    When the boat is delivered, Tom, who is in charge of delivering the boat, will be back immediately.


    After Tom and others get on the ship, Ham will order his men to bombard the desert island!


    She wants to force Li Nanfang to escape into the boat and wander on the sea.


    If that man''s nature is good, he will be saved by other ships.


    If fortune is not good - I''m sorry, sister. For my son''s sake, I''ve done my best to you.


    In this way, Ham''s wish to bombard the desert island can be satisfied, but also agreed to AI Weier, did not directly bomb him into slag.


    Of course, Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang had no hope of being rescued when they were adrift on the sea in a small boat.


    That''s not something ham should worry about.


    Don''t many people say Li Renzha is God?


    "If he can go back to the land alive, then I will be his woman in the future."


    After Tom took a boat to the other side of the reef again, he quickly came back, climbed into the hanging basket, looked at ham on the other side of the island, bit his lower lip and slowly raised his hand.


    "Li Nanfang!"


    When ham raised his right hand and waved it down, ivy, who was pushed into a room, immediately felt a sudden shock at his feet and gave a miserable cry of his name.


    Boom!


    The huge noise of the rocket when it was launched came at this time.


    "Ham, ham, how can you do that? Can we ignore the fact that Li Nanfang is your son? "


    AI Wei''er fell on the ground and began to cry.


    Boom!


    There was another gunshot, which came from outside the cabin. AI Wei''er was crying.


    She subconsciously looked up and reached for the legs of the bed, only to find a young girl in a white nightgown sitting on it.


    Girls are very beautiful, a pair of East Asian faces, big eyes, just like coming out of the animation drama.


    It''s just that her face is very cold and her eyes are a little dull, just like being injected with some medicine that can make her quiet.


    "You, who are you?"


    After seeing this girl, Ai Wei Er asked subconsciously.


    "Who am I?"


    After another gunshot, the girl seemed to smile foolishly: "am I Shen Yun? Is the Li and Li Nanfang you just mentioned a Chinese


    Li Nanfang is a Chinese of course!


    Only the Chinese people, when they find that something is wrong, can scold people so brilliantly.


    Seeing that Tom and others had stopped the boat several hundred meters away, he turned around and ran. Li Nanfang immediately found out that things had changed. Without any hesitation, he flew into the sea.


    "Wait, wait for me!"


    Yang Xiao is not stupid either. He grabs Li NanFang''s arm in a loud shout.


    "Grass, release me! Don''t you see what''s wrong? "


    Li Nanfang scolded and waved fiercely.


    After more than half a year with the sea, Yang Xiao''s water phobia has been reduced a lot.


    Otherwise, even if you give him two more courage, he will not dare to enter the water.


    But only in shallow water.


    If the water doesn''t reach his neck, he''ll feel dizzy immediately.


    Yang Xiao''s Kung Fu was not affected at all when the water was just above the knee, and Li Nanfang certainly couldn''t get away with it.


    "Get out of here!"


    Li Nanfang roared and raised his foot to kick him.Yang Xiao would rather be kicked by him than let go.


    If you want to die, die together.


    Why do you want to leave me?


    Just when Li Nanfang angrily kicked Yang Xiao, he heard the roar of three men from the boat which quickly rowed back: "Li Nanfang, my wife asked us to take a message for you. Thank you for your company for so many days! Don''t worry, madam won''t hurt AI Wei''er! I will only sell her to Yaping group for 200 million US dollars. Ha ha


    These words, of course, are ham asked Tom and others, deliberately told Li Nanfang.


    After all, they are husband and wife, and there is a "crystal of love". Even if they want him to die, they have to die to understand.


    Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang knew that this big ship was actually under Ham''s hands.


    It''s really amazing.


    "Get on the boat and run for your life, or you''ll be bombed to pieces!"


    Tom and others were out of the reef, so they rowed very fast.


    If they were on the land, they would not be able to be chased by Li Nanfang.


    But it''s in the sea.


    Li Nanfang, who is yanked by Yang Xiao, can''t catch up with him no matter how powerful he is.


    Why don''t you think about the love between husband and wife for more than half a year? Why don''t you think that your son can''t escape alone without his father and bombard the desert island with guns?


    This is to put Li Nanfang into the sea, to the end of the road.


    Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang can''t go to the dead end.


    Just as Li Nan Nan dragged a burden and swam forward in the sea, a dark blue trajectory, whistling, soared from the bow.


    Across the sky.

 Chapter 986

    Boom!


    The shell fell straight into the shallow water in front of the beach. After the explosion, the splash was more than ten meters high.


    I don''t know how many shrimp soldiers and crab generals will die innocently in this shelling.


    Ham, who had come to the captain''s room, saw the waves splashing through the glass. His eyes seemed to be numb, and there was a flash of pain from time to time.


    For more than half a year, I gave birth to a son for Li Nanfang, and I get along with him day and night. It is absolutely nonsense to say that they have no feelings.


    People are not plants, who can be merciless?


    But for her brand-new Medusa Dynasty, in order to completely put Yang Xiao out of this big devil, can only do so.


    She is very clear, even if she how to find a reason, Yang Xiao will not let Li Nanfang leave him, come to the ship alone.


    "Li Nanfang, don''t blame me. In fact, it was the big devil who killed you. But you can rest assured that I will bring up our son well. I will swear to God that I will never let my son go my way again. I think it''s time for you to die in hell. "


    As ham murmured this, Corazon came in and asked in a low voice if he could stop the shelling.


    During this period, at least 15 shells have been fired.


    There is even steam coming out of the sea water in front of the beach on the small desert island.


    Corazon saw from the telescope that the two men on the small desert island had climbed into the boat and were being blasted away by the shell. The strong shock wave from the sea, like a leaf, was approaching this side.


    There are no oars on the boat.


    That''s what ham ordered.


    Do things, do absolutely.


    Without the oars, Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang, who were washed into the deep sea by the strong shock wave, were expecting to row back to the small desert island by hand, which was just too remote.


    When the rocket is launched, it keeps retreating.


    The direction where the shells fell was also gradually away from the small desert island.


    In this way, the boat can be driven to the deep sea quickly.


    Fifteen shells had driven the boat out to the depth of the sea for at least three nautical miles.


    Ham is not satisfied, coldly said: "continue shelling."


    Corazon''s mouth moved. When he was about to ask how many more shots to fire, ham said again: "shoot all the shells in the way of reverse extension."


    When the artillery fire, it is basically to let the artillery fire extend to the rear of the enemy position to open the way for the army.


    The reverse extension means that the shell will gradually extend to the sea from the front of the small desert island beach.


    Putting his sleeping son on the chair, ham picked up the telescope on the table and looked ahead.


    The moon is bright tonight.


    So ham can clearly see that the boat, with the continuous extension of artillery fire, quickly chased, kept shaking from side to side, and almost capsized several times.


    Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang were both lying in the boat, clinging to the side of the boat.


    "You must be scolding me. Curse, curse. "


    Hams mouth slightly hook down, out of the captain''s room.


    The sound of guns was deafening.


    Who knows how Corazon prepared so many shells. It took nearly ten minutes to finish.


    "So much?"


    Ham, whose ears were shaking to pain, was a little impatient. As soon as he was about to put down his telescope, he saw a shell falling straight at the stern of the boat.


    It turned out that the speed of the ship''s retreat had been raised, and the impact point of the artillery fire when it extended in reverse quickly approached the boat.


    But the gunner did not adjust the firing angle, so that the shell directly hit the back of the boat.


    Rao is like this. The boat, together with Li Nanfang and his two men, also flew to the sky like swordfish flying out of the sea.


    In the moonlight, ham could see two figures clearly, dancing and falling into the sea in despair.


    And the boat, when it was half empty, became two halves.


    Can you still ride a boat in two?


    Of course not!


    Can Li Nanfang survive without a boat?


    Unless there is another miracle.


    Just like half a year ago, several people were blown to this small desert island by a hurricane.


    But the reason why miracles are called miracles is that they will not always appear.


    Li Nanfang is dead!


    That''s exactly what ham meant.


    But why, after she saw Li Nanfang fall into the water and never float up again, tears suddenly came out?


    Then, she quickly rushed to the gunner, raised the telescope in her hand and hit him on the head.


    "Ah


    Very aggrieved gunner, screamed, hands around the head, squatted on the ground.


    Ham, however, facing the direction of the small desert island, flopped straight and knelt on the deck.


    For a long time, she didn''t move.Moonlight, is still so bright.


    For example, the moon on the sea is brighter than that on the land.


    "Quack, quack!"


    A seabird came out in the middle of the night to look for food, suddenly startled, flew from the sea and rushed to the distance.


    Where there are seabirds, it''s not too far from land.


    The call of seabirds is so sweet in Li NanFang''s ears, who is waking up from the darkness.


    Where is this?


    Looking at the bright moon in the night sky, Li Nanfang stopped thinking for some time and began to operate slowly.


    For a long time, he laughed.


    He''s not dead yet.


    Why didn''t you die?


    He was almost blasted to pieces by ham. He''s not dead yet.


    The Lord seems to dote on him too much.


    He recalled.


    When he was knocked out by the shell, he was on a small desert island.


    It''s located near the equator. It''s more than half a year away from his "expedition point" in the British Isles. Should it be ten thousand miles away?


    But when he woke up, he not only heard the call of seagulls, but also the whistle of the cruise ship.


    There''s a song worse than ghost crying. It comes from the left rear. It''s a standard London accent.


    It''s not that the people who sing with London accent are definitely from the British Isles.


    But this person must be from the British Islanders.


    Because, this guy who sings worse than crying should be Dawei.


    When Li Nanfang looked back hard, he found that he was held firmly.


    In addition to Yang Xiao, the maggot of tarsal bone in his life, who can be so "good" to him!


    Yang Xiao not only holds Li Nanfang, but also holds a boat board.


    What shocked Li Nanfang even more was that there was half a piece of sea fish on the board.


    Sea fish is the only thing that can provide fresh water and food when people are drifting in the sea.


    After being shelled, Li Nanfang immediately passed out and didn''t wake up until now.


    Now there are sea fish on the board of the ship - then, it can only be proved that Yang Xiao beat the sea fish.


    Judging from the obvious putrid smell of the fish, this sea fish has been killed for a long time.


    This also strongly proves that Yang Xiao has been awake for a long time.


    Perhaps, that day, after the two were shelled and fell from mid air, Yang Xiao didn''t pass out like Li Wonang, but was always awake.


    Without him, Li Nanfang would be dead.


    Similarly, without Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao could not have been on the sea alone and supported until now by relying on a piece of boat board.


    "Awake?"


    When Li NanFang''s eyes moved away from the sea fish, he held him in his left hand and the boat board in his right hand. Yang Xiao, who was looking over there, looked back and asked faintly.


    His voice is hoarse.


    With his right hand holding the boat board, his skin had turned pale, like rotten leather. With one hand, his skin would slough off.


    That''s why I''ve been in the sea for so long.


    Li Nanfang didn''t have to go to see it. He also knew that his skin was like this.


    "Floating, how many days?"


    After looking at Yang Xiao''s still clear eyes for a few seconds, Li Nanfang asked.


    In fact, he didn''t make any sound. It was a miracle that he could wake up because of serious water shortage.


    But Yang Xiao saw what he was asking from his mouth.


    After thinking about it, Yang Xiao replied, "the sun has risen 15 times, and the moon has risen 16 times."


    This bird man can''t change his bad habit of mystifying at any time. Can''t he just say 15 days and 16 nights?


    "Thank you."


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment and expressed his heartfelt thanks.


    "You''re welcome. You should thank the ferocious warm current of the season. If there had been no warm current, we would not have drifted back to the place we left half a year ago in such a short time. "


    Yang Xiao smiles and shows his white teeth.


    White teeth are fine and neat, shining cold light in the moonlight, just like a knife.


    Two rows of knives, click and touch, and make a sound: "otherwise, you will be sucked and dried by me alive."


    It seems that Yang Xiao is not bluffing Li Nanfang.


    Drifting in the sea for such a long time, even if the flesh of sea fish can provide fresh water for people, the quantity is very small.


    If Yang Xiao is so thirsty that he can''t help it, drinking Li NanFang''s blood will become a cruel fact that must happen.


    "Fortunately, your willpower is still strong."


    "You are the only spiritual support I can get ashore alive."


    After a pause, Yang Xiao said faintly, "I won''t touch your last grain reserve until the last moment."


    The last grain reserve -


    just because Li Nanfang can provide Yang Xiao with the necessary nutrients to survive, he can drift on the sea for such a long time with water phobia.Li Nanfang moved his eyebrows slightly and asked, "do you really know how to drink my blood?"


    Yang Xiao asked: "what do you say?"


    "You will."


    Li Nanfang closed his mouth and said, "but I still want to thank you for not leaving me."


    "You''re welcome."


    Yang Xiao shook his head: "even if I return the time you saved me. What''s more, you will die in my hands sooner or later. "


    Li Nanfang laughed: "but anyway, I''m still alive."


    "Yes, you are still alive."


    Yang Xiaoshen nodded with the same feeling: "it''s good that I''m alive, too."


    "Not so good."


    Li Nanfang laboriously raised his head from Yang Xiao''s arms and looked at the cruise ship in the distance. His sight began to blur and he murmured, "this silly boy, why haven''t you found us yet?"


    When he murmured these words, he slowly sank into the boundless darkness. A moment ago, he heard a shrill alarm.


    The people on the cruise ship finally saw that not far away, as if there were two people, with the slow floating waves, coming here.


    The captain was surprised and immediately sounded the alarm.


    White David, barefoot, with Graf in his left hand and microphone in his right hand, was singing. When he frowned, the captain ran up to the deck and yelled, "Mr. David, there seems to be someone on the sea!"


    "Someone?"


    Brother David threw the microphone on the table and said in disbelief, "it''s 100 nautical miles away from the coastline. How could anyone be here? No hurricane, no tsunami. "


    Having said that, brother David, who still had a little conscience, agreed with the captain''s suggestion that the ship should be released to save people.


    "It''s for the benefit of my future son."


    Brother David put his left hand on Graf Xianhuai''s stomach, stroked him, and asked casually, "guess who is the guy who fell into the water?"


    "If only it was Li Nanfang."


    Graf replied in a low voice.

 Chapter 987

    "Li Nanfang?"


    Brother David was stunned and then lost his smile: "how could it be him. I know that he has great ability. He once faced the siege of hundreds of gangsters in Mexico. He can still hold the little princess of Yaping group and bear the president of avier. He fought out the siege with blood and became a god of war. "


    Li Nanfang showed his power in Mexico''s puppet island. Under the impossible circumstances, the heroic feat of rescuing AI Weier''s mother and daughter has been revealed to the world as he has been awarded an eternal honorary citizen by the British three islands and dug up by those reporters who pursue the heroic deeds.


    So it''s normal for David to know his glorious history.


    But he didn''t think Li Nanfang could survive last year''s tsunami.


    "Zorro, who leads thousands of armed gangsters and dares to resist the local authorities, is just like an ant in the face of the evil power of nature. It''s not worth mentioning at all."


    Brother David was a little silent, left hand on Graf''s stomach, gently stroking: "so, I don''t think Li Nanfang can live in that situation. What''s more, we will personally identify his body. "


    "You''re right. We''ve seen his body. But - "


    Graf looked up at the lifeboat that had been put on the sea and quickly rowed to the two people in the distance. He pursed his lips and said in a low voice," I don''t know why. I always think he''s not dead. Maybe president Suya really knows some mysterious witchcraft. "


    Graf mentioned that when Su Yaqi was a child, Dawei''s vision of a wild and beautiful girl quickly floated in front of his eyes.


    No matter how long brother Davidson lingered in the flowers, how many innocent or unrestrained flowers he picked, there were several kinds of women he never touched.


    One is the pure lady of avier, born with a kind of Queen style that makes white David feel ashamed.


    One is the young master-in-law from China, who is like a goddess walking down from an iceberg, with a cold feeling that people dare not approach.


    One is Su yaqi''er, who is known as the little devil of finance. She exudes awe inspiring savage evil spirit and smiles to everyone. It seems that as long as you ring your fingers, she will immediately put on a small slender waist, snake like entanglement, stretch out a smooth tongue and pry open your mouth.


    In fact, the above three kinds of women make brother David feel scared and can only hide in the dark and fantasize, not because of how great they are - mainly because their identities are beyond David''s reach.


    Identity, status, in the mouth of those who pretend to be noble, are just some false names.


    But in reality, the status is a very difficult gap in human class division.


    Like beggars begging along the street, you can never imagine what kind of life a billionaire would have.


    In front of these three kinds of women, Dawei is the beggar.


    So he never dared to touch them.


    Even, at last year''s Christmas charity party, David did not dare to come to see people when he met suya''er, a financial demon from the United States.


    It seems that the little witch who is smiling and chanting to everyone is a devil in a beautiful dress. If she is careless, she will swallow it.


    David''s brother treats suyaqier like this, not to mention his Graf?


    But what they never imagined was that the little witch gave up many ladies and gentlemen around her and took the initiative to say hello to them.


    It''s also called David white. It''s called brother Davidson -


    isn''t that what Li Nanfang calls brother Davidson?


    How can su yaqi''er, who must be looked up to by David white, call him brother David with a smile?


    Brother David sincerely said that he didn''t understand. He only exchanged greetings with others in a pure and ignorant state with a smirk on his face.


    Su yaqi''er takes the initiative to say hello to brother David for the simple purpose of asking them about Li Nanfang.


    Dawei was so confused at that time.


    He has long known that Li Nanfang is not simple, but even if he put a knife around his neck, he did not dare to imagine that Su yaqi''er, a famous little financial demon in the world, actually admitted to him that Li Nanfang was her sweetheart.


    Sweetheart is the lover.


    Brother David didn''t suspect that suyaqier was lying.


    First, there''s no need for people to lie.


    Second, if it wasn''t for Li Nanfang, would Suya take the initiative to run to him and call him brother?


    It is clear that Su Ya has long known that he and Li Nanfang have a brotherly relationship deeper than the sea.


    Su Yajian never believed that Li Nanfang was dead.


    Even if, Graf repeatedly stressed that they personally identified Li NanFang''s body.


    "You don''t know Li Nanfang at all."


    After a few months, Su yaqi''er''s words echoed in Graf''s ear: "I dare say, he is not dead. He didn''t show up now because he was hiding somewhere, enjoying his happy and ridiculous life. If I''m wrong, you can always come to me in New York and let me do any three things for you. "Graf doesn''t understand.


    Even Li NanFang''s fiancee, Huaxia''s young housekeeper, has confirmed that he is dead.


    So, Su ya, with what confidence, Li Nanfang did not die?


    And he''s hiding somewhere, enjoying his absurdly happy life?


    Is it because President AI Weier, who has a special relationship with Li Nanfang, is still missing?


    Or is Suya, who looks wild and unrestrained, a mysterious little witch?


    Graf certainly does not know that Suya dares to be so sure that Li Nanfang is not dead because she knows Ye Xiaodao.


    Ye Xiaodao is a student of Qin Yuguan.


    Lao Longteng knew something about the birds.


    So, not long after Li NanFang''s accident, Suya, who was far away in the United States, came to a bar in Qingshan one evening and appeared in front of Ye Xiaodao.


    After seeing the little witch, ye Xiaodao''s first reaction was to get up and run away. Unfortunately, at least three black holes were against him.


    Then, two cases of six bottles of high-altitude vodka were squatted on the table.


    Suya said very simply: "two choices. First, one box for each. I don''t want to take advantage of you. When you finish drinking, you just leave, just as if I haven''t been here. Second, tell me something about Li Nanfang. Don''t let me be deceived. "


    In the past, in front of any woman, Dao ye, who could pretend to be an uncle, scanned the faces of vodka and the little witch for three minutes. Then he grabbed a bottle of wine and roared: "good! You forced me. In that case, I''ll have a chat with you. "


    After taking out all the things that ye Xiaodao wants to know, Suya takes people with her. She doesn''t pay any attention to them. She slaps her mouth and scolds Ye Xiaodao, who is capable of fighting with him.


    Su Ya believed everything Ye Xiaodao said.


    Although, she is also very clear that if ye Xiaodao didn''t get the tacit consent of some bird people, even if he cut off his upper and lower heads, he would not say these things.


    But what''s the point?


    She just gets what she wants.


    That''s why she met David white at the Christmas charity party in the British three islands. She took the initiative to say hello to them and said Li Nanfang would not die.


    Of course, they don''t know where Suya got such confidence.


    But they can see that the relationship between Su Ya and Li Nanfang is quite unusual.


    Otherwise, why bet with them?


    In this way, brother David is very contradictory. On the one hand, he hopes Li Nanfang will not die.


    On the one hand, she hoped that he would die - so Suya would keep her promise and do three things for them.


    According to the status of the little witch in the United States, it is not easy to open up several markets for selling goods.


    Compared with white David, who has little conscience, Graf, who has treated Li Nanfang as a brother, prays for him sooner or later after Christmas: "go to heaven when you die. If you''re not dead, come back as soon as possible. What are you doing out there? "


    Just because she was extremely looking forward to Li NanFang''s return, when the captain reported that there were two people floating on the sea, and white David casually asked her to guess who it was, Graff said it was Li Nanfang.


    Brother Davidson said with a bitter smile, "do you think the supercilious women like Suya can learn witchcraft?"


    "No?"


    Graf shook her head with a smile, and then sighed, "well, that''s all. Let''s go and see if we can save the people who have been salvaged. "


    "Don''t go there. Don''t be scared. It scares my baby


    White David shook his head, patted Graf on the stomach again, and said with a smile, "I''ll just go and have a look."


    As he walked barefoot to the stern of the boat, Graf sighed.


    David has obviously changed since Li NanFang''s accident.


    He was no longer as arrogant as before, and he took the initiative to tell Graf that he wanted a child.


    The change of David white is good for Graf.


    To be able to marry him and have a child for him was Graf''s biggest dream after he occupied him.


    In Graf''s heart, there are some Chinese girls who have the traditional ideas. That''s why after he was occupied by brother David, he secretly hated him, feared him, gradually fell in love with him, and finally wanted to marry him.


    Now, her dream has come true.


    In fact, Graf knows very well that the most important thing about David''s change is that he suddenly found out that no matter how influential he is in the drug industry of the British three islands, in the eyes of those real celebrities, he is just a damned drug dealer.


    If he had no money, David would not have been qualified to set foot on Sir Philip''s cruise ship all his life.


    David wants to change.


    Become a truly respected celebrity.However, it is not easy for a toad in the mud pond to become a white swan flying in the sky?


    "If Li Nanfang is not dead, you can continue to develop No. 1 medicine to treat gynecological cancer, and your wish will come true."


    Graf, who knows what David is thinking, looks down at his prominent stomach and murmurs this sentence. However, he suddenly exclaims: "Graf, you, you come here and have a look!"


    "What are you looking at?"


    Asked Graf, after a pause.


    Just now, when the captain and others brought up the two men floating in the sea, Graf wanted to go and have a look, but David refused.


    Now, he let her go.


    "Quick, quick! Graf, come and have a look! Oh, my God, am I dreaming? "


    When brother David''s voice, which was so excited and trembling, came clearly from there, Graf suddenly moved in her heart and blurted out, "David, it''s not really Li or Li Nanfang, is it?"


    David didn''t answer her. He just turned and waved to her.

 Chapter 988

    When Li Nanfang woke up from his slumber again, it was the evening of the next day.


    The last time he woke up, he was extremely weak. His head was so swollen that he could hardly speak.


    When he woke up this time, he felt that he was full of vitality. The black dragon, hidden in his body, flew out of the sea of Qi, hovered slowly among his four limbs, swayed his head and tail from time to time, and occasionally uttered a Qingyue dragon chant.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he closed them again.


    The golden sunlight slanting in from the window stung his eyes.


    Vaguely, he heard two women talking not far away: "I found that the master has softened a lot since he was kidnapped by ham last year. Even a detective of the London police department dares to break into the castle without a search warrant and say that he is going to search for drugs. "


    "Alas."


    Another woman sighed and said, "it''s not soft. Didn''t that ham hurt you? When ham didn''t commit a crime, our master could still rely on his money and be looked up at by those so-called decent celebrities. But last year''s kidnapping case, let celebrities thoroughly see the master this group of people, in fact, do not know when, will explode the time bomb. Can those who can not change the law do their best to suppress it? "


    "Yes."


    The woman who spoke earlier said, "I occasionally hear housekeeper Brown say that the master has to plan to wash his hands. But miss Graff said that if the master really washes his hands, they will soon be gradually swallowed up by those who take over from the master''s market. In the end, you will end up with a broken family and a separated wife and children. "


    "Miss Graff is right."


    The woman echoed: "the business of drug trafficking itself is that once it''s involved, you don''t want to quit all over again. It''s said that Sir Philip, who escaped by chance, hasn''t answered his phone several times


    "Then it''s time for us to think about the future? Either you run away or you find a chance. But I heard that after the LORD was kidnapped by ham last year, all the servants in the castle, including the beautiful housekeeper of the Lord, rolled up their belongings and fled. As a result, after the master came back safely, he did not pursue them. Well, we -- "


    the woman who talked before, just said here, someone said faintly:" you don''t have to run away. If you don''t want to stay with David, just talk to him and you''ll get a lot of severance pay. I can assure you of that. "


    "Ah?"


    The two maids, who were whispering to escape behind their master''s back, were startled by the sudden sound and looked back in a hurry.


    On the bed near the window, the young man who was patted on the chest by Dr. LaCO and said that he would never wake up in three days and three nights. If he could wake up in 72 hours, he would smash my sign. He was sitting up from the bed.


    His hands holding the bed to sit up, very hard, also very hard, more laborious.


    But he sat up slowly under the gaze of the two stunned maids, pulled a cushion behind him, leaned on it, and then relaxed and asked, "you two, who has cigarettes?"


    I''ve been sleepy on a small desert island for more than half a year, not to mention how much Li Nanfang missed the feeling of smoking.


    The taller maid blinked, took out a box of lady''s cigarettes from her pocket, and came slowly, as if under a spell.


    Didn''t Dr. LaCO say that this guy won''t wake up until 72 hours later?


    Even if you can wake up, you will have a serious mental distress, even if you open your eyes, you will soon fall asleep again.


    If he wants to sit up, he has to stay in bed for at least another 48 hours.


    Seventy two plus forty-eight is five days and five nights.


    But now, doctor LaCO has only been away for more than ten hours, and he wakes up.


    Not only wake up, but also sit up.


    Not only can oneself sit up, but also smoke!


    This is a freak.


    The tall maid was frightened by the freak. In a trance, she obeyed his instructions, helped him take out a cigarette, put it in her mouth, and lit it for him.


    Li Nanfang took a hard breath and closed his eyes. He felt the smoke in his lungs. The leisurely black dragon seemed to sneeze. He held up his head and chanted long. After diving into the sea of Dantian Qi, he slowly vomited out of his nostrils.


    It is harmful to health for others to smoke.


    Li Nan Nan smoking is good for health - it''s not farting.


    There is always something different from ordinary people when you open the plug-in.


    The Dragon itself is full of clouds.


    It seems that smoke is also a kind of cloud, whether it is with nicotine, or with urge, emotional ingredients, it likes.


    Before Li Nanfang could absorb it, it would be filtered out first.


    So up to now, Li NanFang''s lungs are still as bright red and healthy as ever.


    "Water."


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes and asked for water after he closed his eyes and took a cigarette.Immediately, another gradually sober maid brought a glass of warm water.


    After sucking a spiritual food and drinking a bowl of water, Li Nanfang was so energetic that he felt that he couldn''t use it all. That''s impossible.


    In short, his spirit is much better than when he just woke up.


    Especially when I look at the two maids, their eyes are so bright, just like a sex wolf.


    Frightened, the two maids did not dare to breathe. They stood side by side, hands crossed in front of their belly, and looked down at their toes.


    The two maids were not afraid of Li NanFang''s wolf like eyes.


    They were afraid because they had just said something "treacherous" and were heard by the Lord''s most distinguished guests.


    The title of the most distinguished guest is said by Miss Graf, who is expected to be the mother of the castle.


    If it wasn''t for today''s police detective, Miss Graff would have been at the guest''s side in person, regardless of her own situation.


    Not only miss Graf treated the guests like this, but also the master. Every time he came in and looked at him, his eyes were so deep that the two maids secretly suspected that the master loved his guests better than Miss Graf.


    Just like this, a guest who was deeply loved by the Master heard their conversation just now. Can they not be afraid?


    Although brother David has changed a lot since last year.


    But no matter how he changes, it will not change his nature of regarding human life as a weed.


    It is not difficult for him to let two maids offend him and evaporate quietly.


    I just hope that this distinguished guest, for the sake of the big breasts and long legs of the two sisters, can hold your hand high and open up.


    Li Nanfang knew what they were thinking when he saw two waitresses in servant''s clothes, their waists bent lower and lower, revealing a large white area in their collars.


    "Alas."


    Li Nan Nan sighed and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m not the kind of man who doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade. I said just now, if you don''t like working here, go to David and say, I promise he won''t hurt your promise. He''s not lying to you or saying the opposite. I''m telling the truth. "


    "We, we won''t go. We were just talking and playing. And please forgive our nonsense


    To Li NanFang''s heartfelt words, two maids who have more contact with dark figures, how dare they easily believe them?


    Just a low cry request, even want to kneel down.


    After they didn''t believe it, Li Nanfang nodded and said that he would not tell David about their private chat.


    They were just about to report to master and miss Graf that the distinguished guest woke up and Li Nanfang stopped them.


    He didn''t want to be disturbed when Dawei was dealing with officialdom, so as not to cause trouble.


    After he was rescued on the cruise ship, he was hanged with a bottle.


    After he was sent to Davidson''s castle, doctor LaCO, a famous doctor from London, continued to hang a bottle for him.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t like hanging a bottle, but after waking up.


    Hanging the hanging bottle, although it can really play a rapid curative effect, but whether it is to supplement the nutrition of the liquid medicine, or the treatment of drugs, will cause certain damage to the kidney.


    The human body itself is a complete universe.


    Blood vessels are rivers, and blood is the water of life.


    The water of life is flowing well in the river. Suddenly, after being watched by a large number of potions, the side effects can only be absorbed by the kidneys.


    "Do you have rice porridge, oatmeal or something like that?"


    After pulling the needle out of the back of his hand, Li Nanfang asked the tall maid who wanted to stop him.


    "Yes, yes."


    After nodding, the tall maid hesitated and said, "but that''s for our servants. If you want porridge, I''ll go to the kitchen - "


    Li Nanfang interrupted her:" No. What kind of servants and distinguished guests? Porridge can be served to me regardless of the rank. "


    It was almost dusk. Before chatting, the two maids, who were in charge of Li NanFang''s care, just called dinner and put it on the table next to them.


    Since the guests had to drink the oatmeal, the maid had no choice but to listen to him and bring it to him.


    People who haven''t eaten for a long time will have their stomach flattened by hunger. Therefore, when eating, you must first eat well digested liquid food. This is the most basic knowledge.


    Two maids also know, so when feeding Li Nanfang porridge with a spoon, half spoon and half spoon.


    They found that Li Nanfang was muttering while drinking porridge.


    It seems that I''m talking about something. I''ll call it "coma hero" later.


    They don''t know that Li NanFang''s self mockery is absolutely true to heaven and earth.


    So far, Li Nanfang has been in a coma many times, even he can''t count.


    His physical quality is obviously strong and frightening, but why is he always forced into a coma?After half a bowl of porridge, Li Nanfang took the initiative to stop eating.


    He closed his eyes and rested on the head of the bed for a while. When he opened his eyes again, his spirit was better than before. He declined the help of the two maids and tried to lift his legs to the ground.


    No matter how good his physical fitness is, no matter how fast his physical strength recovers, he still has obvious dizziness after getting out of bed and standing on the ground.


    As he swayed from side to side, two maids helped him.


    "It''s OK. Just get used to it a little bit."


    Li Nanfang shook his head and motioned to the maid to let him go. Then he suddenly thought of something: "Oh, by the way, is my companion in the castle?"


    He remembers now.


    When he was rescued by brother David on the yacht, he once woke up and saw Yang Xiao.


    "Your companion?"


    My companion said, "we have not seen each other."


    "Oh, I see."


    Li Nanfang made a sound and walked slowly to the bathroom.


    He was in a coma for half a month at sea, but Yang Xiao was sober.


    According to Yang Xiao''s temperament, after he was rescued from the sea by brother David, he will surely leave after replenishing nutrition and waiting for the yacht to dock.


    "Unfortunately, I was in a coma at that time. Otherwise, I will let David take the opportunity to shoot the devil


    Li Nanfang felt sorry. As soon as he entered the bathroom, he was startled.

 Chapter 989

    Li Nanfang has been in a coma for so long on the sea. It''s absolutely thanks to Yang Xiao that he can still live in brother David''s castle.


    But instead of thanking others, he regretted that he was not awake at that time, or he would let brother David kill Yang Xiao.


    Kill him while he''s sick!


    No matter how fierce Yang Xiao is, he will be extremely weak after drifting in the sea for a long time. Don''t say he''s brother David. Even a child with a knife can easily stab him.


    Unfortunately, Dawei didn''t know who Yang Xiao was.


    He would only think that he was with Li Nanfang, and immediately hung a bottle after he was rescued -


    Yang Xiao, who had enough nutrition for more than 100 nautical miles, recovered his strength and left immediately after the yacht landed.


    Li Nanfang didn''t think it was wrong to think so.


    Just as Yang Xiao always told him that he would die in his hands sooner or later.


    In this case, is it necessary for Li Nanfang to be polite to him?


    Tolerance to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    However, the best time to kill Yang Xiao has been lost. No matter how sorry Li Nanfang is, it won''t help. He has to put him aside and take good care of himself.


    With deep regret, as soon as Li Nanfang entered the bathroom, he saw a guy with a stubble beard, half shawl and long hair, pale as a beggar in the wall mirror.


    "Trenching, who are you?"


    Li Nanfang was startled by this man, but then he woke up: "isn''t this Li Nanfang, boss Li? Darling, how can it be like this? "


    Is it strange that he has become such a beggar?


    It''s not surprising at all.


    Don''t say it''s him. Even if you change into any man, you''ll become bearded and hairy after being exiled overseas for more than half a year.


    Before Li Nanfang didn''t notice, it was because his three adults, a baby, didn''t have a beard.


    These are the people who open their eyes every day, and their appearance has never changed. Therefore, in Li NanFang''s subconscious mind, he is also the former Yushulinfeng.


    It''s not until I see myself in the mirror that I know that time is a pig knife. It''s not a casual remark. It can really change people.


    "In fact, boss Li is very handsome. But I don''t want to be so handsome to avoid attracting bees and butterflies. "


    Narcissistic comb under the hair, and pulled under the full mouth of the beard, Li Nanfang turned on the shower.


    After he was rescued, he was in urgent need of treatment. Neither David nor the doctor planned to give him a bath, shave and haircut.


    So after his spirit recovered a little, he felt his skin taut.


    This is because the salt in the sea water, after the evaporation of the sea water, remained on his skin.


    When he simply sat on the floor with his knees crossed and let the warm water fall from the sky, Li Nanfang closed his eyes and began to think about what happened to his "old friends" and what they had done in the past six months.


    I had thought about these problems when I was on a small desert island.


    But at that time, he didn''t think much about it.


    According to his understanding of those old friends, we can basically guess what they will do after his death.


    Let''s start with the secondary characters.


    Dong Shixiong and Chen Dali are sure to be like orphans without their parents after boss Li''s death.


    But boss Yue, who has taken over the southern group, should not lose his job.


    As for the people of the Chen family in Lingnan, it''s not a big question whether there will be a single moth or not. There is Ye Xiaodao who likes to be cheap.


    That''s why Li Nanfang classified his shrimps and crabs as the most important category that he should care about.


    The second is the Sakura of Shangdao, which is far away in the East, and the Sui and Yueyue in the golden triangle. Have they ever been blown down from the throne by those unwilling subordinates, and then snatched home by the way to be the oppressive wives.


    Sui Yueyue is not a big problem. As long as she doesn''t kill herself, Jing Hongming won''t allow her to be bullied.


    What worries Li Nanfang most is the cherry blossom on Shangdao.


    That woman, after all, is too weak. She''s a good hand at serving men in bed. But if you want to command those bullying and bullying people in Toyo, she''s just a fish to be slaughtered.


    Hope, Gala can read in the original good for him, can protect the Sakura on the island safe evacuation of the Oriental bar.


    The world is gone. We can fight again.


    When a man dies, he cannot live.


    Next, Longcheng.


    After boss Li''s calculation, it''s time for her to have a baby, too -


    will her wife''s family tolerate the baby she gave birth to?


    I just hope that the Pearl of the dragon family can hold up a piece of sky for her because she is the eldest miss of the dragon family.


    The second is huayeshen.


    When Li Nanfang left the Seven Star Club at the beginning, he said boldly that it was on his shoulder to untie the heavy responsibility of her "hundred day husband and wife" poison.It''s been more than half a year, and I haven''t seen boss Li show up. I believe that the flower like Imperial sister should be withered, right?


    It seems that after returning home, I have to spend money to buy a flower and go to her grave to reminisce with her.


    What about Jiang Muran?


    She should be the last one Li Nanfang needs to worry about.


    There is Jing Hong''s life covering her, who dares to make up her mind''s end, should not be too good.


    I hope that Jing Hong''s tenth uncle can act like a man. Don''t think Li Nanfang is dead, just blow the poor young woman out of the house and let her be torn to pieces by the Lin family, who has been eyeing her for a long time.


    Min Rou -


    during this period of time, as long as you think of little rouer, Li NanFang''s heart will feel like a big stone, and it will be difficult to breathe.


    Only don''t think of her, mind directly from her body jump in the past, on Helan fairy body.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not too many for Helan to die a hundred times.


    She lives one more day, and she makes money.


    But when Li Nanfang thought of such a beautiful little girl, she would turn into a corpse, which made her feel painful and breathing a little - just like AI Wei''er who was robbed by ham for the second time.


    I just hope that ham can be kind to white peony for the sake of raising a baby together.


    Otherwise, she will look good in the future!


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help but sneer a few times. His heart suddenly hurt.


    It''s like being stabbed with a needle.


    He thought of his teacher''s mother.


    The woman who raised him as her own son will definitely shed tears all day long when she learns of his death.


    Li Nanfang hopes that the old man, old Xie and his wife, as well as his tender mother-in-law, will be able to open up his tutor''s mother. Anyway, no one has died since ancient times. The only difference is that he died a few years earlier and a few years later.


    Sooner or later, the big guys will meet in the underworld.


    At that time, let Li Nanfang be filial again.


    "But I''m not dead."


    When Li Nanfang thought of it, he laughed.


    He seemed to see his teacher''s mother. When he knelt down in front of her, it was as if he had seen a ghost - no, it was the excitement of ecstasy.


    As long as his mother is happy, Li Nanfang will be happy.


    Just when Li Nanfang couldn''t help imagining how he should comfort his teacher''s mother, a graceful figure slowly rose from the bottom of his heart, waved his hand, and let the others avoid, saying that this is the world of her and her little nephew.


    "Yue Zitong, is your position in my heart really so important?"


    It seems that after seeing the face pretending to be aloof and arrogant, a girl who is a woman but loves to boast, Li NanFang''s thinking stopped obviously.


    According to the full understanding of his aunt, Li Nanfang doesn''t think that after his death, she can be as stupid as min Rou, Shangdao cherry blossom and Jiang Muran.


    That''s a very sensible smelly girl!


    She knows better than anyone that "people are dead. No matter how sad the living people are, they should live well for them. They should eat and drink when they should eat, and they should go fishing when they should catch a hero. They can live a happy life, and then they can walk around the world.".


    Therefore, Li Nanfang is the least worried about Yue Zitong''s death.


    This kind of heartless smelly girl should not be swept out of her heart mercilessly by boss Li?


    How is it possible to put her in the last and most important position?


    "I must be in the wrong order. Otherwise, the brain is not fully awake. "


    When Li Nanfang rubbed his face with some headache, he knocked on the door gently.


    It turned out that the two maids were a little worried when they saw that he didn''t come out for a long time. They came to see what was wrong with him by giving him clothes.


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to respond, the door opened.


    Li Nanfang is used to being seen by women naked.


    So after being surrounded by two maids, he didn''t have the slightest sense of panic.


    Since they came to brother Davidson''s castle, the two maids have been ready to sacrifice themselves to any man at any time. Naturally, they won''t be excited to make a fuss when they see a naked man and ask if they have sex fun to play a game of three.


    Three people are very frank, then, anything is not a matter.


    Under the service of two maids, Li Nanfang put on comfortable home clothes.


    When a maid tied his long hair to the back of her head with a ribbon and tied a horse''s tail, she couldn''t help boasting that he was very handsome, that is, he had a long beard. Would you like to take a razor to cut it off.


    Li Nanfang wants to say that he is handsome.


    Yang Xiao may be left to his psychological shadow area is too large, so he especially hate men with long hair.


    Li Nanfang, who used to be a standard little white faced man, was uncomfortable with his long hair, not to mention his full mouth beard?


    This thing is really strange to your sister. The longer it grows, the more it looks like bird hair - it has to be shaved.


    But when he was about to nod his head and say yes, he moved again in his heart and said, "that''s it. I look good."Boss Li, who is back from the king, is going to visit his men and women.


    He wanted to hide in the dark to see what their attitude towards life was in his absence.


    Then this elegant long hair, full mouth beard, is the best camouflage.


    Although it is dirty for Li Nanfang to distrust his ideas of men and women, it is also human nature.


    The ancients said that only in adversity can we see true love, not to mention that he almost died overseas?


    Isn''t it too much to take this opportunity to test those people?


    After giving himself a good reason, Li Nanfang raised his hand and gathered his slick hair. He motioned to the two maids not to be accompanied and walked out of the room slowly.


    Half a bowl of porridge and a comfortable hot bath are very important for people who wake up from a long coma. Although they can''t jump around, they can at least walk alone.


    After walking out of the room, Li Nanfang felt an obvious depressive atmosphere.


    Shouldn''t brother David, a castle full of beautiful women, be full of Li NanFang''s favorite erotic atmosphere?


    When he first arrived more than half a year ago, it was like that.


    It seems that the kidnapping case last year had a serious impact on the family atmosphere of brother David.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t like it.


    Just as he didn''t like to see a gang of policemen, ignoring brother David''s face, he began to search the hall room rudely.


    "It''s against the law for you to do so!"


    After listening to brother David''s angry voice, Li Nanfang couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 990

    Brother Davidson, who is always trafficking in drugs but does not take drugs himself, should be pulled out and shot 100 times.


    Law in his eyes, that is the existence of bullshit.


    But now, he took up the legal weapon to defend himself against the police who came to search his castle.


    It''s just like a dog who has just eaten excrement will laugh at its bad breath after smelling the smell of excrement in its mouth.


    It''s funny.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who''s laughing?"


    After two hours of confrontation with the police who searched without a license, the result of the illegal search was not changed. As a result, brother David, who was so angry, immediately became angry when he heard the sound of ridicule. He raised his head and sternly reprimanded him.


    But after seeing Li Nanfang lying on the railing on the third floor, the anger on his face magically disappeared.


    Then quickly changed into a look of guilt.


    I''m sorry, brother. It''s brother David. I''m incompetent. I''ve let these damned notes disturb your rest


    "Who is he?"


    Nikolay, who was leading several of his men up the stairs, also heard the laughter.


    Immediately, he felt that his authority had been challenged. When he turned back, he sharply questioned David.


    Before David spoke, Nikolay listened to the guy on the third floor and said lazily, "take your people out while I''m not angry."


    Li Nanfang admits that brother David is not a good man.


    But that''s just what people think of him.


    For Li Nanfang, brother David is a good man to the core.


    Not only in the first meeting, he gave him dollars, but also later gave him a virgin beauty - last night, he was rescued from the sea.


    Send you beauty, give you money and save your life, if not good people, then there are good people in the world?


    Since brother David is a good man, Li Nanfang certainly won''t let him eat in front of the police. He has to help him find his place.


    "What? How dare you get me out of here? "


    Nikolay is sure that he didn''t hear it wrong. He is very angry and aims his gun at Li Nanfang.


    Police don''t have the right to kill people indiscriminately, but they may find enough reasons to get away after killing others by mistake.


    What''s more, in the British Isles, even the stray dogs on the street know that David white is not a good bird, so what good things can people in his family be?


    Let''s not say anything else. Just look at Li NanFang''s image of a bearded man with long hair reaching his shoulders, just like a terrorist.


    This kind of scum who dares to let the police get out should be shot to death, and then study where he comes from and whose surname he is.


    But as soon as officer Nikolay raised his pistol, the back of his head was resisted by a hard thing.


    The man who dares to hold a gun against Nikolay is, of course, brother David.


    After all the threats and inducements, the fact that Nikolay refused to eat had already made brother David want to kill him.


    But he only dares to think like this, but he dares not to do so.


    Now, when Nikolay points his gun at Li Nanfang, it seems that he has the tendency to really dare to shoot, brother David''s little wish has been realized immediately.


    "Drop the gun!"


    When brother David said this in a deep voice, the policemen brought by Nikolay also raised their guns at him and Graf.


    But soon, brother David''s bodyguards outside the door also took out the guys and gave them a big drink.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword was drawn.


    A disorderly war is imminent.


    Graf''s face is pale, but she still bravely accompanies brother David, with a touching look of life and death.


    "Brother David, put down the gun. We are civilized people. If we have anything to discuss, why use a knife or a gun? "


    Li Nanfang didn''t want a fierce gunfight in the castle. He advised brother David to put down his gun first.


    Brother David was more respectful than obedient. He immediately raised his hands and threw the pistol on the ground.


    The bodyguards, who were crowded at the door and confronted with the police with guns, saw that after the boss put down his guns, they didn''t need anyone''s advice, and they all threw their guns on the ground.


    As David''s side fully disarmed, the tension that was on the verge of breaking out disappeared immediately.


    But it''s also a wake-up call for Nikolay to realize that the origin of this guy upstairs is not simple.


    Otherwise, David white would never be obedient to his words.


    It seems that the person who can make white David obey his orders is not the one Nicolas can easily provoke.


    So when he put down his gun and asked Li Nanfang who he was, his tone was much more gentle.


    But Li NanFang''s reply almost shot Nicholas again: "you''re just a little detective. You''re not qualified to know who I am."


    With that, no matter how embarrassed Nikolay was, Li Nanfang said to brother David, "come up and borrow your mobile phone."Davidson agreed and politely asked Nikolay for instructions. Then he took Graf''s arm and walked quickly to the third floor.


    "South. You, how did you wake up? "


    Graf is very excited, more concerned: "you go back to the room to rest, do not interfere in this matter."


    Dawei, who had already guessed who Li Nanfang was going to call, also hypocritically said, "yes, yes. Graf is right. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll take care of it. "


    "Cell phones."


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to make up his mind with brother David, so he opened his hand.


    David immediately took out his cell phone and handed it to him.


    Li Nanfang didn''t say anything more. Just like he used his mobile phone, he flipped through the phone book and quickly found a number.


    When he woke up, he heard two maids whispering that Lord Fei, who had escaped by chance, had not answered brother David''s phone several times.


    This proves that there must be Sir Philip''s mobile phone number in David''s mobile phone.


    Sure enough - as the two maids said, Li Nanfang called Lao Fei three times in a row and was refused to answer.


    Undaunted, he went on dialing.


    Sir Philip is a public figure. I don''t know how many people call him every day. He doesn''t dare to turn it off.


    Even more disdain white David directly pull black.


    According to Sir Philip''s gentlemanly thinking, after David White''s several calls to him were refused, he should not call again.


    But how could he call?


    How rude!


    Don''t you know that this is the happy time for Sir Philip to have dinner with the king?


    "Jack, just answer his phone once."


    The king put down his fork, picked up his napkin and wiped the corner of his mouth. He gently advised, "anyway, David white is very supportive of your charity work. If what he calls you about doesn''t violate the general principle, help him once. "


    "All right."


    Sir Philip thought his wife was right. After thinking about it, he finally got through and said faintly, "David, what can I do for you?"


    "Yes."


    The man on the other side of the mobile phone seemed to smile and asked, "Lao Fei, can you recognize who I am?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know who you are. Excuse me, are you -- "


    before he finished his words, a low howling came from his mobile phone.


    Although the howling was low, it was like an invisible long dragon. Through the frequency of their conversation, they quickly grasped the thought of Lord Fei and led him to the thunderous night last year, when the rain was pouring down. There was a young Chinese man standing in the bow of the boat, whistling in front of a hundred meter high wave.


    Li Nanfang has forgotten whether he talked to Lao Fei that night.


    Even if he did, he couldn''t guarantee that Lao Fei would still remember his voice.


    After all, he is not a beautiful woman like AI Wei''er. His voice is like the sound of nature, which lingers for three days.


    But he was sure that Sir Philip would remember his whistling.


    Sure enough, after hearing the low whistling, Lao Fei gave her body a big surprise!


    Old face, instantly rose red, holding the right hand of the mobile phone, trembled violently, the mouth opened and closed, but could not say a word.


    Linda, who is always paying attention to her husband, was shocked when she saw him suddenly like this. She stood up and walked to him: "Jack, what''s the matter? Who''s calling you? "


    "Yes, yes, it''s Lee - South!"


    It took a lot of effort for Sir Philip to say that?


    "Li Nanfang?"


    The king of England was stunned and asked in a loud voice, "is it the child possessed by God?"


    "That''s him."


    At last, he was shocked and breathed out a long breath. But when he spoke again, his voice still trembled: "Li, Li Nanfang?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "You, you are not dead?"


    "Dead people don''t call you."


    Li Nanfang smiles with pride. Thinking of the scene that Lao Fei and others mistakenly thought that he was possessed by God after he roared that night, he whispered: "I was possessed by God. How could I die so easily?"


    When Li Nanfang was on the phone, Bai Davide and Li Nanfang, who were standing beside him, looked at each other and saw the joy in each other''s eyes.


    As for whether Li Nanfang is the Savior in the eyes of Sir Philip or not, brother David and his wife do not really care.


    As long as they firmly believe that Li Nanfang can always bring them good luck, they will never lose this friend in the future.


    "I''m sorry, Fay. I don''t want to trouble you to come in person for this. But I don''t want anyone to know that I''m back. So, please see that we have been in the same boat in the past. Please condescend to come. OK, thank you. I''ll be waiting for youAfter Li Nanfang finished his call with Sir Philip, he thought that it was time to communicate with a real gentleman like Lao Fei. Influenced by him, he became more gentlemanly.


    White David and Li Nanfang would not explain any more. They gave him their mobile phone and pointed to him, indicating that he would go to stabilize the police and wait for Lao Fei.


    When David white negotiated with Nikolay again, his tone was much stronger.


    Although Sir Philip is only the husband of the spiritual leaders of the three islands and has no real power to interfere in government affairs, his status is far from being provoked by such a small figure as Nicholas.


    In this way, once you have the confidence, the people who oppose you will feel guilty.


    So Nikolay said with a sneer, and I watched you make a fool of yourself and ordered all the people to stop their actions.


    Nikolay would like to see what an amazing figure David white, a notorious drug lord, can bring in to support him.


    The bull man who came to support David white didn''t keep Nikolay waiting for long, that is, more than an hour. When a motorcade with lights was winding up the road leading to the castle, Nikolay still sneered with disdain.


    But when he saw the car that first drove into the castle yard and jumped off a few soldiers in the uniform of medieval British soldiers in Europe, his whole body''s blood surged up to his head with the fastest speed.


    He just wanted to scream, "God, why is the king here?"

 Chapter 991

    Although the king of England is no longer the absolute monarch of the Empire as it was in the 18th century, but only exists as a spiritual symbol, her status and influence in the international and civil society are unmatched by anyone in her own country.


    After all, the British Isles can become the world''s old powers, which is the world that their ancestors have laid down.


    Later, after the industrial revolution and the death of the people, they said that they would pull people down from the throne of power, and then they pulled them down. The majority of people with conscience still feel sorry, and they have to respect her more.


    Therefore, when she was on the "imperial driving" trip, the ostentation was quite grand and cumbersome.


    In addition to the huge entourage, the accompanying soldiers were still wearing Royal knightly clothes, waist and crotch swords, with an inviolable look.


    Of course, it''s not the important people who need the reception of the king of England. There''s no need to make such a big show.


    David white is a very important figure. Do you need the king of England to take the initiative to come to meet with him as a "national courtesy"?


    Definitely not.


    Even if brother David''s ancestors of the eighteen generations all turned from the tomb to cheat corpses, he was not qualified to enjoy the high treatment given by the king of England.


    So why did the king of England come to David''s house in such a big way?


    The only answer is that she came for Li Nanfang.


    Agent Nikolay, I don''t know that the guy with the stubble beard is Li Nanfang, who was awarded the permanent honorary citizen of the British three islands by the British royal family last year.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore.


    What''s important is that the spiritual leaders of all the citizens of the Three Islands came here in person to meet that guy.


    "Who is he that made the king of England treat each other with courtesy?"


    Seeing the couple get out of the car together, Nikolay wails in his heart. His face is pale and even begins to tremble.


    I wanted to see him, but I knew that he was far from qualified to have a direct interview with the king. I had to step back to the door, take off my hat, press it in my heart, and bend down deeply.


    The king of England has no right to interfere in the normal operation of the state machinery. However, no matter who offends her, he will be hated by the people of the whole country. He will be listed as the most unpopular blacklist of the three British Islands. Later, he will go out to take a plane, go to the bank to borrow money and so on.


    So Nikolay can not be afraid, can not regret the heart curse, scold how he was lard heart, listen to the boss''s order, run to white David''s trouble?


    There has never been a moment when agent Nikolay, who is trying to climb high, longs for him to be a little policeman.


    As for the little police officer, he is the chess piece in the leader''s hand. He can move as others pull. As long as he obeys his orders, he doesn''t have to bear any responsibility.


    But how could he suddenly become a police constable?


    Only when I scold myself in my heart, I pray for God''s blessing and don''t make the queen angry.


    Best of all, the queen can treat him as a piece of shit and let it go.


    Nikolay is lucky. Maybe he had a drink with God in his last life, so God satisfied his little wish.


    After getting off the bus, accompanied by Sir Philip, the Queen walked to brother David, who was standing in the middle of the door and was waiting with Graf. She passed by agent Nikolay. She didn''t even look at him, but just waved to the little police officers who raised their hands.


    Those little police officers were all flushed with excitement. They wanted to take out a knife and cut their hearts out to show the queen how red they were at your service.


    Yingwang is Yingwang, one of the most influential figures in the world for hundreds of years. Of course, he won''t see eye to eye with a little detective like Nikolay.


    I know that if there is no one behind him, I will not dare to ask David white for trouble.


    Who is David white?


    Who doesn''t know this is a big drug dealer who should be shot a hundred times?


    Agent Nikolay, who represents justice, although it''s a little too much to use a search warrant to forcibly search David''s house, he is loyal to his country.


    As Nicholas''s most noble king, the king of England will not trample him to death with her incomparable influence just because he has offended the VIP.


    That would be disrespect for the state power, and it would trigger a heated discussion among the people.


    So when the king came up to David white, he turned to Nikolay and said with a smile, "I want to meet one of the most expensive guests here. Could you excuse me for a moment?"


    Look at the level of the old lady''s speech, and talk to a little detective who looks up to her in a deliberative tone. Can Nicholas not be excited, his blood is boiling, his eyes are filled with tears, and then raise his hand to salute and say "yes"?


    "Thank you."


    After nodding his thanks, the king ignored Nikolay, turned to look at David white, and actively extended his left hand: "David, you don''t welcome this uninvited guest, do you?"


    From the fact that David always pretends to be a gentleman, we can see that he is very proficient in the etiquette of the upper class.At this time, when the queen took the initiative to extend her right hand, brother Davidson pressed the excitement in his heart. He held the hand in his hands and gave a kiss on the back of the hand. Then he stepped back and said respectfully, "it''s my greatest honor for you to come to my humble abode."


    The king''s arrival with such grand pomp not only scared Nikolay to death, but also made brother David almost jump out of his throat.


    If there was not a trace of reason left, he would jump, jump, laugh wildly and yell.


    Although the king of England came to his house only to meet Li Nanfang, it was absolutely good news for him.


    I believe that the news of the king of England''s visit to David''s house will not have to wait until tomorrow, and it will fly all over London and even the upper class circle of the whole country.


    Even the noble king of England went to brother David''s house in person with a grand ceremony. Who dares to laugh at him as a white devil?


    Your sister, from this moment on, Dawei''s forehead was officially labeled "noble".


    Just like the imperial gifts of ancient Chinese kings, those people who eat melons have to admit it by holding their noses.


    After seeing Graf again, the king looked at David white and said, "David, your wife is going to give you a baby soon. I hope that your husband and wife can train their children to be useful talents for the country. "


    After listening to the words of Li Zimin, who stood in the living room of the southern world, she said with deep emotion: "it turns out that this is the way to speak. I believe brother David will soon be able to wash the water and go ashore. He will never touch drugs again. He should concentrate on being a good man. "


    Sure enough, after hearing the hint of the king''s words and her ardent expectations, David White was moved to tears and said that he would not be disappointed by the respected queen. You can see that he is your grandson who will do evil things to harm the British people in the future!


    Just a few words to understate Nikolay, completely free of brother David''s worries, the queen looked at Li Nanfang this time.


    Li Nanfang also looked at her. He didn''t show the loyalty of "willing to go through fire and water for you" in front of the queen like brother Davidson and others. He just looked at a respected old lady, hiding her respect in her heart, and being at ease on the surface.


    The queen laughed and asked softly, "Li Nanfang?"


    The queen had never seen Li Nanfang himself before, but had seen his detailed information and photos, and knew that he was still pretty.


    But now this guy looks like a savage, even in the eyes that are exactly the same as the photo itself, he is also full of unruly.


    Even, all over the body also spread out a thin dangerous anger.


    Li NanFang''s obvious change has a lot to do with his wild life on a desert island for more than half a year.


    But the queen didn''t think so. She asked him if he was Li Nanfang, even if it was a gift.


    Lao Fei, standing beside the queen, has never spoken since she got off the bus.


    Although they have been husband and wife for decades, as long as they are in public, the old man still knows the superiority and inferiority very well.


    "Yes, I am Li Nanfang."


    Li Nanfang was not as conscious as Lao Fei. After nodding to answer the Queen''s question, he said hello to him: "Hi, long time no see. How have you been?"


    Lao Fei nodded, continued to smile, but did not speak.


    Dawei, who was standing beside him, was a little worried. He really wanted to run over to take Li NanFang''s collar and tell him, "when the queen talks to you, you should answer her every question with the most devout attitude and the most concentrated attention. After the queen has asked, she will naturally introduce others to you. "


    Seeing brother David squinting over there, Li Nanfang knew what he wanted to say.


    Grass, old lady is your queen, not mine.


    In the 19th century, your queen sent troops to our country to burn, kill and plunder.


    As a young Chinese with self-respect, conscience, backbone and dreams, how can I forget the history of humiliating the Chinese people and be servile like you in front of the great enemies?


    Li Nanfang sneered in his heart, pretended not to see Dawei, who almost blinked his eyes, and continued to say to Lord Fei, "Lao Fei, why don''t you speak? Did you catch a cold and have an inflamed throat? Brother David, do you have throat moistening tablets in your family - "


    " Li Nanfang, you have been an honorary citizen of the British Three Islands since last year. Your honorary certificate, or I personally approved


    Despite her age, the queen, who has experienced too many ups and downs in her life, is still very sophisticated in her ability to observe her words and colors. Seeing that Li Nanfang is playing "Treason", she immediately interrupts him to remind him that he is a running dog under her command.


    If you are lucky to see Wang again in the future, you''ll have to shake your tail to please.


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was obviously stunned. He blurted out: "am I an honorary citizen of the three British Islands forever? Why don''t I know? ""At that time, you didn''t come back. Of course - "


    as soon as Wang Ying said this, he was interrupted by Li Nanfang:" what''s the advantage of being an honorary citizen forever for you? Do you take money for dinner? Stay in a hotel - after the war, do you want to enlist me to serve in the army and go to the front line to sacrifice my blood for the happiness of the British islanders


    Rao Shiying Wang has seen all kinds of people in his life, but he has never met Li Nanfang so rude.


    Just because he interrupted him just now, he immediately returned the color.


    The queen silent wry smile, heart said: "in the end is a child, lack of experience in the big scene when dealing with people."


    If the queen shows even a little displeasure because of Li NanFang''s nonsense, this guy will sneer and continue to talk nonsense.


    But the queen did not have the slightest dissatisfaction, just a wry smile.


    Li Nanfang immediately changed his attitude and bowed down to give her a deep gift: "sorry, madam."

 Chapter 992

    To be honest, Li Nanfang is not rare for the honorary citizen granted by the king of England.


    He is not short of money, not to mention beauty.


    His roots are in China, where he lives leisurely and happily. He almost plays as he likes. How can he be a foreign honorary citizen?


    I have everything you can give me, don''t I?


    When I was sick, I made a hat for myself to wear on my head. When I see you later, I have to be as servile as brother David.


    This is what Li Nanfang really thinks.


    However, when he saw that the king of England was not angry because of his nonsense, but saw the child''s mischief like an old woman. He only had a wry smile, and immediately remembered that his teacher''s mother had been kind to him when he was young - he must know how to respect the old and love the young, and don''t wallow all over the world just because he is not good-looking.


    Li NanFang''s change of attitude was somewhat unexpected to the king of England.


    He was immediately acutely aware that when dealing with this man, he must never put on airs of authority and try to make him understand the superiority and inferiority. Only when he is treated as a younger generation with the respect of family elders, he will become good.


    "You all quit. Jack, you stay. Let''s have a good chat with the child. "


    In fact, the king of England, who was clever and intelligent, immediately changed the way he made friends with Li Nanfang.


    The bodyguards who bombed her away did not put on the airs of the queen. They just wanted to chat with Li Nanfang as an elder.


    To be honest, there is no need for Yingwang to be so low minded.


    No matter how much sacrifice Li Nanfang made to save Sir Philip and others - he was willing to die, and no one forced him, was he not?


    It''s a great honor for David to be able to come to see him tonight as a king of Great Britain and put a real noble label on his forehead.


    The reason why the king of England changed his attitude towards him quickly was that Lord Fei and others witnessed the God''s attachment to Li Nanfang that night.


    She''s not too - she believes in God.


    But the video, which is destined to be kept as a top secret by the British authorities, is the one when Li Nanfang roared at the huge waves. It can''t be explained by the word "just in time".


    It can only be said that this is God''s arrangement.


    God possessed Li Nanfang, so that when Ham''s freighter was about to capsize, he could roar in the face of huge waves, causing a volcanic eruption on the bottom of the sea, spurting a huge amount of hot steam, and stifling the devastating waves.


    No matter how noble his status is, he is just the queen of "mortals". How can he neglect him?


    Otherwise, Lao Fei will take care of the little trouble that white David is facing.


    Do you still need the king of England to come here in person to support David white?


    It''s a strange dream to be in the same bed. Oh, no, I''ve been in the same bed for decades. The tacit understanding between Lao Fei and Yingwang has already reached a state where eyes can communicate with hearts.


    So Lao Fei immediately burst out laughing and went to Li Nanfang with open hands: "my dear friend, I''m very glad to see you back safely."


    The influence of Chinese culture is everywhere.


    This old man is talking to his friends.


    Li Nanfang was contemptuous in his heart, and he was laughing. He hugged Lao Fei and patted each other on the back. He was a good basic friend and had a stomach regurgitation all his life.


    Seeing that the king of England gave in and was not upset by Li NanFang''s nonsense, David and his brother naturally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Graf is regardless of the body, adhere to personally to the respected king of England, the bubble on the fragrant coffee.


    Li Nanfang wanted to say that he was drinking tea, but it''s not good for his teacher''s mother to teach him to "respect the old and love the young". Besides, he didn''t care much about this kind of coffee that the western people like. He had to bite his back teeth and drink this kind of bitter aristocratic drink.


    The atmosphere of our next conversation was harmonious, friendly, caring for each other, and with endless wails.


    Of course, it is mainly Li Nanfang who is talking and everyone is listening.


    I believe that anyone will have a strong interest in the fact that Li Nanfang, who was thought to have been dead for more than half a year, suddenly came back alive.


    This is one of the reasons why the king himself came.


    Knowing what these people were thinking, Li Nanfang was naturally eloquent in the following special speech, pouring out the bitter water in his stomach.


    It''s necessary to beat around the Bush and scold the people under the command of the British king. It''s a shame for the ancestors to commit such a heinous crime.


    As for how Li Nanfang enjoyed the beauty of the black and white peonies in the three British islands after he was exiled on a desert island, he certainly used the technique of spring and autumn, with a few words.


    Just let everyone know that ham is not dead. When everyone is rescued, he kidnaps AI Wei''er again. He and a great Xia, when the cruel smelly girl bombards the desert island, have to give his life to God again.Oh, it should be given to God.


    It''s still God''s justice. With another wave of his hand, he took advantage of the turbulent seasonal warm current in the ocean and made them wander on the sea for half a month. When he saw that he could not hold on, brother David stepped on the colorful auspicious clouds and perfectly implemented God''s intention.


    If agent Nikolay didn''t try to find trouble, he would not have called Sir Philip because of Li NanFang''s integrity.


    He would only kill Nikolay and others - no, he would only wave his hand to leave this country where folk hooligans are everywhere and official corrupt officials are rampant, and return to his great China.


    What Li Nanfang said has been optimized and re optimized.


    But the couple, David white, were shocked to find that they couldn''t take care of themselves.


    "It''s all God''s will."


    When Li Nanfang was really thirsty and drank the bitter coffee, the king of England used this sentence as the conclusion of his speech.


    Lao Fei and others echoed: "yes, it''s absolutely God''s will. Otherwise, Mr. Li will never come back alive again. Hateful that ham didn''t want to share the friendship of helping each other for more than half a year. He kidnapped president AI Weier twice. It seems that she wants to inform her husband''s family to plan a ransom and redeem the beautiful young lady first. "


    After the three of them expressed their feelings one after another, Graf waited for the opportunity to ask the question she had long wanted to ask: "south, who was the" you "we fished in the sea? That sentence was steamed by sea water to the body beyond recognition, but I bought the clothes for you myself. "


    At the beginning, people decided that Li Nanfang was dead. The main reason was that he was wearing the clothes Graff had chosen for him.


    "That''s God''s plan."


    Li Nanfang did as the Romans do, so he had to say God in silence.


    God has only two words, God is three words, but he thinks that God wants to speak more smoothly than God.


    This has to start from the bridge section when Dawei was rescued.


    At that time, Sir Philip and others saw with their own eyes that Graf, who was rescued, couldn''t help but look back after he was put on the plane and had a kiss outside the cabin.


    Liszt, with great cunning, immediately realized that the unstable factor was just outside the cabin.


    Two peddlers with steel guns jumped out of the window and shot a man down.


    The man was wearing Li NanFang''s clothes.


    This is the golden cicada''s plan, which Li Nanfang used to force.


    Let people mistakenly think that he is dead, then hide in the dark when calculating people, it is not too simple.


    Later, the body with Liszt pressed the remote control, Sir Philip''s luxury cruise ship to blow up the sky, fell into the sea.


    At that time, there were signs of volcanic eruptions on the sea floor. The sharks who smelled the smell of blood came to have a big meal, realized that something was wrong, and retreated early.


    In this way, the corpse dressed in Li NanFang''s clothes was preserved. After being steamed half cooked by the sea bottom steam, it was salvaged to the shore.


    Rows of corpses lie in the open space in front of the temporary headquarters building, waiting for the certification of relatives and friends. Graf, who also thought Li Nanfang had been killed long ago, was absolutely sure that the ghost was Li Nanfang.


    What''s more, no matter how big the brain hole is, people don''t believe that anyone will survive in such extreme conditions.


    So even when I saw Li Nanfang later, I didn''t notice that he was Lord Fei in a waiter''s uniform, so I decided that he was dead.


    "It''s all God''s will."


    The king said this again to show her reverence for Almighty God.


    Of course, Lao Fei had to say something quickly, and then asked his doubts: "Mr. Li, how can you tell me on the phone not to divulge the news that you have come back? Do you have any plans or scruples? "


    "Jack, it''s Mr. Li''s personal business. Don''t ask."


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to answer, the king took the lead in stopping her husband''s curiosity: "we just need to cooperate with him according to his will."


    Yingwang''s reaction won Li NanFang''s sincere praise. This is the real smart man.


    "Child, no matter what, you are the life-saving benefactor of our husband and wife. You can come to our house at any time after you deal with your personal affairs. At that time, I will let Jack cook himself and make you a delicious meal. "


    After speaking of this, the king finally felt that it was a bit shabby to ask for a big meal to repay others for saving their lives.


    So after a pause, she continued, "of course, you can ask us. As long as we do not violate some of the principles we uphold and the national interests, we are still happy to help you. "


    The promise of the king of England is still very attractive to Li Nanfang. He asked with a smile: "dear Queen, if I want to invite you to be the spokesman for my southern silk stockings, is this a violation of the principle you insist on?"Although the king of England is no longer young, Li Nanfang dares to take two heads to guarantee that if she can put on the southern silk stockings and show her face on TV, it is estimated that the British Isles, as well as the women who love the United States in the British Commonwealth, will go crazy to buy them.


    Since then, the southern silk stockings will quickly swept the world.


    Li NanFang''s wishful thinking was good, but the king of England refused without hesitation.


    Boss Li is a little embarrassed.


    Only after he made the request did he realize how fantastic he was.


    The king of England is the supreme spiritual leader of all the people of the Commonwealth. How can he advertise?


    This is the blasphemy of hongguoguo.


    Fortunately, after seeing that Li Nanfang himself was aware of his mistake, the king did not blame him. Instead, after a moment of silence, he said, "but I can let Princess Feiya speak for your silk stockings."

 Chapter 993

    There are several princesses in the royal family.


    But the most famous princess is Princess Feiya.


    What was caught by tabloid reporters taking drugs at night, going to Hotels with different men to roll sheets, and other negative news, like the most gorgeous halo, has been flashing around her head since she turned 18 four years ago.


    Li Nanfang had heard about her for a long time. He had seen this "world famous" Princess Yuzhao in the newspaper and knew that she was a beautiful woman with big chest, thin waist, long legs and bright plate.


    However, Li Nanfang is not very interested in this kind of beauty.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaodao had a great interest in Princess Feiya. He wanted to taste her more than once, but in the end, he didn''t get what he wanted for one reason or another.


    Princess Feiya is an alien being in the Royal chamber.


    At the beginning, her parents would certainly control her. First, they tried their best to persuade her. Then they threatened and lured her. Finally, they hung her up, whipped her skin and filled her with chili water. However, no matter what kind of education, they could not stop Princess Feiya from running to "freedom".


    Can''t you kill this shameless person who is against the dignity of the royal family?


    That''s against the law.


    Well.


    All right.


    Let her go.


    As for the toss a grandfather, or toss a grandmother, the royal family recognized.


    There''s no way, is there?


    As a result, Princess Feiya, who has completely lost her discipline, is like a runaway wild horse. She does whatever she wants.


    Drug abuse, cheating, car racing and other rebellious behaviors are common to her.


    What she is most interested in is taking sexy photos and dressing up. She claims to be the "trend leader" who guides the fashion trend in the world.


    The present world itself is a place where you can have more real world as long as you are famous.


    Whether it''s a good name or a bad name, big fat sheep will take the initiative to come to the door and give gifts when they have the ability to hype it up.


    Princess Feiya, who is busy receiving advertisements every day, is a typical representative of "celebrities".


    This should also be a new way to make a living.


    Just like those net celebrities now, in order to increase the audience rating, they don''t hesitate to take dogs and eels as props.


    Compared with the shameless net celebrities of Huaxia, the princess Feiya who only takes drugs to catch a hero and takes sexy photos is pure.


    Of course, the key to her success is her status as a princess.


    She was never rare to see her king. After Li Nanfang rashly made a request, she thought of Princess Feiya.


    Anyway, the child is as rotten as an apple with worms from the inside to the outside. It''s really nothing to ask her to make an advertisement for Li NanFang''s black silk for free.


    In this regard, boss Li said he was barely satisfied.


    Seeing that he was going to open his mouth again, and then making a new request, the king of England drove back to the palace decisively.


    For this insatiable guy, it''s better to stay away.


    I don''t know which nerve of him is sick, and he wants the queen with incomparable respect to advertise for him.


    Is that God''s will?


    It seems that God is confused sometimes.


    After seeing the king disappear into the night when he is in the rear light of the motorcade, David suddenly laughs wildly, hugs Li Nanfang, kisses and gnaws at him.


    That''s the grass.


    What''s wrong with your sister?


    Yang Xiao once forced a kiss on boss Li. He was disgusting for half a month, but he didn''t eat a mouthful of food -


    now, white David, with bad breath, suddenly hugged him and forced a kiss, just like Yang Xiao.


    What''s the point?


    Your sister, I really think boss Li is a bully!


    He can''t beat Yang Xiao. Can''t he beat you white David?


    He didn''t think too much about it. When Dawei came back with a big mouth open, Li Nanfang hit him in the stomach.


    In the past, Li Nanfang could turn brother David into a corpse with one full blow.


    But today, he just woke up from a deep coma for more than ten days, and he didn''t play even one tenth of his usual power.


    Rao is so, brother David also howls miserably, staggers backward, almost squats on the ground.


    "Oh, David - South!"


    Graf''s face turned pale and screamed. Just as he was about to say something more, brother David raised his hand and said with a painful smile, "no, it''s not in the way. Brother Li, this is a joke with me. Who, brown? Don''t hurry to prepare dinner! I''ll stay up with brother Li tonight. "


    After David was kidnapped last year, the former beautiful housekeeper, who thought he would never come back, was not tempted by money, so together with other maids, he raided some real money in the castle and ran away.


    But I didn''t expect that David would come back unharmed.That is to say, after the event, David''s thought got a great sublimation, so he didn''t pursue them.


    But I believe that the beautiful housekeeper who doesn''t know where to hide must be worried every day, for fear that one day Dawei will appear with a gentle smile.


    Deliberately not looking for her, let her live in fear all her life, is the biggest punishment for those women who betray him.


    After those people fled, David only took one day to get all the servants needed for the castle.


    In view of the betrayal of the beautiful housekeeper, Mr. Brown, who David invited this time, was hired by the biggest professional housekeeper company in the three islands with high salary.


    Mr. Brown, an old man in his fifties, is a good housekeeper, though he can''t meet the needs of David''s sexual interest.


    He can always do very well in every task assigned by brother David.


    Let''s take the dinner hosted by Mr. Li tonight as an example. Knowing that Mr. Li is from China, housekeeper Brown immediately brought in a professional master of Chinese food to cook a rich home food for Mr. Li.


    Li Nanfang was so moved that he asked David for 10000 pounds in cash and gave it to Butler brown as a tip.


    Accompanied by Bai and David, Li Nanfang, who can have some vegetables and bean products, put down his chopsticks after three rounds of wine and five flavors of food.


    David brother two people are also very conscious, then also put down the tableware.


    Waiting for Li Nanfang to ask questions.


    He has been idle overseas for more than half a year. I really want to know what his family is like now.


    Li Nanfang believes that as long as brother Davidson has a little brotherhood, he will pay attention to the situation in Castle Peak, golden triangle and Toyo.


    David didn''t let Li Nanfang down.


    In fact, Li NanFang''s "family affairs" are closely related to his interests.


    Let''s take the golden triangle as an example. Whether Sui Yueyue can hold her position as the boss after Li NanFang''s death is closely related to how many goods David can purchase from there this year.


    Shangdao cherry blossom, who lives in the Oriental Ocean, is also on the same line with David white.


    Just last month, the two also talked on the phone and became allies.


    At that time, even if Sui Yueyue turns her face down, she will have to consider how much profit the two big markets of Toyo and the British three islands can bring her every year.


    Drug trafficking is brother David''s direct interest.


    He had little direct interest in Castle Peak. After all, he knew that his relationship with Yue Zitong was far from being able to represent southern black silk.


    But no matter what, Yue Zitong is Li NanFang''s "main palace mourner" of the huge "back Palace".


    It is also unknown whether Sui Yueyue, the "imperial concubine", will follow the instructions of the imperial family.


    So the trend of their relationship also requires brother David to pay close attention to it all the time.


    As for the flower night God, what kind of current situation Jiang Muran is, Dawei elder brother said that he could not help knowing.


    He is not qualified, and even less courageous, to send people to China to inquire about the boss of the Seven Star Club and the woman who is covered by the chief of the supreme Security Bureau.


    In accordance with Li NanFang''s narrative habit of "the second before the main", brother David starts from the current situation of Dong Shixiong and others.


    Just as Li Nanfang thought when he took a bath, the Chen family in Lingnan, who had vowed to kill Dong Shixiong and Dong Shixiong, had never done anything - at least on the surface.


    David doesn''t know if he did it in secret.


    At present, no one openly goes to Dong Shixiong and others for trouble, but their power in the Southern Group has been weakened again and again.


    "Half a month ago, I just got the news that after the worst drought in a hundred years, the officials felt that it was also a good opportunity to dredge the river. After all, there has been a saying since ancient times that" there must be a flood after a drought. "


    Brother David took the cup, drank some water, and continued: "many enterprises in castle peak are actively responding to the official call. In order to prevent future floods, almost every large-scale enterprise, whether state-owned or private, will send some people as volunteers according to the proportion of employees. Head of the sun, to river dredging


    Without waiting for brother David to finish, Li Nanfang understood.


    Kaihuang group, which has always responded positively to the official call, will certainly send out an appropriate number of volunteers to clear the mud on the construction site.


    Then the volunteers sent out are likely to be the confidants under Li Nanfang.


    Only by finding an opportunity to get Dong Shixiong and others out can we take the opportunity to further control the southern group.


    And Dong Shixiong and others, even if ten thousand don''t want to, have to obey.


    After all, boss Yue is now the double boss of kaihuang group and Nanfang group.


    two big groups, she has the final say.


    Anyway, Li Nanfang is dead. Why let the confidant he cultivated when he was alive become an unstable factor when boss Yue took control of Nanfang group?Let''s look for opportunities and kick them out of the company.


    There is no father and son in business.


    What''s more, Dong Shixiong and others are only Li NanFang''s younger brothers. When boss Yue starts to cut them off, he will not have any psychological burden.


    Li Nanfang hoped that he was wrong.


    In fact, his false, lofty and boastful aunt had a good conscience. She didn''t use this method to treat his younger brothers because of his death.


    But brother David''s next words proved that he was right: "as far as I know, Dong Shixiong, Wang Defa, former vice president of Southern Group, Chen Dali, director of security, Lin Wanqing, chief financial officer, and even Lao Zhou, Lao Fan and others in the production workshop all" took the initiative "to petition and volunteer on the Yellow River dredging site."


    Even Lao Zhou, a research and development cadre, has been sent to the Yellow River?


    Alas, Yue Zitong, what are you playing with?


    Li Nanfang was a little depressed. When he reached for his cigarette, brother David said, "but as far as I know, this may not be your fiancee Yue -"


    as soon as brother David said the word Yue, he was interrupted by Li Nanfang with a wave: "don''t mention her. How about the golden triangle? "


    Brother David didn''t know Li NanFang''s habit of taking the second place before the Lord. He only nodded and began to talk about the situation in the golden triangle.


    After Li NanFang''s death, Sui Yueyue stepped up her ambition of training her own confidants and striving to unify the four regions of the golden triangle, which is similar to what Li Nanfang inferred.


    If Sui Yueyue doesn''t, she won''t be sui Yueyue.

 Chapter 994

    Sui Yueyue''s ambition is good for Li Nanfang.


    Men and women without ambition can''t make it.


    Anyway, boss Li has absolute confidence. When he steps on the colorful auspicious clouds, she will immediately crawl on the ground.


    So, don''t worry about her change.


    Just know that she firmly controls the southern part of the golden triangle.


    On the contrary, the oriental cherry blossoms on the island surprised Li Nanfang.


    David can know that Sakura has been cultivated by Koyama to be a female devil, which also benefits from Alice.


    If there is any change in the cherry blossom of Shangdao, Li Nanfang will send the news back to the south of the golden triangle at the first time.


    Alice, who knew that she was a vine, had to be attached to Sui Yueyue unconditionally, so she worked as a close secretary for her daily business.


    Daily business includes news from Toyo.


    And brother David, who has an unusual relationship with Li Nanfang, is Alice''s old master.


    The old owner wanted to know something, but Alice didn''t dare to hide it.


    Sui Yueyue will not be angry.


    She would never offend David white before she became Queen of poppy.


    It''s said that Sakura Shangdao, gentle as water, is willing to be trained as a bloodthirsty female devil because of her own death. Li NanFang''s mood is very good.


    That on the bed will become a pool of mud woman, only completely reborn, in order to protect her own.


    "Min Rou is out of danger. On the ninth day after your death. "


    After listening to the news from Dawei, Li Nanfang, who was very happy, raised his glass to tea instead of wine and met him heavily.


    As long as min Rou can get out of danger, it doesn''t matter what kind of torture she suffered on the way to being kidnapped.


    The important thing is that Min Rou was rescued alive.


    In particular, brother David vowed that Min Rou was still a virgin when she was auctioned -


    he had already known that Li Nanfang would put Yue Zitong at the end, so when brother David mentioned that she was going to rescue min Rou in person, he basically took it with him.


    All the way, including the fact that Su yaqi''er didn''t die in Li Nanfang, Dawei finally mentioned Yue Zitong again: "brother Li, I''m sure you didn''t expect that your fiancee is now the youngest head of the family of all the great Chinese."


    With a slap, Li Nanfang, who had just picked up his tea cup and was ready to drink water, heard that Yan Hu''s body was shocked - the cup fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    Graf got up quickly, waved for a maid, and cleaned up quickly.


    He made a new cup of tea for Li Nanfang and put it in front of him. He said softly, "Nanfang, will you be so shocked if she can become the head of the family in law?"


    It''s more than such a shock!


    The news that Yue Zitong became the head of the Yue family is no less than the thunder that struck Li NanFang''s ear.


    It''s good that he hasn''t been knocked out directly.


    "Shock, it''s just shock."


    Li Nanfang took a drink from the cup. In Graf''s warning voice, he yelled and threw the cup away.


    This time, without waiting for Graf''s orders, the maid waiting in the distance came to clean up.


    Li Nanfang, with a blister in his mouth, holds a bucket of ice cream and listens to brother David''s voice of yin and Yang, telling in detail about Yue Zitong''s visit to the British three islands.


    David and his brother, though they have known for a long time what the concept of Chinese luxury is for ordinary people.


    But they are foreigners after all. Their understanding of the old Chinese tycoons is only superficial.


    Li Nanfang knows very well.


    After all, the teacher''s mother is from a rich family.


    What''s more, after he died in a manger and was bitten by ten thousand snakes, his mother-in-law, who is responsible for his recovery as soon as possible, can''t just do things without talking when giving him a massage?


    What are you talking about?


    It can''t be said that son-in-law, how can you be so big - mother-in-law is a typical kind of young grandmother who doesn''t come out of the gate and doesn''t step out of the gate after marriage. She is almost out of touch with the outside world. The only thing that can be said is the intrigue and mutual injury inside the rich family.


    After listening for a long time, Li Nanfang is a fool if he doesn''t understand the so-called rules of rich and powerful families.


    Yue Zitong clearly has two young uncles, but Lao Yue passed on the title of the head of the family to her before he died.


    Well, what''s ande''s heart?


    It''s just a smart appearance. In fact, it''s a cute and silly Yue Zitong who can be used as a gun.


    Li Nanfang, who is supported by Jing Hongming and other big men, is the bullet of Yue Zitong''s gun.


    If you just use Yue Zitong as a gun, then you can kick one side with your big foot after you use it, and you can stay where you are cool.The key is that this gun does not come to a good end. It will definitely interpret the ancient saying of "killing the hare and cooking the dog" incisively and vividly.


    Those who are really in power of the Yue family do so for the simple reason that Yue Zitong knows too many core secrets.


    Moreover, they did not dare to guarantee that Yue Zitong had the consciousness of taking the initiative to abdicate when he finished the gun.


    Power is more addictive than drugs.


    Once the palm of the hand is used to power, let Yue Zitong hand it over again, that is more than killing her a hundred times, but also make her unacceptable.


    But she had to hand it in again - in this way, she could only be doomed to a tragic scene of death.


    Aunt Yue without the support of her nephew, why can she fight with those insidious and cunning old Foxes of the Yue family?


    Unknowingly, Li NanFang''s silly little aunt appeared in front of her eyes. She suddenly felt like a knife in her heart. She drank "old man, it''s no harm to discuss it." then she dug up a spoonful of ice cream and put it into her mouth.


    "Hum, they certainly didn''t expect that Lao Li and I could come back alive!"


    Li Nanfang chewed the ice cream hard and sneered in his heart: "now that I''m back, I will never allow you to bully her like this."


    Is it true that husband and wife are heart to heart, as the common people say?


    After thinking of Jiao Didi''s little aunt silly bird''s death, Li NanFang''s strong dissatisfaction with her bullying Dong Shixiong and others immediately disappeared.


    Only boundless pride!


    He wants to incarnate as the invincible God of war, like a mountain, firmly supporting a free sky for his aunt.


    He wanted all the people who used his aunt as a gun to regret how they agreed with Lao Yue, who was going to cheat others when he was dying. This stupid decision!


    He wants to - David said: "the latest news, on the 28th of this month, the master-in-law will hold a grand wedding ceremony with your ashes in Beijing."


    I was just about to dry?


    Li NanFang''s brain suddenly stopped working.


    Only looking at brother David''s sexy mouth, Bo''s Bo said something that would hurt his heart.


    Although brother David doesn''t understand the real meaning of the owner of the Yue family, this Liao is very accurate in analyzing why Yue Zitong married a handful of ashes.


    All of brother David''s analysis is summed up in a sentence: "master in law, you should drain your last bit of utilization value."


    He can analyze it. Li Nanfang, who is smarter than him, has no reason to see Yue Zitong''s sinister intention of marrying the ashes?


    Immediately, Li Nanfang, who had just been deeply distressed by the fact that she would die, felt that it was absolutely the most just end for her to be killed by the gang in law.


    But these are not the last straw to let Li Nanfang go.


    After brother David told the latest news, Li Nanfang smashed the ice cream into the wall.


    "Ten days after the marriage, that is, on June 10, the master-in-law will hold another grand wedding. I heard that the bridegroom is someone from your Helan family in Beijing


    After hearing the latest news, if Li Nanfang doesn''t smash the ice cream out, then he stands up again, grabs the cloth with a roar of a tiger, and lifts all the dishes and dishes on it to the ground, how can he express his sincere anger?


    "Bullying.


    Tainima''s bullying.


    Yue Zitong, you and I are not at odds


    Li Nanfang was so calm that he was so angry. It was enough to prove that some of Yue Zitong''s practices were too much.


    If she only married Li NanFang''s "ashes" and was a widow for the rest of her life, Li Nanfang would understand her difficulties after she was angry and calm.


    After all, when Lao Yue, who had been cheated before his death, was promoted to the throne of the head of the Yue family, Yue Zitong, who had the precious blood of the Yue family, had to know that there was a fire pit ahead and jump down with his eyes open.


    Well.


    You can''t help yourself in the world, can you?


    But after she married Li NanFang''s "ashes", she had to remarry with someone in the Helan family, which was too bullying.


    After squeezing out the last trace of surplus value of Li Nanfang, he brought the urn to the graveyard and went down with her brother Fu Su happily.


    Someone from Helan family in NIMA.


    Besides Helan Fusu, who else can be this person?


    A couple of damned adulterers and whores!


    Li Nanfang never thought that one day after he really hung up, Yue Zitong would have to die with him.


    After his death, he will also sincerely wish that Yue Zitong can find the right husband and love him forever.


    After all, people can''t come back to life after death. People who die are dead, but people who live have to continue to live. This is the truth even fools know.


    But Yue Zitong should not squeeze out his last bit of value before marrying someone in Helan.That''s mean.


    Is Li Nanfang an orphan?


    Bullying Lao Xie and others, no matter what dissatisfaction they have with her, because they are not Li NanFang''s Pro Laozi, but they can''t even fart?


    To be sure, from a rational point of view, after Yue Zitong married someone in Helan, he was not only the head of the family, but also the son-in-law of the Helan family. So if Yue Lincheng and others want to play the game again, they have to consider her identity as Mrs. Helan.


    This is a good move for Yue Zitong to protect himself.


    It can not only fulfill the heavy task of Lao Yue before his sacrifice, but also retire after his success.


    But who of these people has considered Li NanFang''s feelings?


    Even if he''s dead - dead, there''s a feeling, OK!


    "South, calm down. You haven''t recovered yet. Don''t be so angry. "


    As Graf instructs the maids to clean up the mess, she comforts Li Nanfang in a soft voice. Don''t be angry.


    Graf is right. Li Nanfang is still a little weak after all.


    After the fury, he felt dizzy and staggered, and Graf helped him in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll be fine."


    After the morbid redness on his face gradually subsided, Li Nanfang forced a smile, looked at brother David, who was worried, and asked, "do you have any wine?"


    As far as he is concerned, he still wants to drink.


    It''s pure guilt.

 Chapter 995

    When Li Nanfang used to watch TV, he often saw the man injured by the woman, and he would look for a drink in pain.


    Get drunk.


    It seems that if we don''t do this, we can''t express the inner pain of the man, and we can''t prove that he is an emotional human.


    Whenever he saw such a bloody scene, Li Nanfang would scold the hypocritical Shabi.


    He thought that as a man, he should be able to afford and let go, including women, as well as the so-called love.


    The ancients all said that there is no grass in the end of the world, not to mention the modern young people who have opened up a lot and don''t take bed seriously?


    If a man is hurt by a woman, he''ll be hurt. He''ll be bitten by a dog, shrug his shoulders and pat his buttocks. The hair will be dry.


    This concept has accompanied Li Nanfang for many years.


    Until today, he found out that those hypocritical bitches on TV were not wrong.


    After a man is hurt by a woman he loves deeply, the only thing that worries him is Du Kang. Erguotou,


    brother, has many Baijiu, but there are many red wine and liquor in the wine cave, and even the Erguotou, the most Li Nanfang temperament.


    Brother David, a pseudo gentleman, collected Erguotou. Naturally, it was last year that he would curry favor with Li Nanfang. Unexpectedly, it came into use today.


    Graf doesn''t understand Erguotou very well, but he can see that this kind of wine is very strong.


    So when she saw Li NanFang''s death, she bit open the bottle cap with her teeth and didn''t use the wine cup. She was so flustered that she went to stop her: "Nanfang, don''t do this, it will hurt your body!"


    It''s bound to hurt.


    Don''t forget Li Nanfang woke up from a deep coma in the evening.


    Before Yingwang and his wife came, they just drank a bowl of oatmeal and ate a little vegetables and bean products. His health is in a critical recovery.


    At this time, after drinking a large number of spirits, who can guarantee his physical skills of waking up after a long period of dormancy? Can he be stimulated by spirits?


    It''s true to say it''s something like stomach bleeding.


    Graf was a little afraid. He was about to reach for his bottle, but brother David grabbed him by the wrist.


    "David --"


    Graf instinctively earns money and looks back at David.


    Brother David shook his head and interrupted: "let him have a drink. It''s OK. Perhaps, at this time, only drinking can stabilize his mood, and he won''t hurt his body because of excessive pain. "


    Before Graf spoke, Li Nanfang, who had blown down the whole bottle of Erguotou in seven or eight seconds, squatted heavily on the table, his eyes turned red and his mouth was full of wine. He scolded, "grass, who do you think is upset?"


    Seeing that Li Nanfang was about to run away because of his injury, brother David was stupid before he choked him again. He said with a smile: "it''s me. I mean, it hurts. Brother Li, do you want another drink? I''ll stay with you. "


    With that, brother David reached for a bottle of Erguotou. He bit open the bottle cap with his teeth like Li Nanfang. He held up his head and Gudong - ah, poof!


    Just after drinking two mouthfuls, brother David opened his mouth and spurted out a white dragon.


    Fortunately, he was able to tilt his mouth in time, which did not spray on Graf standing in front of him.


    Then he covered his mouth with his hands, bent down and coughed violently.


    thought Baijiu Erguotou was also a big brother of a hero. But for the first time, he drank the real strong spirits of Erguotou. He could not bear to drink the beer and the stomach of the red wine.


    "Waste."


    Graf exclaimed in a low voice. When he beat brother David''s back, Li Nanfang scolded scornfully and took another bottle.


    David and his brother don''t know that Li Nanfang dares to die like this. His good drinking is just the most basic reason.


    The point is, just as smoking doesn''t damage his own lungs, drinking doesn''t have any side effects on his liver.


    Black dragon not only likes smoking, but also drinking.


    David elder brother again Niu Bi, can with opened the plug-in monster to compare?


    Although he looked down upon brother David''s drinking capacity, Li Nanfang was slightly moved by his ability to accompany him to drink.


    Dong put down the second bottle and sighed. He looked at brother David and said seriously, "sister-in-law, brother David, I''m sorry, I''m a little too much."


    What''s the big deal?


    Li Nanfang has no face to say it, and David and his brother will not ask.


    They just need to feel that their relationship with Li Nanfang is a step deeper, which is enough.


    After Li Nanfang drank two bottles of wine in half a minute, not only he was not drunk, but his eyes were even brighter. Then David and his brother put down their heart and said something about their brother. If only they knew something without saying it.


    "Never mind, drink it."


    When brother Davidson, who had completely accepted his advice, shamelessly picked up his red wine and said that he would have three drinks with him, Li Nanfang shook his head: "I was a bit impolite just now. I''m fine now. Sister in law, I''m really sorry for making a mess of your restaurant. ""South, how do you speak? What''s right to be sorry, that''s not true. This castle is not only my home and David''s, but also yours. What''s wrong with you going crazy in your own house? "


    Graf, who is respected by Li Nanfang and knows that he is very important to brother David and that only by winning his favor can he keep his current position, began to further study Chinese culture after returning from the Golden Triangle last year.


    How to maintain the relationship between neighbors, sisters in law, brothers and sisters is absolutely the most basic traditional Chinese culture.


    It''s also the best for Graf.


    If the Chinese heard what she just said, they would think it was in the home of ordinary people in China.


    Li Nanfang is very pleasant to listen to. When he smiles, Graf suggests that he should go out for a walk.


    First of all, the outside air is attractive, the vision is broad, people in this environment, the mood will be better.


    Second, Li Nanfang has just woken up. He needs to take a walk to gradually adjust his physical skills, which have been dormant for a long time.


    Tonight''s outside, the stars are bright, the cool wind is slowly, blowing on the face is very comfortable.


    May of the Gregorian calendar is the most comfortable season in any corner suitable for human habitation.


    On the west side of the castle, there is a large balcony with half a football field. It is covered with lawn and can play basketball, tennis and so on.


    At the west end of the balcony is a cliff with a depth of tens of meters.


    Looking down from the guardrail made of tempered glass, you can see a silver white stream flowing slowly through the lush woods in the bright moonlight.


    Li Nanfang, sitting on a white rattan chair, looked down at it for a long time before he picked up the tea cup on the table and said with sincere admiration: "this is really a good place."


    Without thinking about it, brother David said, "if you like it, I''ll give it to you as a holiday manor."


    As I have said before, the medieval castles preserved in Europe and the United States are all world heritages and will not be sold to foreigners.


    But brother David thinks that if Li Nanfang wants to, he can transfer his ownership at any time.


    Li Nanfang is a permanent honorary citizen of the three British Islands, which was personally approved by the king of England. It''s normal to buy a castle as a resort.


    "Damn, I just said it''s a nice place, but I didn''t covet your place."


    Li Nanfang laughed and scolded, saying: "what''s more, even if I like the ancient castle, I can spend money to buy one elsewhere. Now, my friends are short of everything, but they are not short of money. "


    He''s not bragging. After all, he''s the double leader of the Oriental drug industry in the southern part of the golden triangle. His annual net profit is amazing. It''s really not a problem to buy an ancient castle here.


    Brother David was also a clever man. He immediately said, "OK, I''ll arrange someone to go to a professional organization to handle this matter tomorrow."


    It''s good to live forever in such a place.


    Li Nanfang, who was deeply hurt by his aunt, thought that his interest naturally shifted to this aspect.


    After being hurt by a heartless woman in Qingshan, Li Nanfang doesn''t want to stay in China.


    He began to think that it would be good for him to take Helan fairy, Jiang Muran and others to the British three islands and command the drug business of the golden triangle and the Oriental countries by remote control, ignoring the domestic troubles and hiding here to enjoy his happiness.


    After they talked about where the best ancient castle would be, brother David suddenly thought of one thing: "Oh, right. You should remember that when you came to me last year, you came with a girl, right


    "Yang coffin?"


    Li Nanfang was a little stunned, and a beautiful little face appeared in front of him.


    Then, there was guilt pouring in from the bottom of my heart.


    It turned out that after he woke up, he thought of Yue Zitong, He Lan Xiaoxin, min Rou, and even Chen Dali, but he didn''t think of the terrible Yang coffin.


    After thinking of her, Li Nanfang suddenly became nervous: "what about her? Did you send her back to Huaxia? "


    "No


    David shook his head with a bitter smile and said in a low voice, "she disappeared after your accident last year."


    David is very sorry about Yang''s disappearance.


    But it''s not his fault. After all, he was one of the victims of Ham''s kidnapping.


    After his accident, all his beautiful housekeepers absconded with money. The castle was in a mess. Who could care for a girl from a foreign country.


    When he came back, David sent a large number of people to search for Yang''s coffin while reorganizing the castle.


    So far, there are more than a dozen professional agencies searching for her for brother David all over the world.


    So we can''t blame David for this.


    He has done his utmost.


    David didn''t give up searching for Yang''s coffin just because Li Nanfang was "dead.".


    On this basis, his brother, Li Nanfang, has also been handed over."Although I don''t want to say those sad words, I still have to tell you. That friend of yours, it should be - more bad than good. "


    After Dawei said his last sentence, he took his tea cup and shook it at Li Nanfang. Then he drank it all in one gulp, which was regarded as an apology to him.


    "It''s not your fault. If you want to blame me, you can only blame me for not being cruel and refusing her to come with me. "


    Li Nanfang took a sip of tea with him and lit a cigarette.


    Light wind blowing, blowing away the burning cigarette ends, into a small dark red meteor, flying over the guardrail, disappeared under the cliff.


    "What do you want to do next?"


    After Li Nanfang finished smoking a cigarette in silence, brother David asked softly, "do you want to go back to China, or do you want to spend some time here, and then make plans?"


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to answer, brother David said, "I think you''d better stay here for a month."


    "Are you afraid that when I suddenly return home, I will destroy the wedding of Yue Zitong and He Lan?"


    Li Nanfang laughed, and without waiting for brother David to say anything, he said faintly: "anyway, she is my former fiancee. Immediately, my former fiancee will be very happy. How can I not congratulate her? "

 Chapter 996

    If Yue Zitong only married Li NanFang''s ashes for the benefit of his wife''s family, he would be widowed.


    Then Li Nanfang at most complained about her. In order to achieve her goal, she resorted to all means and then went to her husband''s house to be her husband.


    But Yue Zitong, after draining his last bit of value, wants to marry someone in Helan.


    That''s too much.


    Even if there is no temper, will jump to curse.


    So Li Nanfang has to go back.


    He wants to see how his aunt married his ashes.


    On the wedding day of Yue Zitong and he LAN, he will appear at her wedding in a very wretched image and announce to the world that Hu Hansan has come back - he wants to expose Yue Zitong''s ugly face in public and make her lose her adult.


    He wants to make Yue Zitong stink!


    "Who is clamoring that Lao Tzu is not a man at all?


    Your sister, are you a man?


    You are such a man, you should try to be me.


    Why don''t I be a man?


    Just because I''m a man, I should be willing to be used by her. After that, I''ll be kicked aside as a smelly sock. Did I go down with her brother Fusu for the first month?


    Who''s saying that men shouldn''t be so careful?


    Well, I''ll take your wife to bed in the evening. If you can still smile and say, "please take your time and don''t send me away, then I''ll admit that I''m not worthy of being a man."


    The more Li Nanfang thought about it, the more angry he was. He took up his tea cup, but he didn''t think the tea was very hot, so he took a sip of it, along with the tea root.


    Seeing this guy''s tendency to run wild again, brother David said: "brother Li, I have a suggestion."


    Li Nanfang tilted his eyes and looked at him with a sneer: "ha ha, I suggest that I should be more open-minded and spend a month here first. Don''t ruin her wedding?


    After hesitation, David told the truth: "this is just the most feasible suggestion I think. After all, your fiancee is no longer the former Yue Zitong. "


    Brother David wants Li Nanfang to stay here for a month, but he doesn''t want him to go back home and make a big fuss about Yue Zitong''s wedding. It makes sense.


    As he said now, Yue Zitong is no longer what he used to be.


    Before, no matter how brilliant she was, she was just a businessman.


    Now, even if she is unkempt every day, she is the youngest owner of the old Chinese family.


    Her status is beyond comparison.


    "I don''t deserve to be your husband anymore!


    The only way to match a real supercilious woman like her is to be a powerful young man of the right family.


    If you go back to China and make a big fuss about her wedding, you will blow out the "fragrant feeling" of the two people before.


    As a result, it can only be Yue Zitong who becomes angry when he is ashamed that you turn into enemies.


    A woman who turns over is definitely the most terrible creature in the world.


    In particular, Yue Zitong is the owner of the Yue family in Jinghua. He holds great power. No matter how powerful Li Nanfang is, he can''t compete with him.


    It''s better to swallow this breath, wait for her to get married, and then quietly return home.


    That way, she should feel guilty for you and compensate you for the damage in other ways.


    This is the best result.


    What''s more, no matter how excellent Yue Zitong is, she is just a woman.


    Where is the grass in the world?


    As long as I have money, I''m afraid I can''t find a more beautiful and intimate woman? "


    This is what brother David wants to say.


    Reality.


    It is absolutely for Li NanFang''s sake to analyze and speculate.


    Whether his analysis is right or wrong, Li Nanfang has to thank him for his kindness.


    Take the initiative to pick up the teapot, add a little water to his glass, it is as a thank you.


    David took it with ease - and he was relieved.


    He really doesn''t want Li Nanfang to have another accident.


    It''s better to immigrate to the three British Islands. If the two brothers work together to exchange what they need and show their magic power, they will surely create a big world.


    Isn''t that good?


    In order to continue to persuade Li Nanfang, brother David mentioned the research and development of No. 1.


    Before Li Nanfang had an accident last year, brother David had already given Mr. Wensen the sample of No. 1.


    And injected a certain amount of R & D funds.


    Determined to change gynecological cancer, Mr. Wensen immediately set up the most professional laboratory and searched the world for the best biological, genetic and other scientists.


    With sufficient funds, the world''s top scientists, after more than half a year''s hard work, finally came the good news last month that the R & D work has made a breakthrough.


    I believe that before long, the first batch of anti-cancer drugs that are good news for women will take shape.


    After a certain number of clinical trials, it can be mass-produced.At that time, gynecological cancer, which plagues women all over the world, will be completely eliminated.


    Similarly, a large number of real gold and silver will burst into three people''s pockets like a flood.


    According to the original agreement, Li Nanfang, who provides No. 1, will become the major shareholder of the company specializing in producing "Gospel" drugs, accounting for 51% of the shares.


    Although he just contributed No. 1 and top secret formula, he didn''t do anything else.


    But without these, even if Mr. WENSON and they are better than each other, it is hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice.


    So when Li Nanfang proposed to be a major shareholder, Mr. Wensen and brother David had no objection.


    The second shareholder, of course, is Mr. Wensen, who is devoted to the research and development of this drug, accounting for 29% of the shares.


    Davidson, who is in charge of matchmaking and investing another sum of money, accounts for 20% of the shares.


    Although it''s only 20% of the shares, Davidson has made a rough calculation.


    Once the new anticancer drug is introduced, the annual net profit will be several times or even ten times larger than that of drug trafficking with his head tied on his belt.


    After all, there are more women with gynecological diseases than drug addicts.


    This is also the greatest confidence that David dares to promise the king that he will change his ways in the future.


    Since everyone, who is not willing to do a good job, can still earn a lot of money?


    When the time comes, brother David, who is full of pocket, will take out a certain proportion of his income to do good deeds like those rich people. Who dares to say that David white is a pseudo gentleman!


    Therefore, for the sake of his own interests, brother David does not want Li Nanfang to return home to make trouble.


    But Li NanFang''s reply disappointed brother David: "brother David, I understand that you say this for my good. But a sage in ancient China once said, "do something, but not do something."


    This sentence comes from Mencius.


    This sentence expresses the essence of Mencius'' thought, saying that people should judge the situation, decide to choose, choose important things to do, and not do or temporarily not do certain things.


    Seeing the disappointment in brother David''s eyes, Li Nanfang laughed: "of course, I can promise you. No matter what I do after returning home, it will not affect the three of us to benefit the broad masses of women. It''s a big deal. After I can''t live in China, I really want to settle here and be a neighbor with you. "


    "You said that."


    Brother David immediately turned his worry into joy and raised his cup: "a word from a gentleman!"


    "A whip for the horse."


    Li Nanfang touched his teacup with him. When he lowered his head to drink water, he found that there was no water in the cup.


    Brother David quickly picked up the teapot and filled it with tea: "when are you going back? What can I do for you before you go back? "


    "I don''t want to rush."


    Li Nanfang shook his head and said, "at least, I have to see the situation of AI Weier first. I can''t. I''ll go to Africa. "


    Brother David is very supportive of Li NanFang''s going to Africa to find the heartless ham and save Avril.


    In that case, Li Nanfang may not have time to go back home and make a big fuss about Yue Zitong''s wedding.


    "I have many friends in Africa. I can go with you. "


    Brother David became interested: "at that time, I''ll pay a pair of super mercenaries for us to drive. I''ll flatten Ham''s new base camp, capture her alive and tie her back. I''ll take a rope and tie it to the legs of the bed and keep her as a sex servant. Brother Li, in my opinion, this woman just can''t be used to it. You have to discipline her to be afraid of you. "


    These two men, after mentioning how to train women, all their negative emotions were swept away and talked happily.


    It wasn''t until Li Nanfang yawned that brother David thought that he needed a rest now, so he proposed to go back to wash and sleep.


    He squinted and asked in a low voice, "would you like to send two maids to serve you? It''s time you saw that my new batch of maids are much better than those you saw when you came here last year. "


    "I''d rather not."


    After Li NanFang''s awe inspiring refusal, he said, "I can''t stand the steel knife because of my current physical condition."


    Wine is medicine for piercing intestines, and color is bone scraper.


    Dawei was also very clear about this and laughed knowingly. Just as he was about to say good night, Li Nanfang suddenly asked, "Dawei, why didn''t I persuade me to rush back to China immediately when you just advised me? Maybe, when Yue Zitong saw that I came back alive, he changed his mind and still married me. "


    "No way."


    Brother David blurted out.


    Li Nanfang asked, "why?"


    "That''s the same thing. Your fiancee''s status and status have changed qualitatively. It''s not a casual word. What''s more, I know about the marriage between the Yue family and the Helan family. Don''t you know the important people in your country? "


    Brother David raised his hand, patted Li Nanfang on the shoulder and sighed: "alas. So, don''t think about the good things. For their own benefit, your fiancee will never reunite with you. Only because of your appearance, she is in a dilemma. Maybe, after being bewitched by others, they will find someone else -- "With that, brother David cut his right hand across his neck. He didn''t say any more and turned around to walk quickly.


    "Lao Bai said that for the sake of his family''s interests, Yue Zitong would simply exterminate me in a dilemma."


    Li Nanfang lit another cigarette, turned and looked at the eastern night sky, muttered: "Yue Zitong, if I appeared in front of you tonight, would you really do that?"


    Of course, Yue would not do that.


    The reason is very simple. Li Nanfang is dead and becomes ashes, lying quietly in the box and on the table, accepting the gaze of her affectionate eyes.


    Every day after noon, as long as it is in the courtyard, which symbolizes the status of the master of the Yue family, Yue Zitong will come to the wing room in the backyard, sit on a chair, watch Li NanFang''s urn, and be silent for half an hour.


    Qi Yue is always standing outside, leaning against the wall, looking up at the sky and thinking about her thoughts.


    The urn is specially made of pure white marble.


    When I bought this box, I spent more than 100000 yuan.


    After taking the ashes back to China, Yue Zitong put them in this room and put them on a long table. According to tradition, a small censer was placed in front of him.


    In the censer, there will be three sticks of incense burning at any time.


    It''s a little fragrant.


    But at noon, the three incense sticks were from Yue Zitong himself.

 Chapter 997

    "How are you over there?"


    This is what Yue Zitong must say when he lights up the incense and the incense slowly burns out.


    Any sentence is always repeated for more than half a year, which will form a unique conditioned reflex. It seems that if you don''t say this sentence, you will feel something is missing and your heart is empty.


    With a smile, Yue Zitong said, "it must be bad. Because you should know that I''m doing something I''m sorry for you. After you die, you should not only drain your last use value, but also get married with the Helan family. In the eyes of outsiders, you are the hardest one. But I think it''s nothing. The reason is very simple, you are my little nephew, I am your Petite aunt. If I don''t crush you, who will crush you? "


    "All right. Don''t call me shameless. Don''t deny it. I heard it. "


    He raised his hand and stroked the white jade urn. Yue Zitong''s smile began to be sad: "curse, curse. Who told me to do something really shameless? But there''s one thing I haven''t told you. Originally, I was going to tell you on June 10th. But recently I always dream that you are always scolding me. It almost made me feel sad and almost broke down. "


    Sad smile, gradually become proud.


    Yue Zitong''s voice also lowered a lot: "darling, you know, the man I want to marry is not a young master of the Helan family. It''s your enchantress - Hey, don''t hide, don''t hide! No matter how much you hide, I can see that you are shocked like an idiot. What''s the matter? I''m sure you didn''t expect that the AI family was so cunning that they cheated all those people? "


    "It''s very special. That''s how I hang my family."


    Yue Zitong raised his hand to snap his fingers, stood up from his chair, looked up at the ceiling, and murmured, "it''s very strange that I''m already the owner of the Yue family, and I still like to say these words that are not good. Especially in front of you, I want to say - "


    just when Yue Zitong wanted to tell some ash about her unhealthy psychological activities, the door was knocked gently.


    Yue Zitong frowned slightly, raised his left hand, looked at his watch and asked faintly, "no matter who it is, let him wait another five minutes."


    As long as you are at home, you have to accompany Li huizha for half an hour after noon, but you can''t do it for less than a second. Yue Zitong is always firmly implementing his decision.


    This is the biggest remedy she can give to Li Nanfang who has been hurt by her.


    Just like, she never planned to put Li huizha''s urn in those cold, gloomy cemeteries.


    She will accompany Li huizha for sixteen years with Helan fairy.


    Sixteen years later, Wu Zetian, a generation of Yue family, will disappear together with her "love Concubine" Helan Xiaoxin, which has become one of the ten unsolved mysteries in this century -


    Qi Yue, who knows exactly what Yue Zitong is doing, will no longer knock on the door.


    Then, there were brisk footsteps leaving.


    This is Zonggang''s footsteps.


    Zonggang has now fully entered the role of housekeeper, treating Yue Zitong as the old man he once served.


    Similarly, after Yue Zitong entered the courtyard, which symbolizes the status of the master of the Yue family, the family of Yue Lincheng, who originally lived here, had to move out.


    Think of uncle, aunt in moving out that day, difficult to see almost fell to the ground face, Yue Zitong want to laugh.


    More, it is a deep sorrow.


    She doesn''t understand.


    How can Mingbo be regarded as a puppet for the best benefit of her family?


    Even if it''s like Yue Qingke, if you don''t smile, you can block the big face.


    Oh, if you use people as victims and don''t give them a good face, they will be a bit ignorant of current affairs.


    In this case, what''s the reason for Yue Zitong to be willing to be a candle and burn the last drop to light up these greedy things!


    "I have to be Wu Zetian of the Yue family. Otherwise, I won''t be at ease after I die. Little darling, over there, bless the sad family and see how I can become the most romantic woman of our time. "


    After a silent sneer, Yue Zitong bent down, closed his eyes and pursed his lips. On the picture inlaid in the white jade urn, he gently kissed and whispered, "time is up, I''m going. Goodbye. I''ll be with you tomorrow. "


    When she came out of the wing room, Qi Yue was still looking up at the sky.


    They didn''t speak either. Yue Zitong walked to the front yard, and Qi Yue slowly followed.


    Yue Zitong is sure that Qi Yue has heard what she said to the urn.


    But she is not worried that Qi Yue will say it.


    Even if Jing Hongming finds her in person and asks her to say it, Qi Yue will flatly refuse.


    This is the twelve golden hairpin that Jing Hong has painstakingly taught. The principle is better than anything.


    Under the gable at the corner of the front yard, there is a bird cage.


    There is a black starling in it.


    He was raised by master Yue when he was alive, but he can''t speak - he''s dumb.Unusual people, unusual birds.


    In order to avoid missing others, after Yue Zitong officially settled in the courtyard, he wanted to let go of the starling and let it return to the mountain forest.


    I don''t care whether I live or die.


    But this myna is also very interesting, the cage door is open, it just does not go.


    And he was taken out of it by the full moon, and cast it in heaven, and did not go.


    So Yue Zitong thinks that this guy is a silly bird -


    but silly bird also has the advantages of silly bird, at least it won''t be noisy and annoying, it will only tilt its head and look at you with its round eyes, with a deep look.


    In this way, it aroused Yue Zitong''s interest.


    After accompanying his nephew every day, Yue Zitong would tease him when he passed by the silly bird. It was considered that he was in some low mood under mediation.


    Seeing that Yue Zitong stopped and stood in the corner to amuse the silly bird, Yue Lincheng, who had been waiting in the courtyard, suddenly turned pale. He could not help holding his hands and trying to suppress the anger of rushing to tear the little bitch to pieces.


    This is his yard!


    He used to exercise the power of the head of the family here!


    Looking back at that year, Xiao Qiao was married for the first time. What a prestige he looked like when he sat on the simple style chair in the main hall and summoned a senior official of Yue Department.


    But now, he has no qualification to go to the main hall without Yue Zitong''s permission.


    The grand young master of Yue''s family is actually going to be ridden on her neck by a little bitch. It''s just because she is a puppet pushed by the old man on his deathbed.


    But when she saw that her respected uncle, elder brother, and He Lan family were waiting for her in the courtyard, she deliberately stopped to amuse the birds.


    This, this is a damn ten thousand times rhythm.


    Just in Yuelin City, I can''t help it. I want to have a loud drink of yuezi boy. Don''t be arrogant, don''t be proud. Now I order you to hand over the "seal letter" immediately and get out of the Yue family. When you die, a light smile comes from behind: "ha ha, stars, you certainly didn''t expect that my family leader likes to tease birds, right?"


    This is Yue Qingke''s voice.


    After hearing his son''s voice, Yue Lincheng''s manic heart quieted down a little.


    He could recognize that his son deliberately accentuated his tone when he said the four words "my family''s owner".


    When Yue Qingke saw that Yue Lincheng''s ears were shaking, he reminded him in time: "Dad, your IQ is seriously short of electricity. No matter how much this little bitch deliberately slights us, she is the head of the family. It''s also a pioneer official who strives to make great profits for our wife''s family. For the sake of not staying long, can''t you tolerate her? I really want to piss her off and quit. Who will resist the hidden surge after our grandfather died? "


    "I always thought that girls like cats and dogs. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who likes to raise birds. Your owner is not an ordinary person. Of course, he should have a personality that ordinary people don''t have. "


    After hearing this gentle and elegant voice, Yue Lincheng subconsciously looked back.


    The young people standing with Yue Qingke are full of vigor and vitality.


    In particular, his smile, his bright eyes, and his son can be said to be brilliant for a while -


    Yue Lincheng clearly thought so in his heart, but he sighed: "Alas, it''s a pity that Qingke had to be crushed to death by that bitch in Longcheng city for the benefit of the Yue family. This delayed his growth, leading to his reputation compared with Helan stars, less than a little bit


    Yue Lincheng didn''t think much of his life.


    The son met a slut, and his own position as the head of his wife''s family was also taken away by a little slut.


    "Is our father and son destined to be humble? Ah, no, you''re going to make a bitch? "


    When Yue Lincheng was filled with emotion, Yue Zitong finally teased the silly bird and looked up.


    Then, she said hypocritically, "ah, uncle, what''s the matter with you? Uncle Zong, why don''t you come in and sit down? "


    Zong Gang, who is willing to carry the pot, slightly stoops to carry out deep self-criticism. When he LAN Qunxing is about to start, He Lan takes the lead in saying: "ha ha, Zi, the owner of the family, this can''t blame uncle Zong. After I came in, I was fascinated by the historical atmosphere of the yard. So he declined uncle Zong''s invitation and asked Uncle Yue and brother Qingke to explain the history of the courtyard to me. "


    It''s clear that Zonggang didn''t dare to bring people into the house without Yue Zitong''s permission. But he LAN Qunxing said so, which is complementary to Yue''s behavior of teasing birds when he saw them coming.


    They''re all lying with their eyes open.


    But sometimes, some lies have to be told.


    Otherwise, it will make everyone unhappy.


    How good is it to be like this?


    At the warm invitation of the master-in-law, the three of them were invited to the main hall by Zonggang. They sat on the old round stool, holding tea in hand, looking at the young Yue Zitong and sitting on the chair¡ª¡ªThis room is the Golden Hall of power of the Yue family.


    As long as the comer is not a person of high moral standing, how can he not die? No matter how big the comer is, his elders and foreign guests can only sit on the round stool and talk with the master-in-law with an attitude of looking up.


    Especially when Yue Zitong raised his teacup and invited you to have a drink together, Yue Lincheng wanted to smash it on her face!


    As the "younger generation" who took the initiative to visit, Helan Qunxing, after thanking the host of his wife''s family for their hospitality, expressed his greetings to her health on behalf of his father-in-law.


    Despite the fact that Yue Zitong, the leader of the Yue family, is at least 60 years different from the leader of the Helan family, both sides are on an equal footing.


    Therefore, on behalf of the Helan family, Helan stars must say hello to Yue Zitong on his behalf.


    The owner of the family has been yuezitong for more than half a year. Of course, he knows what kind of etiquette to use to greet old Helan.


    "Don''t call me the master of my family, the master of my family. You can call me by my name, Mr. stars. "

 Chapter 998

    Among the Chinese giants, if we only talk about the reserve of talents, the Helan family is definitely worthy of the title.


    The third generation of the Helan family, like a blowout, had more than ten young heroes.


    Among them, the most famous is Helan Fusu and Helan Qunxing.


    Both of them have long been regarded as candidates for the third generation of Helan family.


    Because of some unspeakable reasons, together with Helan Fusu''s own efforts, over the years, his light has always been overwhelming Helan stars whose parents are still alive.


    However, Helan stars did not get discouraged, and they kept on catching up step by step.


    Finally, after the Helan girl was expelled from her home as a scapegoat after the east window incident, the status of Helan stars ran up and down.


    Thanks to Helan Fusu''s timely counterattack and her "Reunion" with Lin Yiting, the eldest daughter of the Lin family in Jinghua, she stopped the decline and took the lead again.


    But it''s just a little bit ahead.


    With the help of Helan Xiaoxin east window incident, Helan stars, like a fully oiled F1 car, keep up with him and can surpass him again at any time.


    As a result, the situation, which was once very clear, has now become complicated and confusing. Even old Helan can''t choose who should be the third generation of home owner.


    In fact, many people know that the reason why Helan Fusu is half a step ahead of Helan stars is because of the light of marriage.


    So, when Helan stars, who are younger than him, are also combined with a rich and noble family?


    It will be clear who wins and who loses.


    God seems to be a game master.


    Otherwise, he would not have arranged that when Helan stars came to the world, they would have more men than women.


    There are several families in Beijing. The ratio of unmarried young women aged 18 to 28 to young men is pitifully one to three.


    That is to say, one hundred men like Helan Qunxing are competing for thirty women like Lin Yiting.


    Resources, serious shortage.


    I don''t know what God is going to do.


    Just when Helan stars are in urgent need of marriage to completely defeat Helan Fusu, but they can''t find a suitable person, Yue Zitong is born -


    whether Li Nanfang is dead or alive, Helan stars who have occasionally heard of his name don''t pay attention to him.


    After all, Yue Zitong at that time was the abandoned daughter of the Yue family. Even if she was naked and lying in front of the stars, he would not agree to marry her.


    Beauty?


    Ha ha, there are more beautiful women in the world.


    As long as the stars think, what kind of woman is there?


    So before, Helan stars would not pay attention to Yue Zitong.


    Until she was born suddenly and became the head of the family, the gray world of Helan stars suddenly brightened.


    He doesn''t mind whose fiancee Yue Zitong is.


    As long as Yue Zitong''s fiance is not from a rich family, even if there is a fierce man like Jing Hongming standing behind him, he will take the flower that must have failed.


    Jing Hong''s life could not stop the marriage of interests between the rich and the noble.


    What''s more, Yue Zitong''s fiance has now become a handful of ashes?


    This cleared the last obstacle for him to pursue Yue Zitong.


    Of course, Helan stars have heard about Yue Zitong and Helan Fusu before. They know that this is brother Fusu''s favorite.


    Ha ha, that''s great.


    Ask the world, there are still Fu Su brother hard to catch up with a few years did not catch up with the woman, married to him hit more serious things?


    Helan stars are sure that the day when he and Yue Zitong got married is the time when Helan Fusu completely defeated thousands of miles.


    After that, he could no longer threaten his position.


    Be a well-to-do childe and make a modest contribution to the construction of Helan family. Look up to the stars and drive the Helan family aircraft carrier to a higher altitude, isn''t it?


    Why do you have to be an annoying roadblock.


    As for the saying that Yue Zitong is a puppet pushed out by old Yue on his deathbed, Helan Qunxing doesn''t care.


    What he cares about is that he will become the son-in-law of his wife''s family!


    Moreover, he firmly believes that if Yue Zitong is smart enough, he will see that only when he marries the third generation head of the Helan family can he survive after his own value is drained.


    No matter how heartless those people in the Yue''s family are, they have to carefully consider the existence of the future head of the Helan family.


    The future owner of the Yue family will not only stop Yue Zitong from being a "dead dog", but also take her as the red line to further deepen the alliance between the two families.


    In short, Yue Zitong''s marriage to Helan Qunxing is good for her, good for Qunxing''s son and good for Yue''s family.


    That''s how you are. I''m good. Everybody is good. If you''re smart, you''ll do it.


    Of course, before Yue Zitong marries cinder of some scum, no one can show her a good attitude.Otherwise, director Han, who presided over the wedding, would not be happy.


    This is also the greatest disrespect for Li Nanfang, a hero who fought for great interests for his country by death.


    So no matter how anxious Helan stars are, and how many times they secretly scold Li Renzha, even if they die, they will delay his good deeds.


    Helan stars'' patience soon paid off.


    Because he found that Yue Zitong turned out to be a smart man.


    Just when Helan stars are ready to get married to some scum''s ashes, Yue Zitong immediately asks someone to come to Helan''s home to propose marriage.


    According to the folk saying, this is flip flop.


    There will be a heated discussion in a certain circle.


    There are those who despise, those who praise, and those who are envious - not to mention a lot of hostility.


    Any resource has a certain amount. If you eat more, I will eat less.


    So no one hopes that the declining Yue family will marry the Helan family.


    But no one can stop it, or even cheat in the dark, because Yue Zitong has not broken some rules in the circle.


    At most, you can only earn shameless money.


    Which has the woman to be shy the face, goes to the man''s home to pour pastes?


    Especially the new owners.


    However, many rational people can see that Yue Zitong has made a good move.


    After being forced to be a puppet, only in this way can we be able to protect her family and her life.


    Of course, the Helan family also knew that Yue Zitong had taken them as a gun.


    But what''s the point?


    They like to be guns.


    Only because they can make great profits when they are guns.


    Since it''s beneficial to both sides, it''s a hit and go.


    The only dissatisfaction of the gourd eaters is that Yue Zitong has set her real wedding date on the 10th of next month, but so far, no one knows which of the Helan family''s CHILDES she will marry.


    Before the wedding, she didn''t want old Helan to spread the news about who she was going to marry.


    This is the only request made by Yue Zitong, who personally went to the door to propose a marriage, and gave the Helan family enough face. After half a day of plotting with old Helan in the secret room, he put forward the only request.


    The Helan family can refuse.


    Yue Zitong will not be forced, but will turn around and go.


    The Chinese family is not only Helan family, but also more than a bachelor, waiting for the luck of the master-in-law - the initiative is in her hands, what is she afraid of?


    Old Helan agreed to Yue Zitong''s request.


    Who is the new son-in-law? You know, I know, heaven knows.


    That''s why everyone guessed which hero of Helan family would win the first prize.


    He Lan''s Juncai, who is qualified to marry Yue Zitong, can''t count with one hand.


    But if you use your head, you can deduce.


    He Lan Fu Su is the best candidate. After all, it''s no secret that he has been chasing Yue Zi Tong for several years.


    It''s just that he already has a master. Unless his brain is broken, he will break up with Lin Yiting.


    Therefore, no one yuezitong chooses will choose Helan Fusu.


    This is also something that old Helan resolutely does not allow.


    After abandoning Helan Fusu, the biggest candidate, Helan Qunxing, came to the surface.


    In terms of appearance and ability, Helan stars are second only to Helan Fusu.


    There is still a certain gap between other young master Helan who has never been married.


    If Yue Zitong''s brain is still normal, He Lan stars must be chosen!


    Even Helan stars themselves think the same way.


    For this reason, he never went to ask old Helan like some of his brothers. Instead, he was reprimanded.


    He will only keep his light and wait for the coming of June 10th.


    He Lan Qunxing''s visit today is not to discuss something with Yue Zitong in private.


    He came by order.


    Before the 10th wedding, the owner in law wants to marry a cinder first, which has been supported by director Han.


    As the in laws of the in laws, He Lan''s family has to send someone to come and ask if there is anything to help.


    This is an attitude.


    Old Helan specially named Helan stars and asked him to come.


    Of course, He Lan Qun Xing gladly obeyed his orders - but he was slightly puzzled: "why did the old man look at me when he told me to come? It''s a little complicated?"


    He didn''t think much about it.


    When I drove to the entrance of the Hutong where the Yue family lived, it happened that Yue Lincheng and his son came.


    The father and son came here for the same day on May 28.


    No matter how much Yue Lincheng wants Yue Zitong to die, he has to follow his son''s advice and take the initiative to come here to greet him.


    In this way, three people met together.After being neglected, Yue Lincheng was so angry that he could see the Helan stars standing behind him clearly.


    He sneered in his heart: "no wonder you, the master of your family, were abandoned by Yue Lao. As expected, your ability is worrying."


    However, he looked up at Yue Qingke, his future brother-in-law, and felt that after Yue Zitong abdicated, he would be the leader of the Yue family.


    He Lan Qunxing regards being neglected as Yue Zitong''s test to him.


    Until Yue Zitong kindly said to him, call her name, Helan stars heart indifferent smile: "ha ha, the test passed."


    Deference is better than obedience. In the following conversation, Helan stars began to call Zitong.


    Yue Zitong, on the other hand, insisted on calling him the son of stars.


    After the stars explained their intention, Zi Tong declined politely, claiming that she had already made arrangements for this matter, so I would not trouble you - it''s still early, please come back, I have to work.


    When sending a few people out, Yue Zitong held his own identity and sent them to the front door of the main hall. He stopped to say that he was not far away.


    "Little bitch, you wait for me!"


    When Yue Lincheng scolded fiercely in his heart, he became depressed again.


    What about waiting?


    Seeing that Yue Zitong is about to become the wife of Helan stars, even if his term of office has expired, does he dare to be Mrs. Helan?


    So, ah, he only beggars gritted their teeth, poor and ruthless just.


    "Dad, go back first. I have something personal. I want to have a chat with you


    When Yue Lincheng was extremely depressed, Yue Qingke winked at him and said with a smile.


    After listening to what he said, Helan stars, who had already said goodbye to his father-in-law and son, stopped and looked at him in a puzzled way.


    Yue Qingke laughed and asked, "Mr. stars, go to the teahouse over there and sit down?"

 Chapter 999

    In the past, when Yue Qingke was crushed to death by Longcheng, Helan stars looked down on him and thought he was a man in vain.


    Usually meet, for the sake of the same rich family, at most is just a perfunctory courtesy with him, never intended to deep contact with him.


    However, since he and the soul of Longcheng, he immediately showed his divine power like the monkey king who was rescued from Wuzhi Mountain.


    After Yue Zitong became the head of the family, he made a series of actions. After observing the stars in Helan, he found that there seemed to be a shadow of Yue Qingke.


    In particular, just now in the Yue family, when Yue Zitong clearly saw them playing with birds over there, Yue Lincheng showed an obvious appearance that he was about to be blown up by anger. Yue Qingke said that, and his subsequent performance, all of which successfully won the praise of Helan stars.


    He felt that from then on, he would have to officially be the "most cowardly" son of the aristocratic family.


    So when Yue Qingke said he would invite him to the teahouse over there, Helan Qunxing immediately nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    The teahouse is not big, but the decoration is elegant. It''s even better to ask for a change. Sitting on the window seat, you can make a cup of tea, and the sound of piano music reverberates in your ear. If it''s raining outside again, you can change Yue Qingke to Yue Zitong, and Helan stars will feel better.


    "The environment is good, the people are good, and tea makes sense."


    Looking at the beautiful waitress in red frock, walking down the stairs, Helan stars sipping tea cups, smile and praise: "I didn''t expect that this small place would be so advanced. You can come here whenever you have time


    "The stars are right."


    Yue Qingke thought deeply: "although I have been here many times before, it''s my first time. Well, it can make people enjoy a fresh feeling of petty bourgeoisie. "


    Two people want to have not seen for many years of good friends like that, look indifferent whisper.


    As if, Yue Qingke invited Helan stars to come here. He really just sat down.


    He didn''t say.


    Helan stars do not ask.


    But Yue Qingke asked him to come here. Of course, he didn''t have to sit down.


    After filling a cup of tea for him, Yue Qingke asked casually: "Mr. stars, what''s your plan now?"


    "What''s the plan?"


    Helan stars were stunned.


    Yue Qingke laughed and said in a soft voice, "young master Qunxing, if my judgment is correct, you should be the third generation head of Helan family."


    "Brother Qingke, you are joking."


    After hearing that he no longer beat around the Bush, Helan stars didn''t pretend to be stupid: "if you are arrogant, our family will be rich. Although I am conceited, there are at least five people who can get there. What''s more, brother Fusu has long been regarded as his successor. "


    Yue Qingke gave a cool smile: "he has no chance. Since she became the new host, she has lost her qualification


    "How many other brothers are there?"


    Before he LAN Qunxing made clear the purpose of Yue Qingke''s invitation, every sentence he said was basically ambiguous.


    Yue Qingke simply pointed out: "Mr. stars, I want to cooperate with you."


    He Lan stars flashed a light in their eyes, but they didn''t speak. They just looked at him and listened.


    "Stars."


    When Yue Qingke called Helan Qunxing again, he had already omitted the name of "childe", which means he was regarded as his own person: "do you believe that I can become the leader of the Yue family after Zitong?"


    Helan stars still did not speak, took out a cigarette and lit one.


    The topic of Yue Qingke is too sensitive. He is an outsider, and it''s hard to evaluate him.


    Although the discerning people have already seen that there are many people in the Yue family, few of them are successful.


    Especially the two old brothers of Yue Lincheng, what they have done over the years has disgraced the face of the Yue family and made a lot of jokes in the circle.


    So when Yue passed on the title of master to Yue Zitong from generation to generation before he died, the onlookers gloated and lamented that there was no successor.


    But what makes people "bright" is that Yue Qingke, a former loser, has risen strongly.


    In the past year, Yue Qingke swept away the decadence of the past and frequently appeared in important formal occasions. His speech and behavior were looked up to like a different person.


    Smart as Helan stars, he can quickly infer that he may be the real successor of the third generation of the Yue family.


    No matter what excellent things Yue Zitong did after she became the head of the family, her "puppet" label was always stuck on her head.


    Slowly spit out a cigarette, Helan stars nodded slightly.


    Even if this is an admission, he recognized Yue Qingke as the future head of the Yue family.


    "Thank you for your trust. I hope your cooperation in the future will make the greatest contribution to Yue and Helan. Tea instead of wine, here''s to you. "Yue Qingke raised his cup and said seriously.


    "Ha ha, Qingke, you have great confidence in me."


    Helan stars seem to laugh at themselves, but they raise their tea cup and touch him lightly.


    It''s a treaty.


    If they can only fulfill their long cherished wish, the significance of drinking tea together today will be very special.


    Now that they have become allies, the tone of their conversation is much more casual.


    At the very least, there is no need to test each other, let alone beat around the bush.


    Both of them are really smart people. They know that if they want to win each other''s trust, they should stop doing stupid things that waste time.


    It''s better to open the window and put forward the necessary conditions.


    Rao is so, Helan stars still can''t change his usual strong.


    After all, Yue Qingke has left a deep impression on others. As one of the third generation heroes of Helan family, he has a certain sense of superiority in front of him.


    Otherwise, he won''t let Yue Qingke fill his tea for the fourth time. He said with a faint smile, "Qingke, you can''t control Zitong''s life now, can you?"


    "Who else needs to control Zitong''s life?"


    Picking up the lid of the teapot, Yue Qingke began to inject water: "as long as people with normal IQ, they should see that she will not choose anyone else except you. What''s more, you can visit on behalf of the Helan family today. What''s the attitude of Zitong towards you. Hehe, stars, do I have to repeat it again? "


    When Helan Qunxing first went to the Yue''s house, he called Yue Zitong the head of the house according to the etiquette.


    But Yue Zitong is smiling and chanting. Just ask him to change her name to Zitong.


    If Yue Zitong didn''t mean that to Helan stars, would she pose like this?


    "Zitong is very smart. Just like me. "


    By the way, after praising himself, Yue Qingke simply said: "all I can think of, she can think of the same."


    After a pause, Yue Qingke''s voice slowed down: "she thinks that only by relying on you can she ensure her life after abdication."


    "Why did she abdicate?"


    All of a sudden, Helan Qunxing asked, "she''s the head of the family appointed by Yue Lao before he died. As far as I know, on that day, she kowtowed to Liang Mou Chen and others as the new head of the family, and was recognized by director Liang. If, in the position of head of the family, she has always done well, and she does not want to abdicate, who can be strong to her? "


    Although Helan stars can also see that Yue Zitong is only a transitional owner who is used.


    Sooner or later, they will be pulled down by the father-in-law and son, and go directly to the grave to lie cool.


    But sometimes, things predicted by people may not happen 100%.


    It is true that with Yue Zitong''s cold-blooded behavior of squeezing Li NanFang''s last bit of value, Jing Hongming and others who had been on the platform for her would be dissatisfied - especially after she "remarried" others, this fragrant feeling would disappear completely.


    Then, she has no other force to borrow except her husband.


    However, no one dares to say that in the two-year transitional period, Yue Zitong can grow up rapidly, and finally achieve a surprising reversal, becoming the real owner of the Yue family.


    The above is just what Helan stars want to express.


    There''s another layer. He didn''t say it.


    But Yue Qingke can definitely hear: "since Yue Zitong is going to marry me, why don''t I help her to be the head of the Yue family by making all-round" harmonizing music "? Is it more in the interest of the Helan family to have your wife as the head of the family than to join hands with you to create a better future? "


    Helan stars is so obscure expression, in fact, he also thinks so.


    In fact, he could not have come here to sit down and become an ally at the request of Yue Qingke.


    When he came, he promised to become an ally with Yue Qingke because he wanted to see what Yue Qingke could say to impress him.


    Yue Qingke has a reason to move Helan stars.


    Just as he has 100 confidence, he can let Yue Zitong give up his position in two years.


    Yue Qingke smiles and tilts his teacup.


    Golden Tea dripped on the mahogany table.


    Yue Qingke dipped his right index finger and wrote five words on the table.


    A full stop, an exclamation point.


    Number one.


    Fifteen years!


    Looking at these words, Helan stars frowned, not knowing why.


    Yue Qingke slowly explained: "No.1 is a new drug developed by Helan Xiaoxin, your sister, when she was in the golden triangle. I was lucky enough to get a little bit. After I sent it to a laboratory for testing, I got amazing results. "


    No. 1 drug is more "magical" than any drug Helan Qunxing had known before.


    As long as you take it for more than a week, the drug addicts will be able to maintain the beauty that ordinary people can''t keep for 20 years, and their health will not be damaged.That''s because it''s toxic. At the beginning, it goes deep into the bones and will not affect other organs and officials of the body.


    But 20 years later, when the drug addicts'' own immunity can no longer suppress the toxicity, the toxicity will erupt like a volcano, making people wither quickly overnight, just like the flowers burned by the poison fire.


    Rao Shi Helan stars'' cultivation is very good, but after listening to Yue Qingke''s explanation of the "uniqueness" of number one, he is still moved.


    No. 1 is not like the general drugs, with the drug abuse for a long time, my body, image and temperament, will have unpleasant changes.


    It''s like a gentle beauty killer, accompany you for 20 years, give you super long enjoyment, let you see it as a part of life.


    But when it turns over with you, it will incarnate into the most terrible devil in the world and swallow you up in one bite!


    Let you fall into the mud pit from the cloud in the blink of an eye when the scenery is infinite, unable to adapt to the huge contrast, only one death.


    Helan stars pursed their lips and asked in a low voice, "what''s the meaning of this 15 years?"


    Yue Qingke smiles again.


    His smile is elegant, with the demeanor of a gentleman.


    But I don''t know why, when Helan stars see it, they seem to see a poisonous snake laughing.


    Suddenly feel back hair cool, can''t help but play a cold shiver, quickly picked up the cup.

 Chapter 1000

    Helan Xiaoxin has been taking No.1 for five years.


    According to the incubation period of No.1 in the human body, in 15 years, she will change from a charming and sexy young woman to an ugly woman that people are afraid of.


    In order to be a good sister with Yue Zitong, one day after 15 years, he will become such a person at the same time.


    After accurate calculation, she increased the dosage of No. 1 for Yue Zitong.


    Let her in the shortest time, the accumulation of No. 1 toxin in her body, to achieve the consequences of five years of smoking.


    "Fifteen years."


    Yue Qingke gently shakes his teacup and smiles: "stars, you are only 26 this year, aren''t you? If there is no accident, 15 years later, it should be when you officially take over the master''s seal from your elders. I believe that if I don''t tell you how important that period was, you will understand it in your heart. "


    Fifteen years later, Helan Qunxing, who is only 26 years old, is just in his early 40s. Whether it''s social experience, experience or physical fitness, it''s the best period for men.


    Only in this period can he become the head of the family and have enough ability to shoulder the burden of the head of the family. He does not need to consolidate his position by any means like Yue Zitong.


    But at this critical moment in his life, his beloved wife Yue Zitong suddenly turns from a beautiful lady into an ugly devil, which is caused by years of drug abuse.


    Then, the impact on him is absolutely unbearable.


    "What''s more, the scientists I hired with a lot of money came to a preliminary conclusion."


    The more Yue Qingke said, the more relaxed he was: "the No. 1 virus can be transmitted to the next generation with the mother."


    "What?"


    He Lan stars, who are always trying to keep calm, can no longer keep calm.


    Yue Zi Tong is destined to suffer from drug abuse.


    But drugs can affect the next generation!


    This is what Helan stars would rather die than accept.


    In fact, what is he?


    Even for any man, also can''t tolerate his child, from the day of birth is a poison ghost, don''t know that day suddenly died.


    "I didn''t lie to you, stars."


    Yue Qingke took out his mobile phone, opened the folder, found a photo and put it in front of Helan stars.


    This picture is the No.1 result of an authoritative laboratory in Beijing.


    He Lan Qunxing is not a professional, but he believes that Yue Qingke will never cheat him.


    These are all true.


    Looking at him picking up his mobile phone, after the obvious blue veins on the back of his hand stretched, Yue Qingke said quietly: "stars, do you think that such a poisonous ghost hidden in the world is qualified to sit on the throne of the head of the Yue family for a long time?"


    has the final say that she can sit on the throne of the family for a long time.


    It''s Yue Qingke.


    At that time, he only needs to expose the true image that Yue Zitong will wither after many years of taking drugs, and then she will immediately become a despised and unincorporated person.


    Even Liang counsellors and others who are loyal to her will choose the object of loyalty again.


    After all, when we are loyal to someone, we also ask for a certain reward.


    But this person doesn''t live long at all - no matter how good she is to everyone, what else is worth investing in?


    Therefore, if Yue Qingke only exposes these, Yue Zitong''s fate will be miserable.


    Helan stars really can''t accept it. Under Yue Zitong''s beautiful skin, there is such a devil''s reality hidden.


    Looking at the mobile phone, he didn''t speak for a long time.


    He wants to marry Yue Zitong, because she is not only the owner of the Yue family, but also an important help for him to defeat Helan Fusu.


    But -- don''t marry?


    If yuezi Tongzhen wants to marry his other brothers, his status will decline, and he will never have the chance to surpass Helan Fusu.


    And to be sure, Yue Zitong will help Helan Fusu fight against him!


    Don''t forget, she is Helan Fusu''s "old lover".


    Even if for various reasons did not come together with him, but the feelings between the two people, for Helan stars is a lethal weapon.


    "Stars, you have to marry her."


    Just when Helan stars weighed the pros and cons and had a little headache, Yue Qingke said: "you have to marry her to make you the biggest competitor of the third generation of householder candidates in the shortest time, and completely suppress him, so that he can never recover."


    "Well, I know."


    Helan stars took a deep breath and looked up at him: "I want to be the final winner, but I don''t want my future to be fatally damaged because of her."


    Yue Qingke blurted out: "then why don''t you marry her any more and let Mrs. Helan die unexpectedly after completely destroying Helan Fusu?"


    Helan stars eyebrows suddenly pick under, originally some anxious face, quickly calm down.That''s what he thought just now.


    But he won''t say it.


    Because there would be something in Yue Qingke''s hands. I don''t know when it would be countered.


    However, Yue Qingke took the initiative to say it, and there was no bad influence on him.


    He just hesitated and said, "well, isn''t that good?"


    Yue Qingke didn''t continue this topic, just as he pretended that he didn''t see Helan Qunxing. He waited for him to say this words, so he knew more clearly: "Qunxing, it''s us who really cooperate between Helan family and Yue family. By then, as long as the two of us join hands, the life and death of Yue Zitong will not have any impact on the relationship between the two families. "


    "Let me see."


    Helan stars lowered their heads and slowly turned the teacup.


    Yue Qingke did not say a word, picked up the teapot to drink.


    Full three minutes later, Helan stars just looked up: "she''s dead?"


    "It''s a common wish, isn''t it?"


    Yue Qingke does not answer rhetorical questions.


    "Good."


    Helan stars finally made up their mind: "I promise you."


    "Brother-in-law, congratulations again on your cooperation."


    Smiling Yue Qingke raised his cup again.


    "At most, my brother-in-law of two years."


    Helan stars hooked the corner of their mouth, also picked up the tea cup and gently touched him.


    When you think of Yue Zitong, who has been on the throne of the head of the Yue family for more than half a year and has already begun to look like the head of the family, but has become the victim of the exchange of interests between the two future owners, Helan stars feel that fate is making people confused.


    However, he will not feel unbearable, even if it is to give Yue Zitong the most basic pity.


    Who can blame her for her own death?


    "Oh, it''s a pity for that beautiful skin bag."


    Farewell Yue Qingke, sitting in the back seat of the car to catch up with Helan stars, heart low sigh, the car suddenly stopped.


    He opened his eyes, frowned slightly, and closed his mouth just as he was about to ask the driver what was going on.


    He saw a tall young man standing by the side of the road.


    Helan stars pushed the door to get off, his face was full of elegant smile: "brother Fusu, how can you be here?"


    No matter how fierce the competition between two people is for the position of home owner.


    No matter what kind of attitude she used to treat him, she only used to treat him when she saw Tong Helan.


    Compared with last year, Helan Fusu has obviously lost a lot of weight.


    In the past that pair of high spirited eyes, also become deep.


    It''s a reaction that comes only after suffering a heavy blow.


    Every time I see him, Helan stars can''t help laughing.


    "Stars, let your driver go first. I have something to talk with you. Let''s go to the small park."


    Helan Fusu looked at the driver, said these words, did not ask Helan stars, turned and left.


    Not far away is a small park.


    At this time, it''s almost dusk and the sunset is shining. It''s time for people to have dinner together, so there are few visitors in the park, so it''s very suitable to be a place for conversation.


    "Do you feel the crisis and want to warn me in private? ha-ha. Helan Fusu, do you know? I''m sick of you being so smug. I really think that you are the future owner of the house and can put on your stinky airs in front of anyone? "


    Helan stars secretly disdain to curl their lips, but in accordance with Helan Fusu''s requirements, told the driver to go first, then walked to the park gate.


    When he entered the deepest Pavilion in the park, Helan Fusu had already sat there smoking.


    Helan stars sitting opposite him, Wensheng advised: "brother Fusu, I found that you are addicted to cigarettes. It''s not only bad for your health, but also for the next generation. Many scientists have said that smoking can effectively kill sperm - "


    he lanfusu interrupted him:" it''s just the two of us here. There''s no need to say these words. "


    Helan stars suddenly jumped out of the corner of their eyes, and then laughed: "brother Fu Su, what can I do for you


    "I want to know what you and Yue Qingke talked about."


    Helan Fusu''s straight to the point, let Helan stars dazed, immediately tore off the mild mask, cold voice said: "Fusu, you do this is not authentic, right? Who gave you the power to follow me? "


    Helan Fusu''s sharp retort: "at the beginning, if you followed me, how could you make my sister desperate?"


    "I - I did it for the benefit of the whole family."


    Helan stars were immediately discouraged.


    "Don''t talk about useless things."


    Helan Fusu is really like a changed person. Before, he would not use such a tone to talk to anyone.


    Helan Qunxing''s face is colder: "if I don''t say it, will you let me die on the spot now?""If you don''t, I know what you''re going to talk about. I just want to take advantage of my marriage with Zitong to bring me down completely. When your goal is achieved, you will arrange an accident to let Zi Tongxiang eliminate the jade damage. Just because - after you use Zitong, you will never allow her to be a drug addict and a roadblock to influence you two to a higher position. "


    Helan Fusu just like hearing what Yue Qingke had just talked about, a word broke the secret between them.


    Helan stars face, more ugly, Yin Yin said: "you dare in my body, install eavesdroppers!"


    Helan Fusu shook his head: "you are not qualified to let me deal with you like this. I can say this because I knew Zitong had taken drugs for a long time. I also know the harm of number one to people''s health. "


    "So it is. Admiration, admiration. It''s really worthy of being Fu Su''s son with all-round development of morality, intelligence and physique. "


    He Lan stars sneered, clapped and said: "well, is master Fusu trying to threaten me and forbid me to attack a poisonous ghost? Or, I hope my future son is also a little poisonous ghost? In other words, if you want to force me to grow old with the poison ghost, it will be convenient for you to become the ultimate owner of the family. "


    "I don''t think so."


    Helan Fusu stood up and said coldly, "stars, let go of Zitong. She''s very poor. As long as you don''t agree to marry her, I will automatically withdraw from the competition. "


    "Wow


    Helan stars also stood up, with a face of abusive exaggeration: "young master Fusu is a great love saint. It''s just, you think I''ll believe what you say? "

 Chapter 1001

    "Helan stars, you will regret it."


    Helan Fusu didn''t say anything to Helan stars. After dropping this sentence, he turned and walked out of the pavilion quickly.


    "Will I regret it? Hehe, if I''m scared by you. I''ll regret it. "


    Helan stars sneered and said in a loud voice: "Fusu, you can tell Yue Zitong these words and tell her not to marry me!"


    Helan Fu Su''s head also didn''t return, naturally didn''t say anything.


    Helan stars came out and said with a smile, "why don''t you talk? Is it clear that even if you say that, she won''t believe you? Because, you are not worthy of trust. Mingming is deeply in love with her, but she goes to associate with other women. Moreover, after abandoning others, he took the initiative to show his face -- "


    Helan Fusu suddenly looked back, his eyes full of murderous.


    Helan Qunxing is right.


    Helan Fusu ran to tell Yue Zitong, and she would not believe what he said.


    Let''s take a step back. Even if we believe that Yue Zitong, who has already set the date of marriage, will change his plan to marry Helan Qunxing?


    Marriage between big families is not a child''s family.


    After Yue Zitong released the news that she was going to marry someone in Helan, other big families began to quickly analyze the gain and loss of this event to them and make the best response.


    Therefore, even if Yue Zitong details Helan Fusu''s warning, she can''t change anything.


    What''s more, when she became the head of the family, she had already estimated her result, which was very tragic.


    It is her duty to "devote herself to the family of Yue before she dies.


    Helan Fusu knew this, but she was still not reconciled to the tragic result.


    With a murderous eye knife, Helan stars suddenly hit a spirit, no longer dare to say a word, Helan Fusu slowly turned back and walked out of the park.


    In any case, he will make the final effort to "save" Yue Zitong.


    Just because she was his love for six years.


    After seeing him, Zong Gang, the housekeeper of the Yue family, had a flash of surprise in his eyes, but he quickly recovered and welcomed him into the house with a smile.


    It happened that Yue Zitong, who had been working for some time, had just opened the door curtain and wanted to walk in the yard. After seeing Helan Fusu, time seemed to freeze for a few seconds, which made her keep lifting the door curtain.


    Helan Fusu is also like this, looking at her, motionless.


    Zonggang coughed softly: "cough, master of the family, Mr. Fusu is visiting."


    "Go for a walk in the backyard. My arm is a little sore. "


    Yue Zitong just broke the solidification time, put down the curtain, crossed the threshold, said faintly, and went to the moon gate leading to the backyard.


    "Thank you, uncle Zong."


    Helan Fusu nodded slightly to Zonggang, then looked at Qiyue standing under the pomegranate tree in the courtyard.


    Qi Yue is also looking at him.


    After four eyes are opposite, her Mu Na''s eyes fluctuate slightly.


    Out of politeness, Helan Fusu nodded and smiled at her as a greeting.


    Qi Yue ignored him and sat at the stone table under the pomegranate tree.


    It''s Helan Fusu. Qi Yue doesn''t have to go to the backyard any more.


    This is an absolutely reliable person - otherwise, Yue Zitong would not have invited him to the backyard.


    When Su Yue opened the door, she thought he Yue was the one who was about to close the door. If it''s open, it won''t fly away. "


    Helan Fusu walked over and asked, "why?"


    "Maybe it''s clear that it has nowhere to go?"


    Yue Zitong''s words are too profound.


    Let Helan Fusu uncertain, she is talking about birds, or about herself.


    "You shouldn''t have come."


    Yue Zi Tong tilted his head slightly and looked at him: "let her know, she will think more."


    That "she" is naturally Lin Yiting.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take the initiative to explain it to her."


    Helan Fusu shook his head and answered calmly.


    Yue Zitong sighed in his heart.


    As she said just now, the meaning of Helan Fusu is also very deep.


    He is telling Yue Zitong tactfully: "I don''t have any" indiscreet thoughts "about you, so I can take the initiative to tell Yiting."


    Yue Zitong sighed in her heart, not that she clearly felt that she had completely lost her brother Fusu - it was an instinct.


    For whom, after seeing the man who had been in love with him for many years, and finally put himself down, there will be a kind of light sadness.


    But it''s just a little sad.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    "I saw Helan stars and went to a teahouse with Yue Qingke after you left."Helan Fusu thought for a while and then said, "I didn''t mean to follow them. I just happened to pass by and see them --"


    Yue Zitong interrupted him: "are you worried that they are plotting against me?"


    Helan Fusu nodded: "it should be like this."


    "Can you change it?"


    Asked Yue Zitong.


    Helan Fusu''s eyes were frozen, and he lowered his head and said in a soft voice: "you are the only one who can change."


    "Since my grandfather took over the power of the Yue family, I have no room to turn around. My life, my life, can only go according to what others have already planned. I can''t resist. I can''t resist. "


    "Tong Tong -"


    "according to the most basic rules, you should call my father-in-law."


    "Tong Tong -"


    "don''t you understand what I said?"


    Yue Zi Tong coldly said: "if so, please go. My wife''s family doesn''t like unruly people. "


    "Yes. Yue, the master of Yue''s family. "


    Helan Fusu is full of bitterness and says with his head down.


    "There are only two people who can call me Tong Tong except my own family. One is alive. One is dead. "


    Yue Zitong raised his slender hand and held a branch of flower in a slanting thorn. His voice was as light as the evening wind: "the one who is alive is Helan who is going to marry me. If he died, he was Li Nanfang. Fusu, you''re not. You may never be. "


    Helan Fusu''s heart suddenly hurt.


    He wants to tell Yue Zitong that he is the man!


    But he wanted to open his mouth, but it was as if he had been sewn by a needle and thread.


    "But thank you all the same. Anyway, you are the one who really cares about me. "


    Yue Zitong let go of the flower branch and said, "I understand your intention. It''s going to be late, and it''s time for you to go


    "Yue -"


    Helan Fusu still wants to make more efforts to persuade Yue Zitong not to bury his last 15 years of good life for the sake of the so-called family mission.


    I don''t know how many times, he was interrupted by Yue Zitong: "can you leave Lin Yiting?"


    Helan Fusu was stunned, and then a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    He thought that Yue Zitong''s saying was a hint to him: "as long as you leave Lin Yiting, then I will listen to you and give up the so-called family mission. Why don''t we two go to a nice place with beautiful scenery and go leisurely? "


    He can give up Lin Yiting!


    Can also give up no longer compete with the owner of the family.


    Even he could disappoint his sister.


    Just when Helan Fu Su was about to nod his head, he found that Yue Zitong''s eyes were as clear as an ancient well without any feelings.


    He realized that she asked him the meaning of this question: "since you can accept Lin Yiting again in order not to make your sister sad, and continue to compete for the position of head of Helan family. Then, I can be willing to be a puppet with family mission as the most important. "


    "I, I''m going."


    After understanding the true meaning of Yue Zitong''s words, He Lan Fu Su, like being hit with a stick, pursed the corners of his mouth, turned around and walked quickly to the front yard.


    "Well. No wonder Helan said, no matter how strong you are, how can you bear humiliation. You''re not a real homeowner. The real owner of a family should be like me. Even if a man dies, he should drain his last bit of value. "


    After Helan Fusu''s back quickly disappeared at the corner of the front yard, Yue Zitong laughed at himself.


    She looked up at the last lingering charm in the west, her eyes blurred, and murmured: "in fact, I''m not the qualified owner. As long as God can let you live, I''d rather let my grandfather get angry and promise to pat his ass and go. I''ll never be the master of laoshizi''s family again. It''s a pity that you won''t live


    Sometimes, people will always think that death may be better than living.


    At least, the dead don''t feel pain.


    Li Nanfang has this clear feeling now.


    He didn''t want pain.


    I really don''t want to!


    For a heartless woman and pain, especially when there are many women around, that is not shabby?


    This reason is so simple, but he can''t earn it from this kind of irritable pain.


    Seeing that he was always in bad shape, Graf suggested that David go around with him.


    There are still many places of interest in the British Isles.


    Let''s not talk about the symbolic Big Ben bell. Let''s just talk about Stonehenge.


    Almost all the people who have been to Stonehenge will squat down and concentrate on studying who put some big stones here, which I can''t think of. This is what Mao means.


    When people pay attention to other things, they will temporarily forget some pain.If you see more strange things, the pain will be diluted.


    Li Nanfang was very kind to Graf.


    He really doesn''t have the heart to study who arranged Stonehenge. He''s just calculating when ham, who kidnapped Avril, will get the news.


    Long wait, for people who are in a bad mood, it is absolutely a pain to the bone marrow.


    Fortunately, Queen ham, who officially changed her name to Medusa Dynasty''s human trafficking organization, finally sent a polite notice to Mr. William, the old chairman of Yaping group, on this sunny noon for the sake of sharing weal and woe with Avril for more than half a year.


    The so-called notice is a video material.


    In the materials, Avril is sitting on a beach with beautiful scenery, overlooking the direction of her hometown, with deep yearning in her blue eyes.


    Ham, who moved his base camp to Africa, was arrogant enough to leave a detailed contact information in the notice.


    This is a provocation to the British side: "I''m here. I have the ability to catch me.


    Don''t you dare?


    OK, then prepare the ransom.


    For the sake of our compatriots, I don''t want more from you. I''ll give you 200 million yuan.


    It''s pounds.


    You can not give it, just like if I don''t receive the money after three days, I will tear up the ticket! "


    Two hundred million pounds is an astronomical figure for anyone.


    But for Yaping group, which ranks top among the world''s top 500 companies, there are not too many.


    The key is whether they want to exchange 200 million pounds for Avril.


    Fortunately, the William family did not disappoint Li Nanfang.


    They soon agreed to Ham''s request.

 Chapter 1002

    It is thanks to Sir Philip that Li Nanfang knows these things.


    After receiving the blackmail notice from ham, the William family will definitely report it to the authorities.


    Even though they clearly know that the official will never give a ransom, let alone send troops to Africa to encircle ham.


    They''re just following a certain procedure.


    After copying the notice to the official, the old chairman of Yaping group immediately started to raise the ransom, and quickly sent people to Africa to prepare for Avril''s return.


    Since Avril was taken away from Sir Philip''s cruise ship, he must bear the unshirkable responsibility and pay attention to everyone who disappeared that night.


    So the British side informed Lao Fei immediately after receiving the notice from William''s family.


    After asking for official permission, Lao Fei made a copy of the notice, then ran to brother David''s house and gave it to Li Nanfang.


    After watching this video material, Li NanFang''s irritable heart is much better.


    As long as Avril is OK, Li Nanfang will be relieved.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care too much about the fact that ham, a damned woman, asked a lion for 200 million pounds.


    Follow my aunt''s habit of speaking: "first, this money is not from Li Nanfang.


    Second, ham is his son''s unscrupulous mother, Avril is also his woman - his son''s mother, extortion his woman 200 million, for him, is the money from his left hand to his right hand


    Anyway, it''s all his money. Why should he care?


    But there''s one thing he has to do.


    According to the contact information left in the notice, Li Nanfang, sitting on the balcony on the west side of the castle, picked up the phone.


    A few minutes before the call to contact the family of "meat ticket" rang, ham sat on a cane chair under the sun umbrella and nursed his son.


    Avril, on the other side of the little round table.


    Looking at the sea on the beach, the two of them are in a different state of mind from when they were on a small desert island.


    At that time, both of them were basically naked. They wanted to eat some fruit, only coconut.


    It''s not like now.


    There are more than ten fruit plates on the round table, such as raisins, snakenuts and mangoes. You can have whatever you want.


    Besides, there are good wine and cigarettes.


    Naturally, they are no longer naked. Inside they are wearing bikini, outside they are wearing pure cotton sunscreen clothes, and their faces are wearing large sunglasses. There are also female slaves kneeling on the beach in front of them, smearing sunscreen on their four slender jade legs.


    Compared with half a month ago, life now is absolutely different.


    That''s what ham thinks.


    Avril didn''t think so.


    When she was on a small desert island, she had Li Nanfang to rely on.


    Who do you rely on now?


    If you can rely on ham, the beautiful president who never scolded before, you will not tie me here if this smelly woman is really worthy of being relied on


    However, Avril is afraid to show her dissatisfaction. She is afraid that ham, who is capricious, will put her in an iron cage like that South Korean girl, and then send two indigenous people to accompany her at the door.


    Local people.


    In this almost primitive aboriginal tribe, people have no bad habit of wearing clothes. They tie a few leaves around their waist, but when they squat down, they can drag them to the ground.


    In fact, at the beginning, for the sake of the two hostages, ham was polite.


    What makes her a little ashamed and angry is that Shen Yun is ungrateful. When he learns that she is the head of the peddler, he immediately screams and says something. Hurry up and send Miss Ben away. Otherwise, when the brave South Korean Marines attack, they will be crushed to pieces.


    After hearing her scream like this, Avril knew that she was going to have bad luck.


    She has really learned what kind of woman ham is.


    Sure enough, ham followed Li NanFang''s example, rolled his eyes and made me scared. Then he asked someone to put the South Korean girl in a cage and send two aborigines to accompany her.


    The two aborigines, however, are semi primitive people who are hard at the sight of beautiful women -


    Shen Yun was so scared that he began to cry and make a lot of noise and wanted to come out.


    "What are you doing out here?


    Aren''t you good at it?


    Don''t you still want to bring your brave navy to wipe out us damned men?


    Just stay inside.


    It''s better to pray that I''ll be in a good mood all the time, or I''ll open the cage and let two native people who are drooling about you go in. "


    Ham laughed and said this, but his eyes were fixed on Avril.


    The evil in the eyes.


    It seems that she very much hopes that Avril, like the proud Korean American girl, can threaten her.


    Put the baby, his dead father''s woman, in the cage - this can effectively alleviate Ham''s hatred for Li Nanfang.Don''t say ham is psychopathic. In fact, she is much kinder than empress Lu and Empress Wu Zetian in Chinese history.


    At least, she won''t kill her own son.


    Therefore, those who accuse the author of this book of being psychopathic and writing like this have the ability to go to Wu Zetian and they will go to Hu Bili to guarantee that they will not kill you.


    Avril is much smarter than Shen Yun, who is used to being arrogant and domineering. After seeing what ham thinks, she immediately takes a correct attitude, does not fight, does not fight, and does whatever she wants to do, even if she is arranged to serve her younger brothers. Ham has a little conscience and knows that it is the biggest shame for her to treat Avril like this.


    After all, they are all Li NanFang''s women.


    In a sense, sisters.


    The wind blows up the hair and it itches on the face. It''s very comfortable.


    My son fell asleep with a head in his mouth. His face turned red and he was super cute.


    The only thing that annoys ham is that the longer he grows, the more special he is.


    This proves that Lee''s gene is too strong, and ham regrets that he was forced to die in the sea.


    "Well. In fact, at that time, I should think of a way to kill Yang Xiao and capture Li Nanfang alive. With my intelligence, I''m sure I can do it. That way, I don''t have to long for him to ride me every night. "


    The remorseful ham overestimated her willpower.


    She thought that as long as her son was with her, she would have nothing more to ask for in the world, including men.


    But in fact, when she forced Li Nanfang to die on the seventh night, she suffered from the pain of sleeping alone.


    The idiom "eating marrow and knowing taste" is not just a joke.


    Although the son is good, it can''t offset the mother''s hunger.


    Find another man to replace?


    When ham shelled the small desert island, knelt down on the deck and suddenly burst into tears, he swore to Medusa that she would never accept any man except Li Nanfang in her life.


    If you break the oath, your son will die unexpectedly.


    Ham now extremely hate, at that time how to Sabi Xi Xi took his son to swear it?


    Why don''t you swear by herself?


    If it was her, she would not care. She would only find the most handsome and strong men, three or five at a time, to put out the fire in her heart.


    Human traffickers usually swear that they are farting, and then forget about it.


    But once they swore to Medusa, they did not dare to disobey.


    So now ham, who is eager for men, has to endure his physiological needs and live for Li Nanfang.


    It''s like being widowed, isn''t it?


    Of course not.


    Any young widower who wants to be widowed will not be in a good mood, especially when he sees tears streaming out of Avril''s sunglasses. Ham is even more agitated and kicks out the slave who massages her long legs.


    The female slave who suffered from pain didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction at all. She got up in a hurry, knelt down on the ground, almost got into the beach with her head, and trembled all over.


    "One more drop of horse urine, and I''ll put you in the iron cage."


    Ham''s gloomy tone made the temperature around him drop several degrees.


    Avril knows that this is a tough character, who dares to cry again?


    I had to take off my glasses, dry my tears in a hurry, smile at ham again, which means, "look, I''m not crying."


    "It''s worse to laugh than to cry. Give me another smile."


    Ham is keen to torture Avril in this way, especially when he thinks of Li Nanfang calling her white peony when she rolls.


    Avril laughed again.


    Smile so bright.


    "Well, do you think you are the only one who breaks his heart? I have a lot of pain here, too, OK? "


    Ham was satisfied. He pointed to his heart and was about to pour the bitter water into her stomach when a policewoman came over from a distance with an antenna phone similar to a cell phone in her hand.


    "Your family is really wordy. What are you going to do when you call this time?"


    Ham swore and raised his hand to snap his fingers.


    After next to the sun umbrella nanny, immediately came over, took the child from her arms.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    Ham spoke to Avril''s family in a friendly tone.


    In fact, anyone will be polite for the sake of 200 million pounds.


    A man''s voice came from his cell phone: "guess who I am."


    Boom!


    After this low voice penetrated into Ham''s ear, it was like a bolt from the blue burst in her ear.


    Scared her petite body suddenly trembled, the phone off, fell to the ground.


    Thanks to the beach, you don''t have to worry about being broken.The policewoman was about to bend down to pick it up, but ham raised her hand and said in a trembling voice, "you, you go away first."


    Seeing the old man''s face as if he had seen a ghost, the policewoman didn''t dare to ask more, so she quickly turned around and walked away.


    Still smiling brightly, Avril was puzzled in her heart: "how can there be such a powerful person in my family who can frighten this snake and scorpion girl like this?"


    Ham was really scared, no less than Shen yunzai, who was watched by two aborigines.


    When she reached for the phone on the beach, she fell from the cane chair to the ground.


    Avril quickly also stood up, posing to help.


    It''s just a show.


    If you don''t do it, you will be punished by the evil girl.


    She didn''t know that ham didn''t care about her posture at this time. She just squatted on the beach and stretched out her right hand - her fingertips touched the phone, but she didn''t dare to take it.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Avril couldn''t help asking.


    "Ghost, ghost."


    Now the pale ham, his lips trembling, looked up at her and said in a trembling voice, "yes, there are ghosts."


    "Ghost?"


    Avril stunned, a pair of water Lingling eyes, all puzzled, trying to ask: "or, I''ll answer your phone?"


    Ham didn''t speak, just nodded hard.


    Avril kneels on one knee, bends down and just picks up the phone. Ham, like a frightened lamb, swishes on her body and hugs her waist.


    "Ham, what''s the matter with you?"


    After Avril asked this sentence, she suddenly thought of something and asked, "yes, yes - he?"

 Chapter 1003

    Ham is really scared.


    If not, she would not kneel on the ground and tremble in front of many of her subordinates, regardless of the authority of her boss Medusa, and embrace Avril.


    It''s like a devil who can''t be seen by others is turning out his sharp fangs.


    In fact, in Ham''s mind, Yang Xiao is 10000 times more terrible than the most terrible devil.


    She recognized that the person who called her was Li Nanfang.


    Since Li Nanfang can call her alive, how can Yang Xiao, who is more powerful than him, die?


    She remembers very clearly that Yang Xiao once warned her that even if Li Nanfang died, she could not be touched by other men, or she would be pulled off her head.


    At that time, Yang Xiao said these things to her, not to mention ham shelled the small desert island?


    I believe that Yang Xiao has hated her so much that her teeth are bleeding, and can appear in front of her at any time - honey, how do you want to die, say it.


    Thinking of Yang Xiao''s coldness when she gave birth to her baby, Ham''s blood almost froze.


    It is clear that in broad daylight, the sun is shining in the sky, looking at all the most sincere in her hands, but she still has a kind of unspeakable fear, only hiding in the arms of her most trusted people, asking for protection.


    Is Avril the person she trusts the most?


    A few seconds ago, if someone asked ham this question, she would sneer, take out her usual desert eagle, blow that person''s head, and then blow the smoke smartly, sneer and say: "Jeannie will be joking. How do you know I trust Avril? If I really believe in her, how can I take her here and ask the William family for 200 million pounds? If I lose a son, I will give her to the aboriginal boys for training? "


    Ham did not know that she and Avril in the desert island "two years to serve a husband" for more than half a year, the heart has long regarded her as a sister.


    But she didn''t know.


    She was only jealous that when she was on a small desert island, Avril was particularly favored by Li Nanfang.


    For her Medusa Dynasty needs a comeback, need a lot of money, Avril as a fat sheep.


    Especially when I see Avril crying secretly, I will think that when she is riding by Li Nanfang, the nameless fire will suddenly come out. I just want to arrange two young Aboriginal men quickly to destroy the white peony into a remnant flower, and then I will be angry.


    Until Li Nanfang calls, let ham immediately realize that Yang Xiao will appear at any time, subconsciously prompted her to fall in Avril''s arms for protection.


    Avril''s mood at this time, and ham is diametrically opposite.


    It''s just like being dropped on a cliff by a broken hemp rope, who will fall to pieces at any time. When he is in complete despair, someone suddenly appears on it and asks, "little lady, do you need my help to pull you up?"


    Yes.


    Yes!


    What a special need!


    Ham trembled with fear, Avril trembled with excitement.


    After hugging her, ham tried to drill into her arms, which affected her to make a phone call. Without thinking of raising her hand, she grabbed the elder Medusa''s neck and pushed out: "come on, don''t hinder me from making a phone call! Shameless -- Li Nanfang? I''m Avril. Woo, woo, where are you? Come on, I''m afraid now. "


    "Don''t be afraid, you''ll be OK, believe me."


    After hearing Avril''s excited cry, boss Li would be very distressed. He said softly, "don''t worry, as long as I''m alive, you''ll be OK."


    Li Nanfang is not bragging.


    As long as there is him, no matter what kind of danger Avril encountered, he will protect her.


    This is true in Mexico''s puppet Island, and it is also true on Sir Philip''s cruise ship off the British Isles.


    Avril was bound to Africa by ham. Compared with her ferocity on the Muppet island of Mexico and on Sir Philip''s cruise ship, Avril is nothing.


    Don''t you see ham trying to hurt Avril? Is he as scared as a mouse when he sees a cat?


    Avril was a push a somersault, immediately rolling to get up, again on her body, holding her shivering.


    The guards not far away from ham were surprised to see the boss like this. They couldn''t understand what happened.


    He looked at each other, but no one dared to come.


    "Come on, come on, come on!"


    Avril shouts repeatedly, pushes ham out again, and makes Li Nanfang appear in front of her and take her off -


    from Avril''s nearly collapsed cry, Li Nanfang knows what kind of pressure she has suffered after being kidnapped by ham.


    Of course, he would like to turn into a light and electricity, whizzing over, holding his white peony in his arms, kissing, touching his hands, kicking ham to the ground with his big feet, stepping on her head and crushing her in the ground.


    But he can only think about it. After all, it''s not light or electricity. It''s a child with a black dragon hidden in his body.In addition to the batch of vows, plus sweet words to coax her mood a little bit after calm, let her give the mobile phone to ham.


    If Avril wants to come back safely, it depends on Ham''s meaning.


    Who can guarantee that this smelly woman won''t be really cruel. Before Li Nanfang comes, she will trample on his white peony and run away?


    Under Li NanFang''s appeasement, Avril finally calmed down, wiped the tears on her face, handed the phone to ham who crawled over to ask for protection: "here, Nanfang wants to talk to you."


    "No, no, I, I don''t talk to him. Take it away, take it away


    It was as if the mobile phone was a burning charcoal. As soon as Ham''s hand touched it, he suddenly drew back and screamed. His hands were on the ground and his buttocks were used as legs. He couldn''t help retreating.


    Ham''s fear to the extreme made Avril happy physically and mentally. She could not help but sneer: "ha ha, ham, aren''t you very powerful? Why do you seem so afraid now? Rest assured, as long as you can firmly control me, the South will not dare to do anything to you. "


    Overjoyed, that is Avril such a person.


    Overjoyed, she said the last two sentences, immediately stunned, and realized that she had said something wrong: "dear, this is not to remind ham that as long as he can hold me as a hostage, Li Nanfang will have to be led by her nose no matter how capable he is?"


    If you say it, you can pick it up at any time like something falling on the ground.


    It''s a pity that if you say it out, it''s like the water splashed out, and you can''t take it back.


    Although, even if Avril does not say these words, when ham wakes up, he will understand this truth.


    But she realized that it was totally different from actively reminding ham.


    She "reminded" Ham with pride.


    Complacent people - they''re basically annoying.


    Before Li Nanfang comes, it''s not easy for ham to get rid of her and return her pride to the original.


    So, aware of the mistake, Avril immediately took remedial measures, forced a smile and said: "ham, you don''t have to be too afraid of Li Nanfang. After all, he''s your son''s biological father anyway. Even if he doesn''t resent you, he can''t kill you. What am I talking about


    Bai Mudan, who had never said anything wrong before, was inevitably infected with this stinky disease after half a year of fooling around with Li Nanfang.


    This is not a problem.


    What really happened was that she was overjoyed when she tried to explain that before Li Nanfang came, she had to coax ham with "sweet words" to avoid being hurt, and then she said something she shouldn''t have said.


    After Avril''s first reminder, the ghost of ham, in a daze, seems to understand something.


    Avril''s second reminder, is completely let ham from fear, quickly break free.


    See ham can''t help shivering mouth no longer shivering, bright red tongue like a snake, gently swept in the upper lip, evil smile, just like the rising sun, instantly full of face, low voice smile: "dear, you continue to say, why don''t you say it? Your voice is so sexy. You look so charming just now. "


    "No way. You must be blinded, ham


    Avril laughs, grabs her hair with her left hand and knocks her mobile phone on her head with her right hand to express her deep regret.


    The more she was like this, the happier ham was: "Oh, beauty, don''t do that. If you really want to knock three or five holes in your head, can''t your south be distressed to death, or can''t you tear our mother and son apart? "


    Ham giggled and got up from the ground. His aura suddenly changed, from the mud to the queen.


    "I, I -"


    Avril hesitated, raised her mobile phone and continued to smile.


    Ham took the mobile phone, put it in his ear, raised his right foot, slowly put it on Avril''s full chest, gradually exerting.


    The frivolous disrespect is that the cat is playing with the mouse.


    Avril is still afraid to hide.


    I dare not resist.


    She knew very well that ham was expecting her to resist.


    In that way, she will have an excuse to clean up the poor smelly girl.


    Avril, kneeling on the beach, has to be pushed back by Ham''s feet.


    Finally, the back of the head pillow on the beach, face up to the sky, full face hate their hard forced appearance.


    Fortunately, this woman has practiced yoga, and her waist is super soft.


    Otherwise, on ordinary people, this posture is really unbearable.


    Ham stepped on Avril''s full chest with his right foot, put the phone to his ear with his right hand, raised his left hand and snapped his fingers.


    Immediately, the policewoman ran over and handed over a thick cigar.Can you imagine a young woman with big sunglasses and a big cigar in her mouth, and her right foot stepping on the chest of a young woman with the same sexy and beautiful breasts, with a vast blue sea behind her. The sea breeze blows, waving her sunscreen, and showing her sexy figure at a glance?


    Li Nanfang can''t see it.


    But he can certainly imagine.


    The phone is always in the state of conversation. He can basically figure out what the two women are doing here.


    He must be scolding white peony for being a pig. How did he know Laozi and become like this?


    Is it true that people who are close to each other are black?


    "Is it the south?"


    After spitting out a puff of smoke, ham raised his hand and gathered up his hair, which was hanging down on his chest. His actions were charming, and his voice was so charming that it was crisp. It was just like that he and her husband separated for half a year soon after they got married. After talking with each other, the smell of estrogen immediately permeated the whole universe.


    "It''s me."


    Li NanFang''s stuffy reply made him feel that the world is really beautiful.

 Chapter 1004

    "Why aren''t you dead?"


    "That day, I saw with my own eyes that you and the devil were blown up by a shell. Well, that''s it. You''re not dead. It seems that cockroaches, famous for their strong life, can''t match you. "


    For ham, Li Nanfang does not exclude him.


    The facts are here, aren''t they?


    Which cockroach''s life can be as tough as him?


    I don''t want to talk about what happened before. Let''s just talk about the kidnapping of Lao Fei and others from ham.


    Li Nanfang went to the desert island and drifted back from the desert island. The process was extremely dangerous. If he was careless, he would be buried.


    In particular, this time I drifted back, it was extremely dangerous. After being stunned by the shell, I was completely in a deep coma. I drifted on the sea for half a month, and now I''m still alive. This is absolutely a miracle of miracles.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    After waiting for a long time, ham, who didn''t wait for Li Nanfang to reply, continued to smile: "forget it, don''t waste my phone bill any more. Goodbye, dear


    "No, don''t hang up. Can''t I talk?"


    Li Nanfang knew that ham was pretending to scare him when he hung up the phone, but he was really afraid.


    Don''t look at ham as a normal woman.


    Normal women, how can they bombard their son''s own father?


    If you really want to offend this woman, you can pull three or five men at any time to abuse the delicate white peony ten thousand times.


    "Go ahead."


    Ham puffed out another cigarette ring: "I''m listening."


    "For the sake of us, living together on a small desert island, let Avril go."


    Li Nanfang said this because he was aware of his feelings.


    Ham was ungrateful. He looked down at Avril who was trampled on the beach by her and said with a sneer, "ha ha, for the sake of everyone''s mutual dependence, I''m going to let her go? Li Nanfang, you are so naive. If I was like what you said, how could I have been criticized as a heartless man? Ha, mother, I even dare to bear with my son''s own father, not to mention a sister who has been living together for more than half a year? "


    Li Nanfang has nothing to say to ham.


    Gayne, they''re right.


    Ham even dare to bombard him, not to mention Avril?


    But he still had to say, "who do you think has no conscience? You forget that when Li Han was born that day, Laozi was - forget it, don''t say it. "


    It can be said that Li Han was born in the south that day.


    Is that heartless?


    If he had no conscience, would he be so crazy?


    As for what he said and didn''t say, it was because he thought that was what he should do.


    It can not be used as evidence of his "conscience" to refute Ham''s claim that he has no conscience.


    A man is not an individual if he can bring a little horse to sit beside him when his woman is about to give birth and die.


    "Say, why not?"


    Ham, on the other hand, is unreasonable and unforgiving, just like catching up with his husband who is a fool with little three. He pinches his waist and puts on the shape of a big teapot. His saliva is flying all over the sky: "Li, do you think I didn''t know that you were going to stop that big devil that day? Is that for Mao?"


    Ham, who is close to ink, has not only learned from Li Nanfang that he can snap his fingers easily, but also likes to say "Mao".


    "Why


    Li Nanfang continued to be bored.


    "It''s not because of the child in my stomach, it''s the seed you sowed?"


    Ham sneered: "Li Nanfang, dare you feel your conscience and tell me that you were so worried at that time, just worried about your son? If I''m not pregnant with your baby, even if I''m tortured to death by that demon, you won''t fart more, will you


    "How can it be!"


    Li Nanfang retorted firmly: "even if you are not pregnant with my son, I will stand on the position of justice and fight against evil forces!"


    "Bullshit."


    Ham scolded scornfully.


    Li Nanfang also thinks that he may be really bullshit.


    If ham had not conceived his child, he would not have cared about her.


    After all, this peddler has a lot of crimes. Even if he was shot 100 times, he deserves to be punished.


    Li Nanfang only has a hard headed retort. He is talking, not bullshit.


    "Tell me how you survived."


    Ham scolded like a shrew for a long time, but also a little tired. He felt so starry, wrong, so sunny, so sea. He stepped on a white peony and held a big cigar. Listening to the heartless man tell the story of how he escaped from death is also a rare enjoyment of life.


    Medusa boss wants to enjoy. Li Nanfang, who has a short handle in her hand, has nothing to say except obedience?In this way, ham is not wonderful.


    What''s more, this smelly girl is too hard to serve.


    After Avril got out of danger, Li Nanfang vowed to make her life worse than death.


    But at the thought that his son might become a child without mother, his hard heart immediately softened.


    "Where''s Yang, you don''t know?"


    Where Yang Xiao has gone, whether he is on his way to Africa, and so on, these are what ham is most concerned about.


    And the most terrible.


    Because of Li Han, Han is not afraid of what Li Nan Nan dares to do to her.


    If you really want to annoy her, it''s not impossible to strangle that little boy to revenge Li Nanfang.


    But what about Yang Xiao?


    What does ham use to threaten Yang Xiao?


    If people want to kill her, there is absolutely no worry, it will only make her die more miserable.


    Avril was hanged in the tree by Yang Xiao that night, but ham knows what punishment she will suffer.


    * man.


    Stop saying is to fully understand the meaning of these two words, just from the pronunciation of the word, visual point of view, people can''t help shivering.


    Hamm speculated that Yang Xiao, who did not know where to hide, might be thinking of * making her an adult.


    Don''t think ham has dozens of brothers.


    Are the dozens of brothers very good?


    Yang Xiao was responsible for the collective extermination of 47 members of the London black dragon team in half an hour.


    So it''s not enough to look at Ham''s men.


    "I don''t know."


    Li Nanfang knows very well how afraid ham is of Yang Xiao.


    He''s scared, too.


    Although he can live to now, still thanks to that big devil.


    So he had to tell the truth.


    "Li Nanfang, I''ll tell you now," Ham said in a gloomy tone. In three days, you have to kill Yang Xiao. Otherwise, you''ll wait for your white peony - your son to collect the corpse. "


    Li Nanfang was so annoyed that ham always threatened him with Avril and Li Han. When he was angry, he replied coldly, "OK, I''ll be ready."


    "You


    Han did not expect Li Nanfang to answer her like this.


    Gas of her right foot suddenly a force, was trampled on the foot of Avril can''t stand, issued a unbearable cry.


    Looking down at Avril who was about to be trampled into the sand, ham gritted his teeth and said: "Li. Can you believe it? I am now a beautiful woman, *


    !


    Li Nanfang interrupted her.


    He was finally fed up with the ignorance and threat of this smelly woman. He jumped and scolded: "you are very capable. Go to hurt her now! Grass, you know how to force me! Do you think I don''t want to find Yang Xiao and kill him? But I can''t do it. I really want to have the ability to kill him. I promise to take his head off and kick him as a ball! "


    Ham was calm about Li NanFang''s angry roar.


    After he scolded, he said with a sneer, "ha ha, dare you say you don''t have a chance?"


    "How can I --"


    Li Nanfang just opened his mouth to refute, but closed his mouth again.


    He had a chance to kill Yang Xiao.


    When the huge waves hit that night, Yang Xiao suddenly broke his kite and flew from the deck to the sea.


    That''s Li NanFang''s chance to kill Yang Xiao.


    And the only chance.


    And it''s easy!


    Because he just needs to stand in the bow with a smile of heaven''s virtue and watch Yang Xiao sink to the bottom of the sea.


    But he didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He had to ignore Avril''s advice and jump into the sea.


    Like a hero.


    Li Nanfang was really a hero at that time. He was deeply impressed by Lord Fei and others, and believed that he was possessed by God.


    If God doesn''t have a body - how can he be such a shabby?


    Now that other people are talking about it, what else can Li Nanfang do besides being blocked?


    However, ham has a little conscience. He knows that forcing Li Nanfang to kill Yang Xiao is to force mice and cats to fight and win, which is unrealistic.


    She sighed low: "alas. I know you are a waste that can''t even protect your own woman and son. I won''t force you. "


    Li Nanfang felt very grateful.


    This was a time when he was scolded as a waste. Instead of being angry, he was very grateful.


    But ham didn''t care for his gratitude, and his tone finally returned to normal: "anyway, your son and I will be killed by that big devil at any time. I''m not saying anything anymore, and I''m not planning to run. No matter where you go, you can''t escape from him. This may be the fate of our mother and son. So whether we''re dead or alive, you don''t care. ""I''ll never let him hurt you."


    Li Nanfang must show his attitude at this time, which is also from the bottom of his heart.


    Ham ignored, only asked: "anything else? Now you know that your white peony is gone. It''s OK. I''ll hang up. "


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Nanfang quickly blocked: "when will you let her go home?"


    "Why, do you want to ride her?"


    Ham evil sneer, looking down at the face of anguish Avril, finally conscience, raised his feet.


    Avril immediately jumped up and sat up. Her eyes were red and she was about to choke when she saw ham staring at her like a poisonous snake.


    Grievance, fear of tears, immediately back.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t deny that he wants to ride the white peony - but now, obviously, it''s not the time to discuss this matter. He has to say something in a low voice. If everyone depends on each other, let''s put her back as soon as possible.


    I miss my mother, too.


    You are also a mother with children. You should know how much Avril misses her daughter at this time.


    Avril agreed with Li Nanfang very much. After silence, she said, "as soon as the ransom arrives, I''ll arrange someone to send her home."


    Li Nanfang asked: "we must ensure that she will not be hurt in any way."


    Ham replied, "don''t worry. Anyway, she''s the woman my son''s dad rode. I really want her to be humiliated, that is to humiliate myself. "


    Li Nanfang sneered: "Hey, that''s not what I mean."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ham''s voice, evil again: "or --"


    "don''t joke."


    After a pause, Li Nanfang said, "for me, kiss my son."


    After a moment''s silence, ham whispered.

 Chapter 1005

    After clearly feeling that Ham''s good side was touched, Li Nanfang quickly struck while the iron was hot: "as for Avril''s ransom --"


    ham immediately mercilessly interrupted him: "you don''t want to make a ransom. I said, two hundred million pounds, one less son, your white peony do not want to go back to the world of flowers, just accompany me here every day in the sun


    "Grass, so heartless."


    "The ruthlessness of bullshit."


    Ham was a little angry, just because of his son and create a little tenderness, swept away: "Li Nanfang, are you special sick? Why don''t you think about it for your son, for me? Because of the official oppression, our mother and son can no longer enjoy the colorful world. Only squatting on the beach every day, living with those low-grade black charcoal. Holding a piece of grass, are we alive? Even if you have a little conscience, you should think about our mother and son! Instead of saving money for the white peony you are about to return to civilization


    The more he said it, the more angry he became. After he came to pass the standard Chinese curse, he used his native dialect for a long time.


    Finally, he gasped and said, "if you have a brain, you should think that I ask for so much ransom to cultivate your son. I want to provide him with the best environment to grow up, but also let him receive the best education. I want to train him to be a super handsome man. When he grows up, there will be so many beautiful women around him that he is far better than his father


    Ham''s excited curse made Li NanFang''s ears hurt.


    He also wanted to curse.


    Who needs 200 million pounds to raise a baby who is just a full moon?


    Two hundred million pounds, converted into Chinese currency, is worth two billion yuan, OK?


    This smelly woman is so unruly.


    Asking for so much ransom is obviously to continue to develop her human smuggling business, but it''s the name of training her son.


    However, Li Nanfang can not refute it.


    It seems that ham is right.


    The place for her to hide should be a remote place where rabbits don''t shit.


    If she wants to set up camp in that place, the first condition is that she needs a large number of horses as cannon fodder.


    If you want to recruit horsemen, how can you do without money?


    But it has been handed down for thousands of years. Ham''s base camp, which has been painstakingly managed by the British side, has been completely destroyed and suffered heavy losses. Apart from the gold shield and the little money in Corazon''s pocket, ham really has nothing left.


    It was in this case that Li Nanfang foolishly asked her to let Avril go for free - it would have been very rational for ham to cut off the beautiful head of white peony and mail it to Li Nanfang.


    "Well, well, don''t say it. Just as I was farting, I didn''t - "


    " you''re not acting, just being. "


    "Yes, yes, I am."


    "Don''t talk to me, you''re a loser."


    After another scold, Ham''s anger subsided and he changed the topic: "let me tell you something, I have a pretty little girl here, South Korean."


    "Is Shen Yun there?"


    When a beautiful woman from South Korea went to Malaysia to inspect her work, she was kidnapped by the remains of Medusa. This is a big stir. Li Nanfang has known about it for a long time.


    "Yes, it''s called cloud in."


    "Why do you mention her? I don''t know her. What''s more, when I was on the island, I stressed many times that I didn''t like the people in that country. "


    "Just because I know you don''t like people in that country, so I''ll tell you."


    "The ransom I gave her, like your white peony, was two hundred million pounds," Ham explained. I think it''s a pity that she''s so beautiful and will let go if she receives money? Don''t worry, I''m a quality peddler. I will never chop people''s heads after I collect money. "


    Li Nanfang was confused by what she said: "what do you want to say?"


    "After collecting the money, I''ll pack her up and send it to you. After you''ve enjoyed it, you''ll send her home. "


    Ham said with a smile: "look, how much I love men? Take the initiative to find a beautiful woman for you to enjoy. If you do something sorry to me later, your conscience will be greatly damaged. "


    "Well, I won''t be respectful."


    Li Nanfang replied casually.


    "OK, then you wait."


    Ham asked, "do you want to whisper with your white peony and tell each other the pain of parting?"


    "Good."


    "Well, you big head."


    Ham ended the call with a sneer.


    "Dig a hole, dammit. You''d better pray to your God, don''t let me see you again. Otherwise, I have to - alas. "


    Shaking his mobile phone, Li Nanfang, who is climbing on the balustrade at the edge of the balcony, looks at the dark valley and sighs.


    Very melancholy look.


    He didn''t know what he was worried about.


    Worried about Avril''s safety?I don''t know why. I know ham is a cruel snake and scorpion, and Li Nanfang doesn''t worry that she will hurt Avril.


    Maybe it''s because of the relationship between the three of them. When they were on a small desert island, they had already planted the seeds of helping each other in the same boat?


    Maybe Avril likes Lihan very much.


    No matter Li Nanfang or Han, they can deeply feel her sincere love for children when Avril holds Li Han.


    So why on earth did he sigh?


    Maybe it''s because in that distant direction, there is a root that he can''t put down all his life?


    Behind came the soft sound of footsteps.


    Li Nanfang looked back and saw Graf in a black windbreaker coming down the steps over there.


    There are two silver plates on the top and two ladies on the back.


    After hearing from Avril, Sir Philip came to inform Li Nanfang in person overnight.


    To show his gratitude, when he left, brother David personally escorted him back to the palace.


    While Li Nanfang was on the phone, Graf was standing in front of the balcony on the second floor of the castle, looking at him quietly.


    After waiting for him to make a phone call, he came over with his maid and supper.


    Graf is a smart woman. Before she speaks, she first observes Li NanFang''s face.


    Did not see any unpleasant appearance, it was in the dark relieved, said with a smile: "south, come, accompany me to have a snack."


    Li NanFang''s appetite has not been very good these days, just like his mood.


    Mainly because of the change of Yue Zitong, he suffered a lot.


    In addition, he was worried about Avril''s safety. Even if Graf tried to cook for him, he had no appetite.


    People are iron, rice is steel, a meal will be hungry.


    Originally more serious than a serious illness, Li Nanfang didn''t want to eat. Naturally, he was "thin and hairy".


    Weight is losing, but hair and beard are growing well -


    Li Nanfang is very interested in this strange phenomenon. He specially checked it on the Internet to find out that this may be due to the decline of physical fitness, the number of cell death far exceeds the number of new cells, resulting in the accumulation of too many fine corpses in the epidermis of the body.


    Hair and beard are like crops that need fertilizer to grow rapidly, so when men are depressed, they get more nutrition and accelerate their growth.


    This is also the reason why tomb robbers may find long hair and big zongzi after opening the coffin in the ancient tomb.


    The corpse itself is the best fertilizer. When you see the phenomenon of the dead people''s hair growing wildly in the future, don''t be afraid and suspicious -


    he raised his hand and stroked his beard. Li Nanfang knew that Graf''s words of having supper with her should be a reversal, and he said with a bitter smile: "sister-in-law, don''t worry about me, I''ll be OK, and I''ll soon be able to adjust my mind."


    "Well, I''m sure you can do it."


    Graf nodded, picked up the spoon, personally scooped a bowl of oatmeal porridge for Li Nanfang, pretending to be very casual and said: "now in Africa, it should be sunny, right?"


    "It should be. When I called them, they were basking at the beach. "


    Don''t want to let Graf pregnant, but also for their own things to worry about, Li Nanfang simply he and ham two people''s call process, a simple narration.


    "South, Avril will be fine. believe me. Because I''m also a woman, a woman about to give birth to a baby. "


    Gently stirring the oatmeal with a spoon, Graf said softly, "no matter how cruel a woman is, she will change after she gives birth to a baby. Baby''s smile is the most effective weapon, which can touch the softest part of a woman''s heart. She can deeply feel that the world is beautiful. In order to let God take care of the baby, she will do something good instinctively. Although ham is a professional trafficker, he has done a lot of bad things before. But I believe that she will change slowly. "


    Graf''s right.


    After talking with ham about her son, Gaines Li Nanfang has obviously felt some changes in her.


    What about her?


    Did she change because she didn''t have a baby?


    Looking at Graf''s spoon stirred slowly, Li NanFang''s face gradually appeared in front of him.


    "She''ll change, too."


    As if knowing who Li Nanfang thought of, Graf said in a lower voice, "the key is how you deal with the relationship with her. For a woman, apart from her children, only the person she cares about most can change her life. Your attitude towards her determines what kind of person she will become. "


    "My attitude towards her will determine what kind of person she will eventually become?"


    Li Nanfang laughed and said leisurely, "I must be very good to her."


    Boom -


    as soon as Li Nanfang finished his sentence, there was a rolling thunder in the distant Eastern sky.


    Soon, the night wind was obviously strong, and the humidity in the air was also significantly improved.A few minutes later, when the wind suddenly changed, the first drop of rain finally fell from the sky.


    With the will of heaven.


    The characteristics of rainfall in early summer are fine and dense, lasting for a long time.


    This kind of light rain always reminds people of the water town in the south of the Yangtze River. There is a beautiful woman with a slim figure, carrying a small umbrella on her shoulder, and walking on the street with her clothes floating.


    Of course, it can also make people think of a beautiful woman on a lush hillside, with a small umbrella on her shoulder, standing in front of a grave full of weeds - in the dense sound of rain beating on the umbrella, there are crystal tears falling from her cheeks, murmuring: "are you OK over there?"


    Yue Zitong is asking this sentence.


    In my heart.


    The drizzle hit the glass and made a slight rustle, just like a silkworm eating mulberry leaves.


    She looked at the urn wrapped in red silk and didn''t move for a long time.


    Help, help.


    Gently knock on the door, pull her back from a memory.


    Qi Yue pushed open the door and reminded him calmly: "Mr. Yue, the auspicious time is coming. Just now uncle Zong called and said, "basically all the guests have arrived."


    "Auspicious time?"


    The corner of Yue Zi Tong''s mouth slightly bent down, and then he laughed at himself: "yes, it''s really auspicious time. Today is a good day for me to get married to the south. "


    "South, let''s go. I''ll take you to the wedding."


    Yue Zi Tong said in a low voice. He reached for the urn and put it in his arms.

 Chapter 1006

    In the eyes of many people, it''s just a joke for a woman as beautiful as Yue Zitong to marry a dead ghost.


    In addition to those ignorant girls who were moved by her love for a man, every normal person would scoff at it.


    I think she is trying to impress the public: "when people die, they are just a handful of ashes. They have no sense of bullshit. Even if you make the wedding the most luxurious wedding in the world, he won''t climb out of the urn and lift your red veil. "


    However, when the person in charge of the wedding is director Liang of the general office, and among the people who come to attend the wedding are Jing Hongming, the supreme Security Bureau, Wang Yulin, the boss of mi13, Fusu, and Qun Xing, the two eldest sons of the third generation of Helan family, then the wedding, which is despised by the world, will become more solemn.


    What''s more, the bride in this wedding is Miss Yue Zitong, the head of Jinghua''s Yue family?


    If anyone dares to sniff, try it.


    The vast majority of men who know about the wedding will be envious of the ashes in the ashes box. They want to burn themselves into ashes, lie in the crystal clear white jade ashes box, and then be held in the arms by beauty Yue wearing a white wedding dress, feeling the warmth of her arms.


    Of course, they are just so crooked.


    If they really want to die and be burned to ashes, don''t say that they are held in the arms by beauty Yue. Even if they eat into their mouths, it''s no use.


    But they can be so crooked, and then look at Yue Zitong, secretly scold a dead ghost in their heart, and fight for excellent resources with the living people after the death of donima.


    Yue Zitong, who is holding the urn in his arms, certainly doesn''t pay attention to the idea of passers-by a, but under the guidance of Zonggang, he walks on the red carpet with a wooden look.


    Her black hair was tied behind her head by a white silk about two inches wide, hanging at her waist, swaying with the light wind, as if she had life.


    Because it''s a dead man''s wedding, no hotel will receive this kind of wedding. Although Zonggang''s call can solve this problem, Yue Zitong is very considerate of people''s opinions. He knows that business people are basically taboo to some things.


    So she arranged the wedding in an open space in the suburbs.


    As early as a week ago, Zonggang, who was in charge of the wedding preparation, personally brought people here and worked overtime to build a simple hotel.


    After the wedding, the simple hotel will be demolished immediately, everything will be transported away, even a cigarette end will not be left, as if nothing happened.


    The preparation funds of this hotel are expensive. The red carpets from the roadside to the lobby are all hand-made wool carpets.


    More importantly, it took Zonggang and others a week to complete this temporary Hotel, which can only last for half a day at most.


    When the wedding is over, after the guests have a symbolic drink, they will go back to their homes and find their mothers.


    Then, Zonggang would immediately take people to tear down the hotel, pull the large truck parked in the distance to the professional garbage burning place, and destroy it.


    The temporary Hotel, worth several million yuan, takes only half a day in a week to be demolished. Needless to say, all the raw materials will be burned up. This is the waste of hongguoguo.


    But who makes Yue Zitong rich?


    When people burn the things they buy, who can control them?


    Who cares!


    It is said that the site selection of the temporary hotel was also specially visited by the eminent monk Zonggang.


    Only by building a hotel on this gentle slope, which is more than 10 meters above sea level, can the bridegroom feel the bride''s full love for him there - he can close his eyes contentedly, and then be chained around his neck by the imp, just like a donkey, and walk into Fengdu city. After being fried and whipped, he will go to the 18th floor of hell and never turn over.


    To do so is to prevent the bridegroom, who yearns for the beauty of the bride and has a lovely body, from sneaking out and attaching himself to a man when the door of death opens, because he can''t bear to be ready to move, and sexually harassing the bride.


    Otherwise, it is to give the bride endless dreams every night, crying that I love you, please come to accompany me, come to accompany me.


    As a result, the bride''s spirit quickly weakened, and she was sick all day long. Before long, she would die and be taken away by the bridegroom.


    Therefore, in order to ensure the absolute safety of the bride, Zonggang must invite eminent monks to choose a geomantic treasure land as the wedding site.


    This wedding is the secret marriage in folklore.


    Ghost marriage is also called ghost marriage.


    Generally speaking, the objects of the marriage in secret marriage are basically the children who have died before their engagement. Their parents want to marry them out of love.


    There are two kinds of marriage: the dead and the dead, the dead and the living.


    According to the ancient legend, there is a solitary grave in the ancestral grave, which will affect the prosperity of future generations, so it is necessary to hold a secret marriage for the dead.


    Yin marriage mostly appeared in the aristocracy or rich families, and it was rarely carried out in poor families.


    There is no way to find out from which dynasty the secret marriage came into being, but it is certain that it existed as early as before the Han Dynasty.However, because of the waste of human and material resources, it is meaningless and has been prohibited.


    "Zhou Li" once said: "it is forbidden to move or bury people and marry those who suffer from war."


    But this kind of ethos has never been put an end to, and some are even directly reflected in the rulers.


    The prevalence of Yin marriage was in the Song Dynasty.


    According to Kang Yuzhi''s record of yesterday''s dream, if an unmarried man or woman dies, his parents will ask a ghost matchmaker to make a marriage vow, and then make divination. After the divination is accepted, they will make a burial suit for the ghost, hold a wedding ceremony, and bury the man and woman together.


    However, there has never been a fixed rule for holding secret marriage.


    Although Yin marriage is regarded as a happy event, the etiquette of red and white is mixed.


    To a large extent, it depends on the opinions of the parties, so the form of Yin wedding ceremony varies greatly.


    One thing is the same as a normal wedding. The secret marriage also needs to be introduced by the matchmaker. The two sides transfer the door to get married in the life hall, and get the dragon and Phoenix.


    Half of the gifts sent by the man to the woman were real silk feet, gold and silver treasures, and the other half were paper pasted clothes for the four seasons, two pairs of brocade boxes, and earrings and other jewelry.


    It''s called letting go.


    On the night of the release, they were burned in front of the woman''s house or on the grave.


    During the communication, the "goose cage", "wine sea", dragon and Phoenix wedding cakes, elbows and happy fruits sent by the man to the woman are all real. Only the clothes and jewelry are the paper objects.


    The dowry sent by the woman is usually paper work. After it is sent to the man, it is only displayed for half a day in front of the photo or tablet of the "bridegroom". Some dowries are only carried around the man''s courtyard for a week, that is, they are sent to the nearby square for incineration.


    Of course, the above-mentioned ceremonies are not always held in yinmarriage, but the wedding ceremony is indispensable.


    It''s a day high, a big shed, a feast for relatives and friends, and a sedan chair in front of the door.


    There is a low table on the Kang opposite for the photo or tablet of the bridegroom. In front of the table are some plates of apple and Dragon Phoenix wedding cakes, and there is a big red flower with the words "bridegroom" on the ribbon.


    In the "boudoir" of the woman, the picture or tablet of "bride" is also provided as before, and there is a big red flower with a ribbon and the word "bride" written on it.


    After the sedan chair arrives at the woman''s side, the bride''s photo or tablet is taken down by the bride''s wife, who takes it over and puts the sedan chair.


    At this time, the father and mother of the "bride" have to cry loudly and chase out of the house.


    When the bridal sedan chair returns to the man''s side, it is necessary to take out the picture or tablet of the "bride" and put it on the offering table on the Kang of the wedding chamber, juxtaposed with the "bridegroom". He tied up the two photos with a red head rope, taking the meaning of Yuelao pulling the red line, and covered them with red and yellow colored silk.


    Only when a married wife gives the whole God a hundred percent of incense and kowtows, even if the husband and wife worship heaven and earth.


    Then, the teahouse will bring "He Bei Jiu" and other things for the wedding couple''s photos or tablets.


    After holding the above ceremony, find a good day to bury, the woman can wake up.


    According to the time appointed by Mr. Yin and Yang, after taking out the coffin pivot, immediately pour a bucket of water in the pit and throw down two apples.


    At the same time, Gao Gao raised the red paper money.


    The man dug a hole on the side of the tomb to expose the troughs of the bridegroom''s coffin, and buried the bride in this hole for the burial of husband and wife.


    After burial, wine and fruit were displayed in front of the tomb, red paper money was burned, and wedding ceremony was held.


    The parents of both men and women cried and said "great joy".


    Since then, men and women can be treated as relatives.


    The famous ghost marriage in history was conducted by Cao Cao for his son Cao Chong.


    According to the records of the Three Kingdoms, Cao Chong, the son of Cao Cao, was ill in the 13th year of Jian''an. When it comes to death, I feel very sad. Emperor Wen Kuanyu Taizu, Taizu said: "this is my misfortune, and you Cao''s luck." In order to engage the dead daughter of Zhen family to be buried together with him, he presented the seal of the commander to the Marquis Wan, and ordered the Marquis wan to follow the emperor''s orders. "


    Here, Cao Cao hired a young woman surnamed Zhen as his daughter-in-law.


    One of the most famous examples of modern Yin marriage is South Korea. Four years after the death of a female star, her mother always wanted to comfort her single daughter, so she arranged for her to "get married" and hold a ghost marriage ceremony with an outsider.


    On the scene, the star mother, holding a picture of her beloved daughter, burst into tears. The monks held a wedding ceremony for a couple, and the participants looked solemn.


    The leader of the Yue family, who wants to have a secret marriage with Li Yingxiong, who died for his country, certainly will not follow these secular rules.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang seems to have no parents. Even if Yue Zitong wants to get a job, he can''t get a job.


    She asked Zonggang to see Jing Hongming.


    Jing Hongming regards Li Nanfang as his nephew, and the protection of his lover is no longer a secret in this circle.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong wants to "entrust" Jing Hong and his wife to be Li NanFang''s "rebirth parents" and become in laws with him.


    As a result, she was smashed out with a feather duster by the gentle and kind-hearted lady Jing Hong.


    Even more impolite reprimand way: "go back to tell your home owner, said Jinghong home not up to their home!"Why is Mrs. Jinghong so angry?


    A fool can see that Yue Zitong wants to tie Jing Hong''s life to the chariot of the Yue family with a meaningless secret marriage to do a lot for her family.


    Originally, Jing Hong''s husband and wife despised Yue Zitong''s last act of exploiting Li NanFang''s value for the benefit of his family. Now they are naively coming to marry. This intelligence quotient is too high to say.


    It''s a happy calculation, and it''s crackling.


    It''s a pity that Jinghong doesn''t care about her.


    She knows where Li NanFang''s teacher''s mother is, and she knows that her elder sister is the most qualified one to be Li NanFang''s mother, but she dares not go.


    Yue Zitong is really afraid that the person she sent there to propose marriage will be killed directly by the angry elder sister. By the way, when the fertilizer is buried in the ground, the cherry will be red and the banana will be green.


    In desperation, she had to be a bride and a mother at the suggestion of master Kongkong to manage the wedding.

 Chapter 1007

    Master Kong Kong was introduced by Liang Mou Chen.


    Liang Mou Chen knew master Kongkong through his cousin Lao Liang, who was far away from the eastern province and served as the director of the provincial department.


    Liang was originally convinced of Chinese metaphysics. After meeting master Kongkong for the first time, he was soon impressed by his profound knowledge of traditional culture, and later became a guest at home.


    In particular, under master Kongkong''s "prediction", his niece Xiaoyan successfully gave birth to a son of Lin last month. After fulfilling his long cherished wish that his cousin had no grandchildren for many years, Liang Qichen''s admiration for him is like the water of the Yellow River.


    As an important Minister of supporting the orphans, Liang qiechen immediately thought of master Kongkong when he learned that Yue Zitong wanted to marry Li Nanfang who died for the benefit of his family.


    There is a specialty in art.


    Liang qiechen and others are good at being an official for the benefit of the people. But if you want to do a good job in this secret marriage, you have to ask the "experts" in this field.


    However, when Liang counselor went to the northwest to invite master Kongkong to Beijing, he was refused.


    The reason is very simple. He thinks that his "magic power" is not high enough to preside over the secret marriage for the leader of his wife''s family.


    After all, according to some sayings in Xuanmen, the 23-year-old lady of the Yue family is reincarnated by a star in the sky. Otherwise, how can she become the leader of the Yue family who occupies an important place in the territory of China?


    Even in the face of their long-term friendship, master Kongkong still has a verse to suggest Liang''s advice: "from the eight characters you sent to me about the birthday of the eldest lady of the Yue family, I have already criticized the result that I am very shocked. She is actually the life of a lady. "


    "Niangniang" in Xuanmen is the popular saying of ancient empress.


    In particular, the name "Zitong" of the eldest lady of the Yue family is the king''s nickname for the queen, just like the common people''s family in ancient times. When they mentioned their wives, they would say "wife".


    After hearing this, Liang Qichen was also startled: "Oh, shit, isn''t it? Will the owner of my family be a lady? But when she was over sixty this morning, and the love between her husband and wife was well known, how could she be? No, I misunderstood her. Master, do you mean that my master will marry a "Prince" in his life


    Lao Liang''s response is not slow.


    Because so many years of communication with master Kongkong, he has a deep belief in the professional terms of the old monk.


    So when the old monk said that the head of the family was the destiny of the empress, he was just shocked and soon relieved.


    The young and beautiful master-in-law is a big existence that can not be ignored by all the rich and powerful families in China.


    Such a lofty status, married to the future of China today, become a "empress" is also very normal.


    Even if Yue Zitong is a puppet pushed out by old Yue at the end of his life, he can''t always sit on the throne of the head of the family. Even after his use value is drained, he will be pulled down by the father and son of the family in law, and then she will die unexpectedly.


    However, Yue Zitong''s subsequent marriage with the Helan family turned the danger of her future life into invisibility.


    Yue Zitong, who has become Mrs. Helan, is a great girl. After leaving the position of head of the family, he went to Helan''s home to be her little grandmother.


    Therefore, according to master Kongkong''s calculation, the future "today" should be Helan.


    In this way, whether he is the master of the Yue family two years later or not, he is worthy of Liang''s loyal follow.


    This is the so-called minister from the dragon. As long as he follows Yue Zitong''s steps, he is worried that he will not be more prosperous in the future?


    When Liang Muchen''s wishful thinking crackled, master Kongkong said again: "the lady''s life style of the master-in-law is not the kind of lady''s life style you think."


    "What''s that?"


    Liang was stunned and asked anxiously, "please tell me."


    Master Kongkong closed his eyes and pondered for a long time before he said slowly, "your master''s maiden''s life is hidden life."


    Hiding means hiding from others.


    Since Liang believed in the traditional Xuanmen culture, he must have done some research on it and soon understood what was going on: "hidden life? Does my family mainly marry an underground king


    All the things that people don''t see are called underground.


    For example, in the past dynasties, any country actually had two sets of social order.


    One is that the government of this country has clear laws and regulations to restrict the people to work obediently. Don''t jump up and down, or they will go to jail or even get shot.


    One is the underworld society that the common people are familiar with.


    The underground society can''t be seen, but it has its own set of mature rules, a rather strict class, and another set of government.


    Just like the Yamaguchi group in the East, the Mafia in Italy, the vampire bats in Russia and so on.


    These organizations are the "imperial court" of the underground society in their own country to restrain those heroes who are on the road. They should be obedient to work and never jump up and down, or they will squat and get stabbed and shot.So Lao Liang was at a loss. How could he become an underground lady?


    Is it true that the outstanding young master of the Helan family is going to be a gangster sooner or later?


    Can root is Miao red Helan family, will allow his family male, to do black boss?


    Don''t say!


    A flash of light flashed in Lao Liang''s mind: "since the Helan Xiaoxin east window incident, the gray economy has dried up, and life must be hard. So, in order to avoid the core members of their family from falling on economic issues, they should re cultivate a second Helan Xiaoxin. But, how can this person be Helan stars? "


    Yue Zitong took the initiative to visit Helan''s family. After the news spread in the upper class, Lao Liang, like all the people who pay attention to it, decided that only Helan stars, who are called "Helan double heroes" together with Helan Fusu, can be worthy of the leader of Helan''s family.


    But here comes the problem.


    Since Helan stars are cultivated by Helan family as the third generation of family owners, how can they allow him to be involved in the underworld.


    No matter how big the black boss is, he doesn''t deserve the master-in-law. No matter how big the black boss is, he doesn''t deserve the third generation of the Helan family.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Helan stars to get involved in the underworld.


    After a series of analysis, Lao Liang was confused: "is it true that the person whom the master of the family met when he went to the door to propose a marriage is not Helan Qunxing, but someone else?"


    Who Yue Zitong can marry is related to Liang''s own vital interests. Of course, he will ask Master Kong Kong endlessly.


    There was no way to be entangled by him. The old monk had to work hard to reveal his secret. He would be struck by thunder and lose his life. He gritted his teeth and said, "poor monk, from the perspective of your master''s life, she won''t become Mrs. Helan. No one in Helan family is worthy of her. Not before, and not in the future. "


    "What?


    What, what?


    Our master will marry someone in Helan on June 10th, OK?


    Now you tell me that she won''t be Mrs. Helan!


    Old monk, now I begin to strongly doubt your professional level.


    Do you think that a big man like our family leader, who plays an important role in the territory of China, will turn his back on such a first-class event as the marriage of two major factions? "


    If it wasn''t for the sake of having a deep personal relationship with the old monk for many years, Liang would get up without saying a word, shake off his hand and go away, warning: "Old God stick, don''t tell people in the future, you know me!"


    "Benefactor Liang, you and I have known each other for many years, don''t you love me, ah, no, don''t you believe me?"


    After seeing that Lao Liang''s face was different, the old monk didn''t want to lose a big gold owner. He immediately offered to persuade him and invited him to taste the immortal tea picked by himself from the Fairy Island in the East China Sea for free.


    Looking at his sincerity, Lao Liang decided to give him a chance: "then you tell me, what''s the matter with the life of the hermit mother, the head of my family?"


    "Buddha said," don''t say, don''t say. "


    "Then you can''t say it. Goodbye, old stick! In the future, don''t tell people that you -- "


    " benefactor Liang, are you forcing me to be punished by heaven? "


    "What does that mean?"


    "Some things, some people, I can''t say."


    The old eyes of master Kongkong had a helpless look: "this is also the important reason why I dare not go to your master to investigate the scene of the yinwedding. A good scene investigation is nothing more than taking advantage of the terrain, time, and the identity of the wedding guests to maximize the benefits for the owner in law and draw from a dead ghost. "


    "But the problem is that if I choose a good place for my mother-in-law, I will not only suffer some retribution, but also have bad consequences for her in the future."


    In a sincere tone, the old monk admonished Liang: "benefactor Liang, if you can persuade the master-in-law to give up this marriage. It''s better not to hold any ceremony, just keep that person in mind. "


    "That''s impossible."


    Liang Mou Chen felt the old monk''s helplessness and knew that he had misunderstood him. Then Wen Yan said, "the invitation has been sent out, and director Liang of the general office held the wedding ceremony in person. So, Duanduan has no possibility of canceling the wedding. "


    Liang said, "master. From what I know about your circle, I can infer that the presence of such a noble person as director Liang will not shock some evil spirits? "


    "Alas."


    The old monk saw that no matter how hard he tried to persuade him, the master-in-law would hold the wedding as scheduled. He only sighed heavily: "well, I''ll try my best to save my life and choose the best place for the master-in-law. After all, if I evade, I will only harm my colleagues. "


    The last sentence of the old monk means that if he refuses Lao Liang''s invitation, Lao Liang will definitely go to other people and come to Yue Zitong to look for a blessed land.


    But that man''s cultivation of Taoism should not be comparable to master Kongkong.


    But they would be greedy for the money of the Yue family''s establishment - in the end, they would die for money.In order not to harm his peers, the old monk had to sacrifice his life.


    Liang qiechen, who has been fighting for decades in the officialdom, is of course very good at this kind of thing.


    As long as the old monk agrees to go out in person, he can satisfy the master-in-law. As for what kind of retribution he will get - Amitabha, benefactor Liang does not understand.


    In this way, accompanied by counsellor Liang himself, master Kongkong spent half a month in the outskirts of Beijing before setting the scene of the wedding on this hillside.


    And personally for this ownerless hillside named Longfeng slope.


    The meaning of dragon and phoenix is auspicious.


    And master Kongkong personally directed the marriage ceremony in which the master-in-law married Li Nanfang.


    Yue Zitong also strictly carried out every step.


    At last, at the auspicious time when the sun was the brightest and the sun was the most abundant in the afternoon, Yue Zitong, wearing a white wedding dress and holding an urn in his hand, walked slowly onto the scarlet wool carpet.


    A famous wedding host, immediately shouting: "the bridegroom, the bride admission, play music!"

 Chapter 1008

    According to the traditional rules of Yin marriage, the music played is also the wedding march played in the normal wedding.


    Everything has two sides.


    In the same wedding, the decoration is luxurious, the guests are respected, the bride is beautiful, and the groom is ugly. The festive atmosphere will go straight to bullfight.


    The big guys are all jubilant. When they applaud and celebrate, they can''t help but peek at the bride''s chest and say it''s a pity it''s not a D cup.


    But if the bridegroom lies in the white jade urn, everything at the wedding will change because of him.


    No one''s going to laugh.


    No matter how eloquent the wedding master is, he doesn''t dare to say those lively jokes.


    Even the sun in the sky, as if in Yue Zi Tong after getting off the car, become gloomy light up.


    Especially when the wind, which had been blowing slowly, suddenly became strong, blowing the corner of Yue Zitong''s wedding dress and rolling it upside down on the urn in her arms, it gave people a sense of "lying trough, what kind of ghost is that".


    Seeing the two bridesmaids holding the bride''s hand, he quickly arranged Yue Zitong''s wedding dress. Liang Mou Chen frowned slightly and looked back to the northwest.


    About 500 meters away from the wedding scene, it is a forest.


    Master Kongkong, who is in charge of investigating the scene of Yin marriage for Yue Zitong, sits under a big poplar tree with his knees crossed, his eyes closed, and in his left hand standing in front of his chest, there is a long string of Buddhist beads, each of which is gently twisted by his right hand.


    Not far in front of him, there was a big censer half a meter high.


    Inside the censer, there are three thick, big sandalwood, wrapped in red paper.


    The light smoke originally swayed to the left and right with the light wind, conveying peace to all directions.


    But when the wind suddenly became strong, the originally peaceful light smoke, like the frightened Mustang, was blown by the wind and tilted to the wedding site.


    Master Kongkong''s two snow-white eyebrows immediately stirred up his lips, which chanted Sutra silently, and there was an obvious opening and closing.


    The twirling speed of the Buddhist beads in hand is also accelerated.


    The censer in front of master Kongkong is not an ordinary censer. At his request, Liang Mou Chen borrowed it from an ancient temple in Beijing.


    It is said that this bronze three legged censer was made by Huineng, the sixth patriarch of Zen, during his lifetime. Now it is a national special protected cultural relic.


    That is to say, Liang qiechen, who represents the Yue family, came out in person. Otherwise, even if he was a feudal official, he would not want to move the censer out of the temple.


    The censer made by Zen master Huineng, the sixth patriarch of Buddhism, is extraordinary in itself. It has received incense in front of the Buddha for more than a thousand years, and has long become the most precious Buddhist treasure for all evils to avoid.


    In order to prevent this national treasure from any accident, Liang qiechen specially transferred a team of elite special forces from the garrison area of Gongwei capital. They hid in 200 meters around Kongkong master. Once there was any disturbance, they would immediately rush out and kill those lawless elements who dare to attack the national treasure!


    "With the presence of this Buddhist treasure, and master Kongkong''s deep practice, I''m not afraid - should be able to suppress some evil spirits?"


    Liang Mou Chen, who somehow felt something wrong, looked back at Master Kong Kong Kong, and suddenly felt regret.


    Maybe he should hear master Kongkong''s suggestion and try his best to persuade the master to cancel the wedding ceremony.


    However, as soon as this idea floated from the bottom of his heart, Liang chuckled to himself: "ha ha, I really believe in the traditional Xuanmen culture, but everything doesn''t have to follow the rules. It''s just a secret marriage held among the people. What''s the big accident? "


    "What''s more, there are master Kongkong, a Buddhist monk, director Liang and others at the scene. Even if the master is right, it seems that nothing should happen. "


    Liang Mou Chen''s eyes were drawn back from the northwest. When he saw director Liang on the wedding stage and the guests who came to attend the wedding, he felt that there would be no accident.


    This place is close to mountains and rivers, and the terrain is excellent, forming a super pattern of dragon and Phoenix.


    The sun is in the sky, and the Yang is full. Even if the wind suddenly blows, it is the new south wind, not the main north wind.


    The key is that there are Buddhist monks who are reciting the Amitabha Sutra. Director Liang, a Chinese tycoon, is in charge of the supreme Security Bureau and the chief of mi13 to act as "Dharma protector".


    It''s so luxurious that it''s unnecessary. No matter how aggressive the evil spirits are, they don''t dare to show their heads.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang doesn''t seem to be a bull.


    At best, they are the nephews who are appreciated by Jing Hongming.


    Therefore, Liang Mou Chen decisively concluded that this marriage will definitely go on smoothly.


    When Liang arranged these things, he negotiated with Zonggang. Of course, Yue Zitong also knew.


    It also includes what master Kongkong said.


    However, after hearing this, she did not look the slightest change. She just said a light sentence. I know that it''s up to you to arrange everything. I just want to have a successful wedding with my husband.Lao Liang and Zonggang can''t see the real thoughts of the owner.


    The master-in-law himself didn''t know.


    It''s not that I don''t know. It''s the contradiction in her heart.


    There are too many romantic factors in all girls'' bones.


    So is Yue Zitong.


    Therefore, while she hopes that the Yin marriage can go on smoothly, she also hopes that some supernatural phenomena that cannot be explained by science will occur at the Yin marriage wedding with Li Nanfang - just like Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, who both turn into butterflies after their death and dance in the grave, becoming a love story that has been passed down through the ages.


    How nice?


    "How could that happen. Southern marvel is just a child with premature senility, but not a great immortal. What''s more, if he was a great immortal reincarnated, how could he be steamed into a suckling pig in the British Isles


    With the help of two bridesmaids, he stepped on small white high-heeled shoes and stared at Yue Zitong on the wedding platform in front of him. When the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked, his eyes were flowing, and the rest of his eyes were looking at the guests on both sides of the red carpet.


    According to the official process, the marriage law does not recognize the legal effect of marriage in secret - especially the marriage between the dead and the living.


    If a living person is unfaithful after marriage, will the dead come to the national judicial organ and denounce a certain woman for wearing a green hat for him?


    Of course not.


    But that''s all.


    In the folk, in the two sides of the family, this is the wedding must be taken seriously.


    That''s why Yue Zitong invited people to watch the ceremony.


    And those who receive the invitation, as long as they don''t want to offend their in laws, will also come as scheduled and stand on both sides of the red carpet to watch this absurd wedding.


    Standing on both sides of the red carpet, we can see the bride holding the "bridegroom" to the wedding platform. Standing in line is also according to the level of status.


    For example, from the Duan family in Dali and the Chen family in Lingnan, although they have an extraordinary status, the guests they come to watch the ceremony are not very important young people in the third generation.


    They are, of course, at the bottom of the red carpet.


    They just come for a show and give it to the family in law. It''s not easy to talk after they meet.


    After all, this is a shady marriage, and their relationship with the family in law is not close enough for important people to be present in person.


    Only when she marries someone in Helan will these important people appear.


    Similarly, Yue Zitong would not care too much about these people.


    It was only out of the least politeness that she sent the invitation.


    In the wedding march, which was supposed to be very festive but has changed its flavor, Yue Zitong walks slowly behind the arched gate ten meters in front of the wedding platform.


    The guests behind the arched gate are worthy of her serious attention.


    The third and even second generation leaders of the Lin, Huang and Yun families in Jinghua, together with He Lan Shuangjie, the representative of Yue Zitong''s future husband''s family, stand in the west of the red carpet.


    Yue Zitong''s eyes swept one by one from these faces.


    Even from Helan Fusu''s face, his eyes were calm.


    But when I saw the stars in Helan, it was a little bright, and then nodded slowly.


    Helan stars also immediately nodded back, the corners of the mouth raised an imperceptible gentle smile.


    Although the two of them gaze at each other for a short time, and the interactive expression is also very good, the ability of these people present to observe words and colors is superior in the world, can''t they see it?


    Many people think, "her real husband in the future is really Helan stars."


    It''s strange that these people subconsciously look at Helan Fusu after thinking about this problem.


    Helan Fusu looks calm - but no matter how well he hides, he can also be seen the pain hidden in his eyes.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the couple are a perfect match."


    Helan Fusu''s pursuit of Yue Zitong failed for many years. It''s no secret that he had to "break the mirror and reunite" with Lin Yiting because of the Helan Xiaoxin east window incident. That''s why people think so.


    After watching the left, Yue Zitong looked to the right again.


    According to the traditional etiquette, the left side is the first, so the guests on the left side of the red carpet are all from the big families.


    The identity of the guest on the right side of the next song is more complicated.


    There are people from shopping malls and officialdom.


    Next to the arched gate is the owner of the Seven Star Club, Hua yeshen.


    Normally, she shouldn''t have come.


    Why is it wool?


    This woman, Gayne, is just too, too fox.


    She was standing there quietly, speechless, speechless, smiling, and even motionless, but the strong charm she exuded could affect every man and woman present.


    After she was ashamed of herself, she secretly envied and hated her: "why am I not so coquettish?"


    The man who feels her sexy breath can''t help his heart beat faster and feel thirsty whenever he looks at her more.Even the grieving Yue Zitong, after seeing Hua yeshen, had an impulse to kick her: "go! Today is the saddest time for me. What do you mean by your charming breath here? "


    Xiumei frowned slightly. Yuezitong''s eyes swept quickly from huayeshen''s face and looked at the person standing on her head.


    Wang Da, director of mi13, came to her wedding just because Li Nanfang once helped Wang Ling out the secret of the Beidou system.


    It''s reproduction, but perfunctory is less than dissatisfaction.


    After all, Wang chuzuo is still very fond of Li Nanfang. He really doesn''t want to see him crushed by Yue Zitong after his death.


    As for Jing Hongming, the head of the supreme Security Bureau, he was a man who didn''t smile. Now his face was even more tightly pulled, ignoring Yue Zitong''s nod to him.


    Jing Hongming doesn''t lose her temper. It''s good to point at Yue Zitong''s nose in public and scold her for being mean and shameless.


    Do you still want him to nod back to his wife out of politeness?


    Stop dreaming.


    Yue Zitong, who knows he is in a bad position, certainly won''t be dissatisfied. After moving his mouth, he looks at both sides of the wedding platform.


    The people standing on both sides of the wedding platform are the people of the wife''s family.

 Chapter 1009

    No matter whether she is married with people or ghosts, and no matter how dissatisfied Yue Lincheng and others are with her, all men, women, young and old will take part in the wedding.


    Or not.


    But think about the consequences!


    Don''t forget that Yue Zitong is now the owner of a family with great power. Anyone who dares not to listen to you will lose a lot of things if his mouth is slightly crooked.


    Therefore, even the second aunt of the Yue family, her daughter, nephew and others will curse Yue Zitong into a son of a bitch. At this time, they have to dress up and attend the wedding.


    Fortunately, there is no need to laugh at this wedding, which makes the two aunts feel very relaxed.


    Naturally, they won''t cry. They''re not Li''s "mother''s family.".


    Only in accordance with the rules of men left and women right, standing on both sides of the wedding platform like a wooden pile, looking at the white fairy like Yue Xiaojian with a wooden expression, it''s good to walk with her clothes floating.


    On the contrary, Yue Qingke, when Yue Zitong looked over, nodded his head with concern.


    As if to say: "sister, don''t worry. I''m here with my elder brother. Your husband, who should have been killed for a long time, is tossing about the hairless waves. "


    Behind the male members of the Yue family stands the core members of the Yue family, namely Liang qiechen and others.


    Zong Gang, the housekeeper of Yue Zitong, is definitely the busiest person in this marriage. He has to take care of everything.


    Seeing Yue Zitong with the urn in his arms, when he came to the wedding stage, Zonggang immediately made a sign to a famous wedding master.


    Yu Guangfei, who had been waiting for the order for a long time, swept director Liang at the corner of his eye, raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and then coughed softly: "good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen


    Although the emcee is known as the first emcee in Beijing, he has also presided over weddings for the families of many officialdom celebrities in the past.


    But he didn''t have a secret marriage.


    It''s not appropriate to laugh and cry. No matter what you say, you have to think twice before you act. Even if you make a small mistake, it''s really hard to do.


    Xiuzong just gave him a big red envelope of 100000 yuan. Even if he was asked to give the bride in law a big red envelope of 100000 yuan, as long as he didn''t attend the wedding, he was willing.


    It''s not human work at all.


    It''s no good not to do it.


    Xiaomimi found his Zonggang, but he said that he would not do it this time, and he would not do it in the future.


    The emcee was afraid to refuse immediately.


    He doesn''t want to lose a good job that can earn millions a month if he talks about it.


    The "blessing words" mentioned by the emcee are all the same as Zonggang''s.


    As he always said, words like "grow old together, have a noble son early" are all blocked.


    Dare to let the young and beautiful master-in-law grow old with a dead man and have a noble son early? Isn''t that special? I''m looking for death?


    Finally, when the sweat on his forehead trickled down the corner of his eyes, the MC finished his opening remarks.


    Next, it''s time to enter the formal wedding: "next, let''s invite our distinguished guests to come to the stage with the most sincere attention."


    The warm flowers in spring take away the sadness of winter, and the romantic breath comes from the breeze. Every love song is suddenly full of meaning, and I suddenly see you at this moment -


    the song "I''m going to marry you today" rings in time when Yue Zitong steps onto the wedding stage.


    In fact, according to Zonggang''s idea, the whole Yin marriage should be simple, especially don''t play such celebration songs, because the scene atmosphere is really not suitable.


    Yue Zitong did not agree.


    I think it''s a classic song for her to marry her nephew today.


    Although Li Nanfang couldn''t hear her, let alone do what she wanted to do for a long time, but never had the chance to do on her wedding night, what''s the point?


    The bride in law specially prepared a puppet.


    The puppet is about the same size as a real person. It took the best painter three days to draw his face.


    It is lifelike, but it has no eyes.


    The old painter said that he was not afraid to take away his soul after finishing his eyes on the puppet, as the legend says, but because it was the most proud work in his painting career, almost catching up with the legendary magic brush Ma Liang.


    When Ma Liang, a magic brush, paints people, he only needs to focus his eyes, and people can walk down from the painting.


    So what if the painter gives the puppet the finishing touch?


    If you live, you can get lost.


    At that time, he will have to draw another one. It''s so troublesome.


    Of course, Yue Zitong had to accept the painter''s reasonable request.


    She is going to wait until the wedding is over. When she goes to the bridal chamber in the evening, she will pick up the brush and light the eyes of the puppet herself as the painter said.


    And then the puppet came to life.


    Then, the puppet said with a smile, "lady, it''s getting late. I think we''d better take a rest early."Have been so fully prepared, Yue Zitong why Mao does not put this song "today I want to marry you"?


    With the help of two bridesmaids, Yue Zitong slowly stepped onto the wedding stage with the urn in his arms.


    The master of ceremonies is a man who takes money to do business, and is not worth the attention of his wife''s family.


    But director Liang, the person in charge of the wedding, must accept her sincere respect and thanks.


    "You''re welcome."


    Director Liang smiles and looks at the MC: "Xiao Wang, next, should I marry them as you said?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Wang bent slightly and said in a respectful voice.


    "That''s good. Let''s go."


    Director Liang nodded, raised his hand to help the rimless glasses on his face, took the microphone and took a step forward. He slowly scanned the following guests with a smile: "good afternoon, everyone. Today, on this special day, being able to marry a couple separated by Yin and Yang is a very meaningful thing in my life. "


    Director Liang''s status is extraordinary, his age is here, and he is smiling to preside over the next wedding. No one, including Yue Zitong, can pick out a little bit of mistakes.


    The audience will only look at him with respect, while Yue Zitong is grateful.


    Regardless of Li''s feelings, director Liang''s opening remarks were not lost, and the scene burst into applause.


    This has nothing to do with flattering director Liang, just out of respect - didn''t you see the applause of the yuelincheng brothers? Is it the most enthusiastic?


    So that director Liang had to raise his hand to signal everyone to stop clapping.


    Think about the feelings of the dead, OK?


    Whoo!


    The voice of the big guy did not fall. At that time, the south wind, which had become stronger, suddenly became stronger.


    The arched door, which is full of air, seems to swing from north to south like electricity.


    When the arch gate was erected, Zonggang thought it would be windy, so he specially asked people to use No. 8 steel wire rope, wrap red silk around it, pull the arch gate in four directions, then tie it to a one meter high rebar, and hit it in the soil with a sledgehammer.


    In this way, even if there is a gale of force 6, it will not blow the arch down.


    Although the sudden wind was strong, it could only make the arch tremble.


    However, the four big red lanterns hanging under the arched door are obviously screwed on by iron wire, which can resist the force 6 gale, but the material of the lanterns themselves is not too perfect.


    When the wind came, one of them made a "stabbing" sound.


    When you look up, you can see that the second lantern on the left is torn by the wind. It''s like a man''s neck. After being cut by a sharp knife, although his head doesn''t fly up, it falls down on his back because his neck is half broken.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Zonggang frowned, he found that in the cloudless sky, big black clouds came from the northwest.


    It''s strange that dark clouds come from the northwest when it''s blowing south.


    What''s more, Zonggang has long been concerned about the weather.


    In case of rainy weather, we have to build a large glass shed above the wedding site in advance.


    In the weather forecast two days ago, it was said that today is cloudless and the weather is wonderful.


    It turns out that just at the beginning of the wedding, the sun in early summer also made you listless.


    Can be Mao!


    Now suddenly, the south wind blows, but black clouds come from the northwest?


    Look at the big black clouds. They look like horses, dragons and night forks. They rush to the wedding site with a thunderous force.


    The wind finally turned.


    Almost without any sign, the wind changed from south to northwest.


    That is to say, a few seconds after the wind direction changed, the red lantern broke its "neck" and gave out an unbearable stab, which was blown out by the wind.


    "What''s going on?"


    Many of the guests at the ceremony felt frightened at the moment.


    They watched helplessly. The sun, which had made people drowsy, quickly faded and was swallowed by the rushing clouds.


    Click!


    A thunder that would almost shatter one''s eardrum came to the earth at the same time as the lightning that came out of the clouds.


    The lightning, like thousands of silver snakes scurrying, mixed with the fierce.


    Lei zhufengwei.


    Like a big invisible hand, it suddenly draws the wind from the northwest.


    The wind roared, blowing a huge amount of dust, like hundreds of millions of soon to be soldiers, smashed on the glass ceiling above the wedding platform, more than ten arched doors, as well as hundreds of guests and staff.


    There are several sandstorms in every season in Beijing, which people have been used to for a long time.But no sandstorm has ever come so fast.


    There is no sign.


    Folk customs have clouds, rain from the northwest, there is no good rain.


    The northwest wind is the key to the sky.


    There is no meaning of good rain. Of course, it is very abrupt and unexpected. In addition, there will be strong wind, which will directly blow down the crops, trees and weak houses.


    The key to the beginning of the day is that in rainy weather, a Northwest gale can disperse the dark clouds and make everything in the world see the blue sky again.


    So, what kind of northwest wind is blowing suddenly today?


    "A secret marriage!"


    A child of a few years old in the Yue''s family may have been squinted by the wind and sand. When he rubbed his eyes, he hurt them carelessly. When he couldn''t help crying, he didn''t know who it was and suddenly screamed out these two words.


    All of a sudden, all the people at the scene felt that the hair on their back stood up when they rubbed the floor.


    No matter how many people didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, when they heard these two words, they thought that they were participating in a secret marriage, and their bad feeling rose from the sole of their feet.


    Just want to turn around and run to the side of the road, jump on the car and go away.


    What wedding? No wedding. Go to hell.


    "Nanwu drinks luotana, duoluoye. There is no akuya in the south, Po Lu Jie Di Shuo BOLUO ye, Bodhisattva akuya - "


    just when Zonggang was also frightened, a burning sound, if there is nothing, sounded from the wind.


    Zonggang was not the only one who heard the burning sound, because a woman screamed in front of him: "great mercy curse!"

 Chapter 1010

    The great compassion mantra, which comes from the Sutra of the great compassion of Avalokitesvara with thousands of hands and thousands of eyes, is an important formula for Avalokitesvara''s great compassion, supreme Bodhi Heart, and helping the world and others, cultivating and becoming a Buddha.


    In some Buddhist scriptures, it has the supreme function of exorcism.


    Liang, who is very interested in Xuanmen, certainly knows this Buddhist Classic.


    Compared with other frightened people, Liang qiechen, who had a deep conversation with master Kongkong, fell into a deep depression when he saw large dark clouds suddenly attack, quickly devouring the sun at an incredible speed, and there was lightning and thunder.


    "Is that what master Kongkong was worried about really happened?"


    When Liang qiechen thought of it, he heard the voice of the great compassion curse.


    Although the voice was low, and it was blown from a distance by the northwest wind, counsellor Liang could clearly distinguish that it was master Kongkong chanting scriptures.


    He quickly put up the shed and squinted to the northwest.


    Master Kongkong was under the poplar tree 500 meters away from the northwest. Liang Jichen, who had good eyesight, could see clearly from here to there.


    I can''t see it now.


    If you look around, it''s all gray and fine dust, let alone 500 meters, but you can''t see it clearly from five meters away.


    There were children crying and women screaming.


    On both sides of the red carpet in the open air, hundreds of guests and staff, who can not keep unnecessary calm, are pushing and shoving to the wedding platform.


    The location of the wedding table is a temporary hotel built by Zonggang at a cost of one million yuan. It has a large space, which can hold 50 tables and accommodate more than 500 people.


    Originally, according to the original plan, after the wedding, the guests would move to the temporary Hotel, and hundreds of waiters would immediately take the prepared food and wine for you to eat.


    Those guests, whether they are interested in drinking or not, have to sit down and have a few drinks in the face of the master-in-law. When they have enough face, they can pat their buttocks and leave.


    This did not wait for the end of the wedding, a sudden wind, swept the earth.


    And because the current reality is also very strange, after the sudden change of weather, no matter how bold people are, they will associate those supernatural phenomena with the word "Yin marriage". Can they not be afraid of them?


    They just want to hide in the makeshift hotel.


    The space in the temporary hotel is big enough, but you come one by one. Don''t push, or you will lose your shoes.


    "Calm down, everyone, please calm down!"


    In the strong wind, jinghongming''s roar sounded.


    Then, it was Wang Yulin, he LAN, Fu Su and others who said, "all men stop! Let women, children and old people in first


    When accidents happen, we should take the lead in protecting the lives of women, children and the elderly, which has become a major feature of the progress of human civilization.


    Only the barbaric nomads in ancient times would let women and old people push in the front line, children in the second place, the strongest in the safest place, looking at them with a numb face when the disaster came. The most peripheral old people, women, were crying to death.


    There''s no way, because only by leaving the strongest can we keep the tribe from being engulfed and have a chance to make a comeback.


    Modern China is in its heyday, and its civilization has reached an unprecedented height. Of course, Jing Hongming and others will care about the temporary outside, covering women, the elderly and children to retreat first.


    Their roar quickly restored the chaos to its proper order.


    The women helped the old man and the children. Under the loud command of director Liang, who was holding a microphone on the wedding platform, they orderly and quickly evacuated to the temporary hotel.


    Liang Mou Chen is not young, but he consciously retreats to make way for these people.


    With the roar of the wind and the dust all over the sky, Liang Mou Chen, with his back to the direction, clearly saw that Yue Lin Cheng, who was only in his early 50s this year, lowered his head and helped each other with his wife, and hurried into the hotel.


    Sigh in the heart: "Alas, no wonder what the old man said before he died has to replace you. A little sandstorm, director Liang, who is bigger than you, didn''t go in, but you ran in first. Without any responsibility, how can you become a householder? "


    "Calm down, everyone. Calm down! It''s just a sandstorm. "


    Pushing aside the chaos, he quickly stepped on the stage to protect him in the middle of the two highest active duty. Director Liang yelled: "Jing Hongming, Wang Yulin, he lanfusu! You guys, we must maintain the order of the scene. We must not trample on people! Especially to protect children - both of you get out of here! I don''t need you. Go down there and help! "


    The last two words are just for the two highest active duty officers who have been posted up again.


    "Yes


    Jing Hongming and others on the stage, the two highest active soldiers on the stage, and Qi Yue beside Yue Zitong, agreed in a loud voice.


    In fact, the children most in need of protection at the scene are the more than a dozen children of the wife''s family.On the contrary, there are more old people.


    Whoo!


    When Liang''s counselor subconsciously raised his hand to hold his head, he saw several dark things, like popular lightning, crashing to the wedding platform.


    "Be careful!"


    Liang didn''t know what it was. He only knew that if director Liang was really injured, the consequences would be unimaginable. With an instinctive scream, he rushed there, but he ran into someone who was rushing into the hotel.


    Liang Mou Chen in exclaim at the same time, Liang director also saw those fast smashed things.


    This is the lantern hanging under the arched door. Under the strong wind, the demon attached to the body smashed him fiercely.


    Liang director around the highest active duty, he was dismissed, help jinghongming and others to maintain order.


    He is also a scholar, usually busy with work and neglect to exercise, so when this accident comes, director Liang can only instinctively raise his hand and hold his head, "waiting" for the lantern to hit him.


    Anyway, it''s light and weightless. It doesn''t hurt even if it hits me.


    Seeing that the lantern was about to fall on director Liang, a beautiful white leg suddenly flew from the thorn, and the white high-heeled shoes on it kicked on the lantern with a thump, which was immediately exposed.


    The owner of this beautiful leg, of course, is the absolute mistress of this marriage, Yue Zitong.


    My aunt''s strength is in front of Li Nanfang, which is the smelly socks that can be abused as much as she wants to be abused. But it''s easy to kick a few lanterns from the wind.


    The lantern is made of bamboo strips. Of course, it can''t stand her strong kick.


    The heel of high-heeled shoes is as thin as an awl. It''s not easy to kick it through.


    After kicking off the first lantern in time, Yue Zitong didn''t have time to draw his feet back from the inside and quickly swing left and right. After kicking off the other two lanterns, he kicked the lanterns on his feet to the left rear of the wedding platform.


    The lantern smashed in a corner of the big screen. Before it landed, it was blown out by the strong wind.


    "Uncle Liang, you go to the house first -"


    Yue Zitong holds the urn in his left hand and holds director Liang in his right hand. As soon as he says this, the burning pain comes from his right leg.


    She looked down, the wind just blew up the skirt, let her see clearly, her originally smooth and delicate legs, suddenly appeared a ten centimeter long blood hole.


    This is the bamboo strip that was broken when she put her foot through the lantern and threw it out. She took the opportunity to scratch it on her leg.


    It hurts.


    It''s bleeding. It''s urgent.


    The wind was blowing and the dust was all over the sky. Everyone couldn''t open their eyes. Even director Liang didn''t notice that Yue Zitong was injured. He just yelled: "Zitong, you go in, you are a woman!"


    I''m a woman, but I''m a powerful woman.


    When Yue Zitong, a powerful monk, grins with pain, he hears the burning sound from the wind suddenly rising: "Po Lu Jie Di Shuo Bo Luo ye, Bodhisattva Bi Po Ye --"


    the old monk is still chanting sutras, but it''s useless.


    When Yue Zitong squatted here, he felt no pain.


    It''s like a big glass wall falling from the sky, blocking the northwest of the outdoor wedding scene.


    The dust that had been hurling at people like electricity was cut off. Suddenly, it stopped. The dust larger than the grain of rice fell vertically. Only the yellowish dust was dancing slowly.


    "Stop?"


    People who haven''t had time to run into the temporary Hotel look up one after another with unbelievable faces.


    It''s unscientific to stop this sandstorm.


    It''s as if time suddenly stops and loses gravity.


    But why, the dark clouds in the sky are lower, rolling thunder from far to near, there are silver snakes running in the clouds?


    The most important thing is that the dark clouds in the sky are still rushing towards the southeast.


    How can the clouds in the sky and the dust on the ground suddenly stop?


    "What''s the matter?"


    When someone murmured this sentence, there was another burning sound.


    If there is nothing, but listen very clearly.


    Liang qiechen suspected that he had something wrong with his ears.


    Because he knows how far master Kongkong is from here.


    It''s 500 meters.


    His chanting was heard just now because of the strong northwest wind.


    But now?


    How can master Kongkong''s chanting continue when the wind has stopped?


    At a distance of 500 meters, even the shouting of tearing the throat doesn''t seem to come.


    Can an old monk roar like a lion in Buddhism?


    When Liang counsellor was surprised, Yue Zitong, who had already squatted on the ground and began to bind his leg with wedding dress, also looked in that direction.


    Some things, it''s better not to let too many people know.For example, when the master-in-law held a secret marriage ceremony with Li dead ghost, he also invited a Taoist monk to recite the great compassion mantra under the big poplar tree 500 meters away to the censer left by Zen master Huineng. Only she, counsellor Liang and Zonggang knew about it.


    Even the special soldiers who are responsible for protecting the national treasure don''t know what''s going on.


    Director Liang and others do not know.


    But they could hear the sound of burning and looked over there.


    Everybody just looked over there, all of a sudden!


    A sad smile came from the northwest.


    It was a woman''s laugh, which could be heard by anyone who had no ear trouble.


    But why does this woman''s smile sound so creepy?


    It''s like the toothache of a shovel when it''s towed on the road.


    It''s also weird and gloomy.


    As if from the grave


    All the people at the scene, including Jing Hongming, he lanfusu and some of the highest active duty officers, couldn''t help fighting.


    The auspicious sound of burning was also suppressed by the woman''s strange smile.


    At least, it''s intermittent.


    "Qi Yue, you guys are defending here. I''ll go and have a look!"


    Jing Hongming is the first to respond, and just gives a sharp order!


    Hoo -


    the wind blows.


    Dust flies.


    The sound of a woman''s smile, like the night cry of a hundred ghosts, is sharp and almost piercing one''s eardrum.

 Chapter 1011

    Five hundred meters away, under the big poplar tree, there were eminent monks chanting sutras to the censer, and many guests saw them.


    Everyone knows very well how the eminent monk appeared here. No one thinks there is anything wrong, no one goes to discuss it, and no one pretends to be forced to come forward and accuse the master-in-law of engaging in Mao''s feudal superstition.


    After all, this marriage is not a normal behavior. The strange atmosphere at the scene shows that there is an eminent monk chanting sutras over there to drive away this uncomfortable feeling. Everyone is more confident.


    So when the wind blows, thunder and lightning, dust all over the sky, and the scene is in chaos, you can hear the faint sound of chanting, which will certainly be affected to a certain extent.


    My heart is no longer so flustered, even if this sandstorm is indeed the rise of "monsters", but there are dignitaries in town, but also do not have to be too afraid of anything.


    Especially when the wind stops suddenly, the dust that hits us is still for a moment, and when it falls rapidly, the burning sound of Xianghe and Tangzheng becomes louder. Even those who usually talk about supernatural phenomena have the idea that they just want to surround the monk, be full of piety, and give thanks with their hands.


    However, before everyone could think of more, there was a sharp and gloomy sound, which was like the rapid friction of metal. People would only feel toothache when they heard it. The woman''s laughter, which trembled in her heart, suddenly rang out and beat the burning sound.


    No one at the scene has ever heard such ugly, creepy laughter, just like the one coming from the grave. When they heard it, they suddenly felt that their heart would jump uncontrollably. Subconsciously, they covered their ears with their hands and opened their mouth to make a cry of pain.


    Jing Hongming also has this feeling.


    However, his practice in martial arts is not comparable to that of hundreds of people at the scene. He immediately took a deep breath and sternly ordered Helan Fusu and others to stay here for defense. He wanted to go to the source of this ghost smile to see who was pretending to be a ghost.


    Helan Fusu is not Jing Hongming''s subordinate, and his status is not ordinary. He Lan''s family is the most promising candidate to be the leader of three generations. In a sense, his status is more noble than Jing Hongming''s.


    But after Jing Hongming''s order, he didn''t hesitate. Just as he was about to open his mouth to promise, the sharp and strange woman''s smile sounded again, and beat the Sanskrit voice.


    It''s as if the woman''s laughter is the devil driving the sandstorm.


    With the sound of laughter, the wind, which had stopped strangely, suddenly burst out of the gate and burst out again.


    Women''s laughter, also more sharp, urging the dust like life, pounce on the people in a daze.


    When the storm stopped, the people who had not had time to run into the temporary Hotel, except Jing Hongming and others, basically stood in a daze, especially after the woman''s laughter came, they just wanted to cover their ears.


    They didn''t realize it was better to scream in the face when they ran into the hotel.


    Jing Hongming didn''t care about this.


    He didn''t even wait for Helan Fusu and others to answer him loudly. After giving the order, he rushed out against the strong wind like a leopard.


    "Don''t mess, bend down and squint. It''s better to hand in hand with the people around you and withdraw into the hotel in an orderly way!"


    After Jing Hong''s life left, Helan Fusu immediately took on the task of maintaining the order on the scene. He ordered: "all the highest active duty on the scene should concentrate on the wedding platform. No one is allowed to rush to the wedding platform in disorder!"


    Just now, when the wind stopped suddenly, Helan Fusu clearly saw that director Liang and his wife were still on it.


    Not to mention the master-in-law, let''s just talk about director Liang, who is a real big man.


    How big is it?


    Everyone at the scene, including the bride Yue Zitong, can have an accident, but director Du Du Liang can''t miss anything.


    If he has any weaknesses in this chaos, it will be a major event that shocked the domestic and even foreign countries, and the territory of China will fluctuate uncontrollably because of his accident.


    Helan Fusu, who has worked in Guoan for so many years, knows this truth better than Jing Hongming.


    When director Liang needed protection most, Jing Hongming didn''t stay, but rushed out because he knew that attack was the best defense.


    Always defending, you''re at a disadvantage.


    Jing Hongming had to take the initiative to attack and shut out the unknown danger, and let Helan Fusu lead all the highest active officers on the scene to protect director Liang. This is the most correct way to deal with it.


    Only Jing Hongming, who is especially calm in every sudden change, can think of this and take action immediately.


    Helan Fusu, as well as those of the highest active duty, are also famous, but no one can make the most correct judgment in an instant like him.


    That''s the gap.


    Fortunately, Helan Fusu''s response was also very quick, and immediately followed his instructions.


    The more people are panicked and at a loss, the more people need to step forward and tell us what to do.


    At this time, people who usually have a little brain will follow Helan Fusu''s orders.


    Several of the highest active duty officers, as well as Qi Yue, immediately drank loudly, pushed away some people who ran in confusion and rushed to the wedding platform.As I have said before, there is a special team around the master of northwest wind Kongkong who is specially responsible for protecting the censers from accidents.


    It''s a special elite garrison guarding the capital. Whether it''s individual combat capability or the advanced weapons it''s equipped with, it''s the presence of any lawless elements who are afraid of it.


    But when these people were transferred here, they were only responsible for protecting the censer from accidents, but they didn''t receive any other orders.


    Even they didn''t know who was getting married at the wedding hundreds of meters away.


    Of course, I don''t know that there is such a big man as director Liang at the wedding. At this moment, they need to protect him.


    Ten big censers are not as important as director Liang''s safety.


    But they don''t know.


    All they know is that when the wind blows, the sound is burning, the atmosphere is strange and dangerous, the second lieutenant officer in charge immediately orders all units to enter the highest combat readiness.


    The sudden sandstorm, in the wedding scene, those gentlemen and ladies, can play a big power.


    But in front of these special soldiers - isn''t it a bit windy and dusty, there''s an ugly laugh?


    No matter what it''s made of, we just need to put on the dust-proof glasses on the helmet, load the bullet, open the safety, lie in the distance and aim at the big censer.


    Once you see a suspect approaching the censer, fire a warning immediately.


    Don''t look at soldiers as policemen. Before arresting criminals, you have to shout that I''m a policeman and squat down with my head in both hands, or you''ll look good.


    In this case, the military will only give the suspicious a warning opportunity, and when the warning is invalid, it will be directly put down.


    "Report, someone''s fast approaching the penalty area from four o''clock!"


    In the second lieutenant''s Bluetooth headset, there was a gentle report from the soldier.


    The second lieutenant, wearing a windbreaker, immediately looked at the direction of four o''clock and replied in a deep voice, "fire a warning!"


    This side is next to a forest, and the sudden sandstorm is blowing from the back of the forest.


    It seems that most of the slanting trees can be offset by the strong wind, and the slanting trees can be seen in the northwest direction.


    When the second lieutenant, who was lurking due north, looked at the four o''clock direction, he saw a shadowy shadow, which was rapidly approaching the forbidden area where the censer was located.


    It''s so windy.


    As long as he is a good citizen, even for the sake of avoiding the wind, he will run straight into the woods where he can avoid the wind.


    This figure, however, stabbed at the forbidden area and made it clear that he had a bad intention.


    "It''s true that there are some Xiao people who dare to think of national treasures."


    When the second lieutenant sneered in his heart, a sharp gunshot penetrated the wild wind and rang all over the country.


    This gun has the nature of warning. Since it is a warning, of course, the person being warned must hear the sound of the gun.


    The second lieutenant saw that the shadowy shadow, after the sound of the gun, just stopped, then turned its direction - with the speed that made him almost scream, rushed to the soldier who fired the warning.


    Which is not the best of the best who can be a second lieutenant in the garrison special forces guarding the capital?


    Especially when encountering sudden accidents, the ability of on-the-spot analysis and judgment is more accurate and outrageous.


    The second lieutenant in charge of the team is such an outstanding person. Seeing the black figure being warned, he suddenly rushed to the warning position with a very fast speed. He immediately realized that it was not good and gave a loud order: "shoot, kill the wrong target!"


    The units whose fingers had been pressing on the trigger for a long time did not hesitate after hearing the speech, and immediately pulled the trigger.


    In particular, Xiao Mu, who had fired a warning shot, saw the shadow tens of meters away from him. After being warned, he didn''t squat down with his hands holding his head, or turn around and run like a normal person. Instead, after rushing against the wind, he knew what to do next.


    "You are looking for death. No wonder I am."


    Xiao Mu sneered, calmly slightly adjusted the muzzle angle, and pulled the trigger for the second time without hesitation.


    The trajectory of bullet lightning is the head of the target.


    Xiao Mu was the ninth in the martial arts competition of the military region, and his shooting skills were particularly outstanding. Even the second lieutenant had to bow down.


    It is true to say that he is a sharpshooter with a hundred hits.


    Even if he closes his eyes, he can accurately hit the other side''s head.


    At the moment when the bullet came out of the chamber, Xiao Mu seemed to see that the target had been shot in the head. He didn''t even have time to hum. His head fell to the ground as if he had been hit by a big hammer.


    But reality -


    at the moment when the bullet came out of the chamber, Xiao Mu suddenly found out in horror that the wrong target, who should have been "waiting" there, had disappeared!


    And he, from the beginning to the end is staring at the target, without a trace of distraction, OK?It''s as if the wrong target never existed.


    The shadow he saw just now was just an illusion.


    "How could that be?"


    When Xiao Mu''s heart suddenly raised this question, seven or eight bullets from the West and the North flew into the wind.


    Xiao Mu didn''t hear any screams.


    If he was hallucinating just now, then after the second lieutenant''s order, his comrades in arms who shot at the wrong target also hallucinated?


    No.


    It''s not an illusion!


    The shadow that tried to invade the forbidden area did exist.


    So, how can the shadow disappear when they shoot at almost the same moment?


    "Where did he go?"


    When the second thought floated in Xiao Mu''s heart, the most acute sixth sense of crisis detection prompted him to quickly roll to the left.


    Bang!


    One foot, almost wiping Xiao Mu''s cheek, stamped on the ground.


    This is a field, not a concrete field, but a soil covered with weeds.


    But Xiao Mu still couldn''t believe that the foot that wanted to stamp on his back neck was seven or eight centimeters deep in the soil.

 Chapter 1012

    If this stomps on the neck, Xiao Mu''s neck immediately breaks, is the only end.


    The owner of this foot, with such great strength, is not what Xiao Mu is most afraid of.


    What scares him is that when he pulls the trigger for the second time, he pours against the wind. The target is at least ten meters away from him, OK?


    Even if Bolt came here three times faster, he couldn''t run to him in such a short time.


    "He''s not a man, he''s a ghost!"


    Anyone who encounters this phenomenon that science can''t explain will instinctively produce this idea like Xiao Mu.


    Xiao Mu thought this way, and he thought this way, just like he was scared to death now. But the cruel training instinct he had received for a long time prompted him to pull out the saber and stab the owner of the foot.


    As soon as he stabbed the saber out, he felt an indescribable pain coming from his wrist.


    He couldn''t control his calmness any more. He just opened his mouth and cried out, "ah!"


    That foot, very easy to grab in Xiao Mu to stab the leg, after the first, a kick in his left wrist.


    Xiao Mu''s wrist is also very strong.


    But under the kick of this foot, it was not much stronger than the straw. It was directly broken, and his left hand was on his arm.


    No one has been hit so hard.


    Neither can special forces.


    At the moment of the second shooting, Xiao Mu was surprised to suddenly lose the wrong target, but he didn''t know that the second lieutenant and others all saw that the shadow appeared in front of him at a speed that the naked eye could not catch.


    Everyone was stunned.


    I can''t believe that they will encounter this situation in broad daylight.


    It wasn''t until Xiao Mu''s scream rang the second lieutenant''s eardrum through the Bluetooth phone that he suddenly woke up. With a tiger roar, he jumped up from the hidden grass. Without a gun, he rushed there.


    The enemy has bullied his comrades and caused him devastating damage. If he shoots again at this time, Xiao Mu will be hurt by mistake if he doesn''t grasp it well. So the second lieutenant has to jump on him quickly, hoping that he can stop the enemy''s killer in time.


    A few soldiers who were closer to Xiao Mu also thought like this. They jumped up and rushed to the other side with the fastest speed.


    It''s just obvious that no matter how fast their attack speed is, they can''t appear in the most important place like the enemy in an instant. They can only watch the enemy helplessly, bend down and stretch out their hand to keep Xiao Mu.


    When the wind roared and the dust was flying fast, the second lieutenant and others saw with their own eyes that the shadow held Xiao Mu''s helmet in one hand and dragged his neck in the other.


    "No!"


    The second lieutenant roared and fell to the ground.


    He can see from the action of shadow that it is to break Xiao Mu''s neck.


    And the first to start the body, to the other side of him, Xiao Mu is still 20 meters away.


    As soon as his comrades in arms were about to be broken by the enemy, the second lieutenant''s spirits were all in danger, which affected his attack, and he was tripped on the ground by something he didn''t know.


    But if he says no, will the enemy let go?


    Who knows.


    When the second lieutenant fell to the ground heavily, he heard the woman''s laughter, which suddenly rang out and crushed the dust all over the sky.


    Yang coffin especially likes the partner of the killed prey when he kills, who makes invalid actions to save him.


    The more anxious the second lieutenant and others were, the more excited she was. On the contrary, she was not anxious to break Xiao Mu''s neck.


    She wants to wait until the second lieutenant gets up again and pours one meter in front of her, then she turns her right hand sharply!


    Then, the child''s head, it will be fun to face back.


    She believes that these soldiers who rush to this side will surely suffer more after they "appreciate" the killing of their comrades in arms at a close distance, but they have nothing to do.


    She likes this kind of feeling very much. She can''t help laughing. She has five fingers on her slender right hand and gently stroked Xiao Mu''s chin.


    This is a big boy who may be younger than her. He just has a green beard on his mouth, and there is even a little childishness between his eyebrows.


    Before he became a soldier, he should be the heart of his parents, my dear.


    What about after he died?


    How sad his parents would be - Yang never thought about it.


    Because this problem will affect her enjoyment of killing people.


    She would only smile happily, waiting for the second lieutenant and others to come.


    Xiao Mu, whose wrist was kicked off, had fainted in pain.


    At this time, just like a lifeless scarecrow, he can only be tortured and killed.


    The second lieutenant finally got up and jumped three meters away with his two comrades in arms.


    Then, they saw Yang coffin - ah, no, they didn''t see Yang coffin, they only saw a ghost, a female ghost!The female ghost''s face was covered with blood, her tongue sticking out from the corner of her mouth, hanging down to her chin, and her eyeball swinging back and forth at the bridge of her nose.


    Such a frightening look is worthy of her laughter.


    After seeing Yang''s respectful face, the three of the second lieutenant''s body was obviously stagnant, but then they started again.


    No matter where the ghost came from, how evil and terrible it was, they would not watch their comrades in arms wring their necks.


    Yang''s right hand began to exert.


    No one can stop her from breaking Xiao Mu''s neck in 0.01 seconds.


    No one!


    Maybe it''s just the old monk''s disgusting burning sound?


    Yang coffin also knows that the old monk recited the great compassion mantra. When she was in flame Valley, she had heard an elder recite it before.


    But at that time, no matter how many times she listened to it, her mood would not fluctuate at all. She would be regarded as a dying old woman. In this way, she remembered her youth.


    But the old monk recited the great compassion mantra, but with a restlessness that she could not say.


    Qi and blood surge, and even the discomfort of retching.


    Who dares to make Yang''s coffin uncomfortable, she will let him die!


    Therefore, Yang coffin, who wanted to rush to the wedding site under the cover of a sudden sandstorm, changed his mind. First, he killed the old bald donkey who didn''t beg along the street with a broken bowl, and then he went to the wedding "sightseeing".


    But what she didn''t expect was that the old bald donkey was protected by soldiers.


    Fortunately, these stupid soldiers warned her when they fired the first shot.


    Otherwise, the unprepared Yang coffin should have been hit in the head now.


    Since being wounded by Lin Yiting''s dead man, Yang coffin especially hates the shooter - have the ability, put down the gun, let''s fight alone.


    Xiao Mu, who is ordered to act, can only kill her after firing a warning gun.


    Yang can''t.


    She will only be aware of the danger, immediately incarnate ghost rushed over.


    At the moment of bullets flying, Yang coffin has been raided by Xiao Mu.


    Xiao Mu''s keen sixth sense surprised Yang coffin a little.


    However, this can''t move Yang''s "heart of loving talents". He should be treated as he should be.


    When Yang''s coffin was about to break Xiao Mu''s neck, the damned old bald donkey, in the sound of burning again, had the hardness of killing.


    The Diamond Sutra.


    It''s a classic of Buddhism pressing the bottom of the box. It has a certain effect on dispelling and suppressing the evil spirit. It''s much more powerful than the great mercy mantra, which helps the dead to pass.


    Yang''s coffin was about to break Xiao Mu''s movement. He suddenly froze. Then he suddenly raised his head and cried to master Kongkong in a gloomy voice: "old bald donkey, are you really impatient?"


    When she said this, she kicked with her right foot.


    The three lieutenants, who would never stop because of the burning sound, were just like the football shooting. With the strong northwest wind, they flew out seven or eight meters. After landing, they had time to grunt.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.


    Buddhist monks don''t only give alms to all living beings. When it''s time to kill, they won''t be soft handed.


    This can be seen from the sharp function of Vajra Sutra in removing demons.


    Get rid of demons.


    As the name suggests, to get rid of demons is to get rid of demons, which has no effect on normal people.


    The more demonic people are, the more deeply they feel about the connotation of Vajra Sutra.


    "Old bald ass!"


    After hearing the Scripture, Yang''s coffin suddenly shrieked and screamed.


    She thought it was fun.


    Although she felt very uncomfortable after hearing the Vajra Sutra, she could even see the phantom in her mind. When she saw the four great heavenly kings in the myth, she stood in the cloud, bowed her head, angrily looked at her, and drank to her: "evil animal, I don''t want to show my original shape, but when! Do you want to follow the example of Bai Suzhen and be taken under the Leifeng Pagoda by my disciple Fahai? "


    Yang didn''t really like to see this illusion. His heart was full of evil factors.


    Well, it''s evil.


    The evil spirit all over the sky is like an invisible huge wave, which smashes to master Kongkong.


    If someone is around master Kongkong, you will see that the veins on both sides of the old monk''s head are about to burst out of his skin.


    The two snow-white eyebrows kept shivering.


    An old face like an orange peel is like a pig skin blown up after being shaved. It is red.


    The speed of his mouth chanting scriptures has reached the acme.


    Twisting the assembly line, like the flying beads in his hands.The way is one foot high, the devil is one foot high.


    Although master Kongkong has a great way of doing things, especially after taking out the ability of pressing the bottom of the box and driving all the mind to recite the Vajra Sutra aloud, the power of peace exuded by master Kongkong can absolutely dissolve the anger of the killing.


    But is Yang''s coffin comparable to his occupation?


    In today''s world, those jobs that are praised by tabloid reporters are just kittens and dogs in her eyes.


    Lao Tu, oh, no, it''s the peaceful power of the old monk. After encountering the evil anger from Yang''s coffin, two different auras just collided with each other, and master Kongkong collapsed completely.


    Suddenly opened his mouth, wow: "Wow, what a big mouthful of blood!"


    "The old man who doesn''t know how to live or die, just wants to compete with me with his aura. How many people did you kill


    After the sound of burning suddenly dissipated, Yang coffin knew that the old bald donkey had completely collapsed.


    Kill the child who dares to shoot her first, and then screw off the old bald donkey''s head.


    Yang''s coffin laughed again. He looked down at Xiao Mu and took a deep breath. His right hand was about to exert itself, but he heard a faint man''s voice behind him: "let him go."


    Jing Hongming''s voice was not high, and there was no hysterical roar like master Kongkong.


    It''s as if he''s just talking to people he knows.


    But the hair on the back of Yang''s coffin suddenly stood up, grabbed Xiao Mu''s right hand and released it.


    Xiao Mu, in a coma, immediately collapsed on the ground like a sack.


    Yang coffin slowly turned around: "who are you?"

 Chapter 1013

    "Jing Hongming."


    Looking at the terrible face of Yang''s coffin, Jing Hongming, who squinted slightly, answered faintly.


    When he introduced himself, he never said his official position, only his name.


    The name of Jing Hongming is now the symbol of "justice, killing God".


    However, you must not think that Jing Hongming is a gentleman who never disdains to attack the enemy behind his back.


    None of the birdmen of old Longteng is a gentleman.


    When they claim to be a gentleman, only when they are sure to win, can they show great demeanor.


    When they don''t have more than 50% confidence, they will immediately step on the face of "a gentleman" and start to do whatever they can.


    What kind of sneak attack, eye digging, kicking the crotch and other Yin moves, damage moves are absolutely handy when they are used.


    If necessary, it''s OK to hit one of the three families.


    At most, after winning, I pat my ass to say that I can''t win. I can''t do that next time. It''s too bad for my reputation.


    Li Nanfang is such a person. He learned from Lao Xie.


    As one of the brothers of life and death of Lao Xie, how can Jing Hongming not use these "very affordable" means?


    After he came quietly, he didn''t attack Yang coffin by the sandstorm. That''s because he lost a lot of physical strength in the process of galloping.


    It''s too windy.


    Once the sneak attack fails, it will certainly be attacked by the enemy.


    It''s better to put on the airs of a great master and remind the opponent: "I''ve come. I''m resting behind you. Well, when I''ve got my asthma balanced, I''m not welcome


    Yang didn''t know what Jing Hongming thought.


    She was just surprised that when Jing Hongming stood behind her, she didn''t even notice.


    This is a top player.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such experts at Yue Zitong''s wedding.


    I have to get rid of him as soon as possible to continue what I have to do.


    Yang coffin in turn, asked the question of the moment, made such a decision.


    If it wasn''t for the rush to go to Yue Zitong to have a "good chat", she would like to have a good fight with the outside experts. It''s better to screw his head off -


    however, after Jing Hong''s calm self-report, Yang''s contempt was gone.


    Jing Hongming is as famous as Hu Mie Tang.


    As early as last year, Yang coffin, who incarnated as Yang Xiao, once had a fight with Lao Hu.


    No matter how proud Yang coffin was, she had to admit that Lao Hu was the biggest enemy she met in her life.


    That day, if Li Nanfang was not crazy, but let them choose one by one, even if Yang coffin finally killed old Hu Li, he would have to pay a heavy price.


    This Jinghong life, but with Laohu general cowhide existence.


    Yang didn''t dare to fight with him in the current situation.


    After all, she didn''t know whether there were other experts of the same level besides Jing Hongming.


    Don''t say it''s of the same class. Even if the second lieutenant is like that, after she finally killed Jing Hong, she can easily take advantage of her great physical strength and throw her out with a gun.


    It''s not wise to fight with Jinghong.


    It''s better to take advantage of the wind and sand to cover the sky and retreat by smearing oil on the soles of your feet as soon as possible.


    After making up his mind, Yang''s coffin gave out a smirk again. His body swayed, his right hand clawed and rushed to Jing Hongming.


    She knew that Jing Hong''s life was very fierce, and it was Li NanFang''s "credit" of course.


    In fact, we can''t blame Li Nanfang for blowing up his family. That''s because the days on the small desert island were so monotonous.


    In addition to eating and sleeping all day, I sleep with women. How can I spend too much time without bragging about the great figures of his teacher''s generation?


    When boss Li is bragging about this, he doesn''t care that Yang Xiao will hear it.


    It''s like when he''s sexually attracted, he can hold a peony and do that on the beach.


    But thanks to Li NanFang''s boasting, Yang coffin mistakenly thinks that Jing Hongming is as fierce as Lao Hu.


    If you let her know that Jing Hong''s life, which has been fettered by officialdom for many years, is almost the same as Lao Hu''s, she certainly won''t have the idea of turning around and running.


    But after finding that Jing Hongming is in urgent need of time to recover his physical strength, he takes the opportunity to kill him, so as to eliminate one of Li NanFang''s biggest arms, and create an opportunity to easily tie boss Li to flame Valley in advance.


    Yang Xiao''s sudden outburst makes Jing Hongming a little uncomfortable - NIMA''s, you ask me who I am. Shouldn''t we start again after I ask who you are?


    In the heart some depressed Jing Hongming, before the physical strength has not completely recovered, only temporarily retreats.


    "Who are you?"


    Jing Hong Life oblique stab back a step, seem to easily avoid Yang coffin''s attack, immediately asked in a deep voice.Whoo!


    The already strong wind suddenly became stronger.


    But also mixed with peanuts like rain, from the sky hard down.


    It''s sad that Jing Hongming is facing the wind.


    Once again, the wind suddenly, there are dots of rain hit, as if it was against him, forcing him to bow, back again.


    The old bird is the old bird. When he is forced to retreat again by the dust, of course, he will prevent the ghost woman who stands in the upper hand from taking the opportunity to attack. Then, if he kicks at this time, he can effectively alleviate the greater disadvantage.


    After kicking out, it was empty.


    After Jing Hongming emptied her foot, she didn''t even think about it. She immediately twisted her body. Her left foot was very fast, and she kicked out the left side.


    According to the direction of the strong wind, Jing Hong decided that the enemy would never give up the upwind, but would take advantage of the wind and quickly move to his left side to attack again.


    It''s empty again!


    Jing Hongming was shocked in her heart: "bad, who could have thought that she would do the opposite, give up the upper air outlet and run to the right side parallel to me?"


    It''s too late for Jing Hong to turn around.


    But he would never allow the enemy''s plot to succeed. He would do it for nothing. He would immediately swing his right elbow and smash back with all his strength.


    This moment, should be the enemy just rushed up, like the initiative to hit Jing Hongming''s right elbow.


    Although Jing Hong''s life was between lightning and flint, and she could not determine the enemy''s attack on him, no matter how hard she hit him, she would be severely hit by this right elbow.


    As long as Jing Hongming, who suffered a heavy blow, did not lose his fighting ability, he would be sure to stick to the arrival of reinforcements.


    Again!


    It''s so empty again!


    Jing Hong''s life is really scared this time.


    No matter how high the master is, he will feel guilty if he doesn''t hit the enemy''s corner three times in a row.


    A lot of times, guilty is afraid.


    Jing Hongming is a man, not a God.


    In the face of unpredictable danger, he will also be nervous and afraid.


    "Roar!"


    Jing Hongming, who didn''t know which direction the enemy would come from, roared and raised his head quickly.


    People, people - what about people?


    After Jing Hongming raised her head, she found that there was no one within ten meters.


    "No, she''s not going to the wedding, is she?"


    Jing Hong''s life sank in her heart. When she turned around and was about to rush to the wedding scene, she felt a stagger.


    By an irresistible force, he rolled his feet off the ground.


    "Tornado!"


    Jing Hongming yelled in a loud voice, fighting with all her strength and rushing to the right side.


    Bang!


    With all his strength, he helped him out of the tornado.


    This is also thanks to the tornado just formed, the destructive super power is far from formed.


    Otherwise, the director of Jinghong will surely make a rapid progress, soar up, and then fall down again and become a meat cake.


    But once tornadoes take shape, they grow at a frightening rate.


    Waiting for Jing Hongming to roll continuously, he reached out and grasped Xiao Mu''s ankle in time, and hissed at the second lieutenant and others who finally ran over and yelled: "I''m Jing Hongming! Get out of the woods! Come on, tornado


    Compared with coastal cities, the possibility of tornadoes in the capital is not very great.


    But not without it.


    Even if it''s rare in a hundred years, it''s a devastating disaster.


    Jing Hong''s life is to report to his family for fear that the second lieutenant and others will mistake him for the enemy.


    Fortunately, his name is loud enough, and the second lieutenant is one of his most loyal iron fans. Therefore, when the visibility drops rapidly, he can recognize the idol''s face - excited?


    Grass, did not see the tornado has formed, Fengyan is madly expanding, to the elder brother a few to suck in the cloud?


    If you don''t go now, when will you stay?


    As for the idol signature, it''s natural to ignore it for the time being.


    The second lieutenant immediately turned around and ran towards the woods. He put his left hand over his mouth. The roaring voice changed: "all units, quickly pull into the woods! Tornado, tornado is coming


    It''s much safer in the woods than in the open space.


    After all, tornadoes swept past, is impatient to take root in the depths of the tree pulled away.


    "Catch it


    Shoulder carrying personal Jinghong life, actually the first to run to the edge of the forest.


    It''s worthy of being a senior official, and the skill of escaping is hard enough -


    but when Jing Hongming found out that the old monk under the poplar tree was still sitting there, he immediately threw Xiao Mu to the second lieutenant and threw himself over there.


    "Chief, danger!"


    After the second lieutenant subconsciously raised his hand to catch Xiao Mu, he saw a tornado that seemed drunk and rolled to the old monk''s side. He was scared and immediately screamed.In his mind, Jing Hong''s life is much more precious than that old monk''s.


    If Jing Hong''s life is taken away because of saving the old monk, it is definitely a big loss for the country.


    Jing Hongming has no mind to think about these.


    He only felt that if he stood by because of extreme danger when he saw someone in need of help, he would not be worthy of the name of "jinghongming".


    As long as the speed is fast enough, the old monk can be dragged out before he ascends to heaven.


    Phoenix eye.


    Inside the eye of a tornado, the air is still. You can see the blue sky and the sun hundreds of meters high at the bottom.


    The dazzling sunlight, like an electric arc, reflected on master Kongkong''s face.


    It looks very pale.


    "Amitabha, good, good. If it''s really retribution - "


    master Kongkong, who spat out a mouthful of blood and was no longer able to stand up, recited the Buddha''s name silently, with a solemn smile on his face. He closed his eyes slightly and let his body rise slowly. He was about to jump from the rapidly rotating wind wall around Fengyan. When Youdi ascended to heaven, a man suddenly jumped at his feet.


    Grab one of his feet.


    Already half a meter above the ground, the air-to-air master, who is preparing to accelerate his ascent to the sky, just like being absorbed by a magnet, stagnates for a second at low altitude - very often, a second can change people''s life and death.


    Just because of Jing Hongming''s desperate effort, he pulled his right foot down sharply, which made the eminent monk who was ready to speed up his ascent stagnate for a while. The center of the rapidly rotating phoenix eye shifted half a meter to the East.


    Master Kongkong immediately broke the line and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Click!


    Heaven seems to be very dissatisfied with Jinghong life to reveal the secrets of the old bald donkey away, angry under a thunder!

 Chapter 1014

    The power of heaven and earth is beyond human power.


    Not only people can''t resist, but also big trees can''t.


    After a blast of thunder, the big poplar tree, which sheltered the dust for master Kongkong, was enough for one person to embrace and be struck by the blast of thunder.


    After a dazzling fire, the thick and thin branches of the bowl fell from the sky.


    Fortunately, Jing Hongming''s reaction was fast enough, holding the old monk in his arms and rolling sideways in a series, the branches fell on the ground beside him.


    "Amitabha, retribution, retribution."


    After being dragged into the woods by Jing Hong''s life, master Kongkong was still chanting: "I said, I''m not qualified to participate in this marriage. Sure enough, it provoked the punishment of the black dragon. "


    "What black dragon?"


    Looking at Jing Hongming outside, Wen Yan''s body trembled suddenly.


    Click!


    Another thunderbolt, from above.


    It was God''s anger: "the old bald donkey of grass mud horse can''t tell what I mean, it''s still beeping!"


    Master Kongkong looked like a bitch who said, "I''ll tell you if you can hurt me." he said with a smile, "black dragon will never allow his woman to marry an alien ghost. Even if it''s a secret marriage, he doesn''t agree. The leader of the Yue family is the destiny of the hermit lady. How can an alien ghost be entitled to this glory? "


    "You, you mean Li Nanfang is not dead?"


    Jinghong life mouth can not stop shivering, trying to suppress the excitement in the heart.


    Master Kongkong closed his eyes and said: "benefactor Jinghong, you are an insider. Don''t you know that black dragon is immortal in this life?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t know whether to live or die for a long time, which made Jing Hongming have no confidence in him. So after the old monk said this, he was excited.


    But Yue Zitong didn''t know.


    When the tornado hit, she still firmly holding her "man" urn, with the help of Qi Yue and others, limped quickly into the temporary hotel.


    "Did everyone get in safely?"


    As the most detached one on the scene, director Liang certainly has the responsibility and obligation to care for everyone''s comfort.


    "Report, there''s no one outside!"


    Finally, Helan Fusu, who came in, clung to the doorframe and reported in a worried voice: "but director Jing Hong who went to the woods hasn''t come back - and the Buddhist monk who chanted sutras."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about director Jing Hong. The Zen master will be safe, too. Everyone be quiet and check if you are hurt. "


    Who knows, director Liang has such great confidence in Jinghong''s life.


    Maybe it''s because Jing Hongming has suffered a lot of big waves in her life, isn''t it?


    He can retreat all over in the hail of bullets to keep the myth of his invincibility. What''s more, the biggest danger at present is sandstorm?


    It''s amazing. Maybe there''s a woman pretending to be a ghost, laughing over there.


    Director Liang believes that Jing Hongming is absolutely sure that she can make the woman who makes everyone uncomfortable close her mouth.


    Sure enough, soon I couldn''t hear the chanting of the eminent monk and the insidious laughter of the disgusting woman.


    The atmosphere is so harmonious.


    Director Liang didn''t see the formation of the tornado.


    If he could see it, he would not have said that.


    The wedding site is 500 meters away from there. It''s not like there''s a forest to keep out the wind. It''s all on an open hillside, just like a naked beauty, who is left to be ravaged by the dust storm.


    Visibility will never exceed eight meters.


    Of course, we can''t see 500 meters away.


    At this time, the idiom "flying sand and walking stone" should be the most appropriate.


    The stones blown up by the strong wind are as big as billiards. When they hit the window glass, they immediately make a clattering sound. The strong wind and sand rush in.


    The scene was in chaos again, and people were looking for the corner and under the table to take shelter from the wind.


    "Don''t panic, avoid stampede! Helan Fusu, close the door and come in - "


    just as director Liang said this in a loud voice, he heard Helan Fusu gasp:" ah, tornado! "


    "What, tornado?"


    As soon as director Liang stayed, he subconsciously said that you were wrong. This is in the mainland. The probability of tornado formation will never exceed one percent.


    But without waiting for him to say these words, he heard a crash overhead.


    Everyone looked up and saw that the ceiling was shaking like a pendulum.


    It''s like having a big invisible hand, taking this temporary hotel as a toy, constantly swinging it.


    "Get out, get out, get out!"


    Looking at Helan Fusu outside, he gave out a despairing roar: "come on, jump out of the windows, all the windows!"


    Creak, creak - wow!A large ceiling, five or six square meters in size, fell from the top and landed on the floor again.


    Fortunately, it was in the middle. In order to avoid the strong wind pouring in from the window, all the big guys were standing against the wall, so no one was hit.


    However, no matter how much we stick to the wall and get under the table, we can''t cope with the tornado that has already arrived at the top of the hotel.


    Tornado is a very strange natural phenomenon.


    Its destructive power is amazing, super "like" things.


    Things like trees, houses, etc.


    Especially in this wilderness.


    Just like tornadoes have intelligence quotient, when they try to suck up trees, power poles and buildings, they will immediately look for the next target after a few times of hard work.


    However, if you suddenly find that a temporary hotel was originally built from a simple board room, you will immediately come to the spirit and never leave again. It''s just like sucking and sucking.


    No matter how good the quality of Zonggang''s temporary hotel is, it is just a pile of Xibei goods, which is not comparable with the real building.


    After being swayed by the tornado tentatively, it immediately revealed the true face of kidney deficiency, and immediately groaned and groaned.


    It can be said that we have found an object to talk about. The tornado magnified more than ten times in an instant, and immediately surrounded the whole temporary Hotel covering an area of more than 1000 square meters.


    The sound insulation colored steel tile firmly screwed on the steel beam immediately rolls up like the dandruff blown away by the hair dryer.


    A dazzling light suddenly shot down from above.


    It''s in the middle of the hotel.


    It''s the sun!


    Originally, hundreds of people on the scene were eager for the clouds to disperse and the wind and sand to stop the sunshine.


    But when God met their trivial request, all the people on the scene, at least half of them, ran to the door and window crying and shouting.


    Phoenix eye!


    This is phoenix eye.


    As long as people know something about tornadoes, they should know that phoenix eye is also known as the eye of death.


    If anyone sees this thing, it''s not far away from the bad luck of being sucked up into the air and then being treated as dumplings and going there without knowing.


    "Withdraw, withdraw!"


    Director Liang is also the ghost of all scattered, hoarse roar, the whole roof has disappeared.


    He just yelled, but he didn''t move.


    No matter how high the voice of yelling at him to retreat quickly is, no matter how high the highest active duty of personal protection is.


    As if he didn''t hear it, he looked at the flustered people and ran screaming to the door and window.


    He is a big official in this country.


    In this case, if he evacuated first and left a person to be swept away by the tornado, he would never have the courage to walk with his head up.


    We have to withdraw, and we have to go last.


    This is the principle that director Liang must adhere to. He would rather die than destroy it.


    "Go, director Liang!"


    The two highest officers jumped up and grabbed his two arms. When they pulled toward the door, they saw him saying coldly, "let go."


    His voice is not high, but what he can say makes the two highest officers unable to disobey.


    Only in an instant, he burst into tears: "director Liang, please go."


    "Turn back!"


    A beautiful girl shouts, director Liang subconsciously looks back.


    A small fist, and then quickly zoom in.


    Then, he felt his head humming, his eyes darkened, and his body collapsed.


    But Yue Zitong put director Liang unconscious with one blow.


    The two highest officers in active service were a bit silly. They were just about to ask, "you dare to hurt director Liang!" But suddenly understand, surging Yellow River water like gratitude, spontaneously.


    Without time to say thank you, they set up director Liang and ran to the door.


    They don''t dare to be rough with director Liang.


    So when director Liang insisted on being the last to leave, they had to accompany him and live and die together.


    This is their mission - but they forget the regulations taught by Jing Hongming: "when the life of the target you protect is seriously threatened, you must protect him by all means and at all costs."


    The most correct way is to knock director Liang unconscious with one punch and then carry him to retreat quickly.


    The reason why the two top active duty officers forgot to do so was that they were deeply impressed by his personal charm after they had been with director Liang for a long time.


    They can go through fire and water to protect director Liang, but they will never hurt him.


    You can say it''s loyalty, but it''s true.


    Yue Zitong doesn''t care about that.


    Don''t say it''s a blow to put director Liang unconscious, even if put all the people in the scene, as long as Lao Liang can be safe, she will not hesitate to do it.


    Director Liang really has to have three strengths and two weaknesses - alas, let alone."Two wastes."


    Seeing that director Liang was carried out by the two highest active officers, Yue Zitong laughed contemptuously and looked up into the hall.


    She is the bride of this wedding.


    All the people on the scene came because of her, so she has the responsibility and obligation to ensure that all the people are evacuated.


    She is the last one to go out.


    At a glance, Yue Zitong suddenly turns back and shakes his head at Qi Yue, who has already raised her right fist.


    Qi Yue blinked her eyes and put down her right fist.


    It is worthy of being one of the twelve beauties that Jing Hongming trained with painstaking efforts. Her ability is several times better than those of the highest active duty around director Liang.


    Up to now, she still keeps the calm that she should have, together with Yue Zitong.


    Boom!


    Qi Yue seems to have knocked down the west wall of the temporary hotel with one blow. Half of the wall collapsed and fell on the east wall.


    Although Fengyan is powerful, it is still very difficult to eat hundreds of square meters of steel structure walls in one bite.


    Terrible, dazzling sunshine, suddenly disappeared.


    Scene, suddenly black down.


    With one hand, he grasped Yue Zitong''s left wrist.


    Seven years ago, her favorite man''s voice whispered in her ear: "Zitong, let''s go!"


    Helan Fusu.


    When the tornado came, he was at the door, the first person to run out.


    He didn''t run out.


    Because in this hotel, there are women he cares about most.


    Calmly see Yue Zitong a punch down director Liang, she insisted on the last to leave, pasted in the corner of Helan Fusu, immediately rushed over, grabbed her wrist and pulled out.


    Yue Zitong held the white jade urn in his left hand, and he yanked it. With a bang, the urn fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1015

    The urn specially made by Yue Zitong for Li Nanfang is pure white marble.


    According to the hardness of the object, the hardness of jade is also very good.


    But don''t forget that the urn itself is hollow. If anything is hollow inside, it''s not as solid as it is.


    So when Yue Zitong was caught off guard, He Lan Fusu yanked his left hand, and the urn in his arms fell to the ground. On the spot, he snapped and fell into half.


    Inside the ashes immediately scattered out, from the temporary hotel door blowing in the wind, whistling to blow these things away.


    The sound of the urn falling to the ground is negligible in this extremely chaotic situation.


    But in Yue Zitong''s ears, it sounded louder than a bolt from the blue. She was stunned on the spot.


    She didn''t wake up until the wind blew and the ashes subsided. She threw Helan Fusu''s hand away and knelt down heavily with a puff. She stretched out her hands and tried to catch the ashes. She cried in a dumb voice: "south, South!"


    Although ashes and other ashes, such as paper ashes, leaves ashes, clothes ashes, are the same thing, they are endowed with meanings that can not be replaced by anything.


    Otherwise, for more than half a year, Yue Zitong would not go to talk with the ashes after noon as long as he was at home.


    Not to mention holding a significant marriage with the ashes today.


    To some extent, the ashes in the white jade urn are her little nephew and her husband.


    When she holds the urn in her arms, she will feel extra peace, just like holding Li Nanfang tightly in her arms.


    But now, the ashes, which symbolize her husband, are scattered by a gust of wind after the urn is broken, and no more can be found.


    All of a sudden, Yue Zitong''s heart was empty.


    The screams of fear, the roars of the wind, the groans and groans of the temporary hotel when it was about to collapse, and the anxious urge of Helan Fusu all disappeared.


    Her world, only resounded with her hoarse, desperate cry: "south, South!"


    She knelt on the ground and swept her hands on the ground, hoping to connect the ashes and hold them tightly in her arms.


    But how could it be?


    So much wind, so many people running around.


    The strong wind blowing in from the door can blow up the peanuts like stones, not to mention the ash with almost no weight?


    In fact, as soon as the urn was broken, it was blown away.


    There are those who are in a state of panic running people - Yue Zitong just reached out to sweep half of the white jade urn damage, a foot heavily stepped on her hand.


    The broken white jade urn is also sharp, like a knife. If you are not careful, you can cut your hand, not to mention being trampled on the back of your hand by this foot?


    Chi''s a, effort to open arms, as far as possible to protect Yue Zitong kneeling on the ground of Qi Yue, actually can hear her hand, was broken jade cut sound.


    Then, the bright red blood came out of Yue Zitong''s palm.


    But she didn''t feel any pain at all. After the foot was taken away, she immediately grasped the white jade wreckage, cried and looked down.


    The ashes inside have been empty for a long time.


    Only the red blood flowed from her mouth.


    No matter how dark the light is, it''s still red and white.


    When the white jade urn fell to the ground and split into half, the ashes inside were blown away by the strong wind, Helan Fusu was also stunned.


    Especially when she saw Yue Zitong kneeling on his knees in great pain and trying to sweep up the ashes with his hand, she was trampled on by one foot and cut the palm of her hand. After the blood gushed, she didn''t care. She just hissed and cried. Helan Fusu realized that he was in great trouble.


    Even though he knew that Yue Zitong had fallen in love with Li Nanfang, he lanfusu didn''t expect that her love for him would be so deep.


    At this moment, the crying Yue Zitong, just like she killed Li Nanfang herself, hugs half of the white jade urn tightly in her arms, which is enough to prove that Helan Fusu didn''t guess wrong.


    But after Helan Fusu came to his senses, he couldn''t take care of them any more.


    Tornadoes can suck away the colored steel tile at any time. In order to suck away the colored steel tile, the eyes of the wind which is rapidly enlarged will soon have dazzling sunlight, which will easily suck all the people in the range they can cover up to hundreds of meters.


    Life and death are on the line.


    No matter how Yue Zitong can''t accept the fact that Li NanFang''s ashes are blown away, no matter how much she hates him, Helan Fusu must make a decision to take her out of the hotel.


    Qi Yue, who is responsible for protecting Yue Zitong from being trampled by the chaotic people, can''t hold on any longer. She leans forward and supports the wall with both hands, trying to support a safe space for her.


    "Go, go!"


    Helan Fusu gritted her teeth, bent down and reached out to hold Yue Zitong''s waist, and picked her up from the ground: "let''s go! If you don''t go, it''s too late -- "With a slap, Yue Zitong suddenly turned back and raised his hand to his face.


    Blood splashed.


    The blood came from the wound on the tiger''s mouth of Yue Zitong''s right hand, which made half of Helan Fusu''s face red.


    At the edge of the toppling west wall, exposed to the dazzling sunlight, it looks like that kind of enchantment.


    Helan Fusu was stunned and looked at her with disbelief.


    He never thought that one day, Yue Zitong would smoke him.


    No matter whether she loves him or only treats him as the eldest brother next door.


    Yue Zitong, however, seemed crazy. He did not care about this. He slapped him heavily in the face. Then he grabbed his collar with both hands, shook it violently and screamed: "Helan Fusu, you, you pay for my south!"


    "I, how can I compensate you?"


    Helan Fusu murmured blankly.


    Yue Zitong did not speak any more, but pushed him away.


    Then he knelt down on the ground along the wall and reached out again, trying to find Li NanFang''s ashes in the dust.


    No way.


    In vain, Yue Zitong grabs a handful of dust, throws it away and grabs it again and again.


    "Zitong, come on, let''s go."


    Knowing the irreparable disaster, and from Yue Zitong''s slapping him hard just now and her completely crazy action now, we can see that she has only one Helan Fusu from Li Nanfang in her heart. At this time, how painful and bitter she is, there is no words to describe.


    However, he did not have any dissatisfaction with Yue Zitong.


    Love is the most difficult thing.


    What''s more, when Helan Fusu accepted Lin Yiting, he had deeply hurt Yue Zitong''s heart?


    Now it''s normal for her to do this to him.


    In fact, he can ignore it.


    He should go.


    He persuades Yue Zitong to leave here quickly, which can only provoke her, who has completely lost her mind, to be more angry.


    But he''s still in charge.


    Otherwise, when the colored steel tile on her head is sucked away by the tornado, she will die.


    "Zitong -"


    "go away!"


    "Yue Zitong!"


    Helan Fusu was also anxious. He grabbed her arm and pulled her up from the ground. His eyes were red and he yelled: "can you calm down? Li Nanfang is dead, dead! Even if you get all the ashes back, he can''t stand in front of you and accompany you like before. "


    Yue Zitong suddenly calmed down and listened to Helan Fusu finish these words.


    Click!


    The colored steel tile on the top of the head was lifted up, but then it bounced back.


    Zonggang personally supervised the construction of the temporary Hotel, the quality of Leng is important.


    The west wall has collapsed, but the steel frame is firmly fixed on the underground concrete pier by thick steel wire rope.


    Otherwise, the west wall made of colored steel tiles will be sucked away by the powerful suction of tornado, exposing the people below in the phoenix eye.


    It was several steel wire ropes that played a key role in making the colored steel tile fall down after being sucked up for half a meter.


    Normally, the colored steel tiles should not fall down after being sucked up. After all, under the strong suction of the tornado, the wire rope that is responsible for fixing the west wall will only be stretched straight.


    Now suddenly fall down again, can only say the phoenix eye of tornado, began to move to the side.


    Tornado is like a ruthless whore. After sucking for several minutes without taking what it wants, it immediately starts to shift its target.


    When the colored steel tile is sucked up, the sun shoots down from the Phoenix''s eye and shines on Yue Zitong against the east wall.


    She''s like a solo dancer on the stage. The light is only on her.


    So can let Helan Fusu see clearly, she is incomparably rational at present, cold appearance.


    He had known Yue Zitong for seven years, and had never seen her look at him in such a way.


    Yue Zitong did not have any expression, only his indifferent eyes made him feel strange.


    Even fear.


    "Have you finished?"


    Yue Zitong''s voice is like her eyes looking at Helan Fusu.


    Helan Fusu difficult answer: "said, finished."


    "Then go. Fu Su, don''t show up in front of me in the future. "


    Yue Zitong said faintly, turned around, bent down and squatted for the third time.


    What else can Helan Fusu say?


    He had to go.


    Heavy steps, like a broken heart into two pieces, and then into a lead, tied to his ankle.


    Outside, a mess, as if the end of the world.


    The arched doors, the red carpets, the tables and chairs for the guests to rest in the building are all like being sucked away by a magnet. They are whirling around the tornado with a diameter of tens of meters.People screamed, cried and crawled away.


    What is distance?


    Where the tornado didn''t reach.


    The sky.


    It''s clear that the dust is flying everywhere, and the beater can''t open his eyes at all, but it''s also lightning and thunder, and raindrops the size of soybeans are shooting down from the sky like a crossbow.


    Hit Helan Fusu''s face, even more painful than gravel.


    He doesn''t care.


    He turned and tried to look up into the sky with wide eyes.


    Python is also like a tornado, twisting back and forth in mid air, always hovering around the temporary hotel.


    It seems that it is not willing to suck away the people who have not been removed from the temporary Hotel, which is actually not very strong.


    When Helan Fusu came out, he didn''t meet anyone.


    This proves that when the sandstorm comes, the people who have evacuated to the hotel have already escaped when he persuades Yue Zitong to leave.


    There will be no one left.


    In places with the highest active duty, once a similar disaster occurs, it is their responsibility to help all people evacuate.


    It''s more about obligation.


    Those people didn''t rescue Yue Zitong because they all saw Helan Fusu and Qi Yue was beside her.


    With these two people in, are you still afraid that the master-in-law will not be able to evacuate safely?


    "Ha ha, if I were not here, she might have come out long ago."


    When Helan Fusu murmured like this, a woman''s laughter suddenly rang out from his left side.

 Chapter 1016

    After hearing this smirk, Helan Fusu''s nerves suddenly tightened.


    This sound is just the sound of laughter that started shortly after the dust storm.


    Women''s laughter, as if this sandstorm, tornado master.


    It was this extremely uncomfortable laughter that drove away the sandstorm, and the tornado swept the wedding scene of Yue Zitong''s Yin marriage.


    It was Jing Hong who tried to find the danger himself.


    Jing Hongming didn''t find the owner of this smile, and what happened? Helan Fusu didn''t know.


    But now he knows.


    Jing Hong, who had never been defeated, didn''t come back. The evil smile suddenly rang out from Helan Fusu''s ear.


    Without thinking about it, Helan Fusu twisted his fist and hit the left side hard.


    Bang!


    Helan Fusu''s fists focus on one thing.


    It''s very soft and cold, just like the body of a poisonous snake.


    Of course, this is not the body of a poisonous snake, but the palm of a person''s hand.


    The palm of a woman''s hand.


    Helan Fusu''s sudden punch was easily blocked by the woman.


    "Who are you?"


    Helan Fu Su''s heart trembled and raised her feet with a sharp drink.


    At this time, his left fist has not been taken back, his right foot has been raised, the action can be called one at a time, without the slightest stagnation.


    No matter who this funny woman is and how powerful she is, Helan Fusu is sure to kick her away.


    Just when his right foot was raised, he felt a sharp pain in his ankle.


    When he started, a No. 8 steel wire rope was pulled up on his right foot, which was used to fix the arch door.


    However, in the face of a powerful tornado, No. 8 steel wire rope is a joke to fix the arch door which is easy to catch wind.


    It''s very easy to be broken. It''s entangled with several other broken wire ropes at the same time.


    Just right - Helan Fusu quickly kicked his right foot and put it on his wrist.


    Can Helan Fusu, who clearly feels how dangerous the owner of this quirky smile is, not use all his strength when he takes the initiative to hit the left fist and then kicks the right foot?


    But he didn''t know that at the moment of starting, he had been put out by No. 8 wire rope.


    So the more power he plays, the more rebound he will suffer.


    No. 8 steel wire rope, which is not much thinner than chopsticks, can be easily broken by tornado, but it can''t be broken by Helan Fusu''s kick.


    He can only stop the movement of his feet, the wire rope deep into his skin.


    Like a blunt knife, blood came out immediately.


    Helan Fusu, caught off guard, snorted in pain and settled down in a hurry.


    It''s not a joke, it''s a fact that can''t be changed.


    He Lan Fu Su, who should have started but couldn''t, was suddenly staggered by the wire rope. He Lan Fu Su, who was lying forward, provided a wonderful opportunity for the funny woman.


    "Ha ha."


    In the sound of light smile, Yang coffin easily grasped Helan Fusu''s shoulder and pressed it. At the same time, his right knee had been raised and heavily pressed on his chest.


    Thanks to Helan Fusu''s rich experience in actual combat, he leaned forward and lost control. When he realized that he was caught, he instinctively raised his hand to protect his chest.


    Yang coffin''s knee top killing move, if it is firm and solid on Helan Fusu''s chest, can only break his sternum.


    If the sternum is broken, it will probably pierce into his internal organs and make him die on the spot.


    Fortunately, Helan Fusu''s timely response removed Yang''s knee top killing move with both hands.


    This is like adding a layer of meat pad to the chest, which plays a key role in buffering.


    But Rao is so, also give him to the top of the eyes black, instinctive mouth just about to send out a cry.


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled sound came from his back.


    As if he had been hit hard in the back of his heart by a big hammer, he smashed back the scream of Helan Fusu.


    Instead of a mouthful of blood, he vomited it out.


    However, Yang''s right elbow was immediately raised behind his knee and hit him in the back of his heart.


    Elbow power is not small, but compared to the more ferocious knee top, the strength is a little bit worse after all.


    In addition, Helan Fusu itself is a super first-class master, the ability to fight is not generally strong.


    So Yang''s elbow stroke, which could smash the bluestone slab, hit Helan Fusu''s back. It only hurt his internal organs and made him spit out a mouthful of blood, but it didn''t cause fatal danger. He was black in front of his eyes, didn''t breathe, and passed out.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die."With a sneer, Yang raised his hand and threw Helan Fusu out.


    In the dark sand, Yang''s coffin was thrown away. She didn''t know where to throw people, and she didn''t care what things he would hit or whether he would be killed.


    This is because she did not know that the person she threw out would be Helan Fusu.


    Yang coffin coffin had previously and Helan Fusu hand in hand, in Castle Peak to take Lin Yiting.


    At that time, Helan Fusu and ye Xiaodao still joined hands. As a result, they were abused by others.


    Had it not been for Lin Yiting''s men, who accidentally hit and shot Yang''s coffin and led her away, Helan Fusu would have been killed.


    It was the injury that made Yang especially hate those who dare to shoot her.


    He also hated Helan Fusu and ye Xiaodao. He swore that he would kill them when he had a chance. She was so miserable that she had no seed.


    She didn''t recognize Helan Fusu now, because the dust was so big that she couldn''t see people''s faces from a few meters away.


    And before Helan Fusu could give full play to his kung fu, he was knocked out by her.


    So, of course, she didn''t know that the man she threw out as a puppet was Helan Fusu, who she had vowed to kill, but mistakenly thought that he was the highest active duty to protect the big man.


    Otherwise, she would never throw him away easily.


    After throwing Helan Fusu out, Yang''s coffin was like a ghost in the dust. With a long smile, it blew into the temporary hotel.


    She didn''t know that she just threw Helan Fusu out, but she didn''t expect that there was a triangle iron, like a long gun, aiming at his head.


    This triangle iron is one of the steel structures of the temporary hotel.


    After the tornado hit, the whole steel frame supporting the hotel was deformed. The triangle iron, which was originally across the wall, protruded like a long gun.


    Helan Fusu, who was knocked unconscious and flying in mid air, didn''t know it. His head hit the triangle iron hard.


    In case of collision, the triangle iron will immediately penetrate through Baihui acupoint on his head and pierce into his abdominal cavity.


    If brother Fusu is still alive, he may not be a human on earth.


    Seeing that Helan Fusu''s head was about to hit the triangle iron, and his red and white brains were splashing, a dark shadow came out of the stab like lightning, and hit him out with his shoulder in time.


    Just like the ball to shoot was kicked away by the defensive guard, Helan Fusu flew three meters and fell to the ground with a snap.


    The fall must be very painful, but it''s ten thousand times better than being pierced by a triangle iron.


    He hit the shadow flying, reached for a copy, grasped the triangle iron, monkey like in a circle above, took off the power of attack, squatted on it, with his hand in the shed to look at the door of the hotel, muttered: "Damn, who is that funny woman, so strong."


    The wind and sand were too strong. Of course, Yang didn''t see anyone save Helan Fusu at the critical moment. After rushing into the hotel like a ghost, he saw Yue Zitong at a glance.


    Yue Zitong knelt under the east wall. After a line of sunshine about 10 cm wide covered her, in the dark hall, she was extraordinarily radiant. There was no way for Yang coffin not to find her.


    "Ha ha, master-in-law, why haven''t you left yet?"


    Yang coffin coffin Yin compassion smile, tiptoe point, rushed to seven meters away Yue Zitong.


    The place where Yue Zitong stood was so dazzling that it was very dark around him, so Yang didn''t find Qi Yue standing beside him.


    Yang coffin just wanted to catch this heartless woman, and grasp five blood holes in her beautiful head.


    There is no hatred between Yang coffin and Yue Zitong.


    If she wanted to kill Yue Zitong, she would have achieved her wish long before she went to the British Isles.


    Now Yang coffin wants to kill her because she can''t stand her despicable behavior of squeezing Li NanFang''s last use value.


    The more terrifying the devil is, the stronger some principles will be.


    The existence of Yang''s coffin proves this.


    Remember how she threatened ham?


    She said: "now that you are Li NanFang''s woman, you can only have him as a man in your life. If you dare to do something sorry to him and find a man to put a green hat on him, I will screw your head off! "


    Li Nanfang will die in her hands sooner or later. No one can change her fate.


    Maybe it''s because deep down in my heart, I feel a little guilty for the guy who is alive but actually dead, right?


    After all, other people''s children grow up to such a big age perfectly, but at the best moment, they are cut off by her hand and cut off her head with a click - Yang coffin is more or less sorry, so he wants to make up for it.


    What do men need most?


    It''s just money, power, beauty.Li Nanfang is not short of money.


    Even if Yang is not interested in drugs, he knows that it''s a gold sucking monster.


    Power?


    Yang''s hope is that boss Li can go to flame Valley and take the post of "Queen".


    Flame Valley is a paradise. There are many rare animals and birds. The air is fresh and the food is green and environmentally friendly. If Li Nan Fang really wants to go there, Yang''s coffin will provide him with the best living conditions to grow up as soon as possible. When the black dragon matures, he can chop off his brain bag.


    It''s just very obvious that Li Nanfang will not agree to live in seclusion there, and has no interest in her "Queen" position.


    So the power of this, Yang coffin coffin can not satisfy him.


    So in this way, Yang coffin can give him, only beauty this one.


    There are countless beauties under her command, the most outstanding of which are the four goddesses.


    Li Chen and Li Yexing, the God of the south, have already packed the coffin together, but it doesn''t matter that they are the God of death.


    Yang firmly believes that there is no man in the world who can resist the temptation of "three women serving a husband together".


    Especially Li Nanfang, who has a black dragon in his body.


    As for the three great goddesses, will they agree to serve their husband together? Hehe, Yang coffin won''t think about it.


    They have only the duty of obedience.

 Chapter 1017

    In order to make up for Li NanFang''s little guilt, Yang coffin can give him three great goddesses as gifts, let alone other women.


    Since all the women who have been occupied by Li Nanfang, they can only be his women in this life!


    Who dares to do something wrong to him? Hehe, I''m sorry. If his head is broken by Yang''s coffin, it''s the only end.


    No matter who this woman is.


    Yue Zitong, in particular, can''t do anything wrong to Li Nanfang.


    This is Li NanFang''s fiancee. How much he cares about his aunt, Yang coffin, who has lived with him for more than half a year on a small desert island, has long known.


    If Yue Zitong wants to marry Li NanFang''s "ashes" and squeeze his last bit of use value, is he sorry for boss Li?


    Count.


    That''s too much.


    If that doesn''t count, then it doesn''t count.


    This is also Yang''s coffin, who was deeply influenced by the ancient dross education of "women should be consistent with men, or they will be drowned in the river" after reading the "women''s commandments" since childhood.


    Since Yue Zitong dares to do something wrong to Li Nanfang, Yang''s coffin will do. It''s a punishment for her to break the head of the master of Yue''s family.


    Xuanyuan Wang''s blessing, just in Yang''s coffin for how to kill Yue Zitong in full view of the public, dust storms rise.


    This is an excellent opportunity for her to fish in troubled waters. She immediately disguised herself. After she taught Xiao Mu who dared to shoot her, teased Jing Hongming and threw Helan Fusu out, Yang finally saw the person she wanted to kill.


    It doesn''t matter why Yue Zitong stayed in the temporary hotel when the building was about to collapse.


    What''s important is that Yang coffin finally found the best chance to kill her. Immediately, his eyes were shining, and he was smiling, waving his claws.


    But I didn''t notice that there was a Qi month beside Yue Zitong, who was shining in the sunshine.


    When Yang coffin rushed in, Qi Yue found her.


    But Qi Yue didn''t think much about it. She thought she was coming to persuade Yue Zitong to leave quickly.


    Until Yang coffin said that sentence with a sly smile, Qi Yue suddenly realized that the enemy was not a friend.


    Anyone who can threaten Yue Zitong''s life is within the full scope of Qi Yue''s attack.


    Just like Yang coffin, Li NanFang''s women are not allowed to do anything wrong to him.


    Therefore, when Yang''s coffin was smiling and rushing forward like a ghost, Qi Yue immediately gave a low drink, jumped up, and stabbed at it with a very sharp heart.


    Yang coffin coffin really did not notice, Yue Zitong side also hidden personal.


    And from Qi Yueyou to jump up, jump up to kick action, Yang coffin coffin instantly judged that this is a master.


    However, no matter how high the master is, can he be higher than Jing Hongming?


    Since Yang coffin is sure to defeat Jing Hongming in three hundred rounds, it''s all right if other experts don''t mention it. They just come up and kill one.


    "Let''s go!"


    In the cold voice of Yang''s rebuke, he rushed to Yue Zitong''s figure and gave him a big kick. His left foot had already flashed up and kicked Qi Yue''s right leg at the knee bend.


    Compared with Qi Yue, Yang''s counterattack time is a bit slower.


    But it''s a late comer.


    That''s the difference between the two.


    No matter how fierce Qi Yue is, she can''t match Jing Hongming.


    In terms of the value of force, Yang can kill Hu Mie Tang, the first expert in the outside world, not to mention Qi Yue, who was trained by Jing Hongming?


    Bang!


    Yang coffin''s toes, precisely kicked in the knee bend of Qi Yue.


    "Hum!"


    Qi Yue never dreamed that the enemy would be so fierce. Instead of being attacked with all her strength, she kicked her.


    The whole right leg seemed to be broken, and the pain made her groan.


    But Qi Yue was one of the twelve gold hairpins that Jing Hongming had carefully cultivated. After a fight with the enemy, she suffered a heavy blow. Without waiting for the sharp pain in her right leg to spread to her whole body, she drank fiercely. She leaned left, shouldered her left shoulder heavily on the east wall, and kicked Yang''s chin like a swordfish out to sea.


    "Ha ha, you really have two brushes."


    Qi Yue''s reaction also greatly surprised Yang''s expectation.


    If put in peacetime, Yang coffin coffin will play well with her, don''t play her to dizzy, can''t find East, West, North and south is not finished.


    Now she''s not interested.


    Because she saw that Yue Zitong was aware of the danger. When she was entangled by Qi Yue, she held a pile of white debris in her arms and ran to the back door of the hotel.


    Since becoming the head of the Yue family, Yue Zitong''s temper has changed a lot. She is no longer as impulsive as before. She knows more about her status as the head of the Yue family and what it means.


    Otherwise, according to her previous temper, when she saw that Qi Yue was hit hard by the enemy as soon as she launched the attack, she would drink and shake her hands to let the enemy see the unique style of the contemporary national security elite agents.Qi Yue''s task is to be responsible for her absolute safety.


    After the emergence of a strong enemy, what Yue Zitong had to do was to take the opportunity to escape to safety.


    Only in that way, can we not let Qi Yue distract and worry about her, and can we concentrate on dealing with the enemy.


    The fact that Yue Zitong can turn around and run after finding out that the situation is not good proves that she is becoming more and more mature and sophisticated.


    Yang didn''t like her escape.


    Even if Qi Yue''s force value greatly exceeds her expectation, she will not allow Yue Zitong to escape.


    With another smile, Yang coffin took a losing game in order to solve Qi Yue''s entanglement as soon as possible.


    When Qi Yue''s left foot came, Yang coffin just tilted her head and blocked her foot with her shoulder blade.


    It hurts.


    After all, Qi Yue can become one of the top 12 beauties of the supreme Security Bureau. It''s not just a matter of boasting, it''s a matter of real talent and learning.


    Otherwise, in order to get rid of her entanglement as soon as possible, Yang''s coffin would not be black in front of her eyes after struggling to get her foot.


    The pain completely aroused Yang''s anger. With a low roar, Cheng''s right hand stabbed Qi Yue''s left thigh like a lightning.


    Five fingers like a knife, directly across Qiyue''s pants, pierce into the skin.


    Bodyguards of Qi Yue''s level are all those who have been stabbed three times and six holes without saying a word.


    So even if Yang coffin used her unique skill of "nine Yin White Bone Claw", five fingers of her right hand turned into five knives, chopsticks inserted into tofu, and stabbed her in the thigh, she would only hurt her whole body muscles, but she would never give out a shrill scream like now: "ah!"


    The five fingers of Yang''s coffin not only pierced into Qi Yue''s thigh, but also grabbed it!


    The knife goes straight up and down into the muscle, leaving a wound.


    But Yang''s five fingers can grasp the subcutaneous muscles, which is not the pain that normal people can bear.


    Qi Yue''s scream was also expected by Yang''s coffin.


    Without waiting for Qi Yue''s scream to bloom in the air, Yang coffin''s right foot had been lifted and kicked her right crotch.


    Click!


    Qi Yue''s voice of hip fracture sounds so creepy and harsh.


    After all, Qiyue is normal.


    There is no normal girl, in the right leg knee was kicked to fracture, thigh subcortical muscle was forcefully scratched, hip bone was kicked off again, can still keep awake, continue to fight with the enemy.


    If that''s true, Qiyue will not be human.


    It''s a zombie.


    Qi Yue, who suffered a series of fatal blows, no matter how unwilling she was, had to scream, and her eyes turned and fainted.


    "Run? Hehe, where is she going? "


    Yang coffin, whose shoulder blade is about to be broken by Qi Yue, is completely aroused. She grabs her left wrist with a sneer, takes her as a hammer, swings her around in the air, and smashes her to Yue Zitong, who has run more than ten meters away.


    Although Yue Zitong was running, he turned his head.


    She hopes that Qi Yue can subdue the strong enemy.


    After all, Qi Yue''s force value is quite high.


    But the fact, like a hammer, smashed her hopes.


    Let her feel in an uncontrollable fear, instantly from the bottom of my heart.


    Without waiting for her reason to digest the fear, Qi Yue was used as a large concealed weapon and smashed.


    Completely instinctive, Yue Zitong released the fragments of the urn and opened his hands.


    "Eh!"


    Instead, she hugged Qi Yue, who was already in a coma, but she couldn''t resolve her strong inertia. She was hit with a groan, and her feet retreated quickly, slamming heavily into the back wall of the temporary hotel.


    The whole hotel seemed to be shocked by her.


    She suddenly felt that all the bones in her back were broken in an instant, and her eyes were black. She just wanted to open her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood to resolve the unbearable blow.


    Of course, the bone on Yue Zitong''s back was not broken.


    She had this illusion, it was because the viscera suffered heavy damage, really open mouth, poof, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    All sprayed on Qi Yue''s face.


    "You can''t run, Yue Zitong."


    Yang raised his hand and rubbed his shoulder blades lightly. He turned into a ghost face. With a terrible sneer on his face, he walked slowly by the dazzling white light on the east wall.


    It''s like a demon from an alien world, with a frightening shine in his eyes.


    In fact, without her reminding, Yue Zitong knew he couldn''t run away.


    First of all, Qi and blood flow down, not only back pain to death, but also nausea to death, the whole body is soft without strength.


    Second, no matter what, she will not give up Qiyue.


    Qi Yue regards her as the head of the family, but she is willing to be a sister.No matter how mean and shameless she was, she could not escape her life alone, regardless of her badly injured sister.


    She would lean against the wall and stare at the terrible face with a sad smile: "you, who are you?"


    "The one who wants your life."


    Yang coffin shook his left shoulder and felt the pain relieved a lot.


    "I know."


    Yue Zitong tried to stand up straight: "I just want to know why you want to kill me."


    "Because you''re sorry for yourself."


    Looking at the Western Wall overhead, he struggled with a bang, and was in danger of being lifted away at any time, rolling away all the people below. Yang didn''t want to waste any more time. He raised his bloody right hand and was about to rush over.


    "Wait!"


    But Yue Zitong screamed and asked, "can you tell me who I''m sorry for?"


    "No


    Yang coffin quickened his pace and said with a grim smile, "I like to let people die in obscurity. That''s interesting."


    "Is it Li Nanfang?"


    Yue Zitong asked again.


    Yang coffin steps stopped, do not answer the rhetorical question: "you are sorry for him?"


    "He is the only one in my life who is sorry."


    Yue Zitong''s eyes began to wander, looking at the back of Yang''s coffin.


    She saw that a man was coming in from the door, holding a triangle iron flat and leaning sideways, under the cover of the bang overhead.

 Chapter 1018

    Ghost faced women are very powerful.


    But Yue Zitong saw with his own eyes that she seriously injured Qi Yue in a few seconds.


    The man holding a triangle iron flat and walking slowly like a crab on his side knows it.


    Otherwise, he would never have to use the clang of colored steel tiles above his head to cover his footsteps when he took every step.


    Moreover, he held his breath and lowered his head slightly, his eyes fixed only on the heel of the ghost woman.


    Yue Zitong knew that he made such a move, which was an omni-directional concealment. When he walked slowly, he could make the ghost woman aware of the strange atmosphere.


    When Yue Zitong was living in Guoan, he had received special training to hide his murderous spirit.


    Eyes, though invisible and untouchable, are the most effective way to convey murderous Qi.


    For example, when a child stealthily climbs the jujube tree next door to steal the jujube, the host comes from below. At this time, if the child looks up and looks away, instead of nervously looking at the host, then the host will walk away without being aware of it.


    Similarly, the most magical and acute sixth sense of human beings is also the most alert to hostile eyes.


    That''s why the man who appears suddenly looks down at the heel of the ghost woman.


    "This is an expert in killing people."


    When Yue Zitong found out that this person appeared, the idea suddenly came to his mind, and he saw that the person seemed to shake his head slightly.


    This is to remind Yue Zitong: "don''t look at me. Otherwise, the strange look in your eyes will attract the ghost woman''s attention and make her realize that I have come. "


    The man shook his head slightly, which must be the meaning.


    Yue Zitong is sure.


    But then, her eyes on the floating on the obvious loss of color, there is a voice in the heart asked her: "how do you know, what is his mind at this time?"


    She has long known the saying that "the heart has a touch of intelligence" and can deeply understand the meaning of this sentence.


    But this sentence should not be used between lovers who know and love each other?


    How could this person be connected with her?


    She didn''t know him.


    What kind of clothes is this person wearing? After the sandstorm hit, Yue Zitong''s white wedding dress can no longer see its original appearance. How can you tell the color and style of this person''s clothes?


    Moreover, because the man was walking sideways, Yue Zitong could see that he had a ponytail tied behind his head.


    It''s disgusting for men to tie horsetails.


    Not only that, the man had a yellow beard.


    Of course, the beard may be black, but it turns yellow with dust.


    As for his eyebrows - he lowered his head, Yue Zitong''s eyes would not turn, of course, could not see.


    She didn''t know the man.


    In her mind, she had never seen this man.


    But it happened!


    I don''t know why, but Yue Zitong thinks that this slightly emaciated man has known her for more than ten centuries.


    This kind of absurd idea, let Yue Zitong more at a loss, trying to imagine who he is.


    Her eyes in the blank, was Yang coffin coffin clear see in the eyes.


    But there is no doubt.


    Yang coffin thought that Yue Zitong was thinking about why she wanted to kill her.


    "Well, you should be on your way. As for whether I killed you because of him, you will find out when you get to the underworld. "


    Yang coffin slightly sneered. When he said these words, he finally got impatient with the tornado that hadn''t been sucked away by the west wall smashed on the east wall for a long time. He whistled and shifted his phoenix eye.


    The colored steel tile, half a meter high, inhaled by the strong suction, suddenly fell back to its original place, making a bigger bang.


    The loud noise made Yue Zitong, who was dazed in his eyes, suddenly wake up. When Yang coffin also subconsciously looked up, the man holding the steel tube flatly seized this fleeting opportunity.


    "Hi


    With the man''s roar, the triangle iron mixed with thunder, like a poisonous dragon, stabbed her in the left rib from half a meter behind the coffin!


    "Ah


    Before the triangle iron pierced into her body, the unprepared Yang coffin immediately let out a shrill scream. As soon as he was about to turn back, he felt that his body suddenly flew up, facing the window in the middle of the east wall, with the triangle iron that pierced into her body.


    The man used the triangle iron as a spear. After a successful attack, he threw it out with the triangle iron without hesitation.


    Only in this way can he use all his strength through the triangle iron and transfer it to the Yang coffin.


    So that she can''t reach for the window because of the instinctive reaction after the heavy injury.


    Outside the window, is impatient to move the phoenix eye.


    Under the eye of the Phoenix is the dazzling sunlight, with a diameter of 15 meters.Yang coffin''s right five fingers, just grasp the window, was transported from the triangle iron huge inertia, urged to fly out.


    Forced to let go, nails in plastic steel doors and windows, draw a few deep finger marks.


    She herself, like a kite out of control, flew into Fengyan.


    The dazzling sunlight in Feng''s eyes shone on Yang''s terrible face.


    She body with do not know how much wind speed, rapid rise, looked back at the window, saw the man.


    The man, standing at the window, looked up at her.


    "Li Nanfang!"


    Yang coffin recognized Li Nanfang at the first sight.


    No one in China knows about Li NanFang''s hair and beard.


    Yang''s coffin, who lived with him on a small desert island for more than half a year, can be recognized at a glance.


    "It turns out that the one who killed me would be Li Nanfang."


    No matter how good Yang''s skill is, in front of Tianwei, he has to struggle in vain and grin bitterly: "I killed your Yue Zitong for you, OK? But you help her kill me. Why? I''m so good to you. "


    She wanted to shout these words out.


    She wanted to ask Li Nanfang why she wanted to kill her.


    She thought - no matter what she wanted to do, all her shouts, along with her people, were swept into the air by a whirling tornado.


    Although the cry of Yang''s coffin was swept into the air by the tornado, it didn''t reach Li NanFang''s ears at all.


    But he saw that she was calling his name from the shape of her mouth.


    "How can she recognize me?"


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised. He tilted his head slightly and thought, "besides, when I heard her voice just now, it seems that I heard it somewhere. Who is she? "


    If Yang is not worried, when she is walking in the street like a girl, it is likely that someone who may be buried under the ruins will recognize her voice and speak in a coarse voice. Li Nanfang already knows who she is when she talks with Yue Zitong.


    Then, Li Nanfang will not attack her again.


    Li NanFang''s sneak attack on her so carefully happened to see with her own eyes how she dealt with Helan Fusu, and beat Canqi month.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know Qi Yue.


    But he knew Helan Fusu.


    No matter Li NanFang''s heart, because brother Fusu didn''t give up on his aunt and hated him, he had to admit that he was a master of the same level as ye Xiaodao.


    Such a master with the same force value as ye Xiaodao did not have much resistance in front of the ghost woman, so he was made to hit the triangle iron with his head. When Li Nanfang saw that she wanted to hurt Yue Zitong, could he not be more careful, abandon the so-called "real man, no sneak attack" saying, and take advantage of the loud bang of colored steel tiles on his head to sneak attack her carefully?


    For the ghost woman, Li Nan didn''t like her very much.


    Maybe it''s because he was pushed back by some ghost woman?


    But this ghost woman is not the one who pushed him back.


    Because that shameless ghost woman is quite plump and sexy. She is taller and bigger than this ghost woman in both size and figure.


    "Who is she? How could she know me? Moreover, in the eyes she looked at me before she was swept away, although she had a strong hatred, she also had some sadness. Who is she? "


    Li Nanfang broke the window with both hands, watching the tornado quickly across the plain and running to the distance, his heart actually raised the melancholy that he seemed to have lost many important things.


    At this time, Yue Zitong was a little hoarse, and some trembling voice came from behind: "you, who are you?"


    "Guess who I am?"


    Yue Zitong''s voice drove away Li NanFang''s inexplicable melancholy. With a strange smile, Gu Li slowly looked back and looked at the woman who had been missing for most of the past six months.


    The woman looks embarrassed.


    Not only embarrassed, but also embarrassed to the extreme.


    White wedding dress has long been unable to see the color, because the wedding dress torn and exposed most of the fragrant shoulder, is also dirty.


    There is still blood in the corner of the mouth.


    On the hand, on the leg, on the bosom Qi Yue''s face, also is blood.


    Her hair had already spread out, and her appearance was not much better than that of the ghost woman who had just been swept away by the tornado.


    She holds Qi Yue, barefoot against the wall, slightly arched right leg, in the very fast light trembling.


    When Li NanFang''s eyes fell on her right leg, he frowned and asked in a strange voice, "did you hurt your leg?"


    On Yue Zitong''s right leg, there is a wound about ten centimeters long, which was scratched by bamboo strips when she was kicking away the lantern to protect director Liang.


    Before she had time to dress up, the sandstorm came.


    Blood stuck to the wedding dress, tightly attached to the leg.


    "Yes, I was accidentally scratched by the bamboo strips in the lantern."Yue Zitong tried to open his eyes and looked at the man with a ponytail and beard. He asked again, "you, who are you?"


    Li Nanfang thought about it and answered truthfully, "I''m Li Nanfang."


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned and then screamed out: "nonsense, how can you be Li Nanfang?"


    Li Nanfang sneered, still a strange voice: "why am I not Li Nanfang?"


    "He''s dead, dead!"


    Yue Zitong suddenly became angry and came over with Qi Yue''s limp in his arms. He hissed: "I saw his body with my own eyes and was cremated in the cremation furnace! I personally picked up his ashes from the British Isles - "


    Li Nanfang interrupted her:" where are his ashes? "


    "His ashes - his ashes?"


    All of Yue Zitong''s anger disappeared, and all of his strength was scattered. He leaned against the wall, looked down at the dust, and murmured: "his ashes, ashes, have been scattered in the dust, and can''t be found any more."


    "He''s not dead."


    Li Nanfang raised his right foot and stepped on the windowsill: "even if he really died, his ghost will come back to see how you left him and married other men. You will be punished. Because you not only betrayed him, but also humiliated him. "


    Li Nanfang chuckles and jumps out of the window.


    Outside, came the sound of footsteps, Helan stars worried voice called: "Zitong, are you ok?"

 Chapter 1019

    Some people, always at the most appropriate time, with the most appropriate appearance.


    Helan Fusu is not such a person. He did the most wrong thing at the most wrong time, which made Yue Zitong hate him. As a result, he is still in a coma on the ground outside.


    Helan stars don''t have the eyesight like Helan Fusu, so when Yue Zitong is in pain, crazy and most dangerous, he seems to have never been to the wedding. But as soon as the dangerous steps go away, he just appears in front of her.


    Is this still the elegant young master of stars in the past?


    His face was covered with dust, and he could hardly see his appearance. A suit designed by a famous French fashion designer himself turned into a beggar''s suit when danger came. However, it could not hide his anxiety and worry.


    As if he had been searching for Yue Zitong for centuries.


    It was not until he saw Yue Zitong standing in front of and behind the window that he cried out with ecstasy, opened his hands and ran over.


    Why did he open his hands?


    Naturally, he would hold Yue Zitong and put his chin on her shoulder. He patted her back with both hands and said in a sobbing voice, "Zitong, you''re OK. I was scared to death just now. I looked for you everywhere, but I didn''t find it. "


    Just let him is a little embarrassed, when he ran to Yue Zitong with passion, the latter did not look at him.


    It''s like running to a fart - this description will appear that the little aunt has no quality, and has some disrespect for the stars.


    But it''s true.


    Yue Zitong, who is holding Qi Yue in her arms, stares out of the window and slowly shakes her head. When Helan stars block her sight, she takes two steps to the side and cradles her neck to look out.


    "Zitong, what are you looking at?"


    He Lan stars flashed a strange brilliance in their eyes. Some of them put down their hands and looked out along her eyes.


    After the tornado reluctantly walked away, the wind and sand power quickly weakened, the visibility greatly increased, and people could barely see the place more than ten meters away.


    So, Helan Fusu saw a man''s figure, in a few meters away, disappeared in the dust.


    Of course, Helan stars can''t see the man. They can only see that he is a man with half a ponytail.


    "Who is that man?"


    He Lan Qunxing looked back and just asked this sentence. Then he saw that Yue Zitong was still holding a man in his arms and covered with blood. He immediately stepped back and pointed to Qi Yue and asked, "he, who is he?"


    "She is Qi Yue."


    Yue Zitong this just returned to God, looking down at the coma girl in his arms, whispered: "my bodyguard."


    There is a bodyguard around the master-in-law. He is one of the best bodyguards in China. He Lan and others all know this and admire it.


    After all, not everyone at the age of Yue Zitong is entitled to be protected by one of the twelve beauties.


    But now, when he LAN Qunxing learned that the blood man in Yue Zitong''s arms was Qi Yue, he was startled: "ah, what happened to her? Who hurt her? "


    His voice did not fall, outside the door came the sound of footsteps, many people ran in from the outside.


    First, it was director Liang who was knocked out by Yue Zitong.


    Director Liang was carried into the car by the guards and quickly evacuated from the scene. Not far away, he woke up.


    After all, when Yue Zitong knocked him out, he did not dare to lay too heavy a hand.


    If you beat director Liang silly - who can shoulder the responsibility?


    Director Liang woke up and found that he had been carried on the car by the guards. After leaving the scene, he was furious and yelled at him. He immediately turned around and returned to longfengpo!


    When the people are in trouble, he, the highest official, is under the protection of the security guard. He escapes from the scene and ignores the people, which is not only a serious dereliction of duty, but also contrary to his grand Revenge of "worrying before the world''s happiness".


    What will he look like in the future, sitting in a high position and boasting about benefiting the people?


    Ten thousand of the two guards didn''t want director Liang to go back, but none of them dared to disobey his orders. They only gritted their teeth and looked at each other. Holding the determination of "big deal died here today", they turned the car and drove back.


    It''s a strange sandstorm.


    A very strange tornado.


    Just like the day after the incident, no media reported it.


    There is no media report. That''s because the shady marriage of the head of the family in law is somewhat superstitious. It''s better not to publicize it everywhere, so as to avoid unnecessary bad influence.


    So no media reporters came to attend the ceremony, and even all the guests consciously turned off their mobile phones and handed them over to Zong Gang, the housekeeper in charge of this time.


    Hand in the mobile phone, of course, in order to avoid suspicion. After


    , if there are videos of Yue family owners such as Yin marriage and so on, they will be seen as black grope in the online media.Everyone at the scene of the shady marriage should turn off the mobile phone and hand it in. It was director Liang''s suggestion, which was approved by everyone.


    Who doesn''t agree - try it.


    Since there are no reporters and all the people on the scene are ordered not to disclose this, the media certainly don''t know and can''t report it.


    The reason why the sandstorm is strange and the tornado is strange is that there is no sign of Sandstorm in any place except the one kilometer area of the wedding scene.


    Once, the thunder and lightning stopped in the sky.


    Everyone knows thunderstorm, but never heard of thunderstorm.


    Many years later, people who had participated in the wedding had a deep taboo on this matter and never mentioned it to others.


    So, this is a strange sandstorm, a strange tornado. When director Liang''s personal guard carried him into the car and ran forward for a moment, he rushed out of the area covered by the sandstorm.


    Looking back, you can see that the tornado, which is hundreds of meters high, is just like a giant black dragon, swaying, roaring and rolling the dust in the sky, but it refuses to go elsewhere.


    Sandstorms, tornadoes, all come from behind the woods in the northwest.


    Director Liang and others can see that when the black storm hit the wedding site within a kilometer radius, it was strange and calm all around, with good sight.


    When the car turned around and saw this strange scene, the look on director Liang''s face was obviously stagnant.


    Yue Zitong thought that only a few of them knew that she had appointed counsellor Liang to invite master Kongkong to choose longfengpo as the site of the Yin marriage.


    In fact, director Liang also knows.


    In China, there is always a way to know what director Liang wants to know.


    Of course, even if he wanted to know, he would not ask Master Kongkong.


    Even without waiting for him to ask, someone would take the initiative to send the message.


    More than a hundred miles away from the outskirts of Beijing, Yue Zitong is the destiny of yinniang. The marriage in secret will not succeed. At that time, there will be a black dragon vision. Director Liang heard these words as early as a week ago.


    He didn''t believe it very much.


    That''s because director Liang privately felt that, just as when he persuaded master Kongkong to come to Beijing to investigate the best scene of Yue Zitong''s marriage, he once said that director Liang was one of the most important people in contemporary China, and where he was, it was natural for ghosts to avoid him.


    One of the most important people in contemporary China, can''t resist Yue Zitong''s so-called hermit maiden?


    Facts are always better than words.


    There is director Liang in the scene of the marriage, the same strange thing happened.


    His presence did not affect the arrival of sandstorms and tornadoes.


    This also indirectly proves that, to a certain extent, director Liang, a noble man, has no influence on Yue Zitong''s hermit status.


    Director Liang has to admit that some things handed down from ancient times in China are not entirely groundless.


    But he is a person who does great things. Even if he is not willing to admit the current facts, he will do what he should do rationally.


    The car drove back to the scene of the marriage.


    This time, whether it''s a sandstorm or a tornado, it gives director Liang face. When he gets off the bus, he should stop and go.


    Only a mess was left.


    Hundreds of people in the dark do not know where to run, only holding the head lying on the ground when the ostrich.


    Naturally, it was in a mess, but fortunately there were no major casualties.


    But no one is sure if anyone was taken away by the tornado - no, no, it''s not sure how many people were taken away by the evil tornado.


    When director Liang''s car came, he happened to see a man flying out of the east window of the temporary hotel. He was sucked up in the air by the tornado, mixed with the debris, and roared to the distance.


    What director Liang can do is to watch that person be swept away.


    After a moment of shock, he jumped out of the car, yelled at the guards around him, and quickly called on the uninjured to carry out the rescue work.


    Count all the people at the scene to see how many people are missing and how many people are injured.


    He took Wang Yulin and others and ran into the hotel in a hurry.


    After seeing Yue Zitong, director Liang''s heart finally came down.


    Just as Yue Zitong was afraid that he would have a problem with the country and the people, how could director Liang not worry about her accident?


    Don''t forget, it was he who agreed to be the principal of this marriage.


    If the master-in-law died in this wedding, then director Liang will take some responsibility.


    "Fortunately, the man who was sucked away is not Yue Zitong."


    Director Liang breathed a sigh of relief and told Wang Yulin: "director Wang, rescue the wounded immediately. Xiaodong, call the nearest hospital and let them make full preparations. "Xiaodong is director Liang''s personal secretary.


    Xiaodong agreed, turned and ran out in a hurry.


    Wang Yulin quickly walked up to Yue Zitong, whispered something, and took the comatose Qi Yue from her arms.


    "Stars, help Zi Tong to go outside and take my car to the hospital."


    After seeing that Yue Zitong was covered with blood, director Liang immediately ordered Helan Qunxing standing beside him to send her to the hospital.


    Without waiting for Helan stars to say anything, Yue Zitong shook his head: "Uncle Liang, I don''t care. Stars, you first go to assist Director Wang, they rescue other people, don''t worry about me. I am the master here. "


    I''m the host here, which means she''ll hold on until the end before she leaves the scene.


    Looking at director Liang, He Lan was about to say something more. Yue Zitong said faintly, "go."


    "Well, stars, you go first."


    Since Yue Zitong insists on not evacuating, director Liang can''t say anything more.


    After Helan Qunxing went to search and rescue other people, director Liang asked in a low voice: "who is the person who was taken away by the tornado?"


    "She''s here to kill me."


    Yue Zitong truthfully replied: "it was also the woman who hid in the distance and sneered at me at that time."

 Chapter 1020

    Not long after the sandstorm, director Liang also heard the voice of the funny woman.


    But in that case, the laughter was much less dangerous than the dust storm.


    Even negligible.


    What''s more, Jing Hongming took the initiative to look over there again?


    There will be no injustice in Jinghong''s life!


    Everyone focused on director Liang''s life after he retreated.


    It was not until he was knocked unconscious by Yue Zitong and came back again after waking up. After listening to her simple narration, he realized that Yue Zitong''s situation at that time was so dangerous.


    Qi Yue, who was trained by Jing Hongming, is one of the top personal guards in China. But in front of the ghost faced woman, she didn''t hold on for long before she was seriously injured and in a coma.


    What makes director Liang even more afraid is that the ghost faced woman who wants to kill Yue Zitong only appears in front of her after breaking through the outer defense line of Jing Hongming.


    "Is it true that director Jing Hong --"


    when director Liang said this sentence bitterly, he heard someone''s voice behind him: "I''m ok. It''s going to bother you. "


    Director Liang quickly looked back and saw the dusty Jing Hongming come in.


    His disheartened appearance greatly affected the official prestige of the chief of the supreme Security Bureau, but his chest was still straight.


    Anyone who sees Jing Hongming will suddenly feel safe.


    This is Jing Hongming''s effort, which has lasted for several decades and has never been defeated in more than 100 battles.


    "It''s great that director Jing Hong can be OK."


    Director Liang was relieved again and laughed sincerely: "I''ll go outside and have a look. You are responsible for taking good care of Yue Zitong."


    Director Liang knows what kind of relationship Jing Hongming has with Yue Zitong. He knows that other people are "his own people". Some words are more suitable for their conversation. If he stays at the scene, the owner of the family in law will have a lot of scruples, so he might as well get out of the way.


    After sending director Liang to leave, Jing Hongming looks at the bloody Yue Zitong, frowns and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    No matter how much he dislikes Yue Zitong''s behavior of squeezing Li NanFang''s value, he knows that this girl is of great significance in something that no one can replace.


    Therefore, he must care about xiayue Zitong.


    "Someone''s going to kill me."


    Yue Zitong''s answer is also very succinct: "it''s the woman who hid in the distance and giggled at the beginning of the storm."


    Without waiting for Jinghong to say anything, she said, "Jinghong Shishu, you didn''t stop him."


    This sentence, with a certain sense of blame.


    Jing red life but don''t care, the corner of the mouth hook hook: "you still good stand here."


    After more than 20 years of officialdom, Jing Hongming, who has never been good at words, has learned what to say in order to give his opponent the sharpest counterattack.


    Isn''t Yue Zitong blaming him for being "incompetent" and not stopping the ghost faced woman?


    Then Jing Hongming countered her: "so what? Anyway, you''re still standing here, and she''s gone. "


    Yue Zitong''s lips moved and changed the topic: "Jing Hong''s tenth uncle --"


    Jing Hongming interrupted her: "master Yue, you can still call me by my name or by my position."


    Is it really rare to be a father-in-law''s uncle?


    Even if the master-in-law can make full use of his nephew''s behavior, which is shameless and despised by others, how can you "Nai me"?


    Yue Zitong immediately followed suit: "director Jing Hong, do you know who the ghost woman is?"


    Jing Hongming thought about it and said a piece of rubbish: "the people who want to kill you."


    If so, can Yue Zitong curse his mother?


    Forget it.


    Gaiyin Jing Hongming is not only an elder, but also does not lie. He just answers questions in a more "euphemistic" way.


    Rather simply said: "you ask me, I ask who?"


    Talking to people like Jing Hongming is regarded as one of the most boring things by Yue Zitong.


    Especially when you feel guilty, it''s better to say the point directly.


    In a few minutes, Yue Zitong, who is very good at language expression, appeared the ghost faced woman and knocked Qi Yue out of her mind. Just as he was about to attack poor aunt Ben, a guy with a horsetail suddenly came and used a triangle iron as a spear to throw the ghost faced woman out of the window and let the tornado take her away.


    When she narrates these, Jing Hongming always listens quietly and does not say a word.


    When Aunt Ben had finished, he turned around and left without saying a word.


    "Wait!"


    Yue Zitong was not happy: "director Jing Hong, don''t you want to say something?"


    "I''ve already said what I want to say."


    "Have you ever talked to me so much? How do I know what you''re going to say now? ""You''ll regret it sooner or later," I said


    Jing Hong''s life turns round, after cold ground saw her one eye, also didn''t wait for her to say again what, quickly walked out.


    Yue Zitong looked at his back and disappeared outside the door. Then he cried out, "why should I regret it? I didn''t do anything wrong! "


    Click!


    As soon as she said this, there was a thunder in the half sky outside the window.


    Then, dense raindrops fell down.


    When the raindrop hits the colored steel tile on the east wall, it will make a sound.


    When hitting on the surface of the river, it will splash small waves one after another.


    This year, there is plenty of rain in Beijing. This small river with little water in previous years has reached the highest level in history.


    Right in front of Wang Dacheng, the deepest part of the river is almost four meters deep.


    Sitting on the horse, listening to the sound of the rain beating on the sun umbrella, humming the passage of "outwit the mighty Tiger Mountain", and staring at the fishing rod float on the water, you don''t have to worry about what to eat next and whether you have money to spend. Only in this way can you deeply understand the transcendent mood of the ancient poem.


    There is no need to return.


    There used to be fish in this river when the water was shallow.


    But at that time, the biggest fish was palm length.


    But after several heavy rains since the beginning of summer this year, the fish in the river grew up almost overnight.


    The biggest one weighs three or four Jin!


    All right, let''s not be mystifying.


    The fish in the river didn''t grow up suddenly, but because after several successive rainstorms, the fish in the upstream ponds were full, and the fish they raised swayed their heads and tails to escape into the river.


    For 18 days in a row, Wang Dacheng has been fishing every day and has gained a lot.


    The owner of the contracted fish pond once found him and said that the fish were his -


    "are you kidding your sister?


    You say these fish belong to you, you call their names, will they agree?


    No?


    Then roll the line quickly.


    Don''t play rough with me.


    Do you know who is the teacher in charge of my grandson next door?


    That''s Lin Kangbai, the Lin family in Jinghua, the elder sister of the beautiful nurse she fell in love with during her hospitalization!


    Believe it or not, with a phone call from me, the police will be able to catch you and detain you for half a month?


    Hey, you don''t go!


    Hum, you are walking fast and you have a good year.


    If it was put in the 1970s, I had to cut off your bourgeois tail.


    Alas, it was still a good time in those days. If you see who has money, you can go to his home to smash, fight and rob. Not only will you not be caught, but you will still make contributions.


    Like the modern materialistic society, I touched a little girl''s ass on the bus yesterday, and was scolded by many people as an old rascal.


    I Pooh!


    it''s strange that I didn''t want to be angry with Wang until I married him.


    Just when he could not help but open his mouth to yell something, he suddenly saw a big thing coming down from the sky.


    It landed on the water right in front of him, with a loud splash.


    Like falling a shell, the splashing water drenched Wang Dacheng, who was sitting under the sun umbrella.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wang Dacheng was confused. He forgot to wipe the water on his face and looked at the river.


    After the water splashed down, something floated up from under the water.


    This is a person.


    Woman!


    Wang Dacheng blinked hard, and immediately made the most correct judgment when he saw the man who quickly rose to the surface and slowly sank.


    Although he had not seen the man''s face clearly, he could also confirm that it was a woman according to the appearance of the woman when she came up.


    When a man or a woman drowns or is in a coma, the man''s face is down while the woman''s face is up. As for why this is the case, Wang Dacheng is too lazy to explain. He just needs to know that the man who suddenly fell from the sky is a woman.


    Since all women are interested in Chengdu.


    After all, ordinary people can never understand how much an old bachelor yearns to have a woman''s heart.


    After looking around, there was no one else.


    Wang Dacheng looked up at the sky again.


    Dense rain down, in addition to rain or rain, did not see anything like spacecraft.


    Whatever!


    Wang Dacheng immediately took off his watch, threw off his slippers, put his hands together, held high, took a deep breath, and jumped into the river, which was no less than that of a professional diver.Good water quality is also an important reason for Wang Dacheng''s survival.


    Otherwise, as early as 30 years ago, after he raped and killed a woman from other places and was chased to the river by the police, he would have been shot dead if he didn''t rely on his good water quality.


    In the water, Wang Dacheng''s action is quite vigorous. He quickly plunges to the bottom of the water and grabs the woman''s hair.


    It didn''t take much effort at all. Lao Wang pulled people out of the water, so he had time to see her face.


    It''s a woman. It''s not wrong.


    This is the face - colorful, what is it smeared with?


    It has seriously hindered Lao Wang''s ability to discover beauty.


    The master rubbed his face hard. Lao Wang looked at it again, and the tiger body was shocked.


    He swears!


    He swore to heaven, to the woman he killed 30 years ago, to the little girl who was indecent on the bus that day. He had lived for sixty-six years, but he had never seen such a beautiful woman.


    What''s the point?


    Or is it a dead fish and a dead goose?


    These are the only two words Lao Wang can think of to describe beautiful women, but they are not appropriate.


    The beauty of Gayne is beyond the description of these two vulgar idioms.


    It can only be said that the so-called beauties on the screen are tied up, which is not as good as a beautiful eyebrow from heaven.


    "I''m dreaming. No, I''m not dreaming. It''s God who pities me. I''ve been sleepless all these years. That''s why he sent her to me to enjoy it. Even if I die immediately after enjoying it, it''s worth it. "


    After carrying the beauty to the shore woods, Wang Dacheng muttered to himself, knelt down on one knee and began to take off her clothes.

 Chapter 1021

    Wang Dacheng, who was pitied by God, said two wishes at this time.


    Enjoy the beauty of heaven, and then die.


    God only promised him one wish.


    Just as he untied the beauty''s upper body, the dazzling white came into his eyes and made his breathing speed up, and his excited heart almost jumped out of his chest, a hand suddenly appeared under his chin.


    Whose hand?


    Lao Wang was stunned and looked down.


    This hand, too, is extremely beautiful, delicate, white and tender, warm and cool, and greasy.


    Then, he slowly turned back and saw a charming face.


    His heart, again without warning of a big jump.


    All the blood, from the four limbs to the brain, let his eyes turn red.


    God, it''s so nice to Lao Wang.


    Before he died.


    Not only see the true face of Yang coffin coffin, but also appreciate the fox spirit into the flower night God charming face.


    He wanted to say thank you to God.


    Such a charming young woman is certainly not a strong opponent of Lao Wang. He pours down on the ground and forcibly completes good deeds. That''s the only result.


    Just as he opened his mouth, he heard a strange sound.


    Sounds like a crack?


    And the sound, it seems, comes from his neck.


    His eyes full of doubts, with the flower night God charming smile, gradually freeze frame.


    It''s like he''s been dirty for sixty-six years.


    Huayeshen killed Laowang, really for his good.


    If you let the king know that Lao Wang once insulted her, and let him die in a year of great pain, she is not worthy to be the king again.


    "Originally, when you rescued the king, I felt guilty for having to kill him. Fortunately, your next behavior has eliminated my worries. "


    The corpse of Lao Wang was thrown aside. Hua yeshen laughed and looked down at Yang''s coffin.


    Before that, she knew the legend of Xuanyuan king.


    But over the years, Hua yeshen has only seen Yang''s body as a man.


    In the flame, except for the elder, no one has seen Xuanyuan Wang''s face as a woman.


    Gayne, she also wore a mask or a black veil all the year round in the valley of fire.


    Huayeshen had guessed that when Wang Shang was a woman, she should be very beautiful.


    After all, when Yang coffin appeared as a man at the ancestor worship ceremony on the third day of March, his handsome face charmed all the female members of flame.


    When Xuanyuan was a man, he was so handsome. When he turned into his daughter, he had to be more beautiful?


    Yang coffin coffin true face, beautiful to let flower night God have some shame.


    Clean.


    She stared at Yang''s face for a long time before she thought of the word.


    In addition to the word clean, there is no other noun that can match Yang''s appearance.


    What Lao Wang thought of, such as the beauty of the moon, is too vulgar to use on Yang''s coffin.


    Hua yeshen can confirm that Yang''s coffin is her great king.


    That''s because she saw with her own eyes how Yang''s coffin, which was smiling slyly, easily confused Helan Fusu and threw it out.


    Yang didn''t know that it was Helan Fusu.


    But flower night God knows.


    When Helan Fusu is anxious to persuade Yue Zitong to leave, he doesn''t know that Hua yeshen is also worried about his safety.


    Don''t say that Hua yeshen''s first time has long been taken away by Li Nanfang. The Helan family once told her clearly that they had no chance to be together, and she still couldn''t forget him.


    No matter how much a woman changes, she will never forget the man she loved.


    Therefore, in Yue Zitong''s marriage ceremony, although huayeshen was always light and didn''t know Helan Fusu, she never left him.


    Including the tornado, Helan Fusu not only did not run away quickly, but rushed into the hotel from the door.


    What''s Helan Fusu doing in the hotel?


    Flower night God doesn''t need brain at all, can infer.


    Just as she always cares about Helan Fusu, he always cares about Yue Zitong.


    Flower night God will not blame Helan Fusu for this.


    On the contrary, he will feel that he is doing the right thing.


    Helan Fusu in the hotel, how to persuade Yue Zitong, hiding outside the flower night God do not know.


    She doesn''t want to go in either. She just needs to hide in the dark and wait for Helan Fusu to come out safely.


    Helan Fusu came out safely, but met Yang coffin under the cover of sand.


    Then, Helan Fusu soon became sad.


    He Lan Fu Su force value how high, flower night God in the heart is very clear.


    As she saw that he was easily knocked unconscious, she immediately guessed who this person was.In addition to Xuanyuan king, no one can take Helan Fusu such a master, easily down.


    This is completely the intuition of Hua yeshen, who is 100% sure that the woman who makes a funny voice is the king who is thought to have died overseas by Li Muchen and others!


    In front of Yang''s coffin, Hua yeshen is like a mouse who has seen a cat. He dares not breathe when hiding there.


    In fact, even if she gasped, it was OK. After all, the scene was too chaotic.


    The wind roared and screamed. Yang''s mind was on Yue Zitong. How could he notice her?


    Hidden in the dark, huayeshen also saw that shortly after Wang Shang entered the hotel, a dark figure came in slowly with a stick in both hands.


    Who is this man?


    Flower night God can''t see, the sight is too bad.


    And the man didn''t make any sound, so she couldn''t judge.


    But Hua yeshen could judge that he was going against the king from the careful way he walked into the hotel.


    She didn''t care.


    She thought, no one can hurt the king.


    Besides, she also hoped that the king would die.


    After all, the king is the biggest nightmare for her.


    Since that man can''t kill the king, he can only be killed by the king.


    Flower night God does not doubt the outcome, also lazy to tube, as long as the dying person, not Helan Fusu good.


    But the result was far beyond her expectation.


    Just when the tornado was about to leave and the vision began to be clear, Hua yeshen saw the king scream and was thrown out of the window of the east wall of the hotel with that stick.


    Before huayeshen made the next reaction, the king was swept away by the tornado.


    My Lord, are you dead like this?


    By that person, success plot!


    Stay in the direction of a tornado in the brain to leave.


    When her brain thought finally returned to normal, Li Nanfang had calmly left, the dust in the sky also began to fall, and director Liang''s car arrived.


    Flower night God this just like the beginning of a dream to wake up, while hiding in other people are running out, the scene of a mess, quietly left the scene.


    She''s going after the tornado.


    She''s going to see where the king will be swept by the tornado.


    Perhaps, only when he saw the king''s body with his own eyes could he believe that she was really dead.


    Huayeshen didn''t catch up with the tornado, because the black dragon, which was farther and farther away from the scene of the marriage, became lighter and lighter, disappeared completely after passing a mountain beam.


    The man wrapped in it also fell from a height of hundreds of meters in the drizzle.


    Huayeshen didn''t think that the king could survive after falling from such a high place.


    But in fact, just like she didn''t believe that the person who plotted against the king could succeed, but in the end, she succeeded. Yang''s coffin fell into the river and was rescued by an old man fishing in the rain.


    And tore open her clothes, trying to stage a wonderful field battle.


    Flower night God hopes the king can die at the same time, also extremely awe her.


    Who will watch their awe of the people, by an old shameless abuse?


    No one.


    So Wang Dacheng died.


    As a result, the flower night God was stunned by the beauty that could not be described by the king''s words.


    Drop by drop.


    The sound of the car flute from a distance awakens the flower night God, who is deeply immersed in the beauty. Subconsciously, he looks back and finds nothing unusual. Then he learns from Lao Wang and kneels on the grass.


    The greasy, warm and cool right hand, five fingers slowly spread, gently placed on Yang''s slender neck.


    No matter how powerful Yang''s coffin is, her throat bone will not be harder than Lao Wang''s. Hua yeshen''s right five fingers only need to shrink, and she will become a corpse like Lao Wang.


    As long as Xuanyuan king died, then no one can restrain the three great goddesses.


    Don''t mention the elders.


    A group of old people who only know how to enjoy themselves.


    Li Muchen, Zhanxing God and the two of them are now actively planning how to kill those old people.


    The two of them are afraid of the king!


    What if the king dies?


    Flower night God looking at Yang coffin that clean face, ear again floated those words that Li Muchen said that day.


    It''s false to say that Hua yeshen is not interested.


    After all, the three sisters are very powerful and arrogant women. Only when Xuanyuan died would they be willing to listen to the elders'' orders and continue to be exploited willingly.


    But even if she now killed Wang Shang, and Li Muchen two people "rebellion" success, completely in their own hands, then what?


    The "red pink skeleton" described by Li Muchen is just like the ghost claw of the ghost, pinching her neck. In a certain period of time, it can make her from the current sexy and charming to a living skeleton that will disgust her at a glance.Yang''s coffin is the only one who can solve the red pink skeleton.


    If she is killed for the first time, Hua yeshen will wait for her tragic death.


    But who can guarantee that huayeshen won''t kill Wang Shang, and Wang Shang will give her an antidote after he wakes up?


    There''s no guarantee.


    The king is the king, unless she dies.


    Otherwise, no one can threaten her and make her do anything.


    So, do you want to kill her or not?


    Flower night God put Yang coffin coffin neck right hand, began to tremble slightly.


    After a long time, he sighed and drew back his hand to dress her.


    Even if Yang coffin woke up, still refused to give her antidote, let her tragic death, flower night God also recognized.


    This may be her life, right?


    The rain stopped.


    The gentle sunlight through the sparse branches and leaves, sprinkled in the woods by the river.


    In the woods, there had been no flower night God and Yang coffin for a long time, leaving only a face down old man''s body.


    When people find Wang Dacheng''s body, it should be a few days later.


    After all, this place is far away from the downtown. Few people come here except fishing lovers.


    The sun is setting and the sky is full of sunset.


    Reflected on the wall from the window, plated with a layer of red gold.


    Yang''s pale face was smeared with rouge to make her look more charming.


    However, with the sunset gradually engulfed by the darkness, her hair began to appear almost transparent white.


    The face with soft lines has gradually become rigid.


    After the sun set completely, Yang Xiao''s eyelashes suddenly trembled gently.


    As if the wings of a butterfly were fluttering.

 Chapter 1022

    Yang coffin seems to have a dream.


    It''s a terrible, real dream.


    In her dream, she wanted to kill a woman in ancient costume.


    The woman was wearing a phoenix crown and a phoenix robe. Her face was like Wen Yu. She was very dignified, domineering and beautiful. She stood in front of Yang''s coffin and said coldly, "bold villain, why don''t you kneel when you see my palace?"


    He was always kneeling down, but never kneeling down to someone''s coffin. When he heard that he was angry, he laughed and raised his five claws to the woman.


    She''s too lazy to talk to such a damned woman.


    Since it''s damned, I''ll catch it. What''s the trouble?


    Fengguan woman did not expect, Yang coffin coffin dare to offend her, immediately flustered, turned and ran: "Li Nanfang, come to help."


    She''s talking about Li Nanfang?


    How did she know Li Nanfang?


    Who are she and Li Nanfang?


    When a series of questions rose from Yang''s mind, a vicious roar came from behind.


    Yang coffin looked back and saw a huge black dragon coming.


    Without waiting for her to make any response, the black dragon easily grabbed her and flew into the air.


    Rao is Yang''s coffin. No matter how good she is, in the black dragon''s claw, she is a doll for children to play with. No matter how hard she struggles, she can''t break the dragon''s claw. She can only let it go through the white clouds.


    One moment high, one moment low.


    Dragon mouth also issued an angry roar: "evil, you dare to hurt my queen, it is impatient to live!"


    Yang coffin coffin completely scared, she really do not understand, Yue Zitong how is the queen?


    This black dragon - this black dragon, is it the one hidden in Li NanFang''s body?


    Is it the black dragon who is destined to help her recover the body of day man and night woman, and then make great achievements?


    If this black dragon is really Yang Guang who takes Li Nanfang as his host, it is reasonable for him to claim that he is me.


    But why is Yue Zitong his queen?


    Isn''t Yang Guang''s empress, empress Xiao, quite famous for her beauty in history?


    And the most spineless woman, no one.


    If empress Xiao had some backbone, she would not have served six kings.


    What''s more, Yang wanruo, who asked her from Dou Jiande to the prairie, didn''t set fire to death together after Li Jing forced her to die. Instead, she was sent to the harem by Li Er of the Tang Dynasty, and lived happily until she was 68 years old.


    Yue Zitong, how can it be that soft bone!


    Yang coffin coffin unwilling to struggle, resistance.


    How she wants the sun to set soon.


    Because only after the sun sets can she become Yang Xiao.


    As long as she can become Yang Xiao, black dragon will be scared into a small loach, only shivering, let her clean up.


    The sun, however, is still hanging in the sky.


    Yang coffin coffin despair, holding the dragon claw mouth, hard to the top.


    The black dragon was bitten and roared. Another dragon claw stabbed into Yang''s left rib.


    The sun finally sets when the coffin cries in pain.


    She will finally become Yang Xiao!


    But just when she is about to become Yang Xiao and wants to play with the black dragon as a loach, the black dragon laughs wildly and releases its claws.


    Yang coffin coffin suddenly turned into a broken kite, screamed and fell from the sky.


    With a bang, Yang coffin felt that when he was thrown into the water, his human thinking began to work leisurely, and he broke away from the terrible nightmare. After his eyelashes moved, he suddenly opened his eyes and sat up with a cry.


    After sitting up, she found that she was not in the water, but in a very comfortable big bed.


    The frosted wall lamp on the wall gives off soft luster, which makes her feel warm.


    There was no movement around her, so she could only hear the thump of her heart, the thump of her heart beating violently, and the gasp of her soul.


    She''s not in the sky.


    And they didn''t get caught by the black dragon.


    She was sitting on a bed in a luxurious bedroom, where the air was filled with soothing sandalwood and the special smell of some kind of ointment.


    He has become Yang Xiao. Xiuting''s nose is slightly wrinkled, and soon he can smell the medicine mixed with sandalwood. It''s a kind of ointment for trauma.


    "Where is this?"


    Yang Xiao asked in a low voice. His right hand lifted the blanket on his body and raised his foot. When he was about to go down to the ground, he could hardly bear the pain. Suddenly, it came from under his left rib. Suddenly, his eyes turned dark. As soon as he opened his mouth, he bit his lips.


    In fact, when he woke up from the nightmare and turned over to sit up, he also touched the wound under his left rib.


    But at that time, he was frightened by the nightmare and ignored the pain from his body.


    Now that he had come to his senses, the pain in the wound immediately awakened and touched his pain nerves.Just as he looked down at the painful place, the memory before his coma, like the flood of breaking the dike, suddenly rolled over from somewhere.


    He remembered what he had done before he fell into a coma.


    It was Li NanFang''s sneak attack that pushed him out of the window and brought him to the sky by the tornado.


    He could also remember that he fell into the river when he was thrown in mid air by the strong and irresistible current.


    With the splash of the moment, Yang Xiao''s memory after a sudden stop.


    He is very good.


    But no matter how powerful or evil he is, he is only a person.


    No one can be so high, straight hit on the water, but also to keep some sober.


    "Who saved me? Did you bandage my wound again? "


    Slowly lifted the broad white cotton padded robe, Yang Xiao saw his waist, carefully wrapped many circles of bandage.


    Faintly, blood seeped out from the wound.


    It was stabbed by a triangle iron.


    Fortunately, the triangle iron is not a real spear. After Yang Xiao was stabbed in his body, he instinctively made the best protective response and squeezed the triangle iron with his ribs. Only in this way can he avoid Li NanFang''s bad luck of being a meat string.


    "Li Nanfang, you are really cruel."


    Recalling all this, Yang Xiao actually smiles.


    Li Nanfang is cruel enough. If it''s such a fatal blow to others, that person will have to die if he doesn''t die.


    But for Yang''s coffin, it was just a more serious "skin injury".


    Is not the rib broken two, the wound deep visible bone?


    As long as you can apply medicine in time, the wound is not infected, which is not too big for Yang Xiao.


    After praising Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao focused on who saved him.


    He did not have much effort to infer from the portrait on the wall who saved him.


    He is one of the four goddesses under his command.


    Flower night God''s bedroom, hanging a large picture of her, which is very normal.


    As the owner of Seven Star Club, she is qualified to attend Yue Zitong''s wedding.


    "But how did she guess who I was?


    Why didn''t you kill me when I was in a coma? "


    This is Yang Xiao.


    After being saved, we should also consider why others want to save him instead of killing him.


    Soon, Yang Xiao found the answer and laughed coldly: "you save me because you''re afraid that after you kill me, no one will be able to untie the poison of the red pink lady you''re in, right? Night God, you think too much. Even if you save me, I won''t give you the antidote. "


    Why he poisoned the flower night God is one thing.


    Flower night God saved him, but it was another matter.


    Two things cannot be confused.


    Creak a light ring, there is the aroma of rice from the door.


    If the staff of the Seven Star Club can see their respected boss wearing a kitchen dress and holding a silver plate, they will be surprised to see their eyes fall to the ground.


    But Yang Xiao didn''t think it was wrong.


    He is the king of huayeshen and others. No matter how filial they are to him, it is natural.


    "It was you who changed my clothes?"


    Yang Xiao raised his head and looked at Hua yeshen''s eyes without any emotion.


    "Yes."


    Flower night God dare not and this pair of eyes look at each other, low said a sentence, put the plate in the hand on the bedside table, hang head to stand there: "also I personally bathe for you. Otherwise, you will feel uncomfortable. "


    "You see my body."


    Yang Xiao said, slowly raised his legs, sat on the edge of the bed, reached out and picked up chopsticks, picked up a shrimp in his mouth, slowly chewing.


    "Yes."


    "Do you have any ideas?"


    "I dare not."


    Flower night God answers truthfully.


    He picked up another shrimp, and Yang Xiao still asked slowly, "do you think I''m a man or a woman?"


    Flower night God did not speak.


    She didn''t know how to answer the question.


    Even if she had known for a long time that the Xuanyuan king in the daytime and at night was different, she never considered whether the gender of the king would change with the change of appearance.


    Fortunately, flower night God did not answer.


    If she said it should be a woman, it would prove that after Wang became Yang Xiao, he stole it again.


    "I am a woman. I''m the standard woman, day or night. It''s just that my disgusting face is always changing. "


    Yang Xiao lightly said, two fingers of his left hand grabbed the robe belt and gently pulled it.


    Just like hearing the order, flower night God also just right raised his head.Then, she saw the perfect female body again - the upper body.


    "You are the first to see my body except the elder."


    Yang Xiao also looked down at her body, and her voice seemed to be balderdash: "sometimes, I am infatuated with my body. But sometimes, I hate it and disgust it. "


    Flower night God lips moved, still dare not say anything.


    "Ha ha, I''m a woman. I''m a woman to the core, day and night. "


    Yang Xiao chuckled and covered his white nightgown: "but when I am a woman, my voice will become very ugly."


    Flower night God nodded.


    Since she didn''t take advantage of Yang Xiao when he was in a coma, she should be more careful now, so as not to say the wrong words to annoy the king and suffer unbearable punishment.


    "How do you recognize me?"


    After eating a few chopsticks, Yang Xiao finally changed the problem that made Hua yeshen feel relaxed.


    After huayeshen said the reason, Yang Xiao''s Xiumei frowned: "Oh, that person is Helan Fusu whom you have been in love with for many years. Hum, I feel that he''s a lot worse and vulnerable. "


    He became vulnerable, just because he was out of the rope!


    Otherwise, even if he is not your opponent, he will not be knocked out by you so easily.


    These two words, flower night God only dare to refute in the heart, but dare not say.


    Yang Xiao did not intend to listen to what she said, looking at the shrimp on the chopsticks, slowly asked: "during the day, why not kill me?"


    Flower night God heart a jump, hurriedly said: "under the command of no, dare not."


    "Are you afraid that after you kill me, there will be no one to untie the pink lady you are in?"


    Yang Xiaoyin said with a smile.

 Chapter 1023

    Hua yeshen admitted that she didn''t take advantage of Yang Xiao''s poisonous hand when he was in a coma. She really had this concern.


    But this is not all, because she knows what kind of person the king is.


    Don''t try to impress her with such "small favors".


    Flower night God let Yang Xiao go, just because she felt very - poor.


    Isn''t it worth pitying a woman who turns into a man in the daytime but turns into a man in the evening with a simple and evil mind?


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Seeing that Hua yeshen was just drooping his head and tightly tightening the corner of his clothes with both hands, Yang Xiao sneered: "hum, is that what I said? But I can guarantee that even if you save me, I will not give you the antidote. I still like that you will suffer that kind of pain every day, watching you in the most beautiful time, suddenly wither. So - "


    Hua yeshen suddenly raised her head and interrupted her in a dumb voice:" I know. "


    This is the first time that Yang Xiao has been interrupted by his subordinates in his life.


    No matter what the reason is, she is very angry, right hand into claws, eyes Sen cold looking at the flower night God: "what do you know?"


    Flower night God in with her four eyes relative, Jiao body obviously drama tremble under.


    This proved that she was very afraid, but she clenched her teeth and looked at Yang Xiao: "I know what you said."


    "Oh?"


    Yang Xiao was a little surprised and asked: "since you all know, why don''t you kill me? He said, "what''s your plot?"


    "Conspiracy?"


    Flower night God laughed and said in a soft voice: "king, when I can kill you, I didn''t kill you. Is this also a conspiracy? What kind of conspiracy is more effective than killing you? I don''t kill you because I feel sorry for you. Although you are superior, you are in charge of many people''s life and death. But in our hearts, you are just a devil with simple thought and regard human life as a weed. We are in awe of you, not because you are Xuanyuan king, but because of your cruelty. "


    Hua yeshen had wanted to say this for a long time.


    Just never dare to say.


    Now she dares to say that it''s because she really can''t stand Yang Xiao''s foolish behavior of "taking a villain''s heart and taking a gentleman''s belly". She has the courage to say all these words that have been held in her heart for a long time.


    Flower night God is very clear that after she said this, the king will be furious.


    Even if you don''t kill her on the spot, you will torture her in a more cruel way.


    To punish her, dare to offend the king''s heavenly power!


    In particular, the word "pitiful" is not acceptable to any arrogant person.


    You can say she''s cruel, she''s inhuman, but you can''t say she''s pathetic.


    Being said to be a poor person can only be a weak person who needs to live high and look at her.


    Will Yang Xiao accept the pity of her subordinates who are regarded as mole ants?


    That''s more than killing her.


    So in the flower night God just finished the last word, Yang Xiao suddenly started.


    Since Hua yeshen knows that Yang Xiao will be furious and will bring her a devastating blow after saying these "rebellious" words, he must be ready to meet the blow subconsciously.


    So when you see that Yang Xiao''s left shoulder suddenly sinks, you know that she''s going to fly her right foot, and instinctively urges Hua yeshen to retreat.


    Hua yeshen''s force value is also very strong.


    After all, she is one of the four goddesses in the inner prison of the flame organization. The murderer''s sudden retreat is definitely faster than lightning.


    But why, flower night God clearly retreat speed so fast, but still did not avoid Yang Xiao fly up right foot?


    She felt as if she had been hit by the head of a high-speed train. No matter what kind of defense she made, it was useless. She could only fly backward in the howling sound.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    The red solid wood bedroom door was smashed by Hua yeshen.


    Her people, after penetrating the door directly, fell heavily on the desk of the living room outside.


    The solid wood door didn''t take off the heavy damage that Hua yeshen suffered, otherwise when she fell on the table, she wouldn''t snap the table in half.


    After the body completely fell to the ground, Hua yeshen instinctively turned over and sat up.


    As soon as his head was raised, there was darkness in front of his eyes. All his strength dissipated leisurely, and he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    If Yang Xiao wants to kill Hua yeshen, this foot can directly stamp her chest down.


    She didn''t want to kill the flower night God.


    Because death, in her view, is sometimes the best relief.


    Yang Xiao doesn''t want to let her die for such a person who dares to offend her.


    She wants to let Hua yeshen live, so that she can taste the pain of life better than death.


    So don''t look at the current appearance of flower night God is very miserable, but its own damage is not big.After a mouthful of blood sprayed out, her mind soon recovered. When she opened her eyes, one foot had already stepped on her plump chest.


    The white and tender, clean and flawless tips of her feet touched her chin.


    Looking at this show foot, flower night God difficult smile.


    Yang Xiao, who was about to reach for her hair after stepping on Hua yeshen, was a little stunned and asked in a Yin voice, "what are you laughing at?"


    In Yang Xiao''s opinion, flower night God should be afraid to the extreme now.


    What''s more, she should cry for mercy and say that she will never offend Wang Shang again. For the sake of her many years'' service, she should let go of her dog''s life. That''s in line with the movie plot that Li Nanfang said when he was free on the small desert island.


    But flower night God is laughing.


    Yang Xiao is interested.


    Looking at the show foot, flower night God said with a smile: "I, I''m laughing at this foot, how can I, can be so good-looking. If, if a pedophile man sees it, he will jump at it, hug it and kiss it. He can''t help chewing it and swallowing it


    Before she had finished her words, she stepped heavily on her neck and forced her not to say a word.


    Huayeshen is laughing. Yang Xiao is obviously a man, but he has such a good-looking show foot. Isn''t he a poor freak?


    Yang Xiao is furious.


    When he was about to step on Hua yeshen''s neck, he suddenly realized something.


    "Ha ha, this is to irritate me. I want to kill you to escape the punishment that life is not like death. Night God, what you think is beautiful. But I can''t be fooled by you. If I want to live, I have to live to be at least 80 years old. "


    Yang Xiao slowly raised his feet, very proud to see through the "despicable idea" of Hua yeshen, and said with a smile: "I want you to become the first slut in the world. If no man touches you, you will go crazy. At that time, you may run to the street and catch a man at will. No matter he is always young, ugly or handsome, he will push others back on the spot. Night God, you say I punish you the way, OK? Ha ha


    The flower night God dares to think of the big God in all directions to swear that the great king thinks too much.


    Flower night God ridicules Yang Xiao is true, but did not expect to provoke her, to suffer from this painful torture.


    She''s just laughing, okay?


    This is a kind of instinctive reaction after suffering a heavy blow - can''t beat Yang Xiao, and no one can laugh at her?


    However, it made the great king think that she wanted to die on purpose. After seeing through her "trick", she refused to let her die, but let her live and suffer the evil she did not dare to imagine.


    Flower night God struggling to sit up, mouth just to explain what, but in front of a black, head back fell down.


    In the moment before the coma, she saw that Yang Xiao had jumped onto the cupboard beside the west wall and rushed to the ceiling in the corner.


    Like a civet cat, it''s light.


    "It turned out that she had something hidden on the ceiling of the living room."


    Hua yeshen wanted to see what Yang Xiao would take from the ceiling.


    But the darkness didn''t like it. The tide came and quickly drowned the really poor woman.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, the night is much brighter than when it was just dark. This is because there is a moon rising in the East.


    Small red lanterns hang everywhere in the courtyard, which symbolizes the sovereignty of the Yue family.


    Small lanterns emit faint red light, with the evening wind slowly leisurely, swing up a strange festive atmosphere.


    Tonight is a good day for her husband Li Nanfang to enter the bridal chamber.


    Make a play, make a complete set, what''s more, the marriage itself is not a play, but a serious event?


    Otherwise, it is necessary for a noble person like director Liang to attend Yue Zitong''s wedding?


    So since there is a wedding ceremony in the daytime, there must be a "wedding night" at night.


    This is the most traditional arrangement of the Chinese family.


    On the door of every room in the courtyard, there will be a big red word "happy", and on both sides there are couplets such as "a hundred years old, a long life together".


    The bridal chamber of the bride and bridegroom is the backyard where Yue Zitong lives.


    That''s the room to the East.


    Sitting in a courtyard facing south, the north house is the main house.


    The room on the east side of the north room is the main room of the main room, which is specially for the head of the family.


    On the door frames on both sides of the threshold of the room, two pieces of red paper 30 cm long were also pasted.


    "Green dragon" is written on the left and "Xuanwu" on the right.


    Zuo Qinglong and you Xuanwu have two completely different meanings from the "Zuo Qinglong, you Bai and Hu" in movies and TV dramas, which make young people shout when they are in Sao Bao.


    Green dragon, and Xuanwu, which represents the tortoise, are auspicious beasts in ancient Chinese myths and legends, with the ability of super exorcism.The names of these two gods are pasted under the door frame of the bridal chamber to ward off evil spirits for the couple in the room.


    This kind of custom is only one-sided. It does not circulate all over China. It is common in the north.


    On the hollow window lattice of the bridal chamber, red paper cuts are also pasted, all representing double happiness and big fat boy.


    In the whole courtyard, including the little red lanterns under the eaves, all the lighting equipment are candles.


    How boring it would be to light a light bulb instead of a candle?


    Jingle, jingle of musical instruments came out of the new house.


    Zonggang, standing outside in the courtyard, looked at the figures reflected on the windows, shook his head slightly and sighed silently.


    There is a small "percussion band" holding traditional Chinese instruments, such as Sheng, Xiao and erhu.


    In traditional weddings, the act of inviting these musicians to play in the new house in the evening is commonly known as "Zhenfang", that is, to drive out all the evil spirits left in the room.


    After a while, the new couple will be overthrown here. What do you mean when you say you are hiding here?


    "But such a thing, can you do that with living people?"


    Lian Chunsheng, who plays erhu, glances at the puppet on the bed. Then he quickly shifts his eyes and looks at the wedding photos on the wall. He sighs in his heart: "Alas, it''s really blind for such a beautiful girl to marry a dead ghost."

 Chapter 1024

    Lian Chunsheng is the leader of this folk Caotai band.


    When he received a deposit of 50000 yuan, he suspected that he might be dreaming.


    If it wasn''t a dream, how could Mr. Zong from the city come up with 100000 yuan to invite them to a town house?


    100000 yuan!


    When he was young, the leader of his second eldest brother''s company set up this nine person folk band, specializing in the business of weddings and funerals.


    At the wedding ceremony, they will play "a hundred birds in front of the Phoenix", and at the white ceremony, they will play "is there a car coming and going in heaven?".


    But whether it''s red or white, the band''s hard work never paid more than 2000 yuan.


    Now someone offers 100000 yuan to knock it out somewhere - just for the new house, and the show is over.


    How can Lian Chunsheng not doubt that he is dreaming?


    However, what puzzled him was that Mr. Zong refused to disclose where they were asked to go and to whom they were given the house. He only said that he could not tell people about it.


    If not, Mr. Zong would have to be compensated twice as much, that is, 200000 yuan.


    Even the class leader was confused: "the total number of performances in my life may not be able to earn 200000. I''m a fool to break the contract. "


    All the members of the team think it''s very strange, but no one talks much. After all, this job has a profit of 10000 yuan.


    When they were received into a courtyard and saw the "bridegroom" on the bed, the big guy knew it was a secret marriage.


    The dead and the living.


    No wonder it''s so mysterious that Aunt Zhang, the youngest in the band, who already has two grandchildren, is worried that she will be kidnapped by criminals and then be raped again -


    if it''s a modern band, no matter how much money she gives to the dead, she will beat a drum in her heart.


    But even the class leader and others will be at ease.


    In the past few decades, the band has participated in several secret weddings, and often received the work of blowing locks for the dead.


    So it''s not a matter at all for them, just do what they should do according to the master''s will.


    Ten minutes later, the band stopped.


    Ten minutes is long enough.


    When you put it in a village house, it''s basically two or three minutes.


    Even the class leader and others played for 10 minutes, just for the face of 100000 yuan.


    "I''m sorry to hear that. We''re here tonight to ask you to go out for a while. That''s your duty. Please forgive me


    After all the musical instruments were turned off, the leader of the company gave a deep salute to the southeast corner.


    When Mo Jin Xiaowei robs a tomb, he will light a candle in the southeast corner of the tomb, which proves that the southeast is the most auspicious direction.


    When giving a new town room, the band will bow to this direction before leaving.


    After the ceremony, Lian Chunsheng took the lead and came out.


    Zonggang, who had been waiting outside for a long time, immediately handed over a thick envelope: "even the headmaster, you have worked hard."


    This is the remaining "project payment".


    "Thank you, Mr. Zong."


    After Lian Chunsheng took the envelope, he was a little stunned.


    Just because of the weight of the envelope, it was more than the 50000 yuan he had received.


    "Is it true that the fifty thousand yuan he gave this time were all worth twenty yuan?"


    Lian Chunsheng muttered in his heart and opened the envelope by the lantern light on his head.


    Before he came, he had promised the other eight members that after the performance, each of them would get a performance fee of 10000 yuan.


    As the leader of the class, he got 20000.


    If Zonggang''s final payment is not right, then he will break his promise to the band members. Of course, he has to see clearly on the spot.


    "That''s right. It''s all 100 in cash. But how can there be so many? There are more than ten stacks. "


    When Lian Chunsheng was puzzled, Zonggang said, "this is 150000 yuan. We are very satisfied with your performance by offering you double the price. That hundred thousand dollars is a bonus. "


    Oh, good man.


    I live so big, or the first time I met such a generous good man, a hand to 100000 yuan!


    After figuring out what''s going on, even the head teacher was surprised, and felt somewhat ashamed.


    Zonggang gave him an extra 100000 yuan. When Lian Chunsheng went out, he also gave him a piece of advice.


    Pointing to the door god on the gate of the courtyard, he whispered: "Mr. Zong, according to the custom of our folk marriage, these two door gods on the gate must be invited down. Please go up after the wedding night. Otherwise, the bridegroom will not dare to come in. "


    Before the Tang Dynasty, the door god was not a god valued by the people.


    The reason why the door god prospered in China was that Emperor Taizong Li Er killed two brothers Jiancheng and Yuanji, and brought their wives into the harem as the second wife. Every night, they would dream of the elder brother. They were covered with blood. They led the Yin soldiers to hold up their swords and guns and yelled: "you have no conscience, take your life!"Every night I have such a dream, which almost makes Li Er, a wise and powerful man, panic and collapse.


    People also quickly haggard down, see about to die of this disease, old Taoist yuan Tiangang see your majesty look not right, quickly asked how this is done.


    After Li Er made it clear, Lao Yuan said with a sneer, "it''s easy. Aren''t they just ghosts? They dare to frighten your majesty. They are just looking for ghosts. Your majesty, you only need to send two strong generals, dressed neatly, with weapons, to stand at the door of your bedroom, and you will be able to have a good night''s sleep. "


    Li Er, who had the spirit of accepting remonstrance, immediately adopted Lao yuan''s idea and ordered Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong to show me the gate in the evening.


    Sure enough, when the two tiger generals showed Li Er the gate, his Majesty''s sleep quality was super good, and he was in high spirits every morning.


    However, his majesty Li Er was in high spirits, but Qin Qiong couldn''t stand it for a long time: "Your Majesty, you are very happy to be turned red every night in your bedroom, but our brothers can''t stand it. It''s all boiled into panda eyes. If it goes on like this, sooner or later, the hat will turn green. "


    Li Er is a famous monarch. Of course, in order to get a good sleep, he didn''t want to make the two tiger generals'' hats turn green. He hurriedly went to Lao yuan again and asked again.


    After pondering for a long time, Lao Yuan pointed out and said, "it''s easy to do. Just ask the painter to draw the two generals on the paper, and then paste them on the door, which can also have the effect of avoiding ghosts. "


    Yuchi Gong was angry when he heard that. He raised his big fist and smashed it: "I''ll kill you old bastard. Since there has been such a good way for a long time, but my brother and I have to stay up late and stand guard for such a long time, you are - you are the culprit of my donkey''s inexplicable pregnancy, aren''t you


    In this way, the portraits of Qin and Qiong were posted on the gate of his majesty Li Er''s bedroom, and Jiancheng and Qiong did not dare to make trouble.


    Later, the incident spread to the imperial palace. When the majority of the craftsmen heard about it, they immediately followed suit. Every family pasted pictures of Qin Qiong and their gate.


    Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong are definitely the most generous people in Chinese history.


    Gayne''s family has never asked for the portrait fee from the majority of the craftsmen, and has always worked hard as the door god, so that all evil spirits are not allowed to enter the door.


    Among them, Li Nanfang, who died in the British three islands, was also included.


    Can Li NanFang''s ghost beat Li Jiancheng and Li Yuanji?


    Because of the existence of the door god, the two brothers did not dare to break into Li Er''s bedroom, let alone Li Nanfang?


    After listening to Lian, Zonggang hesitated: "I really don''t understand that. Leader Lian, is what you said true? "


    If master Kongkong was not injured, after the wedding, he ran away from Beijing like a rabbit whose tail was on fire. Zonggang could ask him about it.


    Well, it''s time for the old monk to have a mobile phone.


    Zonggang, who hesitated for a long time, thought it was best to listen to the company leader''s advice.


    After all, in this respect, even the head teacher is a professional.


    When master Yue was alive, it was an old tradition that he always insisted on inviting door gods every year.


    After Yue Lincheng and Yue Zitong became the family owners, they all inherited the old tradition of the old man.


    After carefully asking the two door gods to come down, Zonggang quickly walked to the door of the study, raised his hand and knocked on the door gently.


    In the past, when Qi Yue was here, you just need to tell her anything.


    During the day, in order to protect her mother-in-law, Qi Yue was seriously injured and sent to the hospital. It is estimated that she will not be able to return to her for three or five months.


    "In."


    Yue Zitong''s voice came from the door.


    "Miss, the people of the town house have already left."


    Zonggang hesitated and said, "according to their proposal, I invited the door god down."


    The study is in the west of the backyard, not far from the bridal chamber. After Lian Chunsheng and others stopped beating, Yue Zitong could certainly hear it.


    But she won''t show up. She''s the bride. She''s wearing a red dress and a red cap on her head. She''s waiting for the bridegroom to come and invite her to the bridal chamber.


    After listening to Zong Gang''s words, Yue Zi Tong''s head under the red cap murmured: "well, that''s good. Since I want to marry in the south, I have to follow the rules of marriage. Well, uncle Zong, you should take away all the guards. "


    At the scene of Yin marriage, someone actually took the opportunity to assassinate Yue Zitong, resulting in severe injury to Qi Yue.


    It''s a big deal.


    Qi Yue is gone. As the housekeeper of the Yue family, he doesn''t need anyone''s advice at all, so he brings in several experts to deploy around the Yue family and closely watch all the changes.


    In every big family, an exclusive private force will be cultivated.


    This is just like the servants in the feudal society.


    Yue Zitong asked Zonggang to remove the servants, which is exactly the same as Lian Chunsheng''s suggestion to invite the two door gods down from the door.


    The guards were all fierce, fearless and bloody.With them, the ghost of my nephew, dare to come to my wife''s house and start a romantic wedding night with my aunt?


    Even though it''s bullshit - shady marriage, isn''t it bullshit?


    Of course not!


    If so, there would not be such a strange scene at the wedding scene, which is completely consistent with what master Kongkong is most worried about.


    Zong gang was also very clear, but hesitated: "Miss, if you withdraw them, then your safety --"


    Yue Zitong raised his hand: "it will be OK."


    Zonggang had no choice but to nod and agree. After asking for instructions in a low voice, he slowly retreated.


    Soon, the guards in charge of the safety of the Yue''s family withdrew from the yard and formed a more rigorous guard circle outside.


    Squeak a sound, and Yue Zi Tong eight characters match the bride, lightly walked in: "Miss, the auspicious time has arrived."


    With the help of the bride, Yue Zitong, wearing a red wedding dress and a red head, limps slowly to the new house.


    After helping Yue Zitong to sit on the bed, without waiting for her to tell her what to do, Xiniang consciously retreated.


    At the moment of closing the door, Yue Zitong felt that he was surrounded by a sinister spirit.

 Chapter 1025

    On the wedding night, the bride sits on the edge of the Kang.


    The head is covered in red, waiting for Lang to lift it.


    Yue Zitong waited for a long time, but no one came to lift the red cap for her. He only sighed and raised his hands.


    The candlestick on the round table is full of tears.


    Orange candle light, no wind automatic, people can''t help but doubt that in the next moment, there will be pale, red tongue guy, suddenly from the shadow of the candle light can''t shine out, gege ghost smile: "lady, it''s not early, whether should I help you undress, take a rest."


    Although the candle light is not very bright, Yue Zitong''s vision is good.


    She didn''t see anything abnormal in the shadow of the corner of the bridal chamber.


    She slowly turned back and looked at the puppet on the right bedside.


    Li NanFang''s puppet.


    He was very lifelike. He was wearing a navy blue suit with a stand collar. His brand-new shoes were polished very brightly. He looked like a big bag.


    The painter''s painting skill is really good. According to Li NanFang''s photo, even the thief''s smile is exactly the same.


    However, Li Nanfang has no eyes.


    No matter how lifelike the puppet without eyes is, it has no soul.


    People without eyes, whether they are living or puppets, look white in their eyes. They are all terrible.


    It''s weird.


    Rao Shiyue Zitong was eager for Li Nanfang to turn around suddenly. But after looking at the puppet for a moment, he still felt flustered. He quickly looked at the table and said softly, "the painter said that as long as you have eyes, you will have a soul. I hope he''s right. "


    Yue Zitong stepped out of bed, went to the table and picked up the brush he had already prepared.


    There''s only black in the paint box.


    Eyes are black, aren''t they?


    After dipping the paintbrush in the paint box, Yue Zitong turns to the window and holds the puppet''s right shoulder with his left hand. The paintbrush in his right hand slowly touches his left eye.


    Yue Zi Tong learned painting for a period of time when he was a child. Although his painting skills are far away from "everyone" and the distance from the earth to the moon, he can still do it by lighting his eyes in the eyes like a puppet''s cataract.


    When the paintbrush was raised, Yue Zitong felt that the light in the bridal chamber suddenly lit up.


    It''s all because the puppet has eyes.


    Or a soul.


    Anything, as long as there is a soul, there will be life.


    Anger can not only change the dull atmosphere, but also affect the brightness of the light.


    Looking at beauties under the lamp, the more beautiful they are, has something to do with anger.


    Although the puppet is a Cyclops, the other blank eye is still terrible.


    Take it easy.


    When it is raised again, the puppet becomes Li Nanfang.


    It seems that Yue Zitong, who is very good at painting, immediately gives her a strong illusion after finishing her eyes on the puppet, and immediately jumps up, grabs her hair, shakes it fiercely and scolds: "Yue Zitong, you poisonous woman. Sir, I have fought for so much benefit for you and my wife''s family, but you are not satisfied. I want to drain my last bit of utilization value! Do you still have humanity? Are you still a person? "


    "Sorry, sorry, South."


    It seems that he really heard the puppet roaring like this. Yue Zitong''s right hand trembled, and the brush fell from his hand. He wiped the puppet''s left face and drew a black line.


    She didn''t see it.


    Because she had closed her eyes and let big tears fall from the corner of her eyes.


    She kept apologizing to Li Nanfang, hoping that he would forgive his family for having to do so.


    Waste utilization -


    in a word, Yue Zitong explains the meaning of "long time", which is summed up in these four words.


    "Forgive my aunt. When I find you after I die, no matter you scold me, beat me or strangle me, I won''t resist."


    When the night wind from the back window blows on the tears on Yue Zitong''s face, she opens her eyes after feeling a little chilly.


    No matter what the value of quadrangles is, the humidity of any old house will be heavy.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to open the rear window in early summer to let the wind pass through the hall and the moisture pass through the belt.


    After Yue Zitong opened his eyes, he found that Li NanFang''s "face" had been damaged by his carelessness. He immediately let out a light cry and hurriedly reached out to wipe it.


    I wiped the black paint on my hand, but I didn''t clean the puppet''s face.


    Li Nanfang, made of cloth, is absorbed by the cloth immediately after the color is painted.


    "Well, that''s it. Tomorrow, I''ll be a new you, put it on the bed and sleep with me every night. I''m sorry, honey


    Aunt Yue said, bending down and kissing on the doll''s forehead: "well, it''s late. You go to bed first and come after I wash my hands."


    Yue Zitong took off the clothes of the puppet as if he were serving the living.It was neatly folded and put in the wardrobe with the shoes.


    Since she wants to be the most authentic Li Nanfang, she should not only have a vivid face, but also all parts of her body.


    The skin of the puppet, of course, was painted flesh.


    As for the ball of things between the two legs, it is indispensable, and the simulation degree is quite high.


    Knowing that this is a fake, Yue Zitong''s heart still shuddered when he accidentally rubbed it on the back of his hand, and a strange feeling rose.


    This kind of strange feeling made her flustered and her face hot. She quickly pulled the brocade quilt, covered the puppet, turned around and walked out of the bridal chamber.


    After stepping out of the bridal chamber, she breathed heavily and looked down at her right hand.


    The black paint on the right hand must be cleaned.


    Otherwise, aunt Yue, who has a bad habit of sleeping at night with fingers, will definitely turn into black lips when she wakes up in the morning.


    It would damage the perfect and noble image of her husband-in-law.


    When you come out of the bridal chamber and walk down the steps, you can see the wash basin in front of the window of the East chamber.


    When Yue Zitong stepped down the steps, his movement was a little bigger, and pain immediately came from his right leg.


    When she kicked away the lantern, she was scratched by bamboo strips. Although she was bandaged now, as long as she moved a little, she still felt pain.


    It''s bleeding.


    Caught off guard, she let out a low groan.


    No one will hear.


    Because there won''t be a third person in the backyard tonight except Yue Zitong and her bridegroom.


    This is what master Kongkong has specially ordered for a long time. He said that if someone comes to the backyard and disturbs the master-in-law and his nephew, he will be seriously ill.


    No matter what happens in the backyard, don''t come and disturb me in case of an accident.


    Before the wedding ceremony was held, Zonggang and others agreed to the pain, but in fact they didn''t agree.


    Now they all believe it.


    Indeed, there are some supernatural phenomena in this world that cannot be explained by science.


    It''s windy.


    The wind blows Yue Zitong''s red dowry, revealing her slender and sexy legs.


    Of course, she was not in the mood to appreciate it. She just looked back into the bridal chamber.


    When she came out, she didn''t close the door of her bridal chamber. The night wind swept past her, rushed directly into the door, blew out the candle, and went out through the back window.


    After the candle went out, Yue Zitong looked inside and saw more clearly.


    The moon is so bright tonight. After sprinkling through the skylight, it happens to sprinkle on Li NanFang''s puppet face at the head of the bed. It looks very strange.


    The change in the light makes Yue Zitong''s heart beat suddenly.


    She is the head of her family. She is also a fierce person who has experienced life and death. But when the present situation is connected with some Chinese legends, there will be an instinctive fear.


    "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid of him when he''s alive, let alone he''s dead? "


    Yue Zitong looked at the puppet on the bed in the room. After a moment, he murmured and went to the wash basin.


    Yue Zitong washes his hands very slowly.


    First of all, she was once stabbed by an urn at her tiger''s mouth. It''s better to be careful not to get water to avoid infection.


    Second, she was thinking, "if the South really lives - should I be afraid?"


    "Yue Zitong, you are so stupid. How could the South survive? Even if you live, why are you afraid of him? He should understand your current difficulties and understand your heart that loves him. "


    With a low smile, Yue Zitong gently shook his hands, turned around and stepped up the steps.


    The moon from the skylight was covered by a cloud after she entered the bridal chamber.


    I''m in a daze about what I''m looking at.


    Yue Zitong closed the door, went to the table and reached for the lighter.


    I didn''t find it.


    I only touched plates and plates, and two wine glasses.


    On the wedding night, a couple can enjoy a little wine, which is also an indispensable part of traditional Chinese wedding.


    Yue Zitong, however, was somewhat dispirited: "Oh, forget it. Anyway, no one will drink wine with me and sleep alone. Why do you care about these empty things? "


    If there is no bridegroom to undress the bride, Yue Zitong will come by himself.


    Take off your clothes without lighting.


    A few minutes later, Yue Zitong''s beautiful body appeared completely in the dark, as if there was still a layer of holy light shining.


    In Chinese wedding dress, there are no three pieces of cloth, only small clothes and red belly pockets.


    However, Yue Zi Tong was not used to sleeping in it. He took it off and put it on the clothes rack in front of the window. He held his chest in his left hand, bent over and stretched out his right hand. When he found the bed, he stepped up.


    Lifting the quilt, Yue Zitong went in and leaned shoulder to shoulder with the puppet on the bedside table. Looking at the direction of the moon covered by the clouds outside the skylight, he said with a smile: "south, if you really have a soul, now it''s time to attach yourself to the puppet and enjoy your charming bride. I remember that you always regretted that we were just half husband and wife. At this time tonight, you have a good chance to realize your dream. Why haven''t you come yet? "She was obviously a dead person, but when she said later, why did Mao''s voice begin to tremble?


    That is because a hand, suddenly placed on her full chest.


    There is also a leg, also on her waist.


    This is not Yue Zitong''s hand!


    It''s not Yue Zitong''s leg!


    Whose is this!?


    When Yue Zitong''s left plump is held by an evil hand, and another leg is around her waist. It becomes a hook to entangle her. After she is hooked into a cold embrace full of rotten breath, her whole body''s blood is instantly frozen.


    In the brain, it''s also a blank.


    She only left her own terrified cry: "who are you?"


    The words in her mind didn''t stop the owner of the hand from reaching out to her with the other hand, cradling her neck violently, forcing her to raise her chin.


    And then, a greasy mouth with the same smell of putrefaction, on her mouth.


    She instinctively resisted and struggled.


    I want to run away from these hands, this mouth.


    But extreme fear, but consumed her too much strength, let her unable to make any effective resistance.

 Chapter 1026

    Yue Zitong had read a supernatural novel before.


    She forgot the name of the novel. She only remembered that the hero of the novel was a girl.


    The girl''s parents died when she was young. She was offered to school by a simple and honest shepherd.


    She promised the shepherd that she would marry him to repay his kindness when she graduated from university.


    Later, she was admitted to a famous university. When she saw the prosperity of the outside world, her heart inevitably changed.


    In addition to being kind-hearted, the shepherd in the mountains can''t compare with the urban youth in terms of appearance, age and speaking temperament.


    Everything is afraid of comparison.


    It''s the same with people.


    But she was afraid that the shepherd would cut off her financial resources. After all, the small amount of money she earned after graduating from university was only enough for her to pay the rent and make a living, especially when she wanted to give her favorite boy a gift?


    So, while she asked the shepherd for money, she always promised that she would go home and get married after a while.


    The shepherd believed what she said and was more active in herding sheep.


    I waited for the girl all year, but she didn''t finish her work.


    Shepherd secretly ran to her city, saw her and the boy, dressed in bright and sexy clothes, hand in hand into the hotel.


    It wasn''t until eight o''clock the next morning that the shepherd, who had been sitting under the bus shelter opposite the hotel for one night, saw the two of them come out, kiss each other warmly and go to work.


    The shepherd didn''t go after the girl and asked why he lied to him.


    He went back to his hometown alone and continued to herd sheep.


    Girls also call him every month to ask for living expenses.


    He gave it to me.


    But the girl''s expense is more and more big, to his request is also more and more high.


    The shepherd satisfied her, especially after she asked for a fruit mobile phone, he sold the last sheep.


    There is no shepherd to feed the sheep, and there is no way to provide the living expenses for the girls.


    On a thunder and lightning night, when the shepherd sat on the mountain and looked in the direction of the girl, a flash of lightning fell.


    The girl didn''t receive the shepherd''s call for two months in a row. She also turned off the phone when she called him. She was extremely angry - she bought a ticket with the last 100 yuan and went back to her hometown.


    She wants to question the shepherd face to face. Why don''t you pay her!


    Only when she got home did she know that the shepherd was dead.


    It was killed by lightning.


    Because it was also a child without parents, the villagers buried his body in a cave not far away from his death.


    "How could he not have money? He also has his family''s jade pendant. "


    The girl thought so in her heart, so on the night she went home, she went up the mountain and into the cave.


    She wanted to find the jade pendant on the shepherd''s decaying body.


    The night the girl went up the mountain, all the villagers at the foot of the mountain had a strange dream.


    In the dream, they dream that the shepherd is alive, and the girl who goes to the cave is pushed to the ground.


    Shepherd''s whole body exudes the smell of putrefaction, regardless of the extreme fear of the girl''s resistance, vicious possession of her!


    It''s just like Yue Zitong who is possessed by a rotten thing.


    When that evil thing drove straight into the deepest part of her body, she stopped fighting.


    All the nerves of panic suddenly relaxed, as if they had been broken.


    Her heart, also no longer so violent crazy beat, become incomparably light slow, as if at any time will stop beating.


    But her brain thinking, but always slowly running, and pressure on her body that do crazy action thing, on the contrary.


    In front of Yue Zitong''s eyes, the images in the novel slowly emerge.


    After being pushed down by the revived shepherd, the girl fell into a coma.


    By the time she woke up, it was the next morning.


    After the sun slowly shines into the cave, the girl wakes up, and then stumbles out.


    She did not dare to go back to the village, just as she did not dare to look back at the rotten corpse behind her.


    After she went down the mountain, she stopped a car and went back to the city she liked. She continued to associate with her favorite boy.


    Just think, nothing ever happened like that.


    However, her favorite boy found her change - she no longer had money for them to live in the expensive city.


    So one night, when the girl was tired and went back to their rented love nest, she saw a letter.


    A dear John letter from a boy.


    The letter was very clear: "you have no money for both of us to live happily in this city. I think we should break up. "


    The girl laughed.I cried again.


    After laughing and crying, she decided to live a strong life.


    But - she found out she was pregnant.


    The baby in the belly is not the kind of boy who abandons her, because he cares more about the anti pregnancy measures than she does.


    Whose is that?


    The girl seemed to understand something and went to the hospital for physical examination in a hurry.


    The doctor who examined her clearly saw from the B-ultrasound monitor that there was something in her stomach that had opened her eyes and was laughing at the outside.


    Ghost baby!


    Yue Zitong finally came up with the name of the book. There was an indescribable sourness that spread from the deepest part of her body to her whole body, making her want to cooperate.


    "Get out of here!"


    This kind of strange sour, gave Yue Zitong strength, hissed and screamed, raised his hand to hit the thing that was carrying her two legs on her shoulders, desperately sprinting at her.


    That thing seemed to give out a strange cold laugh, not afraid of her hit.


    Unable to struggle, Yue Zitong suddenly thought of a pistol under her pillow.


    After becoming the owner of the Yue family, the safety level of Yue Zitong has also been improved.


    Not only has Qi Yue this kind of super bodyguard close protection, oneself also wore the gun, every night puts under the pillow, in case of accident.


    The pistol, which had never been used, was finally in use.


    Bang!


    A dull and harsh gunshot cut through the night full of strange and rotten.


    Is carrying her two legs, half squatting on the bed, uttering Chi Chi Chi hard things, with the sound of gunfire, a strange cry released her.


    Then, Yue Zitong felt warm liquid splashing on his face, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    She knew that her shot worked.


    But she was not sure whether the ghost had been hit to the point.


    Of course, when he took the opportunity to kick out, he pulled the trigger of the pistol again.


    Bang!


    Another shot.


    She didn''t hit the ghost this time because she heard the crash of the broken window glass.


    Sure enough!


    The ghost, who couldn''t see what it was, dodged Yue Zitong''s second shot, swung his right arm and hit her on the wrist.


    The pistol flew out, landed on the table, smashed several plates and plates, and made a crisp crack of China.


    "Woo


    The wounded ghost, after hitting Feiyue Zitong''s pistol, uttered a strange cry of anger in his mouth, which pressed on her chest. It was cold, like a hairy claw, and grabbed her throat.


    The throat is seven inches human.


    No matter how severe a person is, he will feel weak and can''t shout out.


    Only once again by the ghost thing lift left leg, pounce on her body.


    When the ghost thing easily pierced her body again, the outside finally came the news: "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    It''s Zonggang''s voice.


    Before she went to bed, she once told Zonggang that no matter what happened in the backyard, don''t come to disturb her.


    If it''s just the sound of the wind and rain, reading, no, yes, ah, sound, Zonggang, who is destined to have no sleep tonight, may automatically filter it out.


    But what if it was gunfire?


    And it was two.


    If Zonggang pretends not to hear it, then he is not qualified to be the housekeeper of his wife''s family.


    After the second shot came, Zonggang rushed into the backyard with several guards shouting.


    The ghost who had just stabbed into Yue Zitong''s body heard the shrill cheers from outside. He didn''t care to do something again. He immediately made a strange low cry, jumped up from the bed and rushed out from the back window.


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    Zonggang rushed to the door of the new house with people. Of course, he didn''t dare to come in. He just yelled out in a hurry.


    "No, nothing."


    Yue Zitong shrunk up and pulled the brocade over him. He said in a dumb voice and looked up at the back window.


    The moon came out again and sprinkled on the head of the bed like mercury.


    The bright moonlight sets off the sky like a dark blue mirror. A few little stars are blinking. Looking at Yue Zitong from the back window, they seem to ask her what she just tasted like -


    "Miss, can I go in?"


    Zonggang didn''t hear Yue Zitong''s dumb reply. When he was about to push the door, he heard her cry: "don''t come in! I''ll be fine. "


    No matter what the ghost was just now, Yue Zitong didn''t want anyone to see what she was like.


    "Just now, just now, the pistol just went off. Uncle Zong, turn on the switch and I''ll check it. "


    "All right. You can call me whenever you want, miss. I''ll be right outside


    Zong Gang, who has a lot of life experience, can certainly hear something unusual from Yue Zitong''s voice.But the master-in-law did not allow him to go in, so he had to follow her orders, take people down the steps and tell them to turn on the switch.


    Yue Zitong''s shaking right hand pressed the lamp switch.


    With the sound of the sound, the table lamp lights up. The light of light yellow color quickly drives away the fear of Yue Zitong, but it can''t drive away the bloody smell in the room.


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and wiped his face. His hands were full of blood.


    This is when she fired the first shot, the ghost thing that was wounded splashed on her face.


    Red color. It''s normal.


    But what is that ghost thing that smells rotten all over?


    When Yue Zitong''s beating heart finally returned to normal, the strength supporting her sitting also dissipated immediately, and she collapsed on her back.


    She couldn''t accept the established facts.


    She was killed by a strong girl on her wedding night with Li Nanfang.


    Although because of her strong resistance, she didn''t let that ghost spread the seeds of evil in her fertile soil - but it can''t change the reality that she was killed by a strange girl.


    "What is that?"


    I don''t know how long after that, when Yue Zitong mumbled this question, the word "ghost baby" flashed across his mind.


    So, could it be a ghost?


    The shepherd in the supernatural novel can make a woman pregnant even after death.


    Especially before shooting, she felt strange sour, just want to give up struggling, half push and half cooperate with the devil''s sprint action, Yue Zitong''s pale face, brush red.


    But then, pale again.


    She seemed to think of something.


    Suddenly he turned over and sat up and looked to the side.


    The puppet that had been lying on the bed with her was gone.


    Including the clothes.

 Chapter 1027

    Before Zonggang and others rush in, Li Nanfang rushes out of the rear window like a civet cat.


    The guards in charge of the guard around Yue''s house also reacted quickly. When they heard the first gunshot, they noticed that it was not good. They immediately gathered around to Yue Zitong''s bedroom.


    Fortunately, Qi Yue was injured during the day, otherwise Li Nanfang would never have escaped as easily as now.


    The ability of these security personnel is also very outstanding, but compared with Qi Yue, one of the twelve golden hairpins, it is still a little bit worse.


    The first two people to arrive, saw a shadow suddenly turned out from the back wall of his wife''s house, immediately yelled "who, stop" and raised his right hand.


    No matter who Li Nanfang was, they just raised their guns to pull the trigger before they heard the warning.


    But without waiting for the bullet to come out of the chamber, a human figure suddenly came, regardless.


    The two guards certainly didn''t take the action of nigra''s death seeking action seriously. They stopped shooting in the cold laughter. Like Bruce Lee''s reincarnation, they scolded fiercely, raised their right feet and kicked nigra.


    Bang!


    Two people''s two feet, all solid kick in that dark shadow.


    But the shadow didn''t make the scream that should be made after the heavy damage, just whizzed back and flew out.


    "No!"


    When the two guards just kicked the figure with their right feet, they noticed something was obviously wrong.


    The shadow was so light that it was like a puppet stuffed with the sea.


    While they noticed something was wrong, they saw a white shadow on the left, flying like a super night bird and disappearing behind the green belt in the East.


    The two guards were startled and rushed after them.


    Out of the green belt, which is four meters wide at most, is a small river flowing quietly.


    The river reflects the moon, a few stars, but not even a ghost shadow.


    "Are my eyes dazed?"


    They looked at each other and shook their heads slightly.


    It''s not that their eyes are dazzled, but that the speed of the white shadow''s escape is too fast.


    Just like the ghost, the two guards who followed him couldn''t find his trace at all.


    "What the hell is that?"


    After the two guards looked at each other, they both felt the hairs on their backs stand up.


    They have all attended the wedding of their mother-in-law. Until now, when they think of the strange scene behind the wedding, they can''t help but excite themselves.


    The day''s fright is not over, but it''s coming tonight.


    Holding a big bird, what kind of devils did our father-in-law provoke to make us scared?


    The guard, whose feet began to air-conditioned, immediately walked back to back, armed with both hands, toward the dark figure who had been kicked away.


    The shadow was lying quietly on the ground more than ten meters away, and the pale moonlight was shining on its face - just a lifelike human figure puppet, still staring at them with a strange smile.


    Rao is the two guards are also iron men, but after they look at the puppet for a moment, they have never had the creepy feeling, just want them to hold their heads and scream, turn around and run.


    Fortunately, at this time there are several companions, such as flying to the general, only to break the atmosphere of terror.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "One, one puppet."


    "This puppet --"


    the little leader of the guards, after shining a flashlight on the puppet, closed his mouth.


    No one else knows, but he knows the puppet.


    At the beginning, he accompanied Zonggang to pick up the puppet in a craft shop.


    The puppet is the fiance whose father-in-law died overseas long ago. The boy is very handsome, but his life is not good. The beautiful woman who put on the doll doesn''t know how to enjoy it, but she goes overseas to die. The only way to replace the groom tonight is to make such a puppet.


    Li NanFang''s puppet, how can it appear here, and there is blood on his face and body.


    The little leader thought that it was best not to let his subordinates know about it. He immediately took off his coat and covered the puppet''s face. He said in a deep voice, "let''s all spread out and carefully check around to see what other unstable factors are. wait! Remember to keep your mouth shut about this evening. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care what the guards in law do about it.


    Under the cover of the green belt, he quickly got rid of the chasing guards and rushed into a park.


    The park is not very big, but it is full of bamboo and woods. The number of guards in the family is far from enough to encircle the park and carry out a carpet search.


    What''s more, they didn''t dare to leave their posts easily. Someone took the opportunity to run into the master-in-law''s bedroom again, put her on the bed, lifted her two long legs and banged - it was estimated that they would have to commit suicide collectively.So after running into the park, Li Nanfang knew it was safe.


    From the distance out of the night wind, blowing between his legs chilly.


    After the toss just now, the thing was already scared. It shrank into a ball and hung there. It was totally different from the ferocious appearance of rushing in Yue Zitong''s body at that time.


    "Fortunately that shot didn''t hit you, otherwise I would have to go to Thailand later."


    Li Nanfang looked back at the direction of the park gate, didn''t find anything suspicious, took his finger to pull his brother, with a fluke face relieved.


    But after seeing the bloodstain on the right step, he immediately gritted his teeth: "my name is Yue, I''m at odds with you! How can you hide a pistol under your pillow on your wedding night


    When Yue Zitong pulled the trigger, he didn''t care where the shot could go.


    It''s really dangerous.


    Li Nanfang, who was busy sprinting at her, immediately realized that it was not good when he heard the special sound of a firing pin. He twisted his body in a hurry to dodge. He drew a Youlan ballistic bullet in the night, which smashed the outside of his right crotch and splashed blood.


    If he didn''t twist 45 degrees in time, the bullet would get into his belly and break his intestines.


    No matter how big his twisting movement is, the bullet can blow up his brother who is still in combat -


    in a word, Li NanFang''s escape in a hurry is just right.


    It''s just a deep bullet mark on the right leg. It''s not a matter of skin and flesh injury. Just tear off a piece of shirt and tie it up.


    When Aunt Yue gave the puppet the finishing touch, Li Nanfang was already hiding in the corner of the back window, looking at her coldly and listening to what she said.


    If aunt Yue didn''t say that at that time, he would not be angry.


    When she went out to wash her hands, she would not sneak in quietly. She would throw his puppet, his clothes out of the back window and get into the quilt.


    Since the little aunt who is full of guilt for him, after draining his last bit of utilization value, married someone in Helan ten days later, if Li Nanfang does not meet her requirements for "wedding" tonight, he will feel that he is an incompetent husband.


    Don''t you see that Yue Zitong has made his nephew''s puppets so lifelike?


    Well, since it''s a secret marriage, let Li NanFang''s real body replace the puppet to make Yue Zitong sour.


    It can also be regarded as making up for the regret that they have been unmarried for so long, and so far they are only "half married".


    Perhaps, Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong are destined to be "half husband and wife".


    If not, why did Mao suddenly take out a gun and bang when Li Nanfang just let his Petite aunt taste the good taste of a man?


    Li TE was forced to fight for a few minutes, but it was Bai Guang who was forced to escape.


    Li Nanfang is always proud of his long-lasting male function.


    Now he hopes that he is not "three seconds adult".


    One two three, disarm.


    Only when the younger brother gave up his arms, it was a complete "journey of Conquest", Li Nanfang thought so.


    Therefore, no matter how majestic he was tonight, he can only be regarded as half a husband and wife as he was last time.


    The only difference is that last time he was pushed back by Yue Zitong, but this time he was pushed down.


    The biggest similarity is the gun.


    More than a year ago, when Jiao Didi''s aunt pushed him back, she pointed a gun at his head and made him move.


    Today, more than a year later, when he was doing his best, she took out a gun and nearly blew up his little brother.


    "It seems that my fate with her has stopped. It''s God''s will. It can''t be forced. You can''t be reconciled, brother. In fact, you are more depressed than me. "


    After putting on his clothes, Li Nanfang flicks his fingers at the crotch and shoves the clothes he was wearing into the garbage can nearby.


    When you have new clothes, don''t wear them out.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to learn from those ambitious people. Because he broke up with his girlfriend, he threw away all the clothes she bought.


    Clothes are innocent -


    if you don''t wear them, I''m sorry for Yue Zitong''s kindness.


    "It''s a long night. I don''t want to sleep. Where should I spend the night?"


    Li Nanfang, who thinks he is very natural and easy to let go, walked forward after leaving the park. He didn''t know how long, but he didn''t know what he thought. After that, he raised his hand and gathered the "hair" hanging down his ear. When he looked around, he saw that there was a neon light flashing in the night not far ahead.


    Fengwu disco.


    When he saw these four words, a woman appeared in Li NanFang''s mind.


    Flower night God.


    As early as last year, after saving Yue Zitong from Mexico and returning home, Li Nanfang met a beautiful woman on his way back to Qingshan.At that time, he didn''t know that the beautiful woman who came here to vent her grief because of lovelorn was Hua yeshen, the boss of Jinghua Seven Star Club.


    It is also that night, he in the "good atmosphere" of the dance floor, brutally occupied the flower night God.


    But he''s not to blame.


    Who makes Xiaohua so sexy and attractive? When her plump buttocks sway rapidly, she always rubs around in his most sensitive place?


    If he doesn''t, it''s not manly.


    Especially when he later learned the true identity of Hua yeshen, who was actually Helan Fusu''s "old lover", boss Li was even more proud of his original despicable behavior: "I let you chase my woman! In other words, in terms of physical charm, Hua yeshen is more attractive than Yue Zitong. "


    I remember the past as if it were yesterday.


    But it''s actually been a year.


    Tonight, Li Nanfang came to Fengwu disco again, but he would never see that sexy and noble woman again.


    This makes Li Nanfang, sitting in front of the bar and holding a cup of "don''t go home tonight", feel a little melancholy.


    "How about meeting Jiang Muran tonight? If a man''s anger is not released in time, it will hurt his body. "


    Li Nanfang drank all the wine in his glass. As soon as he put it down, his eyes suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 1028

    When huayeshen woke up from his coma, Yang''s coffin was gone.


    Where did the great king go and what did he do to her when she was in a coma? Hua yeshen didn''t care much.


    The mint fragrance left in her mouth made her easily guess what she was fed by the king in a coma.


    What kind of good things can Wang Shang feed her?


    It''s nothing more than the poison that makes the pink lady miserable.


    She doesn''t care.


    Even in the next moment, delicate body suddenly grow a layer of black hair, flower like face suddenly elongated, mouth sharp fangs bared - flower night God also don''t care.


    After she dares to say the word "pitiful" to Yang''s coffin, she will know her future fate, which is closely related to her sorrow.


    "Life is nothing but death."


    Suddenly thought of this wise saying, flower night god suddenly feel relaxed.


    No matter how miserable the death is, it''s just a corpse.


    Dead people are not afraid of Xuanyuan.


    Flower night God no longer complained about the fate of this bitter force, and even no longer resented the king.


    She suddenly figured out that since the God who didn''t like her so much had to arrange her to walk in the world of mortals, why not enjoy this vulgar and wonderful life before the tragic curtain call?


    Like those young women of the same age who have never lost their love and children, they go to dance and drink in the evening, and go to the hotel with the men who are good-looking. They go their separate ways the next morning, just as if nothing has happened between them.


    "Maybe that''s the real life? Unfortunately, my previous great youth was wasted on work and love. When it comes to the end, I know that the so-called work and love are all fake. The most real thing in a person''s life is to enjoy the present. "


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was such a truth.


    Some elements who had been suppressed by her for 30 years immediately cheered up and tried their best to bewitch her: "get out, get out! Get out of here


    This enchanted idea prompted her to change into the sexiest clothes. After the Yellow mirror decal, she put on a white windbreaker, wearing large color changing glasses, carrying a small bag, stepping on high heels, walked out of the room, into the elevator and out of the lobby. Ignoring the people who were shocked by her current appearance, she got into her white Maserati and drove out of the parking lot.


    She felt that the terrible king should be watching her closely in the dark.


    But what''s the point?


    "It''s amazing. You''ll kill me now.


    I will not die tonight, that is the beginning of my depravity.


    Anyway, no one really cares about me.


    The king just drives me to be a cow and horse. Fusu''s mind is full of how to become the new owner of the family. Muchen and they are also threatening me to fight against the evil forces with them, or they will kill me.


    None of my superiors, my lovers, my sisters really care about me.


    All of us regard me as a tool to look sexy and coquettish.


    we will only use me, treat my true feelings and sincerity as rubbish, fall on the ground, step on one foot and trample on it.


    No one can stand in my point of view, for me to consider, see I actually just want to be a happy little woman''s desire.


    No one -


    maybe there was such a person?


    It''s a pity that he''s dead and can''t fulfill his promise to me.


    Li Nanfang, do you still remember that when you left the seven star club last year, someone told me that I was your woman, so I should stay at home and wait for you. All the troubles were solved by you?


    You don''t remember.


    Even if I remember, so what?


    You''re dead.


    It is said that people will know the things they didn''t know before they died.


    If that''s true, then you should know that I''m the ghost woman who pushed you back in the wild.


    This is good. You take away my first time and I push you back. It''s a reward for reward. No one owes anyone.


    So you know, don''t blame me for being wild tonight.


    I can come to Fengwu disco to commemorate our first time.


    Do you remember how you invaded me that night?


    You don''t know.


    Hua Nu, I don''t know.


    You are all dead.


    He died.


    I''m still alive.


    Ha ha. "


    Looking at the flashing neon lights in Fengwu disco, huayeshen closed his eyes in pain and said goodbye to the past.


    When she opened her eyes again, all the sadness had disappeared.


    I looked back.


    She had a clear intuition, and the great king hid in the dark there, looking at her coldly.


    "Dare you come with me?"Mei Mei''s smile, flower night God carrying a small bag, just like the proud queen, walked to the phoenix dance disco.


    As soon as she came in, she successfully attracted the attention of all the animals. Sitting on the bar, she raised her hand to the bartender who was staring at her drooling. She snapped her fingers, took off the color changing mirror and narrowed his left eye. She said in a delicate voice: "handsome boy, I recommend a wine that suits me best."


    When he said this, he took out a stack of banknotes from his bag and patted them on the bar.


    Who doesn''t like such a beautiful woman? She looks sexy and charming, has noble temperament and is a super rich woman who looks at money like dirt?


    Anyone who doesn''t like it, get out of Fengwu bar!


    "Good, good. Beauty, just don''t go home tonight, OK


    The bartender finally realized that it would hurt his handsome image to brag in front of a beautiful woman. After all, the earrings on his left ear and the new hairstyle were just made today, so he expected these to hook up with a beautiful woman.


    "Not going home tonight? Yes, I like it. "


    Flower night God soft smile, slightly crooked chin, small mouth half open light bite the right index finger: "handsome, do you go home tonight?"


    In the past, Hua yeshente, a man with earrings and strange hairstyles, was particularly unpleasant.


    But tonight, she felt that her previous ideas might be wrong.


    She looks at all the things that are not pleasing to the eye, is the real life.


    Now that she has decided to enjoy her real life before she dies, she must change her mind and accept the things she despised before.


    Once a woman decides to cheat, the speed at which she changes her mind is quite terrible.


    "I, I''m not going home. Not going home. "


    The bartender''s small face, because of Hua yeshen''s words suddenly red, the bartender''s movements were deformed, and some wine spilled out.


    "Take it easy, little brother. You can do it."


    Flower night God stretched out his right hand and put it on the bartender''s wrist.


    So long fingers, like spring onion as white, just want to let the bartender hold up, a bite to eat.


    But just as he was about to throw away what he was holding on to, he felt the cold eyes of Dawson coming like sharp arrows.


    If it''s a sharp arrow, the bartender will surely be very happy.


    This special real feeling, let the bartender suddenly understand a truth.


    No matter how fashionable he wears and how fashionable he dresses, he is a piece of shit in the eyes of the successful people.


    If he dares to accept the invitation of the beauty in front of him and doesn''t go home tonight, his body will probably appear in the sewer tomorrow morning.


    People with real skills never make such stunts.


    Just like the real beauty, never disdain to see these fashionable men.


    After the flame in the heart was shot out by thousands of sharp arrows, the bartender''s action returned to normal.


    He did not dare to stare back with fearless eyes.


    Because he knew very well that in the fierce eyes that shot at him like a sharp arrow, there was brother Meng.


    Dream brother big name Zhang Meng, more elegant, more romantic name ah.


    But as long as you know mengge, you will understand a truth: "a nice name never means its owner is a good man."


    "I''m sorry, ma''am. It suddenly occurred to me that my girlfriend was coming over tonight and I had to go home. "


    The bartender gently pushed the wine in front of Hua yeshen.


    "Have a nice evening."


    Of course, Hua yeshen could see that the bartender changed his tongue for Mao. He nodded politely and gave his blessing with a smile. After that, he took off his white windbreaker with his backhand and handed it over: "well, please take care of my clothes for me. Is that ok?"


    "Good, good, good!"


    When the bartender reached for his clothes, the nosebleed finally came down.


    His heart is roaring: "why am I not a big man like mengge?"


    If he is such a big man as mengge, then he doesn''t need to care about anyone''s angry eyes. He can hold this young woman who can''t be described by the word "best" to sleep tonight.


    Under the white windbreaker of huayeshen, it''s all black - what is it?


    Bartenders may have seen women in underwear coming to discos for fun before, all kinds of styles, lace.


    But no woman can make the young woman in front of him like this. He just wants to kill all the people in the disco and dominate her!


    The underwear huayeshen wears is not a low cut style which is convenient for men to enjoy the beautiful scenery. On the contrary, it is very conservative.


    The collar is a little white lace stand collar, all the way to the chin.


    In fact, sometimes conservatism is the biggest temptation.


    This underwear is almost translucent - looming, has always been the highest level of beauty.


    Black, thin material, tightly wrapped in the young woman''s mature body, but below it is a black skirt with drooping knees.When the bartender''s nosebleed fell on his chest, he suddenly thought that he should know this kind of underwear.


    It''s seen on the Internet. It''s designed by a foreign underwear fashion designer for women to have fun in the boudoir.


    In fact, there are three zippers in this seemingly integrated dress.


    They are on the left and right chest, and under the black skirt.


    A man just needs to pull apart these three places to do what he likes most.


    Ninety nine thousand nine hundred ninety nine.


    Domestic currency.


    The bartender was right. The black dress that Hua yeshen was wearing was what he saw on the Internet.


    There is also a nice name - night elf.


    Men can never understand why fashion is so attractive to women.


    After they take a fancy to a dress, it''s like a man who never forgets a beautiful woman.


    Even if you don''t wear it after you buy it, just hang it in the closet.


    "Thank you."


    Hua yeshen didn''t laugh at the bartender''s bad behavior of Nosebleed because she saw her sexy. Instead, after drinking the cup tonight, he didn''t go home, nodded his head gently to thank him, stepped down from the high chair, raised his chin slightly like the queen, and looked at the dance floor.


    "Drunken row ten even kneel, teammates, he does not accompany! I''m just asking for the goods not to come black. Little Joe, you abuse the tyrant! Luban, go after Zhao Yun! When Hua yeshen walked into the dance floor, the singer on the stage suddenly roared like crazy.


    With the sound of this classic chant, the atmosphere of the whole disco is as hot as ever.


    All the men on the dance floor were so enchanted that they raised their arms around their sexy Queen -


    the lights went out.

 Chapter 1029

    When a dog, you should have the awareness of being a dog. Don''t regard eating excrement as an insult.


    I don''t know why, when the lights in the dance hall suddenly went out and countless men poured up like bees, this sentence suddenly came to the mind of Hua yeshen.


    Is she implying herself?


    Now that she has decided to start a dissolute life, she will not get angry and kill people if she is attacked by so many men, even if she is turned on the spot.


    Only enjoy and bear.


    Because this is her own choice of life, no one forced her to Fengwu disco, dressed so sexy.


    "Maybe this is the life I want?"


    Flower night God also suddenly raised his hands, crazy twist waist, like a beautiful snake like swimming, meet those eyes are beginning to red men, thinking in the heart.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that after the flower night god dressed like this is willing to fall into the dance floor, all the men who send out strong male hormones rush at her and are eager to do something with her on the spot will fight for a certain power.


    It''s even going to kill people.


    Beauty can always change a coward into a fierce beast in an instant.


    There will be countless hands tearing flower night God, tear her clothes.


    There will be countless men, roaring, roaring, fighting with each other, one by one pounce on her, and then be captured by other men.


    Sure enough!


    When Hua yeshen suddenly burst into a crazy laugh, he heard the muffled sound and scream of fists and feet hitting his body.


    Those stupid men, before they touched her delicate body, had already fought with each other.


    This makes the flower night God extremely excited.


    It seems that only in this way can the value of her life be realized.


    It''s said that beauty is a curse. If it doesn''t cause the males to fight, what kind of curse is that?


    "Unfortunately, I was not born in ancient times. Otherwise, I will be the second Daji, the second Chen Yuanyuan! "


    Suddenly, there is melancholy in my heart. In an instant, Hua yeshen, who is on the verge of madness and collapse, clenches his silver teeth, grabs his thin underwear and tears it!


    Since this dress will be torn up soon, why not tear it up yourself?


    She bought it online for 100000 yuan.


    Countless fantasies, she dressed in this dress, feeling excited lying in bed, waiting for Helan Fusu to come out of the bathroom.


    But she never had a chance to wear it.


    Tonight, I can finally put it on.


    But among the men who appreciate it, there is no Helan Fusu.


    "Come on, everyone, come on, ha, ha ha!"


    After throwing the torn clothes into the night, huayeshen finally collapsed.


    She twisted her enchanting body crazily.


    Long hair is thrown about.


    Wave sound Jiao smile, stimulated her intense secretion of estrogen.


    She longed to be pushed down by men.


    This wish was soon fulfilled.


    Finally, a hand grabbed her hair and pulled it violently into his arms.


    Flower night God pain to scream, just want to bend elbow hard to pound out, this don''t know how to cherish fragrant pity jade man hit out, but gave up action.


    Men like to use the most rough way to conquer women.


    Picking her hair and holding her in her arms is one of them.


    Hua yeshen no longer screamed, but giggled. He put his left hand around the man''s neck. His full and proud chest seemed to stick to the man''s body. His right hand even lifted the man''s clothes and stretched out against his belly.


    Bang - ah!


    After another dull sound of shoe kicking on someone, there was a man''s scream.


    "The man holding me is a master of fighting. I hope he can beat me later. "


    When huayeshen finally found what she wanted, she thought so.


    The scream did not fall, and then there was a continuous scream.


    In the dark, the "fighting" men began to hurt each other. During this period, there were many women''s screams. After all, the guests who came to the disco to relax were not only men.


    Hua yeshen loves the current chaos.


    She caused the chaos.


    Only a beauty of her class can achieve such an effect.


    As for whether there will be human death after the great chaos -- will the God of flower night, who has seen through life and death and is determined to indulge completely before death, pay attention to these?


    "Handsome boy, handsome boy, come on, give it to me, solve it on the spot!"


    Flower night God''s right hand, while hastily moving, while almost crying with jiaosheng, urging men to quickly solve him.


    Just on the spot!


    Why go out of the disco and into the parking lot under the light?It''s boring.


    However, for the sake of this guy''s cool hair and goatee, Hua yeshen decided to forgive him.


    After all, I really want to do that in the disco. I don''t know how many people will disturb me.


    Do you want people to enjoy it?


    It''s better to be hit on the back cover of a car by a man. Without waiting for her to turn around, he would hold her back neck and hold her waist with his right hand, forcing her to pucker up her plump buttocks. From the back, he really interprets what it means to drive straight in.


    When her body is full, Hua yeshen wants to look back and see what the man who owns her looks like.


    Just now his hair covered his face so that she couldn''t see clearly.


    If he is handsome - then he should be ugly after death, right?


    However, maybe the man guessed the danger she would face after the sour, so he didn''t let her turn back at all. He grabbed her neck with his right hand and made her face stick to the back of the car.


    This kind of joyful movement, the flower night God some does not adapt.


    She''s going to look up.


    Her force value is very high, no one can stop her.


    Just as she was about to raise her head, her strange and indescribable sourness dissipated all her strength. Only she trembled all over, and with the man''s vicious action, she uttered a cry.


    Li Nanfang is very angry.


    I remember last year, he had told Hua yeshen that she was already his woman. He would take care of some things. She just had to stay in the Seven Star Club and be a young woman cared by a man.


    But why, she will come to Fengwu disco tonight, dressed like this?


    Also put on a pair of professional bitches are ashamed of themselves, take the initiative to seduce men to hurt her?


    No matter what kind of blow she suffered, it was not a reason for her to fall.


    There are many ways to punish such disobedient women.


    But the most effective one is probably the current one.


    It seems that it is quite immoral to disturb a happy couple when they are doing happy things. All the headlights in the parking lot of Fengwu disco are out.


    Feng dance disco in those still crazy people, no one noticed.


    People are still chasing beautiful young women.


    Once someone came to the door to discredit, but was standing in the door of Yang Xiao kicked back.


    Come on, kick one.


    Just kick, live or die.


    She could not see the specific actions of the man and woman in the dark outside, but she could hear the graceful cry of the flower night God.


    Yang Xiao had the idea of giving Li Nanfang all the three goddesses in exchange for his "growth".


    If Li Nanfang didn''t show up tonight, Yang Xiao would not allow anyone to touch the finger of Hua yeshen.


    Whoever moves Li NanFang''s woman will die!


    This is a small compensation for Yang Xiao''s guilt that Li Nanfang will die under her knife sooner or later.


    The lighting in the disco finally returned to normal.


    All the animals with strong secretion of androgen release their tearing hands and look around blankly for the shadow of beautiful young women.


    The beautiful young woman who provoked many heroic civil wars is gone.


    Even the white windbreaker she sent to the bar was gone.


    No matter how stupid people are, they think that Hua yeshen is provoking a war for "beauty", but she quits in time. Isn''t she playing with a big guy?


    In particular, the host dream brother is the most angry.


    The beauty of the young woman''s hair has not met a bit, she disappeared, but also make the disco so, really unreasonable.


    We have to catch her and carry out the ten cruel and inhumane torture on her. This is mengge''s territory. We must not swallow this tone.


    It''s just, who''s the guy who''s in the way of the door?


    Do you think, you like those characters in the animation, make a cool white hair, and then take a white scarf on your face, you won''t let mengge go out?


    Mengge sneers and drinks in his heart and gets away from me to see how I can cut this load and jump on Yang Xiaoshi. Mengge thinks his current image is absolutely cool. If he is in a movie, he should become a classic shot.


    Dream brother rushed to the pretender in front of the big fist is about to hit him in the face, heard a strange sound.


    Is it strange?


    The chorus of screams from behind proved it.


    It''s a kind of piercing sound when a sharp weapon penetrates into the body and pierces the muscles and bones.


    Where does this sound come from?


    When mengge blinked, red liquid covered his eyes.


    He instinctively raised his hand to wipe - hand up to the chin, it was weak to hang down.


    There were thousands of people at the scene just now?


    At this time, they all felt as if they had been given the body immobilization method. They were stunned on the spot and didn''t dare to breathe.Most of the people at the scene have seen master Jin''s biography of the arched hero and know that there is a terrible female devil named Mei Chaofeng in it.


    Mei Chaofeng has cultivated the nine Yin white bone claw. All the murders are from the heavenly spirit cover.


    Five bloody holes appeared.


    However, we all know that Mei Chaofeng can only exist on the screen. Those martial arts masters in reality can''t practice this kind of Kung Fu even if they are killed.


    Skull, that''s the hardest bone in a human body.


    When a brick hits it, the brick breaks, the head breaks, the blood flows, and the skull is all right.


    How can five fingers pierce the skull?


    But now, we all saw the man with white hair and masked face with his own eyes. His right five fingers pierced into mengge''s skull.


    Red, white mixed blood, slowly trickled out along his fingers.


    Drips through the dream elder brother that pair of dead not close eyes, drops on the chest which covered with black hair.


    "Who else do you want to go out?"


    Yang Xiao drew back his right hand and let mengge''s body sit on the ground, looking at the people in a gentle tone.


    No one spoke.


    Dream brother, who wants to go out, has died on the ground. Red and white blood flows out of his head and drips on the ground to draw a map.


    To people''s reaction, Yang Xiao nodded slightly to express his satisfaction. Wen Sheng said, "everyone, you are tired of jumping too. Is it time to sit down and have a rest? Of course, anyone who feels energetic can come and practice with me. Well, it''s just practice. "


    Hula, including the bartender in the bar, are sitting on the ground.


    "I''m sorry. I won''t keep you waiting for a long time. "


    After Yang Xiao said this, he suddenly felt that he was actually very close to the people.

 Chapter 1030

    I don''t know whose car it is, and finally stop the creaking under the heavy load.


    The singing sound of a woman dying also stops with a growl of a man.


    The world, finally ushered in this period of time should have some quiet.


    At more than two o''clock in the morning, there were fewer cars on the street. When passing by the parking lot of Fengwu disco, they didn''t stop at all and roared past.


    Naturally, no one noticed that two people were lying motionless in the car in the corner of the parking lot.


    Huayeshen is a natural night tiger. She needs three or four men to meet her needs.


    However, after Yang Xiao took the pink beauty, she had a greater desire for men, but her physical strength could not last as long as before.


    In addition to overdraft women''s charm, pink beauty also has the biggest feature, that is, it can make women cool, down to a point that people can''t believe.


    To put it simply, when Hua yeshen used to push Li Nanfang backward, she could only enjoy the feeling of fascination after half an hour.


    But now?


    If Li Nanfang only gave her a caressing kiss, she might have been lost to her grandmother''s house.


    Shuangdian is on the verge of collapse, which can also overdraw a woman''s body and vitality to a greater extent.


    Can only man have kidney deficiency?


    Wrong.


    Women do, too.


    It''s just that few men can make women lose their kidney deficiency in that way.


    In this case, if Hua yeshen is not completely defeated, Yang Xiao will start to reflect on her carefully prepared red pink beauty, which is not as powerful as she imagined.


    Her later singing was just an instinctive reaction of her body.


    In fact, her own consciousness has long been blurred to a blank, I do not know what year she was, where she was, and who she was suffering from.


    When Li Nanfang finally stopped the evil whipping, Hua yeshen''s body was finally free, and people immediately fell into a coma. Only Jiao''s body was still trembling from time to time, and the peach rose floated on the crystal clear skin, and the night could not cover the lofty spring.


    After Li Nanfang, who was breathing steadily, found this, he felt a little strange.


    Although this time, because of the evil fire in Yue Zitong''s place, it was a little fierce to vent on Hua yeshen, but it didn''t seem to be able to make people coma, did it?


    The elders of the color world have said for a long time that there is no bad land if there are only tired cattle.


    Obviously, the fertile land of huayeshen has been damaged by his Qianniu.


    This made him very proud - he felt that the so-called night tiger, however, was simply vulnerable in front of his dragon.


    Just when Li Nanfang was a little proud, Hua yeshen, who had been in a coma, began to twist her body gently again and gave out a tempting whisper.


    This is a challenge to Li Nanfang. Come again.


    "There''s something wrong with this girl."


    He took Hua yeshen''s hair and asked her to raise her head. He put his hand up and down her nose and tried. After confirming that she was still in a coma, Li Nanfang shook his head.


    He didn''t know that his long-time madness had completely helped Hua yeshen to open the mode of prostitution and womanhood.


    Looking back at the empty door of the disco, Li Nanfang picked up the muddy flower night God, went to the back door of the car, raised his foot and stamped on the window.


    There was a loud crash and the window broke all over the floor.


    After opening the door, Li Nanfang threw Hua yeshen into it as if he was putting something in the car. Then he grabbed the white windbreaker on the top of the car and covered her. He closed the door with a bang.


    After the car pulled out of the parking lot, Yang Xiao, who was standing behind the door of the disco, stretched lazily. When he opened the door and went out, he turned back and said with a smile, "Hello, everyone."


    When she was on a small desert island, she always heard Li Nanfang say the word "Hi", but she couldn''t understand what it meant.


    After coming to Fengwu disco tonight, she finally understood.


    I also feel that only this word can best describe these people with excess energy.


    Who dares to go on hi?


    Whoever dares is ill.


    After Yang Xiao walked for ten minutes, a brave man slowly came to the door and poked his head out for a moment. After he was sure that the demon like man had really left, he let out a whimper in his voice and ran out.


    Then, the scene became chaotic again, thousands of people rushed to the door as if they were chased and bitten by mad dogs.


    Someone yelled, "don''t squeeze my shoes!"


    "Ah, who''s touching my ass?"


    "Grass, where''s my car? Why is my car missing? "


    My friend''s car stopped in front of a chain hotel more than ten minutes later.


    Seeing a man with long hair and a beard, who was wrapped in a windbreaker and only showed half of his leg, and a woman with beautiful hair, Xiao Wang, the front desk customer service of the chain hotel, immediately touched his dozing companion with his elbow, stood up and said with a polite smile: "sir, do you want to stay here?"The man didn''t speak, just took out a stack of cash from a famous brand bag and fell on the bar.


    Xiao Wang was stunned: "sir --"


    when another pile of cash came, the man finally said: "20000 yuan, don''t ask me for ID card, let alone what I do. If you don''t dare, I''ll go to another house. "


    "I''m sorry, sir. Here we are -- "


    Xiao Wang''s eyes were fixed on the two stacks of banknotes. When he came here, her companion sister Sun said," Sir, we have only one room on the west of the third floor. Here is the room card. Please take it


    No one has a problem with money.


    If this man is such a bad guy as a fugitive, he would not dare to throw money so arrogantly.


    As for what they do - strange, can''t you keep your mouth shut for 10000 yuan each?


    The man took the room card and took out a pile of banknotes: "I hope you can help me buy a set of women''s clothes before 9 o''clock tomorrow. Head to toe, from the inside out. Don''t wear famous brands, just wear them. "


    Li Nanfang will never let go of an opportunity to show off his wealth with other people''s money.


    He especially enjoyed the small staff with a monthly salary of three or two thousand, who were stunned by thirty or twenty thousand.


    This will make him have a very shameful sense of achievement, second only to toss a woman to a big loss.


    The rooms of economy chain hotels, no matter in decoration or area, can''t be compared with five-star hotels.


    But not all the people who go out to stay in hotels are rich.


    This is the most famous hospital where most of the patients came to stay.


    At two or three o''clock in the morning, there is still an empty house. It can only be said that Li Nanfang is extremely lucky.


    Of course, 30000 yuan is enough for him and Hua yeshen to stay in any hotel in Beijing for one night.


    But the more high-end hotels, the more requirements for guests - at least, you have to have an ID card, right?


    He turned on the tap, held the sticky flower night God in his arms, and took a bath for her. Li Nanfang put her on the bed, covered the cup, slapped the woman''s side buttocks, and then walked into the bathroom contentedly.


    Take a bath for yourself. Of course, be careful.


    Boss Li is a clean man.


    But no matter how carefully a man washes when he is lying on the bed outside, it won''t take more than 15 minutes.


    "Alas."


    When he came out with a bath towel wrapped around his waist, Li Nanfang sighed.


    He has to figure out what he should do next.


    What kind of blow did Hua yeshen suffer before he let himself fall? Li Nanfang thinks that what he needs most is his relationship with his aunt.


    If it was put in the past, Li Nanfang would certainly curse the slut for being long and short when he met Yue Zitong.


    But now he won''t.


    Because he knows very well that no one likes to be a bitch.


    A real man, perhaps, should consider why she does that from the perspective of a woman.


    Before Li Nanfang sighed, he was frozen at the bathroom door.


    On the window on the third floor, there are people.


    In the moonlight, a head of nearly transparent white hair was slightly blown up by the wind, and his handsome face made all the gods and Demons jealous, not to mention Li Nanfang - who else could be there except Yang Xiao.


    After seeing Yang Xiao, Li Nanfang was stunned. His first reaction was to turn around and run.


    He was really afraid of the devil.


    Maybe some people know that he is so afraid of Yang Xiao and will laugh at him for not being a man.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care about other people''s sneers.


    He is a very realistic person.


    In the face of insurmountable danger, it''s normal to be afraid. Only people with brain water will not be afraid of life and death.


    Just as he was about to turn around, Yang Xiao said slowly: "don''t be afraid, I won''t do anything to you."


    When Yang Xiao was talking, he raised his right hand, put it under Xiuting''s nose, sniffed it gently, then closed his eyes and enjoyed it.


    Under the light, Li Nanfang could see that his right hand was covered with blood. The corner of his eye suddenly jumped and looked at Hua yeshen on the bed in a hurry.


    Very good. Hua yeshen always keeps the way she was put down by Li Nanfang. The slightly undulating quilt proves that she is still alive.


    "You''re afraid I''ll kill her?"


    Yang Xiao sees Li NanFang''s instinctive reaction in his eyes. Xiu Mei frowns and asks coldly.


    I don''t know why, when she saw that Li Nanfang cared so much about huayeshen, she felt uncomfortable.


    "Yes. After all, I''m a peace loving person. I hate people who fight and kill all the time. "


    Li Nan Nan chuckled, went to the bed and said politely, "how about sitting so high? If you fall, it''s not bad. "


    Yang Xiao raised his eyelids and asked: "do you care about me?"Your mother cares about you.


    I only care about why you don''t die.


    Li Nanfang said in his heart and sat on the bed laughing: "anyway, we are comrades in arms who have lived and died together for several times. It''s normal that I care about you. "


    "Is it?"


    Yang Xiao''s strange attitude made Li Nanfang very angry. He really wanted to dig out his heart and show it to her, but after thinking about it, he just let it go.


    As soon as his right foot was raised, Yang Xiao jumped down from the windowsill and sat down on the long table under the window. Then he stretched out his right foot, crossed the chair and stepped on it.


    When she came in, the smell of blood in the room grew stronger.


    Li Nanfang frowned and asked, "you''ve killed again."


    "Well."


    Yang Xiao also did not deny, looking at the slender blood red fingers: "I claw, a person''s spirit cover to grasp five holes."


    "You''re so good?"


    Although Ye Xiaodao has said for a long time that Yang Xiao really knows the legendary nine Yin white bone claw, Li Nanfang has never seen it with his own eyes, so when he asked this question, the corner of his mouth naturally curled with disdain.


    Yang Xiaoxiu frowned again and didn''t speak. He just raised his right hand abruptly. With a sound of benediction, his five fingers pierced into the table three centimeters later and ran through it easily.


    Li Nanfang finally believed.


    Looking at the right hand, which should be made of steel, Li Nanfang said silently in his heart, "Whoever dares to laugh at me and be afraid of this demon, I will go to grass his wife."

 Chapter 1031

    "Do you want to try it?"


    Yang Xiao''s eyes were full of smiles. He asked Li Nanfang with his right hand.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Now she especially likes to enjoy boss Li''s awe of her, because it makes her feel conquered.


    Li Nanfang shrunk his neck and said with a smile, "Hey, I''d better not."


    "Or shall I try on her?"


    Yang Xiao looked at the sleeping flower night God lying on the bed again: "this woman will be your woman tomorrow morning. But she still has other men in her heart. It''s damned. "


    "If you want to kill her, kill her. Mind my hair."


    Seeing that Yang Xiao tried to find some evil pleasure from him by talking about huayeshen again, Li Nanfang was very uncomfortable and sneered with disdain.


    Yang Xiao didn''t speak. He jumped down from the table and went to the bed with one step. He lifted the quilt with his left hand.


    Huayeshen''s Ivory like body looks so greasy and holy under the light, but it exudes the temptation to commit a crime.


    Although Li Nanfang has no ability to stop Yang Xiao from killing, she is angry because Hua yeshen is willing to fall, but she is his woman after all.


    The horse bought by his daughter-in-law is my ride and my fight. It''s his business how a man treats his own woman.


    But other men, in front of him, lifted his woman''s quilt, not only swept away her evil eyes, but also stretched out his hand to walk upstream in this delicate body. What do you mean?


    No matter how soft a man is, he can''t stand such humiliation.


    What''s more, boss Li himself is not a soft bone?


    Without even thinking about it, Li Nanfang jumped over and grabbed Yang Xiao''s shoulder. He pushed her out and scolded angrily in a low voice: "shit, get out of here!"


    After making this action, Li Nanfang suddenly woke up.


    It turned out that the status of flower night God in his mind has occupied a certain position.


    Otherwise, he would not dare to attack the awed Yang Xiao.


    He just said that Yang Xiao would kill Hua yeshen if he wanted to. Whatever he said, it''s just the angry words that men say when they are angry with women.


    Yang Xiao was pushed to the corner of the wall by him. His body faltered and his left rib hit the corner of the table.


    Her eyebrows wrinkled and her eyes became cold. She pressed her left hand gently under her ribs. When she stood up slowly, the room began to blow.


    Yang Xiao said that he wanted to kill Hua yeshen, and he wanted to insult her by teasing Li Nanfang.


    She didn''t realize that her mentality had slowly changed.


    When she was a man, she also considered the relationship with Li Nanfang from the perspective of Yang''s coffin.


    Girls, don''t they all like to tease men?


    Of course, the premise is that the man should be valued by her.


    So Yang Xiao saw that Li Nanfang was just out of an anxious instinctive reaction. After he pulled and pushed her, he didn''t make any defensive moves. He pushed her along the river, but unexpectedly, when he hit the corner of the table, he hit the wound under the left rib.


    Yang Xiao was immediately annoyed.


    This wound is thanks to Li Nanfang!


    In order to punish Yue Zitong, who is not loyal to Li Nanfang, she was attacked by him with triangle iron, and almost died under the influence of tornado. This is an intolerable crime.


    Yang Xiao, however, forgave him and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Now this guy is pushing her in order to spend the night God, and let her touch the corner of the table and hurt the wound.


    No matter how many adults, it seems that they can''t stand this kind of white eyed wolf behavior. Can Yang Xiao not be angry?


    For some reason, you can''t kill this guy to vent your anger.


    But she can kill Hua yeshen to calm down her anger and give Li Nanfang a warning.


    "Ha ha, don''t you care about the night God? That would be great. I have to kill her and make you miserable all your life


    Yang Xiao thought like this in his heart. Jie ran laughed, his right hand swayed into a claw, flashed to the bed and stabbed Hua yeshen''s chest.


    She wants to dig out huayeshen''s heart and show it to Li Nanfang!


    After feeling the murderous atmosphere immediately blowing up in the room, Li Nanfang secretly cried out that it was not good.


    He''s too rough.


    Since it is clear that the devil is deliberately making fun of huayeshen, how can he be really angry with her?


    Many years later, whenever Li Nanfang thought of what happened tonight, he would still feel afraid.


    I''m glad.


    He was glad that this time tonight, he made the quickest and most correct judgment in his life.


    When Yang Xiao smiles, Li Nanfang pounces on Hua yeshen like a reflex, taking the lead.


    Then he rolled to the side and fell heavily on the ground. He was still huayeshen.The woman with plump and sexy figure is the best meat cushion.


    With her all-round cushion under her, Li Nanfang is more comfortable than falling on the sofa bed, but his back is burning.


    When he jumped on Hua yeshen in time, Yang Xiao''s right claw also stabbed down.


    He used the flower night God as a cushion, but it was not a meat cushion to protect her?


    Yang Xiao''s right claw, sharper than the short knife, was supposed to be on Hua yeshen. Li Nanfang suddenly jumped on him and stabbed his five fingers on his back.


    Li Nanfang could hear Yang Xiao''s fingers cut his back skin, and he made a sound like "stabbing" of silk.


    He didn''t have to run to the bathroom to look in the mirror, and he could imagine a few deep blood grooves on his back that had been scratched.


    Pain to his eyes some black, sleepy flower night God, also because he fell heavily hit on the body, issued a tempting light call.


    This woman is hopeless.


    After a light cry, he opened his eyes and saw the person crawling on her. He was in the parking lot of Fengwu disco. The bearded man, who brought her great pleasure, thought that the fierce battle was not over. He immediately put his right hand around his neck, and his two legs wrapped around his waist like a white snake. His eyes were like silk, and his mouth was half open. He said with a coquettish smile: "dead man, can''t you Would you like to be light? Men should know how to cherish the fragrance and jade. "


    To you big head!


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and wanted to slap her on this charming face to remind her not to fall into the pink gentle country again. There is a devil waiting to kill you.


    But when the palm was about to be handed out, he put it down again and looked back with a long sigh.


    Back hot pain, painful Li Nanfang want to curse mother at the same time, the mind also suddenly have a flash.


    According to his understanding of flower night God, she should not be so licentious.


    What''s more, Hua yeshen is much more gorgeous and charming than she was when she was tortured last year.


    In fact, when Li Nanfang was in the Fengwu disco, he could infer that Hua yeshen, who was supposed to be haggard and abnormal, had changed a lot both in appearance and thought. There was absolutely an important reason he didn''t know.


    Because of the burning anger of women''s self indulgence, he lost his reason.


    Until Yang Xiao''s ghost claws cut several scars on him, making his impetuous heart like a heavy rain, he suddenly realized something.


    I can''t bear to be rude to Hua yeshen any more, and I''m too lazy to avoid Yang Xiao.


    "Do whatever you love.


    That''s all I have.


    I''m not to blame for that. No one is normal around me?


    I''ve had enough of your sister.


    "Alas."


    Li Nanfang sighed and looked back. He knelt on one knee on the bed, and his white teeth showed when he sneered. He was bigger like a vampire than a human Yang Xiao. He said listlessly, "please forgive me, great Xia. I will never dare to fight against you again. You see, it''s not easy for me to live such a big life. Let us go. "


    If Li NanFang''s mouth is hard, Yang Xiao will grab his hair and throw him out like a scarecrow. Then he grabs Hua yeshen''s heart again and fry him with some pepper to give him wine.


    However, Li Nanfang showed a strong sense of frustration, which made Yang Xiao, who was agitated by anger, a little stunned and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    Yang Xiao''s special voice, for Hua yeshen, is just like that when he sleeps in a warm quilt in winter, he is thrown in a basin of ice water by someone who lifts the quilt. What kind of pink desire, self indulgence and so on, all hell.


    When I opened my eyes and saw Wang Shang''s handsome face, all my nerves were tense. I reached out and pushed the man lying on her. I turned over and sat up. Then I knelt down on the ground, and my forehead touched the ground. I yelled: "Wang, Wang Shang."


    Flower night God has this kind of too intense reaction, that is because for most of the past six months, the king is the absolute protagonist in her nightmares.


    Her fear of the king has gone to the marrow.


    When she is sober, she can take the idea of "life is nothing but death" to fall.


    But just after she woke up from her sleep, she saw the most terrible king. The fear from her bone marrow prompted her to make the most instinctive reaction.


    To spend night God so of fear, Yang Xiao nature is see no wonder.


    Even don''t bother to look at her, just eyes complex staring at Li Nanfang, light said to her: "you shut up for me."


    Li Nanfang, who was pushed to sit on the ground by Hua yeshen, blinked for ten seconds and suddenly laughed: "in fact, I should have thought that you are the one who makes her afraid. Besides you, who else can make the big boss of the Seven Star Club dare not mention you after being hurt? "


    "Li Nanfang?


    He is Li Nanfang!


    He, he didn''t die!


    Tonight, tonight - the man of the night is Li Nanfang. "After hearing Li NanFang''s voice, Hua yeshen, whose forehead touched the ground, was shocked again, and then drowned by the tide of shame.


    Women are a strange creature.


    In front of strangers, she may not take face or dignity seriously.


    But in front of men who are familiar with her and care more about her, they will try their best to maintain her demeanor and dignity.


    So, if the person who torments Hua yeshen to death tonight is a stranger, she won''t care too much - at most, after getting tired of it, she''ll pinch her neck.


    But this man is Li Nanfang.


    In a moment, I recalled what she had done in the Fengwu Disco - alas, why didn''t there be a big crack on the ground? She could get in as well.


    Yang Xiao and Li Nanfang don''t care what huayeshen thinks at present.


    Li Nanfang is lazy.


    Yang Xiao is disdainful.


    She just stares at Li Nanfang. Her handsome face is filled with a smile that makes Li Nanfang hate to the extreme: "you didn''t expect me to be a slave to the night God before, that''s because your head is covered with a mass of excrement."


    Li Nanfang recognized Yang Xiao''s merciless sarcasm.


    Who makes him think about the dirty pictures that how to throw her at every time he sees huayeshen?


    When a man is in a bug''s brain, his IQ will drop rapidly.

 Chapter 1032

    "Can you get her up and talk?"


    After automatically filtering out Yang Xiao''s satire, Li Nanfang asked: "although you are her king, you seem to control her life and death. But she''s kind of my woman. As a person, sometimes I still want to save face and pay more attention to some empty headed things. "


    Boss Li is very upset. With his current image, Hua yeshen is completely exposed in Yang Xiao''s sight.


    Look at this bear girl. When she knelt down on the ground, didn''t she think that she was naked now?


    Especially the plump buttocks, when they pout high, let Li Nanfang with pure thought, don''t know how to describe it.


    He just felt that even if Yang Xiao could control the life and death of Hua yeshen, it could not change the reality that she was his woman.


    As long as it''s a man, he doesn''t like his pretty girl. She kneels down in front of other men in this extremely shy way.


    It''s going to make him lose face.


    Yang Xiao''s reply made boss Li feel even more shameless: "I like her kneeling like this."


    Boss Li was angry, and he was about to sit up. For the sake of man''s dignity, when he fought with this abnormal devil to death, Hua yeshen raised his head, knelt down and reached out to stop him.


    Yang Xiao''s eyes became cold immediately.


    Flower night God dare to disobey her orders.


    This is something she will not tolerate at any time.


    Hua yeshen held out his right hand to stop Li Nanfang. He pulled up the quilt from the ground and covered his chest with his left hand. He even laughed at Yang Xiao and said in a soft voice, "please wait until I finish my words, and then kill me. I promise that there will be no resistance, and I will not let Li Nanfang stop you. "


    The corner of Yang Xiao''s mouth was hooked, and he showed a line of white teeth: "you can resist. He can also stop me from killing you. "


    "Together, we are not your rivals - Li Nanfang, please don''t talk and let me finish what I have to say, OK?"


    Hua yeshen stretched his right hand to Li NanFang''s chest, grabbed his mouth before he opened his mouth to say something, covered his mouth and said in a low voice: "sorry. I''m the one who has swept away your man''s dignity. Please forgive me


    No matter how heartless boss Li is, if he doesn''t forgive Hua yeshen at this time, he asks her to finish what she has to say first. Theoretically, lightning will chop people from the window when it thunders outside the window.


    "You said


    Yang Xiao seems to be interested in Hua yeshen''s bold behavior. He sits on the bed with his knees crossed, and his right five fingers bend and stretch like a snake.


    "No matter how much I love Fusu in the past, I can''t change the reality that I am a woman of Li Nanfang."


    The night God of flower paused, lowered his eyes and said in a soft voice: "since he can save me, he was scratched by you. Then, as his woman, I should give him the dignity he needs. He doesn''t like "men" other than him to see my body, so I won''t let you see my body again. It''s the only thing I can do for him right now. You may have heard, my Lord, that there should be at least one thing that one would rather die than do in the world. "


    What huayeshen wants to do is to defend Li NanFang''s dignity as a man with death.


    Although she already knew that Wang Shangcai was not a man, but a freak whose appearance changed from male to female.


    But she won''t say it.


    It''s not that she conceals something for Yang Xiao, but it''s very clear that once she tells the secret, she will be torn apart by the cruel king and then fed to the dog, which is the best end.


    The same is death, but the realm of dying with a smile and a wail is really two concepts.


    "I''m sorry, Li Nanfang. If we can meet again in the next life, please come to me earlier. That way, my heart will be like now, only you a man


    Hua yeshen looks at Li Nanfang again and apologizes again. He puts his right hand around his neck and pulls it to his arms slightly. His eyes close and he kisses him lightly.


    Li Nanfang didn''t resist. Like his daughter-in-law, he didn''t speak.


    At this time, whatever you say is futile.


    Hua yeshen has already expressed with practical actions that she is willing to die in order to safeguard his man''s dignity. She also told him that from now on, she will only have him in her heart.


    What a good woman! She made boss Li''s eyes full of tears. He would not be so sentimental. He would only sigh in secret: "alas. Well, I''ll fight to be beaten by the devil again, and I''ll save you from the fire and water. Who made you my woman? If you are killed under my eyelids, I will not be able to put my head in my crotch when I walk. "


    "My Lord, I have finished what I should say. You can kill me. "


    Hua yeshen released Li Nanfang, wrapped his hands around the brocade quilt and looked at Yang Xiao: "Li Nanfang won''t stop you --"


    "ha ha."


    With a sneer interrupted Hua yeshen''s words, Yang Xiao turned his eyes and looked at the ceiling: "do you think that your hypocritical performance will make this guy full of shit, obediently listen to your advice?"Flower night God stunned: "I, I hypocritical?"


    "Get out of the way. I''m too lazy to kill you now. I''m just angry when I look at you. "


    Yang Xiao impatiently waved his hand, said: "I want to talk with Li Nanfang alone."


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Hua yeshen immediately got up from the ground and quickly walked into the bathroom wrapped in brocade.


    She was really afraid that the moody king would change his mind.


    Although the night God sister can face death calmly, as long as she can live, who is willing to die?


    Hua yeshen finally escaped for a while, which made Li Nanfang feel relieved. He said to Yang Xiao in a pious manner: "I want to thank you --"


    Yang Xiao seemed to have taken gun medicine: "shut up. Don''t make me sick with such hypocrisy. "


    I make you sick?


    Holding a piece of grass, you make me sick, OK?


    Of course, Li Nanfang would not scold these two words. He just turned his lips and got up from the ground.


    When I got up, I touched the wounds on my back and legs.


    Although these are all skin wounds - who said skin wounds don''t hurt, boss Li suggested that he take a knife to scratch himself.


    "Come here."


    Yang Xiao, sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, suddenly patted the edge of the bed: "go to bed."


    "Dry hair?"


    Li Nanfang immediately stepped back vigilantly, covering his chest with one hand and protecting his crotch with the other: "I don''t care whether you are king or not. You can kill me, you can torture me. But you can''t hurt me with disgusting behavior. "


    "For the last time, I''ll go to bed."


    Yang Xiao''s face was extremely ugly. This sentence was squeezed out from his teeth.


    "What if I say no?"


    Li Nanfang would rather die than surrender, but without waiting for Yang Xiao to say anything, he quickly walked over and sat on the edge of the bed.


    He was surprised at how the murderous spirit of the big devil came and went at once.


    He dares to take the last pure place of his body to guarantee that if he dares to haw and try to resist again, he will not only suffer the most painful blow, but also be devastated in the purest place.


    Since both sides are to be trampled, but he has no ability to resist and is reluctant to die for the time being, why doesn''t Mao choose the lesser one after the two evils?


    Men, if necessary, can step on their faces, not to mention the pure place?


    Yang Xiao seems to see through what Li Renzha is thinking.


    Already very ugly face, at this time iron green frightening, wave after wave of killing intention, in a ripple state of radiation.


    Li Nanfang obviously felt cold, and really wanted to jump up and rush out of the window regardless of everything. But when he thought of Hua yeshen, who was still taking a bath in the bathroom - alas, if a man wanted to protect his final purity, he would leave his woman behind and let the big devil find three or five men to abuse her until she was no longer pure. Who can guarantee that God will not thunder in the future?


    "Turn around."


    Yang Xiao gave orders coldly.


    Li Nanfang turned around silently and turned his back to Yang Xiao, greeting her eighteen generations of ancestors in his heart.


    According to his hearsay, Yang Xiao will let him untie the bath towel next.


    Sure enough, the disgusting devil said lightly: "untie the bath towel."


    Yeah, that''s right!


    Li Nanfang looked up at the ceiling at a 45 degree angle, almost with tears in his eyes. He wanted to protect his final purity with the devil.


    Think of the night God in the bathroom.


    Well, not every man, like Li Nanfang, is willing to pay any price for his woman.


    The white bath towel slowly opened and fell to the ground like a white cloud. After Li NanFang''s strong tiger body was completely exposed to the eyes of the big devil, it seemed that there was an ethereal burning sound outside the cloud. Is this a prayer for his final purity?


    Yang Xiao''s snake like hand was on Li NanFang''s back.


    The devil is really abnormal to the extreme. He not only caresses Li NanFang''s back for a moment, but also rubs his snake like hand on the wound on his back.


    The wound on his back was just scratched by Yang Xiao with his right hand. The blood must have flowed on his back.


    A few bloody scratches that must be shocking to the eyes have a special temptation to the bloodthirsty devil, right?


    Otherwise, how can Yang Xiao always wipe it endlessly?


    Oh, it turns out that she is taking the sheets from the hotel and wiping off the blood for him.


    In this way, we can prevent the big devil from rubbing blood when he invades boss Li behind his back.


    "My first night is lost in this starry night."


    Don''t know for Mao, always very strong Li Nanfang, brain suddenly rose this disgusting words.


    I want to cry.


    Just as the lacrimal gland was about to respond, it was cut off by the chilly feeling from the back wound."What''s going on?"


    Li Nanfang, full of indignation and shyness, was stunned and looked back.


    But he saw Yang Xiao holding a small porcelain vase in his left hand, and dipping some black ointment on his right index finger, smearing it on his back.


    The chilly feeling just came, and the hot pain quickly disappeared.


    Yang Xiao tone Sen ran said: "later dare to have such a disgusting mind, I will really find a few men who like men, and you good gentle for a few days."


    "No, No. In the future, I will not misunderstand you like this. "


    Li Nanfang immediately shivered and replied with a smile, but in his heart he scolded, "grass, do you blame me? If you don''t make it clear, just let me sit on the bed with my back to you, and a fool will mistakenly think that you are going to play that disgusting game. "


    There is a kind of herbal medicine that is very magical. After it is applied to the wound, it will make the wound heal at an incredible speed.


    Of course, there''s a big scar on my head. There''s no cure for this kind of wound.


    Li Nanfang can even clearly feel that the wounds on his back are humming happily, stopping bleeding and healing quickly.


    "I still have a wound here. Would you please give me a convenient treatment?"


    When boss Li asked for help, his voice was very polite.


    When he saw the gunshot wound on his right leg, he asked, "why did he frown?"

 Chapter 1033

    The gunshot wound on Li NanFang''s leg was caused by someone holding a gun while he was torturing Yue Zitong.


    When he got back to the hotel, he had already roughly dressed his clothes. Just now, he took a bath again. The color was much lighter and there was no bleeding.


    In fact, Li Nanfang doesn''t have to worry about this kind of skin and flesh wound, and it will scar in a few days.


    But since there''s a panacea available, it''s useless not to use it?


    The gunshot wound on his leg, Yang Xiao''s eyes have been dodging, really didn''t notice.


    After listening to Yang Xiao''s question, Li Nanfang turned and sat down: "don''t you know?"


    He thought that his every move was closely monitored by Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao should also know that he went into his wife''s house tonight, incarnated as a puppet of some scum, and put his aunt on the bed, carrying two long legs and banging half of them.


    "I, how do I know?"


    Yang Gang turned around and stared at you quickly. Well, turn around. Don''t show me anything, or I can''t guarantee that I will produce a eunuch to serve me. "


    Pure wool?


    When I was on a small desert island, I swayed around in front of you naked all day, and I didn''t see you. Li Nanfang just scolded here, but suddenly thought of something: "No. He never seemed to look me in the eye when he was on the little desert island. I''m very interested in my black and white peony. It seems that his sexual orientation is normal. Hoo, kenima is scared to death. "


    It seemed that after a big stone fell, Li Nanfang felt relaxed.


    Just now, he made full psychological preparation for the night God.


    Sister night God, do you want to thank him?


    When Li Nanfang turned around and thought like a ghost, he said: "when I wanted to go to my wife''s house to punish some shameless woman tonight, I was too angry and ignored my vigilance. As a result, after I was found, more than ten people chased me. Fortunately, I had excellent kung fu. After a bloody fight, I got out of the siege unharmed."


    "If a man doesn''t brag, is he uncomfortable?"


    Yang Xiao pulls up the sheet again, when he wipes the wound intentionally, he asks casually.


    Li Nanfang asked: "will it be comfortable, don''t you know?"


    "How can I, how can I be as mean and shameless as you?"


    Yang Xiao scolded a sentence, hastily daubed on the ointment for him, wiped his hand on the sheet: "hurry to put on clothes, don''t always disgust me."


    Li Nanfang shrugged indifferently. When he got up to put on his clothes, his mouth was not idle: "what''s your name, this ointment? Is it your own configuration? "


    Referring to his professional expertise, Yang Xiao immediately got proud, stepped out of bed, went to the window, looked up at the bright moon with both hands on his back, pretended to be indifferent and said, "who else can match this healing medicine except me?"


    To her handle, Li Nanfang secretly natural first sniffed, and tried to ask: "discuss a matter with you."


    Yang Xiao didn''t look back. He even knew what Li Nanfang wanted to do. He said coldly, "I won''t cooperate with you to develop the ointment business. The ointment that I have painstakingly prepared is not for ordinary people to enjoy. Don''t try to impress me with profits. Do you think I''m the kind of person who is short of money and money? "


    When Yang Xiao said the last sentence, he felt guilty.


    Every family has its own difficult classics.


    Of the 10000 families, at least 9999 are worried about money.


    What''s more, Yang Xiao''s home is super big?


    Although she is the supreme Xuanyuan king in the eyes of tens of thousands of people in flame Valley, her life in flame valley over the years is absolutely thrifty - this is the truth she learned after she got involved in the world.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    There are rivers and lakes, there are classes.


    As long as there is a class, there will be a corrupt class who can get something for nothing, and naturally there will be no shortage of workers who are always exploited.


    The corrupt class in the flame is the Presbyterian group with a growing "team".


    The heaven way and the hungry ghost way jointly controlled the income of the flame, wantonly exploited the people of hell way to enrich their own pockets. They had long forgotten the great cause of the restoration of the Sui Empire, and just used it to make money and enjoy it.


    The Presbyterian group is the root of the income deficit of flame economy. It''s not too much to say that it''s some blood sucking insects.


    Depending on the Presbyterian group to enrich their own pockets, the hungry ghost way is of course followed by these blood sucking insects.


    Such a bad property, the victim can only be Yang Xiao, the king, and all the people in hell who are the lowest in the six ways.


    Yang Xiao didn''t know these things when he was not involved in the world.


    Since she was a child, she lived in the absolutely closed flame valley. Although she could see the prosperity of the outside world from books, there was no temptation for her. She felt that she could only stay in the valley and live a simple life.It was not until she got involved in the world and saw the colorful world outside that Yang Xiao came to realize that she was being coaxed by people as a fool.


    No lack of money?


    Hehe, it''s just the face of King Yang.


    In fact, she is short of money more than anyone else.


    Seeing Li Nanfang carrying Hua yeshen with his own eyes, he came to the chain hotel where he stayed for only 200 yuan a night. When he took out 30000 yuan and threw it out without blinking, Yang Xiaochong came out and killed him.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that King Yang was trying to make a fat face, but after listening to her reply, he was disappointed: "Hey, hey. What, do you have high attainments in Chinese herbal medicine? "


    Yang Xiao didn''t answer his question directly. Looking back at him, he said, "you have the unique smell of putrescence of dawanghua. In your mouth, too. I''m a little surprised. How can you eat such a smelly thing. When you talk to me in the future, you''d better stay away from me. "


    Dawanghua is a kind of succulent parasitic herb, which is produced in the tropical rain forests of Malaysia and Sumatra. It is the largest flower in the world, known as the world flower king, dioecious.


    Dawanghua has only one flower in its life, and the flowering period is only four days. The flower bud has fragrance at the beginning of blooming, and then it will emit pungent putrid smell, so it is also called putrid flower.


    Yang Xiao can know the existence of dawanghua because there are clear records in the medicine books handed down from the valley of flame.


    And in the valley, there are also several King flowers.


    But girls don''t like the smell of Xiaomei, especially because it''s not of normal value.


    But it doesn''t mean that Li Nanfang can''t smell the liquid of dawanghua after she smears it on her body and sprays it on her mouth.


    Looking at Yang Xiao, Li Nanfang was stunned.


    His face is full of adoration to die for you.


    This time, he''s not pretending.


    It''s worship from the bottom of my heart.


    Yang Xiao is right. Li Nanfang sprayed water with dawanghua as the main ingredient on his body. When he got into Yue Zitong''s bedroom, he resisted the disgust that he would rather eat excrement than think about it. He dropped a few drops in his mouth.


    Then, while secretly scolding the owner of the traditional Chinese medicine shop how to sell this kind of thing in order to earn money, he opened his mouth to kiss his aunt.


    Only the unique taste of dawanghua can create the atmosphere of decaying corpse.


    He wants to leave a deep psychological shadow on his aunt who is reluctant to kill but wants to marry another man ten days later.


    If she wants to get close to a man in the future, she will think of being banged by a monster with the smell of carrion.


    This is the best punishment Li Nanfang can think of.


    Although the punishment process is not perfect, but Li Nanfang can be sure that the psychological shadow of aunt, should be unable to calculate.


    When he was in a daze, he didn''t forget to put on the expression of worship, because he said that Mao didn''t expect that when he just took a bath, he rubbed his body with soap and brushed his teeth several times.


    That''s it!


    He himself can''t smell the residual breath of dawanghua, but Yang Xiao can.


    How can Li Nanfang not be shocked?


    Not for her super attainments in traditional Chinese medicine, and the worship of scold hotel chain?


    The soap and toothpaste must be from the local market.


    Later, he would rather sleep on the street than take care of his family''s business.


    "Why, silly?"


    After Yang Xiao felt Li NanFang''s heartfelt worship, he was already trying his best to control his complacency. But as soon as he said this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Even though it was just a little smile, then he closed his mouth.


    But in the end, he laughed.


    "It''s a beautiful smile. How can this dead demon laugh so well? "


    Li Nanfang blinked his eyes and sighed. When he arched his fists with his hands, he was secretly happy: "it seems that this dead demon is a flatterer. In the future, I have to change the way I deal with him. It''s a big flattery. It''s better to make his ass swollen. "


    Yang Xiao moved in his heart and asked, "what are you sighing about?"


    She suddenly thought of the dilemma of having no money to spend - after all, flame also has a complete property system. Even if she is the king of Xuanyuan, she can''t spend money from huayeshen and others.


    But when she withdraws the funds from the property of flame Valley, the old corrupt criminals politely refuse for various reasons. They say that the work is in full swing everywhere, and there are too many places that need money. Everyone is tightening their belts now. Where can they spare money for the king to do business outside?


    So Yang Xiao thinks that it is good to "start a business together" with Li Nanfang.


    And after his death, Yang Xiao will be able to take over the whole enterprise and take advantage of his own interests, won''t he?


    That''s why she asked Li Nanfang why he sighed.


    In an instant, she was fully prepared. When Li Nanfang said, "I sigh because we can''t cooperate to develop the Chinese herbal medicine technology that you can master, and can''t make a lot of money," she would pretend to be reserved and silent for a moment, and then slowly said with a proud attitude: "it''s not that we can''t cooperate. But I want to take 80% of the profits. Besides, I''m in charge of money, no matter what I do. You can''t expect me to invest. "Yang Xiao is full of hope to wait, wait, wait, wait for the hateful Li Renzha to drink a bottle of mineral water, also did not say what she most wanted to hear.


    "He must have been worried that I would embezzle his interests. If we can''t, then we can divide it into three or seven parts - four or six, five or five. "


    Just when Yang Xiao secretly made the biggest concession, Li Nanfang finally said: "Princess Zhan, the woman who sang and plotted against Hua yeshen, is also your subordinate?"


    Yang Xiao doesn''t want to hear Li Nanfang mention any topics other than cooperation!


    But the scum, like a blind man, didn''t see her face frozen cold, and asked strangely, "why don''t you talk?"


    Yang Xiao took a long breath and asked slowly, "can I kill you?"


    "Of course not."


    For Yang Xiao''s unreasonable request, Li Nanfang naturally simply refused.


    "Then don''t mention Zhan Fei."


    "Good."


    Seeing that the devil was very angry, Li Nanfang was more careful: "what did you do to Hua yeshen?"

 Chapter 1034

    Yang Xiao doesn''t need Li Nanfang to ask about the cooperation.


    But Li Nanfang, who knows, immediately cleverly changed the topic and began to talk about Hua yeshen.


    Hua yeshen is absolutely different from what he looked like when he left Beijing last year.


    Last year, she was poisoned by Zhan Fei, which made all men feel distressed.


    When they see each other for more than half a year, the elder sister of night God is more coquettish than the fox spirit. If Li Nanfang can''t think of Yang Xiao''s tricks, he will die.


    Hearing that he was either the princess of tizhan or the night God of jacquard, Yang Xiao really wanted to hold him by the neck and hissed: "talk about cooperation, talk about cooperation!"


    But obviously, she couldn''t do such a bad thing. She had to hold her breath in her stomach and asked with a sneer, "it''s me, so what?"


    Li Nanfang immediately said respectfully, "well, can you relieve her pain?"


    Yang Xiao asked: "why should I relieve her pain?"


    Li NanFang''s answer is justified: "because she is my woman."


    "What does your woman have to do with me?"


    Yang Xiao asked again, which made Li Nanfang feel helpless and speechless.


    Think about it carefully, it seems that Yang Xiao is right.


    What''s the relationship between Li NanFang''s woman and Yang Xiao?


    Although the poison on elder sister yeshen is from Yang Xiao.


    As long as you say that you want to cooperate with me to start a company and earn a lot of money, I will promise you for a long time in pretence of being reserved and hesitant, and you will release the poison of night God and let her accompany you with peace of mind after you promise me a minimum of five to five percent.


    Li Nanfang should be killed 10000 times!


    Yang Xiaoming has already given him such an obvious hint with his eager eyes. When he was flattering, he only said how heroic she was and how extraordinary her bearing was. He asked her whether she would accept her younger brother or not.


    It''s just that we don''t talk about making a lot of money through cooperation.


    "Ha ha, is that on purpose? Well, I''ll let you deliberately challenge my dignity. "


    Yang Xiao, who wants to earn a lot of money, for the first time ignores other people''s extravagant flattery. With a sneer in his heart, he looks up at the ceiling again, and says in an extremely light tone: "you may not know that when I accompanied you overseas last year, I gave night God a pink lady."


    Yang Xiao gave Li Nanfang a detailed explanation of the characteristics of this poison.


    After the explanation, she changed the subject: "but when I came back this time, I added a kind of poison to her. The name of poison is very nice. It''s called "nianniulang."


    And the so-called nianniulang?


    As the name suggests, it means that the Weaver Girl misses the cowherd very much.


    The Cowherd and the weaver girl meet only once a year, and say something disrespectful to immortals. Her desire for men is like a mouse''s love for rice.


    It is estimated that Yang Xiao is the only one who can achieve such a high level of spring medicine and give it a romantic name.


    What''s more, she had poisoned the elder sister of night God with pink beauty and overdrawn her female charm in advance?


    But no matter what, Li Nanfang had to praise Yang Xiao secretly as a top expert in using poison.


    Generally, there is a time limit to the drugs that make women think of spring.


    The shortest time is a few hours, the longest night, people can wake up.


    Moreover, that kind of medicine will not do great harm to women. It''s nothing more than burning a woman''s desire nerves and making her extremely eager to be possessed by men. It comes and goes quickly without too high technical content.


    Yang Xiao''s nianniulang is not the same. Its efficacy is absolutely moistening and silent.


    Time is as long as a year and a half, so that the night God sister''s desire nerve, always in extreme excitement.


    That is to say, Hua yeshen''s self-restraint is quite strong.


    If it''s another woman, she will never squat on the ground in the middle of the night after her illness, and support the ground with her left hand, please.


    But immediately ran out, caught a man will love, whether the other is old or young, ugly or handsome.


    But no matter how strong huayeshen''s control is, it is only temporary.


    "One more week at most, your sister night God. Hey, hey. "


    Yang Xiao said here, with a sly smile: "the nianniulang poison will completely break out, every midnight, need at least three men to solve. Otherwise, she would be burned alive by desire and fire. At the most serious stage, maybe men can''t satisfy her any more - "


    when she said this, there was a light bang in the bathroom.


    Li Nanfang looked back. Through the frosted glass, he saw the plump woman sitting on the ground.


    How good is the sound insulation effect of bathrooms and guest rooms in a hotel room with one or two hundred yuan?


    Flower night God can hear Yang Xiao say these words, very normal.


    When she woke up today, she guessed that the great king had given her some poison.But did not expect, will be the most can trample on her human dignity nianniulang.


    At this moment, she was loveless.


    She doesn''t think Li Nanfang can move Wang Shang and open up to her.


    Unless Li Nanfang coerces the king with his own death.


    But she did not say that Li Nanfang would not have thought of this.


    She didn''t want to say it.


    That would hurt her final dignity.


    She didn''t want to let Li Nanfang beg the king for her because of her life and death.


    Perhaps, keeping her final dignity in front of Li Nanfang is the only thing she can do now.


    Listening to the king''s faint laughter, flower night God also laughed.


    The ancients said that when a man is dying, his words are good.


    In fact, it can also be said that the smile when a person is about to die is the most beautiful.


    At this moment, Hua yeshen was almost killed by himself in the mirror -


    hit the mirror hard!


    The beauty in the mirror broke into thousands of pieces.


    When a piece of broken glass, like a dagger, flew past Hua yeshen''s right ear, she reached out and copied it, then turned her backhand to the left artery of her long neck, and slashed it hard!


    Hua yeshen is an expert in killing people.


    It''s killing, it''s suicidal.


    She is quite sure that after the glass knife goes down, the neck artery will be completely cut off.


    Even if Li Nanfang rushed to the hospital with the fastest speed, even if the hospital was just opposite. Before Li Nanfang ran across the road with her, she raised her hand with her last strength, gently stroked his cheek, and said with a strong smile: "remember, you must find me early in the next life."


    Hua yeshen has even seen her soul flying from Li NanFang''s arms.


    She suddenly did not want to go, just want to stay in the man''s arms for a while.


    Even one more second is good.


    So she stretched her hand desperately to catch Li NanFang''s hair.


    But in the high sky, there seemed to be a big magnet, which firmly attracted her, forcing her to reach Li Nanfang no matter how hard she stretched her hand.


    Only give up.


    As soon as she drew back her hand, she went up to the white clouds and saw a magnificent gate.


    Just like "journey to the west" TV, dedicated to the jade emperor living in the South Gate of the heavenly palace.


    There is a team, is slowly passing through the gate of Nantianmen.


    She was surprised that this was a funeral procession.


    In the long line, there are countless ancient soldiers wearing helmets. Some of them are riding on high headed horses, holding a long sword in their hands.


    There are also walkers, wearing earth red robes, holding high the black flag, with a big word "Sui" in the middle.


    On a super luxurious imperial chariot sat a majestic monarch, with a black rust dragon suit and a black sky crown. He held a glass of wine in his right hand and a beautiful woman in his left hand. He looked around and looked around with great power.


    Next to the imperial chariot was a long line of funeral procession.


    This is also a strange place for huayeshen. I really don''t know how the funeral procession mixed with the ancient traveling kings.


    Who is attached to whom?


    When the flower night God is at a loss for this, the delicate body suddenly shakes!


    She saw a paper ox, a paper sedan chair and a paper villain.


    After seeing the paper man''s eyes, she felt her heart beating again, and her head cracked. She could clearly feel a white light flying out of Baihui acupoint on her head and into the paper man''s dark eyes.


    In an instant, he was overwhelmed by the darkness and the strong smell of blood, which was so pungent -


    Li Nanfang also felt that the smell of blood was pungent.


    What makes him more angry is that the pungent smell of blood comes from the blood on the back of his hand.


    Boss Li is puzzled. He has been unlucky enough since last night.


    First, he was shot by the heartless little aunt, and nearly blew up his brother. Then he was caught by Yang Xiao on his back with several deep bloodstains. How come now he was cut on the back of his hand by Hua yeshen''s glass knife!?


    Does he see an acquaintance tonight, and it''s going to be a bloody disaster?


    It''s not good not to cut the flesh, otherwise there will be a big blood hole on the slender neck of sister yeshen, and then the fragrance will disappear.


    "What''s the matter? Ah? What are you doing? "


    Seeing Hua yeshen getting up from the ground, Li NanFang''s most acute dangerous nerve tensed after he suddenly raised his hand. He jumped into the bathroom instinctively. As soon as he kicked the door open, he happened to see that his sister was stretching out her hand, seizing the glass knife and slashing her neck.


    People have given him his daughter''s innocent body. How could Li Nanfang watch her commit suicide?Only the eagle pounced on the rabbit and reached for the knife - wipe, it''s too late!


    In desperation, Li Nanfang had to put his right hand on his sister yeshen''s neck and let the sharp glass knife cut the back of his hand.


    Seeing the precious blood coming out without money like this, Li Nanfang was so distressed and angry that only heaven and earth could learn from it.


    He really doesn''t understand.


    After he returned to China, he promised to God countless times that he would be a good citizen who would be harmless to human beings and animals, who would eat and die. But how could these people be so kind that they would not let him worry?


    Either take a gun to blow up his life, or use his nine Yin white bone claw to draw a few creepy blood holes on him.


    Now, even the best tempered sister of night God is cruel to cut off his hand with a glass knife.


    Ask this world, there is no law, there is no justice?


    Flower night God is stupefied.


    She felt more incredible than Li Nanfang.


    She was obviously cutting her own artery, but in the end, she almost cut Li NanFang''s right hand in half?


    But soon, she came to her senses, hugged the hand in a hurry, covered the blood mouth with her hand, and cried in a dumb voice, "you, how did you extend your hand?"


    "Can I not reach out and let you cut, especially?"


    Li Nanfang was furious: "I can''t watch you die, can I? When you die, I will be bullied by some pretty girl in the future! "

 Chapter 1035

    Hua yeshen''s determination to commit suicide is higher than the sky and thicker than the earth.


    But when she saw that the knife, which was bound to die on the spot, was cut on Li NanFang''s hand, she was frightened and her heart hurt.


    Happy women are not necessarily those who marry a billionaire, or those who marry a handsome man, let alone those who marry bitterly.


    But she must have married someone who loves her and loves her. When she wants to cut her throat with a knife, she can reach out her hand in time. She would rather hurt herself than save her.


    Although he was furious and full of hooligan words, his face began to frighten, as if he would slap at any time.


    But he really can do anything for her.


    This makes the flower night God in the heart of fierce pain, boundless tenderness like a tsunami, Hudi rushed over, drowned Li Nanfang.


    She hugged Li Nanfang with such force as to rub him into her body.


    Pale lips, more like rain, the kiss on Li NanFang''s face.


    He immediately gave boss Li a kiss, worried that he would be torn up by the crazy patient with her two legs wrapped around him, with her neat white teeth. His subconscious head tilted back and said, "OK, OK, calm down, OK? You scared me


    "South, I love you, love you, love you, love you --"


    flower night God is really crazy, can''t help repeating these two words, every kiss will say one.


    Just opened when these two words, but also with a whimper, very low.


    Later, he screamed.


    The cry is like a swan in love, shaking violently and kissing harder.


    There was too much love in her heart, too long.


    She always thought that her love could only be given to Helan Fusu.


    she can only save a little bit in her heart.


    After years of saving too much love, it becomes a gorgeous tiger.


    All the time, she was biting every nerve, which made her extremely painful.


    But when Li Nanfang reached out in time and caught the sharp knife with the back of his hand, Hua yeshen suddenly found that the tiger named "Helan Fusu" in his heart had already pasted the name of "Li Nanfang" on his forehead.


    She didn''t know when tiger became Li Nanfang.


    She only knows that the man she loves most now turns out to be the one she deliberately blocks and even looks down upon.


    Li NanFang''s fierce tiger, roaring and destroying the defense of love in Hua yeshen''s heart, makes her almost crazy at the moment. She just wants to find the most suitable way to give all her female love to the man she loves.


    Li Nanfang, do you love her?


    The flower night God does not care.


    She loves him enough!


    Just like at the beginning, no matter what attitude Helan Fusu had towards her, she only loved him crazily.


    The way she expresses to Li Nanfang how much she loves him, apart from kissing and screaming that I love you, what else?


    She subconsciously felt that her kiss, her scream, were not enough to express her deep love.


    So, what kind of method should be used!


    Just when Hua yeshen was not sure how to express himself, and his whole body was almost crazy to collapse, he suddenly stopped shaking. Then he suddenly tilted his head back, stretched his beautiful toes, and let out a cry in his voice. His body trembled again.


    His face was flushed and bright as peach blossom.


    Small mouth is big open, send out dead people''s throat will send out the sound of cold air.


    Body, also in an instant became soft noodles, loosen tightly wrapped Li Nanfang body limbs, fell to the ground.


    Li Nanfang grabbed her in a hurry and held her in his arms. He was surprised and asked, "ah, what''s the matter with you?"


    "She lost it."


    Standing outside the bathroom door, Yang Xiao looks on coldly with both hands on her back. Although she has never done that with a man, her superb medical skills still let her know that Hua yeshen lost her heart when she loved Li Nanfang so much that she didn''t know how to express her deep love for him.


    Only in this way can we prove how much she loves him.


    "Well, no shame."


    Yang Xiao, who was full of nausea, didn''t want to look any more. With a low hum, he turned around and walked quickly to the window.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly got upset.


    Just want to kill!


    A big devil like Yang Xiao will keep his cool at any time. His nerves are harder than steel.


    But why, when she saw with her own eyes that Hua yeshen had fallen in love with Li Nanfang and lost his shameless behavior without any substantive relationship, she suddenly became irritable?


    "Do I wish I could be like her?"As soon as this idea rose from the bottom of Yang Xiao''s heart, she was startled by her boss. She hurriedly stretched out her hand on the soft meat in her right rib and gave her a severe twist.


    "Hiss, it hurts."


    Yang Xiao grinned in pain. When her body trembled, the feeling of her fear disappeared immediately.


    Gently rubbing the painful place, Yang Xiao looked out at the early morning when there were vehicles passing by from time to time, and silently warned himself: "you are Xuanyuan king. You can have children with men. But you don''t have the right to love someone, let alone Li - you can only kill him. He died in your hands, which is the fate that God had arranged more than a thousand years ago. "


    "Yes. That''s it. "


    Yang Xiao Jie ran chuckled and turned to look back at the bathroom: "Li Nanfang, you will die in my hands sooner or later. I''ll cut off your head with my own hands. Look at your blood, red Xuanyuan statue, pave my way forward. At best, you are the most important passer-by in my life. After you die, it won''t take long for me to forget you. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t know what Yang Xiao was whispering.


    He was just like a stunned thunder, which suddenly hit him and turned him into a stunned one. He stood on the spot, holding Hua yeshen in both hands, staring at her face with both eyes, and slowly recovered from the charming bright red.


    Yang Xiao is right. Huayeshen is lost.


    It''s still a big loss.


    It''s bigger than that when he presses the car in the parking lot of Fengwu disco and violently destroys it.


    Li NanFang''s half wet trouser legs can fully prove this point.


    It also proves once again how correct the ancient saying is: "women are made of water."


    But he didn''t understand.


    How can flower night God only hold him, kiss him, say love him, can get more violent effect than being ravaged by him?


    Even if she was given the red pink beauty who can overdraw her charm by Yang Xiao, and the nianniulang who is given the female "professional spring, medicine", it seems that she should not have such a terrible reaction, right?


    "Are you stupid?"


    Hua yeshen''s heart finally calmed down. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at Li Nanfang. After three minutes, he said in a hoarse voice and gently rubbed his chin with a few fingers of his right hand.


    The elder sister of night God has been lost, so there is no need to be embarrassed in front of Li Nanfang.


    No matter what men think of her, she doesn''t care.


    Like, after that, no matter what happens, whether it''s life or death, she will only love him.


    Silly Li Nanfang, silly nodded: "yes, I may be silly."


    "Marry me."


    Flower night God smile, eyes slowly gentle, almost want to drown man.


    Li Nanfang blinked and asked, "what?"


    "Marry me, marry me to be your wife."


    Flower night God slowly straightened his waist, round chin on his right shoulder, beichi nibbling his ear, murmuring: "at this moment, at this moment, here. You, marry me. I''ll be your wife. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak.


    This person''s thought was too dirty, he was still thinking blankly, how could flower night God kiss him for a while and then lose it?


    I lost so much.


    It made his pants wet as if he had peed.


    These are the new pants he just put on, OK?


    The new clothes prepared by Yue Zitong for the bridegroom of Yin marriage can cost millions, so Li Nanfang dares to twist his head off and be kicked as a ball.


    What a waste of valuable pants being so dirty?


    After a long time without hearing his answer, Hua yeshen leaned back again, looked into his eyes and asked softly, "don''t you agree?"


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to reply, she laughed: "it''s OK, anyway --"


    Li Nanfang lowered her head, covered her mouth with her forehead, and said with some depression, "you have to promise me a new pair of trousers."


    Hua yeshen opened his mouth and bit his face.


    "Take it easy. It hurts."


    The man opened his mouth and bit her ear.


    Do women make waves?


    Men can do it, too.


    However, Li Nanfang was not willing to bite hard. After all, sister yeshen''s ears are so beautiful.


    Of course, there are also her face, her chest, her long and straight legs, and her hips red with blood.


    After Li Nanfang cut the back of his right hand with a glass knife, he didn''t have time to bandage it. He let the blood flow wantonly. Along Hua yeshen''s smooth back, it flowed on the two beautiful buttocks with great radian, and then it dropped again.


    On the snow white delicate skin, has the dazzling blood red.


    Red and white against each other, flower night God charming body exudes charm, is god Buddha is difficult to block.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang?


    But his heart hurts - it''s his blood.No matter how good his physical quality is, he can''t stand the bleeding, can''t he?


    He was first shot by his aunt, then scratched by Yang Xiao, and finally cut by his sister yeshen.


    You can''t make up for the blood you shed tonight unless you eat three or five thousand eggs.


    When Yang Xiao and others are impatient, Li Nanfang and Hua yeshen, who are wrapped in quilts, finally walk out of the bathroom.


    "Ha ha, look at this Lang Qing Qie Yi''s appearance, let a person envy very much."


    Yang Xiao slightly narrowed his eyes, looked at the "Cowherd and Weaver Girl" holding hands, and sneered: "how, do you really want me to be the master of marriage for you?"


    The words that Cowherd and Weaver Girl muttered in the bathroom were very clear according to Yang Xiao''s nearly abnormal hearing.


    She couldn''t be sure. When she heard that Hua yeshen wanted to ask her to be their wedding host tonight, she suddenly felt irritable.


    But she could be sure that she would feel better if she rushed in immediately and put five blood holes in Hua yeshen''s head.


    But she did not.


    It took a lot of effort to control this inexplicable feeling that made her panic.


    Pretend to be cold.


    Yang Xiao can hear the two people''s "boudoir honey", whether Li Nanfang or Hua yeshen, will not be surprised.


    If Yang Xiao can''t hear it, they will be surprised.


    Li Nanfang looks at Hua yeshen.


    The woman gave him a soft smile, released his hand, grabbed the quilt with both hands, walked slowly to Yang Xiao, knelt and bowed down: "please, my Lord, remember that the night God has been loyal to you for many years, and help us."


    "Hehe, why should I help you?"


    Yang Xiao turned his eyes and sneered.

 Chapter 1036

    Flower night God just wake up from sleep, see Yang Xiao, also once scared to kneel on the ground.


    Her cowardly behavior made Li Nanfang feel very uncomfortable.


    Now, she knelt down for Yang Xiao again.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care.


    Because the flower night God said: "when I was abandoned by my family, I was adopted by the king. Without the king, there would be no flower night God now. My parents are the reborn king


    If you are a person, you should be grateful.


    The kindness of bearing and raising is the most recompensable kindness.


    Especially the kindness of raising.


    Li Nanfang was deeply touched by this, so in his mind, the teacher''s mother who raised him was many times heavier than his own parents.


    In his opinion, it is necessary for Huaye God to worship Yingying because he is grateful to the king for his support.


    Of course not.


    Yang Xiao is slightly sideways, said he did not dare to bear the kneeling worship of the flower night God, coldly said: "although you are raised by Xuanyuan king, but it is not me."


    Sister yeshen is already in her early 30s this year, but what about Yang Xiao?


    No matter from which point of view, her actual age will not be more than 23 years old.


    A 23-year-old has to raise a beautiful young woman in her thirties.


    Flower night God whispered: "king, in night God''s heart, no matter which King is, he is the benefactor who brought up night God."


    "That makes a little sense."


    Yang Xiao looks a little better, but his voice is always cold: "but we raise you up, just to make you a money making machine that can fight, kill and exploit."


    After a pause, her tone slowed down: "you have also made great contributions to us over the years. But there is also something unsatisfying, that is, when can you return the one hundred million you embezzled to some scum? "


    With that, she looked at Li Nanfang from the corner of her eyes.


    Some scum a face of calm, like don''t know what Yang Xiao is saying.


    This is the most common reaction of those who do not pay their debts in the face of debt collection.


    "A hundred million is not a matter --"


    as soon as Hua yeshen said this, he was interrupted by Yang Xiao angrily: "who said it is not a matter? Do you think that I am rich enough to treat money like dirt, just like those of you who deceive the upper and lower levels and are rebellious


    The more he said, the more angry Yang Xiao was. He stepped forward, bowed his head and said: "night God, do you know that if I want to use a better mobile phone now, I have to put down the dignity of the king to steal and rob?"


    Just when Yang Xiao, who is poor and crazy, is so angry that he loses his mind because of Hua yeshen''s light "one hundred million is not a matter". He just wants to hold her by the neck and pour out bitter water. He completely ignores Li Nanfang beside her.


    Until Li NanFang''s voice full of surprise rang out: "Wow, no? How could Wang, who is thousands of years old, be a poor man? "


    "You are the poor! Your whole family is poor! "


    Yang Xiao suddenly woke up, and then became angry. With a scream, he rushed to Li Nanfang, grabbed his neck and shook it violently.


    What a shame.


    The grand flame Xuanyuan king, holding the life and death of tens of thousands of followers under his command, is the best master in the world today. He sweeps thousands of troops like a rolling mat. How can he be a poor man if he doesn''t want such a fork?


    Li Nanfang said that only when he died.


    Since it was him who killed himself, how could Yang Xiao, who was so embarrassed and angry, not help him?


    Once again, Li Nanfang often suffered from being cheap.


    When Yang Xiao "reveals his true feelings", shouldn''t he look at his nose, nose and heart, pretend that he doesn''t exist, and ask three questions afterwards?


    How come it''s like a ghost urging you to laugh? No, it''s not a laugh. It''s just a talk from the heart!


    How can you tell the truth and make the devil angry?


    Such as the roll mat of Yang Xiao rushed, Li Nanfang also made a dodge action in time.


    But the devil''s speed is too fast.


    As soon as Li Nanfang had not turned around, his neck was pinched, like a rattle, shaking violently.


    No one wants to be strangled and play as a rattle.


    Especially the proud boss Li.


    Of course, he will resist - but all his resistance is useless to Yang Xiao, who is almost crazy.


    Only turning his eyes and spitting out his tongue, he thought angrily in his heart, "besides Lao Tzu, what other male owner of a book lives like me? Damn the author on a woman''s belly, wait. "


    "My Lord, my Lord, please calm down!"


    Kneeling on the ground, the elder sister of night God saw that her bridegroom was about to be strangled, and got up in a hurry to persuade and stop her.


    "Get out of here!"


    Aware of no face to see people Yang Xiao, where willing to pay attention to a slave''s persuasion, reverse a tease!


    The mature young woman screamed and flew out, hit the west wall heavily and fell on the bed again.Wrapped in the body of the quilt spread, Jiao body exposed to the air.


    She wanted to get up and continue to stop the king from killing her true love.


    But as soon as he turned over, he had a sharp pain in his abdomen and collapsed on the bed.


    Only the weak cry for mercy: "king, king, please let him go!"


    How can Yang Xiao talk to her.


    Just now, I didn''t like her. I wanted to scratch five blood holes in her head, did I?


    At this moment, what must raise the black dragon, and then cut Li NanFang''s head, let Xuanyuan be red, restore the body of day man and night woman, and command wanqianerlang to recover the Sui Empire? Go to hell.


    Yang Xiao is like strangling Li Nanfang!


    Strangle, strangle, strangle!


    Only by strangling can she make up for the embarrassment of being seen as a poor man by Li Nanfang.


    It''s not negotiable.


    Who will persuade, Yang Xiao will be anxious with whom.


    Li Nanfang is about to be strangled. He can even feel his soul and groan out of his body.


    Hidden in the sea of Qi in Dantian, the black dragon howled miserably, wagging his head and tail, and scolded Li Nanfang for being a jerk, scum. You say you can''t control this mouth?


    Often, when people are dying, their brains will be extremely flexible.


    No matter how lazy you are, you won''t have a chance in the future, will you?


    Li Nanfang, who is in great pain, has a flash of inspiration in his mind. He suddenly thinks of something. He quickly reaches out his right hand, trying to break Yang Xiao''s ghost claw, and constantly draws several fingers in front of her eyes.


    He just understands, at that time Yang Xiao how don''t want to mention exhibition imperial concubine etc., a strength of hint he what.


    After working for a long time, Wang Wei, who said that he regarded money like dirt, was deluding him to talk about cooperation.


    For the first time, Li Nanfang felt that he was a pig.


    Yang Xiao, who wants face very much, suggests that the meaning is so clear, but he didn''t expect it.


    He didn''t wake up until he was about to be strangled.


    Isn''t that cheap?


    Fortunately, it''s not too late.


    And Li NanFang''s finger, which constantly came and went in front of Yang Xiao, finally attracted her attention. She recovered some sense, gave back a little strength, gasped and asked: "you, what do you mean?"


    Li Nanfang opens his mouth.


    The mouth is open, but I can''t say a word.


    Yang Xiao was impatient again. He added force on his hand again, shaking him and scolding coldly: "you are talking!"


    You''re a big head.


    My neck is about to be cut off by you. Can I say a fart?


    Li Nan Nan scolded fiercely in his heart. He had to point his backhand to his mouth to indicate that he could not speak.


    Yang Xiao understood this.


    Hand strength has been greatly recovered, sneering: "hum, loser. Say. If you don''t give a proper reason, you''ll be dead tonight. "


    "Cooperation and cooperation. We two, cooperate in development, cough! Work together to develop your invention. "


    Li Nan Nan coughed hard and said, "I''ll pay. You, you make technology. Let''s divide it by five, no, four or six. "


    "Who''s four, who''s six?"


    After hearing what he wanted to hear most, Yang Xiao was in full bloom.


    Rao is the joy in her heart. She speaks in a vicious voice, but the joy between her eyebrows and eyes can be seen by blind people.


    "I''m six, of course, and you''re four."


    I don''t know why, when Li Nanfang said this, he suddenly thought of his aunt.


    Once upon a time, his aunt seemed to have talked about business with him. What she said was copied from his mouth like a ghost: "I give money, I give managers, grass-roots workers. You''re only skilled, and you''re 40 percent. You should be the boss. "


    "No! You think it''s beautiful. I''m only 40% skilled. That''s absolutely impossible. "


    Yang Xiao flatly refused, sneering and trying to work harder.


    "If you have something to say, don''t be rude."


    Li Nanfang said in a hurry: "then you say, how much do you want to occupy in order to be satisfied?"


    "I am eight and you are two."


    Yang Xiao''s answer is very simple.


    Li Nanfang immediately shook his head: "you''d better kill me."


    "Do you really think I dare not? Hum. Then I''ll take a loss. I am seven, you are three


    "You''d better kill me."


    "I - I am six, you are four."


    "You''d better kill me."


    "I, I''m really bored. Li renscum, I warn you. "


    Yang Xiao gnashed his teeth and said: "fifty percent, no less."


    "You''d better kill me."


    "Well, I''ll make it up to you."


    Yang Xiao''s hands, which were pinching Li NanFang''s neck, were just about to exert themselves, but he said, "I''m afraid of you.""Well. Don''t eat toasts, and eat things that will punish you. "


    Yang Xiao released his hand with satisfaction, and the murderous spirit in the room was quickly replaced by happiness.


    She thought to herself, "this fool. In fact, he has to ask for four or six, or even three or seven, and I will agree. The people outside do business at a very average level. "


    When Yang Xiao was secretly proud, he didn''t expect that Li Nanfang, who was bending over and rubbing his neck and coughing, was also proud in his heart: "Damn, in fact, if you insist on your eight me two, I will agree.


    It''s really stupid of me to throw away my life for the sake of nothing but copper?


    woodlouse, who is not knowledgeable, is woodlouse. In the case of superiority, it can be scored 55 by my strong face. Alas, this intelligence quotient is worrying.


    Let''s see how boss Li achieved 20% of your profit through two books after the factory was built.


    but according to his knowledge of woodlouse, an estimated 20% profit has made him happy to go crazy.


    Kneeling on the bed of the flower night God, half open small mouth stupefied for a long time, just slowly understand how to come over.


    Compared with this, both men and women who think they are "market elites", if they really want to work together to deal with huayeshen, they can also be crushed to pieces.


    That''s why sister night is in a daze.


    She doesn''t understand.


    She is the elite of shopping malls cultivated by flame with a lot of money. How can Wang ignore her existence and negotiate with Li Nanfang?


    "It seems that I am just a slave in the king''s heart. However, even if it is to kill me, I will not tell her, she asked 80%, Li Nanfang will obediently agree. What''s more, the South will take the opportunity to blackmail her next. "


    Sure enough, as soon as Hua yeshen thought of it, he heard Li Nanfang cough and say, "Wang is thousands of years old. I have an additional condition."

 Chapter 1037

    "What additional conditions?"


    Listen to Li Nanfang say there are additional conditions, Yang Xiao immediately alert.


    Even more frost, slowly raised his right hand.


    Five slender toilet paper, like a snake as deft bending.


    This is a warning to Li Nanfang: "if you dare to go back and change the profit to four or six, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "No, it''s not about the money."


    After seeing what Yang Xiao thought, Li Nanfang explained quickly and thought, "is this dead man demon reincarnated in his last life, only eating but not pulling?"


    As long as it''s not money, then everything is easy to say.


    But Yang Xiao must say that only in this way can she show how she treats money like dirt: "hum, I don''t care too much."


    "Yes, yes. In fact, I don''t know. Cough, I''m ok


    Yang Xiao took advantage of the opportunity to raise the profit share, but he was not afraid that he would change his mouth.


    "Did you reincarnate in your last life


    Yang Xiao sneered contemptuously, and then asked, "what are the additional conditions? Don''t you want me to kill Yue Zitong tonight? If so, I can promise you. For me, it''s absolutely a lot of work. It''s not challenging at all. "


    Yang Xiao suddenly thought of something, eyes began to shine: "otherwise, you can improve the conditions. For example, what kind of tragic way do you want her to die? Personally, I think the best way is to see a good person *.


    "Don''t mention her to me. "I''m sorry."


    Li NanFang''s hard answer.


    He''s a real bore.


    Twice. It''s already two opportunities. Why hasn''t he completely occupied Yue Zitong!


    Giving up halfway twice greatly hurt li NanFang''s dignity.


    Especially tonight this time, only a belly of evil fire, all hair on the night God sister.


    Seeing that Li Nanfang was really upset, Yang Xiao didn''t get angry.


    Everyone has a problem.


    Yue Zitong is Li NanFang''s rebellious scale. After being hurt, who knows if he will repent and not cooperate?


    In that way, Yang Xiao''s dream of sleeping on the pile of money will be shattered.


    Therefore, she only pretended not to see Li NanFang''s bad attitude and changed the topic: "then you say, what do you want me to do for you?"


    As soon as she said this, she suddenly understood Li NanFang''s additional conditions.


    Yang Xiao forgot the flower night God.


    Sure enough, when she subconsciously looked back at Hua yeshen, Li Nanfang also looked there.


    Flower night God immediately realized that this was her only chance to completely relieve the pain, and immediately fell on her knees on the bed.


    Plump sexy buttocks, again high pucker up.


    This makes Li Nanfang very uncomfortable, and he has a choice.


    Whoosh, flower night God by Yang Xiao anti foot kick out of the quilt fell on the ground, flew over to cover her.


    Yang Xiaoxiu frowned slightly and shook his head: "no way."


    Flower night God under the quilt, Jiao body immediately a shake.


    The most painful thing in life is that when you see the great hope of changing your destiny, you are mercilessly rejected.


    Li Nanfang did not expect that Yang Xiao would refuse his small request.


    A sneer, just about to say what, but listen to Yang Xiao preemptive said: "I said no mean, even if I give her detoxification, she can''t recover as before."


    Li Nanfang was stunned and asked: "if there is an antidote, will she continue to overdraw?"


    "Of course not."


    Yang Xiao raised his chin with pride and said faintly: "I made up the red pink lady and nianniulang. I''m not the kind of fool who can only make poison but can''t make antidote. "


    "How can you say that you can''t get back to what you used to be?"


    "Before, her demand for men was normal. But now -- "


    Yang Xiao pauses, looks at Li Nanfang and says with a strange smile," your hooligan behavior has completely opened the door for nianniulang to turn the night God into a prostitute and a woman. So, after I detoxify her and no longer overdraw her life, her demand for men, to be exact, for you, will only become stronger and stronger. Until your kidneys are drained


    "Lying trough. So powerful? "


    Li Nanfang was startled by his boss and gave him a pep talk.


    The flower night God, who had just drilled his head out of the quilt, shrank back in shame after he was stunned.


    "Can the poison I made myself be powerful --"


    "don''t blow it!"


    Li Nanfang impolitely interrupted her: "if you are really powerful, you should give her the antidote and let her return to normal. Instead of life is no longer overdrawn, but become, become can suck me dry fox spirit


    "Who can blame that?"


    Yang Xiao has a trend of turning over: "it''s not your rogue behavior tonight, which has opened the door to her lewdness, completely changed her physiological needs?"After seeing her tough, Li Nanfang softened appropriately: "is there no way to let her return to normal? Elder brother, although that aspect is very powerful, but also can''t stand every night Sheng song


    "Or not."


    Yang Xiao thought: "I''ll find more men for her to share your pressure?"


    "Go to hell."


    "You dare to scold me to death!"


    Yang Xiao a stare, can see in is about to become a local tyrant''s sake, or adult a large number of forgive this fellow''s rudeness, and suggest a way: "or, I give her to take down unfeeling flower?"


    "No way!"


    Li Nanfang doesn''t need to ask. Mao is a heartless flower.


    Do you still need to ask?


    As the name suggests, unfeeling flower means to let people unfeeling.


    To put it more bluntly, it can make human nature indifferent.


    The night God elder sister really wants to take the unfeeling flower, but can change her lust, the woman''s fault.


    But the ruthless beauty of young women can only see, can''t touch, is the most let man collapse.


    "It''s not going to work. It''s not going to work."


    Yang Xiao was annoyed: "Li Nanfang, then you tell me how to do it."


    "First, give her the antidote. Make do with, wait for the elder brother really can''t stand, consider again whether to use unfeeling flower


    Li Nanfang, who was very depressed, did not mind exposing his shameful side.


    I have to wait until I can''t stand the demand of the elder sister of night God, and then I will agree to feed her the unfeeling flowers, so that she will become a cold person.


    This is a typical bastard mentality that would rather waste good things than share them with the majority of bachelors.


    Fortunately, Yang Xiao said: "in the next cooperation, as long as you can make me satisfied, I may be happy to let her return to normal antidote."


    Li Nanfang was overjoyed, full of promise: "I will make you satisfied, certainly!"


    Do you know that when I work out the antidote, you may lose your head?


    But I can promise you that after you die, I will let the night God die for you.


    I said that the woman you have won''t have another man in your life.


    Including your loushizi.


    Ten days later, the day of her great joy was the time of her death.


    After Yang Xiao thought this way, he felt more comfortable and went to Hua yeshen.


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    Flower night God after swallowing two pills, low voice thanks.


    "Don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, I''ll thank you. "


    Yang Xiao didn''t care about Hua yeshen''s heartfelt thanks. After disdaining, he said to Li Nanfang, "wait a moment, I''ll come."


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, Yang Xiao''s figure flashed and disappeared out of the window.


    The devil went to dry hair. Li Nanfang didn''t care too much. He sat in front of the bed and hugged Hua yeshen''s shoulder.


    Like a pure Persian cat, the flower night God nestled in his arms and closed his eyes.


    Neither of them spoke.


    At this time, there''s no need to talk.


    But they know what they''re thinking.


    When Li Nanfang lit a cigarette, Hua yeshen opened his eyes and said in a low voice, "Nanfang, forget her. Some people, even if you force also can''t get. After all, there are some burdens on her


    Li Nanfang, who was wandering in the sky, asked casually, "can you forget Helan Fusu?"


    He regretted it before he heard it.


    When he asked this question, it was not only a humiliation to Hua yeshen, but also a lack of confidence.


    That will be in the bathroom, night God sister crazy performance, has been iron proof, she has completely forgotten the bitter love of Helan Fusu, Li Nanfang as the only one in her life.


    But he asked.


    Flower night God but look calm, eyebrow tip didn''t move: "can."


    Li Nanfang looked down at her and said after a long silence, "but I can''t."


    Huayeshen''s clear eyes prove that she can really forget Helan Fusu, and after that, she will concentrate on serving Li Nanfang.


    It''s really attentive service.


    Because her biggest boss, Wang Shangqian, has given permission.


    So even if her immediate superior no matter how not agree, also dare not her how.


    In the future, she can be a fox without worry.


    She thinks so and will do so, so that she can face the discreet Li NanFang''s doubts.


    Alas, it''s hard to conquer a beautiful woman thoroughly.


    But once the beauty is conquered by you, no matter what she does, she will stand in your interest.


    Just like the flower night God now, after reading the deep pain in Li NanFang''s eyes, he doesn''t get angry, but only feels distressed.


    She can deeply understand how much he cares about Yue Zitong from the action of being lashed by Li Nanfang.


    Even if she is fed a pink beauty, which enlarges her feminine charm, and in the urge of nianniulang''s medicine, she can give Li Nanfang an indescribable sourness - she has not replaced Yue Zitong in his unique position.Between lovers, the unbreakable is love.


    It''s not an enchanting body.


    So flower night God has no reason to be angry.


    Just as she asked Li Nanfang to marry her tonight, she just wanted to fulfill her long cherished wish of being a wife with a husband.


    But will not care about this wedding, there is no legal effect.


    I don''t care who Li Nanfang will marry in the future.


    As long as they are together, he can see her as his wife and let her feel the crazy love from her husband, which is enough.


    Hua yeshen loves Li NanFang''s deep pain because he can''t share it for him.


    She had to close her eyes, seal her lips on the man''s chest and say in a low voice, "whatever I need to do, I will do my best. As long as you can be happy. "


    "He''ll be happy. You are such a beautiful woman, willing to do anything for him, he dare not happy, I will break his head


    Yang Xiao is like a ghost. He can''t tell when he will appear.


    Flower night God flurried out of Li NanFang''s arms, his heart suddenly moved.


    She from Yang Xiao said "Sao Bao" these two words, smell the obvious vinegar.


    "Maybe that''s the only way to change the South''s immortality."


    Flower night God mouth slightly a hook, listen to Li Nanfang asked: "where did you buy these clothes?"


    "I''m just a poor wretch. Where can I afford to buy clothes for your adulterers and wives?"


    Yang Xiao said coldly. After throwing the ball of clothes on the bed, he took out a few pieces of red paper from his pocket: "it was stolen from the changing room of the opposite hospital. You ask me to marry you, but I don''t like the fact that the bride is always naked. "

 Chapter 1038

    In Yang Xiao''s opinion, wedding is a very sacred thing.


    It''s what she has been longing for since she was sensible.


    There are many books in the valley of fire.


    Yang Xiao''s life is extremely boring. Besides practicing martial arts, drinking, tasting jade and matching poison, he can only read books to pass the time.


    Although she is proficient in these, even if outsiders can do the same, she can be called a master.


    But for her, it''s nothing.


    Environment and heredity are the most important things for human growth at any time.


    When she is reading a book, she will surely see the most orthodox record of wedding ceremony.


    I know more about how important the role of the principal is for a wedding.


    "It''s not worthy of those who have high moral standards and high expectations."


    This is a sentence Yang Xiao read in the book. The meaning is simple and easy to understand. If you are not a person of high moral standing, you are not worthy to be the person in charge of marriage.


    Flower night God can invite her to be the principal, which is the biggest recognition and respect for her.


    Yang Xiao was very happy.


    Also very sad.


    Just because she is very clear, the wedding of Xuanyuan king of all dynasties, all hastily let her think about going crazy.


    When Xuanyuan is old enough to have children, he will walk out of the valley of flames, dress up and wait for the man he sees first.


    No matter whether the man is ugly, handsome, old or young, he will become her husband at the first sight of Xuanyuan.


    One night.


    She will take the man to a place with beautiful scenery. The sky is the quilt, the earth is the bed, the breeze is the medium, and the green tree is the host of the wedding. When the bright moon sets in the West and the sun rises, the wedding will end with the death of her husband.


    The wedding ceremony of Xuanyuan king of all dynasties is like this.


    How Yang Xiao hopes that her wedding will be as described in the book.


    She can get married with the man she loves under the guidance of the highly respected bridegroom.


    Even if the man died under her claws the next day, she would remember him for the rest of her life.


    But she is Xuanyuan king, destined never to have the wedding she yearns for.


    She admires the flower night God.


    From the heart of envy, although the night God sister wearing her stolen dress, very inappropriate.


    Especially at the foot of that pair of white stiletto, the quality is very new, a look is just through a few times, the host also cherish it, is too small, for the flower night God.


    Hua yeshen is a plump beauty with a height of more than 1.7 meters and a weight of more than 60 kilograms.


    It''s similar to Li NanFang''s black and white peony.


    The owner of the clothes stolen by Yang Xiao should not be more than 1.65 meters tall, and the shoe size is only 37.


    Flower night God wear shoes, must wear 39.


    The sleeves and skirts of the suit are a little short, and it''s OK to show your wrists and knees. But the sexy feet of Sanjiu should be covered in the thin high heels of Sanjiu. It''s not too uncomfortable to wear shoes.


    But Hua yeshen doesn''t care at all.


    She just sincerely thanks Wang Shangqian for his thoughtfulness.


    She not only stole a woman''s dress, but also a few pieces of red paper and two lighters.


    Tearing paper is also a magic craft.


    Looking at Yang Xiao''s slender hands, skillfully turning flowers on the red paper, a double happiness word, a picture of a fat baby and a baby riding on a fish, Li Nanfang privately felt: "with this skill alone, the dead demon can eat everywhere."


    After pasting the picture of Shuangxi and fat boy riding fish on the west wall with the stolen glue, Yang Xiao throws over two red gauze scarves.


    Li Nanfang feels funny when she moves a chair, sits under the west wall, hands on her knees, and instructs Hua yeshen to hold up the red scarf with the bridegroom.


    Do children play family?


    But he didn''t dare to laugh.


    Hua yeshen is very serious.


    Yang Xiao is also very serious.


    They are all seriously running the wedding, which is regarded as a family by Li Nanfang.


    If Li Nanfang has a trace of disdain, not only Yang Xiao will be angry, even Hua yeshen will have an opinion on him.


    Night God elder sister has an opinion, can solve on the bed.


    What about Yang Xiao''s anger?


    The black dragon hidden in Li NanFang''s body trembles at the thought of the devil.


    "Next, what to do?"


    Yang Xiao turned off the light and lit two lighters.


    Fortunately, the lighter is not windproof, otherwise the green flames will add strange atmosphere to the wedding.


    It''s wonderful that the person in charge of marriage asks the new couple what to do next.


    You can''t blame Yang Xiao. The wedding she saw in the book seems different from what she saw in front of her eyes.


    Simply let her a little at a loss.


    But without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, Yang Xiao thought: "in view of the current conditions, all the red tape is no longer needed. Let''s simplify it. Would you two like toMaybe it''s the reason of the person in charge of marriage. When Yang Xiao said this, his tone was gentle, just like the early summer night wind blowing in from the window.


    "Yes."


    Yang Xiao''s seriousness finally infected Li Nanfang.


    He looked up at the elder sister of the night God, who was also covered with a piece of red gauze, and he answered softly.


    Flower night God also slightly nods, very shy appearance.


    Hua yeshen, who wears high-heeled shoes, is much taller than boss Li, who is only 1.76 meters tall.


    However, this woman is very clever, always slightly bent down and lowered her head, trying to highlight her husband''s arrogance.


    "Good. The wedding begins. "


    Yang Xiao nodded and said in a slow voice, "worship heaven and earth."


    Li Nanfang turned half around and bowed out of the window.


    "Two worship high hall."


    When Yang Xiao called out this sentence, she didn''t know what was going on. Her nose was sour.


    Li Nanfang immediately turned around again and bent toward the north.


    And flower night God is very simple, to the king under the west wall, Yingying worship.


    The teacher''s mother who raised Li Nanfang is now 800, 800 in the north.


    No matter how crude the wedding is, it is not recognized by law, but after three people are serious, it is a serious wedding.


    Huayeshenyingying worships Yang Xiao because she was raised by the king.


    Yang Xiao didn''t dodge this time and accepted the kneeling worship of Hua yeshen.


    According to the traditional wedding ceremony, Li Nanfang also has to kneel down to worship the "high hall" of huayeshen.


    However, it''s better not to.


    A man has gold on his knees. He can kneel on his knees. His parents can kneel on their wives. How much does it mean to kneel for Yang Xiao?


    Yang Xiao didn''t ask Li Nanfang to kneel down, but in a low tone, he said the third sentence: "husband and wife worship each other."


    There is no irrationality for Li Nanfang and Hua yeshen. They bow to each other face to face, with their foreheads touching each other.


    After they straightened up, Yang Xiao said the end of the wedding: "drum music, into the bridal chamber."


    Drop, drop!


    A harsh car horn sound, just right from the window on the road, this is the drum music.


    After Li Nanfang helped Hua yeshen and sat on the bed behind her buttocks, Yang Xiao came over.


    Looking at her slowly stretching out her right hand and putting it on Hua yeshen''s head, Li Nanfang was very nervous.


    Is really afraid of capricious Yang Xiao, will suddenly a claw in his bride''s head, grasp five blood holes.


    "Night God, your life is not easy. Cherish the days with him. That way, you can smile after you die. I, I''m a poor man. I have nothing to give you except poison. I can only give you this sentence. "


    When Yang Xiao sighed, he looked out of the window.


    The sky in the East has turned white.


    No matter how long the night is, it will gradually color the East and fade away with the dawn.


    "Wang Shang -"


    Hua yeshen seemed to feel Yang Xiao''s melancholy in the bottom of her heart, and her delicate body trembled slightly. As soon as she whispered these two words, she interrupted: "don''t say it, remember what I said. Li Nanfang, I also have a message for you. "


    Looking at Yang Xiao''s rare normal, Li Nanfang naturally wants to be polite to her: "please say it."


    "If you lose the night God, I will kill you."


    Yang Xiao looked down at Li Nanfang sitting on the edge of the bed and said with a smile.


    Li Nanfang wants to curse his mother.


    He felt that the dead man demon was too involved in the play.


    In the first half of the night, I wanted to torture the flower night God to death.


    At this moment, your sister pretended to be her mother-in-law and threatened her new son-in-law.


    "Why, unconvinced?"


    "How dare you."


    Boss Li is also proud. After being threatened, he turns his eyes and looks at the ceiling and answers coldly.


    He thought that after Yang Xiao saw that he was not happy in his heart, he would be even more unhappy. Maybe he would give him a blow right away.


    I waited for a moment, but I didn''t wait.


    Looking back, the flickering candlelight reddened the double happiness on the wall, and the picture of fat boy riding a fish reddened the eastern sky, but Yang Xiao''s shadow disappeared.


    "It''s really haunting."


    After looking at the outside for a moment, Li Nanfang sneered and said to Hua yeshen, "lady, it''s late. Let''s have a rest early."


    Then he reached out and lifted the red cap of huayeshen.


    That red gorgeous charming face, let him see some dazed.


    Huayeshen is still huayeshen just now, but now she is more gorgeous and dignified than that.


    This is the aura of the bride.


    "South, I will never fail you."


    Flower night God said like a dream, closed his eyes, big big tears, from the corner of his eyes.These are tears of happiness.


    Tears since there is happiness, then there will certainly be pain, anxiety and so on.


    The tears that Jiang Muran shed now are painful in his anxiety.


    When she returned to the dressing room after the night shift, she found that her clothes had been stolen.


    According to Dr. Jiang''s current monthly salary of tens of thousands in the hospital, it''s not a big deal that the clothes she wore were stolen.


    At most, that is to buy another suit.


    She cried, not because of the Prada suit, but because of the white stilettos.


    This pair of white thin high heels for Jiang Muran, has extraordinary significance.


    When she was transferred to Jinghua hospital, she bought these shoes and put them in the wardrobe, but she didn''t wear them.


    Later people knew that she would only wear it when the man she loved appeared.


    Sure enough, when a guy named Li Nanfang appeared, Dr. Jiang immediately put on these shoes and walked like a man of all kinds.


    But it doesn''t last long. Li Nanfang left.


    So the shoes were put in the wardrobe by Dr. Jiang.


    This time, no one needs to guess. We all know that she is waiting for the man to show up again before putting on her shoes again.


    This pair of shoes has become the symbol of doctor Jiang''s lover.


    It''s also a good talk.


    After all, not all women''s lovers dare or have the ability to fight against the Lin family for her.


    It''s more of a legend.


    Dr. Jiang''s shoes, together with the fact that there are babies crying in the morgue in the middle of the night, an driverless car comes to see the owner of a heart attack one night, and director Wang of the Department of Otolaryngology changes his girlfriend every month, are known as the four legends of the general hospital.


    The four legends make the general hospital more famous.


    It''s several times better than the best advertising.


    But now, the shoes of Dr. Jiang, a symbol of romantic love in the four legends, have been stolen.

 Chapter 1039

    After Dr. Jiang''s shoes were stolen, it was not only her who worried, but also her colleagues in the surgical department such as Xiaoma.


    Because Dr. Jiang''s romantic love had a great influence on their life and work.


    They have become more loving and serious about their work.


    For more than half a year, the collective mobile red flag of the general hospital has settled down in the first surgery room. Only those who have love can have such a positive attitude.


    Now the mascot that can bring them positive energy has been stolen. Can they not worry?


    Xiaoma and other female colleagues comforted Dr. Jiang, who was holding the wardrobe and choked with grief. Director Zhou and other male colleagues who came to the hospital immediately went to the police and reported the matter to the hospital leaders.


    Whether or not these high-heeled shoes spread the energy of love, the victim has the right to call the police if the wardrobe is stolen.


    However, just a suit of clothes, actually startled the second leader of the general hospital, with more than ten leaders rushed over.


    Outside, the police sirens were howling downstairs.


    Huang, director of the local police station where the general hospital is located, sent the police in person, with a face like facing the enemy.


    Director Huang served in the supreme Security Bureau before he became director.


    Jiang Muran now lives in the family of Jinghong''s general manager, and his wife is in love with his mother and daughter. These things are no longer secret in his circle.


    Many former comrades in arms especially envy director Huang because he can help director Jing Hong take care of his family.


    After taking good care of the family members of the chief secretary, can you not look up at Huang Suo?


    He was looked up by the chief of the supreme Security Bureau. If he doesn''t take off in the future, God won''t agree with him.


    Director Huang himself was also very proud. He boasted many times at the gathering of his old comrades in arms that this is life. He could only go with the sky, but he couldn''t force it.


    It seems that those words are still ringing in my ears. Director Huang, who was still in bed with his wife this morning, received a report call from the police on duty saying that Dr. Jiang''s wardrobe in the general hospital had been stolen. At present, she is holding the cabinet and crying.


    It''s a small case like the theft of the unit''s wardrobe. It''s a small case. How many valuable things can be put in the wardrobe of the unit''s dressing room?


    Great is a suit of clothes, carry small bags and other things.


    There is no need for the police on duty to report to the director, especially today Huang Suo is off duty and is at home with his wife.


    But Huang Suo had an order for a long time. As long as any case was related to Dr. Jiang, even if one of his hair was blown away by the wind, he had to be informed immediately, whether it was midnight or early in the morning.


    Can the police on duty not strictly carry out the strict orders of Huang Suo?


    After getting the report call from the police on duty, Huang Suo immediately burst out of his wife''s house with a strange cry. He didn''t even have time to wipe his hands.


    The second leader of the general hospital and Huang Suo''s personal presence made Dr. Jiang, who was very sad, a little flattered.


    Although that pair of shoes has a unique meaning to her, it is only a pair of shoes after all. Is it necessary to arouse the public?


    But she soon understood that there was a reason why the second leader and Huang Suo and other leaders cared about her so much.


    Although this reason is realistic, Dr. Jiang was still very moved. He quickly wiped his tears and said hello to the leaders with a strong smile.


    "We must take this matter seriously and deal with the relevant responsible persons seriously!"


    The second leader scolded the security team leader who came immediately after hearing the news.


    It seems that what Dr. Jiang lost was not clothes, but valuable treasures.


    There are so many monitoring heads, so many security personnel, 24-hour patrol, and the property of the staff on duty can be stolen, which only shows that there is something wrong with the working attitude of the people in the security department.


    So was trained a bloody security team leader, fart dare not put a, only blushing bow.


    Huang Suo is good at solving cases.


    He immediately commanded his men to investigate the scene and obtain surveillance video.


    Soon, the professional criminal investigation technical police found the figure of the thief in the surveillance video.


    Five minutes and twenty-eight seconds after four o''clock in the morning, a white figure appeared from a window on the sixth floor of the surgical building, opened the window and got into the dressing room of the first surgical room.


    "Acquaintances, this must be acquaintances!"


    Huang saw here, immediately made a precise judgment: "if not acquaintances, how can he directly come to the sixth floor window, and did not hesitate to open the window to drill in?"


    Huang Suo''s judgment is correct.


    But no one responded.


    After he said these words, he immediately closed his mouth, and the corners of his eyes suddenly jumped a few times.


    From the camera 30 meters away from the surgical building, people can clearly see white shadow coming and climbing up the sixth floor like a gecko through the sewer.


    The sixth floor. Is it the second floor?


    The plastic drainage pipe coming down from the top of the building is only 10 cm in diameter at most, right?Moreover, as the building has been built for many years, the plastic of the pipeline has been qualitatively changed and become fragile. The urchin can knock out a crack when he hits it with a small stone.


    How can this kind of plastic pipe bear the weight of a person?


    To say the least, even if the plastic pipe can bear the weight of a person, is it easy to climb up to the sixth floor as high as 20 meters along the pipe?


    It seems that only Spiderman in American science fiction movies can do this.


    Huang Suo asks himself that of all the people he knows, only director Jing Hongda may be able to do this.


    But will director Jing Hong come here in the early morning and steal Dr. Jiang''s clothes?


    What''s more, as long as he wanted to, he could be at home. Thinking of this, Huang Suo raised his hand and gave a light puff on his mouth.


    "No, there was a mosquito just now. Cough. "


    Huang Suo gave a dry cough and said, "after zooming in the white shadow, can you see what he looks like?"


    "Huang Suo -"


    the police Xiao Dong''s desire to talk and stop makes Huang Suo want to break his mouth.


    "This, this is not a person."


    Aware that the boss is angry, Xiaodong answers in a low voice.


    "What?"


    Huang Suo was surprised: "this is not a person, is it a ghost?"


    Fortunately, there are not many idle people in the monitoring room, and those who stay on the spot are atheists.


    Both police and doctors are used to seeing dead people and don''t believe in ghosts.


    But now, Xiaodong says that this white shadow is not a person.


    Is it a ghost?


    Xiao Dong stopped talking again and replayed the surveillance video.


    Huang Suo gang was full of dirty ideas of disrespect to the director general. Although he was staring at the monitor, his mind was not used on it. At this time, he saw Xiao Dong zoom in and slow down the camera. Then he leaned over the monitor and looked at it carefully.


    "It''s not a person."


    After waiting for Huang Suo to stare for three minutes, he can''t help murmuring and repeating Xiaodong''s words.


    The display clearly shows the white shadow. When climbing up like a gecko, it just holds the pipe with its left hand and sticks to the wall with its right hand. It floats up to the sixth floor like a magnet above it.


    People can''t do this.


    Director Jing Hong, even if he can grasp the pipeline to climb up the sixth floor, he can''t be as "elegant" as Bai Ying. He is almost in the air.


    The hospital itself is the birthplace of all kinds of supernatural events.


    In addition to the shoes of Dr. Jiang and the flower heart of director Wang, there are two legends in the general hospital. One is the cry of a baby in the morgue, the other is the driverless car, which brings the owner of the car to the hospital.


    Huang thinks that from today on, the four legends of the general hospital can be upgraded to five.


    In these five legends, two of them were connected with Dr. Jiang.


    Dr. Jiang, who had been promoted to the top three hospitals in the minds of thousands of employees of the general hospital years ago, is bound to become the focus of discussion in people''s spare time for a long time.


    This was beyond Jiang''s dreams.


    Since Li Nanfang died and Jing Hongming took her to see how strong Sui Yueyue was, Jiang Muran''s attitude towards life has changed a lot. He will never look at the west when he doesn''t work and sit still for a long time.


    Under the concern of the young people, Dr. Jiang became more and more normal.


    It is said that yesterday she was still smiling to an old farmer from the countryside.


    But why, when she finally picked herself up, the shoes that had placed too much spirit on her were stolen?


    For this reason, she was at a loss.


    It''s just a pair of shoes. Is it necessary for the thief to risk being killed and climb to the dressing room on the sixth floor?


    After her spiritual sustenance was stolen, she sat on the chair in the dressing room for more than two hours as if she had lost her soul.


    In the past two hours, she did not know how many people had come, what they had said to her and how many times her cell phone rang.


    People without soul will not pay attention to these things that happen around her.


    "Dr. Jiang, are you ok?"


    Director Huang''s slightly restrained voice finally awakened Jiang Muran who thought deeply, but didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Dull eyes slightly turned down, looking at the yellow, the whole talent alive turned over.


    Huang Suo asked himself that he was not so charming, because he could make Dr. Jiang, who was able to recover from his haggard state, quickly recover from his loss of spiritual sustenance.


    What has this charm is the beautiful woman behind Huang Suo.


    Mrs. Jing Hong came to the hospital to pick up Jiang Muran and went home.


    "Auntie, why are you here?"


    When Jiang Muran got up from his chair in a hurry, he felt chilly on his face. Subconsciously, he raised his hand to wipe it, but it was caused by tears on his face."Alas."


    Jinghong sighed a little and said politely to Huang Suo: "Huang Suo, you go out first. I''ll have a chat with you alone."


    Huang Suo is naturally willing to comply.


    After the door was closed, Mrs. Jinghong took Jiang Muran''s hand, wiped her tears with her left hand, and took her to sit on the bench.


    Although Mrs. Jinghong is a full-time wife, she usually reads books, raises flowers, washes clothes and cooks. She has a lot of time, but she has other people''s identities there. She can''t be bothered to visit her when she''s free.


    Jiang Muran just lost his clothes. It''s a big deal.


    Naturally, she came because she knew very well how important those shoes were to Jiang Muran.


    She was really worried that Jiang Muran, who was just in a good mood, would suffer a heavy blow again because of the stolen shoes.


    "I''m sorry, auntie. I''ve made you worry about me again. "


    If Jiang Muran can say this, she has a conscience.


    With that, he quickly got up and picked up a bottle of mineral water from the cabinet beside him.


    "You''re welcome, my family."


    Under the influence of Jing Hong''s life, Mrs. Jing Hong''s words and actions are also very simple: "quietly, now after careful on-the-spot investigation, the police have preliminarily concluded that it is not a person who comes to steal your clothes at 4 a.m."


    "What, what?"


    Just picked up a bottle of mineral water of Jiang Muran, Jiao body suddenly a shake, water fell on the ground.

 Chapter 1041

    In fact, some seemingly strange and mysterious things, to put it bluntly, are just like that.


    According to Yang Xiao''s master level attainments in dispensing poisons, it''s easy to equip Hua yeshen with a poison that can make people hallucinate in an instant.


    It is highly targeted.


    When huayeshen quietly uses this poison, the first person who sees her will have a very real illusion according to her grimace.


    Because this thing is really magical, Yang Xiao named it "ghost face".


    After the God of flower night got the ghost face, he created a kind of "magic skill" according to its unique medicine, which is specially used to pretend to be a ghost and scare some people to death.


    But what Yang Xiao, Hua yeshen and Li Nanfang didn''t expect is that this kind of grimace poison has an unusual deterrent effect on the black dragon, which then affects boss Li and makes him turn into a smelly sock in front of a ghost woman.


    Then take the opportunity to be shameless night God sister to push back, this becomes very normal.


    "You, you are the black dragon. Black dragon, also known as big snake. Snakes, almost all snakes, should be afraid of sulfur. Sulfur in grimace accounts for a large proportion. So, so you can - I hurt. "


    When Hua yeshen cried out the last two words, Li Nanfang finally found out his conscience and got off the horse.


    Almost all men have a bear problem. After bullying women, they will regret it.


    In order to make up for the damage to Hua yeshen, Li Nanfang took her to the bathroom and talked sweetly for a long time. Only after that did Li Nanfang really refuse to talk to his pretty girl again and turn tears into laughter.


    It''s getting dark.


    "Can you still walk?"


    Looking at the flower night God gently put on the shoes of the show foot, Li Nanfang asked.


    The clothes Yang Xiao stole in the early morning are smaller than huayeshen.


    Especially that pair of thin high heels, it took night God more than ten minutes to wear, and the toes were worn with a layer of oil skin, which made Li Nanfang feel distressed.


    Seeing that the whole day has passed, they can''t stay in the hotel rooms all the time. Of course, they have to go.


    But she couldn''t bear to walk in such small shoes any more, so when Li Nan Nan was going out to buy suitable clothes for her, he just opened the door and found a paper box in the corridor outside.


    In the paper box, there was a new dress for women.


    From the inside out, from head to toe.


    It''s not a famous brand, and it won''t cost more than 2000 yuan.


    But it''s enough to spend the night without shoes.


    Li Nanfang then remembered that last night when he came to the hotel with huayeshen, he once gave 10000 yuan to the front desk and entrusted two girls to buy clothes suitable for her.


    The two girls have good eyesight. Not only the clothes are suitable, but also the shoes are suitable.


    Flower night God slowly walked back and forth two steps, gently stamped his foot, gave him a boundless amorous feelings of white eyes: "can I still walk, don''t you know?"


    Li Nanfang shrugged and said shamelessly, "I don''t feel pain."


    "Fight for you."


    The reason why meijiaoniang is called meijiaoniang is that the common people often say that the daughter-in-law who is older than a man is especially fond of a man, so they give this intoxicating name.


    The mature flower night God, biting his lips and twisting his body like a snake, got into Li NanFang''s arms, raised his small fist and smashed it twice on his forehead, which proved once again that the saying "the eyes of the masses are bright" is very reasonable.


    "I''m sorry."


    Li Nanfang hugged the woman''s waist and whispered in her crystal clear ear.


    "I''m your wife, and you have the right to do this to me. Even if you eat me, I won''t have any complaints. "


    Listen to what other people say, this is the real Chinese traditional woman.


    "You''ve been eating me, OK?"


    "No, no shame."


    "Men are not shameless, women are not comfortable."


    "Go away."


    Hua yeshen opened his mouth and bit him lightly on his shoulder. He looked up at his eyes and asked seriously, "south, why don''t you ask me? Why does the king pester you. Always say, you will die in her hands sooner or later? "


    Li Nanfang laughed and said faintly, "I want to hear him tell me in person. Night God, we should completely forget these in the future. All you need to do is be my wife. Give me some lovely children, wash and cook for me every day. "


    Why does Yang Xiao pester Li Nanfang? He always says that he will kill him sooner or later -- Li Nanfang certainly wants to know.


    And I want to know.


    But he didn''t want to know that from the flower night God.


    It''s a big secret.


    If flower night God can say, but don''t make Yang Xiao angry, then why does she say so?


    Li Nanfang is sure that once Hua yeshen says it, Yang Xiao will - what will he do to her?


    He can''t think of it.


    He can only be sure that if he wants to know, even if Hua yeshen is broken into pieces, she will not hesitate to tell him.Because he''s her husband.


    She is his wife.


    The unity of husband and wife is the truth that Hua yeshen has known since childhood.


    Therefore, if Li Nanfang really cared about Hua yeshen, she would not be allowed to say this.


    "I, I can tell you."


    Flower night God''s eyes, and floating on the mist, whispered.


    "I won''t listen."


    Li Nanfang eyebrows suddenly, not happy to say: "how, you do not understand what I said?"


    "Of course I understand."


    Hua yeshen sighed and said in a low voice, "south, how can I repay you?"


    "Didn''t you just say that? You give me a few children, just wash and cook. "


    Li Nanfang hesitated and continued: "if you think this can''t repay my" kindness "to you, then you can give me a grand wedding."


    "Wedding?"


    Flower night God a stay.


    This morning, just under the leadership of Yang Xiao, they formally became a couple.


    Although no fourth person knows.


    But what''s the point?


    Heaven knows, the three of them know!


    From the moment when the couple worship each other, Hua yeshen is Li Hua.


    But from now on, Li Nanfang wants a wedding.


    It''s still a big one!


    Flower night God a little Leng, then understand, whispered: "the wedding, to be held on the 10th of next month, right?"


    "I''m sorry."


    Li Nanfang said these three words again.


    He felt sorry for the night God.


    In the early morning, the wedding hosted by Yang Xiao is of great significance to Hua yeshen, otherwise she would not willingly kneel down and salute others.


    The wedding was perfect for her.


    But Li Nanfang now says that he wants a grand wedding.


    He put forward this request, of course, not to make up for the simple wedding in the early morning, but to use it as a weapon to severely attack the woman who hurt him.


    June 10th is a good day for Yue Zitong to get married to someone in Helan.


    People of this class, like the head of the family in law, have to hold serious weddings. Of course, they have to hold special weddings. In terms of the number of guests, they can''t catch up with yesterday''s wedding.


    Moreover, the location must no longer be longfengpo and other ghost places.


    The only place in Beijing that can be worthy of the wedding of the master-in-law is the Seven Star Club, which is known as the first club in Asia.


    So as early as a few months ago, Zonggang had already ordered a wedding banquet in the Seven Star Club.


    Li Nanfang felt that the more extravagant the wedding banquet was and the more guests there were, the more harm it would do to him.


    He was never too generous.


    Especially when it comes to love.


    Since from any angle, even if Li Nanfang now appears in front of my aunt, she will go to marry someone in Helan for the benefit of the whole family, thus forming a marriage of interests, then what reason does Li Nanfang have to make her happy to be Mrs. Helan?


    You have a wedding and I have one.


    If you marry someone in Helan, I will marry huayeshen.


    You marry you, I marry me!


    We don''t mix well with river.


    But I have to disgust you. It''s revenge for your holding a secret marriage yesterday to drain my last bit of cold-blooded behavior.


    What''s more, huayeshen also needs a grand wedding to announce to the world that she is married.


    Although, their wedding has been personally presided over by Yang Xiao, flower night God does not need such a high profile.


    Li Nanfang wants her to be high-profile.


    Feel guilty.


    So when huayeshen asked about the date of the wedding, Li Nanfang did not dare to look at people, looked down at his knees and said softly, "if you don''t think it''s necessary, it won''t be held."


    Flower night God smile.


    Very clean smile, spring onion like right index finger, hook gently scraping Li NanFang''s nose: "you are the man of my flower night God.


    From the moment our husband and wife worship each other, we have shared life and death, as well as weal and woe.


    Since Yue Zitong is in the interests of his family, he must hurt and humiliate you by squeezing out your last use value.


    So, as your wife, what right do I have not to fight back for you?


    What face do I have to persuade you to give up? "


    Li Nanfang raised his head and looked at the beautiful young woman. After half a minute, he was moved and said, "how can I repay you?"


    "It''s easy."


    Hua yeshen stepped back, looked up and down at Li Nanfang, and said with shining eyes, "I hope my groom is a handsome little white face when he appears at the wedding. Instead of this bearded uncle. You don''t deserve me. Be careful, I will be tired of you, kick you away and throw you into other men''s arms - OhLi Nanfang opens his hand and hugs her hard. He kisses her head and face, and his hand is dishonest.


    Scared to spend night God quickly beg for mercy: "don''t, don''t come, I''m really afraid."


    "If you have a wife like this, why do you want a husband?"


    Of course, Li Nanfang will not incarnate as an animal, regardless of whether meijiaoniang is in pain or not.


    He just wanted to tell Hua yeshen that he was lucky to have such a wife.


    "Only, live and die together."


    When huayeshen clearly felt the man''s love for her, Yang Xiao appeared in front of his eyes. He suddenly burst out in his heart and laughed again.


    Even if her husband will be killed by the king sooner or later, but she has no way to save him, so what?


    It''s a big deal. Just go to die with him.


    What''s the point of her life without Li Nanfang?


    Maybe it''s good that both of them are dead.


    Because after their husband and wife died, no one could separate them.


    What''s more, there won''t be any sister Sui or sister Muran to compete with her for men.


    She''s his.


    He is also her.


    Forever.


    Hua yeshen never thought that one day she would regard death as the beginning of happiness.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know what she thought in her heart. She just hugged her and sniffed her intoxicating body fragrance greedily.


    A little longer, I can''t help it any more, and my hands are touching her again.


    "Let''s go."


    This time, Hua yeshen pushed him away impolitely and said, "I''ll go back to the club first. I''ll go wherever I want to. Don''t bother me!"

 Chapter 1042

    Since the couple''s worship, the whole heart of Hua yeshen and the whole person belong to Li Nanfang.


    No matter what she does, she will consider it from his point of view.


    He wants a grand wedding to meet his aunt?


    Good.


    The beautiful girl, who is worth hundreds of millions of dollars, can definitely hold a bigger wedding than the marriage of Yue and Helan.


    As for spending so much money, whether it will cause the dissatisfaction of the Presbyterian Council and send people to stop and destroy it, Hua yeshen will not consider it.


    With a great king, those old shameless don''t want to turn the waves.


    The reason is very simple. Whose servants can cheat their masters like them, and make Yang Xiao proud of being a poor man?


    Ah, no, it''s not pride, it''s shame, it''s anger!


    If those people don''t come, why don''t they come?


    Ha ha, don''t want to eat cucumber.


    However, to hold a super luxurious wedding of the Helan family is not something that the upper lip can do with the lower lip.


    We have to prepare in large quantities in advance.


    Venue, banquet, wedding dress and so on are not problems for Hua yeshen.


    Yes, the question is which heavyweight guests should be invited to the ceremony.


    Don''t forget Li Nanfang hopes that their wedding, the wedding with Yue Zitong, will be held in the Seven Star Club.


    Everything is a comparison.


    At that time, if there are so many guests at Yue Zitong''s wedding and there are only two or three kittens at Hua yeshen''s wedding - no need for Li Nanfang to say anything, yeshen''s elder sister will have to bump her head on the post.


    I can''t afford to lose this man.


    But the problem is, just as beauty is always a hot resource, so are the guests in the noble circle.


    A few hands to count, in China can become a heavyweight guests, so much.


    If there is no accident, these guests should have received the invitation from the Yue family and the Helan family.


    Don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face.


    In China, no one wants to offend Yue and Helan, so they will certainly go to the wedding.


    It''s not a shady marriage, but a serious living marriage. You have to show your face.


    In this way, all the guests go to Yue Zitong''s wedding, and who will spend the night God''s wedding?


    In the eyes of the older generation, it is estimated that after the invitation is sent out, all the owners of the rich families will have a headache about it.


    Only the soldiers went to the same place to attend two weddings.


    So the problem comes again.


    Who to send to Yue Zitong''s wedding, and who to send to Hua yeshen''s wedding, will become a difficult problem for home owners to choose.


    After all, it is impossible to have two people of equal prestige in every family.


    To be honest, Li Nanfang proposed to marry Yue Zitong, not only for her, but also for the big families.


    Flower night God also knows this truth very well.


    But she doesn''t care.


    Don''t say it''s just a grand wedding for her husband, even if she makes a hole in the sky - as long as she has the ability, she will not hesitate to do it.


    Maybe two or three kittens at the wedding?


    It doesn''t matter.


    As long as there is Li Nanfang!


    Flower night God also won''t because of this, blame those rich families look down on her.


    Just because of her, she looks down on the so-called rich family.


    But anyway, she has to work overtime in more than ten days to prepare for the grand wedding.


    I''m sure I''ll be busy to death. Where can I spend time with some shameless person here?


    "Wait a minute."


    When Hua yeshen came to the door with a small bag, Li Nanfang called her out.


    Flower night God turns back, pretending helpless shrug: "husband, what''s the matter?"


    Li Nanfang some embarrassed smile: "rich?"


    Boss Li is now a billionaire. He has too much money and can''t count his toes.


    But he was in Yue Zitong, Sui Yueyue and Shangdao cherry blossom.


    When he came back to China in a hurry, David white, who had always been generous, didn''t give him much money - now he has no money.


    Where can a man without money go at night?


    Looking at Li Nanfang, who was very embarrassed, Hua yeshen covered his mouth and laughed for half a minute before finally stopping.


    She knew that Li Nanfang wanted money from her because he didn''t want others to know that he was back.


    Otherwise, his plan to hold a wedding with Hua yeshen to fight against Yue Zitong would be in vain.


    "What''s so funny about that? Isn''t it natural for a husband to ask his wife for money? "


    Only Li Nanfang, who is shameless, can make such a strong statement about eating soft food.


    Hua yeshen went over, took out a bank card from his bag and handed it to him.Li Nanfang was just about to take it, but she drew back: "give me a smile."


    Before yesterday, the flower night God, who had always been graceful and polite, and had a lady''s temperament, could never say such a thing.


    She said it now.


    It proves that she is very happy now.


    Li Nanfang can do countless disgusting things to disgust others, but he is absolutely reluctant to break the happiness of Hua yeshen.


    Immediately, he looked servile and flattering with a smile: "thank you for your reward."


    "Well. Good


    Hua yeshen forced himself to smile, swallowed some words he wanted to say, and raised his hand to Li NanFang''s crotch -


    with frivolous movements. I just want boss Li to throw her to the ground.


    It also proves once again that the color world predecessors often say: "once women let go, the world has changed color."


    "Sir, welcome to come here often next time."


    Boss Li enjoyed being teased by a pretty girl. He reluctantly sent her to the door, leaned on the doorframe, threw her eyes and put her fingers in her mouth.


    It''s disgusting.


    Flower night God left.


    With a lot of happiness.


    Just like knowing that Li Nanfang would be watching her at the window, he gave him a kiss when he waved a taxi and closed the door.


    This familiar action reminds boss Li of his white peony.


    Well, that''s what men are.


    Unless his third leg is broken, he always eats in the bowl and looks at the food in the pot.


    More than ten minutes later, Li Nanfang walked out of the chain hotel leisurely and walked westward along the sidewalk.


    The bag of clothes and shoes stolen by Yang Xiao are under the ribs.


    He almost stayed up with his sister all day. Although he did a lot of work that was harmful to his physical strength, because of his super abnormal physical quality, he was not only tired, but also full of energy.


    Maybe it''s because I''m hungry?


    I''ve been in bed with Hua yeshen all day. I haven''t had a drink of water. I''m not hungry because of my heavy physical strength.


    Not far ahead is a small restaurant, Li Nanfang decided to go there first.


    What about this ball of clothes?


    Can''t always be caught in the ribs?


    It''s a big man, but he swaggers through the market with a woman''s dress. He will be mistaken for a bad man.


    According to Li NanFang''s eyes on women''s clothing, this dress is not too expensive.


    But it''s not something that wage earners are willing to buy.


    It''s just this pair of shoes. You can''t buy them without three or two thousand.


    So Li Nanfang can conclude that the owner of this dress must be a petty bourgeois.


    He wanted to return the clothes. Yang Xiao also said that he stole them from the hospital opposite the chain hotel.


    But he can''t pay it back.


    First, Yang Xiao didn''t say from which building''s dressing room he stole it.


    Secondly, the owner must have reported the case. If he goes to deliver clothes at this time, he will be caught in the trap and will be severely punished by law.


    After thinking about it, Li Nanfang had to throw away the clothes.


    I sincerely wish that beautiful girl who lost her clothes would go to buy lottery tickets and win the lottery.


    When he came to the restaurant, Li Nanfang saw a green dustbin by the side of the road.


    Within 15 meters of a small restaurant, there must be a dustbin.


    "Oh, I''m sorry."


    Li Nan Nan sighed. He picked up his clothes and was about to throw them into the dustbin, but someone behind him said coldly, "can I make up for Jiang''s sadness of losing it?"


    Li Nan Nan''s eyebrows and corners of his eyes shook suddenly, and his action of throwing clothes was stiff in the air.


    Ten seconds later, he slowly turned back and saw a figure who was not great. He walked slowly up the steps of the small restaurant.


    It''s a kind of torture to eat with people like Jing Hongming.


    First of all, he will always take the initiative to treat, but will not order people to eat enough food.


    Second, he is like a mute. He never talks when eating. He chews slowly and has a very regular appearance, which makes people think that he is just a eating machine.


    Third, he may be angry.


    When he walked into the small restaurant, Li Nanfang had a chance to escape.


    But he can''t run away, otherwise in half an hour, the streets and alleys will be full of wanted warrants for him.


    Besides, this is a person who really cares about Li Nanfang.


    Otherwise, they will help Mao raise his lover?


    So Li Nanfang just sat opposite him with his clothes in his arms, watching his pen on the menu, always sketching the ginger lotus root, preserved egg tofu and so on.


    Don''t he know that boss Li is in urgent need of big fish and meat to supplement?


    What''s more, he ordered two dishes, ordered a bowl of rice, and regarded the white eyes of the waiter as nothing.This is to show him how to eat. Li Nanfang looks at it.


    Li Nanfang can''t lose his temper yet.


    When the elder gives you the color to see, but you stem the neck to play the temperament, that is pure to seek to smoke.


    Fortunately, Jing Hongming is not too cold-blooded.


    It took half an hour to eat two dishes and one bowl more clean than the dog licked. Then he picked up a paper towel and wiped the corner of his mouth. He said to Li Nanfang, who covered his stomach with one hand and couldn''t help swallowing: "later, someone will accompany you to eat and drink. You can eat as much as you want, even if you take a bath with wine, that person will only look at you


    He didn''t say who it was.


    Li Nanfang didn''t ask - when he was outside, Jing Hongming had already said that.


    "Uncle Shi, I don''t want to reveal the news of my return to China now, but I didn''t mean to keep it from you --"


    Li Nanfang was interrupted by Jing Hongming just when he said this: "I know. Needless to say


    Li Nanfang still said, "I don''t know whether this dress will be or her. This dress was stolen for me by a big devil. "


    "Shut up and let me tell you a story."


    Just when Li Nanfang just pretended to go to get the water cup at will, Jing Hongming snatched away the kettle and began to tell him a story.


    Jing Hongming thinks that Li Nanfang has a deep memory of Jiang Muran''s story only when he is tired and hungry.


    Li Nanfang had to scratch his ear to show that he was all ears.


    At the beginning of listening, he was more and more hungry and restless.


    But after listening for a while - I believe someone put a knife on his neck and asked him to eat, he would not eat.


    After learning that Jiang Muran is so affectionate to him and places his thoughts on those shoes, if Li Nanfang still wants to eat, is he still a person?


    "Well, I''ve said everything. How do you feel now? "


    Jing Hongming takes out a cigarette and lights one by herself.


    After thinking about it, Li Nanfang said, "I will tell her that as long as she doesn''t dislike me as a married man, I will treat her well all my life."

 Chapter 1043

    Jing Hong''s life is gone.


    For Li NanFang''s good attitude, it cost him 32 yuan to let him pay for his meal.


    When Li Nanfang went to the bar to pay, the landlady''s face drooped to the ground.


    In particular, after seeing him take out a black card, the landlady bit her back teeth hard, so she could not resist the impulse to break the professional ethics and yell: "you said that you two big men came to my shop for dinner. It took so long for the ink to finish, and they only spent 32 yuan in total. Now I''m very forced to take out a legendary black card to brush the bill. Why don''t I die? "


    However, it seems that boss Li is not a good person. She still has to put on a smile, and after collecting money, she says that she welcomes Mr. Li to come again next time.


    Li Nanfang didn''t pay attention to the attitude of the landlady, even because her hands trembled and she brushed away an extra zero.


    He''s thinking.


    Jing Hongming only told him the story of Jiang Muran, but did not listen to him tell the story of Yang Xiao and Hua yeshen.


    What does that mean?


    It can only show that Jing Hongming already knows Yang Xiao''s existence, that she has stolen Jiang Muran''s clothes, and that she knows what Li Nanfang has done in the hotel.


    Perhaps, long ago hiding in the distance, with the most advanced telescope, through the window to see Yang Xiao for the two people''s wedding scene.


    As the person in charge of the "East Hall" in the capital, Jing Hongming ignores Yang Xiao when she finds out that she is a big devil.


    What does that mean?


    Li Nanfang walked out of the hotel with his clothes in his arms and walked forward for more than ten minutes before slowly pondering over the taste.


    There is no doubt that Jing Hongming knew Yang Xiao''s existence for a long time.


    After all, Lao Hu once had a fight with the devil.


    As long as Lao Hu knows, Jing Hongming will know.


    That''s not the point.


    The point is that Li Nanfang finally sees that there is a relationship between Jing Hongming and Yang Xiao that he can''t see through.


    To put it more bluntly, Jing Hongming should have known Yang Xiao''s existence for a long time, and she knew more about her purpose of existence and why she wanted to kill Li Nanfang - but he didn''t say it, and he didn''t want to intervene. Just like an outsider, he sat on a pony and watched with a watermelon.


    Li Nanfang really wants to know what''s going on.


    His new wife, Hua yeshen, should be able to solve most of his doubts.


    But he didn''t want his sister to say it.


    There is no grand revenge in this life. Li Nanfang, who just wants to live happily and wait to die, has a very clear feeling of being involved in a maze.


    It can also be said to be a game.


    Li Nanfang never likes to play games. Isn''t it good for everyone to have the time to catch up with girls?


    But reality forced him to play the game.


    You can''t play without all your energy, or you will die.


    Li Nanfang is the most important part of the game.


    All the rules of the game revolve around him.


    The game probably started from the day he came to the world.


    As a disrespectful old man, amiable and respectable teacher''s mother, GUI Longteng, April brings his wife to lie dormant in Xie Qingshang for more than 820 years. Jing Hongming, a cold-blooded but sentimental woman, and Yue Zitong, a capricious girl, are transformed into a beautiful girl''s flower night God. Even Jiang Muran, Sui Yueyue, Shangdao Sakura and others play different roles in this game.


    Li Nanfang almost never plays games that fascinate modern young people, but he knows the basic flow of all games.


    It''s nothing more than customs clearance, upgrading, fighting monsters, and finally getting rid of the big boos hidden behind the scenes.


    The reason why games are fascinating is because of its uncertainty.


    Now the game he is playing is more than 10000 times better than the mobile game.


    Because the game that young people play is to spend money at most, but he wants to play with his life!


    Not only his own life, but also the lives of Hua yeshen, Jiang Muran and others.


    Now it''s all on him.


    If he goes wrong, not only will he lose his reputation, but also the people he cares about will have a miserable ending.


    So from now on, Li Nanfang can''t help but have a little negligence.


    But there is no doubt that the more difficult the game is, the more surprising the result will be.


    How much you give, how much you get back. This is a natural law that will never change.


    "Well, let''s play. Anyway, I don''t have any way back, and I can''t go with the flow. I really have to wait to die. I''m just fighting for all my wealth. "


    After thinking about this, Li Nanfang looked up at the gray night sky and laughed happily.


    He laughs because he is proud that in this game, he will play a flower that no one can think of.


    Who knows, just as it was getting dark, he asked Hua yeshen to send him a grand wedding?He wanted to tell Jing Hongming.


    But the cool Jinghong tenth uncle thought he had mastered all of him. With a wave of his hand, he interrupted his conversation and turned away.


    Thinking of what surprise Jing Hongming would be when he received the invitation from Hua yeshen, Li Nanfang even wanted to smile with pride.


    "He looks very proud."


    After seeing Li Nanfang walk quickly on the sidewalk downstairs, Jing Hongming said faintly.


    "That''s because he thought that he would hold a big wedding with huayeshen, which would surprise everyone, including you."


    The tone of Hu Mie Tang''s speech is becoming more and more like a master. He is lazy.


    "Are you sure he''ll have another wedding with the flower night God?"


    Jinghong life back, words is to Hu Mie Tang said, eyes but looked at the door at the corner of the sofa.


    This is the window box of a teahouse.


    Tea house is not a restaurant. The most important thing in this kind of place is the atmosphere.


    The box is not as bright as the light in the hotel box, only a desk lamp is placed on the table, emitting soft blue.


    The cover of the desk lamp was obviously inclined, and all the lights that were not very bright were shining on the other side of the window.


    The corner behind the door is the most backlit place.


    A person sitting on the most backlit sofa, originally not very conspicuous, but also wearing a loose black robe.


    This could be a nun?


    The nuns in the church wear such clothes, which can cover people''s head and feet, with black gauze on their faces and only a pair of eyes on their whole body.


    Eyes, still closed.


    It''s hard to notice, just like a ghost of the night who is about to appear.


    When Jing Hongming asked this sentence, Hu mietang also looked at this man.


    But this person is still as if he doesn''t exist. He doesn''t move, let alone speak.


    Jing Hongming doesn''t like others to ignore what he says. When he frowns slightly, he finally opens his eyes.


    But it just opened and then closed.


    Although it was a moment when I opened my eyes, the light in the room seemed to be suddenly bright, with the color of the Arctic night sky.


    What color is the night sky in the Arctic?


    It''s mysterious blue.


    Then the man began to speak.


    This is a woman.


    Very young, very young - voice.


    The sound of snapping snow from the countryside to the countryside makes a girl think of the sound of snapping snow.


    But every word she said, Jing Hongming couldn''t understand.


    Her words seemed to be cut off by her teeth, half a syllable, half a syllable jumping out.


    But Jing Hongming knew that this was the legendary Mesopotamian language.


    It''s not that he can hear it, it''s because Lao Hu told him so.


    Lao Hu is the translator of two people.


    Jing Hongming was slightly surprised that Lao Hu could barely understand Mesopotamian.


    Jing Hongming''s surprise made Lao Hu a little proud.


    Lao Hu is like a child sometimes.


    Is it better to be the murderer? He will be proud after he shows off in front of Jing Hongming, Xie Qingshang and others.


    It''s not easy to get this complacent one. He didn''t see the woman say three words before he asked?


    I must be asking if I heard you wrong?


    The women were very worried about Lao Hu''s "stupidity" and reached out their hands at the end.


    Jing Hongming found that her hands were very white.


    It''s tender, too.


    This proves that a woman''s actual age is directly proportional to her crisp voice and is very young.


    This is a girl.


    He murmured something that Jing Hongming couldn''t understand. Until the girl in black robe nodded her head and closed her eyes as blue as the Arctic night sky again, Lao Hu raised his hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead and let out a long sigh of relief.


    "I''d rather kill ten people in the street than talk to her again."


    Lao Hu said silently in his heart. When he looked at Jing Hongming again, he was proud that "I can understand what she said, I''m powerful." she said, "you can''t doubt her. Because her ability of divination and physiognomy is unparalleled in the world. In the past 20 years, she has helped people more than 70 times, and has never been forbidden. She added: ''if you question her professionalism again, you will be punished.''


    Jing Hongming immediately coldly said: "help me ask her, I doubt her professionalism, what kind of punishment can be."


    "Good. You pay me to eat sweet potato, let''s dance disco together


    Lao Hu spoke to the girl very fast.


    The girls didn''t respond.


    Lao Hu helplessly put out his hand and said to Jing Hongming, "you can see it too. She won''t say it."Jinghongming is too lazy to pay attention to Laohu again. The corner of her mouth is hooked, and she walks to the door with her hands on her back.


    Lao Hu is so naive that he really thinks that director Jing Hong can''t recognize that he is talking nonsense when he asks a girl?


    As soon as he opened the door, Lao Hu''s serious voice came from behind: "she just said that she had seen from the photos of the two people that they would have such a wedding. That little bastard is playing more and more now. "


    Jing Hongming stopped opening the door and asked, "can she stop this farce?"


    Lao Hu murmured a few words.


    This time, the girl in Black opened her eyes and said something.


    Lao Hu shook his head and said to Jing Hongming, "she said just now, she can''t. It''s God''s will. Just as she warned us, never meddle in Li NanFang''s affairs to try to change the outcome that God has long predestined. "


    Jing Hongming turned her head and looked at the girl in black robe: "what is the result of fate?"


    After Lao Hu asked the girl in black in a low voice, he replied to Jing Hong: "Li Nanfang, will die. Xuanyuan will be reborn. "


    "After rebirth?"


    "The world is in chaos."


    "Since we already know that the world is in chaos, why don''t we stop Xuanyuan King''s rebirth in advance?"


    "If you do that."


    After asking the girl in black again, Lao Hu slowly replied, "she asked you, do you know how Mesopotamian civilization disappeared?"


    Jing Hongming was silent for a long time before she asked the last question: "who is she?"


    "Saint."


    Hu mietang replied, "the last saint of Mesopotamian civilization."

 Chapter 1044

    Red all over the sky these three words are very suitable to become the name of the bar, also very vulgar.


    Just like, in every city, there will be a bar called red sky.


    "When you''ve had enough to eat and drink, you''ll be all over the world. Where are you waiting. If you can''t wait for the poor child, your Aunt Wang will take her on a blind date tomorrow. "


    These two words were thrown to Li Nanfang by Jing Hongming before she left.


    There are many meanings in just two sentences.


    Jiang Muran doesn''t have to go all over the world - it''s also Li NanFang''s fault.


    If you can''t wait for silent elder sister, it will prove that the fate between the two people has been exhausted. Mrs. Jinghong will arrange her to go on a blind date tomorrow.


    This proves that Jiang Muran didn''t know Li Nanfang would be in hongbiantian bar.


    So, if she doesn''t come, boss Li will have to watch her jump into other people''s arms?


    "Well, the damn overlord clause kills people."


    Li Nanfang sat in front of the clinic in the corner of hongbiantian bar and looked down at the pocket on the sofa beside him.


    Several bags were bought from the roadside fashion shop.


    The boss of that fashion shop is so black hearted that he charged Li Nanfang 30 yuan for three paper bags. Fortunately, he has a black card -


    if he returns his clothes to Jiang Muran in a mess, Li Nanfang will feel embarrassed. After all, it seems that there are some things left on them.


    It''s all the flower night God.


    After Yang Xiao left, of course, they will officially start the most important part of the wedding night.


    Before Li Nanfang took off her clothes, she trembled and lost them.


    Fortunately, the shoes, which are praised by the general hospital as the four legends of romantic love, are not dirty. After being wiped by Li Nanfang with a wet towel for several times, the brand-new shoes seem to have just been bought from a shoe store.


    However, when Li Nanfang sat here wiping his shoes with a wet towel, the bar waiter looked at him with obvious contempt.


    He knew that people would think that he was psychopathic if they saw him endlessly rubbing his two women''s thin heels in front of the public.


    If you don''t disturb me, it''s none of Li NanFang''s business?


    When he was polishing his shoes, Li Nanfang thought of a doubtful point.


    There are so many female employees in the general hospital. If there were no 500 on duty last night, there must be 300. But how could Yang Xiao steal Jiang Muran?


    Jing Hongming made it very clear that after entering the general hospital, a white shadow went directly to the surgery building, climbed into the dressing room on the sixth floor like a gecko, easily pried open Jiang Muran''s dressing cabinet and stole the clothes.


    This shows that Yang Xiao is very familiar with Jiang Muran.


    You know where she changes her clothes.


    "How could the devil be so familiar with Muran? Have they come into contact before? "


    When Li Nanfang looked at his pocket and thought of the doubt again, he heard the polite voice of the waiter coming from the door: "welcome two ladies, please sit inside."


    Li Nanfang looked up casually and saw two women walking into the bar, looking around.


    Jiang Muran didn''t want to come to the bar.


    The last time she came to the bar, it can be traced back to a few years ago, when she just married LV Mingliang.


    It''s normal for newlyweds to go to bars if they don''t love enough.


    Later, as LV Mingming was addicted to her official career, she devoted herself to her work. Where can I spare time to accompany her to bars, movies and so on?


    Especially after Li NanFang''s death, Jiang Muran completely ignored the bar.


    She prefers to go to work at two o''clock and one o''clock every day. After going home, she and Aunt Wang sit on the sofa, drink tea, and each of them holds a book. No one speaks and reads quietly to get peace of mind from books.


    This evening, if Mrs. Jing Hong didn''t persuade her to come to the bar and relax, it would be a relief for her spiritual sustenance. Jiang Muran really didn''t want to come here.


    In fact, in this period of time, the environment of the bar is very good.


    Most of the customers are petty bourgeois groups with good taste. Of course, there are also those who stab dragons and draw tigers on their arms. When they see two beautiful girls coming, ah, no, two beautiful women, their eyes suddenly brighten and they begin to talk to each other.


    For these little gangsters, Mrs. Jinghong certainly didn''t want to look them in the eye.


    They''ll pay it back tonight.


    If anyone dares to stab, I believe that Mrs. Jing Hong only needs a phone call to let them know what is professional and political iron fist!


    "The waiter said that there will be a violin performance after 10:30 tonight. There''s less than an hour left. Let''s sit over there. "


    After a few words with the waiter, Mrs. Jing Hong looked up to the West and pointed to the window with her chin.


    Jiang Muran still likes violin very much. She had studied violin for more than five years before she went to university.


    It seems to be a good enjoyment to listen to professional actors playing violin in the bar."In fact, not all bars are as good as you think. This bar is very good. Your tenth uncle once brought me here before - "


    just when Mrs. Jing Hong said this, the mobile phone in the bag rang.


    "My son called."


    Mrs. Jing Hong looked at the caller ID and shook her mobile phone with a happy face: "I''ll go out and have a chat with that boy first. It''s treacherous not to go home to see my mother for such a long time. "


    No matter how serious and noble a woman is, after her son, who has not been home for many years, calls, she quickly reveals that she is also an ordinary mother. She can''t be happy.


    "Aunt Wang is a happy woman. Ten uncles love her, love her and spoil her. They are all spoiling her. They have a handsome son


    Thinking of seeing the "young version" of Jing Hong''s life in her family photo, Jiang Muran was happy for Aunt Wang.


    Of course, I envy it.


    After sitting in the window seat, Jiang Muran put down the bag and looked at the person with her back on the seat in the corner.


    This is a man with half a ponytail.


    In the eyes of the common people in the countryside, a man''s ponytail is an iron symbol of "not doing his job properly".


    Jiang Muran is also not very popular with men''s ponytail binding behavior, but she will not wear colored glasses to see this kind of man.


    How to dress up, what kind of hairstyle are personal freedom, as long as not in public naked happy running, no one has the right to tell people.


    When she looked back at the man''s eyes, she was suddenly stunned.


    Because she suddenly found the horsetail man''s back, some familiar.


    It''s like - the man.


    But then, she said in her heart, "how could it be the south? It''s just a person whose back looks like him. Don''t say he''s no longer in the world. Even if he is, he won''t leave a horsetail. "


    It''s impolite to always stare at others, even in the back.


    So after Jiang Muran secretly laughed, he went back to the waiter and casually ordered a cup of black beer.


    It''s about to be planted, and the weather is getting hot. It''s good to have a cup of black beer to taste.


    Soon, the black beer ordered by Jiang Muran was brought.


    It''s not from the waiter.


    There was more than one glass on the tray, as well as a colorful cocktail.


    "Dear lady, it''s my pleasure. Excuse me, can I sit opposite you? "


    Who says that men who stab dragons and draw tigers are all bastards?


    Who said that a jerk can''t talk with a beautiful woman like a gentleman?


    Who dares to say - this guy will slap him in the face and break his back teeth!


    Fearing that his teeth would be broken, Jiang Muran would not say that. At most, Xiumei frowned slightly and said softly, "I''m sorry, my companion is out on the phone."


    She did not say half no, but this sentence brought out the meaning of politeness, but a fool can hear it.


    "Is that the lady?"


    The Dragon pricking gentleman looked out and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll leave as soon as she comes in."


    Since the Dragon pricking gentleman said so and had to sit opposite Dr. Jiang, what else could she say?


    The bar is not opened by her family, and the seats are free. She has no right not to allow others to sit opposite her.


    Jiang Muran no longer had to look at him, reached for the black beer and tasted it.


    The elegant temperament is full of indifference, and he doesn''t pay attention to the Dragon piercing gentleman at all.


    She can maintain such a good state of mind, naturally relying on Aunt Wang outside.


    If the Dragon piercing gentleman dares to disrespect Jiang Muran, ha ha - the consequences may not be very good.


    "What''s the lady''s name, please?"


    Don''t the Dragon piercing gentleman usually play wechat? Don''t you know that such a paragraph is widely spread in the circle of wechat friends?


    It is said that there are three kinds of people''s behaviors, which are hated by others.


    One is female stars doing charity.


    One is that bitches boast that they are pure.


    One is to pretend to be a gentleman.


    At present, the Dragon piercing gentleman is pretending to be a gentleman. If Jiang Muran can manage money, he will be surprised.


    The Dragon pricking gentleman''s face changed. Finally he slowly tore off his mask and said with a cold smile, "little lady, you are very sexy and beautiful, but it''s a pity that you are deaf. Why, didn''t you hear me talking to you? Say, what''s your name


    When he said the last sentence, he squatted his glass on the table and made a loud bang, which startled Jiang.


    Why would she tell Mr. spinosaur her name just because he''s a jerk?


    It''s still the one who doesn''t know what to do.


    For his mother''s sake, Muran''s elder sister decided to let him go, picked up the bag and started to leave.


    She''s going out to look for Aunt Wang.I hope the bastard doesn''t go after him. Even if Jiang Muran doesn''t want to tell Mrs. Jinghong about it, he will be in bad luck.


    But as soon as she got up, she was grabbed by the Dragon stabbing gentleman on her right wrist and said with a smile: "beauty, since she is here, how can she not have fun? Brothers, come here. Let''s interact with the beauty. "


    "Get the order."


    When the three companions of the Dragon piercing gentleman came over with a smile, they still looked at the customers who were looking this way with fierce eyes: "grass, what are you looking at? Look again, do you believe that I have gouged out your eyes and stepped on them as glass bubbles? "


    "You, you let me go! I, I warn you, now let go of me, don''t bother me again, I''ll take it as if nothing happened. Otherwise, you''ll have bad luck. "


    Jiang Muran suddenly earned a strong warning.


    "Wow, I''m so scared."


    The Dragon pricking gentleman immediately opened his mouth, made a frightened expression, spread out his hands and looked at his companion: "brother, are you afraid?"


    "Yes, of course!"


    One of my companions gave me a warning: "I''m afraid of the weirdness. Brother, what do you think we should do? "


    "She may be joking with us -"


    as soon as Mr. thorn Dragon said this, someone behind him said coldly, "she''s not joking with you."


    "Holding a piece of grass, who are you?"


    The Dragon pricking gentleman turned around and opened his mouth. As soon as he asked this question, his lower abdomen was in great pain and he flew back.


    Like being hit by a car, he hit his two companions.

 Chapter 1045

    How did the Dragon piercing gentleman fly out, and who did he hit after flying out, including how many tables they damaged, and how many people were scared to scream. Jiang Muran didn''t see it or hear it.


    At this moment, there is only one voice, one person in her world.


    Li NanFang''s voice, Li NanFang''s people.


    When Li NanFang''s voice came from the front, Jiang Muran felt her whole body''s blood suddenly stopped, her brain was blank, and her body faltered. Her instinct prompted her to reach out and hold the table in a hurry, but her eyes were staring at the horsetail man in front of her like a magnet.


    Horsetail man is not only tied with horsetail, but also has a moustache, which is not a good thing.


    But in Jiang Muran''s heart, even if he had few eyes and ears, he was a big bald man, and he was also the most handsome man in the world.


    Can attract her in stay Leng for a long time, suddenly issued a cry scream, jumped into his arms.


    Because he is Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang just tried his best to kick the Dragon piercing gentleman out. The onlookers could see it clearly.


    There were several beautiful women who had just lost their voice and screamed. They soon perked up, their eyes were shining, and they were holding their chest in their hands. They were so scared, but they were shouting in their heart: "some rubbish, get up quickly, rush up, and make that horsetail act like a criminal and abuse it like a dog. It''s better to beat out the intestines and brain - "


    many beautiful women who look quiet on the surface actually have evil factors hidden in their bones.


    Just as they are obviously timid, but always love to listen to ghost stories in the middle of the night, the complex character makes people headache.


    However, to the disappointment and anger of several beauties, the Dragon piercing gentleman, who was kicked by one foot, turned over and jumped up abruptly, but didn''t jump at the man and woman who were hugged tightly as they thought. Instead, he waved his hand: "brother, the wind is tight, withdraw!"


    "No seed, go away!"


    When the Dragon pricking gentleman ran out of the bar with his three companions, a beautiful young woman in good clothes could no longer suppress her anger. She screamed and grabbed a wine glass and suddenly smashed it.


    It hit the back of the Dragon stabbing gentleman''s head and broke into pieces.


    "Who dares to smash me with a cup? Who is it? Stand up for me, I''ll kill her


    The Dragon pricking gentleman turned around with his head in his arms and asked in a ferocious voice who it was.


    It''s a seedless one.


    He clearly saw that the young woman in the off shoulder skirt had been stunned by her impulsive action just now. At this time, even if he rushed up, threw her on the table, lifted her skirt, and carried her long legs in the red stiletto - her frightened and pale boyfriend didn''t dare to fart, he just yelled and ran away with others.


    After running out of the bar with some companions, Mr. thorn dragon ran directly to the opposite side of the road and said with a smile to Mrs. Jing Hong standing under the bus shelter, "madam, what do you think of our performance just now? It''s wonderful, isn''t it? "


    Jinghong sighed: "Alas, I''ll give you a word."


    The Dragon pricking gentleman felt something and immediately laughed unnaturally: "madam, you said."


    "Pig."


    A beautiful woman is a beautiful woman. She is graceful even when she says the word pig.


    A lot of gentlemen retort, "is that better than us?"


    They must be much better than pigs.


    At least, pigs don''t come to bars to drink.


    After hearing his exaggerated scream, Li Nanfang knew what was going on.


    At the same time, I am very grateful to the couple.


    They arranged for Li Nanfang and Jiang to meet in silence, a unique "hero saves the United States" bridge section.


    Although the acting skills of several actors are not much better than pigs, it''s no problem to cheat Jiang Muran.


    If Helan fox arranges this, pretends to be a Hun son, molests the good family women''s friends, and keeps breaking their arms and legs, they can''t stop working.


    "Well, how can you bite?"


    Wen xiangruyu holds Li Nanfang full of love and looks out of the window at the bus shelter opposite the road. When she nods slightly, her right shoulder aches sharply.


    But Jiang opened his mouth and bit hard.


    After he screamed bitterly, sister Muran raised her kind face: "I want to see if I''m dreaming. Or, he''s dead. "


    "You didn''t dream, you didn''t die. I can assure you of these two points. "


    Li Nanfang rubbed his shoulder and asked, "but you should bite yourself to try out if you are dreaming."


    "It hurts when I bite myself. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Jiang Muran said, put his arms around his neck, and no matter how many melon eaters there were around him, he kissed him wildly.


    In the past, she was too embarrassed to do this bold act of showing her love even if she killed Jiang Muran.


    But now, she doesn''t have a little psychological burden. She can do whatever she wants.My red lips, I decide.


    After too many tribulations, no matter how introverted a woman is, she will also become pungent.


    Because they know very well that face is worthless in the face of losing a loved one and recovering it after suffering.


    More than half a year ago, Yue Zitong lost his beloved nephew.


    Just last night, she lost her virginity and chastity.


    In the courtyard with more than a dozen people in the outer realm, the grand head of the Yue family was killed by a strong daughter.


    Although because of her desperate resistance, she shot and wounded the strange thing with rotten smell, and forcibly ended the "highest realm", she was defiled after all.


    She couldn''t understand how her fate could be so disastrous.


    Why did the Lord do it to her!


    The cruel reality that she lost her beloved nephew after she became a puppet of the family in law is unbearable. Why arrange a monster to carry her proud long legs for three or five minutes on her wedding night with Li Nanfang?


    God damn thief, are you going to let people live?


    Whenever he thought of that shameful and terrible scene, Yue Zitong wanted to kill people.


    Only by killing people can her anger be resolved!


    Who can I kill?


    Who are the perimeter guards?


    Or shazonggang?


    You can''t even kill them.


    She has been working hard to protect her safety.


    As a result, she was still done - only that monster, not a normal human can handle.


    Moreover, this matter should not be publicized. Otherwise, the reputation of the master-in-law will stink after it is spread.


    The teeth are broken and can only be swallowed with blood.


    "I won''t have a ghost baby in the future, will I?"


    Yue Zitong, who is working in his study, suddenly has this idea in his mind. After a flash, he was immediately startled. He raised his hand in a hurry and took a smack on his mouth. He murmured: "Yue Zitong, are you stupid or crazy? How can you have such a disgusting idea? Besides, the monster didn''t seem to shoot -- "


    bang, Bang''s knock on the door interrupted the master-in-law''s murmur.


    "Who?"


    She was startled again. She quickly reached out and pinched her leg and asked in a low voice.


    "Miss, it''s me, Zonggang."


    Zonggang''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Oh, come in."


    Take a deep breath, let inexplicable restless heart quickly calm down, Yue Zitong straightened the sitting posture.


    Zonggang pushed the door and walked in. He was choked by the smell of smoke.


    Coughing, he opened the window.


    The light wind outside the window and the bright sunshine immediately rushed in and took away the turbid things.


    "Miss, you''d better smoke less in the future. It''s harmful to your health."


    Looking at the ashtray full of cigarette ends, Zong Gang gently advised.


    "Well, I remember."


    Yue Zi Tong nodded perfunctorily and put out half of his cigarette in the ashtray.


    The cigarette She is smoking now is not the "special" cigarette left by Helan Xiaoxin.


    For more than half a year, she has been trying her best to control herself, taking at most one every day.


    It doesn''t mean that after Yue Zitong has finished his inventory, he has no more.


    But I''m afraid that if I smoke too much, I won''t be able to smoke any more, which will lead to more and more addiction.


    She wants to be Wu Zetian of the family in law.


    To achieve this great goal, take care of the dragon body is the first element.


    It''s the only reason why aunt Yue didn''t commit suicide immediately after she was killed by the monster.


    When Wu Zetian was waiting for the throne, she served Li Er and his son one after another. She almost died in the hands of the queen, Xiao Shufei and others many times?


    Only when you eat bitterly can you be a master.


    But there is no doubt that once the master-in-law finds out that the monster is someone''s disguise and where it is in the fairyland, he will not kill his whole family. Do you really think that Yue Zitong, who is the master of his family, is a fish that is slaughtered by others?


    "Did the result come out?"


    Looking at the folder in yanzonggang''s hand, Yue Zitong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the fierce atmosphere filled the study.


    Let shine in bright sunshine, have become a lot of bleak.


    Zonggang''s folder contains a blood test report.


    The specimen used in this report was splashed on the quilt after she shot her that night.


    Originally, she didn''t want to tell anyone about it in order to maintain the supreme dignity of the owner in law.


    And Zonggang would not ask more than half a word.


    But if it goes like this!


    It''s very special. It''s like a lump in the throat.


    Let aunt Yue eat not sweet, sleep insomnia, wearing two black eye work look very beautiful?The ancients said, there is nothing that can''t be said to people!


    After a few days of nightmares, Yue Zitong finally made up his mind to tell Zonggang the truth with the criminal evidence of strange things left at the scene.


    Although Zonggang guessed something that night, he was almost fainted after hearing her tell the truth.


    It''s no surprise that the head of the family in law was forced to work in his bedroom. It was a big shock at home and abroad, but it was also done by a monster with a rotten smell.


    This, this is simply unreasonable!


    Who is that monster?


    After all, Yue Zitong said that there was a smell of carrion in the mouth of the monster.


    Judging by the unscientific folk sayings, it is most likely a rotten corpse.


    Whose -- rotten corpse?


    Li Nanfang?


    At that time, both of them couldn''t help thinking of the name and shivered.


    If that thing is really a rotten corpse, it can only be said that Li Nanfang was not angry after his death that his little aunt would marry someone else, so she came back with a corpse and wanted to take what should belong to him on the night of the ghost marriage.


    Both of them have this idea, but they will never say it.


    It''s scary, isn''t it?


    After Mou Guang moved away from the folder in Zonggang''s hand, Yue Zitong pretended to have nothing to do with it and took up the tea cup.


    Zonggang put the folder on the desk, hesitated for a moment, and said softly, "Miss, I found that person."


    "Cough!"


    Yue Zitong, who had just drunk a mouthful of water, was choked by the shaking of his hand.


    Regardless of coughing, she suddenly raised her head and said: "who is it?"

 Chapter 1046

    Although the monster''s mouth was full of rotten corpses, Yue Zitong thought it was a person.


    Living people.


    If it''s not human, why does the monster strong girl make her speechless when she fucks her that night?


    Different?


    Your sister, well, to tell you the truth, it''s fast and sensitive.


    It''s not the sourness that he Lan Fox described, but the feeling of real sword and real gun.


    That thing is really a rotten corpse. It can''t let Yue Zitong enjoy that strange taste.


    So she decided that 80 percent of the monsters were made up of living people.


    There''s a 20 percent chance that it''s really related to the thriller in the supernatural novel.


    Fortunately, it''s not too hard to know whether the thing that should be frustrated is a human or a ghost.


    The blood left at the scene is the best evidence to solve the case.


    After Zonggang left in the morning, Yue Zitong was distracted and waited.


    Now it''s finally time for the definite news!


    We got the guy.


    We got that guy!


    Zonggang''s short six words explained everything: "the thing of that damned family is a human, not a ghost."


    After asking who it was, Yue Zitong snatched the folder quickly without waiting for Zong Gang to answer. Some trembling hands could not untie the seal, so he simply tore it open and shivered.


    Some things have been poured out, including a test sheet issued by a DND authority and a photo.


    There''s no need to ask any more questions, and there''s no need to read the test sheet like a Book of heaven. Yue Zitong just looks at the photos.


    The man in the photo is the one who pretended to be a monster and killed her that night.


    "No matter who you are, I will destroy you."


    Yue Zitong gritted his teeth and thought, holding up the photo with both hands, only looked at it once, then he was stunned.


    Then, with a blank look on his face pale with extreme anger, he murmured, "that night, that person that night, is that him?"


    The photo shows an old man in his 70s. The background is a hillside with a group of sheep on it.


    Even without the sheep, children can tell from the old man''s clothes that this is a very ordinary old man in the countryside.


    Is this bullshit?


    A 70 year old man in the countryside would break into Yue Zitong''s bedroom on the night of her marriage and carry her two long legs for at least three minutes with extremely rude and brutal actions?


    After being shot again, like a rabbit with a flaming tail, he ran out of the rear window and broke into a circle of more than ten guards, waiting for no news?


    This is absolute bullshit.


    I really think that the old man in the countryside in reality is like the east evil and West poison in master Jin Yong''s works.


    What''s more, Yue Zitong doesn''t have any impression of the old man.


    Zonggang picked up the test sheet, lowered his head and said in a tone almost mechanical: "according to the DND test results, we quickly locked the identity of the suspect in the gene bank, and immediately sent someone to fly to Shuzhong."


    The old man in the countryside, who is herding sheep, is Liu Gangyi.


    The name "Gangkai" is in line with the trend of the age when the old man was born.


    Liu Gangkai is 73 years old.


    Before the eighth day of March, the villagers of a village in a city in Sichuan had been living in their hometown and had two sons, one daughter and five grandchildren.


    On the eighth day of March, Liu Gangkai came to the capital he had been longing for since he was a director.


    But he didn''t come to play, and no one invited him to be a guest, but to send money - sorry, to put it mildly, he came to a hospital in Beijing.


    A cancer is advanced.


    After living for a month, Liu Gangkai, who felt that he would die soon, voluntarily gave up treatment in order not to affect his children. Accompanied by his family, he visited the places of interest in Beijing. Especially when he was in the Ming Tombs, he sighed: "no matter how majestic the emperor and general were, they are just a handful of loess after death."


    "At about 10 a.m. on the 28th of last month, accompanied by his relatives, Liu Gangkai passed away in his ancestral home."


    Zong Gang paused and said: "today, it is the first seven in the traditional folk customs of liugangkai''s hometown. We can find out his whereabouts because he had a blood test when he was treated in the general hospital - I can responsibly say that the test results are true and effective. "


    On the 28th of last month, it was exactly the day when Yue Zitong and Li NanFang''s ashes held their wedding ceremony in the western suburbs. At 10 a.m., it was the official start of the wedding.


    The time of death of Liu Gangyi is completely consistent with Yue Zitong''s wedding.


    With a puff, Yue Zitong squatted on the chair, his face turned pale and his body trembled.


    It was more evil than that she was suddenly attacked by a strange thing at her wedding.It''s hard not to think that Liu Gang''s corpse came to Beijing after he died. He got into Yue Zitong''s bridal chamber from the back window and replaced Li NanFang''s puppet. He did what Xiao Li did only half a time.


    Fortunately, it was also half a time -


    Zonggang said again: "on the night of May 28, there was a rainstorm, lightning and thunder in his hometown of Liugang, and the whole county was cut off. Moreover, many landslides occurred. The nearest landslide to his home is less than 200 meters. According to our investigation, his family ran out for safety that night and didn''t dare to go home until dawn. "


    Speaking of this, Zonggang hesitated.


    Yue Zitong said: "Uncle Zong, the matter has come to this point, what is not to say?"


    "Yes."


    Zonggang seemed to have bitten his teeth. He took something out of his pocket and put it on the table. He said in a soft voice, "after Liu Gangkai''s family came home, they found his body lying on the ground. Moreover, there was a hole in the shroud at the hip of the right leg of the corpse. The family members were a little surprised, so they looked carefully and found this thing at the hip bone of the corpse. "


    This is a bullet.


    The 9.19mm bullet is for browning M1911.


    After Yue Zitong became the owner of the family, Zonggang specially equipped her with an M1911 browning pistol for her safety.


    On the night of the wedding, Yue Zitong also used this gun to hurt the strange thing that was banging her.


    She fired two shots that night.


    The first shot hit the ghost.


    After the second shot emptied, it hit the window glass and flew out.


    At that time, when Yue Zitong fired his second shot, the muzzle of the gun was probably 45 degrees up, so after the bullet broke the glass, it flew straight out of the courtyard wall and landed somewhere outside.


    As for the bullet that hurt the ghost thing - long, long time later, Yue Zitong found it in the corridor between the bedroom cabinet and the wall when he led her couple to clean up the twins who were about to fall out at home.


    There was no place to search for the two bullets, but her first shot was found on the body of liugangkai, a mountain village in a county in Central Sichuan thousands of miles away.


    What does that mean?


    It can only show that the strange thing of Yue Zitong, a strong girl, was Liu Gangyi!


    No, it''s liugangkai''s body.


    "Oh


    Just when Zonggang found that the master in law''s face was getting worse and worse, she suddenly bowed her head and vomited.


    She wanted to spit out her heart, liver and lungs.


    Because she really can''t accept it, she is very likely to be a shepherd - no, if it''s a real old man, my aunt will recognize it by holding her nose. Now she immediately sends people to kill him.


    But she was killed by a dead old man.


    No wonder there was a smell of rotten corpse in the body and mouth of that ghost that night.


    Don''t forget that it''s grain planting after 0 o''clock tonight. The temperature has begun to rise by a large margin. It''s normal for the old man''s body to deteriorate and stink in the poor countryside.


    Yue Zitong couldn''t accept the cruel reality. He vomited out all his bile and still vomited.


    In a hurry, Zonggang ran out and called for the family doctor to come to help him as soon as possible.


    After hearing Zonggang''s urgent call, Liu, a 68 year old expert, rushed back to the hospital with a medicine box on his back.


    Because of running in a hurry, his feet slipped and his head touched the bird cage hanging under the grape trellis. He was so scared that the mute starling rushed out of the small door and spread his wings.


    Myna just can''t speak.


    Otherwise, it will surely tell the world what the master-in-law cried out.


    "Jiaodidi''s housekeeper was run by an old man zombie!"


    Dumb starling wants to shout this sentence, but think again - it''s all dumb.


    Urgent it is flying, suddenly a upside down, fell from the sky.


    With a click, he fell in front of a pair of shoes.


    "I''ve told you many times, don''t kill any more. I''ll find a wife and give you a son with farts and eyes. Why can''t you always remember? Isn''t it intentional to annoy me? "


    Looking down at the mute myna at his feet, ye Xiaodao was just about to say, teacher, you see, when the concealed weapon Kung Fu is becoming more and more six, he was slapped on the back of his head.


    Qin Yuguan''s majestic, elegant and polite voice sounded Dao Ye''s eardrum when he staggered forward and almost fell to the ground.


    "Teacher, it, it''s not dead yet."


    With his head in his arms, ye Xiaodao darted out to the left, dodging the kick from Lao Qin. As soon as he said this, he saw that the teacher''s noble right foot fell on the head of the starling.


    Originally just knocked unconscious by a small stone, myna suddenly kicks her two small thin legs, and a wisp of grievance goes to the West. Finally, she can shout out the secret she wants to shout most."Teacher, you killed a living creature."


    Looking at Qin Yuguan, who slowly raised his feet, as if trampling on his son, ye Xiaodao quickly reminded him.


    "So what?"


    Lao Qin suddenly turned his eyes, raised his foot and kicked the dead starling into the river not far away. He sneered and said, "my old man''s sons and daughters have a lot of them. They are all outstanding heroes in all aspects. Even if God wants to punish me, he won''t let me have no fart or eyes. "


    Your son can give you a blind grandson.


    This sentence, ye Xiaodao only dare to say in his heart, even if he is killed, he will not say it openly. He changed the topic: "teacher, is it appropriate for us to scare Yue Zitong like this?"


    "Hum, what''s wrong?"


    Qin Yuguan sneered and slowly raised his left hand. His two fingers were slightly separated in the food, making a very complicated and mysterious gesture.


    Ye Xiaodao immediately responded -


    holding a cigarette in both hands, he put it between the two fingers.


    Qin Yuguan spat out a puff of smoke and said faintly: "since she has to go her own way despite your ten uncle''s repeated dissuasion, which has caused great psychological damage to the son of a bitch, she should pay a certain price."


    Ye Xiaodao nodded, then said: "however, the price seems to be too cruel."


    "Cruel?"


    Old Qin asked with inclined eyes.


    Ye Xiaodao shook his head in a hurry: "no, not cruel. It''s not cruel, it''s kind. "

 Chapter 1047

    "In fact, she also has a problem."


    Just when ye Xiaodao waved his right fist and scolded Yue Zitong with righteous words, Qin Laoqi suddenly changed his face. His benevolence index was 100000 times higher than that of the eminent monk.


    The teacher''s capricious, let Ye Xiaodao is very ignorant force, holding his right hand stiff in the air, half open mouth, as if just ate a lump of dog excrement.


    Looking at his bear like appearance, Qin Laoqi frowned again: "why, am I wrong?"


    Ye Xiaodao woke up and said with a smile: "of course, what you said is very, no, it''s very correct."


    "Well, it''s just the so-called parents who gave birth to me and the knife who knows me."


    Qin Yuguan sighed: "do you know? These days, I have been trapped in a strong self condemnation, unable to extricate myself. Whenever I think of a lonely and helpless girl who has to do amazing things to protect herself, but has to suffer great mental torture, I want to screw Li NanFang''s head off. Ask him again, how can you bully a woman like this? "


    Ye Xiaodao looks around.


    He''s looking for the dustbin.


    He wanted to spit up the garbage can, in this way to protest the teacher''s strong shameless.


    At the beginning, Qin Yuguan learned from Jing Hongming that Li Nanfang had quietly returned home, and immediately flew to Beijing from Hong Kong.


    The first thing he did after he came to Beijing was to telegraph Ye Xiaodao to come to Beijing to rescue him.


    Just because he came to Beijing empty handed.


    More than 20 years ago, Qin Laoqi traveled all over the world. He didn''t have to spend money to eat, drink and play. He could steal, rob and pit the rich.


    Not now.


    He is a man of status. If he acts like he did when he was young, won''t it make people laugh?


    Qin Yuguan, who was exploited to death by the various female tigers in her family and would never have spent more than 100 yuan, would rather starve to death than do that after living in the street for a long time.


    But ye Xiaodao can do it.


    Although Ye Xiaodao''s means of getting money are either stealing or robbing - young people, who doesn''t make mistakes?


    When he gave up 300000 yuan in cash, Lao Qin was filled with anger.


    If it were not for his commendable filial piety, he would be punished as cruelly as the cold winter on behalf of the people.


    Qin Yuguan came to Beijing to help Jing Hongming except that she couldn''t stand the exploitation of the tigers in her family.


    Jing Hongming is now the chief of the supreme Security Bureau. Every day''s work can be described as a day-to-day job. Where can I have time to spy on Li Nanfang and see what this son of a bitch wants to do?


    Qin Laoqi is brother enough. After receiving Jing Hongming''s call for help, he ignores the strict orders of the female tigers that they don''t allow him to come out. After tossing about six or seven female tigers, regardless of the weakness of their legs, he jumps over the wall and escapes from the villa at night.


    He enjoyed the life that the sea was wide and the sky was high.


    Beijing, with a high haze index, can let him breathe freely and feel how beautiful life is.


    People in a good mood, the brain will be awake, no matter what happens, can make as soon as possible, extremely correct response.


    Just like that night seven days ago, if Qin Laoqi hadn''t been hiding in the dark and rubbed the blood dripping on the ground for Li Nanfang, who ran away in a panic with bare buttocks, I really thought that the guards of Yue Zitong were idle and would not have followed the blood to find out where he landed?


    It is said that people with great status such as Qin Yuguan should disdain to do such a thing.


    But people not only do it, but also do it with relish.


    Jing Hongming and others did not expect that after Li Nanfang was injured, Yue Zitong would find out his true identity based on his blood test. Qin Yuguan thought of it.


    Immediately, Lao Qin used his huge network, according to his meaning, high-speed operation.


    The heads of several famous DND authorities in Beijing got the notice from his client in advance. When Zonggang Qin Yuguan came to the conclusion, Yue Zitong sent someone to take Li NanFang''s blood sample for testing, only Zonggang, who she trusted the most, could be sent.


    Zonggang didn''t know that when he walked into the gate of a DND authority, Lao Qin''s plot was officially started.


    As early as when arranging people to do these things, there were also people entrusted by Lao Qin to search for the most suitable "ghost for death" in more than ten hospitals in Beijing.


    Lao Qin had a high demand on the ghost of death. He had to be male, and he had to die around 10 a.m. on May 28. He also had to meet the conditions of having been to Beijing recently.


    Every year, at least millions of people come to Beijing to see a doctor.


    Among these patients, every day - why, someone has to die around 10 a.m. on May 28?


    As a result, Liu Gangyi, who did not commit crimes during his lifetime, was honored to be a "lucky man".


    Maybe the master also thought Lao Qin''s plot was very funny, so he put in a hand with a smile. That''s why on the night of Liu Gangkai''s death, there was lightning and thunder in the middle of Sichuan, and there was a landslide, which made it more mysterious and strange.According to the blood test results, Zonggang quickly sent someone to investigate thoroughly in Shuzhong, and then he could get the results that stunned him.


    Of course, Lao Qin, who has a lot of status, will never treat Liu Gang and his family badly.


    He not only promised to ensure the safety of his family, but also presented millions of dollars as a reward.


    Liu Gangkai, who normally died of illness, must have never thought that he could still leave such wealth to posterity after his death.


    As for whether Liu Gangkai was so proud in the underworld that he publicized the value of his being used everywhere. As a result, he annoyed Laozi, the king of hell, who was squatting on a horse and eating melons. In a rage, he beat him to hell. It''s not known.


    This plot once again proves a fact, that is, no matter how clever the master-in-law is, when she meets a real old bird in the lake, she will have to eat the shriveled end.


    After the plot can be called the perfect success, Qin Yuguan, after being proud, began to show compassion.


    Ye Xiaodao, who knows what kind of virtue the teacher is, not only follows his meaning, but also mercifully pities Yue Zitong. What else can he do?


    "The students are so stupid that they still don''t know which one of them Yue Zitong will marry. Please give me your advice. "


    Seeing that the teacher was deeply in remorse and couldn''t extricate himself, ye Xiaodao, who had received the warning call from seven teachers'' mothers that "you must make your teacher happy, or you''ll wait to die", had to shoulder the burden of enlightening Qin Yuguan and changed the topic.


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask?"


    What ye Xiaodao didn''t expect was that his seemingly simple question made Lao Qin, who thought he knew everything, feel rather shameless. After a vicious rhetorical question, he raised his foot and kicked.


    Ye Xiaodao, who accidentally angered the teacher, had to be obedient.


    In fact, it can''t blame Ye Xiaodao for his ignorance.


    Because anyone, after learning that Lao Qin, Jing Hongming and others have joined hands, can tell when Li Nanfang will return to China and what he has done after returning to China, including that he pretends to be a zombie ghost and breaks into his aunt''s Embroidery room, carrying two things that are banging in broad daylight. How can he not know the simple news that Yue Zitong will marry the Helan family?


    It wasn''t until after being kicked that ye Xiaodao thought about the taste.


    It''s not that Lao Qin and others don''t want to know the result of Yue Zitong''s discussion with him that day, but that they are quite principled.


    No matter what bad things the Helan family''s younger generation secretly did, the Helan master is worthy of their admiration. As long as the Helan master intervenes, Qin Yuguan and others will never inquire about anything.


    This is respect for the outstanding contribution made by the old people to China, and it is also the principle that these birders adhere to.


    So even if Lao Qin and others don''t know which one of the Helan family Yue Zitong chose, and they feel like a cat is scratching, they won''t inquire about it. They can only speculate like Ye Xiaodao and others.


    Although it hurts to be kicked, ye Xiaodao thinks it''s worth it.


    Just because he learned something from his teacher that he didn''t think of before.


    Looking at this guy''s disillusioned face, Lao Qin sneered: "you tell me, who do you value the Helan family most?"


    "Helan stars."


    Ye Xiaodao opened his mouth and said, "except for Helan stars, no one can be worthy of the owner of the Yue family. What''s more, you''ve heard that Yue Zitong''s attitude towards him is very different. "


    Qin Yuguan''s face became solemn slowly. After a long silence, he shook his head and said, "it won''t be Helan stars."


    Ye Xiaodao was stunned: "why can''t it be him? So, besides him, who else can be looked upon by Yue Zitong? "


    "I don''t know."


    Qin Yuguan shook his head again: "but my intuition tells me that this person will never be Helan stars. Xiaodao, don''t think you have harmed too many good women. But your understanding of women''s mind only stays at the low level of abundance, milk, fat and buttocks. You don''t know what they''re really thinking. Sometimes, the higher a woman looks at a man, the more she doesn''t necessarily like him. "


    In my heart, I scolded the teacher for beating around the Bush and satirizing Ye Xiaodao who was a certain insect, so I had to continue to laugh: "then, why should she look up to him?"


    "It could also be dissatisfaction with him."


    Qin Yuguan''s face was covered with a mysterious smile, and he slowly explained: "when you usually want to calculate a person, will you first use a good face to dispel his vigilance to you, and then do it?"


    "That''s what I''ve always tried."


    Ye Xiaodao admitted frankly, and then raised a new question: "however, as far as I know, Yue Zitong had no contact with Helan stars before. Without communication, there would be no love and hatred, so how could she be dissatisfied with him and attack him in this way? "


    "Because Helan Fusu."


    Qin Yu closed the corner of her mouth and said faintly.


    "Helan Fusu?"


    Ye Xiaodao was confused again: "Yue Zitong wants to calculate the stars of Helan. How can it be because of --"As soon as he said this, he suddenly understood it. He grinned and murmured, "I didn''t expect that Yue Zitong, who used to be described by Li Nanfang as big chested and brainless, would also play tricks. In order to help her old lover, she used this kind of mace to Helan stars. However, I still don''t understand. Even if she wants to help Helan Fu Su fight against Helan stars, there''s no need to use such cruel means, right? After all, Mr. Fusu already has a master. And Helan stars are not easy to provoke. "


    "Maybe there''s a deal you can''t think of. This transaction is of great benefit to the Helan family. Otherwise, how could he agree with her. It''s hard to step down an excellent candidate for the head of a family? If I guess correctly, the news that Yue Zitong is going to marry Helan stars these days will blow through everyone''s ears in the aristocratic circle


    Qin Yuguan shrugged disdainfully, looked at the bright sun above his head and murmured, "it''s so hot that it''s time for a heavy rain to cool down."

 Chapter 1048

    June 5 is the eve of the twenty-four solar terms.


    That night, something happened. The owner of the family in law suddenly had a high fever of 39 degrees eight. He was full of gibberish, crying and laughing.


    The courtyard of the Yue family is brightly lit.


    No matter how much I resent Yue Zitong, I wish she would die right away. But because she still has a lot of use value, the two brothers of Yue Lincheng came together with their wives under the advice of Yue Qingke.


    On the way here, Yue Qingke made a phone call.


    The car of the Yue family had just stopped in front of the courtyard when Helan Qunxing''s car arrived.


    Together with Helan Qunxing, there is an elder Bai Hu, who is nearly 70 years old. He is the close "imperial doctor" of old Helan. He has the skill of traditional Chinese medicine and can be counted all over the world.


    He LAN qunxingming knows that there will never be a shortage of famous doctors in the Yue family. He still invites Chen Lao, the elder of Bai Hu, to come over late at night. Just this gesture can move people who care about the master of the Yue family.


    "She''d better die."


    The second aunt, who had been slapped in the face by Yue Zitong, came to the moon gate in the front yard to the back yard and waited for Zonggang to report. She murmured in a low voice.


    Standing side by side with her, Yue Linchuan immediately glared at her and scolded her in a low voice: "a fool with long hair and short knowledge. You don''t think that''s what the boss thinks? Especially Qingke. But people don''t say it. Instead, they run ahead and make a high attitude. "


    "Well, he doesn''t want to roll out all the surplus value of the little bitch, so that he can become the owner of the house in the future?"


    The second aunt was not too stupid. She said, "but what about us? My son is too young to compete with him. In this way, no matter the little bitch is dead or alive, it will not do us any good. Hum, why should I come here in the middle of the night and flatter her? "


    "Well. You, you, I don''t know what to say about you. Yes, my son is too young to compete with Qingke. But as long as we work hard to cooperate with Qingke, he will always take care of his son after he becomes the owner of the family, right? Stupid girl, from now on, you shut up for me


    Yue Lincheng took his wife''s hand and twisted it on her wrist.


    The second aunt grinned in pain and wanted to get angry. She heard the voice of Helan stars coming from behind: "Qingke, I remember last time I came here, there was a myna in the birdcage who couldn''t speak. Why is it missing now? "


    "May have run away?"


    Yue Qingke looked up at the empty bird cage and didn''t care: "after all, it''s a bird yearning for the sky. It won''t last long in the cage."


    "Hehe, just like brother Qingke, if you don''t make a name, you will make a name for yourself."


    The stars of Helan are joking in a low voice.


    But Yue Qingke laughed and didn''t say a word.


    He was disgusted that Helan stars compared him to a myna who could not speak.


    Helan Qunxing also pondered over the taste, and knew that he had said something wrong. He laughed. As soon as he wanted to explain something, he heard Zonggang''s voice: "Da Shao, er Shao, master Qunxing. I''m very sorry. I''ve asked you to say thank you. Please have tea in front of me. "


    If Yue Zitong is a male elder, Yue Lincheng and others can visit her in her bedroom.


    But she was a woman, and a young woman, and the younger generation of Yue Lincheng brothers. It was quite inappropriate for them to visit her in the bedroom.


    Of course, Yue Lincheng brothers, Yue Qingke and Helan Qunxing can''t go, but the eldest aunt and the second aunt can.


    They should show sincere concern for their niece.


    But at the thought of Yue Zitong''s disrespect, forget it.


    The brothers of the Yue family also understood that after nodding their heads, they turned around and were about to sit in the main hall of the front yard for a while. After that, they went back to their home. Helan Qunxing said, "Uncle Zong, this is grandfather Chen. I want to ask him to show it to Zi and the owner."


    Mr. Chen immediately took a step forward and nodded to Zonggang. It was a salute.


    Mr. Chen has already passed his prime of life, and he is also the close physician of Mr. Helan. He enjoys the reputation of being a good hand in the rich family circle. He will go to see a doctor in Yue Zitong''s boudoir. Who knows, he won''t say anything.


    Zonggang hesitated, then raised his hand to invite Mr. Chen.


    Since he was appointed by Lao Yue to be the housekeeper of Yue Zitong, Zonggang knew that he was closely related to the fate of the young lady.


    When Yue Zitong was in power, he was the housekeeper of the Yue family.


    Once Yue Zitong is out of luck, he has to go away.


    Now Mr. Chen comes here in person. Even if he still can''t effectively curb Yue Zitong''s strange high fever, he can definitely discuss with other doctors to find the best treatment.


    Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking.


    Look at the patient''s appearance, smell the patient''s body fragrance - ask her how to do it, and then cut pulse diagnosis, this is the minimum process.


    After a few minutes of simple conversation with several colleagues who were already sweating, Mr. Chen asked to go into the room to see the patient''s appearance.Zonggang immediately went into the house to ask for the advice of the master-in-law. As soon as he went in, he came out with a silent sigh and raised his hand to make a gesture of invitation.


    Just a few minutes ago, Yue Lincheng and others came together. When Zong just went in to report, Yue Zitong was a little sober and said those euphemistic words.


    By now, she had a high fever and was talking nonsense again.


    Where else can we talk to Zonggang?


    "South, South, please, don''t, don''t scare me. I didn''t betray you. I didn''t - don''t bully me, don''t


    At last, Yue Zitong screamed. Suddenly, he turned over and sat up, as if pretending to be a corpse. She was so scared that Wang Sao, the nanny who was standing beside her, called the eldest lady and put her hand around her shoulder.


    Yue Zitong immediately got into Wang''s arms, shivering all over, and his mouth gave out some hoarse sobs.


    Not only that, she also abruptly lifted the quilt, raised her legs to get out of bed: "no, don''t bully me. I''m afraid, ah! I''m afraid


    Just now, it seemed that Yue Zitong was still in the fire. He was so hot that he not only kicked off the quilt, but also tore off his clothes.


    Fortunately, nanny is not Li NanFang''s kind of guy who is not healthy when he sees a beautiful woman -


    as for Zonggang, he didn''t need anyone''s advice at all. After he came in, he turned his back to the embroidery bed of the first lady.


    In Mr. Chen''s eyes, whether he is wearing clothes or just a few pieces of cloth, he is the same.


    When he saw that she was about to break away from Wang''s embrace, Chen stepped forward in time. His right hand was like a needle, and he pointed under her ribs and back several times.


    It is worthy of being a master of traditional Chinese medicine in China. It is said that the acupoint pointing skill is also skillful.


    A few minutes later, Yue Zitong, blushing and eyes closed, immediately froze and collapsed in Mrs. Wang''s arms.


    Mrs. Wang quickly put her on the bed, covered her with a brocade quilt, raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, and scolded in a low voice: "Li Nanfang, you are a dead ghost. Our eldest lady is so kind to you, how can you still pester her? You should have listened to me. Don''t give you a secret marriage. Otherwise, it will be haunted by the ghost. But the first lady just won''t listen. "


    "Mr. Zong, I want to know the exact cause of the disease."


    Ignoring Wang''s curse, Chen turned to Zonggang and said, "please believe me. I''m not the kind of person who has a loose mouth."


    Old Chen, who has rich life experience and is good at observing words and colors, easily hears something strange from Mrs. Wang''s complaint.


    He knows better that it''s normal to put such miraculous things in ordinary families, even if they spread all over the world.


    But the owner of the family in law who has a superior status is different. Once the outsiders know that she may be haunted by a wronged soul, her influence will be greatly bad.


    Therefore, Chen laocai used his character to guarantee that he would never talk nonsense when he knew the real image.


    In fact, he also knows that the less he knows, the happier he will live.


    But he must also know the cause of Yue Zitong''s disease, otherwise it is difficult to diagnose and prescribe.


    "Zonggang is very convinced of Mr. Chen''s reputation."


    Zonggang hesitated for a moment and decided to tell the truth about Yue Zitong''s illness.


    After listening to Zonggang''s simple narration, Mr. Chen immediately made a precise judgment: "this is an invasion of evil, belonging to the heart disease."


    In traditional Chinese medicine, there are many kinds of evil, including external evil, heart evil and so on.


    External evil, as the name suggests, is evil from the outside world.


    For example, in the Qingming Festival, ghost festival and other festivals, when the waves come out in the middle of the night, they will be haunted by the ghosts who are said to release the ghost gate, and they have to go home together -


    evil heart means that there is a ghost in their heart.


    To put it bluntly, it means that if you have done something bad, you are suspicious and mentally abnormal. As a result, you will suffer from the damage of your healthy spirit, which will lead to fever and other symptoms.


    The personal doctor of the Yue family also saw that Yue Zitong was invaded by evil.


    However, we all avoid talking about it. When we diagnose her, we all carefully avoid this topic and infer the disease from a scientific point of view.


    Chen doesn''t care.


    In the middle of the night, he was invited by He Lan Qun Xing to see Yue Zitong. If he can''t prescribe the right prescription because of his taboo about this and that, won''t he lose his reputation as a master of traditional Chinese medicine?


    "Heart disease, also need heart medicine."


    After giving Yue Zitong a simple diagnosis, Chen was silent for a long time before he said slowly, "in addition, any medicine stone has no effect on this."


    Zonggang sighed and didn''t speak.


    He has heard all that old Chen said.


    Among the doctors outside, one was his best friend, who had already spoken to him privately at that time.


    The illness of the master-in-law is incurable. It''s impossible for him to get rid of it, but he can''t recover if he hopes to take medicine and injection.


    Old Chen is worthy of being the eldest brother of those doctors outside. Before Zonggang sighed, he said, "there is a rule for the disease of the master.""What law?"


    Zonggang heard the speech and looked up.


    "The disease will change with the operation of heaven and earth and the combination of yin and Yang."


    Chen explained: "in short, she will get better during the day. The more sunny and sunny she is, the better her spirit will be. But as the night came, she would -- "


    seeing that he hesitated, Zonggang asked in a low voice," as it gets dark and Yin Qi gets worse, her condition will get worse. "


    Mr. Chen nodded.


    "That, that can''t go on like this?"


    Zonggang painfully closed his eyes: "this will torture her to death."


    "There''s nothing I can do."


    Mr. Chen has communicated with those doctors outside, and knows that the prescription they prescribed is very correct. Let him prescribe the prescription, and that''s it.


    "Mr. Chen, why did you just say that heart disease still needs heart medicine?"


    Zonggang did not give up, hoping that Chen could come up with a different treatment.


    Chen bowed his head and said, "I mean, unless the owner of the house can talk to the person who is closely around her in a sober state and ask him to leave."


    Zonggang was stunned immediately: "but Li Nanfang is dead. How can the young lady talk to him in person?"

 Chapter 1049

    "There are still two hours to go. It''s time to plant."


    Director Changshan pushed director Cheng away from him and sat up from the bed.


    Director Cheng, who is in the mood for the third time, is pushed away by her husband. Of course, she won''t be happy.


    This idiom is not only used in men.


    It''s more appropriate for director Cheng, a middle-aged woman in the age of tiger and wolf.


    Although this is in the office of the director of the drought relief office, she can be sure that her loud singing voice has been floating over the whole small courtyard of the drought relief office from the open window for a long time, causing devastating psychological trauma to the young people who have been eating and living in the unit for the same few months.


    But who is to blame?


    The ancients all said that food and sex have changed.


    And the husband happy, legitimate happy, is next to one of the biggest needs of satiety.


    So, director Cheng didn''t think she had done anything wrong.


    Ten days to the unit, and her husband love a night, no one can say a No.


    Say what others like.


    Anyway, their mouths are on their faces. No matter how ugly they say, director Cheng can''t stop them, can he?


    The only thing she can do is to cherish every second of being with her husband - now she''s pushed away, of course not.


    "As you said before, the dragon will go home tonight."


    He pushed his wife away again, put on his trousers and went to the window to light a cigarette. He looked up at the bright moon in the sky and was silent.


    It''s not that the couple are giving welfare to single dogs, and there''s no bad habit in psychology.


    Just to see the weather outside the window.


    Many days ago, in order to relieve her husband''s worries, director Cheng went back to her mother''s home alone, and asked her grandfather to find master Kongkong to calculate. He came to the conclusion that "if the dragon is not at home, how can it rain?".


    The old monk also said that qingshanlong would come back on the day of mangzhong. When he saw the drought in the city under his control, he would be very sad. He would immediately remove the clouds and rain, and let the rain full of hope spread all over the dry city.


    Director Cheng believes master Kongkong''s prediction very much.


    But with the countdown to zero, the sky is still bright, director Cheng has the feeling of being cheated by the old thief.


    More sorry for her husband, so I came here tonight to release her feminine charm and comfort her husband''s hurt heart.


    But her husband was concerned about the common people. The first two times he was careless, which made director Cheng feel even worse.


    She had the heart to rush over and push Lao Chang against the window to achieve good things - but when she saw her husband''s thin shoulder, she couldn''t bear it. She sighed and put on her clothes in silence.


    After the sigh that Lao Chang has become a habit again comes, director Cheng''s anger rubs against the ground.


    In the heart hate ground scold a way: "depend on, this dead god is not to rain.".


    The Dragon died on the way?


    The cities around the green mountains have a lot of rain this year, but it doesn''t rain here. The cracks in the fields can be put into the feet, and the 72 springs have long ceased to flow.


    The number of tourists coming to Qingshan this year is 40% less than that in the same period of previous years.


    A green hill without water is a woman without soul.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, she is also a walking corpse that people don''t like.


    The leaders of this city, it is said, have begun to suggest the excavation of the Grand Canal to divert the Yellow River to irrigate the whole city.


    There are also unreliable, and even suggest the use of ancient rites to pray for rain.


    Everything is God''s fault. Why should the leaders spread the anger of Qingshan drought on my husband?


    Just because he''s the director of the drought relief office?


    That''s the grass.


    The director of the drought relief office is just a department level cadre. He is not the Dragon King of the East China Sea. If he can sneeze in mid air, it will rain cats and dogs.


    The director of the drought relief office is also a person. He also has seven emotions and six desires. He also has a wife. Does the wife still have seven emotions and six desires?


    Why did the vice mayor in charge of the drought relief work in this city yell at my family for this reason, point his nose in front of so many people, treat him like a smelly sock, and force him to make a military order?


    Before planting grain, if the drought has not been solved, Lao Chang will have to roll up and go!


    Why do you treat my family like this?


    Is it because you are mayor long, a beautiful mayor who has just been transferred?


    Just because you used to be a chief of the Clean Government Bureau in Qingshan, and you have trained many cadres who are higher than you?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    My family is always under your power, so I have to follow my advice and make a military order to you. Before planting, if the drought is not solved, it will roll out.


    Ah, Longda peanut and Longda mayor, can we make sense.On that day, you asked my family how to decide whether there was rain or torrential rain.


    Also said that you have consulted the weather station in detail, in the past month, Castle Peak is still sunny, no drizzle.


    Therefore, you denounce that my family is always a god stick, not suitable for sitting in this position.


    It is said that Longda, the mayor, is very beautiful and sexy. The reason why my family often say this is because I told him that it was raining.


    He was forced by you and had no choice but to tell you our whispers.


    As a result, but in exchange for your ruthless ridicule.


    Well, I admit that I''m a little naive. I shouldn''t have pinned all my life''s happiness on the old thief bald.


    But what else can we do?


    Only after Lao Chang was kicked out of the team, I accompanied him to work.


    Alas, the salary of the deputy director of the district office is not enough for two people.


    However, mayor long, you should be careful. I''m not easy to get into trouble.


    At that time, I will publicize that you are using your power for personal gain and deliberately attacking the backbone of the country - "


    when director Cheng secretly scolded you here, a clear car horn came out of the window.


    "Vice Mayor long is here."


    Lao Chang, who was smoking the third cigarette, looked out, then turned around and walked quickly to the door of the rest room: "clean up quickly and spray some air cleaner! If vice mayor long can smell it, I will die. "


    "Fart. You''re dead. "


    After her husband slammed the door and quickly walked out to meet the mayor of Jielong, Cheng Fang turned her lips and scolded.


    Having said that, she did the cleaning according to her husband''s wishes.


    "Mayor long, on behalf of all the staff of the municipal drought relief office, I would like to extend a warm welcome to you for your late night inspection."


    When the beautiful mayor in a light gray dress stepped down from the car, director Chang just ran down the steps. When he led two deputies to walk by, he stretched out his hands and looked just right excited.


    Beautiful mayors don''t like him.


    Just like I didn''t see Lao Chang''s eager hand, the beautiful eyes of Longcheng turned around, swept from other people''s faces, looked up at the bright moon in the sky, and then said faintly: "go to the conference room. All on duty, please


    "Yes."


    After the old man''s handshake is rejected, he will be embarrassed.


    But of course, he didn''t dare to have any opinions - he had heard of vice mayor Long''s name for a long time.


    Last year, she worked in Qingshan, but she was the Anti-Corruption Bureau in Qingshan. She was in power, and no official in the whole region was afraid of her.


    Director Chang is not afraid.


    At that time, he was just a section level cadre with no real power in the drought relief office. What could he do to attract the attention of director long Da?


    However, he knew that this woman was very cruel and cruel. After only a few months in office, more than ten officials fell under her pomegranate skirt -


    so everyone secretly named her dragon witch.


    It is said that on the day when the Dragon witch was suddenly transferred from Castle Peak last year, the firecrackers on the market became scarce materials.


    But just as we stroked each other''s forehead to celebrate, the Dragon witch killed Qingshan ten days ago.


    This time, although she is no longer the director of the anti-corruption bureau, but the deputy mayor at the bottom of the list, no one of Qingshan''s officials, big or small, dares to belittle her.


    It is said that she comes from the Pearl Dragon family, which is one of the top Chinese families. If you sneeze, you can drown director Chang.


    No matter what you think of Longcheng, there is one thing that no one can deny.


    This is a beautiful woman.


    The top beauty.


    People who used to know her said in private that she was more beautiful than when she was the Chief Secretary of the anti-corruption bureau last year.


    Up and down the whole body, all exude the charming breath that men can''t hold and want to pee with one more look.


    Experienced people quickly came to the conclusion that the Dragon witch had a baby.


    A woman who does not have children will never have this charming temperament.


    It seems that she was transferred from Castle Peak last year and went home to have a baby.


    According to common sense, a woman who has just given birth to a child should be quite kind and full of love for everyone.


    For Mao!


    All people who have seen Longcheng can feel the surging fury from her vigorous charm?


    Just like the leopard who just gave birth to a child and the child was robbed by the hunter, he is full of deep hatred for human beings.


    So when director Chang saw her, he didn''t dare to look at her eyes, for fear that she would suddenly turn into a leopard. He rushed to tear him to pieces and yelled: "asshole, you return my child, return my child!"


    On the contrary, the small staff members of the drought relief office became petrified when they saw such a charming and charming high-ranking official.I don''t know if my mouth is dripping on the table.


    "What''s more, you people want to die? Do you really think she came late at night to give you welfare


    Seeing that many male subordinates are so stupid, director Chang wants to clap the table and let everyone get out.


    After finally feeling director Chang''s almost murderous eyes, a group of male subordinates woke up.


    They bowed their heads in shame and raised their hands to wipe the saliva at the corners of their mouths.


    Some people worry that vice mayor long will be furious, slap the table on the spot and order them to get rough. Don''t let me see you again, or you will break your third leg and so on.


    Fortunately, vice mayor long didn''t do that, and didn''t even get angry.


    It seems that she has been used to men''s drooling when they see her.


    It''s just a bunch of small staff with a monthly salary of three or five thousand. It''s not qualified to make vice mayor long angry.


    Even if she had to be angry, she would still be angry with the highest officer here, old Chang: "director Chang, tell me what you are going to do now?"


    What should I do?


    Of course, it''s praying to God for rain.


    Other officers who didn''t know that director Chang had issued a military order all looked at Lao Chang.


    Director Chang looked at the bright moon outside the window, sighed and said, "please go out first. I want to report to mayor long alone."


    No one spoke. They all nodded, stood up and walked out of the meeting room.

 Chapter 1050

    As soon as the door of the conference room closed, Longcheng took the briefcase from his secretary.


    Lao Chang, with his head slightly lowered, saw the small hand carved out of white jade from the corner of his eyes. He took out a piece of paper from his bag and put it on the table.


    He didn''t have to go to see it, and he knew that it was the military order he had made for Longcheng.


    When Lao Chang issued a military order to Longcheng, it was the two of them plus a small secretary.


    Tonight, when she took out this ridiculous military order, it was the three of them.


    "Go ahead and say what you have to say. Tonight, I have plenty of time to listen to your nonsense. "


    Longcheng lit a thin cigarette, elegant posture of spit out a cigarette ring, coldly said: "after that, I hope you can immediately write me a letter of invitation."


    It was written in the absurd military order that if it didn''t rain before planting, the old man would have to roll up and go.


    Lao Chang was forced by Longcheng to make such a ridiculous military order.


    But if there is any way, he will not speak out the words that his wife asked the eminent monk to calculate for Qingshan with a red face.


    Just as he knows in his heart, the reason why mayor long has been so hard pressed and even agreed to issue a military order in private is that the chair under his butt is the best springboard to climb up.


    A son of heaven and a courtier.


    No matter who is in power, how the world changes, and whether the people live and work in peace and contentment, this sentence will not change.


    Which official, after taking office, does not support his confidants?


    But there are so many seats in the officialdom. If you want to promote people, you have to adjust them first.


    But it''s not easy to say that I don''t like you to get rid of cadres like Lao Chang, who don''t have much real power but are at a high level.


    There has to be an excuse.


    The right excuse, let him automatically transfer.


    Qingshan happens to be hit by the worst drought in a hundred years, and the director of the drought relief office is depicted by Longcheng.


    Although she is the last vice mayor in the list, she has a hard background.


    Who dares to provoke the Pearl Dragon family?


    Even if there are rumors that vice mayor long has no relationship with the Pearl Dragon family.


    Rumor is rumor and bullshit.


    If Longcheng, as the rumor has it, has no relationship with Mingzhu''s family, how can she become the youngest vice mayor in China in her early thirties?


    When Jackie Chan became Vice Mayor, Chang, who had no background, went to report his work the first time - in fact, he took the initiative to take refuge.


    It''s a pity.


    Vice Mayor long did not open her warm arms to embrace Lao Chang.


    Before she took office, she had carefully studied the information of the leaders of the departments under her jurisdiction. She knew that Lao Chang had no background and could be the director of the drought relief office only because of the good name of Chang Qing.


    The symbolic meaning is greater than the practical value.


    If Lao Chang is an official with excellent working ability, Longcheng will also give him an olive branch.


    But it''s often, isn''t it?


    When I took office last year, I encountered the worst drought in a hundred years. During this period, I was as busy as ants in a hot pot. I can only say that my luck has fallen home.


    Longcheng was afraid that Chang''s bad luck would infect her. Of course, she refused to take him.


    Only let him go.


    "To tell you the truth, director Chang. I didn''t expect that you would come up with such absurd reasons to make a military order for me. "


    Looking at the silent old Chang, Longcheng sexy lips, slightly hooked: "look at you in this period of time also anxious to get angry, I reluctantly agreed to you, accompany you absurd once. But the bright moon outside the window proves that absurdity is absurdity and will not bring you any good luck. "


    "Ha ha."


    Long Cheng sun laughs, and Mei Mou sweeps her eyes on the military order. She reads slowly: "on the eve of grain planting, the dragon will go home tonight. If the dragon goes home, it will rain heavily on the green mountains. Otherwise, Chang Qing will take the initiative to resign as director of the drought and flood control office. "


    Longcheng''s voice is very beautiful, even with a hint of difficulty. It can be heard in Lao Chang''s ears, but it is like a thorn, which makes his heart ache.


    His face is red like a monkey''s butt.


    "Director Chang, it''s time for you to talk."


    After waiting for Lao Chang for three minutes without hearing him, Longcheng became impatient.


    "Mayor long, I --"


    Lao Chang took a deep breath, looked up and bravely looked at this charming face. Just as he was about to say the word "resignation", the door of the conference room opened.


    His wife Cheng Fang''s voice came from behind him: "Mayor long, although Chang Qing has issued a military order, he will fulfill his promise according to the military order. But I''d like you to have a look at the time. It''s still half an hour before the sixth seed. "


    "Cheng Fang, who let you in?"Although Lao Chang is about to lose his throne, he still has the qualities that a qualified official should have. He will never let his wife participate in the "communication" between him and the leaders. He immediately scolded, "what are you talking about? Get out of here


    "Why am I talking nonsense? It''s not half past eleven. Am I right? "


    Seeing that her husband''s throne is not guaranteed, Cheng Fang, who is shrewd and extroverted, also gives up.


    Not only did not go out, but quickly came over, the phone heavily photographed on the conference table.


    Because of too much force, the mobile phone screen immediately cracked out of cracks.


    But that doesn''t stop Longcheng from seeing the time on the screen.


    He is talking with his subordinates about work in the unit, but his wife who doesn''t work in the unit suddenly breaks in. Any leader will not be happy.


    Especially, Longcheng, which is famous for its ruthlessness and ruthlessness, has a bright future.


    However, seeing that Lao Chang is about to roll up his business, Longcheng decides to forgive Cheng Fang.


    Pretending to be an adult, he smiles gracefully and says, "director Chang, is this your wife Cheng Fang who works in the street office?"


    "It''s me. Ha ha, I''m just a little woman. I can let mayor long know her name. It seems that you used to care about our family


    Cheng Fang retorted with a sneer, not waiting for him to talk.


    There''s something in the story, but it''s also thorny.


    She gave up.


    Seeing that Lao Chang is about to roll up his bedding, is it necessary to be afraid of offending Longcheng?


    Despite the director and deputy director of the street office.


    Although this officer is not big, he is the one who knows the rules of officialdom best.


    Knowing that officialdom is the battlefield, since we have to decide to clean up the enemy, we don''t need to beat him to death, so that he won''t make a comeback and pose a great threat to himself.


    Therefore, since Longcheng, who has just been in Castle Peak for ten days, wants to attack Lao Chang, it will give him the most painful blow and completely strangle the future danger in the cradle.


    Is it necessary for Longcheng, a director of the neighborhood office or a deputy, to brag with her?


    She will only maintain the demeanor of her great leader and say with a smile, "it''s my duty to care for every subordinate. Director Cheng, I''m talking about work with Director Chang. Are you avoiding for the time being? "


    "No


    Cheng director crispy back to a word, and shake off trying to pull her out of her husband, looking at Longcheng eyes, no reason red.


    Tears flowed down.


    Choking voice, let the iron stone people listen to will be distressed: "Mayor long, I don''t know why you think my family often can''t. But I think he is a qualified official, at least worthy of his current position. You may also know that in the months after the drought worsened, he could count the number of times he went home with one hand. "


    Moscow doesn''t believe in tears.


    Officialdom, also do not believe in tears.


    No matter whether director Cheng is crying like a pear blossom with rain, or how much effort she has made in this period of time, Longcheng is always smiling and gentle, which makes Cheng Fang want to rush up and grab her face.


    After Cheng Fang finished, Longcheng didn''t say anything, just patted the military order on the table.


    There is no joke in the army.


    Officialdom, no joke.


    "Five minutes to go, it''s the sixth!"


    Longcheng''s unfeeling completely makes Cheng Fang lose his temper.


    But her stubbornness was also aroused. She said that she would have to wait until midnight before admitting that the military order came into effect.


    Will the warrant take effect?


    Longcheng looked at the bright moon outside the window and said with a smile, "OK, then we''ll wait another five minutes."


    "Ah, Cheng Fang, go out first."


    Lao Chang sighed and Wenyan persuaded his wife.


    He was completely desperate.


    Five more minutes?


    Don''t say it''s five minutes, or one second. I think it''s a kind of torture.


    "Can''t you wait in less than 300 seconds?"


    Cheng Fang suddenly opened his hand and screamed.


    Lao Chang''s Adam''s apple rolled down, sighed again, turned and walked to the window.


    In fact, he also knew that his wife was desperate.


    The reason why she insisted on waiting for a few more minutes is nothing more than playing a small temper and letting Longcheng see her childish side.


    But what''s the point?


    No one is perfect. That''s a real wife, isn''t it?


    Standing in front of the window, Lao Chang, after smoking a cigarette, smiles bitterly and finds himself crying.


    "How could I cry?"


    Lao Chang raised his hand to wipe the water stains on his face. When he was stunned, a few drops of water fell on the back of his hand.


    It''s not a tear.


    This is - rain.rain!


    The bright moon was still in the sky, but it began to rain.


    "It''s twelve o''clock. Director Cheng, do you have anything else to say? "


    When the elegant and calm voice of vice mayor long came from behind Lao Chang''s back, he suddenly turned around and yelled, "it''s raining!"


    "Is it raining?"


    Longcheng Xiu frowned and looked out of the window.


    When she saw the moon in the sky, she laughed and said softly, "Fan Jin''s Zhongju."


    As everyone knows, Fan Jin''s story of winning the lottery is nothing more than an allegation that those who suddenly lost their luck were insane because they could not accept the sudden ecstasy.


    Although it is not very appropriate to use these four words to describe Lao Chang in Longcheng, the meaning is similar.


    "The moon is in the sky. Where did the rain come from?"


    Longcheng looked at Lao Chang with some compassionate eyes. As soon as he got up and stood up, there was a thunderbolt. Suddenly, the bright moon exploded in the air!


    Click!


    The shock made the windows and doors tremble, and even made mayor long, who had no psychological preparation, squat on the chair.


    Thunder without warning smashed the grain crops. At midnight, the wind came up.


    The wind blows!


    The clouds are surging.


    Dark clouds!


    Like an invisible monster, the dark clouds coming from all directions easily swallowed the crescent moon.


    Lightning and thunder.


    Innumerable golden snake like lightning ran back and forth from the Castle Peak.


    With a long lost boom.


    "It''s raining, it''s raining!"


    Outside the window, all the staff on duty of the drought relief office almost screamed wildly. They were like Fan Jin in the middle lift, jumping in the yard with their hands raised high.


    Oh, my God. It''s like it''s missing.


    Rain, such as pouring.

 Chapter 1051

    Just walk down the gangway to see a crescent moon hanging in the night sky, Li Nanfang is still very touched.


    Thought of a poem, the moon is the hometown of Ming.


    Although Qingshan is not the hometown where he was born and raised, it is full of boss Li''s love and career. Chen Dali, Dong Shixiong and other young men are suffering from some heartless woman, waiting for him to redeem them.


    So it''s normal for him to regard Castle Peak as his hometown and have an indescribable closeness to the moon.


    "Ah, I''m Hu Hansan back."


    This call is full of deep feelings still reverberates in my ears, the color of the sky changes suddenly, the crescent moon is engulfed by dark clouds, raindrops bigger than soybeans, like evil goblins, beat Li Nanfang fiercely.


    "Oh, shit, isn''t it? As soon as he got home, he was drenched to death. "


    Li Nanfang screamed strangely and ran to the bus shelter by the side of the road with his head in his hands.


    On the bus stop sign of the bus shelter, it is marked with the number of buses to go back to the city from several bus stops.


    After he got off the plane, he spread his arms and closed his eyes to enjoy the breath of his hometown for a little longer. As a result, when he got to the taxi parking lot, he found that it was empty. He had to go back by bus.


    He just ran to the shelter, the strong wind, wrapped in rain, hit the people below.


    With the sound of screams, Li Nanfang found several women under the bus shelter, all bent down to cover their little skirts. It felt like the classic photo of Monroe.


    Maybe it''s more annoying than the classic photo of Monroe. It''s like someone splashed the rain with a basin, which broke through everyone''s clothes in the blink of an eye.


    Let Li Nanfang surprised to see, next to a young woman in a white shirt, chest seems to have two peanuts like high point.


    "It''s a good rain."


    After staring at the two points for a few seconds, Li Nanfang murmured heartily.


    Whoo!


    The wind from the flat ground is really like a monster. It doesn''t know where it comes from. It roars and pours on people with rain.


    It''s just that there is a shelter with a roof above and no walls around. Facing this kind of diabolical rainstorm, it can''t provide any protection for the people below.


    Only let everyone, including boss Li, bow their heads to the wind and accept the baptism of the rainstorm.


    "What''s the matter? Castle Peak, my hometown, you use this unique way to welcome the return of friends? Do you know my clothes, but it cost my sister three months'' salary, so I was ravaged by the rain. "


    Li Nanfang, clutching his mobile phone in both hands, shrunk his neck like a quail. When he was hit by the rainstorm, he said in silence.


    Money is not a problem.


    Silent sister work hard for three months can also put aside, the key is that this dress contains her deep love ah.


    "South, I''ve heard Aunt Wang say it. You are destined to marry a woman who is ten million times stronger than me. I, Sui Yueyue, and maybe other women can only be your love and wife. Ha ha, do you know how disgusted I was when I thought of this word before? But now I find out that I was wrong. The reason why a woman is willing to be a woman is that a man can give her happiness, money, or status. "


    Jiang Muran said these words in a low voice, holding Li Nanfang in his arms when he saw him off.


    Every word that sister Muran said was from the bottom of her heart: "I, Jiang Muran, am willing to be a love and wife for Li Nanfang. It''s the same for a lifetime. No matter whether you will abandon me or not, it will remain the same all your life. "


    Men like this kind of woman best.


    He is sensible.


    Be considerate of men.


    Know how to put yourself in the right place and know how to do it, so as not to embarrass your sweetheart.


    In the face of Jiang Muran''s confession, boss Li holds her tightly in his arms, lowers his head and kisses her on the top of her head. His eyes are moist - cough, what else can he say?


    At that moment, it was absolutely silent.


    Li Nanfang has made plans. When he comes back to Castle Peak, he puts up the clothes that sister Muran carefully selected for him and presses them on the bottom of the box. Only when he needs to wear them neatly on important occasions can he take them out to show his infinite love for her.


    Because Jiang Muran loved him, he was able to create romantic love, one of the four legends of the general hospital. So what''s the reason for Li Nanfang not to cherish the clothes she sent?


    But God doesn''t want to.


    This is not just off the plane, it encountered this evil storm.


    I''ve really grasped the grass.


    Does God not want me to follow the example of sister Muran and leave a beautiful legend for future generations?


    After feeling that the more powerful the raindrops were, the more painful they began to be. Li Nanfang just scolded in his heart, and then he heard the sound of crying and howling from behind.


    He raised his hand to cover his forehead, turned back and reluctantly opened his eyes to see a group of people running out of the waiting hall in the distance.There are men and women. They can see clearly under the spotlights around the airport buildings.


    There are employees in airport work clothes, construction workers in safety helmets, and even more than a dozen civil servants in suits.


    Li Nanfang has seen these civil servants. They all came to Qingshan from Beijing on the same flight.


    On the way, from their private conversation, Li Nanfang recognized that they were civil servants of Qingshan Environmental Protection Bureau. What relief fund did they apply for in Beijing this time.


    The leader of the team is a fat old man who is nearly 60 years old and has a huge figure.


    The fat old man who doesn''t stick to his words and jokes is very authoritative. He is often accused by Li Nanfang of pretending to be forced to commit crimes. But now, what does the fat old man mean by pretending to be forced to commit crimes?


    To be flexible is to be a high spirited teenager.


    Even more energetic than the young people of the same trade, they hold their hands high and jump in the rainstorm, raise their heads and shout something. Finally, they fall on their knees heavily on the cold ground full of rain. They don''t mind breaking their knees, but beat their chest: "it''s raining, it''s raining! It''s raining at last


    A fat old man took the lead, and more and more people knelt on the ground, beating their chests and shouting that it was raining.


    There are a few women, even wailing, like this rain drenched boss Li love, is the dew they still expect.


    Seeing more and more people run into the rain, most of them run out under the bus shelter, singing and dancing in the rain like a madman - boss Li, who thinks he is knowledgeable, is really confused: "Wow, are these people crazy? It''s just raining. It''s like I''ve never seen that in my life. "


    As if it was raining with all his strength, when he heard the voice he didn''t like, he immediately waved his hand. The strong wind, which had been much smaller, suddenly rose again and rushed into the waiting booth with heavy rain.


    The rain, which hurt him, made Li Nanfang scream. When he turned around in a hurry, he slammed into the back of a man''s head.


    Boss Li is very angry.


    In this extremely bad weather, he was too busy to take care of himself. Unexpectedly, some people took his not burly body as a shelter from the wind and rain, holding his shoulders in both hands and hiding behind him.


    That''s ridiculous.


    If you were not looking at the woman in a white shirt and black skirt, or if boss Li saw a young woman with two protruding points on her chest when she just ran into the bus shelter, he would surely raise his hand and pull her to the side.


    Not all women, oh no, are qualified to let Li Nanfang shelter her.


    "Oh, you''re blind. Touch my head."


    In any age, there is no lack of such a brainless woman who takes her as the center and hopes that the whole world will revolve around her.


    She is clearly hiding behind boss Li, to shelter from the wind and rain, was accidentally touched on the back of the head, but angry curse.


    In her sharp and angry voice, the woman suddenly turned around and glared at Li Nanfang with her watery eyes.


    "Ha."


    Li Nanfang was angry and laughed at the woman''s irrationality.


    He is not a gentleman who cherishes fragrance and jade.


    He is quite a real villain.


    So after he was scolded for being blind instead of thanking others for his help, his first reaction was to raise his hand and give this self righteous smelly woman - eh?


    Li Nanfang raised his hand, but put it down again.


    Acquaintances.


    The world is too small. The woman who dares to scold boss Li is Duan Xiangning, the beautiful dean who dare not even say a word after being forced by him.


    Li Nanfang clearly remembers that when he left Castle Peak for Macao to search for min Rou last year, he met Duan Xiangning on a plane to Beijing.


    They sat together, as if something had to be said.


    However, with boss Li''s hard pressed trip to Macao and Britain, he forgot about this woman.


    Who ever thought that when he returned to Castle Peak half a year later, the first acquaintance he met would be Duan Xiangning.


    Well, she should have taken the same flight back to Castle Peak.


    But this time I was very lucky that I didn''t sit with Li Nanfang, so something super romantic didn''t happen.


    Oh, what a pity.


    When Li Nanfang laughs dirtily, the beautiful Dean, who has recently been particularly domineering and frequently confronts LV Mingliang, also sees who hit the back of her head.


    Life in the world, if there is no one who is afraid and hate, is it still a perfect life?


    Dean Duan, who has a perfect life, saw Li Nanfang, who had shaved and cut his long hair at Jiang Muran''s strong request. His heart immediately jumped, and he closed his eyes and screamed: "ghost


    Li Nanfang died for his country. The new leader of his wife''s family held a secret marriage with his ashes in longfengpo a week ago. Of course, those working dogs who were too busy to pay attention to.You can eat and drink without worry. You are the young grandmother of the third class wealthy family in Beijing. Duan Xiangning, who is backed by Duan''s family in Dali, certainly knows this.


    I''m also extremely concerned about this.


    After the news of Li NanFang''s death came back, the beautiful dean who was on the night shift in the hospital simply took off without permission and put on sexy clothes. He went to a disco in Qingshan to relax for most of the night.


    Celebrate.


    It must be celebrated that the scum who dares to destroy her innocent body is gone.


    But Duan Xiangning did not expect to see Li Nanfang alive at midnight in such bad weather!


    It''s not a ghost. What is it?


    After a shrill scream, Duan Xiangning''s eyes turned white and her body went out to the ground.


    "You are the ghost. Your family is the ghost."


    Who wants to be called a ghost?


    Of course, Li Nanfang, who has strong self-esteem, doesn''t want to. After scolding, he doesn''t care about the stunned girl. However, he is driven to reach out and hold Duan Xiangning in his arms.

 Chapter 1052

    The wind is stronger.


    The rain didn''t mean to stop at all. It broke down.


    Those who long for a heavy rain to save Castle Peak finally can''t stand the ravages of God.


    When the fat official was pulled up by his subordinates and ran to the parking lot in a hurry, a bus finally arrived late, yelling, the tire rolled over the rain that had gone beyond his ankles, whirring over.


    As soon as the car door was opened, people who were shivering with cold could no longer care what kind of gentlemanly people were, scrambling to push up.


    This is not a good point for Chinese people,


    the rude behavior of people in the bus rush is always used by foreign media to make a big fuss to prove that the theory of "human nature is good at the beginning" of Chinese Confucianism is wrong.


    What''s more, some banana people say that the national quality is low.


    Although they are in the crowded bus is also like that, to see someone accidentally lost money, as if rob Dad that kind of cry to rush up.


    Li Nanfang also wants to be a pure Chinese.


    With the strong physique of boss Li, it''s not easy to push those old, weak, sick and disabled people to get on the bus.


    But he won''t!


    He would never allow a passenger who has no private car and can''t wait for a taxi to stay in a bus shelter ravaged by the rainstorm.


    He is such a person of high quality.


    All right, stop pretending.


    Li Nanfang didn''t rush the bus, mainly because he was holding Duan Xiangning who was stunned.


    Holding a person is like squeezing a bus with those people who are competing with each other. That''s too bad.


    Can he leave Duan Xiangning behind?


    No.


    Absolutely not!


    Duan Xiangning is not the kind of high-quality citizen who has a hard time crowding the bus. She must have a private car. The reason why she came to the bus shelter was that a sudden rainstorm stopped her from going to the parking lot?


    Since Dean Duan has a private car and happens to be an acquaintance of Li Nanfang, how can he get on the bus with a group of people instead of taking an acquaintance''s private car back to the city?


    sardine can shoot two hawks with one arrow and two birds without a single squeeze.


    Drop, drop.


    The bus driver is a good man. Seeing that there are still two people stranded under the bus shelter, he honked his horn to signal them to come up.


    Although there are no seats on the bus for a long time, it''s better to stand in the car than to stand outside and be ravaged by the storm, isn''t it?


    Li Nanfang waved his hand smartly, indicating that the bus driver should go first. People with such status as brothers disdain to take the bus.


    With a bang, the bus door is closed, and there is a horn. From the road which has become a stream, we can cut the wind and break the waves.


    Soon, it disappeared at the end of the field of hope.


    "If you don''t drive to the airport, I''ll take care of you."


    After seeing off the happy bus, carrying a group of happy people, Li Nanfang looked up at the sky, sighed and sat on the bench with the woman in his arms.


    Duan Xiangning, who was stunned, turned out to be half open-minded.


    Startled Li Nanfang, he quickly reached out and tested her under the nose.


    At this moment, although the wind is much smaller, it can still easily blow the rain into the waiting booth, making Li NanFang''s fingers under Duan Xiangning''s nose unable to feel any breath.


    The tentacles are cold.


    It''s not someone who hasn''t been scared to death.


    Like those who are very timid and have heart disease.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know if Duan Xiangning has heart disease. If so, he is scared to death. No matter how hateful the woman is, it''s a crime.


    Li Nanfang, who was worried that she would be scared to death, quickly went down her collar and put it on her heart.


    Hope, can feel her still alive heartbeat.


    "Yes, you have a little conscience. I don''t feel guilty if I die for you."


    After feeling the clear heartbeat, Li Nanfang breathed heavily.


    When he was about to withdraw his hand, he was unwilling. He had to squeeze a few on the ball to make up for boss Li''s fear for her.


    It''s still very flexible.


    But because she became a drowned chicken, she was very cold.


    In this way, it has a great impact on the feel, and is not beautiful.


    Whoo!


    After the wind suddenly became heavy again, the rain became much smaller.


    Although it only took more than ten minutes, it was enough to paralyze the city''s drainage system.


    God is kind. When the green hill is thirsty and smoking, he doesn''t have a good temper.


    It''s urgent, then slow.


    Let''s have a good time first and then pour it slowly.Mangzhong, although it can be said that the veil of midsummer is coming, but at this time, it is still the date stone day.


    What is zaohetian?


    It''s cold in the morning and at night and hot at noon.


    Now it''s just zero. Originally, the temperature was less than 20 degrees. After a torrential rain with strong wind came, the temperature dropped at least 78 degrees.


    The temperature above zero will not freeze to death.


    But it''s chilling.


    Especially in the case of the whole body is wet, if you do not take a hot bath in time, or put on dry clothes, the probability of cold fever is still very large.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care much.


    He''s so strong that he''s almost abnormal. Not to mention being caught in the rain, he''s just soaking in the sea water at minus 18 degrees - shit, who likes to soak.


    Duan Xiangning may not be able to accept it.


    Although this woman''s quality is very low, and she is a hospital worker, so it''s necessary for her to suffer from a serious illness, but Li Nanfang still thinks it''s not a man to watch her get sick.


    Taking her for a walk in the rain and walking back to the waiting hall, Li Nanfang disdains to do it.


    That will be misunderstood, they are a pair of dear.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to be a dear with this woman.


    Only then took her small bag, rummaged for the car key.


    In a woman''s small bag, there are a lot of messy things, in addition to mobile phones, cosmetics, keys, what wipes, face towels, and even a box of unopened condoms.


    "It seems that Dean Duan''s private life is not very happy. He has no chance to use it."


    After finding the car key, Li Nanfang looked up with emotion, held her in his arms, hummed his sister''s tears and walked to the parking lot.


    Leisurely walk in the rain, not anxious not Xu''s high demeanor is full.


    Anyway, it''s already soaked, and the mobile phone is turned off in time. It''s not afraid of rain. Is there any difference between walking in the rain and sitting under the bus shelter?


    As for whether the woman he holds in his arms and looks up to the sky will drink water through her nostrils, that''s her hobby. Li Nanfang doesn''t plan to take care of it.


    "Cone, cone."


    After arriving at the parking lot, Li Nanfang pressed the remote control on the car key with his right hand, swayed left and right a few times, and soon saw a white BMW with its lights on and off.


    In this world, the rich women love to drive a white BMW to show her identity, which is far beyond the common people.


    "Cough, cough!"


    As long as people are not scared to death, they will wake up soon after they are filled with water.


    Duan Xiangning coughed violently and opened her eyes abruptly. As soon as she was about to sit up, she heard a pitiful voice saying, "don''t move."


    Her delicate body suddenly trembled, cut off her breath, and opened her mouth to scream.


    The moment she woke up, she recalled how scared she had been before she woke up.


    She saw Li Nanfang, who had been dead for more than half a year, in the middle of the night.


    Under such bad weather, it''s just too normal to encounter some supernatural and strange phenomena in the airport, a place far away from downtown.


    Isn''t it just a ghost?


    When Duan Xiangning was seven years old, she heard from her grandmother that a group of green haired zombies had invaded a small village not far from her current city.


    After being bitten by zombies, No. 100 people in the village died overnight.


    Therefore, she will not feel strange when she meets Li Nanfang tonight. She will only be afraid.


    To what extent are you afraid?


    I''m afraid that in her world, there''s only Li dead ghost, there''s no other, and I can''t even see the heavy rain.


    But I can hear every word of Li dead Ghost: "stand firm."


    Duan Xiangning stood on the ground, his eyes looking at him, shaking all over, knees soft, but did not dare to collapse on the ground.


    Gayne, he said, made her stand.


    If she can''t stand - only the ghost knows what he will do to her.


    "Open the door."


    "Take off your clothes."


    "Don''t leave any."


    Boss Li didn''t intend to say this because he saw Duan Xiangning''s obedience to him. It was like a puppet controlled by him. He felt very interesting, so he began to play a prank. He simply asked people to take off all their clothes.


    But he just asked Duan Xiangning to take off her clothes, but he didn''t let her throw them on the ground.


    There is so much water on the ground, and there are colorful colors under the light - dirty oil floating on the water.


    Moreover, the muddy water, whirring and flowing, also sent out a stinky smell.


    It must have been the sewage from the sewer, or the sewage from the septic tank of the airport.


    Do you want Li Nanfang to help Duan Xiangning pick up these clothes from the sewage?I''m not kidding.


    He didn''t let her throw her clothes into the water. She volunteered, which only means that people have money and willfulness.


    Li Nanfang especially hates a little money on the wayward smelly woman.


    Even if she was naked, she didn''t have to cover a certain part with her hands. She stood in front of him like a fruit model, letting his knife like eyes whizz on her. After Li Nan Nan had enough of it, she would feel very disgusted and coldly said, "get on the bus."


    When Duan Xiangning went to pull the rear door, Li Nanfang said, "front left, on the copilot."


    He let the young woman sit on the front co pilot, not to do something while driving later.


    It''s because he''s driving a car.


    Sitting in the front, you can feel the warmth of the warm wind for the first time.


    Whoa.


    With fresh peppermint flavor of warm air, fluttering in the car, Li Nanfang felt the warmth of spring.


    Then open the CD.


    I didn''t expect that Duan Xiangning liked to listen to the cheerful DJ. After the clattering, she let the blood circulate rapidly with the exciting rhythm, speeding up the pace of driving away the cold.


    There are not many cars on the road. Duan Xiangning is not a member of Li Nanfang. There''s no need to worry about whether she sits on the co pilot naked or not.


    Once in a while, she has a good look.


    Although this woman''s quality is extremely bad, but her own condition is still very good. Her plump figure with protruding front and back and her elegant and charming face can always stir up a man''s nerve called "Conquest" in the shortest time.


    Especially on her pale cheek, after slowly floating to the normal red.


    Beauty is like jade.


    When Li NanFang''s heart floated this sentence, Duan Xiangning suddenly said in a trembling voice: "you, what do you want to do with me?"

 Chapter 1053

    The wind has stopped and the rain is much less.


    But the rain is still falling. In the dark night sky, there are silver snakes scurrying.


    When another flash of lightning lit up the earth, Duan Xiangning saw Li NanFang''s face. It was so pale that she didn''t have a trace of popularity, and her mouth also curved with a strange smile.


    Just waking up from the indescribable panic, Duan Xiangning''s brain is still in a short circuit state. She doesn''t realize that the face she sees is actually very normal.


    Anyone''s face, in the current environment, will give people such a profound visual impact.


    Duan Xiangning thinks that this is the ghost face in the legend.


    Ghost''s face.


    Warm air warms her body, DJ''s passionate melody promotes her blood circulation, so that her body is no longer cold, but her heart is cool.


    She wanted to know what death Lee was going to do to her.


    Take it to the underworld, or --


    "guess what, beauty."


    Li Nan Nan grinned, stretched out his right index finger, picked Duan Xiangning''s mellow chin, then slid down her neck and landed on a mountain.


    "I, I don''t know."


    Duan Xiangning did not dare to look down at the ghost hand. When a bud was pinched, she had a strange feeling of being electrified. When she suddenly trembled again, she sobbed: "I, I don''t want to die. I haven''t lived enough. I don''t want to leave this beautiful world. Please, let me go. I don''t want to be a scary ghost like you


    Li Nanfang is very angry.


    His right thumb, index finger, can''t help but use the night God of flowers, Jiang Muran can sing "two finger zen" loud and clear, this girl should also feel his strong breath of living people, how can she treat him as a dead ghost?


    This is a trample on his two finger zen and a humiliation.


    Yes, it''s unforgivable.


    Especially Duan Xiangning''s next words, let him make a sudden effort: "as long as you are willing to let me go. Whatever you ask me to do, I promise you. I have money, I have a lot of money - ah


    Is it great to have money?


    Can money make people look like ghosts?


    Money - you always say, and do not take out the bank card to say the password, this is the heart is not sincere, right?


    "What do you want from me?"


    Duan Xiangning sobbed in a low voice.


    Li Nanfang drew back his hand and said, "I want you to die."


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die. Please, don''t take me, don''t take me -- "


    Duan Xiangning said, her head deviated and she fainted again.


    "I''m better at fainting than I am."


    Li NanFang''s speechless mouth curled. I''m sorry to scare her again.


    On the rear seat of BMW, there is a red windbreaker.


    When Duan Xiangning went out, she put it on the car in preparation for a sudden change in the weather.


    I didn''t expect it would come in handy.


    Li Nanfang began to worry after he helped the woman cover the attractive body that the upright man hated with a windbreaker and recited "I am Liu Xiahui" three times in his heart.


    He didn''t know what to do with the woman.


    Take her to the hotel?


    No, I need an ID card. Li Nanfang doesn''t want people to know that he has returned to Castle Peak alive.


    Take her to the central hospital?


    No way.


    Although this woman is morally corrupt, she is a beautiful woman after all - well, Li Nanfang admits that Duan Xiangning would not be so considerate of her if she was just a safe looking woman.


    What''s more, she is also a leader. If the staff on duty see the leader in the car in a coma, or carried into the office by a man, then her female dignity will be trampled to pieces.


    Send her home?


    Who knows where her family lives.


    She is single in Castle Peak, no friends and relatives, only a few good at hand, really don''t trust let Li Nanfang give her to others.


    After all, Li Nanfang had to bring her back to his "home" first.


    His house, of course, was rented from Wu Yujie.


    At the beginning, I paid the rent for three years, which made the angry young boy happy.


    Later li Nanfang gave the house to Sui Yueyue.


    Later, Sui Yueyue became the leader of the Southern District of the golden triangle. It is said that she is full of ambition and will not live there any more if she wants to unify the golden triangle.


    So the house is empty.


    But it''s convenient for Li Nanfang to have a warm nest when he comes back to Castle Peak late at night.


    Before returning to Qingshan, Li Nanfang wanted to live here. Of course, he had to prepare the "key".


    The key is just a wire.


    With a piece of iron wire in hand, almost all the houses in Qingshan city come in and out at will.


    After hearing a click in the door lock, Li Nanfang grabbed the handle and pulled the door open.At the moment of opening the door, he suddenly thought of something and looked back at the opposite door.


    At that time, there lived a beautiful woman in the opposite door.


    He once fought with Longcheng for wisdom and bravery, and was put into the police station by her for personal gain. He rode the black dragon in a trance and went to a place.


    The beautiful young woman who vowed to kill him has become his son''s mother. She is older than Li Han, who was born to Han. She is definitely Li Nan Nan''s eldest son.


    But now, things are different - the house is still there, and the sound of dragon city seems to reverberate in the corridor, but she is no longer in Castle Peak.


    "Well. I hope you can cheer up as soon as possible from the loneliness when your child is sent to 800, and be a good youth who is useful to the country and the people. "


    Li Nanfang, who has learned about his son from Jing Hongming, sighs in a compassionate manner, carrying Duan Xiangning wrapped in a red windbreaker and enters the room.


    As soon as the security door was closed, the elevator door slowly opened again.


    Holding an umbrella in his hand, Longcheng came out with an ugly face and tired.


    Slap in the face.


    The face of hongguoguo!


    Unable to change the reality, just like an invisible hand, in the delicate face of Longcheng, a crackling frenzy.


    But she has no temper.


    Gayne''s hand, which smacked her face, was from heaven.


    No matter how powerful the dragon city is, in front of God''s power, what else can we do besides accept it?


    Do you want her to jump and scold the thief? God, it''s going to clear up soon?


    Even if God would listen to her, it is estimated that she would be beaten to death by Chang, who was so happy that he led a group of drought relief office staff!


    At the moment of the heavy rain, Longcheng was eager to find a crack in the ground.


    I''m embarrassed, I don''t dare to be angry, but I have inexplicable fear.


    It is often said that if there is rain on this day, it will really rain.


    When the midnight bell rings, it is still bright and starry.


    But in the blink of an eye, a torrential rain was enough to alleviate the drought on the green mountains, and it fell from the sky, making this dying city full of vitality soon.


    It seems that they are free to arrange in the dark.


    The old thief who always prophesies is bald. His origin is not simple.


    Always this person, can''t move!


    Longcheng is worthy of the seven skilful generation. After a long time in front of the facts, he immediately figured out the taste.


    She doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but the fact forces her to believe that some things don''t exist because she doesn''t believe in them.


    Since Lao Chang was favored by heaven and couldn''t be kicked off easily, Longcheng immediately changed its strategy, just like Lao Chang stretched out an olive branch on the spot.


    Chang, who is so excited that he wails, is not a fool.


    Even if he is stupid, his wife Cheng Fang is not stupid. She knows that this is the best opportunity to take advantage of Tianwei to hold mayor Long''s beautiful leg. She immediately pulls him back from the rainstorm and bows three times to Longcheng. Congratulations on her lucky general today.


    A lucky General of the Dragon City, smile disappeared after the car.


    On the way home, her secretary and driver didn''t dare to talk to her at all.


    In front of subordinates and outsiders, Longcheng is very capable. Only when she comes back to her can she show her fatigue.


    It''s hard to be a woman.


    It''s more difficult to be an official woman.


    Longcheng heart silently read this sentence, out of the elevator, just turned to her home, but Leng under.


    She saw water stains on the floor of the corridor.


    This is someone''s footprints when they walk by after their shoes are filled with water.


    "Is he back?"


    Longcheng''s eyes, along the footprints to see the opposite door, heart suddenly jump.


    Li Nanfang once lived in the opposite room.


    The whole body''s blood, suddenly boils up, impels the dragon city to walk toward that side quickly.


    But when she was about to walk to the door, she stopped again and said with a smile: "ha ha, he is dead. How can he come back to live? It should be the landlord moving back, or renting it to someone else. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that when he put Duan Xiangning in the bathtub and began to drain water, his eldest son''s mother was outside the door, talking to herself nervously.


    Now that Duan Xiangning has been brought home, Li Nanfang should take some responsibility and not let the woman catch a cold after getting wet.


    Let her take a hot bath, and drink a bowl of ginger soup, should be able to drive out the cold in the body.


    When the water slowly flooded Duan Xiangning''s body, her eyelashes flickered.


    Li Nanfang pretended not to see it. He just sneered and said to himself: "bull head and horse face told me that as long as living people take a hot bath and drink a bowl of ginger soup, they can completely force out the death of our wild ghost invasion. I hope she won''t take a bath, let alone drink my ginger soup. This woman, in fact, is damnedIn order to increase the truth of the lies, Li Nanfang deliberately only turned on the wall lamp.


    The dim yellow wall lamp sprinkled on his face, adding a trace of ghostly for him.


    "Come on, come on, dear beauty. I''ll wait for you on the Naihe bridge, take you to drink Mengpo soup, enjoy the flowers on both sides, and enter the capital of Feng - "


    humming a self-made ghost song, Li Nanfang wanders out of the bathroom and closes the door under the yellow light.


    He was sure that the stupid woman who had just woken up would take a hot bath and wait for his ginger soup.


    "Well, it''s no fun to do good. You have to wait on her."


    As Li Nanfang sighed and walked to the kitchen, he scanned the room at random.


    In his impression, Sui Yueyue went to the Golden Triangle last year.


    Because the rent is not due, Wu Yujie is a very serious fool and will never rent it to others without authorization. So this place should have been deserted since last year.


    A house that hasn''t been lived in for a long time should have a layer of dust even on the furniture such as closed doors and windows, desk tables and sofas.


    But Li Nanfang found that the house was very clean.


    Just like Sui Yue left a few days ago and carefully cleaned it.


    In the air, there is even the peppermint fragrance that Li Nanfang likes.


    When he came to the kitchen, Li Nanfang reached out and was about to open the refrigerator.


    There is a pink toilet raft on the refrigerator door, with a few lines of beautiful characters on it.


    Li Nanfang, I hope one day, your ghost can come here and see the message I gave you.


    I miss you.


    But I''m not going to die with you.


    Because I think, I live well is what you want.


    Sui Yueyue.


    On a certain day in a certain year.

 Chapter 1054

    Sui Yueyue left this raft to Li NanFang''s Ghost a week ago.


    Some time ago, she came to the mainland from the golden triangle to kill Lian Jie.


    But it was stopped by Jing Hongming.


    Jiang Muran once gave Li Nanfang a detailed account of these things.


    Sui Yueyue reluctantly withdrew from Beijing and returned to Qingshan. She lived here for a few days and recalled her happy past.


    Before leaving, she left the raft.


    These lines are undoubtedly words from the heart of the Sui Dynasty.


    Li Nanfang appreciates her attitude towards life.


    He didn''t think that one day when he really died, his women would be as haggard as Jiang Muran, and finally die.


    No one has the right to take someone else after death.


    Even if they are deeply in love.


    "I hope your ambition will not lead you astray. Or I won''t be able to save you. "


    After staring at the raft for a long time, Li Nan Nan took it off and tore it up and put it in the wastebasket behind the door.


    No one told Li Nanfang that Sui Yueyue had great ambition and would go astray sooner or later.


    He saw it for himself.


    Sui Yueyue is not a thing in the pool.


    Li Nanfang can see that she is the kind of strong woman who will seize the opportunity once she is strong.


    Almost all the strong women do not want to be trapped by the rules and regulations of the secular and the law.


    They will only do whatever they can to make themselves stronger at all costs. It''s better to be a monster like Wu Zetian.


    "Alas."


    After sighing again, Li Nanfang shakes his head, forgets the shadow of Sui Yueyue and begins to cook.


    The fast food provided on the plane only goes to feed pigs.


    So Li Nanfang would rather be hungry than eat pig food.


    But it won''t show off in the middle of the night. Just make two bowls of noodles.


    A big bowl, a small bowl.


    The noodles in the big bowl are more than three times that in the small bowl.


    The vegetables in the refrigerator are still fresh.


    Small rape, eggs, shrimp do out of the face, is absolutely the best night.


    When Li Nanfang took the noodles out of the restaurant, the bathroom door opened.


    But no one came out.


    It seems that the stupid woman who believed Li NanFang''s lies is hiding in the bathroom, giving her constant encouragement.


    "I came out to eat and drink ginger soup. Do you want me to carry you? "


    In the dark living room, Li NanFang''s voice was like an invisible ghost. He was sticking to the ceiling. The wall was silent and the ghost was laughing. He rushed to the bathroom.


    The dim yellow light from the bathroom reflects Duan Xiangning''s figure on the wall, making Li Nanfang clearly see her body shaking.


    A few seconds later, she came out of the bathroom, head down, hands wrapped in a red windbreaker.


    Li Nanfang stood up, still in a gloomy tone: "you drink ginger soup first, I''ll take a bath - Ghost, it''s also about hygiene."


    Duan Xiangning, of course, would not say anything. She just whispered.


    When Li Nanfang passed by her, she bent down and reached for her hand and raised a corner of the windbreaker.


    "Ah."


    The woman screamed low, faltered at her feet and almost fell to the ground. When she looked back in a hurry, where else was there?


    It was the cry of ghosts coming from the bathroom.


    Duan Xiangning was frightened, but she didn''t notice that there was a black Nightgown under Li''s left rib.


    This is also under the new purchase of Sui Yue.


    That woman, as if early even to Li Nanfang will come back, like a business trip to the field of virtuous wife, a supplies are ready.


    Duan Xiangning doesn''t know that, according to Li''s ability, she rushes into the bathroom in panic, which makes her suspect that only ghosts can be so fast. It''s very simple.


    She was just scared to death. She really wanted to rush out of here with her face covered and cry in a place full of people.


    She didn''t dare.


    When Li Shigui thought she was still in a coma, he made it clear that if she didn''t drink a bowl of ginger soup, she would be taken away by him.


    Looking at the steamy ginger soup, Duan Xiangning sat down slowly.


    She didn''t know if it was real ginger soup, but it smelled like it was.


    I don''t know if it''s brown sugar or ginger.


    Maybe some corpses -


    after thinking of this, Duan Xiangning quickly raised her hand to cover her mouth, and the tears rolled down again.


    She really hates this damn thief. God, how could she meet Li Nanfang last year?


    I hate Dali Duan, so I have to arrange for her to come to Qingshan.


    If she doesn''t come to Qingshan, she won''t meet Li Nanfang.If you don''t meet Li Nanfang, you won''t be reduced to the current situation. You have to drink ginger soup which may be made of corpses and insects.


    "Why don''t you drink it?"


    A yinci, deliberately lengthened the syllable of the voice, interrupted Duan Xiangning''s silent cry.


    "I, I drink, I drink right away!"


    Duan Xiangning was startled. She opened her eyes in a hurry and saw Li Nanfang standing in front of the case with a dull look. Her eyes didn''t turn, so she looked at her directly.


    Ten minutes later, the ginger soup was still a little hot.


    Duan Xiangning did not care about these, so she took them and poured them into her mouth.


    Light red ginger soup spilled from the corner of her mouth and flowed down her long neck into her collar.


    But she had no consciousness, just like she didn''t know the taste of ginger soup, whether it was ginger soup that she was familiar with.


    A few mouthfuls, and then it''s over.


    Raising her hand and wiping her mouth, Duan Xiangning looked up at Li Nanfang and said, "I, I''m finished."


    After that, I found that Li Nanfang, who was still standing in front of the case a few years ago, had disappeared.


    After Li''s sudden disappearance, Duan Xiangning is not happy, but more frightened.


    The ghost that can''t be seen is the most terrible.


    Only the ghost knows where he came from all of a sudden.


    Duan Xiangning stares at the door. Her mouth is half open and she doesn''t dare to move. She is prepared for the sudden appearance of Li''s ghost. Only in this way can she avoid being scared.


    He, where did he go?


    Is he gone?


    Duan Xiangning had just raised these two questions in her mind, when she felt that her right ear was cold, and Li''s voice sounded: "I''m here."


    "Ah -"


    Duan Xiangning lost her voice and screamed again, but with only half a sound, she covered her face with her hands and sobbed in a low voice.


    When she was a child, she heard her grandmother say that there is a fire on the top of one''s head and on one''s shoulders, which is Yang fire.


    If the Yang fire does not extinguish, the ghost does not dare to join in.


    If the ghost wants to harm people, it must hide behind people, blow Yin Qi into people''s ears, put out a fire, and then it will not be afraid.


    It''s obvious that Li Shigui, who was hiding behind her just now, blew Yin Qi into her right ear and put out a Yang fire.


    After three Yang fires are extinguished, her soul will come out of her body and be taken away by the ghost.


    "Don''t cry, or you''ll die."


    Li dead ghost seems to smile, mouth close to her right ear, voice is very Yin, very evil said: "come on, darling, wipe your tears, eat with me."


    Duan Xiangning had never been so good. She immediately stopped crying, took the paper towel from the ghost''s hand and wiped her tears.


    "Try the noodles I made. It''s a delicacy you''ve never tasted before. Of course, you don''t have to. Ha, ha


    While she was drinking ginger soup, Li Nanfang, who was sitting on her right side, was not afraid that he would be punished for pretending to be a devil. With a few quirks, he picked up the sea bowl and began to eat.


    If he doesn''t say the last word or laugh, Duan Xiangning will not want to eat.


    Don''t say that she doesn''t know what it''s made of. Just talking about the current atmosphere and mood, where can she eat?


    But if she didn''t eat it - she couldn''t imagine it. She only picked up the small bowl with shaking hands, picked up chopsticks and ate it slowly.


    To tell you the truth, Li''s cooking skills are admired by all the crafty Helan goblins. Although it''s just a bowl of noodles, it''s also full of color, fragrance and flavor.


    No matter how scared Duan Xiangning is, she can eat noodles, which are very delicious.


    With the hot noodles, Duan Xiangning''s heart finally calmed down. The sound of Li Shigui eating noodles reminds her of pigs.


    "Have you washed the dishes?"


    When Duan Xiangning finally finished eating the small bowl of noodles, Li dead ghost had been lying lazily on the sofa, waiting for a long time.


    "Washed, washed."


    Duan Xiangning nodded quickly.


    Actually, she didn''t wash it.


    Is it necessary to wash the dishes for Miss Duan from Dali?


    But she can''t say she didn''t wash it.


    Li dead ghost''s words, inside and outside, are full of let her to wash the dishes.


    "Since it has been washed, why don''t you hurry to wash it and wait for me?"


    Li Shigui never bothers to be polite to such a stupid woman.


    You really think she''s an aunt?


    After thinking of the word "little aunt", Li Nanfang felt pained and said to Duan Xiangning: "Damn, don''t you go soon?"


    "Ah, I, I''m going."


    Duan Xiangning jumped up and ran into the kitchen.


    Because of running too fast, the windbreaker was hooked by the corner of the kitchen door, revealing most of the white body.


    Li Nanfang, who was in a bad mood all of a sudden, was not in the mood to appreciate the beauty. He lay on the sofa and lit a cigarette.


    Duan Xiangning, who couldn''t run, looked back and found out - Ghost, can you smoke?Ghosts are not allowed to smoke.


    Ghosts may not be afraid of lights.


    Because according to the Xuanmen, the electric light is shade.


    And fire, whether it''s open fire or cigarette end, is the thing that really scares ghosts.


    Duan Xiangning clearly saw that Li Shigui lit a lighter when he was smoking.


    The flame ignited by the lighter is the real fire.


    "If I changed her into a little aunt, would I scare her like this?"


    Li Nanfang slowly spits out a smoke ring. When he asks himself, he hears a crackle from the kitchen.


    Obviously, Miss Duan, who had never washed a bowl before, broke a bowl.


    The harsh sound of the broken porcelain made Li Nanfang more irritable and roared: "you can''t even wash a bowl. Do you still have a face alive?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    In the kitchen, Duan Xiang made an apology.


    "Hum, rubbish."


    Duan Xiangning''s apology made boss Li aware of his current behavior. It seemed that he was not a man. He gave a cold hum and didn''t want to scold her again.


    When the two cigarettes were finished, Duan Xiangning finally cleaned up and walked out of the kitchen, holding the door frame with her hand and stammering: "I, I have finished washing. I also cleaned up the broken bowl. Next, what are you going to do? "


    "Do whatever you like and get out of here."


    When Li Nanfang said something casually, there was another flash of lightning outside the window across the night sky.


    Then there was a thunder, which made the windows rattle.


    It''s the big raindrops of soybeans, crackling on the doors and windows.


    It''s raining hard again.


    It was such a heavy rain, and it was late at night. Li Nanfang was really afraid that Duan Xiangning would go alone, so he said, "forget it, you can live here tonight. You sleep in the bedroom, I sleep on the sofa. Don''t worry, I can''t do that kind of thing in the middle of the night. "


    When she heard that Li Shigui let her go, Duan Xiangning was still very happy, but only with a low hum, she quickly walked into the bedroom against the wall.


    The door slammed shut.


    (network problems, divided into the next paragraph, now modify, sorry).

 Chapter 1055

    In the past, when he was on a small desert island, whenever he thought of Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang felt sweet.


    No matter how much he disdains those feelings and loves, he knows that this is love.


    But when David got married to a little aunt Helan, he felt that she would not be saved.


    It''s also love.


    Especially on the night of Yue Zitong''s marriage with him, because he hated her, he pressed his anger and urged him to use extraordinary means to kill her.


    If other people know that he has done that, they will definitely feel that he is very happy -


    after all, men basically like to torture hate women with violence. The ferocity that almost kills her can always stimulate the evil in human instinct to the maximum extent, so as to get a happy feeling that they can''t enjoy at ordinary times.


    But Li Nanfang felt that he didn''t feel extremely happy when he invaded my aunt that night.


    Only, heartache.


    It''s a strange feeling. He clearly punished an ungrateful beauty, why not sour, only heartache?


    Just as the painter is tearing up one of his most satisfactory works by himself, all the heartache is bleeding.


    To put it in a common way, the pain is in her body, but in her heart.


    "Is this love, too?"


    Replaying the "Xiangyan" scene over and over again in my mind, Li Nanfang stares at the ceiling. I don''t know how long it takes before he mumbles: "but from that moment on, my brother''s love has died. Fortunately, there is also the elder sister of the night God


    He couldn''t help recalling the crazy three minutes of that night when it was still raining heavily outside, and the thunder almost exploded one after another.


    Lightning and thunder in the night of heavy rain, electrical is the most prone to failure.


    Maybe one of the wires was broken by the gale or the thunder.


    Maybe which distribution room is aging and leaking. After the rain is blown in, the wire is short circuited.


    In a word, after the most dazzling and loud thunder, Li NanFang''s dim yellow wall lamp, which was specially designed to create a strange atmosphere, went out.


    Not only the wall lights in the living room, but also the street lights outside the whole building, the whole petty bourgeois community.


    He didn''t care.


    He didn''t even find out, just because he was trapped in that absurd, crazy, rough, angry and heartbreaking night.


    It was not until I thought of Hua yeshen that I felt better.


    He didn''t think about the elder sister Muran who broke up last night, the Helan fairy who was still in a women''s prison in a certain province, his eldest son''s mother, his black and white peony, Sui Yueyue''s cherry blossom, and min rou.


    That''s because flower night is his wife.


    Mingmatchmaker''s wife is Yang Xiao.


    Thinking of his wife''s graceful and charming face, her mature and charming body, her flattery and crying in bed, and her awe inspiring appearance after she put on her clothes, Li NanFang''s kidney began to secrete something violently.


    Like Hua yeshen, who is a rippling woman on the bed, wearing clothes will be the best young lady of a lady. It''s a man''s favorite, isn''t it?


    Flower night God, sooner or later will replace the status of Yue Zitong in his heart.


    "Maybe it''s a mistake for me to fall in love with Yue Zitong. It''s good to break up like this. From then on, no one owes anyone any more. She takes her bridge, I take my path. Even if there is a chance to meet, it''s just a complex look at each other, and then walk each other as if nothing happened. Two half of the marriage, deeply buried in the bottom of my heart. Let it rot slowly, and finally become the fertilizer of love between me and the night God -- holding a grass, when did Laozi become so sentimental? "


    Li Nanfang scolded, pulled the back of the sofa, forced himself not to think about these affectations.


    He felt that he was a man.


    The real man is to do great things, even if he can''t conquer the world, he must conquer the best beauty, right?


    For example, Li Nanfang Mingming has forced himself not to be sincere, not to think about her. She thinks about her delicate body, which makes him think of the third leg, her red face when she is in bed, her eyes overflowing with spring water, and her moaning and moaning which is more beautiful than the gentle and low voice of a swan.


    But why!


    The more he forced himself to be serious and sleep at ease, even if he couldn''t sleep, he should think about what to do next. The elder sister of night God, who was wearing a black transparent veil, was always smiling with a coquettish smile. In his mind, he kept putting attractive Puss, his right hand food finger pointed at him, and his little mouth called "south, come here, come here"?


    Li Nanfang was so hot and dry that he stretched out his hand and twisted his thigh several times, but it didn''t work.


    The impatient impatience made his right hand slowly reach into his belt.Young men can''t sleep in the middle of the night. It''s normal for them to ask five girls to help them solve their physiological needs during their youth.


    There''s no shame, no shame.


    Isn''t that the way big guys are?


    At most, Li Nanfang has higher requirements for that aspect.


    High enough to freak out.


    For other men, in the past seven or eight days, it''s very good that they can walk without shaking their legs when they are entangled with beautiful women like Hua yeshen and Jiang Muran.


    But Li Nanfang is in a good mood. It seems that the entanglement between Li Nanfang and his two sisters is not to give, but to take.


    They absorb a lot of energy from them.


    Li Nanfang is not surprised by his peculiar physical quality and high physiological needs.


    No matter who''s body, there is a black dragon who is born with lust, his function in this aspect will become so powerful.


    However, it is obvious that God is very concerned about Li NanFang''s health. After all, to solve the problem by hand will only lead to the failure of going straight out - that is, when men and women do that together, they actually make up for each other, not only one side pays, but also one side accepts.


    Otherwise, there would be no so-called theory of gathering Yin and tonifying yang.


    If you only use five girls, you will only get what you pay. Of course, it will do harm to your health.


    With a click of thunder, it seemed to explode out of the window, which made Li Nanfang shiver. That kind of dirty idea lightened a lot.


    Well, since God didn''t like Li Nanfang playing like this, he had to give God face again. When he pulled back his right hand, he heard the sound of the door, and then there was a rush of footsteps like a cat walking.


    Thunder is a very normal natural phenomenon. To explain it scientifically, after two clouds collide fiercely, the positive and negative ions with them excite an arc, pierce the clouds and shine on the earth. If they can be collected, a lightning can be used for a city for a long time.


    It''s no big deal to explain the thunder phenomenon in this way. As long as you don''t die, stand on a high place and spread your arms, or hide under a big tree and wait to be struck by thunder, you should hide in the room and sleep quietly. When you open your eyes the next day, it will be sunny after rain, and there will be no bullshit.


    But many little girls are especially afraid of thunder.


    Duan Xiangning is over thirty years old and is no longer a little girl. She is still afraid of thunder.


    As for why she is so afraid of thunder - do you care?


    Anyway, she is afraid of thunder, especially after the power failure. Whenever there is lightning piercing the clouds, she will feel that in the next moment, a blue faced monster will appear in front of her and tear her up with a grim smile.


    In the past, she always needed company when it was thunder and rain.


    It''s the kitten that gets into people''s arms and sleeps in the shivering body.


    Just a person at home, really no one to rely on, she will turn on all the lights at home, holding a pillow curled up on the sofa, waiting for the dawn.


    If there is no power cut tonight, she will turn on the light in her bedroom, curl up in the corner with her pillow, and wait for daylight.


    There''s no electricity.


    At the beginning, when there was no electricity, she thought it was the ghost Li outside who pulled the switch to scare her.


    When she lifted the curtain and looked out secretly, she found that the street lamp outside and the building opposite was also dark. Then she knew that there was a power failure.


    Thunder will shake the corridor light.


    Looking at the dark, nothing can be seen, only the silver snake like lightning, do not live in the dark, flickering, Duan Xiangning''s heart almost stopped.


    If Li Nanfang didn''t light the lighter and smoke, and didn''t make Duan Xiangning begin to suspect that he was not a ghost at all, but that this guy was not dead at all, and just pretended to be a ghost to scare her, she would never wrap up the quilt and creep behind the door and slowly open the door.


    Although Li Renzha is terrible, in Duan Xiangning''s mind, he is much better than the blue faced and tusked monster that will appear at any time.


    Trustworthy.


    Even though, he is a ghost.


    But this ghost seems to have a deep relationship with her before.


    Women are like that.


    After being possessed by a special charming monster, no matter how much she fears him or hates her, his status in her heart is not comparable to that of the nonexistent blue faced and tusked monster.


    Therefore, Duan Xiangning quickly made the choice of seeking a sense of security like Li Nanfang rather than hiding in the house.


    She hesitated before opening the door.


    Because she really can''t guarantee that Li Nanfang, who will smoke, is not a ghost.


    It was this particularly loud thunder that prompted her to run to Li Nanfang like a cat on tiptoe.


    Thunder comes at the same time as lightning.


    Scared, Duan Xiangning''s blood almost coagulated, and he didn''t dare to be slack any more. He opened the door and ran to the sofa with a flash of white light. He knelt down on the ground and hugged Li Nanfang."What for?"


    Li Nanfang, in a bad mood, after being held by a woman, cursed in a vicious voice: "you are sick. If you don''t go to bed, you come to harass me."


    When he blurted out this sentence, Li Nanfang forgot to pretend to be a ghost in a gloomy voice.


    "I, I''m afraid."


    Duan Xiangning trembles and climbs to the sofa.


    What''s the size of the sofa?


    Li Nanfang is full by himself. Now Duan Xiangning has to climb up. Besides lying on him, where else can she lie?


    Duan Xiangning was still wrapped in a quilt when she just got out of bed.


    After the thunder, she was scared out of her wits. When she ran out in panic, she had already thrown away the quilt.


    So now she''s all naked, even without a piece of cloth.


    She didn''t realize it.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t see the dark in the room. He just resented that this woman didn''t know the difference between men and women. He ran to the living room in the middle of the night and climbed on him. It was too disrespectful. Without thinking about it, he reached out and pushed her to the ground: "get out of the way, I''m bored."


    The tentacles are soft, greasy and elastic. It''s a high mountain.


    "Oh, this girl is naked."


    Li Nanfang was stunned, then suddenly.

 Chapter 1056

    Duan Xiangning just recklessly climbed to Li Nanfang, was pushed to the ground, fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, there is a small carpet on the sofa.


    No, and then the spoon of the head fell to the ground, heavily knock on the ground, will definitely fall directly into a concussion.


    It doesn''t hurt at all.


    Duan Xiangning just realized that when she was pushed to the ground, it was another flash of lightning across the sky. The white light flashed on the wall.


    Van Gogh''s paintings are known as rare treasures. Each one has a high nutritional value. Oh, no, it''s a collection value. You can''t bid for it without three or five hundred million dollars.


    In fact, in Duan Xiangning''s opinion, the old man drew something so abstract that she didn''t care about it.


    But Wu Yujie likes this kind of high-class petty bourgeoisie very much. After all, how can a van Gogh painting in the living room show his upper class taste?


    However, it seems that no matter how greedy Lao Tzu is, he doesn''t dare to embezzle thirty or fifty million or even hundreds of millions of dollars. Why don''t you let him hang on the wall of love nest living room?


    Fortunately, the word "fake" exists in the world.


    Just spend a few hundred yuan, you can buy a famous painting of Van Gogh, inlaid in the photo frame, hanging on the wall, to show the taste of petty bourgeoisie.


    Duan Xiangning knew the painting and knew that the original painting was valuable, but the people on it were too ugly.


    Wait. Is that human?


    It''s about as good as ox head and horse face!


    Just as Duan Xiangning was pushed off the sofa by Li Nanfang and was about to get up, there was a flash of lightning. She saw this "picture of ox head and horse face".


    In the flash of lightning, the ox''s head and horse''s face seemed to be alive. With a strange grin, he saved the photo frame.


    "Ah


    Duan Xiangning was scared out of her wits. With a shrill cry, she jumped up and fell on Li Nanfang again. She hugged him and cried, "please, don''t push me away. I''m afraid, I''m afraid of thunder, I''m afraid of ghosts. "


    After hearing that she was afraid of ghosts, Li Shigui thought that he was playing the role of ghosts. He immediately sneered, "Hey, but I''m also a ghost."


    "I''m not afraid of you."


    Duan Xiangning said and went to Li NanFang''s arms.


    Li Nanfang impolitely raised her foot and stepped on her stomach: "Why are you not afraid of me? I''m a gentleman. No, it''s a gentleman among ghosts. What are you doing? "


    When he stepped on the ground with Duan Xiangning on his right foot, the frightened woman hugged his legs.


    With his cruel, slowly step down action, Duan Xiangning pulled down boss Li''s pants.


    When Duan Xiangning came over like a cat, didn''t boss Li just untie his belt and prepare to use five girls to calm his suddenly irritable mood?


    A blast of thunder interrupted his desire and hope, but didn''t help him buckle his belt. As a result, Duan Xiangning easily took off his trousers.


    No pants, he did not get the comfort of the guy, immediately lost the shackles, puleng a stand up.


    The flagpole is also upright.


    In the dark, Duan Xiangning, who was full of fear, could not see it again.


    She just wanted to hide in Li NanFang''s arms and seek a sense of security.


    So, regardless of Li NanFang''s cruel trampling, she got up from the ground and reached for him.


    Grab, grab, grab what?


    Hot, hot, like a large flashlight.


    It''s totally subconscious. She''s got a few hands up and down.


    Then, I heard Li NanFang''s restless hum in the dark, and also called: "Wow, you hooligan! Go away. Don''t ruin my innocence


    "This is his -"


    Duan Xiangning is not an innocent girl who doesn''t know the taste of meat. She is a serious girl.


    Although when she was in the same room with her husband, she didn''t disdain to put down the airs of her Dali Duan''s eldest daughter and go to do something with men, it didn''t affect her correct judgment at this time.


    After a little stupefied, she went back and forth a few times, flashed in her mind, ecstatic: "you, you really are not a ghost!"


    Ghosts don''t smoke.


    Even if there is a smoking ghost, can ghost be so hot, real and feel full?


    As long as Li Nanfang is not a ghost, Duan Xiangning is not afraid.


    Don''t forget, in the office of Qingshan Central Hospital, on the flight to Beijing, she tasted it herself.


    So no matter how unruly Li Nanfang is, he will never do anything to her.


    If we really wanted to do something to her, we would have done something to her.


    Once the fear dissipated and Duan Xiangning''s whole spirit was aroused, he heard Li Nanfang Scream: "nonsense, of course I''m not a ghost. It''s you who treat me as a ghost and get sucked out. Can you blame me? Let go, I said, "let go, shit!"After making sure that Li Nanfang is not a ghost, but a living person, and not daring to do anything about her, Duan Xiangning, who was in high spirits, just about to let go with a silent sneer, said that my famous Duan''s eldest daughter, Dali, would take care of you. God, it''s a thunder in front of the window.


    This is the last serious warning to Duan Xiangning: "you can leave Li Renzha and see if I don''t send blue faced fangs to take you away!"


    Duan Xiangning was frightened. Like a rabbit whose tail had been trampled on, she rubbed against Li Nanfang.


    "You get out of the way, let go, get out of the way, let go --"


    Li Nanfang, who really doesn''t want to play with this woman, yelled that just as he was about to kick her out with the other foot, the tiger body suddenly shook.


    When our strength is not enough to cope with the current crisis, we must seek protection.


    There is no free cake in the world. Li Nanfang is neither a bodyguard nor his husband. At best, he is a rogue who has defiled her twice. Why should he provide her with free protection?


    Have to protect her?


    Well, then take the protection money.


    Protection fee?


    Duan Xiangning said no.


    But she has - charming little mouth.


    When the urchin sucks the sound of ice cream and rings in the dark, Li Nanfang no longer barks.


    Only half lying on the sofa, let the woman wantonly insult him - and he, can only look out of the window with indignation, heart silently said: "since you can''t resist, then concentrate on enjoying it. Tomorrow, it must be a sunny day. "


    God always gives Li Nanfang face.


    He said that today is a sunny day, the sun came out of the east at six o''clock, smiling at the city which was severely watered last night.


    "Just when Qingshan was hit by a rare drought in a century, the famous spring stopped flowing, the farmer''s crops were about to die, and the flower like city was about to wither, a heavy rain was also rare in a century, just like last night''s zero point!


    Please remember, it was 0 o''clock last night, suddenly came to Castle Peak.


    The minute precipitation has reached a rare level - "


    almost all Qingshan citizens are broadcasting the city''s big news on TV.


    The torrential rain that suddenly fell at midnight is absolutely great news for Qingshan City, which has lost its color.


    I believe that at this time, even if Toyo suddenly sank, Castle Peak citizens are reluctant to change the channel to watch.


    To them, the heavy rain was a life-saving rain.


    My city is dying. Who has the heart to care if Toyo will sink?


    Not only that, the key is that the torrential rain is too strange and mysterious.


    People suspect that there is an invisible faucet installed in the sky. After putting just enough water to revive Castle Peak, it is immediately closed by one hand.


    To paraphrase the phrase "one more is too fat, one less is too thin" used by the sex wolves to describe the heavy rain on Castle Peak, which is: "one more minute will cause flood, but one less minute is not enough for the city to drink."


    Just fine!


    Experts from relevant authoritative departments used these four words to describe the effect of the heavy rain on Castle Peak in an interview with the TV station after the emergency analysis.


    It''s amazing.


    In the morning, when joyful people rush out of their homes, they find that the city they live in is just like the beautiful woman who is still in the coal pile. With the emerald willows swaying gently, a few swallows hovering by the river, and the fish leaping out of the water - showing the residents of Qingshan the unique style of her past.


    On this day, with a rumor coming out of nowhere, there was a legend among the people of Qingshan: "last night, the dragon of Qingshan went home."


    What''s more, he invited three or two old friends to burn incense on a cliff in the southern mountain area.


    They said there was a black dragon hidden in the deep stream under the cliff.


    That is to protect the green mountain dragon of this city.


    The reason why there was a drought in Castle Peak some time ago was that the dragon of Castle Peak went out to see a girl -


    alas, the dragon also needs love, right?


    You can''t stay in the deep stream all the time. You can''t sleep alone at night.


    People have to look for its love.


    Qinglong must have found his love.


    Otherwise, it will not come back in time when the city is about to dry up and when the grain crops arrive, and it will bring down the water of life.


    Who dares to say this is nonsense?


    Who!


    It''s you son of a bitch.


    Hum, don''t go, come on, I ask you: "if this is nonsense, then on the eve of the grain crop, the moon is bright and the stars are rare. How suddenly in an instant, dark clouds, lightning, heavy rain? Come on, come on, give me a scientific explanation, what''s going on! "


    The legend of the Dragon son of Castle Peak returning home at night is spreading all over the streets of Castle Peak. When the official units at all levels are smiling, Li Nanfang is still sleeping.The woman lying on his chest is also sleeping.


    Two people sleep on the sofa, waist covered with a back of the woman, octopus like wrapped around him.


    The sun at two o''clock in the afternoon is slightly slanting, shining on the woman''s smooth and delicate body, with layers of bright luster.


    Like, there are countless tiny diamonds, inlaid in her body.


    Of course, this is not a fine drill, but a sweat drenched salt crystal.


    Not to mention the women''s pretty buttocks, it seems that there are still traces of being beaten by something. These small salts alone can prove how fierce their fight last night was.


    Li Nanfang is dreaming again.


    This time, he dreamed that he had become the monkey king, who was pinned down by the Buddha at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain. After five hundred years of hard waiting, the thief bald on a white horse came late.


    "Master, you are here at last! It''s killing my grandson. He''s almost out of breath. Open that yellow watch paper quickly, then step back, step back again - my old sun is coming! "


    Li Nanfang, who thinks he is the monkey king in his dream, gives a strange cry and lifts the five finger mountain which is on him.


    Bo!


    The sound of the wave came from between boss Li''s legs, just like the cork of the thermos being sucked away by the expansion and contraction of heat.


    Then came a woman''s scream.


    Li Nanfang suddenly opened his eyes and saw a beautiful white lady sitting on the ground.


    She was holding her hands back on the ground, just about to stand up, but squatted on the ground again.

 Chapter 1057

    After their eyes were opposite, Duan Xiangning''s face turned red. She quickly lowered her head, raised a standard dance movement with her left foot and sat on the ground.


    "Why are you here?"


    Li Nanfang asked out this sentence, once again proved that men are basically "merciless bird pulling" goods.


    However, Li Nanfang was not to blame. After all, he had a dream that he was the monkey king. He was crushed by the five finger mountain of the Tathagata Buddha. When he was about to suffocate, Tang Sanzang, who was learning from the west, finally came late and took off the Yellow watch paper with the incantation for him, which helped him lift the mountain.


    But did not expect, this mountain was lying on his chest for a long time sleeping Duan Xiangning.


    Suddenly thinking that he was not monkey king, but Li Renzha, he laughed and asked, "what was that sound just now? It''s the sound of a wave. "


    If there is a spirit who has witnessed all this, it will surely smash a brick on the back of Li NanFang''s head: "shameless human, no, shameless man, you should ask such shameless questions to beautiful young women. What''s that sound? Of course, it''s your plucking -- "


    Duan Xiangning wants to die.


    More hope that the lightning across the sky in the dark night, can hit down again, and split her into ashes.


    She has no face to live, OK?


    If it''s forgivable to say that she sacrificed her hue to seek Li NanFang''s protection because she was afraid of thunder in the early morning, and there''s no need to feel guilty, then how could she be so tired that she fell asleep on him after being bombarded by scum for a long time?


    What makes her even more shameless is that the sound she made just now after being pushed to the ground by Li Renzha just wanted her to find a crack in the ground and never come out again in her life.


    "Ah, oh, I''m sorry about that. I just asked casually."


    After seeing Duan Xiangning''s leg swing, Li Renzha immediately understood it and realized that his problem had seriously hurt women''s self-esteem. He quickly laughed and jumped down from the sofa to run to the bathroom.


    It''s just a smile.


    He didn''t feel guilty.


    Because he didn''t plan to do anything to Duan Xiangning last night, she pushed him back shamelessly.


    Said, he is the real victim, Zhen, Cao was so brutally taken away.


    Of course, Li Nanfang won''t let her compensate for the loss because men''s chastity and integrity are not worth money.


    Man, there should be a man''s style.


    When Li Nanfang came out wrapped in a bath towel, Duan Xiangning was no longer in the living room.


    The bedroom door, tightly closed.


    She really has no face to see people. She is the eldest lady of Duan''s family, and the young grandmother of a third rate family in Beijing. She is extremely shameless and pushes a scum.


    Although, if she had not met Li Renzha at the airport last night, she would not have done such a thing even if she had killed her.


    Can you be a southern freak?


    She can take shelter from the rain in the bus shelter, and so can other people, OK?


    It was her misunderstanding that she was a ghost that made her faint.


    Li Renzha took her home in large quantities and kindly invited her to take a hot bath and drink ginger soup - but she avenged her kindness by taking away her benefactor''s Zhen and Cao.


    It''s all up to her.


    If the lawsuit goes to Nantianmen, she won''t win.


    "Well, you don''t want to jump off a building and commit suicide, do you? Don''t do that. If you really want to commit suicide, I don''t want to get into a lawsuit. If you think jumping off a building to commit suicide will turn you into a cake, and you don''t look good, go and drink sleeping pills. Anyway, you are the big leader in the hospital. It''s very easy to get a lot of sleeping pills. "


    Li Nanfang knocked on the door, kindly put forward a suggestion, and said: "what, can you come out and take a bath first? I think it''s better to wash your body white before you die. You can die with dignity. Besides, the clothes I change are in the bedroom closet


    The door opened and a red humanoid came out.


    Scared Li Nanfang quickly hide next to him, only to find that it should be wrapped in a windbreaker Duan Xiangning.


    She has no face to see people, even her head is covered.


    A man with his head covered is likely to hit the pole when he is running in a hurry.


    This is Li NanFang''s home. Of course, there are no poles, but there are walls.


    There was a bang.


    Seeing Duan Xiangning hit her head against the bathroom wall, she shook her body and collapsed on the ground. Her curvy and white body was once again exposed in Li NanFang''s sight.


    "Hum, trying to seduce me again? No way


    Li Nanfang sneered, resolutely entered the room and slammed the door.


    Opening the window and smelling the clear smell of the green mountain vegetation after being bathed in the rainstorm, Li Nanfang felt refreshed and full of vitality.


    Sui Yue is not a good girl.But it could be a good wife.


    Because she clearly knew that Li Nanfang was dead and would never come back to this home, she still prepared some clothes for him in the coat cabinet.


    There are several styles, and even dresses for banquets.


    Li Nanfang is not very interested in suits, gowns and so on.


    If you have to let him choose formal clothes - of course, Sui Yueyue specially prepared Tibetan blue Zhongshan clothes for him.


    All those who really care about Li Nanfang know that he loves this color of Zhongshan suit.


    That''s how it looks, isn''t it?


    Duan Xiangning doesn''t know what clothes she should wear, but after taking a bath in her heart.


    She wants to wash her body of evil, but on second thought, it seems that the source of evil is her, not Li Nanfang.


    So, it''s better for her to repent.


    But in her confession, Wei Mao hoped that someone would kick open the locked bathroom door and let her sleep until the next afternoon?


    "It''s said that women and women are different, so are men and men. Compared with him, the man in my family has no comparability at all. "


    Duan Xiangning wipes her body with a towel. When she mumbles to herself, the door is knocked.


    "Ah


    Duan Xiangning was frightened and blurted out: "no, don''t come in!"


    The knock on the door disappeared.


    Duan Xiangning kept the action of holding a towel. She was stunned for three minutes. Then she suddenly regretted it again.


    She should have let him in.


    After he came in, they could -


    bite their lower lip hard and force themselves not to be so dirty. Duan Xiangning quietly walked behind the door and put her ears on the door panel to listen to the outside.


    There was no movement.


    "Is he deliberately hiding outside, waiting for me to open the door, taking the opportunity to rush in and bully me again?"


    After waiting for a long time, Duan Xiangning gritted her teeth again: "OK, come on! Anyway, the last time I was on, the last two times I was on, and the last ten times I was on. What''s the difference? "


    After making up her mind, Duan Xiangning unscrewed the bolt and suddenly opened the door.


    There is no one outside.


    She mentioned the heart, all of a sudden fell down.


    But then it''s empty.


    "It turned out that one night, I was taught to be a slut and a woman by him?"


    After clearly realizing why his heart is empty, Duan Xiangning is in great pain.


    But I soon forgave myself.


    Because she felt that any woman would be conquered by Li NanFang''s "Shenjun".


    She is just one of the conquered.


    What''s more, she was determined to forget the feeling of shame.


    There is no one outside, but there is a hanger.


    On the hanger, there is a fashionable Prada dress and a pair of black high heels.


    This is the dress bought by Sui Yueyue.


    Since she can buy clothes for Li dead ghost, there is no reason not to buy clothes for herself.


    Perhaps in her heart, this rented house is her and Li NanFang''s home, right?


    Sui Yueyue is a little thinner than Duan Xiangning, but her clothes are just right on Duan Xiangning.


    The size of the shoes also seems to be bought specially for her.


    Duan Xiangning dressed neatly, straightened out in front of the mirror, and quietly walked out of the bathroom.


    Li Nanfang has been sitting on the sofa in the living room, eating noodles with a sea bowl.


    Hearing the sound of high-heeled shoes treading on the ground, Li Nan said without raising his head: "don''t you just wear clothes? It''s so long winded. Are you eating yet? "


    He did not mention eating, Duan Xiangning did not feel hungry.


    When she came back in the early morning, she also had a small bowl of noodles.


    But that bowl of noodles, as long as several hours of fierce fighting, was consumed as a capacity.


    Now the sun has begun to slant, she just took a hot bath, can''t you feel hungry?


    What''s more, Li NanFang''s cooking skills are quite impressive.


    Gollum, Gollum.


    After hearing the protest from her stomach, as soon as she was about to say something, she heard Li Nanfang say, "Oh, don''t you want to eat? I guessed that you didn''t want to eat, so you only made enough for me. "


    Hypocrisy!


    Mean!


    Shameless!


    Who said I didn''t want to eat?


    Duan Xiangning really wants to pounce on him, throw this smelly scum on the ground, squeeze his last drop of oil and water, and let him become a human being.


    But she didn''t dare.


    Only gu deng swallowed his saliva and forced a smile. When he was about to say that I was not hungry, Li Nanfang said again: "since I''m not hungry, I don''t want to eat, let''s go. Here are the keys. I''ll give them away soon. "With a crash, Duan Xiangning''s white BMW keys flew over.


    She instinctively reached for it.


    Li Nanfang, who was eating noodles with his head down, said vaguely, "Oh, yes. Back to Castle Peak, I hope you don''t live. Otherwise, I''ll tell you what you''ve done to me for hours. You''ll have no face then. "


    Duan Xiangning wants to scream and scold. She wants to know who he is and who he is doing in qiangfu!


    Yes, she admitted that in the early hours of the morning, she had to pay the protection fee in order to seek a sense of security.


    But it''s just her initiative at the beginning, okay?


    Ten minutes later, she was completely trapped in the storm.


    When a woman is strong enough to be a man, she will fall asleep on him when she is about to die of fatigue?


    Just these words, even if it is to kill Duan Xiangning, she will not say it.


    Only after a few deep breaths, let the face recover calm, just light said a word to know, turned and walked quickly to the door.


    As soon as the door opened, the voice of the scum of the dead came again: "you spent 18000 yuan on the clothes you were wearing. If you round it up, it''s 20000 yuan. Remember to transfer to me after you go back. I have saved my contact information in your mobile phone. I''m very generous if I didn''t ask you for whoring money. How can I give you another suit of clothes? "


    Bang!


    Duan Xiangning cut off the sound of the dead scum with the sound of closing the door.


    She really wanted to ask God how to make such a shameless man.


    For a mere 20000 yuan, he claimed to have been whored.


    Creak a sound, when Duan Xiangning was black in front of the gas, the opposite door opened.

 Chapter 1058

    No matter how angry and sad Duan Xiangning is, she is the eldest daughter of Duan''s family in Dali, the youngest grandmother of a third class family in Beijing, and the executive vice president of Qingshan central hospital.


    These three identities in Castle Peak, no matter which identity, are considered to have a head and a face.


    People with a head and a face know a lot of people.


    Especially in officialdom.


    So when the tired looking Longcheng came out of the opposite room, Duan Xiangning was a little stunned and immediately laughed: "Mayor long, do you live here?"


    Duan Xiangning and Longcheng are all the first ladies of a wealthy family. It''s normal for them to know each other, not to mention the faction.


    What''s more, they are both working in Castle Peak now?


    Although Duan Xiangning knows better than those hearsay that Longcheng has "reversed" from the dragon family and is no longer the eldest lady of the dragon family, she will never underestimate her.


    If Longcheng is really abandoned by the dragon family, as the legend says - do you really think that the position of vice mayor of Qingshan can become a village official with money?


    That''s why Duan Xiangning is so polite to Longcheng and respectfully calls her "you".


    In fact, there is a big gap between them in their positions.


    It''s normal for Duan Xiangning to respect Longcheng.


    "Duan, Dean Duan, we are not the opposite, are we?"


    After recognizing that this beautiful young woman was Duan Xiangning, Longcheng was surprised.


    As early as when she was the chief of Qingshan anti-corruption bureau, the unit prepared a house for her.


    But she didn''t want to live there. After all, her identity and position are very special. She has a good relationship with the people around her, so it''s not easy to start at that time -


    after killing Qingshan again one year later, Longcheng City, who is the vice mayor, didn''t go to live in the unit.


    She likes it here.


    The opposite door is where her son''s father once lived.


    But how can Duan Xiangning live here?


    Did she buy or rent the house opposite?


    When Longcheng thought of it, Duan Xiangning shook her head: "Oh, I don''t live here. I came to see a friend. Well, he''s sick. He''s dying. "


    Being able to curse Li scum with others is about to die, which makes Duan Xiangning a little proud of revenge.


    "Your friend lives here?"


    Longcheng was stunned again and asked, "Dean Duan, what''s your friend''s last name?"


    As soon as the words came out, Longcheng realized that she had said something wrong.


    If Duan Xiangning is an ordinary person, Longcheng will ask.


    But Duan Xiangning is the eldest daughter of Dali Duan''s family. She shoulders the heavy burden of allowing Dali Duan''s power to invade Jiangbei. It''s impolite for Longcheng to ask.


    She quickly apologized: "sorry, Dean Duan. I shouldn''t pry into your private affairs. I just - I used to have a very good friend who lived here


    What?


    Will Longcheng be Li Renzha''s friend?


    Duan Xiangning''s brain is still very fast, and immediately thought of this.


    But she would never show her surprise. She just pretended to be surprised and then said, "my friend''s surname is Si, the Secretary''s. What, do you know mayor long? "


    "I don''t know."


    As soon as I heard it was Si, Longcheng immediately lost interest and thought it was a new tenant.


    She didn''t know that Duan Xiangning was saying in her heart: "the last name is death, it''s called dead ghost."


    Two equally proud women, chatting for a moment, walked into the elevator together.


    When she arrived downstairs, Duan Xiangning asked vice mayor long before she got on the bus whether she was ill or not. She was listless. How could she shine like a little white flower watered by dew?


    Not to mention, Longcheng is really ill.


    After the heavy rain at midnight, in order to show that she wants to "share happiness with the people", Longcheng has to give her cell phone and other valuables to the little Secretary for safekeeping, and then she stands in the rain with an umbrella to thank heaven for bringing down the dew in time.


    She didn''t get wet, but how could she have a fever early this morning?


    I called my secretary and said something. I took some antipyretic and slept for half a day before I felt better.


    It''s almost ready. Why go to the hospital?


    Not owe Duan Xiangning a love, Longcheng naturally declined politely.


    After driving out of the community, the two women honked their horns and went their separate ways.


    Looking in the rear-view mirror, the car of Longcheng has disappeared in the traffic flow. The smile on Duan Xiangning''s face has disappeared. She slowly pastes the side of the car and takes out her mobile phone.


    Li Nanfang once warned her not to tell her that he had returned to Castle Peak alive.


    If Li Renzha didn''t say that, Duan Xiangning couldn''t remember to call home.


    If Li Nanfang is just a simple scum, a sex wolf and a level 8 bastard, even if she has a knife on Duan Xiangning''s neck, she will not call her family and tell them that he has come back alive.A simple scum, who has won the title of President Duan, is far from qualified to be known by Duan''s core decision-makers in Dali.


    But this guy is not just a scum.


    He is not only the husband of Yue Zitong''s secret marriage, but also the son and nephew of Jing Hongming, the chief of the supreme Security Bureau. He is also a hero who once won great benefits for China from the British three islands.


    Heroes in people''s hearts are usually hung on the wall for later generations to look forward to, but Li Renzha came back alive.


    His return will definitely affect the super wedding on the 10th, which is watched by the Chinese high-level circle, and change the changes in the high-level layout.


    As a pioneer official sent by Dali Duan family to Jiangbei, Yu Qingyu and Li Duan Xiangning have to tell the news to their families for the core decision makers to analyze.


    Facts have proved that Duan Xiangning''s decision is quite correct.


    Dali Duan family.


    In a luxury manor covering an area of thousands of mu, with the architectural pattern of attics, pavilions, small bridges and flowing water, people who have never been here will surely think that they have come to the home of a rich family in Jiangnan Water Town.


    When the wind blows a string of wind bells under the eaves of the pavilion, Duan chuhuang, standing in front of the stone table, is holding a red invitation and carefully reading every word.


    On the stone bench with cotton mats on the opposite side of the stone table sat an elderly man with white hair and white beard. His face was ruddy and he was dressed in a white Tang suit. When the wind blew away his white beard, it created a kind of immortal spirit for him.


    This is Duan Lao, the current head of the Duan family in Dali, and the only male member of the Duan family after the battle of Southern Xinjiang decades ago.


    Behind Duan, there is a middle-aged man in his forties.


    The middle-aged man has a square face and big ears. His eyes are half narrowed under two thick eyebrows. Although he slightly lowers his head and looks like a housekeeper, he is actually the eldest son of Duan, the father of the crown prince of Duan, and a key link between the past and the future of Duan''s family.


    In front of his grandfather and father, Duan Chu Huang, who is known as the first madman in China, is still a little rebellious?


    A really classy person wears a mask in front of a person.


    Some are gentle, some are insidious, some are rude.


    Duan Chu Huang is undoubtedly the last one.


    The rough and wild people will certainly have a certain influence when they are put in the pawn of peddlers.


    But in the eyes of people who are really high-grade, they are just a rash man.


    How can a rash man be treated seriously by those big men?


    In their subconscious mind, the mang Fu is nothing more than a trifle. He can''t accomplish anything at all. Therefore, he will be looked down upon instinctively and no longer pay attention to him. This is exactly the result that the crown prince Duan hoped for.


    Never underestimate your opponent.


    Because the person who gives you a fatal blow is often the one you despise most.


    Outside, crown prince Duan is a madman.


    At home, he is the third generation of family leader who was cultivated by the grandparents and fathers of Dali Duan.


    So when he planned to send him to the wedding of Yue Zitong and he LAN in Beijing, he suddenly received an invitation from Hua yeshen, the owner of the Seven Star Club. Duan immediately realized that it was not easy, so he invited him to negotiate countermeasures.


    Not far from the pavilion stands an old man in a blue robe and mandarin jacket. This is the chief housekeeper of the Duan family, holding a black sandalwood tea tray with his favorite red clay pot on it.


    Sandalwood is not ordinary wood. The density of sandalwood is much higher than other wood.


    This ebony tea tray, at least, weighs more than ten jin.


    What''s more, there is a purple clay pot full of water on it.


    Can an ordinary sixty year old man stand for more than ten minutes with such a tray, but still?


    Duan took the cup and put it on his mouth. He was about to drink it, but he put it down again.


    Crown prince Duan also put down the red invitation.


    Mr. Duan nodded slightly, indicating that he was quite pleased with his grandson''s behavior of staring at an invitation for such a long time: "crown prince, what do you think?" As like as two peas, the name of the


    saved the emperor''s eyes from his grandfather''s tea cup. He thought, "two invitations, except the names of the women, the place where the wedding is held, the format of the invitation, the invitation is produced by a printing company, and even handwriting is almost the same. What''s more interesting is that neither of the two invitation cards says the groom''s name


    Looking at his grandfather''s wine cup, he just had some instinctive reaction after he was thirsty.


    However, he didn''t expect the housekeeper with the tea tray outside to bring him a cup of tea and fill it with water.


    It is the rule of Dali Duan''s family that the housekeeper only serves the current owner.


    Don''t say it''s the younger generation of crown prince Duan, even his father is not qualified.


    Slowly turning the small tea cup in his hand, Duan Lao nodded slightly to signal him to continue.


    "It''s obvious that Hua yeshen is fighting against Yue Zitong."


    As long as the crown prince''s IQ exceeds 80, it can be concluded.But just summing up is not enough, but also to analyze why huayeshen did it.


    Only after analyzing why she suddenly targeted Yue Zitong can the Duan family decide which two people to send to the wedding on the 10th.


    If Hua yeshen and Yue Zitong are just ordinary people, and the Duan family of Dali has to send people to watch the ceremony, just send a few people at random.


    There''s no need for such a headache.


    Hua yeshen and Yue Zitong are not ordinary people.


    In other people''s eyes, the owner of the Seven Star Club is no better than the owner of Jinghua''s wife''s family.


    But Duan knew that Hua yeshen was more than a businessman.


    The old man behind her is the first person in China today.


    This is also the most difficult place for Dali Duan family and other rich families.


    These two women''s weddings are both qualified for them to send their family heavyweights to attend.


    Originally, crown prince Duan was leaving for Beijing tonight to attend the wedding of Yue Zitong and he LAN.


    But huayeshen''s invitation disrupted Duan''s plan, forcing them to seriously analyze and deal with it.


    After the analysis, Duan chuhuang said slowly: "I personally feel that I should go to the wedding of my wife''s family."


    "Well, I think so, too."


    The second generation of Duan, who is standing behind Duan, also orders. Suddenly, the mobile phone in Duan chuhuang''s pocket is buzzing and shaking.

 Chapter 1059

    No matter how influential the Seven Star Club is in China, she is inferior to Yue Zitong in the long run.


    The reason is simple.


    People always die.


    The old man who is not born is over 90 years old. No matter how strong he is, he can live longer than Yue Zitong, who is only 23 years old?


    Even if the night star is fading, the old man''s scenery will still be the same.


    But what about Yue Zitong?


    If Yue Zitong''s bridegroom is only a small family, he has already analyzed that she is a puppet of Dali Duan in the transitional period, and he will not pay attention to her.


    After two years at most, the girl who has to be pulled down from the throne of the head of the family, and then vanishes for no reason, what''s the qualification for the Dali Duan family to make friends?


    But her bridegroom is the core child of Beijing Helan family.


    Then the risk of Yue Zitong being trampled to death after being used up disappears.


    It''s not so much to attend Yue Zitong''s wedding as to attend the wedding of a core child of the Helan family.


    In this way, Yue Zitong, who can live for a long time, is worth more than Hua yeshen.


    Therefore, although the crown prince Duan also felt that the behavior of Hua yeshen''s daring to challenge Yue Zitong was incredible to him. Maybe there was something unknown in it. After careful analysis, he put forward the suggestion of valuing Yue Zitong.


    Duan Er Dai also has this idea.


    In fact, Duan, who is more resourceful, does not think so?


    But just as Duan Er Dai nodded, Duan Chu Huang''s mobile phone rang.


    "Sorry, Grandpa, I''ll take a call."


    Duan chuhuang took out his mobile phone and said with a smile, "it''s Xiangning."


    The only people who can get through his mobile phone are the core members of Duan family. No important things can''t be dialed casually.


    Therefore, even if the crown prince Duan came to see his grandfather, he also had this mobile phone.


    After hearing that it was Duan Xiangning who called, Duan''s Shoumei frowned slightly, picked up the tea cup and began to drink water.


    He used to be very optimistic about this granddaughter. He thought that she had certain abilities, especially a certain "spirit of dedication". For the sake of Dali Duan''s expansion plan, he would not hesitate to marry down a small rich family in Beijing and become a pioneer official of Duan''s expansion to Jiangbei.


    But it may be that the man of that small and powerful family is not a man. After four years of marriage, Duan Xiangning still tramples on her feet, and the whole family worships her as an aunt.


    It is even more rumored that the man who should take the initiative in the boudoir has to comply with Duan Xiangning''s meaning.


    It can be compared with Yue Qingke, the youngest of the Yue family, who deliberately showed weakness a few years ago.


    But they are deliberately showing weakness. They are making use of the talent of Longcheng to seek greater benefits for the Yue family.


    The man of this small rich family is a real loser.


    According to the rumor, even if Duan Xiangning takes xiaobailian home, men not only dare not fart, but also may stand outside the door and watch out for them.


    The last love of the millennium green hat king, but that''s it.


    It was the men''s inaction that encouraged Duan Xiangning''s arrogance. As a result, when she took the post of vice president of Qingshan Central Hospital, she was defeated.


    Dali Duan''s daughter, who is the vice president of Qingshan Central Hospital, can be so embarrassed. This is not only Duan Xiangning''s disgrace, but also the Duan family''s disgrace.


    After that, Mr. Duan didn''t have a cold for his granddaughter.


    It''s a pity that a granddaughter has been corrupted by the superior environment, but she is not qualified to enjoy the limited official resources of the Duan family.


    Of course, Duan Xiangning can see her mother''s dissatisfaction with herself.


    In the past half a year, she has been working hard, hoping to have a good performance and win the attention of her family again.


    But it''s not easy for a corroded loser to make a comeback?


    After all, once some bad habits are formed, it is difficult to get rid of them.


    When the housekeeper served tea for Duan Laoman and quietly left the pavilion, Duan chuhuang, who was answering the phone outside, walked in quickly.


    Different from the indifference when he went out, when the crown prince Duan came in again, his eyes were already shining with excitement.


    Duan saw it, but didn''t ask.


    "Grandpa, Dad. Xiang Ning has just heard that she has seen Li Nanfang. "


    Crown prince Duan did not dare to let the two elders wait. He told the news immediately after he came in.


    "Li Nanfang?"


    Old Duan Wenyan frowned again: "Li Nanfang, isn''t that Li Nanfang?"


    "Yes, that''s Li Nanfang."


    Duan Chu Huang answered in a positive tone.


    Mr. Duan didn''t ask Li Nanfang if he was dead, why he came back alive again.


    He has seen many big storms in his life. He himself has experienced the resurrection of the dead.At that time, on the battlefield, his comrades thought he was dead, and they had already helped him with plastic surgery and preparation for his funeral. He came back to life.


    What Mr. Duan wants to know is that Li Nanfang came back alive. What does it have to do with the Duan family''s worries about which wedding to attend.


    "Xiangning said that Li Nanfang came back from Beijing last night. It''s the same flight as her. "


    Duan erdai said: "after he came back, he didn''t go to see Yue Zitong who had held a secret marriage with him."


    "If we go to see him, we can''t be unaware of the news," he replied. After all, that person is quite interesting, not too much like a person who returns good for bad. So after his last bit of value has been drained by his wife''s master, he has to swallow his pride - ha ha, that''s absolutely impossible. "


    Mr. Duan put down the cup and raised his hand to signal that the housekeeper, who was just coming in and full of water, would not use it.


    He had to listen carefully to his grandchildren''s analysis.


    After Li Nanfang came back, why didn''t he go to find Yue Zitong?


    As the crown prince Duan has analyzed, this guy is not a guy who returns good for bad. It''s strange that he won''t make a world shaking when his aunt dries up his last use value and marries someone in Helan.


    can be partial to JINGWAH''s eyeliner, but there is no news about him.


    As if, this guy has accepted the cruel reality, disheartened, simply completed his fiancee.


    "I have a deep understanding of Li Nanfang. I know that this guy who dared to fight against the Lin family in Jinghua for the sake of his lover Jiang Muran is not the kind who is willing to suffer losses. He was able to come back alive this time. He went to Jinghua, but he didn''t make a scene with Yue Zitong. It''s not that he wanted to complete his former fiancee. It''s because - "


    when the analysis comes here, the smile on the face of crown prince Duan is even stronger:" he has a new fiancee! "


    "It''s the flower night God!"


    Duan said in silence.


    But Duan didn''t say anything. He just looked at his grandchildren.


    As if he had received encouragement, Duan Chu Huang spoke more clearly: "yes. I think so, too. Since Li Nanfang can be seen by Xiang Ning, it shows that the time for him to return to China is not too long. But not long after he came back, Hua yeshen was about to get married, and he still wanted to fight against Yue Zitong. Hehe, if the bridegroom is not him, I can''t think of anyone else. "


    Last year, when Li Nanfang was angry with the Lin family in the Seven Star Club and provoked old lady Lin to get angry, it was Hua yeshen who stood up to support him.


    It doesn''t matter when Hua yeshen met Li Nanfang, what relationship they had before, etc.


    What''s important is that the flower night God, who has been in love with Helan Fusu for many years and failed, is likely to indulge himself and want to find a man to marry off. Isn''t this the case with women who have suffered serious setbacks in love?


    To put it bluntly, Hua yeshen was abandoned, and Li Nanfang happened to be the same.


    Then, the two are sympathizers.


    And the two people go together, but also to go together with the past sweetheart, more appropriate.


    Yue Zitong, he LAN and Fu Su are all the children of rich families.


    Hua yeshen, Li Nanfang is a shopping mall man.


    But behind them, there is a force that no one can underestimate.


    Therefore, the combination of the two is the most appropriate one.


    Duan''s analysis, though far from the reality, is the one closest to the truth.


    After the analysis, he closed the door and quietly waited for the old man to speak.


    He just talks about his analysis. As for how to make a decision, it depends on the meaning of the old man.


    After pondering for a long time, Duan asked, "crown prince, are you sure Li Nanfang is the groom of Hua yeshen?"


    "Ninety percent."


    The crown prince replied respectfully.


    "A 60 percent chance is enough for us to make a final decision."


    Duan laowei smiles and says, "you go to the wedding of huayeshen."


    "Yes."


    Crown prince Duan knew that his grandfather would make this decision, so he was not surprised.


    "Call Xiangning back and tell her to work hard."


    "Yes."


    Crown prince Duan knows that the call from Duan Xiangning in time is too important for the Duan family who is in a dilemma. Of course, they have to receive a certain "reward".


    After taking leave of Mr. Duan, his father and son walked out of the pavilion one after another.


    After walking through the moon gate in the backyard, Duan Er Dai stopped and took out his cigarettes.


    After holding the torch in both hands and lighting it for his father, Chu Huang Duan said, "I always think that investing in huayeshen is better for our Duan family than investing in yuezitong."


    Duan Er Dai looked at his son with appreciative eyes: "well. No matter how much resources you have, you will not be able to look up in at least three years. In three years, Li Nanfang and his wife, who are enough to stand behind the old man, Jing Hongming and others, have established themselves in this circle. ""My father was right."


    Crown prince Duan chuckled and said: "three years is enough for Dali Duan to land in Jiangbei and build a strong bridgehead. Li Nanfang and his wife should be our active allies. I believe that after I attend their wedding, they will never refuse our olive branch. "


    After a pause, crown prince Duan lowered his voice: "however, I feel that the relationship between Xiangning and Li Nanfang seems to be different. When she mentions the name several times, there will be a clear change in her tone. "


    Duan Er Dai''s eyes flashed and asked softly, "you mean, Xiangning and Li Nanfang --"


    "I''ll call Xiangning right now. She will never hide anything from me when she learns the good news that her grandfather wants her to do well. "


    With a positive tone, Duan said goodbye to his father and left quickly.


    After learning the news that Li Nanfang came back alive, the three generations of Duan family in Dali didn''t ask whether to inform their friends of the news.


    Exclusive information is the most valuable.


    As for those families who don''t know Li NanFang''s return, it''s their business to choose who to support on the 10th.


    Just when Duan''s family decided whose wedding to attend, Yue Zitong was staring at the red invitation in his hand.


    Hua yeshen, actually wants to fight with her.


    If it wasn''t written in black and red on the invitation, she wouldn''t believe it was true.

 Chapter 1060

    Yue Zitong doesn''t have much affection for Hua yeshen.


    Even after she became the owner of the family, she had learned from her grandfather''s genetic tree that Hua yeshen was not an ordinary businessman.


    The reason is very simple, who let flower night God in last year, also very shameless and her little nephew to fight?


    No matter whether Hua yeshen wanted to revenge on Fu Su at that time, Yue Zitong would not be happy when he thought of that day.


    She chose to put the wedding in the Seven Star Club because it was the most upscale place in China.


    The marriage between the head of the Yue family and a member of the core of the Helan family is a great event worthy of "universal celebration". How can it be hasty?


    If you don''t put the wedding place in the Seven Star Club, even if she agrees, the Yue family and the Helan family don''t agree.


    It has to be done in a big way, especially in a special way.


    She''s just the head of the family in law, and she''s not a high-ranking official who has to ride a horse. There''s no need to worry that others will say that she''s a waste of money.


    Enough to celebrate the wedding of the mother-in-law in the Seven Star Club, it is the honor of huayeshen!


    But in fact, Hua yeshen not only didn''t "thank you" for it, but also had a big wedding and fought with aunt Yue.


    The same time, the same place, the same unknown groom, the same invitation - this is not to challenge the supreme dignity of the master-in-law, what is it?


    Of course, it''s normal for the God of flower night to know that it''s the wedding day of his mother-in-law and send an invitation.


    After all, this is the most basic etiquette. Just because Yue Zitong is going to the Seven Star Club to hold a wedding that day, and Hua yeshen, who also has a certain status in China, can''t he give an invitation to the Yue family?


    "Huayeshen, what are you going to do?"


    Yue Zitong, who put his thumbs on his temple, stared at the invitation and kept silent for half an hour before he said to himself, "you don''t like me, you disgust me in this way, and you blame me for not using the south?"


    "Ha ha, so what? If I beat you, would I be afraid of you? No matter how beautiful you are, no matter how obedient the old man behind you is, I don''t believe that the owners of the big and powerful families will give up on me and give you a hand. It''s destined that you will become a clown on the 10th. "


    Yue Zitong laughed contemptuously and looked up at the sun gradually sinking out of the study window: "you don''t know how deep my feelings for my little nephew are. In my life, I will never have another man besides him. "


    Before the sound of murmuring, yuezi tongxin''er suddenly jumps down.


    In this life, she really won''t have a second man?


    Then, on the night of her marriage to the south, what was the ghost that forced her daughter to work for three minutes?


    The old sheep herder.


    Liugang!


    Thousands of miles away in a county in Central Sichuan, on the night of his death, he pretended to be a corpse and ran to Beijing, banging shuilingling, Bai nennennen''s aunt for at least three minutes.


    If you think about it, it''s disgusting.


    This kind of old thing who dares to be revered after death should scatter his ashes in the pit even if it is burned to ashes!


    But Yue did not.


    First of all, in the dark, as if there was a mysterious power, she was not allowed to do so.


    Have to do it?


    OK, the secret shepherd, the secret shepherd, the secret shepherd, the secret shepherd, the secret shepherd, the secret shepherd, the secret shepherd, the secret shepherd, the secret shepherd, the secret shepherd, the secret shepherd, the secret shepherd, the secret shepherd, the secret shepherd, the secret shepherd, the secret shepherd, the secret shepherd, the secret shepherd, the secret shepherd.


    Secondly, it is because Yue Zitong does not believe so far that she has been punished by a dead bad old man.


    Although there is a mountain of irrefutable evidence, it is still the same result after she sent people to investigate thoroughly.


    This may be her heart, still refused to admit the cruel reality.


    Maybe it''s to punish her for not believing in reality. Whenever the sun is about to set, her temperature begins to rise obviously with the change of the rise and fall of yin and Yang.


    This kind of strange disease, even old Chen, who is around the old man of Helan family, has nothing to do but give a rather ridiculous suggestion.


    "Let me talk to the dead south in person and ask for his forgiveness."


    Yue Zitong Jie ran laughed and resisted the impulse to be rude: "Mr. Chen, can I understand that you are cursing me to die early? I''m sure I''ll die, but not now. At the earliest, 15 years later! "


    Bang, bang several knock on the door, interrupted Yue Zitong''s self talk.


    It was Zonggang who opened the door.


    Except Zonggang and nanny Wang Sao, no one can come into the backyard and knock on the door in front of the study without permission.


    "Miss, how can I reply to Mr. Hua?"


    Zonggang came in, glanced at the red invitation on the desk and asked in a low voice.


    Yue Zitong stroked his forehead with his left hand, frowned slightly, and said lightly, "tell her, then I will personally congratulate her and someone for their long life together."


    "Well, I''ll go to the Seven Star Club myself tomorrow."


    "Did you find out who she was going to marry?""No


    Zonggang shook his head and truthfully replied: "even the vice presidents of the club don''t know who her bridegroom is. I have also made some analysis with Liang qiaochen, but no convincing results have been obtained. Granted, she just doesn''t like you, so she can find a man to block you up? "


    "No matter how huayeshen doesn''t look like the former huayeshen, no matter how she looks at me, she will never find a man to get married."


    Yue Zitong took up his tea cup, drank some water and continued: "I''m sure about that. After all, her status in China is not comparable to that of ordinary businessmen. "


    Zonggang said with a wry smile: "Lao Liang and I both think so. But we, Lao Liang, also called the northwest side and asked someone to ask Master Kongkong for help. "


    "Oh?"


    Yue Zitong''s spirit was obviously boosted, and he asked, "what did the old monk say?"


    If it wasn''t for his high status, he would have gone to the northwest in person to ask Master Kongkong to solve his doubts.


    Yue Zitong believed in the old monk because of the secret marriage.


    At that time, Liang Mou Chen personally went to the northwest and invited the old monk to Beijing to select a site. However, they were very embarrassed. He said that he had a shallow way of doing things, and he really couldn''t hold back some things to worship.


    At that time, after listening to Lao Liang''s report, Yue Zitong still scoffed.


    But the iron facts proved that the old monk was right.


    There was a killer, and then a figure came out. Some guys like Li Nanfang sent the killer who was maimed by Qi Yue to the tornado. It''s very normal.


    What''s unusual is that the weather changed suddenly that day, the sudden tornado!


    He made a mess of Yue Zitong''s marriage scene.


    In the evening, she was - Oh, it''s hard to say.


    If you don''t believe in some things, everything should be analyzed from a scientific point of view, the result can only be her physical and mental devastation.


    So Yue Zitong was eager to know what the old monk thought about her being banged by ghosts.


    "Last night, the Dragon went home."


    Zonggang said these five words.


    Yue Zitong was stunned: "what?"


    Zonggang repeated these five words again.


    Yue Zitong was a little confused: "this is the answer given by the old monk after he learned that I had been and I had a high fever repeatedly?"


    "Yes. What Lao Liang said is very clear. I remember correctly. "


    "Last night, the Dragon went home. What does that mean?"


    Yue Zi Tong''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, and repeated this sentence, trying to find out the meaning of the period.


    At the same time, I hate that the old monk is too much of a fool to talk to others?


    It''s got to be a little bit higher to make people think.


    Last night is a very easy word to understand. It''s last night.


    What about Kelong?


    The meaning of "dragon goes home" can''t be simply understood as a dragon in the waves, finally going home.


    In these three words, there is a lot of heaven and earth.


    It has something to do with Yue Zitong''s repeated high fever after he was banged by ghosts on the night of his marriage. We must treat it with caution.


    After thinking about it, Yue Zitong was dizzy and didn''t come up with a reason.


    Seeing the haggard little face of the owner and the sick blush, Zonggang sighed in his heart.


    I know the owner has a fever again.


    "Apart from these five words, the old thief and the old monk said nothing else?"


    Yue Zi Tong took a deep breath, let the spirit slightly cheer up, asked.


    Zonggang shook his head: "no, but Lao Liang said that he drew a cross with his index fingers."


    "Made a cross?"


    Yue Zitong said with a silent smile: "do you want me to believe in the local Jesus?"


    Poisoned by western culture, young people will think of Jesus as soon as they see the cross.


    However, Yue was not very interested in Jesus. On the one hand, she doubted that he could not understand Chinese. On the other hand, she firmly believed that she was a descendant of the Yellow River, and that her ancestor was a villain made of clay by Empress Nuwa - not a rib of Eve.


    Zonggang shook his head again, indicating that he could not understand the old monk''s drawing a cross for Mao.


    In fact, both he and Lao Liang once thought that the old monk advised Fengyue Zitong to believe in the great God of Jesus, but they quickly rejected it. The old monk is a Buddhist, and it''s not enough for him to cheat Guangshi. How could he turn over the high-quality client of the master-in-law to the great God of Jesus?


    Then, what does the old monk mean by drawing a cross?


    "Forget it, I''ll do whatever I like. Anyway, Jinghong''s life is stinking in their heart. No matter how smelly it is, where can it be? "


    Yue Zitong disapproved of the smile, forced the spirit to change the topic: "Uncle Liang there is what reaction?"This problem of Yue Zitong is Zonggang''s most important task today.


    My wife''s family is officially married.


    In line with the principle of not bothering the two masters, of course, we should invite director Liang to be the principal.


    She felt that director Liang would not refuse.


    However, since director Liang is invited to be her bridegroom again, of course, we can''t tell her who the bridegroom is.


    Zonggang wry smile: "director Liang was surprised for a long time."


    Yue Zitong also laughed: "yes. Anyone else will be surprised for a long time after knowing who my bridegroom is. At the beginning, uncle Zong, you guys were surprised for a long time


    "After director Liang was surprised, he specially asked people to check the marriage law."


    "I''ve already checked."


    "Article 5 of the marriage law of the people''s Republic of China stipulates that both men and women must be willing to marry, and neither party is allowed to force the other party or any third party to interfere," he shrugged


    Obviously, the law stipulates that both men and women should get married, but there is no express provision that a couple of women are not allowed to get married.


    This proves that the marriage law does not advocate the marriage of a woman or a man.


    It will not provide legal protection for the marriage of a certain couple of men and women and issue them marriage certificates.


    It can only be said that this kind of thing - alas, different people have different opinions.


    I believe that after a long time of bitter smile, director Liang had to hold his nose to get married.


    "Oh, yes. Miss, there''s something I think I have to tell you. "


    After Zonggang reported his work, he was about to leave, but he remembered something.

 Chapter 1061

    "What''s the matter?"


    At this moment, Yue Zitong, who was in a serious mental distress, took out the thermometer from the drawer.


    Zonggang said softly, "at zero today, a torrential rain came to Qingshan."


    "Is it?"


    The owner in law, who is so busy in the daytime, certainly doesn''t care about the weather change at zero today.


    But she was very happy when she heard that there was a rainstorm in Qingshan.


    Like Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong takes Qingshan as her hometown.


    Some time ago, when I went to see Helan fairy in a women''s prison in a province, she also lamented why her hometown didn''t come to a heavy rain to water her hometown.


    What''s the reason for Zonggang not to pay attention to the drought all the time?


    So I heard that after the heavy rain in the early morning of Qingshan, Yue Zitong was still very happy for the people of Qingshan.


    "And there is a legend."


    Zong Gang, who knows that the eldest lady is "worried about the country and the people, but more worried about all living beings in the Castle Peak", said that when it came to the heavy rain on the Castle Peak, it was a happy event, but he didn''t think of anything else.


    But when he said this, a light flashed through his mind and thought of the legend.


    Tonight, the Castle Peak dragon is home.


    Therefore, it''s only in Qingshan that there is heavy rain!


    When Zonggang spoke these two sentences in an extremely slow voice, Yue Zitong''s slowly rising body temperature could not stop her from making the shocked expression of a person who was absolutely healthy.


    The old monk Kongkong, who was far away in the northwest, only after the people appointed by Liang Mou Chen, with painstaking words and entreaties, vomited out the five words of "last night, the Dragon went home", which let the master-in-law and others rack their brains to analyze.


    Just when Yue Zitong began to have a fever and still remembered the five words of Epiphany, Zonggang suddenly mentioned the legend from Qingshan folk.


    The old monk''s five character mantra and the Castle Peak folklore all mentioned the words "night, dragon, go home".


    The five words of the old monk are hard to understand.


    But the folklore of Qingshan is something that everyone can understand: "the reason for the drought in Qingshan is that Qingshan dragon went to other places to take a horse some time ago. When he finally learned that his hometown was going to die, he came back in time and there was a torrential rain through the ground. "


    Yue Zi Tong was stunned for a long time. After blinking, he found that Zonggang was no longer there.


    It''s better to be rare for a young lady to be cute when she is in a daze.


    "Green mountain dragon, home?"


    Yue Zitong got up and went to the window. He pushed the window to look at the moon.


    Looking at the gray night, she didn''t move for a long time.


    Just because she doesn''t move doesn''t mean time will stop immediately.


    The eight o''clock sun in the morning, through the glass, sprinkled on Dong Shixiong''s office, making the room much hotter.


    Recently, Chen Dali, who doesn''t have much to do with his hair and beard, scolded something and turned on the air conditioner.


    Brother Dali is slovenly, and his mental outlook is also haggard. He is no longer the high spirited Chen chuchang of last year.


    Back then, brother Dali got married for the first time. When he became the director of Security Department of Southern Group, what was his prestige?


    It is said that it may be a bit empty when you go out, but at least no matter where you go, there are three or two people around you. You don''t even look at cigarettes under 20 yuan, and you disdain to sit in a car less than 200000 yuan.


    No way, who let others be the direct confidants of the big boss of southern group?


    Let''s not say how much salary each month, just say that all the bosses who come to negotiate business, in order to buy Nanfang black silk in time, they will give them the benefit fee, which is enough for him to buy a place as big as a toilet in Beijing.


    High spirited.


    This word seems to have been invented for him.


    But look now.


    "Alas."


    Brother Dali, with a low sigh in his heart, looks down at the yellow rubber shoes on his feet, tears two pairs of trousers with mud, and looks at the cocoons from his hands. In his heart, he scolds a woman who has no conscience after gaining power.


    Chen Dali also admits that if he just sends his boss from the south to work hard on the Yellow River levee in the Qingshan section, but he still keeps his fixed welfare salary.


    After all, he, Wang Defa and others have survived from the hard times. The physical work that is a little dirty and tiring is not a matter of Mao. It should be physical exercise.


    But Kang Weiya, who has been officially appointed as the executive vice president of kaihuang group by Yue Zitong, should not exploit all the benefits of everyone. He should take away the real power and leave them with nothing but vice president Dong, vice president Wang and director Chen?


    Without the previous welfare and real power, even if they are called the president, what is the use of Mao?


    They also want to resist and use the law as a weapon to fight for their own rights and interests.


    But!


    A copy of the will written by Li Nanfang himself cruelly deprives Chen Dali and others of the right to use the law as a weapon.


    The will clearly says that if Li Nanfang dies, the Southern Group will have Yue Zitong''s full power to inherit.When Li Nanfang died and his will came into effect, the Nanfang group was Yue Zitong''s property.


    all resources, including manpower, are all has the final say.


    What Mr. Yue asked brother Dali and others to do, they had to do.


    No?


    OK, then hand in your resignation letter, roll up your bedding and go away.


    According to Chen Dali''s temper, he handed in his resignation letter long ago, and then wrote a line at the bottom: "if you don''t stay here, you can stay there."


    Then he walked away and continued to be a knight errant with two kitchen knives in his hand.


    He disdained to stay in the company without boss Li, but Wang Defa, especially Dong Shixiong and his wife, did not leave.


    It''s not that they are reluctant to leave the company that has devoted a lot of their efforts, but because after they leave, where can they go?


    Everyone in Wang Defa''s hometown is within 3000-3000 meters, but they all know that he didn''t graduate from junior high school. Now he is the vice president of a multinational group in the city, and he has more than 100 people in charge.


    Just at the beginning of autumn last year, vice president Wang bought a house in Qingshan and took over his wife and children. From then on, he no longer had to face the Loess and face the sky. He has become the idol of envy, envy and hatred of all the people below junior high school diploma.


    If he resigns and goes to find a job, for people of his age, in addition to being a security guard, or doing a small job on the construction site, he will get a monthly salary of two or three thousand. Isn''t that a big shame, which will make countless fans grieve?


    The fall of idols may bring down a large number of fans in spirit.


    Therefore, Lao Wang has to stay in the company anyway, even if his monthly salary has been reduced to 3500, he can''t go!


    To stay here, at least someone will call him vice president Wang, and let him keep some useless face.


    If he leaves, he will only be called Lao Wang.


    It''s not the one next door.


    As for Dong Shixiong and Lin Wanqing, they can''t leave the company.


    No matter what Yue Zitong did to them, they were born in the company and died - the company must be responsible for their life support. No matter how the Chen family in Lingnan wanted to get rid of them, they had to consider who was covering them.


    On the contrary, Wu Yujie, Lao Zhou and others are very open about it.


    You can stay and you can''t go.


    However, we are all good brothers who have survived the difficult times. Naturally, we have to advance and retreat together.


    Chen Dali is the only one. Even if it''s just for the sake of Lao Wang''s face and the safety of Mr. Dong and his wife, he who has the highest value of force has to stay and support a safe sky for everyone.


    Although his position as head of security department has long been replaced by the horse shop sent by the headquarters, he has become the deputy head of security department who has no power.


    The brothers under his control, that is, several irons like Gouzi.


    "It''s raining at last. I can have a rest today."


    After feeling the heavy atmosphere in the room, brother Dali, the strongest, laughed, went to the sofa, sat down and took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket.


    Lao Wang reached over immediately.


    Chen Dali frowned: "grass, and I want to smoke."


    Lao Wang doesn''t put a fart, and his right hand is still there.


    Chen Dali sighed and patted the remaining half pack of cigarettes in Lao Wang''s hands.


    He knew that after Lao Wang put his family in the downtown area of Qingshan, he would spend a lot of money every month just talking about the two children who were in school.


    Three thousand five hundred yuan is not enough.


    Lao Wang''s daughter-in-law is now out all day doing short-term work, earning a hundred and eighty yuan to subsidize the family.


    Seeing Lao Wang light a cigarette immediately and close his eyes after taking a hard breath, Chen Dali doesn''t know why he suddenly wants to cry.


    When boss Li was here, how happy was everyone''s day?


    The cars, the houses and even the cigarettes and drinks are given by others every day.


    At that time, who would have thought that everyone could be reduced to this level?


    It''s all Yue Zitong - no, it''s not Yue Zitong. It''s Kang Weiya, who has blonde hair and blue eyes and is eager to be swayed by men!


    Yue Zitong was no longer in castle peak last year, devolving all the power of kaihuang group to kangweiya.


    It''s said that Mr. Yue, who has a little conscience, has become a family leader.


    For Chen Dali, Lao Wang and others, the word "home owner" feels like a parent.


    However, Dong Shixiong understood very well and explained to them that the head of the family in law is a big man with certain influence in the whole country and even in the world.


    The sky is so big!


    How can a big man have the mind to take care of big brother and other small people?


    Chen Dali and Lao Wang once called general manager Yue to complain. They asked her to see that for the sake of being acquaintances, adults enjoyed a lot of rice.


    The phone got through, but the person who answered the phone was not Mr. Yue, but a girl with a dull voice.After knowing who they were, without waiting for them to ask, they coldly asked them to go to Mr. Kang.


    And then he hung up.


    Again and again, Lao Wang was desperate.


    If you go to take charge of kangweiya, do you still need to call president Yue?


    Who deprived everyone of their rights, reduced their salaries, and bent on kicking them out of the company, even though former Secretary min and now vice president min repeatedly interceded with them?


    It''s comvia!


    This smelly woman is authorized by Yue Zitong to be in charge of kaihuang group.


    The reason why kangweiya wants to kick everyone out of the company is very simple. The cultural level is too low to bear the burden.


    Well, Chen Dali admits that he and Lao Wang are really shy about their education, but what about Dong Shixiong and his wife?


    It''s a graduate of a famous university. No matter what the diploma looks like or what the working ability is, he can be a vice president. How can he be excluded?


    The reason is simple.


    Kangweiya must have a deep understanding of the history of the former Nanfang group and know that they are all the confidants of Li Shenggui. It is said that the appearance of Li Nanfang led kangweiya to follow general manager Yue, and naturally he would not like his former subordinates.


    "It''s true that the tiger has been bullied by the dog."


    At that time, the door of the house was suddenly kicked open, and someone cheered: "if you don''t go to the construction site to work, you''ll think about spring here!"

 Chapter 1062

    In the past, Chen Dali and others would gather in Dong Shixiong''s office at 8 a.m. to remember the past, and then take a van to the Bank of the Yellow River in Qingshan section to dig mud.


    Even Lin Wanqing, who is not in good health, has to go.


    "Companies don''t raise idle people."


    That''s the original words of conville.


    Because Lin Wanqing is going to work, min Rou once strongly opposed it.


    However, the objection is invalid.


    , "Yueh Tong said," I has the final say on the Castle Peak Group. Mr. min, you''d better take charge of the construction of your new factory. "


    Just because she accidentally "bought" Min Rou, Kang Weiya, who has fallen to such a state, has a grudge against her, which can be learned from heaven and earth.


    Just because of Yue Zitong''s power, he didn''t dare to show it.


    Min Rou once called President Yue angrily.


    But what happened?


    The result is not much better than the result of Chen Dali and others calling president Yue.


    This made her suddenly understand one thing.


    Today''s Yue Zitong is no longer the general manager of Yue who used to be in love with his sisters.


    It''s the owner of the Yue family in China!


    As long as Minyue doesn''t have the right to meet her, she can''t even meet her.


    Make clear all this min Rou, in the heart will be a kind of what kind of taste, not to mention.


    Just to say that she was originally a celebrity girl in the British three islands, but in the end, because she bought the wrong "product", Li Nanfang chased her to the other side. Finally, a British Minister acted as a scapegoat to Yue Zitong, and Kang Weiya became a wage earner. Can she not resent these two people?


    She dare not move minrou.


    I dare not do anything to Li Nanfang - the key is that the guy is dead, but she can deal with Li NanFang''s confidants.


    After she took over the power of kaihuang group, the first thing she did was to wash out the "Pro Li faction" and vigorously support Dong Jun and others who were close to her.


    Dong Jun used to be a capable general of Helan enchantress, and Chen Dali and other people were not very eye to eye.


    After Helan''s enchantress broke down, Dong Jun, who had been in high spirits, became a child without a mother. He worried all day about whether he would be involved.


    However, he was lucky. On behalf of Yue Zitong, kangweiya offered him an olive branch.


    In Castle Peak, kangweiya is the spokesperson of the master-in-law.


    Actively close to general manager Kang, indirectly even hold general manager Yue''s long legs.


    Don''t you think Dong Jun can give advice and great effect when he sees that general manager Kang is going to attack Chen Dali and others?


    Ma Hang was promoted by Dong Jun to replace Chen Dali, director of the security department.


    At the same time, director Ma is also responsible for leading Chen Dali and others to volunteer along the Yellow River. His duty is to supervise the workers.


    Today, he was waiting outside for half an hour, but he didn''t wait for anyone to come out. Then he came in to have a look, only to find that everyone was smoking with the air conditioner on. Can he not be angry?


    "What do you say, grass?"


    Chen Dali, who was full of grief, jumped up from the sofa, picked up the ashtray on the desk and smashed it.


    If there are only a group of men in the room, Ma Hang says that we should think about spring. Anyway, men sometimes do.


    Colin Wanqing is in the house.


    No matter Chen Dali, Wang Defa or old director Zhou fan, they all treat Lin Wanqing as their own sister.


    What''s more, she is also the elder sister of Li Nanfang. Even if the elder is dead, no matter how miserable everyone is, she will never be allowed to be disrespected.


    In particular, those who disrespected Lin Wanqing were Wang Defa''s former subordinates when he was the security team leader of kaihuang group. Relying on the true story of Lao Wang, he hugged Dong Jun''s thigh and replaced brother Dali.


    "Oh, you dare to do it!"


    Fortunately, Ma Hang''s reaction speed is not slow. He tilted his head in time and smashed the ashtray with the wind. He rubbed his ears and smashed it on the wall of the corridor outside.


    The horse shop was so scared that he screamed: "lying trough, it''s reversed, it''s reversed! Come on, everyone, come here and arrest these rioters! "


    After taking the place of Chen Dali, Ma Hang will, of course, eliminate dissidents and arrange people loyal to him.


    So after he yelled several times, seven or eight security guards came over, one by one with rubber sticks, staring at the office, waiting for director Ma''s order, they would rush in.


    "Vigorously, calm down."


    Just as Chen Dali grinned and scolded "a bunch of kids dare to blow their beard and stare at your grandfather", he reached out and grabbed a chair to rush towards him. Dong Shixiong stood in front of him.


    Brother Dali is not the kind of cat that doesn''t call a mouse. Ma Hang and other people really don''t pay attention to him. After all, they tried to assassinate Feng Dashao, and the universe was invincible, sweeping away thousands of troops like a roll mat --


    "Mr. Dong, get out of the way and let me kill this little Biyang."Chen Dali kept yelling, holding up his chair to rush through.


    Wang Defa also came to help persuade him to think twice before doing anything - after being hit by a shoulder, Dong Shixiong had to wink at his wife.


    Lin Wanqing came over and said in a low voice, "brother Dali, let''s go to the conference room. Don''t ask the police to step in for such a trifle. "


    Chen Dali can still listen to Lin Wanqing''s suggestion.


    He knew that Lin Wanqing''s heart was bad, and he was really afraid that he couldn''t control himself. He really made trouble for her, and she was scared.


    Only with a fierce face, Ma Xing''s nose was lit, and Sabi was scolded. Lin Wanqing dragged him out of the office.


    "Brother Dali, don''t do that. The horse company is just a gun that Kang always uses to kick us away. If you beat them, it will only give Mr. Kang reason to kick us out of the company. "


    Dragging Chen Dali to the conference room, after closing the door, Lin Wanqing gently advised.


    "I know."


    Chen Dali nodded irritably, and put his right hand into his pocket to get the cigarette: "but I''m really angry, but Ma is so arrogant. Cao, after the heavy rain yesterday, it was said in the news that the government had canceled the volunteer work, but he still drove us to the Yellow River. Isn''t that bullying? "


    "No smoke? Oh, I remember there were some meeting cigarettes in the lounge. Here you are


    When Chen Dali reached into his pocket to find a cigarette, he remembered that he had given it to Wang Defa. Lin Wanqing immediately went to get the cigarette.


    She didn''t want to bring it up again.


    She only hopes that Chen Dali can bear it. It''s better to persuade him not to be implicated by the couple and Lao Wang any more, and to resign voluntarily, so as not to be angry here.


    Just as she was about to walk to the rest room, the door opened. Someone said coldly, "since Ma dares to bully you, why don''t Mao knock out all his teeth?"


    Boom!


    The cold voice in Chen Dali''s and Lin Wanqing''s ears is like the thunder in front of the window yesterday morning.


    No, it''s ten times louder than thunder!


    Only Chen Dali''s small face was rubbed with snow white, while Lin Wanqing''s delicate body suddenly shook and raised her hand to cover her heart.


    Both of them looked at the people coming out of the lounge as if they were stupid.


    I didn''t speak for half a minute.


    But there are big tears, rolling down from Lin Wanqing''s little face.


    Then, she low called a brother, rushed to Li Nanfang.


    All of a sudden, she took Li Nanfang in her arms and cried silently, her shoulders shaking.


    After the news of Li NanFang''s death abroad came, Lin Wanqing lay in Dong Shixiong''s arms in the same way, crying almost dizzy.


    But now the cry, but contains indescribable ecstasy.


    Li Nanfang, who clearly feels how excited Yi Mei is, embraces her waist, taps her right hand on her back and looks up at Chen Dali.


    Chen Dali''s mouth is open enough to put a big duck''s egg into Li NanFang''s eyes, but there is no surprise, only fear, issued a fuzzy syllable: "ghost, ghost."


    "You''re special. Get out of here."


    Lin Wanqing didn''t say that he was a ghost. Chen dalitang, a big man, was scared into this bird, which made Li Nanfang very angry.


    Chen Dali didn''t want to come over, but he came over like he was cursed.


    Li Nanfang said, "turn around."


    He turned.


    Li Nanfang said: "raise your butt, 45 degrees."


    It''s most comfortable to kick your butt at a 45 degree angle.


    Chen Dali was also very clear about this, so he was very sad after he was kicked to the ground by boss Li. Like a woman, he patted the floor and howled like a wolf.


    From the strength, angle and pain of this kick, brother Dali can be sure that the person who kicked him is not a ghost. It''s really the boss coming back.


    The boss is not dead!


    The boss is back!


    The brothers did not suffer for half a year.


    Their hard days finally came to an end on the second day of heavy rain.


    Brother Dali''s tears are tears of excitement.


    The sound of crying is naturally the most moving song.


    As for the boss who has been dead for more than half a year, how can he not be dead?


    Chen Dali doesn''t want to think about it.


    As long as the boss is alive, that''s enough.


    Seeing that Chen Dali, who dared to assassinate Feng Dashao with a knife, was lying on the ground crying like a child, Li Nanfang was not very happy.


    Of course, he knows why Chen Dali, who is used to being unrestrained, wants to stay and is willing to be excluded and bullied.


    It''s because Chen Dali, the best player in this group, left. Who will protect Dong Shixiong and his wife?


    But this guy is always crying on the ground, which makes boss Li feel very shameless.After helping Lin Wanqing to sit on the chair, boss Li walked over and kicked Chen Dali''s ass again, scolding: "roll up and dry the cat urine. Do whatever you want. No matter what you do, I will support you! "


    With a groan, Chen Dali got up from the ground and rushed into the rest room.


    "After seeing Lao Tzu, the goods were so excited and stupid?"


    Seeing that Chen Dali didn''t rush out but ran into the lounge, Li Nanfang was puzzled.


    But soon, he understood.


    Electric batons hang on the walls of the lounge in the conference room.


    "Remember, I don''t want people to know that I''m back for the time being."


    When the fierce looking Chen Dali rushed to the door, Li Nanfang reminded him.


    I don''t know whether Chen Dali heard it or not. He opened the door and rushed out.


    Lin Wanqing was worried. She wiped her tears and asked, "brother, are you ok? Don''t make people die. "


    "It''s OK. Dali is used to fighting in the street before, but he has a good sense of propriety


    Li Nanfang shook his head and sat on the chair opposite her: "it''s fine in the evening. Tell me what happened in the company after I left."


    Just after Lin Wanqing gave Li Nanfang a detailed account of the unfair treatment he suffered after he died, oh, no, it was after he left. In Dong Shixiong''s office, Ma Hang stepped on the case and pointed out to Lao Wang with arrogance: "why, vice president Wang, I''m not convinced. Then fight and hit me. "


    Before his voice fell, he heard a grim laugh coming from the door behind him: "shabby, you let people fight on your own initiative!"

 Chapter 1063

    "Who?"


    Ma Hang was stunned. As soon as he turned around, he saw a shadow coming.


    Before he could make any response, he felt a sharp pain in his head. The sound of thunder exploded in his ears. His eyes turned and he staggered a few times, and his head fell to the ground.


    Chen Dali suddenly rushed in from the outside and hit Ma Hang with a stick, which immediately shocked all the people present.


    No one thought that Chen Dali was so fierce and irrational that he would beat people to death.


    Chen Dali was very sober. After putting down Ma Hang with a stick, without any hesitation, he turned and rushed to other security guards.


    These security guards are recruited and supported by Ma Hang. They usually help him to punish them.


    If it had not been for Dong Shixiong, a mature and steady man, Chen Dali would have beaten them up.


    Now that Chen Dali has been ordered to beat people, he can finally let go and beat these guys. Can he not be so excited that he is also afraid?


    As for the security guards, although they usually follow the five men and six men of the horse company, their fighting power is fairly good, but they can''t compare with brother Dali after all.


    Don''t forget that Chen Dali was a fierce man who even Feng Da Shao dared to assassinate. He was used to fighting in the street since he was a child. So in terms of courage and fighting experience, although there are many security guards, no matter how many sheep there are, can they deal with a fierce tiger?


    It''s really like a tiger in a flock of sheep. Where Chen Dali went, there was a burst of crackling and screaming.


    Seven or eight security guards were beaten like a thousand troops by him. They didn''t even dare to return them.


    Big guys follow the horse line to make a show of their strength. Dong Shixiong and others are OK. They earn three or two thousand a month. Who is willing to work hard?


    Now I met a desperate security guard who had not much fighting experience in the past. At this time, I was really scared. It was too late to scream and hide with my head in my hands. Who would have thought that they had a large number. As long as they worked together with Chen Dali, they would soon be able to reverse the war and kill this madman?


    "Da Li, Da Li, what are you doing?"


    When Chen Dali swung an electric baton and hit a security guard''s leg with a stick, he made a cracking sound. The man''s shrill scream finally woke up Dong Shixiong and others who were "watching the battle".


    Holding a grass, this is clearly the rhythm of killing people.


    Although the big guy is not angry with these people for bullying others, he is not guilty to death.


    What''s more, even if they die 10000 times, Chen Dali should not be the one who executed them.


    Originally, kangweiya didn''t like everyone. Now Chen Dali is crazy and cripples people. He will definitely take this opportunity to send him to prison.


    Dong Shixiong and others, who finally came to their senses, rushed up in a loud voice, hugged Chen Dali with all hands, some grabbed the baton, and others held him back by strangling his neck.


    "Let me go! Grass, do you want to let go of me and let me kill these silly people who don''t have eyes. "


    Chen Dali struggled and kept jumping up and roaring.


    How dare Dong Shixiong and others let him go?


    Only when he tried to drag him back, he yelled at the scared security guards: "go, go


    After being reminded by Dong Shixiong, the security guards who could stand just woke up. They immediately turned around and rushed out of the office, ignoring the stunned horse shop and the colleague whose left leg was broken.


    The monthly salary of three or two thousand is not worth risking our lives to lead Ma to retreat with them.


    "Enough!"


    Seeing that Chen Dali is still jumping high in the same place, trying to break away from Lao Wang and others and clamoring to catch up with them and kill them, Dong Shixiong grabs a water cup from his desk and smashes it on the wall with a loud roar.


    The white porcelain cup fell to pieces in the bang.


    The explosion makes the security guard wail with his legs in his arms. Chen Dali is stunned.


    There was a sudden silence in the room.


    The security guard who broke his leg realized that he and director Ma were the only two wounded people on the scene. If he wailed again, it might bring more painful blows. He immediately clenched his teeth and trembled all over.


    Chen Dali''s bloodthirsty craziness in his eyes gradually subsided, and then he began to laugh.


    "Laugh, laugh, what are you laughing at?"


    Wang Defa let go of his neck, patted his face with his hand, choked his neck and yelled: "Chen Dali, you''re in trouble. There''s going to be trouble, big trouble! Still laughing! You are crazy. You are still taking the wrong medicine. Do you know what you just did? "


    "Of course, I know. Isn''t that breaking Ma''s head and breaking his leg?"


    Chen vigorously pushed away Lao Wang, pinched his waist with both hands, and tried to imitate his usual disdainful behavior. His eyes turned white and looked at the ceiling with a proud and righteous look: "what''s the point? I''ll just go to jail. Hum, I''d rather go to jail than beat these stupid people. Do you really think that if you hold a foreign smelly girl''s thigh, you will be able to ride on Laozi''s head? ""Chen Dali, you are stupid. What do you want me to say about you? "


    Dong Shixiong was so proud of him that he shivered all over. He pointed to his nose and tried his best to say this.


    Chen Dali continued to imitate the boss''s natural and unrestrained habit, raised his hand and snapped his fingers: "Mr. Dong, don''t worry, my brother is a person who does things by himself, and will never involve anyone. I''m still saying that. I''ve been fed up with these stupid people for a long time. Today, that foreign smelly girl is not present. Otherwise, I''ll take her on the spot - "


    as soon as Chen Dali said this, there was a poor, cold woman voice outside the door:" what can you do to me on the spot? "


    When Chen Dali and others looked up, they saw a beautiful woman wearing a white professional dress and black silk red thin heels, with a group of people at the door.


    This sexy young woman with blonde hair, blue eyes, high nose and red lips is the one who wants to kick Dong Shixiong and others out of the company.


    After Yue Zitong left Castle Peak, he was also the professional manager of kaihuang group.


    Kangweiya has a height of 1.75 meters. Wearing high-heeled shoes is enough to be 1.8 meters strong. In addition, she has a foreign look and is well dressed. She exudes noble sexuality all over her body, so no matter how many people are around, she can be seen at a glance.


    On kangweiya''s left hand side, min Rou, who has become thinner and thinner recently, has sunken her eyes, which makes her eyes look very big.


    Minrou, with her pure appearance, is more tolerant than kangweiya, but in terms of her aura, she is not a little bit different from others.


    Coincidentally, today is the day when the general manager of kaihuang group goes to inspect the subordinate units every month.


    Because the former southern group, now kaihuangheisi branch, is the closest to the headquarters, the company''s senior executives, who had gathered early in the morning, under the leadership of general manager Kang, took the lead in inspecting the work here.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw six or seven black faced security guards rushing out with their heads in their arms.


    They are going to the headquarters to find leaders. Why do they uphold justice and punish the attackers.


    Suddenly see beauty president and others appear, we can not be excited to shout how?


    Min Rou, who follows Kang Weiya, is flustered on the spot. She secretly scolds Chen Dali for losing his mind and daring to beat others with violence. Isn''t this an opportunity to take the initiative to clean them up?


    Min Rou must want to keep Chen Dali.


    But at least she needs to know the whole story.


    If Ma Hang and others fight first and Chen Dali is forced to defend himself and fight back, no matter how much kangweiya wants to take this opportunity to deal with him, min Rou will bravely stand up and protect Chen Dali and others like a mountain.


    But without waiting for min Rou to ask, I heard Chen Dali''s arrogant roar outside the door. He not only said that he had wanted to clean up the horse shop for a long time, but also what to do with Mr. Kang.


    No matter how hard kangweiya''s history is, no matter how hard she looks at humanity, no matter how hard she looks at Dong Shixiong and others, she is the professional president personally appointed by Yue Zitong at the high-level meeting of the company.


    Isn''t it normal for a respectable president to embarrass a few unpleasant subordinates?


    But his subordinates have to threaten the president and say what to do with her. This is not normal.


    Since kangweiya has heard Chen Dali''s "heroic words", no matter how much min Rou wants to keep him, it''s useless.


    Who is going to be the president? Who is not angry when he hears his subordinates say so behind his back?


    Min Rou sighed in her heart: "Alas, Chen Dali, if you don''t die, you won''t die. What can I do to excuse you as much as I can, and to avoid - you''re going to jail this time. "


    Min rougang stood at the door and saw Ma Hang lying there with blood all over his face, motionless.


    The security guard, who had been frightened by Chen Dali''s ferocious appearance, raised his left leg and howled like a savior.


    That person''s small leg bone, was interrupted by Chen Dali vividly.


    When he reluctantly raised his left leg, the sole of his foot and knee showed a strange angle.


    Min Rou sees this and suddenly turns black.


    People are playing like this. The police can''t do without intervening.


    Can kangweiya, who has been planning to retaliate against Li Nanfang, not seize this opportunity and ask the police to punish the murderer?


    It''s strange not to let Chen Dali squat in it for three or five years.


    (here is a few words. Readers say that Yang Xiao, a woodlouse who has never ridden a motorcycle, can speak with foreign friends skillfully after going to a foreign country. Isn''t that nonsense?


    It''s bullshit.


    It''s just a novel. All the plots are fictional. There''s no need to be serious.


    The reason why we deliberately do not mention the barriers to communication is that we do not want to add translation.


    So please don''t worry about it any more. After all, such things as having to get a passport to go abroad, having to bring an interpreter to talk with a friend from a certain country, and so on, are basically negligible.


    Brother Dali, who is making bold remarks, did not expect that kangweiya would suddenly appear.Looking at the sexy and charming president of the United States, big brother was forced on the spot.


    No matter how fierce brother Dali is, he is not boss Li after all.


    If you replace him with Li Nanfang, the aggressive momentum of kangweiya will be 10000 times higher, and boss Li will not take it seriously. He will only smile contemptuously and say, "I can weed you on the spot."


    Boss Li has seen, on, not on, there are tangled, not tangled beauty more.


    And among these beauties, there are several people whose status is several times higher than that of Conway.


    Let''s just say that she is going to be his new wife''s elder sister of night God. From the old man behind her, it''s not too much to say that she is the first elder sister today.


    Niucaohuai''s elder sister, the night God, is pleading for mercy under boss Li. What''s more, kangweiya is just a peddler from the British Isles?


    At best, it is the underground lover of a senior British official.


    It''s not enough to see such people in front of Li Nanfang.


    But Chen Dali is not Li Nanfang.


    Therefore, in the face of the aggressive kangweiya, he has to become a fool.

 Chapter 1064

    With the support of boss Li, Chen Dali was just like he wanted to beat kangweiya.


    But when someone stood in front of him with a sneer and asked him what he could do to her, Chen Dali moved his mouth and didn''t fart for a long time.


    He can''t really think that with boss Li''s support, he can beat Mr. Kang''s head with a stick, just like beating the horse shop, right?


    The great hatred could not impel him to deal with the beauty in such a cruel way.


    "Director Dong, call the police."


    Chen Dali''s reaction, long expected by kangweiya, laughs contemptuously and turns back to Dong Jun but says lightly.


    "Good."


    Dong Jun immediately agreed, took out his mobile phone, turned around and quickly walked to the side, glanced at Dong Shixiong and others, including gloating.


    Green hill is a magic land for Dong Jun.


    Long before he came to Qingshan, Dong Jun, who was a confidant of Helan Xiaoxin, worked for her in a company overseas. Her job was easy and her salary was high. She had a secret skill to do when she went to work, and she could be a secretary after work.


    But just because he is greedy for Yue Zitong''s beauty and his status as the future boss of kaihuang group, Zai Xinjie promises that as long as he is willing to work hard, she will try her best to make up with him. Sooner or later, she will hold her beauty and make money.


    As a result, Dong Jun gave up a better life overseas and killed Castle Peak with confidence.


    What happened?


    Everybody saw it.


    Director Dong - it''s really just director Dong.


    Don''t say to hold Yue Zitong this beauty to return, so far even other people''s small hand didn''t touch.


    In the past, he often had beautiful dreams.


    But now, it''s ten courage to give him, and he doesn''t dare to think anything of his wife''s family.


    Because of the east window incident of Helan Xiaoxin, he has become a child who nobody cares about. He used to be an elite returnee with great talent. But now he can only stay in the small temple of kaihuang group and become a director.


    The cruel reality, let Dong Jun self lament, also hate a person.


    Li Nanfang!


    If it wasn''t for the ghost who had taken over president Yue''s heart in advance and was as handsome as Dong Jun, she might not have had the chance to soak her before she became the head of the family.


    At that time, I really wanted to get into her. Dong Jun was the husband of the master-in-law. I couldn''t do it without success.


    It''s true that Dong Jun loves his family. If he hates Li Nanfang to death, he will surely look down on his confidants.


    Coincidentally, after Dong Jun heard the good news that Li Nanfang had died overseas, kangweiya came to Castle Peak.


    President Kang was familiar with Qingshan for a month. When he held the first middle and high-level meeting, he skillfully tested all of you.


    In general, it means that the former headquarters of Nanfang group is now a branch of the company. Is it necessary to keep it?


    As she expected, min Rou immediately raised her hand and talked about the need to reserve the branch.


    And Dong Jun, immediately sharp smell what, immediately follow the general meaning of Kang, and min rou.


    To be honest, from the perspective of the company''s interests, all the middle and high-level officials on the scene felt that there was no need to reserve there.


    However, since Vice President min, who is the confidant of general manager Yue, repeatedly opposes the revocation of that side, of course, everyone will not offend her, let alone general manager Kang.


    In this way, with Dong Jun''s strong support, min Rou, who has no response from vice president Qi and others, makes the greatest effort to keep Dong Shixiong and others as vice presidents, stay in the company and spend some of their living expenses as idlers.


    But she is also very clear that as president Yue is getting busier and busier in Jinghua, he will not take care of this side any more. The day when Dong Shixiong and others are kicked out of the company is getting closer and closer.


    Today is a great opportunity.


    Dong Jun can conclude.


    After taking a gloating look at Dong Shixiong and others, he took a look at Min rou.


    After seeing the helplessness and despair he wanted to see on vice president min''s face, he sneered and walked to the side to call the police.


    How can anyone dare to treat colleagues in such a cruel way?


    After receiving the call to the police, the local police station immediately sent two police cars, and the deputy director himself and his team rushed to the station.


    It has to be said that there are always some women in the world who are naturally good at relationships.


    Convya is such a woman.


    She is not only outstanding in appearance, but also a foreigner of Chinese nationality. She has been promoted to the successor of the company appointed by the head of Jinghua''s wife''s family. In just six months, she has become one of Qingshan''s most prominent celebrities, which is quite normal.


    Who doesn''t want to make friends with such a beautiful woman with deep background and excellent hardware?


    It''s almost nothing to suffer from not making friends.


    Han Jun, the deputy director of the local police station, walked into the office. Without looking at the scene, he stretched out his right hand to Mr. Kang and repeatedly criticized himself, saying that he was late, which surprised Mr. Kang.Maybe it''s a coincidence.


    Kang Weiya hates Li Nanfang, who he has never met before. Dong Jun hates Li Nanfang, who destroys him to become the husband of his wife''s family. Han Jun also hates Li Nanfang, who takes Bai ling''er''s life away with a knife!


    Alas, it can be seen that boss Li has committed many heinous crimes in the past. It''s not too much to pull out and shoot him a hundred times.


    However, he died abroad last year. He couldn''t be defeated. He had to spread his anger on his former confidants.


    "Han Suo, please ask the police to pursue justice for the victim."


    The slender, white, greasy and soft hands are held by Han Jun''s hands. When they are shaken violently, Kang Zong, a dignified general manager, blinks slightly in front of the public. His right little finger gently hooks in the palm of Han Suo''s hand.


    These two slightly ambiguous little movements immediately shocked Han suohu, who claimed to be an iron man, and repeatedly said yes.


    "Take them away, take them all away!"


    After a brief understanding of the plot, no, after the incident, Han Jun made a quick decision, waved his hand and ordered his men to take Chen Dali and others away immediately.


    Put on the handcuffs!


    "Wait!"


    Without waiting for Dong Shixiong and others to speak, min roujiao steps out with a drink: "Han Suo, the police should take Chen Dali, but why should they take Dong Shixiong? I believe you all know that Chen Dali is the only one who works with Ma Hang and others. Dong Shixiong and they didn''t -- "


    Han Jun interrupted min Rou with a sneer:" ha ha, vice president min, of course, I know that Chen Dali is the only one who hit people. But Dong Shixiong, as eyewitnesses at the scene, did not stop the murderer from attacking in time. This is a crime in itself. "


    Without waiting for min Rou to say anything more, Han Jun said impatiently: "Vice President min, I can''t do business. Being able to handle cases is my major. I hope you don''t hinder the police from performing official duties, otherwise I will be charged with obstructing official duties, only you ask. "


    "Are you still reasonable?"


    Min Rou is worried and starts to stammer again. In her eyes, which are bigger because of haggardness, there is water mist.


    "Go and reason with the law."


    Han Jun coldly returned a sentence, turn head to shout again under: "all Leng is doing?"? Shall I do it myself? "


    Several police officers dare not ask Han Suo to take off the handcuffs and rush to Dong Shixiong and others.


    "Why should I be handcuffed?"


    In Dong Shixiong''s opposition, four or five people were all handcuffed.


    Wang Defa also got a kick.


    On the contrary, Chen Dali now shows his integrity of fearing life and death again, just like the underground party captured by the reactionaries, with a scornful smile and no resistance, allowing the police to handcuff him.


    Several police officers in addition to Lin Wanqing, Li NanFang''s several main confidants, are a net, even push with shoving out of the door.


    "Mr. Kang, don''t worry. I''ll find out this case in the shortest time and ask the victims for justice."


    Before he left, Han Jun shook Kang''s weak and boneless hand more than ten times before he left contentedly.


    No sooner had they left than the ambulance arrived.


    The well-trained male nurses quickly carried the two men on the stretcher, and soon drove to the central hospital with the sound of "finished, finished".


    The horse shop was knocked unconscious by a stick, and a security guard was broken a leg. This is absolutely a trivial matter for kangweiya.


    What she valued more was that she finally found a chance to kick all her confidants out of the company.


    As for Mr. min, who is pale, what kind of mood will he be in at this time? Alas, Mr. Kang is very busy. How can he accompany her here in a daze? It''s important to take other senior officials to inspect the work.


    In the office, only min Rou, who leans on the wall behind the door in a daze, is left.


    In the air, there was also the smell of horse blood and urine left by a security guard.


    Min Rou doesn''t care.


    In fact, she didn''t smell it. She felt deeply remorse for her failure to protect Li NanFang''s confidants.


    Vice President min is in a daze here. The other employees of the branch dare not stay on the spot. They all go to the first floor in silence, dejected. No one speaks. They are all recalling the good days when boss Li was in charge.


    "Maybe I''m just a waste? There''s no use but to cause trouble. "


    I don''t know how long it took for min Rou to blink her eyes and murmur.


    She made up her mind!


    She''s leaving for Beijing now to find president Yue.


    No one but general manager Yue can save them.


    Although Mr. Yue is no longer the one she wanted to see before, they are good sisters after all.


    When she went to Beijing this time, even if she was kneeling at the gate of Yue''s house for three days and three nights, she would see general manager Yue.After making up her mind, min Rou takes a deep breath. As soon as she leaves the back wall, she hears someone whispering in her ear, "how can you be a waste? At most, you are just a silly and cute girl. It''s not that you always cause trouble, it''s that trouble always comes to you. "


    What kind of feeling is over electricity?


    What kind of feeling is min Rou now.


    She may be stunned for a second, maybe two centuries, until the big big tears surge out, then suddenly turn back!


    Then, I saw the face that I miss so much that I feel guilty and miserable every time I think about it.


    If she had not gone to Macao alone, how could Li Nanfang have died overseas?


    How could Dong Shixiong and others, who almost devoted all their efforts to the southern group, be taken away by the police?


    Looking at the haggard girl who suddenly turned into a tearful girl, Li Nanfang laughed and reached for her chin: "Secretary min, why are you so thin? Do you think men think


    Min Rou fell down in his arms, put her hands around his neck and put her toes on his feet. When her lips covered his face crazily, she kept yelling: "yes, yes! I just want to be a man! "

 Chapter 1065

    It could be a dream.


    As usual, whenever min Rou sees Li Nanfang, hugs him around the neck and kisses him, she wakes up and finds that her pillow is already wet with tears.


    But even if it''s a dream, min Rou cherishes it.


    She hoped that the dream would not wake up soon.


    Even if the mouth tasted the taste of blood.


    How can there be blood in your mouth?


    Minrou stayed for a while, and finally agreed to let go of Li Renzha''s mouth. When she tilted her head back, she found that someone''s lip had been bitten by her.


    Minrou''s lips were bitten like a dog. Of course, Li Nanfang would feel pain.


    But it''s nothing. The pain is in the mouth and the sweetness is in the heart.


    Other men are not qualified to be bitten by Secretary min.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    Min Rou looked at Li Nanfang crazily and asked softly after a long time.


    Li Nanfang thought for a while and gave a poor suggestion: "why don''t you bite your lips? If it hurts, it''s not a dream. It doesn''t hurt. Of course, it''s a dream. "


    "Bite my own lips?"


    The girl, who is known as silly and sweet, blinked and asked, "do you think I''m stupid? It will hurt. "


    "But don''t you want to test whether you are dreaming or not?"


    "Well, I''ll bite you again."


    "Bite me?"


    Li Nanfang quickly stretched out his hand and blocked his small mouth. He was full of palpitations: "if you bite me, it''s only me that hurts. OK."


    "If you hurt, I will."


    Pushing Li NanFang''s hand away, min Rou closed her eyes and came over.


    Look at her words, it seems very romantic, Li Nanfang only let her bite.


    Min Rou didn''t bite.


    Just soft kiss his lips, whispered: "I feel it, very painful. It''s not a dream. "


    Li Nanfang heart a wave, raise a hand to her lip blood when mouth red use, daub for her next: "after want to bite me, at any time can."


    "But you will go away."


    "When I come back this time, I won''t go."


    "Lying."


    "I never cheat."


    "If you want to leave later, remember to take me with you."


    Min Rou opened her eyes, covered her heart with her right hand, and said softly, "otherwise, it will be lost here."


    Li NanFang''s mouth moved and didn''t speak.


    Min Rou also pressed her lower lip hard. The light in her eyes was gradually dim: "you still want to go. You won''t take me with you


    "Alas."


    Li Nan Nan sighed, put his hands on her thin shoulders, looked into her eyes and said seriously, "I''m going to get married."


    "With, with whom?"


    Min Rou''s tone became more and more dry: "is it general manager he Yue?"


    Min Rou has known for a long time that President Yue is going to get married.


    But she also knows that Mr. Yue''s fiance is not Li Nanfang.


    She still says that out of instinct.


    Maybe in her heart, only president Yue can be worthy of Li Nanfang?


    If Mr. Yue doesn''t marry Li Nanfang, who can have this man?


    Once upon a time, min Rou thought that the person might be her.


    But it is obvious that the tone of Li NanFang''s speech is that the woman he wants to marry is not her.


    "Flower night God."


    Of course, Li Nanfang can feel min Rou''s mood change, and his heart is aching, but just because of this pain, he can''t fail to give everything to his sister night God.


    But there''s a little relief.


    He had known min Rou for so long, but he didn''t touch her. He helped her keep the most precious things.


    Just her love?


    "Flower night God?"


    Min Rou actually knows the existence of Hua yeshen: "is he the boss of Jinghua Seven Star Club?"


    Li Nanfang nodded.


    Min Rou smiles and looks very pleased: "well, you don''t deserve others."


    Li Nanfang was a little reluctant: "why do you say that? What''s wrong with me? I''m not good enough for her? "


    He is really a little reluctant.


    Is it true that the feminine sister of night God is only suitable to marry Helan Fusu?


    But let boss Li this level of Juncai, dry looking at drooling?


    It''s really unreasonable. How can it be.


    Min Rou did not answer the question: "she should be a very generous woman, right?"


    Li Nanfang nodded at random: "it''s OK."


    Min Rou tilted her cerebellar pouch and asked, "well, can you ask her a question for me?"


    "He said


    Li Nanfang said boldly: "in fact, you don''t have to ask her. Because I am in charge of our family. As long as I decide, she can only carry out unconditionally. If you don''t listen, you''ll get spanked. "Boss Li is not bragging when he says that.


    Hua yeshen even asked him to have a grand wedding, so that he could agree to this kind of thing. What else is not decided by Li Nanfang?


    "Help me ask her if she agrees with her husband to raise a little three named min rou."


    Min Rou said very seriously: "if she agrees, it''s better for her to write a contract and sign the pledge. In the future, it is not allowed to beat Xiao San with violence. "


    Li Nanfang has been staying.


    He had to stay.


    If he doesn''t stay, then he''s not a person.


    Night is coming again.


    On a mountain in Qingshan, Li Nanfang holds the girl in his arms and looks at the brightest star in the distance. After the night wind blows, he lifts the hem of his shirt and blocks her face.


    She seems to be asleep.


    For three hours in a row, people who don''t speak and close their eyes just fall asleep?


    But Li Nanfang knew that she was not asleep.


    She doesn''t talk, she closes her eyes, it''s because she''s absorbed in enjoying, cuddling in his arms.


    It has been more than ten hours since Chen Dali and others were taken away.


    Li Nanfang, the boss, never asked.


    No wonder after a long time, Chen Dali will secretly scold him for being heterosexual and inhumane after being kicked by him.


    "It''s late at night. Go home. I''m afraid there will be wolves."


    After throwing the empty cigarette box into the gully, Li Nanfang yawned and suggested.


    "Can I come to your wedding?"


    Min Rou''s brain is not normal today, because she always asks some mindless questions.


    Li Nanfang hesitated and said, "is it not appropriate for Xiao San to attend the bride''s wedding? After all, the bride''s Day is the biggest and needs the respect of all. "


    "That''s what I said."


    Min Rou finally left his arms, legs in both hands, chin on the knee, looking at the distance, a comfortable sigh: "alas. How are you going to go back to your company? "


    Li Nanfang sneered: "do you still need it?"


    Min Rou thought, "well, that''s right. You don''t need it at all, because the southern group is yours. "


    "Go home, your best dad called you again."


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to talk about business any more -- he said after looking at the mobile phone on the ground next to him, with the screen on again.


    "I will negotiate with Lao min when I get home."


    When the car stopped at the gate of minrou''s community, she pushed the door to get off and said to Li Nanfang.


    "I wish you a good start!"


    Li Nanfang raised his right hand.


    "Come on


    Min Rou also raised her hand, hit it lightly in the palm of his hand, and then jumped happily.


    When he closed the door for him, he told him: "this is my car. Don''t break it for me."


    Looking at Min Rou''s back, Li Nanfang raised his hand and gave him a mouth.


    He thought he might be a real jerk.


    If it''s not an asshole, how can you give advice to the girl who wants to be a junior for him to help her negotiate with Lao min?


    Min Rou once asked him what to do if old min didn''t agree with him.


    Li Nanfang sneered and said slowly, ask your father, he still owes me a lot of money.


    In his early years, Huang Shiren used Xi''er to pay off Yang Bailao''s debts. What else could Lao min, who owed Li Nanfang too much money, do except take his baby daughter to pay off his debts?


    Not to mention that Li Nanfang once won a lot of money for Lao min when he was in Macao. Let''s just say that he paid eight million yuan to redeem him.


    Boss Li is rich.


    But is the wind blowing from the sky the source of other people''s money?


    It''s also a sweat bead with eight petals. It''s earned every cent. OK!


    Why don''t Lao min pay back the money?


    Is his surname min or is he an old gambler?


    But min Rou said that the money Lao min brought from Macao had been invested in business under her strong request, and now the working capital on hand would not exceed 30000 yuan.


    Hum.


    Thirty thousand yuan, in the eyes of boss Li now, is about the same as thirty cents.


    Since he really can''t pay back the money, he can only be Yang Bailao and take his daughter to pay off the debt!


    It''s not negotiable.


    How about having no father and son in business?


    But why, when Li Nanfang helps min Rou to say this strategy, will he feel deeply guilty?


    "Do I have a conscience? It''s strange. "


    Estimated that minrou has gone home, Li Nanfang just regretfully shook his head and started the car.


    Since she came back, Li Nanfang has never called her teacher''s mother to tell her that her Nanfang has come back.


    There are two reasons.


    First, since Jing Hongming knows that he has come back alive, it means that Xie Qingshang also knows.Since Xie Qingshang knows, it means Xue Xinghan also knows.


    After Xue Xinghan also knew - with the big mouth of that woman, the whole 800 people should know.


    The second reason is that Li Nanfang doesn''t want to make his teacher''s mother sad.


    His fiancee, whom his teacher''s mother had chosen for him, was now the daughter-in-law of the Helan family.


    The teacher''s mother would be ashamed of him.


    After all, Yue Zitong''s use of his "ashes" to drain his last trace of value is chilling the hearts of all just people.


    The teacher''s mother is especially distressed.


    It would be strange if she didn''t cry if she heard her Southern voice.


    Li Nanfang is most afraid of his mother''s tears.


    So Li Nanfang didn''t want to call her until he found a reason for her not to cry.


    But his phone rings. It''s from the elder sister of the night God.


    His wife''s voice, more gentle than the summer wind: "south, where is it now?"


    "On the way home."


    Of course, Li Nanfang won''t tell Hua yeshen on the phone that she just accepted a third child for her husband, a man who is not a man, and only then will she say it.


    "Have you been to the company?"


    "Well. I just went there in the morning. "


    Li Nanfang lit the horn to remind the old man who ran the red light and crossed the road to cherish the sound before he said, "everything is like what you think. Kang Weiya, together with Dong Jun and others, beat Dong Shixiong to death. "


    "Little things."


    Flower night God chuckled a voice, ask again: "you didn''t show up?"


    "Before we got married, I was a dead man."


    Li Nanfang replied casually and asked, "Why are you calling? Miss me? "


    "That''s just one reason."


    Flower night God frankly admitted: "there is another reason, is to ask you, there is no suitable person to marry."


    The flower night God does not need to analyze, but also knows who will be the person who will marry the master in law.


    According to her own strength, she can also find a big man of the same magnitude to be the bridegroom.


    But she won''t do that.


    Gayne, if she did, there would be unnecessary bureaucratic struggles.


    If Hua yeshen is against Yue Zitong, then the two couples will not be in the same line.

 Chapter 1066

    Originally, Hua yeshen agreed to give Li Nanfang a grand wedding, just for the sake of supporting Yue Zitong.


    In fact, they did not even get a marriage certificate. From a legal point of view, their wedding is not protected by law.


    Just like the wedding of Yue Zitong and he LAN.


    But what''s the point?


    When people live to the point of flower night God, all those so-called secular rules should stand aside.


    There is a real feeling in the world.


    This sentence is a true portrayal of the two new couples on the 10th.


    In Hua yeshen''s opinion, Yue Zitong will marry whoever he likes. Even if he wants to marry now, it''s not too much to rely on her identity.


    But huayeshen didn''t want to come like this.


    You can''t get involved in unnecessary bureaucratic struggles just because your lover is against someone.


    So Hua yeshen didn''t plan to invite heavyweights to her wedding at all, just as she knew very well that she had already mixed up a pool of spring water when she spread the wedding invitation.


    I don''t know how many rich families are in a daze in the face of two invitation cards.


    But that''s not what flower night cares about.


    Even if all the rich families didn''t send people to her wedding, it doesn''t matter.


    She just had to throw out the invitation.


    At that time, the number of people who will attend her wedding will be very large.


    The Seven Star Club has thousands of employees -


    don''t worry about whether there are heavyweights to support it, but you have to have someone in charge.


    She hoped that the king would give his life to her again and act as the person in charge of the wedding.


    But obviously, it''s just the wishful thinking of the night God sister.


    Don''t say that Yang Xiao doesn''t want Li Nanfang to know that she is a monster of day and night. Even if she can, she won''t appear in public and be targeted by the relevant departments of the state.


    So, Hua yeshen can only ask Li Nanfang if there is a suitable person to marry.


    For example, Jing Hongming is qualified to be their bridegroom.


    Li Nanfang disagreed: "I''ve bothered my tenth uncle too much. I don''t want to push him to the front desk and get into unnecessary trouble."


    After listening to Li NanFang''s words, Hua yeshen, who was lying on the roof guardrail and looking into the distance, sighed gently in his heart, but said gently on the surface: "well, what you said is very reasonable. So, who do you want to be the principal? This is a necessary person. There can be no guests, but there must be someone in charge of the wedding. "


    Li Nanfang was silent there for a long time before he said, "why don''t you pay someone with a high reputation to be a guest star?"


    Flower night God''s brow tip, immediately shook next.


    Eyes, floating on a touch of sadness.


    Although she has been determined to be a wife who will follow her husband, no matter what her husband says, she will give her unconditional support.


    Moreover, the two also once held a wedding under the king''s wedding.


    But there is no doubt that the wedding on the 10th will make people all over the world know that Hua yeshen, who has been known as the most beautiful woman in Beijing for many years, is finally married!


    It''s not too much to say that there is a lot of attention.


    But on such a grand occasion, Li Nanfang suggested that he pay money to hire an old man with high reputation to be the principal.


    The softest place in a woman''s heart is a dull pain.


    But in a minute, it''s ready.


    Then came the guilt, that she was too selfish some, how can not think about her husband who was an orphan since childhood?


    "I''m sorry."


    Li Nanfang had some depressed voices in his ears.


    Hua yeshen smiles and shakes his head subconsciously. When he says something, Li Nanfang talks again.


    He said two very numb words: "sister."


    Sorry, sister.


    Such a numb sentence came out of Li NanFang''s mouth.


    Very serious, very serious.


    Tears, suddenly from the flower night God eyes overflow, plump body is light tremble, choking said: "south, I miss you."


    He missed her, too.


    But at this time, he is far away in the Castle Peak.


    Their love, only repose in the sky that round of moon.


    The call has been over for a long time, and Hua yeshen is still making a phone call.


    However, she had a strong impulse to rush to Castle Peak as soon as possible, holding the man who was seven or eight years younger than her in her arms, crushing him, and then melting into her body.


    But she knew very well that she couldn''t go.


    Her husband, who is accumulating strength, is ready to give an ungrateful woman a full blow. Before the 10th, he must not show his whereabouts.


    So no matter how much she thinks of him, she has to bear it.


    "When you love each other, why do you have to go all the time?"


    When Hua yeshen whispered this sentence, the mobile phone screen on the remote desk lit up.It''s the phone she uses to listen to reports from her subordinates.


    Although it''s not very late now, it''s just after ten o''clock, but it''s not too early.


    If it wasn''t for the things that the department managers couldn''t handle, they would never bother her.


    After taking a deep breath and calming down the agitation, Hua yeshen quickly walked over and picked up his mobile phone.


    It''s manager Chen in the lobby Calling: "Mr. Hua, someone wants to see you."


    "Who?"


    Flower night God carelessly asked a sentence, sat on the chair, conveniently picked up a grape.


    "A couple, an elderly couple, with a child in their arms."


    Manager Chen hesitated a little and said in a low voice, "their clothes are very simple. They should come from the countryside."


    "A middle-aged and old couple from the countryside?"


    Huayeshen frowned and said, "ask them what they want me to do."


    If it is for others, when they have the current status of Hua yeshen, they will not be able to say anything after they hear that someone from the countryside wants to find her.


    Do you really think that Hua Zong, who can''t be seen by many of Beijing''s rich families, will be seen casually?


    What''s more, she doesn''t have any hometown. When she thought of the word "Hometown", Hua yeshen suddenly jumped in her heart: "are those people from flame Valley?"


    She was also disgusted with those people, but never wanted to resist.


    It''s not that she''s used to being submissive, it''s because she takes flame Valley as her home and Wang Shang as her parents.


    So even if those people could exploit her, she didn''t want to rebel like Li Muchen and others.


    "No. If those people are really looking for me, they will only be furtive and never dare to be aboveboard. "


    When Hua yeshen thought of it, manager Chen said, "Mr. Hua, the old gentleman said that it was director Jing Hong of the supreme Security Bureau who personally drove them to the club."


    "What?"


    Flower night God a stay, immediately stood up, repeatedly said: "please, please two to the top floor. Send them up in person


    Who is Jing Hongming?


    Don''t think that anyone is qualified to use him as a driver.


    Most of all, a heavyweight like director Liang is qualified.


    It''s obvious that the pair of simple dressed couples mentioned by manager Chen should be middle-aged and elderly couples from the countryside, not heavyweights like director Liang.


    So who are they?


    No matter who they are, as long as Jing Hongming personally drove them, they are qualified to let Hua yeshen dress up and stand at the elevator door of the highest floor to receive them solemnly.


    Soon, the elevator door opened slowly.


    Manager Chen stretched out his left hand and invited the middle-aged and elderly couple to go out.


    Flower night God took the opportunity to look at them.


    Manager Chen is right.


    Just look at these two people and the children''s bedding, they are from the countryside.


    City dwellers disdain wearing old linen clothes.


    In particular, the old man in his sixties, with gray hair, ragged beard, and obscene expression on his face, with a pair of slender small eyes, swept around the flower night God''s face like an anchor.


    It''s almost done.


    But the woman around him - is this a couple?


    No wonder manager Chen, who read countless books, hesitated when he said they were a couple.


    I don''t deserve it.


    Although a woman is also dressed in coarse linen, she is just in her early 40s. She is beautiful and upright, and her skin is smooth and white. The key is that she has a noble temperament.


    Like, she''s a princess in exile.


    The baby in her arms, which looks half a year old at most, is her prince.


    How could this be a couple!


    It''s supposed to be a couple of servants.


    To tell you the truth, even if the old man is a slave to a woman, it''s his ancestors who are alive in heaven for eight generations.


    It happened!


    But the old man holding the woman''s arm, a pair of sweet look, people will see nausea.


    Who''s slave, dare to take the mistress''s arm, so sweet?


    When the flower night God is looking at them, the woman is also looking at her.


    The eyes are complicated and unscrupulous.


    "It''s like a future mother-in-law looking at her daughter-in-law."


    I don''t know what''s going on. This sentence suddenly came to Hua yeshen''s mind. He was immediately startled and laughed: "are you --"


    "are you Hua yeshen?"


    Women don''t answer rhetorical questions.


    "Yes, I am the night God."


    Flower night God nods.


    "You can call me, my teacher''s mother."


    The woman hesitated, then said slowly.


    "Teacher''s mother?"


    Flower night God Xiu eyebrow frowned, really don''t understand how suddenly ran to a pair of unworthy husband and wife, let her call mother.The woman said faintly: "Li Nanfang, I raised him from childhood."


    Li Nanfang?


    Is that Li Nanfang who interrupted Lin Kangbai in the seven star club last year?


    Manager Chen, who was standing in the elevator, immediately took his seat according to the number after listening to the woman say Li NanFang''s name.


    He thought: "even Li Nanfang is dead. Back to say, even if he is not dead, why do you let Hua always call your teacher''s mother? Who do you think you are? "


    As soon as manager Chen thought of it, he saw a scene that made her wonder.


    The noble, arrogant and great Hua Zong, who is full of admiration when his subordinates lift him up, suddenly bends his knees and kneels heavily in front of the woman: "teacher, teacher mother!"


    "Mr. Hua, you, this is --"


    manager Chen was frightened. Just as he was about to rush out of the elevator, he heard Mr. Hua tremble and say, "manager Chen, go and tell the catering department to make the most special banquet. Come on


    "Oh, yes."


    Manager Chen agreed blankly, then turned around and left.


    But bang, hit the elevator wall.


    She was really frightened by the current behavior of Hua Zong.


    Just a table of the most special food and wine is also in the second place, the key is to spend the total actually kneel to the couple!


    "She clearly said that she was the teacher''s mother who raised Li Nanfang. Why did Hua always call her that? Moreover, Hua always looks excited and ecstatic. It seems that it''s the greatest honor to be allowed to call her a teacher''s mother. It''s strange. It''s unreasonable - ah, I see! Does it mean that the man who marries Hua Zong is or is that person? "


    After taking the elevator to the lobby, manager Chen suddenly realized what was going on.


    I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it.


    Some things know, it is best to let it rot in the stomach, it is possible to live longer.


    This is the boss who appreciated her and solemnly told her.


    She never dared to forget.

 Chapter 1067

    When Li Nanfang drove back to Xiaozi community, it was already more than 10 pm.


    Along the way, he drove very slowly, usually half an hour''s drive, took a full hour.


    On the one hand, he suddenly felt that his hometown was beautiful at night; on the other hand, he was thinking about things.


    Of course, I''m thinking about the fact that huayeshen wants to be a matrimonial.


    Many people think that now is an economic society, as long as there is money, there is nothing that can not be done.


    In fact, it''s true, just like in the TV series made by Uncle Zhao in Northeast China, if you give money, you can pretend to be filial and wise.


    The degree of mourning, the length of crying time, and the size of the voice all depend on how much money the employer''s family gives.


    The one with less money is to wear a white hat and cry for mercy.


    Those who give more money, especially those who give more money, will not only cry to the point of desperation, but also shed tears, just like some old lady who died, who is really their mother-in-law.


    As long as you have money, you can even hire someone to pretend to be a filial son and a virtuous grandson to cry. What''s more, you can hire a highly respected passer-by to be the principal of a big wedding for the seven star club owner?


    Actually, it''s a bad idea.


    It''s a kind of game attitude, and it''s also a disrespect for huayeshen.


    After all, on the 10th, guests gathered in the Seven Star Club. Director Liang came to marry Yue Zitong, but night God''s sister wanted to find a popular actor, Li Nanfang. If you think about it, you will feel guilty.


    So after he made this suggestion, he said to her in a very serious and sarcastic manner, I''m sorry, sister.


    From the bottom of my heart, my sister can definitely make a mess of that noble and proud woman.


    Can let her all gloomy sadness, melancholy, even discontent, all into no shadow.


    So that she can love her younger brother more wholeheartedly.


    Li Nanfang, who has thoroughly understood his position in the heart of Hua yeshen, is very clear about how these five short words can play such a big role.


    That''s why he feels guilty.


    But the current special situation, Li Nanfang in addition to this way can let flower night God be moved, feel his deep love for her, no longer care about the so-called principal who is, Li Nanfang what else can be done?


    As a remedy for her, Li Nanfang decided to treat her better in the future.


    How good is it?


    So good that she was sent to the clouds to fly, when she cried happily, he would call her sister -


    thought is too dirty.


    Think of the elder sister of night God that has been trained by Yang Xiao into such a mature body, full of melancholy ah, guilt and so on, immediately disappear.


    I just want to call Hua yeshen and say, sister, I miss you. I want to do it with you. Let''s have a video chat. You are naked -


    a man is such a strange creature. Even his wife, who has been with him for ten years, will be excited as long as he chats in the video.


    Just picked up the phone, Li Nanfang hesitated again.


    It''s not worried that Hua yeshen won''t listen to his advice. He took off all his clothes and chatted with him.


    No matter what he asked her to do, don''t say it was fruit chat. Even if he asked her to jump from the top of the Seven Star Club, she would shout three times in the sky, "God, tell me, what evil did I do in my last life that made you torture me so much!" After that, jump down.


    But I think that doing this kind of thing in the car parked at the gate of the residential unit is very likely to contaminate min Rou''s car -


    even if I''m very careful and can''t do it, it''s also a kind of blasphemy to little rou''er.


    The girl, who is close to being cute and sweet, is in a tough negotiation with her father about her becoming Xiao San for Li Shenggui. If necessary, she can tear her face and ask for 8 million yuan of debt on behalf of Li Nanfang and Lao min - but he is sitting in her car and doing some kind of improper dirty behavior with other women. Is that what people do?


    So even if you want to do it, you have to go home and do it.


    After making up his mind, Li Renzha''s mind floated to him. He sat on the sofa and looked at the mature beautiful young woman on the mobile phone screen. According to his request, he did some special actions. His blood was boiling. He pushed the door and jumped out of the car like a ghost.


    When he was about to close the door, Li Nanfang accidentally saw a banana in the back of the car.


    It''s good for girls to eat more fruits, which can not only help them to be hungry, but also help them to have a good look.


    But Li Nanfang can''t believe it. Cute and sweet little rouer is holding a banana, and her star eyes are closing slowly.


    "Cao, how can Lao Tzu''s thoughts become more and more evil and indescribable? People just eat a fruit, how can they think of that? However, it is necessary to use it to remind the elder sister of night God to do something


    Li Nanfang, with a simple thought of only one or two seconds, thinks that he should be sent to hell. Let the kid take a pair of scissors and cut off the root of the evil that always tempts him to commit crime.


    But it was just thinking about it. It didn''t affect him at all. He picked up the banana happily and walked quickly to the door of the unit after closing the door.As soon as he entered the elevator, a red biathlon car slowly stopped next to min Rou''s car.


    Because the parking spaces are divided according to the floor residents, so the parking spaces of the East and West households on the same floor are close to each other.


    Tired looking Longcheng opened the door and got off. She found a red hatchback car in the parking space opposite her. She was a little stunned.


    It''s a private parking space. It costs more than 100000 yuan to buy. It''s not free to let people stop.


    It has been more than ten days since she killed Castle Peak again. Every time she stops, it''s empty.


    Now there is a car parked on it, which proves that this car can only belong to the neighbor opposite her.


    Although with the progress of society, the emergence of modern concrete forest, can no longer let people like before, neighbors and dogs.


    Some people have been neighbors all their lives, and they have never spoken. It''s not a joke, but they will certainly pay attention to who the neighbors are and what they do.


    It''s like dragon city.


    After realizing that the car was the opposite neighbor''s Mount, she wanted to understand the other party''s instinct, which prompted her to glance left and right after she was a little stunned, and then she bent over the window and looked in.


    There is no film on the window glass, and there are enough street lights at the door of the unit, so it''s easy for Longcheng to see what''s inside.


    "It''s a young girl''s car."


    After just a few glances, Longcheng made the most correct judgment according to the small decorations in the car.


    Only because only the girl with "childlike innocence" can hang the trinkets full of childlike flavor in the car.


    A mature young woman like vice mayor long, or a young girl who looks very safe, will never hang such trinkets in a car.


    Of course, everything is not absolute.


    How about Xu, the owner of this car, a big black haired man with full beard?


    After thinking that it might be like this, Longcheng couldn''t help but excite himself, and there was an obvious reaction in his stomach.


    I really want to find a brick to smash the window -


    when I went to the elevator door, Longcheng suddenly thought that she saw Duan Xiangning come out from the opposite door before going to work this afternoon.


    Duan Xiangning told her that a friend surnamed Si lived opposite her.


    If there is no accident, this car should be the mount of the friend surnamed Si of President Duan.


    As for whether the friend surnamed Si is a man or a woman, Longcheng is not interested in knowing in the afternoon.


    Even a man.


    Even if this man is the little white face that Dean Duan keeps outside, what''s the matter with Longcheng?


    She will not look down on others because the eldest daughter of the Duan family in Dali, who is responsible for the expansion of the family power to Jiangbei, is a married woman and keeps a small white face.


    This kind of phenomenon that can''t be accepted by ordinary people is very common in the circle of vice mayor long.


    Isn''t the biological father of vice mayor Long''s son the person she had never met before?


    "But I will never allow my son to be like his brother-in-law."


    When Longcheng was waiting for the elevator to come down, she didn''t know her son''s father had just stepped out of the elevator.


    When taking the elevator with a large banana in his hand, he doesn''t eat one, which is not in line with Li NanFang''s style.


    No sooner had he eaten the banana than the elevator door opened.


    To be honest, boss Li is also a successful person with status now. He disdains to do such things as littering.


    However, when he put the banana peel into the bag, he accidentally dropped it outside. He had to bend down and reach out to pick it up and put it in the dustbin.


    Anyway, the property cost of petty bourgeois community is very expensive. There is a special person to clean it.


    Boss Li''s behavior of picking up the garbage after he accidentally creates it will make the property cleaners lose their jobs because the working environment is too clean and they have nothing to do?


    So from a certain point of view, to create a certain amount of garbage, to provide cleaners with the opportunity to realize her values, is also a kind of charity.


    After finding a suitable reason that can also move China, boss Li, who consciously has lofty thoughts, blows a little song about his younger sister, oh, no, it should be my younger brother and my younger brother''s tears. He opens the door with his own wire and walks into the house.


    He didn''t realize that because of his unintentional "kindness", he copied the scene he had seen before last year.


    On a certain day last year, Li Nanfang just rented Wu Yujie''s house. Soon after, because of a spitting, he opened the dog blood bridge with Longcheng city.


    To this end, his home security doors were arrogant Longcheng City, with a baseball bat to hit a pothole.


    It directly led to his being invited into the police station, being locked up in a small dark room and almost dying.


    The elevator door opened again with a soft jingle.


    Fever just went to work, working late into the night to get tired of Longcheng City, raised his hand to cover his mouth, yawned, stepped out of the elevator.When she took the elevator, she had forgotten who the opposite resident was. She just wanted to take a good bath when she got home, and then lie down in bed and have a good sleep.


    While walking, he yawned and reached for the key to the door in Kun''s bag. Suddenly, his feet slipped and he fell back!


    Don''t think she won''t slip when she''s wearing a stiletto heel and stepping on a banana peel.


    Banana peel has made outstanding contribution to the sales performance of Dieda pills.


    According to incomplete statistics, every year, the number of victims of bone fracture caused by stepping on banana peel in the world is as high as five figures.


    Longcheng is about to become a member of the five digit group. In his scream, he instinctively waves his hands to grasp what can maintain his balance.


    She was lucky.


    When stepping on the banana peel and lifting the left foot at 45 degrees, the sexy buttock is about to land, the right hand finally grabs the elevator door that has not been closed.


    The strength from her right hand has successfully avoided the risk of cracking the tail vertebrae because of a strong butt squat.


    But it was not enough for her to survive, and she was still sitting on the ground.


    The sharp pain from meibuttock made Longcheng black in front of her eyes. She lost her voice and cried softly: "ah!"

 Chapter 1068

    "What''s screaming outside?"


    Putting bananas on the table and taking out a can of pop-up beer from the refrigerator, Li Nanfang dries up. He hears a shrill sound outside the door.


    He wanted to go and open the door.


    But the night God elder sister took off the sexy body, but leisurely floated in front of him, with a charming smile, hooked his fingers to him, and said in a greasy voice: "south, you come here."


    The elder sister of night God is calling him affectionately. Li Nanfang doesn''t have the heart to take care of what''s outside the door. Naturally, he is sitting on the sofa with an obscene smile and starts to dial her mobile phone number.


    When Li Renzha was crawling, he didn''t know that his son''s mother had been squatting on the ground for half a minute before the little stars gradually disappeared.


    God always teaches the world that as long as you give, there will be a return.


    When Longcheng went to work in the afternoon, although the fever had been cured, he was still sick in the afternoon and in the middle of the night. He had no strength and could not lift his spirits.


    This is the sequela of "early recovery of a serious illness".


    But suddenly after a heavy fall, let her pain to the front of the black, also out of a white sweat.


    Sweating is the best way to expel the virus from the body, which is much better than taking medicine and injection.


    Vice Mayor long is like this, after a body white hair perspiration drenches the heavy clothing, the spirit is greatly invigorated!


    Consciousness is as light as a swallow, no longer any morbid, as if you can fly with a wave.


    Hard fall is to pay, white hair sweat from the body of the residual virus are discharged, it is a reward.


    However, it''s obvious that it''s a great reward, and it didn''t move vice mayor long.


    Especially when she saw the banana peel on the heel of her left high-heeled shoe, she immediately became angry and evil.


    "Who is throwing banana peels in the corridor of this high-end petty bourgeois community?


    There are two tenants on this floor. I didn''t throw them away. Who else can there be except the man or woman named Si in Xihu?


    It must be a man!


    No matter how immoral a man is, he can''t do such a bad thing.


    If it wasn''t for my quick reaction, it would not be as simple as a fall with pain and blackness in front of my eyes.


    It is very likely to split the caudal vertebra, leading to bedridden for the next few months.


    I''m beautiful, sexy, dignified and graceful, but I have to lie on the bed with my buttocks up every day for several months and need to be taken care of, eat and wash my hands. That''s definitely a heavy blow to the prestige of my vice mayor.


    This man is so morally corrupt that it''s impossible for him to face it


    After figuring out what was going on, Longcheng became more and more angry.


    Anger will give people strength -- Longcheng turns over and stands up. Regardless of the pain in her buttocks, she quickly walks to Xihu''s door and reaches for the door.


    She doesn''t care if it''s late at night. The one surnamed Xihu may have gone to bed long ago.


    Don''t say you''re sleeping. Even if you''re doing that kind of loving thing with Duan Xiangning, Longcheng has to knock on the door and teach the surname si a lesson.


    If the surname Si''s attitude is good, it''s just that.


    If he sophisticates that he didn''t throw the banana peel, or sees vice mayor Long''s beautiful and sexy, then Longcheng doesn''t mind making him pay the heaviest price.


    Even if Duan Xiangning was present, she would not refuse to face her!


    Spring onion like fingers bent up, about to touch the door, Longcheng suddenly drew back.


    Change to use pointed ground thin high-heeled shoe tip, kick door ruthlessly.


    The opposite door, a rubbish whose moral quality has been extremely corrupted, is not qualified for vice mayor long to knock on the door with his hand.


    Bang, bang!


    The sound of high-heeled shoes kicking on the security door is very harsh in the middle of the night.


    At this time, Li Nanfang was dialing Hua yeshen''s mobile phone for the sixth time.


    Man bug on the brain, thinking will become abnormal.


    When no one answered the second call to Hua yeshen''s mobile phone, Li Nanfang should have thought that sister Mei might have gone to bed.


    After all, after listening to him pay to hire a highly respected person to be the master of marriage, it''s normal for him to stay up late in the morning and go to bed early.


    It may also be that she deliberately didn''t answer his phone, so as to express her little dissatisfaction.


    Li Nanfang should be able to understand sister Mei''s difficulties, so stop calling and go to bed as soon as possible.


    But he''s got a bug in his head - if he doesn''t let sister Mei do what he wants, he seems to have cat claws in his heart.


    So we have to get through to her. We have to, we have to.


    Li Nanfang still doesn''t believe it. He always dials continuously, so that Hua yeshen can turn a blind eye to it.


    But when boss Li madly dials sister Mei''s mobile phone, he is more and more patient, but someone is kicking his door.


    With boss Li''s keen sense of hearing, he can quickly judge what things are ringing when he goes out according to the sound of the door."Hold a piece of grass. Who''s sick? Come and smash my door in the middle of the night. It''s bad for me."


    Li Nanfang, who thinks that he has been unfairly treated as "sitting at home behind closed doors, the disaster comes from the sky", is in the extreme lack of normal brain power. Of course, he will not think that those who dare to kick him with their feet at this time may be the opposite neighbors.


    Who is the next door neighbor?


    Li Nanfang didn''t have the heart to think about this. He threw down his mobile phone and stood up and walked quickly to the door.


    Bang, bang!


    The harsh sound of kicking the door is still ringing, more and more.


    If it is to let others see this behind the scenes - men will care about the show foot of Longcheng: "such a beautiful little foot, don''t hurt it. Who provokes young women''s anger? It''s time for thunder. "


    But the woman only cares about the stiletto: "Oh, is this a brand? The lowest is more than ten thousand yuan. It''s easy to kick the toe out. Isn''t it a waste of good things? It''s time for thunder. "


    Dragon City in rage doesn''t care.


    Even if she kicks her right foot lame, she will kick the door open and teach the littering inside a lesson.


    If necessary, you can find a reason to send him to prison.


    Even if Duan Xiangning was present, it couldn''t help Mao.


    "Who is it?"


    There was a crack in the door of Xihu, and a husky, angry man''s voice came out.


    "Open the door!"


    Longcheng''s answer is simple, direct and rude.


    At the same time, I was thinking: "the man surnamed Si is really a rubbish."


    "Are you sick? Kick my door in the middle of the night? "


    The man in the room seemed to see vice mayor Long''s murderous face. He only dared to open the door, but not all of them.


    "Open the door!"


    Longcheng didn''t want to explain anything. After another big kick, he had an obstinate attack and hit the door with his shoulder.


    "Dig a trench, you want to break into a room to rob, no, is it break into a room to rob? Be careful, I''ll call the police and ask the police uncle to arrest you, a hooligan. "


    The man certainly didn''t expect that vice mayor long, who is sexy, dignified and charming in appearance, bumped into the door in order to let him open the door, risking the risk of injury to Xiang''s shoulder.


    "Garbage, open the door for me!"


    After bumping several times without knocking the door open, Longcheng became more angry.


    Anger made her lose her only reason and use all her strength. Just like a God who broke the pillar of heaven, she ran into the door with the crazy behavior of "either you open the door or my scapula is broken".


    This time, the goal of Longcheng has been achieved.


    It''s still easy to achieve.


    The door opened wide before the fragrant shoulder touched it.


    He concentrated all his strength on his right shoulder, but when he hit the door, it was empty. The inertia caused Longcheng city to rush to the floor of Xihu living room like a bone snatching dog.


    "Ah


    Longcheng, however, never dreamed that the garbage hidden behind the door would be so damaged.


    When she hit the door with all her strength, she would plot against her with the despicable act of suddenly opening the door, and let her jump to the ground with a heroic attitude.


    There''s no light in the garbage house. It''s so dark that you can''t see anything.


    But this does not hinder the body rushed to the ground when the Dragon City, lightning flint can be expected, next she will suffer how painful blow.


    This building is uniformly and finely decorated.


    The floor is an exquisite ceramic tile in line with international standards, and its hardness is comparable to that of diamond.


    It would be the lightest result if she threw herself on the floor and was knocked off with the dog''s posture of grabbing bones - half mouthed and neat teeth.


    If it is serious, it is possible that the jaw and small nose will be broken.


    "Impulse is the devil. The ancients didn''t deceive me!"


    Longcheng, who foresees the tragic end of his life, is deeply regretful.


    But regret has always been just a noun in the form of existence, but it will not provide any chance to repent.


    So Longcheng only regretted it, and let out a piercing scream ahead of time. Subconsciously, he closed his eyes and rushed down to the floor.


    At this critical moment, a powerful leg, however, crossed Longcheng''s plump chest in time to pick it up.


    Longcheng doesn''t need to make a hole in the floor. Juli is easily blocked by this leg and dissolves it.


    She is like a bungee jumper, falling from high altitude and bouncing up when she is about to touch the water!


    Then, she was thrown into a warm embrace.


    The brutal attack in the bloody terror did not appear, but Longcheng''s heart was almost scared out of his chest.After being held in her arms, she instinctively reached out and put her arms around the man''s neck in the dark.


    The ease of survival, like finally unloading the heavy burden, is a body of sweat gushing out, the whole body no longer a trace of strength, just want to close your eyes, Nestle in this warm embrace, let the terror palpitations gradually dissipate.


    As for who this person is, how can she be pulled back from the desperate situation that she would rather commit suicide than self destruct her appearance at the critical moment? No matter which woman she changes to at this moment, she will not think about it.


    So is Longcheng.


    She really needs ten seconds to calm her heart.


    But the garbage in the dark didn''t give her a chance to be at ease. She held her in her arms, bowed her head on her fragrant face and gave her a kiss.


    Then he gave out a vicious chuckle and held her in his arms and walked quickly to the bedroom.


    "What the hell?"


    The heavy kiss of garbage awakens Longcheng who just closed his eyes.


    Also let her in the shortest time, aware of what.


    The garbage that nearly cracked her tail vertebrae actually took advantage of her shock to kiss her.


    This does not count, but also before she has time to respond after waking up, she was carried to the bedroom and still on the big bed.


    Dragon City Jiao body hit on the bed, and then bounce.


    Just pop up, and was rushed to the dark pressure in the body: "beauty, good, let me love you."

 Chapter 1069

    Since Hua yeshen became the boss of the Seven Star Club, what kind of big people have not seen?


    Even if standing in front of director Liang, she can still maintain the calm, not humble.


    But in front of the old man and his mother-in-law, she was like an ugly daughter-in-law in front of her overbearing father-in-law.


    Seven Star Club is her home court, right?


    She is the unique flower night God in the world!


    She''s a woman of power, mystery, beauty and wisdom.


    In contrast to the old man and his wife, an old man''s face is like an orange peel.


    Although she is very much like a princess living in exile, she is born with a certain noble air, but no matter how noble she is, can she honor the lintel director and others?


    Not to mention a baby lying on the sofa with a bottle in his mouth.


    Should be night God elder sister make show eyebrow tiny pick action, this pair of old husband young wife should be in a state of anxiety just right.


    But why, under the gaze of her teacher''s mother, she was so nervous that she couldn''t even breathe?


    It''s just like when the teacher''s mother just frowns and hums, the flower night God will fall on his knees and touch the ground with her forehead, waiting for her hair to fall.


    In this case, don''t say that the mobile phone is always buzzing and shaking. Even if the sky falls, Hua yeshen has to sit upright and accept the "audit" of his teacher''s mother.


    Only let the woman who brought up the South recognize that Hua yeshen is Mrs. Li.


    "Night God, the cell phone is ringing all the time."


    In fact, when the teacher''s mother was staring at Hua for a long time, her eyes were bright and dark, not to test whether she was a qualified Mrs. Li, but to compare her with Yue Zitong''s omni-directional, 360 degree, no dead angle.


    When old Xie said on the phone that her south is very likely to marry Hua yeshen on the 10th, she was stunned for a long time by the news that she was married to Yue Zitong and he LAN.


    As Li Nanfang speculated, the news that he came back alive for more than half a year after his death, as long as Jing Hongming knew it, it meant Xie Qingshang knew it - finally, it meant the whole 800 people knew it.


    Of course, my teacher''s mother can also know.


    It''s said that she didn''t die in the south. After she rolled back unharmed, if she didn''t wash her face with tears, it''s not enough to express her gratitude to God.


    But she won''t be angry that Li Nanfang didn''t give her peace after he returned home.


    Gayne knows very well that her petite little cousin, no matter what the reason, has a reason to be angry after she does not let go of Li NanFang''s "ashes" value.


    Even, I would complain about my teacher''s mother, how I had to betroth Yue Zitong to him.


    Without the help of his teacher''s mother, Li Nanfang, who lives like an immortal abroad, would not be willing to be ridden by Yue Zitong and beaten by her as a person released from prison. In the end, he would not let go of his ashes?


    The teacher''s mother felt that she was ashamed of Li Nanfang.


    Although the old man said, this is his life.


    He is destined to suffer from all kinds of fancy play methods that Yue Zitong unfolds to him in his life.


    The teacher''s mother still can''t pass the south.


    So after a long time in a daze, he put down the phone and said, "if I guess correctly, those two children should lack a principal."


    In the shortest time, my teacher''s mother guessed what difficulties Hua yeshen would face in his marriage to Yue Zitong.


    She is going to marry Li Nanfang.


    She has the qualifications.


    I also have this obligation.


    What''s more, it''s a little compensation for Li NanFang''s guilt.


    No matter how the old man comforted her and said that it was destined that Li Nanfang would eventually marry her petite little cousin, the teacher''s mother would insist on going out of the mountain to be their wedding master.


    The reason is simple: "in a way, I am the biological mother of the south. Now, there is a very proud, beautiful girl, in order to help the south, at the expense of the upsurge of the leader in law. Then, as a mother, what''s the reason for her to face the head of the family alone? "


    The old man was silent.


    The couple who have been sleeping with each other for many years can of course hear how dissatisfied she is when she calls Yue Zitong the head of the family.


    So, the old man quickly contacted Xie Qingshang and said he wanted to go out of the mountain.


    Xie Qingshang immediately informed Jing Hongming.


    For example, it''s Jing Hongming who is in the officialdom who sends people to protect the old man and the old man to arrive in Beijing safely.


    For the arrival of her husband and wife, Jing Hongming gave them enough respect, personally drove to the airport to pick them up, and sent them to the Seven Star Club.


    Jing Hongming didn''t come to the club because he knew very well that it was better to avoid it at this time.


    After all, after seeing Hua yeshen, the teacher''s mother wants to talk about some serious family affairs.


    For example, whose child is she holding in her arms?"Although she is much older than Zitong, she is better than Zitong in every aspect. Especially in the feminine taste, it not only surpasses Zitong, but also can almost kill all the women in the world, right? More importantly, I can see how much she loves the south from her attitude towards me. No matter what happens to them in the future, it''s enough. "


    Finally, after the objective results, the teacher''s mother looked at the mobile phone. Wensheng reminded Hua yeshen that the mobile phone was always on.


    "Ah? oh No, it''s OK. "


    Flower night God this just as if just saw the mobile phone screen in bright, in a hurry swept an eye, immediately shook his head: "no, don''t rush to answer."


    "The south, right?"


    "Well."


    "I''ve played so many times. Maybe there''s something wrong. Take it."


    "I''ll take it later. Teacher''s mother, teacher''s father, you, you two eat vegetables. "


    Hua yeshen, who was usually very clever, suddenly turned into a stammer. He shook his head and picked up the bottle to fill his mother with wine.


    This is the best wine of Seven Star Club.


    If put in the auction in Zurich, we have to get millions of Chinese dollars.


    Such a precious wine is now treated as cold water by huayeshen. When his hands are shaking and full of wine, it spills a lot on the table.


    She was a little resentful of her failure.


    Why can''t you calm down?


    For example, if she doesn''t answer Li NanFang''s phone, she is afraid that he will talk nonsense on the phone, which will make her more at a loss and make unforgivable mistakes, so that her teacher''s mother can have any opinions on her.


    "If she can be a wife for the South all her life, it''s also the destiny of the south."


    The teacher''s mother looked at it with a bitter smile in her heart.


    Although she is a woman, she knows that all the men in the world will like a woman like Hua yeshen.


    Think about her little cousin, who has been in Guoan for six years. Alas, no matter how gentle she is, where can she be?


    "Night God, I''m here to marry you and the wedding master in the south."


    Although Hua yeshen had already guessed the intention of his teacher''s mother, he was still in tears after listening to her.


    Regardless of his mother''s obstruction, Hua yeshen stood up in a low voice and bowed down again.


    Even if there is no guest to watch the ceremony in the big marriage with her in law, as long as there is a teacher''s mother and his wife who can be her wedding master, it will be heavier than all the big people in the world.


    My teacher''s mother is not used to it. Hua yeshen always worships her with ancient rites.


    However, for the sake of her sincerity, she readily accepted it -


    when she got up, her teacher''s mother pointed to the little shit child sleeping on the sofa and asked, "night God, do you know whose son he is?"


    Although the child has been on the sofa for a long time and has been sleeping soundly, huayeshen can see him by just sweeping the corner of his eye.


    But she forbeared and didn''t look at it.


    After the teacher''s mother asked, she wiped her eyes with a tissue and looked down.


    She doesn''t know.


    Just about to shake his head, his face changed leisurely.


    Hua yeshen had never seen the child, and he didn''t know where he came from, but he could easily see Li NanFang''s appearance from his face.


    In terms of genetics, in the process of making a child, a couple who has stronger genes will have more children.


    This is very scientific. No one is allowed to question it.


    Li Nanfang has two "dragon sons" born in a year. One of them is a half breed. He looks very much like him and has become a permanent pain for ham.


    "This is my own son from the south. I''ll raise him now."


    From Hua yeshen''s face, the teacher''s mother knew that she already knew who the child''s father was. She solemnly introduced him.


    She has to introduce.


    It''s better to say something on the table than to hide it.


    Flower night God nodded slightly, forced to smile.


    No matter how generous she is, she is the wife of Li Nanfang.


    But just when she was about to get married, her teacher''s mother brought a little child in her arms and said that it was Li NanFang''s seed. Something in a woman''s instinct immediately turned into sour vinegar.


    It''s sour and bitter.


    "But don''t worry too much about it. Because before he was born, you may not have decided to go with the south. "


    This is an iron fact, which can not be resisted by the night God.


    It is the teacher''s mother in insinuation to remind her: "you do not have the qualification to be unhappy because of this."


    The only way for a mother-in-law to teach her daughter-in-law to be good is to help her with kindness and prestige.


    Blindly good, will only spoil her.


    Blindly suppress will lead to discord between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Although the teacher''s mother had never been a mother-in-law before, it did not prevent her from knowing the truth.Hua yeshen is such a smart man. He was a little surprised. He realized the meaning of his teacher''s mother and apologized in a low voice: "I''m sorry, teacher''s mother. I, I - "


    " needless to say I''m sorry. Just like I sincerely wish you happiness forever


    The teacher''s mother shook her head and interrupted Hua yeshen''s words.


    Flower night God nods.


    After a moment''s silence, the teacher''s mother said slowly, "I know you really want to know who the child''s mother is. I can tell you that her mother belongs to the Pearl Dragon family, Longcheng. "


    Whenever I think of this little bastard''s mother, who is actually the ex-wife of my cousin Yue Qingke, my teacher''s mother has the impulse to strangle Li Nanfang, Longcheng and this little boy!


    These two guys are a bit of a jerk.


    The teacher''s mother felt that she had no face to see anyone in her mother-in-law''s family in her life.


    The south, which she brought up by herself, actually made her cousin''s daughter-in-law big and gave birth to a baby.


    This, this makes the teacher''s mother who has been familiar with the "women''s commandments" since childhood, how can she feel?


    Whenever the teacher''s mother thought about it, she would be ashamed. When she heard that the child''s mother was the flower night God, she was shocked and asked, "dragon, dragon city!"


    At this moment, Longcheng is in extreme anger and despair.


    Of course, it''s more about suicide regret.


    She said nothing, just because she stepped on the banana peel and fell, the result of her anger would be so unacceptable.


    No matter how hard she struggled, screamed and scolded, she couldn''t stop her clothes from being ripped by the garbage that pounced on her.

 Chapter 1070

    "God, do you dare to be more cruel to me?"


    When an evil hand covers Longcheng''s mouth, and the other hand moves skillfully in the dark, she finally gives up the struggle after grabbing her most proud part.


    She felt that she was just a fish on the other side of the board.


    No matter how angry and struggling the fish are, they can only be served as a delicious delicacy.


    That''s why she wanted to ask God if she could be more cruel to her.


    How hard can it be?


    It''s a big deal to be pregnant with another villain to make up for the pain of her son being carried away by his teacher''s mother.


    Her son, who was still in the most important lactation period of growing up, was killed by his teacher''s mother - no, No.


    The teacher''s mother is the life-saving benefactor of her and her son.


    She should never blame the teacher''s mother for taking away her son.


    Her son, was taken away by the hateful fate!


    Can we say that the hateful fate "pities" her for the loss of her son, which is why she sent a trash to her tonight and gave her another?


    "Should that be so? ha-ha. Now no matter whose son I''m pregnant with, no one can control me. "


    The spirit completely collapses, abandons the futile struggle dragon city completely, in the heart self mocked smile, felt has the warm liquid, fell on the face.


    It''s not a tear.


    It''s not saliva.


    It''s milk.


    She''s still breastfeeding.


    She has plenty of milk, which can make her baby eat until her stomach is full.


    But her son was taken away by the merciless fate, but her mother''s secretion never stopped. Every night, she had to pinch some out to relieve the feeling of wordless sour.


    Her situation is like Avril who was exiled to a small desert island with Li Nanfang and others. It took her a few months to get rid of this kind of torture.


    Milk rain suddenly came down in the sky. It was because her garbage was pressed down and her son''s favorite was caught in a rude way.


    There is an urgent need for someone to suck and squeeze the milk, which will naturally fly out.


    When Longcheng felt the warmth on her face, she covered her mouth, grabbed her son''s two favorite pig hands and released them.


    That garbage, also climbed up from her.


    Then, there is a clear sucking sound.


    "This garbage is drinking my milk!"


    Longcheng, who has given up struggling and is willing to accept fate''s play, immediately realizes something after hearing this voice.


    Already burned out anger, again was splashed with gasoline like a bang, deflagration!


    Anger made her scream and kick out.


    Longcheng in the resistance, high heels do not know where to kick.


    So now she only wears southern black silk on her right foot.


    But Rao is like this. The power of her full strength in her fury is amazing.


    Bang, it should be stamped on the chin of the garbage.


    The garbage gave out a groan and staggered back into the closet by the wall.


    At last, a blow worked!


    She didn''t realize that she was now in the light of dragon city. She doubled her courage and screamed. She got up from her bed and reached for something: "I''ll kill you!"


    It was so dark in the room that she couldn''t see anything nearby.


    But people will put a bedside table at the head of the bed.


    A man''s bedside table usually has a glass ashtray.


    If you use an ashtray as a weapon, as long as you have enough strength, angle and luck, you can easily kill people.


    Longcheng reaches for it.


    Sure enough!


    She caught the heavy ashtray.


    "God is in favor of me at last."


    In Longcheng''s heart, he threw his hand at the shadow and smashed it.


    When the blind cat meets the dead mouse, grabs the ashtray and smashes it at the shadow, she just touches the lamp switch.


    With a soft sound, the desk lamp came on.


    Then Longcheng saw that the ashtray, which contained her great anger, was faster than a meteor and was like lightning. From an extremely tricky angle, it directly smashed into the face of some garbage.


    If it hits the garbage face, it may not be able to kill people, but it can absolutely smash his nose bone, or even directly coma.


    Either way, Longcheng can accept it.


    When the ashtray was about to hit the face of the garbage, the corner of Longcheng''s mouth suddenly stirred up a cruel smile, the accident happened.


    The garbage just seems to be very casual move, ashtray disappeared.


    Where is the ashtray?


    I''ll stay in Longcheng.


    Stay!


    Where''s the ashtray? Now it''s not bullshit for her.She just looked at the garbage with a wry smile, and her brain was blank.


    But it happened that you could hear a voice from the infinite universe: "Li Nanfang. It was Li Nanfang, who had been dead for more than half a year. It''s her son''s own father, and the man who has helped the goddess to the king several times in her dreams. "


    Looking at the silly Dragon City, Li Renzha finally realized that the joke just now, played a little too much.


    However, who let the dragon city must be in his mind, most eager to have a woman to help when he appeared in front of him?


    The attitude is still so bad.


    If you carry another baseball bat, it''s a replica of last year.


    It''s not easy to smash the burglar proof door with the shrewdness of the eldest miss of the long family and the young grandmother of the former wife''s family.


    Longcheng didn''t know. When she kicked Li Nanfang away, she felt that Li Nanfang had already had it.


    But other people''s children''s way of expression is more humorous and vivid than her: "it''s really just about to doze off when someone brought a pillow."


    Under the serious influence of the bug, Li Renzha immediately pinched her throat and gave her a surprise with such a heavy taste.


    But the surprise seems too much.


    Fortunately, after Li Nanfang suddenly felt the sweet milk in his mouth, the evil fire in his heart was put out and he recovered his calm.


    Knowing that he had played too much, he was willing to be kicked.


    Hum, if not, can you mention boss Li with the tripod move of Longcheng?


    Boss Li looked at the dazed Longcheng, some guilty smile, the bug suddenly came out.


    Look at the beauty under the lamp. The more you look, the more beautiful you are.


    In particular, beauties are still bright -


    compared with last year, Longcheng is a little less backbone, but a little more sexy plump.


    No wonder people often say that women who have never had children are not real women.


    It''s no wonder that the elders of the color world often say that dumplings are not as good as food, and sister-in-law is not as good as fun.


    Under the light, the delicate body of Longcheng looks like a layer of sacred Buddha light.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help but walk over, put his hands together, bent down and said in a very sincere tone: "benefactor, I haven''t tasted meat for two days. Please give me a handout, will you?"


    The benefactor Xiumei suddenly picked up and finally woke up from the ignorant circle. Ah, in a scream, she jumped up like a cobra and actually rode on his neck. Then she grabbed his shoulder clothes and smashed his right fist like hail.


    The angry benefactor didn''t realize that she was all naked now. When she was riding on a man''s neck, how could you ride from the back?


    It''s a face to face ride.


    This, this is not a deliberate shame on men?


    Women who do not respect men in this way should be punished cruelly.


    Li Nanfang does not take the opportunity to open his mouth?


    Children are often called the crystallization of love.


    Although there is no love of the essence, son and egg, son in the encounter, will also create a miracle of life.


    But there is no doubt that when a couple have a common child, no matter how bad their relationship is, they will find a love resonance at a certain moment.


    In the most primitive way.


    As the black dragon hidden in his body becomes more and more powerful, Li Nanfang is affected by its evil nature. The key to evil nature is its function, which is also growing.


    Especially after returning home and mixing with huayeshen.


    Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao said that he opened the door for Hua yeshen to become a rippling woman after being tortured by a pink lady.


    But I don''t know that when Yang Xiao let Li Nanfang open the door for Hua yeshen, he made use of the most primitive principle of "gathering Yin to replenish Yang" to accelerate the growth of black dragon.


    To put it simply, the more Li Nanfang longed for women, the faster the snake like black dragon would grow up.


    The faster it grows, the more it demands women.


    The greater the demand for women, the faster it will grow - a vicious or benign cycle.


    But it is very important for Yang Xiao.


    Because she has been waiting too long for black dragon to grow up.


    She hoped that the black dragon would grow up tomorrow, and then she would take Li Nanfang back to the flame Valley, tie up the pigs and put them on the altar in front of the statue of Xuanyuan. With a knife in her hand, she would click to restore the original appearance of day men and night women, which is no longer the dream of Xuanyuan kings for thousands of years.


    Yang Xiao successfully transformed Li NanFang''s behavior by spending night God, just like a professional farmer feeding a chicken with hormone.


    The chicken, which should have grown up in three months, turns into delicious food in one month and is served at people''s table. It will certainly cause certain harm to people.By analogy, the impatient Yang Xiao uses the flower night God to urge the black dragon to grow up, and the result is certainly worse than letting it grow up naturally.


    As for the result will be inferior to what extent, Yang Xiao did not care.


    Can''t wait!


    She is really afraid that the black dragon, who has kept Xuanyuan King waiting for thousands of years, will die prematurely because of some unexpected reason of Li Nanfang, the host, which will become the eternal pain of flame valley.


    Otherwise, why did Yang Xiao give Hua yeshen a red pink lady who could overdraw her charm last year?


    But Li Nanfang doesn''t know.


    He is still proud of his abnormal ability to control ten girls at night.


    But to tell you the truth, the sourness that he brings to women is absolutely that the sun is too high to wake up after they are all basking in their buttocks.


    Longcheng is afraid of everything last night. It''s just a dream she yearns for for a long time.


    PA, PA two ring, like a slap in the face of the voice, surprised in a bunch of sunshine man dance dust, speed up the dance.


    Also let the delicate body of dragon city, as well as the nerves of the whole body, suddenly tremble.


    It''s not a slap, of course.


    Boss Li is a gentleman. He never slaps women in the face - but he can slap women in the ass.


    And because the young woman''s buttocks are full of meat, it feels much better than beating a woman''s mouth.


    Longcheng is not the kind of woman who is willing to suffer losses. She has already stretched out her hand under Li NanFang''s rib and twisted it hard.


    But when she hit her ass hard, she was reluctant to give up.


    Longchengcheng was willing to give up. His nails were so long that Li Nanfang broke the oil skin and bled. To his pain, he cried: "let go, let go, you beautiful smelly woman with a heart like snakes and scorpions!"


    "I think I can let go."


    Longcheng deliberately grinned grimly and put more force on his hand: "then you have to call me Auntie and Granny!"

 Chapter 1071

    When he was in bed with his own woman, Li Nanfang would not know where to go.


    Especially when the soft meat under the ribs is pinched and bleeding by a woman''s sharp fingernails, don''t say it''s called aunt, even if it''s called aunt - so what?


    "Go to hell, I don''t have a son your age."


    The impure dragon city immediately recognized the evil meaning from Li NanFang''s cry. He hurriedly drew back his hand, put his arms around his chest and rolled aside.


    But with a scream, he rolled from the bed to the ground.


    Lying on the bed, laughing, looking at the beautiful young woman lying on the ground rubbing her chest, she said it hurt, and the evil Li Nanfang immediately rolled down.


    As soon as Longcheng was about to get up, he was pressed on him. Just as he was about to scream again, his mouth was blocked.


    When she finally broke Li NanFang''s mouth and hit him in the chest with a powder fist, the cheery cry had already reverberated in the room.


    If they let Chen Dali know that boss Li is cheating, they will certainly curse him for not being tough in the future.


    Yesterday, after Han Jun took them back to the police station, he immediately took some measures against them.


    Chen Dali is the main culprit for the serious injuries of Ma Hang and Ma Hang. He should be punished justly, and there is nothing wrong with being locked up in a small dark room.


    But it''s hard to say that Wang Defa and others have also taken such measures.


    Dong Shixiong, who had gone through many difficulties last year, can still keep calm, but Wang Defa, Lao Zhou and Wu Yujie can''t bear such a crime.


    Especially in solitary confinement, a person is handcuffed to the heating pipe, can''t see the sky, there is no light, the room is quiet and frightening, as if he is the only one left in the world, that kind of helpless despair, loneliness, make them almost crazy.


    This is the legendary black house. It''s closed.


    What is confinement?


    Neither beat you nor scold you, that is to say, you can''t see the sky outside and hear any sound except your breath and heartbeat. In the long absolute silence, you can slowly feel the mystery of where life comes from and where it goes.


    In the beginning, no one would think it was great.


    It''s just no light, no sound.


    Think of it as sleep.


    When people sleep normally, they don''t speak, don''t want to be disturbed by the sound, and let their relaxed thoughts fly slowly in an ethereal state?


    But the problem is, people wake up in normal sleep, will quickly integrate into the real society, for those mundane chores.


    This is life, a living life.


    But if people do not need sleep, need to see light again, hear sound, but there is no such thing.


    So, you wait, wait, hope to wait for what you want to see, even if there is a gust of wind.


    Because the wind carries a lot of living information.


    For example, the earthy smell of earthworms when they drill through the soil, the fragrance of flowers when they bloom, and the sweet smell of milk from the corners of a baby''s mouth - these flavors are life, which can make you sure that you are still alive.


    But you can''t feel the smell in the wind, only the uncomfortable smell of mildew, sour smell and even death.


    No matter how you force yourself to go to bed, you can''t sleep, your auditory, visual and other sensory nerves will be particularly excited.


    Because after a long sleep, they are just as eager to feel vitality as you are.


    They can''t really feel these things. They will mistakenly think that there is something wrong with their functions, so they immediately get excited, and like octopus, they stretch their tentacles as far as possible to search for the information they desire.


    But no matter how hard they try, they can''t find what they want, and their excitement will gradually decrease, and they will be in a state of confusion.


    When all the senses are at a loss, the brain''s thinking nerve will be unable to receive the normal phenomenon, and slowly appear a terrible illusion, like hiding an incalculable black corpse in the invisible darkness.


    They are staring at you, ready to wait for your tight nerves to relax a little, will immediately flood over and drown you.


    Get under your skin and eat your flesh.


    No matter how you struggle, slap, scream, you can''t change, you will gradually become a skeleton.


    Therefore, it is the most terrible punishment not to scold you or beat your little black house.


    Mental torture is far more serious than physical torture.


    This is also the reason why some people become insane when they are very strong.


    Of course, because of their own experience, calm cultivation and other reasons, everyone''s strength to adapt to this kind of environment is not the same.


    If the Super Master Hu mietang is locked in a small dark room, he can hold on for about ten days.


    As for ten days later, when he opened the door again, no one could guarantee whether he was a madman or a normal man with a haggard face.Chen Dali can last three days.


    Three days at most, more than half an hour later, he may completely collapse. After he is released, he will only chase a seven-year-old girl in the street, shouting for sugar from his sister.


    He can last three days, or because he used to fight in the street, nervous than the average person a lot.


    What about Dong Shixiong, Wang Defa and others?


    It''s great to be able to last 50 hours without being insane.


    According to the experience summed up by the industry, 36 hours is the "safety category" when ordinary people are detained in small black houses.


    So far, they have been in the small dark room for 48 hours.


    June 9, 10 a.m.


    The sun was shining high in the sky, and cars were coming and going in the street. A group of pigeons circled from the office building of the police station in the air, and the pigeon whistle gave out a pleasant whine.


    The cool and fresh south wind comes from the southern part of Qingshan mountain, which is the messenger of the coming summer.


    In the courtyard of the police station, visitors in a hurry and police officers with a calm look passed from time to time.


    People talk and laugh, and there is no shortage of people who cry and mourn.


    The police station is the most basic "yamen" in the country.


    It''s a real Yamen. Any villain who breaks the law will be caught here by the captors to receive ideological correction education.


    There was even a shrill cry.


    But after half a cry, he was stamped back.


    According to the law, the police are not allowed to impose corporal punishment on those who violate the rules and regulations without authorization. The traditional instruments of torture, such as beating boards and tiger benches, have long been swept into the garbage heap of history.


    The owner of this howling sound, who was stomped off, was a scum who was specially aimed at cheating primary school students.


    This kind of inhumane guy, everyone has to be punished, kick him a few times, no one will think there is anything wrong.


    Perhaps, after being pushed into the interrogation room, he will suffer more severe punishment.


    He''ll be beaten up, crying and crying. He looks miserable and can''t bear to look directly at him.


    But all this, Wang Defa can''t see, hear or feel.


    God can guarantee that if Wang Defa, who has not been touched by a finger, knows what happened to this scum, he would rather kneel down on the ground to keep someone''s leg and beg them: "I''ll be beaten for you, even if it''s the top ten torture in the Qing Dynasty. You come to be locked up and enjoy the infinite peace that the little black room brings you. "


    In the dark world, Wang Defa can''t see his present facial expression.


    So I don''t know that his face at this time is full of dementia smile.


    His eyes were dull, too. His eyes seemed to be fixed by an invisible nail, at least two hours after his last rotation.


    He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He didn''t even know if he was alive.


    He just sat cross legged in the boundless darkness and silence with dignity.


    Suddenly, a very vague shadow appeared in his sight.


    The visual nerve immediately caught the shadow and quickly passed the information to the brain. Then the brain gave the order to the eyeball and asked them to immediately show me where the fuzzy shadow was.


    The eyeball didn''t respond.


    Commanding the whole body organs of the human body and the brain of the official, he was immediately angry and gave orders to Wang Defa''s two eyeballs again.


    The eyeball still doesn''t respond.


    After the seventh command in the brain, Wang Defa''s eyes finally moved and looked at the fuzzy shadow.


    Wang Defa''s eyes finally locked on the black shadow that seemed to be absent, and then fed back to the brain command center through the visual nerve, forming a certain image.


    "Grandfather, grandfather?"


    Wang Defa was stunned when he saw who the shadow was.


    He saw his grandfather.


    But my grandfather died more than ten years ago. How could he suddenly appear in front of him?


    Grandfather is still wearing the clothes he wore more than ten years ago. He is old-fashioned and rustic. He has a pot with a cigarette in his mouth and looks at Wang Defa with a kind smile.


    Wang Defa thought that he was surprised when he saw his long dead grandfather.


    In fact, he didn''t even move his tongue.


    He just thought he called.


    Then he saw his grandmother who died more than 30 years ago.


    A rural woman with small feet, slightly bent waist, next door carrying a basket, stood beside her grandfather.


    A pair of old people all looked at Wang Defa and said kindly, "Xiaofa, let''s go. Let''s go with grandparents and buy you marshmallows."


    Wang Defa stood up - at least, he thought he stood up and nodded his head.


    When he was seven or eight years old, his favorite food was marshmallow.


    But as soon as he took two steps forward, his legs were hugged.He looked down and saw the two children kneeling on the ground, one hugging his leg.


    This is a couple of his children.


    My daughter is older. She is fourteen years old.


    My son is younger. He is nine years old.


    Lao Wang''s children looked up at him and cried: "Dad, don''t go, don''t go! That''s not grandpa or grandma. They''re ghosts. They''re ghosts! If you go with them, you will go to another world! "


    "Are they ghosts?"


    Wang de was stunned, and then angry, glared and scolded: "fart! How do you two bear kids talk? They are your grandparents. How can they be ghosts? "


    The two old people echoed: "Xiaofa, you have to take good care of your children. I don''t know how to respect the elderly at all, and I don''t know how those teachers teach them now. "


    The more Wang Defa let the two children get out of the way, the more they held him tightly and cried.


    "Get out of here!"


    This made Lao Wang very angry and kicked his son out.


    He didn''t know where he got so much strength that he kicked his son to the wall a few meters away.


    After a loud bang, the son fell to the ground heavily.


    Whose son is in pain.


    When he saw that his son was hit with a broken head and blood, licking calf quickly left and right Wang Defa with deep feelings, so that he no longer ignored his grandparents who repeatedly called him to go with him, ran to pick up his son in a hurry, and just about to shout his son''s name -


    with a loud bang.


    Wang Defa felt that at the moment, none of his relatives could be seen.

 Chapter 1072

    Wearing a light gray dress, Longcheng stood at the door of the small black house and looked in.


    There were six or seven people standing behind him.


    Except for her little secret book, all the others were dressed in upright police uniforms.


    Several main leaders of a police station, including Han Jun and others, were also present.


    However, although they are the hosts, they are at the back.


    The man accompanying vice mayor long to the police station is a deputy director of Dongcheng District Bureau.


    Since the deputy director came to the police station, he ignored the hospitality on his face and stretched out his hands from a long distance.


    His face was gloomy, as if Han Jun and others owed him six million yuan.


    Especially after he kicked the door open, the corners of his mouth and eyes trembled.


    Han Jun''s forehead began to sweat.


    At ordinary times, when high-ranking officials with dignified, charming and sexy faces come to the police station to inspect their work, all the male animals in the police station will definitely focus their attention on her. The eyes from the corner of their eyes will scan her face and body back and forth like a scanner.


    But now no one dares to do so, even though everyone says in their hearts: "if she is my wife and enters the bridal chamber tonight, I will die in the morning, and I will be smiling."


    Zhang''s "bad" attitude is the quickest knife in the world, which can cut off all the eyes of high-ranking officials looking at beautiful women.


    When people stand in the bright sun and look into the dark room, they have to go through a period of time before their vision can gradually adapt to the light inside.


    Longcheng Xiumei picked leisurely, she saw the people inside.


    Wang Defa inside also saw her.


    Squatting on the ground, Lao Wang looked at her foolishly. There was a saliva dripping from the corner of his mouth. He laughed and said vaguely, "sister Mei and Mei Mei, do you have any marshmallows?"


    Without waiting for Longcheng to say anything, vice Bureau Zhang suddenly turned back and scolded, "what are you doing? Do you want me to find the key, open the handcuffs, and carry people out again?"


    "Ah? Ah


    Han Jun woke up like a dream, and immediately told people: "hurry up, let people out quickly!"


    Immediately, several people rushed into the small dark room, opened the handcuffs for Wang Defa, and put him out of the room with all hands and feet.


    They are holding Lao Wang''s arm and dare not let go.


    Because they knew very well that when they let go of their hands, Lao Wang would collapse to the ground immediately.


    "Water, get me water! I want cold water, cold water


    In the roar of vice Bureau Zhang''s anger, the police station was like a fried chicken nest, and everyone moved quickly.


    Soon someone brought five liters of pure water.


    Without waiting for the man to say anything, Zhang grabbed it, unscrewed the cover, lifted it over Wang Defa''s head and fell down.


    With a crash, the cold water came down from Lao Wang''s head, which made him shiver. From the self styled dark world, he quickly returned to reality.


    The sober old Wang didn''t look at the dignified and charming high-ranking officials, nor did he take care of Zhang''s deputy bureau. After seeing Han Jun, he immediately felt as if he had been electrified by an electric baton. With a cry in his mouth, he broke away from the two policemen who were holding him and rushed over.


    Seeing Wang Defa''s ferocious face rushing at him regardless of others, Han Jun was immediately startled. He subconsciously stepped back two steps and took out a pistol from his waist.


    This is Han Jun''s instinctive reaction. After all, he was born as a criminal policeman. When encountering a possible foreign invasion, it is an instinct to take out a gun.


    Just as he just showed up, Lao Wang, who had already jumped in front of him, fell on his knees and kowtowed to him.


    His forehead banged the concrete floor, and his mouth howled like a ghost: "Han, Han Suo, please let me go! Please, let me go. I don''t want to die yet. I still have two children in my family and a 70 year old mother - "


    all the people at the scene were stupid.


    No one expected that Wang Defa would not immediately squat on the ground and wail, or jump up to celebrate his return to the sun after he was awakened by the cold water from the closed world. According to Han Jun''s experience in the small dark room, Lao Wang should be right.


    But this guy, after waking up, ran to Han Suo and knelt down to beg.


    In broad daylight, in front of so many people.


    This is enough to prove how scared he is of Han Jun.


    It''s normal to be afraid of being a policeman.


    If the police who maintain social stability are not afraid, then our world will be in chaos. People will do whatever they want, and crimes such as murder, arson, burglary and so on will definitely emerge in endlessly.


    But at this time, Han Jun, after seeing that Lao Wang was so afraid of him, not only was he not proud of being afraid of him before, but his heart was like falling into an ice cave.


    Because he knows better than anyone, Wang Defa didn''t make a mistake.For the most basic process of handling the case, Chen Dali and others were brought back to the institute that day, and the on-site surveillance video was also brought to the Institute.


    It is clear from the surveillance video that Chen Dali is the only one who injured the two.


    Wang Defa and others not only did not start, but tried to stop brother Dali.


    Otherwise, Ma Hang and others may be killed at the scene.


    Lao Wang and others didn''t do anything against the law and discipline, but Han Jun took them back to the prison. Without trial, they were put into a small dark room.


    In this way, the person who violates the law and discipline becomes him.


    But in his opinion, it''s not a big deal.


    Don''t forget, he''s helping conville.


    Who is convya?


    That''s the absolute confidant of the master-in-law''s arrangement in Qingshan in Jinghua today, who flatters her, even indirectly.


    As long as you can get on the big ship of the master-in-law, it''s nothing to say that you''ll make a great success in the future.


    What''s more, the foreign beauty president of kaihuang group seems to mean all that to Han.


    Otherwise, in the former headquarters of southern group that day, when the beautiful president shook hands with him, why did he hook his palm with his little finger?


    That''s to say, it''s sending an ambiguous message.


    Although the age of the foreign beauty doesn''t match the expectation of Han Jun''s family, he will be at least three or four years older, but what''s the difference?


    She is charming and beautiful, and her figure is protruding forward and backward. What kind of enjoyment should it be to stand in front of the bed and carry her two long legs on her shoulders?


    Think about it, it''s very desirable.


    As long as you can please kangweiya, you may not only step on the boat of the master-in-law, but also get a beautiful woman back, killing two birds with one stone. Which man is not willing to do it?


    As for what Han did to please president Kang, he arrested the innocent Wang Defa and others and put them in a small dark room without questioning, which may cause great mental trauma to them. Han Suo said that he didn''t care very much.


    Because last year, there was a policewoman named Bai linger, who didn''t care that Han Suo loved her deeply, but insisted on loving a scum named Li Nanfang.


    Since others don''t mind if Han Suo will be hurt, why does he mind if others will be hurt?


    However, Han Jun never expected that the beautiful mayor, who had just come to Qingshan for a short time and started to make drastic changes, suddenly arrived at the police station, accompanied by deputy bureau Zhang, and said that he wanted to see Wang Defa and others.


    Han Suo was immediately surprised. She felt bad. She was not only surprised at how she paid attention to such small roles as Wang Defa, but also regretted that she should not deal with them like that.


    However, Han Suo was surprised, but not too afraid.


    The reason is very simple. Han Jun, who has been in the officialdom for several years, knows very well that it is normal for the deputy director of the Municipal Bureau to accompany him, depending on the background and current status of the beautiful mayor.


    Instead, she went to Zhang''s deputy bureau, which proved that she didn''t want to make a big fuss about it.


    It''s easy to say if you don''t make a big deal of trouble. Mr. Zhang was severely disciplined by deputy bureau Zhang, and then asked the Institute to take out a sum of money as a spiritual loss and compensate Wang Defa and others.


    As for asking Han Suo to apologize to Wang Defa and others, which is related to the dignity of the state''s powerful grassroots organs, Han Jun, as the deputy director, will never apologize to Lao Wang and others.


    However, Han Suo never thought that Wang Defa would kneel down and kowtow to him in front of vice mayor long when he woke up, and cry for someone to let him go.


    The nature and seriousness of the case immediately rose to a height beyond the control of a Korean Institute.


    Don''t say it''s him. Even the District Bureau may not be able to handle it.


    All of a sudden, Han Jun''s heart is like an ice cave.


    "Deputy bureau Zhang, can you help me explain what''s going on?"


    Just when two sober police officers rushed to put Lao Wang on the ground, Longcheng spoke.


    At present, it is sunny and there are so many people at the scene. Longcheng city itself is mature enough to make people just want to commit crimes against her. But why does vice Bureau Zhang and others feel that the temperature drops suddenly and there is a overcast wind after she asks this?


    "Mayor long, I -"


    there was also vice Bureau Zhang on his forehead. As soon as he was about to say something, Longcheng turned and walked to the car.


    Her little secretary ran after her and opened the door for her.


    After the car drove out of the gate of the police station, vice Bureau Zhang stamped his foot and yelled at Han Jun: "let the others out quickly! Also, call Wang Dashan and ask him to come back from my hometown. "


    "Yes, yes!"


    Full of bitter water, Han Jun repeatedly agrees to let Chen Dali and them all out of the small dark room.


    When the house was in chaos, no one noticed Wang Defa sitting on the ground. Looking at Han Jun, a smile flashed in the corner of his eyes, as if to say: "you bastard who dare to trample on the law in order to please dayangma, you are still too young to fight with me."When the police station was in a mess, Longcheng, who was sitting in the car, already got through to Li Nanfang.


    The leader is on the phone. No matter the driver or the Secretary in the front seat, he will keep his mouth shut to avoid disturbing the leader by making a sound.


    Longcheng didn''t notice that when she held the mobile phone to her ear, her crystal ear lobe rubbed slightly on the screen and turned on the loudspeaker.


    So when Li Nanfang, who was the first to speak, heard the sound of obscenity and swagger, they all heard it clearly: "why, aunt, I want to eat your milk while --"


    Longcheng''s hand trembled and almost threw the mobile phone out.


    The driver''s hand trembled, and the car shook violently.


    the little secretary''s heart trembled, and he quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth and coughed.


    Like someone carrying a basin of dog''s blood on his face, Longcheng City, which has always maintained absolute authority in front of his subordinates, would like to push the door open, rush out, lie on the road and yell at the car behind him: "come on, come on, run over me!"


    Fortunately, Li Renzha''s reaction speed was also very fast. After hearing the little secretary''s cough, he immediately realized that something was wrong, and then hit ha ha: "ha, I''m watching a little Oriental movie. The voice of the man in it is too much like Laozi. "

 Chapter 1073

    Li Nanfang is not only a scum, but also a hooligan.


    In nearly two days, vice mayor long, who was supposed to make a lot of money every day, was entangled in bed by him, which is the best proof.


    Oh, wrong. From the night before last to this morning, Longcheng was not always in bed, but also in the living room, kitchen, bathroom and even balcony.


    However, no matter where he was, vice mayor long was basically singing all the time except eating, drinking and sleeping normally, sharing the pain of parting with Li Nanfang and listening to him talk about his experiences in the past six months.


    In fact, sometimes she is begging for mercy.


    It''s just that the voice is so beautiful that it sounds like singing.


    Whenever she doesn''t want to sing, Li scum will say some crazy words to tease her.


    That''s what I just said.


    But it was at home, in a world of two.


    When a couple of passionate young men and women live in a two person world, it''s not too much to say anything shameless. After all, women love to hear such words.


    But once this kind of words are heard by others, they will not only feel numb and disgusting, but also seriously damage the official prestige of vice mayor long.


    In the days when she returned to Castle Peak, it was her driver and secretary who first felt the power of vice mayor long.


    In their eyes, vice mayor long is absolutely the kind of existence that must be looked up to and not be blasphemed.


    Even in the background, her nobility and coldness can make the dirtiest man feel ashamed and unable to say a rude word to her.


    In the driver''s eyes, Longcheng should be such a noble person.


    But now, there is a man who is so noble that people can''t help but say such disgusting words to the people they worship.


    How unreasonable!


    After the driver was surprised, he burst into a rage and raised his hand. He was about to pat the steering wheel. He volunteered that vice mayor long, please tell me who the smelly man who offended you is. I''ll kill him right away, break his teeth and cut off his tongue to see how he talks nonsense in the future!


    Just the driver''s hand just raised, but suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    What''s wrong?


    That''s because he suddenly remembered that the man who offended vice mayor long on the phone asked her if she wanted him to nurse again.


    What does this sentence mean?


    Before that, the dignified and cool vice mayor long had been with that man.


    When she is with people, she likes to be called her aunt and grandmother, eating her milk and doing something at the same time.


    All of a sudden, the driver''s heart is inexplicably empty.


    This is because he suddenly realized that these days, she has always been regarded as the snow lotus fairy like vice mayor of long. In front of a man, just like his wife who works in the judicial unit, when living with him in a world of two people, he will abandon all the dignity in front of people and turn into a fox spirit, giving him a sense of conquest that he can''t enjoy.


    Vice Mayor long, has been conquered by some man.


    The fact is like a broken rare China, which leads to the inexplicable emptiness of the driver.


    People who are driving should not stray in their thoughts, otherwise there may be traffic accidents.


    Fortunately, the little secretary saw that the driver''s eyes were at a loss. When he was very upset, he immediately put his hand on his leg and twisted it quietly.


    The driver grinned with pain and woke up. Then he looked at the secretary with grateful eyes, and heard vice mayor Long''s low voice.


    Longcheng is a pearl.


    The most important feature of Pearl girls is that they are sweet.


    It''s the kind of whine that makes men suddenly get up with goose bumps, especially when they speak in local dialect.


    But outsiders generally don''t understand --


    "what are you talking about? It''s good that people are working, and they are accompanied by a special person. Oh, you, you. Do you know what you said just now completely broke my authority under my command. what? You''re wrong? You''re guilty, you''re damned. You should lie in bed and accept my madness - well, I won''t talk to you anymore. My throat is itchy. Yeah, it''s just itchy. Otherwise, people will stop coughing. Of course not because of swallowing you - cough, cough


    Vice Mayor long, who is murmuring about Li NanFang''s loss of her prestige, was unwittingly led astray by some scum without saying a few words. Half way through his words, he woke up. There are still people around him.


    Longcheng felt that his face was hot again.


    She didn''t have to worry too much. She could also conclude that the driver and the Secretary heard what she said when she was induced to "drive" again by Li Renzha.


    Although she uses the local dialect of Mingzhu, no matter how dialects are used, they can be easily understood when describing certain things.


    My aunt''s dignity has been completely destroyed today.


    Dragon City Heart wails a, know some things more cover up, but want to cover up.It''s better to make the words clear and avoid what she is in the driver''s heart. Later, they all look at her with different eyes.


    Taking a deep breath, Longcheng covered the phone with his hand, looked up at the front, and said faintly, "it''s my son''s biological father who is calling me."


    What a smart man is Longcheng?


    The ability to observe words and colors is absolutely the best in the world.


    The solution to the embarrassment in succession, like her work habits, has always been simple, quick and can play an absolute role.


    Sure enough, when she seems very casual to say this sentence, whether it is the driver or the Secretary, is secretly brewing some unhealthy, immediately disappeared.


    The "scorn" just now was immediately upgraded to envy.


    We all understand adult love, of course.


    Vice Mayor long, who has a lot of work pressure, only has a husband who can let her completely relax in spirit and body, can she always be full of passion and be able to face any difficulties.


    During her work, her husband teased her with crazy words, which would make her very embarrassed, but it also proved how good the relationship between them was. Besides the embarrassment, she could feel his deep love and make her happy.


    In time to successfully pull the impending collapse of prestige, Longcheng was relieved in the heart, once again raised the mobile phone.


    She only told the driver that the scum who talked nonsense with her was her son''s father, but she didn''t say it was her husband.


    The two drivers took it for granted that some scum was her husband.


    If it wasn''t for her husband, vice mayor long, who is so cool and noble that people can''t help worshiping him, how could he give birth to a son to anyone other than her husband?


    In fact, it''s true.


    "I''ll get down to business with you."


    After defusing the awkwardness, Longcheng''s face turned to Zheng: "what you think about Dong Shixiong and others is too simple."


    Knowing that there are people around vice mayor long, some scum is still thinking about what to say to make her "make a fool of herself" again - he must think that this is the same as the common dogblood scene in Japanese movies.


    A couple of men and women are in love, the woman''s husband suddenly called, the man not only did not stop, but more effort, can enjoy the super stimulation.


    But Longcheng''s words, like a big hammer, smashed all Li NanFang''s dirty thoughts to pieces.


    "Can you go home now and tell me more about it?"


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment before he asked slowly.


    The dragon city over there also thought about it and said, "I''d better go home."


    Since Li Nanfang came back to Castle Peak stealthily, he certainly had a plan.


    In particular, tomorrow is the wedding day for him and Yue Zitong. It''s not a last resort. He doesn''t want to reveal his whereabouts. So these two days, he hid at home day and night, so that Longcheng City, who has a doctoral degree, can fully understand what is the real immorality.


    Longcheng also understood very well, so he had to work under the house temporarily and go home to talk with him in detail.


    "You think too simply."


    When Longcheng came home and saw Li Nanfang, he repeated this sentence again and again.


    Sitting on the sofa smoking Li Nanfang did not speak, eyes slightly narrowed, as if nothing had happened.


    Longcheng can clearly feel the anger in his heart.


    More guilt.


    When Han Jun led Chen Dali away, Li Nanfang hid in the company meeting room.


    He even stood at the window and watched them being taken away. When Chen Dali showed his heroic spirit, Li Nanfang also scolded him for not pretending to be forced by thunder.


    He didn''t care. That''s because he wanted to analyze and infer how heavy he was in Yue Zitong''s mind through the "treatment index" after Chen Dali and others were arrested.


    Li Nanfang thinks that if he is important enough in Yue Zitong''s heart, then she should have told the woman named Kang Weiya to be tactful when she kicks Chen Dali and others away.


    If after his death, he is just a useful product of as much value as he can be crushed in Yue Zitong''s mind, he may ask Kang Weiya to give the heaviest blow to Li NanFang''s confidants, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble in the future due to temporary tenderness.


    The iron facts prove that in Yue Zitong''s mind, the dead Li Nanfang does not have any status.


    Otherwise, the police won''t take Wang Defa and others who didn''t do it and put them in a small dark room.


    Longcheng may not know the strength of the small black house, but it doesn''t mean Li Nanfang doesn''t know.


    Within 36 hours of confinement, it is still a safe area for ordinary people.


    But Wang Defa''s time in custody is far beyond the scope of security.


    In particular, I heard from Longcheng that as soon as Wang Defa was released, he knelt down in front of Han Jun and kowtowed to others, but Li Nanfang didn''t find it. He had already squeezed an orange in the fruit plate into a puree.At the beginning, he should have stopped Chen Dali and other police officers from taking him away.


    Even if Chen Dali did hurt the two of them.


    But what''s the point?


    If Ma Hang does not respect Lin Wanqing when Li Nanfang is present, he will break both his legs!


    Because of Li NanFang''s selfishness, he wanted to use the way that Chen Dali and others were arrested to identify how heavy he was in Yue Zitong''s mind, which caused a lifelong mental trauma to his confidants.


    As a boss, he is quite incompetent.


    "Nanfeng, it''s not your fault. After all, you didn''t expect that after the police arrested Dong Shixiong, they would not go according to the legal procedures, but be locked up. "


    Feeling that Li NanFang''s killing intention was getting stronger and stronger, the cruel and cruel Longcheng was a little scared. He got up from the sofa and sat down in his arms.


    Just like the sister who accompanies wine, longchengcheng hooks Li NanFang''s neck with his right hand, takes his hand with his left hand, stretches in from under the skirt, and whispers in his ear: "don''t feel guilty about it. Don''t be angry. Just say what you want han to pay. I''ll arrange for him to be dealt with immediately. "


    (now the card is dying, I can''t write the three chapters, please forgive me)

 Chapter 1074

    Although Longcheng said that he had arranged for Han Jun to be dealt with, it was in a rather unorthodox situation, and his voice was so sweet that he seemed to say something shameless.


    But as long as you know this woman, that''s what she said in her mouth and that''s what she thought in her heart.


    It wasn''t long for Longcheng to set foot in officialdom, but within a few months, it won the nickname of "pink tiger" in Qingshan.


    No matter how good a tiger looks, it will eat people.


    During the period when she was the Chief Secretary of the clean government bureau, more than a dozen heavyweight officials in Qingshan District were pulled down by her, and they were thrown into 18 levels of hell.


    If we don''t do it, we won''t do it. If we want to do it, we must cut down the grass roots!


    This is the way to be an official in Longcheng.


    There are more than ten powerful officials at the department level, not to mention Han Jun, a cadre of science and technology?


    If vice mayor long wants to crush him, it''s like stepping on an ant.


    Wen xiangruyu held Li Nanfang full of love. After hearing her words, she was a little stunned and then laughed: "you should be a good official to serve the people. I''m still good at your husband''s job."


    "Screw you, whose husband are you?"


    Longcheng looked at him with a white look: "do I want to be a good official, and do I need you to guide me?"


    To be sure, if Longcheng wants to attack Han Jun through officialdom, it is absolutely simple and heinous.


    After all, Han Jun made a mistake first. In order to please Kang Weiya of kaihuang group, he closed up Dong Shixiong and other innocent people, which caused great psychological trauma to them. He was breaking the law and was not allowed to deliberately look for people. He just had to follow the normal legal process to take off his hat and kick him out of the police force.


    However, it is said that this is clearly stipulated, but it is not necessarily so in practice.


    For example, Han Junming knows that his behavior of closing Wang Defa and other people''s small black house is a violation of law and discipline, isn''t it?


    If the law is broken, he must be punished if he fails to do so.


    After all, he is also a person who has relations with the Municipal Bureau. Under the covert operation, he was assigned to a remote area as a film policeman, and then he was quietly transferred back after the wind had passed.


    That''s why Longcheng said that he would personally intervene in this matter. No matter what backstage Han Jun had, he would surely suffer due and even more severe punishment.


    It''s a bit of a blow to her son''s dad.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want her to step in.


    Although you are the vice mayor of Qingshan, Longcheng is only the last one in the ranking, and does not take charge of the work of public security organs and law enforcement. Today, taking people to catch Wang Defa and others, we are a little suspected of stretching our hand too long.


    If she interferes in Han Jun''s punishment decision again, she will certainly cause dissatisfaction among the leaders in charge of public security and law enforcement.


    Be a good official.


    Take good care of your husband. Don''t mind what you shouldn''t do. This is your job.


    What, you said I''m not your husband?


    Boss Li was immediately angry. The hand she took into her clothes immediately turned into a poisonous snake.


    Longcheng took his hand just to comfort his instinctive reaction. He didn''t want to do that kind of thing again.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to, it''s that her heart is more than her strength - so she has to cry for mercy.


    For the sake of her good attitude towards admitting her mistake, Li Nanfang took two more mouthfuls of tofu before she let her go.


    "The nine o''clock train tonight. Have a good sleep after lunch. I''ll take you to the station in the evening."


    Standing up from his arms, after finishing his clothes, Longcheng went to the kitchen: "what would you like to eat at noon?"


    "I want to eat you, will you?"


    "No way."


    "Whatever."


    Li Nanfang yawned and replied lazily.


    When Longcheng walked to the kitchen door, Li Nanfang suddenly said, "I''ll leave tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?"


    Long Cheng Leng next, looking back at him: "tomorrow ten o''clock, is you and flower night God big wedding auspicious time."


    "I know."


    Li Nanfang picked up his cigarette box and tossed it back and forth in his hand: "it''s only a few hundred kilometers from Qingshan to Beijing. The train will arrive in an hour and a half, and it''s not too late to leave at seven tomorrow. Besides, I''m not your woman. Just putting on make-up takes most of the day. I just have to be there by ten and change my clothes. "


    "Do you want to postpone the time of returning to Beijing, that is, to meet the kangweiya?"


    Longcheng knew what Li Nanfang was going to do when he thought about it.


    "In the evening, I want to see Chen Dali and some of them."


    Li Nanfang no longer throws a cigarette box, but looks at Longcheng: "tomorrow morning, let''s go to Beijing."


    Longcheng wife suddenly trembled, then asked faintly: "let me go to your wedding with huayeshen?"


    Li Nanfang replied, "I don''t think there will be too many guests at my wedding with night God. Although you have nothing to do with the dragon family for a long time, you are the eldest lady from that family after all. Now you are the vice mayor of Qingshan. Let''s go and make up for a show. "I don''t know when Li Nan Nan had a problem, that is, when talking to women, he would be unknowingly mean.


    If he didn''t, it didn''t show how much he cared about her.


    Longcheng, who already knows his bad habits, certainly won''t care.


    What she cares about - as she says now: "No. It was your wedding with someone else. Bride, not me


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak.


    Of course, he knew why Longcheng said that and what she was feeling now.


    If it hadn''t happened on the day of Long''s death, Yue Qingke would have sent someone to pursue Longcheng. She would never have thought of marrying Li Nanfang.


    That''s because she is a grand miss of the dragon family. Even if she divorced Yue Qingke, as long as she is still in the dragon family, Li Nanfang, who was born in the rough land, is not qualified to be her husband.


    But now she has nothing to do with the dragon family.


    She became Vice Mayor of Qingshan because Jing Hongming and others wanted her to be vice mayor.


    Jing Hongming and others are Li NanFang''s elders, so if Longcheng marries him again at this time, it will be a perfect match.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang is going to get married to Hua yeshen, who has a bigger future.


    It''s tomorrow.


    No matter how arrogant Longcheng is, even if she is still the eldest daughter of the Pearl Dragon family, she has no strength to compete with Hua yeshen for men. She can only be an underground lover for Li Nanfang, like Jiang Muran and Sui Yueyue.


    So, she didn''t want to go to Li NanFang''s wedding.


    Of course, Li Nanfang will not force her.


    In fact, he wanted Longcheng to attend his wedding with huayeshen on a spur of the moment.


    It''s like the only way to make up for some of her guilt.


    After clearly capturing the fleeting guilt in Li NanFang''s eyes, Longcheng suddenly laughed: "OK, I''ll go to your wedding tomorrow. But I''m not going with you. I''m leaving tonight. "


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, she walked into the kitchen quickly.


    Since Li Nanfang can''t change the reality of marrying Hua yeshen, let him feel sorry for her forever.


    Only in this way can he always care about her.


    "If only I could separate myself. One to accompany you, one to accompany the night God, one to accompany silent, one to accompany little rouer, one to accompany - "


    looking at the Dragon City in the kitchen with a small blue apron, Li Nanfang, who was talking to himself, suddenly froze and scolded:" dig a slot. Man, when did you provoke so many women? "


    When Li Nanfang provoked so many women, he certainly knew.


    But Dong Shixiong and others don''t know when he provoked Han Jun and was so ruthless that he lost his life.


    Anyone who has been locked up in a small dark room for such a long time and is physically and mentally damaged is afraid that when he wakes up, the people around him will disappear again, and he will sink into the arc of despair again, so he will ask the more people around him, the better.


    Even in sleep.


    Therefore, when Dong Shixiong and others were sent to the central hospital for rehabilitation treatment, they strongly demanded to live together.


    Of course, Qingshan police, who are responsible for the innocent victims'' normal demands, will not have any opinions.


    Zhang Honggang, who has been promoted to the leadership of the provincial department, but is still a part-time director of the Municipal Bureau, came to the hospital to see the victims in person. After offering the spiritual loss fee of 10000 yuan to each person, he promised that they would never let go of a certain scum who trampled on the law wantonly.


    Even Dong Shixiong, who has seen the world before, is flattered by the arrival of the Bureau seat. Let alone Wang Defa and others.


    At a moment when they were most moved, they even wanted to be detained for a few more hours.


    Only in this way can we be worthy of the seats we came to express our sympathy to.


    All the seats didn''t mention Chen Dali''s beating.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean it''s over.


    Beater, must pay the price of response, just in his mind has been shut down ruthlessly, temporarily let him go.


    Chen Dali also knows.


    But he didn''t care.


    There''s boss Li in the back, isn''t there?


    He hit people on orders!


    Even if he pokes a hole in the sky, boss Li will make it up. At present, he just needs to be at ease.


    Seeing that Chen Dali''s spirit is morbid and excited, he always sits on the bed and makes a fool of himself.


    After becoming the president, he always abides by the promise he made to Li Nanfang, serves the people wholeheartedly, and puts an end to the bad atmosphere, which has been highly praised by the leaders at higher levels.


    Now, the confidants and subordinates of old Lu en Ren come to the hospital. Even if the Bureau seat does not come in person, he will provide Dong Shixiong and others with the best convalescent environment and the best treatment plan.


    So after seeing that Dong Shixiong and others are still normal, only Chen Dali''s silly music, Lao LV walked out of the intensive care unit with great worry.He is going to call together all the experts and professors in the hospital to discuss the best treatment plan for Chen Dali''s current condition.


    You are the head of a college. Lao Lu calls his staff to do things. It can be done with a phone call.


    That was before.


    To be exact, Li Nanfang did not die before the British three islands.


    Duan Xiangning, who was severely beaten in the face by Li Nanfang, still cooperated with him during that time.


    But after the news of Li NanFang''s death came, vice president Duan, like a revived witch, also like silkworm baby, bit by bit devoured President Lu''s power.


    They are not a heavyweight opponent at all.


    Although Lao Lu has a small background now because of Li NanFang''s relationship, he doesn''t dare to expect others to protect him after Li NanFang''s death.


    Everyone knows the truth that tea is cool.


    Lao Lu also understood that, so when Duan Xiangning gradually encroached on his power, he had to bear it eagerly.


    As a result, he is now more than half empty. Even if he wants to hold an expert meeting, he has to get Duan Xiangning''s permission.


    "Alas."


    When she came to Duan Xiangning''s office, Lao Lu sighed. When she raised her hand and knocked on the door, she was ready for all kinds of difficulties.

 Chapter 1075

    "Come in, please."


    With Lao Lu''s knock on the door, a female voice with dignity, elegance and dignity came out.


    After hearing this voice, LV Mingliang suddenly felt powerless.


    In front of vice president Duan, he is a clown who blocks her progress.


    When Li Nanfang was alive, LV Mingming could still suppress her and let her do the work that vice president should do well. There was no need to worry about anything else.


    Duan Xiangning at that time was also very cooperative.


    But with the news of Li NanFang''s death, the umbrella on LV Mingming''s head was removed, and the artillery fire from Duan Xiangning fell on his head.


    And he had no choice but to hold his head and rout.


    There''s really a way. How can Lu Mingming, the president of the hospital, not even have the power to call up the expert group of the hospital, and have to come to the door in person to ask her, the vice president?


    "I hope she can cooperate with me this time. My own gains and losses are secondary. "


    At present, LV Mingliang, who is dedicated to serving patients, quietly said something in his heart and went in by pushing the door.


    An elder once said that the bigger the official position, the easier the work will be.


    Because when you sit at a certain height, there will be a group of people working for you. I wish I could even eat and go to the toilet for you.


    So Duan Xiangning, who is now in power, has a very comfortable life. As long as the sky in Qingshan has not fallen, no one will disturb her.


    What can a woman, especially a beautiful woman, do if she doesn''t dress up more sexy and beautiful when she has nothing to do?


    You can''t stare at the wall, can you?


    "Duan, Dean Duan."


    looked at his left hand holding a mirror, and Duan Xiangning, who had the lip balm on his right hand, and Lv Mingliang hesitated, and removed the "Vice" word in the vice president of the section.


    This is an attitude.


    A kind of Lu Ming Liang continues to give way to raise Duan Xiangning''s attitude.


    "Oh, Lao Lu, what can I do for you?"


    Duan Xiangning''s eyes gently flowed, then looked at the small mirror and said faintly: "sit down first, I will finish the painting soon."


    It''s not like the top leader comes to the deputy to talk about work. It''s just like the employees are summoned by the leaders.


    LV Mingliang doesn''t care.


    He has lost the right to care, obediently in accordance with Duan Xiangning''s orders, went to the next sofa and sat down.


    When Lao Lu was sitting in a dangerous position with his hands on his knees and staring at the desk, the corner of his eyes was sweeping to the woman behind the desk.


    Beauty.


    No matter how much opinion Lu Ming Liang has on Duan Xiangning, she has to admit that she is a top-notch beauty.


    Duan Xiangning''s beauty is not comparable to the so-called three courtyard flowers of Qingshan central hospital.


    The beauty of the three courtyard flowers can only be said to be the little yellow flowers in the fields, while the beauty of Duan Xiangning is the peony with a pressing noble spirit.


    Even if Duan Xiangning is not born in a rich family, without this kind of imposing noble spirit, and is over 30 years old, it is not comparable to the three courtyard flowers.


    The woman''s skin was so good that it was suspected that it was made of solidified milk.


    As the ancients said, a handsome man covers the white and ugly.


    What''s more, Duan Xiangning is not ugly at all?


    Especially now, when I peep at her make-up, I find that she is more delicate and feminine than a few days ago.


    Lao Lu came from the past. Of course, she knew very well that after the appearance of women''s aura, it was the result of men''s hard work.


    "Perhaps, only the ex-wife in Castle Peak Hospital can compete with her quietly?"


    I don''t know why, LV Mingliang suddenly thought of his ex-wife Jiang Muran.


    But just thinking about it.


    There''s not the slightest bit of selfishness.


    First of all, he has married head nurse Lu, and the baby will be born this year.


    Second, he has long heard rumors that after Li Nanfang died, his ex-wife succeeded in holding the thigh of a senior official in Beijing, and now openly lives in another family.


    It seems that there was once an apprentice who was coveting her beauty who wanted to make her up his mind, but he was beaten to cruelty.


    How dare Lao Lu think about such a woman of great importance?


    "Lao Lu, what can I do for you?"


    After gently sipping her lower lip and opening it slightly to make her lips look more sexy and charming, Duan Xiangning puts down the small mirror and looks at LV Mingliang.


    Compared with last year, Duan Xiangning''s performance in officialdom has matured a lot.


    When she first came to the central hospital last year, she was domineering.


    Constant frustration is the only way to make people mature quickly.


    Duan Xiangning, who was hit by Li Nanfang one after another last year, has grown up quickly so that she can talk with Lao Lu in a gentle tone.


    Lu Ming Liang looked up and looked away: "Dean Duan, it''s like this."He was afraid to look at the woman.


    That''s because at the moment when the two people''s eyes were opposite, he found that her eyes were full of spring water. After staring at her for a little longer, he would sink in deeply, and could not help showing his ugly behavior that he would regret afterwards.


    After listening to LV Mingming''s intention, Duan Xiangning didn''t speak immediately, but Xiumei wrinkled slightly.


    It seems that she doesn''t want to.


    Oh, yes.


    Chen Dali is a close confidant of the southern brothers. She hates the south to death. It''s good not to fall in love with her husband. How can she agree to organize expert consultation?


    When LV Mingliang smiles bitterly in his heart, the strong feeling of powerlessness when he knocks on the door comes again and drowns him.


    He was suddenly tired of his current job. He had been pursuing some things before. He just wanted to be a small citizen with no ambition. He no longer had to struggle for power and profit. He could go to work nine to five every day and take his wife and children to play on weekends.


    Although that kind of life is plain, it is real life.


    "Maybe I was wrong. This led to silence - fortunately, I still have LV Yan and a baby to be born. It''s not too late. "


    After waiting for three minutes, without waiting for Duan Xiangning to express himself, LV Mingliang stood up from the sofa and said with a smile, "Dean Duan, I want to make a deal with you."


    "You want to make a deal with me?"


    Duan Xiangning, who didn''t know what she was thinking, sniffed at LV Mingming, then sneered: "cut, old Lv. Do you think you are qualified to do business with me? "


    When we make a deal with a beautiful woman, we should say it''s a deal with a man.


    Therefore, Duan Xiangning thinks that Lao Lu has some unhealthy ideas about her, which is very funny.


    Even if vice president Duan gave up the most basic dignity of a famous lady and even a woman in order to please Li Nanfang the night before yesterday, and used all her skills to become a real rippling woman, it was only in front of Li Renzha!


    What is LV Mingliang?


    Dare to say you want to make a deal with her?


    "Dean Duan, as long as you can promise me one thing, I will take the initiative to submit the resignation letter to the leader tomorrow."


    As if he didn''t see Duan Xiangning''s sarcasm, LV Mingliang strode to his desk, put his hands on the edge of the desk, leaned forward slightly, and looked condescending, which made him think of the big tiger in the forest watching the fox.


    It was the first time that he came to see Duan Xiangning and talked to her with such a gesture.


    He has decided to finish the last thing for Li Nanfang and then quit to be a citizen.


    As long as he doesn''t break the law, Duan Xiangning can''t push him to the end because of his "rude" attitude at this time?


    Duan Xiangning really didn''t expect that Lu Mingming, who had been a loser for more than half a year, would challenge her so boldly.


    Lu''s bravery made Duan Xiangning a little flustered. Instinctively, she stood up and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Before her voice fell, she realized what LV Mingliang wanted her to do.


    Sure enough, what Lu Ming Ming put forward next was exactly the same as what she thought.


    That is to ask her to immediately organize experts from the whole hospital to give Chen Dali a consultation.


    "That''s it, that''s it?"


    Duan Xiangning some do not believe: "for a Chen Dali, you do not hesitate to give up the presidency?"


    "Throne? Ha ha. "


    Lu Ming Liang smiles, glances over the chair behind Duan Xiangning, turns around and goes: "Dean Duan. Now I can officially call you Dean Duan. Please agree to my request. Otherwise, even if you fight to die, I will expose your behavior of ignoring patients in order to fight for power and gain. "


    Bold!


    How dare you threaten me?


    This is Duan Xiangning''s instinctive reaction. When her eyes narrowed, she raised her hand and just about to slap it on the table, but a lazy man appeared in front of her.


    All the anger dissipated in an instant.


    Although she really looked down upon LV Mingliang, she did not dare to ignore the scum standing behind him.


    Especially when she was at his home the night before last, the words he said in a scornful tone were more like a slap in the face, smashing her dignity, pride and bravery: "sit up and move yourself."


    Sit up, move this sentence, a long time ago on the Internet crazy spread.


    When she first saw this sentence, Duan Xiangning wanted to find its "inventor" and turn him into a eunuch.


    She would never approve of this sentence, and would not please men according to it.


    Unless - unless you meet a scum named Li Nanfang.


    That night, Li Renzha seemed to have told her twice.


    She sat up and moved twice.


    The first time, she was full of shame.


    The second time, it is the feeling of flying in the clouds - at least, her black hair, around the crazy flying.That scum, not only trampled on all her dignity, but also let his mother''s brother, who knew that he was still alive, personally called her and said some irrelevant words.


    Duan Xiangning is not stupid. She soon learns from the words of the crown prince that the Duan family hopes that she will not care about some unnecessary summaries for the sake of her family.


    "No need?


    Ha ha, is it unnecessary for the grand Miss Duan of Dali to sit up and move herself in front of Li Renzha? "


    Looking at Duan Xiangning at the door, she chuckled after a long time: "in fact, what the crown prince Duan said is right. After all, I''ve sat on it and moved myself. What''s the difference between moving once on your own and moving ten or thousands of times? "


    After laughing at herself, Duan Xiangning made up her mind and walked out of the office quickly.


    In the office, LV Mingliang is writing hard.


    To be able to write a good word is one of Lao Lu''s greatest pride.


    Nowadays, when many people resign, they will print their resignation letter with a printer.


    Lu felt that only by hand could he contain his helplessness and anger when he was forced to resign.


    Just after finishing his resignation letter, LV Mingliang was about to check it out when someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Lao Lu said without raising his head.


    For a long time, no one came to him to report his work, except for some of his confidants.


    So he thought he was a confidant. Of course, you don''t have to be too polite.


    As soon as the door opened, an intoxicating fragrance was blown over.

 Chapter 1076

    Lu Ming Liang looks up in a daze, but sees Duan Xiangning coming quickly.


    Without waiting for him to say anything, a plain hand reached over and took the resignation letter from him.


    Lu Ming Liang laughed angrily: "Dean Duan, I said I''d quit. How can you still trust me? I''m so impatient to see if I''ve written it well?"


    "I can''t believe you."


    Duan Xiangning looked at the resignation letter and said faintly: "if you can be trusted by women, then your ex-wife will not be wronged to the point of being a lover."


    "You


    Lu Ming Liang''s face, flushed leisurely, only said this word.


    "I''m surprised that you, a man who gives away his wife to others in order to climb up, can write such a good word."


    Duan Xiangning did not care what LV Mingliang felt, but said slowly: "it''s a pity."


    It''s a pity. I don''t know if it''s her pity that Lu Mingliang, a dirty person, can write a good word, or if it''s a pity that Jiang Muran was blind when he married him.


    But no matter what kind of pity it is, it is a heavy blow to LV Mingliang.


    Let him face pale open mouth, squat on the boss chair.


    "I''m sorry, too."


    Duan Xiangning suddenly changed the subject. She took the resignation letter and tore it in half.


    Lu Ming Ming''s mouth moved a few times, and finally he could say: "you, what''s your pity?"


    Duan Xiangning did not answer the question: "am I beautiful?"


    LV Mingming is more muddled, but he still nods honestly.


    "Sexy?"


    "Sex - sexy."


    "Am I noble?"


    Duan Xiangning tore the resignation letter horizontally again, with a strange smile on her face: "now you should know that I''m from Dali Duan. But you don''t know. I''ll be the first lady over there. Dean Lu, do you know what is called a first lady? "


    Lu Ming Liang finally regained a little sense: "lineage, lineage means the core. Dean Duan, your status is certainly noble. It''s not something I can afford to offend. So, please let me go for the sake of my sincere resignation. "


    He thought that Duan Xiangning was threatening him with pride by showing off her nobility, her sexuality and her beauty.


    But Duan Xiangning ignored LV Mingliang''s gentle plea for mercy, and a strange smile suddenly appeared on her charming face: "but do you know? From now on, my sexy, beautiful and noble Duan Jiadi is going to be Li NanFang''s mistress. Dean Lu, do you know what a concubine is? "


    These two words can''t describe his reaction after listening to Duan Xiangning''s words.


    How to use silly force?


    No matter which word is used, LV Mingliang doesn''t know what to say.


    His appearance has long been expected by Duan Xiangning. Of course, he will not mind what he thinks afterwards.


    He just threw his resignation letter into the wastebasket and said faintly, "in the future, you will continue to be your Dean. You can rest assured that from now on, I will try my best to cooperate with you and let you make greater achievements. I do it, of course, not because you can write a good word. It''s because I have the same fate as your ex-wife. "


    "I am now Li NanFang''s underground lover.


    And you, in order to climb up, pushed his wife into his arms, in exchange for the qualification of brotherhood with him.


    So in a sense, we are barely a family.


    Since I''m a family, I certainly don''t have to fight for power and profit with you any more.


    As for why I do this, you''d better not inquire.


    The more you know, the more trouble you have.


    Also, I hope we can both show up at Li NanFang''s wedding with Hua yeshen.


    Oh, I''m a little excited and incoherent now.


    Let''s put it simply.


    Li Nanfang is not dead.


    He went back to Castle Peak.


    Tomorrow he will hold a grand wedding with huayeshen in the Seven Star Club.


    Do you know what the Seven Star Club is?


    It''s the property of the flower night God.


    Finally, don''t let anyone know that Li Nanfang is still alive before 10 o''clock tomorrow.


    If you don''t, you may get angry with him for giving away his wife.


    Hehe, if you are lucky, you can still meet your former wife at the banquet tomorrow.


    But I''m sure when you see her again, you''ll feel ashamed and unworthy of her. "


    Regardless, incoherent after saying these words, not waiting for any reaction from LV Mingming, Duan Xiangning turned and walked out of the office quickly.


    Now that she has made up her mind to contribute her dignity, body and even love to Dali Duan, Duan Xiangning will not hesitate any more. She will go forward bravely just like her sonorous footsteps now¡ª¡ªChen Dali and others were arranged in the special care floor on the 16th floor, while LV Mingliang''s office was on the sixth floor.


    Even if Duan Xiangning is full of high morale at this time, she will never take the elevator but will walk the stairs of ten floors.


    Jingle, the elevator door opened and Duan Xiangning stepped in.


    There was only one person in the elevator, looking at the advertisement on the wall with his back to the door.


    It''s normal to meet strangers in the elevator. Duan Xiangning certainly doesn''t care. When she reaches for the key on the 16th floor, she finds that it''s on.


    This proves that the man also went to the 16th floor.


    She still didn''t care, and even didn''t want to look at each other again. She put her hands around her chest, closed her eyes slightly, leaned on the wall, and sighed.


    Although she said that to LV Mingming, she said that she was a bachelor. In fact, she was bleeding in her heart.


    Especially when she said "in a sense, we are just a family" to Lao Lu, she wanted to squat on the ground with her head in her hands and wail.


    She is a respectable miss of Duan family in Dali, so what?


    Isn''t it a tool that was pushed down and trampled by Li Renzha, and then used by the family as a tool to pull relations with him?


    For the time being, she still can''t understand why the Duan family should take the initiative to please Li Renzha at the expense of her.


    All she knew was that she was no different from Jiang Muran, who was pushed to Li NanFang''s arms by LV Mingming as a public relations tool and now devoted himself to being his lover!


    Therefore, she is not qualified and has no reason to sneer at LV Mingliang.


    Her strength in front of Lao Lu was just overdrawn her self-esteem before she met Li Nanfang.


    But this kind of self-esteem, after she took the initiative to say that words, has been gone.


    When the elevator stops on the 16th floor, Duan Xiangning suddenly feels chilly.


    Tears.


    Tears of beauty?


    When she wiped her tears with her backhand, she thought like this and laughed. Then she heard someone ask, "what are you crying for?"


    What am I crying for?


    I cry my fate!


    These two words just like lightning flashed out of Duan Xiangning''s mind. She suddenly opened her eyes and screamed, "I don''t care if I cry or not!"


    Duan Xiangning cried out this sentence, suddenly stunned.


    Well, why does she cry?


    Of course, it''s because she wants to be used as a tool by Dali Duan to please the man in the elevator.


    "I have no quality for swearing. I''m not even the vice president."


    Li NanFang''s face was full of contempt. He turned his lips and walked out of the elevator with his head held high.


    Looking at the back of Li Renzha, Duan Xiangning is eager to have an AK-47 in front of her, which makes him a beehive.


    In an intensive care unit, Dong Shixiong was holding a wet towel and trying to wipe Chen Dali''s face: "Dali, can you wake up and stop laughing? You''ve come out of the dark room. We''re in the hospital. "


    Chen Dali left old Dong to wipe his face, still smiling strangely.


    He endured too hard, just like a man who had a bad stomach but couldn''t find a toilet.


    Even harder than that!


    If you can''t find the toilet, you can''t pull a pair of pants -


    but he clearly knows that the boss is still alive and has come back. All the brothers who have been locked up in the small dark room are absolutely meritorious ministers. In the future, the happy life of riding a horse and embracing a beauty is waving not far away, but he can''t say it.


    What a pain.


    I believe Lin Wanqing, who has already gone out to buy dinner with Chen Xiao, is also suffering a lot at this time?


    "Well, Lao Wang, what do you say to do?"


    Dong Shixiong, whose face was more haggard, couldn''t wipe out the idiot smile on Chen Dali''s face. He sighed and asked Lao Wang.


    Lao Wang is good at pretending to be stupid, but he really doesn''t know what to do to make Chen Dali return to normal.


    Wang Defa suddenly frowned when he looked at Lao Zhou, Wu Yujie and others. He thought to himself: "Lao Dong, I heard that the pain in the body is to slap people in the face, which can effectively treat trance. Why don''t we try? "


    Lao Wang said this passage, but it often appears in the film.


    And every time the effect is good, men and women who have been slapped in the face will wake up immediately from a trance.


    Dong Shixiong naturally knew, but he still hesitated: "can this method work? Don''t forget, it''s artistic. "


    Lao Zhou was in favor of it. He said solemnly, "dead horse, live horse doctor. It''s better to try than to see him giggle. "


    Wu Yujie, as well as Chen Dali''s absolute confidant Gouzi, also hold high both hands to agree.


    "Well, dead horse will be a living horse doctor."


    Since everyone agreed, Dong Shixiong also went out of his way and raised his hand to take Chen Dali''s collar: "Dali, I''m offended. I hope it works. "Then, he raised his hand and slapped Chen Dali in the face.


    Before clapping, Wang Defa shook his head: "no, old Dong. It''s too light. It doesn''t work at all


    Lao Zhou and others nodded in agreement.


    When Dong Shixiong saw it, he didn''t play any role. Chen Dali was as innocent as a man, and he was still smiling like an idiot.


    "It seems that we can''t be cruel."


    Dong Shixiong clenched his teeth, swung his right arm round, and slapped Chen Dali in the face.


    Pop!


    This slap, not to mention its strength and weakness, can be spread three miles away.


    But Chen Dali is still laughing.


    In fact, brother Dali doesn''t want to laugh and wants to cry: "I''m very normal, but I can''t hold back the pace of happiness, but you beat me with your big mouth."


    "No matter what? Come again


    Dong Shixiong and Lao Wang and others looked at each other again. After they agreed, they raised their arms again.


    Pop!


    Chen Dali is still laughing!


    This time, Lao Dong didn''t ask for the opinions of Lao Wang and others, so he continued to smoke hard.


    Pop!


    Pa - PA!


    The effort is worthy of the heart.


    When Dong Shixiong swung his arm for the seventh time to pull it out, Chen Dali, who had been drawing tears but was still giggling, finally cried out: "no, don''t fight! Grass, if you look at the door, you''ll know that I''m going to laugh for Mao! "


    "Look at the door? Is there hair at the door


    Lao Wang was the first to look at the door.


    Then, he became a fool.


    But on that old face, which is not much smoother than orange peel, Chen Dali''s idiotic smile slowly appeared.

 Chapter 1077

    Time seems to solidify, except for Chen Dali, who is sitting on the bed and turns into a pig, Dong Shixiong and others are staring at the door with a dementia like smile.


    Chen Dali, who had been slapped a lot in the face, finally got the chance to fight back. He jumped out of bed like a rabbit, starting from Dong Shixiong and smoking until Gouzi.


    When he was pumping the dog, he made an extra effort: "you silly fork! Others think that I''ve become an idiot, and I still have feelings. You''ve been with me for so long, but you also believe that I''ll become an idiot. "


    How dare the dog fight back? He squatted on the ground with his head in his arms.


    Looking at Chen Dali, who is almost crazy, and Dong Shixiong and others who are stunned, like seeing a ghost, Li NanFang''s eyes widened: "Dali, are you crazy, dare you hit the dog with a glass bottle?"


    "Boss, you didn''t, you came back?"


    When Chen Dali finally found out his conscience and realized that hitting a dog''s head with a bottle might lead to death, Dong Shixiong and others finally woke up.


    Boss Li is not an affectant person, and all the people in the room are with handlebars. Of course, he would not open his arms to embrace sister Muran, Longcheng and others in his warm arms like when he saw them. He only gave a faint smile and said poetically: "I used to turn around in front of the gate of death, but Lord Yan refused to accept me. He waved his hand and asked me not to take a cloud with him


    Wang Defa and others were silent.


    This is because they find that the boss is no longer the boss he used to be.


    "Ah, you illiterate blind people."


    Li Nanfang sighed and said in a loud voice, "yes, I''m not dead! I''m back! After that, no one dares to bully you any more. After that, you''ll follow me and enjoy the spicy food! "


    Li NanFang''s voice did not fall, the intensive care unit suddenly burst into cheers.


    The dog, whose nose had been bled, put his hand in his mouth and whistled loudly.


    Even the most stable Dong Shixiong in the past grabbed the fruit plate from the bedside table and smashed it on the wall.


    If we don''t do this, we can''t express our sincere love for boss Li who has come back from the dead.


    "It''s really a group of illiterate blind people."


    Li Nanfang laughed with pride and asked without looking back: "Vice President Duan, am I right?"


    When Dong Shixiong and others look at boss Li in a daze, Duan Xiangning comes behind him.


    Li Nanfang knew that she had come without looking back, not because he had eyes behind his head, but because he smelled the charming body fragrance of vice president Duan.


    The day before yesterday, they entangled for so long. If Li Nanfang can''t smell her body fragrance, it can only prove that he is a pig.


    "You are right. You are a group of illiterate blind people. But it''s happy. "


    Li Nanfang is clearly asking Duan Xiangning if Dong Shixiong and others are illiterate. However, she even talks about him.


    Her tone is quiet, with never had the feeling, more is melancholy.


    She has always thought that the process of her growth is her real life. She has no shortage of food and clothing. She can buy whatever she wants and do whatever she wants. She doesn''t have to worry about buying a house, sending her children to school and going to a hospital when she is ill, like most peddlers.


    But when she saw Dong Shixiong and others see Li Nanfang, she was so ecstatic that Duan Xiangning realized that her previous idea was wrong.


    Big mistake, big mistake.


    Real life is to have regrets, gratitude, ecstasy and madness.


    Is there any regret that she failed to achieve her goal after her efforts?


    No, she was only angry. She felt that with the help of Miss Duan, how could she not achieve her goal?


    Has she ever been grateful to anyone?


    No, too superior living environment made her take it for granted no matter how much benefit she got.


    She did not because of ecstasy, like Dong Shixiong and others so crazy.


    Because she is the first lady of Duan''s family, she has received noble quality, cultivation and other education since she was a child. Even if she meets a big happy event, she will not show it on her face.


    To be sure, Duan Xiangning is a very happy woman in the eyes of many people.


    Born in a well-known family, she is sexy and charming. She has the momentum of being used to giving orders. People can only look up to her and even worship her.


    She used to think so.


    However, since receiving the call from the crown prince Duan and accepting the task arranged by the Duan''s core in Dali, she suddenly realized that there was no difference between her and Jiang Muran, who was sent out by LV Mingliang.


    The sense of superiority, dignity and other things that the beautiful young woman had only raised for many years collapsed, leaving her in a deep confusion.


    Until now, when she witnessed the madness of Dong Shixiong and others, she seemed to realize that this is a life of flesh and blood.


    The real life that she thought before was just a landscape painting that looked beautiful on the surface but didn''t get angry at all.


    In this evening full of sunset, Duan Xiangning suddenly realized the true meaning of her life.After she said that sentence in Youyou, she didn''t know what Li Nanfang said and what he did next.


    she stood in the doorway and stood on the doorframe, as if she was looking at the group of woodlouse who had been looked down on by her. She was holding a mineral water for wine and drinking, he kept clinking glasses, and the wolf howls like a fool.


    Li Nanfang didn''t wake up from her trance until she came over and patted her on the shoulder, as if to say that you wouldn''t go to your office to sit and think about spring, but she leaned against the door and seemed to laugh.


    The sky outside the window is already dark, and another bright moon rises from the East Tower.


    Duan Xiangning blinked her eyes and turned back. Li Nanfang had already walked to the elevator door.


    The purpose of boss Li''s coming here tonight is very simple. It''s to appease these shrimps and crabs and let them know that I''ve killed Lao Tzu again. Later, I''ll take your popular and spicy food and live well.


    After listening to Lao Wang say how clever he was, he kowtowed to Han Jun by kneeling on the ground in a sinister way and pushed the silly fork who was determined to please Kang Weiya into the limelight. The deputy director''s black gauze hat could not be worn any more. Boss Li laughed and patted him on the shoulder. He said never kneel casually when he wanted to straighten people in the future, because there was gold under the man''s knee - of course, you can''t Lao Wang is not a man, so let''s leave it alone.


    After listening to brother Dali''s talk about how brave he was when he was arrested in the police station and how brave he was when he fought with a small group of scum in the police force, Li Nanfang said with regret that Chen Dali should stay in the small dark room for three or five more days.


    The purpose of visiting his confidants has been achieved. Of course, Li Nanfang has to go.


    As for Lin Wanqing, Chen Xiao and Li Nanfang, who are going to come back for dinner, Li Nanfang has no plans to meet.


    Sister Lin has seen her that day. There''s no need to see her again.


    Chen Xiao - forget it.


    Even if Li Nanfang thought with his feet, he could also think of how Chen Xiao would pester him when he saw him, and urged him to tell the process of resurrection carefully.


    In the end, she will take the opportunity to ask for a mental loss fee, because after learning that boss Li is dead, she once shed a few tears and was unhappy for many days.


    Tomorrow is a good day for Li Nanfang to give a big surprise to the world. He doesn''t want to make mistakes in front of the door, let some, no, let some ungrateful woman know in advance.


    In that way, what he hopes to be wonderful will be greatly reduced.


    So at this time, it''s necessary to brush your clothes and hide your merits and fame.


    Standing at the door of the elevator, Li Nanfang was waiting for the elevator to come up. There was a rush of footsteps in the corridor.


    He didn''t go to see it.


    When the elevator door opened, the fragrance was just right.


    No matter what relationship Duan Xiangning has with him, as a man, he should show his due demeanor.


    Li Nan took a step to the side, raised his right hand, and asked vice president Duan to advance the elevator. It''s remarkable.


    Duan Xiangning haughtily raised her chin and walked into the elevator with a face like this.


    "Vice President Duan, you look so ugly. Did you catch a cold when you went to bed last night?"


    As the elevator slowly descended, Li NanFang''s frivolous eyes swept back and forth on vice president Duan''s face: "fortunately, you are the vice president of the hospital. You don''t have to take money for injection or medicine. Well, no wonder we were fighting so hard for the presidency. Oh, by the way, vice president Duan, if you become the president and occupy the mortuary of the hospital after you die, don''t you need to take the rent? "


    Duan Xiangning bit her lower lip hard, her face became more embarrassed, her body trembled slightly, and her high chest heaved violently.


    The more angry she was, the happier Li Nanfang was.


    Because when he was in the intensive care unit just now, Li Nanfang listened to Dong Shixiong.


    After discovering that Chen Dali was very abnormal, Lu Mingming wanted to arrange an expert consultation for him, but vice president Duan disagreed.


    It''s not that vice president Duan doesn''t care about the patient''s life or death, she doesn''t agree with the expert consultation, because this proposal was put forward by LV Mingliang.


    If she did so, she would have a serious suspicion of being killed.


    It''s normal for her and LV Mingliang to compete for power and profit in officialdom and workplace.


    But she took the patient''s safety as the victim of the fight for power, which was a little too much.


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t satirize her, he will feel very uncomfortable.


    Duan Xiangning put up with it.


    The meaning of forbearance is that when Li Nanfang thought she was going to run away, she screamed and rushed to fight him, but she laughed.


    Smile so charming, eyebrows and corners of the eyes even floating on the spring, eyes is in the flow of spring, shiny and sexy mouth half open, clearly only a step away from Li Nanfang, she walked out of the small steps, just for the waist can gently put up, drive the chest slightly tremble.


    "Wow, what''s the situation?"


    Duan Xiangning''s abnormal performance made her run away in a hurry. When she jumped on her body, boss Li, who came to taste the fresh tofu, was startled and hurried back to the corner of the elevator.A lot of smelly men do.


    When a woman is struggling to resist, he will take advantage of the mobile hand foot to get inhuman sour.


    But when the woman put on a "come on, you come on me" posture, take the initiative to force, both sides of the role immediately changed, let him instinctively feel afraid.


    Li NanFang''s retreat makes Duan Xiangning''s eyes suddenly shine.


    It''s like a traveler who walks alone in the dark and doesn''t know where to go suddenly finds a light in front of him. When he presses one step again, he raises his right foot high.


    There was a thump.


    This is the sound of white red soled stilettos stepping on the elevator wall.


    Duan Xiangning''s slender and strong right leg, higher than Li NanFang''s head, stepped on the elevator wall, and the angle between her two legs was close to 180 degrees.


    The wall is thumping.


    In the elevator with a narrow space, Duan Xiangning showed her unique skill of walling on Li Nanfang, just like a young villain forcing a good young woman, leaving him nowhere to escape.


    Then, the corners of her mouth stirred up a lewd, evil smile, and slowly stretched out her right index finger to stir up Li NanFang''s chin.

 Chapter 1078

    "You, what do you want?"


    Duan Xiangning''s unique wall Dong skill completely kills Li Nanfang, leaving him nowhere to hide. He only asks with a face full of fear.


    In fact, if this guy really wants to fight, he can just drive out with his big foot, just like playing football. With one foot, he can kick vice president Duan on the opposite elevator wall, and maybe break his hip bone on the spot.


    But he certainly won''t do that.


    After all, no matter how much he hates Duan Xiangning, he can''t change her nature as a lively young woman.


    When a sexy and charming young woman shows her unique wall thump skill to you in the elevator, revealing her white and tender thigh roots and the black silk bud under her skirt, you can still go out with big feet, which can only prove that you are quite inhuman.


    You''ll be struck by thunder.


    In order to avoid being struck by thunder, Li Nanfang only has a face full of fear, allowing Duan Xiangning''s right index finger to stir up his chin.


    "What do I want? Why do you want to say that? "


    Duan Xiangning gave a silent sneer, and his head stretched forward. When their forehead almost touched their forehead, the elevator stopped on the eighth floor.


    In the overcrowded inpatient building of the hospital, it is normal for the elevator to stop on a certain floor when it is running normally.


    As soon as the elevator door opened slowly, several people said with laughter: "director Wang, you''re going to have a lot of bleeding tonight. Otherwise, the elder brothers will never let you be promoted to director by Dean Duan, but they are indifferent. "


    Another echoed: "that''s for sure. Alas, if you want to know who I admire most in my unit, it''s director Wang. Director Wang, you must be honest tonight. So many competitors, why did Dean Duan choose you. Is it because you have a white face that you have become the choice for the president to come to Castle Peak alone to relieve loneliness? "


    No matter how high the prestige of vice president Duan is in the hospital, just because she is a sexy young woman, no matter how hard she tries to please her subordinates, she will be regarded as a crooked object behind her back. This is a very normal phenomenon.


    Men, don''t they all like this tune?


    Including director Wang, who was about to be promoted to director, when the elevator door was opened, he also happily hit ha ha: "ha ha. To be honest, I did have such a dream and worked hard to realize it. I can''t help it. As long as you close your eyes now, I will see the beautiful Dean''s slender and beautiful -- "


    when director candidate Wang said this, the tiger body suddenly shook and his eyes suddenly widened. Just like his mouth, he might throw a big duck''s egg.


    And he is wantonly crooked beauty Dean of the two people, the situation is no better than him.


    His face was as earth colored as a bean, and sweat beads came out of his forehead.


    Li Nanfang, who is hiding under Duan Xiangning''s legs, reluctantly moves his eyes out from under the skirt and puts them outside the elevator. After sighing, he kindly adds to Director Wang: "Alas, you will see the slender legs of the beauty Dean in front of your eyes. You want to carry them on your shoulders or wrap them around your waist, right?"


    "No, no!"


    Director Wang woke up like a dream. When he hurriedly raised his hand to deny it, he turned his eyes and collapsed on the ground.


    This is a crazy man who wants to be an official again.


    Otherwise, he was arrested for blaspheming the beautiful Dean behind his back. After he realized that the director''s throne had been taken away, he would not faint with regret.


    The blow is too heavy.


    So I advise you not to insult the beautiful leaders in private in the future, or you may get retribution on the spot like looking at the sky.


    After candidate director Wang collapsed on the ground, the two hospital employees who had just joked with him did not take care of them.


    For example, Duan Xiangning, who knows that there are several subordinate employees standing outside the elevator, knows that her current posture is quite bad, but doesn''t even look out.


    No matter how many of them, director Wang and Duan Xiangning treat embarrassment, Li Nanfang doesn''t care.


    He''s just a little angry, he''s a big man in a woman when the wall Dong humiliating appearance, actually was found.


    It''s too bad for a man''s dignity, isn''t it?


    He can''t stand it.


    So when the elevator door was about to close, a short body was about to get under the beautiful leg.


    If necessary, a man can hide his whole head in the middle of a woman''s leg, not to mention from the elevated leg?


    This is absolutely nothing.


    Dong!


    Another sound, the white red heel, moving down quickly, stepped on the elevator wall again, blocking Li NanFang''s way.


    Boss Li was a little angry. He stood up against the wall and said, "Duan Xiangning, what do you mean? Do you really think I''m afraid of you and dare not insult you in public? "


    Duan Xiangning laughed and said, "I''ll answer your questions first. Of course you dare. At the beginning, you can knock me down and eat me in my office, and insult me in public. What is it? I''ll answer your previous question. I don''t mean much. I just want to invite you to my office. Because in my opinion, we had a very close relationship two days ago. Two days later, we met again. In a sense, it''s better to be a farewell than a newlywed, isn''t itLi NanFang''s face suddenly changed: "why, do you want to call me into your office, strong girl do me?"


    "You can choose not to."


    When the elevator comes to the sixth floor and stops slowly, Duan Xiangning finally puts down her long legs and arranges her clothes. The elevator door opens.


    She stepped out, one by one: "or just kill me. Otherwise, I will call Yue Zitong immediately and tell her that you have come back. I''m going to have a wedding with Hua yeshen tomorrow. I''ll give her a big surprise. "


    It''s almost all men''s favorite game to flirt with Duan Xiangning.


    But if a beautiful young woman threatens a man to do something if it''s not good, it''s not fun.


    It has been completely divorced from the essence of the game, and has risen to the height where both sides may pay a heavy price.


    The reason is so simple, Duan Xiangning is very clear.


    When you walk out of the elevator, you can feel the cold killing of two Dawsons coming from behind.


    She didn''t have to look back to be sure that it was Li NanFang''s eyes.


    It''s more like the king cobra when it''s about to hunt.


    This kind of cold and murderous look made Duan Xiangning''s nerves tense in an instant, his blood circulation slowed down, his heart rate increased rapidly, his forehead was smooth, and thin sweat came out, his legs were weak, and he just wanted to fall to the ground.


    She held on.


    She felt that no matter how much Li Nanfang wanted to kill her, he would not do it.


    After a long time of dying that day, she could feel that he was actually a kind person from his later gentle action. Since he was a kind person, how could he steal and kill a woman behind his back?


    She heard footsteps.


    Li NanFang''s footsteps are very light, just like a cat in shoes.


    If it wasn''t for being locked by the two powerful eyes, Duan Xiangning couldn''t hear Li NanFang''s footsteps.


    How far is the distance from the elevator entrance to Vice President Duan''s office?


    That''s more than ten meters.


    However, Duan Xiangning seems to have run a marathon. When she takes out the key to open the door, her hands begin to tremble.


    With a snap, the key fell to the ground.


    The clear clanging sound, like an invisible knife, finally cut off the two eyes staring at Duan Xiangning''s neck.


    She breathed a long sigh of relief. When she closed her eyes, Li Nanfang said, "can you tell your family that I''m just a scum who has no ambition and just wants to eat and die, and it''s not worth their investment in me?"


    Duan Xiangning hooked the corner of her mouth and slowly bent over to get the key.


    A drop of crystal sweat, dripping on the back of her hand.


    Sweat seems to take away the sexy and magnetic part of Xiangning''s voice, which makes her voice sound dry again: "Li, Li Nanfang, you are very smart. It''s a pity that I didn''t go to officialdom. "


    Li Nanfang quickly analyzed the real reason why she said that from the words when the beauty Dean invited him to the office for a chat, so he invited her to bring a message to the Duan family of Dali.


    Therefore, Duan Xiangning thinks that he is very smart and should go to the officialdom.


    But she didn''t answer Li NanFang''s question, which means she won''t take a message for him.


    Once the decision of Dali Duan''s core layer has been made, Duan Xiangning can only go all out to implement it, and there will never be any violation or change.


    "Duan Xiangning, I will never be an official. I don''t like to be invested as potential stock. I don''t like anyone trying to profit from the God of night. "


    After Li Nanfang didn''t get the result he wanted, he was silent for a moment, dropped the sentence and turned to leave.


    When he came to the elevator door, more than ten medical staff, led by a vice president, came up the stairs.


    This is a routine ward round, layer upon layer of the past, whispering about a patient''s condition, and did not notice who else in the corridor.


    Just as the leading vice president was about to walk up the stairs on the seventh floor, he suddenly heard someone shouting: "Li Nanfang, I''ll wait for you at home tonight. If you don''t go at eleven, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Nice voice of a woman.


    The key is the content of the sentence.


    Tut, tut, wait for Li Nanfang at home at 11 o''clock tonight. If he doesn''t go, he will be rude to him.


    At 11 o''clock in the night, he forced the man to go to her house and made it clear that he wanted to throw away his shame. I''m sorry for my husband and the people. Ah, isn''t this the voice of vice president Duan?


    After hearing this sudden cry, some confused vice president and others suddenly wake up and look over there.


    Then, you can see that sexy and dignified, charming and dignified in one, Jiao, WA and Guanyin complex, vice president Duan, whose chest is undulating violently, looks at the man at the elevator door with anger.Vice President Duan, strongly ask this guy to go to her home late at night?


    This, how can this be possible? Just when the medical staff were all faced with capital letters, the vice president first responded and said in a low voice, "go, go, what are you looking at?"


    After being reprimanded by the boss, a group of people who eat melons suddenly wake up and realize that the more they know, the more trouble they will have. They immediately bow their heads and rush up the stairs like a swarm of bees. They are still reciting the four words: "can''t see me, can''t see me."


    "You give me die this heart."


    Li Nan, with a sneer, walked into the elevator.


    After the elevator stopped in the hall on the first floor and the door just opened, Li Nanfang stepped out.


    His heart, confused.


    Before he came, he was ready to meet Duan Xiangning.


    So when I met her, I could laugh and scold, but I didn''t expect that he would be targeted by Dali Duan.

 Chapter 1079

    People may make mistakes when they are absent-minded.


    Li Nanfang was just like this. As soon as the elevator door opened, he stepped out quickly, just bumping into the person who was about to enter.


    It''s absolutely an instinctive reaction. As soon as Li Nan Nan''s body comes into contact with the other person, he can judge that the other person is a woman from his hand feeling or other feelings.


    A man''s chest doesn''t have those two lumps of bulging flesh, especially the fragrance that instantly touches his olfactory nerve, which immediately makes him further realize that he is a girl.


    Or a virgin.


    Well, the other person is an underage girl.


    It''s a normal phenomenon in daily life to bump into a girl who is going to walk in when you head down and get out of the elevator. It''s just a matter of saying sorry, and then everyone goes on their own.


    I''m sorry.


    These words still revolve around Li NanFang''s mouth, and the girl scolds like a machine gun: "hold a piece of grass, don''t you have eyes when you walk? Walk low head, this is to change money, or to find you have long been thrown into a woman ditch in the youth? Damn, how dare you stare at me? Believe it or not, believe it or not -- "


    when Chen Xiao scolded him here, his eyes suddenly widened and his face looked like he had seen a ghost. After he was stunned on the spot, he didn''t even forget to breathe.


    Lin Wanqing, who came back after going out to buy dinner for Chen Dali and others with Chen Xiao, stood beside her.


    After they accidentally bump into each other, Lin Wanqing hasn''t had time to react. Chen Xiao just scolds Li Nanfang.


    As a result, she said to Li Nanfang, "brother, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I''ve met old Dong and them, and I''ve said everything I should. Well, what? I left a little bit in advance. Oh, by the way, if you have time, help me to discipline this dead girl. Otherwise, sooner or later, she will meet the hard stubble and suffer. I''m still a high school student. I really have no quality. "


    He waved to Lin Wanqing and glared at Chen Xiao, who was still in a daze. Li Nanfang walked away quickly.


    Seeing Li Nanfang out of the hall, Lin Wanqing''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled into a knot in one''s heart.


    She could see that my brother was worried again.


    Otherwise, he would not scold Chen Xiao, his eyes are always erratic, which is clearly uneasy.


    "Well. Buddha, can''t you bless my brother? He has suffered a lot and has been tired a lot. "


    Lin Wanqing suddenly loves Li Nanfang. She really wants to catch up with him and hold him tightly behind his back.


    Don''t say anything, what''s good, just hold him quietly, let him feel that she is very worried about his heart, maybe his troubles will be alleviated?


    Just as Lin Wanqing''s feeling became stronger and stronger, and he really wanted to run out, Chen Xiaoqing woke up, grabbed her arm, and screamed, "I''m not dreaming, am I? Is that stupid man Li Nanfang? Li Nanfang, long dead? "


    Lin Wanqing sighed: "ah, Chen Xiao, can''t we talk well?"


    "No, no, absolutely not!"


    Chen Xiao shook his head like a rattle, and continued to say very loudly: "grass, grass, I have to use this language to express the extreme shock in my heart -"


    "brother Nanfang, why are you back?"


    Lin Wanqing doesn''t like Chen Xiao''s disrespect for his brother behind his back. Suddenly he is stunned and looks up at the door.


    Hearing that Li Nanfang came back, Chen Xiao immediately shut up and subconsciously covered his buttocks with his hands.


    The scene that Li Nanfang once beat her ass, as if it was yesterday.


    It hurts.


    She looked at the door of the lobby, but found it empty. She quickly asked, "what about him or his people?"


    Li NanFang''s people had already got on the bus and drove to the gate of the hospital.


    Not long after it was dark, a couple of young lovers walked by on the sidewalk. Li Nanfang wanted to stop the car, jumped to kick the man to the ground and scolded him for not having enough quality. Why did Mao come to the street to show his love when others were very upset?


    Of course, he just thought about it in this way and would never do it.


    After all, he is a person with quality. How can he do things without quality?


    When you feel bored, you can find a bar to have a drink. When you meet a beautiful woman, you can tease her.


    As soon as he thought about drinking, he saw a bar.


    This bar looks familiar.


    Li Nanfang remembers.


    Not long after he first came to Qingshan last year, he once came here to drink wine. He met Sui Yueyue, who worked here, and helped her to teach Jin Shao a lesson.


    It was also that night that Yue Zitong, who didn''t care about his life or death, came here at a high speed because of her elder sister''s face when she learned that this guy was in trouble here. She happened to meet her little nephew who was beaten by the bar owner and others. She suddenly burst into a rage and showed her super female agent''s unique style and put all those people out one by one.Li Nanfang still remembers that he once reminded her to go away when she put on the sass of a burning incense in the sky.


    These things happened as if they were yesterday, and gave Li Nanfang a clear illusion.


    As if, as long as he walked in, he could see a girl in a card seat.


    He saw the girl at the same time, she also saw him, Xiumei immediately frowned, hummed and asked: "hum, what time is it, how can you come?"


    "It''s only half past eight, isn''t it late?"


    Li Nanfang murmured back, stopped the car at the edge, opened the door, got off and walked slowly into the bar.


    The layout of the bar is different from that of last year.


    The bar owner is no longer the bald man with a thick gold chain around his neck, a dragon on his arm and a cigarette in his mouth. Instead, he is a young man who wears a suit and speaks politely to everyone with a smile.


    The image of the new boss is much better than that of the bald one.


    But Li Nanfang was not pleased.


    Don''t you think you should have a bald head, tattoos and a chain around your neck?


    Why does Mao dress so formally and act like a people''s teacher, which makes people feel uncomfortable?


    It''s just like a wolf eating meat suddenly turns into a sheep eating grass. It''s too much of a sense of substitution.


    Not only the decoration, layout and boss of the bar have changed, but also there is no girl Li Nanfang most wants to see on all the card seats.


    There is no Yue Zitong or Sui Yueyue in the bar tonight.


    There are only a dozen young men and women who don''t know each other. They sit together in twos and threes. Some are watching their mobile phones, and some are hugging and kissing each other.


    Li Nanfang was so empty that he found a card seat and sat down.


    "What would you like to drink, sir?"


    A waitress in a big red sleeveless Qipao came over with a professional smile.


    "A dozen -"


    when Li Nanfang was about to say a dozen beers, he suddenly remembered that he had to go to the station to see Longcheng off at 9:30, so he changed his words: "have a drink and don''t go home tonight."


    Don''t go home tonight. It''s a cocktail specially made for men. The alcohol content is more than 40%. When it''s ignited by a fire, it feels like salt is sprinkled on the wound. It''s thick, strong, spicy and tastes strange. Maybe only real warriors dare to try it.


    Maybe only a fool can order such a cup of things, gently shaking the glass, recalling some unforgettable past.


    Li Nanfang is such a fool.


    What''s more, after ordering a cup and not going home tonight, he just shook it slowly in his hand, but didn''t drink it.


    No drinking for the time being.


    Because he will send Longcheng to the station later. If he drinks, who can guarantee that he won''t meet the traffic police uncle Zha on the road?


    Once checked, it will be very difficult for Li Nanfang to hide his whereabouts.


    Although the police can''t stop him according to his driving skills, he still doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Anyway, there is no rule that you have to drink after ordering in the bar.


    Friends like to play with wine glasses, who can control it?


    Under the light, colorful liquid swam back and forth in the glass wall, always trying to hang on the glass, but finally could only reluctantly drip down.


    Just like Li NanFang''s helpless life.


    Staring at the glass, he thought a lot, a lot.


    In more than ten hours, it will be the auspicious time for him to tie the knot with Hua yeshen. He will use the way of the mysterious bridegroom''s sudden appearance to make the heartless man, no, the heartless woman look shameless in the eyes of the public.


    Since he had a grand wedding with Hua yeshen, he was always imagining how Yue Zitong would react to him these days.


    Every time I think about it, he will have a sour feeling of relieving Qi.


    It''s too special!


    It''s the feeling that a famous lady is having diarrhea when she is attending a high-end cocktail party and is surrounded by a lot of gentlemen. She finally clenches her teeth in secret and is careful not to make mistakes. She squats on the toilet.


    Especially when a person is in a daze, Li Nanfang will think more like this.


    Now he''s still thinking.


    I wonder what kind of reaction Yue Zitong will have when he sees him tomorrow.


    As he thought about it, a cruel sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, he didn''t know that the more he thought about it, the more he cared about Yue Zitong.


    If he doesn''t care about her, why do he have to rack his brains and work so hard?


    He could walk up to her, shake her hand, wish her and Helan a happy wedding, and then turn around and leave.


    If you care too much about someone, you will be possessed.


    Hum, hum, the rapid vibration of mobile phone awakened Li Nanfang from the cruel feeling of revenge.It''s a call from Longcheng, asking if he''s finished pacifying his generals.


    If not, she can call the special bus driver and send a special bus to take her to the airport.


    "It''s over. I''ll see you off."


    Li Nanfang said, took out a few bills on the table, got up and walked out of the bar.


    In the future, he will not come here again.


    Some things, some people should put down.


    It''s like the glass of wine is still on the table, and the money next to it has been taken away by the waiter.


    The young waitress, who was in a sentimental age, had already noticed Li Nanfang when he was in a daze for a long time with his wine glass. She guessed that he came to the bar tonight not to drink, but to recall a beautiful past.


    So the waitress felt that it was best to leave this lonely glass of wine and the ashtray, where there was no longer smoke, on the table for a while.


    Maybe, later, a beautiful lady will be sitting in this seat. After seeing this glass of wine and several cigarette ends in the ashtray, she will associate with a man who came to look for memories and once sat here.


    The waitress should buy the lottery.


    Because she had just expected this, she saw a young woman in slim figure, walked into the bar, looked left and right, went straight to the card seat, hesitated a little, lifted the hem of the windbreaker and sat down.

 Chapter 1080

    This is as like as two peas in a bar.


    There was also a glass of wine and an ashtray on the table, which proved that someone should be sitting here.


    There are still several empty tables on the table beside, and there is no one, so it is said that Yue Zitong should not come to this table and stare at the lonely wine. After the ashtray hesitated, he sat down.


    After she sat down, she didn''t know how she could sit on this card seat.


    The card seat seemed to have some magic power for her, attracting her to come and sit down.


    The waitress who "wants to do what she wants" came right away and asked her in a soft voice what she would like to drink.


    "Just - don''t go home tonight."


    Yue Zitong pursed the corners of his mouth, looked at the wine glass on the table and said softly.


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    The waitress nodded and agreed. Just as she was about to leave, Yue Zitong asked, "is anyone here?"


    "No


    The waitress looked at the lonely glass of wine and said softly, "you mean this glass of wine? It was ordered by a gentleman, but he didn''t drink it, so he held the glass for a long time. When he was in a daze, he looked at the glass with a very gentle look. He should be thinking of his once beloved. "


    The waitress should have watched a lot of love movies. I hope there are some bloody scenes on TV in reality.


    Miss Mr. Yue Zitong sitting here for a few minutes, otherwise he would not have such a heart.


    But Yue didn''t care too much.


    However, for the sake of the waitress''s seeming enthusiasm, it''s not good to tell her that my aunt is too lazy to listen to these romantic soaps, so she casually asked, "Oh, what does that gentleman look like?"


    The waitress has been following Li Nanfang secretly for a long time.


    Especially when he paid for it, he put it on the table and left without looking at how much it was, which made her heart break.


    So when Yue Zitong casually asked about the man''s appearance, she immediately described Li NanFang''s appearance in clear language.


    At the beginning of listening to her, Yue Zitong, who took out his mobile phone and looked through anything, was still a light and indifferent look.


    But listen to listen, she looked through the mobile phone fingers stopped, slowly looked up at the waitress, eyes special strange.


    "I''m going to get you a drink, ma''am."


    The waitress was surprised by Yue Zitong''s strange eyes. She was a little hairy in her heart and forced to smile. She turned around and was about to leave, but she said, "you, you wait."


    After calling the waitress, Yue took out lipstick from his bag and drew something on the table.


    As early as seven or eight years old, Yue Zitong began to learn painting.


    If it''s not to get her mother out of the cage of her mother-in-law''s family, she has to go to Guoan as an agent to make herself strong, but to devote all her energy to painting, then she may become a famous painter of a generation.


    She was the first teacher of painting, but she patted her chest several times and told Yang Tiantian that she was very talented.


    Of course, the waitress didn''t know if the master-in-law had the talent to draw.


    After Yue Zitong took out the lipstick, she was stunned and thought, "Oh, this should be a limited edition lipstick launched by a French brand, right? It seems that I saw on the Internet yesterday that a lipstick like this is worth 2999. Yes, indeed


    After seeing the gilded number on the wall of the lipstick tube, the waitress exclaimed, "if I want to buy such a lipstick, I have to save it for at least a year. They use it as a paintbrush. It''s just outrageous. "


    Just when the waitress was heartbroken that the limited edition lipstick was used as a paintbrush, Yue Zitong finished the last stroke and asked in a low voice, "would you please have a look at the person you are talking about, is it him?"


    The waitress discovered that Yue Zitong had painted a man''s head on the table with lipstick.


    She just looked at the head and cried out, "yes, yes. That''s him. Ma''am, do you, do you know him? "


    "It''s - he!"


    Yue Zitong suddenly reaches out his hand, grabs the waitress''s cheongsam, pulls it in his arms and asks in a loud voice.


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    The waitress was startled by her sudden action and struggled.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault. I''m a little excited."


    After seeing that people wanted to call back, Yue Zitong realized that she was scared. He quickly let go and apologized: "can you sit down and talk to me carefully?"


    If Yue Zitong is not a beautiful city girl, but the melancholy gentleman just now, the waitress will surely forgive him and sit down to have a drink with him, talk about life and ideals. When he shyly agrees that he can go out for a walk, she will ask him what the black card he took out when he paid for it is made of -


    but Yue Zitong It''s not the melancholy prince charming, it''s a woman.And she is a beautiful woman who is many times better than her in body and appearance.


    So why should she sit down and talk to a more beautiful woman about her prince charming?


    "No


    The waitress shook her head. Just as she was about to say the word, she saw that Yue Zitong took out a stack of banknotes from his wallet and put them on the table without counting.


    The sharp eyed waitress also saw that there was a black card in Yue Zitong''s wallet.


    "What''s the matter with the world? If it''s human or not, there will be black cards. But I didn''t


    The waitress, who suddenly felt that the world was unfair, sighed darkly and put away the stack of banknotes.


    Without a black card, it''s good to have thousands of dollars in cash.


    Money can make the devil push the mill, and also let the waitress explain the whole process of Li NanFang''s coming to the bar, including what he did.


    The waitress thought that as long as she spoke more carefully, it would be better to tell all about Li NanFang''s melancholy temperament when he was in a daze. Then this may be a beautiful lady who is deeply missed by prince charming. Under the excitement, she might give her another sum of money -


    she is wrong.


    The more detailed she said, the more excited he looked in his eyes.


    After she finished, Yue Zitong was too lazy to speak. He raised his hand and waved it casually, indicating that she could go to get the wine.


    There was no attempt to pay.


    The waitress was very puzzled. She wanted to ask Yue Zitong if she had said something wrong, but she swallowed it again.


    She didn''t know that if she described Li Nanfang as a cheap ruffian, it would be better to say that he would raise his hand and snap his fingers when ordering wine - Yue Zitong would surely give her a large sum of money.


    Full of melancholy, like the frog prince who lost snow white, could it be Li Nanfang?


    According to Yue Zitong''s understanding of the little nephew, the kind of man that the waitress said was the most annoying man for Li Nanfang.


    As a man with handlebars, he pretends to be so melancholy and deep that he looks like a motherfucker.


    Since it''s a Niang gun that makes Li Nanfang hate most, it''s not him. Why should Yue Zitong pay the waitress?


    Do you really think the money of the master-in-law came from the sky.


    Soon, I won''t come home tonight.


    When the waitress put down her glass, she was full of words.


    After Yu Guang saw what she wanted to say, Yue Zitong immediately raised his hand and waved, indicating her to go away quickly. He didn''t see that the palace''s face was beginning to flush, and his eyes were blurred and moving. Is it the appearance of fever? What are you doing here?


    As soon as it was dark, Yue Zitong began to have a fever.


    After nine o''clock, her temperature will be higher and higher. She will never stop until she reaches 39 degrees.


    The beauty''s appearance when she has a high fever of 39 degrees is really charming. It seems that she misses spring and exudes the flavor of spring, attracting several young males who think they are romantic.


    The elder brothers looked at each other, and then waved together, scissors, baggage, hammer!


    Two scissors and one hammer.


    The hammer won. He laughed silently, raised his hand and gathered up his blue and white hair. He deliberately untied two buttons of his shirt, revealing his small chest, which is not very strong but extremely sexy, and walked slowly to Yue Zitong.


    The hammer has already thought out the words of the conversation: "this beautiful lady, can I sit opposite you?"


    Although this chat up line has long been a rotten street, the more stereotyped it is, the more effective it is sometimes.


    The hammer had already reached the place three meters away from Yue Zitong. He adjusted the smile on his face again. When he coughed, his arm was caught.


    The hammer frowned and looked back.


    He was a very ordinary looking young man - just because he was so ordinary that he didn''t notice his presence when the hammer came.


    "Man, what does Mao mean?"


    The hammer asked obliquely and raised his hand to open the young man.


    Before he raised his arm, he felt as if his wrist had been pinched by a pair of pliers. In pain, he suddenly grinned. Just as he was about to shout pain, the sharp pain disappeared.


    But the young man did not let go of his hand. He stood up and grabbed his wrist. He did not ask if he would like to, so he went to the bar.


    "Lying trough, who are you - ah!"


    Hammer angry, just scold this sentence, wrist pain again.


    Seeing that the brother who was going to tease her was suddenly grabbed by a stranger and walked towards the door, the two defeated scissors immediately realized that they were in trouble. They immediately stood up with a sneer, picked up the wine bottle on the table and ran after them.


    They are known as the three tigers of East Street.


    Now on their territory, there is a humble guy who dares to take the initiative to cause trouble. It''s just impatient.


    Tonight, if they don''t knock out this man''s mouth and teeth, the three tigers in East Street will be removed.As for whether the three tigers in East Street will be removed, Yue Zitong will not care even if he knows.


    She is now in a trance, and the noise in her ears seems to have brought her to a year ago.


    No matter how confused she was, she could clearly recall that when she was in this bar, picking money for her little nephew, it was Li NanFang''s first day at work.


    Think of this guy is actually very powerful, but at that time he pretended to be a little sheep to cheat his aunt to protect him - conscience, that''s very bad.


    "If only you were a little sheep? That way, you won''t die overseas. That way, you can only hibernate under my wings all your life and do the laundry and cooking for me


    Thinking of the place where he fell in love, Yue Zitong murmured: "but you, why not? If you are, I won''t come here a long way tonight, just for the feeling of sudden rise. I have a hunch that I will meet you here tonight. But you''re not here


    When she couldn''t say the last three words, tears rolled down her cheek, fell into the glass and splashed a little spray.


    "Miss, it''s late. It''s time for us to go back."


    Zonggang didn''t know when to come to her and said in a low voice.


    Yue Zitong slowly looked up and looked out of the window. After a moment of silence, he said, "Uncle Zong, send someone to set this bar down."

 Chapter 1081

    "Is there a problem?"


    After the car slowly stopped in the parking lot of the station, Longcheng, who had been sitting in the back seat all the way, finally spoke.


    In fact, she didn''t want to talk all the way. She just saw that Li Nanfang didn''t mean to talk, so she closed her eyes.


    "What problems can I face?"


    Li Nanfang shrugged, pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile: "your husband, I''m a dancer on the tip of a knife. I''ve been wandering in front of the gate of death for many times, but I''ve come back with all my hair? Even I can handle Yama, what problems can I not solve? "


    Longcheng raised his hand to look at the watch and said, "there is still half an hour to go before the departure. It should be enough for you to talk to me."


    Li Nanfang lit a cigarette and asked, "can you not say it?"


    "Ah, is it related to Duan Xiangning?"


    Longcheng sighed and leaned forward on the driver''s seat.


    This is a woman of high intelligence.


    Seeing Duan Xiangning come out of Li NanFang''s house that day, she became suspicious.


    But Duan Xiangning is not a simple generation, immediately covered up the past with a lie.


    But later, because of the banana peel, the Dragon City in a rage began to smash the door, but was entangled by Li scum for nearly two days.


    The people who live in the opposite door are not Si, but Li and Nanfang.


    Why does Duan Xiangning lie? According to Longcheng''s IQ, it doesn''t take much brain to infer what''s going on: "no wonder Xiaoduan says that the man''s surname is si. It means to curse him to death."


    However, during the two days when he was in love with Li Nanfang, Longcheng never mentioned it.


    If she doesn''t mention it, Li Nanfang won''t take the initiative to tell her.


    After all, it seems too unkind to mention other women when holding XiaoLongNu in my arms.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang didn''t know that Duan Xiangning had met Longcheng at the gate, so now after hearing her mention of Duan, she instinctively blurted out: "how do you know?"


    "The day you went back to Castle Peak was mangzhong, right? I had a cold that day and went to work in the afternoon. Just out of the house, I saw Duan Xiangning come out of your house. "


    Longcheng said truthfully, "I was very surprised at that time, so I asked her why she was there. She told me that she was going to see a friend surnamed Si


    There is no need for a woman who is not guilty to lie.


    Since Duan Xiangning is guilty and lies, after knowing that it is Li Nanfang who lives in the opposite door, Longcheng immediately guesses that their relationship is unusual.


    She didn''t expose it because she felt that she had no right to manage Li NanFang''s private affairs.


    The only person who has the right to restrict Li NanFang''s flirting outside is Hua yeshen.


    Over the past year, Longcheng, which has been hit many times, has become more mature and more accurate.


    Only in this way can she hold on to what she wants.


    After listening to what she said, Li Nanfang knew what was going on and said in a low voice, "Damn, damned girl, dare to curse me for dying early."


    Longcheng immediately said: "the super tsunami in the three British Islands has not kept you, which proves that your life is quite big and it is impossible to die early. But there''s bound to be a lot of trouble. "


    "Yes, it''s just a lot of trouble."


    Li Nanfang grinned bitterly, holding a cigarette and looking at the crowd waiting in line to enter the station in a daze.


    He did not ask Longcheng how to guess, he was restless all the way is related to Duan Xiangning.


    Because he believes that Longcheng is aware of Duan Xiangning''s existence. After knowing that he will visit Chen Dali in the central hospital this evening, he may encounter her and get into some trouble.


    Even Li Nanfang was sure that Longcheng had guessed what kind of trouble he was in.


    That''s true.


    After a few minutes of silence with Li Nanfang, Longcheng whispered: "as early as four years ago, when the Duan family of Dali asked Duan Xiangning to marry a third rate family in Beijing, they had already begun to lay out the plan of extending the tentacles of power beyond Jiangbei. But the development of Xiangning in these years should not be very satisfactory. Therefore, the Duan family of Dali should seek a new opportunity. "


    This new opportunity is that Duan Xiangning inadvertently "colludes" with Li Nanfang.


    The emergence of new opportunities, so that Dali Duan''s core bright, immediately through a detailed analysis, to determine the new plan.


    In this plan, Duan Xiangning is the key to Dali Duan''s successful landing in Jiangbei.


    Let''s not mention that Li Nanfang, who has a big flower night God in the background, is more than a hundred times better than the small family Duan Xiangning married.


    Do you really think that Jing Hongming has been the chief of the highest security bureau for more than 20 years because of his excellent working ability and won the recognition of the leaders of various terms?


    Of course not.


    Behind any successful person, there are some people who devote themselves and support him.


    Dali Duan''s eyes on this point, so he gave Duan Xiangning the iron order that he must pester Li Nanfang.The dignity of Duan''s eldest daughter in Dali, who is already a wife, is nothing in front of the interests of the whole family.


    Isn''t Yue Zitong like this?


    After she married Li NanFang''s ashes in secret, she married the Helan family again, which can make more profits for the Yue family and herself.


    "The Duan family of Dali ordered Duan Xiangning to pester you. Apart from Jing Hong''s life behind you, the biggest reason has been analyzed that you are going to marry Hua yeshen. Although Hua yeshen has always been developing in shopping malls, all the rich and powerful families know very well what kind of big people are standing behind her. "


    Longcheng made a detailed analysis: "in the south, no matter how much you despise Dali Duan''s behavior of using women to seek benefits, I still want to tell you that if I were the leader of Duan''s family, I would do the same."


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to reply, she laughed at herself again: "ha ha, I''m sure that tomorrow you''ll appear as the groom beside Hua yeshen. It will not only make Yue Zitong extremely shocked, but also make Dali Duan''s family extremely happy. It will also make Mingzhu''s family repent. "


    Li Nanfang suddenly appears. Yue Zitong must be shocked. Dali Duan''s family will also be pleased. But how can the Pearl Dragon Family regret it?


    Li Nanfang didn''t understand. He looked back at her and asked with his eyes.


    Longcheng eyes floating on the look of pain, but a strong smile: "because you are my son''s own father ah."


    Li Nanfang suddenly realized.


    When the Duan family of Dali found that he had great value in making friends with others, they immediately ordered Duan Xiangning, who had become a man''s wife, to collude with him by all means and at all costs, which proved that he had some key roles and was worth doing.


    The Duan family can do this. Why doesn''t the Pearl Dragon family want to do this?


    Moreover, they are more "legal" than Duan family.


    After all, in a sense, Li Nanfang is the son-in-law of the Pearl Dragon family.


    But in order to maintain an alliance with the Yue family, they let Yue Qingke chase Longcheng and kill Li NanFang''s own son.


    This kind of behavior completely cut off the possibility of friendship between the Pearl Dragon Family and Li Nanfang. It''s like losing her daughter and not getting any benefits. Can you not regret it?


    The Yue family was shocked, the Duan family was overjoyed, the long family regretted, and Li Nanfang was muddled: "am I as important as you think? Yes, uncle Jinghong treats me like a nephew. But after all, I just - "


    Longcheng interrupted him:" is it just nephew? "


    Li Southern Leng next: "not nephew, what can it be?"


    Longcheng sneered: "if it''s just a nephew, will he help you raise your lover?"


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    This is because he suddenly found that what Longcheng said was right.


    He always thought that Jinghong Shishu and others were good to him because he was Lao Xie''s proud disciple.


    But now it seems that''s not the case at all.


    If Li Nanfang is only Lao Xie''s proud disciple, even if he has three heads, it is impossible for Jing Hongming to be willing to raise a lover for ya di.


    So, why?


    Li Nanfang wants to know.


    "South."


    Seeing Li NanFang''s bewildered face, long Chengcheng reached out and gently touched his face with his fingers: "maybe it''s not what I imagined. Jing Hongming takes care of you. She really treats you as her nephew. "


    Li Nanfang nodded and blurted out: "Jinghong Shishu''s care for me is absolutely from the heart. I can guarantee that with my head. "


    Longcheng smiles.


    Smile in the light through the window, like a white rose suddenly blooming: "yes. Since Jing Hong ordered them to take care of you from the bottom of their hearts and discipline you as their own son, why do you question why they treat you like this? "


    "Habit, hehe, it''s just habit."


    Li Nanfang laughed awkwardly: "maybe it''s because when I was a child, I was always despised and used to be hated, right? So when people treat me well, I will doubt if they have ulterior motives for me. Duan Xiangning said that if I don''t go to her house before 11 o''clock tonight, she will immediately call Yue Zitong and expose me. "


    This is the reason why Li Nanfang was unhappy all the way.


    He really doesn''t like to be threatened, even if it''s such a beautiful threat.


    If it had been put in the past, he would have ignored Duan Xiangning''s threat: "well, you can call Yue Zitong now and tell her that I am still alive and the mysterious bridegroom of huayeshen. I will give her a big surprise for tomorrow. But even if she knows, what''s the point? At most, the shock effect is greatly weakened. "


    But now he won''t.


    Because with more and more noble negotiations, Li Nanfang also understood a lot of so-called hidden rules.


    He does not care about Duan Xiangning exposure, he has returned to Castle Peak, but must consider the interests of Jing Hongming and others.


    His refusal of Duan Xiangning''s "gracious invitation" is tantamount to pushing the Duan family of Dali to Yue Zitong''s side.Dali Duan, who took the initiative to give Li Nanfang an olive branch, will surely lose face and become angry when he was rejected. After that, he took it as his duty to suppress Li Nanfang who didn''t know how to praise him.


    Behind Li Nanfang stands Jing Hongming.


    In that case, attacking Li Nanfang would be the enemy of jinghongming.


    Jing Hongming and others have already paid a lot for Li Nanfang. If they provoke Dali Duan''s heavyweight enemies again -


    alas, will Li Nanfang have the face to see them in the future?


    But let Li Nanfang be forced by Dali Duan''s obscene power, and take the initiative to "deliver the goods to the door" tonight, but feel that the dignity of men has been trampled on.


    So he''s tangled, he''s depressed.


    Longcheng put his hand on Li NanFang''s mouth and said softly, "Nanfang, do you know? Don''t look at me, Yue Zitong, Duan Xiangning and even Hua yeshen. They are very beautiful in front of people. But we are just the tools for the big families to fight for power and profit. If necessary, don''t let Duan Xiangning take the initiative to make friends with you. Even if she is asked to marry a bad old man named fan, she has to do it. "


    "We women, especially beautiful women, are very poor."


    After long Cheng finished this sentence, he pushed the door and got off.

 Chapter 1082

    Let''s not talk about foreign countries, let''s just talk about China.


    In China with a history of 5000 years, women have always been treated as vassals.


    Even in the prosperous Tang and Song Dynasties, women''s status was not much better than a donkey.


    For example, Su Dongpo and others, who are well-known in history, have exchanged concubines with their close friends many times to enjoy themselves.


    Even if you were a royal daughter, you had to be married to the barbarians to be the leader''s wife for the sake of border peace.


    Of course, with the gradual rise of women''s rights in modern times, the women of ordinary people''s families have stepped on the men who have oppressed them for 5000 years and turned over to be masters of singing. But that is only limited to ordinary people.


    In a real rich family, women are always just tools to seek the best interests for the family.


    For example, Longcheng, who is married to Yue Qingke, doesn''t know whose Yue Zitong he is going to marry, and Helan Xiaoxin, who turns into a money collecting boy in order to help his brother become the head of the family.


    Which one is not for the great interests of the family?


    Since Duan Xiangning is the eldest daughter of the Duan family in Dali, she must play the role that the eldest daughter should play at the critical moment.


    Duan Xiangning in order to hook up with Li Nanfang, gave up all dignity, at the presence of many subordinates, shouting that sentence, but also helpless.


    Just like what Longcheng said, she is also very poor.


    "Poor me, too. Why didn''t anyone pity me? "


    After seeing Longcheng line up and walking into the ticket gate, boss Li whispered to himself with great feeling.


    He is really pitiful and incompetent -


    after learning that Yue Qingke almost buried his son alive, Li Nanfang could do nothing but bite his teeth like a beggar.


    He can''t go to Yue Qingke for trouble.


    It is only natural that people will come to him for trouble.


    After all, boss Li''s behavior of making his wife''s stomach bigger should be punished by Wanfu''s accusation and drowning in saliva.


    In addition, there is also a fundamental reason that Yue Qingke must get rid of the mother and son of Longcheng City, which is Li NanFang''s eldest brother and sister-in-law.


    My sister-in-law''s fiance has made my sister-in-law''s stomach big. No matter whether he is forced or not, no one will be happy to put it on anyone.


    So after listening to the cry of his old brother-in-law and sister-in-law, and now his son''s mother, Li Nanfang only gritted his teeth and became cruel. Then he turned his hatred into action and threw himself on the woman.


    It''s eleven, three to one.


    Li Nanfang came to the door of room 1009, building 22 of a residential area.


    This is Duan Xiangning''s home.


    Qingshan Central Hospital also has its own staff community, especially the heavyweight leaders, who are all over 200 square meters.


    However, Duan Xiangning, who holds her own identity, will never live with her colleagues. Like Longcheng, she bought a house in a petty bourgeois community with white-collar workers.


    If you want to know the home address of vice president Duan, Li Nanfang only needs one phone call.


    If LV Mingming doesn''t even know where his big rival lives, he might as well let him be the head of the hospital as soon as possible.


    As for how excited LV Mingliang was after receiving Li NanFang''s phone call, Li Nanfang, who held a straw and walked back and forth in front of Duan Xiangning''s door several times, certainly didn''t care.


    "Alas, I was pure and kind, but the reality forced me to be a prostitute. This is the fate of all evils."


    He took out his mobile phone and saw the time number on the screen. After 11:59, Li Nanfang sighed, raised his hand like a sandbag and knocked on the door politely.


    There is a doorbell on the door. Just press it with your finger and it will jingle.


    But boss Li thinks that it''s too bad for a man to ring the doorbell.


    If he can, he prefers to kick with his feet up.


    As soon as the doorbell rang, there was a slight click and the door opened.


    Duan Xiangning stood behind the door and looked at him quietly.


    She must have known for a long time that Li Nanfang was outside the door, and she saw him walking back and forth like a donkey through cat''s eyes.


    I know that this guy''s heart is very contradictory at this time, and he is making a difficult choice of "knocking or not knocking".


    Li Nanfang is making a choice. In fact, Duan Xiangning is making a choice?


    Since the hospital came home, no matter what she did, she was thinking of one thing - wait, wait.


    If she waits, it means that she completely gives in and is willing to use it as a tool under the family''s strict orders.


    No wait, it means that she will use her life to protect her last trace of female dignity.


    Although she has had that kind of unspeakable relationship with boss Li many times, it''s a last resort.


    No matter she was attacked by a strong woman in the hospital office, or on the night of thunder and lightning, she had to sit up and move herself according to Li NanFang''s instructions because of fear.


    And so far, her legal husband has only been responsible for her and her legal husband, and she has no feelings at all.But all this is not the reason why Duan Xiangning is willing to recommend herself to Li Nanfang.


    She was afraid of Li Nanfang, but she began to be infatuated with the strange feeling when he trampled on her dignity, even surpassing the family''s strict orders.


    In short, she wants to escape from Li Nanfang.


    The farther you run, the better. Never see each other again.


    But she just made this decision, decided to abandon the existing family, abandon the family mission, fled to a place where no one could find, an invisible rope, but firmly tied her feet, not allowed her to go out a step.


    It was in this torment that the door was knocked.


    Wandering outside the door, Li Nanfang finally made the "right" decision, but also helped Duan Xiangning make the final decision.


    When she opened the door quickly, Duan Xiangning knew her fate and changed it.


    From this moment on, she won''t think about her family, about the dignity of a woman.


    She can only be willing to be Li NanFang''s woman, or she has no fame.


    Once people make a decision from the painful tangle, the heart will be quiet in an instant.


    Just like Duan Xiangning now, she looks at Li Nanfang quietly with a calm look she has never seen before.


    After the door opened, Li Nanfang did not enter immediately. Instead, he leaned on the doorframe, holding a cigarette in his hand and looking up and down at the woman.


    Duan Xiangning changed into a black, low cut skirt with a small back tonight.


    The length of the skirt can cover the legs at most.


    At the foot is wearing a pair of water scenery of thin high-heeled leather sandals.


    ten silkworm like toes are painted with brilliant red nail polish, and tiny spots of luster shine out in the light.


    All over the head of black hair, bent into a fan, the two ears completely exposed, crystal clear to the earlobe, hanging with diamond platinum earrings.


    No wind slightly automatic, swing out moving style.


    Long white neck, did not wear a necklace, but tied a black ribbon.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know what the "official name" of the ribbon was, but he felt that it matched the white and tender neck in black and white, as if he had life.


    It''s also black and white. In the neckline of the big V-neck, you can see two snow-white hemispheres.


    Bound by a little tight black skirt, the groove between the two snow-white semicircles is very deep.


    It''s a beauty.


    When Li NanFang''s eyes were fixed on the ditch, the word suddenly flashed into his mind.


    Absolute beauty.


    He clearly has had that kind of negative distance relationship with this woman for many times. He is very familiar with her whole person and every inch of her skin. But why does he have a kind of familiar strangeness at this time?


    It''s like, he never met Duan Xiangning.


    Of course, he has never seen Duan Xiangning, but has never seen Duan Xiangning dressed up to be so sexy.


    "How are you, good-looking?"


    When Li Nanfang was trapped in it, Duan Xiangning spoke.


    "Good looking."


    Li Nanfang blinked his eyes, nodded and said, "maybe the word good-looking is not enough to describe your current appearance."


    Duan Xiangning asked again: "since you stepped into this door, I am your woman. Moreover, in the future, I can only be your woman. My legal husband can''t touch me again. Are you satisfied? "


    "Can I say I''m not satisfied?"


    Li Nanfang asked, stepping into Duan Xiangning''s house, wiping the woman''s shoulder.


    A second ago, Duan Xiangning told him that since he stepped into the house, she was his own woman.


    Now, he stepped into her house.


    So from this moment on, she is his own woman.


    When Li Nanfang came in, he felt her delicate body tremble.


    Or that sentence, before they had a negative distance contact, so now when they passed by, she should not tremble.


    She trembled.


    This is because the fate that she least wanted and most wanted has become a foregone conclusion.


    Never empty, let Duan Xiangning at a loss, looking at the corridor outside, stay Leng for a long time did not move.


    But there are tears, slowly from the corner of the eye.


    Li Nanfang stood behind her, looking at the decorations in the room.


    The decoration style design of the room, household appliances, furniture, including curtains and small ornaments on the low cabinet, should all come from Duan Xiangning.


    She is worthy of being from a rich family, and this style is different.


    At least, after Li Nanfang entered the house, he could feel the obvious warmth, romance and childlike innocence.


    This proves that Duan Xiangning still has a beautiful girl''s dream in her heart.


    Li Nanfang slowly side face, looked at the door of the shoe rack, hanger.A few windbreaker, suit and so on are hanging on the hanger, which are all women''s.


    There are two pairs of plastic slippers on the shoe rack.


    One pair is glass crystal, very small.


    One is blue, which is the size of Li NanFang''s shoes.


    On the upper of blue slipper, still have brand-new brand.


    From these slippers, Li Nanfang can see that Duan Xiangning is ready for his coming tonight.


    It''s like, she''s dressed up to be so sexy.


    However, since she has been fully prepared, why did she cry silently after Li Nanfang crossed the turning line of her fate?


    "I can go out any time."


    Li Nanfang said lightly: "moreover, I also guarantee to you that I will not let you, because you have not completed the task, you will be angry at your Dali Duan, and will never be held responsible for you."


    Duan Xiangning didn''t speak, but she wept silently and turned into a slight sob.


    "Longcheng is right. You were born in a rich family. In fact, you are very poor."


    Li Nanfang laughed, turned and put his hand on Duan Xiangning''s shoulder: "if you really want to have a next life, don''t be a big lady any more. It''s not a good deal to exchange a lifetime of happiness for the so-called outstanding identity. "


    Duan Xiangning turned to look at him, let the tears crackle down, but laughed, went to the shoe rack.


    The pair of blue slippers down, I help you to change


    Li Nanfang hesitated: "what I said just now is not a lie to you."

 Chapter 1083

    Do something, but not do something.


    Li Nanfang appreciates this sentence very much.


    As a man, we should follow the saying of ancient sages. It is a real man.


    Just like when Dong Shixiong and Lin Wanqing were forced to kill by the Chen family in Lingnan by boiling frogs in warm water, Li Nanfang came forward in time and became their umbrella without any reward.


    At that time, many people, including Yue Zitong, said he was stupid.


    He was stupid.


    He felt that even if he made a fool, he would do it.


    Because he thinks that is to do something.


    Since we have decided that we must do something afterwards, we should abandon all the comparison of interests and do it wholeheartedly.


    As for what kind of blow and loss will be suffered, is it important that we can sleep peacefully in the future?


    Li Nanfang has done this many times.


    So up to now, his sleep quality has been very good.


    Tonight.


    At this point.


    Now!


    He saw that Duan Xiangning only forced him to enter the family because of her family''s obscene power, and realized that she was pitiful, as Longcheng said, and then she was stupid again.


    When Li Nanfang is stupid again, he doesn''t care who he is with.


    Otherwise, he would not make a big bang on the night of Yue Zitong''s marriage in such a way as to make his aunt sick to death.


    Therefore, as long as Duan Xiangning says "you can go", he will immediately walk out of the house as soon as possible and immediately start to arrange plans to resist Dali Duan''s oppression of women.


    He did it for nothing.


    More disdain to be Duan Xiangning said he was a good man.


    If so, he would scold her: "you are the good man, your whole family are good people."


    But Duan Xiangning didn''t let him go. Instead, she picked up his right foot and put it on her puckered left knee. She took off his shoes for him.


    Gentle movement.


    Like a good wife and mother.


    "Alas."


    Li Nanfang no longer said anything but sighed.


    After changing his shoes for him, Duan Xiangning asked softly, "why do you want to do this?"


    After thinking about it, Li Nanfang replied, "just for sleeping in peace of mind in the future."


    "I see."


    Duan Xiangning stood up, put her shoes on the shoe rack, and walked to the restaurant: "you can sit here, just think it''s your home."


    In fact, she doesn''t need to say this sentence specially, because boss Li, no matter who goes to his home, can take it as if he is at his own home and sit as comfortable as he can.


    The milky white sofa is very comfortable to sit on. The trademark is in foreign language. It should be imported.


    On the table, which is not very spacious, there are fruit plates, a box of panda cigarettes and a delicate lighter.


    Duan Xiangning doesn''t smoke.


    Usually no one came to her home, but now they put cigarettes on the table, which was naturally prepared for Li Nanfang.


    It''s absolutely a waste if you don''t smoke and just show up.


    Boss Li always thinks that waste is the most shameful phenomenon, so he picks up his cigarette and tears it open.


    After the curl of green smoke, the smell of tobacco disrupted the original fragrance in the room.


    Li Nanfang thinks that this is the most earthly flavor, which is exclusive to ordinary people.


    The area of the house is not very large, that is, more than 60 square meters, one room and one hall.


    The door of the bedroom is open, so that Li Nanfang can see a big bed inside.


    There are two pillows and two thin brocade quilts on the bed, which are well spread.


    Before tonight, there should be only one pillow and one quilt on the bed.


    Duan Xiangning in the painful choice, prepared these things, say also really hard for her.


    After the sound of footsteps came, Li Nanfang looked back and saw Duan Xiangning coming out of the restaurant with a silver plate.


    Li Nan Nan''s favorite way of life is to eat supper on the table in the living room without a table.


    No matter how comfortable the chairs in the dining room are, they are not as comfortable as the sofa.


    Duan Xiangning is not a woman who can cook. You can see from the fact that the snacks she brings are basically ready to eat products.


    Also like, she is clearly playing the role of a good wife and mother tonight, but still dressed so sexy at dinner.


    Is it necessary to wear high heels, low cut and backless black Lei miniskirt in your home with your man?


    "I can''t cook. When I come to Castle Peak, I always order takeout or go out to a restaurant. "


    When Duan Xiangning set the plate, she said frankly that she was not a qualified woman: "however, I will concentrate on learning to cook in the future. Try to catch your stomach in the shortest time


    With a smile, Li Nanfang asked, "do you feel aggrieved?"


    Now she is not only someone else''s "special" lover, but also how to serve him well. She must feel aggrieved to learn the cooking skills she never touched before.Duan Xiangning''s silence is the best answer.


    "Then go and change."


    Li Nanfang picked up the wine bottle.


    Duan Xiangning didn''t sit on the sofa with him. Instead, she moved a Jindun from the low cabinet and put it opposite him. She pulled down her skirt and sat down.


    After she sat down, she immediately joined her legs.


    But the moment when she joined her legs, Li NanFang''s fierce eyes, quickly captured the infinite scenery inside.


    Under the black low cut open back miniskirt, it''s vacuum.


    From Duan Xiangning dressed so sexy can see that she is very worried about Li Nanfang will go.


    In fact, when she was ready for all the men''s use and dressed up carefully, she had already made a choice subconsciously.


    Duan Xiangning was stunned. Her closed legs separated slowly. She lowered her head and said, "No. I''m going to bed soon, aren''t I


    Li Nanfang did not persuade her to drink and eat.


    Since he visited Chen Dali and others in the hospital, he has never eaten.


    Now, I feel hungry.


    although the flavor of canned spiced fish and mushrooms can not be flattered by MSG and essence.


    But Li Nanfang, who dares to eat even a dead mouse when he is hungry, won''t care too much about these details. Anyway, if he eats once or twice, he won''t die.


    Duan Xiangning didn''t eat. She just held her chin in her hand and watched Li Nanfang eat.


    Look, eyes are very calm, just like she will not deliberately close, or separate legs, everything is very natural.


    Just as he was looking forward to the next step, Li Nanfang wolfed down three cans and a valuable red wine as cold water in a few minutes.


    This makes Duan Xiangning a great eye opener. She thinks that this guy is not only good in bed, but also good at eating.


    Pig, I don''t think it can match him?


    "Have you had enough?"


    Duan Xiangning handed the tissue and asked softly.


    "Half full. But just make do with it. After all, eating too much in the middle of the night will cause great pressure on the stomach. "


    Li Nanfang left the tissue in the wastebasket under his feet and stood up and walked to the bathroom.


    Duan Xiangning is a careful woman.


    Already in advance in the bathroom, for him to prepare a loose robe.


    And the razor.


    "In fact, my life is wonderful."


    After taking a shower, Li Nanfang stood in front of the mirror, looked at himself inside, laughed and put on his nightgown.


    When he came in, the ceiling lamps in the living room and several table lamps were on, and the light was bright and soft.


    When he walked out of the bathroom, the ceiling lamp and the desk lamp were all off. Only the small night lamp with a maximum of three degrees glowed pink on the skirting line beside the bedroom door.


    The bedroom door is still open, and the light inside is much dimmer than that.


    It''s also pink.


    Pink, also known as peach, can always stir up people''s nerve commonly known as "color" as soon as possible through people''s vision.


    Especially when there is a beautiful young woman lying on the bed.


    Duan Xiangning is still wearing the black miniskirt, but originally the crystal high-heeled shoes, but replaced with a more rough red.


    The background of jade and body is the dark blue sky outside the window, with countless stars twinkling above.


    One of the windows was open, and the cool wind in the early summer night was blowing slowly, which made Li NanFang''s arms outside his robe a little cold.


    Duan Xiangning''s left hand supports her gills, and her right hand is placed between her crotch. Her two long legs are naturally bent. Maybe the thin high heels play a role, so her legs without silk stockings are more slender and charming.


    Looking out of the window, Li Nanfang asked, "do you like to turn on the light when you sleep at night?"


    "No - I like it. I''m very timid. When I live alone, of course I have to turn on the lights. "


    Duan Xiangning first shook her head, then nodded her head. When she said this, her legs began to slowly interlace, just like when she walked upright.


    Every time, Li Nanfang can see under the skirt.


    After a few eyes, Li Nan Nan sighed silently, went to the dressing table and looked at the expensive cosmetics. He was very interested in them.


    Duan Xiangning urged: "go to bed early. You''re going to Beijing early tomorrow morning. "


    "I know."


    Li Nanfang nodded and reached for a lipstick.


    If he stays in a bar for a few more minutes tonight, he may be able to see another lipstick which is also limited edition.


    After seeing Li Nanfang pick up the lipstick, he lay on his side on the bed, paying attention to his Duan Xiangning with the corner of his eyes, and swinging his legs, which obviously stagnated.


    As soon as she was about to say something, she listened to Li Nanfang, who had already turned on lipstick, and said faintly, "but I don''t like sleeping with the light on at night. More importantly, I don''t like people to hear what I''m saying. "When he said the last word, he jerked up his lipstick and slapped it heavily on the table.


    Bang!


    He beat too hard, directly smashed the plastic shell of lipstick, and let the solid wood dresser make a thunderous sound.


    "Ah


    The man with a headset in his ear, when he heard Li Nanfang say these words, quickly realized that it was not good, and quickly raised his hand to pick the headset, but it was too late.


    The bang should have been magnified at least five times since it came from the headset.


    That is to say, when Li Nanfang slapped the table as loud as 70 decibels, the man heard a loud noise of 350 decibels.


    No one''s eardrum, can withstand the volume of three or four hundred decibels of shock, men are also like this.


    With his shrill scream, when he suddenly threw out the headset, the blood had trickled out of his ears.


    Thanks to his quick response, he began to pick up his headphones as soon as the loud noise came.


    If he reacts more slowly, even a few tenths of a second, he will not only be deaf.


    Very likely to become a fool, and even on the spot by ultrasound shock seven orifices bleeding to death.


    "Xiaodong, what''s the matter?"


    Standing in front of the window, looking out with the infrared night vision telescope, the young woman quickly turned around and asked in a low voice.


    "He has become deaf. But that''s lucky. "


    Sitting on the sofa beside him, Duan Chu Huang, staring at the wine shaking slightly in his hand, said faintly: "Duan Xiang, I told you a long time ago, don''t treat Li Nan Nan as a fool, you just don''t listen."

 Chapter 1084

    The Duan family of Dali is definitely a different kind among the many powerful families in China.


    This may have something to do with the fact that in the last century''s fight back against foreign countries, except for Duan''s father and son, all the other men died in the battlefield, leaving only a group of orphans and widows at home, and having to let women stand up. Therefore, they also paid great attention to the cultivation of female members.


    But once there is a major interest to capture, the Duan family core will not hesitate to sacrifice a female member.


    Duan Xiangning, one of Dali Duan''s "four phoenixes", was also the first to be sacrificed.


    Who made her the first of the four phoenixes?


    If Duan Xiangning, like Duan Xiang, was only 23 years old, she would not be sent to Jiangbei as a pioneer official.


    Duan Xiangning came to Jiangbei for development, but she was given high hopes by the Duan family, hoping that she could play her due role and make outstanding contributions to the expansion of the Duan family.


    Unfortunately, Duan Xiangning''s performance in the past four years has disappointed the Duan family.


    In particular, when Duan''s family finally launched the plan to land in Jiangbei last year and sent Duan Xiangning to Qingshan, she was defeated by Li Nanfang in the first battle.


    The rule of survival of the fittest is particularly obvious in the rich families with many elites but limited resources.


    Duan Xiangning became an abandoned son and was excluded from the power core of Duan family.


    And she also became the disgrace of the other three of the four phoenix of the Duan family - not even a scum, let alone the daughter of the Duan family in Dali!


    But just when Duan Xiangning was about to be buried, Li Nanfang appeared again.


    For her, that phone call is definitely a turning point to change her fate, which makes the Duan family''s core find that she may still be a piece of gold.


    This is around her, made a series of detailed plans.


    Duan Xiangning''s twists and turns of fate, really should be an old saying: "success is Xiao He, failure is Xiao He."


    A little change is that Li Nanfang is the winner and Li Nanfang is the loser.


    In her painful choice tonight, she unconsciously made so much preparation for Li NanFang''s arrival, but in fact she cherished this opportunity.


    Hold on, she will return to the core of Dali Duan.


    If she fails, she will never be able to be in the core. Instead, she will be punished for not respecting Duan''s orders.


    One side is to return to glory, and the other is to be punished. Which one will she choose?


    Duan Xiang hopes that this big hall sister, like the ancestors who died on the front line in the last century, would rather die than surrender for her own dignity -


    only in this way can the limited resources of Duan''s family not be wasted by a waste who strives for progress by color.


    You can share it with the rest of the Duan family.


    But Duan Xiangning let Duan Xiang down.


    Instead of bravely accepting the challenge of tragic fate, she chose to live in humiliation.


    In particular, Duan Xiang uses an infrared night vision telescope to see from Duan Xiangning''s window where she deliberately doesn''t close the curtain that she is lying on the bed like a shameless whore. When she seduces Li Nanfang, she is angry and happy.


    Anger, because she felt that Duan Xiangning, the whole Dali Duan''s face.


    Happy - I''m glad to see a competitor who is qualified to compete with me for resources in private.


    But she was not happy for a long time. She brought Xiaodong, a confidant of Qingshan''s, and threw away the headset.


    Then, it seems that Duan chuhuang, who had expected this for a long time, lightly accused her of treating Li Nanfang as a fool.


    According to the meaning of crown prince Duan, there is no need to monitor how Duan Xiangning trysts with Li Nanfang.


    He believes that Duan Xiangning, who has no way out, will not make fun of her own future and will definitely make the right choice.


    What''s more, long before she was allowed to make a choice, she had already had an affair with Li Nanfang, didn''t she?


    What she has done now is just a matter of course.


    Anyway, she doesn''t have any feelings for the husband of Jinghua family.


    Otherwise there would have been children.


    However, Duan Xiang resolutely disagrees. Despite the advice of the crown prince, he insists on sending someone to install an eavesdropper at Duan Xiangning''s house, and let her not have to open the window tonight, so as to observe her unswervingly contributing to the Duan family.


    It''s just to prevent Duan Xiangning from surpassing her in Duan''s family.


    As long as you grasp these materials, you will be able to grasp Duan Xiangning''s shortcomings. She will have to do whatever she is asked to do in the future.


    The crown prince of Duan was not too opposed to Duan Xiang''s practice.


    From the beginning, he began to compete with all the people around him for limited resources, which is the only magic weapon for Dali Duan''s talents.


    If you want to enjoy your family affection, you will automatically withdraw from the team eager to move forward.


    What''s more, no matter how hard Duan Xiang tried, they could not threaten the status of crown prince Duan as the third generation of Duan family owners.There are only three generations of Duan family in Dali. They are Duan Lao, Duan Er Dai and Duan Chu Huang.


    The absolute three generations of single biography, which makes his future status as the owner of the house can not be shaken.


    Therefore, he can keep a peaceful attitude when Duan Xiang insists on doing so.


    The fact that Xiaodong''s ears were bleeding and he was lying on the table in pain, moaning and groaning in a low voice proved that Duan''s words were correct.


    Since his warning is not wrong, of course Duan Xiang is wrong.


    Duan Xiang clenched her lips, her high chest heaved violently, and her fingernails had pierced her palms.


    Of course, she has heard that Li Renzha is very powerful, and she believes that he is very powerful.


    Otherwise, how could Jing Hongming help him like that, and how could he survive in the roaring of the three British Islands?


    But what does it have to do with Duan Xiang, who tries to catch her weakness just to prevent him from being overtaken by Duan Xiangning?


    When he finds out that he has been bugged, he can directly warn this side or throw lipstick out of the window.


    Why should a sudden voice, Xiao Dong''s ears to deafen!


    Xiaodong is the elite special forces she brought back when she retired from the Southwest Military Region. She was trained as an absolute confidant. Otherwise, she would not let him participate in the intrigue activities between the third generation of Duan family.


    With one voice, Duan Xiang''s absolute confidants were wasted. Who, who is not angry?


    Looking at her cousin, who couldn''t hide her hot figure in her training clothes, the crown prince of Duan sighed: "ah, Duan Xiang, the task is over. When it never happened, especially after seeing Li Nanfang tomorrow, don''t show any dissatisfaction or hostility. "


    "Are my people just wasted?"


    Duan Xiang turned to look at him and asked coldly.


    Duan Chu Huang frowned and said, "what do you want? Take someone to rush over now and avenge your people? "


    Duan Xiang didn''t say a word.


    Of course she didn''t dare to do that.


    Let Duan Xiangning take the initiative to collude with Li Nanfang, but Duan decided that whoever dares to destroy will become the culprit of Duan''s family.


    "Remember, I don''t want you to make any mistakes at your wedding tomorrow."


    In a cold voice, Chu Huang Duan stood up from the sofa and walked slowly to the door: "you can only put on your gorgeous new clothes and appear at the wedding of Yue Zitong and He Lan''s family as a management guest from Dali Duan family. Of course, you can say no


    Duan Xiang dare not say no.


    Because the other two phoenixes in the four phoenixes of the Duan family are expecting her to make a mistake.


    Although he was just regarded as the No. 2 figure, he went to Beijing to attend Yue Zitong''s wedding with crown prince Duan, which Duan Xiang had strived for.


    She didn''t dare to make any mistakes at Yue Zitong''s wedding, but when Duan opened the door, she dared to say in a loud voice: "if I swallow this breath, Li Nanfang doesn''t know that we have monitored him and Duan Xiangning?"


    "Correct two points."


    Duan chuhuang, who had already stepped out of the door, said without looking back: "first, you are monitoring them, not us. Second, as long as you don''t get hurt by Xiaodong, you show any hostility to him. Xiangning won''t say anything and he won''t say anything. This is the so-called face, just a piece of paper. If you don''t, Hello, I''m good, everyone is good. If you go to pierce it, it can only be you. I hope you can remember what I said. Otherwise, you would suggest that your grandfather disqualify you from attending family meetings. "


    With these words, without waiting for Duan Xiang to say anything, the crown prince of Duan closed the door and left.


    Duan Xiang bit his lip hard and waved his hand after a long time!


    Benedict!


    With a light sound, there was a sword on the door.


    The sharp blade of the sabre is shining cold in the light.


    Of course, Li Nanfang can''t see this cold light.


    After smashing the lipstick, he put out the lamp in the bedroom.


    In the room, suddenly sinking into the darkness, Duan Xiangning''s nervous breathing came from the bed.


    She was nervous, of course, not because after the light went out, Li Nanfang would rush up like a hungry tiger, lift up her black short skirt, carry her two beautiful legs, and then stand in front of the bed to launch a violent impact on her.


    She was nervous because Li Nanfang found that someone was eavesdropping on their conversation.


    This will make Li Nanfang, who didn''t want to accept Duan''s olive branch, very angry and turn away.


    In that case, she failed.


    From then on, Duan Xiangning will never stand out. After being punished by the family, she can only stay in the small family in Beijing all her life and be a good wife and mother.


    Not good.


    What qualifications does an abandoned son who is completely abandoned by the Duan family of Dali deserve the respect of a third rate family?


    Li Nanfang didn''t go, but he didn''t come. He just stood in front of the window with the curtain closed, silent.


    "He''ll stay or he''ll go."Duan Xiangning was so nervous that when she thought about it, her right foot loosened and made a sound. Her red high-heeled shoes fell to the ground. The sound broke the heavy depression in the room.


    She hopes to use this kind of voice to remind the man that there is a pretty girl on the bed waiting for him to gallop.


    Li Nanfang seemed to understand her hint and left the window in the dark.


    "Hoo."


    Duan Xiangning was relieved. When she raised her hand and touched her forehead, she found that she was already sweating.


    But as soon as she breathed, her nerves tightened again.


    Because she found that Li Nanfang did not go to the bedside, but to the door.


    "He''s going to give up on me anyway!"


    This despairing thought flashed through Duan Xiangning''s mind, which made her unable to keep her calm. She suddenly turned over from the bed and ran after her.


    Li Nanfang was about to open the door when Duan Xiangning hugged him from behind and knelt on the ground.


    "No, don''t go."


    Duan Xiangning''s cheek was on his left leg, and tears of despair ran down his leg, whistling.


    "Go to bed and have a good sleep."


    Li Nanfang bowed his head, rubbed his right hand on the woman''s exquisite hair, and said softly.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going. Don''t go, really. "


    Duan Xiangning shook her head, stood up, lifted up her miniskirt, untied Li NanFang''s robe belt, stuck it on him, and said in a trembling voice: "come on, come on, do it --"


    in this way, Duan Xiangning could not help but help

 Chapter 1085

    Duan Xiang wants to monitor Duan Xiangning''s ambiguous night with Li Nanfang. Of course, she knows.


    No one likes his private life to be watched by others, and so does Duan Xiangning.


    But she couldn''t help it.


    Duan Xiangning hesitated for a long time before she reluctantly agreed to Duan Xiang''s unreasonable and humiliating request.


    After all, she was reluctant to give up the superior position of Miss Duan in Dali.


    For example, she knows very well that after accepting Li Nanfang tonight, no matter how hard she is treated, even if she is violent, she will admit it.


    When she saw Li Nanfang wandering outside the door from the cat''s eye, she sincerely hoped for a moment that he would not knock on the door and leave quietly.


    That way, although she can lose her current superior life, she can maintain her final self-esteem.


    Two difficult choices from Duan Xiang and Li Nanfang can be said to torture Duan Xiangning to the end.


    She did not know why, after seeing Li Nanfang walking towards the door, she had an indescribable fear, which prompted her to jump out of bed, hugged him regardless of everything, and begged him not to leave.


    But when she lifted her skirt and Li NanFang''s nightgown and put them together, she suddenly realized that the two difficult choices tonight were just special jokes.


    She has no choice at all.


    She has to choose all-round compromise, or she will die.


    If she really does not keep Li Nanfang, which leads to the failure of Dali Duan''s plan to marry Jing Hongming, Hua yeshen and others, and becomes a sinner of the family, Duan Xiang has at least 18 ways to make her disappear from the world even if she does not commit suicide.


    The family relationship in the rich and powerful families is sometimes not as thin as a piece of paper.


    Duan Xiangning doesn''t want to die yet.


    She is young, she is very beautiful, her skin is silky and smooth as silk, her figure is synonymous with sexy, her - she and all beautiful young women, just understand how beautiful the world is.


    She wants to live.


    Even if she lived in humiliation like a dog, it was better than lying in a cold coffin and being burned to ashes.


    No one has the right to take her life, just as she must hold Li Nanfang tightly to survive.


    Li Nan shuddered at her rude gesture of asking for love.


    Duan Xiangning immediately stopped her crazy action, desperately kissing Li NanFang''s head. She was held in his arms, pulled on her clothes and went to the bed.


    Li Nanfang admitted that he was deceiving himself when he saw Duan Xiangning dressed so sexy that the whole room was filled with the smell of estrogen and said he didn''t want to push her down and beat her hard.


    No man can resist Duan Xiangning.


    In particular, Li Nanfang, who has been turned on by Yang Xiao as a "sex based prostitute", saw that the first reaction of a sexy woman was to pick up a gun and mount a horse.


    However, when he saw that the window of his bedroom had not been closed, he immediately realized that someone was monitoring all this, and his happy insects were immediately burned with anger.


    He was forced to come to the appointment tonight.


    Finally forced himself to Jinghong ten uncle, night God sister, etc., he decided to sacrifice hue to reduce unnecessary trouble, but the Duan family gave him such a mean hand.


    Do you really think boss Li is the man in the little Oriental movie, and he can still have a good time when others watch him all the way?


    He is also a man with self-respect, OK?


    It''s not very kind of you to watch without paying for the performance.


    Injured self-esteem made him realize that Dali Duan''s lack of sincerity for cooperation.


    In this case, even if Duan Xiangning is ten thousand times more sexy and charming, he will simply turn around and leave.


    He is not an old bachelor who has never tasted the taste of a woman when he is 80 years old. Why should he have to hang himself in a tree?


    However, Duan Xiangning, who found that as long as he left, she would soon evaporate, ran to hold him and begged him not to leave.


    After deeply feeling how scared the woman is, boss Li''s kind-hearted problem has been committed again -


    after raising his hand and chopping Duan Xiangning unconscious, he put her down and was about to leave, but after thinking about it, he also raised his feet to bed, leaned on the head of the bed and lit a cigarette.


    He knew that it was his last chance to leave.


    After all, Duan''s foolish behavior of trying to monitor his private life puts them at a disadvantage. Even if Li Nanfang does not accept their olive branch, they have no face to be enemies with him.


    He still didn''t go.


    Because Longcheng said that, in fact, their women are very poor.


    At least, Duan Xiangning, who is used as a tool to marry Li Nanfang, is pitiful.


    Li Nanfang really wants to leave. She has no chance to live to the end of the month.Anyway, she''s his woman.


    If Li Nanfang lets his women die, he can''t pass the pass of conscience.


    So even if he knew that from the moment he went to bed, even if he jumped into the trouble automatically, he still came up.


    Besides conscience, Li Nanfang can''t give up Duan Xiangning. What else?


    He looked down at Duan Xiangning who seemed to be asleep in the dark, and recalled a sentence she had said: "since you stepped into this door, I am your woman. Moreover, in the future, I can only be your woman. My lawful husband can''t touch me again. "


    Men are selfish when it comes to women.


    They wish they could dominate all the beauties in the world!


    As for other men - you can''t find women because you don''t have the ability to do my little thing?


    "Well, I admit I''m a coyote who doesn''t care about anything for the sake of beauty."


    Li Nanfang snuffed out the cigarette end, lifted up the quilt and went out to lie down side by side with Duan Xiangning.


    After being knocked out, women''s heart rate and breathing are quite stable, just like sleeping.


    Tonight, she should be able to have a good dream.


    Duan Xiangning really had a good dream.


    In her dream, she returned to her girlhood.


    At that time, she was not only younger, green, but also proud. No matter where she went, as long as she showed the name of Miss Duan of Dali, everyone would immediately treat her as a princess and flatter her in every way, letting her youth fly in the sun.


    But I don''t know when, she is no longer the princess girl.


    She became a tool for Dali Duan''s power expansion.


    She is no longer happy.


    Every day, she is thinking about intriguing, even if her legal husband does that kind of legal thing to her. When she was a child, she was holding a glass of red wine in her hand, ignoring the hatred of men, thinking about what she had to think.


    Before meeting Li Nanfang, Duan Xiangning never tasted the happiness of becoming a woman in the love between men and women.


    Even that kind of thing, she can''t taste the happiness of being a woman, so how can she dream of being a girl again?


    But tonight, the night she was most afraid of, she relived her dream.


    Wake up, at 6:30 in the morning sun, has penetrated the gap of the curtain, leisurely sprinkled on the floor.


    The long eyelashes, like butterfly wings, fluttered and separated.


    People in the morning, especially wake up from the dream, there will be a few minutes in a daze.


    This is to let the brain thinking gradually run up at the same time, but also in the aftertaste of nostalgia dream, and what happened before the dream.


    Duan Xiangning relives the sweetness of her dream. When she smiles a little at the corner of her mouth, her smile immediately stiffens.


    She suddenly remembered what she had done before she fell asleep!


    She once rushed to Li Nanfang, hugged him and begged him to get on with her, just because she was still very young and wanted to live well.


    No one has the right to blame a person who is willing to do anything to save his life.


    Life is your own, only once.


    Lost, will never come again.


    Because suddenly wake up to these, so Duan Xiangning will be desperate to embrace Li Nanfang.


    But then what?


    Then what did she do?


    She can''t remember.


    Like her side, no Li Nanfang!


    "I''ve been given up."


    Turning over and climbing up, Duan Xiangning, with her hands on the bed, slightly opens her mouth and stares at the bedroom door, just like a clay figurine.


    Heartbeat, breathing, as if all stopped.


    But there is invisible pressure, like the mountain slowly buckle in her body.


    She is just a sexy and beautiful woman, not the monkey king in the journey to the West. How can she resist the mountains?


    She was the invisible mountain, slowly crushed in bed, tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes.


    When her brain was blank and she didn''t know what to do next, there was a faint sound of closing the door, coming from outside the bedroom door.


    The announcement of closing the door was very light, but it sounded like thunder in Duan Xiangning''s ears.


    Suddenly pounce on the door, let her jump on the bed with her feet.


    There is no one outside the living room.


    Only the smell of breakfast came from shafa.


    Fan Xiang is like an invisible hook, which catches Duan Xiangning''s eyes and looks over there slowly.


    Two dishes, a bowl of noodles and a box of milk.


    And a piece of paper.The two dishes are scrambled egg with tomato, scrambled shrimp and yam.


    The noodles are egg noodles, with two green rape seeds and a few red sea rice crawling on them.


    Just like a baby sleeping in the living room, Duan Xiangning had to stand on tiptoe and walk past without any sound.


    She picked up the paper.


    If boss Li knew that when she saw the above line, her first reaction was to think that dung beetle would come out of the ink and climb on the paper. He would be so angry that even if something big happened, he would leave it behind. He immediately turned around and ran back, picked up her hair like a sack, dragged it into the bedroom and was still on the bed. Then he picked up her long legs and banged all day.


    "No other man is allowed to touch you except me. Please remember."


    Li Nanfang, with minrou''s large sunglasses on his face, is proud of the message he wrote to Duan Xiangning.


    He swore that this was the best way he had ever written.


    It''s a flowing stream. It''s all in one go. It''s a master''s work. It''s estimated that mount Ba can sell at a sky high price at the Zurich auction.


    Besides, there is a little regret.


    Duan Xiangning dressed up so sexy and charming, he only held her to sleep, but did nothing.


    "Well, it''s not like me. But fortunately, there will be opportunities in the future. "


    He raised his hand to help the sunglasses on his face. Li Nanfang sighed with regret, and saw a white BMW turning from the front intersection with a turn signal.

 Chapter 1086

    Many readers, no, many people say that a man who beats a woman all the time is not a good man.


    Li Nanfang is also very clear about this truth, and also wants to concentrate on being a good man who doesn''t beat women.


    But the key problem is that if some women are not beaten by men, she will never know why the flowers are so red.


    The president of Conway, whose ancestral home is British Isles, should be such a woman.


    You said that you had done too many outrageous things, and almost killed boss Li overseas. Even if you pulled him out and shot him ten thousand times, it was not many. Fortunately, the beautiful and wise husband in law rescued you in time, and brought you to China from the troubled British Isles, and entrusted you with a heavy responsibility to manage kaihuang group. Then why don''t you be a person who contributes to the society and the people £¿


    Why is it that Li NanFang''s confidants are responsible for reducing the former high-ranking ladies in the British three islands to a running dog?


    Is it easy for them to live such a big life?


    Oh, no, it''s Chen Dali. Is it easy for them to help boss Li establish the southern group?


    Nanfang group can achieve the current achievements and scale, during which a large number of efforts of Chen Dali and others are gathered.


    The peach is not easy to mature, just when everyone is looking forward to it - the peach that is about to come to the mouth, suddenly flies.


    If you fly, you can fly. Who let boss Li die by himself.


    But boss Li''s own death is also related to Chen Dali and Mao. He was pushed out and beaten by Kang Weiya, who had established his prestige in Qingshan for more than half a year.


    Locked up.


    Thanks to Chen Dali and others, their nerves are still big, otherwise they will go to the neurology hospital for the rest of their life and live happily.


    "If we pick the peaches we grow, we will die. Hehe, if anyone dares to say that Lao Tzu is a man, he has to worry about the face of a man. If he can''t retaliate against her, I''ll go to grass his mother. "


    After the white BMW, which was originally Helan Xiaoxin, flashed left from the intersection in front of him, Li Nanfang laughed, released the brake and stepped on the accelerator.


    He''s wearing the sunglasses min Rou used to drive, but the car he''s driving is not the little red hatchback.


    This is a muck truck of the first four and the last eight.


    In order to find a heavyweight car, Li Nanfang spent a full, half a minute.


    God can''t see it, so when Li Nanfang was in urgent need of a heavyweight car, he prepared one ahead of time and stopped at the intersection under the urban overpass.


    As for where the heavy truck driver has gone - does it have much to do with Li Nanfang?


    Well, it still has something to do with it. After all, it''s shameful to drive someone''s car and hit someone''s car on purpose. It needs red grandfather Mao to make up for it.


    As long as money can solve the problem, it will not be a problem.


    Li Nanfang has already put 10000 yuan on the co pilot''s "car rental" fee.


    He would rather spend 100000 yuan than crash little rouer''s mount.


    The key is, the domestic hatchback and more than two million BMW hard resistance, the probability of winning is really slim to heartache.


    As for how Li Nanfang should get out of the car accident, it''s a trivial matter, not worth mentioning.


    When the oncoming heavy truck appeared in the sight of convya, she didn''t care.


    He just frowned, turned his lips and complained in a low voice: "China is China. In another 500 years, it will not catch up with the British Empire. In broad daylight, heavy trucks rush through the suburbs. Well, make do with it. "


    When she was 16 or 17 years old, she fell in love with drag racing.


    Later, when she became a mistress for a big man, as her status became more and more noble, she certainly could not play as crazy as before.


    Even in the last five years, she hasn''t driven her own car.


    But the factor of driving herself is still active in her heart.


    After she was reduced to China, her lady''s aura dropped dramatically - to become the running dog of her husband''s family. Is it necessary to continue to suppress the active factor of driving?


    In kangweiya''s view, if a real car lover just sits in the car, it''s like that when he wants to love his beloved man, he has to let other women replace him.


    Not at all.


    As a result, kangweiya refused many requests from car drivers of kaihuang group who hoped to drive for the president of foreign beauty, and drove by themselves every day.


    Of course, when she goes out to inspect her work in the company, in order to maintain the dignity of her president, she still has to sit in the back of the car, just like watching other women instead of her and her beloved man.


    During the day, kangweiya works in the headquarters building of kaihuang group, and during the night, she lives in the villa of yuezitong.


    One of the biggest reasons why the owner-in-law allowed kangweiya to live there, apart from showing full trust in her, was that he knew very well that no matter how good the house was, if no one lived in it, it would fall down quickly.


    Poor kangweiya, not only to work for her mother-in-law, but also for her free house.What''s more pitiful is that some of Mr. Kang''s wrong behaviors brought her almost fatal disaster!


    Drop, drop!


    Just as kangweiya was driving normally and was about to pass the oncoming heavy truck, the heavy truck suddenly honked its horn.


    The sound of a heavy truck horn is directly proportional to its huge body. It is quite loud and sharp. Like an awl, it can almost pierce people''s eardrum.


    "What''s the name of a ghost?"


    Kangweiya was startled by the sudden sound of the flute. When she opened her mouth and scolded, she subconsciously raised her foot to reduce the gas.


    People who drive normally are startled. After reducing the accelerator in time, the next action is basically to turn the steering wheel and stick the car to the side.


    It''s the same instinctive response from convya.


    Just don''t wait for her to turn the wheel!


    The heavy truck coming at high speed, just like a mad cow, swerved and hit the white BMW.


    "Ah


    Kangweiya only had time to make a short scream, the whole world is a huge earthquake.


    Wang Hong is a driver, a woman driver.


    I just took out my driver''s license yesterday. Today is my first time on the road.


    The biggest characteristic of a female driver who has just learned how to drive is that she is slow.


    In addition to slow, but also follow the coach''s instructions, really cherish life, must stay away from heavy truck.


    So when Wang Hong saw a heavy truck coming from the opposite side, she instinctively thought of what the coach had said, and immediately put the car close to the edge, reducing the speed to 40 mph.


    As soon as she reduced her speed from 45 to 40, she saw that the heavy truck suddenly hit a white car that was moving forward.


    As soon as her visual nerve transmitted this scene to her brain, before her brain could make any response, she saw that the white car, like a kite, floated leisurely from the road and flew over the roadside guardrail.


    "Crash."


    Wang Hong thought so silently.


    No fear, no surprise.


    Seeing the accident with her own eyes, she didn''t expect to be afraid or surprised.


    It''s like, when she walks in the street, she sees a kitten passing in front of her. What''s so scared and surprised?


    But when the white car rolled over in the air and fell into the field outside the roadside drainage ditch, the body trembled a few times, and the wheels were still spinning at high speed, Wang Hong suddenly woke up.


    Instinctively, she immediately stamped off the brake, closed her eyes, put her hands on her head, and let out a long scream.


    She shouldn''t work for the southern group.


    Should she go to the soprano trials? Maybe after six months of hard training, she can become a famous tenor like Pavarotti?


    Well, it''s a tenor for the time being. Anyway, it means the scream she makes at this time, which is very high and lasts a long time.


    A century?


    Or a second?


    Wang Hong doesn''t know.


    It wasn''t until it seemed as if someone was patting her on the shoulder that her scream stopped abruptly and she opened her eyes and looked back.


    When she screamed, someone opened the front passenger''s door and sat beside her.


    She locked the door, OK?


    How did the man with a piece of wire in his hand and a black stockings on his head sit in her car?


    Wang Hong opened her mouth and looked at the man, motionless and silly.


    She''s just stupid.


    When she saw the man, her brain quickly made the most correct judgment: "this is a robber. Not only do we have to rob cars, but we may also rob people. "


    Her brain makes this kind of judgment quickly, which is poisoned by the film.


    The robbers in the movie are all wearing a black silk on their heads?


    It''s cheap. It works.


    It''s really the first choice for hijacking.


    Good driving, how suddenly appear robbery robbers?


    When the black silk head man put away the wire, Wang Hong finally woke up and closed her mouth. Then she opened her mouth. When she wanted to make a loud scream, she put her hand on her mouth in time.


    She stifled her scream.


    Black silk head person spoke: "sister, don''t be afraid, I am a good person."


    Yeah, you''re a good man.


    Your family are all good people.


    Not a good person, how can a woman black silk on her head suddenly appear in my car?


    If she can speak, Wang Hong must say so.


    "Although I''m a good person, if you don''t cooperate with me, scream or even fight against me, then I will start the bad guy mode."


    Li Nan Nan gave a strange smile and said in a consultative tone, "do you understand? If you don''t understand, I''ll say it again. "Cooperate and don''t fight!


    Otherwise, you''ll wait to be killed. This is the conclusion drawn by Wang Hong''s brain after helping her analyze the black silk man''s words, and persuading her to do as he says, so as not to be seriously hurt.


    For example, being pressed in a car, lifting a skirt, banging off, stabbing to death, and throwing a corpse in the wilderness.


    "Well, then do as I say."


    Seeing Wang Hong nodding, Li Nanfang released her hand: "drive me to the railway station. I''m the eight o''clock train. It''s just over seven o''clock. I''m driving slowly on the road. I want to enjoy the scenery on both sides of the road. "


    Wang Hong nodded, flicked the steering wheel to the left, then to the right, and then to the left.


    "What are you doing?"


    After seeing her always do this action and her eyes are dull, Li Nanfang understood.


    The woman driver was so scared.


    Well, it seems that boss Li will drive by himself.


    "Younger sister, your small appearance is not only very good, this buttock also Leng is want."


    Li Nanfang holds Wang Hong in the back seat of the car. When he starts the car, he praises her and asks casually, "is this going to work? Where do you work? "


    After being photographed, Wang Hong finally regained some consciousness with the feeling of over electricity.


    First of all, he shivered and said, "I, I work in the southern group."


    "Trenching, what did I do just now? I insulted my employees. "


    Boss Li was embarrassed and nodded his head in agreement: "well, Nanfang group is a good place."

 Chapter 1087

    Li NanFang''s revenge on kangweiya is simple and rude.


    It works!


    That is to use the stolen heavy truck to directly crash her with people and cars.


    He''s not afraid to run into people.


    Because he knows it in his heart - well, if he really killed this smelly woman, would boss Li have to pay for her life?


    Don''t be kidding.


    But what is certain is that when Li Nanfang drove into comvia, he had already calculated the speed, strength, angle, anti-collision performance of BMW, including the speed of airbag ejection after collision.


    So he has 80% confidence that he can make sure that after being hit and flew, convya will only suffer a little severe concussion or other minor injuries.


    He fainted on the spot and was scared to death. That''s for sure.


    But that''s nothing.


    In Li NanFang''s opinion, being hit hard can''t compare with being imprisoned for more than 30 hours.


    Since kangweiya can let Chen Dali and others be locked up in a small dark room for such a long time, it''s normal to be hit hard by him.


    How normal is it?


    Normally, when driving the hijacked car to the parking lot of the station, Li Nanfang just finished the ninth meat story for Wang Hong.


    It''s every man''s responsibility to tell a young girl a profound meat story, help her relax her tense nerves and feel the beauty of life.


    "Your name is Wang Hong? Well, it''s a good name with connotation, depth, purity, elegance and elegance. The most important thing is that you can work in Nanfang group only if you have a bright eye. You can contribute your precious youth and get extra value for yourself at the same time. Work hard. I''ll take care of you. "


    When he opened the door and got off, Li Nanfang found Wang Hong''s work permit on the dashboard.


    Maybe it''s because he pretends to make a habit, or he''s the boss who knows how to be considerate to his subordinates. Anyway, Li Nanfang praised Wang Hong.


    Wang Hong, who has been sober but is still in shock, only nods her head with shivering.


    Even if the terrible black silk head in front of her said that bullshit was fragrant, she would nod her head and agree.


    "This, oh, this pair of silk stockings is for you. It''s the best memory in your life."


    Li Nanfang said. He rolled down the black silk on his head, took another black silk out of his pocket and put it on the seat.


    This pair of black silk is from Duan Xiangning''s house.


    Southern black silk.


    Although that woman once hated Li Nanfang, she wore the products developed by others.


    It''s so spineless.


    This pair of black silk is used in the daytime and the price is expensive. If it is thrown away in this way, Li Nanfang will feel that he does not respect the products that he regards as children''s products, so it''s better to give them away.


    "Good luck today."


    Li Nanfang opened the door and got out of the car. When he waved goodbye to Wang Hong, he gave her a smile warmer than sunshine.


    He didn''t hide any more.


    In addition to the head suit of black silk uncomfortable, especially like silly crane, but also because the train is about to leave.


    When the police arrived at the scene of the traffic accident and traced him, it was estimated that he had already walked slowly on the red carpet with his bride in hand.


    Give Castle Peak police a courage, they dare not go to seven star club to arrest people.


    After closing the car door, Li Nanfang stepped on the happy journey, listening to Wang Hong''s trembling voice: "wait, wait!"


    "Anything else? Sister


    Li Nanfang always keeps a fraternal heart in front of beautiful women, especially those from his own company.


    If Wang Hong is a bearded northwest man, let him wait, he will be directly regarded as some kind of air.


    "You are Li Nan and boss Li."


    Along the way, Wang Hong''s face was pale with fear.


    Now it is because of excitement, showing a charming red.


    She saw boss Li who had been dead for more than half a year!


    Wang Hongneng knows boss Li. This is because Chen Dali, who is always courteous to her, has shown off to her many times. He has had dinner with boss Li several times and had a good match with her several times. In order to prove that he is not cheating an ignorant girl, brother Dali does not hesitate to show her the group photo of him and boss Li.


    It''s normal for Wang Hong to remember boss Li and recognize him after seeing his true face.


    Maybe it''s because she has never met Li Nanfang, so she didn''t feel afraid when she saw him coming back from the dead.


    Just surprised.


    It''s more about excitement.


    Looking at the excited face, Li Nanfang nodded solemnly: "yes, I am Li Nanfang."


    Wang Hong jumped out of the car and asked aloud, "why don''t you, why don''t you die? No, why don''t you die?"


    "Why am I not dead?"The train had already left the Castle Peak area and sped to Beijing at 300 mph. Li Nanfang was still worried about the question Wang Hong asked: "can you think the world is beautiful only when I die? Well, this idea is just too evil. If you were not my employee, I would have punctured you and your tire just because of your stupid problem. "


    Woo!


    After a long whistle came from the outside, a gentle voice of mechanical female voice came from the top of the car: "passengers, please pay attention, the motor train is about to enter Jinghua south station. Please pack up your salutes and get ready to get off. "


    To tell you the truth, mechanical female voice is not so good as real voice.


    However, most of the passengers on the train hope to hear the sound earlier.


    Only when this sound is heard does it prove that the boring journey is coming to an end.


    A journey without romance is not a good one.


    But even if there is a love affair, Li Nanfang, who is going to attend the wedding of sister yeshen, can he have any other ideas?


    Of course not.


    But the real man came to the underground parking lot to drive. When he saw a very brave girl standing in front of her car with a frown, he still wanted to ask, "excuse me, what can I do for you?"


    "Go your way."


    This girl just wasted her hot figure, and her side face was beautiful enough. In the face of Li NanFang''s warm help, she didn''t even look at him. She just waved her little hand and let him go in a cold voice.


    "Today''s young people really have no quality."


    Li Nanfang, who was regarded as a donkey liver lung, frowned slightly. He took out the car key from the front left tire and opened the door to get on.


    This is a white Volkswagen off-road vehicle, which was specially prepared by Hua yeshen for Li Nanfang when he was flying back to Qingshan.


    As he closed the door, he looked at the car next to the Sassou girl.


    It''s a red Ferrari sports car. It''s brand-new and has an assembly line body. It contains the power of speed, the vitality of youth and the appearance and temperament of a sassy girl. It complements each other.


    But it''s not worth it.


    The left rear wheel of the sports car is missing.


    Hey, today''s car thieves are so rampant that they can get rid of the wheels in such a place. They have a lot of magic power.


    Li Nanfang shakes his head and starts the car. As soon as it''s about to be put into gear, she suddenly walks up to his car and raises her hand.


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Nan Nan leaned out his head and saw her clearly. He frowned and asked.


    There seems to be a little familiar shadow between the sallow girl''s eyebrows. Li Nanfang can''t remember who she should be like.


    But one thing is for sure, a sassy girl with a super figure and a habit of holding her chin up when talking to people doesn''t give people a very beautiful first impression.


    Because her eyes are a little long and narrow, or single eyelid.


    But as long as you look at her a second time, you will find that she is really beautiful.


    Her beauty is different from that of women familiar to Li Nanfang?


    She stood here like a sword out of its sheath, cold.


    However, her figure is quite hot, protruding forward and backward.


    In particular, her nose is pretty pretty, which completely makes up for the defect that her eyes are not very good-looking, and makes her whole class turn up geometrically.


    In short, she is like a horse.


    It''s female, of course.


    Eight or nine out of ten of these women come from serious special forces.


    However, the Sassou girl looks very proud and wild. She wants the man to strip her clothes and hang up to do it. Where does she come from and have a dime relationship with Li Nanfang?


    I don''t think so.


    Since she didn''t, she opened the door and sat in the co pilot''s seat because Mao didn''t fight for Li NanFang''s opinions. Then she took out a pile of money and threw it heavily on the dashboard. She always disdained to look at him and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Take me to the Seven Star Club. "


    Why, the more proud a woman is, the more she likes to be mean?


    Li Nanfang thinks that in his spare time, he can focus on this issue.


    It''s better to publish a book on it.


    I believe that men will certainly support, a lot of money, like the surging Yellow River water rolling.


    There''s nothing wrong with him thinking that way.


    Just now, Gayne realized that she was in trouble when he noticed that the Sassou girl was frowning and making a phone call.


    So, boss Li in line with a "do good, will improve the quality of sleep" heart of fraternity, take the initiative to ask what you need to help.


    If she explained to boss Li that her car tire had been stolen, and asked him to send her to the Seven Star Club, Li Nanfang would certainly - in a bit of a dilemma, say that I was going to the airport, but since you are in a hurry to go there, I will send you there first, and then politely invite her to get on the bus.But what about her?


    But he couldn''t let boss Li go.


    She continues to drag, even if it''s a lifetime, Li Nanfang will not take care of it.


    But after she finished dragging, when boss Li was about to drive away, she stopped the car, threw out a stack of tickets and asked someone to send her to the Seven Star Club. It was mean.


    It''s not only cheap, but also suspicious of writing.


    Li Nan Nan always keeps away from the evil pen of being cheap, so as not to be infected. This is Li Nan Nan''s consistent style when he meets such people.


    "Sorry, I''m not a taxi."


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to look at her any more. He pointed out his right index finger to the outside of the car and motioned her to get out of the car.


    Today is an auspicious day for my brother and sister night God. I really don''t want to be infected by a cheap Shabi.


    Li Nanfang just expressed this meaning, the Sassou girl raised her hand and slapped it on the dashboard.


    Cao, startled Li Nanfang, turned back and scolded her: "Cao, are you very sick, or are you so angry because your aunt is broken?"


    I really don''t want Li Nanfang to scold women.


    Because this Sassou girl is too much.


    "How dare you scold me?"


    The Sassou girl suddenly raised her head and finally looked at Li Nanfang. She said in a gloomy tone: "you, you, you --"


    she should want to say something like "do you want to die?".


    But after seeing Li NanFang''s face, he was speechless as if he had suddenly poked a cucumber into his mouth.

 Chapter 1088

    As if she had seen a ghost, the Sassou girl stared at boss Li for a moment, and then quickly recovered her calm.


    At this time, if Li Nanfang didn''t look up in the sky, he could catch the moment when the Sassou girl was stunned.


    But he''s pretending.


    It''s like squatting in a pit and finding that there is no toilet paper.


    "Right, I just had an attitude - cough."


    The Sassou girl coughed and explained, "I had a bad attitude just now because someone stole my wheel."


    After listening to what she said, boss Li was less angry.


    Also, no matter whose car wheels are stolen, they will be in a bad mood and misunderstand other people''s good intentions.


    "Well, that''s understandable. Fortunately, I''m an adult, and I don''t know much about women. "


    Now that the Sassou girl has made an apology, if Li Nanfang holds on to other people''s mistakes, it will damage the dignity of men.


    The Sassou girl seemed to whisper, took out her mobile phone and poked it with her finger.


    It seems that he is using wechat to contact his friends and talk about the situation here.


    Of course, Li Nanfang didn''t look over his head to see what people said. He just started the car in gear and said, "put your money away. You''re lucky. I''m going to the Seven Star Club, too. "


    Sassou girl still did not speak, but obediently according to Li NanFang''s meaning, put away the money.


    As a result, boss Li thinks that she is not too drag, and there is hope that she will be transformed. At least if she knows her mistakes, she will not be transformed?


    Along the way, Sassou didn''t say a word to him.


    This makes Li Nanfang, who is used to driving everywhere, feel a little unnatural.


    Fortunately, the station is not too far away from the location of the Seven Star Club. At 9:45 am, the car stopped in the underground parking lot of the club.


    "Thank you."


    The Sassou girl opened the door and jumped out of the car. She was able to thank him like a normal person.


    You''re welcome.


    Or is that what I should do?


    Before Li Nanfang could figure out which sentence to respond to, the Sassou girl had turned around and walked quickly to the elevator.


    Li Nanfang shook his head and didn''t care.


    After the Sassou girl walked into the elevator, he got off, looked left and right, and quickly walked to the southeast corner.


    In the southeast corner of the underground parking lot of the Seven Star Club, there is a small elevator leading directly to the top floor, which is dedicated to huayeshen.


    In order to avoid people not to take the elevator, the password is specially set on the elevator button.


    Drop, drop a few sound, elevator door opened slowly.


    "Here I am. Yue Zitong, are you ready to see me


    I don''t know why, when Li Nanfang was about to walk into the elevator, he suddenly thought of Yue Zitong.


    Of course, Yue Zitong is not ready to see him.


    Because she didn''t know he was alive.


    At 9:50, when the make-up artist helped Yue Zitong smooth out the last random hair carefully, there was a gentle knock on the door.


    Because of some reasons that she didn''t want to be known, Yue Zitong couldn''t wait for the bridegroom''s car like a normal wedding. She picked her up from the bridegroom''s house and sent her to the wedding ceremony. So before the sun rose in the morning, she had already come to the Seven Star Club.


    As early as when she decided to get married here, Zonggang had already reserved a luxury box in advance in the club to serve as her embroidery house for the time being.


    Her embroidery building is on the eighth floor.


    Her wedding was arranged on the sixth floor.


    There is no box on the sixth floor of the Seven Star Club. There are only two halls.


    Each hall can hold thousands of people, which is specially used for holding large weddings.


    And between the two halls, except the corridors, the interior walls are all separated by tempered glass.


    So the two halls can face each other through the glass. If you don''t want others to see it, just close the curtains.


    Yue Zitong ordered the East Hall.


    Just like the popular saying "buy South instead of North, buy East instead of West" among house buyers, in the eyes of many people, the east side of Ziqi East is the noble direction.


    Of course, the place where the master-in-law marries is extremely noble.


    Since Yue Zitong has made a reservation for the East Hall many days in advance, no matter how the owner of the club is, Hua yeshen, who is ill against her, can only live in the West Hall.


    As early as three days ago, the two halls were already decorated with lights and started to decorate their wedding scenes.


    Two brides meet each other, and the staff who decorate the two halls scan each other with unfriendly eyes across the glass from time to time.


    As if they were the bridegroom at this wedding, they were really full.


    Compete with each other.


    It seems that this idiom is the only way to describe the wedding scene of two competing arrangements.They are all Chinese weddings, so red has become the theme of the two halls.


    All the red flags, red lanterns, red arched doors, red happy words pasted on the glass, and even all the staff who arranged the wedding scene wore red Tang suits and cheongsam.


    It is said that in order to please Huazong, some club staff even changed their underpants into festive red.


    What''s more, I dyed my hair red and looked like a red haired ghost.


    But vice president Chen, who is in charge of the wedding site preparation, is very satisfied.


    Vice President Chen is the woman who was forced to bang by Ye Xiaodao in the hospital.


    The past is like smoke and it''s hard to look back.


    Of course, Vice President Chen will not lose his yearning for a better life because of that setback. He has to work harder to gain the appreciation of President Hua.


    Thanks to his efforts, Vice President Chen finally got rich rewards, so he was appointed as the person in charge of the wedding site layout.


    Compared with the energetic Vice President Chen, Zonggang, who is in charge of the work of the Yue family, may be because she is older and doesn''t have the same opinion with her, so she steals all the limelight.


    It''s not uncommon for two women to hold a wedding ceremony on the same day, at the same time and on the same floor. They don''t know who the groom is. But it must be rare in a hundred years.


    Naturally, it will attract the close attention of the broad masses of the people, and ordinary guests come to the wedding scene very early.


    In order to avoid unnecessary embarrassment caused by the wrong hall for the guests coming to the ceremony, not only the elevator was separated, but also a huge jade photo of the bride was placed in front of the hall door.


    In the two huge photos, the two brides in Chinese style red wedding dress and Phoenix crown are absolutely charming and graceful. If you just look at them, you will feel that the so-called beautiful stars are rural women in front of them, which is really not worth mentioning.


    This is not an art work.


    In fact, both Yue Zitong and Hua yeshen are super beauties.


    The only difference is that Yue Zitong, who is a little skinny, looks like a pure snow lotus.


    And the plump flower night God is curling, beautiful eyes flow between show enchanting nature.


    At 9:30, the East West Hall was already full.


    There are guests, relatives and friends, as well as full-time waiters.


    In terms of the number of people, the number of people in the West Hall is one third more than that in the East Hall.


    But judging from the perspective of social status - alas, Vice President Chen is a little frustrated.


    There are many people in the West Hall, but most of them are club staff.


    The guests who came to Huazong''s wedding ceremony were basically the "No. 2" figures of all the rich and powerful families in China.


    Most of the No.1 People of the rich and powerful families on each floor went to the East Hall.


    Vice President Chen is very depressed about this, and there is no way.


    Because she knows very well that if she is the owner of a rich family, she will make a very painful choice after the event, and finally decide to send the No. 1 person in her family to the East Hall.


    After all, Yue Zitong was the head of the Yue family and married the Helan family.


    Only a fool, or some kind of whimsical generation, will send the number one person in the family to the flower night God.


    The old man behind Hua yeshen has a great influence, but he will never devote himself to the wedding and interfere in everyone''s choice.


    Lin family, Chen family, long family, Fang family, Duan family, He Lan family -


    standing at the gate of the West Hall, deputy general manager Chen smiles at guests from all over the world. Whenever someone comes out of the elevator, he will write down in his heart who these people are, so as to report to general manager Hua later.


    Vice President Chen didn''t know that Zonggang, the housekeeper of the family in law, was doing the same thing when she was doing the work in silence.


    After no one came out of the elevator, Zonggang raised his hand and looked at his watch. Politely, he nodded to Vice President Chen and walked up the stairs.


    After walking to the eighth floor, Zonggang could not help but lighten his steps when he passed a box door.


    In this box, there are more than ten absolutely important people who come to celebrate the wedding of President Yue.


    For example, director Liang, the head of the second generation of the Lin family of the second generation of the Lin family, and the head of the first generation of the long family of the first generation of the long family, are all here except for the Duan family of Dali.


    Yue Lincheng brothers, together with Liang counsellor and other Yue generals, are accompanying each other.


    Walking along the long corridor, he came to the front and back of the East box door. Zonggang knocked on the door.


    The door opened, and several professional makeup artists came out from inside with professional toolbox on their back.


    After they all came out, Zong just walked in and closed the door.


    "Uncle Zong, is the auspicious time here?"


    Yue Zitong, with a calm face, looked at the ugly bride in the mirror and asked faintly."Ten minutes to go."


    Zonggang looked at the door of the suite and began to report in a low voice.


    Although the first lady went to the wedding scene later, she would see who were present, but he still made a brief report: "except for Dali Duan, all the people who should come from other families are here."


    When he said the word "should come", he slightly accentuated his tone, which means: "these people are all important figures in the rich and powerful families."


    "The Duan family of Dali?"


    Yue Zitong''s eyebrows picked slightly, then relaxed: "well, maybe they will choose the West Hall."


    "No reason."


    Zonggang shook his head: "unless the Duan family deliberately cold, but this result will not appear."


    Just as Yue Zitong was about to say something, Zonggang''s mobile phone rang in his pocket.


    Only when the representatives of big and powerful families appear, the deputy who takes over his work of welcoming guests will call him.


    Zong just picked up the phone and frowned. He put away the phone and said, "Dali Duan is here. It''s Duan Xiang from the four phoenixes of the Duan family."


    "Duan Xiang?"


    Yue Zitong slowly turned back and sneered: "it seems that I didn''t guess wrong. Dali Duan really wants to burn a cold stove this time. But it''s nothing. They''re going to do it for a reason. "


    "Maybe the Duan family only sent Duan Xiang -"


    when Zong just said this, he heard a slightly hoarse magnetic voice coming from the door of the suite: "absolutely not. Crown prince Duan is sure to come, but he chose huayeshen. "

 Chapter 1089

    The identity of Yue Zitong is not only the first lady of the Yue family in Jinghua, but also the owner of the Yue family.


    From an objective point of view, Yue Zitong is equal to the highly respected old men in the Dali Duan family, the Helan family and the Lin family.


    So her big marriage, even those rich families who usually fight openly and secretly with the family in law, will send the most important people of their own family to participate in this time.


    At this highest level, even if we do everything in the dark, we will fight for blood at all costs, but on the surface, we are happy and friendly, and will never tear our skin.


    If the Duan family of Dali really only sent Duan Xiang to attend the wedding, it means that the Duan family did not follow the most basic rules of the circle. No matter what reasons they had, it would cause dissatisfaction among all the people in the circle.


    Duan family can dominate the southwest for hundreds of years, and will never do such things without standard.


    Zonggang also believes it.


    I know that Duan family finally chose to stand on the side of huayeshen.


    But for the sake of the master-in-law''s face, he said that the Duan family only sent Duan Xiang.


    He can''t just say that the Duan family doesn''t piss us, right?


    Just wait for him to finish this sentence, there is a slightly hoarse magnetic voice coming from the other side of the suite.


    Zong Gang looked up and saw a cream Xiaosheng, wearing a black suit, a white shirt, a tie around his neck, a pair of flat black shoes and short hair, coming out of the suite with his hands on his back.


    Yue Zitong held a Chinese wedding ceremony. The wedding scene was also in accordance with Chinese customs. It was full of red lanterns and red happy words. She was dressed in a red wedding dress embroidered with Phoenix and wore a pearl Phoenix crown, just like the queen in a TV play.


    But the groom is a standard suit.


    If an outsider hears about it and imagines that they are standing together, they will definitely feel neither fish nor fowl.


    Is this a Chinese and Western wedding?


    If so, then the wedding scene should not be so arranged, how to also have to increase the proportion of Western wedding color.


    But after seeing the bridegroom and bride standing together, Zonggang looked at Helan Xiaoxin with her right hand on her shoulder and sighed: "Oh, evil, it''s evil indeed. She is a woman. She is in a suit, but when she stands with the eldest lady, she can give people a sense of harmony


    Zonggang''s feeling in secret is not random.


    Just because he dares to guarantee with his head that 10000 people will feel the world is so harmonious when they see Helan Xiaoxin dressed like this and stand with the eldest lady.


    It''s as if they are the most suitable couple in the world.


    If you really want to replace Helan Xiaoxin, who is dressed in men''s clothes but with charming temperament, with a man, even the most handsome man in the world can''t create their sense of no violation.


    "Maybe they are a natural couple, and no one can replace them."


    Zonggang thought in his heart, politely smile, slightly bent down.


    When he learned that the bridegroom of the eldest lady was actually the eldest lady of the Helan family, his face paralyzed for three minutes before returning to normal.


    Play the piano!


    Nonsense!


    How unreasonable!


    These three words are the first reaction after Zonggang''s facial paralysis returned to normal.


    For the first time, he felt that the disorderly young lady might not be worth his dying to follow.


    But after carefully thinking about the reason why the young lady did it and the benefits of doing it, Rao was still uncomfortable, but he had to admire the great benefits that she could bring to her and the family in law.


    When other people know about this, they will not mention whether the two girls are playing the piano again or whether the old man of the Helan family is also fooling around. Just from Yue Zitong''s point of view, they will find that she has made a wonderful move.


    It can not only make the Yue family and the Helan family get married successfully, but also protect her own safety. At the same time, it can severely crack down on the Helan stars who want to be the head of the Helan family, and vigorously support Helan Fusu to become the third generation head of the Helan family.


    But they didn''t realize that it was good for her and the Helan family.


    That is to tie the Jinghua Lin family to the chariots of the two families.


    It is a foregone conclusion that Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting would like to marry Qin Jin.


    Since Helan Fusu is already the son-in-law of the Lin family, from the perspective of the Lin family, do you want him to be trampled down by the Helan stars, just a childe of the Helan family, or do you want him to become the third generation head of the Helan family?


    There is no doubt about the answer.


    Of course, the Lin family hopes that their son-in-law will become the third generation head of the Helan family.


    Only in this way can we maximize the benefits of the friendship between the Helan family and the Lin family.


    If Helan Fusu is defeated by Helan stars, the Helan family may still think it doesn''t matter, but the Lin family will feel that their face is not good-looking, and they won''t be able to carry out all-round cooperation with the Helan family in the future.This is also the main reason why after Yue Zitong put forward the absurd request to "marry" Helan Xiaoxin, the old man of Helan was silent for a long time.


    If he LAN Xiaoxin is "married" to Yue Zitong, he will get the full cooperation of the two big families, the Yue family and the Lin family. He will lose the Yue family because he has scruples about the worldly disapproval of the marriage. Compared with the all-round cooperation of the Lin family, as long as he is not a fool, he will choose the latter.


    This is the best choice for Helan family.


    It''s just that the Helan family is going to sacrifice the Helan stars.


    Don''t forget, in order to trample Helan stars to the end, completely destroy him and make him never stand out, Yue Zitong has long pretended to marry him.


    How cool is the heart of the proud Helan stars when they learn that the bridegroom is not him?


    Yue Zitong will not be in charge.


    Helan Xiaoxin, who was killed by him, won''t take care of it.


    Helan Fusu, who works hard to become the third generation of householder, will not be in charge.


    Even the older core members of the Helan family will not take care of them.


    For the great interests of the whole family, it is not unacceptable to sacrifice a family to Cultivate Elite children for many years.


    After figuring out Yue Zitong''s "three birds with one stone" plan, Zong Gang suddenly sighed with great emotion: "these young people, especially beautiful girls, have a deep and terrible mind. If it''s me, I can''t think of it even if I''ve been on the wall for 30 years. "


    After such a sigh, Zonggang''s determination to follow Yue Zitong has risen to the top.


    Of course, Yue didn''t know what Zonggang thought.


    She just put Helan Xiaoxin''s right hand on her shoulder, and her delicate eyebrows wrinkled slightly, then stretched out.


    Although her frowning movement is light and the time is short, He Lan Xiaoxin catches it keenly, and immediately retracts her hand and pretends to tidy the tie in her neck.


    Now Yue Zitong is no longer a Meng in the past. It is absolutely the only key for Helan Xiaoxin to help her brother become the home owner. Of course, she does not dare to offend "madam".


    Be obedient, there will be sugar to eat.


    Yue Zitong looked into the mirror again and asked faintly, "how do you analyze that the crown prince Duan is coming, and he has to stand on the side of Hua yeshen?"


    Before she said this, Zonggang''s mouth moved.


    He wanted to remind the young lady that it was time to walk on the red carpet in the melodious wedding.


    But when Yue Zitong asked, he immediately shut up.


    In order to understand Dali Duan''s attitude, the wedding can be postponed.


    He Lan Xiaoxin looked down at his neatly manicured fingernails and said with a smile, "if Duan''s family, who lives in the southwest of Dali, is willing to hibernate there permanently, it''s reasonable to send Duan Xiang and others to the wedding instead of paying for the two weddings."


    If Duan Xiang heard that he LAN Xiaoxin called her "Duan Xiang''s stream", she would have to turn her nose.


    But in fact, the so-called Duan family''s four phoenixes in Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes are just Duan Xiang''s friends.


    It is inevitable that they will be completely maimed by Helan Xiaoxin, who has been playing in all levels of the environment for a long time.


    "Zitong, do you think the Duan family of Dali will be willing to live in the southwest corner forever?"


    "No


    Yue Zitong shook his head slowly: "if this is the case, Duan Xiangning, the golden wind among the four Fengs of the Duan family, will not marry Lu hang of the Lu family in Jinghua as the first lady of the Duan family in Dali."


    That''s all. Yue Zitong raised his head and asked Zonggang, "Uncle Zonggang, did the Lu family come today?"


    Lu''s family, where Lu Hang is located, is a different family in Beijing, and the most successful one in the family is only a vice department.


    This is what Duan Xiangning got after she married the Lu family.


    Lu hang itself is still the deputy of the drug administration.


    This kind of person from a small and powerful family is not worthy of the attention of the housekeeper in law.


    So Zonggang thought about it, then shook his head and said, "I didn''t receive the congratulations from the Lu family. But I promise that when I spread the invitation, I didn''t leave Lu''s home. "


    He didn''t say whether he saw the Lu family, but only that he didn''t receive the congratulations from the Lu family. The meaning was obvious.


    "Ha ha, the Lu family will definitely come. Just went to the West Hall. If I guess correctly, both Lu hang and Duan Xiangning will be there. "


    Helan Xiaoxin laughed and pulled back to the main topic: "the Duan family started the plan of landing power in Jiangbei from the moment they married Duan Xiangning to Lu hang. So, they''re sure to send heavyweights to the scene today. I can''t think of anyone but the crown prince Duan who comes to a party once a year. "


    Before her voice fell, Zonggang''s mobile phone in his pocket was buzzing and vibrating again.


    He took it out and put it in his ear. After only a few seconds of listening, he ended the call. He looked up at the couple in front of him and said in a slow voice, "here comes the crown prince Duan. He took the West elevator.""Sure enough."


    Yue Zitong''s eyes narrowed slightly and stood up from his chair: "the wedding is about to start. We have no time to think about Duan''s family. Why do we make this choice. But it''s certain that the Duans will never do anything stupid. "


    Helan Xiaoxin''s head was slightly tilted and murmured: "the Duan family certainly won''t do stupid things. Well, the reason for them to choose the West Hall is probably - "


    after she said this, she lengthened her voice and stopped a little.


    Yue Zitong, who is interlinked with her, immediately connects: "the bridegroom of huayeshen."


    The only reason for Duan to offend the Yue family, the Helan family and even the Lin family and turn to huayeshen is not huayeshen with a bigger background, but her bridegroom.


    "Who is the groom of huayeshen?"


    Helan Xiaoxin put his hands around his chest and walked back and forth behind the chair: "I really can''t think of anyone else in China whose charm will force us to invest heavily."


    "I''ll see who the groom is soon."


    Yuezitong half turned around and said to Helan Xiaoxin, "get ready. It''s time for us to go out."


    "It''s ready."


    Helan Xiaoxin said, lifted the suit, took out a thing from the waist, buttoned in the face.

 Chapter 1090

    "Do I have to wear this?"


    Li Nanfang took the mask from Hua yeshen, and his face was full of tears and laughter.


    The bridegroom, who walked onto the red carpet with the bride in his hand, wore a mask on his face, so that people could not see who he was, which already depressed the guests.


    And this mask is just like a Fuwa.


    Boss Li, who has quickly changed into a navy blue stand collar Zhongshan suit, looks like a jade tree facing the wind?


    I believe that all women over the age of 50 can be toppled by just a few winks in the process of every move. As a result, they have to wear a mask of Fuwa, which not only conceals his handsome face, but also adds too much joy to the comedy.


    It''s a serious wedding, not a masquerade.


    What''s more, even if Li Nanfang had to wear a mask to enhance his sense of mystery, he had to look very powerful, right?


    Green faced, like Diqing in history - no, it is extremely inconsistent with the wedding atmosphere.


    Get a monkey king or a pig?


    No?


    Let''s have a Tang monk. OK, jade face and white face.


    "Well, you can make do with it. Anyway, no matter what kind of mask, it won''t last long. When you kneel on one knee and say you love me with a diamond ring in your hand, you will take it off. Besides, I has the final say to let you wear the mask of Fuwa.


    Flower night God gently smile, ring wear jingle came, jade hand raised for Li Nanfang finishing already very stiff collar.


    "Who can make you wear this mask?"


    Li Nanfang immediately caught the problem keenly.


    Flower night God smiles to shake head: "temporarily keep secret."


    "All right. You should be glad that the wedding will start soon. There''s no time to dress up again. Otherwise, hum, you and I will play tricks, and I will make you unable to walk upright. "


    Since elder sister yeshen said that she wanted to keep secret, Li Nanfang certainly couldn''t ask again.


    But it''s harmless to slap her on her rich buttock and threaten her with an obscene grin.


    "I killed you."


    Flower night God plump Jiao body immediately a shock, eyes Hua ground floating on the flow of spring water, Jiaochou said in a low voice: "in fact, the wedding can be appropriately delayed - anyway, we both do not want to appear first."


    Can the wedding be postponed appropriately?


    What is to be done during the period of appropriate delay?


    Well.


    The evil Yang Xiao transformed a reserved and dignified white orchid into a rippling woman and a charming baby.


    When the wedding with great significance should have begun, after being teased by Li Nanfang, it can still stir the heart of spring.


    Sister yeshen can''t control her physiological needs. Fortunately, Li Nanfang is a bit rational.


    Immediately put on Fuwa''s mask, said: "wait until the evening, will let you know I am powerful."


    That handsome, handsome face - after being covered by Fuwa, the spring water in huayeshen''s eyes is obviously reduced.


    She quickly reached out and pinched her thigh, hoping to use the pain of her body to drive away those unhealthy palpitations.


    Should it be purple?


    Sin, sin. My fault.


    I really shouldn''t tease her. I know that she''s on the spot.


    After a few words of self-criticism in secret, Li Nanfang changed the topic: "what''s the arrangement of the bridegroom?"


    Who is the person in charge of their wedding? It''s the pain in the heart of Hua yeshen.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to ask.


    Can see the night God elder sister face is also red tide, think with this problem to hit her, can play a positive effect.


    The flower night God of spring heart, step back and half, turn around, look out of the window: "have found the most suitable person."


    "How much did it cost?"


    "No money."


    "No money? Well, it is. It''s their greatest blessing to be the master of marriage for Hua zonglai. It''s impossible to ask for more money. "


    Li Nanfang told the truth and shrugged: "I have to kneel on one knee and ask you for a diamond ring in my hand, OK? This is a Chinese wedding. OK. I remember very well that there is no need for a ring in a Chinese wedding. "


    Hua yeshen didn''t argue with him, but said in a soft voice, "well, this wedding is just a combination of Chinese and western, right? After all, people are used to this wedding mode. Of course, if you don''t like kneeling - "


    " yes, of course! "


    Li Nanfang didn''t dare to say that he didn''t like it any more. His sister night God paid so much for him that she was qualified to let him kneel down and wear a diamond ring.


    Kneeling on the ground, kneeling on the ground, kneeling on the parents kneeling on the wife, is a real man.


    "How do you like it?"


    Hua yeshen''s beautiful eyes and smiling face made Li Nanfang feel more guilty. After nodding his head, he didn''t dare to entangle in this issue any more and quickly turned away from the topic: "who are our guests?""It''s time to come. At present, they should have entered the wedding scene


    Flower night God just finished this sentence, the door was knocked gently.


    "Chen said quietly after the door was opened


    No matter what kind of secret measures Yue Zitong takes for the wedding, it''s all at huayeshen''s home.


    There must be no monitoring head in the room where she is resting or changing clothes, or even on the floor.


    According to the identity of the flower night God, of course, will not do such a bad thing.


    Even if there is, it has long been removed in a tight search by the bodyguards of the family in law.


    However, as long as there is any news on the eighth floor, Vice President Chen will know it at the first time and report it in time.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go. If you let the master-in-law, Helan someone wait for a long time, face will not be very good. Just come in a few minutes later than them


    Flower night God nodded, slowly raised his left hand.


    Li Nanfang immediately put his hand around her jade arm, wearing a funny Fuwa mask, and walked out of the room side by side with jiaodidi''s bride.


    The sixth floor.


    When the wedding day arrived, thousands of people in the East and West halls all looked to the elevator entrance.


    LV Mingliang is also in the crowd in the West Hall.


    Today''s LV Mingming dares to swear that his dress is 10000 times more formal than when he married Jiang Muran and LV Yan.


    In my heart, I was ten thousand times nervous.


    There are two reasons.


    Once, once.


    Secondly, he may see his ex-wife Jiang Muran.


    Duan Xiangning told him last night that Jiang Muran was no longer what he used to be. He had evolved from an ugly duckling to an unattainable white swan.


    To Duan Xiangning''s words, LV Mingliang will not doubt.


    Just as Jiang Muran could be, he would not have the slightest thought of anything except giving her the most sincere blessing.


    The main thing is that it was the first time that President Lu, who also had a certain status in Castle Peak, attended such a high-level wedding.


    After receiving the invitation from the southern brothers, President Lu drove to Beijing before five o''clock in the morning.


    He was afraid that he would be delayed by the train and plane, which would delay his participation in the wedding.


    Although Lao Lu came very early, he was not the first one to enter the club.


    Because the two weddings were held in the Seven Star Club, the club was closed three days ago.


    People who don''t have wedding invitation can''t step into the door.


    Even if President Lu said that he was the bridegroom''s good brother, the guard asked him, "do you know who the bridegroom is?"


    Of course, President Lu knew, but he didn''t dare to say.


    If he can''t say it, people won''t let him in.


    Just when LV Mingming was waiting for Li Nanfang to call, Duan Xiangning arrived in time.


    She came with Lu hang, holding two wedding invitation cards.


    With Duan Xiangning as a guarantor, LV Mingming was allowed to enter the club.


    In Lao Lu''s heart, Duan Xiangning was the existence that heaven could not resist him.


    But when he stepped into the meeting hall of the West Hall, he knew Duan Xiangning''s position in this group of people, which was the same thing.


    Among these people who only regard Duan Xiangning as one thing, there is not even a heavyweight.


    It can be imagined that Dean Lu, who has not been seen by Duan Xiangning, is under great pressure when the wedding is about to begin and the heavyweights of all parties are about to appear.


    He wanted to run away because he was afraid that if he did something wrong, he would be hated.


    But even if he took the whip to drive him out, Lao Lu would not go.


    He would just stand at the back of the crowd and look forward.


    "Coming, coming."


    Waiting in front of the crowd, suddenly someone said so.


    Long ago, he found a perfect position - LV Guangming, who was pasted on the glass wall, immediately widened his eyes.


    He saw two elevator doors open almost at the same time.


    Two groups of people came out from inside, talking and laughing in a low voice.


    The guests coming out of the east elevator are from the East Hall, which is to attend Yue Zitong''s wedding.


    So the guests coming out of the West elevator are of course the guests of huayeshen.


    After the meeting, the two sides nodded their heads and smiles.


    We are all guests at the ceremony. Unlike the rumor outside, they are two factions.


    Don''t forget, in addition to the wife''s family and the Helan family, they will never send people to attend the flower night God''s wedding, but other families will send two groups of people to attend the two weddings after they have divided the weight.


    Therefore, many of the people who came out of the two elevators were brothers and sisters.


    It''s just that they are shouldering different missions. Is it necessary to divide them into two distinct factions, as the ignorant masses think, and be hostile to each other after meeting?Lu Ming Liang doesn''t know any of these people.


    Fortunately, there is no shortage of amateur commentators on the scene. When he points out who someone is in a low voice, LV Mingliang just needs to raise his ears to listen.


    Soon after the first wave of guests with enough weight appeared, the second wave of guests also walked out of the elevator.


    LV Mingliang continued to stare.


    Then, he saw a dignified young woman in a black off shoulder dress with her hair pulled up. She walked out of the elevator hand in hand with an older woman.


    "Silence!"


    Seeing this beautiful young woman who was so noble that he wanted to worship her, Lu Ming Ming subconsciously opened her mouth and was about to call out her name, but her ribs were in great pain.


    He looked back in a hurry and saw Duan Xiangning in a purple dress. He didn''t know when she was standing beside him.


    Duan Xiangning didn''t look at him and said softly: "Dean Lu, you should understand the truth that" misfortune comes from the mouth ", right? As I said, she''s no longer what you can afford. Do you know who the lady next to her is? "


    In the heart five tastes according to miscellaneous LV bright, at a loss shakes head.


    Duan Xiangning smiles slightly, and her voice is even lower: "the wife of the chief director of Huaxia supreme Security Bureau. If she wants to crush you to death, Li Nanfang can''t protect you. "


    Damn it!


    No wonder it''s rumored that he was quietly maintained by a senior official.


    This senior official is actually the chief of the supreme Security Bureau!


    Although LV Mingliang is not very clear about what kind of unit the security bureau is, he knows what "the highest" is.


    Lao Lu, the president of a local hospital, really dares to think about the lover of the chief of the supreme Security Bureau. Then he must be slow enough to die.

 Chapter 1091

    "However, how could Muran have such a good relationship with the wife of the chief secretary? Well, the big one is the big one. It''s OK to take care of two women and serve a husband together. "


    When LV Mingliang was filled with emotion, he heard someone cry out: "ah, isn''t that the stars of Helan?"


    Who are the stars of Helan?


    How could his appearance be so unexpected?


    LV Mingliang''s attention was immediately attracted by the man named Helan Qunxing. He followed everyone''s eyes and saw a handsome man with a forced smile.


    If the "worst mood" World Cup is to be held today, Helan stars will surely win the championship.


    Is there anything worse than thinking that he would be the bridegroom of the leader in law for a long time, and that he would become the third generation leader of the family in the future?


    Just last night, when Helan Qunxing didn''t get the notice that he was ready for the bridegroom, he felt uneasy and was called to the study by the old man.


    The time of their conversation is not long, that is more than ten minutes, right?


    As for what they talked about, no one else could know except them.


    However, those Helan talents who are not willing to be excluded from the competition of home owners by Helan stars see what they most want to see - when Helan stars walk out of the old man''s study, their faces are blacker than the bottom of the pot.


    A fool can see that he LAN Qunxing was not the son-in-law appointed by the master-in-law.


    The big guy is so happy.


    But soon there was a question: "in our family, who is the husband of the master-in-law?"


    Let''s count and count, but the result is a big surprise to them!


    No Helan talent was appointed as the bridegroom by the master-in-law.


    So, why does the master-in-law have to say that her husband is He Lan?


    Who is this man?


    Big guy wants to ask the old man very much, dare not.


    I''d like to ask Helan stars who may know who will marry Yue Zitong?


    Isn''t this meant to sprinkle salt on people''s wounds?


    After all, all the big guys have the noble blood of the Helan family. This kind of thing can''t be done without absolute assurance.


    Many children of the Helan family think that the Helan stars, who have suffered a heavy blow, will never come to the wedding.


    It turns out that they all underestimated the stars of Helan.


    Here he comes.


    I''m smiling.


    No matter how ugly the smile was, he came.


    Moreover, when the bride and groom toast, he will offer his most sincere blessing - although, until now, he does not know who the groom is.


    Flexibility is the biggest advantage of Helan stars.


    To be knocked down once doesn''t mean to be ruined for a lifetime.


    He came to the wedding for two reasons.


    First, he wants to see who is He Lan who is going to marry Yue Zitong!


    Why, this should not exist, can beat him.


    When he LAN Qunxing was called to talk by his grandfather, he didn''t want to ask who was the groom.


    But grandfather didn''t say.


    He can''t ask.


    If he asks, it means that he has been completely defeated.


    The second point is that Helan Qunxing wants to see what Yue Qingke''s reaction is at the wedding.


    He still clearly remembers that as early as the end of last month, when he visited the head of the Yue family on behalf of the Helan family, Yue Qingke called him to a teahouse and said a lot to him.


    Every sentence of those words made his heart beat. At the same time, it also made Helan stars clearly feel that Yue Qingke, who was very weak on the surface, was actually a very patient snake.


    If it wasn''t for the viper, Yue Qingke would not have said those words to him and made an alliance with him in private.


    "Ha ha, what will you feel when you try to make an alliance with me to kill Yue Zitong and take the position of Lord home


    Helan stars with this idea stare at Yue Qingke''s eyes when they see him.


    Yue Qingke, who thinks that he LAN Qun Xing is Yue Zitong''s bridegroom, must be greatly shocked to see that he is wearing a "guest of honor" brooch on his chest.


    This makes Helan stars feel better in a moment.


    But then, he was disappointed -


    after Yue Qingke was stunned, his face soon returned to normal, and he welcomed every guest as the host.


    "He knows more about forbearance than I do. This is a very dangerous person. In the future, it''s better to stay away. "


    He Lan Qunxing is one of the most outstanding leaders of the third generation of He Lan family. After realizing that Yue Qingke is very dangerous, he immediately made the most correct plan.


    "Perhaps, our family only natural magnanimous Fusu, can be his opponent?"


    Don''t know how to return a responsibility, He Lan Qun Xing suddenly thinks like this, subconsciously looked up to the left.The second wave of guests coming out of the east elevator are Yue Zitong''s husband''s "mother''s family". Today''s status is still very noble.


    So after they came out, they were immediately received by Zonggang in person.


    After the Helan family entered the East Hall, Helan Fusu sat on the seat facing the door with a calm face.


    There is no doubt that he had known for a long time that Helan Qunxing was not Yue Zitong''s bridegroom, but he did not express his disgusting "Brotherhood" with crocodile pity eyes like other children.


    Helan Fusu is Helan Fusu. Now it is fully mature and meets all the conditions to become a successful family owner.


    This makes Helan stars not reconciled, but also admire.


    Before walking out of the elevator, no matter the Helan family or the Yue family, they didn''t feel that any heavyweight would attend the wedding of Hua yeshen.


    But when Mrs. Jing Hong walked out of the elevator with a smile, holding Jiang Muran in her hand, the sons of the rich families such as the Yue family, the Helan family and even the Lin family were still surprised.


    The reason is very simple, just because Yue Zitong and his nephew''s ashes held a secret marriage, which provoked the dissatisfaction of Jing Hongming and others.


    Jinghong life to participate in the marriage of the master-in-law, purely for the sake of Li dead ghost.


    But Yue Zitong and He Lan''s big marriage, he will never come.


    Then, in order to avoid unpleasantness with the three families in law, he should not attend the wedding of huayeshen.


    But his wife is here!


    This means that Jing Hongming made the most irrational choice.


    Not only does Mrs. Jing Hong, who represents Jing Hong''s life, show up at the wedding of huayeshen, but also more than a dozen beautiful women walk out of the elevator with her.


    The wave of women coming out of the elevator in the West Hall is all women''s army.


    Except for Jiang Muran, who was younger, all the others were over forty.


    But all women, and "Xu Niang banlao, old pearl yellow" such idioms do not match.


    They are just like the most beautiful scenery in today''s two super weddings, second only to the two brides.


    Even Helan Fusu, who has a lot of contacts, is secretly surprised. I really don''t know how these beautiful women, who can be called top-notch ladies, can appear in the wedding ceremony of huayeshen.


    It''s good for such a person to see three at ordinary times.


    How much visual impact will a dozen warblers and swallows come out together?


    The most important thing is that they don''t know those people except Mrs. Jing Hong and Jiang Muran!


    Among them, there is a plump Russian aunt with blonde hair, blue eyes, big chest and high chest.


    "It was, it was them!"


    Just when Helan Fusu and others were all guessing about the origin of these beautiful women who were laughing and walking into the West Hall, Zonggang suddenly lost his voice.


    Hula, guests within a radius of 10 meters all looked at him.


    Yue Linchuan''s baby daughter turned her lips and said contemptuously, "well, they are not hired by huayeshen from which night show, are they?"


    This child was slapped in the face by his father-in-law last year.


    She has a grudge in her heart, which she will never forget.


    Otherwise, on such an important special day today, we will not say that we really have no quality.


    When the people in law heard this, they were very embarrassed.


    Because the fool also knows that flower night God will never do this.


    Yue Xiaomei said that, only let the Helan family secretly sneer at Yue Linchuan''s "good goddaughter".


    The child''s disgrace to his wife''s family is that of his eldest daughter.


    This is Zonggang, who is loyal to Yue Zitong. He can''t stand it.


    Of course, in front of so many people, he still wanted to save face for Yue Linchuan, only said faintly: "they are not from the night show. The blonde one should be the wife of Hu Mie Tang, the murderer of old Longteng in mid December and February, and the second leader of Russian vampire bat, Alina


    What kind of killer, what kind of vampire bat?


    After listening to Zonggang''s words, Yue Xiaomei turned her lips again. When she was about to retort, her spoiled mother put her hand over her mouth in time and told her in a low voice, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Although the quality of the second aunt in law is worrying, her IQ and insight are not low.


    Yue Xiaomei doesn''t know who Hu mietang and Alina are. That''s because she wasn''t born in that hot blooded age!


    But Helan Fusu, Helan Qunxing and even Yue Qingke knew what kind of existence Hu mietang was.


    Immediately, their waist, which had collapsed slightly, straightened subconsciously.


    Helan Fusu, who adored Lao Longteng in his heart, even stood up immediately.


    After Yue Xiaomei saw everyone''s reaction, no matter how ignorant she was, she knew that if she spoke again, it would bring her and her family a lot of trouble. Of course, she had to shut up immediately.


    Zonggang ignored the children and stared at the West Hall with a bitter smile: "unexpectedly, the ladies, who are all known as the four best fighters in the world, have come."Since Zonggang can recognize Hu Laoer''s wife Alina, and Mrs. Jinghong is present, who else can the other beautiful women who can talk and laugh with them, except for Longteng''s wife in April and qinyuguan''s wife in July?


    They are not known by Helan Fusu and others, not that they are just a group of beautiful vases, but that they are quite low-key.


    Over the years, they just hide at home and teach each other.


    But when they show up together, no one dares to look at them from the corner of their eyes.


    Yue''s family, Helan''s family - all the rich and powerful children at the scene dare not!


    "I didn''t expect that they would all gather in Beijing to attend the wedding of Hua yeshen. So, why on earth? Before that, I never heard that they had anything to do with Hua yeshen. Is it because the eldest lady has taken advantage of Li Nanfang that they are so talented? "


    Zonggang mumbled a little, then turned and left.


    He would immediately report the news that Longteng old birds had come to the wedding of huayeshen to the first lady.


    Don''t think that a few birdmen who are famous for fighting and killing will never get on the hall.


    No, they don''t want to!


    If we have to divide the world into three classes, one is the official, the other is the underworld, and the other is the gray world of half black and half white, then Qin Yuguan and others are the absolute kings of the world.

 Chapter 1092

    No one dares to belittle this stock, especially the grey power that has always adhered to the principle of "national interests first" for decades.


    Don''t say it''s like Yue Xiaomei. Even the owners of all the big families dare not treat them askance.


    And the appearance of their wives is bound to change the pattern of the east hall to see the jokes in the West Hall.


    This is a big event. Even though Zonggang already knew that the first lady was about to appear on the stage, he still used the fastest pace to appear in front of Yue Zitong through the special channel paved with handmade wool red carpet.


    Accompanied by several bridesmaids, Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin, wearing a black butterfly mask, do not take the elevator, but walk up the stairs.


    Left and right are just two stories away, not a matter.


    When Zonggang suddenly appeared in front of them, panting heavily, they just came to the corner of the seventh floor.


    Seeing Zonggang, who was always calm, sweat came out of his forehead. Yue Zitong immediately realized that something had happened and stopped.


    "Miss."


    Zonggang waved to the bridesmaids, motioned them to avoid for a while, and then whispered a few words.


    It has to be said that the environment can really change people. In the past, Yue Zitong, who was always annoyed by his little nephew, heard that the four most important people of Lao Longteng all came to show their support to Hua yeshen. After that, his eyes just narrowed quickly and became normal.


    At the beginning, when he decided to listen to his uncle''s "brilliant plan" and strive for greater interests for the Yue family, to drain Li NanFang''s last bit of utilization value, Yue Zitong would have guessed that it would cause Jing Hongming''s dissatisfaction.


    After all, Jing Hong''s life is like a nephew to Li Nanfang, and even a son.


    But so what?


    Can the attitude of a chief of the supreme security bureau be compared with the best interests of his wife''s family?


    Take a step back, even if it offends Jing Hongming, so what!


    After repeatedly weighing the pros and cons of doing so, Yue Zitong personally led an unsuccessful Yin marriage ceremony.


    The result - well, let''s not talk about the result.


    Now the master-in-law has a fever every night. The best explanation is the fact that he would feel sick after being carried by a ghost for three minutes.


    But let her never thought of, she trampled on love after the bitter wine, not only so.


    Unexpectedly, the legendary king of the gray world, the world''s four major fighting experts, are forced to the enemy!


    This is not what Yue Zitong wants.


    A chief of the supreme Security Bureau is not terrible, because Jing Hongming is a serious official. When he and she are behind the enemy line, they will only use the routine that everyone is familiar with. It''s nothing more than soldiers coming to block the enemy line.


    But what about the other three?


    Especially Hu Mie Tang and Qin Yuguan, who are also upright and evil.


    Yue Zitong is really afraid that he will enter the bridal chamber with his new sister in the evening. In the middle of the night, two smiling uncles will suddenly come in from the window.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    When Yue Zitong thought of these things for no reason, his waist was held by a hand.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s unique voice sounded faintly in her ear: "They gathered at the wedding of huayeshen, but they were not angry that you treated the south like that. But my presence will make them understand that you have never betrayed the south. That''s what you have to do after you''re in charge of your family. "


    Yue Zitong''s eyes suddenly lit up: "yes. I never, never betrayed him. "


    She had wanted to say, both from the heart and from the body.


    But think of the ghost thing that appeared on the night of the ghost marriage -- Yue Zitong''s confidence is not enough.


    I want to throw up again.


    Fortunately, Helan Xiaoxin, who already knew that she had the habit of "vomiting", handed over a preserved sour plum in time.


    Preserved sour plum is a panacea to suppress retching. Yue Zitong now takes at least ten of them every day.


    If people see her, they will think she is pregnant with a baby.


    "Let''s go."


    After eating the preserved plum, Yue Zitong felt much better. He took a deep breath and raised his hand to recruit several bridesmaids at the top of the corner.


    When Zonggang reported the situation to Yue Zitong, the atmosphere in the East Hall on the sixth floor was much more depressed than when Hu Mie Tang and others did not appear.


    As long as there are peers, there will be comparisons.


    As long as there is comparison, there will be competition.


    If there is competition, there may be ridicule or even hostility.


    These principles, applied to the two grand wedding, is also very appropriate.


    Before and after the arrival of guests from all sides, the momentum of the east hall was obviously stronger than that of the West Hall.


    Who let the east hall be full of first-class people, while there are only two or three kittens in the West Hall?


    But after the four fighting masters and the only successor of Dali Duan family, Duan Chu Huang, walked out of the elevator together, the scene atmosphere changed obviously.No matter how beautiful those beautiful women are, they are also other people''s wives. They can only be seen but not touched. No matter how noble their status is, you can secretly skew them.


    But no one dares to have such a mind after Hu Mie Tang and others come out together.


    Without him, except for Jing Hongming, the other three didn''t see the so-called rich and powerful families and officials as heavy.


    These are the professional households who violate the law and discipline.


    Don''t make them think you deserve it.


    Because once that happens, no matter where you are and where you escape, they may jump out of the dark and give you a fatal blow at any time.


    Of course, you can look down on them.


    But you are not their rival in killing people.


    Because of this, the so-called madman, crown prince Duan, when he was with them, had to temporarily restrain his madness, take out the attitude of an absolute junior, and raise his hand to ask them to get out of the elevator first.


    Four people.


    After walking out of the elevator seemingly casually, four men in pure Navy Blue stand collar Zhongshan suits immediately became the most eye-catching objects of thousands of people in the East West Hall.


    It''s like they are the four talents of Jiangnan in Wulitou movies.


    But as long as people who have heard of their legend know, they only wear uniform on the most important occasions.


    I can''t help but see such a picture floating in my mind as long as people who have been in the army.


    A few decades ago, the Chinese authorities just set up Longteng December. With the cold iron of the East China Sea for ten thousand years, they created 12 unique remnant spears and awarded them to 12 people.


    Twelve people, eleven men, one girl.


    Both men and women wear the same color of the stand collar Zhongshan suit, line up in a straight line, look solemn, from the shoulder to carry the rank of general in the hands of the elderly, they take over the residual soul of life.


    At that time, they were young and in high spirits!


    At that time, they were full of blood. They fought on the battlefield that the people could not imagine. They never lost!


    At that time - they were young.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 20 years have passed. So far, there are only seven people left in the black and gray dragon December.


    As time goes by, no matter how big a hero is, he will grow old as time goes by.


    Only left behind, an unbeaten myth remembered by the military hot blooded posterity.


    Unbeaten.


    Myth!


    They have made, are making and will make indelible contributions to this country.


    When necessary, they will abandon their wives and lead their sons to shed their heads and blood for their great motherland.


    Therefore, no one dares and has no right to look down upon them.


    Only - I don''t know who it is, I suddenly broke out with a hoarse voice: "respect - courtesy!"


    Just like a stalled motor, it is suddenly turned on.


    Almost in an instant, among the thousands of people on the scene, all the retired soldiers, regardless of their age, gender or official position, waved and saluted.


    The atmosphere of the scene was suddenly heavy.


    It''s too heavy to breathe.


    Heartbeat, also as if to stop.


    The active and retired soldiers of the people''s Republic of China not only salute the dragon in December, but also pay the most formal, heavy and dignified respects to their fallen comrades in arms, their blood and the indomitable spirit of China.


    Yue Zitong, who had just arrived at the door of the stairs, waved a salute.


    She used to be a soldier.


    Even if she''s a bride now.


    Even if the four men standing opposite her are standing opposite her.


    Hundreds of hands, in the air stagnated for as long as the atmosphere on the scene heavy for as long as.


    Three seconds?


    Or three centuries?


    No matter how long, at this moment, all the Chinese people on the scene clearly remember that they are Chinese children, shouldering the burden of protecting the motherland from being trampled on in the past and making her more beautiful.


    "Courtesy must be!"


    Or that hoarse break to drink, from director Liang mouth shout out.


    A crash, all hands are put down.


    The atmosphere of the scene, like the spring breeze blowing through Yumen pass, instantly turned green on both sides of the Yangtze River and the Yellow River.


    It''s full of life.


    Wearing a red cheongsam that the waiters in the west hall only wear, Yang Xiao, whose face has been cleverly covered with ginger water, looks at the crowd who seems to have been stagnant and now come back to life, muttering: "ancestors, if you see this scene in tianyingling, then you should tell me that what we are trying to do is still meaningful?


    I can kill people.


    Whether it is the so-called invincible dragon in December, or anyone at the scene.


    I can break each one.But even if I can kill all the people in the hall, can I realize your long cherished wish?


    There are too many, too many, too many such people in China.


    Even if I can incarnate in tens of millions, if I want to kill all the people who would rather die than protect the current flourishing age of China, what year and month will I have to kill? "


    Yang Xiao bit his lower lip and lowered his head.


    Having witnessed this behind the scenes, she doubted the long cherished wish of her ancestors for the first time.


    "Is the blueprint of China drawn by our ancestors what millions of people yearn for?


    If that''s the case, how could almost all the people at the scene break out Xiao Sha when the military ceremony started?


    Who can tell me what I should do? "


    When Yang Xiao was at a loss, he suddenly heard a cry: "big sister, big sister! Why are you here? "


    Subconsciously, Yang Xiao looked up and saw a couple with extremely disproportionate appearance?


    Let''s call it husband and wife.


    If it''s not husband and wife, that dignified woman will never let a bad old man take her arm.


    "Big sister? Yue Zitong calling her elder sister? Can we say that she is - "


    Yang Xiao was a little stunned, and suddenly thought of who this woman was.


    That pair of husband and wife with extremely disproportionate appearance is Yue Zitong''s elder sister and elder brother-in-law.


    Also, the two people who raised Li Nanfang.


    Still dressed as an ordinary teacher''s mother, looking at the gorgeous little cousin opposite, she sighed and said with a smile: "Zitong, you are very beautiful today."


    "Big sister."


    After the Spring Festival, there was no gaffe on the occasion of the princess, but now he was at a loss. He would only bite his lips and his eyes were wandering.

 Chapter 1093

    The whole Yue family, including the old man who died, did not get the respect from the heart of Yue Zitong.


    The reason why he was involved in the death of Yue is that he passed on the title of the head of the family to Yue Zitong with a bad intention.


    At that time, Yue Zitong was very sad because he was her grandfather and she was his granddaughter. No matter what he did to her, he could not change the fact that blood was thicker than water.


    If Yue can live to the present and pass on the title of the head of the family to Yue Zitong, who has grown up rapidly, the result must be that she sneers a few times and waves her sleeve without taking away a cloud - when the family interests outweigh the blood and kinship, the relationship between grandparents and grandchildren is no longer important.


    Even the immortal old man in law can''t get the real respect of Yue Zitong, let alone the people of Yue Lincheng.


    He hated her to death, but when he saw her, he had a humble smile on his face. Not only Yue Lincheng felt as if he had swallowed a fly, but Yue Zitong also felt uncomfortable.


    So she always knew her family name was Yue, but she never really cared about everyone in her family.


    But there is a person named Yue, but every time Yue Zitong thought of it, he would deliberately block her.


    Only because Yue Zitong is ashamed of her and her heartfelt kindness.


    If you don''t dare to think about others, don''t say you saw her face to face.


    This man is the teacher''s mother who brought Li Nanfang up and brought him together with Yue Zitong.


    Teacher''s mother, named Yue Xiaoqiao.


    It''s a pretty elegant name, just like her people.


    Anyone who hears the name and sees the teacher''s mother will think of a bright moon on the water under the small bridge in Jiangnan Water Town.


    Slowly when the night wind swept, wrinkled the night, but appears more quiet, quiet.


    As early as ten days ago, Yue Zitong had thought about letting his elder sister come to the wedding.


    But after thinking about it again and again, I forget it.


    No face.


    No matter how much she loves her little nephew, today''s bridegroom is also his wife. However, for the sake of family interests, Li NanFang''s last act of using value does exist.


    Since he held a secret marriage with Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong didn''t invite his elder sister to come, let alone today?


    But today the elder sister appeared.


    In an instant, Yue Zitong, who can maintain the dignity of her family leader in front of anyone, was at a loss. He was like a child who did something wrong. After seeing his parents, he felt guilty and afraid, and wanted to cry in the arms of adults.


    The teacher''s mother broke away the old man''s hand and walked slowly to Yue Zitong.


    When the instinct of Yue Zitong was about to retreat, the teacher''s mother raised her hand and put it on her face, which was gaunt but still fragile. She said softly with a soft smile, "Zitong, you are really beautiful today."


    "Elder sister, I, I -"


    Yue Zitong swallowed hard, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Say I''m sorry?


    If sorry can make up for mistakes, then there will be no meanness in the world.


    I''m sorry. What else can she say when she can''t say it?


    I don''t think so.


    What are you talking about?


    When she was at a loss, her arm was gently twisted off.


    It''s Helan Xiaoxin who reminds her, just say a few words casually, always look like dementia, which will damage the authority of your master.


    "Elder sister, what are you doing here?"


    Finally, Yue Zitong said a complete sentence.


    The teacher''s mother''s answer is very natural: "I am the master of night God''s marriage."


    Yue Zitong was stunned and doubted that he had heard the wrong thing: "are you the wedding master of Hua yeshen?"


    Fortunately, her visual function is still in normal operation. Subconsciously, she looks at the elder sister''s chest. After seeing the red silk cloth with the three words "wedding man", she is stunned again and suddenly calms down.


    The person she respects most and only wants to make up for her guilt with everything is actually her big rival today, the wedding master of huayeshen.


    After she didn''t even let Li NanFang''s ashes go for the benefit of her family, the elder sister didn''t stop her. She didn''t even make a phone call.


    It''s as if the elder sister understood her difficulties and didn''t blame her at all.


    But the eldest sister, today, has become the wedding master of huayeshen.


    It''s more unacceptable than stopping her from doing something and blaming her for not doing it.


    What would it feel like to help your enemies deal with you when you respect them the most?


    Yue Zitong, who boasts that she is rich in learning, can''t find any language to describe the pain in her heart.


    She thought so much that she threw herself into her elder sister''s arms and wailed, saying that she had been forced, that she had not betrayed Li Nanfang, that she had not let her elder sister down, and that the bridegroom she married today was just a woman of her little nephew.


    She firmly believes that as long as she says so, her elder sister''s attitude towards her will change immediately.At present, the four masters of Longteng who can''t drag haw will immediately force them together and shrink their necks like tortoise bastards.


    More importantly, it can completely defeat the flower night God who dares to fight against her.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s left arm hurt again.


    It was Helan Xiaoxin who reminded her that it was time to tell the truth and let everyone at the scene suddenly wake up - she, Yue Zitong, was never a fickle person.


    The love between her and Li Nanfang can be learned from the world.


    Even after he lanxiaoxin reminded Yue Zitong, he began to lift his hand to take off the butterfly mask on his face.


    Yue Zitong caught her by the wrist.


    So hard, can''t let Helan Xiaoxin move again.


    Only when he opened his mouth to ask something, it turned into a faint sigh.


    She can clearly feel her current inner pain, arrogance and madness from the strength of Yue Zitong''s grasp of her wrist, as well as the madness of "since the whole world thinks that Yue Zitong is a fickle person, then I am such a person, so what".


    Helan Xiaoxin will show his true face after all.


    As the world must know, Yue Zitong never betrayed Li Nanfang.


    But she didn''t want to reveal the truth at this time!


    Only because her most respected elder sister also stood on the opposite side of her, let her really feel what is painful loneliness.


    So what?


    So, what!?


    I''d rather be lonely forever than say sorry to those who have hurt me.


    Yue Zitong smiles.


    The light of the whole hall seems to be shining, like the early sunshine after the snow, and even more like the blooming of flowers.


    "Elder sister, be happy in the future."


    In the slightly surprised eyes of his mother-in-law, Yue Zitong stepped back to avoid her hand, took her mysterious bridegroom''s arm, stepped on the red carpet and walked slowly to the East Hall.


    When Yue Zitong was talking with his teacher''s mother for a moment, thousands of people in the East and West halls did not speak and looked at them.


    Few people know the teacher''s mother.


    However, we can see from the address of Yue Zitong and the gloomy faces of the people in the Yue family that she is a member of the Yue family.


    The people of the Yue''s family, however, when their husband in law got married, gave her big rival to be the person in charge of the marriage. Hey, who can tell my brother what''s going on?


    Of course, no one came forward to explain it to you, and Zonggang, who was an outsider but was fully involved in it, would not.


    Suddenly, the bridegroom waved his hand to the door, and then remembered what he would do.


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait --"


    the wedding march is full of warm, romantic and joyful color, and another group of professional actors in black tuxedos are skillfully playing it.


    The wedding march soon dissipated the strangeness of the scene and made the atmosphere cheerful.


    Looking at the slim figure of my little cousin, my teacher''s mother was thoughtful.


    The old man whispered, "all of a sudden, I don''t feel right."


    "Me too."


    The teacher''s mother nodded slightly and looked at Jing Hongming.


    In the past, no matter what happened, director Jing Hongda, who could keep calm, make the most correct judgment in the shortest time, and put it into action, also looked like a lost child.


    Yue Zitong''s abnormal performance makes Longteng, the four bird people who have gone through great storms, appear obviously bad.


    Proud body, also slightly bent down.


    Hu Laoer, who has become the most important face maker in recent years, raised his hand and patted him on the back of the head. He suddenly realized: "Oh, by the way, I suddenly thought that there is another extremely important thing today -"


    before he finished his words, he turned his eyes next to Qin Yuguan, and interrupted him in a cold voice: "if you find something bad, you want to run away. Just say it directly, and you need to find such a bad one Why? "


    "I despise you."


    Old Xie also followed, regardless of identity in front of so many people, stretched out the middle finger to old Hu.


    "People will change. It''s like the older you get, the more you want to face and the more you fear death. "


    Almost never satirize people''s Jing Hong life, did not see his light said a sentence, raised his hand to invite his mother and husband into the room.


    "Hold the grass. You scumbags who have to pull me into the cesspit with all your own shit. Being brothers with you, I''ll be thankful if I live to be 60 years old. "


    Hu Laoer, who felt shameless, scolded bitterly in a low voice, and had to follow him bitterly into the West Hall.


    Although they were bickering, all of them were staring at the groom beside Yue Zitong.


    In fact, it''s not only them, but also other people at the scene?


    Especially Helan stars.


    What he thought of the groom, how he felt - nothing.


    The only thing to be sure is that the bridegroom is not from the Helan family at all!


    Because he had already remembered every man in the Helan family, even from fifty to fifteen, his figure and appearance, even his walking posture, and some little habits he didn''t know.But no one can match the groom.


    The bridegroom is not from the Helan family at all.


    Helan stars dare to bet with their heads.


    But people all over the world already know that Yue Zitong''s bridegroom is Helan of Beijing Helan family.


    So who is the groom?


    Just like a poisonous snake hiding in the grass to lock its prey, Helan stars stare at the bridegroom, hoping to catch even a little familiar taste from his walking posture.


    I can''t see it.


    As early as he promised Yue Zitong that he would be her bridegroom, He Lan Xiaoxin began to walk like a man in prison.


    It takes a lot of effort to make a mature woman who is sexy and enchanting, and who will naturally twist her waist and swing her hips when walking, learn to walk like a man, and can''t be seen as a woman in public.


    In order to ensure that when walking, that pair of rich buttocks don''t swing left and right, Helan Xiaoxin takes a knife to cut a layer of meat.


    After decades of hard training, Helan Xiaoxin finally managed to walk without twisting his waist and swinging his stride. He was as lazy as a man.


    Therefore, not only the Helan stars can''t see it, but also the Longteng people, who have a very keen eye, can''t see it.


    But one can see it.


    He Lan Qunxing, Long Teng and others didn''t see that she was a woman from her walking posture, because she was not very important in their hearts.


    But in Helan Fusu''s heart, Helan Xiaoxin is heaven.

 Chapter 1094

    God, that''s all.


    In Helan Fusu''s heart, Helan Xiaoxin is more like a mother than a sister.


    For him, Helan Xiaoxin can pay any price, including his life, and do anything, even if Wan Fu points out.


    She doesn''t care.


    She felt that she lived to support su.


    It turns out that even after she is put in prison, what she thinks about every day is how to help Fusu become the head of the Helan family.


    Just like a mother''s sister, if after seeing her in disguise, but because she has learned to walk like a man, she can''t recognize who she is, then he doesn''t deserve to be Helan Fusu.


    She hasn''t looked at him since she appeared.


    But there is a kind of close relationship called sister and brother. Even if Helan Fusu has become blind at this time, she can feel that she is his sister.


    A man''s heart is like being cut by ten thousand knives at the same time. Painfully, his face is pale and he can''t breathe. The cold sweat of Huang douda rolls down from his forehead. He can''t stand as proud as a man any more. He just covers his heart with his right hand and sits down slowly.


    "Brother Fusu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Today, as a fiancee, Lin Yiting, who comes into the arena with Helan Fusu, suddenly finds that her lover is quite wrong. She is scared and takes out a tissue from her bag to wipe the cold sweat on her forehead.


    "No, it''s OK."


    Helan Fusu smiles pale and drinks from his tea cup.


    His hands are shaking.


    It''s like he thought he was drinking, but he didn''t realize that the tea was spilling down his chin on his chest.


    Lin Yiting was more flustered and went to wipe it.


    Helan Fusu doesn''t know what his fiancee is doing.


    At this moment, before his eyes, in his world, everyone is gone.


    Only he and his sister.


    He was only nine at that time.


    A nine-year-old child is a playful age.


    That day was a weekend. Instead of reciting 300 Tang and Song poems at home according to his sister''s wishes, several cousins of the same age pestered the housekeeper and went to the suburban children''s paradise for a crazy day.


    No sooner had he returned to his room than his sister came in.


    He had a whip in his hand.


    He wants to run.


    He cried for mercy and held his head.


    Even, he resisted.


    But whether he pleaded or resisted, the whip came down.


    No mercy.


    Helan Fusu rolled all over the ground, and the wailing attracted many family members.


    But nobody cares.


    Because old man Helan has already ordered that no matter what the brothers and sisters do, no one else is allowed to interfere.


    Being surrounded by many people and whipped, Helan Fusu was distressed and resentful.


    Nine year old children, not very sensible, but also know too much.


    Especially the dignity of his little man.


    He scolded: "Helan Xiaoxin, you are not my father, my mother, you can''t control me!"


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t cry, and naturally didn''t smile, but she was cold with a face, and one whip was harder than the other.


    Until Helan Fusu, who was rolling all over the floor, hit his back on the leg of the table heavily, and his eyes turned white and fainted.


    When he awoke, the night was deep.


    Weeping low, echoing in the room.


    He Lan Xiaoxin cried as long as he fainted.


    More with the needle, in her whip arm, how long!


    Since then, Helan Fusu has become a different person.


    All the time, it''s for study.


    Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, Sanda, astronomy and geography, ancient and modern Chinese and foreign, even astrology and divination.


    No one can understand how much suffering Helan Fusu suffered in the process of growing up.


    But he knew that even if he suffered ten times more, he could not compare with his sister''s contribution to him.


    "If there is an afterlife, I hope I am a brother and you are a sister."


    Helan Fusu said this sentence in his heart more than ten thousand times.


    But he never said it to his sister again, just like he said it 100000 times, which is not as good as his sister''s contribution to him.


    He understood.


    Why does my sister want to marry Yue Zitong.


    He also understood why Yue Zitong wanted to marry his sister.


    These two women, one is to live for him, the other is to make up as much as possible, he has been in love with her for many years.


    "I am happy."


    Helan Fusu suddenly looked up and said with a smile to Lin Yiting who was still cleaning his clothes.


    Lin Yiting slightly a Leng, then floating on the face of a touch of moving blush.


    She thought that her brother Fusu said so because he had her.


    Helan Fusu certainly won''t explain.He has been able to accept the gift of his sister, a girl who has been in love with him for many years.


    Then, what he needs to do is to live well and try to accomplish what they want.


    And I would rather give my life than let anyone bully them.


    It''s three.


    And Lin Yiting.


    Today, Helan Fusu forgets Yue Zitong and officially accepts Lin Yiting.


    The epiphany of life, many times just in a moment.


    Helan stars clearly feel his change, you look back, eyes alert.


    Helan Fusu smiles, raises his glass and nods.


    He no longer worried that Helan stars could catch up with him.


    He can guarantee that he will be the third generation head of Helan family in the future.


    "What''s the matter with him? He knows who the bridegroom is


    Helan stars a little bit confused, and then suddenly wake up, listen to someone next to whispered: "come, come."


    The bridegroom and bride in the West Hall are late at last.


    "Wow, the bride is so sexy!"


    Whether it''s the east hall or the West Hall, whether it''s the highly respected or the frivolous young people, when they see the flower night God, they all marvel in their hearts.


    Hua yeshen, who appeared five minutes later than Yue Zitong, won the match in this stage.


    Because she is very clear that when the teacher''s mother appears, it will bring an indescribable shock and the heaviest blow to Yue Zitong.


    The current status of the teacher''s mother is not too much to say that she is a country woman.


    Even if it''s flattery, it can''t be compared with director Liang, who married Yue Zitong.


    But for Yue Zitong and Hua yeshen, she has irreplaceable significance.


    She is Li NanFang''s teacher''s mother.


    If it wasn''t for the identities of the two bridegroom, it would be too mysterious and weird. I believe boss Li, who came out with his sister in the arm of night God, would not be noticed even after the wedding banquet.


    Who is to blame?


    Who makes the bride beside him so gorgeous?


    Thousands of people at the scene, except for the bride in the East Hall, will be gloomy in front of her.


    In particular, the face is also special wearing a doll Fuwa mask.


    Well, thanks to the shame, I lost it this time.


    Li Nanfang is still very open-minded and smiling - he didn''t smile, but Fuwa was smiling, accepting thousands of eyes, like a flying knife, whizzing.


    Most of them are obviously hostile.


    There must be at least 800 respectable people who want to kill him and take the bride home.


    When they showed up, everyone in the West Hall stood up.


    With a wave of Vice President Chen''s hand, the wedding march, also played by a famous orchestra, began to ring.


    And applause.


    Like thunder.


    It completely overcame the noise from the East Hall.


    The East Hall is basically full of dignitaries. They are used to restraining what they think, even in weddings that need to clap, scream and whistle.


    The West Hall is different.


    Apart from Longteng, Duan chuhuang and others, most of the others are club employees.


    Vice President Chen has strict orders. When President Hua and the bridegroom come together, they must applaud.


    Applause, it''s better to overturn the roof!


    This is a great opportunity to curry favor with the boss. If hundreds and thousands of employees don''t smash their hands, they can''t express their admiration for the flowers who give them a bowl of rice.


    Lao Hu, who was full of pain, raised his hand to cover his ears and murmured, "it''s absolutely a big mistake for me to come here."


    "It''s all coming. Besides, these useless bullshit will be looked down upon."


    Qin Yuguan is still lazy. He shakes his teacup and raises his feet. When he habitually puts it on the table, his left ear is grabbed.


    He quickly looked back and saw a beautiful woman with murderous eyes staring at him: "can you not humiliate your sisters?"


    "That''s too much. I just want to make my feet more comfortable."


    Qin Laoqi really can''t understand what great changes have taken place in the universe, so that he has changed from a hot blooded man to a man like Xie Qingshang in a few years.


    The biggest characteristic of Xie Qingshang is that he is afraid of his wife.


    It is said that seven or eight washboards are broken, which is the shame of all men in the universe!


    As soon as Qin Yuguan finished this sentence, the beautiful woman bent her lips with a grim sneer. Her heart immediately trembled and begged for mercy: "ah, it''s all my fault. It''s all - Ye Xiaodao''s son of a bitch taught me bad. "


    Since Yang Xiao can dress up as a waitress, it''s no surprise that he doesn''t want to let people know that Dao Ye is actually a very powerful Ye Xiaodao and pretends to be a waiter.Ye Xiaodao, who had been on the table for a long time, was absolutely happy when he saw the unscrupulous teacher twisted his ear by the master''s mother.


    If you can, Dao ye will surely sing a song. Sister, take the bow.


    But before he could enjoy the joy in his heart, the fire of war suddenly rolled up.


    When the master''s mother looked back, ye Xiaodao scolded in her heart, "Lao Qin, can you stop looking more. Clearly you are my teacher, how can I say I teach you bad ", just want to quickly put down the foot, left ear pain to no good.


    He didn''t have to look back at all. He could tell who the owner was from the stability, accuracy and ruthlessness of the hand when it twisted his ear.


    Apart from Li Moyu, one of the teacher''s eighth wives, who else?


    Li Moyu especially likes to discipline Ye Xiaodao, like mother Yan.


    Just because she has a daughter who has loved Ye Xiaodao for a long time.


    As early as more than 20 years ago, Li moyuke once served as the second leader of Russian blood sucking bats. The process of marrying Qin Laoqi was also quite tortuous. People can''t help but cry after hearing about it.


    What''s more maddening to Dao Ye is that Li Moyu is the one with the strongest temperament among the teachers'' wives.


    It is reported that when she was kidnapped, in order not to implicate Qin Laoqi, she boldly used the unique skill of ending up together - holding a military stab and stabbing her in the lower abdomen, just to stab herself thoroughly and then stab a villain standing behind her and strangling her neck to death.


    No matter how beautiful her daughter is, she will certainly inherit some of her mother''s great "advantages".


    Do you want to know how far away he is from a girl when he is not attracted by Shituo?


    But for now, it seems that ye Xiaodao''s self contamination is not very successful.


    "Easy, easy, the bridegroom and bride are coming!"


    Ye Xiaodao didn''t dare to resist. He had to quickly divert the attention of the eighth teacher''s mother.

 Chapter 1095

    Before he took off his mask, Li Nanfang was willing to make green leaves to set off the flower night God.


    There are two reasons.


    First, the flower night God has let any man in the world, are willing to do green leaves for her peerless grace.


    Second, he has a great sense of achievement.


    Especially when he thought of such a beautiful girl, who belonged to him alone, the black dragon in his body would be ready to move and urge him to beat down the woman immediately for a whole day.


    Some women are born to give men strong possessiveness.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang is not as dirty as black dragon - he has to be dirty, even in the dead of night.


    That''s the basic accomplishment of being human.


    When he walked slowly to the West Hall, wearing a naive Fuwa and holding the jade arm of huayeshen in thunderous applause, he did not look at the stupid people who were extremely envious of him.


    Instead, he looked to the East Hall.


    For some reason that I really don''t want to say, Li Nanfang probably wants to know who Yue Zitong''s bridegroom is more than everyone at the scene.


    He hoped that Yue Zitong''s new husband would die under the thorn of his disabled army.


    Lao Xie had told him long ago that as long as he thought he should be damned, he would kill as much as he could.


    But we must have the great compassion of "acting for heaven".


    Yue Zitong''s new husband should die.


    The man who has boundless scenery now and will regret it in the future really shouldn''t agree to accept Yue Zitong.


    That woman named Yue Zitong, if she wants to marry in her life, she can only marry a scum named Li Nanfang. Li Nanfang thinks so.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with that.


    Do you feel sorry for Hua yeshen.


    This is how Yue Zitong looks at him.


    Compared with the day of Yin marriage, Yue Zitong was obviously haggard.


    Even if her face was painted with delicate light makeup, she could not hide the haggard in her eyes.


    But I don''t know why Li Nanfang, who is tens of meters away from her, can clearly feel the indifference of "I will die like this" from her?


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Li NanFang''s steps stopped.


    Yue Zitong also stopped, is the heart.


    Vision is a kind of invisible things, but it can transmit a lot of clear feelings, or inner words.


    "Yue Zitong, you will regret it."


    Li Nan Nan''s eyes on Yue Zitong are full of this meaning.


    "You, who are you?"


    Yue Zi Tong Xin''er stops suddenly, and asks the man wearing Fuwa with his eyes.


    "I''m the one who makes you feel ashamed today, who will have nightmares every night and kill your new husband."


    Li Nanfang in the heart of evil smile, say this sentence, with eyes accurate transmission in the past.


    Other people''s idea of sex has won the strong approval of black dragon.


    It circled and growled, "come on, push her down in public!"


    "I won''t do that. Because I''m not as stupid as you think


    Li Nanfang sneered in his heart. For fear that the black dragon would make more efforts to bewitch him, his eyes quickly moved away from Yue Zitong''s face and looked at the groom beside her.


    The two new people''s congresses never negotiated before they got married.


    But they all chose to wear red wedding dress, and let their bridegroom wear a mask.


    No matter how much trouble today''s wedding will make, I believe that many years later, it will still be talked about by people.


    When Fuwa looks at the black butterfly, Helan Xiaoxin under the mask is also looking at him.


    Different from Yue Zitong, He Lan Xiaoxin doesn''t feel the evil and complicated eyes from Li Nanfang.


    I only felt the awe inspiring killing intention that I had never experienced.


    It''s as if he came to the world to kill her.


    "Who are you?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin asks Li Nanfang with his eyes.


    "The man who killed you."


    Li NanFang''s eyes answered coldly.


    "Why did you kill me?"


    "Because you are Yue Zitong''s bridegroom."


    "Who are you?"


    "The man who killed you."


    "Who on earth are you?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin asked this question for the third time with his eyes, holding Yue Zitong''s left arm. Because he felt the clear intention of killing, he felt nervous. His fingers could not help holding the bride''s wrist.


    "Don''t be afraid of him. No matter who he is, he can''t hurt you. "


    After feeling Helan Xiaoxin''s fear, Yue Zitong said in a low voice: "even if I can''t protect you, Jing Hongming will not stand by."


    She can be sure that when Helan Xiaoxin takes off her mask, Jing Hongming and others recognize the groom, with their high IQ, they can definitely figure out why in the shortest time.When he was in Hongdou prison, Li Nanfang promised to Helan Xiaoxin.


    Although he died, as the "Guardian" he promised, Jing Hong ordered them to fulfill his unfulfilled will and not allow anyone to hurt Helan Xiaoxin.


    However, Yue Zitong didn''t understand that the groom of Hua yeshen hated Helan Xiaoxin so much?


    Just as Yue Zitong stares at the couple and is about to enter the West Hall, He Lan Xiaoxin says in a dumb voice: "Zitong, I, I suddenly feel that I should know the groom of huayeshen."


    "Do you also feel that you should know him?"


    I don''t know why, after Yue Zitong said these words, a rather terrible idea flashed through her mind like a long dragon flying across the sky, which made her body tremble, broke away Helan Xiaoxin''s hand, stepped forward and yelled: "who are you?"


    The two wedding marches are playing together. The applause over the West Hall is like thunder. Yue Zitong''s sudden impulse calls out this sentence, which should not be heard.


    But everyone in the East and West Hall heard it.


    That''s because when she stepped forward, she just came to the front of the wedding platform, in front of the microphone for the wedding master to speak.


    The microphone with excellent sound amplifying quality can easily break through the music and applause after expanding her clear voice by more than ten times, and quickly shuttle through the air in the East and West halls, so that everyone can hear it clearly.


    So, all the sounds, like being cut off by a knife, suddenly stopped.


    There was no cough.


    This question asked by Yue Zitong is exactly what many people at the scene want to know.


    Although everyone knows that if you wait a few minutes at most, the truth will come out.


    But the big guy still hopes to know who one of the bridegroom is earlier.


    So when Qi Shushu shut up and saw Yue Zitong with red wedding clothes in his hands, he quickly walked down the wedding platform and walked directly to the couple at the gate of the West Hall, no one stopped him.


    But that doesn''t mean the flower night God won''t act.


    Seeing that Yue Zitong, regardless of his bride''s identity, walked very quickly, Hua yeshen''s Lotus step moved gently and stood in front of Li Nanfang. Although he had a smile on his face, his voice was very cold: "master Yue, what are you doing?"


    "I, I want to see who he is!"


    Yue Zitong''s answer is quite straightforward, reaching out to push the flower night God.


    The elder sister of night God is one of the four great goddesses of flame. She has profound evil power. Of course, Yue Zitong is not the only national security agent who can push her away.


    Still silent sneer, she also raised her right hand.


    After that, he grabbed Yue Zitong''s wrist and threw her out a few steps: "master Yue, please respect yourself."


    There is no mistake in saying that.


    Who is the bridegroom who cares about yuezitong''s knitting?


    Oh, just because he''s wearing a Fuwa mask on his face, so you can''t see who it is, you have to take it off to see who it is?


    That''s ridiculous.


    But Yue Zitong didn''t respect himself. After being pushed out by Hua yeshen, he staggered and then rushed up again. He said in a cold voice: "Hua yeshen, get out of my way!"


    "I won''t get out of the way."


    Flower night God also some anger.


    Originally, Yue Zitong was sorry for her husband.


    She had been holding her breath for a long time, but she didn''t find a chance.


    Now the opportunity has come.


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    He wanted to take off the mask of Fuwa and confirm the most terrible idea in his heart. Yue Zitong, who had the heart and the ink of huayeshen, once again drank delicately and stretched out his hand to push huayeshen.


    Flower night god hands up!


    Pop!


    A loud slap rang through the East and West halls.


    Thousands of people, all heard it clearly.


    Crouching trough, the bride hit the bride?


    This is the rhythm of tearing.


    After the slap, thousands of people were confused.


    No one thought that it was time to rush over and separate the two brides.


    Yue Zitong was also stunned.


    After being drawn, the people who have turned several circles in the same place almost have no consciousness.


    After she managed to stabilize herself, she covered her face with her left hand and looked at Hua yeshen with disbelief: "you, you dare to beat me?"


    Flower night God is slightly sneer: "so what?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Zonggang, who is most loyal to Yue Zitong, finally wakes up and rushes over with a sharp drink.


    No matter Hua yeshen or Yue Zitong, their status in China is transcendent.


    Even if there is a great hatred between the two sides, they will abide by the rules of the circle, a group of sisterhood.


    What''s more, it''s the wedding ceremony that attracts people''s attention?


    So no one would have thought that Hua yeshen would be rude to Yue Zitong.Just as we haven''t made it clear yet, Yue Zitong doesn''t have to rush to see who the groom is.


    It wasn''t until after the slap that everyone realized what to do.


    To persuade?


    Who should I advise?


    The night God of flowers?


    Or persuade Yue Zitong?


    Lying trough, who is advised to calm down, who will be offended.


    It''s - it''s not easy.


    Unless this person is director Liang, with his supreme prestige, to persuade both sides to calm down.


    Just at this time, he gave a voice to persuade Yue Zitong, who had suffered a lot, whether he thought he was pulling a partial war?


    Let''s pretend to be slow and wait for a moment.


    Director Liang and others can be slow, but Zonggang can''t.


    No matter how much huayeshen came from, and how much people in the Yue family expected yuezitong to make a fool of himself, he had to perform his duty of loyal protection, and then he rushed over.


    Even if he died, he had to earn face for the first lady.


    The way to earn face is very simple, that is to slap Hua yeshen''s face.


    Just as he had just rushed over, Vice President Chen, who was also loyal to the Lord, had already bowed his head and rushed over: "what are you doing - you!"


    With a bang, the two collided heavily.


    Vice President Chen''s forehead just hit Zonggang''s nose.


    immediately, uncle Zonggang''s nose was bloody.


    Chen vice president of the pain of a Jiao Hu, back to drink: "all NIMA''s silly?"


    It''s the home of Hua yeshen.


    There are hundreds of employees who depend on her in the West Hall.


    After being forced, seeing that the grand wedding is going to be full of martial arts, Vice President Chen has already taken the lead and defeated both the enemy generals. If they still stand still, they will surely roll their bags afterwards.


    "Guard the flower general!"


    Do not know who roared a voice, dozens of club staff, the first rushed over.

 Chapter 1096

    Wow, this world is going to be in chaos!


    Seeing dozens of employees of the Seven Star Club, they rushed to the club with their fists raised high in order to keep their jobs. They wanted to crush Yue Zitong, who had already suffered a loss. After tearing him to pieces, director Liang, who had seen the world before, was completely confused.


    "Stop it, stop it, stop it all!" he cried


    It''s too late for him to come out.


    No one could hear him because the scene was in a mess.


    Although all the people in the East Hall of the Yue family expect that the householder would die of choking on food and water, even if he squats on the toilet, he would be bitten on the buttocks by mosquitoes with AIDS -


    there is no doubt that Yue Zitong is their householder.


    The face of the whole family.


    If she was beaten by the people of huayeshen today, she would lose her face. Secondly, the face of her wife''s family would be torn down and trampled on.


    Face needs to be maintained by any rich family.


    From this moment on, all the dissatisfied Yue family members immediately pulled back their chairs and pushed open their tables. All the men, women, old and young rushed out of the East Hall, shouting loudly.


    "Stop it, stop it all!"


    In order to protect Yue Zitong''s face, all the members of the Yue family can rush up and tear it up regardless of the occasion and face. However, all the guests attending the ceremony can''t let Quan Wuxing begin.


    Otherwise, that would make them look shameless.


    Almost at the same time, Jing Hongming in the West Hall and Helan Fusu in the East Hall stood up and stood in front of everyone with open arms.


    These two people are in their respective halls, but they have a certain prestige.


    Although their status is lower than that of director Liang, who is not suitable for "practicing himself", they are higher than those of the two factions who are trying to make trouble, so they are the most suitable.


    "Oh, I''m really drunk."


    Seeing Jinghong No.10 yelling to calm everyone down, the veins on his neck burst. Qin Laoqi, who was staring at the play, murmured: "I knew the scene was so wonderful, so I should have brought out the group of bastards at home and let them open their eyes."


    "Do you long for such a lively scene when your third son gets married?"


    Xie Qingshang, with a cigarette in his mouth, asked lazily.


    "Grass, why don''t you say you --"


    Qin Laoqi turned back and just wanted to thank him, but his eyes suddenly narrowed and suddenly looked back.


    You rubbed from the chair and almost stood up.


    After their dangerous nerves were suddenly knocked, Hu Laoer pushed aside the two people standing in his way and rushed to a club maid.


    Although both Qin Laoqi and Xie are corroded by their comfortable life, they can no longer compare with Hu mietang, who is dedicated to practicing martial arts. However, when the inexplicable danger is fleeting, they both make a quick response at the first time.


    Standing behind Qin Yuguan''s chair, the beautiful woman who looked over there noticed her husband''s abnormality and immediately asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Go to the corner, all of you, come on!"


    Qin Yuguan didn''t have time to explain anything, so he picked up a pair of chopsticks on the table and tried to find Hu mietang who was fleeting in the crowd.


    Not far away, ye Xiaodao, who was crying and kneading his ears with his hand, was also very quick. After standing up, he grabbed the chair and stood in the way of Li Moyu.


    No matter Qin Yuguan or Xie Qingshang''s wives, they were all people who had seen big scenes at the beginning.


    After more than 20 years of comfortable life, they have not forgotten the fact that their husbands offended so many people in those years - unexpected fatal danger will appear at any time.


    So, after seeing that the situation seemed to be wrong, Qin Laoqi didn''t have to remind him again. He immediately held hands with Ye Xiaodao and Xie Qingshang, and quickly retreated to the southwest corner with the least number of people.


    Qin Yuguan''s figure was in a flash, and he stopped his mother and husband who were going there to persuade everyone to be calm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    It seems that the old man who can never wake up, when his eyes opened, there was a cold flash.


    "Let''s see."


    Qin Yuguan looked back to the side where Hu mietang had disappeared, shook his head and said, "I''m not sure."


    "Please protect Zitong. We''ll be fine."


    The teacher''s mother''s reaction was not slow. After she said something in a hurry, she followed the old man to the southwest corner.


    After her husband and others realized that there was danger coming, the teacher''s mother thought about the safety of her little cousin for the first time. It can be seen that Yue Zitong''s status in her heart is really unusual.


    "I will."


    When Qin Yuguan said something in a low voice, he saw that the crown prince Duan had already attached himself to the glass wall and quickly walked out of the West Hall, blocking in front of director Liang who was about to come.


    "The boy''s reaction is not slow either."Qin Laoqi nodded slightly and praised him secretly.


    In fact, crown prince Duan didn''t realize the danger that Qin Yuguan and others were aware of, just because he was more than ten meters away from here.


    However, he saw the three masters of Longteng who had been holding their arms to watch the fun. Their lazy appearance suddenly disappeared, and they immediately exuded awe inspiring momentum, which made the air around them freely stagnate for a while, and immediately realized that it was not good.


    Anyone and anything that can make the Dragon Teng people prepare as if they were facing a great enemy should be treated with caution by the crown prince Duan.


    The distinguished guests in the West Hall were more than ten beautiful women and the couple.


    However, crown prince Duan is sure that he does not have to worry about the safety of these people.


    If the three masters of Longteng could not protect their wives, they would have died more than 20 years ago.


    At this time, the one who needs the protection of crown prince Duan most is director Liang, who has no knowledge of the crisis here.


    Director Liang must have the highest active duty close protection around him, but their vigilance to unknown dangers can''t be compared with Qin Yuguan and others.


    Therefore, it is the most correct thing for the crown prince Duan to quickly run to director Liang and provide him with the most intimate protection.


    Although Qin Yuguan still doesn''t understand the value of Duan''s force for the time being, his reaction to danger alone should not be inferior to Helan Fusu.


    The key is that after the warning of the crown prince Duan, the highest active duty around director Liang will immediately be alert and take him to the safest place.


    As long as his wives and director Liang''s safety are all right, Qin Yuguan can let go and cooperate with Lao Hu to trace the source of danger.


    What kind of danger is that?


    Lao Qin and others were gloating. When they saw the two brides tearing, they were suddenly swept lightly.


    Such a light glance, however, contained evil and gloomy atmosphere, immediately stirred several people''s crisis nerves and made the fastest response.


    Qin Yuguan turns around and just goes to the side where Hu Mie Tang disappears, but bumps into the arm of a waitress carrying a tray.


    "Ouch."


    Caught off guard, the waitress let out a light cry, and the tray with the wine dropped to the ground.


    Seeing that the tray was about to fall to the ground, Qin Yuguan stretched out his feet in time. He picked the tray lightly, and the tray soared up. He just reached out and caught it.


    "Sorry."


    Qin Yuguan handed the tray to the waitress, whose face was a little sallow and looks very safe. But when she was in good shape, she regretted instinctively: "it''s a waste of this good figure."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Yang Xiao took the tray and nodded his thanks in fear.


    "No, it''s not your fault."


    Qin Yuguan laughed and walked away quickly.


    When Yang Xiao took the tray to the southeast corner, Yu Guang glanced at the southwest corner and thought, "it''s a pity. These smelly men have some skills. I just gave them a few random glances when I decided to take the woman, and they were alert. Especially for Hu, the reaction is too fast. It''s a good thing I''m wearing a waiter''s uniform, or I''ll have a hard time getting rid of them. "


    As early as in the small desert island, Yang Xiao heard Li Nanfang boast about his past to black and white peony. He was an abandoned child, but he had a teacher''s mother who raised him as his own son.


    If anyone dares to make his teacher''s mother cry, he will - make his teacher''s mother cry, he can fight with others.


    So, if you take advantage of the chaos and take his teacher''s mother back to flame Valley to be imprisoned, are you afraid that Li Nanfang will not go there?


    It is Yang Xiao''s idea to kidnap his teacher''s mother to flame Valley to take Li Nanfang.


    In fact, if she had to plan carefully, she might not have done so.


    But now she wants to do it.


    Since she wants to take away her teacher''s mother quietly, the old man around her is also a master, but she is not seen by Yang Xiao.


    Left and right is just a bad old man who has long been damned. Yang Xiao just needs a poisoned silver needle to pierce it, and the old man will go to bliss with a smile.


    What Yang Xiao really fears is Hu Laoer and others.


    That''s why she took a subconscious look at them when she was thinking about how to lead them away.


    It was Yang Xiao''s subconscious glance that immediately aroused Hu Laoer''s vigilance and made the most correct response in an instant.


    When Hu mietang pursues Yang Xiao, he doesn''t have to worry about the danger of Alina.


    Otherwise, after the event, Xie Laosi and Qin Laoqi had to raise their heads to see him.


    The brothers have cooperated with each other for many years, and the degree of tacit understanding has already reached a seamless state.


    Some pursue the enemy, some protect their families, and some take the overall situation into consideration.


    Three people, almost in an instant, made to let Yang Xiao can''t start perfect defense.


    Only by wearing a waitress''s work clothes and flashing in the crowd, can he escape from Hu Laoer''s pursuit.The opportunity is fleeting. After the three masters of Longteng are aware of it, Yang Xiao has to give up.


    Qin Laoqi didn''t know that the waitress who was knocked off the tray by him was the most dangerous enemy.


    After he found Hu mietang, he asked in a low voice, "how''s it going?"


    "I didn''t get it."


    Hu Mie Tang, who was not on the right track at ordinary times, replied solemnly.


    Qin Yuguan frowned: "is it the evil?"


    Hu Mie Tang looked around and said faintly, "no one can escape me except him."


    When Lao Hu''s crisis flashed away, he didn''t know what happened at the door of the chaotic hall.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to separate the two groups of people who were about to conflict.


    "Uncle, please calm down."


    Helan Fusu advised the angry Yue Lincheng and looked up at Yue Zitong.


    The master-in-law is still in the muddle of being slapped in the face and doubting that he is dreaming.


    Seeing several clear fingerprints on her face, Helan Fusu frowned, looked at Hua yeshen and said, "sister God, is it too much for you to do this?"


    People in your circle know that Helan Fusu has been chasing Yue Zitong for many years.


    Similarly, people in your circle know that huayeshen has been chasing Helan Fusu for more years.


    So now we all hear that he criticizes Hua yeshen for Yue Zitong''s sake, but we don''t think it''s wrong.


    In a man''s mind, the woman who once fell in love with him is never as important as the one he once fell in love with.

 Chapter 1097

    In a rage, Hua yeshen slapped Yue Zitong in the face. In fact, he regretted it.


    No matter how much she wants to export evil spirit for Li Nanfang, after all, the identity of Yue Zitong is there.


    Today, in the East and West halls of the club, there are even more heavyweights. When she slaps her, she not only slaps Yue Zitong in the face, but also the whole Yue family.


    If not, Yue Lincheng and others, who resent Yue Zitong to death in their hearts, won''t roar and rush over in unison. They will be desperate.


    But she just regretted it.


    If God gave her another chance, she would still do it.


    When Gaiyin Yue Zitong rushes to take off Li NanFang''s Fuwa mask, she is not the head of her family.


    With such a lofty status as the head of the family in law, how could he make such an irrational move on such an important occasion?


    Then, in order to protect her husband''s face, Hua yeshen uses violence to stop Yue Zitong''s irrational behavior, which becomes understandable.


    In the scene of a riot, Hua yeshen, who was a little regretful after making the move, soon figured out this point and became strong again.


    However, she wanted to see what her husband meant.


    Because she knew exactly what position Yue Zitong was in Li NanFang''s heart, otherwise she would not have got married today.


    From the corner of her eyes, she swept to the Fuwa beside her - she couldn''t see anything.


    But Li Nan''s eyes can be seen.


    His eyes were calm, and he was not dissatisfied with the fact that Hua yeshen took out Yue Zitong.


    Li NanFang''s reaction made Hua yeshen feel relieved.


    She did not know that Li NanFang''s calm eyes were made up.


    Even before the big wedding, Li Nanfang once punished Yue Zitong by forcing her to work as a strong girl, and even vowed to make her lose face to her grandmother''s house today.


    But when Yue Zitong is aware of him, he rushes to untie his mask, but is slapped by Hua yeshen. Li NanFang''s heart hurts.


    Like, needle stick?


    He can''t be sure.


    As if he didn''t understand, how could he feel distressed after seeing his aunt slapped?


    Shouldn''t it be that the more she suffers, the happier he should be?


    At this moment, Li Nanfang didn''t know that there was a common fault in men, that is, the wife he married and the horse he bought were for me to ride and fight.


    To put it simply, he can fight Yue Zitong, but if others do, he will be upset.


    But he didn''t dare and couldn''t show any discomfort in his eyes.


    Because he is very clear, always pay special attention to the status and demeanor of the night God sister is to give him vent.


    If a man beats a woman, he will be looked down upon.


    Sometimes it''s normal for women to beat women.


    If he shows the slightest dissatisfaction, the elder sister of night God will feel hurt and be stunned on the spot. She will feel that no matter how hard she tries to love him, she can''t hurt him as much as Yue Zitong.


    In that way, it is quite unfair to Hua yeshen.


    Even if Li Nanfang is no longer a good man, he can''t take the initiative to ask for the wedding, but he has any dissatisfaction with her because Hua yeshen takes out his anger for him.


    To be honest, when he found that huayeshen stole his eyes, he didn''t deliberately show his "good fight, wonderful fight, quack fight" eyes. He was already sorry for his sister''s behavior of self destroying image and being a shrew in full view of the public.


    But his calm eyes were enough for Hua yeshen.


    At this moment, she clearly felt that her status in Li NanFang''s heart had surpassed that of Yue Zitong.


    But just at this time, Helan Fusu stepped forward and accused her of "barbarism" in front of so many people.


    Anyone can blame Hua yeshen too much for this. Even one of her employees can stand up and blame her for her reckless behavior.


    But Helan Fusu alone can''t.


    Among the thousands of people in this circle, who didn''t know that Hua yeshen had been pursuing Helan Fusu for many years?


    For him, flower night God would rather do anything.


    Even so, she did not get Helan Fusu''s "favor", became a joke in the aristocratic circle, at the same time, it also had a certain impact on her prestige.


    Especially when she got married to Li Nanfang, why did Helan Fusu, the "old lover" she had been chasing for so many years, come forward and criticize her in public?


    Just because she had been chasing him for many years in a low voice, but failed?


    Because, is the master-in-law a girl he has been in love with for many years?


    So in front of her, he can always maintain a high posture, and can''t wait to jump out after the face of the master-in-law is damaged?


    With Helan Fusu''s accusation, a stream of bitterness rose from the bottom of huayeshen''s heart.Since all women, no matter what level, no matter how happy or angry they are, have their inherent paranoia.


    Flower night God is also like this.


    Looking at Helan Fusu, whose face and eyes are full of blame, all the love of Hua yeshen for him in the past has been burned up by the miserable anger.


    She suddenly understood that she no longer loved Helan Fusu.


    She''s Mrs. Li now!


    Since she no longer cares about Helan Fusu, why is she still obedient to him when she is criticized by him? She is either humble or silent?


    So the flower night God laughed.


    She looked at Helan Fusu with a brilliant smile: "Helan Fusu, who do you think you are, just jump out to blame me?"


    Yeah, who do you think you are?


    Are you the husband of flower night God?


    Or, you are Yue Zitong''s husband!


    Since you are not the husband of anyone, what qualifications do you have to stand up for Yue Zitong?


    Just because, you once fell in love with her, want to let people know that you are still devoted to her, so you can''t bear to jump out to show it?


    Who do you think you are.


    After listening to Hua yeshen say these words, He Lan Fu Su''s body suddenly faltered, and his face was pale.


    He finally realized what a fatal mistake he had made in what seemed to be a fair sentence.


    Hua yeshen chased him for so many years, but he didn''t give anyone a chance. He could only say that he didn''t love her.


    After all, the relationship between men and women is very complicated and delicate. It''s not because a woman is beautiful and a man is handsome that he can become a husband and wife.


    Today, Helan Fusu should be very devout in congratulating Hua yeshen, and the bridegroom to grow old together and have a noble son early.


    Instead of relying on the fact that Hua yeshen has been in love with him for many years, just as before, standing on the absolute high ground to blame her for what she has done wrong.


    Flower night God, after all, is a woman.


    A woman who yearns for true love.


    It''s the woman who yearns for true love that cares about her husband''s attitude towards her "old lover" after finding true love.


    If she silently accepted the accusation of Helan Fusu, what would li Nanfang think of her?


    She has lost her good youth for many years. She really doesn''t want to lose Li Nanfang any more.


    So after seeing Helan Fusu, who had been in love for many years, her face turned pale, she was very happy and immediately made up a sharper knife: "Helan Fusu, in front of your fiancee Lin Yiting, you are so kind to other people''s brides that you are not afraid of your fiancee''s face?"


    Seeing his brother Fu Su''s body in a flash, he subconsciously reaches out to help Lin Yiting. Wen Yan''s face also changes greatly. His mouth opens, but he closes and lowers his head.


    When huayeshen questioned who Helan Fusu was, the scene was quirky quiet.


    Because everyone is very clear about the grudges between these people, and they want to see how they can deal with those messy emotional problems in this particularly solemn and more complicated situation.


    Helan Fusu''s eyes beat violently and wrote down. He also slowly lowered his head and said in a dumb voice, "sister God, I''m sorry."


    He really apologized.


    Otherwise, she will not still be called "sister of God" after being hit one after another, instead of calling her by her name like Hua yeshen.


    "You shouldn''t apologize to me. You should say sorry to your new husband. Just because, when you jump out in a hurry, you don''t take other people''s feelings into consideration. "


    After two successive cuts, Hua yeshen can no longer control her anger accumulated after years of unsuccessful love for Helan Fusu, which is another cruel one.


    Helan Fusu hasn''t made any response yet, and Hua yeshen hears a slight sigh coming from the side.


    It''s Li NanFang''s sigh.


    She was a little surprised, then suddenly realized.


    After she asked Helan Fusu who he was, she should stop talking to him.


    Only in this way can it be proved that Helan Fusu, whom she has been in love with for many years, has become a passer-by in her life.


    In the future, it will not be mentioned again.


    But she mended the sword one after another and tried her best to hurt Helan Fusu, because she cared about him.


    A certain party between men and women, too hate each other, is also a way to care about him.


    Love, and hurt each other, is the biggest difference between humans and animals.


    Li Nanfang is not a love Saint like Ye Xiaodao, but he should have the function of emotional analysis for any man.


    In fact, no matter how stupid a man is, he can feel how much she cares about him after seeing Hua yeshen hurt Helan Fusu one after another.


    All of a sudden, Li Nanfang felt that the wedding he was trying to ask for was just a farce.


    He played a rather ignominious role in this farce.


    Whether he wins or loses.


    Never dull, let Li Nanfang no longer in the mood to play.Looking at Yue Zitong with his left face covered in one hand, he chuckled and reached out to take off his mask: "master Yue, don''t you want to know who I am? Now, your wish has come true. "


    When Hua yeshen took the opportunity to tilt her anger at Helan Fusu for many years, Yue Zitong was sober.


    If put in the past, she will jump to the flower night God regardless of everything, puff up the charming face and grab the flower!


    But she won''t now.


    Hua yeshen''s slap in the face completely woke her up.


    Let her clearly realize that she is no longer the former Yue Zitong, but the owner of the Yue family who shoulders the burden of making the whole Yue family move forward smoothly.


    It''s not only unreasonable, but also stupid for the head of a big family to act that he has to see someone else''s bridegroom in his own wedding.


    Being slapped in the face by the night God is a matter of self blame.


    Especially when she saw with her own eyes that her irrationality prompted Helan Fusu to speak for her, but she suffered a series of heavy blows from huayeshen, and her heart was filled with remorse.


    She wanted to make up for her mistakes.


    It has to be made up.


    But even if she has seven tricks and eight steps, how can she come up with a good way?


    In order to cover up the embarrassment, she still has to cover her face with her hands and make a muddle.


    At this time, the groom of huayeshen suddenly spoke.


    Without time to distinguish the familiar voice, Yue Zitong suddenly looked up.


    As soon as I saw that Fuwa mask was slowly taken down, a face that had always appeared in her dream for more than half a year appeared in people''s sight.

 Chapter 1098

    Since Yang Xiao got married and married Hua yeshen, Li Nanfang took her as his wife for life and secretly vowed to love her for a lifetime.


    But the performance of Hua yeshen just now made Li Nanfang feel dull.


    The relationship between men and women is very complicated.


    After Li Nanfang suddenly lost his interest in playing, he didn''t blame Hua yeshen for it.


    Because he was very clear, night God sister seize the opportunity to Helan Fusu tilt dissatisfaction behavior, very normal.


    Just like when he walks into the hall holding the bride''s arm, he looks at Yue Zitong''s bridegroom and threatens to kill someone else?


    Hua yeshen cares about Helan Fusu, so he loses his mind to hurt him, just as Li Nanfang still cares too much about Yue Zitong, so there is no right or wrong.


    He won''t complain about the flower night God.


    He simply felt that he wanted to end the farce early, marry his sister night God, who should wake up, according to the normal marriage process, and be a good husband who loves his wife and has three or two cute and smart kids. As for whether he can live a happy life, he didn''t want to think about it.


    There''s a saying over there that says, "after taking off your shoes and going to the Kang today, who knows if you''ll have a chance to put them on tomorrow?"


    No one knows what will happen tomorrow.


    Since I don''t know what will happen tomorrow, why worry about the future?


    The most correct attitude towards life is to cherish what you have in front of you.


    Of course, before finishing the wedding ceremony with yeshen''s elder sister, he would like to sincerely wish Yue Zitong a happy wedding.


    The past love and hate, let them all in this farce, ashes.


    After that, he would not think about Yue Zitong any more.


    Just as he was sure that sister yeshen would not think about Helan Fusu any more.


    When we meet in the future, it''s better to be frank, just like familiar friends.


    Why do you always have to get rid of other people''s husbands because they are used.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang felt that he was an enlightened monk.


    Especially when he slowly took off the mask, he didn''t think of the extreme acid: "look, come and see who I am.


    Ha ha, I didn''t expect I was still alive, did I?


    Are you stupid? "


    There is only peace that never existed.


    He looked at the instant face red, and suddenly pale Yue Zitong, very indifferent smile, is very calm to go.


    Under the gaze of countless people at the scene, Li Nanfang walked up to Yue Zitong and raised his right hand.


    His five fingers of his right hand were bent, and he rubbed the back of his fingers on the marks of those fingers on Yue Zitong''s cheek and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry. I apologize for the night God. "


    Yue Zitong didn''t say a word.


    It didn''t move either.


    There is no sculpture of life.


    For more than half a year, no matter how fast she grows up or matures, she can''t accept the fact that Li Nanfang, who should have died for a long time and even used her ashes, suddenly stands in front of her as Hua yeshen''s new husband.


    She wanted to shout.


    She wants to laugh.


    She wants to cry.


    But her blood seems to coagulate, her brain seems to stop, there is no heartbeat.


    She couldn''t do anything but keep her balance and not fall.


    But it happened that she could clearly feel that Li NanFang''s fingers caressed her face, leaving a full of melancholy.


    Only melancholy.


    There is no love.


    No, I hate it.


    He stroked her finger mark just to say sorry to her and replace his wife.


    More importantly, say goodbye to her.


    "Goodbye. From then on, you and I are passers-by. "


    I don''t know what happened. When Li Nanfang turned to Hua yeshen, such a sentence suddenly flashed across his mind.


    It''s vulgar, pretentious and real.


    "Wait, wait!"


    When Yue Zitong was completely petrified and most of the people at the scene had not yet woken up from Li NanFang''s ignorance that he was still alive, a hoarse voice sounded from the door of the East Hall.


    This voice is making Li Nanfang wait.


    Li Nanfang, a model husband and wife after saying goodbye to true love, is sure to hear this voice.


    But I don''t want to analyze who is the master of the sound, and I don''t want to look back.


    He went to do something wrong, Jiao body in front of the trembling flower night God, put his hand around her arm, said with a smile: "look at your stupid. It''s worrying that I''m not happy, right? If you don''t think about it, who am I. I am Li Nanfang. My heart is higher than the sky and wider than the sea. How can I not tolerate my beloved wife saying goodbye to my old love in a small way? "


    "If you really feel sorry for me, you can give me a litter later. Anyway, your butt is so big that it''s a good one to bear. "Li Nanfang doesn''t like his new wife. He will bear a heavy psychological burden because of his impulsive mistakes.


    So he immediately put on his shameless stunt. He put his left hand around Hua yeshen''s neck and patted her on her buttock with his right hand. Then he gave her a big kiss on her lips and said with a loud smile: "it''s so tender, so soft, so fragrant!"


    The woman in his arms, after being frivolous by him in public, pale cheeks, instantly floating on the morbid flush, delicate body more violent shaking, eyes in the spring overflowing!


    Thousands of people at the scene, actually at the same time have a kind of spring back to the earth comfortable feeling.


    Yang Xiao, hiding in the crowd, is very satisfied with this.


    It can make more people feel the sudden spring burst out of huayeshen''s extreme excitement, which proves that the "Pink Beauty" she developed is quite successful.


    At this moment, Yang Xiao clearly feels that Li Nanfang, who is full of nonsense and seems like an apprentice, really wants to love Hua yeshen and be happy for her after a lifetime.


    But at the same time, but some inexplicable discomfort.


    Yang Xiao was afraid of this kind of discomfort. He quickly bit his lower lip and quietly picked up a chopstick from the table beside him with his right hand. He whispered in his heart: "do you want to have a litter of babies with her? Hum, I think it''s beautiful - dead people, if you can still have babies, then I''ll help you. "


    When she looked at the position of huayeshen''s back heart with a slight sneer, she heard someone nearby curse in a low voice: "lying trough, who will say that I know this bastard in the future, I have to dig his ancestral grave. Why doesn''t he die when he flirts in public on such an important occasion? "


    Immediately, a faint voice said: "Qin Laoqi, what kind of gentleman do you pretend to be? What do you think you could do better than this little bastard? "


    After hearing these two voices, Yang Xiao''s eyebrows trembled quickly, half turned and walked quietly to the left side of the West Hall.


    Huayeshen doesn''t know what to do next when he is in the crowd.


    She just really felt Li NanFang''s tenderness, happily forgot everything, just want to immediately put down the man, give him a litter of cubs!


    But just when the elder sister of night God was about to make some action, a harsh voice suddenly woke up her spring dream: "Li Nanfang, look back!"


    Helan Xiaoxin has asked Li Nanfang to wait and see who she is.


    But why didn''t she wait?


    Li didn''t even pay attention to her cry. She went to Hua yeshen and flirted there in front of thousands of people.


    This is not allowed by Helan Xiaoxin.


    Just as she does not allow anyone to fight against Helan Fusu, who only lives for Fusu!


    No matter this person is Hua yeshen or Li Nanfang!


    There is no doubt that the IQ of thousands of people in Helan Xiaoxin is definitely the top three.


    It''s a monster.


    So when Helan Fusu couldn''t help but stand up for Yue Zitong, she knew something bad was going to happen.


    All the attention, also immediately never understand why Zitong must go to see the flower night God, who is the groom, quickly shifted to Fusu side.


    Sure enough, as the last thing she wanted to see, she had a certain prejudice against him because she had been in love with Helan Fusu for many years. At this time, after seeing him stand up to defend Yue Zitong, Hua yeshen, who was seriously stimulated, launched a devastating counterattack against him regardless of everything.


    Seeing that Fusu was defeated by Hua yeshen''s devastating counterattack, He Lan Xiaoxin had no strength to fight back. He Lan Xiaoxin wanted to tear her up.


    But being ruthless doesn''t work.


    This matter itself is Helan Fusu''s fault. If Helan Xiaoxin wants to find a solution in an instant - evil, he is not omnipotent.


    But just when Helan Xiaoxin, like Yue Zitong, rapidly turns his brain to find the best way to recover the disadvantage Helan Fusu is facing, Li Nanfang Shi Shiran appears.


    Yue Zitong was stupid on the spot.


    Helan Xiaoxin was also on the spot - she was not stupid!


    That''s because the most important position in her heart was left to Fusu.


    She can do anything for Fusu.


    Including killing Li Nanfang for him.


    After killing Li Nanfang, she will commit suicide and die for love.


    Just because Helan Fusu''s position in Helan Xiaoxin''s heart is not equal to that of all the men in the universe, so she can quickly wake up from the shock that Li Nanfang was not dead.


    She wants Li Nanfang to see who she is!


    She also wants to let everyone on the scene see who Yue Zitong''s bridegroom is!


    Yue Zitong''s bridegroom is her, she is Li NanFang''s woman!


    Her appearance is enough to prove that Yue Zitong did not betray Li Nanfang.


    She, the Helan family, agreed that she would be the bridegroom of Yue Zitong in order to protect Li NanFang''s fiancee. In the future, she would not be drained of value by the family and then evaporate from the world.


    To ensure that yuezitong is not hurt, Helan Xiaoxin, together with the Helan family, should not only shoulder the pressure from the secular world to be her bridegroom, but also ensure that Helan Fusu can become the head of the Helan family, so as to ensure that yuezitong is completely carefree.Yue Zitong is Li NanFang''s fiancee.


    Helan sister and brother, in order to protect his fiancee, paid such a great sacrifice - why should he connive at huayeshen''s attack on Fusu?


    It''s time to step up.


    Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t care too much. She makes Li NanFang''s demands ignored.


    As long as that bastard is not blind, you should see who Yue Zitong''s bridegroom is.


    After jiaosheng shouts Li Nanfang to look back, Helan Xiaoxin takes off the butterfly mask on her face and turns it away, revealing her charming face which is no less than that of huayeshen. However, after wearing men''s clothes because of her short hair, she only adds another kind of beautiful face.


    The delicate butterfly mask made of plastic looks like a butterfly flying in the sky. Li Nanfang turned his head.


    At the same time, huayeshen also called out: "you are Helan Xiaoxin!"


    Yue Zitong''s bridegroom is Helan Xiaoxin.


    After seeing Yue Zitong''s bridegroom show his true colors, the people who have been forced by the sudden appearance of Li Shigui are forced to do so again.


    In particular, Li NanFang''s heart, lips and canthus suddenly trembled.


    In front of my eyes, it was dark, and I had a strong desire to vomit blood.


    At this moment, he just wanted to shout: "thief God, you thunder me!"

 Chapter 1099

    Li NanFang''s appearance shocked most people at the scene.


    However, there was no accident for the ladies who were protected in the southeast corner of the West Hall by Lao Xie and ye Xiaodao.


    It''s like, they don''t care about potential dangers.


    With their husbands around, they don''t think anyone can hurt them.


    So they can have a certain "leisure" to appreciate Li NanFang''s face after he appeared.


    Especially when I saw the group of people in the Pearl Dragon family, they seemed to regret after eating their stool. These women, who were afraid that the world would not be in chaos, immediately began a big discussion.


    I don''t mind the dragon city standing by.


    Of course, it''s very quiet.


    After all, I still want to give Miss long some face.


    It''s just that no matter how low their voices are, they can still be heard in Longcheng City, which has not been discovered yet.


    I''m sure I''ll scold "these damned eight women" in my heart. I just want to find a crack in the ground and get in quickly.


    But even so, Longcheng didn''t plan to leave these eight women.


    It''s not to say that after gathering in the southeast corner, she also noticed some potential danger and came to rub the car for protection.


    Instead, she wanted to find a chance to talk to her teacher''s mother alone - well, begging.


    Longcheng wants to beg her mother. Can she have a look at her baby?


    Even if the teacher''s mother didn''t bring her baby.


    Just talk to her about how tall and how heavy the child is and whether she thinks about her mother.


    For this reason, Longcheng city can only pretend to be deaf and allow these damned eight women to whisper sarcasm at her mother''s family.


    What has eyes but no eyes, what has eyes but does not know jingshanyu and so on.


    Anyway, this is a group of eight women who have a bad mouth, satire and unique level.


    Make sure that you can''t hear a dirty word, but what you can say is like a knife, which can cut your heart.


    My teacher''s mother and Jiang Muran will not participate in it.


    They don''t care that after they satirize the dragon family, they satirize Helan and other rich families.


    They just look at that side, hoping that the incident can be solved as soon as possible.


    But these eight women are spoiled by their husbands, and their voices are getting louder and louder. They really want Longcheng to take some cucumbers and eggplants to stop them.


    Fortunately, Helan Xiaoxin suddenly appeared and let these eight women shut their mouths.


    Longcheng in the dark cool, also began to worry about Li Nanfang: "next, how do you face all this?"


    How does Li Nanfang know how to face the cruel reality that Yue Zitong''s bridegroom is Helan Xiaoxin?


    Not only him, but also Hu Laoer, Qin Laoqi and others, who did not claim to be the talent of Tianzong for a day, were all muddled at this time.


    It''s better for this evil thief God, to strike a thunderbolt immediately, to chop someone to death and pull him down.


    If it''s not for this jerk, the four masters of Longteng, it''s necessary to bring his beautiful wives to his wedding?


    But what happened?


    Yue Zitong didn''t betray Li Nanfang!


    What''s wrong with Li NanFang''s fiancee, who married his wife to protect herself after his ashes held a secret marriage?


    I don''t think so, do I?


    If it is said that the four masters of Longteng only want to rush up and tear Li Renzha to pieces in order to protect their prestige, then the brother and sister of Duan chuhuang and Duan Xiang, who represent Dali''s Duan family, just want to plunge into the cesspit and drown.


    The words such as lifting a stone and smashing one''s own feet, stealing chicken but not eating rice can''t describe how sad the two brothers and sisters felt when they saw that Yue Zitong''s bridegroom was actually Li NanFang''s woman.


    Fool can also see that when Helan Xiaoxin brilliantly appeared, the biggest misunderstanding between Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong was completely solved.


    How can a woman get married?


    Even if women can get married, they are all Li NanFang''s women.


    After the end of the farce which is rarely seen in the world, they can sit down and have a long talk, and then the misunderstanding will be cleared up. Next, they will discuss how to live a good life.


    That''s the grass.


    After their misunderstanding was cleared, Hello, I''m good, everyone is good, but this does not mean that they have offended the Yue family, the Helan family and even the Dali Duan family of the Lin family, and they can be forgiven.


    When Duan Chu Huang closed his eyes in pain, he didn''t know that Duan Xiangning, who was hiding in the crowd in the West Hall, almost broke his stomach in secret.


    If she is not threatened by Duan Xiang, she will definitely suffer from the attack of three big families for the benefit of her family.


    But who let Duan Xiang threaten her?


    No one likes to be threatened, just as no one is used as a tool to strive for greater interests for others.Now it''s all right.


    Helan Xiaoxin suddenly appears, just like an invisible hand, and takes out Duan''s face, who doesn''t treat Duan Xiangning as a person.


    It was a great evil to her.


    The woman in full bloom attracted the attention of President Lu and began to wonder why she was so excited.


    "Lao Lu, don''t care about the problems you shouldn''t care about."


    Duan Xiangning found that after Lao Lu used the corner of her eyes to look at her, if she put it in the past, she would turn over immediately.


    But now, vice president Duan''s heart is so sour that he just smiles and "soft voice" reminds him and looks over there.


    After being warned, LV Mingliang, who dares to think about her aura again, is that Mao suddenly becomes powerful. He can only smile and subconsciously looks at her eyes.


    He saw the stars of Helan.


    Of course, Lao Lu is not qualified to know the famous stars.


    However, this did not affect his ability to see the hatred after a sudden realization from the faces of Helan stars.


    No matter how handsome he looks, he will look terrible when he is full of resentment.


    Helan stars have reason to hate - hate everyone!


    What kind of words should be used to describe him? Why didn''t he expect that Yue Zitong''s bridegroom would be Helan Xiaoxin?


    There is no word that can describe the feelings of the stars at this time.


    High IQ, close to evil, is the three characteristics of handsome appearance and refined temperament, which is the proud capital of Helan stars.


    But now he suddenly realized that his intelligence quotient, compared with Helan Xiaoxin, who is known as "fairy, Fox", is still much worse.


    It''s too easy for people to play with him.


    Maybe the word "moisten things silently" can be used to describe how Helan Xiaoxin played tricks on Helan stars?


    In front of the real demons, Helan stars are completely maimed, there is no surprise.


    He himself was convinced.


    But he wasn''t knocked down by it.


    Just as he was so happy when he saw that Hua yeshen hit Helan Fusu hard one after another, the fact that Li Nanfang was still alive still reserved the hope for him to turn defeat into victory.


    Next, the stars of Helan just need to wait and see their changes, and then make plans.


    It''s not just Helan stars who watch the changes.


    Almost all of them hold their breath when Helan Xiaoxin can finally walk towards Li Nanfang comfortably and wantonly.


    Keep your eyes wide open.


    We hope that the next good play will be more wonderful.


    Helan Xiaoxin will never let you down.


    It''s like growing up, she never let Fusu down.


    She has absolute confidence to turn the tide when Fusu is defeated!


    "How are you?"


    Helan Xiaoxin came to Li Nanfang. Just as he raised his hand to caress Yue Zitong''s cheek just now, his right hand pointed to the back of his cheek and slowly swept away from his cheek. In his soul catching eyes, there were big tears that burst down the bank.


    Women''s tears are definitely one of the most powerful weapons in human history.


    Especially lover''s tears.


    Li Nanfang, who was completely ignorant, didn''t know how to face the current situation, so he nodded like a fool: "I''m ok, I''m ok."


    Yeah, he''s really good.


    The body is very good, the complexion is very good, the clothes are very good, the bride in the arms is better.


    There''s nothing bad about it.


    But why doesn''t he feel a little better now?


    It''s like dreaming.


    "But we''re not good."


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s right hand stopped on Li NanFang''s cheek, tears clearly did not stop, but it happened that the words were clear: "I and Zitong, are not good. These days, we miss you all the time. "


    "Is it?"


    When Li Nanfang asked meaninglessly, Hua yeshen sighed in his heart, gently opened his arms and half turned to look away.


    Almost at the moment of seeing Helan Xiaoxin, huayeshen understood a lot.


    But she didn''t know what to do next.


    Only automatically back to the side, the stage to the absolute master of men and women.


    As for the end of this farce involving too many forces, she is like a prisoner waiting for judgment.


    No matter what kind of punishment, she accepted it.


    No regrets.


    As long as Li Nanfang really loves her, it''s enough.


    Helan Xiaoxin certainly won''t care about the current feelings of huayeshen.


    Because she knows better than anyone what she has to say to reverse her own decline: "yes. South, we''re not doing well at all. After you died, Zitong and I became fish that were squeezed and slaughtered by others. In order to protect ourselves, we have to resort to all means -- "As soon as she said this, she was pushed away by a hand.


    It was Yue Zitong who pushed her away.


    Yue Zitong''s voice is hoarse and frightening, just like her eyes now: "new sister, get out of the way. Don''t say that to him


    After pushing Helan Xiaoxin away, Yue Zitong finally took the initiative to stand on the opposite side of Li Nanfang, staring into his eyes: "Li Nanfang, here, I want to say sorry to you in front of everyone. Just because I''m so ungrateful that I used your ashes. Please forgive me


    Then she bent down and bowed to Li Nanfang 90 degrees: "if you think that what I did was not enough to die, you can kill me if you can get your understanding. No one will stop you, I promise. No one will take revenge on you after the event. "


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    Of course, he was dissatisfied with Yue Zitong''s behavior of depriving him of his last value in order to fight for the interests of the Yue family.


    But can he start when Yue Zitong asks him to kill her?


    Of course -


    can''t.


    Yue Zitong would not give him too many opportunities to think, straightened his back: "if you don''t say it, I will take it as if you forgive me temporarily. In the future, you can come to me anytime you want. "


    Li Nanfang is quite uncomfortable to listen to her one by one.


    What do you want to say?


    Do you say: "I don''t need to be so polite?"


    Are they still their own people?


    Of course not.


    When Yue Zitong looked up at him again, the deep resentment in his eyes was enough to explain something.

 Chapter 1101

    Li Nanfang took the initiative to ask for the wedding. In order to meet the needs of Erlang, Hua yeshen devoted all his energy to it during this period of time.


    In Hua yeshen''s opinion, this wedding is just an action of AI Lang''s counterattack against Yue Zitong.


    In the end, no matter what the result is, it can''t compare with the fact that they are already established husband and wife.


    So she was very relaxed.


    But when Helan Xiaoxin appeared and huayeshen understood the main purpose of Yue Zitong''s wedding, he suddenly felt a great sense of crisis.


    This sense of crisis prompted her to hope that the wedding could be successfully completed, so that all the people in the world know that she and Li Nanfang are husband and wife that no one can separate!


    Free and easy as the night God, after perceiving the deep crisis, also want to use the secular way to prove something.


    Therefore, the wedding she gave to Erlang became an important ceremony for her to protect her happiness.


    It''s just that Li Nanfang is now in a state of absolute ignorance. He just wants to put everything aside for a while and thoroughly figure out what''s going on.


    Hua yeshen was about to say something more, but suddenly he jumped on Yue Zitong, who was heading for the East Hall, and opened his hands.


    Although Li Nanfang was in a state of absolute ignorance, after he found that Hua yeshen suddenly had an action, an idea arose in his subconscious mind: "she''s going to kill my aunt!"


    Yue Zitong is a half hearted agent. It''s no problem to deal with three or five street thugs.


    But if Li Nanfang was attacked from behind by a fierce person who once abused Li Nanfang into a smelly sock, she would not have enough lives.


    Why does Hua yeshen suddenly attack Yue Zitong?


    Li Nanfang subconsciously thought that after seeing the reversal of the form on the field, she had a premonition that she would lose her husband. She lost her reason in fear and anger, so she wanted to kill Yue Zitong regardless of everything. Since you don''t want me to be better, let''s all stop!


    This is not what Li Nanfang wants to see.


    Since we are all brothers'' women, even if there is a big misunderstanding, we can sit down and drink tea. If we have something to say, why use violence?


    It''s a big deal. You''ve divided up the two of you, one three five is you, two four six is her. I''m off duty on Sunday -


    I have to say that boss Li''s thought is really wonderful. Seeing that the night God has opened his hands and pounced on Yue Zitong fiercely, the quick reaction people in the surrounding crowd have already sent out screams to remind him that he still wants to solve the problem in this way.


    Well, this is the man.


    If God didn''t thunder at this time, it would be someone''s fate. Otherwise, he would never have the chance to suddenly change his face and stop shouting: "night God, don''t --"


    night God, don''t be impulsive.


    This is what Li Nanfang wants to say, just like Helan Fusu who found something wrong with you and reminded Yue Zitong in time: "Zitong, little -"


    Helan Fusu wants to say, Zitong, be careful behind!


    Two men, only have time to say three words, Yue Zitong has noticed, suddenly turned around!


    Then, the three of them, as well as hundreds of people gathered at the entrance of the two halls, saw that something thick and thin with a chopstick jumped out of the front of Yue Zitong''s flower night God very abruptly.


    After the "poof" sound, which is very light but seems to be heard by thousands of people at the scene, the bright red blood slowly blooms in front of the full chest of huayeshen, just like a bright plum blossom.


    When Chimonanthus praecox blooms, the flower night God is like a white swan flying in the sky and hit by a hunter''s bullet, falling in the air.


    Red clothes fluttered, hair spread, pale face, with a sad smile.


    No one instructed or reminded Yue Zitong.


    Completely out of instinct, after being reminded, Yue Zitong suddenly turned around. With an unusual rush to kneel, he knelt heavily on the ground. Then he quickly slid forward and opened his hands.


    It happened that flower night God fell from the sky and fell into her arms.


    Two women, hugging each other tightly.


    Under the witness of hundreds of people, huayeshen''s head still tilts back like a slow motion.


    Let people see her face that a sad smile, but looked at Li Nanfang.


    The right hand raised difficultly, stretched to Li Nanfang in the middle of the way, fell dejectedly.


    There is red blood, in her instant pale lips, like a snake.


    Dripping on Dahong''s wedding dress, it disappeared in a moment.


    Flower night god suddenly rushed to Yue Zitong, not because of anger to attack her.


    It was because she found that someone was plotting against Yue Zitong that she jumped on him in time and blocked the chopstick like thing with her delicate body, which was more lethal than the loaded bullet.


    When all the people who witnessed all this knew what was going on in a flash, there was a sharp voice of cold chide. From Li Nanfang, who suddenly opened his eyes and wanted to drink violently, he said: "where to go!"


    This should be the voice of Hu mietang.He found the person who was going to plot against his aunt.


    Li Nanfang thought of it in his heart.


    Who is that person, why he wanted to assassinate Yue Zitong, and whether Hu mietang would catch the murderer? Li Nanfang didn''t care.


    He didn''t even look back.


    He didn''t know. When he was a little sober, he found that he had knelt down opposite Yue Zitong and robbed Hua yeshen from her arms.


    "Night God!"


    Thinking like stagnant Li Nanfang, when he finally yelled out these two words, the whole world seemed to wake up suddenly.


    The screams, the angry shouts, the crying of children, and not only the fact that someone was flying like a kite and bumping into the crowd, the chaos in the West Hall and the flood of breaking the dike poured into Li NanFang''s brain center.


    He still didn''t see what happened behind him. He just knelt on the ground, put his hands on the woman in his arms, hissed her name and looked down.


    It''s not something like a chopstick. It''s not something that comes out of her chest.


    It''s - it''s a chopstick.


    The white ivory chopsticks, with enough weight and high price, are specially purchased by Hua yeshen for the wedding.


    Looking at the blood from his chest, Li Nanfang roared the name of Hua yeshen crazily, and the picture just appeared again in his mind.


    To be exact, chopsticks are like a bullet in the air.


    If Hua yeshen doesn''t jump on Yue Zitong in time and use his delicate body as a meat shield, the chopstick will stick into the back of Yue Zitong''s head and out of his throat.


    "Who, who is going to kill me? Is she, is she OK? "


    Yue Zi Tong also understood something at this time, and cried out at a loss. He reached for the chopstick and wanted to pull it out.


    This is her instinctive action. It seems that as long as she can take out the chopsticks, Hua yeshen will be OK immediately. She turns over and sits up and says thank you with a smile.


    Just as her hand was about to touch the chopsticks, Li Nanfang opened it: "take it away!"


    With a light sound, Li NanFang''s hand slapped on the back of Yue Zitong''s hand, which was very painful.


    But it sobered her up and said in a dumb voice: "South -"


    "go away!"


    Li Nanfang suddenly raised his head. His face was full of blood from Hua yeshen''s chest. He looked like a devil.


    Especially that pair of eyes, also in an instant change into a strange red, slowly are about to collapse of the crazy, with the biggest voice roar: "satisfied? Now, are you satisfied? "


    "I, what am I satisfied with?"


    The pale Yue Zitong wanted to ask Li Nanfang why he asked her this question, but after a sudden shaking at the tip of his brow, he understood why he asked.


    Li Nanfang is asking her if she is finally satisfied with the situation?


    At the beginning, Li Nanfang, as the unmarried son-in-law of his wife''s family, performed his magic power in the British three islands and saved hundreds of celebrities, including Lao Fei, for his glorious sacrifice. However, he made great profits for his wife''s family.


    But the Yue family is not satisfied with this.


    They also want to use Li NanFang''s ashes to hold a secret marriage to squeeze his last bit of use value.


    That''s a little too much.


    No matter who talks about it, he will say that his wife''s family is sorry for Li Nanfang.


    If Li Nanfang really died, it would be nothing.


    But he''s still alive.


    After a lifetime of dying, he finally escaped from the small desert island and rejoined the world.


    The first news he got after his re-entry into the WTO was that he was repeatedly used by his wife''s family as a profit-making tool, even his "ashes" - no matter how generous he was, he would be angry.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang is not too generous.


    That''s why on the night of Yue Zitong''s marriage, she turned into a ghost girl and begged Hua yeshen to hold this grand wedding.


    If, after seeing that Li Nanfang is not dead, Yue Zitong, no matter whether she has betrayed her little nephew or not, will rationally sit down and have a good talk, instead of showing her mother-in-law''s high-profile attitude in front of so many people, and turning smartly after admitting her mistake - Hua yeshen will not block chopsticks for her.


    The fault of all this lies in Yue Zitong!


    It''s her, regardless of their love which is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea, just for the benefit of the bullshit family, she becomes crazy.


    After Li Nanfang appeared, she used a wonderful performance to win the sympathy of all the people on the scene, and successfully made the victim become a heartless scum.


    This aroused Yang Xiao''s anger.


    Besides Yang Xiao, who can throw a chopstick at the speed of a bullet?


    In addition to Yang Xiao, among thousands of people at the scene, who dares to hurt the master-in-law without authorization!


    There is no Li Xiao in the south.


    He loves Hua yeshen. He thinks she''s a little silly. Why should he be a meat shield for a fickle person?He hated himself even more. Just now, after discovering that the bridegroom was Helan Xiaoxin, he let the night God feel perplexed. He thought that he still cared about her attitude towards Helan Fusu just now, so when he saw that Yue Zitong had a crisis, he didn''t even think about it.


    Hua yeshen wants to make up for the mistake she just made in this way.


    In other words, Hua yeshen hopes to prove to Li Nanfang how much she loves him with death!


    In order to love him, she can sacrifice her life to save other women he loves.


    Li NanFang''s anger is higher than Tiangao''s and self reproach is deeper than Haishen''s. Li NanFang''s eyes are splitting. He stares at Yue Zitong fiercely and is about to give him a hand!


    With blood but still soft hand, gently covered in his mouth.


    He looked down and saw flower night God smiling happily and whispered, "south, wedding, will it continue?"


    She was dying, but she didn''t care.


    Like she won''t regret saving Yue Zitong.


    If God gives her another chance to find Wang Shang in the crowd and shake off Yue Zitong, she will still rush forward without hesitation.


    Hua yeshen did this just because Yue Zitong was the woman her husband loved deeply.


    I just hope her wedding will continue.


    She has been wandering for so long that she dreams of a real home.


    At home, there can be a man who loves her deeply.

 Chapter 1102

    "Of course - yes!"


    Li Nanfang painfully closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he still had a sweet smile on his face.


    With the most gentle voice, he said with a smile to the woman in his arms whose eyes and pupils had already spread: "even if the sky falls down, no one can stop us from completing the wedding. I''m not the kind of man who is too generous. I''m afraid that if I don''t marry you, you will go crazy and marry another man in a rage. In that way, isn''t it true that I have no place to cry? "


    "I''ll give you a baby, a litter."


    Flower night God''s eyes suddenly a bright, let death hit the pace of temporary stagnation.


    "Less than eight, don''t get out of bed. Ha ha


    Li Nanfang talks nonsense. When he looks up and laughs, he gets a heavy hit in the back of his head.


    Fuck, who''s hitting me in the head?


    This is an idea that flashed through Li NanFang''s mind before he fainted.


    It was Jing Hongming who hit him in the head.


    If his spirit is even a little normal, and his eyes are not so monstrous and bloody red, Jing Hong''s life will not start.


    Li Nanfang, like that, will keep at least a little sense, knowing that what he needs to do most is not to continue his wedding with Hua yeshen, but to save her as soon as possible.


    It''s not that''s why a woman who has been stabbed with chopsticks must die.


    Among the guests who came to the wedding ceremony was the former Castle Peak central hospital. Fortunately, when the seven star club designed the East West Hall, it reserved enough safe passages for thousands of people to retreat in a hurry.


    But Rao is so. When the last guest who secretly scolded "Lao Tzu will never attend anyone''s wedding" walked out with his hands on the wall, the scene was still in a mess.


    What women''s thin high heels, men''s big shoes, what V bags, mobile phone keys and so on, or scattered all over the floor.


    In the East Hall, only Helan Fusu, Zonggang and Liang Muchen could stay at the scene.


    As for uncle Yue, second aunt and so on, as in the case of a tornado at Yue Zitong''s marriage ceremony, they pushed away the people in front and rode away.


    On the contrary, it''s the West Hall. Because of Jing Hongming, Xie Qingshang and ye Xiaodao, the old man and others sit down and order everyone to squat down with your sister''s arms. Who dares to stand up and make trouble? The wine bottle in my hand can kill people -


    hundreds of full-time waiters and those less distinguished guests are obedient to orders. This is not like the East Hall The people in the hall were in such a mess.


    Look at Hu Laoer, Xie Laosi, Qin Laoqi, Jinghong and the tenth group of gorgeous wives. They are all murderous at this time. They scold Ye Xiaodao for blocking their way to capture the murderer.


    He has a burst temperament, such as Alina, Xue Xinghan, Li Moyu, and he just kicks Dao Ye''s ass with a thin high heel.


    Dao ye would rather have his butt kicked into 17 or 18 pieces, and his tears flowed, but he didn''t dare to fart.


    At most, I can only scold in my heart: "a group of poor women! You really want to show your skills. How can I stop you alone? You know how to kick my ass, why don''t you kick Xie Laosi? Oh, who spilled a handful of melon seed skin in my collar? Eight old ladies


    All of them are roles who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos.


    They haven''t been around for many years. The appearance of assassins has aroused them to recall the era of girls'' frivolity.


    The ones with bad temper kick wildly by Ye Xiaodao''s buttocks, while the ones with better temper crack melon seeds to cheer.


    If you litter, are you not afraid that Dao ye will turn into a hundred thousand gods and demons, and roughly press them on the ground and bang them off?


    Looking at Longcheng, Duan Xiangning is the real lady from a rich family.


    They didn''t raise their feet and kick, and they didn''t scatter melon seed skin. They just pinched the tender meat around the waist with their fingernails.


    Are they familiar with Ye Xiaodao?


    Not familiar.


    Do they hate Ye Xiaodao for taking his wife?


    No.


    So why do they do that?


    Is it not because of dissatisfaction with reality that we need to find a gap to vent?


    Looking there, I don''t know whether ye Xiaodao is a protector or a vent. With a wry smile, she shook her head and walked to Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong is still kneeling on the ground. On his pale face, there are a few drops of blood that have been solidified for a long time. His eyes are fixed on the other side of the human wall, like a little wooden chicken.


    Helan Xiaoxin stood beside her with her head down, hands and fingers stirring the corner of her clothes.


    Rao is Helan fox, resourceful and intelligent, but after this, she still doesn''t know what to do, only pretends to be in a daze.


    She did not dare to persuade Yue Zitong.


    At this time, who advised Yue Zitong to run away from the danger and go back to her bedroom with a quilt on her embroidered bed shivering, she would turn over with whom.


    Don''t forget that she''s a half baked agent. She''s crazy. The force value when she turns around is also very frightening.Only the teacher''s mother could walk up to her, kneel down on one knee, put her hand around her neck, hold her in her arms, wipe the blood on her chin with a handkerchief, and sigh again: "alas. Zitong, it''s not your fault. Don''t feel guilty. Night God, maybe it will be OK. "


    Yue Zitong''s stiff eyes finally turned down, and his voice seemed weak as if he had just recovered from a serious illness: "I''m sorry, big sister. This, this is not the result I want. "


    "Don''t say I''m sorry, you didn''t do anything wrong."


    The teacher''s mother shook her head: "this result is not what we all want. It''s all - Providence. "


    It''s all Providence.


    In addition to using this sentence to explain, or simply to prevaricate, what else can the teacher''s mother say?


    It can''t be said: "if you didn''t behave so calm just now, you won''t be looked down upon by an assassin and attack you."


    Yue Zitong seemed to smile: "elder sister, is she OK?"

 Chapter 1103

    Qin Yuguan doesn''t know if there is something wrong with Hua yeshen.


    All he knew was that he was in trouble.


    Over the years, he has been addicted to money and money. To be exact, it should be a life of unrestrained ease. Not only has he made no progress in the value of force, but he has begun to regress.


    Back then, when Xiao Qin was growing up, how bold and powerful it was. People blocked the killing and Buddha blocked the killing!


    There are almost no Sanhe generals under the black thorn of the remnant spirit.


    Now, he just jumped into a tree from a height of more than 20 meters. He almost let the broken branch pierce his son''s bag and became the first Eunuch in the new century who changed his career after 40 years old.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care much about being a eunuch - but there''s no doubt that his beautiful wives certainly don''t want him to be a eunuch.


    If he said anything, he would be a eunuch. Those eight women, who were in their forties, would certainly weave a big hat for him and crush him to death.


    So in order not to be crushed to death by green hat, he had to endure the fierce pain, and together with Hu mietang, blocked the fake waitress in a dead end.


    Absolutely dead end. There are tall buildings on three sides.


    Who knows, there will be such a bad place in the downtown area of Beijing. It seems that even today, some people will be able to come here when they run away in a hurry.


    "Si ha, Lao Hu, can you handle it yourself?"


    Lao Qin was leaning on the edge of the lane, covering his crotch with his right hand, shivering in pain.


    "No


    Hu Mie Tang''s chest was undulating rapidly, which was the result of his desperate pursuit for half an hour, but his voice was very calm: "at most, I can lose with her. Do you have the heart to see only my body when you come back after dressing the wound? "


    "Of course, I have the heart. You don''t know who I am."


    If Lao Hu was replaced by someone else, after listening to Lao Qin''s reply, he would be furious. He would not care to arrest the assassin any more. Let''s beat him up because he was not hurt.


    However, Lao Hu is Lao Hu. He has been used to Qin Laoqi''s despicable style for a long time. After letting go of his words, he frowned at his crotch and looked back at the environment.


    Old Qin''s crotch, there has been blood oozing out.


    It seems that this guy is shivering with pain, and he doesn''t pretend it completely.


    After all, the place of injury is the most vulnerable place for men.


    If Lao Qin really wants to have a short wife, how can he be crazy?


    Well, from this point of view, it''s not all good for a man to marry too many wives.


    When hunting dogs chase rabbits, rabbits who are in a hurry are basically running in a remote place. Is that human nature?


    Whether it is or not, the three of them are now in a place that is inaccessible.


    This Hutong surrounded by high-rise buildings on three sides is actually behind an abandoned waste incineration plant in Beijing.


    When the incineration plant was just built, I didn''t expect the speed of urban expansion to be so fast. I just found a place far away from the downtown, and immediately started the four modernizations.


    Garbage dump, like crematorium, few people want to come here.


    Especially in the back of the factory, it''s true that people are rarely seen.


    But the environment of this place is very good. Behind Laohu is a large forest.


    On the other side of the woods, there is an east-west river.


    The Hutong, which is more than 100 meters deep and about 4 meters wide, should be a special passage for garbage transportation from the dump before it is abandoned.


    After the dump was abandoned, the Hutong and the gate of the incineration road building were built with bricks and stones.


    The three buildings are about ten meters high, for fear that there will be smoke and dust coming out, so there is no window, a water of green black cement.


    And because it''s shady, the concrete walls are covered with moss.


    Unless the assassin incarnates as a gecko or a bird, he can escape from the desperate situation.


    There are no people in such a dilapidated place. Of course, there won''t be hospitals.


    "Well, get out of here. If I''m still a brother, I''ll burn more paper on my grave next year. It''s better to burn more beauties. It''s said that we''ve always been around Alina these years. No matter how good the dishes are, there are times when we''re tired of eating them. "


    Old Hu sighed, raised his hand, untied his collar, and looked at the assassin in the alley with his back to this side.


    "I suddenly had a feeling."


    Qin Yuguan did not leave immediately, grinning: "we are not chasing her, but she deliberately led us here to kill us."


    To Lao Qin''s sudden feeling, Lao Hu nodded, deeply thought: "you can see this, also calculate to prove that your brain, is not all insects."


    To the blow from the old brother, old Qin has long been used to: "can you be sure that she is the devil?"


    Hu Mie Tang replied in a deep voice: "I don''t know who else can stab Hua yeshen with a chopstick. You can''t, neither can I"I hate the fact that you always say things that increase other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige."


    Lao Qin stroked the crotch with his hand, frowned and said, "I can''t say that when I''m carried back by the stretcher, have you finished her?"


    Lao Hu said faintly, "No."


    "But you told me last time that the devil is a handsome man who is going to catch up with me."


    "I seem to have forgotten to tell you that day man and night woman are Xuanyuan Wang Sheng''s words."


    "What does Mao mean?"


    "That is to say, sometimes Xuanyuan can be a man and sometimes a woman."


    As soon as Hu Mie Tang said this, he saw the assassin slowly turn around and say in a rather ugly voice, "you two know too much."


    As soon as Lao Qin discovered the new world, he cried, "Hu Laoer, she''s threatening you."


    "She''s threatening you, too. Because she said "you.". Do you know what you mean


    Lao Hu stretched out his left hand and five fingers slowly: "Lao Qi, go away quickly. You can only be a burden to me if you stay


    It''s not certain who we should be a burden to.


    Qin Yuguan laughed. As soon as he was about to say this, he heard the assassin say: "Hu mietang, don''t persuade him. Qin Yuguan, who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, will not leave -- "


    Qin Yuguan immediately interrupted her:" who said I will not leave? It''s because I care about love and righteousness that I''m leaving. "


    With that, without waiting for the assassin to say anything, Qin Yuguan turned around and left with the fastest speed.


    The assassin was stunned.


    Hu mietang laughed.


    It''s very gratifying and disgusting.


    He believed every word Qin Yuguan said.


    It was because Lao Qin attached great importance to love and righteousness that he left.


    He was injured.


    Although it''s just stabbed by the branch, it''s just that the place is too important.


    When he was on the road, he was already pressing his teeth and holding the crotch with one hand - I''m afraid that if he didn''t hold it with his hand, the yolk would flow out because of too much movement.


    When he joined hands with Hu mietang to deal with the assassins who deliberately led them to this place, could he still cover them with one hand and fight with the other?


    Of course not.


    If so, he will not only play no role, but will become a burden for Hu to destroy Tang Dynasty.


    Therefore, no matter how much Qin Yuguan didn''t want to leave his brother, he had to leave quickly.


    In that way, Lao Hu can completely let go and fight with the assassin to death.


    Although Lao Hu''s reputation is not so good, he is the best in the world before the assassin appeared.


    No matter how fierce the assassin is, if he wants to kill him completely, he will have to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800.


    When she finally got rid of Lao Hu, Qin Yuguan had already brought people there.


    Don''t try too hard, you can capture the assassin alive, or just shoot him to death.


    In order to get rid of the devil, one of Qin Yuguan must make a sacrifice,.


    Hu Mie Tang, who was not hurt by his descendants, chose this role.


    This kind of encounter between the two great masters of Longteng is close to the cooperation of demons, which the assassin never dreamed of.


    Otherwise, she won''t take the risk to lead the two masters of Longteng to this place with rare human traces.


    It is precisely because in the process of escaping, the assassin found that Lao Qin always covered his crotch with one hand in the process of chasing and killing. He immediately realized something and decided that this was a good opportunity to kill the two masters at one stroke.


    She felt that Hu mietang would certainly take care of Qin Yuguan, who was injured. She could no longer concentrate on fighting with her.


    Then she can find an opportunity to easily destroy Hu Mie Tang, and then easily kill Qin Yuguan.


    If not, no matter how arrogant the assassin is, he can''t guarantee that he can leave safely after fighting for the two masters of Longteng.


    So when Qin Yuguan, who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, leaves Hu Mie Tang and turns around, the assassin is obviously stunned.


    Then, suddenly, he cried out, "wait a minute!"


    "Waiting for Mao?"


    His crotch is getting more and more painful, and Lao Qin, who has to leave his brother to escape alone, is obviously a little impatient.


    "I have a kind of external healing medicine. After applying it, keep your wound and it will heal in half an hour."


    The assassin said slowly, "however, my holy medicine is not given to you for nothing."


    "Bully me to read less?"


    Qin Yuguan sneered: "what healing medicine can heal the wound in half an hour?"


    The assassin laughed and said to himself, "but you promise that you can''t test the formula after using it. Forget it, even if you test the formula, you can''t find the raw materials in the outside world."


    Qin Yuguan just wanted to say something more, Hu Mie Tang said first: "you send my brother''s holy medicine in exchange for us to let you leave safely?"


    "Wait ten minutes at most, the wound will not be treated, and he will never touch a woman again. Don''t doubt the truth of what I said. Because in terms of medical skills, I never cheat people. "The assassin came over slowly, and his shining eyes swept away Lao Qin''s face: "I think it''s a good deal for you. Of course, if you have to pay the price of death and disability, you have to keep me. Well, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say anything. "


    "OK, deal."


    Without thinking about it, Hu mietang nodded and agreed.


    He may not be afraid of death, but he is really afraid that Qin Laoqi''s wolf like wives will scold him on his grave and do harm to others and themselves, so that everyone has no man to use


    On the assassin''s sallow face, two seemingly sparse brows frowned: "do you want to make sure that I am the devil you are talking about? Well, I''ll tell you. I''m the one. I live to capture Li Nanfang. Cut off his head in front of Xuanyuan, and use his blood to restore my normal identity as a day man and night woman. My name is Yang and Yang Xiao. Is there anything else to ask? I''m not very patient. Don''t make me angry. "


    "Shit, you''re more tugging than me."


    Qin Yuguan scolded and grinned: "no more. What about the medicine? "


    "I thought you were going to ask me if I could stop killing Li Nanfang."


    Yang Xiao raised his hand, and a small white porcelain vase flew to Qin Yuguan.


    "I don''t care whether he lives or dies."


    Lao Qin raised his hand to catch the small porcelain vase and gave a gracious reply.

 Chapter 1104

    "Do you believe in her medicine?"


    Seeing Yang Xiao drift away, Hu Mie Tang asks him to pull his pants down and go to Qin Yuguan.


    "Can I choose not to believe it?"


    Qin Yuguan raised his head and looked comfortable, as if he had been let go by the tigers and wolves in his family.


    Hu Mie Tang laughed and didn''t speak.


    Qin Yuguan can''t choose not to believe Yang Xiao, because he really has no way to go.


    Yang Xiao said that he would become the last eunuch in China if he waited ten minutes at most. Lao Qin was deeply touched.


    He knew better than anyone how badly he was hurt.


    For example, after applying the ointment, he was more comfortable than fighting with his wolves for half a day.


    "It''s true. Unfortunately, there is no way to copy. "


    Qin Yuguan took the medicine bottle and looked at it for a moment. He shook his head with regret and threw it to Hu mietang.


    Hu Mie Tang reached for it and asked, "since the medicine is real and effective, why don''t you keep it? I don''t remember how generous you used to be


    "Well, do you think that after I''m lucky to be a eunuch this time, the eight women in my family will easily let me out again?"


    Qin Yuguan leaned against the wall with a cigarette in his mouth, looked up and said, "Lao Hu, I really envy that you have only one Alina. Next life, if God gives me so many more women, I will definitely take my own scissors and click off. "


    Hu Mie Tang looked contemptuous: "you can do it now."


    "Not now. Well


    Qin Laoqi sighed again. He looked at the seven star club with some wandering eyes and murmured: "women are sometimes the maggots of tarsal bones. Once you get involved, no matter how you hide, you can''t get rid of it. "


    Hu Mie Tang suddenly said, "Yang Xiao seems to be a woman, too."


    Qin Yuguan immediately asked, "is she a normal woman?"


    "Whether she can be normal depends on the son of a bitch."


    Hu mietang also lit a cigarette, looked up and said, "I think this plan has a good chance of being feasible."


    Qin Yuguan asked: "just because she suddenly wanted to assassinate Yue Zitong?"


    Hu mietang shrugged and did not speak.


    He believes that Qin Laoqi, who knows more about women than he does, should know more about why Yang Xiao suddenly wanted to assassinate Yue Zitong.


    Yang Xiao gives Yue Zitong a black hand because she suddenly finds that Yue Zitong''s position in Li NanFang''s heart is too heavy.


    The flower night God, who is full of female charm after being a pink beauty, is obedient to him and still can''t occupy the position of Yue Zitong in his heart.


    This makes Yang Xiao, who can be called a combination of contradictions, feel very uncomfortable and immediately kill him.


    Sure enough, Qin Yuguan soon understood: "do you mean Yang Xiao has a hazy feeling for the little bastard unconsciously? She killed Yue Zitong, just jealous. "


    "Who knows. Maybe Yang Xiao killed Yue Zitong just to help Hua yeshen. But I still hope that one day the little bastard can take her to Lao Tzu and say hello, uncle. Hey, hey, hey. "


    Hu Mie Tang said, the corners of his mouth stirred up a sinister, cunning, and proud smile.


    It was as if he had seen what he wanted to see most - the terrible devil, like a helpless little yellow flower, was being trampled by Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang woke up in fright.


    In the muddle headed, he actually had that kind of relationship with Yang Xiao.


    Moreover, he used a tough way to deal with Yue Zitong on her wedding night.


    He wants to throw up.


    Because Yang Xiao is a man.


    No matter how handsome Yang Xiao looks, he is a man.


    As long as he is a man, physically and mentally healthy, rich and with a woman, how can Li Nanfang push him down like a woman in such a disgusting way?


    Is it because Yang Xiao used a chopstick to assassinate sister yeshen?


    That''s why he punished Yang Xiao with his best skill?


    And the dream of Yang Xiao, really want a woman, loud jiaoti.


    Obviously, he was in tears, but he held him tightly and did not allow him to get up -


    anyone who had such a disgusting dream would wake up.


    "Get out of here!"


    Li Nanfang gave a low drink, turned over and sat up, sweating.


    "South, what''s the matter with you?"


    The mother''s voice, full of care, immediately rang out from her ears.


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes and saw his teacher''s mother holding a handkerchief to wipe his sweat.


    "I, I''ll be fine. Just now I had a disgusting, ah, not a nightmare. "


    After seeing his teacher''s mother, Li Nanfang immediately remembered what happened to him before he fell into a coma.


    Regardless of saying hello, he raised his hand to embrace his mother''s arm and asked anxiously, "mother, what''s the matter with the night God?"Before the teacher''s mother spoke, the old man''s voice came from the side: "hum, of course it''s hopeless."


    When a thunder was about to explode in Li NanFang''s ear, the teacher''s mother turned back in time and yelled, "what are you talking about?"


    The old man was famous for his wife''s pain. He quickly laughed: "Hey, hey, that''s a joke."


    "Are you joking like that? These days when you come to the club, the night God treats you as his father, right


    "That is, that is. I''m not good. I''m damned. I''m guilty. I shouldn''t curse the night God. I, I go out to pee. "


    Seeing that something was wrong, the old man immediately got up and urinated.


    "Don''t listen to that old man. The older you get, the less you can talk."


    Then she turned around and wiped Li NanFang''s cold sweat with her handkerchief: "night God is OK. But Dr. Jiang said she had not yet passed the critical period and needed to be sent to the hospital for close observation. Oh, by the way, I think the silent child is very good. "


    Most female elders have such a shortcoming.


    They strongly object to their husband''s dallying outside, but they hope their son will have more good luck.


    It''s better to marry all the beautiful and virtuous girls in the world.


    As for whether other teenagers will be single, it is not in her consideration.


    Gentle and kind, such as a teacher''s mother, are not free from vulgarity.


    Her South has already colluded with the eldest daughter of the long family, the flower general manager of the Seven Star Club, and the fox spirit of the Helan family - she still thinks Dr. Jiang is a standard wife and mother.


    "She''s good."


    After confirming that Hua yeshen didn''t die on the spot, Li Nanfang was relieved.


    Modern medical skills are so advanced, and Hua yeshen is a martial arts practitioner. He has excellent physical quality. If he is seriously injured and rescued in time, he should be able to turn the bad into the good.


    When Li Nanfang stepped out of bed, he touched the wound on the back of his head and grinned in pain.


    After being seen by his teacher''s mother, he naturally complains about Jing Hongming again in a low voice, saying that he is too cruel.


    Just to give her the rhythm of the south.


    "Don''t go to the hospital yet."


    Seeing that Li Nanfang was about to walk out when he got out of bed and put on his shoes, his teacher''s mother immediately reminded him.


    "Isn''t this in the hospital?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and found that it was in the huayeshen room of the club. There were stars twinkling in the sky outside the window.


    From ten o''clock in the morning to one o''clock in the evening, Li Jingjue''s life was really enough.


    It''s not hard.


    When Jing Hongming discovers that Li NanFang''s eyes are not right, he will be possessed at any time because of his extreme love for Hua yeshen''s death. He immediately uses a heavy hand and knocks him out.


    No matter how excited anyone''s mood is, after sleeping for a whole time, his mood will be smooth.


    "I''ll guard her in the intensive care room tonight. You can''t see her even if you go."


    The teacher''s mother hesitated and said in a low voice, "besides, someone wants to see you. She wants to have a close chat with you. She has been waiting below since you were unconscious. Of course, if you don''t want to see her, I''ll talk to her and make an appointment for another time


    Li Nanfang doesn''t need to ask at all. He also knows who the person who wants to see him is.


    In addition to his aunt Yue Zitong, who else?


    In the middle of his mother''s words, he wanted to say nothing.


    Hua yeshen is still under observation in the intensive care unit. Now what''s Li Nanfang thinking about? Who''s right and who''s wrong with Yue Zitong?


    But just as he was about to open his mouth, he found that his teacher''s mother had a look of embarrassment on her face.


    No matter what misunderstandings happened between Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong, and how big the misunderstandings were, the teacher''s mother still hoped that they could get together.


    She raised a child herself.


    One child is her mother''s most promising little cousin.


    Therefore, even if there is no other reason that can not be said for the time being, the teacher''s mother sincerely hopes that they can come together.


    The teacher''s mother is in a dilemma because she can''t stand the little cousin''s hard pleading. She has to promise to help her and talk to Li Nanfang, who is full of night gods at this time.


    It is also normal for Li Nanfang to refuse.


    After all, after careful inference, Yue Zitong is the culprit of Hua yeshen''s death.


    The teacher''s mother won''t blame him.


    Li Nanfang is also very clear, but he doesn''t want to embarrass his teacher''s mother.


    Over the past year, my teacher''s mother, who has been indifferent for many years, has quietly grown a few more white hairs on her temples.


    She''s in 800, but she''s worried about Li Nanfang.


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t even satisfy his teacher''s mother''s small request, he will have no face to say the word "filial piety" in the future.


    "I''ll go to her. Is she down in the lobby? "


    After listening to Li NanFang''s words, the teacher''s mother immediately had a happy smile on her face, nodded gently and said, "be calm and don''t be impulsive."Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, she said: "although Zitong is now the head of the family, she is still a girl one year younger than you. A 23-year-old girl can be forgiven for her willfulness. Cough. Of course, if she goes too far, you don''t have to worry about my face. When it''s time to fight, fight. When it''s time to scold, scold. "


    "I dare not. No matter how young she is, no matter how domineering she is, she is the head of the family. It''s easy to clean me up. "


    After Li Nanfang blurted out this sentence, he realized that there was a suspicion that he was angry and that his teacher''s mother would be worried.


    The teacher''s mother won''t worry.


    Youth is the characteristic of young people. If the south is as calm as her husband, it is an old man.


    "One more thing, by the way. After going out, turn left and go to the easternmost room first. Maybe you''ll be in a much better mood. "


    Li Nanfang, who came out of the room, was about to bring him to the door when his teacher''s mother suddenly remembered something and told him so.


    Who is in this room?


    Why did my teacher''s mother say that I might feel better after I came in?


    With this doubt, Li Nanfang reached out and opened the door.


    As soon as the door was pushed open, there was a rush of milk fragrance.


    Before Li Nanfang could see who was in the room, a woman''s low voice rang out: "ah, who?"


    Before the woman''s soft cry fell, there was a baby''s cry: "Wow, wow --"


    the baby just cried twice, and the cry stopped suddenly.


    Crying children have milk to eat.


    When children bite the milk and head again and suck greedily, they usually don''t care to cry.


    Li Nanfang didn''t see who was holding the baby. He just stared at the baby with bright eyes. After a long time, he asked softly, "what''s his name?"

 Chapter 1105

    "His name is longnancheng."


    After hesitation, Longcheng stood up from the sofa with the child in his arms.


    Although the light in the room is not very bright, Li Nanfang can still see clear tears from the woman''s face.


    When she held her in her arms, it was obvious that there were many overlapping lipprints on the face of the child who was swallowing milk, just like a little cat.


    "His surname is long?"


    Li Nanfang walked over, raised his hand and gently held the woman''s waist, and sat on the sofa with her.


    Longcheng gave him a white look and said in a low voice, "he is my son. If he doesn''t take my surname, will he take yours? "


    "I think he should take my last name."


    Li Nanfang sneered and argued: "anyway, he is my kind -"


    "yes, he is your kind indeed."


    Longcheng interrupted him: "but what else have you done besides sowing seeds?"


    Li Nanfang said seriously: "in fact, sowing seeds is also an individual work, right?"


    "To die."


    Longcheng raised his right foot and kicked Li Nanfang heavily.


    The room is covered with carpet. People can take off their shoes after they come in to make their feet more comfortable.


    So Longcheng was barefoot. No matter how hard he kicked Li Nanfang, it didn''t hurt very much. Instead, he grabbed his ankle, held it in his hand and stroked it lightly on the instep.


    Li Nanfang can guarantee that he doesn''t have foot fetishism, but miss Long''s feet are so beautiful that they almost catch up with her face. She can''t help playing with them every time.


    "Go and watch over your son."


    Longcheng only felt a burst of numb current coming from his feet, then he hurriedly drew back, and his buttock was lifted to press on it.


    "The little boy knows nothing."


    Li Nan Nan scolded and reached out to hold the child: "come on, let me hold you."


    It was the first time he saw his eldest son.


    There is a saying that the blood of father and son is thicker than water. At the first sight of seeing his son, there is a warm flow of happiness flowing from his heart. He just wants to hold it in his arms and have a good kiss.


    The relationship between father and son is very strange.


    When Li Nanfang only saw his son, he could still keep his man calm. Most of his attention was focused on his son''s mother''s delicate feet and half open white and tender breasts. The stimulated vision soon aroused his nerve code named "beast" and just wanted to push him away. He was lying in his arms.


    Don''t blame Li Nanfang. Sister yeshen is still in the intensive care unit. It''s not too much to say that her life and death are uncertain.


    But at this time, he still wanted to mix with beautiful young women, so some of them were not human.


    Please forgive men. They are creatures that rely on their lower body to think about problems. Beauty is not so bold now, so he will not be called a man.


    But when he held his son in his arms, he immediately raised the feeling that Longcheng had just caught his little foot. When he trembled, his nose was a little sour.


    This is the relationship between father and son.


    Looking at his son''s pink face, Li Nanfang couldn''t control his love for him any more. He bowed his head and gave him a big kiss.


    The child has been away from his mother for a long time. He has almost forgotten what breast milk is like. Today, he is finally back in his mother''s arms. He is grabbing milk and eating a lot. When he is suddenly taken away, he is not happy. Before he has time to cry, a layer of thin steel needles pierce down.


    The green stubble on the baby''s face is as painful as a thin steel needle. The child immediately opens his mouth and cries.


    If the child is sensible and can speak, he will swear: "grass, take away your smelly mouth!"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing the child crying, Longcheng was in a hurry.


    He snatched the child from Li NanFang''s arms in a hurry, held it in his arms, swayed it left and right, patted him on the back with his left hand, and said, "baby, don''t cry - baby, after smelling the most needed milk flavor, crying again is a fool. He immediately opened his mouth and bit it, and made a few hum.


    As if to tell my mother, as long as there is delicious food, I will never cry, but you can''t let the guy with a mouth full of fine needles stab me any more.


    The next ten minutes, two adults, a child did not speak.


    The child is sucking and the two adults are looking at him. The happy atmosphere permeates the whole room. Time seems to stagnate.


    At this moment, the two adults didn''t think about anything. They just looked at the child with gentle eyes.


    No matter how stupid the baby is when he grows up, now he is the crystallization of their love.


    To be exact, it has nothing to do with love.


    Because when Longcheng was pregnant with a child, she didn''t have even a little love for Li Nanfang. It was all about revenge for Yue Qingke''s physical desire and hope.


    But anyway, every child is a little angel.


    As long as he can come to this world, he can change some dirty things.At least, it was his birth that made Longcheng fall in love with Li Nanfang.


    So it''s normal to say that he is the crystallization of their love.


    Unconsciously, the child was full and fell asleep.


    Two people are still looking at the child, do not speak.


    When a baby is asleep, it will smile suddenly.


    The smile when a baby is sleeping is the purest thing in the world. It is also called Angel''s smile.


    "This kid, it''s not easy."


    Li Nanfang, who is silent and nostalgic, finally speaks.


    When he saw Longcheng in Qingshan, he had heard her say that on the night of old dragon''s death, if his teacher''s mother hadn''t brought someone to the scene in time, the child would have been buried alive with his mother.


    Li Nanfang sincerely said that it was not easy for him. After all, most babies in the world would not experience such a dangerous experience as longnancheng after they were born.


    With a cool smile, Longcheng asked in a low voice, "you only say that your son is not easy. Is it easy for his mother to help me?"


    "It''s not easy for you, of course."


    Li Nanfang looked up at her, his face was full of remorse: "at least, after the child was taken away by his teacher''s mother, you are in the lactation period, but your son will be very sore. That''s the biggest no - Hey, let go of your claws! I can''t help pinching people when I learn from them. "


    He quickly opened the dragon city and grabbed his soft hand. Li Nanfang grinned and sat down beside him.


    Although he has no formal nonsense, it is true.


    In the half year when he was living on a small desert island, Li Nanfang saw with his own eyes that Avril, who was in the lactation period, had no daughter to nurse. How did the two big white steamed buns swell and hurt so much that milk would flow down with a touch of his hand.


    Although Longcheng is not as tall as Avril, compared with women of the same age in China, it is definitely the best one with sexy figure.


    Body from all sexy women, milk will be prosperous.


    If it is "Princess Taiping", ha ha, will there be milk?


    It''s so sour that the mother of the dragon will be in the lactation period.


    Anyway, she had a hard time getting used to the fact that her son wasn''t around, and the feeling of acid bloating just went down. After seeing her son today, she fed it again, so the dried up milk source will be strong again.


    But after her son was taken away, she would have to face the pain of acid swelling again.


    Li Nanfang thinks that he is a good man who loves women very much.


    So after thinking of her son''s leaving, Longcheng will have a new round of sour bloating, she said in her ear, "as long as I''m here, you won''t be sour again."


    Longcheng looked up and said, "well, who are you?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to call your aunt?"


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care about being her nephew and grandson for the sake of taking over her son to solve the pain of Longcheng.


    "No way."


    Longcheng shook his head: "I suddenly don''t want to be an aunt anymore."


    "What do you want to be?"


    "Only my son can eat my milk."


    Dragon City silent smile, smile insidious, treacherous, also special rogue.


    When the two men and women flirt here, there is a hostile atmosphere in the lobby on the first floor of the Seven Star Club.


    The source of abnormal atmosphere is in the reception area on the left side of the lobby bar.


    Almost every clubhouse employee who walks through the lobby will glare fiercely when he looks this way.


    When you stare, you can make your eyes as fierce as they are.


    It seems that only in this way can we let our colleagues know that he is not afraid of the powerful, firmly supports President Hua, and regards the club as home.


    What''s more, he would raise his hand to look over there and poke his finger.


    This is what the legendary Wanfu refers to.


    Of course, when these people stab Yue Zitong with their fingers, they are all from the angle that she can''t see.


    I really want to be seen by her - wow, I really think that if I stamp my foot in Beijing, I can trample an ant to death. Because you are an employee of Seven Star Club, I can tolerate your rudeness to her?


    No one can guarantee that she won''t call, and then the police car came Hula Hula and took you away.


    Yue Zitong sits on the right side of the sofa, and He Lan Xiaoxin sits on the left.


    Yue Zi Tong lowered his head slightly, and his eyes didn''t know where to stare. He kept this posture motionless and didn''t know how long it had been.


    It was as if as long as she kept looking like this, a flower would grow on the floor under her feet.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t do that. Almost every few minutes, she would look up to the elevator.


    Especially when the elevator door is opened, her eyes will be widened.


    But it soon returned to normal.


    Because every time someone comes out of the elevator, there is no one she wants to see most.


    From two o''clock in the afternoon to nine o''clock in the evening, they have been sitting here for seven hours.In these seven hours, at least 300 people passed through the reception area, but no one came to have a word with them.


    And no one offered them a cup of tea.


    Well, it''s better to have another pizza.


    Poached egg noodles will do.


    Seven Star Club these impolite things, really think beautiful, sexy, status and noble beauty, is the morning drink Bailu, evening meal sunset between the non cannibal fireworks fairy?


    They are also hungry and thirsty!


    The wedding planning for many days is finally going on, which will make sure that people all over the country will be surprised.


    The new sister, who retired from prison a few days ago, was so excited at the thought of startling her eyes.


    Last night was a sleepless night. In the morning, I didn''t even have the heart to eat. I was waiting for the harvest. After people were shocked, I ate a special meal with a wild smile.


    Who would have thought -


    alas, the past can''t be recalled.


    Helan Xiaoxin, who is sleepy, tired and impatient, is so hungry that her heart is close to her back.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to go to the toilet, she secretly drank cold water several times.


    Prison are good to eat and drink Helan Xiaoxin, noble stomach which suffered this kind of torture?


    Of course, it will react.


    As a result, the number of times she ran to the toilet became more and more frequent as the night deepened.


    When there was another grunt in his stomach, he lanxiaoxin couldn''t keep calm any more. He suddenly raised his hand and slapped it heavily on the table. He yelled: "where are you? Where are they all dead! "

 Chapter 1106

    With a loud bang, Yue Zitong, who was looking down at the flowers on the floor, was startled.


    Not only she, but also the small staff behind the front desk of the club were scared to shiver.


    The fact that Hua always gets a chill with chopsticks and his life is still uncertain after he is sent to the hospital makes many employees worry about their future.


    Who doesn''t know that the reason why the Seven Star Club can stand up in China and become a forbidden area for those dandy girls is that the big tree of Huazong is covered?


    Over the years, the employees have been used to the current work, and have really come to work happily and happily.


    But after Hua Zong''s accident, the employees suddenly realized that the sky above their heads was falling.


    The current good days, may be with the flower, the total may sleep, gone forever.


    After being shrouded in a sense of crisis never before, although the employees are still working step by step, they are absent-minded.


    Therefore, the atmosphere of the whole club is extremely depressed. People walk on tiptoe and dare not make more noise.


    In the current atmosphere, several younger girls at the front desk are talking in a very low voice about who can find out about Hua Zong''s illness. Suddenly, after hearing a loud bang, they are so scared that they don''t sit on the ground on the spot. It''s already considered that their psychological quality is super good.


    Manager Chen is the cousin of Vice President Chen.


    Although I am tired from working in the lobby with a monthly salary of tens of thousands of yuan, I can work easily and decently. The key is that no one has ever been absent-minded. Because she is quite beautiful, I dare to think of her in my heart. This is a very comfortable life.


    If you want to say who is the least willing to spend in the Seven Star Club, there will always be an accident. It''s manager Chen who is the middle and high level.


    This is also the main reason why manager Chen dislikes Yue Zitong more than the younger sister at the front desk.


    Hua did not sacrifice his life to save Yue Zitong. How could he be in danger at present?


    These two people are absolutely the culprits for the loss of Vice President Chen''s happy life at any time. Your sister has the face to pat the table and smash the bench here!


    If Helan Xiaoxin is just an ordinary person and dares to splash here at this time, manager Chen will immediately call for someone to throw her on the street for me -


    it''s better to throw her at the car and directly crush her to death.


    Helan Xiaoxin is not an ordinary person.


    She is the unique Helan Xiaoxin, so although manager Chen was angry, he didn''t dare to do anything about her, so he came quickly with a strong smile: "Helan, Helan --"


    manager Chen didn''t know what to call Helan Xiaoxin.


    In the past, when new sister and flower were always good sisters, everyone called her new sister.


    But now she is always hostile to Hua. Manager Chen can''t call her new sister any more.


    Really dare to shout, who knows which talkative will not talk nonsense, then it will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    "Come on, come on, just call my name."


    After seeing that manager Chen was in a dilemma, He Lan Xiaoxin waved his hand impatiently.


    "All right."


    Manager Chen only promised, but did not dare to call his name directly: "excuse me, what can I do for you?"


    "Water."


    Helan Xiaoxin raised his hand, pointed to the high-end water dispenser beside him, and sneered: "is this the way to treat guests in the grand Seven Star Club?"


    There must be a water dispenser in the reception area, of course.


    It''s a coincidence, because there are so many people in the hall today, the barreled water dried up at the beginning of the wedding.


    Originally, the staff in charge of water supply would change the bucket in time, but because Yue Zitong and his wife are sitting here, forget it.


    They are losing their jobs. Who cares about their drinking water.


    If you don''t lock the door of the bathroom, it''s a great honor.


    "Sorry, I''ll have the water changed."


    Manager Chen looked at the empty bucket, just politely said a sentence, Helan Xiaoxin again rigidly asked: "there is no coffee, or tea? Also, we are very hungry and need to eat. Hehe, what are you hesitating about? I''m afraid we won''t give you money? "


    With that, the new sister took off a man''s watch from her wrist and slapped it on the table: "this watch, for a meal, should be enough?"


    The watch that can be qualified to be worn on the wrist by the new sister is certainly not a stall product that can be bought by thousands of people.


    Even if it''s not 200000, it''s not much worse.


    The consumption of Seven Star Club is a little high, but 200000 yuan is enough.


    However, in the face of Helan Xiaoxin''s reasonable request, manager Chen hesitated and said, "well, I have to report to the leaders --"


    bang!


    Helan Xiaoxin was so angry that he stamped his foot on the table.


    She was still wearing the groom''s clothes. Naturally, her shoes were made to order men''s shoes. Otherwise, if she wore stilettos, she would break the heels."Ha ha. With respect to Helan Xiaoxin, the guests have to pay for meals in the club and report to the leaders. What kind of club is this? "


    Helan Xiaoxin raised her head and sneered, and her eyes glared: "Xiao Chen, I really understand your difficulties. OK, then you should go to ask the leader. I''d like to see which leader dares to refuse my reasonable consumption in the club! "


    Before he LAN Xiaoxin''s voice fell, he heard someone say faintly: "I dare."


    "What kind of bullshit are you --"


    He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly turned back and looked to the elevator. As soon as he scolded him, he suddenly stopped.


    Just like being cut off by a knife, the anger on his face quickly turned into a flattering smile in 0.01 seconds: "Yo, South, when did you come to the Seven Star Club to be the leader?"


    The appearance of flattery on the face of a beautiful woman can easily make a man daydream.


    Li Nanfang has no such idea.


    How great, how decent?


    "The night God is my wife. She is also the owner of the Seven Star Club, so I should also be the owner of the club, right? Is the club owner a leader? "


    Li Nanfang said and came slowly.


    After seeing Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong''s face changed slightly. Just as he was about to get up, he sat down again.


    Li Nanfang has made it clear that Hua yeshen is his wife.


    Since his wife is huayeshen, who is Yue Zitong who hasn''t broken his engagement with him?


    She didn''t know.


    She just bit her lower lip hard and lowered her head.


    Manager Chen, who was also aware of current affairs, immediately took two quick steps to meet him. He flashed to the side, bowed his head and said in a respectful voice, "boss."


    "Manager Chen, let''s make these two ladies a cup of tea first."


    "All right, I''ll be right there."


    After manager Chen left in a hurry, Li Nanfang went to the sofa opposite to Helan Xiaoxin and sat down. Looking at the foot on the table, he frowned.


    Helan Xiaoxin immediately put down her feet and said with a smile, "I''m sorry. These are all bad habits from prison. But I''ll change it. I''m sure I will. "


    Although the new sister seems to be very casual to say, in fact, she is implying Li Nanfang: "sister, I just came out of prison and suffered so many days. It''s really not easy. You little bastard, if you have a little conscience, don''t treat us with nose instead of nose and face instead of face. "


    Of course, Li Nanfang can hear it.


    After glancing at her face, she found that she was much fuller than when she met her in Hongdou prison. She sighed: "Oh, you are tired. Manager Chen, take your new sister to dinner. "


    Manager Chen, who personally brought a tray to deliver tea, immediately agreed.


    "I think it''s a good place. Let''s eat here. You''ll have the food delivered."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes swept from Yue Zitong''s face and said with a smile, "we don''t have much to eat. We can''t eat your food."


    "New sister, it''s none of your business here. Go to dinner first."


    Li Nanfang has no opinion on Helan Xiaoxin.


    After they met in Hongdou prison, there was no longer any estrangement between them.


    Although this time she disguised herself as a man to be Yue Zitong''s bridegroom, she must have saved part of her selfishness to help Helan help Su Li step on Helan stars, and let Li Nanfang lose her boss, but she also safeguarded Yue Zitong''s "integrity".


    Although there was a super sister relationship between the two women as early as last year.


    But others don''t know.


    At that time, Li Nanfang thought that they were both his women, so he regarded their unhealthy behavior as a mischief between his wife and lover.


    Therefore, he will not have any opinions on Helan Xiaoxin.


    For example, he doesn''t want his new sister to be involved in his affairs with Yue Zitong.


    On Yue Zitong''s current state, Helan Xiaoxin was really worried that she was alone with Li Nanfang, and quickly said, "Nanfang, you didn''t eat, did you? The three of us are here together, or we can find a quiet box to eat and talk


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak. He just looked at her and frowned.


    "Well. Well, I''ll go


    Helan Xiaoxin sighed. When he came out of the reception area, he turned back and said seriously: "south, I can guarantee that Zitong''s feelings for you are 10000 times deeper than mine. As for you, you should also understand that the position of "home owner" is often not self-sufficient


    After that, without waiting for Li Nanfang to answer, he went quickly under the leadership of manager Chen.


    Helan Xiaoxin is a very smart woman. Only when she knows what to say at this time can she minimize Li NanFang''s opinions on Yue Zitong.


    Li Nanfang did not like to hear that, with a calm look and without any fluctuation, finally formally looked at Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong still bowed his head.


    Hands in tight knees, like prisoners waiting for a final verdict.If Hua yeshen didn''t fight to save Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong, even though he knew she should explain to Li Nanfang, would still fight back against Li Nanfang by hurting himself because of her stubbornness, rather than acting like an angry little daughter-in-law.


    After watching her quietly for half a minute, Li Nanfang stood up, turned around and left.


    Listening to the sound of his footsteps leaving, Yue Zitong, who is silent and drooping his head, closes his eyes in pain, but listens to him say, "come here."


    Yue Zitong''s eyes suddenly brightened and he got up to catch up.


    "Alas."


    Also from two o''clock in the afternoon, Zong Gang, who was waiting behind the hall door, sighed with dismay when he saw that the eldest lady was so patient.


    He admitted that the eldest lady really sorry for Li Nanfang.


    But after all, she is the head of Jinghua Yue''s family, and she is definitely the number one person in China.


    In addition to more than ten absolute heavyweights, who dares to use the master-in-law as a servant girl.


    This is hitting the whole family in the face.


    But so what?


    The Yue family owes to Li Nanfang, who is later saved by Hua yeshen.


    How to calculate, the eldest lady is not strong in front of Li Nanfang.


    Only be a little daughter-in-law.


    More importantly, Zong gang was eager to make up with Li Nanfang.


    It''s just a pity that''s unlikely.


    Just as Zonggang shook his head and sighed, the mobile phone in his pocket hummed and vibrated.

 Chapter 1107

    It is absolutely a big event that someone assassinated her at the wedding ceremony of her in law.


    Enough to attract the attention of the highest level of China today, and soon afterwards, I personally called to express my sympathy.


    There was no need for anyone''s orders. Zonggang immediately arranged for people to arrest the assassin.


    Modern society is not a feudal society. After the assassin who tried to assassinate the noble escaped, he only had to go deep into the mountains and forests. It''s like a dragon returning to the sea, a tiger returning to the mountains, and bees flying into the garden of flowers.


    According to the monitoring head that can be seen everywhere, it is not too difficult for the relevant personnel to find out her whereabouts.


    At the very least, dozens of armed pursuers succeeded in catching up with the waste incineration plant.


    But it was only there that the assassin in the uniform maid of the Seven Star Club, after passing through the woods by the river, seemed to evaporate.


    No trace, no trace!


    Not only Zonggang thought so, but also the high-level officials gave such death orders to the police and even Guoan.


    In the pursuit, of course, there will be people from the Yue family to follow, and report the latest situation to the housekeeper Zonggang at any time.


    The latest is - no news.


    "You didn''t go to the hospital. Would you like to see Mr. Qin and the two of them again?"


    After listening to the report of his subordinates, Zonggang''s frown was even tighter.


    The two of Mr. Qin in his mouth are, of course, the two of Qin Yuguan who are chasing after the assassin after escaping from the window on the sixth floor.


    To be honest, Zonggang might have suspected that Li Nanfang had arranged the assassin if he hadn''t seen Hu Mie and Tang jump from the window on the sixth floor, which is more than 20 meters high, at the risk of being thrown into a meat cake without any defensive measures.


    Hua yeshen''s sacrifice to save Yue Zitong is just a bitter plan specially arranged by Li Nanfang to fight against the master of Yue''s family.


    Of course, Zonggang only dares to think like this. He never dares to say so.


    If you really let people know that he thinks so, not to mention that Hua yeshen, who is lying in the intensive care unit of Jinghua general hospital, will run to his mouth regardless of everything. Qin Laoqi, who almost became a eunuch, will also break his neck angrily.


    "We went."


    His subordinates hesitated over there and then said, "but this time, not only did he not see anyone, but Zhang Bin, who met the two gentlemen, was also interrupted."


    Zhang Bin is a member of the Yue family sent by Zonggang to follow the police to arrest the assassin. He is also the leader of the outer guard of Yue Zi Tong''s family.


    After hearing Zhang Bin''s broken leg, Zonggang''s face changed dramatically, and he said in a low voice: "who is it that is so bold? Did the murderer be arrested? "


    Since Zhang Bin can be entrusted with the important task of protecting the outer guard of the master of Yue''s family, he is also the confidant of Yue Zitong.


    The ancients all said that beating a dog depends on the owner. What''s more, Zhang Bin doesn''t dare to break Zhang Bin''s leg. No matter who he is, this is a challenge to the dignity of the Yue family. We must punish him severely!


    But when he whispered something, Zonggang immediately drooped his head like a frosted eggplant, and said with a bitter smile, "that''s OK. Tell Zhang Bin that Haosheng is recovering in the hospital, and I will visit him in person when I have time. In addition, don''t ask Mr. Qin any more. "


    The person who breaks Zhang Bin''s leg is not Qin Laoqi, not even the head of a rich family, but his shrewd wives.


    Qin Yuguan allowed his wives to come to the mainland to show their faces in order to give Hua yeshen a long face.


    In fact, this group of women, who are known as half old Xu Niang, have the most glamorous charm when they first appear on the stage. They also sweep the eyes of all men in the East and West Hall, making them extremely satisfied with their withered vanity.


    I wish I could get married every day. They promise to change their clothes every time to show the world that they are not old.


    We are here to show off, not to see my husband, in order to pursue someone''s killer, but almost turned into a eunuch by a branch.


    Our husband has paid such a high price to pursue the murderer for the master-in-law. Instead of coming here with generous gifts, your master has repeatedly asked people to ask who the murderer is and where he has gone. I really don''t think I can hear that you are suspecting that our husband is acting with Hua yeshen?


    This suspicion is absolutely heartless.


    If you don''t break the legs of the guy who asked again and again, do you really think that my aunts and grandmothers have degenerated into useless old women?


    As a result, Qin Yuguan''s angry wives, regardless of their aloofness, regarded dozens of onlookers as the air. They did not know who called out "break this evil pen''s leg, and see if he doubted Yuguan again." after that, the group of women, who should only be able to show their power in bed, immediately turned into a group of ferocious female tigers and suddenly jumped on them.


    Zhang Bin can be appointed by Yue Zitong as the bodyguard leader of the peripheral guard, and his own force value will certainly be very strong.


    So after suffering a heavy blow, even if you know that you can''t provoke Lao Qin''s wife, you won''t wait to die. You will certainly resist.But Zhang Bin''s luck is quite bad.


    Among Qin Yuguan''s wives, Li Moyu, who used to be the second leader of Russian blood sucking bats, and Lan Xue Haoyue, the December demon of Longteng in December, are some experts. Besides, there is Ye Xiaodao standing next to him, who is constantly making small moves. Without touching anyone else, his legs are broken, which is the inevitable result.


    Since the people who broke Zhang Bin''s legs were Qin Yuguan''s wives, Zonggang would not dare to ask for a crime if he had ten more courage.


    The only way to do this is to tell them not to make Mr. Qin unhappy again.


    This time, someone''s legs are broken. Next time, they may break their heads.


    Thinking of Zhang Bin''s broken leg, Zong gang was unable to reason. Now, Li Nan, the eldest daughter-in-law, is just like a little daughter-in-law who was angry. Everyone else in the family of Yue can hide as far as they can. In the past, the family of Yue, who was so beautiful when he was alive, would probably be depressed because of this. Zong Gang only sighed in his heart: "Alas, young lady, you must bear humiliation Weight bearing. Li Nanfang must be coaxed. If necessary, show your supreme charm and continue to lead with him. In that way, the Yue family will have no worries in 30 years. "


    This morning, the reality that the four masters of Longteng gathered in the club to support huayeshen made everyone understand a truth.


    That is Li Nanfang, who was born in a rash family. Behind him stands a strong force that no one can ignore.


    It''s because they are not white or black.


    It''s the "grey road.".


    If it''s not white, they can''t use the rules of officialdom to restrain them from acting according to the law.


    What''s more, they are not gangsters who will be slapped in the face by the powerful departments of the state when they make trouble to a certain extent.


    To be exact, they are hooligans who can play both black and white.


    Whether they play white or black with them, they all have enough contacts and numerous rogue means. They will never stop until you are exhausted.


    Therefore, the core figures of China''s major rich and powerful families are very clear. Don''t offend these people.


    If the current situation is like the house in law who is wavering in the wind and rain and can catch up with the dust Road, then anyone who wants to violate their interests again must consider it carefully.


    Only Li Nanfang, who is regarded as his nephew by the eldest brothers of huidao, can connect the Yue family with huidao.


    The only person to carry out this task is the master-in-law himself.


    However, will Li Nanfang accept the olive branch extended by his wife?


    Yue Zitong is not sure.


    Just as she has been sitting on the sofa of a guest room for ten minutes, Li Nanfang just stares at her, but doesn''t say a word. It makes Yue Zitong, who is always hanging his head, can''t guess what he is thinking.


    During the silence, Li Nanfang seemed to make a phone call.


    He said something on the phone, but Yue Zitong didn''t hear it.


    Only when someone knocked on the door and pushed the dining car in did she know that Li Nanfang had just called to order for her.


    After thanking the waiter, Li Nanfang filled a glass of red wine and put it in front of her. He said faintly, "you haven''t eaten all day. It will hurt your stomach. Have some."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Yue Zitong then raised his head and said thanks in a soft voice.


    Her voice is a little dry, which is a phenomenon when she first speaks after a long time without speaking.


    Although her voice is hoarse, it has obvious vitality.


    The light in the guest room seemed to brighten up with the movement of her head and the sound of her voice.


    It''s because she sees hope.


    As long as the little nephew can forgive her, without a cursing, then she can coax him a little more.


    But what Li Nanfang said next made Yue Zitong feel that he might as well scold her: "after eating, go home early and have a rest."


    The common people often say that beating is pro, scolding is love.


    Don''t beat don''t scold, just light Piao Piao a full to go home to sleep, and what?


    Is it not love?


    No.


    Hate?


    Not really.


    What''s that?


    It doesn''t matter.


    It is also the official breaking up signal released by Li Nanfang to Yue Zitong.


    After this meal, you are you and I am me. We will never be involved again.


    It''s also called loose dinner.


    Although this result has long been expected by Yue Zitong, she still can''t accept it when it comes.


    When he was not the head of the family before, Yue Zitong would be very angry. He stepped on the chair with one foot, pinched his waist with his left hand, slapped the table with his right hand, and said: "you scum, dare you break up with me? Even if you want to say it, it should be me. Well, how can I get you to say it? "


    Even if she had to maintain her gentle and graceful demeanor, she would sneer, wave her hand and walk away: "ha ha, do you want a meal from me? If you don''t eat it, I''ll leave it for you to feed the pigs. "But now she won''t.


    Just because she has matured in just over half a year.


    In fact, as early as when she decided to hold a secret marriage with Li Nanfang, she was fully mature and became a qualified rich family leader.


    Otherwise, she would never trample on love, trample on the individual, just for the greater interests of the family.


    Therefore, when Li Nanfang proposed to have a meal, he took the lead in picking up chopsticks and began to eat and drink in his usual way.


    Yue Zitong hasn''t had a meal since the morning. Li Nanfang has had breakfast in Qingshan, but the bowl of noodles has been digested for a long time. Now he is starving.


    I''m afraid Li Nanfang is the only one in the world who can eat such a good meal.


    He is also using this way to remind Yue Zitong: "just eat, don''t tell me anything else."


    Yue Zitong, who is already mature, just sticks out three fingers and shakes in front of him like spring onion: "three things."

 Chapter 1108

    Li Nanfang is most annoyed by Yue Zitong. When he talks about things, he habitually sticks out his fingers and shakes them in front of people''s eyes.


    Show how long her fingers are, as good-looking as spring onion?


    You can''t dip it in sauce, roll it up with pancakes and bite it off.


    However, Li Nanfang is deeply affected by her trouble. Now he is used to pointing out when talking to people.


    "He said


    Li Nanfang looks up at the three spring onions in his busy schedule and says vaguely.


    "First, please allow me to say sorry to you."


    Yue Zitong said seriously and bent up his little finger. However, because he only held the ring finger and the middle finger, it was a bit awkward, so he bent down the ring finger, which represented the other thing, and replaced it with the middle finger.


    She apologized to Li Nanfang, of course, because they fought for the great interests of the Yue family after their "sacrifice" in the British three islands. However, the Yue family not only was not grateful, but also madly used his "ashes" to squeeze his last use value.


    Li Nanfang nodded: "OK, I accept your apology."


    Although a simple apology is far from enough to make up for the painful damage to boss Li''s young heart.


    But in addition, what price can he ask Yue Zitong to pay?


    Losing money?


    Stop teasing me.


    Boss Li has been among the billionaires for a long time. Will he care about those stinky things?


    Yue Zitong did not intend to compensate him, a sincere apology is enough.


    Of course, the master-in-law can recommend the pillow himself. Tonight, he and boss Li have achieved good things and finished two half pieces of regret.


    But she won''t say that, and Li Nanfang won''t ask for it.


    "The second thing."


    "Yue Zitong said slowly," I didn''t betray you. "


    "I see."


    Li Nanfang nodded again, took the wine glass and took a sip of it as water. Then he grunted a few times in his mouth before swallowing it.


    No matter what prejudice he has towards Yue Zitong, he can''t help admitting that she is right.


    "One last thing."


    Yue Zitong took a deep breath, looked at Li Nanfang, who was eating heavily again, and said in a deep voice, "I hope you can raise your head and look into my eyes."


    "What a big deal, so serious."


    Li Nanfang wiped his mouth with disdain and looked up at her: "I''ve already looked up, you say."


    Yue Zi Tong did not speak, but stood up, bent over and stretched out his hands.


    Li Nanfang frowned, just to avoid, but stopped again.


    It''s like one morning when the golden sun is shining all over the courtyard, Yue Zitong walks up to Li Nanfang who yawns and walks out of the bedroom. He looks like a good wife and mother. He reaches out and arranges some messy collars for him - well, in fact, Yue Zitong never arranges collars for Li Nanfang.


    But now, with an extremely serious attitude, like the most virtuous wife in the world, she gently arranges Li NanFang''s collar.


    Her forehead has almost touched Li Nanfang''s.


    He could clearly feel the fragrance of orchid in her half open mouth.


    "Are you trying to move my cold heart in this way? I''d like to advise you not to bother. Because I''m not Li Nanfang any more, and you''re not Yue Zitong any more. Between us, there is no possibility of coming together again. Even if you use strong -- "


    Li Nanfang said in his heart and slowly closed his eyes.


    Yue Zitong spoke in a very low voice.


    As if from the ancient blue nine days cloud, so ethereal: "you, still love me?"


    Do you still love me?


    This is the last and most serious of Yue Zitong''s three affairs.


    Her voice is so light, so ethereal, can hear in Li NanFang''s ears, but like a bang in the head, Hongzhong Dalu, a bolt from the blue.


    Does he still love her?


    In an instant, Li NanFang''s eyes lost their focus, and her face became blurred.


    It''s very far and very close.


    It seems to be shrouded in fog, let him subconsciously stare, try to see!


    Yue Zitong is gone.


    That face is actually the empress Xiao that he seems to have seen in his dream.


    How can Yue Zitong suddenly become queen Xiao in his dream?


    This, this is too unscientific, right?


    But obviously, the visual illusion is not the point.


    The key point is that Li Nanfang should answer Yue Zitong''s question: "do you still love me?"


    Do I still love you?


    Have I ever loved you?


    I, how to know I still love you!


    Li Nanfang smiles.The idiot with incomparable smile said in a dumb voice, "the button you tied for me is too tight. I can''t speak well."


    All Chinese tunics have buttons under their necks.


    Some styles, and even have fengjikou.


    But Yue Zi Tong didn''t look at the buttons under his neck. He just looked at him quietly.


    Li Nanfang had no choice but to say, "I don''t love you. Never, I never loved you. I used to be with you just because my teacher''s mother wanted us to be husband and wife. As you know, I am very filial. I''d rather cut off my head than annoy my teacher''s mother. So, even if I don''t love you at all, I still want to be with you at that time. "


    All of a sudden, Li Nanfang opened his voice: "to tell you the truth, I don''t think any man will fall in love with you. For the moment, no matter you are merciless, just talk about your disgusting bad habits, I guess few men can stand it.


    Yue Zitong, do you know that when you go to bed at night, you can grind your teeth?


    Do you know that you don''t pay much attention to personal hygiene when you shine in front of people and behind them?


    Your shoes - I mean sneakers. They''re all taken off at random, aren''t they?


    After taking off, it will not be washed, it will emit a great salted fish flavor.


    And the stockings you wear.


    I said you such a beautiful girl, do not know to wash after taking off the stockings?


    It''s still on the head of the bed, even under the bed.


    What''s more, why do you have a little yellow book under your pillow?


    Look at that thing, cut, apart from making your mind dirty, it won''t improve your own temperament at all.


    Don''t talk about hygiene, sofa is full of melon seed skin, car seat gap also has plum kernel.


    Is it hard to clean up the garbage after eating snacks, which will damage your noble identity?


    Also, there are -- "


    after saying so much in one breath, Li Nanfang suddenly closed his mouth.


    He suddenly realized that he said too much.


    He has clearly told Yue Zitong that he has never loved anyone.


    But if he has never loved her and cared about her, how can he pay attention to her? There are so many bad habits behind the shining in front of people?


    He found that she had so many bad habits, which only proved that he was quite concerned about her.


    When a man, always concerned about a girl''s bad habits, can only prove that he is - love her.


    If he doesn''t love her, even if the girl kneels on the ground and asks him to pay attention, he won''t pay attention.


    Like, do you pay attention to why dogs eat shit?


    When Li Nanfang just talked about Yue Zitong''s bad habits, he didn''t notice that her eyes were getting brighter and brighter.


    She has "seen" what she wants to see most from Li NanFang''s accusations.


    After Li Nanfang shut up, she immediately said, "is there anything else?"


    "No more."


    When Li Nan Nan accidentally expressed his thoughts, he was deeply regretted and even more frightened. It was like taking off his clothes and being surrounded by women over the age of 50.


    This kind of fear made his head jerk back and let the collar free her hand.


    "I''ll change everything you say."


    Yue Zitong said very seriously.


    "It''s none of my business whether you change it or not."


    Li Nanfang, who was annoyed in his heart, scolded in a vulgar tone: "I don''t love you, and you''re not my person!"


    The more he behaves like this, the happier Yue Zitong will be.


    This is the happiest moment for Yue Zitong to learn that Li Nanfang was buried off the three British Islands.


    You love me.


    I love you, too.


    That''s enough!


    Yue Zitong said in silence, sat down again and picked up the chopsticks.


    As soon as she picked up a piece of yam, before it was delivered to her mouth, Li Nanfang was already snoring.


    Although his eating looks wild, he has a good sense of propriety.


    Except for the hand rolled noodles in the bowl, he only ate half of all the dishes on the table.


    It''s quite clear that there is no crime in autumn.


    Hand rolling is Li NanFang''s favorite.


    A head size job, he usually can eat two.


    It was in the old restaurant.


    Such a high-end place as the Seven Star Club is not a big sea bowl.


    The rice bowl of noodles is not much bigger than fist, and it''s almost the same as feeding birds.


    Such a bowl of hand rolled noodles is certainly not enough to satisfy boss Li. Let''s have seven or eight bowls.


    When Li Nanfang ate the eighth bowl of hand rolled noodles, he belched. When he raised his head, he patted his stomach with his right hand.


    "Still eating? I can''t eat it. "


    He has eaten eight bowls of hand rolled noodles. Yue Zitong has only eaten half of a bowl. He picks up some noodles with chopsticks and then puts them into Li NanFang''s bowl."Take it away!"


    Because she said so much nonsense, Li Nanfang, who was very upset, raised her hand to open it after seeing her make such an "unusual relationship between us".


    The back of his hand, about to touch the back of her hand, stopped in time.


    When the beauty takes the initiative to make love to the man, the man has the right to refuse, but can''t use rough way.


    Otherwise, there will be thunder in the sky.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t have a lightning rod on his head. He doesn''t dare to provoke God to anger easily.


    "I''m sorry. I almost forgot that you don''t love me anymore. "


    Yue Zi Tong held up the noodles and was stunned for half a minute. Then he gave a bitter smile and withdrew his hand to his mouth.


    What do you mean I don''t love you anymore?


    I have never loved you, OK!


    When Li Nanfang wanted to say this indignantly, he saw two tears fall from Yue Zitong''s cheek.


    Just like pearls, they drip into a small bowl.


    "Well, do you think a few tears can make me fall in love with you? How naive


    Li Nanfang snorted coldly in his heart, took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. He no longer looked at her.


    The sound of sobbing came from the opposite side of the case, which made Li Nanfang feel bored.


    I really want to slap the table, point to the door and roar: "don''t cry, fake mercy, eat if you like, or go away if you don''t eat!"


    Can see in this is he and the little aunt break up meal, endure.


    I don''t care if she cries.


    Even if the tears filled his job, his hard heart would not soften at all.


    Whatever her ink.


    Anyway, the bowl is so big that she can''t eat until dawn, can she?


    Boss Li, who sleeps most of the day, has enough energy and spirit to rely on her.


    As Li Nanfang thought, no matter how much ink the affectant Yue Zitong had, a small bowl of noodles was finished.


    Her job, after all, was not filled with tears.


    Looking at the job in front of her, Li Nanfang was relieved.

 Chapter 1109

    "I''m sorry to make you laugh."


    Yue Zitong picked up a paper towel and gently wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "It''s OK. You -- "


    Li Nanfang said sullenly, looked up at her, and then stopped.


    Boss Li is very sure that he is not the kind of bitch who will be in a good mood only when he is scolded.


    But why is Yue Zitong so polite when talking to him, but he feels uncomfortable all over?


    He wanted to say, when you talk to me again, can you stop acting like that?


    When it comes to words, I think it''s quite inappropriate to say so.


    Because both of them have officially broken up. From now on, they are the "most familiar stranger" in the legend. It''s normal for people to talk to him like this.


    If, as before, he was always full of scum, it would be quite inconsistent with her identity as the head of the family.


    Yue Zitong can say that, but only to her lover.


    Is Li Nanfang her lover?


    It used to be.


    Now that boss Li is no longer her lover, she has no reason to talk to him like before.


    Yue Zitong didn''t know - maybe she knew that this attitude would make Li Nanfang feel wrong, so she said it on purpose.


    After seeing his desire to talk, he asked softly, "what''s the matter with me?"


    If Li Nanfang says, can you stop talking to me in this tone in the future.


    Then she will take the opportunity to ask, you don''t let me use this tone to talk with you, then what kind of tone do you want me to use to talk with you?


    Li Nanfang will be like a big duck''s egg in his mouth, and he will be hesitant and speechless.


    Yue Zitong will put his voice to the lowest level, turn the gentle knob to the most appropriate place, and continue to say, I will speak to you in the tone you want me to use. I promise I''ll listen to you, now and in the future.


    Once she finds a chance to say this, can Li Nanfang not understand her mind?


    She is still in love with her little nephew.


    Love, is so deep, unable to extricate themselves.


    Without him, she would be depressed all her life. Maybe she would be haggard and die early.


    Like Yue Zitong, anyone who hurts her will be regarded as the enemy of life and death by men all over the world.


    No matter how skillful Li Nanfang is, he dare not make enemies with men all over the world.


    In order to avoid becoming an enemy of ten thousand people, Li Nanfang must take effective measures.


    For example, to forgive my aunt for her mistakes, to make up with her, to reunite with her, and to perform a touching love story for people all over the world, which is widely spread among the people. Hundreds of years later, it is still the idol that countless young boys and girls talk about when they flirt with each other.


    It was not in his mind that Yue Zitong could have such an idea, or that he wanted to be beautiful.


    She''s not like He Lan Xiaoxin.


    It can only be said that it was a flash of inspiration at the scene, just taking advantage of the situation.


    What''s more, the tears she shed just now were real.


    Heaven and earth can learn from each other.


    Well, heaven and earth can be learned, just like she is waiting for Li Nanfang to give her a suggestion that "don''t talk to me in this tone, OK.".


    Li Nanfang put forward a very pertinent suggestion: "you have a spinach leaf on the corner of your mouth. Wipe it. It looks funny. "


    Get the hell out of your sister!


    Yue Zi Tong was stunned, and opened his mouth to scold this sentence.


    What happened to the spinach leaf on the corner of her mouth when she was eating hand rolled noodles?


    It''s normal.


    As for you say so seriously?


    What else? It looks funny.


    Is it funny?


    Funny, you big head!


    When Yue Zitong was about to scold this sentence, he suddenly found that Li Nanfang had too much expectation in his eyes.


    Obviously, he was hoping that she would lose her temper.


    Yue Zitong, who lost his temper and was no longer polite, was familiar to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang has rich experience in dealing with Yue Zitong, who is fickle and always loses his temper. He promises to retort immediately. After she is half angry, he claps the table happily and points out the door to let her get rough.


    And then, he can feel at ease with his elder sister of night God, leaving only the little aunt who hated that he shouldn''t lose his temper. In the shadow of their happy aura, he was dejected and haggard to death early.


    It''s also death, but this kind of death won''t win the sympathy of the male compatriots.


    After all, few people like a woman who is good-natured, good-looking and full of swearing.


    After realizing that Li Nanfang was so insidious and cunning, Yue Zitong took a fluke and changed the embarrassing and shameless mode in time before presenting his charming face in anger. He wiped off the spinach leaf at the corner of his mouth with a paper towel, lowered his eyelashes and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, let you laugh.""It''s OK. It''s OK. I always do the same thing at dinner anyway."


    A disappointed Li Nanfang flashed in his eyes. He raised his hand and looked at his wrist.


    His wrist was empty.


    In fact, Hua yeshen has already prepared a limited edition watch worth hundreds of thousands for Li Nanfang, which can be used for wedding fashion, just like Helan Xiaoxin.


    However, Li Nanfang came later this morning, and he was very busy changing his clothes. In addition, he didn''t have the habit of wearing a watch, so he didn''t wear it.


    He didn''t wear a watch, but he raised his wrist and made it look like it depends on the time.


    Of course, this is not a habitual forced, but to remind Yue Zitong with this action: "don''t try to use those tricks to move me, or hurry to get rough."


    How can Yue Zitong, who has seven tricks, not understand Li NanFang''s action.


    If she is not the head of the family in law, she can tear off her face and play tricks, saying that she is not going to leave, and that I will pester you and kill you. What can you do for me?


    But she is a rich family leader with great status in China. How can she act like those ignorant village women who ignore women''s dignity when they are abandoned by men?


    She had no choice but to smile bitterly in her heart and stand up gently biting her lips: "it''s late. I''ll go first, and you''ll have a rest early. Tomorrow morning, I will go to the hospital to see Mr. Hua


    Li Nanfang waved his hand: "No. I don''t think the night God likes to see you


    "So it is."


    The corner of Yue Zi Tong''s mouth trembled a few times and turned to the door.


    She finally left.


    Is it really right for me to do this?


    Looking at the figure of Yue Zitong walking slowly to the door, Li Nanfang suddenly felt inexplicable melancholy.


    Because he knows very well that when Yue Zitong comes out of this door, just like when he stepped into Duan Xiangning''s home, the relationship, or fate, between them will change dramatically.


    Suddenly, Li Nanfang thought of a song.


    That is Zhou Huajian''s "actually don''t want to go": "actually don''t want to go, actually I want to stay, stay with you every spring, summer, autumn and winter. You have to believe me. Before long, I want you to spend my life with me - "


    when Yue Zitong turned around and hummed this song silently in Li NanFang''s heart.


    Girls, let''s call it girls.


    After all, the definition of a girl now includes women who are unmarried but already know what it''s like to be a man.


    The girl suddenly stopped and turned around. Looking at Li Nanfang, who was nervous, she said in a low voice, "I''m leaving."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and waved.


    The action is natural and unrestrained.


    Signal her to go quickly, don''t disturb the boss, in the heart of the silent singing that actually don''t want to go.


    "It''s hot. Don''t always turn on the air conditioner at night. It''s better to open the window when the air conditioner is on. That''s not easy to catch a cold. "


    "Thank you."


    For the sake of others'' sincere concern for themselves, Li Nanfang also sincerely thanks.


    "In the future, don''t smoke too much. Especially when you get up in the morning, don''t smoke on an empty stomach. "


    "I see."


    Li Nanfang nodded, picked up the bottle and began to fill it with wine.


    "Also, don''t eat persimmon when drinking. Because alcohol will cause chemical reaction with persimmon, which will make your stomach -- "


    " are you finished yet? "


    Li Nanfang was finally impatient. He put the wine bottle on the table and interrupted Yue Zitong''s concern: "I''m such an adult, can''t I even understand these? I need you to be hypocritical, and I need you to remind me! "


    "It''s over. It''s over. I''ll go now. I won''t bother you any more. You will live a happy life, very happy


    Yue Zitong was not well intentioned. When he was treated as a donkey, he was as angry as before. But when he explained timidly, big tears rolled down with endless regret.


    As God can testify, she is now in tears, and it is not hypocritical to deal with Li NanFang''s impatience with a submissive attitude.


    It''s a feeling.


    Li Nanfang thought that she did not give up, trying to use her feminine tenderness to make his rigid heart become soft around his fingers. He took the wine bottle and banged on the table: "I know, you go, you go, you go!"


    What else can Yue Zitong say when people treat her like this?


    No matter how much a woman loves a man, she should keep some self-respect.


    God - why is it God''s business again?


    What, all this is his secret operation, he is Li Yue two people so tangled to let people egg painful chief director?


    All right.


    God says that if Yue Zitong abandons her female self-esteem, the key is that she is the head of the family in law. When she is about to lose her true love, she rushes over like those worthless women, kneels down in front of Li Nan, hugs his legs, implores him not to drive her away. Without him, she will die, and so on.I believe Li Nanfang will never be moved by this, but will really hate her: "wool! Man, you died once last year. Don''t you live with all kinds of prestige? Go to hell, you fickle, mean little man


    Even if ziyue is pushed against the spot, it''s better for ziyue to hold back the achievement.


    After all, it''s easy to get a person by means of strong women, but it''s very difficult to get his heart.


    "I''m leaving now."


    Yue Zitong is just very aggrieved smile, accelerate the pace towards the door.


    Seeing that she finally opened the door, Li Nanfang was relieved.


    I don''t know why. He is afraid of Yue Zitong now.


    In fact, he was particularly worried that Yue Zitong would rush forward shamelessly and push him back on the sofa.


    He doesn''t dare to guarantee that Yue Zitong can still maintain his current indifference after he shows his true colors as a little shrew and plays a hooligan with him.


    after all, Yue Zitong is no longer a former unscrupulous businessman, but a powerful family leader.


    The owner of a rich family, such a noble status - if you can press her down every night, but with a strong bang, boss Li thinks he will have a special sense of achievement.


    Don''t blame Li Nanfang for his dirty thinking. After all, when a man sees a lady with more noble status, the more he wants to conquer her.


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong is not a man.


    So, she didn''t know much about the nature of men.

 Chapter 1110

    When Yue Zitong''s right foot was about to step out of the door of the guest room, he suddenly fell down again.


    Turn around.


    A pure smile.


    Li NanFang''s head suddenly grew big: "what do you want to do? It''s just a door. Is it necessary to go through such twists and turns? "


    Yue Zitong was stunned: "are you afraid that I will pester you?"


    "Cut, I will be afraid of you?"


    Li Nanfang disdained and said, "you are not a man eating tiger. I''m just annoyed that you always have endless ink stains. It''s not as good as before. "


    "I used to, was it straightforward?"


    Yue asked immediately.


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes and lay on the sofa.


    He can see that Yue Zitong doesn''t want to go.


    She is trying to find a reason to stay, and then tries to persuade him that they can get back together and open a new chapter.


    Also in order to use his value, to thoroughly squeeze dry.


    This woman is so insidious and cunning.


    If you don''t pay attention, you can fall into her trap and turn into a withered picture in her carefully woven gentle village.


    At present, Li Nanfang wants money and beautiful women. Only when he has slippers floating in his head can he be willing to be squeezed by him.


    It is said that a flower is beautiful and fragrant. I really want a man to pick it and hide it at home, but can it be more desirable than a forest?


    Therefore, Li Nanfang must not lose a beautiful forest just because of a single flower.


    After he was lying on the sofa, he had already thought that no matter what conspiracy Yue Zitong played next, he would only say "no".


    Will never give this snake and scorpion beauty a little, no, it''s the chance to capture him.


    Even if she was naked, she danced in front of him.


    Li Nanfang will also regard her as a red pink skeleton.


    Of course, Yue Zitong would not do such a bad thing. In other words, that was her last trick. She would never use it until she had to.


    She just came back, sat down, opened the desk drawer and took out a pen cap.


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes and looked at her with a blank look.


    In the heart rigid man, actually really wants to see, this charming beauty can play any flower.


    "Are you going back to Castle Peak tomorrow?"


    Yue Zitong asked softly, holding a pen cap.


    Li Nanfang, who had made up his mind, said calmly, "No


    He just needs to say no. he doesn''t have to explain to her. Sister yeshen is still in the intensive care observation room of the general hospital. Even if there''s a big event in Qingshan, he can''t leave her alone.


    "Oh."


    Yue Zitong''s head was lighter: "will you let go of the deliberate attack on Chen Dali and others'' kangweiya?"


    "No


    Li Nanfang sneered: "I''ll let your running dog go. I''m afraid you don''t know that your faithful running dog has been knocked over by me with a heavy truck, have you


    "Will you stay in Beijing forever and run the club with huayeshen?"


    In fact, Yue Zitong is not too concerned about the life and death of kangweiya. She just seems bored and says something boring: "in that way, it will be much easier for me to see you in the future. After tonight, we will have nothing to do with each other and become the most familiar strangers. But some things are unforgettable. It''s good not to be able to get together and see you often. "


    "No!"


    Li Nanfang replied loudly.


    When he said this word, it had two meanings.


    One is to answer that Yue Zitong will not stay in Beijing forever.


    To be sure, huayeshen''s Seven Star Club is one of the most famous clubs in the world, and its annual profit is far greater than that of the current southern group.


    After years of continuous running in and exploration, the business model and management personnel of the club have been perfect.


    Li Nanfang really wants to replace Hua yeshen. In the future, he can count money even if he doesn''t care about any work.


    But he didn''t want to be a soft eater.


    The second meaning of his saying no is: "even if I stay in Beijing forever, I won''t let you see me easily."


    "Oh."


    Yue Zitong''s eyes dimmed, and asked: "well, I invite you two to my house, will you go?"


    "No


    "You invited me."


    "No


    "You don''t love me anymore."


    "No - yes!"


    Li Nanfang just said no word and suddenly realized that it was a trap.


    Yue Zitong must have known what he thought for a long time, so he deliberately asked so much nonsense first.


    Of course, that''s not all nonsense, but Li NanFang''s real attitude towards those problems.


    She foreshadows so much nonsense just for this sentence: "you don''t love me anymore."If Li Nanfang says no, it means he still loves others.


    In that way, Yue Zitong, who had been fully prepared, would immediately beat the snake and step on his nose and face, forcing him to admit that he still loved her in a way that Li Nanfang never thought of.


    Yue Zitong some regret to think: "this bastard''s reaction speed, faster and faster."


    Li Nanfang is cold in the heart hum: "hum, this snake scorpion beauty''s insidious cunning index, higher and higher."


    Yue Zitong was not frustrated by the failure of the plot, but he just gave a graceful smile and stretched out Bai Shengsheng''s right hand.


    In the palm of your right hand, you are holding a pen cap.


    Li Nan Nan''s eyebrow tip picks, meaning is asking, how many meanings?


    "Play the last game."


    Yue Zi Tong''s words in a slow voice are obviously nostalgic: "whoever loses will wash the dishes."


    This is one of the most superior rooms in the Seven Star Club. There is a separate bathroom, a study and even a small gym, but there is no kitchen.


    But you don''t have to wash the dishes in the kitchen.


    In the bathtub, in the toilet - all right.


    The key, as Yue Zitong said, is that who loses and who washes the dishes is just a game between them.


    For the last time, the game.


    Last summer, Li Nanfang had just settled in his wife''s house, but her aunt still hated him, but she didn''t hate the food he cooked. How could one of them just eat and drink, but not do anything?


    So Li Nanfang, who is very manly, takes out a coin and takes advantage of her aunt''s arrogant and domineering character to gamble with her.


    Who loses, who washes the dishes.


    Ten bets, nine losses.


    This sentence is most suitable for wanton gamblers. It is most appropriate to use it on Yue Zitong.


    Lying on the sofa, holding a cigarette in his mouth, looking at Mr. Yue, wearing a small apron around his waist, washing dishes in the kitchen, which is one of Li NanFang''s greatest pleasures.


    It''s just that this kind of fun has passed for so long that Li Nanfang has almost forgotten it.


    But now, after she made this request, his mind floated on those very warm pictures.


    Heart a swing, nodded softly said: "good."


    "If you can''t find a coin for the time being, use a pen cap instead. Guess left and right, and you''ll win. "


    Yue Zitong put his hands behind his back and said, "for the sake of your younger generation, let you choose whether you have it or not."


    Li Nanfang has always hated Yue Zitong and always treated him as a junior.


    There is no younger generation in the world who is always flirting with their elders.


    Especially when carrying her two long legs on her shoulders - think about it, there will be an evil impulse.


    "This snake and scorpion beauty said that on purpose, so I won''t be fooled by her."


    Li Nanfang reminded himself in his heart and said faintly, "I guess not."


    "Good. Guess what, don''t you know? "


    Yue Zitong''s two little fists are all on the table.


    Li Nanfang swept his eyes at random and said, "male left, female right, I want my right hand."


    This man is a real jerk. He is clearly talking about men''s left and women''s right, but he has to guess that his right hand has no pen cap.


    Yue Zitong''s left hand, as if slowed down 30 times the Epiphyllum bloom, pretty bloom.


    The palm is empty.


    "You won. I''ll do the dishes. "


    Yue Zitong shrugged his shoulders with regret. He stood up single and put the dishes together. He was not afraid to dirty her expensive red wedding dress and walked to the bathroom in his arms.


    "Is that interesting?"


    After Yue Zitong walked into the bathroom and closed the door, Li Nanfang glanced at the place where she had sat and shook her head.


    In the gap between the sofa and the back of the chair where Yue Zitong sat, there was a black pen cap hidden.


    If Li Nanfang didn''t lie at the right angle, he couldn''t have found this pen cap.


    After Li Nanfang chose not to, Yue Zitong, who hides his hands behind his back, stealthily hides his pen cap in the crack of the sofa.


    She had no pen cap in both hands on the table.


    Therefore, whether Li Nanfang chooses right hand or left hand, he will win.


    She''s going to lose.


    Just as she was willing to do the dishes.


    She wants to say goodbye to Li Nanfang and her love in the way that both of them were keen on?


    Who knows.


    A woman''s heart, a needle.


    Sometimes they can''t even guess what they want to do and why they want to do it.


    Li Nanfang is not an immortal. How can you guess?


    No matter what intrigues are hidden in her deliberate surrender, Li Nanfang doesn''t want to consider them.Don''t think about it?


    Can you do it?


    As long as people live, there are always so many things that need to be considered.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to die yet, so he has to consider how Yue Zitong will play next.


    How should he deal with it, in order to let her completely die.


    "Tell her, don''t pester me any more. I beg you to be merciful? No, that''s what fools do. "


    Boss Li thought wildly in his heart, but he was sleepy.


    After he was knocked unconscious by a bottle of Jing Hongming''s wine, he had been asleep for most of the day.


    It was only around ten o''clock in the evening, so he shouldn''t feel sleepy.


    But he felt it.


    He is not sleepy, he is tired.


    My heart is tired.


    I believe that any man who wants to live happily in the future must not be so tired after being entangled by Yue Zitong''s problems.


    In the bathroom where the door was concealed, there was the sound of crisp plates and bowls crashing from time to time.


    It''s like a beautiful lullaby.


    Listen, after lying down, Li Nanfang, who covered his face with his arm, fell asleep slowly.


    Of course, his sleep has always been very shallow. He can hear a little wind and grass, not to mention Yue Zitong''s footsteps when he crept over.


    "What is she going to do?


    You''re not going to insult me while I''m sleeping, are you?


    If she does that, then what kind of way should I use to refuse, so as not to make her angry, so as to keep living with me? "


    In Li NanFang''s wishful thinking, he felt a light breeze with delicate fragrance coming.


    There was a big dress over him.


    It should be Yue Zitong''s red wedding dress, with her good smell of body fragrance, and the blood splashed on her clothes when her sister night God gave up her life to save her during the day.


    Then, the cat like footsteps sounded again.


    But it goes further and further.


    Finally, after a slight door closing sound, it disappeared in the corridor outside.

 Chapter 1111

    The master-in-law, who made us spend the whole life and death uncertain, was staying in a guest room with his uncle for two hours.


    It''s late at night now. What will happen if you are alone in a box with good sound insulation?


    As long as you see the right looking opposite sex and want to push other people''s normal human, you will think of some unhealthy pictures.


    Get the joy out of it - don''t think about it.


    They can only harvest, more intense uneasiness.


    If you talk about who will stir up a man''s "beast" nerve, the tall and pretty girl, of course, can''t be compared with the sexy and charming flower.


    But yuezi Tongsheng is young.


    It is said that she has just turned 23 years old this year. She is absolutely a little yellow flower.


    Besides, he is the head of a powerful family.


    Although Hua Zong''s identity seems to be very noble, he is not qualified to fight against the rich family.


    Sometimes a man feels impolite towards a woman. In fact, it''s not because she is young or beautiful, but because of her status.


    For example, for those female stars who have thousands of fans, I don''t know how many people believe that the little girls in the art school are better than them in terms of body and appearance, but the value of both sides in men''s eyes is not the same.


    To be able to get a female star who has never been a bride for hundreds of times makes a man feel more successful than to get a hundred innocent girls.


    That''s the status of women.


    So no one is optimistic about Hua Zong.


    They are worried that the guy surnamed Li will seize the opportunity to seize the club when she is seriously injured and hospitalized. Maybe, he will become a male version of Pan Jinlian and poison Huazong together with the female version of Ximen Qingyue Zitong.


    After the change of the owner of the club, will the person surnamed Li be as good to everyone as Mr. Hua?


    If they were not worried about whether their jobs were secure, they would gather in the lobby when they were stupid. They looked uneasy, like Jews who were about to be pushed into the gas chamber.


    I have been gathering together in groups for a long time to gossip about the story of a bridegroom and two brides.


    After a talk of eight trigrams, I can sleep very well.


    "Coming, coming!"


    Don''t know who, suddenly whispered a sentence.


    The voice was very light, but in the hall where thousands of club staff gathered, it was like a bomb, which made all the silent people look up to the elevator.


    The key on the wall beside the elevator door is flashing, showing that the elevator is descending from the supreme floor.


    Of course, the people who take the elevator down may also be others.


    But thousands of employees have a real premonition!


    Now the person who takes the elevator down is Yue Zitong.


    Everybody, hold your breath.


    Heart rate, speed up.


    When Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang walked into the elevator like a daughter-in-law, the news immediately spread to all the staff in the whole club at the speed of wind.


    Today is a good day for Huazong to get married. Thousands of staff in the club are not allowed to stop work.


    So the staff has never been hee Shua, no, it''s Qi Shua.


    At first, some people planned to go outside to brag with their relatives and friends after the wedding, but who could have thought that would happen during the day?


    The life and death of Hua Zong is uncertain, and all the staff''s hearts are raised all at once.


    From vice president Chen, who has gradually become the number one confidant of general manager Hua, to the kitchen helper, how can he leave the club to find someone to brag?


    Boasting depends on the mood.


    At present, everyone is in a bad mood, or worried about their future. Of course, they have to gather in the lobby and wait for the judgment of the God of fate.


    The God of fate of thousands of employees is composed of two people.


    One is Yue Zitong, the other is Li Nanfang.


    Although the wedding during the day has not been completed, Li Nanfang is already the "landlady" in the big guy''s mind.


    Once the boss has a long and short life, she will certainly become her only successor and take over the seven star club with a market value of tens of billions.


    If the proprietress and Yue Zitong, who are always injured in the club, collude with each other and achieve good things in the past two hours, then they can plan carefully. According to their strength, it is absolutely easy to completely control the club.


    That''s why we regard this couple as the God of our own destiny.


    They want to make everyone feel better, so everyone''s tomorrow will be better.


    After all, Yue Zitong is the head of a rich family, and Li Nanfang is a member of the gray road. They are really going to work in collusion. They can absolutely sweep the black and white road.


    If they want us to have a better life, then we can only accept the hard arrangement.


    It is estimated that there is a great possibility of this.


    Don''t forget, at the wedding in the daytime, when Hua Zongzhang picks the owner of the house in law, the staff of the club stand beside her and stare at Yue Zitong.Can Yue Zitong not bear a grudge?


    Once you use her beauty, no, but her super noble identity to capture the "landlady" completely, you will be in control of the Seven Star Club and become the absolute ruler.


    When the time comes, who does she want to deal with? Does she need to report to anyone?


    As long as the upper lip gently touches the lower lip, there will be a large number of people rolling away.


    "I hope that when the master-in-law comes out, he will look like a disheartened man. I hope our "landlady" can hold on to her noble status and keep her out of the door. No, it''s not. That way, we don''t have to worry about having to settle the accounts one by one when she is in power. "


    "Landlady, you must be right with Huazong!"


    "Madame, you must be able to resist the temptation of Yue Zitong''s noble status!"


    "Madame, we believe in you, and the people all over the country believe in you -"


    when people shout so affectionately in their hearts, the elevator door in the hall on the first floor slowly opens.


    A gorgeous girl in the ancient moon white dress came out of the elevator with her chin held high.


    Thousands of employees'' hearts sank.


    It''s like falling into an ice cave.


    So it is.


    What people are most worried about is that it really happened.


    Yue Zitong, the shameless master-in-law, really had a promiscuous relationship with him in the two hours when he was alone with our landlady.


    If not, how could her red wedding dress disappear?


    It must have been soiled during the "collusion", so I simply don''t wear it.


    Take a closer look at her spirit.


    If she was severely rejected by the landlady, she would be full of depression and could not be so arrogant as now.


    I Pooh!


    I spat on your face.


    You shameless, our flower is always in order to save your life and death, OK?


    No matter how heartless you are, you can''t be so impatient to achieve good things at this time tonight with the landlady who should have gone into the bridal chamber with us.


    And the heartless Li Nanfang.


    How could he do that?


    We Huazong love him so much. He doesn''t go to the hospital to wait on Huazong, but he and this enchantress get out of the way and let me kill this smelly woman!


    Thousands of club staff yelled in their hearts. Some of them were ready to raise their fists and yelled. It was a man who rushed up to me. When they killed the witch together, a low voice rang out: "get out of the way, get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    As soon as you instinctively look at it, you can see that Zong Gang, the chief housekeeper of Yue Zitong, rushed in from the lobby door with a team of armed police officers wearing helmets, holding explosion-proof shield in his left hand, batons in his right hand and holster in his waist.


    The riot police seemed to know what the club staff thought, so they all held up their batons, yelled and pushed out with explosion-proof shields. Soon they opened a road that was not blood, but was better than blood, and ran to the elevator.


    Surround Yue Zitong and walk slowly to the entrance of the hall.


    When the employees of yingzier just saw that they were determined to do something big, they were not sure?


    It must be.


    Anyway, we are not too afraid of the consequences. After all, our ancestors said, "the law is not responsible for the public."


    But when these anti riot armed police appeared, the big guy''s anger was drenched in a torrential rain.


    It''s out.


    No one dares to fight against the riot armed police.


    Unless I''m tired of living.


    Life is so beautiful, who is willing to die?


    As a result, after the anti riot armed police suddenly appeared, everyone could only secretly scold Zonggang for his troubles -


    Yue Zitong, who only wore the moon white ancient style inner and outer garments, had been paying attention to Zonggang outside the door for a long time.


    Zonggang''s feeling is totally opposite to the frustration and anger of thousands of club staff.


    He''s ecstatic.


    This is the result he most wants to see.


    As long as the young lady can successfully capture Li Nanfang, then it''s not just her comfort - Oh, who broke the brick when digging the slot?


    Well, it''s not only the victory of Yue Zitong himself, but also the victory of Zonggang and the whole Yue family.


    The perfect combination of the two represents that Yue Zitong''s position in the Yue family is more solid, and those like Yue Lincheng have to hibernate all their lives.


    Otherwise, you try one!


    The marriage between Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang is not enough. There is also the eldest miss of the Helan family.


    Of course, if you want to use the power of Helan family, it''s hard for the master-in-law to agree to "share" Li Nanfang with Helan Xiaoxin.


    Although this kind of thing is very shady, it will damage the prestige of the master-in-law, but as long as we can determine her master''s advantage, no matter what the cost is, it is worth it."Miss, where are Helan and his son?"


    Escorted by many anti riot armed police, Zonggang followed Yue Zitong out of the hall and asked in a low voice.


    What he said about Helan childe is, of course, Helan Xiaoxin.


    Zonggang really didn''t know how to call her new sister, so he had to use this nondescript name.


    "Don''t worry about her. She''s fine. "


    Walking to the lengthened bulletproof RV, Yue Zitong looks back at the top of the club and smiles faintly.


    "Well, you don''t get any bullshit, but you pretend to be satisfied. Zitong, you are more and more mature now. "


    Helan Xiaoxin, standing in front of a window on the third floor, put down the curtain and sighed like he was worried about the country and the people.


    The new sister''s understanding of Yue Zitong now can be described as a transcendent state of seeing a spot and knowing the whole leopard.


    If Yue Zitong walks out of the clubhouse, He Lan Xiaoxin will immediately run out of the restaurant to comfort her: "OK, don''t pretend. Is it really sour when you get it? How many times in two hours


    Some women have failed, but they will pretend to be successful to make the onlookers angry and almost tear her to pieces.


    I don''t know what she thought.


    Anyway, thousands of club staff didn''t see it, Zonggang didn''t see it, but Helan Xiaoxin did.


    "It seems that the new sister has to start plan B in person."


    Helan xiaoxinxiu frowned and murmured.

 Chapter 1112

    The corridor is brightly lit, but it gives people an unbearable sense of depression.


    Helan Xiaoxin knows that this kind of atmosphere is because the whole club is shrouded in grief and indignation.


    Just as new sister wants to know which guest room Li Nanfang is in, Vice President Chen, who has served her for two hours, has to tell her that.


    The door of the guest room seems to be closed, but in fact there is a gap.


    This is Yue Zitong after the failure, for the convenience of Helan small new start B plan, deliberately left.


    Actually, plan a and plan B do not exist.


    Two people have never agreed on any plan, not to mention Yue Zitong defeat, He Lan Xiaoxin on the stage.


    But the two women are interlinked, and they know what they should do without any discussion.


    This is the real collusion.


    Helan Xiaoxin, like a thief, looked back at the empty corridor, then slowly opened the door and flashed into the room like a civet.


    In the room, there is still the smell of Yue Zitong.


    New sister''s sense of smell is quite sensitive - of course, the main reason is that Yue Zitong''s red wedding dress is still on someone on the sofa.


    The guy seemed to be asleep, with his red wedding dress on his face, and lay there motionless.


    Helan Xiaoxin gently kicked off her shoes with a charming smile.


    Since it is the top guest room of the club, it costs tens of thousands to stay one night, so whether it''s the layout or decoration, it''s luxurious and toothache.


    Take the carpet on the ground.


    This is a pure hand-made wool carpet. Stepping on it is like stepping in the clouds. It''s soft and comfortable.


    Especially when you step on it barefoot, the comfort from the soles of your feet makes you doubt that you are a fairy standing in the clouds.


    Since it''s a fairy, how can it be a male?


    Only women.


    Is that the truth?


    It is also said that fairies don''t wear clothes.


    In ancient mythology, the saying that Dong Yong stole the clothes of the seven fairies is pure nonsense and groundless.


    Anyway, Helan Xiaoxin thinks fairies don''t wear clothes.


    Now that she regarded herself as a fairy, she would not wear any more clothes.


    One by one, the men''s clothes that really didn''t match her delicate body dropped down from her delicate, smooth and milky body.


    If Da Vinci could see all this at this time, he would shout: "bring me a pen, and I''ll draw another pair of Venus with arms!"


    No, it''s Mona Lisa.


    In a word, whether it is Venus or Mona Lisa, Helan Xiaoxin is full of light at this time, which is enough to arouse the strong desire and hope of all painters.


    But absolutely, the new sister does not want these painters to paint her.


    Even if Li Nanfang suddenly became the most famous painter in the world, she was not rare.


    What does she want Li Nanfang to do to her?


    Who knows.


    The heart of a woman, the needle of the sea.


    Li Nanfang is deeply touched by this famous saying.


    He felt that what he had said to Yue Zitong was clear enough: "it''s impossible for both of us, even if there is no mountain or sea, you are the wind and I am the sand - but why are you here again? I hate it. "


    Hearing that the door was gently pushed open, as if the spring rain had fallen on the earth, Li Nanfang sighed in his heart.


    He didn''t have to lift the red wedding dress on his head, but he could imagine that the sound of spring rain came from the clothes falling on the carpet.


    Well, why did Yue Zitong come back? If he didn''t agree, he was ready to give welfare?


    Of course, it''s because she didn''t want to die. After she failed in a false way, she was ready to use her last trick to seduce boss Li.


    "Well, you look down on me. Don''t say I hate you so much now. I will never have any more affairs with you. Even if I don''t hate you, how can I be immoral with you in her club when the life and death of the night God are uncertain? If you do it, the sin will deepen


    When a soft and elastic body gently leans on Li Nanfang, Li NanFang''s disgust towards Yue Zitong has reached the extreme.


    At the same time, he also felt a little strange that Yue Zitong should not be so brainless.


    She should be very clear about Li NanFang''s attitude towards her now. The little skills of beauty''s self recommendation will only have the opposite effect at this time.


    Well, she should be very clear.


    Otherwise, during the two hours when they were alone just now, she would not have had a word of explanation.


    That is, she didn''t explain why she wanted to marry Li NanFang''s ashes at the beginning, and put the rather tasteless thing on all the people in the Yue family.


    She just whispered "I''m sorry.".A gentle sorry is better than a thousand words of explanation. It is elegant and dignified, which is in line with her current status as the head of the family.


    So, how can she be so shameless now, even kneeling on the sofa, lowering her head to open her sexy mouth and gently biting Li NanFang''s belt?


    Whether it''s hand or mouth, it''s all about unbuttoning.


    But there is no doubt that when a beautiful woman uses her small mouth to untie a man''s belt, the impact on a man is far greater than that by hand.


    As long as you think about it, you can make your blood boil.


    Li Nanfang has lived so long that he has met countless women, but no woman can untie his belt like Yue Zitong at this time.


    This makes Li Nanfang, who only wants to make a low roar and kick her away when she is aware that she has a wrong idea, never want to move again because of the strange feeling from somewhere.


    In my heart, however, I have a very strong expectation.


    He wants to see how Yue Zitong will play next.


    If it''s wonderful enough, after making up for the regret of the couple twice, it''s better to turn over with her.


    Anyway, men basically have a good habit of not admitting when they put on their pants. Li Nanfang doesn''t want to spoil a pot of soup because of his "rat excrement".


    You never know what a woman is thinking, just like you should never think that when a man is in a bad mood, he doesn''t want to ride a horse with a woman.


    Women''s capricious, doomed that song will be handed down sooner or later -- "girl''s mind you don''t guess.".


    A man has to finish what he wants to do even if the sky falls down.


    Therefore, when the small mouth spraying hot air deftly unties the belt for boss Li, and it''s difficult to bite the pants down, Li Nanfang pretends to turn over in deep sleep and just helps her to easily take off her pants.


    Li Renzha''s action of not only being a whore, but also setting up a chastity archway made the woman smile.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is very proud that her husband, who can make his married wife still in the intensive care room, half hesitates to acquiesce in her active attack. He feels that in the past six months of prison, he has really spent a lot of time.


    Prison is a melting pot, and the "practitioners" come from 360 lines.


    There are all kinds of heresies.


    And employees also have a very obvious feature, that is, they are basically the top elites in the industry.


    If you don''t play with flowers, you are not qualified to work there.


    This is true for male prisoners, especially for female prisoners.


    Why even more so?


    Just because compared with men with endless ambition, women are easy to be satisfied.


    As long as she was not forced to retreat, she would never like to be in prison.


    Therefore, the aunts and grandmothers in women''s prisons are the absolute elites in their respective industries.


    Of course, it also includes the elder sister who makes a living by laughing.


    Like those women who can be satisfied by standing on the street or half covering the door, they never want to enter the gate of provincial prison in their life.


    Not qualified.


    At best, after being caught, a fine of 8000 yuan will be imposed.


    Therefore, he can become a comedian of Helan''s new inmates, and he can be regarded as the world''s most male psychological expert.


    They can easily make men remember her, put a lot of money, all into the bottomless hole.


    Helan Xiaoxin, who was afraid of making mistakes in his spare time when he was in prison, naturally would not miss a great opportunity to learn from his teacher.


    After she got out of prison, how can she show her feminine charm and make a man fall into her gentle country.


    More art than body.


    I''ve done my best.


    Helan Xiaoxin, who has been studying hard for more than half a year in a women''s prison, can finally show her skills tonight. It''s time to show her real skills.


    In fact, according to the heart to heart teaching of the laughing elite, when the new sister gently swallows something with her mouth, her snow-white and pink right foot should be gently scratched on the man''s mouth.


    Only in this way can the desire of wild animals in men''s bones be aroused to the greatest extent.


    Helan Xiaoxin is afraid to do so.


    Because she had tried before, let boss Li kiss her natural show foot, but he opened his mouth and spat.


    Li Nanfang said that among the hundreds of millions of feet in the world, only my son and my daughter''s little feet before their first birthday can make me willing to kiss them.


    Kissing your baby''s feet is a more pleasant taste than eating the whole meal of Manchu and Han.


    The smelly feet of amiable women?


    This is an insult to Laozi''s noble character!


    Just because she knew Li Nanfang thought like this, she didn''t dare to put her foot on his mouth when she was showing her power.But you can draw circles on your chest.


    Is this supposed to be ok?


    Can it be ok?


    Li Nanfang, who clearly felt his blood boiling all over, finally didn''t want to pretend to sleep any more.


    Who can go up and down with a woman''s head and body when pretending to sleep?


    "Night God, I''m sorry. It''s not that I''m not strong enough, it''s because the enemy is too cunning. "


    Li Nanfang yelled in his heart and suddenly raised the big red wedding dress with his head covered.


    The reason why scum can be called scum is that when he does bad things, he can always find the most suitable reason for himself.


    To be honest, Li Nanfang is not to blame.


    If Yang Xiao doesn''t use the flower night God to open a certain mode for him, his willpower to resist female sex is quite firm.


    And He Lan Xiaoxin''s action at this time coincides with Yang Xiao''s original intention.


    So even though Li Nanfang has already gnashed his teeth in the resistance, it is still because the woman''s determination to die after making a charming light hum in her nose is still completely collapsed like a flood.


    Li Nanfang, who turned over and sat up, raised his hand to grab the woman''s hair.


    When women serve men in this way, don''t men all like to pick their hair?


    Li NanFang''s right five fingers, will touch the woman''s hair, suddenly stunned: "yes, it''s you!"


    "Not me, and who? Do you think I''m Zitong? "


    Helan Xiaoxin raised her head with a charming smile, and her bright red tongue swept over her red lips.

 Chapter 1113

    Li NanFang''s sense of smell, sometimes even the hounds are willing to bow to the downwind.


    Especially in the identification of antiques, the sense of smell can help him quickly identify the approximate age of an antique.


    Therefore, it should be very easy for him to identify who is flirting with him shamelessly through women''s body fragrance.


    But he didn''t distinguish it. He thought it was Yue Zitong.


    Li Nanfang has no problem with his sense of smell.


    It''s because, at this time, he thought it was Yue Zitong who was unwilling to fail. He gritted his teeth and used his last trick to incarnate himself as a rippling woman. Besides the last fight, the key is that he still had a big red wedding dress on his face.


    Yue Zitong''s red wedding dress was worn from morning till night.


    In addition to her tears, there is her unique body fragrance on the clothes.


    So Li Nanfang did not use his keen sense of smell to distinguish Helan Xiaoxin, which is also very normal.


    In fact, even if Li Nanfang is wrong, He Lan Xiaoxin quietly walks in to collude with Yue Zitong shortly after he leaves. It''s also normal.


    There are two reasons.


    First, the new sister tries her best to melt Li NanFang''s black heart with the soft fingers of a woman. In addition to effectively promoting the reunion between him and Yue Zitong, the key is the reunion of the two. For Helan Xiaoxin and the Helan family, it has many advantages.


    After all, the relationship between Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin is well known all over the world.


    If Yue Zitong can let her nephew return to her warm arms, can they forget Helan Xiaoxin, the peacemaker and their "lover" when they are happy in cooperation?


    As a result, Li Nanfang, Yue''s family and He Lan''s family took it for granted that because of their relationship, they formed an inseparable alliance of interests.


    Second, it''s because the new sister, who hasn''t tasted the taste of a man for more than half a year, is really crazy about it.


    So when she uses the technology she learned from prison to tease Li Nanfang, her physiological needs are far greater than those of interests.


    At least, when she looked up at Li Nanfang with a face full of confusion, her bright red tongue swept past her enchanting upper lip. She just wanted to be galloped by her.


    As for whether the new sister will take the opportunity to speak for the sisters after the two men''s death, that''s what happened later.


    And cherish the present.


    "What are you looking at? Are you going to refuse me?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin chuckles and shakes his upper body lightly. He deliberately twists his enchanting waist and legs. He "walks" to the side with his knees as his feet. He looks back and smiles again. His greasy voice is almost sweet to death: "fool, come and ride my sister."


    The laughing expert in a women''s prison in a province has summed up rich experience through more than ten years of rich experience.


    It includes what kind of words a woman should say so that she can forget everything as soon as possible and try her best to tease a man. She just wants to jump on a woman and do what she should do most.


    No matter what you think in your heart, the woman who will keep her self-esteem on the surface will only say to the man, honey, turn off the light.


    It''s amazing. Let''s talk about it with a red face.


    However, some experts would change this "up" to "riding".


    Although it''s just a word difference, the meaning is exactly the same, but there is a difference in the provocative index of man''s animal nerve.


    Li Nanfang, who has been on the brain for a long time and is burning in a certain fire, is not fit to be a man any more if he can keep even a little calm at this time.


    With a low roar like a wild animal, Li Renzha pounced on the slippery and delicate body, which was kneeling on the ground and getting up again. It was really like being in a mess on the wolf.


    Helan Xiaoxin was almost crushed by her. She raised her head again in a Jiaohu, looked back at the man with red eyes, her mouth half open, and made a weeping nasal sound.


    This is a goblin.


    Her evil, just want to let the righteous to her merciless lashing.


    Half a minute later, the genie''s graceful singing came out of the door and floated in the empty corridor in the sound of a drum.


    Empty corridor, empty heart -- the latter is the most realistic portrayal of the staff of the club, including Vice President Chen who just came back from the hospital.


    In the past half a year, Vice President Chen can be called forgetting to eat and sleep hard work, in exchange for the sincere favor of President Hua. His status in the club has risen to more than a thousand people. Under one person, when she is preparing to shine with a better attitude in her blooming years, Hua yeshen was stabbed seriously by the assassin.


    At any time, it''s possible to lose everything.


    As if the most precious porcelain had been broken by accident, not to mention how empty and frightened Vice President Chen was.


    At the wedding day, when Zonggang tried to rush to Huazong, she was the first to hit him with a swollen nose and bleed in the way of losing both sides.


    Who is Zonggang?Although he is just a housekeeper without official status, he is the absolute confidant of the master-in-law.


    Just as Vice President Chen''s position in President Hua''s heart is getting higher and higher, Zonggang, who is the absolute new leader of the Yue family, has taken practical actions in the past half a year. He even has more discourse power in the Yue family than the Yue Lincheng brothers and others. He is the number two figure.


    If Mr. Hua had not suffered such a catastrophe, no matter how respected Zonggang was, Mr. Chen would not have been afraid of him.


    But what if Hua always dies?


    No one can protect Vice President Chen without any other background.


    At that time, Zong just wanted to kill her. If she was kind-hearted, she could choose her own pastry.


    So Vice President Chen is more concerned about the safety of President Hua than anyone else.


    If I didn''t hear my subordinates call to report that the master-in-law and his uncle had gone to the supreme box, something might have happened and completely changed the good fate of all employees. Vice President Chen would never leave the ICU door of the general hospital and rush back at this time.


    She had to come back, because she knew that when my uncle was too unreliable, thousands of employees in fear needed a backbone.


    Otherwise, there is the possibility of a little bit of small accidents, the occurrence of uncontrollable events.


    Facts have proved that Vice President Chen''s worries are not superfluous.


    If Zong gang had not been careful enough, he would have asked a team of riot police to stand by outside at any time. Before the club staff saw the young lady walking out of the elevator with her chin high and tried to tear her up, they would have rushed in in time. I believe that at the moment, the master-in-law''s clothes would have been torn off, and her delicate body would be full of saliva and pinch marks .


    After listening to the simple narration of his confidants, Vice President Chen was startled.


    She couldn''t imagine how bad it would turn out if things really went any further.


    Do you really think that "the law is not responsible for the public" is in charge?


    The so-called "the law is not responsible for the public" is the public who should be asked, and it is not very important to hurt the people.


    Why don''t you try to be the master in law?


    According to the optimistic estimation of Vice President Chen, hundreds of people have to be arrested and tortured at the scene.


    It''s normal that dozens of people die for this.


    After wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, Vice President Chen immediately harshly reprimanded those employees who were still angry at this time, asked them if they still wanted to see the sun tomorrow, and knew the special meaning of the word "home owner". No, have you ever thought that once the incident happened, their wives were likely to change owners, and their children would call other people''s dads -


    after the harshly reprimanded by Vice President Chen Those clubhouse employees who just wanted to tear up the despicable owner of their mother-in-law immediately had a layer of white sweat on their backs.


    Wake up.


    Yes, even if Hua always dies at this point, the inhumane aunt and boss will be seduced and run away by the owner in law. In the future, the biggest thing is that he can''t eat cucumbers, or he will be forced to roll his bags.


    But never bury the sinister fuse of wife changing owners and children calling other people''s dads.


    "All sit down for me."


    Of course, Vice President Chen would not reprimand him for a long time. He quickly snapped, "those who don''t want to sit still can go home and wait for news."


    In the past half a year, she has developed a high-ranking authority, which is not only used to scare new employees.


    After looking at each other, the middle and high-level cadres, including those in the clubhouse, slowly sat in the lobby with their knees crossed.


    No one left.


    We all want to hear the decision that can determine their destiny at this most critical moment.


    "We''ll wait here."


    Seeing that everyone was still reasonable, Vice President Chen was finally relieved: "wait for my uncle to come out. We must firmly believe that my uncle will never treat us who have been loyal to Huazong for many years


    As for whether my uncle would treat the big guy like Vice President Chen said, the big guy''s face was obviously suspicious.


    If the uncle will not treat everyone badly, then he should be just like a man and refuse to be seduced by the master-in-law.


    It''s better to show his deep affection with Hua Zong and make the master-in-law black and blue.


    Therefore, after hearing Vice President Chen''s words, someone asked in a low voice, "uncle, is it worth believing?"


    "Before we see my uncle, we can''t lose confidence in him just because of other people''s attitude."


    Vice President Chen is worthy of being cultivated by huayeshen. His brain is better than others. He soon thinks of the pride and contentment of the owner in law when he walked out of the elevator. Maybe he pretended it on purpose for the dignity of the owner.


    After her reminder, the intelligent people also thought of this.


    But they have little hope that their uncle can refuse Yue Zitong.


    After all, yuezi''s childhood was light and beautiful. The key was the owner.


    Put yourself in the shoes of the men on the scene, who don''t want to take advantage of this opportunity to accept the "conquered" master-in-law after Hua is likely to die?However, no one dared to question Vice President Chen''s words any more, but raised a new question: "uncle, when will you come out?"


    "No matter when he comes out, we have to make sure that the moment he walks out of the elevator, we can see our firm support for him and Hua Zong''s rational attitude."


    Mr. Chen said, walking slowly to the elevator door, and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Close your eyes and don''t move, just like an old monk.


    "Sister."


    Sitting next to Vice President Chen is her distant cousin, Chen Yan, the lobby manager of the club. She whispered, "just before you came here, Miss Helan, who pretends to be the fiance of the master-in-law, just went to my uncle''s box."


    "Don''t worry about her."


    After hearing the news, Vice President Chen was full of bitterness.


    She knows better than manager Chen what it means when Yue Zitong leaves and Helan Xiaoxin goes to his uncle''s room.


    Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin are all rich and powerful young ladies.


    If a man can get one of the two, it''s cheating on his ancestral grave.


    But they both bombed the same man.


    Which man can withstand the temptation of their combination of beauty?

 Chapter 1114

    Vice President Chen felt that if she was Li Nanfang, she would not be able to withstand the successive bombing of Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin.


    These two women are the most famous women in China.


    Even higher than the flower night God, than the old-fashioned proud women such as Longcheng, who are said to have given birth to children for others.


    The reason is simple.


    No matter how famous huayeshen, longchengcheng and others are, who dares to invite director Liang, an absolute heavyweight, to marry their daughter in broad daylight?


    What''s more, Yue Zitong is the only beautiful owner among many rich families in China.


    Helan Xiaoxin was once the boss of the Southern District of the golden triangle.


    The two women, who are both good and evil, tear off their skin and combine beauty with beauty to capture a man. Ha ha, even if Liu Xiahui is reborn, she can''t resist the incomparable temptation.


    Hua Zong''s younger brother, Xiao Li, is a coyote with beautiful women around him. It''s strange that he can refuse the attack of the combination of beauty and beauty.


    "How can it be so hard to spend my life?


    After years of hard pursuit of Helan Fusu, he still failed. How can he sacrifice his life to save Yue Zitong after marrying Li?


    Mr. Hua, you have carried forward the lofty integrity that the world admires.


    But do you know that when your life and death are uncertain, Yue Zitong, who was saved by you, together with the eldest miss of Helan family, launched a beautiful attack on Li.


    Surnamed Li, there should be no reason, no determination, can resist the initiative to send the great benefits.


    The three of them collude with each other when your life and death are uncertain, and then they agree on a conspiracy to seize the club.


    Not only that - in order to completely embezzle the club, they may also poison you.


    But I, those of us who have been covered by you for many years, what can we do now?


    Even, I don''t have the ability to protect your personal safety.


    Mr. Hua, when you fall in love with a man in your next life, don''t choose Helan Fusu. Li Nanfang, who looks very handsome on the surface, is actually a jerk.


    Oh, my poor flower, please tell me what I should do now? "


    When deputy general manager Chen sighed in his heart, he heard his distant cousin whisper: "sister, as early as you went to the general hospital to accompany the general manager of Huahu, a large number of reporters entered the club. When you were away, vice president Han and some of them were in a panic. No one ordered them to go out. Now, they have put on our work clothes and mixed in the meditation crowd. Well, those who bow their heads to play with their mobile phones should be them. "


    Today, the media has already attached great importance to the interview of the two leaders.


    But director Liang didn''t like it.


    The reason is very simple. The bridegroom of the master-in-law is not normal.


    Although Helan Xiaoxin will show up at the wedding sooner or later, and will be startled to the ground, within half an hour at the latest, the news that the mysterious bridegroom of the owner in law, who turned out to be the first lady of the Helan family, will spread all over the Chinese aristocratic circle.


    But what''s the point?


    Director Liang believes that these people should have enough political awareness and know the truth that misfortune comes from the mouth.


    The whole family may have a heated discussion about it after closing the door, but they will never talk about it outside.


    Even if the truth of this matter spreads to the people, it may become a romantic idol for young couples - but it is only limited to legend.


    Legend is always mysterious. How many people believe it?


    However, once a media reporter makes a scene shooting and interview, and makes a lot of reports on TV, newspapers and the Internet, there will be a picture and a truth, which will cause a great uproar among the people and be scolded by those simple, honest and old-fashioned people of justice.


    So director Liang doesn''t like to have media reporters at the wedding.


    Director Liang does not like the attitude, even if the reporters have how much to think, but also dare not commit crimes against the wind.


    Unless you don''t want to do this, immediately roll up your bedding and get out of China.


    Nowadays, China is in its prime. People live and work in peace and contentment. It is said that there are no things left on the road and there are no houses closed at night. However, public security is certainly better than that of the so-called developed countries by more than 10000 times.


    These journalists with high income will not dare to go out after 8 p.m. in developed countries unless they have lost their minds. There is a great chance that they will be pushed down in the grass and trampled on by Kejin. After that, they will rob all their belongings and return only one peanut.


    As a result, no reporter came to the wedding.


    Even the major media do not allow subordinates to pay attention to this matter.


    Even if you want to pay attention, it has to be after the wedding, director Liang and others left the scene.


    At that time, no matter how much we distort the reports, no one will take care of them.


    Journalists, who have long been ready and full of regrets, are waiting in front of the club door, waiting for the end of the wedding.


    The process of big marriage -- dig a slot, is that a "cool" word?


    The reporters who heard a few words wanted to fly in and clap wildly with the camera.Finally, when director Liang and others left the club, but then the crowd of guests, but let reporters gape.


    They saw with their own eyes that there were only a few people who could wear shoes on both feet.


    Especially many beautiful ladies, the white feet, on the cement floor, it is heartbreaking.


    Just after the reporters were stunned, they were ready to raise their cameras to shoot wildly. Suddenly, a large number of armed police soldiers appeared and confiscated their cameras and mobile phones.


    They certainly don''t want to - in their hearts.


    Only a fool can resist the armed police.


    Journalists with super sensitive sense of smell immediately realize that whoever resists is the end of the story. It''s better to stand by and wait for the leader''s latest instructions.


    Soon, the leader''s new instructions were issued: "all units don''t worry about the confiscation of shooting equipment, they will return it to you soon. As for some people''s mobile phones, there may be some indecent Videos - don''t worry, no one will pass them out. "


    Leaders also instructed that they could wait until after the evening to interview in the club.


    But as for whether people will let you in, and what big news you can get, it depends on your ability.


    When the reporters got the order, they began to look forward to the dark.


    The tighter the blockade, the more determined journalists are to explore the truth.


    Cameras, cell phones, etc. have been confiscated?


    It doesn''t matter. Just go and get a new one.


    Today''s sun father-in-law is definitely the day that has been scolded the most.


    I don''t know how many reporters would yell at it every three minutes. How come they haven''t gone back to Xishan.


    Finally, it was dark. When the reporters were finally allowed to show their magic power and enter the club, they received a strict order from the leader for the third time: "never shoot, report the news with director He of the Yue family. You may not listen, but you must be fully prepared for the change of wife. "


    The reporters are going crazy because of the severe orders from the leaders.


    But still no one dares to disobey.


    So the reporters in the lobby of the club only watched the owner in law walk out of the club with their heads held high, just like a proud little hen under the protection of many armed police soldiers.


    Although due to strict orders, no one dares to shoot the master-in-law.


    But no matter how strict the order is, it can''t stop the fire of gossip burning in the hearts of journalists.


    In addition, the official staff of the surrounding clubs are all whispering about how shameless the owner in law is - the empty hearts of the reporters have been greatly satisfied.


    When Vice President Chen came in a hurry and asked everyone to sit in and wait for president Hua''s new husband to show up and give you an explanation, reporters began to worry that they would receive orders from Shangfeng not to report anything about Mr. Li.


    Fortunately, as time went by and midnight came, these reporters were greatly relieved: "it seems that they don''t care whether Li Nanfang was exposed or not. Alas, we have finally found a target to bomb. It''s not easy. Your sister, it''s almost two o''clock in the morning. Why hasn''t that guy shown up yet? "


    "Li Nanfang won''t be out tonight, will he?"


    Xiaobai, the entertainment reporter of a professional gossip website, whispers to Yu Fei, the group leader who is dressed as a waiter.


    Yu Fei looked at his watch and said with a bitter smile, "it''s possible. Well


    "Yu Zu, why do you sigh?"


    Xiaobai said: "even if he doesn''t come out tonight, he will let us sit down all night, tired to the waist and backache. But I think it''s worth it. After all, he can''t ignore so many sit in petitioners. Sooner or later, he will have to come out and make his stand. At that time, we would certainly be able to get first-hand information and filter out the most useful things. "


    Looking at the safe little face of the female colleague who has just entered the industry, Yu Fei smiles approvingly, but thinks in his heart: "you know wool. Brother, I sigh, but I am indignant that the fate is so unfair. Li Nanfang and the legendary Miss Helan are extremely happy, but we are sitting in two here. But you''re right. As long as we can wait, we can definitely wait for that guy to come out and get something useful from it. "


    How long does it just take?


    Xiaobai and Yufei look at each other, thinking like this in their hearts.


    Li Nanfang didn''t keep everyone waiting too long.


    When the sky far away in the East, a lovely white fish belly, a touch of red rose slowly, he finally slowly opened his eyes.


    Following the natural habit of staring at a place for at least 15 seconds after waking up in the morning and recalling what happened before sleeping deeply, Li Nanfang blinked his eyes for the eighth time and thought of all the things he should think of.


    Ear, also came a slight and steady breathing sound.


    Tired Helan Xiaoxin, like an octopus, holds his neck in both hands, his legs wrapped around his waist like a white snake, his short hair and head hidden deep in his armpit, wandering in his dream.


    Under the light, the perfect Jiaoshang is full of seven colors.This is naturally the salt on the skin after sweating.


    Although Li Nanfang thought of yesterday, he didn''t know how long he let Helan Xiaoxin shout and turn his eyes several times when he was driven by the Black Dragon into a wolf last night.


    All in all, it was a ridiculous night.


    It''s ridiculous because Helan Xiaoxin, who has been abstinent for more than half a year, is about to die of fatigue, but he still uses 18 kinds of martial arts to let him enjoy the delicious and sour taste.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s ridiculous behavior is pure self injury of one thousand and eight hundred enemies.


    It''s more like tomorrow is the end of the world. If she''s not crazy, she won''t have a chance in the future.


    Li Nanfang was very tired of this kind of woman who was devastated to death, but after recovering a little, he used new tricks to challenge him.


    For this kind of ungrateful girl, only with heavy artillery, bomb her to sleep.


    Is Helan Xiaoxin asleep?


    Originally, she was asleep, but when Li Nanfang reached out and was about to take her arm away, her eyes, which seemed to be filled with spring water, opened.


    His voice was rather hoarse, and he was so tired that he said, "I don''t want you to get up. Just hold me like this until the end of time.

 Chapter 1115

    "Good idea."


    For Helan Xiaoxin''s unreasonable request, Li Nanfang refused.


    "Don''t go, honey."


    After Li Nanfang broke away from her, they all stood up to go to the bathroom. But the woman turned into a white python, twisted her body and climbed over. She hugged his leg, gnawed at his hairy leg and kissed him.


    "Helan Xiaoxin, who did you learn these tricks from?"


    Li Nanfang raised his foot and stepped on her chest. After pushing her out slowly, he frowned and asked, "before, although you didn''t want to be shameful, you didn''t get to this point."


    "In prison."


    Helan Xiaoxin holding his right leg, chuckled and stood up, shameless back to him, stuck it in his arms, and looked back at him in a rather awkward posture: "how do you like it? I want you to be honest, isn''t that too much? "


    A woman who loves you, after a whole night of dedication, I hope you can truthfully answer whether she likes her endless new patterns. Will you have the heart to say no?


    Li Nanfang couldn''t bear it.


    Helan Xiaoxin smile more flattering: "that, if I and Zitong together, so serve you, at least 15 years?"


    This is the ultimate goal of Helan Xiaoxin who risked her life and gave up her dignity as the eldest miss of Helan family to please Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak. He bent down and reached for her hand, folded her knee, held her in his arms, and walked into the bathroom.


    He didn''t speak because he didn''t know what to say.


    It''s definitely Li NanFang''s wish to let Shuangmei follow the example of black and white peony to serve him.


    But he didn''t want this wish to be linked to some transactions.


    Pleasure seeking is pleasure seeking. Business is business. Don''t mix it up, OK?


    That''s what he thought, but he couldn''t say it.


    Otherwise, he will hurt Helan Xiaoxin''s self-esteem - new sister, is there any self-esteem in front of him now?


    There should be a little bit left.


    She can use endless new tricks to please him, but she never wants to be a tool for him.


    No matter how dissolute she was last night, including now, she was Helan Xiaoxin.


    "I won''t force you."


    In the spacious and comfortable bathtub, Helan Xiaoxin lifted a handful of clean water and sprinkled it on Li NanFang''s chest, saying: "as long as you can treat me well, I will be satisfied. As for the future of Zitong and Fusu, I will think of another way. "


    Don''t guess a woman''s mind. You can''t guess it.


    In fact, don''t believe what women say.


    Insincere, is the biggest characteristic of their speech, Helan Xiaoxin this idiom, to the interpretation of incisively and vividly.


    Just like now, she says that no one and no one''s future should be controlled by Li Nanfang. If she really didn''t want Li Nanfang, she would not say that.


    At present, what she should say is the injury of Hua yeshen.


    Even if it is the best to say that the God elder sister died, it also proves that she cares about the flower night God.


    But she didn''t say.


    Li Nanfang would say, "I don''t want to think about these things when the life and death of the night God are uncertain. In particular, I will not consider whether Helan Fusu can become the owner of your family. Do you see what I mean? "


    Helan xiaoxinxiu eyebrows slightly picked: "how can I not know --"


    Li Nanfang interrupted her words: "if you understand, you should not say these."


    "But there are some things you can''t avoid, whether you should say them or not."


    Helan Xiaoxin took some water in her hands and watched it drip from her hands. She said in a soft voice: "Zitong''s pride as a housekeeper forces her not to explain to you why she was so heartless to you. I won''t tell you that in the six months before she and "ashes" held a secret marriage, she would talk to the white jade urn every afternoon for half an hour. "


    Looking up, He Lan Xiaoxin looked at Li Nanfang and said with a smile, "I think you didn''t see her right hand when you two were alone last night, did you?"


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "No. What do I do with her right hand? "


    "In the palm of her right hand, there is a scar that has not yet healed completely. So delicate good-looking palm, more than a shocking scar, it is absolutely outrageous. After I saw it, I felt so sad that I couldn''t do it. "


    Helan Xiaoxin''s right hand, slowly turning, as if in a dream, said: "I will definitely ask her, how did this scar get. But she doesn''t say - you know what? "


    Li Nanfang said with a smile: "it''s not because I miss you so much that I cut myself with a knife, is it?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin ignored his smile and said to himself, "it was a piece of white jade urn that was scratched."


    She asked Yue Zitong what happened to the scar on his palm.


    Yue Zitong didn''t tell her.


    But this does not prevent Helan Xiaoxin from Zonggang there, asked the origin of this scar.


    The scar in Yue Zitong''s palm was left when he held a secret marriage with Li NanFang''s ashes on May 28.When the tornado raided the temporary hotel that day and people fled in a panic, Helan Fusu, worried about her safety, rushed in and tried to pull her out, but accidentally touched the urn she was holding.


    At that time, Yue Zitong immediately went crazy, regardless of Helan helping Sula pulling her out, for fear that she would be taken away by the tornado.


    After slapping Helan Fusu in the face, she knelt down and tried to collect Li NanFang''s ashes again.


    The result is sharp white jade stubble, in the palm of the hand mercilessly delimited a.


    In fact, Li Nanfang had seen blood on her hand that day, but he thought it was Qi Yue''s blood.


    Because Qi Yue was beaten by a strange man with excellent martial arts skills. When she was bleeding, she hit Yue Zitong in her arms.


    Of course, Yue Zitong would subconsciously hold her, but only then was she stained with blood.


    So he didn''t know that there was a scar in Yue Zitong''s hand, let alone the specific origin of the scar.


    As he LAN Xiaoxin said, after Yue Zitong became the head of the family, the dignity of the head of the rich family bred too much pride for her - she would rather be misunderstood than say this to impress Li Nanfang.


    If she really said this, it would certainly change her impression in Li NanFang''s mind, but there would be some suspicion of "taking advantage of kindness to repay".


    More likely, it will cause Li NanFang''s misunderstanding and play the opposite role.


    She disdains it.


    Last night when she was alone with Li Nanfang, she would rather let him know how much she loves him with silence, care, tears and the last game than say these things.


    Yue Zitong does not say, of course someone will tell Li Nanfang for her.


    The same is to let him know these, which can be said by He Lan Xiaoxin, and the meaning of Yue Zitong is very different.


    The "moving" effect is naturally quite different.


    Li Nanfang is silent.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t disturb him. He stood up and walked out of the bathtub and went to the guest room.


    Soon, she came back.


    With two lighted cigarettes in his mouth, he stepped back into the bathtub and sat down next to him.


    After a moment, Li Nanfang did not speak.


    Helan Xiaoxin a little bit unhappy: "south, do you think, Zitong or sorry for you?"


    Li Nanfang did not answer the question: "have you ever thought of spending night God? Have you ever thought about how she was stabbed in the heart by a chopstick on her wedding day, and now her life and death in the intensive care unit of the hospital are uncertain? "


    Helan Xiaoxin slowly spits out a mouthful of cigarette and dips half of it on the water.


    Zila a light sound, a puff of smoke on the water, cigarette black.


    She looked up at the black cigarette end and was absorbed.


    Why didn''t she want to spend the night?


    Not only she but also Yue Zitong.


    No matter how much Yue Zitong loves his little nephew, even injury is a kind of love - but it can''t change the fact that Hua yeshen''s life and death are uncertain in order to save her.


    If Hua yeshen is just a simple Hua yeshen, as before, and Li Nanfang are friends at most, then Helan Xiaoxin will not be embarrassed.


    Great misunderstanding, with the existence of love, truth and forced and other objective factors, will be solved.


    Li Nanfang will definitely be like a man, forgive Yue Zitong who used to use him as a juicer, bring her and He Lan Xiaoxin together into the harem, and enjoy the happiness of all.


    But Hua yeshen is Li NanFang''s wife.


    Although the wedding was interrupted by the assassin.


    But from the moment they walked on the red carpet hand in hand, they were recognized as a couple.


    Li NanFang''s wife was seriously injured by the assassin in order to save Yue Zitong. Even if she will recover soon, he can''t abandon her and take Shuangmei to the harem.


    That way, he''ll drown in saliva.


    Therefore, no matter how much Yue Zitong loves him and how willing he is to serve him with Helan Xiaoxin, Li Nanfang can''t accept it.


    In the face of Li NanFang''s question, He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t know how to answer it.


    "Past, past."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand to pat Helan Xiaoxin''s wrist and stood up from the bathtub: "what''s more, I''m really not interested in the intrigues of your rich families. I don''t want to get involved. I prefer to be a simple businessman and pay taxes to the state on time. When the country needs me to protect the motherland with a gun, I will also be duty bound. "


    Helan Xiaoxin pressed his hands on the edge of the bathtub, looked at Li NanFang''s back and asked coldly, "do you think that if you say something about the past, these things will pass?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Nanfang pulled down a bath towel, wrapped it around his waist and asked her: "let me betray my wife who was seriously injured in order to save people, and come together with Yue Zitong?"


    "I, I don''t mean that."


    "Tell me what you mean.""I mean it''s simple."


    Helan Xiaoxin released her hand and slowly slid into the bathtub like a big white fish. She only showed a face and looked at the ceiling: "at least, you can''t ignore Zitong''s life and death."


    If the groom of huayeshen today is not Li Nanfang, even if it is Laozi, he will not change his plan to marry Helan Xiaoxin.


    According to the plan carefully set by them, their marriage will help Helan Fusu strike hard at Helan stars and stabilize his status as the head of Helan family. At the same time, they can also provide Yue Zitong with the conditions that make Yue Lincheng and others dare not move her.


    In time, with the help of Helan brothers and sisters, it is proper for Yue Zitong to deal with Yue Lincheng and others.


    She realized that she was Wu Zetian of the Yue family, and that she was in charge of real power, which was just around the corner.


    But the groom of Hua yeshen is Li Nanfang.


    The moment Li Nanfang took off his mask, it made everyone think about how he was used by Yue Zitong.


    It is true that the appearance of Li Nanfang will not interfere with Yue Zitong''s marriage with He Lan Xiaoxin.


    But this ridiculous marriage will become the biggest laughing stock.


    Yue Zitong, who was regarded as a laughing stock, could not establish the authority of her family leader.


    So, she had to finish the wedding.


    In this way, she returned to the origin.


    At this time, she must want to clean up the Jimao family?

 Chapter 1116

    Helan Xiaoxin''s worry is not superfluous.


    Yue Lincheng and his son, who seize the opportunity, will definitely start the plan of "going down" from today.


    The fact that Li Nanfang didn''t die, but he could no longer marry Yue Zitong, also led to the fact that the Yue family couldn''t get the help of Jing Hongming and others.


    Since Yue Zitong can no longer replenish nutrients for the Yue family through Li Nanfang, why should she steal the position of master of the Yue family?


    Do you really think that all the men of the Yue family like to be swayed by a younger girl?


    In order to eliminate the fact that she tried to marry the eldest daughter of the Helan family when she was the head of the family, she would not be the laughingstock of the "industry". Therefore, it is necessary to let her leave the world early and wash away the shame she brought to the family in law with her life.


    The cruel facts forced Li Nanfang into a dilemma.


    If he is the husband of Hua yeshen, Yue Zitong will be killed.


    If he continues to keep his engagement with his aunt, he will be drowned by thousands of people''s saliva.


    The father-in-law and son, who believe in civil war experts, have begun to spread the love between Li Nanfang and Hua yeshen.


    The only way to make Yue Zitong die is to kidnap Li Nanfang with the love of Hua yeshen, not to leave her, but to throw himself into the arms of his aunt.


    So what should Li Nanfang do?


    He was thinking.


    Holding the doorknob in his left hand, he listened to the breath coming from behind.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s breathing is more and more urgent.


    Because she is very clear that Li NanFang''s next words will be related to Yue Zitong''s life and death.


    It is also indirectly related to whether Helan Fusu can step on Helan stars and become the only candidate of the third generation of Helan family.


    "I won''t sit and watch her being bullied."


    The short eleven words seemed to have exhausted Li NanFang''s whole strength.


    Because he was very clear that after he said this, he had to help Yue Zitong to face the powerful Yue family.


    This is totally contrary to his original intention to develop in business.


    It can be predicted that the father-in-law and his son, who started the plan last night, will regard him as the enemy of life and death and begin to retaliate against him by all means, regardless of the cost, setting up cards and making shoes for him everywhere.


    In the past, the Yue family did not dare to deal with him so unscrupulously. After all, Jing Hongming and others were standing behind him.


    Yue Qingke tried, but the result was not very good. The two highest active soldiers who were responsible for protecting his father Yue Lincheng were immediately transferred back by Jing Hong.


    All the other family owners are provided with personal protection by the highest active duty, but Yue Lincheng is not alone. How shameful is that?


    That incident was also the trigger for the old man in law to think that he was unworthy of being the head of the family and began to consider letting him step down.


    But now the Yue family believes that no matter how they deal with Li Nanfang, Jing Hongming has no reason to fight.


    The reason is simple.


    The fighting between Yue Lincheng and others and Yue Zitong is a family affair.


    You, Li Nanfang Yi, are not the son-in-law of the Yue family, but you have to intervene in other people''s affairs. This is just a dog taking a mouse.


    The truth can''t stand, or it''s a teacher without a name.


    No matter how jinghongming and others want to help him, they can only stand by.


    Because once Jing Hongming and others make a move, it is tantamount to interfering in other people''s "internal affairs", violating the most basic taboo in the circle.


    Will cause all the rich dissatisfaction, and then unite to suppress him.


    Of course, it''s not what Li Nanfang hopes that Jing Hongming and others will be involved.


    So if he wants to interfere in the internal affairs of his wife''s family, he doesn''t need to inform Jing Hongming and others to leave it alone, and those people won''t do it.


    Li Nanfang, who has lost the protection of Jing Hongming and others, can resist the full pressure of the Yue family?


    Can I?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know.


    He only knew that when he said these 11 words, his whole body suddenly relaxed.


    Thought of a sentence: "some do not, and then you can do."


    There are some things you can''t do.


    And some things, knowing that it will be miserable to do, must also be done.


    When a man comes to walk around the world, he will encounter one or two such things.


    In that case, do it.


    Otherwise, even if Li Nanfang lived to be 100 years old, he would have nightmares every night, dreaming that her little aunt would come to him with blood on her face and scream: "Li Renzha, give me back my life!"


    As he closed the bathroom door, he heard a woman crying.


    It''s a cry of joy.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s efforts of one night were not in vain.


    "What''s so exciting about that? In fact, it''s just the same thing to be alive. "


    Li Nan Nan dressed himself, laughed at himself, opened the door and walked out of the guest room.


    The fresh sun is slowly climbing up the treetop and sprinkling through the large glass window in the hall of the Seven Star Club.Thousands of people are still sitting in silence, some can''t help falling asleep, some are whispering.


    Compared with the staff of the club who are too tired to work, all the reporters are energetic.


    Because they know very well that with the rising of the sun, the guy named Li Nanfang will come out soon.


    "Yu Zu, do you think Li Nanfang will accept our interview?"


    Xiaobai raised his hand to cover his mouth, yawned and asked softly.


    Yu Zu asked: "what do you say?"


    "I think he will."


    Xiaobai thought about it and answered in the affirmative.


    "Why?"


    After Yu Fei asked casually, he laughed in his heart: "I''m a new comer. I don''t understand other people''s psychology at all. If it wasn''t for the sake of you spending the night with me, I would not have told you that no matter who tried to interview Li Nanfang at this time, he would have regarded it as adding fuel to the fire. He''ll be furious and maybe slap people in the face in public. "


    Xiaobai didn''t know what Yuzu was thinking. After thinking about it, he said seriously, "because I''m a woman. I think I should know what men think. "


    Yu Fei was stunned and then lost his smile: "ha ha, guess what I think now."


    "You must be thinking that you will give me the chance to interview Li Nanfang later."


    "You guessed right."


    Yu Fei pretended to be surprised and nodded hard, but he was thinking that when he returned to the unit after the interview, he would immediately ask his boss to replace the assistant.


    It''s just plain. The point is that it''s stupid.


    But there is one thing that Yu Fei agrees with.


    That is, he will let Xiaobai interview Li Nanfang later.


    I hope that the ordinary looking girl will become more beautiful after being slapped.


    Better be smart, too.


    Stupid Xiaobai, after seeing that Yu Zuzhen gave her this interview opportunity, he immediately clenched his fist excitedly and made a low voice.


    But I don''t know that when all the colleagues sitting with her turn their eyes for her stupidity, they also silently make a draft in their heart.


    The title of the draft is called Li NanFang''s angry pumping of female journalists. The audience are very interested in this kind of title.


    "Coming, coming!"


    Just as Yue Zitong took the elevator to get down last night, he didn''t know who was shouting in the lobby.


    Suddenly, hundreds of people sitting in the elevator door with their knees crossed, looked up.


    Vice President Chen pressed the corners of his mouth and looked back.


    She saw that in the crowd behind, someone had already raised their mobile phone and turned on the video function.


    Distant cousin Chen Yan is right. There are a lot of reporters in the staff.


    However, Vice President Chen has been ignored.


    These reporters had no chance to eat this piece of meat all day yesterday. It would be too inconsiderate to let people blow them out again.


    "Well, let them go. Anyway, if Li Nanfang can do something wrong to Mr. Hua, it just needs to be exposed by reporters. "


    When Vice President Chen sighed, the elevator door opened slowly.


    Shua!


    As if there was an invisible sound, thousands of eyes adjusted the focus again and looked into the elevator.


    There are dozens of clicks of pressing the shooting button. This is the action of those reporters.


    After the elevator door opened, the man who came out of it didn''t disappoint the big guy.


    Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang, who had been waiting for all night, finally appeared in people''s sight.


    Due to the fact that he is the newly married husband of President Hua, no matter how dissatisfied he is, Vice President Chen, who dare not express his dissatisfaction, just stood up and then sat down on the ground.


    Anyone sitting all night, the whole body of blood flow will not be too high.


    As if he had known for a long time that there were so many people sitting in silence, Li Nanfang didn''t look surprised.


    He walked out of the elevator and stopped to look at Mr. Chen: "it''s OK to sit and talk."


    From a practical point of view, Li Nanfang is already the boss of Vice President Chen.


    As early as in Castle Peak, boss Li and his employees spoke with a kind face, showing that he was a conscientious businessman.


    But at this moment, boss Li''s pleasant face was mistakenly thought to be the performance of guilty heart by Vice President Chen and others.


    "You are the husband of our general manager Hua. After she was seriously injured in order to save your old lover, you didn''t go to the hospital to guard her. Instead, you had to say that you had a relationship with Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin in the club.


    Especially the latter, according to the latest news from the informer, she hasn''t come out of the guest room yet, so you should have made her a big crotch, right?


    Sex wolf.


    A heartbreaker.The stinking man!


    I don''t know how we always take a fancy to you, which leads to a disaster.


    Why don''t you die?


    Do you still have the face to face our angry eyes and keep your mean gentlemanly manner


    After scolding Datong, Vice President Chen forgot to talk to Li Nanfang.


    She''s the number two in the Seven Star Club.


    She doesn''t talk. Of course, it''s hard for others to say anything.


    On the one hand, it would make her lose face. On the other hand, she was afraid that after she said something wrong, she would be hated by Li Nanfang.


    "I know you have a lot to ask me. Now you can ask


    Li Nanfang is also a veteran of observing words and colors. Of course, she can see what she is thinking from vice president Chen''s uncertain face.


    He didn''t blame them for that.


    Because he thinks, put himself in the right place, he will have these ideas.


    It''s normal to be misunderstood.


    It''s no big deal.


    After they ask questions, they can answer them one by one.


    "I -"


    after receiving Li NanFang''s insincere reminder, Vice President Chen knew that she had to stand up for thousands of employees.


    But as soon as she said this word, she was interrupted by a crisp voice: "can I replace Vice President Chen and them and ask Mr. Li a few questions?"


    Who is this?


    So understanding.


    Mr. Chen looked back and saw a girl in a club dress, smiling heartlessly and getting up from the ground.


    Holding a mobile phone in his hand, he kept taking pictures of Li Nanfang.


    She just stood up, for fear of being hurt by Yu Fei and others, moved to the side.


    Li Nanfang laughed: "yes, you can come here."

 Chapter 1117

    I don''t know when, Auricularia auricula is no longer a dish, good people have become synonymous with jerks.


    So Li Nanfang admits that he is a good man.


    If he is not a good man, how can he do so many headaches?


    He felt that his mission in the world was not to save the world as he had imagined in his childhood, but to bring disaster to women.


    All over the body are peach blossom debts.


    When he was seven years old, because he was interested in the scenery under women''s skirts, a little widow''s skirt which was not a little widow at that time was set off in the street. As a result, he was slapped and his face was covered with blood.


    When he was 13 years old, he went out for the first time. Under the guidance of his teacher and his mother, he went to Beijing and saw the prosperity of the international city. At the same time, his old illness recurred. As a ghost, he went to peep at his younger aunt taking a bath. As a result, he was beaten to death by the old man with a stick.


    At the age of 16, he had the first woman in his life in the foreign bandit''s den.


    Or to put it simply, he gave his first free gift to a prostitute or a woman in her thirties, thus enjoying the benefits of women, which was beyond control.


    Two years later, on the night of the unknown prostitute''s death, he sneaked into Su yaqier''s boudoir. Under the strong seduction of that little whore, he learned what a virgin is.


    At the age of 20 - until the age of 23, Li''s peach blossoms were in full bloom.


    Yue Zitong, Jiang Muran, he LAN, Xiao Xin, long Chengcheng and others, just like the endless flow of the Yellow River, wave after wave, let him be proud and proud, and harvest the entanglement that makes him feel tired at present.


    The more women, the more trouble.


    The greater the responsibility.


    Many sexy and beautiful beauties are not for nothing.


    Li Nanfang has to pay the price.


    Just like now.


    Hua yeshen, Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin are all his women, both emotionally and physically.


    But these women are divided into two distinct groups, let him live in them, swing left and right - no, it should be a dilemma.


    He really loves Yue Zitong, Helan Xiaoxin and huayeshen.


    It''s just that no matter how great a person''s ability is, there are several true love.


    Who he loves more will hurt the other more.


    He didn''t know how things had become like this.


    And the most important thing is that the women who tangled with him not only affected him personally.


    And Jing Hongming, Hu Laoer, Xie Laosi, Qin Laoqi and others.


    Those people represent the indispensable grey power in the world.


    Originally, they are a clear, bastard wind in the world, rebellious and alone.


    Black and white, both hope to make friends with them.


    In the worst case, we should also seize their shortcomings and obtain value-added benefits from them.


    However, all these birdmen have become excellent veterans. Over the years, those heavyweights in black and white have never really grasped their shortcomings and found opportunities to make friends with them.


    They never seldom make friends with any heavyweight, and in black and white, no one has ever been paid attention to by them.


    Everything they do and the principle they always adhere to is in the absolute interests of their motherland.


    They are the most troublesome bastards in the world, but they love their motherland deeply.


    He is willing to do anything for his motherland, including giving his life.


    Therefore, they can be outstanding and proud in the world.


    Let those who want to suppress them, make friends with them anyone, are helpless.


    Now it''s time for them to help Li Nanfang.


    Almost all of them didn''t consider why they should treat Li Nanfang well.


    As if it was born to be like this, dogs travel thousands of miles to eat excrement, wolves travel thousands of miles to eat meat, color stick loves beauty, drunkard just want to soak in the VAT to sleep.


    Even Li Nanfang himself sometimes takes this issue seriously, and then comes up with the asshole logic that "Lao Tzu may be just like this". He shakes his head and doesn''t think about it any more.


    "Don''t think about things you can''t think about. Because sooner or later time will let you understand why those things happen


    This is what his teacher''s mother told Li Nanfang long ago. He never forgot it.


    He still couldn''t figure out what happened now.


    I''ve figured it out again.


    He couldn''t figure out why Jing Hongming and others were so kind to him. He figured out what he was going to do next and would not have anything to do with them any more.


    What Li Nanfang is determined to do is bound to be despised by the world.


    He wants to step on two boats.


    He will not give up the flower night God, will not let the aunt be beaten and stand by.


    He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong.But now that he has promised Helan Xiaoxin, he will do so.


    Stepping on two boats is no less than dancing on the edge of a knife. If you are not careful, you will be killed.


    He is fully prepared not to die, but he doesn''t want Jing Hongming and others to be involved by him.


    How can all those who "care" about him know that everything Li Nanfang has done since then is his own decision and has nothing to do with other people?


    A reporter is absolutely the best person to convey a certain message to more people.


    When he got down by the elevator, Li Nanfang was still thinking about whether to hold a press conference and shout out his own voice to the world: "what''s the matter, come to Laozi alone!"


    I was just about to doze off when someone sent me a pillow.


    Li Nanfang thought she was so cute when she got up with a cute smile.


    People always have a good feeling for lovely people, so when talking to her, I hope to face her face to face, not so far away, OK?


    However, when xiaodaimeng reporter xizizi stood up, how could those people around her escape from the plague?


    Xiaobai himself, also a little puzzled, looked down at Yufei and asked in a low voice: "Yuzu, what''s wrong?"


    Yu Fei didn''t dare to tell her that Li Nanfang let you go to talk, it''s convenient to slap you. I really want to say that Li Nanfang, who wanted to slap someone but didn''t, would spread his pent up anger on him.


    Yu Fei laughed awkwardly and urged in a low voice: "no, it''s OK. You first, you go quickly, don''t let Mr. Li wait for a long time


    "Oh."


    Xiaobai Meng nodded, holding a mobile phone from the cross knees of the people, the pace of light walked past.


    Looking at Xiaobai''s back, Yu Fei sighed: "Alas, poor Xiaobai, I hope you can really mature after this."


    Don''t know behind focus dozens of peer poor eyes of Xiaobai, soon came to Li Nanfang in front of.


    Li Nanfang looks at her with ambiguous eyes -


    at least, Xiaobai thinks so, and his heart swings: "he''s really handsome, especially the frivolous and evil ideas at the tip of his eyebrows and corners of his eyes. It''s no wonder that the proud women like Hua Zong, the master-in-law and miss Helan are all attracted by them. "


    Just when Xiaobai was daydreaming, Li Nanfang, who had been standing with his hands on his back, leaned forward and put his head together.


    Do you want to kiss me?


    God, how can you do this?


    Although I don''t have a boyfriend, I still have so many people.


    Xiaobai was a little confused. Subconsciously, he was about to step back. He just raised his foot, but he bumped into a leg.


    Behind her, there are two sisters of Vice President Chen sitting on their knees.


    Just as Xiaobai was about to step her foot elsewhere, Li NanFang''s chin had reached over her left shoulder, almost touching her ear, and asked softly, "you know, when you raise your hand to stand up, why do those people around you want to get away?"


    He didn''t mean to kiss me.


    Just to whisper to me.


    Xiaobai then understood what Li Nanfang wanted to do. When he put down his heart, he felt inexplicable loss. He forced himself to smile and shake his head: "no, I don''t know."


    "They mistakenly think that now I''m in a mess because of those things, and I''m upset, and I''m looking for someone who has no price to pay as a vent. For example, I''ll smack you a few big mouths. "


    "Ah


    Xiaobai suddenly woke up with a look of fear and turned to run.


    But Li Nanfang grabbed her arm. With a little effort, she felt that she was caught by the vice and couldn''t move any more: "now that you have come out, you don''t want to escape any more."


    When Li Nanfang said this, the evil spirit on his face was stronger.


    Scared Xiaobai to cry.


    She wanted to say, "please don''t see eye to eye with me. I''m just an intern without any interview experience." but when she said it, it turned into: "don''t, don''t try too hard, OK? I''ve always been average. If you beat me even uglier, how can I get married in the future? "


    Li Nanfang was stunned and then lost his smile.


    This girl is really cute.


    See him smile, Xiaobai also quickly flatter smile.


    But now she was in a state of fear, and the smile was not just a smile, but a mouthful of white teeth, which was uglier than crying.


    "Do you usually like to laugh?"


    Li Nanfang finally drew his head back and stopped talking to Xiao Bai''s ears.


    Invisible pressure also immediately reduced, Xiaobai nodded: "I, I like to laugh. If you don''t like it, I won''t laugh any more. "


    As long as don''t be slapped by Li Nanfang in public, don''t say that she won''t laugh any more. Even if it makes her cry every day, she thinks it''s worth it.Anyway, after today, she will never see Li Renzha again.


    As for whether she cries or laughs every day - can''t he stare at her all day?


    "A girl who loves to laugh always has better luck."


    Li Nanfang said with a smile: "your teeth are very white and neat, just like two rows of pearls. I''ve never seen such beautiful teeth before, so I think you''re really beautiful. "


    I''m beautiful?


    Xiaobai was a little confused and could not help muttering to himself: "well, who is more beautiful, me and Huazong?"


    This time it''s Li NanFang''s turn.


    He didn''t think that the single eyelid girl in front of him could be compared with Hua yeshen, who was known as the first beauty in Beijing many years ago.


    Whether it''s horizontal or vertical.


    But he can''t tell the truth to this cute girl, can he?


    Only pretending to be embarrassed, staring at her for three seconds before seriously saying: "I feel like you two are almost the same."


    Xiaobai''s eyes were immediately electrified. When he opened his mouth and was about to say something, Li Nanfang was the first to say, "if you come to interview me, don''t you have a professional interview instrument? For example, cameras, recording microphones and so on. "


    "Yes, yes, I''ll get it right away!"


    Xiaobai realized that she came to Li Nanfang not to discuss who is more beautiful, but to interview him.


    Looking at the girl who was flushed with excitement and turned to her companion in a hurry, Li Nanfang felt that the world was not as bad as he thought.

 Chapter 1118

    Last night, the owner of his wife''s family was sent away by a team of riot police with her head as cocky as a hen. Soon after, Xiaobai and other reporters'' interview machines were confiscated.


    Machines are dead, but people are alive.


    In the early hours of the morning, Yu Fei, who has rich experience, sent Xiaobai back to his unit and got a full set of interview equipment.


    But he didn''t dare to show it and hid it under the tooling.


    When Xiaobai and Yufei want to interview the machine, he wakes up and gets up in a hurry.


    Li Nanfang is willing to be interviewed by reporters.


    In a very friendly manner.


    Yu Fei, who made clear this fact, as well as dozens of other experienced reporters, immediately stood up and rushed to the elevator door.


    Fortunately, the staff of the club who sit in cross legged are still smart. When they see that they all stand up with excited faces, they also stand up in time and get out of the way.


    In a few seconds, Li Nanfang was surrounded by dozens of reporters, and the long guns and short guns hidden under the tooling aimed at him.


    Yu Fei took the lead in speaking: "Mr. Li, I''m Yu Fei, director of the interview Department of blue sky video. I would like to ask you -- "


    before he finished his words, he was drowned by the messy speeches of other reporters:" Mr. Li, I''m Wang Hai, a reporter from Jinghua entertainment. "


    "Mr. Li, I''m Yang Yang, the entertainment reporter of evening wind news."


    "Mr. Li -"


    Li Nanfang can''t answer the questions of so many people even if he has eight mouths.


    But even if he has eight mouths, he doesn''t want to answer these people''s questions.


    He pushed away the reporter and walked quickly to the front desk.


    Reporters flocked to catch up, shouting at Mr. Li not to leave, I just had a question and so on.


    Li Nanfang ignored him and stepped up to the front desk.


    So he could see everyone in the hall.


    Yu Fei and others realized that he was not going to walk, but to stand on high ground and answer everyone''s questions.


    Naturally, they pushed and pushed each other, padded their toes and held the microphone high. A series of problems came over.


    Li Nanfang still ignored them, just looked at vice president Chen outside the reporter group, put his right hand on his mouth and made a speech.


    Vice President Chen always wanted to know if there was a microphone.


    Of course, the Seven Star Club has to have a microphone.


    "Well, no matter what, first listen to what he wants to say and send these reporters away."


    Vice President Chen sighed in his heart and told his cousin Chen Yan to find the microphone.


    Soon, the microphone was handed to Li Nanfang by reporters in turn.


    Li Nanfang took the wireless microphone, pushed on the switch, and flicked his fingers on it.


    In the four corners of the lobby, there was a clear bang.


    Seven Star Club is worthy of the first-class club at that time. The quality of the speakers installed in the lobby is very high.


    Li Nanfang raised the microphone and looked down at the crowd.


    He finally saw Xiaobai.


    Compared with other journalists, Xiaobai''s reaction speed is far behind.


    She tried her best to squeeze - who are you? Why should you squeeze in?


    You''ve talked a lot with Mr. Li just now, OK?


    Now stand outside and see how we interview people.


    Learn more!


    Xiaobai, who was blocked by these predecessors, was so anxious that he almost cried: "why didn''t you interview Mr. Li just now?"


    No one paid any attention to her.


    Do you really think people are stupid?


    Before seeing Mr. Li''s attitude towards the media reporters, he rashly stepped up. He really slapped him. Are you responsible?


    "You''re just too, too --"


    Xiao Bai, who is pushing all the way to the front, really wants to say that these people are too hooligans.


    Words to the mouth but in time to stop.


    She is not too stupid after all. After knowing these two words, she will never want to mix with the reporters.


    She only sad wipe tears, give up this good opportunity to stand out, quietly back.


    At this time, she suddenly heard Li NanFang''s voice, from every corner of the lobby clearly: "who, come here."


    "Who?"


    "Who is Mr. Li calling?"


    Yu Fei and others follow the direction of Li NanFang''s right index finger and look back.


    Dozens of eyes fell on Xiaobai who was lowering his head to wipe tears.


    "What?"


    "Is Mr. Li going to let her pass again?"


    When Yu Fei and others were forced again, Xiaobai finally noticed and raised his head.


    I saw Li Nanfang standing on the front desk, pointing at her and laughing, "come here. Didn''t you just tell me that you wanted to interview me? ""I, I used to?"


    Xiaobai''s eyes were wide open and his face was full of disbelief. He pointed to his nose.


    Li Nanfang nodded: "yes, you come here. I only give you interviews. "


    "You, you only accept my interview?"


    In an instant, Xiaobai is surrounded by great happiness.


    Stupid.


    A fool can also see that anyone who can be interviewed by Li Nanfang alone at this time, old or new, will become famous for this interview.


    The reason is very simple. There are too many heavyweights in China who will pay close attention to what Li Nanfang said in an interview.


    Since these people pay close attention to every word Li Nanfang says, they certainly care who is interviewing him exclusively.


    It''s hard to be famous.


    It is not too much to say that this kind of opportunity is rare in a century.


    But what, Li Nanfang had to let Xiaobai, an intern with no interview experience, have an exclusive interview with him?


    As Xiaobai''s boss, Yu Fei summoned up courage and asked, "Mr. Li, why do you want her to visit you alone? She''s just an intern of our blue sky video. We haven''t signed a formal contract yet, and we haven''t had any interview experience yet. "


    Lee Southern lowered his head and watched Yu Fei and others. He asked, "who do I want to interview alone, and has the final say to you?"


    Cold sweat came out of Yufei''s forehead.


    even if he gave him another leopard, he wouldn''t dare to say it has the final say.


    The guy standing on the front desk, however, dares to fight against the Lin family in Jinghua and breaks Lin''s legs. Behind him, there are some fierce men of the grey road forces, such as the chief of the supreme Security Bureau.


    is flying unless he disregards the safety of his family and has the final say.


    "I''m a good man."


    Seeing that Yu Fei and others were scared to the ground, Li Nanfang said this sentence in his heart three times before he laughed and explained: "I asked the little girl to interview me because I told her a sentence just now. Girls who love to laugh are always lucky. "


    Xiao Bai, who looks safe but brings good luck because he loves to laugh, takes the recording microphone from Yu Zu''s hand, but his heart almost jumps out of his chest.


    Li Nanfang knew her current feelings and comforted her: "don''t be nervous. Just think of us as friends. Let''s just talk about it. If you have anything to ask, just ask. I will answer. But in the premise, you''d better not have more than ten questions. Because my patience is limited, if you want to make friends with me, just follow my principles. "


    "I want to be friends with you, no, I want to be friends with you!"


    Xiaobai kowtow to say this sentence, the mind suddenly flashed a sentence: "my ancestral grave on the smoke."


    When Xiaobai, who smokes from her ancestral grave, follows Li NanFang''s warning, and under the envious gaze of Yu Fei and others, takes three deep breaths in succession, the elevator door behind her gently opens again.


    But except for Li Nanfang, who was standing high, no one noticed there.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on him, aren''t they?


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t know where to change into a women''s short sleeve Qipao. She stepped on thin heels. After walking out of the elevator, her slender waist seemed unable to bear the weight above her chest, so she leaned lazily on the door.


    When Li Nanfang looked over, the Helan fairy with big sunglasses on her face stretched out her tender tongue and swept the circle on her lips. She held up her mobile phone and waved to him, indicating that she would record the interview.


    Li Nanfang didn''t have much to do with the witch who wanted to go to bed after he saw him. He just gave her a hard look.


    Xiaobai finally calmed down her excitement and started her exclusive interview with thousands of people: "Mr. Li, it''s Bai Xia from my blue sky video interview department. You can call me Xiaobai - "


    listening to her self introduction, Yu Fei and other old reporters would like to rush over to cover her mouth and let her go straight to the topic.


    Do you think Mr. Li, who is a big man, will care about your name, which professional journalism college you graduated from, and how old you are this year?


    But it happened that Li Nanfang, who had no patience, even bent down to reach out and shake hands with her after listening to her. Hello


    The world has really changed.


    When Yu Fei and other people had such doubts, Xiao Bai, who was already friends with Li Nanfang, finally did what a reporter should do: "Mr. Li, I want to ask you the first question. Are you still the husband of the Seven Star Club


    Dig, Xiaobai, Xiaobai, you are such an idiot!


    I dare to ask Li Nanfang such a sensitive topic after the sudden change of marriage.


    Don''t you know that Mr. Li and his wife were in the guest room last night. They were alone for two hours. When they came out, they were wearing ancient clothes?


    The two of them are a happy couple.


    As for Huazong in the Seven Star Club, he is just a victim of the mutual injury between Mr. Li and his wife.finished.


    I dare say, you''re finished - Yu Fei thought so in his heart, and subconsciously stepped back.


    In this way, it can be avoided to the maximum extent that when the condescending Li Nanfang kicks off Xiaobai''s mouth full of teeth, he will not be affected.


    The world has really changed.


    Otherwise, it''s because Fei and others think Li Nanfang will be furious. When he wants Xiaobai to smile again later, he can only show his beautiful porcelain teeth, but his face slowly nods cautiously: "yes. I, Li Nanfang, am the husband of Hua yeshen now and will be. She''s my wife, life or death. "


    After listening to his reply, Vice President Chen, standing outside the crowd, closed his eyes and clenched his hands.


    As long as he can admit that he is the husband of Mr. Hua, no matter whether Mr. Hua can get out of the hospital or not, he should cover the big guy like Mr. Hua.


    Xiaobai, who has fully entered the role of a reporter, will not analyze the meaning contained in Li NanFang''s words.


    Just after getting the answer she wanted, she immediately put forward the second question: "Mr. Li, please answer my second question. Since you frankly admit that flowers are always your wife, what kind of relationship do you have with Ms. Yue Zitong? "


    Hula, gathered in front of the front desk of Yu Fei and other reporters, back half a meter.


    This question is too sharp. Li Nanfang may be angry.


    But without waiting for Li Nanfang to answer, Xiaobai''s next words let Yu Fei and others retreat for the third time.

 Chapter 1119

    I think the world is beautiful.


    I think I have become friends with Li Nanfang.


    Because Xiaobai, who said "a girl who loves to laugh, always has better luck", didn''t realize that her words might bring fatal harm to her.


    "Last night, thousands of people at the scene knew that when Ms. Yue left the club, she was alone with you in a guest room for two hours," she said. We are all adults. We should know what will happen if we are alone for so long. Moreover, when Ms. Yue came out, she only came out in close fitting clothes. "


    She said so many words in one breath. When she raised her hand to gather the hair hanging in front of her eyes, she suddenly found that within three meters behind her, it had become a vacuum zone.


    Yu Fei and dozens of other reporters looked at her with pity in their eyes.


    As if to say to her: "Xiaobai, Xiaobai, you should be called Bai Chicai. Can you ask such a sensitive personal relationship? "


    Although everyone is sure that Li Nanfang will raise her feet after she is furious and offer a large amount of compensation to let Xiaobai change into a beautiful porcelain tooth, she also hopes that Mr. Li can truthfully answer the question she raised.


    In particular, Vice President Chen and other senior members of the club are eager to hear Li NanFang''s sincere words.


    Even secretly made a decision, no matter Li Nanfang will answer, the club will help Xiaobai change into the best porcelain teeth.


    Li NanFang''s next reply, or attitude, has a crucial relationship with thousands of club staff.


    The smile on Li NanFang''s face gradually disappeared.


    He looked down at Xiaobai with a complicated look.


    Not to speak.


    Finally realized that he seems to have made a fatal mistake of Xiaobai, nervous to no avail.


    She wanted to turn and run away.


    Within three meters of her back, there was a vacuum, and no one would stop her from escaping.


    However, how could her legs be so heavy that she could not move half a step?


    Li Nanfang, who had been silent for a long time, finally made a move.


    It''s not raising your feet.


    More did not pounce down, picks the small white hair, pulls her into the pig head.


    Instead, he looked up at the ceiling of the lobby at a 45 degree angle and said slowly, "let me first explain what Ms. Yue and I did during the two hours in the guest room last night. What did you say? "


    Last night, Yue Zitong said three things to him.


    It''s a game.


    The first thing is to solemnly say sorry to him.


    Second, tell him that she didn''t betray him.


    Third, ask him if he still loves her.


    A game is to guess which little hand she doesn''t have a cap.


    When she lost, she went to do the dishes.


    While she was doing the dishes, Li Nanfang fell asleep on the sofa.


    She was afraid that Li Nanfang would catch cold, so she took off the red wedding dress with her body fragrance and covered him.


    "Then she left quietly."


    After Li Nanfang said this, he looked down at Xiaobai and said with a smile, "I can swear that what I said is true. Xiaobai, don''t be afraid. I won''t be rude to you. Because I''m such a jerk, but I''ve never hit a friend. "


    All Xiaobai''s worries, along with Li NanFang''s last words, disappeared.


    Finally, she was sure that she might have made friends with Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang said, "now, I''ll answer your second question."


    The second question raised by Xiaobai is also the most concerned one by Vice President Chen and others.


    What kind of relationship will he have with Yue Zitong in the future.


    "I''m an orphan who was abandoned at birth."


    Li Nanfang Mingming said that he wanted to answer Xiaobai''s second question, but he began to explain his unfortunate life experience, which was obviously off topic.


    But everyone, including Xiaobai, the youngest, didn''t interrupt him.


    They are all listening in silence.


    "I am a great woman, adopted by a great couple. Although I have never been big or small to the old man who raised me, I even scold him for being a bad old man. But my respect for women -- "


    speaking of this, Li Nanfang laughed and said softly," she is my mother. A long time ago, I didn''t want to call her mother, but I wanted to call her mother. But she won''t allow it. "


    The top floor of the Seven Star Club, in a room.


    The teacher''s mother sitting on the sofa heard Li Nanfang on the monitor. After she said this, tears suddenly came out. She turned and fell in her husband''s arms, choking and saying: "south, South. In fact, I really want you to call me "Damn it."


    "When you grow up, you must call her grandma, remember?"


    Said, looking at the fat boy sitting on the sofa in Longcheng.Li NanFang''s voice, from the sound box with excellent sound quality, continued to flow out slowly like water: "I don''t know why my teacher''s mother didn''t allow me to call her mother, but I can only obey her and treat her as my own mother in my heart."


    After a pause, Li Nanfang finally said the reason why he mentioned his teacher''s mother: "Yue Zitong is my teacher''s mother''s favorite little cousin. So according to the seniority, I should call her auntie. The most important thing is that when I was 13 years old, I watched her take a bath. After being nearly killed by the bad old man, I decided to marry my aunt to me as my wife


    "I have great respect for my teacher''s mother and every decision she makes for me. Among them, including her betrothal for me


    Li Nanfang said, subconsciously took out a cigarette, holding one in his mouth, only to find that at present, it seems not suitable for smoking.


    Sorry to smile, he put the cigarette back into the cigarette box: "as long as my teacher''s mother still recognizes me as her south, then I will follow her original intention and treat Yue Zitong as my little aunt."


    The tears of the teacher''s mother flow more quickly: "you are my south, and you will always be my south."


    It was as if he felt his teacher''s mother''s tears from afar, and Li NanFang''s eyes were red. After a long silence, he said, "yes, I admit that my wife is a flower night God. I have lost the chance to marry Yue Zitong again. But no one can forget that she is still my aunt. "


    Some sorry smile, Li Nanfang looked down at Xiaobai: "now I can tell you seriously. My relationship with Yue Zitong is the relationship between my aunt and my nephew. Are you satisfied with my answer? "


    Can Xiaobai say that he is not satisfied?


    Can man, who is eager to know what relationship he will have with Yue Zitong, not be satisfied?


    Xiaobai nodded: "Mr. Li, can I ask the third question?"


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang finally couldn''t bear to smoke and lit a cigarette.


    Xiaobai is free to go today. Anyway, she has a friend who dares to fight against the Lin family in Jinghua. Even if the next problem is sensitive, it will cause some people''s displeasure!


    She was also not afraid: "as far as I know, Ms. Yue has interrupted her wedding with Miss Helan after you" came back from the dead. ". In fact, we all know that what she interrupted is not only a seemingly ridiculous wedding, but also her future and even her life. After all, the people in law''s family are not allowed - "


    " no one is allowed to bully her. "


    Li Nanfang interrupted Xiaobai.


    Some words, you know it, but you''d better not say it.


    If you say it, you will be in big trouble.


    At present, Li Nanfang has repeatedly stressed that girls who love to laugh have better luck, but it does not include her good luck today after saying something she can''t say in public.


    Therefore, he interrupted Xiaobai in time and said with a smile, "not only will the people in law not allow anyone to bully her, neither will I


    After being interrupted by Li Nanfang, Xiaobai suddenly realizes that she almost made a fatal mistake.


    Thanks to Li NanFang''s timely interruption.


    With a grateful look on his face, Xiaobai looked up at Li Nanfang. After taking a deep breath, the question became rational: "excuse me, Mr. Li, can you explain what you don''t mean?"


    Li Nanfang replied faintly: "no matter who wants to bully her, they have to pass me first. No matter whose husband I am. No matter what, she will marry anyone in the end. "


    When he said the word "who", he accentuated it.


    Everyone present knows that this "who" includes all the people of the Yue family!


    Xiaobai also heard it, but he couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Li, please allow me to make an analogy. As we all know, China and a certain country are brothers. However, if something unpleasant happens to the senior officials of the brothers, it is not convenient for Huaxia to intervene. After all, it''s someone else''s business. No matter from which angle, Huaxia has no right to interfere. You said, "right?"


    Interview experience for the idiot like white, in today''s qualitative breakthrough.


    He knows how to make use of the relationship between countries to give a euphemistic hint that if Yue Zitong is bullied by the Yue family, Li Nanfang, an outsider, is not qualified and has no reason to interfere.


    It''s the family business of his wife''s family.


    Li Nanfang laughed, looked down at her and asked, "Xiaobai, then I ask you, why did I repeatedly emphasize that Yue Zitong is my little aunt?"


    Yue Zitong is his aunt.


    He is her little nephew.


    When my aunt was bullied, my nephew stood in line for her. Who can say a mistake?


    Xiaobai was stunned and murmured, "you, you seem to be right. It''s family. There is no so-called faction or internal affairs between family members. Since you are Ms. Yue''s nephew, you certainly have the right and the right to protect her from harm. "


    Smiling and nodding, Li Nanfang said, "yes, that''s what it means.""But, but --"


    Xiaobai Mingming agreed with what Li Nanfang said, but he felt very wrong.


    Li Nanfang didn''t urge her, but what, leisurely smoking.


    But half a day later, Xiaobai finally said what Yu Fei and others wanted to say for her: "but, when you protect Ms. Yue, will you hurt your relatives and friends? After all, only you and Ms. Yue are related. But your friends, it''s not convenient to help you interfere in some things. "


    As we all know, Xiaobai''s "relatives and friends" are Jing Hongming and others who can''t be hanged.


    Although they hang up, they don''t have the right to help Li Nanfang, the nephew of the head of the family in law, interfere in the family''s housework.


    Otherwise, it will cause the dissatisfaction of all people in a certain circle.


    In the face of Xiaobai''s sensitive question, Li Nanfang asked again, "why should I implicate my relatives and friends?"


    Xiaobai Leng next, then suddenly: "you mean, you only one person?"


    "Yes, I am alone."


    Li Nanfang looked up at Helan Xiaoxin at the door of the elevator and said slowly, "Yue Zitong is just my aunt, not someone else''s. So, my family and friends won''t be mixed in, and I don''t like them to be mixed in. "

 Chapter 1120

    Helan Xiaoxin''s face and eyes are full of tenderness.


    Wave after wave of enchantment spread to the three directions of the lobby.


    Fortunately, no one saw her. After Li Nanfang looked at her and said that seriously, she immediately put her hand on her lips and gave the man a kiss.


    Otherwise, outsiders will mistakenly think that she is really relying on the door.


    When Li Nanfang left the box, he had already told her that he would never let some people bully Yue Zitong and just sit by and ignore him.


    But women are still not at ease -


    how many women believe that the man who just got up from her and just lifted his pants speaks from the bottom of their heart?


    But Li Nanfang, in front of thousands of people, said this sentence again when he was interviewed by Xiaobai.


    His speech at this time is to be placed in the major network media, so that many people can watch.


    If he breaks his word!


    Hum, new sister vowed that she would stand by when he was about to be drowned in the saliva of people all over the world.


    Therefore, He Lan Xiaoxin believed that Li Nanfang didn''t cheat her.


    "Maybe this scum can''t let Zitong go. Even if my aunt didn''t use her eighteen martial arts skills, he would not sit back and ignore her if she was tossed to death by him. Alas, in this way, isn''t the new sister losing money? But it seems comfortable. "


    Jiao Didi''s new sister, when her heart of spring was surging again, she couldn''t remember Xiao Bai who had been in a row for several times today. Finally, she urgently asked the first question she wanted to ask: "Mr. Li, do you think you can change the world by yourself?"


    "Xiaobai, you may not know that I''m really good. No matter how fierce the opponent is, he will finally beg for mercy from me and let her go. "


    When Li Renzha answers Xiaobai''s question seriously, why should he look at Xinjie?


    And the new sister that sexy body, also suddenly hit a cold shiver, quickly lowered his head, low scolded a rogue?


    Very powerful meaning, but even greater than the day, is the language can not describe.


    It''s a powerful way to make a woman cry for mercy in bed.


    It''s a great way to kill all sides at the gambling table.


    It''s also a powerful way to fight bloody battles on the battlefield and wipe out thousands of troops.


    So Xiaobai can''t analyze how powerful Li Nanfang is.


    It''s like, she can''t ask this question anymore.


    Only very agree with the appearance of nodded, asked a new question.


    Her new problem is one that thousands of club staff have been waiting for for for a long time.


    Moreover, this issue is not as sensitive as the one just now.


    The origin of the problem is limited to the perspective of men''s love for women.


    "Mr. Li, I want to know what you think of the Seven Star Club."


    "What do I think of the Seven Star Club?"


    Li Nanfang laughed, spread out his hands and asked: "I said that from the moment yesterday when night God and I walked on the red carpet hand in hand, the Seven Star Club has become a common industry for her and me. Will anyone raise any objection?"


    No one.


    Everyone at the scene heard clearly just now that Li Nanfang said Hua yeshen was his wife.


    Since Hua yeshen is his wife and the Seven Star Club is her property, no one will object to saying that he is the serious boss of the club based on the principle of husband wife integration.


    However, this is not what Vice President Chen and others want to hear most.


    They are more concerned about whether Li Nanfang, who is clearly the husband of Hua Zong, will take advantage of this huge industry to his aunt, whom he will defend to the death.


    We don''t mind Li Nanfang being the boss.


    But I really mind my aunt''s being the boss. In that way, Vice President Chen, who led the public to fight against Zonggang yesterday, must be the first batch of people to make a mess.


    It''s a matter of one''s own future. It''s not up to Vice President Chen and others to treat it carelessly.


    Xiaobai is better.


    Vice President Chen decided to give her a big gift package immediately after the interview.


    Because Xiaobai, who is very Xiaobai, once again asked the voice of Vice President Chen and others: "Mr. Li, the next question I ask is a hypothesis. First of all, please forgive my rudeness and my offence to Ms. Yue. "


    "Let me tell you. In that way, I will not forgive you. Because I''m very stingy and seldom forgive people. "


    After speaking his heart, Li Nanfang said, "do you want to ask me what I should do if my aunt forces me to use conspiracy to seek the Seven Star Club of night God?"


    "Mr. Li, you are very clever."


    Xiaobai nodded with admiration.


    "First of all, I admit I''m smart."


    Unconsciously, Li Nanfang imitated his aunt''s bad habit of speaking and stretched out three fingers: "secondly, Yue Zitong should not be short of money. Finally, the night God is my wife. I will not help my aunt to embezzle our husband and wife''s common property just because I will protect her to the death. "After talking about this, Li Nanfang specially looked at vice president Chen and others and said slowly: "no matter when, I will never allow anyone other than night God to interfere in any work of the club."


    "Family affection is family affection, and husband and wife are husband and wife. They should not be confused. This is the bottom line that I always adhere to, and it is also the principle that I don''t like to be touched by anyone."


    After listening to Li Nanfang solemnly say these words, the big stone hanging in the heart of Vice President Chen and others, just plummeted down.


    She decided to add a bigger red envelope to Xiaobai''s big red envelope.


    Xiaobai doesn''t know, she just moved her lips, and she got a great reward.


    At this moment, she has been burning inside the fire of gossip, burning the loss of reason.


    Otherwise, she would not open her mouth and ask, "Mr. Li, the last question. I want to know what kind of relationship you have with Ms. Helan Xiaoxin. Well, this question involves a lot, including how you deal with her in the future, and the relationship between Yue and general manager Hua. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin went to Li NanFang''s room last night. The fact that he LAN Xiaoxin hasn''t come out yet is well known to everyone.


    If the new sister is just a high-level young lady - well, Xiaobai won''t ask this question.


    The new sister is the eldest daughter of Helan family in Beijing, and the bridegroom at the wedding ceremony.


    The relationship between two women is also very ambiguous.


    Xiaobai is eager to know the privacy of "famous women", which is also a common problem of the whole reporter group.


    So, even if the new sister hiding in the elevator door, after hearing her ask this question, she also had some reaction from embarrassment to anger, but she had no idea of retaliation.


    New sister also wants to know how Li Nanfang treats her when she is in front of others.


    However, for Li Nanfang, the problem of Xiaobai is a little difficult.


    After all, Helan Xiaoxin''s identity is unusual, but as early as a few years ago, she was already famous in Beijing.


    Li Nanfang looked at Helan Xiaoxin in the distance from the corner of his eyes. After thinking for a while, he asked, "Xiaobai, do you think I can marry two wives at the same time?"


    "No


    Without thinking about it, Xiaobai shook his head and denied: "we are Chinese, not a polygamous Arab country."


    She wanted to despise Li Nanfang. How could she be so heartless.


    He has already married Hua yeshen, the first beauty in Beijing. How can he covet Miss Helan again?


    Man, there is no good thing.


    The man who was not a good thing said again: "well, then I won''t marry her. But she can''t get married any more. "


    "Why?"


    Xiaobai was a little angry: "Mr. Li, you are relying on your strength to hold a poor woman and treat her as a lover you can''t see?"


    "The answer is correct."


    Li Nanfang was finally impatient. He pulled down his face, looked up at the sky and said coldly, "I just rely on my strength to hold Helan Xiaoxin as my lover. Whoever wants to raise a dissenting opinion, no matter who that person is, will be regarded by me as the enemy of life and death. I will fight him at all costs by all means. Until, he admits


    Xiaobaihuo is so big, I have never met such a shameless man.


    In her opinion, if Li Nanfang could marry Hua yeshen and get the seven star club with a market value of tens of billions, it would be a fraud on her ancestral grave.


    But!


    He was not satisfied. He wanted Miss Helan to be her lover.


    He also spewed wild words in public, saying that anyone who dares to have different opinions will become his enemy of life and death.


    "You, you are too shameless, aren''t you?"


    Xiaobai murmured.


    Li Nanfang even more shameless answer: "do you see my face?"


    "My question, it''s over!"


    Xiaobai would like to rush onto the bar, pick up a wine bottle and smash it on the scum''s head.


    But she didn''t dare.


    Only hate to say a sentence, turn and go.


    She didn''t want to see that shameless look again!


    But just after a few steps, Li Nanfang said: "girls who love to laugh will always have better luck."


    "I can''t laugh when I meet a scum like you!"


    Xiaobai turned around and screamed at Li Nanfang. Then he pushed away the crowd and walked out of the hall quickly.


    Holding a big grass.


    Boss Li, who once dared to fight against the Lin family in Jinghua and smash up the Lin family, will be scolded by a little reporter who looks safe and has no background, and then leave without any action?


    Li Renzha was also embarrassed. After seeing Xiaobai out of the hall, he coughed and laughed: "well, what? I''m still very kind. Sometimes. "


    Yeah, you''re kind, sometimes.


    But when you "sometimes", it seems very few.Otherwise, Lin would not still be in a wheelchair now.


    When Yu Fei and others said these things silently in their hearts, Li Nanfang waved impatiently: "reporters, let''s go. I said all I had to say. If anyone thinks that I haven''t said enough, let''s find a place where there is no one and continue to discuss my privacy. "


    I really don''t think we can see that you are angry because you are scolded by Xiaobai. You have no place to vent your anger. Do you want to find a scapegoat?


    Yu Fei and others scold in their hearts, and Qi Shushu turns around.


    They are so happy to go, without the slightest bit of procrastination.


    "In fact, I''d like to share more privacy with you. For example, Miss Helan, who is respected by you. When she is in bed, she can perform 18 kinds of martial arts to change the essence of her noble young woman. "


    I believe Helan Xiaoxin, who is mingling among the reporters and going out, will follow Xiaobai''s example and scold him sharply after hearing his low self talk: "you shameless scum! I''m willing to be ridden by you for most of the night, but you want to ruin my reputation, scum


    Li Nanfang, sitting on the front desk with his knees crossed, asked Vice President Chen, "do you have anything else to ask? For example, fighting for the night God and calling me scum. Spitting at me is OK. I promise I won''t hate you, and I won''t fight back. "


    Deputy general manager Chen and others looked at each other for a moment and bowed to salute: "boss."

 Chapter 1121

    Li Nanfang asked Vice President Chen and others to spit on him and scold others. It''s not hypocritical, it''s true.


    Although he plays a rogue face in front of dozens of reporters, it makes people understand what it means to eat in a bowl and look at the pot. In fact, he is quite guilty about Hua yeshen.


    It''s not quite, it''s quite quite, and then quite.


    Yang Xiao has already married them. He asked Hua yeshen for this grand wedding, which shocked all the heavyweights in the Chinese aristocratic circle, just to help him fight against Yue Zitong and settle his personal grievances.


    At the wedding, Hua yeshen was stabbed by a chopstick to save Yue Zitong, but his life is still uncertain.


    Li Nanfang, who should go to the hospital to guard her, not only didn''t go, but also met his ex fiancee Yue Zitong in private when all the staff were in a panic. He and his old lover He Lan Xiaoxin had been hanging out with each other since last night until dawn.


    Is it still human work?


    Not only that, but also he made a lot of comments to the reporters, which made people see his ugly face clearly -


    to be honest, when reporter Xiaobai screamed at others, he wanted to applaud, and even hoped that a just man would rush up and dig out his heart, so that he could see with his own eyes if it was black.


    Even if Li Nanfang is not afraid of death, will he be afraid of those who try to bully Yue Zitong?


    Will you care if you want to be shameless?


    Would you care about being drowned alive by Vice President Chen and others?


    Vice President Chen and others really do that. Li Nanfang, who thinks he should be punished, will feel much better in his heart.


    Unfortunately, Vice President Chen and others did not let him feel better.


    Not only did not spit his saliva, but also for his superb shameless and admiration, together brush the bow, honorific him a boss.


    "Well, these people are so inhuman. Fortunately, my kindness always reminds me what to do at the most critical moment. "


    When the car was parked in the parking lot in front of the outpatient building of the general hospital, Li Nanfang, a melancholy prince, raised his hand and smoked his mouth.


    Not too hard.


    Hard not only will hurt, but also no one to see, right?


    Since no one saw the slap of Mr. Li''s self reproach, why should he have trouble with himself?


    "Anyway, I''m a real scum. No matter how thick the skin is, no matter how dark the heart is, it''s normal. Anyone who doesn''t like me can come to me for trouble, and I promise - I''ll accompany you to the end. "


    Jie ran smiles, Li Nan Nan pushes the door to get off.


    In this way, scum can find the most appropriate reason to excuse himself no matter what big mistake he makes, and continue to do what those bastards can do.


    A tree without skin will die, but a man without face is invincible.


    Invincible Li Nanfang, with a brisk pace, walked up the steps of the general hospital outpatient department building.


    Vice President Chen told Li Nanfang that the intensive care unit is on the seventh floor of the outpatient department.


    This kind of place is a place where smoking and noise are strictly prohibited.


    No matter how happy a normal person is, when he comes to the seventh floor, his face will be dignified. This can be regarded as the minimum respect for all the seriously ill patients in the intensive care unit.


    But is Lin a normal person?


    He felt that he should be normal.


    If he is a fool, he will not destroy a girl in an art school who firmly supports the truth that she would rather cry in a BMW than smile on a bicycle to the point that she must be sent to intensive care unit.


    Strictly speaking, it''s not entirely Lin Kangbai''s fault that girls in an art school fall into this situation.


    She agreed to "single pick" four men, including Lin Da Shao, and was willing to receive drug injections.


    Last night, all the girls in the art school showed their power in bed and made the four of them surrender many times, but they couldn''t resist the abuse of excessive drugs. At 6:30 in the morning, they had severe shock symptoms of foaming at the mouth and dilated pupils.


    Drugs are absolutely the best spiritual sustenance for men and women whose living conditions are highly superior, but they lose their enterprising spirit and are full of confusion about the future.


    So drugs have a nickname, called looking for life.


    For example, those young people who have a little pill in the disco, their eyes are dull and their heads are shaking left and right. They are looking for a part of life.


    They think that they live aloof and refined, but they are just a group of silly people who have died long ago.


    Lin Kangbai knew that drugs were good for a long time, so before Li Nanfang broke his leg, he just went to look for life occasionally.


    Lin Kangbai suffered a heavy blow, but also because of the face of the Lin family in Jinghua, and because of the domineering of old lady Lin, his prestige was angrily resented by the flower night God, which plummeted and even became a laughing stock in the aristocratic circle.


    Master Lin didn''t go to Hua yeshen. Li Nanfang went to settle the accounts.


    Master Lin is not as stupid as Yue Lincheng. He can''t see the current situation clearly.


    After last year''s incident, the owner of the Lin family came to the hospital bed in person and slapped Lin Kangbai with a big mouth. He sternly warned him that if he dared to make trouble for his family in the future, he would be expelled from the house and let him die on his own.Just because he molested Jiang Muran in the club, he implicated the Lin family and himself. After suffering such a heavy blow, Lin Kangbai was deeply confused and began to doubt his life.


    Doubters of life, of course, have to explore the mysteries of life.


    As a result, drugs became Lin Kangbai''s best partner in the past six months.


    Even more than his favorite beauty.


    Drugs are a devil.


    When it gives people happy dreamland that words can''t describe, it also takes away people''s health.


    In less than half a year, Lin Kangbai rose to the point where even his parents had to identify him carefully when they saw him, so that they could be sure that this was a well-off state of their family.


    But Lin Kangbai ignored his parents'' scolding, and his sister Lin Yiting''s pleading, still I am beautiful.


    Even worse.


    This is because he thinks that it''s really meaningless for people to live. Even if they can become the South crown prince and the North Fusu, what can they do?


    Is not in a hundred years, will become a handful of ashes?


    Early death is death, late death is death, it''s just the length of time.


    If so, why be strict with yourself instead of enjoying life?


    As a result, after being held accountable by the master of the Lin family, Lin Kangbai not only didn''t have the slightest intention to change his mind, but also intensified his efforts and lived a more natural and unrestrained life.


    Originally, girls in art school voluntarily inject excessive drugs to seek happiness in life.


    If she died, she would die. Lin Dashao, who led her to this road, could settle the matter by giving her family a super value pension afterwards.


    But who would have thought that when Lin Kangbai and the other four were looking at the girl who started smoking and praying for her early bliss, his sister Lin Yiting, accompanied by Helan Fusu, suddenly burst in.


    Lin Yiting wants to tell her brother that Li Nanfang is still alive.


    She hopes that after hearing the news that Li Nanfang is still alive, Lin Kangbai''s deep hatred for him will arouse his fighting spirit, and will no longer commit suicide in this way, so as to stay away from drugs.


    Hatred is also a kind of motive force that can make people live.


    Lin Yiting thinks so.


    What Miss Lin did not expect was that she would find the dying girl in her brother''s home.


    After being hijacked by Yang Xiao to the southern mountain area of Qingshan last year, Lin Yiting is like a different person.


    No longer as arrogant and domineering as before. Under the guidance of Helan Fusu, he began to volunteer one day a week in places like orphanages and homes for the aged.


    It turns out that true love can change a person.


    Otherwise, she would not see the girl of art school dying. When Lin Kangbai impatiently waved her to leave, raising her hand was a big slap in the face. With the help of Helan Fusu, she forced him to send the girl to the hospital.


    Although Lin Kangbai has seen through life and no longer takes life and death seriously, he is still afraid of pain and cold eyes when his brother-in-law looks at him.


    Therefore, he had to sit in a wheelchair and personally accompany the girls of art school to see a doctor.


    After the girl was sent to the hospital, she was sent to the intensive care unit.


    Originally, Helan Fusu would accompany Lin Yiting here and supervise Lin Kangbai to rescue the girl.


    But he suddenly received a call from home, asking him to go home immediately.


    Since brother Fusu is going to leave, Lin Yiting doesn''t want to stay here. She just "threatens" Lin Kangbai and leaves in a hurry.


    The way she threatened Lin Kangbai was very simple: "if you don''t stay here and try your best to save the girl, I''ll tell grandfather about it. Then, you wait to be evicted. Because such a powerful family as Jinghua Lin family will never allow scum like you to exist. "


    In fact, Lin Yiting is not completely threatening Lin Kangbai, which is also a fact.


    Lin Kangbai is very clear.


    If grandfather knew that he had fallen to such a state, he would be expelled from the family immediately in order to protect the dignity of the Lin family.


    Once he lost the protection of the Lin family, how could he explore life?


    So he could only scold his sister in his heart and had to stay.


    Lin is a lively person.


    Although he was forced to waste his limited life in the boring process of waiting for girls to be rescued, he was able to "seek pleasure in hardship". There were more than ten friends on one phone, and they came to the hospital to accompany each other.


    At the beginning, Lin was only forced to smile under the deliberate flattery of many younger brothers.


    But when he learned that the flower night God of the Seven Star Club was also under close observation in an intensive care unit on this floor, Lin was really happy.


    Lin Yiting went to his home yesterday to find him. She wanted to tell him that Li Nanfang was still alive and that Hua yeshen was seriously injured in order to save Yue Zitong. But when she saw that a girl from an art school died at any time, she was afraid and angry. How could she tell him that?Strictly speaking, Hua yeshen is the culprit of Lin Dashao''s confusion about life.


    At the beginning, Li Nanfang would have been killed if she hadn''t been angry with old lady Lin, and the Lin family would not have become a laughing stock in the aristocratic circle. Of course, he didn''t have to borrow drugs to find the true meaning of life.


    "Good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not that we don''t report. It''s not the time! "


    After hearing that Hua yeshen could die at any time, Lin Kangbai was stunned for a long time. He quickly sent someone to find out what was going on. After three laughs, he turned his hands to the sky and called out this sentence.


    What''s more, he sent people to purchase firecrackers, which were to be released in the corridor of intensive care unit on the seventh floor of the outpatient department.


    All morning, Lin was making a lot of noise in the place where silence and solemnity were most needed, and the hospital leaders would certainly persuade him. Before he finished his words, he smoked.


    Lin Dashao, who is detached from others, can''t be provoked by ordinary people.


    The hospital, the patient''s family members only dare to be angry.


    But now, he wants to set off firecrackers!


    That''s not bad.


    But who dares to stop him?


    Just when Lin Kangbai laughed and urged his men to order the whip, a very cold voice came: "stop it."

 Chapter 1122

    The two big marriages of the Seven Star Club affected the nerves of all the important figures in the noble circle.


    Those big leaders of the general hospital are naturally members of this group.


    Just like Helan Fusu, who just accompanied Lin Yiting to the hospital, soon rushed back home, several leaders of the general hospital also went home and paid close attention to it.


    Otherwise, even if there is a heavyweight leader in the hospital, Lin Kangbai would not dare to be so arrogant.


    Lin Kangbai''s arrogance, from yesterday noon to accompany in the monitoring room of Jiang Muran, of course, can know.


    Dr. Jiang is not stupid enough to stand up and let Lin Kangbai go.


    Because she knows that Lin can enjoy life in the expensive brand wheelchair, and her beauty is the fuse.


    Jiang Muran really doesn''t want to cause trouble for Jing Hongming, so he has to hide in the intensive care unit all the time, and it''s better to be out of sight.


    But when she heard from the special nurse that Lin Kangbai was going to set off firecrackers in the corridor on the seventh floor to celebrate the uncertain life and death of Hua yeshen, she couldn''t stand it any more. She walked out of the room quickly and gave a soft drink to stop.


    In fact, Lin Kangbai''s friends know that setting off firecrackers here is too much.


    But that''s all.


    Anyway, it was Lin who ordered the whip. If anything happened, he was responsible for it.


    Just as a dog friend with a smiling face was about to light a cigarette, he was frightened by Jiang Muran''s cheers and almost sat on the ground.


    "Grass, who dares to meddle with dogs and mice?"


    Lin Kangbai scolded, looked up, and immediately said, "Oh, this girl is so beautiful. She is much better than that unfortunate art student. Why didn''t I know there was such a flower in the general hospital. But he looks familiar. He seems to have seen it somewhere. "


    After Jiang Muran appeared, Lin Kangbai''s shining eyes, like two small hands, swished around her face and chest without fear.


    "Who is this little girl?"


    Drugs give Lin Kangbai happiness, take away his health at the same time, also let his memory decline greatly.


    Let him look at Dr. Jiang very familiar, but just can''t remember who she is.


    "Da Shao, the name on her badge is Jiang and Jiang Muran."


    By Jiang Muran''s Jiao shouts, to frighten nearly squats on the ground the dog friend, the eye is particularly good.


    Jiang Muran''s three words, like a flash of lightning, flashed through Lin Kangbai''s mind and made him cry out: "Wow, it''s this bitch


    "Young and old, do you know her?"


    After the dog friend asked this sentence, he saw Lin Kangbai''s face, which was the same color as the white powder, glowing red.


    In particular, the pair of eyes which were originally very ethereal were full of deep resentment in an instant.


    Just like a poisonous snake, after the dog friends saw it, they couldn''t help but beat the spirit.


    Then I realized.


    "Mr. Lin, I hope you understand that this is a special intensive care floor. Please don''t make any noise here for the sake of the recovery of all patients. "


    Jiang Muran is also very scared. Lin Kangbai stares at her eyes, but she has already stood up, so there is no reason to retreat.


    What''s more, it''s her duty.


    Compared with Jiang Muran, who would tremble when he saw Lin Dashao last year, he is not afraid of him now.


    Otherwise, she would not keep the calm she should have, and her voice would be fluent.


    She is not afraid of Lin Kangbai, because she is not only covered by Jing Hongming, but also her man has come back to her side!


    At that time, she did not stand up to stop Lin Kangbai and other people''s loud noise. She just knew that both Jing Hongming and Li Nanfang should be very busy.


    She didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble for them. She just wanted Lin Kangbai to leave after enough trouble.


    It''s a pity that Lin Kangbai, who has already understood life, is forced by his sister''s strict orders to stay in this lifeless place. When he''s in the middle of suffering, the more trouble he makes, the more he celebrates.


    Now flower night God is wandering in front of the gate of death, a little bit frightened, it is likely that this loss.


    The cruel reality also forced Jiang Muran to stand up.


    If you change to a small leader of another hospital and risk being slapped in the face to persuade Lin Dashao, maybe you can still move him and make him mercifully stop whipping.


    However, since this man is Jiang Muran - hehe, Lin Dashao, who laughs wildly in his heart, even if he is dead, he will need a whip.


    It''s better to throw firecrackers into Hua yeshen''s monitoring room and let her hang up directly.


    "What Dr. Jiang said is very reasonable. I really shouldn''t light a whip here. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. "


    Lin Kangbai, smiling and looking like a snake, finally moved away from Jiang Muran''s face and looked at his dog friend: "Xiaoyu, since doctor Jiang doesn''t allow us to light the firecrackers here, don''t put them away. Here, bring it. "


    "Ah? Oh, oh. "Xiaoyu, a dog friend, didn''t understand what Lin Da Shao said. After being stunned, he set up the firecrackers.


    Jiang Muran was also stunned, and then forced a smile: "thank you, Mr. Lin, for your support and consideration for the patients."


    She did not expect that Lin Kangbai would listen to her advice.


    When he came out of the ICU, Jiang Muran had already made full psychological preparations and would rather die - that would not work.


    But he would try his best to stop Lin Kang from going crazy. If necessary, he would have been waiting in the corridor for a long time, but only the angry and speechless security guards would forcibly throw these bastards out.


    As for Lin Kangbai''s reaction after throwing it out, Dr. Jiang said he was not afraid.


    Just because she is lying on her back, oh, no, it''s Li Nanfang standing behind her.


    Li Nanfang can break Lin Kangbai''s leg for the first time without taking any responsibility, so he can break his leg again.


    Just when Jiang Muran wondered how Lin Kangbai had changed his mind, Xiaoyu had put the firecrackers on his knee.


    Lin Kangbai, sitting in a wheelchair, patted the firecrackers, looked at Jiang and said with a smile, "Dr. Jiang, you are very kind. Although I, Lin Kangbai, can only doubt life in a wheelchair because of you, I will never forget your great kindness. But I''m also a person with principles -- "


    after a pause, Lin Kangbai''s smile began to deteriorate:" my principle is that I hope to find an opportunity to let that whore of huayeshen smash with you. Even after death, I will regret that I should not be provoked. "


    "What do you mean by that


    "What do you mean? Hehe, you will know soon. "


    On Lin Kangbai''s pale face, there was a morbid flush again: "Xiaoyu, you guys help to stop this bitch. I don''t want anyone to stop me from setting off firecrackers in the monitoring room. "


    Jiang Muran then understood what Lin Kangbai was going to do and screamed: "Lin Kangbai, you, you are crazy


    "Yes, I am. If you were like me, you would be crazy, too


    Lin Kangbai burst out a frightening anger and yelled to Xiaoyu and others: "Why are you so stupid? Get in the way of this bitch and help me kick open the door of the ICU. "


    At this moment, Lin Kangbai felt that he was possessed by a martyr.


    He was no longer afraid of death.


    He just wanted to be able to use the whip to kill the flower night God in a happy way before he died.


    She died, and so did he.


    She''s not dead - she''s not dead. Why should Lin Da Shao pay for her life?


    Lin Kangbai''s madness scares Xiaoyu and others.


    They only dare to be ordered to whip in the corridor.


    Anyway, if something happens, it''s up to Lin Da Shao.


    But they really dare not kick the door of huayeshen''s intensive care unit.


    That would be a devastating blow to their families.


    But Lin Kangbai would not let them go and threatened with a grim smile: "if you don''t listen to me, then I can only live in pain. People in pain, can not control their own mouth, say a lot of things. By then, you''ll be miserable. But what if I die? Your troubles will disappear. I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. "


    Xiaoyu and others finally realize that Lin Dashao, whom they used to curry favor with, is a devil.


    Today, if they don''t help the devil, they will be miserable.


    "Done!"


    Xiaoyu and others look at each other and see the madness in each other''s eyes. After that, Qi Shushu roars.


    Several people pounce on Jiang Muran. Xiaoyu and others hiss and roar. They pounce on the door of the intensive care unit like a vicious dog.


    "No, never!"


    Jiang Muran was scared out of his wits. He struggled and screamed. The families of the patients and the hospital security came to help.


    "You can''t do that!"


    Let''s not mention the family members of the patients, but the security guards who maintain the public order of the hospital. At this time, even if they are afraid of Lin Dashao, they have to rush up to perform their duties.


    "Who dares to come up?"


    Lin Kangbai hissed and yelled. He took out a gun from his waist.


    This gun, he''s been around for a long time.


    This is specially for the flower night God.


    Always looking for opportunities to get close to Hua yeshen and shoot her.


    Li Renzha is dead. After killing Hua yeshen, Lin Kangbai feels that his life can be a perfect curtain call.


    Real man, there is so-called and not to do, right?


    Just now, he just wanted to scare her to death with firecrackers, forgetting that there was a gun in his waist.


    It was only when the security guards were about to move that Lin Kangbai suddenly thought of the gun.


    Those security guards only get three or five thousand a month. Of course, they won''t lose their lives.


    "Ha ha, I''m stupid. I want to use firecrackers when I have a gun. "Seeing the security guards and the family members of the patients, they all screamed and crouched on the ground with their heads in their arms, Lin Kangbai finally found the spirit he used to be. Laughing wildly, he aimed his pistol at Jiang Muran.


    This smelly woman is the fuse that makes Lin Da Shao''s life worse than death. Of course, he won''t let her go after he is completely crazy.


    "Lin, Lin Shao."


    Holding Jiang Muran''s two dog friends and seeing Lin Kangbai point a gun at them, they are also scared to the ground.


    We''ve been together for so long, but we''ve never heard that Lin Shao is a sharpshooter.


    Like, they never dreamed that Lin Kangbai was carrying a gun.


    And completely crazy.


    In case, the crazy Lin Da Shao''s hand trembles when he shoots, won''t they be affected?


    "Get out of here."


    Lin Kang white hand gun a swing, Yin Yin ground laughs a way.


    He was a bit rational and didn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately - the two dog friends were pardoned. They released Jiang Muran in a hurry, jumped to the root of the wall, put their heads in their hands and squatted down with the melon eaters.


    "Lin, Lin Kangbai, you should be calm and know what you are going to do."


    Jiang Muran also wants to run.


    But where has she seen such a battle?


    Want to run, legs are like pouring lead as heavy, only stare big a pair of eyes full of fear, looking at Lin Kangbai grimace, pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    The gun sound is especially clear when it explodes in the corridor.


    "I didn''t expect to die here when I came back from the south."


    Jiang Muran suddenly laughed.

 Chapter 1123

    No one wants to die.


    Especially Jiang Muran, who has just had a good time.


    However, the trigger of her "winter death" is her fate, which makes her turn into a white flower.


    The bullet of crime seemed to have been slowed down a thousand times at this moment, which seemed to Jiang Muran.


    It made a terrible whistling sound and flew around.


    Lin Kangbai''s shooting is still very good.


    He used to shoot in the shooting range. Within a distance of several meters, he shot Jiang Muran in the heart. He was quite sure.


    Jiang Muran saw death.


    Originally, the appearance of death is so bright.


    It is made up of big flowers of blood.


    In front of her eyes suddenly bloom.


    After the flower of death bloomed, Jiang Muran immediately fell into an ethereal state.


    I see the man I miss so much, and I see their brave scene when they are dying.


    "I hope my life can be fixed at that moment forever. Then, I am happy. "


    Jiang Muran''s heart, instant incomparable calm, happy smile.


    It''s like, this is her best way home.


    The best way to close the curtain.


    Bang!


    The clear gun sound, when spreading rapidly in the corridor, also rushed out of the window, mixed with the scream of several people eating melon.


    "Gun noise?"


    Li Nanfang, who has just stepped up the steps of the outpatient building, stops instinctively when he hears the sudden sound and looks up at the source of the sound.


    Just like an excellent drunkard, he doesn''t need to taste the taste of good wine at all. He can identify the quality of good wine only by his sense of smell. So, the master of gun playing can also judge where he came from in an instant according to the speed of the sound of the gun in the air.


    "The seventh floor!"


    As soon as Li Nanfang looked up, he accurately judged where the gunshot came from.


    Like being hit by a huge hammer, Li NanFang''s body suddenly shakes down, and then turns into a cheetah and pours into the hall door.


    Hua yeshen''s intensive care unit is on the seventh floor of the outpatient department of the general hospital.


    This is what Vice President Chen told him.


    At this time, a gunshot came from the seventh floor. Whether it was related to Hua yeshen or not, it was enough to stir up Li NanFang''s fear nerve.


    He couldn''t think of anyone who would dare to poison the flower night God at such a sensitive time.


    So I listened to my teacher''s mother''s advice and didn''t come to the hospital to accompany her last night.


    But now the sudden gunfire, but let Li Nanfang incomparable regret.


    More scared.


    He shouldn''t have been so careless.


    Because there is no shortage of lunatics in this world.


    There is no place for a madman to go.


    His sixth sensory nerve reminds him that the gunshot from the seventh floor must be related to Hua yeshen.


    Never had fear, self blame, let Li Nanfang jump on the stairs, the action actually deformed, plop down on the stairs.


    Fortunately, his instinct is still there.


    Otherwise, I''m sure I''ll knock off his teeth.


    Without waiting for his chin to fall to the ground, Li Nanfang propped up his left hand in time and pressed it on the steps. As he flew up, his right hand was already on the handrail of the stairs.


    Two impatient nurses waiting for the elevator just came to the stairs and saw a man lying on the stairs. Suddenly, like a ghost, he just took a ride on the handrail and disappeared.


    The eyes of the two nurses didn''t catch Li Nanfang turning up the second floor with the help of the stair handrail.


    They wondered if it was the ghost.


    Not to mention, Li Nanfang really wants him to be a ghost at this time.


    Only ghosts can penetrate the wall and suddenly appear on the seventh floor.


    Especially after the second shot came, Li Nanfang, who had already rushed to the third floor in the blink of an eye, almost fell off the armrest as if he had been hit by a huge hammer again.


    His fear and nervousness awakened the black dragon in Qi Hai Dan Tian.


    Suddenly straight jump out, rapid up and down around, a roar, inspired all the potential of Li Nanfang, the action becomes faster than the ghost!


    But no matter how fast he moves, it can''t be faster than a bullet with a speed of more than 600 meters per second.


    I can''t even catch up with the sound in the air at a speed of about 300 seconds.


    So when Li Nanfang used the fastest speed to save the stairs on the seventh floor, the faint scream and the third shot came.


    With a puff, Li Nanfang almost bumped into the opposite corridor wall because of his fast and fierce action. When he quickly raised his right elbow, the huge rebound force made his knees fall to the ground.


    He raised his head abruptly!


    Then, I saw a little black triangle.And two white and pink thighs.


    He could see nothing but these two things.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    Fortunately, boss Li''s reaction speed was super fast, and he realized what was going on in a moment.


    His head, under a woman''s skirt.


    It''s all due to that damn wall.


    If Li Nanfang didn''t deliberately block it, he planned to let Li Nanfang hit it hard and hit ten thousand peach blossoms. How could he kneel on the ground in time after he blocked the wall with his elbow?


    When Li Nanfang kneels on the ground, the inertia will not disappear completely, prompting him to slide forward more than one meter along the smooth ground.


    What a coincidence. What a coincidence.


    Li Nanfang, who glides on the ground with his head down, skillfully gets under a woman''s skirt.


    Instinctively looking up, you can see the charming scenery under the skirt.


    "What a charming little underpants."


    Why is scum scum scum?


    Because normal people will never have this idea when their newly married wife may be forced to feed peanuts.


    I just get up from the legs of the owner of the charming little underpants, say sorry in a hurry, and do other things.


    Li Nanfang swore that he would stare at the charming little underpants for two seconds at most. With a very pure and pure attitude of appreciation, when he was about to get up, the frightened owner of the little underpants also reacted and jerked his left foot back!


    If it hits boss Li''s chin hard, it doesn''t come out of his mouth directly, and let him fly to the paradise in the West?


    The owner of this charming little underpants is so black hearted.


    Li Nanfang didn''t mean it. It was because of a misunderstanding with the wall. Is it necessary to be so cruel?


    Ah, no, it''s cruel foot.


    It''s incredible.


    Now, how come all the women are so cruel and hot?


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to go to the West paradise, so when he stabbed his chin like a dagger with the thin high heel of a small black shoe, he promptly put his head, and when his cheek was pressed on the right leg of the owner of the small underpants, his left elbow blocked the dagger.


    It hurts.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care about the pain. After blocking the small shoes, he quickly tilted his head back. When he turned out under his skirt, he made an instinctive action.


    Actually in that smooth white tender beautiful leg, forced a kiss.


    "Lying trough, I''m so damned."


    After the kiss, Li Nanfang regretted it.


    Secretly strongly condemning himself, looking up at the owner of the small underpants.


    It''s a coincidence. It''s a coincidence.


    The owner of the charming little underpants also looked down in anger.


    Four eyes opposite, two people say in unison: "it''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing the flower of death blooming, Jiang Muran thought that he would die. After the third shot, he finally woke up from the painless state, and then saw a familiar strange face.


    Familiar strange face.


    This sentence was born out of a familiar stranger.


    What is a familiar stranger?


    Generally refers to a pair of men and women who once loved each other deeply and knew each other''s advantages and disadvantages, but separated.


    Lu Ming Liang''s face, for Jiang Muran, was a familiar and strange face.


    Even, Jiang Muran, who has tasted the bitter taste of Acacia, has forgotten the appearance of LV Mingliang.


    For her, he may not even be a passer-by in her life.


    But this man, whom she looked down upon and hated extremely, suddenly jumped in front of her in time as if he had come out of a crack in the ground when Lin Kangbai pulled the trigger on her and wanted to reap her beautiful life.


    It''s just a copy of the two big marriages yesterday when Yang Xiao tried to pierce the back of Yue Zitong''s head with a chopstick.


    Lin Kangbai''s two shots both hit LV Liangliang''s back accurately.


    Even so, Lu Ming Liang did not dare to pounce on his former wife.


    He was just like a mountain, holding Jiang Muran''s shoulders in both hands. With the sound of two guns, his body trembled two times.


    There is blood flowing from the corner of LV Mingliang''s mouth.


    The ruddy face, which used to be well maintained, was immediately as pale as paper.


    But with a smile of liberation.


    He, finally in this way, also on the ex-wife''s incomparable guilt.


    Then when the sound of the gun came, Lu Ming Liang''s body did not tremble again.


    Because there were no bullets coming.


    Even if you come here, so what?


    He can still use his body to block the evil bullet for his ex-wife!Lu Ming Liang, once evil.


    In order to climb up, jiaodidi''s wife is pushed to other men''s arms.


    And after getting what he wanted, he respected Li Nanfang, who completely occupied his wife.


    To respect Li Nanfang and be willing to do what he says is also an unforgivable evil for LV Mingliang.


    But all the evils are washed away by his blood at this moment.


    Just like his strong smile to his ex-wife, he said: "silent, silent. From then on, I, I finally no longer owe you anything


    Jiang looked at LV Mingliang silently, and his brain was blank.


    But especially sober.


    Hurt, always hurt.


    Once hurt, is anything, can''t make up for.


    But it''s repayable.


    Just like, after Lu Ming Ming gave up his life to block the bullet for Jiang Muran, Jiang Muran would not love him as before.


    Now her heart has been filled with a guy named Li Nanfang.


    I can''t accept any man except him any more.


    However, she must admit that LV Mingliang is right.


    Since then, he no longer owes her anything.


    "If I die, please take care of my wife and wife."


    Lu Ming Liang''s breath suddenly burst.


    He wants to laugh.


    Just as I grinned, blood came out of my mouth.


    "Good, good."


    Jiang nodded silently.


    "Xie -"


    when LV Mingliang had time to say a word of thanks, he quickly tilted his head back and fell back.


    Before his consciousness completely disappeared, he made a move to push away Jiang Muran.


    Between the two of them, no one owes anyone.


    Then, there is no reason for LV Mingming to die in other people''s arms.


    "Lu Ming Liang!"


    When LV Ming Ming fell backward, Jiang Muran finally woke up and screamed.


    Her scream did not fall, in front of a flash of dark shadow, someone in time to reach out and seize LV bright shoulder.

 Chapter 1124

    This trip to Beijing is an eye opener for LV Mingliang.


    He was not only honored to be the witness of this extraordinary wedding, but also saw the two most influential brides in China today, the big people he could only see on TV before, and watched the great changes in the wedding.


    After Hua yeshen was injured and fell to the ground, LV Mingming actually wanted to run over and use his excellent medical skills to help Jiang Muran rescue her.


    But Duan Xiangning held him in time.


    Duan Xiangning held him for a simple reason.


    LV Mingming is a man, but not Li Nanfang.


    Although in the eyes of doctors, there is no gender difference between the injured.


    But it depends on who the injured person is.


    If it''s just an ordinary beautiful young woman, Lu Guangming, who is full of Bodhisattva''s heart, deliberately uses his rejuvenation skill to rescue her ex-wife who has been cooperating with her.


    But the injured one is Hua yeshen.


    As Duan Xiangning said afterwards: "the God of flower night is the real pride of heaven. Now, except Li Nanfang, no man is qualified to touch her finger. Even if, because she did not get timely rescue, so xiangxiaoyushang. In her opinion, it''s much better than being seen by other men. "


    After listening to Duan Xiangning''s words, LV Mingming realized that some of the secular rules he was familiar with before were completely subverted in this circle.


    For this reason, he sincerely thanks Duan Xiangning for reminding.


    But asked her advice: "before I leave Beijing, can I say sincere sorry to my ex-wife again?"


    Duan Xiangning originally thought that he didn''t have to.


    Lu Ming Liang''s harm to Jiang Muran. I''m not sorry. I can make it up.


    However, Lao Lu said, "I have to do this. Even if I know she won''t forgive me, I can''t help but untie my heart. After that, I can really devote myself to my new life. "


    Duan Xiangning was moved by Lao Lu.


    Not all assholes are always like Lin Kangbai.


    Not all the good people are the same as Li Nanfang.


    Lao Lu, maybe he''s one of the good guys who''s changed from a jerk.


    So, accompanied by Duan Xiangning, LV Mingliang quietly came to the general hospital.


    Duan Xiangning came to the general hospital, shouldering the mission of Duan family, to see the night God of Wanghua.


    Even if she can''t see the night God, as long as she can come, it''s enough.


    When they came up, Lin Kangbai just ordered a whip.


    Duan Xiangning hates Lin Dashao, who lives to discredit his family.


    However, she will not come forward to stop Lin Kangbai''s mischief.


    If she comes out, it means that the Duan family in Dali is in opposition to the Lin family in Jinghua.


    To offend the Lin family without any reason is not allowed by the Duan family of Dali.


    So she had to hide and watch.


    It''s not convenient for her to make a move. What can LV Mingliang, who can''t even be regarded as a green onion in Beijing, do?


    Only by playing his role as a gourd eater.


    But when Jiang appeared silently, and Lin Kangbai became more and more agitated, LV Mingming could not hide.


    He felt that he had the responsibility and obligation to help the women of Li brothers.


    LV Mingliang just quietly went to Jiang Muran''s side. Before he had any action, Lin Kangbai showed his pistol.


    To pistol this thing, LV Ming Liang is also very afraid, hurriedly stick to the wall, hands embrace the head, dare not move.


    He thought that Lin Kangbai''s gun was just to frighten Jiang.


    But unexpectedly, Lin can really shoot.


    Lu Ming Liang didn''t know what he thought at the moment of the gunshot.


    It was not until he was hit in the back by a bullet that LV Mingliang suddenly understood what he was thinking.


    He has to pay his debts.


    With his blood, his life, to make up for the great damage he once caused to Jiang Muran.


    God thinks that since he became the president, he really followed the principle of "serving the people" put forward by Li Nanfang and worked down-to-earth. Of course, he had to satisfy his little wish.


    And when he leans back, he completely earns the guilt that haunts him like a devil.


    Let him incomparably relaxed, smile to face to fall down.


    Duan Xiangning just in time to extend a helping hand, a grasp of his shoulder.


    From the bottom of her heart, Miss Duan looks down on LV Mingliang.


    First, the status of the two sides is not at the same level.


    Second, she despises the bastard who gives away his wife in order to climb up.


    But when LV Mingliang bravely jumps on him and blocks the bullet for Jiang, Duan Xiangning is shocked and suddenly realizes that LV Mingliang is a real man.


    A real man is always respected by a woman.


    Otherwise, Duan Xiangning would not give her hand in time. After grasping him by the shoulder, she turned around and yelled: "hurry up, send him to the operating room!"There are a lot of people on the corridor wall, including doctors in the hospital.


    Everyone was also frightened by Lin Dashao''s heroic feat of daring to kill people with guns in broad daylight.


    Therefore, Duan Xiangning''s shrill cheers were completely out of their ears.


    Yes, it is. Don''t take her seriously.


    "Lu Ming Liang!"


    Fortunately, Jiang Muran screamed again. When he came up and hugged Lao Lu''s left arm, the medical staff woke up.


    Realize that the danger is over.


    Didn''t you see Lin Kangbai sitting in the wheelchair, his right hand was full of blood, and his pistol fell to the ground?


    As for who shot in time to stop Lin Kangbai''s crazy action, I really don''t want to be in charge.


    It''s better to leave the wounded as soon as possible.


    Hula a a, seven or eight white coats rushed to come over, all hands and feet of lift LV bright, run to the West.


    There''s a spare intensive care unit over there. It''s also an operating room.


    As soon as the gate is closed, I''ll be happy. No matter what happens outside!


    Jiang Muran raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face and turned to catch up.


    No matter what Lu Ming Ming had done to her before, she must now participate in the rescue of him.


    Perhaps, as he said, neither of them owes anyone. He is a familiar stranger. As a little-known surgical knife in the general hospital, Jiang Muran is also responsible for his rescue.


    Jiang Muran in pursuit of that group of people, once looked back in a hurry.


    She wanted to see who had stopped Lin Kangbai from going crazy.


    She saw Yue Zitong.


    Miss Yue came to the general hospital today, of course, to see Hua yeshen.


    Although last night when she was in a heart to heart conversation with Li Nanfang, she proposed to come here to see Hua yeshen, which was rudely rejected by her little nephew.


    But it''s his business to be rejected by Li Nanfang, and it''s Yue Zitong''s business to come to the hospital or not.


    Flower night God is to save her, was assassin to a heart cold.


    Then, no matter how much conflict exists between the two people, she should come to see Wanghua night God.


    In fact, Yue Zitong has been here for a long time.


    Earlier than Duan Xiangning.


    However, she could not enter the intensive care unit before the danger of Hua yeshen completely disappeared.


    The grand master-in-law, visiting patients in the general hospital in person, certainly can''t wait in the corridor like ordinary people.


    Without any command from the leader, the little leader in charge of intensive care asked the master-in-law to stay in the office and wait on him.


    In view of the fact that the master-in-law was assassinated twice at the scene of the Yin marriage and the big marriage within half a month, Zonggang naturally attached great importance to her safety.


    Qi Yue is still in hospital, but it doesn''t mean that besides her, there is no master to provide personal protection for the master-in-law.


    Wang Yang, also from the supreme Security Bureau and known as the 12th golden hairpin with Qi Yue, knocked on the gate of the Yuejia courtyard at 5:30 this morning with a letter of appointment signed by Jing Hongming.


    No matter what Jing Hongming''s attitude towards Yue Zitong is, he is a competent chief of the Security Bureau.


    It is also his duty to equip Yue Zitong with the best bodyguards who are seriously threatened by his own security.


    Of course, Wang Yang is not like Qi Yue. When he came to Yue Zitong, he retired and became her full-time bodyguard.


    She is the highest active duty.


    With the Master Wang Yang, Zonggang finally let go a little.


    It''s just a little bit.


    Because he was also very clear that neither Wang Yang nor Qi Yue was the assassin''s opponent who tried to assassinate the first lady.


    Otherwise, Qin Laoqi, who can''t be hanged, won''t be imprisoned in the intensive care unit of the inpatient department building at the back by his wife at this time, accepting endless complaints and even threatening: "I promise, if you''re going to die, the grave will be green all the year round."


    If you can, Zonggang doesn''t want the eldest lady to come to the general hospital.


    Who knows if the assassin will come out again?


    But if you don''t come, you won''t be able to do it. If you are in love and reason, Yue Zitong will come.


    Zonggang had to arrange a large number of people to protect the safety of the first lady.


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong came to the hospital today.


    Otherwise, Lin Kangbai can easily smash the beautiful head of Muran''s elder sister after killing LV Mingming.


    Lin Kangbai yelled at everyone with a gun. When your sister rolled away with her head in her arms, she noticed that something was wrong with Wang Yang. She immediately reported to her husband-in-law, who was sitting on the sofa, holding her fragrant cheek in her right hand and keeping her eyes closed.


    "What do you mean? Is Lin Kangbai going to attack with a gun? "


    After hearing Wang Yang''s report, Yue Zitong, who stayed up all night last night, was immediately in high spirits: "go out and watch the excitement."


    She had known for a long time that Lin was making trouble outside.However, just as Duan Xiangning is inconvenient to appear, Yue Zitong is even more inconvenient.


    Don''t forget that she is the head of the family, and her status is aloof - well, in fact, she has already had a secret meeting with the Lin family, and is ready to join hands to share the glory and wealth.


    Although it is not very likely that her marriage will end, she still doesn''t want to get involved in Lin Kangbai''s affairs.


    Anyway, she thought that Lin Kangbai was just making trouble in the corridor. Naturally, someone would stop him.


    She just needs to pretend she''s not here.


    But she never thought that Lin Kangbai was about to shoot.


    That''s a little too much.


    Anyway, Hua yeshen is also the life-saving benefactor of the master-in-law, and Jiang Muran is the woman of her little nephew. No matter which one is hurt, it''s not good.


    So, Yue Zitong with Wang Yang, Zonggang and others, quickly out of the seventh floor duty room.


    It''s a coincidence.


    Just then, Lin Kangbai raises his gun at Jiang Muran and pulls the trigger.


    There was no need for Yue Zitong to say anything. Wang Yang instinctively took out his gun immediately. Before the first shot, several melon eaters ran about in the corridor, disturbing Wang Yang''s sight.


    The sound of the gun made these people scream and squat down with their heads in their arms. Finally, they gave Wang Yang''s bullets and made way.


    But this is Lin Kangbai''s second shot.


    Wang Yang made a quick decision and fired immediately.


    One shot broke Lin Kangbai''s wrist.


    The pistol flew out.


    Yue Zitong did not secretly applaud for Wang Yang''s magic gun.


    She just regretted that she didn''t show up in time to stop Lin Kang from going crazy.


    Is regretting, suddenly as if someone, from behind into her skirt.


    "Wow, how dare you eat my tofu!"


    Yue Zi Tong was stunned, and then his left heel jerked back!

 Chapter 1125

    It''s not enough to calm Yue Zitong''s anger if we don''t kick the man off.


    First of all, she is the head of the family in law. Her status has a certain influence in the world. She definitely belongs to the kind that can only be looked up to but can not be profaned.


    Secondly, she is regretting that she didn''t stop Lin Kang from going crazy in time. She is full of resentment and doesn''t know where to send it. Suddenly, someone sneaks under her skirt from behind to spy on the spring under her skirt. This is a person who is looking for death.


    Therefore, when Yue Zitong lifted this foot backward, he did not leave any spare force.


    It''s best to puncture a bastard''s chin or change his eyes.


    But what Yue Zitong never thought was that her lightning stroke was blocked by the elbow of the person under her skirt, and she gave her a big kiss on her white thigh.


    Scum!


    Yue Zitong is mad.


    I really want to open my mouth and spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    It''s just the scenery under the skirt that should belong to my little nephew, but I was forced to kiss someone!


    Is there any reason?


    "No matter who you are, you are dead. Your whole family is dead! "


    In his fury, Yue Zitong suddenly turned around and looked down. At the same time, he was about to fly another foot, but his action suddenly froze.


    Looking at the man for a moment, he blurted out, "is it you?"


    Yue Zitong never dreamed that Li Nanfang was the apprentice who dared to peep under her skirt and kiss her white thigh.


    All the anger ah, murderous ah and so on, with Li Nanfang appeared in her sight, leisurely disappeared.


    There are only unspeakable surprises and coyness.


    Originally angry, some white face, but also quickly floating on the red cloud, eyes bright and frightening.


    My little nephew insulted her in public - great.


    Yue Zitong began to regret again: "if I had known it was him, I would not have kicked him. I''ll just clip my legs, clip his head, and catch him. Let people all over the world see how far he missed his family. At that time, if he leaves me again, he will not be drowned by the saliva of the world? "


    Li Nanfang is always regretting when she is here with her impure thoughts.


    What''s more, it''s depressing.


    Heaven and earth can be used for reference. No matter whether Yue Zitong is Yue Zitong or not, or any girl, it''s because of the damned wall that he got into someone''s skirt.


    I really don''t want him.


    He was forced.


    Forced -


    but who would believe that he was forced?


    Because the scream of their eyes has attracted many people''s attention.


    Especially Zonggang.


    As soon as Yue Zitong raised his foot and tried to kick Li NanFang''s teeth, Zonggang had already noticed and quickly turned back.


    Just in time, he saw a man, got into the big lady''s skirt.


    Suddenly, there are more people under the skirt. If you want to say that Yue Zitong is just filled with anger, Zonggang is blackened by this scene!


    It is true that a monarch disgraces his subjects and dies.


    When the monarch is humiliated, he can follow the example of ah Dou Liu Chan, who is happy and does not think of Shu. He buries his face in his crotch and says that his current life is so happy.


    However, his subordinates will feel that they have received a great humiliation. If they don''t copy guys and fight with others, they will also commit suicide with a knife.


    Why commit suicide?


    Because he failed to protect the monarch, he was humiliated. This is the wrong way to be a minister.


    The only way to do that is to die.


    This is the so-called humiliation.


    Although Yue Zitong is not a king, Zonggang is just her housekeeper.


    From a certain point of view, Yue Zitong is the king of Zonggang.


    Now the king is peeped under the skirt by his apprentice. He shows that he has been humiliated irreparably. Zong gangneng''s eyes darken. In a moment, he thinks of at least 18 kinds of painless death methods - let this guy go to the blissful place happily?


    Zonggang is also qualified for the gun.


    It''s just that few people know, and no one has ever seen him show up.


    He is the last line of defense for the safety of the master-in-law.


    No one would take an old man in his fifties seriously. Just as he was proud of killing all the bodyguards around him, the old man suddenly showed his pistol.


    Brag dog!


    It''s all over.


    Therefore, people will often say that the most humble person is the most dangerous person.


    Zonggang, the most humble, reaches for his gun after dark!


    As soon as he grasped the handle of the gun hidden in his back, Zonggang was about to show his superb shooting skill, which was no less than that of a professional killer. He first broke a scum''s left leg - hand, and then released it.


    Because Li Nanfang has crawled out from under his aunt''s skirt, with an innocent face and big eyes staring at Yue Zitong.If Yue Zitong finds out that the person under the skirt is Li Nanfang, he will be surprised and embarrassed in a moment.


    Then Zonggang was totally ecstatic: "Li Nanfang, she was so rude to miss li in public!"


    If you can, Zonggang really wants to hold Li Nanfang and kiss him for three days and three nights.


    Man is really a very strange creature.


    At this moment, if Li Zong''s gun was interrupted, it would be Li Gang''s leg.


    But because this man is Li Nanfang, Zonggang is thanking the gods for their blessing.


    And a little bit blame miss, why do you want to move against Li Nanfang?


    Why don''t you take the opportunity to hold his head between your legs and sit on him screaming, so that people all over the world can see with their own eyes how impolite he is in public? No, I can''t forget you!


    Even if I have married huayeshen, I am still desperate to chase you?


    If so, I can take advantage of the situation to force him and Hua yeshen to go their separate ways and return to your warm arms.


    In this way, your personal safety can not only be greatly guaranteed, but also indirectly won the support of Jing Hongming and others.


    Even if the two young masters of the Yue family hate you so much that they bite their teeth and pull you down, you are as stable as a mountain.


    Ah, miss, you have made a mistake!


    When Zonggang secretly regretted, he heard Yue Zitong say: "south, you want to see me, let''s go home to see me. I''ll let you take a closer look. Look where you want to. You can watch it as long as you want. But how can you see me like this in public? How can I be embarrassed by you? "


    Just now, not everyone saw Li Nanfang get under yuezi''s skirt. After all, there was a bloody incident there.


    We are in a state of confusion.


    But now, all people''s attention is attracted by Yue Zitong''s voice. Qi Shushu looks back and looks here.


    There should be a crack in the ground.


    Li Nanfang, who is still kneeling on his knees, with a shy face, seems to be kneeling for mercy to Yue Zitong. He thinks so in his heart.


    If there is a crack in the ground, he can swish in.


    You don''t have to be surrounded by dozens of people any more. At the beginning, you are at a loss, then you are surprised, then you are suddenly enlightened, and finally you are envious!


    Why, after drilling the bottom of the beauty skirt, this guy not only didn''t get the punishment, but also the beauty said that to him?


    Is there any reason for this?


    After noticing dozens of eyes, Li Nanfang wanted to cry very much.


    More want to scold Yue Zitong shameless.


    Misunderstanding!


    It''s just a misunderstanding.


    Man, I didn''t plan to get under your skirt, and I didn''t want to see it. I just - how can you say that?


    You can see where you want to see and as long as you want.


    Isn''t that deliberately misleading?


    How can you feel?


    Wow, Yue Zitong, you can even say this kind of words. It''s so funny that you can''t understand this idiom.


    No shame.


    What a shame!


    Looking at the shameless Yue Zitong, Li NanFang''s face is as red as a monkey''s butt.


    His body was even more trembling with anger. He just wanted to say, "don''t spoil my reputation, witch." he jumped up and stabbed her to the heart.


    In this regard, for the world in addition to this harm.


    That''s what he thought, and that''s what he thought.


    I can only think about it. I can never do it.


    Don''t forget, this morning, he was just in the Seven Star Club, when tens of reporters, thousands of club staff, boasting to the world: "Yue Zitong is my little aunt. Anyone who dares to bully her has to step on my body. Oh, maybe it''s me first. "


    It means the same whether you have to step on his body or pass him first.


    This is Li NanFang''s attitude.


    You can''t just show your attitude to the world in the morning and kill the protector before noon.


    Li Nanfang can''t do such a poor thing.


    As for the explanation, he said that he only got under someone''s skirt carelessly - ha ha, facts speak louder than words, who would believe it?


    So he only looked at Yue Zitong, his face was gnashing teeth.


    Like a beggar.


    And Yue Zitong, like a blind man, didn''t see that his little nephew had the heart to kill her.


    She is just the incarnation of the Virgin Mary who loves the world, bending down and bowing down in full view of the public.


    After her forehead touched Li NanFang''s, she said softly, "Nanfang, I knew you couldn''t let me go. No matter what I''ve done to you that I''m sorry for you, have you ever married another woman. You will still forgive me and love me forever. Is that right? ""No, right!"


    These two words were squeezed out of Li NanFang''s teeth, with a strong hatred.


    But Yue Zitong didn''t know. He asked again, "why not?"


    "Two."


    Li Nanfang said, holding out two fingers of his right hand and shaking them in front of her eyes, he realized that he was imitating the bad habit of her speech again and rushed back to his hand.


    His abrupt action immediately made Yue Zitong understand something.


    The girl laughed wildly in her heart: "ha ha! South ah, little nephew, you even learned my aunt''s speaking habits. It shows how much influence I have on you. Don''t say that you don''t want me. I guess even if you hit me with a stick, you won''t leave. I''ve been worried about losing you. "


    "First."


    Li Nanfang obviously felt that Yue Zitong suddenly burst out of waves, which was not right. It was ecstatic. When she was a little stunned, she saw that she put up two white fingers. After he said the word "first", she gracefully bent one.


    "Well, this shameless man is sure to eat me."


    Li Nanfang sighed helplessly in his heart. He didn''t want to pay attention to her any more. He only said: "although I will forgive you, I will never leave the night God."


    "I see. I won''t blame you, and I won''t force you to divorce your new wife and follow me just because you love me. That way, although I''m happy, I''ll look down on you. After all, women hate men''s love for the new and hate the old. "


    Yue Zitong nodded, hawed and asked, "what''s the second?"


    After hearing what she said, Li Nanfang wanted to go crazy.


    More want to her mouth full of shell teeth are broken: "how do you know eye, see I love you can''t extricate myself?"

 Chapter 1126

    But it''s obviously not the best chance to be rough with people.


    And more importantly, Li Nanfang has seen through Yue Zitong''s sinister intentions.


    She was deliberately provoking him, provoking him to lose his mind and beating her in public.


    Can Li Nanfang do such a stupid thing?


    Beating the head of the family in law in public, though not to lose his life, will certainly pay the greatest price.


    To put it bluntly, Yue Zitong is now a porcelain bumper.


    Li Nanfang is eager to be beaten by Li Nanfang in public. Then she takes advantage of the opportunity to make trouble and plays with hundreds of tricks. She will never stop playing with him.


    Fortunately, Li NanFang''s intelligence is high enough. Before he was angry and evil, he saw through the intrigue of the enchantress.


    At the same time, the heart is also a touch of sadness: "once upon a time, Yue Zitong or not a lot of brain water pure aunt.". Whether happy or angry, can be shown in the face. But now, after only half a year''s work, she has transformed into a machine mounted one? Alas, the environment can change people and even kill them. "


    After sighing in the dark, Li NanFang''s look quickly recovered as usual, and said in as flat a tone as possible: "second, I don''t love you."


    "You don''t love me?"


    Yue Zi Tong seems to have guessed that he would say this for a long time, so he is not in a daze, angry or anything, but he has a sly smile like a fox at the corner of his mouth.


    This smile sounded Li NanFang''s alarm, nodded subconsciously, and repeated loudly again: "yes, I don''t love you!"


    "South, you''ve learned to lie. That''s not good."


    Yue Zitong also said faintly, straightened up his waist.


    Li Nanfang had to look up again to see the charming face: "I didn''t lie."


    "You have a bad memory. Forget what you told me in the club room last night? "


    Yue Zitong laughed: "OK. Even if you don''t love me. But why are you kneeling in front of me in public? Do you really think that any man is qualified to kneel in front of me and talk to me so much? "


    Kneel to heaven, kneel to earth, kneel to parents, kneel to wife - this is the truth that every man of insight knows.


    Li Nanfang, deeply influenced by Lao Xie, understood this truth when he saw Xue Xinghan kneeling on his knees for the eighth time.


    And the world is also used to, if a man kneels to a beauty, it is courtship.


    Modern society is not a feudal society that doesn''t treat women as human beings, because all men in the world know very well that their wives were raised by their mother-in-law after more than 20 years of hard work, so they gave them to men as wives for nothing. Some of them not only didn''t accept any money, but also paid for the garage, and they also gave them to look after their children.


    So as long as a man with conscience, he should kneel his wife willingly for several times in his life.


    Li Nanfang also knows this truth and thinks it is.


    He is also now found, still kneeling on the ground and Yue Zitong talk.


    How could he forget that he was still on his knees?


    Damn it!


    He must stand up and explain to all the melon eaters that he is not kneeling on his knees!


    Because he hit the damned wall, in order to resolve the strong rebound, he had to kneel down!


    He is not kneeling on his knees, let alone courting her.


    He was forced - just as Li Nanfang was about to stand up and tell the truth to everyone, and then called on everyone to denounce Yue Zitong. It was so shameless, his little aunt said again: "dare you swear in the name of your teacher''s mother that you didn''t kiss my thigh when you knelt down under my skirt?"


    This sentence, like a high-speed motor car, hit Li Nanfang hard and made him dizzy.


    Forget to stand up.


    He knelt down and looked up at Yue Zitong.


    He felt that Yue Zitong was shameless and could not be saved.


    If you still care about even a little bit of the dignity of her husband-in-law and the reserve that girls should have, you should not say this in public.


    Caught off guard, was a man into the skirt, peep at the infinite spring, and then kiss the thigh this shame thing, good meaning?


    But she said it!


    It''s still so calm.


    So justified.


    Let him swear in the name of his teacher''s mother.


    Li Nanfang wants to die again.


    But before he died, he had to cut off his mouth with a knife.


    It''s all the mouth.


    It''s on the thigh of someone who kisses in the mouth, OK?


    Mouth, mouth, you are enjoying yourself, but where is the face of the host?


    Just when Li Nanfang just wanted to tear his mouth to pieces with his hands, there came a cold hum of shame: "hum. Mr. Li, you are going too far. If it wasn''t for your relationship with our aunt and nephew, I would definitely ask Miss Xiaoqiao and Jing Hong to ask them how they taught you. "Dig a groove, my private affair with Yue Zitong, Lao Zong, you should add some wool.


    Li Nanfang jumped out of the corner of his eye and was about to look back at Zonggang when Yue Zitong spoke first: "Uncle Zong, don''t be angry. Although I am the head of a detached family, I am also a woman deeply loved by the south. So no matter what he does to me, I won''t blame him. Besides, I don''t allow you to tell them without permission. So that the South will not be punished, and face will not go up. "


    There is no need to look at it at all. Li Nanfang also knows that Yue Zitong must be "doting and tolerant" now.


    It''s absolutely right for the elder to forgive the younger generation for doing wrong.


    Zonggang''s cooperation is also first-class.


    After Yue Zitong "interceded" for Li Nanfang, he immediately bowed his head and said, "yes. It''s up to the young lady. However, since Mr. Li keeps saying that he is the husband of general flower of Seven Star Club, he is so contemptuous of you in public. Then, your face -- "


    Yue Zitong immediately laughed miserably and looked out of the window at a 45 degree angle:" face? In my heart, all my face can''t compare with a southern hair. As long as he likes it. As for what I will be scolded by people pointing at my back, I will bear it alone. Well, that''s my life. "


    Li NanFang''s Adam''s apple, hard under the COO.


    After the perfect harmony between the two, everyone at the scene figured out what was going on.


    Li Nanfang, what a scum.


    In public, he got under the skirt of his mother-in-law, peeped at the spring under the skirt, and even more forced to kiss the thigh root.


    If he can like a man, frankly admit, and because he loves his aunt, he can''t control himself and make such a low-level mistake - the world will forgive him.


    After all, my fair lady, the gentleman is good is an ancient saying, but also the ancestors for men to play hooligans, to find a good excuse.


    But he denied that he was not pursuing Yue Zitong.


    What''s that doing?


    Simple play hooligans!


    A great man once said a famous saying: "love that does not aim at marriage is playing hooligans."


    Then, to paraphrase the words of a great man, is it right to say: "if you don''t drill the bottom of a skirt for the purpose of courtship, you should not only play a hooligan, but also be put in a pig cage and sink into the river."


    With Yue Zitong and Zonggang singing together, Li Nanfang finally understood what it means to have no arguments.


    "Get up, South. Don''t be afraid. No one dares to bully you with me. Just tell me in advance the next time you want to do this. Let''s find a place where there''s no one. Kiss wherever you want to see. You can kiss as long as you want. I will never have any complaints, but will cooperate with you unconditionally. Just because I know you love me. I love you, too


    When Yue Zitong bent down to reach out his hand and gently lifted Li Nanfang up from the ground, his face was just right with a charming blush: "I know, you just married someone else. Normally you have lost the qualification to love me. I don''t have to wait for this love anymore. I should find a good man to marry off. But I still want to solemnly tell you, as long as you still love me one day, I will not marry one day. When you want me, you can take it anytime, anywhere. I will always keep it for you. "


    At noon today, there are too many.


    When Lin Kangbai wanted to shoot Jiang Muran, LV Mingliang happened to be present and gave up his life to save the United States, thus paying off all the debts.


    At the time of this incident, Yue Zitong happened to be on the scene, so Wang Yang could stop Lin Kangbai''s attack in time.


    When Li Nan ran up, he was forced to slide forward on his knees to avoid being killed on the wall. He just got under Yue Zitong''s skirt.


    Exactly.


    It''s just right again.


    Yue Zitong, anxious about how to win over her nephew, just took advantage of this opportunity to express her "unrequited love for a grass" in public, which moved all the melon eaters, including Zonggang.


    Yue Zitong has said this. If Li Nanfang still sticks his neck and says he doesn''t love others, he doesn''t kiss their thighs under the cover of his skirt - now it''s rainy season, and God will thunder and kill some scum at any time.


    What is done is done.


    There is no argument.


    This is the real situation of Li Nanfang.


    Rao is full of mouth and intelligence. At this moment, he can only pretend to be a fool and let Yue Zitong walk back to the office like a walking corpse, arm in arm.


    At this moment, what else can he do except play dumb?


    As for Jiang Muran, as long as his sister is well, everything is not a problem.


    Anyway, Duan Xiangning is present. According to her IQ, she should be able to take care of Jiang Muran without other people''s awareness.


    Lin Kangbai?


    Ha ha, Lin Dashao, who tried to whip in the corridor outside the intensive care unit of the general hospital, has been convicted of murder with a gun. He is just a joke.Yue Zitong, who stopped him from hurting others in time, will benefit greatly from this incident.


    I believe that Zonggang, the old fox, is informing the hospital leaders and the Lin family in Jinghua at this time. How can he show the heroism of the master-in-law in a critical moment?


    On the contrary, it was Lu Mingming who sacrificed himself to save others.


    Alas, I hope Lao Lu himself is blessed with great fortune, great fortune and great fortune.


    Anyway, he is not a good thing. In line with the old saying that good people don''t live long and harm lasts for thousands of years, he should be OK.


    Even if something happens, it''s worth remembering.


    Sister night God?


    Li Nanfang had to be silly. At this moment, he would disturb the sleeping and recovering night God sister.


    Therefore, at present, Li Nanfang does not have much to worry about.


    As long as we can handle the misunderstanding with Yue Zitong.


    Misunderstanding. It''s a misunderstanding.


    Li Nanfang, who is supported on the sofa by Yue Zitong with the action of a little daughter-in-law, purrs her eyes and turns around after she offers tea with her hands.


    Yue Zitong sat next to him, holding his arms in both hands, full of concern, exhaled like orchid, and asked softly, "south, are you ok?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    Li NanFang''s voice is as ugly as if he had been sawed by a hacksaw.

 Chapter 1127

    "It''s OK. I''m scared to death."


    After taking a long breath, Yue Zitong raised his hand and patted her on the chest, which was quite large-scale, and gained Li NanFang''s strong disdain.


    "Why, what''s wrong with me?"


    Yue Zitong''s face was full of curiosity.


    Li Nanfang sighed: "alas. Now it''s just the two of us. Don''t pretend, OK? "


    "What did I do?"


    In Yue Zitong''s big eyes, all are unknown.


    "Interesting?"


    Li Nanfang frowned.


    He was a little impatient.


    He doesn''t object to Yue Zitong acting in front of others, and he appreciates her excellent acting skills in his heart.


    But now that they are together, she is still unable to extricate herself from the play, which is too much affectation.


    "It''s very interesting."


    Yue Zitong finally stopped acting.


    However, her next facial expression and what she said made Li Nanfang feel that acting was better.


    At least when she was acting, she was infatuated with Li Nanfang. Although she was disgusting, she could still give people a sense of vanity.


    After all, she is the head of her in law''s family, and not all men are qualified to let her play to please.


    At this time, Li Nan Nan suspects that she is no longer the original Yue Zitong, but a puppet possessed by the devil.


    Especially in her voice, she said: "Li Nanfang, you always feel that I''m sorry for you, I''m using you, I should be laughed at by the world, it''s better to be cut to pieces! But have you ever thought about how you spent most of this half year after you went to the British Isles for your little sister Rou? "


    In the past half a year, how did Yue Zitong come here? As early as last night, He Lan Xiaoxin had already told Li Nanfang.


    But the new sister just stands in the objective angle, tells Zonggang to tell her those matters.


    However, no matter how eloquent she was and how powerful her language skills were, she could not describe Yue Zitong''s psychological feelings at that time.


    She said how frightened she was when her grandfather passed on the title of head of the family to her before he died.


    She said that after the death of her grandfather, she saw the snake like coldness in the eyes of Yue Lincheng and others, and the disbelief in the eyes of Liang qiechen and others. How much she wanted Li Nanfang to be by his side or in his arms. She cried and beat his heart, saying that she didn''t want to be a puppet of the Yue family at all.


    What''s more, after the value of their own use has been squeezed out, they are schemed by the cruel and vicious uncle and others, and disappear from the world.


    "Li Nanfang, you should remember clearly. When you went to Macao to save minrou''s father and daughter, I was very kind to you. At that time, I decided to marry you sincerely, have children for you, and grow old together! "


    Unconsciously, Yue Zitong was still in tears: "but when I need you most, where are you? Say, where are you


    Then she grabbed Li NanFang''s collar and shook it.


    Li Nanfang wanted to tell her that I went to the British Isles to search and rescue min Rou at that time?


    It''s not like you don''t know.


    But he couldn''t say what he said.


    But I can deeply feel the fear in Yue Zitong''s heart at that time.


    But even so, in order not to let Li Nanfang worry outside and search and rescue min Rou, Yue Zitong only tells him that her grandfather is dead, but does not say that she has been appointed as the puppet head of the Yue family.


    Yue Zitong hopes Li Nanfang can come back soon.


    When he comes back, he will marry him right away!


    Li Nanfang, with Jing Hongming and other forces behind him, became the husband of the leader of the Yue family. No matter how cunning and cruel Yue Lincheng and others were, Yue Zitong would be able to retreat under his protection.


    Yue Zitong looked forward to it day by day.


    In the end, Li Nanfang was expected to die off the British three islands.


    What kind of language can be used to describe Yue Zitong''s wordless sadness when he drips his lover''s tears with a fax from Ambassador Liu Qizhao?


    No one but Qi Yue.


    Because at that time, Yue Zitong was already the head of the Yue family. Even though her heart was bleeding, she had to keep her bearing as the head of the family before others.


    What''s the meaning of a householder who has been crying all day?


    Therefore, no matter how sad Yue Zitong''s heart is, she has to work hard to complete the mission assigned by her grandfather.


    She also knows that the act of marrying Li NanFang''s ashes is quite despicable. She is quite sorry for her nephew and disgusts Jing Hongming and others.


    But so what?


    Yue Zitong, who has lost his lover, has seen through everything like an eminent monk. Color is empty, and emptiness is color. Amitabha - anyway, Li Nanfang has died. In the next 15 years, she will not love any man again.She is alive, but simply alive, to complete the mission assigned by Lao Yue.


    Anyway, she felt that after her death, she would explain it clearly with Li Nanfang in hell.


    I believe Li Nanfang can understand her difficulties.


    Well, the hardship of a woman who has lost her lover and will never love any man again.


    "However, I''m not willing to be used in vain and then killed by my uncle."


    Yue Zitong, who raised his hand to wipe his tears, found that he couldn''t wipe it clean, so he simply lay down in Li NanFang''s arms, picked up his clothes and swept them.


    Tears, runny nose, all gone.


    It''s still that clean little face.


    Li Nanfang looked down at his chest. It took a lot of effort to restrain himself. He didn''t say so: "there''s toilet paper next to him. Even if you like to use clothes, why not use your own clothes? "


    Not willing to be used up, Yue Zitong, who was buried alive by his father-in-law and son like smelly socks, has to struggle and resist!


    Since you want to fight, fight to the end.


    She wants to be Wu Zetian of the Yue family.


    This determination has become the biggest driving force for Yue Zitong to live a wonderful life after Li NanFang''s death.


    This just found Helan Xiaoxin and made a deal.


    Yue Zitong needs the help of marriage with Helan family to protect her safety, and then realize her dream of becoming Wu Meiniang.


    Helan Xiaoxin, on the other hand, thinks that only in this way can he step on the stars of Helan and completely crush him!


    So, two women, who each wanted, hit it off and planned a ridiculous but effective marriage.


    "I have to marry you before I get married. Because I, Yue Zitong, am your wife. "


    After grabbing Li NanFang''s arm again and wiping his face, Yue Zitong continued: "although you have become a handful of ashes, the significance of Yin marriage is quite significant to me."


    Then her tears came down again.


    Not only so, but also suddenly fell in Li NanFang''s arms, burst into tears.


    She doesn''t have to explain any more.


    Just because Li Nanfang knew all the things that happened on the day of Yin marriage that night so far.


    But at that time, Li Nanfang didn''t know what she was suffering from. She was only annoyed by the superficial problems. Then, on the night of the ghost marriage, she sneaked into her husband''s house and banged her - leaving her an indelible psychological shadow.


    To be sure, there are both right and wrong things that Yue Zitong has done.


    But what Li Nanfang can''t deny is that no matter which person is in her position, in order to protect herself, she has to do these things.


    More importantly, no one can do better than her.


    A girl who was originally unruly and self righteous was suddenly placed in that position by fate. Apart from trying her best to protect herself, what else could she do?


    Can''t you just let yourself be drained a little bit and evaporate from the world?


    In order to live a strong life, Yue Zitong has to do so.


    Also played a considerable effect, but did not get Li NanFang''s understanding, this has the harm of the night of the wedding, yesterday''s two extraordinary wedding.


    These fears, grievances, she held in the heart for a long time, at this moment can finally enjoy the release.


    There is only one way to release these negatives, that is to lie in the arms of my dear little nephew, wail and let the tears flow freely.


    Soon, Li NanFang''s front chest was wet with tears, and her voice began to be hoarse, but the crying did not stop, and her shoulders shrugged, which meant that she would never stop crying.


    What Li Nanfang can do is to hold her, look at a map of human acupoints on the wall, and consider where life comes from and where it has gone, a proposition that has not been solved for thousands of years.


    He did not want to, or to chew these words repeatedly.


    Because that would make him feel guilty.


    Especially the things they did on the night of their secret marriage - originally, Li Nanfang would have a proud sense of achievement as long as he recalled these days.


    But now think again, how is it all a strong sense of guilt?


    It''s like that only by taking out a military spike and piercing his own throat can he make up for the damage to Yue Zitong.


    That won''t do.


    Life is priceless.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang will never look back on Yue Zitong''s bad experience in the past half a year, so as to avoid being unable to restrain his emotions and doing stupid things that hurt his parents and make his enemies quick.


    Since he can''t recall these, Li Nanfang has to think about the topics related to life.


    But for thousands of years, even the Maya, who claimed to have eight brains, could not solve the eternal mystery. How could Li Nanfang understand it in a short time?


    What''s more, Yue Zitong''s cry is like an invisible hand. He has to grasp his thinking and think about her.Li Nanfang can''t stop it.


    Because at this time, whether you push her away or cover her ears, it is a great disrespect for Yue Zitong''s cry.


    Then, Li Nanfang, who respects anyone, is forced to think about her.


    What do you think?


    Think - this fragrant tearful person in her arms, who has done so many things sorry for her brothers, and connived at Kang Weiya''s retaliation against Dong Shixiong and others, is the culprit for the admission of sister yeshen to the ICU of the general hospital. How can she be justified?


    On the contrary, Li Nanfang, the victim of exploitation, feels extremely guilty and always wants to end his humble life?


    Well.


    No wonder people often say that women''s tears are the sharpest weapons in the world.


    As long as the right person is used, it can be called invincible.


    Can cry white into black, can cry round into square.


    He can cry all his mistakes as if they were Li Nanfang''s.


    It''s just terrible.


    Li Nanfang stared at the figure of acupoints of the human body. He did not know how long he was in a daze, and finally figured out this truth.


    Body suddenly a quiver, dull eyeball began to live to turn.


    I don''t know when Yue Zitong''s cry has stopped.


    Instead, a slight snore.


    Li Nanfang looked down. His aunt had fallen asleep in his arms.


    There were tears on the eyelashes.


    (go out in the afternoon, update three chapters, and update more than two chapters tomorrow as far as possible, sorry)

 Chapter 1128

    Sleeping beauty, eyelashes are still hanging on the crystal tears, this is not a pear with rain?


    In particular, the corner of the mouth also curved a quiet smile.


    The coexistence of tears and smiles is like the world of ice and fire.


    Quite contradictory, but it is the most charming.


    From the slight breathing sound and the beating frequency of her pulse, Li Nanfang could conclude that she was really asleep.


    I''m not pretending to sleep.


    She seems to have no reason to pretend to sleep.


    After all, Li NanFang''s "Resurrection" yesterday and what happened at the wedding, even if Yue Zitong was replaced by the queen mother, she would have stayed up all night last night.


    After a big wail, the tired body felt more tired, and the tense nerves relaxed completely. Finally, we could have a good sleep.


    Lying in the warm arms of my little nephew, listening to his powerful heartbeat and smelling his charming body fragrance - it''s definitely more comfortable than lying on a big water bed.


    The most important thing is that she firmly believes that her tears can melt the little nephew''s hard heart.


    The sleeping Yue Zitong is the most beautiful one.


    Li Nanfang looked down at her. He didn''t know how long he looked at her and didn''t move.


    It''s finally moving.


    Can''t help but bow, in her smooth forehead, gently kiss, heart silently said: "whether you are acting, or from the heart, you are successful."


    When he raised his head, he found that Yue Zitong''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    It seems that Yue Zitong, who wanders in a dream that others can''t see, feels someone kissing her, and instinctively makes a reaction he doesn''t like.


    "When I like to kiss you? It stinks. If I don''t like it, I''ll kiss it again. "


    After Li Nanfang disdained to curl his lips, he was about to lower his head to kiss others, but his ears echoed the words Yue Zitong said in the corridor.


    What did she say?


    It''s hard for Li Nanfang to remember, but Gaines is so shameless.


    She is shameless, not that she dares to see her in front of so many people.


    But when she said those words, she didn''t care what others thought of her.


    At that time, she was too proud to steal.


    Thinking of her wonderful performance just now, Li NanFang''s tenderness towards her just born suddenly faded a lot.


    But soon, something called "worry" filled the gap left by tenderness.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Suddenly found himself extremely restless, good and bad Li Nanfang, suddenly realized that he was quite abnormal.


    He became indecisive after he thought about Yue Zitong.


    Indecision is a normal character.


    In real life, more than 99% of the people have this kind of personality.


    So these people are a major part of the world.


    It is also a group that is dissatisfied with being exploited but must be exploited.


    Because of their indecisive character, they missed the chance to change their fate when the chance came, so they were abandoned by fate. They had to accept the exploitation of high-level class.


    On the other hand, the one percent of the people are always brave and resolute. They can seize the opportunity when it comes. After some efforts, they finally become the strong ones who exploit others.


    People with indecisive character are doomed not to become the general climate.


    If you are in business, sooner or later you will lose a low profile.


    If you go to officialdom, the bench in Qingshui yamen is for them.


    If it''s to be a killer - the killer who should be killed or not, and the killer who should be withdrawn or not, few of them live more than three episodes in TV dramas.


    Li Nanfang, who is not a killer but is better than most of the professional killers, has survived to become the protagonist in the eyes of many beauties, of course, because of his bold character and a little bit of good luck.


    When it''s time to do it, you can go into Kyushu.


    When it''s time to give up, I hesitate. When it''s time to give up, I don''t want to. How can I achieve great things by pushing away the beauty in my arms?


    Only by these annoying love, to torture the heroine, eventually reduced to Qin Laoqi as a henpecked man.


    As early as 20 years ago, Qin Laoqi, who had been in the flower beds all over the world, was now oppressed by the female tigers in his family, so that he had to run to the toilet to find cigarette ends to smoke. Li Nanfang could not help shivering.


    Qin Laoqi''s present is his future!


    He would rather die than accept it.


    As a 7-foot-old man, he is proud of the world. What''s his future?


    That way, the whole life will be wasted.


    "No, I can''t be indecisive any more. If we have to make a decision, we will make a decision, otherwise we will continue to make chaos. "Especially after thinking of the night God sister in the intensive care unit, Li Nanfang finally made up his mind.


    Yesterday''s two big marriages, although both of them were terminated halfway, people would not admit that Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin were a loving couple, but they had little influence on Li Nanfang and Hua yeshen.


    Let''s not say that Yang Xiao had already presided over their wedding ceremony before. Just say that yesterday, when they walked onto the red carpet hand in hand, all the guests in the East and West halls already regarded them as a happy couple.


    Now that Li Nanfang has married Hua yeshen, he can no longer provoke Yue Zitong.


    Do you really think that the master-in-law, like the Helan fairy, can be a lover hidden and tucked in?


    Two people with different identities have very different meanings in the same matter.


    Li Nanfang has figured this out for a long time.


    Therefore, in an interview with reporters this morning, it was repeatedly emphasized that Yue Zitong was his aunt.


    Helan Xiaoxin is his lover.


    My aunt is my aunt, and my lover is my lover.


    Just like Li Nanfang can be sure that even if he satisfies all the wishes of Yue Zitong, she will not only be his lover.


    The main job of the Yue family is to be the palace.


    Want her to imitate the new sister and be a lover for Li Nanfang?


    Hehe, I''d better kill you.


    Since Li Nanfang has married Hua yeshen, and his elder sister is also a typical good wife and mother, he has no chance to abandon her and marry Yue Zitong again.


    Since then.


    Yue Zitong can only be a little aunt for Li Nanfang. How much does he mean to offer her a warm embrace now?


    Once she completely let go of her dignity and used shameless means, she combined with Helan fairy to push Li Nanfang down on the bed - Li Nanfang shivered again.


    "It''s time to let go."


    Li Nanfang said low, and slowly put Yue Zitong down on the sofa. He gently removed her shoes, and then took off her stand collar Zhongshan suit and covered her.


    No matter how shameless she was just now, Li Nanfang, who was forced to kneel on the ground, admitted that she was pursuing her, he had to resolutely let go.


    Beauty is rare.


    Beauty is delicious.


    Beauty, love.


    No matter how rare it is, how delicious it is, and how beautiful it is to love. Once there are more than two beauties, there will be a chemical reaction, which will become a poison for men to burn up and even die without a place to die.


    Yue Zitong was flat on the sofa, without the slightest movement.


    Still sleeping.


    Li Nanfang arranged the collar of his shirt and walked slowly to the door.


    Outside the corridor, in addition to a few of the patient''s family members, Lin Kangbai and others disappeared.


    Even Zonggang and Yue Zitong''s bodyguards are not here.


    The blood splashed on the ground after Lin Kangbai and LV Mingming were shot has been cleaned up.


    The atmosphere in the corridor was restored to its seriousness.


    When Li Nanfang listened to Yue Zitong''s long cry, the important leaders of the general hospital, the police and the Lin family in Jinghua, who had received Zonggang''s call, had already come.


    Because of the special environment here, the incident itself involved Seven Star Club, Jinghua Yue''s family, Lin''s family, even Dali Duan''s family and other important figures. The police had to be stupid to work at the scene. It must be after a quick click and take a picture. Those who should be sent to the operating room should be sent to the operating room. Those who should be sent to a quiet place should be asked to take a confession. Let this place return to normal first.


    Zonggang and others are not here?


    That''s how they feel, man?


    It''s an honor.


    After Li Nanfang walked out of the office, he took a few left and right glances, but after he didn''t find the person in law present, he had no choice but to smile.


    He doesn''t think that Zonggang and others are hiding in the dark, watching him silently, to see if he will leave the eldest lady and go to have fun alone - no, to accompany his elder sister of night God, elder sister of silence and others.


    They must have gone.


    He completely handed over Yue Zitong to Li Nanfang.


    Only in this way can we force boss Li, who is very busy now, to stay by Yue Zitong''s side and be a free flower protector.


    Of course, Li Nanfang can also go away with great courage and unconsciousness.


    But the assassin who wanted to kill Yue Zitong on the wedding ceremony reappeared?


    According to Yang Xiao''s skill, it''s not easy to assassinate Yue Zitong who sleeps alone in the office.


    What''s more, even if Yang Xiao disdains to assassinate Yue Zitong again, what about the people of the Yue family?


    Will the people of the Yue family who found Li Nanfang alive let Yue Zitong ride around his neck again?


    With a bullet costing a few cents, this big and troublesome problem can be completely solved.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang can''t go.


    At least before Zonggang and others appear, they can''t go.Otherwise, if there is something wrong with my aunt, what else can Li Nanfang look like to see his teacher''s mother besides thanking him for his death?


    Click, click footsteps from the stairs, interrupted Li NanFang''s bitter smile.


    The footstep is very familiar. It should be an acquaintance.


    Sure enough, they are acquaintances.


    Duan Xiangning, wearing a light gray dress, looked this way after she came out of the stairs.


    After facing Li Nanfang, she smiles timidly.


    This is just met, that nostrils, invincible a young woman?


    Duan Xiangning''s invincibility has been destroyed by the marriage of Hua yeshen.


    Originally, after receiving her intelligence and learning the news of Li NanFang''s resurrection from death, he quickly deduced that he was the Dali Duan family of the mysterious bridegroom of Hua yeshen. When he made a choice that was difficult for other rich families to understand, he just wanted to get a big profit from it, and took the opportunity to make friends with Qin Laoqi and other grey Taoist heroes.


    But who can imagine, Dali Duan''s dream, with Yue Zitong''s mysterious bridegroom exposed, completely shattered.


    As a result, the Duan family of Dali, who wanted to take advantage of the marriage, got into a mess.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s a shame to be lost to grandma''s house.


    This is a big mistake made by Duan''s decision-makers. Someone has to stand up and take responsibility for this mistake.


    So who are you looking for?


    In other words, Duan Xiang and others have the potential to be scapegoats when they look at Duan Xiangning.


    Well, that''s her.


    As a result, Duan Xiangning is tragic again.


    Maybe, she will evaporate from the world - no one told Duan Xiangning about these things.


    She inferred it herself.


    After all, she is a pioneer official sent by Dali Duan family to Jiangbei, and her IQ is still very high.

 Chapter 1129

    Duan Xiangning, who clearly felt the crisis, was not willing to be a victim.


    Her first reaction was to call Chu Huang Duan.


    She called seven or eight times in succession last night, but no one answered.


    When Duan Xiangning was in despair, the crown prince called her.


    Without waiting for him to say anything, Duan Xiangning focused on her "innocence" with extremely fast speed.


    She said that when she found out that Li Nanfang was not dead and had returned to Qingshan, she made a timely report based on the principle of thinking for Dali Duan''s family.


    But how to deal with Li NanFang''s return, and his influence on the Yuejia family in Beijing and even the high-level layout of Huaxia, are decided by the Duan family''s core layer.


    As for how to decide, Duan Xiangning is not qualified to participate.


    But she will firmly support the decision made by the family core, and at the expense of hue, take the initiative to be an underground lover for Li Nanfang.


    She did everything she had to do, just according to the family''s wishes - but the result was beyond her control. I hope the family can consider her situation, ability and take her seriously.


    In other words, give her a fair evaluation.


    Fair!


    When telling the whole story and her own thoughts, Duan Xiangning did not disclose that she had already felt the crisis and would be pushed out as a scapegoat to pay for Duan''s wrong decision in Dali.


    It''s also her intelligence.


    She believed that crown prince Duan could understand her.


    But whether the crown prince Duan can intercede for her, let her go at home and don''t push her out as a scapegoat is not what Duan Xiangning can know.


    Even if the crown prince Duan did intercede for her, but he could not change the decision of the Duan family''s core, it is very possible.


    Duan Xiangning also understands these principles.


    She didn''t depend on him for her life and death.


    But what else can she do now?


    On the phone, Duan Chu Huang was silent for a long time and didn''t speak.


    Duan Xiangning knows that he is thinking.


    As his silence grew longer and longer, Duan Xiangning''s heart became colder and colder.


    More and more desperate.


    Duan Chu Huang finally said: "I''m sorry."


    He said these three words, and he canceled the phone.


    In just three words, it contains too many meanings. It also declares that Duan Xiangning was officially abandoned by the Duan family. The decision made as a scapegoat can no longer be changed.


    It is certain that the crown prince Duan will become the third generation of Dali Duan''s family leader.


    In the future, the weight of home owners at home and their opinions will surely be highly valued by the whole core layer.


    If he insists on speaking to Duan Xiangning, I believe the core will reluctantly agree with him.


    But if he really wanted to do that, it also proved that he was not a qualified owner.


    A qualified householder should, like Yue Zitong, squeeze his nephew''s last use value for the benefit of the whole family.


    Yue Zitong loves Li Nanfang so much that he can do that. What''s more, Duan Xiangning and crown prince Duan are only cousins?


    And Duan Xiangning''s previous performance has been abandoned by Duan jiadang.


    As long as the crown prince Duan has a little brain, he will never come to intercede with Duan Xiangning for the sake of an abandoned son.


    Don''t talk about family love. Among the rich families, family love only stays before the age of 11.


    Therefore, Duan Xiangning was not surprised to hear that the crown prince apologized to him.


    But, boundless bitter, or quickly submerged her.


    No matter how noble a person''s birth is, no matter how sexy and beautiful she looks, she will only be used repeatedly as a tool to make profits from adulthood. Once she loses the use value, she will be abandoned impolitely, so she is also sad.


    After calling last night, Duan Xiangning stayed up all night.


    After death is doomed to sleep, why sleep long before death?


    She thought it was best not to close her eyes when she was alive.


    In this way, she even earned a little more time to live.


    People always feel that something is precious when they lose it or understand that they are about to lose it.


    Especially life.


    At six o''clock in the morning, Duan''s phone rang again.


    She picked up the phone with almost a jerk.


    She thought it was a call from crown prince Duan to tell her that the family had changed their mind.


    I''m sorry, it''s not the call from crown prince Duan.


    It''s Lu Ming Liang.


    Lao LV asked Duan Xiangning to accompany him to the general hospital and said sorry to Jiang Muran.


    It was obvious that Lu asked Duan Xiangning to accompany him. Of course, it was because she was the first lady of Duan''s family in Dali.


    So even if Jiang Muran didn''t give him face, he had to give Miss Duan face, right?Lao Lu didn''t know that Duan Xiangning''s face was not mentioned.


    If put in peacetime, to LV Mingming this request, Duan Xiangning will certainly ignore.


    When did Duan Xiangning become the companion of LV Mingming?


    But now, after thinking about it, she agreed.


    The reason is simple.


    Lu Mingming invited her because she was a member of the Duan family in Dali!


    This may be Duan Xiangning''s last appearance in front of people as the eldest lady of the Duan family in Dali.


    After sensing the crisis, Duan Xiangning also wanted to tell Li Nanfang to seek protection.


    However, after thinking of Hua yeshen, Yue Zitong, He Lan Xiaoxin and others, Duan Xiangning thinks it''s better to forget it.


    She felt that her love affair with Li Nanfang was just the flesh and body trade of hongguoguo, without any emotion.


    Li Nanfang is only stupid. He will fight against Duan family for a woman who approaches him with purpose.


    Although she has long heard of the things Li Nanfang did before, for example, she dared to fight against the Chen family in Lingnan for the sake of the unknown Lin Wanqing.


    Later, for the sake of Jiang Muran, he broke Lin Kangbai''s leg in the Seven Star Club.


    But at that time, Li Nanfang had nothing to do.


    And now?


    He was spent night God and other things, busy, how can have time to take care of her life and death.


    Therefore, desperate Duan Xiangning, under the banner of "condolence" on behalf of Dali Duan, took LV Mingming to the general hospital.


    Here, she saw many good plays.


    Lin Kangbai''s madness, Jiang Muran''s persistence, LV Mingliang''s bravery, Li NanFang''s embarrassment, and Yue Zitong''s shamelessness are all kinds of things in the world.


    It''s definitely a good play worth laughing at after Duan Xiangning''s death.


    When she came to the scene of the play, Duan Xiangning inevitably participated in it, and at the critical moment, she helped LV Mingming.


    And assist Jiang Muran and others, put LV bright into the operation.


    She''s just helping.


    She swore that she was just helping because she was bored.


    But when the door of the operating room is closed, Duan Xiangning looks down at the bloodstain on her clothes. When she is about to frown in disgust, she is suddenly stunned.


    She, clearly aware of a never full.


    It''s not the fullness of Li Nanfang riding on him, but from his spirit.


    This kind of enrichment is obtained from her actions of helping to save people.


    To help is to do good.


    Duan Xiangning, who has lived for 27 years, has finally realized something in her few years.


    She never thought that the reward of helping others for free was stronger and gentler than the feeling she got when she bullied others.


    It''s like being in the warm sun in the cold winter, with a peaceful mind.


    It''s just that she got it too late.


    But it was enough. She stood outside the operating room like a drunkard who had just finished a bottle of good wine, and had been thinking about it for a long time.


    The operating room for treating LV Mingliang is the intensive care unit on the seventh floor of the outpatient department, the same floor as Li Nanfang.


    She was at the west end of the corridor, and Li Nanfang, who was supported by Yue Zitong, went to the east end office.


    Although the distance between them is only 100 meters, for Duan Xiangning, the distance is wider than Tianhe.


    Maybe because of Yue Zitong?


    In front of women, Duan Xiangning, who never knew what self provided was, had self provided for the first time.


    She felt that she was so small in front of the shameless Yue Zitong.


    No matter whether Yue Zitong is a victim of the Yue family or not, she can bravely pursue what she wants.


    Or dying.


    But Duan Xiangning didn''t dare.


    I don''t have any confidence.


    She could only hide in the corner with her tail between her legs like a lost dog. She could only look out of the window at the ordinary people who were looked down upon by her in the distance and walk freely.


    For a long time, the door of the operating room didn''t open.


    Lu Mingming was shot two times in a row, and his life was in danger. Even if he was rescued in time, it would take a long time for him to take out the two bullets that would be harmful.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. Duan Xiangning is hungry.


    Although she does not know when she will be able to "mysterious" evaporation, but since she is still alive, she should go to dinner.


    Have a good meal.


    Duan Xiangning left the hospital and went to the biggest hotel nearby. Regardless of the surprised facial expression of the waiter, she packed the most luxurious and largest box alone and ordered a table full of Manchu and Han people.


    This may be her last extravagance before she died.


    Life has not come to an end, no one will know money, in fact, that''s what it is.


    Including noble identity, sexy and beautiful appearance and so on.Duan Xiangning ate and drank alone, tears crackling down.


    She was just sad and didn''t resent her family for it.


    Even if it''s resentment, what can she change?


    When Duan Xiangning let go of her appetite, she no longer cared about overeating and getting fat, and hurt her body, the door was pushed open.


    She thought it was a waiter.


    Because the man was also wearing the uniform of a hotel waiter.


    But when the waiter sat opposite her, she had eaten half of the abalone and fell from the corner of her mouth.


    This is the third generation of Dali Duan''s family leader, crown prince Duan.


    "No matter what happens to a beautiful woman like you, you shouldn''t be like this. Not only will it hurt your body, but also your image. "


    Duan chuhuang said. He took up a glass of red wine and drank it like cold water.


    Duan Xiangning never dreamed that crown prince Duan would come to her at this time, still wearing the uniform of a hotel waiter.


    After a moment of stupidity, Duan Xiangning grinned bitterly and wiped the corners of her mouth with a paper towel: "dead people, in fact, don''t care too much about their bodies. As for the image, ha ha. "


    "You think I''m here to kill you?"


    Duan Chu Huang didn''t smile. He looked at the glass in his hand with deep eyes.


    Duan Xiangning frowned: "aren''t you?"


    "Even if the family sends someone to kill you now, it won''t be me. I''m the future owner of the Duan family. How could I do something that would damage my image like killing people and killing people? "


    Duan chuhuang shrugged disdainfully, put down his wine glass and turned to go.


    It''s like he came here disguised as a waiter just to have a drink in front of Duan Xiangning.


    Duan Xiangning was confused.


    Duan Chu Huang, who was about to step out of the door, suddenly turned back: "go to find Li Nanfang."


    "What?"


    Duan Xiangning was stunned: "go to find Li Nanfang?"


    Duan Chu Huang didn''t answer her any more. He closed the door and left.


    Go to find Li Nanfang.


    This is the main reason why crown prince Duan suddenly came to find Duan Xiangning.

 Chapter 1130

    The different understanding of Li Nanfang is the gap between Duan chuhuang and Duan Xiangning.


    Although Duan Xiangning has officially become Li NanFang''s lover, they have been crazy for several times, but their understanding of him is only limited to his body.


    As for what kind of person li Nanfang was, she had no idea. At most, she knew that he was very suspicious.


    But the crown prince Duan only made friends with Li Nanfang once, and even though the latter was wary of him, he was still sure that Li Nanfang would never stand by when he learned that Duan Xiangning was about to become a victim of his family.


    It is because he can be sure of these, so the crown prince of Duan came to find Duan Xiangning quietly after a long time of consideration.


    He can''t come to Duan Xiangning openly, or even call her.


    Crown prince Duan didn''t want Duan Xiangning to die.


    As for why he didn''t want Duan Xiangning to die - is that important?


    Duan Xiangning will never waste her energy when she is killed at any time.


    She only knew that this was her last chance to survive, so as soon as the crown prince Duan left, she returned to the general hospital with the fastest speed.


    When she came to the corridor on the seventh floor, she was still hesitating. At this time, she went to disturb Li Nanfang, who was in the office and was "loving each other" with Yue Zitong. Would she make that guy angry and blow her out directly.


    When she hesitated and looked up, she saw Li Nanfang leaning against the wall of the office, smoking alone.


    Two people four eyes after opposite, all laughed.


    Li Nanfang laughs casually, because he has seen Duan Xiangning for a long time. He doesn''t think it''s wrong for her to appear here.


    Smile at her, just say hello.


    Of course, there is also a little embarrassment.


    After all, Duan Xiangning is also a "witness" to his wife''s skirt and relatives'' thighs.


    Duan Xiangning smile, but with careful flattery.


    There''s even flattery.


    Although the relationship between them is so deep, Duan Xiangning always thinks that she is a physical transaction in Li NanFang''s heart.


    Without any emotion, let alone love.


    The moment he got up from her, the relationship between them was over.


    To put it bluntly, Duan Xiangning thinks that she is a prostitute and a woman in Li NanFang''s eyes.


    Or the kind of money, at most than the General Station Street senior, beautiful also have a lot of demeanor.


    So when she asks Li Nanfang for help in order to continue to live, it''s normal for her smile to have a flattering meaning.


    Li Nanfang feels abnormal.


    After laughing, he just lowered his head and raised it again. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Looking at Duan Xiangning, he asked faintly, "what''s wrong with you again?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Duan Xiangning was stunned and shook her head subconsciously: "I didn''t do anything bad."


    "Not really?"


    "Really, really."


    Duan Xiangning shook her head in a hurry, then seemed to understand something and quickly explained: "Oh, do you mean I came to your wedding? I told you that when I was in Castle Peak. "


    "You come to my wedding, I know."


    "Then I --"


    "what''s the point of your eyes dodging?"


    Li Nanfang interrupted her: "if you don''t do anything bad, you don''t have to smile at me. There is a saying that no matter what you do, you have to pay attention to it


    "Did I please you with a smile?"


    Duan Xiangning raised her hand and touched her cheek. Then her eyes dimmed and she said in a low voice, "yes. I''m really flattering you. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t say anything more. He walked slowly to her, lay on the windowsill, looked at the passers-by on the road outside the window, and slowly puffed out a smoke ring.


    He was waiting for Duan Xiangning to explain why he wanted to please him.


    Li Nanfang thinks that no matter whether he and Duan Xiangning have that kind of soul stirring love or not, she is his woman.


    She said to him in person, "from then on, I''ll be you Li NanFang''s woman. Besides you, even my legal husband, I won''t let him touch me. "After that, in his heart, she is already his woman.


    Duan Xiangning is young and beautiful, mature and sexy, with extraordinary temperament. She is obedient to him in bed - the key is that she is someone else''s legal wife.


    Other people''s legitimate wife was only allowed to be occupied by Li Nanfang.


    Hehe, any man will be proud of evil if he thinks about it.


    Since she is his woman, she should not please him any more.


    This is not a proper position.


    "I''m such a stupid woman. I really think my brother is the kind of man who doesn''t admit it when he puts on his pants."


    Li Nanfang was a little angry. When she thought this way, Duan Xiangning began to explain why she had nothing to do.After listening to Duan Xiangning''s current situation, ordinary people will surely feel incredible: "there is no such father or brother who can use his daughter as a tool. If he fails to make a judgment at the core level, he should treat her as a shame cover."


    But Li Nanfang didn''t think it was wrong.


    Because he has a deep feeling about it now.


    In those so-called rich families, don''t say it''s a woman. Even if he LAN Qunxing is such an outstanding young man, when his utilization value can have a decisive impact on the whole family, doesn''t he not hesitate to take him as a chip to exchange benefits with Yue Zitong?


    What''s more, for the sake of Yue''s family, Yue Zitong did not hesitate to squeeze the last trace of utilization value of his nephew.


    At first, Li Nanfang could not accept this reality.


    Because this is completely opposite to the idea of "respecting the old and loving the young" instilled by my teacher''s mother.


    But now, he takes it for granted.


    If he was allowed to be the head of the Yue family, the Helan family and the Duan family, he would make the same decision.


    In this world, there is no good thing that only enjoys but does not pay.


    Take Duan Xiangning for example.


    From the day she was born, she was born with the golden key. In the process of growing up, she would receive the best education, wear the best clothes, eat the best food, and play with the most handsome man -


    she is also a human being. Why can she live happily and have what she wants, while others are worried about the next meal?


    As much as you get, you have to pay.


    God is always fair.


    In fact, it is precisely because those rich and powerful families have understood this truth very early and unswervingly carried it out. They will make sacrifices when they should make sacrifices. If necessary, they will even perform the drama of "a strong man breaks his wrist", so that they can inherit the family for hundreds of years.


    In the previous 27 years, Duan Xiangning has enjoyed the spiritual and material things that other people can''t enjoy in their ten lives, so it''s time to pay.


    It''s a pity that her consciousness is "not high", so when she talks about later, she has tears in her eyes, and her tone is even more resentful.


    Li Nanfang pops the third cigarette out of the window and looks back at her with calm eyes.


    Duan Xiangning, who raised her hand to wipe her tears, immediately noticed something that made her palpitation from his "cold" eyes.


    He didn''t "pity" her, and he didn''t get angry because Dali Duan treated her like this.


    Duan Xiangning because of indignation, excited and run happy blood, flow rate suddenly slowed down.


    Heart, also feel the cold taste.


    Originally some rose red face, is pale in an instant.


    Her lips trembled and she asked softly, "how, how, am I wrong?"


    "You''re right."


    Li Nanfang, who only listened to her complaint for 15 minutes, nodded and replied: "if you tell people all over the world about the danger you are facing, 99% of them will feel aggrieved for you and scold your family for being cold-blooded."


    Duan Xiangning opened her mouth. As soon as she wanted to say something, Li Nanfang said, "but I will not."


    But I won''t.


    These four words, like a sledgehammer, hit Duan Xiangning''s heart hard.


    Let her body suddenly shake under, subconsciously hand, hold the windowsill.


    Pale face more frightening, looking at Li NanFang''s eyes, all despair.


    Under the coat of despair, there is resentment.


    In bed, she tried her best to serve and please him, which made him realize the boundless pride of being a male animal.


    But he was - so cold-blooded.


    "Perhaps I should not have listened to the emperor''s words and come to him. That way, I won''t insult myself before I die. "


    Duan Xiangning, who couldn''t help trembling at the tip of her eyebrows and corners of her eyes, stared at Li Nanfang. After half a minute, she suddenly opened her mouth.


    A mouthful of saliva, spit in Li Nanfang chest.


    Li Nanfang didn''t have any reaction, just like he knew she would do it for a long time.


    Duan Xiangning did not say anything, turned and walked into the stairway.


    What else can she say?


    She flattered the man, when she was the most dangerous and needed his protection, she said that she would not pity her.


    The last hope that she could live was dashed.


    She didn''t know how to go down the stairs, how to get out of the outpatient building, and how to get out of the hospital.


    She just felt that she was a walking corpse without soul, an extra person in the world.


    Not only does Duan''s family think she should die, but she also thinks she should die.


    After being abandoned by the family and Li Nanfang at the same time, what reason does Duan Xiangning have to live?


    Drop!


    The harsh sound of the trumpet awakens Duan Xiangning in his sleepwalking state.


    She found that she had come to a crossroad.The way she was going, the red light was on.


    A normal taxi from left to right stops in time. The distance between the front of the taxi and her is 30 cm at most.


    "Dig a trench, don''t you want to die? It''s interesting to find a luxury car and a broken taxi for me? "


    The taxi driver, scared out of a cold sweat, leaned his head out of the window and just yelled, but was shocked by Duan Xiangning''s good looks and temperament, and his tone slowed down a little.


    He is not a broken taxi driver who can provoke such a beautiful young woman who is charming, sexy, famous brand-name and worth more than 100000 yuan with a bag in her hand.


    But the tone is a little more serious, scolding her a few words of courage, rental buddies still have.


    Duan Xiangning didn''t speak, just looked at the driver.


    In his whole life, the driver never gazed at a beautiful young woman like Duan Xiangning for more than three seconds.


    It''s clearly his reason. No one will think it''s wrong even if he jumps out of the door and smacks her.


    But why, after seven or eight seconds, he moved his eyes and looked to the side of the road.


    In lane one of the road, a black car passed slowly.


    The window of the car fell down, so the driver could see the man driving.


    That man is in his thirties, handsome, wearing a pair of gold glasses, his hair is neatly combed and bright, flies will slip and split when they fall, which is the kind of rich family.


    The driver also noticed that when the car was moving slowly, the rich and powerful families were also looking at the beautiful young woman in front of the car.


    His eyes were cold and vicious.


    Let the taxi driver suddenly think of Cobra.


    "This man knows this beautiful young woman."


    That''s what the taxi driver thought.

 Chapter 1131

    After watching the black car go slowly, the taxi driver saw another car.


    It''s normal for a taxi to be seen by him when it stops in Lane 2 and other lanes.


    Moreover, it''s also normal for all the cars that run normally from both sides of the taxi to look this way when they pass by.


    It''s like when you drive out and see a traffic accident on the road, even if you can''t stop to support, you will definitely look out of the car, right?


    So the woman driver in the white car, when she looked over, the taxi driver, didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    But I don''t think it''s right!


    Just because the girl in black leather, with short hair and a sallow look, only looks at Duan Xiangning in front of the taxi, just like the young man in the car in front of her.


    In her long and narrow eyes, though not as cold and venomous as cobra, there was unspeakable sarcasm and ferocity.


    "It''s strange that both men and women look at beautiful young women like this."


    The taxi guys were surprised. When this idea flashed, the white car drove forward, and then there was a dark blue bullet business car.


    The man suspected that there was something wrong with his eye judgment.


    If there is no problem, how can we see for the third time that someone looks at the beautiful young woman standing in front of the car with hostile eyes, but ignores him?


    There should be four or five men in this dark blue bullet business car, right?


    They are all about 30 years old. They are wearing a black short sleeve black vest with water. On their exposed arms, they depict dragons and tigers. On their necks, they are wearing gold chains that can tie dogs. On their mouths, they are biting cigarettes. They have all kinds of hairstyles. At first glance, they are not good children.


    These people, too, swept Duan Xiangning''s eyes as the car passed the taxi.


    The man in the middle of the back row poked at her with his right middle finger, and his face was full of lewdness and cheap smile.


    "What''s wrong with my eyes?"


    Seeing the three cars and the people in the three cars, they all looked at him as the air. They only looked at the reality of beautiful young women with rather unfriendly eyes, which made the taxi guys panic. They quickly raised their hands and wiped their eyes. When they were preparing to look at the next car, their eyes were blocked.


    This guy thinks that if the people in the fourth car still look at the beautiful young women with that kind of eyes when he looks at them, then he will run to the hospital as fast as he can to see the ophthalmology department - no, the Department of Neurology.


    There must be something wrong with the nerves.


    If there is no problem, we will never see so many people looking at beautiful young women with such eyes.


    But as soon as he let go, the beautiful young woman in a beige dress blocked his sight.


    Let him smell a charming body fragrance.


    Without waiting for his reaction, the beautiful young woman had opened the rear door and got on the bus.


    "Aunt, how did you get into my car? Can''t it be because I scolded you in anger that you are going to rely on me? "


    This guy is a little flustered. He doesn''t dare to observe how other people think of beautiful young women. After complaining in his heart, he looks back.


    He saw a hand.


    It''s so white and tender. I want to be a hand with spring onion.


    But in the eyes of taxi buddies, no matter how beautiful this hand is, it''s not as beautiful as the stack of banknotes in hand.


    A thick stack of banknotes, estimated to be five or six thousand.


    These banknotes were stuffed from the protective net by the beautiful young woman and spilled on the legs of the taxi buddies.


    The banknotes scattered and fell to my feet.


    The man was in a daze.


    I really don''t understand how the beautiful young woman suddenly smashed him with money.


    "Drive."


    Duan Xiangning spoke.


    In the eyes of taxi drivers, it''s so sexy, noble, short hair, Duan Xiangning''s voice when talking, but it''s like the mechanical female voice on the number desk: "this money is for your fare. I packed your car today. "


    The driver pinched his lower thigh and his thinking finally returned to normal.


    After he scolded this beautiful young woman, she was not angry. Just like those brainless women who spread on the Internet, she slapped him in the face and called a group of people to smash his car. Instead, she took out a pile of money and said she wanted to pack his car.


    Dear mother, there are thousands of them.


    Although it is said that thousands of them are not too great in the eyes of taxi buddies, he can earn so much money every month.


    For whom, who in a day to earn a month to earn money, will not be excited?


    "Go, where?"


    In the driver''s heart, he began to thank God for his favor and prayed devoutly. In the future, it''s best to meet a beautiful young woman every month, no, every three or five days.


    Duan Xiangning leaned back on the seat, her eyes closed, but said faintly: "whatever."


    "I, I''ve never been anywhere. On the navigation there is - "As soon as the driver said this, he suddenly realized what "whatever" was.


    "Or go to the Great Wall with a smile, and be careful?"


    Now the driver finally sees that Duan Xiangning is not right.


    There are no more than two reasons why young women''s emotions are not right and money is like dirt.


    One is that she''s cheating.


    One is her husband''s cheating.


    "Whatever."


    Duan Xiangning once again used this word to answer the driver without opening her eyes.


    The driver didn''t dare to ask more.


    If you are talkative, you may let the banknotes fly away.


    A beautiful young woman in a bad mood is the one who is most likely to get angry.


    Whatever.


    The driver is very considerate. Seeing Duan Xiangning''s bad mood, he thinks that he will send her to a place where she can broaden her vision and feel the unseen openness in the concrete forest. After blowing the natural wind, she may feel better.


    With thousands of years of history, the Great Wall is undoubtedly the place that can relieve people''s worries.


    Standing at the crumbling crenels and looking out of the pass, it''s better to put on the classic style of Jack and Ruth in Titanic. When you close your eyes and let the wind blow out of the pass, you can feel the current troubles clearly. To put it bluntly, that''s all.


    Since ancient times, inside and outside the Great Wall, how many heroes and warriors of all nationalities have been buried here?


    Since Meng Jiangnu began to cry over the Great Wall, to Wu Sangui, who was in a rage and turned into a beautiful woman, the Great Wall witnessed countless bloody battles in the thousands of years when the switch was put into the hands of the Qing invaders.


    It is also the best witness that the Chinese nation has been destroyed several times and has risen again and again.


    Although with the beginning of the industrial revolution, weapons evolved from the era of cold weapons to the era of hot weapons, the great wall completely lost its use when the first emperor built it, and it has become a scenic line that can create a large number of profits for the country every year from the iron line of Defense against alien invasion.


    However, anyone who ascends the great wall can always "hear and see" something as long as he stands at the crenels of the ancient Great Wall with few visitors and opens his arms and closes his eyes.


    Duan Xiangning is like this.


    She heard the roar of horses, the cry of soldiers, the sound of drums and horns, the clash of weapons, and the howl of life lost.


    What''s more, the fierce sound of the strong wind blowing on the flag.


    She saw the vast number of nomadic soldiers, riding on high horses and holding high machetes, with ferocious faces and fierce eyes like wild animals. With the call of the horn, they rushed forward like moths fighting fire, braved the rain of arrows blocking the sky.


    When the high ladder was put up, the grassland people had already dismounted. Under the cover of their own archers, they were holding a machete in their mouth. In their nostrils, they made the strange sound of beasts dying, and climbed up the ladder.


    Teams, lines, like ants.


    These ants kept falling from the ladder under the rain of arrows and rolling stones.


    Soon, the body was covered in a thick layer.


    But from time to time, the garrison fell from the crenels and uttered a cry of despair.


    At this moment, life has become a symbol for both defenders and invaders.


    There is no difference between the noble and the poor.


    Life is so cheap.


    What? Yours, mine and his are all false.


    Among the soldiers of all nationalities who have died inside and outside the Great Wall for thousands of years, which one has no ideal?


    Who wants to die?


    But they''re all dead.


    Thousands and hundreds of years after death, the Great Wall is still there!


    They have long been rotten bones, but their souls are still alive.


    Their souls are still fighting like they were when they were alive, fighting for the sake of attacking and defending, right?


    Otherwise, Duan Xiangning would not have such a clear feeling.


    What''s more, she won''t feel that what she suffered at present is not unfair.


    If her fate is unfair, is it fair that countless people have died inside and outside the Great Wall for thousands of years?


    Do the nomads who use corpses to fill up and build roads to break the Great Wall want to die?


    They don''t want to.


    They did that only to occupy the picturesque rivers and mountains in the Central Plains.


    They are deeply resentful of their fate. Why can you Han people have flowers in spring and the moon in autumn, cool breeze in summer and snow in winter, while we have to suffer from natural disasters?


    So they want to invade the Great Wall.


    So they''re going to die.


    Just like the Han people who sacrificed a lot to protect their homeland.


    No one wants to die, no one thinks the world is fair.


    Just because of the world, it''s never fair.


    "What do you feel?"When Duan Xiangning closed her eyes and felt a lot of things, her resentment towards Duan''s family and Li Nanfang weakened a lot, there was a man''s voice behind her.


    Duan Xiangning gently trembled, opened her eyes, but did not look back.


    Without looking back, she knew who was coming.


    Land airlines.


    Her husband in law.


    The weak man who stepped on his feet for several years after marriage.


    Compared with Yue Qingke, who is known as a "loser" in Beijing, Lu Hang is obviously much stronger.


    He is not afraid of Duan Xiangning, but of the Duan family in Dali behind her.


    But when Duan gave up Duan Xiangning, Lu hang hoped that he would become a real man.


    What is a real man?


    The real man is the male who can make her suffer cruel punishment after he hears that his beautiful woman has fallen in love with other men.


    It is also a kind of punishment to let the woman who betrayed him lose everything.


    Although Lu hang was coerced by Duan Xiang, he still didn''t care.


    He only cares - whether he''s a real man or not.


    Land Airlines is not wrong.


    Wrong, just Duan Xiangning.


    If she had known that she would end up like this, she would rather die than accept Duan''s arrangement and take the initiative to be Li NanFang''s lover.


    "I didn''t expect that you would be the one who sent me on the road. That''s fair. After all, from the perspective of husband and wife, I''m sorry for you. To die in your hands is my best result. "


    Duan Xiangning turns around slowly with a dry smile.


    Lu Hang''s eyes, which looked at her pretty face, were almost ablaze with destruction: "you''re not sorry for me. Because from the day you married me, I didn''t expect you to be sorry. "


    (it''s many years since the day after tomorrow. I''m sorry to take my wife and children out for the first time when it''s not a holiday. I wish you a Happy Mid Autumn Festival and family reunion in advance.)

 Chapter 1132

    "Our union is just an exchange of interests."


    Lu Hang''s face when he said this was quite calm, just like his state of mind.


    He never really regarded Duan Xiangning as his wife.


    So he never loved her, and he didn''t even get jealous because she wanted to hook up with other men for Duan''s family.


    No matter what Duan Xiangning does, Lu hang will not care.


    At most, only after Duan Xiang said a lot to him and learned that his hat was green, he felt humiliated and his dignity was trampled by Kejin.


    He is full of resentment, just want to use Duan Xiangning''s life to wash away the humiliation on his dignity.


    As he says now: "Duan Xiangning, don''t hate me after you die. Because I''m not the one who really wants to kill you. "


    "I know that even if you are ten times braver, you don''t dare to touch me without the permission of Duan family."


    Duan Xiangning''s mouth and his eyes were suddenly fierce after Lu hang saw it.


    This smelly woman, knowing that she will die, dares to trample on my dignity!


    Lu hang was angry. He stepped forward and suddenly raised his right hand.


    He''s going to slap Xiangning in the face!


    Duan Xiangning could see what he was going to do, but she didn''t hide.


    The person who is about to die, don''t say that he was slapped in the face, even if he was attacked by three or five men in broad daylight, what can he do?


    Injured, just this sexy mature body.


    But Duan Xiangning''s spirit is still pure -


    Duan Xiangning looks at Lu hang, but her clear eyes are like an invisible wall, blocking his hand.


    Lu hang didn''t dare to smoke this damned smelly woman.


    Under the setting sun, his face was no longer handsome, his bearing was no longer graceful, he became ferocious, and he had wordless fear.


    It was as if he would be struck by thunder after this slap.


    Slowly, he drew back his hand.


    Just now also very proud indifferent, also became depressed.


    "Waste."


    A scornful sentence.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly hopes that Lu hang can slap her in the mouth.


    It''s better to turn her charming face into ugliness so that she can''t die in peace.


    Only in that way would she feel better.


    Only then can I feel that I don''t owe land Airlines any more.


    She had never felt that she owed Lu hang anything before, whether before or after she was forced to become Li NanFang''s lover.


    She just takes Lu hang as a dispensable and can completely ignore it. No matter what she does, he has no power to control it.


    But when it came to an end, Duan Xiangning realized that her previous feeling was wrong.


    Even if she regards Lu hang as a dog that is ready to come and go, it will not change the fact that he is her husband.


    Back then, when Xiaoduan first married, what kind of ostentation did the Lu family of Jinghua arrange to welcome her to the throne.


    At that time, the mainland airlines were so energetic.


    Unfortunately, Lu hang can only be Lu hang, never be Li Nanfang!


    Lu hang, who married her, is regarded as an aunt by the whole family. Everyone, including Lu''s father, obeys her and never says no to any of her demands.


    Gradually, land Airlines is no longer high spirited.


    Duan Xiangning has dreamt many times in the middle of the night. When she looks at Lu hang, she can see the flattering look on his handsome face.


    As long as you are with Duan Xiangning, Lu hang has this attitude in her dream.


    Duan Xiangning is very clear that the Lu family treats her like this, not because she is so capable and beautiful, but because she is the first lady of the Duan family in Dali.


    In short, her marriage to him is just a deal.


    At the time of the transaction, Lu hang was always courting Duan Xiangning.


    What happens when the deal fails?


    Shouldn''t he punish her severely like a man, and recover the anger he has suffered all these years from her pain?


    Land Airlines dare not.


    Li Nanfang dares.


    If Lu hang were Li Nanfang, he would not let his women go to serve other men.


    Don''t say it''s for the benefit of Duan family. Even if someone pushes Duan Xiangning down in exchange for Li NanFang''s head, he won''t agree.


    Li Nan Nan''s women, if they really want to serve other men for one reason or another, he may not hurt women, but that man - don''t live.


    Besides, will scum like Li Nanfang let go the women who dare to give him a green hat?


    An indiscriminate fat beat is inevitable.


    Only in the face of death was fat beat, Duan Xiangning''s heart will feel better.


    For this reason, she scolded scornfully after the land Airlines shrunk.She hopes that the word "waste" can arouse the blood of the man Lu hang should have. She will never be afraid of her again. She will rush up to pick her hair and tear her clothes after a big slap. In broad daylight, she will occupy her rudely like a man in front of some people.


    If Lu hang really does that, he is worthy to be a man and her husband!


    After being greatly humiliated by a woman, what kind of man is he who does not dare to beat her?


    Lu hang let Duan Xiangning down.


    He clearly heard that she was calling him rubbish, but he was answering her with practical actions: "you are right."


    "Waste, waste! No seed, get out of here! Get out of here and don''t show up in front of me


    Never had the disgust, and nausea, let Duan Xiangning suddenly angry, screamed, raised his hand in Lu Hang''s handsome face, gave a hard grasp.


    Lu hang stepped back in a hurry and raised his arm to cover his face.


    He only cares about the small white face, not to be scratched by Duan Xiangning, but he has a fatal place exposed.


    Crotch.


    Lu Xianghang''s shoes slammed in the crotch.


    "Ah


    Lu hang screamed in a long voice. He could no longer care for the little white face who had left a few scratches. He covered his crotch with his hands and curled up into a shrimps. He faltered to the ground and rolled in pain.


    "Waste! I''m ashamed of you. "


    Duan Xiangning completely crazy, jumped up and kicked Lu hang.


    When Lu hang fell to the ground, Duan Xiangning suddenly understood.


    Lu hang dares to kill her, just as he married her, it''s a deal.


    If she dies in his hands, land airlines will get certain benefits.


    Even to kill a cuckold for his wife, have to use the benefits in exchange for the man, really his disgusting!


    After spitting on him, Duan Xiangning suddenly looked up and looked at the beacon tower not far away.


    The people over there are the ones who want to kill Duan Xiangning.


    Duan Xiang is not far away from the beacon tower. He is sitting on the crenel in a handsome posture. He is dressed in a tight black leather suit and looks more slim.


    Especially the long legs in knee high riding boots, let Gu Hua and others have a look, they will have a wild heart beating.


    Gu Hua, the underground boss of the North District of Beijing, owns a road construction company with hundreds of younger brothers.


    Because of the business relationship, Gu Hua and Lu hang are good friends.


    Well, to be exact, I''m a good friend in interests.


    Because of this, Lu hang brought him to the Great Wall to do something for him.


    Gu Hua looked outside the great wall and took a few deep breaths. Then he put down a kind of palpitation in his heart.


    His heart is throbbing, from Duan Xiang.


    He wanted to rush up and pull her down from the crenel. He didn''t bother to untie the zipper of his clothes. He took a knife and cut a few knives at the critical part, and then jumped up.


    This kind of woman who burst out wild, noble and indifferent to make people think of cheetahs is not what they can possess.


    Especially the scalpel in her hand.


    The small scalpel was like a life, flying dexterously between Duan Xiang''s five fingers.


    She''s not a surgeon. How can she play with a scalpel like this?


    Of course it''s because - killing?


    Gu Hua couldn''t be sure whether he thought right or not, but he had a clear illusion that if he dared to peep at her again, with that dirty idea in mind, the knife might be able to shoot like lightning and cut off the artery on his neck.


    But he couldn''t restrain himself from seeing it.


    Is that a man''s instinct?


    Can you stop a drunkard who hasn''t been drinking for three years from swallowing when there is a bottle of wine on the table?


    No.


    But you have to restrain yourself.


    Fortunately, Gu Hua soon got rid of Duan Xiangsan''s strong temptation in other ways.


    There''s a beauty over there, too.


    No matter in terms of appearance, figure or temperament, this is a more outstanding beauty than Duan Xiang.


    Compared with Duan Xiang, what Duan Xiangning lacks is only the wild nature that fascinates men.


    But she has something that Xiang doesn''t have.


    For example, noble temperament.


    It turns out that wildness can break away the noble.


    Besides, Gu Hua had an idea for Duan Xiangning long ago.


    Duan Xiangning didn''t know Gu Hua.


    Even if he is a good friend of Continental Airlines.


    She didn''t even pay attention to Lu hang. Would she care about a bastard who deliberately fawns on Lu hang?


    So she didn''t know that every time Gu Hua saw her from a distance, she was extremely eager to get her.


    Even if I get it, I will die.


    But Gu Hua is very clear that there is a big difference between him and Duan Xiangning.One is a white swan flying in the blue sky, the other is a toad jumping in the mud pit.


    The key is that Gu Hua knows that Lu Hang is just an ugly duckling in Duan Xiangning''s eyes.


    Lu hang, backed by Gu Hua, is an ugly duckling in Duan Xiangning''s eyes. Gu Hua, a toad, can only salivate at the bottom of his heart about the White Swan and pray to God that he will be kind enough to eat swan meat one day.


    A mouthful is OK!


    God has satisfied some of Gu Hua''s wishes.


    Today, like a man, he can finally step on the White Swan and appreciate her fear, cry and cry when she is dying.


    Although still unable to eat swan meat, but can personally kill a white swan, is also good.


    "It''s getting late."


    Just when Gu Hua heard Lu Shao''s scream and looked at it in a hurry, the faint voice of wild beauty rang out in his ear.


    Duan Xiang reminds Gu Hua that it''s time to send Duan Xiangning on the road.


    It''s almost dusk and the temperature has dropped, but Duan Xiang is very upset.


    It''s not because I saw Duan Xiangning going crazy before she died.


    It''s not because Lu Hang is too cowardly. He even dares not fight a bitch and is kicked down.


    It''s because of a bad feeling.


    As for what was bad, Duan Xiang couldn''t find out.


    She just wanted to send Duan Xiangning on the road and leave the place where she felt uncomfortable.


    "Yes. I''ll be right there. "


    Gu Hua nodded in a hurry, reached out his hand, took out the saber tucked in his back, put his right hand to the four little brothers, and quickly walked to Duan Xiangning.


    Duan Xiangning''s madness and Duan Xiang''s impatience completely dispel Gu Hua''s idea of occupying Duan Xiangning.


    Let him clearly realize that he can kill Duan Xiangning, but never trample on her.


    Otherwise, the bright scalpel will cut the artery on his neck!


    Gu Hua, can you really kill Duan Xiangning?

 Chapter 1133

    Guhua can.


    If he doesn''t, he won''t be in Beijing any more.


    Although Lu Hang is just a poor young master in Beijing, he always has a tail in front of the Yue''s family, Dali Duan''s family and other first-class families. You can deal with Gu Hua who is a gangster, that is, a phone call can make him get out of Beijing or go to jail.


    Therefore, he must obey the order of Lu hang and kill Duan Xiangning.


    Besides, Gu Hua didn''t kill anyone before. He just went in with a white knife and came out with a red one. He looked at a living life and slowly disappeared in trembling.


    What reassures Gu Hua most is that this time he is "killing people on orders.".


    Otherwise, even if Gu Hua dares to kill people, he does not dare to kill people on the Great Wall in broad daylight.


    Although there are few tourists here, it does not mean that there is no one.


    Gu Hua hid his saber under his right elbow. When he walked quickly to Duan Xiangning, he saw a young man turning from behind the beacon tower.


    The young man played with his mobile phone as he walked.


    Now you can see people playing with their mobile phones when you look at them everywhere on the street.


    Gu Hua thinks that the person who invented the mobile phone should be a doctor.


    Because after the mobile phone is regarded as the second life of contemporary young people, their own health and the probability of car accidents when they walk on the road and don''t forget to play with the mobile phone have greatly increased.


    The number of the sick and the injured has increased dramatically. Isn''t it the doctors who benefit the most?


    When crossing the road, contemporary young people can look down and play with their mobile phones, let alone when climbing the Great Wall?


    So Gu Hua didn''t take heart when he saw the young people playing with their mobile phones.


    Look at this guy''s ecstatic appearance, maybe Duan Xiangning''s scream when she was stabbed to death could not be heard.


    It doesn''t matter if you hear it, if you see it.


    If young people know their faces, they should turn around and scurry after being forced.


    Otherwise, wait for trouble.


    The distance of tens of meters, Gu Hua soon finished, came to the front and back of Duan Xiangning''s face, showed the knife behind his right elbow, looked at the woman and laughed.


    Without any orders from him, the two younger brothers helped Lu hang up from the ground.


    "Kill, kill her! Guhua, you kill this damned woman for me! Prick her face and make her ugly


    A handsome face, twisted by pain, screamed hoarsely.


    He didn''t dare move Duan Xiangning''s finger, but he could let Gu Hua replace him.


    As long as Gu Hua follows his will and brutally kills Duan Xiangning, what''s the difference with him?


    The scream of Lu hang finally awakens Duan Xiangning, who is in some kind of madness, and makes her realize clearly that the last moment of her life has come.


    Since everyone wants to live.


    It''s human instinct to live one more second, no matter how fearless death is.


    But when death really came, she would suddenly realize how much she didn''t want to die!


    The setting sun is so red, the Great Wall is so long, life is so beautiful, she is so young and beautiful, how willing to die!


    Facing the saber shining in the sunset, Duan Xiangning, who is nostalgic for life, instinctively retreats.


    But where can she go?


    Although the Great Wall is very long, her high heels are not good at running.


    In addition to Gu Hua, there are his other two younger brothers, also with a grim smile, around slowly.


    "Mrs. Lu, you can''t run. It''s better to die quickly, die early and support life early. Don''t blame me, brother. In fact, I don''t want to kill you. "


    Gu Huayin said pitifully, and suddenly moved forward, stabbing Duan Xiangning''s heart with a knife!


    Idioms like "dog jumping over the wall" are obviously not appropriate for Duan Xiangning, a super beauty.


    Not to mention a dying struggle.


    But her survival instinct will make her scream, turn around and run.


    There was a bang.


    Duan Xiangning turned around, just ran out of a step, hit a person''s arms.


    This is the young man Gu Hua saw just now.


    When Duan Xiangning turned around and ran, the young man who was walking forward while playing with her mobile phone just came behind her.


    It happened to be a collision.


    "Trough, my cell phone!"


    The young man screamed, put his left hand around Duan Xiangning''s slender waist, and grabbed his right hand to the side.


    I caught the cell phone that was hit and flew out.


    He was relieved and said, "beauty, don''t you have eyes when you walk?"


    "Go away!"


    Duan Xiangning is eager to run away. When she goes to push the man''s chest, she instinctively looks up.


    There is a song that goes like this: "just because I saw you in the crowd and never forgot your face."To paraphrase the lyrics, Duan Xiangning just looked up at the young man. After a moment of stupefaction, her panic disappeared immediately.


    The setting sun slanting sprinkles on her face, plated with a layer of pale gold halo, let her look particularly delicate and charming.


    Especially in those eyes, the color of palpitation is blooming.


    Li Nanfang.


    You''re here at last.


    You didn''t abandon me!


    I love it.


    Duan Xiangning opened her mouth and wanted to say these words.


    But tears came out first.


    The whole body was even more pulled out of the tendons, so soft without a trace of strength, collapsed in his arms.


    He had to put his left hand around her waist.


    "Get out of here!"


    Gu Hua just thought he was a passer-by. The saber shook in front of him, and his face was ferocious.


    "Who are you?"


    Gu Hua thought he was a passer-by. He asked him foolishly, "why bully women?"


    This guy must be blind.


    Or look at the phone to see the stupid mentally retarded.


    Only these two kinds of people can not see that Lao Tzu has a knife in his hand and wants to kill people!


    When Gu Hua thought with a grim smile, the two younger brothers next to him rushed over and reached for the arm of passer-by A: "jinima''s nonsense, get out of here!"


    They come at a very fast speed, but suddenly they fly backwards faster.


    Soon after they fell heavily on the ground, they let out a scream.


    Li Nanfang is merciful.


    Although Gu Hua and others wanted to kill his women, he believed that these brothers were forced.


    Anyone who is forced to kill will be more or less upset.


    People are already upset. If Li Nanfang is killing people in pain and breaks their legs and arms, it would be inhuman.


    "What''s the matter, crouching trough?"


    Gu huamingming stood two meters away from Li Nanfang, but he didn''t see how he kicked the two little brothers out.


    Li Nanfang answered his questions with practical actions.


    It may be that Gu Hua''s brain is really slow. Many of them are hit in the stomach by a sledgehammer. After falling on the ground like his two brothers, they still don''t understand how they flew out.


    Lu hang not far away, as well as the two younger brothers who helped him, may be due to the reason that the onlookers can see clearly, but the guy holding Duan Xiangning seems to lift his right foot a few times, and then Gu Hua and the three of them flew out.


    Who is this man?


    Master!


    Our brothers can''t be provoked.


    The two brothers who supported Lu hang looked at each other in a daze. They let go, and then suddenly turned around and ran.


    Now boss Li is also a person with status. He is no longer the scum who cheated sun Daming and others for the sake of living expenses last year. Naturally, he won''t have the same opinion as Gu Hua and other little people, just let them run.


    But as soon as they ran to Duan Xiang, they felt the shadow in front of them.


    It''s like thunder.


    This is the real feeling of the two younger brothers when they were kicked out by high waisted riding boots.


    As for whether it''s really thunder or not, people who have been knocked out by one kick should not know.


    One of them was kicked out of the crenel, landed on the slope outside the city and rolled down the valley tens of meters deep.


    They''re not stomachs, buttocks, middle feet, they''re heads.


    Although not necessarily life-threatening, but the possibility of being kicked into a vegetable is great.


    Li Nanfang frowned at the girl in tight black who jumped down from the wall.


    He recognized the woman.


    This is not the sassy girl he met in the parking lot of the station on the morning of the 10th.


    No wonder that the Sassou girl''s attitude towards him changed immediately after she saw him clearly that day.


    This is a member of the Duan family in Dali.


    It is also the executor who let Duan Xiangning evaporate from the world.


    It''s just that this woman is too cruel.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care much about the two young brothers who just ran away and wanted to kill his woman. They were the women with them, but they were poisoned.


    "Who is she?"


    Looking at Duan Xiang, who shakes his head and rattles his shoulder blades, Li Nanfang asks faintly.


    "Duan Xiang."


    Duan Xiangning, who had already put his arms around his neck, replied in a low voice, "one of the four Fengs of Duan family in Dali."


    "Why not call four chickens?"


    Li Nanfang thinks that women who dare to hurt others wantonly because they are born in Dali Duan family, no matter how attractive they are to men, do not deserve the word "Feng".


    Even calling her a chicken is an insult to the chicken.


    Chicken, how can it be so cruel?But others have made irreplaceable contributions to human life.


    If you don''t want to sing a song for them, at least don''t use it to describe some women.


    Duan Xiangning picked the tip of her brow and said in a lower voice, "I am also one of the four phoenixes."


    "A moment of silence for Feng."


    When Li Nanfang shrugs like a westerner, Duan Xiang walks up to him, squints his eyes slightly, and sweeps around his face, as if he were selecting animals in the market.


    Li Nanfang showed no sign of weakness, and her eyes were on her face, chest and legs.


    It''s not like picking animals. It''s just like picking chickens.


    "Li Nanfang, this is the family affair of our Duan family. As an outsider, you have no right to interfere."


    Duan Xiang can''t stand Li NanFang''s eyes. It feels like she has no clothes on.


    "Of course I don''t care about your Duan family. I''m here just to take my woman away."


    Li Nanfang looked down at the woman in his arms and said faintly.


    "She''s your woman?"


    Duan Xiang asked coldly, "what certificate do you have?"


    "Duan Xiang. It was you at the beginning - "


    Duan Xiangning wanted to say that when she was forced to hook up with Li Nanfang, Duan Xiang installed a bug in her room and asked her to leave the window open so that she could see them together with her own eyes.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and covered Duan Xiangning''s mouth.


    He didn''t want to hear Duan Xiangning explain anything to Duan Xiang. He said faintly: "I said she is my woman, she is my woman. Here, do you still need a voucher? Oh, I see. You mean you have to see me sleeping with her to believe me? "


    "All right."


    Li Nanfang seemed to understand something. After thinking about it, he said, "let''s go."


    "Where to?"


    Duan Xiang asked.


    "Please watch me sleeping with Duan Xiangning. Maybe you will be excited to join our battle group - "


    as soon as Li Nanfang said this, Duan Xiang said," you are looking for death! "


    Go home tomorrow and resume the fourth shift. Please forgive me if you are not in good condition when you are away from home.

 Chapter 1134

    In the voice, Duan Xiangning has leaped up, and her slender right leg turns into a whip shadow, which lashes to Li NanFang''s left face.


    "Li Nanfang is very powerful. Seven or eight people like you are not his opponents. So I hope you don''t try to convince him by force, because that will not do you any good, it will only bring you shame. "


    This remark was a solemn warning to Duan Xiang.


    At that time, she had to remotely monitor how Duan Xiangning colluded with Li Nanfang. After the dissuasion failed, the crown prince Duan said this to her.


    In fact, in Castle Peak, if the crown prince had to disagree with Duan Xiang''s monitoring of Li Nanfang, he could stop her.


    After all, he was the third generation of Dali Duan''s family leader. As long as he insisted on something, Duan Xiang did not dare to disobey it.


    But in that case, the crown prince did not insist on anything.


    He doesn''t insist, of course, not because he dotes on Duan Xiang.


    In fact, the arrogant Duan Xiang never gave up the chance to fight with the crown prince Duan for the owner of his family.


    Therefore, they are both brothers and sisters and competitors.


    Do you hope your competitors will suffer a heavy blow after they challenge a very powerful person beyond their capacity?


    It should be.


    So will crown prince Duan.


    However, due to the general principle of consensus, he had to say those words to remind Duan Xiang.


    It has to be true.


    As for Duan Xiang, if he didn''t listen, it was not his business.


    If a dog has to eat excrement, you can''t always stop him or go with him, can you?


    Duan Xiang didn''t take his words to heart.


    Otherwise, she won''t attack Li Nanfang now.


    Duan Xiang dares to fight because she thinks she is sure to beat Li Nanfang down.


    After all, she was the second runner up winner in the Southwest Military Region''s military competition. She was so skillful in fighting that she seldom met the enemy. Only in this way did she develop her strong self-confidence and pride.


    The crown prince of Duan said that Li Nanfang was very powerful. Duan Xiang thought that he was a great asshole.


    Is it because of killing several human traffickers off the British three islands, or because of killing several drug traffickers in the golden triangle?


    "Let me see how powerful you are."


    Duan Xiang leaped up and whipped Li NanFang''s left face with his right foot.


    Facing Duan Xiang''s sharp attack, Li Nanfang didn''t move.


    He may have been frightened by the Sassou girl''s soaring heroic posture, or it may be that Duan Xiangning still put her arms around his neck, which hindered his dodging action.


    Anyway, he didn''t move.


    So straight Leng Leng stand there, looking up from the mid air flying over Duan Xiang, like a stake.


    "It turned out to be a waste."


    Duan Xiang sneered in his heart. A cruel smile floated on the corner of his mouth. He was about to kick the tip of his right foot on Li NanFang''s left face.


    She intended to kick Li NanFang''s cheap side. If she really kicked Li Nanfang, boss Li''s mouth full of scallops would fall half way.


    Duan Xiang thought it was the most appropriate way to attack Li Nanfang.


    Who let this guy interfere in Dali Duan''s housework?


    I really thought that the crown prince Duan fawned on you like that. Just now, he easily kicked off two little bastards and took himself as a root.


    But after seeing that Li Nanfang is still stupid, Duan Xiang suddenly changes his mind.


    She felt that it was not bad for him to kick this useless guy into an idiot.


    Normal people don''t have the same opinion as idiots. In this way, Li Nanfang can live longer, which can be regarded as solving the problem of jealousy for Hua yeshen, Yue Zitong and others.


    "I''m doing a good job."


    Duan Xiang was still thinking this way when he heard the thud.


    Just this idea just born, but feel right leg pain!


    I''ve never had any pain.


    Pain to the marrow!


    Then she heard a shrill cry.


    White clouds are flying.


    The shrill scream came from her.


    Baiyun is flying, because her body is rushing forward, just like Gu Hua who was kicked by Li Nanfang just now, whizzing backward.


    A kick!


    Duan Xiang''s right toe is about to kick Li NanFang''s temple, but he suddenly kicks her right shin.


    One kick!


    The last is the first.


    Looking at Duan Xiangning, who fell down on Lu hang, Li Nanfang frowned and raised his hand to wipe his cheek.


    Duan Xiang is really a capable man.


    Li Nanfang was too careless. He started a little late. Duan Xiang''s high waisted riding boots swept across his cheek, leaving an obvious gray mark and a little hot pain.Originally, Li Nanfang didn''t plan to lay a heavy hand.


    After all, Duan Xiang is Dali Duan''s daughter. I really think Li Nanfang likes to work with rich families, right?


    If that''s the case, he won''t be merciful when he was kicking Gu Hua.


    But Duan Xiang forced Li Nanfang to lay a heavy hand.


    Why?


    Just because you are the daughter of Dali Duan''s family, you look more sassy. You can treat Li Nanfang as a gangster. Do you want to kick him into an idiot?


    This woman''s mind is too cruel and arrogant.


    She should learn from Helan, Xiaoxin and Longcheng.


    We are also proud women from rich families. When we look at people picking up men, we are absolutely laughing on the surface and stabbing in the back.


    At least on the surface, he doesn''t want to break the amiable spirit. Like Duan Xiang, he doesn''t care about some rules. He wants to make Li Nanfang an idiot himself.


    Now that she has done so, is it necessary for Li Nanfang to show her mercy?


    Just as Duan Xiang thinks that it''s good for him to make Li Nanfang an idiot, Li Nanfang also thinks that kicking her directly can also make her learn a painful lesson and sum up some principles of dealing with people.


    Both of them are good people. They are good for each other.


    "Ah


    When Duan Xiang smashes Lu hang to the ground, they pester Gu Lu Lu and roll out for a long time, Duan Xiangning screams.


    But she saw with her own eyes that Duan Xiang''s right leg showed a strange 30 degree angle in his flying backward.


    No matter how ignorant Duan Xiangning is, she is the vice president of Qingshan hospital. She is still involved in medical knowledge. At a glance, she can see that Duan Xiang''s leg has been abandoned.


    She should have exclaimed when she saw Duan Xiang''s leg was discarded.


    It was just that she was a little silly to be scared by the bloody reality at that time, so she woke up and screamed after Duan Xiang and Duan Xiang got away.


    Then, she suddenly raised her head and asked Li Nanfang in a loud voice, "how can you do this?"


    "What happened to me?"


    Li Nanfang looked down at her with calm eyes.


    "You, you --"


    Duan Xiangning opened her mouth, but she couldn''t speak.


    Li Nanfang raised her hand, took away her hand around her neck, turned and walked to the crenel.


    Just now Duan Xiang came like a cheetah, Duan Xiangning also saw it.


    She didn''t scream, let alone shout stop.


    After Li Nanfang detects Duan Xiang''s vicious mind and wants to kick him into an idiot, he directly kicks her calf bone. Instead, Duan Xiangning asks him how he can do this.


    How can such a heavy hand be used to cripple people?


    Li Nanfang did not answer.


    He disdains to answer Duan Xiangning''s words, and doesn''t want to be angry about it. He asks her why she didn''t speak when Duan Xiang came to her just now. Now that Duan Xiang is disabled, she''s in a hurry. It seems that she still has a deep sisterhood, or doesn''t treat him as her own person.


    Li Nanfang thinks that this may be human nature, right?


    After all, Duan Xiangning and Duan Xiang are both of Dali Duan''s noble blood, breaking bones and connecting tendons.


    Looking at the back of Li Nanfang who was lighting a cigarette, Duan Xiangning suddenly regretted it.


    She finally figured out that Duan Xiang wanted to kill her and Li Nanfang wanted to save her, but in the end, she took her hand away from her. Is this a change of attitude towards her?


    Boundless regret, and cluster gave birth to a great panic.


    Let Duan Xiangning feel that Li Nanfang is so far away, and may go away at any time, no longer care about her.


    Duan Xiangning was so scared that she couldn''t think of anything else. She ran to hold Li Nanfang, put her cheek on his back and said in a trembling voice, "yes, I''m sorry. I was wrong. "


    "Alas."


    Li Nanfang sighed and looked back at her: "if I''m angry because you blame me for caring about my cousin''s safety, then I''m not Li Nanfang. Your performance just now proves that you are affectionate and righteous. It''s no longer the cold-blooded Duan Xiangning before. I like your change very much. "


    Duan Xiangning was stunned and looked up: "you, you will be so generous?"


    "Was Lao Tzu not generous before?"


    Li Nanfang is a little reluctant.


    Are you generous?


    If you were generous, you would not slap me in the face of so many people when I just went to Qingshan central hospital.


    If you were generous, you would not push me down on the desk by giving me shoes after our second meeting.


    If you''re generous, you won''t be on the plane. Let me blow it for you - you''re generous, you''re generous.


    Duan Xiangning after such a thought, no longer panic, and then angry, raised his hand on his back, ruthlessly hit up.


    While smashing, while tears.


    Woman is a strange creature.Li Nanfang decided that when he was 80 years old, he would devote the rest of his life to the study of women''s Classics.


    After Duan Xiangning stopped punching and threw herself on his back for a moment, Li Nanfang reminded him, "it''s getting dark. If you don''t want to talk to Duan Xiang, we should go."


    "Wait."


    Duan Xiangning wiped her face on his back, turned and walked quickly to Duan Xiang.


    She must say something to Duan Xiang.


    She knew that Li Nanfang also wanted her to do so, otherwise she would have grabbed her by the wrist, or simply held her in her arms and left.


    If it''s someone else, even if they don''t faint from the pain, they have to moan and groan.


    Duan Xiang didn''t.


    She leaned on the crenels of the Great Wall, her left knee bent up, her injured right leg flat on the ground, her hands on the ground, her teeth clenched tightly, cold sweat the size of soya beans rolling down from her forehead.


    She was already in pain and was about to faint, but she still glared at Duan Xiangning.


    "It doesn''t matter, does it?"


    Duan Xiangning came over and stood in front of her and asked in a low voice.


    "Do you care about me?"


    Duan Xiang''s mouth trembled several times and asked hoarsely.


    Duan Xiangning did not speak.


    I believe Duan Xiang should be very clear about what she is doing. What''s more, she can see how she questioned Li Nanfang just now.


    Duan Xiang''s mouth trembled again, looked away and said coldly, "don''t be hypocritical. Because even if you care about me, I won''t appreciate you. I''ll just wait for the next chance - but I swear, next time I''ll never underestimate that scum. "


    "Even if you look up at him, you are not his opponent."


    "It''s easy to hide an open gun, but hard to defend a hidden one."


    "Don''t let him hear that."


    Duan Xiangning looked back and said softly, "otherwise, you won''t want to walk down the Great Wall alive tonight."

 Chapter 1135

    Some people eat soft but not hard.


    Li Nanfang is such a person.


    Ziyue, especially his aunt, is not familiar with him.


    Helan Xiaoxin, Longcheng, ham and Duan Xiangning all played tricks on Li Nanfang.


    But what happened?


    Not so good.


    Thanks to their attitude towards Li Nanfang, they have changed fast enough.


    If he continues to be tough, He Lan Xiaoxin will put her in jail, the mother and son of Longcheng will be buried alive by Yue Qingke, Ham will be buried alive, Duan Xiangning - well, Li Nanfang doesn''t need to do anything to her, just don''t come to the Great Wall today.


    Duan Xiangning, who had been walking in front of the gate of death, felt deeply about this, so she gently reminded Duan Xiang not to let Li Nanfang hear what she would do in the future.


    Otherwise, with Li NanFang''s stubborn temper, she had to come and kill her when she even dared to threaten him.


    What happened to Dali Duan''s daughter?


    Is the Duan family in Dali very competitive?


    Man, it''s grass. It''s not right. It''s for all kinds of cattle.


    "Ha ha, then let him come and kill Miss Ben!"


    Duan Xiang''s face changed slightly and said with a sneer.


    Although she has a hard tongue, her momentum has dropped a lot.


    Duan Xiangning frowned and turned to Guhua.


    Gu Hua, who was kicked away by Li Nanfang, is still holding his stomach on the ground, humming like a shrimp.


    The saber used to prepare to kill Duan Xiangning is on the ground not far from him.


    Duan Xiangning went over and bent down to pick up the sabre.


    Gu Hua, who felt that his intestines were about to break, was so scared that he thought the woman was going to kill him. He was so scared that he struggled to sit up and asked for mercy: "grandma Duan, please spare me a dog''s life. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I have an 80 year old mother, a three-year-old child, and a lame uncle who needs me to provide for the aged


    Gu Hua is not Duan Xiang. He has been wandering in the society for many years. He knows the truth that "a big man can bend and stretch, keep a green hill, and is not afraid of no firewood". He will never put his life on the line because of his quick talk.


    Judging from the fluency of his words when he begged for mercy, it proved that he had done this kind of thing before.


    It also proves that he is a smart man.


    Real smart people know better than those self righteous fools that only by living can they realize their wishes.


    But without waiting for Gu Hua to wail and finish, Duan Xiangning kicked him on the chin.


    This foot, Duan Xiangning used all her strength.


    Fortunately, when Duan Xiangning just turned around and ran away, the thin high heel of the small leather shoes was broken because of her sprained foot.


    Otherwise, after kicking Gu Hua''s chin with all his strength, the thin high heel, which is not much thicker than the awl, should be able to penetrate his chin.


    Rao is like this. Gu Hua, who was severely kicked by Duan Xiangning, still gave a scream of cooperation. He opened his mouth and spat out a few teeth. He rolled his eyes and tilted his head back. The back of his head was heavily knocked on the green brick and fainted.


    Gu Dadu is so miserable that Duan Xiangning refuses to let others go.


    Several feet in a row, under his ribs.


    Don''t offend women.


    Especially offends Duan Xiangning this kind of heart black hot.


    If you really want to offend her, you should offend her to the end, physically like Li Nanfang.


    Otherwise, after seizing the opportunity to attack you, even if she doesn''t have to stab you with a saber, she still doesn''t have any psychological burden when she kicks off your teeth and breaks your ribs.


    After kicking off Gu Hua''s ribs, Duan Xiangning suddenly feels refreshed and breathes deeply. She is about to laugh wildly and say something like "let you do for the tiger, want to kill my aunt", but she suddenly thinks that Li Nanfang should not like her like this.


    Shut up and look back at Li Nanfang.


    Li Renzha still turned his back to this side, looking at the mountains outside the pass, leisurely smoking, as if deaf people didn''t hear brother Gu''s cry.


    This proves that he is in support of Duan Xiangning''s "revenge for injustice and revenge for revenge".


    But don''t go too far.


    Because vice president Duan finally knows that when he likes women''s arrogance, he is only in bed.


    After swallowing the laughter, Duan Xiangning shakes her Sabre and walks to Gu Hua''s two younger brothers.


    The two younger brothers were much less hit than the elder brother and the two companions who were kicked by Duan Xiangning.


    I can stand up now.


    But they dare not run when Duan Xiangning comes here with a saber.


    Instead, he knelt down and slapped himself without saying a word.


    It is said that those swordsmen who would rather die than surrender for the sake of face only exist in martial arts novels.


    All of Gu Hua''s subordinates understand the truth that being able to bend and stretch is a dragon.What''s more, the elder Gu Hua demonstrated to them just now. If they don''t know what to do, they try to escape - even if they can escape for a while, can they escape for a lifetime?


    It''s better to be a bachelor and kneel down to admit your mistake.


    Today''s complaint, today''s report.


    Tomorrow, my friend is another hero in Beicheng!


    Our ancestors always said that we should hold out our hands and never smile.


    The two brothers didn''t laugh, but they were slapping themselves. If Duan Xiangning punched and kicked them again, it would be too mean.


    "Go away."


    After these two people only puffed their faces, Duan Xiangning said coldly.


    Two people such as amnesty, qishushu jump up, turn around, just about to run, but think of their companions.


    After looking at Gu Hua and his companion who was knocked unconscious by Duan Xiang, they look at Duan Xiangning again, and they are very eager.


    They hope Duan Xiangning will allow them to take their companions.


    "Go away."


    Duan Xiangning repeated the word, ignored them and went to Lu hang.


    That two people this just quickly ran to Gu Hua in front of them, back on the back of the embarrassed to go.


    As for the man who was kicked to the Great Wall by Duan Xiang, Duan Xiangning didn''t have to worry about it.


    The two men did not forget to retreat with their companions, which was a good guide for Gu Hua in peacetime, and also a sense of current affairs.


    The mainland airlines didn''t know much about current affairs.


    Maybe it''s because he''s the master of the Lu family?


    Is it because he and Duan Xiangning have been married for several years?


    Or because he felt that Duan Xiangning didn''t dare to hurt him after tearing his face?


    In a word, after Duan Xiangning kicked off her high-heeled shoes of different heights and walked over with her black silk feet and blue bricks, Lu hang did not have the slightest fear. It was just because of the pain in her crotch that her handsome little white face was still ferocious and demeaning.


    "I know that you are under Duan Xiang''s duress to bring those bastards to kill me today. In other words, in order to fight for real benefits for the Lu family. "


    Duan Xiangning walked to his face and said calmly.


    It seems to be very considerate.


    The two have been married for several years, and Continental Airlines has never received such treatment.


    Especially on the field after the situation reversed, he should not follow Duan Xiangning''s words, nodded, repeatedly said, right?


    After all, from Duan Xiangning''s attitude to him, he wants to find a step down.


    Maybe it''s because women think that they are still legally married?


    Years of bed together, even if there is no love, there are "make" love.


    Land airlines are not rare!


    He doesn''t care about what Duan Xiangning has given him.


    All he knew was that the whole family had been very careful, and his aunt, who was worshipped by him, had taken the initiative to hook up with Li Nanfang and put a big green hat on him.


    At this moment, Lu Hang''s blood burst out, prompting him to take a step forward. His eyes were almost staring out of his eyes, and he roared: "no one coerces me! There is no one to give me benefits! I brought people to kill you, because you are sorry for me, and you put a green hat on me! Duan Xiangning, come and kill me


    Duan Xiangning may have been frightened by Lu Hang''s crazy appearance and instinctively retreated.


    Her backward movement, like a heart tonic, pierced Lu Hang''s heart, making him more energetic. She rubbed her hand, grabbed her wrist holding the knife, and yanked at her heart: "come on, you come and kill me."


    Caught off guard, Duan Xiangning grabbed his wrist and stabbed him in the heart. With the sharp blade, she easily pierced Lu Hang''s clothes and his skin.


    Immediately, there was red blood flowing out.


    Some men see blood, will forget everything, to do what he wants to do.


    But some men will forget what they are doing after seeing the blood.


    Lu Hang is the latter kind of man.


    The pain from his body and the color of his blood made him wake up from his madness.


    Make it clear to him that he doesn''t want to die.


    Not at all!


    As a result, Lu Hang''s arrogance, which made Duan Xiangning afraid, immediately withered, and the roar was much smaller.


    According to the principle of balance, Duan Xiangning, who had a conscience and felt guilty for Lu hang, immediately seized the initiative and made a sharp sneer.


    If just now, Lu hang would have scolded: "you are such a bitch. What''s the right to laugh at me?"


    Now he has no such confidence. Instead, he looks away and mumbles to himself that he has the ability to kill me.


    Duan Xiangning asked softly, "Duan Xiang, what good have you got?"


    "Make me a real deputy."


    Lu hang blurted out this sentence with a guilty heart.


    "When you were promoted to deputy, you were asked to kill me? Hehe, in your eyes, I am the value of a vice. "Duan Xiangning smiles.


    It was a sad laugh.


    People are not plants, who can be merciless?


    No matter how much she didn''t love Lu hang, they were husband and wife for several years.


    When she came over, she sincerely wanted to apologize to Lu hang and offer heavy compensation.


    Duan Xiangning can afford to persuade Duan Jia whether Lu hang wants money or officials.


    The timely arrival of Li Nanfang strongly proves that Duan Xiangning, who was abandoned by Dali Duan family, has become a "useful talent" in her third spring. Of course, it will meet her small request to compensate Lu hang.


    But after learning that Lu hang came to kill her today, not because his wife gave him a green hat, but because of his position as a real deputy, Duan Xiangning''s guilt for him disappeared immediately, and her spare time was miserable.


    She never loved land airlines.


    Lu hang never loved her.


    The combination of the two is just the result of interests.


    In this case, is it necessary for Duan Xiangning to feel guilty for him again?


    Especially when listening to Lu Hang''s hard spoken words: "give me another chance, I will still focus on the future of my family. Anyway, we don''t have any feelings. Our combination is just an exchange of interests. "


    "You are right. Our combination is benefit exchange."


    Duan Xiangning nodded gently, grabbed Lu Hang''s shirt with her left hand and pulled the corner out of the belt with a little force.


    "What do you want to do?"


    After seeing Duan Xiangning cut off the corner of her clothes with a knife in her hand, Lu hang stepped back in a hurry.


    "Give you real power. The price is that we have to stay married. "


    Duan Xiangning cut off the corner of her clothes and threw it at the foot of Lu hang, saying faintly.

 Chapter 1136

    When she came to Duan Xiang''s face, Duan Xiangning was as weak as after the long march.


    In the past, she was arrogant. I didn''t expect that she was only a powerful deputy in Lu Hang''s eyes.


    No, it''s real power.


    In order to be a powerful deputy, Lu hang dares to kill her.


    Similarly, in order to have a real right, Lu hang agreed to her request for divorce.


    Land airlines will never tell these things.


    After all, the act of selling one''s wife in exchange for an official, once known by outsiders, will be strongly despised.


    "Why, is it a mental blow?"


    Looking at the tired Duan Xiangning, Duan Xiang smiles happily.


    Maybe it was because the strength of the smile was a little stronger, which affected the broken bone. She bit her lips in pain.


    "Do you still think that I dare not kill you?"


    Duan Xiangning grabbed the saber on the back of his right hand, and there was a blue tendon obviously jumping a few times.


    It''s proof that she''s pushing.


    It proves that she has killed Duan Xiang!


    If Duan Xiangning goes to kill Gu Hua and Lu hang, Li Nanfang will think that she has gone too far.


    After all, those two kinds of people are coerced.


    Sin never dies.


    But if Duan Xiangning killed Duan Xiang, Li Nanfang would never take care of him.


    Sister fratricidal, is Dali Duan family, a matter of his outsiders wool?


    Duan Xiangning is very clear about what Li Nanfang thinks, Duan Xiang also understands.


    Staring at Duan Xiangning''s right hand, Duan Xiang was silent for a long time, then asked bitterly in his voice: "what do you want?"


    "I want to know the real reason why the Duans want me to evaporate. Don''t tell me, just want to push me out as a fig leaf to cover the shame for the Duan family. "


    Seeing Duan Xiang''s softness, Duan Xiangning felt happy and threw the saber out of the Great Wall.


    Before she asked this, she finally understood why Li Nanfang didn''t show his attitude to protect her in the hospital.


    Originally, Li Nanfang saw the resentment in her heart and thought that she was innocent.


    Then, let her listen to how the Duan family members who want to kill her explain why they want to kill her.


    as like as two peas to Duan Xiangning, Li Nanfang explained the same thing.


    To sum up, it is: "no one is born with the luxury of a superior life. Now that you have it, you have to pay an equal price."


    "I see. Well


    After listening to Duan Xiang''s explanation, Duan Xiangning sighed, turned around and went to Lu hang.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Lu hang subconsciously stepped back two steps, looking a little nervous and asked.


    But he saw with his own eyes that Duan Xiang, who was so arrogant and domineering, was very soft to Duan Xiangning.


    This proves that Duan Xiangning is really powerful now because of Li Nanfang, who is not far away.


    Li NanFang''s attitude towards Duan Xiangning directly affected the expansion of Dali Duan family in Jiangbei.


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t show up today, Duan Xiangning will die.


    If he appears, he is the uncle of Duan''s family. When he has the chance to go to Dali''s family, he must be treated ceremoniously.


    Although Lu hang was born in a third rate family, once he calmed down, he could accurately analyze the Duan family''s attitude towards Li Nanfang and reposition Duan Xiangning''s position in Dali.


    Now Duan Xiangning has a higher status in Dali than when she first married Lu hang.


    In the past, Duan Xiangning, Lu hang had to be an aunt, not to mention now?


    "Go home."


    Duan Xiangning reached for Lu Hang''s arm, looked up at the sunset in the west, and said softly, "the sun is setting. Of course we are going home. You don''t want to spend an evening here, do you? "


    "Home?"


    Lu Hang''s eyebrows beat a few times, and asked in a loud voice, "back, which home?"


    "Our husband and wife are in Beijing. How many families do they have?"


    Duan Xiangning asked lightly.


    "Just, just one."


    Lu hang finally understood what Duan Xiangning was going to do.


    After making a good deal with him, she turned over the unpleasant picture this afternoon and continued to play the role of loving couple in front of people as before.


    Of course, there are two differences.


    The first difference is that it is believed that in the near future, China mainland airlines will be transferred to the position of real power.


    The real power of the ministries and commissions in their thirties was in the right place, which required the existence of feudalists who also deliberately made friends with each other.


    If Duan family wants to operate, he has to pay a high price to sit in that position.


    But no matter how expensive it is, compared with Duan Xiangning''s hanging on Li Nanfang, it''s not worth mentioning.


    The second difference is that in the past, whether they love each other or not, they can still share the same bed, but from tonight on, Lu Hang is not qualified to touch Duan Xiangning.Otherwise, someone will be angry, and he will be pulled down from the throne where the real power is, and then he will be directly thrown into the 18 levels of hell, and he will never be able to live beyond his life.


    In short, Lu hang wants to raise a lover for Li Nanfang.


    It''s a shame for any man.


    However, Continental Airlines thinks it doesn''t matter.


    After he got what the Lu family wanted most, he would not say that he would raise a woman for Li Nanfang. Even if he would raise a son for the adulterer and wife in the future, he would gladly agree.


    Lu Hang''s knowledge of current affairs once again proves that this sentence is true: "you have to pay as much as you want."


    "OK, let''s go home."


    When Lu hang said this, the sound of the ambulance flute came from a distance.


    This is the ambulance Duan Xiang called himself.


    She didn''t think Li Nanfang would worry about how she would go back after she broke her leg.


    When Lu hang and Duan Xiangning walked by Li Nanfang side by side, they didn''t look at him. They just talked and laughed in a low voice, just like a loving couple who wanted to go home after enjoying themselves in the wild.


    Li Nanfang didn''t look at them either.


    What Duan Xiangning is doing, he knows very well.


    Like, he knows what he''s doing.


    Duan Xiangning is looking for a puppet who "legally" communicates with and rapes him. After he decides to accept the beauty, he has to make an alliance with Dali Duan.


    To be exact, it was Li Nanfang who took the place of the heroes behind him and collaborated with the Duan family of Dali to help people expand in Jiangbei.


    However, I believe that the heroes of the grey way will not blame Li Nanfang for this. They sell them as chips for the sake of a beautiful young woman.


    Pay, there will always be a return.


    This is a wise saying.


    Qin Laoqi and others have been wandering the world for decades, but they are still at ease now. That''s because they know this very well.


    Under the leadership of the administrative staff of the Great Wall scenic area, more than ten medical staff in white coats trotted past Li Nanfang with stretchers and ran to Duan Xiang.


    Sitting on a stretcher, Duan Xiang clenched his lips and glanced at Li Nanfang with seemingly casual eyes as the nurse carried him to the lower mouth.


    Lying on the crenel, Li Nanfang looked out like he had eyes behind him. He put up a middle finger on his backhand and shook it.


    Soon, the footsteps of the medical staff carrying Duan Xiang disappeared in the slow evening wind.


    Gu Hua and others, who rescued the brothers outside the Great Wall, also went far away from other places. This section of the Great Wall restored the calm that it should have been thousands of years ago.


    It was like a faint cry coming from the dark woods under the city wall.


    That should be the dead spirits inside and outside the Great Wall, have awakened?


    I''d better leave now. Li Nanfang once had a painful experience of attracting evil spirits in the wild.


    Thinking of that painful experience, Li Nanfang inevitably thought of Zhanxing God.


    The relationship between zhanxingshen and huayeshen is too good to be better.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t see her at Hua yeshen''s wedding.


    Why didn''t zhanxingshen come to the wedding?


    What is she doing now?


    Zhanxing is running for his life!


    Both of them are sisters of Li Yehua.


    Therefore, no matter who the bridegroom is, they should appear at the wedding ceremony as their own faces.


    And flower night God also gave them an invitation.


    But they didn''t come to the wedding.


    They don''t come to the wedding of Hua yeshen, it''s not because as Hua yeshen refuses to cooperate, both sides become enemies.


    It''s because they''re both busy right now.


    Does anyone have to make the most detailed plan when they decide to do an earth shaking event?


    While the king died overseas, the two great goddesses joined hands and turned out to be the new Xuanyuan king?


    Since calculate, so eager to wish to realize the exhibition star God two people as soon as possible, where have free time to attend the flower night God''s wedding.


    They all thought that the reason why Hua yeshen suddenly held a grand wedding and fought against Yue Zitong was that people were dying and wanted to fulfill a woman''s last wish to become a complete woman.


    A woman who has never been married is not a complete woman.


    Hua yeshen''s attitude towards Yue Zitong is nothing more than to give her old lover Li Shenggui an outlet.


    As for who the mysterious bridegroom is - hehe, he is also a ghost who can''t live long. Why bother to guess who he is?


    Anyway, when they are ready, the first thing they have to do is to get rid of the unstable factors.


    Since huayeshen is going to die miserably, her mysterious husband really has no reason to live.


    Of course, when zhanxingshen and zhanxingshen are busy, they will also care about their sister night God on the 10th. What kind of brother-in-law did they find for them.After the news of who their brother-in-law was came, Zhanxing and Shenren, who were not busy in the same place, were stunned for a long time.


    It''s certain that when they heard that their brother-in-law was Li''s ghost, they would feel like thunder in their ears.


    If we didn''t blow them up as idiots, it would have been God''s pity.


    Li Nanfang, not dead.


    Li Nanfang is not dead. What''s the reason to die, my lord?


    Because they know very well that ten li Nanfang are not as good as the king alone.


    Therefore, since Li Nanfang was able to return to Beijing alive, the king must have met Hua yeshen.


    As long as the king has seen Hua yeshen -


    with Hua yeshen''s absolute loyalty to the king, if he doesn''t come to Li Muchen and threaten her to get rich or die together, Zhan Xingshen dares to run in the street.


    Similarly, if the king learns that Li Muchen and Li Muchen are going to rebel against the valley of flame, if they don''t die happily, they will dare to take off their clothes and run in the street together.


    It was a pain worse than death. Zhanxing and Zhanxing saw with their own eyes how huayeshen pined down quickly.


    Can they not be afraid?


    They can not grab in the king did not find them before, with the fastest speed, fled abroad!


    It''s said that she will be killed in the hell even if she is in the eighteen levels.


    Zhanxing and Shenren are among the four great goddesses under the throne of Xuanyuan. They are also middle and high-level cadres. Of course, they have heard of this rumor.


    And believe it.


    But this will not stop them. When they get the news, they immediately put down what they are doing and quickly disappear.


    Even if you can''t escape, it''s good to live one more day.

 Chapter 1137

    Not to die, do not know the value of life.


    Before that, Zhanxing God had heard this sentence no less than 10000 times.


    Every time I listen, I feel like a piece of rubbish.


    No matter how great the truth is, it will always be ignored as nonsense after repeated hearing.


    Now Zhanxing God knows that this sentence is not nonsense.


    It''s the truth.


    She was deeply touched.


    How long has she disappeared after learning that Wang Shang has returned safely?


    One day?


    Two or three days?


    Or, a century?


    She can''t remember.


    When anyone is on the run, he will forget which day, which month and which year it is today.


    Only day and night.


    Even more, they will become afraid of the crowd. They will run wherever they are remote and where the vegetation is lush.


    The fear of escape and the fear of encountering extreme danger are both fears, but the feeling is diametrically opposite.


    Encounter such as alien invasion of fear, is where people, where to drill.


    The fear of escape, however, is like a bird in shock, any wind and grass will make all nerves of the body suddenly tense, just want to go to the place where few people visit.


    That''s how Zhanxing is.


    She felt that Li Muchen should be the same.


    When they got the news that Wang Shang came back safely, they immediately realized the danger and started to run, they didn''t act together.


    They are the family members of their parents. They care for each other, one to the South and the other to the north.


    Although two people are only more than one, and they can take care of each other on the way to escape, the probability of exposure at the same time will double.


    What''s more, if the two run away from each other, the king will not know who to chase first.


    That''s a bet.


    Zhanxingshen and Li Muchen are gambling on how much more they can live.


    They all sincerely hope that Wang Shang can go after each other first.


    In this way, she had a chance to escape further.


    Of course, there is no winner in the escape of the bet.


    Because they both know that no matter how far they run or how long they stay, they will be captured by the king sooner or later.


    In this case, they still run away, just want to live longer.


    In fact, there is another kind of escape, even if the king is ten thousand times more powerful, they will never be caught.


    But they are not willing to set foot on that road.


    That way, it''s death.


    But both of them have decided that no one is willing to give up the right to live until the last moment.


    After escaping to this mountain, Zhanxing God had some regrets.


    She regretted why she didn''t choose to flee north when she was discussing the direction of escape with Li Muchen.


    Because in the north of China, there is a mysterious country.


    As long as she can escape to that mysterious country, the chance of being caught by the king will be greatly reduced.


    This mysterious country is called South Korea.


    The reason why we call this country a mysterious country is that they always claim that all the cultural places of interest in the world were created by their ancestors.


    This is the mysterious, Great South Korea.


    South Korea''s cosmetic surgery industry is the most developed in the whole universe, second only to its cultural heritage which affects the development of the whole world.


    As long as you have money, no matter how ugly you look, cosmetic experts will take care of you after a few cuts, so that you can become a big beauty.


    Zhanxingshen has money.


    Will the movie stars who are popular all over the country and even the whole Southeast Asia have no money?


    The bank card you carry with you is as much as 30 million.


    Don''t look at the group of vampires in the Presbyterian Church. They always suck her blood, but they can''t stop the thoughtful Zhanxing God. They carry forward the spirit of leeches eating bones, and slowly accumulate 30 million private money.


    This amount of money should be enough for zhanxingshen to survive after plastic surgery.


    But unfortunately, Zhanxing God didn''t think of this when he chose the escape direction. Instead, he chose to flee south under the hint of Li Muchen.


    Li Muchen hinted to her: "in order to ensure that one of us will survive, we should run away from the north and south. There are many mountains in the south, and the vegetation is luxuriant, so it''s not easy to be seen by people - "


    on the phone, Li Muchen was interrupted by Zhanxing God just when he said this:" I''m going south! "


    Li Mu Chen was silent for a moment before he said it.


    Exhibition star God now think of, just know that she was Li Mu Chen''s hint, brought into the ditch.


    But it''s too late to regret.


    The last thing people should do is regret.


    Because they know better than anyone that regret is the most useless thing in the world.


    It doesn''t do you any good except to make you restless, demoralized, and to weaken your desire for life.So Zhanxing will not regret it.


    She only for how to escape the king''s pursuit, and racked her brains.


    From the beginning of escape to the present, Zhanxing God has no luxury to take a plane, take a motor car, or start a romantic self driving tour.


    Wang Shang doesn''t know how to trace her whereabouts by using air tickets and train tickets, and he has no ability to thoroughly investigate the whereabouts of her car through the traffic control department.


    But don''t forget, there is Li Nanfang beside the king!


    That bastard can come back with Wang Shang and get permission to marry Hua yeshen, which must have reached a certain consensus with Wang Shang.


    The key is that Li Nanfang has reason to help Wang Shang and arrest them.


    The reason is very simple. After Wang Shang and Li Nanfang both had an accident off the British three islands, Zhan Xingshen and Li Muchen joined hands to threaten Hua yeshen to revolt.


    It''s because of Li Renzha''s persistence to the beauty - it''s strange if he misses the chance to help Wang Shang chase and kill them.


    Li NanFang''s participation means that Jing Hongming behind him is also involved.


    Jing Hongming, the chief of the supreme Security Bureau, participated in the event, which represented - in the end, it is estimated that he could represent the whole violent organization in China.


    In this case, if zhanxingshen takes a plane and a motor car to play a self driving tour, it''s no different from telling Wang where she is.


    So there are countless vehicles that can make zhanxingshen fly away with the fastest speed, but she can only choose to use two legs in the end.


    Click!


    With a bright lightning piercing the night sky, a thunder explodes above the unknown mountain, waking up zhanxingshen who curls up under the big tree and sleeps in the grass.


    Just in time, she was caught by the king in her dream, and the five fingers of her right hand, like five short daggers, stabbed her head.


    "Ah


    With a shrill scream, Zhanxing turned over and sat up in the grass.


    The king disappeared.


    In the whole world, there are only the lightning, the thunder and the big trees that seem to be alive and swaying around.


    It turned out to be just a dream.


    Staring at the dark distance, the raindrops bigger than soybeans and falling in disorder, Zhan Xingshen was stunned for three minutes before he breathed out a long breath, closed his eyes wearily and leaned on the tree.


    She was so tired that she would not have slept so heavily.


    Don''t care if you are in the field of lightning and thunder. Don''t hide under a big tree, or you may be struck by thunder.


    She just wanted her heart to calm down and feel the joy of being alive.


    If someone passes by at this time, I believe that even her most determined imperial concubine can''t recognize who she is.


    Is this still the young, sexy, cool and noble Zhanfei on the stage?


    Beggars on the street are better looking than her.


    Her hair was dishevelled and her face was covered with dirt. The key was that her clothes had been torn by the thorns in the barren mountains.


    Even the most down-to-earth beggar disdains to wear this suit.


    However, even the most excellent beggar does not have the delicate skin and flesh of Zhanxing God.


    After the torrential rain, while drenching her into a drowned chicken, she also washed the dirt on her body.


    Rain from her body, fruit dew on the outside of the skin, appears particularly white.


    Especially the two slender legs, it is almost at a glance.


    Unfortunately, no one can see the beauty.


    Zhanxingshen herself can see it, but even if she is like most girls who are infatuated with her body, she is not in the mood to appreciate anything at this time.


    She just silently appreciated the rainstorm in her heart, so that she could finally have a good sleep. She would never have to sleep like before, even if she just wanted to die.


    It is almost in the subconscious of all fugitives, such as the current bad weather, the pursuit will not appear.


    So is Zhanxing.


    So she breathed a long breath, closed her eyes, let the rain water, but soon into a real dream.


    In her dream, she returned to her childhood.


    In the past, whenever she had a dream of returning to her childhood, she would sleep sweetly and wake up full of energy.


    That''s because of her childhood. It''s golden.


    Although she did not know who her parents were, she had three siblings.


    In particular, the elder sister Luna and the second sister night God, who are older than her, always take care of her and Li Muchen.


    It is not too much to say that they are the mother of Zhanxing God.


    Because in her childhood, she had never been bullied or suffered.


    But when did zhanxingshen stop treating huayeshen as his mother''s elder sister?


    Instead, she was used as a stepping stone to climb up!Therefore, after discovering that she had an affair with someone who had been searching for thousands of years in the organization, she did not hesitate to plot against her with the hundred day husband and wife given by Wang Shang.


    Exhibition star God now all don''t understand, at the beginning she how can ruthlessly, stab steel needle into flower night God body.


    How can he turn a blind eye to the pain of Hua yeshen, and finally join hands with Li Muchen to threaten her and ask her to make a choice of life and death.


    When did Zhanxing God become so cold-blooded?


    She has forgotten.


    Dream, can''t remember.


    But she will regret it.


    I regret my dreams.


    Otherwise, she was clearly trapped in a happy childhood dream, but shed tears of remorse.


    It''s like the pouring rain, the tears are more and more urgent.


    In the end, she burst into tears.


    As another blast of thunder swept over the sky, she woke up crying.


    It''s still raining.


    The wind is still blowing.


    In the midnight sky, the silver snake dances!


    A slender white figure, standing three or five meters in front of the tree, looked at her quietly like a ghost.


    As if, can''t bear to disturb her dream.


    The last dream of Zhanxing God.


    No matter how beautiful the dream is, there will be a waking moment.


    Zhanxing God woke up from his dream and saw this man.


    Her eyes, pupil, suddenly shrink!


    It was totally subconscious, and her right hand reached back quickly.


    No matter how ragged your clothes are, you can hide a pistol.


    The pistol is loaded and can be pulled at any time.


    But as soon as her hand touched the back of her dress, she drew back like an electric shock.


    He raised his hand and wiped his eyes. When Zhanxing opened his eyes again, he heard a very gentle voice saying, "you are not dreaming. Your dream is awake. "


    "Yes, yes. My dream, I wake up


    Zhan Xing said in a trembling voice and stood up slowly.


    The waist is not straight, the knees have been bent, straight kneel down.

 Chapter 1138

    On the day of national day, I wish my great motherland prosperity, prosperity and prosperity!!!


    -


    at the beginning, Zhanxing God was confident that she could deal with Li Nanfang, which proved that her force value was quite good.


    In fact, it is.


    Moon night star as Xuanyuan under the throne of the four goddess, everyone has a fierce evil Kung Fu.


    Especially the moon god and night God.


    I don''t want to talk about how high the night God Kung Fu is. I just want to talk about the moon god, a senior official''s wife who was assassinated by Xie Qingshang in exchange for the 800 old village head''s treatment of Li Nanfang.


    Lao Xie is one of the best melee fighters in the world. When he killed the moon god, he was still injured.


    So even Zhanxing, who is much younger than Luna, has the same force value as Li Nanfang, who has no black dragon to help.


    But now, when she saw the white shadow standing in the heavy rain, she didn''t mean to resist at all.


    Very simply straight kneel down on the ground, let people butcher.


    This is because she knows very well that even if she uses all her abilities, she can''t hurt this person.


    On the contrary, because of her dying resistance, her death is unbearable.


    This man is the king.


    When Zhanxing God kneels down heavily in the mud, he is extremely sorry in his heart.


    She should have killed herself immediately after hearing the news of Li NanFang''s rebirth.


    That way, she could at least die in the most respectable way.


    It''s not like now, after several days of panic in the wolf''s escape, he will eventually die.


    In fact, she has a chance to commit suicide now.


    Like biting your tongue.


    But she didn''t dare.


    Because Zhanxing God is very clear, as long as she makes any action to commit suicide, standing on the king five meters in front of her, she will come to stop her.


    If so, what kind of suffering will Zhanxing suffer? With her high IQ, she can''t imagine.


    It''s better to deal with it as the king does now.


    "Why don''t you run away?"


    Xuanyuan Wang, with long silver hair, can still maintain her unique temperament in the pouring rain.


    As if the rain has not been drenched on her, as she said, gentle people can think of the warm sun at noon in cold winter.


    What makes Zhanxing God unable to accept most is that Wang Shang''s tone comes from his heart.


    As if as long as she escaped, the king would not chase her.


    "Run away? There''s no escape. "


    The voice of zhanxingshen was bitter.


    "If you don''t try to escape, how can you know you can''t escape?"


    Xuanyuan king said this sentence in the tone, with obvious bewitching: "moreover, I will not chase you immediately. I''ll give you, I''ll give you 12 hours to escape. Is that enough? If it''s not enough, 24 hours is OK. "


    "Really?"


    Zhan Xingshen''s eyes brightened and he suddenly raised his head and asked.


    Xuanyuan king is a little upset, lightly asked: "I will cheat you?"


    "No, No. I''m sorry, my Lord


    Exhibition star God flurried down, murmured.


    Xuanyuan turned his back and looked up at the silver snake dancing in the sky. He said in a light voice: "then run away. I won''t chase you anywhere in 24 hours. "


    Twenty four hours is forty-eight hours, two days and two nights.


    Two days and two nights, enough time for people to do a lot of things.


    Especially for the fugitive of Zhanxing God, as long as she doesn''t have to worry about being chased, two days and two nights should be enough time for her to escape to the horizon.


    But even if it is to escape to the horizon, so what?


    So what!


    Isn''t it still going to be overtaken by the king and repeat what happened tonight?


    In the past few days, zhanxingshen''s escape route, escape speed and anti tracking technology can be regarded as the best in the world - even the best Interpol can''t trace her and block her in the dilemma of not being able to escape.


    But what happened?


    Xuanyuan king is still in this heavy rain late at night, leisurely appeared in front of her.


    It turns out that no matter how fast zhanxingshen''s escape speed is, how secret his escape route is, and how high-end his anti tracking technology is, in Xuanyuan''s view, it''s just a child''s play.


    Even if she hides in the stone crack, can easily find her.


    Why?


    Exhibition star God eyebrow suddenly a shake, understand.


    Wang Shang can easily find her, not because of Wang Shang''s tracking ability. He can see where she is hiding by drawing a circle on the ground, but because he can find her things with Wang Shang.


    What is that?


    Zhanxingshen slowly left hand, rolled up the broken right arm sleeve.After the wet sleeve has wiped the arm, reveals the white lotus root color.


    On the round arm, there was a scarlet dot the size of a bean.


    Shougongsha.


    Shougongsha is an ancient medicine to verify women''s chastity and exercise.


    It is said that as long as you point it on a girl, it will not disappear all the year round.


    However, once a man and her sex, shougongsha will immediately disappear in the invisible.


    The legend of shougongsha comes from Zhao Kuangyin''s extermination of Shu.


    When Wang Quanbin led the army to Sichuan that year, Lao Zhao earnestly warned: "don''t make trouble for me after you go. We are civilized people."


    It''s a pity that the song army indulged in lawlessness and killed tens of thousands of innocent people. As a result, the public sentiment was fierce and the popular revolt occurred repeatedly.


    Lao Zhao was so angry that he immediately sent someone to catch Lao Wang and took his younger brother Zhao Guangyi to Sichuan to deal with the matter.


    After entering Shu, Zhao Er immediately implemented a series of policies to benefit the people.


    includes promotion of local woodlouse to Beijing.


    The great man of Wanxian County, Fulin MI, has many fields, mules and horses. He is sure to be promoted. So he packed his bags and went to Bianjing to meet the emperor. He was interviewed by Lao Zhao and waited for his appointment.


    In addition to his wife, Lin MI has five beautiful concubines. He Fangzi, the youngest concubine, was only 18 years old. She was originally the daughter of Shi He Xuan, the leader of the post Shulan stage.


    After the Song Dynasty destroyed Shu, he Xuan refused to surrender to the Song Dynasty and was killed by the song army. He Fangzi, a poor official, was reduced to the fifth concubine of Lin MI, a local rich man in Wan county.


    Lin MI is about to leave for Bianjing. Everything in his family has been explained properly, but he is worried about his beautiful young concubine.


    So he revealed his thoughts to his good friend, Shangyi real person in Qingfeng temple outside the city.


    For Shangyi, it''s a piece of cake.


    He soon bought some palace keeping sand from the warlock and explained the usage to Lin MI.


    Lin MI, like a treasure, points it on the arms of his concubines when he gets home.


    He Fangzi is a young lady who is very beautiful and has many books.


    In the blueprint of her life, she hopes to find a right husband and fly with each other. Unexpectedly, she married a local rich man of several decades old and competed with a group of common people every day.


    She had no intention of such a boring fight, but because she was young, beautiful, knowledgeable and noble, Lin Mi stuck to her every day and ignored the women, so the women formed a united front and embarrassed her everywhere.


    Since Lin Mi left home, the women have carefully protected the red bean sized mole on their arms. They dare not wash it or touch it.


    He Fangzi hated it, as if it was a stain on her body. She didn''t care, so she bathed and washed.


    Soon, shougongsha disappeared.


    This time, those vulgar women finally found an excuse to attack, satirized her, ridiculed her, and even publicly scolded her for stealing people to support Han.


    What''s more, he takes great pains to eavesdrop under he Fangzi''s window every night, and is ready to catch the adulteress at any time, ready to see how she seduces men.


    Half a year later, Lin Mi had been sent to work in Bianjing and sent to Sichuan to bring his wife and five concubines to the capital.


    That night, Lin Mi couldn''t wait to summon all the beauties: "come here and do the striptease for me!"


    All of a sudden, a beautiful body appeared in Laolin''s sight.


    Lao Lin was very proud of so many beauties, but suddenly he was not proud.


    Just because he saw Xiao He''s arm, why didn''t he get a little red?


    Lao Lin was so angry that he slapped Xiao He and asked her why!


    Xiao He kept his head down. There was no expression on his face. His teeth were biting his lips tightly.


    In a rage, Lin Mi ordered torture.


    Xiao He knew that he had not deviated from the rules in his actions and refused to admit that he had a lover.


    But Lao Lin''s whips slowly broke he Fangzi''s heart.


    In despair, she left a bloody and tearful letter and hanged herself.


    But Lin Mi still thinks why Fangzi died of shame. He doesn''t pay attention to her death note and buries her carelessly.


    Lin MI was very rich and powerful in Wanxian county. If he killed a servant or a concubine, he would spend some money to settle his relatives and friends.


    However, at the foot of the emperor, Bianjing city is a place where people''s lives are at stake.


    A concubine died in Lin''s house, and it spread the next day.


    Kaifeng government heard the news: "lying trough, what, someone used the death penalty in private, causing death, but nobody cares? No, check with me immediately! Otherwise, it''s against these woodlouse! "


    As a result, actions with the color of political faction have been carried out vigorously.


    The first step is to open the coffin and examine the corpse. He Fangzi''s skin is split and his whole body is full of whipping scars. He immediately brings Lin MI for interrogation.Lin Mi couldn''t hide it and told the whole story.


    The judge thought it was interesting. He immediately dyed the three women''s arms with Lin Mi''s remaining cinnabar, and then put a gecko on one of them.


    Gecko immediately put out his tongue and licked the sand clean in the blink of an eye.


    The Kaifeng official immediately sentenced he Fangzi to innocence, and Lin Mi abused lynching, forced his concubine to death, removed him from office, and imposed heavier punishment.


    Because this case involved comforting the people of the post Shu regime, even Dali temple was mobilized.


    But just as the Dali Temple prepares to reprimand Lin MI, Lin Mi mysteriously dies, and Shangyi also throws himself into the lake.


    Although these two people died, their "invention" of shougongsha has aroused some people''s close attention since then.


    I think this is a good thing. I can use it to restrain girls.


    However, it doesn''t seem to be of much use to beautiful young women who have already had sex experience.


    So, is there any kind of medicine that can replace cinnabar and become a good helper to protect girls'' chastity and exercise?


    Many people of insight immediately invested special funds for this purpose and began to study the real palace guarding sand which can replace cinnabar.


    After several years, spending tens of thousands of silver, using thousands of people, and failing thousands of times, the real shougongsha finally failed.


    When the researchers who specially studied the object lost their confidence and were ready to shelve this great project for the benefit of the country and the people, the dawn suddenly appeared.


    An old woman from the West came to Bianliang on a morning full of rosy clouds. She presented scarlet cinnabar to a master with a smile, and said that once she touched the girl''s arm, she would never retreat as long as she did not combine with a man or dig hard with a knife.


    (suddenly, I don''t know how to write. My brain is blank. This is the low point after being superb. Excuse me.).

 Chapter 1139

    After a lot of boasting, the old woman''s saliva is flying all over the place, but the old man doesn''t believe it and says that experiments must be done.


    So I found ten little ladies who will be married next month, and put it on their arms. I asked them to take a shower every day this month. It''s better to rub it with soap horn to see if they can get rid of it.


    The results were surprising.


    For nearly a month, those little ladies had exhausted their means and had to dig hard with a knife.


    But scarlet palace sand is still on the lotus arm, laughing and saying, I just won''t go.


    But after the ten ladies stepped into the bridal chamber one after another, the Dali Temple elders who were in charge of the case were forced to say: "what''s your sister''s hair?"


    The mysterious disappearance of three hundred beautiful young women began to spread rumors in high-level circles.


    It is said that Lao Lin came from hell and was responsible for collecting beauties from all over the world.


    And the old woman is the incarnation of Lao Lin - and so on, and so on.


    All in all, these beautiful little ladies are missing.


    Dali Temple sent excellent soldiers to investigate the case.


    But dozens of days have passed, but the whereabouts of these little ladies have never been found.


    Only found some clues: "there are many people in the shougongsha release of the seven days, midnight saw a lot of beautiful little lady alone westward, never see again."


    At this time, the fool also knows that the case of three hundred little ladies missing is related to shougongsha.


    Dali Temple immediately asked the master who developed the palace sand.


    In order to avoid the punishment of justice, the great master killed himself by swallowing money.


    No way, Dali temple had to destroy the palace sand for sale and recycle the taken away goods. At the same time, it announced to the world: "no one is allowed to order this thing again."


    This person has a lot of curiosity in his heart.


    The more things the government strongly forbids, the more they want to use them - what if those little ladies go to the West and become immortals?


    As a result, the market circulation of that batch of Shougong sand prices skyrocketed.


    It''s said to be as high as $30000 per milligram.


    But later, there was no little girl missing.


    This not only makes Dali Temple depressed, but also disappoints those little ladies who are eager to become immortals.


    No one is missing any more, so there is no need for the government to ban it any more and simply open it up for sale.


    After all, it makes a lot of money.


    Although this case was sealed up, it was never stopped in the Song Dynasty.


    Until the Mongol cavalry entered the Central Plains and the Song Dynasty perished, there was no clue about this case.


    The case of shougongshaqi was also sold to the garbage collection station by the Mongolians, and no one paid any attention to it.


    However, this case has become one of the four most extraordinary cases among the people.


    I believe that the master who developed the palace sand in those years is now pondering in the hell: "where are those little ladies?"


    If he asked Zhanxing God, he would get an accurate answer: "Kunlun Mountain, flaming valley."


    At the beginning, all the three hundred little ladies who mysteriously disappeared went to flame valley.


    The old woman who presented her treasure to the master was the number one elder beside Xuanyuan king.


    Flame Valley is a nearly closed place. Regardless of its geographical location or living environment, it can throw out 17 or 8 streets of the so-called top 10 "most suitable for human habitation" cities selected by the world.


    But it''s a little bad.


    It''s too sparsely populated.


    At the beginning, 80% of the people who followed Xuanyuan king to flame valley were old men.


    It''s OK for so many men to build their homes and fight, but it''s hard for them to have children.


    What''s more, Xuanyuan Wang, who is proficient in medicine, is very aware of the serious consequences of consanguineous marriage. In a few generations, man Gu will be an idiot with an IQ lower than 70.


    We have to go to the outside world to bring in fresh blood and change the current situation.


    And it is not any woman who is qualified to live in this fairyland.


    If you''re less than 95, you don''t need to talk about it.


    Only in this way can the new generation be beautiful.


    So, how can we just pick the beauties in the world and choose hundreds of them to match those bachelors in flame Valley?


    So the elder frowned and thought about it. After that, Xuanyuan adopted her advice.


    The elder wants to make use of the sad love story between Lao Li and Xiao He to ask the king to make a real guarding sand.


    This is not a big challenge for Wang Shang, who is proficient in medicine.


    It''s not that her medical skills are better than those of the old doctors around the emperor''s younger brother. It''s because there is a unique plant in flame Valley, named Shou Honghua.


    Under each cluster of red flowers, there is a small black snake hidden.


    Like Shouhong, the black snake lies in the daytime and rises at night. Whenever it goes out, Shouhong flowers bloom. Whenever it has a rest, Shouhong flowers close.What''s more strange is that the blooming safflower swings in which direction the black snake goes.


    There is a mysterious relationship between black snake and Shou Honghua.


    If there are animals accidentally stained with safflower, they will lose consciousness within 12 hours and follow the black snake like safflower.


    Because of the mysterious and strange relationship between shouhonghua and the black snake, the black snake is also called shouhongshe.


    Keep safflower Yin, made into medicine, can slowly integrate into women''s meridians, never retreat.


    But when the woman and her husband share the same room, the male Yang Qi can immediately guard the red Yin Qi to neutralize, and the palace sand disappears.


    After the successful development of Shougong sand, the elder who is good at deceiving himself came out and offered his treasure.


    As a result, it must be an unforgettable pain for those families who have lost their beloved daughter.


    For flame Valley, the 300 girls who are attracted by the red snake, and whose minds are fuzzy, leaving home all the way west, are the guarantee of their genetic excellence.


    Every three hundred years, Shou Honghua will be involved in the world.


    Every time, 300 girls disappear mysteriously.


    From the Song Dynasty to the Qing Dynasty, there have been three collective disappearances of beauties.


    However, the authorities of all dynasties have no deep taboo on this, and they have also conducted thorough investigations in secret, but they have never been able to achieve any results.


    Flame Valley, every three hundred years, will be a big change of fresh blood.


    This year, it happens to be the year of the fourth exchange transfusion.


    Safflower is coming out of the valley.


    However, with the opening of the west wind blowing, modern women have long been unlike feudal society, in the arm of the point shougongsha.


    A lot of girls go to bed with people when they are young. What''s the use of ordering that?


    But it doesn''t matter at all for flame valley.


    The reason is very simple. As long as the red flowers bloom in flame Valley, there are many ways to let pure virgins go west by themselves.


    You don''t have to put the guard red in the palace sand. You can put it in the lipstick.


    Who doesn''t like to use lipstick to show her sexy beauty?


    So just produce a lipstick and put it on the market, it''s done.


    Of course, there are so many girls, the key is that there are also a large number of old women who use lipstick. It must be a great project to select the qualified ones who can inherit the excellent genes of flame valley.


    But it''s up to people.


    As long as you work hard, an iron bar can be ground into a needle.


    Xuanyuan won''t care much about it. He has his own way of heaven and hungry ghosts to do it.


    At present, what she wants to do is to use the red snake to find Zhanxing God and Li Muchen who dare to betray her.


    After seeing the scarlet sand on her arm, Zhanxing finally realized how bitter her life was.


    When I was in Qingshan Liangyou villa, how did I come to my aunt?


    If you don''t come to my aunt, then she will be opened by Li Nanfang that night, and the palace sand will disappear.


    Shougongsha disappeared. No matter how powerful the king''s tracking ability is, he can''t find her!


    But now it''s too late to say anything.


    The palace sand is still there.


    As long as shougongsha is there, the shouhongshe who leaves the flaming valley will follow the unique breath of shouhonghua and find her.


    Xuanyuan King seems generous to give her two days and two nights to escape, in fact, is playing with her.


    Wang Shang, it''s so boring.


    Is it interesting to torture a subordinate like this?


    Interesting!


    "Why don''t you go yet?"


    Xuanyuan king, who should be filled with rain in his nostrils, finally lowered her proud head and turned back impatiently.


    "I''m not going."


    Exhibition star God straight kneeling body, slowly leaning on the tree.


    When the king turned around, just a lightning stroke, can let the exhibition star God clearly see that handsome face, all is wondering: "why?"


    "I don''t want to be your prey for fun."


    Zhanxing God seemed to smile and answer.


    "Oh, you know, it''s boring. It''s really boring. "


    Wang''s game was seen through, the lack of interest, said: "since you do not escape, then follow me."

 Chapter 1140

    The rain is much less.


    It seems that it has completed the mission of helping zhanxingshen hide his whereabouts. What''s the meaning of it?


    When Zhanxing God slipped at his feet and knelt down on the wet road with a puff, the rain finally stopped.


    There is a moon from the scattered clouds, slowly out of the head.


    "Don''t you mind? Be careful


    Walking in front of Yang Xiao, stopped and asked.


    By the bright moonlight, Zhanxing God can see that her face is full of concern.


    However, she would rather have the king''s face full of anger.


    Sometimes, being cared for is not a good thing.


    Because it is possible that the more she cares about you, the more she wants you to die miserably.


    Zhan Xingshen shook his head silently, got up and went on.


    During the time when they arrived at the foot of the mountain, they didn''t speak any more. They were strangers.


    No matter how desperate and scared zhanxingshen is, she has to admit that Wang Shang''s walking posture is absolutely the most handsome in the world.


    Compared with Wang Shang, those supermodels who walk in catwalk, twist their waist and swing their crotch on the stage are a group of vulgar and coquettish people.


    There is hardly any comparability between the two sides.


    Wang Shang''s figure proportion, walking posture, and even his long silver hair blown by the night wind all seem to be the perfect result after years of hard calculation by the world''s best computing engineer.


    Zhanxingshen looked at it, looked at it, and was crazy.


    There was even a strong impulse to rush up, hold Wang Shang tightly, and rub into his body.


    Of course she didn''t dare.


    Just like she can''t imagine what kind of punishment she will suffer after falling into the king''s hands.


    In fact, it''s not that I dare not think about it, it''s unexpected.


    The king''s work has always been like a giant claw in snow and mud.


    Zhanxing God only hopes that the road down the mountain will be longer.


    It''s better to go forever.


    Because only in this way can she be safe.


    But no matter how long the road is, no matter how hard and slow you are going, there will be a time to finish it.


    On the side of the road at the foot of the mountain, a black car was parked.


    Without looking at the brand, just judging from the assembly line of the car body, zhanxingshen can conclude that this is a luxury car.


    Yang Xiao went to the front of the car and waved his right hand. The car let out a cry and the four little lights flashed.


    Instead of opening the door, she kept waving.


    Every time you wave, the car drips.


    She doesn''t care. She just looks at the trunk.


    Seven or eight times later, Zhanxing God finally asked, "Wang, what are you going to do?"


    "Do you care what I want to do?"


    Yang Xiao, who would lift the trunk of a car when someone points the key to the remote control, has been counting the car seven or eight times, but he never gives face to the broken car.


    This made her a little embarrassed and angry, just as Zhanxing God asked her, naturally she was not angry.


    Of course, Zhanxing God does not dare to control the great king.


    Just after watching her wave seven or eight times, and still no movement, she scolded a little, walked quickly to the back of the car, raised her foot and kicked!


    There was a loud bang. In fact, the strong trunk of the car immediately sunken out like a rear end collision.


    "No wonder the elder always says that some people belong to broken cars and don''t respond to kicking. It turns out that there is such a car. "


    Yang Xiao reached out to lift the back cover of the car and nodded with satisfaction.


    Zhanxing God realized that the great king was trying to open the trunk of the car by pressing the remote control one after another just now.


    But the problem is, you don''t click the relevant key, just press the open key, can you open it?


    She understood, but did not dare to say.


    Because if she said it, even if she explained it from the heart, she would be mistaken by the king for ridicule.


    At this time, making a fortune is the king.


    "Here, put on your clothes."


    Yang Xiao took out a paper bag from the trunk and threw it casually: "do you see the waterfall over there? Give you a good time to wash


    Zhanxing God instinctively raised his hand, caught the paper bag, looked back, and saw a waterfall more than ten meters away.


    To be exact, it''s the rain that flows down from the high cliff. It seems that someone''s tap hasn''t been turned off. It''s splashing down.


    Yang Xiao is 100% sure that he can catch Zhanxing God.


    Otherwise, she would not have prepared clothes for the exhibition beauty.


    That''s the style of the dress - Oh, is it a man''s style?


    It''s supposed to be a 1.8-meter-tall man.


    No matter how tall zhanxingshen''s figure is, it''s only over 1.7 meters. Unless he gains two more laps, he can probably hold up his clothes.


    Fortunately, the shoes are women''s slope heel shoes, which should be about the same size as zhanxingshen''s feet.When Yang Xiao broke open a fashion shop to take away the clothes, it was very good to think of the pair of women''s shoes.


    "Why, you look very embarrassed. Don''t you want to change? Or do you think that the clothes I gave you are not worthy of your fame as a big star? "


    See exhibition star God with clothes, standing in the same place up and down, is not to change, Yang Xiao is a little impatient.


    Yang Xiao is not a real girl because of her special body structure. Of course, she doesn''t know that when a girl changes her clothes, no matter what environment she is in, she will examine her clothes first.


    "No, no, I just look around."


    After hearing that the king was angry, he would be guilty. Zhan Xingshen shook his head, put his clothes back in his pocket and began to take off his rags.


    Soon, a delicate body, exposed to the bright moonlight.


    She has long legs.


    Her waist is slender.


    Her two peaks are plump.


    Her mouth opened slightly, her eyes narrowed slightly. When she looked at Yang Xiao, her tender tongue came out like a snake and swept slowly along her upper lip.


    It has to be said that zhanxingshen, who is beautiful in appearance, is also super class in figure, otherwise she will not be fascinated by herself.


    And she also knows that a woman''s delicate body is sometimes the most powerful weapon for a man.


    She thought that when she became a man, she should be very interested in her delicate body. Maybe she would improvise, so that she could exert all her abilities to please the king and fight for the chance to live.


    When Zhanxing God looks at Yang Xiao, he hopes that she can turn into a beast.


    I''m sorry.


    Yang Xiao didn''t rush at her, just leaning on the car and looking at her.


    Looking at her eyes, full of strong drama abuse.


    Also, disdain.


    Exhibition star God''s heart son, Dong ground big jump next.


    She could see that Wang Shang had already seen through her mind, as if watching monkey playing. She waited patiently for her monkey to have a wonderful performance next.


    Just, let exhibition star God have a kind of strong bad premonition is, why does the king disdain?


    Is her body not perfect enough?


    Not enough to charm any man in the world!


    Exhibition star God has such confidence, so just about to be punished, by Yang Xiao let her change clothes, gritted her teeth to show her last weapon.


    But the king above to her perfect Jiao body, is disdain.


    It''s as if the king had a better woman than her.


    "How can it be?


    Is it the night God?


    Or Mu Chen?


    It''s not mu Chen, because she still has Shougong sand.


    Although the night God''s body is beautiful, it is quite different from me, totally two types.


    She is mature and plump, like a peony.


    But I''m like the orchid in the empty valley, which is clear but still -- "


    when Zhanxing God thought of this, a light suddenly flashed from his mind and blurted out:" I know! "


    She knows.


    She finally knew why the king disdained her perfect body.


    Because the king is also a woman!


    Only the king is a real woman, so she can show disdain when other women show her delicate body.


    Don''t forget that when you went down the mountain just now, Zhanxing God praised Wang Shang''s walking posture in secret.


    If you don''t have an absolutely perfect body, then when you walk, you will never walk as pleasing to the eye.


    Yes, it''s just pleasing to the eye!


    Compared with this word, words like "wear flowers and brush willows" all have to be rough.


    In the mind of Zhanxing God, when she couldn''t help floating on the king''s walk, she said faintly, "it''s not a good thing to know too much."


    It''s a habit formed by the oppression of the king for more than 20 years. When Zhan Xingshen heard the bad meaning of her words, he didn''t even have time to think about it. He just fell down on his knees in the muddy water and didn''t care about the snow-white knees. So he knelt down heavily on the ground and might be bruised.


    It''s going to hurt men.


    She did not dare to look up.


    After she peeped through the king''s biggest secret, the whole person was covered with incomparable fear, and every cell in her body was shaking and shouting.


    In addition to kneeling on the ground, shivering all over, waiting for the verdict of fate, she didn''t mean to resist at all.


    Waiting for the cruel blow, did not come.


    Only the cold sweat mixed with soil dripped from her forehead and nose.


    Drop in the small puddle under the knees, splash a little spray.


    The longer you wait, the more scared Zhanxing is.


    Positive days, as if all the pressure on her shoulders, so that she can not bear, just want to suddenly look up, yell something, and then - happy death, perhaps is what she is most eager for.There was a snap.


    The sudden collapse of the star prompted her to raise her head and drive away.


    Then, she saw Wang Shang still leaning on the car body, holding a lighter to his face.


    By the red flame, she saw the king that sexy full lips, holding a cigarette.


    Maybe it''s because of preconceptions?


    Anyway, Zhanxing God can be sure that Wang Shang now is exactly the same as Wang Shang just now, without any change.


    But Zhanxing God dares to swear!


    When I saw Wang Shang''s lips before, I never thought of using adjectives like "sexy, full" to describe her lips.


    At most, I think her mouth looks better.


    A good-looking person should have a good-looking mouth.


    If the mouth is not good-looking, is it a good-looking person?


    Wang''s lips are not only good-looking, but also smoking posture is incomparably charming and handsome.


    Coquettish, handsome, originally two can not be mixed words, should not appear in the same person.


    But now they are all shown by the king''s action of smoking.


    Incisive, perfect connection, but also make up for her smoking is a novice defect.


    That is to say, Yang Xiao''s Kung Fu is superb, and he can even effectively control the normal operation of the five zang organs. If Daoxing lacks a little more, he will definitely be choked by the smoke.


    She can no longer maintain her current elegant appearance.


    No matter how high Yang Xiao''s Kung Fu is, his lungs can''t stand the nicotine erosion that he has never been exposed to.


    As a result, she quickly raised her hand to cover her mouth and coughed softly after pretending to spit out a mouthful of smoke.


    "What''s the fun of smoking?"


    Yang Xiao''s snow-white eyebrows wrinkled and his fingers flicked the cigarette out.

 Chapter 1141

    Just smoked two mouthfuls of cigarettes, with Yang Xiao''s fingers pop up, in the moonlight draw a beautiful arc, fell in the grass.


    Handsome is handsome, even the posture of playing smoke is so handsome!


    Zhanxing God is completely fascinated by Yang Xiao''s current every move, forgetting that she has discovered the king''s biggest secret and will suffer the most painful punishment at any time.


    "I learned from Li Nanfang and Li Renzha."


    Yang Xiao also does not know how to return a responsibility, want to explain why she wants to smoke with exhibition star God.


    If you talk about learning from Li Nanfang, you can talk about learning from Li Nanfang. After you name him, you add a "Li Renzha".


    As if she would not feel comfortable without these three words.


    She learns to smoke from Li Renzha simply because she looks like he smokes and has great manners.


    Yang Xiao, who likes the world more and more and is eager to integrate into the society, wants to learn everything with great style.


    However, after she tried to take two puffs, her physical discomfort immediately reminded her that smoking is harmful to her health.


    Similarly, Yang Xiao refused everything that was harmful to his health.


    This did not hesitate to flick away the cigarette, and determined not to touch this thing in the future.


    I hate the person who said "alcohol and tobacco are not separated".


    Tobacco and wine, tobacco and wine, she thought that cigarettes and wine can give people enjoyment at the same time, also can be good for the body.


    "When you get a chance to see that man, you have to burn him to death with a cigarette."


    Yang Xiao raised his hand to cover his mouth and spat two mouthfuls of saliva. He looked up at Zhan Xing Shen.


    Four eyes opposite, kneeling in the mud of the exhibition star God, flurried down.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Yang Xiao asked.


    "I, I''m thinking."


    Zhanxingshen pursed the corners of his mouth and said in a dumb voice, "I''m thinking, how can I compete with the bright moon with the light of rice grain."


    She compared her own body to a grain of rice and the king''s body to a bright moon.


    It''s flattering.


    Under elder flame Valley, everyone knows that the king loves to listen to good words, so as long as there is a chance, a large number of horses will jump and fart and rush to the king. She is Longyan Dayue.


    But now zhanxingshen''s flattering effect doesn''t seem to work.


    Because Wang Shang, who was secretly observed by Yu Guang from the corner of her eyes, didn''t mean to be happy at all.


    Just look at her calmly.


    It''s obvious that the big killers that used to please the king don''t work.


    It seems that Zhanxing God has to tell the truth: "please forgive his subordinates for inadvertently prying into the secrets of heaven. I am willing to accept any punishment from the king. "


    With that, without waiting for Yang Xiao to say anything, Zhanxing God knelt on the ground, knelt on the ground and touched the ground with his forehead.


    "What''s the secret?"


    Yang Xiao looked up at the scattered clouds, blinked and looked down at the stars on the earth. His voice was as light as the wind.


    "Yes, it''s your daughter''s secret!"


    Zhanxing God thinks that she can''t live any more, so it''s better to be single and say what she has in her heart.


    Maybe, after she boldly said this, the king would give her a good time in a rage?


    It''s better than suffering like this.


    Yang Xiao said with a smile: "ha, I''m a real daughter, but my appearance will change day and night. What''s the chance?"


    "Ah? This, this - "


    Zhanxing God was stunned and slowly looked up at Wang Shang. His face was full of dreams.


    Yang Xiao frowned: "why, don''t you believe what I said?"


    "Believe, believe! Under my command, how dare you not believe what you said. "


    Exhibition star God hastened to state his position, but the heart is like boiling oil in the rolling.


    The king has changed.


    It''s not like the king in the past.


    Three years ago, on the third day of the third month of March, as long as the people of the flame sect in the world were qualified to return to the valley to worship heaven, one of them was thrown into the snake cave by the king''s order because he seemed to be unable to bear the laughter of an elder when he put on his ox horn hat.


    Because of his laughter, he fed the snake. Now when Zhanxing God spied on her top secret, she was not angry!


    This can''t help but shock Zhanxing.


    But Yang Xiao didn''t give her too many chances to guess the meaning, and asked again, "what were you thinking just now?"


    What do I think?


    I''m not thinking about anything except that I want to see through your secret.


    Exhibition star God in the heart at a loss, mouth moved a few times, did not say a word.


    Yang Xiao reminds patiently: "what are you thinking when you see me smoking?"


    "When you smoke?"Exhibition star God eyes a turn, finally suddenly: "ah, I see you smoking, so handsome."


    It turns out that Wang now hopes that I can praise some of the stinky problems she learned after she integrated into today''s society.


    So what else did she learn besides that?


    Just when zhanxingshen''s eyes turned around and longed to find other stinky problems in the king, Yang Xiao said angrily, "No."


    "So, what''s that?"


    Zhanxing is confused.


    It''s painful, too.


    If she could, she really wanted to jump up, jump over and grab Yang Xiao''s neck, and sternly asked, "what do you want me to say, you tell me!"


    Seeing how stupid she was, Yang Xiao sighed and said, "well, when you look at me smoking, I seem to have said a few words."


    "When I look at you smoking, I seem to say a few words?"


    Zhanxingshen''s eyes turned to the upper left corner and subconsciously recalled: "you said that. What''s the fun of smoking. He also said that you are learning from Li Nanfang and Li Renzha - "


    after saying the three words" Li Renzha ", Zhan Xingshen''s heart sank to the bottom of the water.


    She finally thought of why the king asked again and again and what she was thinking just now.


    The king didn''t mind being spied by her. It turned out that she was the secret of her daughter.


    More disdain exhibition star God to her smoking handsome force appearance, from the bottom of my heart greatly appreciate.


    Wang only cares. When Zhan Xingshen hears Li NanFang''s name, he adds li Renzha''s reaction.


    At that time, Zhanxing God''s instinctive reaction after hearing this sentence was Xuanyuan King''s secret.


    The real secret!


    If you are a very arrogant girl, would you tell your subordinates that you learned a bad habit from a man?


    All right.


    You have to say that. There''s no way.


    But you will never repeat a man''s nickname after mentioning his name.


    Because when you say that to a man in front of people, it proves that you have a different feeling towards that guy.


    Yang Xiaoben is a daughter, so when she mentions the name of a man who has feelings, she can''t help mentioning his nickname again to show that he occupies an unusual position in her mind.


    Zhanxingshen is also a girl with seven skilful skills, especially the quick reaction to men and women''s affairs.


    So after hearing what Wang Shang said about Li Nanfang, his instinct immediately caught the deep meaning in it, and quickly expressed the shock on his face: "holding a big grass, the great Wang Shang cares about Li Nanfang who is about to be killed by her own hands!"


    Just as it happens, the shock on the face of Zhanxing God is captured by Yang Xiao.


    Now Yang Xiao can tolerate that her subordinates don''t praise her any more, and even know that she is the top secret of her daughter''s body, but she never wants anyone to know that she cares about Li Nanfang.


    Who is Li Nanfang?


    It''s the valley of flame, which has been searched for thousands of years by dozens of Xuanyuan kings. Once it''s found, when the black dragon in his body grows up, he will pull it back to the statue of Xuanyuan and snap his head off with a knife. With his blood, he will untie the curse of "originally a day man and a night woman, but now a day woman and a night man" from heaven.


    Only in this way can we get some strength from it, rush out of the valley of flame and recover our great Sui Dynasty.


    Therefore, there are thousands of beautiful men in the world. Xuanyuan Wang loves whatever he wants and sleeps whatever he wants. But he can''t love Li Nanfang, let alone sleep with him.


    But - after Yang Xiao said that, he suddenly realized that the scum who didn''t die many times now occupied her whole heart.


    This is absolutely not allowed.


    Not only she herself, but also the ancestors under the nine springs.


    In this way, even if it''s love, she has to hide the love deeply in her heart and can''t show even the slightest.


    Let alone let outsiders know.


    Who knows, who must die.


    Zhanxing God knows.


    She''s got a glimpse of her true destiny.


    But Yang Xiao didn''t do it immediately.


    Just because she wants to use Zhanxing God to confirm whether she is really so hopeless.


    The answer is obvious.


    Zhanxing God''s instinctive reaction after suddenly realizing that she will not only be killed on the spot, but also let Yang Xiao get the result that he didn''t want to see.


    With the sudden increase of the night wind, the fierce murderous spirit roared from the position where Yang Xiao was standing.


    When Zhanxing God clearly felt it, he opened his mouth and uttered a scream, got up, turned around and ran away.


    Just before she got a glimpse of Yang Xiao''s true secret, she was still very eager. Don''t torture her any more. How about giving her a good time?


    But when her wish is about to come true, her instinct urges her to run away.Women are so fickle!


    Women who are fickle don''t come to a good end.


    Zhanxingshen got up and just turned back to take a step. With her inertia, Yang Xiao caught her long hair.


    She felt that her scalp was suddenly tight, and she could not care to feel the pain. She opened her mouth and cried out miserably, "forgive me, my king!"


    Is Yang Xiao the kind of person who will be kind to you as long as you beg her?


    Of course not.


    The more she pleads with her, the more motivated she is to kill the prey that she is about to kill, isn''t it?


    In the cold laughter, Yang Xiao grabs Zhan Xingshen''s left hand and pours into his arms!


    Zhanxingshen, who was struggling forward, was immediately dragged back to her left shoulder.


    Her right hand had been raised, and her fingers were bent like thorns. She stabbed the head of Zhanxing God fiercely.


    "My Lord, spare your life!"


    Exhibition star God screams, subconsciously a crooked head.


    Five claws fall, blood light splashes!


    But Yang Xiao''s claw fell on his left shoulder.


    Fortunately, she tilted her head in time, otherwise tianlinggai would be directly penetrated.


    What is really terrible about Yang Xiao is that her control of power has reached the stage of perfection.


    Exhibition star God timely crooked head, avoid the key, Yang Xiao five claws stabbed in her left shoulder.


    Stabbing five blood holes on a person''s left shoulder can''t kill him, it can only cause serious injury.


    But for Yang Xiao, to cause serious injury to zhanxingshen is a failure.


    She would never allow her actions to fail when she was killed.


    So he immediately took back most of his strength and stabbed him half an inch on his left shoulder. When he raised his right hand again, his left hand had already pinched her back neck.


    In this case, zhanxingshen can''t even make the action of tilting his head.


    I could only watch five bloody fingers stabbing like lightning.

 Chapter 1142

    In the moonlight, the king''s handsome face was completely distorted.


    It''s terrifying.


    But the eyes were full of unspeakable panic.


    And inferiority complex.


    It''s almost impossible for the king to kill anyone he wants. How can he panic when he kills?


    Can''t she kill Zhanxing?


    Of course not.


    She panicked because her biggest secret had been spied.


    It''s just like a proud young man who just found out the benefits of five fingers on his left hand and was hiding in the corner of the school. When he was masturbating at the head of his beautiful teacher, he was found by his opponent -


    worried that he would be told and become a laughing stock of the whole school, he had to pay whatever he could to stop others.


    But how could she feel inferior?


    Like Wang Shang, both male and female can be called perfect existence. Even if snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain sees her, she will be like a mimosa. Why should she feel inferior?


    Just because she''s a man and a woman.


    No matter how handsome they look or how beautiful they are, no man will like them.


    Otherwise, Yang Xiao is doing that kind of thing in bed with Li Renzha, whom she cares about. She is in high spirits, but she suddenly becomes a man. I believe Li Nanfang will collapse, right?


    The omnipotent Yang Xiao, if her heart is not moved by anyone, then she is a perfect and cold-blooded existence.


    But when she cares about a man, secretly eager to be like a normal girl, have her love, live her happy life, she can only inferiority, to envy all normal girls.


    When a man is about to die, his heart is also good. On the one hand, his brain will turn very fast.


    It seems that the brain itself knows that if it doesn''t work fast now, it won''t have a chance in the future.


    Zhanxing God''s clear thinking, from the fear surrounded by heavy, rushed out of the blood, grabbed the moment when Yang Xiao''s right hand stabbed down like five claws, screamed: "I have a way to let you get love!"


    Time, as if still.


    With the scream of zhanxingshen.


    Yang Xiao''s five claw fingertip of his right hand had already touched the scalp of Zhanxing God. When it was about to be punctured, it suddenly solidified and did not move again.


    This is Yang Xiao.


    Move like a rabbit, quiet like a virgin.


    Control power itself, metamorphosis to perfection.


    "I, I have a way to let you get the love of Li and Li Nanfang."


    When Yang Xiao''s five claws suddenly stopped, Zhan Xingshen finally determined that those she analyzed in a flash were completely correct.


    Her heart, almost out of her throat.


    The cold sweat bigger than soybeans rolled down from his pale forehead.


    Breathing, as if the heavy bellows lack of oil.


    The whole body is more soft without a trace of strength, the reason why it can still stand, it is because the neck is Yang Xiao grasp.


    It''s a feeling worse than death.


    But in the meantime, with the ecstasy and excitement of the new life.


    I just want to celebrate by crying.


    But she didn''t dare to cry.


    Because Zhanxing God is very clear that the king should be a fickle, and the good man she was smiling and chanting a moment ago would show her ferocious face in an instant.


    What Zhanxing God wants to do now is to use the impact of Wang Shang''s words. Before it''s over, he can help her realize her long cherished wish again, so as to ask her for mercy.


    She made it.


    Yang Xiao''s five claws of his right hand slowly contracted and loosened her neck.


    Exhibition star God immediately like a pool of mud, soft collapsed on the ground, tears gushing out.


    She realized clearly that no matter how strong the willpower of dying was, she would deeply understand the true meaning of "better to die than to live" after walking around the gate of death.


    People who have died once will cherish every second of life more.


    "Nice weather tonight."


    Yang Xiao raised his head, looked at the moon calmly, and said in a gentle tone.


    She was obviously lying with her eyes wide open.


    If she says it''s fine now, she''s talking about tonight.


    Is the weather nice tonight?


    Just half an hour ago, there was lightning and thunder, and the rain was pouring.


    Yang Xiao lies because she is in a good mood.


    Well, it''s really good.


    It''s like going to the hospital to have a physical examination, saying that someone who has acquired AIDS and will die soon will be told that it is a misdiagnosis when she is at a loss. She will feel that life is really beautiful after scolding the doctor.


    The great king said, how dare the God of star exhibition cry again? He quickly nodded and said yes, yes, the weather tonight is definitely the best since the existence of the earth.


    Yang Xiao light smile, looked down at her: "shoulder pain?""No, it doesn''t hurt. Really, it doesn''t hurt at all


    Zhanxingshen quickly got up and remembered that she had hurt her shoulder.


    Although the wound is not very deep, the blood has dyed her fragrant shoulder red.


    She must be in pain with so much blood.


    No matter how painful it is, she will say no.


    She was afraid that after she said it hurt, the king would let her - even if her arm was removed abruptly, she would not feel the pain.


    "Well, how could it not hurt after so much blood? Silly boy


    Yang Xiao was compassionate and sighed. He took out some small things from his pocket.


    A few porcelain vases and a white handkerchief.


    The handkerchief has been wet by the rain for a long time, and it still exudes the fragrance of orchid.


    "This is the holy medicine for healing, which I personally developed. You only need to apply it once for your minor injury. After the injury, will not leave any scar


    Yang Xiao slowly said, with exhibition star God off the old clothes, casually for her to wipe the blood around the wound.


    Then he made some white and black ointment from several small porcelain vases, and spread it evenly in the palm of his hand to the wound of zhanxingshen.


    Zhanxing God really wants to tell the king that her humble body will be hurt if she is hurt, and the scar will not affect the appearance of the city. It''s better not to waste the elixir developed by the king himself.


    She just wanted to say that, but not in her heart.


    Because she knew very well that Wang Shang said that after applying these ointments on her wound, there would be no scar left, so there would certainly be no scar left - but these ointments would definitely be mixed with other drugs that have no effect on healing.


    For example, a pink lady who can overdraft her feminine charm.


    But she did not dare to say these words, just as she did not dare to refuse the king''s kindness of dressing her wound.


    Otherwise, the king will turn over immediately.


    Thinking that he will probably be tortured cruelly at a certain moment every day like Hua yeshen, Zhan Xingshen wants to cry again.


    When Yang Xiao bandaged zhanxingshen''s wound with a white handkerchief, he asked casually: "do you remember the crickets we played together when we were children?"


    "Crickets?"


    In the heart sad exhibition star God, casually repeated, in front of the emergence of an ugly black bug.


    As the name suggests, the shape of cricket is very similar to cricket, that is cricket.


    Crickets are the specialty of flame valley. They can only live in the dark and humid mountain crevices. They have no wings and two powerful legs, but they can make cricket calls, so they are called crickets.


    This kind of cricket can''t be seen all his life. In addition to learning the cricket''s cry, it also has one of the biggest characteristics, that is, it can still live for a long time by pulling its head off and cutting its stomach open.


    Which children living in flame Valley don''t like such funny insects?


    At that time, the king was not so terrible, but when he was such a lively child as Zhanxing God, they often went to the mountain crevice behind Xuanyuan temple to look for such fun crickets.


    Take off their heads to see whose cricket can live to the end.


    After the king no longer disdained to have fun with them, Zhanxing God knew that cricket had another name.


    Zombies.


    If the head is pulled off, the thing that can live for a long time is a zombie, isn''t it?


    Although he is no longer a six-year-old or seven year old urchin for a long time, and the wonderful life when he competed with the king is gone forever, how can Zhanxing god forget such an interesting insect?


    So when she heard that Wang Shang heard crickets, she was stunned first, and then her beautiful childhood life appeared in front of her like a movie, which made her realize something instantly.


    Zhanxingshen''s eyes brightened and nodded: "remember, remember. How can I not remember crickets? I remember that I was playing cricket with you. "


    She thought that the reason why Wang mentioned crickets was that he thought of everyone''s wonderful childhood.


    Children of six or seven years old can be best friends if they play together for half an hour at most.


    What''s more, Zhan Xingshen and Yang Xiao began to play at the age of three, and played until they were six or seven?


    She still clearly remembers that just after the third birthday of the third day of March, the king was taken away by the elder and told them that the king would not easily see you again. Several children cried a lot.


    "When Wang mentioned crickets, it must be because he thought of our happy childhood. I should seize this opportunity to show my love to her and forgive me completely. "


    Zhanxingshen''s brain never works as fast as it does now.


    Heart ecstasy, mouth is about to say what, eyes pupil but suddenly shrink!


    King, great king!


    When it comes to crickets, I don''t want to recall my happy childhood with zhanxingshen.


    But she wants to use crickets to express a message to zhanxingshen: "remember the topic we discussed when we played crickets together?"Only the children in flaming Valley, when playing crickets, have a fantastic idea: "can we make crickets into a magic medicine and use it on people? In that way, people can still live after their heads fall off. "


    Zombies!


    This word, really like a strong current, came out from the brain of star God, instantly penetrated into her four limbs and bones, made her stomach vigorously active, quickly lowered her head and opened her mouth, and vomited out with a whoa.


    After growing up, the great Wang Shang made use of her superb medical skills and did not know how many times of failure, and finally realized their childhood dream of successfully developing a kind of medicine, which can make people become zombies after death and obey her.


    Zhanxing would rather die.


    She died a thousand times, ten thousand times - 360 times a day, and she didn''t want to be a cricket.


    "After vomiting, take a bath. I''ll take you back to Castle Peak and have a good rest. "


    Looking at Zhanxing God kneeling in the muddy water, holding his hands on the ground and drooping his head, Yang Xiao said faintly, and then walked to the car with his hands on his back.


    Now that Zhanxing God has "enlightened" herself, it will save her a waste of words.


    She firmly believes that Zhanxing God, who is poisoned by zombies, will not commit suicide after that.


    "Do you want to use the zombie poison for Li Nanfang? That way, he could not only fulfill his ancestors'' wishes, but also -- "


    when he reached out to open the door, Yang Xiao suddenly thought of something.


    However, Li Nanfang, who has no head, can no longer talk nonsense to her like this.


    Well, would it be very, very boring?

 Chapter 1143

    Every morning at the 4:30 meeting, Lin Dahu''s small white boxes of goods will arrive at Taiping and Qingshan on time.


    Lin Dahu, a retired auto soldier, just contracted a farm two years ago and raised more than 40000 chickens.


    He and his wife take care of so many chickens.


    Not only should we feed the chickens, clean the henhouse and vaccinate the chickens, but also we have to get up at about 1 a.m. every day to pick up the eggs, box them and load them on the truck. Finally, we have to send the eggs to a large supermarket in Qingshan before 7:30.


    There are so many chickens. It''s good for the couple to sleep six hours a day.


    They are tired to death every day, especially Lin Dahu, who comes to Qingshan to deliver eggs every day. However, thinking of the baby sleeping in his wife''s stomach, Lin Dahu will have endless strength.


    Young people, how can they make a good life for their young wife and son if they don''t take advantage of their strong body and earn more money?


    So Lin Dahu never felt tired, although he couldn''t help being fascinated for a moment when driving several times.


    The wife was worried about it.


    Lin Dahu didn''t care. He boasted that before he retired, he was the champion of the auto soldier competition of the whole military area. He just squinted. Even if he fell asleep, the car would drive safely by itself.


    He didn''t feel like a boaster, because he hadn''t met any rivals in two years.


    Although some people are driving millions of luxury cars, they will still be overtaken by their small boxes of goods and eat farts in the back.


    Do you really think that the champion of the whole army''s martial arts contest was blown out?


    "Wipe, there''s another one who doesn''t take life seriously. It seems that Lao Tzu has to show his power and tell him that racing is harmful to life. "


    Lin Dahu, who had just passed the Castle Peak sign and was sure that there was no safety factor 300 meters in front of him, could squint for a few seconds. Just as he was about to close his eyes, he saw two bright lights in the mirror and sped up from behind.


    According to Lin Dahu''s rich experience in drag racing, you don''t need to look down at the speedometer. You can also see the speed of the car behind you. It''s more than two hundred and four!


    And quickly summed up the basic information of the car.


    First, it''s a million dollar luxury car.


    Because 300 million cars, 200 per hour is already the limit.


    Second, the driver is an old hand.


    Without more than six years of rich experience in drag racing, I would never dare to keep such a fast speed for more than one minute.


    The reason why Lin Dahu was able to determine the speed of the car behind him and maintain a speed of more than 200 for more than one minute was that he just ran out of the culvert three minutes ago.


    Three minutes ago, he didn''t see a car catching up so fast.


    He especially hates these people who drive luxury cars on the highway. Is this laughing at Lao Lin who only drives a broken box of goods?


    Or did he show off driving a luxury car, or didn''t cherish the life his parents gave him?


    Whenever he saw such people, Lin Dahu would immediately decide to use his supernatural driving skills to save these people who are rich in material but empty in spirit.


    Tiger body a shock, tiger eyes wide open, Lin Dahu seems to have changed a person like that, all the sleepiness are gone.


    Drop, drop!


    Lin Dahu, who was driving near the edge, heard the sharp horn of the car behind him and sneered silently. As soon as he hit the steering wheel, the box goods shook a little and came to the fast lane.


    Drop, drop.


    In an instant, I came to the luxury car within tens of meters behind the small box of goods, and I honked again.


    This is to remind Lin Dahu to get out of the way so as not to delay the reincarnation of Laozi.


    I''m just not on the side. What can you do for me?


    Lin Dahu disdains to turn his mouth. Instead of sticking the edge, he flicks the steering wheel in time when the two lights behind move to the left quickly.


    At the moment, Lin Dahu is just like the best player in the game. His card is quite coquettish. In time, he just blocks the car that is about to overtake him.


    Creak!


    When the screeching sound of the brakes came from the half fallen window, Lin Dahu laughed with pride.


    To be honest, his action is quite dangerous.


    After all, the speed of the car in the back is far more than 200 per hour.


    If the driver''s reaction is a little slow and fails to brake in time, it will definitely cause a rear end collision.


    Once it''s a rear end, it''s not a normal rear end.


    The weight of a luxury car is even heavier than a small box full of eggs.


    What''s more, over 200 per hour?


    Strong inertia, coupled with the weight of luxury cars, really want to rear end, absolutely can knock over small boxes of goods.


    However, Lin Dahu dares to guarantee that the car behind definitely dares not rear end.


    The reason is very simple. First, the luxury car that can run to two hundred and four will cost at least one million yuan.


    It''s going to be a rear end collision. The damage to the car is second.


    The key is that it can cause car damage and death.Lin Dahu thinks he knows them very well.


    It''s all rubbish that doesn''t take others seriously, but takes his own life more seriously than the sky.


    In short, Lin Dahu dares to die, and luxury car drivers dare not!


    Otherwise, when Lin Dahu hit the right and left in time several times to block the passing of luxury cars, the driver just wanted to honk the horn for Mao, but didn''t dare to really rear end?


    Drop, drop!


    When the horn came again, Lin Dahu heard the anger.


    "Ha ha, I know you want to kill me now. But what can you do for me? Just as you drive a luxury car, you''re not eating farts behind me. "


    With a sneer, Lin Dahu stretched out his left hand from the window and his middle finger behind him.


    In addition to disdaining the driver of the luxury car behind him, he also provoked him: "you can surpass Laozi --"


    when he said this, he just came to a slope with a 45 degree angle on the left.


    The original three lanes have become two lanes.


    The warning signs with white characters on the blue background on the slope are clearly marked with the sign that the speed should not exceed 60 per hour.


    The car has come to a culvert.


    Just now, on the three lane road, the car behind made many efforts, but it didn''t surpass Lin Dahu. What''s more, the current road conditions?


    That''s why Lin Dahu is so confident.


    As for passing the culvert, the luxury car will overtake Lao Lin again. Lao Lin''s task has been completed. Let''s go.


    Just not waiting for Lin Dahu to finish this sentence, he saw the car more than ten meters behind, suddenly accelerating!


    "It''s killing me to dig a trench?"


    Lin Dahu was surprised. Subconsciously, he turned the steering wheel again and made accurate positioning for the first time, so that the small box of goods drove to the inner lane.


    But the car didn''t slow down, and it crashed like it was.


    "Damn it, I want to die!"


    Lin Dahu repeatedly blocked the car behind him from overtaking. He just did good deeds, but he didn''t plan to be chased.


    Don''t forget the box of eggs on his car. If you hit it, the car won''t turn over. The key is that the eggs will be seriously damaged.


    But he and his wife worked hard to lay these eggs. No, it was the chickens raised by him and his wife who worked hard to lay them.


    We have to rely on them to make a living.


    It''s totally instinctive. Lin Dahu was just about to turn the steering wheel to make way for the luxury car.


    But he was young and full of vigor. Even if I don''t want this car of eggs, I have to stop you!


    When the idea of anger soared, Lin Dahu stamped the brake!


    Don''t you want to rear end?


    OK, I''ll play with you.


    Anyway, the responsibility for rear end collision lies with you. After the egg is broken, you have to compensate me.


    After the sudden stop of four tires, the strong inertia of the small box of goods with a speed of more than 130 per hour made the car still slide forward.


    The light smoke from the four tires that no longer rotate when they rub violently with the road can be seen clearly in the mirror.


    "Come on!"


    Lin Dahu gave a low roar, holding the steering wheel tightly with both hands, waiting for the earth shaking bang!


    Bang - there was no loud bang.


    Lin Dahu was a little puzzled subconsciously. When he looked back instinctively, he saw - what did he see?


    I saw that the luxury car, which was blocked by him from left to right, ran up the 45 degree slope on the left.


    The whole car body, tilted three meters above the stone slope, suddenly flashed past his eyes as if it were flying.


    Lin Dahu''s mouth grew up, his head flashed by the car and turned quickly.


    I saw the car that seemed to be able to fly. After flying more than 20 meters on the slope, it flew to the road.


    After landing, the black car bounced a few times, then suddenly turned around, turned 180 degrees, and stopped on the road.


    Two bright lights, straight to shine over.


    Lin Dahu quickly raised his left hand and stood in front of him.


    He was completely confused.


    Although in movies, there are often scenes of cars running forward with a tilt, they are all processed by art.


    In reality, unless those super professional stunt personnel, will play such a flower live.


    However, the cars they used were carefully modified.


    From the appearance, the car looks ugly, but in fact, the engine and other configuration are the world''s top.


    Especially in terms of speed-up, there should be no carelessness.


    After all, let the car in the case of losing the center of gravity, want to go such a long distance, a little slack, there will be accidents.


    It''s obvious that this luxury car, which has just made a stunt car, can only make the action. Even if it has been refitted, it can''t make the action easily.


    Lin Dahu, a former professional auto soldier, knows this very well.So when he saw the car with his own eyes, he was shocked to be forced to do something he shouldn''t have done.


    When Lao Lin was confused, his eyes still worked.


    He saw someone coming down from the car.


    Your sister, is this man a filmmaker?


    In the snow-white light, long flowing white hair floats with the wind, white clothes, white shoes - in a snow-white appearance, it''s better to play the role of pretender.


    This person should be very angry.


    Lin Dahu understands.


    After all, if you think in terms of empathy, he will be half angry at his "good deeds" just now.


    It''s reasonable for people to come to him to settle accounts.


    But Lin Dahu is not afraid.


    Who is he?


    However, the soldiers who have just retired not only have good driving skills, but also have a good command of martial arts in bed. They are invincible all over the mountain villages. It should not be too easy to deal with a white disguised criminal.


    When the white clothes forced the criminal to walk in front of the van, the sober Lin Dahu opened the door and got off in time.


    Two hands together, a little force, the knuckles on the issue of clattering clattering pea sound.


    This is to show the force to the white clothes forced criminals: "if you want to do something, I will accompany you - wow, this forced criminal is so handsome?"


    Lin Dahu saw the appearance of pretending to be forced to commit, a little stupefied.


    Before he could figure out how this man could be more handsome than him, he felt his neck suddenly tightened.


    A little cold, but greasy, snake skin like hand, pinched his neck.


    Then he realized clearly that he was floating up and his feet were off the ground.


    Then, the white man raised his right hand.


    Five fingers of the right hand, such as claws.


    (with this chapter, I would like to wish a friend who deliberately blocked a car on the highway last month and is still lying in the hospital a speedy recovery.).

 Chapter 1144

    Lin Dahu, who is 1.8 meters tall and weighs 85 kilograms, has good driving skills and good skills in bed. He also has a hand in Military Boxing. At this moment, he suspects that he may be asleep.


    If you are not asleep and dreaming, how can you have a small white face with white hair and eyebrows, who is still OK and slim, and who easily pinches his neck with his left hand and lifts him up with one hand?


    And he will struggle and fight.


    He is free in both hands and feet. If he really wants to be held by his neck and lifted up, he can go up to skyrocket, come down to lift his Yin feet, and put the white clothes on the ground.


    But his hands and feet, including every hair, have no strength.


    Don''t say it''s waving your hands and raising your feet, but you can''t breathe.


    Only in dreams can this happen.


    "Damned dream, let me wake up immediately!"


    When Lin Dahu meditated in his heart, he saw that the pretender forced the criminal to raise his slender right hand and stab his head like an eagle''s claw.


    "Cha, this guy really thinks that he is Mei Chaofeng in the biography of the archery hero, who can cover the human and the heavenly spirits with his nine Yin white claws and grasp five blood holes?"


    Lin Dahu in the heart once again disdain of scold a sentence, feel this dream boring thoroughly.


    You''d better wake up and send the eggs.


    As he closed his eyes hard, he heard a dull thud.


    It''s like something hit the hood.


    After that, he felt a pain in his ass.


    How can buttock ache?


    Before Lin Dahu could figure out how it could be, his back brain hurt.


    Sharp pain!


    It''s the same as the feeling that the back of the brain is heavily knocked on the iron thing.


    Pain to his eyes black, bared his teeth, quickly reached out to rub up.


    "Damned dream, trampling on Laozi''s dignity like this."


    After half a minute, the pain in the back of Lin Dahu''s brain slowly disappeared and he opened his eyes.


    After opening his eyes, he found that he was sitting on the ground.


    Back against the door.


    Looking back, I understand.


    Just now, my butt hurt because I was squatting on the ground.


    The back of the brain aches because the head is knocked on the front of the car.


    "It''s strange that I was driving. How could I fall to the ground from the car?"


    Lin Dahu looked at the front of the car and murmured to himself: "driving, sleeping and dreaming are wonderful things, and they can fall off the car - Laozi, it''s really great."


    In front of the road illuminated by the lamp is a culvert like a monster opening its mouth.


    The orange wall lamps on both sides of the culvert extend infinitely, just like a long dragon.


    "What''s the ghost of the pretender in the dream?"


    When Lin stood up with his left hand rubbing his buttocks, he suddenly thought of something.


    The hillsides on both sides of the culvert are a big cemetery.


    It is estimated that there will be more than a thousand seats for those who have a master, those who have no master, those who are old and those who are new.


    Two years ago, Lin Dahu once heard from his colleagues on the night road that there are always miraculous events here.


    For example, when the driver is driving normally, a young woman in a red wedding dress suddenly appears in the middle of the road ahead.


    There was no time to brake. Only when I closed my eyes and ran into it did I realize that there was nothing.


    Then, the white clothes forced criminal Lin Dahu just dreamt about may also be a character in the supernatural phenomenon.


    It''s just that he hasn''t heard of the characters in the supernatural phenomenon, who drive.


    Although Lin Dahu is very rough, he doesn''t take it seriously whether it''s a fight or a fight, but he is very afraid of these things.


    I''m not afraid.


    Just a moment ago, there was a supernatural figure in white. He easily held his neck and lifted him up, didn''t he?


    He also pretended to be Mei Chaofeng and wanted to give him a hand with the nine Yin white bone claw. Lin Dahu, who was upright in sweat and hair for a moment, thought that when he thought of this, he could not care about the pain in his buttock. He thought that it was better to get on the car and stay away from the ghost place.


    When he opened the door, Lin Dahu was about to get on the bus, but he stopped again.


    At this moment, the dawn in the East has become dawn.


    So without the help of the car lights, Lin Dahu could see what he saw clearly.


    He saw five deep claw marks on the front of his car.


    It''s two centimeters deep.


    Lin Dahu was staring at the five claw marks. He walked slowly and stretched out his hand slowly.


    Five fingers open like claws.


    Slowly put in the five claw marks - and then a Scream: "ghost!"


    Yang Xiao, who has driven far away from the culvert, seems to have heard Lin Dahu''s scream. When his mouth bends slightly, his eyes sweep the rearview mirror above his eyes.


    In the rearview mirror, zhanxingshen, who has been dressed in men''s clothes, looks like a lifeless puppet with dull eyes at the back of the front seat.No matter who is poisoned by crickets, he will become a zombie after death. He will be as loveless as Zhanxing.


    Yang Xiao didn''t like the state of zhanxingshen.


    Because people who are loveless will never be afraid of any threat.


    Whether it''s physical or mental.


    You can do whatever you like. If I frown, I''m not a hero!


    The saddest is the death of heart.


    This kind of person will not obediently listen to others.


    So Yang Xiao felt that if zhanxingshen wanted to continue to be obedient, she had to give her hope.


    Only those who have hope will strive for something.


    Otherwise, those bad old men in their 70s and 80s would not have no reaction to bullshit when they see sexy and beautiful young women, and their faces would be filled with disgusting appearance of "color is emptiness, emptiness is color".


    As he was about to enter the downtown area of Qingshan, Yang Xiao let go of the accelerator and said casually: "although I have developed the walking dead, I don''t like it either. In particular, I don''t like it. My childhood good friend will really be like that. "


    Sometimes, you have to admire Yang Xiao''s amazing growth speed.


    When she first came to Castle Peak, she couldn''t even ride a motorcycle.


    Now, she has a superb driving skills, the stolen luxury car, Leng is made F1 professional racing drivers are ashamed of the action.


    But she grew up the fastest, it is scheming.


    I know what other people think.


    More know at this moment, what kind of words to say, in order to let the exhibition star God coruscate burst of vitality.


    To tell you the truth, she doesn''t care much about Zhanxing God.


    Otherwise, when she was in the barren mountains, she would not be in a panic and inferiority complex, and would be ready to do something poisonous.


    Zhanxingshen said that she had a way to help the great king get Li NanFang''s love.


    Yang Xu didn''t want to listen to her carefully.


    When she''s finished, it''s not too late to make her look like this.


    In order to awaken Zhanxing God''s desire for survival, Yang Xiao said hypocritically that they were good friends in their childhood.


    Sure enough, after hearing what she said, Zhan Xingshen''s dull eyes moved immediately.


    Almost in an instant, the car filled with vitality.


    Just like the golden sunrise rising from the East, it spreads a layer of golden light for the world.


    After the sunlight sprinkles on Yang Xiao''s long gray hair, it turns black rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It''s dark and shiny.


    Beautiful hair is like silk.


    The skin behind her ears, set off more crystal, like the eternal snow on Kunlun mountain.


    Especially that face.


    There was no change in the shape of the face, but it turned into a different one.


    Under the golden sun, the shape of Yang Xiao''s face has not changed, but her eyes and mouth are fine tuned.


    It is precisely this fine-tuning that makes this face more beautiful, which makes people jealous and crazy.


    The world''s most outstanding plastic surgery division, hard life, can not make such a beautiful face.


    Butterfly change


    Zhanxing God, who witnessed the whole process of Wang Shang''s face change, suddenly came up with this word in his mind.


    It seems that only butterfly change can describe Wang Shang''s transformation from a man to a peerless beauty, right?


    Zhanxing God was jealous and shocked. He also knew that the reason why the king let her see this was to release a message to her: "I have let you see my big secret, so if you are smart, you should know what to do."


    "Am I beautiful?"


    Yang Xiao looked back and asked Zhanxing God with a smile.


    "Floating, beautiful. I never thought there would be a woman as beautiful as you in the world. "


    Exhibition star God from the heart murmured reply: "but, but your voice is not good."


    Anyway, he has no love for this world. Zhanxing God just says what he thinks in his heart.


    "I know. It''s not bad. It''s bad. I hate it myself. So I don''t want to talk at all during the day. "


    Yang Xiao slowed down the speed again and said faintly: "however, I will never be the voice all my life. There are two ways to change my voice. "


    The first way is to pull Li Nanfang to the Xuanyuan statue in the valley of flame, pick up the knife and snap it off. When she returns to her "normal" status as a day man and night woman, her voice will be the best in the world, just like her people.


    The second way is that when she reaches the age of 23 and needs to reproduce, she must go out of the valley on the third day of March and have a bed with anyone who has a chance. After heaven is the quilt and earth is the bed, her voice will also change.


    It''s just that she doesn''t care to talk to people.


    Zhanxingshen doesn''t care too much.


    She only cares about when Wang Shang, a good friend of her childhood, can get rid of the poison of the walking dead.It''s worthy of being the Xuanyuan king who is familiar with the four books and five classics. Culture is profound. Giving a name to poison can make people agitated.


    It''s not a hundred day couple, it''s a pink lady or a walking corpse.


    "I have a way to satisfy your little wish."


    Once she had the hope of leaving the dead behind, Zhanxing God also picked up her good habit of flattering the king when she spoke to him.


    Is it a small wish that Yang Xiao wants to get the love of Li Renzha?


    However, since Zhan Xingshen said so, Yang Xiao listened like this: "say."


    When zhanxingshen is in a daze, his brain is not completely blank.


    Besides imagining the terrible appearance of being a zombie, she is perfecting her way.


    So when she speaks now, her tone is quite fluent.


    "Are you sure your plan is feasible?"


    After listening to the detailed finish of Zhanxing God, Yang Xiao pastes the car and looks back at Zhanxing God''s face with a mysterious smile.


    It''s like saying, "I''ve seen through your sinister intentions. It''s just that I want to use my little long cherished wish to provide you with safety and at the same time to realize your despicable wish. "


    Zhanxingshen didn''t dare to look directly at Yang Xiao''s eyes. He bowed his head slightly and bit his lower lip hard: "Mr. Wang, I don''t deny that this plan has my own selfish intention. But beyond that, I can''t think of a better way. It''s very good for you and for me. "


    After hesitation, Zhanxing God said in a low voice, "you can agree, or you can turn me into a zombie. Because it''s up to you to decide whether the plan is feasible or not. "


    "I''ll think about it again."


    Yang Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, took out a hat and put it on his head: "go, I''ll take you to meet someone."

 Chapter 1145

    Listen to the king said to take her to see a person, exhibition star God to guess who that person is.


    Li Muchen.


    In addition to Li Muchen who fled to the South with her, who else?


    This is a small courtyard in a mountain village.


    Small mountain village, small courtyard.


    This small mountain village is less than 20 kilometers away from the urban area of Qingshan. The villagers of less than 100 households have lived here for generations. With the plan of expanding from the south to the north that Qingshan started years ago, the villagers of small mountain village with backward transportation and communication conditions have collectively moved to the plain area.


    However, these abandoned courtyards were not removed immediately.


    Now there are dozens of families living in it, but most of them come from other places to work in Qingshan.


    We are all strangers who don''t know anyone. Of course, we don''t care who lives in the courtyard at the southernmost end of the village.


    The God of Zhanxing, who bowed his head in silence, followed Yang Xiao to the door of the dilapidated courtyard, and then looked up at the surrounding environment.


    The roads paved with broken stones are winding and narrow, and the houses without ranks are all made of stones, with different heights.


    Most people''s walls are covered with grass.


    Not to mention, the courtyard walls made of gravel are covered with weeds, which adds a touch of green vitality to this small mountain village, which is mainly green and gray.


    Just, is Li Muchen who is locked up in this small courtyard still alive?


    Yes.


    After Zhanxing God entered this low room, he saw Li Muchen alive at a glance.


    She was wearing a dark colored sportswear, black running shoes, no, it should be running shoes, but her clothes were not as shabby as those thrown away by Zhanxing God.


    It seems that when she ran north, she did not choose to get into the gully.


    But her condition should be worse than Zhanxing God.


    When zhanxingshen came in slowly, she was lying on the edge of the bed, her head looking down at the ground.


    She didn''t move as if she didn''t hear the heavy sound of opening the door.


    If it wasn''t for her heavy breathing, Zhanxing would have suspected that she was dead.


    Li Mu Chen is not locked. She is free.


    It is said that when Wang went to pursue Zhanxing God, she should take the opportunity to escape.


    She did not escape, but obediently lying in bed and so on, which proves that she should be moved by Yang Xiao.


    Don''t talk about escaping. I don''t even have the strength to commit suicide.


    As if deliberately verifying the judgment of Zhanxing God, Li Muchen suddenly opened his mouth and made a hoarse voice.


    It''s vomiting.


    When Zhanxing God subconsciously retreated, Yang Xiao''s voice came from behind: "she has vomited something to vomit. But every other hour, she would retch for a while. It''s a disgusting sound. "


    Maybe retching gave Li Muchen strength and made her struggle to raise her head.


    After seeing Li Muchen''s face, Zhan Xingshen suddenly froze.


    Is this still Li Muchen?


    Think back to the past - don''t think back to the past. Let''s talk about the afternoon of the 10th. As the boss of Chengda group, Li Muchen, what a city girl with temperament and demeanor?


    Don''t need too many modifiers, just let Li Mu Chen put on a cream white suit, put his hair on the back of his head, and then put on a large black frame flat glasses, this is the sexy milk of countless men.


    Among the four goddesses of Xuanyuan, except zhanxingshen, who was a little thin, the other three were sexy and plump.


    Especially the flower night God.


    But zhanxingshen believes that in time, Li Muchen, who is one year younger than her, will really grow up, no less than huayeshen.


    But now - if she didn''t grow up as a child, and the relationship between the two of the four gods is the best, which can be called know yourself and know each other, Zhanxing God would never dare to recognize this wrinkled old woman as Li Muchen!


    Can you imagine what it would be like to combine a sexy, slender body with a wrinkled old face?


    If this face is just old, it''s all right. The key is that it''s still very ugly.


    Weird!


    It means that this old face should be about 70 years old. Besides having a sexy figure, it also has a pair of young eyes.


    No matter how the shape of Li Muchen changes, it can''t change her actual age.


    Eyes are the windows of the soul.


    How young your heart is, how young your eyes are.


    Even the shape of Li Mu Chen''s eyes has become a triangle eye stacked by wrinkles.


    Li Mu Chen, who raised his head, was stunned when he saw Zhan Xing Shen.


    Then, that pair of young triangle eyes, revealed the meaning of "sure so".


    After she was first caught by the king, she knew that Zhanxing God could not escape.


    Facts have proved that she is not wrong, eyes floating on the thick fear and sadness, Li Mu Chen opened his mouth, forced a smile, said: "star God, you, you are still here."Her voice was as old as her face.


    But the hand she put on her mouth was so greasy that people wanted to kiss her.


    When Zhanxing God closed his eyes in pain, he heard Wang standing at the door behind him saying slowly, "beautiful people are dying."


    What kind of beauty?


    When this question came to the mind of Zhanxing God, he immediately woke up.


    Beauty is a kind of poison.


    Like the hundred day couple, the pink lady and the walking dead, they were all developed by the king himself.


    But it was used on the three goddesses, and the effect was very good.


    In particular, the beauty is just as poisonous as its name.


    "Mu Chen."


    Exhibition star God extremely painful low voice, slowly kneel on the ground, stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms.


    The tears, which she mistakenly thought should have dried up, gushed out again and fell on Li Muchen''s hands.


    Li Mu Chen''s body trembles slightly and sends out a low nasal voice of sobbing. His right hand slowly raises and puts it on his mouth.


    She is tasting the taste of tears.


    The taste of tears is bitter.


    Painful tears, more bitter.


    But now Li Mu Chen has no chance to cry.


    Because the poison of beauty''s Twilight hurt her lacrimal gland.


    Even if she wailed, there would be no tears.


    Modern people all know that tears are the biggest weapon to protect eyes.


    When dust, or small flying insects fly into the eyes, tears will gush from the lacrimal gland, to protect the host, clean the eyes.


    If there is no tears, the eyeball will be dry, open a little longer, will be covered with blood red silk, will be painful.


    Looking at the crying sisters, Yang Xiao didn''t agree at all. He sneered: "ha ha, do you think I''m very heartless?"


    "Mr. Wang, are you in love?"


    With all his strength, Li Mu Chen suddenly raised his head and his eyes were full of grief.


    And there''s an undisguised resentment.


    "Mu Chen, how can you talk to the king like this?"


    Without waiting for Yang Xiao''s reaction, Zhan Xingshen took the lead in reprimanding him.


    He raised his hand and held her in his arms. Looking back at Yang Xiao with a cold face, he said in a loud voice, "king, please forgive Mu Chen for his rudeness."


    Among the four goddesses under the throne of Xuanyuan, the moon god who has been assassinated by Xie Qingshang is the oldest, nearly 40 years old.


    The flower night God is the second, and it is the time of young women''s life.


    Zhanxing God ranked third, and Li Muchen, who was much richer than her body, was seven months older.


    But it was these seven months that Zhanxing God took care of her as her own sister.


    Just like the night flower did to her.


    Perhaps because of age, Zhanxing God is closer to Li Muchen.


    This is also the reason why Zhanxing God, who is ruthlessly plotting to treat her almost as a daughter, hesitates for a long time and finally agrees when Li Muchen instigates her rebellion, but still takes care of her?


    "You''re right. I''m heartless."


    Yang Xiao didn''t pay attention to what Zhanxing God said, just looked at Li Muchen: "but since you knew I was merciless, then you dare to betray me."


    "I, star God, have not betrayed you."


    Li Muchen didn''t know where he got the strength. He earned it from Zhanxing God and sat up again: "our sisters are loyal to you all the time. We have to plot against the elder sister of God, just because we are not willing to be exploited by those blood sucking insects besides you. "


    See her excited body are shaking, want to stop her exhibition star God, in the heart slightly sighed, retracted the hand.


    Yang Xiao didn''t speak, so he looked at her coldly.


    Li Mu Chen''s voice is hard to hear and hard to work.


    But she said what she wanted to say.


    The main idea is that if the king did not "die" off the British Isles, they would always be willing to be exploited by the Presbyterian Church.


    But the king is gone. Why should the dead old men and women exploit them?


    Their hard-working wealth is to contribute to the great Xuanyuan king, not to that group of people.


    But those people don''t care whether Xuanyuan is dead or not. Anyway, they have to be filial as they used to be.


    After a sword hanging on his head is gone, Li Muchen is not willing to continue to be exploited, so he unites Zhanxing God to fight against it.


    "I think it''s right for us to do so."


    After saying so many words one after another, Li Mu Chen didn''t even have the strength to sit. He had to lean on the gray black wall.


    Open your mouth and breathe.


    It also caused the toxicity of beauty, and began to retch.


    Yang Xiao is not angry, of course, will not be happy, still look as usual, lightly asked: "you just for not willing to be exploited?""I -"


    Li Muchen opened his mouth, said only one word, and then closed his mouth.


    "If you just don''t want to be exploited, you won''t force the night God to rebel with you. I don''t want to give her a big pie, saying that as long as you succeed in eating flame Valley, you may be able to find the antidote for pink beauty. "


    Yang Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone became gloomy: "Mu Chen, I think you should be very clear. It''s possible to solve the poison of night God. It''s only in Xuanyuan temple. It''s a forbidden area. In addition to the great elder, only the king of Xuanyuan of liedai can enter


    "I -"


    Li Muchen spits out this word again, trying to explain something, but he finds it futile.


    "You want to be the new Xuanyuan king. Ha ha, the ideal is very high. "


    Yang Xiao sneered and continued: "although you are the youngest of the four goddesses, you are the one with the deepest intention. Li Muchen, do you dare to swear in front of the star God that you will not send her to hell after the success


    This time, Li Mu Chen couldn''t say a word.


    Only lying on the bed, shivering all over.


    "And you?"


    Yang Xiao looked at Zhanxing God, full of sarcasm: "after knowing that you are used by a good sister who cares for you wholeheartedly, or even plotted against you, will you still treat her as a sister?"


    After asking this question, without waiting for zhanxingshen to answer, Yang Xiao turned around and quickly walked into the north room.


    The north house is decorated with furniture used by the original householder.


    There''s even a desktop computer.


    Because there was no relocation, the government did not cut off the power supply and power grid.


    This is convenient for Yang Xiao who just wants to integrate into modern society.


    The Internet is absolutely the best medium of all ages.


    It''s Yang Xiao''s habit to surf the Internet when he has nothing to do.

 Chapter 1146

    When Yang Xiao is on the Internet, he never looks at current affairs, politics, international news and so on.


    Because she thinks she knows all these things.


    Whether her ancestors, the princess of the great Sui Dynasty, who married a nomadic people, or every Xuanyuan king in flame Valley, are familiar with the intrigue of the power field.


    On the surface, they are very friendly, but in fact, They stab each other secretly.


    She hates this kind of masked life very much, which is also an important reason why she can only become a real puppet when she becomes queen Xuanyuan, except for a big elder who is trusted enough.


    In the valley of fire, she disdained the game of intrigue, let alone come to the real society.


    Besides, even if she cares about national affairs, financial affairs and so on, what''s the use?


    She''s not the king of the world.


    Therefore, Yang Xiao is watching those gossip news after surfing the Internet.


    Although the authenticity of these gossip news is also questionable, she is interested in it.


    No matter how ferocious and terrible she is, she is still a girl who has just completed her double decade.


    In every young girl''s bones, there are a lot of gossip factors.


    No one would have thought that Yang Xiao, who is cold and matchless, is now infatuated with a male star in Hong Kong.


    This kind of infatuation is totally different from those brain powder who force their parents to cut their waists and sell their kidneys in order to support their idols. She just likes the songs sung by male stars.


    Whenever the male star''s singing starts, her empty heart, which has been at a loss since she was sensible, can calm down.


    Can let her recall her happiest good time, the corner of the mouth can always quietly evoke a touch of sweet smile.


    Of course, if a star learns that there is such a pervert among his many fans, he immediately gets up to some kind of mind, runs to her and shows off his male charm with all his skills, then he kneels down, holds flowers and diamond rings, looks at her and says I love you, please marry me -


    then his head will be broken It''s going to go back immediately.


    In this world, in addition to a scum, there is no man who can still live to wait for her reply after saying this to Yang Xiao.


    However, some scum will kneel on the ground and say I love you to Yang Xiao, who lives to cut off his head?


    The answer, obviously, is No.


    People always think that what they can''t get is the best.


    Yang Xiao, who used to be able to block this aspect but was told the truth by Zhanxing God last night, is now full of Li Nanfang.


    "What does Li Nanfang do now?


    With whom?


    Did he ever think of the mysterious Xuanyuan king and also think of him?


    I''m sure I didn''t expect that I had come to his hometown Castle Peak, hiding here waiting for his return?


    Will he be happy or afraid to see me appear as Yang coffin and Yang Xiao?


    In fact, according to my ability, I can use force to hold him and stay with me forever.


    If he doesn''t, I''ll take off all his women''s heads! "


    Speaking to himself, Yang Xiao subconsciously reaches for the water cup, but touches it to the ground.


    The crisp sound of the broken water cup awakened her from her imagination.


    Then he was frightened and shivered.


    She suddenly realized that she had been possessed because of a man and love.


    "Originally, we Xuanyuan king also have love. It''s just that our love has never had a choice. I have never seen anyone who can fully accept our love and accompany us to white hair. "


    After a long time, Yang Xiao, who was very pale, shook his head and tried to throw these feelings out of the sky.


    However, the more she forced herself not to think about it, but her thinking was against her, the clearer Li NanFang''s smile became.


    There even seemed to be an ethereal voice: "come on, come on. Aren''t you hopelessly in love with your friends? Then come to my brother''s arms and I''ll give you something to eat - don''t force yourself. Xuanyuan kings of all ages are so tired and die young. Why do you follow them? It''s better to leave those unrealistic aspirations behind and live together with my friends in the past? "


    "No, I''ll kill you!"


    Yang Xiao''s eyes suddenly opened. He suddenly raised his right hand and stabbed it on the table.


    This table with desktop computers is made of solid wood.


    But after Yang Xiao''s five claws stabbed hard, they ran through the four centimeter thick tabletop.


    Virtual, but haunted by her, Li Nanfang suddenly disappeared in her mind.


    It seems that this guy is really afraid of death."You just have to be afraid of death."


    Yang Xiaoyin sneered, closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    When she opened her eyes again, her eyes were clear and ethereal.


    Start surfing the Internet.


    Habitually, Yang Xiao opened her favorite entertainment media website.


    Or habitual, she pulled the keyboard, in the station search engine, type the name of the star she likes.


    Although Yang Xiao''s fingers are slender, white and tender as spring onion, and she can also penetrate the human head, she is really short in typing.


    Not to mention those who learn now, a careful thought will be dizzy of Chinese pinyin.


    Just talk about the gestures when typing.


    She could only type with the middle fingers of her left and right hands. It was like a chicken pecking rice. She strongly suspected that the other eight fingers were useless. Should we just cut them off and pull them down.


    She knew that her way of typing, which she could not change, was known as the hand handicapped party on the Internet.


    Fortunately, no one saw her typing with two fingers, otherwise she would have laughed at her.


    Shouldn''t such a beautiful girl be ridiculed for putting on such an ugly posture when she hits the keyboard?


    "I''ll break the head of anyone who dares to laugh at me. Hum


    Yang Xiao snorted and looked down at the middle finger of his right hand. Just as he was about to hit a key, Yu Guang suddenly found a line of words on the banner of the web page that all girls would be interested in.


    The love of a mean man.


    Mean man, and love these two words together, always let girls can''t help but to pay attention to.


    Also let Yang Xiao give up searching her idol star temporarily, picked up the mouse to click that page.


    In fact, Yang Xiao doesn''t know that the line of words that pop up now, after 8 a.m., has been on a website that focuses on the search engine business, and the ranking rises rapidly.


    Being followed, the search index has ranked in the top ten.


    "Mean man, with love, is worthy of the word love?"


    When he opened the banner, Yang Xiao gave a silent sneer: "hum, let''s see how mean you are and how mean you are to get love. You''d better pray that I don''t get too angry. Otherwise, your head will be -


    - "


    after that, Yang Xiao can''t go on.


    Because the page opened, she saw a picture.


    Very familiar pictures.


    Familiar background, familiar people.


    The background is the lobby on the first floor of Jinghua Seven Star Club, and the person is Li Nanfang, who has just been driven out of her mind.


    No, it should be Li Renzha.


    Surrounded by a lot of heads, Li renscum stood on the front desk of the Seven Star Club lobby, with a mean smile on his face, his left hand raised, as if to say something.


    Next, there is a video of more than ten minutes.


    Between the photos and videos, there is a text description.


    And people who post videos and photos.


    This person is an intern reporter of Jinghua blue sky video interview department. His name is Bai Xia.


    "I never thought that in our great country full of modern civilization, there would be such despicable men who regard shamelessness as achievement and live freely."


    This is the main content of the caption under the photo.


    After reading these lines quickly, Yang Xiao smiles.


    She doesn''t know Bai Xia.


    However, she was able to confirm that she was a female reporter from this "impassioned" explanation.


    It''s the kind of young girl who doesn''t know much about the world and is full of justice.


    Otherwise, those veteran journalists who have a tail on their buttocks and are even better than monkeys will never report like this.


    It''s not that I won''t, but I dare not.


    Yang Xiao never believed that the reporters who interviewed Li Renzha would not know that he was not only the husband of the owner of the Seven Star Club, but also the owner of Jinghua''s wife''s family.


    The righteous criticism of Li Renzha is really beating the flower night God and Yue Zitong''s face.


    Whoever dares to hit these two women who are in the spotlight recently is looking for death.


    The old reporters who know the rules know the power of this.


    On the contrary, it is those trainee journalists who are not afraid of tigers who are stupid enough to uphold justice, bravely disclose the truth and criticize Li Renzha with sharp words.


    "Well said, well scolded. When I have a chance to see you, I''ll give you something. "


    Yang Xiao nodded happily. When he started the video, the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated.


    In order to integrate into the modern civilized society as soon as possible, Yang Xiao has studied hard in typing and driving, so it is quite normal to have his own mobile phone.


    After taking out the mobile phone and looking at the caller ID, Yang Xiaoxiu frowned slightly.


    She didn''t want to answer the phone.But after hesitation, she got through.


    She didn''t think that when ordinary people answered the phone, they would habitually say "hello".


    Except for some scum, no one can afford her to say these two words.


    And the person who called her was also very self-conscious, so after waiting for a moment, he didn''t hear anything from her, and said respectfully, "my name is --"


    after several words, Yang Xiaocai gave a faint hum.


    "My Lord, our mission has been successfully completed. I have already said hello to all brothers. At midnight tonight, I will take 300 girls home. Please rest assured that we have a precise and prudent return plan, and there will be no mistakes. "


    The man said, and after a full half a minute, Yang Xiao, who never spoke, nodded: "well, I know."


    "What else can I do for you, my lord?"


    After hearing the king''s voice, the people there showed a very excited look, and their voice was more respectful.


    Before, when Yang Xiao heard this kind of voice, he might feel a little proud.


    Not now.


    Because she has been very clear that the respect given to her by other people in the whole organization, except the elder, is pretended.


    She doesn''t have to look, but she can also guess that the people on the other side of the phone will smile after ending the call with her.


    As if, in front of a lot of people, just teased a beautiful mentally retarded.


    This kind of clear feeling, let Yang Xiao eyes gradually floating mountain Sen cold kill meaning.


    However, she also learned not to let the intention of killing come out of her voice.


    When she was about to say no, she suddenly thought of something: "is anyone selected in Qingshan?"

 Chapter 1147

    Since the Song Dynasty, flaming Valley has twice selected beautiful girls in the world.


    It''s the patent of feudal emperors to choose beautiful girls in the world.


    The selected girl is also for the emperor.


    The familiar "harem three thousand" is the result of the draft.


    Although the Xuanyuan king of flame Valley is not an emperor, the "pretty girls" he chose are not for his own use, but for the sake of ensuring that all the believers in flame Valley avoid marriage with close relatives and breed better offspring.


    But it doesn''t affect them to call the action of selecting excellent girls to flame valley a draft.


    For the first time in the first two shows, the elder took advantage of the special properties of Safflower in the palace sand to abduct 300 beautiful ladies in Bianliang city.


    The second time I used this method, it didn''t work.


    Mainly all the girls in the world, soon after they were born, lit the improved version of shougongsha without shouhonghua.


    However, in order to improve the genes of the descendants of Gu Nei''s Gang, the flaming Valley has to spread its hands everywhere to find excellent young women, and then use the special properties of keeping safflower to make them lose their minds. According to the meaning of flaming Valley,


    one night, they left home by themselves and traveled all the way west.


    That''s hard work.


    However, in order to ensure that the various gangs of flame Valley can have outstanding offspring, no matter how hard they try, it''s worth it.


    Suddenly, hundreds of years later, the 600 beautiful ladies who were abducted twice before, the original Pink Ladies, had already become a cup of loess.


    Their descendants'' genes are also restricted by the environment, resulting in "Atavism", so they are bound to have a third draft.


    The third time, exchange transfusion.


    But it''s different from the last two.


    Modern society is already a civilized society. If flaming valley still uses a wide range of manpower, secretly targets its target, and then gives it the means of guarding the palace and taking it away, it will not work at all.


    It''s not that keeping red flowers has failed, it''s that information transportation and other civilizations are too developed.


    Nima''s, every household has anti-theft net, surveillance video head everywhere - who can guarantee that there will be no accident when the three hundred little ladies are given the palace sand?


    Therefore, the old methods used by flame Valley in the past are out of date and must keep pace with the times.


    Fortunately, in any dynasty, there will be some people who "help the tyrant" to come up with many reasonable and good methods for criminal gangs.


    The draft.


    Now, it''s definitely a world full of talent shows.


    What singing talent show, model talent show, swimsuit talent show and so on.


    Only if you can''t think of a talent show, there will be no talent show that can''t be pushed out.


    That''s not entirely true.


    At the very least, there is no shit draft -


    many draft activities excite flaming Valley, which has been working hard for this for decades.


    They just need to register an entertainment company and spend a lot of money on it to make outstanding followers like Zhanfei popular. After a long period of operation, the company has become a well-known entertainment company at home and abroad.


    Well known entertainment companies, such as Zhanfei, make countless brain powder crazy. While they are willing to dig their pockets, they naturally dream of becoming such a star as Zhanfei.


    Bright entertainment, where Zhanfei is located, can push the boat along with the current. Under the banner of cultivating new talents for the company and creating more Zhanfei style female stars, it will start a vigorous talent show nationwide.


    The young girls participating in the draft can be described by the idiom "crucian carp crossing the river".


    In this way, the people of flame Valley don''t have to run all over the world like they did in the second draft. Only when they break their legs can they get together 300 beautiful girls.


    They just need to hold ten talent shows in provincial capital cities like Qingshan.


    The routine of the activity is to go through the audition, final, semi-finals, regional finals, and finally hundreds of the most outstanding ones will enter the national finals.


    But in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, the organizers will not let these three hundred girls who are doomed to disappear into the top three hundred who can be the champion and runner up.


    Otherwise, the top three hundred beauties of this event will all be arrested and jailed for their disappearance on a certain night. Secondly, the key is that they will surely attract the attention of the government.


    At that time, the government will send a large number of excellent Eagle dogs to thoroughly investigate the matter.


    Not all beautiful young women are eligible to be sent to the valley of fire to be concubines.


    There are two principles that we must adhere to.


    Virgin.


    Only the original goods of shuilingling can get into the eyes of the masters of flame valley.


    The second principle is that these three hundred women must be Han nationality.


    Racial discrimination is not allowed in modern China.


    But in the valley of flame, a little girl other than the Han nationality, is not qualified to enter.


    We must keep the purity of Han nationality''s blood line unconditionally.There is no doubt that these two principles will make the vast majority of outstanding girls stop at the gate of flame valley.


    The girls who can meet the conditions of flame Valley draft are absolutely rare.


    Thanks to the large number of Chinese people.


    It''s not too difficult to find 300 original top-notch girls among the 1 billion people.


    From this point of view, I advise a little sister who is going to take part in a draft. If you are still original and lucky enough to enter the second round, you''d better eat the melon to the boy you like.


    Otherwise, you may be taken to a place isolated from the world, and you will never want to return to this colorful world in your life.


    The bright entertainment held a total of eight auditions across the country.


    Qingshan, as the core city of Qilu Peninsula, certainly has to occupy a place.


    This kind of draft activity is jointly held by heaven, hungry ghost and hell.


    There is no need for the great Xuanyuan king to worry.


    The audition started after the Spring Festival.


    As for Yang Xiao and Li Renzha, they are likely to be buried in the sea off the British three islands. Wang Shang may be dead. Of course, the people in flame valley will be very sad.


    It''s just that Wang Shang''s life and death is nothing compared with the fact that the whole flame Valley has to exchange blood to maintain excellent genes.


    We can do as we should.


    Anyway, Xuanyuan king is just a symbol of the valley of flame. At that time, we will launch another lucky one to be the king.


    But the king came back.


    This is also a good thing, and it also saves us from worrying about who should be elected as the puppet.


    As a qualified puppet, Yang Xiao is the best puppet specialist.


    An elder in charge of the draft activity called Yang Xiao to report the matter. It was just a passing act.


    An elder did not expect that at the end of the work report, Yang Xiao would ask Qingshan if anyone was selected.


    However, this is not a big deal. An elder just needs to tell the truth: "report back to the king, someone from Castle Peak has been selected. To be honest, I''m surprised by the excellent beauty resources in Qingshan, which are no less than those in the big cities in the south


    This time in Qingshan City, there will be eleven girls who have successfully reached the national finals.


    But these girls can''t all be taken to the valley of fire.


    Otherwise, it will attract the attention of the government - the girls who participated in the audition came from more than 200 cities in China.


    Based on the principle of "fairness and justice", most cities have only one girl who will be taken to the valley of flames.


    "Who are the winners?"


    Yang Xiao asked casually again.


    She cares about Castle Peak because she is in Castle Peak now.


    She cares who is the winner, or because she is in Castle Peak.


    As for whether she will interfere in it after knowing that the great king is upset about her love. How can she have leisure to care about it?


    It''s just a question from the heart.


    "It''s a girl named Chen Xiao."


    An elder replied respectfully.


    "Chen Xiao?"


    Yang Xiao repeated the name many times.


    She felt familiar, as if she had heard the name somewhere.


    Some elder also recognized her voice: "king, do you know Chen Xiao?"


    If the great king knows her elder in Qingshan, he will give up Chen Xiao immediately and find any reason to cancel her qualification to attend the finals in a city in Hainan at 10 o''clock tonight.


    Although the king is a professional puppet.


    But puppets also have face.


    "I don''t know."


    Yang Xiao said lightly and ended the call.


    In fact, as long as she uses her brain again, she will know who Chen Xiao is.


    Chen Xiao, however, was the first person to say from the bottom of her heart that she was so handsome after she joined the WTO last year.


    At that time, she was still happy and wanted to send Chen Xiao a bottle of poison.


    However, because the love came so suddenly, Yang Xiao was a little at a loss, so he forgot who Chen Xiao was.


    Anyway, the selection of these girls has nothing to do with him. After Yang Xiao put down his mobile phone, he forgot about it and started the video.


    She wants to see how the mean man shows his scum style in the video.


    "Mr. Li, I want to ask you the first question. Are you still the husband of the Seven Star Club


    An ordinary looking young woman reporter with an excited look on her small face appears in the video in the envious eyes of many colleagues. Holding up the microphone, she asks Li Renzha standing on the front desk of the Seven Star Club.


    "Shameless."


    Looking at Li Renzha''s face with two black eyes, Yang Xiao''s face became cold and scolded.


    She is a master of traditional Chinese medicine. She doesn''t have to go to the scene at all. She only needs to see Li Renzha''s face through the video. From his look, she can see that this seemingly energetic Renzha had done a lot with women before answering the reporter''s questionsThree times, a long time of strenuous exercise.


    However, Yang Xiao also knows that Li Renzha has not been shameless for a day, and there is no need to be angry about it.


    Besides, is she qualified to be angry?


    She just found out that she fell in love with this scum under the reminder of Zhanxing God.


    She''s not his wife, not his woman.


    So why does she want to interfere in Li Renzha''s private life?


    "In my life, I may not have the right to interfere in your private life. Fortunately, your life is not too long. So, I don''t have to suffer too much. "


    Yang Xiao hooked the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice, "I hope the star God''s plan is feasible."


    Yang Xiao, with his eyes fixed on the video, is wandering in the sky.


    She''s dreaming.


    Dream that one day, she and Li Renzha can walk in the romantic beach, coconut forest.


    The golden sunset sprinkles down from the west, plating a layer of pale gold on her.


    Let Li scum can no longer control, a hug her, head down, the action of rude kiss down.


    Bang, bang!


    Yang Xiao''s heart suddenly became cramped.


    Let her suddenly a surprise, eyes water general floating on the thick color of pain.


    She is just fantasy, fantasy and Li Renzha, like him and his black and white peony, rolling on the soft beach!


    But why, her heart can''t bear it?


    "I, I just think, just think! Heaven, you are mercilessly depriving me of my fantasy power. "


    When Yang Xiao clenched his fists and roared with indignation, another woman was also imagining the scene she longed for.

 Chapter 1148

    When it comes to romance, people think of France.


    French even toenails, dandruff are full of strong romantic factor.


    One stop on the street, you can see men and women kissing each other everywhere.


    This is also the reason why infectious diseases remain high in France.


    But when it comes to hongguoguo''s sexual desire, apart from Dayao, even the American emperor, who claims to be the number one in the universe, has to bow down.


    Every tree here, every drop of water, every mouthful of air, contains a lot of hormone particles.


    Since I was a child, people have to live on the ground immediately.


    So it''s normal for Shangdao cherry blossom, who is wearing a soft white bathrobe, to sit on a white cane chair with big sunglasses on her face and look at the end of the sea, to think of Li Renzha riding on her horse.


    It''s a pity. It''s a pity that she hasn''t tried to resist the lingering taste on the beach with Li Renzha. That guy will be immortal.


    The spare time beautiful young woman sits here alone, can only use the fantasy way, in the mind scene by scene.


    Sakura shimajima thought that if he could appear in front of her alive at this moment, she would learn from the female owner in a small domestic movie and the ostrich in danger.


    What happens to ostriches when they are in danger?


    It''s just going to get its head in the sand and its ass is going to be high.


    Head into the sand, but the buttocks of the high ground ostrich, Li scum is not interested.


    It''s amazing. I''ll kick it.


    Or just stab it and eat roast bird meat at night.


    But what about Sakura Shangdao?


    No clothes - will Li Renzha kick in the past, or even a knife?


    Never.


    He can only - shoot.


    After thinking of the scene in the little movie, Sakura Shangdao, whose body has been completely developed, can''t help biting her lips and quietly stretching her right hand under the bathrobe.


    In fact, even if she outstandingly reaches in and gets the sour and cool from some actions that she hasn''t tasted for a long time, no one will find out.


    Gala and others, who are responsible for protecting her safety, are at least 200 meters away from her.


    Besides, even if you see it, so what?


    What''s more, as long as Sakura on the island is willing, at this time, just pull a handsome guy over and play the game of ostrich together. Gala and others also guarantee that they dare not fart.


    He can do it, just as Sakura can do it.


    But before she farts, it''s better to think about the master of Sakura.


    Now, the little old man who used to cultivate cruel killers from the originally cowardly Sakura on the island in half a year has been sleeping in the most expensive cemetery in the East.


    Throughout the year, flowers are blooming.


    That''s what a purple diamond member of a cemetery can enjoy.


    However, Gala felt that no matter how high the salary there was, the little old man who only loved junior high school students didn''t want to stay there.


    But he had to go. Last Friday, when he was drunk, his aesthetic concept of women suddenly changed. Relying on his excellent kung fu, he knocked Gala unconscious and rushed into the embroidery room of Sakura on Shangdao island. People whose heads were cut off by a knife should not go to the cemetery and have a good rest?


    Facts have proved once again that human beings have no unbearable suffering and no unbearable sin.


    There''s only an unshakable belief.


    As long as the belief is firm, a woman like Sakura Shangdao, who was originally cowardly and could bully anyone, can completely transform herself in more than half a year and become the most lovely, oh, no, the most terrible person.


    How high is the Kung Fu of the little old man? Gala asked himself that eight galas tied together were not his opponents.


    But his head was cut off by the cherry blossom on the island!


    Therefore, as long as Gala is not yet loveless, then he had better concentrate on her safety.


    As for what she''s going to do, does it matter?


    If anyone thinks this is very important and has to see what Sakura Shangdao is doing, it''s better to look at the knife on the small white table first.


    Break the knife!


    The broken knife is within reach of the cherry blossom on Shangdao.


    But at this moment, her right hand, which was used to holding the broken knife, had already got under the white bathrobe.


    Then, her long legs, suddenly straight.


    White greasy show foot, also tight.


    Ten scarlet toenails shine in the sun.


    "Man, man! It''s mine


    The cherry blossoms on the island, who squinted slightly, stretched out their voice and called out the four words, suddenly stopped.


    Tight toes, also slowly returned to normal.


    Behind not far away, there are extremely fast footsteps.


    Gala''s face was full of ecstasy, but more excited.Excited to his face, rose into a black and red pig liver color, but also let him forget the rules set by the Sakura on the island.


    "Without my permission, anyone who walks within one meter of me will die."


    This is the rules set by Sakura Shangdao. It''s simple, straightforward, easy to understand, and more rude.


    This is because the famous star of duandaoliu was beheaded by Sakura Shangdao. In order to prevent the master of duandaoliu from taking revenge, he made the rules.


    Gala really forgot.


    Forget - until the sun shines!


    There was a slight pain in his neck, and when it was cold, he suddenly woke up.


    Without even thinking about it, Gala knelt down on her knees and cried out, "it''s me!"


    "I know it''s you."


    On the island cherry head did not return, light said, slowly took back the knife, re placed on the table.


    She knew it was Gala, so he could talk now.


    If he wasn''t Gala, he wouldn''t have a chance to talk now.


    Sakura on the island let him go, because he is her current most trusted person.


    But she will not give him the second chance to approach her within one meter without her permission.


    "Yes. I, I remember. "


    Gala raised her hand and wiped the sweat on her forehead. Then she wiped the handle on her slightly painful neck and raised it in front of her eyes.


    In the palm of my hand, there was already the color of Yin Hong.


    But he didn''t dare complain.


    Because he is very clear that the boss has indeed given him mercy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shangdao cherry raised her hand to help her face under the sunglasses, spring onion like fingers, from Xiuting nose swept.


    Then she smelled spring.


    It''s just that the taste is monotonous.


    Spring without the taste of men is like a landscape painting. No matter how beautiful the scenery is, there is no soul.


    "Look at this, old man."


    Gala got up from the beach and handed the mobile phone in her hands.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shangdao Sakura asked these two words again. She didn''t even look at the mobile phone on her right shoulder. Xiumei under the big sunglasses wrinkled again, and her voice became much colder.


    "You see."


    Gala clearly heard that the boss was very upset now, but he insisted unwittingly, let her have a look at the mobile phone.


    Sakura on the island did not speak, but looked sideways at the table.


    Her face is beautiful.


    But for Mao, Gala felt awe inspiring?


    It turns out that when Sakura Shangdao looks at the table, she doesn''t look at the mobile phone that Gala put on it.


    She''s looking at the broken knife.


    There seems to be a little blood on the broken knife with precise fish scale pattern.


    It''s blood from gala''s neck.


    She was telling Gala in this way that the knife was eager to drink blood.


    "Boss, you can finish it first. After watching, if you want to kill me again, I don''t need you to do it. I make my own decisions. "


    Gala is a careerist who dares to gamble his life.


    Otherwise, he would never dare to entertain her when he saw that Sakura Shangdao was killing him.


    But there is no doubt that when Shangdao cherry blossom is overjoyed by the things he sent, the report he got must be super value.


    He has liked the famous Ozawa girl and actress in the organization for a long time, but Sakura Shangdao didn''t allow him to accept them.


    The reason is very simple. Sakura Shangdao wants her drug Empire business to go beyond drug trafficking.


    After all, the source of goods is a problem.


    Sui Yueyue, in the southern part of the golden triangle, is more and more uncertain about her attitude towards Toyo. A fool can see that she wants to intervene in the business here on the pretext of being Li NanFang''s "widow".


    Are you Li NanFang''s widow?


    Me too.


    Why should I give him to my drug Empire, to you?


    You cut off my supply?


    Hehe, it''s nothing.


    The big deal is that I buy from the Golden Crescent.


    In that way, although the cost will increase and the income will decrease greatly, I can develop new business completely.


    Don''t forget, Toyo is known as the Empire of love and color.


    Compared with drug trafficking, the income from making small films can''t be compared for the time being.


    But as long as we persevere, Sakura Shangdao feels that with her ambition, abundant manpower and financial resources, she can monopolize the color and love industry of Oriental sooner or later.


    In that way, she can completely break away from the confinement of Sui Yue Yue.


    Can also keep the empire that Li Nanfang gave her.


    Ozawa, on the other hand, is a super first-class actor who spent a lot of money after Sakura Shangdao decided to enter the film industry.


    She spent so much time on Ozawa, how can she let Gala dominate?In order to completely eliminate the idea that Gala tries to touch Ozawa, Sakura on the island does not allow him to touch the woman once.


    What you can''t get is the best.


    It is clear that as long as a lot of US dollars are thrown out, there will be many outstanding actresses. Galago, who is crying and rushing into his arms, is more eager to get Ozawa beauty than before.


    Now, here''s the opportunity.


    Gala as long as the perfect catch boss appetite, let her harvest has never been ecstatic, a female movie star - ha ha, it is estimated that tonight, she will twist the plump buttocks, appear in front of Galago''s bed.


    Listen to Gara said when the tone is so sure, Shangdao cherry finally to what he sent, have a little interest, light said: "open."


    Gala lights up the screen immediately and taps on the prepared video.


    When Xiaobai, an intern reporter in the interview Department of blue sky video, heard a pleasant interview sound from his mobile phone, Gala Zhiqu stepped back a few steps before he turned and walked away quickly.


    After the sound that the glasses were heavily patted on the table came, he walked out of the gala more than ten meters away and looked back with pride.


    The cold and lonely young lady just now had already rolled down from the cane chair. She knelt on the beach with her knees. Her delicate body was shaking violently. She picked up her mobile phone with her left hand and grabbed the broken Sunglasses with her right hand.


    The broken lenses of the sunglasses pierced the palm of the beautiful young woman''s hand.


    Red blood dripping from the edge of her hand.


    She didn''t feel the slightest pain, just put her hand on her mouth.


    Only in this way could she hide her low sobs.


    But, her tears are not hand can cover, big big even into a line, dripping down.


    "Well, that''s the real you. You''re lucky enough to be able to keep the moon shining. "


    Gala sighed low, looked to the northwest, muttered: "Sui Yue Yue, do you have such good luck?"


    Sui Yueyue''s luck has always been very good.


    She thinks so.

 Chapter 1149

    If Sui Yueyue''s luck is not good, how could the eldest family in the other three regions of the Golden Triangle catch fire last night?


    The three eldest brothers, including their wives, children and children, must have as many as 100 people, all buried in the sea of fire.


    At the same time, the leaders of the three regions returned to heaven, resulting in a gap in the originally balanced power of the golden triangle.


    I believe there are many people of insight who are eager to become the new boss of the three regions.


    Even if the death of these three bosses is not clear, it proves that this is a very dangerous industry.


    But in the face of power, ambition, profiteering, money and beauty, no matter how dangerous it is, it will become a driving force.


    Who has not died since ancient times?


    Left and right is a death, sooner or later is also a death, since this is the case, that for Mao Pingping light death, rather than in the enjoyment of not hard to get a happy life, and then vigorous death?


    There is a famous saying that it is better to die bravely than to live cowardly.


    However, no matter how ambitious and strong a man is, he will hold his breath when he steps up the bamboo building in the poppy field.


    Don''t do some actions like raising hands and scratching ears.


    Otherwise, there would be free sniper rifle bullets from the watchtower in the four corners of the poppy field.


    There was a dull bang and my head exploded.


    Just because I scratched my ear, I blew it up. How miserable?


    What an injustice!


    Therefore, in the west side, the black tiger always walks horizontally. When walking up the steps of the bamboo building, he grabs his trousers with both hands, slightly lowers his head, and only stares at the bright red thin heels in front of him.


    As soon as you walk into the bamboo building, the black tiger can smell the faint smell of formaldehyde.


    This is from decorative materials.


    No matter how to meet the EU standard decoration materials, just after decoration, there will be this taste.


    More than a year ago, black tiger once followed the old man who has been burned into charcoal to visit this bamboo building.


    At that time, the owner of this bamboo building was not Sui Yue.


    It''s a sexy and beautiful young woman who lets people have a look and will be hard for a long time.


    Later black tiger just know, that beautiful young woman''s name is Helan Xiaoxin.


    But he never told anyone about it.


    Because he was very clear that some of the most capable and influential people in China didn''t want anyone to talk about it.


    Otherwise, they will definitely suffer a cruel and devastating blow.


    In my mind, it''s OK.


    More than a year ago, when Heihu came to this bamboo building, it was still the original decoration pattern.


    It''s exactly the same as those ordinary residents outside.


    The furniture and home appliances in the bamboo building are much more advanced.


    At that time, the bamboo building was not suitable for wearing high-heeled shoes.


    Otherwise, it''s likely to get stuck in the heel and make people lose their balance.


    But now, after spending a lot of money to decorate the bamboo building, not to mention wearing high-heeled shoes up the stairs, even stepping on stilts, it''s OK.


    From the outside, the bamboo building is still that one.


    But once you enter this door, it''s like walking into a magnificent palace.


    The red solid wood floor, the handrails of the stairs are inlaid with gold leaves, and the chandelier above the hall on the first floor, if you can buy it for 300000 dollars, black tiger will cut off his head and give it away.


    Above the bright red high-heeled shoes is a pair of big long legs with white and greasy skin.


    Just this pair of long legs, it''s estimated to be about 1.17 meters, right?


    Alice, who is more than 1.8 meters tall, has an overwhelming sense of pressure on the black tiger, who is just 1.6 meters tall.


    In fact, he didn''t need the sniper on the watchtower to keep a close eye on him at any time, and the black tiger didn''t dare to think anything of Alice.


    He wants to be an Eastern European beauty who is more than 1.8 meters tall. With his current status, four people can serve him for three years in a row.


    What about height?


    When European and American beauties kneel on the ground and open their scarlet mouths, their heads are just as high as the navel of black tiger.


    "Sister Yue, here comes Mr. Black Tiger."


    Alice came to a scarlet door on the second floor and tapped a few times. Maybe after she went in, she pushed the door and whispered.


    Alice, is worthy of being trained by brother David.


    Not only do they know how to serve men, but they also know how to judge the situation and how to protect themselves.


    From the perspective of bed, she and Sui Yueyue are Li NanFang''s women.


    Before Li Nanfang wanted to go back to China, he and Sui Yueyue served that guy together.


    However, since the man was buried in the sea off the British three islands, Alice immediately adjusted her attitude and took the initiative to declare her position. After that, she absolutely took the lead.


    Fortunately, she can adjust her attitude in time and put herself in a correct position. She knows that sister Yue is the one who needs her wholehearted loyalty.Otherwise, Alice would have buried her body in the poppy field like the other seven or eight people, making the flowers bloom more vigorously.


    That pole and others are all the confidants cultivated by Li Nanfang when he was the boss here.


    Their status in Li NanFang''s heart should be second only to Gala, which is now the Oriental.


    But it was these heroes who could give their lives to Li Nanfang. Half a month after his death, Sui Yueyue found a reason to kill him and buried him in the poppy field.


    In order to completely control the southern part of the golden triangle, Sui Yueyue must eliminate the influence of Li Nanfang and even Helan Xiaoxin.


    Clean up!


    In more than half a year, a total of 39 heroes who used to be admired by Li Nanfang and He Lan Xiaoxin have been sleeping in this poppy field.


    Originally, Alice was supposed to be the fortieth.


    But smart she, with silent kneeling in front of the Sui Yueyue couch a whole night''s minimum price, in exchange for her chance to survive.


    But even so, Alice knew very well in her heart. She said to her on the surface that we were good sisters. Sooner or later, she would find a reason to let her leave the world.


    Or, be awarded to the most effective one of her subordinates.


    Sui Yueyue doesn''t care. She used to be Li NanFang''s woman.


    This is because Sui Yueyue is very clear that Jing Hongming and others don''t care much about Alice.


    After all, she was born as a socialite, and her relationship with Li Nanfang was nothing but physical.


    Only after Alice is taken away can Sui Yueyue feel really comfortable.


    Will feel that she is the queen of the golden triangle!


    "This black tiger should be the man you found for me.


    It is said that his wife was just hit in the head by a stray bullet the day before yesterday and died.


    Hehe, sister Yue, I''m just a poor socialite.


    It''s my best fate to know Li Nanfang and follow him.


    Now that he''s dead, I just want to live. No ambition.


    But why don''t you let me go?


    In order to completely eliminate Li NanFang''s influence in the golden triangle, you don''t hesitate to send someone to shoot black tiger''s wife, just to let her make room for me and make me your pawn.


    I admit that your method is cruel, cold-blooded, but effective.


    But aren''t you afraid that Li NanFang''s brothers will come to you after hearing that I was forced to marry black tiger?


    Although you are his successor, your relationship with him is quite unusual.


    But I think you still don''t know him.


    I don''t know his brothers.


    Just these words, I dare not say with you.


    You know that in your heart.


    It''s just that you don''t want to admit it.


    In other words, it''s just a fluke. "


    Walking into the spacious, bright and luxurious office, Alice thought of so much in an instant.


    However, even if her heart again bitter, but the surface did not reveal.


    She didn''t dare.


    Because she knew that sister Yue deliberately sent her to bring black tiger up, just to observe her inner activities.


    Once Alice has a different expression - tonight, there will be another female corpse in the poppy field.


    Alice''s judgment is absolutely right.


    Sitting in a comfortable chair, holding her hands around her chest, Sui Yueyue, who looked up to think about her, was really observing her with the light from the corner of her eyes.


    Sui Yueyue was quite satisfied with Alice''s performance.


    Chen Shou nodded: "well. Alice, make a cup of coffee for Mr. Black Tiger


    Alice agreed, turned and trotted East.


    Sister Yue''s gentle voice came from behind her: "Mr. Black Tiger, please sit down."


    Black tiger''s reply voice, with obvious formality: "I, I stand on the line."


    Since he is willing to stand, stand.


    Sui Yueyue won''t force him, but she just smiles, reaches for her coffee cup and sips it gracefully.


    The more you lack something, the more you want to have something.


    It''s human nature.


    Take the decoration of this bamboo building and the coffee in Sui Yueyue''s hand.


    Helan Xiaoxin, who has been well-dressed since childhood, deliberately kept its simple style when building this bamboo building.


    New sister''s living environment, let her tired of those luxurious decoration.


    It''s like eating wild vegetables when you are used to eating big fish and big meat.


    Sui Yueyue grew up eating wild vegetables.


    After she finally achieved her long cherished wish, of course, she had to decorate the bamboo building well to make it look like a nouveau riche.


    Bamboo house is like this, so is coffee.


    Sui Yueyue drank pure natural spring water when she was a child. After she went to work in kaihuang group, she had a free supply of tea.


    But her favorite is to be able to sit on a certain Buck''s sofa and order a cup of coffee, just like all the young women pretending to be forced to do.That''s the real life.


    This is the real life.


    Sitting on the leather seat like a queen, she looks at the black tiger who is famous in the golden triangle. It''s like a mouse who sees a cat. Sui Yueyue wants to laugh.


    A smug smile.


    She held back.


    Now her cultivation skill, even she began to admire.


    When she doesn''t want to laugh, no matter how funny the joke is, it can''t make her eyebrow move.


    When she doesn''t want to cry, she won''t cry even if her parents are killed again in front of her.


    This is what a great man should have.


    "Mr. Black Tiger, what can I do for you this time?"


    Sui Yueyue is also more skillful in the way of roundabout conversation.


    After coming in, the black tiger, who lowered his head, finally raised his head and bravely gazed at the closed jade hands on the table and said in a low voice, "sister Yue, I want to take care of the business in the western district for you."


    Sister Yue likes to beat around the bush when she talks. That''s her hobby.


    It''s just that she doesn''t necessarily like other people talking to her in this way.


    So before the smart black tiger came, he had already thought about how to talk to sister Yue.


    Sure enough, after listening to what Heihu said, sister Yue said with a satisfied smile: "Mr. Heihu, I''m surprised that you said that. In the golden triangle, you can be regarded as an independent and important person - "


    when Yuejie, who was very satisfied, said here, she suddenly heard a clear Ding ring.


    This is a certain brand of mobile phone, when wechat message comes.


    Although the prompt sound is very low, it interrupts sister Yue''s conversation.


    Her eyebrows frowned and she looked back at Alice.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, sister Yue. I, I forgot to put down my cell phone. "


    Alice quickly put down her coffee cup, turned and bowed to her, stammering an apology.

 Chapter 1151

    After the wechat prompt sounded again, Sui Yueyue''s fake smile disappeared: "ha ha, your business is very busy."


    She knew that the person who gave Alice wechat news was Sakura Shangdao.


    Just as she knew, Sakura on the island wanted to save Alice from her.


    But who is she?


    The boss of the southern golden triangle!


    No.


    Now she is not only the boss of the Southern District, but also the queen of drugs in the whole golden triangle.


    The golden triangle is one of the three major drug manufacturing bases in the world. Her Majesty''s identity has a certain influence all over the world.


    At present, Sui Yueyue wants money, people and the strength of the home court. With her super high intelligence, she can completely unify the golden triangle in the shortest time. Standing in front of Jing Hongming, she dares to pull the trigger. How can she be afraid of a newly reborn Oriental woman?


    Whether it''s black or white, just let it go!


    Don''t look at your swaggering in the East, but as long as you dare to come to the golden triangle, I will let you stand and lie down!


    Shangdao cherry really dare to come to the golden triangle to pick things, Sui Yue has absolute confidence, let her suffer the most cruel blow.


    That''s why she didn''t deliberately stop Alice from chatting with Sakura Shangdao on wechat.


    Today, I''m impatient with the sound of Sakura.


    Plain hand a body, spring onion like index finger, to Alice hook hook.


    Sister Yue is too lazy to speak.


    Alice didn''t say anything. She took out her cell phone and put it on her hand.


    "Open password."


    With Sui Yueyue coldly ordering, Alice entered the lock screen password.


    "Hum, I worry all day about what we should do to stay in the Golden Triangle permanently. You are at ease."


    In the light hum of Sui Yue, find wechat directly and click open.


    There are only two of Alice''s wechat friends.


    One is Shangdao cherry blossom, the other is Li Nanfang.


    Sui Yueyue actually knows very well that there were three friends in Alice''s wechat.


    In addition to Shangdao Sakura and Li Nanfang, another person is her.


    But now she is no longer among Alice''s wechat friends.


    Just like Li Nanfang is no longer in the world.


    After learning that Li Renzha was buried off the British three islands, Sui Yueyue cried bitterly, then dried her tears and forced herself to forget him quickly.


    Li Nanfang is alive. She doesn''t have to think about it at all. Just concentrate on her business.


    But Li Nanfang has already died, and Sui Yueyue is not stupid enough to die for him. So living in such a complex and dangerous environment has become something she must consider at that time.


    She did.


    She not only survived, but also made clear the influence of Li Nanfang and He Lan Xiaoxin by means of iron and blood.


    She is more successful in forgetting Li Nanfang.


    Forget the man who changed her destiny.


    But why, at this moment today, when my sister saw the head picture full of obscene laughter from Alice''s mobile phone, her heart jumped with a thump, and suddenly she had a clear illusion?


    This illusion told her: "Li Nanfang, in fact, is not dead."


    "How could he not have died! Yue Zitong welcomed his ashes home. "


    Murmur in the heart, Sui Yue mouth force pursed, action simply help Alice, Li NanFang''s micro signal to delete.


    In this way, when she looks at the mobile phone again, she feels a lot better.


    Inexplicably confused under the heart, but also quickly calm down, looked at the head of Sakura on the island.


    On the head picture of Sakura, she stands under the blooming Sakura tree in kimono, with a flower branch in her left hand and a soft smile.


    A woman who looks as gentle as water.


    Now, it''s the female devil who prefers to kill herself.


    To be honest, Sui Yueyue still admires the cherry blossom on the island.


    This mud, which could not be supported on the wall, was reborn in less than half a year, supporting Li NanFang''s Oriental drug empire. The difficulty of his own growth conditions is no less than that of Sui Yueyue.


    If we can get rid of this woman, or get married, but let the Golden Triangle directly control the Oriental drug market, then Sui Yueyue''s power can change qualitatively.


    But there is no hurry.


    It''s impossible to eat a mouthful of food and to dream of being a fat man.


    What''s more, sister Yue has not completely controlled the golden triangle.


    When she straightens out everything here and has no more worries, it''s time for this young woman to have bad luck.


    "I hope you can laugh like that in the future."


    Looking at the wechat portrait of Sakura, Sui Yueyue smiles and opens the chat box."Are you there?"


    These are the only words in the chat box.


    There is no chat record.


    It seems that every time Alice chats with Sakura Shangdao, she will clear the chat record.


    Just in case Sui Yueyue will check her mobile phone.


    Are you there? These two words were sent more than ten minutes ago.


    It was when black tiger just came in and Sui Yueyue told Alice to make coffee for him.


    Below these two words is a video website.


    The information time display is just now.


    "What video did she show you?"


    When clicking on the video link, Sui Yueyue asked casually.


    "I don''t know."


    Alice replied in a dull voice.


    She really didn''t know.


    When Shangdao Sakura came for information, she didn''t have time to take out her mobile phone to browse first.


    "Can''t it be a little Oriental movie? To help you out. Tut Tut, she still cares about you. I''m worried that you''ll be sleepless and have nowhere to go. That''s what makes you look at these things. "


    When the video is buffered, Sui Yueyue laughs vaguely: "I heard that Sakura Shangdao has successfully poached Ozawa, who is famous all over the world, to her newly registered" Oriental light "film and television company a few months ago. You don''t have to spend money to watch a movie, but it''s not necessarily a good use


    After she said the last word, the video began to play.


    At the beginning of the camera, a normal looking female reporter is holding up the microphone and saying to a man standing on the high ground: "Mr. Li, I want to ask you the first question. Are you still the husband of the Seven Star Club


    At the beginning of listening to the female reporter say this sentence, Sui Yueyue did not feel anything.


    But when the camera switches, the whole face of the man standing high occupies the whole screen, the heartbeat of Sui Yueyue suddenly misses a beat.


    Breathing also stopped, the blood of the whole body, like the flood of breaking the dike, suddenly surged to the top of the head.


    Let her brain blank, can no longer hold the phone.


    With a click, the mobile phone fell on the table.


    But the screen is up, the video playback is not affected, the man is talking.


    When Yuejie started the video, Alice didn''t care.


    She felt that no matter what message Shangdao cherry sent to her, she could not change her fate of being sent by Sui Yueyue as a vase.


    The only thing she can do is to bear it silently. According to the meaning of Yuejie, she uses her charming body to attract more men and create more value for Yuejie.


    But the action of the mobile phone falling from Yuejie on the table still attracted Alice.


    Let her eyes pupil turned down, subconsciously looked at the mobile phone screen.


    Just one look.


    Just one look!


    Alice''s eyes and pupils suddenly shrank, her mouth suddenly widened, as if the person against the water had finally come to the surface, with a breath of vitality: "ah -"


    looking at the man in the video, she was sure that this was not the video file from last year, but from the scene of the Chinese wedding a few days ago. After that, Alice could no longer control her ecstasy.


    I picked up my cell phone and put it on my mouth to kiss.


    Did you kiss for half a minute?


    Alice just put her cell phone on her chest, holding it tightly in her hands. When she let out a long suppressed howl on her back, she slowly squatted on the ground.


    Her cry should be very harsh, very harsh.


    But Sui Yue can''t hear it.


    She just looked blankly at the door, motionless like a stone statue.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to blink and turn again.


    Alice is no longer with her.


    She is in the field of hope.


    Her shoes have long run away, barefoot in the poppies, like a happy, happy ocean horse, galloping.


    They also spread out their arms to make a flying shape.


    There was a lurch at her feet, and Alice fell into the poppies.


    But she didn''t get up, so she rolled down.


    It''s like a miniature roller, rolling mercilessly from those beautiful poppies.


    In the distance, a special guard came to guard the flowers.


    But to be sure, no one dares to touch Alice without Sui Yueyue''s orders.


    Even now, she set fire to the thousands of acres of poppies.


    Sui Yueyue didn''t give orders to tell people what to do with Alice.


    She just stood in front of the window for a long time, and then the fear and confusion in her eyes slowly dissipated. She regained her pure brightness, but she gave a bitter smile and murmured, "how can you come back? When I''m in full control of the golden triangle. Why don''t you die abroad? That way, I can live my real life. "The cell phone on the desk rang.


    There is no need for Sui Yueyue to make a decision in person. No one dares to dial her mobile phone.


    In the past, whenever this mobile phone rings, no matter what Sui Yue is doing, it will be connected at the first time.


    But this time, she let it ring.


    No matter how important it is, is it important for Li Nanfang to return to China alive, marry Hua yeshen, the owner of the Seven Star Club, and tell the world that he lanxiaoxin is his lover, and make eye contact with the head of Jinghua''s family?


    Just before it was dark, Sui Yueyue thought she was a big shot.


    But now when she thought of these three words again, she thought they were so ridiculous.


    In front of Hua yeshen, He Lan Xiaoxin and Yue Zitong, who is she?


    At best, it''s just one of Li NanFang''s many affectionate people.


    It''s nice to say she''s his lover.


    To put it in the middle, she is just the housekeeper who helps Li Nanfang manage the gray income source.


    Hard to say, she is one of his dogs!


    A pretty little bitch who thinks she''s right is a big dog again?


    What is certain is that Li Nanfang will come back to China alive and deal with the affairs between him and the three important women, and then he will come back to rectify the Sui and Yue dynasties.


    Sui Yueyue is not afraid of cherry blossoms on the island, Interpol or even Jing Hongming.


    But what about Li Nanfang?


    In front of the man who changed her fate, no matter how high she climbed, Sui Yueyue could be easily pulled down by his hair, and then trampled on the ground, never turning over.


    No, it''s immortality.


    "I, I can''t die. I don''t want to die, either


    Sui Yueyue clenched her fists and finally realized what she should do now.


    Turning around, he quickly walked to the table, picked up the mobile phone and dialed a number: "scorpion. Tonight, I''m going to die. "

 Chapter 1152

    Because of the unwritten rules, the leaders of the four regions, who have been fighting openly and secretly for decades, have always followed a certain bottom line, that is, to operate their own sites, and don''t try to swallow up the other three.


    Money can''t be earned all the time. If we make money together, we can really make it.


    Because of this unwritten rule, the boss of the three regions ignored the danger from Sui Yueyue.


    What''s more, she is a young girl in her twenties. How much insight can she have when she comes from the mainland?


    Means?


    Besides her great aunt, it''s not sure whether she has seen blood or not - everyone has eaten salt, but more than her noodles, so there''s no need to take her seriously.


    This idea, in the end, became their talisman.


    So killing the boss of the three regions is not a big challenge to Sui Yueyue.


    What bothers her is what to do after the three regional leaders happily report to Yama, so that their respective deputies can be loyal to her.


    Especially black tiger, the deputy of the west end boss.


    Both their own talents and prestige in their respective regions are much higher than those of the other two people.


    Sui Yueyue thought about it, and finally decided the "beauty trick".


    I believe black tiger and others should be clear about Alice''s status in the Southern District.


    If you can marry her as a wife, it''s equivalent to getting a super big foreign horse at the same time, there is hope.


    It took a lot of effort and brains to get everything done.


    Just as she was preparing to enjoy the wine she made in the next few days, Li Nanfang came back with a thunderbolt.


    If Sui Yueyue wants to protect herself, or paralyze Li Nanfang, and strive for more time to cultivate her absolute confidant, in order to get rid of him completely, or even compete with him, she must not make any mistakes at present.


    We must try our best to make up for the mistakes we have made.


    Let the scorpion kill the black tiger is the biggest mistake that Sui Yueyue urgently needs to make up for.


    "Fortunately, it''s not too late. If I married Alice to black tiger, I would have no room for maneuver except to fight against the man''s anger. It''s just, it''s a pity, black tiger. But it''s nothing. There are so many outlaws in the golden triangle, but there are still many capable people. Just find out carefully and cultivate in the dark. "


    After arranging scorpion to do black tiger, Sui Yueyue sat on the leather seat with a tired face.


    The next thing she thought about was how to win Alice''s forgiveness.


    Threatening and luring, no matter which way, it is estimated that the big chested and brainless oceanhorse will have to obey.


    The key is the woman in Toyo.


    Forced by her power, Alice dare not complain to Li Nanfang.


    What about the Sakura on the island?


    That''s not a big power controlled by Sui Yue.


    And after talking with Alice for so long, she must have known what was going on here.


    So I know how ambitious Sui Yueyue is. There''s no reason not to tell him a lot.


    "We have to find a way to make that Oriental woman shut her mouth and never talk nonsense."


    Slowly, Sui Yueyue some pale face, floating on a grim look, picked up the phone again.


    There are many ways to shut people up and stop your sister talking nonsense.


    Right and left are just threats and inducements.


    But Sui Yueyue knew better than anyone that there was no problem in dealing with Alice''s vase in this old-fashioned way.


    But in front of Sakura Shangdao, who wants anything and has great strength, any threats and inducements will become a joke.


    Fortunately, there''s another way not to be a joke.


    Dead people will never talk nonsense.


    For more than half a year, she wanted to send someone to secretly sneak into the golden triangle to save Alice''s Shangdao cherry blossom, and she was always in the active state.


    When a certain habit becomes natural, Sakura Shangdao will never think that Sui Yueyue, who is always on the defensive, will send an elite killer team to sneak into the East Asia secretly and make her die in her own eyes.


    "I''m sorry, you killed yourself. It can also be said that Li Nanfang indirectly led to your demise. Don''t blame me


    Sui Yueyue said to herself and found a person''s name in the address book.


    It''s a common name, Kohler.


    Kohler, Michelle, and the scorpion who is going to send black tiger to hell tonight are all the absolute confidants of Sui Yueyue.


    He is also a real capable Desperado.


    Kohler is the leader of these mercenaries secretly cultivated by Sui Yueyue. Long range sniping is his specialty.


    Alice could not bear to send a cherry blossom to the east island for a hundred months."What a pity, what a pity. Since you can''t use it for me, you have to die. "


    After a few simple commands to Kohler, Sui Yueyue puts down her mobile phone, leans back and leans on the seat more tired.


    She knew that with this order, the real duel between her and Li Nanfang was completely opened.


    She, with 99% hope, is failure.


    The end of failure, even if not miserable, but certainly not too good.


    But what''s the point?


    It''s not her fault!


    She''s just trying to fight for and protect the fruits of her efforts.


    How can I!


    How can you give it to others?


    Even if that person is Li Nanfang, she is the only man.


    "Those who achieve great things do not stick to small things."


    Sui Yue opened her eyes and chuckled: "south, I hope you can give me more time. I''ll give you a big surprise then. "


    Ding Ding Dong, the mobile phone rings again.


    When she sent the scorpion to kill the black tiger and arranged Kohler to kill the cherry blossom on the island, her mobile phone had already rang.


    But how could she care about it at that time?


    Now that the arrangements are basically in place, we can naturally see who is calling.


    The person who called, also called Kohler.


    According to the order of Sui Yueyue, he is about to take people to kill Sakura on the island in secret.


    They are twins.


    He is also the deputy leader of the supporting army who has been involved in the Middle East battlefield for more than ten years.


    For the convenience of others to distinguish between the two brothers, and divided into big Kohler, small Kohler.


    Although the two brothers look the same, they are equally handsome and cruel, little Kohler has a higher IQ than big Kohler.


    So when Sui Yueyue ignored Jing Hongming''s warning and wanted to open the mainland market, she sent little Kohler to take charge.


    "Sister Yue."


    The big and small Kohler brothers, because the living environment of mercenaries is more and more severe, and they are dying if they don''t find a new way to make a living, can be recruited by sister Yue. They have all kinds of money and beauties, so they are loyal to her now.


    Since childhood, Kohler has been able to listen to the respect from her heart.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sui Yueyue said faintly and opened the drawer with her left hand.


    In the drawer, there are more than ten boxes of cigarettes.


    These cigarettes are all flavored.


    When people are in trouble, as long as they inhale one, all troubles will turn into bullshit and disappear into invisibility.


    Sui Yueyue wants to smoke.


    She wanted to take one for a long time.


    Especially after racking our brains, we need this thing to drive away fatigue.


    But so far, she hasn''t touched it.


    She didn''t dare to touch it, not because she was afraid that she would become addicted and eventually become a bony addict.


    But - Li Nanfang didn''t allow her to smoke.


    On the night when Li Nanfang handed over the southern part of the golden triangle to her, he once told her faintly that if she dared to touch this thing, the hand would be cut off.


    After Li Nanfang died for a long time, Sui Yueyue did not dare to forget his words.


    Now Li renscum is alive again, but she wants to smoke.


    Maybe it can hide her deep fear.


    But when her hand just touched the cigarette box, it quickly drew back.


    Then, with a bang, he slammed the drawer.


    Whether Li Nanfang is alive or dead, she dare not disobey his warning.


    However, why did she dare to line up troops immediately when she knew Li Nanfang was still alive and try to fight him?


    Who knows.


    Where is the ghost?


    Who knows.


    The sound of Sui Yueyue closing the drawer, let little Kohler report his work, pause a little, then start again.


    Little Kohler is worthy of being watched by Yuejie. After shouldering the important task of secretly developing the market, he made small achievements in a few months.


    Now little Kohler is on the green hill.


    Compared with Beijing, pearl and other large cities, Qingshan, the capital of Qilu Province, does not have a strong sense of existence in the Chinese urban landscape.


    So in little Kohler''s opinion, there''s no need to expand business there.


    We should vigorously develop Tianjin as sister Yue said.


    Jinmen is also a mega city, and its development is in line with its interests.


    However, sister Yue didn''t have any explanation when little Kohler asked questions. She just told him to do it.


    Little Kohler didn''t know that the two cities of Jinmen and Qingshan had a special meaning for Yuejie.


    Qingshan is sister Yue''s hometown.


    When other people think of their hometown, there is a kind of homesickness.


    But Qingshan for sister Yue, it is a thought on the existence of upset.In Castle Peak, sister Yue has never been taken seriously.


    In particular, last year, after she attached to Dong Jun and tried to plot against min Rou, Yue Zitong, who escaped from Mexico, dismissed her immediately.


    As a result, all enterprises in Qingshan are unwilling to employ Sui Yueyue.


    She didn''t want to get out of the castle, but she had to work in the golden emperor club.


    If you were Sui Yueyue, would you like to live in a city that doesn''t accept you?


    Even if it''s home!


    Of course not.


    Since there is no favor, then why in the ability to corrode her, tea poison her, and the name of nothing?


    Sister Yue hopes that Qingshan City, which will become one of the two big drug cities in Jiangbei, will firmly remember her name and pay a heavy price for it!


    Another city, of course, is Jinmen.


    As for why the people of Jinmen were poisoned by Sui Yueyue, anyone who has heard of Lian Jiefang knows the answer.


    Castle Peak, to the Sui too much indifference, shame.


    Jinmen, however, reaped the life of her parents.


    Therefore, one of her wishes is to turn these two cities, which are of great significance to Sui and Yue, into Jiangbei poison city.


    To this end, she did not hesitate to order little Kohler to sell drugs worth more than ten dollars per milligram internationally to one yuan Chinese currency.


    Only products with good quality and low price can be popular, right?


    Sui Yueyue''s plan was perfectly realized by little Kohler.


    So far, there are more than 40000 new addicts in the two cities.


    Thinking of the pain and pitiful appearance of the more than 40000 young men and women when they were addicted to drugs, Sui Yue''s mouth curved with a happy smile.


    "Sister Yue, one more thing."


    Little Kohler''s words interrupted sister Yue''s happy imagination.

 Chapter 1153

    "We found that there were some mysterious people in Castle Peak by accident."


    These people that little Kohler talked about are not their peers.


    The reason why this mysterious power aroused little Kohler''s vigilance was that they found a kind of pill by accident.


    Since the mercenary turned into a professional drug lord, little Kohler immediately fell in love with the industry and couldn''t extricate himself from it. As long as he found someone passing pills in private, he would immediately associate it with drugs.


    As long as it''s not a product from the Southern District, but it''s in circulation on the market, little Kohler wants to test it and find something beneficial to his product from the formula.


    Two days ago in the evening, little Kohler was wandering in the Chengda square of Castle Peak. When he stopped to watch the talent show of an entertainment company, he overheard someone whispering in his ear.


    It is said that No. 9 has been selected above, and she can take pills. At that time, a red dot will naturally appear on No. 9''s arm, which is called shougongsha.


    "And they also said in a positive tone that after taking the pills on the ninth, not only will there be shougongsha on the arm, but also at midnight tonight, they will sink into a state of unconsciousness and leave home on their own. According to the orders made by those people, they will go to a place called yangu."


    "Rock Valley?"


    Sui Yue Xiu eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "you continue to say."


    Making sure Li Nanfang is not dead, she may appear in front of her at any time. After she is beaten into the hell of the 18th floor, Sui Yueyue, who is determined to fight him, has no mind to take care of other people''s affairs.


    But she also knew that if little Kohler could take this seriously, he must have his reasons.


    Perhaps, little Kohler accidentally found out this thing, can help her in the current crisis?


    "Yes, it should be rock valley. At that time, the draft scene was too noisy, and the two people deliberately lowered their voices when they talked about this place. So I''m not sure if that place is called rock valley. "


    After explaining, little Kohler continued: "I was very interested in this at that time. After their conversation, taking advantage of the crowd, he took three pills from one of the pockets."


    "Ha ha, sister Yue, you also know that my brother and I are good at long-range sniping. I prefer these little tricks."


    Little Kohler laughed at himself and said, "there are at least ten such pills in that man''s pocket. So I don''t quite understand why they only give it to number nine. "


    Little Kohler didn''t think much about this problem at that time. Instead, he quickly walked out of Chengda square and gave the pill to his subordinates, so that he could secretly spend money to test the ingredients of the pill.


    The results surprised little Kohler.


    The seemingly ordinary pills contained only a small amount of poppy ingredients, while the others were plant ingredients that he had never been exposed to.


    This unknown plant ingredient has considerable control over human nerves.


    "I think this plant component should only respond to certain commands after it controls human brain thinking. Then let the person taking the medicine follow the order


    "I tried one of the pills in the water, and the results were even more surprising," Kohler said


    A pill the size of a soybean was put into a water cup by little Kohler, and the water immediately turned blood red.


    Moreover, it can also spread a clear fragrance of virginity.


    "When that thing melts into the water, it will have a delicate fragrance?"


    Sui Yueyue, who was listening to his thoughts at will, became interested after listening to what little Kohler said.


    "Yes."


    Little Kohler said in a positive tone: "it''s virgin fragrance. The hounds can confirm this without testing


    Hound, is the deputy of little Kohler to the mainland market.


    As the name suggests, a hound has a very sharp nose.


    Moreover, this mercenary from a South American country has a special preference for virgins.


    Since hounds say it''s virgin fragrance, it must be virgin fragrance.


    "Who is that number nine?"


    Sui Yueyue is worthy of being the boss. In a word, she asked the point.


    "It''s a girl."


    "She is also a contestant in the talent show of an entertainment company. She has reached the finals. It should be next month before she goes to the Pearl competition," Kohler said. But according to the two men, she will disappear by herself at midnight tonight. "


    "The hound said that he didn''t have to smell it at all. He could see that the girl was a virgin just by looking at it with his eyes."


    Little Kohler''s speaking speed accelerated: "according to the information on the draft, I see her age. She just turned 18 last month. Her last name is Chen Xiao


    "What?"


    Sui Yueyue was stunned and asked: "what''s her name again?"


    "Chen Xiao."


    Hearing that Yuejie was very interested in the name of Chen Xiao, little Kohler slowed down and repeated it clearly."Chen Xiao?"


    Sui Yueyue''s eyes, slowly floating on the smile, quietly asked: "can you take her information photos?"


    The name Chen Xiao is slightly neutral.


    Boys can call, girls can call.


    If there are no 10000 girls in China, it is estimated that there will be 8000.


    It is estimated that there will be a hundred and eighty people who call this name in Castle Peak.


    But if Chen Xiao has another brother named Chen Dali, then she can only be Chen Xiao.


    Sui Yueyue''s urgent hope is that Chen Xiaoneng is the one she wants.


    Then, she can use it to resist the anger that Li Nanfang may pour out.


    "I have it on my cell phone. At that time, I overheard that those people wanted her to disappear by herself, so I paid attention to her and took a picture of her performance with my mobile phone. Sister Yue, please wait a moment. I''ll look for it and send it to you. "


    Little Kohler still doesn''t know why Yuejie should pay close attention to a girl. He only knows that he''d better send the photo as soon as possible.


    The Ding Dong sound of MMS is so sweet in Sui Yue Yue''s ears.


    As she saw on the screen of her mobile phone, the girl with light make-up and vitality came up with a smile from the bottom of her heart and murmured, "Chen Xiao, it''s really you."


    Chen Xiao and Sui Yueyue were all from Qingshan.


    They all know Li Nanfang.


    So it''s normal for Sui Yueyue to know Chen Xiao.


    "Sister Yue, do you know Chen Xiao?"


    After hearing sister Yue''s murmur, little Kohler immediately realized what he was going to do next.


    "She is my best little sister."


    When Sui Yueyue said the word "she", she deliberately stopped and repeated: "she is my best little sister. Little Kohler, do you know what to do? "


    I''m happy to hear from you. I will let those who dare to do harm to Miss Chen Xiao die in the gutter. "


    "Those people are bound to die. But you can''t die on the green hill. "


    "Sister Yue, what do you mean?"


    "I mean -"


    Sui Yueyue thought about it and said softly, "I mean, I''ll help you to rescue Chen Xiao myself. But as for where to rescue Chen Xiao, I need you to report her whereabouts to me at any time. We can''t move until the right place. "


    After giving detailed tasks to little Kohler, Sui Yueyue throws her mobile phone on the table, leans back on the leather seat again,


    with the same action, she has a different mood.


    Just now when she made this action, her heart was full of hate and anger.


    But now, she is very relaxed.


    Wearing bright red thin high heels, gently on the ground, the chair will slowly turn up.


    With the tip of the stiletto heel constantly, constantly turning.


    It looks like a woman''s lips are bright. On the thin high heels, there are a pair of long legs with white and greasy skin.


    On the right ankle of crystal clear and mellow foot, still wearing a shining Anklet.


    There are three small platinum bells in the size of peanuts on the foot chain. With the action of showing feet and gently touching the ground, they give out a clear and pleasant bell.


    When the chair turned to the table again, the Sui moon stopped turning.


    Stooping to open the bottom drawer, he took out a beautiful packing bag.


    On the packaging bag, there is a pair of beautiful black silk legs.


    Next to Heisi''s legs, there is a very coquettish advertisement.


    Southern silk stockings, black homesick.


    This is the supreme suit of southern silk stockings. There are two pairs of black silk in it.


    Black silk worn during the day can shine sexy in the sun.


    The black silk you wear at night only needs to be touched by your fingernail - with a slight bang, the black silk disappears, exposing Sui Yueyue''s perfect right leg to the light.


    There is black silk on one leg and only black cloth on the other.


    What kind of visual experience is this?


    It is estimated that no matter how ugly a woman is, wearing such a pair of black silk, she can also form a strong visual sexy impact on a man''s vision.


    With her slender fingers, she gently picked up the black silk that had become a black cloth. Sui Yueyue said softly, "since the news of your death came, I swear that I will never wear black silk again in my life, so that people can appreciate the beautiful legs of black silk that should belong to you. But now, I''m going to put it on. Hehe, such a sexy black silk, which beautiful girl doesn''t like it? "


    Yue Zitong didn''t like it.


    At least not now.


    It is estimated that all girls will not like to lie on the sofa, eat snacks and watch the video, but also let the long legs on the table be bound by black silk stockings.


    How long has she not put on such a casual and leisurely posture?One day?


    A month?


    Or a century a year?


    Whatever.


    Anyway, tonight, the owner in law put on her favorite posture, humming a ditty in a coquettish nasal voice, watching the shameless man in the video, announcing his determination to the reporters.


    He is the husband of flower night God.


    For any reason, he would not leave the seriously injured flower night God to marry another woman.


    However, if someone wants to bully a girl named Yue, he will immediately jump out like a burning tail, open his mouth to show sharp teeth and tear those people to pieces!


    The reason is very simple. A girl named Yue is his own aunt.


    At the same time, this shameless scum also announced in public that he LAN Xiaoxin, the eldest lady who returns to Helan''s home, will be his lover.


    How can he be so shameless?


    Even if you are shameless, don''t tell the world.


    It''s a shame to kiss my aunt.


    Just when the owner in law reached out his feet, which can be called art, and wiped them off Li Renzha''s mouth in the computer with his toes. His face was full of disgust, the sound of slippers passing the floor came.


    At the same time, the whine of Helan fox, which made the man tremble, rang out: "are you bored or not? Hum" sister wants brother''s tears "all night, and watch this video over and over all night."


    Yue Zitong did not lift his eyelids. He said lazily, "how can I hum enough? How can I see enough?"

 Chapter 1154

    "There is a word in the air of this room."


    Helan Xiaoxin came over and squatted heavily on the sofa next to Yue Zitong. Learning from her appearance, she put her two feet on the table: "Sao."


    yuezi''s nail polish is ice red. It looks like ice cream under the scorching sun. It''s sweet and cool.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s is painted black, and the snow-white show feet reflect each other, each piece of toenail has a strong sense of sexy.


    After looking at that pair of feet, Yue Zitong looked back and raised Helan Xiaoxin''s arm. He sniffed like a dog, frowned and said, "well, it''s really Sao. No matter how long you wash it, you can''t get rid of the smell. In the future, stay away from the owner of your family, so that you won''t be passed on. "


    "Well, do you still look like a housekeeper?"


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t retort. He sighed and said seriously: "several times, there are many Chinese families like you, who are sitting in a bad posture and eating snacks."


    "That''s the biggest difference between me and them. They are more stable and less energetic. At present, China''s national stability and prosperity require young people like me, who are full of vigor and vitality, to guide the trend of prosperous times and move towards greater brilliance. "


    Yue Zitong turned his mouth, picked up a potato chip and threw it into his mouth. He turned his eyes and answered.


    He Lan shrugged: "I found that you are more and more hypocritical now. I don''t have the cheek to say such empty talk and routine


    Yue Zitong retorted: "are you not hypocritical? If you''re not hypocritical, you shouldn''t let me come to you tonight. What''s the relationship between us now? A grasshopper on a rope. If there''s anything, it''s not good to just say it. It''s just a roundabout way. It''s hard to guess what''s wrong with the owner. "


    "You are more and more powerful in your mouth."


    "Can it be as good as you? I think it''s already worn out, isn''t it? "


    "What makes a cocoon?"


    He Lan small new Lengzheng next, immediately suddenly.


    Although she is debauchery on the surface, she is actually in the heart - well, the new sister admits that she had figured out when she was in prison that life is short, and it''s best to have fun in time. What''s reserved, face and so on are all bullshit.


    However, no matter how depraved she was, she would not say that her mouth had been worn out.


    Is the skin of the mouth a cocoon?


    Hold a grass, this is not to ridicule the new sister to Lee scum blowing too many times, too long to cause?


    This is a slander, a frame up.


    New sister red doodle''s small mouth, where has the cocoon?


    At most, it''s just epiglottis numbness.


    What is epiglottis?


    Epiglottis is a small piece of meat that will retch when you touch it with your fingers.


    How can epiglottis be numb?


    Not yet - in fact, the new sister, who is dissolute on the surface and pure in the heart, has no face to think about it any more.


    Her face turned red, and she got up with a scream and jumped on it.


    Of course, Yue Zitong would not let her throw her head back. His left hand picked up her hair, but his right hand stretched out between her legs. With a low drink, he stood up and tried to throw her out.


    From the beginning, Helan Xiaoxin is in an absolute disadvantage.


    She was also really afraid that Yue Zitong would throw her out. She quickly put her arms around her neck, lamented that she was wrong, and asked the great master-in-law to let her go in consideration of the friendship between the sisters.


    In the future, she will work as a cow and horse for the owner of the Yue family. She will lick when she kneels. She will surely lick all over her body, and there is no difference between them.


    for this kind of really shameless, Yue Zitong is not easy to learn from her complete debauchery.


    Only when she became angry, she pulled off her bath towel and slapped her on her elastic hips.


    Helan Xiaoxin howled in pain.


    It''s just that the more you listen to it, the more like you''re shouting: "the point, it''s so comfortable."


    Fortunately, this is Helan Xiaoxin''s private mansion far away from downtown. It''s hundreds of meters away from her neighbors. No one will hear her even if she breaks her throat.


    Looking at the girl with sexual orientation problems, her body began to tremble, and the special smell of hormones began to permeate the air. How dare Yue Zitong deal with her again.


    In a hurry, he threw her on the sofa, raised his foot and kicked her on her buttocks, scolded her shamelessly, and hurried into the bathroom.


    Both women know that in the next 15 years, they will only be able to get what they want most if they are united, intimate and United.


    The reality can not be changed.


    If they are really hard hearted, to completely forget a scum.


    These are two proud women with extraordinary status.


    They should have been the targets of many bees and butterflies, but fate just arranged for them to abandon all previous contradictions and serve a man together.


    More than ten minutes ago, it was Yue Zitong who was lying on the sofa with his feet on the table, eating snacks while watching the video, humming the old song "sister wants brother''s tears".Ten minutes later, Helan Xiaoxin did it.


    It''s more shameless than Yue Zitong''s - with a lewd smile on his face, he looks like the man in the crooked video.


    He raised his hand and closed the notebook. Yue Zitong sat down, bent down and took out a cigarette from below to light it: "next, what should I do?"


    "Besides waiting, what else can you do?"


    Helan Xiaoxin reaches out his hand and takes the cigarette from Yue Zitong''s mouth. After taking a strong puff, he happily closes his eyes.


    With the growing demand for drugs, the proportion of No. 1 ingredient in the cigarettes they smoked has also increased.


    Looking at him with his eyes closed, his mouth half open and his face full of enjoyment, he felt that he lanxiaoxin was walking through the clouds, and Yue Zitong''s eyes were filled with a rather complicated look of hate.


    What she looks like is what she looks like.


    Her life is her life.


    When you see her, you see yourself.


    Originally, Yue Zitong didn''t have to be controlled by drugs like He Lan Xiaoxin. He shared Li NanFang''s life with her.


    Not to mention in 15 years later, such as the face of flowers, delicate skin, like suddenly won the cold winter peony, as quickly zero.


    More than a year ago, Yue Zitong only had to accept Li Renzha and marry him when he found her. Then, her life would be much better than it is now.


    I don''t need to be treated as a puppet by my wife''s family. I don''t need to suddenly become a broken flower and a broken willow 15 years later.


    Not to mention with other women, to share this should belong to her a man.


    But at that time, she hated Li Nanfang in her heart and wanted to make him get rough. She didn''t want to stay by her side and pollute her eyes. As a result, the past can''t be recalled.


    If there is one who sells regret medicine, Yue Zitong will surely give all he has in exchange for more and eat it every day.


    She didn''t want to share her own man with other women.


    What''s more, I don''t want to become an old woman suddenly after 15 years.


    She is only 23 years old this year and 38 years later, which is the best time for huaxinmei.


    However, everything had been buried in vain because of her youth and willfulness.


    What is lost will never come back.


    What she is going to do now - unconsciously, Yue Zitong, who has been biting his lips hard unconsciously, when she thinks of this, He Lan Xiaoxin slowly opens her eyes.


    Yue Zitong subconsciously wants to look away.


    She didn''t want Helan Xiaoxin to catch the hatred in her eyes.


    Just Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes, just like two invisible hands, caught her eyes and made her unable to move.


    It''s the only way to look at her.


    Half a minute later, Helan Xiaoxin sighed, put the cigarette end in the ashtray, got up and sat up: "Tong Tong Tong, I know that no matter how good our relationship is in the future, and how I accept you, you will hate me and will not forgive me until you die."


    Yue Zitong did not speak.


    If you don''t speak, it''s default.


    "I hurt you."


    Helan Xiaoxin takes out a cigarette from the cigarette box, lights it and hands it over.


    Yue Zitong took it, took it in his mouth, and said faintly, "now, is it still useful to talk about these?"


    Helan Xiaoxin asked: "you hate me, it''s useful?"


    "It''s no use."


    Yue Zitong said frankly: "but it can alleviate the pain in my heart."


    "I just made you addicted to drugs."


    He Lan Xiaoxin stressed: "just!"


    Yue Zitong asked coldly, "if you have sex with Li Nanfang, you are not sorry for me?"


    "Is it myself?"


    He Lan asked again.


    Yue Zitong opened his mouth and did not speak.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is right.


    Besides Li Nanfang, there are other women around her, such as Hua yeshen, Su ya, Sui Yueyue, Shangdao Sakura, Jiang Muran and so on.


    Thinking of those women, Yue Zitong gritted his teeth: "Li Nanfang is a piece of shit. You people are flies. "


    "Correct me, he is a flower. A very, very charming flower. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin said: "if it''s not like this, we will not follow one after another. We will all be taken in by him. I''m afraid you don''t know yet, you -- "


    when he said that, He Lan Xiaoxin closed his mouth.


    Yue Zitong frowned: "choking on eggs?"


    Helan Xiaoxin wanted to tell her that your old sister-in-law Longcheng had already given birth to Li Nanfang.


    But when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them again.


    Now is not the best time to tell her the news.


    Embarrassed smile, Helan Xiaoxin said: "you don''t know, now Dali Duan also has a woman, and Li Nanfang had an affair.""Dali Duan? Who is it? "


    Yue Zitong was stunned and asked, "how do you know?"


    Helan Xiaoxin analyzed: "if not, the Dali Duan family will send the crown prince Duan to the wedding of huayeshen that day?"


    "Dali Duan''s participation in huayeshen''s wedding should be because they knew in advance that the South had come back, so they specially burned the cold stove."


    Yue Zitong said: "behind Li Nanfang stands Jing Hongming and others. He is a potential stock. If I were the head of the Duan family in Dali, I would do the same if I wanted to expand to Jiangbei by extraordinary means. "


    "In the past six months, you''ve really gained a lot of brain power."


    He Lan Xiaoxin doesn''t know whether he is praising Yue Zitong or satirizing her.


    No matter what, Yue Zitong didn''t care too much. He just listened to her and continued to analyze: "do you think that if there is no relationship between men and women, the Duan family of Dali would risk offending the Yue family and the Helan family and make advances to Li Nanfang without authorization?"


    "No


    Yue Zitong was silent for a long time before he asked bitterly, "who is that woman?"


    Helan Xiaoxin did not speak, picked up snacks.


    Yue Zi Tong frowned and opened his mouth to scold her. He was about to stop playing tricks on her. A flash of inspiration flashed in his mind: "you mean Duan Xiangning."


    "Land airlines are going to be developed."


    Helan Xiaoxin laughs strangely: "it''s another LV Mingliang who depends on his wife."


    Without waiting for Yue Zitong to say anything, He Lan Xiaoxin said, "if I were you, I would go to the hospital to see LV Mingliang tomorrow."


    "Why?"


    After Yue Zitong blurted out this sentence, he understood.

 Chapter 1155

    Smart women, never like those stupid ignorant goods, use the traditional way of crying, making trouble and hanging to deal with a man after cheating.


    That will only make men more disgusted with her.


    The vast majority of men not only rely on the lower body to think about the goods, and no matter what they do wrong, they can find the corresponding excuse to dilute his sense of guilt.


    Crying is never the best way to solve the problem.


    A really smart woman should learn to convince a man with a generous and tolerant attitude.


    In this case, men are basically Shun donkey.


    Once a woman forgives his infidelity and stands in his position to treat the woman who comes to compete with her for a man, the man will feel ashamed and feel sorry for her. Instinctively, he wants to make up for her injury by trying to please her.


    Perhaps, will be moved by the magnanimity of the woman, the shameless meddler kick fly.


    From then on, they lived a happy life - it was impossible.


    Even if Yue Zitong can tolerate all the women Li Nanfang provokes, he will not let those women go and be loyal to her.


    But I''m sure I''ll be ashamed of her.


    When she was in danger and needed him most, he would come up with red eyes like a hound to protect her.


    This is also the reason why Yue Zitong had such a good attitude when he went to find Li Nanfang alone on his wedding night.


    "Only in this way can you hold that guy''s heart and not let the night God dominate you.


    Tong Tong, you can think about it. Why does Hua yeshen hold a wedding to fight with you according to his meaning?


    That''s because she knows very well that if she wants to completely own Li Nanfang, she must obey him.


    Whether you can get him back depends on whether you can figure it out. "


    This is what he LAN Xiaoxin told her on the afternoon of Yue Zitong''s wedding.


    Facts have proved that he LAN Xiaoxin is right at all.


    Li Nanfang, in front of thousands of people, clamors that whoever dares to bully his aunt, he dares to kill anyone, which is the best proof.


    Yue Zitong is different from He Lan Xiaoxin.


    Helan Xiaoxin can rely on her sexy body and exquisite bed skills to make Li Nanfang have to accept her.


    That''s because she put herself in the position of a lover.


    As long as you can be a lover for Li Nanfang, you can help Helan Fusu indirectly by virtue of this relationship, which is what Helan Xiaoxin needs.


    But Yue Zitong doesn''t want to be a lover for anyone.


    Because she is the owner of Jinghua''s family.


    She urgently needs Li NanFang''s support to protect herself.


    But Li Nanfang has married Hua yeshen. If Yue Zitong wants to get him back from Hua yeshen, he is bound to plan a detailed plan.


    The first step of this plan, launched by Helan Xiaoxin himself, has been a complete success.


    The second step of the plan is to try to win Li NanFang''s favor.


    The way to win a man''s favor is not to take off his clothes and go to bed with him like the new sister, and use 18 kinds of martial arts to make him want to die.


    Of course, the master-in-law is really shameful. According to her excellent self conditions, after being taught by her new sister, Li Nanfang will surely die.


    But then, like Helan Xiaoxin, she will become Li NanFang''s lover.


    In my life, I don''t want to take back Li Nanfang from Hua yeshen.


    The right way for her to win back Li Nanfang is to let him see all her advantages.


    Tolerant, magnanimous, noble, reserved, elegant, capable, feminine!


    But it is out of reach.


    It''s trying to create an illusion for Li Nanfang that when he reaches out his hand, he can get her, but he can''t.


    The more beauty you can''t get, the more you want to get, and you don''t have to pay any price for it.


    That''s what men do.


    During her four years abroad, Helan Xiaoxin spent most of her time analyzing and understanding the problem of what a man is, except secretly running her drug empire.


    As long as you pay, there will always be a return.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s painstaking research for so many years has finally come to use.


    Although she did not fight in person, she was able to carry out her "academic essence" through Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong''s victory is her victory.


    She can taste the clear sense of achievement from Yue Zitong''s no victory.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s biggest task is to help Yue Zitong recapture Li Nanfang.


    It''s also the ultimate goal of Yue Zitong''s secret visit to her private house tonight to discuss with her.


    They are going to make a detailed plan for the next step tonight.


    There will be no mistake at all.


    Otherwise, what we have achieved will be in vain."For us, LV Mingliang is just a small and insignificant person.


    And this person''s thought is also very corrupt. In order to climb up, he did not hesitate to push his wife to Li NanFang''s arms.


    but after my secret investigation, this man has changed a lot after his long cherished wish.


    To be exact, he is very smart.


    Giving away his wife is the biggest stain in his life.


    No matter how high he climbs, he will be despised.


    So after his goal was achieved, he had a qualitative change. He knew how to do it and what to do. Only in this way could he continue to get what he wanted most from Li Nanfang.


    LV Mingming now holds Li NanFang''s thigh and takes advantage of the opportunity Jiang Muran has won for him.


    Sometimes, I have to admire this person.


    He is a character.


    If his starting point can be as high as ours, then no one will be able to stare at him. "


    After saying so much in one breath, Helan Xiaoxin, with his hands around his chest and his bare snow feet walking on the carpet, stopped to look at Yue Zitong and said seriously: "so no matter how much we look down on him, we can''t ignore his status in Li NanFang''s heart. Especially after he blocked the bullet for Jiang


    Yue Zitong nodded slightly and said with great feeling: "not bad. Just like he said the other day after he was shot. From then on, he no longer owed anything to Jiang Muran. It''s also a cruel man to wash his stain with his life. "


    After Lu Mingliang blocked the bullet for Jiang Muran, even if he knew his past, no matter how much people looked down on him, they would change their impression of him.


    So is Li Nanfang.


    So he LAN Xiaoxin suggested that Yue Zitong should care about LV Mingliang as the head of the family.


    In the future, he will definitely take a broader career.


    Yue Zitong is helping Li Nanfang when he helps LV Mingliang.


    "To see LV Mingliang is one of them."


    Helan Xiaoxin walked around again: "another point is also very important, which can gradually eliminate his dissatisfaction with you."


    Yue Zitong immediately understood: "you mean, kangweiya?"


    "Not bad."


    He Lan Xiaoxin nodded: "that woman, relying on your protection, can retaliate against Dong Shixiong and others without telling you. Ha ha, what''s cool is that she herself has drawn hatred for you. "


    There is no way out, but Kang Weiya, who is sheltered by Yue Zitong, can be regarded as her confidant.


    Yue Zitong''s confidant, however, attacks Li NanFang''s confidant through her protection. Can the latter be happy?


    If Li Nanfang was happy, he would not drive his heavy truck to kangweiya that day.


    If you want to say that kangweiya, who used to dominate the British Isles, became Yue Zitong''s running dog and won the favor of her family God.


    That day, she was hit by a heavy truck and flew so far, but she was in a coma on the spot, with only a small scratch on her forehead and elbow.


    After two days in the hospital, I was happy to leave the hospital.


    At present, she is using her identity as the boss of kaihuang group to put pressure on Qingshan police to arrest the culprit.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to hide the case of driving into kangweiya. I believe Qingshan police will soon find out who the perpetrator is and tell her.


    But this woman, who may have been hit in her head, knows clearly that Li NanFang''s relationship with her boss is very different, but she is reluctant to ask the police to arrest the perpetrator.


    She also threatened the police that if she was not given a clear statement at the end of the month, she would go to the British Embassy in China.


    Through diplomatic means, to put pressure on Castle Peak police.


    Although she is now a Chinese nationality, she is just like overseas Chinese. When she was wronged, she went to her motherland to cry. She will surely be taken seriously by the authorities.


    Kang Weiya is making a big noise in Castle Peak. Yue Zitong certainly knows: "hum, I''m sure yinglao is behind her."


    Helan Xiaoxin took two glasses of red wine and handed one to Yue Zitong: "it''s because we know that yinglao is behind her, so we can''t use strong means to oppress her. That would be counterproductive. "


    Yue Zitong was not so depressed when he thought of the trouble of kangweiya and brought it back to China by himself.


    After taking a sip of the wine and squatting it heavily on the table, Yue Zitong asked, "well, how can I make her stop?"


    "During this period of time, you were busy working in Beijing, which gave kangweiya a lot of power, but also encouraged her previous ambition. And more importantly, this woman knows how to use her special identity and protect herself with the law than anyone else. "


    Helan Xiaoxin frowned and said slowly, "I remember when you went to the prison to find me, I told you about it. If you want to completely take over kangweiya, you must grasp her biggest handle. "


    "Of course I remember."


    Yue Zitong said: "at that time, you told me that it was better for her to have a child. I''ve also sent Dong Jun, one of your most powerful men in the past, to do it, but I don''t think you''ve even touched yinglao''s hands. ""That''s because Dong Jun''s male charm is not enough, and kangweiya should have thought of this for a long time, so it doesn''t give anyone an opportunity."


    After he LAN Xiaoxin said this, a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    Yue Zitong tilted his eyes: "what are you up to?"


    "Dong Jun is a waste, but someone is sure to do it."


    "Who?"


    After Yue Zitong asked this sentence, he suddenly understood: "you mean Li Nanfang!"


    Pat the palm of the hand, He Lan Xiaoxin said with a smile: "in addition to him, who else?


    First, little plum has enough charm and means. Otherwise, there would not be so many women willing to lie at his feet.


    Second, he is the source of the nightmare that conwyatt fell to.


    The Englishman is naturally afraid of him. Are you going to bite my eyes


    "Helan Xiaoxin, you promised me. After that, I will try my best to help me recapture the south. "


    "Yes, how can I forget? Only by helping you recapture that guy can we help Fu Su indirectly. "


    Seeing that Yue Zitong has a tendency to turn over, He Lan Xiaoxin said with a quick smile: "I''m joking with you. In fact, it''s very easy to solve the problem of convea. "


    With that, He Lan Xiaoxin sat next to Yue Zitong, put her arms around her waist, put her red lips in her ear and said, "isn''t she clamoring to move the British Embassy in China? Then we''ll give her what she wants. "

 Chapter 1156

    The night of June 13th is not Christmas Eve for some people.


    In a luxury private house on the outskirts of Beijing, two women are working out a series of detailed plans for how to get a man back from Hua yeshen.


    In the intensive care unit of the general hospital, two people slowly opened their eyes almost at the same time.


    This is a man and a woman.


    After the man opened his eyes, he saw his beautiful ex-wife, with his forehand holding his cheeks, elbows on the table, his head shaking slowly, trying to keep himself from sleeping, but he couldn''t stand the sleepiness of not closing his eyes for several days.


    There were still clear tears on her cheek.


    Looking at the woman who has fallen asleep, the man wants to raise his hand and wipe her face.


    But as soon as he moved his finger, the thought disappeared.


    Because he knows very well that women stay by his side and even shed tears for him, not because she still loves him, but because she doesn''t know how to repay him and sacrifice herself to block bullets for her.


    Women are really strange creatures.


    She wept for the man and stayed in front of his bed all night, not because she fell in love with him again, but in this way to say goodbye to their sincere love.


    Since this is the case, why should men be so amorous?


    He owes her and has paid it off.


    She''s guarding him now, just because she''s grateful.


    "Maybe that''s our best result."


    The man thinks so in his heart, smiles a little, closes his eyes and sleeps again.


    Compared with the appearance of Jiang Muran after LV Mingming opened his eyes, Li Nanfang is lying on the bed beside him in a big zigzag shape, his crotch is still high, and the corner of his mouth looks like he is sleeping, which makes Hua yeshen stunned for a long time.


    It''s not a patient.


    Hua yeshen dares to swear that if they change roles, she will stay in front of Li NanFang''s bed.


    Even if he is sleepy to death, he will only lie down under his armpit like a kitten, with his face on the side, so that he can see how haggard she is as soon as he opens his eyes, and a strong warmth will rise in his heart.


    But there is no doubt that the current Li Nanfang is the real Li Nanfang.


    No affectation.


    If you want to sleep, you can sleep as comfortable as you want.


    If he fell asleep under her armpit as Hua yeshen hoped, she would recover immediately, not to mention playing a kitten. Even if he pretended to be a pig and knelt down on the ground to grab food with other pigs, he would not hesitate - Cao, if yeshen''s elder sister really wanted to ask him that, he would definitely pat his ass and leave.


    A real man can be killed but not humiliated.


    "Fortunately, I''m still alive. Still alive to see him, to see him by my side. "


    After the flower night God smiles, he is surrounded by thick sweetness.


    That pair of bright eyes, also slowly closed.


    It''s like never opening it.


    More like the moon covered by a cloud.


    After the moon was covered by clouds, the light in a wilderness somewhere in the northwest immediately dropped more than ten times.


    Little Kohler can''t see Chen Xiao in front of him any more.


    But it''s not hard for him.


    For the mercenary who is good at nothing, tracking should also be his best strength.


    He took out a small telescope from his backpack, put it on his face and adjusted it gently. Then he locked the girl''s back again.


    At about 6 pm, Chen Xiao was still drinking and celebrating with Chen Dali at home. She could make it to the finals of the talent show held by Guangming entertainment. Next month, she would go to Mingzhu to compete in the competition. She would strive to win the crown and become a female star like Zhan Fei.


    But only nine hours later, she appeared alone in the northwest, thousands of kilometers away from the Castle Peak.


    Since the advent of modern means of transportation such as airplanes, it is no longer a dream for people to travel to Nanshan and stay in Beihai at dusk.


    Of course, little Kohler doesn''t think it''s strange to follow Chen Xiao to a place where people rarely visit in nine hours.


    According to Yuejie''s order, little Kohler used his excellent hacker technology yesterday afternoon to invade the internal network database of Qingshan railway station and airport.


    I got the details of where Chen Xiao is going tonight and what kind of transportation to take.


    And immediately made a reservation to come here.


    Chen Xiao doesn''t know. When she hears a strange sound wave, her eyes immediately become dull. She sleepwalks out of the house and gets on a car that has been waiting there for a long time. When she goes to the airport to fly, little Kohler, who leads two people, follows her car.


    Just like she is still in the state of sleepwalking, under the guidance of strange sound waves, following a shadow tens of meters away in front, walking in the wild.


    This wilderness, to be exact, is the edge of the Gobi.In addition to those particularly strong vitality of the thorn grass, let alone flowers, even crops have not seen a tree.


    It is the direction of the Gobi deep, faint came the howl of the wolf.


    Walking hundreds of meters away, Chen Xiao suddenly stops.


    Watching her through the telescope, little Kohler immediately waved his hand and quickly squatted down.


    There was no need for him to ask. The two younger brothers behind him immediately took off their rifles and fell behind a pile of rocks.


    Then, he installed a single tube infrared night vision device on the barrel of the gun, began to adjust the angle, and quickly locked the person in front of Chen Xiao.


    The weapons used by the three of them were all transported by private plane after Sui Yueyue knew Chen Xiao''s destination.


    The boss of the southern region of the golden triangle, since she has several armed helicopters from Russia on her territory, it is quite normal to have a private plane in Myanmar to facilitate her travel or escape.


    "Sister Yue, the target has stopped. The man who led her here is on the phone. It seems that the people who meet them will come from the Gobi. "


    Little Kohler flicked the satellite phone in his ear and whispered.


    Sui Yueyue''s voice, which seemed colder than the temperature in the Gobi desert, was clearly heard in the satellite phone: "when he put down the phone, do it immediately."


    "I understand."


    Small Kohler simply agreed to sound, back to the companion with the gun raised his hand, did a pull the trigger action.


    The man in black who successfully brought Chen Xiao to this place doesn''t know that he has been locked by death.


    With a mobile phone in his right hand, he said something and put down his hand to get the cigarette.


    When a dark red flame was about to reach the cigarette at the corner of his mouth, he seemed to hear a strange sound.


    He subconsciously looked back - a bullet, accurately from his eyebrows and head, from the back of the brain.


    The bullet lifted his spirit cover, and when the red and white plasma splashed, the moon just came out of the cloud.


    Chen Xiao, who is less than ten meters away from him, witnessed the bloody scene with her own eyes. If she is sober, she will surely hold her head in her hands and squat on the ground in a shrill voice.


    Now, however, she is indifferent.


    In this way, I stood in the same place and slowly bowed my head.


    After the moon came out of the clouds, the earth brightened up again.


    This makes Chen Xiao, who is not conscious at all, see a red snake with the thickness of chopsticks coming out of the pocket of the man in black who died after being shot.


    The red snake, originally hidden in the man''s pocket, must have noticed something bad from the strong smell of blood. Then it got out by itself, bent its slender body and quickly crawled towards the Gobi.


    Chen Xiao follows the red snake.


    In her world, there is only the slight hiss of the red snake when it reaches out its scarlet letter to explore the way.


    This kind of slight hissing sound can''t be heard by normal people two meters away.


    But Chen Xiao, more than ten meters away, can feel it.


    This hissing sound seems to be the guiding light of her life, guiding her to a mysterious place.


    But she didn''t walk long before she stopped.


    Because the Red Guard snake, which was running away from the Gobi, was cut off by a sharp dagger,


    "is this thing leading the unconscious girl forward?"


    Little Kohler bent down, reached out and picked up the snake with a short dagger, which had no head and was still rolling. He murmured. Just as he was about to raise it in front of him to have a close look, he suddenly heard his companion Mur: "be careful!"


    Completely in instinct, little Kohler immediately raised his foot and flew out to kick.


    A peanut sized thing was kicked out by him for seven or eight meters.


    The shooter who shot the man in black''s head with a gun rushed to him with a rifle, put his foot on the thing, and crushed it with force.


    Snake head.


    At the foot of the shooter is the snake head cut off by little Kohler.


    Although the head of the red snake is separated from the body of the snake, it still has a short-term function of injuring people.


    You can''t imagine, just a snake head, can fly up appearance, how strange.


    Fortunately, when little Kohler was observing the snake, the two men in charge of the guard were able to find out in time that the snake''s head was going to attack him.


    The snake''s head had been crushed by the Gunslinger''s hard sole, but little Kohler could still see two thin, sharp fangs protruding from the rotten meat.


    If the shooter hadn''t alerted him in time, he would have been bitten by the snake head.


    Little Kohler is so old that he has never met such a strange snake. If he wants to be bitten by it, he will probably die.


    Leng buting shivered and said to the shooter, "thank you, hound. Help me collect this snake and take it back to the base camp to study what it isAfter handing the dagger to the hound, Kohler turns to Chen Xiao and shakes his hand in front of her.


    Chen Xiao, with a pair of big eyes, didn''t have a single reaction.


    "It''s OK. You should wake up after daybreak."


    Little Kohler laughed and reported to Yuejie by satellite phone again: "Yuejie, the action is complete."


    A few minutes after the operation was completed, there were low sounds of car motors in the distance.


    Little Kohler raised his telescope and looked southeast. There were at least seven or eight cars coming from there.


    All the cars didn''t light up.


    Even the brake lights didn''t flash.


    This is to take advantage of the night, hide the whereabouts, in the brake circuit board to do the trick.


    "Why so many cars?"


    The hound got nervous: "is it sister Yue?"


    "Hidden!"


    Little Kohler didn''t answer. With a wave of his right hand, he quickly disappeared into the darkness with two men.


    At the scene, only Chen Xiao was left standing there alone.


    Night wind blowing, blowing her head is not long hair, covered her pretty face.


    It''s like a ghost of the night.


    The speeding cars stopped tens of meters in front of Chen Xiao.


    It started with a jeep.


    The driver should be a woman, because her action when she jumps down is enchanting.


    "It''s Michelle."


    After seeing through the telescope who the man was, little Kohler whispered to his companion.

 Chapter 1157

    Yesterday afternoon, after little Kohler reported this to Sui Yueyue, Yuejie''s reaction to this incident was greatly beyond his expectation.


    When she comes out of her old nest, she is in danger. She actually wants to go out of the mountain to save Chen Xiao.


    Little Kohler is a qualified man.


    He knows what to ask and what not to ask.


    It is obvious that he should not ask about sister Yue''s coming out in person.


    What he wants to do is to follow sister Yue''s instructions.


    He believes that with Yuejie''s IQ, no matter how clever the makeup is, as long as she sneaks into the mainland, she will surely be found.


    But sister Yue should have no fear.


    From her easy step out of the car, can be a strong proof of this.


    It''s just, what do those cars do in the back?


    Who''s on the bus?


    "That''s a soldier."


    Just as little Kohler moved his telescope to the cars behind him, the hound next to him whispered.


    Yes, that''s soldiers.


    Chinese soldiers.


    It''s still the elite special forces.


    It is estimated that there are 100 soldiers on the five military vehicles.


    After flying out of the car, these soldiers did not jump out of the car like those American soldiers in Hollywood blockbusters. After jumping out of the car, they quickly spread out, looking for shelter, with guns in their hands facing around.


    They just jump out of the car and stay where they are, just like piles.


    But little Kohler could clearly feel the invisible spirit of Xiao Sha. With these wooden piles as the core, he quickly spread around.


    When he could not help shivering, there was another sound of closing the door.


    Little Kohler immediately looked through his eyeglasses.


    In the moonlight, the man who got out of the warrior''s car was clearly seen by little Kohler.


    Maybe it''s a coincidence?


    As little Kohler looked into his face, the man looked this way, too.


    So far away, and through the glasses of his eyeglasses, little Kohler suddenly shivered at the moment when his eyes were opposite.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes, like two cold knives, stabbed into his heart.


    "He, who is he?"


    When the thought came to little Kohler''s mind, he heard the hound next to him, with a very low voice, but full of extreme fear, and said: "jinghongming!"


    "Jing Hongming?"


    Little Kohler looked at him: "who is he -"


    before he finished, he shivered again.


    He thought of who Jing Hongming was and what the name meant.


    It was the most elite secret service organization in the history of China. Longteng was cold-blooded in October in December. As early as 20 years ago, it was listed as one of the top ten most dangerous celebrities in the world by various killer groups and mercenary organizations.


    The so-called top ten celebrities here means never to be provoked.


    There used to be many people who didn''t agree with Jing Hongming. In the past 20 years, they hoped to raise their position in the industry with the help of the actual action of killing him.


    As a result, Jing Hongming refused to cooperate - these people, on the contrary, made Jing Hongming''s name more famous.


    The reason why hounds know Jing Hongming is that he was one of the entourage when he sneaked into the mainland and went to Jinmen to clean up Lian Jie.


    Although Jing Hongming didn''t do anything at that time, he was just shot in the shoulder by Sui Yueyue.


    But the hounds have a clear hunch.


    If Jing Hongming wants to kill him, Michelle and others, it may be as simple as breathing.


    Otherwise, since then, every time hounds have nightmares, Jing Hongming can become the absolute protagonist.


    To tell you the truth, before meeting Jing Hongming himself, little Kohler, like countless predecessors, had the luxury of killing him to increase his prestige.


    But just now the two of them were unintentional - was they unintentional?


    Small Kohler heart wry smile: "Jinghong life is Jinghong life, a car to detect where we are invisible. Fortunately, my brother didn''t follow my stupid advice and came to China to kill him. Otherwise, we are already in hell, longing for God''s favor. "


    Little Kohler, they are hundreds of meters away from jinghongming, and they can clearly feel some discomfort, let alone Sui and Yue.


    "Well, uncle ten, can you restrain your murderous spirit? I don''t really wear much tonight. "


    Sui Yueyue said, reached out to grab the skirt and pulled it down.


    She''s right.


    She didn''t really wear much tonight, just a dark gray dress lined with a white shirt.


    But her skirt is too short, just covering the thigh.


    Two beautiful legs in black silk look more slender in the moonlight.


    The button in front of the lower abdomen is buckled, which is at least 10 cm higher than the height of the chest.


    Standing next to her, Michelle, dressed in a black silk jeans, has a big body, big chest and big hips, and her whole body exudes savage sexy.But Michelle, who is supposed to be sexy, is just an ordinary woman with no characteristics.


    Jinghong life silk does not hide his up and down look at the eyes of Sui Yue.


    On her legs, her waist, her chest, her face, every part of her body.


    If Sui Yueyue is Helan Xiaoxin, maybe she will be brave enough to tease Jinghong Shishu whether she has a crush on her and wants to pick up the dust.


    But she didn''t dare.


    Because she can clearly feel that in her eyes, Jing Hongming only hesitated to kill her.


    Sui Yueyue couldn''t stand it, so she forced a smile: "Uncle ten, you can''t kill me. Otherwise, there will be many beautiful young girls missing tonight. Besides, you should understand that the only person in the world who can make me die is Li Nanfang. "


    "You''re right."


    Jing Hongming said faintly and looked up at the moon in the sky.


    "Uncle ten, let''s get down to business."


    After Sui Yueyue managed to get out of the way, she immediately wrote back to the truth: "you should know very well that since I can take a private plane and swagger to the mainland, I am sure you will guarantee my safety. Because you have to figure out why I''m so bold. "


    "Why are you so bold?"


    Looking at the moon, Jing Hongming asked this sentence, as if it was blown from the depths of the Gobi by the wind: "also specially asked me to come at this time, to bring enough people."


    It''s a little erratic.


    It''s not true.


    "I asked you to bring enough people because I wanted to give you a big present."


    Sui Yueyue said: "according to the information stolen by the dead man in front of me when talking to others, before 5 am, a large number of pure beauties will suddenly disappear and there is no place to find them. Well, it''s estimated to be about 300. "


    "What?"


    Jing Hongming''s cold face finally changed.


    Three hundred pure beauties.


    Don''t say it''s 300 pure beauties. Even if it''s 300 huazi, they suddenly disappeared mysteriously from inland overnight. This is a big case.


    The police in charge of public security and the national security departments for the protection of national security will all bear great responsibilities.


    It is also normal for the heads of these departments to say that they are taking the blame and resigning.


    Jing Hongming''s face changed and she was seen by Sui Yue.


    All in control of the aura, let her can''t help but stand under the chest, actually dare to carry both hands, in front of Jing Hongming in situ back and forth walk: "really speaking, I accidentally found this big secret, the first thought is you. As for Guoan, the police, ha ha, what do I know about them? "


    The abduction of a large number of innocent virgins should have been the responsibility of the police and national security.


    The highest security bureau, led by Jing Hongming, certainly has the right to intervene in this matter, but it is not the most appropriate one.


    But if he can solve the case - the benefits he can get, there''s no need to say more.


    In short, everything is as Sui Yueyue said. It''s a big favor.


    Do you mean to hurt others when you are in debt?


    Yes.


    You said.


    But Jing Hong''s life will not.


    So after a moment of silence, he nodded, "thank you."


    "I don''t deserve to thank you."


    When Sui Yueyue raised her hand and covered her mouth with a smile, the soldiers felt that the moon was obviously bright.


    "Go ahead."


    Jing Hongming sighed in her heart: "Alas, it really should be Qin Laoqi''s original worry. It''s us who have cultivated this female devil who is out of our control. "


    "It''s a mysterious organization from rock valley."


    Since Sui Yueyue got what she wanted, of course, she would not procrastinate any more. She began to describe it briefly.


    All the information she got was from the dead ghost on the ground.


    Although the dead ghost did not reveal too much information before his death, it was enough for Sui Yueyue to sort out a clear conditioning immediately after listening to it.


    In the northwest desert, or the deep mountain at the end of the desert, there is a place called "Rock Valley".


    In this place, there is an unknown mysterious organization.


    It should be that every few hundred years, this mysterious organization will use a strange drug to select about 300 pure and beautiful girls from the mainland, and let them go to the rock valley to become the tool for those mysterious people to inherit their families.


    "As for the name of the organization and the location of the rock valley, I''m not able to find out. The only thing they can do is to bring you uncle ten when they are going to gather a large number of girls here to transport them to the desert before dawn. "


    Sui Yueyue said and took out a small porcelain vase from her pocket.


    Shaking the small porcelain vase, she said with a smile: "this is the" necessary medicine "for those people to abduct girls. My people have tested it. There are some herbs in it, which have very magical functions. Now, I dedicate it to the country, hoping to find its positive use. It''s also a good relationship. "Jing Hongming raises her hand and takes over the small porcelain vase.


    But did not open, just conveniently put in the pocket, light said: "what do you want."


    "To do business with Uncle ten is to be frank."


    Sui Yueyue also learned Yue Zitong''s bad habits. She likes to raise her finger when she talks about the conditions: "first, I want to take that girl away. Don''t worry, uncle. I will never hurt her. I just regard her as one of the atonement conditions when Li Nanfang punishes me. "


    Jing Hongming looks up at Chen Xiao: "who is she?"


    "Her name is Chen Xiao."


    Sui Yueyue didn''t hide anything: "it''s the sister of Chen Dali, Li NanFang''s confidant. Moreover, the relationship between this little girl herself and Lao Li in our family should be unclear. Alas, whenever I think of this, I can''t help but denounce Lao Li. It''s so inhuman. He can do it for such a delicate young girl. "


    She also said Li Nanfang just now, and then she deliberately called him "our old Li".


    This woman, in this way, reminds Jing Hongming: "I am one of Li NanFang''s women. At the beginning, I went to the golden triangle to replace him as the scapegoat of Helan Xiaoxin


    Jing Hongming stares at Bai Shengsheng''s fingers, and says: "the second condition" after a moment''s silence


    Sui Yueyue''s second condition is simpler: "don''t tell Lao Li about it."

 Chapter 1158

    Saving Chen Xiao as a bargaining chip for Li Nanfang when he went to the golden triangle to ask questions is the main purpose of Sui Yueyue''s visit to the northwest tonight.


    Otherwise, according to her golden triangle South District boss, future golden triangle queen identity, how dare to leave the nest without authorization?


    Chen Xiao''s disappearance is unknown to Chen Dali.


    If she doesn''t go home tonight, brother Dali must think that this little girl is happy because she has entered the finals of the draft. I don''t know who is going to celebrate. Anyway, she used to stay away all night.


    But tomorrow morning at the latest, Chen Dali will feel that something is wrong.


    Although Chen Xiao is rebellious, she always keeps in mind brother Dali''s instruction. After associating with those bad children for so long, she always guards her most important things.


    Otherwise, the bright entertainment people will not choose her and turn to the northwest.


    So when Chen Xiao didn''t go home for a day or two in a row, Chen Dali would be very anxious and look for his little sister everywhere.


    As a result, his younger sister mysteriously disappeared - at that time, according to his relationship with Li Nanfang, he will definitely tell this news to Sui Yueyue''s old Li.


    No matter how busy Li Nanfang is, he will put everything down and rush to Castle Peak to use his contacts to search for Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao was abducted route, just a police check, you can find that she took a plane to the northwest side.


    But that''s all.


    Then, Chen Xiao seemed to evaporate from the world.


    Although Chen Xiao is still a little virgin, Sui Yueyue knows that her relationship with Li Nanfang is unusual.


    Of course, the relationship between Li Nanfang and Chen Xiao is not what Sui Yueyue said.


    Li Nanfang is kind to Chen Xiao because she is Chen Dali''s own sister and treats her as a little sister.


    After his little sister mysteriously disappeared, can Li Nanfang not worry?


    And as time goes by, Chen Xiao''s weight in Li NanFang''s heart will be heavier and heavier.


    In the end, Li Nanfang will certainly hope that even if he pays a huge price, he will not hesitate as long as he can let Chen Xiao come back safely!


    What Sui Yue wants is Li NanFang''s mood at that time.


    At that time, when Li Nanfang wants to attack her because of her betrayal, she can push Chen Xiao out calmly.


    After seeing Chen Xiao, what can Li Nanfang do about Sui Yueyue?


    Chen Xiao is the most important talisman of the Sui Dynasty.


    Most importantly, Chen Xiao was indeed rescued by Sui Yueyue.


    If Sui Yueyue hadn''t done it, not only Chen Xiao, but also 300 other girls would have mysteriously disappeared, becoming the biggest human abduction case since the founding of the people''s Republic of China in the new era, with extremely bad impact.


    Therefore, Sui Yueyue is the number one meritorious official to avoid being abducted.


    And this woman has a deep heart.


    She calculated that after Jing Hong saved other young girls, she would never expose this incident, so as not to cause unnecessary turmoil.


    Then, after the end of this case, there should be few people who have the right to know about this case.


    Sui Yueyue hopes that Li Nanfang is not one of these people.


    In Jing Hongming''s mind, Li Nanfang and Chen Dali can''t find Chen Xiao''s worry. Compared with the safety of three hundred young girls, it''s not worth mentioning.


    Sure enough, without hesitation, Jing Hongming agreed to her second condition: "OK, I promise. But I also have a request. After you take Chen Xiao away, you must never let her get addicted to drugs. Otherwise, I -- "


    Sui Yuejiao interrupted Jing Hongming''s words with a smile:" Uncle Shi, do you still need your orders? Chen Xiao and I have no grievances or grudges. I just invite her to visit me. Why should we let her get drugs? The child looks very strange. I like it all. Of course, it won''t hurt her. "


    After a pause, Sui Yueyue restrained her smile and said faintly, "I''m not the kind of cruel and vicious Helan Xiaoxin is. It''s not the kind of ignorant people who just talk to others about how much they know. "


    She suddenly mentions Helan Xiaoxin, is hinting Jing Hongming, she already knew that Yue Zitong had taken drugs.


    Sui Yueyue painstakingly managed the southern part of the golden triangle for more than half a year, and cleaned up Li Nanfang and his subordinates promoted by Helan Xiaoxin. It''s also normal to know that there is a small cigarette factory specializing in producing "special supply" cigarettes somewhere.


    If Jing Hong''s life, Li Nanfang and others are not good for her, then she will tell the world about the fact that both of them are taking drugs.


    Most people take drugs. When others know about it, they will scold those who are full and full. If they don''t die, they won''t die.


    Anyway, there are a lot of young people taking drugs now. It''s just like eating shit. People have been used to it for a long time.


    However, the fact that the head of the family in law and the eldest miss of the Helan family all took drugs has been publicized?


    Helan Xiaoxin maybe no one will pay attention to her. After all, she is just the eldest daughter of Helan family.


    In Helan''s family, the children are good and bad, and it''s normal to have a poisonous insect.But the fact that Yue Zitong also took drugs was exposed, so the bad influence would be unusual.


    No matter whether she took drugs at first, she was active or forced.


    Perhaps, it is not the real purpose of Sui Yue Yue to mention Helan Xiaoxin suddenly to damage their "good" image.


    She may be threatening Jing Hong''s life: "if you dare to touch me, I will say nothing!


    Even including the fact that 80% of the net profit of the Southern District of the golden triangle is secretly taken away by a department of Huaxia.


    At that time, I''ll see how you explain to the national anti drug organization.


    I hope you are fully prepared to be drowned in the saliva of western countries before moving me. "


    No matter what happens, Jing Hongming, who can keep calm, finally loses her mind and clenches her fist with her right hand.


    The tail is too big.


    At this moment, this idiom flashed through Jing Hongming''s mind.


    Once again regret the original let Sui Yueyue to the golden triangle to replace Li NanFang''s decision.


    Sui Yueyue is not Helan Xiaoxin.


    Although the new sister herself can''t compare well, her scheming is more powerful than Sui Yueyue, but she has a fatal shortcoming.


    It''s Helan Fusu.


    As long as we firmly grasp Helan Fusu, even if the new sister is a 72 year old monkey, she will have to bind her hands and bow her head to confess her guilt.


    But what about the Sui Dynasty?


    What shortcomings does she have, can let Jinghong life grasp in the hand threat?


    When everyone decided to let her go to the golden triangle, Jing Hongming and others naively thought that she was Li NanFang''s woman.


    But now it seems that Sui Yue is Li NanFang''s woman.


    But it''s just his woman!


    It''s windy.


    The wind blows up the skirt corner of Sui Yueyue''s skirt, which makes her feel the evening wind of Northwest June, which is different from the chilly of the mainland.


    She shivered instinctively and put her arms around her.


    But she didn''t step back. She didn''t even care about the skirt that was lifted to her waist by the wind, revealing the T-shaped black buds.


    The wind stopped again.


    After Jing Hongming slowly released her right hand, she said faintly, "you''d better not hurt Chen Xiao. Otherwise, I will die to thank my motherland, and I will also kill you. "


    "Uncle ten, your words are too heavy. How can I not listen to you?"


    Sui Yueyue put down her skirt and restored her style.


    Just in the tip of the brow and corner of the eye, no matter how hard she tried to hide, also can''t hide.


    It is estimated that Sui Yueyue was the first person in the past 20 years to make Jing Hong''s life soft.


    This is a great achievement for Sui Yueyue. I can''t be proud of it.


    "I think I already know what your third requirement is."


    Looking at Sui Yueyue''s index finger, Jing Hongming said faintly, "I don''t want to interfere with your business development in the mainland. What''s more, you will tell me that this includes 80% of your net profit. "


    Pop, pop.


    Sui Yueyue''s little hand gently puffed a few times, then raised Bai Shengsheng''s right thumb and said with a smile: "Uncle Shi is worthy of being uncle Shi. It doesn''t take much effort to guess Yueyue''s careful thinking."


    Jing Hongming certainly won''t ignore her pretending to be naive, and doesn''t have any hesitation: "well, I''ve agreed to all your three requests. Now, you can show your sincerity. "


    In more than half a year, Sui Yueyue sent a "business team" headed by Xiao Kohler to sneak into the mainland to expand business. She would not have been naive to think that she had been closely monitoring Jing Hongming for a long time, and she was not aware of this.


    Jing Hongming could not bear to move all the time. In addition to some worries, she also wanted to spread the net to the maximum and try to catch all the little Kohler and others.


    Sure enough, without waiting for her to say the third request, Jing Hongming took the lead in saying it.


    What''s more, the promise is so simple.


    As if, Jing Hongming also wants to share a piece of it.


    This made Sui Yueyue a little surprised, instinctively stunned, blurted out: "Uncle Shi, I thought you would resolutely oppose it. And I''m ready to withdraw all the business people. "


    She was not lying when she said that.


    In her opinion, she considered these three conditions for a long time, the first two of which she was sure to persuade Jing Hongming.


    Only the third, she is not sure whether Jing Hongming will agree.


    Because based on her careful study of Jing Hongming for more than half a year, she summed up what kind of person she was.


    Jinghong life this person, is a heart for his motherland, and live!


    The drugs in the southern part of the Golden Triangle flow into the mainland, which is an infringement on China. It is strange that Jing Hongming, who is dedicated to the country, can tolerate them.


    But she never thought that Jing Hongming agreed.


    This made Sui Yueyue quite shocked.


    If she didn''t know Jing Hongming well, she began to suspect that he was lying to her.Looking at the Sui moon full of surprise, Jing Hongming suddenly smiles.


    The wind blows again.


    This time it was warm.


    Blowing up Sui Yueyue''s hair, she felt warm and comfortable all over her body. In a moment, she understood what it meant to be like a spring breeze.


    Smile, slowly from jinghongming mouth convergence, light said: "Sui Yueyue, you still don''t understand me. I''m loyal to this country, not to those rubbish who have a few stinky money, empty spirit and don''t know what to do. "


    Then he took a step forward.


    It seems to be a very common step, but his chin is raised, but it is on the left ear of Sui Yue.


    In the Sui and Yue dynasties, when she was caught off guard, her head tilted back. Just as she was about to dodge, Jing Hong''s life was full of coldness, and the evil voice rang out: "my sincere hope is that those rubbish who can''t resist the temptation of drugs can end their ugly lives as soon as they have all their financial resources plundered by you. Huaxia, there is too much rubbish. If you can solve one more problem for me, my gratitude to you will increase by one point. "


    Sui Yueyue was stunned.


    She always thought that Jing Hongming was the most decent and dedicated person in China.


    But Jing Hongming is right.


    She still doesn''t know him.


    Even in the past half a year, she has spent a lot of efforts to study the biggest opponent in the future.


    Jing Hongming ignored her daze, retreated and went back to the original place: "those people''s meeting point, should be somewhere in the depths of the Gobi?"

 Chapter 1159

    The vast Taklimakan Desert belongs to Guqiang county.


    This side has been known as the sea of death since ancient times.


    As early as the Han Dynasty, there were thirty-six western regions.


    Lop Nur, which is famous for its mystery all over the world, is deep in the Gobi. There are Loulan, Jingjue and other ancient cities in the western regions.


    In addition, it is also the experimental site for nuclear bombs after the founding of China in the new era.


    Such a vast place is absolutely the best place to experiment with nuclear bombs.


    Like the small countries in the northeast, every time they test a nuclear explosion, they make the Chinese people on the northeast border panic.


    Huaxia only controls a small part of the forbidden area which is big enough for a province.


    After all, the vast Yellow sand is not gold. There is no need to waste too much manpower and material resources to develop and protect it.


    Generally speaking, as long as it is a place without people, it is a paradise for animals.


    But is this a paradise for animals?


    I don''t think so.


    Anyway, along the way, Chen Wu has only seen 31 lizards, 28 rattlesnakes, two wild camels and 11 sand wolves - in addition to the blue sky above his head and the yellow sand under his feet, he has only four teammates.


    To cross the Taklimakan Desert and experience the expedition far away from the modern civilized society and back to the ancient times, it is absolutely something that every young man who has enough to eat and support has nothing to do or is not right. It should be something that every young man who hopes to challenge himself more.


    Crossing the Taklimakan Desert, like climbing Mount Everest and eating 138 sleeping pills, is known as the world''s three major self challenging adventure sports.


    It''s too cold to climb Mount Everest.


    The key is that Chen Wu, the leader of the five member group, is afraid of heights. He is really afraid of climbing halfway up the mountain. When he looks back, he yells at my mother and rolls down.


    Swallow more than 100 sleeping pills at a time - your sister''s, a fool will do that.


    Chen Wu, who wants to challenge himself, finally decides to cross the Taklimakan Desert.


    After all, down-to-earth is the safest.


    Although in the legend, there are many evil things spread in the desert.


    For example, you may become mirror people. When you wake up, "Gee, how can I become two Chenwu?"


    You may also meet a naked seven-year-old boy walking alone in the desert, attracting you to an evil place where you can''t come back as long as you go.


    But legend is legend after all. For Chen Wu and his party, who armed advanced exploration equipment to their teeth, it will certainly not cause any impact.


    Maybe, after a black storm, they will suddenly find an entrance under a moving sand dune - a whole new world hidden under it.


    Groups of dinosaurs are fighting against each other. The 13 crystal skeletons left by the Maya swindler are telling the story of where life came from and where it went.


    It''s just obvious that Chen Wu and others have been walking for five days, and they haven''t seen what they want to see most.


    It''s probably because it''s still on the edge of the desert.


    In order to improve people''s physique and their ability to survive in the desert, Chen Wu and others put down their cars when they came to Guqiang county. Unlike other explorers, they found a guide, rode a camel or simply drove a car.


    That''s boring.


    Whether riding a camel or driving a car, they are just like flying through the desert in clouds and fog, blaspheming the word "exploration".


    The real adventure is to walk from the beginning.


    "Who would have thought that his ambition would soon be exhausted by the cruel living conditions.


    It''s five days'' work. That''s more than 100 miles.


    These guys are not hard-working at all. Well, when they wake up, they have to exaggerate the danger and ask them to strongly demand a return trip. I''ll agree again in a dilemma. "


    Chen Wu, who is in charge of keeping watch, looks at several companions who are sleeping with their hats on their faces and their backpacks in their arms. He says in silence. When he takes off his shoes and falls into the sand, he suddenly hears a whimpering voice coming from the south.


    At four o''clock in the morning, both the air and the light in the desert are much stronger than those in the interior.


    In particular, Chen Wu and others are equipped with professional infrared high power glasses.


    So, when he suddenly heard a whine, he immediately got up, raised the telescope around his neck and looked in the direction of the wind.


    He heard the sound. It should be the motor of the car.


    Although this is a desert and Gobi far away from civilization and a forbidden area for life, almost every month, a group of people like them will come here to explore by themselves.


    It seems that the whine of the wind is probably another expedition.


    "Well, what''s the skill of driving to the desert. It''s like friends and others, walking - if they can''t, they will resolutely withdraw, so they won''t be silly to die. "Chen Wu disdained to curl his mouth, holding a telescope to search the car in the distance.


    I can''t see anything.


    The continuous sand dunes blocked his view.


    What''s more, the whine that only rang a few times no longer came.


    If Chen Wu wants to see what''s going on, he has to climb up the sand dune that the expedition team used to take shelter from the wind.


    Looking up at the 50 meter high sand dune, Chen Xiao gave up.


    I''m so tired to climb so high.


    Anyway, when they wake up, Chen Wu implicitly suggests that it''s time for Laozi to withdraw.


    Now that he has decided to withdraw from this damned desert, does Gan Mao have to manage other people''s exploration?


    I really want to meet you. People know that you have walked this distance for five days. They camped at 6:30 yesterday. They were so tired that they didn''t even have a bonfire. They have been sleeping so deeply until now. They are going to retreat at dawn. They will laugh at them for sure.


    The second reason is that people are not determined by jokes. If they are enraged again, they will continue to explore whatever they say, but they all die in the desert?


    "My father has just bought me a luxury car, and my mother is going to find me a beautiful girl to be my wife. She wants me to inherit a huge industry. I can''t die here."


    Chen Wu said in silence. He put down his telescope and sat down again with his back against the sand dune and his luggage in his arms. He yawned.


    Sleepiness came in bursts.


    Chen Wu and others think this expedition is too simple.


    In fact, exploration is regarded as tourism.


    Only on the way of traveling, can tourists sleep when they want, regardless of the danger.


    Da!


    Dada!


    Dada dada!


    The sound of several continuous dada suddenly rings out. Chen Wu, who doesn''t know how long he has been sleeping, wakes up from the dream of having a beautiful girl massage her whole body in the hot spring and suddenly opens her eyes.


    The sky is bright.


    In fact, it''s about 6:30 now. The sun just goes to work.


    But there is no doubt that 6:30 in the morning is definitely the time when people are most sleepy.


    Especially those on the road of exploration.


    Because this period of time is that the night that may be dangerous has passed, which means that the day of peace has officially arrived. When you are in the wild, you have to guard against the nerves of danger at any time, and you will take it for granted to relax. Taking advantage of the neutral position that usually starts formal action at seven o''clock, this half hour of good sleep is absolutely the most beautiful time.


    So not only did Chen Wu sleep, who was supposed to leave work at six o''clock, die, but even his companion, who was called up by the alarm clock at six o''clock and took over the shift, only persisted for less than three minutes, and then fell into a sweet dream again.


    Until all of a sudden there was a clatter.


    It''s very close.


    On the back of the sand dune where Chen Wu and others rest.


    "What''s that sound?"


    The boy, who should be responsible for guarding, jumped up and asked Chen Wu.


    "I don''t know how to know --"


    when Chen Wugang said this, he heard a scream from the shaliang above his head: "ah


    Chen Wu and others instinctively looked up and saw a man screaming and rolling down from above.


    Looking at the man rolling down all the way, the other three companions asked: "what''s the situation?"


    "How do I know?"


    looking up at Chen Wu, I saw another person on the shaliang.


    This time, Chen Wu and others understood that this man was wearing a black sportswear and seemed to be holding a sabre in his right hand.


    It''s just that Chen Wugang saw clearly that it was a military knife, and the sound of dada rang out again.


    Then, the man who had already jumped down on shaliang suddenly shivered like an electric shock in mid air, and there was bright red blood in his mouth!


    Guns!


    Gunfire.


    Dada, it''s gunfire!


    No matter how slow the reaction is, people will be able to realize what happened at this time.


    What''s more, the gunfire is more and more intense, and there are more and more people in black rushing to shaliang.


    But no matter how fast these people rush down, there will be more than one bullet that can kill them accurately.


    The body, rolling down the dune at a 45 degree angle.


    There are two, but also directly rolled in front of Chen Wu and others.


    The dead man with blood on his face and chest opened his eyes so wide that Chen Wu immediately found the best adjective.


    I don''t want to die.


    Chen Wu and others are also extraordinary young people who eat raw meat and drink live blood - in the western restaurant.


    At the age of nine, Chen Wu had a remarkable record of killing a sparrow with a slingshot.


    But he swore to God that he never killed anyone.I''ve never seen a body shot.


    What''s going on?


    Chen Wu and others stupidly looked at the two dead bodies in front of them, and their thinking stopped completely.


    Only their "tiger bodies" wrapped in camouflage shiver like electricity.


    Time seems to have stopped at this moment.


    After a second, as if it was a century, they were awakened by a faint voice: "you guys, are you here to explore?"


    Chen Wu suddenly looked up and saw a man standing in front of them with his hands on his back.


    A man in his forties looks like a God under the golden sun.


    "Yes, yes."


    Chen Wu spent a lot of effort, just let the head move, voice hoarse answer.


    "Cancel the expedition, or there will be danger. Xiao Jian, when you leave, escort these young people back to avoid accidents on the road. "


    The man turned around and said to a few people who came running quickly.


    "Yes


    The man named Xiao Jian immediately stopped and raised his hand to salute.


    After seeing Xiao Jian and others'' clothes, Chen Wu and others'' fear disappeared immediately.


    They are soldiers.


    Chinese soldiers!


    Chinese soldiers will never hurt Chinese people.


    Once people are no longer afraid, their thinking ability will quickly work.


    Chen Wu raised his hand and rubbed his cheek. When he was about to stand up, he saw a scene that he couldn''t believe.


    How can there be so many girls in the desert?


    Some beautiful young girls, hundreds of them, escorted by dozens of Chinese soldiers, slowly walked down from the sand beam.


    The wind blows up these girls'' hair and skirts, just like the fairies walking down for nine days.

 Chapter 1160

    Every morning at seven o''clock, no matter where you are, off duty or performing, zhanxingshen will get up on time.


    It''s a habit she''s kept for years.


    Once the good habit of getting up early is formed, the body''s biological clock will form an inherent law.


    Every time this period will wake her up, remind her to go outside to exercise, let the spirit full up, to welcome the new day.


    Li Mu Chen, who is poisoned by beauty, tucks in a corner of his blanket and stares at his face, which used to be young and beautiful, but now has overlapping wrinkles. After three minutes in a daze, Zhan Xing Shen sighs silently and gets out of bed.


    Originally, she felt that the poison of walking dead was the most miserable fate in the world, but compared with Li Muchen, she was lucky again.


    For beautiful girls, appearance is more important than their life.


    The girl who looks safe will never have the feeling of Li Muchen at present.


    So Zhanxing God can be sure that if the king can be kind enough to untie Li Muchen''s beauty, even after she looks at her in the mirror, she will kill her immediately. I believe she will not hesitate to agree and die with a happy smile.


    But obviously, the king will not be so magnanimous.


    She should know that the betrayal of the two men was the first one picked up by Li Muchen.


    It''s an eternal truth that a gun can shoot a bird in the head.


    Creaky, with a light sound when the door opened, zhanxingshen walked out of Westinghouse.


    In the morning of a small mountain village far away from the downtown, the air is very fresh. From time to time, birds fly over the sky.


    If there is no Li Muchen in the back room, if there is no poison of the walking dead in his body, if there is no king in the golden sun, dressed in white, sitting on the chair with his eyes closed, Zhanxing God will surely say that this is a beautiful morning.


    The king is practicing.


    No matter whether Zhanxing God is indifferent to life and death, he doesn''t dare to make any more noise to avoid disturbing her.


    As one of the four goddesses on the throne, Zhanxing God would hear one or two words about the martial arts practiced by the king from others even if he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. In the


    martial arts novel, there are the nine Yin manual classics, and the eighteen dragon paws.


    In modern movies, there are lost track boxing and cut-off road.


    In real life, there are Sanda, Taijiquan, judo, taekwondo and so on.


    The Kungfu practiced by the king is the divine skill of the imperial daughter.


    It''s not jade, it''s Yufeng.


    Zhanxing God thinks that the king''s Kung Fu should be called Yunan''s divine skill.


    After all, the king is a daughter, and now it has proved that she has fallen in love with some scum.


    Since her sexual orientation is OK, why do you want to use the magic power of the imperial maid?


    She can''t be a man like Li Renzha seven times a night.


    "Oh, I see. He should be the earliest Xuanyuan king. He hoped that after practicing this set of magic skills, he could become a man who was a royal girl. Unfortunately, no matter how you practice, you can''t be a man. "


    When Zhan Xingshen thought of this, he couldn''t help smiling sarcastically.


    She thinks it''s good to be a daughter.


    Just like normal men, few of them want to be women.


    "Are you laughing at me?"


    Yang Xiao, with his back to Zhanxing God, suddenly talks.


    Exhibition star God a Leng, immediately surprised, subconsciously bent down and whispered: "dare not."


    "It''s not that you dare not, it''s just that you dare not laugh at me openly."


    Yang Xiao slowly exhaled a long breath and opened his eyes: "don''t deny anything. Do you think I can''t hear the obvious changes in my breath when you laugh at me in your heart?"


    This is a super pervert!


    But it''s true.


    When people can''t help laughing, their belly will shrivel. This is because the air in their lungs is pressed out to match the action of laughing.


    No matter how light the secret ridicule of zhanxingshen is, it can''t change the changes of the lung lobes to the airflow.


    Yang Xiao, who has abnormal hearing, hears it and then judges what she is doing.


    Secretly laugh at the king, this is the trend to be punished.


    If put in the past, Zhanxing God would be scared to death.


    But now - she''s half dead, what else?


    At most, after a big surprise, the heart rate immediately returned to normal.


    The same applies to beautiful women.


    But Yang Xiao didn''t mean to punish her.


    Is it interesting to knock on a broken jar?


    I didn''t see how she posed, so she floated down from her chair and said, "OK, I know I''m not interested in doing anything to you, so don''t pretend to be afraid to fool me."


    Without waiting for Zhan Xingshen to say anything, Yang Xiao walked slowly to the gate of the courtyard: "come here."


    The king has orders. How dare Zhanxing not follow?Shortly after six o''clock, this small mountain village, which should not last long, wakes up from sleep. Those businessmen who are greedy for cheap rent here step on their motorcycles or small tricycles one after another and kill them in the city.


    It''s all eastward.


    The courtyard Yang Xiao rented is the westernmost part of the village.


    So no one''s ever been in front of her house.


    Moreover, the rugged mountain road to the west of the small mountain village, no one came here in the early morning, but it created a good environment for Yang Xiao to spread.


    Along the rugged path, Yang Xiao and Zhan Xingshen went up to the top.


    A signal tower stands at the top of this mountain.


    Yang Xiao raised his hand and stroked the signal tower in the sunshine. He said with emotion: "if all the ancestors can live to the present, I think they will change their original intention."


    "What was the intention?


    Do you want to fight out the valley of flame and restore the original intention of the Sui Empire?


    That''s death.


    Don''t look at the king. You are invincible in killing. The legendary four masters of Longteng are not your opponents. However high your Kung Fu is, you will be knocked down with one shot.


    You shouldn''t practice the divine skill of the imperial concubine.


    You should practice the golden bell jar, the iron cloth shirt, or the King Kong.


    It''s the most hopeless career to be a rebel at the moment. "


    Hold the star in your heart.


    If she didn''t have the poison of walking dead in her body, she would never dare to think so in her heart.


    Just because of the disgusting poison, Zhanxing God was not afraid of the king: "whatever you do, I''ll give you a hundred jin."


    Yang Xiao turned around and looked at the twinkling Zhanxing God: "you say, if I really fulfill the long cherished wish of my ancestors and restore the Sui Empire, how much success can I achieve?"


    Without even thinking about it, zhanxingshen simply replied, "no one in Chengdu."


    Yang Xiao narrowed her eyes slightly, which made her more beautiful and put more pressure on Zhanxing God: "ten percent, none?"


    "Strictly speaking, we should not use the word" Cheng. "


    Zhanxingshen dodged Wang Shang''s eyes, looked at the small mountain village shrouded in clouds, and said honestly, "one should be used."


    "Then, what fraction?"


    "100000 is not enough."


    Zhanxing God raised his head and said in a low voice, "my Lord, I think you should be very clear now. China has become more powerful than ever. Especially at present, the country is peaceful and the people are in peace. It''s the flourishing age of China, and people live and work in peace and contentment. If you call up - "


    " what happens when I call up? "


    "People can only have two reactions."


    "Which two?"


    "First, I thought I was making a movie."


    Zhan Xingshen bit her lower lip and continued: "the second kind, we think, think --"


    Yang Xiao interrupted her: "think that the wall of the neurology hospital is crooked?"


    Zhanxingshen was stunned.


    She really did not expect that the cold and eccentric Wang Shang could say this.


    "Don''t be surprised. I''m influenced by Li, some scum."


    Yang Xiao walked slowly around the signal tower: "although your answer makes me very unhappy, it''s a reality that we can''t change. These days, as long as I watch movies, I just watch modern war movies. "


    When it comes to the term "modern war", Zhanxing God can recognize that Wang Shang''s tone contains too much bitterness.


    The emperor Xuanyuan of the dynasty certainly did not expect that weapons in modern war had developed to such a stage.


    If it''s just pistols and rifles, it''s better to say. After all, as long as the Kung Fu is high enough and the action is fast enough, the role of firearms is not very important after they rush into the crowd and take close combat.


    But why do armed helicopters fly in the sky?


    And why is it that if you press a button on this side, there will be missiles soaring up into the sky?


    For the explosion point ten thousand miles away, the error will not exceed several hundred meters.


    The devastating blow after the explosion can cover hundreds of meters away.


    It''s just that people outside don''t know the existence of flame valley.


    If the authorities know that there are some stupid forces that want to cause chaos to the country, they just need to click on the button, and then the missiles will fly by, and in just a few minutes, the valley of flames will be razed to the ground.


    What''s more, they only need one nuclear bomb, which can make thousands of people in the valley belch at the same time!


    Even in this sky, there are their eyes.


    It''s said that the Big Dipper system has been started, and the ants running on the ground can be seen from nine days away - alas, how can we fight this war?


    After clearly feeling Wang Shang''s dispirited spirit, Zhanxing God was pleased in his heart and quickly advised: "Wang Shang, so his subordinates feel that it''s better to hide their ancestors'' aspirations in their hearts and change their strategies.""What kind of strategy?"


    "Imperceptibly."


    Zhanxingshen believes that according to Wang Shang''s IQ, she can definitely understand what she wants to say from this idiom.


    Subtle original meaning refers to the change of a person''s thought or character due to infection and influence unconsciously.


    Yang Xiao said gently, "you mean you can bring out the people in the valley, mix in the inland, cultivate them, let them stand out and take control of the power of the country, and then restore the Sui Empire?"


    Zhan Xingshen nodded.


    "It''s really a good idea."


    Yang Xiao said with a smile: "it''s just that if we want to wait for the perfect realization of the plan, we don''t know hundreds or even thousands of years later. At that time, does anyone remember the Sui Empire? "


    Zhan Xingshen''s mouth moved and didn''t speak.


    Yang Xiao guessed: "do you want to tell me that now no one thinks we can succeed except that I want to follow the long cherished wish of my ancestors. It''s better to live comfortably. "


    Zhanxingshen nodded again: "my Lord, I think you should see it now. In addition to you, elders -- "


    " they are them, I am me! "


    Yang Xiao''s harsh voice suddenly rose and interrupted Zhanxing God''s words: "even if I am the only one in flame Valley, I will follow my ancestors'' wishes and strive to realize my great mission!"


    "But you will not succeed."


    Exhibition star God is bold, low voice persuades a way.


    "Then, die."


    Yang Xiao suddenly laughed, facing the rising sun: "with him."


    Under the sun, her smile is so charming.


    The God of Zhanxing couldn''t help looking at it. When he was stunned, the golden light flashed in front of his eyes.


    Without waiting for her to make any response, the pain came from her face and made her cry, "ah!"

 Chapter 1161

    Mr. Wang is the head of Xiliang village. He has lived here for more than ten generations.


    Also suffered more than ten lives.


    But the ancestors certainly did not expect that the descendants would win a good life when the sun was setting and the old man was red.


    As early as the last century, the state built roads and electrified Xiliang village, opening up the gap between them and the outside world.


    A few years ago, they found a better place to live, which made the villagers become the envy of the city people.


    Unlike the children and grandchildren who thought life should be like this, Wang Laohan came out of the hard times.


    For example, he has deep feelings for this mountain village that is about to disappear completely, which his children and grandchildren can''t understand.


    On the other side of the mountain, his ancestors lay here.


    June 14 is the death day of Wang''s father.


    Every year today, at dawn, he would go to his parents'' grave to talk with them.


    Family is short, trivial.


    He knows that the old people over there like to listen to this.


    If you ask your grandchildren to come over and talk about how to play games and how to become the brain powder of a star, I believe the old people will be confused.


    The same is true this year.


    Just seven o''clock in the morning, he told his parents all he had to say.


    "Well, I should go back. I''ll come back to see you two on October 1 of the lunar calendar, with a box of good cigarettes and a bottle of good wine. "


    After patting the soil on his knees, Wang sighed, arched up a handful of loess with both hands, and solemnly sprinkled it on the grave, he turned and walked out of the cypress forest.


    The geomantic omen on this side of the mountain is very good.


    If not, how can the villagers in Xiliang village live a good life now?


    The good geomantic omen of ancestral graves is related to the future life of all the villagers in Xiliang village.


    As early as when he moved, Mr. Wang heard that the state was going to move these old graves away.


    He is thinking about how to make the country agree to keep this ancestral grave.


    Even if he died later, burned to ashes, put it in a small box, and put it in a square shelf, he would be willing.


    "Ah


    Just as Mr. Wang looked back at this lush "land of dragons" and was thinking about how to keep his ancestral grave from being moved away, a shrill scream came from the direction of the signal tower above the back.


    It''s supposed to be the scream of a girl.


    Nearly 70 years old, but still eyes do not spend, ears do not deaf old man Wang, listen clearly.


    And according to his rich life experience, we can hear the girl''s extreme fear from the scream.


    Although old Wang is old, he still has the courage to see injustice and help each other. He immediately abandons the matter of how to keep his ancestral grave. With a loud drink, he turns around and rushes up the mountain: "who dares to be a wild man in Xiliang village?"


    Going out is Xiliang mountain. Wang, who has lived here for 70 years, can walk back and forth on the mountain with his eyes closed.


    It''s just a pity that up to now, he hasn''t counted how many random stones there are at the foot of Xiliang mountain -


    as a result, as soon as he turned around and rushed out, a hungry tiger fell to the ground with a bang, and his forehead hit another stone.


    As a result, the world will be quiet.


    There was no girl''s shrill cry, no one dared to shout in the wild, even the birds in Xiliang mountain closed their mouths, only the south wind blowing slowly from afar.


    I don''t know how long it took to wake up.


    It''s old after all.


    It''s no longer like when I was young, when I hit my forehead on a stone, I could smash it, but I didn''t jump up and move on.


    However, even though Wang is no longer young and has a big bag on his forehead, his thinking still remains sober.


    As soon as I got up, I remembered the scream when I fell down.


    "Who dares to run wild in Xiliang village?"


    Mr. Wang gave a big drink again, picked up a stone the size of his fist and ran up the path in the stab.


    The birds in the sky, the grass on both sides of the path, and the ancestors in the cypress forest behind them are silently watching the old man Wang''s back, gasping for breath and struggling to sprint.


    Xiliang mountain is hard to get to the sky.


    But no matter how hard the mountain road is, no matter how long the life is, as long as you keep running forward, you will come to the end.


    Mr. Wang appeared on the hill under the signal tower, and then saw two girls.


    A girl in a man''s suit -- if it wasn''t for her beautiful hair and the snow-white pink hand hanging on the ground, Mr. Wang would never have thought it was a girl.


    The girl''s long legs were lying on the ground, and her upper body was held in her lap by her companion.


    There was bright red blood on her chest, on her hands and on the ground.


    "What, what?"Wang, who didn''t see the villain, was stunned and looked at the girl in plain white sportswear.


    Old man Wang is nearly 70 years old, but when he saw the girl in white, he couldn''t move as if he had been struck by lightning.


    He had never seen such a beautiful girl.


    I don''t think I''ll see such a beautiful girl when I die.


    Yang Xiao hid his left hand behind Zhanxing God. With a shake of his finger, the knife disappeared, and he let go of an old man Wang who stepped into the gate of hell.


    She really did not expect that when she gave zhanxingshen "plastic surgery", there would be someone behind the mountain.


    If Mr. Wang was a young man, there would be a lot of knives on his throat.


    Then, with an inexplicable expression, I will sleep here.


    "Uncle, I and my companion accidentally fell down and just broke their nose."


    Yang Xiao pretended to be afraid of trembling voice, said: "please, you go to the village to call people to help, carry her down?"


    "You, you are here to visit the mountains?"


    Old Wang blinked his eyes and tried to see Zhanxing God in Yang Xiao''s arms.


    Of course, Yang Xiao won''t let him see the bloody Zhanxing God, pretending to cry: "well, we are here to visit the mountain. Who knows there are so many stones on the mountain."


    "Yes, there are many stones in Xiliang mountain


    Wang raised his hand with deep feeling. When he wiped the big bag on his forehead, he immediately nodded: "girl, you wait here, I''ll call people right away - Oh, it''s time to match a mobile phone."


    Yang Xiaohan''s granddaughter, of course, will not be looked at because of her beauty.


    It''s important to save people.


    In the sigh, the old man Wang has gone like the wind.


    Half an hour later, Mr. Wang took his tenant in the east of the village, two boys and girls who are off duty today, and ran to the top of the mountain: "quick, quick - where are the two children?"


    The two children are already in the courtyard rented by Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao, who has changed his clothes, is bandaging Zhan Xingshen''s face.


    Zhanxing God is still in a coma, lying on the king''s "dragon couch" all over, motionless, let her toss.


    When Yang Xiao bandaged the head of Zhanxing God into a mummy, the door was gently pushed open.


    In fact, Li Mu Chen wants to kick the door open, then rush in with a scream, and Yang Xiao - she should be cruel to her hand, twist the beautiful head behind her back.


    When you don''t despair, you don''t feel sisterhood.


    Li Muchen didn''t hear the scream of Zhanxing God when he was stabbed. She didn''t even hear the sound of the king carrying the star God and falling down from the back wall like a leaf. But she smelled a clear smell of blood.


    Although she was poisoned by the beauty, her sense of facial features did not fail.


    When she raised her head and looked out of the window, she happened to see that Wang Shang was carrying a sack, carrying the immortal Zhanxing God, walking towards the north room.


    Blood, since the exhibition star God''s forehead on Yang Xiao''s back dripping, dripping on the ground is so shocking.


    Li Muchen thought that the star God was dead.


    Zhanxing God is dead, so she is left to live alone and bear the torture of the king.


    When you suffer, you don''t even have a companion. That''s boring.


    It''s better to die together.


    After a full half an hour, Li Muchen finally climbed to the door of the north room and pushed the door open with his last strength.


    Yang Xiao didn''t even look at her, but he still did his own thing.


    However, she can clearly feel that there are two sharper eyes than the knife, which are staring at her bitterly.


    Unfortunately, no matter how sharp the eyes are, they can only be eyes, not knives.


    Therefore, even if Li Mu Chen stares at her eyes, no matter how sharp, can''t give Yang Xiao the slightest substantive damage.


    What''s more, she is not afraid of Li Muchen at all.


    Pick up a piece of gauze, wipe the blood and ointment on the hand, Yang Xiao this just looked to the door.


    When the four eyes are opposite, Yang Xiaosi does not hide her disgust for Li Muchen.


    Li Mu Chen clearly wanted to kill Wang Shang 10000 times with her eyes, but she only insisted on it for less than ten seconds. She looked painfully on the threshold and said in a dumb voice, "Wang, Wang Shang, you also killed me."


    "Dead people can''t do things for me."


    Yang Xiao went to the door and put his foot under Li Muchen''s rib. He seemed to have a very easy choice. Li Muchen, who is more than 1.73 meters tall and weighs more than 100 kilograms, flew out like a puppet without weight and landed in the yard.


    I fell her, and even the heart beat seemed to stop.


    After a long time, Li Mu Chen slowly opened his eyes and saw that the king had changed into a pink dress.


    No matter how much Li Mu Chen hates Yang Xiao, he has to admit that Wang Shang is the most beautiful woman in the world.The first beauty is on the phone.


    Under the gaze of Li Muchen''s resentful eyes, Yang Xiao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and scolded with an extremely harsh voice: "a group of waste."


    Without waiting for the people over there to say anything, Yang Xiao ended the call and then looked at Li Muchen: "I''ll tell you a good news. Hungry ghost road those waste, in escorting 300 pure virgins back to the valley, was raided by the authorities. Thirty seven people, the whole army will be destroyed. "


    "Ha, ha, that''s really good news."


    Li Mu Chen was stunned, and laughed hoarsely: "how I wish those people could follow suit and pull out all the people who are hungry in the outside world. The best, yes, yes, ha ha. "


    "You can find me, can''t you?"


    Yang xiaoshai laughed, turned his eyes and said faintly, "don''t dream. Don''t say they can''t find me. Even if they find me, it''s not much worse than dealing with Yama. Instead, it''s up to you to think about what kind of punishment you can get. "


    "If you can trample on me now, I will be grateful for your kindness."


    "How can I step on you? You are so beautiful. "


    Yang Xiao''s mood suddenly got better. He knelt down in front of her. Chun Cong raised her chin with her fingers and said softly, "I can restore your original appearance. But you have to do something for me


    "Lord, I, I can die for you!"


    Li Mu Chen Leng next, immediately excited of say.


    Yang Xiao tilted his head to think about it and said, "that scum certainly doesn''t like sleeping dead."

 Chapter 1162

    Li Nanfang doesn''t like sleeping dead, but he likes sleeping like a dead man.


    The sun was very high, and he was lying on his back in a big shape, with a bright halo on the corner of his mouth.


    When Hua yeshen wakes up in the middle of the night, Li Nanfang sleeps like this.


    Now she wakes up again. Li Nanfang still sleeps like this.


    Where is this taking care of patients?


    I found the quietest place to catch up.


    That''s to say, Hua yeshen has a good temper. If you change it to a certain family owner, you will scream and rush to him in anger even if you lose half of your head. You will choke him by the neck and swear not to give up.


    It seems to feel that there are two affectionate eyes, always crawling on his face like a caterpillar. Li Nanfang pats his mouth, tilts his head and opens his eyes.


    After the four eyes were opposite, neither of them spoke.


    Something called warmth slowly fills the room.


    At this time, even the most wonderful words will become nonsense and destroy the current good atmosphere.


    But it''s hard for Li Nanfang to keep his mouth shut for a long time.


    Slowly lifting his feet to the ground, he went to the hospital bed and held Hua yeshen''s cool left hand.


    Li Nanfang did not sit on the edge of the bed, but knelt down on one knee, looking at the woman''s bright eyes, whispered: "it''s dawn."


    It''s already light.


    Li Nanfang said these words now, of course, not because he had nothing to say, but because he told sister Shen tactfully, "you finally wake up."


    Hua yeshen also wears oxygen inhalation equipment on his nose and mouth. Of course, he can''t speak or even nod his head. He just blinks his eyes.


    "Thank you."


    Li Nanfang bowed his head and gave a kiss on the back of huayeshen''s hand.


    Flower night God of a pair of eyes, slowly bent into a crescent shape.


    Li Nanfang thanks her, of course, because she sacrificed her life to save Yue Zitong.


    Normally, they are husband and wife. No matter what she did for him or what he did for her, there is no need to say thank you.


    Li NanFang''s solemn thanks are full of deep respect.


    And determination.


    Flower night God heard, Li Nanfang is using these three words, to tell her euphemistically: "you are my favorite wife, I will love you all my life."


    A woman''s greatest hope is not to find a man who can love her for a lifetime?


    As for whether Li Nanfang will collude with his aunts, Xinjie and xiaorou, Hua yeshen won''t take charge of it.


    Because she is a psychologically mature woman. She knows that the tighter you grasp something, the faster it will slip away.


    on the contrary, it''s better to let it go and always guard her own love.


    That way, when Li Nanfang is with her, she can occupy his whole "heart".


    Compared with Yue Zitong, who had been betrothed to Li Nanfang when he was 12 years old, and Longcheng, who had given birth to a son, it was too late for him to spend the night God to know him.


    To be exact, it''s too short to fall in love with him.


    When she finally found out that she was hopelessly in love with this guy, Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong had been in love to death.


    On the eve of her big wedding, the teacher''s mother once gently reminded her: "even if you and Li Nanfang have a big wedding, there are some things you can''t manage."


    It''s unfair to Hua yeshen.


    After all, she can''t associate with any other men except Li Nanfang.


    But Li Nanfang and his little aunt, new sister, rouer sister and others continue to be romantic.


    But there are some things that can be said but not done.


    Most importantly, the flower night God knows how long two people live.


    People who have not lived for several years can only make themselves unhappy if they care about those things.


    It''s better to completely ignore those things and devote yourself to enjoying the late happiness in the last two years of life.


    Eyelashes a little rustle, looking at Li Nanfang who has always bowed his head to kiss the back of his hand, Hua yeshen''s eyes slowly bend up again.


    She felt that even if she died, it was worth it.


    Of course, she was a little bit sorry.


    Why didn''t you know Li Nanfang earlier and fall in love with him.


    That way, two people will spend a lot more time together.


    Even when he was beheaded by the king, she could have a baby for him.


    Thinking of the little boy held by his teacher''s mother, Hua yeshen prayed in his heart: "I hope God can make me recover soon, so maybe I can have a chance to have a baby. When we both die, our children will be brought up by our teacher''s mother. If so, should I visit him every night? Would he be afraid? "


    This is the flower night God.This is a woman several years older than a man.


    A woman who is several years older than a man will know how to love and care for a man.


    No matter what men do for her, they take it for granted.


    You may be grateful at the time, but you''ll soon forget it.


    But once she pays something for a man, she will remember it all her life, and remind him of what she has done, and ask him how to do it.


    So when a man is looking for a wife, it''s better to find someone a few years older than himself.


    Especially for those like Hua yeshen, they should have appearance and figure - the key is to have money and know how to love men.


    When Hua yeshen was thinking about happiness, he heard Li Nanfang say in a low voice: "in two days, I may leave Beijing temporarily. But I promise I''ll be with you as soon as I''m done


    His voice was very low, but he could not hide his deep guilt.


    Normally, he should be here to accompany his sister, or he would be inhuman.


    But there are some things that need to be done urgently.


    Otherwise, it is possible for him to regret for life.


    "You go."


    These two words were slowly written by Hua yeshen in his palm with his fingers.


    "I''m sorry."


    Li Nanfang apologized again.


    Flower night God no longer writes.


    After she wrote only two words with her fingers, she was very tired.


    It''s good that she can finally get out of danger and wake up again.


    I also want to talk with you when I wake up. Don''t think that a woman who has good skills in bed can recover faster than ordinary people.


    She just blinked again, meaning she understood.


    "Rest first."


    Li Nanfang stood up and stroked the flower night God''s eyes with his right hand.


    It''s like a ghost who can''t close his eyes. Close your eyes and stop staring at me.


    After his palm caresses, the eyes of flower night God are still open, with a trace of anxiety.


    She wanted to tell Li Nanfang something, but she couldn''t say it.


    Li Nanfang understood: "do you want me to arrange the work of the club for you?"


    Flower night God open eyes, motionless.


    Li Nanfang thought about it and asked, "are you afraid I can''t find the toilet when I pee?"


    Flower night God didn''t move, the trace of anxiety in the eyes, but less.


    "Oh, I see."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and snapped his fingers: "you are worried that I will get lost in Beijing."


    If huayeshen can sigh, he will certainly sigh.


    If she could move, she would jump up and beat him and kill her.


    She could do nothing but close her eyes.


    Too heavy injury, let her wake up in the second time, can support so long, it has been very good.


    Tired, like a tidal current, when she was about to be submerged, I finally heard the damned Li Renzha say the right thing: "don''t worry, when I meet Yang Xiao again in the future, I''d rather pretend to be my grandson in front of him, but also protect myself."


    Flower night God smile.


    In a warm dream.


    When he gently closed the door, Li Nanfang looked back at the woman on the eye bed.


    Outside, in the corridor, there was a woman looking at him.


    It''s Jiang Muran.


    Compared with the previous two days, Jiang Muran was much more haggard.


    After all, two nights in a row for a whole day, always dressed in the patient''s side, no matter who, will become like this.


    In that way, when Li Nanfang was with the night God, he was more comfortable in bed than at home.


    "She''s awake?"


    Jiang Muran didn''t go in, but he could see the good news from Li NanFang''s relaxed eyes.


    "I should wake up at midnight. I woke up again just now. It''s very good."


    Li Nanfang smiles, walks to Jiang Muran''s side, leans against the wall and lights a cigarette: "how''s Lao Lu?"


    "I''m out of danger. After another two days of observation, I can be transferred to the intensive care unit."


    Jiang Muran, with his hands in his white coat pocket, looked down at his toes and said in a soft voice, "I have been accompanying him for two nights and one day."


    She has long said to Li Nanfang that she only loves him in her life and is willing to be a happy junior.


    But in these dozens of hours, she was in front of her ex husband''s bed, like a wife.


    Although LV Mingming was seriously injured just to save her, she was still worried that Li Nanfang would think more about it.


    "Originally, I wanted to call his wife. But I, I heard that his wife is pregnant. Pregnant women do not rest well, will affect the development of the fetus. I hope you can understand my difficulties. I just - ''Li Nanfang interrupted her: "after Lao Lu was shot, I have a word with you."


    From then on, I don''t owe you any more.


    This is what LV Mingming said to Jiang Muran after he was shot.


    No matter how much old Lu had hurt Jiang Muran, he had redeemed his sin when he blocked the bullet for her.


    After listening to Li Nanfang say this sentence, Jiang Muran some puzzled raised his head, looking at what he was about to say, suddenly understood his meaning.


    After LV Ming Ming recovers, she and he will not owe each other.


    Li Nanfang agreed that she should accompany LV Mingliang.


    It would be wrong if she didn''t accompany Lao Lu because she was worried about Li NanFang''s feelings.


    "You did the right thing."


    When Li Nanfang said this seriously, Jiang Muran couldn''t control himself any more. He threw himself into his arms, hugged him and shook his shoulders violently.


    This is the intensive care unit. It''s strictly forbidden to make noise, set off firecrackers or cry.


    So even if Dr. Jiang really wanted to cry, she had to bear it.


    Just like in the past two nights and one day, she has always been tortured by the fear that LV Mingming can''t wake up, and that Li Nanfang may misunderstand her "old love is not over".


    Now that LV Mingming has finally passed the dangerous period, Li Nanfang understands her very well and supports her in doing so.


    Jiang Muran shouldered the heavy burden, this just unloaded, just want to enjoy a cry, the heart will feel better.


    "Don''t cry. A lot of people are looking this way. "


    After Li NanFang''s two words of advice didn''t work, he sighed in his heart, bowed his head and said something in her ear.


    Jiang Muran''s violent shaking of his shoulders and his suppressed sobs all stopped abruptly.


    Because she heard Li Nanfang say: "after having children, you two cry like this, do I want to live?"

 Chapter 1163

    There''s no woman who doesn''t want to have a baby.


    Yes, it can only prove that the woman is immature.


    For example, a few years ago, influenced by western culture, many maverick girls were proud to claim that they wanted to be a single nobleman without children or marriage.


    To be sure, not having children and not getting married can reduce a lot of trouble.


    Don''t worry about your boyfriend cheating, let alone getting up in the middle of the night to change your baby''s diapers.


    You can live what kind of life you want to live, and sleep with any man you want - it doesn''t cost money anyway.


    Many laymen yearn for a long journey, which is not a dream for them at all.


    Just like this life, is the real life.


    In fact, as long as there are women with this idea, they are a group of absolutely stupid and immature.


    At present, social civilization is becoming more and more developed. Both in material and spiritual aspects, it is much higher than before. This is because human beings are always following the laws of nature and reproducing.


    Never in history have there been so many single nobles.


    They pride themselves, habitually hold their chin high, and despise the peddlers and pawns, because they don''t realize that they are inferior to animals.


    It is the nature of all animals to reproduce as much as possible, no matter how bad the conditions are.


    If they all go to be single nobility, who will produce the surviving food for these mentally handicapped young women decades later?


    They eat this chicken, drink this coffee and drink that chicken. No one will urinate for them at that time.


    A single nobleman without children should be able to live in a natural and unrestrained way when he is young. When he has enough to eat, the whole family is not hungry.


    Can wait for them to pass childbearing age, old age is worthless?


    How can they be like those women who have families, with husbands and children, walking hand in hand in the sunset in their leisure time, quietly reliving their ordinary and sweet youth.


    They will only lie in the cold room alone, staring at a pair of dead fish like eyes, and repent to their parents who die because they are determined to be single nobility.


    Of course, Jiang Muran doesn''t want to be such a silly woman. She also wants to have her own child.


    Children, has always been the continuation of life, a better future.


    Every real mother knows this, so they love their children so much.


    Only in this world can there be a saying that "maternal love is the greatest".


    It''s just that if sister Muran wants to have children, she must get Li NanFang''s consent.


    But she did not dare to tell Li Nanfang this request for the time being, because she was afraid that he would be dissatisfied with her.


    As for why she thinks so - women''s ideas are always weird.


    Anyway, with his body becoming more and more mature, Jiang Muran''s idea of having a child is becoming more and more urgent.


    At the same time, there is growing concern that Li Nanfang will not agree with her request.


    Especially when she stayed in front of Lao Lu''s bed these two nights, she thought a lot.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, there will be a day when a beautiful person will die.


    But no matter how ugly a man is, even if his old teeth are all gone, his heart will move when he sees a sexy young woman.


    Jiang Muran was really afraid. When she was old and lying on the bed like LV Mingliang, there was no one to accompany her.


    That''s why she is so eager to have a child.


    Then, she must persuade Li Nanfang to allow her to have a child.


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t agree, are you the one with seed in the world?


    Love is love, and children are children, which should not be confused.


    If there is only one choice between the two, Jiang Muran will not hesitate to choose the latter.


    Love is beautiful, but it can''t be eaten.


    A child can be annoying, but it''s a continuation of her life.


    In this case, Li Nanfang told her that he wanted to have a baby with her.


    Jiang Muran, can not be in a Leng, ecstatic look at it?


    After clearly feeling the heart beat of the woman in his arms and suddenly speeding up, Li Nanfang raised his head with a smile, looked at the elevator, patted her on the shoulder and said, "your doctor should know better than me. If you want to have a healthy baby, you should be happy to fatten you up."


    Jiang Muran wiped his tears on his chest and raised his red eyes: "do you like fat women?"


    "Fat women have the touch, right?"


    Li Nanfang smiles and slaps Dr. Jiang''s buttocks.


    "You - don''t let me dislike me, and don''t forget what you said."


    Jiang Muran bit his lower lip and looked at the elevator. He raised his hand and wiped the tears on his face. He turned around and walked quickly into Hua yeshen''s ward.


    She became more and more intelligent. Seeing Zonggang standing by the elevator door, she knew that Li Nanfang was busy.More know to defend Zonggang, had better not be so intimate with Li Nanfang.


    This can effectively prevent the powerful girl behind Zonggang from seeing her as an enemy.


    Li Renzha''s declaration in the seven star club did not say that he would marry Yue Zitong.


    But everyone believed that he could really do anything for his wife.


    What if the master-in-law secretly attacks her sister because she has no eyes?


    At that time, Li Nanfang is expected to slap them in the face.


    After all, he is the head of a powerful family. It''s not Dr. Jiang who can afford to be provoked.


    It''s better to get out of the way in time.


    "Mr. Zong, you have come long ago?"


    Ignoring the nurses who would frown and look at the cigarettes on his mouth when they passed him, Li Nanfang walked to Zonggang.


    Zonggang slightly bent down and said politely, "it''s not a second since I came here."


    Lao Zong said this in a euphemistic way: "don''t worry, Mr. Li, I will never tell our eldest lady about the intimate affair you just had with the beautiful doctor."


    In fact, people in the circle have known since last year that Jiang Muran is Li NanFang''s junior.


    Zonggang still hinted that this is the obvious release of goodwill, please Li Nanfang.


    He had to please Li Nanfang.


    Because the first lady needs him.


    What Yue Zitong wants, Zonggang, who is closely related to her future destiny, has no choice but to help her.


    She is good, he is really good.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care at all about Lao Zong''s flattery.


    As if he didn''t understand what he was saying, Li Nanfang laughed: "Mr. Zong, you didn''t come to me specially, did you?"


    "Mr. Li, you''re right. I''m here to see you."


    Zonggang said, took out an invitation from his pocket, hands handed over: "this is our Miss, specially asked me to send it to you."


    I don''t know why. When Li Nanfang sees the red invitation, he will have a big head.


    Especially Yue Zitong''s invitation.


    Who is Yue Zitong?


    That''s his aunt.


    He and I are used to being tyrannical and domineering. Although we are now the head of the family, she certainly disdains to put on airs in front of Li Nan. If you really need something, just call him directly.


    Is it necessary to be so formal?


    Looking at the invitation, Li Nanfang sighed: "alas. Mr. Zong, can I not accept this invitation


    Zonggang laughed but said nothing.


    Like an eminent monk who has been facing the wall for ten years, Li Nanfang has a strong impulse to beat his nose askew.


    But for the sake that he was not handsome, Mr. Li, a kind-hearted Bodhisattva, didn''t start and took the invitation.


    On the 15th of June, that is tomorrow, Yue Zitong will hold a reception at home. I hope Mr. Li can come here, which will make her humble home shine.


    Li Nanfang frowned and said faintly, "what kind of demon moth does she want? Mr. Zong, when I was in the seven star club that night, I had already talked with her - "


    Li Nanfang wanted to tell Zonggang that he had told Yue Zitong that he would not visit her at her house that night.


    He''s married now, isn''t he?


    Even if he once said in public, who dares to bully his aunt and step on his body first, he still doesn''t want to get too close to her at this time.


    Those words still reverberate in my ears. Yue Zitong solemnly invited him to visit Yue''s family. Who knows what she was up to?


    Now there are many things that need Li Nanfang to do. He really has no mind to stir up anything with Yue Zitong.


    But as soon as he said this, he was interrupted by Zonggang: "Mr. Li, I know that you and our eldest lady were alone for two hours that night. We have done what we should do and said what we should say. But that''s why she invited you to the banquet again. "


    Li Nanfang was shocked.


    Looking at Zonggang with disbelief on his face, he suspected that he had heard wrong.


    Although Zonggang is only the close housekeeper of the master-in-law''s family, he has to be converted to officialdom. With his contacts and qualifications, Zonggang can be in charge of politics. He is a big man who does not get angry.


    Can Li Nanfang not be surprised at such a big man''s self-esteem and shamelessness?


    Zonggang didn''t give Li Nanfang any chance to say anything more. He took a look at the room where Jiang Muran just went and changed the topic: "originally, our eldest lady was going to see Wanghua general manager. It''s just that flowers are in urgent need of recuperation now, so we can only talk about it later. Mr. Li, please be busy first. I''ll go


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Nanfang was finally able to speak: "can I not go?"


    "No one can force Mr. Li to help you."


    Lao Zong said with a smile. He turned around and left Li Nanfang a great figure and walked down the stairs."Then I won''t go! Mr. Ma fanzong told your eldest lady


    At the end of the stairs, Li Nanfang threw the invitation into the corridor dustbin.


    Even if you think about it with your feet, Li Nanfang also guesses that there is a hidden conspiracy in Yue Zitong''s inviting him to the Yue family.


    In this, if you don''t have Helan Fox''s hand, you won''t believe it if you kill Li Nanfang.


    What the hell are these two women doing?


    When Li Nanfang walked on the sidewalk, he had already forced himself to forget it, as if it had never happened.


    But the more you think about it, the more you focus on it.


    He was so annoyed that he finally took out his mobile phone and began to dial Helan Xiaoxin''s mobile phone number.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off, please redial later."


    After hearing the friendly mechanical sound of Muna, Li Nan Nan murmured something. He found Yue Zitong''s mobile phone number and began to dial.


    The same echo.


    Prove they two, early even if to Li Nanfang will call them, so just shut down ahead of time.


    "Ha ha, this is fishing."


    Li Nanfang sneered and made up his mind.


    Since the two self righteous women deliberately used his curiosity to fish, let them wait with their poles.


    Tomorrow morning, he will return to Castle Peak.


    Well, it''s better to change the mobile phone number to avoid being harassed.


    When Li Nanfang raised this idea in his heart, he heard a familiar local voice nearby: "you, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1164

    Qingshan, there are too many things Li Nanfang can''t put down.


    Subconsciously, he has regarded Castle Peak as his hometown.


    So when he heard the local accent, he immediately looked up.


    Several young people in short sleeve vests with dragon and tiger on their arms are pushing a couple.


    In a word, Lao Chang and director Cheng are not married.


    Old Chang looks ordinary, but he''s very worried. His hair on both sides of his forehead is almost gone. He looks like he''s 50 years old.


    On the other hand, this year is only 28 years old. Oh, it''s director Cheng who was 20 years ago. It''s not like 36 at all.


    A light yellow Qipao with short sleeves and a chicken heart collar, with black flat soled cloth shoes on her feet, shows the mature charm of Huaxin young woman when her clothes are put up in the wind and most of her black silk legs are exposed.


    If director Chang is tall and powerful, and has the official power of not being angry, it''s all right. The key is that after being surrounded by Jinghua Street gangsters, Lao Chang, who has never experienced this kind of thing, is scared to shiver all over.


    Also have to let the petite director of Cheng block in front of him, with a full head and a half higher than her Gu Hua glaring.


    Although Gu Hua had just suffered from Duan Xiangning''s inhuman attack the day before yesterday, he had a few teeth kicked off and his ribs broken. After all, he was a hero who had been used to fighting and killing on the street since he was a child. This small injury is still OK for two outsiders.


    Gu Lu''s eyes were staring at the white Gu Hua in director Cheng''s chicken heart collar. His throat moved and he said with a smile, "what do I want to do? Yo, sister, are you from other places? The voice is very nice, and the small mouth looks very attractive. I guess there''s something unique about trumpeting, isn''t there? "


    "You, you get out of the way. The police, the police are coming. "


    Director Cheng''s face was red with shame. He quickly raised his hand to block the neckline and stood on tiptoe to look to the West.


    Just now she saw that there were traffic policemen on duty at the intersection not far from the West.


    Public security in Beijing can be counted in the whole universe. When the traffic police see a dispute here, there''s no reason why they don''t come to see what''s going on.


    "The police are coming, so what? We can''t break the law


    Of course, Gu Hua also saw that the traffic police were coming quickly and immediately gave a color to a younger brother.


    The little brother understood and immediately met him.


    "Oh, officer Liu, on duty today?"


    The little brother said hello to the traffic police in a loud voice. This is to tell Lao Chang that they know the police.


    "Xiaowu, what''s the matter?"


    Officer Liu took off his sunglasses and looked this way.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s like this."


    Xiaowu is a quick talker. In a few words, he makes the conflict clear.


    It''s really no big deal.


    When Gu Hua and his younger brothers were going to visit the injured brother in the general hospital, they were knocked down by Lao Chang, who was walking around, and a box of black eggs fell to the ground.


    Lao Chang, the number one hero of Qingshan''s drought relief work, stayed at home for more than two months because he worked as a unit during the drought relief period. In recognition of his great contribution, his superior leaders graciously released him for a ten day holiday, and then brought his wife to visit Beijing.


    It''s really strange.


    As soon as he hit an egg on the ground, he quickly apologized and said he wanted to buy a new box of eggs for brother Gu.


    But will big brother Gu care about a box of eggs?


    Of course not.


    What elder brother Gu cares about is that director Cheng, who is so sexy in his clothes, is actually a stupid woman like Lao Chang.


    Elder brother Gu didn''t intend to do justice for heaven and break up the couple who didn''t match each other.


    He just hopes that this sexy young woman can accompany her brothers to the bar not far ahead for a few drinks, make friends and listen to her complaints at the same time.


    Is that a bad thing?


    Of course not.


    Since Gu Hua and others are not doing bad things, and the two outsiders are wrong first, why should officer Liu intervene?


    "If you have something to say, don''t bully people."


    Officer Liu took the cigarette that Xiao Wu handed over, lit one and put it in his pocket.


    "Please don''t worry, officer Liu. We promise we won''t bully people."


    After waving a salute to officer Liu, who turned and walked away, Xiaowu laughed at Gu Hua again.


    After seeing officer Liu leave, director Cheng immediately realized that Gu Hua and others had an extraordinary origin. It was useless to call the police, so he was a little flustered. When he was about to say something, he often dragged her behind and said with a smile: "brother, I''m Qingshan --"


    he often wanted to tell Gu Hua and others that he was the director of Qingshan drought and flood prevention office.


    Although this department is a clean water yamen, it is also a department level cadre, isn''t it?


    Therefore, Lao Chang hopes that brother Gu can give him a free hand for the sake of being a civil servant.But as soon as he said the word "green hill", he felt that there was a flash of dark shadow in front of him. It seemed that there was a bolt from the blue in his ear. He turned around two circles in the same place, and did not distinguish the East, West, North and South.


    What is a hero?


    A man like Gu Hua, who has broken a few ribs and can still slap him in the face, is a hero!


    Of course, Gu Hua is also a good tempered man.


    This can be seen from the kind smile on his face when he talks to director Cheng and slaps him.


    Especially after seeing the old man often slapped in the face, I didn''t expect that director Cheng, who dares to beat others in broad daylight and at the foot of the emperor, suddenly woke up after a moment, screamed, raised his hand and grabbed brother Gu''s face: "you son of a bitch, dare NIMA beat old woman and man!"


    Director Cheng was originally from the northwest, where the people were fierce. He was also the kind of hot dog who dared to scatter dog food in the office in front of a dozen single dogs in the company. Now when he saw her man slapped in the face, no matter what the origin of elder brother Gu was, he immediately performed his peerless martial arts of nine Yin white bone claw, stabbed and scratched his face.


    At this time, Gu Hua just said with a smile: "my friend is a Castle Peak man - ouch, dig a ditch!"


    Just like director Cheng didn''t expect Gu Hua to beat her man, elder brother Gu didn''t expect that this charming and sexy little woman would dare to eat leopard gall, and gave him a fierce face in public.


    No hands, no hands, no blood!


    This is a big principle that director Cheng resolutely abides by when fighting with others.


    It was in this way that when she was the deputy director of the neighborhood committee in Qingshan, she was able to shock the small merchants and peddlers in that street.


    But in her fury, she completely forgot that this was Jinghua.


    Gu Hua is not one of those hawkers who hinder the traffic. It''s strange that she can give up after she''s been arrested.


    "Grass, you bitch, you dare to scratch my face!"


    Elder brother Gu, whose face has been broken, can no longer care to keep his gentlemanly image. He raises his hand to grasp director Cheng''s hair.


    He made up his mind.


    Today, if you don''t let this smelly woman blow for him for a long time, you won''t want to leave Beijing again.


    After all, elder brother Gu is covered by the Lu family. As long as there is no serious injury or death, the police in this area have to give him some face.


    "Stop it


    Just as Gu Hua''s right hand was about to catch director Cheng''s hair, someone cheered coldly behind him.


    "Oh, troughs, whose crotch is broken, exposing you?"


    Gu Hua doesn''t bother to look back at this kind of meddling in finding and selling goods. He has his own little brother to deal with.


    All he has to do is "take care of" the bitches.


    However, it''s obvious that director Cheng, who dares to scratch Hua Guhua''s face in the street, is not a good person either. When he sees that he raises his hand and grabs it, he immediately tilts his head, stabs it again, and grabs it on the back of his empty left hand.


    Women in Northwest China are basically virtuous wives and mothers in Jiangnan.


    Once you get angry - well, let''s talk about it first.


    As for whether you have to kneel on the ground to blow later, we can negotiate later.


    The trough!


    These two words still revolve in Gu Hua''s throat. From the corner of his eyes, he can see that his little brother, who is going to teach someone to meddle in his own business, seems to have been hit by a car. He flies at least four meters away and hits the garbage can by the side of the road.


    Who dares to meddle in my territory and beat my brother?


    Gu Hua was so angry that he turned around and opened his mouth. When he was about to have a big drink, his eyes were bigger than his mouth. His injured left rib and his teeth were so painful.


    That day on the Great Wall, Li Nanfang just kicked him away, and did not cause him any physical injury.


    It was Duan Xiangning who kicked off his teeth and broke his ribs.


    But now elder brother Gu knows that Li Nanfang, who was merciful to him at the beginning, is much more terrible than Duan Xiangning.


    Why is it wool?


    Is Duan Xiang from the Duan family of Dali good enough?


    How can people who are not good enough to coerce Lu hang to kill Duan Xiangning under heaven and earth.


    But Duan Xiang, a cruel man, was kicked off by Li Nanfang.


    Duan Xiang''s identity is already untouchable to Gu Hua. What''s more, after kicking off her calf, Li Nanfang has nothing to do with her?


    Gu Hua didn''t know what his bad luck was. He met Li Nanfang here.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Is preparing to fight with the boss side by side, beat Li NanFang''s several younger brothers, found that his face is quite not right, all immediately asked.


    Spare your life.


    Hero!


    Gu Hua wants to shout out these four words.


    From the heart.


    Because he knows very well that it''s not impossible for Li Nanfang to kick Duan Xiang''s leg, even if he is killed in the street now.In the face of the existence of this level of killing God, it is a kind of glory to bow and subdue.


    But he moved his mouth several times and didn''t shout out these four words.


    Brother Gu was so scared that he lost his voice.


    Fortunately, he was able to do it.


    For example, when you bend your knees, you have to kneel heavily on the ground.


    Li Nanfang raises his foot and kicks his toe on his knee. Gu Hua is paralyzed. How can he kneel down?


    "Man, I''m the Castle Peak."


    Li Nanfang, the director of Cheng, who has quickly helped her husband and is about to take advantage of the opportunity to smear oil on the soles of her feet, said to Gu Hua with a kind face: "just now I heard you say that it''s qingshanren, right?"


    "Daxia, I''m sorry. I was farting. Farting!"


    Guhua can talk at last.


    Similarly, after listening to Li Nanfang say this sentence, hate oneself don''t want, stammer finish, raise a hand from slap in the face.


    On the great wall that day, Duan Xiangning wanted to greet his two younger brothers after she had dealt with him. As a result, the two brothers were very smart. Before she could do it, she began to slap herself in the face.


    As a result, he naturally got a lot of forgiveness from Duan Xiangning.


    After Gu Hua woke up and listened to what the two younger brothers said, he gave each of them a big mouth on the spot: "your sister, why don''t you contribute this unique skill earlier? I''ve been kicked off my teeth."


    After learning this move, Gu Hua was always ready to fight with each other in case he met someone who could not be provoked. Now, it''s really useful.

 Chapter 1165

    The boss is always right.


    Boss, that''s the model you''re trying to emulate!


    These two sentences have been asked by Gu Hua to be written by a famous calligrapher on paper, mounted and hung in the conference room of the company.


    Over time, these two words are deeply imprinted in the hearts of the younger brothers, forming a certain conditioned reflex.


    So when elder brother Gu raised his hand and slapped himself, other younger brothers raised their hands and slapped themselves.


    As for the boss slapping himself on Mao''s face, I will give you a reasonable explanation afterwards.


    In a word, if you follow the boss''s footsteps, you will never lose.


    When several ferocious and burly men line up to slap themselves, they are definitely the most beautiful scenery on the street, surpassing the girls who deliberately let the wind blow their skirts.


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that Gu Hua was so bold that he didn''t have any temper.


    Li NanFang''s face has been fully given by people''s collective action. If he doesn''t give up, it would be unkind.


    You give me face, I also give you face, Li Nanfang raised his hand - touched his chin, said with a wry smile: "OK, OK, go away."


    "Yes


    Gu Hua was pardoned. He bowed deeply to Li Nanfang, turned around and ran.


    "If you know what''s wrong, you can correct it."


    Dragging a sentence of classical Chinese, but also ignored the old two, Li Nanfang left.


    Originally, Li Nanfang had to have a chat with Lao Chang after he helped the villagers solve their problems in Jinghua.


    But director Cheng just took advantage of his attraction to Gu Hua''s firepower, and actually wanted to help Lao Chang wipe oil on the soles of his feet, which made Li Nanfang upset.


    Just as he was about to leave, Gu Hua came back.


    Li Nanfang frowned: "why, is the mouth itchy?"


    "Oh, no, it''s not."


    Gu Hua shook his hands and asked carefully, "excuse me, are you Li Nanfang, Mr. Li?"


    Li Nanfang laughed: "how, still want to remember my name, prepare to look for old account later?"


    "I don''t dare. Mr. Li, you are joking


    After Gu Hua denied it again, he took out something from the bag he was holding next to him.


    Seeing the bright red, Li Nanfang wanted to kick Gu Hua out.


    Invitation.


    See also the invitation.


    Not long ago, Li Nanfang just received an invitation from Zonggang in the hospital. Now Gu Hua has another one.


    What''s more, when is boss Li so popular? Everyone is proud to have him?


    Do you really think boss Li doesn''t know that the invitation has only two meanings, either to spend money or to be troublesome?


    "This is Lu hang. Mr. Lu asked me to transfer it to Mr. Li."


    Gu Hua, holding the invitation in both hands, said eagerly: "originally, I went to the general hospital today, mainly to send you the invitation. Who knows, it''s a pleasure to meet you on the way - please accept it from Mr. Li. "


    From his pleading face, Li Nanfang knew that he had to accept the invitation.


    Otherwise, Guhua will be in trouble.


    Whether Gu Hua is in trouble or not has nothing to do with Li NanFang''s dime.


    Li Nanfang thinks that doing more in the future will help his physical and mental health.


    After all, the feeling of doing good is far better than doing bad.


    As for whether he will go as promised after receiving the invitation, that''s his business.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li."


    Gu Hua was overjoyed to see Li Nanfang accept the invitation. His swollen cheeks were all shining. After thanking him, he turned around and took his younger brothers away like flying.


    At eight o''clock sharp tonight, Mr. Li Nanfang is also invited to visit my humble home. Lu Hang is sure to be waiting.


    This sentence is the content of the invitation. It looks very pleasing to the eye.


    Who is Lu hang?


    Oh, it''s Duan Xiangning''s husband whose hat is already green.


    Why did Lu hang invite Mr. Li to his humble home?


    Is it true that Lu hang wants to follow Lao Lu''s example and invite him to the Lu family to stage a live spring palace with Duan Xiangning in front of his family, which will not only bring about a strong visual impact, but also benefit?


    My humble home?


    When did these young and old ladies learn to be so modest?


    If their home is also a humble home, is it not a dog house for ordinary people?


    Looking at the invitation, Li NanFang''s brows slowly wrinkled.


    Lu hang and Yue Zitong are not comparable in terms of social status or in Li NanFang''s mind.


    And the one who sent the invitation to Yue Zitong was Zonggang, while the one who sent the invitation to Lu hang was a bastard.


    But Li Nanfang can ignore Yue Zitong''s invitation, but he has to treat Lu Hang''s invitation with caution.The reason is very simple. The unsophisticated Lu family should be very clear that no matter how big their face is, they will not be big enough to let Hua yeshen''s new husband go to his home as a guest.


    Li Nanfang believes that the Lu family should be very clear about this.


    But they still let Gu Hua send the invitation. There''s something strange in it.


    It''s not too strange -- Li Nanfang sighed when he floated a face in his mind.


    He has to go to Lu''s.


    Because he just saved Duan Xiangning on the Great Wall the day before yesterday.


    "Excuse me, are you Li Nanfang?"


    Just as Li Nanfang was absorbed in his thought, he took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. A familiar local accent sounded in his ear.


    Looking back, I saw a pretty young woman in a bright yellow cheongsam looking at him with a smile on her face.


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang, who had something to do with her heart, forgot the scene when she was about to drag her husband away. He just asked casually, "what else


    "Are you from Castle Peak, too?"


    "Yes."


    "Where do you live in castle peak?"


    "Are you checking your household registration?"


    "Of course not."


    Director Cheng shook his head and explained, "we are villagers. I''m from Castle Peak, too. Just now, thanks to your help, we got rid of the bad guys. For this reason, we''d like to invite you to have something to eat. Thank you for your wine. "


    Looking at the little woman who can talk, Li Nanfang shook his head noncommittally: "forget it. It''s just a small lift. Don''t mind. "


    Director Cheng saw with his own eyes that Gu Hua was such a terrible bastard. When he saw Li Nanfang, he didn''t dare to fart, so he slapped himself in the face and begged for mercy.


    What does this prove?


    It proves that this fellow has a bright future.


    Even if she is a social mongrel, if she can make friends with such a fierce man, then if anyone dares to bully Lao Chang again, she can name Li Nanfang: "do you know Li Nanfang? That''s our brother. "


    However, director Cheng, who is good at observing words and colors, also realized from Li NanFang''s indifference that his intention to drag Lao Chang''s feet to apply oil had just been seen through, and he was upset.


    Director Cheng was also very single. He immediately raised his hand to stop Li Nanfang who was about to leave: "brother, sister, I asked you to shout, brother. Brother, it was my sister who was wrong just now. I tried to grease the soles of my feet after you entangled those silly forks. Now my sister has deeply realized that she was wrong, so she wants to give you wine as a punishment. For the sake of all of us being children of Castle Peak, you won''t give your sister such face, will you


    After director Cheng''s words came out, Li Nanfang was impressed.


    In particular, Lao Chang, who was full of bitterness and hatred, kept nodding and bowing with a smiling face. If Li Nanfang didn''t show his appreciation, he would be a little embarrassed.


    Not far from the intersection, there is a small clean restaurant.


    When Lao Chang asked Li Nanfang to go up to the second floor, he heard director Cheng murmur in a low voice: "Li Nanfang, how can I hear such a familiar name?"


    Boss Li''s vanity suddenly swelled.


    It took the boss''s strength to light his nose and solemnly introduce: "it''s just not talent. It''s the boss of Qingshan South Group, Muzi Li, and Li Nanfang of beiyanfei south. This elder sister, the black silk you wear is our product. "


    As soon as the waiter came, director Cheng patted the table: "give me all the famous dishes here."


    Looking at director Cheng, a local tyrant, and Lao Chang, who sits upright after sitting down, Li Nanfang can''t help but feel that heaven really knows how to get along with each other. It''s clear that the two men and women who don''t match each other in any way are good couples.


    "Brother, first of all, let me introduce myself. My name is Cheng Fang. Now I''m the deputy director of Guangming Street Management Committee in Qingshan East District, and I''m just a little official."


    Cheng Fang picked up the beer that the waiter had just brought. Without using a driver, she stretched out her mouth and cracked with her teeth.


    It''s common for men to bite off the bottle cap with their teeth.


    But women rarely do that.


    Looking at director Cheng spitting out the bottle cap, Li Nanfang began to think wildly: "with such a good tooth, does your husband dare to let you blow it? What''s more, if you open it with your teeth and pour me wine, you won''t be afraid that I will think you have infectious diseases? "


    Director Cheng didn''t care so much. He took three beer glasses and filled them.


    Less than three bottles of wine were used.


    She took up a cup and drank it up with her head held high. Without the slightest pause, she killed the two cups again.


    It''s really a drink out of words.


    It''s easy for Li Nanfang to drink nearly three bottles of beer at a time.


    But director Cheng is a woman.


    It''s not Suya''s kind of big ocean horse with long legs and big breasts. It''s just more than one meter five and can kill three small bottles in one breath, which really surprised Li Nanfang.


    "These three cups are my sister''s punishment."Director Cheng bent down and picked up two more bottles, bit them open with his teeth, poured the wine, and said, "I''ll take the place of our family in the next three cups. Thank you for your help. Oh, I forgot to introduce you. Chang Qing, director of Qingshan drought and waterlogging prevention Office, is a cadre at the department level. There is no oil or water in one year or two. For this reason, he was so worried that his hair fell off - "


    when director Cheng introduced him, Lao Chang quickly stood up, bowed to Li Nanfang with a smile, and said in a low voice," Mr. Li, please give me more advice in the future. "


    Li Nanfang has seen a lot of couples who are "prosperous in Yin and weak in Yang". His teacher Lao Xie is almost an old man who treats his teacher''s mother as his daughter, but he has never seen such a couple as Lao Chang.


    As for Lao Chang, a senior official at the department level, Li Nanfang didn''t pay attention to him.


    On the contrary, he was surprised and appreciated director Cheng''s simplicity. He shook his head with a wry smile: "director Cheng, you also say that we are fellow townsmen, so it''s ok if we don''t have to go with the crime."


    "OK, anyway, how much this thing drinks is cool water for me. I just want to show you our high profile."


    Director Cheng, who boasts that drinking beer is drinking cold water, shakes down when he sits down. Fortunately, Lao Chang reaches out in time to help her.


    "I''m fine."


    After director Cheng sat down, he shook off Chang''s hand. He opened his mouth and just had a drink break. He suddenly cried, "ah, I know who you are! You are Li Nanfang from Qingshan Southern Group! "


    Li Nanfang nodded with a smile. When he was about to say it was me, director Cheng exclaimed, "ha, no wonder I always stare at my legs. I thought you were admiring my black silk legs. You were just looking at your products. "

 Chapter 1166

    After hearing director Cheng yell like this, Rao is boss Li''s magnanimous, but he also blushes.


    He felt that director Cheng insulted his aesthetic style.


    In Gu Hua''s opinion, director Cheng, who is petite in stature, is definitely worthy of men''s taking risks for her and seizing her little things.


    But is boss Li Gu Hua''s kind of fool who has never seen the world?


    Among the women around him, which one is not the best in the world? Some are sexy and coquettish, some are introverted and pure, and some are half sexy and half pure - in short, if you bring anyone out, you can end the abuse of director Cheng.


    In this case, is it necessary for him to stare at her black legs as director Cheng said?


    Still black silk beautiful legs, a total of less than 1.6 meters head, even if your legs again beautiful, where can beauty go?


    What makes Li Nanfang most angry is that director Cheng "insults" him in front of her husband. It''s too bullying.


    Fortunately, the little woman was a little self-conscious. She knew that boss Li had peeped at her beautiful legs in her cheongsam several times because of the silk stockings she was wearing.


    "Well, Cheng Fang, you drink too much."


    On the surface, he looks like an old man with wooden bumps. Of course, it''s not all because of his good luck, his fierce eyes, his delicate heart and so on. He doesn''t lack the necessary skills of these officials.


    After his wife yelled, Chang realized that it was not good.


    From the corner of his eyes, Yu Guang sweeps to Li Nanfang, and finds that the old man''s face is red, his face is warm and angry with embarrassment, and his heart is awe inspiring.


    The left foot under the table quickly kicked his wife''s calf. Lao Chang picked up a glass of wine and stood up: "Mr. Li, I''m sorry. Please forgive me for my impoliteness.


    She is a straight hearted person. She can''t speak without thinking. She always makes a fuss.


    I have told her many times that she can''t change this habit. Sooner or later, she will suffer.


    Fortunately, Mr. Li is open-minded and won''t see eye to eye with her.


    Here, I''ll take the blame for her. "


    Lao Chang finished, and without waiting for Li Nanfang to have any reaction, he took up his glass and drank three at a time.


    It seems that after drinking three glasses, director Cheng didn''t fall down on the spot, but at this time, he was holding his cheek with his hand, staring at Li Nanfang, and couldn''t stop giggling.


    But after he had two bottles of beer, his bitter face didn''t change a little.


    Although it''s beer, after pouring down two bottles at a time, most people have to make a wine break even if they can''t face it.


    From this we can see that Lao Chang''s drinking capacity is quite good.


    Just like what he said, it''s very decent. It''s also vaguely revealed that he''s trying to protect his wife.


    Men who know how to protect their wives are good men.


    It''s no wonder that director Cheng, such a sexy little girl, can marry Lao Chang blindly -


    "Lao Chang, you''re so polite. I''m not as stingy as you think. In fact, I think Cheng and his sister-in-law are people who are in love, much better than those who laugh on the surface and stab in the back. "


    Boss Li is not angry with the couple.


    You asked me to come here to thank you for the wine and the accompanying sin.


    For example, my mother-in-law invited me to her house, but I didn''t put it any more. It''s a great honor for you to sit here. How can you two drink and let me watch.


    This is bullying me. Can''t I drink too much?


    A proud man like boss Li hates people to think that he can''t do it.


    Immediately picked up a bottle of wine, in the opening of the bottle, naturally will not be like director Cheng did not taste, take teeth to bite.


    Li Nanfang just put his thumb on the bottle cap. It seems that when he picked it lightly, the bottle cap flew out.


    I didn''t use a wine glass. I just used a bottle to blow.


    Dong Dong, three bottles of beer in a row, still face unchanged, heart does not jump.


    Looking at the stunned old couple, Li Nanfang said with a smile: "since the virtuous couple have also said that we are all villagers, it''s normal to go out and take care of each other. I can''t really talk about accompanying crime, thank you and so on. It''s fate to meet. "


    Although they are well versed in this, they are still much worse than Li Nanfang, an expert in this field.


    "Ah, yes, yes. Ha ha. "


    Lao Chang took the lead in responding and nodded vigorously to show that boss Li was right. He wanted to impress people with his huge amount of energy. He immediately lost his mind. He quickly picked up chopsticks and asked to eat food, and turned away from the topic.


    Next, in addition to greeting Li Nanfang to eat vegetables, Lao Chang chatted about some places of interest in Beijing.


    As for director Cheng, when Lao Chang filled Li Nanfang with his third glass of beer, he already lay on the table and fell asleep.


    When director Cheng sleeps, his mouth is half open, his face is red, like a red apple, with the unique flavor of a woman of her age.Li Nanfang found that every time Lao Chang looked at his wife, his eyes were very gentle, with a little heartache.


    All men who know how to love their wives are good men -


    but no matter how good Lao Chang is, it has nothing to do with Li Nanfang.


    He just took advantage of the opportunity that he used to make wine to accompany him. He was not polite.


    Anyone who, when hungry, guards a table of delicious food but pretends to be a gentleman, picking and choosing with chopsticks like feeding birds, and can''t eat a few shredded potatoes for a long time, is stupid.


    Li Nanfang never disdains to be a fool. He only uses his big appetite to win Lao Chang''s dumbfounded again.


    There are so many specialty dishes in this restaurant.


    There was a big table full of food. In Chang''s opinion, even two more men couldn''t eat it, let alone the two of them.


    But the reality surprised him - he hardly moved his chopsticks. Li Nanfang swept two-thirds of the way alone.


    Especially when eating roast duck.


    Holding a straw, is this eating roast duck?


    This is a processing machine. A duck leg goes in from the left corner of the mouth. When the mouth moves, the bone comes out from the right corner of the mouth.


    "I''ve always been a big eater, but I make you laugh."


    After shaking the empty wine bottle, Li Nanfang was sorry to smile at Lao Chang.


    It''s like I''m still in my mind.


    Lao Chang quickly said, "no, I''m not laughing. Men can eat, they can do. Waiter - "


    " no, I''m really full. "


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and stopped Chang, who wanted to call the waiter: "only when a man can eat can he do it. You are right. Lao Chang, my sister-in-law should be tired and need your care. I''m full, too. Let''s break up today. When we get back to Castle Peak and have a chance to meet, we''ll sit down again. "


    Lao Chang nodded. Just as he was about to say something, Li NanFang''s mobile phone on the table vibrated.


    The screen says, mom.


    Don''t ask. It''s from Longcheng.


    "I''ll take a call. I''m sorry


    Li Nanfang smiles, picks up the phone and walks to the door.


    He wanted to make a phone call in the corridor outside. As soon as he opened the door, there was a lot of noise outside.


    But a group of half older children who didn''t learn well, played truant and came to this small restaurant, yelling at the waiter to serve the food quickly.


    Li Nanfang frowned, had to close the door, stood behind the door to answer the call from Longcheng: "in the hospital?"


    It''s always straight to the point to call people in Longcheng.


    "No, I''m out. I''m eating out?"


    "Which hotel?"


    "It''s like - it''s a place for idle people."


    "Idle people? Wait. "


    With that, Longcheng ended the call without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything.


    Li Nanfang was stunned and then woke up.


    It seems that Longcheng knows about this idle person''s residence, and she is not far from here at present.


    Otherwise I would not say that.


    "You let me finish. I''m not alone."


    Li Nanfang complains in his heart. He wants to call her back and tell her that there are two old people here.


    But think about it and forget it.


    Anyway, she doesn''t know Lao and Chang. When she comes, she sees an outsider. Just say hello and go.


    So far, Li Nanfang didn''t know that after a year, Longcheng had gone back to Qingshan to become vice mayor.


    What Longcheng is doing now, Li Nanfang did not ask, she did not say.


    No way, Li Nanfang had to apologize to Lao Chang and said, "a friend of mine is coming, just around here. She doesn''t speak much. You see - "


    Lao Chang immediately understood and said," Mr. Li, that''s it. We''ll get together when we get back to Castle Peak. "


    When the old director fell asleep, he said, "you''re not awake? Sister, I haven''t had a few drinks with you


    "Cheng Fang, Mr. Li is still busy. Let''s wait for another chance."


    The old man whispered.


    "How do you know my brother is going to be busy? How busy are those who wander the streets in the morning? "


    Although director Cheng wakes up, he obviously drinks too much. He doesn''t give face to Lao Chang even guarding Li Nanfang. He stares at the table and says, "come on, brother, if you look up to your sister, then sit down and let''s have a good drink."


    I look down on you.


    I really look down on you, just the amount of a bottle of beer and pretending to drink it.


    Li Nanfang frowned slightly, but seeing that she had drunk too much and Lao Chang was embarrassed, he forgave her.


    Anyway, when Longcheng comes, as long as you see an outsider, you will surely take Li Nanfang.


    A few minutes later, the waiter brought another box of wine.Fortunately, Cheng Fang agreed to replace wine with tea after several times of advice from Lao Chang.


    But Rao is like this. After drinking too much, Cheng Fang raised her hand and patted the table while listening to Li NanFang''s very casual flattery to Lao Chang, who should have made a lot of money every day? Er - it''s right to say that there are many opportunities every day, but that was in the past when there was a great drought on the green mountains. Our family is always like a donkey pulling mill. If we haven''t been back home for more than two months, we know that we are working hard. But who is rare? "


    "Cheng Fang, you --"


    as soon as Lao Chang''s face changed, he raised his hand to cover her mouth, but she opened it: "what''s the matter? I''m so angry at Qingshan. I''ll listen to you and be dumb. I''ll be ridden on my neck and shit. But now in Beijing, brother Li is not an outsider. What can I do if I complain? "


    "You, alas."


    When his wife got angry, Lao Chang had no choice but to sigh and lift his glass.


    Also, now far away from Castle Peak, my wife is not happy. It''s not a big deal to talk to others.


    As long as Li Nanfang doesn''t bother after listening.


    Of course, Li Nanfang is upset.


    He himself is now in a mess, and his excrement has not been cleaned. How can he be a garbage can for people to pour out their discontent?


    But for everyone''s sake, director Cheng may feel hot and untie the button on the chicken heart collar of the cheongsam. For your sake, Li Nanfang will listen to it.


    "It''s not a thing to say that the boss of our family, who is always long."


    "Cheng Fang!"


    Lao Chang''s face changed and he said in a low voice, "what are you talking about? You are the leader!"

 Chapter 1167

    Wine makes a man brave.


    What''s more, Cheng Fang is not a counsellor.


    How can a counsellor beat the table and hit the bench in front of the man he just met?


    So when Chang Chang heard that she wanted to talk about the leader behind her back, she was so surprised that she stopped her. Cheng Fang, who was full of grievances and anger, picked up a wine bottle and banged it on the table: "shut up for me!"


    In the loud bang, there were more than half of the bottles of wine, which suddenly broke the glass and splashed the wine.


    Li Nanfang was the first to bear the brunt. His face was covered with beer, and a piece of glass fell on his head.


    Green glass.


    After Cheng Fang smashed a bottle, the explosion also surprised her to drink more than half.


    Especially after seeing the glass debris flying to Li NanFang''s head, he immediately realized that he was in trouble. He took half of the wine bottle and was stunned on the spot.


    Although you are the villagers of Qingshan, and now the couple are putting out wine to thank Li Nanfang for his help.


    How much does it mean to make people drink and glass?


    People''s patience is limited.


    Especially after Gu Hua''s gang saw it, Li Nanfang, who slapped himself in the face in a hurry, really wanted to get angry. Director Cheng could not think of a better way to calm his anger except to offer a good life to serve him.


    Director Cheng, who dares to scatter dog food to single dogs in the company, is so scared. What''s more, after the official is in the right position, he is always careful in everything?


    "It''s OK. Director Cheng, go on


    Li Nan raised his hand expressionless, took the green glass from his head and threw it on the ground.


    "Brother, brother, yes, I''m sorry. I''ll wipe it for you."


    Cheng Fangqi AI said, hurriedly picked up the paper towel, will give Li Nanfang wipe face.


    Li Nanfang, who was very angry in his heart, really wanted to press her on the table and tear up her cheongsam - but for the sake of the villagers, he forbeared.


    Raised her hand to block her tissue, casually wiped her face with her sleeve, and said faintly, "go on."


    "I, I''d better not. No, I don''t have to let these things contaminate your ears. "


    Cheng Fang, who finally feels that something is wrong, laughs and peeks at Lao Chang.


    The meaning is obvious: "wife, I''m in trouble, don''t you come out to rescue me?"


    Before Chang could respond, Li Nanfang threw the paper ball on the table and said coldly, "say. Say what you want to say. "


    Just now director Cheng had to say that Li Nanfang disdained to listen.


    Now she dare not say, but Li Nanfang has to listen.


    Do you really think boss Li is the kind of garbage can that you can take out the garbage if you want, and you can''t take it out if you don''t want?


    Even if he is a trash can, he is also a trash can with personality!


    Li NanFang''s voice is not high, but very gloomy.


    In particular, there is a sense of resentment that if you don''t tell me, I''ll push you down. Let director Cheng realize clearly again that this is a powerful existence that can make all the gangsters with police background slap themselves once they go there.


    This kind of existence can''t be provoked by Chang Liang and his wife.


    Director Cheng, who has made a big mistake, is so scared that he is pale that he can''t stop winking at Lao Chang. Oh, no, it''s winking. I hope he can stand up like a man, light Li NanFang''s nose and yell: "if you ask my wife to say it, my wife will say it!"


    But Lao Chang, who had clenched his teeth and clenched his fist, was determined to stand up at any time to fight with Li Nanfang to death, but how could he keep shivering like a cold victim?


    Lao Chang''s performance greatly stimulated director Cheng''s "flower protection" heart. He suddenly clenched his teeth and said with a sharp smile: "say it, say it. Don''t be angry, brother. We have something to say. "


    In order to set a good example for Li Nanfang, director Cheng tried to show her gentle voice: "it''s not that I have no leader, nor that I want to treat my brother you as a dustbin to pour out my troubles. It''s just that the boss of my family is not a very kind person. "


    How unkind is Lao Chang''s boss surnamed long?


    Some time ago, when there was a big drought in Qingshan, the biggest pressure was Lao Chang, the director of the drought and waterlogging control office.


    God, it doesn''t rain. Can it be controlled by human power?


    Can it be changed by the director Lao Chang?


    Why does vice mayor long, who has just taken office, put the responsibility of God not to rain on Lao Chang''s head?


    Director Cheng and his wife both know very well that vice mayor Long''s doing this is just a drunk man''s intention.


    "It''s a fake that she oppresses my family under the pretext of work. In fact, her real intention is to take a fancy to the throne under my family''s buttocks and try to get rid of dissidents and arrange for her cronies."


    At the beginning of his speech, director Cheng kept reminding himself that he must be euphemistic and touching.But the more she said it, the more anger she had been holding in her heart for a long time, the more gasoline poured out. She raised her hand and patted the table hard, and cried, "I always have to make a military order with her when I''m desperate. If it doesn''t rain that day, Lao Chang will take the blame and resign. "


    At the beginning of listening, Li Nanfang was just angry and deliberately threatened director Cheng.


    But after hearing this, I was really interested: "Oh, what''s the result?"


    "The result?"


    After seeing Li NanFang''s relaxed attitude, director Cheng was overjoyed and raised his head with a smile: "ha, ha ha, of course my family always won and successfully saved the people. Brother, you didn''t see vice mayor Long''s shock and loss at that time. It''s estimated that when he died, his husband would be like that. "


    If your words come to the ears of vice mayor long, you can wait and see how I died.


    Well.


    Lao Chang sighed heavily in his heart. Knowing that it was useless to persuade him at this time, he had to take up his glass to drink.


    "How does Chang win?"


    Li Nanfang glanced at Lao Chang, who had a dull cup of wine, and asked with a smile.


    "It''s raining, of course. Heavy rain, rainstorm, a timely rain that makes Castle Peak full of vitality overnight. "


    The more director Cheng said, the more excited he was: "what makes people feel relieved most is that this rainstorm was the last moment written in the military order. At that time, vice mayor long was waiting for my family to sign the resignation letter, but he was slapped by God. It''s said that she didn''t go to work the next morning, because her mouth was too painful. "


    Li Nanfang remembers.


    He also came back to Castle Peak on the eve of mangzhong. It rained heavily as soon as he got out of the airport. As a result, he met Duan Xiangning.


    As a result, vice president Duan, who was so proud but so afraid of thunder, incarnated herself as a child of waves and used her whole body to serve boss Li to death.


    Among them, happiness is not enough.


    Driving the scene out of his mind, Li Nanfang just right cheered: "Hey, it''s really relaxing. Director Cheng, your family always dares to sign the military order. It''s sure that it will rain on the eve of planting. Does he know God? "


    "Brother, you''re joking. Will he know god like this? Cut


    Disdain of the pie pie mouth, swept old often one eye, director Cheng raised his hand to clap full crisp chest, proud way: "all this, of course, I come to plan."


    "Do you know God?"


    "What. I know a great monk


    After mentioning the eminent monk, director Cheng talked more about sex and simply lay on the table. He didn''t mind that Li Nanfang could see the charming scenery of the snow mountain gully from the chicken heart collar: "brother, do you know why Mao wants to marry Lao Chang with the bright flower of his sister? That''s all because I listened to the persuasion of eminent monks. The eminent monk said that my family is always here, and I will definitely be able to sit on the throne of one of the princes in the future. "


    Women love gossip and prefer this kind of divine things.


    Men also love gossip and are also interested in these things.


    After listening to director Cheng''s talk about her love history, Li Nanfang was filled with admiration.


    I think this little woman is too stupid and naive.


    Because of a few words of nonsense from an old bald donkey, he resolutely married Lao Chang, who was many years older than her. This not only needs determination, but also needs to have enough foolishness.


    But now it seems that the veteran who has become a cadre at the department level really proves what the old bald donkey said at the beginning.


    "That''s an eminent monk. He was not only able to make a big splash, but also the dragon of green mountain could go home in time and sprinkle rainstorms all over the place on the eve of grain planting to save it and cure the people."


    At this time, director Cheng looked adored and said in a low voice, "it''s a pity that the old monk is too old -"


    this is another official fan.


    The one who is deeply poisoned by tea should not be inferior to Lao Lu.


    However, she is very open and aboveboard.


    And I have a good relationship with Lao Chang.


    Li Nanfang nodded in secret and asked casually, "what''s the name of that eminent monk? When I have a chance later, I''ll visit you as well. "


    "Master Kong Kong."


    "What''s your name?"


    Li Nanfang, who was about to serve the tea cup, was stunned and stopped.


    Director Cheng didn''t find Li NanFang''s abnormality and repeated: "master Kongkong. The emptiness of the air, the master of the master. Hey, that''s a cool name. When I decide to have a son, I call it Chang Kong Kong. "


    "I don''t agree," he said


    Cheng has the final say: "I was born with a child. What''s his name? I have the final say."


    "Can you have children by yourself?"


    The old man always argued.


    Director Cheng glared: "can you just let me have a baby?"


    When the couple''s eyes were angry, none of them noticed Li NanFang''s eyes and suddenly shrank.Master Kongkong is not too strange to him.


    He remembered very well that when he visited Lao Liang last year, he saw the old bald donkey.


    What the old bald donkey said at that time, Li Nanfang will be shocked when he thinks about it now.


    At that time, he wanted to kill the old bald donkey immediately.


    But later, because there were so many things and I didn''t see the old man again, I gradually forgot him.


    But today, Li Nanfang heard his name from director Cheng.


    No matter what other people think of metaphysics, whether it''s feudal thought or deception, Li Nanfang thinks that if anything can be passed on for thousands of years, there must be a reason for its existence.


    He fully believed that the great men with certain attainments in metaphysics could infer the future development of fortune by their appearance and eight characters of birth.


    So when master Kongkong saw Lao Chang more than ten years ago, he could see that he was not in the middle of the pool and predicted that he would become a vassal sooner or later. Li Nanfang didn''t think it was ridiculous.


    Just as he doesn''t care very much.


    What he cares about is the green mountain dragon!


    Even if Li NanFang''s IQ has any more problems, he can think of the night when he returned to Castle Peak from his first meeting with master Kongkong, which is just the last moment on the eve of mangzhong.


    Li Nanfang, with an invisible evil dragon hidden in his body, should be what master Kongkong called the green mountain dragon.

 Chapter 1168

    There is an evil dragon hidden in his body, which is Li NanFang''s biggest secret.


    It is also the key for him to grow from a premature aging child to the present.


    He didn''t want anyone to know that there was such a thing in his body.


    Just like the dreams he had in a deep coma.


    In his dream, he was a paper man who was buried by 800 villagers for Yangdi Yang Guang. When he was about to be burned, he saw six women, absorbed their souls, and became a paper man with thoughts and souls.


    But it provoked the great anger of emperor Yang. When he came to strangle him, he suddenly got into his mouth.


    In addition to this dream, Li Nanfang also dreamed of emperor Yang and told him that he was the son of "me".


    My son came to this world, but I can grow up healthy host.


    But I also have people to be afraid of. That''s the woman Li Nanfang saw in the manger.


    Is the woman who is always looking for her son in a sad voice the real mother of Li Nanfang?


    Li Nanfang - dare not think about it.


    These things, he just encountered in a dream.


    But when I wake up, I never try to associate all these things, and find a clear thread to infer why he can successfully reverse growth, and why Jing Hongming and others love him so much.


    Even, he has been vaguely aware that the big devil Yang Xiao, why repeatedly said, one day will kill him.


    The reason why Li Nanfang dare not think about these things is very simple.


    I''m afraid.


    It''s a word of fear.


    If you have an evil dragon hidden in your body, and you are still vaguely aware of the origin of your life, just a paper man - will you be afraid?


    It is because of fear that Li Nanfang always evades.


    Just as Jing Hongming and others have already known that there is a black dragon hidden in his body, but they have never seriously discussed this matter with him.


    Sometimes, escape is also a way to solve problems.


    However, there is such a small group of people who are keen to expose other people''s secrets.


    Master Kongkong, no, it''s Kongkong. He''s one of them.


    Although he only met Li Nanfang once, Li Nanfang did not give him a chance to speak.


    But what director Cheng said just now seems like a coincidence. Who can guarantee that this is not arranged by the old bald donkey?


    Since old bald donkey can count that old Chang can turn over sooner or later, and even more can count that the green mountain dragon will return to his hometown on the eve of mang Zhong, there is no reason why they can''t count that old Chang and his wife can meet Li Nanfang and convey a certain message with the help of director Cheng''s mouth.


    So Li Nanfang didn''t have much trouble to think that he might be the green mountain dragon.


    Is Li Nanfang really reincarnated?


    What did Jing Hongming and others think of him?


    Who are his parents?


    Paper man, is it really his past life?


    For a long time, why is black dragon keeping silent?


    Yang Xiao is always haunted by him. What''s the relationship between the mysterious organization where sister yeshen is and Li Nanfang?


    What should he do in the future?


    Continue to escape?


    Or face the future bravely?


    After many problems accumulated, the flood of breaking the dike was formed. The roar drowned his thinking and made him have a headache.


    "What''s the matter with you, brother?"


    Just when Li Nan Nan had a headache and felt that the whole person was about to explode, black dragon finally got a reaction and roared into the sky, making him want to have a big drink and smash the table with one punch. Director Cheng, who was fighting with Lao Chang, found that he was in a bad situation and asked him what was wrong.


    Director Cheng''s voice, like a basin of cool water in summer, splashed out the fire that nearly made Li Nanfang mad. Suddenly, he felt ethereal in his heart, and all his irritability disappeared.


    But there is a big cold sweat, rolling down from the forehead.


    "Ah, isn''t it too hot in this room?"


    After seeing Li Nanfang sweating, director Cheng found that the air conditioner was not on in the room.


    "Yes, yes, it''s just too hot. After I drink, I sweat. "


    Of course, Li Nanfang would not say what happened to him. He raised his hand and wiped his sweat with a strong smile. Then he nodded in accordance with director Cheng''s words.


    "It''s air-conditioned."


    Director Cheng ran to the low cabinet in the corner and picked up the remote control.


    With the gusts of cool air from the air conditioner, Li NanFang''s face, heartbeat and blood flow speed returned to normal.


    Some truths, no matter how deep they are hidden, will come out sooner or later.


    As long as you live well.


    "Brother, can I get you another bottle of ice water?"


    Director Cheng is very smart. He knows that women''s care is the best way to please men.Sure enough, when Li Nanfang spoke to her again, there was nothing that made her uncomfortable: "no, no, that''s just right. Oh, director Cheng, where did you say just now? After Lao Chang successfully passed the dangerous period, he will certainly be able to keep his position as director, right? But how can you say that the leaders are not kind? "


    Why does director Cheng say vice mayor long is not kind?


    Isn''t it because after she got shriveled, Lao Chang took the opportunity to think about her, hoping to hold her white and slender legs. Since then, she has been regarded as a supporter. She clearly agreed, but in the end, when another leader wanted to place his confidants in the drought and flood prevention area and squeeze Lao Chang out by the way, he should jump out to oppose and protect his deputy mayor long, but he didn''t respond?


    It''s true that Lao Chang''s surrender gives vice mayor long a step down, but she always feels uncomfortable.


    If you are a leader, do you like a subordinate who makes you lose face?


    Definitely not.


    So when someone has the right excuse to adjust his subordinate''s work and let him read the newspaper in Qingshui yamen, it''s normal to pretend to ignore it.


    Lao Chang was on holiday this time and went out to play. It seems that he was concerned by the leaders. In fact, when he goes back, he may be sitting on someone else''s chair.


    "That''s why I said she was not kind."


    When he finished, director Cheng gave a cold hum: "hum, brother, do you comment on your sister? Is there such a leader? Small bellied Chicken Intestines, flaws must be reported, what can become the climate? Don''t you pull my clothes, Chang. Are you still afraid that the Li brothers will tell you this? Brother Li is not the kind of person who sells his friends for glory. "


    Lao Chang, beaten by his wife, smiles and shakes his head at Li Nanfang in embarrassment.


    Li Nanfang, of course, is not the kind of person who sells friends for glory.


    The point is, are the old couple, whom we just met today, his friends?


    Sort of.


    Although director Cheng''s mind is far less mature than her body, it''s not bad to have such a frank and shrewd friend.


    To get along with this kind of people, you don''t have to be as tired as the scheming and scheming women like Yue Zitong.


    For the sake of her relief, Li Nanfang asked, "who is the leader of Lao Chang? It''s so tasteless. "


    "It''s me."


    Cheng Fang opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything. The box door suddenly opened, and a cold voice rang out.


    Li Nanfang looked up and was stunned: "Chengcheng?"


    Just now, when Longcheng called him, he said that he was going to open a private residence.


    So Li Nanfang won''t be surprised to see her here.


    He was surprised that Longcheng was the very unkind leader that director Cheng said.


    Li Nanfang is stunned, but Cheng Fang and his wife are in a daze, and their faces are pale.


    From the sentence Longcheng said, three people in the box, it''s not difficult to guess that she had already come, and stood outside the door, eavesdropping on what Cheng Fang said.


    It was not until Li Nanfang asked who the unkind leader was that she appeared "just right".


    Longcheng''s face is very calm, but it can be gently swept through the eyes of Lao Chang and his wife, with the coolness that makes them fall into the ice cave.


    Trenching.


    What''s wrong with Mao?


    In an instant, both the husband and wife clearly understood the real meaning of this idiom.


    Just now, Cheng Fang was filled with indignation. Whenever a leader was mentioned, she would clap her hand on the table, as if she was going to die with a slap. When she saw Longcheng, she could still stand on the spot, which was absolutely a sign of complete stupidity.


    Brain, of course, is a blank.


    White, whiter than her face.


    As for Lao Chang, he is still a man.


    After walking slowly in Longcheng with arms in his arms, he woke up, sighed, stood up, pulled back his chair, took two steps and bowed deeply.


    She often bows to Longcheng. Of course, she doesn''t expect this bow to change her impression of him. When he is going to sit on the bench, she will give him a hand.


    Instead, he apologized to her for slandering her wife Cheng Fang behind her back.


    As for whether or not he will be beaten by the old people after that, vice mayor long, who is sure to have a small heart, will not be able to control him if he finds a chance to kick out the revolutionary team.


    At present, the only thing he can do is to apologize to Longcheng.


    Lao Chang is not Lao Lu. He is like Lu hang. In order to climb up, he will do whatever he can.


    In his heart, his wife is his foundation, his all.


    I''m not an official any more. I''ve always been a down-to-earth person. I can live a good life as long as I work hard.


    But if there is no wife, the best days for him are boring, or together butterfly good.


    After apologizing to Longcheng, he took his wife''s left hand and walked to the door.


    Now, even if he is able to talk and tell Heaven a hole, it will not help.It''s better to rush back to Castle Peak as soon as possible, go back to the unit to pick up things and take the initiative to go.


    He thought that he could make a man comfortable with his eloquence. Director Cheng, who could make a hole in the sky, just like a puppet, let Chang lead him to the door.


    "Stop."


    Longcheng spoke, and his voice was colder than the wind from the air conditioner.


    "Long, vice mayor long, don''t kill too much. I''ve already made an apology to you. I''ve decided to go back to Castle Peak immediately and resign voluntarily. Please let us go. For the sake of not really offending you. "


    Old often face again pale of turn head, voice some hoarse of say.


    There is no one who does not offend others.


    The key is to see who the offending person is.


    Offended Gu Huagu, the kind of hero in the river and lake, let director Cheng accompany them. It''s over.


    Can offend the promising vice mayor long?


    It''s not impossible for you to completely disappear from the world.


    "Sit down."


    Longcheng ignored Chang''s plea and kicked the chair gently.


    Lao Chang''s mouth moved, his neck turned hard and looked at Li Nanfang.


    He hopes that boss Li can say a few good words for him for the sake of everyone being a fellow townsman.


    After all, the relationship between Li Nanfang and vice mayor long looks unusual.


    Just because of their unusual relationship, Li Nanfang ignored Chang''s request for help.


    Avoiding his eyes, he took up the tea cup.


    Well.


    I think it''s too naive. Knowing that Cheng Fanggang complained to him about vice mayor long, maybe he was hating us. How could he help us?


    Lao Chang sighed again in his heart. He had to turn around and walk to the table.

 Chapter 1169

    Cheng Fang is actually very powerful.


    But it depends on who she''s dealing with.


    In the face of Gu Hua and other heroes, as soon as her shrewdness comes up, she dares to scratch his face.


    But in front of Longcheng, Cheng Fang is like a puppet who has lost her soul. After sitting down, she looks at the table stupidly and does not move for a long time.


    Longcheng is much more beautiful than Gu Hua and others, and will not show her blue and white arms, but Cheng Fang is still so afraid of her.


    That''s because Cheng Fang is an official fan.


    He wanted to make Lao Chang climb up to the throne of the princes mentioned by the old bald donkey.


    But just because she was not talking about Longcheng behind her back, she was personally heard, which was tantamount to pulling Lao Chang out of the revolutionary team. This cruel reality made her unable to accept.


    If Longcheng needs her to kneel down and bang her head, she can forgive her nonsense. Cheng Fang will not hesitate.


    But obviously, let alone kowtow to Vice Mayor long on her knees. Even if she kowtows, people will not forgive her.


    If you are a woman, of course you know how big a woman''s heart is.


    So, in fact, director Cheng, who is very shrewd, intelligent and eloquent, is at a loss when he realizes that she has brought Chang out of the revolutionary team.


    She didn''t know what to do except to play an ignominious role.


    In particular, vice mayor long also sat down and sat down beside her. Cheng Fang only felt that she was a little yellow faced woman, and she didn''t even have the courage to look at others.


    Fortunately, director Cheng''s hearing is still there.


    She heard vice mayor long say, "how can you be with them? Have you known each other for a long time? "


    Of course, Longcheng is talking to Li Nanfang.


    It''s normal to say that.


    There is nothing wrong with it.


    But Cheng Fang, who is careful, hears something different.


    Vice Mayor Long''s voice, in addition to some natural, should not have some close, but also with a hint of flattering taste.


    In fact, Longcheng didn''t realize that when she spoke to Li Nanfang now, she meant to please her.


    This is a true reflection of her inner transformation.


    One reason is that Li Nanfang is her son''s father, the second and only man in her life.


    Second, she is very clear that Li renscum, whom she saw in her eyes last year, is now contested by many excellent women.


    If Longcheng is still the first lady of the Pearl Dragon family, she will not care about the owner or the first lady.


    But now she''s a lost dog.


    It''s no longer the domineering little dragon girl. After she was rescued by her teacher''s mother, she positioned herself as Li Renzha''s lover.


    Does it feel good to be a junior?


    Is it reasonable to be a junior?


    Men are basically new and old-fashioned.


    Li Renzha is very rare now, but when her freshness disappears?


    Who knows if this guy will look her in the eye!


    Without Li NanFang''s protection, will Jing Hongming and others take care of her like this?


    No wonder.


    Of course, Longcheng thinks a lot. Our male boss, boss Li, is not the kind of bastard who doesn''t admit his debt after eating and drinking.


    To say that he is righteous is to put gold on his face.


    But he will definitely cherish every woman who really loves him, man -


    Longcheng city can also see what kind of bird this guy is. It''s just a woman''s nature that she subconsciously flatters Li Nanfang in this way.


    Li Nanfang didn''t recognize the ingratiating taste in Longcheng''s tone when he spoke to her.


    What''s more, Cheng Fang was shocked when she realized the taste from her words: "I underestimated Li Nanfang.


    Even a woman with a good name like long can flatter him, so he is more than just a businessman?


    Maybe it''s a special kind of Taizi who are exiled among the people.


    It''s ridiculous that I was so rude to him just now.


    Well.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die. "


    Looking at director Cheng whose face is changing rapidly, Li Nanfang answers Longcheng with a smile: "I just met him today. We sat drinking together because I did them a little favor by accident. "


    "Oh, so it is."


    Longcheng nodded noncommittally.


    When she asked Chang to sit down, she had an idea in her mind.


    If Lao Chang is Li NanFang''s friend, even if she really doesn''t like being scolded by Cheng Fang for being unkind, she won''t have the same opinion with them.


    On the contrary, according to Li NanFang''s attitude, he will decide whether to take the hand to keep Lao Chang''s position as director.However, since Li Nanfang said that they had just met today, it doesn''t matter. Vice mayor long liked it very much and saw that he was often pushed down by people.


    As a result of their interest, they can bend up and down the well to "repay" their unkind kindness.


    After figuring out the relationship between Lao Chang and his father, Longcheng was too lazy to talk to them any more. With a wave of his hand, he said, "Lao Chang, go ahead. Mr. Li and I have personal matters to talk about


    "Yes. Vice Mayor long, Mr. Li and Mr. Li, let''s go first. "


    Lao Chang, who had been psychologically prepared for a long time, recovered some peace of mind at this time, took his wife''s hand, bent slightly and nodded, then turned and walked to the door.


    Cheng Fang is not reconciled.


    I''m really not reconciled.


    If she left like this, her family would have to go away.


    Later, don''t want to stay in officialdom.


    A woman''s heart and eye - to offend a woman, sometimes it''s better to touch a tiger''s ass.


    Touching a tiger''s butt may not lead to death, but offending a woman with ability will definitely lead to death.


    Cheng Fang wants to make a final effort, kneel down on her knees, and then slap herself in the face, asking Longcheng to let her family go.


    Even if you just stand by and smile, you can always squat in the corner and draw circles.


    As long as Lao Chang is not kicked out of the revolutionary team, according to master Kongkong''s prediction, he is likely to make a comeback.


    After all, no matter how powerful Longcheng is, it can''t cover the sky with one hand.


    As soon as Cheng Fang was about to struggle, a great effort came from her wrist.


    Lao Chang, who is familiar with her, clearly feels what she is going to do, so he tells her in this way: "wife, just die. I''d rather die than lose your dignity. Big deal, we deduce a moving story of being persecuted and killed by corrupt officials without separation, which will be remembered by later generations. "


    Sorry, Chang.


    Cheng Fang was moved by Lao Chang, and her eyes turned red. When she was about to comfort him by saying something from her heart that husband and wife were originally birds in the same forest and flew separately when they were in great trouble, she heard Li NanFang''s voice behind her: "Lao Chang, I won''t give it away. Although we just met, we had a good chat. When I get back to Castle Peak, I''ll go to you for a drink. Don''t pretend you don''t know my friend then. "


    Lao Chang''s body was shocked.


    Tears, like the flood, gush out of Cheng Fang''s eyes.


    "Well, I''m always waiting for you."


    Li NanFang''s words, just like the function of turning stone into gold, make Lao Chang change in an instant.


    Longcheng Xiu frowned.


    It''s also an instinctive response.


    She doesn''t like other people and works against her.


    But she just frowned, but saw the child his father, seemingly very casual swept her one eye.


    Immediately, all the dissatisfaction, dislike, unconventional and so on, disappeared.


    Women are like that.


    Never really fall in love with a man.


    Because you will be influenced by that guy, no matter what you do, even if you buy any brand of sanitary napkin, you may ask for his advice, completely lose yourself, and just think what he thinks.


    "I feel like you don''t care about me now. For the sake of outsiders, you refute my face."


    After Lao Chang and his wife left, Ming knew that Li Nanfang cared about her vice mayor long very much, and still complained bitterly.


    "You can''t listen to me."


    "Can I?"


    "Of course you can. Who are you, arrogant and domineering Little Dragon Girl? Why do you care what I mean? "


    "A man of duplicity."


    Longcheng turned his lips and changed the topic.


    She came here today to find Li Nanfang.


    She''s going back to Castle Peak.


    Moreover, at 5:30 this morning, she drove her teacher''s mother and her son to the airport.


    Listen to the bridegroom''s mother-in-law, it''s really a headache. Let''s not deal with it


    Jing Hong ordered someone to escort them home. Li Nanfang didn''t have to worry about their safety.


    He was also very clear in his heart that his teacher''s mother was not suitable to be involved in this matter.


    That would break her heart.


    It is undoubtedly the most correct time to leave.


    So as not to make Li Nanfang feel uneasy when he does other things because his teacher''s mother is in Beijing.


    "Hoo, it''s better for my teacher''s mother to go."


    Li Nanfang was relieved. Looking at Longcheng, he asked, "how can you become the vice mayor of Qingshan?"


    "Why can''t I be the vice mayor of Castle Peak?" Longcheng asked


    Li Nanfang glared: "in addition to being powerful in bed, you are full of evil water - Oh, let go."Modern women don''t know what''s going on. They all love to pinch men and ignore the old adage that men and women are not compatible. It''s really boring.


    Let the little hand be held by Li Renzha and rubbed as if appreciating a baby. The sweet longchengcheng whispered: "it''s Jinghong''s tenth uncle who asked me to go to Castle Peak. Just a non executive vice mayor is not the end of my career. "


    Li Nanfang understood.


    Jing Hongming and others arranged for Longcheng to go to Qingshan, of course, for Li NanFang''s career in Qingshan.


    If you are covered by officials, you will get rid of a lot of troubles when you develop your career.


    After a long silence, he said with a bitter smile: "I let uncle Jing Hong break their heart. Fortunately, I''m thick skinned enough to take other people''s kindness for granted. "


    "I appreciate your shamelessness most."


    Longcheng frivolous smile, see Li Nanfang pocket exposed a corner of red, some curious to ask: "what is this?"


    Li Nanfang took out the invitation and handed it to her.


    Longcheng opened and only looked at it. Xiumei frowned: "Lu hang? I know. It''s the Duan family of Dali who is looking for you. "


    Longcheng is Longcheng. I soon guessed why Lu hang asked Li Nanfang to visit Lu''s family.


    It''s no secret that Lu family and Dali Duan family are related.


    Before last year, Longcheng was the young lady in charge of Jinghua''s Yue family. Of course, she was also concerned about the ultimate goal of Duan and Lu''s marriage.


    He hummed coldly: "hum, is this chess piece sent by Duan family of Dali to Jiangbei finally going to move after dormancy for so many years? But they chose you. Ha ha, I think the men in Longcheng are easy to bully. "

 Chapter 1170

    Li Nanfang wanted to laugh when he saw Longcheng''s silver teeth clenching and his eyes wide open.


    But I can''t laugh.


    I want to laugh, but I can''t smile. It''s like having diarrhea but I can''t find the toilet. It''s very uncomfortable.


    I have to bear the pain.


    Or the woman will turn against him.


    But even so, a hand or quickly grasp a little bit of meat under his ribs, forced to twist.


    The pain on the skin and flesh quickly defeated the smile. Li NanFang''s whole face looks like a bitter gourd. He wants to scold you. What''s wrong with you?


    I just opened my mouth and closed it again.


    In Longcheng''s eyes, there was an obvious mist.


    It''s strange that a woman is pinching a man, but it''s like pinching herself. She''s going to cry in pain.


    Li Nanfang is most afraid of women''s tears. She pinches a piece of meat with her hand, and a piece of great skin is pinched off. But it''s far better to let her tears fall down and make his heart ache more.


    As a result, in the face of the devastation of the Dragon City, Li Nanfang pretended to be no trouble. He took up his tea cup and drank water. He picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of Haimi and chewed it slowly in his mouth.


    Also deliberately closed his eyes, as if in the taste of a better life, pleasant appearance of nausea.


    He was like this, still did not block the tears of Longcheng City, crackling on the back of his hand.


    There''s no pain under the ribs.


    The woman finally took back her grip.


    He not only took back his claws, but also lifted his shirt, bowed his head, pecked his soft lips on the purple and blue skin. His tender tongue was like a small snake, sweeping back and forth.


    Li Nanfang is very proud.


    He just paid a small price that the soft meat under the rib was almost broken, and he could coax the woman to be distressed and show all her tenderness to appease his injured skin.


    "Ordinary men can''t be brothers, can they see the claw pinching meat as nothing? Next, should she ask me why Mao doesn''t cry? Ask me again, do you know that when she pinches me, it hurts me, but it hurts her heart. What do you say, man? Does it mean that as long as you can be happy, let alone pinch my meat, even if you pinch my head, I will -- "


    Li Nanfang just thought of this, suddenly screamed and jumped up from the chair.


    He underestimated the ruthlessness of Longcheng.


    When Li Xiang was hurt, she was so proud that she could enjoy the soft flesh in her heart.


    One bite, see the blood.


    It''s more painful than being bitten by a hound.


    At the very least, when a hound bites your ass, it just swings its head.


    After biting the soft meat under Li NanFang''s ribs, Longcheng didn''t shake his head, but put his arms around his waist.


    It seems that he will never stop until the meat under his rib is torn off.


    No matter how generous a man is, he can''t stand such cruel devastation. What''s more, Li Nanfang is not too generous?


    "Lying trough, you let go of the stinky mouth! Believe it or not, I''ll wring your flesh off! "


    Li Nanfang scolds, reaches for Longcheng''s shoulder, but slides down her shoulder again, and twists a piece of meat under her rib like she did just now.


    The plump Longcheng is much thicker than a man''s subcutaneous fat because it''s not long since he gave birth to a baby. It''s convenient for Li Nanfang to grasp it and twist it clockwise.


    Who would scoff at Li NanFang''s lack of manliness and learn to wring other people''s soft meat like a woman? He would definitely punch him and blow that person''s nose askew: "you are so manly. If you are bitten by a woman, try not to let go!"


    What''s more, holding a woman''s soft meat under her ribs is more punishable than whipping her ass.


    You can''t break her neck just to let her loose?


    That''s cruel.


    Li Nanfang, who screams and scolds angrily, thinks that when he pinches Longcheng hard, he has already used all his strength, which is definitely more than a vice, but why doesn''t she let go?


    The blood had already trickled down her chin.


    Bang, when Li Nanfang was more angry, the door was kicked open.


    Seven or eight necks, half of the kids with tattoo paper on their arms were crowded in the door, stretching their necks and staring at the big eyes of ignorance.


    These bear children are just the people Li Nanfang saw when he saw Longcheng calling and wanted to go out to answer the phone.


    After being bitten by Longcheng, who is incarnated as a mad dog, Li Nanfang screams in pain, which attracts these children. They run out of the box and come to watch.


    In front of these bear children, if Li Nanfang continues to scream, it will be a mistake.


    Why do you say that?


    Because these bear children are all male, they will have to find a wife and have children in another three or five years.


    Just like if a young girl sees that a young woman is in agony when she gives birth to a child, she will leave a great psychological shadow and refuse to give birth to a child. If Li Nanfang continues to scream, will these bear children still love a woman after they have witnessed his tragedy?If you don''t love women well, who do you want to breed with?


    If you can''t reproduce, who else will continue to pay the endowment insurance and shoulder the responsibility of supporting a large number of elderly people for decades, and let boss Li be exploited by such unscrupulous businessmen?


    So in order for his peers to live a happy old age in decades, Li Nanfang would tremble all over his body, squeeze out a smile, slowly sit on the chair, take a sip of the wine cup, and then look up and say, "come in, have a drink?"


    No one came in, just gave him a thumbs up, meaning to praise him: "man, you''re so awesome!"


    "Well, I can''t help it."


    After these sensible bear children closed the door considerately, Li Nanfang sighed heavily and picked up chopsticks to eat red dishes.


    Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to color complement.


    The main idea is that people''s hair is black, so eating black sesame and other black food can make hair more black and shiny.


    Blood is red, so eat more red food, blood.


    Now Li Nanfang is in a state of blood loss, in urgent need of blood.


    The pain of tearing skin and flesh will be unbearable and howling.


    But when the pain lasts more than ten seconds - that''s all.


    The stewed beef with tomato in this restaurant is really delicious. It''s almost catching up with Li Nanfang.


    Longcheng finally raised his head.


    Blood in my mouth.


    It''s like a coquettish vampire.


    Li Nanfang didn''t even look at her. He continued to eat and drink calmly.


    Soon, the beer glass bottomed out.


    all beer bottles are empty. Fortunately, Cheng director also asked for two bottles of Baijiu when he wanted to drink.


    just later enjoyed the beer, but forgot that Baijiu was put under the table.


    Li Nanfang bent over to reach for the Baijiu, but he took it up first.


    Li Nanfang didn''t look at her, just thought she was a mass of air, continued to eat, and took up the tea cup.


    There was a burning pain under the ribs, but then there was a sense of coolness. It spread quickly from the wound to all the limbs, which was quite comfortable.


    this is the long Cheng city''s disinfection of Li Nanfang''s wound after taking a napkin and dipping baijiu.


    This smelly woman is so inhuman.


    Although he didn''t bite a piece of meat from Li NanFang''s rib, it was also bloody. Without ten and a half days, the wound couldn''t be healed. After


    bites the man, he thinks that after washing the wound with Baijiu, Li Nanfang can forgive her.


    It''s a dream.


    Longcheng City obviously hopes to make her dream come true. After cleaning Li Nanfang''s bite, she pulls out her pure cotton shirt, cut a gap with her nail knife, stabbed it and tore it off. It soaked in Baijiu for a moment, folded it up carefully, and applied it to the wound.


    Li Nanfang still ignored her and regarded her as nothing.


    However, seeing that she took off her left shoe, raised her left leg sexily and began to take off her silk stockings, Li Nanfang, who didn''t know why, almost opened his mouth and asked her what she was doing.


    Fortunately, I didn''t open my mouth.


    It effectively keeps him cool when a man is really angry.


    Longcheng took practical actions to explain why she took off her black silk.


    The woman must be floating the toilet in her mind. She used silk stockings as bandages to entangle the shirt that was laid on Li NanFang''s waist.


    After wrapping two black silks around Li NanFang''s waist, long Chengcheng puts down his shirt for him, picks up the wine bottle, looks up to the sky, takes a big gulp, rinses it in his mouth, and spits it back into the bottle.


    It''s a waste of food. I''ll go to hell after I die.


    Looking at the light red wine, Li NanFang''s eyebrow drama stirred up a few times. He could no longer bear to raise his hand and slap the table. When he was furious, he saw Longcheng stand up and tidy up his messy clothes. Then he picked up the bag hanging on the back of his chair and walked out with two long pink legs.


    She left?


    After biting Li Nanfang hard, he left without saying a word!


    Li Nanfang really wanted to go after her. He grabbed her arm and asked her why.


    Why?


    Li Nanfang thought about it, but let it go.


    Why?


    Isn''t it because Longcheng is so fierce that Li Nanfang can''t help laughing when he says that Dali Duan dares to bully her man?


    Oh, to be exact, I want to laugh.


    Do you think you are still the first lady of the Pearl Dragon family?


    You have long been expelled from your home by the long family. At present, although you are arrogant in front of Lao Chang and his wife, it is because of the operation of Jing Hongming and others that she has become the vice mayor of Qingshan.


    Is an unconventional vice mayor of Qingshan very powerful?


    In front of such a real aristocrat as the Duan family in Dali, don''t talk about a vice mayor. Even if he is three grades older than the vice mayor, he is not qualified to fight directly with others.It''s not pretending that Li Nanfang doesn''t have the right to fight each other, but he just makes a gesture that he can kill each other at any time?


    Is it wrong to laugh if you want to?


    What''s more, Li Nanfang didn''t laugh.


    Then why did she think that he had seriously hurt her self-esteem? Then she became angry and became a little bitch, biting him.


    Is there any reason for this?


    It''s really puzzling.


    Li Nanfang, who has been walking on the streets of Beijing, is more and more regretful.


    He shouldn''t laugh at Longcheng.


    At present, Longcheng, who lost everything because of her death, becomes extremely sensitive for fear that other people will look down on her, so she looks unattainable in front of others.


    She used to be like this, but she didn''t pretend it, she was born with it.


    What is born with is totally different from what is put on.


    Especially in front of people for a long time to install, no matter how good the psychological quality of people, will collapse, so I hope to be in front of the closest people, take off the heavy mask, have a good rest.


    Li Nanfang is the most trusted person in Longcheng.


    But he was laughing at her, which is equivalent to the last trace of dignity in her heart, also trampled on the ground.


    Can she not be angry and crazy?


    In a word, Li Nanfang is to blame for all this.


    "You deserve it."


    After cursing himself in a low voice, Li Nanfang was in a better mood.

 Chapter 1171

    If Li Nanfang didn''t laugh at her when she was in Longcheng, she wouldn''t bite him, let alone leave.


    It is true that she is no longer the eldest daughter of the Pearl Dragon Family and the young grandmother of the Jinghua Yue family. It is only Jing Hongming and other people who help Li Nanfang to help Qingshan.


    But she was able to use her rich experience of intrigue, which was almost abnormal, to help him give advice to deal with Dali Duan.


    But Li Nanfang couldn''t help laughing at her.


    This makes Longcheng feel that the last trace of self-esteem has been completely trampled by him. He can no longer control his emotions and has to go crazy. At the same time, he is acutely aware that this guy already has a way to deal with Dali Duan.


    In this case, why should Longcheng stay and let Li Renzha see her bad water?


    Or after biting him fiercely, it''s more free and easy to walk away silently with a wounded heart.


    She bit him, in addition to revenge for his ridicule, but also euphemistically said: "I am not easy to bully, dare to bear me later, I will let you like now, immortal want to die."


    Pain in exchange for soberness, Li Nanfang in addition to scolding himself deserved, is a full of pure gold silly lack, what else?


    After walking tired, he sat on the steps of an overpass and took out his mobile phone to call Dong Shixiong, hoping to get some comfort from those people''s respect for him.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Dong Shixiong''s excited voice came: "old boss, when will you be back?"


    The fact that Li Nanfang came back from the dead has affected many people.


    It is Dong Shixiong who has been most affected - they feel that.


    As for the fate of aunt Yue and others, it is not in their consideration to change with the appearance of Li Nanfang.


    We all rely on boss Li to live a happy life. We are not qualified and disdain to take care of other people''s affairs.


    "Go back tomorrow."


    From Dong Shixiong''s excited voice to his trembling voice, Li Nanfang got what he wanted and was in a better mood: "maybe he can''t go back tomorrow. Because, because - "


    he suddenly changed his mind because he thought of the invitation in his right pocket again.


    This person, just can''t be too good.


    After it''s too good, there will be a lot of people who are eager to send the invitation, which makes people very upset.


    Today, Li Nanfang received two invitation cards. One was sent by Gu Hua entrusted by Lu hang, and the other was just sent by his aunt paizong.


    Fortunately, Longcheng just saw the invitation of Lu hang.


    If she sees Yue Zitong''s invitation again, Li Nanfang can''t help shivering.


    I don''t know what kind of moth that motherfucker will make.


    There is no need to ask. She is also full of hope that Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong will fight each other to death.


    After all, when she was still Yue Zitong''s sister-in-law, she had already taken her fiance to bed.


    Guilty people, of course, hope that through struggle, hatred and other ways, they can transfer the shamelessness she made.


    Li Nanfang, who was scheduled to return to Castle Peak tomorrow, will be known by Yue Zitong, who is always following his trend, when he receives an invitation from Lu hang and decides to visit Lu''s home tonight.


    If he can go to Lu''s, why don''t he come to Yue''s?


    It''s obvious that I look down on my aunt.


    Well, well, Li Nanfang, you really have you. You''d rather go to the Lu family than come to my home. Let''s wait and see - Li Nanfang doesn''t have to worry too much to infer how angry Yue Zitong will be when he knows that he went to the Lu family tonight, but he doesn''t care about her.


    When women are angry!


    Well.


    It''s still very painful under the ribs. It''s very painful.


    Yue Zitong will certainly not be as tasteless as Longcheng and vent her anger in such a cheap way, but she, Li Nanfang, thinks that she would rather be torn off a piece of meat with her mouth than she would produce a demon moth.


    "Boss, do you want us to drive to Beijing and welcome you back with firecrackers all the way?"


    Dong Shixiong''s voice brings Li Nanfang back to reality.


    "Ha, are there firecrackers all the way? Do you want to marry a daughter-in-law? Mr. Dong, I find that you and Mr. Wang can''t form a team any more. It''s going to be poisoned by them. "


    "Hey, boss, I didn''t mean to flatter you. You are definitely the most beautiful bridegroom in the world now."


    Dong Shixiong, who has never been good at flattering people, has been obviously infected after mixing with Chen Dali, Wang Defa and other flatterers for a long time.


    Old Dong is not all flattering.


    As he said, Li Nanfang is definitely the most beautiful bridegroom now.


    He not only married the boss of the Jinghua Seven Star Club, but also colluded with the owner of his wife''s family. He made the most of the limelight at the grand wedding, saying that he is now "nobody in the world knows the king".


    No matter how Li Nanfang feels, old Dong and others are too proud.It''s just like the bridegroom who marries Hua yeshen and colludes with the leader of his wife''s family. I''m afraid other people don''t know. These days, if I see anyone, I''ll say that I''m blushing, sweeping away the depression of the past half a year.


    "No, I understand the kindness of my brothers. When I''m done here, I can go back by train or by plane. "


    "Boss, when you come back, give me a call in advance, and we''ll all pick you up."


    Dong Shixiong also knows that Li Nanfang must do something about Jinghua now.


    On the wedding, Hua yeshen was stabbed seriously by a mysterious assassin. The next day, Li Nanfang held a "news conference" with an extremely arrogant attitude. As Hua yeshen''s husband, he not only openly colluded with his aunt, but also shamelessly said that he lanxiaoxin had been included in the harem.


    Li can never underestimate the influence of his boss, but he can''t underestimate his face.


    Li Nanfang has to make a good deal of things in Beijing before he can return to Castle Peak and lead old Dong and others to vigorously develop Nanfang group and ride the wind and waves to a new glory.


    "Good."


    Li Nanfang is a generous boss. Of course, he has to meet the small demands of old Dong and others.


    At the same time of giving people convenience, they can also get the vanity of being supported by subordinates. This kind of good thing is not always there every year.


    Just as Dong Shixiong was about to say goodbye, Li Nanfang suddenly thought of a thing: "by the way, what''s the situation of the president of dayangma of kaihuang group?"


    Before Li Nanfang came to Beijing on the morning of the 10th, he drove a heavy truck and hit Kang Weiya, the boss of kaihuang group, who was going to work for the company, into a drainage ditch.


    As for Kang, he is always alive or dead. Boss Li is so busy now that he has no mind to care about such trifles.


    "President of dayangma?"


    Dong Shixiong was slightly stunned, and then understood: "ha ha, boss, you are talking about general manager Kang."


    It can be seen from this sentence that Dong Shixiong is indeed a man of quality.


    Kangweiya retaliated against them like that. When he mentioned her to others, he didn''t curse her like Chen Dali and others, but still respected her as general manager Kang.


    This is enough to prove that Dong Shixiong is calm and able to take on great responsibilities.


    Li Nanfang was very satisfied with this: "yes, that''s kangweiya."


    "How do you say that?"


    Dong Shixiong hesitated before he said, "I heard that boss No.10, on the day you married Mr. Hua in Jinghua, Mr. Kang was in a car accident on his way to work at about 6:30 in the morning. However, he was only slightly bruised and was sent to the hospital for observation. After a day, he was discharged. During her hospitalization, I went to see her with Wanqing. Now, through the British embassies in China, she is putting pressure on the Castle Peak police to thoroughly investigate the perpetrators who fled after the incident. "


    Li Nanfang was quite satisfied with Dong''s answer.


    In particular, I heard that he and Lin Wanqing went to the hospital to see Kang Weiya.


    Of course, old Dong knows very well in his heart that the one who knocked over the car of kangweiya was their boss Li Nanfang.


    In fact, except Li Nanfang, no one dares to treat kangweiya with that kind of savage and rude behavior.


    However, old Dong knew it, but he pretended not to understand it in front of Li Nan. He went to see her instead of kaihuang group branch. His face was done.


    "Using diplomatic means to put pressure on the police to investigate me and the perpetrators? Ha ha, this woman really has means. OK, I see. That''s it. "


    Li Nanfang sneered, and when he looked up at the floating clouds in the sky, a sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes.


    Convya didn''t know that her irresistibility had made someone kill her.


    It is believed that few people know that cumvia will hold a doctorate in the law department of Cambridge University.


    It''s a great irony to say that criminals who have committed the most heinous crimes are often those who know the most about the law.


    Only by mastering the law can we exploit the loopholes of the law, so as to ensure that after the east window incident, we can get away easily.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Li NanFang''s great contribution to the three British islands and Wang Yingwei''s explanation to Yue Zitong, then kangweiya would still be at large.


    Kangweiya, who is used to using the law as protective clothing, immediately took up the legal weapon to track down the hit and run people after being discharged from a car accident on her way to work.


    In the whole process of Li NanFang''s stealing heavy truck and knocking over kangweiya, Qingshan police only locked the suspect through the surveillance video at the intersection.


    However, Qingshan police, led by Zhang Ju Zuo, did not tell kangweiya the truth of the case, but reported it to the provincial department.


    When the evidence appeared on the desk of provincial leaders, Li Nanfang also showed up in Beijing.


    The heads of the provincial leaders immediately grew big - what else can they do besides pressing down on the case?


    Of course, we will certainly arrange the Castle Peak police to give a satisfactory reply to the president of the victim.To put it bluntly, it''s procrastination.


    Kang Weiya, who is proficient in the law, can''t see that Castle Peak police are perfunctory to her?


    For example, when she learned about what happened at the scene of her mother-in-law''s wedding, how could she not guess that the person who nearly killed her was Li Nanfang.


    But convya is smart.


    She knew who was the culprit who ignored the law, but she didn''t say it. She just used her special identity as a Chinese and British to put pressure on the police.


    Finally, the foreign service was used.


    No matter how much crime she committed in the British three islands, and she is Chinese now, she is British after all.


    After receiving her appeal, the British embassies in China can only follow the normal process, as she wishes, and ask the Castle Peak police for an explanation.


    Castle Peak police can use drag word resolution to perfunctorize kangweiya, but they can''t use this method to deal with the foreign affairs department.


    In desperation, he only agreed to the request of the Ministry of foreign affairs and asked Mr. William of the British Embassy in China to come to Castle Peak to personally inspect the case.


    At two o''clock this afternoon, Mr. William and his party arrived at the Qingshan Municipal Bureau and the small conference room on time.


    Already waiting for a long time, kangweiya immediately stood up from the chair full of pride.

 Chapter 1172

    It has become an unchangeable habit for comvia to treat the officials of the British three islands with a proud attitude.


    When she was in London in the past, because of her special status, no matter what occasion she attended, she was basically one of the absolute female owners. She was surrounded by a large number of men and women and flattered.


    Although that kind of good days with her abduction and trafficking in human beings, trafficking in human body equipment, official east window incident, has gone forever.


    However, she had a new identity and became a Chinese Briton that the foreign offices of the three islands must attach importance to.


    We must let all the British people in the world feel the strength of her motherland behind her.


    This is one of the diplomatic words of the three islands.


    Now it happens to be used by comvia.


    If the British side ignores this, it will damage the national prestige of the sun never sets empire.


    If you do what she wants - well, this is a piece of dog skin plaster that represents trouble. Once it''s touched, it will make you feel ashamed.


    But compared with Guowei, the trouble is almost the same.


    In the end, the British Embassy in China had to hold its nose and authorize Mr. William to come to Castle Peak to deal with the matter.


    Of course, kangweiya doesn''t pay attention to the embarrassment of her compatriots. She only hopes to teach some bastard a painful lesson through diplomatic relations.


    It''s just a painful lesson!


    Smart as comvia, you don''t have to watch those surveillance videos to figure out who the culprit is.


    I know that the relationship between a certain asshole and the master-in-law is very complicated and tangled. If she doesn''t give up, she will certainly arouse Yue Zitong''s dissatisfaction.


    But what''s the point?


    No matter how cowardly people are, they can''t cower in the corner when their lives are seriously threatened?


    Convya didn''t expect that after she used diplomatic relations, the police could catch a certain asshole and then bring him to justice, so that he could go to jail.


    She just used this way to warn some asshole: "although I''m down to the point of being a running dog for Yue Zitong, I''m not bullied by you scum."


    At the same time, it is also a euphemistic reminder to Yue Zitong: "if you don''t give me ''justice'', then I will never really manage the company for you! Even if I''m a dog, I''m a useful dog. "


    Not only can Yue Zitong guess what conwyatt thought, but Mr. William also knows.


    So when he walked into the conference room under the personal leadership of Zhang Ju Zuo and saw the pride of kangweiya, he was annoyed and had a little pleasure.


    That''s because he knows very well that this woman who thinks she can play all over the world by virtue of being proficient in the law and deep in mind will have bad luck this time.


    No matter how well she was proficient in the law and full of tricks, she made an important mistake.


    She has no idea how deep the relationship between Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang has been.


    Don''t say that kangweiya is just Yue Zitong''s running dog. Even if she is her "pillow man", like Helan Xiaoxin, as long as she dares to cause trouble to her little nephew, she will never show mercy when she should do it.


    Yue Zitong can play with his little nephew wantonly, but others, the wife he married and the horse he bought, let me ride and let me fight.


    Others ride, fight, you give me a try!


    "Sit down, Mr. William."


    Zhang Hongzhong, who is now the leader of the provincial department, is still a part-time director of Qingshan Municipal Bureau. If it wasn''t for Mr. William''s special status, he would never have appeared today.


    "Thank you, Zhang Ju. Ah, no, it''s Zhang Ting."


    Since Mr. William is an important member of the British Embassy in China, he must be a Chinese expert. He knows some rules of officialdom very well.


    Mr. William, of course, waved his hand and sat on the chair on the left side of Zhang hall.


    With Mr. William, there are also three representatives of the British side with high noses, two men and one woman.


    They are all middle-aged people. After sitting down, they look at the opposite kangweiya. They sweep her face with unfriendly eyes.


    Convea is poised.


    She is very clear about the people of the motherland, because she has committed those heinous crimes, all hate her, despise her, especially want to bring her to justice, for those victims of justice.


    But what''s the point?


    No matter how much they hate her, when she needs the motherland to support her, they still have to run to her and serve her obediently?


    This man, if he wants to play around the world, he must not only be cruel, but also master the law.


    "Cough."


    After everyone was seated, Zhang Ting coughed softly.


    This is to remind you that I''m going to speak. I''ll listen carefully.


    Mr. William and his entourage, as well as deputy director Ma and others who sat with him, immediately corrected their attitude and looked at Zhang Ting.


    But at this time, there is a discordant voice.


    Jingle.


    This is the sound of a certain brand lighter when it is started.As for international brands, their voice is also quite pleasant.


    But this pleasant voice, like a mallet, suddenly put what Zhang Ting was about to say into his mouth.


    It''s the president of comvia lighting a cigarette.


    The thin lady''s cigarette is on her sexy red lips, and the smoke is rising, which makes her charming face look unreal and adds a mysterious sense of enchantment.


    In particular, Ms. kangweiya slightly closed her eyes and slowly exhaled a breath of smoke. It was so elegant that people mistakenly thought that she was a fairy who didn''t eat human fireworks.


    However, in front of this mysterious beauty, Zhang Ting was as black as constipation, with a black face.


    Kangweiya is challenging Zhang Ting''s authority in this extremely rude way.


    At the same time, he also said: "I hope the Castle Peak police can give me a reasonable answer. Otherwise, don''t blame me for making things worse. I don''t care how capable Li is. If he tries to hurt me, he will have to pay the price. Don''t think I''m a running dog of Yue''s daughter - even if I''m a running dog, I''m one you can''t get up with! "


    Zhang Ting was very angry, but he couldn''t tell why.


    Don''t say that the city council doesn''t have the rule that smoking is not allowed at meetings. Even if it does, the outsider, kangweiya, doesn''t have to abide by it.


    Therefore, Zhang Ting had to keep his anger in his heart, as if he was constipated.


    Hall seat insulted, deputy director Ma and others of course do not want to, Qi brush the angry eyes looked at kangweiya.


    Kangweiya didn''t care, just smile gracefully.


    Fortunately, Mr. William was also a good looking man. He spoke in time and changed the topic: "Mr. Zhang Ting, we have been ordered to come to Qingshan this time. Apart from dealing with the incident of our overseas Chinese Ms. Kang Weiya, we also have more important tasks. We need your cooperation."


    "There are more important tasks?"


    Zhang Ting was obviously stunned, but he didn''t care to be angry with Kang Weiya. His mind turned to electricity: "what are these foreign devils doing?"


    Originally, after learning that the British Embassy in China had sent Mr. William and others to supervise the accident, Zhang Ting was a little upset. Now he said that there was a more important task. After asking the Castle Peak police to cooperate, could he not be surprised and be alert?


    Not only him, but also deputy director Ma and others are highly concerned about the important tasks Mr. William is about to say.


    For a moment, no one paid any more attention to convya.


    This makes proud women feel dissatisfied.


    But I don''t want to offend others too much. I have to hum and continue to puff.


    "Go ahead, Mr. William."


    "That''s right."


    Mr. William said, looking back and pointing to the two men and a woman on his side, "I''ll introduce you to Zhang Ting first. These are the staff of MI6. Captain Marshall, sola and lieutenant Helen. "


    Would they be MI6 agents?


    How can you come to Castle Peak to carry out the task?


    Why did the superior leaders not mention that they would also come when they called Castle Peak to give a notice?


    After making clear the position of Marshall and others, Zhang Ting and deputy director Ma and others quickly looked at each other.


    The MI6 of the British three islands, together with the CIA of the United States, the national security of China and the KGB of the former Soviet Union, are known as the four major special departments in the world. They are responsible for the installation of spies, counter spies, assassinations and other important work.


    Because the nature of their work is quite special, no matter which country they go to, they will be highly valued.


    But the arrival of Marshall and others, the superior leadership did not inform Castle Peak police.


    Of course, it''s not that the superior leaders are careless or don''t know the identity of Marshall and others. It''s because their actions in castle peak will not affect the national interests.


    After making this clear, Zhang Ting and deputy director Ma''s face returned to normal.


    But a moment ago, kangweiya, who was still smoking leisurely, suddenly wrapped up her body and turned pale. She didn''t care to keep her elegance any more, and quickly looked up at Marshall and his three.


    Don''t be afraid of ghosts.


    It was only after Mr. William showed the identity of Marshall and others as MI6 that she realized that she was going to be in big trouble.


    Sure enough, three British MI6 agents, after expressing their sincere thanks to Zhang Ting and others for Qingshan police''s great help, said straight to the point: "we Qingshan this time, because we received the report evidence, suspected that we have become a Chinese national, Ms. Kang Weiya, who is now the president of Qingshan kaihuang group, is involved in a pending dispute in China four years ago "The leakage of secrets."


    With that, Captain Marshall took out a stack of materials from his briefcase and distributed them to you who did it again.


    There''s one in front of conville.


    In fact, she didn''t have to look at it at all, and she knew that she was going to die.


    After hearing Marshall say words like four years ago, state secrets, leakage and so on, she felt cold hands and feet and just wanted to stand up and turn around to escape.But Lieutenant Helen had left her seat and quickly walked behind her, staring at her with fierce eyes.


    Kangweiya was "sent" to China on charges of trafficking in human beings.


    For some reason, neither the old lover who "lost her life" nor Yue Zitong who treated her as a running dog can do anything to her.


    But what about her other cases?


    The British side can bring her back to the British Isles for trial with fair and aboveboard reasons.


    Even on the way back home, it''s OK to kill her on the spot by using any excuse such as trying to resist or escape.


    Kangweiya, who was arrogant just now, immediately turned into a catfish on the chopping board and was picked up casually.


    As for what Marshall said to Zhang Ting, she didn''t hear.


    She just stares at the information and trembles all over. After a while, she suddenly raises her head and questions captain Marshall in a loud voice: "you, the evidence you got is provided to you by Yue Zitong


    Captain Marshall, with a yellow brow, frowned slightly and asked, "Yue Zitong? Who is she? "


    Yue Zitong once visited the British three islands in person as the head of his wife''s family and contacted senior British officials. How could Marshall not know who she was?

 Chapter 1173

    Marshall pretended that he didn''t know who Yue Zitong was, so he could only prove that she was the one who reported the leakage of state secrets to the British side.


    When Kang Weiya had to be brought back to China to make a good living, Yue Zitong, who was so embarrassed that he would not be willing to take her home, sent Qiyue to search her room.


    Yue Zitong hopes to find something valuable, such as gold, silver and jewelry, to make up for her hurt heart, which can also be regarded as the living expenses of kangweiya in China.


    There are some things that kangweiya keeps so tightly that even the British police can''t find out, but they can''t hide Qi Yue''s Ruju Huiyan.


    Under the big bed in kangweiya''s bedroom, Qi Yue found that the color of the floor was a little darker than other places, and her tentacles were moist. She immediately decided that there was something strange under it. She found a pick and smashed the floor.


    Under the floor, there''s a box.


    There is not only the gold and silver treasure that the master-in-law hopes for, but also a USB flash drive.


    In the USB flash drive, there are all the crimes that comvia has committed over the years.


    It can be said that even if she was pulled out and shot a hundred times, she was worthy of death.


    When he first saw these things, Yue Zitong was still very excited, and finally found a good opportunity to get rid of the dog skin plaster.


    But as soon as she was about to hand them in, she changed her mind.


    The more you know, the more trouble you have. The truth is not only applicable to ordinary people, but also effective for Yue Zitong.


    If she had handed in the USB flash drive at that time, it would have proved that she had seen these and knew that there were some ugly things that could not be done for humanity in the British Isles. People would not appreciate her, but would consider whether to kill her.


    The most correct way to deal with it is to secretly bring back the USB flash drive, and when the case of kangweiya''s abduction and trafficking in human beings is calm, find an appropriate opportunity to sell these things to the British Isles at a high price. This is Helan Xiaoxin''s opinion after reading it.


    To be honest, if kangweiya is not noisy, Yue Zitong will forget the USB flash drive.


    Even convea herself has forgotten.


    It was only after seeing this information that she suddenly realized how stupid her behavior is.


    She really annoyed Yue Zitong.


    However, even if the master-in-law takes out these sensitive things, he will not be stupid enough to go out in person.


    Just send a passer-by to send this information to the e-mail of the British Embassy in China in an Internet bar, and everything will be done.


    Marshall pretended that he didn''t know Yue Zitong because he was very smart.


    After they saw the email, they immediately analyzed that it was related to Yue Zitong.


    At the beginning, Yue Zitong searched kangweiya''s room, but it was very aboveboard.


    According to this document, the British side soon speculated that Yue had a lot of such things.


    They don''t dare to ask for these things without authorization. In case they are involved after they are exposed, they will lift a stone and hit themselves in the foot.


    After regretting that they had not thoroughly investigated the residence of conwyatt, what the British side could do was to do as much as possible according to Yue Zitong''s idea.


    From the email received, the British side can confirm that Yue Zitong does not want to make a big deal, but just wants to use the British side''s hand to teach kangweiya a good lesson.


    Otherwise, the names of several important persons involved in the case in the email received by the British side will not be disposed of.


    Be a good person and meet each other in the future.


    The leader of a British department who knew what the master-in-law meant immediately sent a capable general to teach kangweiya a lesson for her.


    "You, you --"


    Marshall''s denial left convya helpless, only biting her lower lip and looking down at the document.


    At the same time, pray in your heart: "God, please have mercy on your child and let the content of this document change."


    Maybe she thought that kangweiya was almost killed by Li Nanfang. God satisfied her request.


    When she saw that several main names had been erased, her delicate body trembled and did not shiver any more.


    Her eyes were bright, and her pale cheeks were stained with blood.


    Especially after seeing the last and not the things that scared her the most, she understood it all.


    This is a lesson from Yue Zitong.


    If kangweiya is not obedient, Yue Zitong will not be merciful any more. He will only kill her and send her to hell.


    Yue Zitong just teaches her a lesson, but he doesn''t want to kill her. It''s not because she''s sexy and beautiful. It''s just because she''s done well in kaihuang group in the past six months.


    Who would cook a capable running dog just for a small matter?


    Just give her a good lesson.


    After understanding the meaning of the master-in-law, kangweiya breathed a long breath and looked at Zhang Ting calmly: "Zhang Ting, I don''t know what these things mean. Similarly, I don''t know why Mr. Marshall and others suspect that I am involved in this. I am now a legitimate citizen of Huaxia. I ask my country to give her due protection when her citizens suffer from illegal treatment. "If you don''t become a lawyer, it''s a big loss for the lawyers.


    Zhang Ting was still silent for a moment, but he looked up at Mr. Marshall.


    After reading this information, he also found out the trick.


    As for what to do next, it depends on Marshall''s reaction.


    Marshall gave Zhang Ting the most satisfactory reply: "Zhang Ting, we are not sure for the time being that Ms. kangweiya is involved in this case. They just suspected her and listed her as a suspect. "


    Zhang Ting knew how to deal with it, and said with a smile: "Mr. Marshall, according to the relevant laws of our country, when you can''t be sure that Ms. kangweiya is really involved in this case, but you have deep doubts, we can choose to meet your legitimate requirements in principle."


    "Thank you, Zhang Ting."


    Marshall stood up and stretched out his right hand: "we implore you to monitor the suspects all the time. In the meantime, we will make every effort to investigate the evidence whether the suspect is involved in the case. "


    Zhang Tingna is definitely an expert here. He shook hands with Marshall intimately: "well, on behalf of our side, I will fully cooperate with your request. In handling cases, we have always followed the general principle of "never let a bad person go and never wronged a good person.". We hope that you can clear Ms. conwya as soon as possible. "


    The two exchanged greetings and said some nutritious nonsense before shaking hands again to say goodbye.


    After Helen walked out of the meeting room, she looked back again, looked at kangweiya fiercely, slowly raised her hand to make a pistol, and said silently, "bang."


    Convya immediately shivered, but then sneered.


    After finding out what Yue Zitong wants, she doesn''t have to be afraid.


    At that time, in the British three islands, all the big figures at the level of defense minister were her dancing partners. How could they care about a small agent?


    Helen''s threat will only make kangweiya think of a Chinese saying: "beggars bite their teeth, poor and cruel."


    Mr. William and others came to Castle Peak to deal with the case that the overseas Chinese were almost murdered in China.


    But when they left, they didn''t mention it.


    Zhang Ting naturally won''t ask too much.


    After seeing off Keren, Zhang Ting returned to the conference room, sat down, lit a cigarette, took a good breath, and then looked at kangweiya: "Ms. kangweiya, about your legitimate appeal to the police about the case of being hit by a heavy truck on the morning of the 10th --"


    kangweiya stood up with her chin slightly raised and her face full of pride, interrupted him: "Zhang Ting, According to your way of talking, I now ask for the withdrawal of the lawsuit. "


    "Withdraw the case?"


    "Yes, it''s withdrawal."


    Kangweiya pursed the corners of her mouth, turned and left.


    She has to go home as soon as possible and figure out what to do in the future to solve the danger brought by USB flash drive.


    As long as it is a problem, as long as it is willing to think hard, there is a way to solve it.


    This time, it''s a dumb loss.


    She just walked two steps, but listen to Zhang Ting lightly say: "wait a minute."


    "Anything else?"


    Kangweiya turned slowly and looked at Zhang hall, her chin still high.


    Zhang Ting bent his finger and tapped on the table: "is this place where you can come and go as you please?"


    "What do you want?"


    As soon as Kang Weiya''s face changed, she sneered: "ha ha, Zhang Ting, as a law enforcement officer, do you still want to violate the law and commit crimes against me to infringe on my personal safety?"


    "You''re right, Ms. convya. As a law enforcement officer, how can I break the law? "


    Zhang Ting said with a smile: "according to your understanding of Chinese law, it should be very clear that the law enforcement agencies can be detained for up to half a month without any reason."


    "I''m rude to the law enforcement and the police?"


    Convya frowned and sneered and asked, "I''ve really made noise in the city council these days. But the reason for my noise is - "


    Zhang Ting looked down at the light smoke curling up from his fingers:" what''s the reason? Is it because someone is driving and trying to murder you? If that is the case, then please ask Ms. kangweiya to file with the police again through proper channels. "


    "You, you -"


    convya''s face was changeable and had nothing to say.


    Under the pressure of Yue Zitong, she not only has to withdraw the lawsuit, but also has to pretend that nothing has happened.


    But in this way, it''s illegal for her to make a big noise in Qingshan city these days.


    Although not to go to prison, but the police legal distance is still a matter of course.


    Pop!


    Just when kangweiya had nothing to say, Zhang Ting suddenly slapped the table and stood up with a black face. "Smelly woman, do you really think Qingshan Municipal Bureau is a good place for you to splash when you are in a bad mood? Come on, handcuff her, throw her into the detention room and reflect on her! "In recent days, the arrogant kangweiya has been bothering Ma and others for a long time.


    At this time, the leader finally grasped her handle to vent his anger. If he didn''t teach her a lesson, he would not be able to sleep at night.


    "As a law enforcement officer, you dare to abuse legal citizens - let me go, let me go!"


    Kangweiya struggled hard, trying to break out of the encirclement of Lao Ma and others.


    Just don''t look at her long chest and thigh, but in the hands of Lao Ma and others, she is a chicken to be slaughtered.


    Three or two times, she twisted her arms, snapped on the handcuffs and pushed out of the meeting room.


    "It depends. Because you are English and know the law, you want to talk to me about the law. I don''t know. "


    When Zhang Ting sneered and scolded, he looked at Xiao Du behind the door.


    Xiao Du used to be Yue Zitong''s secretary.


    After her mother-in-law''s promotion, she became the Secretary of kangweiya.


    Today, she came here with President Kang. She strictly followed what a secretary should do.


    She didn''t help the police handcuff Mr. Kang, and she didn''t help Mr. Kang resist, just like a non-existent person,


    only when Zhang Ting looked at him with hostility, she bent slightly and asked, "Zhang Ting, can I leave?"

 Chapter 1174

    At 8 p.m., the sun was still in the west, struggling to set.


    The middle of June in the solar calendar is a very comfortable season.


    The mosquitoes and flies in the water haven''t bred in large quantities. Sitting on the cane chair beside the outdoor swimming pool in the backyard, you don''t have to sit in front of people any more. You can put a pair of feet on the table with a high foot wine cup in your left hand. You can look at the distance aimlessly and think about your heart.


    For more than half an hour, Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin have not spoken.


    It was as if with the coming of the night, their interest in talking disappeared.


    It seemed that the wind suddenly became stronger, blowing Yue Zitong''s long hair and covering half of her face.


    There are a few naughty hair, get into her small nose, make a little itchy.


    She raised her hand and gently closed her hair. In Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes, it was so elegant and natural, with a sense of dust beauty.


    Let her heart swing, left foot quietly took down the table, and quietly extended to the slender white leg.


    When the tip of her foot gently touched Yue Zitong''s right leg, this rare tranquility was suddenly broken.


    Two people''s delicate body, together brush of altogether quiver next.


    Yue Zitong is physical, but he LAN Xiaoxin is physiological.


    The so-called physical, is when people are not on guard, suddenly there is a small hairy insect fell on the arm, of course, will subconsciously shiver.


    Physically, young boys and girls are in love. They hide in the corner of nobody, close their eyes, and when the two lips just meet, they will have a strange feeling, making every cell in the whole body jump happily in an instant.


    He Lan Xiaoxin made this move with obvious emotion and desire. She was attracted by Yue Zitong''s charming tranquility, and her color gall rose in a straight line, dominating her unrestrained.


    However, when her delicate body trembled like electricity, she suddenly woke up again.


    It is no secret that she likes Yue Zitong as much as Li Nanfang, and even stronger.


    She also from the initial change in sexual orientation after the loss of pain, completely struggling out, feel like a bisexual who likes both men and women is also good.


    It''s a wonderful life to be able to conquer beautiful women like men and be conquered by men.


    Ordinary people don''t want to have such a mood.


    But the new sister''s androgyny is as faithful as her love.


    She only loved Li Nanfang as a man and Yue Zitong as a woman.


    As for other handsome and beautiful women, they are just grass-roots. At most, they can only be friends. If they want to have physiological resonance with her, it''s useless.


    In the past, when Helan Xiaoxin used No. 1 to intimidate Yue Zitong, she was eager to change her sexual orientation and become a "couple".


    Just when she was about to conquer Yue Zitong, Li NanFang''s appearance was like a hammer, which broke her dream.


    Next, the new sister began her prison career for more than half a year.


    She is a normal person - since any mature normal person, there must be normal physiological needs.


    But the women in the women''s prison, in the eyes of the new sister, are just like the existence of the local chicken, as long as the thought of entangled with them, the stomach will be extremely uncomfortable.


    It''s like a swan, no matter how lonely it is, won''t play the role of husband and wife in returning home with toad.


    As a result, when Yue Zitong visited her, she could no longer bear the surging desire and fire. As soon as she was brought into the small meeting room of the prison, she turned into a wolf and rushed to the lamb.


    But in the end, it wasn''t very good.


    It''s not just bad, it''s terrible.


    Helan Xiaoxin was severely abused by Yue Zitong.


    Fortunately, the head of the family is a woman with normal personality orientation.


    If she is a man and happens to be a bit sadistic, it is estimated that the new sister will be disabled by her that day.


    After a hard lesson, He Lan Xiaoxin''s love for Yue Zitong can only be deeply buried in his heart.


    But it''s a secret joy.


    Because Yue Zitong told her after he abused her so much that they could become husband and wife in the future.


    As long as Helan Xiaoxin can fully comply with her husband''s wishes to do things, as a reward for her reputation loss, Yue Zitong will consider becoming a husband and wife and formally accept her.


    What is formal acceptance of her?


    In other words, if Helan Xiaoxin obediently satisfies Yue Zitong, they will not only become husband and wife in reputation, but also become real.


    Anyway, the man Yue Zitong loves has died. Since then, there will be no man in the world. He is qualified to touch her delicate body. It''s better to buy Helan Xiaoxin.


    Yue Zitong''s request is absolutely killing two birds with one stone for her new sister, whether for the public or private.


    The new sister endured and looked forward to - finally, the wedding began.Li Nanfang appeared.


    Then, on that night, Li Nanfang filled her thirsty jade and body, just like the green hill where the long drought finally ushered in the rain.


    A mature woman, after more than half a year''s abstinence, can finally go crazy. She will never be satisfied with it. She will only be more urgent to the taste like a thief who has tasted the sweetness.


    How I wish I could stay with her loved ones 24 hours a day, 30 days a month, 365 days a year.


    Otherwise, she won''t be attracted by Yue Zitong''s casual action now. She can''t control it any more. She quietly stretches her feet to test it.


    When they had just had a slight collision with each other and were so sour that they just wanted to make her scream, He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly woke up.


    At the beginning, the scene of being cruelly abused by Yue Zitong in a women''s prison in a province appeared like a movie.


    Yue Zitong whipped her pain with a whip, just like an invisible snake, biting her heart.


    Painfully, her delicate body trembled again, and the muscles of her whole body suddenly became stiff. After the brain gave the command to the left foot to retract, the left foot did not respond.


    Just like that, he put it on Yue Zitong''s right leg.


    It''s cold.


    Yue Zitong slowly lowered his head and looked at the artistic foot. After staring at it for ten seconds, his tall glass tilted slowly.


    Red wine is like a small stream of silk, spilled on the foot.


    Wine is like blood, feet like jade.


    Coupled with the last faint golden afterglow of the sunset, there is an unspeakable monstrosity in the air of the whole world.


    It is said that Helan Xiaoxin should enjoy this kind of atmosphere.


    But why, her eyes are full of unspeakable fear?


    She tried her best to retract her left foot, and then with the most sincere attitude, she apologized to Yue Zitong and explained that her action was just like the usual flirting between the two sisters. It was just a normal hug. Don''t think too much about it.


    As long as Yue Zitong is willing to believe it, even he LAN Xiaoxin kneels down and apologizes to her.


    Anyway, kneeling heaven kneeling parents kneeling wife, this is a very normal secular concept, no one will laugh.


    But her left foot - no, her whole motor nerve, was paralyzed like poison at this moment. No matter how much she thought, she couldn''t move.


    All of a sudden, the nerves of the whole body are paralyzed like poisoning, which is certainly not the real reason for Helan Xiaoxin''s panic.


    The real reason is because at the beginning, Yue Zitong said in a women''s prison in a province: "if you dare to do anything with me without my permission. Do it. Cut it. Move your feet, cut them off


    He Lan Xiaoxin will never forget her eyes and expression when she said these words.


    What kind of expression is that?


    It''s a kind of determination that can be achieved by saying.


    Don''t think that Yue Zitong is not cruel - maybe not before.


    But her wedding with Li NanFang''s ashes has fully realized the true meaning of "ruthlessness".


    At this moment, He Lan Xiaoxin is sure that even if she can still speak, she will not believe Yue Zitong even if she explains that she is joking.


    Because the atmosphere generated by flirting is totally different from the desire and hope she had just had when she couldn''t control herself.


    Yue Zitong is not a fool. Of course she can feel it.


    What''s more, in the absurd nightlife of the two of them in Qingshan Yue''s villa, every room was filled with this kind of atmosphere.


    Half a glass of red wine, soon finished, along Helan Xiaoxin''s instep, and dripping on the grass below.


    The corner of Yue Zi Tong''s mouth, slowly bent a strange arc, still staring at the foot, the head did not lift, but the right hand extended to the table.


    On the small white round table, there is a red fruit plate.


    In addition to some seasonal fruits, there is also a stainless steel fruit knife.


    The fruit knife, of course, has no edge.


    But the tip of the fruit knife can easily cut the skin and flesh of the new sister.


    When the tip of the knife gently touched Helan Xiaoxin''s instep, she was finally able to speak, and her voice was extremely hoarse: "no, No."


    Now that she can speak, the motor nerves of her whole body have returned to normal. She can stab into the skin gradually with the sharp tip of the knife. When a drop of blood redder than red wine comes out slowly, she shrieks and retracts her feet.


    She did move.


    But more dare not move.


    Yue Zitong is no longer the former Yue Zitong. She is the owner of Sha Sha Guo Gan''s family.


    In order to cultivate the prestige of her family, the first thing to do is to do what she says and do what she says.


    If Helan Xiaoxin dares to withdraw her feet or resist, she will be punished even more.She could feel this from a strong murderous air in the air.


    "New sister, you shouldn''t take my words for granted."


    The corner of Yue Zi Tong''s mouth moved again, and his voice was extremely gloomy: "we''ve been together these days, you should know that my character has changed a lot compared with before. I hope you can - close your eyes and clench your teeth. It''s going to hurt. It''ll be over soon. "


    "Tong, Tong, No. I, I changed. I''ll never dare again, never again - ah


    When Helan Xiaoxin said this, Yue Zitong raised the knife in his hand, scared her to close her eyes and scream.


    Sharp pain!


    It''s like the tide coming in, completely drowning her and making her unable to breathe any more.


    But you can hear the ringing of your mobile phone.


    The crisp and pleasant mobile phone ringtone, just like a straw, appears in front of Helan Xiaoxin.


    She didn''t even think about it. She immediately grabbed it and came to the surface.


    As soon as it came to the surface of the water, the pain began to flow away again, and Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes became clear.


    She saw that the fruit knife with a little blood on its tip was on the table.


    Wearing a white bathrobe, Yue Zitong has been holding a mobile phone and walking westward along the edge of the pool.


    Her left foot, which she stretched out, was stuck in the air like an invisible hand.


    Art like show foot, in addition to a little fresh infrared, perfect.

 Chapter 1175

    When he saw Yue Zitong stabbing him with a knife, He Lan Xiaoxin screamed and closed his eyes. The sharp pain he felt was just an illusion created by extreme fear.


    Yue Zitong didn''t really do it.


    Reluctant?


    Scare her?


    Warning her, or because of the timely ringing of the mobile phone, give up the idea of Yue Zitong under the hand?


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who is absolutely the one who survived the disaster, can''t be sure which reason made Yue Zitong let her go.


    She just clearly realized that Yue Zitong was no longer the "big chested and brainless child" she used to be.


    As for sisterhood - a woman who can even use the ashes of her beloved, will she care about their unhealthy feelings?


    A year ago, He Lan Xiaoxin had a strong sense of superiority in front of Yue Zitong.


    In a short year, no, to be exact, in a short half a year, Yue Zitong, who was appointed by his father-in-law on his deathbed, has undergone all-round changes.


    Especially the mental maturity, so that she can calmly cope with any sudden accident.


    Know how to do more, can get the effect that she wants most.


    In Helan Xiaoxin''s hair, spring, can frighten her half to death, is Yue Zitong most want.


    After the scene just now, Helan Xiaoxin did not dare to insult her any more.


    Yue Zitong was very proud to eat and live this woman.


    But there was no expression on her face.


    More than half a year''s life as a housekeeper has taught her a lot of things, including "happiness and anger are not in appearance".


    Sitting on the comfortable rattan chair again, Yue Zitong shakes his mobile phone. When he is about to say something to He Lan Xiaoxin, Xiumei frowns.


    Helan Xiaoxin is crying.


    Cry in silence, tears of grievance, like broken line beads, falling down.


    Yue Zitong''s unfeeling is hard for her to accept. Just after waking up this afternoon, they are still sitting on the sofa and watching TV together, aren''t they?


    "What do you think I did wrong?"


    "Ah? No, No


    "Since I didn''t do anything wrong, why do you cry?"


    "I, I hate myself, how can I suddenly have an indiscreet thought of you."


    "It''s not all your fault."


    After thinking about it, Yue Zitong said seriously, "maybe I''m too good and have the powerful charm of taking all men and women. If you try to insult me, it may just be a very normal natural phenomenon, just as moths know that putting out a fire will perish, but they continue to do so


    "Ah?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin stayed, as if he didn''t know Yue Zitong. He forgot to shed tears.


    The new sister really can''t accept the fact that Yue Zitong is so narcissistic all of a sudden. It''s worse than that she just wants to take advantage of her, but almost suffered a bloody disaster.


    Yue Zitong frowned again: "why, am I wrong?"


    "Yes, yes, quite right!"


    Has been completely afraid of her Helan Xiaoxin, flurried repeatedly nodded.


    Yue Zitong did not speak, just looked at her, the corner of his mouth again floating on the strange radian that made her scared.


    If Helan Xiaoxin had a place to go, she would jump up and run away without shoes.


    But now she has no place to go except to stay by Yue Zitong''s side.


    Although she was accepted by the Helan family again, she was not as good as her married daughter.


    If a married girl wants to go back to her mother''s home, she can go back to her mother''s home, especially after her husband''s family has been wronged.


    Helan Xiaoxin can''t.


    Without the permission of the Helan family owner, she could not step into the Helan family in her life.


    We can''t use even a little of Helan''s resources.


    She only kept the name of Miss Helan.


    This is one of the regulations when Yue Zitong went to Helan''s home to "talk business" with him.


    The Helan family still has to face the interests of Tianda.


    The first lady who used to be a great lady suddenly turned a hen into a duck and became Yue Zitong''s "husband". Of course, the Helan family would be ridiculed secretly.


    Therefore, she is not allowed to go home without permission from the owner, nor is she allowed to use the resources of the Helan family in the name of the eldest miss of the Helan family. Only in this way can the Helan family and the Yue family get married, and the limited resources can be tilted to Helan Fusu.


    To put it bluntly, the Helan family got what they wanted most from Yue Zitong with a Helan Xiaoxin.


    She''s still a victim.


    But this time, unlike before, she could no longer be as free as before and became Yue Zitong''s personal "object".


    She can fight, she can run.


    Yue Zitong will never have any opinions, but Helan Fusu doesn''t want to get any more support from the Yue family.


    Therefore, living is for Helan Fusu''s Helan Xiaoxin, only to stay by her side.She should learn to adapt to her new identity gradually, and never irritate her husband in law.


    Otherwise, the result should not be too good. The terrible scene just now can be staged again.


    Finally, she realized that after that, He Lan Xiaoxin, who was only "forbidden" by Yue Zitong, had to quickly adjust her mind again. After that, even if Yue Zitong pointed out that deer was a horse, she would say yes, yes, that was a horse with a pair of antlers.


    In front of Yue Zitong, she no longer has human rights.


    As for dignity - what''s that?


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s reaction made Yue Zitong feel very satisfied.


    Took a box of ordinary cigarettes, just one in his mouth, Helan Xiaoxin deftly held the lighter in both hands.


    "New sister, no matter how you and I change, I still treat you as my own sister."


    After a comfortable smoke ring, Yue Zitong asked, "is it round?"


    Hearing Yue Zitong say that they are still sisters, Helan Xiaoxin''s face immediately shows gratitude. When she is about to nod her head, she suddenly asks if she is round. She is stunned.


    Fortunately, her reaction speed was quite fast. She immediately realized that something was not round, and quickly enlarged her head: "round, round. The ring you spit out is as round as the one drawn with a compass. "


    "I feel the same way."


    When Yue Zitong said this sentence, he looked calm and had no shame for boasting. He just laughed and said, "I''m sincere. After being poisoned by you, I am still influenced by you. Sometimes when I wake up in the middle of the night, I hope you can be by my side. "


    Helan Xiaoxin opened her mouth, but only blinked her eyes.


    New sister found that with her high IQ, she could not analyze the truth of Yue Zitong''s words.


    "People are not plants, who can be merciless?"


    Yue Zitong sighed and looked at her with his eyes full of resentment: "no matter whether I was forced by you or not before, the strange feeling when I was with Li Nanfang - my heart always throbs when I think about it. So I think that maybe I can really accept your love in the future. "


    "That, that''s just wonderful."


    "But you have to give me time. Right? "


    "Yes, yes."


    He Lan Xiaoxin answers carefully.


    She could not be careless, because at this time she found that she never looked through Yue Zitong.


    Is that a slap and a sweet date?


    When Helan Xiaoxin thought of it, Yue Zitong said again: "there''s a phone call from Qingshan. It''s Xiao Du."


    Maybe it''s because of the great changes. Yue Zitong''s jumping is very big when talking with people.


    That is, the new sister with high IQ can barely adapt to it: "kangweiya has been taught a lesson."


    "Yes, Xiao Du said that her face was wonderful. Now it has been detained by the Qingshan Municipal Bureau. The charge is to make trouble with the law enforcement agencies without reason. "


    Yue Zitong''s face was full of disdain: "that''s a person who doesn''t know what to do. My man is what she can provoke? "


    "That is, that is. She''s just a fool. "


    Helan Xiaoxin caters and thinks: "return your man. What''s more, it''s someone else''s husband, isn''t it? If you just look at the rolling sheets, can you compare your two "half husband and wife" relationships with my new sister, me and him? "


    "New sister, I don''t like you to associate with me with this attitude."


    When Yue Zitong picked up the sober and filled it with wine, he said with some displeasure: "your flattery makes me feel that there is a distance between us. It can''t be as natural as before. It''s not what I want. I just hope that you can understand that I really treat you as a sister or even a lover. "


    If you can, He Lan Xiaoxin will pick up the sobering device on the table and smash it on Yue Zitong''s head.


    It''s better to open a ladle for her and show her white brain so that you can see the real thoughts in her mind.


    "OK, OK, I know what I should do."


    Helan Xiaoxin pretends to be disillusioned, spits out a bad breath, and shakes her stiff neck. When she is ready to let her lover see her natural performance, there is a very fast step coming from the villa.


    Here comes Wang Yang, one of the twelve gold hairpins of the supreme Security Bureau.


    When a professional soldier walks, even if he takes a walk, he will be in a hurry.


    "What''s new about him?"


    After Wang Yang came, Yue Zitong asked immediately.


    "Yes."


    Wang Yang replied without expression: "after he bought a box of gifts in the supermarket, he took a taxi to 33 Yingxiu road."


    33 Yingxiu road is the location of the Lu family in Jinghua.


    Lu''s family is just a third rate family in Beijing, far from being qualified to have an independent quadrangle in the city center like Yue''s.


    However, no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat. It''s very easy for a rich family to build an elegant courtyard on Yingxiu road outside the third ring road."Well, I see."


    "Do you want someone to watch the landing home?"


    "No, I just want to know that he did go to Lu''s house."


    Yue Zitong shook his head and answered.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything more, turned around and left quickly.


    After waiting for her back to disappear at the corner of the villa, Yue Zitong said to He Lan Xiaoxin, "don''t worry about it now."


    "Yes."


    When it comes to business, Xinjie finally regains her former nature: "since he can go to the Lu family, he will have to visit his wife''s family tomorrow."


    "Wrong."


    Yue Zitong said and raised the armrest of the cane chair: "in the eyes of outsiders, it''s the Yue family. But for us, it''s our home. "


    The back of the rattan chair fell back and turned into a bamboo couch for people to lie on.


    "Yes."


    Helan Xiaoxin immediately followed suit: "Li Nanfang will have to visit us tomorrow. If not, we will have an excuse to embarrass him. "


    "I don''t want to embarrass him - but it''s OK to play with him and give him a little trouble. Who let me be his aunt?"


    Yue Zi Tong lay on the bamboo couch and said slowly, pointing back to his back: "the elder, naturally, has to bear the responsibility of educating him when the younger is impolite."


    He Lan Xiaoxin nodded, sat on the far side of the bamboo couch, squeezed a pair of small fists, and beat Yue Zitong''s back like a servant girl.


    Enjoying the new sister''s intimate service, Yue Zitong''s voice when he spoke was more drowsy: "you say, what does the Duan family ask him to do?"

 Chapter 1176

    When two people who had nothing to do with each other ask each other to do something, they can only take out the corresponding or super value price.


    Otherwise, people will not be able to bird.


    Virtually, the person who is asked has an advantage. After the other party has finished speaking, he can think calmly and decide whether to cooperate or not after weighing.


    Li Nanfang opened the door and got off with this mentality.


    He came to Lu''s house to take a taxi. As soon as he opened the door, someone came quickly, took out two hundred dollar bills, handed them to the driver from the window, waved his hand again, indicating that he didn''t need to ask why he gave so much, and quickly went away.


    What else can the driver say when meeting such unreasonable people?


    Only nodded thanks, started the car, happy flash.


    It''s a young man who pays for Li NanFang''s fare. He looks like Lu hang between his eyebrows, but he is a few years younger than him. It seems that he should be his brother or cousin.


    The young man is very sensible and knows that there is a big gap between him and boss Li, so he just smiles, raises his hand and makes a gesture to the door of the courtyard, but he doesn''t speak.


    "Thank you."


    Li Nanfang politely thanks. After all, they just paid the fare.


    At the door of the Lu family, there were seven or eight people, including men and women. In the middle was an old man with white hair and beard. He looked more than 80 years old. He should be Lu Hang''s grandfather and the leader of the Lu family in Jinghua.


    On the left of Mr. Lu, there was an old lady about his age. She was kind and kind.


    Duan Xiangning, Li NanFang''s Royal lover, stands on Lu''s right hand as sun''s daughter-in-law, which proves her position in the Lu family.


    Lu Lao''s two sons and two grandsons stood behind him.


    When Li Nanfang looks over, Duan Xiangning smiles awkwardly at him.


    Lu hang behind her also gave a big smile just right.


    Li Nanfang despises Lu hang.


    A man who can''t even manage his wife, what qualifications can he look up to?


    Together with the whole Lu family, Li Nanfang looks down on them.


    However, the high-profile attitude of old Lu and his wife standing at the door to greet Li Nanfang was still unbearable.


    No matter how shameful it is for Mr. Lu to give up his old face for the sake of his family, what is his age?


    What''s more, judging from the deep folds on the old man''s face, the life of the Lu family in recent years should not be very good.


    The old man who wants to make his family prosperous is worthy of Li NanFang''s quick walk to him, no matter what he has done, as long as he doesn''t infringe on others'' interests. He bows deeply to him in the street and says respectfully, "the elder is going to kill the younger generation."


    Before Li Nanfang appeared, Lu was still worried.


    This is because he also watched the video of Li Nanfang being interviewed by Bai Xia. Through the screen, he can feel how arrogant this guy is.


    The Helan family and the Yue family in Jinghua are all beyond the expectation of the Lu family. If they sneeze at the Lu family casually, they will all catch a cold. However, when Li Nanfang talks to reporters in public, there is no response. Can the Lu family deal with his arrival tonight?


    However, Li NanFang''s performance after his appearance greatly surprised all the Lu family.


    In the street, he even bowed to Mr. and Mrs. Lu and made amends.


    Is this still the domineering Li Nanfang?


    Lu was obviously stunned, and then the wrinkles on his face, like the wind, all opened up. He politely extended his hands to help him.


    No matter how bad a young man really knows how to respect the old and love the young, he can''t be worse.


    "Go, go, Mr. Li, come in."


    Lao Lu took Li Nanfang by the arm, turned and walked into the house.


    Lu Hang is also an eye-catching person. He reaches out and takes the gift Li Nanfang is carrying.


    The reason why all the core members of the Lu family value Li Nanfang so much is that he can bring benefits to the Lu family.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang was just polite to Lu and his wife based on the principle of respecting the elderly. As for the others, he did not look at them.


    The Lu family is also very self-conscious, but no one dares to have any opinions on Li Nanfang.


    More interesting, after Lu accompanied Li Nanfang into the main hall of the north house, he hid.


    Apart from Lu Lao, only Lu hang and his wife are qualified to accompany Li Nanfang.


    I didn''t see the crown prince Duan.


    Li Nanfang is not anxious either.


    Anyway, he won''t wait long. The Dali Duan family, who came to do business with him with a shy face, will leave immediately if no one shows up in ten minutes.


    Duan Xiangning personally held a cup of tea.


    Tonight, she wore a Silver White Sleeveless Qipao with a big Peony embroidered on her chest. Her black hair was high on her head, her face was slightly powdered, her left ear was wearing a delicate big earring, and her red heels were walking on the wood floor, making a rhythmic slight click sound, which could make people think that she would have a pair of slender legs."Grandfather, it''s time for you to take some medicine."


    As soon as Li Nanfang took a sip of the tea cup, Lu hang went to Mr. Lu and said in a low voice.


    The old man should go to drink some medicine, which proves that he has no face here. It''s wrong. It shows that he is too expensive to be around Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang, who had been educated by his teacher''s mother to respect the elderly since he was a child, naturally had to stand up and politely invited Mr. Lu to drink medicine first.


    Old, old, a little headache, cold, you have to drink medicine - in the feeling of time is running out, but there are still many sighs of ambition, Lu''s performance is a perfect curtain call.


    The Lu family also has a backyard.


    After the sound of Lu''s walking on crutches disappeared, the smile on Lu Hang''s face slowly subsided.


    This is a proud young man.


    He is different from LV Guangming, who sells his wife for progress. When he learns that his wife has betrayed him, his first reaction is to kill a adulterer.


    But the cruel reality, as well as Dali Duan''s superior conditions, had to allow him to put this humiliation in his heart.


    It may be that Duan Xiangning felt the humiliation in Lu Hang''s heart, so after sitting down, Duan Xiangning kept the appearance of a good wife and mother. She looked at her nose with her eyes and looked at her heart with her nose. She didn''t take the opportunity to flatter Li Nanfang.


    For Lu hang, Li Nanfang doesn''t have to be polite.


    To be sure, it is helpless for Lu to do so. If Lu wants to develop, he must make great sacrifices.


    However, Li Nanfang felt that if he was replaced by Lu hang, he would kill Duan Xiangning and a adulterer, even if the whole family was in decline.


    In the room, all three of them didn''t speak. The atmosphere was very depressing, which made Li Nanfang feel a little upset. When he just picked up the tea cup to drink water, a hearty laugh came from outside the door: "ha, ha ha, brother Li, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. You should have come here earlier. I didn''t expect that there was a traffic jam on the road. Please forgive me. "


    Laughing, a burly man stepped into the living room.


    In the impression of many people, people in the southern border are relatively smaller than those in the north.


    Because of the influence of the environment, the vegetation is dense, the bridge of the nose is slightly shorter, the skin is slightly darker, but the action is very flexible.


    The northerners, on the other hand, have plenty of sunshine and four distinct seasons. Half of the time, the climate is cold, so their skin is white. They are taller than the southerners in terms of nose and body shape, and they drink a lot.


    But when they look back, they all look like the eight section of Beihuang, with thick eyebrows and thick eyes.


    With a southern black silk on his head and a bearskin cloak on his body, he is a blind adult.


    Li Nanfang raised his head and saw Duan chuhuang walking like a tiger in a roar of laughter. He had already opened his hands.


    I''m asking for a hug.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t object to hugging people. For a beautiful woman like Duan Xiangning, he will be calm after holding her for many times.


    Sometimes I hug men, but the only man who can win this honor is Ye Xiaodao, who talks about birds and chickens all day long.


    Duan is not a beauty, nor is Ye Xiaodao.


    So when he held him tightly in his arms, slapped his back and said that he wanted to die, smelling the smell of wine, Li Nanfang felt uncomfortable.


    That''s all Li Nanfang can bear.


    What he couldn''t bear most was the excessive enthusiasm of crown prince Duan.


    Anything that goes too far will become false.


    False things, what qualifications to win the sincerity of boss Li?


    But he also knows that this is the madman Duan chuhuang.


    "Brother Li, I''m really sorry. I''m half the landlord''s owner in the Lu family. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Later, I''ll have to have a few good drinks. It''s an apology. "


    After embracing Li Nanfang warmly, Duan chuhuang held his right hand in both hands, shaking violently, and his face and eyes were full of sincerity.


    Life is like a play. It''s all about acting.


    The crown prince Duan is undoubtedly acting, with his arrogant nature.


    But Li Nanfang felt that his acting skills were much worse than he LAN Xiaoxin''s.


    Even Yue Zitong can''t match.


    If the crown prince Duan really is his name, such as his nickname, then he should not have such an attitude towards Li Nanfang.


    At least, the chin is raised at a 45 degree angle. When it rains, you can get wet in the nostrils. When you speak, you squeeze out from your teeth. That''s in line with the demeanour of a madman.


    After all, Li Nanfang is not such a great person. At most, he just relies on Jing Hongming and others standing behind him.


    But the crown prince is still playing.


    Very serious, very devoted in playing his role as a madman, did not mind that the audience might hit him with rotten eggs.


    It''s also a skill.I know I can''t do it. I''m still so devoted. I''m very energetic.


    "Perhaps his disdainful hypocrisy is his mask?"


    I don''t know why, Li Nanfang suddenly had this idea in his heart.


    After Duan Chu Huang came in, the atmosphere in the living room immediately became active.


    At the moment when they hugged each other, Lu hang had already gone out and pushed the dining car that had been prepared for a long time.


    There are not many dishes, a total of six. They look very delicate. The quantity is very small. Together, it is estimated that they are not enough for Li Nanfang to eat alone.


    After spending 800 yuan, Li Nanfang bought a box of gifts from the supermarket to visit Lu''s home. Of course, Li Nanfang won''t come back when he''s full. Fortunately, Lu hang took a look at Duan Xiangning after setting up the dishes and turned to go out.


    Lu Hang is the young owner of the Lu family, but tonight he is just a soy sauce player.


    As soon as Duan Chu Huang arrived, he would have avoided when he put on the dishes.


    Duan Xiangning certainly won''t go.


    When two men drink each other, it is necessary for a beautiful woman to pour wine and tea.


    "In fact, there was no traffic jam on the road. It was only after I made sure you came to Lu''s house that I arrived."


    They let each other go for a moment. Duan chuhuang finally sat down and said with a casual smile, "if you don''t come, I won''t come either."

 Chapter 1177

    When Duan Chu Huang said that he was a bit late because of the traffic jam, Li Nanfang knew that he was lying.


    Crown prince Duan is the main meeting person tonight. He didn''t wait here early because he was afraid that Li Nanfang would not come.


    No matter how eager Dali Duan family is to open up the situation of Jiangbei, they are all one of the elite families in China.


    As a rich family, it''s natural to have the shelf that a rich family should have.


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t come and let the story of crown prince Duan wait in vain spread, it will have a certain impact on the prestige of Dali Duan.


    In particular, the crown prince Duan is the third generation of Dali Duan''s family leader, waiting for someone to come, but he was stood up, so how can he feel embarrassed?


    Li Nanfang knows very well.


    I can also understand the difficulties of these rich families, so I don''t think there is anything wrong.


    But he really didn''t expect that after Lu hang went out, the crown prince Duan would sit down to open the big background of the official start of the transaction and say this.


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised, and then he laughed and began to drink from his tea cup.


    If Duan did not say so, Li Nanfang would not take him seriously.


    Whether he''s crazy or not.


    Li Nanfang has seen too many crazy and fake people.


    Left and right are just some forced criminals.


    Force is the same force, the identity is high and low.


    However, after he said this, Li Nanfang immediately looked up at him.


    A person who can tell others that he is hypocritical is by no means a simple person.


    Just after putting down the cup, Duan Xiangning raised the teapot and came over.


    The woman seems to be seriously full of water, but her bulging chest seems to have accidentally rubbed Li NanFang''s arm a few times.


    That''s sending some kind of ambiguous signal.


    If it was in the bedroom, Li Nanfang would not refuse.


    Don''t say it''s his arm. She can wipe it all over her body.


    But in front of her cousin Duan chuhuang, Duan Xiangning makes this kind of small action again, which makes Li Nanfang feel uncomfortable.


    But then, she sighed softly: "Alas, she thought that she was a chip thrown by Duan family to make friends with me. Of course, she had to show it in front of crown prince Duan."


    Li Nanfang is particularly disgusted with the act of taking women as chips.


    He doesn''t have the hypocrisy ability of new sister, little aunt, Duan Chu Huang and others. Even if he is not happy, he will look like a giggle on the surface.


    "Well, I''m not too thirsty, so don''t fill it with water."


    Taking up the cup just full of water, Li Nanfang drank it dry as if he were drinking cold water. Then he put the cup upside down on the table.


    Even a fool can see that he doesn''t like Duan Xiangning to fill him with water.


    To be exact, I don''t like Duan Xiangning to fill him with water in this posture.


    Duan Xiangning was not a fool. Of course, she could see what Li Nanfang meant. Her face turned red with a little powder. She bit her lips and lowered her head.


    But Duan Chu Huang didn''t see it like a blind man, and his smile didn''t change a little. He even asked Xiao Ning to pour the wine quickly. He wanted to drink 300 cups with brother Li, but he didn''t come back.


    But Li took up the wine and took a deep breath.


    She was really afraid that Li Nanfang would drink again.


    He even buckled the tea cup. It''s normal for him to do so again.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang didn''t mean to buckle the glass, which made Duan Xiangning feel a little relieved. She lifted the bottle with her hands and leaned forward slightly. Just as she was about to fill him with wine, Li Nanfang reached out and hugged her waist.


    Caught off guard, Duan Xiangning screams quietly, and her body has been held in her arms by Li Nanfang.


    When Li Nanfang took off the tea cup, he was telling the crown prince Duan: "since I have come, I want to have a good negotiation with you, so you should make less use of Duan Xiangning to disturb my mind."


    But Duan Chu Huang couldn''t see anything.


    Duan Shao''s hypocrisy makes Li Nanfang very angry. He simply hugs Duan Xiangning in his arms.


    Whether or not Duan Xiangning has been removed as a fig leaf after he LAN Xiaoxin''s appearance, she is the first lady in the Duan family.


    Since the Duan family wants to use the usual tricks in general shopping malls to disturb Li NanFang''s mind by using women''s color, the dignified Dali Duan family is shameless. Why should Li Nanfang give them face?


    He didn''t believe it.


    He is so frivolous, Duan Xiangning, the crown prince of Duan can not change his face.


    "Come on, fill it up."


    Crown prince Duan must be blind. He just laughed and asked Duan Xiangning to fill his wine.


    Duan Xiangning, who falls into Li NanFang''s arms, struggles to sit up and fill up with wine. As soon as she raises her arm, she reaches in with one hand along the split cheongsam.


    Woman''s delicate body, suddenly trembles.


    Not only his face was red, but also his neck was red.Li Nanfang still doesn''t believe it. When he treats Duan Xiangning like this, the crown prince of Duan can still be blind.


    "Come on, full of wine, full of wine, don''t get drunk tonight."


    The crown prince Duan should be a blind fool. The cheongsam on the chest of Dali Duan''s eldest daughter clearly has a hand shape, and he is still laughing to ask her to fill it with wine.


    Duan Xiangning opens her mouth and wants Li Nanfang to let her go.


    But as soon as her mouth opened, her right wrist holding the bottle was caught by Li Nanfang. With a little force, the bottle turned upside down and just put on her mouth.


    "Er -"


    Xiang Xiang only had enough time to issue the syllable, and his mouth was filled with spicy baijiu. After


    gulp drank a big mouth, the spicy stimulation of Baijiu came to her and stopped her swallowing.


    The wine poured out of the bottle, but did not stop, filled her mouth.


    When she had to puff up her cheeks, Li Nanfang took her right hand away and bowed his head to kiss her mouth.


    is instinctive. Xiang Xiang immediately vomited the Baijiu in his mouth.


    This extremely fragrant way of drinking, in ancient times, there is a famous, called leather bag.


    It was invented by the great men of the rich families in the Jin Dynasty, that is, when they had sex with prostitutes, they let women hold wine in their mouths first, and then put it into their mouths.


    Drinking in this way is more unacceptable than holding Duan Xiangning in her arms, reaching into her cheongsam and kneading her chest.


    Duan Xiangning wants to resist.


    But as soon as she did something, Li Nan Nan reached into her right hand in her cheongsam and made a great effort.


    Pain to her body a quiver, only obediently according to his meaning, the wine water slowly into his mouth.


    Tears of shame came from the corner of my eyes.


    Li Nanfang didn''t believe it any more. When he treated Duan Xiangning like this, the crown prince Duan was no longer a blind fool. However, he laughed and applauded: "brother Li, Duan really admired your style of being a great power in the Jin Dynasty."


    Li Nanfang has no choice.


    The performance of Duan Chu Huang is no longer the expression that "if a person is shameless, he will be invincible".


    After grabbing a tissue to wipe Duan Xiangning''s face, Li Nanfang said in a stuffy voice: "you go out first."


    Duan Xiangning raised her hand to cover her mouth, got up, bowed her head and ran out.


    After the sound of her closing the door disappeared, Li Nanfang looked up at Duan chuhuang and squinted slightly.


    He looked at Duan chuhuang and laughed.


    He didn''t believe it -


    sure enough, the bright smile on Duan''s face slowly subsided, and he took a bottle of wine again and filled them with wine.


    "Why don''t you laugh?"


    In fact, Li Nanfang didn''t want to ask this question, but he couldn''t control his mouth.


    Duan Chu Huang''s reply made him lose his temper even more: "I have no fun to watch again. Why should I laugh? I''m not a fool. "


    "Laugh at your cousin for fun?"


    Li Nanfang silent sneer: "ignore her dignity."


    "I didn''t move her finger, let alone force her to sit in your arms. It''s you, not me, who ignore her dignity. "


    Duan chuhuang said lightly: "although she is my cousin, she is your woman. In a sense, your relationship with her is further than mine. You don''t care. Why should I meddle in your business? "


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, Duan chuhuang said, "Li Nanfang, you may have misunderstood. I didn''t ask her to


    "She did it herself to show that she spared no effort to make me meet you."


    Li Nanfang turned his glass and said faintly, "after all, she was indirectly inspired by you."


    "Whatever you say."


    As if he didn''t care at all, he lit a cigarette: "anyway, since the moment you broke Duan Xiang''s leg on the Great Wall, she is your woman. I, anyone in Dali Duan''s family, is just her mother''s family. As for whether she will be happy or not, we don''t care. I can only assure you that the Duan family will never do anything harmful to her again. "


    "What do you want from me?"


    Now that the crown prince of Duan has made such a statement, Li Nanfang doesn''t want to mention Duan Xiangning any more. He just wants to make a direct deal directly.


    "We don''t want anything."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and doubted that he had heard the wrong thing.


    "We don''t want anything," he repeated


    Li Nanfang said with a smile: "then why do you want to please me and give me the fragrant first lady as a child? Is the Duan family of Dali a descendant of Lei Feng? "


    When the crown prince Duan started to drink, he said, "we didn''t please you."


    Looking at the carefree wine tasting Duan Chu Huang, Li Nanfang slowly understood.


    Duan Chu Huang didn''t lie. Dali Duan agreed that Duan Xiangning should be a little girl for her, not to please him.Li Nanfang is not qualified to be flattered by the Dali Duan family.


    The people Dali Duan really wanted to please were Jing Hongming and others behind Li Nanfang.


    They don''t want anything, that is, they hope that Jing Hongming and others don''t make obstacles to them when they carry out the family expansion plan to Jiangbei.


    Although only Li Nanfang was benefited.


    Finally understand oneself in Dali Duan''s eyes, just a dog, still have to see the master of the Wang, Li Nanfang not angry.


    There''s no reason to be angry, let alone necessary.


    Although Li Nanfang is well cared by Jing Hongming and others, he is not Jing Hongming, nor any of Qin Laoqi or Hu Laoer middle school.


    If it wasn''t for these people, the Duan family of Dali, one of the great Chinese families, who knew him well?


    Of course, in addition to Jing Hongming and others, Li Nanfang also stands behind Jinghua''s family and Helan''s family.


    These two forces have a more direct threat to Dali Duan''s development plan.


    However, after careful consideration, Duan family in Dali didn''t think that these two giants could be influenced by Li Nanfang.


    In their view, both the head of the Yue family and the eldest miss of the Helan family are women who can''t spare themselves.


    As for Li NanFang''s remarks when he was interviewed by Bai Xia, the Duan family of Dali even scoffed at them.


    So they just avoid Jing Hongming and others, but they don''t pay attention to Yue Zitong.


    When Duan Chu Huang said what he wanted to express, he was ready for Li Nanfang to turn over when he became angry.


    Li Nanfang didn''t turn over.


    Just like a relieved breath, raised the glass: "come on, drink."

 Chapter 1178

    Duan Xiangning had never been so sad. No matter how she gritted her teeth, she couldn''t stop her tears.


    What Li Nanfang did to her, if it was in her boudoir, she would only feel romantic. She would imitate the leather bag that the local tyrants of the Jin Dynasty used to play when they had sex with prostitutes. When she thought about it, her heart would tremble and she couldn''t help feeling dizzy.


    But Li Nanfang did this not in the boudoir, but in the living room of the Lu family, in front of her mother''s brother, crown prince Duan.


    If the same action is put in different places, its nature will be completely changed.


    It''s romance and passion in boudoir.


    It''s humiliating in the living room, it''s a blow.


    Her human dignity is like being torn off, thrown on the ground and crushed by her feet.


    Even in order to protect herself, she had to listen to her mother''s arrangement. When she strongly invited Li Nanfang to her home in Qingshan and acquiesced in Duan Xiang''s installing a bug in her bedroom, opening the window for people to observe with a telescope, her dignity was gone.


    At that time, she also cried.


    But at that time she cried, and now cry is not the same.


    At that time, she also felt humiliated, but she didn''t expect to die. She just wanted to survive tenaciously and regain the recognition of the family.


    Now - she wanted to die.


    As for why, Duan Xiangning doesn''t know.


    Anyway, after crying for a long time, she slowly got up from the bed, went to the dresser and sat down.


    The woman in the mirror, with her delicate make-up, had been crying for a long time, and her eyes were red and swollen.


    Although the appearance is very embarrassed, but still can not hide her natural beauty, as long as a little make-up, can become a dead husband''s princess.


    When the eyebrow pencil she put on the table made a sound, the door was pushed open.


    In the mirror, Lu hang in a white shirt came in.


    Duan Xiangning didn''t look back at him.


    As early as on the Great Wall, she had made it clear to this man that they were no longer husband and wife, or even familiar strangers. They were businessmen who only kept husband and wife relationship for trading.


    The Lu family keeps the identity of Lu''s little grandmother for her, and the Duan family provides Lu hang with a powerful official position.


    One of the rules of the deal is that they should always be a loving couple in front of each other, even in front of the Lu family.


    But when they are alone, they disdain to look at each other in whatever circumstances.


    Lu hang thought she was cheap and betrayed him.


    She is disgusted that Lu hang can agree to let her become Li NanFang''s junior in order to get real power.


    No matter how bad the relationship between husband and wife is, when they come to this stage, their relationship is more like an enemy than an enemy.


    So Lu hang came in and saw Duan Xiangning''s first eyes, full of schadenfreude and strong bewitchment: "why don''t you die?"


    When Duan Xiangning was humiliated by Li Nanfang, Lu hang was not present.


    But in other rooms, he saw her cover her mouth and stagger out of the living room.


    With an IQ of 101, it doesn''t take much effort to figure out why she is like this.


    It can only be suffered from Li NanFang''s attack. Even if the crown prince Duan despised her, he would not let his cousin down in front of outsiders.


    Lu hang came in just because this is his room with Duan Xiangning.


    In the future, we still live in the same room as husband and wife. It was discussed by the two on their way back from the Great Wall.


    It''s just a bed for two and a sofa for one.


    Gloating at the woman''s lips in front of the mirror, Lu hang lifted his hand, took off his neck tie, took off his shirt and threw it on the back of the sofa.


    Lu Hang knows how to maintain. Unlike many young people of the same age, he has a beer belly for a long time. He is a good sportsman. When he takes off his vest, he can see that he has several obvious abdominal muscles.


    Duan Xiangning didn''t have to look back. She could see in the mirror that Lu Hangtuo had only four legged pants left. She was very comfortable lying on the sofa. She picked up a towel and put it on her face. After a while, she snored.


    It''s already half past ten in the evening, and the distinguished guests are still drinking in the living room. From time to time, Duan chuhuang''s hearty laughter comes out.


    The Lu family knows very well that they just borrow from the Lu family. They don''t need them to serve them at all.


    At that time, after the two people talk, they just clap their ass and leave.


    Since this is the case, Lu hang hasn''t gone back to his room early to get out of bed. What are you waiting for?


    Anyway, the Lu family has got what they want. The news that the third generation of Dali Duan family owners and Li Nanfang are both visiting the Lu family tonight has long been cleverly spread by them. It is believed that the Lu family''s status in the aristocratic circle will be greatly improved from this evening.


    Just push out a woman who has never loved and betrayed herself, and you can get such a huge return. How can this business be calculated and how cost-effective.Had it not been for Duan''s meeting with Li Nanfang at Lu''s home, Lu hang would have drunk three hundred cups and stayed up.


    As for the woman sitting in front of the dresser, beauty is beautiful and sexy, but what does that have to do with Lu hang?


    As long as you have status and money, are you afraid that you don''t have a good woman with good appearance and figure?


    There will be as many as you want.


    For example, the new star who took the initiative to show Lu Shao good last night is still a virgin.


    With the development of modern medicine, it is not difficult to repair the membrane with a small operation.


    It''s said that there are some other female stars who will have such an operation every two or three months.


    That budding little star should have had such an operation.


    But what''s the point?


    Do men need that membrane?


    Do you need it?


    No need?


    Do you need it?


    Lu hang can be sure that he only needs a woman who can be absolutely loyal to him.


    Every day when he comes home, he can change his slippers and make hot tea for him, just like all Xianqi in the world, and let him sit on the sofa like an old man, watching the woman in a small apron, barefooted, wearing slippers and walking in the restaurant.


    When Lu Shao is in a bad mood, she can willingly play the role of a receiver, ignoring the scars of being whipped. She still smiles every day and ushers in a new and beautiful day. This is Lu Shao''s wife and mother.


    It''s not like Duan Xiangning. The whole family is turned upside down and becomes the absolute leader between husband and wife.


    Lu hang, who has been praised as handsome by many people since childhood and is sure to become a pillar of the country, has no choice but to flatter her like a daughter-in-law.


    Land airlines have had enough of those days.


    If it wasn''t for the need to stop the declining trend of the Lu family, he would definitely - forget it, after biting too many times, he would become a habit.


    Fortunately, with the emergence of Li Nanfang, Lu Hang''s nightmare finally woke up.


    After that, he didn''t have to be angry any more.


    It''s said that none of them lived beyond the age of 50.


    Although it is no longer a receiver, it can be proud to welcome a new life in the future, Lu hang will be a little unwilling even in his sleep.


    No matter how bad Duan Xiangning''s moral quality is, it can''t change her nature of being a proud woman.


    Sexy figure, picturesque appearance is the second. The key is the innate temperament. Anyone in Lu family will feel ashamed after seeing it.


    It is absolutely every man''s biggest dream to conquer such a proud woman.


    It''s just a pity that Lu hang has not conquered Duan Xiangning physically or mentally over the past few years.


    He didn''t want to.


    Do not want to use his strong body, to let this proud woman, with his rage, flood burst like collapse.


    He tried.


    I''ve tried it many times.


    But every time before the war, he was high spirited, but when he was near the battlefield, he was immediately defeated by the other party''s arrogance.


    There''s a little bit of warrior in there. He''s a man who''s not old enough.


    Land airlines are very clear.


    If he is not the young master of the Lu family, even if he is a vagrant beggar, as long as he ignores Duan Xiangning''s arrogant temperament and only regards her as a woman who needs to be conquered. Is that the mentality of Li Nanfang when conquering Duan Xiangning?


    When Li Nanfang conquered Duan Xiangning, he despised all the heroes in the world, so that women could only sing in his crotch and finally kneel down and shiver in front of him. Lu Hang''s heart was particularly painful.


    There are many ways to transfer pain, for example, think about the little star who wants to marry into a rich family.


    Lu hang can definitely say that when he is with a little star, he is definitely a copy of Li Nanfang and Duan Xiangning.


    Little stars also have temperament.


    But her temperament is just the flattery and inferiority for marrying into a rich family.


    For this kind of pure and gorgeous woman, the best way is for a man to deal with her like a lion pouncing on a rabbit.


    Lu hang takes the little star''s long hair in one hand, holds a whip in the other hand, and vigorously smokes on her sexy buttocks, shouting "fight, fight!


    The little star screamed with pain from time to time, but it contained the extremely sour feeling when she was completely conquered, which made Lu hang more energetic. With a roar of a tiger, she picked up her hair and forced her head to lean back. He quickly lowered his head and opened his mouth to bite one of them - poop! Lu hang, who was sleeping on the sofa, rolled down to the ground.


    It''s a dream.


    Just now, after being stimulated by Duan Xiangning''s commitment to Li Nanfang, all the scenes that he galloped on the little stars were just dreams.


    Dreams are rarely realized.However, if Lu Hang''s dream is to be realized, it is a matter of every minute.


    At that time, maybe he can take the little star back to Lu''s house. In this house, in front of Duan Xiangning, let her see what a real man is!


    What is Duan Xiangning''s reaction?


    Disdain?


    Or sarcastic, he said that in this aspect, compared with Li Nanfang, it is the difference between tractors and heavy trucks, which is no longer a grade.


    "Hum, shameless smelly woman."


    Lu hang low scolded a sentence, turn over from the ground to sit up.


    After he was awakened, the headlight in the room had gone out, only the orange night light behind the door, scattered with the soft light of calming the nerves and tonifying the brain.


    However, even this light source is enough for Continental Airlines to see the things in the bedroom and see a figure, right above him.


    This figure is Duan Xiangning.


    Duan Xiangning changed into a red short sleeve Qipao, with cream white high heels on her feet, and beautiful black silk wrapped tightly around her half leg revealing her skirt. The arc looks so beautiful and sexy.


    It''s just, how can she be so tall?


    It is more than two meters higher than the land Airlines sitting on the ground.


    Lu hang was at a loss and subconsciously looked up to a higher place.


    When he saw that Duan Xiangning had a rope at the back of his neck by the soft light of the night light, his heart immediately missed a beat, his mouth suddenly widened, and he yelled: "come on, Duan Xiangning has committed suicide by hanging the beam!"

 Chapter 1179

    Lu hang thought that he used all his strength when he yelled at Duan Xiangning to commit suicide.


    Just like he hoped that Duan Xiangning had better be cut to death, but it''s better not to die - only if she is alive and well, and Lu Shao is the shield to protect her identity as Li NanFang''s lover, can she get great benefits from it.


    But he didn''t hear his own voice.


    Because of excessive worry, Duan Xiangning''s vocal cords failed.


    He suddenly stood up, trying to step on the desk to save the woman hanging on the chandelier.


    She also bears the responsibility of Lu Hang''s climbing up and whether the whole Lu family can grow up. How can she die so easily!


    She must be rescued, regardless!


    Without Duan Xiangning, will Dali Duan take care of the Lu family?


    Perhaps, Duan Xiangning will commit suicide by hanging a beam, standing on the point of view of righteousness, and get what they want most.


    If that''s true, we can''t say that Lu airlines can no longer realize its dream. The whole Lu family may be destroyed.


    Never thought of fear, leading to the movement of land Airlines serious deformation.


    As soon as he stepped on the desk, his feet began to slip. When he fell heavily on the ground, the two vases on the desk also touched.


    Bang, the explosion of the vase when it collided. It is estimated that people in the whole capital can hear it.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang are drinking in the living room?


    now is the time, there is no food on the plate, and two people have drunk a few bottles of Baijiu, etc., are no longer important.


    The important thing is that when two people no longer talk about the topics they don''t want to talk about, but treat each other as fellow travelers on a long journey, and begin to comment on the river and mountain with a feather fan, they actually find a common language.


    A thousand cups of wine are few to a bosom friend.


    Both of them are magnanimous and "cherish each other". If they don''t leave each other like a dead dog, they will feel short of each other when they meet again.


    Just as Duan chuhuang laughs, Lu Hang is frightened by Duan Xiangning''s suicide.


    But after the body suffered a heavy blow, instinct would make him scream.


    "No!"


    As Duan Xiangning''s mother''s brother, Duan Chu Huang certainly knows where his cousin''s bedroom is.


    This is the scene of his cousin''s hoarseness. Can''t you remember the scream coming from the door?


    As everyone in the Lu family knows, it''s better not to show up tonight.


    It''s best not to be at home.


    So as not to affect the meeting of two big people.


    As a result, apart from Lu hang and Duan Xiangning, who had to stay at home and listen to the call at any time, even the old couple Lu, who lived in the backyard, were taken away by their two sons and went to sleep elsewhere.


    So Duan Chu Huang rushed out of the living room like a tiger and jumped into the yard, only to see the shadow of the trees swaying in the wind under the light, but no one.


    Crown prince Duan deserves to be the leader of the third generation of Duan family in Dali.


    The scream of Lu hang made him think of all kinds of bad things in an instant, but all the bad things were related to Duan Xiangning.


    In the mind, even has floated such picture.


    Lu hang, who has been promised by the Duan family, is not willing to be a green hat king. After sending his family back to the house and seeing Duan Xiangning crying because of being humiliated, she can''t help sneering at her. As a result, she becomes angry and takes a knife. How can Jiao Didi Duan Xiangning be Lu Hang''s opponent?


    Lu hang, caught off guard, completely loses his mind after being stabbed by Duan Xiangning. He snatches the knife and stabs it into her heart.


    If that''s true, the bubble of Duan''s time in Dali will definitely turn into a bubble.


    Including the secret meeting between crown prince Duan and Li Nanfang tonight, all the achievements will be wasted.


    The Duan family of Dali will pour the anger of failure on the Lu family.


    But no matter how the Duan family squeezed the Lu family, it was just a little bit of value. What could they get?


    Compared with the plan of sacrificing Duan Xiangning for Jing Hongming and others to expand Jiangbei without means, there is no comparison.


    So Duan Xiangning must not have an accident!


    In his mind, Chu Huang Duan rushed to the west chamber with the fastest speed in his life.


    His attack speed is so fast, as fast as a meteor, as fast as lightning. Almost in the blink of an eye, he rushed to the door of Lu Hang''s room.


    When Duan chuhuang raised his foot to kick the door, he seemed to catch a glimpse of a black shadow in the corner of his eyes, and then disappeared in the window.


    In an emergency, he had no idea what the shadow was.


    He must first make sure Duan is safe.


    Bang, the red solid wood door, which can withstand the strong kick of Duan Chu Huang.


    In the loud noise, the door seemed to be knocked open by a car, suddenly flew to both sides, hit the wall behind the door, and then quickly rebounded back.As soon as the door rebounded back at a speed of more than 80 meters, Duan chuhuang had already jumped into the room in time.


    Lu hang, whose left leg was pressed by the case, was still on the ground - this was not the concern of the crown prince Duan.


    He just jerked up and looked at the chandelier.


    A man like Lu Shao has no face to take to the streets if he loses three million yuan in the decoration expenses of his new house when he is married.


    Let''s not mention the most modern household appliances and expensive furniture. The chandelier hanging from the ceiling is imported from Italy. Its weight is heavier than that of an adult. It is absolutely a real guy who can show wealth.


    Such a heavy chandelier on the top of the head, of course, must be fixed firmly.


    Otherwise, in case of falling down on people, the scene should be terrible.


    So the fixed chandelier, even if it''s a person, will never fall down.


    This is the necessary thing for housewives to commit suicide when they can''t think of it.


    Just use a few pairs of Southern brand black silk to join together, then knead into a rope, put it on the chandelier and tie it, stand on the table, lean forward greatly, stretch your head into the rope sleeve, and jump forward abruptly -- Meiren brand sausage is made from this.


    It''s not necessary to look at the face of the hanged man. Just from her figure and dress, the crown prince can confirm that this is Duan Xiangning.


    I''m really afraid of more and more.


    Duan Chu Huang felt a bang in his head: "Xiao Ning, hanged himself!"


    This is a heavy blow that all efforts, including the dignity of Duan family in Dali, have been in vain.


    The cruel reality made the crown prince Duan unable to bear.


    But he had to accept this reality. When he was about to take a deep breath, he saw the dark shadow coming through the window, flashing from his eyes!


    There is also a sharp cold light.


    After the cold light flashed, the figure had been holding Duan Xiangning and fell down on the big comfortable bed from mid air.


    With a clatter, the cold light fell on the desk.


    This is a stainless steel fruit knife.


    Duan Chu Huang''s eyes only stayed on the fruit knife for a few seconds, then he looked at the bed again.


    Li Nanfang.


    It was Li Nanfang who saw the shadow in the corner of his eyes when Duan chuhuang kicked the door. After breaking the window, he flew straight to the chandelier, cut the black silk with his knife, and rushed to the big bed with Duan Xiangning in his arms.


    Duan clearly remembers that when he and Li Nanfang were drinking in the living room, he was sitting near the door.


    And when the scream of land Airlines came, he was the first to start.


    The way he came here was absolutely the fastest in his life.


    Including kicking the door.


    But why, he just looked up at Duan Xiangning, should fall behind him Li Nanfang, how has she been rescued?


    Not only that, when Li Nanfang pounced on Duan Xiangning hanging on the chandelier, he should have picked up the fruit knife on the ground.


    Otherwise, how can we go to other people''s homes and carry fruit knives?


    Come on.


    Unparalleled fast!


    Looking at Li Nanfang, who reaches out to measure the artery around Duan Xiangning''s neck, quickly pinches her nose, pinches her chin, and lowers his head to give her artificial respiration, a cold light flashes from Duan''s eyes.


    He underestimated Li Nanfang.


    If Li Nanfang is the enemy of his life, now is a good chance for crown prince Duan to successfully attack him and guarantee to kill him.


    The fruit knife was at his feet.


    He just needs to raise his foot and kick it lightly, and the fruit knife can fly to Li Nanfang like lightning. At the same time, his people will also rush to him, and then catch the knife first and stab the enemy''s back heart.


    In the younger generation of China, it would be nice to have a northern Fusu as famous as the Southern Crown Prince.


    They are equal, one south and one north, which coincides with the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, and the five elements - what''s the matter with the extra Li Nanfang?


    However, this idea just flashed in Duan''s mind and disappeared.


    At present, whether Duan Xiangning can be saved is the most important thing.


    Duan Xiangning is lucky.


    In other words, Li NanFang''s rescue skills are superb, and he can go to the hospital to work in the future.


    "Cough, cough!"


    After a few violent coughs, the heart that Duan Chu Huang was carrying came down leisurely.


    He lowered his head and raised his feet to pick up the heavy solid wood table. Duan Chu Huang extended his hand to Lu hang.


    No matter how to say, they are also brothers.


    In the future, the Duan family in Dali might still need land airlines. At this time, the crown prince Duan took the initiative to release goodwill to him, which was also very cost-effective.


    No matter how heavy the case is, it''s not from what height. It''s just that Lu Hang''s leg hurts, but there is no fracture.


    Lu hang shook his head and said that when he could get up by himself, Duan Chu Huang had turned around and walked out of the bedroom quickly.Looking back, he limped out of the land and got up.


    Outside, standing under a pomegranate tree, Duan Chu Huang looked up at the starry night sky and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    When going out, Lu Hangshun took the clothes on the sofa.


    Originally, he was already very small in front of crown prince Duan. If he was not dressed properly, he might not even have the courage to talk with others.


    "I, I don''t know."


    Lu hang dressed quickly and said truthfully, "when I went back to my room, I saw her sitting in front of the dresser to make up. Without talking to her, he lay down on the sofa and fell asleep - "


    Duan Chu Huang had no doubt about Lu Hang''s explanation.


    Lu hang, I don''t have the courage to lie to him.


    Duan Xiangning committed suicide only because she was humiliated by Li Nanfang.


    Knowing this, Chu Huang Duan asked Lu hang. It was just a formality.

 Chapter 1180

    After hearing Duan Xiangning''s cough, Li Nanfang was relieved. He knelt down and his waist collapsed.


    It''s only a short distance of more than ten meters from the north room to the west room.


    He flew out of the window of the north room, broke the window into the west chamber, and then raised his feet to kick the fruit knife on the ground. At the same time, he jumped at Duan Xiangning, who had become a sausage. He grabbed the flying knife, cut the rope, and fell on the big bed with a woman in his arms. It was troublesome in a blink of an eye.


    In the tone of Dao ye, it''s a fart.


    But with this effort, Li Nanfang showed his fastest speed.


    Hidden in the body of the black dragon, were startled.


    Fortunately, Li NanFang''s eagerness to save people prevailed. Otherwise, when meimeier''s sexy body was in her arms, black dragon would surely bewitch him to do something good.


    Instead of the lack of interest to plunge into the sea of Dantian Qi, continue to sleep.


    Anyone in an instant, stimulate the greatest potential, and finally get the results they want, there will be a temporary sense of detachment.


    Looking at Duan Xiangning, Li Nanfang has some sense of guilt.


    Even if this woman pretends to be smart and tries to disturb his mind by using female sex to help Duan''s negotiation with him, it makes the righteous people angry. But now Li Nanfang feels that he should not teach her a lesson by trampling on her dignity at that time, and sneers at Duan: "is this Duan''s best negotiation skill in Dali?"


    A woman''s dignity must be trampled on, and it is only when two people close the door and roll the bed.


    Otherwise, it may cause a lifelong regret.


    Fortunately, the rescue in time, she pulled back from the gate of death.


    After staring at her for a moment, Duan Xiangning sat up slowly.


    It''s just a little Sling - it doesn''t hurt your muscles and bones, and your vitality is greatly damaged. After being rescued in time, maybe the three souls and six spirits haven''t come back, but it doesn''t affect your normal physical fitness.


    So Duan Xiangning would raise her hand to Li NanFang''s left face after sitting up.


    When he was humiliated by Li Nanfang in front of the crown prince Duan, Duan Xiangning wanted to resist by force.


    But at that time, she was ashamed, angry and afraid of damaging the good deeds of Duan family in Dali, and did not dare to do it without authorization.


    Since the ghost gate before a circle of people, will care about these?


    Of course not.


    Pop!


    When the skin hits each other violently, the air explosion sound is very clear.


    Just Duan Xiangning this full fan out of a slap, but did not hit Li Nanfang in the face.


    It was on the palm of his right hand.


    There will always be such a kind of people in the world, as long as they don''t feel guilty to slap themselves, they will never like to be slapped.


    What a coincidence.


    Li Nanfang is such a person.


    When Duan Xiangning raised her right hand, which was not good for those who came, Li Nanfang knew what she was going to do, and immediately raised her right hand in advance.


    After two palms hit each other, shouldn''t there be a "Ye" which represents victory, and then it rings?


    Li Nanfang is not so naive!


    It''s like he never likes to be slapped, especially women.


    After a palm almost worked, Duan Xiangning became more angry and raised her left hand quickly.


    This woman is too stupid to use her brain. If boss Li was willing to be slapped by you, you would have succeeded long ago.


    Do you still need your left hand?


    You''re not left-handed!


    "You should be glad I''m very manly. Otherwise, I won''t let you be presumptuous one after another and fight back long ago. "


    Li Nanfang grabs Duan Xiangning''s wrists, frowns and looks at her coldly.


    Duan Xiangning struggled a few times, biting her lips hard, blood spilled out, and then moved her mouth, but she didn''t say anything.


    Li Nanfang, who has a good habit of helping others, said for her, "do you want to call me scum?"


    Duan Xiangning, who couldn''t speak in anger, immediately nodded her head.


    Li Nanfang sneered: "now that you know I''m a scum, you shouldn''t be presumptuous to me."


    Scum.


    According to the official written language, it is the scum of human beings.


    The biggest characteristic of scum is that they like to do what normal people dare not do.


    The more people dare not do, disdain to do, can not do things, scum is not happy to do.


    For example, only scum can do such things as digging a unique grave in the daytime, kicking a widow''s door in the evening, and humiliating her in front of her mother''s brother.


    Scum like to do this kind of thing, of course, there will be no guilt.


    Without any guilty scum, after doing what he should do, how can he like to be punished by normal people?


    As Li Renzha said now, Duan Xiangning should be glad that he is a man with demeanor. No, he is a scum with demeanor. Otherwise, he would slap her back and make her cry.Li NanFang''s sneer and cold words, combined into a basin of cold Pulis brand mineral water, splashed on Duan Xiangning''s heart.


    With a stab, the anger went out.


    Without the burning of anger, as long as normal people, they can quickly recover their senses.


    After a moment of silence, Duan Xiangning finally realized why Li Renzha was unwilling to be slapped in the face.


    The source of her nearly suicide after being humiliated is the ambiguous action she made when she filled Li Nanfang with water.


    In private, when she and Li Nanfang are together, not to mention that she rubs his arm casually with her full chest when she is full of water. It''s better to take off her clothes and rub his extra piece of things. He will only feel that she is enjoying it and never get angry.


    Crown prince Duan did not lie.


    Duan Xiangning took advantage of the opportunity to play with Li Nanfang ambiguous despicable behavior, is not instigated.


    It''s Duan Xiangning''s own opinion.


    When she made that move, she put her in the angle of the eldest daughter of Dali''s Duan family, trying to interfere with Li NanFang''s mind, which would help the crown prince Duan get the most benefits in the negotiation with him.


    It''s an instinct.


    No matter how many times Dali Duan wanted to sacrifice her, deep in her heart, she was the Duan family.


    At that moment, she didn''t realize that she only had the name of the first lady in her family.


    She is just a victim of the Duan family who will push out without hesitation when they fight for the great interests.


    Dali Duan''s family took her as a victim and could sacrifice her at any time, but Li Nanfang took her as his woman - after he hesitated for a long time, he finally knocked on Duan Xiangning''s home in Qingshan.


    Which man, like his own woman, twist his elbow to help others to deal with himself?


    Even the scum didn''t like it: "Oh, in order to save you, I kicked Duan Xiang''s leg off at the beginning, which was a formal marriage with Duan''s family. But instead of feeling my deep love, you helped the Duan family who used you to make profits to deal with me. Do you think I''m stupid, or do you think I''m stupid? "


    Because of this, Li Nanfang, who felt that he might be a fool, taught her that way.


    By the way, he countered Duan: "don''t you want to disturb my mind with her? If I deal with her like this, will you be able to keep your demeanor


    Facts have proved that Duan did not care about Li NanFang''s counterattack at all.


    After Li Nanfang was surprised, he also understood that Duan Xiangning was "self amorous".


    Women who are sentimental are all stupid women.


    No matter how beautiful you are, no matter how sexy you are, no matter how hard you are in bed!


    Who wants to be slapped in the face by a stupid woman?


    What a rare person, it''s absolutely a genuine one.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care about being called scum, but refuses to be a fool.


    When her hands were just caught, Duan Xiangning looked into Li NanFang''s eyes, and he was still burning with anger.


    But after she thought about what was going on and realized that she had made a mistake, she immediately felt guilty, didn''t dare to look at others, and slowly lowered her head.


    Now that she had understood, Li Nanfang was too lazy to explain anything to her. He released her hand and jumped out of bed.


    "Li Nanfang, you wait!"


    Duan Xiangning raised her head and screamed.


    But Li Nanfang, like a deaf man, didn''t turn his head back. He went out and turned left. He walked up to Duan chuhuang and Lu hang and said goodbye with a smile: "Mr. Li, thank you for your hospitality. It''s late and it''s time to go."


    Lu hang didn''t say anything.


    With the crown prince by his side, how can he speak?


    Crown prince Duan chuckled: "you and I haven''t had a good time yet. It''s better to regroup and fight till dawn. I think we''ll be able to tell the difference and see who lies down first


    "When it comes to drinking, you can''t drink me."


    Li Nanfang said in a big voice, arched his hand to the crown prince Duan, turned and walked away.


    Looking at the hidden gate, when the smile on the crown prince Duan''s face slowly subsided, Lu hang murmured: "who does he think he is? I really don''t know who he is when he is so arrogant in front of you."


    Duan Chu Huang frowned and looked back at Lu hang.


    Lu hang said that, of course, with a mind to please.


    In his opinion, even though Li Nanfang has Jing Hongming and others behind him, and is entangled with the leader of the family in law, how can he be compared with the future leader of the Duan family in Dali?


    Although the crown prince Duan is very polite to Li Nanfang now, Lu hang thinks that when he has no use value, he will be thrown away as a broken shoe.


    But when he raised his head and looked at Duan Chu Huang, hoping to get approval, he saw a cold look with disdain.


    Lu hang got goose bumps when he rubbed his back and realized that he patted his horse on its leg.


    "Silver wax gun head. Xiao Ning''s marriage to you is really the biggest mistake of the Duan family''s decision-making level. "


    Duan chuhuang said slowly. He didn''t care to see his reaction at all, so he left with his hands on his back.Lu Hang''s face is quite wonderful.


    When the sound of the car motor outside disappeared, his face was obviously resentful.


    This is for crown prince Duan.


    Lu hangming should hate Li Nanfang, who gave him a green hat. He should have tried his best to get close to the crown prince Duan, but many people have a bad habit, that is, after being bullied by outsiders, he can scold for three or five days at most.


    But once they are offended by their relatives and friends, they can hate them all their lives.


    No matter Li Nanfang or Duan chuhuang, they didn''t worry that Duan Xiangning would be unable to think of it again. They hanged themselves and jumped into the river to wipe their necks with a knife.


    Because they know very well that people who have died once understand the truth that it is better to live than to die.


    The appointment of the Lu family tonight is extremely boring for Li Nanfang.


    It turns out that the Duan family in Dali didn''t take him seriously at all. They gave Duan Xiangning to him as a lover. They just hope that Jing Hongming and others won''t do anything.


    It turns out that Duan Xiangning, no matter how she is not treated by her family, has a spirit of "self sacrifice" that only a rich lady can have.


    "In fact, it''s a good thing to be looked down upon. That way, you can make a fortune."


    Li Nanfang, walking along the sidewalk, realized this point and immediately became happy. He murmured, "if only Yang Xiao could treat me as a fart."

 Chapter 1181

    There is a big rooster''s call. When it comes from far away, the sky in the East has turned white.


    After sleeping for almost 20 hours, Zhanxing slowly opened his eyes.


    She saw a dim yellow light bulb, covered with a layer of dust, so it was a wire, hanging on the roof beam alone.


    How long has Zhanxing God not seen the roof beam?


    It may be that since the valley of flame came out, it seems that I don''t see this anymore.


    Because it is only 20 kilometers away from the urban area, the economy of Xiliang village is certainly better than that of most rural areas.


    However, the villagers are used to decorating only the living room, bedroom and other important rooms. As for the rooms with sundries like Westinghouse, there is no need to spend money on that. Just have a light bulb to illuminate when you come in at night.


    After being captured by the king, Li Muchen has been living in this debris room, suffering in unspeakable pain.


    Fortunately, shortly after that, Zhanxing God was also captured by the king - so he had a companion.


    People want to have someone by their side, whether they are in misfortune or after a happy event.


    Of course, when you suddenly see red banknotes all over the floor, you have to look forward to breaking your leg for anyone but him.


    So Li Mu Chen slept peacefully tonight.


    Zhanxingshen quietly looked at the beautiful face. After three minutes, he gradually thought of something.


    Beauty is in its twilight.


    The sharp pain after the knife cut suddenly came from his face. Through the blood of his bleeding eyes, no matter what he looked at, he was red.


    As if, there is a sudden stop of the scream, echoing in the ear.


    Beauty is the poison of Li Muchen''s life. Her face will look like an old lady.


    But now - Li Mu Chen''s face, or exhibition star God familiar with that face.


    Young, bright and energetic.


    It must have been a dream, so there was a quiet smile on her lips.


    "Mu Chen''s face, how can restore original appearance?"


    Exhibition star God heart Teng up this question, also thought of resounding in the ear of scream, who sent out.


    It''s her.


    She screamed because the king suddenly raised his hand and cut her face with a blade!


    As for what happened in the future, Zhanxing God no longer remembers.


    Fortunately, she is still alive and can always figure out what happened later.


    She turned over and sat up.


    When she sits up, she clearly feels that her body is full of vitality, which proves that she has the ability to run at any time.


    But she didn''t plan to run.


    Because it turns out that even if she ran to the ends of the earth, she would be captured by the king.


    Unless, first find a man to break the virgin body.


    Only in this way, the hateful Shougong sand made of shouhonghua will lose the information tracked by shouhongshe.


    Virginity, not virginity, is not so important to Zhanxing God.


    It''s just a film.


    Is it ugly or can it make people beautiful?


    In the moment of turning over and sitting up, Zhanxing God made up his mind to find a man to break his virginity.


    Just pick any one - better like Li Renzha.


    Because although Li Renzha is a bit of a jerk, he is better than the men zhanxingshen used to contact.


    As for the fans who adore her, it''s just a bunch of brain damaged dogs.


    Take the hard-earned hard-earned hard-earned money of parents to give to the idol who will never get it. It''s not a brain damaged dog. What else can it be.


    "Star God, you wake up -"


    just when Zhanxing God didn''t know why he thought of Li Nanfang, Li Muchen was awakened by the sound of the straw mat under her when she sat up.


    As soon as she said these four words, Zhan Xingshen''s right index finger pressed on her lips and made a silent movement.


    When zhanxingshen just woke up, he had already looked through the window glass and saw that it should be more than four o''clock in the morning.


    It''s more than four o''clock in the morning, but people are most sleepy.


    It''s best to run away at this time, kill people or something.


    Give Zhan Xingshen three more guts, she dare not touch the main hall of the north room to assassinate Wang Shang.


    But you can sneak away.


    She even made a simple escape plan.


    No matter which direction you run, you have to go to places with a lot of people. It''s no longer like walking in the mountains and forests like last time.


    Having suffered so much, I still haven''t escaped from the king.


    When you go to a crowded place, find a pleasant looking strange man first, and then push him back.


    After breaking his hateful virginity and leaving the red snake on the king nowhere to be found, he would change his face and put on big sunglasses. The world is so big, where can he go?It''s easy to be a pair of female bandits with the extraordinary Kung Fu of the two sisters.


    Li Muchen understood the meaning of Zhanxing God, no longer spoke, and sat up.


    In fact, Zhanxing God really wants to ask Li Muchen how the king can be merciful and dissolve the poison of beauty in her.


    However, it is obvious that this is not the time to talk. The chance of escape is fleeting. When the two sisters are completely safe, they can get together and talk as long as they want.


    Let''s go.


    We walked quietly.


    After landing on the ground slowly, Zhan Xingshen put his right hand to Li Muchen and walked quickly to the door.


    The landlord''s west wing is an old-fashioned wooden door that squeaks as soon as it opens.


    The sound was not very loud, but it was harsh in the dark hours before dawn.


    According to the king''s keen hearing, it was too simple to hear the sound.


    So, Zhanxing can''t open the door.


    There are windows in the west wing.


    The window is open. It''s early summer.


    Seeing that the window was open, Zhanxing God was very happy. He quickly walked over and raised his hand to try the window.


    It''s very strong, and it won''t make any noise when it goes out.


    This is the most suitable way to escape. I don''t know where the king got so much confidence. After solving Li Muchen''s poison, he thought they would not escape.


    With a sneer in his heart, Zhan Xingshen turns over the windowsill like a civet and looks back at Li Muchen.


    Li Mu Chen is still sitting on the bed, keeping the action just now.


    Exhibition star God some anxious, mouth silent said: "go, still Leng why?"


    After she finished this sentence, she found that Li Mu Chen looked at her eyes, quite complicated.


    "Is the king outside in the yard?"


    Exhibition star God heart suddenly surprised, suddenly feel cold hands and feet, even look back at the action, are not natural.


    The yard outside was empty and there was no one.


    Only the stone bench under the windowsill was full of dawn.


    "What''s the matter with Mu Chen?"


    Zhanxing God was puzzled. He looked back to the room again, but saw that Li Muchen had taken out a small mirror and shook it at her.


    You may be able to make a hole in the sky, but you can''t make a woman not go out with a small mirror.


    Even if it''s a stray dog, you have to carry a small mirror.


    "What do you mean?"


    When Zhanxing God asked again, Li Mu Chen sighed softly, raised his feet and went down to the ground. He didn''t care about the heavy footsteps, which would wake Wang Shang in the north room.


    with Zhanxing God''s inexplicable eyes on the windowsill, Li Mu Chen came to her and raised the small mirror in front of her.


    Naturally, Zhanxing God saw a face.


    Maybe it''s because the humidity outside the window is too heavy, and the small mirror was taken out of Li Muchen''s arms. Under the impact of cold and heat, a layer of soda water quickly floated on the mirror.


    It looks a little fuzzy.


    But Rao is like this. After seeing the face in the mirror, Zhanxing God can''t help but scream and suddenly turn back!


    No matter how blurred the mirror is, Zhanxing God can let the face in the mirror be her most scared king.


    Wang''s face appears in a small mirror. According to the principle that the mirror will reflect light, Wang should stand behind Zhanxing God.


    Is preparing to quietly escape the exhibition star God, can not be afraid of screaming?


    If the king saw her riding on the windowsill trying to escape, he didn''t know how to deal with her.


    Zhanxingshen suddenly turned back, but didn''t see anyone behind.


    The yard is still empty.


    What about the king?


    Why isn''t she here?


    If she is not there, how can her face appear in the small mirror?


    Is it my eyes?


    Zhan Xingshen, who was still in shock, looked at the courtyard for a moment. His heart suddenly trembled and thought of something.


    She thought of these, she was caught by the king, in order to live in a hurry to give the king to think out of the way.


    But she never thought that she really wanted to help Wang soak Li scum like that.


    Now - like a robot, Zhanxing God, looking back a little, once again sees the king''s peerless face in the mirror.


    The king is not here.


    The face zhanxingshen saw in the small mirror was her own.


    She became the king!


    Suddenly, Zhanxing God understood why the king had cut her face with a knife.


    It was "surgery, plastic surgery" for her.


    Whether it''s surgery or plastic surgery, it needs a knife and blood.Then the king suddenly used a knife on her face, and there was a very reasonable explanation.


    Staring at the face in the small mirror, I don''t know how long it took for Zhanxing to make a shrill scream, turn his eyes and fall off the windowsill.


    Li Mu Chen reached out in time and held her in his arms.


    The time before dawn is not only the most sleepy time, but also the most quiet time.


    The scream of Zhanxing God was so harsh that the crowing cocks in the distance did not dare to crow.


    Even, it caused the echo of the valley in the West.


    There''s no reason why Yang Xiao can''t hear such a harsh cry.


    But she didn''t come out.


    Still sitting cross knee on the bed, back against the wall, eyes did not open.


    But the sneer on the corner of her mouth could not hide the darkness before dawn.


    Zhanxing is so naive.


    She should be very clear that their king, in addition to the best martial arts in the world, has a superb medical skill that no one can match.


    Isn''t that the whole face?


    Can''t people in other places have plastic surgery except South Koreans who are famous all over the world?


    Others may not, but Yang Xiao will.


    And her plastic surgery, absolutely can let South Korea''s most outstanding plastic surgery master see, also have to kneel down and shout laozong.


    If you want to make someone look like someone wants, you can''t have an operation without ten and a half days'' preparation.


    What three-dimensional synthetic effect picture, what bone should be polished, which place should be raised, and so on, are tedious.


    It''s like Yang Xiao. He just uses an ordinary knife to play on Zhan Xingshen''s face for two hours, and everything is done.


    What''s more, Zhan Xingshen, who had been treated by her, put her special healing medicine on her face, and the wound healed slowly in just over ten hours.


    After complete healing, there is no scar left.


    Perfect, natural.

 Chapter 1182

    No matter who wakes up and finds that he has become someone else, he will be afraid.


    In particular, this other person is the most afraid person of Zhanxing God.


    These days, the king is the nightmare of Zhanxing God, as long as the thought of her beautiful face, there will be bursts of cold rising from the bottom of my heart.


    Just think of this face, let the exhibition star God so scared, not to mention this face is now dead on her face?


    It''s like embracing fear all the time.


    No matter how brave Ren Zhanxing is, she can''t accept this cruel reality.


    Yang Xiao feels normal.


    On that rainy night, Zhan Xingshen was caught by her and found that Wang Shang had fallen in love with Li Nanfang. In order to survive, she thought of a clever plan.


    Zhanxingshen''s clever plan is very simple, but very practical.


    Isn''t the king the same day and night?


    No matter how tolerant and tolerant Li Nanfang is, he can''t accept that Wang Shang is a beautiful little girl in the daytime and a handsome man in the evening.


    If Leng is to let him accept, it is estimated that scum will go crazy directly.


    So in order to let Li Renzha completely accept Wang Shang and fall in love with her, she must be a woman in the day and night.


    During the day, the king used her daughter to associate with Li Renzha.


    In the evening, there is a woman who has been made into a king, to accompany him, and what should happen to him.


    Anyway, modern plastic surgery is so well developed, as long as you find a girl with the same size as Wang Shang, send her to South Korea for surgery, and then train her hand by Zhanxing God. I believe that the girl who becomes Wang Shang will be able to complete the task under the temptation of beauty and money.


    Zhan Xingshen''s suggestion moved Yang Xiao.


    Zhanxing God is still very happy. After all, after betraying the cruel king, he doesn''t have to die. Where can I find such a good thing?


    In private, I think that Wang Shang is powerful, but her IQ is worrying. Just take her pulse and know what she wants, then you can apply the right medicine to the case and let her taste the benefits. You will feel that Zhanxing God is a very useful person.


    Over time, the king can no longer leave her, will take her as the Minister of the humerus, gradually highly dependent on her, without her sleep is not sweet.


    At this time, as long as she operates properly, it is possible to indirectly control Wang Shang.


    The great king may gradually become her puppet.


    As long as you control the king, you control the valley of fire.


    To control the valley of fire is to control the indescribable human and material resources.


    At that time, although Zhanxing God is not the Xuanyuan king of flame Valley, she is the emperor who is more powerful than Xuanyuan king.


    Do you all know Cao Cao who takes the emperor''s hand and orders the princes?


    Cao Cao is the ultimate goal of Zhanxing God.


    Wu Zetian''s plan to become a member of the Yue family with Yue Zitong is a good one.


    It''s just that Yue Zitong has already put his actions into action, and his cadres are like clouds, including Helan Xiaoxin, Li Renzha, Helan Fusu, Jing Hongming and others. The team is so luxurious and powerful that it can make God envious. What can Yue Lincheng brothers and sons do to fight with others?


    In contrast, zhanxingshen has only a wonderful idea at present.


    But as long as the plan goes well and the performance is excellent, the toad is likely to eat the swan meat. In the heart of Zhanxing God, he has this idea.


    Without waiting for her to take the first step, such as agitating Wang Shang to search for the most suitable substitute, the cruel reality hit her head like a hammer.


    In order to survive, she came up with a clever plan, which was indeed adopted by the king.


    But she was the most suitable substitute.


    In other words, after she saw her new face in the mirror, the original Zhanfei and zhanxingshen disappeared completely from the world.


    She became a puppet used by the king to hook up with Li Nanfang.


    Absolute puppet!


    Zhanxing God has 10000 reasons to believe that in order to thoroughly implement her brilliant plan, the king not only changed her face, but also planted her with a unique poison similar to pink beauty and beauty, so as to make her obedient.


    Otherwise, they may suffer unimaginable punishment.


    Anyway, the king doesn''t care too much about Zhanxing God''s suicidal resistance. If she dies, she''ll die. There are so many girls in the world who are similar to her. They just spend two more hours to make a new one.


    Zhanxing is not stupid.


    Not only not stupid, but also smart.


    Yang Xiao believed that when she saw her own appearance in the mirror, screamed and fainted, she should have figured it out.


    Proud smile, Yang Xiao suddenly thought of a word.This sentence is old-fashioned, but it is very suitable for her fight with Zhanxing God: "fight with me, you are still young."


    thought that when Wang Shang was just out of the flaming Valley, the woodlouse who saw the novelty would be surprised.


    For most of the past six months, people have passed through the South and the north, standing on the territory of the three British islands and urinating.


    Both knowledge and intelligence have made great progress.


    Thinking that Zhanxing God would be in despair after waking up and thinking clearly, he clearly realized that she had no other way to go except to be her own stand in. Yang Xiao felt that she was too happy to go all over.


    However, after Li NanFang''s shadow suddenly flashed in front of his eyes, Yang Xiao''s smile between his eyebrows gradually converged.


    Playing with a star God who belittles her, it turns out to be very simple. Yang Xiao feels sorry for her eighteen generation ancestors if she doesn''t want to play and die.


    What about Li Nanfang?


    That''s a 13-year-old scum.


    Yang Xiao, who came out of flame Valley for only half a year, can be his opponent?


    "I remember when you were on the desert island, comforting the two women who thought they would die on the desert island in their whole life. Only when you know the difficulties you can''t do, can you persevere in the challenge. That''s the real life. "


    Yang Xiao slowly opened his eyes, looked out of the window at this time, and murmured: "Li Nanfang, I hope you can withstand my challenge."


    Li Nanfang did say that to Avril.


    But he just said, just said, just!


    In fact, this guy is quite disgusted to challenge difficulties.


    In his opinion, the greater the difficulties he faces, the more aggressive people are. They are not normal.


    How many people who have normal nerves and are not short of money and women''s service want to challenge difficulties?


    Although it is said that death is the ultimate goal of life, we are too old to be old.


    But the older you are, the more truth you are.


    God is also a very strange thing. He ignores those unwilling people who hope to change their fate in a way that can make a lot of trouble, but he just throws all the troubles to Li Nanfang, who is extremely satisfied with the current situation and just wants to die.


    This world is just too unfair.


    Counting money, counting hand cramps, and sleeping until you wake up naturally are the common goals of almost all people who have the ambition to eat and die.


    For Li Nanfang, money has completely become a boring number.


    Let''s not mention the southern part of the Golden Triangle led by Sui Yueyue and the drug Empire led by Sakura Shangdao in Toyo. Every year, no, every day, the benefits created by Sakura Shangdao for boss Li make Uncle Bill and uncle buffet envious. Let''s just talk about Qingshan southern group. Now every pair of black silk suits, which cost hundreds of yuan, is a hen laying golden eggs.


    Only those who have too much money to spend will have a deep understanding of the true meaning of "money is just dirt".


    So money is no longer a problem for Li Nanfang.


    And so, his only desire now is to sleep until he wakes up naturally.


    Who stipulates that people who count money and hand cramps can''t sleep until they wake up naturally?


    No one.


    But boss Li, who had already counted the money and got cramps, had no choice but to wake up after 58 am?


    Well, it''s a tough life.


    I can''t help it.


    I''m going to visit Jinghua''s wife''s house today.


    Li Nanfang received the invitation from the Yue family yesterday.


    Zong gang and the invitation all told boss Li clearly that at eight o''clock this morning, he was definitely the leader of the family of today''s celebrities and would come to her humble home.


    Li Nanfang refused yesterday.


    I have to go today.


    It''s all the fault of Dali Duan.


    If they hadn''t given Li Nanfang an invitation and forced him to come to my humble home, he would never have gone to his wife''s house today.


    Eight o''clock.


    Eight in the morning.


    What time is it now?


    Li Nanfang yawned lazily and took his cell phone from the pillow.


    The number on the mobile phone screen clearly tells Li Nanfang that it''s three past nine.


    Anyone who wakes up in a bad mood will be in a daze for a few minutes, right?


    Yue Zitong asked him to visit his family at eight o''clock. Now it''s more than nine o''clock. He was more than an hour late. When he got up again, he would brush his teeth and wash his face. Even if he didn''t eat breakfast, it would take him at least 40 minutes to take a taxi to his family.


    That is to say, at ten o''clock sharp, Mr. Li can appear at the door of his wife''s house, which is quite a challenge for him.


    Li NanFang''s mobile phone is not mute, let alone in arrears.


    But the mobile phone screen is quiet, not a phone call, SMS and so on.What does this prove?


    Can only prove!


    No one has contacted Li Nanfang -


    at the same time, it also proves that the host''s heart is not sincere.


    Really sincere, at 6:30 in the morning, his mobile phone should ring.


    Sincerity is one aspect.


    On the other hand, people don''t seem to care too much about whether Li Nanfang breaks his appointment.


    Don''t you care?


    Do you care?


    Really don''t care?


    Li Nanfang looked at the handsome guy brushing his teeth in the mirror. He was not in a good mood, even worse.


    Why didn''t those two smelly women call him!


    Yue Zitong may also disdain to call boss Li because she is a householder and wants to protect the householder''s face.


    What about Helan Xiaoxin?


    Why didn''t she call him and remind him that no matter where he was sleeping and how many beauties were waiting for him, she should not forget that there was an important appointment today?


    Woman, it''s so superficial.


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth and spat on the mirror. On the


    mirror, there was a great mass of white bubbles.


    It''s like clouds in the sky.


    When the taxi slowly heard the entrance of Yuejia Hutong, Li Nanfang pushed the door and got off. After standing silent for half a minute, he seemed to understand something.


    He seems to have been taken in.


    The two women deliberately ignored him to make him feel bad.


    They should be very clear, men are basically cheap, the more you flatter him, the more he drags like the second uncle.


    But when you don''t pee, he comes up again.


    Li Nanfang is such a man.

 Chapter 1183

    Two women dare to play with him like this, it''s not because they think they''re going to eat Li Nanfang?


    Since Li Nanfang was able to go to the Lu family last night, he must come to the Yue family today.


    Otherwise, be careful, the moths will fly up in groups, making this guy exhausted and unable to resist.


    Sleep in the morning and wake up naturally?


    Yes.


    Traffic jam, it''s 11:00?


    OK!


    Even if you come here and stay at the entrance of the Hutong for eight hours, it''s up to you.


    Anyway, sooner or later you have to appear in front of the great master-in-law.


    The later you get, the less confident you are.


    Even if you wave a taxi and just walk away, the entrance of Yuejia hutong is quiet, even without a ghost.


    I really think that if I give you an invitation, the Yue family will have to be like the Lu family. Three generations of ancestors will stand at the door, waiting for you?


    "Ha ha, you are so naive."


    I don''t know why, Li Nanfang heard his aunt''s gloomy laughter.


    This strong illusion made him hate himself: "why should I say that to the reporter when I was in the Seven Star Club? At that time, I saw people''s shocked faces, but my heart was very sour. But at that time - I didn''t seem to realize that when I was in the limelight, I tied a collar around my neck. "


    There is no doubt that the shameless degree of the video that boss Li was interviewed by reporters has shocked the whole world.


    Anyone who cares about it knows that he will live and die with Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin.


    If he turns around and leaves now, he will not only attract Yue Zitong, but also make people in the circle think that he is a farting guy and start to despise him.


    Originally, Li Nanfang had an absolute advantage in front of Yue Zitong. How could he suddenly become like this?


    It''s all his fault.


    After he married meijiaoniang of Seven Star Club, he was greedy and wanted to take Helan Xiaoxin and yuezitong into his pocket.


    The irrational behavior under the impulse has created Li NanFang''s embarrassment.


    "Go or go? It''s a tough multiple choice. I have to think about it. "


    Li Nanfang murmured, but like an invisible chain tied around his neck, he walked into the alley involuntarily.


    In the past, when Mr. Yue was alive, no one could enter the Yuejia Hutong.


    According to Yue''s valuable contribution to the construction of China, there are armed police on guard at the entrance of Yuejia Hutong where he lives.


    That''s the privilege!


    But no matter how stupid people are, they will not raise any objection to it.


    After the death of Yue Laoxian, however, the fighting experts like Li Nanfang only need to have a look to see that these people all have real kung fu.


    Real Kung Fu is the Kung Fu of killing people.


    When killing people on the battlefield, do you still need to be as good-looking as Taekwondo?


    No, it was just a show.


    In other words, it''s a live target to kick the yolk to pieces.


    To kill people, you don''t need any frills at all, whether it''s buttonholing or throat locking, chest attacking or Yin lifting. It''s absolutely necessary. It''s for the purpose of killing each other as soon as possible.


    "Ah, ha!"


    Li Nanfang leans against a tree and looks like a handsome man. When he sees it with relish, a group of young men in black shorts suddenly shout, jump up and kick his opponent heavily.


    The opponent sent out a stuffy hum, the body slanted to stab inside to fly out, the head bumped on a bowl mouth thick flowers and trees.


    There was a loud crash and a rush of petal rain.


    Stick guy like no trouble, a carp jumped up, face don''t care about the neck, eyes fierce stare at the opponent, slowly raised the right fist.


    As long as you don''t die, fight to the end!


    The young woman who was in charge of supervising their fight, although her face was still calm, nodded slightly.


    It seems that she is quite satisfied with her opponent''s performance.


    More than a dozen big living people, who are also burdened with the burden of protecting the family in law, suddenly come to a strange Li, standing there with a cigarette in his mouth, showing his real quality of being idle, but no one looks at him.


    Not only that, the ordinary looking young woman stopped the young man who almost broke the flowers and trees in her head. She continued to challenge her opponent, stretched out her right index finger and gently hooked the winner of the two.


    The meaning is obvious: "come here, let me teach you a lesson."


    The winning stick boy''s face immediately became dignified.


    Instead of the past, he took a deep breath and stepped back two steps.


    The other five teams stopped fighting and quickly ran to the west of the second gate, forming a line.


    Hands to back in the back, two legs 25 degrees angle of divergence, show their true colors.To tell you the truth, Li Nanfang is not too keen on their professional stance.


    No one else, this is the standing posture used by US soldiers who are too strong for the earth.


    Perhaps this standing posture is the most powerful embodiment of the military.


    Li Nanfang just doesn''t like it.


    There is no reason.


    Just like he disdains Yue Zitong to use this way to give him a bad impression.


    No matter how wonderful these guys play, what can they do.


    Compared with Li Nanfang, who has fought for countless times, it is still too tender.


    Including the young woman with short hair.


    Li Nanfang once met this young woman in the corridor of the intensive care unit of the general hospital. She knew that she was the bodyguard of Yue Zitong and was trained by Jing Hongming.


    This guy, he must be a killer.


    No matter how much Li Nanfang disdains her, he knows that the person who is taught by Jing Hongming is not a simple person.


    But he just disdains it.


    Don''t ask why.


    "Ah


    Just when Li Nanfang slowly spat out a circle of eyes, the stick boy suddenly gave a roar, just like a mad bull, with his hands open, and rushed straight at the young woman.


    There is no flower shelf jumping up in the air, just like a bulldozer.


    Li Nanfang, with his abusive eyes, finally got serious.


    When his eyes slightly changed, the young woman standing still suddenly stepped back when the stick boy was about to jump on her.


    There''s no graceful demeanor of flowing water. It''s just to retreat quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it retreats to Li Nanfang.


    No matter how fast the young woman retreated, she couldn''t rush to her best.


    "Roar!"


    The stick boy roared again. When the forward speed suddenly accelerated, his right fist had been raised and hit hard.


    The young woman''s right heel turned in place, her body tilted in the stab, just like a stake blown down by the strong wind.


    Wang Yang is worthy of being one of the twelve gold hairpins trained by Jing Hongming. He can rank among the top 100 close combat experts in the world in terms of experience and force.


    If at present on the battlefield of life and death, the baton boy is the enemy again. When she suddenly tilts out of the stab, she can hit the enemy with her right fist and break several ribs.


    But it''s not on the battlefield.


    Stick guy is not the enemy, so Wang Yang certainly won''t use that kind of killing move to deal with him.


    Even if he dodged, he let the Batman''s fierce right fist empty, and hit Li Nan''s side door hard.


    Yue Zitong''s downfall is a bit excessive.


    After Li Nanfang emptied his fist, he not only didn''t recover it, but also accelerated the smash again. It''s very clear.


    He was a little annoyed.


    Not only did the boy fight with all his strength, but also Wang Yang, who flashed the punch in the oblique stab, suddenly put his hands on the ground, lifted his right foot quickly and pointed at Li NanFang''s chin.


    There is a famous move called scorpion wagging its tail.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Nanfang, who was originally a spectator, was attacked by Wang Yang and the stick guy.


    He has no choice but to retire.


    I''m leaning on the tree to play the handsome man who is laughing.


    If Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin are present, they will surely guess what will happen next.


    Naturally, Li Nanfang quickly raised his hands, one hand blocked the fist of the stick boy, and the other hand dragged Wang Yang''s right foot away.


    These two women firmly believe that it''s not too easy for Li Nanfang to make this in an instant, depending on his force value.


    Just waiting for him to make this move!


    In that way, Wang Yang will be able to join hands with the baseball guys to launch an "open and aboveboard" attack on him.


    If necessary, the more than ten good guys who have taken a step forward will also rush up.


    The fierce tiger can''t stand the wolves. No matter how skillful Li Nanfang is, how can he beat these 13 people with his bare hands?


    Even if he can''t compete, he will be embarrassed and lose face!


    Aunt Yue''s downfall is not for fun.


    Don''t talk about Mao.


    If Li Nanfang shows up at the gate of the Yue''s house before eight o''clock with a gift from her filial elders in her hand, how can she arrange for her aunt and nephew''s sake?


    It''s just obvious that both of them have miscalculated.


    They have forgotten what Li NanFang''s nickname is.


    Scum.


    The biggest characteristic of scum is that they like to do things that others don''t expect and don''t like to do things that others think.


    Therefore, in the face of Wang Yang and stick together to attack, Li Nanfang dementia like no action.


    Almost at the same time, Wang Yang''s right foot, as well as the stick boy''s right fist, hit Li Nanfang heavily in the face.Bang!


    The dull sound of combining the two sounds harsh.


    Blood, like an arrow, splashed from Li NanFang''s nose.

 Chapter 1184

    Li Nanfang is a man, not a transformer who has been smashed by a sledgehammer for a long time.


    As long as it is a person, whether he is Hu Mie Tang or Li Nanfang, his straight nose will be hit askew immediately after being hit so hard by Wang Yang and Wang Yang.


    Teeth, of course, were kicked loose.


    Anyone on the scene can imagine the pain of being hit hard.


    But Wang Yang and others never dreamed that Li Nanfang didn''t hide. He just stood here like a stake and suffered their great destruction.


    According to the plan made by the owner of the family, after Li Nanfang dodged the blow, everyone would rush up and beat this guy into a pig, so as to punish him for not paying attention to his wife''s family.


    As for whether Li Nanfang could avoid it, neither Yue Zitong, who made the plan, nor Wang Yang, who was trained by Jing Hongming himself, nor the twelve great guys, considered it.


    If Li Nanfang can''t escape these two times, he won''t be Li Nanfang who can come back from Mexico and Britain.


    But Li Nanfang really didn''t get away.


    Why didn''t he hide?


    Why are you standing here and being hit by us with a bloody nose?


    Wang Yang, more than a dozen handsome guys, all stare at Li Nanfang with wide eyes, and his face is muddled, as if he is looking at a fool.


    Li Nanfang is certainly not a fool.


    At most, he''s just an unreasonable scum.


    Don''t you want to beat me up in groups and beat me to be a pig with the help of a large number of people to complete the task of demoralizing you?


    OK, I''ll give it to you.


    No, I''m the one with you.


    You don''t have to do it all, just two people.


    Come on, you''re coming. Why are you all standing still?


    Looking at Wang Yang and others, Li Nanfang thought triumphantly and turned his lips.


    The bridge of the nose is crooked by people, and those who are proud of it are generally fools.


    Or you''re a bitch.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t think he is a fool.


    And not a slut known for being abused.


    If he is asked to find an appropriate adjective to describe his abnormal reaction, he will gently spit out two words: "crazy."


    In Li NanFang''s opinion, the style of a madman is ten times higher than that of a slut and a hundred times higher than that of a fool.


    I would rather be a slut than a fool, but when there is a chance to be a madman, don''t be a slut.


    A fool will be looked down upon by a hundred people, a slut will be looked down upon by ten people, a madman - who dares to look down upon a madman? Try it.


    No one dares to look down on a madman.


    I''m just afraid of lunatics.


    Because what madmen do is often the most frightening.


    Wang Yang and other people''s stupefied, on the image of the proof of all this.


    Li Nanfang was very satisfied with their response.


    Of course, the nose hurts and the teeth hurt.


    But this cost, compared with the miscarriage of those two smelly women''s plot, is tolerable.


    When Wang Yang and Wang Yang hit hard, Li Nanfang adjusted the angle of the wound in time.


    It''s scary to look at, but he''s not hurt much.


    Let the nosebleed drip on his shirt. Li Nanfang, with a crooked nose, is clearly laughing, but in Wang Yang''s eyes, it is more frightening than the devil crying.


    Especially after hearing what he said in a stuffy voice, they quickly stepped back two steps subconsciously: "is there anyone else who wants to hit me? Come on, I''m not too patient. "


    Who dares to beat him?


    This is a lunatic, OK.


    Wang Yang and others looked at each other, and no one dared to speak.


    "A bunch of cowards."


    Li Nanfang sneered and turned to leave.


    Today, his visit to his wife''s house has been completed.


    Taking advantage of his little aunt''s opportunity to give him a chance to be demoralized, he was beaten in vain, and his nose was still dripping. Anyone who saw this behind the scenes would be filled with anger and feel that Yue Zitong was too inhuman.


    On the surface, they invited people to come as guests, but they came so eagerly that they didn''t even get in the gate, so they were beaten like this.


    For whom, who doesn''t hurry away?


    If you go to Yue''s house again, who knows if there are still some fierce dogs like Tibetan mastiff hidden in the yard? What if you eat your life?


    Let''s go.


    We have to go.


    When the safety of life is seriously threatened, the face of Jinghua Yue''s family is nothing more.


    Not to mention that they visited Lu''s family last night, but they didn''t visit his wife''s family.


    If Yue Zitong is angry with Li Nanfang again, don''t say that he doesn''t want to. The people of the whole country will not look down on him. He will surely drown all the people of the Yue family.


    Li Nanfang thinks it is appropriate to trade one punch and one foot for unknown troubles.This is definitely the most handsome thing he has ever done in his life.


    "Oh, you, you and so on."


    After seeing Li Nanfang turn around and leave, the silly Wang Yang finally wakes up and shouts.


    "Wait? When I''m stupid. "


    Li Nan square head also don''t return of sneer way: "wait, be killed by you alive?"


    "We are not, we are not - alas."


    Wang Yang, who didn''t know what to do, only stomped heavily and ran into his wife''s house.


    The development of the matter is completely out of the master-in-law''s plan. She has to report to the first lady as soon as possible.


    There was no one in the front yard to avoid an unwanted scene.


    Today, I''m entitled to be invited to be a guest by my mother-in-law. They''re all in the backyard.


    In early summer, mosquitoes and flies haven''t flooded in large numbers, so we can put good wine and food in the yard. Some gentlemen and ladies, all holding high foot wine glasses, stand together in twos and threes, talking and laughing in a low voice.


    Today''s banquet held in the courtyard is the first time since Yue Zitong became the head of the family.


    As for why it is held - it''s just inviting friends to have a little party at home. Is it necessary to find a reason?


    But all the people who were invited to come know that the Yue family held a small open-air cocktail party just to invite one person.


    Li Nanfang.


    Yue Zitong is taking the opportunity of this reception to let these people see with their own eyes: "who dares to bully me in the future, it''s better to consider Li Nanfang first."


    The later li Nanfang came, the happier she was.


    You can''t be dead in a coma.


    Since Li Nanfang went to the Lu family last night, he must come to the Yue family today.


    If he doesn''t dare to come - hehe, don''t blame the master-in-law for turning his back.


    The later li Nanfang comes, the more proof that he can''t live without Yue Zitong.


    Why else are you late?


    After a long time, no matter how he thought about it, he didn''t know it?


    As for the arrangement of troops at the gate and the arrangement of people to teach the boy a good lesson, it can prove how righteous Yue Zitong was when he interacted with him.


    Anyway, Li NanFang''s force value is so high, Wang Yang and others add up to beat him black and blue at most.


    Before he comes in, Wang Yang will run in first and report to everyone in front of him, saying that Li Nanfang broke into a private house, and everyone can''t stop him.


    At that time, Yue Zitong will lightly say, don''t stop him, let him in, I''ll see what he wants to do.


    Look.


    Li Nanfang, who is thought to be flattered by Yue Zitong, would rather fight for his life in the nursing home of Yue family than come to see his aunt. This fact can not only make those rumors that Yue Zitong was flattering Li Nanfang burst, but also show that Li Nanfang was flattering her.


    Therefore, the status of Yue Zitong will be greatly improved.


    So when she saw Wang Yang coming like flying, a smile immediately bloomed from the corner of her mouth, and she looked at Helan Xiaoxin, who was holding Lin Yiting''s arm and was very intimate with her.


    Helan Xiaoxin nods her mouth, which means congratulations on the smooth progress of her plan.


    Wang Yang suddenly ran like a fire, of course, will cause everyone''s attention.


    Today, in addition to Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting, there are also the sons and daughters of Liang zuochen and other "ministers in charge of life" and Yue Qingke.


    To be sure, Yue Qingke didn''t want to come.


    But you have to come.


    Everyone can see that the relationship between the father and son of the Yue family and Yue Zitong has reached the point where fire and water are incompatible.


    It''s just that I haven''t torn my face.


    As long as that layer of window paper is not broken, everyone is a harmonious family.


    It is not so much for people to invite Li Nanfang to visit the Yue family today as for Yue Qingke and others.


    After Li Nanfang came, Yue Zitong was absolutely sure that he could stir up the conflict between him and Yue Qingke in silence.


    At that time, she will stand up and unswervingly defend Li Nanfang in full view of the public!


    In order to protect him, Yue Zitong does not hesitate to turn against his cousin. Can Li Nanfang not be so grateful?


    It has been proved that he has no conscience to kneel on his knees and wail with his beautiful legs in his arms.


    The two winning women looked at each other before they looked at Wang Yang.


    "Miss."


    After Wang Yang came to the Yue family, he asked Zonggang about how to call Yue Zitong.


    It''s better to call Yue Zitong the eldest lady than the head of the family.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When all the people at the scene finished whispering, Yue Zitong''s Xiu eyebrows were slightly wrinkled to show her dissatisfaction with Wang Yang''s panic.


    At the same time, it further proves that she has the excellent cultivation skill that a family owner should have."Li, Li Nanfang, he''s here."


    Wang Yang falters and haws and winks at Yue Zitong one after another.


    Compared with Qi Yue, Wang Yang is more flexible.


    After the plan had changed, and she was still moving towards the side that was not good for her husband in law, she gave a wild look, hoping that the eldest lady would go with her again and say it alone.


    Yue Zitong, who thinks he has a plan, doesn''t know that.


    I thought Wang Yang was still acting. He temporarily added this link to make the plan more perfect.


    After praising one in his heart, Yue Zitong said faintly: "Li Nanfang will come when he comes. Just let him in - Wang Yang, do you have anything to say? There are no outsiders here today. Just say what you have


    I said, you will be humiliated!


    Wang Yang felt bitter in his heart, but there was no way.


    She can''t ask the first lady to talk again, can she?


    If so, others will doubt Yue Zitong''s control ability.


    Even if you can''t control your own bodyguards, how can you lead others?


    Therefore, even if Wang Yang felt bitter, he had to say in a low voice: "after Li Nanfang came, it happened that our security team was practicing Sanda. As a result, he was hurt by carelessness. "


    It''s hurt. Good.


    If you don''t hurt him, you can''t express how urgent it is for him to see my aunt.


    Yue Zi''s face changed a little: "how could he be hurt? Ah, you know how to dance knives and guns at the door all day. I have already said that you can go to a special practice -- "


    " miss. "


    Seeing that the leading role of the Yue family was so serious, Wang Yang interrupted her immediately: "Li Nanfang has gone."


    "Let''s go. Gone - "


    Yue Zitong was stunned:" what, he left? "

 Chapter 1185

    After being taught by Wang Yang and others, Li Nanfang will come in and complain to her aunt.


    But how can he go?


    It''s not scientific.


    Just when Yue Zitong was in a daze, Wang Yang said in a low voice: "at that time, I was training with Xiao Luo. In the fierce competition, I suddenly found someone coming. As you know, miss, when we are training, we pay special attention to one eye, four directions and all directions


    Although Wang Yang''s mind is much more flexible than Qi Yue''s, he is not the master of Li Nanfang who is used to lying. Even if he lies for three days and nights, his face is not red.


    Wang Yang couldn''t do it. After a few words, he couldn''t go on. He simply said the key point: "after we hurt him by mistake, he left."


    "You, you hurt him by mistake?"


    Yue Zitong is smart, and immediately caught the meaning of this word.


    The meaning of accidental injury is to hurt someone accidentally. It''s not that both sides are pinching each other, which leads to his injury.


    How is that possible?


    Yue Zitong didn''t believe that Wang Yang could hurt li Nanfang by mistake.


    What''s more, I don''t believe Li NanFang''s bad temper. After being hurt by mistake, he didn''t come to her for justice, so he turned around and left.


    It''s not scientific.


    It''s really unscientific.


    In Yue Zitong''s face full of disbelief, thinking about what Li Nanfang is doing, He Lan Xiaoxin said: "Wang Yang, you come here."


    When she found something wrong, she immediately realized that she couldn''t talk about it in front of others.


    It''s better to find a secluded place and let Wang Yang tell Li NanFang''s reaction at that time.


    To the west of the backyard is the room where Yue Zitong used to hold Li NanFang''s ashes.


    The urn was gone, but the house still kept its peculiar gloomy when it was there.


    As if there was an invisible ghost, melting in the air, looking at the three women coming in, smiling with pity.


    To this kind of atmosphere, He Lan small new quite uncomfortable, stretched out his hand to push open the window.


    Immediately, bright sunlight came in, driving away most of the Yin Qi.


    Everyone else at the Party saw that an accident had happened.


    However, no one will show great interest in this matter, just as nothing happened, they still play their own games.


    But Yue Zitong, standing in the sunshine in front of the window, can see the taste of ridicule from the corner of Yue Qingke''s mouth.


    She didn''t care.


    Because what she cares more now is that the little nephew, a real bitch, didn''t follow her plan.


    Helan Xiaoxin also has some silly eyes.


    In the process of making a plan to invite Li Nanfang to visit the Yue''s family, she made great efforts and made sure that Li Nanfang had to do what they expected. Whether they were seeking justice or angry, they would have corresponding moves to deal with it.


    It''s like making multiple choice questions.


    Yue Zitong gave Li Nanfang two answers, a and B.


    Also for these two answers, fully prepared for the follow-up.


    But who would have thought that Li Nanfang chose neither a nor B, he chose C.


    Give a Yue Zitong two people did not think of the answer.


    Self defeating.


    After listening to Wang Yang, Yue Zitong and his wife look at each other and see a strong sense of failure from each other''s eyes.


    Don''t ask at all. Li Nanfang is very angry now.


    But also very proud.


    Just pay a small price of being hit crooked nose, can solve a lot of unnecessary trouble, he can not be proud of it?


    Almost at the same time, Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin sighed: "Alas, what should we do?"


    They were stunned at the same time and said in unison: "go to the general hospital!"


    If a man with a crooked nose and blood on his shirt takes a taxi and says to go somewhere else, the driver master will be very surprised.


    It''s not only possible to be rejected, but also to call the police and say that there''s a bloody guy here. Isn''t he the suspect who just finished the case and is ready to flee?


    But if this person said he was going to the general hospital, it would be very normal.


    What''s the general hospital for?


    It is specially used for all kinds of injuries, whether it''s the one whose nose is crooked or the one who happens to hold a bird when closing the door.


    Of course, people listed here are not hurt.


    But the driver didn''t feel that Li Nanfang, who was still humming a ditty with a crooked nose, seemed to be hurt by love.


    After giving the driver an extra 100 yuan in recognition of his kindness of refusing to carry someone with a bloody face, Li Nanfang bowed his head and stretched out his hand to straighten the bridge of his nose.


    Being beaten is also a kind of learning.


    Those who know how to be beaten, even if they are beaten and kicked for five minutes, will get up afterwards, pat their buttocks and leave like no one else.


    As for those who won''t be beaten, they don''t know what to do to avoid heavy injury when injury comes.Li Nanfang knows how to get beaten, so after straightening his nose and opening his mouth, he felt a little sore and wanted to sing.


    I still don''t sing.


    It''s important to get down to business.


    Li NanFang''s business is very simple. He''s going back to Castle Peak.


    Before returning to Castle Peak, you must come here to say goodbye to Hua yeshen and Jiang Muran.


    Oh, and LV Mingliang.


    Hua yeshen, who was completely out of danger, has now been transferred out of intensive care unit and went to intensive care unit.


    So is LV Mingliang.


    Had it not been for Lin Kangbai''s injury, it is estimated that LV Mingming would never have had the chance to live in the intensive care unit of the general hospital in his life.


    Is this a blessing in disguise?


    I think so.


    Jiang Muran forgives him.


    Otherwise, he and Hua yeshen would not be arranged in the intensive care unit on the same floor.


    In this way, it is convenient for Jiang to take care of them.


    Lu Ming Liang''s ward is closer to the elevator.


    Li Nanfang just walked out of the elevator, just saw Jiang Muran holding a plate, just about to enter the door.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that Li Nanfang had blood on his chin and chest, Jiang Muran was startled.


    "It''s OK. I was thinking about something when I was walking. As a result, I accidentally bumped into the pole."


    Of course, Li Nanfang will not tell her the truth, although he also understands that Jiang Muran will not believe what he said.


    But Jiang Muran would never ask more. He would only give the tray to a nurse who came by. After a few words, he turned and hurried to the duty room.


    This is the smart woman.


    When she came out again, she had a small first aid box in her hand.


    "Are you going back to Castle Peak?"


    Jiang Muran is an excellent surgeon. When he wiped Li NanFang''s blood, he already saw that he was just bleeding from his nose, and it didn''t matter.


    "Well, I''ll leave later."


    "In such a hurry?"


    Jiang Muran bowed his head and squeezed the alcohol cotton into a cake shape. The mosquito hummed and asked, "can''t you go back early tomorrow morning?"


    She knew very well that boss Li was very busy. She didn''t know how long it would take for them to meet again when they left Beijing this time.


    She wanted to spend a good night with her before he left.


    Li Nanfang hesitated. As soon as he opened his mouth to say yes, Jiang Muran raised his head and said with a smile, "let''s go. I have to wait on patients at night."


    She is not only smart, but also sensitive.


    Li Nanfang just hesitated a little. Jiang Muran knew that he was in a bit of a dilemma and immediately advised him to go away.


    With a smile, Li Nanfang said, "there are people in the night God. Don''t strain yourself."


    "It''s OK. I have nothing to do after work anyway."


    Jiang Muran shook his head: "you go to see them first, I''ll come."


    Li Nanfang agreed and pushed the door into Lao Lu''s ward.


    The nurse is changing his dressing. He is awake.


    Although Lao Lu had just climbed out of the ghost gate, his face was very pale because of excessive blood loss, but he had a good mental outlook.


    If we have to say whether it is worth it or not, Lao Lu''s brave act of standing in the way of Jiang''s bullet was worth it.


    He was not only forgiven by his ex-wife who always hated him, but also regarded as a hero. Even the Lin family in Jinghua came to see him.


    The Lin family has reason to thank him.


    If Jiang Muran is really shot and killed by Lin Kangbai, the whole Lin family may be dealt a devastating blow.


    Let''s not talk about Jing Hongming''s attitude for a moment, but Lin Dashao''s crazy behavior of killing people with guns in full view of the public is enough for his political enemies to hold on.


    Thinking that he was confused, wrong, and brave for a while, he could gain so many benefits, Lao Lu wanted to get shot again and be in a coma for a few more days.


    Lying on the bed, Lao Lu was looking at the nurse''s flat bottomed shoes, thinking happily. A voice rang out in his ear: "Lao Lu, how do you feel?"


    "Ah? It''s Li, Li -- "


    when Lao Lu turned his head and saw that it was Li Nanfang, his pale face was immediately flushed and he was about to sit up.


    It''s strange that he can sit up like this.


    Li Nanfang quickly reached out and pressed his shoulder, with a heavy look of brotherhood: "Lao Lu, lie down, lie down, don''t touch the wound."


    People injured in the back can only lie on their stomach.


    It makes Li Nanfang very awkward to talk to him, but no matter how awkward he is, what he should say still needs to be said, and the thanks he should express should not be stingy at all.


    It was his woman who gave up his life to save him.


    Take good care of yourself.


    I will give you another Baijiu after you recover from injury.


    As for the work in Qingshan hospital, don''t worry.


    To be exact, it''s your Dean''s throne. No one can shake it.Lao Lu, you have developed this time.


    Not only no one can shake your throne, but in order to thank you for your bravery, a family must also put you in the position of the main leader of the provincial department.


    Lao LV, your future is like the sun at seven or eight o''clock in the morning. It''s dazzling and makes people want to curse their mother.


    Li Nanfang said this not to deceive Lao LV, but to tell the truth. Jing Hongming talked about it clearly when he called him.


    Lao Lu was very excited. He held Li NanFang''s hand tightly and was reluctant to let him go.


    Li Nanfang, who has the spirit of night flower in his heart, how can he spend too much time with him?


    He said a few words to make him happy, and then he said goodbye.


    Just out of the door, just as Jiang Muran out of the elevator, holding a brand-new clothes.


    Blue denim blue, dark blue long sleeve shirt.


    This dress was bought by Jiang Muran and put in her dressing room.


    After he changed his clothes in the duty room and put the old clothes with blood into the paper bag, Jiang Muran stood on tiptoe, put his arms around his neck, and gave him a heavy kiss on his lips. Without saying anything more, he turned and left.


    It''s all in the kiss.


    "I don''t wipe the lipstick on your mouth either. Is this a deliberate way to show off and make me jealous?"


    Compared with LV Mingming, Hua yeshen, who was more seriously injured, recovered much faster than him, and could talk to Li Nanfang with a smile.


    "Am I that shallow? You must be dazzled. There''s no lipstick. "


    Li Nanfang, who had just come in and had no time to speak, was a little embarrassed. He raised his hand and wiped his mouth. He sat on the edge of the bed and picked up her hand: "even if I want to show off, I will go to show others after you kiss me."


    "You''re going back to Castle Peak."


    "You are so clever."


    Li Nanfang smiles and gently scrapes her nose with her fingers: "a woman who is too smart is not very likable to a man."

 Chapter 1186

    Seven Star Club to accompany the night God of flowers, are two middle-aged aunts in their forties.


    Originally, after Hua Zong was injured and hospitalized, deputy Chen always had to accompany him personally.


    But Hua yeshen was hospitalized this time. After all, the club had to have someone who could be trusted to take charge of its daily work. Therefore, Vice President Chen, who recently had an outstanding performance, was entrusted with an important task. He was regarded as the number two person under one person and above a thousand people.


    Mr. Chen, who is very grateful to Mr. Hua for his appreciation, specially selected two of the best aunts from thousands of staff to serve Mr. Hua.


    The job of serving patients is not something that can be done by those pretty little girls who have little experience in serving people.


    It turns out that the two aunts are also excellent, even the full-time nanny of Hua yeshen.


    It is also a great honor for them to be able to serve the legendary Huazong for a long time.


    To be sure, after Hua yuti recovers, their status in the club will also be significantly improved. How dare they not serve him wholeheartedly?


    As for the safety of Hua yeshen in hospital, Li Nanfang would not care about it.


    When he came to huayeshen ward the night before, he saw two girls in white coats passing by the door every few minutes.


    These two girls seem to be nurses but not nurses. Most people can''t see them.


    Li Nanfang could tell something different from the sound of their footsteps.


    Master.


    These two girls, even if they are not as good as the bodyguards around Yue Zitong, are also the best in the industry. Even if Li Nanfang wants to deal with them, it will take some effort.


    Li Nanfang did not ask about the origin of the two girls, as long as they can protect the elder sister of night God wholeheartedly.


    In fact, even without them, the safety of huayeshen will be guaranteed.


    As long as Yang Xiao doesn''t come, no one dares to assassinate Hua yeshen.


    Yang Xiao should have no intention to let Hua yeshen die, otherwise she would not have said those words with great emotion when she officiated at Li NanFang''s wedding that night.


    Hua yeshen has turned the corner. Although the wound is fatal, the speed of recovery is gratifying. There are professionals to protect her safety and serve her. Li Nanfang can do what he wants to do with ease.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and scratched the nose of the night God, showing their deep love for each other. Of course, both aunts were watching.


    Two eyes, quietly walked out with a smile.


    They can see that the boss is happy now.


    The boss is happy, the spirit will be good, the wound will heal quickly.


    They''re right. Flower night God is really excited now.


    Li NanFang''s small movements are more civilized than when they roll in bed.


    But this little action is dominated by love, not mixed with any dirty.


    "I''ll come back to see you as long as I''m free."


    Seeing that Hua yeshen felt deeply happy and had a touching blush on his face, Li Nanfang knew that it was not so good.


    People who wake up not long after serious injury are most afraid of mood swings.


    Either angry or excited.


    Flower night God''s eyes, flashed a trace of reluctant, reluctantly raised his right hand.


    Li Nanfang held her wrist and, according to her wishes, let her hand slowly stick to her cheek.


    "Go ahead, don''t worry about me."


    The tenderness in huayeshen''s eyes suddenly made Li Nanfang feel sour.


    His wife, the woman who loves him deeply, just woke up from the serious injury and needed his help, but he had to leave.


    "Night God, I don''t --"


    Li Nanfang was just about to say that he would not go back. When he was here to accompany her for a few more days, Hua yeshen''s finger gently stood on his lips and said in a low voice: "love each other, but not in the morning and evening?"


    As long as two people really love each other, even if they live apart, they can also deeply feel the existence of each other. As long as they think of each other, they will be very sweet in their hearts.


    Li Nanfang had already driven out of the gate of the general hospital when he said this famous sentence to himself.


    This is a bulletproof Mercedes Benz, which vice president Chen specially came to use for Li Nanfang.


    Originally, Li Nanfang planned to take a train or a flight back to Qingshan.


    However, since there is a car to drive, the time to go to the airport, station security check and so on, has been able to catch half of the journey.


    Anyway, the expressway from Jinghua to Qingshan is very smooth. The normal speed is more than four hours.


    He didn''t know. He turned right after driving out of the general hospital. As soon as he drove out of the general hospital for several tens of meters, two black cars turned into the general hospital first and then.


    If he had a good ear, he would hear a woman in the car behind him scolding: "asshole, you dare to turn off the power!"


    If Li Nanfang could hear that voice, he would smile with pride: "I am the master of my mobile phone, and no one can control it."There are many advantages of turning off the phone. At least you don''t have to answer those annoying phone calls. You can enjoy the tenderness brought by the elder sister of night God.


    After driving on the highway, I turn on the CD and listen to the dynamic electronic dance music. With the passionate melody, I keep shaking my head. The high-speed car seems to be infected, fast and slow. It''s a good feeling to go home.


    "It''s nice to be home."


    When a bus with the words "Oriental Travel Agency" painted on its body slowly drove out of the toll gate at Qingshan intersection, looking at the familiar buildings outside the window, Lao Zhang and others said so sincerely.


    Under the influence of some well-known celebrities in China, the elderly tour group Lao Zhang reported chose to take a walk in the Oriental Ocean before the peak tourist season.


    It''s well known that the celebrities say that Toyo is absolutely the guardian of civilization, the forbidden area of crime, and the whole land is full of peaceful and friendly elements.


    The eight words "never closed at night, never found on the road" were invented specifically for this country.


    There is no comparison between Chinese and Oriental.


    Seven days ago, Lao Zhang and others went to Toyo with the excitement of visiting Taoyuan.


    When they first set foot on the land of the Oriental Ocean, Lao Zhang and others did feel the broad streets, dense vegetation and fresh air described by the well-known celebrities. People are polite and bow to you.


    Even the mosquito is so polite. When it bites you and flies away, it will politely say that SA has Nara - in short, this is the real version of paradise.


    But from the next day on, Lao Zhang began to suspect that the well-known celebrities might be bullshit with their eyes open.


    At noon the next day, Lao Zhang and others saw with their own eyes that four people jumped down from the top floor of their hotel.


    If it is put in China, it will attract tens of thousands of people.


    After hearing the news that someone was about to jump from a building, the authorities were as anxious as ants, and immediately sent a large number of police officers to the scene.


    But here it is.


    Ha ha.


    Lao Zhang thinks that only the word "ha ha" can be used to describe the reaction of the Oriental people when they see someone jumping off a building.


    Don''t say that the police car without the harsh siren rushed to the hotel. Even the people who passed by the hotel, clearly saw someone standing on the platform guardrail, ready to jump down, but just looked coldly and went in a hurry.


    Yes, it''s apathy.


    As we all know, Toyo is a country where the pace of life is quite fast and the pressure of office workers is quite high.


    This kind of fast rhythm, high pressure, is bound to let people have no spare time, stop to watch the wonderful performance of the jumper.


    Even there is no time to shout "it''s better to live than to die".


    When the four men fell from the sky and fell on the hard concrete floor, red water splashed like persimmons, passers-by still did what they should do.


    When Lao Zhang saw a young man''s trousers splashed with blood, he didn''t scream and collapsed on the ground. Instead, he frowned and squatted down, took out a wet towel and wiped his trousers.


    You must put the blood wipes in the dustbin and don''t forget to classify them, otherwise you may be fined.


    Lao Zhang and others who saw this scene with their own eyes were filled with cold.


    In the young man''s eyes, four fresh lives disappear, far less important than which dustbin to put the wipes in.


    After the young people in a hurry left, police cars and ambulances came whistling.


    After arriving at the scene, the police immediately snapped a few pictures and got on the bus and left.


    Immediately, several people jumped from the ambulance, put the persimmon on the ground into the corpse bag, gently carried it to the car and left.


    Then, several waiters rushed out of the hotel, carrying buckets and mops.


    In a few minutes, the ground was clean again.


    It''s like nothing ever happened.


    Efficient!


    It''s just too efficient. As those well-known celebrities have said, the efficiency of Asians is absolutely second to none in the world.


    Whether it''s jumping off a building, or investigating the scene, burying, cleaning and a series of other actions, it''s surprisingly efficient.


    People admire, can''t help but put up their thumbs.


    However, such an efficient country has made Lao Zhang and others feel that they have lost something.


    What''s missing?


    After thinking for a long time, Lao Zhang and others finally thought of it.


    Human.


    The fast-paced and efficient life of Toyo is short of humanity.


    No one would care why the four people jumped, and whether their families would be sad after they died.


    Just because everyone is too busy.


    Busy earning money to support the family, busy complying with every system.


    We are so busy, how can we have time to take care of other people''s affairs?


    If everyone is in order to earn money to support their families and strictly abide by every system, Lao Zhang and others will not begin to hate this country from the bottom of their hearts.All self-discipline, politeness, is just in the light.


    Or just in the office, on the street in the sun.


    Behind the light, there is too much darkness.


    Now think of it, Lao Zhang can''t help shivering.


    The night before they returned home, under the guidance of the tour guide, Lao Zhang, who was not in a good mood, finally agreed to take to the streets to enjoy the exotic scenery, but met the black meeting.


    Those well-known bigwigs always say, what''s going on in China? It''s bullshit!


    In China, those who stick a tattoo paper on their arms, wear a big gold chain around their neck, hold a small cigarette in their mouth, and hold a watermelon knife in their hand only dare to frighten you, but dare not cut your bad children. Are they black and astringent?


    It''s the real black and astringent meeting.


    When a pistol was held against his head and ordered to take out all his belongings, the frightened old Zhang could clearly feel that they were not joking.


    It''s not a joke - important things must be said three times!


    Just as no one was willing to stop to appreciate the four people jumping off the building that day, so many pedestrians on the road basically saw what happened to them, but - as if they saw beggars begging for money on the roadside, they just frowned and walked away.


    No one called the police.


    Maybe when Lao Zhang and others were scared, they yelled to spare their lives in Chinese?


    The high-quality Oriental people never disdain to listen to Chinese.

 Chapter 1187

    When Lao Zhang and others thought that they were here, someone finally appeared.


    That''s a beautiful young woman.


    Beautiful appearance, good figure, can let people see, can think of the beautiful young woman in winter.


    The indifferent young lady, not far from Lao Zhang, also saw this scene.


    So many peace loving oriental men are indifferent to this. Of course, Lao Zhang does not dare to expect that beautiful young women will rush to rescue them.


    At that time, he only yelled to spare his life in Chinese and trembled like swinging his legs.


    Toyo Heise would sneer and scold something. When he reached for Lao Zhang''s pocket, Lao Zhang swore that the knife light he saw really flashed in front of his eyes like lightning.


    Then, Hei se Hui had already reached into Lao Zhang''s right hand in his pocket and fell to the ground with a click.


    The blood from the broken wrist, like a blood arrow, sprayed all over Lao Zhang.


    The scream of Hei se Hui, whose right hand is cut off, is enough to wake up the whole city about to fall asleep.


    Also awakened Lao Zhang.


    He just saw that the beautiful young woman who just looked here and was about to leave had come to him.


    Beautiful young woman''s hand, carrying a broken knife.


    Under the light of the street lamp, there is a drop of blood on the blade of the knife which looks like autumn water.


    How dare this beautiful young woman cut people in the street with a knife!


    Is there any royal law?


    Do you still see the famous Oriental black astringent in your eyes?


    The scream of the companion whose right hand was cut off awakened several others.


    Everyone roared and raised their guns - the result of raising their guns was not so wonderful.


    As soon as they raised their pistols, before the muzzle of the pistol pointed at the beautiful young woman, Lao Zhang heard more than ten Chi Chi voices.


    Then, there were several more blood holes on those black and astringent bodies, as if they were crazy. They trembled violently in the same place, then they fell to the ground and did not move any more.


    When they woke up, they found that they had come to the parking lot of their hotel.


    As for how they came here, who they talked with and what they said before they came here, they don''t know.


    Only the beautiful young woman stood in front of them and asked them whether they were from Qingshan, East China province, in fluent Chinese.


    After Lao Zhang and others nodded, they finally knew that it was time to thank others for saving their lives.


    When the beautiful young woman waved her hand and turned to a black car, she left a sentence: "don''t thank me. I''m Qingshan''s daughter-in-law. How can I see you being bullied but standing by."


    She said she was Qingshan''s daughter-in-law.


    Qingshan''s daughter-in-law?


    Qingshan whose daughter-in-law ah, so awesome!


    Lao Zhang thought all the way, but he didn''t understand it.


    Don''t think about things you don''t understand.


    It''s not only a headache, but also reminds Lao Zhang of that terrible scene.


    Anyway, as long as you can go home alive, it''s the most important thing, isn''t it?


    Hot people like Lao Zhang have lived in Qingshan for most of their lives, and they have never thought how good the city is - for example, they also believe that the well-known celebrities say that compared with developed countries like Toyo, China''s economic development and people''s quality are not only a little bit worse.


    But now, the car owners feel that castle peak has never been so beautiful.


    Look, how elegant is the girl who takes the dog for a walk and spits everywhere?


    How sweet is the roar of the man who wants to be heard by people all over the world when he calls?


    That - and that row of black suits standing in front of the car, all wearing sunglasses, hands crossed in front of the belly, without squinting, like the full-time black astringent meeting. How kind?


    It may be that Lao Zhang and others were almost hit by Toyo Heise. When the bus driver saw such a line of people standing on the side of the road in front of him, he ignored the traffic regulations and slowly stuck his car on the side of the road.


    No one can be offended.


    Lao Zhang and others silently looked at the row of people, no one spoke.


    It has the appearance of hundreds of people, unified black suit, unified sunglasses, unified facial expression.


    Behind them, there must be about 30 cars parked, the same model - taxi.


    These fool youth, even if the black astringent will, trouble to dress the occupation, OK?


    Not to mention all of them are driving BMW and Mercedes Benz. It''s good for you to get ten vans. How can you get some taxis to make up for the number?


    But no one dares to teach them this. The cars in the back follow the example of the bus and stop at the edge.


    People are all talking about who is the boss of this family, who dares to make such a big show in the Castle Peak, and is not afraid to be taken away by the police when they yell at the wine table?


    I remember two years ago, there was such news in the newspapers that when a big brother in a certain province was released from prison, hundreds of his younger brothers were at the gate of the prison to welcome the old man''s demobilization, creating a huge momentum, and the result was that he was immediately arrested.No, there won''t be any trouble.


    When people were secretly talking about whether a boss who was welcomed by the younger brothers would be invited into the police station tonight, a black big car came slowly from the rear.


    "Who dares to challenge the dignity of the black and astringent society when he thinks he''s running away? He''s so impatient."


    When Lao Zhang heard the bus driver whispering in this way, he nodded with the same feeling and saw that the car was parked in front of him.


    When driving out of the toll station on the expressway, Li Nanfang wondered how the cars in front of him stopped one by one.


    Is there any official figure who wants to pass through here to implement traffic control?


    It''s not like that.


    Because you can see clearly from a high place, the cars on the street below are running normally.


    So why do these cars need hemming?


    Li Nanfang, who feels it''s good to go home, is not in the mood to wait for a big man''s passing.


    Scum, right?


    Others disdain to do, dare not do, scum is to do energetic.


    Isn''t the current situation a good time to show the style of scum?


    Li Nanfang just hesitated a little and drove off the highway.


    After passing the bus in front of him, Li Nanfang found that there were hundreds of black suits and sunglasses standing on the side of the road, which made him feel painful. He wanted to drive over directly. Well, even if you come to flatter me by waiting for the return of Laozi king, don''t make such a show.


    This is definitely the idea of Chen Dali and Wang Defa.


    It''s just that such a calm person as Dong Shixiong, how can he agree to their proposal and still rank first?


    Li Nanfang really wants to put his head in his pants, or drive away at a high speed.


    Shame.


    It''s a shame.


    Who came up with a bad idea to get some taxis to drive?


    Li Nanfang decided that after he went back, he would immediately deduct the quarter prize of flatterer who came up with this idea!


    For the sake of not wanting to cool their filial piety, Li Nanfang had to stop the car.


    As soon as the car stopped, Dong Shixiong, Chen Dali, Wang Defa, and Lao Zhou from the R & D department, the four King Kong of boss Li, came quickly.


    Chen Dali, who was ranked second, opened the door first.


    Dong Shixiong, who ranks first, leads hundreds of employees of Nanfang group. He bends down and shouts with one voice: "welcome the boss home!"


    Hundreds of people shout a word in unison, or shout at the top of their voice. Even if it doesn''t shatter the car glass, the sound wave can go straight to the bullfight.


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth and didn''t speak yet. There were firecrackers outside.


    Qingshan is the capital city of the eastern province. It was forbidden to set off firecrackers in public places 20 or 30 years ago.


    Especially after hundreds of firecrackers were ignited together, the rising smoke covered the sunlight instantly.


    The pungent smell of sulfur makes people cough.


    This is simply endangering the health of the people in Qingshan.


    Who came up with this bad idea?


    In the deafening sound of firecrackers, Dong Shixiong and others roared twice to welcome the boss home.


    It has become a rule to say important things three times.


    "You bastards, this is harm - cough, cough!"


    As soon as Li Nan Nan got here, he was choked and coughed violently by the smoke of gunpowder blown into the car.


    Hundreds of firecrackers were set off together, and they rang for a whole minute.


    The smoke, like a thick, thick dragon, hovers over the toll station at the lower entrance of the expressway, roaring and circling.


    Fortunately, today''s strong south wind, the sound of the bloody firecrackers finally stopped, only half a minute later, the very thick long dragon was blown away.


    Li Nanfang, half choked, raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes, lit the four King Kong outside the car, and scolded in a dumb voice: "you bastards, this is harm - cough, cough!"


    Boss Li, who highly suspected that his lungs had been badly damaged, managed to stop coughing again. When he raised his hand to wipe the choked tears, he saw several cars with the words "Qingshan environmental protection bureau" painted on their bodies. He didn''t know where they came from and suddenly appeared not far ahead.


    When the door opened, more than a dozen uniformed staff members jumped out of the car one after another, and there were two people here to greet them.


    One of them was Wu Yujie, holding a large envelope in both hands and handing it to the chief official.


    If it is in normal times, after the people from the environmental protection department are killed, they will severely criticize those who are good at setting off firecrackers at the scene, and then bring the main person in charge back to the Bureau for further ideological education and a ticket.


    But this time, after Dong Shixiong and others brought unforgivable air pollution to the people of Qingshan, it was not important for them to bear the burden of fines. The most important thing was to let them understand that they could not set off firecrackers without authorization. However, they did not criticize on the spot. They just took the big envelope in Wu Yujie''s hand and took out a bill from their pocket.After coming instead of being rude, the official, who might be a bureau seat, turned around and waved.


    Then, all the environmental law enforcement officers jumped into the car and ran away.


    Li Nanfang was stunned and forgot to cough. He asked, "what did Wu Yujie give people?"


    "Three hundred thousand dollars in pollution penalty cash."


    Wang has not found the opportunity to show, and finally make a profit.


    "Lying trough!"


    Li Nanfang was shocked: "you, have you discussed with the environmental protection department for a long time?"


    Lao Wang ha ha a smile, haven''t spoken, a burst of harsh siren sound came.


    As soon as the car of the environmental protection department left, several police cars from a branch of Qingshan were killed from the street below.


    A few police cars have not stopped, Li Nanfang saw the dog with two people, bumpy bumpy bumpy to meet up.


    As shown in the movie, when the police, who are responsible for the importance of public security, arrive at the scene, the troublemakers who seriously disturb the public security immediately turn themselves in, willingly be handcuffed by the police, put into the car and turn around.


    Looking at the far away police car, Li Nanfang murmured: "how much does it cost to bribe the police?"


    Lao Wang also preempted the answer: "they are relatively black, 300000 is unfair! He also got on two domestic police cars. "

 Chapter 1188

    In order to welcome the boss who died outside for more than half a year back home and continue to lead us to a happy life, Dong Shixiong and others have made great efforts.


    They also know that the boss doesn''t care about flattery, but it''s his business to let the boss know how much they love him, but it''s the business of old Dong and others.


    Originally, according to Dong Shixiong''s meaning, it means to contact a wedding company and hire 30 luxury cars to meet the boss. That must be quite face saving.


    But Wang Defa put forward different opinions.


    It''s very face to welcome the boss''s return with a team of luxury cars, but it''s also a rotten street with no new ideas.


    Now who''s getting married? Isn''t it all like this?


    Nothing new. Nothing new.


    What''s new?


    Taxi.


    From the objective point of view that taxis are more eye-catching, Lao Wang talked for half an hour and finally convinced the public.


    If the team problem of welcoming the boss has been solved, then it is the number of people and the way of welcoming.


    The number of employees is easy to find. Now, Nanfang group has developed into a large enterprise with more than 300 employees.


    Although due to the product problems, the staff group is showing a trend of ups and downs, but it''s still no problem to make up for 100 pure men.


    Everyone who comes to meet the boss will get a black suit worth thousands of yuan and a pair of sunglasses worth hundreds of yuan. After the decision was made, the female employees of Nanfang group complained bitterly about their parents. Why didn''t they turn me into a man at the beginning!


    After these two problems are solved, only the way to welcome the boss home is left.


    What can we do to cause the biggest sensation?


    Firecrackers!


    Lao Wang, who nearly blinded his left eye when he set off firecrackers at the age of seven, is still fond of firecrackers.


    In fact, firecrackers have always occupied an unshakable position in the hearts of the Chinese people.


    As soon as the firecrackers go off, there''s no need to ask. Passers-by will know that they are either celebrating or mourning here -


    it''s really enough atmosphere to use hundreds of firecrackers to welcome the boss''s return.


    But the key is to ban setting off firecrackers now.


    It will not only pollute the environment and be fined by the Environmental Protection Bureau, but also be regarded as disturbing public order by the police, so they should be arrested and interrogated severely.


    "But what''s the point?"


    Lao Wang''s doubts are dismissive: "if you set off firecrackers without permission, won''t you be fined by the environmental protection bureau? Does our company have no money? Even if I don''t have money, I''ll take out my own pocket, OK? Is 100000 enough? Not enough? What about 200000, 300000! "


    "As for the police will be held accountable for the crime of disturbing public order, it''s easy to handle."


    When Lao Wang said this, he looked at Chen Dali with a sinister smile of "you know".


    Brother Dali used to be a regular in the Bureau. He was very clear about the police''s means of punishing those who disturb the public order.


    It is most appropriate for brother Dali to deal with the police.


    Isn''t it just going to squat for a few days?


    As long as the fine is in place, maybe it will be released that night.


    But Lao Wang just looked at brother Dali and thought of something. Without waiting for his reaction, he looked at Gouzi.


    Gouzi is the No.1 general under brother Dali, no matter when he was in the street or after he came to Nanfang group.


    Now the boss is unable to negotiate with the police in person due to special reasons, so this important task naturally needs to be completed by the dog.


    Gouzi readily agrees, saying that he hasn''t been in the detention room for a long time. As a result, when he dreamt back in the middle of the night many times, his pillow was wet with tears -


    in order to avoid Gouzi and others, who took the lead in turning themselves in, not being cleaned up by the police, Wu Yujie volunteered, saying that he was a real aunt.


    His cousin of his great aunt''s family worked as a small official in Qingshan North District Bureau.


    He can fully see the boss of the North District Branch Bureau through the relationship between cousins and have a "spiritual" communication.


    But as Lao Wang says now, the police are much blacker than the Environmental Protection Bureau.


    They not only asked for 300000 in office expenses, but also asked for two police cars.


    When the news came back, Dong Shixiong called out that these people were too black.


    But Lao Wang showed his great general demeanor. With a wave of his hand, he said that he would spend hundreds of thousands more to buy two police cars?


    What does this amount of money mean to let the boss feel our sincere love for him?


    Thinking of his generous and obstinate words, Lao Wang was so proud that he couldn''t help saying: "boss, this money is really nothing, and you can come back safely --"


    when Wang Defa said this, he suddenly found that boss Li, who was always sitting in the car, had a black face like the bottom of a pot.


    It may have been blackened by the smoke of setting off firecrackers.


    But no matter what, the boss seems unhappy.Lao Wang''s ability to observe words and colors is first-class. When he finds something wrong, he immediately shrinks his neck and retreats behind Dong Shixiong.


    If it wasn''t for guarding so many people, if it wasn''t for the fact that he was an absolute confidant, Li Nanfang would surely have grabbed Lao Wang by the neck, shook him violently and roared, "what is this money? Laozi admits that compared with Laozi''s hundreds of millions of worth, this money is a drizzle of water. But no matter how rich I am, does the money come from the sky? "


    "Well, boss, are you all right?"


    Seeing the signs of Li NanFang''s violent walk, Dong Shixiong had to harden his head and force himself to smile in front of him.


    "It''s OK, but I was choked by the smoke just now."


    Dong Shixiong is now the first cadre under Li Nanfang, an indispensable figure, and the husband of his sister. Of course, boss Li has to save face for him. After coughing, he glared at Lao Wang, saying that this is over.


    Li Nanfang forgives Lao Wang magnanimously, but on the old man''s face, why does Mao not show the slightest happiness, but lower his head?


    A little thought, Li Nanfang understood, sighed: "ah, old Dong, what surprise have you not brought out?"


    Dong Shixiong laughed awkwardly and didn''t speak.


    Needless to say, Li Nanfang knows what the next surprise meal is.


    More than ten news cars with radio stations and newspapers painted on their bodies rushed over.


    Some are still retrograde, regardless of being photographed or fined.


    We only care if we can get the best position and get the first-hand information.


    For a moment, the door slammed open and closed.


    Many reporters are in the hurdle, shoulder to shoulder, holding the interview equipment, Hula surrounded Li NanFang''s car.


    With so many media interviews, journalists can arrive in an orderly manner only after the Environmental Protection Bureau and the police leave. This must be what Dong Shixiong specially arranged.


    From these reporters full of excitement, Li Nanfang was sure that his wallet had shrunk a little.


    "In fact, what Lao Wang said is right. What is this money? As long as everyone is happy. Anyway, the money that has been spent will never come back. "


    After comforting himself a few words, Li Nan Fang raised his hand and rubbed his cheeks. After giving the most gentle and kind smile to the mirror, he stepped out of the car while Chen Dali was pressing the door with his left hand.


    "Mr. Li, this is little red bean from red bean video. I''d like to ask you a question - who''s touching my ass? "


    Little red bean raised this question, let Li Nanfang really Leng next: "how do I know who is touching your ass?"


    But it soon became clear that when little red bean was about to ask a question, an old hand of fishing in troubled waters and eating tofu took the opportunity to touch her buttocks heavily.


    Little red bean buttock was touched, and did not arouse the interest of all reporters on the scene.


    All of them have fixed their eyes on Li Nanfang.


    I''m happy in my heart.


    Hugh said that Nanfang group did not give them big red envelopes. Even if they were asked to give them red envelopes, as long as they could interview Li Nanfang, it was not impossible to discuss.


    Who is Li Nanfang?


    Chinese?


    Former founder of Qingshan southern group?


    Who give them red envelopes?


    Yes.


    These are all.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that he is the first person in modern Chinese history who, when interviewed by a reporter in public, dares to say that he takes a young lady from a rich family as his lover.


    The video of Li Nanfang interviewed by blue sky video reporter Xiaobai, once circulated on the Internet, the search index of who Li Nanfang is suddenly hot to the point that a South Korean actress jumps out of a building to commit suicide, a Japanese actor likes his mother-in-law, and a Chinese movie star has been mysteriously missing for several days.


    How can Li Nanfang dare to "tell" the world that he wants to keep a young lady as a junior?


    Celebrities.


    Absolute celebrity.


    Now that they have finally seen the celebrities themselves with their own eyes, can these reporters not rush to him as if they were robbing his father, hold up the microphone and turn off the gun as if they wanted to know the most?


    There are so many people, so many mouths, and the questions they ask are actually three things.


    First, did Li Nanfang take into account the feelings of women around the world when he announced the adoption of a young lady.


    Second, what was the reaction of the young lady when she learned about it.


    Third, will he keep more lovers in the future?


    Fourth - well, add a temporary one. Isn''t he afraid of being brutalized by global feminists and vowing to tear him to pieces to punish his impudence?


    Wait, wait.


    Messy scenes, messy problems, saliva flying, but also mixed with a female reporter repeatedly touched the bottom of the scream.After seeing this extremely hot scene, Dong Shixiong and others, who were pushed aside, looked at each other and realized that it was not good.


    When they invited reporters to interview boss Li, they made it clear: "all the questions can only be asked around how boss Li fought with the notorious armed traffickers in the waters of the British three islands, and finally killed the people."


    However, none of the reporters who had promised at the beginning asked these questions. They were all asking about boss Li''s personal feelings.


    Your sister, isn''t it that we spend the boss''s money to discredit the boss?


    Thanks to Li NanFang''s experience of being interviewed once, he could keep his facial expression in the smile mode when facing the scandal bomb bombarded by reporters, and repeatedly said that he had no comment.


    The idiom "no comment" is the most tender and considerate refusal when you don''t want to answer a reporter''s question.


    Thank you for inventing this idiom.


    Dong Shixiong and others were grateful in their hearts. They even ordered hundreds of their brothers, donima, to roll over and pull away the reporters who took money but didn''t manage personnel.


    Although there are a large number of journalists, Southern Group has more employees.


    There are hundreds of black suit and sunglasses. Standing here is not a sculpture.


    With Chen Dali''s continuous order, Hula came around.

 Chapter 1189

    I don''t know how long after that, Li Nanfang once again realized what it means to get out of the siege.


    Those journalists who are burning with gossip are definitely the most terrible people in the world.


    Hundreds of men''s employees, when they were pulled aside, were sweating.


    Li Nanfang almost used the speed of escape, surrounded by 30 taxis, to leave the most terrible people.


    After arriving at the Castle Peak Hotel, Li Nanfang still has a lingering fear.


    This is Jiefeng banquet, also known as xichenjiu.


    Boss Li died outside for more than half a year, and finally came back to Castle Peak. This happy event is even bigger than the day. Of course, we have to celebrate it well.


    It''s pure bullshit to say it''s universal celebration.


    However, it is easy for all the employees of Southern Group, from the first deputy general manager Dong Shixiong to the stair sweeper Aunt Wang, to gather in the hall of "unifying rivers and mountains" of Castle Peak Hotel.


    Surrounded by Dong Shixiong and others, Li Nanfang, with a layer of ash on his face, has just entered the unified river!


    Ho, the thunderous applause almost lifted the roof.


    "Welcome the boss home."


    As many as 400 female employees gathered together to shout these words in unison, which is more uniform and pleasant than that of hundreds of pure men. It seems that they have been rehearsed many times.


    Not only that, but they also all wear heavy makeup, colorful clothes - and uniform clothes.


    They are all big red short sleeve qipaos with high split ends, including Aunt Wang who sweeps the stairs.


    When everyone applauded, there was a wind coming from afar, blowing up the corner of the robe, revealing a large area of white flowers.


    It''s a meat forest.


    The shaking made Li NanFang''s eyes ache and he didn''t know what to say with his mouth half open.


    "The uniform clothes of the employees were bought out of their own pocket and did not cost the company a cent."


    Now it''s clear that boss Li is a very rich man, but he doesn''t like spending money indiscriminately. Wang Defa rushed to his ear and said in a loud voice, "in order to buy a unified cheongsam, they have bought up all the goods squeezed by kaihuang group for many years!"


    Although Li Nanfang did not go to Macao last year, Nanfang group was merged by kaihuang group and became a branch of Yue Zitong.


    Dong Kangxiong and others want to find more opportunities for her to join the group, especially when they are looking for new owners.


    But in the hearts of Wang Defa and others, Nanfang group is Nanfang group. Whether boss Li is alive or dead, it will always be my favorite Nanfang group!


    Therefore, no matter when, where and to whom, Wang Defa and others will be proud to call themselves southerners.


    Nanfang group is not only Li NanFang''s private property, but also contains the painstaking efforts of Lao Wang and others.


    It''s normal to have such a clear distinction.


    As for Yue Zitong''s kaihuang group, it was originally a women''s business.


    Kaihuang group has developed and produced almost all the cosmetics, fashion and bags related to women.


    Only last year, after he decided to take the high-quality route, he gave up a lot of things and concentrated on the research and development of XianMei silk stockings.


    However, a considerable number of various products are squeezed in the warehouse.


    With the return of Wang Zhe, the boss of Southern Group, Dong Shixiong only bought clothes for hundreds of male employees, which deeply stimulated all the female employees led by Lin Wanqing to clap their high or flat breasts and say that if they don''t steam steamed bread and breath, why do they only allow men to cook bags instead of women to be coquettish?


    So, under the leadership of Lin Wanqing, he began to purchase unified clothing.


    Although she never admitted that Nanfang group was a subsidiary of kaihuang group, it did not prevent Lin Wanqing from finding out that there were hundreds of uniform cheongsam in kaihuang group''s warehouse, so she immediately went to the door and swept them away with a 30% discount on the original cost.


    This is the beautiful scenery that can kill men''s eyes today.


    Not only that, after a chorus of cheers to welcome the boss home, the female employees suddenly stepped back, and then there were dozens of young, beautiful and good-looking female employees. Under the leadership of Lin Wanqing, with the beautiful voice coming from the speaker at this time, they danced happily: "who sent you to me? It''s the bright starlight, starlight. It''s the beautiful blue sky, it''s the beautiful blue sky - "


    their dance movements may not be standardized, let alone unified, but in Li NanFang''s view, this is the best dance team in the world.


    The reason is simple, they dance for him!


    Why do they dance for him?


    Only because they firmly believe that only boss Li can lead us to a more brilliant tomorrow.


    Looking at the white and tender legs and the hopeful and eager faces, Li NanFang''s eyes were moist and said, "reimbursement."


    "What?"


    Lao Wang, who was enjoying the dance, didn''t hear what boss Li was saying."I said, the money they pay for clothes will be reimbursed!"


    Li Nanfang almost yelled word by word: "besides, each person will send a big red envelope of 2000 yuan!"


    "Ah?"


    Lao Wang immediately muddled, blurted out: "boss, on the way back, you were caught cold by the wind and had a high fever?"


    Li Nanfang ignored this ignorant force.


    He has money.


    There''s plenty of money!


    Other bosses may have money, but they have plenty.


    But which boss can be loved by female employees like him?


    Eyes, wet.


    At the end of the song, applause thundered.


    Dozens of young and beautiful female employees called out: "welcome the boss home! Please speak to the boss


    Wave after wave, Lin Wanqing came running over with a microphone in her hand.


    Compared with last year when I first met Lin Wanqing, she has changed a lot now.


    One year''s stable life has given Lin Wanqing the charm she should have. Although congenital heart disease has always plagued her, there is no doubt that as long as she always keeps in a good mood, the disease will give up.


    Li Nanfang just took the microphone, Chen Dali and others moved a table.


    In fact, under the east wall of the hall, there is a high platform specially prepared by the hotel for holding large-scale meetings.


    However, standing on the stage shouting, which stand on the table more domineering, more men, more free and easy!


    "Thank you, dear brothers and sisters."


    After Li Nanfang spoke, hundreds of people on the scene closed their mouths and looked up at him at a 25 degree angle. Their faces and eyes were filled with touching excitement.


    His voice did not fall, wow, clapping again.


    He had to raise his hand and press it down several times before the applause receded.


    "Alas, these people are all badly taught by Wang Defa and Chen Dali. I don''t remember what I''ve done for you guys. Do you mean I''ve done it before, but I never pay attention to the good things I''ve done? Well, my memory is getting worse and worse. "


    After two successive sighs, Li Nanfang took a deep breath and continued: "at this moment, I just want to say three words."


    Wang Defa immediately took out a small book, ball point pen, from his pocket.


    It''s a rhythm to write down boss Li''s important instructions at any time.


    Chen Dali rolled his eyes and then gave him two punches.


    This time, he was convinced that he failed in flattery.


    "The first sentence."


    Li Nanfang stopped deliberately and said, "Castle Peak, I''m Li Nanfang back!"


    Wow, applause.


    "Second sentence."


    Li Nanfang stopped for the second time and said, "I will lead you to a more brilliant tomorrow."


    Wow, applause.


    "The third sentence."


    Li NanFang''s pause this time is longer than the previous two.


    After there was no sound of farting at the scene, he said slowly: "in order to thank my brothers and sisters for their warm support, I decided to give each employee a 2000 yuan cash red envelope. Tomorrow, there will be director Lin in charge of property - "


    WOW!


    Thunderous applause interrupted boss Li.


    The applause this time is louder and longer!


    Li Nanfang saw with his own eyes that Aunt Wang, who was sweeping the stairs, made a pair of fat hands red, and her eyes were shining with tears of happiness.


    "Cao, if you knew that, just say it directly. Why say the first two sentences? It can be seen that all my employees are real people. Oh, I originally told Lao Wang that I only gave a big red envelope to the female employees. How could I be so excited that I even gave it to the men? "


    Li Nanfang, who had some regrets in his heart, thought that if he changed his words at this time, he would be beaten by 100 black suit employees.


    For the sake of their own safety, or forget.


    All the people who are beaten up for money are stupid.


    After Li Nanfang finished his speech, with Dong Shixiong''s gesture, the hotel waiter, who had been ready for a long time, immediately pushed the dining car and walked around each round table like a butterfly.


    With more than 500 employees and 10 people on each table, there will be 50 tables.


    Fortunately, it''s in the biggest hotel in Castle Peak. If you put it elsewhere, it may not be able to hold so many people.


    The dishes are provided by the hotel, but the drinks are bought by Southern Group.


    is in summer, and on this occasion few people are willing to drink baijiu.


    So Dong Shixiong only prepared three kinds of drinks.


    Beer, red wine, juice.


    After everyone took their seats and filled the glass, Dong Shixiong finally found a chance to speak.


    He stood up, holding his glass high, and yelled: "come on, brothers and sisters, let''s drink together to celebrate the return of boss Li''s king!""Dry!"


    Hundreds of people responded, only to the sound of their chairs when they got up, as if they were in an earthquake.


    Dong Shixiong''s reaction now is absolutely different from Li NanFang''s impression of him.


    This is the reason why people who are close to each other are black.


    Of course, Li Nanfang also has to shoulder certain responsibilities.


    If there is no boss who likes to be flattered, there is no confidant who is good at flattering.


    With a bang, when hundreds of people were drinking at the same time, I don''t know how many people were excited because they were about to get a big red envelope of 2000 yuan. They couldn''t control their strength and broke their glasses.


    The hotel waiter standing by the wall immediately ran to count and recited: "one, two, three or four, 50 yuan per cup -"


    but everyone was very happy at this time, and no one would have the same insight as these stingy waiter.


    There is no doubt that Li NanFang''s desk is the main one.


    The seven or eight most important figures in the southern group are closely united around Comrade Li Nanfang.


    After three rounds of wine, Li Nanfang looked up at the hall from time to time, as if looking for someone.


    He is looking for ye Xiaodao.


    That bitch seems to have been in the southern group all the time, but Li Nanfang didn''t see him after looking for him for a long time.


    What ye Xiaodao does in the company is security work, and Chen Dali is the head of security work. So if you ask him, you should get results.


    "Vigorously."


    Li Nanfang called.


    Chen Dali, who is holding a wine glass, looks at a plate and doesn''t smell it.


    Gently kicked him, Li Nanfang frowned and asked: "lost soul?"

 Chapter 1190

    Chen Dali''s performance today is somewhat abnormal.


    Li Nanfang clearly remembers that when he sneaked back to Castle Peak last time, brother Dali was very happy, but he was crazy. He swung the stick and broke people. Then he was put into a small dark room by Han Jun, who flattered Kang Weiya. A few days later, he came out as a hero.


    Today, Li Nanfang returns to Castle Peak in a high profile. Dong Shixiong is so calm that he has made such a big show to welcome his boss.


    It is said that Chen Dali, who is determined to step on Wang Defa as an apple polisher, should perform better.


    Even if you admit that you are not the shameless opponent of Wang Defa, you should jump up and down. Why do you always try to smile now?


    "Boss, it''s nothing. I''m just, ha ha, come on, boss, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Do as you please


    Chen Dali forced a smile, raised his beer glass and drank it dry.


    After drinking, he also deliberately lit the next glass, shouting what drop of wine penalty three glasses.


    Li Nanfang didn''t drink.


    The more magnanimous Chen Dali is, the more trouble he has.


    "Boss, it''s OK."


    Chen Dali shook his arm and said with a smile, "you don''t know what kind of person I am. Even if the sky collapses, I think God is farting -"


    Li Nanfang raised his hand, interrupted him and looked at Dong Shixiong and others.


    Dong Shixiong and Wang Defa looked at each other, sighed, put down their glasses and said in a low voice, "boss, Chen Xiao doesn''t know where he''s gone."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang said: "Chen Xiao is missing?"


    Chen Dali hurriedly said: "it''s not missing. It was this dead girl who got into the national finals when she took part in the talent show of bright entertainment. Originally, I will go to the Pearl next month. The dead girl must be very excited. She doesn''t know where she''s going


    I don''t know where I went. In fact, the meaning of the word "missing" is the same. It proves that someone has lost information.


    But I don''t know where I''ve been. Maybe I''ll go to my friends'' home and play. Maybe I can come back sometime.


    Can be missing - this cold word, often represents death, being held and other bad meaning.


    Chen Dali refuses to use the word "missing" to describe her little sister who doesn''t know where she is.


    He was afraid.


    The parents of Chen''s brothers and sisters died early, and they lived together for many years.


    Chen Dali, who is a brother, is both a father and a mother. He managed to bring up Chen Xiao.


    Their feelings have long surpassed those of other people''s brothers and sisters.


    Although Chen Xiao and Chen Dali are not big or small at ordinary times, if they are worried, they may even try their best to fight him with watermelon knives.


    Chen Dali will also give Chen Xiao a cruel blow when she makes mistakes -


    but there is no denying that they are the only relatives in each other''s lives.


    The disappearance of Chen Xiao is a devastating blow to Chen Dali. That is to say, he does not dare to admit the fact that his younger sister is likely to be missing. Otherwise, he would never sit here today to welcome the return of the boss and the king.


    He did not dare to admit that he was also escaping from the bad reality.


    It''s as if as long as he does this, Chen Xiao will suddenly appear in front of him, with a carefree look on his face. He says with a smile that Chen Dali, I know you won''t worry about where I''m going. I also know that you want me to be abducted and sold to be an old bachelor''s daughter-in-law. That way, you can finally get rid of my burden.


    Chen Dali swears that if Chen Xiaoru dares to say so, he will --


    he will hold his little sister tightly, and no longer ignore such nonsense as "men don''t play lightly when they have tears", he will only say with tears streaming down his face, Chen Xiao, don''t suddenly disappear. As long as you stay with me, I will buy you whatever you want. You can talk about friends with whoever you want.


    Chen Dali doesn''t want to hear her missing at all now. He will be anxious with anyone who says so.


    For this reason, he and Lao Wang all turned over.


    But now, when Lao Wang once again told Li Nanfang the whole process of Chen Xiao''s disappearance, Chen Dali bit his lip hard and kept silent.


    But tears came down from the corner of my eyes.


    Looking at Chen Dali, Li Nanfang sighed.


    In fact, he really wanted to smash the wine glass on Chen Dali''s head, and then pointed to his nose and yelled: "Chen Dali, you''re a genuine evil! Chen Xiaodu has been missing for several days. If you don''t hurry to spread your hands and look for her everywhere, you stay here to welcome me! "


    No matter how rebellious Chen Xiao is, he once worked as a pimp. He pulled Li Jing and other guests. In his eyes, there was also a sign that a girl was beginning to fall in love. But in Li NanFang''s heart, he just treated her as a little sister.


    The girl who looks like a hairtail, no matter how much she is "devoted" to him, he will not raise even a little dirty heart.


    Li Nanfang admits that he is very lustful. When he sees a beautiful woman, he wants to jump on her to make her feel sour.But it''s all because of the black dragon hidden in his body, OK?


    Boss Li himself, however, has always regarded Liu Xiahui as the evil writer.


    To be sure, Li NanFang''s favorite woman can only be Hua yeshen, He Lan Xiaoxin, a sexy and beautiful woman with a plump figure, a long chest and thigh, and an upturned buttock.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of his aunt''s devotion to him, hum, it would be very difficult to stir up Li NanFang''s possessive desire for her with her less than 36F chest.


    But then again, men want all women to like him.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang is very proud of Chen Xiao''s half covered feelings.


    Will not break, will not destroy this kind of pure feelings between the two.


    He just treated her as a little sister, just like Lin Wanqing.


    Now his little sister suddenly disappeared. Li Nanfang, a brother, can''t be worried?


    But Chen Dali was more anxious and painful than he was, but he still appeared at the welcome meeting to welcome him home.


    How could Li Nanfang lose his temper?


    He can only take his glass and let Dong Shixiong talk to him about the whole process of Chen Xiao''s disappearance.


    In December last year, Chen Xiao took part in the draft competition held by Mingzhu Guangming entertainment company, and passed the test all the way to the national finals.


    But the day before yesterday, Chen Xiao was missing the night he got the invitation to the finals.


    "That day when she came home and showed me the invitation to the finals, I was also very happy."


    Chen Dali wiped his tears and said, "to tell you the truth, since last autumn, although Chen Xiao still didn''t obey the discipline, she always caused some trouble to let me wipe his ass, but she is getting better. Especially learning attitude, as well as academic performance, let her teacher call, praise her several times. So I think, since she is willing to participate in the event, then go to play. I don''t think she can really be a star. "


    Chen Dali was a bit incoherent when he was in a panic.


    Fortunately, Li NanFang''s error correction ability is very good. From his narration, we can quickly figure out what''s going on.


    The day before yesterday, Chen Xiao received the invitation letter for the final of the draft contest. Chen Dali, who always sneers that she is a good dreamer, was also very happy. He immediately bought a table of rich dishes. The brothers and sisters raised their glasses to celebrate.


    My little sister has finally grown up.


    No longer like before all day and a bunch of bad children fooling around, know how to study, academic performance in the top department, this year''s college entrance examination is estimated to be a good school.


    Now there''s a good chance to become a star. It''s all the blessing of parents. What''s more, it''s Chen Dali''s "good way to teach children.".


    Can Chen Dali not be happy?


    It''s normal for people to drink more when they are happy and then lie down on the sofa and fall asleep after drinking, isn''t it?


    It''s normal.


    Including Chen Dali wake up the next day, did not find the little sister, thought she went to her group of friends to celebrate, did not go home in the evening, did not care.


    At the end of the college entrance examination, the scholar who has been struggling for more than ten years can finally let go of his hands and feet, which is very normal.


    But what''s unusual is that Chen Xiao didn''t come back last night. When he called her, he found her cell phone in the bedroom!


    Mobile phones have become the second life of modern young people, even more important than their parents - it''s better to have no parents, no big brother, and no mobile phones, but many young people agree.


    There are many missed calls on Chen Xiao''s mobile phone.


    There are also some short messages, wechat messages.


    The earliest one was at 10:30 the day before yesterday when she just got the invitation to the finals.


    She didn''t reply.


    What does this prove?


    It can only prove that Chen Xiao was no longer at home before 10 p.m. the day before yesterday.


    At that time, Chen Dali was in his sleep telling his dead parents how competent he was.


    Chen Dali immediately flustered, quickly with Chen Xiao''s mobile phone, contact her friends, ask if you have seen her.


    The answer is surprisingly consistent.


    No.


    After learning the news of Chen Xiao''s entering the finals, they all called her to let her set up a table to celebrate.


    Where can Chen Xiao go?


    Chen Dali immediately contacted Guangming entertainment, hoping to get Chen Xiaoke to get familiar with the performance venue ahead of time because he couldn''t bear the excitement in his heart.


    The result, of course, is that there is no result.


    There is no result, that is, bright entertainment company, which is very popular in China and even all over Asia, suddenly closed down!


    As for how bright entertainment closed down and what it did, Chen Dali said he didn''t know."Is this bright entertainment the company that made Zhanfei popular?"


    From that day on, Li Nanfang, who has been dismissive of the so-called stars of film, TV and song, knows that Zhan Fei is the pillar of bright entertainment.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the company."


    Chen Dali nodded again and again: "Chen Xiao participated in that bullshit talent show, that is, she saw the advertisement of Zhan Fei''s endorsement for her company, and said that she wanted to be a star like her."


    "Don''t worry. Chen Xiao will be fine."


    Li NanFang''s remark is not entirely a consolation to Chen Dali.


    Because he is very clear, although Chen Xiao is not a good child, she is only 18 years old this year.


    No matter how crazy it is, it''s just a small fight in the local area. It won''t arouse much hatred.


    Besides, her family is not rich. Who will kidnap her?


    Then why did she disappear, Li Nanfang said - I don''t know.


    He said Chen Xiao would be fine, but he comforted Chen Dali objectively.


    After listening to boss Li, Chen Dali breathed a long breath.


    After Chen Xiao''s unfair behavior outside, he would ask people if they knew Chen Dali, the invincible little overlord of the universe, who had swept away thousands of troops?


    If Chen Dali has a problem, he can ask his boss to worry about it.

 Chapter 1191

    In Chen Dali''s mind, Li Nanfang is an invincible existence.


    A fierce man who can''t even keep the roar of the sea off the British three islands can see how capable he is.


    I''m not really capable.


    The key is the boss''s network. It''s so powerful that people on earth are shaking.


    With a population of 67 billion in the world, who dares to be such a beautiful boss who dominates the Seven Star Club in Beijing as boss Li, and in the face of dozens of reporters clamoring to let the eldest miss of Helan family, the top Chinese family, be his junior?


    Not only that, boss Li and the master-in-law of Jinghua are looking at each other in secret.


    The words of invincible existence can''t describe boss Li''s strength in all aspects.


    It''s not easy for such a powerful man to solve the problem of Chen Xiao''s disappearance?


    Even if Chen Xiaozhen goes to the gate of death in an accident, brother Dali also believes that boss Li can go to Yan Wangye for a friendly conversation, and then bring his little sister back safely.


    Just because he knew that the boss was powerful and that he wanted the king to return to Jintian, he helped him find Chen Xiaolai immediately after he came back, so Chen Dali appeared at the welcome meeting. He didn''t go around looking for him like other family members who had relatives missing.


    To sum up, it can be summed up in a sentence: "as long as Li Nanfang is here, Chen Dali doesn''t have to worry too much even if he is doing something big!"


    In fact, not only he, but also Dong Shixiong and others think so?


    Seeing that Dong Shixiong and others are also like Chen Dali, Li Nanfang feels that the burden on his shoulders is heavier after a long sigh of relief.


    "Well, these people really think that Lao Tzu is the omnipotent Monkey King. But this is also a normal thing. Who let me be omnipotent in the past? "


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart, stood up and patted Chen Dali on the shoulder. He said faintly, "put your heart into my stomach, and I promise Chen Xiao will be OK."


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Seeing that Li Nanfang is so calm, Chen Dali''s last worry goes with the wind.


    When he picked up the wine glass, he said fiercely, "Chen Xiao dares to trouble the boss like this. When she comes back, if I don''t break her leg, I''ll take her name!"


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to say more about this kind of silly bird full of firewood.


    Do you really think boss Li doesn''t know that he and Chen Xiao are both Chen?


    After seeing the boss take a look at himself, Dong Shixiong immediately stood up, picked up the microphone and knocked: "everyone pay attention, the boss wants to talk to you."


    After hearing Dong Shixiong''s voice, hundreds of employees who are eating and drinking happily have to immediately stop their hand movements, close their mouths, look up at the 25 degree angle with their heads raised, and look at boss Li with adoring eyes.


    "Thank you again for making me feel like a family."


    Li Nanfang, who is still calm and self-confident under the gaze of thousands of people, feels that he is born to be a boss: "however, as the saying goes, there is no feast that never ends. However, after our banquet ended today, it didn''t mean what this sentence was full of. Now, I would like to make a solemn statement to you that in the future, Nanfang group will hold such banquets from time to time. For everyone to have a chance to relax after hard work. Let''s get together, speak freely and enjoy socialism - "


    applause.


    In the warm applause of hundreds of employees, Li Nanfang walked out of the hall of unification with a smile and a wave of hands.


    He left, but the party didn''t break up.


    It''s not every day that there are so many delicious dishes and great opportunities to get together.


    The employees don''t enjoy themselves. I''m really sorry for boss Li''s kindness.


    As for boss Li, if he wants to leave early, he should leave.


    Who is boss Li?


    That''s a big man with a lot of opportunities. Every minute, there are millions or even more business opportunities for him to capture. He has worked hard to support all the people on the scene to steadily move towards a well-off level. At this time, if anyone has to complain to him because of his early exit, everyone will surely smash that person into a dog sauce!


    "Let''s all go back and entertain the staff. Dali, especially you, must believe me. I will definitely give you back a lively Chen Xiao. Give me a smile. "


    Li Nanfang raised his hand, twisted Chen Dali''s face, forced him to smile, then took out his sunglasses from his pocket, put them on his face, and walked to the elevator.


    "Wait a minute, boss."


    Li Nanfang just walked to the elevator door, Dong Shixiong quickly caught up.


    "Do you want to tell me who told you when I went back to Castle Peak today?"


    Without waiting for Dong Shixiong to say anything, Li Nanfang asked with a smile.


    Dong Shixiong didn''t speak, but he was full of admiration and gave him thumbs up.


    "I know who it is. Go back. Drink less, especially when it''s sunny. "Li Nanfang smiles again and walks into the elevator.


    Dong Shixiong and others knew that Li Nanfang was going back to Castle Peak soon before he got married.


    However, they did not know when boss Li would return to Castle Peak.


    What''s more, I don''t know if Li Nanfang had turned off the power before he returned to Qingshan, whether he would come back by motor train or by plane.


    As a result, as soon as he drove down the highway toll station, he saw a huge welcome display.


    Dong Shixiong and others have no foresight. At most, they have already bought firecrackers and ordered a taxi. They have been waiting for him for a long time as soon as he got off the highway. Of course, someone informed them in advance that boss Li has returned to Qingshan and drove on the highway by himself.


    Who is this man?


    In front of Li NanFang''s eyes, an angry face slowly emerged.


    According to this man''s current influence in China, after going to the general hospital and making an air raid, according to the car provided by Vice President Chen, it is found out that Li Nanfang has set foot on his way home, and about what time he will return to Castle Peak. It is not too easy.


    There is no doubt that it is a disguised flattery for someone to inform Dong Shixiong and others of Li NanFang''s return home.


    Or make amends: "little nephew, please forgive my aunt''s stupid behavior of trying to give you a bad impression. Don''t be angry, come and kiss me here, here, here, here - "


    Li Nanfang naturally despised such courteous behavior of a woman.


    At most, I don''t think she is so stupid that she can''t be cured.


    Swinging his head and throwing out the shadow of love and hate, Li Nanfang decided to concentrate on Chen Xiao''s inexplicable disappearance.


    I don''t know.


    As for Chen Xiao, a girl who is just struggling with the starting point of xiaolanghua in Qingshan No.2 Middle School, no one will set a big trap for her.


    Most likely, she was just affected by a conspiracy.


    This plot should be related to the closure of bright entertainment.


    It''s nice to say that the company has closed down. To put it bluntly, it has been closed down.


    Bright entertainment, with a history of more than ten years, is definitely one of the most famous entertainment companies in China.


    Otherwise, they won''t make Zhan Fei popular, and they won''t be able to jump out in time to seize the market when South Korea Youth Entertainment lost the whole line in China last year.


    If you want to find out why Guangming entertainment was seized, you just need to check with Zhan Fei.


    Although Li Nanfang knows that the origin of Zhan Fei is not simple, and he hates the woman who is charming on the surface but dark in the heart. As long as he can use her, boss Li will certainly give her a good attitude.


    As soon as she dialed Zhanfei''s private phone, Li Nanfang had the most cordial smile on her face.


    It''s like, filial son is calling his mother.


    It''s just a pity that Li NanFang''s hard-working kindness has been shown to the blind man -- Zhan Fei''s phone has been turned off.


    "Your sister, how can it stop?"


    Li Nanfang, already sitting on his sofa, frowned.


    But then it stretched out.


    Zhanfei''s bright entertainment has been closed down, so she, the contracted artist who was bought out, should also be affected.


    Maybe, at the moment, they are under investigation in Mingzhu police station.


    However, is bright entertainment blocked for Mao?


    Don''t know to ask Du Niang, this has become a kind of instinctive reaction of modern people.


    In the search box, Li Nanfang just typed the four words "bright entertainment", and Hula had a lot of the latest news to show.


    Once leading the domestic entertainment trend, bright entertainment was seized one day!


    What laws and regulations did bright entertainment violate before it was destroyed? More than ten main leaders of Pearl headquarters were caught by the police!


    According to reliable information, the departments involved in the seizure of Guangming entertainment include not only Mingzhu police, Guoan, but also the legendary supreme Security Bureau!


    "Supreme guard?"


    After seeing this news, Li Nanfang was a little stunned.


    Unlike reporters who see the wind and say there is heavy rain, Li Nanfang knows better what kind of department the supreme Security Bureau is.


    As long as the cases involved in the supreme Security Bureau are basically exposed, they can be called "shocking cases".


    Although bright entertainment in the minds of many brain powder, that is the existence of heaven.


    But if they can do ten thousand times more than they do now, they are not qualified to ask the big men of the supreme Security Bureau to do it.


    That''s why Li Nanfang didn''t believe the news and continued to read on.


    "The pillar of bright entertainment, the jade girl star Zhan Fei, who is popular all over Asia, is mysteriously missing!"


    After seeing the news, Li Nanfang was not surprised.


    So far, Li Nanfang does not know which organization Yang Xiao and Hua yeshen belong to.But he knew that the elder sister of night God was tortured to death last year, but it was given by Princess Zhan.


    This is enough to prove that huayeshen and Zhanfei belong to the same mysterious organization, and both accept the leadership of Yang Xiao.


    On the night of Yang Xiao''s marriage, Li Nanfang also heard from the night God that Princess Zhan had come to her and threatened her to drift with the tide and betray the organization.


    Depending on Yang Xiao''s ruthlessness, Li Nanfang doesn''t think that after the human demon comes back alive, she can let go of Zhan Fei.


    Therefore, it is reasonable for Princess Zhan to disappear.


    At this moment, it may have been lost.


    Thinking that she might be dead, Li Nanfang could not help sighing.


    Yes.


    He doesn''t like Princess Zhan, but it doesn''t prevent him from discovering beauty from her -


    everyone has a love for beauty. As long as he thinks that a beautiful woman like Princess Zhan has turned into a cold corpse, can Li Nanfang feel sorry?


    After regret, forget it.


    Anyway, they didn''t have a very deep relationship. At most, Li Nanfang forced her to blow a blow to him - small things, small things, not worth mentioning.


    Let''s call uncle Jing Hong first and ask about the seizure of Guangming entertainment.


    Only when we have a clear understanding of this matter can we find out why Chen Xiao is missing.


    With a Ding Dong sound, someone rang the doorbell.

 Chapter 1192

    Not many people know that Li Nanfang lives here.


    Wu Yujie, after all, is the landlord.


    However, Wu Yujie, who was originally a little bit suspicious of being forced to stay, is much more shrewd than before after more than half a year''s experience in Nanfang group and Lao Wang. Of course, she won''t knock on the door just after boss Li comes back from the banquet.


    Duan Xiangning also knows that Li Nanfang lives here.


    But the woman is now estimated to be wiping her tears with regret at the Lu family in Beijing. Even if she is bold enough to come to him, it will take a few days.


    It can''t be sui Yueyue, a woman who already knows what she has done in the golden triangle. Her "excellent" performance is beyond Li NanFang''s expectation.


    He has long seen that Sui Yueyue is an ambitious bitch, but he didn''t expect her ambition to be so big.


    When the news came that Li Nanfang was buried off the three British Islands, Sui Yueyue, after a big cry, could not wait for her tears to dry, and began to purge the people he promoted.


    That is to say, Li Nanfang still has a lot to do at present, so he has no time to pay attention to her.


    So even if you take the wrong medicine, you won''t come here to find him.


    Well, the person who knows Li Nanfang lives here is Longcheng.


    Longcheng returned to Qingshan earlier than Li Nanfang. It''s normal for him to ring the doorbell when he''s free.


    It''s not normal.


    Li Nanfang didn''t remember that when Longcheng came to his house, he rang the doorbell.


    People basically kick with their feet and even smash with a big stick.


    So who will come?


    After an instant analysis of who the comer was, Li Nanfang gave a dumb smile and felt that he was a fool.


    This may be the reason why I have done too much with too many tricks.


    Otherwise, according to his original pure heart, after hearing someone ring the doorbell, just open the door and see who it is.


    Is it necessary to think so much?


    Cherish the brain and keep away from the mind.


    With this sentence in mind, Li Nanfang opened the door.


    The person who rang the doorbell was not Wu Yujie, Duan Xiangning, Longcheng, or anyone in the Sui Dynasty.


    Instead!


    The courier.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Li Nanfang?"


    The courier took the mobile phone and confirmed the next door number again. He asked politely.


    "Yes, I am Li Nanfang."


    Li Nanfang was a little puzzled.


    Not many people know that he lives here.


    How can the courier find here?


    Is it one of Longcheng and others who sent him a express?


    It doesn''t seem necessary.


    "Hello, Mr. Li. Please sign the receipt."


    The courier put pen and paper in his hands.


    Li Nanfang took a look at the order number, but it was an international express.


    In other words, the express is from abroad.


    Li Nanfang has several friends and lovers abroad.


    Like Suya, Avril and them.


    Express. It''s from ham.


    Because she is the only one in Africa.


    "Thank you. Mr. Li, can I help you move the express in? It''s a valuable item. Just an express policy, the other party paid 100000 dollars. "


    The courier said after receiving the receipt.


    Mail valuables, will buy insurance policies, this is also common sense.


    In particular, the insurance policy business of international express is a key link that the major international express companies attach importance to.


    But Li Nanfang seldom heard that the insurance policy cost of an international express would be as high as US $100000.


    "I wipe, a $100000 policy? Is this the real Mona Lisa painted by Leonardo da Vinci? "


    Rao is that Mr. Li is a rich man, but after listening to the courier, he was still shocked by the mistake.


    An insurance policy of 100000 US dollars is enough for a certain express company to undertake this business to be ready and dare not make any mistakes.


    This is a big box.


    How does Li Nanfang look like a coffin.


    It seems that the courier did not come alone, otherwise it would be difficult to carry such a large coffin and articles into the elevator.


    "What''s in it?"


    Li Nanfang looked at the receipt again and asked casually.


    The courier shook his head: "I don''t know. It just told us to handle it carefully. But I think it might be some kind of precision instrument. "


    The courier guessed what kind of precision instrument might be in it. After receiving the order, he felt very curious. When he was lying on it and listening to it with his ears, he faintly heard a slight whine coming from it.


    This whine should be the sound of the machine in operation.Li Nanfang walked over, squatted down and listened. As the courier said, there was a whine of the machine fan.


    After standing up, his face changed: "dig a slot, isn''t it a bomb?"


    "Ah? Don''t scare me, Mr. Li


    The courier was taken aback.


    "Ha, ha ha, just kidding. Look, it scares you. "


    Li Nanfang laughed, waved his hand, motioned for his help, and carried the box into the room.


    With the help of the courier, when Li Nanfang lifted the box into the room, he didn''t know that someone was watching a small red dot on the screen on the other side of the earth.


    When Li Nanfang took a pen to sign the receipt here, the courier pointed the confirmation key on the mobile phone that the goods had been safely delivered.


    After being confirmed, a unique jingle sound came from the mobile phone on the sofa.


    "Dear Li Han, your Laozi has received the goods smoothly. Ha ha, I''m going to give him a big surprise this time. "


    Having been waiting for this moment, the anxious ham suddenly got a boost of spirit, turned over and sat up from the sofa, picked up his mobile phone, smilingly shook several times at the sweet sleeping baby in the cradle.


    She not only insured a $100000 insurance policy, but also opened a cargo tracking business.


    In other words, the gift she gave to Li Han''s father, where she went, she could follow the whole process.


    When Li Han''s mobile phone reminds him to sign the contract, the receipt will ring.


    Humming a happy song in his mouth, ham had no spare time. He quickly turned on his mobile phone and opened a remote operation software.


    Just like a person who is far away from Meidi, when they request fruit body video from someone in China through chat software, they just need to click the connection, and someone will pop up the video window. Ham enters the password on the remote operation software, and gently clicks his finger on the confirmation key.


    A small video window pops up on her mobile phone after a slight sound.


    This is a super remote monitoring system connected by satellite signal, which can remotely control the monitoring head that has been installed in the cargo box for a long time and transmit video signal to this side.


    It''s dark.


    There was also a buzzing sound when the machine was running, which proved that Li Nanfang had not opened the container.


    But I''m not in a hurry.


    Because she knows very well that anyone who receives such a large container and hears the buzzing of machines inside will open it at the first time to see what the hell is inside.


    Not only was she not in a hurry, but she had time to temporarily close the surveillance video window and input a set of password numbers to open a small machine on the machine inside the container.


    to be exact, it is a micro spray that can be controlled remotely.


    As ham clicks the confirm button and opens the surveillance video window, although it''s still dark, you can hear a more slight peeping sound in the buzzing of the machine.


    Spain is also a great country.


    As early as the fourteenth and fifth centuries, the Spanish Armada swept seven continents and ten oceans.


    Only later, with the rise of the Dutch fleet, especially the British three island fleet, did they decline step by step and become a second rate country in Europe.


    But Spain has never disappeared in the eyes of the people of the world because of the decline of the fleet.


    Spanish bullfight, Spanish girl, are all men''s favorite sports all over the world.


    Maybe because Spanish girls are too spicy to conquer, the men in their country have been developing a kind of super product for women to eat, drink or smell over the years.


    If you don''t pretend to be forced, it''s spring and medicine.


    The medicine of spring in Spain and children''s movies in the East are known as the most influential cultural heritage in the history of human development in the world.


    As for other countries in the world, they will also develop spring medicine, but in the end, the big movies made in South Korea can be ignored in front of the big movies in the East.


    Elites are elites. This word is not blown out, but comes from years of hard work.


    Therefore, Spain''s medicine of spring always leads the trend of spring in the world.


    Ham firmly believes that Hugh is Li Nanfang. Even if it''s God, he can''t keep his pure thought after smelling some kind of gas.


    Even if it''s just a sip, it''ll take three or five hours.


    Now, the powerful medicine of Spanish spring is being sprayed.


    With its spraying, the goods in the cargo box that were accurately anesthetized in the past will wake up in time.


    Modern medicine is so developed.


    Up to now, ham can''t believe that the two drugs she bought with a lot of money will complement each other.


    In other words, if the Spanish spring medicine is not sprayed, then the goods under anesthesia will continue to sleep until the medicine disappears four days later, and will automatically wake up."Well -"


    when a low, dreamlike hum came, ham burst out laughing.


    Plan, perfect implementation, according to her meaning!


    Her proud laughter wakes up Li Han, who is sleeping in a sweet sleep. She opens her mouth and starts to cry.


    While crying, there is a bright water line bared, which accurately falls into the wine glass that ham just picked up.


    "Damn, I know how to be filial to my mother at such a young age."


    Ham low scolded a sentence, put down the cup which sprinkled into the pure index 100% boy urine, bent down to hold his son in his arms.


    After wiping the pudding for his son and letting him hold one of his head, when ham picked up his mobile phone again, he simply connected to the LCD TV.


    It''s better to watch the big screen.


    When the awakened cub, having enough to eat and drink, goes to sleep sweetly again, the big black screen finally lights up.


    "Good play begins!"


    Ham exclaimed excitedly, then quickly picked up the TV remote control and ordered the video recording function.


    Hei hei, the video she is going to record next is of great use to her.


    At the critical moment, you can save your life.


    "What''s the smell, it smells so good?"


    As ham grinned insidiously, a familiar voice came out of the TV.


    Because of the angle of the monitor head, she can''t see the man''s face for the time being.


    I can only see the faint figure inside the container and his voice.


    I don''t know why, after hearing this sound, Ham''s nose suddenly became sour and almost shed tears.


    Ham did not understand how she felt like crying when she heard Li NanFang''s voice.


    Did she miss him?


    How can it be!


    Ham thinks of no one, not the super bastard who destroyed the Medusa dynasty!

 Chapter 1193

    There is such an asshole, when people hate him, they want to break him up and feed the dog.


    But if I really want to feed him to the dog, I will dream back in the rest of my life in the middle of the night, with tears in my eyes.


    Li Nanfang is such a jerk.


    After he appeared in Ham''s world, she highly suspected that a God who created human beings might also be an asshole.


    Only the great God is a super jerk, can he create such a jerk as Li Nanfang.


    Although when he was on a small desert island, Li Nanfang repeatedly stressed that he would never urinate as a God.


    It doesn''t matter to ham whether Li Nanfang pees or not.


    What''s important is that she will believe it.


    "I don''t want you. Even if I want to invite you, I''m looking at my son - no, it''s just to break you apart and give you more trouble. Hehe, the good play has already begun. Why do you want to shed tears? Dry your tears and watch the show


    With a smug and insidious smile, ham looked at the screen and said, "get up, get up."


    Li Nanfang, who smelled a good smell on TV, should have immediately realized that it was not good, and then quickly retreated.


    But ham was sure that he knew it was too late.


    Because the powerful Spanish medicine of spring had already diffused into the air of the whole room at the moment when he opened the lid of the cargo box.


    This kind of medicine also has a characteristic, is not must smell with the nose, can have the effect.


    As long as it contacts with the sweat pores of human body, it can quickly breathe through the sweat pores, quickly penetrate, and immediately stimulate people to restart the respiratory system that may be closed - that is, take away the hand covering the mouth and nose and accept the gift of Spanish spring medicine!


    How powerful is this medicine?


    After one puff, it can quickly control all the nerves of people, so that men and women just want to fight with the opposite sex fiercely -


    pigs can do without the opposite sex.


    In any case, the Spanish spring medicine, which ham bought heavily, is so effective.


    In the sound of reading, a girl with long hair sat up slowly, as if there were fish in the sea.


    The girl''s hair, dyed orange yellow, and very pale face reflect each other, showing a kind of strange beauty.


    That''s not the best thing for ham.


    What makes her most proud is that the girl is unarmed.


    Although the girl just woke up from a few days of anesthesia, but it did not affect her delicate body, is so attractive.


    Under the light, there is a pale gold that can make all men crazy - this is the sexy color that comes out after she has smeared a kind of high-grade oil on her whole body.


    This kind of pushing oil can not only make her skin seem to be covered by a layer of honey, but also radiate the greatest sexual attraction.


    Tuiyou itself is adulterated with spring medicine.


    A girl''s delicate body may not be comparable to Ham''s super mature wife, but she has the youth that makes young women greedy.


    "Seeing you like this, I can''t help jumping on you and pushing you down."


    In Ham''s murmuring voice, she finally wanted to see the man she wanted to see.


    It''s all because girls have a lot of monitors.


    Two earrings, bracelets on the wrist of the right hand, chains on the left foot, even on the navel.


    In a word, no matter what posture a girl moves or moves, the micro monitors installed all over her body can transmit the live signal to Ham''s TV without dead angle.


    "Good play, official opening. Asshole, do you want to thank me? Shen Yun is here, but it''s still an original product. "


    After wiping his eyes, he raised his hand again.


    Shen Yun is here.


    After a secret investigation, ham determined that Li Nanfang and Shen Yun had never met before.


    But now I know each other.


    Don''t you see Shen yunzai, who is awakened by the spring medicine. After sitting up, his eyes open, and soon emit a fierce light like a wolf?


    Compared with Li Nanfang, who was standing in front of the cargo box, the spring medicine had been sprayed long ago. Shen yunzai, who was deeply in anesthesia, instinctively breathed.


    Medicine, naturally also attack faster, more fierce.


    The fierce light in her eyes is the best proof.


    The evil light of the wolf is generally to eat people.


    Shen Yun, with such fierce light in his eyes, is going to eat people.


    It''s just that she''s different from a man eating wolf.


    The wolf is a real cannibal, where it bites.


    But what about Shen Yun?


    It''s just men."Ah


    With a hoarse low cry, Shen yunzai, who is really good at his own strength, pours like a wolf from the cargo box and pours on her prey.


    As she was saving her suitcase, there was a tinkle on the TV.


    He didn''t care about the good play.


    Because she knew very well that it was Shen Yun who bumped into a small oxygen generator when he was saving the container.


    A girl who was anesthetized from Africa was loaded in a container by freight. If there was no oxygen generator, she might suffocate to death.


    It takes 78 hours to transport Castle Peak from Africa - it''s all calculated accurately.


    Otherwise, where is this shipment worth 100000 US dollars?


    The oxygen generator that ham prepared for Shen yunzai has an automatic operation function, but it can last 120 hours.


    This is to prevent Li Nanfang from choking to death in the container when he has no time to pick up the order.


    Fortunately, there is no such thing that makes ham feel more sorry.


    The goods arrived in front of Li Nanfang on time.


    In fact, even if Shen Yun died of suffocation, ham didn''t care too much.


    Anyway, South Korean Youth Entertainment has paid enough ransom according to her requirements, so she doesn''t care about Shen yunzai''s life or death.


    If she is concerned, how can she send Shen Yun to Li Nan?


    South Korea had promised to give her a little girl, he said to enjoy.


    Now, Ham''s promise has been fulfilled.


    Then, Li Nanfang has to accept it obediently.


    If you don''t accept it, you won''t be able to stop the Spanish spring medicine, though it''s not poison.


    Prompted by the strong medicine, Shen yunzai, who incarnates as a wolf, pours out of the container and smashes into Li NanFang''s arms.


    If the medicine of spring is poison, Li Nanfang, who had been kissed by ten thousand snakes under the eight hundred startling manger, would not be influenced by it.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Li Nanfang is invincible.


    Even Helan Xiaoxin spent a lot of money to develop No. 1, which could not produce any effect on him.


    But the Spanish spring medicine that ham bought with a lot of money is not poison.


    It has no damage to every cell and nerve.


    It is only responsible for using its unique properties to stimulate the most primitive crazy factors of human beings.


    Just like Shen Yun at present.


    She didn''t know where she was now, who was the man she threw down on the sofa, or even who she was.


    All she knew was that she wanted, wanted, wanted!


    I want men.


    If there is no man to give her, she will be crazy to tear herself to pieces.


    Shen Yun is able to defeat Li Nanfang because the latter''s spring medicine has just taken effect. Every nerve of him is trying his best to stop this kind of thing that can influence his master.


    So at this time, he is in a state of fierce confrontation between instinct and medicine, and has no ability to pay attention to anything outside.


    If Shen yunzai was smeared all over his body like honey and didn''t rush up, Li NanFang''s invincible body would be able to resist the invasion of spring medicine - that''s impossible.


    No matter how firm his willpower is, no matter how invincible he is, he can only delay for a moment in vain.


    But when Shen Yun threw him on the sofa, roared like a wolf, and tore his clothes with his teeth and hands, Li NanFang''s defense line against spring medicine collapsed.


    Reason disappears.


    The evil dragon in his body, excited by the drug, roared and hovered, prompting Li Nanfang to turn from passive to active.


    How powerful is Li Nanfang?


    Its force value is stronger than Shen yunzai, who thinks he is very powerful.


    So when he changes from passive mode to active mode, Shen yunzai can only be tossed.


    If Shen yunzai is a wolf, Li Nanfang is a tiger.


    No matter how fierce the wolf is, under the fierce tiger''s full attack, in addition to howling and being torn to pieces, can there be a second way to go?


    "Ah


    When Shen Yun was exposed in the scream, from the TV came out, ham suddenly thought of her first time.


    The girl in the TV, who had legs set up by Li Nanfang and had no room to fight back under the fierce impact of his roaring, was so similar to the scene when she was bullied for the first time.


    Ham will never forget that she was in a guest room of Sir Philip''s cruise ship last year. She was in the middle of strategizing and winning thousands of miles away.


    Then, she was also in the big evil spring, medicine Li Nanfang, to ride hard for a long time.


    The same is in the spring, medicine, the same is a man riding, never die, it is Shen Yun in the reproduction of yesterday.But to Ham''s great relief, her role has changed.


    He is no longer one of the victims, but the director who arranged the work.


    It''s the role of the devil.


    Looking at the shrieking, wriggling girl in the TV, eager for the more violent storm, ham picked up the remote control and turned off the TV.


    She couldn''t bear to watch any more.


    When did her heart become so soft?


    Does Shen Yun''s presence make her think back to the past?


    Or has her character changed since she had the baby Li Han?


    Who knows.


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to see it now.


    She just wanted to pick up her glass and slowly taste the slightly bitter wine.


    It''s just that there''s something wrong with the taste of the wine.


    There was a smell of urine.


    After tasting the taste of urine in the wine, ham was stunned and then lost his smile. After putting down the glass, he slapped his son on the buttock and scolded in a low voice: "little scum, you dare to let me drink your kid''s urine!"


    The little boy suddenly got a slap, and his body trembled suddenly. He opened his mouth and began to cry: "who dares to pat my precious buttocks?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, son. It''s mother''s fault. I''m guilty, I''m damned. "


    Only then did ham find out that there were several clear finger marks on his fat little butt.


    Heart suddenly big regret, mouth hurriedly apologized, raised his hand to give himself a heavy slap in the face.


    Maybe he was frightened by the slap in the face. The baby''s cry stopped, and he stared at ham foolishly.

 Chapter 1194

    I haven''t been so tired for a long time.


    This is Li NanFang''s first reaction when he wakes up from his deep sleep. He feels that the bones of his whole body are scattered. He doesn''t even want to open his eyes. He just wants to fall into sweet sleep again.


    But his brain thinking, but slowly running up, let the master slowly recall before he woke up, have happened those things.


    Dozens of taxis, hundreds of employees in black suits with big sunglasses, hundreds of firecrackers, and more than 400 female employees in red cheongsam danced happily.


    These, like a movie, emerge from Li NanFang''s mind scene by scene.


    Then the camera turns and it''s Chen Dali''s face. Dong Shixiong and others tell him that Chen Xiao is missing.


    Chen Xiao''s disappearance must have something to do with the talent show launched by Mingzhu Guangming entertainment company.


    But the company was seized by Mingzhu police the day after Chen Xiao disappeared.


    It is said that powerful departments such as the National Security Bureau and even the supreme Security Bureau have stepped in.


    Bright Entertainment''s Taizhu Zhanfei also mysteriously disappeared on the eve of the company''s closure.


    Li Nanfang wanted to call Jing Hongming and ask about Guangming entertainment. Someone rang his doorbell.


    The one who rang the doorbell was an express boy, an express from Africa. The container was like a coffin.


    What is in this container?


    Li Nanfang remembered. He and the express brother heard it. It seemed that there was a faint sound of machine operation.


    There is no doubt that this international express, which costs more than 100000 US dollars, was sent from Africa by Li Han, the eldest son of Li Nanfang, his mother.


    She wants to give Li Nanfang a big surprise.


    What''s Ham''s surprise?


    When Li Nanfang thought of it, his head ached.


    Because before he saw this "surprise", he smelled a very fragrant smell.


    But he didn''t care too much, relying on his invincible physical quality.


    It''s just a pity that he is immune to all kinds of poisons.


    Back then, he went to the British Isles to search and rescue min rou. With the help of brother David, he got on the cruise ship of Lord Fei. He found that the notorious trafficker, ham, was Yang Xiao, who was hiding outside the door when the woman was trying to push him against the street under Big Ben. He secretly gave them spring medicine.


    Then, they achieved good things according to Yang Xiao''s idea.


    After a long life of love, Li Han became his eldest son.


    Looking back, it seems that it was yesterday.


    Today, when Li Nanfang wants to find out Chen Xiao''s whereabouts, he reappears yesterday''s scene.


    Yesterday again!


    When Li Nanfang thought of these four words, he thought it should be the name of a song.


    The lyrics of "yesterday reappears" sung by Carpenter brothers and sisters to the effect that: "when I was young, I liked listening to the radio, waiting for my favorite song to ring gently, and I sang it alone, which made me feel happy. Such a happy time has long gone, I want to know where they have gone - "


    when the melody of this classic old song reverberates in my ears, Li Nanfang smiles bitterly.


    It was yesterday.


    He was plotted twice and took the medicine of spring.


    The man who was intrigued didn''t change, only the woman and the director.


    Last time, the director was Yang Xiao, and the hostess was ham.


    This time, the director was upgraded from the original female owner. Is this also a good performance and then a good director?


    Li Nanfang has 100000 reasons to believe that ham, who has been promoted from a female owner to a director, has a profound experience, and his experience in directing this good play is definitely much better than Yang Xiao.


    He and the girl whose whole body is smeared with honey, the wonderful performance in this good play must have won the strong recognition of director ham.


    I believe that the beautiful young woman should have witnessed their wonderful performance on the spot through monitoring equipment, and it may be made into a video, which will be used as a bargaining chip when he will definitely settle accounts with her in the future to threaten him.


    No matter how bad Li NanFang''s memory is, he will never forget the scene when he ordered his men to bombard the desert island when he was on the small desert island when ham took aiwei''er on board.


    At that moment, he gnawed Hamson''s heart.


    If it wasn''t for his good luck, how could he come back alive.


    He really wants to die overseas. Don''t his women and younger brothers want to be bullied?


    So the fool also knows that Li Nanfang, who survived the disaster, will go to Africa and give the beautiful young woman to --


    ham, of course, is afraid.


    She has to protect herself.


    In what way?


    In this world, almost every day there are vicious events of coercion.


    For example, after the unscrupulous boss forced her to work for a sexy and beautiful subordinate, she took a picture of the whole process and threatened her: "if you dare to sue me, I''ll post all these on the Internet, so that you will be disgraced and your relatives and friends will be ashamed of you."So, sexy beauty subordinates, in addition to tearful surrender, promised unscrupulous boss to his lover, what else can be done?


    Li Nanfang is not a subordinate of a sexy beauty. He is a man.


    Men who don''t care too much about fame.


    Otherwise, when he was interviewed by a reporter at the Seven Star Club, he would not make such a fuss that people all over the world would know how shameless a scum he is.


    But there is no doubt that Li Renzha dare to say that, is built on the premise of Helan fairy willing to fall.


    Therefore, the world will feel that a slap is not a sound, that is, a pair of adulterers, women, ah, there is no need to always pay attention to them.


    But this time it''s different.


    The girl who was nearly killed by Li Nanfang seems to have nothing to do with him before.


    Can the people of the world forgive this ugly phenomenon?


    Can we tolerate his scum and continue to live happily to pollute the beautiful world?


    Definitely not.


    As a result, this video has become a sharp weapon used by ham to protect himself.


    Or pigtails.


    Don''t ask Li Nanfang why he can infer this.


    He doesn''t need to open his eyes at all. He just touches the girl''s right knee on her navel. He can judge from a little mellow metal that it is a micro monitor head.


    It''s not a monitor.


    Girls'' bracelets, anklets, earrings and other places have this thing.


    It''s 360 degree omni-directional stereo monitoring without dead angle. The picture effect after the video is made can definitely catch up with the big movies of Toyo.


    "Oh, it''s special."


    After thinking of this, Li Nanfang sighed in his heart. His tiredness came again and slowly engulfed his clear thinking.


    In terms of physical fitness, men are generally much stronger than women.


    However, if the toughness of the fight, men are not women''s opponents.


    Men''s strength is explosive.


    Women''s strength is better than persistence.


    Especially for men and women, when a man takes the initiative to attack a woman violently, she will turn into a pool of mud without any fighting back.


    But when the man after fierce, tired half dead, the woman''s physical strength will quickly recover.


    This is why the common people often say that there are only dead cattle and no bad land.


    Li Nanfang was the cow. Although he was not tired to death, he only recalled what happened after waking up for a moment, and then fell asleep again.


    Shen yunzai is the land where no matter how the cattle plough, it can''t be broken.


    When Li Nanfang fell asleep again, she slowly opened her eyes.


    Different from Li NanFang''s feeling that his bones are all loose when he wakes up, Shen yunzai only feels sore.


    It''s like being soaked in a vinegar jar for many years. It''s so soft that it doesn''t move at all.


    Especially in that place, it''s like being cut and smeared with chili oil. It''s really hard to feel hot.


    The swelling of her skin was even more severe, because she didn''t feel the pain when she applied chili oil on it.


    Then let her clearly realize that there is a man''s thing in her body.


    She slowly raised her head and looked at the man who snored slightly above her forehead.


    It was still dark.


    In the air, there is still a strong sweet smell.


    It''s also mixed with a clear sense of obscenity.


    In the dark, she couldn''t see what the man was like.


    She can feel that this is a man, mainly through the things in his body, and the masculine smell that can attract women after a man''s sweat.


    She didn''t hate.


    Because before she was anesthetized by ham, the woman who kidnapped her and asked for a huge ransom from Youth Entertainment told her everything.


    The woman who claims to be the queen of the Medusa Dynasty tells Shen yunzai that she has received a huge ransom from youth entertainment and should have sent someone to send her home. However, the gentle and polite queen hopes that Miss Shen can do something again before she goes home.


    This matter is very simple, is will use the medicine of spring, let her really feel the taste of man.


    Shen Yun will be photographed by many monitors she carries in the whole process of being infatuated with the taste of a man. Finally, after the careful editing of ham, a professional director, she will make a super love action film that can step on the great American emperor and punch the little Oriental.


    "Miss Shen, don''t blame me for not being trustworthy. I''m helpless.


    We, the Medusa Dynasty, have just suffered a heavy blow and suffered heavy losses. We are forced to hide in Europe and survive.


    Our strength is not enough to cope with your crazy counterattack after family affairs.So for the sake of our safety, I can only take this as the handle of the Shen family in South Korea to protect myself.


    If the Shen family of South Korea really wants to retaliate against us, don''t blame my sister. I don''t show any respect. I publish this video online, so that people all over the world can enjoy the wonderful performance of the little princess of South Korea for free.


    Of course, in view of Miss Shen, you are as pure as snow lotus, the man I found for you, no matter his figure, appearance, reputation and so on, will be worthy of you.


    Sorry, you don''t have any choice.


    You can only follow my request to enjoy your different life.


    I sincerely hope that we can become the best sisters in the future. "


    Ham said this as if he were still answering in his ear.


    Ham didn''t know that Shen Yun, who had been given an anesthetic injection, wanted to ask who the man was before his eyes darkened quickly.


    She didn''t cry because she was about to be destroyed by fate.


    She is very clear that in front of ham, there is no effect.


    It is better to bear the destruction of fate silently.


    Then pray for the fate, take away her innocent man, hope that as ham said, from any aspect can be worthy of her.


    That way, she might feel better.


    Especially after killing a man.


    "Who would you be?"


    Shen Yun murmured in his heart, slowly raised his hand and put it on the man''s cheek.

 Chapter 1195

    Ham is not a thing.


    She kidnaps Shen yunzai and asks for a huge ransom from South Korea youth entertainment. After she succeeds, she should follow the "friendly agreement" between the two sides and send the hostage home unharmed.


    But she broke her promise.


    Worried that the Medusa Dynasty, which is now suffering heavy losses, will not be able to bear the anger of the South Koreans. After Shen Yun returns home safely, he will spend a lot of money to hire an international mercenary team to go to Africa to find them and wipe them out completely.


    Therefore, I want Shen yunzai''s innocence as a bargaining chip to threaten the South Koreans who dare not retaliate against her.


    In this regard, Shen Yun has no room to resist at all, only to bear it calmly.


    At most, I pray in my heart that ham can keep his word this time and find a man who matches her in all aspects.


    In this respect, ham, who is not a thing, has fulfilled her promise to Shen yunzai.


    In the dark, the man who is still sleeping is not the cream boy in many brain powder''s mind, but the angular face is combined into a reluctant "handsome" word.


    Shen yunzai is a real South Korean, but he doesn''t like those girls in his heart.


    Generally speaking, strong girls don''t like men.


    On the contrary, those barbaric men without quality may move their hearts.


    This is also the main reason why the Shen family hopes that Shen yunzai can marry the vice president of South Korea, but she doesn''t have the original intention.


    Lee Myung Kee, the youngest vice president of South Korea, was unable to enter the performing arts circle because of his unique identity.


    Many people firmly believe that Li Da Shao really wants to enter the performing arts circle. At present, those "ouba teenagers" who are popular by virtue of their beauty have to stand aside.


    Li Mingji is the perfect man that God worked hard to make.


    Standing 1.81 meters tall, elegant hair, double eyelids, big eyes, straight nose, the neat white teeth when laughing, can charm most women over 16 and under 60.


    As a child, he received strict aristocratic education, and showed the nature of the son of heaven.


    Especially other non-smoking, not drinking, but also particularly kind.


    People who know him often see him giving alms to vagrants at the subway entrance.


    Isn''t a perfect man the prince charming in the eyes of all young girls?


    It turns out, No.


    At least, Shen yunzai doesn''t like Li Mingji.


    She preferred the kind of rude man who was righteous, drank a lot, ate a lot of meat, and could sit on the chair with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Shen Yun thinks that a man like Li Mingji is not a perfect man because he lacks the masculinity that a man should have.


    In particular, every time she sees Li Mingji with his eyes opposite, she always has the illusion that Li Mingji is a laughing snake.


    This illusion makes Shen Yun unable to see through Li Mingji and dislike him.


    So she is making excuses again and again to shirk the marriage that the elders of Li and Shen tried their best to make up.


    Now it seems that Shen yunzai''s shirking is wrong.


    If she promised her grandfather to marry Li Mingji, she would not have to find an excuse to go to Malaysia to inspect her work. She would not have been kidnapped by ham, and she would not have been robbed of her innocence by this man in the dark.


    Fortunately, she is still alive.


    Being kidnapped, being devastated by men for a long time, can''t find ham to escape to justice in the future, can only knock out teeth and blood swallow and so on, which is not more important than being alive.


    People, only live well, can do what she wants to do.


    For example, Shen yunzai will kill the man who has devastated her for a long time, and then try to kill the Medusa Dynasty of ham.


    In the dark, Shen Yun''s right hand, which had been rubbing on the man''s face for a long time, slowly put it on his neck.


    Men''s Adam''s apple is not too prominent.


    Shen Yun seems to have seen on the Internet that men with prominent Adam''s apple are basically ambitious and grumpy.


    A man with a short temper doesn''t mean a man with a strong masculinity.


    They are just affected by their physiology. Their temper is really not so good. They are really masculine and have no money.


    Of course, the men who don''t have any Adam''s apple are those with less developed ambition hormones. For example, those women in South Korea think they are very sunny and bright. In fact, Shen Yun will feel sick after seeing them.


    This man''s Adam''s apple stands out just right.


    Just by virtue of this, Shen Yun can basically conclude that this is a real masculine man.


    The one she likes.


    That''s what she''s going to kill.


    Her five fingers of the right hand, slowly closed, hard.


    Shen yunzai, who has been practicing martial arts since he was four years old, has the real skill to crush a man''s Adam''s apple.


    At present, taekwondo is popular all over the world. Shen yunzai never disdains to learn it.She studied Jeet kune do.


    The founder of Jeet kune do is Bruce Lee, a world-famous Kung Fu Master in the last century.


    The man who taught Shen Yun Jeet kune do was invited back from the United States by his grandfather. It is said that he was a disciple of Bruce Lee''s own.


    The biggest characteristic of Jeet kune do is that we must grasp the loopholes and defects of the opponent''s moves, and form an attack according to circumstances, so as to conquer the attack, prevent the attack and counterattack the attack. If the enemy attacks, we will attack; if the enemy moves, we will move. We will skillfully save and shorten the attack distance.


    Shen Yun''s master in Jeet kune do once said that she has amazing talent in practicing martial arts.


    If in time, she can concentrate on practicing Jeet kune do, she will definitely become a female version of Bruce Lee.


    Is it hard for Bruce Lee to crush the Adam''s apple of a man who is still sleeping?


    Of course not.


    In fact, Shen yunzai also has absolute strength, can crush a man''s throat.


    More determination to crush his throat.


    For the sake of being her first man, she gave him the gift of dying in a dream.


    Shen Yun laughed, very light, very sweet, very vicious!


    Smile just bloomed in the corner of her mouth, her fingers suddenly closed!


    Click -


    the expected sound of laryngeal bone fracture did not ring as expected.


    On the contrary, the man felt uncomfortable in his sleep. He put his head down and broke away Shen yunzai''s right hand. After murmuring something, he grasped her left chest skillfully with one hand and continued snoring.


    Shen Yun is trying his best to pinch a man''s Adam''s apple, but in the end - how can it be like this?


    Is the man''s Adam''s apple made of steel?


    Of course not.


    Shen Yun doesn''t have a hand to crush a man''s Adam''s apple, not because of how hard his Adam''s apple is, but because of her poor strength.


    Her strength was less than one thirtieth of her usual.


    With this strength, it''s good to crush an ant, not to mention a man''s Adam''s apple.


    What about her strength?


    It''s true that after a long period of hysterical love between a man and a woman, the man will be so tired that he can''t even open his eyelids.


    A woman, on the other hand, can recover her strength quickly - but only if she is not injured and has not many things in her body.


    Just when Shen yunzai''s strength suddenly accumulated and was ready to explode, the place was also touched, and his muscles instinctively tightened.


    Then, I feel the existence of the foreign body, and then have a strange feeling.


    Strength, with the sudden rise of the strange feeling, snow met the sun like, instantly melted.


    More importantly, this strange feeling did not disappear with Shen Yun''s powerless drooping of his right hand.


    Then, with the speed of breaking the dike and flooding, it quickly swept her whole body, every cell, every nerve.


    If she wants to get rid of this strange feeling, she must let the things deep in her body get rough.


    So she clenched her teeth and tried to get up.


    But as soon as her slender waist twisted, darkness came.


    Her action, like a basin of gasoline splashed on the fire, makes the strange feeling expand instantly.


    I don''t know how many times the strange feeling of instant expansion drowned her reason in an instant.


    When she slowly opened her eyes again, it was already light.


    The curtains on the windows were not closed, and the golden sun was shining through the glass in the living room.


    For this pair of still tightly entangled body, plated with a layer of charming halo.


    Fortunately, Shen Yun''s body has been separated from the man in his sleep.


    The pain of the fire, which seemed to have been smeared with chili oil, was reduced by at least 80 percent.


    The physical pain is much better.


    She took a deep breath.


    Still filled with sweet, licentious air, in her lungs quickly whirling, clustered strength.


    She easily earned out of the man''s embrace, sat up and looked down at him.


    The man is still sleeping.


    But this guy''s right arm is on his face, so Shen Yun can''t see him.


    A lot of men sleep like this.


    Shen Yun doesn''t care.


    No matter what he looks like, he won''t live long.


    After staring at him for half a minute at most, Shen Yun looked up and looked at the surrounding environment.


    They were on the floor of the living room, the sofa, the desk, which had been overturned, and the torn clothes.


    This proves how fierce the fighting they had been.


    Behind the door, there was a coffin like container.


    There are some scraps of paper on the floor in front of the container.


    Shen yunzai knows that after being anesthetized by Han Ming, she sleeps in this container.


    The shipping address is written on the manifest of the container.However, Shen Yun is not going to study it in detail, because she knows very well that ham is not stupid enough to disclose the hideout of Medusa Dynasty and the use list.


    The furnishings in the living room are very Chinese.


    No, it''s just.


    From the trademark of household appliances and the concentric knot hanging on the four corners of the living room, Shen Yun can be sure that this is the home of Chinese people.


    The evidence that enables her to identify herself in Qingshan city in China is the mobile hall, bank and other billboards in the street mountain far away from the window.


    For Shen yunzai, there is no difference between waking up in China Castle Peak and Seoul, South Korea.


    What really deserves her attention is the man sleeping on his back.


    And the half closed kitchen door.


    In the kitchen, there are knives.


    Although the stainless steel kitchen knife has no cutting edge, it should not be a problem to cut off a person''s throat.


    Shen Yun smiles and raises her right foot to the kitchen. As soon as the tip of her foot touches the ground, there is pain in that place, which makes her body tremble.


    That''s all.


    At most, she can''t walk well, but it doesn''t prevent her from getting the knife.


    Like a cat, Shen Yun just touched the ground on the tip of his right foot and stopped again.


    She looked slowly down at her ankles.


    There''s a chain over there.


    Under the sunlight, the foot chain is shining with the unique luster of the glass.


    What is this?


    Monitor.


    Shen Yun remembers that before he injected her with anesthesia, he installed too many monitors on her.


    There are such things on small things like anklets, bracelets, earrings and so on.


    "Ham, are you still looking at me? ok Since you like to watch it, keep watching. I''ll show you how the man you''re looking for died. "


    Shen Yun raised his right hand and said in a low voice, smiling at the bracelet.

 Chapter 1196

    "You''ve missed your chance to kill me."


    As Shen Yun came along with his feet on his clothes, Li Nanfang suddenly opened his mouth, yawned and said faintly, "so I advise you to put down your kitchen knife. Sit down, have a friendly talk and reach an agreement. "


    His arm, clearly still blocking his face, didn''t move. Shen Yun was walking in such a light voice. How could he detect it?


    This question, only in Shen Yun''s mind turned a circle, then disappeared.


    She didn''t care when the man woke up and how he found out that after she wanted to kill someone with a knife, she could still persuade her so calmly.


    She just cares what she thinks.


    That''s to kill him!


    Use his blood to wash away the insult he gave her.


    With a slight rebuke, Shen Yun jumps up, his left hand facing forward, his right hand holding the kitchen knife raised high, just like a super big white Persian cat, and pours on the prey.


    Her pounce was not fancy at all.


    But soon!


    This is because Jeet Kune Do especial believes in the true meaning of "the world martial arts, only fast not broken".


    She''s not only quick but also powerful.


    There is a lot of ready to eat food in the kitchen refrigerator.


    It''s like ham sausage. Shen yunzai never used to eat ham sausage before.


    Because whenever she saw a woman eating this food, she would associate it with the things that the woman owners like to eat in the Oriental movies, which would make her feel nauseous.


    But now she doesn''t care that much.


    The man who devastated her for a long time made her feel more nauseous than ham sausage.


    After all, she just woke up within a few days after being anesthetized. She was very weak and needed food to supplement.


    But Ham''s spring medicine, which she bought with a lot of money, stimulated all her physical strength and made her turn into a wolf, almost tearing the man to pieces.


    It''s likely that after hours of fighting, her potential and physical fitness are also greatly depleted.


    It''s amazing to be able to stand up and walk into the kitchen.


    Of course, we need to supplement our diet.


    According to the principle that she should eat liquid food at this time, it is the best.


    But where does she have time to cook porridge now, or the following?


    Only a ham sausage, on the pure water, chewed into a porridge, and then very slowly swallow action, swallow.


    After eating a ham sausage, Shen Yun''s strength doubled.


    This can be seen from the way she chides like a Persian cat and pours at a man.


    She had fallen heavily on her knees before the sound of her voice fell.


    Although the floor is wood floor, but also has a certain hardness.


    When Shen Yun kneels heavily on his delicate knees and makes a loud "Dong", he must be in pain.


    But Shen yunzai doesn''t care.


    She only cares about cutting the man''s neck before he turns over and sits up!


    Before the thumping sound of kneeling on his knees came down, Shen Yun pressed the man''s arm on his face with his left hand and chopped it down with a kitchen knife held high in his right hand.


    Li NanFang''s neck is very special and slender.


    The slender neck can provide the greatest convenience for people who try to chop off his head.


    It''s just a pity that this guy has always been a cheapskate. He would rather die than provide convenience for Shen yunzai -


    so Shen yunzai''s kitchen knife with the momentum of splitting Huashan was cut on the floor.


    At the critical moment, he almost wiped Li NanFang''s neck.


    Cut off three or two hairs.


    This makes Li Nanfang very angry.


    He had already politely warned Shen yunzai and asked her to sit down and have a good talk with us. How could she not hear him like a deaf person and cut off several hairs of his hair with quite savage actions.


    Is it true that the more pure a girl looks, the more ruthless she is?


    Look at this good floor. It''s cut by a kitchen knife. It''s five centimeters deep.


    If Wu Yujie knows this, he can''t ask Li Nanfang for compensation.


    Li Nanfang can''t be his boss.


    The boss is the boss and the house is the house. How can the two be confused?


    What makes Li Nanfang even more angry is that Shen Yun does not realize that she is committing a crime. Instead, he pulls out the kitchen knife and cuts it off again.


    The goal is still to get out of the kitchen knife''s neck in time.


    From her wrist fight, kitchen knife trembles several phantom actions, Li Nanfang can confirm that she is a good hand with a knife.


    Without more than ten years of hard training, we can''t make such a fierce move.


    Good hand, good hand.


    However, once an admirable expert becomes the murderer who wants to kill you, his image will be greatly reduced.Especially when you underestimate a good hand - like Li Nanfang now, when you find that Shen Yun is even more powerful than his aunt by seven or eight points, how dare you pretend to force him again.


    In front of the kitchen knife, pretend to force the criminal to die!


    Dong, Dong!


    A series of kitchen knives cut fiercely on the floor, making a sound like a death charm, chasing Li Nanfang.


    The most dangerous knife is the one that looks at boss Li''s crotch.


    Almost, I split the lump that would get in the way without clothes into two pieces.


    Shen Yun found Li NanFang''s brain bag difficult to cut, and immediately aimed at his small head.


    What''s so good about the trough?


    Do you think Shen yunzai, with his silver teeth biting like a madman, doesn''t know that a small head is far bigger than a big head for a man?


    I''d rather have a big scar on my head than a small one.


    This is Li NanFang''s bottom line!


    One after another, Shen yunzai cuts his head like a crazy sword.


    Your sister, let you don''t know, let you, you are endless.


    It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable!


    Li Nanfang, who once again evaded decapitation, stood up to fight back and kicked Shen Yun in the lower abdomen.


    When he started, he didn''t intend to hurt the killer.


    I just want to kick her out and get dressed and have a good talk.


    In the eyes of boss Li, no matter who Shen yunzai is, she is a victim.


    Li Nanfang has no conscience any more, and he can''t hurt others when he wants to kill them because he is angry after they are destroyed.


    He underestimated Shen Yun''s presence.


    Or underestimate Shen Yun''s determination to kill.


    She Leng is fighting for the cost of being kicked by Li Nanfang. She hugs the leg with her left hand, and the kitchen knife in her right hand doesn''t stay at all. She splits her head with unstoppable force!


    As I said before, the biggest feature of Jeet kune do is fast.


    Shen Yun is faster when he is determined to kill.


    "Lying trough!"


    Shen Yun''s madness scares Li Nanfang. He can''t afford to kick her any more. He has to wring himself in time at the critical moment.


    Dong!


    Shen Yun in the head of the potential to chop in a knife, again chopped on the floor.


    But this time, she made a small achievement.


    On the blade, there is the red of blood at last.


    After Li Nanfang found that something was wrong, he twisted himself in time, but his left hip still couldn''t escape completely, and he was wiped with blood by the blade.


    Although the blood is not deep, let alone fatal, it is actually boss Li''s blood.


    After finally seeing blood, Shen Yun is more crazy.


    He opened his mouth and sent out a string of laughter like a silver bell: "ha, ha ha, scum, take your life!"


    "Trenching, how do you know my nickname?"


    When Li Nan Nan scolded, a lazy donkey rolled and rushed to the door.


    Shen yunzai, whose eyes have been blinded by the red blood and madness, doesn''t care what Li Nanfang says, and doesn''t pay attention to who he is. He just smiles and rubs his body.


    With a shake of his wrist, he changed to hold the knife with both hands and stabbed Li Nanfang in the back.


    In his busy schedule, Li Nanfang looked back and was a little surprised.


    Shen Yun''s current stabbing with a knife is a standard Oriental technique.


    However, the movement is faster than the Oriental sword technique, with obvious traces of Jeet kune do.


    As a descendant of Xie Di, one of the four best melee fighters in the world, Li Nanfang has a lot of research on the world''s melee Kung Fu, so we can see that Shen yunzai has perfectly combined the Oriental sword technique with Jeet kune do.


    Compared with Taekwondo, which is not popular in China, the swordsmanship of the oriental school is as fierce and ferocious as the tyranny hidden in the bones of this nation.


    No matter how much you hate this country, you have to admit that some of the things they devote themselves to studying are absolutely the best in the world.


    Whether it''s a stranger or a killer.


    After Shen Yun successfully combined the fastest and most violent Kung Fu in the world, he said that Li Nanfang was naked now. Even if he was wearing clothes, he had to take it seriously.


    What''s more, Shen Yun is losing both ways now, and doesn''t care about her life or death at all.


    She is the best in martial arts. If she doesn''t care about life and death at this time, her terror value will rise in a straight line.


    Can Li Nanfang deal with such Shen Yun?


    The answer is yes.


    Yes!


    As long as he is hard-working, he can kill her or make her seriously injured in ten rounds.


    But he can''t do that.


    Before we know who the girl is, Li Nanfang will have to regret all his life if he really wants to do that.Master fight, every second counts.


    On the one hand, if you have concerns, you should tie your hands and feet.


    On the other hand, he was insane, not defending, but attacking with all his strength.


    Even if Li NanFang''s Kung Fu is high, he will be forced to run around the house in a mess.


    I really should have said: "no matter how high the Kung Fu is, I''m afraid of the kitchen knife."


    Bang, bang, Dong, stab!


    In the process of chopper flying up and down, Wu Yujie''s carefully purchased furniture suffered a lot.


    Sofa, desk, cabinet and so on, have not escaped the ravages of kitchen knives.


    Bang!


    It''s another crackle.


    Li Nanfang, who escapes to the back of the door, dodges Shen yunzai''s force in time. After he splits Huashan, he cuts the kitchen knife on the handle of the door.


    It was as if someone was going to open the door and turn the handle of the door. The door cracked and opened a crack.


    "Lying trough, you are so crazy that you can''t listen to me well!"


    When Shen Yun held up his kitchen knife with many mouths, Li Nanfang picked up the lid of the container at any time and blocked it.


    Just before the board touched the kitchen knife, Shen Yun suddenly bent his knees and knelt heavily on the ground again. His upper body quickly leaned back to avoid sweeping the cover of the box. At the same time, the kitchen knife was spinning out of his hand at high speed.


    Nima, is this the reappearance of Manqing xuedizi?


    Li Nan Nan''s chopper whirled at high speed and flew to his hip. The whistling sound made him think of the legendary blood drop.


    He sprang up, legs apart, like a gymnast, to a flying horse.


    The movement is very standard. It''s the thing below that affects the overall aesthetic feeling.


    But at this time also can''t care, Li Nanfang all attention, all in the kitchen knife.


    Whew, whew!


    The kitchen knife was in the place where he used to stay. After a half circle of shriek, Li Nanfang didn''t wait for Li Nanfang to reach for it, but he flew back.


    With a sneer, Shen Yun grabbed the kitchen knife and stood up. Suddenly he turned around and cleaved to the door.

 Chapter 1197

    The biggest difference between leaders and soldiers is that they are free at work.


    After a soldier goes to work, if he goes out on the way, he will be off duty. If it is light, he will be fined. If it is heavy, he will leave.


    But leaders don''t care about these.


    Even if Longcheng goes home at noon for a half-hour rest after lunch, it will be called an excuse to go out to work.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, she heard the sound of chickens flying and dogs jumping, men scolding and women laughing.


    "The south is back!"


    After hearing the sound from the east room, Longcheng was very happy.


    But soon she felt something was wrong with the sound.


    That roar is indeed Li NanFang''s, but the crackling smash sound, the woman''s smile, what is it?


    There are many women around Li Nanfang, just like lice on beggars. Longcheng has known for a long time.


    So when he heard that there were other women in his family, Longcheng didn''t care at all.


    Care - can it be used as a bird?


    But this time, there seems to be something wrong with the voice from his family.


    According to Longcheng''s understanding of Li Nanfang, it seems that no woman can make him so angry except Yue Zitong.


    "Is Yue Zitong also coming to Castle Peak? Are they fighting?


    Ha, if that''s the case, I''ll have to take the opportunity to see the excitement. "


    When Vice Mayor long thought of this, he was so excited that he went to the door of Donghu and pushed open the door.


    Before she could see how many people were in the room, she felt a flash of cold light in front of her eyes!


    "Ah


    Out of the human instinct to fear weapons, Longcheng immediately closed his eyes and screamed.


    Li Nanfang, who has just escaped the disaster of his crotch, never dreamed that someone would suddenly push the door when Shen Yun was crazy with a knife.


    And this person, this person - is still Longcheng.


    Seeing the flash of cold light, Shen yunzai, who was already completely crazy, was about to cut the long white and slender neck of vice mayor long in two. Li Nanfang had no way to stop him. He had to shout: "stop it!"


    Longcheng is the mother of Li NanFang''s son. She''s going to be a stranger. Can you stop worrying?


    When Li Nanfang was in a state of desperation, he urged the black dragon to rise from the sea of Qi in Dantian, and with his hissing, he roared angrily.


    The sky and earth can change color for the dragon''s nine days.


    What''s more, just a young South Korean woman who has been cheated for some time?


    If it''s a fantasy movie, the director will make special effects, so that Li Nanfang, who roars with black dragon almost at the same time, suddenly spreads out a fierce halo.


    Or aura.


    Shen yunzai can''t stand this kind of atmosphere. The kitchen knife about to be cut on the neck of Longcheng suddenly stops as if it was suddenly welded by electric welding.


    At the same time, the madness in her eyes also seemed to be blown away by the hurricane.


    Qingming was restored.


    The blade of the kitchen knife has touched the neck of Longcheng.


    Shen Yun''s sudden stop proves once again that she is a top-notch swordsman.


    Time, with Li NanFang''s roar, suddenly solidified.


    Shen Yun with a knife is looking at Li Nanfang coldly.


    Li Nanfang looks at Longcheng.


    Longcheng looked at the kitchen knife. On his smooth forehead, a thin cold sweat came out.


    The cruel reality tells Longcheng, don''t look at people, otherwise it is likely to be cut off.


    "Put down the knife. It''s none of her business


    Li Nanfang took a deep breath and took the lead in breaking the temporary tranquility.


    Shen Yun in the corner of the mouth slightly picked down, looking at his eyes, suddenly changed.


    She had been fooled by him for a long time, and she didn''t know how long she had been chasing him. She didn''t recognize Li Nanfang until now.


    "It''s you


    Shen Yun said slowly in his heart.


    For Shen yunzai, Li Nanfang is an "old acquaintance" she has never met.


    Even in another ten years, she will never forget the disgusting comments on South Korean stars made by this scum in an interview with reporters last year, which further pushed the atmosphere of Aoyama''s anti Korean War to a higher level.


    At that time, Shen yunzai wanted to come to Castle Peak and assassinate the scum.


    She came up with the perfect plan for the assassination.


    At that time, southern group was looking for supermodels all over the world?


    Shen yunzai, who has a super class figure, can turn into a supermodel without much effort. She was selected after running to Castle Peak.


    And then wait for the opportunity to assassinate him.


    But her grandfather was aware of her uneasy heart, for fear that she would cause something wrong, and immediately sent her to a country in Nanyang to inspect her work.


    However, Shen Yun was not idle, and immediately found a Korean star who was selected by He Lan Xiaoxin to shoot southern black silk. After a while, she was almost disappointed. When a star was sunbathing on the Hawaiian Beach, she was disabled.It is also that matter that makes Shen Yun realize clearly that the strength behind Li Renzha is not as simple as she thought.


    If she wants to think of that evil, she has to think about it in the long run.


    How far has Shen yunzai grown up?


    She disdains to say!


    Don''t ask anyone.


    As long as she is not blind, we can see the degree of injury she has suffered from her white and delicate body, which is full of pinching marks and chapter marks, and the mess of information in the room.


    What makes her even more disdain to say is that the man that ham gave her is actually Li Nanfang, whom she can kill after a long deliberation.


    After recognizing Li Nanfang, an idea suddenly flashed into Shen Yun''s mind: "fate, this bitch smash, is really crazy."


    She can recognize Li Nanfang because she has studied his photos and other information carefully before.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t know her.


    Only after seeing that her eyes finally recovered, his heart was released.


    Generally speaking, a rational person will not kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    Sure enough, after biting his lower lip, Shen Yun slowly put down his knife and said, "get out of here."


    Vice Mayor long has lived such a long life. Apart from being scolded by Li Nanfang, he has never been scolded by anyone.


    Now this dead girl dares to scold her!


    This makes the arrogant Dragon City, how can it suffer?


    "Ha


    I didn''t even think about it. Longcheng gave a sneer. When he was about to say something harshly, the cold light flashed again!


    Sometimes, using a knife to solve a problem is much more efficient than using a mouth.


    Otherwise, vice mayor long, who is furious in an instant, will not wake up in an instant. This is not the time to show off his tongue.


    The ancestors said that heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses.


    In Longcheng, where the kitchen knife is added to the neck, the anger on his little face dissipates instantly, and he says with a strong smile: "sorry to disturb you, I''m leaving now."


    The kitchen knife disappeared.


    Shaking his slender neck, Longcheng made sure that his head was still on it. He quickly stepped back, took a deep look at Li Nanfang, and took the door thoughtfully.


    Li Nanfang and Shen Yun are naked.


    Vice Mayor long is not blind. Of course he can see it.


    Shen Yun''s body is full of pinching marks and palm marks, and there are blood spots on the inside of his thigh.


    Li Nanfang is no better. The scratches on his chest and back are almost catching up with the spider web.


    There are bite marks on the shoulders and arms.


    Longcheng is not stupid. Of course, we can infer that the two men and women have been lingering with each other.


    At present, honesty is relative to fighting each other. This is to solve the problem after the event.


    Fortunately, Longcheng''s attitude is very positive, knowing that she is not Li NanFang''s only woman, nor is she Yue Zitong.


    So when she saw this behind the scenes, she was sour at most: "scum is scum, and I don''t know where to find a pure and beautiful girl. It seems that my aunt will have to pay more attention to maintenance in the future, otherwise she will be rejected by him sooner or later. "


    What does mayor long think in his heart? Li Nanfang has no mind to think about it.


    The most important thing is to find out Shen yunzai''s identity and explain to her what this is all about.


    "Sit down and have a good chat."


    Throwing away the lid, Li Nanfang said faintly and turned to the bedroom.


    In the overcoat cabinet in the bedroom, there are Sui Yueyue''s ready clothes.


    There are both men''s and women''s clothes.


    A man of integrity, like Li Nanfang, is not used to talking to a strange woman naked.


    No matter how young and beautiful Shen Yun is.


    This is the bottom line of boss Li.


    He just turned around and took a step. There was the sound of the sharp weapon breaking behind him.


    Shen yunzai still didn''t give up his stupid idea of killing him.


    "Do girls become stupid when they become women? Hum, otherwise, how could she expect to kill me? "


    In the heart sneer Li Nan square head all did not return, the right hand looked like very casual move, copied that kitchen knife in the hand.


    The same head will not, Li Nanfang shouts, no, it''s a swing!


    The kitchen knife shot away at a faster speed than when it came.


    When Shen Yun saw that he didn''t turn his head back, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the kitchen knife. His eyes and pupils obviously shrank.


    But before her thinking further turned, the kitchen knife turned into a ray of light, a ray of electricity, at a speed that she could not dodge!


    It was said that she couldn''t dodge, so of course she didn''t do any dodging.


    So I can only close my eyes in despair and wait for the kitchen knife to treat my head as a sharp pain in two.


    Benedict!


    A light sound, a few orange hair, slowly falling.Shen Yun slowly opened his eyes and saw the kitchen knife, rubbing her left ear, deeply stabbing at the back security door.


    Although the security door is made of iron, it can not be easily pierced by a kitchen knife.


    Li Nanfang let the kitchen knife pierce the security door.


    What does that mean?


    It can only be - he said back now: "don''t try to be rough with me any more. Because whether it''s on the bed or on the ground, you''re not my opponent. I was chased by you just now because I didn''t want to hurt you. I hope that you will be a smart person and understand that no matter how patient a man is, he will always collapse like he is in bed. "


    What is scum?


    Just listen to what Li Nanfang said.


    Shen yunzai is a smart man.


    When Li Nanfang got dressed and went out of the bedroom with a lady''s dress, Shen Yun was sitting on the overturned sofa, staring at her toes in a daze.


    "Are you going to take a bath or get dressed first?"


    Li Nanfang put the clothes beside her and asked in a caring tone.


    Shen Yun stood up from the sofa and walked slowly to the bathroom.


    After the bathroom door slowly closed, Li Nanfang sighed, put the sofa up and began to clean.


    When cleaning the torn clothes, Li Nanfang found the black thorn.


    Originally, the black thorn on Li NanFang''s right leg fell to the ground when they were tearing his clothes together.


    "Fortunately, she didn''t see it when she woke up. Otherwise, I will die now. "


    When Li Nanfang shivered, he looked at an earring under his feet.


    He bent down to pick up the earrings and held them in front of his eyes. Then he said with a smile, "you, wait for me."

 Chapter 1198

    Shen yunzai never believed in fate.


    If everyone''s fate is really doomed, she can also change some of her dissatisfied fate through her efforts.


    The founder of Youth Entertainment has been handed down from generation to generation, but she is the only girl in her generation. For this reason, her parents have been moaning in secret many times, saying that they are sorry for their ancestors, that is fate and so on.


    After hearing this, she was very angry: "what''s the matter with the girl? Can''t Girls accept and carry forward the industry created by their ancestors? "


    To this end, she has worked hard to learn all kinds of skills since she was sensible.


    From kindergarten to university, she is the best student in her class.


    Besides studying, she also practiced martial arts, acting, flower arranging, tea ceremony and so on.


    In short, as long as she is involved in the subject field, she is the best, if not the best.


    In short, Shen Yun feels that she can''t make a woman pregnant - she can do everything a man can and strive to do better.


    It was her unremitting efforts that enabled her grandfather to focus on training her when she was 15 years old, hoping that she could lead the Shen family to go further and achieve better results.


    Does this not prove that Shen Yun is changing his fate?


    But when Shen Yun thought that she had firmly grasped fate in her hand, and enslaved it to create more brilliance according to her own wishes - after she "woke up", Li Nanfang appeared beside her.


    She has not escaped the ridicule of fate.


    In the bathroom, the cold water poured on her body, which made her shiver.


    She didn''t care, just grabbed the soap and rubbed it on her body, hoping to wash away the shame Li Nanfang brought her.


    "I''ll kill him. I''ll kill him."


    I don''t know how long it took Shen yunzai to turn off the shower. He went to the wall mirror and looked at the girl inside. He bit his lip hard and squeezed this sentence out of his teeth.


    She will surely kill Li Nanfang who defiled her.


    But not now.


    Because she has tried, and it turns out that Li Renzha is more powerful than her.


    Fortunately, the only way to kill a person is not with a kitchen knife.


    There are many ways to make that man die. According to Shen yunzai''s IQ, as long as she can completely calm down, she can think of at least 18 ways to make him die tragically in five minutes.


    Of course, the process is bound to be long.


    After all, what she did at that time was enough to attract the attention of Li scum.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge."


    Shen yunzai, who had completely calmed down, raised his right fist and shook it in the air. When he wrapped up his bath towel and opened the door and walked out of the bathroom, his face had completely recovered its calm.


    Walking out of the bathroom, Shen Yun suddenly has a strong illusion.


    Her life has become colorful ever since.


    It''s no longer like before, except that learning is work. No matter what I do, I strive to be better and try to defeat all the enemies. However, I am exhausted physically and mentally and ask myself blankly for many times: "do I live to prove that I am not inferior or even better than men? But if it''s all life, what''s the point? "


    At this moment, she had a definite answer to why she wanted to live.


    Kill, Li Nanfang!


    Kill, ham.


    She finally believed that the words she had read many times in the book before and had been sneered at by her were completely reasonable: "hatred is also a part of real life."


    There is no doubt that killing these two people is not as simple as drinking water.


    It needs her to calm down completely, make a series of perfect plans, and take one year or even more than ten years to achieve her wish.


    In order to realize this wish, the key is to gradually eliminate Li NanFang''s vigilance against her.


    She wanted him to see the look of "I have accepted my life" on her face.


    Li Nanfang will certainly believe it.


    Because the vast majority of Chinese men, will naively think that they can use a strong body, to completely conquer a woman.


    What''s more ridiculous is that there seems to be a female writer in China who said a famous saying that men should be regarded as the golden rule. The main idea is that men conquer women through Yin and Tao.


    "Well, you have conquered me through my Yin and Tao."


    Shen Yun chuckled in his heart and closed the bathroom door. When he raised his head, his face was just the right color of depression.


    When she was at Seoul University, she had participated in various associations organized by the student union.


    This includes acting.


    Originally, women are born to be the best actors. What''s more, Shen Yun''s career at home is in the performing arts circle?


    Shen Yun has great talent in acting.


    She remembers very well that university teachers once said it was a pity that she didn''t go to be an actress.So Shen Yun has 10000 confidence. When Li Nanfang sees her face full of depression, he must be proud. He thinks that he has conquered her through her Yin and Tao. Of course, his wariness of her will drop rapidly.


    "Come and see my face."


    Shen Yun silently finished this sentence in his heart, but he was slightly stunned.


    She''s already put on a show that even Oscar winners are willing to bow to, but no one appreciates it.


    Li Nanfang is not in the living room.


    Originally a mess of the living room, at this time has been cleaned clean, tidy furniture.


    Of course, the marks cut by kitchen knives on the furniture will not disappear.


    "I didn''t expect that this scum is still a good hand at housework. Ha ha. "


    Shen Yun in the corner of his mouth slightly picked under, heard the kitchen came happy whistle.


    The melody of whistling is familiar. It seems to be a classic Chinese song, called "sister wants brother''s tears".


    "He''s cooking?"


    Shen Yun was even more surprised when he heard the collision of pots and pans.


    It''s even funnier.


    Or look down on Li Nanfang.


    In Shen Yun''s view, men are born without cleaning and cooking - these are women''s jobs.


    Their Korean nation, there is also an old legend of the ancestral motto: "gentleman far cook."


    How can a man cook!


    What can a man who can cook do?


    "In fact, he''s just better than I can fight, and he''s not as good as I thought. Hum, I think highly of him. It seems that it won''t be long for me to realize my dream. However, I will slowly torture him, so that my life is no longer as boring as before


    After smelling the smell of rice, Shen Yun was more relaxed. Even the pain below was much smaller.


    She slowly pushed open the kitchen door without making a sound.


    Then, she saw Li Renzha wearing a floral apron around his waist, a chef''s hat made of an old newspaper on his head, with a frying spoon handle in his left hand and chopsticks in his right hand stirring something in the pot.


    It must be this guy who smelled Shen Yun just out of the bath and sent out the fragrance of shower gel. Then he looked back.


    When he laughed, he looked like a disgusting fake cook, with a flattering expression on his face: "finished? Just a moment. I''ll be ready soon. "


    How can he be so calm?


    Shouldn''t he be full of vigilance to prevent me from attacking him behind his back?


    Oh, I see.


    He must have thought that he had conquered me. Why should he guard against me.


    Shen Yun picked slightly at the tip of his brow and asked faintly, "what are you doing?"


    Since Li Nanfang thought that he had conquered her through Shen yunzai''s Yin, she pretended to have been conquered by him and accepted her life.


    "Noodles."


    Li Nanfang looked back at the pot and said, "you must have not eaten for several days. You can only eat the rotten noodles to avoid hurting your stomach."


    Shen Yun didn''t speak any more, so he put his hands around his chest, leaned on the doorframe and looked at him quietly.


    If someone who doesn''t know about it comes in at this time and sees them like this, he will surely mistakenly think that they are a happy couple.


    In order to please a girl, a man specially cooks for her.


    When Li Nanfang glanced back from the corner of his eye, he said with a dry smile, "Hey, you can wait outside. If you lean here, you will give me the illusion that Shen Yun interrupted him: "do you think we are lovers?"


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang was a little stunned. He nodded and thought, "in fact, I want to say that I think you''re relying on the door to show off your smile."


    To be honest, Shen yunzai, who is only wrapped in a bath towel, shows his fragrant shoulder, most of his long legs, and his orange hair is slanting along his left shoulder. His hands encircle his chest and lean on the doorframe, just like Li Nanfang thought.


    Before his mind came down, Shen Yun asked, "do you want to be my lover?"


    Li Nanfang, who was about to turn off the induction cooker, slightly stagnated his fingers and looked back at her: "I''m serious."


    "I''m not kidding either."


    Shen Yun turned to the sofa and said, "from now on, you are my lover. I will solemnly tell my elders about this. I also believe that no matter how dissatisfied they are with you, the elders of our family will hold their noses and agree after learning that we have such a relationship. After all, the little princess of the Shen family in South Korea can''t have two men in her life. "


    Li Nanfang has a wonderful face.


    He thought of a South Korean film, my wild girlfriend, which was once popular in the mainland.


    When he brought out the noodles, Shen Yun was already sitting on the sofa, changing channels with the remote control.


    Still wrapped in bath towel, no change of clothes.


    Her posture is graceful, and she doesn''t mind that Li Nanfang can see the charming spring below from the bath towel.Although Li Nanfang has been enjoying the charming scenery for the past ten hours, it doesn''t hinder his respect for Shen yunzai. When a girl sits in front of you in this way, if you don''t pretend to peep a few eyes unintentionally, won''t it make her lose face?


    Sure enough, Li NanFang''s peeping action made Shen Yun pick slightly at the tip of his eyebrows and exchange his legs.


    Spring is more prosperous.


    "You eat first."


    Li Nanfang put the noodles in front of her and rubbed his hands: "I''ll take a shower."


    Shen Yun was staring at the TV and nodded noncommittally.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t believe that Shen Yun will accept his fate.


    When she chased him with a kitchen knife, she would have nightmares on a timid night.


    Of course, maybe after she calmed down, she would admit her fate and say that they were lovers after that.


    But the credibility should not be very high.


    No matter how good Shen yunzai''s acting skills are, she always thinks highly of herself when she has been surrounded by many flatterers since she was a child.


    This is also doomed, she in front of the real scum, all the wonderful performances, have become a joke.


    Not long after Li Nanfang was in the bathtub, the door opened.


    Shen Yun came in.


    Li Nanfang looked at her and did not speak.


    She didn''t say anything.


    Four eyes opposite for a moment, Shen Yun slowly raised his hand, grabbed a corner of the towel, gently pulled.


    White bath towel slowly fell on the ground, charming body, once again showed in front of him.

 Chapter 1199

    "Are you not tired?"


    After Shen Yun stepped into the bathtub, Li Nanfang asked.


    Shen Yun didn''t speak. He sat down behind him. His long legs stretched out from the water and wrapped around his waist.


    With two hands around his neck, Li Nanfang leaned on Liangtuo''s elastic soft.


    Shen yunzai, who opened his mouth and bit his earlobe when his hands caressed Li NanFang''s chest, finally said: "you should know that women''s body structure is very different from men''s. No matter how tired I was before, I can recover as soon as I have a little rest. "


    "I''m not talking about the body."


    Li Nanfang looked down at his hands and said with a smile.


    Shen Yun was slightly stunned: "what are you talking about?"


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes, let the whole body relax, leaning on her arms, a pair of legs full of sweat, stretched out the bathtub and put it on the edge of the jar, and answered with a look of enjoyment: "what I said is, aren''t you tired of acting?"


    Shen Yun''s body suddenly became stiff.


    Li Nanfang continued: "anyway, I feel that if I hate a person and want to feed him to dogs, I will never use this way to break the enemy''s guard against me like you do - Hey, I don''t know your name yet."


    "My name is Shen yunzai."


    Shen Yun didn''t know how she said her name.


    Because her whole body nerves have been taut, the heart of fear.


    No matter who thinks it''s a well planned plot and is easily detected, they will have such a reaction.


    "Where is Shen Yun? Good name


    Li Nanfang nodded slightly and then asked, "did you learn to perform in school?"


    "How do you know?"


    Shen Yun asked rhetorically.


    Li Nanfang smiles.


    That proud look made Shen Yun feel a little queasy: "although I haven''t learned acting, I believe every actress with a professional background should have learned this kind of dog blood bridge.


    After being hurt by a powerful man, if you want to revenge, you can only temporarily suppress the hatred and turn to the feminine gentleness to make the man mistakenly think that she has submitted to her feet.


    In this way, the man''s vigilance to her gradually disappears, and she will finally seize the opportunity to kill her.


    Before he died, the man just stares at a pair of dead fish eyes and asks heaven why. "


    After all this, Li Nanfang reached out from the chair beside him, picked up the beer he had already prepared, and began to drink it.


    After drinking more than half of the bottle, Li Nanfang lit a cigarette again, slipped down and let the back of his head rest more soft and comfortable, whistling.


    He could clearly feel that when he said this, Shen yunzai''s whole body muscles became a little stiff.


    As for how frightened she would be, Li Nanfang could also guess and sneer: "ha ha, what you are playing now are the rest of Helan''s Fairy girls. But you take it as a golden rule and use it on me. Well, dogmatism kills people. "


    For a long time, Shen Yun didn''t move.


    Li Nanfang didn''t disturb her either. After smoking a cigarette, she closed her eyes as if she were asleep.


    He hopes that Shen Yun can wake up to the fact that he is not easy to be provoked after he exposes his self righteous acting skills.


    Her most correct way to deal with it is to get up and run away as fast as possible.


    I''ll never see him again.


    If she is really smart, she should forget about it completely.


    That way, she can adjust herself for a period of time and continue her life which should be very happy.


    Shen Yun didn''t do what Li Nanfang hoped. After his tight muscles relaxed, his hands rubbed slowly in front of his chest.


    Li Nanfang frowned and asked, "haven''t you given up yet?"


    "No


    Shen Yun shook his head: "although you see through my mind, you don''t know what kind of person I am."


    "You''re the kind of person who doesn''t get what you want and doesn''t give up."


    "Yes."


    Shen Yun stretched out the tip of his tongue and gently licked his earlobe: "since I was a child, I have been very strong. As long as it''s what I want to do and what I want to get, I''ve done it and got it. "


    "That''s because you haven''t met me before."


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes, chin raised to look at her, very seriously said: "if I guess correctly, you not only want to kill me, but also to kill the person who sent you to me."


    "Ham?"


    "Have you seen her?"


    "She told me a lot."


    Shen Yun tilted his lips and said in a low voice, "that''s a very cruel woman."


    "So don''t try to kill her."


    "She''s not as good tempered as I am," Li said. If you really want to provoke her, she will not be polite to you. ""She''s dead."


    Shen Yun ignored Li NanFang''s sincere advice and said in a positive tone.


    Li Nanfang frowned again: "what does your family do?"


    Without waiting for Shen Yun to answer, Li Nanfang asked, "can your family compare with the Queen''s family?"


    Shen Yun stopped talking.


    The Shen family in South Korea, no matter how good they are, only rely on the performing arts circle to make a living.


    Of course, Shen yunzai can be called the little princess of South Korea, and won the favor of the vice president of South Korea. It is definitely not because her family has opened a youth entertainment company.


    No matter how big an entertainment company is, how big can it be?


    Can it be comparable to the international plutocrats like Hyundai Group?


    The daughter of the old Dong of Hyundai Group can not be called the little princess of South Korea, so how can she win this honor?


    Of course, this is because the real strength of the Shen family in South Korea is not only won by the performing arts circle.


    But no matter how powerful the Shen family is, can it be bigger than the Queen''s family?


    Certainly not.


    Even the husband of King Ying dares to kidnap him, but he is still at ease somewhere in Africa - not to mention the Shen family in South Korea.


    So Li Nanfang thinks that Shen Yun''s idea of killing ham is to kill himself.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Li Nanfang sighed: "well, you''d better go to dinner and go home after dinner. Believe me, I don''t want you to offend ham. It''s for your own good


    "What''s your relationship with her?"


    "Guess what."


    "I''m a little confused now."


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    Li Nanfang took another cigarette and lit it before he said, "her son''s father is me."


    Shen Yun is stunned: "is she your woman?"


    "Isn''t that surprising?"


    "Yes."


    After nodding, Shen Yun said with a smile, "but this is what I like most."


    Li Nanfang frowned for the third time.


    He understood why Shen Yun said that.


    Shen Yun is admitting that even if the king of England can''t stir up ham, she won''t do it.


    At least not for the time being.


    But she can provoke Li Nanfang.


    As long as Li Nanfang is controlled and he is the father of Ham''s son, it seems much easier for her to deal with him at that time.


    After Shen yunzai''s plot was seen through by Li Nanfang, he simply launched his plot.


    That is to tell Li Nanfang that she will take care of him.


    The girl''s confidence that she didn''t know where to come from made Li Nanfang feel quite uncomfortable and looked up at her.


    Shen Yun tilted his chin slightly and watched him quietly.


    "It''s South Korean."


    Li Nanfang nodded approvingly.


    Shen Yun is asking: "what does this sentence mean?"


    "Because in the whole universe, South Koreans are the most confident."


    Li Nanfang laughed in a good mood, and finally advised: "little sister, to tell you the truth, I''m terrible.


    Really, it''s not a lie.


    When I''m scared, I''m scared of myself.


    So, you''d better not make up your mind with me.


    Otherwise, you''ll regret it.


    It''s very likely that not only can''t realize your long cherished wish, but also because you love me and I can''t extricate myself, but I can''t always be by your side, so I feel extremely painful. "


    "Ha."


    Shen Yun is laughing.


    Laughter, full of irony: "Chinese men, are so shameless?"


    "It''s not shameless, it''s self-confidence."


    "Well, are they all so confident?"


    "Not all of them."


    But Li shook his head: "I am quite confident."


    "Let''s see."


    Shen Yun turned his lips and put away his smile: "you must know how I''m going to deal with you."


    "It''s nothing more than forcing yourself to fall in love with me within the prescribed time. Because only you fall in love with me, can I fall in love with you. Only when we are deeply in love can you have a chance to control me. "


    Li Nanfang asked slowly: "right?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Yun answered quickly, but his tone was bitter.


    "This is the old dog blood story again. Did you learn it in school?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Yun nodded and retorted: "but the more old-fashioned things are, the more effective they are."


    Li Nanfang looked at her eyes and began to be serious: "people''s life is actually very short. Youth, in particular, will disappear in the blink of an eye. When you say you are young, why don''t you -- "


    Shen Yun interrupted him:" it''s just because life is short that I want to take advantage of my youth to make sure to do something that will make me feel proud when I think of it when my hair is gray and my teeth fall out. ""For this purpose, you do not hesitate to lose your love, your youth?"


    "If I don''t pay, can I keep my youth forever?"


    "Of course not."


    "What else do you say?"


    Shen Yun raised his right hand: "dare you give me high fives?"


    "Why don''t you dare to fall in love with a beautiful young girl like you? It''s a pleasure in life even if you finally break up and feed the dog."


    Li Nanfang thought about it and raised his hand to give her a high five.


    "I promise I won''t break you up and feed the dog."


    Shen Yun bowed his head and gave him a kiss on his mouth: "I will only make your complete specimen and put it in my room, accompany me day and night to the last moment of my life."


    Although her voice was very gentle, Li Nanfang shivered.


    Because he knows that some women are crazy.


    Unfortunately, now he met a Shen Yun who didn''t look like a madman.


    "You are afraid. Ha, ha


    Shen Yun in Jiao smile a few times, eyes such as silk: "if really afraid, then now quickly kill me."


    "I can''t bear it."


    Li Nanfang wry smile: "what''s more, you and I have no deep hatred. It''s all Ham''s prank. "


    "Well, the game between us has officially begun."


    "Yes, the game has officially begun."


    Li Nanfang pursed the corners of his mouth, looked up at the ceiling and murmured, "the game of madmen."


    "Only a madman can make you enjoy life."


    Shen Yun said, holding Li NanFang''s head in both hands and putting it on the edge of the side jar.


    And she kisses him all the way with her mouth half open.


    When she gently raised boss Li''s buttock with her hand, her small mouth just touched that part.


    Women are all masters of self-learning in this respect. Looking at Shen yunzai''s head slowly moving up and down, Li Nanfang thought to himself.

 Chapter 1200

    Shen Yun is leaving.


    Since she was kidnapped by ham, there has been no news for a long time. How anxious the family is, what forces are used to search for her whereabouts. Li Nanfang, who has never cared about this before, certainly doesn''t know.


    However, Li Nanfang was able to see how much South Korea attached importance to her kidnapping from the surprise of South Korean ambassador Cui, who came to Castle Peak from Beijing to see her safe.


    When ham airlifted Shen Yun to Castle Peak, she was completely naked.


    Even if I didn''t give her clothes to wear, would I still put her ID card, passport and other things?


    Now Shen Yun has to have these certificates to go home.


    Calling the South Korean Embassy in China becomes a necessary procedure.


    In front of Li Nanfang, Shen Yun told Ambassador Cui that she was saved thanks to Mr. Li.


    As for how Mr. Li rescued Shen yunzai, Ambassador Cui is also a wise man and will never ask the bottom of the matter at this time.


    As long as Shen yunzai can be safely returned to South Korea, he has made a great contribution.


    But when Ambassador Cui saw that before he left, Shen Yun held Li NanFang''s neck tightly, like a chicken pecking rice. After he pecked more than ten times on his face, his brow obviously wrinkled.


    Fool can also see that Shen Yun treats Li Nanfang like this in front of ambassador Cui. Of course, he is not only grateful.


    What''s more, it''s only between lovers who love deeply that they can''t give up.


    It was not Ambassador Cui''s business who Shen Yun was in love with.


    However, if Ambassador Cui can get to the current good post of ambassador to China, it is because he is a cadre of Vice President Lee of South Korea, and he knows that Lee Myung Kee has deep affection for Shen Yun, then it is normal to frown after seeing their intimacy.


    However, Ambassador Cui was not stupid enough to interfere in their intimacy. He just stood beside them all the time, smiling and singing. When the plane was about to take off, he quietly reminded Miss Shen that it was time.


    "Remember to miss me. Whether it''s day or night. Whether it''s work or sleep. I''ll miss you, too, all the time. "


    He raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face. After saying this aloud, Shen Yun suddenly turned around and quickly walked up the steps of the waiting hall.


    Soon, the graceful shadow disappeared in Li NanFang''s sight.


    Ambassador Cui came up to him and held out his hand to ask for his hand: "Mr. Li, I have a saying that I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "Are you going to tell me that Shen Yun already has a master of famous flowers?"


    Li Nanfang shook hands with Ambassador Cui and asked with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Ambassador Cui nodded: "Mr. Li, I know that you are one of the best in China, otherwise you won''t - ha ha, please don''t get me wrong, I didn''t deliberately investigate you. Because when I was in Beijing, I heard of your brilliant deeds. "


    "Ambassador Cui, I''m very clear about what you want to say."


    "But I don''t think you should persuade me to let go," Li said


    When Ambassador Cui was a little stunned, Li Nanfang said, "you should try to persuade her."


    "Mr. Li, you say that Miss Shen has been pestering and falling in love with you?"


    "I can''t help it. I''m the one I love. I''m upset, too, alas. "


    Mr. Li, who was very distressed, sighed depressed. Without waiting for Ambassador Cui to say anything, he turned and walked to the parking lot.


    Back, is so bleak.


    He said he was distressed, but he was not completely pretending.


    He has long guessed that Shen Yun is sure that famous flowers have their own owners. After all, only by virtue of her figure, appearance and image temperament, it would be strange if there were no men to chase her.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t expect that Shen Yun, the owner of this flower, would be so big.


    If it''s not big, how can Ambassador Cui personally come forward and gently persuade him?


    Do you really think that the South Korean Embassy in China is a kind of dispensable little man?


    No wonder Shen Yun has so much confidence. She has such a wonderful boyfriend.


    Why should Shen yunzai be so intimate with Ambassador Cui in front of him?


    In order to revenge Li Nanfang, Shen yunzai not only blocked her love, her youth, but also used her Niubi boyfriend.


    Even if Li Nanfang thinks about it with his feet, he can also think that Shen Yun will tell her Niubi boyfriend immediately after returning home, saying that we''d better split it, because you''re more than half a bit worse than the Chinese Li scum.


    If she doesn''t swear to tear Li Nanfang to pieces in order to repay her hatred of robbing love with a broadsword, that''s strange.


    Don''t forget, South Koreans are not only the most confident people in the universe, but also the proudest.


    How can a proud man swallow the evil spirit of being robbed of love with a broadsword?


    So what?


    So what!


    Li Nanfang, who doesn''t even care about the head of Huaxia''s wife''s family and miss Helan, will care about a young person in South Korea?Even if they are the strongest in the universe!


    However, even if Li Nanfang didn''t care about a certain age, he was extremely depressed at this time.


    He admitted that he was affected by the black dragon in his body.


    Otherwise, after Shen Yun took the initiative, Mr. Li, who couldn''t bear it, abandoned many important things to do and let her enjoy the whole afternoon''s flight with his power and tenderness.


    But he still didn''t like it. There were too many scheming around him.


    The more beautiful a woman is, the more likely she is to be a schemer.


    Have the pure girls described in ancient books disappeared?


    Well.


    When Li Nanfang came to the car and sighed in his heart, he saw another trick - no, he saw Longcheng.


    She must have come a long time ago.


    I also saw with my own eyes how Shen yunzai was reluctant to part with Li Nanfang.


    Otherwise, the woman who used to be proud and domineering, but now is not as good as a chicken as a Phoenix, will not say sour: "Hi, love saint, hello. I''m the vice mayor of Qingshan, Longcheng. Nice to meet you. I''d like to invite you to have a drink, and thank you


    "If I don''t admire you!"


    Li Nanfang gave a vicious reply.


    Longcheng looked up at the crowd, pointed to a man and asked, "do you see him?"


    Following the direction of her fingers, Li Nanfang looked up.


    He was a young man over 1.9 meters tall, wearing a brand-name sportswear, short hair, big, full of masculinity - not a professional athlete, but a fitness enthusiast.


    "If the love Saint doesn''t appreciate me, I''ll run to him now and ask if he can be my boyfriend."


    Longcheng said slowly, pinching his waist with his left hand and gathering his hair at the temples with his right hand. He posed like a model and said with a chuckle: "although in your eyes, I may be a yellow faced woman. But I believe that the boy can forget his surname in three seconds after I take the initiative to ask for love. "


    "You won. Where to? "


    In a society full of madmen, Li Nanfang has no other way to go except compromise.


    Dragon city immediately charming smile: "know Red Moon bar?"


    Red moon bar, a newly opened bar, is on the street where Castle Peak Hotel is located.


    It seems that there are hot bars and clean bars.


    It''s hot. It''s the kind of bar that sounds like heavy metal at night.


    Qingba, on the other hand, lights a candle on the table. On the stage, there are pure looking girls singing the melody of the times as if they didn''t have dinner.


    Sitting in the corner with the flickering candle light, listening to the girl singing an unknown song, drinking some kind of beer with ice, looking at the opposite Longcheng city whose coat has been taken off and little white shirt''s chest is almost stretched out, Li NanFang''s irritable mood is much better.


    Longcheng didn''t drink ice wine, ordered a glass of juice, nibbled the straw, very charming.


    "I didn''t mean to follow you."


    Longcheng raised his head, left hand holding the gills, took the initiative to explain: "I have something to do with you. Just about to enter the community, I saw you driving out. Just about to say hello to you, I saw the girl sitting on the co pilot


    Li Nanfang nodded noncommittally.


    Longcheng even if it''s tracking him, so what?


    Anyway, he didn''t do anything bad -


    "who is she?"


    Longcheng asked, "if it''s not convenient to say it, it''s OK."


    Li Nanfang immediately said, "it''s not convenient to say."


    Longcheng bit his lower lip. On the back of his right hand holding the juice cup, a blue tendon protruded.


    After all, there was no attack.


    Just her eyes, you to flash a touch of sad color.


    She''s not the dragon city she used to be.


    Without the two identities of the first lady of the Pearl Dragon Family and the young grandmother of Jinghua''s Yue family, Longcheng is just a woman who can only sit on the throne of vice mayor by relying on Li NanFang''s influence.


    At best, she is a sexy and beautiful woman.


    Is Li Nanfang short of sexy and beautiful women?


    Of course, there is no shortage.


    What''s more, men like the new and dislike the old.


    The girl with a kitchen knife in her bare butt who chases Li Nanfang all over the room is so young and energetic.


    Although Longcheng had a baby, her figure did not lose shape, on the contrary, it gave her some charm that a real young woman would have - just like a full bloom of flowers.


    Winter has come, can spring be far behind?


    Is it still long before the flowers wither?


    "Maybe I''ll put my mind right again in the future, and don''t focus on how to please him. Should be based on career, so maybe we can make the dark life more colorful? "When Longcheng thought of it bitterly, Li Nanfang turned his eyes to the sky and asked coldly, "do you think Lao Tzu is the kind of bastard who doesn''t admit it when he puts on his pants?"


    "Almost."


    Longcheng smiles.


    No matter how ugly a woman is, she will be charming when she really smiles.


    What''s more, Longcheng is so beautiful.


    Women are really strange.


    Take Longcheng as an example. Just now, I was so bitter that I wanted to find a corner where there was no one, squatting there, covering my face and wailing.


    But when Li Nan Nan scolded her, she was immediately elated. Heisi''s right foot under the table was taken out from her high heel and slowly placed in the middle of the man''s leg.


    For this kind of woman who has no skin and no face, Li Nanfang doesn''t have too many ways to deal with it.


    Just sighed: "Alas, can''t you be more serious?"


    "No


    Longcheng mouth said, but after seeing Li Nanfang really not interested in playing ambiguous, turned his mouth, angrily retracted his feet: "in the evening meeting, I received a call from Jinghong ten uncle."


    Li Nanfang, who was just about to drink, was stunned and said, "Chen Xiao has news?"


    "Who is Chen Xiao?"


    Longcheng asked.


    "You''ll know each other later."


    Li Nanfang was disappointed: "what did Uncle Jinghong call you to say?"


    "A strange word."


    After thinking about it, Longcheng said, "he asked me to tell you that there was a man in Toyo who was targeted by professional mercenaries."


    When she recites Jing Hongming''s words, her eyes always stare at Li NanFang''s face.


    Maybe the candle light was too dark, she didn''t see any change in Li NanFang''s face.

 Chapter 1201

    "Is that what Jinghong said?"


    Li Nanfang asked after drinking the wine slowly.


    Longcheng nodded.


    This time she learned to be smart and didn''t ask any questions.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and motioned to the hotel waiter to send another glass of wine.


    The waiter came three times in succession. Li Nanfang finished the ice wine with the fastest speed.


    I didn''t talk all the time.


    Longcheng nibbles at the straw and stares at the table as if he doesn''t care about the man opposite.


    But the rest of her eyes, the whole heart, are closely watching any of his movements.


    Including his breathing.


    Finally, after drinking five glasses of ice wine in succession, Li Nanfang didn''t ask for any more.


    But after a wine break, he slowly extended his hand, held Longcheng''s left hand on the table and stroked it carefully.


    Longcheng didn''t respond.


    "I''m tired."


    Li Nanfang spoke in a very light voice, like somniloquy.


    Longcheng''s mouth trembled.


    Li Nanfang said that he was very tired. Of course, he didn''t feel tired after mixing with that kitchen knife beauty for a long time.


    His tiredness is mental.


    Longcheng heart a surprise, because suddenly feel the man''s heart, deep hidden let her distressed vicissitudes.


    In the eyes of many people, Li Nanfang is a super lucky man.


    For the moment, regardless of his perfect growth, not to mention that he has encountered so many hardships abroad, he has always been alive and kicking.


    Within one year of returning home, he has something that most men in the world can''t have.


    The owner of Jinghua''s Yue''s family, the eldest miss of Helan''s family, the eldest miss of the former Pearl Dragon''s family, the beauty boss of Seven Star Club, and the beauty doctor -- including the beauty of the kitchen knife who has just been sent away, which one is not worthy of being cherished and proud for a lifetime?


    It happened that these women all revolved around him like mad men.


    Not only that, but he was able to return alive more than half a year after he disappeared in the great hurricane of the British Isles.


    In this way, there is no lack of money and beautiful women. The guy of fortune blockhouse must have been blessed by heaven, otherwise there could not be such a existence.


    Whenever I think of Li Nanfang, Longcheng feels that he may be upset.


    After all, there are too many beauties around him, and it''s something that happens in an endless stream. None of them is a fuel-efficient lamp, so it''s normal for him to get bored.


    Longcheng never thought that Li Nanfang would be tired.


    Even if he''s tired, he shouldn''t tell people, especially his women, that he''s tired.


    Men, after all, want face.


    But now, Li Nanfang said to Longcheng - I''m tired.


    He said he was tired.


    That proves that he is really tired now.


    I just want to abandon what I have in front of me, escape to a place where there is no one, and never come back.


    Frightened, Longcheng quickly stretched out his right hand again, two hands tightly grasped him, trembling voice said: "no, don''t go. It''s hard for me to see my son. If I don''t see you again, I will wither quickly. "


    "How could I go?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and then laughed.


    He said he was very tired. He was really tired. There were always too many worries about him.


    One has not been solved, the second and the third have come again.


    It''s just like the endless flow of the Yellow River, which makes him tired physically and mentally. He just wants to find a place where no one is, open his throat and roar for three days and three nights, which may be much better.


    But he didn''t want to escape from reality, find a place where no one is, marry a woman with a big waist, have two children, chop firewood and feed horses every day, face the sea, spring flowers bloom -


    however, when he smiles and earns his hand, bends his fingers and gently scrapes the nose of Longcheng, his heart is scared.


    The black dragon in the air sea of Dantian rises straight.


    It is bewitching Li Nanfang: "let''s go, let''s go! So much trouble, so many enemies. How can we find a place we don''t know and live our life in peace? "


    The black dragon is connected with his heart.


    It turned out that deep in his heart, he had long been tired of this ten Zhang soft red.


    It''s just that he has never found that he will have such signs before.


    Now, after being reminded by the rather sensitive Dragon City, he suddenly found that although evasive behavior is not a man, it is the only way to make him happy.


    Compared with a happy life, no amount of money, no amount of beauty, no amount of power, can be compared with just in case.


    Isn''t it just a few decades that people live?


    No matter how powerful you are, no matter how many beauties you possess or how powerful you are, what can you do?


    A hundred years later, it''s just dust to dust.


    Since those things can''t let you have permanently, then in your lifetime, to keep a happy mood, to drink nectar in the morning, to have dinner in the evening, to sit idle under the locust tree, and to look down on the clouds may be the real life."South, South!"


    Seeing Li Nanfang staring at his eyes, he was more and more bright, and his strange smile was more and more prosperous. Longcheng was more and more afraid.


    She stood up, leaned forward, put his head in her arms, and said in a dumb voice, "no, don''t leave me. If you want to go, take me with you. OK, OK? "


    Women''s mature body fragrance, as well as milk fragrance, touched Li NanFang''s sense of smell, let him open his mouth uncontrollably - sober.


    "Even if you drive me away, I can''t bear to go. I really have to go. Before long, my head will turn into a prairie. "


    Li Nanfang, who was held in her arms by her, struggled for several times and failed, but said in a stuffy way: "can you let me go? I''m suffocated by you."


    Longcheng still didn''t let him go.


    Li Nanfang was a little impatient. When he was about to earn it, a few drops of warm water fell on his back neck.


    Just a few tears, to resolve his impatience, only to play the role of a good baby, she held in her arms.


    Fortunately, when Li Nanfang was breathing harder and harder, Longcheng finally let him go.


    "It''s getting bigger."


    Li Nanfang rubbed his nose, which was almost flattened, and stared at the snow-white in the neckline of Longcheng city.


    Longcheng ignored him, took out a wet towel from his bag and wiped his face: "what can I do for you?"


    "I said, can you do it?"


    "Do you want me to swear?"


    "No need."


    Li Nanfang thought about it and said, "to tell you the truth, I like the old dragon city. Arrogant, arrogant and self righteous. "


    Longcheng mouth moved a few times, whispered: "south, tomorrow I accompany you to see a psychologist."


    Li Nanfang is a bit strange: "see what psychologist?"


    "Maybe you are too tired during this period of time, and your psychology is not normal."


    Longcheng explained: "otherwise, you would not like me before."


    What was Longcheng like before?


    Li Nanfang said that she was arrogant and arrogant, self righteous and modest.


    After these eight words, there should be eight more words - cruel and uninhibited.


    No matter how beautiful such a woman is, which normal man likes it?


    Men who like this kind of woman have masochism.


    So Longcheng felt that Li Nanfang was psychologically abnormal because he was too tired.


    Li Nanfang was shocked.


    After a long time, he said in a low voice: "lying trough, no wonder the ancients cloud, summer insects can not speak ice."


    Of course, his mind is not sick.


    He said that he liked Longcheng because the women at that time were so confident and swaggering.


    It''s like this now. It''s like a woman in a deep boudoir. It''s because when she realizes that a man wants to escape, she tears.


    Is it wrong for a man to make his son and his mother confident and show off?


    What''s wrong!


    Longcheng finally knew that she was wrong.


    After being severely cleaned up by the man for an hour and a half, he rolled his eyes and looked like a dead man, only out of the gas, not into.


    Leaning on the head of the bed, Li Nanfang, after lighting a cigarette, was not only proud but also frightened.


    Pride is the fact that he and Shen Yun are still energetic after they have been lingering with each other for a long time. That night, they give Longcheng, a well-known woman, to be a dying man. No man can do it.


    He was terrified because he knew very well that his "martial arts" were all due to the black dragon in his body.


    Black dragon, more and more powerful.


    Li Nanfang can feel it clearly.


    In terms of women.


    Just a few months ago, when he was living on an overseas desert island, although he was able to choose black and white peonies alone, he would feel tired afterwards and would not want to taste meat for the next few days.


    It''s only been a short month. How can his functions improve so fast and be so powerful?


    Take today for example.


    When Li Nanfang woke up in the afternoon, he really felt tired and weak, but it was the result of Shen Yun''s breath since yesterday afternoon, after being intrigued by Ham''s medicine of spring.


    No matter how tough the body is, it can''t stand the immorality for a long time.


    That''s for sure.


    However, Li Nanfang has suffered.


    When he woke up in the afternoon, he just ate a ham in the kitchen and was in the bathtub with Shen Yun until it was almost dark.


    If it were someone else, it would have been a long time ago.


    He''s fine.


    It''s not only OK, but now it''s turning the eyes of Longcheng, which is very mature.


    After normal "intercourse", he will not feel tired, but will be energetic.It''s like, he will be like the legendary art of gathering Yin and tonifying yang.


    Li Nanfang is sure that he doesn''t know that kind of evil Kung Fu.


    I don''t believe that there is such kind of evil Kung Fu in reality.


    His body is so abnormal because the black dragon hidden in his body is more and more powerful.


    When he just came back from overseas, black dragon was just a man. Only when he thought about it with his heart, could he "see" its light figure.


    But now?


    When he aroused the resonance of the black dragon and rushed out from the air sea of Dantian, its image was more than twice as clear.


    The roar of circling is more powerful than before.


    The black dragon is growing up.


    In the past 24 years, Li Nanfang has grown up as a black dragon.


    In the past month, the growth speed of black dragon has far exceeded that of Li Nanfang himself.


    Black dragon represents enchantment, and Li NanFang''s nature is human nature.


    When the demonic nature is too much higher than the human nature, the most obvious change is that his requirements in this respect are higher and higher.


    So, will the demons soon overpower his humanity and lead him to do something?


    Master Kong Kong.


    The cigarette Li Nanfang held in his mouth has long been out.


    When he suddenly thought of the old monk, the long ash fell down.


    Fall on the snow-white pink shoulder of Longcheng.


    Fortunately, it was not hot, and the woman had already fallen asleep without any awareness.


    Since master Kongkong can see that there is a demon hidden in him, and convey the message that he is the dragon of green mountains through the mouth of director Chang and his wife, then the old monk may be able to solve his current hesitation.


    Jing Hongming and others also know that there is a demon hidden in Li NanFang''s body.


    It''s just that Li Nanfang has been beating around the Bush for many times, and they have avoided talking about it.


    "I hope, old monk, don''t let me down."


    Li Nanfang murmured, covering Longcheng with blankets and getting out of bed.

 Chapter 1202

    Some things, no matter how you escape, can not escape.


    Since Li Nanfang is different from other children with premature aging and can grow up perfectly, he is not only taken care of by Lao Xie and others, but also surrounded by beautiful women. All of them want to let other men have a look at him, and they will be envious for a long time. What''s more, they don''t need money to spend - he''s not God''s son. Why should God treat him so well?


    To be so nice to him, of course, is to hope that he can do something according to God''s will.


    Meng laofuzi once said that when big, medium, small and big heaven comes to this people, they must first work hard, strain their muscles and bones, starve their body and skin, empty their body, and disorganize what they do. Therefore, they are willing to do what they can''t do.


    I believe that the injustice Li Nanfang suffered before he was 17 years old is absolutely worthy of what Meng laofuzi said.


    It was not until the perfect reverse growth that he made great achievements.


    This makes him naive to think that the suffering has passed, and then he can always enjoy the glory and wealth.


    Although he can''t wake up and take the right to kill, it should be a routine for him now.


    His requirements are not too high. He takes huayeshen as his wife, baohelan Xiaoxin as his third child, and longchengcheng is his son''s mother-in-law. Then he and his aunt come and go from time to time, which is the highest state of mixing food and waiting for death, right?


    It''s just that I don''t ask him too much, and God, the miser, doesn''t want to satisfy him, so he keeps asking for trouble.


    Most of the troubles are caused by the women around him.


    Let''s take ham as an example. It''s not good to stay in Africa where rabbits don''t shit and raise Lihan?


    When their children are six or seven or seven or eight years old, Li Nanfang, whose career has been completely stabilized at that time, can find time to visit their mother and son.


    If you think the educational conditions there are really ordinary, you can take Li Han to China first and become a second generation of little rich.


    Li Nanfang thought about her like this, but she still gave him a whole Shen yunzai.


    So is Shen Yun.


    It''s not that Li Nanfang deliberately takes over your innocence, so is he - strictly speaking, he is also one of the victims.


    Can be Mao!


    Shen yunzai regards him as a great enemy of life and death, vowing to sacrifice his love and youth, and use his life energy to deal with him?


    This is just too unreasonable.


    Every one of these smelly women is a fuel-efficient lamp. As a result, Li Nanfang is tired of ten Zhang soft red. If it wasn''t for longchengcheng''s hard pleading, he might have left the Castle Peak overnight and become a wild crane of Yanyun, laughing at the clouds and rolling clouds.


    It''s not just these women.


    These women are still easy to deal with. They are just a group of people who are full of food and can''t prove that they are still alive without intrigue every day.


    The biggest headache for Li Nanfang can also be said to be a serious trouble. It is Yang Xiao, who failed to assassinate Yue Zitong on his wedding day, but now he doesn''t know where to hide.


    Thinking of the big devil, Li Nanfang just wanted to ask the sky: "I''m just a man who takes it as his duty to eat and die. Is it necessary to toss me like this?"


    Compared with those ambitious people who only want to conquer the world and overcome the eternal problems, they are the most unpromising people.


    It''s also the easiest to achieve.


    That''s what Kobayashi thought more than two years ago.


    He has a wife who is not too beautiful, but is very virtuous.


    There was also a daughter who was a junior one that year.


    Among the well-known and extremely happy Oriental citizens in China, Ichiro Kobayashi may be regarded as an alternative.


    Not only him, but also tens of thousands of residents in the whole town should be an alternative.


    Because since the end of World War II, they have been working hard, getting up earlier than chickens, working harder than cattle, and sleeping later than dogs - but even if they did so, they did not achieve the kind of life described by some well-known Chinese celebrities.


    As a result, mixed eating and dying became Xiaomu''s biggest dream.


    The wife is still young, it is said that she can have another child. After all, the daughter huazi is always too lonely.


    But Mr. and Mrs. Ogaki don''t want any more children.


    They don''t want children, of course, because they are not worried about the small size of the territory of Toyo. If they have one more person, it will create a burden on the country.


    It''s because - you can''t afford it.


    The biggest dream of Xiaomu and his wife is that they can raise huazi, find an honest husband for her, raise children for her, and combine the efforts of the two families to make the third generation live better.


    Second only to what they have planned for a long time. When this dream comes true, they will go to eat and die.


    It''s not in vain to come to this world.


    I just want to eat and die.


    Is this very demanding!?


    Two years ago, when Xiao Mu, who was working hard on the construction site, received a call from his wife crying and ran home in a hurry. He knelt down in front of his daughter''s cold body and stroked his child''s eyes which were no longer open. After a long time, he beat himself on the chest and spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood. Xiao Mu yelled at the sky.The cruel reality told him that his demands were really high.


    It''s so high that some elder of duandaoliu can''t see it.


    Therefore, the elder who died in the hands of Sakura Shangdao has the same hobby - he is always kind-hearted to take care of his daughter who just went to junior high school.


    The elder was just a little careless. He obviously did something wrong when he took care of huazi. As a result, the 13-year-old girl closed her eyes just after she was sent to the hospital in the town.


    The premature death of huazi is the collapse of the sky for Xiaomu.


    But for the elder duandaoliu, it was just an accident.


    The pension was sent and soon after the incident an apology was made.


    That''s 30000 dollars.


    To be honest, this pension has been quite a lot, compared with the hundreds of girls who die in aid and payment in Toyo every year.


    But Kobayashi is not satisfied!


    Say what don''t money, just ask the police to arrest the old man, to huazi.


    Mr. and Mrs. Kobayashi''s request is somewhat difficult.


    It''s just a normal accident. Is it necessary to be so serious?


    Do you really think that for the sake of a girl''s tragic death, the Toyo police with a gun at their waist can go and fight with the broken knife who is deeply involved in the Yamaguchi group?


    If the police boss really seeks justice for Xiaomu''s family, I believe his family will turn into a sea of fire at night.


    It''s ridiculous that those Chinese intellectuals who highly respect everything in the Oriental world only see their clean city and good quality of citizens, but they don''t know how bloody darkness is hidden behind these beautiful things - the local police boss is not those ignorant Chinese intellectuals.


    If you are not born in or grow up in Japan, you will never have a deep understanding of why Toyo is the hotbed of the world''s three major Mafia organizations.


    Especially in recent years, with the rapid expansion of the Oriental population, the Toyo Yamaguchi group has spread its branches all over the world, stepping on the Italian Mafia and Russian blood sucking bats, becoming the world''s largest Mafia.


    As for the small gangs like the German KKK party, it is no exception.


    The Toyo Yamaguchi group has become a part of the Toyo group. The profits paid to the state every year are far better than those of the Toyo film industry.


    More importantly, after decades of infiltration, members of the Yamaguchi group have been given a place in Congress.


    How can the police dare to do justice for huazi without authorization?


    It''s just that Mr. and Mrs. Xiaomu are always endless, even kneeling at the door of the police station with white banners written in blood, which makes the police very unhappy. However, due to the existence of law and justice, they have to send an intern police officer to deal with this matter.


    Sanpu is the trainee officer.


    At the beginning, Xiaomu was very happy.


    Although police officer Sanpu is only an intern, it also represents a just police officer and has not given up on him.


    Xiaomu, who is very grateful to the police, of course worships officer Sanpu as a master. Every time he goes to his home to investigate, he will treat his wife well, and ask her to make the best meal and take out the best wine.


    As long as you can avenge the injustice of huazi Shen, Xiaomu will not refuse even if he is bankrupt.


    Police officer Sanpu is a good police officer. Every time he comes to Xiaomu''s house, his family is not allowed to treat him like this.


    Even he brought his own water.


    This is the patron saint who serves the people wholeheartedly - in the half year before a year and a half, Xiaomu always thought so.


    Until that thunder and lightning night, he forgot to take his rain boots and rushed home in the middle of the night.


    My daughter died, but those who are alive must continue to live.


    After two months'' delay at home, Xiaomu went to the construction site again and turned grief into strength. In just three months, because of his excellent work, he was promoted to lead the team.


    The increase of salary, together with the flying time, makes the pain of Xiaomu''s daughter''s death lighter.


    But what Xiaomu didn''t expect was that when he came home that night, he found someone looking after his wife for him on the tatami in his bedroom.


    This man is no one else. He is a police officer Sanpu with justice. Every time he comes to his house, he can''t even drink a mouthful of water.


    From his wife''s face of dying, Kobayashi can prove that they have such a relationship for a long time.


    What kind of language is there to describe the pain in Kobayashi Ichiro''s heart?


    No.


    By the time he woke up from his coma, which was hit by a beautiful left hook by officer Sanpu, it was already daybreak.


    Officer Sanpu is missing.


    The wife is gone, too.


    Go to the police to ask, just know three Pu police officer yesterday already got the transfer order - as for where, this is a secret.


    The police don''t give away secrets without authorization.Maybe Xiaomu knelt on the ground and almost broke his forehead, which moved the boss of the police station. Then he secretly told him a news: "officer Sanpu, who came to practice in the Bureau, is actually a man who broke the knife. It''s the elder disciple who made your daughter die. This time, we are here for you. Well. Jun, I didn''t say you. If you had listened to me, how could you even abduct your wife? "


    Xiaomu didn''t say anything more. After kowtowing to the police boss again, he got up and left.


    Since then, Xiaomu has disappeared from the town.


    During May this year, he was seen from Hokkaido.


    Xiaomu is already a horse in a drug organization.


    It''s a fierce fight.


    Xiaomu''s efforts soon paid off. By chance, Shangdao cherry blossom, the boss''s boss, saw him and arranged for Gala to inspect him.


    This is the rhythm of preparing for promotion.


    Gala, the bodyguard leader beside Sakura, once asked Xiaomu what his biggest wish was.


    "Kill all the people who cut off the knife."


    This is Xiaomu''s answer.


    Gala told his words to Sakura Shangdao.


    As a result, Xiaomu had the chance to fight with duandaoliu in canglan valley with the boss today.

 Chapter 1203

    Kill all the people who cut off the knife!


    It sounds bloody, and it''s not very realistic.


    After all, duandaoliu has existed in the East for thousands of years, and made outstanding contributions to the country in the national war decades ago.


    It is said that in the Fengfeng Death Squadron that flew the Zero fighter to the American aggressor''s aircraft carrier, there were dozens of backward talents who broke their swords. With the fearless spirit of fearlessness, they showed the Americans what the real bloody sons were.


    Although their death did not stop the pace of the aggressors, their spirit will be immortal!


    The number of people killed by duandaoliu in that national war was second only to the largest heishankou group in China.


    But compared with the Yamaguchi group, the gap between the apple and the building.


    The dozens of underachievers lost by duandaoliu are almost a whole generation.


    But the hundreds of elite Yamaguchi people who died in that national war were just a drop in the bucket for the organization.


    At that time, the leader of duandaoliu must have lost his mind. Otherwise, he would not go in and die. As a result, the talent was cut off. Duandaoliu, who was not famous in the East, quickly became a third rate gang.


    But to be sure, there is no sacrifice in vain.


    After the post-war reconstruction, a certain department of Toyo specially gave a quite preferential policy to duandaliu in recognition of their outstanding contributions to the country.


    Canglan mountain is the "fiefdom" of duandaoliu. They can occupy this place permanently, and no matter what they do in the jurisdiction, they don''t have to pay taxes.


    Today''s canglan Valley is also the private property of duandaoliu.


    In the coming season of midsummer, the vegetation in canglan Valley is luxuriant, the trees are lush, and countless unknown flowers are swaying left and right under the gentle south wind.


    This place is a hard to find resort.


    But today, there will be a bloody battle here.


    The two sides of the bloody battle are the host duandaoliu and the southern group just established this spring.


    Duan Daoliu, are some of the world with little contact with the world.


    The southern group, on the other hand, was made up of a group of poisonous dregs harmful to national health.


    The eldest of the southern group is Sakura Shangdao, who used to be an elder of duandaoliu.


    Sakura on the island, is definitely a beautiful snake.


    When Mr. Canghe, the current leader of duandaoliu, thought about this woman, he would hear a fable.


    The farmer and the snake.


    One winter, a farmer who came home from work found a poisonous snake by the side of the road.


    In the spirit of God''s kindness, the farmer hid the snake in his arms to prevent it from freezing to death in the wild.


    But when the snake woke up in the farmer''s arms, it bit the farmer -


    Mr. zanghe felt that his younger martial brother, who died miserably under Shangdao Cherry Blossom knife, must have thought of this fable before he died, and he regretted it.


    Younger martial brother is the farmer, and Sakura on the island is the poisonous snake!


    At the beginning, when Sakura Shangdao was more than fierce and less skilled, his younger martial brother, who was good friends with her dead husband, took the initiative to teach her how to break the sword and flow.


    in just a few months, he turned this woman into a kung fu master who could kill people without blinking an eye.


    Originally, the younger martial brother, who has the virtue of regeneration for Sakura Shangdao, should enjoy the reward of his hard work and be peaceful for the rest of his life.


    As a result, the younger martial brother''s head was chopped off by this beautiful snake and scorpion woman.


    No matter how magnanimous Mr. zanghe was, he could not ignore his younger martial brother''s tragic death.


    The cherry blossom of Shangdao, which is bound to suffer bitter retribution in the future, not only didn''t want to repent after its big mistake, but also sent all the five or six disciples of the broken sword sect to the gate of hell because of the large number of people under its command.


    As a result, the hatred between the two sides grows deeper and deeper.


    In a series of frictions in the light and in the dark, there are casualties on both sides.


    The Southern Group has "a vast territory and a large population". There are tens of thousands of armed elements under Sakura Shangdao, with 30 or 50 people killed or injured. It''s really nothing.


    But thirty or fifty people are very hard on duandaoliu.


    Because all the underachievers died in the national war, and with the rapid expansion of Shankou and other organizations after the reconstruction of their homes, their living space was constantly compressed. Therefore, even with the help of good policies, the development of the past few decades has reached its peak with only a few hundred people.


    All in all, dozens of people have been injured in months of open and secret fighting. I can''t afford to break the knife.


    Blame the man who invented the pistol!


    If there is no pistol, just with cold weapons, Mr. zanghe dares to use his head as a guarantee, they can kill tens of thousands of people in the southern group.


    But after the appearance of hot weapons, personal bravery is not a risk.


    No matter how hard it is, one shot will bring it down.In this way, the southern group of duandaoliu will face the danger of extinction instead of revenge.


    The preferential policies of the state towards guillotine have never stopped.


    Even more favorable policies are not farts in the face of the sea of people tactics of the southern group.


    Mr. Zang he once naively thought that with the contribution of duandaoliu to the country, the government should come forward to help eradicate the cancer of Nanfang group.


    No matter how big the tumor is, it can''t hold the knife fast, can it?


    For the request of cutting off the blade flow, the official agreed.


    So Mr. zanghe waited and waited, and when all the flowers were gone, he didn''t wait for the official troops to wipe out the drug dealers.


    It took a lot of money for Mr. zanghe to know that the Nanfang formation, just like the Shankou formation, has already reached the point where people can point out its penetration of local officials.


    Without the black money of the southern group, some officials who are honest and heartbreaking in front of people, what can they expect to maintain their huge daily expenses?


    Does it cost nothing to buy property overseas?


    Does it cost nothing to keep a beautiful young girl?


    This is a real society in which people have to spend money everywhere!


    Only when the officials have slippers floating in their heads can they agree to Mr. zanghe''s request and send out official forces to eradicate the southern group.


    But Duan Daoliu is also a meritorious official of the country. On the one hand, he is a meritorious official, on the other hand, he is rich. It''s really a dilemma for the officials.


    Fortunately, there''s another trick in the world that can solve this kind of problem.


    It''s a great drag.


    Nanfang group can afford it, but duandaoliu can''t.


    They can''t even protect themselves. Now that they have enough to eat and have nothing to do, the cherry blossom on the island has turned from defending to attacking with the help of more people, more money and the connivance of the government.


    In the words of Sakura Shangdao, she likes canglanshan very much.


    Hope to come up with a lot of money to buy canglanshan.


    What''s more, after purchasing canglanshan, Nanfang group will not only vigorously develop it into a business center, but also pay taxes according to the national tax law.


    The saying that money and silk move people''s hearts is not made out of red mouths and white teeth. It''s really effective.


    Originally, the local authorities have been dissatisfied with the fact that they can''t get the resources of canglan mountain because of cutting off the flow of knives.


    Had it not been for the sake of their ancestors'' bloody sacrifice for the country, they would have thrown out the moths who bullied the local people.


    Now the Southern Group has sent a large amount of real gold and silver. When the individual''s money is full, it can also increase the tax revenue for the country. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    Can the local authorities not be moved?


    The great glory belongs only to the past.


    The most important thing is to consider the current interests.


    As a result, Mr. Zang he finally realized that it was not good after he found that Shangdao Cherry Blossom began to deploy troops to canglanshan.


    We have to keep canglanshan!


    This is a place where countless ancestors exchanged blood and blood. How can they lose it?


    As for an elder who died in the hands of the snake and scorpion beauty young woman, in the face of the whole survival of duandaoliu, it''s not bullshit.


    After pondering and racking his brains, Mr. zanghe finally came up with a practical way to solve the current crisis.


    A duel.


    To solve the problem of canglanshan''s ownership, a duel with only cold weapons but no guns is needed.


    And the relationship between duandaoliu and Nanfang formation.


    If the authorities do not agree, Mr. zanghe will take the banner of ten martyrs'' lives to the Tokyo Grand Court.


    If that''s true, the local authorities can''t escape.


    Justice is in the heart of the people, just as the blood of the martyrs will not flow in vain.


    The official had to hold his nose and act as a middleman to ask for the opinions of Sakura.


    In the official view, Sakura Shangdao will not agree to solve the problem in this most primitive and barbaric way.


    After all, the Southern Group has a large number of people and great influence, with tens of thousands of children under its command. It is necessary to promise to cut off the flow of knives with only a few hundred kittens, and put forward the idea that "only a hundred people from all sides will be willing to fight with knives.". Who wins, who is the master of canglanshan?


    Just to the official''s surprise, Sakura Shangdao nodded and agreed almost without hesitation.


    It is absolutely barbaric to use cold weapons to fight and solve problems in modern civilized society.


    If it''s in mainland China, who dares to do such a thing? It''s the lightest punishment to put on the bottom of the prison.


    But for Toyo, the only one in Yamaguchi, it''s tolerable.


    There are hundreds of millions of people living in such a small place in Toyo, and the land and resources are already overburdened. People of insight are always looking forward to a national earthquake, which will send at least half of the people to the kingdom of heaven to enjoy their happiness?


    Well, that''s a good thing.


    Can you ask them if the number of duels will be increased ten times?The death of 200 people is just a drop in the bucket for the great Japan.


    What''s more, these people are scum.


    But a little is better than nothing.


    So, with the tacit consent of the official pretending I didn''t know, a duel was about to start in canglan valley.


    God also seems to feel that before the duel between the two sides, that straight into the bullfight of Xiao Sha gas, let the sun hidden in the clouds.


    Only the wind, but much bigger than in the morning.


    The wind blows up the Cape of samurai robe of Sakura on the island and lifts her hair to cover half of her face.


    She is not affected by hair, still standing proud, eyes indifferent, staring at the group of people in front of 100 meters.


    Kobayashi is standing on her left not far away, clenching the hands of samurai sword, constantly moving, also can''t control the palms are still sweating.


    Two months after his daughter''s death, when he saw his wife yelling happily under officer Sanpu, Kobayashi felt that he was no longer afraid of death in his life.


    But when the time came for the duel, he knew that he was not afraid of death.


    The atmosphere of Xiao Sha at the scene made his heart beat harder, and his whole body was shaking like a pendulum.


    Since standing here, Kobayashi has been staring at the man a hundred meters away.


    After a year and a half, he finally met Sanpu.


    In this kind of private duel, Sanpu will no longer wear police uniform.


    They were all wearing black Samurai clothes with their companions.


    So far away, Kobayashi can see his left chest and embroider three blooming cherry blossoms.

 Chapter 1204

    The leader of the southern group is Sakura Shangdao.


    So, Sanpu left chest heart position, embroidered three cherry blossoms in full bloom, is on behalf of his love for Sakura on the island?


    No.


    Cherry blossom is a national flower. It''s normal to embroider cherry blossom on clothes. People use it to show their love for it.


    But the three cherry blossoms in the shape of inverted Pinyin are of extraordinary significance to Kobayashi.


    On every coat that Kobayashi used to wear, his wife embroidered three cherry blossoms on his chest to protect him from going out and working safely.


    Three inverted cherry blossoms are his talisman.


    But since his wife betrayed him, he no longer wore those clothes.


    He no longer wore his wife''s three rusty cherry blossoms.


    Someone''s wearing it.


    Sanpu!


    Judging from the cherry blossoms on Sanpu''s clothes, Kobayashi can be sure that his former wife has been devoted to others.


    Every man can''t bear the hatred of killing his father and seizing his wife.


    Although his parents didn''t die in the hands of duandaoliu, his beloved daughter was!


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you all!"


    Hatred, shame, let Kobayashi Ichiro''s eyes began to turn red, the sound of teeth, even ten meters away on the island Cherry Blossom can hear.


    Maybe even Sanpu, a hundred meters away, heard it. Otherwise, he would not raise his provocative face. After a brilliant smile at Xiaomu, he raised his hand to touch his left chest and put it on his mouth.


    He was deliberately provoking Kobayashi.


    Anger can make a man stronger, but it can make him lose his mind.


    People who lose their mind are terrible, but they are easier to deal with.


    Sanpu didn''t think that the 100 people sent from the opposite side could have any qualifications compared with the broken knife flow who danced with swords and guns all day.


    A hundred to a hundred.


    Ha ha.


    In Sanpu''s opinion, NIMA''s is a joke.


    The southern group of 100 people without guns, against the same number of broken knife flow, in addition to being abused to death, what good end can there be?


    One hundred sheep is not the opponent of one hundred wolves. This is the natural law that God has made for a long time.


    Therefore, this battle can only be a real combat exercise for everyone who breaks the knife.


    Of course, Sanpu once inquired about Ichiro Koki and knew that he had spent all his savings to practice martial arts in this year and a half.


    After a year and a half of training, people think they are invincible?


    I really think that they are all the immortals of Sakura Shangdao. They can become experts in just half a year.


    Just what Sanpu can think of, how can Shangdao cherry blossom not think of?


    If it''s better than shooting, how can she pick out a hundred of her thousands of doctors who are good at shooting.


    But when it comes to the white-edged battle, in addition to her and Gala, who is in charge of her safety work, most of them are goods that run away when they see the general situation is not good.


    So after receiving the official letter of decisive battle and seeing that the boss agreed without hesitation, Gala was worried to die.


    But when Sakura said something to him, Gala closed her mouth.


    Among the 100 white-edged fighters sent by the southern group this time, except for Shangdao Yinghua and her Pro guard group, all the other 90 people have deep hatred for duandaoliu.


    It''s like Ichiro Koki.


    It also indirectly shows how many families were destroyed and how many people died in these years.


    Cold afraid of horizontal, horizontal but afraid not to die.


    Is it possible for a man not to have his life, but to be afraid that he will not win the duel?


    What''s more, Kobayashi and others were originally shunmin. Why did they want to join the southern group and be driven by others?


    It''s not that I heard that the Southern Group will fight to the death with duandaoliu sooner or later, so that they finally find a chance to revenge?


    Incomparable hatred can always inspire the deepest motivation of human bones and turn them into the most terrible beast.


    In contrast, the cutting tool flow.


    Although it''s their occupation to play with swords and guns all day long, their superior and invincible living environment has long made them a silver wax spear head that they don''t like to use.


    Before the duel started, the stream of broken swords lost.


    Sakura on the island is very clear about this, so she can maintain the current indifferent attitude.


    However, these people on their own side don''t know how to control their emotions. The constant gnashing of teeth and trembling bodies prove how nervous they are at present.


    It''s not good for the fight that''s going to start in a moment.


    The cherry blossom on the island frowned slightly and turned to look at a member of the team who was shaking out of the formation with a knife in both hands.


    Garrison in her side of the gala understanding, immediately quickly walked past.


    "Sanpu, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!"Kobayashi roared in his heart and his eyes were red.


    Sanpu, on the other side, continued to kiss the three cherry blossoms on his left chest to further infuriate him.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Xiaomu couldn''t control his mood any more. When he was about to hiss and roar, someone patted him on the shoulder.


    He suddenly looked back and saw gala''s serious face.


    "If you want to kill each other and avenge your daughter, keep calm. More to know how to cooperate with your group. Otherwise, your blood feud will not be avenged, but it will cost you your life. "


    Gala said faintly, and then said to the two: "you two, look at him! Time, three minutes to go. "


    Those two people are the members of a small group formed with Xiaomu in this white blade battle.


    Sakura may be born to be the boss.


    Otherwise, she would not have used some of the ancient art of war in this white-edged war.


    Three people in a small group.


    Among them, the leader of the small group suddenly went forward and tried his best to cut and kill.


    The defense is handed over to the partner on the left, and the team member on the right helps him fight.


    If a three person team cooperates perfectly, it will be able to break out a strong combat effectiveness.


    What''s more, the five groups are a big group. The big groups echo each other from afar and will not be out of touch with other big groups.


    This is the power of discipline, which can make the opponents who don''t pay attention to them lose a lot at the beginning of the duel.


    Of course, just a few days of team cooperation with the exercise, is not enough to break out the kind of fighting power that Sakura on the island hopes.


    But there is a certain truth in this sentence.


    After being reminded by Gala, Kobayashi realized that he was out of formation.


    This is a sign of disobedience. If it is put in peacetime, it will be punished.


    He quickly apologized to Gala in a low voice, stepped back a few steps, looked at each other with the two team members, and nodded hard together.


    Responsible for defense is a man in his forties, named Tanaka.


    It was a young man in his twenties who assisted him in the attack.


    Tanaka is why to participate in the southern group, was selected to come to duel, Xiaomu do not know.


    All he knew was why taketo came.


    Wuteng is a college student and has a beautiful girlfriend since childhood. After that, is there any need to explain further?


    "We''ll win in the end, Kimi."


    Taketo whispered, "so, we need to be steady."


    "Yes."


    Xiaomu nodded and looked at the cherry blossom on the other side. He did not hide the worship and gratitude in his eyes.


    It was this beautiful young woman who looked tender that gave him the chance to avenge his daughter.


    "Less than three minutes. One hundred and seven, one hundred and sixty-nine - "


    Xiaomu takes a deep breath, counts down in his heart, and when he looks at Sanpu 100 meters away again, there is no hatred in his eyes.


    Yes, it''s just indifference.


    The war is about to break out.


    As everyone knows, there are many local plainclothes policemen in the dense forests on both sides of canglan valley.


    Their mission of existence is to blockade the whole canglan valley from outsiders, and at the same time watch a white-edged battle in the new century.


    This opportunity, of course, is not available at random.


    In order to distinguish between the enemy and us, the Southern Group unified the white warrior uniform.


    And the cutter flow is black.


    Slowly!


    In the corner of his eyes, Xiaomu saw their beautiful boss, slowly lifting her knife.


    "Three, two, one!"


    At this time, the countdown in Xiaomu''s heart is over.


    "Kill


    When Sakura on the island called out this word, her voice was a little hoarse, full of the desire for blood.


    But it still can''t hide the flattery in her voice.


    Similarly, just as the Sakura on Shangdao called out this word, Mr. Canghe in the black clothes opposite him also raised his knife and roared out this word.


    Their voices were still blooming in the air, and their subordinates on both sides were shouting and rushing towards each other.


    One black, one white.


    There is a clear distinction.


    It''s more like two opposing waves of water, roaring forward and forward with the fastest speed.


    Bang!


    Black and white two waves of sea water, finally hit heavily together.


    Scream, weapons collide, with the sudden splash of blood, almost at the same time.


    This is a duel that can be restored to feudal society.


    It''s like two soldiers fighting each other.


    Although the number of people was a little less than 200, in the valley less than 300 meters, the momentum after the violent collision still made the plain clothes hiding in the dense forest on both sides of the valley look pale and subconsciously backward."Kill, kill!"


    Kobayashi, who rushed to the front, didn''t know how he collided with each other.


    Even after the violent collision between the two sides, he could not detect whether he was injured.


    Or kill each other.


    But he didn''t feel the pain.


    I don''t feel it at all.


    His mind was full of his daughter''s eyes after her life disappeared, and his wife''s joyful cry under Sanpu''s body.


    These two scenes made him just stare at Sanpu.


    "Mr. wood, be careful!"


    When Xiaomu pounced on Sanpu with his knife in both hands, there was a panic cry from Tanaka: "you are injured - ah!"


    He found a small wood with a broken knife on his left shoulder. He didn''t feel it. He just kept cutting forward. As soon as he was reminded, he was stabbed in his abdomen.


    From behind!


    Tanaka only has the ruthlessness and courage to kill each other, but he has no experience after the beginning of a white-edged battle.


    After the two sides collided fiercely, it''s normal for Kobayashi to hurt his shoulder.


    Do you need someone to remind you?


    Tanaka''s subconscious reminders distracted him, and as a result, he couldn''t hear Tanaka''s scream before he died, or even see everyone around him!


    He just stares at Sanpu, holding a knife in both hands to kill desperately.


    There is a knife, actually I don''t know which person''s left shoulder split into two.


    But when the man fell to the ground with a howl, the knife also pierced the right side of Xiaomu.


    Xiaomu doesn''t care. He kicks away the man, shouts out again, and raises his knife to another person.


    I completely forgot the discipline and cooperation that Gala repeatedly demanded before the bloody battle.


    "It''s terrible when the Japanese are crazy. No wonder in the early days of World War II, they were able to beat the bullshit even the Americans. "


    Big Kohler looked at the scene of fighting below, shrugged his shoulders with palpitation.

 Chapter 1205

    On the order of sister Yue, big Kohler wants to assassinate the boss of the southern group, Sakura Shangdao.


    He was so valued by Yuejie, in addition to being the mercenary leader who was adopted by Yuejie, he was also an excellent soldier.


    Especially in the aspect of sniping, it is estimated that he can rank among the top 50 in the world.


    The cultivation of an excellent sniper, let alone the number of bullets consumed in training, is quite shocking.


    It is not polite to say that every excellent sniper is smashed out with a lot of cash.


    The sniper is good at nothing better than secretly killing the target.


    They are a group of undiscovered ghosts, who may appear at any time, harvesting a living life.


    Therefore, Sui Yueyue thinks that sending big Kohler to assassinate Shangdao cherry blossom is the most suitable person.


    Some things are easy to think about, but difficult to do.


    No matter how gloomy Sui Yueyue is, no matter how fast she grows up, she is born in a little cold, but she has become an irreparable injury in a short time.


    As soon as the trigger is pulled, the bullet comes out of the chamber, and with a bang, the target''s head is blasted and burst with blood. This is the sequel of Sui Yueyue''s watching too many movies.


    The sniper in reality, which has such a simple task to complete?


    After all, the targets worthy of professional snipers to assassinate are not the bumpers who want to be hit by cars all over the streets in China. No matter where they go, they will be surrounded and protected at all levels.


    In particular, when Shangdao cherry faintly realized that Sui Yueyue was going against her, there were more than 30 bodyguards around her.


    Anyway, the Southern Group has plenty of money.


    Sakura and the island is particularly generous, the reward of his hands, never stingy.


    Where can I find such a good boss?


    The eldest brother is the guarantee of financial resources. Can Gala and others protect her without due diligence?


    Not only that, but also Gala suggested that the boss should reduce the number of going out for fear of accidents.


    In this case, even if big Kohler''s ability is great, it is never a challenge to kill Sakura Shangdao.


    Sniper, there''s only one chance to snipe.


    After a failure, you should run immediately, otherwise the result will not be very good.


    Therefore, although big Kohler has brought people to Toyo for a long time, according to the detailed information provided by Sui Yueyue, he can also determine the specific location of the cherry blossom on the island. However, due to the due diligence of Gala and others, he has never found an opportunity.


    Gala is not a vegetarian, either.


    Of course, those who are able to grow up in the golden triangle and bring into Li NanFang''s eyes will not be mediocre.


    And so on.


    At present, big Kohler has no choice but to wait.


    He firmly believes that as long as he has enough patience and Yuejie can give him enough time, then he will find the chance to kill Shangdao cherry blossom.


    It is an irrefutable truth to say that only those who were thieves the day before yesterday did not guard against thieves the day before yesterday.


    In fact, it really made big Kohler wait for the chance to assassinate Sakura Shangdao.


    Today!


    The southern group wants to fight with duandaoliu to solve the grudge between the two sides in a brutal way, which ordinary people don''t know.


    Is big Kohler an ordinary person?


    Of course not.


    So when the plainclothes police entered early and hid in the dense forest on both sides of the valley to monitor the scene, big Kohler mixed in.


    Growing up in a peaceful world, these plain clothes are just a group of children who have just learned to walk, compared with big Kohler, who has been fighting on the battlefield since he was 17 years old. He and his companions easily knocked out two children and occupied the best observation position.


    Shangdao Sakura didn''t know. When she led the crowd into canglan Valley, she was depicted by big Kohler.


    In the face of the enemy, Gala and others, who are in charge of her safety, are also attracted by each other. At this time, if big Kohler shoots, he will believe that Sakura Shangdao''s beautiful head will be directly exploded.


    Big Kohler didn''t do it.


    He didn''t do it because the cherry blossoms on Shangdao were too beautiful, and he didn''t want to do it after observing the bloody white-edged war, which was rare in a hundred years.


    But he was not sure that he could withdraw safely after shooting Sakura on the island.


    Don''t forget, in the dense forest on both sides of canglan Valley, there are many plainclothes.


    If Sakura Shangdao falls down after being shot, it will not only alarm these policemen, but also let hundreds of "dare to die" members of the Southern Group focus all their attention on him.


    at that time, unless he becomes a mouse or a fly, he will be able to escape the pursuit and successfully withdraw.


    Once big Kohler''s whereabouts are exposed, it''s not just a matter of whether he can safely withdraw from canglan mountain.


    There is also how he can quietly leave the East.


    Don''t forget the local police department, they have been fed by the cherry blossom on the island for a long time.Suddenly someone killed their gold owner and cut off their source of income. It''s like killing a parent.


    The hatred of killing my father is mortal!


    Who is not in a hurry?


    And so on.


    So big Kohler has to continue to wait, waiting for the best opportunity to snipe.


    The best chance is to wait for the two sides to fight.


    It can be imagined that after the bloody white blade war, the scream of both sides resonated with the collision of weapons, and the blood was the same as the sky. Everyone''s nerves would be tense. Who else would notice that a criminal bullet flew out of the dense forest on the left side of the valley to blow up the beautiful head of Sakura on the island?


    But there are advantages and disadvantages.


    After the beginning of the scuffle between the two sides, it is true that the evil bullet of big Kohler will be covered up, but Sakura Shangdao can''t stop jumping on the battlefield of 200 people, which greatly affects the accuracy of the sniper.


    It''s good to take care of her in three shots.


    Three shots, it should be done!


    Big Kohler''s five fingers on his right hand flexed and nudged his stunned companion.


    This is the lookout for a sniper.


    Almost all lookouts are excellent snipers.


    The main task of the lookout is not only to ensure the safety of the sniper when he is concentrating on the target, but also to test the wind direction, wind speed, air humidity and other accurate data for him, so as to provide the best help to his companions and make one shot work.


    The watchman''s name is Barthes, which is also a very common name and looks very common.


    But there were already thirty-one people who died in his hands.


    It''s the bloody scene that Barthes has seen for seven years.


    Before he became a mercenary, he had served in the Australian Air Force. He had participated in several secret missions, and even annihilated a platoon of the enemy with more than ten men.


    But the war at that time depended on the most advanced equipment and guns.


    Even if there is a close combat, it is only a small range of three or five people. After a few minutes of bloody fighting, it is over.


    When did he see such a big group''s white-edged war?


    This is a group of 200 people. There are no guns. If you want to survive, you have to chop each other to death with a knife in your hand!


    The biggest difference between gunfight and white-edged battle is the impact on vision.


    In a gunfight, people can always keep calm as much as possible to judge the direction of the bullets fired by the enemy and where they should hide, so that they can wait for the opportunity to fight back.


    But the white sword war, people - who will calm down?


    It''s not too much to say that a group of cannibals are biting and killing each other.


    Can killing people with bullets feel the same as killing people with knives?


    Especially when all the people around are fighting to kill their opponents.


    So although Barthes was a qualified mercenary who had seen a big scene, he was still stunned after the white blade battle below.


    It wasn''t until big Kohler touched him with his elbow that he shivered violently.


    Barthes is awake.


    I know that I''m not here today to watch the fighting like Shura battlefield below, but to help big Kohler assassinate Sakura Shangdao.


    "The wind and direction are difficult, grade 4 is 3.5, and the air humidity is -"


    Barthes took a deep breath and immediately began to work normally, reporting a group of accurate figures.


    Big Kohler took out his sniper rifle from the grass and opened the bolt with a crash.


    Thanks to Toyo''s black market, we can buy the most advanced Barrett M99. The effective range of the bullet when it comes out of the chamber is far more than 1000 meters.


    It''s so comfortable to hide here and shoot the cherry blossoms of Shangdao who are fighting with each other.


    Thanks for her long flowing hair.


    Otherwise, among hundreds of white robed warriors, it''s really difficult to lock her down.


    The golden sniper bullet was gently kissed in the mouth by big Kohler before it was put in the gun.


    A lot of snipers will do the action of kissing a bullet that is about to be released.


    This is their blessing bullets, do not let them down after flying out.


    After another crash, big Kohler opened the safety, squinted his left eye, and the muzzle of the gun began to turn slowly.


    He was searching for long flowing hair in the scuffle crowd.


    "Can we aim at her in such a chaotic scene?"


    When big Kohler finally caught a cherry blossom on the island who had just killed an old man in the high-power sight, someone suddenly asked him.


    A sniper has to be focused when he''s targeting.


    Concentrate!


    Even if canglan mountain collapses nearby, you can''t blink.


    What''s more, people talk to him?


    But at this moment, big Kohler would rather canglan mountain collapsed than hear the sound.This man''s voice, not Barthes.


    Barthes is not only responsible for providing accurate data, but also for his safety.


    But before the sound, there was no warning for him.


    What does this prove?


    It can only prove that Barthes has been touched.


    After Barthes was removed, the next step was big Kohler.


    Can a sniper lying on the ground evade the poison from the person who touches the lookout and has time to talk to him?


    The answer is yes.


    No.


    At this time, big Kohler was the fish slaughtered by the person in charge of the chopping board.


    Even if he moves a little, he may be cut off by a knife.


    So at this time, he had no choice but to lie on the ground with his hands and feet cold and motionless.


    Oh, he can talk.


    After a silent bitter smile, big Kohler told the truth: "yes."


    The strange man''s voice sounded again: "if you shoot now, how many shots can you kill her?"


    "Three shots."


    Big Kohler hesitated and said, "five shots at most."


    "Oh, then you shoot."


    Men seem to be very casual said: "five guns, you did not kill her, then you may die."


    "I''m not sure now," he said. Because my heart is in a mess. "


    "You''re a good sniper."


    "Do you know who I''m going to kill?"


    "Besides the cherry blossoms on the island, who else can there be?"


    "You, you know her?"


    Big Kohler asked this sentence, immediately realized that asked a nonsense: "of course you know her. Hehe, what''s the relationship between you and her? "

 Chapter 1206

    Since the person behind can know who big Kohler is going to snipe, of course he knows her.


    After he asked that, he immediately realized that he was asking nonsense. He laughed bitterly and asked the man behind him what was the relationship with Sakura Shangdao.


    The man behind it should be an impostor.


    Otherwise, after thinking about it, she would not say slowly: "she should have only two men in her life. One is the husband who married her a few years ago. But last year, I killed her husband. After that, I became her second man. If there is no accident, I will be the only man in her life. "


    When the man behind pretends to be forced, he gives big Kohler a chance.


    Anyone who pretends to force will make such and such mistakes, especially when he has an absolute advantage, but shows off his three inch tongue, which is a good opportunity for big Kohler to fight back.


    With the help of the body''s cover, big Kohler''s right hand has been slowly extended, touched the waist of the saber.


    The sabre is sharp, and the blade is serrated. If you stab a person and pull it down, no matter how high the skill of the injured person is, he will soon lose blood and die.


    Big Kohler has confidence in his counterattack speed, and his whole strength is also concentrated in his right hand and left rib.


    He is absolutely sure that in a few seconds, he can burst out a strong counterattack, twist his body and stab him in the chest!


    But when he was about to explode, all his strength dissipated leisurely.


    It''s not what the criminal behind his back has done to him, but he knows who they are.


    Li Nanfang.


    When big Kohler was absorbed in locking the cherry blossom on Shangdao, he quietly appeared. The person who touched Barthes actually pushed Yuejie to the top of the Golden Triangle south district and cultivated Shangdao cherry blossom into Li Nanfang, the top of the Oriental drug industry.


    Since Li Nanfang is Yuejie''s man, big Kohler will certainly study him.


    And the research is very detailed.


    Because he wants to find out what kind of character Li Nanfang is, so that women like Yuejie can respect and fear him.


    After studying Li Nanfang carefully, big Kohler came to the conclusion that it was as if he had drunk a can of cold drink in winter, and the cool air constantly came out of his heart.


    Only a man like Li Nanfang can be worthy of a woman like her.


    Gayne is not only the descendant of Huaxia Longteng in December, who has been mentioned by the mercenary world, but also the black ghost who has made a great name abroad.


    Big Kohler, no matter how proud he is, knows that the gap between him and the Black Ghost is not a little bit.


    If he doesn''t resist, he may die faster.


    Big Kohler didn''t dare to think about the result of resistance.


    "Why don''t you move?"


    Li NanFang''s voice is a little strange: "you are dying, maybe you can have an unexpected effect."


    Big Kohler can''t stand this guy''s disguise.


    You say you can see that people are ready to give you a fatal blow when you are blind. How can you not be prepared?


    Now that you have seen that others are going to be against you, and you are more sure that when people try to fight back, they will give you unbearable blows. Then why do you ask people hypocritically, why don''t you resist?


    This brought a clear picture to big Kohler''s mind. An adult, with a bewitching smile, hooked his fingers to a toddler: "come on, come on, you hit me. You can do it. You''re sure to get me


    After the innocent child rushed up, the adult kicked him away.


    Then, he hooked his finger to the child and said, "come on, come on, you hit me --"


    after the sound of big Kohler''s gnashing his teeth came to Li NanFang''s ears, he realized that he had gone too far and laughed: "ha ha, I know what you value most is that you can kill but not humiliate. I''m just kidding you. Don''t mind


    Would big Kohler mind?


    Of course - no!


    For the first time in his life, big Kohler had the sad feeling of "I''ll be slaughtered for the fish". With a long sigh, he turned over from the ground and said, "Mr. Li, please give me a good time."


    This is the first time he has seen Mr. Li himself.


    Well, the appearance should be more handsome than in the photo - there is a strong sense of fatigue hidden between the eyebrows, as if there is something unsolvable.


    "Have a good time?"


    Li Nanfang also sat down, took out a box of cigarettes, knocked it down in his hand, and handed it to big Kohler: "why should I give you a good time?"


    Big Kohler couldn''t stand this guy''s pressure, so he just ignored him, took the cigarette and lit one.


    Li Nanfang talks about sex: "why, do you think I want to kill you?"


    "Don''t you want to?"


    Big Kohler asked in response to the smoke.Li Nanfang also asked: "why should I kill you?"


    "Because I want to kill your woman."


    Big Kohler replied bitterly.


    He couldn''t stand it - suddenly he felt a sense of collapse.


    This kind of feeling should not have appeared in his excellent mercenary, but now it has. It is all provoked by Li NanFang''s forced behavior.


    Big Kohler didn''t get tired of it. He just wanted to be forced to give him a knife and end his pain as soon as possible.


    Li Nanfang, however, did not hasten to solve people''s painful consciousness, and continued to chirp: "did you kill her?"


    "Of course not!"


    Big Kohler really - when he yelled out these four words, the veins on his neck broke.


    Li Nanfang frowned.


    He frowned, not because of the bad attitude of big Kohler towards him, but because big Kohler sprayed saliva on his face when he roared.


    "Since you didn''t kill my woman, why should I kill you?"


    It seems that Li Nanfang is in a good mood at this time, otherwise he would not forgive big Kohler''s rude behavior and raised his hand to wipe his face.


    "I -"


    after big Kohler said this word, he suddenly woke up.


    Only then did he realize that the pain he had just suffered was entirely self inflicted.


    His eyes are clear, staring at his Li Nanfang, and did not show the slightest intention to kill.


    Li Nanfang said again: "what''s more, even if you want to kill cherry blossoms, that''s the meaning of Sui Yueyue. At best, you are just a knife in her hand. The knife itself will not kill people. It will only become a real knife when the person who has been killed holds it in his hand. "


    Big Kohler was deeply powerless and flooded him again.


    He really - don''t understand, Li Nanfang how can be so garrulous, the next two hundred people are killing like beasts, including his woman.


    Shouldn''t he shout something and fly down?


    According to Li NanFang''s ability, as long as he joins the regiment, the bullshit cutting-off stream will soon be destroyed.


    But instead of doing so, he stayed here and beeped with big Kohler.


    Is this still a person?


    At least, not a normal person!


    When big Kohler finally determined Li Nanfang, he said, "even if I want to settle accounts, I will find Sui Yueyue. But seriously, I won''t do anything to her after I find her. After all, she is one of my women. Oh, man, don''t provoke too many women in the future. Especially those who are good at intrigue like you Yuejie will make your head as big as a fight. I''d like to find a pole to knock you down. "


    When he said the last two sentences, he raised his hand and patted big Kohler on the shoulder.


    It''s like they''ve been chatting with each other for years.


    Big Kohler has nothing to say, just looking at Li Nanfang, half open mouth, like a fool.


    Li Nanfang said to Dai Li: "of course, I can''t forgive you for your behavior just now. After all, if I were a little late, cherry blossom''s beautiful little head might be shot by you. Man, how dark is your experience that you are willing to kill such a beautiful woman? "


    Big Kohler, who has been longing for Chinese culture since childhood, suddenly thought of a classic film, a journey to the West starring Zhou Xingxing.


    Is the Tang monk in a journey to the West attached to Li Nanfang?


    He was still chirping: "so, in order to punish the mistake you almost made, I decided to let you two go down and take part in this chaotic war."


    "The two of us?"


    Big Kohler finally regained consciousness and looked at Barthes.


    When Li Nanfang spoke behind his back, big Kohler thought that Bates had been touched.


    Being touched means that the artery on the neck is cut off with a knife.


    So big Kohler thought Barthes was dead.


    Barthes was no different now than he was dead. His head was pressed in the grass and did not move.


    "Go, go, I''ll watch the enemy for you."


    Li NanFang''s voice was full of bewitching: "I don''t think you two can be killed in such a chaotic war with your ability. Anyway, you''ve all seen big scenes. Of course, you can also take advantage of the chaos and kill Sakura


    As he spoke, he pulled out a bunch of white clothes from the grass behind him.


    And two samurai swords.


    It means to let the two of them wear this suit to avoid being hurt by the southern group.


    Looking at these things, big Kohler''s mouth kept shaking.


    Li Nanfang even prepared the clothes and weapons for them to participate in the duel.


    What does this prove?


    It can only prove that they have been depicted in secret for a long time.


    If Li Nanfang wants to kill big Kohler, they have no chance to lie here and witness the fierce battle with their own eyes."You, why don''t you go?"


    "After all, Sakura is your woman," he asked


    Li Nanfang frowned: "I''m not killing innocent people indiscriminately. I want to accumulate some evil virtue for my descendants. "


    Good.


    Good.


    You''re not killing innocent people, we are!


    You should accumulate some virtue for future generations, we don''t need it!


    But if you are really a kind-hearted person, you should step forward in advance and stop this bloody white-edged battle.


    According to Li NanFang''s idea, big Kohler puts on a white Samurai suit. When he picks up the samurai sword, Barthes also gets up from the ground.


    Barthes, who had just woken up, raised his hand to cover his aching neck. When he saw Li Nanfang, his face changed. As he was about to ask what he wanted, big Kohler winked at him, threw his clothes and knife at him: "this is Li Nanfang, Mr. Li."


    Barthes is worthy of being the hob meat in the world. His mind is fast. After a little stupefied, he realizes what happened.


    Don''t ask any more, just imitate big Kohler, quickly put on Samurai clothes.


    "To come back alive, I want to ask you two to bring a letter to Sui Yueyue."


    Li Nanfang, sitting on the ground leaning against a tree, raised his legs, yawned and said.


    "Remember."


    Big Kohler pursed the corner of his mouth, looked at Barthes, raised his sword, roared, and rushed into the valley.

 Chapter 1207

    In a large-scale scuffle, both sides are very clear about one truth, that is, as long as the leader of the other side is dealt with, the battle will soon be over.


    So at the beginning of the bloody white-edged battle, Mr. zanghe, who broke the knife flow, and Mr. Shangdao cherry blossom of the southern group, took aim at each other and rushed forward with a low roar.


    It''s just that the terrain of canglan Valley is very complex. It''s only a few hundred meters wide. More than two hundred people are fighting here. The scene is in chaos. There are people running everywhere. If they want to start the final fight, they must at least get rid of the enemy in front of them.


    And the leaders of both sides are protected by the most elite younger brothers in more than ten gangs.


    Only by ensuring the safety of the leader, can we make our own fighters at ease.


    Otherwise, the leader will be defeated soon after belching.


    After the scuffle started, there were white blades everywhere, some from the enemy and some from their own side.


    If one is not careful, he will be stabbed. That''s for sure.


    Constantly someone screamed and fell, bloody breath, more and more rich.


    Mr. Zang he, who strongly initiated this duel, began to regret it.


    He never dreamed that the ruffian who was not seen by him would be so powerful.


    No, it''s not a strong fighting force.


    They basically only know how to slash with a knife, and they have no decent tricks at all.


    The heroes who are like the stream of broken swords, each time they chop a knife, they will have a pleasing name?


    What swept the three armies, what split Huashan, what black tiger heart and so on.


    But most of the gangsters who didn''t receive any training and only knew how to hack, they didn''t die!


    What is not life?


    It was he who didn''t care what kind of subtle moves the heroes used to them. He couldn''t see the monkey''s follow-up action after fishing for the moon. He just cut and slashed recklessly.


    As Zang he saw with his own eyes, his most proud close disciple, after chopping down two southern gangsters, had no time to pull back the knife, but a long knife suddenly stabbed out of his chest.


    Hidden and heart, suddenly a pull, pain to death.


    He''s a close disciple, but he''s been carefully trained for several years and is ready to take over the next generation of leader duandaoliu.


    How did you die in this fight?


    Close the door disciple, there are still a lot of ingenious tricks that haven''t been used.


    What''s more, Zang he almost vomited blood is that the Southern Group thug who stabbed the closed door disciple with one knife was originally holding a long knife high and rushing at someone, but he was kicked in the stomach by the enemy in advance. When he fell back with a scream, the long knife stabbed the closed door disciple in the back.


    Chaos.


    Tibetan and finally wake up, his gang of thugs on the island cherry blossom, why dare to promise and master such as cloud of broken knife flow duel.


    In this kind of large-scale disorderly war that can''t develop its own advantages, no matter how high your martial arts are, you can''t exert them.


    Beating teacher Fu to death with random fists is just in front of us.


    Another point is to let Tibet and can''t accept, the other side of those under the three promiscuous gangsters, how can so not to die!


    Everyone is like a mad cow with chicken blood, with red eyes, rushing and slashing regardless of life and death.


    "Ah


    Kobayashi, who didn''t know how many knives he had in his body and how many others he had cut, finally rushed to the front and back of Sanpu''s fine face. As soon as he raised his sword, he was kicked away by someone. The samurai sword, which was held high, stabbed an enemy in the back.


    He doesn''t care who the enemy is.


    In his heart, in his eyes, there is only one Miura Yoho.


    He seemed to see his daughter''s eyes no longer flying, and he seemed to hear his wife''s joyful cry under other men.


    He''s going to kill, kill, kill!


    He''s going to kill all the people who cut off the knife!


    Kill Sanpu first.


    In a roar, Kobayashi pulls out a long knife that stabs the enemy''s back and pours on Sanpu again.


    Just when he was drawing the sword, Sanpu had already rushed forward with a grim smile, and the long knife stabbed at his heart.


    Instinctively, Kobayashi dodges to the side, but bumps into someone who doesn''t know, staggering at his feet.


    Poof!


    The extremely sharp samurai sword, like chopsticks into the snow, stabbed into his body.


    Fortunately, he hid in time to avoid the key.


    Sanpu excellent full strength stab, a knife stabbed into Kobayashi Ichiro''s right shoulder.


    Although this knife is not fatal, Sanpu does not think Kobayashi Ichiro can fight against him after he is seriously injured.


    "You know what?" he said with a loud smile? Your wife''s Kung Fu in bed is very excellent. She makes me want to die every time. He said he would marry me. Ha ha, ha ha, will I marry her? When I have another March or may, I will introduce her to make a movie. Let all the men in the world -- "


    when he roared here, Kobayashi Ichiro, who was stabbed in the right shoulder by his long knife, suddenly leaned forward!The sharp long knife, as he dashed forward, stabbed out from behind.


    The smile on Sanpu''s face suddenly solidified.


    After the doctor''s knife, the long knife hanging on the ground because of severe pain, holding his head up like a snake, stabbed him in the heart from the fourth rib under Sanpu''s left rib.


    "Can she give you this comfort?"


    Kobayashi Yilang clenched the handle of the knife and turned it violently.


    Sanpu''s fine body trembled like an electric shock.


    Heart, broken.


    He didn''t know how to stab him when he died.


    It''s him. It''s Koichiro who came here first, OK?


    Where is fairness?


    Tianli, where is it?


    "Kill


    With a little childish roar, there was a clear clatter, which awakened Kobayashi who was immersed in the revenge.


    It was Wuteng who blocked the knife in time for him.


    "Kill


    Kobayashi shuddered and yelled. He rubbed back the sword and put a sword under his right shoulder. His face was bloody like a ghost. He raised the sword and slashed at a black robed warrior.


    They were forced to retreat by a group of thugs who were regarded as a mob by them.


    Mr. zanghe finally understood.


    The 100 people sent by Sakura Shangdao are all lunatics who have a deep hatred for duandaoliu.


    They don''t care about their own casualties, they just want to die with the enemy.


    The knife is broken.


    Mr. zanghe didn''t have to look at it any more, and he knew that his side was completely defeated.


    They were not defeated by the equipment and superb killing techniques, but by the deep hatred.


    As the leader of duandaoliu, Canghe knows very well that after the defeat of this station, not only canglan valley will change its surname, but there will be no duandaoliu in the world.


    It seems that Mr. zanghe''s heart is being dug by someone with a knife.


    "No, no! This is not what I want to see. I have to turn the tide, turn the tide


    Mr. zanghe suddenly roared, holding a knife in both hands, fiercely resisted with his shoulders, and tried his best to protect several of his guards. He rushed to Shangdao cherry blossom, which was cut here more than ten meters away.


    He still has a chance to turn the tide.


    That is to kill the leader of the southern group, Sakura Shangdao.


    As long as you can kill that woman, duandaoliu will win even if he is the only one killed.


    He''s here. The stream of broken knives is there.


    What are you afraid of when you die?


    Toyo has hundreds of millions of people. As long as it can develop and grow down-to-earth, it will still be proud of the East in the world for at most ten years.


    Tibetan and in the island cherry blossom, the latter also saw him.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Knowing that the most critical moment is coming, Shangdao Cherry Blossom kicks away the gala in front of her and puts the knife on her right shoulder with both hands clenched tightly. Then she rebukes.


    If she wants to have a firm foothold in Toyo, let the officials and her subordinates dare not despise her at any time, then the best chance is to kill the leader of duandaoliu.


    It seems that God also hopes that the two leaders will have a wonderful final duel, so when they roar and jump at each other, the younger brothers of our two sides will have a good eye to get out of the way.


    When!


    With a sound, the whole canglan Valley weapons collision sound, dark red sparks, suddenly burst out.


    In a flash.


    When Mr. zanghe fought to the death, the energy burst out to make the world change color - how could Sakura Shangdao compete?


    Blood from the mouth of the cherry blossom tiger on the upper island.


    If she had not tied the handle of the knife to her hand with white cloth before the war, the long sword would surely fly out of her hand.


    Originally, strength is not what women are good at.


    Female killers, basically take a vicious line.


    What''s more important is that Mr. Tsang Ho and Sakura sheshima are excellent copies of Ichiro Koki and Miura.


    One is to solve the future problems, the other is for the survival of its own school.


    By comparison, Shangdao cherry blossom is not as good as Mr. zanghe in this aspect.


    She just wanted to kill, but she didn''t want to die.


    Her man has come back from overseas alive, and will appear in front of her in a few days, holding her sexy body lightly, biting her most sensitive part with his mouth, sending her to the clouds and flying - how can she be willing to die before she enjoys the ecstatic taste?


    On the other hand, Mr. zanghe has pinned his life and death on the ultimate confrontation with her. He has put his life and death aside. He only fights but does not defend. Of course, he can surpass her in momentum, just like Ichiro Koki, who is in an absolute disadvantage. He can successfully stab Sanpu even when he is seriously injured.On the battlefield, the more people are afraid of death, the faster they die.


    The more people are not afraid of death, the more likely they are to survive.


    After the knife was cut out, Mr. zanghe did not stop at all. He roared again and swept the knife to the neck of Shangdao cherry blossom.


    Arms were shocked unconscious of the Sakura on the island, teeth vertical knife.


    When!


    It''s another crackle.


    The cherry blossom on the island is not as lucky as it was just now.


    After her long knife was swung away, the tip of Mr. zanghe''s knife swept across her left shoulder.


    A cloud of blood, at this time suddenly drill out of the sun under the cloud, it is dazzling.


    But there was no big piece of flesh and blood cut off, just the sharp edge of the knife slashed her shoulder and made a blood cut.


    When the blood falls, it falls on the back of Shangdao cherry blossom.


    It''s like cherry blossoms in full bloom.


    "Boss!"


    She was kicked to the nearby gala by Shangdao cherry blossom. When she saw Shangdao Cherry Blossom blood splashing on the spot, she screamed in horror and was about to rush towards her. However, she was blocked by other people who cut off the knife flow.


    Duandaoliu, who suffered a heavy loss because of belittling the enemy, broke out in the current cruel situation of survival and death.


    This is because they know that whether Mr. zanghe can successfully kill Sakura on the island has a decisive bearing on whether they can leave the battlefield alive today.


    Therefore, even if Gala, who is extremely worried about the safety of Sakura on the island, leads the crowd to rush forward like a tiger, the people who break the knife would rather die than stop them.


    "Go to hell, bitch!"


    After one knife worked, Mr. Canghe''s confidence increased greatly. With a grim smile, he raised his knife for the third time and rushed to Shangdao cherry blossom.

 Chapter 1208

    "Fool."


    Seeing that Sakura Shangdao''s left shoulder was injured and blood splashed, Li Nanfang, hiding in the woods on the left side of the valley, murmured and held up big Kohler''s sniper rifle.


    Li Nanfang is not a professional sniper, but he is absolutely sure that he can blow up Zang he''s head with one shot.


    But just as he was about to pull the trigger, he let it go.


    After the third killing of Sakura in zanghe, she finally realized that she was not someone else''s opponent.


    In time, a beautiful woman rushed to the left, and she was no longer in a hurry.


    Fortunately, the other duandaoliu disciples around her are all fighting against Gala and others, so that she can avoid being killed by lengdao.


    "Where to escape, leave your life!"


    After seeing the arrogance of Sakura Shangdao and being completely defeated by himself, Mr. Canghe knew that there was no suspense about the final duel.


    Today, he will surely be able to kill the cherry blossom on the spot.


    Duandaoliu will still stand in the east of the world.


    More importantly, with the death of Sakura Shangdao, duandaoliu is likely to take over the headless southern group.


    In that way, it could not only receive tens of thousands of children out of thin air, but also set up a monopoly empire for the whole drug industry instead of the south.


    And all this, just need to hide and Sir, at this time desperate war!


    In the sound of a stab, Mr. Canghe, who roared and rushed to the cherry blossom on the island, spattered blood on his right crotch.


    But Shangdao cherry, who fell on the ground, knelt down and got up in time. With a transverse knife, she hit his right crotch.


    But what is this little injury?


    It''s just the last desperate struggle of the enemy.


    Mr. zanghe grinned grimly, regardless, and the fourth knife fell.


    The cherry blossom on the island can only be saved from the slant thorn, and once again it''s in a mess.


    Mr. zanghe is in hot pursuit.


    The cherry blossoms on the upper Island retreat to the slope on the left side of the valley.


    At this moment, all the disciples of duandaoliu have seen that the most important moment in the history of duandaoliu has come - they have never been together, and let their remaining dozens of people, regardless of life and death, hoarse and roar, desperately gather around Mr. zanghe.


    After a fight, the southern group, which takes hatred as the bone, obviously has the upper hand.


    The number of people who can still fight is more than ten.


    At this time is chasing them, constantly forget to kill, constantly someone howling down.


    Especially after two white robed fierce men suddenly rushed down the hillside, they were killed and injured more seriously.


    That is to say, in more than ten seconds, there were about ten disciples of duandaoliu who were cut down by the completely crazy members of the southern group.


    But the rest of them refused to leave Mr. zanghe.


    In order to achieve a common goal, we used their flesh and blood to build a great wall for Mr. zanghe to resist the enemy.


    The strong brutality of a certain nationality made them forget life and death. When Shangdao cherry blossom was in a dilemma for the fifth time, she yelled in unison and took a step back.


    Four or five members of the southern group, who were in front of the charge, immediately fell under the knife with a scream.


    "Kill, kill, save the boss!"


    Gala''s eyes are red, too.


    How regretful he is now, it''s hard to describe how he didn''t hold the boss to fight with the other boss?


    Gala thought that Sakura Shangdao was already a master to be reckoned with. But after she was desperate to hide her, her former strong shell was easily broken down.


    Now, he is being chased by others. He is very embarrassed.


    If Sakura Shangdao died in this fight, Gala didn''t think he would come to a good end.


    The best end is to die with the flow of broken knives.


    Otherwise, Li Nanfang can bypass him?


    But even if he knew all this, he used all his strength to fight forward, but first he realized the survival of duandaoliu disciples. At this time, all of them were brave and fearless in defense.


    Originally, all the disciples of duandaoliu were highly skilled in martial arts. They lost a lot after the war, because they underestimated each other.


    Once they have a correct attitude and regard each other as the enemy of life and death, the great energy that can erupt immediately after they unite is not comparable to the southern group.


    A charge, arm was cut by a knife of Gala, only to retreat, to the side of the two burly guy shouts: "fast, rush in, save the boss!"


    Are we fools?


    And these completely crazy devils.


    Big Kohler sneered in his heart, but he didn''t listen to the roar of Gala. He yelled and killed with Bates in his mouth. He chopped with a long knife and didn''t move at his feet.


    The reason why they dare to work abroad is that Li Nanfang, who is sure to hide on the hillside, will never stand by and watch his woman be killed.Mr. Li didn''t rush down because of Mao. Maybe he has his idea.


    As for what Mr. Li thought, the two of them couldn''t guess and didn''t bother to guess.


    They are in front of duandaoliu''s disciples. It''s good for them to protect themselves from being hurt.


    It''s not their turn to worry about the life and death of Sakura on the island.


    What the two of them think is right. Li Nanfang, who came to the scene long ago but didn''t show up, really has his reasons.


    First, he doesn''t want to be trapped in this cruel white-edged war.


    In this kind of big group''s white-edged battle, as long as the person can survive, it is not because of his kung fu, but because of his good luck.


    I believe you should know Guo Jing, the great Xia in master Jin Yong''s works?


    Guo Jing, who has 18 dragon subduing palms, nine Yang Scripture and other peerless martial arts skills, defeated the eastern evil and Western poison in the last Huashan sword debate, and became the first expert in the world.


    But in the battle of Xiangyang, great Xia Guo, together with his wife Huang Rong and his son Guo Poyang, fought hard for the Mongolian cavalry. Finally, Xiangyang City was stained with blood.


    The world''s top experts all died in the scuffle. When Li Nanfang is not crazy, he can only be the 18th best in the world at most. What reason can he ensure that he can survive the current chaos without injury?


    Please note that it''s intact.


    A man is not afraid of death, but he is as heavy as Mount Tai.


    It''s like a decisive battle in front of us when we die. Smart people don''t have to take part in it.


    Second, Li Nanfang also hopes that Sakura Shangdao can make use of this bloody white-edged battle to determine her position in the Oriental world.


    He led a group of drug dealers, but he was able to annihilate a considerable number of them - not even the Yamaguchi group.


    Toyo''s huge group of heroes in the Jianghu only respect and fear Sakura Shangdao and praise her with a big thumb.


    Only in this way, can Sakura get a firm foothold and dare not provoke her easily.


    In that way, Li NanFang''s golden hen, which is kept in Dongyang, can lay a lot of golden eggs for ya, so that he can spend his time and drink all over the world.


    Based on these two points, Li Nanfang didn''t show up.


    But now it seems that he can''t do without showing up.


    His Oriental women have been chased and cut down until they are defeated.


    In fact, Mr. Li has a good conscience.


    If God had to let him choose only one between the golden hen who can lay eggs and the cherry blossom on the island, then he would not hesitate to choose the latter.


    Where can I find the golden hen if the cherry blossoms on the island are lost?


    The reason is so simple that Li Nanfang is very clear.


    Jingle, jingle!


    After a series of weapon collision, the cherry blossom on the island retreated to the left half of the valley.


    Mr. zanghe, however, pursued her with a grim smile. He did not mind that she was condescending and occupied the favorable terrain.


    In fact, if Shangdao Cherry Blossom didn''t occupy favorable terrain, it might have been chopped to death just now.


    In the same way, the remaining ten people who closely follow and protect Mr. zanghe''s Sabre cutting flow also rely on occupying favorable terrain to resist the fierce counterattack of Gala and others.


    Different from killing each other in a narrow valley, the remaining ten or so duandaoliu disciples, after retreating to the hillside, broke out their original advantages because of the lack of people.


    Do you really think it''s nothing for them to play with swords and guns for years, decades or even more?


    Especially in the superior terrain, the combat effectiveness is quite sharp.


    On the other hand, the members of the southern group, who were in the dominant position because of their bravery and fearlessness in the chaos war, were not strong enough now, and they were even at a disadvantage in the attack. The most powerful members of the southern group were all chopped down and rolled down with a scream.


    In this case, no matter how anxious Gala is, it''s useless.


    I can''t get a fart except for two knives.


    This, but also thanks to someone in time to pull him.


    Otherwise, he will not only hurt his shoulder, but his head will be split in two.


    "Go on, kill!"


    Gala is not willing to roar fiercely back, urging the person who pulled him in time.


    After looking back, he was stunned.


    This man is not from the South Group.


    All the members of the southern group who participated in the duel were selected by Gala.


    In addition to Gala and others who protect Sakura on Shangdao, the other 90 people are all Oriental natives.


    He is the sufferer of duandaoliu.


    So, where did this tall European and American product with high nose and blue eyes come from?


    As a matter of top priority, Gala really has no mind to think about it.


    No matter where the European and American goods come from, as long as he wears a white robe and can help the Southern Group kill people, he is gala''s friend."Boss, it''s OK. Trust me."


    In the glaring, big Kohler smiles gracefully and whispers to him.


    He was determined not to believe that Li Nanfang could watch Shangdao Cherry Blossom being chased by the enemy and cut off his head with a knife.


    But Gala didn''t know.


    "It''s OK to go to NIMA. Don''t you see that the boss is dying?"


    Gala scolded and didn''t want to drive the European and American goods any more. She turned around with a roar and dashed forward with a knife in both hands.


    After big Kohler was treated as a donkey''s liver and lung, he was very angry.


    I really want to kill Gala in the back.


    But he didn''t dare.


    Because he knew that Gala was promoted by Li Nanfang.


    If he was scolded, he would become angry and stab Gala in the back. Who knows what the sun will be like tomorrow?


    So, at most, big Kohler could only point his middle finger at gala''s back, and then he looked to the side. Barthes, who also danced with a knife and yelled louder than anyone, nodded.


    The latter, knowing, cried out again, but turned around and rushed down the valley.


    After the mission of assassinating Sakura Shangdao failed, when should I stay?


    Li Nanfang didn''t care about the two European and American goods, but focused on Shangdao cherry blossom.


    The sniper rifle had been thrown by him for a long time, and now his people, who had already come to the hillside, were lying in the bushes looking at his woman.


    That''s his woman.


    At this time, which has the appearance of the boss, hand and foot to climb high.


    This posture is very similar to her action in bed.

 Chapter 1209

    The first time I didn''t know how many times when I wielded the long sword of gecanghe, the rope tied to my wrist by Sakura Shangdao was cut off by the blade.


    Tibetan and take advantage of the opportunity is the potential to sink a knife cut, in a panic on the island cherry, half kneeling on the ground, trying to hold the knife parry.


    In the loud noise, the long knife finally got rid of it, flew more than ten meters and landed in a bush.


    With a long sword in hand, Sakura on the island is not the opponent of Canghe, let alone without a sword?


    Even if Sakura Shangdao was born to be a killer, she made great progress under the bloody training of an elder, and could chop the elder''s head off with a knife.


    But her time of practicing martial arts is too short.


    More than half a year''s hard training is far from the Tibetan and his opponents who have been invading the martial arts for decades.


    Especially after zanghe starts to go crazy.


    The strength gap between the two sides is highlighted at this time.


    Sakura on the island can''t do what great Xia Gulong said in his martial arts novels: "there is no knife in the hand, there is a knife in the heart."


    Without the long sword, and without the protection of her subordinates around her, apart from landing on all fours and pouting her sexy buttocks, she quickly crawled to the Bush, hoping to get back the long sword, and then be hidden and killed by others - what else can she do?


    It''s human instinct to get the knife.


    However, Mr. Zang he, who has seen the dawn of victory, will give Sakura Shangdao the chance to pick up the long knife again and struggle with him?


    Don''t forget, in this bloody white-edged battle, hundreds of elites in the cutting-edge stream were almost killed.


    Don''t you see the dominant members of the southern group, in the roaring sound of Gala, like huge waves, pounding the defense line of duandaoliu?


    Never give the other party a breath!


    Mr. zanghe grinned grimly, holding a knife in both hands, uttering the strange cry of "kill the chicken to give", leaning forward at an angle of nearly 45 degrees, and rushing to the cherry blossom on the island.


    Beauty''s back, buttocks in front of you!


    Mr. Zang he is within reach!


    Especially after Sakura finally jumped into the Bush, even if she could grasp the long knife, she had no chance to turn around.


    "It''s a pity that I''m going to split this sexy figure in two. Sin, sin. "


    Mr. zanghe repented in his heart, took a deep breath, raised his long knife in both hands, and cut it with a strange cry.


    "No!"


    More than ten meters below, Gala, who was leading the crowd to fight up, saw this behind the scenes and made a heartrending roar.


    His roar attracted all the people who were fighting for their lives.


    As if they were controlled by remote control, both sides looked up and looked over there.


    The battle is over.


    Everyone, including Gala, had this idea floating in their mind when they saw Mr. zanghe splitting Huashan into Shangdao cherry blossom, which only showed his buttocks.


    Sakura on the island is dead - maybe.


    As soon as she died, the spirit of the rest of the southern group would collapse immediately.


    Without the spiritual support, none of the remaining 20 or so people can escape from canglan valley.


    Time seems to solidify at the moment when Mr. zanghe raises his knife.


    All the howling, the sound of weapons colliding, also stopped miraculously.


    I am waiting for the arrival of the great moment when the cherry blossoms on the island are fragrant and jade is lost.


    Blood, splashing as scheduled!


    Like a fountain, it seems to cover the whole sky.


    Yes -


    Yes!


    But the blood is not from Sakura.


    It''s Mr. zanghe who has won.


    Like a fountain, the blood splashed out from the back of his heart.


    When the blood fell, a knife tip about four or five centimeters long appeared at the place where the blood spurted.


    What''s going on?


    What''s going on!


    Who can tell me that Mr. zanghe has cut the cherry blossom which should have been cut in half. How can he have the chance to stab him with a backhand?


    Is it true that the two died together?


    When Mr. zanghe''s long knife cut Sakura on Shangdao, she also turned around and used a fatal knife?


    It must be.


    All of a sudden, Gala and others who were petrified on the spot thought: "the result of the bloody white-edged battle is that the two leaders died together."


    The two old dads have already died, so is it necessary for them to continue fighting?


    Unexpected reality, let Gala and others fighting anger, leisurely dissipate.


    There is no winner in this duel.


    With a clatter, a knife fell on the rock on the hillside.


    But a disciple of duandaoliu released his hand and said with a smile: "it''s over."


    "Yes, it''s over. It''s all over. Next, it''s time to go back to each home and find each one. "When she murmured that she was about to throw away the knife, her eyes widened suddenly!


    Everybody saw it. There''s a man!


    A man stood up slowly from the Bush, holding a long knife.


    All the clothes on this man have turned into blood red, and the original color can no longer be seen.


    It''s the same on her face - but she has long flowing hair.


    "Boss?"


    Staring at the bloody man, Gala strongly suspected that something was wrong with his eyes.


    Sakura Shangdao, who should have been killed by Mr. zanghe and only fought back before he died, actually stood up.


    She not only stood up, but also slowly stretched out her hand and put it on Zang he''s forehead, which was full of disbelief, and pushed it gently.


    Mr. zanghe seemed to take a long breath and fell on his back.


    "Zanghe, you lost. From then on, duandaoliu died. "


    After pushing down zanghe, the blood covered cherry blossoms on the island, just like the Red Fairy stepping on the colorful auspicious clouds, walked out of the bush.


    Looking at more than 20 younger brothers from both sides, the woman straightened out her full chest, spread out her arms, and said with pride, "the battle is over! Cut the flow. Lost. Don''t you lay down your arms and wait to be killed? "


    More than 20 people were staring at the cherry blossom on the island.


    Finally someone started rubbing his eyes to make sure that what he saw was an illusion or a reality.


    It''s true!


    Gara, who almost rubbed his eyes out of his eyes, suddenly opened his mouth: "boss, we won!"


    "We won."


    Sakura on the island said with a smile.


    "Won


    "We won!"


    "We''ve defeated these animals, animals - you pay my daughter back!"


    Kobayashi makes a howl that doesn''t look like a human, and pours on a disciple of duandaoliu.


    The disciple of duandaoliu was still holding a knife in his hand. He could stab Kobayashi to death with one knife, but he threw away the knife in his hand and squatted on the ground, holding his head in both hands, letting people flat him.


    As we all felt at that time, when the bloody white-edged battle reaches such a stage, whose boss is the first to fall, whose spiritual pillar will collapse, and there will be no courage to fight bloody again.


    Xiaomu''s roar awakened other members of the southern group and rushed up one after another.


    Everybody, throw away the knives.


    It''s not that they don''t want to stab these people to death, but they feel that after stabbing them to death, they can''t be cruel for a long time.


    Staring at the gala of cherry blossoms on the island, tears suddenly came out.


    Tears trickled down the bloody cheeks and burst out two obvious tears.


    At this moment, he did not know how to say, in order to express his admiration for the boss.


    Just now, the eldest brother was in the situation of being slaughtered. How could he turn defeat into victory and end up killing zanghe?


    This is too unscientific.


    But of course, gala will not consider this phenomenon, which is scientific or unscientific.


    The most important thing is, the boss is still alive, he is still alive!


    They are all alive, which indicates that from today on, the position of Nanfang group in the East has risen to the point that the Shankou group dare not underestimate.


    "Let them go. What''s the point of killing some soulless walking dead? "


    Sakura on the island said faintly, hiding himself in his heart, pulling out a long knife, lifting it in his hand and walking slowly down.


    Gala immediately carried out the boss''s order and roared to Xiaomu and others: "the boss said, let go of these walking dead!"


    The eldest brother just killed the leader of duandaoliu with a knife, and his own power went straight to the bullfight. Who dares not listen to her?


    What''s more, what the boss said was right. With the death of Zang he, Duan Daoliu was completely destroyed. The remaining ten or so people were walking dead.


    It''s heaven''s mercy to be able to personally destroy duandaoliu and live to the end.


    It''s not a hero to bully a group of walking corpses after revenge.


    "Go away, go away!"


    Kobayashi raised his hand, grabbed a disciple of duandaoliu who was riding under him and punched him on the chin.


    When he saw that man rolling down the valley like a gourd, Kobayashi laughed happily.


    In the middle of the laugh, the laughter stopped suddenly, and the body collapsed on the ground.


    But he exhausted all his strength after a lot of fighting.


    Now the big revenge, heart ecstasy can no longer support, this faint is also very normal.


    "Come on, everyone."


    Sakura on the island looked back at yancanghe''s body and told Gala: "don''t worry about the injured brothers for the time being, they have their own official hand."Before the decisive battle between the two sides, the relevant agreement had been written with the authorities.


    Whoever wins the battle must leave the scene immediately.


    Then, the police car outside canglan Valley had been prepared for a long time, and the ambulance would fly to investigate the scene and rescue the injured.


    To be sure, there will be many casualties after the duel begins.


    Officials, how to explain these casualties?


    The reason is very simple - canglan Valley is in the process of a development project, resulting in a sudden landslide during the construction.


    Anyway, the whole incident is under the strict control of the government. Don''t say it will cause a sensation in the whole country, even the local downtown citizens will not know.


    Of course, if the two sides want to ask the official to completely conceal the matter and offer a large sum of money to show filial respect, it is inevitable.


    After the event, the winner will receive the same reward.


    But what''s the point?


    As long as you can get rid of the other party, the benefits you get from it are countless times of the money.


    Not long after, Sakura on the island, surrounded by Gala and others, helped each other out of canglan valley.


    At the scene, only hundreds of casualties were left.


    "It''s so tragic. Well, it''s just as well. With the help of the southern group, it''s my political achievement to eradicate the stream of cutting-off knives that people are increasingly disgusted with. "


    After the Sakura on the island completely disappeared outside the valley, the local police boss, surrounded by several armed police officers, walked out of the hiding place and quickly came to the body of Zang he.


    Hiding and looking up in the sky, his eyes are full of anger.


    The director, who is very good at criminal investigation, looked at Zang he for a moment and then asked the people around him, "why is he angry?"


    "Maybe I didn''t expect to die in the hands of a woman?"


    The entourage replied casually.

 Chapter 1210

    Mr. zanghe, who has seen the victory, why is he angry?


    He won''t tell anyone!


    He would only take this anger to heaven. As his great chief said, why did a man suddenly appear in the bush when he raised his knife to split the cherry blossom in two.


    It was a young man who had been hiding in the Bush for a long time.


    The long knife of Sakura Shangdao, which was hidden and knocked away, fell into the Bush and was seized by him.


    After climbing into the Bush, the cherry blossom on the island pounced on him, face to face with him, and was hugged by his left hand.


    The posture of men and women is very ambiguous. It seems that they are doing something shameful.


    When Mr. Zang he raised his knife to chop down, he saw the man who was pressed by the cherry blossom on the island.


    But he didn''t care who the man was. He used his whole body''s strength without the slightest pause.


    No matter who this man is!


    Even if it''s Mr. zanghe''s father, as long as he appears here at this moment, zanghe will split him into two parts, together with the cherry blossom on the island, go home and decorate the mourning hall, wailing for my father -


    at that moment, let alone Mr. zanghe''s father, even the king Lao Tzu, don''t want to stop him!


    But the bastard, who was not his father, raised his right foot and blocked the knife with the sole of his foot.


    This is the main reason for Mr. zanghe''s anger.


    He died!


    I can''t figure out how that guy can block his long knife with the sole of his foot?


    How can you!?


    Li Nanfang won''t tell him that this is the legendary eighteen falls of Zhanyi -


    when zanghe''s sword cuts down with all his strength, Li Nanfang raises his right foot. If there''s something wrong with the angle, his right foot won''t be wanted. The iron one will be cut in half.


    Fortunately, Li NanFang''s luck has always been super good, which may be the reason why he usually likes to laugh?


    In any case, Mr. zanghe''s sharp and powerful sword struck the soleplate of his right foot. At that moment, his right foot tilted up and down in time, making the sole present a 45 degree angle that can release the most force. He avoided the sharp blade and seemed to step on the blade, which caused zanghe''s samurai sword to deviate slightly and cut off his whole heel.


    Good knife!


    These two words are from Li NanFang''s heart.


    But he would never give up this fleeting opportunity to kill because of Mr. zanghe''s good knife. He held the right hand of the long knife of Sakura Shangdao and shot it up in time.


    I think it''s the best way.


    As a result, the sharp long knife of Sakura Shangdao stabbed into Mr. Canghe''s heart and came out from behind.


    As a result, Mr. zanghe, just like the engine that suddenly cut off the electricity, had no power any more. He could only look at Li Nanfang with anger in his eyes.


    Just before he died, Mr. zanghe wanted to ask who Li Nanfang belonged to.


    Li Nanfang can see his mind from his angry eyes.


    You can even guess that at the moment before his death, he must be scolding Sakura Shangdao, which is just like the great word "Oriental warrior". How can he ambush a killer in this place in advance and deliberately cheat to attract him here, but be stabbed to death when he thinks the victory is in hand?


    Mr. zanghe died in peace. It''s his business, not Li Nanfang''s.


    Li Nanfang was only concerned about whether Shangdao cherry blossom was seriously injured or not. By the way, he whispered in her ear, "it''s not convenient for me to show up now. You can go. I''ll come to you in the evening. Oh, by the way, don''t forget to prepare a pair of shoes for me. In order to save you, I sacrificed my right shoe. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t show up because he didn''t want the police who were lurking in the dense forest and closely monitoring the bloody white-edged battle to know that Mr. Zang he died in his hands.


    That way, he will be watched by the police, and there will be more trouble when he comes back to do something in this peaceful and great country.


    What''s more, let all the survivors and the police see that the leader of duandaoliu died in the hands of Sakura Shangdao, which has greatly improved her "bad name". When someone tries to make an idea for her in the future, they have to consider the fate of xiacanghe.


    Sakura Shangdao was smart enough to understand Li NanFang''s meaning soon. Then she stood up slowly and took her people away with her.


    Before Sakura went down the valley, Li Nanfang left the Bush and took the sniper rifle left by big Kohler.


    If the police find this thing, they will certainly find something out of the way and track down the shooter according to the fingerprints on it.


    What will the police do with the follow-up of canglan Valley? Sakura Shangdao won''t take care of it.


    She has advanced a large sum of money to the local authorities to clean up the tail.


    The reputation of the local government is very good. It''s not that some unscrupulous officials in China receive money but do nothing for others.


    Most of the officials in the region are elites with a bottom line, principles and integrity.Otherwise, how can we win the admiration of those well-known celebrities in the mainland?


    So after leaving canglan Valley smoothly, Shangdao Sakura doesn''t have to worry about the follow-up.


    On the way back to my residence, I tried to suppress the ecstasy of Sakura and made more than ten phone calls.


    Although we don''t need her to finish, there are still many injured people from the Southern Group in the valley.


    Can''t you forget those gang members who have shed blood for the organization after the victory of the southern group?


    We won.


    It was also a tragic win.


    If you kill one thousand enemies, you will lose eight hundred. It is quite appropriate to use this sentence in the duel between Nanfang group and duandaoliu.


    Thanks to Li NanFang''s timely appearance, he helped kill Mr. Zang he.


    Otherwise, Gala and others, including Sakura Shangdao, will never come back alive today.


    Mr. zanghe should be a brave man. He knows very well the importance of weeding. After the bloody battle, he will surely lead the remnant to repair the wounded in the southern group.


    The result of this bloody battle, I believe, is far beyond Mr. Zang he''s expectation.


    When he died, he didn''t believe that the southerners could cause irreparable damage to duandaoliu at the beginning of the fight with the same number of people on both sides.


    In a word, it was duandaoliu who despised the enemy that led to such devastating consequences.


    Among the hundreds of heroes in duandaoliu, who would have thought that all the people sent by the southern group, except Shangdao Sakura and her "guard group", had a deep blood feud with duandaoliu?


    But Rao is so. In the years after many years, as long as we recall this bloody battle, we can''t help shivering and fear.


    Hatred is really the only driving force for the southern group members to fight for their lives.


    But no matter how much hatred there is, it is not enough to influence the whole war situation.


    Don''t forget, when Sakura Shangdao was defeated by others, the only remaining ten disciples of duandaoliu, after occupying the commanding position, chopped down more than ten members of the Southern Group in just a few minutes.


    If Mr. zanghe can kill her successfully, it will be Gala and others who will collapse immediately.


    Look at these people who can walk out of canglan valley. Which one is not scarred?


    Even for Sakura, there are more than 20 scars on her body.


    Especially the scar on her left back shoulder almost took off her shoulder.


    Fortunately, there are tens of thousands of children in the southern group. Even if all the people who took part in the war died bravely, as long as Shangdao Sakura can come back alive, it only takes a few phone calls to have hundreds of elite younger brothers. Around lianmengshan villa, where she lives, she has built a defensive array like a copper wall and iron wall.


    Many great men die after victory.


    That''s because after the victory, the big man''s nervous tension relaxed and his vigilance disappeared, which gave the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of.


    Who dares to guarantee that if she is defeated in this duel, she will not rush to send the dead into the eldest villa to try to kill her?


    Gala didn''t want to make up for the regret that she couldn''t even feed the dog. When she left Nanfang group''s Hospital, she called again and again to ask about the safety there.


    After learning that it was absolutely safe and didn''t find any suspects within 500 meters of Lianmeng mountain''s eldest villas, she escorted the cherry blossom on the island and drove home with more than ten cars and hundreds of capable younger brothers.


    When the cherry blossom on the island took care of the things that had to be dealt with, it was already dark when the car came to the door of Lianmeng mountain villa.


    The leader of the younger brother in charge of villa safety immediately led seven or eight younger brothers to trot to the car and opened the door.


    Gala, who was on the co pilot''s seat, jumped out of the car first, glanced around and asked in a deep voice, "is that ok


    "I don''t have any questions. I''ll make sure with my head."


    Small head immediately straightened up his chest, sonorous reply: "after receiving your call, I will send people in hundreds of meters, launched a carpet search. Don''t say there are suspicious people lurking. Even a mouse can''t get close to the villa within 300 meters without permission. "


    "Well, not bad."


    This little brother was strongly supported by Gala after he came to Toyo. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder to show his praise. Then he opened the rear door himself.


    A Brown Knee high-heeled boot came slowly out of the car.


    The boss is getting off.


    In the past, the small leaders in charge of the safety work of the eldest villa, of course, have seen the eldest villa more than once.


    But it''s obvious that when they saw the boss in the past, they were not as cautious as they are now.


    Even a little nervous.


    Of course, this is because Sakura Shangdao led 100 people to destroy the same number of broken knives.


    Since the end of the World War II, Sakura Shangdao has not only established her position in the Oriental underworld, but also raised her own prestige in the eyes of her subordinates.When she was in her hospital before returning home, Sakura Shangdao had already bandaged her wound and changed into a new suit.


    Knee high waist, thin high-heeled riding boots, black leather tights, leather pants, big color changing glasses, and black leather gloves on the hands - these clothes seem to have become a classic must-have for all female bosses.


    Set dignified, arrogant, sexy and can not be looked up to as one.


    Can always bring heavy psychological pressure to his subordinates, only to bow again to show absolute submission.


    "It''s all gone. Gala, you are tired too. Don''t be on duty tonight. "


    Sakura on the island took off her sunglasses and said faintly. Without waiting for Gala to say anything, she walked to the living room of the villa.


    The villa consists of five floors, two underground and three above ground.


    The bedroom of Sakura Shangdao is on the east side of the third floor.


    All the lights are on in all the rooms of the villa, including the basement and the open-air swimming pool at the back.


    There is enough light to make the darkness nowhere to hide.


    When Shangdao cherry came into the living room, Xiumei frowned slightly. She raised her hand as if she wanted to turn off the light, but she drew back.


    When she came to the bedroom door on the third floor and looked at the glass lamp on the ceiling, she sighed again and opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, there was a yawn coming from the bed.

 Chapter 1211

    In the bushes of canglan Valley, Li Nanfang once told Shangdao cherry blossom that he would come to see her this evening.


    Sakura Shangdao firmly believes that since he said that he would come tonight, he would certainly come.


    After more than half a year, the man who came back from the dead will finally come back to her.


    No words can describe the mood of sakura at this time.


    Ecstasy, that''s for sure.


    Don''t say that when she is in the most dangerous situation, Li Nanfang suddenly appears to rescue her and assassinate Mr. Canghe.


    Even if Sakura Shangdao can die in zanghe''s hands, she will die with a smile as long as she can see her man again before she dies.


    She really didn''t know how to express her love for Li Nanfang.


    For him, she can change from a soft woman like mud to a fierce boss who cuts people''s head without blinking.


    But also, because I love Li Nanfang too much, Sakura Shangdao will feel nervous when she learns that he is coming here tonight.


    Even scared.


    She is afraid that Li NanFang''s favorite cherry blossom on the island is the woman who used to become muddy when she touched it.


    It''s not the black boss who kills people now.


    She can''t guarantee that when Li Nanfang comes here tonight and touches her again, she will become the mud that he will trample on like before, but because of her own transformation, she will become a strong woman that she can''t control herself.


    If so, will Li Nanfang still like her?


    Sakura on the island was not sure, so when she walked into the villa, she was worried and wanted to turn off the light.


    After the light goes out, maybe she will change back to what she used to be?


    What''s more, only by turning off the light, Li Nanfang could avoid her younger brothers and come to her side under the cover of darkness.


    Just as she was about to turn off the light, she withdrew her hand.


    She suddenly hoped that Li Nanfang would not come.


    Because she was afraid, he didn''t like her because of her change after he saw her officially.


    She felt that she needed a period of time to change herself again and become the woman he used to touch and turn into mud.


    With such a complicated mood, Sakura on the island pushed open the door of the bedroom.


    But immediately, there was an impatient yawn coming from the bed.


    Sakura on the island of the whole body nerves, suddenly taut!


    The right hand also quickly extended to the right leg.


    Her clothes are all specially made. No matter what clothes she wears, there will be a place to put the knife.


    There is a long and narrow "scabbard" on the outside of the right leg of this black tight leather garment. In 0.01 seconds, she can hold the sharp knife in her hand.


    A knife in hand, the world I have!


    Just now, the little leader in charge of the safety of her villa vowed that there was not even a suspicious mouse within a few hundred meters.


    So, is the sigh coming from her bedroom bed from a ghost?


    The sigh from the bedroom bed just touched Sakura''s vigilance. The sharp knife has come out of its sheath. At the same time, it''s slanting in front of us. The whole person is behind the wall.


    Sakura on the island''s reaction speed, so fast that she will be surprised.


    But the man on the bed in the bedroom said impatiently, "OK, don''t hide. It''s like a peerless master. If I''m the one who breaks the knife, I''ll let your blood splash on the spot as soon as you open the door. "


    Sakura on the island all the nervous tension, oh, with the sound sounded, suddenly relaxed.


    And the strength of the whole body.


    With a soft pop, the knife in her hand fell on the thick wool carpet.


    She didn''t notice.


    Just because her heart is beating so hard.


    The man she longed for and feared most was waiting for her in her bedroom.


    The little leader in charge of the safety of her villa should have been beheaded and fed to the dog.


    Sakura on the island thought of this sentence, people have unconsciously walked into the bedroom bed.


    The vast majority of the traditional concept of the Oriental, the bedroom is not a bed, but tatami.


    Before last year, Sakura Shangdao also slept on tatami.


    However, since the Golden Triangle came back, she has arranged a very comfortable big bed in her bedroom.


    The reason is simple.


    Li Nanfang likes to sleep in bed.


    On the shoe board in front of the bed, there is an ashtray, in which there is already a cigarette end.


    It was after seeing the cigarette end that Sakura Shangdao suddenly realized that she had come to the bed and knelt down.


    When she knelt down, she didn''t mean to pay homage to anyone. It was a kind of living habit of the Oriental people, just like they always bow when they say hello to each other.


    "It''s very comfortable to walk with a thick carpet at home, but it''s not convenient to smoke. If one is not careful, it will cause fire. "After listening to Li NanFang''s lazy complaint, the head bowed Shangdao cherry said in a low voice: "yes, yes. Tomorrow, ah, no, now, I''ll have all the carpets removed. "


    "No, I''m just saying it casually."


    Leaning on the head of the bed, Li Nanfang raised his feet and sat up. Looking at the woman kneeling on the carpet, he asked strangely, "why do you always keep your head down, as if you have done something bad?"


    "I, I didn''t do anything bad."


    Sakura murmured and raised her head slowly.


    If Mr. Zang he, who has gone to heaven to report, sees her like this, he will surely hit her head against the wall angrily.


    He would bump his head to break the blood, and then roar: "is this still the female devil who took a knife to fight with us and killed at least ten people? It''s just a pool of mud. "


    "Then why don''t you look me in the eye?"


    Li Nan Nan stretched out his right hand and raised the chin of Shangdao cherry blossom with his index finger: "raise your eyes and look at me."


    "I''m afraid you don''t like me like this."


    Very nervous on the island cherry blossom, Jiao body in slightly shaking, slowly looked at Li NanFang''s eyes.


    Li Nanfang looked as usual, but his face was strange: "your appearance doesn''t seem to have changed. It''s just that your chin was scratched by a knife. But it''s a small place. After a few months at most, it will gradually disappear. "


    Shangdao Sakura''s eyes fell again and murmured, "I, my appearance has not changed. But I, but my people have changed. "


    "Your people have changed?"


    Then Li said, "you are no longer a coward in the past


    "You don''t like the way I am now. I''m no longer cowardly or crying. I''ll kill, I''ll kill. "


    Shangdao cherry said clearly that she was not cowardly and didn''t like to cry, but tears flowed down her pale cheek: "no man would like the Shangdao cherry you saw in canglan valley. What you like is the old me - "


    before she finished her words, her cold lips were kissed by men.


    Just like electricity, Sakura on the island trembled violently, slowly raised her right hand and hooked the man''s neck.


    "No matter what you become, I like you. Because you learn to be strong and to kill for me. What''s more, you are still mud in front of me. "


    Li Nanfang raised his head, held her cheek in both hands, and whispered his heart.


    Shangdao cherry closed her eyes slightly, her lips trembled, but she couldn''t say a word.


    But on her pale cheek, there was a charming blush.


    Breathing, heart rate also began to accelerate significantly.


    "Does it hurt?"


    If there is a women''s undressing event in the world, Li Nanfang thinks that if he says he is the second, no one dares to call himself the first.


    Because even he didn''t know, he was talking tenderly. How could he unknowingly open the zipper of a woman''s tight leather clothes, revealing her delicate white body with several scars.


    At this moment, if the cherry blossoms on the island were replaced by Helan Xiaoxin and Longcheng, they would surely smile dissolutely and twist their waist around Li Nanfang.


    What about sister night?


    She''s probably going to push it.


    After all, she still wanted to have a face.


    What about Yue Zitong?


    Who knows!


    So far, Li Nanfang has never had the chance to take off her clothes for her aunt. It''s a great pity.


    But Shangdao cherry blossom is neither Helan Xiaoxin''s, nor yeshen''s sister, nor Yue Zitong. She is the unique Shangdao cherry blossom.


    When she was touched by her man, she would tremble all over and collapse on the ground like mud. She would close her eyes, murmur no pain and keep her legs closed.


    In fact, she has not realized that no matter how she changes, she is still a pool of mud in front of Li Nan.


    There is no doubt that this kind of submissive woman can satisfy men''s demands to the greatest extent.


    It''s easier to completely stimulate the brutality of the whole world when men are crazy.


    And what about her?


    In addition to crying for mercy, but can perfectly cooperate with the complex character of men, can only be described as peerless.


    It''s just because she''s hurt.


    After all, Li Renzha still has some conscience, not relying on his current super abnormal physique, as usual, tossing women in the middle of the night.


    After one or two times, I fell asleep with her in my arms.


    Those who don''t go out will never realize the hardships of the hard work.


    The biggest characteristic of the Oriental women is to be submissive and hard-working.


    Yesterday, after a desperate fight and more than ten injuries, Shangdao Cherry Blossom came back and was tossed twice by Li Renzha. In other words, He Lan Xiaoxin would never wake up if he didn''t sleep till five.But when Li Nanfang opened his eyes at 6:30 in the morning, there was no one nearby.


    Outside the semi closed bedroom door, came a very light, very distinctive Oriental morning song sound, accompanied by bursts of fragrance.


    Sakura Shangdao is cooking, humming her favorite melody in her nasal voice, occasionally looking up out of the window.


    Outside the villa, Gala was shouting at the little leader.


    The little leader bent 90 degrees and kept raising his hand to slap himself in the face.


    Dereliction of duty, serious dereliction of duty.


    He was confessing to Gala because a man suddenly appeared in the eldest brother''s bedroom last night, which made her cry for most of the night.


    The tearful little leader really didn''t understand. Last night, he took people to thoroughly inspect the villa three or four times. Why didn''t he find out where some scum was hiding and when Mao came in?


    This time, the man who quietly appeared in the boss''s bedroom was boss Li. The boss could still get up and cook this morning - but what if this man was another man?


    At that time, I believe Gala can''t repay the boss''s trust in him by cutting himself up and feeding the dog.


    In the past, Shangdao cherry blossom will definitely intervene in gala, but don''t blame the little leader.


    Now she won''t.


    Because no matter who she was last night, it was a small head''s dereliction of duty.


    Those who neglect their duty should be punished.


    Just like last night, if she didn''t worry that Li Nanfang didn''t like her any more, he wouldn''t yell that she thought he was an innocent person, so she lashed her.

 Chapter 1212

    Before Sakura ueshima became the leader of the Oriental drug Empire, there was no special hospital.


    The former boss, who died tragically in the golden triangle, never thought that his own hospital would create a warm atmosphere of "taking organization as home" for his children''s camp.


    Maybe it''s because of the original gentle nature of Sakura Shangdao. The first thing she did after she became the boss was to allocate special funds to build this private hospital.


    The private hospital was put into use only this spring. It is almost far away from the seaside and the villa she lives in.


    The name of the hospital is southern hospital.


    In addition to Gala and other people from the golden triangle, the other boys in the southern group don''t know how the eldest brother loves the word "south".


    The organization changed its name to Nanfang group. The name of the hospital is Nanfang Hospital, and even the account used to collect money for the orphanage is Nanfang.


    Senior little brother do not know, Kobayashi Ichiro this less advanced generation do not know.


    But he didn''t care.


    No matter what name the boss gives the organization or the hospital, is it related to him?


    He only cares if he can find duandaoliu to avenge his killing of his daughter and his wife with the help of the organization.


    Good.


    The southern group didn''t let Kobayashi down.


    Just yesterday, in the battle of canglan Valley, Xiaomu personally assassinated Sanpu, who took away his wife.


    As for the elder duandaoliu who killed his daughter under the banner of "aid", he had a very good life. On the eve of the decisive battle, he had a heart attack and died on a high school student.


    Revenge, at last.


    When Kobayashi finally unloaded the heavy load, he also had an indescribable loss.


    According to his vision before the war, he would die with Miura.


    Anyway, his daughter is dead, his wife is gone, and his family is gone. As long as he can avenge himself, what''s the point of living?


    He''s not dead.


    He just passed out yesterday.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was already lying on the bed of Nanfang Hospital.


    The warm sunshine came in from the window and sprinkled on him. He was warm and had no strength.


    No strength, maybe too much blood loss.


    People always think about the future in quiet and warm sunshine.


    "Where is my future?"


    Kobayashi a Lang mouth slightly hook under, murmur: "I live, what meaning?"


    Before he could stop talking to himself, the door opened, and the clatter came when a crutch touched the ground.


    Xiao Mu''s eyes turned and looked at the door.


    With a white bandage wrapped around his head and a crutch under his left rib, Wu Teng came over.


    This is a comrade in arms who fought side by side.


    If it wasn''t for Wuteng, I believe Kobayashi Ichiro would have been lying in the freezer in the morgue now.


    "It doesn''t matter, does it?"


    Wuteng came over, sat on the chair, and asked with concern.


    Xiaomu shook his head slightly: "I can''t die. And Tanaka, how is he? "


    Tanaka, Wuteng and Xiaomu are members of more than 30 teams under Sakura Shangdao when they fought against duandaoliu in canglan Valley yesterday.


    After the bloody battle yesterday, Xiaomu fainted, so he didn''t know what happened to Tanaka.


    After hearing him ask Tanaka, Xiaomu''s eyes darkened.


    Xiaomu no longer asked.


    He already knew that Tanaka was dead.


    Sure enough, after a moment''s silence, taketo said, "as soon as the battle started, Tanaka died. The corpse, too, was trampled. But I think he should be very happy now. Because we won. In yesterday''s battle, 54 people were directly killed and 32 were seriously injured. Other people who were let go by the boss were also scarred. His enemy was cut to death by his boss. "


    "Well, he can close his eyes."


    Xiaomu nodded slightly and asked, "where''s yours?"


    "Mine? My enemy? "


    Wuteng laughed: "thank you so much."


    Xiaomu also laughed: "how, I help you kill your enemy?"


    "Yes."


    Wu Teng nodded: "I saw you with my own eyes. He stabbed you in the shoulder and stabbed you to death."


    "Sanpu, excellent?"


    Kobayashi some surprised to say the name, understand.


    It turns out that he and Wuteng''s enemies are both Sanpu.


    However, he is really not the same, and then mention that garbage, or his heart will be very painful.


    Light cough a, small wood shifted a topic: "how do you plan hereafter?"


    Most of the people who took part in the canglanshan duel yesterday were made up of ordinary people who had a deep hatred with duandaoliu. Strictly speaking, they were not the material for this business.Now that the big grudge has been avenged, what to do for those who survived, such as Xiaomu, has become a problem that they have to consider at present.


    After thinking about it, taketo said, "when I used to feel very happy, it was my ideal to be a police officer. At that time, I looked down upon and hated people who were mixed with gangsters. But now, I think it''s good to mix black. It''s better to follow the boss than to be a police officer. "


    Xiaomu praised: "well, you are still young. After the first World War, it will definitely be trained by the boss as the backbone. "


    "And you?" he asked


    "Me?"


    "I''m not like you. I''m still young. I''m nearly 40 years old. Even if I try hard, I won''t be as promising as you. I just hope that boss Nian can reward me with a bowl of rice for my excellent performance yesterday. When I get old, I just want to find a place to end myself. "


    "Don''t say that. I don''t think the boss will ignore you. What are you afraid of when you are 40? You can still do things for many years. Maybe you can find another wife and form a new family


    "Find a new wife?"


    Xiaomu''s heart suddenly hurt again.


    At present, the appearance of his wife appeared.


    Originally how gentle and virtuous wife ah, because Sanpu fine this trash, just became like that!


    Just as Xiaomu can''t help biting his lips, and his face becomes more and more pale, Wuteng notices that something is wrong and opens his mouth to persuade him. In the corridor outside the door, there are a lot of footsteps.


    Gala came with a group of people.


    This is for the wounded.


    Gala is a close confidant of the boss. It''s not too much to say that he is a right-hand man. In the southern group, he is under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Small shrimps like Xiaomu and Wuteng, who have not been in the Southern Group for a long time, usually don''t even have the chance to see his old people.


    So at this time, after seeing his arrival, taketo quickly stood up from his chair.


    Xiaomu also subconsciously to sit up, but involved in the wound, immediately painful forehead straight sweat.


    "Don''t get up, just lie down."


    Gala whispered to the next entourage, and quickly walked into the ward.


    In view of the fact that last night''s staff swore that they had thoroughly investigated the eldest brother''s villa three or four times, but someone appeared in the eldest brother''s bedroom like a ghost and made her cry for most of the night, Gala paid more attention to the eldest brother''s safety.


    Seeing that gala''s entourage quickly dispersed and went to other places to search and guard, Wuteng suddenly woke up.


    Does it mean that the boss wants to express his sympathy to everyone himself?


    Sure enough, before Wuteng''s idea came to an end, he heard Gala say to Xiaomu: "boss, I''m very satisfied with your excellent performance yesterday. For this reason, I will not only personally come to the hospital to express my sympathy to you, but also give you a big gift. "


    Kobayashi is so excited that he doesn''t know what to say.


    It''s a great honor for the boss to come to see him in person. How dare you give him a gift?


    "It''s arranged by the boss. Just lie down. Oh, by the way, take a few deep breaths so that you won''t be excited and have an accident later. "


    "Galago, I, I''m fine. Yesterday, I walked several times in front of the gate of death. My nerves have been tough for a long time. I won''t disgrace you. "


    "You have a point."


    When Gala nodded, the sound of footsteps came again from the corridor outside.


    These footsteps are obviously mixed with the crisp click of the thin high heels when they step on the floor.


    Needless to say, it must be the step of the boss.


    Wuteng and Xiaomu look at each other and find that their faces are flushed.


    Before people arrived, fragrant wind rushed in first.


    Wearing large sunglasses, wearing a light gray skirt, black thin high-heeled Sakura on the island, the current Queen''s aura is quite strong.


    She stopped at the door, took off her sunglasses and walked in.


    There''s a young man behind her.


    As for who this young man is, the excited Xiaomu and Wuteng, will they care?


    So, of course, they didn''t notice that Galago, who retreated respectfully to the window, grinned when he looked at the young man.


    Yesterday, both of them had fought side by side with the boss. Of course, they knew her.


    But yesterday they were blinded by hatred. How could they have the heart to appreciate the beauty of the boss?


    Now it''s OK.


    They looked at the cherry blossoms on the island stupidly, thinking: "boss, really, really beautiful."


    For his hands to see their own, actually is such a fanatic appearance, Shangdao cherry heart of course very happy.


    Women, who don''t want to be seen by men?


    But she didn''t dare to show this kind of secret joy. Instead, she used the corner of her eye to quickly look to the side, and then asked Wu Teng faintly: "your name is Wu Teng?"


    "Yes, yes. I''m Wuteng. How are youWu Teng bows to the cherry blossom on the island in a hurry. The standard 90 degree.


    Sakura on the island noncommittal appearance: "you did a good job yesterday, do you have the interest and Kobayashi Ichiro, work with me?"


    "Ah?"


    Wuteng suspected that he had heard the wrong thing. He opened his mouth and raised his head.


    What''s the concept of working next to the boss?


    It means that he has become the boss''s confidant since then. He no longer has to take the risk to sell products, but the salary he gets is beyond the dreams of ordinary kids.


    The boss''s confidants are basically trained as the backbone of the southern group.


    What''s more, all the backbone of the southern group have a noble career recognized by this country.


    It''s like a big pie. If it hits Takeo''s head, can he not get confused?


    "Why don''t you thank the boss?"


    Gala kicked Wuteng in the back.


    Wuteng just woke up from a dream and said thanks.


    Xiaomu, who was lying on the bed, was also very excited.


    Also can''t move, if can, he will kneel down to thank the boss.


    Just now, he was at a loss for what he would do in the future.


    Now it''s all right.


    As long as you can be the confidant of the boss and the successful person in the eyes of the public, it''s nothing to build a happy family in the future.


    Xiaomu is very grateful for this gift from the boss.


    Wuteng is a man with eyes. After the boss nodded his head again, he took the initiative to leave.


    Maybe it''s too excited, which leads to the vision problems of Wuteng.


    Because when he quickly walked out of the ward, he saw the guy standing behind the beauty boss, with his right hand on the boss''s left hip valve, and quietly touched it.


    The elder brother''s delicate body trembled immediately.

 Chapter 1213

    Who is this man?


    How dare he despise the boss in public?


    Is this about death?


    When he found out that the man dared to attack the eldest brother, Wu Teng''s blood suddenly surged up and he was about to give a big drink. Fortunately, he controlled himself.


    "It''s not true. It must be something wrong with my eyes. Otherwise, the boss will scold him on the spot and tell Galago to cut off his hand on the spot. "


    Wu Teng, who doubted that his eyes were wrong, walked out of the ward and half turned to take the door with him.


    There is nothing wrong with his eyes.


    The young man standing behind the boss is really secretly belittling him.


    The salty pig hand, which should be cut off to feed the dog, was still secretly drawing circles on the boss''s buttocks.


    And the boss?


    Every time he drew, his delicate body would tremble.


    However, she did not stop the men''s frivolity, and there was no rage on the spot, as if very, very enjoy the appearance.


    Gala and Xiaomu are standing in front of Shangdao cherry blossom. Of course, they can''t see their boss, who is being secretly frivolous by some scum.


    Li Renzha did this intentionally, but it''s not that he didn''t respect Shangdao cherry blossom.


    But he felt that in this way, can effectively resolve the woman really half a year to accumulate the fierce anger.


    A man as strong as steel can turn into a soft one in front of love. So what''s the reason for Sakura to feel the sweet warmth of happiness without Li NanFang''s bold teasing?


    The land under Li Renzha''s feet, because of its special geographical environment, has hidden deep brutality in the bones of the people living here. He doesn''t want his women to be trapped in this brutality, unable to extricate themselves from it, and then destroyed it.


    He''s doing good.


    Yeah.


    It''s doing good.


    If it''s not good to help a woman defuse her cruelty, then what is good to do?


    It''s just that Sakura Shangdao is too sensitive to this kind of "good" reaction.


    Judging from the shaking frequency of her delicate body, Li Nanfang is sure that if he continues to draw two circles at most, the woman will collapse to the ground like mud.


    In that way, it will damage the authority of Sakura on the island.


    Too much is not enough.


    After the disappearance of the caterpillar like finger, the cherry blossom on the island really broke down. It was relieved that she pretended that she couldn''t stand the smell of soda in the ward, raised her hand to cover her mouth and coughed hard.


    People will blush when they cough.


    In this way, it can effectively cover up the expressions she doesn''t want her subordinates to see.


    Gala, who is concerned about the health of the boss, takes out a bottle of mineral water from the refrigerator and hands it over attentively.


    In fact, he really wanted to take two bottles, one of which was for Li Nanfang.


    But think about it and forget it.


    In Toyo, who didn''t know that Galago was the first confidant of Sakura?


    If he goes to serve Li Nanfang, then Xiaomu will be suspicious, which is against the principle that boss Li should keep a low profile.


    After two drinks in succession, Sakura on the island regained her original composure.


    Taking the opportunity to put the bottle, Shangdao cherry is far away from Li Nanfang.


    She''s really afraid that scum Li will tease her again.


    Even, she did not dare to take a look at Li Nanfang, just looking at Xiaomu: "in addition to waiting for you to work beside me after you are discharged from hospital, I also brought you a person."


    Xiao Mu was stunned. Before he said anything, he saw that Gala quickly walked to the door, opened the door and said something to the outside.


    Then, two younger brothers came in with a man on the frame and pushed the man to the ground according to gala''s meaning.


    "You, who are you?"


    The man asked in panic and raised his face full of fear.


    This is a woman, thirty-six-seven appearance, not very beautiful, but should be a gentle character.


    After seeing this woman, Xiaomu''s heart was like being hit by a hammer.


    Just now because of the excitement and cloth all over the face of the red halo, leisurely scattered, became pale.


    No wonder Galana would solemnly remind him not to be excited after seeing the big gift of the boss.


    It turns out that this woman is the big gift given to him by the boss.


    Needless to ask, this woman is in Xiaomu most need her help, work together to find justice for the tragic death of her daughter, but carrying him and Miura youliangtong, adulterous wife.


    Women''s behavior not only betrayed their love, their family, but also betrayed their daughter who died miserably.


    Xiaomu hated her more than Sanpu.


    Just two people once deep love before, force small wood don''t want to go to her to settle accounts.


    But now, this heartless woman is brought to Xiaomu by the boss.


    When the pale little wood opened her mouth and looked at the woman, the woman also understood what was going on.She immediately realized what, survival instinct prompted her to climb to the bed, cry: "Mr. wood, please let me go! Please forgive me, I was forced. If I don''t agree with him, he will take me - "


    when the woman just said this, she was grabbed by the neck by Gala, and the right hand felt out the waist saber.


    The sharp saber was drawn in front of the artery on the left side of the woman''s chin, which stopped her miserable begging for mercy.


    Gala looked up at the log.


    If Xiaomu gnashes her teeth and says "kill", gala will not hesitate to cut the woman''s artery and let her blood splash on the spot.


    This is the South Group''s reward for Xiaomu''s bloody fight for the organization yesterday.


    After the sharp blade and neck, the woman didn''t dare to move again. She just looked at the little wood with a pleading look, tears streaming down.


    Li Nanfang, standing beside him, frowned slightly when he saw the scene behind the scenes.


    He knew who the woman was and what mistakes she had made - beheading according to the law.


    However, he also felt that women made these mistakes only because she was a woman who had no ability but had to strive for survival.


    Not all women are as strong and capable as Helan Xiaoxin, Yue Zitong and others.


    At the beginning, Jiang Muran, who was pushed to the man''s arms by LV Mingliang, simply broke the jar after he couldn''t resist it?


    That is, thanks to silent sister met a good man - many times, a woman is just a weak person who can not resist violence.


    In order to survive, they have to give in.


    No one can deprive others of the right to strive to survive.


    Shangdao cherry far away from Li Nanfang, the corner of his eye is staring at him.


    It''s not staring at him, it''s just the instinct to like him.


    At this time, Sakura shimajima hopes that she and Li Renzha can be in her big bed, even if they are whipped to death, she is willing to.


    As for the work of condoling Xiaomu and others, just leave it to Gala.


    Li Nanfang disagreed.


    He felt that after the battle of Sakura Shangdao eradicated duandaoliu, she should take the opportunity to consolidate her prestige in the southern group again.


    To be a qualified boss, we must know how to control.


    The boss who keeps his prestige only by playing cool and cruel may be cut off by his subordinates one day.


    During the Three Kingdoms period, general Zhang Yide, a five tiger General of Shu, was killed in his sleep because he whipped his own guards?


    Therefore, a qualified boss should not only be cruel, but also find an opportunity for his subordinates to be grateful to her.


    Now is the best opportunity for Sakura to show her kindness.


    Although Xiaomu had to rely on the southern group to get revenge, Shangdao Cherry Blossom also relied on their bravery and good luck to solve the serious problem.


    At this time, she came to the hospital as the leader of the southern group to express her sympathy to the surviving people and train them as the backbone. She believed that as long as the brain was not damaged, she would thank the leader very much and vowed to devote the rest of her life to her.


    Is what Li Nanfang said right or wrong.


    As long as Li Nanfang says something, she will do it unconditionally.


    Even if it''s wrong.


    For example, when she saw Li Nanfang frowning slightly, she knew that he didn''t like Xiao Mu and that his wife had been executed.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t like women being executed, so even if she dies 10000 times, Sakura on the island won''t let her die.


    Just as Sakura was about to say something, Xiaomu spoke.


    Voice incomparable bitter: "boss, Galago, please let her go."


    "She hurt you so deeply. Don''t you want to kill her to vent your anger?" she asked


    "I loved her, no matter what. I, I don''t want to see her die. "


    After hard to say the last word, Xiaomu pulled the quilt with his left hand and covered his head.


    There was a suppressed cry coming from under the quilt.


    "Well, it''s your life. Go away. "


    Gala took back his sword and gave a cold hum.


    The woman''s mouth moved several times, and suddenly rushed to the bed regardless of everything, hugged Xiaomu''s left hand and cried out again: "I won''t go, I won''t go! Kill me, I won''t go! I just want to stay with you and make atonement for you. "


    If women don''t go, Li Nanfang will go.


    Li Nanfang has gone, so will Shangdao cherry blossom.


    The two eldest brothers are gone. What''s the matter with Gala standing in the ward?


    Several people are very clear in the heart, after Xiaomu said that he did not want a woman to die, it proved that he still loved her.


    Similarly, a woman who can walk but does not love him.


    This unfortunate couple should be able to cherish each other more after their reunion.


    Lying on a comfortable rattan chair with sunglasses on his face and a cigarette in his mouth, he looked at the undulating waves in the distance as if he was sleepless. There was also a beautiful elder who was extremely awed by tens of thousands of children. Kneeling on the soft beach, he held his smelly feet in his arms and beat his legs gently¡ª¡ªSuch a life is absolutely what every man yearns for.


    "I envy that woman."


    Sakura, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly whispered.


    Li NanFang''s mouth moved, and long soot fell on his shoulder.


    Sakura on the island immediately took a paper towel and wiped it for him. When he said, "why, do you want to find a man and then come back to my arms?"


    Sakura on the island was stunned, then lowered her head and said softly, "you know, I don''t think that way."


    "Of course I know that you don''t think that way. I''m just joking with you."


    Li Nanfang took off his glasses with a smile and swept the face of Shangdao cherry blossom with his glasses legs. In a serious tone, he said, "cherry blossom, if you have a man you like, please remember to speak to me in advance. I will not be unhappy. I will only wish you two a long life together. After all, I don''t have much time for you. Alas, how can a woman not be accompanied by a man all the time? "


    Sakura on the island did not speak, just beat his legs, accidentally with his fingernails to Ya''s draw a bloodstain.


    No matter how weak a woman''s character is, she will have a temper.


    What''s more, the cherry blossom in Shangdao has long been far away from cowardice.


    "I''m kidding, I --"


    Li Renzha sneered and thought the joke was not good enough. When Shangdao Sakura said, "one day, you don''t want me, I''ll die."

 Chapter 1214

    It''s just a prank of God that Sakura Shangdao can get to know Li Nanfang.


    If she was not the wife of a professor who was proud of Toyo, and Li Nanfang had come all the way to Toyo to "persuade" that professor to hang himself in order to thank him for his nonsense, she would not have known her.


    Not to mention the fact that she was really beautiful when she was demonized after the murder. This was because of the influence of this land full of beast and lust, she occupied her in a rude way.


    After that time, Li Nanfang didn''t take it seriously.


    Anyway, in his heart, he never regarded the people of this nation as human beings.


    Just after the animal vent, in the other people''s plump buttocks, with special herbal medicine left a sign of a black skeleton, and then patted the ass to leave, no longer care about her life.


    Li Nanfang was quite magnanimous if he didn''t send her to Yan Wangye for trial because of her husband''s nonsense.


    Is not carrying her a pair of long legs, bang bang for a long time?


    It''s nothing. Anyway, being idle is also idle.


    That''s what he thought and did.


    In his view, the relationship between the two can only be regarded as dew marriage at most.


    Until that day!


    At the "product promotion" conference in the golden triangle, Li Nanfang saw her again, and she was captured as a woman by the Oriental drug boss.


    That''s what he used.


    At that time, if Japanese drug boss Sato Jun could treat Shangdao Cherry Blossom well and treat her as a person, Li Nanfang would not do anything to him.


    After all, it''s normal for Sakura to find a man to marry after her husband''s death.


    Anyway, he didn''t plan to be responsible for this woman when he occupied the house rudely.


    But Sato Jun thousand shouldn''t, ten thousand shouldn''t, shouldn''t torture Sakura on the island like that.


    What''s more, she should not be captured when Shangdao Cherry Blossom tries to find Li Nanfang.


    That''s the grass.


    It was because I tasted the good taste of boss Li that I could never forget. I abandoned the traditional concept of Oriental women, so I summoned up the courage to go to China to find him. I just wanted to stay by his side and serve him as a cow and a horse. How can you, a little devil, torture her like this after capturing her?


    If Sato is not killed, it is not enough to calm the people''s anger.


    So Mr. Sato died happily.


    It was at that time that Li Nanfang realized that Sakura Shangdao, who had been forced by him, was so infatuated with him that he fell in love with him.


    Really should be a brigade beauty writer that famous saying, men conquer women, is through that what.


    No matter what the reason is, it doesn''t matter that Sakura Shangdao is so devoted to Li Nanfang.


    What''s important is that Li Nanfang has regarded her as her own woman since she saw Shangdao cherry blossom for the second time.


    It''s just because he regards her as his own woman that Li Nanfang hopes that she can help him completely control the drug Empire and create a lot of money for him with the help of the identity of Japanese drug lord Sato Jun, who is marrying his wife.


    Of course, at that time, Li Nanfang knew that Shangdao cherry blossom was cowardly, just the mud that couldn''t support the wall.


    But he wasn''t too worried.


    First, he sent Gala and others to help her.


    Second, it is because, who dares to bully a woman, he will immediately fly over, let those who do not know good or bad, know his power!


    But it''s not as good as God''s arrangement.


    How can Li Nanfang think that he just went to Macao to pick up min roulai, but he went to the British Isles, almost drowned, and lived on a desert island for more than half a year?


    To be honest, when living on a desert island, Li Nanfang once thought about cherry blossoms on the island.


    But he didn''t feel that Sakura Shangdao could keep his property for him after his death.


    Even, let alone keep the family property, even she herself might become the forbidden woman of some hero.


    Every time I think about it, Li NanFang''s heart hurts like a needle.


    No matter how painful it is, how can it be used?


    He can''t turn into a light or an electricity, whizzing to the East.


    I can only suffer bitterly and hope to get away from the desert island first.


    God finally had enough to play, which made him go through all kinds of hardships, and float to brother David''s arms on the sea.


    After returning to the mainland, Li Nanfang knew that the cherry blossom on Shangdao had changed.


    The change of Sakura on the island surprised him.


    He never dreamed that the muddy woman would become a murderous boss.


    Li Nanfang was surprised and moved.


    Sakura on the island changed because of him.


    As for whether it''s like this - on the night of the bloody white-edged battle between Nanfang group and duandaoliu, Sakura Shangdao has proved with facts that Li Nanfang is right at all.


    Li Nanfang was even more moved.If he was not afraid of thunder, he would hold the woman and say with emotion, how can he have cherry blossom in his life?


    But even so, Sakura on the island of his feelings, or once again beyond his expectations.


    She actually said, if one day you don''t want me, I''ll die.


    When she said this, Li Nanfang was always staring into her eyes.


    Eyes are the window of the soul, Sakura said this sentence in the eyes, clear let him palpitation.


    Li Nanfang was silent.


    As long as he was silent, the cherry blossom on the island stared at him.


    "Why?"


    Li Nanfang moved his gaze away from the woman and asked softly.


    He asked why, is to ask the Sakura on the island, why do you love him so much?


    In addition to her body, he got the most desirable pleasure of conquest for men. What else did he do for her after he turned a woman who was originally as weak as mud into a woman boss who didn''t blink an eye?


    Li Nanfang asked himself that he had done nothing.


    But Sakura, it is so love him.


    Love!


    This made him a little confused and flattered.


    "No why."


    Sakura ueshima understood his question, hesitated, gently fell on his legs, looked at the ups and downs of the sea, said softly: "I love you, just like the sea is full of water, do not ask why. If you have to want to know why, I can only say that maybe I betrayed you in my last life and paid off the debt in my life. "


    "In my last life, you gave me a green hat?"


    Never help a man find a reason, because it can make him feel at ease and enjoy a woman -


    Li Nanfang is such a product. After hearing what Shangdao Sakura said, he immediately flew into a rage, reached for her hair and jumped up from the cane chair.


    The woman was suddenly shocked and screamed. She was already held in her arms by him. She ran into the sea like crazy and threw her out.


    Shangdao Cherry Blossom screams when it is thrown away from afar, and its white bathrobe opens, revealing the body of Baihua Hua.


    Poop! When she hit the water, the underwater hands caught her in time.


    Shocked, Shangdao Sakura instinctively put her hand around Li NanFang''s neck, and his big mouth had been deeply kissing.


    "Well, it''s going to start again. Is this a water war? The boss is the boss. Whatever you do is different. Fortunately, the sea water itself has anti-inflammatory function, do not worry about wound infection


    Galago, who is in charge of the boss''s safety, looked at the two heads together on the sea in the distance, sighed with admiration. Then he turned back and looked at the men who were also looking at the other side, and yelled: "what are you looking at? Is that what you can see? Get out of here. "


    Several younger brothers quickly agreed. When they turned around and walked quickly, they thought, "when I have a chance, I''ll have a taste of fighting in broad daylight."


    In fact, for Sakura Shangdao, whether in her bedroom bed or in the sea, as long as she is occupied by Li Nanfang, her reaction is almost the same.


    Is turned into a pool of mud, low crying, begging men, let her go.


    Li Nanfang finally let her go after half an hour.


    Li NanFang''s water quality is so good that he can''t say. He can float on the water like a dead fish without making any stroke.


    On this, Sakura on the island is still lying on his chest.


    From a distance, it looks like a woman falling into the water finally embraces a piece of wood.


    It''s just that the face of the woman falling into the water is full of lazy and flattering satisfaction.


    "I''m sorry."


    It''s necessary for a man to say that he''s sorry no matter how satisfied she is.


    "Why say I''m sorry?"


    Shangdao cherry blossom opened her silky eyes and blew into the water. She said softly, "I''m your woman. No matter what you do to me, I will only enjoy it wholeheartedly."


    "Thunder, rain and dew, are they all grace?"


    Li Nanfang made a joke and then said casually: "you should know why I do this."


    "Because you''re leaving."


    Sakura on the island eyes, gradually restored the clarity.


    In some things, women are born with a strong ability to predict.


    If Li Nanfang didn''t want to go, he would not make Shangdao Cherry Blossom cry in broad daylight and in the sea.


    He is using this way to show his guilt for her.


    Women like men to express their guilt in this way.


    "In the evening, let''s go."


    Sakura Shangdao has been looking forward to Li Nanfang for more than half a year. In order to keep the foundation he gave her, she spared no effort to fight with duandaoliu in a bloody white-edged battle. Only after she died, did she finally expect him.Shouldn''t Li Nanfang stay, even if he doesn''t accompany her for a lifetime, even for a month?


    In fact, Li Nanfang also wants to stay with her for a lifetime.


    Sakura is a tough and cold woman, but she is submissive to him. She is the real best woman, and needs to be cherished by men.


    It''s like Yue Zitong. He''s fickle all day, and moths appear frequently, which makes men''s eggs ache.


    But Li Nanfang had to go.


    His career and most of his relationships are on the other side of the sea.


    He can''t give up the whole forest just for the sake of Sakura Shangdao -


    Sakura Shangdao knows very well that she can''t keep him.


    No matter how good she is to him, he can''t be her own for a long time.


    So she only hopes that Li Nanfang can leave at night.


    It''s noon now, six or seven hours before evening.


    Six or seven hours, a man and a woman alone in the villa, can do a lot of things.


    On the big bed in the bedroom, in front of the bed on the balcony, on the sofa in the living room, on the cupboard in the kitchen, and even on the monitoring equipment on the first floor underground, and on the front of the garage on the second floor underground - everywhere, there are traces of this crazy couple.


    Only Li Nanfang, who was influenced by the black dragon and had a lot of sex, could hardly stop in six or seven hours.


    Similarly, only when the cherry blossoms on the island are touched, can they become muddy women and suffer from such long-term and high-intensity lashing for a long time.


    "When you leave, don''t disturb my dream."


    This is the words of Sakura Shangdao, who is half unconscious and half awake, biting Li NanFang''s ear.


    Warm tears, dripping in his neck.

 Chapter 1215

    After the plane landed at Myanmar Capital International Airport and the turbulence of the fuselage gradually disappeared, Li Nanfang slowly opened his eyes.


    The whole afternoon, as long as six or seven hours of debauchery, even if his physical fitness no matter how abnormal, also feel tired.


    But this kind of tiredness is different from losing his mind after being plotted by ham and Shen Yun''s madness for so long. As long as he has a short rest, his physical fitness can recover quickly.


    After all, under the strong urge of spring medicine, he will pay a lot after every battle.


    And when he''s awake, he''s not that easy to surrender.


    When the plane slowly stopped and the stewardess'' gentle and beautiful voice came, Li NanFang''s mouth slightly recalled a touch of complex happiness.


    Is happiness complicated?


    Yes.


    What, you haven''t seen or even heard of it?


    Well, it''s just plain old.


    Because now Li Nanfang has personally felt the complex happiness.


    This feeling, of course, comes from the Sakura on the island.


    In the lingering afternoon just past, they talked a lot while doing it.


    In fact, most of the words are said by Li Nanfang.


    He''s going to tell the woman why he''s going.


    Even though women know why he left.


    She has also seen the interview video of Li NanFang''s blatant remarks, so she knows that this guy is a sweet potato in the mainland.


    Not only that, but also a group of loyal younger brothers, like blood sucking insects, cling to him firmly and need him to take care of them.


    He is worried about the disappearance of a younger sister who is not a younger sister.


    Can''t he ignore Chen Xiao''s life and death just because he enjoys the happiness of being served by women?


    To tell you the truth, if Jing Hongming hadn''t entrusted Longcheng city to bring him a message that someone in Toyo was in trouble, Li Nanfang wouldn''t have rushed to Toyo in the morning.


    Thanks to his timely arrival, he helped Shangdao Cherry Blossom win in one fell swoop.


    Li Nanfang believes that the number of Nanfang group and duandaoliu group is the same - the same?


    Does this matter?


    Of course it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that after this battle, Sakura Shangdao has a place in the Oriental underworld.


    After helping Shangdao Cherry Blossom deal with the trouble, what Li Nanfang will do next is to go to the golden triangle to "comfort" her next sister.


    Only when the woman is settled and the backyard is secure, can he devote all his energy to searching for Chen Xiao''s whereabouts.


    As long as Chen Xiao is alive, she can be found.


    Li Nanfang firmly believes!


    Li Nanfang is in urgent need of so many things. It''s very good that he can accompany the cherry blossom on the island for two days in Toyo.


    He thinks so himself.


    Sakura is also very satisfied.


    And she is also very reasonable, even pleading for Sui Yueyue.


    This may be that Sakura Shangdao is deeply influenced by Li Nanfang and becomes so kind-hearted-yuejie has sent big Kohler to blow her head. She not only forgives Sui Yueyue, but also tells Li Nanfang that everyone is his woman, and it''s normal for her to fight for favor. Anyway, she doesn''t have any accident, so don''t care too much.


    "Well, if these people can be as aware and considerate as cherry blossom, why should I play the role of a firefighter and run around all the time?"


    When Li Nanfang murmured this sentence, the stewardess came to him, leaned slightly, let him just see the white under her collar, and said softly, "Sir, it''s time for you to get off the plane. Shall I help you up? "


    Other guests have already come to the cabin door. Li Nanfang is still lying on the seat covered with blankets, staring in a daze. The stewardess thinks that this guy''s nerves may be abnormal.


    Or sleep confused, do not know where now.


    "No, thank you."


    Li Nanfang turned over and sat up, looked at the stewardess'' badge, laughed more than a gentleman, and said that he would call to thank the airline service desk of this airliner, and praised her high quality service.


    Don''t spend money, just write a blank check, can let beauty happy thing, is a real man should do more.


    Of course, it would be better if the stewardess could provide substantial and high-quality services for boss Li, such as lying beside him and doing something for him, or facilitating him to do something.


    "We have to consider whether to build an airport in the golden triangle. That way, you don''t have to back up any more. "


    In the voice of the stewardess'' thanks, Li Nanfang stepped down the gangway and looked at the twinkling stars in the sky. When he fantasized about building an airport in the golden triangle, he forgot that he was going to call the service desk of an airline just now and praised the stewardess'' excellent service for him.


    Li Nanfang is not to blame.


    Who asked a stewardess to provide him with high-quality service, but also just moving his mouth?


    It''s a characteristic of Thailand, just like the train in India is never overcrowded.Li Nanfang doesn''t think it''s wrong for Thai officials to tolerate the existence of these black molars.


    At least, it provides a large number of jobs for ordinary people, right?


    It''s like in China, once the black motorcycle is on the road, he will be caught by the traffic police uncle, and even his legs and stomach will be soft.


    It can be seen that foreign countries are better.


    It''s just that the motorcycle seats are really not very good. It''s like riding on a green train in the 1950s and 1960s. Don''t want to make people sleep well.


    What''s more, Mo''s driver hardly closed his mouth all the way.


    Either he and Li Nanfang boast about the road conditions of Thailand, which is definitely ahead of the world level, or he sings Thai minor for free.


    Li Nanfang was so annoyed that he didn''t have cucumber and eggplant on hand?


    If there is one, it will definitely put it in his mouth.


    Speaking of all, it''s Li NanFang''s fault that Heimo''s friends are so excited.


    Originally, the road from the airport to the golden triangle is very long-distance. After working for ten years, motorcycle drivers may not be able to meet a big injustice. They don''t stay for a while, and then take a regular taxi after dawn.


    Now I finally met a stupid man. Can the driver not be happy?


    Moreover, after Li Nanfang got on the bus, he didn''t even ask how much the fare was, so he smashed a pile of banknotes directly.


    Folding money, but enough black Mo driver, keep working hard for months.


    The power of money is infinite, which makes the driver feel as excited as a chicken.


    Regret Li Nanfang, really want to get the money back -


    but one thing you have to admit is that the driver of Heimo is a veteran and knows where to go, so he can get to the golden triangle as soon as possible.


    And the roads that moti took, regular taxis can''t go through.


    As the sun rose slowly in the East, the motorcycle, which had been filled with gasoline for five times, finally stopped in front of a more rugged path.


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, the driver jumped out of the car and lifted the black curtain: "here we are, sir."


    After six or seven hours of lingering with Shangdao cherry blossom, boss Li, who is still full of energy, looks pale as if he was seriously ill.


    After reluctantly jumping out of the car, the foot was even more faltering. Fortunately, the motorcycle driver extended a helping hand in time.


    More from the backpack out of a can''t see what the shape of the kettle, advised Li Nanfang to drink water, soon like him so lively.


    Looking at the kettle, Li Nanfang, who was also thirsty, made a quite right choice - pushed the kettle away.


    "Well, I won''t sit in Thailand any more."


    Li Nan Nan scolded him bitterly, opened his mouth and spattered with gray saliva.


    But then there was a fright.


    When could he not bear such a small crime?


    The ancients said, gentle village hero grave, I do not deceive.


    Li Nanfang has been very tired since he came back to China.


    But his body is almost always in the gentle country, even when he is exiled abroad.


    It seems that the kind of spirit that the Indian ascetics preach is not all silly spirit.


    Li Nanfang, who has a tumultuous stomach, felt better after walking on the rugged path for an hour.


    Just like Huashan Road since ancient times, there is only a two lane road from Thailand to Kokang golden triangle, which is full of potholes.


    When Li Nanfang left the Golden Triangle last year, he took that road.


    But he doesn''t plan to go that way now - it''s very simple. Big Kohler, who was let go by him in Toyo, will definitely tell sister Yue about the situation carefully.


    When Sui Yueyue heard that her plan to assassinate Shangdao cherry blossom had failed and that she was caught by Li Nanfang, she had to be terrified. Even a fool could guess.


    Under the panic of Sui Yue Yue, she will definitely arrange a retreat immediately - no, she will try her best to arrange a response plan.


    After all, she knows very well that Li Nanfang will come to her later.


    Fortunately, she is the leader of the Southern District of the golden triangle. She has numerous children and has everything from light to heavy weapons. No matter who wants to be unfavorable to her, it is very difficult.


    Otherwise, the extremely brave Interpol would have sent the four regional leaders to the prison for tea.


    Therefore, after confirming that Li Nanfang will appear in the golden triangle at any time and settle accounts with her, Sui Yueyue, who is not willing to be punished, will definitely make a response plan.


    This woman is simply a synonym for snake and scorpion beauty and ingratitude. She completely forgets how good Li Nanfang was to her at the beginning. She will do whatever it takes to keep her present glory and wealth.


    She even dares to kill the cherry blossoms on the island - Li Nanfang doesn''t think that she will be willing to accept punishment for their substantive relationship.


    The only two lane leading to Thailand must have been controlled by her people for a long time.Sui Yueyue has a heavy weapon such as a rocket launcher. Once he finds out which car boss Li takes, he will pull the trigger properly and let him and many innocent passengers live forever in the fire.


    Therefore, even if the driver of Heimo doesn''t send Li Nanfang to this small path, he won''t be stupid enough to go there.


    From time to time, the chirping of birds came from the woods on both sides, and occasionally a poisonous snake jumped down from the branch above.


    This poisonous snake is a good one - Li Nanfang, who must have known for a long time that he was thirsty and hungry in the middle of the night, decided to follow the example of the Buddha and feed the tiger with his body to make great achievements.


    It is not difficult for Li Nanfang to eat poisonous snakes raw.


    More will not be nausea, only after eating patted stomach, pious thanks, continue to move forward.


    I don''t know when, the chirping birds can''t be heard.


    Li Nanfang raised his right foot and was about to step on a stone. Suddenly he quickly retracted his foot!


    Whew!


    There was a sharp howling sound, and a clump of grass flew by.


    It''s the sound of bullets.


    Guns, silencers.


    Fortunately, Li NanFang''s sixth sense was quite acute. As soon as the bird''s call stopped, he immediately realized that it was not good, which avoided the misfortune of being shot through his right leg.


    "Sui Yueyue, you are really smart. You even figured out that I would take this road."


    When Li Nanfang sneered in his heart, he turned back suddenly.


    Another bullet shot under him.

 Chapter 1216

    The first bullet came from the left side.


    The second bullet came out of the woods on the right.


    The two bullets were shot at low altitude, and the target was Li NanFang''s two legs.


    It seems that the shooter who had been ambushing in the woods on both sides of the Yangchang trail didn''t intend to kill Li Nanfang on the spot, but just wanted to hurt him.


    Or, to put it simply, Sui Yueyue wanted to hurt his leg.


    She just wanted to take this guy alive and negotiate with him again.


    Otherwise, if Li Nanfang was shot and died, Jing Hong would not be able to wave her hand. Regardless of the international regulations, she would send a large number of top active soldiers here to smash her to pieces?


    It''s just that this woman is too naive. Li Nanfang, who has no idea how many times of actual combat experience, can''t be defeated by the shooter she sent?


    When Li Nanfang sneered in his heart, the bullets came from the woods on both sides of the path.


    But Li Nanfang calmly dodged one by one - if even rolling and climbing is also calm.


    According to different ballistics, different bullet sources and directions, the angry boss Li is basically certain that Sui Yueyue has ambushed more than a dozen shooters on this road in order to deal with him.


    They are all outstanding shooting skills. Otherwise, up to now, there will not be a bullet shooting at the part above the crotch.


    On the one hand, Sui Yueyue has a large number of people, but also has the dual advantages of hidden terrain and sudden launch. At this time, Li NanFang''s situation is quite bad.


    However, Sui Yueyue''s taboo also gave Li Nanfang a chance to breathe.


    Just protect your legs from being shot.


    Of course, bullets don''t have eyes. They don''t know the difference between legs and body.


    Moreover, Li Nanfang was not sure whether these shooters would suddenly raise their muzzle after they failed to fire one after another.


    In that case, Li Nanfang would be miserable.


    The best way to avoid bloody incidents is for Li Nanfang to rush into the woods.


    As long as he can dive into the woods, the Gunners lose their target.


    Li Nanfang didn''t think that with his rich experience in jungle warfare, the mercenaries hired by Sui Yueyue would be his opponents.


    He used the cover of the woods to knock down all the shooters, which was the inevitable result.


    But the shooters are not stupid.


    Even if I had been to Li Nanfang for a long time, what would be the way to avoid passivity after he was suddenly attacked? So I could see that as soon as he showed his intention to rush into the woods, he had at least three guns and blocked his way forward in time with bullets.


    "Just a little trick? Ha ha, I''ve been playing for a long time. "


    Li Nanfang sneered. After dodging a few bullets, he jumped to the left.


    As he expected, as soon as he made this move, there were three or four bullets, weaving a fire net in advance to stop him.


    But the Gunners certainly didn''t expect that Li NanFang''s action was just a fake action - just like the fake action often made by talented football player Ronaldo when he was dribbling the ball, he had already rushed to the left body, suddenly turned unscientificly and jumped to the right.


    He is absolutely sure that all the Gunners who pay close attention to him have no time to block his way forward.


    When those people understood, boss Li had already flashed into the back of the big tree on the right with a very coquettish action.


    Just now, Li Nanfang saw the big tree when he was scrambling to avoid bullets.


    As long as he can successfully jump into the Bush behind the tree, he can hide himself in a few seconds.


    Wait for the chance to fight back.


    Everything, just as Li Nanfang expected.


    When he suddenly turned back, the Gunners were so confused that they couldn''t even get a bullet out. They could only watch Li Nanfang plunge into a big net with a rather coquettish posture.


    The trough.


    Trough, trough, trough!


    No matter how clever Li Nanfang is, can he guess that there will be a big net behind this big tree?


    Even if he can guess, but in his busy schedule, can he still avoid this big net falling head-on?


    Yes!


    Unless he''s not human.


    Who dares to say that Li Nanfang is not a person, he will beat that person as not a person!


    As a result, boss Li gave more than ten shooters a demonstration of what it means to really throw oneself into the net.


    As soon as he hit the big net with his head, the big net tightened quickly and didn''t give him a chance to react at all.


    Li came out one after another, dressed in some camouflage clothes and waiting for the boss to come out.


    After seeing the leader, Li Nanfang sighed heavily and closed his eyes.


    Big Kohler.


    The man who took the lead to round up Li Nanfang was big Kohler, who was let go by him the day before yesterday when he was in Toyo.At this time, big Kohler, after reaching out to take off the camouflage on his head, his face is full of flattering smile.


    Li Nanfang disdains to open his eyes.


    At the most, it''s really a reward for reward.


    When he was in Toyo, he had just captured big Kohler alive. After two days, their roles were reversed.


    However, it is obvious that big Kohler does not dare to be like Li Nanfang to him, and dare to be surly after winning.


    Unless, he doesn''t want to live.


    Otherwise, he had to apologize politely: "Mr. Li, I''m sorry. I hope you don''t blame me. I''m under orders, too. "


    Li Nanfang still closed his eyes - not that he used this way to show that he would rather die than surrender, but that he had no face to see people.


    He never paid attention to Sui Yueyue, no matter when she was down or when she took over the southern part of the Golden Triangle instead of him.


    But this is the little woman who has never been seen in his eyes, but has done what others have not done.


    Li Nanfang was captured alive with her "clever calculation".


    This makes Mr. Li proud. How can he be embarrassed.


    What''s the face of meeting people?


    But the common people always say that dizziness is not death.


    If you can solve the problem without opening your eyes, and make someone submit to you immediately, then in the 1930s, when 40000 Chinese people just had to sleep with their eyes closed, wouldn''t those aggressors be able to kneel on the ground and shout for their grandfather''s mercy?


    Therefore, no matter how unwilling Li Nanfang was to accept the cruel reality, he had to open his eyes and try to pretend that I was indifferent. He said with a smile, "now you can tell Sui Yueyue that she is very powerful. I''m willing to bow down."


    Big Kohler hesitated, then said: "don''t inform sister month."


    "No?"


    After Li Nanfang asked these two words, he suddenly understood them.


    There was no sign of desperation.


    Why does big Kohler say that he doesn''t need to inform Sui Yueyue that Li Nanfang has been captured alive?


    That''s because Sui Yueyue planned the plan to capture Li Nanfang alive.


    And that woman is sure that her plan will definitely succeed.


    Otherwise, she doesn''t need big Kohler to inform her immediately after the event.


    Li Nanfang wants to die.


    This is the first time that he has been captured by life, especially by a woman.


    The last time Jing Hongming and Qin Laoqi knocked him out in the golden triangle, it''s not a great honor for anyone to be captured alive by the two masters of the world.


    What is it to be caught alive by a woman whom you despise?


    All right.


    If Fang has to find some reasons for Li Nanfang to cover up his ugliness, one is that he didn''t look at his Sui and Yueyue, and the other is that he has too many things on his mind to focus on what he wants to do.


    But anyway, he was captured alive by Sui Yueyue.


    Frustrated, Li Nanfang looked at big Kohler and asked faintly, "didn''t she ask you to do something to me?"


    "Yes."


    Big Kohler hesitated again and looked at Li NanFang''s two legs.


    Li Nanfang knows.


    In the heart, suddenly rises the big stock big stock bitter.


    Sui Yueyue, I want to waste his legs!


    Li Nanfang, who has no legs, is no longer a threat to her.


    The most important thing is that after she turns boss Li into a waste, she can treat him as a strange commodity to coerce Jing Hongming and others: "don''t yell at me again, let alone threaten to do anything to me. Otherwise, I''ll kill Li Nanfang. "


    In this way, Sui Yueyue was invincible.


    It''s also very possible to let Jing Hongming do something for her with Li NanFang''s life, physical pain and so on.


    "Is this the true face of Sui Yueyue?"


    After Li Nan Nan''s heart palpitation, he calmed down and asked with a smile: "your sister Yue only said that she would scrap one of my legs, but didn''t even say that she would break my third leg?"


    Big Kohler smiles awkwardly and shakes his head.


    "Oh, I see."


    Li Southern mouth hook hook, eyes toward the sky, light said: "do it, I''m not difficult for you to run errands."


    "Mr. Li, I''ve offended you. Just bear with it, and the pain will soon pass. "


    Big Kohler said, taking out a syringe from his pocket: "I personally suggest that you put some anesthetic first. After all, I really don''t like the feeling of sawing legs with a chainsaw. "


    As Kohler spoke, Barthes took out a small electric saw from his backpack.


    As soon as the right thumb presses the red button, the blade immediately spins at a high speed.


    "Thank you for understanding me."


    Looking at the high-speed rotating electric saw, Li Nanfang said thanks with a smile.


    Mr. Lee, are you not afraidLi Nanfang asked: "fear, but can fear change the reality?"


    "No


    Big Kohler shook his head.


    Li Nanfang sniffed: "then I don''t know what to say."


    Big kelezanpei put up his right thumb, knelt down on one knee, put his hairy left hand into the mesh, and pulled up Li NanFang''s left leg pants. He couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Li, in fact, you can talk to sister Yue."


    Li Nanfang asked, "let me ask her for mercy?"


    "There are a few more requirements."


    "What requirements?"


    No one likes to have both legs sawed off. So does Li Nanfang.


    Big Kohler replied: "first, sister Yue hopes you can always be by her side. Second - "


    " needless to say, I won''t agree to this one. "


    Li Nanfang interrupted big Kohler.


    Big Kohler was a little strange: "Mr. Li, in fact, I don''t think it''s bad to be around sister Yue? She''s young and beautiful, and she''s sure to know how to love men. "


    "You don''t understand."


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment, then said: "Sui Yueyue not only hopes that, but also hopes that I can be a loyal running dog for her."


    Big Kohler is a little worried: "but you are always higher than us in the status of sister Yue?"


    "Ask you a question."


    Li Nanfang said with a smile: "when you used to have a dog, did you call it around casually. But suddenly one day, it becomes your master. What''s your mood? "


    "I see, Mr. Li."


    Big Kohler was silent for a moment, sighed, and the needle went into Li NanFang''s left leg.


    As soon as big Kohler pushed the needle, Li NanFang''s pupil quickly spread.

 Chapter 1217

    Bang!


    The sound of the coffee cup being smashed came from the door of the room. Chen Xiao, who was lying in the corridor window and looking out, turned his head.


    Then, the TV was smashed by something, and the sound of the light tube burst came constantly.


    Chen Xiao doesn''t have to go in. She also knows that Sui Yueyue has smashed everything that can be smashed in her room.


    People smash things, which means they are in a bad mood.


    The more things you smash, the worse you feel.


    As if as long as these things are smashed, the mood will be good.


    Chen Xiao curled his lips and said that he was naive. He continued to lie on the window and watch the sea of flowers.


    Chen Xiao has had countless absurd dreams since he was a child.


    But I never dreamed that one day she came to the legendary golden triangle.


    What surprised her even more was that Sui Yueyue was the only person who had become the biggest one in the golden triangle.


    Before that, Sui Yueyue never paid attention to Chen Xiao.


    But Chen Xiao had known her since last year.


    Chen Xiao clearly remembers that Uncle Li was still a duck in the golden emperor''s Club at that time. At Li Jing''s request, Chen Xiao lied and cheated Li Nanfang to Qingshan summer resort, hoping that he would "kill all sides" and make those women who yearn to be lucky with Lin Qinglong cry for their parents.


    Li Nanfang was cheated to the summer resort by her, just as she wanted.


    But those women not only did not taste the taste of Dailin Qinglong, but also were picked up by Li Nanfang.


    That is to say, for the sake of Chen Dali''s face and Chen Xiao''s underage, Li Nanfang didn''t make it difficult for her. He just went back to the city with her.


    On Li NanFang''s way home, Chen Xiao finds that Sui Yueyue has been torn and beaten by Lian Jie.


    Angry, Chen Xiao, according to Uncle Li''s idea, restores her little gangster''s true colors. She not only rushes up and grabs Lian Jie''s handbag, but also grabs the woman''s face: "smelly girl, do you really think we Qingshan people are bullying?"


    Later Chen Xiao learned that the girl who was bullied by Lian Jie was Sui Yue.


    But I just know.


    Just as Sui Yueyue knows that Chen Xiao doesn''t care, so does Chen Xiao.


    At most, I just look down on her.


    This is also thanks to brother Dali''s "propaganda", saying that Sui Yueyue did not hesitate to be boss Li''s junior in order to protect herself.


    How can a woman be so shameless?


    With her young and beautiful, what kind of man can''t be found, but Li Nanfang will be a junior!


    Even if Li Nanfang really needs a junior, that person can only be Miss Chen Xiaoda. This is her ultimate goal of studying hard and making progress every day.


    Of course, Chen Xiao despised Sui Yue.


    But God, who has nothing to do, not only arranges Sui Yueyue to become the boss of the golden triangle, but also lets her save Chen Xiao.


    If it wasn''t for Sui Yueyue, I believe that Chen Xiao had been like other girls, and now he was devastated by a group of old bachelors.


    Chen Xiao is not grateful to Sui Yueyue!


    Because she already knew now, Sui Yueyue saved her, did not have the good intention.


    Sui Yueyue just takes Chen Xiao as an amulet to deal with Li Nanfang, who is going to settle accounts with her soon.


    Of course, it''s because of Alice that Chen Xiao knows so much.


    It is clear that Chen Xiao and Sui Yueyue are compatriots of the same country, but now she and Alice have become good sisters who have nothing to talk about.


    In her heart, Sui Yueyue is a cruel witch.


    Now the witch is angry and smashing things.


    Ha ha.


    Chen Xiao wants to laugh. He laughs wildly.


    The more angry the witch was, the happier she was.


    Who let the witch use her as a chip against Uncle Li?


    But she didn''t dare to laugh.


    Once the witch gets angry, loses her mind, and then throws Chen Xiao to those foreign devils under her command who are covered with hair, isn''t that bad luck?


    Just hide your happiness in your heart.


    Look, what a beautiful view out of the window.


    The sea of flowers in the sun, slowly swaying with the wind, bursts of good smell aroma, like a naughty little hand, a strong provocation nerve.


    It''s poppy.


    No wonder Chen Xiao, who has become a bald Chinese teacher, always says that the more beautiful things are, the more likely they are to be harmful.


    Poppies are beautiful.


    Well, their owner, Sui Yueyue, is also very beautiful.


    "When Uncle Li came and took me away, I asked if I could take some home and keep them in a flowerpot and enjoy them slowly. Lao Tu, who teaches Chinese, seems to have said that the state allows good people to grow poppies, but not more than three. Otherwise, they may be invited to the Bureau for tea. But with my uncle Li''s golden face, I should be able to raise more trees, right


    Just as Chen Xiaochi was staring out of the window at the vast sea of flowers downstairs in a daze, the sound of high-heeled shoes on the ground came from the stairs behind him.There''s no need to look back. Chen Xiao knows who it is.


    It''s ocean horse Alice.


    In fact, except Sui Yueyue, Chen Xiao and Alice, no one can come to the bamboo building without permission.


    Looking back slowly, it was Alice.


    Alice is wearing a white cheongsam with a split height and a pair of red stilettos.


    Chen Xiao is still a little surprised. The thin high heel doesn''t look much thicker than the nail. How can it bear the weight of the ocean horse?


    When the ocean horse is walking, its legs are so white that they hurt people''s eyes. However, Chen Xiao has cursed it many times in his heart. It''s better to fall and break it.


    Especially the chest of the ocean horse - lying trough, that is called a Hao.


    Don''t call it ocean horse, just call it cow.


    Uncle Li is really lucky for NIMA - but, with his small body, can he serve this big ocean horse comfortably?


    Chen Xiao, who is young and has no real experience in men and women, thinks so much when she looks at Alice coming.


    Until Alice raised her hand and gently rubbed her forehead, feeling the sincere care, Chen Xiao felt guilty: "this girl shouldn''t curse others like that, after all, she is really good to me."


    "Is she throwing something?"


    Alice gathered up Chen Xiao''s hair, which was disturbed by the wind. She looked back and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes. Well, it''s the rich. The decoration is so good that they are willing to smash it. "


    Chen Xiao sighed with regret and said, "should we go in and persuade her not to be angry with herself?"


    "Forget it."


    Alice heard that Sui Yueyue was falling things, and she came up to take Chen Xiao away.


    She worried about what Sui Yueyue would do to Chen Xiao when she was angry.


    But Chen Xiao didn''t care. He said with his mouth curled, "Alice, just put your heart into your stomach. No matter how she lost her temper, she didn''t dare to do anything to me. Otherwise, Li Nanfang will never forgive her. "


    Chen Xiao is right.


    Alice agrees that Sui Yueyue, no matter how angry she is, doesn''t dare to do anything about Chen Xiao unless she doesn''t want to live.


    But at the same time, Alice had a strange uneasiness, as if something bad was going to happen.


    As for what it was, Alice couldn''t catch it.


    "Now, Alice, don''t think about it. Let''s go in and comfort next month. "


    When Chen Xiao talks about the word "sister Yue", his voice is deliberately raised, with the irony that can be heard by deaf people.


    She believed that Sui Yueyue, who was still angry in the room, could also hear it.


    But what is there?


    How dare she treat Chen Xiao?


    Zhenima is a joker. He was picked up by Uncle Li. He really took himself as a sister.


    Do you know what "sister" is?


    Sister, it''s the kind of people who need to be truly awed.


    Just like Chen Xiao used to call himself "sister Xiao" before last year, but the result is not so wonderful - alas, it''s OK not to mention sad things.


    In short, Xiaojie thought that Uncle Li was the one who could call Sui Yueyue sister in the golden triangle.


    If you don''t have uncle Li''s help, you can see if she dares to call her sister!


    If you keep it, you will be broken.


    Chen Xiao thought in his heart, went to the door of Sui Yue Yue''s house, raised his foot and kicked the door.


    Alice took the lead and pushed the door open with her hand.


    Chen Xiao is still too young. Although she is 18 years old, she is still a child who has never seen much of the world.


    In her eyes, Sui Yueyue, the elder sister, was given by Li Nanfang.


    In short, who Li Nanfang wants to be is the sister of the golden triangle.


    Lovely Liz is very clear, Sui Yueyue this "sister" name, is absolutely genuine.


    This is all with a fresh life, in exchange for back.


    So far, according to incomplete statistics, at least 44 bodies have been buried in the sea of flowers outside the window.


    These people died in the hands of Sui Yueyue.


    That''s not including the whole family of the eldest of the other three regions in the Golden Triangle - those people were directly splashed with gasoline and burned after they were shot.


    Alice believed that Chen Xiao really wanted to know that Sui Yueyue was so cruel and cruel that she couldn''t be as arrogant as she is now.


    But Alice doesn''t want to tell Chen Xiao about it.


    Let the flower girl always keep her purity, don''t be polluted by these dark and bloody things, OK?


    "It''s said that you don''t have to care about this elder sister. With me, what are you afraid of?"


    Chen Xiao raised his head and looked at Alice, who was the first to open the door for her. After expressing the meaning with his eyes, he put his hands around his chest and walked in shaking his shoulders: "Oh, my month old sister, what''s wrong with you. What''s the matter with you? How did you smash all the guys? Wow, is this Tang Sancai? It is said that at the Zurich auction, one of these things is worth hundreds of millions. It''s still dollars. Sister Yue, you just smashed it like this, but my heart is killing me. "On the floor of the room, although there are some broken porcelain, it is by no means the Tang Sancai as Chen Xiao said.


    Of course, she doesn''t know Tang Sancai.


    She said that this is Tang Sancai, which is a footnote for the next words: "is it true that all the things dug out from the grave are full of the anger that can make people schizophrenic? Hey, if that''s true, my month old sister, you really have to ask a God to exorcise ghosts for you. "


    When hearing Chen Xiao say her sister outside the door, Sui Yueyue stops beating her.


    But Rao is like this. Except for the mobile phone in her hand, everything in the whole room has been smashed by her.


    Even the wall, she also raised the chair, smashed a large piece of wallpaper.


    However, after Chen Xiaojin came here, she has regained her elder sister''s style.


    Standing in front of the bed, is also hands around the chest, face with a long sister like kind smile.


    The wind from the window blowing in, blowing up her hair and train, for her to add a dust elegant.


    After Chen Xiao finished, Sui Yueyue said with a faint smile, "you''re right. It seems that I should find someone to jump over and drive away the anger in this room."


    "Well, I''ll say it."


    Chen Xiao nodded and asked, "sister Yue, why are you angry?"


    Sui Yueyue turned around and looked out of the window. When she spoke, her tone was very erratic: "I''m angry because Li Nanfang doesn''t know what to do."

 Chapter 1218

    Chen Xiao is now most willing to mention Li Nanfang with Sui Yueyue.


    First of all, in Chen Xiao''s heart, Li Nanfang is her patron saint and amulet.


    Secondly, she is very clear that Sui Yueyue was able to reach the current high position thanks to Li Nanfang.


    He naively thought that as long as Li Nanfang moved her little finger, the woman with a face calling herself sister would fall dust from the clouds and become a beggar that wild dogs would not care to pay attention to.


    In addition, Sui Yueyue was really afraid of Li Nanfang and guarded Chen Xiaoshi. If she didn''t mention him, she would try not to mention him.


    This makes Chen Xiaodu decide his own idea, so he always wants to mention Li Nanfang in a different way.


    Every time Chen Xiao deliberately mentions Li Nanfang, Sui Yueyue''s face is ugly.


    The uglier her face is, the better Chen Xiao''s mood is.


    Just like Alice told her that after Li Nanfang caught big Kohler, who was sent to Japan to assassinate Sakura Shangdao, and almost couldn''t come back, Sui Yueyue was so surprised and angry that she fell into a rage. Chen Xiao almost jumped up with joy.


    Trying to resist the urge to cheer, Chen Xiao deliberately asks Yuejie what''s wrong.


    Sui Yueyue did not, as usual, deliberately avoid talking when Chen Xiao tried to lead the topic to Li Nanfang.


    Instead, he took the initiative to mention Li Nanfang, saying that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Ha, you smelly girl, you have the face to say that my uncle doesn''t know what to do. Yes, yes, Li Nanfang is really ungrateful. If he knows, then he should let the killer you sent kill that oriental girl. Oh, my elder sister, how can you be more lovely the more I look at you? "


    Chen Xiao almost began to laugh, but he was surprised: "ah, how can Lao Li be unkind? Oh, he is so impatient that he dares to make you angry. Hum, when I see him, I will make him apologize to you. Sister Yue, don''t worry. It''s on me. "


    With that, Chen Xiao clapped his little chest with a thump, like a heroic and dry cloud.


    Seeing Chen Xiao so arrogant, Alice was a little worried.


    Although sister Yue is extremely afraid of Li Nanfang, she knows that he can show up at any time and deal with her. For this reason, a large number of guards are arranged around poppy valley.


    But Alice doesn''t think these guards can stop Li Nanfang.


    Just like Sui Yueyue, if she is impatient by Chen Xiao, she just bites her teeth and grabs Li Nanfang before she appears. What can she do?


    Alice wants to remind Chen Xiao to keep a low profile.


    Because only low-key people can live longer, right?


    But as soon as she opened her mouth, she saw Sui Yueyue turn slowly, her eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Chen Xiao, and a strange smile that she was familiar with floated on the corner of her mouth.


    Alice''s heart trembled suddenly.


    If you want to say that the Golden Triangle understands sister Yue best, it can only be Alice.


    So she knows that when this kind of strange smile appears on Sui Yueyue''s face, something bad will happen.


    At the beginning of the golden triangle three big area boss, the eve of the collective was destroyed, Sui Yue mouth with this kind of smile.


    When Li Nanfang and He Lan Xiaoxin''s promoted confidants were cleaned one by one, Sui Yueyue laughed like this.


    Some time ago, when Michelle shot a silly bird who wanted to marry Alice home, Sui Yueyue also laughed like this!


    Sister Yue''s smile was regarded as the devil''s smile by Alice.


    Now, the devil''s smile appears again, and there must be someone who is going to have bad luck.


    Who can this person be?


    The whole body nerve slowly taut of Alice, eyes some dull of turn under, looked at Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao didn''t know that she was in danger. She just felt that Yuejie''s smile made her feel uncomfortable. Then she sneered and looked at the ceiling like Li Nanfang. Just as she was about to say something, Alice suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled her behind her.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Xiao is caught off guard. After being pulled by Alice, he almost squats on the ground.


    Originally, he had a problem with this big, long legged, cow like ocean horse. Now, Chen Xiao is very angry after she almost falls to the ground.


    Trying to break away from Alice''s hand, Chen Xiao was about to say something more when she saw the big ocean horse, which was half taller than her. Suddenly, it seemed as if her legs had been cut off by a knife. When Alice knelt down heavily, her left knee was just kneeling on a broken porcelain piece of coffee cup, and blood suddenly came out.


    Chen Xiao was shocked. He looked at Alice with wide eyes and asked, "Alice, what are you doing?"


    In Miss Chen''s opinion, the behavior of Da Yang Ma kneeling to Sui Yueyue is not only inexplicable, but also suspected of being ill.


    Alice ignored her.


    Ignoring the pain from her left knee, Alice just raised her hand and grasped Sui Yueyue''s skirt. She said in a sad voice, "sister Yueyue, Chen Xiao is still a child. She doesn''t know much about it. Please don''t see her in the same way."Chen Xiao, who has long been looking forward to growing up, hates people saying that she is a child.


    Because children have no right to pursue certain things, such as love.


    So when she heard that Alice said she was a child, she immediately got angry and opened her mouth and said, "Damn, ocean, Alice, who do you think is a child? You are the child, your family is the child


    Alice didn''t pay any attention to her, but looked up at Sui Yueyue, and her pleading in her eyes became more and more intense.


    Sui Yueyue was not surprised that Alice suddenly knelt down to her knees, but she just laughed calmly: "Alice, it seems that you have been thinking about me for more than half a year. You can see what I''m going to do as soon as I have a mind here. "


    The corner of her mouth hooked again. Sui Yueyue looked up at Chen Xiao and said slowly, "it''s just that people don''t seem to care about your plea. However, it can be seen from this that you are really determined to Li Nanfang. In order to please him, he knelt down in front of me and begged me to let go of his little girlfriend. Oh, Alice, I remember very well that you didn''t do that when I was going to marry you to some ghost


    "Sister Yue, if you don''t forgive Chen Xiao. Then there will be no room for maneuver between you and Li and Li Nanfang. "


    After listening to what Alice said, Chen Xiao, who had no brains for intrigue, suddenly realized something.


    But then, on her small face, there was a look of disbelief. She looked up at Sui Yueyue and asked, "do you dare to hurt me?"


    "I dare not."


    Sui Yue smiles.


    Smile so happy, so proud, but also extremely vicious: "you are Li NanFang''s little girlfriend, how dare I hurt you? It''s too late for me to flatter you. "


    Chen Xiao finally realized that something was wrong and clearly realized what kind of dangerous situation she was in.


    Just now, she was so proud.


    Complacency can make people forget themselves and do some stupid things.


    As soon as he sees that the situation is not good, he runs away. This is Chen Xiao''s only magic weapon to make a success.


    How many times, when she led a group of brothers and sisters to fight against others, she saw that they were defeated. As long as she yelled "wind tight, withdraw", she could quickly escape from the total annihilation of the army, save her strength, and make a comeback in the future.


    So now when she was acutely aware that something was wrong, she turned around, bent down and rushed to the door at a speed no less than Lewis''s 100 meter sprint.


    Bang, but hit a person''s belly.


    Fortunately, he bumped into a man''s belly. If he had bumped into a wire pole, it would have been a terrible death for Chen Xiao.


    The person hit by Chen Xiao''s head is Michelle, Sui Yueyue''s bodyguard.


    Michelle, who is tall and muscular, is wearing a small open navel skin - only the color of her belly is almost the same as that of her black leather tights. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t see that she is wearing an open navel dress.


    After being heavily hit by Chen Xiao, Michelle, like a big tree, stood at the door, motionless and indifferent. She looked down at the girl sitting on the ground after being bounced out.


    "Wipe, you nigger, get out of here!"


    Chen Xiao rubbed his aching little buttock and jumped up from the ground in a sharp, angry voice. He flew his whip to Michelle''s left face.


    Chen Xiao is just 1.65 meters. Compared with Michelle, who is close to 1.9 meters, he is really weak.


    In addition, her side kick was not standardized at all. She tried to raise her leg to the highest level, and then she barely kicked Michelle''s left shoulder.


    Michelle, like she didn''t see it, let her right foot kick her heavily on the shoulder.


    "Give it to grandma and uncle!"


    After one hit, Chen Xiao gave a happy chide.


    In grandma Chen''s opinion, her powerful and heavy kick can definitely kick Michelle out of the door.


    When she was in Qingshan high school, her flying legs were invincible, but she kicked the Four Eyed soldiers away many times.


    But Michelle is not a small army, so after Chen Xiao kicks her, she doesn''t move. She just looks at Sui Yueyue.


    Sui Yueyue nodded slightly.


    After Chen Xiao kicked someone, she almost bounced back and fell to the ground. She was shocked. As soon as she was about to open her mouth to see my invincible leg, Michelle stepped forward and grabbed her neck with her seemingly casual hand.


    In this way, he lifted Chen Xiao from the ground with one hand.


    Chen Xiao''s hands are clasping, his feet are kicking, his mouth is wide open and his eyes are rolling. He looks very cute.


    "Sister Yue, please let her go!"


    Alice turned her eyes, and was immediately out of her wits. She did not dare to hesitate any more, and knocked down her head.


    The floor was banging.


    She is a vase cultivated by brother David.


    Over the years, her education has been how to please her master.


    That includes kneeling and kowtowing.In a word, she is working now.


    Sui Yueyue didn''t look at her, but at Chen Xiao in Michelle''s hand.


    Only after Chen Xiao''s struggling movements became more and more weak and his eyes showed obvious signs of diffusion, Sui Yueyue nodded her head gently.


    Michelle let go immediately.


    Chen Xiao collapsed on the ground like half a sack, covering his neck with his hands and coughing violently.


    She knew now that she was afraid.


    I finally know that Sui Yueyue can become the boss of the golden triangle, but it''s not entirely pulling the tiger skin of her family''s Lao Li, pretending to be powerful - she really dares to kill people.


    "Thank you, sister Yue."


    After hearing Chen Xiao''s cough, Alice was relieved and couldn''t stop thanking her.


    Sui Yueyue still ignored her and raised her hand to see the woman''s diamond watch on her wrist, as if she was waiting for someone.


    The grateful smile on Alice''s face slowly solidified.


    She clearly realized that something bad was going to happen next.


    Sui Yueyue didn''t speak. Michelle didn''t speak. Naturally, Alice didn''t dare to speak.


    Chen Xiao, I dare not cough.


    But her left hand covered her neck, staring at the floor with fear in her eyes, her mouth slightly open, waiting for the terrible scene that she also noticed.


    Coming.

 Chapter 1219

    What''s going to happen next?


    Among the four people at the scene, except Sui Yueyue, the other three didn''t know.


    It''s because I don''t know, but I can feel it clearly, so the atmosphere of the room is more and more strange.


    And more and more depressed.


    This extremely uncomfortable atmosphere was so heavy that Chen Xiao almost went crazy.


    But she didn''t dare go crazy.


    Just now, Michelle has already told her with her practical actions that if she dares to go crazy in front of Yuejie, it must not be too good.


    Chen Xiao, who wants to relieve the pressure by shouting, but dare not move, drops sweat on his forehead on the floor.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Just when Chen Xiaoshi couldn''t stand the depression of death and would rather die than scream and jump up, there came the sound of rapid footsteps outside the door.


    The sound of shoes stepping on the stairs is like the sunlight tearing away the dark clouds, which dispels the depression all over the room.


    In addition to Sui Yue, the other three people have made a relief action.


    Michelle is the same, but her endurance is very strong, just slowly breathed a breath, rather than like Chen Xiao, the whole body seems to break up, looking up at the door.


    Without Sui Yueyue''s permission, no one dares to step on the bamboo building except these people at the scene.


    This is the bloody reality of the Sui and Yue dynasties, and the established rules.


    Among the brothers brought by big Kohler, there is a handsome man who claims to be smart and elegant. Three months ago, he pretended to forget the rules of sister Yue, holding a bunch of roses and stepping on the stairs of the bamboo building without authorization. As a result, it seems that he stepped on the stairs with his left foot first.


    The handsome guy whose left foot is cut off by a machete, no matter how handsome he is, he is just a useless lame.


    The heart has grand revenge month elder sister, how can use a lame person?


    So, after giving the lame a million dollars, he sent him back to his hometown.


    The hometown here, of course, is not the hometown of handsome men in South America, but the kingdom of heaven.


    To this matter, big Kohler does not have the slightest intention of complaining about sister Yue.


    After all, the boss is the boss. The rules set by the boss must be strictly observed.


    Since then, big Kohler did not dare to step on the bamboo building without authorization.


    Now someone quickly walked into the corridor outside Yuejie''s door, and must have got her permission for a long time.


    Rao is like this. After arriving at the second floor, the man slowed down and stood in the corridor beside the door, reporting in a respectful voice: "sister Yue, I''m from Miying mountain."


    Miying mountain is a mountain on the road from the golden triangle to Thailand.


    "Come in."


    When Sui Yueyue said something faintly, Michelle came quickly to help her erect the chair from the ground and wipe it with tissue several times.


    Sui Yueyue sat down slowly, her black delicate high-heeled shoes, the tips of the shoes gently moving on the ground, her right hand raised, and her two fingers slightly separated.


    Michelle knew that she was about to do something, but Alice got up first and took out a box of great China from the drawer of her desk.


    Few women like to smoke from Greater China.


    They smoke, and they prefer thin, mint flavored women''s cigarettes.


    Sui Yue Yue is not.


    As long as she smokes now, she will smoke Greater China.


    Because after Li Nanfang got rich, he always smoked this brand of cigarettes.


    After the crackle of the lighter, the light smoke slowly came out from the pretty little mouth of Sui Yueyue. A big bald man came in, holding a rectangular wooden box in his hands.


    A big man is as strong as a bear, but in front of the Sui Dynasty, he is even smaller than a little sheep.


    The waist was almost 90 degrees, and the wooden box was raised above the head.


    Michelle went over and tied the box.


    "It''s hard for you. Go."


    Sui Yue lightly points the toe of the floor, pauses slightly, and then says faintly.


    After being praised by Yuejie, the bald man was immediately as surprised as if he had eaten ginseng fruit. He repeatedly said that it was not hard for Yuejie to do the work of dog and horse, which was a blessing he had just cultivated in his third life. He stepped back out of the door.


    Seeing that the bald man is so respectful to Sui Yueyue, I finally know that the powerful Chen Xiao is more aware of how stupid her behavior was.


    But there is no regret medicine.


    No matter how much I regret it, I can''t save what happened.


    Thanks to Li Nanfang, Chen Xiao''s spirit is obviously uplifted by the thought of Li Nanfang.


    She admits that Sui Yueyue is a real female devil. Maybe even Li Nanfang doesn''t care and is afraid.


    But it''s only possible!


    As long as Sui Yue knows her relationship with Li Nanfang, she doesn''t dare to do anything about her!


    Chen Xiao, who is full of confidence, is attracted by Michelle''s wooden box on the table.It''s like what''s in the wooden box of the Guqin box?


    Isn''t it really a Guqin?


    Slowly rubbing his neck, Chen Xiao saw Alice''s delicate body trembling when he thought of it.


    His face was pale and frightening.


    Alice''s reaction made Chen Xiao very strange. He couldn''t understand why she was afraid of a wooden box.


    Can''t there be a cannibal devil or a box of poisonous snakes used to scare Aunt Chen?


    Well, maybe it''s a snake.


    Because Chen Xiao found that the foot of the wooden box seemed to have blood dripping slowly.


    That drop of blood, dripping on the floor, Sui Yueyue finally finished smoking a cigarette and raised the cigarette end.


    Michelle picked it up in time and put it in the ashtray.


    "It''s a bit of a fake."


    Chen Xiao went to see a doctor again. Sui Yueyue put on airs. When she scolded, she asked, "Michelle, open the box."


    "Yes."


    Michelle agreed, went over and stretched out her hands, and slowly opened the wooden box with a dignified face.


    "What''s in the box?"


    When Chen Xiao thought of it curiously, she saw Alice cover her mouth.


    All over the face and eyes are the color of fear that can''t be described by words!


    Chen Xiao is squatting on the ground. He can''t see what''s in the wooden box on the table.


    Alice''s frightened color made her more curious and she turned over and got up.


    The corner of Sui Yueyue''s mouth evokes a cruel smile.


    Chen Xiao finally saw something in the wooden box.


    There''s no devil or snake in it, just one leg.


    To be exact, it''s a pair of legs attached to the feet.


    A man''s calf has black hairs on it.


    It''s also very fresh -


    the meaning of freshness is that these legs have just been cut off from people by electric saws.


    It must be a chainsaw!


    Because the wound at the broken leg is very neat, as if the knife had cut tofu.


    On the smooth section, the blood is half frozen.


    To Chen Xiao''s surprise, she didn''t scream and raise her hand to cover her eyes when she saw the "living" broken leg.


    Just because she was scared.


    Sui Yueyue said again: "guess whose leg it is."


    She didn''t say who to guess, but lovely Liz knew who it was.


    Sui Yueyue herself must know who the broken leg is. Michelle probably knows that Chen Xiao has been scared. Among the four people at the scene, she is the only one who knows how to be scared. She covers her mouth with her hand and trembles.


    So, Sui Yueyue asked, of course, it was her.


    Alice moved her mouth several times, but didn''t say a word.


    Sui Yue is not in a hurry. She has plenty of time to wait.


    It''s also a pleasure to be holding a cigarette in her mouth, curling her elegant legs, appreciating the real broken leg, waiting for Alice to tell her whose leg it is.


    "Yes, Li, Li Nanfang?"


    Alice was finally able to speak.


    Sui Yueyue replied slowly, "Alice, can you stop answering my question with questions?"


    "Yes, Li Nanfang."


    Alice suddenly calmed down, looked up at Sui Yueyue, and repeated hoarsely, "this is Li NanFang''s leg."


    "Well, that''s his leg."


    Sui Yueyue nodded and said with a smile, "Alice, why did Li NanFang''s legs run into the box?"


    "Because he doesn''t know what''s good."


    Alice''s voice became normal after she said this sentence, which was like telling a trivial matter: "when Chen Xiao and I came in, you said Li Nanfang didn''t know what to do. He didn''t know what to do because he didn''t want to submit to you after the people you sent him to were captured alive in Miying mountain. "


    "Well. Yes


    Sui Yueyue sighed. With her toes a little, the chair turned 180 degrees, so that she could see out of the window: "you should know that when I learned that he came back alive, I was worried that he would come to me to settle accounts. After all, during his suspended animation, I seemed to have done something he didn''t like very much. We are both his women, and he pushed me to this position. "


    Alice listened in silence.


    After Sui Yueban''s death, Alice continued to do the same thing as the ordinary people. After all, that means betrayal. "


    Alice said, "but sister Yue, you are not an ordinary person."


    "Oh, Alice, you are absolutely right. How can I be an ordinary person? Even if it has to be an ordinary person, it''s just that it used to be, but now it''s not. Ordinary people can''t be the queen of the golden triangle. "Sui Yue chuckled and said, "since I''m not an ordinary person, I certainly don''t have to do things according to the thinking of ordinary people. I want to think for myself, for both of us. "


    Chen Xiao, who began to wake up slowly, covered his mouth and couldn''t help retching, knelt down on the ground and listened to Sui Yueyue saying slowly: "after his death, no one can hold those people any more."


    After all, those people are vicious.


    When Li Nanfang was alive, they were obedient.


    But Li Nanfang is dead. Who else would like to be ridden around his neck by a beautiful woman like Sui Yueyue?


    Resist, you have to resist!


    Even, take the place of Sui Yue Yue!


    After all, the leader of the southern region of the golden triangle is the existence of the local emperor.


    Since ancient times, how many people have died in order to fight for the throne?


    So those people will not care about sacrifice in order to replace Sui Yueyue.


    Just wait for them to join hands secretly, ready to do according to the plan, the God of death found them ahead of time.


    The saying that it''s better to start first and then suffer has been circulating for so many years, which certainly has its certain truth.


    After the elimination of those promoted by Li Nanfang, Sui Yueyue had no way back and could only grit her teeth on the wrong road and go further and further.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to try to fight against Jing Hongming and Huaxia.


    "Only in this way can we two sisters have the hope to live."


    Sui Yueyue''s face showed a fierce look: "but, just when we have completely controlled the situation and are ready to show our hands, how can he come back alive again?"

 Chapter 1220

    Sui Yueyue in order to survive, in order to hold Li Nanfang to her golden triangle, only to preempt, those who have ideas in mind arrogant soldiers valiant, a net.


    Do not do not do, do absolutely!


    This reason is very simple, Sui Yue is very clear, so she did it very well.


    She not only wantonly cleaned the people who were promoted when Li Nanfang and He Lan Xiaoxin were in charge of the family, but also summoned up the courage to fight against Jing Hongming after realizing that she had no way back.


    Facts have proved that Sui Yueyue has also achieved remarkable results.


    In order to ensure her absolute safety, during this period, she not only washed the other three areas, but also spent a lot of money to recruit.


    She also has absolute confidence. As long as she is given another half a year, she can thoroughly digest the forces of the other three regions and truly unify the golden triangle!


    With her wisdom and courage, plus means, the golden triangle will be built into an independent kingdom.


    Maybe, in a few years, as her power grows stronger and stronger, she can really become independent and become queen.


    Napoleon said that a soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier, a woman who doesn''t want to be a queen is not a good woman -


    just as Sui Yueyue was striding forward to a "good woman", Li Nanfang!


    How can Li Nanfang come back alive?


    When Li Nanfang comes back alive, he will not resent what Sui Yueyue has done, especially after seeing with his own eyes Da Kele who is going to assassinate Shangdao cherry blossom.


    He will come to the golden triangle to ask Sui Yueyue clearly. What''s the matter?


    If it is put in the past, Sui Yueyue is just a puppet to replace Li Nanfang, she will wait for men to come to her.


    No matter what she did wrong, let him ride on him at most and gallop for three days and nights, and the great dissatisfaction will disappear.


    But now Sui Yueyue is no longer a puppet.


    She is the queen of the golden triangle!


    It is also possible that after decades of hard work, the country will be established and become a queen forever.


    In order to achieve this grand goal, Sui Yueyue has devoted so much effort during this period of time.


    The first step to success depends on Li''s success?


    Sui Yue was not reconciled.


    I''m not willing to die.


    She''s not afraid of death. Will she be afraid of Li Nanfang?


    I''m afraid -


    it''s estimated that she will never forget the scene when she was naked at the golden emperor club, crawling at Li NanFang''s feet like a dog.


    At that time, the man looked at her like an ant.


    It was from that moment that Sui Yueyue told herself that she must be strong!


    This life, no longer afraid of anyone.


    This life, strive to let all people, are afraid of her!


    By chance, Sui Yueyue is about to do it.


    Just deal with Li Nanfang again.


    Only Li Nanfang can be dealt with.


    On the contrary, Jing Hongming and others, who are more dangerous than Li Nanfang, don''t care too much about Sui Yueyue.


    Because she has enough methods to deal with Jing Hongming and others.


    As long as Jing Hong orders them to love their motherland and their people, Sui Yueyue will not be afraid of them.


    The Chinese compatriots all over the land are the weakness of Jing Hongming and others.


    But what about Li Nanfang?


    Sui Yueyue felt that he was influenced by Jing Hongming and others, and should also be patriotic and love the people.


    But Sui Yueyue is not sure. When he grabs a good Chinese to threaten Li Nanfang, he can raise his hand to surrender.


    There are too many dangers to be sure of.


    At present, Sui and Yue, who are determined to realize their great dream, must not allow these dangers to exist.


    In other words, she wants to destroy Li Nanfang -


    only when Li Nanfang is dead, can she completely let go and fight.


    After careful planning, let big Kohler capture Li Nanfang alive, and then let him mistakenly think that Sui Yueyue is trying to "recruit" him, and ask him to be a happy running dog for her, it is a pure illusion.


    "I don''t expect Li Nanfang to be soft on me because I love him so much. He will only look down upon me even more, and he will never give in to me. "


    When Sui Yueyue said this, because in the process of narration, she always bit her lips hard from time to time, and blood flowed from the corners of her mouth.


    The bright red blood and the pale face of Sui Yueyue reflect each other, making her look extremely terrible.


    But what makes Chen Xiao feel even more terrifying is sui yueman''s bitter voice: "well, since he won''t give in to me, I''ll help him and let him die."


    Li Nanfang, who died, would not stop Sui Yueyue from doing anything.


    Just as Sui Yueyue didn''t want him to die so easily, she suddenly gave a cruel smile and looked at Chen Xiao: "for the sake of loving him all the time, I won''t let him die so easily. After all, he has a value you can''t match. Li Nanfang, who has no legs, is not a complete waste. "Speaking of this, Sui Yueyue looked up at the ceiling, and her voice was light as if she was in a dream: "a man without legs, and a leg, can let me have a child for him. Not only that, but he is also Jing Hongming''s stream. He doesn''t dare to move my amulet without authorization. Moreover, in order to protect his life, they have to meet some of my requirements as much as possible. "


    "In this way, my dream will come true faster. By the time my children speak out, I believe I''ve turned this place into an iron wall. At that time, it will be his death. After all, the future queen of the golden triangle will have higher demands on her "Princess". Maybe I have to go out often and meet with other heads of state. "


    Sui Yueyue smiles sweetly and asks Chen Xiao, "sister Xiao, do you think he is qualified to be the Queen''s" Princess "if he has broken his leg?"


    Like all girls, Chen Xiao has had many dreams since childhood.


    For example, at the age of seven or eight, I hope to be a big sister, because no one dares to bully a big sister.


    Then he wanted to be a star, because the star is not short of money, so he would not have to ask Chen Dali for money, and he would always scold the vampire.


    Sometimes, Chen Xiao dreams of becoming a princess - the princess''s eldest brother. It should be easy to find a wife, right?


    But she never thought that she would be a queen.


    This queen is not the queen of those men''s sweet talk, just the queen of one person, but the real queen who can govern countless people and control their life and death!


    Sui Yueyue dare!


    Not only did she dare, but she was doing it.


    Not only do, but also she is on the way to success, running fast.


    Under the influence of hundreds and thousands of desperado, they occupy the golden triangle and control the most profitable industry in the world. As long as Huaxia does not dare to move her, why does she fail?


    Is it hard to be a real queen?


    A real queen, will let a guy who has broken his legs as a shield for her, be a "Princess" for her?


    Chen Xiao also felt that he would not.


    So she shook her head.


    Like a pious fool.


    "Look, you don''t even agree with Xiaojie. Li Nanfang, who has broken his legs, doesn''t deserve me. What else can others say? Well, that''s the main reason why I hate him so much. Do you think it''s a shame to be soft to our queen? Even if it''s embarrassing, he can let the head of a country give birth to a smart and lovely child. But he himself refused. He had to look for disability and death. It''s ridiculous. Ha ha


    After Sui Yueyue said that, she could no longer suppress her pride in her heart, and she raised her head and laughed.


    In the midst of her wild laughter, Alice, who had been standing in front of her all along, suddenly moved.


    Alice used all her strength, with her fastest speed, holding high a dagger that had been hidden in her body, and pounced on Sui Yueyue.


    She''s going to stab this woman to death!


    Even if Michelle broke it up afterwards.


    Alice is just a vase. It''s destined that she can only be sent away in her life. Only by obediently serving each of her masters and waiting for her old age, can she live the life she has long wanted with a poor severance payment.


    Vase, there is no love.


    Therefore, there is no reason for her to suddenly explode and assassinate Sui Yueyue.


    Who said that vase has no love?


    Alice told everyone in the world that love should be used by everyone.


    "Ah


    When Chen Xiao saw the flash of cold light, Alice rushed to Sui Yueyue at a very fast speed. Then she opened her mouth and let out a shrill scream.


    She screamed, not worried that Sui Yueyue would be stabbed in the heart.


    Instinct.


    It''s just an instinctive reaction.


    Just like a girl who is afraid of caterpillars and finds a caterpillar on her body.


    Chen Xiao is screaming, but his face doesn''t change when he is attacked.


    It''s as if it''s someone else, not Alice, who will be assassinated after her outburst.


    It''s because she knows that Alice can''t hurt her.


    In fact, it is.


    When the dagger in Alice''s hand was about to touch Sui Yueyue''s chest clothes, she suddenly ran into it like a mad cow and flew back.


    It hit the east wall heavily and made a big bang. Alice opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The sharp dagger fell to the ground with a clatter and slid all the way down the floor.


    It just falls at Chen Xiao''s feet.


    It was Michelle who kicked Alice out in time.


    If a bodyguard with a monthly salary of tens of thousands of dollars can''t prevent the assassination of Alice, Michelle might as well die.


    After kicking Alice off, Michelle strides over.She wants to bring up the woman who dares to assassinate Yuejie and wait for Yuejie''s fate.


    Maybe it''s because of different skin color?


    Anyway, Michelle is very unhappy with Alice. She had hoped that she would disappear soon.


    Now the opportunity has finally come.


    She didn''t think sister Yue had any reason to let Alice go.


    If you don''t cut this white whore to pieces, you won''t be able to calm sister Yue''s fury.


    Michelle''s face, with a grim smile, strides past Chen Xiao, and her strong body suddenly shakes!


    Then, slowly, she looked down and saw a sharp dagger stabbing into the outside of her right leg.


    The blood is running out along the blood trough.


    "If you want to kill me, you should raise the knife another half meter and use at least three times the strength."


    Michelle looked at Chen Xiao, pale and shivering all over. Her eyes narrowed and her grin became even worse.


    Chen Xiaosong opened the handle of the knife, half opened his mouth, supported the ground with both hands, and slowly rubbed toward the door.


    Although Xiaojie had fought with many gangsters in Castle Peak, she also held a watermelon knife many times to spell out blood stains all over her body.


    But those gangsters who dare to fight Xiaojie can''t be more terrible than Michelle.


    Especially when Michelle is grinning, Chen Xiao is even more creepy. She screams, turns over and climbs up and rushes to the door.


    Michelle raises her foot and kicks Chen Xiao''s back neck!

 Chapter 1221

    Chen Xiao didn''t know why. When she saw Michelle walking towards Alice with a grim smile, she suddenly picked up the short dagger and thrust it into her right leg.


    Most likely, Chen Xiao doesn''t want Michelle to hurt Alice.


    How could she not hope?


    Don''t forget that before coming to the house, Chen Xiao was still very disgusted with this ocean horse.


    The legs are so long, and the chest is as big as a cow.


    Breast as big as a cow, not to mention, or blonde, especially sexy, especially beautiful appearance.


    When you say that you have grown up like this, won''t you make Xiaojie feel proud of being a beautiful woman when she was young, and feel uncomfortable?


    It''s better for dayangma to fall, break her long legs and become a cripple. In this way, Xiaojie will be more happy.


    But how could Alice suddenly fall down and become a cripple?


    So Chen Xiao is doomed to be disappointed.


    Michelle wants to fulfill Xiaojie''s dream. She wants to clean up Alice. She is nervous again.


    Chen Xiao doesn''t know why Mao doesn''t want Michelle to hurt Alice, but he can see that after the black woman is stabbed, she is quite angry and is going to attack her.


    This is a real black hand, such as a fake one.


    How can Chen Xiao, such a smart child, be willing to be hurt by Michelle?


    Of course, when I saw the general situation was not good, I ran away.


    It''s just that no matter how fast Chen Xiao runs, can he be faster than Michelle who kills countless people?


    No way!


    Michelle just stepped forward and caught up with her.


    Then he jerked up his right foot and kicked Chen Xiao hard at the back of his neck.


    Michelle''s kick is not gorgeous at all. Compared with Taekwondo, which is famous all over the world, it''s just a drop of dirt.


    But Michelle''s God dares to guarantee that Michelle''s bad foot is the one she summed up from countless murders.


    If you keep it, you can kick Xiaojie''s slender and beautiful neck off with a click.


    Michelle really doesn''t believe it. Chen Xiao, whose neck was kicked off, can live more than ten seconds.


    When Michelle''s soldier boots were about to kick Chen Xiao''s neck, there was a cold voice: "stop it."


    Sui Yueyue said something wrong.


    Michelle uses her feet, not her hands.


    However, it''s the boss''s privilege to point the deer as the horse and confuse black and white, so even if sister Yue says something wrong, Michelle has to jump on the target like a wolf dog, but suddenly she is stunned by the chain tied around her neck, and she can''t move forward even one millimeter.


    Chen Xiao ran out of the door in a hurry, broke the door frame with his hand, turned pale and looked back into the room.


    When she fled to the door, although she did not see Michelle raise her foot to break her neck, she could clearly feel the shadow of death trying to engulf her.


    Fortunately, Sui Yueyue made a sound in time to dispel the shadow of death.


    But Chen Xiao won''t appreciate her at all.


    If it wasn''t for this smelly girl, how could Xiaojie be captured in the golden triangle?


    Even if Xiaojie is abducted by those traffickers to give her to some old bachelors, it''s better to be afraid than to be here.


    Chen Xiao is not grateful for Sui Yueyue''s timely voice to save her. He is only surprised that he has escaped the disaster, because Mao has not gone as fast as usual.


    But after breaking the doorframe, he looked at Alice in the room and cried out, "I don''t want you to hurt her!"


    Sui Yue chuckled: "besides, who are you


    "I -"


    Chen Xiao''s mouth moved and he had nothing to say.


    Yes, it''s in the golden triangle. It''s in other people''s territory. Who is Chen Xiao?


    At best, it''s a hostage of some use.


    It''s like knowing what Chen Xiaoxin is thinking. With her chin held high, Sui Yueyue walks slowly like the queen. The disdain on her face makes sister Xiao want to raise her hand and grab that face. She can''t do it. She only says faintly, "do you think I''ve taken you as a useful hostage?"


    Chen Xiao bit his lower lip and asked, "isn''t it?"


    "Of course not."


    "Well, what do you think of me?"


    Chen Xiao was at a loss: "I can''t be a hostage. Do you want me to be your aunt?"


    Sui Yueyue didn''t pay any attention to her. She showed off her tongue. She was still in a gloomy tone: "you can be a servant girl who serves people."


    "Servant girl? Who are you waiting on? "


    When Chen Xiao asked this question, he suddenly woke up and looked up at his desk.


    On the wide desk, there is a rectangular wooden box.


    Inside the wooden box, there was a pair of broken legs.


    That''s Li NanFang''s broken leg.


    When anyone''s calf and body are completely separated, they can become waste that needs to be taken care of.Sui Yueyue didn''t want to kill Li Nanfang for the time being, so of course she had to find someone to serve him.


    Who else can serve him except Chen Xiao?


    Alice?


    No way.


    Originally, taking care of people is Alice''s instinctive work.


    But this vase has love now.


    Otherwise, she will not burst out suddenly, trying to assassinate Yuejie.


    After Alice failed to assassinate Yuejie, she would be desperate.


    Desperate Alice, to take care of Li Nanfang who is desperate. The result must be unimaginable.


    This pair of men and women who love each other are likely to die happily together.


    That''s not in Sui Yueyue''s interest, so she won''t let Alice take care of Li Nanfang.


    Chen Xiao is different.


    Although she is scared to death now, she knows that there is little hope to escape from the devil''s den.


    But she won''t despair.


    Why?


    I''ve only heard about female students who feel pressure because of their poor academic performance, but I''ve never heard of an 18-year-old girl who wanted to die because she was kidnapped.


    18 years old!


    This season''s girls, even if the environment is more severe, also firmly believe that they can survive until the moon is clear.


    "Are you going?"


    Sui Yueyue waited for Chen Xiaoming to become white, and then she said with a smile, "I guess you must --"


    Chen Xiao interrupted her coldly: "of course I will. Moreover, I will try my best to make Li Nanfang strong. Because only when he is strong can he survive and have a chance to eradicate you. "


    "You''re right."


    Sui Yueyue didn''t care about her rudeness, and nodded in agreement: "you''re dead, it''s not good for me at all."


    "Where is he?"


    Alice and Chen Xiao said, "you can''t hurt her any more. Although I''m not old, I''m absolutely sure that I can persuade Li Nanfang, who has no legs, to strangle me first and then commit suicide. "


    Sui Yueyue''s eyes narrowed: "are you sure?"


    "Dare you try?"


    Chen Xiao and her four eyes are opposite, not timid at all.


    "I dare not."


    The smile on Sui Yueyue''s face slowly disappeared. She turned to Michelle and said, "call someone and get that vase away."


    Michelle also stabbed a short dagger in her leg, blood was pouring out, but she nodded like no one else, took out her mobile phone and whispered something.


    Soon, there are two same black young women, quickly appeared in front of Sui Yueyue. After bowing to her, they put up a bloody Alice and quickly went.


    "Where did you get her?"


    Chen Xiao stretched out his neck, watched Alice and others disappear at the corner of the stairs, and then asked aloud.


    Sui Yueyue said slowly, "you are already a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. You can''t protect yourself. Don''t worry about others any more."


    "Cut, how can I protect myself?"


    Chen Xiao sneered scornfully: "do you think that I can''t guess how you want to deal with me, and still worry about me with Alice''s big chest and brainless?"


    Sui Yueyue became interested: "Oh, how can I deal with you?"


    "It''s just to knock me out, or force me to take that medicine, and then find some handsome guys to bully me."


    Chen Xiaoman''s indifference surprised Sui Yueyue and asked, "how do you know?"


    "aunt sees many novels, and where is your woodlouse, who is born poor?" she would feel pleased with oneself after she thought of such an old dog''s blood bridge. What kind of new torture was she invented?


    Chen Xiao''s mouth turned even more fiercely. He turned his eyes and glared at Sui Yueyue. Then he raised his hand and nodded Michelle: "it''s better for those handsome guys to be as strong as this humanoid machine. Because my aunt heard that the stronger a man is, the more comfortable a woman is. Sui Yueyue, you should have a deep understanding of this. After all, Li Nanfang is a rare Dailin Qinglong in a hundred years. If you don''t dislocate your big crotch, you can still stand here and hurt people, which proves that you are also very good. Ha ha


    Chen Xiao laughs arrogantly, turns around and walks away.


    Ignoring Sui Yueyue''s face, she seems to be covered with a layer of red cloth.


    This snake and scorpion woman, even if she was half angry, did not dare to kill Chen Xiao.


    At most, it''s just a few handsome guys to bully her.


    As if all of a sudden strong, intelligent Chen Xiao, will care about these?


    Of course not.


    This can be heard from her clear laughter.


    Chen xiaojianxin, the happier she laughs, the more angry the witch is.


    So she kept laughing and walked in the sea of poppies.


    Against the wind from the south.


    The wind blows away the tears from her eyes.Little tears fall on the poppy.


    Let the flowers be more colorful!


    It was not until Chen Xiao was sure that Sui Yueyue would never hear her laughter again that she lay on her back in the sea of poppies, looking at the blue sky and crying.


    Crying and scolding: "stupid Chen Dali, you can''t even protect your sister. What''s your face to see your parents after you die?"


    After scolding Chen Dali for five minutes, she began to scold Li Nanfang: "more stupid Li renscum, you can''t even protect yourself. How can you have the face to provoke that snake and scorpion witch? In vain, my aunt regards you as the number one. You are just a fool


    "Stupid to your grandma''s fool. It hurts not only yourself but also others. Why don''t you die? "


    Cursing and cursing, Chen Xiao suddenly laughed again: "in fact, you are free when you die. You should live. If I were Sui Yueyue, I would not only cut off your legs, but also your hands, dig out your eyes, cut off your nose, pull out your tongue, prick your ears, put you in a jar and soak you in a cesspit - "


    Chen Xiao''s curse is so vicious. If he scolds others, he will not beat her to the ground and bully her severely, he will have to give her a hand Seventeen or eighteen big mouths, let her know so much at a young age.


    But if Li Nanfang hears about it, he won''t bully her, and he won''t slap her in the mouth. He will only clasp his hands, bow his head and look ashamed, and say you''re right.


    If you want such a character as Li Renzha to be scolded but dare not fart, it can only prove that he really deserves to die.


    Not to die is not enough to calm people''s anger.


    However, he hoped that before he died, he could take away the snake and scorpion witches who were "trained" by him.


    He had woken up from a very comfortable anesthesia.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the darkness.

 Chapter 1222

    Night gives me black eyes, but I use it to find light.


    When Li Nanfang woke up, he suddenly thought of this poem.


    This poem, with a kind of aesthetic philosophy, can be thought-provoking.


    But at this time Li NanFang''s body, but with a strong irony.


    Li NanFang''s black eyes did not find light, only saw unspeakable humiliation.


    He was captured alive by a woman who had never been looked down upon by him.


    It''s true to say that he never looked up to Sui Yueyue.


    No matter whether that woman gave her first time to him or not and did something for him, Li Nanfang didn''t really care about her for some reason.


    At best, that is to say, to make Sui Yue a little more important than Alice.


    Li Nanfang accepted Sui Yueyue because of her pity.


    If it wasn''t for Sui Yueyue''s parents, Li Nanfang would never have accepted her.


    Because he didn''t like this woman before.


    Let''s just say that Sui Yueyue helped Dong Jun plot against min rou. Li Nanfang hated this kind of person who would do anything and pay any price in order to climb up.


    Li Nanfang helped Sui Yueyue just because he pitied her.


    People who can understand how to pity others are basically kind-hearted -


    generally, kind-hearted people are not rewarded well.


    If this sentence is wrong, what is the explanation for Li NanFang''s current experience?


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes for three minutes, but he didn''t see anything else besides the darkness.


    I couldn''t hear any sound except his heart beat and his breath.


    He could be underground.


    It''s like in a tomb, with a musty smell in the air.


    It doesn''t matter where it is.


    Whether in heaven or in the grave, Li Nanfang didn''t care too much.


    What he cares about is his legs.


    In the few minutes after waking up, Li Nanfang did not dare to imagine what sound he heard before he was anesthetized.


    He hoped that after finding light in the dark, he would be sure that the present was a dream.


    It''s a pity.


    It''s not a dream.


    It''s reality.


    The cruel reality forced Li Nanfang to recall what he had experienced before he was anesthetized.


    He was captured alive by Sui Yueyue.


    On behalf of Sui Yueyue, big Kohler should admire him very much. He hopes that he can become a running dog of Yuejie.


    Otherwise, his legs would have been cut off.


    Jokes.


    What a joke!


    Who is Li Nanfang?


    He is the fourth elder Xie Qingshang''s disciple in December of Longteng. He is the husband of huayeshen in the Seven Star Club. He is the founder of Qingshan south group. He is the infatuated sweetheart of Oriental South Group''s boss, Sakura Shangdao. He is the real lover of the Helan family in Beijing. He is also the head of the family who wants to get a pillow.


    In a word, no matter which identity, is to let other men envy, envy to death.


    How can such a man be a running dog to a woman he despises?


    Proud, Li Nanfang is not allowed to agree.


    As a result, big Kohler, who was full of regret, had to give him an anesthetic injection.


    When anesthesia quickly paralyzes Li NanFang''s central nervous system and darkens his pupils, the harsh sound of the electric saw makes the black dragon hide in his body roar angrily.


    But!


    What''s the use of birds?


    Even if Li Nanfang conquered too many excellent women, he had two sons born to him by ham, the eldest son of the Medusa Dynasty, and the eldest daughter of the dragon family, the former Pearl. He was taken care of by Jing Hongming and others. He was so proud that he couldn''t stop the effect of anesthesia.


    Is my leg still there?


    Li Nanfang is finally willing to face the reality.


    Cruel reality, like a cold wall, no matter how hard, deliberately paralyze themselves, can not go around.


    He didn''t feel his legs.


    When people feel their legs, they usually just need to move their toes.


    As long as you can move your toes, your legs are intact.


    Li NanFang''s brain immediately gave the order to move his toes.


    There was no response.


    He doesn''t feel the legs at all!


    His knees were three inches below, and there was a terrible void.


    She really saw off my legs!


    Never had the fear, let Li Nanfang pupil suddenly shrink, subconsciously struggle.


    In the dark, there was an immediate clatter of chains.


    And the pain.Hot pain!


    From under the knees.


    Below the knees, it''s still empty.


    He couldn''t see his legs, he couldn''t see anything, he could only feel that he was in the standard straight horse position, sitting on a very comfortable cushion.


    Two arms, also by the cold shackles, firmly locked wrist, parallel angle was left and right open.


    What he looks like now should be a word of "soil".


    In addition to the free movement of the head, the limbs, even the waist, are firmly controlled by the chain.


    This cruel reality, let Li Nanfang really can''t accept, suddenly open mouth, just about to send out a shrill roar, but closed.


    He didn''t want to roar, but he didn''t want to reveal his unspeakable fear with hysterical roar under the gaze of a pair of evil eyes.


    He didn''t have to look back at all, just by intuition, he could be sure that there was a pair of eyes staring at him in the dark behind him.


    Even Li Nanfang could "see" the beautiful eyes.


    Of course, I''m familiar with it.


    Because that''s Sui Yue Yue''s eyes.


    Before today, he had seen Sui Yueyue''s eyes many times.


    Whether she is crying, or happy, happy.


    But he never thought that the owner of these eyes was so vicious.


    The word "evil" can''t describe Sui Yueyue, can it?


    Just because she was not willing to let Li Nanfang take what she had worked hard for more than half a year, she racked her brains to set a trap. After catching him alive, she cut off his legs and imprisoned him in this cold grave with iron chains.


    Did she forget how, like a dog, she crawled naked under his feet and licked his toes in the golden emperor club?


    Did she forget that when she was chased by Lian Jie, who was kind enough to save her and provide her with a shelter?


    Did she forget that when she first came to the golden triangle to replace Li Nanfang, she just wanted to repay him?


    Did she forget - yes, she did.


    She has forgotten everything in the past.


    She was the poisonous snake in the farmer''s arms. After being warmed, she immediately took a bite from her benefactor.


    A fatal bite!


    You deserve it.


    Li Nanfang took several deep breaths in succession and forced himself to calm down quickly. Then he thought of these two words.


    When he calmed down, he even laughed.


    Then, slowly back.


    Fortunately, his head is still free, not chained.


    When Li Nanfang slowly turned back, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    The dazzling red light stung his eyes and forced him to close immediately.


    In fact, the red light is not dazzling at all.


    Is the light of the candle dazzling?


    In this dark world like an underground tomb, the light of the candle can''t shine a meter away.


    Not only less than one meter away, but also make the place one meter away appear more dark.


    Li Nanfang feels dazzling because his eyes have adapted to the current inky darkness. When a light source suddenly appears, his pupils will feel a slight tingling.


    After a few seconds, Li Nanfang slowly opened his eyes.


    About four meters away, a man appeared.


    To be exact, it''s a person''s upper body.


    Because it''s too dark here, the red candle light can only shine on this person''s waist.


    Her face, but see very clearly.


    Sui Yueyue.


    At this time, people can only be sui Yue.


    Sui Yueyue''s face, with the familiar smile of Li Nanfang.


    It''s a respectful, flattering and gentle smile.


    is as like as two peas.


    "Awake?"


    The sound of Sui Yueyue sounds very pleasant in the tomb, just like the spring breeze.


    "Wake up."


    The voice of Li NanFang''s reply is also very normal.


    Just like the smile on his face at this time.


    No matter how much he hated this woman, he didn''t want to let her see his pain and regret when he was defeated.


    Of course, the stronger he is, the more likely she is to be afraid and angry. Even in order to cover up her fear, she will cause him more physical harm driven by anger.


    But what''s the point?


    Li NanFang''s legs have been sawed off and he has become a useless man ever since.


    The more proud people are, the less they can bear the devastating blow.


    Li Nanfang is like this.


    He''d rather have his head cut off with a chainsaw than lose his legs.


    Without legs, Li Nanfang has no face to drag in front of Hua yeshen, He Lan Xiaoxin, Yue Zitong and others?No longer in those who "worship" their own women in front of drag, simply dead count.


    It is Li NanFang''s only idea to provoke Sui Yueyue with a contemptuous smile and kill him.


    It''s also an expectation.


    Sui Yueyue''s beautiful eyes flowed and said with a faint smile: "do you want me to kill you? Because I saw off your legs. Li Nanfang, who has no legs, would rather die than let those women who love you see what you are like now. "


    This woman is so terrible.


    I can see what Li Nanfang thinks.


    Why didn''t Li Nanfang find that she was so terrible before?


    She used to curry favor with him, just to borrow his powerful disguise.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take you as the default."


    Sui Yueyue smiles faintly again, holding a candle in one hand and walking slowly around a semicircle.


    In this way, Li Nanfang doesn''t have to twist his neck when he looks at her again.


    She''s really considerate of men.


    But she must also be on guard against Li Nanfang.


    Mingming Li Nanfang can''t move her whole body except her head. When she comes around, she still keeps four meters away from him.


    "You''ll feel more comfortable talking like this."


    Sui Yueyue said, holding a candle, looked back and sat down.


    Li Nanfang discovered that there was a sofa in the dark under her candlelight.


    Next to the sofa, there is a small round table.


    On the round table, there is also a candlestick with simple shape.


    This will make it easy for her to put the candle on the candlestick and never hold it in her hand again.


    This is a woman who will enjoy, but also a snake and scorpion.


    If she wasn''t, she wouldn''t be here preparing sofas, little round tables.


    Not even in a small round table, but also prepared a fruit tray, wine, and cigarettes.


    After holding a high glass and sipping it lightly, Sui Yueyue picks up a cigarette and lights it with a candle.


    Whether it''s drinking or smoking, Sui Yueyue now looks like an authentic queen with elegant posture and dust.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak. He just looked at her with a calm look.


    The Sui moon slowly spits out a mouthful of smoke.


    As the smoke soon disappeared into the darkness, she asked, "you want to eat me now, don''t you?"

 Chapter 1223

    "No way."


    Li Nanfang shook his head and said calmly, "I''m not a beast like a lion or a tiger. I''m a human being."


    Only beasts like lions and tigers like to eat their prey.


    Li Nanfang is a man.


    He hoped that when he ate Sui Yueyue, he would first cut off her tenderest meat with a knife, bake it on charcoal, brush it with mutton oil, sprinkle it with chili and other spices, and then eat it after it is cooked.


    It''s best with iced beer.


    "If you can live bravely, you will achieve your wish."


    I haven''t seen this woman for more than half a year. She has become so terrible. She is good at perceiving people''s hearts. She shakes her glass and says softly, "here''s a suggestion. You''d better find a big pot. After I have bled and washed, I put it on the steamer and steam it for two hours - well, at least two hours. I think my skin is very thick. If the heat is not enough, you won''t be able to bite. "


    In her eloquence, Li NanFang''s eyes slowly come up with a terrible scene.


    Sui Yueyue, whose neck artery was cut off by a sharp blade and her whole body blood was put clean, still kept her current glamour after being washed clean and steamed in a large steamer for several hours.


    Hours of steaming did not destroy her beautiful face or make her body puffy.


    It''s just like sleeping, sitting on an oversized plate with knees crossed, hands around the chest, head slightly hanging on the shoulders, and a coquettish smile on the corner of the mouth.


    It has the aroma of steamed meat, which is diffused in the air.


    On the table next to the platter, there are various knives and forks for cutting meat, as well as spices such as chili sauce and cumin powder.


    Li Nanfang wants to eat the piece of meat on her body. He just needs to pick up a knife and fork and gently scratch it on her body. The piece of fragrant meat is picked on the fork, then dipped in the seasoning and slowly tasted in his mouth. The meat quality -


    "ouch."


    Li Nanfang had a stiff neck and made a retching sound.


    At this time, Sui Yue was still talking.


    She raised her right foot.


    Li Nanfang discovered that she was wearing a black robe, which should be a nun''s dress.


    It''s just that under the black robe, she''s in a vacuum.


    There is no cloth at all.


    Long legs raised, right foot slowly on the small round table.


    No matter whether this woman is a snake or a scorpion, she can''t change her whole body. Even a hair can stand the word "perfect".


    The skin of her right foot is white and tender, and the shape of her foot is delicate. Her five toenails are all painted red, and there are bright crystal dots between them. Under the flickering candlelight, she looks more charming.


    Feet are a woman''s second face.


    But sometimes, a woman''s feet play a bigger role than her face.


    No matter how beautiful a woman''s face is, men will only admire and be overwhelmed by beauty.


    But the feet are different.


    A pair of white feet, in the shortest time, can stir up a man''s nerve, let their blood boil, just want to rush to possess its owner.


    Sui Yueyue''s show foot played such a role.


    Especially in the current atmosphere and environment.


    His right hand is slender and five fingers, which is caressed by his feet. In Sui Yueyue''s voice, there is also unspeakable evil: "I personally think that the most beautiful meat in my whole body is my feet. Because it has not only gone too far, let muscle fiber strength road, and I to its maintenance, even more than my face


    Li Nanfang really didn''t want to listen any more. He sighed, "alas. Sui Yueyue, don''t disgust me like this, OK? For the sake of being really nice to you. "


    "Good."


    Sui Yueyue raised her hand to cover her mouth and put down her feet with a smile: "sincerely speaking, not only do you feel sick, but I also feel creepy. After all, I feel uncomfortable when I recommend to you where I should eat. But can I be to blame? "


    Li Nanfang said from the bottom of his heart: "blame me."


    If Li Nanfang didn''t want to eat her after seeing Sui Yueyue, how could she say these words to make his stomach uncomfortable?


    "If you know it''s wrong, it''s best."


    Sui Yueyue put the cigarette end in the ashtray, picked up a strawberry, slowly put it in her mouth and chewed it slowly.


    Looking at her elegant eating, Li Nanfang exerted his hands secretly.


    He hopes to break the chain.


    As long as he can break the chain, even if he doesn''t have his legs, he can jump over and break the snake woman''s neck!


    Wow.


    How could the chain still make such a loud noise?


    Sui Yueyue solved his doubts: "don''t do useless work.


    South, I know you have a lot of strength. You are likely to break the chain.


    So the four chains that lock you are tailor-made for you.


    Don''t say it''s you, even the elephant can''t break away.Moreover, the chain is also connected to the alarm system.


    When the strength of your struggle breaks through a certain degree, the alarm will remind me how much you want to break the chain and rush to break my neck. "


    Li Nanfang has nothing to say.


    Also gave up the futile struggle.


    Sui Yueyue has put so much effort on the chain, where can he escape.


    It seems that this woman can understand how to read.


    He doesn''t speak, Sui Yueyue doesn''t care too much.


    As long as she can talk.


    This gives her the pride of taking control of the whole world. Her eyes are bright and frightening: "south, I know you don''t dare to hate me now. Because you know that the more you hate me, the more painful you will be. "


    Li Nanfang sneered: "ha ha, so what?"


    "No, it''s normal."


    Sui Yueyue leaned forward slightly and asked, "south, for your sake, let''s have a heart to heart chat, OK? I promise, I''ll talk to you this time. "


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    Li Nanfang asked casually.


    Now he is the fish in other people''s mouth, and there is no possibility of escape. Instead, as she said, it would be better for him to talk from the bottom of his heart?


    "You never looked down on me."


    Sui Yueyue thought about it and then said, "in your eyes, I''m a kitten and a puppy you raise. When you are happy, you will hug me and give me some sweets. If you are not happy, you will ignore my existence. "


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Still nothing to say.


    Because Sui Yueyue is right, when he just woke up from anesthesia, it was for this reason that he was so painful.


    How can a woman who has never been seen by him be so interested?


    He was not only captured alive, but also saw off his legs quite decisively.


    In fact, in Li NanFang''s opinion, what he was cut off was not only his legs, but also the pride that his teacher''s mother, Lao Xie and others taught him for many years.


    It is this kind of arrogance that dominates Li Nanfang, who dares to resist and would rather die than surrender in the face of Yang Xiao.


    If it wasn''t for this pride, he would have attracted his high attention when he learned that Sui Yueyue was so clear about his promoted subordinates that he dared to fight against Jing Hongming and even more dared to send someone to assassinate Shangdao cherry blossom.


    As long as he can attach great importance to Sui Yueyue, he will not be captured alive.


    Li Nanfang is sure that as long as he is absolutely serious, the traps laid by Sui Yueyue are ten times more precise, and he will not be caught.


    But after he learned what Sui Yueyue had done, he didn''t see this woman in his eyes. How did Guan Gong, who once killed Hua Xiong with warm wine, die?


    The cause of his death was that he looked down upon LV Meng. As a result, he carelessly lost Jingzhou, and eventually buried himself, and indirectly buried Liu Bei''s vassal state.


    If he didn''t die, Zhang Fei wouldn''t flog his own guards in a rage, and as a result, he was beheaded.


    Liu Bei would not listen to Zhuge Liang''s advice. He led his army to attack the eastern Wu Dynasty, but was burned to seven hundred Li.


    After Liu Guanzhang died one after another, Zhuge Liang, who had no great general in Shu, struggled to support wuzhangyuan, and a generation of marquis Wu fell, which eventually led to the annexation of Cao family.


    The fall of Shu was triggered by Guan Yu''s careless loss of Jingzhou.


    The painful lesson from the past is enough for future generations to be alert.


    Although Li Nanfang is not such a magnate as Guan Yu, even after his death, it will not cause the collapse of the country - but if he is not careless, but treats Sui Yueyue seriously as the number one figure, how can he fall to the current situation?


    Sui Yueyue was silent because Li Nanfang didn''t speak.


    On the contrary, she quite enjoys Li NanFang''s current silence.


    As she says now: "it turns out, you''re wrong.


    You shouldn''t look down on me and treat me as a dog crawling under your feet.


    You should treat me well and treat me as the most important woman in your life!


    If you can do that, how can I be willing to count on you?


    I will only rack my brains to help you achieve the achievements you never dare to imagine.


    I firmly believe that under my strategy, you can attract the attention of people all over the world, surprise them and be admired by them!


    As for me, I will only hide behind you and enjoy your success - "


    Li Nanfang interrupted her:" I''m not as ambitious as you. "


    Sui Yue, who was interrupted, was quite upset.


    The broad black robe could not cover her full chest, and it fluctuated violently.


    Li Nanfang ignored her displeasure and only said what he wanted to say: "I admit, I''ve never looked up to you.Because in my heart, you are a girl whose fate is not so good.


    When I was in Castle Peak, I took care of you just because I pitied you.


    You should feel it, because when I was in Castle Peak, I never thought about you.


    At that time, I may just regard myself as your Savior.


    It doesn''t take too much effort to solve the danger that you can''t bear and give you a more stable life.


    If I hadn''t been brought to the golden triangle by others, you would have been a subordinate employee of our company all your life, at most like Lin Wanqing.


    You can find the man you like and start your own family.


    Since I don''t have any idea about you, and I have helped you, why should I pay special attention to you?


    I didn''t accept you until you were brought to the golden triangle by the tenth uncle of Jinghong to carry the black pot on my shoulder.


    It''s from then on that I began to try to treat you as my woman. "


    Before Li NanFang''s voice fell, Sui Yueyue stood up and screamed, "you didn''t! You never take me as your woman! If you are, then you should know that all I do after your death is to protect myself and the property you left me! "


    "No, I don''t want to be abandoned!"


    Sui Yueyue grits her teeth and sneers. She picks up something from the sofa and walks over slowly: "Li Nanfang, you don''t want to think about it. If I don''t guess what you''re thinking, I''m going to make you angry and come to the golden triangle to kill me. After I know you''re not dead, I''ll let big Kohler stay in Toyo and assassinate Toyo bitches?"

 Chapter 1224

    Li Nanfang found that it was the lightest punishment for him to cut off his legs after he was captured alive.


    He should have been cut to pieces and fed the dog.


    Especially before Lenovo came to the golden triangle, he had been lingering with Sakura Shangdao for a whole afternoon - I really don''t know how to describe his hatred.


    If he can use his brain and think carefully about why Sui Yueming dared to send big Kohler to assassinate Shangdao cherry blossom when he knew that he had returned home, then he should be able to draw a conclusion easily.


    Sui Yueyue did that just to make him look down upon her further. She was just a fool with no brain.


    Careless, can let Li Nanfang rest assured and go to the island Cherry Blossom wave.


    When the waves are enough, we come to the golden triangle.


    Is it necessary to be serious with a stupid woman?


    Just suddenly appear in front of her, tiger body a shock - she can''t crawl at his feet, shivering all over?


    But in fact, it seems not.


    Looking at Sui Yueyue, who stopped at a safe distance of one and a half meters in front of him, Li Nanfang only sighed: "Oh, I know. The one I took at the airport is the one you arranged


    After Sui Yueyue came, she was far away from the place where the candlelight could shine.


    So Li Nanfang can only see a clear shadow, just like a black ghost.


    Only that pair of eyes, in the dark flashing frightening light.


    Sui Yueyue''s voice, even colder, just came out of the grave: "in order to meet your driver, I have contracted all the taxis near the airport."


    "No matter which car I take, I''ll be taken to the trail."


    "Yes. If not, how can I catch you alive? "


    "In fact, on the contrary, there is nothing different on that road."


    "Yes."


    Sui Yueyue complacently sneered: "if you take the main road, it proves that you don''t mean to abandon me. You just want to have a good discussion with me. That way, not only will it prove that you really regard me as your woman, but I will follow your wishes. I''ll do what you say. "


    "But why do you go by the path?


    Why do you take the path?


    Don''t you want to appear in front of me secretly, control me and abolish me?


    Li Nanfang, why do you do this?


    Do you know that all I''ve done in this period of time is for you and for the sake of our children?


    You are so disappointing to me


    Sui Yueyue raised her right hand when she said this.


    Although the environment is too dark and the candle light is too dim, Li Nanfang can still see that Sui Yueyue is holding a whip through the projection of the faint candle light.


    She''s going to whip him.


    Hard.


    Because, why didn''t he think about him and the children they might have in the future.


    Li Nanfang would like to say that, I think, before, Li Nanfang would scold him like this: "when I take a taxi, I only talk about the golden triangle, which is the road chosen by the driver. It''s close from here."


    He doesn''t want to scold now.


    Because I know that since he got off the plane, he fell into the monitoring of Sui Yueyue.


    This sinister woman is afraid that she will be abandoned by Li Nanfang, so when considering how to save herself, she always considers what he should do from the dark side.


    Even Li Nanfang told Mo''s driver to take the main road. If he believed Sui Yueyue that there were no traps on the road, he would rather cut himself up and feed the dog.


    But he''s too lazy to explain to her now.


    It''s a sign of weakness to explain when you are about to be hurt.


    Now Li Nanfang, who has become a fish on the chopping board, has nothing left but the courage to die.


    If you lose your last backbone, is he still Li Nanfang?


    Once he is soft, he will have to be a dog for Sui Yue all his life.


    Sui Yueyue held up the whip, hesitated in the air for half a minute, but did not pull it off.


    She''s waiting.


    Wait for Li Nanfang to explain to her.


    Wait for him, be soft.


    Li Nanfang laughed, very contemptuous: "Sui Yueyue, you always hold a thing, not tired?"


    If he was willing to be soft, how could big Kohler cut off his legs?


    I''m not afraid of sawing off my legs. Will I be afraid of being whipped by her?


    From his laughter, Sui Yueyue recognized the obvious irony, and immediately became angry. She whipped the whip in her hand.


    The whip is a very normal one. It has no barb or chili water.


    But even if it''s on the skin, it won''t hurt.


    In fact, even if it is to break the skin, how can it be?


    At this moment, she castigated his nature, had long been out of the low-level physical suffering, rose to a state of mind.He had never looked up to her before.


    Now, she''s going to make him pay for it.


    After that, he will always remember her, whether alive or dead.


    After the whip hit Li Nanfang, he knew that he was not dressed now.


    No wonder it''s so cold.


    No wonder the whips are so clear.


    Sui Yueyue hopes that Li Nanfang will yield to her whip.


    It''s not because of physical pain, it''s because of mental frustration.


    She hopes that, in this way, the pride of men can be completely destroyed.


    Only by destroying his pride can he clearly realize that everything she did before, now and after is for them.


    If the whip can destroy his pride, then she doesn''t have to do the next thing.


    The less she uses the next means, the less Li Nanfang hates her, and the more he understands her.


    It''s just obvious that Li NanFang''s pride is not so easily destroyed.


    Otherwise, this guy would not have asked with a smile when Sui Yueyue smoked him for four or five minutes in succession, and he was so tired that he held his hands on his knees and panted? Go on, go on. I''m itching all over. "


    Li Nanfang is not some masochistic old men who are more and more excited by beautiful women with whips.


    He hoped that Sui Yueyue would continue to smoke him, because with the pain of his body, his regret would be relieved.


    After taking a deep breath, Sui Yueyue carefully stretched out her right hand. It seemed that she wanted to lift his chin with her fingers, but she was worried that he would suddenly open his mouth and bite her finger - determined to become the Queen''s sister Yue, she didn''t want to lose a finger, which would damage her beautiful image.


    "Don''t worry, I just treat you as a dog. I will never bite your fingers like a dog."


    Li Nanfang said seriously.


    "I''m relieved."


    Sui Yueyue is not angry.


    The winner who has the chance to win, why should he care about the loser''s eloquence?


    Her slender index finger raised his chin.


    Facing the dim candle light, Li Nanfang has a dark light in his eyes.


    With a smile.


    Just this smile, let Sui Yueyue dare not see more.


    Only force pursed the corner of the mouth, low voice advised: "Li Nanfang, give in.". As long as you give in, I''ll surprise you. "


    Li Nanfang laughed: "this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard."


    Just a whip can make Li Nanfang give in?


    It''s not a joke. What is it?


    His answer did not come out of Sui Yueyue''s expectation, but also laughed: "ha ha, it seems that you are going to force me to enlarge the move."


    Li Nanfang exaggeratedly called out: "ah, do you want a strong girl to do me? No wonder you take off my clothes even if you don''t wear them. Please, don''t break mine or clip it off later - ha ha. To give you a suggestion, you''d better blow it for me and lie on the ground like a dog. "


    How long has Li Nanfang not said such low-level and obscene words?


    I miss it very much.


    Real men like to say that.


    Sui Yueyue''s gnashing of teeth is very clear in Li NanFang''s laughter.


    The more angry she was, the happier Li Nanfang was: "what''s your big move? Why don''t you let it out? Come on, come on, I can''t wait. "


    "Don''t worry, you''ll see it soon. I hope you''ll still have such a good time. "


    Sui Yueyue said coldly, drew back her hand, stood up and turned to the sofa.


    After sitting down, she first lit a cigarette and then picked up a mobile phone from behind the fruit tray.


    Looking at her looking down at her mobile phone, the corner of her mouth again stirred up a sinister smile, Li NanFang''s laughter slowly converged.


    He can feel that a conspiracy of Sui Yueyue has been realized.


    After putting down the mobile phone, Sui Yueyue looked at him: "before I say my big move, I want to tell you first. You''ve been under anesthesia for two days. Do you believe it? "


    "I believe it."


    Li NanFang''s answer was very simple: "you don''t have to cheat me."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Sui Yueyue cocked her legs and her beautiful right foot trembled under the candlelight. This was her self-confident instinctive reaction: "first move, you just guessed half right."


    Li Nanfang frowned slightly: "what is only half right?"


    "You say, I will kneel down like a dog and blow for you."


    Sui Yue vomited a cigarette ring and said with a smile, "you only guessed half right."


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, she raised her right hand and snapped her fingers.


    Li Nanfang looks very twisted.


    Because he felt that it was his patent to ring his finger before speaking.Before the sound of his fingers fell, Li Nanfang felt a flower in front of him.


    There are more dazzling lights, suddenly projected down from the top of the Sui month.


    Sui Yueyue closed her eyes when she hit her finger.


    Although there is a candle at the scene, the faint light of the candle in such a dark environment can only shine within one meter.


    Now suddenly appear white light, is the height of the number of spotlights.


    Caught off guard, Li Nanfang could only be stabbed and closed his eyes again.


    A few seconds later, he slowly opened his eyes.


    The spotlight, as bright as day, was ingeniously designed to shine only four or five meters in front of Li Nanfang, forming a long and narrow white column about one meter wide. When it was reflected on Sui Yueyue, he could see her hair clearly.


    But Li Nanfang is still hidden in the dark, in the background of white light, his side is even darker.


    Under the white light, Li Nanfang saw the foot of Sui Yueyue, covered with grass green carpet.


    She stood on the carpet with her bare feet, which was a bit of a fairy.


    Untie the long girdle of the black robe. After her shoulders sank one after another, the black robe, like a black cloud, floated slowly under her feet along her silky skin.


    The delicate body of white jade like mutton fat, with exquisite curve, protruding forward and warping backward, can be called perfect.


    Sure enough, once a girl becomes a woman, her charm will be discovered.


    Now Sui Yueyue''s delicate body is at least one circle fuller than when she was a girl last year.


    Although they can''t compare with huayeshen, they have amazing bony beauty.


    The left hand from the full chest, slowly caress and after, all the way down, came to the middle of the legs, Sui Yue Yue eyes such as silk, half open small mouth quietly asked: "good-looking?"


    "Good looking."


    No matter how he feels, Li Nanfang will not lie in this respect.


    "Do you want it?"


    "Yes."


    "Good idea."


    The Sui month Jie ran laughed, once again hit a ring finger.


    There are a lot of footsteps, from the darkness behind her.

 Chapter 1225

    He can''t judge where Li Nanfang is and how big the dark space is.


    Sui Yue was too cunning to make full use of the light, which made him unable to judge.


    But the sound of these footsteps, but let Li Nanfang all understand.


    The golden triangle is located in the tropical region of Southeast Asia, where there is not only abundant rain and sunshine, but also mountains with complex terrain everywhere.


    On almost all mountains, there will be natural caves.


    There are many reasons for the formation of these caves, some of them are washed by rain, and some of them are caused by crustal movement.


    The caves formed are also different in size.


    The small one can only be used by the hare, but the big one can play football in it.


    That''s the cave.


    It is also normal for a mountain in the golden triangle to have karst caves.


    Sui Yueyue made use of the cave to decorate the scene.


    Li Nanfang can understand that this is a karst cave, because when the sound of those footsteps comes, there is a distant echo.


    He didn''t reply because they were in the corner of the cave.


    The footsteps of four people.


    It should be women.


    There is no force value.


    The one on the far left doesn''t weigh more than 40 kg, at least twice as much as the third on the left.


    It''s not too difficult for Li Nanfang to judge the information from the sound of his feet.


    If you give him a little more time, I believe he can judge the size of these people from these footsteps.


    After all, people with different heights and weights have different footfalls when they walk.


    Sure enough, there were four.


    They all wore black robes, the same as the one at the foot of Sui Yueyue.


    But these four men were not only wearing hats, their faces covered with black cotton yarn, but also lowering their heads.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang could only tell from their footsteps that they were women, but not even a hair was revealed.


    "Fortunately, it''s a woman. If it''s a man, I''ll lose. After all, the careerist is still naked. "


    I don''t know why, this idea suddenly floated in Li NanFang''s heart.


    Then he laughed in silence and scolded himself: "no wonder others call you scum. She has done this to you, and you still regard her as your woman. Damn it


    When the damned Li Nanfang thought of this, Sui Yueyue said, "Nanfang, watch carefully. This is my first big move to make you yield to me. "


    Li Nanfang smiles: "I''ll see."


    "Good."


    Sui Yueyue turns back, steps on the sofa, and makes a annoying ring finger.


    Soon, music came from the cave wall behind Li Nanfang.


    It''s magic music.


    It''s said that magic is good, but it''s obscene.


    Music, mixed with a woman to bear a man''s whipping, will be issued also happy, also painful groan, people can''t help but think of those beautiful pictures, male hormone in the body intense secretion.


    When the music sounded, Sui Yueyue, standing on the sofa, gently shook her waist, raised her chin high, and swam slowly on her delicate body with her hands like snakes.


    "Your first big move is to dance erotic dance for me?"


    Li Nanfang laughed again and said aloud, "you should put up a steel pipe and jump with your four men. It''s best for someone to play a man. That kind of scene will be much more vivid. "


    Before his words were heard, the four women raised their hands, lifted their hats off their heads, took off the black veil on their faces, and untied their waistband -


    as the black robe floated down, several women slowly raised their heads. Li NanFang''s laughter was like being cut off with a click of scissors.


    Smile, stiff in the face.


    There was fear in his eyes.


    Sui Yueyue''s first big move!


    Standing on the sofa, she twists her young body full of fire and dances for Li Nanfang.


    But the four women standing by the sofa are women.


    God dares to pat his chest as a guarantee for this.


    At most, these four women are a little older.


    The youngest is estimated to be 70 years old.


    White hair, mouth no teeth, face skin like orange peel, chest - there are chest?


    Four old women.


    Ugly, dirty, naked old woman.


    The four old women are all from Southeast Asia. Although they can''t see Li Nanfang, they know that there is a strong young man hiding in the dark.


    If they can take care of that man according to the orders of Yuejie, they will each get ten thousand dollars.


    Ten thousand dollars is not much in Li NanFang''s eyes.But in the eyes of the four poor old ladies, it is more than ten times as much as their coffin.


    Just waiting on a young man!


    Even if they don''t have money, they want to.


    Li Nanfang was forced for a moment and closed his eyes: "Sui Yueyue, are you not afraid of thunder and lightning?"


    Be kind to every old man. Even if you don''t treat them well, don''t bully them or humiliate them.


    This idea was instilled in Li Nanfang by his teacher''s mother when she was young.


    He kept it in mind and never dared to forget it.


    But the old lady Sui could not accept the kind of thing that she had to do for four months.


    In order to create a beautiful atmosphere, Sui Yueyue dances in front of her.


    In this way, it can give Li Nanfang enough visual impact, the body will react, and it is convenient for the four old women and him -


    this is not only an insult to Li Nanfang, but also a trample on human nature.


    After listening to Li NanFang''s words, Sui Yueyue, who slowly twisted her waist, sneered: "god damn it. If God really exists, why does Jing Hongming jump out in time when I have the ability to revenge my parents on Lian Jie and forbid me to kill her? "


    Sui Yueyue''s question made Li Nanfang not know how to answer it.


    In fact, even sister played a key role in making her what she is now.


    She''s right.


    Jing Hong ordered her not to take revenge on Lian Jie, who killed her parents, so why should she care about heaven? Does it really exist?


    "Give in, South. I really don''t want to see you trampled by them. "


    Sui Yueyue stopped dancing and stepped down from the sofa. She lifted her black robe and waved to the four old women.


    The four old women immediately bent down to pick up their black robes, turned and walked into the darkness.


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment, said: "I also want to see your other tricks, and you said you would surprise me."


    "Well, I''ll satisfy you."


    Sui Yueyue nodded and picked up the mobile phone on the table.


    In the cave, there must be a device to receive satellite signals, otherwise you can''t make a phone call.


    Doodle, after the sound of doodle, a man''s voice came from inside.


    Very respectful: "sister Yue, I''m little Kohler."


    "Where are you now?"


    "I''m sitting in the car on the street in Beijing, and I can see the sign of the Seven Star Club."


    "About how long before we get to our destination?"


    Sui Yueyue said and came over with her mobile phone.


    Li Nanfang saw that she was making a video call with a foreign man.


    as like as two peas, the ornamental and the combined plain properties of Kohler are just like a commercial white collar executive.


    "There are about four kilometers left."


    Little Kohler couldn''t see this side, but he was still respectful: "but there''s a lot of traffic ahead now, so we can''t determine the specific arrival time."


    "Well, show me what you have in your hand."


    Sui Yueyue nodded and gave orders lightly.


    Li Nanfang saw that little Kohler immediately pointed the video window at the co pilot''s seat.


    On the seat, there was a rectangle wrapped in red cloth.


    It''s like a piano box.


    Little Kohler hemmed the car and untied the red cloth.


    A wooden box was exposed.


    "Open."


    Sui Yueyue gave another order. She put her mobile phone in front of Li NanFang''s eyes and said softly, "first of all, I want to remind you that the next scene is bloody."


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak.


    But his brain began to jump.


    Before the box was opened, he guessed what it was.


    He was right in his guess.


    A pair of broken legs in a wooden box.


    It''s summer now. In order to prevent corrosion, the broken leg is covered with a layer of ice.


    Broken leg.


    His broken leg.


    The wound is smooth. At first sight, it was cut by electric saw.


    "Well, just send it as planned."


    Sui Yue turned off her mobile phone and asked Li Nanfang, "Nanfang, can you guess who I''m going to give your leg to?"


    "Yue Zi Tong."


    Li Nanfang said his aunt''s name.


    Besides Yue Zitong, who else can Sui Yueyue give to?


    He thinks so.


    Sui Yueyue''s accurate response to him was somewhat strange: "how can you guess that I want to give my broken leg to Yue Zitong instead of to your wife, Hua yeshen?"


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to talk.


    It''s no secret that Hua yeshen was seriously injured on his wedding day after he gave up his life to block chopsticks for Yue Zitong.


    Sui Yue was silly and gave her her her broken leg.Once the night God''s sister died of extreme panic, did her plan fail?


    Yue Zitong is the best person to accept her gift.


    After all, many people now know that Yue Zitong married Li NanFang''s "ashes" as early as the end of May.


    In a sense, she is also Li Nanfang Mingzheng''s wife.


    What''s more, what did Li Nanfang say when he was interviewed by reporters at the Seven Star Club?


    "Ha ha, guess why I gave my broken leg to Yue Zitong?"


    Sui Yueyue didn''t feel dissatisfied because Li Nanfang didn''t speak. She asked excitedly.


    "I can''t guess."


    Li Nanfang looked at her and said, "I don''t want to guess."


    "Then guess slowly."


    Sui Yueyue sighed, turned to the sofa and took a drink from her glass: "next, please see my third big move. However, please don''t talk until this big move is staged. Of course, you can also talk. But I advise you not to go against my will. Otherwise, you will regret it. "


    "I won''t go against your will."


    Li Nanfang is very cooperative this time.


    Sui Yueyue is very happy. After nodding, she raises her hand and rings her fingers.


    The bright white light above her head suddenly went out.


    And the candles on the little round table.


    The darkness, like the devil, was used from all directions to drown both of them.


    But without waiting for Li Nan Nan''s eyes to adapt to the darkness, they could see that there were two lights far away.


    Left and right, like a monster''s eyes.


    "This is a van."


    Sui Yueyue said softly, "but all around the container, it''s made of glass. In this way, you can see the inside from the outside


    She only said that she would not let Li Nanfang speak, but she did not say that she could not speak.


    Li Nanfang firmly remembers this.


    He felt that since he woke up from anesthesia, he had better face Sui Yueyue with the most correct attitude.


    Otherwise, he will probably regret it.


    The cave is big.


    Half a minute later, the car came and stopped more than ten meters away.


    The light went out when the car body was transverse.


    Inside the car, lights were on.

 Chapter 1226

    Sui Yueyue said just now that the carriage of this van is made of glass, which is convenient for people outside to see what is inside.


    Vans can carry goods, but they can also carry people.


    When the car body was horizontal and the light in the car was on, Li Nanfang saw a man.


    That''s a girl.


    She was sitting in the car with one leg curled up and the other standing up in front of her chest. She was holding her knees in her hands and looking up at the light on the top of the car.


    She should be just bathed, not too long hair wet, the whole body did not wear inch thread, is in the development of the beautiful body, it seems to exude the vigor of youth.


    Her skin is not very white, chest is not very big, like the apple did not grow.


    Green and astringent, take a bite, it is estimated that the acid can drop the teeth.


    But as long as she is a past person, she will know that once a girl becomes a woman, her skin will be bathed in milk, and the pair of pigeons on her chest will begin to spread their wings and fly, and her whole body will be filled with the mellow and mature atmosphere.


    For men, changing a beautiful girl into a sexy woman is no less than transforming a city or even the whole world.


    There should be no man who will not feel strange when he sees this girl.


    She''s so beautiful.


    Green, vigorous, waiting for men to develop the mysterious beauty.


    Inside the cargo box, there is a thick woolen carpet, white as a cloud, which will give people a clear illusion. She is a pure fairy sitting in the cloud, half open mouth, full face pretending that I am calm and at a loss.


    "Well, is she beautiful?"


    Sui Yueyue seems to be attracted by the girl too. In the tone of asking this sentence, she is obviously envious.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak.


    Sui Yueyue once warned him not to speak without permission, otherwise he would regret it.


    In fact, even if Sui Yueyue didn''t warn him, Li Nanfang didn''t want to speak.


    It''s like he didn''t want to look at the little face again after he saw it.


    It''s not that the girl is not beautiful enough and her green body doesn''t arouse his man''s instinctive possessiveness, but that he knows very well that even if he takes another look, it''s a blasphemy to him, to the girl and to Chen Dali.


    That''s Chen Xiao.


    Li Xiao, who went to Nanyang, knew that he was missing before he went there.


    After being captured alive by Sui Yueyue, Li Nanfang never thought that Chen Xiao would be in the golden triangle.


    But now when he sees Chen Xiao, he feels that she can only be in the golden triangle.


    Chen Xiao is also the last one in the third big move of Sui Yue.


    This snake and scorpion woman, what about Chen Xiao?


    Li Nanfang can guess.


    She would never let Chen Xiao accompany him.


    She will only let Li Nanfang see with his own eyes how Chen Xiao, who is locked in a glass car, is bullied by other men.


    Only in this way can Chen Xiao play her role and help Sui Yueyue to convince Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that. Sui Yueyue just threatened him with Chen Xiao.


    She dares to fight against Jing Hong''s life, to assassinate the cherry blossom on the island, to saw off Li NanFang''s legs, and to dream of becoming the head of a country. What''s the point of letting Li Nanfang watch Chen Xiao being bullied by other men?


    Sure enough, when Li Nanfang wanted to close his eyes in pain, he suddenly raised his head.


    A tall shadow obscured the light coming from the box.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t see the man, only his back.


    He was nearly 1.9 meters tall. Standing outside the box, he was almost as tall as the carriage. He was slowly raising his right hand and caressing it on the glass. On Li NanFang''s invisible face, there should be a disgusting smile.


    Chen Xiao also saw the man, instinctively shrunk his legs, collapsed down, but stubbornly raised his chin, his eyes glared at the man outside, just like a little leopard eating people.


    The lights are off.


    Chen Xiaoyou disappeared in the dark.


    Then there was the sound of the door being opened, and the lights were on.


    The van carrying Chen Xiao started, turned right and drove to the road. It soon disappeared in the dark.


    It seems that after a slight "bang" sound, the long and narrow white light that once shrouded the Sui and Yueyue lights up above her again.


    "Now, you can talk."


    Sui Yueyue is trying to cover up her complacency in the depth of her eyes and picks up the wine glass.


    She had to be proud.


    After these three big moves are released, she firmly believes that no matter how stubborn Li Nanfang is, he can only lower his proud head and submit to her.


    What''s more, she still has a surprise?


    It''s like her three big moves, which are three sticks.


    Surprise, but also a sweet date.


    It''s the most convincing way to smash three sticks and give a sweet date.Since ancient times, this kind of "discipline" has been tried repeatedly, and it can be said that it has never failed.


    Li Nanfang is not a great man. Sui Yueyue firmly believes that he will also be admired.


    Li Nanfang could speak, but he didn''t.


    He didn''t know what to say.


    Do you say: "if you dare to hurt Chen Xiao, I will be at odds with you!"


    How can he protect himself now?


    If he really roars out this sentence, I believe Sui Yueyue will immediately snap her fingers - the small box of goods that just left will turn back immediately.


    When the light in the container lights up, the burly man will immediately take off his clothes and rush in like a hungry wolf to eat the petite Chen Xiao.


    When you are at an absolute disadvantage, don''t show off your advantage.


    Because that will only win the heaviest blow from the opponent.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak, and Sui Yueyue didn''t care.


    Anyway, she has time to play with him.


    If all her life was just to convince Li Nanfang, she would be very grateful to God for letting him come to the world.


    After drinking the wine in the glass, she carried the empty glass out of the dazzling white light.


    When her back was swallowed by the darkness, there was a soft light.


    It turned out that in the dazzling white light can not reach the place, there is also a four door refrigerator.


    It''s normal to have ice in the refrigerator.


    Li Nanfang looked at her quietly to see what she was going to do.


    Sui Yueyue took out some ice cubes from the refrigerator and put them in the cup.


    took out a bottle of Baijiu from the refrigerator, shook it and closed the fridge door.


    she went to the bright white light again, and put the Baijiu on the table and picked up the bottle of red wine, and she sang in her mouth.


    My sister wants my brother to cry.


    Li NanFang''s favorite ditty is only when he is in a good mood.


    Sui Yueyue also learned, it seems that she is now in a very good mood.


    two cups, one is the ice wine, the other is the high baijiu.


    Sui Yueyue, holding two wine cups in her hands, came slowly, like a deer with beautiful toes.


    After she came out of the white light, Li Nanfang could only see a black shadow. She could no longer see her face. What was the expression on her face.


    But can clearly feel the breath of spring.


    The black robe, like a black cloud, fell slowly on the ground again.


    White delicate body, why can in the dark, but also a little bit of fluorescence?


    This must be what Sui Yueyue has done to achieve this effect.


    "There''s another name for this phosphor. It''s called the night elf. South, do you think I''m a night elf? "


    After Sui Yueyue said this, the dazzling white light slowly darkened. Although it did not go out, it was not much brighter than the candle light.


    The candle lights up again.


    Someone lit a candle.


    Li Nanfang looked around and saw a shadow covered with black robes.


    "It''s time for you to talk, because now I want to hear you talk."


    Sui Yue said softly.


    Although the voice is light, it has the dignity of no resistance.


    Li Nanfang hated her majesty very much. He turned his mouth and didn''t say a word.


    This may also be his last way to resist.


    What else can he do?


    Of course, if Sui Yueyue said, you don''t speak, I''ll let you see for yourself how Chen Xiao changed from a girl to a woman. I believe Li Nanfang will speak loudly immediately.


    Say what you want!


    Even if he was forced to call himself a complete fool, he would not hesitate.


    But slightly to his surprise, Sui Yueyue did not force him to speak.


    It seems that she is absolutely sure that when Li Nanfang is no longer threatened by her, she will open the golden gate.


    Sure enough, when the dark shadow of the candlelight raised his hand and slowly took off his hat, Li Nanfang said, "Alas, Sui Yueyue, I''m subject to you. You say, what can I do to let them go? "


    Sui Yueyue''s big moves, one after another, made Li Nanfang unable to bear, so he had to admit defeat.


    "You have no backbone. I thought you''d keep talking hard for a while


    Sui Yueyue stretched out her right hand and stroked Li NanFang''s face with a red wine glass filled with ice in a coquettish tone.


    "I''m just a man who doesn''t have much backbone."


    Li Nanfang said, looking at Alice untie the black robe belt, slender, full body, in the dark red candle light, also appeared fluorescence.


    It''s like a night elf.


    If Li Nanfang keeps his damned backbone all the time, not only Chen Xiao will be bullied by men, but even Alice will suffer the torture he dare not imagine.Let him feel gratified is, at this time looked up to this side of Alice, did not collude with Sui Yueyue, together betray him.


    Otherwise, she would never be in tears.


    Maybe Li Nanfang really took Alice as a vase. Since he left the Golden Triangle last time, he hardly thought of her.


    But she can only be Li NanFang''s vase, others can''t touch it - it depends on Li NanFang''s attitude.


    Surrender!


    Must submit to the pomegranate skirt of Sui and Yue.


    Even if Li NanFang''s legs have been sawed off and become a waste of human use, he just wants the earth to explode. If we all play together, he will have to surrender.


    One Chen Xiao is enough for Li Nanfang to submit, not to mention an Alice?


    "But I''m not sure. People say that a man with no backbone doesn''t have much credibility in his words. "


    Sui Yueyue said, sitting in Li NanFang''s arms, high chest, and his chest gently rubbing, issued a slight nasal sound.


    If it was Chen Xiao, Sui Yueyue would dare to sit in his arms before Alice and Chen Xiao appeared. If she teased him shamelessly, he would suddenly bow his head - Li Nanfang could not move his limbs, but he was still absolutely sure. He bit the artery on Sui Yueyue''s neck with his mouth and sucked this snake and scorpion beauty to dry.


    But now, without any idea, he can only ask, "what can I do to make you believe?"


    Sui Yueyue''s hands holding the wine cup wrapped around his neck like a snake, her red lips lying in his ears, breathing out like orchid: "I heard that you have great respect for your mother."


    The nerves of Li NanFang''s whole body are tensed!


    In my eyes, there is a flash of essence.


    Someone once asked him to swear on the honor of his teacher''s mother, which aroused his murderous heart.


    Li Nanfang would rather die ten thousand times than swear by his teacher''s mother.

 Chapter 1227

    Sui Yueyue clearly felt Li NanFang''s sudden outburst of murderous spirit, and her delicate body immediately froze.


    At present, her slender neck is on Li NanFang''s lips.


    If he opened his mouth suddenly, he would be able to bite off her artery.


    She''s taking a risk.


    It''s a gamble.


    She gambled that Li Nanfang would not dare to bite her, otherwise she would bear the consequences.


    She won the bet.


    Just when she couldn''t help imagining that terrible scene, she was transformed into Li Nanfang, who was like a beast. She bit her neck with her mouth and shook her head violently. She heard what she wanted to hear most: "I swear in the name of my teacher''s mother that I will absolutely submit to Sui Yueyue. If you disobey, you will be abandoned by the gods. "


    The words abandoned by the gods are not, strictly speaking, oaths.


    But Sui Yueyue was satisfied.


    She relaxed her nerves, gave out a coquettish smile, stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked on his earlobe: "fool, I''m just joking with you, you are serious. I love you so much. How can I force you to swear by my most respected teacher mother? "


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak. He just looked at Alice.


    After swearing in the name of his teacher''s mother, he seemed to have expended all his strength.


    If the whole person was not in the shape of "Earth" and firmly fixed by four iron chains, he would have collapsed on the ground.


    As long as the teacher''s mother is not involved, everything he says may be farting.


    Like, Sui Yueyue said it was a joke.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Now let''s be gentle."


    Sui Yueyue leaned back, left him and chuckled: "we''ve been apart for so long. We both miss you so much. You must work hard. Don''t let us down. "


    After her voice fell, I don''t know when to stop the music, sounded again.


    With the sound of the music, Alice, who didn''t speak after she appeared, knelt down on the ground slowly.


    In the dim light, Li Nanfang could see her open her mouth.


    Sui Yueyue put the glass of red wine mixed with crushed ice on her mouth.


    Alice took a drink and climbed up to Li Nanfang.


    When a limb of Li Nanfang was surrounded by a mass of cold, he thought of a long word.


    It''s a double day of ice and fire.


    It is said that these five words come from traditional Chinese medicine.


    It is recorded in the medical books of traditional Chinese medicine that when a person has a fever, he seems to be in an ice cave for a while, cold to death, but at the foot of the Flaming Mountain for a while, hot to madness.


    However, with the rapid development of the color, love industry and the Internet, the original intention is the double ice and fire of the disease, just as Auricularia auricula is no longer just a dish, it has also been given a different meaning.


    Take a sip of crushed ice wine and change into high spirits after a while.


    Under such ice and fire, even the stone man would react, not to mention Li Nanfang, who has a black dragon hidden in his body?


    The dragon is a snake, and the snake is a whore.


    When the irrepressible stimulation finally broke down Li NanFang''s self-respect defense line, he suddenly raised his head, laughed wildly and yelled: "come on, come on!"


    Now that he has taken an oath in the name of his teacher''s mother, and since then he has completely submitted himself to Sui Yueyue, what else can he insist on?


    The term depravity is not only used for women.


    It''s the same for men.


    Li NanFang''s hysterical laughter, like an invisible black dragon, is speeding up after seeing a bright spot in the zigzag cave.


    With a whoosh, he flew out of the cave.


    Under the vast sky.


    Blue sky, white clouds.


    Light wind.


    Very relaxed, crazy laughter was blown away by the wind, changed into thousands of strands, blowing to the distance.


    Also blew away the dream of Yue Zitong.


    In her dream just now, she dreamed about Li Nanfang again.


    Li Nanfang is laughing.


    It''s just that the smile on my face is a little strange, not like laughing, but more like crying.


    Moreover, he is much shorter.


    It''s like having one leg cut off.


    She looked at his leg - stupefied.


    She didn''t see Li NanFang''s calf!


    His leg, from below the knee, was broken, and blood gushed.


    But Li Nanfang just stood in the pool of blood with his broken leg and couldn''t stop laughing.


    "South, where are you and your legs?"


    Yue Zi Tong''s mouth was wide open. After a long time, he asked in a loud voice.


    "Ha ha."


    Li Nanfang is still laughing, but the funny voice is worse than crying: "sawed off, sawed off!"


    Without waiting for Yue Zitong to say anything, he suddenly raised his broken leg, walked up to her and grabbed his hand: "Auntie, my leg hurts, it hurts!""What''s the matter? Who cut off your leg?"


    Yue Zitong screamed and suddenly turned over and sat up: "who is it?"


    Li Nanfang, with his legs full of blood, disappeared.


    The afternoon sun, through the window, slanted on the red floor, as if it had just waxed.


    "It turned out to be a dream."


    Patting his heart, Yue Zitong closed his eyes and leaned on the head of the bed.


    There is cold sweat, flowing down the smooth forehead.


    It''s just a dream.


    But why, Li NanFang''s wild laughter and hysterical cry, just like the magic sound, still reverberate in Yue Zitong''s ears, making her palpitating heart still unable to calm down?


    Take a rest for half an hour in the afternoon, can effectively relieve skin aging, help the afternoon full of spirit.


    It''s a good habit. As long as you are a girl who loves beauty, you will have it.


    Yue Zitong, however, loves beauty more than most girls. Her outstanding status urges her to continue to maintain this good habit. I hope that she will still be as beautiful as the current youth after she is 80 years old.


    Thinking of 15 years, at most another 15 years, Yue Zitong, who has got out of bed and walked to the dressing table, looking at the gorgeous beauty in the mirror, will become a chicken skin old woman and begin to bite her teeth habitually.


    The sound of her teeth awakened Helan Xiaoxin, who took more than two hours'' nap every time.


    Although the marriage on June 10 was abandoned halfway, which became the laughing stock of the aristocratic circle, there is one thing that no one can change, that is, Helan Xiaoxin has always lived in his wife''s house since that day.


    In addition to his wife''s family, Helan Xiaoxin has nowhere to go.


    Although she has now been personally declared by the old man of Helan and returned to the warm embrace of Helan family.


    The new sister knows very well that all she gets is fame.


    But she was satisfied.


    After an amazing marriage, Helan Qunxing, Helan Fusu''s biggest competitor, was severely trampled on.


    Not to mention that since then, he has been trapped in the land of doom and doom, but if he wants to get up again and catch up with Helan Fusu - hehe, he may have been chasing Helan Fusu for three days, but he can''t see Fusu''s back.


    As long as Fu Su can become the head of the Helan family, even if the new sister is sneered at by people all over the world, she will be like a parasite around Yue Zitong, so what?


    Don''t you still enjoy the life that most people enjoy?


    The only thing that makes her a little depressed is that although she sleeps in the same big bed with Yue Zitong at night and during her lunch break, she just sleeps in the same bed.


    Don''t say that she wants to do what she wants to do most. Even if she accidentally touches the finger of her mother-in-law, she will be punished immediately and effectively.


    See that little whip on the bedside table?


    Every time after seeing that thing, He Lan Xiaoxin couldn''t help trembling.


    The appearance of the little whip is very delicate. It can be smoked on the body. It really hurts.


    The new sister, full of bitterness, now feels like a walking corpse, guarding a fragrant beauty day and night, but no happiness to enjoy. This is simply an inhuman life.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who was awakened by the sound of clenching her teeth, saw the little whip as soon as she opened her eyes. Then she closed it and asked lazily, "well, what do you do with clenching your teeth?"


    Yue Zitong, who got out of bed and went to the dressing table, replied faintly: "it''s because of hate, of course."


    "Do you still hate scum Lee?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin buried the pillow on his face and advised: "it''s really unnecessary. Doesn''t he just see through that we are going to give him a chance to escape? Rest assured, there will be opportunities in the future. Anyway, it will last forever - "


    Yue Zitong interrupted her:" just now, I had a dream. "


    "Must be dreaming about him again?"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s voice came out from under the pillow, more delicate and powerless: "Alas, it''s very normal for older young women to be dream men. However, I think that you -- "


    her words were interrupted for the second time by Yue Zitong:" who do you say is the older young woman? "


    "You''re only twenty-three, of course not. I''m talking about me. "


    Hearing that Yue Zitong''s tone was not good, He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t dare to tease her any more. He threw the pillow beside her, turned over and lay on the bed, tilted up a pair of white feet, and was not afraid to press the plump pair in front of his chest into a cake: "you look a little pale, as if this dream is not good. In the dream, is he stubborn again, and would rather die than surrender to our rule? "


    "I dream of his legs being sawed off."


    Yue Zitong is not as usual. Whenever he talks about ruling Li Nanfang, he will be very excited. Instead, he looks dignified: "he just stands in the pool of blood, holds my hand, and says with a crazy smile, auntie, my leg hurts, my leg hurts."


    When she said later, her voice was obviously gloomy.


    Let Helan Xiaoxin can''t help a layer of goose bumps all over the body, stop to will empty for the feet, Gulu sat up."Fortunately, it''s just a dream."


    Yue Zitong stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked some of his dry lips. He stood up and went to the bed, took the water cup on the head cabinet and drank it dry. Then his face looked better.


    "It must be a dream."


    Helan Xiaoxin raised his hand and rubbed his nose, trying to smile easily, but the smile was very reluctant: "I really can''t think of anyone who can cut off that guy''s leg. But strange to say, how can you have such a dream? "


    "Who knows."


    Yue Zitong breathed out a long breath: "hoo, maybe he was angry that he ran fast. I hope his legs were cut off, right? That way, if he wants to run, he can''t run any more. He can only stay by my aunt''s side and serve me hard. "


    "To serve us both."


    Helan Xiaoxin is more upright: "you will say less than one word every time, deliberately ignore my existence."


    Yue Zitong looked at her: "why, are you not satisfied?"


    "How dare you."


    Helan Xiaoxin raised his hands and made a surrender.


    "Well, just know."


    Yue Zitong snorted. When he put down the water cup, he deliberately took the whip.


    Helan Xiaoxin bowed his head and did not know what to say.


    "You keep pushing. I''m going to work."


    Yue Zitong changed his clothes. As soon as he put on his shoes, he heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside.


    The only person who comes to the backyard without Yue Zitong''s permission is her bodyguard Wang Yang.


    However, during Yue Zitong''s lunch break, if there is nothing important, she will not disturb her.


    The sound of walking will not be so hasty.


    "Is something really wrong?"


    Yue Zitong''s heart, immediately pulled, looked back to the bedside.

 Chapter 1228

    Helan Xiaoxin also noticed something was wrong, raised his feet out of bed, shoes are not wearing, quickly came to the door, stretched out his hand to open the door.


    It was Wang Yang who came outside.


    Just like Qi Yue, Wang Yang is also pretty, but she has a wooden look. It seems that no matter what happens, it has nothing to do with her.


    But now, her face is a layer of red.


    Of course, it''s not the new sister''s expression when she often thinks of Li Renzha, but her nervousness.


    What happened to the twelve beauties that Jing Hongming had cultivated with great care?


    The bad feelings in the hearts of the two women are more and more intense.


    Wang Yang Ting bowed his head slightly and said in a soft voice: "two young ladies, director Jing Hong, are visiting."


    "So it is."


    After listening to Wang Yang say this sentence, Yue Zitong two people carry the heart, all of a sudden down.


    For Wang Yang, Jing Hongming is definitely the one who changes her destiny.


    Don''t look at these people in the highest active service. They don''t have a good reputation when they serve.


    But when they retire, the treatment they enjoy makes Alibaba envious.


    So every time Wang Yang and others see Jing Hongming, they will feel excited, which is also very normal.


    "I thought something big happened. It turned out to be Jing Hong -"


    when he LAN Xiaoxin said this, he suddenly closed his mouth.


    If it doesn''t happen, will Jing Hongming visit in person in the afternoon, depending on his identity and his bad impression of the master-in-law?


    "Where is uncle Jinghong now?"


    Yue Zitong also woke up and asked in an urgent voice, "did you come to me, why?"


    Wang Yang replied: "Uncle Zong is accompanying him in the front living room. He didn''t say anything, but his face is quite dignified. Even -- "


    after hesitation, Wang Yangcai said in a low voice:" even, I found that director Jing Hong''s face was still a little bit scared. "


    "What did you say?"


    Yue Zitong, who had just stepped down the steps, suddenly turned back: "fear?"


    I won''t say much about who Jing Hongming is.


    In a word, according to Yue Zitong''s understanding of him, since he was young, he has experienced many storms and waves, and he has never been afraid of anything.


    Especially after he became the chief of the supreme Security Bureau, he became even more calm. Wang Ya and others learned from him that they would never blink when the sky fell.


    So today, how can he let the students see fear in his face, which is isolated from him?


    Let''s just say something big happened.


    It''s a big deal.


    Yue Zitong raised the curtain of the door and walked quickly into the front living room. With a restless heart, he calmed down.


    Yue Zitong almost trotted to the front, and her heart seemed to be full of buckets, which made her dare not think more.


    Now suddenly quiet down, is by sitting in the living room Jinghong life influence.


    There is a kind of person who can always give people a sense of security that as long as he is there, the sky will fall down.


    "Uncle Jinghong, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    When Yue Zitong spoke again, his voice returned to normal.


    That is to say, she is not anxious or slow, she is intimate and she does not lose the dignity that everyone should pay attention to.


    Her voice did not fall, the curtain was lifted again.


    Helan Xiaoxin, who was wearing a nightgown, slippers and a coat, also came in.


    New sister is not the owner of a family. She is Li Renzha''s junior who tells the world. Of course, she doesn''t need to keep her demeanor.


    "Director Jing Hong, you have tea."


    Zonggang took a cup of tea for Jing Hongming, nodded slightly, and stepped back quickly.


    Jing Hongming made a sound and took a sip of the tea cup. Then she raised her head and said straight to the point, "something''s wrong."


    When Yue Zitong''s heart just calmed down, He Lan Xiaoxin asked anxiously, "who''s in trouble? Is something wrong in the south? "


    This woman is full of Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang is too important for her and Helan Fusu.


    If Jing Hongming shakes her head next, no matter what happens, she won''t care too much.


    Unfortunately, Jing Hongming did not shake her head, but nodded.


    "He, what''s wrong with him?"


    After he LAN Xiaoxin asked this question with a rattle, his knees softened, and he even withered to the ground. Fortunately, Yue Zitong reached out in time and put his arms around her waist.


    "Sit down first."


    Jing Hongming didn''t answer Helan Xiaoxin''s question and pointed to the sofa opposite.


    Look at this posture, it''s like he is the master of his wife''s family.


    This is also enough to prove that although he seems calm, his heart is already in a mess.


    Otherwise, he will not ignore where this is, and his current status and identity, and will never allow him to dictate.


    Don''t say that Yue Zitong is not aware of Jing Hongming''s abnormal anti Hakka attitude. Even if he is aware of it, he will not have any opinions.After helping Helan Xiaoxin, who seemed unable to walk, and sitting heavily on the sofa together, Yue Zitong took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    Jing Hongming picked up the teapot and poured water for them in person.


    "Uncle ten, what''s wrong with him?"


    Yue Zitong, who wants to drink water, pushes Helan Xiaoxin, who is leaning on her shoulder, and asks in a deep voice.


    "Half an hour ago, I met a man."


    Jing Hongming''s answer is not what she asked.


    What''s the matter with Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong, but they don''t have any dissatisfaction.


    They are very clear that Jing Hongming will never talk about this person for no reason.


    This man is little Kohler.


    Little Kohler and Jing Hongming didn''t speak directly face to face, but the latter has seen his details many times.


    If it wasn''t for some reason, Xiao Kele, who was ordered to come to Qingshan and Tianjin to develop the drug market, would have been arrested by Jing Hongming long ago.


    Little Kohler may or may not know that he has been closely watched for a long time.


    But this time he came to Beijing, he swaggered.


    Even if little Kohler was just an ant that could be crushed to death with his fingers in Jing Hongming''s eyes, he was a dangerous person after all.


    This kind of dangerous person tosses and turns in the Castle Peak several times, Jing Hongming perhaps also does not bother to pay attention.


    Forced by the safety of 300 girls, in the northwest, Jing Hongming had to hold her nose and promise Sui Yueyue''s offer to take Chen Xiao away, and promised not to tell Li Nanfang about it, but it didn''t mean that he would allow little Kohler to swagger into Beijing.


    Do you really think that the capital''s important land is a private land that people like little Kohler can also traverse?


    As soon as little Kohler passed the Seven Star Club, a police motorcycle came up and motioned him to pull over.


    If put in peacetime, small Kohler after being interrogated by the police suddenly, which will stop?


    I''ve already stepped on the gas and put on a wonderful street drag show with the police.


    This time, he was obediently close to the side, in the face of the traffic police almost rude interrogation, the gentleman said with a smile is to give gifts.


    The traffic police asked who to give gifts to.


    Little Kohler photographed the copilot''s wooden box.


    The traffic police asked if they could open it.


    Little Kohler simply shook his head and said no, uncle traffic police, you are not qualified.


    The traffic police, who were said to be not qualified, were not angry and only asked who was qualified.


    Little Kohler said the name of Jing Hongming.


    So he saw Jing Hongming.


    Then Jing Hongming came to the Yue''s house.


    "Little Kohler, at the command of Sui Yueyue, has come to give me something?"


    After hearing this, Yue Zitong spoke and twisted the corner of his clothes with his right hand: "what''s in that box?"


    If Xiao Kele is not instructed by Sui Yueyue to send things to Yue Zitong, then Jing Hongming doesn''t have to come to Yue''s house.


    Jing Hong lives to put down her tea cup.


    When the teacup landed on the table and made a light sound, he seemed to say casually: "it''s a pair of broken legs."


    Jingle!


    It''s the sound of a teacup falling to the ground.


    When Helan Xiaoxin sat down, she also felt that her "weak and invincible" appearance was detrimental to her demeanor as Miss Helan. So after Jing Hongming filled her with tea, she whispered her thanks and began to drink from her cup.


    After a few mouthfuls of hot tea, Helan Xiaoxin really calmed down a lot.


    But as soon as she calmed down, Jing Hongming mentioned the broken leg.


    Just like the electricity, Helan Xiaoxin''s delicate body trembled, and her teacup fell to the ground and broke into several pieces.


    There is hot tea in the tea bowl, splashed on her bare feet, it must be very hot.


    But she didn''t feel anything. For a moment, she suddenly raised her head and saw in a shrill voice to Yue Zitong: "broken leg, it''s really a broken leg!"


    At this time, Yue Zitong had already leaned on the back of the sofa, his face was whiter than that of the dead. Looking at a pair of calligraphy and painting eyes on the east wall, he was absolutely in a state of no focus. His lips kept opening and closing, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Before Jing Hongming seemed to say "a pair of broken legs" casually, she guessed that depending on the intelligence of these two women, she would surely think that the broken legs were related to Li Nanfang and would be shocked to death.


    However, the actual situation is far beyond his expectation.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s scream and Yue Zitong''s face are all proof that they should have known something for a long time.


    "A broken leg. It''s a broken leg."


    Helan Xiaoxin bowed his head, grabbed his hair with both hands, and kept mumbling and repeating this sentence.


    Fortunately, her hair is not long, otherwise she is out of control, most likely will pick a lot of hair.


    Unexpectedly, Jing Hongming didn''t ask anything.


    He knew that it would take some time for the two women to digest the bad news he had brought.


    While waiting for them to return to normal, Jing Hongming drinks tea in silence and observes the change of Yue Zitong''s look in the dark.Yue Zitong was very satisfied with his dejected appearance -


    after three minutes, his eyes recovered some dexterity, he sat up straight and said in a hoarse voice: "Uncle ten, before you came, I had a dream."


    How does dream come into being? Science has explained and dialysed it.


    It''s just that when people are excited or tired, if the cerebral cortex can''t get a good rest, it will take people to experience some inexplicable things.


    But in fact, this kind of explanation is far from being able to solve the truth of the dream.


    If it is true that "the day has thoughts, the night has dreams", then before the major disaster, why would someone dream in the dream ahead of time?


    Dreams, at that time, are as mysterious as they are.


    Perhaps, as Lao Tzu said for thousands of years, "people are living in dreams. After death, the dream will wake up. It''s just that the time of this dream is too long. "


    As a result, not only in ancient times there was Zhougong jiemeng, but also in modern Internet there are many things explaining the meaning of dreams.


    Some things can''t be denied by a superstition.


    Will people like Jing Hongming believe in dreams?


    Who knows.


    Anyway, after listening to Yue Zitong talking about her dream, the corners of his eyes kept beating. He took out his mobile phone and said in a low voice, "bring it in."


    Soon, little Kohler, holding a rectangular box wrapped in red cloth in both hands, led by Zonggang, walked into the living room.


    Seeing the two women sitting on the sofa, little Kohler''s eyes lit up.


    His face, which was originally uneasy, immediately began to smile.


    How can he not show his gentlemanly demeanor when he can see the head of his wife''s family, especially the new sister, who is sleepy and shows half of her pink legs?


    Just as he was about to open his mouth to say something, something flew over.

 Chapter 1229

    Men who know how to appreciate beautiful women should try their best to keep a gentlemanly manner in front of them, no matter what their mood is.


    This is the education that little Kohler has received since he was a child, and he has always done so.


    In addition to his originally very handsome appearance, there are countless women he has been with over the years. Almost everyone can remember him because of his sudden departure and heartbreak - except sister Yue.


    So today, when he suddenly saw two more outstanding women than Yuejie, even if he was guarding Jinghong''s life, little Kohler''s instinct prompted him to show his gentlemanly demeanor immediately.


    It''s just that before he could release his manly charm, something flew out.


    When men see beautiful women want to make waves, their original vigilance will be greatly reduced, which is also the main reason why men are easy to be slapped by women.


    Helan Xiaoxin just disdains to take her pink and tender hands, and goes to smoke the little Kohler who seems to be very human.


    She can only copy the teapot on the table and smash it hard.


    God can promise to give the new sister another chance, let her hold the teapot at little Kohler''s handsome face for a long time, she may not be able to be as good as this time.


    The teapot is small but heavy.


    What about the purple clay pot?


    What''s more, there''s half a pot of hot water in it.


    After being smashed by the new sister, the strength is quite amazing.


    It happened that little Kohler''s nose was very high again - hot water splashed everywhere, and the bone of the bridge of his nose was directly broken in the scream of little Kohler.


    After a sudden pain, little Kohler instinctively let go and covered his nose.


    In this way, the rectangular box he held in both hands naturally fell to the ground.


    As soon as the box was about to fall to the ground, a foot appeared just in time.


    Jing Hongming''s feet.


    When little Kohler was attacked by her new sister, Jing Hongming was sitting on the sofa three meters away. How could she suddenly appear in front of him? She not only raised the wooden box with her toes, but also copied it with her left hand and grasped the purple clay pot?


    Both Yue Zitong and Zonggang sitting on the sofa and standing at the door were not surprised.


    Who let him be Jing Hongming?


    Tip of the foot slightly a pick, the wooden box under the ribs of Jing Hongming, slightly frowned at the eyes of He Lan Xiaoxin.


    He felt that the new sister''s practice was out of style.


    Little Kohler is just a horseman under his command. Even if he doesn''t want to be beaten, just give Wang Yang a wink, and he will be able to clean him up. Do you still need to do it yourself?


    Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t care about this.


    If Yue Zitong hadn''t reached out and caught her in time, she would have jumped up and picked up little Kohler''s flowing blonde hair. Her right fingers were like hooks, and she would have given him a few hard strokes on his face.


    It''s nothing.


    If you don''t pee and look in the mirror, you dare to wave in front of your new sister.


    Do you think you are Li Nanfang?


    "Xiaoxin!"


    Seeing that she is still reluctant to pounce on her, Yue Zitong murmured a rebuke.


    The head of the family is the head of the family, so he won''t be as headstrong as a young lady.


    After being lectured by Yue Zitong, He Lan Xiaoxin calms down a little. When he snorts, he sees the box under Jing Hong''s life, and his face turns white again.


    No matter who little Kohler is, as long as the owner doesn''t say a word, breaks her leg and throws it out to feed the dog, Zonggang will pretend he didn''t see the scene just now, and immediately bring the first aid kit, alcohol cotton and other things.


    The broken nose bone is not a big deal for little Kohler, who was born as a mercenary.


    Just straighten the bridge of the nose, stick a band aid, and put two alcohol cotton in the nostrils, you can sneer with disdain and say haughtily, "is this the way of treating guests of the grand ladies of China?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who had just calmed down her anger, immediately opened her eyes. Just as she was about to say something, Yue Zitong raised her hand in time to block her.


    Looking at the little Kohler with his chin raised, Yue Zitong said calmly: "do you dare to repeat this sentence?"


    What dare you do?


    Will I be scared by you?


    My friend is a Murderer with blood on his hands after countless battles. Little Kohler smiles and is about to repeat that sentence with pride, but he feels that there are two knives on his back, whizzing around his neck.


    He subconsciously turned back.


    I saw the girl I saw in the patio when I was brought in by Zonggang. At this time, she was standing at the door, looking at him.


    Little Kohler didn''t care much when he saw Wang Yang.


    This is someone else''s home. There are family members standing in the patio, looking up to appreciate the just blooming pomegranate flowers. What''s so strange about this?


    But now he knows he''s wrong.


    Wang Yang is not a member of the Yue family at all. He is likely to be the bodyguard of the master of the Yue family.


    Before he came to Beijing, little Kohler had already learned from Yuejie that yuezitong''s bodyguard was the highest active duty in China in the legend, and the real murderer didn''t blink an eye.For example, he is a first-class mercenary in the international mercenary world. After he is in the highest active service, there seems to be only one way to go - how do you want to die?


    At that time, little Kohler didn''t care too much.


    He''s a great man, isn''t he?


    But now he just and Wang Yang four eyes opposite, suddenly hit a cold shiver.


    He had no doubt that if he dared to repeat what he had just said, this quiet looking girl would immediately incarnate into a real murderer and let him not know how to die.


    "I''m sorry."


    Little Kohler was still smart. When he realized that it was not good, he immediately changed his attitude, turned back, bent down and gave Yue Zitong a deep gift.


    Yue Zitong ignored him.


    Sui Yueyue''s running dog is far from qualified to control Yue Zitong''s mood.


    She just looked at the box that Jing Hongming put on the table, her lips trembled slightly.


    Helan Xiaoxin also looked at the box and slowly extended his hand.


    Jing Hongming shook her head and said to little Kohler, "please tell me."


    He didn''t want to see what he had seen.


    After reading it, I feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Just a little Kohler''s description.


    In order to reduce the heavy smell in the room, he also used the word trouble to little Kohler.


    But without waiting for little Kohler to say anything, Yue Zitong said, "no, uncle ten, let him say it later."


    She insisted on seeing Li NanFang''s broken leg.


    Jing Hongming said nothing more and sighed softly.


    Yue Zitong untied red cloth''s hands, very stable.


    As she did not know, here bread box, there is her little nephew''s broken leg.


    Until she slowly opened the box, Helan Xiaoxin, sitting next to her, suddenly sobbed and raised her hand to cover her mouth, she closed her eyes in pain.


    The new sister''s reaction was not frightened by the broken leg.


    How could she be afraid of a pair of broken legs?


    She does this because the legs are her man''s.


    Yue Zitong can''t keep calm any longer. His right hand, caressed by the ice, shivers badly.


    Helan Xiaoxin hugged her arm tightly, tears streaming.


    Yue Zitong didn''t cry.


    It makes little Kohler a little strange.


    Half a minute later, Yue Zitong slowly closed the box, looked up at little Kohler, and asked softly, "Sui Yueyue, what else do you want to tell me? If not, you can take the box away and throw it away anywhere


    "What?"


    Little Kohler was stunned.


    Yue''s reaction was beyond his expectation.


    After seeing Li NanFang''s broken leg, shouldn''t she be as frightened and scared as he LAN Xiaoxin?


    How could you say that.


    "I won''t say it again. Please remember."


    When Yue Zitong repeated what he had just said, his face was quite calm.


    Little Kohler boldly, carefully asked: "excuse me, can I know why you say that?"


    Yue Zitong laughed, cocked up his legs and said, "because these legs are not Li NanFang''s at all. Sui Yueyue may have been confused. She forgot the relationship between me and him and just took a pair of broken legs to scare me. "


    "What? This, this is not the leg of the south? "


    Helan Xiaoxin immediately stopped crying and asked with wide eyes.


    Jing Hongming didn''t speak, but the tip of her brow picked.


    Yue Zitong did not answer Helan Xiaoxin, but told Zonggang to make another pot of good tea.


    When Zonggang brought another teapot, little Kohler sighed softly: "Alas, sister Yue is right."


    "What did your sister Yue say?"


    Helan Xiaoxin immediately asked.


    Little Kohler replied: "sister Yue once told me that after careful treatment, these legs are almost the same as Mr. Li''s. But this trick may be able to deceive director Jing Hongda, but it may not be able to deceive Ms. Yue. "


    "Why?"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s spirit was greatly shocked.


    Didn''t listen to little Kohler, these legs are just like Mr. Li''s legs?


    This is not Li NanFang''s leg.


    As long as it''s not her man''s leg, why should she be so sad and upset?


    It''s strange for Jing Hong to say that to Sui Yueyue.


    The fact is here. After seeing the broken legs, Jing Hongming didn''t doubt that Sui Yueyue was bluffing people.


    According to what he knew about the woman, she could definitely do such a thing.


    But why did Sui Yueyue say that she could not cheat Yue Zitong?


    Little Kohler began to explain: "Mr. Jing Hong, although you are the elder of Mr. Li, you certainly don''t pay attention to his legs. What''s more, according to your understanding of Yuejie, you also believe that she can do such a thing. "Jing Hongming nodded: "not bad."


    Little Kohler laughed and said to Yue Zitong, "sister Yue said that you can see that this is not Mr. Li''s leg, because you and sister Yue are the same kind of people."


    "Who?"


    Asked Yue Zitong.


    Little Kohler said: "sister Yue said that both she and you are the kind of people who kill the brave by all means and at all costs in order to achieve their goals. Know what to do and what not to do. "


    Obviously, Sui Yue took advantage of Li NanFang''s carelessness to capture him alive, which is what she should do.


    What we can''t do is actually saw off his legs.


    Yue Zitong is not proud of Sui Yueyue because she looks so high on her. He just says that you Yuejie can look up to me.


    Now no one underestimates Sui Yue any more, whether it''s Jing Hongming or Yue Zitong.


    Didn''t Li Nanfang underestimate her before he was captured by life?


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t think so. She snorted coldly: "hum, you Yuejie, didn''t you hear my name?"


    Little Kohler replied respectfully, "of course I have. What''s more, sister Yue also told me to tell her what she said to you at the right time. "


    Helan Xiaoxin raised her hand to wipe her face and asked impatiently, "what did she say about me?"


    Little Kohler hesitated and looked at the teapot on the desk.


    He was afraid that his new sister would get angry again, so he picked up the teapot and hit him.


    But it also proves that Sui Yueyue''s evaluation of Helan Xiaoxin is not high.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a cold voice: "don''t worry, even if your sister Yue says I''m a fart, I won''t spread my anger on your head."


    "That''s good."


    Little coller breathed a sigh of relief and said, "a grumpy woman with a severely degraded IQ."

 Chapter 1230

    Helan Xiaoxin is a spokesman who does not mean what he says.


    Just now, he kept saying that even when little Kohler conveyed Sui Yueyue''s evaluation of her new sister, even if she said she was a fart, he would not be angry with others.


    Little Kohler didn''t say what she was. She just said that Yuejie was a complaining woman whose IQ was seriously degraded. The purple clay pot that Zong had just bought flew over again.


    Fortunately, little Kohler didn''t believe what the new sister said and had been prepared for it.


    He took the purple clay pot in his hand and put it on the low cabinet with a smile on his face.


    Helan Xiaoxin is very angry that he didn''t smash xiaokele. He grabs the tea bowl again - but he is snatched by Yue Zitong.


    "Don''t stop me, Tong Tong. Let me kill this stupid fork."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s angry face turned red. He had to kill xiaokele.


    Yue Zitong frowned slightly and asked faintly, "can''t you calm down?"


    "Can I calm down? Sui Yueyue that cheap, she even said that I was a resentful wife! It''s all right to say that I''m a grumpy woman, and that my IQ has seriously deteriorated. "


    He Lan''s small and fresh body was shaking, but under the gaze of Yue Zitong''s cold eyes, he finally hummed bitterly and stopped fighting.


    "He''s just an errand and a messenger. Why do you have to see him in the same light?"


    Yue Zitong put the teacup on the table and said casually, "the more you do, the more you prove that Sui Yueyue is right."


    Helan Xiaoxin is a monster with super high IQ. Just now she was angry because little Kohler raised Yue Zitong and belittled her, which made her feel humiliated. Only in this way did she lose her sense and maintain her noble female demeanor.


    Once calm down, immediately realized that this is a small trick played by Sui Yueyue, deliberately angered her.


    But Sui Yue Yue is not entirely wrong.


    Helan Xiaoxin compared with last year, the whole person has undergone tremendous changes.


    How many great things did Helan Xiaoxin do before last year?


    If she has an IQ problem, she won''t become a money collecting boy of Helan family, and she won''t become the boss of the Southern District of the golden triangle.


    In particular, her series of plans for Helan Fusu to become the head of Helan family are even more amazing.


    At that time, she did not know Li Nanfang.


    Or rather, she didn''t fall in love with Li Nanfang.


    Since falling in love with Li Nanfang, Helan Xiaoxin has changed.


    Love is sweet.


    But the women in love have low IQ - I don''t know who said that, although there is no scientific basis, it is a fact.


    People with love, the heart will be softer, and then do something bad, will look forward and backward, indecisive.


    In particular, after more than half a year in prison, the new sister also saw through a lot and woke up to a lot of things.


    Otherwise, according to her original temperament, how can she be willing to be a junior for Li Renzha?


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable for Sui Yueyue to ridicule her as a resentful wife whose IQ has seriously deteriorated.


    As for why Sui Yueyue did it, it was because she was afraid of her.


    Sui Yueyue is not afraid of Yue Zitong, but she is worried that Helan Xiaoxin can see through her plans and come up with countermeasures to destroy them. This is the way she deliberately uses to disturb her mind.


    Helan Xiaoxin, calm down, smiles.


    Since Sui Yueyue is afraid of her and deliberately annoys her, hoping that she can''t think about something calmly, if she continues to play the role of a resentful wife, won''t she be trapped?


    "Wang Yang, show this gentleman a seat."


    Yue Zitong orders Wang Yang.


    Little Kohler shook his head: "no, I''ll just stand -"


    Yue Zitong interrupted him: "let you sit down, just sit down."


    Little Kohler opened his mouth and said nothing more. He just sat down according to her wishes.


    "Yue Zitong is just a vain and boastful innocence. Don''t worry about her.


    On the contrary, He Lan Xiaoxin is a cunning fox. "


    These two words were specially told by Sui Yueyue before Kohler came to Beijing.


    Facts have proved that when Xiao Kele conveyed Sui Yueyue''s words and deliberately raised Yue Zitong''s height, he really caught the elation of Yue''s master in law''s eyes and eyebrows, and greatly appreciated Yue''s brilliant analysis in his heart.


    But then Yue Zitong''s performance, especially when he was asked to sit down, was not pure.


    People change.


    After we go back, we must tell yuezitong''s reaction in detail.


    Little Kohler said silently in his heart, took the tea cup from Wang Yang and said thank you in a low voice.


    "Talk about the conditions that Sui Yue asked you to convey."


    "Ms. Yue, do you believe Mr. Li Nanfang has fallen into the hands of sister Yue?"


    Little Kohler didn''t answer rhetorical questions.Yue Zitong also asked: "is this the question that Sui Yue asked you to ask?"


    Little Kohler shook his head. "No. I''m good at asking myself


    Yue Zitong no longer looks at him and drinks from his tea cup.


    The attitude of the master-in-law is very clear. As soon as you run errands, you are not qualified to ask me questions.


    Small Kohler understood, embarrassed smile, just about to say business, Yue Zitong said: "although my little nephew is smart, but he has a fatal defect, that is too confident. I always feel that as long as a woman is lucky enough for him, she should take him as the center. Even when she is eating, she should consider whether she likes it or not. "


    Little Kohler was stunned.


    Just now, he was good at asking Yue Zitong this question. People warned him that he was not qualified to talk to her.


    But when little Kohler deeply thought that he would never ask any more questions without permission, so as not to be boring, Yue Zitong answered his question.


    Yue Zitong''s way of talking made little Kohler, who was well-informed, very uncomfortable.


    There is an obvious illusion that he is being led by the nose by Yue Zitong.


    "When you go back, you must remind sister Yue that Yue Zitong is not pure at all."


    Young Kohler secretly reminded himself again, took out an envelope from his pocket and put it on the desk: "Ms. Yue, what our sister Yue wants to say to you is all in it. You see, I''ll avoid it first. When you''re done, call me in


    Small Kohler finish saying, don''t wait for Yue Zitong to say what, turn round and quickly walk out.


    Looking at the door, Jing Hongming, who never spoke, looked thoughtfully.


    Yue Zitong said: "I really underestimated Sui Yue before. She is a character."


    If Sui Yueyue is not a person, then a person like little Kohler, who does things properly, will not be willing to work for her.


    "People always change."


    Looking at the envelope on the desk, Jing Hongming said faintly: "especially in the special environment, the change will be greater."


    Sui Yueyue is changing, Yue Zitong is changing, and He Lan Xiaoxin is changing, too?


    There are oriental cherry blossoms on the island, but also become very different.


    Everyone is changing, but Mr. Li remains the same. He still looks at Sui Yueyue with the same old eyes as before. This time, it will become normal for him to fall into Sui Yueyue''s hands.


    Yue Zitong was silent for a moment, nodded slightly, picked up the envelope on the table and handed it to Jing Hongming.


    Jing Hongming shook his head: "just look."


    Although he is the elder of Yue Zitong, he will never forget where she is and what her identity is.


    Jing Hongming has been the chief of the highest security bureau for more than 20 years, which has something to do with his ability to keep his sense all the time.


    Yue Zitong also did not force, gently um sound, tore open the envelope.


    There was a bunch of photos and a letter in the envelope.


    Of course, it''s a habit for everyone to look at the photos first.


    When Yue Zitong picked up a picture, He Lan Xiaoxin already saw it and sighed.


    In fact, when the photo was inverted, three people had already guessed that the person in the photo could only be Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes and lay on the bed like a corpse, with shackles on his hands and feet.


    Beside the bed, there was a beautiful young woman, with a white towel and a look of pity on her face, wiping her forehead gently.


    This beautiful young woman with her hair behind her head is naturally Sui Yue.


    She sent these photos to Yue Zitong to tell everyone that Li Nanfang really fell into her hands.


    Moreover, the situation is not very good.


    Three people silently looking at the photos, no one thinks these photos are synthetic.


    "Fool, you really disgraced me for being captured alive by a woman."


    Yue Zitong pursed the corners of his mouth and opened the letter.


    Sui Yueyue''s handwriting is as beautiful as her people.


    "Mr. Yue, I think I''d better call you Mr. Yue.


    I always feel that calling you the head of your wife''s family will be a lot stiff.


    Maybe it''s a job that enshan offered me when I went to work? "


    When he saw these words, Yue Zitong sneered, as if Sui Yueyue was by his side: "I can''t be your benefactor."


    Her face just changed a little as she said this to herself.


    Because Sui Yue wrote in her letter: "when you see here, you will say that you can''t be my benefactor.


    I think you are right to say that. After all, compared with you, my position is not in the same circle, but the level is generally higher.


    No matter you are the president of kaihuang group or the owner of Huaxia Jinghua''s family


    "Arrogance


    After seeing the exclamation mark, Yue Zitong couldn''t help raising his hand and patted the table.Last year, if Sui Yueyue dared to clamor that he wanted to be on an equal footing with her, Yue Zitong would raise his hand and lift the table. His high chest heaved violently and scolded you, a working girl from a poor family, for being qualified as a fart and daring to be on an equal footing with my aunt?


    Now, though she was very angry, she would not do that kind of thing that was bad for her manners.


    Jing Hongming is right. Everyone is changing.


    Yue Zitong is becoming more and more like a competent housekeeper.


    However, Sui Yueyue was promoted from a poor working girl to a drug queen who could control hundreds of armed elements.


    In a sense, they are standing on a parallel line.


    "Tong Tong, she''s just deliberately provoking you. Don''t be fooled by her."


    Worried that Yue Zitong would tear up the letter paper in a rage, He Lan Xiaoxin quickly reminded him.


    "I know. I just can''t help it - forget it."


    Yue Zitong grinned bitterly and continued to look down.


    "Mr. Yue, don''t be impatient.


    Anger is harmful to girls, especially to beautiful girls like you.


    Well, Sui Yueyue, who used to be the receptionist of kaihuang group, has finished her reminiscence with general manager Yue.


    Next, let''s get down to business. "


    Today''s Sui Yue has a surprising acuity.


    This proves that when she wrote this letter, she had calculated exactly what Yue Zitong''s reaction was after seeing this letter.


    Once again proved that she is not the old Amun.


    He is qualified to be on an equal footing with Yue Zitong.


    "Mr. Yue, do you want Li Nanfang dead or alive?"


    This is the first sentence after Sui Yueyue began to talk about business.

 Chapter 1231

    "Nonsense."


    After seeing this sentence, Yue Zitong couldn''t help cursing again.


    Li Nanfang is not only her little nephew, but also the monkey in the palm of her hand. How can she hope him to die?


    But after these two words came out, Yue Zitong was scared again.


    Because she suddenly found that Sui Yueyue was trying to control her mood.


    Sui Yueyue, who has the absolute advantage, only needs one or two words to make her mood fluctuate and lose her sense.


    Although they are not talking face to face, Yue Zitong''s loss of reason is only temporary.


    As long as you calm down and read this letter again, you can see Sui Yueyue''s sinister intentions, but it is also enough to prove that she is further consolidating her advantages.


    "If Mr. Yue wants Li Nanfang to die, then there''s no need to look down. Just ask your people to keep the little Kohler in the mainland forever, so that I can''t contact him in 24 hours."


    This sentence written by Sui Yueyue looks like nonsense, but in fact it is threatening Yue Zitong. Don''t try to hurt little Kohler.


    If she loses contact with little Kohler in 24 hours, she can''t guarantee that Li Nanfang will have any accident.


    Although the means contained in her words were not satisfactory to Yue Zitong, they also exposed her weakness of too low structure.


    "Ha ha, Sui Yueyue, even if you have the strength to challenge me now, the lack of overall view is a defect that you can''t make up for with your rapid growth. If you are as heartless as you say, then you will not care about the life and death of the messenger


    Yue Zitong sneered, relieved, and began to read the letter with the most peaceful attitude.


    "Of course, Mr. Yue, you don''t want Li Nanfang to be hurt.


    In fact, I don''t want to.


    After all, he''s my man, too.


    In this life, the only man.


    So I think, for the safety of our two common men, you will certainly agree to my next terms. "


    Sui Yueyue is not insatiable at all. There is only one condition.


    Moreover, this condition is not a condition for Yue Zitong.


    She hopes Yue will always be in the golden triangle in three days.


    At that time, we will welcome her with the most grand ceremony.


    And I swear by heaven that I will ensure the absolute safety of general manager Yue in the golden triangle.


    In the letter, Sui Yueyue did not say what they talked about after Yue Zitong went to the golden triangle.


    Everything has to wait for president Yue to come to the golden triangle.


    Go alone.


    Only one person can go.


    It''s best not to play in the dark.


    Otherwise, next time sister Yue will put Li NanFang''s legs in a box and send them to her desk -


    "Mr. Yue, I''ll take this condition, and I won''t force you to come to me as a guest.


    Mr. Yue, I sincerely hope that as a host, I can lead you to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the golden triangle. "


    After reading the last word, he turned around and looked at the back of the letter. Then Yue handed the letter to Jing Hongming.


    When Yue Zitong is reading the letter, He Lan Xiaoxin lies on her shoulder and reads it with her.


    Jing Hongming, of course, couldn''t look on her shoulder. She sat on the opposite sofa and looked at the photos carefully.


    Until Yue finished reading, he took the letter.


    Jing Hongming read the letter very fast. She finished it in less than a minute and put it on the desk. Then she looked up at Yue Zitong.


    When he was reading the letter, Yue Zitong had already lit a cigarette.


    In front of the elders, the beautiful head-in-law smokes, which seems to be disrespectful.


    But now nobody cares.


    As long as we can solve the current problems, we will not let Yue Zitong smoke in front of Jing Hongming, or take off her clothes and run on the streets of Beijing. She will never agree.


    Helan Xiaoxin did not speak.


    Three people are smoking, looking at the curling cigarette, frowning slightly.


    In this letter of Sui Yueyue, there is no smell of gunpowder.


    Even the conditions are so mild. I only hope Yue can go to the golden triangle to enjoy the beautiful scenery in three days.


    But fools also know that the golden triangle is the mouth of the tiger.


    Li Nanfang has been engulfed by the tiger. If Yue Zitong goes there again - if she has any problems, she will cause a great sensation in China.


    She may not go.


    Sui Yue Ming said it.


    But if she doesn''t go, who can guarantee that Li Nanfang will be able to walk on two legs in the future?


    Where are you going?


    No?


    For Yue Zitong, it''s really a difficult multiple choice question.


    "Actually, she didn''t want you to go."Helan Xiaoxin suddenly spoke.


    Jing Hongming looked at her with an appreciative look in her eyes.


    He thinks so, too.


    Yue Zitong eyebrow slightly moved, did not look at her, but asked: "why?"


    Helan Xiaoxin explained: "Sui Yueyue is really smart. He knows who is the most important in Li NanFang''s mind."


    There are so many women around Li Nanfang, and now he has married the boss of the Seven Star Club.


    In the two weddings on June 10, no one admitted Yue Zitong''s wedding with He Lan Xiaoxin, but Li NanFang''s wedding with Hua yeshen.


    They are a perfect couple.


    Moreover, after Hua yeshen was injured and hospitalized, Li Nanfang repeatedly stressed that she was his wife in front of reporters.


    So, when Li Nanfang was caught alive by Sui Yueyue for carelessness, shouldn''t it be Hua yeshen that she first informed?


    Why inform Yue Zitong first?


    This is because Sui Yue had studied Li Nanfang thoroughly, and Yue Zitong''s position in his heart was the most important.


    Whether they are husband and wife or not.


    The relationship between husband and wife, sometimes just represents a pair of men and women, can legally cohabit.


    With love, the relationship is not very big.


    Otherwise, there would not be so many cheating men and women in the world.


    If Yue Zitong is Helan Xiaoxin, who has nothing but a big lady aura, she will not hesitate. She bites her silver teeth and yells, "I owe you all my life." then she goes to the golden triangle as a guest.


    But Yue Zitong is not Helan Xiaoxin who has nothing. She is the owner of the Yue family.


    What kind of concept is the owner of Jinghua Yue''s family?


    No matter how little the reading is, Sui Yueyue doesn''t care much about current affairs and politics.


    Jing Hongming also said: "she should also find out. Other people in your family hope you can have an accident."


    At present, what Yue Zitong needs to do most is to consolidate her position as the leader of the Yue family, become Wu Zetian of the Yue family, and let Yue Lincheng, father and son, and others obediently submit to her lewd power.


    Those people, can not hate her, can not hope that she had better die choking on food, drinking water, and falling when walking?


    If you know that Yue Zitong went to Hukou for Li NanFang''s sake, the happiest thing is these people.


    If Yue Zitong is not stupid, she will not go.


    If you go to the golden triangle, not only your own safety will not be guaranteed, but also your position as a householder, which you have been trying to consolidate for more than half a year, may collapse as a result.


    Sui Yueyue hopes that Yue Zitong will not give up and run to the Golden Triangle foolishly.


    As long as Yue Zitong ignores Li NanFang''s life and death, will her status in his heart be so important?


    Of course not.


    Love is something that needs to be paid and maintained by both sides. There is no unilateral payment or enjoyment.


    Yue Zitong for his own safety and interests, regardless of Li NanFang''s life or death, then I believe he will be dejected - perhaps, he will degenerate and completely submit to Sui Yueyue''s pomegranate skirt.


    This is what Sui Yueyue wants to see most.


    This wise woman can be sure that after she has dealt with Yue Zitong, the rest, ha ha, are not worried.


    Whether it''s the night God of the Seven Star Club or the oriental cherry blossom on the island, she can only be regarded as the object of strangulation at most.


    Sui Yueyue gave Yue Zitong a big problem.


    Whether Yue Zitong goes or not, she will benefit from it.


    If Yue Zitong doesn''t go, she will take Li Nanfang.


    Yue Zitong went - she only said to ensure the safety of general manager Yue, but did not say how much he would have to pay to leave the golden triangle.


    Although these things are complicated to say, they are very simple as long as they are figured out.


    Yue Zitong took up the water cup, just about to drink, but put it down again: "I''ll go."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s face immediately changed: "you can''t go."


    The new sister is willing to be Li NanFang''s junior. She stays by Yue Zitong''s side all day long. Why?


    Do you still hope to help Helan Fusu become the head of Helan family with the help of these two people?


    Strictly speaking, as long as she can have a good relationship with Yue Zitong, she can achieve her ultimate goal.


    As for Li Nanfang, it''s just her love, the glue that makes her and her husband better.


    In order to help Su become the new generation of the head of Helan family, Helan Xiaoxin can give up everything including love.


    This is not to say that she is cold-blooded, but that she would rather die than live up to her mother''s last words.


    So when Yue Zitong was silent for a long time and said she was going to the golden triangle, she was surprised and stopped.


    "Can you control my mind?"


    Yue Zitong looked into He Lan''s eyes and asked in a low voice.The bitter Helan Xiaoxin shook his head slowly.


    "No one can stop what I want to do. Similarly, I don''t want to do things, no one to force me


    Yue Zitong still understood the new sister very well. Looking at her, he said seriously, "new sister, I''m not you. You live for Fusu. If Li Nanfang died now, I would never die for love. I would only cheer up after suffering and work hard to live better. But he''s not dead. "


    "I know."


    He Lan bit his lower lip hard: "you''re right. I''m not as good as you


    Jing Hongming suddenly said, "the fifth of next month is my wife''s birthday."


    Helan Xiaoxin was a little shocked, then suddenly, stood up slowly and bowed to him deeply.


    Why does Jing Hongming suddenly say that his wife will celebrate her birthday on the fifth of next month?


    It is to tell Helan Xiaoxin that Helan Fusu can be a guest at that time.


    Helan Fusu, who had long wanted to pay for Jinghong''s life, had never had a chance to enter his home for so many years.


    Now, here''s the opportunity.


    As long as Helan Fusu can go to Jing Hongming''s house as a guest, it means that he finally brazenly interferes in the housework of the third generation of Helan family owners.


    It is irrational for any official to interfere in the household affairs of a rich family without authorization.


    But in order that Yue Zitong could go to the golden triangle, Jing Hongming did so.


    Can Helan Xiaoxin not appreciate him?


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Jing Hongming stood up: "don''t send it."


    Naturally, his business is to cope with some unstable factors after Yue Zitong went south to the golden triangle.


    Yue Zitong also very understand, just stand up, listen to him say: "if I guess correctly, Sui Yueyue sent out the broken leg, not just this pair."

 Chapter 1232

    After the sound of knocking on the door came, Chen Yanrong, who was working at the desk, said without raising his head: "enter."


    The person who knocks in is Bai min, the close secretary of Hua yeshen.


    After Hua yeshen was injured and hospitalized, in order to maintain the normal operation of the club, he specially told them not to go to the hospital to accompany her, as long as they did a good job and let her rest assured.


    It turns out that Hua yeshen''s vision in promoting people is very good.


    Chen Yanrong was bullied by Ye Xiaodao last year. After breaking his arm, he was demoted by Hua yeshen to Qingshan to manage the summer resort. After more than half a year''s training, he made considerable progress in both his behavior and working ability. Only then was he transferred back to Jinghua to become the first vice president of the club.


    As for secretary Bai, she is an absolute confidant whom Hua yeshen has carefully cultivated. She is the most suitable person to assist Chen Yanrong in her work.


    "Mr. Chen, we have an express for you."


    Bai Min said and waved to a security guard behind him.


    The security guard, holding a rectangular object in both hands, immediately walked in and put the object on the desk.


    "My express?"


    Vice President Chen waved to the security guard and motioned him to go out before saying, "I didn''t order anything from the Internet. Who sent it to me?"


    "The security guard said that he was a Beijing Express brother. He told them that he wanted to give it to you personally. It''s better not to let others see it."


    "Ha ha, it''s not a time bomb, is it?"


    Joking, Vice President Chen came over and untied the red cloth wrapped in the wooden box: "that''s really true. The person who is planning to harm me really wants to look up, look, look --"


    when she said this, she had already opened the box.


    The smile on the face, suddenly solidified, as if to see a ghost, staring big eyes full of fear.


    "See? What are you looking at? "


    Is holding a cup to add water to Vice President Chen Bai min, inadvertently looked back.


    With a clatter, the teacup fell to the ground. When it fell to pieces, the screams of panic of the two women rang out at the same time.


    Ever since a normal woman opens a box and suddenly sees a pair of broken legs in it, let alone scream out in fright, it''s normal even to faint.


    Vice President Chen was not stunned. After screaming for more than ten minutes, she walked out of the club with the box in her arms. It has proved that she is a woman with strong nerves.


    After putting the box on the co driver''s seat, Vice President Chen immediately started the car. Ignoring the attentive security guard who stood nearby and gestured to help her reverse, he simply put on the reverse gear and the gas door. With a loud bang, the two cars parked behind her were two meters away from her.


    The security guard of the club was so frightened that he called out: "Vice President Chen!"


    Where is Vice President Chen free to explain to him now?


    The wooden box must be sent to the general hospital as soon as possible. It''s the business to ask Hua Zong what to do.


    Under the watchful eyes of the security guard, Vice President Chen drove out of the parking lot quickly.


    Turning the steering wheel to the left, Vice President Chen was about to pull the car into the main road when a dark green military jeep suddenly rushed out of the spikes and stood in front of her car.


    Drop, drop!


    Anxious Vice President Chen, scolded something, raised his hand and honked his horn.


    The car in front of her didn''t drive away. The door opened and a man jumped from it.


    After seeing this man, Vice President Chen, who was about to scold again, immediately shut up.


    This man, give her three courage, she also can''t stir up, only quickly untie the seat belt, open the door and get off.


    The man driving in the way of Vice President Chen is Jing Hongming.


    "Director Jing Hong, what can I do for you?"


    After getting off the bus, Vice President Chen immediately asked with a smiling face.


    Hua yeshen and Li Nanfang respect Jing Hongming very much, but vice president Chen saw it with his own eyes.


    "Are you going to the hospital to give something to Hua Zong?"


    Jing Hongming looks into the car and asks directly.


    "How do you know?"


    Deputy general manager Chen was stunned and asked.


    "Give me the things and I''ll take them for you."


    Jing Hongming didn''t explain how he knew, and asked in a friendly tone.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Vice President Chen immediately turned around and took the wooden box out of the car.


    After seeing the broken leg of the wooden box, Vice President Chen, who was almost scared to death, soon saw a letter and a note in it.


    On the envelope, the words "flower night God" were written, but on the note, it said: "this is Li NanFang''s leg. Please send it to the hospital and ask her to have a look."


    This pair of frozen broken legs, is Mr. Li Hua''s husband, Vice President Chen of course not sure.


    She only knew that when she saw the broken leg, she had to send it to Huazong immediately according to the note.


    But she was also worried that Hua Zong, who was seriously injured and in the process of cultivation, could not bear the blow, and would be shocked again. Vice President Chen was in a dilemma.It was in this case that Jing Hongming appeared and took the initiative to take over the matter, no less than saving the life of Vice President Chen.


    As for how Jing Hongming knew about this, is it very important for Vice President Chen?


    "These legs are not Li Nanfang''s. Some people just use this bloody way to extort some benefits. "


    Jing Hongming holds the wooden box to get on the bus, and turns back to tell Vice President Chen.


    Vice President Chen is now shouldering the important task of making the seven star club run normally. Jing Hongming said that it is very important to relieve the mental pressure she bears after seeing her broken leg.


    Sure enough, Mr. Chen, who watched the jeep go away, leaned on the door for a moment and said with a long sigh of relief, "Mr. Hua, when will he become a threat to anyone?"


    In the minds of Vice President Chen and other club staff, President Hua is a detached existence.


    If she doesn''t go to other people''s trouble, it''s already someone else''s burning incense. Now someone comes to her trouble, it''s just too unreasonable.


    Vice President Chen vowed that if she knew who was playing like this, she would risk being scolded by President Hua and send someone to kill that person.


    However, the Golden Triangle queen Sui Yueyue such a big figure, how can Vice President Chen always be able to provoke?


    Even Hua yeshen, after seeing the broken leg and reading the letter, only had a bitter smile.


    Compared with Yue Zitong and vice president Chen, when they opened the wooden box, they were frightened by the broken leg inside. Compared with Hua yeshen, who had been vaccinated by Jing Hongming in advance, they looked calm.


    "Tenth uncle, you said she also sent this thing to Yue Zitong?"


    After many days of recuperation, flower night God can half lie down and talk to people.


    "Yes."


    "The letter to her must be different from the one to me, isn''t it?"


    "She asked Yue Zitong to go to the golden triangle in person."


    "Ha ha, it seems that the Sui Dynasty is still very considerate."


    Smart night God, of course, knows why Sui Yueyue forced Yue Zitong to go to the golden triangle. In the letter he wrote to her, he only asked for benefits and laughed at himself: "she knows I''m not good at it. Just give her three or two hundred million."


    "In addition to you, there should be Toyo, who was blackmailed by her."


    Jing Hong''s face was slightly unnatural when she mentioned the Oriental side.


    He is Li NanFang''s elder, and Hua yeshen is his wife.


    Now, as an elder, Li Nanfang keeps watch of her and says that there is still a woman in Southeast Asia. Even if he has long been sure that Hua yeshen can treat her calmly, he will feel strange in his heart.


    Flower night God is really don''t care.


    She only cares if she really loves Li Nanfang.


    If you really love a man, don''t care how many women he has outside.


    This is a good wife and mother in the new era.


    "Sui Yueyue''s greed is not just me and Toyo."


    After thinking about it, Hua yeshen said, "Uncle ten, after she reaches her expected goal, she will blackmail you next."


    Jing Hongming''s eyes flashed: "I''m not as rich as you are."


    "You have power we don''t have."


    "Well, can you guess what she wants to do?"


    "Queen."


    Flower night God looked out of the window at the southern sky, silent for a long time, then whispered: "the real queen. The queen who can occupy the territory of the Golden Triangle alone, control all the residents of the place, get the support of the mainland, and compete with the official of Thailand, Myanmar and even the western countries. "


    In fact, Jing Hongming had thought of this before he asked this question.


    It''s just that he''s not sure.


    Because what Sui Yue asked for was too big.


    Besides, it seems naive.


    Although Jing Hongming was in a high position in China, he was only the head of the Department after all.


    If Sui Yue wants to build the golden triangle into a real country, which is in the "three no matter" zone, it needs the weapons and the support of the mainland. Jing Hongming certainly can''t be the master.


    So he was not sure. He thought that according to Sui Yueyue''s IQ, he would not have such great ambition.


    But when the flower night God also said so, Jing Hongming knew that he had not guessed wrong.


    He also laughed at himself: "ha ha, Sui Yueyue really looks up to me."


    "Uncle ten, you may have overlooked a fact."


    The Night Flower God said suddenly.


    When Jing Hongming was stunned, she explained, "Sui Yueyue will blackmail you. It''s just a part of her overall plan. What she really seeks is the power of her wife''s family. Otherwise, she would not ask Yue Zitong to go to the golden triangle. If I were her, someone would get in touch with Yue Lincheng after Yue Zitong left for there. "


    Sui Yueyue extorted Jing Hong''s life, not for money or power, but for him not to meddle.


    We can no longer interfere in the affairs of the golden triangle, nor can we manage the internal disputes of the Yue family.Just let him stand by and be a spectator, watching how Yue Lincheng and others replace Yue Zitong.


    If Yue Lincheng and his son want to regain control of the family, Yue Zitong, with Li NanFang''s help, is the biggest obstacle.


    If you want to pull her down, you have to solve Li Nanfang first. If you want to solve Li Nanfang, you can''t ignore Jing Hongming and others behind him.


    Therefore, as long as Yue Zitong, who had gone to the golden triangle, was detained by Sui Yueyue, and Jing Hongming and others were forced not to interfere in the internal affairs of the Yue family, then Yue Lincheng and his son would be able to take the position of Lord.


    Yue Lincheng and his son must cooperate with Sui Yueyue if they want to take the position of Lord.


    Give her the benefit.


    Jing Hongming can''t give Sui Yueyue benefits, but Yue family can!


    Moreover, Hua yeshen also believes that Sui Yueyue has prepared for Yue Lincheng and his son, which is the best reason to persuade other rich families to support the establishment of the golden triangle.


    It''s a game of chess.


    A big game of chess in a day.


    The two sides of the game are Sui Yue and fate.


    No matter Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong, Jing Hongming, Hua yeshen and others, they are all the pieces of Sui Yueyue.


    If she wins, there is a real chance that she will become queen.


    Lose - lose one life at most.


    Sui Yueyue has no father, no mother, no brothers and sisters. She has enough qualifications to gamble with fate.


    Jinghong life stay Leng for a long time, just full of bitterness said: "this, is our fault."

 Chapter 1233

    What Hua yeshen said, Jing Hongming didn''t expect, it didn''t mean that his pattern was too low.


    It''s his current status. It''s better for him to do his job well and not think about the major events at that level.


    And flower night God can see these, also is not her vision is higher than Jing Hong life, just occupied a bystander''s position.


    After understanding this, Jing Hong couldn''t help but recall that he had thought about it repeatedly when he chose Sui Yueyue to replace Li Nanfang and asked him to return home.


    As it turns out, Sui Yueyue didn''t disappoint them either - Li Nanfang had not been in danger overseas in the British three islands.


    Because of the news of Li NanFang''s death abroad, there was no one to cover him, and there was no fear of Sui Yueyue. His ambition immediately grew like poisonous weeds.


    Finally, she achieved the "achievement" that Jing Hongming would regret.


    Seeing Jing Hongming''s life, it seemed that he was getting old. Hua yeshen couldn''t bear it: "Uncle Shi, it''s not your fault. It''s fate that''s wrong. "


    "I''m not the kind of person who can''t take it up or put it down."


    After being comforted by huayeshen, jinghongming suddenly picked the top of her brow, and her face immediately recovered its fortitude and self-confidence: "yeshen, do you think she will succeed?"


    "Five to five."


    Flower night God careful answer.


    "Well, what should I do?"


    After realizing that he is deeply in the situation of those who are in charge, Jing Hongming doesn''t care about his identity and asks Hua yeshen with an open mind.


    Flower night God''s answer this time, more cautious: "ten uncle, sometimes stand by, is the best response."


    "Well, I know what to do."


    Jing Hongming stood up from the chair, picked up the box and said goodbye.


    When he came to the door, he suddenly turned around and asked, "night God, when will you take the south?"


    "What?"


    Flower night God''s face, brush pale.


    It was whiter than that day when Yang Xiao pierced her body with chopsticks!


    Jing Hongming didn''t speak. She took the door and left.


    Flower night God stares at the door, stay Leng for a long time, just slowly blinked.


    There is a secret in her heart.


    Big secret.


    She never told anyone about the secret.


    If someone asks her to tell the secret, it can only be Li Nanfang.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t want to hear the secret.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to listen, it''s because he has a premonition that he will lose the flower night God after he knows this big secret.


    Flower night God also has this premonition.


    She didn''t want to lose Li Nanfang.


    After all, she has been floating in the world of mortals for too long. She has been in love with Helan Fusu for too long, and finally found her true love. How can she give up?


    As for the future, she will lose it sooner or later.


    Anyway, she has made full psychological preparations. When Li Nanfang is put in front of the Xuanyuan statue in the valley of fire and her head is cut off with a knife, she will immediately follow him.


    In the underworld, serve him, beg his forgiveness.


    To be a cow and a horse for him after his death is the only way to deceive his own peace of mind when he loves Li Nanfang deeply while watching him go to death.


    She also thought that this was the final fate of her and Li Nanfang.


    She never wanted to fight.


    Gayne, no one knows better than her how terrible Xuanyuan is, and how powerful and invincible flame Valley is.


    For example, she always thought that no one knew what the ultimate goal of Wang Shang''s approach to Li Nanfang was.


    But now, Jing Hongming suddenly asked her when to take Li Nanfang.


    What does this prove?


    It can only prove that Jing Hongming has known the origin of Hua yeshen for a long time, and why they took Li Nanfang away.


    Although the flame Valley is strong, the Xuanyuan king is strong. Is it possible that it is stronger than a country?


    How can the hiding place of flame Valley avoid the search of national power?


    If Huaxia wants to eradicate the valley of flame, it is not easy.


    After the general location of flame Valley is locked, there is no need to send someone to go there at all. Just use short-range missiles to bombard the other side, causing avalanches or landslides. No matter how capable those inside are, they can''t escape.


    But - Huaxia knows the existence of flame Valley, why let it exist?


    Why?


    Not only let the flame Valley continue to exist, but also let Hua yeshen marry Li Nanfang and let Xuanyuan King approach him.


    Why on earth is this?


    When Hua yeshen thought of it, he felt a splitting headache.


    She couldn''t figure out why, and even less why Jing Hongming suddenly asked her.


    All she knows is that she''d better contact Wang right now.


    When Hua yeshen''s right hand trembles and dials a mobile phone number, Jing Hongming has driven out of the general hospital.He put the wooden box on the front passenger seat.


    In order to prevent the broken leg inside from deteriorating, Sui Yueyue specially sealed it with ice.


    But it''s summer, the temperature is high, and the ice in the box is melting.


    The wooden box was not sealed. There was a light red water stain, which came out from the lowest corner of the box.


    Jing Hongming didn''t look at it, just like she didn''t see the back seat. She suddenly stretched out a hand and took the box away.


    He was alone when he drove to the Seven Star Club.


    Now there are more people in the back seat.


    Thank you.


    A man who can hold a pair of broken legs with one hand and fill them with ice is definitely a strength player.


    Old Xie looked from left to right. Sven didn''t look very big, but he could hold a box weighing dozens of Jin in one hand. It seems that over the years, he didn''t devote all his energy to his wife.


    "What are you going to do with these legs?"


    Xie Qingshang opened the box and closed it.


    "Bury it."


    Jing Hongming replied, "do you have a better way?"


    "It''s a pity it''s a double leg."


    Lao Xie answered with regret.


    The implication is that if this is not a pair of legs, but a pair of dog legs and so on, then he will immediately find a barbecue stand, cut it with a knife, sprinkle cumin powder, and have a good meal with iced beer.


    Jing Hongming looked back and said, "after burying it, I will go home with my wife."


    "I''ll go too."


    "You''re going to my house, too?"


    "My wife is at your house. Where else can I go if I don''t go to your house?"


    "Why don''t you go to your house every time you come to Beijing?"


    "Our house hasn''t been occupied for a long time. To live in it, we have to clean it for several days."


    "You can stay in a hotel."


    "It costs money to stay in a hotel, and it''s not comfortable to stay in your home."


    Xie Qingshang said: "what''s more, the coral cabbage made by your wife is absolutely unique in the world. Alas, the shrew in my family, who has studied for many years, will only make me taste sour. "


    "Cooking also needs talent."


    After listening to old Xie mention his wife''s good dish, Jing Hongming hooked the corner of her mouth and then frowned: "I''m going to stay at home with my wife in the next time."


    Xie Qingshang immediately said, "I''ll have a big mouth."


    "Grass, can you still order your face?"


    Jing Hongming, who never swears, stepped on the brake a little and swears back.


    Old Xie''s face was full of surprise: "you have something wrong with your eyes. You can''t see my handsome appearance."


    To this kind of cheeky brother, Jing Hongming didn''t have many ways, only sighed: "Oh, you are Li NanFang''s teacher. You should be in charge of his business. "


    Old Xie sneered: "hum, I''m his teacher, but I''m not so good. He also called you Jinghong tenth uncle. Don''t you agree happily? Not only that, but you have a lover for him. In this way, you are closer to him than I am to him. You don''t care. Why should I care? "


    "You - I haven''t had a chance to beat anyone for a long time."


    Jing Hongming, who is usually not good at arguing, is forced to say this kind of words, which shows how much Xie has gone too far.


    Old Xie was awe inspiring: "you can stop for a fight. Who is afraid of who? Anyway, I am a nobody, but you are the famous chief of the supreme Security Bureau


    When Lao Xie said this, his tone was very relaxed.


    But Jing Hongming can hear him say "nobody" these four words, tone inadvertently bring out the loneliness.


    In the past, the Dragon leaping all over the world in April, Xie Qingshang, would he be a nobody?


    Of course not.


    But for the sake of his motherland, he was willing to retreat in the most brilliant time of his life and career, and went to the remote areas to become a nobody.


    Without great perseverance and lofty spirit of sacrifice, this can not be achieved.


    Jing Hongming''s eyes darkened and said in a low voice, "we are sorry for you."


    "It''s no use saying less."


    Old Xie disdained to curl his lips and changed the topic: "did you talk to her?"


    "Well."


    "Do you think she will inform the devil?"


    "Certainly."


    Jing Hongming replied in a positive tone: "now her heart should be in a mess - she''s injured. I can''t bear to say that."


    Old Xie said faintly, "she has the heart to let the South die. What''s wrong with you?"


    "She''s true love for the south."


    Jing Hongming defends for Hua yeshen.


    Lao Xie didn''t speak, so he took out his cigarette and lit one.


    How could he not see that Hua yeshen''s love for Li Nanfang was sincere?Just think that she knows what will happen next, but never tell Li Nanfang, Lao Xie will feel uncomfortable.


    True love is not like this.


    It should be for the person who really loves to do anything.


    Just like Yue Zitong.


    The woman who has two or three years old never told anyone how much she loved Li Nanfang, and even showed no mercy when she could use him.


    But when Li Nanfang needs her, she can abandon all her hard work and go to find him.


    After thinking of Yue Zitong, Lao Xie felt more comfortable.


    Jing Hongming also lit a cigarette.


    But they didn''t.


    Just outside the window of the car, let the dark red cigarette end be brighter by the wind outside the window.


    Soon, a cigarette was blown out by the wind.


    When Jing Hongming released her finger, she said, "I''m not sure now. After the devil went to the golden triangle, things will be worse."


    "No more."


    Xie Qingshang shook his head, looked out of the window and said softly, "it''s already terrible. No matter how bad it is, how bad can it be? "


    Yeah.


    It''s already bad. How bad can it be?


    Li Nanfang thinks the same way.


    Since he has been for fish, let Sui Yue butcher, there is no resistance, then let it be.


    There is a saying that life is sometimes like a strong, traitor, since you can not resist, then close your eyes to enjoy it.


    This sentence is most appropriate to him.


    Because he was not only forced and raped by life, but also by Sui Yueyue.


    When a man''s chain is firmly fixed, his body lies flat on the ground, looking at the woman riding on him with dark red light, crazily swinging his hair, and his mouth utters a loud cry, it''s not being forced or raped -


    then, what is being forced or raped?


    Any form of being strong, just calm mind to treat, you can enjoy the fun.

 Chapter 1234

    When a scream almost resounded through the whole cave, Sui Yueyue, like a collapse, slowly fell on Li NanFang''s chest.


    Long hair covered his face.


    Her body kept throbbing, and there was a low whimper in her voice. It was three or four minutes before she slowly disappeared.


    But there was a heavy gasp, which rang out in the dark not far from the side.


    That''s Alice.


    If we have to use a word to describe Alice''s current feelings, it should be very appropriate to make wedding clothes for others.


    At the command of sister Yue, Alice uses her oral skills, which she has been trained for countless times, to make Li Nanfang feel sad after losing her legs. She can''t resist the temptation brought by the ice and fire. Her instinct overcomes her mood. She has to show her man''s strength.


    Just when Li NanFang''s instinct urges him to need a woman, and Alice is in love with him, she just wants to fight with him to death, but Sui Yueyue easily takes away her wedding dress.


    He grabbed Alice''s hair and threw it aside rather rudely.


    When Alice was performing her superb oral skills, Sui Yueyue was watching, her eyes slightly closed, her mouth half open, and she made a sound similar to crying from time to time. This was because her hands were swimming gently or roughly on her own body.


    So when the couple in front of her completely entered the state, she was just right.


    Then she threw Alice aside, put on her wedding dress and became Li NanFang''s woman.


    Alice worked hard, but only to end up greedy - the rapid secretion of estrogen, which led to her more than once trying to rush up and push away Yuejie, who was riding on Li Nanfang, and let her come.


    It''s just that she doesn''t dare.


    Give her two more guts.


    Only eyes Baba watching, curled up in the dark on the thick carpet, clenching his lips to solve.


    It''s not Alice''s fault.


    She is also a woman who has tasted the taste of men, and because of her race, she has not been lucky for a long time and other reasons, her desire for men has reached the point of bursting.


    But she didn''t dare to compete with Yuejie for men.


    That''s a snake and scorpion woman who dares to cut off Li NanFang''s leg cruelly. She will fight for a man with her, unless she doesn''t want to live.


    What makes Alice more unbearable is that if Sui Yueyue just lets her watch, she can solve the problem by herself.


    I believe that with her professional training, as well as being in the extremely beautiful scene, she can also use her dexterous hands to enjoy the pleasure of flying in the clouds.


    Even this power was cruelly deprived by Sui Yueyue.


    Sister Yue orders Alice to kneel down behind her and put her hands under her ribs, which helps her speed up her up and down activities -


    this is really a queen''s treatment.


    It''s real.


    It is said that when Wu Zetian was lucky for her husband and wife, she let the strong eunuch kneel behind her back, holding her ribs in her hands and helping her do it.


    Eunuch because of physical defects, in helping the queen to do, the willpower of the firm should be able to achieve calm.


    Is Alice a eunuch?


    Of course not.


    She''s a woman.


    A woman who has long tasted a man''s good taste - now she is close to her man, but she just can''t get it. She has to help other women raise their enjoyment index. The pain in her heart can be imagined.


    Pain?


    Give sister Yue patience.


    Sui Yue is no longer the one who served Li Nanfang with Alice last year.


    The queen is her.


    The queen who can control the life and death of the Sui Dynasty.


    Some of the enjoyment can only be provided to the queen to enjoy alone.


    Maybe after the queen enjoys it, she will show kindness and reward her once.


    Alice was waiting for the Queen''s reward, curled up in the dark, shortness of breath.


    It''s just a pity that Sui Yueyue doesn''t mean that. She lies on Li Nanfang like mud. She doesn''t know how long it takes before she gives out a long chant. She slowly sits up, raises her hand, lifts her hair on her face, looks down at Li Nanfang, and asks: "South, cool?"


    "Cool."


    Have been pushed back, Li Nanfang still care to say his true feelings in the heart?


    Sui Yue chuckled, twisted her waist and asked, "do you want more?"


    "No more."


    Li Nanfang is still telling the truth.


    After losing the initiative, men can''t control the rhythm they want. They have to surrender quickly under the pressure of women.


    Even if you want to, you have to wait for your physical strength to recover.


    More importantly, it depends on the mood.


    When it''s sour, you''re in a good mood. What happens after it?


    The grief of his legs being cut off and the shame and indignation of being forced by a woman are like a basin of cold water, which makes him recover his sense quickly. It''s strange if he still has that idea after he recognizes the current cruel reality."Oh, what a pity."


    Sui Yueyue looked back at Alice in the dark and said in a sorry voice, "Alice, you''ve heard that. He doesn''t want any more. I can''t blame you for not giving it to you. "


    Alice didn''t speak, she just burst into tears.


    "Shut up."


    When Sui Yueyue is in a good mood, she is most annoyed that others cry.


    Alice''s cry came to a sudden stop, as if she had been cut off by scissors.


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes.


    His heart is bleeding -


    "why don''t you talk?"


    Sui Yueyue gently shakes her body, bends over to take the hair, and cleans Li NanFang''s face.


    "Say what?"


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes, looked at the eyes which were full of satisfaction and evil, and laughed: "let me thank the great sister Yue, who can make me enjoy the sour and cool that I have never enjoyed. In return for your kindness, I will certainly be a cow and a horse for you in the future, at your command? "


    "No


    Sui Yueyue shook her head: "although what you said is my favorite. But I know you don''t like to say that. "


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment and changed the topic: "is this the surprise you gave me?"


    "Isn''t that a surprise?"


    Sui Yueyue asked: "you can let the future queen of the golden triangle, can take the initiative to lucky you."


    Li Nan Nan sighed.


    He really didn''t want to talk.


    He''s shameless enough.


    But now he knew that, compared with Sui Yueyue, he was definitely a little witch, but he couldn''t compare.


    "It''s not a surprise for you."


    Sui Yue put her lips to his ear and said softly, "I didn''t saw off your legs."


    Just before Li Nanfang was strongly pushed back, Sui Yueyue once told him to give him three big moves and a surprise to force him to submit to her.


    He has seen Sui Yueyue''s three great moves.


    One by one fierce, so that he did not have any power to fight back, only quail like necks, shivering under her power.


    As for the surprise - isn''t she shaking herself into a Dang, a baby, let him taste different life, wrong, is not the same sour?


    No.


    Sui Yueyue told him that his legs had not been sawed off.


    Li Nanfang felt as if there were thunder in his head. It was so loud that he could no longer hear any sound.


    When the loud noise of the thunder finally faded away, Sui Yueyue had already stood up from him and retreated to the sofa.


    Dazzling white light, do not know when to light up again.


    According to the Sui moon that white, flawless body.


    She was standing on the sofa like a queen, her hands raised in parallel.


    Next to the sofa, there are two buckets.


    The warm fragrance of flowers came from the barrel.


    The water in it is full of fragrant rose petals.


    Alice was standing by the barrel, also naked, bending over to take out a scoop and a white towel.


    Month elder sister is month elder sister, after happy with the man''s body health, has the special person to clean.


    From Alice''s skill in letting the rain of petals fall on her with a scoop in one hand and scrubbing her body with a white towel in the other, it was not once or twice.


    Beauty bathing?


    No, it should be a beauty shower.


    Looking at this vivid beauty bathing picture, Li Nanfang was stunned for a long time, then asked in a hoarse voice: "what did you say just now?"


    "I said, your legs didn''t get sawed off."


    Sui Yueyue said and slowly raised her slender right leg.


    Alice immediately took a step to the left and let sister Yue put her leg on her shoulder.


    It''s also convenient. Alice can clean the place for her.


    If this scene is seen by a man, it will definitely be hot blooded, and the wolf will howl uncontrollably and jump on it.


    Li Nanfang is also a man.


    It''s just that he doesn''t even have such a mind now.


    He has just been tossed for a long time.


    Secondly, he was sure that he had heard Sui Yueyue correctly.


    Although the beauty bath picture is beautiful, which legs have been sawed off is more important?


    "You, you lied to me."


    Li NanFang''s brain once again gave orders to the toes of his feet to move for me, but he was still unconscious. He was so angry that he wanted to pounce on the woman''s neck and yelled that he didn''t want to play like this.


    Sui Yueyue didn''t pay any attention to him. She just asked Alice to clean her body, put on her black robe, put on her shoes, and then stepped down from the sofa. She raised her hand and snapped her fingers.


    The whole world, slowly brightening.All around the corner of the cave where Li Nanfang lived, spotlights were slowly on.


    In this way, it can effectively protect Li NanFang''s eyes in the dark environment from being stabbed by white light.


    When the light is so bright that Li Nanfang can see a meter away, he can see his legs and feet.


    His legs, from below his knees, were placed in a small, rollover freezer.


    A round hole was dug out on the glass door of the freezer, just enough to hold his leg.


    His legs were covered with thick white gauze.


    In this way, the cold air in the freezer can be effectively prevented from escaping outwards.


    Two chains, also wrapped in gauze, were locked under the knees.


    Looking at his left leg, as if in a dream like Li Nanfang, hard earned under.


    The leg locked in the freezer still didn''t feel it.


    Sui Yueyue came over, knelt on the carpet, lifted the glass cover of the freezer, and explained: "in order to make your legs sawed off, I not only asked people to give you local anesthesia, but also specially used the freezer for you. There''s also a cut under your knee where you can still feel it. Don''t worry, it''s just a superficial skin injury, which can be ignored for you. "


    In order to increase Li NanFang''s sense of reality that his legs had been sawed off, Sui Yueyue asked people to apply an appropriate amount of chili oil on the small wound.


    The taste of the wound smeared with this thing, how sour it will be - you can try it if you are interested.


    In the current dark environment, Li Nanfang can''t see his legs, so it''s normal to think that his legs have been sawed off.


    Taking out Li NanFang''s left leg and putting it on his knee, Sui Yueyue asked with a smile, "is this a surprise?"

 Chapter 1235

    "Count."


    Li Nanfang in the firm spit out this word, looking at the eyes of Sui Yueyue, is full of sincere gratitude.


    People who have not experienced this kind of thing can never feel the true meaning of the sentence "money is a fart compared with a healthy body".


    Even if you have the whole universe, but you have sores on your head, pus on the soles of your feet, heart failure, muscle weakness - food can''t be eaten, wine can''t be drunk, beauty can''t be used, so what''s the use?


    Of course, this view is different for people at all levels.


    Take Li Nanfang and the stars and tycoons who are so brilliant in front of us. They would rather spend all their money in exchange for a healthy body.


    But for some people, they can sell their kidneys, and they have to go to idols, buy a mobile phone, and go out on the street.


    For those forced goods, Li Nanfang will certainly deeply despise.


    As long as his legs are still on his body, he can forgive what Sui Yueyue has done to him!


    Sui Yueyue is very clear about Li NanFang''s current feelings. She no longer talks, but gently unties the gauze for him.


    The gauze dipped in anesthetics and water has long been hard and covered with a layer of white ice.


    When Sui Yueyue untied it for him, there were ice flakes falling.


    Soon his legs and feet came out.


    The skin is pale.


    If it freezes for another half an hour, it is estimated that the nerves of the legs will be damaged and the legs will really be useless.


    Sui and Yue should be counting the time.


    When she untied the gauze for Li Nanfang, she had already loosened the chain.


    After uncovering the gauze on both legs, Sui Yueyue raised her black robe and put her legs on her chest.


    She shivered as soon as her cold leg touched her chest.


    This woman is his affectation.


    It is true that Li NanFang''s frozen legs are in urgent need of warmth after they are finally liberated.


    But as long as you light a campfire or wrap it in an electric blanket, it won''t take long to regain consciousness.


    There is really no need to be held in the arms, with full chest temperature, to help his legs recover consciousness.


    But if she does it, who can control it?


    Li Nanfang wants to manage it. After thinking about it, he can forget it.


    This woman is very independent. Since she has decided to do so, she will never change her mind.


    No matter who holds two cold thick legs in his arms, after a little longer, he will be shivered and pale by the ice.


    When Sui Yueyue really couldn''t stand it and knelt down on the ground slowly, Li Nanfang sighed: "Alas, why are you suffering?"


    Sui Yueyue raised her face, her teeth trembled and said with a strong smile, "if you eat bitterly, you will become a master."


    Li NanFang''s attempt to refute her remark is pure bullshit.


    Yes, this sentence has a long history for thousands of years, but now it seems that she doesn''t have to suffer this kind of hardship, does it?


    But Li NanFang''s mouth moved, but it closed again.


    Sister Yue is cruel and ambitious. If she doesn''t recover her physical strength and is still the fish on the chopping board, it''s better not to annoy her.


    In that case, Li Nanfang can''t guarantee that she will cut off his legs in a rage. Isn''t that miserable?


    The anesthetic Sui Yueyue injected into Li NanFang''s legs should have accurately calculated the time.


    Otherwise, when Sui Yueyue finally stopped shaking all over, Li NanFang''s feet would not feel slowly.


    It hurts.


    It''s like there are thousands of small needles stabbing his calf.


    Sometimes, it''s a good thing that people can feel the pain clearly.


    This proves that the nerves of the body are normal.


    After the sting, Li Nanfang felt the itch again.


    This is also a very normal phenomenon, indicating that the nerve on the leg, which is awake from freezing and anesthesia, has started to activate the terminals on the skin.


    When Li Nan Nan tried to move again, his toe was on a warm spot and he scratched it gently.


    When the tingling slowly disappeared and the itching was tolerable, his legs returned to normal.


    The chain that locked Li NanFang''s legs has been untied. Now he can kick Sui Yueyue to death with only one strong kick.


    Sui Yueyue should know that, but she still held her legs tightly in her arms, bowed her head and hummed Li NanFang''s favorite song.


    Li Nanfang said, "are you not afraid that I will kick you to death?"


    "I''m afraid."


    Sui Yueyue answered calmly.


    "If you are afraid, you dare to hold me."


    "I''m gambling."


    "Bet on what?"


    In fact, Li Nanfang knew what he was gambling after she said it was gambling.


    Sui Yueyue is gambling. Li Nanfang, who has met Chen Xiao, dares not do anything about her."I''m your woman."


    Sui Yueyue looked up at him: "no matter before, now or after. No matter how much I''ve done to make you angry, I''m your woman. I think you should know that very well. How can a real man kill her because his woman is sorry for him? "


    Li Nan Nan Jie ran a smile: "I am not a real man."


    Sui Yueyue also smiles, as beautiful as a flower: "you are. If you''re not, I won''t have a chance to say that. "


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know what to say.


    Maybe Longcheng is right. He''s an indecisive guy.


    Especially on the issue of women, this shortcoming is particularly obvious.


    When he woke up from anesthesia and couldn''t feel his legs, he hated Sui Yueyue to the bone and swore that if God gave him a chance, he would break her to pieces!


    But now he has the ability to tear her to pieces, but he doesn''t.


    It is estimated that God is also in the middle of the sky, calling him a soft bone.


    Just scold. It doesn''t hurt or itch anyway.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang has also vowed to Sui Yueyue in the name of his teacher''s mother that he will submit to others, won''t he?


    The real man must not break the oath.


    Even if God forces it, it won''t work.


    This is the bottom line for real men!


    It''s not so good to stand in the bright sunshine again, with blue sky and white clouds overhead, green grass and earth on foot, comfortable clothes, open arms, embrace the breeze, close eyes and take a deep breath of fresh air.


    When he opened his eyes and looked down, he saw a sea of poppies with thousands of acres. Li Nanfang knew that the cave was actually in the core of the Southern District.


    Standing here, you can see a pair of young brothers with live ammunition, appearing and disappearing in the woods.


    Looking back at the cave entrance, Li Nanfang seems like a dream.


    "This cave has existed for thousands of years. The old leaders of the Southern District didn''t make good use of this place. They just used it as a cave for weapons. It''s a waste. "


    Sui Yueyue, who was also dressed, stood beside Li Nanfang and said to him, "the broadest place in this is enough to build a palace. What surprised me even more was that the terrain below was not only flat, but also a few clear springs and dozens of natural vents. Can ensure that the diet does not deteriorate. If you put it in a war time, it would be an excellent cave for Tibetan soldiers, which can hold at least tens of thousands of people. It would be more than enough to hold it for three or five years. "


    Li Nanfang looked at the bamboo building in the poppy sea. He was silent for a moment and then asked, "have you made use of this place?"


    "It took me two months. With the help of large-scale equipment, I spent tens of thousands of people, which is a slight achievement."


    Sui Yueyue''s voice, with a hidden pride.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care much about her achievements, just asked, "what do you want to do?"


    If Sui Yueyue had no ambition, she would never have spent so much energy to develop karst caves.


    What''s more, he racked his brains to capture Li Nanfang alive, pretended to saw off his legs and sent them to Yue Zitong.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll report to you carefully after you completely calm down."


    Sui Yueyue smiles and says, "now, there is a young girl who is invincible but in despair. She is waiting for you to rescue her."


    This young invincible little beauty, of course, is Chen Xiao.


    Just two hours ago, after a forced bath, she was pushed into a van.


    The trigger of the van is made of toughened glass, just like the propaganda car of a circus pulling monkeys to walk in the downtown.


    Chen Xiao doesn''t know what Sui Yueyue is going to do. She just thinks that she wants Michelle, who is stronger than a man, to send her to a dirty man''s den. She has long accepted her fate. She can do whatever Sui Yueyue wants.


    Otherwise, what can we do?


    Just to Chen Xiaoyi''s surprise, Michelle just drove her to a dark place, turned on the light and stood outside the car. Her eyes were fierce and looked at her like a wolf. After a while, she sent her back to the bamboo building.


    "Sui Yueyue that stinky bitch smashes, exactly is wants to play what?"


    Chen Xiao, with his hands tied upside down, his feet tied to the chair and his face covered with black cloth, began to feel pain in his head, but he didn''t think of a reason.


    But it''s clear that soon a man will show up and take away her innocent body.


    Otherwise, after taking her back to the bamboo building, Michelle tied her to a chair and didn''t dress her.


    Chen Xiao doesn''t care much about this.


    Anyway, when women come to the world, they will experience this kind of thing sooner or later.


    Just like her best friend Li Jing, as early as two years ago, she had been slept by a man.


    Chen Xiao only cares that the man who is going to take away her for the first time, even if he is not her favorite uncle Li, is better to be handsome - what''s the matter, is better than Li Jing''s nose of lees?"Well, it''s just a film anyway. It hurts when it''s punctured, and it''s gone. I hope Li Jing didn''t cheat me, otherwise I will never let her go. Can, can aunts and grandmothers still have a chance to see that little framed smash again? "


    When Chen Xiao, who can''t see anything, thought of this, he couldn''t help complaining and lamenting. A heavy footstep sounded from the corridor outside the door.


    When Chen Xiaoli tilted his head and listened, he felt his heart pounding.


    She didn''t know the knowledge of criminal investigation, but by instinct, the heavy footsteps made her think of a person.


    This is a bearded man.


    It should be about 40 years old, with a ferocious face and fierce eyes.


    Bare arms, protrusion of a piece of tendons.


    There are scary tattoos on it.


    This is not the prince charming that girls want.


    It''s a beast.


    Pure girl, can you stand the beast?


    Chen Xiao has considerable doubt about this - she can''t stand it.


    She felt that she would be tortured to death.


    She didn''t want to die.


    She is still young.


    She hasn''t seen Chen Dali and Li Nanfang. How can she be willing to die!


    So when the door was pushed open, she would scream - don''t come here!


    Michelle, who has been damned for ten thousand times, put a piece of cloth in her mouth, so that no matter how hard she tried, she could only make a desperate whine.


    The heavy footsteps slowly stopped in front of Chen Xiao''s face, tears drenched the black cloth.

 Chapter 1236

    Her green body was shaking violently.


    How much she wanted to scream or wail.


    But at present, she can only issue a whine nasal sound, struggling desperately.


    Michelle is a professional mercenary. She''s very skillful in binding people. If she can be broken away by Chen Xiao, then she''s not qualified to be Yuejie''s bodyguard.


    Chen Xiao''s hard struggle, not only did not break away, but let the rope binding his wrist and ankle tighten and hurt more.


    The pain sobered her up and made her realize that all her struggles were futile.


    Li Jing once told her that men like women''s struggle best, and the more they struggle, the stronger he becomes, and the stronger his sense of conquest.


    "Does my aunt take the initiative to cooperate with him in order to relieve some pain?"


    When this idea suddenly came to Chen Xiao''s mind, something fell on her.


    In her instinct, she had been ready to be touched by men.


    So when things fall on the body, immediately mistakenly think that this is a man''s hand, the body immediately trembled like electricity.


    It''s not a man''s hand, it''s a dress.


    When Chen Xiao realized it, he was a little puzzled. He couldn''t figure out how the beast could dress her.


    "Does he want to follow the example of the ancients and have a few drinks with me before he can achieve good things?"


    It has to be said that Chen Xiao''s brain hole is big enough.


    It''s naive, too.


    The beast dressed her, zipped her, covered her green body, and put his hand behind her head.


    This is to untie the blindfolded black cloth for her.


    Black cloth is taken away, but Chen Xiao''s eyes are tightly closed.


    She didn''t want to see the ferocity of the Beast - if she couldn''t avoid the destruction of fate, she would enjoy it with closed eyes.


    Which bastard said that?


    Good. That makes sense.


    At least, it can make Chen Xiao paralyze herself. When she is hurt, she remembers that this person is her favorite man.


    In this way, she will feel much better.


    The beast pulled out the cloth in her mouth again, and she could shout freely.


    Chen Xiao didn''t shout either.


    Because Li Jing told her that when a man sleeps a woman, he hopes that the louder the woman screams, the more fierce he will be.


    The beast is not Chen Xiao''s man. Why should she shout to satisfy his evil taste?


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    The beast was a little surprised that Chen Xiao didn''t scream or scold.


    Aunt is not talking, not satisfied with you - Chen Xiaoxin sneer at this, the body suddenly again drama tremble.


    The sound of the beast seems familiar.


    It''s very similar to Li Nanfang who saw off his legs in Sui Yue Yue.


    Chen Xiaomeng opened his eyes.


    Then she saw Li Nanfang.


    "I''m dreaming, or I''m hallucinating. Otherwise, how can you see this broken leg fool standing in front of me alive? "


    Chen Xiao was staring at Li Nanfang. After a long time, he said this to himself.


    "Silly?"


    Li Nanfang saw that the child''s eyes were not right. He raised his hand worried and patted her face.


    Chen Xiao wakes up and slowly looks down at Li NanFang''s feet.


    Li Nanfang did stand in front of her with his two feet.


    "This is your leg?"


    Chen Xiao finally spoke, his voice was extremely calm and calm.


    "It''s not mine, is it yours?"


    Li Nanfang raised his leg and rolled the bottom of his trousers, revealing his right ankle.


    "And your hand?"


    Chen Xiao talks again.


    Some surprised how the child could be so calm Li Nanfang, did not know why she asked his hand, put his right hand in front of her eyes, shaking.


    Chen Xiao added: "don''t be a little bit fooling around, put it on my mouth."


    Li Nanfang finally understood what she was going to do, sighed and reluctantly put her hand on her mouth.


    As he expected, Chen Xiao opened his mouth and bit his hand.


    It''s hard.


    There''s blood coming out.


    Li NanFang''s body began to shiver, but he couldn''t pull it back.


    He can see that Chen Xiao is still immersed in her world.


    To put it bluntly, she has closed herself. Only in this way can she keep calm.


    If you want to pull her out of the closed world, you can''t be impatient, or you may leave her some sequelae.


    If her right hand is bitten by her, it will be regarded as the gold for treating her sequelae.Boss Li has always been a generous person. He doesn''t care whether he has money or not.


    "It''s really a dream. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    Chen Xiao finally loosened his mouth and put out his little tongue to lick the blood at the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s because you didn''t bite your own hand."


    Li Nanfang whispered to her, knelt down on one knee and began to untie the rope for her.


    Looking at Li Nanfang, Chen Xiao with blood in his mouth laughed: "Lao Li, it seems that you are proposing to me like this."


    "Is it?"


    Li Nanfang nodded: "well, it''s really like that."


    "Do you want me to marry you?"


    "it seems that you has the final say."


    Li Nanfang first unties her feet tied to the chair, and then unties the rope on her wrist. Just as she is about to stand up, Chen Xiao suddenly stretches out her hands and pounces on him.


    Li Nanfang instinctively hugs her and falls to the ground.


    "How did you come?"


    Chen Xiao lay on Li NanFang''s chest, looked down at his eyes and asked softly.


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to answer, she asked, "how did you come?"


    When she asked this for the first time, her voice was extremely calm, like a dream.


    The second time I asked, I was already trembling.


    The third time asked, but with a cry.


    The fourth time, it was crying.


    The fifth time - she beat Li NanFang''s chest hard, wailing: "how did you come! You idiot. Damn it. Ten thousand times. Do you know how scared I am? I''m afraid, I want to die. Woo, woo. Fool, you are a fool, Chen Dali is a fool! Two idiots, even I can''t protect them, how can they have the face to live? "


    Li Nanfang was beaten and scratched by her. His chest hurt, but he was relieved.


    This is Chen Xiao He is familiar with.


    My aunt''s calm look just now is really frightening.


    Chen Xiao came out of her closed heart prison because she felt the clear smell of blood after biting Li NanFang''s hand.


    She has been scratching and beating Li Nanfang for a long time, but she is still angry.


    He opened his mouth and bit him on the shoulder.


    Well, for her part, Li Nanfang decided to forgive her and sacrifice her life to feed her.


    Chen Xiao didn''t bite his flesh this time.


    She opened her mouth to bite, just to let out all her fears.


    It''s like, she finally let go of the burden.


    It''s time to have a good rest.


    So Chen Xiao, who was still biting Li NanFang''s shoulder, went to sleep quietly.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to sleep.


    After being anesthetized by big Kohler, he had been sleeping too long.


    Alice didn''t want him to sleep either, so she opened the door gently and came in.


    Li Nanfang, looking up at the sky, turned his eyes: "help me to pick her up."


    Although Alice, who is more than 1.8 meters tall, is not as strong as Michelle, she can still hold Chen Xiao, who weighs less than 100 Jin.


    "I''ll take good care of her, don''t worry. Sister Yue, I''ll wait for you outside. "


    Alice doesn''t dare to look at Li Nanfang for too long. Maybe it''s because she helped Sui Yueqiang in the cave?


    She didn''t want to explain why she didn''t stop or warn Li Nanfang when Sui Yueyue plotted against him.


    "I''m just a vase to be played with."


    When Alice said this to herself, Li Nanfang stood up, put her in his arms, gave her a kiss on her smooth forehead, then turned around and walked out quickly.


    Big tears, crackling down on Chen Xiao''s face.


    Pear flower with rain like face, more and more clean.


    Low sobs reverberated in the room, mixed with joy.


    Li Nanfang told Alice with a light kiss, "although you are a vase at the mercy of others, you belong to me alone."


    In almost any Gang, there will be a little brother named Scar.


    There is such a person in the southern part of the golden triangle.


    Although the name of scar is not pleasant to hear, and there must be a scar on his face, almost all the younger brothers named Scar are very lucky.


    Otherwise, he would have been killed by that knife.


    Scar is not only lucky, but also smart.


    It was his cleverness that enabled him to escape the two great purges of Helan Xiaoxin and Sui Yueyue.


    Sometimes, to be a kid who is manipulated by others is the greatest intelligence.


    In the era of error checking, scar was the guard of poppy valley.


    He witnessed how the old boss''s family lived forever in the fire.


    I once saw that Xin Jie and the guy named Li Nanfang, in the deep flower sea of poppy Valley, were like the happiest lovers in the world, nestling together.As time goes by, the sea has changed. The old boss''s bones are rotten. After leaving the golden triangle, the new sister has never come back.


    The elder brother of the Southern District of the golden triangle has also become the more ambitious sister Yue.


    But the only thing that hasn''t changed is Li Nanfang, who used to be the boss.


    He used to sit at that table with his new elder sister, and now he is sitting at that table with his new elder sister.


    "Do it, just be Mr. Li. No matter who is the boss of the golden triangle, he can get the treatment that my generation envies. "


    When scar sighed in his heart, he got a foot on his ass.


    Then, the small head scolded in a low voice: "grass, what do you always look at, don''t want to live?"


    Scar certainly wants to live, and hopes to live better.


    This is in line with Li NanFang''s view.


    "Do you have the feeling of deja vu?"


    Just as Li Nanfang was sitting on a chair, holding his wine cup slowly, Sui Yueyue spoke.


    It seems that she specially asked the old man in the Southern District how he LAN Xiaoxin entertained Li Nanfang when he first came to poppy valley. Then she tried to restore the scene of last year.


    Both the style of tables and chairs and the places in the sea of flowers are the same as last year.


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang nodded: "however, the woman accompanying me is different."


    "In the future, no one will give you this feeling."


    Sui Yueyue shakes her glass lightly and says confidently.


    Li Nanfang smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Sui Yueyue raised her glass, touched him lightly and said, "I''m a little surprised."


    Looking at the poppies swaying in the breeze, Li Nanfang said, "because of my calmness?"


    "Yes."


    After a moment''s silence, Sui Yueyue asked, "is the status of your teacher''s mother really so important in your mind?"


    After Li Nanfang regained his freedom, he did not immediately show his divine power and strangled Sui Yueyue because he once submitted to Sui Yueyue in the name of his teacher''s mother.


    "Without my teacher''s mother, there would be no me. If I break my oath to you, I''ll be no different from you. "


    Li Nanfang said faintly, "my teacher''s mother will cry bitterly when she learns about it."

 Chapter 1237

    Li Nanfang had already vowed that he would rather die than let his teacher''s mother cry for him.


    Although this oath sounds funny, he didn''t know that she had cried for him several times in recent years.


    But he still sticks to his original promise.


    Especially after swearing to Sui Yueyue in the name of his teacher''s mother.


    Sui Yueyue was the first and destined to be the last to coerce Li Nanfang to swear in the name of his teacher''s mother.


    If this happens next time, Li Nanfang will bite his tongue and kill himself without giving anyone any chance.


    Although biting the tongue to commit suicide is a coward behavior, it will make the teacher''s mother sad.


    But when people die, who cares?


    "Teacher''s mother she --"


    Sui Yueyue said these three words strangely, but Li Nanfang interrupted her coldly: "I don''t want to hear teacher''s mother from you in the future."


    Sui Yueyue''s face turned white immediately and straightened up slowly.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care how she feels.


    All in all, he now extremely dislikes this woman to say "teacher mother" this great word.


    Because every time she said it, it would increase Li NanFang''s guilt for his teacher''s mother by one point.


    "Do you think you''re very good?"


    Sui Yueyue spoke in a cold voice.


    Li Nanfang is too lazy to talk to her.


    Sui Yueyue said, "do you still feel that an ungrateful woman like me is not qualified to mention my teacher''s mother?"


    Li Nanfang said, "just know."


    In the corner of Sui Yueyue''s mouth, there is an obvious irony: "Li Nanfang, do you think that you are heaven''s favorite, not only do you have a teacher''s mother who is not your own mother, but also some proud women like Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin, who are surrounded by you, and who are romantic and eat black and white together -"


    the more Li Nanfang listens, the more harsh he interrupts Her words: "I don''t think so."


    "That''s what you think!"


    Sui Yueyue suddenly leans forward, her forehead almost touches his forehead, and her eyes stare at him fiercely: "maybe, you will quibble that you can achieve the great achievement at present because you have suffered too much before. So you have enough reasons and qualifications to enjoy what you have right now. "


    I don''t know why, when Sui Yueyue put on a female leopard, Li Nanfang was afraid.


    If it wasn''t for his left hand clutching the armrest of the chair, he might immediately jump up and run away, instead of pretending to be calm as he is now: "isn''t it?"


    "No!"


    Sui Yueyue almost tried her best to shout out this sentence.


    The blue tendons on his neck were all taut, and saliva sprayed on his face.


    Directly spray Li Nanfang silly, only staring at her.


    "Li Nanfang, please remember that I will only tell you what I said today."


    Sui Yue''s chest heaved violently and her voice was a little hoarse: "you are just a lucky man. That''s all


    Li Nanfang instinctively explained: "how can I be the lucky one? If I am lucky, I will be abandoned by my parents from birth? I have suffered so much since I grew up? "


    "You have a teacher''s mother."


    Sui Yueyue mentioned the term "teacher''s mother" again. She did not care about Li NanFang''s request that she should not say this word just now.


    Li Nanfang has a teacher''s mother - his teacher''s mother is not a girl from an ordinary family.


    That''s the first lady of Jinghua''s family in mainland China.


    No matter how bad the old man she married was, her noble background would not be changed.


    Li Nanfang also has a good teacher.


    His teacher was famous all over the world more than 20 years ago. He was a dragon worshipped by the Chinese military. In April of December, the blood eagle Xie Qingshang.


    Xie Qingshang has a wife named Xue Xinghan.


    Xue Xinghan himself was born in the Xue family of Shu.


    "Anyone who has such a teacher''s mother, such a teacher, under their careful guidance and strict control, can achieve certain achievements is only right."


    Sui Yueyue took a deep breath and continued, "but it''s not worth showing off."


    Li Nanfang would like to say that he has not let anyone show off his achievements.


    But as soon as his mouth opened, he was blocked back by Sui Yue: "even a dog, under their strict requirements, may have achieved higher results than you."


    Li Nanfang blushed.


    It''s angry.


    How does this woman talk?


    You ask your teacher''s mother to give them a try to keep a dog and see if they can match him!


    No matter how angry Li Nanfang was, Sui Yueyue said quickly and clearly, "do you think you are great? Hehe, if it wasn''t for the double care of my teacher''s mother, fourth uncle Xie and tenth uncle Jing Hong, what qualifications would you be able to get engaged to become a fiancee with Yue Zitong more than ten years ago? "The red color on Li NanFang''s face has been reduced.


    Gai Yin Sui Yueyue seems to be right. If it wasn''t for the relationship between his teacher and his mother, he would not be qualified to see Yue Zitong, let alone to be his fiancee at the age of 13.


    Sui Yueyue continued: "if it''s not for the care of these people, Li Nanfang, why can you live in this world leisurely after occupying the eldest daughter of Helan family in Jinghua? Just because you can? Or thick skinned? "


    Li NanFang''s face returned to normal.


    Or because Sui Yue is right.


    After occupying Helan Xiaoxin in the golden emperor club, no matter who is right or wrong, if it wasn''t for Yue Zitong, could the enchantress have spared him so lightly?


    This is a real world in which one shot can bring down one''s skill.


    No matter how thick skinned you are, you can''t stop the knife.


    Even if he can block and avoid bullets, he can''t live in China. He has been chased by many killers all over the world.


    "Just because you have a good teacher''s mother, a good teacher, and a good fiancee, you can get along like a fish in water. You are so conceited that you can''t be proud."


    Sui Yueyue''s face and tone returned to normal. She sat back in her chair and looked at the patrol team flashing from time to time in the woods in the distance. She said faintly, "what about me? Since childhood, I have lived in remote areas, and my parents are only primary school students. When I was a child, my biggest dream was to have a beautiful flowered skirt and eat fried chicken legs in a restaurant with bright windows like the legendary city dwellers


    "But my parents can''t give me any money to study hard, because there are always too many farm work at home for me to help."


    Sui Yueyue said that when she was a child, although her face was calm, her voice was filled with resentment that could be heard by deaf people: "at that time, I thought, why can the children in the city study carefree, but I don''t even have the money to buy textbooks? Are two legged people, why is the fate so different?


    I didn''t know this world was like this until I was a few years older.


    This is my destiny.


    If I want to change my destiny, I will no longer marry and have children when I am just seventeen or eighteen years old, just like my peers in the village. In the past thousand years, I have to study hard because I have no better hard life. "


    "Studying hard is my only chance to change my destiny."


    From the glass, Sui Yueyue took a big drink.


    The drink was too urgent, and the wine trickled down the corner of her mouth, dripping on her white shirt.


    It''s like blood dripping.


    She casually raised her hand to wipe the corners of her mouth and looked at Li Nanfang, who had nothing to say: "so I studied hard and spent all the time outside the farm work and housework on my study. But even if I try so hard, what''s the matter? "


    Sometimes learning is not a luxury for children from poor families.


    They have a good heart to study hard, but their own teaching environment and teachers have greatly restricted their growth speed.


    Even if they keep what the teacher knows in mind, they will turn over a few textbooks.


    But do old private teachers in remote areas know what Olympiad Mathematics is?


    Can you say that you spend energy and money to learn English well for many years, but you may not be able to use it once after graduation?


    Learning, like playing chess, is wrong step by step.


    If the foundation is not well established, the success of catching up is very slim.


    What''s more, when Sui Yueyue was in high school, she was often absent from school and went home to do farm work.


    If not, her family may not be able to live this year.


    "But I was lucky, because I was admitted to a college when I took the college entrance examination."


    When Sui Yueyue said this, she finally had a normal smile on her face: "so, I am eager to learn, to learn. In those three years, as long as I was awake, I learned from the textbook. But - what the hell


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Nanfang, who listened attentively, asked subconsciously.


    "I studied hard in University for three years, but it''s useless to find a job after graduation."


    "Which university did you go to and what major did you study?"


    "Police academy."


    Sui Yueyue replied indifferently: "the major is criminal investigation."


    "You graduated from police academy?"


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised and looked at her: "before, why didn''t I see you with a little shadow of the police?"


    "That''s because when I was looking for a job after graduation, I found that I wanted to be a policeman like Bai ling''er."


    Sui Yue laughed and said softly, "there are only two ways."


    After hearing her mention the name Bai ling''er, Li Nanfang suddenly remembered that he seemed to know a little policewoman named Bai ling''er.


    The appearance of officer Bai also rose before his eyes.


    Before Li NanFang''s "cheering", Sui Yueyue frowned slightly and asked, "you don''t want to know which two roads are the only way to put on that dress?"After being disturbed by Sui Yueyue, Li Nanfang didn''t give a good answer: "apart from giving money and sleeping with others, which two can it be?"


    Sui Yueyue was stunned and then hummed: "hum, you know that."


    "What''s so hard about that?"


    Li Nanfang seemed to recover from her attack and said sarcastically, "I once talked with Bai linger about this kind of topic. She said that as long as they are graduates of the serious police academy, they can basically find the right jobs after graduation. Her background should be no better than you. But why do people become the criminal police captain of Qingshan Municipal Bureau without giving gifts or sleeping with others. And you are worried about finding a job? You can''t do it yourself


    "I, didn''t I say that? When I was in high school, my parents always called me home to work. "


    Sui Yueyue was a little embarrassed and blushed: "if I can study hard, I will definitely --"


    Li Nanfang interrupted her words: "you and I are in great trouble here, and you have a fart relationship with me?"


    "Why doesn''t it matter?"


    Sui Yueyue bit her lower lip hard and said coldly, "if I were you, I could have such a good teacher''s mother, such a good teacher, such a good fiancee. Even with one eye closed, I could achieve more brilliant achievements than you."


    After a pause, she continued: "you won''t be caught alive and pushed backward by a woman you despise."

 Chapter 1238

    Li Nanfang was said to be angry and blushed. He wanted to refute, or even fight.


    Now he can move freely, according to his force value, don''t say that there is no one in the current hundreds of meters, even if there is, he can deal with those people before he can deal with Sui Yueyue.


    Sui Yueyue is also very clear about this, but she doesn''t care.


    As long as Li Nanfang swore in the name of his teacher''s mother, no matter how embarrassed he was, he did not dare to do anything about her.


    Sure enough, Sui Yueyue, holding a wine cup and tasting the wine slowly, saw Li NanFang''s right hand holding the armrest of the chair from the corner of his eye. There was an obvious blue tendon on the back of his hand, and his breathing was obviously heavy, but there was no movement.


    I caught his soft spot.


    Sui Yueyue thought like this in her heart, and her contented color floated out of the corner of her eyes.


    She is not wrong. No matter how stupid Li Nanfang is, she will not hurt Sui Yueyue after swearing in the name of her teacher''s mother.


    Most of all, he said hatefully, "you and I have beeped so much, sarcastically satirized me, and told me about your unfortunate past. Just to remind me, did you take advantage of my carelessness to capture me alive


    "Of course not."


    Sui Yueyue denied: "I''m not that boring, and I don''t need that."


    "That is to hope that I will let go of the Golden Triangle completely and promise that I will not provoke you again in the future?"


    "No


    "What''s that?"


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "what you have done during this period is to eliminate the influence of Helan Xiaoxin and me and dominate the golden triangle?"


    "Come on, let''s go for a walk."


    Sui Yueyue stood up and stretched out her right hand to Li Nanfang. Her posture was elegant and dignified.


    As soon as you see, you can see that she has practiced this action many times.


    "What are you going to do? I don''t want to slip my legs now."


    Li Nanfang said bitterly, but stood up and took her arm according to her meaning.


    The setting sun is about to set, and the red and golden sunshine adds a romantic color to the world.


    Arm in arm, walking in the sea of flowers, talking and laughing in a low voice. The wind blows her hair and hits him in the face. Under the envious gaze of those patrolmen in the distance, this is a warm moment that all men are willing to enjoy.


    No matter how unwilling Li Nanfang was, he was envied.


    The two returned to the cave.


    The cave has been used as a base camp by Sui Yueyue. There will be a group of armed soldiers here 24 hours a day.


    After seeing sister Yue and Mr. Li coming, these people went to the distance with interest.


    To the south of the cave entrance, there is a cliff protruding.


    On the edge of the cliff, a chest level stainless steel guardrail is installed, which can provide maximum safety for people who stand on the edge and look at the distance.


    Standing here, looking from the southeast to the west, you can see half of the golden triangle.


    The greening rate of the golden triangle, if not the highest in the world, should be almost the same.


    Most of these vegetation are forests, bamboo forests and tea trees all over the mountains.


    Kui can be said to hear birds singing everywhere, and there is the sound of water back and forth.


    Especially in the undulating mountains of the green golden triangle, there is a light white fog floating.


    If it wasn''t for the poppies that were scattered among them like psoriasis, this place would be a fairyland on earth.


    "Well, is this place beautiful?"


    Sui Yueyue was lying on the railings, with an obvious color of greed in her eyes.


    Seeing her like this, I know that she wants to make this place smaller and put it in her pocket.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Li Nanfang sincerely replied: "it''s more beautiful than many so-called natural oxygen bars. But I think it would be more beautiful without those poppies. "


    As if she had not heard Li NanFang''s words, Sui Yueyue pointed to the tea tree on the mountain in the East: "do you know that place was just a piece of wild grass and forest last year?"


    Li Nanfang looked over there and asked, "are those tea trees planted by you?"


    "Not only there, but also there - all the tea trees are planted by me."


    Sui Yueyue pointed to several places one after another, and finally landed her finger in a poppy field in the Far West: "at the latest, after this autumn, the poppy field there will disappear and be replaced by tea trees."


    Li Southern Leng next: "how, you want to eradicate all poppies, began to plant tea?"


    "All eradicated? Are you kidding? "


    Sui Yueyue gave him a kind of white eyes and said, "if all are eradicated, what can I rely on to support my hundreds of brothers?"


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, Sui Yueyue looked at the poppy Valley and said in a low voice: "except for the 3000 mu of land in the poppy Valley, the poppies in other places will be eradicated and planted in two years. In order to plant these tea plants, I have hired dozens of old tea farmers and tea technicians from the mainland. "Li Nanfang was confused by what she said.


    He now knows that in order to dominate the golden triangle, Sui Yueyue has eliminated all the leaders of the other three regions and become the real leader of the golden triangle.


    He thought that after Sui Yueyue integrated the four major opium poppy cultivation areas, it was necessary to expand the cultivation area and sell drugs all over the world.


    But the fact is not as he thought, Sui Yueyue not only did not vigorously cultivate opium poppy after eradicating the boss of the other three regions, but also eradicated all the opium poppies in the three regions, leaving only thousands of mu of land in the poppy valley.


    "What on earth is she going to do?"


    Looking at Sui Yue Yue, whose whole body is covered with a light golden halo, Li Nan Nan suddenly feels that she is so mysterious.


    Sui Yueyue did not look at him, but knew what he was thinking: "you should be very clear that with the rapid development of science and technology, the demand for products in modern society has changed from quantity to quality. In other words, if any product wants to sell well, it is necessary to improve its own quality. Drugs, that''s the same thing. "


    Li Nanfang understood.


    Sui Yueyue exterminated the leaders of the other three regions, eradicated the drugs they once controlled, and planted scented tea. He didn''t want to be a tea seller.


    It''s a plan to reduce poppy production in thousands of acres.


    She is not worried that the elimination of the other three opium poppies will affect the drug revenue of the golden triangle.


    There are fewer drugs, but the price can be increased.


    It''s like the difference between gold and iron.


    If gold can be seen everywhere, and iron ore has that little output, then gold should be sold by ton and iron by gram.


    If heroin costs 10 yuan a gram, it can now sell for 40 yuan or more.


    As for whether addicts all over the world will be too expensive, that is not what Sui Yue considered.


    There is no need to worry that the drug supply in the golden triangle will be greatly reduced, and the market will be replaced by drug bases such as Golden Crescent.


    A bag of a certain brand is a bag. A bag that costs not a few hundred yuan has more uses, but it is worth tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of yuan. Isn''t it that people are crying and competing to buy it?


    Sui Yueyue only needs to strictly control the quality, to achieve the Golden Triangle products, must be fine.


    Frankly speaking, her drugs only provide high-end customers.


    For example, if you can''t even get enough food and want to take drugs, you have to rely on deception and abduction to succeed, let the drug base like jinxinyue fight for it.


    Drugs also have brands.


    What Sui Yueyue wants to do now is to strive to make drugs into a certain marsh in the bag.


    In this way, we can not only reduce the area of opium poppy cultivation, but also get more benefits from it, and let the national anti drug department shift the focus of "concern" to drug bases such as jinxinyue.


    Of course, Sui Yue still has a long way to go to realize her wish.


    First of all, keeping her in complete control of the golden triangle has become the most important link.


    That''s why she has to grasp the golden triangle at all costs.


    In order to control the Golden Triangle completely, Sui Yueyue''s biggest worry is the mainland.


    If the mainland is determined to eradicate her cancer, no matter how many tricks and means she has, it will be useless.


    Sui Yueyue did not pay attention to Myanmar, Thailand, Laos and other three countries, which are close to the golden triangle, which are always besieged and suppressed.


    In the past, when the four regions of the golden triangle were fighting on their own, the joint anti drug forces of the three countries have been jumping up and down for decades, and have not achieved any results.


    What''s more, the Sui Dynasty has dominated the golden triangle, and its power is highly concentrated?


    As for Interpol, which is mostly composed of western countries, Sui Yueyue''s best future is to make movies.


    Because only on the screen can they show their skills and make the drug lords die.


    After a brief description of her plan to take the drug boutique and brand route, Sui Yueyue took out a box of cigarettes and handed it to Li Nanfang: "now, do you know what I''m going to do?"


    "Well."


    Li Nanfang took the cigarette, but he didn''t smoke it: "I don''t know."


    Sui Yueyue was stunned: "what I said is so clear, don''t you know?"


    "What''s so strange about that?"


    "No


    Sui Yueyue shakes her head: "you are a brainless man."


    "It''s a miracle, too."


    Li Nanfang nodded in admiration.


    No brain people, can also mix so moistening, want money, money, beauty, beauty, is not a miracle, what can be.


    Looking at Li Nanfang with a narcissistic look on her face, Sui Yueyue couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Nanfang immediately raised his hand and fanned his nose: "it stinks."


    "I hate it, you."


    Sui Yueyue raises her foot and kicks his leg gently. She looks like a beautiful girl. She doesn''t look like a big drug lord."I''ll go back to Castle Peak. I''ll make you happy."


    Li Nanfang slowly raised his hand, put it on her face, and said in a sincere tone: "just treat the golden triangle and all this as a dream. When you go back to Castle Peak, your dream will wake up. At that time, you can go to my company as the boss. It''s still beautiful on all sides, and you don''t have to worry about security. "


    The corner of Sui Yue''s mouth was hooked, and his head was slowly tilted back to avoid his hand.


    Li Nanfang was disappointed.


    These words came from his heart.


    He dares to swear in the name of his teacher''s mother if Sui Yueyue agrees.


    "South, you really don''t know me. I''ve never understood me. "


    Sui Yueyue bowed her head, looked at the dark cliff, some disappointed said.


    Li Nanfang frowned: "don''t you just want to be the queen of the golden triangle? But the queen here is comparable to our company - "


    "


    Sui Yueyue interrupted him, looked up at him and said with a very serious attitude: "what I want is not the kind of queen you think."


    "What kind of queen do you want?"


    All of a sudden, Li Nanfang felt cool air coming from his feet.


    Sure enough, Sui Yueyue said: "the queen I want to be is the one who can promulgate the constitution."

 Chapter 1239

    With the feudal society being mercilessly swept away by the waves of history, the world is full of princesses, princes, queens and so on.


    If a little girl is beautiful, she will be called a little princess.


    If a little boy is clever and sensible, he will be called a little prince.


    A young woman''s cool air is strong, and she is treated as a queen by those single dogs.


    In feudal society, when people describe people like this, they would have been caught in prison as rebels and lost their heads.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang, who is deeply poisoned by the modern queen culture, even looks up at Sui Yueyue and thinks that she wants to be the queen of drugs in the golden triangle, but she does not dare to think that her ambition is so great that she wants to be a queen who can promulgate the constitution.


    Or head of state.


    What is the Fuehrer?


    Only the leaders of a country can be qualified to promulgate the constitution.


    Looking at Sui Yueyue, Li Nanfang was muddled for a long time before he slowly came to his senses. He looked like I didn''t understand. He said, "you, you say it again."


    "I said, I want to build a country in the golden triangle."


    Sui Yueyue asked slowly, "south, have you heard me clearly this time?"


    "Listen, listen, listen."


    The most important thing is to say it three times. Li Nanfang raised his hand and rubbed his face several times to prove that he was not dreaming.


    "Surprised?"


    "No, no surprise."


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "I think you may have a fever. Yueyue, let''s go back to Castle Peak. There are ghosts in this place, which can make you insane. "


    To say that boss Li''s biggest dream is to eat and die, which is obviously self abasement.


    His biggest dream is to be an aspiring young man who counts his money, gets cramps and sleeps until he wakes up naturally - amazing. He sells southern silk stockings all over the world, and works with David and Mr. Wilson to develop No. 1 to save hundreds of millions of women with gynecological diseases.


    Is this dream great enough?


    After all, there are no more than 500 people in the world who can do what he thinks.


    If he can be one of those 500 people, Li Nanfang can be proud to say that it is his business empire and that he is a great king. In the future, if he wants to find a younger and more beautiful girl, is it not easy to catch him?


    No matter how good he was, he didn''t dare to think about building a country.


    Build a country!


    That is to create a new country with its own laws, its own flag, its own banknotes, its own army, and its own - everything is its own!


    Outsiders to visit home, or to buy a cabbage car scallion - sorry, please show your passport first.


    Had it not been for the guardrail on the cliff, boss Li, who was so dizzy, would have been able to plunge his head down.


    "I know you don''t believe I can be a real queen."


    As soon as Sui Yueyue said this, Li Nanfang said, "people all over the world will not believe it. Yueyue, I can tolerate you selling drugs to earn money, kidnap Chen Xiao, and then use my carelessness to capture me alive. Happy push back makes me feel ashamed to death. These are not things. I''ll take you as a fool. You don''t want to come, really. You don''t want to come


    Sui Yue''s idea of founding a country frightened boss Li.


    He is incoherent, holding Sui Yueyue''s arm, in the tone of saying these words, there is a taste of pleading.


    "You still care about me. I like it very much."


    Sui Yueyue looks natural, stroking his hand, slowly grabbing his fingers and breaking them apart one by one.


    Li NanFang''s mouth moved, and he put down his arm dejectedly.


    Sui Yueyue is right.


    No matter what she did to Li Nanfang, even if she saw off his legs, he - once he found the opportunity, he would never stop breaking her up.


    But she didn''t really cut off his legs.


    Especially the indulgence when pushing him backward can make him feel her love wave after wave in shame.


    As long as a woman really loves a man, no matter how much she has done, men can find the best excuse to forgive her.


    I hope that she can return home, have a baby, cook and wash clothes.


    That''s what she should do.


    What country is it?


    It''s always scary, OK.


    Sui Yueyue is not frightening.


    Li Nanfang can see her determination and her urgent wish from her brighter and brighter eyes.


    At the same time, he felt powerless.


    He can''t control her.


    When she took the initiative to say that she wanted to build a country, she had made enough detailed preparations to force Li Nanfang to stop her with brute force even if she did not support her.


    Otherwise, there may be something that he regrets all his life."Don''t worry, let alone be afraid."


    Sui Yueyue raised her hand and arranged the collar of Li NanFang''s blue shirt. She said in a soft voice, "no matter how big I am, I won''t hurt you."


    "If you don''t die, you won''t die."


    Li Nanfang asked: "dear Queen of Sui, can you tell me your detailed plan for the founding of the country? I care about this, not to make up for the loopholes that may exist in your plan. I hope I can be a witness to the founding of your country. That way, when I''m old and pale, I''ll be able to brag. "


    Sui Yueyue didn''t care about Li NanFang''s sarcasm. She nodded her head seriously: "OK, I''ll talk to you. First of all, you should have a thorough understanding of the geographical location and historical development of the golden triangle. "


    The golden triangle is located at the junction of the three countries of Thailand in Southeast Asia. The Thai government erected a memorial archway engraved with the word "Golden Triangle" at the junction, so this area is called "Golden Triangle".


    With a total area of 150000-200000 square kilometers, there are more than 3000 natural villages and more than 100000 permanent residents. Plus the foreign population, that is, those who have escaped after committing crimes in their own country, there are about 200000.


    Laos, which has been fighting with the other two countries for many years, has set up a special economic zone soon after the new century.


    However, this special economic zone, of course, does not include Sui Yueyue and the three deceased bosses.


    There is a real special economic zone, selling everything except drugs and arms.


    According to the development plan of Laos, the future Special Economic Zone will become a big city that can accommodate 200000 people.


    There are casinos, luxury hotels, golf courses, karaoke bars and other high-end entertainment facilities.


    All these will become important profit growth points in the region.


    Among them, casinos mainly attract gamblers from the mainland and Thailand, because gambling is illegal in these two countries.


    According to a website, the overall facilities of the SAR are expected to be completed within a few years, with a total cost of more than $2.25 billion.


    At that time, the SAR will build roads here to facilitate the connection between China and the mainland.


    "They have made a good plan, and over the years, they have spent a lot of effort and achieved certain results."


    After Sui Yueyue said this, she lit a cigarette and said leisurely, "but I think Lao Guo is Alice at noon."


    "Why did the old parliament become Alice at noon?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t understand.


    Sunset, I don''t know when to sink.


    In the distant western sky, only a touch of red remains.


    In this red, Sui Yueyue''s eyes are brighter than the brightest stars in the sky: "make wedding clothes for others."


    "For others - you''re dirty."


    Li Nanfang finally understood.


    At noon, when boss Li was still immersed in the infinite grief of his legs being sawed off, Alice knelt down in front of him and gave him the real ice and fire skills. When he completely abandoned the pain of his broken leg and just wanted to have a good time, Sui Yueyue pulled Alice aside and picked the fruits of her victory.


    Sui Yueyue compares the old country that wants to develop the special economic zone to Alice, which means that the efforts made by any country over the years will be the greatest help for her country.


    If you put it elsewhere, with hundreds of guns, several armed helicopters, thirty or fifty rocket launchers and mortars under your command, it would be a dream to compete with a country.


    Let alone the founding of the people''s Republic of China, even if there was a little bit of information, a large army had already come to crush her to death.


    No matter how complex and severe the terrain is, it can''t stand the destruction of modern weapons.


    But this is in the golden triangle!


    Why is the Golden Triangle called the golden triangle?


    There are two families in Myanmar and Thailand, because it has more than one land.


    Originally, the other two families were not very happy because the old country was setting up a special zone on this side: "why, after you set up a special zone on that side, don''t you attract our residents and economy to your side?"


    Based on the principle that I can''t get it and I can''t let you get it, of course, the two families won''t sit back and watch Lao Guo make profits from it.


    However, due to some reasons, they have no ability to stop and solve this problem, so they can only watch the orderly operation of the old country and hide at home.


    But at this time, if someone suddenly comes out and says that this place belongs to me, I want to create a new country here - whether Myanmar or Thailand, I will definitely give my tacit consent after half a day''s weighing.


    This is the attitude that Sui Yue wanted.


    She is not afraid of the old parliament, because she wants to build a new country, and the army will come down.


    She can lobby those two countries that will never sit back and watch the old country grow bigger to provide her with what she wants most.


    With the help of their secret help, to compete with the old country.I believe that no matter how much Lao Guo hated Sui Yueyue and wanted to get rid of her, he did not dare to make a big move.


    Because, because of the ownership of the golden triangle, the two families who have been fighting with Lao for many years will be looking forward to him and Sui Yueyue.


    "Perhaps, with the tacit consent and secret support of these two families, I am not enough to compete with Lao Guo. After all, my influence is too weak to stand up to the challenge. "


    After Sui Yueyue said this, she flicked her right hand and turned her cigarette end into a meteor, rowing toward the cliff.


    The dark red cigarette end only flickered under the starlight and disappeared.


    When the night wind blew, Li Nanfang felt a little cold and wrapped his shirt: "since you know the current situation, why kill yourself?"


    "How can I kill myself?"


    "You have just said that you are too weak to stand up to trouble."


    "That''s because I haven''t added the most powerful helping hand yet."


    "The most powerful helping hand?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and pointed to his nose: "do you mean me?"


    Sui Yue smiles and looks at her neat teeth: "you are just a part of my strongest aid."


    "That''s -"


    Li Nanfang understood and asked in a low voice, "Huaxia?"


    Sui Yueyue nodded and took out another cigarette from the cigarette box on the guardrail to light it.


    "You, how can you naively think that Huaxia will become your biggest helper?"


    "If you have a thorough understanding of the history of the golden triangle, then you will know that I am not naive at all."


    Sui Yue said confidently.

 Chapter 1240

    In 1825, a fully armed British expedition arrived in the golden triangle.


    With the intention of surveying the terrain and swallowing the territory, the team quickly expelled most of the indigenous people with advanced weapons never seen by the local people, and set up camp in Kokang County in the northern part of the golden triangle.


    Through a comprehensive investigation of this area, the British thought that it was very suitable for opium cultivation. After three years of trial planting, it was very successful, so they began to plant opium in large areas in Kokang and other places.


    Most of the Opium harvested was sold to the mainland, poisoning the Chinese people.


    Their shameful behavior was strongly opposed by the Burmese Dynasty at that time. The local Shan tribe rose up one after another to fight against it, and the powerful Qing government intervened, so they were soon expelled.


    However, the British and foreigners, whose basic national policy was aggression and expansion, had fully realized the economic value of Myanmar and its geographical strategic value as a future invasion of the Manchu empire.


    As a result, they made a new plan and soon fought against Myanmar based on the British Indian three. After two armed occupation, they destroyed the Burmese Dynasty and merged it into the Indian three as a province.


    In 1840, it was proved that Li Nanfang, who was suffering from great indignation, had nothing to do as long as it was beneficial to his motherland.


    After handing boss Li a cigarette, Sui Yueyue struck while the iron was hot: "but because of the history and the current need to enrich the country and strengthen the people, the mainland can''t do anything for the time being. But what if I can become the spokesperson of the mainland''s support behind the scenes, compete with Laos and other countries for the actual control of the golden triangle, and finally succeed in establishing the country? "


    "So what?"


    Li Nanfang sneered: "you are a snake and scorpion beauty with strong possessiveness and more intrigues -"


    "thank you for your praise and saying I am a beauty."


    Sui Yuejiao smiles and interrupts Li Nanfang. She puts her hand on his face and acts frivolously.


    "Isn''t it?"


    For this kind of cruel, but also particularly shameless woman, in addition to pretending not to care, Li Nanfang did not have many ways.


    Sui Yueyue restrained her smile and said faintly: "yes, I admit that I''m a tricky snake and scorpion beauty. If I really want to get the secret help of the mainland, after the success of founding the country, just as I took over from you to run the golden triangle, but in the end I completely broke away from you, from the control of Jinghong Shishu and others, and ate you back, I would never easily give the victory to the mainland. "


    "If you have said that yourself, how can the mainland believe you?"


    Li Nanfang disdained and said, "do you really think those old men in mainland China are fools? After secretly helping you build your country, you get nothing? Oh, I can''t say nothing. At least, your ancestral home is Qingshan. In this way, in a sense, the golden triangle will return to its homeland. "


    "If you can think of that, you''re still a little smart. But it''s just a little bit of cleverness. "


    Sui Yueyue looked up at the stars all over the sky and said, "but why don''t you think about it? Even if I succeed in founding the people''s Republic of China, I don''t want to return the country to the mainland in my life, can my son still insist on it like this?"


    "Your son?"


    Li Nanfang was a little puzzled. He didn''t understand what Sui Yue was saying.


    Sui Yueyue stretched out her hand, took his right hand and put it on her abdomen.


    Let his hand gently caress on it, she whispered: "you know, today is my ovulation period. I should be able to conceive more than 80 percent of the time. "


    Li NanFang''s body trembled suddenly.


    He finally understood what Sui Yue was going to say.


    With the help of the mainland and the unwillingness of Myanmar and Thailand, the possibility of her defeating the founding of the old country should be 80% certain.


    As she said, she should not be willing to give up her hard work and success to the mainland after she became a real queen.


    But what about her son?


    Li NanFang''s son!


    With Li NanFang''s indignation that he loved China to every pore, their son should soon be able to return this land to the mainland once he takes over the throne.


    "Even if our son completely inherited my powerful gene, he would not like to return his country to the mainland."


    Sui Yueyue said here, hesitated, and then continued: "it''s not OK."


    "Why not?"


    Li Nanfang asked quickly.


    "Because when I was sent to negotiate this matter with someone secretly, the first item in my whole plan was that after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, only Chinese currency was needed to circulate in China. Any daily necessities used by residents can only be made of domestic products. I also promise that my country will not set up any factories except for the planting industry. "


    Sui Yueyue asked softly, "Li Nanfang, no matter how stupid you are, you should know what economic sanctions are?"


    Li Nanfang Zhang Zhang, nothing to say.


    If Sui Yueyue really wanted to do that, she would send her country''s lifeline to the mainland."Not only that, after several years or decades of founding of the people''s Republic of China, and after everything at home has stabilized, I will create opportunities for the mainland to use its troops."


    Sui Yueyue''s tone became more and more relaxed: "at that time, the mainland will have every reason to send troops to China. On the other hand, we will announce to the world that we will automatically become a special zone on the mainland from a certain date. Just like Hong Kong and Macao. I think there is no reason for other countries to block our decision. "


    Li Nanfang was completely stunned.


    Looking at Sui Yueyue''s beautiful head, he couldn''t believe that there were so many things in it.


    "How''s it going? Are you convinced? "


    Sui Yueyue chuckled, holding the hand and stretching it under her clothes: "I say you are just a lucky man, you are a self righteous fool, you are not willing to - ah!"


    Originally, Li Nanfang hated that women took the initiative to tease him, and even dared to scold him for being a fool. If he didn''t pinch him, he would be sorry for the great word "man".


    "Villain, you''ve pinched me purple."


    Under the starlight of Sui Yue Yue, her eyes are as beautiful as silk. She says that she is a villain, but she bends down and lifts up her skirt and gently takes off her inner part.


    This is to invite boss Li to carry out a new round of expedition against her, on the edge of the cliff, under the stars all over the sky.


    Who is boss Li?


    That''s a rare gentleman in a hundred years.


    However, sometimes the meaning of a gentleman is never to take the initiative to provoke a woman, but when a woman takes the initiative to provoke, the decision-making power is dominated by the lower body.


    What''s more, under the starlight, in the breeze of Sui and Yue, the upper part of the body is lying on the guardrail, gently twisting the waist, sieving the beautiful buttocks, which makes men despise too much.


    In order to show her serious disdain, Li Nanfang only raised his hand and gave a slap on half of his hip flap.


    When the woman screamed, the light flashed and went out in the woods far away.


    If those patrol officers, when they detect that the boss is going to go to bliss with her man, are not far away, then they may be severely punished.


    "Tell me, who is that man?"


    When Li Nanfang lay heavily on Sui Yueyue''s back, he grasped her hair in one hand, forcing her to raise her chin.


    Painfully, she called softly and gasped, "who, who?"


    "The one who saw your whole plan."


    "Wait, wait and say, don''t stop."


    "Don''t say, don''t move."


    When Li Nanfang said this, he felt extremely ashamed.


    He can make this woman obedient, only in this way, this time.


    "One hundred times, I say a word!"


    Sui Yueyue does not flinch, but has the determination to pull down if you don''t do it.

 Chapter 1242

    The Spurs were stunned.


    The Qin family, a wealthy family in the world, even the toilet is inlaid with gold and jade. They actually ask the students for accommodation.


    No wonder his brother-in-law searched all the extra money he earned in the golden triangle and put it on a card before he brought him.


    At that time, the Spurs also a face of indignation.


    That''s the reward he earned by killing a lot of talents for Sui Yueyue in the golden triangle. It''s his hard-earned money.


    So it''s gone!


    The Spurs'' reaction was to be angry - not to speak.


    It''s not a thing to scold my brother-in-law in my stomach.


    Now he knows that his brother-in-law took away his extra money not for his own pleasure, but to meet Lao Qin.


    How could Lao Qin be so shameless?


    Even the blood of one''s own students.


    Is that what their family is short of?


    Definitely not!


    The only explanation is habit. It''s just habit.


    It has nothing to do with whether his family has money or not.


    Anyway, uncle Lang and his wife came to the Qin family. If they want to live in this villa comparable to the Imperial Palace and complete the task assigned by Sui Yueyue, they have to take out all the smelly things.


    Didn''t you see the beautiful woman who just frowned and said she wanted to drive them out? After her brother-in-law took out the bank card, she immediately beamed?


    That charming smile is more charming than the blooming roses in the yard.


    Instead of driving them out, he picked up the card and immediately pushed away Lao Qin''s head, twisting his hips and going upstairs.


    As for whether the Spurs will live in her home or not, she doesn''t care if the money has arrived.


    And the beautiful woman who always stares at her brother-in-law immediately catches up with her. She doesn''t care about the presence of the Spurs at all, so she shouts, "sister Ning, those who are smart enough to return the card to me. That''s the dowry my future son-in-law gave my daughter. What''s the point of taking it like this? "


    Son in law?


    Spurs stunned next, looked at the leaf small knife.


    He saw that his brother-in-law had almost buried his head in his crotch and covered his face with his hands. He had no face to see people hanging with a rope.


    Dao Ye feels very shameful.


    Before he came to the Qin family, he had "friendly" communication with Lao Qin, saying that he could do everything he could, as long as the teacher and your teachers and mothers didn''t let him lose face in front of his brother-in-law.


    At that time, Lao Qin was full of promises. He could hear his chest thumping on the phone. He said that he would certainly discipline the money addicts at home and never let Xiao Dao lose face in front of outsiders.


    Lao Qin''s assurance still reverberated in his ears. As a result -


    Lao Qin sat up straight from the sofa, picked up the teapot, filled them with water, and said with a dry smile, "come on, knife, spurs, drink water. Don''t just sit and drink if you want. Don''t be embarrassed. "


    It seems that Lao Qin also knew that his betrayal was not genuine, so he filled them with water himself.


    However, the two glasses of water of the Qin family are worth millions?


    Drink water, and don''t be embarrassed to have something to do with it?


    Spurs stare big eyes, face incredible looking at old Qin, white more black less eyes, all mosquito coil.


    It seems that his brother-in-law picked up the tea cup with his hands, and then found that his mouth was dry.


    It''s not too hot.


    After drinking, the bottom of the glass is bright.


    It''s as if I''m drinking a hundred year old wine.


    "It''s not the world I''m familiar with."


    When the idea floated in the Spurs'' heart, Lao Qin said, "I''ve accepted your filial piety, Xiao Dao. I''ve had enough to eat and drink. Go to accompany that silly girl outside. Well, please advise her for me not to be cheated by men because she is young and ignorant. "


    "Yes."


    Ye Xiaodao was very good. He immediately stood up and walked out of the living room without looking at the Spurs.


    The Spurs saw that as soon as his brother-in-law went out, the tall young girl with a high horsetail, who had been looking in the window, immediately jumped in front of him like a fawn, reached out and hugged his arm, shook it hard, and said: "brother Dao, how long have you not come to see me?"


    In the eyes of the Spurs, mosquito coil floated again.


    Because Lao Qin said just now that his brother-in-law has had enough to eat and drink - he has had a cup of tea since he came in. Is that enough to eat and drink?


    What''s more, how can this pure and invincible girl be so intimate with her brother-in-law?


    Is she interested in her brother-in-law?


    Yes, that''s it!


    No, I can''t let my brother-in-law have a real relationship with her.


    That way, my sister in heaven will be sad.


    When the Spurs thought of it, they stood up.


    He can "allow" his brother-in-law to bang with other women in front of him, whether it''s violence or money.Because in the Spurs'' view, those two behaviors are just harmless relaxation.


    It''s not about love.


    But now, even if the Spurs are blind, they can see that the girl''s eyes looking at her brother-in-law are full of love.


    Spurs brother-in-law, can have love.


    But I can only love my sister in heaven.


    If he falls in love with another girl, the Spurs will fight him with red eyes.


    "Sit down."


    As soon as the Spurs got up, Lao Qin spoke.


    Spurs ignored, just want to rush out and push the girl away from her brother-in-law.


    "I said," sit down for me. "


    Lao Qin said again.


    The sound is still that decibel, but mixed with other flavor.


    What''s the taste?


    It''s a way for the Spurs to feel as if they were wrapped around their necks by a poisonous snake. The ferocious head of the snake has a long mouth, showing sharp teeth, and two scarlet eyes that are not much bigger than mung bean. They stare at him with a gruesome feeling.


    My hands and feet are cold and I dare not move again.


    The Spurs are awake.


    He finally realized who was the man on the opposite sofa who looked lazy, greedy and surrounded by many beautiful women.


    That''s Qin Yuguan.


    Who is Qin Yuguan?


    It''s a living legend.


    Spurs may not forget to death, whenever brother-in-law mentioned Lao Qin, his face and eyes are indescribable worship.


    Lao Qin taught her brother-in-law''s superb skills.


    The Spurs from an African poor children mixed to the current situation, it is the brother-in-law to cultivate.


    Strictly speaking, Lao Qin is the Spurs'' teacher and grandfather.


    When a man is in his golden age, if you want to strangle the Spurs, it shouldn''t be, isn''t it too hard?


    Spurs high Adam''s apple, obviously rolled down, obediently sat down.


    Lao Qin spoke.


    This time, his voice sounded much more gentle, just like the elder: "spurs, I know your relationship with Xiaodao. Also know that he and your sister can meet in the river and lake, and love each other, that is God''s arrangement. It''s a pity that your sister''s people are so excellent that the sky envies her, so it takes her away early, leaving only Xiaodao alone, suffering in this dirty world. When I dream of missing your sister at midnight, I can''t help but wet my pillow with tears. "


    If heaven really existed, after hearing Lao Qin''s affectionate narration, he would surely cover his mouth and vomit.


    The old man can swear that in Ye Xiaodao''s heart, his relationship with the Spurs sister is just a combination of skin and flesh - as for black pearl, she really fell in love with Dao ye and was willing to die for him, that''s another matter.


    Ye Xiaodao''s elder sister, who is on the Spurs, first of all because she is in the same trade with her. She cooperated with her several times and had a good cooperation.


    Secondly, Lao Qin once told Dao ye that the taste of black girls is not that of white people, but that of yellow people. Not only the buttocks are very big, but also they are very shallow. A little bit of that can directly attack the Yellow Dragon, and let men enjoy the unspeakable sense of conquest.


    Alas, it''s estimated that all over the world, that is, the unscrupulous teacher like Lao Qin, can discuss with his students the most sour problem of black girls.


    And when Lao Qin said this, he was full of regret. He said that he had seen all kinds of beauties in his life, but he had no chance to touch the black pearl. This was the pain of his life, the pain of his life.


    Because of these two points, ye Xiaodao and black pearl have the relationship of skin and flesh.


    As for his true feelings, it doesn''t matter whether he is satisfied or disappointed, as Lao Qin said.


    The important thing is that when ye Xiaodao is in danger, it is the Spurs'' sister who gives up her life to save him.


    If it wasn''t for black pearl, where would Lao Qin have the chance to blackmail the students now?


    No matter how stupid Lao Qin is, when he was teaching Ye Xiaodao, he spared no effort to indoctrinate a truth: "if you receive a drop of water, you should repay it with a spring."


    People should be grateful.


    What''s the difference between being ungrateful and being an animal?


    The grace of saving lives is more than the grace of dripping water, isn''t it?


    It was in return for the kindness of black pearl that ye Xiaodao traveled to Africa and found the Spurs who lived by picking up garbage.


    When ye Xiaodao saw the black and thin spurs, he squatted down and put his hands on his shoulders, he said: "I''m your brother-in-law, and I''ll mix with you in the future."


    As a result, the Spurs and ye Xiaodao mixed.


    In this way, the Spurs had a chance to learn what ye Xiaodao learned from Lao Qin. In just a few years, he became a talented young killer in Europe, America and Africa.


    No matter Ye Xiaodao or Lao Qin, they didn''t think that training spurs to become "talents" would repay Black Pearl for saving her life.


    The poor can''t repay the kindness of saving their lives.But then again, even if black pearl could save Ye Xiaodao''s life, it couldn''t become the shackles of his family and business.


    "The dead is dead, but that''s no reason for the living to be single all the time. Spurs, you''ve been with knife for years. Then you should find that he was always immersed in the pain of being saved by your sister, unable to extricate himself. Over the years, he always takes you around, provoking countless women. But he didn''t dare to love any of them. "


    After Qin Yuguan said this lightly, he picked up the cigarette on the desk and threw it to the Spurs: "do you think your sister will be happy if he lives like this all his life?"


    The Spurs looked at Qin blankly and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Another unexpected one.


    I didn''t expect that a big man like Lao Qin would talk to him so much.


    I''ll be serious. I''ll analyze Ye Xiaodao''s inner pain and happiness with him. I hope he can understand Ye Xiaodao''s meaning.


    Respect.


    Qin Yuguan can only say that he respects the Spurs and his dead sister.


    Otherwise, according to Lao Qin''s work style and status, if you want to find a good girl for his favorite students, you still have to talk to the Spurs so much?


    "Sister, I won''t be happy."


    Spurs silent for a long time, voice bitterly said: "she certainly hope, brother-in-law can be happy. It''s not in vain that she gave her life to save him. "


    "Yes, I''m glad you think so."


    Lao Qin stood up, bent down and raised his hand, patted the Spurs on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "come on, let''s get down to business."

 Chapter 1243

    There''s a lot of jumping in the conversation.


    It''s a problem that almost all big people have.


    Lao Qin is like this.


    Just now, he was dignified and talked with the Spurs about ye Xiaodao''s love. I hope he can understand his brother-in-law''s difficulties.


    Spurs just figured it out, this guy immediately changed the subject, said to start talking business.


    "Isn''t that the business just now?"


    The Spurs couldn''t help asking.


    Lao Qin said, "yes, of course. Do you think I''m a talker? "


    "No, no, you are not."


    Seeing the sign that Lao Qin''s face was not good-looking, the Spurs quickly waved his hand: "I just think -"


    Lao Qin interrupted him: "do you think I can afford it and put it down?"


    It''s not like that.


    Spurs said so in the heart, but nodded on the surface.


    "Well, that''s what I always do."


    Lao Qin seemed to sigh and said, "spurs, do you have anything else to ask? If you want to ask, I can give you a free explanation. After that, we''ll talk about other things. "


    What is free explanation?


    Spurs suddenly smell a smell of copper, simply bold to ask: "Mr. Qin, I particularly do not understand, we come to your home to visit, but also to give you a lot of benefits."


    Without hesitation, Lao Qin asked, "am I a big man?"


    Although the old Qin''s this question, has the suspicion which pastes the gold to own face very much, but the Spurs still earnest nod, said is.


    "Spurs ah, if you can work hard, it is possible to become a person like me, I can feel helpless now."


    Lao Qin''s face, floating on the lonely lonely master: "you should know that all the big people, are people competing with each other. Those people don''t care if you have your own life to live. They just want to take and be able to meet with you, talk freely, as the capital to boast with others. Well, it''s very annoying. "


    The Spurs understand.


    In order not to waste his limited life in the boring reception, Lao Qin made a rule in public activities.


    Then he sincerely welcomes friends from all walks of life to his home, visit his mansion and his huge harem group - but you have to get tickets.


    After all, after many people come to his house, they are bound to bring in the dust and other things, and trample on his lawn and floor.


    These things need money to maintain.


    Especially for the other beautiful wives, when the guests come to the headquarters, they still wear ordinary household clothes, dishevelled, right?


    You have to buy the latest clothes and use the best cosmetics to make yourself sexy and beautiful, so that the visitors can enjoy themselves. No matter how generous Mr. Qin is, it''s not too much to charge maintenance fees to the guests and buy clothes and cosmetics for his wife, isn''t it?


    Although the charge may be a little high.


    Too high?


    If it''s too high, don''t visit the Qin family.


    Lao Qin didn''t force you to come!


    As a result, as soon as the Qin family established this rule, the number of visitors per day dropped from ten or even dozens to zero.


    "Once you get used to the rules, it''s hard to change them."


    After a brief explanation, Lao Qin said with a dry smile, "our family is known as the home of Chen. Maybe it''s the tragedy of a big man?"


    He is a kind of money collecting beast that only eats but does not pull. He is loved by the masses.


    Lao Qin is a member of the masses. Of course, he likes it very much, and he has always been committed to learning from Chen.


    Listen to him finish this theory, originally brain water is not a lot of spurs, more muddled force.


    "Well, look at your tired face, go and have a rest early. Make yourself at home. "


    As Lao Qin leaned back on the sofa, he picked up his tea cup.


    After a few polite words, I didn''t forget to say casually: "of course, many things in my family are paid for. That includes taking a bath in the backyard pool and paying $300 each time. Well, I can''t help it either. After all, my family is very big. If I don''t work hard and frugally, I''ll have to take my children to beg soon. "


    The Spurs think that if he wants to have a good sleep, he''d better go outside under the overpass or in the bus shelter.


    Because now he''s broke.


    Muddleheaded out of the living room door, was outside the night wind, the Spurs suddenly wake up, turned back and asked: "Mr. Qin, we have not talked about business."


    Lao Qin asked strangely, "what''s the point?"


    The Spurs looked at the plan on the table.


    Lao Qin frowned a little and said, "spurs, I don''t think you understand the true meaning of being diligent and frugal in our family. Go to the knife, and he''ll tell you. "


    Almost by the Qin family''s hard-working and thrifty management of the true meaning of the collapse of the Spurs, found is the villa backyard and girls stroll Ye Xiaodao, almost with a low roar attitude, asked out of his heart doubt.Before ye Xiaodao spoke, the girl holding his arm answered, "pony, my father also wants money when talking to people. Charge by time - I guess the money you get will pay for five minutes of talking with him at most. You can stay in the living room for half an hour before you come out. It''s already a special family price. "


    When the Spurs opened their mouths and their eyes were full of stars, Suning, who was chased by Li Moyu and took the bank card away, went down the second floor and squatted heavily beside Lao Qin.


    Just about to put forward, she also had a daughter to make money, Lao Qin said: "do you think Sui Yueyue''s plan is feasible?"


    If the Spurs were present, they would find that Lao Qin, who is here, has bright eyes and cold eyes. He is so bright and frightening that he is absolutely different from the shameless look he just showed.


    This is the real Qinyu pass.


    People outside think that Qin Yuguan has been eroded by beauty and money over the years, and the jade face of dragon in July has disappeared completely.


    But no one knows, it''s just a mask Lao Qin used to deal with the world.


    When he encountered such a big event, no one would dare to belittle him and disobey him.


    Including his first wife, Suning.


    Suning''s delicate and languid color on her face immediately converged. Xiumei frowned slightly. Instead of answering her husband''s question, she picked up the plan.


    Just now, she had seen it once.


    But now when I look at it again, I am very careful word by word.


    Qin Yuguan didn''t disturb her. He just tapped on the sofa with his right index finger.


    It''s very regular, which proves what''s brewing in his heart.


    In Lao Qin''s wife group, only Suning participated in such affairs.


    But if you want to use the Qin family''s strong money reserves, you need ye muxue to nod.


    This is the rule they set when they were young: "ask Suning if you have something, and ask for money to find muxue."


    As for Lao Qin''s other wives, such as Fu Mingzhu, Li Moyu and Xue Haoyue, all consciously turned themselves into "hunzi".


    everything has two elder sisters and husband has the final say.


    It took half an hour for Suning to put down the plan. His face carefully considered: "it''s 10% success."


    Ten percent of success, whether it''s risky or not, is not too high.


    Qin Yuguan nodded, but did not speak.


    He felt the same way.


    After all, the idea of Sui Yueyue''s founding a nation is not too fanciful.


    Qin Yuguan, as one of the representatives of the grey forces, will not only exhaust a large number of human and material resources, but also bury the inventory he has accumulated over the years.


    Not only that, he would never want to live the present life again.


    Founding a country is not as simple as killing a person.


    The response of Southeast Asia, the West and other countries alone is far from being balanced by any family or force.


    No matter how arrogant Qin Yuguan was, he didn''t feel that they could compete with those international forces.


    Most importantly, the Chinese authorities must not be involved in this matter.


    Otherwise, it will break the weak balance on the current world map.


    That is by no means what China, which is in urgent need of stability and striving to develop its own economy, wants to see.


    Sui Yueyue was also very clear about this, so she sent the plan to Hong Kong.


    Qin Yuguan is not only a representative of the grey forces, but also a chess piece that had been planted outside the mainland for more than 20 years.


    Once this chess piece is used, it means that China will have a big move.


    With a land area of 200000 square kilometers and a population of hundreds of thousands, whether the Golden Triangle region can become China''s land area is definitely a big move.


    When China is strong, take back all the land that has been cut away!


    This is a wish that Chinese leaders have never given up after the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    When the opportunity comes, even if only one percent of the opportunity, Huaxia will fight for power.


    Life and death, wealth in heaven!


    This old folk saying is also appropriate for the country.


    If you don''t work hard and fight for it, heaven will never throw luck to you.


    Therefore, when Suning was extremely cautious and said the 10% probability, she had already guessed what her husband would do.


    One percent of the hope, Qin Yuguan can fight hard, let alone as high as 10 percent?


    He smokes hard now because he didn''t expect that this plan would be put forward by Sui Yueyue.


    Sui Yueyue is by no means the executor of China''s Secret attempt to take back the Kokang area.


    According to the general layout laid down after the founding of China, it should be 30 years later if we want to take back Kokang and even the whole golden triangle.


    In other words, the ambitious Sui Yue advanced the plan for 30 years."Is it possible to plan 30 years in advance?"


    Qin Yuguan put out the cigarette end in the ashtray, looked up at Suning and said seriously, "sister Ning, I need confidence."


    Whatever the husband wants, he will give - except for the beauty.


    This is the rule set by Suning and others.


    So after nodding, Suning immediately said clearly and quickly: "the possibility of this plan is 10%.


    Sui Yueyue''s ambition ability is 10%.


    You, Lao Hu and others have accumulated power secretly over the years, and the price can be set at 10%.


    The price of oriental cherry blossoms is 3%.


    Avril of the British Isles, Suya of the United States and ham of Africa are priced at 9%.


    For Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong, the price can be set at 20%.


    But the premise is that Yue Zitong must be the head of her family - "


    Qin Yuguan interrupted her:" it''s up to 62%. Enough. "


    Suning shook his head: "but there is an uncertain factor."


    "You mean the devil who came to West Kunlun?"


    "I''m not sure that the involvement of the devil will have a positive impact on this."


    "It can only be positive."


    Qin Yuguan pursed the corners of his mouth and repeated: "it can only be positive."


    Suning asked, "but what if it''s the opposite?"


    "Let Li Nanfang die. Let''s take Lao Xie''s efforts over the years as a waste. "


    Qin Yuguan said coldly and took out a mobile phone from his body.

 Chapter 1244

    Lao Qin has a mobile phone.


    This mobile phone, even his favorite song Yingxia, is not allowed to touch.


    There are very few opportunities for him to make a phone call with this mobile phone.


    As little as Suning has forgotten that he still has such a mobile phone.


    Looking at the back of her husband who stood up and went to the window to call, Suning sighed.


    She knows that from the moment her husband takes out his mobile phone, the Qin family, who is currently in a big business, will take the initiative to jump into a whirlpool.


    As for whether she can finally retreat from the whirlpool, she is not sure.


    So what she can do now is to help her husband, or Sui Yueyue, to realize her ambition of founding the country.


    Suning is a smart man.


    In fact, just now, when her husband was lying on her lap, he could feel the blood boiling from his constantly changing look when he looked at the plan.


    After so many years of living in peace and contentment, I still can''t smooth out my deepest ambition.


    This is Suning. It''s the serious dereliction of duty of all the wives of Lao Qin.


    Maybe they are innocent. Qin Yu is a restless person by nature.


    When Suning was sitting on the sofa in a state of confusion and sneaking away for more than ten minutes, Qin Yuguan went back to the sofa after making a phone call.


    "Reluctant?"


    Qin Yuguan sat down, reached out to stop Suning''s waist, and asked in a low voice, "or, afraid?"


    When Suning gave birth to Lao Qin, he was already thirty years old.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 20 years have passed, and she is in her early fifties.


    If you put it on the average woman, you will definitely interpret what it means to be a real old woman -


    but Suning''s waist is still slender and elastic, which is no different from Huaxin''s.


    Her eternal youth, of course, has something to do with keeping fit all these years, but Lao Qin''s "diligence" may be the key.


    "Reluctant, afraid."


    Whenever her husband''s magic hand swam wantonly on her body, Suning could not lie.


    "You can rest assured that I will never let the disturbance spread to my home."


    "That''s not true, man."


    Suning chuckled, raised her hand and patted her husband''s face. She asked with a smile, "tell me, what do you need me to do?"


    "Give Lao Hu a call."


    "Why do you want me to call Lao Hu? He''s your brother, but I''m your wife. You know, men and women are not compatible - "


    " less bullshit. "


    Lao Qin rolled his eyes: "when I didn''t know that Li Nanfang, the little boy, was seeking an official position for his lover Jiang Muran''s ex husband LV Mingliang, Lao Hu once called you. Are you still teasing him on the phone and making him lose face? "


    "How dare I listen to your phone?"


    As if his tail had been trampled on, Suning screamed and collapsed from the sofa. He grabbed Lao Qin''s neck and shook it vigorously.


    Lao Qin immediately spat out his tongue and rolled up his eyes.


    "Oh, this is the rhythm of murdering my husband."


    A sour voice came from the corridor on the second floor: "sisters, come and have a look. In order to cover up her flirting with Lao Hu on the phone, boss Su is going to murder her husband. "


    "Wow, shit, shit!"


    Suning was crazy: "how do you know all these little wave hooves? Well, your surname is Qin - no, it must be Jing Hongming, a bastard, who preaches all over the world that I want to find a good man to cheat, but he only keeps it from me and still pretends to be a good wife and mother in front of you. Oh, no wonder my mother''s back is always itching. I was given some by these little hooves. "


    Lao Qin''s wife, who was infuriated by Suning, fell on her like a superpower.


    For a time, there are twisting, pinching, touching and tearing her clothes.


    Scream, scold and laugh.


    Coupled with numerous pairs of pink legs lotus arm, like a white snake, tangled tightly together.


    All of these make up a beautiful scene.


    But Qin Yuguan, who was pressed at the bottom, couldn''t see it. He turned his eyes and said, "this is the real life."


    Happy time, always pass quickly.


    When the women''s clothes were in disorder, all of them were red with shame, panting, covering the place where they were pinched, angrily scolding the hooligans, Hula La ran up the stairs again, Lao Qin, who was lying on the carpet, stretched out his limbs comfortably.


    Suning was still lying on him, with his nightgown covered on his head, and his pants were also pulled to his knees. Two greasy white buttocks were full of pinch marks and palm marks.


    She hummed low, as if only out of the strength, not into the.


    Although Lao Qin''s women are usually intimate like sisters, once they have the chance to attack others, they won''t let it go, let alone be soft hearted.Fortunately, the younger generation of the Qin family knew the virtue of their parents and would not live at home.


    Otherwise, if the children saw this scene, Lao Qin would hang himself to the front door.


    The light in the living room suddenly went out.


    After all, Lao Qin''s wives know a little bit of shame. They think that ye Xiaodao''s uncle and daughter are still in the backyard. If they see it, they will definitely die.


    "What else do you want to ask? Hurry up while I''m in a good mood. Otherwise, it will be invalid. "


    By the starlight coming through the window, Lao Qin reached out to get the cigarettes that were trampled on.


    The group of women who rushed down like a swarm just now is just too much.


    What''s the meaning of trampling on Lao Qin''s cigarette and spitting in his cigarette case?


    Although Lao Qin didn''t mind eating their water, he didn''t mind smoking such cigarettes.


    When he raised his hand casually, the cigarette box, which swept seven or eight meters in the low altitude, was exactly in the wastebasket behind the door.


    "I want to know what''s going on in Kunlun."


    Suning, who had been half dead, suddenly came to his senses, lifted his nightgown from his head, turned over and sat up: "before, he tried to deceive old bullshit with a beauty trick, but every time that bastard wiped his mouth after eating and drinking enough, and then pretended to be stupid, which made me angry."


    "What kind of beauty is an old woman over fifty?"


    After telling a lie with his eyes open, he snatched Suning''s anger. He was very skillful and stretched out under his rib. Before he twisted a piece of soft meat for a full twist, Lao Qin said, "what is Kunlun called in ancient China?"


    Kunlun Mountain, also known as the mountain of ten thousand ancestors, is also known as the "ancestor of dragon vein" of China.


    According to ancient books, in Kunlun Mountain, there lived an immortal queen mother with a head and a leopard body, who was served by two green birds.


    As for whether there was Queen Mother of the West in Kunlun, the ancients probably said the same.


    But one thing after thousands of years of verification, it has basically been recognized by all the experts.


    All the Dragon veins in the world come from Kunlun.


    Not to mention the Dragon veins extending to the west, North and south of Kunlun, but to the East.


    Almost all the ancient books in Xuanmen have recorded three dragon veins extending southeast of Kunlun.


    The three dragon veins are divided into North dragon, middle dragon and South Dragon.


    Beilong is along the Yellow River, through Qinggan, dongsansheng and other northern regions, extending to the Korean Peninsula.


    Some books clearly record that in fact, the North dragon should not end on the Korean Peninsula. It is connected with the Baitou mountain. But it didn''t stop. It just disappeared into the sea and finally connected with the Oriental islands.


    Jinghua, Jinmen and other cities are above Beilong.


    Zhonglong reached the Bohai Sea through the area between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including Shuzhong, Qilu and other provinces.


    Such famous ancient cities as ancient Chang''an, Xianyang and Qilu grand meeting are all places where zhonglong Qi gathers.


    Nanlong, on the other hand, passes along the Yangtze River through southern areas such as Yunnan, Guizhou, and Sujiang, and stops at sea. Hong Kong, pearl and other cities are usually designated as Nanlong.


    The arteries and veins of the three dragons, like the blood vessels and meridians of the human body, spread all over China.


    Long before the emergence of the slave society, Longmai had been firmly guarding the people in this land from foreign invasion.


    Therefore, in the two thousand years of Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties, even though there were constant wars on the land of China, they were only limited to internal strife.


    This is also the origin of the famous saying in monkey in journey to the West: "the emperor takes turns to sit at my house next year."


    After the Zhou Dynasty, China entered the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period.


    This is also the result of the emperor''s disorderly enfeoffment of princes in the Zhou Dynasty.


    In the end, the descendants of the Ji family fought against each other, but in the end, they were swallowed up by a group of horse keepers, that is, the Qin Dynasty, which created the Qin Empire and made China enter the feudal society.


    Many years ago, in order to prevent the invasion of the nomadic people in the north, the first emperor ordered Fu Su, his son, and Meng Tian, the great general, to send 300000 people to build the Great Wall.


    According to folklore, if the first emperor did not build the Great Wall, the great Qin Dynasty might not be immortal as he hoped, but it would never die.


    The root of this legend is that Fu Su, the son in charge of the great wall building project, and Meng Tian, the great general, broke the dragon vein of Beilong when they built the Great Wall in the mountains.


    The Han Empire, which later replaced the Qin Dynasty, has a record. When Meng Tian drove the people to dig the foundation of the Great Wall, the mountain bled blood. After he was amazed, he knew that he had dug the dragon vein of China.


    After the northern dragon vein was dug, the pulse of the northern dragon would not be exhausted, but it would certainly be injured, and it would never be able to resist the enemy and the outside of the pass for the Chinese people as before the Qin Dynasty.


    Thus, it was the result of the invasion of the Central Plains by the nomads such as Donghu, Xiongnu, Turks and Mongols.


    It is also the main reason why Meng Tian and Fu Su were willing to be stabbed when they received the imperial edict of the first emperor deceived by Zhao Gao and Hu Hai and ordered them to die to prove that they had no intention of rebellion.It is said that Mengtian sighed to Tianchang before he committed suicide, to the effect that even if the emperor did not order him to commit suicide, he would not live any longer.


    Because he has injured the Dragon veins of the northern dragon, so that future generations will be trampled by the nomadic cavalry.


    The matter has come to this point, and can no longer be made up for, only to die.


    All the above are recorded in ancient books.


    As for how many modern people will believe these legends, and may be full of "I am a modern" scientific appearance, to vigorously rebuke this is a feudal superstition, no one will care.


    This is because in people''s bones, there is a kind factor of sympathy for the mentally retarded. Naturally, they will not have the same understanding with these people.


    "If others don''t believe it, I believe it."


    Qin Yuguan said that he was thirsty. He raised his hand and pushed Suning away from him. He sat up and took a few sips of the teapot on the desk. Then he continued: "you can believe it or not. Just think I''m talking about folklore."


    "Go on, drink some water."


    Suning, who was in a trance, snatched the teapot: "I''ll let you drink enough later, say it quickly!"


    "After more than 2000 years of recuperation, Beilong has finally improved."


    Qin Yuguan had no choice but to continue: "it is said that in the 1930s, before Toyo decided to invade China, someone had been sent to Kunlun to see if the veins of the northern Chinese dragon had been repaired."

 Chapter 1245

    Suning some surprised: "devil, also understand my Chinese Xuanmen Xiangshu?"


    Qin Yuguan asked: "what''s so strange about this? Don''t forget that they learned a lot when they were in the Tang Dynasty, the most powerful city in China. "


    Suning laughed and didn''t speak.


    In fact, she knew it for a long time.


    Even know more than Qin Yuguan.


    Since the Tang and Song Dynasties, the Oriental people not only learned architecture, smelting, illustration, tea art, but also learned Xuanmen Xiangshu.


    Before the curtain of World War II came, the East Asians who had invaded the Korean Peninsula once smashed 108 nails around the Korean palace.


    These nails are also called Dinglong needles.


    Master Xuanmen of Toyo determined that as long as he could smash the 108 dragon needles around the Korean palace built on the dragon vein of the peninsula, the peninsula would not be able to live in peace any more. He was either occupied by outsiders or fighting in the dark. It seems that the master was right.


    At the beginning, in order to prevent the peninsula people from inviting Xuanmen experts from the mainland to solve the problem, the master specially asked people to replace these Dinglong needles with peach pegs.


    In this way, when the Dinglong needle is smashed into the ground, it will soon decay. No matter how high you are, master Xuanmen will not try to get the nail out.


    This legend has become the eternal pain in the hearts of all Peninsula people.


    At the same time, it also proves that the things that Toyo learned from the Tang and Song dynasties are by no means what the Chinese say, just a little superficial.


    It''s the essence.


    So when Lao Qin talked about this legend, Suning was actually very clear.


    Knowing and asking, she either cheered or deliberately made waves. In a word, Suning could do anything to hear what she wanted to know.


    "It''s said that there was a top master in Toyo''s time, named Shedao Xiehe."


    Qin Yuguan''s voice suddenly became secluded, just like it came from that time of the last century: "after getting the order of their emperor, Shangdao Xiehe prepared for more than a month, and then led more than ten of them, equipped with the most advanced exploration equipment at that time, all the way west from the three eastern provinces along Heilongjiang."


    At that time, China was under the separatist regime of the domestic warlords. The supreme government had just set up an army with students from Huangpu Military Academy as the backbone, and began the northern expedition.


    Who cares about this expedition in an era of war and poverty?


    Shangdao Xiehe and others arrived at the foot of Kunlun mountain very easily, ready to take a rest for a few days, and then went to the mountain to investigate the Dragon veins related to the national movement.


    "It is clearly recorded in the No. 1 red file in the top secret archives."


    Qin Yuguan couldn''t stand it. When he told his wife a story, he didn''t smoke any cigarettes. He raised his hand and patted Suning''s rich buttocks, indicating that she would go to fetch cigarettes for Laozi.


    Suning didn''t want to, but in order to hear the true image of the top secret file of red one, he had to get up, pick up his pants and run to the wine cabinet to get cigarettes.


    Qin Yuguan was still sitting on the floor, leaning on the sofa and looking out of the window.


    In the night sky outside the window, I don''t know when there is a crescent moon hanging in the sky.


    The light of the bright moon is far from the stars.


    Although the truth is that if you look for any star, it''s bigger than the moon. I don''t know how many times.


    Looking at the crooked crescent moon, Qin Yuguan saw the red one file again.


    More than 20 years ago, at that time, old Qin Gang won all his favorite women back home and established a unified storm group in Mingzhu.


    The flourishing age of China has inevitably come. The people in China live and work in peace and contentment. Although there will be some Xiao''s upload system on the back of the border or the red flag, they are all clowns who can''t become bullshit. They are not qualified to let the people of Lao Qin''s level come out in person.


    So Lao Qin thought that since he was 28 years old, he had already retired early. He had a good life with his wives, and finally he decayed in his happiness.


    But not long after this idea was raised, all members of Longteng in December were recruited to Beijing again.


    At that time, Long Teng and others had already died, and Liu Yueming went to the British three islands to be his son-in-law - no longer able to gather 12 people together as long Teng group had just been established.


    But for Qin Yuguan and others who survived, for Huaxia, even if only one person was alive, it was dragon''s December.


    There were only four people going to Beijing that time.


    That is, the old erhu destroyed the Tang Dynasty, the old Sixie was hurt, the old Qiqin Yuguan and the old Shijing were killed.


    After more than 20 years, Qin Yuguan can still clearly remember that when the four of them entered the top secret archives protected by heavy soldiers, an old man who often appeared on TV had been waiting for a long time.


    They raised their hands to salute.


    The old man did not speak, but looked back at a map on the wall.


    That map, not the current map of the rooster.


    It''s a mulberry leaf.


    In this mulberry leaf, outside the rooster, it is painted with black.Black, itself is a very heavy color.


    The reason why the original Chinese territory outside the rooster is painted black is that we hope all Chinese people will not forget that we have a lot of sacred and inviolable territory. Because of this and that reason in history, it no longer belongs to China.


    But, this is only temporary!


    When China reappeared in the east of the world, who took mine and sent it back to me, who ate mine and spit it out to me!


    There may also be interest added.


    There is no doubt that the biggest black on the mulberry leaf map is Outer Mongolia, which had to be marked out because of the pressure from the former Soviet Union and other western countries.


    In fact, there is a statement that can not be verified about the delimitation of Outer Mongolia.


    It was a victory in the war of resistance against Japan. After the surrender of the Japanese, as long as Hua Xia insisted on what he had seen, Lao maozi and others had to agree with him as the main victor.


    However, a Xuanmen expert at that time advised the authorities that it would be good for China if Outer Mongolia was excluded.


    Because there is a map of China in Outer Mongolia, it is a mulberry leaf.


    The Oriental islands, on the other hand, are a caterpillar.


    No matter how big the mulberry leaves are, they can be eaten by caterpillars. This is the best proof that tens of millions of people were killed in World War II.


    So if you want to control the Oriental caterpillar, you have to change the territory of China.


    After the division of Outer Mongolia, China will become a white rooster.


    Don''t all roosters love caterpillars?


    In that way, Toyo will never do harm to China again.


    After all, I didn''t catch the Shabi bug that was going to feed the chickens.


    Xuanmen experts also said that after the territory of China became a rooster, the capital of China must be located at the throat of the rooster.


    The throat is the most important part for any living creature.


    In this way, the general situation is set.


    For the sake of the safety of 40000 people, the authorities at that time agreed that Outer Mongolia should be divided.


    But just as the authorities were preparing to establish their capital in Beijing, a three-year civil war began again.


    The commander-in-chief, who started from the northern expedition, finally retreated to the treasure island.


    The world is in the making.


    However, half a century has passed since the rooster was supposed to peck at the Oriental islands, and there has never been any action.


    This is because the treasure island has not yet returned to the mainland of China, which leads to the fact that the rooster who has taken back Hong Kong lacks a leg.


    It''s good for a rooster without a leg to stand firm. Don''t eat caterpillars for the time being.


    "But one day, we will take back all the land in China."


    That old man is obviously over 80 years old. What he can say makes Qin Yuguan feel deafening now.


    Among the lands that will be reclaimed sooner or later, there is the Kokang region in Southeast Asia.


    It is also the first land to be reclaimed by the mainland after the resumption of Hong Kong and Macao.


    The old man eagerly recruited Qin Yuguan and others to Beijing, and set the reception place in the top secret archives. Of course, he didn''t just show them this map.


    Let them see a document that appeared in the 1920s.


    This top secret document is the red No.1 document that Suning most wants to know.


    File one has a lot of internal capacity.


    Among them, in the 1930s, the master of Oriental Xuanmen went to Kunlun to investigate the original records of the restoration of Chinese dragon veins.


    When Suning took the cigarette, sat down next to Qin Yuguan, took the lighted cigarette from his mouth and put it on his mouth, he withdrew his eyes looking out of the window.


    After seeing that her husband was immersed in a piece of the past, Suning didn''t speak. She just leaned her head on his chest and closed her eyes.


    Lazy, quiet appearance, like a Persian cat exuding charm.


    Whose women are more than 50 years old, from the neckline down, you can see the two groups of pink white, is still as strong as a young woman.


    "It''s all your credit."


    As if she knew what her husband was looking at and thinking, Suning said in a low voice, "don''t be complacent. Let''s get down to business. Otherwise, I''ll give Hu Laoer the chance to do meritorious service. "


    "Your sister''s -"


    "I have only one sister. It seems that I have been molested by you."


    "Can we have some face?"


    Qin Yuguan did not dare to mention it. He quickly changed the topic: "where did you say just now?"


    "On the island, a group of 12 people went to the foot of Kunlun mountain. After a short rest for a few days, I''m ready to officially enter the mountain to investigate the look of the dragon vein of the Chinese national movement. "


    Suning has a good memory.


    Qin Yuguan let out a cry and began to tell the story: "the file of the No.1 red document says that when they finished it the next night, one of them named Shankou, a good man, suddenly suffered from high altitude syndrome, which is the difficulty of breathing caused by emphysema."Let alone 70 or 80 years ago when medical technology was not too developed, even now, high altitude syndrome can kill people.


    If someone gets sick, he can''t go to Kunlun any more, or he will die.


    But this pass is not bad, and it''s also a judo master in the expedition. It''s responsible for protecting everyone''s safety.


    His withdrawal due to illness is no less than a disaster for sheshima Xiehe and others.


    But we can''t drag him away. That will not only be of no help, but also become a burden to everyone.


    The Japanese have a good habit. When there is a burden in the team, they usually get rid of it and pull it down with one knife, and they call it "a strong man who breaks his wrist" -


    fortunately, Shankou''s disease is not in Kunlun Mountain, which can be regarded as his good luck.


    In desperation, Shedao Xiehe had to call the headquarters for support, saying that we had put the burden somewhere, and you should hurry to get him back, or the beast would make a tooth sacrifice. No wonder we.


    Before the expedition moved on, it was good to be left at the local pass. Tearful, he kowtowed to the East, saying that he failed to live up to the emperor''s trust and had to give up halfway. When he got well, he would organize a small team to come to Kunlun mountain to meet the expedition team.


    This team is said to be the second-largest of the three major international gangs in the world -


    Yamaguchi is good. No matter what happens to Yamaguchi, Shangdao Xiehe and other talents, they continue to march on for a whole day and find that without the guards, everyone''s safety can''t be guaranteed.


    At that time, there was no insurance company. I was dead or injured, but I couldn''t get any money.

 Chapter 1246

    There must be a security personnel, otherwise everyone''s safety will not be guaranteed.


    Only one person can be provided, because there are several materials carried by the expedition team, all of which are stuck for days.


    The expedition has arrived at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, thousands of kilometers away from the Northeast headquarters of the Kwantung Army, and there is no time to deploy new personnel.


    In desperation, Shedao Xiehe had to select the 12th explorer from the local Chinese.


    No matter during the northern expedition or the Anti Japanese War, compared with the fierce war in Central China, the people were in dire straits. In the past two thousand years, Northwest China, which has always been the main battlefield of the farming and nomadic peoples, can be described as a place of transformation.


    In addition, the industry here is underdeveloped, the land is vast and the population is sparse, so there is really not much for the major warlords to send heavy troops here, so the local people still live their own small life, working every day for how to fill their stomachs, and don''t worry about the sudden arrival of shells from the sky.


    At that time, 100 pieces of ocean, if put in modern times, is estimated to be worth more than one million.


    For the people of the northwest frontier, this is a considerable wealth, which is worth selling.


    So when Shedao Xiehe took out 100 pieces of ocean and offered a high price reward to the local explorers, thousands of competitors came after hearing the news.


    Men, women, young and old.


    Especially those singles who can''t find a wife and have no future, they clap their chests and shout who dares to fight with him. Don''t blame him for turning his face and not recognizing others.


    It took more than half a day. After strict screening, ueshima union selected a 27 year old young man from thousands of competitors.


    A 27 year old man is just at the peak of his mental maturity and physical fitness.


    In particular, this young man has great Kung Fu. He can fight Nanshan tiger and kick Beihai dragon.


    It''s a very energetic young man who can speak and speak, and laugh before you see others.


    His name is Yue Qingtian.


    In this way, Yue Qingtian became the 12th person to go deep into Kunlun Mountain and explore the dragon vein of Chinese national movement.


    After finishing the temporary team-mates, the expedition, which had been delayed for a long time due to the good pass, was urged to go to Kunlun Mountain overnight.


    On a certain day and month of a certain year, a group of 12 people, all the way through the thorns and thorns, encountered numerous wild wolves and brown bears, and finally arrived at the destination when they were almost exhausted after all were settled.


    According to the positioning of sheshima Concorde Self Compass, you just need to climb over the snow capped peak in front of you to see a valley.


    The valley above should be surrounded by clouds all the year round, which is the source of dragon veins in the world.


    So it is also called longan.


    The expedition team only needs to enter longan to see the gathering point of all the Dragon veins in the world, and identify the most important harm of the Dragon veins in the Chinese National Games.


    If the dragon vein of the Chinese national movement in longan has not been repaired for more than two thousand years after being dug by Meng Tian, Shangdao Xiehe and others can only ignore it and quickly withdraw from longan, send a definite message to the headquarters of the Kwantung Army and start the invasion of China.


    They will never destroy the dragon vein that has not been repaired, because they are worried that their destruction will not achieve the desired results, but may help to repair the dragon vein under the wrong circumstances.


    The dragon vein, which has been damaged and repaired by the outside world, is regarded as going against the sky in the mysterious gate. The dragon vein will automatically hide the harm, so that those who try to hurt it will never find its place again. That''s what the Asians don''t want to see in their dreams.


    Once that happens, if the Japanese invade China again, the result will be absolutely appalling.


    But!


    If it is found that the dragon vein of Huaxia National Games has been self-healing, then the people of Shangdao Xiehe will find out the most crucial point, bury explosives and break the dragon vein!


    It will take at least two thousand years for the Chinese dragon to repair itself.


    Two thousand years is enough time to make the foreigners who destroyed China become the masters of China.


    Because this matter is very important, not only related to China''s national destiny, but also related to whether Toyo can leave the island country that does not know when it will sink and become the leader of the Greater East Asian co prosperity circle.


    Therefore, the top secret mission of Shedao Xiehe and others is called "plan to destroy the country".


    Yamaguchi''s good exit due to illness may be the beginning of the bad ending of the "national annihilation plan"?


    Anyway, Shedao Xiehe has this kind of premonition. Every time he sees Yue Qingtian, his eyes will become particularly gloomy.


    At the beginning of the recruitment work, the decision was already made by Shedao Xiehe and others.


    When the expedition arrived at the periphery of longan, they killed this man!


    Although on the way back, without the protection of the guards, there may be devastating attacks on the way back, mainly from wild animals - but also ignored.


    In order for Toyo to rise from the world and become a superpower in the world, what can happen even if the whole army is destroyed?


    We can only say sacrifice for our country, great life and glorious death.


    So, on the night of climbing the last mountain, Shedao Xiehe gave his companion a secret order to kill Yue Qingtian.Before the final operation, the expedition had to spend a night in the snow peak with an altitude of more than 4000 meters, ready to wait until 7 a.m. the next day to officially climb the peak.


    Yue Qingtian is destined to die this evening.


    Although he worked hard all the way, he proved how valuable the 100 ocean expedition spent.


    That night, at two o''clock in the morning, Shedao Xiehe, who decided to personally take charge of the killing, got up secretly with his companions at the appointed time, and slowly surrounded Yue Qingtian''s tent with guns.


    With a single order, all the guns were fired.


    The sharp gunfire broke the quiet night and triggered a small avalanche on the nearby mountain peak.


    In order to prevent Yue Qingtian from dying any more, Shedao Xiehe and others used a samurai sword to slowly open the damaged tent after all the bullets in the magazine were gone.


    No one can escape the 11 people, 11 guns of crazy shooting.


    No matter how good Yue Qingtian''s Kung Fu is, he can''t.


    Unless -


    he''s not in the tent.


    He''s not in the tent!


    On the island, Xiehe looked at the sleeping bag which was also beaten into a beehive, but it was empty, very muddled.


    This is not the mainland, but the desolate depth of Kunlun Mountain, several kilometers above sea level, full of snow, Kaikai peaks, snow leopards, brown bears and other beasts.


    No matter how skillful an expedition member is and how complete the expedition materials he carries, he can''t enter or leave the mountain alone.


    So Shedao Xiehe can be sure that Yue Qingtian can''t leave the team and go out alone at night.


    But he was not.


    So, where is Yue Qingtian?


    After a long time, they all slowly looked up at the mountain protecting longan.


    Because behind this mountain is longan, the key place of the world''s Dragon veins, so it also has a name unknown to outsiders in Xuanmen.


    Longjiao mountain.


    Under Longjiao is longan, which is very reasonable.


    Did Yue Qingtian see that we were going to get rid of him before climbing Longjiao mountain all night?


    But if so, he should have returned the same way after he realized the danger.


    Why do you climb Longjiao mountain, which is more complex and dangerous?


    Yue Qingtian -


    he, he is a spy!


    Maybe Yamaguchi is good and suddenly falls ill. He is the one who is playing tricks in secret.


    Because only in this way, he can join the expedition, and we can find longan in Kunlun mountain together.


    Conspiracy.


    It''s a conspiracy.


    Yue Qingtian must be a spy sent by the Chinese government. His purpose is to keep the dragon vein of China from being hurt.


    This time, Toyo''s plan to destroy the country, which can be called the top secret of this century, was leaked in advance, and was known and used by the Chinese people.


    It''s not wrong to say that we should make use of it.


    Because of the current poor level of China''s exploration industry, they can''t form a team to visit longan on their own.


    On the other hand, Toyo spent a huge amount of money on this operation. It took three years to develop a complete set of equipment and customize the most successful route.


    The Japanese want to do whatever they can to destroy the Chinese national movement at any cost.


    What the Chinese people want to do, on the contrary, is to protect the Dragon veins of the Chinese nation by all means and at all costs.


    Ghost knows how the Chinese know about this plan, so Yue Qingtian appears.


    Now, after a lot of hardships, the 11 warriors are finally on the verge of success. How can accidents be allowed to happen?


    Kill Yue Qingtian.


    It must be killed!


    "Chase, chase! We must catch up with him, kill him, and never let him arrive in longan ahead of time! "


    When he woke up, Shedao Xiehe was extremely angry. He yelled and waved a pistol. He ordered his men to carry only important items. Other things such as tents and so on were all left in the camp. It was not too late to come back to get them after killing yueqinghou.


    If there is no such equipment, the whole army will be annihilated as a result - just complete the tasks assigned by the emperor, and everyone will be immortal.


    In the roar of the Shangdao Union, all the 11 members of the Oriental expedition, waving their guns, yelled to kill the chickens and rushed to Longjiao mountain.


    Facts have proved that the inference made by sheshima Concorde is completely correct.


    They climbed up Longjiao mountain for half an hour. As soon as they passed a huge rock, they saw a dark shadow, climbing up a hundred meters above it.


    That person, besides Yue Qingtian, who else?


    "Shoot, shoot him!"


    He roared and raised his gun. As soon as he was about to pull the trigger, he was hugged by his companion: "Mr. Shangdao, you can''t shoot. Otherwise, there will be an avalanche. "At present, they are not in the gentle zone below, but on the hillside with a slope of nearly 50 degrees, with knee deep snow everywhere.


    If you shoot, it will cause a big avalanche.


    Still on the island, Xiehe was able to keep the last bit of sense. He hummed bitterly, put away his pistol and ordered everyone to speed up the climb.


    It is unnecessary to kill Yue Qingtian before he climbs to the top of the mountain.


    Otherwise, Toyo will spend a lot of money and the three-year plan to destroy the country will come to nothing. The key is that it will directly affect the survival of Toyo.


    How difficult and dangerous it will be on the way to catch up with Yue Qingtian, I won''t tell you one by one here.


    In short, when the sun rose from the East, the warriors of the Oriental expedition had changed from eleven to seven.


    As for the other four - I''m sorry.


    If they can understand what God said, they will certainly hear these three words.


    The four great Oriental warriors either fell into the abyss or into the hole in the snow. Another one was bitten by the snow leopard on his left leg and disappeared in the realization of all people in a blink of an eye. They didn''t give everyone the chance to shoot and rescue at all. They could only let everyone look at the bloodstain and pray in their hearts that he would go well all the way.


    But compared with catching up with Yue Qingtian, it''s worth it!

 Chapter 1247

    It''s not because they are stronger than him that Shedao Xiehe and others can catch up with Yue Qingtian.


    If they can be better than Yue Qingtian, there''s no need to hire him.


    They can catch up with Yue Qingtian because of the southbound mountain road.


    As anyone who has ever climbed snow mountain knows, those who are at the forefront are not only the most experienced, but also the most physically competent and responsive.


    Because the platoon leader should always tighten his nerves and walk out the safest way in the knee deep snow for his teammates to follow.


    If you are not careful, you may fall into the abyss or into a hole in the snow.


    So even if Yue Qingtian''s Kung Fu is very high, no matter how good his physical fitness is, he won''t be very fast after he becomes the vanguard on the road.


    It''s also normal to be caught up with by Shangdao Xiehe and others.


    Looking at Yue Qingtian, who has climbed to the top of Longjiao mountain, Shedao Xiehe no longer cares whether the shooting will cause an avalanche.


    The trigger was immediately pulled.


    Shangdao Xiehe''s shooting method is very good. He hit Yue Qingtian''s arm with one shot.


    After seeing the boss shoot, the other six Warriors also shot one after another.


    Yue Qingtian, who is on his way, has already done his best to get to the top of Longjiao mountain.


    Where else can we avoid the shooting of several bullets?


    Only when he fell in response to the gun, he let out an unwilling roar, fell to the ground and rolled down to the valley in the south of the mountain, that is, longan.


    Yoshihima and others were lucky, except for three or two snow leopards, vultures and other animals, they did not cause the avalanche on the highest peak nearby.


    After eradicating this hateful spy, seven people jumped to the top of Longjiao mountain one after another. They were just about to see where Yue Qingtian died. When they clapped their high fives to celebrate, they all stood there.


    They have long judged that the south side of Longjiao mountain is the place where longan, the dragon vein in the world, is also a valley.


    But when they stood at the top of Longjiao mountain and looked down at the valley, they were stunned.


    Longan is shrouded by a layer of white fog all the year round - is this, is this eye?


    Even if this is the birthplace of the world''s dragon, the area of longan is too big to believe.


    This is not a valley.


    It should be called basin!


    Like the Shuzhong basin in China, it can live for tens of millions of people.


    Longan on the south side of Longjiao mountain, no, no, it should be called a basin. It is tens of kilometers long and wide.


    Through the faint white fog, Shedao Xiehe and others can see the deepest part of longan, and there is emerald green.


    Looking at the vast pale, found in the green, can only be vegetation.


    What''s more, just when he was forced to go to the island by Xiehe and others, there was an unknown bird rising from the clouds and fog. When he found these strangers, he immediately yelled, "I''m a fool. Where are some dogs coming from? I''m scared to death." then he quickly turned around and shot down the valley like a crossbow.


    "All the Dragon veins in the world come from Kunlun. Longan is the source of Longmai. God, God, God


    Looking at the big basin at the foot, the eyes of Shangdao Xiehe almost gaped as big as their mouth, and murmured: "this is the place where the immortals live. This is the source of the Dragon veins in the world. This is what we are looking for! Everybody, we made it. Next, it depends on whether you can successfully find the dragon''s vein of China''s National Games. I hope, I hope your majesty will continue to protect us. "


    In front of the fairyland, let the island Concord and others forget Yue Qingtian.


    But even if you think of him, you don''t think he''s alive.


    After all, he was shot several times and rolled all the way down from such a high place. He either fell into the abyss or was buried by snow holes. This is certain and certain. There is no need to care about a dead man.


    However, for Shedao Xiehe and others, it may be that they are too far away from his Majesty the emperor of Japan to hear their prayers, so they did not bless them to complete their final task.


    But in order to reward them for their courage to explore the truth, God let them see the door of longan.


    "Does longan have a gate?"


    After hearing this, Suning asked in surprise.


    She was addicted to listening. She was originally sitting on the floor. When she asked this question, she found that she was already sitting in Lao Qin''s arms, with her hands around his neck.


    Also don''t know when, rather elder sister chest that white greasy snow-white, have been kneaded by old Qin into strange shape, all red.


    Quickly open the salty pig hand, Suning pulled down the clothes pushed to his neck, opened his mouth and bit on his shoulder, which was regarded as punishment without permission.


    "Specifically, I don''t know. Anyway, it''s recorded in the archives, and it''s still in the form of storytelling. "


    Lao Qin, who is used to biting by his wives, doesn''t mind Suning''s biting at all.Anyway, if they don''t "bite" Lao Qin for half an hour and forty minutes every night, they can''t sleep soundly.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the story."


    To Lao Qin''s words, Suning thought deeply, raised hand to wipe mouth, repeatedly urged him to continue to say, don''t your sister''s ink.


    To be exact, the two gates are not what sheshima Xiehe and others see.


    It''s two giant statues hundreds of meters high.


    The two statues, one in the East and the other in the west, are separated by hundreds of meters.


    On the outside of the statue, there are rolling mountains, like the dragon body.


    These two statues should be the dragon head.


    These are the two dragons guarding longan.


    On the dragon, the forest is dense, and rare birds and animals appear.


    Hundreds of meters between the two statues, it is a natural form of wide ground, or simply called the road.


    It''s just that the road is too wide. From behind the two statues, it meanders to the deepest part of longan in the distance.


    Two waterfalls, from the shoulders of two giant statues, form two deep pools, and cluster out two rivers.


    There are two rivers, one to the East and the other to the West.


    Winding constantly, like two long dragons, disappeared in the Kaikai snow outside longan.


    This is the source of the Yellow River!


    On the island of Concorde and others standing in front of the giant statue 100 meters, efforts to look up at the statue face.


    The two statues are black.


    Pure black, as if carved from black jade, full of eternal mystery, simplicity and solemnity.


    There are men in the East and women in the West.


    The two statues are both human headed and snake shaped.


    The snake body under the waist circle for several times and connect with the Dragon veins on the side of the body.


    Perfect, perfect.


    "Do you know who these two statues stand for?"


    Take out the camera to shoot dozens of times, finally reluctantly put down, asked his companions.


    "I don''t know."


    The companions answered in unison.


    In fact, even if they know, they will say they don''t know.


    Only in this way can it be convenient for everyone to applaud with admiration and praise the boss''s erudition after he says who the two statues are.


    Shedao Xiehe was very satisfied with his companions'' current affairs. He immediately pinched his waist with his left hand, pointed to the sculpture in the East with his right hand, and said in a loud voice, "he is the Yellow Emperor, who is called the ancestor of humanity by the Chinese people, that is, Emperor Xuanyuan."


    Then, the learned shangdaojun pointed to the sculpture in the West and said, "this is the goddess Nuwa who used five colored stones to fill the sky and created human beings with clay figurines in ancient Chinese mythology."


    "Wow, boss, you are so erudite, we don''t know!"


    The six Oriental warriors in the same company all put up their thumbs with emotion.


    "Low key, low-key, our ancestors said, pride makes people backward, only modesty can make people progress."


    Shangdao Jun waved his hand and continued to ask, "well, do you know who carved these two giant statues?"


    Not to mention, the six warriors of Toyo, who are willing to flatter others, really don''t know who they are. They can carve such two giant statues in the vast mountains without the help of any modern tools.


    On the island, Xiehe succeeded in lifting everyone''s appetite, and then raised his finger to the sky.


    "What?"


    The other six warriors are a little confused. They don''t understand that the boss wants to point the sky.


    "What''s that?"


    "God."


    "Yes, that''s the day."


    Shedao Xiehe nodded slowly and said solemnly, "these two giant statues are not made by human, but by heaven."


    "No, but yes!"


    After hearing this, Qi Shushu shakes his head, regardless of doing so, which will go against the boss''s will.


    In their opinion, these two giant sculptures, especially the cultural ancestors of the Chinese people, can only be carved by human.


    No matter how hard it takes.


    Even if the boss said that China was like the Mayan civilization in South America, there was once a great unknown civilization in history, and only carved these two statues, we would be convinced.


    But what does the boss say? It''s carved by heaven.


    To put it bluntly, these two giant statues are formed naturally.


    To be sure, there are more natural things in the world.


    Especially in the world of jade, the texture of stone is just like that of a painter.


    However, the learned six warriors will never believe that Tianneng can carve these two giant sculptures.


    That''s bullshit.


    The six warriors of Toyo, who always respect facts, would rather risk offending the boss than stick to what they insist on.


    Sheshimajima didn''t fight with them either, but just laughed calmly: "ha ha, whether you believe it or not, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that we have come to longan to see if the Dragon veins of China''s National Games are self repairing. I hope not. If it has been repaired - brothers, raise your hands of wisdom, let Huaxia, the sleeping dragon, continue to wander in the dream! I believe that when it finally wakes up, it will find that the descendants it protects have become slaves of our Asians. ""Go on!"


    "Blow it up!"


    "Kill the chicken


    The six warriors were inspired by the words of "go to the island" and rushed to the main road like a mad dog with chicken blood.


    "Look, Mr. Shangdao, there''s blood here."


    Just as Shedao Xiehe and others were about to rush to the feet of the two giant sculptures, someone found that there were a few drops of blood on the road not far ahead.


    "This is Yue Qingtian''s!"


    Immediately, someone responded and said bitterly, "well, the spy didn''t die. Not only did not die, but also than we rush into the longan, really unreasonable clean


    "He''s always going to die."


    "He really thought that with his own strength, he would be able to find the dragon vein of China''s national movement and protect it from us?" he said


    "That''s, that''s, that guy is so naive. Ha ha. "


    At this time, the six warriors of the Orient were full of confidence and spirit. They laughed and agreed with each other.


    But before their laughter fell, a sharp voice came from all around: "Japanese, get out of Kunlun."

 Chapter 1248

    "That voice is a warning from Yue Qingtian, who is hiding elsewhere?"


    Suning raised her hand and took out again the salty pig hand that Lao Qin didn''t know when to put into her collar.


    If in the past, as soon as Lao Qin made this move, Suning would have twisted his waist and wrapped it up like a snake. She breathed out in his ear and whispered that she had just learned a posture from a slut. Do you want to try it.


    But now, sister Ning doesn''t mean that.


    Anyone who hears the whole process of this confidential file, which is regarded as No.1 by Huaxia, will have a very strong curiosity.


    I''d like to be on the scene immediately and fly to the scene to have a look. Where else can I afford to rent something shameful?


    "No


    Seeing that Suning didn''t mean to cooperate at all, old Qin only hummed bitterly.


    He prefers to do that and tell stories at the same time.


    "Let''s talk about it first, and I''ll give you something later."


    Seeing this guy''s unhappy face, Suning put his hands on him and said, "dear husband, hurry up - since that voice is not from Yue Qingtian, who will send it out?"


    "It''s a woman."


    Qin Yu can''t stand it. Suning even pinches and twists him. He has to get down to business.


    The standard man of QingHan is Yue Dachi.


    All along the way, we all said so much together. Even if the seven warriors closed their eyes, they could still hear his voice - powerful, right?


    So, as soon as the voice came, we quickly analyzed that it was not Yue Qingtian.


    It''s a woman.


    A woman''s voice should be very nice.


    But how does this woman''s voice sound itching in people''s heart? She thinks that the shovel is dragging along the road and the iron is rubbing?


    What''s more, it''s clear that it''s daylight, but the woman''s voice is pitiful, as if it came from an ancient tomb. People can''t help but cover their ears and run away.


    What''s more important is how can there be seven warriors in this place, and people other than Yue Qingtian!


    Still a woman.


    It''s not scientific. It''s not scientific.


    Don''t forget that it took the whole nation three years to prepare for the plan before the seven warriors stood here. With the help of the most advanced exploration equipment, four of their companions died. They had to work hard to get here. So how did this woman come here?


    Is it flying over here?


    Shedao Xiehe and others looked up at the sky and shook their heads a moment later.


    Even if there is a bird with wings in the world, it is impossible to fly over the extremely complicated and severe mountains and come here like an airplane.


    Can we say that as early as how many years ago, there were Chinese people living here?


    It''s impossible.


    According to the observation of the sky at night and pinching the finger of God in the day of Shedao Xiehe for many years, the birthplace of the Dragon veins in the world was determined after countless calculations according to the sky.


    It''s not that people can''t live here, or its special aura can make people who live here not only have mental breakdown, but also have some changes in their body. They can''t bear it any more. They just bump their head on the pole.


    If there are poles here, too.


    It''s not Birdman, it can''t be human, so is it a ghost?


    Just when the words "ghost" came to people''s mind, the voice of the woman who was hard to hear was echoing: "Japanese pirates, get out of Kunlun. Warning, I won''t say it a third time. "


    If she doesn''t say it for the third time, that is to say, it''s the last time she warns the Oriental warriors.


    If Shangdao Xiehe and others don''t listen, they may be sorry.


    Let the Oriental warriors die, or die miserably. Is that a pity for them?


    Sheshima union doesn''t like to think about it.


    He only knew that they had come to the core area of the birthplace of the world''s Dragon veins. At this time, if because of the sound of this woman pretending to be a devil, they would be sorry to the great emperor and their companions who had been sleeping in the snow hole.


    I can''t go.


    Never!


    It''s a big deal. It''s just death.


    As long as the plan to destroy the country is completed, what are the fears of death and the joys of life?


    It''s just a passing cloud.


    As long as you can live forever, be revered in the latrine, and receive the support of future generations for thousands of years, your life will be worth it.


    What''s more, do you think the Oriental warrior is a bully?


    Are the guns in their hands vegetarian?


    In those days, the Manchu Qing Empire was so competitive that it had a sharp horse and a neat army array. In the end, it was not the sharp cannons of the Eight Power Allied forces that opened the door of the country, thus saving hundreds of millions of Chinese people in dire straits?So, with one shot in hand, all the seven warriors in the world saw their great perseverance in dying rather than giving in from the envy of their companions. They opened the insurance one after another, quickly stuck it back to back, and walked slowly to the longan behind the giant statue.


    Women''s voices, again.


    This time, it''s not a warning, it''s advice.


    It seems that the mysterious woman who spoke also knows that heaven has the virtue of living well. If she can''t kill people, she won''t: "leader, no matter who you are, you''d better withdraw immediately. Otherwise, if you intrude into the valley of flame as an alien, you will not only die miserably, but also harm your descendants. "


    "Ha, ha ha, the devil believes it."


    Shedao Xiehe laughed and said in a loud voice: "don''t play tricks with me here. If you have the ability to jump out, let''s choose alone. Seven of us, if we are still unfair to you as a woman, how can we live in this world? "


    Woman''s voice, no longer sounded.


    Just after Shedao Xiehe and others walked through the huge sculpture, her voice came back: "well, since you are all bent on death, I can''t stop you. But I have said that in a few decades'' time, you and your descendants will get some retribution. However, considering that you are offending the holy land for the sake of your country, the evil will be alleviated a little - "


    " no need! "


    Shedao Xiehe has a lot of backbone. Lang Sheng interrupts the woman''s voice and only lets her come out quickly, so that everyone can choose one by one.


    "In your third generation, more than 80 years later, there will be a woman who has been insulted by others, but has fallen in love with him and humiliated your ancestors. There will be a fourth generation of women who are killed by a bad old man, but their wives are happy with their enemies. There will be another - "


    just as the woman said this slowly, she suddenly sighed:" Alas, it''s too late. What''s the use of saying this to you? "


    "What''s late?"


    Shedao Xiehe and others sneered in unison: "ha ha, are you coming out at last?"


    The woman with a bad voice didn''t come out, but came out -


    "what is it?"


    When listening to people''s speech, Suning hates people to use this form to entertain her.


    Even if this person is her husband Qin Yuguan, also can''t suppress her displeasure, open mouth to want to lie on his shoulder, vicious bite on a say again.


    "Be careful, I''ll knock your teeth off. It''ll be more comfortable to use that way."


    Qin Yuguan, a rogue, reached out in time and put her right thumb and index finger into her mouth just right. With an eight character brace, sister Ning''s cheeks bulged and her teeth clasped.


    "Bah, you bastard."


    At the beginning, Suning also deliberately cracked her teeth, but she immediately thought of Qin Yuguan''s hand. She had touched some part of her body just now, and she was immediately angry.


    Seeing that she was turning over, Qin Yuguan quickly withdrew her hand and asked, "do you want to hear the story?"


    "Come on. Otherwise, you will die tonight. "


    Suning strong curiosity, really can''t let her resist the temptation of red one confidential files, only temporarily let Qin Yuguan, urge him to speak quickly.


    "Where am I?"


    Lao Qin always has a bad memory when he is entangled with women.


    Fortunately, Suning''s memory is good: "you just mentioned that the woman who spoke badly didn''t come out, what came out was - what is it?"


    Lao Qin nodded: "yes. What''s coming out? "


    "I''m asking you. I''m pretending to be a ghost again. I''m hanging my appetite!"


    Suning raised his hand and beat Lao Qin heavily.


    Lao Qin said, "I don''t know what came out."


    "What?"


    Suning was stunned: "you don''t know?"


    "Yes, I don''t know."


    "Haven''t you seen the confidential files of red one?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you stop saying yes, yes, OK? It''s such an idiot. "


    "Yes."


    Then Qin nodded his head, because he didn''t close the file


    "No?"


    Su ningxiu frowned: "how can it be wrong?"


    "No, it means that the passage about the death of Shedao Xiehe and others is blank."


    Lao Qin patiently explained: "it''s not artificial. No one knows how those poor foreigners died. Anyway, they''re dead. They''re all dead. None of them survived. "


    Suning blinked: "No."


    "What is wrong?"


    "No, it means that if all the Asians died, how could these things they experienced before they died be filed in the top secret room?"


    "Sister Ning, if you can think of this, you are really smart. I finally believe that. Women with big breasts have no brains. "Qin Yuguan''s face was full of praise. He pinched her on her chest and said, "I dare say you must have forgotten someone."


    "I forget -"


    Suning blinked again and suddenly realized: "you mean, Yue Qingtian!"


    "Yes, Yue Qingtian."


    "This red one confidential file was recorded by Yue Qingtian. He came out of longan alive


    "Your chest is much smaller."


    "But."


    Suning ignored her husband''s sarcasm and continued to ask: "since Yue Qingtian can record all this, he should also see how Shangdao Xiehe and others died. What''s the right thing to come out of. "


    Qin Yuguan asked: "if at that time, Yue Qingtian just fainted because of too much blood?"


    Suning was stunned for a moment, then murmured: "if it''s true, it''s just a coincidence that the door is closed to cover the birds."


    Qin Yuguan was very angry with a beautiful woman for saying that she was rude, so he decided to teach her a lesson.


    "Wait a minute."


    Suning grabs old Qin''s wrist: "when the files arrive here, is it over?"


    "Guess what."


    "No


    "Of course not."


    "Then you go on."


    "You have to let me punish you first."


    "You little bastard."


    Suning eyes watery, in order to listen to the next story, only to meet the evil interest of old Qin.


    Satisfied, Lao Qin continued to say: "after Yue Qingtian wakes up, seven people, such as Shangdao Xiehe, no longer exist."


    It doesn''t mean that the seven warriors suddenly evaporated out of thin air.


    It''s seven of them, all torn to pieces by something.


    Today, my friend is running a marathon. Three shifts first, vomiting)

 Chapter 1249

    Seven people''s bodies, like paper torn up by urchins, are scattered all over the ground.


    Yue Qingtian, who woke up from his coma, didn''t know what they were torn up by.


    Only from a piece of intestines still around him can we see that it was torn by some kind of claw.


    It''s supposed to be a beast.


    Like lions, tigers and so on.


    But beasts like lions and tigers have the power to tear people apart, but they can''t tear people up like this and then throw them all over the floor.


    Just as Yue Qingtian looked at the debris all over the ground and was in a daze, the mysterious woman''s voice rang again.


    Still unable to capture her specific location, it''s like sending out from every place around the mountains: "what''s your name"


    "my name is Yue Qingtian."


    Rao Shiyue, a master of Qing Tian art, is brave and hates the Japanese invaders, but he is a man after all.


    It''s bullshit to say that I''m not afraid when I see seven real-life like this.


    "Which Yue, which Qing, which day."


    No matter how scared Yue Qingtian was, the mysterious woman asked again.


    "The mountain of three mountains and five mountains, the sky of one pillar, the sky of the South and the north, is for Yue Qingtian."


    Yue Qingtian didn''t dare to answer, because he seemed to hear some kind of unknown giant monster roaring in the woods.


    "Yue Qingtian?"


    The mysterious woman should have nodded: "well, the name is not bad. By the way, where do you live? "


    "Jinghua."


    "Jinghua? Hehe, it''s a good location. It''s the throat of Longxing. "


    "The throat of Longxing?"


    Yue Qingtian didn''t understand, so he asked, "isn''t Jingnan, or the center of Shu, the throat of China?"


    "No. I said that Jinghua is, then Jinghua is. "


    Mysterious woman some overbearing, and asked: "how old are you this year?"


    "Twenty seven."


    Yue Qingtian didn''t know why the mysterious woman asked him these questions. He only knew that he had better answer truthfully.


    Otherwise - scattered meat, is the best end ah.


    "Do you have a wife and children?"


    "Yes."


    "What does a wife do? How many children? "


    "His wife is from the Chen family in Lingnan, and her name is Wanjun."


    The mysterious woman did not ask Yue Qingtian what his wife''s name was. He took the initiative to say: "there are still a pair of children. My daughter is nine years old. My son is only three years old. We are very - very happy. "


    Maybe he thought about his wife and children. When Yue Qingtian said this, his tone was very gentle: "in addition to the three of them, I have my parents, two sisters and one brother. My sisters have been married for a long time. My nephew is several years older than my daughter. My brother is studying abroad, and he is going to Huangpu Military Academy. "


    After a moment''s silence, the mysterious woman said, "very happy family. I can hear it from your voice. Actually, you don''t have to tell me about the rest of your family. Because I can see that in your face. "


    It''s not strange for people in Xuanmen to see someone''s parents, wife and children from their faces.


    Because this is little Doyle.


    Yue Qingtian himself, can run to longan, must also be proficient in this way.


    But there was something he didn''t understand: "can I ask you a question?"


    "You said


    The mysterious woman seems to have changed her personality. Although her voice is ugly, it has obvious tenderness: "as long as I can say, I will tell you."


    In fact, she was very strange. How could there be people in such places? Why did she ask her name? Did Yue Qingtian get married and have children? She didn''t care about the change of her tone. She just asked: "how do you see that the descendants of those Asians will encounter misfortune?"


    On the way to go with Shedao Xiehe and others, Yue Qingtian also secretly observed their faces and calculated in his heart.


    But I didn''t see anything.


    Just like when he was hired by Shedao Xiehe, he didn''t see that he was carrying a "conspiracy".


    This is because real Xuanmen masters have the ability to hide their true faces and become ordinary people.


    But the mysterious woman can see what happened to the descendants of Shangdao Xiehe. Yue Qingtian''s skill is hard to catch up with.


    He didn''t think that the mysterious woman was bluffing the Asians.


    There''s really no need for that.


    "If it''s outside, I can''t see it."


    The mysterious woman said truthfully, "but they are in the meridian of the valley of fire. Inside and outside the meridian line, there are different things. If you''re on the line, I just don''t need to hide your face


    "Meridian?"


    Yue Qingtian looked at the giant sculpture with half faith and half doubt.


    There was nothing on the ground except a pile of broken meat with blood.The mysterious woman explained: "outside the sculpture is the son, inside is the noon. You can''t see this thread from the earth. You can only see it from the sky when the sky is full of stars. "


    The meridian of the valley of flame has the meaning of "looking at the demon mirror".


    Outside the line, Xuanmen experts can hide themselves.


    But as soon as they come to the line, the true face of the expert can no longer be hidden.


    "Oh, I see."


    Yue Qingtian suddenly realized this, but he was still a little dubious about the mysterious woman''s saying that future generations such as Shangdao Xiehe should have an unfortunate experience.


    After all, people''s faces can only show three generations.


    These three generations refer to the three generations of parents, themselves and children.


    The mysterious woman who will tell Shedao Xiehe is the descendants 80 years later.


    "Is that so?"


    After hearing this, Suning couldn''t help interrupting again.


    "What do you think?"


    "What can I feel?"


    Suning shrugged and took Lao Qin''s hand away from his chest for the first time: "I''m not a master of Xuanmen."


    "Can''t you use your poor brain and think about it?"


    Lao Qin frowned discontentedly. He didn''t know whether it was because he thought she had no brain or because she didn''t allow his hands to move.


    "I think? When Suning came here, he suddenly said, "you mean, Sakura on the island!"


    If Shangdao Sakura is not one of Li NanFang''s women, she once led the public to fight with Duandao just a few days ago, and thus completely occupied a place in the Oriental gangster. Sister Ning would never pay attention to this poor woman.


    It''s a pity to say that the cherry blossoms on the island come from nothing.


    Originally, the cowardly cherry girl married a professor and lived happily.


    But there was an unexpected situation. On a dark and windy night last year, a man broke into her house and hung his beloved husband on the roof beam.


    Not to mention that, the scum banged her to death in front of her husband, then left the unique mark of the Western Black Ghost on her buttocks, lifted her pants and left.


    Poor cherry girl, after being ruined by some scum, should have hated him to death. She wanted to drink his blood, eat his meat, pull his tendons and peel his skin - but she didn''t do it. Instead, she was deeply in the joy of being whipped by Li Nanfang and couldn''t extricate herself.


    Later, he did not hesitate to help Li Nanfang take charge of the Oriental drug market. He changed from a mud that could not be helped to the wall to a strong woman who could kill people without blinking an eye.


    Shangdao cherry has such a great change, is to please Li Nanfang.


    Yearning, being ridden by him -


    isn''t the experience of Sakura on the island enough to prove the prophecy of the mysterious woman?


    As for whether Shangdao cherry blossom is the descendant of Shangdao Concord, no one will believe it.


    "I can''t believe it. The prediction made more than 80 years ago will come true. I think, if you know about it, you will be furious. "


    After a slight shiver, Suning took the initiative to grab Lao Qin''s hand and put it in his clothes.


    She suddenly had a clear illusion, as if as long as you look up out of the window, you can see the mysterious woman.


    Of course, the mysterious woman who lived 80 years ago could only answer some questions.


    Of course, Yue Qingtian doesn''t care what misfortunes will happen to his descendants.


    At present, what he is most concerned about is what the mysterious woman should do with him.


    The mysterious woman didn''t say that anyone who crossed the meridian would die.


    But Yue Qingtian is very clear, he wants to safely leave the possibility, is not very big.


    Although his kung fu is very high - can it be higher than that of Shedao Xiehe and others with guns?


    Now those people, they''re all meat.


    Moreover, Yue Qingtian is suffering from several gunshot wounds. Even if he is not fatal, he can run forward, but he will soon die of excessive blood loss.


    When he was silent and didn''t know what to do, the mysterious woman said, "if you don''t tell me, why are you here?"


    "It''s the top secret of the state. I can''t say it!"


    Almost without any hesitation, Yue Qingtian replied.


    The mysterious woman seemed to laugh: "state secrets? You come here only to find out that the Japanese are coming to the birthplace of Chinese dragon veins, looking for Chinese national dragon veins and destroying them. This is why you come here to stop them. By the way, let''s see if there is longan in Kunlun mountain. If you''re lucky enough, you''ll be lucky enough to see the Dragon veins of the National Games. "


    After the real purpose of coming here was broken, Yue Qingtian was not embarrassed.


    One is that he is already deep in the meridian, and the mysterious woman can see from his face that the reason why he came here is very normal.


    Second, anyway, he didn''t take the initiative to divulge state secrets. It''s someone else''s ability that mysterious women can know.After thinking about it, Yue Qingtian asked, "well, is there any dragon vein of Chinese National Games in longan?"


    "Yes."


    The mysterious woman said faintly: "I can tell you for sure that there are dragon veins of Chinese National Games in longan. There are not only Chinese, but also Japanese, peninsula, Southeast Asian countries and even the northern polar bear. The saying that all the Dragon veins in the world come from Kunlun is not casual. "


    Yue Qingtian suddenly jumped in his heart and begged: "can I have a look?"


    "No


    Mysterious woman still did not have the slightest hesitation, flatly refused.


    Yue Qingtian looks disappointed.


    He didn''t dare to ask.


    As if unable to bear his disappointment, the mysterious woman slowed down and explained, "you can''t see the Chinese dragon pulse. No one can see it except me and the elder."


    Without waiting for Yue Qingtian to say anything, she said, "to be exact, there is still one person who can see it. But when that person will come, I''m not sure. Because we''ve been waiting for him for more than a thousand years. Perhaps, it will take so long to wait for him


    "Who is that man?"


    Yue Qingtian was surprised.


    He is curious about "that man", so he ignores the mysterious woman and says "elder" unintentionally.


    Mysterious woman''s reply, but let Yue Qingtian very disappointed: "I, also don''t know."


    Lengzheng for a moment, Yue Qingtian bold joke: "ha ha, that person will not be me?"


    "You''re not."


    The mysterious woman said softly, "because there is no evil dragon hidden in your body."

 Chapter 1250

    There is an invisible line between the two giant sculptures.


    This thread is called meridian, which has the effect of "looking at the devil''s mirror". As long as any Xuanmen master crosses this thread, no matter how high his hand is, he can also be seen by the mysterious woman, so as to see through his destiny.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Kunlun Mountain is the ancestor of dragon veins in the world.


    Longan is also the birthplace of many dragon veins. Where the dragon spirit is gathered, all the Xuanmen means in the world are evolved from here. It can be said that it is the cradle of the ancestors of Xuanmen. Therefore, it is normal for those Xuanmen masters to show their true shape when they come to longan.


    Yue Qingtian, who is shouldering the heavy burden, only knows that this side is the source of dragon veins in the world, but he doesn''t know the theory of meridian here.


    What''s more, I never dreamed that there were still people living in longan and waiting for one.


    There is an evil dragon hidden in that man''s body.


    Only that person is qualified to see the Dragon veins of Chinese and Oriental countries.


    "Excuse me, can I see it? Even a glance. "


    Yue Qingtian still didn''t give up. He stood up with his hands clasping his fists and asked respectfully to the two giant sculptures.


    After a talk just now, he basically determined that the hiding place of the mysterious woman was on top of the two giant sculptures.


    However, due to the natural phenomenon of echo in the valley, he was not sure whether the mysterious woman was hidden in the sculpture.


    "No way."


    The mysterious woman refused again.


    Maybe seeing Yue Qingtian''s face full of disappointment, she was a little bit impatient. Her voice slowed down and explained, "if you don''t want to see the Dragon pulse, it''s for you. Because ordinary people''s fate is doomed, they can''t bear the Dragon Qi sent out by the dragon. If you have to force it, it will do you no good but harm. "


    Yue Qingtian, who was already depressed, was inspired by Wen Yan: "I''d rather die than regret."


    In his opinion, what the mysterious woman said was harmful and unhelpful. It was just that he would become stupid or die after seeing the Dragon pulse of the Chinese national movement.


    He can bear both results.


    Because he shouldered the national mission, he was ready to sacrifice at any time before he came to longan.


    As long as we can see the dragon vein of the Chinese national movement, we can figure out whether the dragon vein has recovered itself after more than 2000 years, and then send the news back to China - death, what is it?


    The mystery woman did not speak.


    Yue Qingtian thinks that she''s moved, but he doesn''t dare to make a sound. For fear of disturbing her decision, he prays in his heart that she can agree to his request.


    After a long time, the mysterious woman finally said: "you are dead, for sure. No matter whether you see the dragon vein of the Chinese national games or not, you will not survive the day after tomorrow morning before sunrise. "


    What people fear most is to know when they will die.


    So is Yue Qingtian.


    Although before he came, he was well prepared.


    But in fact, who is willing to die?


    When there is an old mother, a beautiful wife and a young son at home.


    But since the mysterious woman said that he could only live until sunrise the day after tomorrow, Yue Qingtian felt that he would not see the sun the day after tomorrow.


    In the most mysterious place in the world, he became so small that he had no strength to fight against fate.


    Yue Qingtian laughed miserably, and his mind returned to normal.


    Since you have to die, there''s no need to be afraid.


    He only hoped that before he died, he could have a look at the Dragon veins of the Chinese national movement.


    But the mysterious woman''s next words chilled Yue Qingtian''s heart: "the Dragon veins of the national destiny of all countries are forbidden places for people in the world. As long as you cross the meridian line, the exotic Asians will be crushed to pieces, as you can see. But you are a descendant of ZuLong. Even if you cross the meridian, you will die, but you will not be as miserable as they are. You will die in peace. "


    After a little pause, the mysterious woman continued: "even if I allow you to watch the Dragon veins of Chinese National Games, you will die like that. However, unless - "


    " unless what? "


    Yue Qingtian asked.


    Life is nothing but death.


    Since both sides are doomed to die in peace, Yue Qingtian doesn''t care what misfortunes he will encounter after seeing the Chinese national movement.


    The mysterious woman said slowly: "unless, you don''t care about your family, your descendants."


    Yue Qingtian was stunned: "this, what''s the saying?"


    "If you insist on meeting the ancestral dragon, then your life will be completely changed. It''s a punishment to you. As the eldest son of the family in law, the great change of your life style will definitely affect the life style of your family and future generations. "


    The mysterious woman explained quickly: "after you die, your wife and young daughter will be trampled to death by exotic animals. Your son may be lucky enough to survive and carry on the family line for your wife''s family. But all posterity will steal men and prostitutes from generation to generation. Yue Qingtian, are you sure you can ignore the life and death of your family and posterity in order to see the Dragon veins of the Chinese national movement with your own eyesIt''s very cool.


    After listening to what the mysterious woman said, Yue Qingtian felt that every sweat pore in his body was emitting cold air.


    Yes, he is not afraid of death.


    In order to fulfill his national mission, he is not afraid of death.


    But his wife and daughter, even he can not care about the life and death of his family.


    But no matter how great he is, no matter how much he loves his China, he is the head of the family and the ancestor of the family whose descendants can live happily.


    Home country, world.


    Home country, home country, without home, where is the country?


    If it is for the sake of the country, it is necessary to let future generations steal men and women prostitutes. It is passed down from generation to generation that Yue Qingtian collapses, covers his face with both hands, slowly kneels down on the ground, and sobs in a low voice: "why is this so?"


    The mysterious woman said faintly: "ZuLong, the reason why he hides here, recuperates and controls the Dragon veins in the world is that he doesn''t want people to see things that they shouldn''t see. If you see the future of China from the dragon''s veins and try to change something, you will reveal the secret. It''s not good for you personally or for a country. "


    According to Buddhism, every drink in the world is determined by heaven.


    No one, that country, has the ability to go against the sky.


    The disasters of thousands of years in human history, whether war or pestilence, do not happen without reason.


    It''s like when someone goes out at seven forty-eight in the morning, because there is a vicious dog behind him, he runs away in a hurry, but accidentally bumps into a beautiful woman.


    If he doesn''t go out at this time, he won''t necessarily meet a bad dog and avoid running into a beautiful woman, which makes him become his son''s mother - fate, destiny.


    Yue Qingtian knelt down and slowly woke up after a long time of grief.


    He''s a little too persistent.


    The mysterious woman is right. If ZuLong is easy to be seen, there will be no fate.


    At that time, you can completely control your national movement here and reach your wish.


    "You''re open-minded."


    The mysterious woman appreciates that Yue Qingtian can wake up from her obsession in such a short time.


    Yue Qingtian smiles, and no longer insists on seeing the dragon''s pulse of national fortune.


    He just wants to solve some doubts of the mysterious woman who may disappear at any time before sunrise the day after tomorrow.


    "Is there anyone else besides you?"


    Yue Qingtian doesn''t think that the mysterious woman is a stream of immortals. One person can live here.


    Sure enough, after a moment of silence, the mysterious woman said, "there are still a lot of people."


    Yue Qingtian''s spirit was boosted: "then, how can they see the ancestral dragon veins?"


    Mysterious woman asked: "I said, can they see the Dragon veins?"


    When Yue Qingtian was in a daze, he said, "you just said that --"


    the mysterious woman interrupted him: "I only said that there are many people living in the valley, but they have never seen the Dragon veins of ZuLong. In fact, anyone who lives here will become blind. Well, the so-called blind man is that he can no longer look for the dragon. "


    "You can, can''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "Why, you?"


    "That''s thanks to our ancestors."


    "May I ask your ancestor, who is the great sage?"


    "She''s not a great sage."


    The reason why the mysterious woman can answer Yue Qingtian''s questions one by one may be that he can''t live until sunrise the day after tomorrow: "she is just a princess who comes back from the dead."


    "Princess?"


    Yue Qingtian was stunned and asked, "which princess? What Dynasty''s princess


    Not only Yue Qingtian was stunned, but now, more than 80 years later, Suning also asked the same question.


    It is clear that Lao Qin will be able to solve the mystery next, but she still asked.


    This is enough to prove how curious a woman is.


    Qin Yuguan didn''t find it strange. If Suning didn''t ask, he would be surprised.


    "It''s Princess Yicheng of the great Sui Dynasty."


    Lao Qin said, raising his hand to caress sister Ning''s soft hair, and asked softly, "have you heard of her?"


    Suning really replied, "No. I''ve only heard of Princess Wencheng, but I''ve never heard of Princess Yicheng. "


    Lao Qin said very gently: "it''s normal. After all, your chest is bigger and your brain is scarce."


    "Your sister, if you don''t satirize me, you''re uncomfortable, aren''t you?"


    Suning became angry and put his hand under Lao Qin''s rib.


    Forced by the power of the beautiful woman, old Qin had only a obedient explanation.


    In the 19th year of kaihuang, Princess Anyi, a nomadic Qimin Khan, died. Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty married Princess Yicheng, a royal daughter, to Qimin Khan.


    Princess Yicheng has been living there for nearly 30 years, and has been serving as the Khitan of Qimin Khan.In the fourth year of Zhenguan reign of Tang Dynasty, Princess Yicheng was captured by Tang General Li Jing and died by setting fire to herself.


    After the fire was extinguished, Princess Yicheng left a relic and buried it in the prairie. After ninety-nine and eighty-one years, the sun was shining high at noon, but there was a thunderbolt. The smoke rose and the life was beautiful. It was called Xuanyuan king and the founding school was named flame!


    Xuanyuan king is the ghost of Jiuquan, Princess Yicheng. There are two faces, one male and one female. They are male during the day and female at night. They are in line with the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth.


    She should not have existed in the world of Yang, but God thought that she had made great contributions to the maintenance of bilateral peaceful relations in the Sui Dynasty. She was authorized to take Xuanyuan temple, the ancestor of Chinese culture, as her hiding place, and was given three incense sticks, such as a torch Tianmu, which were hidden behind her back for protection from generation to generation.


    If you want to calm Princess Yicheng''s curse and let her soul go to rest, you can only let her turn from magic to soft fingers.


    Otherwise, she will bring a powerful disaster at any time, making the mountains and rivers change color and the dynasties change.


    It is said that when Xuanyuan was born again, he once vowed to heaven that if she wanted to rest in peace, she would not be able to return to her old age until the disaster star of the underworld came into the world.


    "That mysterious woman is the descendant of Princess Yicheng and the one who can see the ZuLong."


    Qin Yuguan looked up at the Western night sky outside the window, and his face was full of yearning to go more than 80 years ago: "Suning, do you still envy that she can see ZuLong?"

 Chapter 1251

    No one wants to be the day man and night woman, or the day man and night woman.


    Even if this kind of person is immortal.


    It''s not like Xuanyuan, who can never feel her helpless pain.


    Yue Qingtian may feel it.


    Only because he can from Xuanyuan King''s ugly voice, full of hysteria about to collapse.


    "I want to return to my normal daughter, I want to find the man with an evil dragon hidden in his body, I want to kill him, I want to --"


    after seven or eight "I want" in a row, Xuanyuan king suddenly stopped talking.


    Yue Qingtian didn''t speak either. He sat on the ground with his knees crossed and accompanied her in silence.


    I don''t know when it''s dark.


    It''s strange.


    Over the valley of flame, there was a dense fog that could not be seen from the sky, but now the stars were shining quietly.


    This is the special geography, climate and environment of flame valley.


    If the upper part of the valley is blocked by fog all the year round, and there is no sunlight, moonlight or stars, there will be no vegetation in the valley, let alone people.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Xuanyuan King''s voice suddenly rang out behind Yue Qingtian.


    He subconsciously looked back and saw a man.


    A white robe, long bright silver hair fluttering, head up, standing there, handsome face, especially the eyes, like the brightest stars in the sky, the tone of speaking, no longer a little iron rub when the harsh, so gentle, beautiful.


    Yue Qingtian finally saw the real body of Xuanyuan king.


    In the daytime, she is a woman.


    At night, it''s a man.


    "I, I''m thinking."


    Looking at the long body jade standing Xuanyuan king, Yue Qingtian''s voice hoarse reply: "in the world, how can there be a rejuvenated person."


    "Yes, how could it be."


    Xuanyuan sighed and looked up to the West.


    A crescent moon, I do not know when hanging on the western mountain.


    The moon is really strange.


    It''s not like the sun. It rises in the east every time.


    At best, as the seasons change, it will rise in the southeast, due east, northeast and fall from the West.


    But what about the moon?


    Sometimes it''s in the East, sometimes it''s in the West.


    "You don''t believe that there will be rejuvenators in the world."


    Yue Qingtian could feel that Xuanyuan didn''t have any malice to him, so he was bold: "then, don''t you do that all your life?"


    "I don''t believe it, but it doesn''t mean that person doesn''t exist. I just think that because our ancestors went against the sky, they changed the body of the day man and night woman into the appearance of the day woman and night man. Then, that person should exist. "


    The emperor replied softly.


    It is said that when Xuanyuan was born again, he was a man in the day and a woman in the night.


    During the day, she''s a killer.


    At night, she is soft.


    However, after her rebirth, she was not willing to live in Xuanyuan temple in Huoyan valley of Kunlun mountain. She had to recover the great Sui Dynasty. God didn''t want to.


    I think she''s greedy.


    For the sake of her 30 years of friendly relationship with the two sides, let her be reborn after her death, stay in the depths of Kunlun for the rest of her life, and take care of her ancestral dragon. As a foreigner, she will be able to survive for generations. Why do you want to restore the great Sui Dynasty?


    Is Yang emperor admired for his lofty ambition and his ambition to become an emperor in his lifetime, but the result is that the people are in dire straits?


    But emperor Xuanyuan felt that emperor Yang had done nothing wrong, that is, the way of doing things was not right, and he was anxious.


    If you let her take charge of China, keep the day and the moon for a new day -


    a thousand cups of wine with a confidant is less than a word.


    See Xuanyuan King stubborn, God simply cruel, let her become a day woman night man, said when you find that hidden a dragon, rejuvenate the man, and then talk to me about when to recover the Sui Dynasty.


    So, Xuanyuan king was forced to become like this.


    However, she was not depressed because of this. The heavy blow made her more aggressive. She had to find the disaster star from the dark reincarnation world, drag him to the altar, cut off his head with a knife, let him bloodstain the statue of Xuanyuan, and then let Xuanyuan return to his normal body.


    Xuanyuan king looked for it, looked for it, looked for it for more than a thousand years, but he didn''t find the damned rejuvenated man.


    Every one of the Xuanyuan kings of the dynasties died.


    As a result, future generations no longer believe in the world, there are really rejuvenated people.


    If you can''t find that person, Xuanyuan will not be able to restore her powerful body. Not only can he not mention the restoration of the great Sui Dynasty, but also he has to guard against the Central Plains dynasties coming to destroy them, so he can only continue to hide here.


    There is no thing, no belief, that can last for thousands of years.So was the will of the early Xuanyuan king.


    With the passage of time, the sea has changed into a mulberry field. For one reason or another, the six ways under Xuanyuan''s throne can only control the way of heaven, the way of hungry ghosts and the way of hell.


    As for humanity, Shura road and animal Road, they don''t know where they are.


    The hope of recovering the great Sui Dynasty is far away, and the ambition of the modern Xuanyuan king can only be said in his mouth.


    They all hope to see the sign of when the dark disaster star will enter the world from the Dragon veins of ZuLong.


    I can''t see it. I can''t see it.


    God doesn''t want them to see this at all, so no matter how hard they try, they can only be blind.


    Looking at the Xuanyuan king who was not blind, Yue Qingtian suddenly felt that she was very poor, so he comforted him in a low voice: "maybe that person will appear soon. Buddhism says, "it''s not that we don''t report. It''s not the time."


    "Ha ha, there is a saying that good will be rewarded and evil will be rewarded in front of us, right?"


    Xuanyuan King chuckled and said, "don''t mention that person. Talk about something else. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Whatever."


    Xuanyuan King sat on the ground, pinching a straw stalk, and humming a strange melody in his mouth.


    Yue Qingtian thought for a while and tried to ask, "well, can you tell me if the Chinese dragon vein has self-healing since it was broken more than 2000 years ago by Meng Tian?"


    Xuanyuan Wang Xiumei frowned and said nothing.


    It seems that she really doesn''t want to ask this question.


    But just now, she was just talking to people.


    We can''t blame Yue Qingtian for his disobedience.


    Yue Qingtian''s eyes were full of light, and he paid close attention to the change of her face.


    After a long time, he carefully said, "if you are in a dilemma, you don''t have to say it."


    "It''s not too difficult, just don''t want to say it."


    Xuanyuan raised his head, looked at the crescent moon above the western mountain top again, and said faintly: "I can tell you. When the emperor built the Great Wall at the beginning of that year, he broke the dragon vein of Huaxia North dragon. In the past two thousand years, the northwest frontier was ravaged by nomads. In particular, during the chaos of China, the original splendid Chinese civilization suffered a devastating blow. "


    The history of "Wu Hu Luan Hua" has always been the most reluctant history of humiliation in the following dynasties.


    To the south of the Yangtze River, millions of Han people were almost slaughtered.


    In order to protect the surviving Han civilization, the families of the Western Jin Dynasty went south.


    This is the famous South crossing of Yiguan in Chinese history.


    Yiguan is the representative of Han nationality culture.


    Since Yiguan''s southward journey, the splendid Han civilization in the Northwest has gradually faded.


    The economic, cultural and political centers also moved from the north to the south.


    In addition to the five chaos in China, there are two foreign nationalities in China, namely, the Yuan dynasty founded by Mongolia and the Qing dynasty founded by Manchu.


    "Whether it''s Wu Hu Luan Hua, Yuan Dynasty or Qing Dynasty, they all came from the north. In other words, this is the result of the excavation of the northern dragon vein that protects China. As a matter of fact, the peninsula was invaded by the Oriental Ocean. How could it not be related to this? "


    After Xuanyuan said so much, his eyes were a little dim, and finally came to the main topic that Yue Qingtian wanted to hear most: "the northern dragon vein of China has been repaired by 99%. At most, at most, one more child, the dragon will be completely recovered. China will also usher in a glorious and prosperous era never seen in history. But that''s not what I want to see. Because the more people live and work in peace and contentment, the less hope I have for the restoration of the great Sui Dynasty. "


    Yue Qingtian didn''t care at all when Xuanyuan would find a person to return to his old age and restore the "normal body" of day men and night women, when he would restore the great Sui Dynasty, and what a wonderful empire he would create.


    He only cares!


    In order to recover completely, and to usher in a glorious and prosperous era never seen before in history, China still needs a Jiazi!


    A Jiazi, how many years?


    Sixty years!


    This means that China will struggle in the dark for 60 years.


    Before he came to Kunlun, Yue Qingtian knew that the Japanese pirates were eyeing China and would launch a war of aggression against China at any time.


    Will the Japanese pirates give China 60 years of cultivation time?


    The answer is not that.


    If what Xuanyuan said is true, then the war of Japanese invaders against China will break out at any time.


    At that time, the 40000 compatriots who were originally separated by domestic warlords will suffer even more miserable misfortune.


    Yue Qingtian''s face was pale, and he said in a trembling voice, "can''t you repair the northern dragon vein and stop the robbers?"


    Xuanyuan king looked at him and said softly, "go against the sky? Ha ha, don''t you see me now? "


    "Against the sky?"


    Yue Qingtian suddenly picked a few corners of his mouth and said in a loud voice, "is this the will of heaven? I don''t believe it. Emperor Xuanyuan, how could he have watched his people die again under the iron horse of a different race"Why not?"


    "No way!"


    "If your brothers and sisters are respectful and United, how can the enemy take advantage of it?"


    Xuanyuan king didn''t mind Yue Qingtian''s sharp voice. He asked this question in a light tone.


    "It''s our own business! Nothing to do with - nothing to do with alien invasion. "


    Half a day ago, Yue Qing said that he was still right and strong, but the latter sentence was obviously weak.


    Home country, home country, home is home.


    If someone is like what Xuanyuan said, brothers and sisters are respectful and United, how dare outsiders bully him?


    It was because of the infighting among the people in their family that they did not live a good life, so outsiders could take advantage of the situation.


    "Seventy or eighty years ago, China happened to be a time when the Northern Warlords were separated from each other, and there were many mountains, fighting for territory and interests. It''s strange that the Asians can miss this opportunity. If I were an alien, I would choose to invade at that time. "


    Qin Yuguan picked up the water cup, drank it and sighed.


    Suning didn''t speak, just stroked her husband''s cheek.


    Gentle movement.


    Seven or eight years ago, China could be called the darkness before dawn. It was more like an important moment when Phoenix was reborn.


    It was a dark time that no Chinese would like to mention.


    "Fortunately, we were born many years later."


    Suning said softly.


    "Yes, fortunately we were born many years later."


    Qin Yuguan also sighed: "therefore, we should know how to cherish the present."


    "But some young people are disgusting because they worship foreign things."


    "That''s because the real prosperity of China began."


    Qin Yuguan answered faintly.


    (it''s still three o''clock, get up early, and update one and a half hours in advance today. I won''t run a marathon any more. It''s not normal for people to play. I feel sore all over. I hope I can recover as soon as possible.


    In addition, the reason why the series of confidential archives are so detailed is not the water injection that some friends said, but the solution to the problem!


    That''s the theme of this book.


    Otherwise. Where is Xuanyuan king from?


    Why should Heilong, Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong and Jing Hongming take care of him?


    As for the truth of the legend, it''s just a story.


    Brother, try to make it reasonable.


    Please be merciful and don''t spray if you don''t like it.


    Thanks for the sunshine

 Chapter 1252

    There is darkness behind the light. No matter how fresh the air is, there will be mosquitoes and flies.


    Those ancestors are all Chinese, but they can strongly advocate that the foreign worshipers who look down upon their compatriots in other countries are the darkness behind the light, the mosquitoes and flies in the air, and the maggots in the latrine.


    However, when China becomes the center of the world again, these maggots will disappear.


    What kind of environment, what kind of people cluster, is also very natural.


    Anyone who firmly believes that China will become more and more powerful and prosperous will not look down upon this small group of people.


    People can''t be choked to death by urine just because there are a few maggots rolling in the toilet, can they?


    Therefore, Lao Qin never saw these people in his eyes.


    Suning is even more so.


    If you have time to be disgusted by maggots, it''s better to listen to your husband''s secret files about red one.


    "According to the records, Yue Qingtian soon calmed down after he figured out why China had suffered so many disasters in recent years."


    Qin Yuguan said with a smile: "this is something like the first sentence in the romance of the Three Kingdoms."


    The general trend of the world is that after a long period of separation, it must be united, and after a long period of combination, it must be divided.


    Whether it''s family and country, or popularity, feelings, trees and flowers, seasons change and so on, all can''t do without this sentence.


    Then, if China wants to have Phoenix Nirvana and usher in a new rebirth, it will suffer the final darkness before dawn, which is inevitable.


    "What else do you want to ask?"


    See Yue Qingtian tight frown, finally slowly loosen, Xuanyuan King threw away the grass stem in the hand, seemingly casual asked.


    Before that, she should have never had the chance to talk so much with others.


    For this reason, she is full of spirit.


    "What else?"


    Yue Qingtian murmured to himself and said with a smile, "I want to know what will happen to my descendants."


    "Good."


    "Good?"


    Yue Qingtian blinked his eyes: "is that good?"


    "What do you want?"


    Xuanyuan Wang Xiumei frowned and stared at Yue Qingtian for a moment. She wanted to say nothing.


    Yue Qingtian asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    Xuanyuan King shook his head and sighed softly: "Oh, you shouldn''t have come. Your appearance will affect your descendants after all. "


    Yue Qingtian suddenly became nervous.


    At that time, Emperor Xuanyuan told him that if he went against the heaven, future generations would steal men and prostitutes -


    "don''t be afraid."


    Xuanyuan King seemed to know what he was worried about, so he said: "if you intrude into the valley of fire, the influence on future generations is nothing more than a transformation from a rich family to a common people. This time limit should be 100 years. "


    "A hundred years?"


    Yue Qingtian was relieved and said with a smile: "ha ha, a hundred years is enough. As long as they can live and work in peace and contentment, what does it matter if they are civilians? Can''t you just hang out on your ancestors'' credit books for generations? "


    "You can see it."


    After thinking about it, Xuanyuan said, "well, I''ll give you one more sentence. In the process of becoming civilian, the Yue family begins with your grandchildren and ends with your great grandchildren. There will be a girl among your great grandchildren. As for why, I can''t see. "


    "No?"


    Yue Qingtian was very surprised: "can''t you see it from my appearance?"


    Xuanyuan Wang tilted his head slightly and looked at Yue Qingtian''s right ear. Xiumei frowned: "the girl you valued your grandson, after she was 12 years old, suddenly disappeared into a fog. I don''t know where the fog came from - "


    when he said that, Xuanyuan suddenly raised his hand and slapped his forehead heavily.


    Then she looked up and laughed wildly.


    Crazy laughter, long time.


    Reverberate repeatedly in the valley, startled countless night birds, chirping, soaring.


    Yue Qingtian was afraid.


    He really didn''t understand how Xuanyuan suddenly lost his temper.


    In the laughter, tears came down her face.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?"


    After waiting for her laughter to stop, Yueqing asked in a low voice.


    "So it is, so it is!"


    Xuanyuan said, shaking his head: "don''t say, don''t say. Heaven''s secret, don''t let it out! "


    With a flash of inspiration in his heart, Yue Zitong blurted out: "the man who is rejuvenated and has an evil dragon hidden in his body really exists! Besides, he, he will have something to do with my descendants. You, you can not see through the fog, is that person does not want you to see, just show it! Yes, right? "


    "You know too much."


    The smile on Xuanyuan King''s face was slowly replaced by gloom, and he said slowly: "fortunately, you can''t live long."


    "You don''t have to remind me all the time. I won''t live long."Yue Qingtian''s courage is bold: "I just want to ask if I can send what I know to the outside."


    "Can you still go out?"


    Xuanyuan king looked him up and down, said: "when the road, how dangerous, difficult, you should be very clear."


    "That''s my business."


    Yue Qingtian took a deep breath: "as long as you allow me to send these out, you don''t have to worry about what I do."


    "Good."


    Just when Yue Qingtian thought that Xuanyuan would refuse him, she nodded.


    Yue Qingtian is very happy. After thanking him, he will get up.


    But Xuanyuan said, "wait a minute."


    Yue Qingtian''s heart leaped: "why, do you want to go back?"


    "I know how you get the message out."


    Xuanyuan king did not answer his question, just a strange smile: "you should have a whistle that can make a special tone."


    Yue Qingtian''s face changed greatly. He raised his hand subconsciously and covered his heart.


    Xuanyuan Wang shook his head: "don''t worry, I won''t take away your whistle and let the eagle you put outside lose its goal."


    Yue Zitong''s mouth full of bitterness: "you, how do you know?"


    Xuanyuan looked up at the sky and said, "what else can we have besides eagles to leap over the mountains?"


    "You won''t go back on it, will you?"


    Yue Qingtian asked this sentence for the second time.


    For the second time, Xuanyuan didn''t answer his question: "but I want to tell you that if your Eagle doesn''t send things to the place you designated, it falls into other people''s hands. Then, the power center you work for will be defeated in the following decades. "


    "What?"


    Yue Qingtian''s face changed greatly.


    "What I said today is top secret."


    After a pause, the Xuanyuan King added: "it can also be said that this secret can influence who will control the future of China. Don''t doubt the truth of what I said. I don''t have to cheat you, just like I won''t stop you. "


    This top secret was said by Xuanyuan king in ZuLong''s longan.


    Well, there is too much dragon spirit in the top secret.


    Anyone who gets this top secret, whether it''s Yue Qingtian''s power center, other parties, or even Asians, will be influenced by Longqi and become a decision-making force for the prosperity of China in a century.


    "You, if you can go out alive, you will be the founder of the flourishing age of China in a hundred years."


    Xuanyuan king had a look of schadenfreude: "it''s a pity that your life span is less than 36 hours. It''s up to you to decide. Give it or not. "


    "Send."


    Yue Qingtian squeezed this word out of his teeth.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    "No, I can still walk."


    "Do you think you could climb this mountain without me?"


    Xuanyuan pointed to Longjiao mountain and said, "I can guarantee that without my escort, you will end up like those poor Japanese."


    Looking at those who have become pieces of Japanese people at this time, Yue Qingtian shivers.


    He''s very slow up the mountain.


    We should have reached the top of the mountain in five or six hours, but we walked for more than ten hours.


    When exhausted Yue Qingtian finally climbed to the top of Longjiao mountain, the sun had already risen in the East.


    In the process of climbing, Xuanyuan king just walked behind, leisurely and leisurely, but he didn''t mean to help Yue Qingtian at all.


    It''s like, she loves to see people suffer.


    For this kind of conscience - Yue Qingtian of course lazy to talk.


    Xuanyuan king is not rare to talk to him, is looking at him.


    After daybreak, the handsome man disappeared.


    A bright silver hair, also turned black.


    No matter from which point of view, Yue Qingtian must admit that this is a hundred years old, no, it should be a thousand years old beauty.


    Unfortunately, this is a freak.


    Facing the rising sun, Yue Qingtian took a few deep breaths of the cold air. He perked up a lot, took out his personal collection of iron whistles, put them in his mouth and began to preach.


    A few minutes later, a small black dot, the size of a needle tip, appeared in the red sun.


    The black spot is getting bigger and bigger. It can be seen that it is an eagle as it passes over the mountains of snow Kaikai.


    A few loud Eagle calls, spread wings, more than a meter long eagle, fell in front of Yue Qingtian.


    Yue Qingtian kneels down on one knee, reaches out and hugs the eagle''s neck, just like holding his wife, saying something low.


    Eagle''s small head, does not live to revolve, in the round small eye, all is the vigilant air looks at Xuanyuan king.


    Xuanyuan Wang is also looking at it, with a smile on his face."Eagle slave, do you know how important your mission is? You are closely related to our national destiny. We must, we must finish the task. "


    After a few heavy kisses on the eagle''s neck, Yue Qingtian stuffed a recording pen into a small tube on the eagle''s left leg. After sealing it with wax, he patted it on the back and said in a low voice, "go, go, don''t stop on the road!"


    Eagle did not go, just looking at the master, as if to ask him, when to go.


    "I''ll leave soon, soon. After leaving, I will never come to this place again. "


    Yue Qingtian smiles, grabs it and throws it into the sky.


    With a loud cry of the eagle, the eagle is flying high!


    Soon, it became a small black spot.


    It''s gone.


    "It can''t fly home. It''s a pity that such a beautiful flat haired animal. "


    Xuanyuan King finally spoke, light appearance.


    "Why?"


    Yue Qingtian suddenly turned around, looked at her and asked harshly, "what did you do to it?"


    "Ha ha."


    Xuanyuan King laughed contemptuously: "it''s just a flat haired animal of Shenjun. Do I have to do something about it?"


    "Well, how do you know it can''t go home?"


    "I can not only show people, but also animals."


    Xuanyuan King lightly said: "it can''t live long, it can only blame you."


    Yue Qingtian was stunned: "how can you blame me?"


    "You are so kind to it."


    Xuanyuan explained patiently: "although one of you is a man and the other is an eagle, your spirit and spirit are integrated. When you die, it will die. "


    Yue Qingtian''s face changed greatly, and then he said with a smile, "but it only takes a whole day for yingnu to fly back to the transfer station."


    "I can''t go back."


    Xuanyuan Wang shook his head and affirmed again.


    "Why?"


    "Because you don''t want it to go back."


    Xuanyuan Wang smiles, with a strange smile.

 Chapter 1253

    "Hu, nonsense, why don''t I want yingnu back?"


    Yue Qing day''s facial expression, you ground changed next, the facial expression some flustered ask a way.


    Xuanyuan Wang looked at his left arm and shook his head with disdain.


    Yue Qingtian also had a recording pen hidden in his left arm sleeve.


    This recorder is really related to the Chinese National Games.


    The recorder just taken away by yingnu is just a cover.


    "Why did he do that?"


    Suning heard here, some puzzled asked.


    Qin Yuguan, who had been talking for most of the night, was silent for a moment before he slowly replied, "people are greedy."


    "Are people greedy?"


    Suning Leng next, then suddenly: "ah, I know! Yue Qingtian, he wants to be the founder of the flourishing age of China


    At that time, Qin Yuguan had already said that Xuanyuan king once told Yue Qingtian that no matter who got this top secret material, he would become the founder of the flourishing age of China.


    Generally speaking, the founder is the founder.


    Since ancient times, how many heroes, in order to sit in that chair, and "the biggest thing is not to stick to details"?


    A man''s success is the end of all his bones.


    That''s cruel enough.


    If a man wants to be a general, he has to climb on the corpses of many people, let alone a king?


    Therefore, as a normal person, it is also normal for Yue Qingtian to have the idea of greed and hope to become the founder of the flourishing age of China.


    Knowing that his mind was seen through by Xuanyuan king, he didn''t believe it very much. He had less than 12 hours of life.


    He hopes that he can leave Kunlun mountain with this top secret!


    But if he wants to get out of the mountain alive and not be suspected by Xuanyuan, he must let yingnu fly back.


    With a recorder that doesn''t have anything.


    When he left Xuanyuan queen, he would immediately blow the iron whistle to let yingnu fly back.


    In that way, he would put the real recorder on his lap and send the eagle slave back to his wife''s house.


    But his greedy mind was seen through by Xuanyuan king.


    Under the eyes of Xuanyuan king, which were clear enough to make people palpitating, Yue Qingtian slowly lowered his head.


    Xuanyuan King spoke and sighed: "alas. If you start, put the real document on the eagle. Well, it''s really possible that it will be delivered to where it is before you die. Unfortunately, your greed bewitched you, with a fluke, thought I was bluffing you. So, you played tricks. As a result, even if you call the flat haired animal back now and put the real secret on it, it will not have time to fly back to the transit station you said


    With a puff, Yue Qingtian squatted heavily on the ground.


    Then he took out his iron whistle again and blew it as hard as he could.


    He finally agreed to believe what Xuanyuan said.


    The eagle''s eyesight is not only the sharpest of all the animals in the world, but its hearing is also abnormal.


    It''s no surprise.


    As you have to admit, sharks can smell blood somewhere thousands of miles away.


    More than ten minutes later, yingnu''s figure appeared in the red sun again.


    "Talk?"


    Xuanyuan sat down.


    "Talk."


    The spirit of the whole person seems to have been evacuated. Yue Qingtian simply took out his recorder and put it beside him. Looking at the growing Eagle slave, he said in a hoarse voice: "chat, what are you talking about?"


    "Can this really record what we say?"


    "I can assure you with my head that this is the latest American product."


    "Oh."


    Noncommittal Oh voice, Xuanyuan King changed the topic: "just talk about what you have to do in the ten hours before you die."


    "What can I do?"


    Looking at the eagle slave who slowly landed beside him, Yue Qingtian''s face was full of guilt. He put his arms around his neck again and said he was sorry. Then he answered Xuanyuan King''s words: "it''s just that on the way back, he was torn to pieces by wild animals and became their feast."


    "It''s not like that."


    Xuanyuan Wang shook his head and said slowly, "you have no chance to go down the mountain."


    "Why?"


    "Because you''re going to be my bridegroom."


    "What, what?"


    Yue Qingtian trembles all over and looks like a ghost.


    If Xuanyuan is such a pure and beautiful thing in front of his eyes, even if Yue Qingtian is afraid of her, he will be half hearted -


    but she is not always like this.


    Day woman night man!


    During the day, she looks like a beauty, but at night she looks like a man.


    She said it herself.


    Yue Qingtian now believes her words.It''s especially about her own identity.


    After all, no one likes to describe himself as a monster.


    "I said, before you die, you are my bridegroom. Well, it''s Xianggong. "


    Xuanyuan King hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "this is also your destiny. You can''t escape it."


    Yue Qingtian was so stupid that he forgot to replace yingnu with a real recorder.


    Kunlun Mountain, flame Valley, Xuanyuan king.


    The inheritance of Xuanyuan king of the dynasties is different from that of ordinary people.


    They would not marry the gang members in the valley. They would only go out of flame Valley on the third day of March every year and wait for the first man she saw on the mountain road outside.


    No matter how old the man is, what his appearance is, and what his occupation is, as long as he is Han, then he is Xuanyuan''s prime minister.


    They will take the heaven as the quilt, the earth as the mat, achieve good things, die and linger until the next morning, before the sun rises.


    In the meantime, Xuanyuan will change.


    With the alternation of day and night, from a beautiful woman to a handsome man, Xianggong will definitely be scared to death, and may feel sick.


    I think she''s a devil.


    But unable to resist, she can only sink into the gentle countryside created by her and stop the last moment of life.


    After Xianggong died, Xuanyuan king, who had been pregnant successfully, would bury his body deeply, and then return to flame valley.


    Don''t think that after Xuanyuan king is comfortable, he can have children and be a little widow happily.


    She''ll die just before the baby''s born.


    Because of her special constitution, she can only give birth to girls.


    Similarly, it was her special constitution that led to her painful death before she gave birth to a child.


    Lying in the coffin.


    It''s all because her destiny, or her existence, is against heaven.


    She shouldn''t have had children, but in order to pass on her life, she had to.


    Because she can''t be like a normal girl, before menopause, pregnant at any time.


    Because of his special constitution and special temperament, Xuanyuan can only ovulate once on the third day of the third month of the third lunar month after he reaches the age of 23. After that, he can''t conceive again.


    "If they want to change their fate, they should also get the black dragon."


    When Qin Yuguan said this, he sighed with emotion: "Alas, there is no such statement in the top secret information. But I think that as long as you are a person with normal IQ and believe in this top secret information, you can infer it. "


    "I think so, too."


    In order to prove that his IQ is normal enough, Suning quickly said a sentence, and then asked: "later?"


    "What happened?"


    "You''re hanging on my mother again, aren''t you?"


    Suning''s Willow eyebrows stand upright, and his right hand reaches to Lao Qin''s left rib.


    Old Qin wry smile: "no more."


    This top secret file of No. 1 red, which Qin Yuguan was lucky to see more than 20 years ago, is gone now.


    But all the people who know this can still infer what happened later.


    It must be Yue Qingtian who was forced to become the "prime minister" of Xuanyuan king. He took heaven as his quilt and the earth as his seat. He was lingering until sunrise the next day. He was not willing to take his last breath in Xuanyuan King''s satisfied smile.


    Before he married Xuanyuan, he put the real top secret documents on yingnu''s leg and urged him to return to the transfer station as soon as possible.


    But the next day, the eagle rose and set in the sky, but it was a pity that he could stand up and back from the sky.


    Thus, the top secret information about the Chinese national movement was obtained by the founder of the flourishing age of China.


    As it is said in the top secret materials, Huaxia finally broke through the cocoon and became a butterfly after the last suffering, making her stand in the east of the world again from the ruins.


    Shine forever!


    This information, known as the top secret of Huaxia No.1, has also been properly collected.


    In the form of books.


    Over the years, no one knows about it except the several big figures in Huaxia center.


    Similarly, few people know that Yue Qingtian, who disappeared 80 years ago, will be the grandfather of Yue Qingtian, who is now the leader of the Yue family in Jinghua.


    The family history of the Yue family for decades, just as Xuanyuan predicted, began to decline after Yue Qingtian''s grandchildren.


    Qin Yuguan and others, who were lucky enough to read this top secret information, knew that there would be a disaster star from the dark reincarnation world. They went to Jinghua''s Yue''s house and saw a girl whose life was covered by fog.


    Who is this man from the dark reincarnation world?


    Those who don''t know the top secret information will never know that it will be Li Nanfang.


    According to the records in the archives, when Yue Qingtian was in love with Xuanyuan King 80 years ago, she once asked her if she would tell others all these things, but she said that she would never. Everything was destined by heaven. She would never disobey. She could only calculate that the person was a premature child.The future will be perfect reverse growth, premature aging children!


    The probability of children with premature aging is one in eight million.


    This proves that there won''t be too many premature aging children every year.


    In the modern society with more and more developed information, is it difficult to find out all the premature aging children born every year?


    More importantly, this premature aging child should be related to Jinghua Yue''s family!


    No matter where Li Nanfang was born, as long as he has a relationship with anyone in the Yue family, he will become the object of attention and cultivation of Longteng people.


    "In order to train that little bastard to become a talent, Yue Xiaoqiao, who was in the prime of his life, the teacher''s mother who raised Li Nanfang, would marry the bad old man now."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yuguan closed her eyes slightly and said in a soft voice: "the most important thing is that she didn''t know this. She could only perform a good play of breaking up with her family for the sake of love according to the old Yue who had died. I went to that remote place from a charming rich lady. "


    "It''s really hard on her."


    Suning said in a low voice with emotion.


    "Those who suffer, and Lao Xie."


    Qin Yuguan said with a smile: "it''s still for that little bastard. At that time, Lao Xie, who claimed to be in his youth, was only 800 years away. He had lived a peaceful life for so many years."


    "But how many of you?"


    Suning said: "over the years, is it easy to live? With such a big secret in my heart, it''s very good that I haven''t collapsed. "


    Qin Yuguan was silent for a long time before he said, "this may also be the fate of us, right?"

 Chapter 1254

    For a long time, Suning did not speak, lying like a cat in her husband''s arms, closed her eyes and quietly listened to his heart beating.


    In other people''s eyes, in the past, he was arrogant all over the world. How could he marry seven or eight wives without arrogance?


    So arrogant Qin Yuguan has faded out of the eyes of those who originally paid attention to him.


    Occasionally, when I mentioned him, I would curl my mouth with disdain.


    People who are merciful may also say something like "gentle country" and "hero grave".


    In a word, all the people who paid attention to Lao Qin had been abandoned.


    It''s no longer the arrogant jade faced hell of that year. It''s just a bug who soaks in women all day.


    His past heroism has long been smoothed out by his drunken life.


    Don''t you see that his son and daughter have a big baby now, and they are afraid of their wives. When they go out, they are less than ten yuan, but they dare not fart?


    "This man died early."


    After learning about Lao Qin''s condition, someone said this with a laugh.


    A man who knows how to have children and please his wife all day long is dead.


    Of course, after meeting Lao Qin, these people will respect him as before.


    Respect this thing, there are sincere, hypocritical points.


    Lao Qin was not blind. Of course, he could see that there was too much water in other people''s respect for him, but he didn''t care at all. He was also elated and said that those people were actually envious of him - even he thought so. What can he do in the future?


    Not only do other people think so, but also Lao Qin''s wives.


    However, they would only feel sorry and sigh in their hearts, but they would never blame him. They would comfort old Qin to show his old style and be proud of the world again.


    Because successful men seldom take care of their families.


    Now there are a lot of wives and children in the Qin family. Although these women are not vegetarians, they can''t live without men - it''s better to have men around.


    Lao Qin is fascinated by ten Zhang soft red. If he degenerates, he will degenerate. In this way, everyone will be safe, won''t he?


    But everyone didn''t know that it was just an illusion that Lao Qin was trying to confuse others.


    As Suning said, there is a big secret hidden in his heart. For more than 20 years, there has never been a word of it. Even a fool can feel the pressure on his spirit.


    Suning fell in front of her husband''s chest, listening to his heartbeat, not ten times eight times, at least hundreds of thousands of times.


    But how long has it been since I listened to my husband''s heartbeat? How excited and powerful is it?


    She can''t remember.


    Perhaps, even before I found out, I thought that this guy''s heart beat strongly, which was the change she brought him.


    Now it seems that''s not the case at all.


    Qinyu pass, or that Qinyu pass.


    Yumian Yama, or that Yumian Yama.


    His blood has never been cold.


    His heroism has never been lost.


    It''s because - a task so special and maddening that he has to do it.


    To be a bug who soaks in women all day, there is no more heroism.


    Who knows that once this special plan officially starts, Qin Yuguan, a tiger that has been kept in captivity for many years, will immediately show its sharp fangs?


    How much has he done in the dark over the years?


    He established and cultivated the most famous mercenary groups in the Middle East, West Africa and South America.


    Every quarter for more than 20 years, he would go out for half a month. He was famous for escaping from the clutches of female tigers and going to relax alone.


    Of course, Suning and others know this, but no one takes it seriously.


    Men, even if they marry so many wives, they almost become captive animals, but sometimes they have to go out for the wind.


    Otherwise, he may not even have the interest to live.


    Therefore, even if Suning and others knew that Qin Yuguan had cultivated three excellent mercenary groups abroad, they didn''t take it seriously. Instead, they took it as a game to let her husband relax - spending money?


    It''s easy to say that money is the most important thing for our old Qin family.


    As long as our old Qin is happy, let alone training three mercenaries and equipping them with the most advanced weapons in the world, even if it costs ten times more, as long as he is happy, as long as he can stay at home, as long as he opens his eyes in the morning, and as long as he can twist his ears, he can twist his ears - everything is gross.


    But after listening to the confidential files of red one, Suning knew what the three mercenaries Lao Qin had planned to cultivate over the years were for.


    "Do you understand now?"


    Caressing his wife''s soft hair, Qin Yuguan asked in a low voice.


    "Well."


    Well, it''s like the lazy sound of Suning when she twisted her body.With her movements, she showed half of her waist.


    It''s a woman in her fifties, but she still has a slender waist and a white, tender and elastic snow skin. It''s a monster.


    Lao Qin''s wives are all demons.


    Some women are not like a song. Time is a butcher''s knife, green plantain and red cherry.


    Years not only did not deprive them of their original beauty, but also added young girls with no special charm.


    Qin Yuguan''s resistance to this kind of charm is simply frightening.


    This is not, Suning just stretched a lazy waist, he there come to strength.


    "No."


    "No."


    "Don''t --"


    say important things three times.


    It''s just that most of the time when women say "no" means "no".


    How can Lao Qin, who knows women so well, not recognize it?


    "If you let people sleep, won''t you keep your voice down?"


    "Do you know how to write" shame "


    "Old sue, is the bed in your bedroom not big enough? You have to come to the living room!"


    "Sisters, let''s join hands and kill the adulterers and adulterants. Let''s face it


    I don''t know which wife yelled a slogan, pillows, slippers, and even water cups, and then it rained down from the corridor on the second floor.


    They all hit the man and woman who were rolling on the floor.


    "Cao, do you want to murder your husband?"


    Qin Yuguan, who had a cup of water on his head, screamed strangely that he was about to jump up, but he was entangled by Suning''s two long legs and gasped: "don''t, don''t pay attention to those shrews."


    In fact, it can''t blame those shrews for being angry.


    Originally, if Uncle Ye Xiaodao and uncle Lang didn''t come home, according to the seats arranged by the sisters, Lao Qin would go to the fourth aunt''s room to sleep tonight.


    Suning was watered once last night. Why do you want to occupy Laoqin tonight?


    Or shameless, directly rolling on the living room floor.


    It''s so loud that everyone in Qin''s villa can hear her.


    Usually, she calls it that way. Anyway, over the years, everyone has been used to her shamelessness.


    But there are still guests at home tonight.


    No.


    Ye Xiaodao and his wife are not guests. They are just pistachios used by beauties to have fun.


    Whether Xiaodao is a guest or a pistachio, he is an outsider.


    Now Lao Su is shouting so loudly. What will ye Xiaodao think when they hear that?


    That bastard, I can''t tell it''s Sue.


    Because Lao Su''s voice when she calls for bed is quite different from her voice when she usually talks.


    Especially charming and sharp.


    Return his graceful melodious!


    In this way, ye Xiaodao and his wife will surely think that the person making the cry is one of the sisters.


    Asshole.


    What a jerk.


    It''s obvious that you are enjoying yourself, but let other sisters carry the black pot for you, and you are ridiculed by those two little bastards.


    Let who, who can swallow this breath?


    If you kill these adulterers and prostitutes, you must kill them.


    If we don''t kill them, we can''t calm down the evil spirits of the sisters.


    "It''s too rough. We''re doing business!"


    Suning, who was protected by old Qin, didn''t think so at the beginning. She said never mind those shrews, but when a crystal slipper hit her on the forehead, she couldn''t stand the pain any more and screamed.


    "Business? Ha ha. My aunt only saw that you had been dealt with, but she didn''t see anything serious. "


    The light in the living room has been on for a long time. I don''t know who yelled: "sisters, rush down to help Lao Su do business!"


    From those gathered, a group of women with pink legs and lotus arms, holding pillows and other things high, rushed down barefoot.


    The screams of the group beaters were even more harsh and sharp, soaring into the sky.


    "Brother in law, are you still sleeping?"


    The Spurs, who had been awakened by the sound, would have picked up the guy under the pillow and rushed out if it wasn''t for ye Xiaodao''s snoring.


    Who is so bold that he dares to make trouble in Qin Yuguan''s house? He is so impatient.


    But ye Xiaodao, who was sleeping on the bed beside him, didn''t move all the time. The Spurs, who were so suspicious in their heart, had to bear it.


    It was not until the woman''s cry was very sad that the Spurs turned over and sat up from the bed to remind their brother-in-law to go out and have a look.


    "Block your ears."Ye Xiaodao, who didn''t break his eyes, said so.


    "What?"


    The Spurs were stunned.


    "I said, let you block your ears."


    Ye Xiaodao opened his mouth and yawned, then turned over behind him and murmured, "don''t mind if the sky falls down. Don''t say I didn''t warn you. Don''t go out, or you will be responsible for the consequences. "


    "Brother in law. I think I''d better go out and have a look, or I''ll die - "


    as soon as the Spurs said this, a slipper came whizzing in the dark and hit him on his left face.


    "I''m numb next door. When I''m Lao Tzu, I fart."


    Ye Xiaodao scolded: "if you dare to chirp again, the next time you fly over is the knife."


    He is so threatening, how dare the Spurs haw?


    Only with the hand cover face, obediently lay down.


    The naive spurs stare big eyes, looking at the already bright eastern sky, unable to sleep for a long time.


    Sui Yueyue sleeps sweetly.


    Under the orange night light, her face was red and her mouth was smiling.


    Long legs, holding Li NanFang''s left leg, head drilling in his left armpit, hands on his chest.


    her five fingers are long, white and tender, and her nails are painted with ink and blue nail polish.


    Originally, whether it''s black or blue, it''s a strange color.


    But it''s popular with women.


    sells well at the manicure shop, which is much better than the ink blue.


    It can be inferred that many women want to be a goblin.


    Li Nanfang likes fairies as well as goblins.


    Anyway, as long as it is a beauty, he likes it - but never like now, looking at the beautiful woman in the dream of beauty, his heart a strong upward air-conditioning.


    The Sui moon in my sleep is so beautiful.


    But under this beautiful skin, there is an ambitious devil.


    (let''s see if we can resume four more shifts tomorrow. Today, Calvin is going to die)

 Chapter 1255

    Help, help.


    After a long knock on the door, Li Nanfang opened his eyes.


    If it had been put in the past, when the sound of footsteps came from the outside, his vigilant nerve would have tensed and pulled the master out of his dream.


    He''s undefended.


    Is it necessary to fortify here?


    At the beginning, when he was walking on the mountain road and wanted to attack Sui Yueyue suddenly, the reality that he had been captured alive reminded him that there was no need to defend him.


    It''s better to sleep after the acid is good.


    Sleep him upside down, I don''t know what year it is, wake up to find that what happened before last night is just a dream, the best.


    He was still lying on the wooden bed that his aunt had "carefully prepared" for him in the Yue villa. The sound of Yue Zitong''s footsteps when he went out for morning exercises came from outside the window. After staring at the ceiling for a moment, he sighed happily - really, how good?


    How nice!


    Unfortunately, what happened to him before he woke up was not a dream.


    It''s an iron reality.


    Li Nanfang, who has the goal of "grand wish" to live and die, is kidnapped by Sui Yueyue''s ambition. No matter how capable he is, he can only stay in the golden triangle, be manipulated like a puppet, and his use value is squeezed by Kejin.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t hate Sui Yueyue.


    To hate, we can only hate his own eyes.


    If he could have seen the true face of Sui Yueyue, how could he have come to such a situation today?


    It''s really a shame for the ancestors of Lao Li''s family.


    Fortunately, the surname of Li Nanfang has yet to be determined.


    The sun is bright.


    It should be around ten o''clock by visual inspection.


    I was so tired last night.


    On the cliff in front of the cave, after vigorously lashing Sui Yueyue, I went back to the bamboo house in the first half of the night and always did that kind of thing.


    Sui Yueyue is a devil.


    The devil who can read Li NanFang''s mind.


    She knows what Li NanFang''s attitude towards her is now, so when he attacks rudely, she can''t bear to suffer. Her shrill voice is estimated to fly 800 Li with the wind, and she cries for mercy. Finally, she becomes hoarse.


    No matter whether she is acting or instinctive reaction, she makes Li Nanfang get full of revenge pleasure from it.


    After Li Nanfang retaliated against her, his hatred for her would be reduced.


    Whether or not he saw that Sui Yueyue did it on purpose, he felt better in his body and in his heart.


    The sound of Sui Yueyue seems to reverberate in her ears.


    She''s long gone.


    At dawn, Li Nanfang didn''t sleep long before she got up and walked out of the room.


    She wants to start a country!


    How could Sui and Yue, who are about to become the leader of a country, waste their precious time in sleep?


    "Come in."


    Li Nanfang, who had just opened his eyes and was stung by the sunshine, gradually adapted to the light, then slowly opened his eyes and said lazily.


    He thought a lot when he just woke up and closed his eyes.


    The knocker outside seemed to know that he had woken up and was thinking about something, so he didn''t continue to knock, but waited patiently.


    It was not until I heard him come in that I slowly pushed the door open.


    It''s Alice.


    Only Alice, in this bamboo building, would use the rhythm of knocking on the door just now.


    Sui Yueyue has already told Li Nanfang that the only people who can come to this bamboo building are her, Alice and Chen Xiao.


    If it''s Sui Yueyue, she doesn''t have to knock.


    If it''s Chen Xiao, Miss Chen seldom knocks when she enters a room, right?


    Just because he knew who was knocking at the door, Li Nanfang, lying on his back in bed, didn''t make any action.


    No matter how tired you were last night, as long as you get enough sleep, something will hold up. It really damages the image of boss Li.


    However, in front of Alice''s face, Li Nanfang, who was pushed by Sui Yueyue, still needs to maintain her image in front of her?


    No need.


    Not only did he think it was unnecessary, but so did Alice.


    So when she saw Li Nanfang like this, she just looked there quickly and lowered her head.


    Alice is here to wait on Li Nanfang.


    Holding a new suit in hand, from inside to outside, from head to toe.


    Li NanFang''s favorite dress is a navy navy suit with a stand collar, a dark blue shirt, flat bottomed shoes and grey socks.


    Whenever Li Nanfang puts on this dress and looks in the mirror, he will be intoxicated to think that he is more like Chen Zhen than Chen Zhen, who is starring Jet Li.


    But now, when he saw this dress again, it only added a sense of shame.


    A woman is the one who pleases herself.As we all know, this sentence means that the reason why a woman is so well dressed is to please the man she loves.


    And now?


    Sui Yueyue hopes that Li Nanfang can dress like a dog, which makes her feel comfortable.


    "It''s over ten. Do you want to get up?"


    Asked Alice, in a low voice, as she came to the bed with short steps.


    Li Nanfang didn''t answer her, but after staring at the dress for a long time, he asked, "Alice, am I particularly incompetent?"


    "Ah?"


    Alice didn''t expect that Li Nanfang would suddenly ask her this question. After a pause, she quickly shook her head: "no, it''s not. How can you say that. In my heart, you are the omnipotent spokesman. "


    "Don''t make me happy."


    Li Nanfang laughed lazily, turned over, sat up and lit a cigarette: "if I were really omnipotent, I would not lie here."


    From Li NanFang''s smile, Alice clearly felt his depression at this time, and the corner of her mouth slightly pursed: "there is an old saying in China that tigers sometimes nap. As far as I know, Guan Yu, who is famous in your history, was inadvertently lost to Jingzhou. "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to know much about Chinese culture."


    After seeing Li Nanfang happy, Alice quickly said, "during this period of time, as long as I have free time, I will study Chinese culture."


    Chinese civilization has been five thousand years, and its culture is broad and broad. Obviously, it''s not Alice''s kind of half-way monk who can study it thoroughly in more than half a year.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that she is trying to study Chinese culture, just because of Li Nanfang.


    Only when a woman treats a man wholeheartedly can she behave like this.


    The reason is very simple. Of course, Li Nanfang can understand it.


    Looking at Alice with a quiet face, Li Nanfang closed his eyes, reached for the blanket, and said softly, "I''m useless."


    Even last year, Li Nanfang accepted Alice, but only because she was a gift from brother David, because of her beauty.


    But never - loved her, at most just as her own woman.


    To be exact, it''s a woman who once possessed.


    As for her future life, Li Nanfang may occasionally think of her when she is idle.


    It used to be.


    Now, too.


    Lovely Liz, but from the moment she was occupied by him, she regarded him as the only man in her life.


    Whether she was forced or not.


    What kind of mood will a man be when he makes a fool of himself in front of a woman who adores him so much?


    What''s more, the ugliness of Li Nanfang is so big that empress Nuwa can''t make up for it with five colored stones.


    So, he has no face, Alice.


    I think his current appearance is so ugly.


    "No, you are not useless. You are just careless, just careless. "


    Said Alice, kneeling heavily on her knees.


    There was a thick carpet on the ground, but Li Nanfang could still hear the dull sound.


    He opened his eyes and hesitated for a moment before his right hand reached into Alice''s face.


    On the vase like woman''s face, there are still tears: "no matter what you encounter, what you are forced to do next, your man''s dignity is trampled to the skin, but you are still irreplaceable in my heart."


    Then she raised her hand to cover the hand on her face and kept choking: "I swear to God. Not only do I think so, but also many people think so. Think about Chen Xiao, think about cherry blossoms, think about Mr. Yue in mainland China. There are also many, many people, who will not think you useless just because of your carelessness. "


    Li NanFang''s eyes lit up slowly.


    Alice is right, whether he is careless or not, but he is in Chenxiao, Shangdao cherry blossom, yuezitong - or forget it, his particularly mean aunt will not be captured alive because of his carelessness, and will forgive him generously after he is taken as a hostage in exchange for benefits.


    If you don''t curse him to death, you are already complaining that heaven has no eyes.


    But what''s the point?


    As long as there is a person who thinks boss Li is her day, he should not be decadent and depressed.


    He needs to pull himself together, like a man.


    Anyway, the heavy blow he has suffered since his life is not this time.


    Li Nanfang, like a real man, repeatedly declined Alice''s love of taking a bath and dressing for him, and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Alice was very obedient. After making the bed, she wiped the tears on her face with a wet towel and crept out.


    After going out and turning left, Alice stood in front of a door, took out her little mirror, adjusted her face, and then raised her hand to tap.


    Sui Yue''s voice, which was a little hoarse but more beautiful, came from the room: "come in."Alice opened the door and came in.


    Wearing a silver gray professional dress, Sui Yueyue is standing under the east wall, unconsciously holding her chin in her right hand, looking up at a map on the wall.


    It''s a map that''s magnified many times, even to every street.


    The map of the golden triangle.


    In many places on the map, there are red dots.


    Alice knew very well that each of these little red dots represented ten people.


    These people are all under sister Yue.


    There are nearly a hundred little red dots, but they are so thin on the map.


    If we want to use nearly 1000 people to control the golden triangle, which covers an area of 200000 square kilometers, it is still possible in peacetime.


    Is this a time of peace?


    Of course not.


    In the Sui Dynasty, when the other three big regions were destroyed, the Three Kingdoms bordering the golden triangle were acutely aware of what had happened.


    Laoguo, in particular, transferred a certain trump team along the border with Thailand and settled in the SAR.


    Sui Yueyue''s ambition, to use a Chinese idiom, is quite appropriate - Sima Zhao''s heart, known to all.


    If the three countries do not even have this vigilance, then they have no reason to exist for so many years.


    "Well, there are too few people."


    Sui Yueyue looked at the map and sighed.


    The population density of the golden triangle is fairly good.


    But not everyone has such ambition as Yuejie, hoping to create a new country here.


    Although we are very poor, at least we can survive.


    If you really help Yuejie build a new country, let alone Burma and Thailand, you can make Yueyue in Sui Dynasty a mess.


    But the Sui Dynasty was full of fighting spirit.


    Because she firmly believes that the Spurs can successfully complete the task.

 Chapter 1256

    "I will make it."


    Sui Yue clenched her fist, turned and sat on the sofa, cocked her legs.


    Alice had refilled the coffee cup for her and brought it over in both hands.


    After taking the cup, Sui Yueyue asked faintly, "what''s the effect?"


    "The effect is as good as you expected. At the moment, he is taking a bath. "


    Alice slightly lowered her head and looked at Yuejie''s thin high-heeled shoe, which had fallen off most of her feet and wandered back and forth in the low air. Her voice was stylized.


    Stylization means, from an objective point of view, without any personal emotional color.


    "Well, it''s more appropriate for you to do it. If I were Li Nanfang, I would be inspired to cheer up and protect you after seeing you like that. You are very good, Alice


    "It''s all your cultivation, sister Yue."


    "We''re sisters. There''s no need to be so polite."


    Sui Yue smiles and claps beside the sofa: "come on, sit down and talk."


    "Alice didn''t dare."


    Alice shook her head, her face still calm.


    Sui Yueyue frowned a little and was observed by Alice from the corner of her eye. After seeing her, she came over and sat down beside her.


    ''Alice, I know you''re not happy with me.''


    Sui Yueyue raised her hand and motioned Alice to shut up: "that''s because you think that both you and I should be very satisfied with the current environment - what did you say. Speak up. I can''t hear you


    Alice was still staring at the stiletto that wandered back and forth, and her voice raised: "not very, very much."


    "Ten thousand?"


    Sui Yueyue said with a smile: "ha ha, you''re right. After all, for you this vase, can rely on Li Nanfang, is already the result of your ancestors burning high incense. After all, he''s not one of those old and new assholes. Even if it is, it will not send you out casually for some profit. "


    "I really love him!"


    Alice raised her head abruptly and looked at Sui Yueyue bravely: "even if he gives me as a gift for the benefit of others, my love for him will not decrease a little. Not even to plan to hurt him. "


    Sui Yueyue didn''t get angry or say anything about Alice''s daring to talk back to her. She just looked at her faintly.


    The two women confront each other.


    After a full minute, Alice lowered her head, raised her hand to cover her face, and began to cry softly: "I, I just want to live well and be treated as a person, not a gift. Sister Yue, you don''t know. I had prayed to God for many years before I met him. God had mercy on me and gave me what I wanted. But you have taken these away cruelly. "


    "I admit, you really love him."


    The corner of Sui Yue''s mouth was hooked and she continued: "in fact, when David white sent you out, he gave it to any man. No matter that man is young, or a bad old man, as long as you can see as a person, you will fall in love with him wholeheartedly. Alice, am I right


    Alice didn''t answer. She just covered her face and cried.


    His shoulders were shaking.


    Sui Yueyue did not force her to answer, but still said to herself: "of course, Li Nanfang is more worthy of your love, otherwise you would not try to assassinate me that day."


    "Sister Yue, stop it. Although I am just a vase not qualified to be loved, I feel that your chance to realize your dream is quite slim. "


    Alice wiped her face hard, put down her hand, and said in a pleading voice, "you really don''t have to lose him for the sake of your dim dream. I swear to God. "


    She raised her right hand, very seriously said: "if you can stop in time, even if I die, I will ask him to forgive you. That way, we can live the happy life we used to live - "


    PA!


    A crisp slap interrupted Alice.


    After shaking her painful right hand, Sui Yueyue looked at Alice with her head tilted to one side and blood overflowing from the corner of her mouth, and said without expression, "what are you, and you are qualified to talk to me about this? Do you think you really have such an important position in Li NanFang''s mind? "


    Alice put out the tip of her tongue, and as soon as she licked the blood from the corner of her mouth, she felt a sharp pain in her hair.


    Sui Yueyue, who is 1.7 meters tall, drags Alice''s hair as simple as searching for something, and pulls her to the west wall.


    Alice is more than 1.8 meters tall. She can easily crush the Sui and Yue no matter her size or weight.


    But now she did not dare to have the slightest resistance. She just bent down and cried in a low voice, and let Sui Yueyue go forward like a big ocean horse.


    Tears spilled on the red solid wood floor, splashed in the sun, the colorful.


    After arriving at the foot of the west wall, Sui Yueyue grabs the white cloth that covers the wall with her left hand and yanks it.With the sound of a stab, the white cloth was pulled away, revealing the LCD screen on the wall.


    With a bang, Sui Yueyue grabbed Alice''s neck and hit her head heavily on the screen. She was not afraid of breaking it.


    In pain, Alice''s eyes Venus straight up, issued a low scream, Sui Yueyue coldly said: "kneel down."


    Absolutely reflexive. Before Sui Yueyue''s voice fell down, Alice knelt down heavily under the big screen.


    "Shut up and don''t cry. Raise your head, open your eyes and look at it seriously. "


    Sui Yueyue gave orders one after another. She turned around and went back to her desk. She took out the remote control from the drawer.


    Alice clenched her lips and forced herself to stop crying. As soon as she raised her head, she saw a light.


    There''s a picture on the big screen. It''s a girl.


    Quite high spirited beauty, eyebrows between the corner of the eye, with the despotic beat.


    "Do you know her?"


    The sound of the Sui and Yueyin is easy to associate with the poisonous snake hidden in the dark.


    Although because of the angle, Alice looked up at the picture very hard, but still try to see.


    She has never seen this girl in reality, but she has seen this picture more than once and heard sister Yue introduce her.


    Who can be such a beautiful woman with such a character besides Li Nanfang and his aunt?


    Now, sister Yue once again introduced to her who the beauty was: "her name is Yue Zitong, now 23 years old. If it''s a girl from an ordinary family who just graduated from university this year, she''s breaking her leg to find a comfortable job. But what about her? Two years ago, he was the president of Castle Peak kaihuang group, worth more than 100 million. Now, she is the owner of a wealthy family in mainland China. It''s exaggerating to say that if she stomps her foot casually, it may cause an earthquake. "


    Alice had heard Sui Yueyue''s words for a long time.


    That''s why she didn''t understand why sister Yue said that again.


    But Sui Yueyue''s next words made her understand: "but you certainly don''t know that she was betrothed to Li Nanfang when she was 12 years old. At the age of 16, he has become an agent of Huaxia Guoan. "


    When Yue Zitong was old, he was betrothed by his family to Li Nanfang as his fiancee. When he was old, he became a national security agent. Alice didn''t think she needed to know that.


    I know. So what?


    Is it because she knows Yue Zitong in detail that she can replace her and become the woman that Li Nanfang can''t let go?


    Sui Yueyue didn''t explain anything to her, so the remote control was light.


    The screen flashed and the picture changed.


    This time, she was a woman who could be called a coquettish fox.


    Alice once heard from sister Yue. Her name is Helan Xiaoxin.


    Helan Xiaoxin is not only the eldest daughter of Helan family in mainland China, but also the former boss of Southern golden triangle.


    "Just remember that he LAN Xiaoxin is Li NanFang''s Royal lover in public."


    Sui Yueyue said, the remote control is light again.


    The picture flashed again and the characters changed.


    This is a mature and beautiful young woman whose figure and appearance are not inferior to Helan Xiaoxin. She looks straight into her eyes in the distance, with the arrogance of dismissing everything.


    "Do you know who she is?"


    Sui Yueyue went up to Alice and looked at the woman without covering up her jealousy.


    Alice really doesn''t know this beautiful young woman.


    Only shake your head.


    "Then you remember. Her name is longchengcheng. She was born in the dragon family, the Pearl of our country. She was the eldest lady and used to be the sister-in-law of Yue Zitong. "


    The corner of Sui Yue''s mouth dropped: "now I know that she has given birth to a son named longnancheng for Li Nanfang."


    Alice''s tearful eyes were visibly surprised.


    Sui Yue silent sneer, remote control to change.


    Every time the screen flashes, it changes people.


    Everyone is a woman.


    These women, or arrogant, or charming, or pure, or sassy, or wild.


    But no matter which woman, is the kind that let a man look, can''t help but want to be a street bully to occupy her.


    These women were all investigated by Sui Yue with great efforts.


    If Li Nanfang were here, he would be stunned: "dig a hole, I''ve provoked so many women?"


    Except Yue Zitong, He Lan Xiaoxin and Shangdao Yinghua, Alice has never seen any of the other women.


    But there are a few of them, she was in Europe, has been famous for a long time.


    The onABA family in the United States is known as suyaqier, the little financial witch in the world.


    Avril, the executive president of the British three islands Yaping group, is known as the most beautiful president in the European business circle.


    It''s said that every time Croft goes into the international market, there will be a million dollars.It''s so mysterious and terrible that the mention of her name will make the crying child shut up.


    "These people are Li NanFang''s women."


    After Sui Yueyue introduced the women one by one, she lit the last photo with the remote control: "according to completely reliable information, this ham has also given birth to a son named Li Han for Li Nanfang."


    Alice closed her eyes slowly. A tear fell from the corner of her eye.


    She finally understood why Sui Yueyue introduced these women to her.


    Sister Yue wants her to see clearly. In addition to her familiar sister Yue, Shangdao cherry blossom, there are so many women outside Li Nanfang.


    What''s more, except min Rou and Jiang Muran, everyone else can''t be provoked.


    In front of these excellent and enviable women, why can Alice compete with other people in Li Nanfang?


    "In front of them, you are a scum. Why do you think that Li Nanfang, with so many outstanding women, will see you in his eyes? "


    Sui Yueyue''s words, like a steel needle, stabbed into Alice''s heart.


    The delicate body suddenly trembled.


    Although Alice kept saying that as long as Li Nanfang didn''t send her as a gift, she would be satisfied with her plain life, even if she was no longer around her.


    Can have which woman, will be willing to live like this for a lifetime.

 Chapter 1257

    Sui Yueyue leaned over, her left hand on her back, and her right slender index finger lifted Alice''s chin.


    Alice was forced to raise her head, her long eyelashes quivering, and her breath began to rush.


    "Open your eyes and look at me."


    Sui Yueyue''s voice is very light, with an inexplicable monster.


    Alice didn''t dare to resist. She had to open her eyes. Her blue eyes were like a flood of water.


    "Yes, keep this posture. Don''t move. Be good


    Sui Yueyue said with a smile, and her right hand slowly stretched out along Alice''s collar.


    Alice''s delicate body suddenly trembled, with the strength of Sui Yue''s kneading.


    It could be a ghost.


    Otherwise, the sexual orientation is very normal. Even Sui Yueyue, who doesn''t want to touch a man for half a year, won''t kneel down in front of Alice and begin to take off her clothes gently.


    Soon Alice''s clothes, including the two pieces of cloth strung together by a ribbon, fell to the ground.


    In the eyes of many experienced men, the blonde Eastern European beauty is God''s masterpiece.


    They have the most attractive figure and appearance.


    If you have more brains, it will be perfect -


    "it''s beautiful. I''m jealous. "


    Sui Yue murmured, closed her eyes, slightly tooted red lips, slowly pasted on her clean forehead.


    Alice didn''t know what she wanted, she had to bear it.


    Until she spat out the tip of her bright red tongue and licked it on Alice''s face.


    Only then did Alice realize what she was going to do.


    Sure enough, Sui Yueyue hooked her neck with her hands, licked the tip of her tongue from her eyes all the way down, passed her slender neck and delicate clavicle, and finally came to a snow peak and took the ruby.


    Alice''s sexual orientation is normal.


    She hated a woman so much, but she didn''t dare to resist, so she had to bear it.


    Just in Sui Yueyue''s efforts, how long can she endure?


    There is no woman who can keep her sense and calm under this kind of almost evil provocation.


    Desire, like the snake that tempts Eve to commit crime, makes Alice eat the red apple.


    Soon, the scene of that day in the cave floated in her mind. She could no longer control it. She had to lean back and sing softly with her mouth half open.


    Delicate body, also had irregular palpitation.


    Compared with other races, the Eastern European beauties with blonde hair and blue eyes feel more easily and fiercely happy.


    But when Alice could not help holding Sui Yueyue''s head and chest forward, she suddenly uttered a Scream: "ah!"


    But Sui Yueyue bit her.


    The strength was not great, but it was enough to make Alice wake up suddenly.


    "It smells good."


    Sui Yueyue spits out the ruby in her mouth and stands up from the ground with a frivolous smile.


    "Why, why are you doing this to me?"


    Alice put her hands around her chest and sobbed, her golden hair falling on her knees and her shoulders shrugging.


    Sui Yueyue raised her hand to wipe her mouth, and her voice returned to the coldness that Alice was familiar with.


    Naturally, she also took the dignity that made her dare not cry any more: "I just want to tell you in this way that I can''t bear to have such a beautiful body, but because I can''t get men''s nourishment in time, I am so old. When your God made you so beautiful, he appointed Li Nanfang as the only repairman to keep you young forever. But you want to go against the will of your God. When Mingming had a chance to fight for Li Nanfang, he gave up. "


    Whether it''s brother David or Sui Yueyue, they can make sure that Alice can only have one man.


    This man is Li Nanfang.


    But Sui Yueyue has just shown her that the woman beside Li Nanfang - your sister''s ghost knows how he can provoke so many people.


    And, basically, they''re good enough to drive single dogs crazy.


    All the women, even min Rou and Jiang Muran, who have the least background, have an inseparable love with Li Nanfang.


    Where''s lovely Liz?


    She was just a vase sent by brother David to please Li Nanfang.


    If Li Nanfang is a single dog who can''t find his wife, he will cherish her and love her.


    Is Li Nanfang the kind of single dog who can''t find a wife?


    No.


    Not only is it not, but the women around him, as Sui Yueyue said, basically have no good stubble.


    What I''m thinking now is how to get rid of dissidents and dominate Li Nanfang.


    In this way, like a piece of meat and bone, Li Nanfang, where has the heart and energy to consider a vase?


    As a result, Alice only in the eyes, into the legend of the boudoir, gradually old.At present, this charming face, which makes Sui Yueyue envious, and the devil''s figure, is like a flower lacking water, slowly fading away.


    It is obvious to all that women cherish their body and appearance more than their life.


    Even Alice is willing to be a vase.


    Before that, she held the idea that she would be satisfied as long as she could live this life safely, because she never thought of it.


    Now, Sui Yueyue reminds her.


    Let her suddenly wake up: "even if only for charming appearance, I should fight for Li Nanfang."


    "Got it?"


    See Alice in the unconscious, forced under the corner of the mouth, Sui Yueyue knew she got what she wanted.


    People die for money, birds die for food.


    Beauty in order to maintain a picturesque face, die!


    "I, I understand."


    Asked Alice, in a hoarse voice.


    Sui Yueyue smiles happily: "then, what will you do?"


    "Please give me a hint."


    Alice''s voice was much smoother when she spoke again.


    "You can only let Li Nanfang find your beauty."


    "Let him find my beauty?"


    Alice was at a loss.


    In her opinion, Li Nanfang has seen all over her body, found out and used it. I believe that even if he closed his eyes, he could imagine from his mind that there is beauty in her body, and let him find it?


    "Fool."


    Sui Yueyue turned her lips: "if you think that the beauty of a woman is just simple appearance and figure, why do men always have to do anything to those cool or wild beauties? It''s better to spend money on an inflatable baby or a baby. "


    "Temperament."


    Alice finally understood.


    Sui Yueyue smiles again.


    Smile with men want to conquer the rebellious.


    Not bad.


    It''s temperament.


    A woman without temperament, no matter how beautiful, is just a vase.


    No matter how beautiful the vase is, how many men are fascinated by it?


    "But what can I do to have your temperament?"


    Alice raised her hand against the wall and slowly rose to her feet.


    "Do I have temperament? I didn''t. At least, I don''t have it now. I''m just a good-looking village girl. "


    Sui Yueyue turned and walked to the window and pushed open a window: "but when I become the queen of this land, then I have enough temperament to make men all over the world crazy for me. Alice, I know you are crazy about Chinese culture now. In that case, you should know


    Mencius said, "it''s great to live in, to move Qi, to move body."


    That is to say, status and environment can change people''s temperament, and support can change people''s physique.


    Now Sui Yueyue, no matter how well he performs, is just a drug lord.


    But what if she really becomes the head of a country?


    Before long, her own temperament, like what she said, will make men all over the world crazy and fascinated.


    If a woman wants to change a man''s eyes on her, she must first change her temperament.


    In front of Sui Yueyue''s eyes, after she became the leader of a country, she walked on the international stage and was surrounded by flowers and applause all day long. Only in that way, when she died, she would not regret for wasting her life.


    Only in that way can the man in the poppy sea outside the window be proud of her!


    Li Nanfang is awakened by Alice. After washing, he finds Chen Xiao and takes her for a walk in the sea of poppies.


    It''s not in the mainland, and everyone is from the end of the world. Chen Xiao has no scruples when he holds Li NanFang''s arm in his hands and almost hangs on him.


    It is estimated that the dead girl is secretly grateful to sister Yue. Can she be brought to the golden triangle?


    Because here, she can take advantage of the excuse that she needs his protection and hold him in the open building. She doesn''t have to worry that she will be seen by Chen Dali, let alone that Li Nanfang will teach her a lesson. She should study hard and be a good child useful to the country and society.


    "If only he would treat me as he does to Chen Xiao now."


    Sui Yueyue looks at the two people in the sea of flowers. Subconsciously, when she thinks like this, the sound of footsteps comes from behind.


    Alice came over, too.


    Sui Yueyue didn''t look at her. She asked softly, "do you envy me?"


    "Envy."


    Alice answered without hesitation.


    "What should you do? You don''t have to envy that little girl. Or, instead of her? "


    "Follow in your footsteps, sister Yue."


    "Yes."


    Sui Yueyue nodded and turned to look at her: "Alice, since Li Nanfang left, the golden triangle has been taken care of by us. I''m responsible for the expansion of territory and other personnel transfer. You''re responsible for finance. You''ve never made any mistakes. Our cooperation in work is seamless. "Alice replied, "I''m a top student in the Finance Department of an international school. I have the ability and confidence to help you manage your future empire. "


    "Can I believe you?"


    Sui Yueyue took Alice''s hands and asked sincerely.


    Alice didn''t speak. She broke Sui Yueyue''s hand, took out a fruit knife from the refrigerator and cut her left index finger without hesitation.


    When the blood dripped, she said: "if I betray sister Yue, I will be sent as a vase without dignity from generation to generation."


    Blood oath.


    Blood oath is the most solemn oath in Eastern Europe.


    "From then on, you will be my sister, the finance minister of my future empire."


    Sui Yueyue held her in her hands again, and her eyes were bright and frightening: "I can guarantee that when we work together and realize today''s wish, Li Nanfang will find that he has never really got you. You should know what this feeling means for a man who has a strong desire to possess. "


    "It means that he will do his best to conquer the high imperial finance minister."


    When Alice said this, her excited body trembled: "sister Yue, no, my dear Queen. Your treasurer, Alice, is eager for this day to come


    Li Nanfang is not urgent at all. The day when Yue Zitong appears in front of him comes.


    He hoped that Yue Zitong, who should have left, suddenly found out on the way that there was no need to risk coming to the golden triangle for the sake of being just a scum and a grand master-in-law.


    I''ll be back in fourth shift tomorrow. I''m sorry

 Chapter 1258

    This is a very strange state of mind.


    It is said that Li NanFang''s wife is Hua yeshen now. No matter how close Yue Zitong is to him, his current identity is just his aunt. Unfortunately, he was caught alive by Sui Yueyue due to carelessness. He must feel very shameful. He doesn''t want his wife to see him. How can he care about his aunt?


    What does that mean?


    It can only show that Yue Zitong still holds an unshakable position in Li NanFang''s mind.


    After making a fool of oneself, one''s greatest fear is to be seen by the people he cares about. This is also a very normal state of mind.


    That''s why Li Nanfang didn''t want Yue Zitong to come here. He hoped that on her way here, she suddenly realized that such a hopeless scum as a little nephew is really worthy of her adventure as the head of her family.


    As long as you find any reason, such as a stomachache, your aunt is here -


    anyway, it''s bad. You have to go back to the general hospital to have a physical examination before you go to the hospital. After Li Nanfang leaves the golden triangle, he will appear in front of him as an elder. He swears that he will be obedient, whether he teaches him carefully or sneers at him.


    "What are you thinking, uncle?"


    Holding Li NanFang''s arm, Chen Xiao reaches out to pick a poppy flower and sniffs it at the tip of his nose. His face looks intoxicated.


    "I was thinking about how to get you home."


    Li Nanfang turns right and takes her to the sun umbrella in the north.


    In the sea of poppies, there is a space of about ten square meters, paved with tiles, with round tables, white cane chairs, wine, fruit plates, cigarettes and so on.


    No matter in the daytime or at night, I lie on the cane chair, close my eyes, smell the intoxicating fragrance of flowers, enjoy the touch of the breeze, and think about the profound problem of where life comes from and where it goes.


    It''s better to have a beautiful woman to accompany you, to beat your legs and back gently, and to do something that the immortals envy when appropriate - this is the real life.


    This place was specially opened up by Helan Xiaoxin in those years. Many ideas of poisoning the people of the world came from here.


    Li Nanfang also has deep feelings for this place.


    Yes, he came to this place twice. He was kidnapped.


    It''s really hard to look back.


    In a trance, Li Nanfang saw a beautiful young woman sitting there, smiling at him.


    "New sister."


    When Li Nanfang gave a low cry, his arm was shaken violently.


    He just woke up from a trance, but Chen Xiao was swinging his arm like a swing: "uncle, are you lost? I don''t care to talk to you. "


    "Oh, what, I''m thinking about it."


    Li Nanfang forced a smile and asked, "what did you say to me? Come on, sit down and say. Old and big girls, in a few years to find a partner, don''t casually and I cuddle, what kind of system


    "What are you talking about? Cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle? I''m just holding your arm. Besides, I''m not looking for a partner. "


    Chen Xiao slightly dug up his mouth, pretending to be naive to say these, the corner of his eyes is always observing Li NanFang''s face changes.


    Li NanFang''s face, without any change, was still absent-minded.


    With a low sigh in his heart, Chen Xiaosong opened his arm, moved the chair to him and sat down next to him.


    "Eat fruit."


    Li Nanfang picked up a banana and handed it to Chen Xiao.


    The fruit is very fresh. It seems that there is a special person responsible for the sanitation and other things here every day.


    Chen Xiao took the banana, put it on the table and asked, "uncle, you just said how to send me home. What do you mean?"


    "What''s the point of letting you go home?"


    Li Nanfang blinked his eyes and finally recovered: "do you still want to stay in this ghost place?"


    "It''s a good place, actually."


    Chen Xiao put his feet on the table, shook his toes, looked around at you, and said, "look, it''s a blue day, the clouds are white, the wind is light, and there are many people. This is simply a paradise. As long as you keep a good attitude, even if you live here for a lifetime, is it possible or not. Uncle, won''t you go back? "


    This last sentence is what Chen Xiao wants to ask.


    Li Nanfang just said that he was thinking about how to send her home.


    To send her home means to send her home alone, but Li Nanfang doesn''t leave.


    After Chen Xiao and Sui Yueyue turned over, they were scared to death. They wanted to turn into a light and electricity and fly away.


    But after Li Nanfang appeared, her mentality also changed.


    She knew that Uncle Li was also captured by the snake and scorpion witch in the bamboo building.


    Although Uncle Li''s legs haven''t been cut off, according to Chen Xiao''s intelligence quotient, he can still figure out that he suddenly appeared in front of her. He should have been forced by Sui Yue to sign several unequal treaties before he agreed to let her go.In Chen Xiao''s opinion, Li Nanfang came to the Golden Triangle just to save her.


    In his mind, she has an irreplaceable position - otherwise, according to Li NanFang''s ability, how could she be captured alive by Sui Yue and almost saw off her legs?


    This is because Uncle Li worried about her safety, so he made a mistake and let Sui Yueyue''s trick succeed.


    Chen Xiao is the hostage that Sui Yueyue forced Li Nanfang to come here and leave behind!


    Only one of them can leave.


    Although Chen Xiao boasted that it was like a fairyland on earth, she had long wanted to turn into a light and leave.


    No matter how anxious he was to leave, Chen Xiao couldn''t express it.


    Let Li Nanfang stay and let her go. In this way, she can''t say it.


    But if she wants to stay and Li Nanfang leaves, she will never have such an idea.


    How can you be a man without loyalty?


    If Chen Xiao doesn''t show loyalty, he won''t be the boss of Xiaojun and others in No.3 middle school.


    On the premise of not being able to change Sui Yueyue''s thoughts, it''s too difficult to choose between loyalty and not wanting to stay.


    Looking at Chen Xiao frowning tight, Li Nanfang slowly understood what she thought.


    In the Heart funny, hand in her small nose pinch: "I can''t go back, because some things haven''t been handled."


    So far, Chen did not know that Sui Yueyue racked her brains to capture Li Nanfang alive, and gave Yue Zitong, Hua yeshen and Shangdao Yinghua broken legs, all in order to become the founding queen of the golden triangle.


    Chen Xiao has always thought that Sui Yueyue tied her up here because she loved Li Nanfang so much and hoped that he could stay here to run the golden triangle and become a drug boss, so as to coerce him to stay.


    No matter how strange Chen Xiao is, her vision, experience and pattern can''t be compared with Sui Yueyue. It''s normal that she doesn''t see a deeper level.


    Li Nanfang is not going to tell her it''s true.


    Including those she was not helped by Sui Yueyue, but brought back after she was rescued from an evil organization.


    Because real images are often cruel.


    He only hopes that Chen Xiao can safely return to Castle Peak and treat this bad experience as a nightmare.


    When she came home safely, the nightmare woke up.


    How nice of her to live her old life?


    However, from Li NanFang''s eyes, Chen Xiaoneng saw that he had no choice but to hide deeply. His heart ached inexplicably and his brain became hot. He blurted out: "uncle, I won''t go. You go. When you go back to Castle Peak, tell Chen Dali that I''ve had a good time here and let him not worry. When he finds me a sister-in-law to get married, I will definitely go back to the wedding. "


    Li Nanfang was stunned and understood immediately.


    Looking at Chen Xiao''s eyes, he suddenly softened, but pretended to be surprised: "really?"


    "Of course, it''s true."


    Chen Xiao nods difficultly and answers.


    "That''s not good, is it?"


    Li NanFang''s expression is very rich, pretending to be hesitant: "but I''m here to save you. Although I was caught alive because I was caught by the trick of the witch, only one of us could go. But I''m a man, if I leave you alone with my tail in my hand, I will feel guilty. What''s more, I can''t tell Chen Dali when I get back to Castle Peak. "


    "You don''t care about my brother."


    After listening to Li NanFang''s words, Chen Xiao''s eyes dimmed a lot. Looking away, he said bitterly, "just tell him what I just said."


    "But you''ll be very unhappy here."


    "I said, don''t worry, don''t worry, don''t worry, you''re deaf, what''s the matter!"


    Chen Xiao''s bones seemed to fall apart. Originally, he was lying on the chair. Suddenly, he sat up like a corpse and screamed.


    Frightened Li Nanfang, he jumped up from his chair: "Chen Xiao, I''ll go. Thank you. Thank you


    "Go, go, you hurry, I don''t want to see you again for a moment!"


    Chen Xiao closed his eyes and waved his hands. His voice was sharper.


    Although her eyes are closed tightly, why are there still tears from the corner of her eyes?


    "Asshole, asshole, all the men in the world are assholes. It''s a great stink at ordinary times, but when it comes to life and death, I have the heart to leave me, a weak woman, in the devil''s den, and continue to live a good life and a happy life. "


    When the tearful Chen Xiao opens his eyes again, Li Nanfang has gone far away.


    He walked so fast, just like a rabbit chased by a wolf, for fear that he would be caught by one bite if he stopped.


    "The bastard who is right and wrong, the scum who is greedy for life and afraid of death, the hypocrite who is full of benevolence, justice and morality but full of men, thieves and prostitutes"Chen Xiaomeng stood up, picked up an apple and smashed it on Li NanFang''s back. He screamed: "I know you. I''m sure it''s the blood mold of the 18th generation!"


    Just scold, but don''t get rid of it.


    Chen Xiao also grabbed the table with both hands and tried hard - the table didn''t move.


    It turns out that all three legs of this table are fixed on the ground.


    "What the hell? Chen Xiao, you are so stupid that you can talk to a scum about justice. "


    Chen Xiao scolds and kicks his foot on the chair.


    The chair was kicked over by her, but with a cry of pain, she lifted her right foot, held it in her hands, and jumped up like a monkey.


    Nobody cares about her.


    Whether it''s the soldiers patrolling in the distance, or Li Nanfang who has walked into the bamboo building.


    In a flash, Chen Xiao only felt that heaven and earth were great, but there was no place for her.


    In addition, the pain of his right thumb was so serious that he could no longer suppress his grief and began to cry on the table.


    I don''t know how long she cried, but she slowly stopped her tears, raised her head, and tried to open her red and swollen eyes, looking at a figure who didn''t know when to stand in front of her.


    The man was a big man, wearing a military green sleeveless T-shirt, a vest of the same color, and a belt made of shrapnel around his waist.


    Under the ribs, there was a pistol in each side, and the fruit was exposed on the dark skin outside, stabbing the tattoo that I didn''t know what it was. It was ferocious and frightening.

 Chapter 1259

    After seeing this man, Chen Xiao subconsciously stepped back, but tripped over the chair she had kicked over and squatted on the ground.


    Fortunately, she had a strong hand. She immediately put her right hand on the ground. When she turned over from the ground and sat up, she picked up the chair and yelled: "don''t come here, or I''ll kill you!"


    This is Michelle.


    Michelle''s right leg, also wrapped in a bandage.


    The blood on the bandage has turned black and dirty.


    Yesterday, she was caught off guard. After being stabbed by Chen Xiao, she didn''t take it seriously. After that, she took a bandage and wrapped it around casually. Looking like this, she didn''t change it when she went to bed last night.


    Compared with Sui Yueyue, who has a flowery face, Michelle, who is also a woman, is still a woman in Chen Xiao''s eyes?


    She''s a talking female, okay?


    What''s the mother chimpanzee doing in front of her now?


    Naturally, after learning the result of Li NanFang''s leaving and Chen Xiao''s leaving, he wants to take her away and put her in the dungeon.


    I don''t know. I''ll find seventeen or eighteen brave men to bully Chen Xiao?


    So Chen Xiao, who is afraid of Sui Yueyue, is even more afraid of Michelle.


    In Michelle''s eyes, Chen Xiao is just like a chicken. Ignoring her threat, she walks over with a sneer of disdain.


    "I, I''ll kill you! I''m not joking. I''m serious, especially serious! "


    Chen Xiao threatened, retreating and raising the chair higher.


    Under the sun, the dark Michelle is like an active mountain, walking slowly, but never stopped.


    "Then go to hell!"


    Two more steps back, Chen Xiao, who was blocked by the table, had no way to go back. He screamed and hit Michelle with all his strength.


    With a bang, the white cane chair hit Michelle on the head.


    With the loud sound, the rattan chair fell apart and the bamboo was broken.


    It can be seen that Chen Xiao did not lie, but also used all his strength, just wanted to kill Michelle.


    It just backfired.


    Michelle, whose head has been pounded heavily, still stands in the same place. She shakes her head like nothing happened and smiles at Chen Xiaolu.


    White teeth.


    It''s like, no, being alive is a female orangutan who is not afraid of smashing.


    Chen Xiao is stupid.


    She didn''t expect Michelle to be so resistant.


    In her efforts to smash, the quality of very good cane chair are scattered, Michelle unhurt, not to say, but also step by step toward her.


    Only when Michelle reached for Chen Xiao''s arm did she wake up and yell. She swung half of her chair leg and hit it again.


    Standing there, she was beaten by Chen Xiao. It was Michelle who gave her face.


    It''s just that the more you use face, the thinner it gets.


    How could Michelle be foolishly smashed by her? Her left hand stretched out quickly, grabbed Chen Xiao''s wrist and made a sudden effort.


    Chen Xiao suddenly felt that his right wrist might have been pinched by a pair of pliers. He was so painful that he let go of the chair leg with a scream.


    Michelle, who is over 1.9 meters tall and weighs almost 100 kg, just like an eagle grabs a chicken. She casually puts Chen Xiao under her side. Regardless of her sharp voice, she struggles desperately and strides out of the poppy field.


    Struggling desperately, Chen Xiao can see the window on the second floor when he looks towards the bamboo building. Someone is looking this way.


    If she guessed correctly, it should be Li Nanfang.


    It was Li Nanfang, who used her blooming years in exchange for the chance to escape from the devil''s den.


    Instinctively, Chen Xiao is about to shout Lao Li to help me - words to the mouth, but turned into spitting: "scum."


    Girls are really strange creatures.


    He wanted to be a hero who sacrificed himself to protect others and moved the world. He also wanted the man to know how brave she was and how righteous she was. After that, he refused to accept her sacrifice. He just urged her to leave quickly and said that he would wait for her in the next life.


    But when the man didn''t do that, she just watched her fall into the tiger''s mouth, but she regretted how she could be so stupid. She wanted all the men in the world to die.


    Without men, women are still very smart.


    One hundred years later, the earth is quiet -


    Chen Xiao is also quiet. His eyes are not only dim, but also show signs of diffusion, which is a precursor of heart death.


    She didn''t struggle any more and let Michelle shove her into an open jeep.


    Michelle seemed to smile at her.


    She thought, the heart of Miss Chen, will be afraid of her mouth gorilla like white teeth?


    The car stopped.


    The sun also slanted to the West.


    A day is about to pass.


    It''s going really fast.


    The car jumped out of the car and helped Michelle get off quicklyChen Xiao''s dull eyes turned and stopped on a stone.


    How tall is that stone? There are two scarlet letters on it.


    Boundary markers.


    Next, there are a few lines of small words.


    There are both Chinese and English.


    Where is this?


    Where is sui Yueyue going to send me?


    When Chen Xiao''s brain, which had been stiff for a long time, finally began to run slowly, he heard someone shouting in front of him: "Chen Xiao!"


    How does this sound so familiar?


    It seems to be Chen Dali''s.


    With a humiliating cry.


    Chen Xiao blinked and looked up.


    Just over ten meters away, Chen Dali stood there, jumping and waving.


    "Chen Dali?


    How is that possible?


    How could he be in my sight?


    Am I dreaming?


    Or is it dead?


    She was tortured to death by Michelle''s mother orangutan. Now she is standing on the Wangxiang stone leading to Fengdu city. After seeing her relatives for the last time, she will pass through Naihe bridge. After drinking old lady Meng''s yellow soup, she will forget all the people and things in her life. "


    I have to say that Miss Chen''s imagination is really rich enough. After seeing Chen Dali for a few seconds, she thought so much.


    "Chen Xiao, come here, come here!"


    Chen Dali clearly has no obstacles in front of him. He can completely let go of his hairy legs and run to hold Chen Xiao. However, just like a dog holding his clothes, he jumps up and down like a monkey in front of a yellow thread.


    What does that mean?


    Chen Xiao slightly lowered his head, saw the yellow line and understood: "Oh, I know. This line is the boundary between yin and Yang. Over there is the sun, over here is the underworld. In fact, Chen Dali can''t see me. He''s just patting my body, which has begun to get cold. He''s crying


    When Chen Xiao was very young, he once heard from the old Wang next door. No, it was Granny Wang next door who talked about this kind of thing.


    Granny Wang said that when people come to the watchtower after death, they can see what their relatives in the sun are doing.


    But the relatives in the sun can''t see the soul of the dead. They just slap the body and say what they want to say.


    The people in the underworld are also very sad, and they will cry bitterly with their relatives in their arms, saying how much she doesn''t want to die.


    But no matter what the hell people do, the Yang people will not feel it. They can only cry and shout at the cold corpse.


    Granny Wang has been dead for so many years - Chen Xiao can still remember what she said.


    Tears flowed down from Chen Xiao''s eyes, slowly got out of the car and went to Chen Dali: "brother, brother, I don''t want to go, but I want to stay. You haven''t found my sister-in-law yet. How can I be willing to die if my sister-in-law gives me a lively and lovely nephew to pass on the fragrance of our Chen family? But if I don''t die, who told me to pretend to be a good man? "


    Chen Xiaonan said, and when he reached the yellow line half a meter away, he stopped.


    Granny Wang said that people who come to wangxiangtai had better not try to embrace their relatives in the sun.


    Because that may bring the living relatives to the underworld.


    Worst of all, it will make him seriously ill.


    Although Chen Xiao hates Chen Dali for taking care of her, forbidding her to mess with other boys like Li Jing, and even withholding her living expenses. He always scolds her as a girl who doesn''t learn well. But Chen Dali, after all, is the only relative who is a father and a mother and a brother.


    Chen Xiao''s love for Chen Dali''s brother and sister is actually higher than the sky and deeper than the sea.


    Therefore, she will never harm Chen Dali.


    Only standing on the side of the yellow line, looking at Chen Dali, who was obviously haggard, anxiously waved to her and yelled, "come here, come here! Are you stupid or demented? Why don''t you come here? "


    "I''m not stupid, I''m not demented."


    Chen Xiaoshen took a deep breath, raised his hand and wiped his face. He still said with a smile: "brother, go back. Don''t worry about me. I''ll take care of myself. Maybe I can see my parents. As for you, you are still a good brother, although you have such and such Slut problems. I sincerely hope that we can be brothers and sisters in the next life.


    Next life, I will be a good girl. I don''t want you to worry about me any more.


    Look, you''ve lost so much weight. You look so ugly with a stubble beard.


    If you are like this, some girls will like you.


    Brother, you go back, I can''t hug you, even for the last time, I''m doing it for you.


    Later, if you miss me, go to my grave.


    It''s better to burn more paper. Tell me how happy you are. You''ve found a sister-in-law for me and given birth to a lively and lovely nephew. "


    Although Chen Xiao was laughing, his tears flowed down.It seriously affected her fluency when she spoke. When she had to raise her hand to wipe it again, she thought of something again and solemnly asked: "brother, don''t follow Li Nanfang in the future. He is a shameless man who is afraid of death. Can you imagine, as a big man, how can he have the heart to push him to death just for he can live? "


    Chen Dali is stupid.


    Standing there in a daze, listening to Chen Xiaodao.


    He didn''t understand how badly Chen Xiao had been hit, so he suspected that she was dead.


    Michelle doesn''t have much time to stay here, and she''s not interested in listening to Chen Xiaodao''s strange words. She just one step short of crossing the line, but she always doesn''t go. She''s very impatient and pushes her hand down on her shoulder.


    Caught off guard, Chen Xiao, ah, with a light cry, has been heavily in Chen Dali''s arms.


    Chen Dali instinctively hugged her.


    But she struggled hard, turned back to Michelle, who had already walked quickly to the jeep, and yelled: "you female orangutan, how can I harm my relatives in the sun. I swear, I will strangle you in your dream - Chen Dali, take your smelly hand away from me, why cover my mouth? "


    "Who, who said you were dead?"


    Chen Dali, who finally woke up, asked in a daze.


    "Of course I''m dead. Let me go quickly


    Chen Xiao struggles.


    Pop!


    Chen Dali raised his hand and gave her a big mouth.


    "Ah, Chen Dali, how dare you beat me! It''s so painful - "


    Chen Xiaoli was filled with anger. When she screamed here, she suddenly shut up.

 Chapter 1260

    No matter you dream or die, you will never feel pain again.


    That''s what Granny Wang said.


    Granny Wang also said that if a dead person wants to feel pain, he must be cleaned up by those kids after being beaten into hell.


    What body is sawed in half, tongue pulling, etc.


    Only in this way can the dead feel pain, OK?


    But Chen Dali just smoked her a big mouth, how can Chen Xiao feel half face, all your sister''s hot?


    It''s not scientific.


    Chen Xiao looked at Chen Dali, who was good at shaking in front of her eyes. After a long time, he closed his eyes and felt the heat on his left face again. It was so obvious, so lovely and so - then he murmured: "Chen Dali, I''m not dead?"


    "Nonsense, if you die, I will cry to death!"


    Chen Dali raised his hand again.


    This time, he just gently touched the tears on Chen Xiao''s face, and then sighed: "ah, Chen Xiao, let''s go home."


    "Wait, how could I not die?"


    Chen Xiao had a good habit of breaking the casserole to ask the end since he was a child. He broke Chen Dali''s arm and pointed to the yellow line at his feet. When he was about to ask, he understood.


    Where is the Yin Yang line?


    This is the line.


    On the nearby stone tablet, it clearly says, the boundary between a country and a country.


    No wonder Chen Dali didn''t dare to cross this line just now. He was afraid that he might be mistaken for invading the territory. He would be surprised by the soldiers who were looking at the line from afar.


    Look at the clothes of these soldiers. They should be old Chinese.


    The only place where there should be a special economic zone in the old triangle is where there should be a border.


    Look at Chen Dali''s back again - eh, isn''t this Wang Defa who has become the two big flatterers of southern group with him?


    In addition to Lao Wang, there are Dong Shixiong and his wife, as well as Wu Yujie.


    These fools all looked at her with a smile, with the sadistic look in their eyes.


    In addition to them, there are also some people in Chinese military uniform.


    The Chinese military uniform is good-looking, and all the young men are very handsome, which is far from what those old soldiers can match.


    "I''m not dead.


    I didn''t become a hero who sacrificed himself to save others.


    The hero who sacrificed himself to save others is actually Li Ren. No, it''s uncle Li.


    The way he was at that meeting, he was trying to make me play.


    Damn it!


    Why don''t you give me a chance to be a hero?


    What kind of person


    After Chen Xiaoming came over, he was immediately ashamed and angry, and even more ashamed of what he had just said to Chen Dali.


    Then, she screamed, jumped up, put her hands around Chen Dali''s neck, wrapped her legs around his waist, lowered her head, opened her mouth, and bit him on the shoulder.


    When a girl is embarrassed and angry, she has to torture others to divert their attention.


    Chen Xiao learned this skill as early as seven or eight years old.


    It''s easy to use at any time.


    Chen Dali only screamed, raised her hand and patted her on the back, and scolded her loudly. Did she want to die?


    A fool wants to die!


    Chen Xiao said this in his heart. When he looked up again, he saw a man walking down from the car in the distance.


    This person, wearing a light gray sportswear, tennis shoes with black face and white bottom, with long hair tied at the back of his head with a white silk thread, hands copied in his pocket, looks indifferent and looks like this side, showing her talent.


    He''s really an expert.


    Even a little cat will become a master of Jinghua''s wife''s family.


    "Why is she here?"


    Looking at Yue Zitong coming by, Chen Xiao asks a little puzzled.


    Chen Dali released her, looked back and sighed: "Oh, you ask me, I ask who to go?"


    All the people at the scene, except Wang Yang, Yue Zitong''s bodyguard, no one knows how she came here.


    On the contrary, Sui Yueyue, who was far away in the poppy sea in the southern part of the golden triangle, knew why she came here.


    In front of the round table in the sea of flowers, under the sun umbrella.


    The rattan chair smashed by Chen Xiao has been replaced with a new one.


    The fruits she swept to the ground were all changed again. The apples were red, the pears were yellow, the bananas were the same color.


    Li Nanfang is sitting on the rattan chair in the East, and Sui Yueyue is sitting opposite him.


    Alice stood behind her, with her head slightly lowered. She hadn''t looked up for a long time, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. She was hit in the face by her hair in the evening breeze, and she didn''t feel it.


    "She won''t come. You''re being delusional."


    Li Nanfang sneered with disdain: "Sui Yueyue, you don''t have to think about it. Don''t say that Yue Zitong is now the owner of the Yue family. Even if she is still the president of kaihuang group, she can''t come here for me and allow you to hold, blackmail and extort. "Sui Yueyue just smiles and doesn''t speak. She just lets her mobile phone change into a flower in her right hand.


    It seems that I didn''t hear what Li Nanfang was saying. It''s more like having a plan in mind.


    The more sui Yueyue was like this, the more flustered Li Nanfang was.


    The more she thought about it, the more she understood that Yue Zitong would not come here: "Sui Yueyue, do you really think Yue Zitong loves me so much that he can''t extricate himself from my life and death for my safety?"


    Sui Yueyue finally spoke, lazy: "that''s what I think."


    While she was talking, her right foot without stockings came out of her shoes and put it on the table.


    The setting sun in the west, the red and golden sunlight on that foot, and the dark blue on the nail caps of five lying silkworms'' feet reflect each other, only to increase the demons.


    It''s sexy, of course.


    When did Sui Yueyue, who once crawled under Li NanFang''s feet for protection like a dog, dare to put on such airs in front of him?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to admit this reality at all.


    But it has to be admitted.


    This cruel reality, let him a little depressed, looking at the deliberately shaking in front of his feet, silently bite the teeth.


    Since Sui Yueyue believed that Yue Qingtian would come, what else could Li Nanfang say?


    He can cheat himself, but not Sui Yueyue.


    In particular, you can''t cheat mobile phones.


    "Well, I see."


    Sui Yueyue seems indifferent and nodded her head. When she put down her mobile phone, the ecstasy under her eyes, which she couldn''t hide, was like a needle stabbing Li NanFang''s heart.


    Yue Zitong, here you are.


    This stupid woman!


    When Li Nanfang closed her eyes in pain, Sui Yueyue said, "Michelle just called to say that she saw president Yue when she was sending Chen Xiao to the boundary of the SAR. Ha ha, South, you still refuse to admit that Mr. Yue doesn''t love you and doesn''t care about his own safety for you? "


    "She''s just on the border."


    Li Nanfang is a cooked duck with a hard mouth: "maybe she just wants to pick Chen Xiao up and go home?"


    "I don''t think Chen Xiao will have such a big face that he can let the grand master-in-law come to the border to pick her up in person. What''s more, I just took my bodyguard with me. "


    Speaking of this, Sui Yueyue held up her right hand with her mobile phone and said, "Oh, I forgot to tell Michelle just now. Alice, give her a call for me and tell her to make sure the owner-in-law is safe. Remember, it''s just the owner''s safety. "


    "Yes, sister Yue."


    Alice obediently agreed, took the phone and went to the side to make a call.


    Sui Yueyue instructs Michelle to only guarantee Yue Zitong''s safety, which means that if anyone wants to come here except her, he may just die.


    Sister Yue only hopes that Yue Zitong can come here alone.


    "Well, you look listless. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt Mr. Yue. What''s more, general manager Yue knows this very well and thinks that I will never dare to do anything to her. Otherwise, she would never have come here alone


    "You''d better remember what you said."


    Li Nanfang raised his head, looked into Sui Yueyue''s eyes and said in a soft voice, "if you break your promise, I''ll have to apologize to my teacher and mother."


    Sui Yueyue''s eyes suddenly shrink!


    After Li Nanfang regained his freedom, why did he stay here, neither resist nor escape, but obediently let Sui Yueyue control him?


    Is it not because he once swore to Sui Yueyue in the name of his teacher''s mother that he would submit to her?


    However, if Sui Yueyue dares to take this opportunity to hurt Yue Zitong, then Li Nanfang will fight against his mother and kill her.


    It''s not a threat.


    It''s Li NanFang''s real idea.


    When he only threatened people, he was basically ruthless.


    Eyes, face, is not like this.


    It also proves that he is quite calm.


    Li Nanfang, who is quite calm, is the one who scares Sui Yueyue the most.


    Even when she had all the advantages, she didn''t dare to lose her temper. She only screamed in her heart: "Li Nanfang, wait for me. One day, I will let you completely surrender at my feet. I Swear! Isn''t Yue Zitong a semi puppet master? What qualifications does she have to compete with the head of a country? "


    Looking at the back of Sui Yue''s hand clutching the armrest, Li Nanfang finally felt a little relieved.


    However, Sui Yueyue soon regained her peace and said with a smile, "let''s not talk about this. Oh, by the way, Michelle said on the phone just now, that little girl Chen Xiao, in front of Chen Dali and others, still called you a scum who is afraid of death. Alas, South, I can see that the little girl has a great affection for you. As long as you make a little pretense, she can take the initiative to jump into your arms. Why do you refuse? It''s not like you"Chen Dali, are they here?"


    Li Nanfang ignored Sui Yueyue''s words about him and Chen Xiao. He was just surprised that Chen Dali came so soon.


    "Of course, I''ve already arranged it. To tell you the truth, the innocent and lovely Chen Xiao gives me a headache. But I can''t deal with her as I wish. Naturally, I hope she can go away as soon as possible. If I hadn''t thought about your beauty, she would have been sent away last night. "


    Sui Yueyue stood up from her chair and stretched out her hands. It was like a fairy who wanted to resist the wind.


    It''s just that her eyebrows and eyes are full of the color of success.


    After sweeping the wine cup with light eyes, Sui Yueyue turned and walked to the sea of flowers: "south, I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest early. I''m going to have a good chat with Mr. Yue tomorrow. Alice, you stay with the south


    "Yes."


    Alice bent down and offered Sui Yueyue''s cell phone in her hands.


    "Such a beautiful evening is destined to be a spring festival tonight. The ancients said, "a moment of spring and night is worth a lot of money. Live and cherish it."


    Sui Yueyue said inexplicable words, swinging sexy waist, in the golden sunset bath, soon away.


    Looking at her back, Li NanFang''s eyes narrowed slightly, filled with anger.


    At the same time, a special, mature woman fragrance floated into his nose.


    Li Nanfang, whose body part began to heat, looked up at Alice.

 Chapter 1261

    The geographical location of the golden triangle is typical of subtropical zone.


    Compared with tropical areas, subtropical climate is more comfortable.


    The key is that no matter how hot it is in the daytime, there will be cool wind in the evening.


    It is also the cool wind in the evening that disperses the wet molecules in the air, so that people''s skin doesn''t need to be sticky and uncomfortable.


    When she followed Sui Yueyue, Alice wore a thin silver Cape.


    This kind of cape made of silk and satin can resist the cool air in the evening wind.


    So when Li Nan Nan saw that Alice was wearing a cape, he didn''t feel that something was wrong.


    But now, he felt something was wrong.


    At the order of sister Yue, she stayed to have a good chat with Li Nanfang and enjoy the valuable spring night. When Alice sat on the chair where Sui Yueyue had sat, the wind blew up her cloak. Under the cloak, she was wearing a white fog like robe.


    Under the gauze robe is a mature body that can make all men''s heart beat unceasingly after seeing it.


    A vacuum exists under the robe.


    It also has a strange fragrance.


    I don''t know if it''s from the gauze or Alice''s delicate body.


    In a word, after smelling this strange aroma, Li Nanfang, who had been treated with spring medicine in the Sui and Yue dynasties, was already aware of the heat of that part and the spread of poisonous weeds.


    He hated the drug.


    Because of his special constitution, it is more difficult for him to resist the drug than normal people.


    First, Yang Xiao took the medicine, which helped him and ham.


    Then ham followed Yang Xiao''s example and watched Shen Yun''s fierce battle on the spot through remote monitoring system.


    Those two times were regarded as a great shame by Li Nanfang.


    Can''t we not use this medicine?


    Just make it clear.


    Anyway, Li Renzha''s resistance to beautiful women is very low -


    Why did Yang Xiao and ham come first, and now it''s Sui Yueyue?


    What are these people''s bad habits?


    Especially in Sui Dynasty.


    She knew exactly what kind of feelings Alice had for Li Nanfang and what kind of relationship they had. Was it necessary to give him this dirty medicine?


    As long as she goes away quickly, Li Nanfang will calm Alice down.


    When a man appeases his frightened woman, the way is usually very simple, but very effective.


    "Well, it''s unnecessary."


    Li Nanfang scolded, picked up the glass and shook it, spilling the residual wine inside.


    The amount of medicine Sui Yueyue gave him was not large. It seems that it was calculated accurately. It can only play a role in boosting the fun. There is no way that if you can''t get a woman, you will die of nosebleed and burning your eyes.


    Alice didn''t seem to hear Li Nanfang swearing. After sitting down, she picked up an orange, peeled it and handed it over.


    Li Nan Nan reached out, but he didn''t take the orange. Instead, he grabbed Alice''s wrist and gently pulled it into his arms.


    Alice took advantage of the opportunity to sit in his arms, and then in the golden sunset, thousands of acres of flowers, to achieve good things - this is Li NanFang''s own thought.


    In fact, Alice didn''t sit in his arms and retracted her hand.


    "Let''s go to your room."


    Li Nanfang thought she was shy and didn''t want to do something meaningful in this beautiful natural scenery.


    It''s normal, too.


    After all, not all women are as shameless as Sui Yueyue and dare to hook up with men on the cliff.


    But Alice shook her head.


    Li Nanfang was a little strange, then suddenly: "Oh, your relatives have come to visit."


    The big aunt comes to visit, the man certainly can''t go to her house to be a guest.


    In Li NanFang''s heart, she felt a little sorry. She thought that she had to go to Sui Yueyue to get angry. Alice said, "my relatives didn''t come to visit. It''s sister Yue who has relatives visiting. She only came here at noon today. "


    It''s not strange that Sui yuemen was still on the cliff at noon last night.


    But what surprised Li Nanfang was that Alice''s relatives didn''t come to visit, so why did she always shake her head?


    Under his gaze, Alice pursed the corners of her mouth, and bowed her head in a guilty way.


    However, soon she slowly lifted up, and Li Nanfang bravely looked at each other.


    Although the Mou Guang is a little flimsy, it has a strange resolution.


    Since she was bought by white David and cultivated as a vase, Alice has never dared to look at a man in this way.


    Li Nanfang can guarantee this.


    At the beginning, when he accepted brother David''s kindness, in addition to Alice who went back with him, there was also a "product" manual.


    Vases - as long as they are free to give away, whether they are real vases or beautiful young women, they are regarded as products in Dawei''s eyes.Since all products, basically there will be product manuals.


    Alice''s product manual records in detail her advanced education, training, personality, physical characteristics, including blood type and even her family background of three generations from the time she was bought at the age of seven to the time she finally became a qualified product.


    Let her buyer, just read the manual, you can know what kind of person she is.


    Alice''s product brochures have never recorded that she dared to look at her master bravely when she was growing up.


    Now she does.


    It turns out that Alice no longer wants to be a vase.


    She wants to be a person with dignity and personality!


    For a pretty girl in her twenties, all her habits have been formed since she was a few years old.


    If you want to change her character, unless you meet a woman like Sui Yueyue and offer her irresistible benefits, she can pull up the things she has insisted on all these years and throw them away like a tree broken by the strong wind.


    Li Nanfang looked at her for a full minute.


    Her eyes, from the beginning of the erratic, gradually turned into a decisive.


    "What did she give you?"


    Li Nanfang took the lead to move his eyes and looked to the West.


    In the west of the sky, colorful Shas are good-looking, but what impresses people most is scarlet.


    After Li Nanfang asked this question, Alice''s firm eyes drifted again.


    She did not expect that Li Nanfang could guess the reason for her change so soon.


    "She, sister Yue, she promised me --"


    when Alice said this subconsciously, Li Nanfang raised his hand and interrupted her: "needless to say, I don''t want to listen. Now that you have chosen the way you like, go on unswervingly. Never regret in the middle. Otherwise, it is absolutely easy for Sui Yue to kill you. "


    "Remember what I said, I''ll tell you only once. And from now on, the fate between us is officially over. I have your body, and your performance during this period of time has moved me a lot. Especially for me, you don''t hesitate to stab Sui Yueyue with a dagger. "


    Li Nanfang said, standing up with both hands on his back, turning to the sunset: "but I also asked brother David out of your hand, so that you don''t have to be sent like a gift. It gives you freedom. I will also tell David that you will not be held responsible for betraying me. "


    Alice stood up, too, shaking.


    The wind blows the silver cape and the white gauze robe, revealing her crystal clear and smooth skin.


    Looking at Li NanFang''s back, Alice used up all her strength and screamed, "am I wrong to do this?"


    Li Nanfang, who has been more than ten meters away, looks back at her and doesn''t speak.


    "I don''t want to be a vase forever. I want to be a normal woman with dreams."


    Alice raised her hand, wiped her face hard, and asked again, "am I doing it wrong?"


    "Of course you are right to do so."


    After thinking about it, Li Nanfang said, "but your mistake is that you should not cooperate with Sui Yueyue."


    Li Nanfang didn''t know how Sui Yueyue rebelled against Alice, but he was sure that she didn''t change the essence of her vase.


    The vase is for use.


    Whether it''s for flower arrangement or water holding.


    Alice may really be a vase in Li NanFang''s mind.


    But it can only be his vase.


    But she is in Sui Yueyue''s hands?


    Even a benefactor would dare to betray. If he was captured alive, he threatened to cut his leg if he was not obedient. If he killed a woman like Chen Xiao, would he care whose vase is?


    As long as she can play the role of let Sui Yue worry, she can be sent out again.


    This truth can be understood by Li Nanfang as long as he thinks about it.


    But Alice couldn''t see through.


    She has been blinded by the grand blueprint that sister Yue described to her.


    Otherwise, she and Li Nanfang would not be so resolute when they looked at each other for a minute.


    It''s just like a MLM salesman who has been seriously brainwashed. No matter how hard Li Nanfang tries to persuade her, Alice will not wake up.


    Li Nanfang apart from saying and her fate, since then, what can be done?


    At most, that is the last time to remind her, should not cooperate with Sui Yueyue, silent sigh, go forward.


    After he walked out more than ten meters, Alice cried from behind: "Li Nanfang, I swear! One day, I will let you crawl under my feet and worship me


    "This sentence is really familiar to NIMA."


    Li Nanfang low scolded a sentence, accelerated the pace.


    In front of a window of the bamboo building in the distance, there are a pair of gloomy eyes watching Li Nanfang go to the cave.Alice''s failure is also expected by Sui Yueyue.


    After all, her transformation is too abrupt.


    Just two days ago, she tried to assassinate Sui Yueyue with a dagger for Li NanFang''s sake.


    But this evening, after Li Nanfang took the medicine of spring, he could show the appearance of a chaste martyr. Li Nanfang is not really stupid. As long as he can detect the ghost in the red wine and look at Alice''s dress and attitude, he can judge what it is.


    But Sui Yueyue still hopes that Li Nanfang can entangle Alice with the help of the medicine.


    And Alice, can take this opportunity to further consolidate her "high above, awe inspiring, chaste heroine" status.


    What you can''t get is the best.


    Especially in women, the market for this sentence is particularly large.


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t get entangled, he takes the means of bullying and bowing to Alice, which is sui Yueyue''s favorite.


    Because Li NanFang''s poor performance can only prove that the theories she instilled in Alice are completely correct.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang gave up.


    "Hum, sooner or later, you will look up at me, and really submit to me."


    Sui Yueyue hummed and raised her hand to pull up the curtain.


    There are no curtains on the cliff, so as long as Li Nanfang looks up, he can see countless stars.


    There are two stars, especially bright.


    Also particularly familiar.


    It''s very similar to Yue Zitong''s eyes.


    The wind, suddenly big up.


    When the wind blows through my ears, it seems that there is a slight hum of someone''s disdain: "hum, waste."

 Chapter 1262

    When Li Nanfang was staring at the starry sky in a daze, Yue Zitong was doing the same thing.


    Standing in the border of a small county on the outskirts of the road.


    In fact, it''s less than two kilometers away from a small county, just like the so-called small county, it can''t even compare with a village or town in the mainland.


    Almost all the border lines will have a relatively desolate area as a buffer zone to prevent conflicts.


    Of course, in Europe, a hotel may be located in both countries, which is not found in Asia.


    Yue Zitong came here just for a walk after dinner.


    According to Wang Yang''s idea, the eldest lady had better stay in the hotel.


    Although the security measures of the hotel in the small county town are really worrying, Wang Yang is not the only one to follow his wife''s escort.


    More people are hiding in the dark, quickly screening all the people who try to get close to the owner 30 meters away, and judging whether they are dangerous or not.


    But according to the meaning of Sui Yue Yue, these people can only stop in this small border county.


    It''s amazing, just like Chen Dali and others who stayed on the border when they met Chen Xiaoshi this afternoon.


    Although they all have the ability to sneak into the Golden Triangle ahead of time and play a leading role for the safety of the owner in law, Yue Zitong does not want them to do so.


    I don''t know where to get the confidence. Yue Zitong firmly believes that Sui Yueyue doesn''t dare to do anything about her.


    She wants to put on a good play of "riding alone for thousands of miles to save my little nephew", so that the man can know how deep and great the little aunt loves him. In the future, if he doesn''t obediently submit to her high-heeled shoes, he won''t go up to the west, and he won''t chase the chicken if he beats the dog. He doesn''t want to live any more.


    Yue Zitong''s self-confidence is so strong, maybe it''s because Sui Yueyue had been a front desk customer service younger sister in her company before, right?


    People are like this. They always have inexplicable confidence in people they have never seen before, and thus ignore the current changes of others.


    Yue Zitong can do this, but Wang Yang will never have the slightest idea.


    In her view, no matter what Sui Yueyue had done before, it was no longer important.


    What''s important is that Sui Yueyue is now the boss of the golden triangle. Her hands are full of the blood of her peers. Even Li Nanfang, who is full of brawls, can be captured alive.


    Such a woman, if Wang Yang despises her, then he is not qualified to be one of the twelve gold hairpins under Jing Hongming.


    However, Wang Yang will not specially remind Yue Zitong of this. She just needs to do her work well.


    The wilderness in the south of the border town is a real plain.


    The land is fertile and suitable for growing crops.


    Such a land is a treasure in the mountainous south.


    But such a treasure land is full of strong weeds because it is on the border.


    Standing on the bad road, with the stars in the sky, we can see wild animals such as wild boar walking leisurely from not far away.


    Yue Zitong looks at the sky and thinks about things, but Wang Yang stares at the grass, and his right hand never leaves the handle of the gun.


    If there is a wild boar and other beasts suddenly rush out from the grass, she must shoot in time to ensure the safety of the young lady.


    Just like he didn''t hear the movement in the grass in the distance, Yue Zitong stood here and looked at the night sky for a long time.


    When the night wind suddenly became strong, she sighed, copied her hands in the plain white windbreaker and wrapped her clothes: "Oh, I''m back."


    Wang Yang was relieved, nodded gently, and stood on the side full of weeds.


    "Wang Yang, do you think I shouldn''t be here?"


    After a few steps, Yue Zitong suddenly asked.


    Before that, she had never talked to Wang Yang about it, let alone asked for other people''s opinions.


    Wang Yang, who is fully responsible for her safety work, never takes the initiative to intervene.


    But this does not mean that Wang Yang does not have his own ideas about the fact that the master-in-law came here.


    So when Yue Zitong suddenly asked this question, Wang Yang just hesitated a little and nodded: "yes."


    "Uncle Jinghong, uncle Zong, they advised me the same way."


    To Wang Yang''s reply, Yue Zitong also didn''t feel any strange, light smile: "but I still want to come. New sister, also support me to come


    Wang Yang didn''t speak, he just held the handle of the gun tightly and kept looking around.


    When the beast attacks the prey, if the prey does not move, it will not move. This is to judge whether the other party does not move and whether it is dangerous.


    If the prey is timid and tries to escape, they will immediately jump on it without hesitation.


    Wang Yangzhen was worried that when the owner just looked up at the sky in a daze, he had already been locked by the wild animals in the grass. Now when he saw them turning to leave, he would suddenly rush out.


    So it''s not the right time for Yue Zitong to talk to her.If Wang Yang answers the master''s question carefully, his vigilance will be interfered, which will give the beast a chance to take advantage of.


    Yue Zitong, however, was as indifferent as all the beasts would have to avoid as long as she went here. He didn''t worry at all. He just said with a long smile, "because I want to see how promising the customer service girl who was not on the stage in the past can be. Hum, since you dare to threaten me. However, Li Nanfang is really a waste. He thought he was too bad, but he was captured alive by his little lover. He couldn''t live and die. It''s a shame. "


    Wang Yang still didn''t speak.


    It''s just a little strange in my heart. Some people don''t understand how Li Nanfang lost his face when he was captured alive.


    In her opinion, no matter what the relationship between the family owner and Li Nanfang is, whether or not they almost became husband and wife before, the fact that the guy is a married man can not be ignored.


    According to the status and appearance of the householder, she is absolutely the best woman in the world.


    If she wants to find a husband, she just needs to go up and wave her arms and shout "who will marry me". It is estimated that the man who enthusiastically responds will have to go from the golden triangle to the Yuejia Hutong.


    Wang Yang doesn''t believe it. There are so many men in the world, no one is better than Li Nanfang.


    What''s more, is that guy still excellent?


    I heard that when I was just born, I was still a child with premature senility, and I didn''t know what bad luck I had, so I grew up successfully and became a normal person.


    Well, even if that guy is good, is his private life good as well?


    Let''s not talk about his wife Hua yeshen, or the Sui Yueyue that he cultivated, or even the Far East - let''s just talk about Jing Hong''s lover Jiang Muran.


    Alas, I don''t know when the head of the family was kicked by the donkey, so that he was determined.


    In a man''s words, the forest is so big, why hang from a tree?


    When Wang Yang sighed in his heart, Yue Zitong suddenly stopped, looked at her and said seriously, "Li Nanfang is mine, and it can only be mine."


    Wang Yang was shocked.


    All of a sudden, she felt that the owner of the house seemed to be shameless and had no ambition.


    Other people chewed steamed bread, also want to eat, not disgusting?


    "You don''t understand."


    It seems that Yue Zitong wants to explain the meaning to Wang Yang, but it turns out to be these three words.


    Wang Yang nodded with a smile, which means that you are right. Our highest active duty should not understand the love you are enjoying.


    Yue Zitong found out that it was really casting pearls before swine to talk with Wang Yang about this.


    Immediately some dull, look lazy said: "back."


    Before her voice fell, Wang Yang suddenly stepped in front of her. The pistol he was holding had been pulled out of the holster and stuck to her leg.


    Wang Yang really does not understand Yue Zitong''s love, but she knows what to do after an accident.


    Yue Zitong looked up unexpectedly and saw a white shadow. He suddenly appeared more than ten meters away.


    Under the bright starlight, the man had white clothes and white hair, just like a ghost who suddenly escaped from the gate of hell.


    According to Wang Yang''s super vigilance, he didn''t find out when the white shadow appeared.


    It''s like that white shadow should have been standing there for thousands of years.


    Just because he didn''t know when the white shadow appeared, Wang Yang felt the danger he had never felt before.


    At the moment when she saw the white shadow, her eyes suddenly shrank, and there were thin sweat stains in the palm of her right hand, where she almost pulled out the pistol between the lightning and flint.


    Meng Ziyang was just as frightened as Wang.


    In fact, even if it is anyone, in the current environment, suddenly see such a white shadow, will also be scared scalp numbness.


    The first reaction is, ghost.


    But soon, Yue Zitong knew that the white shadow was not a ghost.


    It''s Yang Xiao that she met twice.


    The first time I saw Yang Xiao, it seemed that I was in a villa.


    At that time, she just thought that this handsome man was very dangerous.


    However, after refusing to admit that he was handsome, he immediately turned around and ran away.


    The second time, in the wild mountains in the southern suburbs of Qingshan, she drove alone to meet Li Nanfang late at night, and saw Yang Xiao chasing after him like a ghost.


    She was scared.


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong''s driving skills are very good - he was thrown away just before he got home.


    She dares to say that anyone who knows Yang Xiao will feel that he is having a nightmare.


    Fortunately, after that time, she did not have any involvement with Yang Xiao.


    Slowly, I forgot this person.


    Now, Yang Xiao suddenly appears here."He came for Li Nanfang!"


    Don''t know what''s going on, Yue Zi Tong''s mind floated this idea, nervous fear, suddenly relieved a lot, raised his hand patted Wang Yang''s right shoulder, whispered: "don''t be afraid, I know him."


    Wang Yang was relieved.


    The nervous tension of the whole body suddenly relaxed.


    The man in front is terrible.


    At the first sight of Yang Xiao, Wang Yang had an obvious feeling that if people want to kill her, it should be easy.


    Fortunately, the first lady knew him.


    Since he''s an acquaintance - whatever his background, things won''t get any worse.


    It''s just, how did this man approach us quietly?


    Hidden in the dark, the guards in charge of the peripheral security, why didn''t they make any warning sound?


    When Wang Yang thought of it, Yue Zitong said, "where are my people hiding in the dark?"


    "They may be tired and need a good sleep. Tomorrow, when the sun rises, you will be full of energy. "


    Yang Xiao''s voice, under the starlight and in the night wind, was so gentle and pleasant.


    Especially when other people walk, they want to keep away from the wind.


    "Oh, I''m relieved."


    Yue Zitong asked faintly, "what can I do for you?"


    "I want to talk to you alone."


    Yang Xiao seems to be unhappy, but he has already come to Yue Zitong: "do you mind?"


    Yue Zitong nodded: "well, I don''t mind."

 Chapter 1263

    Now Yang Xiao''s favorite is to have the opportunity to show her gentlemanly demeanor at night.


    Compared with his debut, Yang Xiao has changed a lot.


    Although still like others to praise her beautiful ah, handsome ah.


    But even if others don''t like to say it, she won''t try to punish Lin Yiting with a big wolf dog as she did last year.


    Those people say that she is not handsome can only prove that there is something wrong with those people''s eyes.


    If she and those who have eye problems with the same view, then prove that her brain problem.


    Even people with brain problems will not admit that they have brain problems -


    in a word, Yang Xiao''s thought has matured a lot after joining the WTO for so long. As a man, he always reminds himself that he is a gentleman who is different from a peddler.


    A gentleman, when he invites a beautiful woman like Yue Zitong to go to a place to have a chat alone, he should be sincere and gentle, so that the beauty can''t refuse.


    Yue Zitong refused.


    She actually said that she would mind at Yang Xiao''s polite invitation!


    It''s a shame.


    Yang Xiao''s eyes, immediately slightly narrowed, looking at her eyes, suddenly sharp.


    Her little action immediately made Wang Yang feel the danger he had never experienced before. With a crash of his right thumb, he opened the pistol insurance.


    Yang Xiao slightly dropped his mouth, just asked with a smile: "do you know Hu Mie Tang?"


    Wang Yang shook his head difficultly.


    I don''t know why, Yang Xiaoming is asking her with a smile, but the pressure she feels is more than just now.


    Especially the clear premonition reminds her that if she just raises her hand to shoot, she may not have time to pull the trigger, and she will be fatally hit.


    Yang Xiao was a little strange: "you don''t know Hu mietang? What about Qin Yuguan? "


    Wang Yang continued to shake his head.


    Yang Xiao is even more strange: "you don''t even know these two people. Do you have the face to be a bodyguard for Yue Zitong?"


    It''s really heartbreaking to say that.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang has received Jing Hongming''s most strict training since he was a girl, and has a certain attainments in calming Kung Fu.


    Otherwise, she would be crazy: "do you talk like that?"


    That''s what Yang Xiao said.


    She didn''t think that she could say anything wrong, just what she thought.


    In her opinion, in the world beyond the valley of flame, Hu Mie Tang and others are still figures.


    Since Wang Yang is qualified to take charge of Yue Zitong''s safety, he will definitely know these two people.


    But Yang Xiao didn''t think that with Wang Yang''s qualification and identity, he had no chance to know Hu Mie Tang and Qin Yuguan.


    Of course, Wang Yang also saw Lao Hu at the two weddings on June 10.


    However, if that''s knowledge, can you tell people that you know us a lot?


    Real understanding, at least in face-to-face talk a few words.


    Just when Wang Yang felt humiliated and bit his lower lip hard, and was ready to do something regardless of everything, Yue Zitong took the lead and said, "does she know hu er Shu? What does it have to do with you coming to me?"


    "It must have something to do with it."


    Yang Xiao raised his hand to touch his nose and said, "I just want her to know that Hu and Lao Hu have not been able to deal with me. If Li Nanfang hadn''t gone mad, I could have removed Lao Hu from the world. Do you mind if I say so? "


    It has to be said that talking with Yang Xiao is a kind of pain.


    Originally, we were discussing whether Wang Yang knew Lao Hu or not, and whether she had a relationship with Yue Zitong, but she mentioned the incident last year.


    Yue Zitong can be sure that Yang Xiao was the one who chased her that night, and that she had a fight with Lao Hu. He heard Li Nanfang say it afterwards.


    When Li Nanfang talked to her about that night, he was still scared. He boasted that if it wasn''t for him, Lao Hu''s reputation would not only be ruined, but also his stinky skin would be turned into a handful of Loess -


    in short, he sincerely told his aunt that if he met Yang Xiao in the future, he would not think about anything and just turn around and run away.


    At that time, Yue Zitong asked him, what if he could not escape?


    The scum pondered for a long time and then put up two fingers.


    First, cooperate with Yang Xiao unconditionally and do whatever you want.


    Yue Zitong now remembers very clearly that Li Renzha was very angry when he said this sentence: "if he wants me to sleep with him?"


    Li Renzha immediately replied, "then ask him what kind of posture he likes most --"


    Yue Zitong still remembers that after Li Renzha said this, she immediately picked up her slipper and smoked it on the guy''s mouth.


    If it wasn''t for the fear that there would be a disgusting guy with big gold teeth next to him when she woke up every morning, she would have pulled his teeth out of his mouth with the sole of her shoe instead of holding back her anger and asking him what his second suggestion was.Li Renzha''s second suggestion is very simple: "then beg as much as possible to make it comfortable to die."


    It''s strange that Aunt Yue clearly looks left and right, horizontal and vertical at Li Renzha, but she can remember everything he said very clearly.


    At that time, although Li Renzha was not talking about people, Yue Zitong knew that it was true.


    So, now she is really said by Li Renzha''s crow mouth. Unfortunately, when she meets Yang Xiao and seems to have no way to escape, she immediately comes up with these two suggestions.


    just has the final say, whether to do what scumbag means, but yuezi has the final say.


    Even if she admitted that Yang Xiao''s words of removing Laohu''s name were verified by S9000, she still said stubbornly, "I have an objection."


    Everyone''s patience is limited.


    Especially Yang Xiao pretends that she is a gentleman.


    Originally, a gentleman is a man.


    Yang Xiao, who looks like a man, is actually a careful daughter. Yue Zitong is so brave that she can crush her throat when she reaches out her hand. How can she dare to fight against her?


    "What''s your objection?"


    Yang Xiao didn''t want to pretend any more. In his gloomy tone, he was agitating the evil intention that made Wang Yang scared.


    Let her secretly complain, really don''t understand the home owner which root tendon is not right, how deliberately and Yang Xiao against.


    This is what Yang Xiao feels strange about.


    Yue Zitong''s answer is quite straightforward: "as long as you think it is, I will oppose it. I oppose it just for the sake of opposing it. Is there anything else you don''t understand? "


    Yang Xiao Leng next, smile: "No."


    Without waiting for Yue Zitong to say anything, she shook her head: "ah, woman, woman, she is indeed a woman."


    She didn''t regard herself as a woman when she expressed this feeling.


    Yue Zitong did not know that Yang Xiao was a woman. When she pretended to be emotional, she grasped the right to speak: "what''s the relationship between this and you asking Wang Yang if you know uncle Hu and them?"


    "I want to tell her that I am sure that you, er Shu Hu, will get rid of him from the world. So she''s just a little bodyguard. It''s better not to try to show her presence in front of me. "


    Yang Xiao turned his eyes, looked at the sky and said faintly: "I only say this kind of words once. If she dares to brush the sense of existence again, don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    From their conversation, Wang Yang knew that the white haired handsome man was so terrible.


    When he said that he could get rid of Laohu, the best expert in the world, the tough family leader thought that she was right.


    Compared with Lao Hu, Wang Yang may not reach 80% of their level even if he works hard for another 30 years.


    After all, martial arts are all about talent.


    But this is not the reason why Wang Yang retreated and watched the owner of the house taken away by Yang Xiao.


    Unless she''s dead.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath. Just as he was about to say something, Yue Zitong said, "wait here. Don''t worry, he won''t hurt me. If he wants to be bad for me, on the one hand, there is no need to talk so much nonsense with me, and on the other hand, we have no room to fight back. "


    "You''re smart."


    Yang Xiao likes to hear Yue Zitong say so.


    Because this can set off her considerable interests.


    After a gentle smile, Yang Xiao went to the South with his hands on his back.


    "Wait here. Don''t do anything."


    Yue Zitong understood what kind of mood Wang Yang was in and solemnly told him again.


    Any one of the highest active duty, especially Wang Yang, who was cultivated by Jing Hongming, is not arrogant?


    Wang Yang would rather die than sit by and watch Yang Xiao take Yue Zitong away.


    It''s not just a shame on her, it''s a shame on the entire supreme guard.


    So after Yue Zitong solemnly told him again, Wang Yang didn''t speak, but bit his lips hard. He didn''t know that there was blood flowing down and stared at Yang Xiao''s back.


    "Even if Uncle Jing Hong is here, he will tell you to do so."


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and patted Wang Yang on the shoulder, turned around and quickly chased Yang Xiao.


    One by one and the other, they seemed to walk out more than 100 meters aimlessly. Yue Zitong heard Wang Yang''s painful roar from behind.


    After hearing her call, Yue Zitong finally let go.


    This proves that Wang Yang has to accept the cruel reality and listen to Yue Zitong.


    "She''s very reluctant. You should let me kill her."


    Yang Xiao stops and turns back to say this to Yue Zitong with both hands on his back. In front of her, in the grass knee deep, she suddenly waves a line apart.


    With the roar of a wild animal, an adult wild boar with a weight of 200 Jin pounced on Yang Xiao with his sharp tusks.There are always people who come to invade the second elder martial brother''s territory. If you don''t teach them a lesson, do you really think pigs can only be slaughtered?


    "Be careful!"


    When he saw a black shadow rushing fiercely from the grass to Yang Xiao, Yue Zitong''s eyes suddenly brightened and exclaimed.


    She is not really reminding Yang Xiao to be careful.


    If it is true, the eyes will not suddenly light up.


    She sincerely hopes that this boar can kill Yang Xiao.


    In that case, the master in law swore that he would make good friends with the boar and take it back to Beijing. After he got fatter, he would hand over the knife -


    Yue Zitong''s "warning" didn''t stop. Yang Xiao, who was talking to her just now, didn''t even look at the second elder martial brother, but just seemed to kick his foot casually.


    "Ouch!"


    In the miserable cry, the adult wild boar, like being hit by the head of a high-speed motor car, swished along the road to Wang Yang.


    After flying 17 or 18 meters, he landed.


    Under the starlight, Wang Yang, tens of meters away, can clearly see that the wild boar, which has thrown up a lot of dust, just shakes his body and doesn''t move.


    Wang Yang''s face turned pale.


    It''s whiter than the crescent moon just rising from the southwest.


    Everyone knows that the wild boar is crazy. Even the tiger is afraid of it.


    Can be such a very powerful, but Yang Xiao seems to be very casual foot, kicked so far.

 Chapter 1264

    "Are you demonstrating to my people?"


    Yue Zitong was also frightened by Yang Xiao''s high force value, and asked.


    But Yang Xiao snorted: "hum, is it necessary for me to demonstrate with her?"


    Yue Zitong''s mouth moved and he didn''t speak.


    Because she can see that Yang Xiao is not lying. She says what she thinks in her heart and what she says in her mouth.


    Yang Xiao and Wang Yang are like a multimillionaire and a beggar begging along the street.


    It''s necessary for a multimillionaire to show off with a beggar that he just bought a limited edition gold watch?


    "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    After a moment''s silence, Yue Zitong asked.


    Yang Xiao said: "you guess."


    "Except Li Nanfang, there is nothing to talk about between us."


    "Why do you think so?"


    "The two of us have never met before. I don''t care where you come from, where you go in the future, and how excellent your martial arts are. "


    After thinking about it, Yue Zitong continued: "I think that''s what you think of me. Whether I''m the president of kaihuang group or the owner of Jinghua''s family. It has nothing to do with you who I am. But to my regret, we both know Li Nanfang. What''s more, the relationship with him seems to be unusual. "


    The more he said, the more fluent Yue Zitong''s tone was: "I''m not only his little aunt, but also the beauty he can''t forget after 800 years of death. what about you? You are his who, why always haunt him


    When she said that she would never forget her beauty for 800 years after her death, Yang Xiao obviously turned his lips.


    However, in order to maintain the demeanor of a gentleman, Yang Xiao did not interrupt Yue Zitong, but secretly thought: "what Li Renzha said is really right."


    In those days when he was living on a desert island overseas, it was the most boring time for Li Nanfang, even if he was accompanied by black and white peonies.


    After all, there was no product of modern civilization that he was familiar with and highly dependent on. There were almost no recreational activities except going to the beach with two women.


    Then, looking at the starry sky in a daze and telling some interesting things before became Li NanFang''s main way to pass the time.


    Yue Zitong occupies a large part in Li NanFang''s past.


    Among them, when they met for the first time, beauty Yue pushed him back into the bathtub with a gun, and her favorite boasting habit.


    When Li Nanfang tells these stories to his black and white peony, it''s normal for Yang Xiao to hear them.


    She''s boring, isn''t she?


    Listening to Li Renzha and his women and showing off his brilliant past may be Yang Xiao''s only pleasure.


    Therefore, Yang Xiaocai knows Yue Zitong''s boasting habits like the back of his hand.


    Again, when Aunt Yue couldn''t help boasting, she would turn her lips.


    Although Yang Xiao''s action of curling his mouth was short, he was keenly captured by Yue Zitong: "what do you curl your mouth?"


    Yang Xiao said truthfully: "no wonder Li Nanfang mentioned you to me many times and said that you love to blow. As soon as I saw you today, you were really shameless - "


    Yue Zitong interrupted her:" shameful, can you let me go? "


    Yang Xiao said casually, "of course not."


    Yue Zitong sneered and said nothing more.


    Yang Xiao then realized that she seemed to have said some nonsense, and some of them turned away from the topic: "how do you know I''m pestering Li Nanfang?"


    Yue Zitong said faintly: "although I''m shameless, I''m not blind."


    She learned this way of talking from Li Nanfang.


    Yang Xiao obviously does not adapt, slightly Leng next: "OK, then I''ll tell you. Because he''s my man. "


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong stayed for a while.


    "I said, I pester him because he is my man."


    When talking to people, Yang Xiao never likes to repeat a certain meaning twice.


    However, for Yue Zitong''s sake, she can make an exception, that is, when she repeats a certain meaning twice, she will not show impatience.


    "You say, you say Li Nanfang is your man?"


    Yue Zitong understood this, pointed to Yang Xiao, and said, "how manly are you?"


    If Yang Xiao is not good at masculinity, why does she say so?


    Yang Xiao is not angry.


    Anyway, she is very clear that she is a daughter, only in a special environment, to create the current special physique.


    It''s a big secret. It''s not enough for outsiders.


    Anyway, she just wants to make her meaning clear to Yue Zitong.


    This is also the main purpose of her visit to Yue Zitong tonight: "I don''t care what you say and how you think of me. In a word, Li Nanfang is my man. Two years, well, maybe one year. I''m going to take him. After that, you will never see him again. To death, I can''t see him. So, I hope you can stay away from him from now on. Don''t pester him, and don''t try to fall in love with him. Because that can only make you feel more painful after losing him. ""You came to me tonight to tell me that?"


    Yue Zitong finally sees that Yang Xiao is not deliberately disgusting her, but is very serious.


    Yang Xiao nodded: "yes. And by the way, I''d like to advise you that you can go home early tomorrow morning. As for Li NanFang''s current troubles, I will solve them. "


    "What if I don''t go back?"


    Yue Zitong clenched his fists and then released them.


    It seems that it is not realistic to teach the evil in front of us by force.


    If you really want to do that, it will be her who will suffer.


    Wise men do not take.


    "Whatever you want."


    Yang Xiao shrugged gracefully and said, "didn''t you hear what I was saying just now? I said, I just advise you by the way, you can go back home. Persuading means simply persuading. As for whether you listen or not, it has nothing to do with me. "


    "I won''t go until I see the south."


    After confirming that Yang Xiao won''t force himself to get rough, Yue Zitong secretly relaxed and said in a positive tone: "if I don''t go to see him, Sui Yueyue won''t let him go."


    Yang Xiao''s white eyebrows stirred up a little: "if Sui Yue is dead?"


    "Li Nanfang won''t let you kill her."


    "Why?"


    "If Sui Yueyue''s death could solve the problem, he would not stay in the Golden Triangle now."


    "You mean that Sui Yueyue probably used some reason to run on Li Nanfang, forcing him not to leave."


    "Not very likely, definitely."


    When Yue Zitong nodded his head, he said in secret: "I will never tell you that Li Renzha did not dare to resist Sui Yueyue. It is most likely related to his teacher''s mother."


    After thinking about it, Yang Xiao said, "I can kill people. You seem to be a man of culture. You should know what the most famous saying Li Shimin''s eldest son said in the Tang Dynasty


    The eldest son of Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, is the future third generation emperor of the Tang Empire.


    His name is Li Chengqian.


    Originally, Xiao Li was a very talented person. If Lao Li could imitate Lao Li, that is, Li Yuanxun, Emperor Gaozu of the Tang Dynasty, and be a supreme emperor, Xiao Li might be able to build the Tang Empire better.


    It''s just a pity that Lao Li, who forced Lao Li to kill big brother Jiancheng, the famous Prince Xi in history, is the first person to control power.


    How can you be willing to give up the throne that you have won?


    Even if it''s his own son, it''s not negotiable.


    It is also under the influence of power that Lao Li will not have any good impression on anyone who can threaten his throne, and unswervingly implements the general policy of "strangling danger in the cradle".


    Therefore, in the process of Xiao Li''s vigorous growth, Lao Li, regardless of his father and son''s blood thicker than water, consciously suppressed him.


    As a result, Xiao Li''s mentality has changed greatly.


    It''s called metamorphosis for short.


    How sick is Xiao Li?


    He was indifferent to hundreds of beauties in the East Palace, and only spoiled a beautiful man.


    His chief official advised him with good words and said, "brother, let''s not play like this, OK? Although your father made you a great enemy, he can beat you down and make you ambitious. But you can''t let yourself go. At that time, once your father dies, who among the ministers will agree you to sit in the golden chair? "


    "Kill."


    Xiao Li light ran said: "kill five hundred, how can not?"


    Xiaoli said this sentence, was old Ang Lee inserted in his eye liner, quickly reported Lao Li.


    As soon as Lao Li heard this, he burst into a rage: "Crouching trough -"


    in this way, Xiao Li, who was supposed to be the third generation leader of the Tang Empire, was finally forced to become a madman by Lao Li with various means. He died young, and the destined throne also fell into the hands of nine younger brothers. As a result, she had the glory of Empress Wu Zetian.


    It can be said very responsibly that this famous saying of Xiao Li completely changed the development history of the Tang Empire and even the whole world.


    How can Yue Zitong, who claims to be quite erudite and talented, not have heard of this famous saying?


    Of course, it is necessary to ask Yang Xiao to explain to her before answering.


    This just disdained sneer: "ha ha, do you think killing is the final way to solve the problem?"


    Yang Xiao also sneered: "ha ha, I personally think that individuals are afraid of death. Killing is the ultimate solution to the problem. "


    "That''s good."


    Yue Zitong suddenly asked, "if Li Nanfang doesn''t want to go with you, will you kill him?"


    "I - of course not."


    The corner of Yang Xiao''s mouth pressed hard, and his awe inspiring murderous spirit dissipated immediately.


    "So, you should understand that the way to conquer men is not killing, but love."Yue Zitong said slowly, turned and left.


    Yang Xiao said that he wanted to have a chat with her alone. For her face, Yue Zitong gave her face.


    Now that all that should be talked about has been talked about, of course she has to go.


    I have to get up early tomorrow and go to the golden triangle to take my nephew home. Aunt Yue has no time to chat with a pervert here.


    "Wait a minute."


    Yang Xiao spoke.


    Yue Zitong''s delicate body was slightly shocked and slowly turned back: "how, do you want to keep me with strength?"


    "No


    Yang Xiao shook his head: "I want to tell you again that you''d better stay away from Li Nanfang."


    "Do you want a bet?"


    As long as Yang Xiao doesn''t use violence, Yue Zitong is not afraid of it.


    "What''s the bet?"


    "Bet Li Nanfang who he will choose when he sees us."


    "I don''t gamble."


    Yang Xiao shook his head: "don''t set me up. Because I know very well that Li Nanfang will never allow me to take him away. "


    "Just know that. I advise you to stay away from him as soon as possible, so as not to suffer in the future. Ha ha


    Yue Zitong chuckles wildly, shakes his arm and strides away.


    Yang Xiao can be "advised" her words, the original class to send back, to block her speechless, which makes aunt Yue have a sense of achievement.


    Looking at Yue Zitong who left on purpose, Yang Xiao raised his hand and gathered his silver hair, and said in a low voice, "what are you so beautiful about? I am many times more beautiful than you

 Chapter 1265

    When Yue Zitong walked to the place where wild boars were found, he didn''t find it hard.


    Unconsciously, I stood there in a daze to the night sky.


    But when she came back, her legs were as tired as lead.


    When she finally went to the door of the hotel and secretly looked back, she was relieved to make sure that Yang Xiao didn''t come after her.


    When she left Yang Xiao, she turned her head and walked away.


    In fact, every nerve of her is tense.


    She was really afraid that Yang Xiao would suddenly be mad, and she didn''t mean what she said, so she rushed up and dragged her into the weeds, raped her first and killed her later -


    fortunately, it turned out that she was just bluffing herself.


    Wang Yang was also relieved when he stepped up the front steps of the hotel.


    Compared with Yue Zitong, Wang Yang is under more pressure.


    And more depressed.


    The waist is not as straight as it used to be.


    Her confidence was completely destroyed by Yang Xiao, and her heart was in a mess. She couldn''t keep calm as before.


    Yue Zitong is a little worried.


    She really doesn''t want Wang Yang to be in this state. After all, it''s related to her safety.


    But what can she do to make Wang Yang regain his confidence?


    Unless - God will think that it''s not easy for Yue Zitong to live up to now, and send someone to enlighten Wang Yang.


    There is no comparison between the best hotel in the county and the second one in Jinghua.


    That is to say, Yue Zitong was born as an agent, so she would not mind that the hotel did not match her identity. She would rather sleep on the street than stay in the hotel.


    When she is an agent on a mission, she will not stay in such a low-grade Hotel, but sleep in a cesspit - who dares to say so, she will let that person sleep in the cesspit.


    It''s not negotiable.


    However, this kind of hotel with a maximum of 100 yuan per night is still acceptable to her.


    Even if you walk into the corridor on the second floor, you will drip water from the mottled ceiling, and the glass on the doors and windows is covered with plastic cloth.


    However, after seeing the two loyal guards at the door of her room, these things were no longer matters.


    The whole hotel, which can take more than 30 guests, has been fully covered by Yue Zitong.


    Inside and outside the hotel, there must be at least a dozen guards, loyal to protect the safety of the owner.


    Nodded, Yue Zi Tong is to thank them for their hard work.


    Although Wang Yang had lost his confidence, he knew what she should sit on.


    As soon as Yue Zitong came to the door of the room, she pushed the door open first.


    Although the hotel has been escorted by his wife''s family, even a fly doesn''t want to fly in, but before the owner enters the house, Wang Yang still wants to check the security inside.


    Yue Zitong thinks that this is just unnecessary.


    So many guards are responsible for the security of the hotel. If someone sneaks into her room again, there is no need for these people to live.


    However, she would not interfere in Wang Yang''s doing so.


    This is a job Wang Yang can''t ignore.


    Wang Yang pushed open the door, and just as he was about to enter, his movements became stiff.


    In the dark room, there are two dark red spots, one on and the other on.


    At the same time, there was the smell of tobacco coming from the room.


    There are people in the room.


    It''s two people who are smoking.


    There are two people smoking in the room, outside the corridor of the family guard, but did not notice.


    "Come in."


    Just as Wang Yang''s hand touched the handle of the gun, Yue Zitong also found a cigarette end in the room. He immediately realized that it was not good. When he was ready to flash aside as fast as he could, the people in the room spoke.


    After hearing this voice, Wang Yang''s nervous tension suddenly relaxed.


    Thin sweat, but covered the forehead.


    She was too careless.


    Not only carelessness, but also the speed of reaction to accidents has been more than doubled.


    If the person who spoke in the room was not the one she respected most, but the enemy who tried to shoot Yue Zitong, it is estimated that the master-in-law will die now.


    Not only Wang Yang, the two guards guarding at the door of the room, were even more scared at this time.


    Thanks to a large number of adults, Yue Zi Tong forgives them for their "dereliction of duty" and waves his hand to signal them to go to the corridor window to cool off.


    The light is on.


    Let sit on the semi new sofa sullen smoking Xie Qing hurt, Jing Hongming subconsciously closed his eyes.


    Wang Yang walked in quickly, knocked his heel and raised his hand to salute. In a dry voice, he said, "director --"


    Jing Hongming raised her hand and interrupted her: "needless to say, I know all about it."


    Xie Qingshang then said: "not only you, even if it''s me and your chief, you have to pretend to be grandson in front of that person."Jing Hongming frowned and looked at him.


    Although Lao Xie''s words are not farts, when you express this meaning and help Wang Yang regain his confidence, can''t you put it in a more euphemistic way?


    Old Xie didn''t care much.


    His seclusion for more than 20 years has long made him not care about such bullshit as face.


    Sure enough, Wang Yang''s eyes lit up slowly after listening to Lao Xie.


    She didn''t know Lao Xie, but she could guess from his attitude in front of the chief that he was a bird in the dragon.


    Since the white haired monster is a big director who has to pretend to be a grandson when he meets with a bird man, no, she is willing to accept the existence of downwind, so what is it when she is attacked?


    It can only be said that there is a strong hand in the strong, and a mountain is higher than a mountain.


    But she still looked at Jing Hongming.


    Jing Hongming nodded slowly: "Wang Yang, your performance is good."


    "Director -"


    Jing Hongming''s faint words made Wang Yang burst into tears in an instant.


    Once again, even if the secretary is recognized, how can he be recognized?


    Tears flow to the corner of his mouth, Wang Yang suddenly thought of something, quickly raised his hand to wipe his face, once again slapped a salute.


    This time, Jing Hong returned her life and stood up.


    Wang Yanggang wiped away the tears, again suddenly gushed out, and then a heel crush, turned quickly walked out.


    The pace is sonorous and powerful.


    In the eyes of Wang Yang and others, Jing Hongming and others are the myth of invincibility.


    As for Lao Xie, if the two of them work together in front of Yang Xiao and have to pretend to be grandchildren, Wang Yang will naturally be the wind in his ears and forget it.


    She just needs to be sure that Yang Xiao''s confidence is not what she did wrong.


    No matter how good the leopard is, even if it dies after meeting the tiger, it can''t change the defect of congenital deficiency.


    It''s not a rival of the same level at all. There''s no need to lose confidence.


    Compared with Wang Yang, some words, Yue Zitong can casually say: "I heard that the four masters of Longteng have never been defeated so far."


    "You don''t have to try to excite our generals, seduce us to chase Yang Xiao and fight with her, but you clap your hands and watch the play."


    Old Xie rolled his eyes: "I admit, we are very powerful, but it is only limited to normal people."


    "Uncle Xie, what do you say? I don''t mean that. "


    Yue Zitong blinked and pretended to be innocent: "isn''t that ghost Yang Xiao a normal human?"


    "Of course she is --"


    as soon as old Xie Tuo said this, Jing Hongming gave him a slight kick with her toe.


    Old Xie realized that he had almost let out a slip of the tongue. He laughed awkwardly and reached for the ashtray.


    Yue Zitong tilted his head: "fourth uncle, you can finish if you have a word. Ghost Yang Xiao, of course, what is it? Of course not normal humans? If he is not a normal human, then what is he? White fox or white tiger? "


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. "


    Yue Zitong curled his mouth, put his hands around his chest, went to the window, pushed open a window, and said casually: "I am your younger generation, younger generation of the opposite sex. Besides, I seem to be the head of my wife''s family. Although it''s not my boudoir, it''s also my temporary residence. Girls are very casual in their rooms. Such as stockings and small clothes, they will be put casually - "


    the more she said, the darker Jing Hongming''s face.


    Yue Zitong turned around and looked at the two gods who had to be respected in the past. He continued with a smile: "if people know that the two uncles suddenly came uninvited in the middle of the night, they saw something you shouldn''t have seen while I was away. Well, alas, I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River. "


    It''s obvious that Yue Zitong, who always likes to speak in official style, is actually threatening Lao Xie and Lao Xie by saying what seems to be mindless!


    Otherwise, there will be a legend about the two old people in the world soon.


    Be reviled by thousands of people!


    Jing Hong is so angry.


    Even though it''s true.


    , the problem is that they do this just to elude observations, and do not want to see the eyes of the people in the Sui and moon spilled everywhere.


    How can Yue Zitong say that it is so unbearable to do things that pollute her reputation while she is away?


    Jing Hongming wants to get angry.


    But just about to open his mouth, he thought of Yue Zitong''s current identity.


    She is the owner of Jinghua''s Yue family. To some extent, she is many times higher than the two.


    Jing Hongming is also sure that if he gets angry, Yue Zitong will take the lead and scold them impolitely.


    And they have to listen.Qin Ziyu would never regret his life if he came here tonight.


    The reason is very simple. Xiao Yue''s identity as the head of the family is nothing to do with Lao Qin, who is known as the "special bubble Taimei".


    But when Jing Hong was angry or not, Lao Xie said, "it''s OK. If you can''t wash it, you can''t wash it. Anyway, I feel that no matter how much we are wronged, we can get back from that little bastard Li Nanfang. Xiaoming, you should be merciful then. After all, it''s my student. You have to look at Buddha''s face instead of monk''s face. "


    Jing Hongming coldly said: "at most break his leg, let him walk on crutches in the future."


    Old Xie was startled: "ah, no? So hard. "


    Jing red life Jie ran a smile, revealing a neat white teeth, in the yellow light bulb, flashing choose people and eat Sen Guang: "ha ha, do you dare to say a word, I dare not?"


    "I -"


    Lao Xie began to hesitate.


    Jing Hongming is not like Lao Qin. Sometimes speaking is farting.


    He is a typical example of doing what he says and doing what he says.


    Otherwise, why should he have been the chief of the supreme Security Bureau for more than 20 years?


    Leaders who don''t mean what they say don''t want to gain prestige before their subordinates.


    Yue Zitong wry smile, raised his hands: "good, good, count two Ye ruthless, little girl surrender, always OK?"


    "If I had said that earlier, it would have saved us from relying on the old to sell the old."


    Before Lao Xie''s voice fell, Jing Hong said coldly, "I don''t rely on the old to sell the old."


    Xie Qing hurt a stare, just want to say what, eager to know them for Mao to come here Yue Zitong, quickly said: "fourth uncle, tenth uncle, how did you come?"

 Chapter 1266

    Old Xie and his wife didn''t want to come either.


    After learning that Li Nanfang was captured alive by Sui Yueyue, they only worried about his safety, but they didn''t think about it in a deeper direction.


    It''s not their fault.


    After all, Sui Yueyue''s plan to build the country was not sent to them, but to Qin Yuguan.


    It was after Qin Yuguan knew about it that they suddenly realized that they had seen the confidential file of red one more than 20 years ago.


    It''s not that they are slow to respond, but that everyone underestimates Sui Yueyue''s ambition.


    According to their ideas, they consciously cultivate Sui Yueyue''s ambition - if it wasn''t for their conscious indulgence, Sui Yueyue, no matter how capable she is, would not want to launch a great purge in the golden triangle in such a short period of time and completely control that side without being suppressed by the domestic.


    After taking advantage of Sui Yueyue''s ambition to completely control the Golden Triangle region, it took several years or even more than ten years to raise enough funds secretly, and then it was planned to return to the embrace of the motherland. This is what Jing Hongming and others imagined.


    But who could have thought that Sui Yueyue was much earlier than they had imagined.


    It was completely beyond their expectation.


    As a result, some of their previous arrangements are not only superfluous, but also may undermine Sui Yueyue''s plan.


    It''s the most important thing to recover our homeland. At this time, where can we take care of things like personal face? They have to come to Yue Zitong to discuss.


    Even if they think with their feet, they can imagine that the border line is full of people from the Sui Dynasty.


    Never let Sui Yueyue know that they have come.


    Otherwise, in terms of her IQ, she will definitely be used as a chess piece.


    Nobody likes to be a chess player.


    I''ve enjoyed how cool it is to be the boss, and I''m not willing to.


    Even if she is willing to be a chess player, she will put forward several requirements to Huaxia.


    In this way, the Chinese authorities will emerge from the secret manipulators and become the contenders for the golden triangle with Myanmar, Thailand and Laos, which will have a negative impact on the international community and provide opportunities for western countries to criticize.


    Not only that, they may also support forces secretly to fight against Sui Yueyue.


    Don''t they all cultivate the power of TA, Liban and some s organizations to resist the official power that they belong to?


    However, later, these organizations gradually broke away from the control of the United States and other countries, and became angry regulars.


    Therefore, Sui Yueyue must not be allowed to see that the Chinese government supported her in her independence and founding of the country.


    If she wants to establish her country in the golden triangle, she can only win the support of gray forces such as Qin Yuguan.


    And Qin Yuguan and others, for the arrival of this day, have been in the layout more than 20 years ago.


    Therefore, no matter whether Sui Yueyue can succeed or not, the gray forces who have been dragged onto the "thief ship" by her must fully support her.


    Sui Yueyue, never die.


    The appearance of Yue Zitong and Yang Xiao are the two factors that can make Sui Yueyue die.


    Up to now, Jinghong life two people also can''t hide anything, can only recover the homeland plan, have reservation to say.


    When old Xie duanzheng began to talk about the plan that had been laid out more than 20 years ago, Yue Zitong never interrupted or sat down. He stood in front of the window and listened quietly.


    Occasionally, a pair of black butterfly wings eyelashes, will rustle.


    After constantly saying so much, Xie Qingshang was thirsty. He took out a cup from the case, looked at it, stood up and went to the bathroom.


    When he sat on the sofa again with hot water, Yue Zitong still stood there, his hands around his chest, his face calm.


    The girl is getting deeper and deeper.


    Xie Qingshang and Jing Hongming look at each other, thinking like this.


    But Jing Hongming didn''t say a word. She just took an empty water cup in her hands and looked at it carefully.


    Lao Xie sighed in secret. Knowing that he had to speak, he coughed and broke the silence in the room. Looking at Yue Zitong, he asked kindly, "Zitong, do you understand?"


    "Fourth uncle, you have said a lot, but you still have some reservations about me, right?"


    Yue Zitong did not answer the rhetorical question. After asking, he went to the sofa opposite them and sat down.


    Old Xie blinked his eyes and looked innocent: "no?"


    Yue Zitong laughed and said softly, "fourth uncle, you said so much that I didn''t hear the name I most wanted to hear."


    "Who?"


    Old Xie continued to blink, his innocent face turned into a daze.


    Yue Zitong did not speak, but the smile on his face slowly converged.


    Lao Xie suddenly said, "Oh, do you mean Li Nanfang?"


    Yue Zitong nodded and said faintly, "maybe Li Nanfang won''t play any role in this plan that has been laid out for a long time. But I feel that he is in the hands of Sui Yueyue now, but you haven''t mentioned him at all, fourth uncle. It seems to be abnormal. ""What can be abnormal?"


    Old Xie explained: "he was just an accident in his plan to recover his native land. At best, he is just a bargaining chip to blackmail you to help her build a country. As long as you can give her the benefits she wants, I can guarantee that she will release them right away - "


    Yue Zitong interrupted him:" I don''t care about the night God, let alone the cherry blossom on the island. I just care about myself. What if I don''t do her any good? "


    Old Xie slightly lengxia, just and Jing Hongming look at each other, wry smile way: "this, is what we worry about."


    Without waiting for Yue Zitong to say anything, Jing Hongming, who was always silent, finally said, "you have to try your best to meet all the conditions she offered. Whether it''s for the public or the private. "


    For the sake of the public, Yue Zitong is the owner of the Yue family, and is destined to shoulder the responsibility of helping the motherland recover its homeland.


    For personal gain, what is Li NanFang''s?


    Whatever it was, she didn''t want anything to happen to him, for sure.


    But in order to ensure that Li Nanfang does not have an accident, Yue Zitong must meet the conditions of Sui Yueyue.


    "Uncle ten, you''re right."


    Yue Zitong nodded: "but I''m not willing to be soft on a front desk customer service younger sister. And more importantly, if I satisfy her, then the blow to Li NanFang''s confidence is absolutely fatal. I don''t want to live with an alcoholic in my next life. "


    Just like Wang Yang, who was crushed by Yang Xiao''s confidence, if Jing Hongming didn''t show up in time to enlighten her, she would probably be destroyed.


    Compared with Wang Yang, Li Nanfang suffered more.


    He was captured alive by a woman he didn''t see much before.


    If Yue Zitong "redeemed" Li Nanfang after taking the overall situation into consideration and meeting any demands put forward by Sui Yueyue, he might become a drunkard for the rest of his life.


    Although boss Li is usually very shameless, Yue Zitong knows how proud he is.


    The more proud people are, the more they can''t accept the heavy blow that shouldn''t have happened.


    Jing Hongming narrowed her eyes slightly and said slowly: "Zitong, old Xie has made it very clear just now. This time, whether she can realize her ambition or not is the best opportunity for Huaxia. Just before we came to you, all the plans were in place. A large number of manpower and material resources that have been prepared for a long time will soon reach the golden triangle and be used by the Sui and Yueyue dynasties. So she must not die. "


    Yue Zi Tong shrugged and laughed at himself: "Uncle Shi, you look up at me. In China, the owner of my family may have some strength. But this is in the golden triangle. How can I kill her? "


    "You don''t have the ability."


    Jing Hongming said coldly, "but Li Nanfang has the ability."


    Yue Zitong was puzzled: "Uncle Shi, I don''t understand what you mean by that."


    Looking at her affectation, Lao Xie couldn''t help saying: "Zitong, you must have a way to make Li Nanfang break away from his current freedom, but still stay in the golden triangle. Do you want to deny that? "


    Yue Zitong''s eyebrows and canthus, there is a happy color flash: "maybe, there is. Fourth uncle, do you want to know? "


    "Of course."


    Xie Qingshang answered very simply.


    But Yue Zitong said slowly: "but I don''t want to say it."


    "You --"


    Lao Xie blushed. When she felt that she had been fooled and could not hang up, Jing Hong quickly filled the position: "tell me, what do you want, so that we can be sure that you will not destroy the plan of recovering homeland carefully planned by countless people for more than 20 years for your own sake."


    Without waiting for Yue Zitong to say anything, Jing Hongming''s tone suddenly became gloomy: "but I advise you, it''s better to think about it later. After all, I think we have enough strength to make you never see Li Nanfang again. "


    "Uncle ten, are you threatening me?"


    When Yue Zitong picked up Liu Mei, his aura changed dramatically, from a beautiful city girl to a dignified owner of the Yue family.


    Jing Hongming, however, was not moved. She said faintly, "that old man once made us swear to the national flag. Since then, everything has been focused on recovering our homeland. If necessary, I can even send my family to the guillotine, let alone others? "


    When Jing Hongming mentioned the old man, it seemed that he had no bones. Xie Qingshang, who was sitting on the sofa, straightened his back.


    A sweep, his laziness.


    It''s like a different person.


    It''s more like a sword coming out of its sheath!


    Yue Zitong felt the fierce pressure he had never felt before.


    It makes her realize clearly that Jing Hongming is not only a threat to her.


    They could have killed her if they had to.


    She must not be allowed to sabotage the plan to recover her homeland.


    For 5000 years in China, there will be such a group of people in any dynasty who take the motherland as their own responsibility and the ultimate goal of living.Jing Hongming and others should be such people.


    As he says now, as long as he can recover his homeland, he can even send his family to the guillotine.


    Yue Zitong looked at the two men, and after a long time, he swallowed hard. He broke free from the murderous atmosphere that filled the whole room.


    She had clearly felt that the cold sweat had soaked through her vest.


    But she was not reconciled.


    In other words, her spleen is like this. The more she bears high pressure, the hotter her head is and the more she wants to resist.


    So, she pretended to scorn a sneer: "hum, I really admire the two uncles. But I think it''s you who have such a great spirit? "


    "No


    It seems that Xie Qingshang doesn''t want to make the atmosphere too stiff. When he shakes his head and talks again, his tone has eased a lot: "Zitong, you should know that a lot of people are legend, the background of the Seven Star Club is very big, right?"


    "I know. Many people say that the old man is her own grandfather. "


    Yue Zitong secretly relieved, forced to smile: "however, this should not be a legend?"


    "No. She is the old man''s own granddaughter


    Old Xie whispered, "but do you know why huayeshen became huayeshen?"

 Chapter 1267

    Why does huayeshen become huayeshen?


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    Huayeshen becomes huayeshen because she is huayeshen.


    Is that a problem?


    Does it count?


    Yue Zi Tong is half open small mouth to be in a daze of appearance, very lovely, of course also have silly that what suspect.


    "Hua yeshen should have been Shen."


    Xie Qingshang probably felt that it would hurt the dignity of his elders to see the younger generation in a daze. Then he explained, "the reason why she is called huayeshen is that the old man of Shen family arranged it."


    Yue Zi Tong thought he understood and nodded gently: "well. I''ve heard Helan Xiaoxin tell me about her before. "


    There are quite convincing legends about the background of Hua yeshen and why he was beaten and abandoned by his family.


    According to legend, after she was born, she was seen as reincarnated by a night tiger by an expert.


    In Xuanmen, the night tiger is more ferocious than the white tiger star of Kefu.


    If her family wants to raise her, then her relatives will be "eaten" by her.


    But at that time, the family didn''t believe the prophecy of an expert, saying that the child was so cute, how could he be a night tiger?


    So, he flatly refused the suggestion that some expert throw her away.


    My own flesh and blood, who gave it up?


    But later, when Hua yeshen''s biological parents and two of them were very concerned about her family members, and died within three years, the family realized that she was not as beautiful as everyone thought. She was really a man eating tiger.


    For the safety of the rest of the family, I had to bear the pain and throw her away.


    When she was thrown away, her original name was cancelled.


    The family is really afraid that if she is called by her real name, it will affect her family.


    When a three-year-old child is left in the wild by her family, she will be so afraid at that time - just like how much she hates her family when she grows up.


    The name of flower night God was given to her by those who adopted her.


    Just look at the name, it''s not so high-end and elegant. It should be just for the occasion, or just for the smooth talk.


    Anyway, after three years old, the little girl changed her name to Hua yeshen.


    When Hua yeshen grew up, he returned to his hometown.


    Although her family complained that she had killed her parents and family, she had the noble blood of that family. Now that she has grown up, she will certainly be compensated for the cruelty of leaving her in the wild.


    As a result, huayeshen had the Seven Star Club.


    Originally, Hua yeshen had a certain business talent, and with the help of his family, he managed the Seven Star Club into a super class club in less than ten years.


    In the meantime, there were dandies who did not know her identity, coveted her beauty, or tried to challenge the rules she set, but the results were not very good.


    We can really determine the background of huayeshen, or thanks to Yue Zitong.


    Last year, if Yue Zitong had not been kidnapped by Zorro in Mexico, Helan Fusu, who had been chasing her for six years, he would not have led the team there to save him.


    Similarly, if Helan Fusu is not in danger in Mexico, a flower night God whose heart is completely tied to him will not go to Helan''s house in person and beg for more troops to bring him back from Mexico.


    But he Lan''s father refused her, and told her clearly that she could not be the granddaughter-in-law of He Lan''s family.


    The reason is very simple, because the flower night God is the reincarnation of the night tiger.


    If you really want to marry Helan Fusu, who do you want to cry for?


    It was from then on that huayeshen learned a lot.


    Among them, she knew that Helan Fusu had never loved her and was afraid of being implicated by her.


    This result, for any infatuated girl, is a fatal blow.


    The flower night God, who suffered a fatal blow, simply went to the Fengwu bar to get drunk, but he was so immortal that he was forced to do it by Li Nanfang in the dark.


    These things, Yue Zitong now basically know.


    But how much does this have to do with the questions Yue Zi Tong wants to know?


    "It matters."


    After drinking the cold boiled water, Xie Qingshang said faintly: "when Hua yeshen was born, there was no expert prediction. She was reincarnated as a night tiger who would conquer the dead. The rumors that she was reincarnated as a night tiger were deliberately spread by the old man. "


    Suddenly, Yue Zitong felt cool and came up from the sole of his feet.


    After a short time, my whole body was cold.


    Conspiracy.


    If we have to use a word to describe why the Shen family did this, these two words are the most appropriate.


    Flower night God just born, was involved in this elaborate plot, became the most pitiful victim.Her parents, as well as her family members who died unexpectedly when she was three years old, are all the victims of her, the funeral objects!


    All this was arranged by the old man who was respected by Yue Zitong.


    He arranged this terrible plot for only one purpose.


    What kind of purpose can the old man make his son and daughter-in-law die young, and leave the three-year-old flower night God in the wilderness and be carried away?


    Reclaim your homeland?


    After these four words floating in his mind, Yue Zitong couldn''t help shaking his head.


    If it''s just to recover the homeland, the old man won''t use this method.


    It''s not that he was reluctant to sacrifice his youngest son''s family in order to help his country recover.


    It is said that this plot has no effect on the recovery of the homeland.


    After figuring this out, Yue Zitong, who has half opened his mouth to show off his stupidity, pursed the corner of his mouth: "why? How big is the goal to make the old man sacrifice his family affection? "


    "That''s not what you know now."


    Jing Hongming said faintly: "you just need to know that we are not the only ones who can make any sacrifice for our motherland. The old man who worked out the plan to recover his homeland made sacrifices that we couldn''t catch up with. "


    In order to get rid of Yue Zitong''s greed for benefits, Xie Qingshang has to tell Hua yeshen''s Secret over and over again.


    Yue Zi Tong lowered his head and didn''t speak for a long time.


    What Xie said made her feel so small.


    In order to recover the homeland, what are the benefits?


    Hum.


    She did not immediately run out, casually find a pole hit dead, it has proved that her skin is very thick.


    Of course, they would not urge her to take cold boiled water and taste it slowly, as if they were tasting something.


    After a full five minutes, Yue Zitong raised his head: "well, I promise you that I will fully" cooperate "with Sui Yueyue''s blackmail, and I will not kill her. But I''m not sure Li Nanfang will be as kind as I am. "


    Lao Xie immediately said, "don''t worry about this. According to my understanding of that little bastard, I won''t die for Sui Yue. Especially after knowing the plan to recover the homeland. But -- can''t we ignore Li NanFang''s confidence for a while? I think it''s good to let the bastard suffer a little bit. "


    "No, it''s not negotiable. As I said, I don''t want to spend the rest of my life with an alcoholic. "


    On this matter, Yue Zitong''s attitude is very firm.


    Although she is the head of the family, she has the responsibility and obligation to serve the motherland.


    But she''s also a little woman.


    Little women, how many old Shen people have such great minds?


    No matter how big the country is, she can''t compare with her man in her heart.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong must help Li Nanfang find his confidence.


    Old Xie is a little curious: "well, can you tell me, what kind of method can you use to make Li Nanfang break away from the restriction?"


    Yue Zitong asked: "can I not say it?"


    "Of course."


    Old Xie generous smile, and then asked: "then you also ask for it?"


    "Can I carry it?"


    Yue Zitong continued to ask.


    It''s not the style of Yue Zitong to do things without the benefits.


    Especially when she is in urgent need of Jing Hongming and other people''s strong assistance to further consolidate her family leader''s status.


    "Better not."


    Old Xie wry smile, Jing Hongming''s face, began to turn black again.


    "The best meaning is that you can. That''s how I understand it. There are three requirements


    Yue Zitong doesn''t care whether Jing Hongming likes it or not.


    If she can''t ensure her status as the head of her family, she doesn''t care about the recovery plan.


    It''s not like she''s an old woman.


    She is just a little woman who hopes to live a happy life - is it wrong to fight for her own happiness?


    Of course.


    As a result, Yue Zitong habitually put up three fingers and shook them in front of Lao Xie and Lao Xie. "First, before I left, some people in my family who were not satisfied with the status quo and were good at playing tricks began to actively engage in activities. I hope that the two uncles can carry forward the glorious tradition of respecting the old and loving the young, so that my trip to the golden triangle will not have any worries. "


    Looking at Yue Zitong''s quick opening and closing mouth, Jing Hongming''s head hurts.


    He would rather hit his head against the wall for ten minutes than listen to what Yue Zitong said for one minute.


    Listen, what is she saying?


    Respect the old and love the young?


    Are you old Shen''s kind of respected elder?


    No!


    Do you need adults to help you dress and feed?


    No!You are a young man full of self-interest.


    "If only I could strangle her."


    Jing Hongming, who usually killed and attacked Guogan, closed her eyes in pain and thought, "Confucius is right. Only villains and women are hard to support."


    Li Nanfang is a villain, Yue Zitong is a woman.


    Jing Hongming didn''t know what evil he had done, so he knew them at the same time.


    Compared with Jing Hongming, who is not good at dealing with others, Xie Qingshang smiles and nods to say it''s OK.


    Don''t you just help Yue Zitong look after the house and stop the fire?


    Little things.


    There is no need to trouble him when he is young - that is to say, he is only responsible for agreeing to the three requirements put forward by Yue Zitong. As for how to do these, he doesn''t care.


    Anyone who is young and high spirited, but in order to recover the great cause of his native land, runs to 800 places where rabbits don''t poop for more than 20 years. It must be uncomfortable for anyone who doesn''t talk.


    So is Lao Xie.


    But now he suddenly found out that he had been caught by the lottery and had been punished by his wife for kneeling all night before he ran to 800 with tears. It turned out that God took care of him.


    That place is a paradise for self-cultivation. When it''s over, he immediately pats his ass and takes his wife with him. He laughs like a adulteress and runs to enjoy his happiness. Those troubles are left to Jing Hong to order them to do well.


    Yue Zitong didn''t know what Xie was thinking. He bent his second finger and said, "I hope Li Nanfang can marry me to his family with a grand wedding."


    "What?"


    In the heart for Jinghong life they have busy, and gloating old Xie, suddenly muddled force.

 Chapter 1268

    Yue Zitong picked up a small bag from the sofa beside him, took out a small thing from it, and handed it to Xie Qingshang.


    This is a fine earspoon made of pure silver.


    Whose ears can not hear clearly, use it to dig, can play a good effect.


    , thanks to his old face, Wen Nu said, "Yue Zitong, are you ironic that my ears are full of donkey''s hair?"


    Next to Jing Hongming, his face was not as grim as before.


    From the corner of his mouth, he is forcing a smile.


    Their old brothers are always sharing weal and woe. Shouldn''t they all be angry with Yue Zitong?


    How can Jing Hongming have such a mentality of making enemies quick and relatives painful?


    Maybe it''s because he saw schadenfreude from Lao Xie''s attitude of quickly agreeing to Yue Zitong''s request without thinking.


    Now, at last, he can gloat. Of course, he is very happy.


    However, it didn''t take long for Jing Hongming to realize that Yue Zitong had gone too far.


    She will marry Li Nanfang, but Jing Hong can''t manage it.


    I can''t manage it.


    After all, they are not Yue Zitong''s father, and they are the masters of Yue''s family. They are not qualified to interfere with who she is going to marry.


    But she should never, never, impose her private affairs on them.


    Yue Zitong hopes that Li Nanfang, who has married Hua yeshen, will marry her with a grand wedding.


    A fool also knows that if a married man wants to marry another woman, he must first break his engagement with his current wife.


    To put it bluntly, Yue Zitong hopes that the two masters can persuade Li Nanfang, who has become a husband and wife, to spend the night God and break up amicably. If it''s really not right, it''s better to have a good relationship. Anyway, if she wants to become Li NanFang''s empress, it''s up to Lao Xie and others.


    In the face of old Xie''s anger, Yue Zitong chuckles, takes back the ear spoon and doesn''t speak.


    Lao Xie is her fourth uncle. I wish I could understand her. I don''t have to say it again. It''s embarrassing for my elders.


    Lao Xie didn''t feel too embarrassed either.


    I just feel too embarrassed.


    Is what he just said not clear enough?


    Hua yeshen is the old man''s own granddaughter.


    She had suffered a lot since she was three years old, and finally found her husband when she was over thirty, which was a relief to her and the old Shen family.


    If Lao Xie and others go to Hua yeshen with a shy face to persuade her whether she can break up with Li Nanfang and give him to Yue Zitong, they are not willing to think about the result.


    In fact, this is the main reason why they have never interfered in Li NanFang''s personal feelings over the years.


    To be sure, all four of them have seen the confidential files of red one and learned a lot.


    However, what Xuanyuan Wang and Yue Qingtian said 80 years ago is absolutely impossible to be presented in that confidential file.


    There must be some of them that are not qualified to read.


    Black dragon''s marriage is no longer on file.


    For this reason, their personal feelings towards Li Nanfang are by no means a matter of turning a blind eye.


    But both eyes are closed.


    I don''t have the right to see it. I don''t have to worry about it.


    But Yue Zitong, why do you have to make such a request?


    Do you really think the four big birds of Longteng are omnipotent?


    Lao Xie''s face became very serious, very serious: "sorry, we can''t decide your marriage."


    Yue Zitong laughed and looked down at the table: "that''s OK. Don''t let the two uncles be embarrassed."


    Old Xie Daxi: "Zitong, thank you for understanding our difficulties. Now, what''s your third request? "


    Yue Zitong asked: "what''s the third requirement?"


    "You just said -"


    smile, since the old Xie''s face gradually solidified: "Zitong, you are not telling me that if we do not agree to your second request, you will not ask us any more? What''s more, you will ignore our previous agreement, or you will kill Sui Yueyue after helping Li Nanfang regain his self-confidence according to your idea. "


    Yue Zitong like mischievous squinted his left eye: "fourth uncle, you are so smart."


    What a clever old Xie. His cheeks bulged in the shape of alveoli.


    This is him gritting his teeth.


    Yue Zi Tong seemed to be a little afraid. Like a child who did something wrong, he put his hands in his legs and lowered his head.


    "Can I kill her?"


    After several deep breaths, Lao Xie turned back to ask Jing Hongming.


    Jing red life at this time is full of calm, light said: "can''t."


    "But she wants to spoil our efforts for more than 20 years."


    "Who can bear the serious consequences of the sudden death of the owner of the Yue family?""This will set off an earthquake in China," Jing explained. We would rather postpone the recovery of courage than do such a thing. The premise of recovering the homeland is that the country must be stable. "


    "Yes, yes, uncle Shi is right."


    Yue Zitong raised his head and repeatedly said, "I am after all -"


    "shut up!"


    Xie Qingshang suddenly roared.


    The shock left several pieces of glass on the window buzzing.


    Scared Yue Zitong hit a spirit suddenly, the flower looks pale.


    Outside the door of the room, there was an instant sound of footsteps.


    That is the guard of Yue family who is responsible for the safety of Yue Zitong. After hearing that something is wrong here, he quickly comes to have a look.


    But no one came in.


    Wang Yang should have stopped them.


    Wang Yang has a blind worship of Jing Hongming.


    Don''t say she doesn''t believe what the chief secretary and his wife will do to the master in law. Even if she does, she will not stop them. On the contrary, she may help to stop these guards to facilitate the Chief Secretary to kill Yue Zitong.


    Lao Xie is really angry.


    How can Yue Zitong do this?


    She is the head of the family in law. Since she sat in that chair, she has been shouldering the burden of paying for her country.


    But she has her own feelings and personal affairs, which are more important than state affairs.


    This kind of person, what qualifications can become the owner of the family?


    Kill!


    Just as Lao Xie''s eyes were getting colder and colder, Jing Hongming said, "before you come, should Helan Xiaoxin give you some advice?"


    "How do you know?"


    Yue Zitong asked.


    "You can''t think of such an interlocking scheme."


    Jing Hongming takes the opportunity to despise Xia Yue Zitong''s intelligence, and still looks indifferent: "it seems that she has already seen something. Indeed, he is the most thoughtful person in the modern history of the Helan family. He can infer in advance that we will use the Sui and Yueyue to recover our homeland. "


    Yue Zitong laughed awkwardly and didn''t speak.


    But in the heart said: "Helan fox, let you help me carry a black pot, you should have no opinion?"


    This time, the more important things, the more difficult things. Jing Hongming didn''t judge correctly.


    This is because he underestimated Yue Zitong.


    No one, it''s always the same.


    In particular, the status of the environment has changed greatly.


    If Yue Zitong is still the former Yue Zitong, she won''t give Yue Lincheng and his son the chance of "restoration" in half a year.


    After thinking about it, Jing Hongming nodded: "OK. I agree to your second request, and now you can say the third. "


    "Little life


    Xie Qingshang was in a hurry. Just as he was about to persuade him not to do something, Jing Hongming said, "I will visit the old man and explain it to him in detail. I''m sure he will agree. "


    "Alas."


    Xie Qingshang sighed, stood up and walked out of the room quickly.


    Compared with Jing Hongming, his self-control was worse.


    He was really afraid of a greedy Yue Zitong.


    Just go out for a walk, it''s better to be out of sight.


    "Tenth uncle, is it too much for me to make fourth uncle angry like that?"


    Yue Zitong asked uneasily.


    Jing Hongming frowned slightly and didn''t speak.


    In fact, he wanted to strangle Yue Zitong, which hurt more than Xie Qing.


    It''s just that he''s more patient.


    But no matter how high it is, some of them can''t stand Yue Zitong''s behavior of taking advantage.


    Yue Zi Tong may also feel that this kind of behavior is despised, embarrassed smile, cocked his legs.


    In her left leg on the right leg of the moment, the whole person''s aura suddenly changed.


    It''s so cool and arrogant, just like the highest snow lotus in Kunlun mountain.


    The awe inspiring look made Jing Hongming feel some pressure.


    "That''s the real you, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    Yue Zitong no longer pretended to be a fool, but calmly laughed: "Uncle Shi, I personally feel that I made those two requests without any mistakes. I love Li Nanfang. No matter what you think of me, you can''t change this fact. I can do anything to be with him. As for why I love him so much - "


    Yue Zitong said softly," Uncle Shi, this may have something to do with the big secret you can''t tell me. "


    No matter how well Jing Hongming calmed down, her pupils shrank slightly: "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know, but I can feel it."


    Yue Zitong bowed his head slightly, and his voice seemed to be in a trance: "when I was 12 years old, my grandfather forced me to marry a monster. At that time, I was young, and I didn''t realize that an invisible hand was pushing me along a long planned road. Until. "After biting his lower lip, Yue Zitong continued: "it''s not until tonight that you came to me and told me so much. I suddenly opened a layer of fog and saw the big hand hidden in the fog. But I still push me to go to it, there is no way. My instinct is constantly reminding me that only by seizing Li Nanfang can I feel safe. "


    Jing Hongming whispered, "maybe your instinct is wrong."


    "No mistake."


    Yue Zitong shook his head: "last year, I had a strange dream."


    She said, slowly looking up at the dark sky outside the window.


    In that dream, she dreamed that she was wearing a phoenix robe that ancient queens would wear, flying forward on the clouds.


    She saw the boundless prairie.


    I also saw countless cattle and sheep. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t see the camp.


    Many galloping men, holding long knives high, gathered in front of the platform where she suddenly fell from the cloud.


    Those men, coming to the front and back of the high platform, beat their chests with their right hands one after another, bowed their heads and yelled at kedun in unison.


    When Yue Zitong was frightened and frightened, an emperor in a black rust Dragon Robe laughed and was surrounded by many generals.


    "That man is Li Nanfang."


    After a brief account of the dream, Yue Zitong looked back at Jing Hongming with a bitter voice: "Uncle Shi, after I had this dream, I soon forgot it. Even if I deliberately think about it later, I just want to float on the clouds. But just now, after the fourth uncle said those words, the dream suddenly appeared in my mind like a movie. It''s so clear that I mistakenly think I should live like that. "


    Gently spit out a breath, Yue Zitong asked Jing Hongming who was completely stunned: "ten uncle, do you dare to guarantee that I have nothing to do with your big secret?"

 Chapter 1269

    "I don''t know."


    Stay Leng for a long time, Jing Hongming tone sincerely said: "some more confidential things, not I can know."


    "I believe that."


    Yue Zitong nodded: "Uncle ten, we might as well make a bet."


    She wants to gamble with Jing Hong''s life. Her fate has an inseparable relationship with that big secret.


    Jing Hongming was silent for a moment and shook his head: "I won''t gamble with you. Because, I''m not sure. "


    Without waiting for Yue Zitong to say anything, he digged the topic: "say your third request."


    "Please forgive me for my rudeness and selfishness."


    Yue Zitong stood up, put his hands in front of his belly and bowed to Jing Hongming.


    This is her third request, please Jing Hongming two people can forgive her.


    The most difficult thing in the world is not how much you live, how much money you earn and how many beauties you get, but that you can forgive the person you can''t forgive the most.


    Today''s attitude of Yue Zitong is extremely bad for Jing Hongming.


    Combining her advantages as a woman and her younger generation with her selfishness, all of them made Lao Xie''s quick vomiting of blood and gave birth to a killing heart to her.


    It''s not what she wants to see.


    If she wants to continue to sit firmly on the throne of the leader in law, she can''t leave the support of gray power.


    At least, she can''t offend Jing Hongming and others before she completely settles the ambition of Yue Lincheng and his son.


    Otherwise, she would be waiting to taste the consequences of being buried in the wilderness.


    So she had to fight for forgiveness.


    It''s very important for Jing Hong to ask them to forgive her.


    For Jing Hongming, it was very simple. After being stunned, he asked, "don''t you see that you are just pretending to be angry, but actually taking the opportunity to slip away?"


    "Ah?"


    Yue Zitong''s mouth is half open. If he has a little bit of bravado, he will be widely promoted as an expression pack.


    "Although you have Helan Xiaoxin''s help, you can''t compare with us old people."


    Jing Hongming was a little relaxed. She stood up and asked, "is there anything else? If not, I should go, too. "


    Is old Xie Gang pretending to be angry?


    Bullshit.


    Only fools believe it.


    However, even if I was a fool, I would not entangle in this issue any more - Yue Zitong thought so much when his mind turned.


    Secretly despised under the famous Jing Hongming, she asked: "you seem to have said, in addition to I want to kill Sui Yueyue, there is a person also want to kill her."


    That person, of course, is Yang Xiao.


    According to some secrets that Jing Hongming already knows, Yang Xiao wants to kill Sui Yueyue more than Yue Zitong.


    For Yang Xiao, the best way to solve the problem is to kill.


    Since then, she followed Li Nanfang to the British three islands. Because of a little bit of "small quarrel", she killed all the 48 elite members of the mountain pass division in London. This is a strong proof of this.


    Yang Xiao, no one is allowed to hurt or try to hurt li Nanfang.


    But that doesn''t mean no one can hurt li Nanfang.


    This man can only be Xuanyuan king from the flame valley of Kunlun mountain.


    They''ve been waiting for the black dragon for thousands of years.


    Day and night, I pray that it will appear soon, or drag its host to the altar, shake off his head with a knife, and use his blood to restore her "real body" of day men and night women, so that she can run out and make waves.


    Sui Yueyue dares to do that to Li Nanfang, it''s pure death.


    As she said to Yue Zitong, "Li Nanfang is my person and can only be my person."


    Now that someone has hurt a powerful person''s "ban", what else can we do except to thank him for his death?


    Of course, after Yang Xiao came to the Golden Triangle border, she didn''t kill him immediately. She unscrewed Sui Yueyue''s beautiful head because she wanted to find out the situation of Li Nanfang.


    Don''t make sure that after she killed Sui Yueyue, Li Nanfang lost his life.


    That''s not what she wanted.


    Similarly, Yang Xiaocai doesn''t care whether Li Nanfang is confident or not, as long as he can live.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong is worried that if Jing Hong''s life can stop her from attacking Sui Yue, it may not stop Yang Xiao.


    After hearing her mention of Yang Xiao, Jing Hongming''s head began to ache again.


    If he can, he really wants to take up the case and smash his head, so as to punish his own self defeating.


    If it wasn''t for Jing Hongming''s sudden "brainstorming" and using huayeshen to inform Yang Xiao, how could the devil appear here?


    How can he humbly ask Lao Xie to come here and fight his life to stop Yang Xiao.


    However, no matter how much regret in the heart, Jing Hongming will not let Yue Zitong see it."We have already made arrangements for this. You don''t have to worry. Just do what you promised us. "


    Jing red life shape like natural and unrestrained finish saying, get up to carry both hands out of the room.


    In the corridor outside the door, Wang Yang''s salute and greetings immediately rang out.


    What Jing Hongming said, Yue Zitong didn''t care.


    She went to the window and looked at the crescent moon. After a long silence, she murmured, "grandfather, I really don''t like the feeling of being pushed forward by that big hand. I just hope that I''m still the president of kaihuang group. I flirt with Li Nanfang every day. Whoever loses will wash the dishes. "


    To be honest, this requirement of Yue Zitong is not high.


    Just like Li Nanfang doesn''t want her to come to the golden triangle.


    But she came.


    At about eight o''clock in the morning, the sunshine in the golden triangle is warm enough to make people drowsy.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang was sitting under the sun umbrella in the sea of poppies, holding a bottle of beer in his left hand and a cigarette in his right hand, looking at the cave with a tired face.


    His special constitution determines that his resistance to spring medicine is several grades lower than that of normal people.


    The devil knows how much effort Li Nanfang spent last night, how much pain he suffered, and how many cigarettes he smoked, so that the black dragon, who does not live in the tumult between his chest and abdomen, can roll back to the sea of Dantian Qi and sleep when the sun rises.


    But Li Nanfang knew that in the chair he was sitting in, Alice had been sitting here and waiting for him all night.


    That woman, all over wearing a silver Cape, was blown by the Phoenix white gauze robe, is the body of light.


    With the help of moonlight and starlight, Li Nanfang can see from the cave that the posture of her feet on the round table is very suitable for men to stand and sprint.


    This may be the so-called "Pengmen open for you".


    Li Nanfang dares to promise that as long as he runs over and asks her to help him, she will be gentle and let him be as comfortable as he is - that''s impossible.


    She, will only protect her last night''s Zhen, Cao.


    She wants to use this way to make Li Nanfang understand a truth.


    Alice, it''s no longer the vase that he just uses and puts aside when he doesn''t want to.


    The vase has been endowed with independent thought and life by some snake and scorpion woman.


    Since the left and right can not get her, then Li Nanfang for Mao also have no face no skin to beg her?


    Li Nanfang never scorns to do things that lose face but do no good.


    What''s more, he didn''t have much face.


    Of course, if he used it last night, Alice couldn''t carry it.


    But - that''s his last face.


    It''s going to be the end of his life.


    People all over the world can forgive him, and he won''t forgive himself.


    "Fortunately, Lao Tzu''s strong willpower finally saved his last face."


    Li Nanfang slowly closed his eyes. When he just mumbled happily, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    He wanted to kill.


    Kill Sui Yue Yue.


    Kill Alice.


    Kill all the people in the golden triangle!


    Why do these people try again and again to take away his last face?


    Really think that he survived last night, boil very easy, just in the red wine he just drank, and add the medicine of spring times?


    The medicine in this glass of wine is two or three times stronger than the one he drank last night.


    From the heart of desire suddenly Teng up, black dragon immediately angry roar, Li Nanfang can confirm that he is finished.


    This time, if he wants to survive the drug dissipation, he will have to cut off his brother with a knife.


    But that would hurt.


    Li Nan Nan''s eyebrows stirred violently and looked at the round table.


    There are fruit plates on the round table.


    There is a fruit snowboard in the fruit knife.


    The fruit knife has no edge, but the tip can easily pierce the skin.


    Slowly he reached out, trying to keep the hand as calm as it should be, and picked up the knife.


    Half an hour ago, when Li Nanfang walked slowly over the autolysis cave with a tired body, Alice happened to be putting fresh fruits and a box of brand beer from East China.


    He doesn''t seem to know her.


    She didn''t seem to know him.


    She set it in silence and turned away.


    After she left, he came to sit down and opened a bottle of beer casually.


    Li Nanfang thought that after Sui Yueyue''s plot failed last night, there was no need to toss him again.


    What''s more, Sui Yueyue told him last night that Yue Zitong would come today.


    No matter how vicious she is, Li Nanfang will not make a fool of herself in front of Yue Zitong.


    But now, he seems to have to make a fool of himself.


    Behind, came the rustle of footsteps.The sound of footsteps comes from the south. When the south wind blows, it brings the fragrance of Ruoyouruowu.


    this is a rose fragrance with a charming body fragrance.


    did not love this perfume in the month of Sui.


    Alice likes it.


    She has always hoped that she is a blooming rose, can let all people see her beauty, so as to cherish her.


    It was Alice who came.


    When she passed Li Nanfang, her face was expressionless, as if she had not seen him.


    She had changed her clothes. She was a decent black suit, two slender legs, tightly wrapped by some black silk, and stepped on a pair of thin heels.


    Men who really appreciate beautiful women always appreciate women in formal clothes.


    Because only in this way can we inspire more imagination and imagine how delicious the delicate body is.


    Alice, holding something in her arms, did not deliberately twist her waist and swing her hips when she passed Li Nanfang.


    But she felt that her normal walking posture could form an irresistible temptation to Li Nanfang.


    Then he rushed up and threw her on the table.


    Regardless of her sharp voice scolded, struggling, brutally tore her clothes, rough possession of her.


    In the distance, when the two women walked side by side, they were still talking and laughing.


    When she bent down to put down the things in her arms, the corner of her eyes swept back at will.


    The range of bending is a little big, which can perfectly highlight her buttocks wrapped tightly by short skirt.

 Chapter 1270

    Alice received special training programs, there is a subject is specifically for how to do, in order to attract men.


    A woman who really attracts a man is not deliberately flirting or fawning.


    That''s the only way for a professional to show off his smile.


    Alice''s "highly educated" vase, the means to attract men, has all been integrated in her actions.


    Incomparable nature.


    In other words, when she wants to attract a man, she only needs a seemingly normal action to successfully stir up the desire in the man''s heart.


    It''s like now, she''s putting things in her arms on the table.


    Does a woman as tall as 1.8 meters bend down and pout her hips when putting things on the round table?


    But not all women can bend over and pout their hips, and use the short skirt to show the curve of their hips to the most attractive point.


    Whatever you do, you need a certain amount of technology.


    Now this action made by Alice can definitely attract all men. She stares at her puckered buttocks, swallows her saliva, and wants to jump on it immediately.


    She has absolute confidence in her action and the powerful temptation of Li Nanfang.


    Especially after he''s just had half a refilled beer.


    Alice didn''t believe that Li Nanfang could ignore her action and didn''t want to rush up. She raised her skirt rudely. When the corner of her eyes swept back, she saw that her right foot, which was already on the ground, had fallen on the ground.


    On the back of his right hand, which held the handle of the chair, there were also blue tendons.


    His breathing, too, was obviously rapid.


    "Come on, come on. Come like a beast, throw me on the table, lift my skirt, tear my clothes, and thrust them into my body


    Cried Alice in her heart, and the movement of putting things began to slow down.


    When she did this, she had to swing her waist.


    There is also a certain saying about the movement of swinging the waist and placing things.


    When ordinary people put things, they just lean forward or sideways.


    So is Alice.


    But it''s completely different when she''s twisting her hips.


    Like a snake crawling in the rocks, the whole body is winding, showing a kind of enchanting flow line.


    People can''t help suspecting that she is a beautiful snake, and the impulse to jump on it is even stronger.


    Li Nanfang stares at the beautiful snake. His eyes begin to turn red, his voice gets drier and drier, and his facial expression begins to twist.


    But!


    He didn''t roar, jump on her, lift her skirt, tear off her little dress, and thrust it into her body in a rude way, as Alice longed for. Instead, he took a long breath and continued to lift up the beer bottle and drink with his head up.


    In this beer, Alice has spring medicine.


    Now, like a devil, that medicine is churning up and down in his body. Together with the deeply stimulated black dragon, it fiercely impacts his rational defense.


    As long as he can break through Li NanFang''s rational defense line, he will immediately become a beast, no longer ignore, just want to tear the attractive woman in front of him to pieces.


    At the same time, the two women who came from the East, less than 50 meters away, were stunned.


    In front of Sui Yueyue and the mainland dignitary, Li Nanfang, who is incarnated as a beast, tramples on her cruelly. However, she tries her best to resist, so that everyone can see from their attitude that the relationship Alice wants is her biggest wish.


    It''s also the first time in 20 years that she wants to do what she wants to do!


    "I''m not a vase. I''m a beautiful woman with a dream. I don''t want to be a vase anymore, I just want to have your true love. Come on, come on, come on


    When Alice set up the last glass, her red lips were half open, her nose was high, and there was a faint hum of a cat when she was thinking of spring. Her left foot was lifted back, and when her legs were rubbing slowly, her waist was also swinging like a snake. When she looked back at Li Nanfang, her eyes were full of flowing spring water.


    She also knows that Li Nanfang is trying his best to endure and suppress the spring in his heart.


    She didn''t think that after she used her last killing move, Li Nanfang could endure and keep calm, which made everything she did painstakingly useless.


    Even when she slowly turned back, there was a delusion.


    Li Nanfang has rushed forward with a low roar!


    But - Li Nanfang didn''t do it.


    When Alice''s backward movement was so complete that it could not be continued, he was still sitting in the chair, with his left hand by his leg and his right hand holding the bottle of wine.


    His right foot, which he had just put on the ground, now stands up again.


    His right hand, which had just had a burst of green tendons, was now as stable as a rock, without a trace of tremor.His breath was covered by the sound of swallowing wine.


    His eyes were slightly closed.


    Because he drank too much beer, beer flowed down the corner of his mouth, spilled on his sky blue shirt, making the color of his clothes dark blue.


    "How could that be?"


    Looking at Li Nanfang drinking, Alice was stunned.


    The voice of doubt in her heart is as deafening as Hongzhong and Dalu, which breaks the extreme ambiguity she painstakingly creates.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. You, you should never be calm and rational."


    Alice looked at Li Nanfang and couldn''t help murmuring: "you should come here and throw me on the table and do me a good job -"


    Li Nanfang didn''t seem to hear what she was saying, and didn''t seem to see her face full of shock. After putting down the dry wine bottle, she raised her right hand and wiped the corner of her mouth with her sleeve. Then she laughed at her and asked faintly: "Are there any guests coming today?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Alice nodded dementia.


    "Take that case of beer away. The guests want red wine."


    Li Nanfang was still smiling: "however, I''m not very interested in the hype of red wine. Leave me another beer. "


    "OK, OK."


    Alice finally regained some sense, nodded her head difficultly, and stood up straight.


    As soon as she regained her sense, she began to analyze why things didn''t happen as she had imagined.


    "Is it the drugs that didn''t work? It''s not right. Those medicines were given to me by sister Yue. She said that as long as you mix them with wine, you can make men unbearable and just want to turn into beasts. Last night, he did appear the kind of situation that sister Yue said, but he used to resist. But this time, there was no reason for him to hold back. I put several times more medicine in all the beers than last night. So, what''s going on? Is it true that after more medicine is given, it will lose its efficacy? "


    Alice quietly picked up her beer and did not dare to look at Li Nanfang again.


    If she looked at him again, maybe she would see that his eyes were as red as blood.


    If she has the ability of mind reading and so on, she can hear Li Nanfang roar in her heart: "isn''t it just to drink some flavored medicinal wine? It''s a dream to use such despicable means to coerce Laozi and make me make a fool of myself! The more you expect me to become a beast, the more I will not. Isn''t it just medicinal wine? That''s good enough. I don''t believe it. I can''t carry it. "


    Li Nanfang is fighting against himself.


    Against the lust in his body, against the black dragon that roared and drove him to Alice.


    Alice''s spring medicine, which was several times larger, had the effect she wanted, but it also aroused Li NanFang''s stubborn spirit.


    No longer shameless men have self-esteem -


    Li Nanfang is fighting against desire to death by virtue of his last self-esteem.


    In fact, any difficult choice, to put it bluntly, is nothing more than the east wind over the west wind, or the west wind over the east wind.


    As long as you can stick to your principles, any harm and bewitching will no longer count as a matter.


    Maybe breakthrough progress can be made. For example, after Li NanFang''s battle, he no longer cares about spring and medicine - he is so eager.


    Of course, it''s easy to say, but it''s quite difficult to sit up.


    No matter how hard he tried, the desire in his body was still raging, and the black dragon was still circling and roaring.


    "That''s not me. I''m me. No, emptiness is color, and color is emptiness. "


    When Li Nanfang looked at Alice with a disappointed face and pretended to be relaxed but in fact difficult to smile, Sui Yueyue''s voice came from behind: "Alice, come and meet Mr. Yue. Mr. Yue, this is my best friend Alice. She is my indispensable finance minister. "


    For Yue Zitong, the status of president of kaihuang group has long been a thing of the past.


    She is now the owner of one of the most famous families in China. If you move your mouth, you can shut down a company of such scale as the emperor group.


    Sui Yueyue is also very clear about this.


    However, Sui Yueyue didn''t like to call Yue Zitong the head of Yue''s family. Even if she became the leader of the country, she would still call Yue Zong.


    Because only in this way can she keep an equal position in front of Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong is very clear about Sui Yueyue''s trick of using appellation to elevate herself.


    She doesn''t mind - does she mind?


    She and her dear little nephew are both on other people''s territory.


    If Sui Yueyue was killed, he would turn over and order his men to take a gun and throw them out, that would be the case.


    So, Mr. Yue, who has always been a large number of adults, decided to forgive Sui Yueyue for her childish behavior. He just looked at Alice with an elegant smile."Hello, Mr. Yue. I''m Alice."


    Alice''s state of mind, at this time has returned to normal, big square hand, and Yue Zitong shake hands.


    Of course, she has also heard of general manager Yue. She knows that the most important person in Li NanFang''s heart is a girl who is more elegant than the queen. She is also one of the celebrities in China.


    But what''s the point?


    To put it bluntly, Yue Zitong is just a beautiful girl.


    Alice has never dealt with her before, and it is estimated that there will not be too many opportunities to deal with her in the future. Is it necessary to be cautious after seeing her?


    It is not out of thin air that the ignorant are fearless.


    It has a certain truth.


    "Miss Alice, I''ve heard you''re beautiful. Only when I saw it today did I know that it was wrong. "


    Yue Zitong and Alice gently shook hands with a smile. He was obviously shorter than others, but he just put on a condescending posture. After looking at her up and down, he said so.


    "Oh?"


    Alice raised her eyebrows slightly and then said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s an honor for Alice to be noticed by Mr. Yue."


    "I mean. You are more beautiful than I thought


    Yue Zi Tong pursed his lips, but he was scolding in his heart: "where can so many shameless fox spirits come out to hook up with my little nephew?"

 Chapter 1271

    There is no woman who doesn''t like to be praised as beautiful.


    Alice, of course, did the same, and all her unhappiness vanished immediately: "Mr. Yue, you are very beautiful, too."


    "Of course I''m beautiful, and I use you to remind me?"


    Yue Zitong sneered in his heart and waved his hand humbly.


    When she was talking with Alice, she didn''t look at Li Nanfang sitting in her chair with her back to her.


    Before he came, Yue Zitong was eager to step in front of him. First, he opened his bow and gave him a big mouth. Then he held him in his arms. At the risk of being eaten tofu by him, he patted him on the back and cried, "my poor nephew, you really scared the Palace to death. You really thought that both legs had been cut off.".


    But when she just took another step to hold her nephew in her arms, she could not even look at him. Instead, she and Alice praised each other how beautiful they were and what style of clothes they should wear to show the temptation of plump and fat buttocks.


    Sui Yueyue did not disturb their mutual praise, just like an outsider, standing beside with a kind smile.


    Until she thought it was almost over, Sui Yue coughed softly: "Alice, it suddenly occurred to me that I had something to do."


    Alice understood at once and took leave of Mr. Yue.


    Yue Zitong nodded, looked at Sui Yueyue and said with a smile, "Yueyue, we are not outsiders. In the future, we will deal with many times, so there is no need to spend too much money. That way, you''ll make me feel embarrassed. "


    "Ha ha, Mr. Yue, you can see that. Although we have known each other for a long time, thanks to you, I have a job in Castle Peak. Therefore, no matter what achievements I have made now, you will remain unchanged in my heart forever. If you come to visit me this time, I will not only feel embarrassed, but also uneasy if I don''t give you all the hospitality and thank you for your great care in the past. "


    If you don''t know, after listening to Sui Yueyue''s words, you will surely feel that she is a good child who knows her kindness.


    But Yue Zitong could tell what she wanted to say from her words: "I will never forget my whole life. When I was working in kaihuang group, how did you kick me out of the company and inform the companies that they were not allowed to take me in? I had to work at night!


    Although you are now the head of the family, so what?


    I''m no longer the Sui Yue who used to be slaughtered by you and didn''t fight back.


    I''m the queen of the golden triangle.


    You Yue Zitong, even if you are a dragon, you have to give me a plate when you come here.


    Even if it''s a tiger, I have to lie down here.


    This has become the fish in my mouth. What''s the big airs with me? "


    In the face of the meaning hidden in Sui Yue Yue''s words, Yue Zi Tong sneered in his heart, but on the surface he laughed like a spring breeze and looked up at the next day.


    Subconsciously, Sui Yue also looked up at the sky.


    Immediately, she understood the meaning of Yue Zitong''s action.


    Yue always told her in disdain: "let you jump again Huan, this day, after all, will not fall down."


    "No matter how good the day is, it will be better. That''s what it means. But you don''t have to worry, Mr. Yue. Although I''m still in a bad situation, I''m sure I can provide you with something to keep out the wind and rain. Mr. Yue, I''ll go ahead and do as you like. "


    Sui Yueyue was neither hot nor cold. She said a few words with a smile and gave Alice a wink. She turned and walked to the bamboo building.


    Alice and Mr. Yue said goodbye and followed each other.


    More than ten minutes later, Sui Yueyue came to the bamboo house and looked back.


    In the distance, she saw that Yue Zitong was still standing there, with both hands on his back, bending over to sniff the poppy.


    It should be a face full of intoxication.


    It is also possible that she calculated that Sui Yueyue would look back, and then she made this action with profound implication to warn her: "I have a tiger in my heart, but I smell the rose lightly. I want to make you, that''s the matter of every minute. Don''t drag the boss''s airs in front of me, and don''t talk to me in a weird way. You can''t do it. "


    "One day, you will know that I was a hunter."


    Sui Yue''s mouth turned slightly, looked at Alice, and then walked quickly into the bamboo building.


    She just looked at Alice casually, but the latter trembled as if she had been shocked.


    From sister Yue''s eyes, Alice saw that she was cruel.


    She wants to escape!


    Where are you going?


    The world is so big that she has nowhere to go.


    It was also at this moment that Alice suddenly realized that she was wrong.


    She should not be bewitched by Yuejie''s sweet words to be a woman with a dream.


    She should keep the original color of her vase. No matter what she is used to do by the owner, she is calm.


    Although it is God''s sorrow that a beautiful and sexy beauty like Alice can only be a vase, it is also the only identity that can make her safe.The vase can have independent thoughts and big dreams - but no matter what she does, she can''t jump out of the master''s control.


    Otherwise, she will be punished cruelly.


    Even, will be directly broken by the host, or thrown into a corner, let the dust cover the whole body.


    Fortunately, Alice for Sui Yue Yue, there is no substitute for the use of the moment, it has not been broken, or kicked to the corner on the scrap.


    But there must be punishment.


    There was no need for Sui Yueyue to say anything at all. All she saw was that she was graceful. After she took out a whip from the drawer of her desk, Alice knew what she was going to do next.


    With a puff, he fell on his knees and touched the ground with his forehead. His body was shaking.


    Whips, gently swept her neck, fell to the ground.


    Sui Yueyue didn''t do it.


    It''s not that I let her go without whipping her, but that I''m waiting for her to make a higher conscious action.


    There was a low whimper in Alice''s mouth. She raised her head a little and unbuttoned her coat.


    After the coat was put on the ground, she didn''t find any action on the whiplash. Her delicate body trembled even more, but she didn''t dare to be slighted. She untied the black hood with her backhand.


    When the two pieces of small covers connected by a black string also fell on the floor, Alice could be called the perfect delicate back, showing up in the sight of Sui Yueyue without any obstruction.


    Then she gave a satisfied sneer and raised the whip abruptly.


    The whip was covered with black fur.


    But it doesn''t mean that it doesn''t hurt after smoking on people.


    At most, it can avoid Alice''s delicate skin from being broken.


    "Ah


    When the next month came, Alice couldn''t help crying.


    "Shut up, you bitch


    Sui Yueyin drinks coldly, kicks her in the ribs.


    Today she is wearing a pair of Brown Knee High riding boots. Fortunately, they are slope heels, not stilettos.


    Otherwise, the stiletto, which was not much thicker than the awl, would have been able to pierce Alice''s delicate skin after kicking her in the ribs.


    But it was so, and Alice could hear the crack of her ribs clearly.


    Sui Yueyue''s kick is more painful than whipping.


    Lovely Liz did not dare to make any sound, but she bit her lips and fell on her side. Her long legs curled up and her head in her hands, just like a shrimp.


    The shrimps are weeping.


    After a few more lashes, she gasped violently. Then she stepped on Alice''s face and asked in a low voice, "do you know why I want to punish you?"


    Alice nodded hard and sobbed, "yes, yes."


    She is clearly saying that she knows. Sui Yueyue still wants to say, "Alice, you have to be a person who has an ideal and wants a man to really love you. No matter who you go to, I will not stop you - but, except you go to Li Nanfang. Do you think that after Li Nanfang drinks the medicine you stole from me mixed in the beer, he will be able to be there with you in front of me and Yue Zitong? "


    Alice just cried in a low voice and didn''t dare to speak.


    "You are wrong. You are really wrong. This proves that you have not completely evolved from the role of vase into a normal person. You don''t know men yet. At least, you don''t know who Li Nanfang is. "


    Sui Yueyue said, throwing away the whip, kneeling on the ground, holding Alice in her arms from the ground with some effort, and then taking out a white handkerchief, gently wiping the blood from the corners of her mouth and the tears on her face.


    Tone, then gentle like a big sister: "Li Nanfang, is that kind of typical eat soft don''t eat hard base.". Do you think that after he was captured alive by me and forced to swear in the name of his teacher''s mother, and had to submit to me, he could be driven by me at will? "


    Alice just choked silently. She didn''t dare to open her eyes, and she didn''t dare to tell sister Yue not to wipe her face here.


    Throw away the bloody white handkerchief, and Sui Yueyue combs her messy hair with her fingers: "Alice, you must remember. It will take a long time to conquer Li Nanfang thoroughly. In this very long time, you should try your best to be good to him. Thousands of thousands of people, don''t try to make him submit to you by always using the heresy of drugging him. Otherwise, it will only arouse his stubbornness and make the originally good situation worse. Once his endurance collapsed - "


    after a moment of silence, Sui Yueyue said," we will all die. "


    "I''m sorry, sister Yue. I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I''ll never do such a stupid thing again. "


    Alice is smart enough to know when to admit her mistake so that she can recover Sui Yueyue''s dependence on her.


    "Remember what you said, and remember what I said."


    Sui Yueyue let go of her, stood up, pulled her clothes, walked slowly to the window, looked out at the sun umbrella in the sea of poppies, and did not hide the strong jealousy in her voice: "you also have to remember that we are not Yue Zitong. In another ten thousand years, no matter how hard we try, we will not be able to become Yue Zitong. "In this world, if we have to find a girl who can trample on Li Nanfang wantonly, then this person can only be Yue Zitong.


    He had no dignity in front of her.


    No matter how she hurt him, intentionally or unintentionally, Li Nanfang would forgive her.


    The same is true of Yue Zitong in front of Li Nanfang.


    Only before Li Nan''s side did Yue Zi Tong feel that she was a real girl.


    No longer need to wear any mask, happy, proud laugh.


    If you are upset, if you are hit, you will pull down your face and curse others.


    Curse as you like.


    Just like now, after picking a poppy, she walked to the back of the chair with enchanting steps, leaned over his shoulder with her left hand, and whispered in his ear with red lips, "uncle, I''ve come long ago, but you don''t even look at it. It''s a big shelf."

 Chapter 1272

    Before he came here, Yue Zitong had fantasized about countless scenes after meeting Li Nanfang.


    Is the incarnation of a small shrew, regardless of whether to ask the hair, suddenly a slap in the face?


    Or, with his face full of disappointment, pretending to ignore him?


    Including what she would say when she saw this damned girl.


    She can''t be sure.


    But she was sure that she hated the scum!


    It was his stupidity that caused the palace to give up its superior life in Beijing and have to go to this place full of scum to praise each other and tell each other the pain of parting with the little girl of front desk customer service whom she despised in the past -


    as a result, Yue Zitong did not expect that she would use this attitude to tell Li Nanfang who they were Loyal to Sui Yueyue, the running dog hid in the woods not to watch Yue Zitong, but to protect the poppy sea from being intruded by others.


    There is no doubt that these people are full of curiosity about Yue Zitong. They hide behind the trees and in the grass in the distance and stare at him.


    Beautiful women, they will attract attention everywhere they go.


    even if she was thrown into a group of pigs, she would become the priority of the pig king.


    had secretly hidden her eyes on her unseen woodlouse, and yuezi was used to it.


    Don''t mind not to say, even sweet smile, just looked down at the water.


    The water quality is very good.


    You can see clumps of small fish swimming around, you can see the pebbles below, you can see a few water plants, you can also see a little nephew lying on the bottom of the water like a corpse, his right hand is uncovering his belt.


    The cold river water, indeed, can let Li Nanfang almost unable to suppress the desire, quickly cool down, let him return to reason.


    But cold water has never been the antidote to uncover this kind of domineering spring medicine, so it can only play a few minutes'' role, and can immediately revive, once again baking Li NanFang''s nerves.


    Efficacy, has just walked with Li Nanfang, around his body, scattered in his four limbs.


    Alice in order to achieve the goal, with more than three or five times the normal efficacy of the drug, and finally a full outbreak.


    Cold water, can not be suppressed.


    Li Nanfang did not dare to stand up.


    Because he knows very well that once he stands up from the water, the temperature outside is more than 30 degrees higher than that at the bottom of the water, which will make him burn up quickly and burn his last reason to ashes.


    Only stay underwater for a long time.


    Fortunately, his water quality allows him to do so.


    However, abnormal water, but can not help him alleviate the efficacy.


    There are two ways.


    The best way, of course, is to find a woman to talk with for a long time. After that, she will feel refreshed.


    One way that is not so good, but can work is to have five girls of your own.


    To put it bluntly, it''s self masturbation.


    He opened his eyes slightly and looked at Yue Zitong standing beside him like a crane. Li Nanfang wanted to beat her down.


    No, let her go.


    When men masturbate, they usually want more dignity and don''t want to be seen.


    Especially this person, or extremely despise his beauty.


    But Yue Zitong just didn''t go. He stood beside him, enjoying the scenery on both sides of the river with great interest, and occasionally making a wink.


    "Fool."


    Li Nanfang scolded her in his heart and simply closed his eyes.


    If you don''t have dignity, you can''t have dignity. In the current situation, you need to solve your own needs first.


    The current fluctuates.


    This proves that Yue Zitong has a new action.


    What''s new?


    As soon as Li Nanfang untied his belt, he stretched out a small hand that seemed to be shaking.

 Chapter 1273

    Love is a dose of nerve medicine.


    Anyone who takes neurotics will never have normal nerves again.


    Specifically, a certain pair of men and women taking medicine will hurt each other. The deeper the injury, the more they love each other.


    But when one of them has an accident, one of them will help him regardless.


    As for helping, we should continue to hurt each other.


    This is the real love -


    although it is suspected that this is nonsense, Yue Zitong thinks it is reasonable.


    Her relationship with Li Nanfang is always in the process of mutual injury?


    He once went to Mexico for her, and showed great power in front of the blue flag players.


    She once ran into her embroidery room in the middle of the night when she mistakenly thought she was dead and used his "ashes" ruthlessly. She picked up her two long legs and banged for five minutes - causing her indescribable harm.


    After he died overseas, she took advantage of his "ashes" to scatter them. Regardless of the blood cut by porcelain pieces, she also collected those ashes. After learning that he was captured alive by Sui Yueyue because of his stupidity, she came to the Golden Triangle alone, regardless of her detached identity.


    Once hurt each other.


    They loved each other and helped each other.


    Just like now, when Yue Zitong realized that Li Nanfang was in urgent need of that requirement, he didn''t hesitate for a long time and sat in the cool river.


    The hair on his back was immediately lifted by the river, just like a cloud on the water.


    She raised her head, closed her eyes, held the hot thing in her trembling hand, and her body suddenly stopped trembling.


    There was only a peaceful calm.


    It seems that she is making a great contribution to the world.


    Of course, this scum is a person, others don''t even think about it.


    As if a layer of sacred halo, floating in her face, let her open eyes, than the river are clear.


    It''s just a little disgusting.


    After all, it''s the first time that she serves a man in this way. The technique is very strange. The key is that a pair of magic claws stretch out from under her clothes and vigorously grasp them. She can''t help but scream and scold: "scum, can''t you pity the jade?"


    If there were not so many eyes and ears on both sides of the river bank, Yue Zitong would not mind sitting on Li Renzha''s body.


    I believe that he is also so eager.


    It''s also a good result to take this opportunity to make up for the half regret that they have not finished twice.


    It''s just that Yue Zitong is a bit of a cheeky girl -


    it''s destined that some cheeky girls will not get more benefits. They can only endure the abuse of the talons and learn how to do it according to his meaning, so as to make him more comfortable.


    "Are you all right?"


    A few minutes later, Yue Zitong finally mastered a new technology. He hung his head in shame. As soon as he looked at it, he quickly raised his head.


    It''s still a little gross.


    What''s more, it''s an unspeakable shame.


    I don''t know why. She was worried about whether Li Renzha would drown after being underwater for so long.


    Can see her little hand, in more and more skilled to do that kind of action, but in the moment of looking up, there are tears from the corner of the eye.


    She didn''t like it.


    She only likes that when she does it for him, she does it as a wife.


    But the scum under the water didn''t feel that she didn''t like it. Instead, she grabbed her hands on her buttocks and easily lifted her up and put her on him.


    Water is buoyant.


    Yue Zitong''s skirt was floated to the surface.


    The clear water makes her see clearly that Li Renzha is taking off her little clothes.


    He, however, did not resist further demands.


    When the black clothes floated away with the waves, looking up at the tearful Yue Zitong on the top of the tree, he suddenly opened his mouth and made a light cry.


    The tears are more urgent.


    She didn''t like it.


    I don''t like to give her white body to him in this sinful way in this sinful land.


    When she was enriched in a moment, her voice of shame seemed to be heard by the man under the water.


    Perhaps, through the sparkling water, he saw tears fall from her face.


    So he picked her up again.


    It''s like putting an extremely precious China aside carefully, then turning over and swimming away with a bunch of small fish.


    Yue Zitong was empty in an instant.


    Tears have forgotten to flow, squatting in the water, staring at the more than 10 meters of that clump of reeds.


    Should it be reed?


    She''s not sure. It''s just a bunch of green plants growing out of the water.


    Her little black Lei was blocked by reeds after it floated along the water.


    The clear water reflects the blue sky and white clouds in the sky, the emerald green reeds sway with the wind, and the black buds washed by the running water are floating irregularly with the water waves, just like an elf.A hand came out from the bottom of the water and picked up the black bud.


    Then, half of his head came out, and his mouth opened, blowing a stream of white water, like a whale.


    After the water column fell, his head disappeared again, but he picked up black Lei''s hand and left it on the river.


    Like a black flag, the water pattered on the water.


    Looking at the hand, Yue Zitong laughed.


    Like a swan floating on the water, she swam over there.


    To be exact, go.


    The waist deep water can''t cover the exquisite body of Yue Zi Tong''s skirt.


    Although wearing that little black Lei is no different from not wearing it.


    But she still has a steelyard in her heart.


    I really don''t want those drug dealers hiding in the woods to see her wearing a skirt.


    Soon, she swam to the reeds, reached for the hand and pressed it under the water.


    In this way, the man who wanted to escape after giving her something underwater could not escape any more. He could only watch her and sat on him slowly.


    She was full again.


    Facts have proved that the feeling of fullness and fullness will change because of the girl''s mood.


    Just now, the fullness of his body made Yue Zitong feel humiliated, unable to control the tears.


    No matter how hard you try, you can''t control it.


    But now, she takes the initiative to seek enrichment.


    This is all because she can hold her up from Li Nanfang and put her aside to make sure that he loves her so much.


    If he doesn''t love her so much, why can he hold her up and swim away when he is drugged and in urgent need of a woman?


    That''s because he clearly felt what she was feeling now.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to hurt her.


    So you have to hurt yourself.


    As long as you can be sure that he is so in love with the palace, and he has no brain when he is hot, is there anything else he dare not do?


    Is the land of sin under your feet?


    Is that bullshit?


    Look at the picturesque scenery. It has nothing to do with crime.


    There are many scum peeping here in the woods on both sides of the river?


    Ha ha, your sister, want to see the live broadcast of little aunt''s love for little nephew, unless their eyes will turn.


    What''s more, there are green reeds in the cover.


    Those scum even if it is to see, can only see the reeds in the rustle, rustle.


    On the contrary, the birds flying over the sky can see that Li Renzha has sat up from the water, holding his aunt in both hands, and her head has gone into her clothes.


    The palace clenched its lips, closed its eyes, held up its neck more beautiful than a swan''s neck, and its hair hung behind its head swayed with its body.


    When the indescribable feeling rose from the deepest part of his body, Yue Zitong finally loosened his clenched lips.


    She thought of a sentence: "cool, you call."


    If a woman doesn''t cry when she''s cool, it''s more uncomfortable than if she''s going to pee her pants but can''t find the toilet.


    So she opened her mouth and began to cry.


    After the first call, she was startled.


    It turns out that she is calling for water, right?


    Doing this kind of thing in bed is called calling, bed.


    What about doing this in the water?


    Of course, only water.


    Is there a problem?


    It turned out that her voice when calling for water was so charming.


    Tactful.


    Beautiful.


    More pleasant.


    She not only frightened herself, but also Li Nanfang.


    Stop.


    "What, what?"


    Yue Zitong, whose jade face was red with shame, lowered his head and asked.


    "Elder sister, can we not call it that?"


    "What do you call me?"


    "Big sister."


    "What do you call me?"


    "Call, call you Tong Tong?"


    "Go away, Tong Tong, that''s what you can call it?"


    "What do I call you?"


    "What do you say?"


    "All right, auntie."


    After this address came out, two people''s bodies trembled.


    A kind of unspeakable evil, from their hearts like the wind, swept through their small universe.


    It turns out that different appellations can also have different effects in doing this kind of thing.


    "Little nephew, you hooligan --"


    Yue Zitong scolded low, lowered his head on Li NanFang''s shoulder and bit hard.


    Li Nanfang didn''t dare to shout. He just looked guilty. He was still red eyed, and he grunted around, reminding: "there are a lot of people in the surrounding woods."After blinking, Yue Zitong asked, "what''s wrong with someone?"


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to answer, she asked: "even if there are people, who dares to take charge of the palace''s whoring of his little nephew?"


    "Can you stop being so evil?"


    Li Nanfang raised his objection.


    Yue Zitong immediately asked: "then you say, I am your who?"


    Li NanFang''s eyes were wavering: "can you not say it?"


    "No, it must be said."


    "Well, you''re my aunt."


    "Come and listen, my dear."


    "I''m sorry, I''m a gentleman, really - aunt."


    "Good boy."


    "What are we doing?" he asked


    "Love."


    Li Nanfang really doesn''t understand why there is so much bullshit in this palace when he does this kind of thing.


    Didn''t she see how hard he endured?


    "Who took the initiative?"


    The palace continued to ask.


    "You."


    Li Nanfang has any hesitation about her question.


    Facts are facts.


    "Who am I?"


    "You are my aunt."


    "Since I''m my aunt, who are you?"


    "Nephew."


    Li Nanfang replied stiffly.


    It''s strange that when he was forced by the palace to answer these questions, the burning desire in his body actually began to go out.


    Either the efficacy of the spring medicine has passed, or the palace''s questions have been asked back.


    "It''s my little nephew."


    Yue Zitong seriously corrected, then said: "since it is the palace''s initiative to be lucky for you, then what''s the difference with whoring you?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "The difference is that when I go whoring a professional woman, I pay for it. And you didn''t do me any good. "


    With that, Li Nan Nan suddenly took her to one side again, turned over and went out under the water like a fish.


    "Lying trough, how dare you refuse to whore?"


    Yue Zi Tong was stunned. He raised his hand and patted it on the water. Then he suddenly stood up, grabbed little black bud in one hand and ran after her in the water.


    (website ventilation, now update, forgive me)!

 Chapter 1274

    As Li Nanfang walks down the river, Yue Zitong angrily pursues him. Sui Yueyue''s mobile phone rings.


    It''s a call from big Kohler, with dirty excitement in her voice: "sister Yue, we find Ms. Yue and Mr. Li chasing each other in the river.


    Hehe, the scene is very beautiful. It''s a woman chasing a man.


    That lady Yue, it is to subvert my usual view of Chinese noble women.


    I always thought that the Chinese noble women were as reserved as they were said in the legend, observing the etiquette, especially in this kind of thing.


    I think that if the pictures of them chasing each other are taken secretly, it will definitely play a role - "


    sister Yue wants to call Ms. Yue to the golden triangle as a guest for Mao. As her absolute confidant, of course, big Kohler knows.


    Ms. Yue is the head of a wealthy Chinese family.


    If the photos of Li Nanfang are popular on the Internet, it''s not that a female star has given birth to a child for a long time, but now she is still pretending to be a pure girl to deceive her fans.


    Yue Zitong thought that if they were hiding in the reeds of the river and doing that underwater, no one would see them.


    Ha ha.


    It''s so naive.


    In the animal world, a pair of shrimps deep in the ocean can be photographed by high-definition cameras and put on TV to teach teenagers. What''s more, they are a pair of living people?


    You can use an underwater camera to secretly take pictures of their shameless behavior, and threaten Ms. Yue not to give any benefit, so you can advertise it.


    When big Kohler reported to sister Yue, he even couldn''t help his lust because he was about to peep at the shameless behavior of the rich women, so he just wanted to take it out.


    But sister Yue''s icy tone, like a basin of cold water, suddenly poured on big Kohler''s head, so that all his lust suddenly disappeared: "I and Li Nanfang last night on the cliff to resist the death of the lingering period, are you also secretly photographed down, ready to wait for the right opportunity, take out to blackmail me?"


    "Moon, sister moon. You and I - "


    big Kohler, who is usually very smart, can''t speak now.


    Big Kohler didn''t understand that the noble lady Yue wanted to pursue Li Nanfang in broad daylight, regardless of her detached identity.


    Sui Yueyue is very clear.


    Alice, who is standing behind her, is also very clear.


    To tell you the truth, Sui Yueyue never thought about the proposal of Da Kele.


    After all, Li Nanfang was given several times the spring medicine by Alice. He had to find a woman to vent enough, or he would be burned into seven orifices and bleed to death by the powerful medicine.


    Yue Zitong came just in time.


    If you take a picture of them and use them to threaten Yue Zitong, the effect is certainly not generally good.


    But Sui Yue just floated on the idea, and was immediately rejected by himself.


    Never do that.


    If she still wants to get help from those people to realize her ambition.


    Everyone has a bottom line in their heart.


    When this bottom line is touched, any oath, fear, will not play its due role.


    At present, Sui Yueyue can make Li Nanfang, who is "powerful" and obediently submit to her, but force him to swear in the name of his teacher''s mother.


    But if Yue Zitong, whom he cares about most, is humiliated, Sui Yueyue firmly believes that once those photos are leaked, Li Nanfang will come to her door immediately and break her neck.


    Not only will she die, but so will the person who posted those photos on the Internet.


    Even those who accidentally see these photos will die.


    Of course, the speed of network communication is too fast to imagine.


    There are so many people who see Yue Zitong''s ugly appearance. Even if he stands in front of Li Nanfang and stretches his neck to wait for him to kill him, he can''t kill him to death.


    But that is not what Sui Yue wants to see.


    Because she won''t care how many people will die after the photos are leaked.


    She just knew she was going to die.


    Sui Yueyue racked her brains to capture Li Nanfang alive and forced him to swear in the name of his teacher''s mother that he called Yue Zitong from the mainland. Is it for the sake of his long white and tender neck that he was twisted alive?


    It seems not.


    Since it''s not, then Sui Yueyue is only stupid and wants to make an issue of it.


    "Big Kohler, just do what I give you. You don''t care about anything else. "


    Sui Yueyue didn''t have the heart to listen to big Kohler''s explanation. She said faintly: "tell everyone, shut your mouth for me. In the future, if I hear such gossip, you will take the initiative to dig a hole in the poppy sea and bury yourself. "


    "Yes, yes."


    Big Kohler busy answer: "sister month, I promise, all people in this matter, are blind, are deaf."


    "You''ll see later, big Kohler, why I take it so seriously."Sui Yueyue''s tone slowed down: "well, remove all the guards within 800 meters on both sides of the river."


    "Yes, sister Yue. I''ll do it right away."


    After big Kohler put down the phone, he let out a long sigh of relief, raised his hand and wiped his sweat. He turned back to the men who were still stretching their necks and looking at the river on tiptoe. He growled and scolded: "Damn, what are you looking at? Get out of here. Get out of here. Get out of the river 800 meters away! Anyone who dares to enter this distance without authorization will be killed! "


    Crouching trough, what''s this for?


    Big Kohler''s orders scared the boss.


    At the same time, I was also confused.


    One of them, relying on his good relationship with big Kohler, came over and said with a dry smile, "boss, I''ve never seen such a wonderful scene. Let''s open our eyes secretly - "


    bang!


    The man''s words were interrupted by sharp gunfire.


    "Ah


    The shrill cry of the man startled the birds in the woods and they all fluttered their wings.


    Big Kohler didn''t look at it. He bent down and squatted down. He held his men who had been shot through his calf in his hands. He looked at others with a ferocious face and asked slowly, "who wants to open his eyes?"


    How dare anyone want to open their eyes?


    The sound of guns reverberating in the valley is still lingering in my ears?


    When the gunshot rang out, Sui Yueyue was frowning and thinking in the direction of the river.


    There is the sound of gunfire here. It''s like a car honking its horn on the inland highway. It''s nothing at all.


    At most, it interrupted Sui Yueyue''s thinking. Xiumei frowned a little tighter, but then she loosened it. She turned around and looked at Alice standing beside her with her head slightly down. She asked, "do you know why Li Nanfang should take the initiative to escape from Yue Zitong under such circumstances?"


    Alice shook her head to indicate that she didn''t know.


    "You really don''t know. Because you don''t know what real love is


    Sui Yueyue didn''t expect Alice to answer this question either. After sighing, she said in a low voice, "when you love someone to your heart, you will understand why Li Nanfang did it."


    Alice didn''t know what it was like to love someone to the core.


    But she finally understood that what she did in the morning was stupid.


    Yuejie just whipped her with a whip. The punishment was too light.


    For the first time, Alice would thank her so much that she was whipped.


    Because she learned a lot from it.


    This is to train her to become the most outstanding vase. Dawei, who spent a lot of money on her, has no blind spot.


    But she used a whipping to exchange easily, can you not appreciate sister Yue?


    However, she is also very clear that she and sister Yue are grasshoppers on the same rope at present. Jueji has both advantages and disadvantages. There''s no need to be polite. She''s just worried about how Li Nanfang can untie the tyranny and the more dangerous spring medicine after he escapes from yuezitong.


    As if she knew what she was worried about, Sui Yueyue thought about it and said, "Alice, go ahead. Attitude, be humble. Only in this way can we win his forgiveness and let him be lucky with you. "


    Alice''s mouth dropped sharply and didn''t speak.


    She gave Li Nanfang medicine in the hope that he could ride on her and gallop madly.


    But she didn''t want to ask him to ride her with humility.


    It''s the hope that he can crawl under her feet and beg for her reward just like he did before and after her. Only in this way can she get what she wants and taste the happiness that is superior to Li Nan.


    "Why don''t you?"


    Sui Yue narrowed her eyes, and her voice became cold: "you still hope that he can ask you in turn? Alice, you are so young. He is not only naive, but also blind, a fool with a bad sense of smell. "


    Alice was puzzled. She looked up at Yuejie, her eyes full of lovely ignorance.


    "You said you were blind, because you didn''t see the fruit knife in the fruit plate disappeared after the drug attack. But on his left leg, blood spilled over his trousers. Say you smell failure, is you didn''t smell the air at that time, there is a fresh smell of blood


    "Yue, Yue Jie --"


    Alice''s face suddenly changed, and she understood.


    After Li NanFang''s drug attack, in order to resist the temptation formed by Alice, he did not hesitate to stab his leg with a fruit knife and resist her temptation with sharp pain.


    "He, he would rather hurt himself than touch me."


    Alice staggered back a few steps and leaned against the table, her eyes dull and her face pale.


    Sexy, beautiful, can let Li Nanfang from her body, get the biggest satisfaction, has always been Alice can survive the biggest rely on.


    But once these have no effect on Li Nanfang, then she has no need to exist.She''s going to feel like a loser.


    A complete waste!


    When a person is sure that she is a waste, what confidence does she have to do other things?


    Sui Yueyue didn''t want Alice to lose her confidence and become a waste.


    Only sighed: "alas. Don''t belittle yourself, Alice. Your charm is not only hard for men to resist, but also for me. "


    Alice''s dull eyes moved a little.


    She didn''t believe what sister Yue said.


    If her charm is so great, why does Li Nanfang do that?


    Sui Yueyue went over, holding her shoulder with both hands and looking into her eyes: "I can guarantee that if Yue Zitong doesn''t come today, he won''t care why you give him medicine. He will only use brute force to toss you half dead."


    Alice''s eyes began to shine, and she murmured, "you, you mean, he''s trying to bear it, so that he won''t lose face in front of Yue Zitong?"


    "What do you think?"


    "He, he would care so much, what would Yue Zitong think of him?"


    "This is love."


    Sui Yueyue patted her on the shoulder: "later, you will understand. Go ahead, dress sexy, use all your means, preferably like a female dog, so that he can get the maximum satisfaction physically and mentally. "


    Alice was trembling with excitement and her eyes were bright.


    She didn''t care that Yuejie said she was a female dog.


    She only cares. She regains her confidence.

 Chapter 1275

    Just when Alice flies out and goes back to her room to dress herself up to be extremely sexy, to go to the other side of the river, to be like a female dog - to use all means to make Li Nanfang get the greatest satisfaction, boss Li is running wildly in the woods.


    He looks like a blind bear.


    With a bang, his head hit the tree heavily, and he staggered down and ran forward.


    He wants to get rid of Yue Zitong.


    You have to get rid of that shameless little one!


    Although, he is in urgent need of women.


    And when he was under the water just now, he was connected with her.


    Let him in a short time, to taste the taste of true love.


    However, why did he refuse to go whoring and run away in a hurry when he was in urgent need of women, and if there were no women to help him, he would be burned and his blood vessels burst to death?


    Li Nanfang didn''t know.


    If he has to find a reason, maybe it''s because Yue Zitong is too shameless?


    Let''s do business. We have to let him call her aunt.


    Is it that the feeling of calling her aunt while running her will make her particularly sour?


    This shameless, it is too no moral bottom line.


    Do not know her such behavior, will let Li Nanfang have a deep sense of guilt?


    "No, not at all."


    After going ashore and running for hundreds of meters, it would be like a quenched desire. With the acceleration of blood circulation, it would be like a firewood stack splashed with gasoline and lit by a match. With a roar, the fire would rise, making Li Nanfang dizzy and difficult to breathe.


    Only tear open the clothes on the body, clench one''s fist to be stabbed by the fruit knife on the wound, ruthlessly hit a few times.


    Pain, once again temporarily curb the raging desire, let him temporarily restore some soberness.


    When he has become one with Yue Zitong, he suddenly escapes. It is not the palace that forces him to call his aunt, which makes him feel guilty.


    On the contrary, he, like the palace, enjoys the feeling of guilt.


    He ran away because - he loved her.


    I really love her!


    If he didn''t really love her, he wouldn''t have escaped when they had two substantive relationships and needed her to put out the fire.


    Li Nanfang fled. It''s not that Yue Zitong is in love with her so much that he can''t bear to pierce her.


    Instead, he hoped that his perfect "marriage" with her would be carried out at the most appropriate time.


    Last year, she burst into the bathtub of a hotel in Los Angeles and forced him to move with a gun. It was not perfect.


    On May 28th this year, he didn''t resent Yue Zitong''s insatiable greed. When he sneaked into her boudoir on the night of her secret marriage and carried her two long legs, he was not perfect either.


    They all give up halfway.


    Neither he nor she came to do it with deep love.


    Today at this moment, their combination is more imperfect.


    Once a man let go of the spring medicine, when he lashes a woman, even if the woman loves him incomparably and is willing to be trampled by him, he doesn''t know it.


    He would only whip her to death like a wild animal in the raging fire.


    This is not what Li Nanfang wants.


    If he wants to, it''s a blasphemy of love.


    If he wants to, he hopes that he and his aunt will both give each other their true love in a sober state with the only intention of rubbing each other into their own bodies.


    It''s giving.


    It''s not asking.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang fled. While Yue Zitong was talking to him, he was accumulating his last strength in order to escape decisively before the full-scale outbreak a moment later.


    "What''s the matter, Li Nanfang, you fool. Why are you running away? Is love really that important? Aunt has made full preparations for sacrifice. You just need to pretend to be a little confused and follow the trend. How can you run away? How can you run away? How can you manage it


    Li Nan Nan''s incoherent words made him look up and open his mouth to give out a frightening wolf howl.


    His wolf howl immediately triggered the response of the black dragon in his body.


    The demon, roaring and scolding angrily, urged him to run back immediately and beat the following Yue Zitong to the ground. He tore it to pieces and ate it up!


    Vaguely, Li Nanfang also heard Yue Zitong''s cry: "Li Nanfang, you stop for me, you stop for me! You asshole, asshole, you come back, come back to sleep with me, come back to sleep with me - "


    Yue Zitong never thought that one day she would be reduced to such a state.


    Unexpectedly, he chased Li Nanfang fiercely and let him come back and sleep with her.


    Right now.


    Right here!


    In the angry screams, there was an obvious appeal.And there''s a whimper.


    When Li Nanfang is half killed by lust, he can think of many problems.


    As far away as Sui and Yue in the bamboo house, she can infer the problem. Why can''t she think of it?


    Just because she could think of it, she was very angry, sad and distressed.


    The more Li Nanfang loves her, the more she wants to take the responsibility.


    Even if Li Nanfang, who has lost his mind, will tear her to pieces and eat her little by little, she is willing to.


    What kind of reserved girls should have, what kind of noble family owners should have, and so on, are bullshit!


    She just wanted to catch up with the scum, hold him, let him sleep on the spot.


    She will no longer call herself auntie.


    As long as he can relieve the pain, she can''t talk about it.


    But why didn''t he stop?


    He''s trying to find Sui Yueyue, isn''t he?


    "Asshole, scum. Those two smelly women, how can they have a good palace? "


    In the rush, Yue Zitong cursed, faltered at his feet and fell heavily on the ground.


    Not on the ground.


    It''s in the water.


    It''s a big puddle, covered by tall grass.


    The surface of the water is about seventeen or eighteen, semicircular and connected with the river.


    In order to catch up with Li NanFang''s Yue Zitong, he fell into the water in a panic and splashed high.


    Fortunately, the water in dashuiwa is not very deep. Yue Zitong just choked a few saliva and stood up from the water.


    "Asshole, cough, scum, cough, harm the palace, the palace drink dirty water - cough."


    Yue Zitong, who stood up, had not forgotten to curse some scum when he coughed violently.


    But just as she raised her hand to wipe her eyes and raised her foot to turn around, all her nerves suddenly tightened as if she had been given the body immobilization method.


    Heart beat, as if all stopped.


    Only the startled birds chirp over their heads.


    There was also a light wind in the woods, which wrinkled the water.


    However, it did not blow away the dead wood floating on the water one meter in front of her.


    It''s not dead wood, of course.


    It''s not dead wood.


    It''s not dead wood!


    Important things must be said three times in a row.


    This is a crocodile.


    Crocodiles are not found in the north.


    But in the south, especially in the subtropical golden triangle, it is very common.


    Thanks to the ladies who love beauty, they all like the bags made of crocodile skin, otherwise this kind of thing with few natural enemies should be able to cause a flood.


    The crocodile''s tail is estimated to be at least three meters long.


    This is a big adult crocodile.


    A large crocodile of this class can bite an adult bison that weighs half a ton, drag it into the water and eat it.


    There are those ferocious big crocodiles, even elephants dare to attack.


    Let''s not talk about elephants. Let''s talk about adult bison.


    Yue Zitong, with his hair and clothes, is only about 100 Jin in total. How can he compare with the bison?


    By her beauty?


    Or with her elegant temperament, noble master-in-law identity, as well as a scum''s aunt?


    These are all special things that don''t work.


    The crocodile doesn''t care whose aunt the palace is, whether it''s the owner of the house or not, whether it has elegant temperament or not.


    If it has to care, then this palace is a delicate one.


    For crocodiles who have special dentists, they prefer delicate prey.


    "I''m grass, grass, grass."


    Time seems to be static. After a century, Yue Zitong''s brain thinking finally began to work again, and he scolded three times in his heart.


    She regrets it now.


    Regret should not for the sake of damned scum little nephew, give up the good life of the domestic home owner, not to succeed, the hero even Wang Yang did not bring, ran to the golden triangle.


    Regret how to let Li scum sleep, no skin no face chase unceasingly.


    More regret - how can she have true love?


    How can I!


    Without these, how could Yue Zitong, who is revered for his status, has the appearance of sinking fish and falling geese, and is full of delicate skin and meat, become a delicious meal for the crocodile?


    If he was torn to pieces by Li Renzha, Yue Zitong would not care too much. At most, every night when he dreams back in the middle of the night, he stands in front of his bed with a smile and his tongue sticks out.


    How many things is it that a big crocodile can tear it to pieces and eat it again?


    She doesn''t want to die yet.


    She is still young, she is so beautiful, she just enjoyed some wonderful sour taste, only to know that her voice is so elegant and sweet - how to die?It''s not dead. It seems not.


    It''s not impossible.


    It''s brother crocodile who doesn''t want to.


    Although brother crocodile never made any action, Yue Zitong could smell the bloody murderous gas from the air.


    The crocodile is waiting for her to move.


    Just scream and turn around and run.


    When she turns around and runs, the crocodile''s big mouth will suddenly open!


    A mouth, bite her white slender legs, drag back to the nest to his wife and children courteous.


    Maybe, brother crocodile didn''t rush up immediately. He was enjoying the moment when his prey was scared to a complete mental breakdown.


    By the way, I told the lady in front of me, who was wearing the clothes on her body and showed her curvy and delicate body: "Hello, you are so noble and elegant, you must have used crocodile bags, right? Hehe, those you used may be my second uncle''s third uncle''s niece''s seventh aunt - now, I want to find justice for him. I believe in a reasonable and beautiful lady. I don''t think so, do I? "


    "Yes, there are opinions."


    Yue Zitong''s teeth trembled, and he still had a kind smile on his face: "brother crocodile, I swear I will never use crocodile bags in the future. That what? I''m sorry. I''m quite sorry. I shouldn''t disturb your rest. Go on. I''ll withdraw first. "


    Speaking of the last word, Yue Zitong turned and ran.


    When she turned around suddenly, she saw the big crocodile from the corner of her eyes, and it came out of the water.


    Open mouth, enough to swallow her whole person.


    The sharp, chisel like teeth could easily bite her in half.


    In particular, it''s bloody mouth, emitting a fishy smell, absolutely can make people think, how dirty its stomach bag.


    Crocodile and so on, is the prey turns to escape this moment!


    When the fishy wind came from behind, Yue Zitong cried and screamed: "Li Nanfang, do you see it?"

 Chapter 1276

    Of course, Li Nanfang can''t see it.


    I can''t see that my aunt, who is deeply loved by him, is about to die.


    If he could see it, he would yell - turn around and run?


    Who knows.


    Anyway, he didn''t see it, so he couldn''t be sure what reaction he would have when he saw that the crocodile was going to eat his aunt.


    Just like Yue Zitong, who always boasted that she was a flower of the national security agent and killed the gods, she knew very well that she had no hope of escape under the attack of this adult crocodile.


    Only before he died, he let out a rather unwilling scream.


    Tears, splashing out.


    Moved the crocodile.


    Crocodiles are crying, too.


    Of course, not moved, but because of the pain.


    Because just as the crocodile opened its mouth and pounced on the delicious prey, a branch that was almost as thin as a child''s arm suddenly shot at the speed that it could not catch with the naked eye!


    Since it grew up, it has been drilling into the mouth, but it has been stabbing out abruptly from the tough to the amazing posterior cerebral cortex.


    Bang!


    The crocodile is half a ton heavy. When it pours on the water from the low air, the splash is more than ten times larger than that of Yue Zitong just now.


    As soon as the crocodile''s body fell, the water in the big puddle turned pale red.


    There was once an opportunity for this crocodile. When Yue Zitong just fell into the water, he didn''t appreciate the sudden collapse of his prey. Instead, he immediately opened his mouth and dragged her to the bottom of the water, so he would not die.


    But it didn''t cherish the opportunity.


    It didn''t know what it had missed until the opportunity was lost.


    If God gives it another chance, it will - shout and ask: "who, who? Who is such a bull, with a branch on my head through the


    Yue Zitong also wants to know.


    When he fell on the bank, his heart was about to stop, but he soon woke up and looked back with tears, only to find that the big crocodile had slowly floated from the blood.


    White belly, up.


    But Yue Zitong would never allow her half body. When she was still in the water, she foolishly asked who was so cruel and how could she kill the baby crocodile?


    But after a moment of stupefaction, he immediately climbed up the bank.


    Regardless of how embarrassed she was when she came ashore.


    The skirts all turned up, revealing the white buttocks.


    She didn''t cry until she ran more than ten meters and hugged a big tree.


    Crying is so sad.


    I''m still cursing something.


    There seemed to be a sneer in her ear: "cut!"


    "Who, who is it?"


    Yue Zitong suddenly raised his head and looked around with his back against the tree.


    It looks like a dense forest. In fact, there is a certain distance between trees.


    After all, plants, like animals, have their own areas of existence.


    A small sapling, without the permission of the big tree, has to break through the ground to grow into a towering tree. Sorry, the big tree doesn''t care whether it''s its own son or not. It will only fight for the limited growth space, block the sunlight and let it wither and wither by itself.


    So when you walk into the woods, you can see the distance.


    No one answered Yue Zitong.


    As if that disdainful laugh, never ring like that.


    But Yue Zitong can be sure, laughter, came!


    If the laughter has not come, who killed the crocodile brother who is still crying and reporting to the Lord of hell?


    But don''t say, there is something like tree spirit. I can''t bear to be torn up and eaten by crocodiles.


    If you want to eat it, you have to steam it. Dip it in the seasoning.


    "Ah, come out. Dare not show up? "


    God is absolutely a kind and good man, otherwise people with temperament like aunt Yue would not live to this day.


    Just now, she almost died in the belly of a crocodile. She didn''t thank the man who saved her, but also laughed at others for daring to show up. What''s the reason?


    Fortunately, the person who sneered at her had gone away.


    Otherwise, God can''t guarantee that when she hears Yue Zitong''s words, she will be angry from her heart immediately. She will show her real body immediately, hold her neck, open her mouth and put her in the crocodile''s stomach.


    "I know who you are."


    After a gust of wind blowing in the hot sun, Yue Zitong subconsciously hugged his chest and suddenly thought: "Yang Xiao, you are Yang Xiao!"


    Yang Xiao.


    Only the terrible Yang Xiao can pierce the crocodile''s head with branches.However, she adheres to the consistent style of "when things happen, she will brush her clothes and hide her merits and fame". When Yue Zitong finally thinks that it is her, she has gone far.


    She is not interested in appreciating Yue Zitong''s current embarrassment.


    In other words, there is a very important play for her, which is about to be staged.


    This is a good play that Yang Xiao is concerned about. Of course, the hero is Li Nanfang.


    The heroine is her stand in.


    Who is the supporting role?


    For Yang Xiao, this is not a problem at all.


    With so many people in the golden triangle, it''s very easy to catch a few mass actors.


    These mass actors will be disguised as women abductors.


    However, they are all dead.


    Because the living peddler, mouth will not be tight, may be curious, revealed some things, but not beautiful.


    The feeling of being able to kill people wantonly is so cool for Yang Xiao.


    Since killing Shankou in London, Yang Xiao has not killed anyone.


    Especially in the half year when I was living on a small desert island.


    She could stretch out her hand freely and let the three men and women who were rolling on the beach report to Lord Yan, but she couldn''t do it. It''s absolutely depressing that words can''t describe.


    After seeing those people who couldn''t close their eyes, Yang Xiao laughed happily.


    If her face is not covered with black gauze, it is estimated that her beautiful smile can shine in the cave more than ten meters away.


    This cave hidden in the woods is the child of the cave to be vigorously developed by Sui Yueyue?


    It doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is, there''s a cave.


    The existence of the cave, as if God in accordance with Yang Xiao''s meaning, deliberately arranged as.


    She looked around and didn''t find any doubt. Then she looked up at the sky, leaned on a tree, raised her hand, lifted the veil and whistled.


    So serious and frightening, Xuanyuan can whistle!


    This is all led by Li Renzha.


    So he should have been punished cruelly - several times as much spring medicine as Alice.


    It seems that something has attracted Li Nanfang, who has been blinded by lust, to run all the way to the cave.


    He didn''t even look at the bodies lying in front of the cave. He just went in with his head.


    If Li Nanfang had any sense, he would have seen a little red snake winding down from him when he got into the cave and quickly got into the dark.


    If he had to ask the name of the little snake, and Yang Xiao just heard it, he would tell him: "this is the red snake."


    Keep the red snake, follow the red flower all your life.


    Including Shougong sand made of shouhonghua.


    On the lotus arm of Zhanxing God, there is the sand of guarding the palace.


    It''s just this sand that makes her racking her brains to come out at night and day, and doesn''t escape from the palm of Yang Xiao''s hand.


    Yang Xiao was caught back to Castle Peak the next day, exhibition star God''s face, she was scratched.


    And then it''s covered with medicine.


    In a short night, the scar on the face of God healed.


    It''s like Yang Xiao.


    is as like as two peas.


    Compared with Yang Xiao''s plastic surgery, those South Korean Niubi who claim to be the master of plastic surgery are simply too weak to have IQ problems.


    At the beginning, in order to survive, Zhanxing God offered a brilliant plan to Wang Shang, who was in urgent need of Li NanFang''s love.


    The general meaning is to find a girl who is similar to Wang Shang''s figure and send her to South Korea to look like Yang Xiao. At night, she can replace her and be driven by Li Nanfang.


    It''s not very vivid, but it''s also very consistent.


    So, Zhanxing God was transformed into her by Yang Xiao.


    It''s brought back to the golden triangle.


    Yang Xiao thinks that it''s time for yang to come back.


    Taking advantage of Chen Xiao''s abduction by bright entertainment, Yang''s coffin, which has disappeared since last year, suddenly appears in the golden triangle. Is there any doubt?


    Of course, no problem.


    Just like no one stipulates who must be a human trafficker, no one stipulates that after abducting Yang''s coffin, the human trafficker can''t come to the golden triangle, can''t be hidden in this cave, and can''t be found by Li Nanfang who is burning to death.


    What''s more, it can''t be stipulated that Li Nanfang, who lost his mind completely, under the guidance of Shou hongshe, got into the cave, smelled the woman''s body fragrance, and immediately went completely crazy. After a wild animal like roar, he rushed to Zhanxing God in the light of the residual lamp.


    "No, no!"


    Although zhanxingshen was fully prepared to become Yang Xiao, she knew that one day, she would be riding on Li NanFang''s horse as the substitute of the king in the evening.But at this moment, she still screams.


    With one punch, he hit Li Nanfang hard in the face.


    With one kick, he kicked Li Nanfang hard.


    A catch - not waiting for her to catch out, Li Nanfang, who completely incarnated as a wolf, put her down on the ground.


    Bang!


    After the loud noise, Zhan Xingshen, who knocked heavily on the ground at the back of his head, immediately turned his eyes white and fainted.


    But the time she fainted, maybe not even half a minute, was torn by a sharp pain, to pull out from the dark.


    This is Li NanFang''s rough action, forced into her body.


    "Ah


    Zhanxing God gave a shrill cry.


    Scream, so that on the side of the high stone on the oil lamp, the flame flickered.


    But it didn''t go out.


    So Zhanxing God can see Li Nanfang, whose eyes have turned red, carrying her two long legs on her shoulders, holding her buttocks in both hands, roaring like a beast in his mouth, rushing fiercely at her.


    "Go away, you scum!"


    Exhibition star God just scolded this sentence, that scum suddenly lowered his head, a bite her shoulder.


    She struggled and screamed.


    The more you struggle, the more scum you bite.


    This is the rhythm to tear her up alive!


    She can only cry.


    In the hoarse cry, unable to break away from the connection, was the ferocious scum, soon sent to the cloud height.


    "I''m going to die."


    It hurt zhanxingshen, who was so confused that she didn''t know how long later, when the idea finally came to her mind, she suddenly tore open the clouds and saw the sun. She could not help but sing with a strange pleasure.

 Chapter 1277

    Alice wanted to sing, too, without fear.


    For this reason, she put on the most sexy clothes.


    In summer, in the midday sun, the temperature in the golden triangle is as low as 40 degrees.


    lovely Liz is wearing a pure black leather jacket, high waist boots, black leather gloves on her hands, black lips, black eye shadow, running along the river towards the south.


    Alice''s petite body can make her sexy to the maximum.


    Especially from head to toe, including lips are black.


    It makes her look like a queen from the underworld.


    It''s full of sexy monsters.


    No man can keep even three points of calm in front of Alice dressed like this.


    The legendary Liu Xiahui, maybe.


    But when Alice opened the two zippers in front of her chest and the one standing between her two long legs?


    It''s estimated that Lao Liu will shout out immediately, and get away with it!


    Then, he turned into the most ferocious man in the universe and knocked Alice to the ground.


    Every kung fu master has a trump card.


    Similarly, the vases that David white spent a lot of money to cultivate also have their own skills of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Alice''s Banshee make-up, which can stir up all men''s criminal nerves in the world, is her effort to press the bottom of the box.


    What is the Kung Fu of pressing the bottom of the box?


    That is, it must not be taken out easily until it is absolutely necessary.


    The present form, for Alice, was the last resort.


    In order to make up for her stupid mistakes, only by doing so can we hope to get back 10% and get Li NanFang''s understanding.


    She has considerable confidence in this.


    Even if Li Nanfang, who is now in full swing of spring medicine, is having a big fight with a lady from China for 300 rounds, as long as the dressed up Alice goes there!


    Li Nanfang will immediately abandon a lady and pounce on her.


    However, Alice did not think about another substantive issue.


    That is, where is Li Nanfang now?


    The overall area of the golden triangle can''t be compared with that of China or even Laos, but it has more than 200000 square kilometers after all.


    Who knows, Li Nanfang, who was burned to delirium by the medicine of spring, ran about like a fly.


    "Forget to ask sister Yue to inform big Kohler and others, withdraw their hands, search around for his whereabouts, and then inform me in time."


    On a hot day, Alice, who couldn''t run far in leather, was already sweating. When she finally realized this, a bumpy figure appeared in her sight.


    It''s Yue Zitong.


    My aunt''s peerless demeanor is really not built.


    With such a distance and such an awkward appearance, Alice could see for sure who she was.


    When Alice saw Yue Zitong, the latter also saw her.


    There was a river between them.


    No matter how worried, there will be a big crocodile coming out of the water in tears again. Yue Zitong doesn''t want to lose her noble female demeanor in front of the vase.


    Take a deep breath, let the towering chest calm down, then hide behind a big tree, put on the black bud, quickly comb the hair with hands, and finally tidy up the messy clothes. After confirming that only in this way can we maintain the grace, Yue Zitong slowly came out from behind the tree.


    After seeing the dressed up Alice, Yue Zitong smiles.


    The common people often say that after the scar is healed, the pain is forgotten.


    At a glance, from Alice''s current make-up, it can be seen that she is coming for Mao. Yue Zi Tong forgot the extreme danger of being nearly buried in the crocodile''s belly. He put his hands around his chest and walked gracefully to the river.


    Yue Zitong can be sure that her walking style is absolutely unique and can''t be copied.


    Of course, it''s more perfect if you still have shoes on your feet.


    "Are you looking for Li Nanfang?"


    After confirming that there was no dead wood in the clear river, Yue Zitong stood in the shallow water by the river, looked at Alice across the river and asked faintly.


    Standing in shallow water can effectively cover up Yue Zitong''s two embarrassed feet.


    It''s just falling down without shoes.


    The key is that the black silk on her feet was torn by thorns.


    Fortunately, it was not the night black produced by the southern group, otherwise it would have banged and exposed her long white legs to the sun.


    Yue Zitong is a distinguished guest.


    It''s too expensive to offend Yuejie.


    Of course Alice did not dare to put her face in front of her. She immediately bent down, looked down at the water and said, "yes, Mr. Yue.""Want him to sleep with you?"


    This sentence is very harmful to the temperament of her daughter-in-law.


    But for now she won''t care.


    There is no third person present, she does not have to beat around the Bush, so tired.


    Alice hesitated and whispered again, "yes, Mr. Yue."


    Yue Zitong sneered and said in a gloomy tone: "is it the medicine you gave her?"


    Li Nanfang once told Yue Zitong that he had been drugged in his beer.


    Who''s the one who''s taking the medicine?


    It''s not Sui Yue.


    Yue always dares to use her matchless beauty to guarantee that Sui Yueyue is not as stupid as that.


    Well, it''s Alice who can do such a stupid thing.


    Alice bit her lower lip hard, but she didn''t speak.


    No one meant to say that they had done stupid things.


    "That''s it. I said, "who would be so stupid?"


    When Yue Zitong said the last word, his tone was obviously murderous.


    She really wanted to kill this big, brainless ocean horse.


    If Alice hadn''t drugged Li Nanfang, how could Yue Zitong have met a big crocodile when he was chasing Li Nanfang and almost become a good meal?


    Therefore, in reverse reasoning, Alice is the murderer who nearly killed Yue Zitong.


    For those who dare to kill themselves, Yue Zitong, who has adapted to the style of being the master of the family, will not be polite to her.


    "Mr. Yue, where is Li Nanfang?"


    Across the river, Alice could feel Yue Zitong''s killing heart. She looked down at the blue eyes on the water. Her pupils shrank slightly and returned to normal.


    She hopes Yue Zitong can tell her where Li Nanfang is now.


    "I don''t know."


    Yue Zitong said, wading waist deep water, slowly came over.


    Whatever she wants to do with Alice, it''s not now.


    Now, she''s going back to the bamboo house.


    Everything, just look for Sui Yueyue.


    As for Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong thinks she doesn''t have to worry.


    With Yang Xiao, the big devil, you can save her from the crocodile''s mouth, then you should be able to help Li Nanfang return to normal.


    As for the means to help Li Nanfang return to normal, it may be a man - grass. How can this palace take such a disgusting thing to heart?


    She just wanted to find Sui Yueyue quickly, soak in the comfortable warm water, and calm down her frightened heart.


    "Mr. Yue, don''t you know where Li Nanfang has gone?"


    Said Alice, slowly raising her head and looking at Yue Zitong, who had waded in front of her, smeared his mouth black, with a cruel smile like a monster.


    Her right hand took out a small but sharp dagger from her high waisted riding boots.


    This short dagger is also a prop that she uses to press the bottom of the box to inspire men to conquer her.


    There are some men who have a strong taste.


    I like to cut her white and tender skin with a knife when conquering a woman.


    The smell of blood can stimulate him to be more crazy.


    It has the same effect as that he likes to use a whip to lash women''s delicate bodies.


    The effect is even worse.


    Although the delirious Li Nanfang doesn''t need these props at all, Alice still brings them.


    What if it comes in handy?


    Sure enough, it''s in use now!


    Alice hoped that this sharp dagger could easily cut off the artery on Yue Zitong''s long neck.


    She would not have done that.


    However, who let Yue Zi Tong si not hide her killing intention?


    Alice, it''s no longer the submissive vase.


    Even if she didn''t become the second Sakura on the island, she didn''t want to let go of Yue Zitong, who killed herself.


    But sister Yue told big Kohler that no one should be allowed within hundreds of meters on both sides of the river.


    Then, no one saw how Yue Zitong died.


    Anyway, there are always crocodiles in this river.


    The crocodile''s sense of smell for blood is not as sensitive as that of a shark, but if Yue Zitong, who is bleeding from his neck, falls into the river in a few minutes, a crocodile will hear from him.


    When Yuejie didn''t wait for yuezitong to come back, she sent people to search for her everywhere - hehe, it''s estimated that she has become incomplete.


    Who would have thought that she died under Alice''s hands!


    "Why, are you going to kill me?"


    Seeing that Alice slowly took out a sharp dagger from her high waisted riding boots, Yue Zitong, who was about to reach the shore, stopped.


    Alice laughed.


    He shook his head with a smile and said softly, "No. Mr. Yue, I don''t want to kill you. It''s the crocodile that killed you. You may not know that there are crocodiles in this gentle looking riverWhy don''t Yue Zitong know?


    Not long ago, she was almost eaten by a big crocodile.


    But she didn''t bother to say that to Alice.


    At that time, she was scared to cry.


    How could such a noble and beautiful owner-in-law tell people that she was scared to cry by crocodiles?


    She would just keep calm and walk ashore: "Alice, for the sake of Li NanFang''s vase. As long as you can put down the knife and apologize to me, I may be able to let you go


    "I''m sorry? Hehe, let you go to sister Yue to bewitch her and punish me? Mr. Yue, you are right. I am a vase at the mercy of Li Nanfang. But that was before. Now, I''m not. I''m an ideal vase. "


    When it came to the last word, Alice put her right hand up and threw herself at Yue Zitong, whose foot was still in the water.


    No one knows that Alice, who is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, especially in bed, has practiced Taekwondo for two years.


    After all, taekwondo can make women''s muscles and skin tense and elastic.


    Men, don''t they all want women''s skin to be elastic?


    What''s more, as long as you practice Taekwondo for two years, you can still play the wall Dong, which is a very difficult movement. It is convenient for a man to lean against the wall and stand on the ground, so that she can be enriched easily.


    No matter how many people put on airs to eliminate Taekwondo, Alice, who can kick herself in the back of the head with her right leg lifted back, can kill Yue Zitong just by putting on airs with both hands.


    Yue Zitong is just a pretty girl.


    What''s more, Alice is not only taller than her, but also has a dagger in her hand?


    In the sun, Alice threw herself at Yue Zitong with a wave of her right hand.


    The cold is sweeping!


    Facing Yue Zitong, he has a long white neck.

 Chapter 1278

    Or that sentence, in love with a woman, IQ will seriously decline.


    Especially Alice, who had never been in love for more than 20 years before, finally fell in love with a man. All the love that had been suppressed for a long time, after it broke out, she didn''t want to burn it.


    It may be appropriate to say that it''s profit that makes the brain faint.


    Let her completely ignore what is the origin of Yue Zitong, just think that with her big people, after two years of Taekwondo training is very good, coupled with a sharp short dagger, kill Jiao Didi''s master-in-law, and then shift the responsibility on the crocodile baby, is it not a matter of hand to catch?


    Alice seemed to see blood splashing from Yue Zitong''s long white neck.


    A cruel smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    Blue eyes, also suddenly become bright, like the wolf in the dark forest.


    She must have been influenced by the wolf in her heart. When she had the illusion of blood splashing in front of her eyes, her mouth also gave out a gruesome roar: "kill!"


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the two fell into the river.


    There was no blood light splashing, only when the dagger was about to cut the main artery in Yue Zitong''s neck, her beautiful leg lifted from her skirt in time stamped heavily on Alice''s abdomen.


    Alice, who is more than 1.8 meters tall and weighs 65 kilograms, immediately turns into a big shrimp and flies upside down into the water.


    Yue Zitong also fell in the water because of the rebound caused by too much force after she stomped out. She could not stand in the water. She had to lean back and fall in the water to get rid of the force.


    They both fell in the water, but one was hit hard, and the other just because of the rebound force. Of course, the speed when they got up from the water would not be the same.


    All of a sudden, Yue Zitong came out of the water, shook his head and wiped his face. Of course, there was no beauty in the past.


    Reappearance of the past secret service career, that kind of cold, as well as stubborn cruel.


    "NIMA, dare to use a knife with our palace, and want to assassinate our palace. I''m really impatient. I''m so afraid of big crocodiles, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you, a big ocean horse that was born for men. Smelly woman, I want to die. No wonder I am


    Yue Zitong, angry and angry, grins his teeth and laughs coldly. He takes a few big steps from the water to Alice.


    Alice, who had suffered a heavy blow to her abdomen, was too painful to straighten her waist.


    Otherwise, she would have to hold her stomach in her hands. She would be white on the ground. No, she would be rolling like a black snake. She would cry to relieve the unbearable pain.


    But she''s underwater.


    As soon as she uttered a scream, the water poured down her mouth forced her instinctively to get up from under the water.


    When his head came out of the water, he was plucked by Yue Zitong and raised it abruptly.


    In the sound of the water, Alice was lifted to the water by the palace in a rage. Before she could see what was going on, she got a heavy blow on her stomach.


    "Ah - wow!"


    Alice, in a state of bewilderment, opens her mouth and spits.


    As soon as the water came out, Yue Zitong, who was collecting her hair, pressed her head down again.


    One hand pinched her back neck, so that she could not look up, only instinctive dancing limbs.


    As for the sharp dagger in her hand, when Yue Zitong stamped it out, she let it go and didn''t know where to throw it.


    Not to mention putting people in the water, Yue Zitong raised his knees one after another, one by one, on her face and chin.


    Taekwondo is good-looking, but it''s just good-looking. It can''t play any role in fighting hard.


    For example, after six years in Guoan, Yue Zitong''s Kung Fu is far from as high as her own boasting, but what she learned is not good-looking posture, but it is very suitable for killing.


    At this moment, if Yue Zitong is dealing with Li Renzha, he will be easily hugged on his knees, press her into the water, then grab her hair, hold her back neck and force her to lie down in the grass on the bank and pucker up her buttocks - the possibility is 100%.


    But Alice is not a scum.


    She is just a vase that overestimates her strength as soon as she has a soul.


    Once frustrated and pressed underwater, I feel flustered. That''s for sure.


    Don''t say it''s resistance. It''s good to think that you should shut up and stop drinking.


    Thanks to the buoyancy and great resistance of the water, he took off more than half of Yue Zitong''s strength.


    Otherwise, it would have broken Alice''s chin, or even her tongue.


    Yue Zitong again after a few top, suddenly thought of Li Nanfang once clean up Helan Xiaoxin that scene.


    It was last year when Li Nanfang went to find a supermodel to advertise his Nanfang black silk, just after the citizens gathered in front of the South Korean Youth Entertainment branch to demonstrate.Li Nanfang mistakenly thinks that he LAN Xiaoxin is the one who secretly instigates people to do something against him.


    Say new sister, let''s go to a place with beautiful scenery. How about a wave?


    Helan Xiaoxin said, good, good, new sister, I like waves best.


    So they went to the riverside with waves. Yue Zitong saw with his own eyes how Li Nanfang managed to clean up Helan Xiaoxin, which led to her mental breakdown.


    It was from that time on that he Lan''s sexual orientation also had problems. Later, she forced Yue Zitong to be her slave by using special cigarettes.


    I can remember the past.


    Li Nanfang was able to clean up Helan Xiaoxin like that, tormenting her body and mind, and breaking down her spirit.


    So why don''t you use it now?


    When she has a complete advantage, she stands on the height of morality.


    If you don''t, I''m sorry for Alice. I''m sorry for Alice.


    Therefore, the scene of Li NanFang''s cleaning up Helan Xiaoxin last year reappears.


    Facts have proved that the big ocean horse, in front of the white rose, who has received six years of regular special training, is just a scum. You can clean it up as you want. You don''t have any temper.


    Only according to the meaning of Yue Zitong, when he was about to drown, his head was lifted to the surface of the water, and he quickly opened his mouth: "ah - Hoo!"


    It''s down again.


    A few minutes later, as her struggle became smaller and smaller, she was brought up again.


    Then, again - woo, it''s pushed down again.


    It''s fun.


    After many times, Yue Zitong had a good time.


    Alice''s mind was completely blurred, and she didn''t know how many times she had been pressed down, and she didn''t struggle.


    It seems that after playing for a few times, she will die.


    To tell you the truth, Alice waved a dagger with fierce eyes and a wolf like howl in her mouth. Yue Zitong wanted to kill her.


    But after tormenting her for a while, Yue Zitong didn''t want to kill her again.


    Not reluctant, not dare, but not have the heart.


    Anyway, it''s her little nephew''s woman.


    Although it was her rival, she should have taken the opportunity to get rid of it, but when she remembered her little nephew''s absence, Alice also worked hard for him to keep the house and business, and had no credit for it, didn''t she?


    What''s more, Alice suddenly raised the idea of killing her. It should be that her brain was kicked by the donkey.


    Alice''s whole person, it should be in a very wonderful state.


    It''s the small universe that occasionally erupts.


    After the outbreak, she went back to her submissive nature.


    The sage said, people are not plants, who can be merciless?


    He also said, "if you know what''s wrong, you''ll correct it.".


    Also said: "Zitong sister is a kind-hearted good child, will never occupy the height of morality, take the opportunity to cut off dissidents."


    In a word, Yue Zitong doesn''t want to kill Alice any more.


    Picking her hair, as if to catch the crocodile baby ocean horse, as she laboriously pulled ashore.


    "Hoo


    Sitting on a stone, Yue Zitong took a long breath and looked up at the sky.


    It''s already noon.


    Thief bright, thief bright sun, send out silent white light, baking this piece of earth.


    The water in the world evaporates quickly.


    After wiping his face, Yue Zitong looked down at his feet.


    Alice fell at her feet, her curvy body motionless, like a dead black boa constrictor.


    Under the sun, the moisture on the black leather garment evaporates rapidly, which makes the temperature of the leather garment rise rapidly and brings the half dead Alice the warmth she needs.


    After a while, Alice coughed softly.


    Then, there was a severe cough, and the body was puffing, and water came out of the mouth.


    After the cough stopped, her breathing became heavy.


    Yue Zitong''s black silk feet, wrapped in broken black silk, slowly stepped on her throat to hurt her. Her toes stood up and raised her chin.


    It''s a winner''s gesture.


    Absolutely condescending.


    Losers, without any dignity, can only be like lambs to be slaughtered.


    Alice slowly opened her blue and dull eyes and stared at Yue Zitong.


    Not to die for joy, not to fail and sad, only to the world completely despair.


    Since she was sensible, she was bought by David white, and spent a lot of money to cultivate her to become a vase that only knows how to serve men, but has no idea of her own.


    Thanks to her ancestor Jide, she was given by David Bai to Li Nanfang, who had some conscience. She was arranged to stay in the golden triangle to help Sui Yueyue manage the business here.


    Just when Alice thought that she had finally found the value of living, rejuvenated and devoted herself to the work Li Nanfang told her to do her best to get his praise, the news came that he had died overseas.Then, Alice was pulled into the dark abyss by Sui Yue''s expanding ambition.


    Fortunately, she has the sister Sakura.


    In the past seven or eight months, it is also through the network, mutual support, mutual encouragement, together with strong, just difficult to survive.


    In particular, after the clouds finally disappear and the moon is bright, Li Nanfang is not dead, but the video of Li NanFang''s coquettish marriage with night God''s elder sister in China''s Jinghua is sent by the cherry blossom on the island. Excited Alice wants to take off her clothes and open her arms in the sea of poppies, groaning and groaning!


    But it''s not.


    Sui Yueyue''s greater ambition shattered Alice''s beauty.


    Alice, who has been trained since childhood to devote all her energy to serving men, has no room to fight back in front of Sui Yueyue''s super trick mounting.


    Only by being abused to the point of no skin.


    What''s more, Sui Yueyue opened up Alice''s ambition in a more unusual way.


    If it wasn''t for Sui Yueyue''s operation, how dare Alice do that in front of Li Nan?


    If not for the rapid expansion of her dream, how dare she try to kill Yue Zitong?


    Cruel facts can easily break a person''s dream.


    Whether it''s scheming or roughing, Alice is not in the least tempered by Sui Yueyue and Yue Zitong.


    She was utterly desperate.


    To life.


    Just want to die like this, let the humble soul go with the wind.

 Chapter 1279

    "You want to die?"


    From Alice''s dull blue eyes, Yue Zitong could see what she thought.


    Alice, who seemed to be looking at her rather than at her, nodded stiffly, "yes."


    "Why do you want to die?"


    Yue Zitong is interested.


    More proud.


    Can use her extraordinary force value, hit a person to want to die, for who is not proud?


    That is to say, Li Renzha''s Kung Fu is too high, and our palace can''t give him any cruel blow.


    Otherwise, Yue Zitong would have enjoyed the present pleasure for a long time.


    Well, she doesn''t have to be so proud and interested as she is now.


    Alice didn''t speak.


    She was too lazy to explain to anyone why she wanted to die.


    Because she felt that anyone who asked her this question was a fool.


    The less she said, the more Yue Zitong wanted to know.


    After more than a dozen questions and no answer, Yue Zitong, who has never been patient for a long time, is a little annoyed.


    He bent down, reached out and patted Alice on her pale face. He said discontentedly, "Hey, are you deaf or dumb? I''m asking you something."


    Before her words were heard, Alice suddenly, like a dying black boa constrictor, made a final attack on the enemy. She suddenly turned over from the ground and sat up, glared, opened her mouth and screamed: "why do I want to die? Why should I! Because I don''t know what I live for! "


    "Lying trough, are you trying to scare me to death?"


    Caught off guard, Yue Zitong was so scared by Alice that he almost fell back from the stone. Subconsciously, he raised his right foot and was about to kick her out. Fortunately, he stopped in time and scolded her bitterly.


    "Other people live and have dreams."


    But Alice turned a blind eye to the show foot that had already stepped on her full chest. Only tears flowed from her eyes and choked: "even a beggar hopes to find a lottery ticket that someone accidentally abandoned in the dustbin one day and win five million.


    From then on, we can live a happy life.


    But what about me?


    What dreams can I have?


    From the day I was sensible, I didn''t know who my parents were or whether I had any sisters.


    Even I don''t know my real name.


    The owner who bought me called me Alice. I am Alice.


    Call me pig and dog, I am pig and dog!


    Whatever my name is, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that I will live a very nourishing life - for all my masters.


    Qin Qi Shu Hua, cooking dance, even Taekwondo, and even Pavarotti''s high notes, become the international elite students.


    I''m so perfect.


    I look so sexy, beautiful, like the princess of a country in front of people.


    Ha ha. "


    Alice laughed and said, "but everything I''ve learned, including my body and my mind, is someone else''s.


    Others spend so much money and learn so many things for me, but they all serve others.


    Miss Yue, do you understand?


    Can you understand that I have become a vase since the day I was bought by the owner?


    Can I really be a vase without thoughts and dreams?


    No.


    I''m not a vase. I''m human.


    One, a living person.


    I also have ideals and dreams.


    There''s also the heart. "


    Alice said, suddenly her left shoulder sank, and her right hand grabbed the tight leather sleeve of her right arm and pulled it hard.


    The whole white pink, full and sexy left chest, all presented in front of Yue Zitong.


    After the words she had never said to anyone for more than 20 years, Alice''s face was red.


    But in her eyes, the bleakness of death is more and more intense.


    With her left hand holding the full snow-white, and her right index finger touching the heart, she cried and said with a smile, "Ms. Yue, you should know what''s under here, right? Do you know? You know that, don''t you? "


    "Yes, yes."


    Yue Zitong, who had the absolute advantage, did not dare to look at Alice at this time. He only looked at the part where her fingers were pointing and forced a smile: "here is the heart."


    "Yes, down here is the heart, heart, heart!"


    Alice bit her lower lip hard.


    The sharp pain of biting her lips can help her suppress the rolling tears.


    "I have a heart, too. Vase, there is no heart. As long as people have hearts, they have their own thoughts. But why do you treat me as a vase without thoughts, ideals and dreams? "Alice asked Yue Zitong in a pleading voice, "Ms. Yue, please tell me why you are doing this."


    Yue Zitong finally looks at Alice again.


    Alice''s dark eyes began to shine.


    That''s the desire of "getting the right way in the morning and dying in the evening.".


    She hopes that Yue Zitong can tell her why.


    Yue Zitong did not know how to answer.


    Just as she had known Alice''s existence for a long time, but she never took her for granted.


    Who would mind a vase to compete with her for men?


    The vase.


    It''s just there to look good.


    If one day I''m tired of watching it, it''s not impossible to use it as a urinal.


    But now, Yue Zitong knows that she was wrong about Alice.


    As long as it''s a person, it''s not a vase.


    After a long silence, Yue Zitong stood up, sighed and comforted him in a soft voice: "Alice, from now on, you are no longer a vase. At least, I won''t treat you as a vase. "


    If you want to be my sister, then you should be my sister. In the future, even Laozi, the king of heaven, dare not treat my sister Yue Zitong as a vase. "


    When he said the last sentence, Yue Zitong was full of pride and said in a loud voice: "that''s it!"


    Alice raised her head and looked at Yue Zitong, who was bathed in the hot sun, sweating on her forehead. Her eyebrows and eyes kept stirring.


    The lustre of dying in the blue eyes has been replaced by the excitement of rebirth.


    The surrounding plants and trees, including the clumps of small fish under the river, seem to have been infected, the color is beautiful, the action is more cheerful.


    "I may be the number one bad guy in the world, big fool. Otherwise, how can we not beat down the women who dare to fight for men with our palace to death while occupying the absolute advantage of morality, but give people confidence and call people sister who is very cheap and cheap? "


    With this in mind, Yue Zi Tong looked down at Alice. After waiting for her answer for a long time, his patience disappeared. He stamped his foot and asked harshly, "don''t you want to tell me earlier that I rarely have such a sister as you in my palace?"


    Alice, sitting on her knees, shivered violently.


    Then, she used her knees as her feet, took two steps forward, supported her hands on the ground, bowed her head to kiss Yue Zitong''s feet, and burst into tears.


    The cry was loud and clear.


    Ring through the sky.


    If not in the cave, the cry of Zhanxing God should be heard by all male animals 300 miles away.


    And judging from it, what kind of state she is in at present.


    What kind of state is this?


    It''s flying in the clouds.


    If it''s just flying in the clouds, it''s all right. The key is to fly up and fall down.


    Straight up and down.


    I can''t help but she didn''t scream, with the biggest voice.


    Even if it''s a hoarse voice.


    Crazy head, thousands of scattered hair, like countless black small whip, whipped in the crystal back.


    The fact that her hair can beat her on the back proves that her head is in a backward position.


    In fact, it''s not just her head, her whole upper body.


    Thanks to her hands, Li NanFang''s neck was tightly clasped.


    Two slender long legs, also wrapped in Li NanFang''s waist.


    Li Nanfang, with red eyes, is holding her buttocks with both hands, standing upright, walking around in the same place.


    When a woman is killed in a car, it''s a car shock.


    On the horse, it''s Ma Zhen.


    Being carried back and forth by a man is a shock.


    Anyway, no matter how shocked, the familiar postures are not enough to satisfy Li Nanfang.


    Only by taking this posture that consumes a lot of physical strength can he enjoy the pleasure of conquest and help women save their physical strength as much as possible, so as not to be in a coma.


    "Dead -"


    when zhanxingshen''s hoarse scream made Yang Xiao, who was guarding outside the cave, hear it and couldn''t help stirring up his spirits, Li Nanfang finally gave out a dull roar, jumped forward and leaned her heavily against the cave wall.


    Two people, on this motionless, dead, trying to embrace.


    Only the heartbeat, as if to tear the chest, very scary.


    After a full five minutes, Li Nanfang slowly breathed out a breath, stepped back two steps, held the woman in his arms, and slowly sat on the grass.


    As soon as I let go of my hand, I finally fell asleep, or the woman who was in a coma lay flat like mud.


    She was full of pinch marks, bite marks, even scratch marks.


    This is all caused by Li Nanfang, who was almost burned to death by lust.At that time, he was no longer a man, but a beast.


    Beasts, if they don''t leave scars on people, what kind of beasts are they?


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang, a wild animal, gradually regained his human sense as the flame in his heart dissipated.


    Hidden in the body of the evil dragon, also contented slowly shaking his head, wagging his tail, into the Dantian sea of Qi.


    After hours of madness, the black dragon will be tired.


    As a matter of fact, zhanxingshen is a martial arts practitioner with excellent physical fitness.


    If change cost palace, month elder sister is like this, estimate can direct sweet and mellow.


    Li Nanfang, who slowly regained his sense, raised his hand and slowly separated the beautiful hair from the woman''s face. Seeing the breathtaking face, he was stunned and then closed his eyes in pain.


    He had a dream. No, he should be in a daze. He never thought that the girl he had trampled on for a long time was Yang''s coffin, who had lost her whereabouts since last year.


    After more than half a year in wailang and returning to the British Isles, David told Li Nanfang clearly that Yang coffin left the castle and disappeared the night when Lord Fei''s cruise ship was taken.


    After the event, brother Davidson sent a lot of people to search for Yang''s coffin.


    But there has never been any news.


    No news means that Yang''s coffin may have died.


    Li Nanfang was also forced to accept the cruel reality. Whenever he thought of her, he felt guilty to death.


    But who would have thought that Yang''s coffin, which has been missing for so long, would suddenly appear in the golden triangle?


    It happened that after Li Nanfang was drugged by Alice, he came to the cave and saw her.


    He trampled her to death with brutality.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Li NanFang''s mouth turned violently, he let out a scream, and suddenly came from behind: "ah!"

 Chapter 1280

    After Li Nan Nan wakes up, he just recognizes who the girl he has brutally beaten is, and is still in the muddle of how she can be here. Suddenly, he hears a scream coming from behind, and instinctively looks up.


    I saw that there was a light at the entrance of the cave, and a figure flashed and disappeared.


    No matter who this person is, and no matter how tired Li Nanfang is after a long time of paying, he has to go and have a look.


    Standing up from the "bed" made of waste grass and kicking his right foot, a clump of grass covered Yang''s coffin.


    Then he quickly put on his trousers and ran to the hole.


    There''s something floating under your feet. It''s caused by overindulgence.


    It''s normal. Don''t worry about it.


    Before running out of the cave, Li Nanfang opened his eyes desperately.


    In this way, you can use the fastest speed to help your eyes in the dark environment for a long time to adapt to the bright sky outside.


    Rao is like this. After stepping out of the cave, he subconsciously closed his eyes.


    the sun above him is too bright.


    My eyes hurt.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, he heard the sound of a sharp weapon breaking through the air, coming from the left rear.


    It''s all instinctive. Li Nan didn''t lift his head. His backhand was a punch.


    With a dull bang, the man who tried to sneak on him flew out with a punch, and gave a dull hum.


    There was also the clatter of the knife when it fell on the ground.


    Although Li Nanfang was overindulged, he couldn''t give full play to his usual 20% power, but he still couldn''t afford it.


    Li Nanfang suddenly turned left and opened his eyes.


    I saw a figure in blue gray clothes rolling down the slope like a gourd along the grass on the left side of the hole.


    If Li Nanfang wants to know how Yang coffin appeared here, it should be his most instinctive reaction to catch up with this person and ask.


    After seeing him coming, the man was even more frightened. He quickly looked back, then got up and staggered into the woods.


    This person may have been injured when he rolled down. He was lame and slow to escape.


    Li Nanfang estimated that he could catch up with him in more than ten seconds.


    So - after using dozens of seconds, he didn''t catch up with the gray figure that seemed to be faster.


    "No!"


    Li Nanfang suddenly understood before and after catching up with a big tree.


    The man who ran away in confusion in front of us should have done it on purpose.


    We need to move the tiger away from the mountain.


    Just to draw him away from the cave and Yang coffin.


    Otherwise, depending on that man''s ability to chase after Li Nanfang, who is in serious physical exhaustion, for such a long time, it should be very simple to get rid of him.


    After realizing that he had been cheated, Li Nanfang would continue to chase after him. He turned around and ran to the way he came.


    Just in front of him, the man more than ten meters away gave out a gloomy sneer.


    Then, there was the sound of stone breaking.


    Although the stones are fierce, they can''t pose any threat to Li Nanfang. He just needs to dodge quickly or hide behind a tree.


    But in this way, he was dragged to the speed of turning back.


    Obviously, this man was trying to hold him down and make it convenient for his accomplices to take away Yang''s coffin in the cave.


    Li Nanfang didn''t dare to give people a chance. He had to hold his head in his hands and run back as fast as he could.


    Li Nanfang is right.


    When he found the enemy and thought he would catch up with them soon, a figure came out of the Bush on the right side of the cave and ran into the cave like a ghost.


    That is more than ten seconds, the man ran out with the unarmed Zhanxing God.


    In a flash, he disappeared behind the bushes.


    When Li Nanfang finally realized that he had been cheated and began to run here with his head in his arms, the figure appeared again.


    This time, the Zhanxing God she was holding disappeared.


    She was left alone and ran into the cave.


    Li Nanfang, who was really hit by a stone, finally rushed to the entrance of the cave, and the blue gray figure who was chasing him also stopped.


    Hiding behind a tree, Li Mu Chen closed his eyes and breathed a long sigh of relief. He raised his hand and patted his towering chest, then pulled down the green cloth covering his face.


    Li Muchen knows what happened in the cave and how cruel the God of Zhanxing was.


    But she didn''t feel sad for Zhanxing God''s tragic experience, because she felt that this was their fate.


    This is definitely arranged by God.


    Otherwise, after they were brought to the golden triangle by the king, the king was racking his brains to find out how to let Li Nanfang possess "her". How could Li Renzha be taken the medicine of spring and run to the river to play with yuezitong Yuanyang?The man who took medicine for Li Renzha should have been deliberately arranged by God, right?


    As the king immediately guessed, Li scum would rather be burned to death by lust than trample on his aunt. He would only escape with a trace of reason.


    In the shortest time, Li Nanfang made the most precise arrangement, and made use of the red snake to let Li Nanfang, who ran around like a headless fly in the woods, obediently ran into the cave according to her wishes.


    Li Mu Chen can be sure.


    Even after Li Renzha''s brutality, he really wanted to trample his aunt to death - the king was sure to stop the tragedy.


    For example, when the mandarin ducks are in full swing, sneak on them and make them dizzy.


    However, in doing so, human factors will be involved.


    It''s better to let God arrange everything.


    God''s arrangement this time is entirely according to the king''s will.


    Li Nanfang, dazed by his lust, can smell a strange aroma in his daze.


    The fragrance is from Shou Honghua.


    His instinct prompted him to run away with the fragrance.


    The function of guarding red snake is to make the aroma and Li Nanfang itself always in the state of connecting the breath.


    Then, everything that should happen next happened according to the king''s will.


    Li Chen took advantage of her movements, including a series of movements in the south.


    "My Lord, when has your mind evolved to such a terrible state?"


    Li Mu Chen murmured in a low voice, covered the cotton yarn again, looked at the hole quickly, and then rushed out of the slanting thorn.


    Her mission is not over.


    She wants to go around the hole, run to the opposite direction, find Zhanxing God and take it away.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that the man who was always almost overtaken by him would be Li Muchen, one of the four goddesses under Xuanyuan king of flame Valley, who had met in gray valley.


    He just ran back to the hole as fast as he could.


    As soon as he ran to the mouth of the cave, he was startled.


    On the right side of the cave, several bodies lay scattered.


    These are a few local men with dark skin and a big figure.


    Of course, they didn''t scare Li Nanfang.


    What surprised him was that the heads of the corpses were smashed flat.


    Even, one of them had white brain.


    It''s terrible.


    Li Nanfang also has these things.


    Looking at these bodies, Li Nanfang closed his eyes in pain.


    If he guessed correctly, these people died in his hands.


    As for how he killed them - at that time, he had been burning the spirit of the unknown, where do you remember?


    However, the safety of Yang''s coffin immediately reminded him that it was not the time to mourn for these people.


    He had to bite his lower lip and dive into the cave.


    Good!


    God bless you.


    With the dim yellow light from the oil lamp above the stone, Li Nanfang was relieved when he saw the girl still lying in the grass. He staggered and leaned against the wall of the cave.


    Finally, I came back in time.


    They didn''t let those people''s plan to get away from the mountain succeed.


    Once the spirit is relaxed, Li Nanfang can no longer support him because of his tiredness. He struggles to get to the grass shop and collapses beside Yang coffin.


    I closed my eyes.


    In the past, whenever the black dragon was active, Li Nanfang would be so tired that he would just faint.


    This is because the evil black dragon completely dominates the body driven by other people''s sex, and the normal performance after madness.


    After all, his limbs will be severely overdrawn after being used by demons.


    To put it simply, his body simply can''t bear the overweight load of magic madness.


    Just now, Li Nanfang didn''t fall asleep after his demonic nature faded away. That''s because he was shocked to see that the girl who had been trampled on by him was Yang''s coffin.


    It was this strength that supported Li Nanfang. After hearing Li Muchen''s scream, he immediately chased him out.


    When he realized that something could not be done, he turned back in time to make sure that Yang''s coffin was not in trouble. At the same time, he felt irresistible tired and didn''t want to move again, which was very normal.


    Even if he is very clear, anyone can kill him at this time.


    He didn''t care.


    We have to have a rest. Rest!


    Almost as soon as he closed his eyes, Li Nanfang snored heavily.


    A few minutes later, when his snoring gradually lightened and became too thin to be heard, Yang coffin, lying beside him, slowly opened his eyes.In my eyes, I was full of pride after the plot was successful.


    This is a real Yang coffin, not the Zhanxing God who was trampled on by Li Nanfang just now.


    Facts have proved that zhanxingshen''s "brilliant plan" has been perfectly realized.


    From then on, Yang''s coffin - alas, the king didn''t like the name very much. It''s Yang Xiao.


    From then on, Yang Xiao can keep Li Nanfang by day and night.


    During the day, Yang Xiao''s real body, that is, the female body, will accompany her brother in the South with the image of the little sister next door.


    In the evening, it is Zhanxing God, who is controlled by her, who offers him a delicate body and lets him own it.


    Yang Xiaofei came so close to Li Nanfang that he could get the legendary love.


    "Is this the taste of love? There is a man who is very strange, but just wants to rub him into his body. He is obediently by his side. "


    Yang Xiao said in his heart. He couldn''t help reaching out and stroking Li NanFang''s face, which became thinner these days.


    All of a sudden, an idea that had never been before occupied all her heart: "you are mine, mine!


    I won''t let you die, and I don''t want to!


    I''ll try my best to break the curse that Xuanyuan kings of all ages will die in pain when they produce.


    I''m going to give you a beautiful daughter like me.


    I want to grow old with you.


    I don''t care about the ambition of restoring the Sui empire.


    I, I just want to be an ordinary girl, have their own men, have their own love.


    I''ve passed the third day of March this year. I can be touched by men, but I''m no longer afraid to die of heart burst.


    I, I - "


    Yang Xiao was shaking all over, and could not help murmuring:" you are mine. No one can take away, no one - "


    " alas. "


    A gloomy sigh came out of Li NanFang''s mouth and interrupted Yang Xiao''s trembling voice.

 Chapter 1281

    What Li Nanfang needs most is a good sleep.


    When the sky falls down, he has to wait until he wakes up. Then he gets up and asks for some colorful stones to fill the hole.


    If that hand is just a gentle touch on his face, Li Nanfang will not care when he is asleep.


    But what she said in his ear, he is her, no one can take away.


    That''s not going to work.


    Li Nanfang didn''t hear that from a woman.


    Rich experience has long been summed up.


    As long as a woman says this to him and has this kind of similar idea, it means that there is a lot of trouble.


    Take the vase with ideas for example.


    But for this idea, how dare you give him medicine?


    If boss Li is still a bachelor nobody wants, and suddenly a beautiful woman says this to him, he will only thank God.


    But he''s not single.


    There is no shortage of women.


    There are lots of women around, like flies smelling fishy smell. They can''t go away. In order to realize the dream of dominating boss Li, they began to show their magic power, provoked too many demon moths, and made him tired of coping.


    No wonder sages always say that beauty is the hardest thing to suffer.


    The ancients, do not deceive me.


    As soon as Yang''s coffin was occupied by him, he began to say this.


    Li Nanfang, who still works in his sleep, what else can he do after hearing what she said?


    Do you mean let him jump up, pick up a stone, smash his head and bleed, and roar ferociously: "I''m a man, not whatever you stinky women fight for! Everyone, will not love with sisters, love each other? Like the legend of old Qin, divided into 135, 246, Saturday weekend rest


    Li Nanfang could not utter such shameless words.


    He just thinks -


    to be honest, boss Li thinks it''s good to be with his aunt in his life.


    Oh, by the way, and the night God sister.


    Don''t forget, it''s his wife.


    Oh, and dragon city.


    Don''t forget, it''s his son''s mother.


    Oh, by the way, and Helan fairy.


    Don''t forget, that''s the "Royal lover" he told the world.


    Oh, by the way, how many women did Li scum provoke?


    How come all these women have reasons why they can''t be abandoned or forgotten by him?


    "I was an ordinary person. My biggest dream is to work in collusion with my aunt. I count money until I get cramps. I sleep until I wake up naturally. But how come there are so many women? Who can tell me it''s for Mao, for Mao. "


    Li Nanfang, who asked himself in his heart, sleeps in agony again.


    This time, Yang Xiao did not chirp in his ear.


    Some things can''t be done by hawing.


    For example, after Yang Xiao replaced Zhanxing God, he had to take off his clothes and lie here.


    Lying beside a man in this way is the only thing Yang Xiao dares to think about when he thinks of death.


    Because emperor Xuanyuan of all dynasties, only on the eve of the third day of March that year before he died, could he realize this dream.


    Yang Xiao doesn''t have to die.


    Because she''s still perfect.


    No pregnancy, no death.


    Moreover, according to the special physical structure that heaven gave him, she would ovulate only on the eve of the third day of March every year.


    Yang Xiao decided.


    She will keep her innocence until she finds out that she will die after pregnancy.


    If you can''t find it till you die - well, we''ll talk about it then.


    Everything comes step by step, doesn''t it?


    Now that she has completed the first step of that plan, she can appear around Li Nanfang day and night as a woman, and use the body of Zhanxing God to harvest men''s complete love.


    "You can''t get my body easily. But you can see, you can touch. "


    Yang Xiao, who was interrupted by Li NanFang''s sigh and muttered to himself, had no choice but to nibble his lips and think silently. When his right hand swam slowly on his body, his heart jumped.


    Speechless strange feeling, let her breathing up, prompted her to slowly put a leg, slowly put on the man''s waist.


    This is a beautiful leg full of pinch marks and palm marks.


    Of course, these scars are not real.


    As a Super Master of traditional Chinese medicine, it''s absolutely easy for Yang Xiao to imitate the injuries of Zhan Xingshen and create exactly the same false scars in the same position on his body.


    But her red fruit''s delicate body, after completely clinging to Li NanFang''s body, the kind of shivering feeling in her heart, is not what she can imitate.Real feeling.


    It''s getting worse.


    I just want her to give this innocent body to him completely regardless of everything.


    It''s the pleasure of a normal woman to enjoy it.


    "I don''t want to. I have to hold back, hold back."


    Yang Xiao closed his eyes and murmured in his heart, listening to Li NanFang''s steady breathing. His tiredness gradually came and he finally fell asleep.


    When people sleep, time goes by very fast.


    Li Nanfang seemed to have only slept for a few seconds. When he opened his eyes again, it was already around 6 p.m.


    Around six o''clock in summer, the sun is still very high, very high.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he felt that there was a light in front of him, and it flashed away.


    That''s the eye light.


    After waking up long ago, I have been looking at his girl''s eyes.


    Yang Xiao is shy.


    Although she has not been hurt by Li Nanfang, the reality of the two makes her shameless for the time being.


    Only when Li Nanfang woke up, he closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    In fact, even if she does not close her eyes, Li Nanfang is embarrassed to look at her.


    The reason is very simple. Just a few hours ago, he took this girl as his neighbor''s younger sister and trampled on her for a long time. Her delicate skin was scarred.


    Since he still has a little conscience, he can''t bear to look at others again.


    I have no face to look at others.


    No matter what kind of state he was in, he occupied others.


    So of course, Li Nanfang will not expose the fact that she has woken up. Instead, he will pretend that she doesn''t know what to do. He will take off his long leg and take off his shirt to cover Yang Xiao who pretends to be sleeping.


    He has the energy to observe the environment of the cave carefully.


    The cave is not very big, nor is it very high.


    But there are enough pairs of men and women, rolling around in it, no one can get close to anyone.


    Because the stones on the cave wall should have been repaired long ago.


    A stone is a lampstand.


    There is also a stone with a bamboo tube for holding water.


    There is a shoddy ceramic plate beside the bamboo tube.


    On the plate, there is also local green food - a pile of rice steamed in bamboo tubes.


    The rice is very dry and loose.


    In this way, it can effectively prevent the food from deteriorating in high temperature weather.


    In the corner, there are some "national clothes" worn by local talents. Although they are old, they are very clean.


    It seems that it is often starched.


    Everything is normal. It''s a natural place to live.


    It is the bloody breath from the cave entrance that greatly destroys this sense of simplicity.


    "No, don''t go."


    Just as Li Nanfang was about to stand up, with Yang Xiao''s unique voice, a trembling hand hugged his waist: "I, I''m afraid."


    After hearing what she said, Li Nanfang felt guilty.


    In his heart, Yang Xiao is the younger sister next door.


    How could he have acted cruelly on his neighbor''s little sister?


    "Don''t, don''t be afraid. I won''t leave you any more."


    However, Li Nanfang is also very clear that no matter how capable he is, he can not change the established reality. He has to accept it.


    After a dry cough, he whispered, "I''m sorry."


    At present, he can only say sorry to others.


    Although I''m sorry these three words, now has been recognized as the most hypocritical three words.


    If I''m sorry works, then everyone should push down the beauty and say I''m sorry afterwards.


    Without these three words, what does Li Nanfang say?


    You can''t ask people: "sister, did you feel good just now? Do you want any more? "


    Yang Xiao didn''t say a word, but his shoulders were shaking gently.


    There was also a slight whimper.


    This monster has become more and more like a normal person.


    Know at this moment, what kind of performance, in order to get greater benefits.


    Li Nanfang was silent for a long time, only to say again: "I will be responsible for you."


    Yang Xiao''s cry is even louder.


    But he was very proud and laughed wildly: "ha, ha ha. I have been waiting for you to say this for a long time. Boy, you''d better please me later. Otherwise, I may pull you to the statue of Xuanyuan one day, and I''ll pick you up and chop you off with a knife! "


    "Don''t cry."


    Li Nanfang, who is the most afraid of crying girls, can always find the best way to transfer her heartache in the shortest time: "tell me what you have experienced since last year''s farewell to the British three islands."


    Sure enough, after listening to what he said, Yang Xiao''s cry was much smaller.


    That was exactly what she expected.She had to explain to Li Nanfang how she appeared here and was just spoiled by him.


    In Yang Xiao''s intermittent crying, Li Nanfang gradually knows her "tragic" experience.


    When the news of Li NanFang''s accident last year reached David''s castle, Yang Xiao must have been scared to death. While the servants were searching for brother David''s property, she ran out of the castle.


    She is going to the seaside to find Li Nanfang.


    She looked for it, looked for it - she looked for it for several days, but she didn''t find it.


    But in the exhaustion, forgot to eat, fainted in the seaside.


    By the time she woke up again, she had fallen into the hands of several traffickers.


    It''s like the people of the three islands are all human traffickers.


    But anyway, Yang Xiao is in the hands of the traffickers.


    A girl with a peerless face should be much luckier than most women comrades.


    Because everyone has a love for beauty. Those rich men are basically people who love beauty but don''t love mountains and rivers. If they can get a peerless beauty like Yang Xiao, they will do whatever it takes.


    The traffickers who found Yang Xiao also thought so.


    Therefore, it will not spoil her innocence by coveting her peerless appearance, but sell her to some rich man at a high price.


    "I, I think, I must have been treated as a vase by those people. Otherwise, all the people who bought me will not touch me, but give me good food and shelter to support me. You can send me out when you need me to make more profit. "


    Listening to Yang Xiao''s sobbing, Li Nanfang was like Alice.


    The inexplicable pain in his heart, and his dissatisfaction with Alice''s medicine, vanished immediately.


    Yang Xiao said secretly, "I don''t know how much he was sent here in the second half of the year. Until I was sent to Saudi Arabia, I was robbed. It''s a group of anti official Arab fanatics. "


    Although Yang Xiao is living beside him, Li Nanfang is still shocked when he hears that: "are those people two bars?"

 Chapter 1282

    The two gangs and a certain group are of the same nature. They are both anti official terrorist fighters.


    After catching the enemy alive, the man decapitated and the woman killed by force.


    They were all secretly supported by the US emperor.


    If these countries and regions in the Middle East are not in chaos, will the soldiers of the United States, who are known as the world''s police, have no place to use them and cannot afford their huge military expenditures?


    It''s just embarrassing for Meidi and the running dogs that, with their strong support, the two organizations are finally showing a trend of never losing.


    And Jing Hongming and others secretly support Sui Yueyue. As a result, they begin to suffer from it. They have the wonderful idea of asking for it.


    However, compared with these two organizations, Sui Yueyue, no matter how heartless she was, wanted to build a new country at most, but did not kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    But these two organizations make Meidi quite embarrassed, and now they strongly deny that they support them.


    However, no matter how strongly they oppose it, they can not change the fact that the world trade center was hit and collapsed by airplanes and terrorist attacks frequently occur in Western European countries.


    Those people, who have completely broken away from the control of the United States and other countries, have tasted the sweetness of evil, and have no more and more rules to do things.


    From the beginning of this year to now, they have done a lot of headaches, including frequent attacks on Saudi Arabia, a country rich enough to run out of oil.


    Specifically, in the desert, armed forces hold all the targets they can handle, regardless of what these things are, whose they belong to, where they come from and where they are sent.


    Anyway, as long as they pass in front of their eyes, it''s better to put things down obediently. If you are happy, you may still hold your hand high and wait for you.


    If not, assault rifles, rocket launchers and even armored tanks.


    Yang Xiao came to the Golden Triangle from the beautiful British Islands, thanks to these people.


    Originally, the oil tycoon of an Eastern European country, after spending a lot of money to buy Yang Xiao, intended to give it to the Saudi royal family to negotiate oil business.


    As a result, Yang Xiao was taken hostage when he arrived at the Saudi border.


    More than ten escorts escorting Yang Xiao to the other side died in hatred.


    Yang Xiao is a weak woman. In the face of those ferocious people, what else can she do besides being submissive?


    If you want to say that she is also a good luck, after being held hostage by two bars, according to the style of those heroes, when she meets a beautiful woman and doesn''t give her a round of seeds, she is sorry for Allah - but Yang Xiao is so beautiful.


    Beautiful let the heroes suffocate, doubt this is the reincarnation of Allah, how dare to offend her?


    Only as soon as possible to send her back to the organization home, please make up your mind.


    Women''s beauty is the source of disaster, but it is also the root of luck.


    By virtue of her peerless appearance, all the people who get Yang Xiao are reluctant to "use" her. They just want to give her as a gift to others to make the most of the benefits for several parties.


    In this way, Yang Xiao didn''t know how many hands he had been thrown back and forth, and finally came to Southeast Asia.


    She was brought here as a result of black eating.


    She was brought to this cave half a month ago.


    Every day we eat, drink and sleep in caves.


    There were several men at the entrance of the cave to provide food for her.


    Yang Xiao was brought here. Of course, she was not the last one to take over her. She wanted to give her to the legendary queen Yuejie in the current golden triangle.


    But want to secretly borrow sister Yue''s site, first hide Yang Xiao here, and then take it away when you need her.


    The golden triangle is located at the junction of the three countries, which is called the golden triangle. So the location of this cave is exactly the golden triangle in the golden triangle. It is the special economic zone created by Yuejie and Laoguo, as well as the corner that other two countries do not attach much importance to.


    This is a barren mountain.


    In addition to mountains, trees and grass are everywhere, which are not suitable for people to live in, let alone for poppy cultivation.


    Therefore, it is the best place for Tibetans until all parties are unable to develop this area into a tourist area for the time being.


    But who could have thought that such a hidden place was discovered by Li Nanfang by mistake.


    And when he was burned to madness by lust, he brutally killed the guards at the entrance of the cave, and then rushed in. No matter what happened, he forcibly knocked down Yang''s coffin and changed her from a pure young woman to a woman.


    "I think it''s all Providence. It''s God''s plan. "


    After a brief account of his unique experience, Yang Xiao boldly opened his hands, slowly hugged Li Nanfang, put his cheek on his back, and whispered, "don''t say sorry to me. I''m very happy. "


    Li Nanfang pursed the corners of his mouth and looked up at the dark roof of the cave.


    Only in this way can he resist showing his pride.


    Alas, scum is scum. After listening to the invincible young beauty saying that he had been trampled on for hours, he didn''t blame him. On the contrary, he thought that it was arranged by God. He was very happy. He couldn''t be satisfied.


    After all, it is a lofty ideal for every man to have all the beauties who account for more than 90 points in the world.After tasting the lofty ideals, Li Nanfang began to worry again.


    He is not the kind of counsellor who puts on his trousers when he has enough to eat.


    Since we say we should be responsible for Yang Xiao, we will certainly be responsible.


    But at present, boss Li can''t protect himself - he doesn''t want to let Yang Xiao, who is like a little sister next door, know his current predicament.


    In that way, his image as a big man will collapse.


    For any woman, when she found that a man who was worshipped by her was captured alive by a woman and used as a tool to seek violence, she would still worship him as before and feel that he was omnipotent. After he repeatedly trampled on him, would she say that she was very happy?


    Definitely not.


    Sometimes, a man''s face is bigger than the sky.


    Boss Li feels like this at present. He will never tell Yang Xiao that he came here because he was burned by the spring medicine. He just said that he came here to meet friends. He accidentally found some sneaky people around here, so he came to have a look with the great mentality of saving the world.


    Who would have thought that he had just arrived at the entrance of the mountain when he was attacked by several men hiding in the dark.


    Those men are so hateful that they even use the mean means that street bastards are good at.


    Not only that, but also in the lime powder, mixed with a large number of drugs that can make men crazy.


    As a result, Li Nanfang snatched before the onset of the drug, showed great power and brutally killed those people.


    The smell of blood makes Li Nanfang completely crazy. It makes Li Nanfang go crazy in an instant. He just wants to hold a big tree in his arms and stumble into the cave. Without waiting for Yang Xiao to say anything, he can''t hear what she''s saying. He can''t see who she is, so he tears off her clothes and jumps to the horse to carry the gun.


    "Coffin, I''m really sorry. At that time, even if I still kept a little bit of reason, I would not do something inferior to animals. Please forgive me and accept my most sincere apology. Don''t worry. I''m not heartless. I''ll be responsible for you. Trust me


    When it comes to later, boss Li, who is ashamed and resentful, chokes in his voice.


    He bowed his head and closed his eyes, hoping to squeeze out a few drops of heroic tears.


    But real heroes are basically bleeding and sweating without tears.


    Li Nanfang is such a tough man. How can he be a woman in front of him?


    "Don''t do that. I''m really happy. I''m really happy."


    Yang Xiao''s cheek was on his back, and a sneer of disdain came from the corner of his mouth.


    This guy really thought that she was a fool. He made up such a bad set of excuses to cover up the brutality he had committed, and tried to take this opportunity to bring her into the harem for a long time.


    However, she will not expose Li NanFang''s flawed excuse. She will only make him think that she is so innocent and easy to cheat.


    She had to ask him how he suddenly stepped on the colorful auspicious clouds in front of her and saved her from the trouble.


    The couple, both men and women, did not speak for the next few minutes.


    The man sighed and sighed, as if he would hit his head on a stone at any time, and apologize for his death.


    The woman kept rubbing her cheek against his back to comfort him not to blame herself. She was very happy.


    Click!


    A thunder suddenly came from outside the cave.


    It''s a bolt from the blue. Just now the sun was shining high, and it was raining in the twinkling of an eye.


    This may be because God can''t see the disgusting behavior of the two men and women. He can''t help opening his mouth and vomiting.


    With the thunder, Yang Xiaojiao''s body trembled slightly and asked in a low voice, "what should I do?"


    She asked what to do, of course, to remind Li Nanfang that she didn''t want to spend another night in the cave tonight, did she?


    Of course, Li Nanfang won''t stay in this ghost place for one night. After all, the single man and few women living in the same room will have an impact on his reputation even if he doesn''t do anything all night. What''s more, after he''s been away from Yue Zitong for so long, she must jump into the river because she can''t find him. No, it''s jumping.


    According to Yue Zitong''s temperament, before his nephew returns after dark, he will definitely order Sui Yueyue to send all the people to search for him all over the mountains.


    It doesn''t matter if a few people die. It''s not good to let my aunt worry about his safety.


    But if you take Yang Xiao to my aunt, who knows if the shameless one will be jealous and make any trouble?


    Li Nanfang was shocked when he thought of it.


    He thought of Lao Xie and Lao Qin.


    Both of them are typical of being hen pecked.


    When a person goes out alone, he will not have more than 20 yuan.


    One is a gold medal member of a grocery store selling washboards -


    Li Nanfang was surprised because he suddenly found that he didn''t know when he would take a woman back, so he had to consider Yue Zitong''s reaction first.Does this still mean Li Nanfang, the star in the sky and Beidou?


    It''s not scientific.


    Did his sudden change come from the fact that he was still in a sober state after being drugged by Alice, and his little aunt, who was full of the glory of the Virgin Mary, sat on him like Guanyin sitting on the lotus platform, and was moved by his great spirit of sacrifice?


    It should be like this.


    Just when Li Nanfang thought of it, Yang Xiao behind him spoke with a little bit of gloom, as if from Hell: "Nanfang, brother Nanfang, if it''s not convenient to take me, I''ll stay here for a while. Anyway, there''s no shortage of food, drink and clothes. It''s OK to stick to it for three or five days. When you''ve arranged everything outside, come back and take me


    "No way."


    No matter how heartless Li Nanfang is, he won''t let Yang Xiao, who has suffered a lot, stay here alone.


    Who can guarantee that when he just left, the fleeing trafficker would not bring people to take away Yang Xiao, who was very weak at this time?


    In that case, Li Nanfang will regret his death.


    It seems that God was also moved by boss Li''s selfless spirit of thinking for others, which gave him timely cooperation.


    His voice did not fall, outside the cave came the man''s loud cry: "there is a situation, the units pay attention!"

 Chapter 1283

    Big Kohler and others are breaking their legs.


    From 11:00 in the morning, he received the order from Yuejie. He took all the brothers he could take out and searched all over the mountains for Mr. Li''s whereabouts. He didn''t even eat lunch, so he was drilling everywhere in the mountains.


    Despite the fact that there are as many as hundreds of people brought out by big Kohler this time, it''s really not a matter to put them in the vast green mountains of the golden triangle.


    Even if the scope of their search was the place where they saw Ms. Yue shamelessly from a long distance, they searched south along the west side of the river bank.


    To the east of the river bank is the site of the former southern part of the golden triangle, including poppy Valley and karst caves on the mountain.


    On the west side of the river bank, it''s a barren mountain and dense forest that you can''t go out without three or five days.


    The density of rivers in the dense forest and the frequent presence of beasts such as boa constrictors, after dark, there will be mosquitoes bigger than grasshoppers, flying around the world looking for people''s blood to drink - the harsh environment is a natural barrier to the west of poppy valley.


    Big Kohler and others have been in the golden triangle for such a long time. They have been 2000 meters west of the river at most, so they dare not go there.


    In addition to boa constrictors, crocodiles, mosquitoes and other human eating things, the rolling mountains are also full of "Tiankeng."


    Tiankeng means a natural pit.


    Since there is no pit, it is possible to pit people.


    Those tiankengs in Hexi are just for pitching people.


    Almost all of the Tiankeng are covered by weeds. If you are not careful, you will fall down.


    Similarly, all Tiankeng are deep and bottomless. Once people fall down, they don''t want to climb up again.


    Whether you are big Kohler or Li Nanfang.


    It was because she was very clear about the existence of these tiankengs that Sui Yueyue worried that after the onset of the drug, Li Nanfang, who was in a daze, would accidentally fall into the Tiankeng and evaporate from the human world.


    Sui Yueyue was worried when she learned that Li Nanfang would rather be burned as a headless fly, rather than do that kind of thing with Yue Zitong in this evil land.


    But she didn''t say it.


    In her opinion, Li Nanfang is an immortal Xiaoqiang.


    The huge tsunami off the British three islands, which caused a sensation all over the world, didn''t take away his life. Where can we compare the sky pit with the sky pit?


    Although that''s what she said, sister Yue would think the same way, but she knew that many heroes died in the most inconspicuous places.


    Just like in the late Southern Song Dynasty, niupila roared to the Mongolian Khan that scared the whole world. It seemed that his name was mengge.


    At that time, mengge stepped over the horse in Xiangyang City to show his power, but he was killed by a nobody in the Southern Song Dynasty with a big stone, which changed the pattern of the whole Europe.


    If mengge didn''t die, all the Mongol armies in the western expedition would not immediately turn their horses and run back to fight for the position of Khan after learning the news. Only in this way can the dying Europeans get a chance to live.


    If mengge does not die, the Mongolian cavalry will sweep the whole European and American continent, turn all the good fields into pastures, treat all the Europeans as slaves and kill them wantonly. When they see the beautiful flower girls, they will immediately take possession of them, and let them give birth to a group of barbarians who only know destruction but not construction.


    That way, Europe will not usher in industrial civilization.


    Watt will not invent the steam engine, which will open the curtain of industrial civilization in the history of the world.


    Without industrial civilization, there would be no trains, cars, ships, computers and so on.


    Without those messy things, our earth will not suffer the devastating consequences of industrial civilization.


    The earth will not be polluted. There are lots of grass for horses to eat. There are lots of forests. Later generations will never find a Wild Amur tiger once in a while. They will be so excited that if the whole world doesn''t know it, his wife will go to green Yadi.


    Similarly, we do not need to buy a house, scold the good developers, is a group of people eat food, but do not do personnel.


    The children under the Mongolian railway are happy. Who can go to school? How can they stay with the foal all day and cultivate their feelings?


    In short, without the nobody in Xiangyang City in the Southern Song Dynasty, our earth would be ten times more beautiful and the happiness index would be ten times higher.


    The sage once said that people''s troubles begin with literacy.


    Go to school, college entrance examination, buy a house, marry a daughter-in-law and so on. How can you enjoy the sunshine freely under the iron feet of the Mongolian uncle?


    Oh, I think it''s too far away.


    Anyway, Sui Yueyue seems calm, but I''m really afraid that Li Nanfang will be ruined by his father''s Tiankeng.


    Li Nanfang is really going to be buried. Sui Yueyue is sure that she can see the sun tomorrow morning. That''s a miracle.


    Whether it''s Yue Zitong or Jing Hongming, it shouldn''t be too hard to kill her.


    Therefore, when the sun gradually tilts to the west, the people who are more and more worried about Li NanFang''s safety are not Yue Zitong, but Sui Yueyue.In the morning, accompanied by Alice, Yue Zitong went to the bamboo building. At this time, he was sitting in the big class chair where sister Yue used to sit, holding a cup of tea in her hand, gently touching the floor with her toes, making the chair rotate slightly back and forth, and looking out of the window leisurely.


    Her face was quiet, without the slightest worry, as if she was here for a holiday.


    She doesn''t care about the life or death of Li Nanfang. If Sui Yueyue''s face is full of impatience, won''t it hurt the face of the future leader of a country?


    So sitting in another chair, Yuejie is also indifferent and has a chat with yuezitong.


    On the contrary, Alice, who was responsible for adding water to the two masters, kept changing her face as the sun gradually slanted to the West.


    Several times I opened my mouth to say something, but I closed it again.


    Yue Zitong doesn''t know about the existence of Tiankeng. For some reasons, sister Yue can''t say. Lovely Liz knows how dangerous Tiankeng is.


    If someone told her now that just cutting off one of her arms would change the reality that she had drugged Li Nanfang without authorization, Alice would definitely agree without hesitation.


    It''s heartbreaking to lose a beautiful woman with one arm, but it''s better than losing her life.


    The other people Venus two arms all did not have, is not still adored by many men?


    Li Nanfang really wants to have a long and short life. The first one to die is Alice.


    Don''t look at the river, Yue Zitong said you should be my sister.


    But once the sister learned that her little nephew died in a pit, her first reaction was to kill her sister to vent her anger.


    Not only will sister Yue not stop her, she will also throw herself into the well.


    I''m afraid. So what?


    If fear and regret can change the established facts, it is estimated that the great Li Shimin would have fed Wu Meiniang to lingchi for a long time.


    Click!


    It''s another thunder. From outside the window, the big raindrops begin to fly. After being blown into the window by the evil wind from the ground, Yue Zitong finally realizes that it seems stupid to sit in front of the window and pretend to be indifferent.


    He took the opportunity to talk to Alice and turned his chair. "Alice, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah? I, I''m fine, I''m fine. "


    Alice, who was in a state of confusion, suddenly changed her face. When she subconsciously looked at sister Yue, she immediately woke up and shook her head in a hurry.


    "It will be dark in more than two hours, but the South hasn''t come back yet."


    Yue Zitong didn''t ask Alice any more. Xiumei frowned slightly and said to himself: "it''s been a long time since so many people came to see him, and there''s no news yet. Well, it''s really disturbing. He won''t have an accident, will he? But I heard that in the dense forest here, there are not only boa constrictors, crocodiles and other beasts everywhere, but also innumerable Tiankeng. They are always opening their mouths, waiting to eat people. "


    Alice a stay, subconsciously asked: "you, you know Tiankeng?"


    "When I received sister Yue''s invitation and decided to be a guest here, I had to learn about the terrain, climate characteristics and folk culture from the Internet."


    Yue Zitong smiles calmly. When he looks at Alice, he suddenly asks, "are you worried that if there is no news in the south for such a long time, will you fall into the sky pit and die in insanity?"


    "I, I don''t know."


    As she said this, her tears burst out, her knees softened, and she fell to her knees on the floor, covering her face with her hands. She murmured, "if that''s the case, I''ll thank you for death right away."


    "Thank you for your death?"


    When Yue Zitong laughed, there was a little bit of sisterhood: "ha ha, Alice, do you think your death can be worth the life of the south?"


    "And mine."


    Sui Yueyue took the words.


    The boss is the boss. Up to now, the tone is still calm: "if I don''t have enough, plus my thousands of hands. I think that''s enough for so many people to bury him? "


    "Do you think that''s enough?"


    Yue Zitong looked at her: "sister Yue, to tell you the truth, all of you are dead, which is not equal to a little finger in the south."


    Sui Yueyue narrowed her eyes slightly and asked faintly, "if, plus Mr. Yue, what about you?"


    Li Nanfang is dying. Alice will die and Sui Yueyue will die. No one who follows her will come to a good end.


    But in ushering in a bad end before, Sui Yue Yue will first to kill Yue Zitong.


    Don''t build a new country like that. Would you like to have tea in the palace of hell together?


    When Sui Yueyue said this, she didn''t have the slightest threat on her face.


    But a fool can see that she is threatening Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong bit his lower lip and didn''t speak.


    What are you talking about?


    Can you step on the chair, pat your chest and say who dares to move me?


    What if Sui Yueyue really dares to touch her?What about Yue Zitong, who is alone in the tiger''s mouth?


    So, at present, it''s better to bear with it.


    The sages all said that if a good girl doesn''t suffer losses, Yue Zitong will disobey the Sui Dynasty only if he is stupid.


    But he was threatened by people who looked down upon him, but he didn''t swallow his words. It''s not the style of Yue Zitong either.


    Just as general manager Yue''s eyes were murmuring, trying to find a way to resolve the current weakness and embarrassment, a mobile phone on the desk suddenly exploded.


    The ringing of the mobile phone can be regarded as a timely help to general manager Yue and a secret relief.


    Sui Yueyue, who always pretends to be calm, rushes to the desk and copies her mobile phone.


    Just as she was about to say something impatiently, she glanced at Yue Zitong, coughed and said faintly, "I''m Sui Yueyue - OK. Big Kohler, you did a good job


    After putting down her mobile phone, Sui Yueyue didn''t say anything, so she picked up her coffee cup, tooted her red lips and gently blew down the water.


    Forget that the coffee is cold.


    However, her leisurely posture shattered the oppressive atmosphere in the room.


    When Alice''s eyes were shining, Yue Zitong had already sat on the chair again, turned to the window and said slowly, "the rain scene in the Golden Triangle seems to be much more beautiful than that in the mainland."

 Chapter 1284

    In the distance, when she saw two people walking into the gravel path in the poppy field, Alice turned around.


    She wants to use the fastest speed, ran out of the bamboo building, braved the heavy rain, ran to the man, knelt down at his feet, wailed and said sorry.


    Just as she turned around, she saw that Yuejie was looking at her with sharp eyes.


    Sister Yue''s eyes, like a knife, cut off Alice''s legs.


    Let her stay on the spot and never move again.


    Sister Yue doesn''t like Alice to go out and make amends to Li Nanfang.


    Even if she had made a fatal mistake, she almost killed Yuejie and her ambition to build a nation was stillborn.


    Sui Yueyue was able to persuade Alice to become an ambitious young man with ideals and dreams, but it took a lot of effort.


    If Alice did that, it would be a vase again.


    Before the founding of the people''s Republic of China, what Sui Yueyue needed was not a vase, but a helper who could be completely controlled by her.


    Alice is not incompetent, but these years when the vase when used to completely ignore her excellent reality.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to go out like this.


    After their sisters came back, none of them told Yuejie that there had been a friendly match between them.


    Alice didn''t dare to say - I really let sister Yue know that her ambition has expanded to the point of dominating Li Nanfang. Can''t she be killed as soon as possible to avoid future trouble?


    Yue Zitong didn''t want to say that.


    After convincing Alice with her kindness and magnanimity, Mr. Yue can use her as a chess piece placed beside Sui Yueyue and report the latest situation to Jinghua 24 hours a day.


    Let Alice become one of Li NanFang''s rightful lovers in the future, and give her the dignity and dream she wants, which is the price that Yue Zitong offered her after letting her go.


    From this point of view, in order to fight for Alice, Yue Zitong also paid a lot of money.


    Otherwise, which woman would like other women to share her man with her?


    Since neither of them wanted Alice to run out, she could only stand there and look at the two men coming from the window.


    One of them is big Kohler.


    One, naturally, is Li Nanfang, who is wanted by three women.


    With the torrential rain pouring down and the poppies swinging wildly with the strong wind, the two men walked in the rain and fog with their heads held high without umbrellas.


    Of course, as for the body trampled by cold wind and cold rain, it must be ignored that it is shivering.


    Li Nanfang also complained: "lying trough, if you go out looking for someone, you don''t know how to take an umbrella or something?"


    With a wry smile on his face, big Kohler raised his hand to wipe his face and explained, "Mr. Li, after receiving the order from sister Yue, we were as anxious as mother Lao Tzu to get lost. Who could care to take an umbrella?"


    After listening to what he said, Li Nanfang felt a little better.


    Although he doesn''t want to have such a group of scum sons, it''s very nice to be respected by big Kohler.


    A little better mood, also let him speak in a better tone: "then you should always wear more clothes, right? No umbrella, you give me a few more clothes, can also effectively prevent me from catching a cold


    In the storm, big Kohler, naked, looked back at Mr. Li.


    He was really reluctant to answer the question.


    This is the golden triangle in the subtropical zone, OK?


    People who live here do not go around barehanded, they already pay attention to the image. Who would like the northerners in the winter of China to wear a lot of clothes when they go out?


    Compared with other dozens of brothers searching for Mr. Li''s whereabouts all over the mountains, big Kohler and others were lucky enough to find the cave by mistake.


    At the entrance of the cave, there were several corpses whose heads were smashed by rocks, which really scared big Kohler.


    Immediately told the brothers to strengthen vigilance, just with a few brothers holding guns, slowly into the cave.


    When they see Mr. Li under the yellow oil lamp, they must be overjoyed.


    Greater Kohler, who knows more about Yuejie''s ambition than Alice, knows how important it is for Mr. Li not to fall into the sinkhole and survive in the headless flight.


    So big that everyone ignored the shivering girl in Mr. Li''s arms.


    Where does the girl come from and where she wants to go? In the past half day, there have been stories that can''t be told with Mr. Li - big Kohler doesn''t care.


    What''s more, Mr. Li asked all of them to take off their camouflage clothes and form a big umbrella to escort the girl to the mainland of China.


    At that time, as long as we hold the name of Li Nanfang with the border soldiers, there will be a special person to receive the girl.It''s better not to let Yue Zitong and others know Yang Xiao''s existence for the time being, so as not to provoke unnecessary right and wrong.


    It''s better to entrust Jinghong Shishu, who must have come to the golden triangle at this time, to arrange someone to escort Yang Xiao back to Qingshan.


    As for whether the tenth uncle can see that Yang Xiao is Li NanFang''s Woman - is this a very important question?


    As Li NanFang''s tenth uncle, he should bear the responsibility and obligation of helping him adopt his lover.


    In this respect, uncle Jing Hong is very experienced.


    As for whether Jing Hong''s tenth uncle would think that Li Nanfang would treat him as a "lover full-time adopter" in the future, and become angry, and give him a painful blow to teach him, this is the aftermath.


    If you are burning your eyebrows, just look before your eyes.


    After Yang Xiao was sent away safely, Li Nanfang put down his boss''s worries.


    What should be said has been said with Yang Xiao.


    I believe that no matter how naive she is, after being sent to Castle Peak, she also knows what to say so that Dong Shixiong and others can treat her as the boss''s wife.


    After taking advantage of big Kohler to understate Yang Xiao''s troubles, Li Nanfang warned them friendly that anyone who dares to tell sister Yue Hu Bili about this matter will wait for Mr. Li to get angry.


    What does big Kohler do?


    It''s also the owner who has gone through the South and the north and peed around the Danube River. It''s very clear that there''s no need to talk about such things to make trouble for himself.


    Naturally, it''s a promise.


    In any case, when sister Yue asks about it, it''s better to shift all the responsibility to Li Nanfang.


    This means that if you don''t talk much, you don''t stick to cause and effect.


    Big Kohler was just a little angry. Mr. Li had the face to complain that they didn''t take an umbrella when they went out.


    Or do not wear more clothes, but also convenient to form an umbrella to protect Mr. Li from the rainstorm.


    But he must be angry and dare not speak, only look back at the eyes of resentment, and then move forward.


    When he came to the bamboo tower, which was more than ten meters away, a tall man came up with a big umbrella.


    This is Michelle.


    Yuejie''s absolute confidant is also a former mercenary General of big Kohler.


    Michelle and Kohler are acquaintances. There''s no need to be polite. They just nod a little. The latter turns and walks away quickly.


    "Mr. Li, please. Sister Yue and President Yue have been waiting for you for a long time. "


    Michelle held the umbrella in her left hand and stretched out her right hand to signal Li Nanfang to stand under the umbrella.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak. He just reached for his umbrella.


    The rainstorm hit Michelle immediately, she shrunk her neck: "Mr. Li, just let me take the umbrella."


    Looking at her scornfully, Li Nanfang said, "you are so big, you take up too much space. Find another umbrella. "


    Then, without waiting for Michelle to say anything, Li Nanfang took an umbrella and walked to the bamboo building.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t like Michelle very much.


    Chen Xiaoke has said that this is the most effective pawn of the Sui Dynasty.


    Had she not been there that day, Alice might have succeeded in assassinating Sui Yueyue.


    Although Li Nanfang won''t tell the naive Chen Xiao that even without Michelle, there will be bodyguards like Michelle three and Michelle four to protect Sui Yueyue, Alice will still fail, but she will certainly be dissatisfied with this black girl like a mother orangutan.


    By the excuse of her going out to welcome guests, let her small rain, even if she was punished.


    Alas, who makes Li Nanfang an open-minded man?


    I almost never care about women.


    After walking into the bamboo building, Li Nanfang saw the table in the living room below, with delicious food and wine on it.


    After smelling the aroma of the food, Li NanFang''s stomach began to purr.


    Although the stomach is not competitive, Li NanFang''s people are competitive.


    I know that Sui Yueyue prepared this table for him, and he seems very hungry now, but he doesn''t want to eat here.


    When he came to Sui Yueyue''s office on the second floor, Li Nanfang kicked the door open and went in.


    The sound of kicking the door startled the three women in the room, and they all stepped back subconsciously.


    Without waiting for someone to say anything, Li Nanfang sat on the sofa with a golden knife, but also to the outflow of water shoes, Du''s voice separated on the table, lightly said: "I''m hungry."


    In front of these three women, whether they are the little aunt of Guanyin Bodhisattva, or Sui Yueyue, the careerist, or Alice, who doesn''t want to be a vase, are all Li NanFang''s women.


    Is it necessary for a real man to be polite in front of his own woman?


    Eat when you are hungry, drink when you are thirsty, and ask who should be on duty tonight when you want to sleep - is there any fault in letting them serve real men?


    Of course not.


    But why did Li Nanfang talk for a long time, but the three women stood there like wooden piles?


    Li Nanfang made a mistake.


    He ignored the fact that sometimes women want more face than men.If only Yue Zitong was there, she would at most turn her lips and scold her virtue, and then she would not like to take the meal.


    Just Sui Yueyue, she only smiles like a good wife and mother. Wen Sheng asks him what he wants to eat, and she takes it immediately.


    If Alice were alone, she would promise to bring up the fine food and wine as well as the table.


    But just because the three women were present, anyone who followed Li NanFang''s instructions to run errands would lose face.


    General manager Yue has always been a master who looks more important than face, otherwise he would not fall into the bad habit of boasting.


    And Sui Yueyue firmly believes that she is the queen of the future - does she serve others in front of other women?


    As for Alice, it was hard for her to find self-confidence. How could she be easily buried in such trifles as serving food to others?


    Therefore, the three words Li Nanfang said were taken by the three women.


    Not only so, but also coincidentally, he moved his eyes to other places.


    What a shame.


    Can I blame my temper?


    Li Nanfang was very angry. He raised his right foot and banged it on the table: "I''m hungry!"


    "I have something else to ask big Kohler. Mr. Yue, I won''t accompany you first. "


    Sui Yueyue found a very appropriate reason, said in a hurry, turned and walked out of the house quickly.


    "Sister Yue, umbrella!"


    Alice took an umbrella off the wall behind the door and ran after it.


    Three women, only Yue Zitong.

 Chapter 1285

    In fact, a few days before Li Nanfang smashed the case with his heel, Yue Zitong wanted to get away.


    But this is not her home. She can go wherever she wants.


    This is on the site of Sui Yueyue.


    Yue Zitong is a dragon in China. He has to be here.


    It''s a tiger. You have to lie here.


    You''d better not walk around.


    Only in this way can we avoid the blind man who doesn''t know Mr. Yue, treating her as a good young woman and dragging her into the woods.


    Frankly speaking, since Yue Zitong saw Sui Yue, he has been under house arrest.


    So, when she most wanted to get away, she could only watch Sui Yueyue and Li Nanfang get away alone.


    But that''s what she wants.


    She didn''t believe it.


    She took care of her little nephew so much that in order to get him out of the deep water and ride alone for thousands of miles, he even braved to face her when Li Nanfang needed a woman badly.


    Sure enough, after Alice''s footsteps disappeared in the corridor outside, Li NanFang''s domineering spirit dropped sharply.


    Just now, he made three women dare not face him.


    But now, when President Yue flashed a pair of wise eyes and looked at him coldly, he shrunk his neck: "well, what? I''m a little cold. I''ll take a bath and change my clothes."


    "Sit down for me."


    Yue Zitong said coldly.


    "Who? Who''s talking? "


    Li NanFang''s face was dazed, his eyes swept from Yue Zitong''s face, his body shivered, and after coughing, he raised his hand to cover his mouth and said to himself: "it must be the invasion of cold, there is a phenomenon of auditory hallucination. Cough, cough, my little body is getting worse and worse. "


    Li Nanfang bowed his head and walked out of the room before Yue Zitong came quickly.


    "Li Nanfang, stop for me!"


    Yue Zitong''s tone is more sharp.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and pulled his ear. He went to the easternmost house, opened the door and closed it.


    This house, he is used to.


    Originally, this was the "bedroom" where Helan Xiaoxin stayed when she came to the golden triangle. Later, it was cheaper for Li Nanfang who carried the black pot for her.


    Later, Li Nanfang and Sui Yueyue, Shangdao cherry blossom and Alice, who came to carry the black pot for him, all talked about their lives in this house.


    So he is quite familiar with the "plants and trees" in this room.


    After closing the door, the feeling of home came.


    It made him feel relaxed. After a long sigh of relief, he went into the bathroom.


    Since last night, I haven''t been idle. After another heavy rain, no matter how hungry I am, a hot bath is a good choice.


    By the way, sort out the mess.


    The arrival of Yue Zitong was expected by Li Nanfang, but it was unexpected.


    It''s unexpected. He never thought about it. Once Yue Zitong came, what should he do to keep his dignity.


    Just like before he came to the golden triangle, when he went to visit the head of his wife''s family in Jinghua, he would rather have his nose crooked by Wang Yang than follow her wish.


    "Ah, face, face.


    Do you know that a hero like me has suffered a lot for you? "


    Li Nanfang said here with emotion, lying in a comfortable bathtub.


    Still calculate Sui Yue Yue some conscience, put full water in bathtub ahead of time, how much is a little bit of compensation.


    At this time, anyone who comes to disturb Li Nanfang for a bath is a villain.


    There is no shortage of villains in the world.


    His aunt Yue Zitong must have been the reincarnation of the villain in her last life, but she only came to haunt him in this life.


    Whatever he''s doing.


    Yue Zitong''s kicking the door in seems familiar.


    Back then, it was last year when Li Nanfang was in a small hotel in Los Angeles, taking a comfortable bath and praying that God would give him a beautiful woman, Yue Zitong broke in like this.


    Action, as always, powerful, domineering.


    However, it is obvious that Yue Zitong, who has fully accepted Li Nanfang, will not take off his clothes without saying a word after breaking into the door, walk into the bathtub with long white legs, and ride on him like a valiant female knight, then hold a gun against his head and order him to move.


    That day was definitely the most wonderful day in Li NanFang''s life.


    It''s unforgettable.


    Maybe after the teeth fall off, there will be no face and no skin, and around the knee of the little grandson said, think of that year, your grandmother and I, is - envy?


    Jealous?


    But no matter how envious you are, it''s useless.


    The reason is very simple. In the past five thousand years, there has been only one Yue Zitong.In addition to the proud Yue Zitong, which country''s beautiful female agents, in order to avoid the enemy''s pursuit, but the result of the hard to keep 22 years of zhencao, muddled out?


    It''s too late to regret.


    Li Nanfang missed that day very much.


    So he looked at Yue Zitong''s eyes, with a clear look of hope.


    But Yue Zitong didn''t cooperate with the scene. He put his hands around his chest and slightly turned his mouth. He was very arrogant. He obviously forgot how she sat on Li Nanfang when she was in the river in the morning.


    Sometimes a woman''s memory is not good at all.


    Li Nanfang, an open-minded man, decided to forgive her.


    But Yue Zitong''s memory is not good at the moment.


    Even she could see what Li Nanfang was thinking.


    Otherwise, she would not sneer: "cut, think of one day last year?"


    Li Nanfang has always been very keen on this matter, which is enough to remember for life. She mentioned it in person and nodded: "yes, I''ve met you before."


    "Do you really want me in?"


    "No hope."


    "Why?"


    "If you leave the fruit knife hidden in your sleeve in the wastebasket behind the door, I may consider giving you another chance."


    "Boy, your eyes are very poisonous."


    Yue Zitong deliberately grinned, turned his right hand, and the bright fruit knife, like playing acrobatics, began to drip in her hand.


    Dazzled.


    However, in Li NanFang''s view, anything dazzling is a paper tiger that is vulnerable.


    Although my aunt thinks that she is more dazzling than those who run in the Jianghu, in fact, she only needs to kick out and fly out with a scream.


    I can''t get up for a long time.


    There rolling around the big show good figure, deliberately seduce men to commit crimes.


    "Why, you look down on me?"


    Yue Zitong came over, pointed his feet, hooked the chair beside him, and sat down with a golden knife. The knife in his hand turned faster, and the sneer at the corner of his mouth was stronger.


    Eyes, naturally more unscrupulous, always in the southern Li that crucial place, sweep around, as if the electricity.


    No shame at all.


    This woman is hopeless.


    Well.


    After sighing in the heart, Li Nanfang seemed to casually take the bath towel on the edge of the jar and cover it on his stomach: "I look down on anyone, and I dare not look down on you."


    With a crash, Yue Zitong reached out and picked up the bath towel. At the same time, he threw it out. With his right hand, he put the knife into the water and stopped at the root of life. He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t quibble, you just look down on me."


    "Wronged, when did I look down on you?"


    Li Nanfang cried out for injustice.


    "If you look up to this palace, you won''t run away alone."


    Yue Zitong''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    She thought that she was finally able to become the Guanyin Bodhisattva, but the scum ignored the established fact - the most unforgivable thing was that when general manager Yue found a man, he was so comfortable that he had to sing a song, so he ran away.


    Regardless of the emptiness and loneliness that she suddenly had at that moment.


    Did he know that his despicable behavior of escaping greatly bruised my aunt''s tender heart?


    It''s just that.


    What''s more, Mr. Yue almost died on the way of chasing him.


    Thinking of the crocodile''s half ton body, breaking through the water like a swordfish, and opening his feet to swallow the whole pig''s blood, Yue Zitong will surely never forget it. He is bound to have a bad dream of being swallowed by the crocodile for a long time.


    Fortunately, Yang Xiao appeared in time - cut, when the palace rare her help?


    Death is death, and power should follow the lofty consciousness of Buddha who sacrificed his life to feed the tiger.


    Yue always has this idea. It''s because of face.


    When Yang Xiao stabbed the crocodile in time, he must have seen how embarrassed president Yue was at that time, and heard her cry before she was dying.


    At that time, President Yue''s embarrassed appearance should have made the devil laugh wildly for a long time.


    Meet crocodile on the way, will be so embarrassed, be Yue Zitong as a disgrace.


    No one is willing to tell others about the humiliation to add to the joke.


    So after Yue Zitong got away with it, he made up his mind and would never take the initiative to tell anyone.


    Especially for Li Nanfang.


    But now - she found out how wrong she was.


    Why don''t Mao tell Li Nanfang?


    Even if you don''t tell it to everyone in the world, you have to tell it to him.


    We must let him know that in order to save him, our palace almost died in the belly of a crocodile.Only by letting this man know this, can our palace take this matter out to stop those people when they always say that she owes Li Nanfang a lot.


    Yes!


    In order to save Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang went all the way to Mexico to show his magic power - but so what?


    He''s not dead.


    Still!


    Li NanFang''s heroic feat in the British three islands has won many benefits for Yue Zitong, who has just become the head of his family.


    But so what?


    He''s not dead.


    No matter what Li Nanfang has done for her and how much he has paid, he should do it.


    What he did for his aunt was not as good as that she nearly buried one percent of the alligator''s belly for him.


    She must let this guy understand that for him, my aunt not only tore off the full face of a lady, but also risked her life to have a tearful confrontation with a big crocodile who had been dead for ten thousand years.


    When he said later, big tears fell into the bathtub. Yue Zitong even cried. He took Li NanFang''s hair and shook it back and forth: "you, you and others are running away, leaving your helpless aunt and facing the big crocodile that weighs four or five tons. Do you know how scared I was? "


    Let her head dangle around as a rattle, Li Nanfang did not dare to resist.


    Only cool air comes from the center of the foot.


    Yue Zitong didn''t lie to scare him.


    Because a liar''s eyes can''t be frightened when he thinks of the situation at that time.


    At best, it''s exaggerated.


    For example, the crocodile should not weigh four or five tons.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that Li Nanfang, who is so scared now, wants to know how she managed to escape from that harsh environment.

 Chapter 1286

    After clearly feeling that Li Nanfang was quite nervous, Yue Zitong felt much better.


    This proves that my nephew has a good conscience and cares about my aunt''s life and death.


    He raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face and took the bath towel to cover his body.


    The thing under the water is always swaying. She is so upset and scared that she can''t concentrate when she cries. How can she concentrate on the wonderful part when she is in danger.


    After climbing up in the water and finding that it has been locked by a crocodile weighing four or five tons, the Palace won''t give up the grace of a beautiful girl, just like Wu Erlang, a tiger fighting hero on Jingyang hill, who rolled up his sleeves to fight.


    Only with its brave confrontation for a long time, haughty cold hum, turned and left.


    Ms. Yue has given crocodile a lot of face.


    We just met by chance, and there was no grudge between the two sides. Why fight to death?


    How nice it would be to say goodbye to each other and turn around and leave.


    But obviously, the crocodile didn''t understand the rules of the river and lake. When Ms. Yue took the initiative to retreat politely, she took the opportunity to jump out of the water.


    Ms. Yue was shocked. No, she was furious.


    She saw a branch.


    The branch is about the thickness of a child''s arm, slightly longer than a rolling pin, much like a javelin.


    After listening to her detailed words and describing the branch for a long time, Li Nanfang asked, "did you use the branch to kill the crocodile?"


    "Of course -"


    when Yue Zitong nodded his head habitually, he suddenly asked, "I said, did I kill the crocodile with this branch?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "No. But you said just now, the crocodile came over after you politely said goodbye. Then you see the branch. Of course, I would think that it was you who grabbed the branch in time and stabbed it in the mouth with a very agile and natural movement, and then it died. "


    Although Li Nanfang had no experience in hunting this tusk, he also knew how cruel it was. Even adult bison could kill it.


    Moreover, crocodile skin is also famous for its firmness.


    If you want to kill a crocodile, don''t say it''s a branch, not even a steel knife.


    Then Li Nanfang took it for granted that if Yue Zitong could use a branch to work, he must have stabbed the crocodile.


    They all think that the eye is the harm of the beast. This is true, but it just stabs the crocodile in the eye. After it is injured, the pain will only make it more ferocious and ferocious - there are three aunts, who will also be torn to pieces by the crazy crocodile.


    But what if, when the crocodile pounces with its mouth wide open, it uses a javelin like branch to pierce its mouth and viscera along its throat?


    So no matter how ferocious the crocodile is, it can only roll in the water in pain and die with rolling eyes.


    "You are smart enough to kill a big crocodile with a branch. You can kill it only when you stab it in the moment it opens its mouth. Well, it''s not a waste of my palace''s tireless cultivation of you all these years. Yes, I''m glad. "


    With a happy face, the palace raised its hand and patted Li Nanfang on the cheek. Taking advantage of the situation, it took a corner of the bubbling bath towel, twisted it into the water and wiped its face.


    That''s all.


    As for the fact that the crocodile was killed by Yang Xiao, there is no need to say.


    Anyway, the palace did not say that she used a branch to kill a crocodile.


    It''s just my nephew''s brain mending, not to mention what she''s bragging about.


    Of course, Li Nanfang has to be grateful for her generous praise, and then put it into action.


    For example, take a box of cigarettes from the side, light one, take a nice puff, and then spit it out to let her smell the smoke.


    "If I praise you, you won''t know how to respect the old and love the young. I''m really disappointed."


    Yue Zitong raised his hand, patted Li Nanfang heavily on the back of his head, and snatched the cigarette from his mouth.


    "Women had better not smoke."


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help persuading him: "if you look at people''s Sui and Yue Yue, you will never --"


    when he said that, he immediately realized that he seemed to have said something wrong.


    Sure enough, Yue Zitong''s bright face became gloomy immediately.


    That pair of beautiful eyes, straight at him, also don''t speak.


    Seeing Li NanFang''s hair in his heart, he quickly laughed, and as soon as he ran away, he was about to hide under the water.


    As soon as he had some movement, his left ear was twisted by one hand, and he was skillful.


    "Do you think that no matter how hard I try to be the best woman in my palace, I can''t compare with your Yueyue sister?"


    "How could I say that?"


    Li Nanfang explained: "I just think that smoking is harmful to health. My original intention is to advise you to give up smoking. It''s a devil who can''t pay for his life. Just let it do harm. "All of a sudden, Yue Zitong''s eyes were misty again, rendering his desire to cry and sobbing: "south, do you think my aunt doesn''t want to avoid the entanglement of smokers? However, I have not had a good life for many years. When I think about this, I think that after 15 years, I can no longer take care of you and leave you alone. In the face of this ugly world full of traps, my heart is like being cut by a knife. "


    For a long time, Li Nanfang didn''t remember that after Yue Zitong was forced to smoke No. 1 cigarette by Helan fairy, his current beauty can only last for 15 years.


    Fifteen years later, she will one night, from a blooming rose to a rotten cabbage leaf.


    It was a cruel reality that she would rather die than accept.


    So she will definitely leave all the people who know her on the eve of the end of beauty, find a beautiful place and die alone.


    Although 15 years later, it seems very far away.


    What''s more, when Yue Zitong said these words, no matter the content or the tone, he made boss Li want to lie on the edge of the jar and vomit.


    But what she said was true.


    All of a sudden, Li Nanfang was a bad person.


    After shaking his head and shaking away her hand, Li Nanfang looked at the water and said faintly after a moment of silence, "don''t worry, I will never let you wither in 15 years. You''ll always be as bright as you are now, and so will you at 80. "


    "No one will believe that."


    Yue Zitong disdained to curl his lips: "but you can have such an idea, it''s also commendable for your filial piety. Li Nanfang interrupted him: "can you stop saying that in the future, OK?"


    Yue Zitong nodded: "OK. I know you can''t imagine living alone in this ugly world without your aunt. I''ll never say it again


    "I''m not talking about it."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yue Zitong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his displeasure was expressed.


    She thought that Li Nanfang didn''t want her to say that again, because after her death, he lived alone. It was very sad.


    Yue Zitong also knew that she was just lying with her eyes wide open.


    Even if she immediately hanged herself, Li Nanfang would not be alone and live a miserable life.


    Not to mention the shameless ones in other places, there are two beauties in the golden triangle. I want to tear Li Nanfang up and eat a little bit more.


    It''s not polite to say that without Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong would not die for love after hesitating for a long time, but he would surely be depressed all his life.


    But if there is no Yue Zitong, this little heartless man will be depressed for a period of time at most. He and his sisters will continue to be happy.


    It''s a fact.


    It''s cruel.


    Yue Zitong is very clear and helpless.


    What''s more, she didn''t want to face it and only wanted to avoid it by deceiving herself.


    But this heartless little bastard refused to follow her.


    According to the meaning of this palace, can we die?


    Since I won''t die, why should I make my palace angry!


    "I mean, when you talk to me again in the future, don''t be a little auntie, OK?"


    Li Nanfang looked a little miserable: "especially when I was in the river in the morning, you - alas, I was very uncomfortable."


    "Ha, so that''s what you''re talking about? I thought it was, that what, this is not a matter. I''ll pay attention to it later. "


    Yue Zitong then turned angry into happy, ha of a smile, bent over, red lips close to Li Nanfang ear, whispered: "you dare to swear in the name of my elder sister, you and I, as long as you think I am your aunt, you will not have that evil feeling in your heart, I will change."


    "Go away."


    Li Nanfang was angry. He raised his hand and pushed Yue Zitong out. He slipped down and lay at the bottom of the water.


    He doesn''t understand.


    Yue Zitong looks so pure, but his thought is so evil.


    No wonder Buddhist monks always call beautiful women red pink skeletons, saying that they are just a smelly skin bag. Don''t be blinded by appearances.


    Sure enough, it makes sense.


    But this evil woman seems to be right.


    Li NanFang''s heart suddenly became hot, and the black dragon was ready to move again. He quickly put his hand on his leg to stop it from coming.


    After being pushed out by Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong almost fell from his chair to the ground.


    But she wasn''t angry.


    Just very interested in lying on the bathtub, staring at the underwater man.


    When he saw that he was pinching his thigh, an evil and proud smile came up at the corner of his mouth.


    After waiting for a full three minutes, Yue Zitong was a little worried. He reached into the water and pinched his nose.Li Nanfang suddenly opened his mouth and showed his white teeth.


    "Wow, I''m scared to death."


    Yue Zitong screamed, rubbed to his feet, and then felt relieved. After spitting in the bathtub, he turned around and walked away.


    After a few minutes, Li Nanfang floated up from the water and breathed a long breath.


    Looking at the ceiling, helpless smile.


    Yue Zitong has changed.


    It''s not as simple as it used to be.


    Of course, she won''t easily change her boasting habit.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    After all, proper boasting can make people happy physically and mentally, and indirectly play a beauty effect.


    The thing is, she became evil.


    Not only that, but also the free and easy way of playing in the world.


    It must have something to do with the fact that she knows very well that she has 15 years to live at most.


    A girl who is only 23 years old, 15 years later, that is to say, 38-38.


    The woman in March and August, it is her body, thought, experience and other things, the most mature, gorgeous time, but to wither early.


    No matter which girl you change to, the Three Outlooks will change.


    There are two possibilities.


    One is that they are pessimistic and haggard because they can''t bear the painful psychological pressure, and they die after less than 15 years.


    One is to be open-minded - to enjoy and play life in one''s lifetime.


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong is the latter.

 Chapter 1287

    No matter how painful the blow, do not give up optimistic, positive attitude.


    Optimism is important.


    Doctors often say that many cancer patients are not dead, but scared to death.


    It''s better than that when you chase a beautiful woman, you will find that her every move, even the action of spitting everywhere, is also so extraordinary -


    but when you are tired of her eyes, and you turn around and leave in despair, you will find that the beautiful woman in your heart is just like that.


    The eyes are not big enough, the legs are not long enough, and when you laugh, the roots of your teeth are exposed, sometimes even more - you will suddenly realize that you are a super large blind person. How can you be confused by her?


    And when you completely get rid of her influence on you, you may find that her attitude towards you is getting better.


    Maybe, there will be a bloody scene of women chasing men.


    So don''t forget to keep a positive attitude at any time.


    As long as we see through the essence of things, then everything is nothing.


    Isn''t that death?


    Many years ago, uncle Wen said, who has no death in life since ancient times?


    You can''t be afraid of death, can you?


    Since it''s a death sooner or later, why do you enjoy what you have when Mao is no longer alive?


    It is with this positive and optimistic attitude that Yue Zitong enjoys what he has in front of him that he becomes more boastful, shameless and even evil.


    That''s a good thing.


    Li Nanfang thinks it''s a good thing.


    As long as she is not overwhelmed by the burden that she will die in 15 years, and can actively enjoy her life, Li Nanfang will not have to worry too much about her life and death for the time being - I hope to find a way to solve her drug addiction as soon as possible.


    "I don''t know if Davidson and Mr. Wilson have made any breakthrough in their research on No. 1. Maybe they can find an antidote? I hope so. Alas, I don''t want to. There are still more than ten years left. I''m in trouble now. How can I think so far? "


    After thinking for a long time against the ceiling, Li Nanfang sighed and stood up.


    In the spacious bathroom, there is a waterproof coat cabinet.


    Li Nanfang didn''t have to open it at all. He knew that there would be his clothes in it.


    Sure enough, after he opened it, he saw a cabinet full of clothes.


    He is used to wearing a Tibetan blue collar suit, a few colors of suits, casual wear, and sportswear.


    Under each piece of clothing, there is a pair of shoes.


    Shoes are also leather shoes, casual shoes, sports shoes and even cloth shoes.


    Wear what style of clothes, with what kind of shoes.


    A noble person like Mr. Yue should only be able to figure out what kind of clothes and shoes she should wear in order to show her charm to the greatest extent.


    I don''t think about what a man should wear.


    Men, it''s good to earn money and support their families. They dress up in such a showy way. Are they going to attract bees and butterflies?


    But Sui Yueyue, who was born in poverty, should have imagined more than once before he knew Li Nanfang. When she got along well and got rich, she would think of how to dress up her man when she dressed herself up.


    Therefore, in terms of what Li Nanfang should wear, Sui Yueyue was more careful than Yue Zitong.


    The vision is also very good.


    It can be seen from the fact that boss Li, who is wearing a sports suit, smiles narcissistically at the old meeting in front of the mirror.


    Li NanFang''s point of view on food and clothing is to eat what is delicious and wear what is most comfortable.


    It''s not easy to live a lifetime, but don''t aggrieve yourself for the sake of face and other reasons.


    Wearing a suit and tie, crowded bus look very chic?


    Compared with suits and casual wear, sportswear is the most comfortable and suitable for men.


    Life lies in sports.


    There was a humming sound from outside the bathroom.


    It''s Li NanFang''s "sister wants brother''s tears" which has remained unchanged for many years.


    Li Nanfang felt that he had to ask Yue Zitong and other women for "authorization fees.".


    Who knows how these women all plagiarize his ideas and hum his "famous song" when they have nothing to do?


    Moreover, the melody he hummed was much more euphemistic than that he hummed.


    It seems a little too much that the following singers are even better than the original ones.


    However, at this time, Yue Zitong changed into a loose white household clothes and dragged small plastic slippers, which was a kind of virtuous temperament of a good wife and mother. Li Nanfang forgave her a lot.


    When Li Nanfang took a bath, Yue Zitong went back to the room that Sui Yueyue had arranged for her, changed into comfortable clothes, and brought over the fine wine and food in the hall on the first floor below.


    It''s better to be my aunt.It''s cold and hot.


    It''s the bad habit of boasting but not blushing that makes Li Nanfang look bad: "come on, darling, sit next to me. The cooking skill of Pinpin''s aunt, is there any strength in it? "


    Since the result of her boasting is not very good, Li Nanfang will not say anything more.


    He didn''t mean to look for a sadistic bitch - didn''t he see his aunt with a water cup in his right hand?


    If Li Nanfang dares to say half a sentence of bullshit that can affect her temperament and image, the hot water in the water cup will be splashed on his face without hesitation.


    "It''s very good. Your cooking skills are very good."


    As soon as Li Nanfang sat down, he stretched out his hand holding a piece of cashew flowers with his chopsticks. He could only catch it with his mouth open.


    This waist flower is really good.


    There is a bite section at the entrance. The fire is just right. It has a fishy smell when it''s cold.


    Eating food, Li Nanfang presents a woman''s appearance.


    It''s Alice.


    Who can imagine that Alice is so sexy that when she pinches a beautiful woman, she can cook a good dish?


    Especially Chinese food.


    It''s like she arrived early and would be given to Li Nanfang as a gift, so she studied Chinese cooking hard.


    Cooking skills are almost catching up with Li Nanfang.


    What''s more unforgettable to Li Nanfang is that Alice has perfectly combined cooking with sex appeal.


    She is wearing the latest fashion swimsuit and a small apron around her waist. When cooking, Li Nanfang always leans on the doorframe and can''t see enough.


    Several times, Alice had to work hard for 30 or 40 minutes to make a dish that should have been finished in a few minutes.


    After she drugged Li Nanfang without authorization, Sui Yueyue didn''t know how to punish her, and she didn''t know how to cook.


    "Tell me."


    He put a shrimp in Li NanFang''s mouth, then raised his hand to hit the hand where he was going to get the chopsticks, and gave him a white eye, indicating that he would "let the slave family serve Uncle Li to have a meal, you are an old man''s family, just have a small meal, do you still use the pro automatic hand claw?" and then put the water cup on his mouth.


    Well.


    It''s the most difficult thing to accept beauty.


    No, it should be the most difficult thing to take the hot water from the beauty. It''s estimated that the temperature is more than 70 degrees, but it''s not hot immediately. It''s thanks to Uncle Li''s thick skin.


    We can''t resist yet.


    Because Li Nanfang knows very well that the moment of warmth has passed.


    Next, he will answer every question raised by her aunt with great guilt.


    Don''t you feel guilty?


    No.


    If he had not been captured alive by Sui Yueyue, how could Yue Zitong risk his life to come to this evil land and suffer the extortion of Sui Yueyue?


    Moreover, no matter how bad Sui Yueyue''s attitude towards her was, no matter how angry she was, she had to smile at her.


    Today, is Yue Zitong''s new arrival, Sui Yueyue can still see in the past, treat her with courtesy.


    So tomorrow, it won''t be like this.


    Two women, will be at the negotiation table, for Li NanFang''s freedom, and launched a fierce fight for every inch of land.


    Sui Yuehui was always on the offensive.


    Yue Zitong, who has a pigtail in his hand, is only tired of dealing with it.


    For Li Nanfang, such a proud master-in-law had to bow to Sui Yueyue, whom she looked down upon in the past, which was a great shame to her.


    Tomorrow is bound to be humiliated Yue Zitong, at this time to the little nephew domineering some, wrong?


    That''s right.


    Not only right, but normal.


    Let Li Nanfang feel that if she doesn''t, her conscience will be greatly condemned, and she won''t want to sleep tonight.


    Although the words say like this, can appropriate pretend to be a fool, or can: "say what?"


    He pretended to be stupid, but Yue Zitong didn''t get angry. He said faintly, "tell me how you solved the problem after you ran away alone, regardless of the life or death of the palace."


    Li Nanfang had considered this issue before he came back.


    Because Yue Zitong, Sui Yueyue and even Alice would ask him this question.


    Li Nanfang can ignore the two latter, but he must explain to his aunt how he avoided being burned to death and came back alive.


    After pondering shyly for a long time, Li Nanfang whispered, "I, I found a local Aboriginal family. Of course, my behavior at that time was a real crime. But that girl, who can save people''s lives, is better than building a seven level floating butcher. I think I will ask Sui Yueyue to compensate her - "


    Yue Zitong interrupted him:" what''s the name of that Aboriginal girl? "Li Nanfang blinked his eyes and said with some embarrassment, "do you think I will ask the name of a person after I have ruined someone?"


    Yue Zi Tong picked up the dish of cashew nuts and shrimp, and when he reached Li NanFang''s mouth, he said, "that Aboriginal girl, whose surname should be Yang, is Yang coffin?"


    "Ah?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned, and then he scolded big Kohler in his heart. He was so bad that he betrayed him and betrayed him.


    Obviously, Li Nanfang asked Da Kele to help him keep Yang Xiao''s secret, which was taken as a breeze in the ear and reported to Sui Yueyue truthfully.


    When Li Nanfang was bathing, Yue Zitong went out to change his clothes and brought these dishes, Sui Yueyue told her about them.


    "Ah, what?"


    Yue Zitong sneered: "am I right? Ha ha, really speaking, little nephew, I really don''t see that you are taoyun Gaozhao. No matter where you go, there are beauties around. Even if you are drugged, you can escape into a cave like a wild dog. There is a beautiful woman like Yang coffin, who has been waiting for you for a long time. "


    "I -"


    Li NanFang''s face turned green and white. As soon as he said a word, Yue Zitong put the plate to his mouth and took chopsticks to dish in his mouth.


    No matter how big Li NanFang''s mouth is, no matter how fast he eats, he can''t adapt to this rhythm.


    When he instinctively shut up, Yue Zitong said, "you can choose to refuse my kindness. But I can also call Zonggang and ask him to help me thoroughly investigate a shameless man who dares to compete with me. Hum, I don''t care how poor Yang coffin is. No matter how pitiful she is, can she have pity on me, and she will lose her beauty in 15 years? "

 Chapter 1288

    Yang Jiangming helped Li Nanfang through the disaster of life and death, which should be greatly appreciated by Yue Zitong, who has long regarded him as his "forbidden child".


    But how can she not say a little gratitude, but also a pair of teeth gnashing ferocious look?


    This is the jealousy of hongguoguo.


    Is also a very helpless jealousy.


    It means that Yue Zitong knows that Yang''s coffin is a "benefactor", but he is very dissatisfied with her.


    Of course, she won''t send such dissatisfaction to the injured Yang coffin, but she can aim at her nephew.


    And the way of punishing Li Nanfang is not too cruel.


    At most, even though he had eaten six dishes, drank two bottles of red wine and four cups of hot water, he took up the pot of stewed chicken with vermicelli.


    That''s too much.


    Looking at the basin, which is not much smaller than the basin, Li Nanfang, who has been rolling his eyes, can no longer bear it.


    Yes, he is a big eater.


    But no matter how much he eats, he is not a pig.


    Even if a pig is forced to feed so many things, it will die directly.


    "Enough!"


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and pushed out the pot of chicken.


    Bang, a good pot of chicken powder fell on the table, the porcelain pot suddenly broken.


    The soup splashed.


    When it flows down the table, it flows to Yue Zitong''s little foot.


    The red chicken soup, the white feet, looks like it has all kinds of color and fragrance.


    But Yue Zi Tong didn''t seem to see it and didn''t feel it. He picked up a laver soup and handed it over.


    "What the hell do you want, you!"


    Li Nanfang snatched it. As soon as she put it on the table, she went to bring the pot of boiled fish.


    It''s more dangerous.


    There''s fishbone in it. It''s really killing.


    Li Nanfang simply raised his foot and pushed the table far away.


    He pushed directly behind the door and hit the door heavily. After a bang, the dishes and wine bottles fell to the ground.


    The smell of vegetables, wine, and the smell of Yue Zitong''s body - it''s really bad.


    Also did not see Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang stood up, quickly walked to the window, pushed open the window.


    Outside, the sky is like ink, and there is not a star in sight.


    The rain has long stopped, the hot moisture with the window was pushed open, the invisible devil rushed in like that, soon neutralized the cool air made by the air conditioner.


    Standing in front of the window and burping several times in succession, Li Nanfang felt much more comfortable in his stomach.


    Light a cigarette and look out on the windowsill.


    There was so much noise here, but no one came to see what happened.


    It seems that Sui Yueyue and Alice are very aware of the current affairs. They know that tonight belongs to them. They can make trouble as much as they like. Even if they set the fire to the bamboo building, they will only stand in the poppy field and enjoy the fire after they escape.


    For the next few minutes, neither of them spoke.


    Just as Li Nanfang flicks his cigarette end, Yue Zitong behind him finally reacts.


    It''s not crying.


    After quarreling with my nephew, I cry like other women. This is not the style of Yue Zitong.


    She is always stronger than the strong, unless the strong is a baby crocodile.


    She was speaking in a seemingly calm tone: "I know you hate me. No matter how much you pretend to love me, you want me to die soon. Because I''m the only one who doesn''t care about your world of pickups. "


    Nima.


    After listening to what she said, Li Nanfang preferred that she should cry like a complaining wife.


    Because what she said was quite heartbreaking.


    After sighing heavily in his heart, Li Nanfang turned and looked at Yue Zitong, who was still sitting on the sofa. He asked in a calm tone as much as possible: "you know, I never thought about that. Can''t you talk to me rationally like a normal person? "


    "But I''m not normal."


    Yue Zitong stood up and walked slowly over: "Li Nanfang, tell me about a normal girl who was forced to marry him by her grandfather when she was 12 years old when she was in the bath and was scared to cry after being peeped at by a monster? Which normal girl, just after her double decade, knows that she will die in 15 years? And that normal girl, after learning that her sweetheart was captured alive by her lover, jumped out of the fire regardless of safety and suffered blackmail from others? "


    He shut his mouth.


    He has nothing to say.


    Because what Yue Zitong said is true.


    Although he is also very clear that women have habitually ignored what men have done for her, but infinitely exaggerate what they have done for him. It is shameful to torture his conscience by this, but it is also very realistic.If he argues with Yue Zitong that who gives more to whom, then he is not worthy to be called a man.


    "South, why don''t you talk?"


    Yue Zitong came up to him with a calm voice: "aren''t you the most cunning one?"


    Li Nanfang had to say in a low voice: "what do you want me to say? Do you want me to say that I should be burned to death by medicine, and I can''t go to other women? "


    "You can come to me."


    Yue Zitong took his right hand and put it on his full chest: "I know that you left me at that time because you loved me too much and couldn''t bear to hurt me. That''s why -"


    Li Nanfang angrily retracted his hand and interrupted her: "since you know this, why are you still angry?"


    "I lose my temper because you''re hiding it from me!"


    Yue Zitong''s voice suddenly became sharp: "why do you want to hide it from me? Isn''t it just a Yang coffin? My lord Yue Zitong is famous for his large amount of money. Since I can allow you to marry Hua yeshen, allow new sister to be your lover, allow Jing Hongming to raise your lover, and allow you - "


    looking at Yue Zitong''s quick closing mouth, Li Nanfang was surprised at first, and then wanted to laugh.


    She, has no face to the point of lovely.


    So he laughed.


    "You''re laughing."


    Li Nan Nan''s smile made him feel guilty. Yue Zi Tong raised his hand to cover his mouth. His little face was a little red. He asked fiercely, "why, am I wrong?"


    Li Nanfang was covered with his mouth and couldn''t speak. He had to nod his head.


    "You admit on the surface that I''m right, but in fact you don''t think so. You think I''m rather shameless."


    Sometimes, Yue Zitong has some self-knowledge.


    Li Nanfang nodded again.


    Then he shook his head.


    Yue Zitong is not angry.


    Only with a sigh, youyou released her hand and said softly, "south, think about it, how did I become like this. I''ve done this to anyone but you. Including Helan Fusu, who has been chasing me for six years. "


    With that, without waiting for Li Nanfang to answer, Yue Zitong turned to the door.


    She will live in this room tonight. Yue Zitong likes to be clean. If she doesn''t clean up the mess, she will not be able to sleep.


    Li Nanfang was standing in front of the window, looking at Yue Zitong who was humming and stooping to clean the mess on the floor.


    "How did I become like this."


    Yes, how did Yue Zitong become like this?


    Although it''s said that women''s eighteen changes are more and more ugly - change is an inevitable part of their growth.


    However, the changes of Yue Zitong are quite different from those of last year.


    Li Nanfang clearly remembers that when she first met her, she was as cool and arrogant as all the successful and beautiful girls, and she hardly had a good face for him.


    Even if it is necessary to face him, the eyes are also "why don''t you die" meaning.


    But now, last year, that cool and arrogant Yue Zitong, now Li Nan has become a shameless person.


    But just like Alice only used Li Nanfang as a vase, Yue Zitong was just shameless in front of him.


    Why is that?


    Because of love.


    He has become the other half of her life.


    No matter how many women he provoked outside, her love for him didn''t seem to diminish.


    At most, he would only be jealous and vent his dissatisfaction with him in an unreasonable way.


    He changed her.


    Whether it''s her body or her mind.


    "If you can''t abandon her, then you have to love all her strengths and weaknesses."


    Li Nanfang suddenly thought of this sentence.


    He forgot who said it, or from which book he read it.


    In a word, now he feels that this sentence is correct.


    He couldn''t get rid of her.


    As Yue Zitong tried to express tonight, no matter how much he has paid for her, as long as she can come to the Golden Triangle alone for him, she has compensated him for all his efforts, and needs him to remember all his life and never forget it.


    This is Yue Zitong''s love.


    Love for him.


    It''s like in the morning, she can leave all her dignity and pride behind and take the initiative to step on him.


    Li Nanfang must take care of her love with his whole life.


    But what about sister night?


    When he thought of this, Li Nanfang had the appearance of flower night God in front of his eyes.


    She is already his wife.


    If he wants to take care of Yue Zitong''s love, he will hurt Hua yeshen.


    "Are you thinking, flower night God?"


    Now Yue Zitong''s ability of observing words and colors is more and more sharp.Of course, only for Li Nanfang.


    She can read Li NanFang''s mind as well as her mind reading skills.


    This time, Li Nanfang did not deny it. After nodding, he said bitterly, "yes."


    When he was thinking about these, Yue Zitong had already cleaned up the sanitation.


    "She''s a good woman."


    Yue Zitong was silent for a moment. It was obvious that he wanted to talk and stop.


    Li Nanfang is waiting for her to say what she doesn''t want to say.


    Yue Zitong still put those words to his mouth, swallow back, forced smile: "good to her, don''t hurt her."


    Li Nanfang is a bit confused.


    He really can''t understand how Yue Zitong said this.


    Don''t hurt flower night God''s way, very simple, as long as all one''s life in her side, like a man to take care of her.


    But he really wants to do so. What about Yue Zitong?


    "Give me three years. Well, three years at most. When I slowly forget you, I will find a man to marry. At that time, we will have nothing to do with each other. Well


    After you sighed, Yue Zitong raised his hand and grabbed his clothes on his chest, gently tugging: "it''s late, it''s time to go and rest."


    After hearing her sigh, Li NanFang''s head began to ache again.


    Whenever Yue Zitong is like this, it means that her words are right and wrong.


    I don''t know what''s behind.


    "Don''t doubt the truth of what I said."


    Yue Zitong saw what he was thinking again and laughed: "I can compete with all the women in the world for you by all means. But I will never fight with Hua yeshen, because she is my Savior. "


    "Really?"


    Li Nanfang believed her.


    Of course - fake.


    Yue Zitong sneered in his heart. He turned around and pulled his clothes as if he were holding an animal. He led him into the bedroom.

 Chapter 1289

    There are some things that can make you, even if you are the head of the family.


    As long as Yue Lincheng and his son stop using Yue Zitong, but because she knows too many of the core secrets of the Yue family, they have to kill her. How can they sit in the president''s office of kaihuang group and flirt with their nephew?


    Even if a man takes a fancy to Helan Xiaoxin''s beauty and puts a knife around Yue Zitong''s neck, asking her to agree to their good deeds, she will immediately nod her head and find a husband for Helan fox.


    But only Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong as long as alive, will never let out!


    He''s not for sale.


    No matter how many women are around him, Yue Zitong firmly believes that as long as he gives her time, he can use different means to drive away those shameless people.


    If we can''t get rid of them, it''s not impossible to consider killing them directly.


    It is true that after hearing Jing Hongming tell the story of Hua yeshen, she was also moved to no avail.


    Flower night God, more once sacrificed to save her.


    But what''s the point?


    What''s the matter with Guan Yue Zitong!


    It''s not that she arranged the fate of flower night God so miserable.


    It''s not for her to ask. Huayeshen must sacrifice his life to save her. It''s true that he has no conscience.


    But between conscience and love, Yue Zitong would not hesitate to choose the latter.


    Without conscience, she can still enjoy a good life every day.


    But if there is no love, even if it can live for 10000 years, it''s just a green headed bastard.


    Nobody likes to be a jerk.


    Since the marriage between Li Yeyue and Wang Zihong is hard hearted, she will not be the king.


    Whatever they do, she doesn''t care.


    She just looks at the results.


    "I''m right to do that. It''s someone else who''s wrong and shouldn''t fall in love with Li Nanfang. "


    Yue Zitong felt this way when he was lying on Li NanFang''s belly with his slender right leg and high on the wall.


    "Don''t you mean to sleep?"


    Looking at her extreme narcissism, she always appreciates her perfect long legs and doesn''t speak for a long time. Li Nanfang is puzzled and asks.


    "What kind of sleep are you talking about?"


    Yue Zitong can ask this sentence, which proves that her once clean heart has been polluted.


    Li Nanfang sighed: "Alas, it''s the kind of sleep that can dream."


    "Is there a rule that I have to dream when I sleep?"


    "No one."


    "Then you don''t care about me."


    "In the future, can you stop fighting with me?"


    "No


    "Why?"


    "I like it."


    "Then I sleep, and you continue to like it."


    Li Nanfang said and closed his eyes.


    This afternoon, he had been sleeping with Yang coffin for several hours, but he didn''t really fall asleep these days.


    So I''m really sleepy.


    Yue Zitong ignored him and just appreciated her legs. How could they be so beautiful?


    When Li Nanfang began to snore, she reluctantly gave up appreciating the beauty and said, "you are obviously free. How can you stay here? I risk coming here and being blackmailed by Sui Yue?"


    Li Nanfang, who has already seen his dream land, can only answer: "you should know."


    "It''s about the big sister, isn''t it?"


    "Apart from my teacher''s mother, there''s nothing else that can restrain me."


    "Can''t I?"


    "Are you a teacher''s mother?"


    "No


    Yue Zitong side face, right hand in his chin, back and forth gently stroked: "but I''m your aunt."


    "So what?"


    "No, just to remind you that I may love you more than my elder sister."


    "Well."


    Li Nanfang said in a low voice: "from the meaning of the word, the word" pain "is not only used by the elder to care for the younger, but also by the older and the younger. Just like Chen Dali, he loves Chen Xiao very much. But you seem to be one year younger than me? "


    "It''s not the size of the pain."


    Yue Zitong quibbled and asked, "if, I mean, if you don''t have to be bound by your elder sister, what will you do to Sui Yueyue?"


    "What does that mean?"


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes.


    "It''s not interesting."


    Yue Zitong was also a little sleepy. He raised his hand to cover his mouth and yawned: "it''s a hypothesis. You may or may not answer. "


    Li Nanfang thought about it, but it''s better not to answer this question.


    Because he can''t think of any excuse to make him ignore the oath in the name of his teacher''s mother."Why don''t you talk?"


    "I don''t want to answer."


    "If you don''t want to answer, you can''t."


    Just now, Yue Zitong kept saying that Li Nanfang could answer or not, but now he grabbed one of his moustaches and forced him to answer.


    "I''ll kill her."


    Li Nanfang had no choice but to speak from his heart.


    He really wanted to kill Sui Yueyue.


    It''s not just the woman who betrayed him and crushed his self-confidence and self-esteem, but also because he found that he couldn''t control her ambition.


    Good people are ambition.


    Bad people have ambition.


    As long as it''s a bad guy, it''s all Damned - in theory.


    But she said, "you can''t kill Yue Zitong."


    "Why?"


    Li Nanfang was a little strange. He looked up at her.


    "Because what she is doing is powerful to China."


    Yue Zitong thought about it and then answered like this.


    Li Nanfang frowned: "do you believe what she said?"


    Sui Yueyue''s lies are those she once told Li Nanfang that as long as she can build her country, sooner or later, she will let her country return to the embrace of China''s motherland.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t believe what she said.


    If Sui Yueyue''s words can be believed, then he will not fall to the current situation.


    Now that she can use Li Nanfang as a hostage to hold Yue Zitong here, she can return the golden triangle of a country to Huaxia for her own benefit.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Yue Zitong also shook his head, looked at him and asked, "but now, besides believing her, do I have any other choice?"


    "No


    Li Nanfang did not want to say these two words, but he had to.


    "Well, don''t say anything so depressing."


    Seeing that Li Nanfang was a little depressed, Yue Zitong changed the topic: "little nephew, I think you are really stupid sometimes."


    Yue Zitong thinks that Li Nanfang is really stupid, especially after he regained his freedom, he was forced to give in to Sui Yueyue''s hand and let others control him.


    In her opinion, believing in a man''s mouth is better than believing that there are ghosts in the world.


    Although the elder sister in Li NanFang''s heart, that is, anyone, anything can not be compared to the existence.


    But why give in to Sui Yueyue because of a promise of no pain and no itch?


    To give full play to his shameless spirit of farting is to kill Sui Yueyue after he regained his freedom.


    As long as the respect for the teacher''s mother, firmly in the heart.


    There is really no need to let yourself be wronged just because of a vow - the key is to let aunt Yue also be wronged.


    On her question, Li Nanfang was silent for a long time before he said, "sleep."


    "Well, turn off the lights."


    Yue Zitong rarely asked the end without breaking the casserole. He raised his hand to cover his eyes. He still pillowed on him and pushed his right foot on the wall. Soon he gave out an even breathing sound.


    She''s tired, too.


    Especially in the river almost buried in the crocodile belly scene, almost scared.


    In the past half year, Yue Zitong has matured a lot.


    If it was put last year, she would have been dementia for several days. How could she have quarreled with Li Nanfang for so long.


    When the lights are off, the darkness immediately drowns the whole world.


    Only the girl''s special body fragrance, in the dark, like an elf, is dancing slowly.


    Li Nanfang thought that after Yue Zitong finally stopped chirping, he could finally fall asleep.


    But more than half an hour later, not only did he not fall asleep, but his brain became more and more sober.


    It''s wishful thinking.


    Maybe it''s the question Yue Zitong couldn''t answer, pestering him.


    Maybe it''s a girl''s pillow on his stomach that makes him feel uncomfortable.


    Who knows.


    He just can''t sleep anyway.


    There is an idiom called tossing and turning.


    This idiom is specially used to describe someone who has something in mind and will keep turning over when he can''t sleep.


    It''s like a pancake.


    You have to cook the cake before you can sleep.


    Li Nanfang wants to turn over, but he can''t.


    Yue Zitong still uses his stomach as a pillow.


    It''s hard for her to fall asleep. When she wakes up again - don''t sleep tonight. She will certainly play her gossipy spirit and talk to him until dawn.


    Just think it doesn''t exist.


    "She doesn''t exist, she doesn''t exist. Why don''t she and she turn around and roll aside?"


    Half an hour later, Li Nanfang didn''t fall asleep. He couldn''t help it. He sat up slowly and reached out to help her take down the leg on the wall.Her skin is slippery.


    It''s a little bit cool, just like frozen butter.


    Li Nanfang was very surprised at how far his thought had been sublimated to make Yue Zitong sleep. When she let out a snort, put her arm behind her head, put his left hand on her waist, and patted her with three fingers, there was no dirty way of thinking.


    Not only that, but also there was unspeakable peace in his heart.


    Sleepy, immediately like the tide, he was submerged.


    I don''t know how long after that, the dark clouds in the night sky dispersed and the moon came out quietly.


    Mercury like moonlight, sprinkled on this sleeping land, brings a piece of peace.


    Compared with light pollution in developed areas, night in poppy Valley is definitely the purest night.


    There is charming peace everywhere.


    Many of the same at this moment, Sui Yueyue suspected that she crossed thousands of years ago.


    This kind of warm night only appeared thousands of years ago.


    Sui Yue languidly lies under the sun umbrella in the sea of poppies, a pair of feet on the round table, eyes quietly looking at a place, only when there is an occasional flash of flashlight in the forest, will move a little.


    Those flashlights are her loyal subordinates, who patrol poppy Valley 24 hours a day.


    And to make sure she''s safe.


    At any time, more than 200 armed guards patrol around poppy valley.


    Similarly, whenever this time, Sui Yueyue will rise a great sense of achievement.


    Once upon a time, she was just a poor child. When she worked in Qingshan, she was only qualified to be a front desk customer service younger sister. Every day, she would give visitors the most cordial smile, ignore them or appreciate them, and live dirty eyes.


    But now?


    She became the queen of life and death!


    All the people who came to the golden triangle, including Yue Zitong, who could change her fate with any word in the past, had to watch her face.


    But unfortunately, her parents, who have been honest for most of their lives, can not be seen.


    It''s just like the night trip of royal guards, with a mountain of regret, she can''t help but want to sigh.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, a faint sigh came from behind: "alas."

 Chapter 1290

    Sui Yue''s nerves all over her body were tense.


    The blood stopped flowing instantaneously, the heart beat missed a beat, and the pupils shrank suddenly - all because of the sighs coming from behind.


    As I said just now, there are no less than 200 armed men on patrol in poppy Valley in 24 hours. It can be said that the guard is very strict. Even if a fly wants to come in, it will have to be checked by those people. It will not be released until the card is stamped and the pass is obtained.


    Although this is exaggerated, it also shows that the prevention of poppy Valley is very strict.


    As a matter of fact, it was these people''s strict defense that made Sui Yueyue''s security as stable as Mount Tai in the first half of the year when she came to the golden triangle, so that she could easily get rid of the leaders of the other three regions.


    Do you really think that the boss of the other three regions, after learning that Li Nanfang was buried overseas, doesn''t want to take the opportunity to swallow the southern region and then take Jiao Didi''s sister Yue back to her bed?


    It''s just that they don''t have a chance.


    Countless attempts were smashed on the iron wall around poppy valley.


    Had to die heart, let Sui Yue stabilize the situation, in turn to kill them.


    It was Sui Yueyue''s masterpiece that he was able to sweep the other three regional leaders when he was in charge of the southern region of the golden triangle for more than half a year. He also had absolute confidence in his own defense safety factor.


    So she is absolutely safe in poppy valley.


    But now, in the poppy valley where even flies could not fly in without permission, how could there be a faint sigh behind her at this moment?


    Tonight, there are only Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong, Alice, Michelle and her in poppy valley.


    In order to create a good "rooming" environment for Li Nanfang and his wife, Sui Yueyue asked the cooks, cleaning sister-in-law and other casual people to withdraw from the valley when it was just dark.


    In Li NanFang''s and Yue Zitong''s rooms, the light has gone out, which means that they have already gone to bed, or are doing something that they can''t sleep.


    Whether they are asleep or doing that kind of thing, they will not suddenly come to look for Sui Yueyue under the sun umbrella.


    As for Alice and Michelle, they should know more about Yuejie''s habits.


    Every time at this time, it''s sister Yue who remembers the past, enjoys the present and imagines the future. Without her permission, these two people can''t disturb her.


    So, who is this person?


    Or, hallucinations?


    It must be an illusion.


    Maybe, it''s the spirit of my parents. It''s very gratifying to see that I''m so mixed up.


    After Sui Yueyue thought of it, she relaxed her tense nerves leisurely.


    The blood began to function properly.


    Heart rate also returned to normal, eyes pupil also gradually spread.


    With a bitter smile, from the corner of her mouth, she could not help muttering to herself: "suspiciousness is the reason why she has done too much?"


    She doesn''t have to look back to make sure there''s no one behind her.


    The faint sigh just heard, even if it wasn''t from her parents'' spirit in heaven, was also an auditory hallucination.


    The fact that people are having auditory hallucinations proves that she is quite tired recently and has expended a lot of energy.


    After shaking the wine glass in her hand, Sui Yueyue was about to bow her head when she heard a voice behind her and asked, "you can know that you have done too much of what you are in trouble, and you have self-knowledge."


    The high foot glass slipped from Sui Yueyue''s hand and rolled on her abdomen before falling on the floor below, making a broken sound.


    The red wine sprinkled on the belly is like a rose blooming rapidly in the moonlight.


    It''s just that the petals are not regular at all.


    However, Sui Yueyue is not in any mood now. To think about this red wine, the rules are irregular.


    She just released the nerve, smooth blood flow, light beating heart, once again into the most nervous, most afraid state.


    Back, there is a layer of goose bumps suddenly.


    Even, she could clearly feel her hair standing up like an electric shock.


    "There are people behind it."


    Sui Yueyue groaned and groaned in her heart. She wanted to look back, but her neck was as stiff as wood.


    This time it''s not auditory hallucination, it''s reality.


    Sui Yue can even recognize that the voice behind her is a man.


    It''s a gentle, gentlemanly man''s voice.


    When people hear his voice, they will associate it with a polite gentleman.


    But this gentle man''s voice, in Sui Yueyue''s ears, is like death''s grin.


    There are five people in poppy valley.


    Four women, one man.


    The man is Li Nanfang - Li Nanfang estimated that even if he practiced for another 30 years, he could not say such a "gentleman" voice.


    What''s more, his opinion on Sui Yueyue should be higher than the sky and deeper than the sea. When he took the wrong medicine, he would speak to her in such a good voice.So, the man behind, who is he?


    Sui Yue wants to look back.


    But her neck didn''t listen to her brain''s instructions. She worked hard for ten seconds without any action.


    Sui Yue closed her eyes in despair.


    She knew very well that her limbs no longer listened to her brain, because of fear.


    Fortunately, she can still laugh.


    Although there was a trill of fear in the laughter, it was a smile: "ha, ha, can I look back and see who you are?"


    The man behind is very generous: "of course."


    Sui Yueyue''s head moved a few times and gave up. She didn''t hide her frustration: "I, I can''t go back. My neck, by your sudden arrival, was scared to lose the rotation function. I''m sorry to let you see my ugly appearance. I hope you don''t mind, let alone affect your appreciation of my beauty. "


    This is a smart woman.


    In the awareness of the unknown danger, after fear, immediately made the most correct way to deal with.


    Use her own greatest advantage, but also the last weapon.


    Beautiful.


    Compared with the time when she worked as a customer service younger sister in Qingshan kaihuang group last year, Sui Yueyue had a qualitative change.


    Whether it''s physical or temperamental.


    Can the customer service front desk girl of a second rate small company in Huaxia have the same temperament as the Golden Triangle poppy queen who controls thousands of people''s lives?


    At that time, she was a virgin, like a green apple.


    Now it''s a mature woman developed by men, who has lived a respectable life for more than half a year. She has turned into a charming woman who will come out with water if she pinches it casually.


    So now the Sui month, whether it is the figure, or appearance temperament, have a very high improvement.


    If Wang Defa, who has worked with her in kaihuang group for a long time, sees Yuejie again, he will only feel that she is familiar with her, but he does not dare to associate this queen like woman with her former front desk customer service younger sister.


    Sui Yueyue, of course, is also very clear about her own changes.


    More than once, after the bath, the eyes in the mirror were blurred and the hands swam slowly on the body, intoxicated with this perfect body.


    As long as it''s a man, there''s no one who doesn''t like beautiful women.


    For the moment, no matter what the origin and purpose of the mysterious man behind, as long as he is a man, you can''t ignore Yuejie''s charming body.


    If the use of their sexy, beautiful, can resolve the crisis, Sui Yue will not hesitate to give all.


    Behind the man, as if to understand the meaning of Sui Yue Yue, chuckled and asked: "you are beautiful?"


    "You should be able to see it."


    When Sui Yueyue used honorifics, her whole body muscles, including her neck, finally returned to normal.


    She slowly took the long white legs from the round table and slowly stood up on the chair.


    But I didn''t look back.


    She''s smart.


    Knowing that if she turns back at this time, the man behind her will mistakenly think that she is going to do something, so as to immediately kill her.


    The man said again: "I haven''t paid much attention to you before. How can I know you are beautiful? And you didn''t look back. "


    "Oh, I don''t have to look back, you can see it. I promise


    Sui Yueyue chuckled and said, "however, I want to know whether you came to me tonight with friendship or hostility."


    The man said faintly: "you shouldn''t ask this question, depending on your IQ."


    According to Sui Yueyue''s IQ, she really doesn''t need to ask this question to know that the man who suddenly appears is coming with hostility.


    If he comes to visit with friendship, he must at least let the guard outside poppy Valley inform sister Yue of his arrival in advance through a proper way.


    Sui Yueyue clearly knew that he was not a friend, but she was just lucky to ask.


    For her, the fluke is also in her expectation, not the slightest frustration.


    It won''t affect her correct behavior in the future.


    She slowly raised her hand and made a few movements on her body.


    Then, the man behind should see that Sui Yue''s clothes, like clouds, slowly fall to the ground.


    Including the last three pieces of black cloth.


    She has no inch of delicate body, so presented in the man''s line of sight, bathed in the bright moonlight, emitting some kind of sacred halo.


    "It''s beautiful."


    After appreciating for more than ten seconds, the man expressed his deep admiration.


    "Let me go, don''t hurt me, I''m yours."


    When Sui Yueyue spoke again, her voice trembled violently: "no matter what you ask me to do, I will try my best to do it."


    A woman with excellent figure, appearance and temperament, standing naked in the moonlight, trembling to say these words, can move a man with a heart of stone.This is the means.


    It''s a weapon.


    Sui Yueyue learned it from professional vase Alice.


    Originally, this is what she prepared for Li Nanfang, but the result is that he is too careless to use it.


    Unexpectedly, now she used it on the mysterious man behind her.


    "Really?"


    The man behind seems to be moved: "but, I came to you tonight, just want to kill you."


    "Are you willing to destroy this sexy body?"


    Sui Yueyue said, open arms slowly turned, and finally looked at the man.


    She opened her arms before turning, is to tell the man, she turned the action, there is no hostility.


    Of course, she can also take advantage of the opportunity to turn around to maximize her feminine charm.


    Because when she turns around, she will inevitably twist her waist and swing her hips, so that the pair of plump hemispheres in front of her chest will vibrate, which makes any man lost.


    Despite this simple turn, it took Sui Yueyue a full month to learn from Alice, and then she learned the essence of it, and changed it to make it more charming.


    Sui Yueyue hopes that when she turns to look at a man, she can see what she wants to see most from his face.


    Color, squint.


    But -


    Sui Yueyue failed.


    Not only did she not see what she wanted to see most from the man''s face, but she had a fatal sense of shame after being stunned because of the man''s appearance.


    Is this still a man?


    If it must be said that he is a man, then he should also be an immortal from the fairyland.


    No matter how beautiful the Sui moon is, it''s just ordinary people who can''t get into the immortal''s eyes.

 Chapter 1291

    Influenced by the domestic modern Xiuxian TV series, when people think of immortals, they will think that they are dressed in white as snow and have long silver hair.


    When the wind blows, white clothes and silver hair are floating. You can resist the wind at any time.


    Not only that, but also the appearance of the immortal can be called handsome.


    Handsome means not only to have the masculinity of a man, but also to have the feminine beauty of a third of a woman.


    In a word, the immortal should be, should be - is the current appearance of this man.


    Especially when other people see Sui Yueyue''s sexy body, they will not see Li Nanfang and other ordinary people''s greedy eyes like wolves. Instead, they will be like Gujing without any change, with some obvious irony.


    It''s like a multimillionaire watching a beggar show off a free card of a restaurant he just begged.


    The blood of Sui Yue''s whole body suddenly cooled down again.


    In order to exaggerate her feminine mature charm, she held her hands in front of her chest after a moment of stupor.


    More legs closed, slowly lowered his head.


    This man, of course, was not a fairy. He was just an enemy who was hostile to her and didn''t know how to break through the outer guard of poppy valley. He came to her behind quietly.


    Sui Yueyue thought that with her sexy body, she could change her fate.


    As she said just now, no matter what men ask her to do, she will do it without hesitation.


    And strive to do better!


    Show all you''ve learned from Alice.


    Only in that way can she survive.


    Only by surviving can she have a chance to know who this man is.


    As for why the man wanted to kill her - Sui Yueyue was not too concerned.


    Because when she was cleaning up the people promoted by Helan, Xiaoxin and Li Nanfang, she didn''t find any reason.


    Do you have to have a reason to kill?


    As long as she can survive, she won''t care who this man is. She will only find the best chance to let him die after enduring humiliation.


    Not only him, but also his family.


    No matter where his family lives, even on Mars, as long as they can get there, the killer sent by Sui Yueyue can catch up and complete the task assigned by Yuejie.


    As long as you can survive!


    But it''s a pity that Sui Yueyue, after taking out her last capital, which is also the only weapon she can rely on, is still a total failure.


    This fairy like man, does not care about her perfect body, just some inexplicable irony.


    As if to ask her: "you look like this, think you can fascinate me?"


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Fairy like man said, to the back with both hands wipe Sui Yueyue''s shoulder, went to the chair she had just sat before, sat down.


    He picked up another wine glass and poured it.


    After a shallow sip, Yang Xiaoyin''s white eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    She likes good wine very much.


    But a brand of red wine that Sui Yueyue thought was a treasure was not among her favorites.


    However, she still drank half a glass of wine, then took out a white handkerchief from her body and gracefully wiped the corners of her mouth.


    Yang Xiao asked Sui Yueyue, is there anything else to say? It means that if you have nothing to say, go to die.


    This is the last chance for Sui Yueyue.


    If she can convince Yang Xiao, she may not have to die tonight.


    After realizing that this was the last chance, Sui Yueyue''s eyes suddenly brightened. Almost without any hesitation, she raised her head and answered, "yes!"


    "Then say it."


    Yang Xiao filled the glass with another glass of wine and said, "in the time I spent drinking this glass of wine."


    Although she disdains to drink this brand of red wine which has been hyped up, there is only this kind of drink on the table at present.


    Not even plain water.


    Some words, she would rather drink boiled water than drink this kind of thing which is sought after by most women.


    Sui Yueyue''s heart trembled again.


    She could recognize the meaning of Yang Xiao''s sentence: "before this glass of wine is finished, you can''t persuade me not to kill you, so you go to die."


    Does it take a long time to have a drink?


    Anyone, no matter how strong he is, can drink the half cup of wine in a second.


    But similarly, as long as the next Sui Yue Yue, can cause Yang Xiao great interest, half a cup of wine for dozens of minutes is also very normal.


    It depends on what she says.


    Sui Yueyue''s mind turns to electricity, Yang Xiao has already drunk a mouthful of wine.


    wine is different from the unique flavor of domestic Baijiu, which makes Yang Xiao very impatient. He drank 1/3 of it.When she frowned slightly again, she realized that Sui Yue Yue was short of time and immediately asked, "what''s your name?"


    Many movies, TV dramas and novels, often appear such a line: "you let me die, you have to let me die, understand?"


    It can be seen that the death of muddleheaded, not reconciled to be a ghost ah.


    Knowing who he died in is what Sui Yueyue wants to know most.


    "Yang Xiao."


    Yang Xiao slowly replied: "Yang of poplar, Xiao of Xiaoyao, Yang Xiao. Oh, by the way, do you think my name sounds good? "


    Sui Yue stayed for a while and nodded: "nice, absolutely nice. It''s definitely the best name I''ve heard since I was so old. "


    In fact, let alone Yang Xiao''s name, it sounds very nice in itself.


    Even if her name is Wang Er Mazi, Li San bald, Sui Yue Yue would say that this name should only exist in the sky. How many times can we smell it in the world.


    In the face of disaster, flattering, for their own survival opportunities, this is no shame.


    If Wang Defa, Chen Dali or even Li NanFang''s words were used to compliment Yang Xiao, they would definitely be numb to their ancestors and get up in the coffin and vomit.


    More importantly, Sui Yueyue is keen to catch Yang Xiao saying her name, hoping that others will praise her name.


    How dare you say it''s not nice?


    It''s hard to say that, like Lin Yiting, who was forced to praise her handsome by Yang Xiao, she would certainly suffer a devastating blow.


    "Really nice?"


    Yang Xiao''s eyebrows and corners of his eyes immediately brightened. Then he asked, "which is better than Li Nanfang?"


    Li Nanfang?


    Li Nanfang!


    Sui Yue was stunned and suddenly realized.


    There was a burst of unspeakable bitterness in his mouth.


    This handsome man, who she can''t find any suitable language to describe, actually came for Li Nanfang.


    However, why did Sui Yueyue never hear of this person before?


    Although Sui Yueyue doesn''t know kung fu, she knows how powerful the defense level of poppy Valley is.


    She didn''t have to ask Li Nanfang at all. She also knew that it was absolutely impossible for that guy to come behind her quietly.


    This also proves that Yang Xiao is more powerful than Li Nanfang.


    But how come she had never heard of Li Nanfang, a friend of Niubi lahong?


    Only friends.


    If it''s Li NanFang''s enemy, it''s too late to clap his hands when he learns that this guy has been cleaned up by his former lover. How can he come to trouble sister Yue for him.


    So with this dialectics, Sui Yueyue can also confirm that Yang Xiao''s Kung Fu is very powerful.


    Even worse than Jing Hongming and others.


    Jing Hong ordered them to come quietly to the back of Sui Yueyue, but they were not successful, and they had no reason to do so.


    Yang Xiao has.


    If he is really Li NanFang''s friend, he can kill Sui Yueyue without any scruples.


    As long as Sui Yueyue died, the shackles of Li Nanfang and others would naturally disappear.


    At that time, sister Yue, with a wisp of fragrant soul going west, can only watch Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong go back home to enjoy themselves, full of the grand dream of building a new country.


    When Sui Yueyue regretted that she didn''t know Li Nanfang had such a friend who couldn''t do it, Yang Xiao, who was waiting for her answer, impatiently raised his glass and sat by to drink it all.


    Sui Yue said quickly: "of course, your name sounds good! Your name is more beautiful, elegant and noble than Li Nanfang''s


    This is Yang Xiao''s favorite words. He immediately put down his glass and asked, "well, what do you say about my name compared with Yue Zitong?"


    "There is no comparability at all."


    This time, without any hesitation, Sui Yueyue gave a firm answer: "Yue Zitong''s name is not only vulgar but also childish."


    "Yes, it''s childish."


    Yang Xiao patted the round table and said, "that''s why I don''t understand why Li Nanfang likes such a naive woman. Hum, it''s like a pearl covered with dust and a tyrant. If it''s not for some reason, I''d like to rush into the bamboo building and break the neck of that boasting childish woman. "


    Sui Yueyue immediately echoed: "it''s better to bury it under the poppy as a expense. That way, the poppies will be more beautiful. "


    "Do you agree that I killed Yue Zitong?"


    "If I could lift my feet, I would do that."


    "Really?"


    Yang Xiao asked thoughtfully, "why do you hate Yue Zitong so much?"


    "Because I can''t bear to see her always standing high. She doesn''t have much brain, likes to boast, thinks she''s right, and always thinks she''s the best woman. "Sui Yueyue bit her teeth and made no secret of her disgust for Yue Zitong: "if I were her, I would not let Li Nanfang flirt everywhere, but let him stay by my side. But what about her? Ha ha, wasted all congenital advantage, still complacent disgusting appearance on the contrary. Every time I see her, I can''t help retching. "


    "But I can''t kill her."


    After thinking about it, Yang Xiao said, "at least, we can''t kill her now."


    "Why?"


    Sui Yue asked.


    Yang Xiao''s eyes flashed a helpless cruel: "because Li Nanfang is blind, she was fascinated. If I kill her, he won''t be happy. "


    As soon as the words changed, Yang Xiao looked at Sui Yueyue again, and his tone was light: "but kill you? I don''t think Li Nanfang will have any opinions, but he will also thank me for helping him do what he can''t do. So, you have to die tonight. "


    Sui Yueyue''s face changed dramatically.


    Yang Xiao drank all the wine in his glass and then said, "however, for the sake of your words, I can be generous. No, you don''t have to die in this devil flower to be seen by your men. I will promise you that when you die, there will be no pain. "


    "You, you haven''t let me say what I want to say."


    Sui Yue said in a trembling voice and retreated slowly.


    Yang Xiao said faintly, "what can a woman like you say that I appreciate?"


    "Save -"


    seeing that Yang Xiao''s heart had been set, Sui Yueyue no longer insisted on it. She suddenly opened her mouth wide. As soon as she uttered a word, there was something in her mouth.

 Chapter 1292

    The extra thing in Sui Yue''s mouth was the high foot glass Yang Xiao used to drink.


    It seems that God likes Sui Yueyue''s mouth very much. It''s like that she''s stuffed with something. That''s why the size of the wine cup is just right.


    When Yang Xiao throws out the wine cup, he uses the ingenious strength.


    When the glass wine cup is thrown out, as long as it touches hard things like teeth, it should be broken immediately.


    But this wine cup, which blocked Sui Yueyue''s mouth, was intact.


    After the wine cup holds up Sui Yueyue''s mouth, she wants to ignore that her mouth will be stabbed by the glass, and she can''t break the wine cup with her teeth.


    Only nose issued fear, unwilling to whine, raised his hand and turned to run.


    She can clearly realize that Yang Xiao is determined to kill her.


    In her last struggle, she only hopes to wake up Li Nanfang who is sleeping with his aunt or doing something with a shrill hiss.


    As long as Li Nanfang can come in time, he will never let Sui Yueyue be killed by Yang Xiao.


    But as soon as she turned around, she ran out half a step. She felt numb under her left rib. Her body was like a puppet with broken electricity. She kept running forward and was frozen on the spot.


    Let Sui month rib next hemp thing, is an orange.


    Point.


    Desperate Sui Yue, looking at the running appearance reflected by the moonlight on the ground, suddenly thought of this term.


    In martial arts novels, acupoint tapping is a common skill.


    But in real life, who has ever seen a Wulin expert who can point?


    In fact, the points in martial arts novels, like the invincible eighteen dragon subduing palms, have been infinitely expanded by the author.


    There is a point in reality.


    But can point, only proficient in the human body acupoint master of traditional Chinese medicine, or massage master.


    Just being able to master every acupoint of the human body is not acupoints.


    The real way to point is to see the human body as an independent universe, to see every blood as a river, and to be familiar with every river, the velocity of a certain period of time, and the obstacles encountered when the river is moving forward.


    This ridge is where the acupoints are.


    Only by accurately calculating the flow velocity and flow direction of blood, can acupoints be sealed in advance at the moment of electric light flint, so that the blood which flows smoothly will inevitably rebound after hitting the wall, resulting in the failure of normal skills of the body to work normally after being suddenly broken.


    In this way, the person who has been punctured will no longer be able to move, or a certain physical skill will temporarily lose its function.


    This is the general meaning of acupoints.


    It''s very troublesome to point, but it''s more troublesome to use.


    Yang Xiao did it.


    With an orange let Sui Yue stand on the spot, Yang Xiao is also a little complacent.


    This is the first time that she has made such remarkable achievements after she came out of the mountain. If she doesn''t feel proud, isn''t she sorry for her hard practice?


    "Why don''t you run away?"


    After listening to Yang Xiao''s question, Sui Yueyue, with a wine cup in her mouth, swears that if she can play, she will give this bitch a big mouth immediately.


    Some people, no matter what they do, may not be too hateful.


    The most hateful person is Yang Xiao.


    She clearly points the acupoints of sister Yue, but she hypocritically asks people why they don''t run.


    Well.


    Don''t take such a bully.


    It seemed that Sui Yueyue finally thought that she still had a wine glass in her mouth, which was unable to answer her question. Yang Xiao laughed awkwardly, and then said faintly: "but you just said something right, Li Nanfang is blind. If he is not blind, how can he let you come here? "


    "But you are not a good thing. It''s good for you to be blind, but you not only betrayed him, but also broke his confidence and made him doubt life. That''s why you should die. What makes me even more unhappy is that you are still trying to save you from Li Nanfang. "


    Yang Xiao said, tiptoe a pick.


    By Sui Yue off on the ground clothes, cloud like fly up, by her handy copy, draped in the light of the body.


    And patiently dressed her.


    As for the three little black cloth pieces, forget it.


    No matter how patient the great Xuanyuan king was, he didn''t have the patience to wear those things for her.


    She also wants to solve this woman as soon as possible, and rush back to Qingshan in China.


    Pretending to be her Zhanxing God, she has been sent away by Jing Hong.


    Yang Xiao worried that Zhanxing God''s mentality would change after she became a woman, and she didn''t do things according to her will.


    This requires her to pay attention all the time.


    Only after Zhan Xingshen has completely adapted to her new role, can Yang Xiao free up his hand to do something else.


    The more Yang Xiao looks at the Sui and Yueyue, the worse he looks at them.


    Completely lost the interest to continue to play, simply put his left hand around her waist, like holding a weightless puppet, like the Moon Fairy, white flying through the poppy sea, on the south side of the mountain.The cave that was used by Sui Yueyue to imprison Li Nanfang was on this mountain.


    When climbing, Yang Xiao looked back at the bamboo tower.


    In the eyes, flashed over the great displeasure.


    She was disgusted with Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong - no, she was tired of being with all the women.


    That way, she will have a kind of good things of her own, and be annoyed by others.


    Now it seems to Yang Xiao that Li NanFang''s life is hers.


    Don''t forget, Xuanyuan kings have been waiting for him for more than a thousand years.


    Yang Xiao could kill most of the women around him if he didn''t have to wait patiently for Li NanFang''s black dragon to grow up healthily.


    It''s good to leave only three goddesses. After all, they are her subordinates. Now she has few available subordinates.


    Yang Xiao came to rongdongkou with Sui Yueyue in his hand. Looking at the protruding cliff, he lowered his head and laughed at the evil spirit of Sui Yueyue: "if you look at this place again, you can feel the lewdness here. It''s good-bye to the final happiness."


    Sui Yueyue''s eyes are full of vicious hatred.


    Yang Xiao said this, which proves that she knew about her forcing Li Nanfang here that night.


    Yang Xiao didn''t start that night because Li Nanfang was present.


    "I shouldn''t have left Li Nanfang."


    Sui Yueyue closed her eyes in pain and said silently in her heart.


    No matter what she said in her heart, Yang Xiaocai just laughed again and took her to the cliff guardrail to free herself -


    in the moonlight, she was like a white crane, flying over the guardrail and down to the abyss.


    "Is he going to die with me?"


    Feeling that she was falling rapidly, Sui Yue suddenly opened her eyes. She was terrified and puzzled at the same time.


    But when she saw that Yang Xiao suddenly stretched out his right hand, grasped a vine, and the rapid falling trend slowed down, she suddenly understood: "originally, he sneaked into the poppy valley from here. No wonder my perimeter didn''t find him


    This is the abyss. It''s an absolute natural danger.


    Even a normal person, no matter how good he is, can''t rely on these vines to climb the cliff.


    Yang Xiao should be so relaxed in the eyes of people, but it is not normal.


    Even, it''s cozy.


    The rattan, which is not much thicker than a child''s arm, can''t bear the force of gravity when two people jump from high altitude.


    The vine caught by Yang Xiao immediately cracked and broke.


    But just as the vine had just broken and their bodies hadn''t fallen sharply again, Yang Xiao took the initiative to release his hand and grasped another one again.


    Because the broken vine took off most of their strength, so the vine didn''t need to be broken.


    What''s more, Yang Xiao didn''t plan to hang on the vine.


    She just used all the vines as a springboard to ease the rapid fall when she jumped from the cliff.


    It didn''t take long, when Yang Xiao released the vine again, he had already fallen lightly on the stone floor.


    With a slight bend in his knees, he took off all the gravity, then turned around, stepped on the jagged rocks, stuck to the edge of the cliff, and headed southwest.


    On this side of the cliff is a natural danger. Although no one is arranged here, there are several open and secret sentries in the woods on both sides of the Southwest River of the cliff.


    Of course, she put her last hope on these people.


    Although she is also very clear, these people absolutely can''t stop Yang Xiao.


    But as long as we can make some noise, let her loyal subordinates know that sister Yue has been taken hostage, then we can alarm Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang was startled - on behalf of sister Yue out of danger.


    But the cruel fact, once again let Sui Yueyue understand what is the real master.


    She saw two men smoking under the big tree and heard them whispering about which woman''s good Kung Fu, but they didn''t find him.


    It seems wrong to say that.


    The two men were alert.


    One of them raised his head abruptly and was startled.


    "What''s the matter?" the companion asked


    "Just now, I seemed to see a white shadow."


    Said the man, turning on the flashlight.


    "Are you dazed?"


    His companion immediately lit up his flashlight and walked with him for a few steps. After taking a few rounds of photos, he didn''t find any abnormal situation. He sneered, "I think you''d better not look for pepper in the future. Otherwise, you will die in her belly sooner or later. "


    "Ha, shit."


    That person hit ha ha, put out the flashlight: "but what you said is also good, at that time I seemed to have an illusion. Ah, gentle country, hero grave. "


    Yang Xiao was caught in the ribs, hiding behind a tree in Sui Yue Yue. After hearing their conversation clearly, she closed her eyes in despair.When she opened her eyes again, she had come to a cave.


    Inside the cave, there seems to be a faint smell of blood.


    On a protruding stone, there is an oil lamp.


    With the dim yellow oil lamp, Sui Yueyue can see a clump of grass on the ground, with food and other things beside.


    Obviously, this place has been inhabited.


    "Are you satisfied with the place?"


    When Yang Xiao put down Sui Yueyue, she tapped her right hand under her rib, and Sui Yueyue''s hands and feet moved.


    She leaned against the wall of the cave, reached for the base of the tall glass and pulled it out.


    With the sound of wave, the glass was pulled out of her mouth and smashed in the corner.


    In the crackling sound, the splashing broken glass, under the yellow light of the oil lamp, can actually emit the colorful light of gems.


    But it soon disappeared.


    It''s like the dream of Sui Yueyue.


    Sui Yueyue leans on the cave wall, her chest rises and falls rapidly, and looks at the surrounding environment coarsely. Her voice is hoarse and says with a smile: "that''s good. It seems that God treats me well if I can monopolize this cave after I die. "


    Seeing that she could laugh, Yang Xiao was surprised: "are you not afraid of death?"


    "I''m afraid, how can I?"


    Sui Yueyue said loudly: "those who are not afraid of death are fools!"


    "If you open your throat and shout, no one will hear you."


    Yang Xiao easily exposed Sui Yueyue''s fluke intention, and then asked: "since you are afraid, how can you still laugh?"

 Chapter 1293

    "I cry, can you let me go?"


    Sui Yueyue asked: "if you can let me go, I will cry for you now. I promise, I''ll cry like a little widow with a dead man. "


    Yang Xiao shook his head: "No. No matter how miserable you cry, I will kill you. "


    "Ha ha."


    On the contrary, Sui Yueyue was no longer afraid. She glared at Yang Xiao fiercely: "since I cry so miserably, you still want to kill me. Then why don''t I laugh? At least, when you see me laughing before I die, you''ll feel a little uncomfortable


    Yang Xiaoxiu frowned slightly.


    After a while, she nodded gently: "you''re right. Sui Yueyue, I now begin to admit that it is no longer a fluke for you to come to this stage. You are a character. You are much better than that boastful woman. "


    That boastful woman, of course, is Li NanFang''s aunt.


    Sui Yueyue sneered: "ha ha, I''m definitely better than her. But so what? "


    Without waiting for Yang Xiao to reply, she said harshly: "I am such an excellent woman, and now I will be killed by you. But that love boasting stupid woman, but with the man I love, in the gentle countryside, extremely romantic. This, this is my life, my life. No matter how hard I try, I can''t change this damn fate. "


    Speaking later, she raised her hand to cover her face.


    Although there was no cry - she didn''t want to let Yang Xiao hear her cry before she died.


    But her shoulders were shaking violently, and tears came out from her fingers, and trickled down the back of her white hand to the grass under her feet.


    Yang Xiao looks at her.


    Wait patiently for her to cry.


    With complicated eyes.


    No matter how much Yang Xiao looked down upon Sui Yueyue, he had to admit that he was a character.


    With Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong together, they are not as brave as Shasha.


    She knows what she wants.


    And in order to get things, by all means, at all costs to fight for.


    If Sui Yueyue didn''t have these characteristics, she would not become an ambitious woman with thousands of younger brothers and even a country in the Golden Triangle from a little sister in front desk of customer service.


    But it''s not.


    It was Sui Yueyue''s ambition that killed her.


    If she learns that Li Nanfang is not dead, she immediately takes the initiative to plead guilty. I believe that according to that man''s indecisive nature, she will be punished at most, and the matter will be over.


    But she didn''t.


    But when he learned that Li Nanfang was coming to the golden triangle to deal with her, he unexpectedly set a trap and captured boss Li, who thought he could solve all the problems with a shock.


    More use him as a hostage, coercing Yue Zitong and others, had to obediently run to give her benefits.


    "This is a character. Unfortunately, I got to know her too late. If I knew her last year, I would certainly cultivate her well and let her make up for the defects of the moon god among the four great goddesses. Sui month, the name also with a month word, become the God of the moon is also God''s will. It''s just - oh. "


    When Yang Xiao sighed with regret, Sui Yue finished crying.


    He raised his hand and wiped the tears on his face. Looking up at Yang Xiao, he said faintly: "let''s do it. But before you do it, I have one last request


    "You said


    Yang Xiao magnanimous appearance: "as long as not too much, I will promise you."


    "Not too much, of course. For you, it''s even a pleasure. "


    Sui Yue smiles.


    Just this smile, under the light, looks so evil and miserable: "you have to do your best to make my death more painful. The best way is to beat me up. I''ve seen from books that a highly skilled executioner can cut a prisoner more than two thousand knives when he is late. Later, the prisoner can see his heart beating in the bones. "


    In the poppy Valley, Yang Xiao once promised Sui Yueyue that she would die painlessly for her sweet words.


    Since doomed to die, then in painless death, has become the biggest extravagance.


    But Sui Yueyue now hopes that Yang Xiao can try her best to make her die more painful.


    It''s better to put her in the air so that she can see the beating heart of the white bone body before she dies.


    Rao is Yang Xiao so cold-blooded that people don''t know how to describe her, but after listening to Sui Yueyue, her face also changed.


    What''s more obvious is the way she stares at Sui Yueyue.


    She felt that she had taken an extra look at Sui Yueyue.


    But now she found that she underestimated Sui Yueyue.


    Can''t help but ask: "why to make this request?"


    "Because I want fate to see it."


    Sui Yue rubbed her painful left rib and said faintly: "damn fate, since I always want to torture me, I hope I can live a miserable life. Then I will let it see that my misery is more than it hopes. This is my last resort to fight against fate. So, please help me. I''ll thank you when I''m under the bridge. "With that, she took a step forward and bowed slightly to Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao''s mouth moved and he had nothing to say.


    What can she say?


    As Sui Yueyue said just now, Yang Xiao really wanted to torture her and then kill her.


    But they did.


    And bow to her while still alive.


    Yang Xiao didn''t like her doing this.


    Because this will make her have the illusion that she killed Sui Yueyue to help people resist fate.


    "Why, you won''t even refuse my little request? Or, dare not? "


    Sui Yueyue smiles and takes a step forward, staring at Yang Xiao''s eyes, which are full of provocative disdain.


    If Yang Xiao was replaced by Yue Zitong or he LAN Xiaoxin, he would shout three times: "lying trough, trough, trough! I don''t think I dare to kill you - you guessed right


    If you change to Sakura, you will stare back with more ferocious eyes, and at the moment when Sui Yueyue''s eyes show timidity, you will get a knife in your hand.


    Change into dragon city, will scorn smile, say sound dementia, and then turn around the hands under a snap to snap fingers, indicating that they do this crazy woman.


    But these people are not Yang Xiao.


    After the silent sneer, Yang Xiao would hold her neck with his left hand, and a sharp knife appeared with his right hand: "OK, then I''ll help you."


    Even, she can ask Sui Yueyue''s advice: "where do you want me to start with you first?"


    "Start with the vocal cords."


    Sui Yueyue also seriously thought about it and said: "in that way, no matter how painful it is, it won''t make a sound. Fate will not hear my scream. "


    "Good."


    It may be very difficult for others to cut off her vocal cords without death, but it is easy for Yang Xiao, who is proficient in traditional Chinese medicine.


    When she said it, her right hand flashed, and the sharp blade swept under Sui Yueyue''s left ear.


    At this moment, there was a clear jingle sound coming from the hole behind her.


    Then, zizisheng.


    It''s the sound of a fuse burning, or it could be the sound of tear gas smoking out.


    Yang Xiao''s luck is very bad, because it''s gas.


    In a closed cave, after being attacked by tear gas, the result is quite bad.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, there was thick smoke.


    Let go of her cold voice. If you dare to hurt her hair, you''ll be shot to death. "


    Yang Xiao suddenly turned back: "who


    "It''s Jinghong, the tenth uncle of Jinghong. Ha ha


    Sui Yueyue suddenly laughed wildly again, struggling to break Yang Xiao''s hand, covering her mouth and nose, and rushing to the entrance of the cave.


    Yang Xiao wants her to break away.


    Otherwise, no matter how capable Sui Yueyue is, she will never break away from her.


    You can''t do it if you don''t let it go.


    Because Yang Xiao, who was blocked in the cave, had to obey the orders of the outsiders if he wanted to get out of trouble.


    Otherwise, once she killed Sui Yueyue, there would be a torrential rain of bullets pouring into the not very deep cave.


    Yang Xiao may be able to avoid some bullets when he is still breathing.


    But can she avoid the shrapnel from the grenade?


    Although she let Sui Yueyue go, Jing Hongming and others may not mean what they say and take the opportunity to kill her, she has to gamble.


    Even if it''s only a one percent chance.


    Proud of Yang Xiao, also do not want to use their own life, in exchange for SUI.


    When Sui Yueyue ran to the entrance of the cave, the gas quickly filled the cave and blocked half of the cave.


    She had covered her mouth and nose with her hands and closed her eyes in time.


    Can still be the beginning of the gas, to choke can not help but cough, tears crossflow.


    Fortunately, when she could not help but release her hand and squatted on the ground coughing violently, she saw a shadow of electric light on her hand outside the smoke. She suddenly jumped up and rushed to the top with the standard fish jump posture. When she rushed out, she screamed: "catch me!"


    No one catches Sui Yueyue.


    Outside the entrance of the cave, two big men stood, but no one caught Sui Yueyue, just watching her head fall to the ground.


    Fortunately, when Sui Yueyue was about to land on her chin, she reached out in time to block it.


    Only in this way can we avoid a good-looking chin from being broken by the rocks at the entrance.


    Elbow, but so a large piece of skin.


    Blood came out suddenly.


    It hurts.


    However, no matter how painful it is, this kind of skin and flesh injury is nothing compared with a broken jaw or even disfigurement.


    Not only is it nothing, but Sui and Yue are even a little happy.


    Because the pain can clearly tell her that she is not in a dream, indeed escaped from Yang Xiao''s claws.Then she turned over and sat up, reached for her skirt and covered her long white legs.


    This just looked up to Jing Hongming two people and asked: "why don''t you catch me?"


    Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang look down at her coldly.


    No words.


    Sui Yueyue opened her mouth and just wanted to say something more, but suddenly she shivered.


    Just now, when she faced the terrible Yang Xiao alone, she was not so afraid, even if she was lingchi.


    But now, she''s scared.


    It''s not because Lao Xie and Lao Xie are her elders, not because they are more powerful than Yang Xiao, but because they represent justice.


    Any evil, in the face of justice, always has a congenital guilty heart.


    When Sui Yueyue lowered her head and covered her injured right elbow with her left hand, she said bitterly in her heart, "one day, you will never dare to look at me like this again."


    The smoke of the gas rolled over from the inside of the cave, forcing old Xie and his wife to retreat.


    Deep in the cave Yang Xiao, but never any movement.


    "That devil, won''t he be fumigated in the cave?"


    Old Xie and his wife looked at each other. When they thought so, they pulled the trigger of the assault rifle, but they didn''t let go.


    Lao Hu once told them frankly that he was not Yang Xiao''s opponent.


    Because that demon is not a normal human at all.


    Even Lao Hu, the best expert in the world, said that as long as he was ready to fight with blood, he would not want any old Xie who was stupid to let go of his gun.


    When Sui Yueyue quietly got up from the ground, she recognized the gun in their hands. It was the original AK-47 that she bought from Russia for her younger brothers.

 Chapter 1294

    In Sui Yueyue''s impression, Jing Hongming is the kind of invincible existence when the sky collapses and does not necessarily blink.


    She doesn''t know Lao Xie.


    Maybe he and Jing Hongming fight side by side, and their aura is not inferior to him. No matter how bad, how bad can they be?


    So Yuejie is sure that Lao Xie is not an ordinary person either. She is very likely to be one of Lao Longteng''s December.


    Just a Jinghong life, is an invincible existence, not to mention an old Xie?


    Two people join hands, even if it is all over the world, no one can stop it.


    No, even in the face of Yang Xiao, they would rather die than lose their master bearing.


    But why are these two people holding steel guns and looking at the smoke filled cave, so nervous that they can''t help licking the corners of their mouths?


    This proves that they are afraid of the big devil in the cave.


    In front of Yang Xiao, they don''t care about the so-called bullshit master demeanor.


    If you find something wrong, you''ll pull the trigger immediately.


    Or, turn around and run away - in the future, when you stand in front of people with your hands on your back, you will still be a high-level master.


    After seeing what they thought, Sui Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    Not ridicule, of course.


    Even if Jing Hongming and his wife are confused by the devil, no one has the right to laugh at them.


    Because Yang Xiao they are facing is not making trouble in their motherland.


    Since it''s not in China, only a fool will know that it''s not good, but also cause trouble.


    In other words, if this is in China, if no one stops the big devil in the cave, it will cause the death of even an innocent citizen. Jing Hongming knows that they will die, and they will fight with evil to the end.


    What is a hero?


    Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang are heroes.


    I know what they are doing, what they can do and what they don''t have to die at any time.


    Sui Yue smiles because she suddenly finds out that these two people are the same kind of people as her.


    That is, at no time will we make unnecessary sacrifices.


    That''s why they live to this day.


    "I can make use of their heroic spirit to fight for more benefits for me."


    Sui Yueyue thought like this in her heart. When she got up slowly, Jing Hongming said, "do you know the way back?"


    When Jing Hongming said this, she was still staring at the entrance of the mountain without looking back.


    Sui Yueyue knew that he was talking to himself and immediately replied, "of course I know."


    After a pause, she looked down at her feet again: "but on the way back, there are a lot of rocks and a river. There are crocodiles in that river - "


    before she finished, a pair of shoes, a flashlight and a pistol were thrown at her feet.


    When Sui Yueyue was taken here by Yang Xiao, she was enjoying herself under the sun umbrella in the poppy field. She wore a pair of plastic slippers casually.


    Yang Xiao was caught in the ribs and ran so far. It would be strange if she could still wear shoes.


    On the way back, there are so many stones and thorns, it is estimated that she will not go far, her white feet will be cut with blood dripping.


    As if reluctant to give up her show foot will be injured, Jinghong life two talents in the rush, with a pair of shoes.


    This is a pair of shoes that men wear, which is at least five sizes bigger than Sui Yueyue''s xiuzu.


    The half high boots are heavy and heavy, but they also give off a strong smell of salted fish.


    Needless to say, these boots must have been worn by Yuejie''s peripheral security officers, but they were picked down by old Xie, together with pistols and flashlights.


    A flashlight can light the way when it comes.


    Pistol, but can cope with the possible danger.


    Since she became sister Yue, her daily necessities of life in the Sui Dynasty have gone up several grades.


    At ordinary times, even if she was whipped, she would not wear these smelly shoes.


    But now she didn''t have any hesitation, even no disgust on her face. After bending over and putting on her shoes, she tied up her shoelaces and picked up the pistol.


    Skillfully, he withdrew the clip, checked the number of bullets in it, and then pushed it up with a click. Then he stood up, jumped in place for a few times, and said with a smile: "the shoes fit very well. Thank you two uncles."


    No one paid any attention to her.


    Sui Yueyue also felt a little embarrassed and asked with a smile: "two uncles, do you want me to transfer people to help you catch that bastard?"


    Xie Qingshang said, "get out of here."


    Lao Xie is a good-natured man, especially in front of his wife. He is always smiling and has no masculinity.


    The only thing that can make Lao Xie regain his dignity is when he scolds Li Nanfang for being a little boy.You know, he''s a typical kind father who hasn''t even scolded his son.


    What''s more, Sui Yueyue is such a beautiful woman?


    Even if it''s not coquettish, can''t you just say go away?


    The smile on Sui Yueyue''s face froze immediately: "uncle, I don''t think you should talk to me like this. Because we never knew each other. And more importantly, I didn''t ask you to help me. I''m just worried that you are not the opponent of that person, so I''m kind enough to send someone to help. Why do you scold me for going away? "


    Xie Qingshang turns around slowly and points to Sui Yueyue with his assault rifle.


    He didn''t speak, and he didn''t open his eyes.


    So seemingly insipid looking at her, do not speak.


    But Sui Yueyue felt the murderous intention of letting the hair stand up behind her. Subconsciously, she was about to step back, but after biting her teeth, she raised her chest, and her tone was indifferent: "you can shoot me if you don''t like me. I believe that according to your shooting, you should be able to blow my head out. But - you dare not shoot. "


    Xie Qingshang''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked darkly, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure. I''m shouldering the heavy responsibility of whether or not the Kokang region can return to China. "


    Sui Yueyue said and walked slowly to Lao Xie. It was like he didn''t see the rifle he was pointing at. She kept on walking until her full chest was pointed at by the muzzle of the gun: "if you dare to shoot me, you are the sinner of Huaxia who can''t recover Guogan as soon as possible. There is no atonement for a hundred deaths. "


    The corner of old Xie''s mouth pressed hard and didn''t speak.


    Because Sui Yue Yue is right.


    No matter how much he wants to kill this woman, he has to try his best to hold back.


    To be honest, old Xie would rather shoot and smash his head. Now he can''t hurt Sui Yueyue.


    Otherwise, he and Jing Hongming would not protect her in secret.


    "Don''t you dare?"


    Sui Yue was unreasonable, chin haughty, asked.


    "I dare not."


    Old Xie seemed to let out his breath and dropped the muzzle of the gun.


    He was soft, but Sui Yueyue didn''t let him go: "since you don''t dare, you should be polite to me in the future. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I''ll choke on my meal, fall and die when I walk. But no matter how I die, it''s not what you want to see. Because you know better than anyone else that there is no one else besides me who can help you recover your homeland. Do you understand? "


    How many years, except Xue Xinghan, no one dares to teach Lao Xie face to face and ask him to be polite in the future?


    Not only him, but also Jing Hongming.


    Just because they forget doesn''t mean no one dares to do it.


    Yang Xiao, who is currently trapped in the cave, may dare and have the right to do so, but he refuses to be convinced. He just stares at her and fights to death. He would rather die than defend his man''s dignity.


    Sui Yue also dares.


    Is she qualified?


    Just look at old Xie''s reaction.


    Old Xie''s cheeks bulged and he replied in a stuffy voice: "I see."


    Sui Yueyue tilted her head slightly, pretending not to hear: "what do you say?"


    "I said, I see."


    Lao Xie raised his head and said almost word for word: "I will be more polite to you when I see you again in the future. Even if you ask me to call your aunt, I''ll do it


    "Oh, I don''t dare to be your aunt."


    Sui Yueyue chuckled and said, "you are my uncle, just like the tenth uncle. If you call me Auntie and granny, it will not only confuse the generation, but also the South will not agree. You''ll be angry and you''ll kill me. "


    "Well, two uncles, I''ll go first. If there is anything I need to do, just tell me. Here, but niece has the final say. "


    Sui Yueyue raises her hand to cover her mouth. With a smile, she turns around and walks away with enchanting steps.


    After waiting for her to go away, Lao Xie took a long breath.


    Always pretending not to exist, Jing Hongming raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder. She said in a low voice, "everything should be based on the overall situation."


    Lao Xie looked at him and blinked his eyes: "how can you think that after I was insulted by her rudeness, I would feel very shameful and want to be crazy?"


    Jing Hongming was stunned: "isn''t it?"


    From Jing Hongming''s point of view, Lao Xie lived in seclusion for more than 20 years in a place where 800 rabbits didn''t shit. His old ambition had long been polished by firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea.


    But the more such people are, the more they need face.


    Perhaps, he is more concerned about others'' attitude towards him than Jing Hongming, who has been up and down in officialdom.


    Otherwise, just now he would not have said coldly that he was rolling when Sui Yueyue suggested that someone should be transferred to help.


    But now - Jing Hongming stares at him. After a moment of astonishment, he suddenly wakes up.He was afraid that after being offended by Sui Yueyue, he could not attack, which might cause the worry of suffocation and personal injury, and then disappeared.


    Lao Xie didn''t put Sui Yueyue''s provocation in his heart at all.


    Just now, he pretended to be helpless and angry in order to "coax" Sui Yueyue to be happy, giving the cunning woman the illusion that she could even handle the powerful people of Longteng. So what''s the reason why she can''t realize her dream of building a nation?


    Sui Yueyue''s founding of the people''s Republic of China requires not only the support of China''s huge human and material resources in secret, but also the confidence that "I can definitely accomplish this great event".


    What Sui Yue wants, Lao Xie and others will give her.


    Including confidence.


    As long as she can put all her mind and energy into the great cause of building a new country, Lao Xie is a little wronged. Is that bullshit?


    Jing Hongming patted him on the shoulder again and said sincerely: "Sui Yueyue is a little fox, but you are an old fox. No matter how cunning the fox is, he can''t fight you old fox. "


    "Get out of here, what kind of old fox am I?"


    Lao Xie scolded complacently, and then said, "brother, compared with Qin Laoqi, that''s a little witch, see a big one. I can assure you that Qin Laoqi''s respectful attitude after seeing Sui Yueyue was even more than that of serving his mother. Don''t believe it? Can you bet? "


    Jing Hongming shook his head: "I dare not. Because every time you bet with someone, you are absolutely sure - "


    as soon as he said this, he was interrupted by a faint voice:" we might as well make a bet on the three of us, who can finally leave alive. "

 Chapter 1295

    Old Xie two people flatter each other is happy, still filled with smoke, suddenly came Yang Xiao''s voice.


    The results of complacency are basically not very good.


    Old Xie and his wife are deeply touched now.


    If they are not too proud, how can they forget that there is still a big devil, who needs every nerve of them to be tight and never let the muzzle of the gun face down?


    Although their fingers are still on the trigger, with their Kung Fu, they can shoot in a few seconds.


    But it was in these 0.0 seconds that Yang Xiao, who had walked to a few meters in front of them under the cover of smoke, was able to use thunder to kill at least one of them before he was shot.


    It''s not a boast, it''s a fact.


    Anyone in the dying struggle, the burst out of the lethality is amazing.


    That''s what a dog can jump over a wall when it''s in a hurry.


    Jing Hong and her husband are brothers for many years. They cooperate with each other by tacit understanding. They also hold assault rifles in their hands. They are the myth that they were invincible more than 20 years ago.


    Yang Xiao, on the other hand, is an alien from the outside world.


    Even Hu mietang, who is so proud that he can''t do it, thinks that he is not her opponent. That''s enough for anyone to be more careful when facing her.


    So three people with their own strengths, once they start, it''s really unknown who will win.


    What''s more, it''s certain that the process of fighting among three people will never take more than ten seconds.


    After all, the speed of the bullet out of the chamber is as high as 300 meters per second.


    After Yang Xiao''s voice fell, time seemed to solidify.


    However, the nerves of the three people were stretched to the maximum, and their heart beat rapidly, almost jumping out of their chest like beating a drum.


    Only the smog that pervades the entrance of the cave is slowly dispersing with the night wind.


    Let Yang Xiao, dressed in white, be more and more clear in Lao Xie''s sight.


    I believe everyone should be aware that the lethal force of gas tear gas on people after it explodes is not fatal, but it can definitely make people lose their hands. They can only cover their mouths with their hands, curl up and lie on the ground, coughing desperately.


    Yang Xiao did not.


    It was as if the smoke from the gas tear gas was just the white fog in the wild forest in the mountains, which had no other effect except to create an atmosphere for her as if she were standing in a fairyland.


    Jing Hongming''s eyes turned slightly and looked at Yang Xiao''s right hand.


    In Yang Xiao''s right hand, he held a stone the size of a child''s fist.


    It''s triangular.


    Every corner of a stone can easily break a person''s head.


    Jing Hongming''s eyes slowly fell on her legs again.


    Yang Xiao seems to be very casual standing there, nothing strange.


    But in the eyes of Jing Hongming, a killer, she could see that she was in a state of bursting at any time from her slightly bent right knee and a small step forward on her left foot.


    If she suddenly burst up, the stone in her right hand would smash Xie Qingshang faster and fiercer than the bullet.


    At the same time when the stone is smashed out, her whole body will turn into a mirage and rush at Jing Hongming.


    If Xie wants to avoid being hit by a stone, he is bound to dodge.


    When he dodges, he has a sixth sense of danger, which will urge him to spare no effort to avoid danger, so he can''t be distracted to lift the gun and pull the trigger.


    When Lao Xie tries to avoid the stone, Yang Xiao has already jumped on Jing Hongming.


    Jing Hongming may also have a chance to shoot - who can guarantee that he will kill Yang Xiao in a hurry?


    If you can''t kill Yang Xiao with one shot, it''s him who will die.


    Even Hu Mie Tang, the most recognized expert in the world, said that he was not Yang Xiao''s opponent. What''s the reason for Jing Hong Ming, who has been haunted by common things all these years, to avoid her fatal blow?


    When things really get to that point, does Xie Qingshang still have a chance to shoot?


    No.


    Because everyone was too close, and it was close combat. Even if he had a chance to shoot, he would be afraid of injuring Jing Hong''s life.


    In this way, after Xie Qingshang lost the advantage of firearms, is he still sure that he can kill Yang Xiao?


    Still not.


    Of course, Xie Qingshang is losing both ways. Maybe he can eradicate Yang Xiao. Yang Xiao can''t die.


    In that confidential file of red No.1, Xuanyuan kings of all dynasties have an inseparable relationship with the dragon vein of Chinese national movement.


    Unless Lao Xie and Lao Xie don''t believe in the legend of the dragon vein of national fortune.


    But can they, or dare they not?


    If he could, if he dared, the old man more than 20 years ago would not have recruited the four of them to Beijing.


    Moreover, the four of them will not have made so many sacrifices and preparations in secret in these years.So Yang Xiao can''t die.


    Old Xie and his wife don''t want to die!


    The three people were so deadlocked that they didn''t speak for a long time.


    There was no movement.


    At this moment, even a frightened mouse, squeaking from the side, can trigger a decisive battle.


    Sweat, since the old Xie forehead slowly rolling down, dripping in the eyes, flooded very painful.


    He can only stare at Yang Xiao, dare not go to see Jing Hongming.


    But I believe that the current situation of Jinghong No. 10 is better than him.


    What about Yang Xiao?


    There was no cold sweat on her forehead, but she couldn''t help but retract her pupils, which proved that her tight nerves didn''t dare to relax.


    No matter how good she is, in the current situation that everyone is afraid of, there is no guarantee that she will win.


    In front of these two men''s real strength, once again to the defiant Yang Xiao sounded the alarm.


    Under the fame, there are no empty scholars.


    If Lao Xie and other people''s reputation of invincible myth had been blown out with their mouths, they would have been tortured and killed 18 times now.


    Suffocating tension, the devil in general shrouded in three people.


    When Yang Xiao forehead, finally a thin cold sweat out, old Xie''s left leg, has begun to have a slight tremor.


    This is the body''s instinctive reaction caused by his nervous tension for a long time and he did not dare to relax for a moment.


    "Gu, GA, GA!"


    A strange cry suddenly came from a tree more than ten meters to their left, breaking the suffocation.


    Almost at the same time, Jing Hong ordered them to raise their guns and pull the trigger.


    Just when their assault rifles spit out two dark red tongues of fire, Yang Xiao''s right hand has been raised.


    Dada, dada!


    After two shots, a thing rolled down from the tree over there.


    It''s an owl.


    The owl must have just woken up and found that there were three people in a stalemate over there. After no one dared to move, he was a little puzzled. He could not help asking them what they were doing with his special voice.


    Facts have proved that in this case, it is best to go as far as you can quietly.


    I really can''t go. Just be a melon eater nearby.


    Don''t try to be glib, or you may be like this sad owl. Before the funny laughter falls, you get two bullet holes in your chest and a stone in your head. You don''t know where to fly.


    Only the owl''s body, on the ground unwilling to flutter a few times, this is still.


    However, its death is more important than Mount Tai''s -


    because of its "timely" appearance, the three people''s imminent killing moves were all introduced to it.


    After a hair trigger, the suffocating tension at the scene disappeared.


    No murderous, both sides do not have to worry, the other side will suddenly launch an attack.


    "Hoo."


    Looking at the great owl, Lao Xie breathed a long breath. His face was tired, and he raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead.


    No matter how unwilling he is, he has to admit that he is old - no longer more than 20 years ago, that April blood eagle Xie Qing was injured seven times a night.


    As for the old monks in martial arts novels who are still capable of killing someone, they are all created by the author.


    Because whether a person''s body is strong or not has something to do with his spirit, mainly his kidney.


    The human body, after 30 years, is actually a process from the peak to the decline.


    It''s just unscientific for an old man in his seventies and eighties to be more powerful than a teenager in his seventies and eighties.


    Just because of his nature, he didn''t make Lao Xie''s relaxing action.


    But he could clearly feel that the long confrontation just now was the most dangerous one in his life.


    It took more energy and energy than when they completely annihilated the enemy''s ace special forces fierce tiger company in South Vietnam.


    "Still fighting?"


    It was Yang Xiao who took the lead.


    Her situation is much better than that of old Xie.


    This is because, first of all, her Kung Fu is excellent.


    Second, she was in her late twenties, full of energy.


    Lao Xie gave a bitter smile and asked, "what do you think?"


    "I don''t think so."


    After thinking about it, Yang Xiao said, "if you really want to fight, I don''t have the assurance that I will retreat after I kill you."


    Jing Hongming asked coldly, "are you sure you can kill both of us?"


    "No


    Yang Xiaodao was straightforward, shook his head and said, "but I can say that. You can say that, too. I don''t mind"Er --"


    Jing Hongming has nothing to say.


    Yang Xiaodao, with both hands on his back, walked between the two masters like a leisurely walk, not worried about whether they would suddenly raise their guns.


    Because just now when the owl''s strange laughter rang out, the same reaction of the three people had proved that none of them wanted to do it.


    In short, the reaction at that moment was that all three of them were gambling.


    Bet the other side won''t hurt themselves.


    Taking advantage of the opponent''s intention to kill is attracted by owls, but suddenly start, but the best time to eradicate each other.


    Fortunately, they all won.


    Neither side is willing to kill the other.


    This is also what Yang Xiao is strange about. After a few steps, he turned around and asked, "just now, why didn''t you take the opportunity to kill me? Don''t tell me. You can see that I don''t want to do it to you. "


    "You say it first."


    Lao Xie has never been a loser, even if he has the initiative to speak.


    "Well, for the sake of Uncle Li Nanfang, I''ll say it first."


    Yang Xiao thought and said.


    Old Xie blinked his eyes and listened attentively.


    He would like to hear what the devil would say.


    But after waiting for more than ten seconds, Yang Xiao didn''t speak any more.


    Lao Xie felt fooled, frowned and asked, "why don''t you say it?"


    "I''ve already said that."


    Yang Xiao asked strangely, "is there something wrong with your ears?"


    "You''re the one with the ears."


    Old Xie opened his mouth and scolded back: "what do you say --"


    as soon as he said this, he was stunned: "yes, I have something wrong with my ears."


    For the sake of you uncles Li Nanfang.


    The answer is Yang Xiao.


    If it wasn''t for Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao would have killed them just now.

 Chapter 1296

    Jing Hongming is Li NanFang''s tenth uncle, and Lao Xie is his mentor.


    Just now Yang Xiao took the opportunity to kill them, so he would become Li NanFang''s "enemy of killing his father".


    Although Li Nanfang will die in his own hands at the latest two years, Yang Xiao never wants to become a real enemy of life and death with him during this period of time.


    She just wants to enjoy the taste of love that she has just started in the past two years.


    Kill other people''s teachers and uncles, but also want people to love her, where is such a good thing in the world?


    "You like Li Nanfang."


    Jing Hongming spoke, which was right.


    Yang Xiao body slightly shocked, two white eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    She just said that Lao Xie''s ears are wrong, but now she says that Jing Hongming''s eyes are wrong. This way of talking is really speechless.


    Jing Hongming was not as angry as Lao Xie, and replied faintly: "I can guarantee that my eyesight is good, and I can see how many legs a mosquito has in the dark."


    Yang Xiao''s voice, gloomy up: "then you suspect that I have a broken sleeve fentao hobby?"


    Now she is a man to the letter -- the strange identity of day woman and night man, which is the biggest secret after Yang Xiao''s entry into the world.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t kill them, Yang Xiao wouldn''t be shocked to death. He just said that there was something wrong with Jing Hongming''s eyes.


    Jing Hongming laughed: "you don''t have that hobby. Because you''re a daughter. "


    As soon as he said the last word, he felt like a flower in front of him.


    It''s totally subconscious. The upper part of Jing Hongming''s body is like a stake broken by the strong wind. She suddenly leans back.


    A strong wind swept across his neck from where he had just stayed.


    Almost at the same time, there was a clatter of assault rifles when they were raised.


    This is Xie Qingshang. When he saw that Yang Xiao suddenly started, he raised his gun in time and yelled: "do you want to work hard?"


    Yang Xiao suddenly attacks, just because her biggest secret is said casually by Jing Hongming. The panic caused by it makes her react instinctively.


    She certainly didn''t want to go all out.


    If you want to, just now.


    After the failure of the raid, Yang Xiao''s body swayed and retreated into the distance like a ghost.


    Jing Hongming, whose back brain almost touched the ground, straightened up slowly.


    Old Xie put down the gun again.


    "How do you know?"


    Yang Xiao hard pursed the corner of the mouth, the voice bitterly asked a way.


    Jing Hongming answered the wrong question: "don''t worry, we won''t tell Li Nanfang the secret. Besides, I won''t interfere in your personal feelings. "


    Yang Xiao was stunned.


    A moment later, she asked slowly, "why?"


    Jing Hongming looked up at the sky and said after a long silence: "this is the main reason why we didn''t want to fight with you just now. Does that place really have a connection with the Chinese national movement? "


    Yang Xiao''s body vibrated again.


    This time, the tremor is more severe than just now.


    But she didn''t do it.


    On the contrary, Xie Qingshang, who has quietly retreated to four meters away, raised his rifle.


    As I have just said, Lao Xie and Lao Xie have been brothers for more than 20 years. Their cooperation can not be described by tacit agreement. It is true that they have reached the point where they have a good heart.


    So when Jing Hongming looked up at the sky and was silent for a long time, Lao Xie knew that he was going to tell the big secret ahead of time.


    Lao Xie had 10000 reasons to believe that the secret that Jing Hong No. 10 told would surely make Yang Xiaozhen worse.


    Extreme shock, she may make a roaring rush, with the mouth to protect the secret behavior, should be very normal.


    So old Xie retreated ahead of time to let the assault rifle play to the best use of the distance, ready.


    Yang Xiao''s reaction was quite unexpected.


    Jinghong life to tell the biggest secret, she did not start, just the body drama tremble.


    Then, looking at Lao Xie, he said, "don''t point at me with that thing. I won''t do it again."


    "I told you earlier, it made everyone nervous."


    Old Xie was relieved. He simply threw his rifle in the grass, took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it and leaned against a tree. He was very leisurely and single.


    Yang Xiao said: "but I want to know, how do you know my origin?"


    Since it has been said, Jing Hongming no longer conceals anything: "as early as 20 years ago, we saw a top secret file."


    Next, what Jing Hongming said was basically the same as what Qin Yuguan told Suning.


    Basically the same meaning, that is, some places are different.


    For example, when Yue Qingtian was the official of that era, he was sent to mix in the representative status of the Oriental expedition, and he simply said "China".The emperor Xuanyuan 80 years ago told Yue Qingtian what misfortune would happen to the descendants of the Oriental warriors after they crossed the meridian.


    As well as some of Yue Qingtian''s selfish intentions in those years, there''s no need to talk to Yang Xiao.


    It mainly refers to a lot of research and inference made by those Oriental warriors who died before they finished their battle.


    It took about seven or eight minutes for Jing Hongming to say what she could.


    Finally, he turned the topic back to his question: "so now I want to know whether there is a legendary dragon vein in Longan at the foot of Longjiao mountain."


    "It''s called flame Valley, not longan."


    Yang Xiao lowered his head and pondered for a moment. After correcting the place name, he raised his head and said in a positive tone: "yes. Kunlun Mountain, known as the birthplace of ZuLong since ancient times, is by no means groundless. "


    Jing Hongming''s eyes suddenly brightened: "well, can you tell us what kind of situation is China''s national and national fate?"


    Because Jing Hongming, who is about to hear the biggest secret of China''s arrogance in the east of the world, is more calm in the event of great events, and her voice begins to tremble.


    But Yang Xiao simply shook his head: "can''t."


    Jing Hongming''s eyes darkened.


    Although he asked this question, he immediately realized that Yang Xiao could not tell him.


    But when Yang Xiao simply refused, he was still disappointed.


    Old Xie, who was smoking next to him, sighed with regret.


    Jing Hongming is not that kind of stubborn person, silent wry smile: "sorry, it''s my problem is too abrupt."


    But Yang Xiao shook his head: "it''s not your problem, it''s because I don''t know."


    Jing Hongming is stunned and looks at Xie Qingshang with disbelief on her face.


    Now that everyone has pointed out this problem, and Jing Hongming has made it clear enough, the Chinese government has a top secret file, so Yang Xiao doesn''t want to be petty any more. He says frankly, "maybe you don''t believe me. I come from that place. How can I not know this? I want to know - but I can''t see it. "


    "No way."


    "Can''t you see it?" Lao Xie asked


    In the confidential files of red one, Xuanyuan Wang was a master of Xuanmen who watched the stars at night and calculated.


    He has lived in the longan treasure land of ZuLong for generations. Naturally, no one in the world can compare with Xuanmen Kung Fu.


    If they didn''t, they wouldn''t have been warned by the emperor.


    The fact that can not be changed has proved that Xuanyuan''s prophecy has been realized one by one.


    Since Xuanyuan king is a master of Xuanmen, how can he not see the changes of the national movement in China when he lives in longan?


    When Lao Xie questioned his sincerity, Yang Xiaobai picked up a little and expressed his dissatisfaction. Then he said, "all the kings of the past 80 years ago were great men in Xuanmen. It is also always concerned about the dragon''s vein of China''s national movement, so I didn''t go out without authorization. But it was the Xuanyuan king of that generation who set the rule that future generations should no longer touch Xuanmen. Do you believe what I said? "


    "The letter."


    Jing Hongming nodded and then asked, "why don''t descendants touch the gate?"


    Why?


    Yang Xiao once asked the elder this question.


    The elder''s reply was full of noble demeanor.


    But to sum up, this is what it means: "when the former king of that generation set this rule, he once said that ZuLong, who had been seriously injured since Qin Dynasty, was about to wake up.


    ZuLong, I don''t like ordinary people to spy on it.


    It''s also the opposite of the scale.


    It''s true that a dragon has scales, so it will be angry.


    If we try to monitor its interest rate again, it will be very unhappy.


    If ZuLong is not happy, we will get retribution.


    If we get retribution, the consequences will be very tragic.


    Therefore, for the sake of future generations, the former king made a ban. From now on, no one in the valley of flame is allowed to study the way of Xuanmen.


    Violators will still enter the dark underground palace under the statue of Xuanyuan and be bitten by thousands of snakes.


    But in order to be able to monitor when a demon with a black dragon in his body will come to earth from the dark world, the great elders of the past dynasties still need to learn something.


    The former king also said that the benefit of learning Qihuang well for later generations is far more than studying Xuanmen.


    The former king also said that as for the later Xuanyuan king, when can she restore her true body of day men and night women, or even become a daughter, it needs to be the secret of heaven.


    In a word, the former king also said that it''s good to follow God''s will.


    What should come will come.


    What needs to be changed will eventually change.At last, the former king said that her words were over. You can kneel down and get out. "


    The elder said these words, in the mind for several times, Yang Xiaocai shook his head: "I can''t say."


    If Yang Xiao is an ordinary person, after being silent for such a long time, he can''t say it. It''s estimated that Lao Xie can roar and jump on her, hold her neck with both hands, shake her violently, and ask whether you mean it or not!


    But Yang Xiao is not an ordinary person. No matter how upset Lao Xie was, he did not dare to do so.


    Only disdain of the curl of the mouth, signal what good mysterious ah, say you will not die.


    Seeing what Lao Xie thought in his heart, Yang Xiao asked coldly, "you just want me to tell you what you want to know. How did you just say something flashing and hide it from me?"


    "No?"


    Old Xie glared and looked at Jing Hongming: "old ten, your words just flickered. Did you hide them all?"


    Jing Hongming is not so shameless as Xie. She smiles awkwardly: "sorry, some secrets are high-end, I can''t divulge them."


    "Each other, each other."


    Yang Xiao''s hard answer.


    "Well, it seems that we have nothing to say?"


    Old Xie shrugged regretfully.


    Yang Xiao does not care: "or you use strong let me say ah."


    "I''m a gentleman. How can I bully a girl who is not healthy in body and mind?"


    Old Xie said with awe inspiring righteousness, turned around and left: "I''m so tired tonight. I have to find a place to have a good sleep."


    "Sui Yue Yue, still can''t die."


    Jing Hongming raised her hand, arched Yang Xiao, and turned around.

 Chapter 1297

    it''s dawn.


    In Li NanFang''s opinion, whether the day is bright or not depends on whether his stomach is hungry.


    If it''s gurgling, even if you can''t see your fingers, it''s daybreak and you need to get up to eat.


    What if the stomach doesn''t cry?


    Sorry, the sun hanging in the sky outside is just an extra large light bulb.


    He wakes up late enough, but Yue Zitong wakes up later than him.


    Yue Zitong''s mouth is still wandering in his dream.


    Li Nanfang is very strange. How can a beautiful girl get out of bed when she is sleeping?


    This greatly affected her brilliant image.


    Especially the way she sleeps, it''s not flattering.


    One leg straddled boss Li, and one hand reached into his pants - as if only in this way could she feel safe.


    Li Nanfang looked at her for a long time, then sighed gently. Just as he was about to take out her hand, he saw her slap her mouth and say in a dreamy way: "if I hear people say these bad habits when I sleep, you will die."


    "How will you let me die?"


    "I have 18 kinds of painless death methods for you to choose from. You don''t know which one to choose. I can recommend it to you for free. "


    "Now that I know that I''m sleepy, why don''t I change it?"


    Li Nanfang was finally cruel and took her hand out of her pants: "suddenly, I thought of a word."


    "What bullshit?"


    Yue Zitong opened his eyes, raised his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth, and yawned lazily.


    Looking at Yue Zitong who put his head into his arms again, Li Nanfang said, "I really want to get up with you."


    I want to get up with you. This sentence has something to do with the modern poet Xu Zhimo.


    The popular explanation is that I want to sleep with you as a hooligan, and I want to get up with you as Xu Zhimo.


    "Hum, anyone who dares to tug at the words in front of our palace is really playing a big knife in front of Guan Fu''s door."


    Yue Zitong hummed twice like a cat, raised his head and said, "however, in view of your deep love for our palace, I will forgive you for your hooliganism this time. But it''s not going to happen again - little nephew? "


    Li Nanfang really resented that in this state, she called his little nephew, of course, she would not agree.


    "Little nephew?"


    Yue Zitong called again, and pinched him with his right hand.


    Li Nanfang had no choice but to ask, "why?"


    "No, I just want to call you. Little nephew


    "Well."


    "Little nephew?"


    "Are you sick?"


    "Nephew, I''ll ask you two questions."


    Yue Zitong also stretched out two white living fingers and shook them in front of his eyes: "which do you want to listen to first?"


    If a person says to others, which one do you want to listen to first, the premise will be that there is a good news and a bad news.


    Yue Zitong, however, disdained to say so. He only said that there were two questions. He asked Li Nanfang which one to listen to first.


    Li Nanfang knows that the girl is full of yellow and white things now. She can''t have the same opinion with her, otherwise she will be angry to death.


    So he reached out and pressed her middle finger down: "I''ll listen to this first."


    "Good."


    Yue Zitong asked, "how many times have we done it?"


    "How many times have you done it?"


    Li Nanfang was puzzled.


    Yue Zitong raised his left hand again, stretched out three fingers and bent them one by one: "the first time, it was in the bathtub of a broken hotel in Los Angeles. The second time, it was in the boudoir of my palace. It was the last time in the West River


    Li Nanfang then understood that the first time she asked was this question: "you remember it clearly, do you still need to ask me?"


    "What I really want to ask is whether you want to realize our regret that we have never enjoyed ourselves again and again in this sunny and beautiful morning."


    Yue Zitong''s face began to turn red slowly.


    In the eyes, there are also water waves flowing.


    People, whether men or women, wake up after a sweet sleep, that aspect of the fire are very big.


    In particular, Li Nanfang, who has been secretly transformed by Yang Xiao, can be regarded as one of the best.


    Yesterday morning, he was in the cave over there. He ran for hours to Zhanxing Shence horse, but before he woke up, it was already ferocious.


    Yue Zitong, who was dishonest when he was sleeping, also helped him.


    If you want him to say no, it''s pure self deception.


    What''s more, it''s really a pity that we give up halfway.


    If we can make up for the regret caused by their sexual interest in the early morning when the sun is about to climb on top of their heads, it will definitely be a beautiful talk through the ages."Of course, of course."


    Li Nanfang licked his lips, which seemed to dry up in an instant. His left hand stretched down Yue Zitong''s collar.


    Just as his talons were about to move, Yue Zitong said, "but I''m your aunt. Is it against ethics that you bully me? "


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes, sighed and drew back his right hand.


    He could see that the girl didn''t plan to do that with him.


    That''s just playing with him.


    Otherwise, she would not remind him that she was his aunt before it was in progress.


    She''s playing with fire, too.


    Didn''t she know that the man who had just had a good sleep was the most terrible?


    Li Nanfang really wants to tear off his face and say that you are my aunt. So what? What I do is my aunt - she has to suffer.


    But he didn''t.


    In Yue Zitong''s eyes, a touch of painful disappointment flashed.


    She was really playing with fire on purpose, teasing him.


    But she hoped that he would roar at her.


    He didn''t.


    That''s because he - has lost his confidence.


    His self-confidence, after being hit hard by Sui Yueyue, couldn''t even hook up Yue Zitong''s deliberate playing with fire.


    "I will let you go back to the past."


    After Yue Zitong said something silently in his heart, he opened Li NanFang''s left eyelid with his left hand, shook his right index finger in front of his eyes, and began to say his second question: "do you feel guilty of betraying a certain woman when you are with me like this?"


    Li Nanfang opened her eyes and slowly pushed her hand away. After a moment of silence, he said, "yes."


    What Yue Zitong said about a certain woman is naturally a flower night God.


    It is well known that Hua yeshen is the wife of Li Nanfang Mingzheng.


    No matter how tolerant huayeshen is, and no matter how much Yue Zitong cares about Li Nanfang, if he carries her behind his back and does that kind of thing at this time, he will betray her and be sorry for her.


    Li NanFang''s answer, long expected by Yue Zitong, asked the next question: "what should you do? Do you have the heart to see me alone for 15 years, or do you have the heart to see me in the arms of other men? "


    Aunt Yue sticks out two fingers at a time, but she asks at least three questions. Li Nanfang has long been used to this habit.


    This is in line with her good habit of not being a good talker, but Li Nanfang doesn''t care too much.


    What he cares about is that when Yue Zitong asks these two questions, there are some hidden meanings.


    If Li Nanfang always regards Hua yeshen as his wife, Yue Zitong will help them and never let her little nephew touch her hair.


    After the ambiguous trial just now, she will never be like this again.


    If he wants to hold her warm and fragrant nephrite, he can do whatever he wants - that is, he must leave huayeshen.


    Yue Zitong''s pride does not allow her to be willing to be Li NanFang''s lover like He Lan Xiaoxin.


    She would rather watch Li Nanfang and Hua yeshen perform romance in the next 15 years than do that.


    Not only will not give him as a lover, but also very likely in despair, into the arms of other men.


    This is threatening Li Nanfang: "either kick the flower night God. Or watch me wave with other men. "


    After the expression of Yue Zitong''s meaning, the black dragon, which had just begun to billow in Li NanFang''s body, immediately stopped.


    For a long time, Li Nanfang didn''t speak.


    Just looking at the girl in my arms.


    She was so close to him, body to body.


    But she was so far away from him that as soon as he let go, she would be taken away by the wind from the screen window.


    Yue Zitong did not avoid his eyes, and he gazed for a long time.


    The eyes are as clear as ice.


    Where is there a little bit of lingering with him?


    Li Nanfang moved his mouth several times before he said in a low voice, "I, I don''t know."


    He really didn''t know.


    When he took the hand of huayeshen and saluted Yang Xiao, who was sitting on the chair, he had been his wife for life.


    As long as she doesn''t betray him or elope with other men, Li Nanfang will be kind to her all her life.


    Especially in the subsequent wedding, in order to save Yue Zitong, Yang Xiao, who was mixed in the crowd, stabbed him seriously with a chopstick?


    Li Yuetong will not abandon her for the sake of the south.


    He felt that if he did that, God would come a bolt from the blue immediately. Even if he hid in the tortoise shell, he would split him into powder.


    But can Li Nanfang watch Yue Zitong and jump into the arms of other men?


    Of course not!


    But no, so what?He has the ability to kick off the flower night God.


    Choice.


    This word can not describe Li NanFang''s current psychological activities.


    Only hard to tell the truth, I don''t know.


    "But I know."


    Yue Zitong laughed, turned over and climbed up. He nodded his right index finger on his forehead and said, "you are always indecisive. Willing, not willing. How can a man like you accomplish great things? "


    Li Nanfang wanted to tell her that he was the kind of person who had no ambition and was waiting to die.


    I never thought about doing anything big.


    It''s tiring to do great things.


    It''s not easy for people to live in this life. Why does Mao always toss about when he doesn''t live comfortably?


    Even if you can toss and become the dominator of the world, what can you do?


    In a hundred years, it will turn into a handful of loess.


    In another hundred years, maybe a child will take out a guy to pee on his grave.


    Plain light, plain ordinary is true.


    The truth is so simple, why can''t smart people see through it?


    Just as Li Nanfang watched Yue Zitong pull his slippers and walk to the bathroom, she thought, "Oh, yes, there''s another problem. This problem is more difficult than the one just now. Therefore, this palace will give you enough time to think about it. You think about it, and then you answer


    "You said


    Li Nanfang got nervous for no reason.


    That question just now has made him unable to answer, and now she has thrown out a bigger problem.


    Is it true that the more beautiful a girl is, the more she likes to be embarrassed?


    "If I die in the hands of Sui Yueyue, will you not dare to deal with her because you are bound by the oath in the name of elder sister?"


    Yue Zitong quickly asked this question. When he opened the door and walked into the bathroom, he said, "don''t worry, think slowly."

 Chapter 1298

    The previous questions, including Yue Zitong''s pressing questions about who to choose between her and Hua yeshen.


    Although those problems embarrassed Li Nanfang, they didn''t hurt his muscles and bones.


    In fact, when Yue Zitong walked to the bathroom door, Li Nanfang found the answer to the most difficult question.


    Didn''t Yue Zitong force him to choose?


    It''s very simple.


    He won''t leave huayeshen, who is his wife. He doesn''t want to abandon her for any reason, so he will be stabbed in the back by people all over the world.


    When people mention Li NanFang''s name, they will spit in disgust and say rubbish.


    It''s not a joke to say that the old adage of death without disease is not a joke.


    Will not kick off the night God sister, but boss Li will not give up on Yue Zitong.


    She threatened him that if he didn''t kick off the flower night God, he would jump into the arms of other men - well, Li Nanfang would like to see who dares to lend his warm arms to Yue Zitong.


    Whoever dares will die.


    Li Nanfang swears that he is not bluffing people.


    He''s playing, really.


    Really, who dares to hit his aunt''s idea, who will die, there is no room for discussion.


    No one should say that Li NanFang''s doing this is what scum can do.


    Yeah, man is scum.


    Do you really think that the scum who has been called for so long by everyone is called for nothing?


    Since it''s scum, of course we have to do something scum can do.


    For example, if Yue Zitong is dissatisfied with his way of doing things and wants to seek life and death, she would rather die than be a junior to him. Ha ha, let her lose her ability to seek life and death.


    Li Nanfang seems to know that there is such a kind of medicine. After it is used on people, he even needs help to chew with his chin when eating.


    After a person has no strength to eat, Li Nanfang really doesn''t believe that she can commit suicide.


    No one should say that Li Nanfang is sorry for his aunt, his teacher''s mother, the people and the scum of the country.


    Man, just hang like this, who can control it?


    He decided to do it anyway.


    It''s better to hurt nature than to let Yue Zitong and other men play the role of love between husband and wife.


    This is the real man.


    Real men are basically real scum.


    I''m scum, I''m proud.


    Proud Li scum just Teng up this idea, Yue Zitong''s last mace, lightly fluttering smashed over.


    But the chrysanthemum that smashes him, not right, it is pupil suddenly fierce shrink next.


    Yue Zitong seems to know that she is forcing Li Nanfang. Between her and Yue Zitong, the problem of choosing one from the other cannot defeat him.


    Even she can vaguely guess what scum Li thinks.


    But she didn''t care.


    Because this problem is her real killer.


    The previous questions are just appetizers for her to embarrass Li Nanfang.


    Only this problem can push Li Nanfang to a dead end.


    Who is more important to Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong and his teacher''s mother?


    This!


    Do you still need to ask?


    Of course, aunt, you are more important - Li Nanfang will certainly say so when his teacher''s mother is not in front of him.


    Not only will he say that, but he will also think of an eternal problem.


    Women''s favorite question for men is an eternal problem: "who will you save first after I fall into the river with your mother?"


    The vast majority of men, will be full of righteousness and solemnity, replied: "the truth is that loyalty and filial piety are difficult, of course, is to save you first."


    But Yue Zitong''s problem seems not so simple.


    She asked, if she died in the hands of Sui Yueyue, Li Nanfang would not dare to deal with her because she was bound by the oath in the name of her elder sister?


    After Li Nanfang regained his freedom, why did Mao not dare to clean up and trample his self-esteem and self-confidence to Sui Yue?


    It''s not because that snake and scorpion woman forced him to swear in the name of his teacher''s mother that he must submit to her.


    If he dares to speak like farting, then his teacher''s mother will - Li Nanfang never dares to think that his teacher''s mother will be hurt because of him.


    Even if it''s just an oath.


    Therefore, he had to submit to the foot of Sui Yueyue and put his heroic feelings in his heart, sobbing.


    But Yue Zitong said!


    This time she came to the golden triangle, she came with the heart of death.


    She wants to use her beautiful flower of life to help Li Nanfang break through the cocoon swore by his teacher''s mother, and no longer be manipulated by Sui Yueyue.


    How could she?


    How can you be so stupid?


    Didn''t she know that her life was her own, and that her death was no good for her?


    She''s joking.She was talking playfully.


    She''s not kidding.


    It''s not a joke.


    She, he, she is a real second class!


    Can I break away from Sui Yue? Do you care?


    Li Nanfang raised his eyebrows and canthus, closed his eyes, opened his mouth and took a deep breath.


    "Li Nanfang, calm down, you must calm down. Don''t take it lightly, and don''t take it for granted that she''s just joking. This girl''s head melon seed fever, don''t say to give you a green hat son, in a stupid way to help you break free from imprisonment. Even if she pokes a hole in the sky, as long as she has such ability, she dares to do it. "


    "What''s the matter, nephew?"


    Just when Li Nanfang was lying on the head of the bed with his eyes closed, and his face, which was always boasting of being the most handsome face in the world, was twisted into a frightening twist, Yue Zitong''s gentle voice full of concern came.


    Then, a greasy hand with water stains, soft as boneless, caressed his face.


    With endless care, like a mother stroking her baby.


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes, raised his hand and grasped the plain hand.


    He thought that after he understood the meaning of Yue Zitong''s sentence, he was only in a state of confusion for a few minutes.


    But in fact, more than 40 minutes, so quietly slipped away.


    After washing, Yue Zitong took a warm bath again. His long hair was wet on his shoulder. His face was white and red, like a small apple. Two stars that didn''t fall last night were his eyes. He looked at him like paint. The radian of his mouth could easily remind people of a few words.


    Skin laughs, meat doesn''t.


    Yue Zitong''s current facial expression perfectly interprets the real meaning of these words.


    She knew what kind of shock her words would have on Li Nanfang.


    How upset he would be.


    How much more afraid.


    If Li Nanfang was not afraid, he would not hold her hand so tightly.


    It hurts like this.


    But the pain is in her body, sweet in her heart.


    If the little nephew is not afraid that she will make two, how could he be so nervous?


    Yue Zitong smiles. His bones seem to have been taken away. He collapses in Li NanFang''s arms like mud.


    She no longer has to ask Li Nanfang for the answer to that question.


    Because she knows now.


    Her status in his mind finally surpassed that of the elder sister who raised him.


    This makes Yue Zitong proud and sad.


    Of course, there is no need to say why we are proud.


    Sad and confused, because - she clearly can deeply feel this feeling, but can not say.


    Anyway, I''m not happy.


    I feel very aggrieved.


    Her love for her little nephew can be learned from the world.


    But why, God forbid them to fall in love at first sight when they met on July 1st last year?


    If they loved each other and loved each other deeply at that time, why should there be so many setbacks?


    To be exact, if they loved each other deeply at that time, they would like to tie each other to their waistband all day long. How could those shameless women have the chance to get involved with Li Nanfang?


    God damn it.


    But after so many shameless women pestered Li Nanfang, she found that she could not live without him any more.


    If she wants to regain her own love, she will have to pay a heavy price.


    Maybe, she will give her life as she just said.


    Just to make him understand that she can''t live without him.


    Inexplicably, tears came down.


    Grievance of the whimper, also quickly reverberated in the room.


    Li Nanfang is very distressed.


    When she pulled the blanket to wipe her tears, she suddenly raised her head and let out a sharp sob. Like a crazy little leopard, she threw him on the bed, put her arms around his neck, and the kiss fell down.


    These two girls must be crazy.


    Otherwise, I will not bite every time I kiss.


    Although she is reluctant to gnaw her face, people with teeth marks on her face will definitely feel very painful.


    Li Nanfang didn''t have time to hurt, so his clothes were torn apart by the crazy Yue Zitong.


    Red lips, white teeth, all the way to kiss, bite.


    The black dragon hidden in Li NanFang''s body was activated by her madness. Knowing what she wanted, he roared and soared into the air.


    Li Nanfang shouts, turns over and presses Yue Zitong under his body, pulling his hands!


    The white robe was torn open, revealing a full chest whiter than the bathrobe.


    "No, no, no!"Yue Zitong''s face was completely confused. He said no, but his hands were tearing Li NanFang''s pants.


    Just as men don''t like to be told that they can''t do it, when a woman yells no, it means she wants to.


    I want to die!


    Li Nanfang took a deep breath and was about to - the door was knocked.


    Knock on the door, like a large basin of cold water, all of a sudden poured on the men and women''s heads.


    So, the burning flame, immediately put out.


    Only the wisps of smoke, in the two four eyes of men and women relatively stay, enchanting dancing posture, with narrow pride.


    The most unforgivable thing in the world is that when a man and a woman are about to have a substantive battle, someone comes to disturb them in time.


    Who is knocking at the door?


    Does this man regard Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang as the main men and women in the Oriental love action movie, so that he can faithfully record every action and every change of expression that they will take place next as the director?


    "Damn it."


    Li Nan Nan scolded and gasped, "don''t worry about him."


    Then, he wanted to - Yue Zitong''s right foot, which he carried on his shoulder, but he pushed it on his chin and pushed it hard.


    Li Nanfang, who is full of bugs, is suddenly kicked out by her and rolls under the bed.


    Fortunately, there was a carpet on the floor, and the fall didn''t hurt very much.


    "What for?"


    Li Nanfang was a little angry. He got up and asked angrily.


    Yue Zitong did not explain, turned over and sat up, began to dress quickly.


    "It''s said to leave him alone, you --"


    Li Nanfang reached for her clothes.


    Fingertips about to touch her clothes, but decadent fell down.


    Atmosphere, like bullshit, can''t be seen or touched.


    But it''s real.


    In the atmosphere, two people can be desperate, just want to crush each other hard, and then rub into the body.


    But once the atmosphere goes away - well, forget it.


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart, put on his trousers, turned around, walked quickly to the door, and suddenly opened the door.


    Outside the door stood Alice, who was about to knock again.

 Chapter 1299

    I was about to take advantage of the atmosphere that I didn''t know my name to do the good things that I didn''t finish again and again, but I was interrupted by the damned knock on the door.


    Don''t say it''s Li Nanfang, who is not angry?


    Li Nanfang was so angry that he opened the door and pulled up Alice''s hair.


    Especially this guy''s ferocious face was full of desire, as if he wanted to eat people.


    Alice stepped back quickly, lowered her head and murmured, "Li, Mr. Li. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. "


    If a man knocks on the door, no matter who he is and what the reason is, Li Nanfang will pull out with a big mouth.


    Bad people and good things should be beaten.


    But since this man is Alice, the man who beat women, he will be looked down upon.


    Bitterly put down just raised right hand, Li Nanfang asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Although his voice is not high, but with strangers do not close to the blunt.


    But is he to blame?


    Who asked Alice to call him Mr. Li?


    Mr. Li?


    Ha ha.


    Trough, she is deliberately using this kind of address to tell Mr. Li that the relationship between them is no longer the relationship between the former master and slave.


    Alice was thoroughly adjusted by Sui Yueyue. She changed from a vase that flatters Li Nanfang to a thoughtful woman.


    That''s a good thing.


    In fact, Li Nanfang had long hoped that Alice would live like all women with self-esteem, and would not always treat herself as a vase for any man to play with.


    But when Alice finally had this gratifying change, Mr. Li was very upset.


    I feel as if something valuable has been lost and I can''t get it back.


    Even though he knew very well that as long as he dragged her into the room with force and lashed her hard, he could beat her back to her original shape immediately.


    But there is a Yue Zitong in the room.


    That''s a head. When the melon seeds are hot, there''s no second son of a bitch she doesn''t dare to be.


    So Li Nanfang only stood at the door, quickly adjusted the state, a business like.


    It was as if he and Alice had never met before.


    After clearly feeling Li NanFang''s indifference, Alice bit her lower lip hard. When she looked up again, I didn''t know your indifferent expression.


    "Mr. Li, sister Yue asked you to go to her office," she said in a blunt tone


    "No time."


    Li Nanfang was very disgusted that Alice dared to play with him. He said coldly and closed the door.


    "Wait. Mr. Li, listen to me - ah


    Seeing that he was going to close the door, Alice stretched out her feet in a hurry.


    Her intention of stretching her feet is to stop Li Nanfang from closing the door.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t expect that she would stretch her feet and still close the door vigorously.


    By the time Alice realized that it was dangerous and subconsciously was about to retract her feet, it was over.


    The heavy solid wood door had been stuck on her ankle.


    Her scream frightened Li Nanfang and opened the door.


    Alice reached for the doorframe in a hurry, and when she looked down at her right foot, tears were already crackling down.


    Li NanFang''s strength was a little stronger when she closed the door - no, it should be that the solid wood door panel was too heavy, or Alice was too delicate and tender. With such a light flutter, her right ankle was blue, and even blood came out.


    Looking at the blue and purple on Alice''s snow-white wrist, Li Nanfang felt that he seemed to be a little unmanly.


    Although Alice''s change upset her, she was his woman after all.


    Real man - what a real man.


    Even a real man shouldn''t deal with his own woman in this way, should he?


    It''s not only cruel, it''s not a man.


    Sorry, I didn''t mean to.


    Li Nanfang is a good boy who will correct his mistakes when he knows his mistakes. When he opens his mouth to apologize to Alice, Yue Zitong''s voice is faint, but it comes from the bedroom behind him: "Alice, you go first, we''ll be there later."


    "Yes."


    Alice immediately murmured, raised her hand to wipe her tears, turned and limped away.


    Looking at her back, Li Nanfang felt thoughtful: "she seems to be obedient to Yue Zitong."


    Behind came the sound of footsteps, Yue Zitong''s voice suddenly sounded: "stuck other people''s feet, is not distressed?"


    "Yes."


    As soon as Li Nanfang blurted out the word, he was slapped in the back of his head.


    In fact, he can escape. After all, Li Nanfang is a master of seeing and listening.


    But he didn''t hide.


    Because he knew very well that if his aunt didn''t slap him, she would not be able to quell her burning jealousy.In front of her, love other women, this is purely the rhythm of death ah.


    Compared with looking for death, being slapped by her without pain or itching is a shame.


    Ha ha.


    Of course, Li Nanfang, who is guilty, still has to express his dissatisfaction to prove that he doesn''t care about women except his aunt: "what are you doing? You can beat people all the time. I can warn you that if you don''t change your bad habit, you will not get married sooner or later. "


    "Dementia."


    Of course, Yue Zitong could see what he thought in his heart. He rolled his eyes and scolded scornfully.


    "You are dementia."


    Li Nanfang, who always disdains to quarrel with dementia, turns around and walks to the bathroom.


    Alice didn''t mean to destroy their good deeds, which Li Nanfang can be sure of.


    She''s knocking. Something''s up.


    If it''s OK, according to Sui Yueyue''s IQ, he will never disturb them.


    If you really want to disturb them, you won''t wait until the sun is so high to send Alice.


    Li Nanfang didn''t think that Sui Yueyue had something to do with him.


    It is not normal for Sui Yueyue not to come to him today.


    When Li Nanfang came out with a towel to wipe his head, Yue Zitong, who had already changed into a proper dress, was sitting in front of the dresser, holding a lipstick and wiping his lips carefully.


    In Li NanFang''s impression, Yue Zitong, who is very confident in his own appearance, seems to seldom rub Rouge powder, and always looks like a plain face.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang has never seen Yue Zitong after making up.


    Now, he saw it.


    Looking at the woman in the mirror, Li Nanfang thought of an adjective: "people are more beautiful than flowers."


    It is not surprising that Yue Zitong is narcissistic, boasting that she has the posture of sinking fish and falling geese.


    They do have the capital.


    her present make-up is not the kind of heavy make-up of the devil. It uses the eyebrow pencil to draw a beautiful face, put on some eye shadow, and smear lipstick.


    But the simple make-up, but let her more very feminine, perfect interpretation of what is really dignified and elegant, unattainable.


    "How about this palace?"


    Glancing at Li Nanfang who was standing behind him, Yue Zitong asked in a reserved manner.


    "Good looking."


    Li Nanfang never lies when it''s time to tell the truth.


    "Do you want to have me for life?"


    Yue Zi Tong said softly, his eyes turned too far.


    Li Nanfang nodded and once again said heartily, "yes."


    "Good idea."


    But Yue Zitong snorted scornfully. He suddenly grabbed the paper towel on the table and wiped it on his rigid face.


    Li Nanfang wanted to scold her. How could he have the heart to wipe off such a beautiful face?


    But looking at the way she gritted her teeth with hatred, I knew that it was the smartest choice to shut up at this time.


    After kneading the tissue into a ball and still in the wastebasket, Yue Zitong looked at Li Nanfang, who was changing clothes, and asked: "why don''t you stop me?"


    Li Nanfang, wearing the button of his blue shirt, replied, "will you listen to me if I stop you?"


    "Of course not."


    Yue Zitong''s answer is straightforward.


    Li Nanfang shrugged and said nothing.


    Since he stopped him and Yue Zitong would not listen to him, is it necessary for him to say that?


    Do you really think he doesn''t know what Yue Zitong will say after he really stops?


    She would say, "do you care if I use it? Who are you? At best, you are my little nephew. I''m not your wife, and you''re not my husband. If you want to take care of it, just take care of your sister night God. "


    If you really want her to say this, no matter how beautiful Li Nanfang is, she will not believe it.


    "You''re a trash."


    Seeing Li NanFang''s clever silence, Yue Zitong suddenly raises his foot and kicks on the wastebasket.


    The wastebasket flew to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang took an oblique step, and the wastebasket was smashed on the wardrobe. All the paper towels and other rubbish inside were scattered all over the floor.


    When he missed Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong was very upset. He grabbed a bottle of skin care oil from the dresser and smashed it.


    Li Nanfang still did not speak, just a clever hide.


    then, there are eyebrow pencil, lipstick, lipstick and so on.


    They were easily evaded by Li Nanfang.


    Yue Zitong reaches out his hand and grabs again, but he grabs nothing.


    She lost everything on the dresser.


    "How dare you hide?"


    In a rage, Yue Zitong bent down and reached for his hand, lifted his chair and smashed it.


    There was a bang.


    This time Li Nanfang didn''t hide, the chair really hit him on the back, and then fell to the ground.Hit him at the foot of a faltering, holding the wardrobe.


    Still no words.


    Yue Zi Tong stayed and asked, "why don''t you hide?"


    Look, this is a woman.


    When Li Nanfang dodged just now, she was extremely angry.


    But when Li Nanfang no longer dodges, standing there obediently and letting her smash the chair, she is surprised and distressed.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and rubbed his painful back. He said with a playful smile, "I just hid because it didn''t hurt when I hit my body."


    Yue Zi Tong''s mouth moved, didn''t speak, turned and walked to the door.


    When she opened the door and went out, she turned back and said seriously, "you shouldn''t spoil me like this. The more you do, the less I know what to do. "


    "Do I spoil you?"


    Li Nanfang was shocked and blurted out.


    "Don''t spoil me any more. But you can''t treat me badly. Otherwise, I''ll go crazy. "


    Yue Zitong said softly and closed the door.


    Li Nanfang stood in front of the wardrobe and didn''t move for a long time.


    Whether he admits it or not, his behavior just now proves that he is spoiling Yue Zitong.


    But why did he spoil her?


    She knows that she is spoiled by him, but she loses her temper?


    "Is this the woman in love?"


    Li Nanfang finally found the answer, and then hit a spirit: "really terrible."


    The woman in love, not only IQ will plummet, but also the mind is capricious.


    Even if it is a little misunderstanding, she may make a lifetime of regret.


    This has been proved by Yue Zi Tong''s act just now.


    Fortunately, there is still the last trace of innocence on her platform. She can take the initiative to remind him not to spoil her in the future.


    This makes Li Nanfang very happy.


    However, since she had understood this, why did she warn her not to treat her with a bad attitude?


    She, exactly want Li Nanfang how to treat her, she can become a normal person.

 Chapter 1300

    Yue Zitong has become a normal person.


    In front of Sui Yueyue and others.


    Looking at Yue Zitong with a reserved and elegant smile at the corner of her mouth and sitting at the head of Sui Yue, Li Nanfang really doesn''t believe that she is the shrew just now.


    This kind of thing is not made up.


    It is formed over time by being at a high place for a long time.


    Especially when they have a certain psychological advantage.


    So although Yuejie is in charge of the golden triangle for more than half a year, her own poppy queen style can also make thousands of hands upset and dare not face her.


    However, she is always at a disadvantage in front of Yue Zitong.


    This has a lot to do with her little sister, who used to be a customer service receptionist for two years under Yue Zitong.


    What''s more, when Sui Yueyue became the real first sister of the golden triangle, Yue Zitong, who had already formed an overwhelming advantage over her, also took a big step forward and became one of the top families in China. Her blood is pure, which can''t be compared with Sui Yueyue''s wild way.


    Not only she, but also Michelle, who is fierce in nature, has a strong sense of inferiority in front of her.


    As for Alice, after Yue Zitong came in, she didn''t dare to look people in the eye.


    "I''ll let you look up at me sooner or later, and let you be proud for a while."


    Sui Yueyue clenched her left hand, then loosened it, stood up from the sofa with a smile and said to Li Nanfang, "Mr. Li, you are here. Please have a seat. Alice, make tea for Mr. Li, the best. "


    Li Nanfang understood why Alice called him Mr. Li just now.


    It turns out that this is the inspiration of the Sui Dynasty.


    These two women are his women. Although they are a little unworthy, they can''t hide the fact.


    How can a woman of her own be called her husband?


    So serious.


    Unless - what unless, because it should be.


    Sui Yueyue used this attitude to gently remind him that the negotiation he had been waiting for was finally about to begin.


    Since it''s a formal negotiation, and it''s still the kind of struggle, of course, the attitude has to be more formal.


    Otherwise, it will hurt feelings.


    It''s just like a couple who have been in love for seven or eight years and finally want to get married. The parents of both sides will certainly have a careful negotiation on betrothal gifts.


    "My daughter became a member of your family when she married your son. Although our parents can''t stop us, you can''t make us feel cold. You have to be generous to be able to stand up to the hardships we''ve brought her up over the years, right


    The one said, "that''s natural. It''s not easy for a girl to grow up. We still understand it very well. But please don''t forget that after your daughter came here, every penny she spent on food, clothing, housing and transportation was earned by our son. As parents, we should be considerate of our children''s difficulties, right? You can''t make my son tired just because you want too much betrothal gifts. If my son is so tired, your daughter will be a little widow, right


    Look, when lovers who have been in love for many years come to business, both sides are able to fight for greater interests for themselves, not to mention Yuejie, who is in urgent need of a large number of help with the ambition of building a nation?


    Naturally, the so-called love affair between children and women has been abandoned for the time being. One yard goes back to one yard. Ding is Ding and Mao is Mao.


    Mr. Li, who is reasonable, understands this very well.


    I can''t understand it anyway.


    He is just a bargaining chip between Yuejie and yuezitong. He has only the right to participate, but not the right to speak.


    There is no greater sorrow in life than this.


    "Thank you."


    Li Nanfang said thanks to Alice, who offered her tea in both hands. But he couldn''t close his eyes and looked at her right foot.


    Alice had put on black silk when she came back from Li Nanfang.


    With the cover of black silk, the green marks on her feet could not be seen.


    This also gave Li Nanfang a little relief.


    As for her walking posture, it is still a bit abnormal, which can be completely ignored.


    "Mr. Yue, this is the contract that I printed out overnight. Please have a look."


    Sui Yue smiles and raises her left hand gracefully.


    Michelle, standing behind her, immediately took out a contract from her bag and handed it to her.


    It''s a very formal contract.


    In triplicate.


    Sui Yueyue and Yue Zitong each had one, and the third was given to Li Nanfang, a bargaining chip.


    Having such a contract and knowing the contents above is Li NanFang''s right.


    The rights of citizens are sacred and inviolable!


    Li Nanfang took over the contract with a dull look and put it on the table.


    Of course, he didn''t believe that Sui Yueyue said that the contract was a lie printed by her all night.


    From the details listed in the contract, she prepared at least one week.Even earlier ideas were added after controlling Li NanFang''s chips.


    Although money has always been despised by the noble people, it is always said that it is a stinking thing.


    But no one can deny that almost nothing can be done without these things.


    In particular, the great project of founding the people''s Republic of China in the Sui and Yue dynasties, with tens of millions of units, was very petty.


    Three hundred million.


    The contract clearly says that Sui Yueyue hopes Yue Zitong, who is the richest in the world, can help her with 300 million yuan.


    Moreover, the money should be paid to her account in Switzerland.


    In addition to the 300 million yuan, Sui Yueyue also hoped that Yue Zitong would provide her with 5000 sets of the latest Chinese individual combat equipment.


    In addition, there are also a certain number of heavy weapons, such as tanks from Israel, MIG armed helicopters from Russia and so on.


    Although Yue Zitong was ready to be blackmailed before he came here, when he saw this, he could not help but put the contract on the table with a snort. Looking up at Sui Yueyue, he said in a gloomy tone: "sister Yue, do you regard me as an arms dealer?"


    Yue Zitong has not paid attention to the 300 million Chinese currency. Who dares to say that she will kill him with her white teeth!


    Three hundred million, not three hundred million.


    Even if President Yue is currently one of the top tycoons in China, and has a real economy like kaihuang group under her command, she will spend 300 million yuan at a time, but she is still very distressed.


    Fortunately, Mr. Yue knows very well that people who love to die because of their money are fools.


    So, after calculating the private money quickly, she ignored it.


    But!


    Sui Yue Yue is too much.


    She not only cut her flesh with a sharp knife, but also asked for weapons.


    Look.


    Look!


    Look at all the people who have passed, passed by, and come and go.


    This girl is going too far.


    Not only do we need 5000 sets of China''s latest individual combat equipment, but also 30 Israeli tanks and 20 Russian helicopters - crouching troughs. Why doesn''t she die?


    Mr. Yue is so elegant and noble. How can he get these things?


    But I don''t care.


    In the face of Yue Zitong''s harsh questioning, people still keep calm. They hold up the high-end coffee cup, cross their legs and tell a woman that she won''t give in.


    If Sui Yueyue doesn''t take over, Yue Zitong can''t help it.


    Only after a sneer, picked up the contract again and said casually: "fortunately, you haven''t asked me for the missile yet."


    Sui Yue said immediately: "there are some below."


    "What, what?"


    Yue Zi Tong is surprised, the hand son shivers, the contract fell on the table.


    Sui Yueyue stopped talking and began to taste coffee.


    Li Nanfang, who was clearly told that he did not have any say in the negotiation, looked at the arms listed in the contract.


    Awe inspiring, awe inspiring!


    After looking at a series of ammunition numbers, Li Nanfang saw the bottom one and asked Yue Zitong to provide her with 15 short-range Scud missiles including launchers.


    As long as it can reach hundreds of kilometers away.


    Yuejie is a contented person. She just wants to use these missiles to intimidate Myanmar, Thailand and the three countries that are dissatisfied with her founding. She doesn''t intend to provoke the United States for the time being -


    NIMA!


    Yuezi Tongzhen wants to say these two words out loud and spit the saliva on Sui Yueyue''s face.


    But she can''t.


    Because it is detrimental to the dignity of her husband in law, and her dignified and elegant arrogant temperament.


    Of course, the most crucial question is, even if she does, what can she do?


    So Yue Zitong forced down his anger and turned to Li Nanfang and said: "Li Nanfang, look what women you have


    Li NanFang''s eyebrows!


    He lowered his head again.


    Yue Zitong was even more angry at his little nephew''s cowardice. He couldn''t help raising his hand and clapping his case.


    As soon as she got up, Michelle, who strongly suspected that she was threatening Yuejie, immediately took out her pistol from her waist, held it flat in both hands, and yelled: "presumptuous -"


    before Michelle''s voice fell, she felt a flash of dark shadow in front of her eyes and a loud bang in her ear.


    Before she knew what was going on, she flew straight back like a mad cow, hit the wall heavily and fell to the ground again.


    The pistol in her hand is already in Li NanFang''s hands.


    For Michelle''s impression, Li Nanfang is not good or bad.


    Even if you know that she once threatened Chen Xiao, you can understand her "hardship". After all, she is sui Yueyue''s close friend. It is her unshirkable responsibility and obligation to work wholeheartedly for her sister.But she shouldn''t stand in the way of Li Nanfang and draw a gun to Yue Zitong.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t tolerate any reason for her.


    I really think it''s human, but not human. How about threatening his aunt with a gun?


    I didn''t care about you before. That''s Mr. Li Nanfang.


    But no matter how big the stomach is, there is a degree, isn''t it?


    Especially Michelle''s dangerous action is in front of Li Nanfang.


    That''s a pistol.


    If in case of fire, let Jiao Didi''s little aunt on this loss, Li Nanfang certainly can''t find the tone to cry.


    Michelle''s action can be regarded as touching Li NanFang''s bottom line, giving him a good opportunity to vent his dissatisfaction.


    It''s a move. No, it''s a move.


    Without any hesitation, Michelle, who thought she was very powerful, was kicked out.


    Michelle is really good.


    Not only powerful, but also more than 1.9 meters tall, weighing more than 80 kilograms, it can be said that it is huge and burly.


    But at the foot of Li Nanfang, he is no different from a scarecrow.


    Michelle, who has always been very proud, turned over and bounced up after falling to the ground.


    As soon as she got steady, her right hand reached to her right leg.


    There is a sharp saber.


    But as soon as her finger touched the handle of the knife, she heard a slight click. Li Nanfang said coldly, "if you dare to move again, you will die."


    Michelle immediately became a puppet.


    Even though she didn''t want to.


    But as a professional mercenary, she has a unique sixth sense, which clearly reminds her that it''s better not to move.


    Otherwise, she will be in the next moment, immediately blood on the spot.


    Never had fear spread from Michelle''s feet, making her feel cold all over.

 Chapter 1301

    Michelle is not unheard of Li Nanfang.


    But what''s the point.


    Li Nanfang, no matter how tough he is, is not he captured alive by sister Yue?


    Not only was he captured alive, but he was scared to death and pushed him back.


    After he regained his freedom, he was forced to serve sister Yue again in front of the barrier of the cave cliff. This man is nothing more than powerful in that aspect. In fact, he is a bear. It''s just a coincidence that big Kohler can miss him.


    It was Michelle who despised Li Nanfang, so she didn''t pay attention to him.


    Facts have proved that anyone who dares to belittle Li Nanfang, except Yue Zitong, should not come to a good end.


    Michelle understood this only when she was surrounded by fears she had never had before.


    All of a sudden, Sui Yueyue and others were shocked.


    But she soon woke up, quickly came over, raised her hand on Michelle''s face, and yelled: "wanton, who let you intervene!"


    "Yes, I''m sorry, sister Yue."


    Michelle raised her hand to her face and apologized in a low voice.


    Tone, all deaf people can hear the gratitude.


    Maybe Alice can''t see it, but Michelle can clearly feel that when Yuejie comes quickly, she just blocks Li NanFang''s pistol.


    At the same time, it also cut off the fear that frightened Michelle.


    "Go and apologize to Mr. Yue and Mr. Li."


    Sui Yueyue ordered again.


    Michelle wiped the blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, quickly walked to the front of the case, deeply bent down and said: "Mr. Yue, Mr. Li, I''m sorry, please forgive my rudeness and ignorance."


    "Well, forget it."


    Yue Zi Tong felt that he was such a big man, of course, he couldn''t have the same insight as Sui Yue Yue''s minions.


    If she really wants to see Michelle in the same way, doesn''t it prove that she and Sui Yueyue are at the same level?


    This is like a dog bite, people can''t bite back, right?


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak, but left the pistol on the table.


    When Michelle picked up the pistol, she couldn''t help saying again, "Mr. Li, I''m sorry. Please forgive me."


    She apologized to Li Nanfang again, and finally admitted what big Kohler said.


    Li Nanfang, it''s terrible.


    He can fall in the hands of the month sister, men lose dignity, it is because she can not understand the factors included.


    If she does not change her view of Li Nanfang, sooner or later, she may not even know how she died.


    Michelle''s apology again has gained some favor from Li Nanfang.


    This is a smart man.


    Or, in other words, a real fighter.


    The real soldiers all worship the strong.


    Li Nanfang, who is admired by Michelle, will be a bit of a petty man if he doesn''t forgive others.


    At the same time, he also admired the eyes of Sui Yue.


    Michelle drew a gun and was beaten. In the negotiation between Yuejie and yuezong, it was a harmless episode.


    Small episodes have never been the main reason for the trend.


    Just like Sui Yueyue did not relax a little in the next negotiation because of this.


    "Sister Yue, I think you''d better kidnap me."


    Yue Zitong sneered and said this sentence, disdainful eyes, inadvertently swept Li Nanfang, heart suddenly flustered.


    After returning the pistol to Michelle, Li Nanfang sat there again and looked at the contract.


    He''s just looking at the contract, that''s all.


    But it depends on what the contract is.


    Between his eyebrows and the corners of his eyes, there was a sense of numbness that he should not have.


    As if he had nothing to do with the negotiation between the two women.


    It''s also like an auction item put on a stand. The auctioneer asks for a price at will and raises a sign with the auctioneer.


    It has nothing to do with who will spend it in the end.


    Why did Li Nanfang suddenly become like this?


    Because when he saw the missile Sui Yueyue asked for, he understood everything.


    Yue Zitong is not so much negotiating with Sui Yueyue as Sui Yueyue is negotiating with Huaxia.


    The reason is simple.


    Even if Yue Zitong is the owner of the Yue family again, she can not take three or five hundred million as a matter of fact, but how can she provide so many weapons to Sui Yueyue?


    Sui Yueyue is not a fool. Why does she dare to open her mouth to Yue Zitong?


    That''s because she knows very well that what Yue Zitong represents today is not the leader of the family in law, but China, which has been determined to help her build her country secretly.


    The reason why Yue Zitong seems to fight for every inch of land is to show Li Nanfang how much she loves him.


    For him, she can do something to provide arms for Sui Yueyue.Isn''t that great?


    Powerful - but after seeing Li Nanfang seem to figure out what''s going on, Yue Zitong immediately realized that she shouldn''t do it.


    She just makes her nephew appreciate her, but ignores that the ultimate purpose of her coming here is to help him regain self-confidence.


    Will a man who sits on the spot and listens to two women taking themselves as chips to bargain fiercely still have self-confidence?


    Even if there was a little bit in the past, it''s gone now.


    Then, we should also understand what Yue Zitong stands for. How can he cooperate with her and argue with her?


    That''s because Yue Zitong did exactly what she wanted to see.


    It''s like dozing off when someone brings a pillow.


    Can Sui Yueyue not cooperate with her?


    For Yuejie, Li Nanfang had better lose a little confidence, so that she may stay in the Golden Triangle forever.


    Even if he doesn''t do anything, he will try his best to satisfy him.


    Fortunately, God reminded Yue Zitong in time not to continue his stupidity to the end.


    Thanks to her intelligence, she immediately changed her attitude when she realized that she had made a big mistake.


    With a slap, Yue Zitong smashed the contract on the table and almost screamed: "good! Sui Yueyue, I promise you all the conditions. Here''s the pen. I''ll sign it. Sign now. "


    Sui Yueyue''s eyes flashed a look of disappointment.


    Under the observation from the corner of her eyes, Li NanFang''s confidence will soon collapse, but Yue Zitong is sober in time, which is really not what she wants to see.


    But there was no choice but to smile and say thank you for Mr. Yue''s generosity. Then he motioned to Alice for a pen.


    When Yue Zitong signed, his hands began to tremble.


    I regret my stupidity just now.


    A contract in triplicate needs to be signed by three people.


    When it was Li NanFang''s turn to sign, he didn''t have any cooperation.


    After putting down his pen, he laughed and asked, "is there anything else I can do? If not, I want to go back to sleep. I''m a little tired. I didn''t sleep well last night. "


    Yes.


    Of course!


    Yue Zitong wants to say these three words very much.


    She doesn''t want Li Nanfang back.


    This guy said he didn''t sleep well last night?


    That''s bullshit.


    Which man in the world, when embracing this palace, who is not sleeping well and fragrant?


    Li Nanfang said that when he went back to sleep, he wanted to escape from reality.


    But Yue Zitong''s mouth just moved, Sui Yueyue said, "then you go back. Ha ha, it''s normal to have a good night''s sleep with a beautiful woman like Mr. Yue. Alice, please accompany Mr. Li to his room. Oh, don''t forget to have lunch first. "


    "Yes, sister Yue."


    Alice immediately said yes. She went to Li Nanfang and stretched out her hand. "Mr. Li, please follow me."


    After nodding his head, he got up without looking at himself. Li Nanfang, who walked out of the room with Alice, disappeared outside the door. Yue Zitong, who stood up and stretched out his hand to say something, sat down on the sofa dejectedly.


    "Mr. Yue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sui Yueyue asked hypocritically, "is there something wrong? Shall I invite Mr. bacon to show you?"


    Mr. Bacon was the imperial doctor of Sui Yueyue.


    Yue Zi Tong slowly raised his head and looked at Sui Yue Yue. After a long time, he said hoarsely, "Sui Yue Yue, you will regret it."


    "I only regret that when I was born, I didn''t get into a rich family like you."


    Sui Yueyue, however, said with a cool smile, "general manager Yue said that I regret it, but he specifically pointed out that I have done too many bad things and will be punished sooner or later."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "No


    Sui Yueyue said seriously: "I have been punished for a long time."


    Yue Zitong was puzzled and frowned slightly.


    Sui Yueyue looked up out of the window and said in a soft voice as if in a dream: "the real Sui Yueyue died long after she learned that the South was dead overseas."


    It was after the news of Li NanFang''s death abroad that Sui Yueyue''s ambition was extremely inflated. She was determined to do a big business and set foot on the road of no return.


    What''s the difference between Sui Yueyue, a grass-roots man, and the Arabian Nights?


    Death after failure may be her best result.


    Therefore, she simply thought that she had already died early.


    The living Sui Yue Yue is just her ambition.


    How can a person who died long ago be afraid of retribution.


    Yue Zitong was silent for a long time before he realized the meaning of Sui Yueyue.


    Those who are not afraid of retribution are not afraid of any threat.


    But if you let Yue Zitong just watch her proud, it is more painful than being struck by thunder.Then, Yue Zitong clenched his teeth and said in a low voice, "Sui Yueyue, do you think I can''t let the South break the shackles you have woven for him, let him regain his confidence, and then kill you myself?"


    The Sui Dynasty is full of moon.


    Then she burst out laughing.


    The laughter is clear and sweet.


    Yue Zitong doesn''t understand. Why does she smile?


    After laughing for half a minute, Sui Yueyue gradually put away her smile, raised her hand and wiped the corners of her eyes. Some of her eyes were out of breath and said, "Mr. Yue and Mr. Yue, please forgive me for telling the truth. I think that after I become the owner of your family, I have changed in all aspects. Otherwise, you will not be firmly seated in that position. But as it turns out, I think highly of you. "


    Yue Zitong''s face is a little red.


    It''s angry.


    She would have clapped the table again if her little hand had not hurt when she clapped the desk suddenly just now.


    Will not just bite the silver teeth, tone Sen Leng asked: "Sui Yue Yue, what do you mean by that?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. It''s just telling the truth."


    After wiping the corner of her eyes again, Sui Yueyue completely restrained her smile and said faintly: "if the person sitting opposite me today is Helan Xiaoxin, then she will never say this. Now I finally understand that you can still sit on the throne of the master in law. It''s not how powerful you are, but the incompetence of the people in law. "


    There was a crack.


    Yue Zitong still couldn''t help patting the table and yelling: "Sui Yueyue, you repeat these words again!"


    "I''m afraid of you even if I repeat it ten times?"


    Sui Yueyue tit for tat, sneered: "Mr. Yue, do you think I don''t know that you can come to negotiate with me on behalf of Huaxia


    "So what?"


    Yue Zitong was so angry that he patted the table again.


    "Uncle Jinghong, do they want me to die?"


    Sui Yueyue asked slowly.

 Chapter 1302

    Yue Zitong was stunned.


    In the face of Sui Yueyue''s fierce momentum, she was suddenly broken by this sentence.


    Because they''re right.


    Yue Zitong came to the golden triangle, the reason why he was willing to be blackmailed by Sui Yueyue was that he shouldered some kind of unspeakable responsibility.


    Of course, after receiving the legs sent by Sui Yueyue, she ignored the advice of Zonggang and others. When she insisted on coming to the golden triangle, she did not expect that she would shoulder such a heavy responsibility.


    She just wanted to take her nephew home safe and sound.


    No matter what the cost, we can all sit down and discuss it calmly.


    But whether it can be discussed or not, it will not prevent Yue Zitong from helping Li Nanfang regain confidence.


    Her way to help her nephew regain his confidence is very simple, that is to use death to break the shackles formed by Sui Yueyue''s forcing Li Nanfang to swear by his teacher''s mother.


    Use your own death to help your nephew regain self-confidence. Is aunt Yue great?


    Who dares to say that she is not great, people all over the world will tear his mouth, and then fill Yadi with sulfuric acid, so that his intestines will be broken and his death will be miserable.


    As for Li NanFang''s self-confidence, Sui Yueyue and someone who dares to say that Yue Zitong is not great, after they all belch their farts, our palace suddenly comes back to life again - the people of the world can shut up and say hello quietly and leave.


    Do you really think a beautiful, sexy, charming, excellent and great woman like this palace will die for some scum?


    Who would think so? That proves that he is too naive.


    It is said that a laboratory of a biological institution in the United States has just developed a magic drug.


    How amazing is this magical drug?


    It can make people take it, in just ten seconds, there will be signs of death.


    What pupil diffusion ah, breathing stopped ah, the heartbeat did not move ah, pulse finally off duty ah, mouth red foam ah, even a few hours later, and then smooth, delicate and elastic skin, there are terrible dead spots and so on.


    In short, those who take a few milligrams of this biological drug worth tens of thousands of dollars will have the symptoms of real death.


    But it''s just a symptom.


    It''s not really dead.


    People who take medicine will slowly show signs of life recovery after 24 hours.


    The dead spot on the skin began to fade, the heart began to beat slowly, and began to breathe -


    ten minutes at most, the person who was thought to have been dead for 24 hours would open her beautiful big eyes and look forward to her beautiful sky again.


    Because this kind of medicine, can give the person really dead lifelike false appearance, therefore named lifelike death.


    Yue Zitong is ready. She will have a friendly talk with Li Nanfang first.


    The best place to talk is on the big bed in the bedroom.


    The best way to talk is when Li Renzha is riding on her.


    At the moment of death, the best thing is that the good thing has just been done.


    Only in that way can Li Nanfang be impressed and stimulated the most, and let him realize that in order to let him break the shackles of his teacher''s mother and regain his self-confidence, the most important thing is to kill Sui Yueyue.


    For this reason, Yue Zitong did not hesitate to give her flower like life.


    What a good plan?


    How exquisite and effective, it can be called a wonderful plan!


    For the success of this plan, Yue Zitong has ten thousand hopes of success.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she ignored the advice of Zonggang and others, and even forced her to die?


    Leave him alone.


    In short, for the safety and confidence of my nephew, aunt Yue rode alone to the border of the golden triangle.


    Well, accompanied by Wang Yang and others.


    But those people''s sense of existence, in Yue Zitong''s great and sacred glory, almost no sense of existence.


    Yue Zitong comes to the border, waiting for Sui Yueyue''s notice, but Jing Hongming and Lao Xie find her.


    Then, the two old people who have been transformed from youth to old things, told Yue Zitong a secret.


    The incomplete secret.


    They spend so much time talking, only for one purpose, that is, Sui Yueyue must not die.


    If Yue Zitong is willing to admit that she is a glorious and great Chinese child, she can''t hurt Sui Yueyue.


    As early as a hundred years ago, she was separated from the Kokang area, and whether she could return to the embrace of her mother depends on Sui Yueyue.


    So, no matter how treacherous Sui Yueyue is, snake and scorpion, she can''t die ten thousand times.


    Yue Zitong''s main task in the Golden Triangle this time is to say it is the arch of the fat pig, which is probably the most vivid one.


    Yue Zitong hates being treated as a fat pig.


    But what can she do?She is not one of those ignorant village women who, as long as my family can live a good life, I don''t care whether others live or die, and whether our motherland can accept her.


    She is the owner of one of the top families in Beijing.


    As long as you sit in that position, you should take the responsibility you have to take.


    There is no room for negotiation.


    The two old immortals, who had been scolded by Yue Zitong for ten thousand times, had to kneel down and beg her since they had said so much. What else could she do?


    How could she have the heart to refuse their entreaties?


    Only after a long silence, he nodded bitterly.


    Of course, it''s not the style of Yue Zitong to help others but not to benefit them.


    Let the two immortals to persuade the night God, take the initiative to roll coarsely from Li Nanfang side, is a crucial point.


    On the contrary, he took the opportunity to make a little convenience for the Yue family, which was the second.


    Jing Hong lives two people besides promise, seeming to have no other choice.


    Just as they bewitch the sexy and beautiful Yue Zitong to play the role of the fat pig in the arch, so that they can grind the knife fast and kill it in the Sui Dynasty.


    But it''s not.


    However - Yue Zi Tong promised to return, but did not want her perfect plan to die.


    So, this is the scene that she stretched out two white fingers to Li Nanfang, but asked several questions one after another.


    Li NanFang''s response satisfied her.


    But sad.


    Satisfied, because she was finally able to determine her position in Li Renzha''s mind, and finally surpassed her elder sister.


    In fact, it''s no surprise that Li Nanfang takes her more seriously than his teacher''s mother.


    It''s normal.


    Now all talented people, after they marry their wives, are not they habitually forgetting their mother?


    What''s wrong with Li NanFang''s forgetting his teacher''s mother, who is not his own mother but is better than his own mother, for the sake of his beloved?


    Who''s saying he''s wrong?


    Who!


    Some kind of stand up for Li Nanfang. If you can''t beat him, he will be lucky!


    Since this palace is in my nephew''s mind, even the elder sister can''t compare with her. Will she care about Hua yeshen, the shameless fox spirits of Helan Xiaoxin?


    Therefore, Yue Zitong is very pleased with this.


    So, why is she sad?


    Sad because she doesn''t use Xiaoming as a touchstone. On the surface, she looks very smart. In fact, Li Nanfang, who has a pig brain, doesn''t know that his aunt is more important than his teacher''s mother in his mind.


    Originally, Yue Zitong intended to keep the pride in his heart and prepare to secretly take it out before going to bed every night and taste it sweetly.


    Including, she wants to follow the meaning of Jing Hongming, and Sui Yueyue to have a hard negotiation, which will be the biggest harvest of her trip to the golden triangle.


    However, the damned Sui Yueyue, taking advantage of her abnormal state in ecstasy, let Li Nanfang find out his little aunt, took him as a prop for acting, so he was disheartened. After losing the only confidence left, he left lazily.


    After Li Nanfang went out, Yue Zitong realized that she was wrong.


    It''s no wonder that great people always advise the world that modesty makes people progress and complacency makes people lag behind.


    Pride here means pride.


    Finally realized that had done a stupid thing Yue Zitong, under the mixture of shame and anger, can''t help saying that she has a way to let Li Nanfang restore confidence, to kill Sui Yueyue.


    Sui Yueyue is not afraid.


    Not that this woman is not afraid of death.


    But she knows better than anyone. Even if she wants to commit suicide, Jing Hongming and others have to try their best to stop her.


    Will Sui Yue, who has the absolute advantage, be afraid of Yue Zitong''s threat?


    No.


    Yue Zitong''s threat is a joke to her.


    What qualification does a woman who always makes jokes have to fight with sister Yue?


    "Mr. Yue, please stay here. I have something else to do. I''ll go ahead."


    Sui Yueyue appreciated the stupidity of Yue Zitong before she took up the contract and left politely.


    "Wait!"


    How can Yue Zitong tolerate Sui Yueyue, show off his power in front of her and sneer at her?


    Sui Yueyue, who has taken a few steps, stops and looks back, and doesn''t speak.


    Yue Zitong stares at her and says, "do you really think I dare not do that?"


    Sui Yue smiles.


    Very scornful of that kind of smile, asked: "do you dare?"


    "Of course I don''t dare."


    After Yue Zitong said these words, he sat down on the sofa.


    Holding his head in both hands, he just finished the prawn with a straight body like javelin.


    No matter how much Yue Zitong wants to die, she can''t do that.


    Because she still has the last bit of reason.This reason kept reminding her that Huaxia had paid too much to recover her homeland.


    It is not easy to see the dawn, but because of her scruples about face, she will break the dawn, and then she will become a sinner of the country.


    It has a long history.


    The fragrant Yue Zitong would rather die a hundred times than have a bad memory.


    So under Sui Yueyue''s ironic gaze, she could only hold her head in her hands, almost curled up on the sofa, crying in her heart.


    "Alas."


    Sui Yueyue stood there, staring at her for a long time. After a long silence, she suddenly sighed, walked slowly, sat down beside her and put her hand on her shoulder.


    "No, don''t touch me."


    Yue Zitong was just like being stabbed. His body trembled and moved to the side. His voice was hoarse and even had the smell of tears.


    Sui Yueyue is silent again.


    It was a long time later that she laughed and said slowly, "I really love Li Nanfang, too."


    Yue Zitong didn''t react at all.


    But Sui Yueyue knew that general manager Yue was scolding her shamelessly.


    If she really loves Li Nanfang, how can she do these things?


    Every time she said a word of love, it was the biggest blasphemy to this word.


    Sui Yue didn''t care.


    As long as Li Tianyue can''t say anything more clearly than you. I don''t deserve it, huayeshen doesn''t deserve it, and Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t deserve it. "


    After hearing what she said, Yue Zitong felt more comfortable.


    Slowly raised his head, looking at Sui Yueyue: "you, what do you want to say?"


    "I will let Li Nanfang regain his lost confidence before he leaves."


    This is what Sui Yue said.


    Yue Zitong''s face was full of disbelief: "you, you will let the South regain confidence?"


    "Yes."


    Sui Yueyue stood up and answered faintly.

 Chapter 1303

    Yue Zitong has thought about it for countless times. If he wants to help Li Nanfang find the confidence of being trampled and maimed by Sui Yueyue, unless he has a good reason to kill this woman.


    Yue Zitong''s death is the best way she can think of.


    It''s the only way.


    He Lan Fox, who even called himself helpless, also thought so.


    However, due to the great plan of China to recover his native land, Yue Zitong had to give up this method.


    It also means giving up Li Nanfang.


    To this end, she cried in despair in her heart, in front of the snake and scorpion woman she despised most.


    But Sui Yueyue suddenly said to her, there is a way to let Li Nanfang find confidence.


    Yue Zitong''s first reaction was to be shocked.


    After that, it was disbelief.


    She really didn''t believe that there was anything else she could do except to help Li Nanfang break free with her death.


    But it is obvious that Sui Yueyue is not joking.


    From her eyes, Yue Zitong can see her confidence.


    Yue Zitong didn''t believe it and shook his head: "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe you have a way to let the South regain its confidence."


    Sui Yue smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Yue Zitong also stood up and asked eagerly, "come on, what can you do?"


    "Heaven''s secret, don''t let it out."


    Sui Yueyue''s answer fully proves that pretending to be a ghost is not a man''s patent.


    Yue Zitong''s face suddenly changed. He said harshly, "Sui Yueyue, do you want to hurt him?"


    Generally speaking, the dead are the most confident.


    Because the dead never care about face, promise and other things, so that they can lie wherever they lie, and they will only face the photos on the tombstone with a smile whatever others say.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong can think of Sui Yueyue''s way, which may be to let Li Nanfang die.


    "Well, Mr. Yue, you''re really upset now."


    Sui Yueyue sighed, holding Yue Zitong''s shoulder with her hands, and helping her sit on the sofa again: "I have just made it very clear that I really love him, how can I be willing to hurt him? What''s more, I really want to be like you said, you, Jinghong Shishu, huayeshen, they can''t tear me to pieces? "


    "That''s all you need to know."


    Yue Zitong bit his lower lip hard and asked again, "well, what do you want to do?"


    "I have said that heaven''s secrets must not be revealed. Mr. Yue, don''t force me to say that. If I really want to say it, that method may not work. "


    Sui Yueyue shook her head, raised her hand and looked at the delicate Watch: "it''s almost time. I have something else to do. Mr. Yue, please have a rest in my room. Michelle, you stay at the gate of President Yue. No one is allowed to disturb her without my permission


    "Yes, sister Yue."


    Michelle immediately nodded.


    What Sui Yueyue said is very nice. Let Michelle stay at the door and don''t allow anyone to disturb Yue Zitong. In fact, she is under house arrest and can only stay in this room.


    Of course, Yue Zitong could hear it, but he didn''t care at all.


    She''s thinking about things.


    Don''t Sui Yueyue know that once Li Nanfang breaks away from the constraint of her vowing in the name of her teacher''s mother and recovers her original self-confidence, the first thing to do is to clean her up?


    Better kill her.


    According to Sui Yueyue''s intelligence quotient, we should be very clear about this.


    What''s more, let Li Nanfang completely lose confidence, no longer have the face to leave poppy Valley, only to stay with her all his life, every day indulge in immorality, eat and die, is sui Yueyue''s dream?


    So why did she do it?


    Does she really love Li Nanfang and don''t want him to ruin it?


    Yue Zitong thought about it, his head hurt, and he didn''t think of a reason.


    Irritable stand up, quickly walked to the door.


    She wants to go to Li Nanfang and discuss with him. They think about why Sui Yueyue wants to do this.


    What''s the way.


    In the meantime, is there a new conspiracy hidden.


    She walked quickly to the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw a magnificent woman like an iron tower standing outside.


    Michelle looked at her and said, "Mr. Yue, where are you going?"


    "Do you care where I go?"


    Yue Zitong impatiently said, reaching out to push her: "get out of the way."


    No movement.


    How can Yue Zitong push the iron tower?


    "Get out of my way!"


    Yue Zitong was very angry. He raised his foot and kicked Michelle''s crotch.


    She doesn''t care about kicking people down three ways. It''s a very dishonorable behavior, which will damage her great image.


    When she served in Guoan, her instructor Helan Fusu told her more than once that it was reasonable to kill the enemy by any means.Michelle doesn''t want to be kicked in that place.


    At the same time, he raised his left leg.


    Yue Zitong''s Puyin foot kicked Michelle''s knee.


    It''s like kicking on a stake. It''s really NIMA''s pain.


    Michelle, however, said quietly, "Mr. Yue, you should have heard what sister Yue told me before she left. So please don''t embarrass me. "


    Although Yue Zitong is a rare opponent in the world, Michelle is not jealous.


    This black girl not only takes the absolute advantage of Ma Da''s height, but also is an elite professional mercenary. She has no less than 100 bloody battles with others. Of course, her actual combat experience is not comparable to that of Yue Zitong.


    It''s not too difficult for Michelle to stop her and let her stay in the room and think it''s OK.


    After hearing what she said, Yue Zitong remembered that Sui Yueyue had indeed said those words before she left.


    That''s bullshit.


    Who does Sui Yueyue think she is?


    She was just a little girl of the front desk customer service of general manager Yue in the past.


    What qualifications do you have to house arrest Yue Zitong, who is already the head of a wealthy family?


    Is she the poppy queen of the golden triangle?


    Is this on her turf?


    Hehe - well, in order to protect the face that the ancients once said, "a good girl doesn''t suffer from immediate losses", what can Yue Zitong do even if he lets her grow a little face for the time being?


    "Hum."


    Yue Zitong snorted and said, "if you call Li Nanfang to me, you will say that I have something urgent to find him."


    "I''m sorry."


    Michelle simply refused: "sister Yue said when she left, no one is allowed to disturb you."


    "The Sui moon trough is no good, why do you want to


    Yue Zitong''s shrew was very angry. She pulled the doorframe and put out her head. She rushed to the east of the corridor and screamed: "Li Nanfang, you come out for me. I have something to say to you!"


    Michelle did not stop Yue Zitong from yelling. Anyway, as long as she was not allowed to come out, no one was allowed to disturb her.


    Yue Zitong was about to burst his throat. Li Nanfang didn''t show up either.


    "Scum, asshole, donima bullied me."


    Disappointed, Yue Zitong raised his foot and kicked the door.


    Lying trough, as if with white feet kick solid wood door, very painful appearance.


    Then kick Michelle.


    Wipe!


    It hurts more.


    Asshole.


    Is this a woman?


    After kicking Michelle with more strength, Yue Zitong, who is more painful, holds his feet and turns around in place. He sees that black girl''s big black and white eyes seem to be disdainful, but there is no face to show her embarrassment.


    "I Pooh!"


    After spitting hard on Michelle''s face and making her stay suddenly, Yue Zitong raised his hand contentedly and closed the door heavily.


    Sages once said that good women do not suffer from immediate losses.


    Michelle feels humiliated. What should she do if she is brutally hurt?


    Li Nanfang, who has no conscience, certainly won''t care.


    "Well, especially, when has this palace been reduced to house arrest? It''s not all about that damned scum. I''m just a little complacent, which makes him a little upset? But I have the ability to make him feel good from other places. How can he be so scum that he won''t talk to me. Heartless, scum. "


    After the meeting, Yue Zitong felt more comfortable.


    I''m not sleepy today.


    I''m locked up in this shabby house, and I have nothing to do.


    Yue Zitong, who is extremely boring, can only lie down at the window and look out at will.


    The bamboo building is not short, but it is not very high. The window is only seven or eight meters away from the ground.


    According to the extraordinary ability of Guoan white peony, it''s not too difficult to turn over the window and get down to the ground safely.


    And there is no one under the bamboo tower. Michelle, who is in charge of guarding her, is not in the room. Yue Zitong wants to go out. It''s very easy.


    But she knows it''s easy, but she won''t do it.


    Because she is Yue Zitong.


    After being put under house arrest by Sui Yueyue, if you want to leave by force, you also have to go through the door openly.


    What kind of heroine is it to escape through the window?


    I don''t have to let Sui Yueyue laugh.


    Disdain of the pie mouth, Yue Zi Tong decided to give up can not think of things.


    Since think of brain all ache, also didn''t want to open, still continue to think, isn''t that base?


    Anyway, any intrigue will come to light one day.


    Yue Zitong just needs to calm down and wait patiently.


    The most important thing for people to live is to cherish what they have in front of them.Look, how blue this day is, white clouds.


    Blind people can''t see it.


    The call of the birds in the branches is so sweet.


    The deaf can''t hear.


    The breeze is blowing on my face, with the intoxicating fragrance of flowers - the dead can''t feel it.


    In the distance, the smelly woman in a long white dress, accompanied by Alice, was standing on the edge of the poppy field, pretending to be a fairy. If Mr. Yue had a look, she would feel sick.


    But no matter how disgusting it is, we have to watch it.


    Yue''s strong curiosity prompted her to see who Sui Yueyue was waiting for.


    The person Sui Yueyue had to wait for was Mr. Chen, vice president of Beijing Seven Star Club.


    Like Yue Zitong, Vice President Chen came to the Golden Triangle "as promised" and was willing to accept the exploitation of Sui Yueyue.


    She came here on behalf of Hua yeshen as the spokesperson of Li NanFang''s wife.


    Unlike Yue Zitong, Vice President Chen came here only to accept exploitation.


    Before she came here, Hua always solemnly told her that as long as Li NanFang''s safety can be guaranteed, Sui Yue will give her whatever she wants.


    Even if she wants the Seven Star Club, she will go to the housing authority immediately to transfer her ownership.


    Therefore, compared with Yue Zitong, who has shouldered the heavy responsibility, Vice President Chen''s pressure is much less.


    She was accompanied by white secretary and four burly black suits.


    These four are bodyguards.


    But when they came to the poppy Valley, they thought that wherever Laozi went, there was no arrogance to avoid ghosts.


    Compared with Sui Yueyue''s murderous men, they may only have the advantages of good appearance and proper dress.


    As for the pale face - well, it must be because of the acclimatization.


    Otherwise, when they entered the valley, they accidentally saw that several of Yuejie''s men were burying a big European and American nose alive.


    After big nose saw them, he cried for help, claiming to be Interpol.


    If they could help, he would offer his beautiful white wife.

 Chapter 1304

    Sui Yueyue is no longer the girl who was casually kneaded. She has grown into a hero.


    If women can also be described as "Xiaoxiong".


    The Russian who abducted min Rou to Europe and America did not expect that he was blinded by the interests, but created two heroes.


    One is oriental cherry blossom on the island.


    One is the Sui month in the golden triangle.


    If Li Nanfang hadn''t pretended to be buried overseas for searching and rescuing min Rou, then Shangdao Cherry Blossom would not have changed, and Sui Yueyue''s ambition would not have expanded to this point.


    This is just like a murder case caused by steamed bread. The change of two women is due to the death of Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang died overseas because min Rou went to Macao privately.


    Originally, it was the common jealous and angry behavior between young men and women, but it promoted the birth of two female heroes.


    I have to say that fate is really a game master.


    Normally speaking, Vice President Chen, who represents Hua yeshen here, is not qualified to let Sui Xiaoxiong, who has become an equal with Hua yeshen, stand here to greet her.


    Sui Yueyue put on the airs of "courteous and virtuous corporal", which naturally depends on the fact that Vice President Chen always comes to the arch.


    If you have a big pig to arch your door, you will also show hospitality.


    In this regard, Vice President Chen is very flattered.


    Since last year, because he wanted to help his lover clean up min Rou, he was found by Ye Xiaodao. He forced himself to the ward and brutally broke his arm. Vice President Chen''s whole body has undergone a qualitative change.


    It''s not as shallow as it used to be.


    Not because Sui Yue was born humble, she would be cool in front of her.


    The painful lesson always reminds Vice President Chen that modesty and prudence are the only way to live longer.


    Therefore, when Vice President Chen saw that Yuejie, who looked like a flower fairy, was actually waiting for her in person, he immediately pushed her face full of flattery, left the white secretary and others who were accompanying him, and quickly walked over.


    After one and a half meters in front of Yuejie, deputy general manager Chen immediately bowed deeply and said in a low voice, "Yuejie, how dare you work for your boss?"


    Vice President Chen has never seen Sui Yueyue.


    But this does not hinder, she can recognize Sui Yue Yue at a glance.


    Because the moon sister, who seems to be standing there, exudes the same noble and inviolable momentum as Hua Zong.


    The white beauty beside her is sexy, tall and beautiful, but her momentum is worse than that.


    Vice President Chen has a look and knows that this is sister Yue''s valet.


    Yuejie was very satisfied with Vice President Chen''s attitude towards current affairs. She said with a smile, "Vice President Chen, you are a guest from afar. You have come all the way to the golden triangle. It would be impolite for my host not to meet you personally on the border. "


    Vice President Chen hastened to be more modest.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s a bit hot to talk under the sun. Go to the sun umbrella."


    Sui Yueyue''s eyes, light confession, secretary and others face swept, elegant smile nodded, turned to the side of the sun umbrella.


    After Mr. Chen nodded and agreed, he bowed his head and said something.


    The four black suits were left in the area.


    Although they are in niupila boom in the Seven Star Club, they don''t even have the qualification to enter the poppy sea when they come to the golden triangle.


    However, they are allowed to stand in the shade and enjoy the sea of flowers.


    "Sit down, please."


    After sitting on the chair, Sui Yueyue casually and more naturally cocked her legs, raised her hand, and motioned to Vice President Chen to sit down.


    As for the white secretary who also came in - secretaries, don''t they all like standing?


    "Thank you."


    Thank you, Mr. Chen.


    Immediately, Alice, who is a waiter for the time being, immediately offers the best tea to the guests from afar.


    "Although I say I love coffee, I still like tea when I serve my compatriots in my hometown."


    Sui Yueyue holds her coffee cup, shakes it gently and says with a smile: "although it''s a remote place, it''s far from comparable with the prosperity of the mainland, but the jasmine tea we have carefully cultivated tastes very good."


    "It''s really good. It can be called the jade liquid."


    Vice President Chen picked up the tea cup, sipped it lightly, and then praised it greatly.


    Of course, this is to please sister Yue again.


    Vice President Chen, as the No.2 figure in the Seven Star Club, what kind of famous tea has he never drunk?


    Although Sui Yueyue blew her "carefully cultivated" jasmine tea into the sky, if it was sent to the Seven Star Club, Vice President Chen would never have a look at it.


    After a few words of mutual compliments and modesty, Sui Yueyue''s words changed: "Hua Zong''s jade body is much more healthy, isn''t it?"


    It''s not a secret that Hua yeshen was assassinated on his wedding and almost lost his life.


    As long as people who care about this matter can print the words "Seven Star Club" on the Internet, they can find the relevant information.What''s more, Sui Yueyue has already seen the video of Li NanFang''s bawdy spirit.


    "Hua''s overall health is much better."


    After Sui Yueyue asked about the boss''s recent situation, Vice President Chen, holding the cup in both hands, quickly put down the cup, stood up from the chair, slightly bent down and bowed his head: "please allow me to take the place of President Hua to express my sincere thanks to sister Yue for your greetings."


    Standing up and answering questions when others greet a respected person only shows that the person is excellent.


    Now Yuejie''s demand for excellent talents is nothing but thirst for talents.


    So she asked: "Vice President Chen, if I ask you to come here to help me, can you give up the glory and wealth of China?"


    Sister Yue clearly knows that Vice President Chen is in China and is enjoying great wealth. She also rashly sends out an invitation. Of course, she has to be entrusted with an important task.


    "Ah?"


    Vice President Chen did not expect that Sui Yueyue would suddenly invite her. He was shocked and then replied, "sister Yueyue, thank you for looking up at me. I also hope to follow you here. However, flowers always treat me well. For the time being, I''ll -- "


    she said that I like to come here and follow sister Yue. Of course, it''s polite.


    Vice President Chen is stupid. He will give up the glory and wealth in China and come here to be a drug lord.


    However, no matter how much she disdained Sui Yueyue''s invitation, she did not dare to show it.


    When she came, the scream of an Interpol who was about to be buried alive still reverberated in her ears.


    Vice President Chen doesn''t want to be buried here as fertilizer when she gets angry with Yuejie. He has to take huayeshen as an example.


    Sui Yueyue also knew that she would not come. She said a few words of regret with a smile, and then asked, "Mr. Chen, I don''t know if you''ve come all the way to the golden triangle. What can I do for you?"


    This is playing dumb.


    Although pretending to be stupid is a kind of despised behavior, in some occasions, it is indispensable.


    Of course, Vice President Chen did not dare to despise sister Yue because of this, but he cooperated with her: "sister Yue, we heard that Mr. Li Nanfang came here a few days ago. May be inadvertently, offended you. In this regard, Hua Zong, who is still in hospital, is deeply disturbed and specially sends me to express sincere apology to sister Yue instead of her. "


    For example, when a rich woman with a value of hundreds of millions like Huazong apologizes to someone, she usually takes money to smash the other person to death.


    The behavior is direct, rough, simple and pleasant.


    In the mouth of Vice President Chen, Li Nanfang is an ignorant person.


    His wife is still lying on the bed humming, need his clothes to serve, but he is nervous, peep peep peep run to the golden triangle, make sister angry.


    After the month elder sister is angry, gave him to buckle down.


    It''s like a child smashing someone''s glass. After being detained by the owner, of course, he has to inform his parents to come: "come on, let''s talk about your son-in-law, smashing our glass for Mao."


    What about the parents of bear children?


    I can only come here to apologize and pay for the loss.


    If Li Nanfang was nearby, after listening to Vice President Chen''s words, he would be so angry that his nose would be crooked.


    If Yue Zitong wants to say that he is here, he will rise up and shout that Vice President Chen is full of nonsense.


    Fortunately, neither of them was there.


    And the month elder sister is to keep slightly nodding, deeply think the appearance of ran.


    "Sister Yue, this is our flower always to apologize, specially asked me to bring. If not, please accept it. "


    Vice President Chen took out a checkbook from his pocket and handed it to him in both hands.


    Hua yeshen is a careful man indeed.


    She not only knew that Yuejie was in urgent need of a large number of copper smelly things, but also specially prepared hard currency, US dollars.


    In this way, we can save the trouble of exchanging various currencies when Yuejie spends.


    50 million US dollars, equivalent to more than 300 million Chinese currency.


    In fact, the money is used by the night God to hand it over to the Presbyterian Council, which turns it in every six months.


    In order to save Li Nanfang this time, where does the elder sister of night God care about the Presbyterian Council?


    That''s all I can do on hand.


    If there is a golden mountain in the club, sister yeshen will also let Vice President Chen bring it.


    Looking at the check, Sui Yue didn''t move for a long time.


    Of course, I didn''t speak.


    Eye light, abnormal complexity.


    In Sui Yueyue''s heart, Hua yeshen is much stronger than Yue Zitong.


    But such a gorgeous and famous woman, but in order to save Li Nanfang, can give everything.


    "Li Nanfang, what are you good at?


    At best, you are just a good teacher who has a good teacher and can fight some.


    But so many women, in order to save you, regardless of the danger, give everything.


    I believe that if Hua yeshen is not injured, she will definitely come in person this time.And Yue Zitong, Shangdao Cherry Blossom - alas.


    Li Nanfang, why do you want so many excellent women to fall in love with you?


    No matter how strong I become, I can''t fight you from them.


    "It''s the only one."


    Sui Yueyue, who had been silent for a long time, sighed in secret and then laughed: "thank you, Mr. Hua, and vice president Chen. Take it, Alice


    Alice, who was standing behind her, came up at once and took the check.


    Worried that she would be greedy and unsatisfied, Vice President Chen was holding up her heart, and then she fell down.


    This 50 million dollars is the total cash flow of the Seven Star Club.


    Fortunately, the club is a place to be consumed, not a production factory.


    Otherwise, after the capital chain breaks, it will not be far from bankruptcy.


    "Mr. Chen, please have tea."


    After Sui Yueyue accepted the check, she felt much better.


    Vice President Chen nodded, took up the cup again and drank. His mouth moved and he wanted to say nothing.


    Sister Yue said with concern: "Vice President Chen, you are my guest here. If you have anything to say or request, just say it. Don''t mention it


    "Thank you, sister Yue."


    Shouldering the heavy burden, Vice President Chen, of course, would not be polite and asked carefully: "sister Yue, I think you also know my intention. Moreover, Hua Zong, who is still lying in the hospital bed, misses Mr. Li very much. So, I just want to know, can Mr. Li return home? "


    You''ve taken the money.


    Then it''s time for you to release people, too?


    According to international practice, however, what puzzled Vice President Chen was that Sui Yueyue shook her head: "no way."

 Chapter 1305

    Vice President Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    It''s just that she doesn''t dare tap the table.


    If you can, I believe she will certainly put the cup, hard hit on the head of Sui Yue Yue!


    As for the relationship between slapping the table and smashing the teacup, it doesn''t matter.


    But she didn''t dare do that.


    Even if her face changed again, she did not dare to show any dissatisfaction.


    As long as he can be rescued, a certain Interpol who is willing to give up his beautiful white wife still echoes in deputy general manager Chen''s ear, doesn''t he?


    But Secretary Bai didn''t have the calmness of Vice President Chen. After hearing the speech, Hua''s face also changed greatly. She couldn''t help but ask, "sister Yue, it''s not kind of you to do this, is it? She accepted all the money, but -- "


    as soon as she said this, Vice President Chen suddenly turned back and said in a fierce voice," Secretary Bai, shut up! "


    Secretary Bai was startled and instinctively shut up.


    After she shut up, she realized that it was not good.


    How to be bewildered and dare to be rude to Sui Yue in the golden triangle?


    This, this is the prelude to death.


    After harshly reprimanding Secretary Bai, Vice President Chen looked at sister Yue with a modest smile: "sister Yue, she is still young and doesn''t understand. Please forgive her once for the sake of her face. "


    "Ha ha."


    Sui Yue smiles, but doesn''t say anything. She just picks up a pair of sunglasses from the round table and puts them on her face.


    Then Alice put her finger into her mouth and gave a loud whistle to the other side of the woods.


    It''s really a good oral skill.


    After the whistle sounded, more than a dozen soldiers in camouflage suits, armed with steel guns, rushed out of the woods.


    The four bodyguards, standing in the shade of the tree to enjoy the cool, were shocked and subconsciously reached out for the guy.


    However, as soon as they made this move, there were at least seven or eight Black Muzzles aimed at them.


    Vice President Chen shrieked in time: "everyone, don''t act rashly!"


    Thanks to Vice President Chen''s timely obstruction, the four bodyguards were also very sensitive to the breath of death, so they immediately stood there and did not dare to move again.


    "Kneel down!"


    Barthes, with a gun in his left hand, went up to the four men, reached out and kicked one of them in the leg.


    The man faltered, but did not kneel.


    The others, they didn''t kneel.


    Even if the muzzle of the gun is on their forehead.


    Although they are scared to death now, no one dares to forget the rule made by Hua yeshen: "no matter what the reason is, you are not allowed to kneel down to foreigners every day in my seven star club. Because they don''t deserve it. "


    "Do you want to die?"


    Barthes raised his hand and hit the man on the head with the butt of his gun.


    Suddenly, the bodyguard broke his head and blood, his eyes turned white and collapsed on the ground.


    Better be knocked unconscious than kneel down.


    "Sister Yue, they didn''t do anything. What they did just now was just an instinctive reaction. So, I''d like to invite you to open up a little bit. "


    Although I really don''t want to offend Sui Yueyue, Vice President Chen can''t watch his subordinates suffer, so he has to say it with a stiff head.


    But Sui Yueyue said slowly, "are their bones hard?"


    Vice President Chen bit his lower lip and explained, "we Huazong once explicitly stipulated that no employee should kneel down to foreigners."


    "Do you believe that these people can remember the words of Hua yeshen?"


    Sui Yueyue looks at vice president Chen.


    Vice President Chen didn''t speak, just nodded.


    It''s light, but firm.


    "Well, let me see."


    Sui Yueyue said faintly, raising her left hand and posing gracefully.


    Alice immediately gave another loud whistle, her eyes bright.


    She is very eager to see that those bodyguards can bend their knees in the face of the threat of death, to foreigners!


    Alice has such a mentality, that is because these bodyguards are Li NanFang''s compatriots.


    As if, as long as she can win over these bodyguards, she can win over Li Nanfang.


    As the whistle sounded again, several more people rushed up, raised the butt of their guns and smashed the three still standing bodyguards.


    But three people, but all bear silently.


    I''d rather be knocked down again and again than kneel down.


    Barthes didn''t believe it. He couldn''t make these people kneel down.


    So he told his companions not to knock people unconscious.


    Just kneel them down willingly.


    There was a gnashing of teeth, which came from vice president Chen''s mouth.


    She clenched her fists.


    White Secretary suddenly screamed, rushed to the table: "let them go, I kneel down for you, I kneel down!"Those bodyguards suffered because Secretary Bai was not calm.


    So although those people were being beaten, she felt more pain.


    She was about to kneel down, but vice president Chen grabbed her shoulder.


    "Sister Chen --"


    Secretary Bai cried and hugged her waist.


    When things suddenly got to this point, Vice President Chen, who had always been careful before, let go: "Secretary Bai, it doesn''t matter. Even if we all die here today, I think Hua and Mr. Li will get justice for us. Sister Yue, do you think so? "


    "No


    Sui Yueyue ignored the threat of Vice President Chen, looked at the wailing Secretary Bai, and said softly, "bury her alive."


    "What, what?"


    Deputy general manager Chen was shocked and held Secretary Bai in his arms.


    She never dreamed that Sui Yueyue would be so cruel.


    Because white Secretary offended her, not only let people hit four bodyguards, but also buried white Secretary alive.


    Sui Yueyue didn''t speak, she just picked up the coffee cup.


    The sharp whistle sounded for the third time. After that, Barthes and two people ran to this side.


    White secretary was scared out of his wits, hugged Vice President Chen: "sister Chen, sister Chen!"


    "Sister Yue, Sui Yue Yue! You, you''re not human


    Seeing that his companion was about to be buried alive, Vice President Chen, who could care for anything else, screamed and raised his foot to kick Barthes.


    Sui Yueyue just sneered: "Vice President Chen, that is to say, for the sake of someone going back to tell Hua yeshen, you can survive. Otherwise, do you think I dare not kill you? "


    "You -"


    as soon as Vice President Chen said this word, he was interrupted by Sui Yueyue''s voice: "if you dare to offend me again, you will be full of teeth."


    "Get out of the way!"


    Barthes reached for Vice President Chen''s arm and threw it aside.


    Then, he grabbed the white secretary''s hair, regardless of her struggle, dragged to the depths of the poppy sea.


    "Let her go, let her go! Sui Yueyue, please. Let her go - woo, woo. "


    Vice President Chen, who got up from the ground, was just about to catch up with him, but was caught by one of Sui Yueyue''s men.


    It''s no use letting her struggle.


    "Sister Chen, help me! Sister Chen, help -- "


    Secretary Bai shouts for help, and his arm stretches back. As soon as he calls here, his eyes suddenly turn red.


    Then there was a bang, a shot.


    Then she saw Barthes, with a grimace on his face, shaking and plummeting to the ground.


    A bullet in the head, a blood hole.


    Red blood and white brain came out of the blood hole.


    After the sound of the gun, all the cries, screams, shouts, screams, and even laughter stopped.


    Everyone, they all looked at the source of the gunshot.


    Sui Yuejiao trembled and raised her hand to take off her sunglasses.


    Then she saw a man coming out of the woods with an assault rifle in his right hand.


    Li Nanfang.


    Li Nan was as numb as a walking corpse with no soul. His neck was turning stiffly. He swept slowly from all his faces and asked faintly, "which foreign friend would you like Chinese people to kneel down for him?"


    No one.


    But at the scene, there were dozens of people who came out of the woods after hearing the gunfire.


    In addition to the original number of more than ten people, there must be almost fifty people.


    Most of them are foreigners.


    It was hired by Sui Yue.


    But no one dares to answer Li NanFang''s words.


    Also, big Kohler.


    Looking at Barthes on the ground, big Kohler closed his eyes in pain.


    Raised his hand in the chest of a cross, mouth murmured about what.


    He doesn''t understand why Barthes is so stupid!


    "Li, boss!"


    After staying for a long time, Vice President Chen woke up. He pushed away the soldier who was holding her and ran to Li Nanfang. With a puff, he fell on his knees and cried.


    Secretary Bai also woke up.


    She wants to run, too.


    But all her strength had already been scared out.


    Only kneeling there, hands covering his face, crying miserable.


    Vice President Chen finally knelt down.


    But he knelt down in front of Li Nanfang.


    The soldiers standing next to Li Nanfang dodged one after another.


    They are so scared!


    I''m afraid Li Nanfang may mistakenly think that they want Vice President Chen to kneel down and become Barthes again.


    We all know that although sister Yue is cruel and ruthless, she can kill people without blinking an eye.But even if Li Nanfang shot all the people present, she would not touch him.


    Maybe, will gentle ask, he killed enough?


    If she didn''t kill enough, she would take him to the barracks and let everyone line up to kill happily.


    After deputy general manager Chen knelt down, not only the soldiers avoided, but Li Nanfang also took a step to avoid.


    He felt that he did not deserve to be knelt down by Vice President Chen.


    He is just an incompetent person who causes trouble.


    I''m ashamed of my sister night God and the six compatriots present.


    If he could, he would like to kneel down for those bodyguards with broken heads and bleeding.


    Sometimes kneeling is not a sign of cowardice.


    It''s because - thank you.


    "No one?"


    Li Nanfang did not dare to see Vice President Chen and others, but only the soldiers.


    Big Kohler and others all shook their heads in a hurry.


    Li Nanfang raised his left hand and waved.


    Big Kohler and others were pardoned. They turned around and got into the woods.


    As fast as you can.


    Everyone, they all regret that they shouldn''t have run out just now.


    In the blink of an eye, those people walked clean.


    "Get up, the ground is cold."


    Guilty eyes, since Vice President Chen''s face swept quickly, Li Nanfang walked quickly to the sun umbrella.


    I have a gun in my hand, and the muzzle is on the ground.


    Where it passed, a shallow mark was drawn.


    Sui Yueyue, who obviously felt the sense of bloody killing, finally stood up from her chair.


    But her face remained calm.


    Because she knew very well that Li Nanfang did not dare to do anything about her while he was still rational.


    Of course, Li Nanfang was able to slap her in the face, beat her over the chair and throw her in the poppy bush.


    After a slap, Li Nanfang raised his right hand, and the muzzle of his assault rifle, which was still warm, was on Alice''s eyebrow.


    Alice''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Subconsciously, she wanted to close her eyes and scream for mercy.


    But as soon as she closed her eyes, she opened them up again.


    He raised his full chest and laughed: "ha! Li Nanfang, you shoot. I''m not afraid of you

 Chapter 1306

    You stand on the bridge to see the scenery, and the people watching the scenery look at you upstairs.


    The moon decorates your window, you decorate other people''s dreams.


    All of a sudden, Yue Zitong, who was lying on the window looking out, thought of this sentence.


    Of course, there is no romance in this palace at this time. It''s just a pleasure to think of this sentence.


    Or what?


    You can''t be so happy in your heart after being under house arrest, can you?


    Although she has said to Li Nanfang many times before that they are both bitches, if others dare to say so, she will surely make that person regret coming to this world.


    Lying in the window, Yue Zitong is full of imagination, trying his best to let his thoughts pull to the beautiful side.


    As a result, they all failed. They had to conform to what they saw and focused on Sui Yue.


    Yue Zitong can only see two women who were brought under the sun umbrella by Sui Yueyue.


    She wanted to know who the two women were and what they were talking about.


    But it''s too far away.


    Special.


    This made the palace feel rather uncomfortable. Several times, I wanted to go out of the window and pretend to go for a walk. I accidentally came under the sun umbrella and heard what they were saying.


    She especially wanted to know what other people were talking about. She was only vaguely aware that the appearance of the two women was probably related to Li Nanfang.


    When Sui Yue sent little Kohler to send a letter to Yue Zitong, Jing Hongming once told her that the broken leg from the golden triangle was not only her.


    At least two other people got it.


    One is flower night God.


    Another, of course, is the oriental cherry blossom on the island.


    These two women, together with Yue Zitong, were the best blackmail targets of Sui Yueyue.


    So, are these two women sent by huayeshen or from Toyo?


    Hua yeshen is still in the hospital after being injured, so he can''t come.


    Yue Zitong has never seen Li NanFang''s mistress in the East. It is because she has never seen her that she wants to see her.


    Just when Yue Zitong was daydreaming, something happened there.


    I don''t know why. Suddenly, a dozen of Sui Yueyue''s men ran out of the woods and began to smash the people in black who were left by the woods with the butt of their guns.


    There''s a lot to see.


    Yue Zi Tong suddenly came to the spirit, and quickly craned his neck, opened his eyes and tried to look there.


    But because of the distance, she can only see a rough picture.


    When there is excitement to see, but can not see clearly, which is equivalent to scratch the surface, people feel uncomfortable.


    "What''s more, if this palace is a thousand mile eye, it would be good."


    Want to see but can''t see the feeling, let Yue Zitong temporarily lost her should keep the noble and elegant, scratching her ears.


    She decided to discuss with Michelle at the door whether she could take a walk outside under the supervision of others. As soon as she turned around, Yue Zitong suddenly looked up and looked at the wall.


    On the wall to the left of the window is a military telescope.


    This thing is not an ornament. Why should Sui Yueyue hang this thing in her office?


    The answer, as soon as my eyes turn, is on the paper.


    This is sui Yueyue''s intentional hanging here for Yue Zitong.


    That is to say, the far away things outside the window are all arranged by Sui Yueyue.


    It''s like putting Yue Zitong under house arrest in order to let her watch a good play.


    Although the master-in-law especially hates to be arranged by others, he is more determined to "I just don''t do it according to your arrangement".


    But this determination didn''t persist for long in front of the woman''s curiosity, and disappeared with Yue Zitong''s action of taking off the telescope.


    Since others have to let her go to the theatre, it would be unreasonable for her to refuse.


    What''s more, after Yue took off the telescope, he found that a remote monitor was installed on it.


    Just press the little red button, you can hear the sound hundreds of meters away clearly.


    "Ha, Sui Yueyue, you are considerate."


    Yue Zitong sneered, and then he pressed the button and raised his telescope.


    Then, in the next ten minutes, she saw a good play.


    Wonderful play!


    Especially when he saw Li Nanfang suddenly appear, he shot Barthes in the head, slapped Sui Yueyue out and put his gun in Alice''s eyebrow. Yue Zitong just wanted to shout and jump.


    This is her little nephew!


    That''s what she wants to see most!


    It''s really my dear nephew. Knowing that my palace was almost angry with Sui Yueyue, she suddenly appeared from the woods, just like a hero of the world. After a few words, the people of big Kohler left immediately, which saved her face greatly.If he could, Yue Zi would jump up, put his hands around Li NanFang''s neck, and wrap his legs around his waist. He didn''t care whether he washed his face or not, so he would give a kiss on his face as a reward.


    As for the miserable appearance of those black suits, the wailing of Vice President Chen and Barthes, who suddenly had a blood hole in his head, all of which were automatically filtered by Yue Zitong.


    She just stares at Alice and says, "shoot, shoot! You are so special that you shoot me and kill me - No. You can''t shoot her. Alice, but we have a private agreement with the palace. She''s one of my people. Boy, just put down the gun and scare him. Otherwise, this palace is not finished with you. "


    Li Nanfang seems to hear what Yue Zitong is saying, and the gun in his hand is slowly falling down.


    The muzzle of the gun, with its afterglow and a smell of sulfur, passed Alice''s face flushed with madness and landed on her full chest.


    "Shoot, why don''t you shoot?"


    Alice screamed, her blue eyes shining with crazy light, and suddenly stepped forward: "Li Nanfang, you shoot me, shoot me! Ha, I know that you are doing this to me because I am full of schadenfreude when your countrymen are seen trampled on. "


    She said, leaning forward.


    Li Nanfang didn''t move, just like a wooden stake that had been buried there for a long time. No matter how much Alice leaned forward, her right hand holding the assault rifle didn''t move.


    The barrel of the gun sank into the valley in front of Alice''s chest.


    If the muzzle of the gun were sharp, Alice would have stabbed her when she tried to lean forward.


    Then, she would not scream like this again.


    Not only that, she also grabbed the clothes with both hands and jerked a point to both sides.


    With the harsh cracking sound, her white and full chest appeared in the air.


    The black barrel of the assault rifle seemed to have penetrated into the greasy area.


    Alice, with her hands on her lapels and a sickly blush on her face, began to be a little frightening. She screamed, "I''ll tell you, I just love this scene! When I see Chinese people howling at the feet of foreigners, I will think of them as you! I will have a kind of unspeakable pleasure, unspeakable - "


    after hearing what Alice said from the monitor, Yue Zitong raised his hand, patted heavily on the windowsill, and scolded," waste, are you looking for your own death? "


    No one knows Li Nanfang better than Yue Zitong.


    If Alice just insulted him, he would be angry and shut her up with his big mouth.


    Anyway, Alice is his woman.


    Lovely Liz should never humiliate all Chinese people.


    Li Nanfang will never allow this.


    Yue Zitong wants to have a big drink and ask Li Nanfang to put down his rifle. We are all our own people. Can''t we talk well if we have something to say.


    If you can''t say it well, then you''re like a knight, riding on the ocean horse and lashing her in front of the palace. It''s not impossible to discuss.


    Why do you use a knife or a gun?


    It''s too dangerous.


    If you lose control of your emotions, you will die.


    It''s a pity that there is no communication system installed on the telescope.


    Therefore, even if Yue Zitong was worried, he could only beat the windowsill. He was finished.


    She was sure that Alice would be dead when she said that.


    Li Nanfang can''t do without shooting.


    Sure enough, Li Nanfang, who never spoke, pressed the right index finger of the rifle trigger and pulled it off.


    Jingle.


    This is the sound of the rifle thimble only when it hits the bullet and comes out of the chamber.


    After hearing the sound, Yue Zitong put down his telescope.


    Heart, a heavy sigh.


    The whole world, as if with this crisp sound, suddenly solidified.


    The wind, white secretary''s cry, Alice''s hysterical scream, all came to a halt.


    But there was no gunshot.


    "What''s going on?"


    After hearing neither the gunshot nor Alice''s scream when she was killed, Yue Zitong suddenly raised his telescope and looked over there.


    The rifle in Li NanFang''s hand is still in his hand, still pointing to her chest.


    However, he was no longer deeply trapped. Instead, he was using the muzzle of his gun as his hand to help Alice cover her chest with her torn skirt.


    After covering his full chest, Li Nanfang turned around and put his rifle on the table.


    Without looking at Sui Yueyue, who had already got up from the ground, he quickly walked to the white secretary who was kneeling on the ground, bent down and reached out to help her up from the ground, and whispered in her ear, "thank you. Go back. "


    "Boss Li!"


    Just now, Secretary Bai, who was so scared and silly, turned around again, screamed and suddenly opened his hand and hugged his waist.Cry, ring again.


    Li Nanfang stood there, looking up at the mountains in the distance, his face calm.


    As if he had never killed anyone.


    There are no such people around.


    He is standing alone in the sea of poppies, surrounded by the breeze, overlooking the mountains.


    But all the people who are watching him closely can see the corners of his eyes, but they are shaking slightly.


    Vice President Chen came over and hugged Secretary Bai: "boss, you --"


    Li Nanfang bowed his head and interrupted her.


    Repeat the five words: "thank you. Go back. "


    Go back, these three words have no special meaning, that is to ask Vice President Chen and his party to leave the golden triangle and return home.


    The meaning is "thank you".


    Li Nanfang said thanks to them twice in succession, not only for coming to the golden triangle for him.


    The main thing is to thank them for not losing face to Huaxia.


    No matter how many years later.


    No matter to whom!


    They can hold their chests high and say that they are proud Chinese.


    How can the proud Chinese kneel down on their knees?


    Better die than die!


    They''re not dead.


    It was waiyi who died.


    I believe that foreign soldiers who have retreated into the woods should have seen the unyielding pride of the Chinese people.


    From then on, they will take a new look at every Chinese.


    They looked at Li Nanfang, who had gone far away. They could not say anything in their eyes - worship.


    "Salute


    Suddenly, a hoarse cry rang out.


    Then there is the sound of hundreds of people raising their hands to salute at the same time.


    WOW!

 Chapter 1307

    "Salute? Give him a damn gift.


    He is not a soldier, or a coward who was captured alive by a woman and was imprisoned by an oath.


    If he is really worthy of your worship and respect, how can our palace come here and be half angry by Sui Yueyue? "


    Yue Zitong murmured and put down his telescope.


    Even though she said so, she could not help but show her contempt for her little nephew by curling her lips.


    But why does she feel that her nose is sour and her eyes are hot?


    Is it possible that the heartless palace, like those foreign soldiers who worship the strong, will worship their nephew and be moved by the unyielding spirit of Vice President Chen and others?


    How can it be!


    My nose is sour and my eyes are hot because of the wind.


    But at this moment, she is really very happy.


    Like eating ginseng fruit, the comfortable 18000 sweat pores are groaning and groaning.


    Inside the monitor of the telescope, the cry finally came again.


    This is from Alice.


    All her madness was broken by Li NanFang''s pulling the trigger.


    What was broken was her self-confidence that she tried to cultivate in front of Li Nanfang.


    She.


    No matter how much she has changed, she even dares to fight for her life, hoping to break away from her. This is Li NanFang''s bad luck - she has failed.


    Li Nanfang, how dare you kill her!


    This is Alice''s only real feeling right now.


    As for Li Nanfang, after pulling the trigger, why didn''t the bullet come out of the chamber and break her heart?


    She just collapsed on the ground, her forehead touched the ground, shivering all over, like a homeless stray dog, crying sadly.


    It turned out that she was afraid of death.


    The cruel reality told her that she did not face the misfortune including death because she was a vase and had no own thoughts.


    It turns out that she is always a living person.


    No matter what she did after her "awakening" and how determined she was on the road of striving for love, she was always afraid of that man.


    From the bottom of my heart.


    Actually, Alice has done a good job.


    She felt that she was not good enough. Now she is crying so sad because she has a clear feeling again. Compared with Sui Yueyue and Shangdao cherry blossom, she is too stupid.


    In her opinion, Sui Yueyue, Shangdao Sakura and she are the three most changed people in the world after being influenced by Li Nanfang.


    After Sui Yueyue''s change, she not only quickly cut off the leaders of the other three regions by means of thunderbolt, but also bravely fought against Jing Hongming and others, captured Li Nanfang alive and vowed to create her own kingdom.


    Sakura on the island has also changed a lot, from a weak woman who would collapse on the ground like mud and shiver when touched by a man to a witch who dares to lead the team and fight with a broken knife.


    Only her, Alice - up to now, she can''t even have absolute confidence in Li Nanfang.


    It''s still a good-looking vase.


    That''s all!


    The sharp contrast made Alice unable to accept the cruel reality.


    So we ignore the most fundamental things.


    Sui Yueyue, how much did Shangdao cherry pay in the process of change?


    How many setbacks have you experienced?


    How long did it take?


    Where''s lovely Liz?


    Her change only started after she was whipped by Sui Yue with a whip dozens of hours ago.


    In a way, Alice''s speed of change is quite fast.


    "Well, she is really a stupid woman with big chest and no brain. I still don''t understand my little nephew. In fact, I don''t care about you."


    Listening to Alice''s sad cry, Yue Zitong sighed and then said, "otherwise, where else would you have a chance to cry here.


    What''s more, this scum seems to take special care of any beauty outside our palace.


    That''s ridiculous.


    However, there is a chance to really torture him, how he pulled the trigger at the moment, the clip quietly back out


    The palace is trying to imagine how Li Nanfang could withdraw his clip in an instant when he heard a loud bang in the corridor outside the door.


    This is someone kicking the wall.


    Then came the woman''s hard low curse: "law, law has! Barthes, you are such a jerk! In the past dozens of blood stations, you have come here, but NIMA died here. It''s not worth dying like that. "


    Michelle was standing outside the door when Yue Zitong was watching the play with his telescope high.


    She could only vaguely hear the gunshot, but she didn''t know what had happened there.It wasn''t until Kohler gave her a brief narration through Bluetooth walkie talkie that she knew that Barthes had been killed by Li Nanfang.


    The big and small Kohler, Michelle and Barthes are all the former mercenary veterans who had a glorious history.


    Seven years ago, fourteen young men with the same revenge set up the mercenary, galloping in Africa and the Middle East, fighting dozens of battles and killing countless people.


    Of course, a lot of people died.


    Attracted by powerful money and free and unrestrained thoughts, new people are constantly joining in, and people are constantly dying.


    Seven years later, there were only four of the 14 mercenaries who had been formed.


    Michelle is sure that these four of them are the best fighters in the world.


    With rich battlefield experience, any one of them can form a mercenary team alone and become famous in a short time.


    However, they have no plans to make contributions separately.


    They just hope that four people can hold together to welcome every sunrise and send off every sunset.


    In spare time, you can sit on the African prairie, drink beer and watch lions kill their prey.


    Michelle, Barthes, and the big and small Kohler brothers are not brothers, but better than brothers.


    If they had not met another mercenary from South America in Afghanistan two years ago, a bloody battle would have almost wiped out the whole army, and more than 30 brothers of the whole army would have been sleeping in that barren land forever, and only four of them had survived, how could they have "come to a complete understanding"?


    So she gave up the mercenary life that she thought was the real life, came to the golden triangle and became the confidant of Yuejie''s right arm?


    Michelle thought that they were the absolute confidants of Yuejie!


    After hearing the news that Bates was shot dead by Li Nanfang, this idea did not waver.


    However, she suddenly had the latest feeling.


    It is true that they are the absolute confidants of Yuejie, but Yuejie needs them to die to please a man, regardless of their feelings!


    At the beginning, what he said was very good. In order to let Li Nanfang regain his self-confidence, Barthes would deliberately bully the Chinese in front of him.


    Please note, on purpose.


    On purpose!


    Is the meaning of intention hard to understand?


    Why did Barthes, who was good at saving blood in the south, leave the bathhouse secretly when she was living against the plan?


    In Yuejie''s plan, there is no such link as letting Barthes order the Chinese to kneel down.


    Sister Yue just told Barthes to beat those Chinese people, so as to activate Li NanFang''s blood, which has been calmed down for a long time.


    This is just Yuejie''s first step to help Li Nanfang regain her confidence.


    However, Barthes is good at his own ideas.


    Why did he do that?


    As Michelle grabs her hair with both hands, closes her eyes, and bumps the back of her head against the wall in agony, the scenes of the past come back to her mind.


    Ambition.


    The scenes that flashed quickly were the eyes of Barthes flashing with ambition when the four of them were drinking on the edge of the cliff.


    Barthes said more than once that they should replace Yuejie and become the boss of the golden triangle.


    Depending on their own abilities, it should be very easy to deal with Yuejie.


    As long as you get rid of Yuejie, they can also control the golden triangle in the shortest time.


    Replace her and become the leader of the golden triangle.


    But whenever Barthes had this idea, he would be severely reprimanded by big Kohler.


    Big Kohler can be the head of these people, and his eyes are very venomous.


    He warned us several times not to have such an idea.


    Sister Yue, by no means like Barthes said, only by virtue of good luck, and cold-blooded ruthless ambition, has made the current achievements.


    Sister Yue, it''s quite terrible.


    Barthes has only two ways to live.


    First, of course, she is loyal to Yuejie.


    After all, now we are moved by her as absolute confidants, and the money we earn is several times more than when we were mercenaries.


    Once sister Yue really realized her dream of building a new country, the four of them would definitely be ministers of the dragon, and they would enjoy endless glory and wealth.


    The second is that Barthes can leave the golden triangle and go anywhere, but he can''t be in the golden triangle.


    Otherwise, he will not only kill himself, but also the other three.


    Big Kohler has clearly said so thoroughly, and Barthes has clearly promised to share life and death with us.


    Why did he just hide his ambition?If it''s just a deep hiding, it''s all right, but don''t show it, let sister Yue know.


    Michelle, holding her head in agony, slowly squatted on the floor along the corridor wall.


    Although she didn''t go to the scene, she can infer that Barthes''s behavior of humiliating the Chinese people without authorization is the exposure of ambition - he is humiliating the Chinese people to satisfy his desire to trample sister Yue under his feet sooner or later.


    Barthes, just accidentally exposed his ambition.


    But sister Yue is acutely aware of it.


    So, under the guise of Li Nanfang, Yuejie easily eradicated Barthes.


    Otherwise, she would have stopped in time when Barthes didn''t follow her plan.


    Instead of watching Barthes play happily all the time.


    As a result, Barthes was playing and his head was blown out.


    "Barthes, you are a fool. He didn''t die on the battlefield, but he died here in a poor way. "


    When Michelle hit the wall of the corridor with the back of her head again, the picture changed.


    Two years ago, their mercenary group was almost annihilated.


    The number of people on the other side is twice less than that of them, that is, more than a dozen people.


    Moreover, those people are all made up of Asians.


    They should be from China.


    Because the mercenaries have three gold flags embroidered on them.


    Dragon, which does not exist in reality, has always been respected by every Chinese.


    They also claim to be descendants of the dragon.


    In that cruel battle, Michelle and others, who used to cross Asia and Africa, were torn to pieces by the Dragon Corps.


    After the war, Michelle and others once suspected that members of the Dragon corps should be the most elite special forces in China.

 Chapter 1308

    The totem on the flag of the Dragon corps and the face of East Asia strongly prove that they may be Chinese.


    Otherwise, in that bloody battle, the proportion of casualties on both sides would not be 33 to 1.


    That is to say, after the two sides fought head-on in the same environment, they killed and injured 33 people, and even big Kohler was hit by a bullet.


    But the other side, only one person died.


    The result of this disparity is too big, Michelle and others have to have such doubts.


    Chinese special forces are used to keeping a low profile. Their ranking in the international arena has been overwhelmed by South Korea, a country rich in women and men. But all those who care about military affairs in the world should have heard such a saying.


    Chinese army, invincible in the world!


    It''s not the words of red mouth and white teeth. It''s the words they put together in their blood as early as the 1950s.


    In the world-famous Peninsula war, the South Korean army, with the assistance of the multinational coalition led by the U.S. Army, fought back against the Northern Dynasties, and they were all about to rush into the Yalu River.


    Just when the fire of the national movement of the Northern Dynasty was about to go out, the loud and clear charge horn suddenly sounded!


    The Chinese army all over the mountains, as if out of thin air from the ground.


    Among the bugles that the coalition forces will have nightmares when they hear them, the Chinese army, which is only holding rifles, is like logs rolling down from the top of the mountain. Under the crazy shooting of the most advanced weapons of the coalition forces, it does not stop at all.


    They seemed not afraid of death.


    The comrades in arms in front of us fell down on the road of charge.


    But the soldiers in the back charged and charged with the blood of their comrades in arms.


    Charge!


    It is said that General MacArthur, who was invincible in Asia and Europe at that time, once held out his hands and yelled "why" after fighting with the Chinese army?


    Why!


    In those years, when the iron hooves of the East trampled on China, the two sides had conducted dozens of large regiment operations.


    As a result, every Chinese descendant must bear in mind.


    Because at that time, when their ancestors faced the invasion of alien race, it was often six or seven, or even more than ten people, in order to exchange each other for one person!


    And in the end, they had to retreat.


    This is the Holocaust that shocked the world.


    300000 compatriots died miserably under the iron feet of the Oriental people.


    General MacArthur, on the other hand, led the army and planted the star spangled flag all over the eastern land.


    That''s why he was surprised.


    Will not understand.


    Why is it that the Chinese army, which was once beaten by the Japanese and had no fighting power, can fight with the multinational coalition forces with advanced weapons and millet and rifles on the peninsula.


    At the end of the war, the general finally woke up.


    The Chinese army he is now facing is no longer the one he was more than ten years ago.


    The army more than ten years ago, apart from its backward weapons, did not abandon the servility that had been castrated by Manchu.


    In a short period of more than 20 years, the Chinese army has made great changes, and we really "thank" the Japanese.


    It was the brutal invaders who aroused the blood of the Chinese soldiers who were trampled down by the Manchu and Qing people, and reappeared the bravery of the Qin Dynasty, the strong Han Dynasty and the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    Michelle is very clear that the contemporary Chinese leaders, more than their foreigners, will never lose the unique bravery of Chinese soldiers.


    They are just habitually low-key.


    But as Napoleon once said, this is a lion still sleeping. It''s better to let it sleep. Otherwise, when she wakes up, she will scream at the sky and shock the world.


    It is also said that there is a huge Legion buried underground somewhere in China.


    That army is the main force of the founding of the Qin Dynasty.


    When Chen Sheng Wu Guang uprising and the great Qin Dynasty was surrounded by war, the first emperor of Qin never used the powerful army of 500000 people.


    Until the end of the Qin Dynasty.


    No one knows where the great army was arranged by the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. Some people say that the strong army, which is in all directions, is underground.


    For more than two thousand years, they have been standing there in silence.


    Holding a steel gun, silent.


    They are waiting.


    Wait!


    Waiting for their comeback.


    When the sleeping lion wakes up and roars at the sky, this strong army, which shoulders the heavy responsibility assigned by the first emperor of Qin, will open its eyes.


    Let the world tremble.


    Now, the sleeping lion has woken up.


    That strong army is beginning to shake the world.


    Michelle felt that the more than a dozen people in the Dragon Corps came from the powerful underground army.


    Otherwise, they can''t just pay the cost of one person''s death, and Michelle and others will be almost annihilated.Michelle also knows that, in addition to this dragon corps, there is another mercenary force composed of East Asian faces active somewhere in the world.


    On the flag of the mercenary army, the dragon is also used as a totem.


    However, the totem of the mercenary army was a black dragon.


    So, they are also called the black dragon Legion.


    Compared with the Dragon corps, the black dragon Corps is more low-key.


    It''s even more cruel.


    If the Dragon Corps is the sun, then the black dragon Corps is the moon.


    They are good at night fighting. Isn''t night fighting the best skill of the Chinese army?


    Similarly, the soldiers who are good at night fighting are not only cruel in temperament, but also good at intrigue, assassination and other unseen actions.


    On the way to escape, which was almost completely destroyed, big Kohler congratulated more than once, saying that this time he was lucky to encounter the Dragon Corps.


    If it was the more cruel black dragon army, the four of them would not escape alive.


    Dragon flag.


    East Asian faces.


    The fierce fighting style.


    After these factors are added up, it is suspected that the two mercenary legions advocating dragon are the most elite special forces in China.


    Why did Huaxia set up two mercenaries and put them on the battlefield outside China more than 20 years ago?


    There must be a conspiracy.


    As for the plot, Michelle and others still can''t see it.


    After all, many people, including them, have only such doubts.


    I suspect that Huaxia has been playing a big game for a long time.


    All the pieces in this chess game should have come from the powerful army of the Qin Dynasty, which is said to have died and never appeared.


    In the 1950s, General MacArthur once said that the strong army called "underground death army" by western scholars had been revived.


    They have incarnated into the most common Chinese people, hiding the hostility of being buried for too long, roaring and rushing to the enemy who dares to invade their country, the general''s statement, has been sneered at by many "men of insight".


    Michelle, however, thinks that the general''s nonsense is likely to become a reality under the arrangement of the dark.


    Full of hostility, and unwilling, need to kill to vent the death Legion has resurrected, the fool will continue to find trouble in China.


    Therefore, Michelle is quite in favor of big Kohler''s decision.


    Quit the mercenary world completely and work for Chinese people.


    If they continue to muddle along, who knows if they will meet the Dragon corps, or the more cruel and mysterious black dragon Corps.


    Barthes should know.


    But what was the reason that made him dare to challenge Yuejie when he knew that the resurrected death army was going to help Huaxia recover her homeland?


    General MacArthur is afraid of a group of people, how dare Barthes look down on it?


    Ambition?


    It''s not just ambition, is it?


    That''s why Michelle couldn''t figure it out. She had to hit the wall with the back of her head.


    "Always hit your head against the wall, doesn''t it hurt?"


    A laughing voice came from the side.


    Michelle doesn''t have to look at it. She knows who''s sarcastic.


    Besides Yue Zitong, who else?


    "It hurts."


    Michelle said without expression and stood up from the ground.


    Yue Zitong''s hands around his chest, leaning on the door frame, it is easy to think of a word.


    Smile at the door.


    But no one dares to say that about her.


    Michelle didn''t dare either. She just gave her a cold look and looked to the window in the corridor.


    Yue Zitong said again: "the head aches, the heart aches even more?"


    Michelle pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    But Yue Zitong was so talkative: "that fool who was shot in the head by my little nephew should be your lover, right? Otherwise, you won''t hit the wall with your head, and your heart will ache like this. Tut Tut, a mighty man. How can he be so stupid? "


    Click, click.


    There''s the crunchy sound of the knuckles. It''s ringing.


    This is Michelle clenching her fist, trying to suppress her anger.


    She doesn''t know.


    Yue Zitong, as the head of a powerful Chinese family, how can he ridicule her like a ruffian.


    As if knowing what she thought in her heart, Yue Zitong gave the answer: "Alas, who makes you have to obey Sui Yueyue''s words and guard me from going out to see a good play?"


    Michelle suddenly turned back, black little white eyes, fiercely staring at Yue Zitong, voice hoarse said: "the dead, is not a good play!"


    Yue Zitong, who was startled by her fierce turning back, stepped back nimbly and hid half of his body behind the door. He was very much like a professional half hiding behind the door.Seeing that Michelle didn''t mean to rush over, Yue Zitong felt relieved and said with a smile, "really speaking, if you didn''t do your duty and had to stay at the door and let me go there, your lover might not have died. Well, you may not know that although I''m a little mean, my heart is very kind. "


    According to the description of this palace, she is the kind of good person who walks very carefully and is afraid to step on an ant.


    If Michelle hadn''t watched her and forbidden her to go to the theatre, she might have stopped Li Nanfang from killing people.


    Because the palace firmly believes that it is only her who has to find someone to listen to Li Nan dialect.


    Michelle doesn''t believe every word she says.


    As soon as her voice fell, she hummed coldly, "hum, if you go, I dare say that Barthes will still die. Besides, you can encourage Mr. Li to kill more people."


    "Am I that cold-blooded? Look at my delicate appearance. "


    Stunned, Yue Zitong points his nose with his backhand.


    "Mr. Yue, you should be glad that you are a Chinese. Fortunately, you live in a time after the rebirth of the death army. Otherwise, you will die ten thousand times, and you will not die till dark. "


    Michelle said these words and walked away.


    Barthes is dead. Sister Yue''s first step to help Li Nanfang regain his confidence is complete.


    Then, there is no need to put Yue Zitong under house arrest.


    Michelle is going to Barthes'' body for the last ride.


    "I wipe, say what I die ten thousand times, also die not till dark?"


    Yue Zitong is very angry.


    Michelle is too strong.


    Otherwise, Mr. Yue would have a good drink and rushed up to give her a heart warming note.


    The sound of Michelle''s boots pounding down the stairs faded away.


    But Yue Zitong still leaned on the doorframe, frowning and murmuring to himself: "the Legion of death? resurrection? What are you talking about, little siste

 Chapter 1309

    Michelle said these words, did not say to sister Yue.


    In fact, it''s not a secret. After all, MacArthur said it as early as 60 or 70 years ago.


    Of course, not many people believe it.


    As Napoleon said when he didn''t want to wake up the sleeping lion.


    At that time, many people believed it.


    But now, Napoleon''s prediction has been gradually realized.


    The big man, of course, has the place of the big man.


    To believe what they have said is good for people, but not bad for them.


    So why doesn''t Barthes believe it?


    If he believed it, he would not be a cold corpse.


    Michelle looked at the corpse of her lover, comrade in arms and brother, raised her hand and crossed her chest before kneeling on one knee and lifting the corpse from the ground.


    She walked up to Yuejie, who was sitting on the chair and covered her face with ice. She said in a low voice, "Yuejie, please allow me to bury him."


    Sister Yue just looked at the pretty face in the mirror.


    She did not understand, such a beautiful face, Li Nanfang how to have the heart to slap it?


    The boy had some pity for xianglianyu. When he took out Yuejie''s face, he just took her out, making half of his face red and swollen, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t spit out a few broken teeth.


    "Alas, his confidence is not strong."


    Sui Yueyue sighed in her heart, thinking like this.


    If Li NanFang''s confidence recovery trend is good, then slapping her will break at least a few of her teeth.


    He didn''t dare to do that.


    It shows that his confidence and recovery are very average.


    After all, only a man who is fully confident can break a beauty''s teeth when he smokes her big mouth.


    "But it''s barely enough."


    After smiling at herself in the mirror, she didn''t even look at Michelle. She slowly asked, "Michelle, would you blame me for killing Barthes?"


    Xiaoxiong is Xiaoxiong. Yuejiesi makes no secret that Barthes, who was shot in the head by Li Nanfang, died in her hands.


    Without hesitation, Michelle shook her head and replied, "No."


    Sui Yueyue just looked at her: "won''t, or dare not?"


    "No, I dare not."


    "Why?"


    "Because he won''t die, all four of us will die."


    "Why?"


    Looking back at the beautiful girl from the four months in the Sui Dynasty.


    With a gentle smile, he raised his hand to say hello.


    Michelle didn''t look there, but said truthfully, "Barthes has ambition. When we say we don''t agree with him, we think that he is our comrades in arms and brothers. We can''t do anything to him. In this way, over time, we may be bewitched by him and have the ambition to betray you. As a result, we will die. "


    "You''re right."


    The back of her head is facing Michelle''s sister Yue, and she is still smiling sweetly at Yue Zitong, but her voice is not a little bit of a smile.


    Only Leng Sen, who disdained: "people like Li Nanfang can be fooled by me. He he, Barthes is something. He dares to be ambitious in front of me. "


    Michelle bent down and whispered, "but we won''t. I came to collect his corpse just for the sake of friendship with his lover, comrades in arms and brothers. I''d like to ask sister Yue to complete it. "


    "I''m not stingy enough to be angry with a dead man. Go ahead."


    After waving her hand, sister Yue stood up from her chair and said with a smile, "Mr. Yue, have you had a good rest?"


    "If you sleep during the day, it will be a long night at night, and you don''t want to sleep."


    Yue Zitong looks at Michelle, who is holding Barthes'' body and walking away quickly, sitting on the chair opposite Sui Yueyue.


    Sui Yueyue also sat down, still smiling: "Mr. Yue, you should have heard that man''s favorite sentence. Beautiful women, they all sleep out. Therefore, I think you should pay more attention to rest. This will prevent premature wrinkles on your face. "


    "I''m not afraid."


    Yue Zitong filled a glass of red wine and shook it in his hand.


    Then he looked up at Sui Yueyue: "it''s really going to be a problem. Let a man puff a few big mouths on his face. If he puffs his face, the wrinkles will disappear - yo, sister Yue, you know the trick. But why is your left face swollen? What''s more, you''re still young, and there''s no need for men to smoke you for the time being. "


    "I just want to try Mr. Yue''s way of removing wrinkles and beautifying. Does it work?"


    The smile in Sui Yueyue''s eyes did not decrease because of Yue Zitong''s sarcasm.


    On the contrary, he raised his hand and stroked his red and swollen cheek, and said with a smile: "but at present, although this method is effective, it is also painful."What Yue Zitong dislikes most is that when others are ridiculed by her, they are not angry. On the contrary, they are shameless and say that it''s very good.


    This makes her lose interest in playing, simply said: "Sui Yue Yue, in front of so many people under your hand, was my little nephew crazy smacking mouth feeling, good?"


    "Of course not."


    The smile on Sui Yueyue''s face slowly converged: "but I did it in order to let Mr. Yue go back alive. So you should thank me instead of being sarcastic. "


    It is quite reasonable for her to say so.


    She was slapped in the face by Li Nanfang in order to help Li Nanfang regain confidence.


    If she fails, Yue Zitong, who has to help him regain his confidence, may really stimulate him with death.


    Of course, it''s not a real death - no matter how much my nephew loves my aunt, she won''t die for him.


    Is that a dream?


    But Sui Yueyue didn''t know. That''s why she said so.


    After a pause, Sui Yueyue looked down at the table and said, "otherwise, I can''t guarantee that a hot brain will bury a beautiful woman like you with a person like Barthes."


    Yue Zi Tong''s eyes glared and he said in a low voice, "dare you?"


    "Do you want to try?"


    Sui Yueyue suddenly raised her head and gave her tit for tat.


    This woman''s heart, of course, is not like that on the surface. Li Nanfang smacked her mouth, but she was not happy.


    In fact, she had a sigh in her heart.


    After all, no one likes to be slapped.


    This sullen feeling was inspired by Yue Zitong.


    When a woman is angry, she usually goes mad -


    in Sui Yue Yue, she may bury Yue Zitong alive.


    Big deal, no country.


    He was killed by Li Nanfang.


    What''s the big deal?


    In Sui Yueyue''s eyes, the fierce anger like a laser makes Yue Zitong realize the danger.


    As I said just now, it is not rare for Yue Zitong to die.


    Then, there is no need to stimulate Sui Yue Yue.


    Can let the pride of this palace, in the silent Mou Guang fight with sister Yue, she is defeated. Isn''t she very shameless?


    We have to find a way to resolve the current embarrassment.


    Yue Zitong''s mind turned, and he had a plan.


    In the past, in order to divert her attention, Li Nanfang would ask a question.


    Then, the guy succeeded in attracting his aunt''s anger.


    By the time she finally realized that she had been cheated, her anger was gone.


    Looking at Yue Zi''s more and more crazy words, what does Yue Zi mean


    "What?"


    As Yue Zitong hoped, Sui Yueyue was immediately shocked.


    The crazy bright color in the eyes, immediately dim, disappeared.


    "Michelle said we should be glad to live in the era after the resurrection of the Legion of the dead."


    After thinking about it, Yue Zi continued, "I don''t know what she''s talking about. Can you figure it out?"


    "I don''t know."


    Sui Yueyue took up her wine cup and was relieved in her heart.


    She is somewhat grateful to Yue Zitong.


    I appreciate that she can switch the topic in time to avoid losing her mind, going crazy and doing stupid things that she regrets after death.


    But certainly will be grateful to her at the same time, will curse a fear of death in the heart.


    What''s the point of being afraid of death?


    Cut.


    Yue Zitong doesn''t care.


    The world is so beautiful, the little nephew also needs her to conquer thoroughly, certainly can''t die.


    "Can I smoke?"


    Yue Zitong is really thick skinned. As soon as he is soft, he pretends to be a lady and wants to smoke.


    Sui Yue waved: "whatever."


    There were two boxes of cigarettes on the table, which Li Nanfang used to smoke.


    After spitting out a cigarette ring, Yue Zitong said again: "the way you help him find his self-confidence seems a little bloody."


    Sui Yueyue didn''t speak. She just stared at the wine glass and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After a rebuff, Yue Zitong continued: "can you tell me what you are going to do next?"


    "No


    This time, Sui Yueyue coldly refused her.


    "I can''t forget it. Fortunately, I''m a magnanimous person who never cares about such trifles."


    Yue Zitong found that her ability to justify herself is growing.


    Of course, the skin should be thicker.


    Sui Yueyue obviously didn''t know what she thought of. When she needed to be clean, she said: "today, are there any more guests?"


    According to Yuejie''s plan, there are three big pigs coming to the arch.At present, one is chattering with her, and the second one has returned home crying, so only the fat pig Shangdao cherry blossom has not come.


    Maybe it''s because she''s the farthest from here.


    "Not today."


    Sui Yue pursed her lips and raised her head to answer, "but tomorrow will come. At that time, I hope Yue can always stay in his room and watch good plays. Don''t be as boring as you are now. "


    Sui Yueyue finished, drank the wine in the cup, stood up, turned around and walked quickly to the bamboo house.


    Hou was in the distance. Alice, who was in a daze, caught up with her immediately.


    Very rare, after being threatened by Sui Yueyue, Yue Zitong is not angry.


    Mr. Yue doesn''t have any brains.


    She can see that Sui Yueyue is quite unhappy now.


    As long as Sui Yue is not happy, Yue will be happy.


    Looking up at the sky and slowly spitting out a smoke ring, Yue Zitong also stood up and walked to the mountain at the end of the poppy sea.


    There is a cliff on the mountain.


    On the edge of the cliff, there is a guardrail more than one meter high.


    Li Nanfang was lying on the guardrail, looking down in a daze.


    "Feeling life? Or are you thinking about how to give birth? "


    Yue Zitong came up to him, raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He was a little delicate and panting, and said, "Oh, I''m old. Now I''m just climbing a small mound, and I''m sweating. "


    Li Nanfang, like a deaf man, still stares at the gloom under the cliff and doesn''t move.


    "Well, I''m talking to you, didn''t I hear you?"


    Yue Zitong raised his foot and gave him a slight kick.


    Li Nanfang stood up, turned and walked down the mountain.


    "Crouching trough, I had a hard time climbing up. Why did you leave again?"


    Yue Zitong was a little angry and said, "you little heartless man, stop for me."


    Li Nanfang is still deaf.


    "Sooner or later, you will make me angry."


    With his right hand pointing at Li NanFang''s back, Yue Zitong nodded and hung down powerlessly.

 Chapter 1310

    It was getting dark.


    Two black off-road vehicles slowly drove into the International Airport in the capital city of Yunnan Province.


    When the door opened, several men in black suits jumped out of the car in front and walked quickly to the car behind.


    The leader raised his hand and opened the rear door.


    When several passengers pass by the two vehicles, they will look at them with surprise, then bow their heads and speed up their pace.


    In the airport, it is common to see big figures with bodyguards or movie stars who are surrounded by bodyguards, so the appearance of these black suits is not too strange.


    To the surprise of the passengers, white bandages were wrapped around their heads.


    There was blood oozing from the bandage.


    Not only that, they are black and blue, two of them have swollen lips into sausages, can''t close their mouths, can see the front teeth are gone.


    Even a fool can see that these people have just been beaten up.


    For the time being, no matter who is so superior, can make a few black suits that look very burly and fierce, just say that they are in a mess. They should not lie on the bed in the hospital. Don''t come out to make a fool of themselves.


    But they not only came out, but also surprisingly, they didn''t look ashamed after being beaten.


    On the contrary, they all hold their heads high, for fear that others will not see the pride on their faces.


    People who don''t know why these people are beaten will feel that their brains have been damaged, so they are shameless.


    But some of them really feel that they are heroes.


    The real Chinese.


    In the face of irresistible evil, they would rather die than give in. They are not ashamed of their ancestors. Shouldn''t they be proud?


    Especially when these people think of their boss holding a gun with one hand, looking at dozens of murderous soldiers, and coldly asking "who else, I want the Chinese people to kneel down for him", they will feel that their blood is pouring into their heads.


    I wish those soldiers would be more ruthless when they beat them.


    Because only in this way can they have a deeper understanding of how proud they are to be Chinese.


    Similarly, this is the first time in their lives that they are really proud of "I am a Chinese".


    At that moment, they all had an illusion.


    Let''s go. There are 67 billion people in the world. Except for the Chinese people, people in other countries are just like local chickens.


    No matter how powerful and arrogant they are now, they will eventually crawl under the giant China.


    Needless to say, these black suits are naturally in the golden triangle. They are facing some friends who beat them with butt of their guns and ordered them to kneel down, but would rather die than bend their knees.


    It can be imagined that when they face a strong enemy in the golden triangle, they will pay twice as much for their heroic feat of defending the dignity of the Chinese people with death.


    Flowers are never stingy when they reward real heroes.


    If you beat yourself up, you''ll be rich for the rest of your life - it''s a good deal.


    But it is undeniable that a man without seed can not bear the fear at that time.


    Therefore, no matter what reward they will get when they return to Beijing, they deserve it.


    After the door was pulled open by the first black suit, Vice President Chen, dressed in black, stepped out of the car.


    Standing in front of the car door and looking up at the sky of the motherland again, Vice President Chen has a strong impulse to close his eyes and open his hands to embrace the world.


    Before that, like many people, she had complained about China''s poor air quality and other things that made people dissatisfied.


    Even under the influence of some public bigwigs, they will complain about the low quality of the people.


    But now if someone says this again in front of Vice President Chen, she will slap him in the face and break his teeth.


    It is true that our motherland has such and such shortcomings.


    But she is always trying to improve, trying to use the fastest speed, to eliminate these because of opening up, let the country rich and strong at the same time, also breed some bad phenomenon.


    Those who are all good at foreign countries and forget who their ancestors are are are not as good as dogs.


    Because it is universally acknowledged that dogs are not poor.


    How long did our country stand up from the ruins?


    It''s normal that there are some problems when we try to grow up.


    Some people may say that the reconstruction after World War II is the same. Countries like South Korea and the Oriental countries have become developed countries because of Mao Zedong''s high national quality.


    That''s because these people are full of shit.


    Because they never think about how vast China is, how many people there are, and how many nationalities there are.


    It''s like a beggar asking for food.


    As long as a beggar wants a steamed bread, he won''t go hungry today.


    But how about a hundred beggars begging together?The reason is very simple.


    But vice president Chen didn''t realize it before.


    Now she knows.


    I know how hard this country is on its way to prosperity.


    How much has been paid.


    However, she never stopped moving forward.


    At present, the country that Vice President Chen wants to embrace is the best place for public security in the world.


    Here, she can do whatever she wants within the scope of the law.


    You don''t have to go out alone after 9 o''clock at night, like those developed countries abroad.


    Because there are evil and thirsty eyes everywhere in those dark corners outside.


    This is my country.


    I love her.


    Whether she is poor or rich.


    When these words suddenly appeared in the mind of Vice President Chen, Secretary Bai, who got off the bus, looked at her silence for a long time and said in a worried low voice, "what''s the matter with you, Vice President Chen?"


    "Nothing, just a lot of feelings."


    Then Vice President Chen opened his eyes, turned around, looked at Secretary Bai with a smile, raised his hand, patted her on the shoulder, and said softly, "it''s not your fault. Don''t feel guilty. It''s all over. Everything can only be better. Trust me


    Along the way, Secretary Bai was deeply in remorse.


    She thought that it was her irrationality that caused everyone to be persecuted by Sui Yueyue.


    When Deputy Secretary Chen and Deputy Secretary Chen choked, tears came out again. That''s why we''re suffering. When I go back, I will ask for punishment from President Hua and offer you wine and apology. "


    "Come on, it''s not your fault."


    Vice President Chen shook his head and said in a low voice, "I just want to understand now. Even if you didn''t question Sui Yueyue because she didn''t believe what she said, she would try to find an excuse to bully us."


    White secretary a stay, lift full of tears face: "why?"


    "Because she wants boss Li to kill people."


    Vice President Chen also raised his head, but looked at the direction of the golden triangle.


    White Secretary brow tip suddenly picked next, quiver voice says: "what, what? Why does she want boss Li to kill people? "


    The reason why Secretary Bai is a secretary, not vice president, is that her pattern is still lower than vice president Chen.


    She didn''t find that Li NanFang''s face was disheartened after he appeared.


    That''s not Li Nan.


    At least, it''s not Li Nanfang they know.


    Li Nanfang, whom they knew, was so high spirited that in front of hundreds of reporters, they dared to say that he LAN Xiaoxin was his lover.


    He dares to treat the eldest miss of Helan family as a lover. How can he care about Sui Yue who is already his lover?


    But he just cares - this shows that his self-confidence was destroyed by that snake and scorpion beauty.


    As for why Sui Yueyue wanted to arouse his self-confidence by asking him to kill people, Vice President Chen is still unable to fully understand.


    But she thinks that flowers should be able to understand.


    When Vice President Chen took out her mobile phone and began to call Hua yeshen, she was lying on the head of the bed with dull eyes. She was looking at a dignified beauty for a long time.


    Beautiful woman is Jing Hongming''s woman, Wang Zihan.


    In fact, Wang Zihan really does not want to come to huayeshen and say what he just said.


    But she had to come.


    Because my husband said that there would be no suitable person to do it except her.


    Now that she has married Jing Hongming, she has to take the responsibility of Mrs. Jing Hong.


    After saying what she wanted to say, she accompanied Hua yeshen into a long silence.


    Face, with obvious intolerance, and pity.


    It was only after her husband had said those words to her that she realized that the fate of flower night God was so miserable.


    Fate has given this woman super first-class beauty, sexy, and wise mind.


    But at the same time, it gave her too much suffering.


    Her sad fate, from the moment she was born, has been doomed.


    There is an invisible hand behind the scenes pushing her step by step to today.


    She had no room for resistance but to be pushed away.


    Just like, when she thought she finally got rid of Helan Fusu and fell in love with Li Nanfang, and achieved the right result with him, her hand turned cruelly.


    Her fate was changed again.


    Towards the sad side.


    She can''t understand why it''s always her who gets hurt.


    It''s always her!


    She had made full psychological preparation. She could not resist the mission given by the king. She could only watch Li Nanfang die for him when he was sacrificed to the altar two years later at most.I hope that every minute, every second of these two years can be regarded as a year.


    When she wants to enjoy the hard won love before the end of their lives, Wang Zihan tells her that she must leave Li Nanfang.


    We have to.


    Must!


    Again, she has no choice.


    The reason why she wants to leave Li Nanfang is very simple.


    That is to give way to Yue Zitong.


    "In this world, only Yue Zitong can marry Li Nanfang.


    Don''t ask me why, just because I don''t know.


    But I know that this matter is not only the decision of Jing Hongming, but also the collective decision of your Shen family and even the senior management of Huaxia.


    My mission is just to be the best messenger.


    Night God, I''m sorry. "


    These words are Wang Zihan''s heartfelt words to Hua yeshen from her point of view.


    Flower night God always quietly listen, a word did not interrupt.


    Face, also with a faint smile.


    It was as if she was listening to Wang Zihan talking about other people''s affairs.


    She just needs to listen.


    So many days of bed rest, flower night God had been injured, has recovered about 60%.


    After all, her physical quality, because of martial arts and other reasons, is much better than ordinary people.


    Moreover, with the help of sweet love, it would be taken for granted that her wound would recover quickly.


    But now, she would rather have been stabbed in the heart by chopsticks when she was sacrificing her life to save Yue Zitong.


    That way, she can die in Li NanFang''s arms.


    I don''t need to know what Mrs. Jinghong said any more.


    Let alone doubt that she was a victim from the day she was born.


    It''s a joke that makes her want to cry and die.

 Chapter 1311

    The life of Hua yeshen is a tragedy.


    Before she was born, she had been shrouded in a big net of conspiracy.


    If she was born in an ordinary family, she would be a happy, lively, innocent and lovely little girl. She would be regarded as a treasure held in her mouth and held in her hand by her grandparents, grandparents and parents.


    But she was born in the Shen family in Beijing.


    Do you know the origin of the Shen family in Jinghua?


    It is said that their ancestors can be traced back to the Xia Dynasty, the first slavery country in Chinese history.


    In other words, the ancestors of the Shen family were Qi, the son of Dayu who controlled the flood, and the Minister of the Dragon when the people''s Republic of China was founded.


    Just because of the changes of the imperial court, natural and man-made disasters and many other reasons in the following thousands of years, this big family, which once played a very important role in the history of the earliest Dynasty in China, just like many animals and plants that are now on the verge of extinction, struggled to survive.


    Among them, no one cares about how many times their surnames have been changed and how many times their families have been destroyed.


    Only the head of their family recorded the family''s experiences in the past thousands of years in accordance with the ancient precepts.


    If they are willing to contribute their family literature, they will be able to stop the bad mouth of some western scholars.


    Many western scholars doubt that China has no 5000 year history and civilization?


    The biggest doubt they raised was that the history of Shang and Zhou Dynasties was almost blank.


    In fact, it''s normal for them to have such doubts. After all, they really don''t want to admit that as early as 4000 years ago, when their ancestors were still dragging their tails to pick fruits, the Chinese began to record on oracle bones how to patrol cattle, horses and sheep, how to weave cloth, and how to formulate the etiquette that distinguishes human beings from animals.


    They are more willing to believe in the lost Maya civilization and other ancient civilizations.


    These people are really strange.


    Why do they believe in the ancient civilizations of Europe, America and Africa as early as 10000 years ago, but refuse to recognize the 5000 year old civilization of China?


    This may be because the civilizations they believe in have been submerged by the waves of history. Why can you Chinese continue to this day?


    Why can''t everything be spread in the form of mythology like modern Egypt with ancient Egypt, and no authoritative record can be found?


    Why can''t, like the two Iranians in Babylon, not only find no trace of civilization, but there are still wars?


    And why, unlike ancient India, they don''t even know which one is orthodox, even their own race and blood?


    Therefore, they can not accept that the ancient Chinese civilization is real.


    The Shen family doesn''t care.


    That''s because they think that the established facts can''t be changed by a group of dogs dressed in experts barking at random.


    For example, since ancient times, the Shen family, whether prosperous or not, has always focused on the survival of China.


    When the country needs them to give, they will not hesitate to give.


    Including their immediate family.


    It is precisely because the Shen family, whether the family is prosperous or not, has always attached great importance to the country, so they have always been respected and valued by the authorities of all dynasties.


    Just like today, as early as a few decades ago, they learned something, and after a difficult choice, they made a decision that made the flower night God hate.


    After her birth, several relatives of her parents died one after another.


    An expert appeared and asserted that she was a tiger in the night and had to be thrown away.


    Otherwise, she will kill all her relatives.


    More importantly, after she killed all her relatives, she could not live to be an adult herself.


    Therefore, in order to avoid the tragic fate of the Shen family, the flower night God must be executed or thrown away.


    So, for the sake of tiger poison, the Shen family threw her away.


    Then, someone happened to pass by the place where Hua yeshen was abandoned and take her away.


    In the valley of flame, Hua yeshen grows up healthily as one of the four goddess.


    The king of flame Valley did not conceal her life experience.


    It''s the hope of the king that he can use her transcendent life experience to strive for the greatest benefit for the valley of flame.


    The king''s wish was fulfilled.


    With a strong hatred of the Shen family, Hua yeshen appeared at the gate of the Shen family in Beijing on a certain day.


    After a friendly conversation between the two sides, as compensation for the abandonment of Hua yeshen, the Shen family helped her set up a seven star club.


    And gave her three chances.


    Three times she could ask the Shen family to do anything for her.


    Up to now, huayeshen has used it once.


    Just last year, after Li Nanfang beat Lin Dashao in Qingshan, the Lin family in Jinghua was about to revenge, when they were warned by the Shen family.Although the Lin family can''t compete well in China, they are still much worse than the Shen family.


    After being warned, in addition to holding the nose, what can we do?


    It was from that incident that Hua yeshen had a good feeling for the Shen family.


    Because later she finally found true love and enjoyed the taste of happiness. Her hatred for the Shen family was as light as water.


    Yes!


    Just when Hua yeshen thought that she could finally give up her hatred for her family and live a happy life with Li Nanfang in the last two years of her life, the magic hand of the family shot it mercilessly again.


    Through Wang Zihan, the messenger, let her know her fate, why to be so sad.


    "You are from the Shen family. The reason why the Shen family''s energy has been spread for so many years is that they always focus on China.


    All the Shen family members, including the current owners, will come forward to do whatever Huaxia needs.


    In history, the Shen family has stood up many times.


    Even a few times, to the danger of complete destruction.


    There are hundreds of people in the whole family, only one is left behind.


    Fortunately, heaven is always pitying for the Shen family. Only by rewarding the Shen family for their contributions to China can the Shen family start a prairie fire with a single spark.


    Finally, in the contemporary development to this point.


    Decades ago, when Huaxia needed the Shen family to come forward, your parents and they went on the road of sacrifice without hesitation.


    Just so that you can go to the valley of fire and touch the mysterious things inside as much as possible.


    You did a good job.


    Your parents, too, will smile because of you.


    But now, fate has arranged for the Shen family to make another sacrifice.


    As usual, the Shen family will never look back.


    Fortunately, the sacrifices we have made this time are very small compared with those made by our ancestors.


    Just, let you leave Li Nanfang.


    The Shen family, in the name of their ancestors, not only will you no longer have to make any sacrifice for China after this event, but even the Shen family, who is always unable to make sacrifices, will completely reverse their fate.


    Every few years, the fate of the Shen family''s sacrifice for the country finally came to an end.


    After that, the Shen family can finally unload the burden of their ancestors and enjoy the leisure life of ordinary people. "


    This passage was made by the old man of the Shen family, who is also the elder respected by the Chinese people.


    His words were recorded in the mobile phone.


    Wang Zihan brought the mobile phone and clearly told Hua yeshen to listen with headphones.


    Wang Zihan is not qualified to hear this.


    Buzz, buzz.


    The mobile phone on the desk suddenly vibrated violently, breaking the oppressive atmosphere in the ward.


    Wang Zihan breathed a sigh of relief and looked at his mobile phone.


    Flower night God dull eyes, also slightly closed under.


    The cell phone vibrated for a moment and stopped.


    But in a few seconds, it vibrated again.


    "It''s vice president Chen. Do you want to answer it?"


    Wang Zihan saw the three words "Vice President Chen" jumping on the screen of his mobile phone and said in a soft voice: "maybe, there''s something urgent - about Li Nanfang."


    Urgent?


    Hehe, no matter how anxious it is, can the night God have to face the tragic fate again? Is it more anxious?


    Flower night God mouth slightly a Qiao, Wang Zihan mentioned the name of Li Nanfang.


    As long as it''s urgent for Li to be involved in the affairs of the south, it''s a matter of great urgency.


    It was Wang Zihan who mentioned the name of Li Nanfang that made Hua yeshen suddenly remember that Vice President Chen had gone to the golden triangle to redeem the fool with all the cash flow of the Seven Star Club.


    Now she''s in a hurry to call. It must be something.


    No matter how bad the mood is, Hua yeshen has to answer the phone.


    Isn''t her bad mood related to Li Nanfang?


    "Thank you, Aunt Wang. I''ll do it myself."


    Flower night God sat up, forced smile politely refused Wang Zihan to help her with the mobile phone, picked up the mobile phone.


    Wang Zihan stood up.


    It''s the most basic politeness to avoid others when they call.


    But Hua yeshen said, "Aunt Wang, please sit down. Let''s listen. You are not an outsider anyway. "


    She said so, and Wang Zihan also wanted to hear the latest situation there, so he nodded and sat down.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Hua yeshen turned on the loudspeaker: "I''m Hua yeshen."


    "It''s always a flower."


    Vice President Chen''s voice from his mobile phone is quite clear.


    After saying hello to Mr. Hua, Mr. Chen came straight to the point and said everything she encountered in the golden triangle in great detail from an objective point of view.From an objective point of view, she told the story without personal feelings, just for fear of influencing Hua yeshen''s judgment.


    It took ten minutes for Vice President Chen to finish their unpleasant experience.


    When she told these stories, neither Hua yeshen nor Wang Zihan interrupted.


    Always listen to her quietly.


    After the night, Chen Hua did not speak.


    When Vice President Chen coughed there, she said, "Vice President Chen, you''ve done a good job. Be safe on the way back. In addition, if you reward my entourage and others, you will say that I am very satisfied. "


    In the voice of thanks from vice president Chen, Hua yeshen ended the call.


    "Auntie Wang, what do you think of the abnormal performance of Sui Yueyue?"


    Huayeshen looked up at Wang Zihan and asked softly.


    "She''s going to help Li Nanfang recover her shattered self-confidence."


    Wang Zihan is worthy of being Jing Hongming''s wife. He was a romantic figure more than 20 years ago. After Hua yeshen asked this question, he didn''t think about it at all, so he was right.


    "Well, I think so, too."


    Hua yeshen nodded and said with a smile: "ha ha, Jinghong Shishu, they didn''t see the wrong person. Sui Yueyue is really a person who can do great things. She is more free and easy than me. I''m also capable. I''m much better. "


    Wang Zihan''s mouth moved. He wanted to say that you were much better than Sui Yueyue, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them again.


    "Auntie Wang, please tell the Shen family that I agree with their proposal."


    Flower night God is a little silent after a moment, just say softly.


    Wang Zihan''s eyes flashed and asked subconsciously, "what do you want to do?"


    I''m sorry to ask for leave today!

 Chapter 1312

    Test paper refers to a kind of paper impregnated with chemicals, which can test the existence of certain substances in liquid or gas through its color change.


    But the test paper that Sakura Shedao took out of the envelope is the one that women use to detect whether they are pregnant.


    Gala has no culture, but she is an old hand familiar with women.


    So he is not unfamiliar with early pregnancy test paper at all, and knows what it is used for.


    Just, he doesn''t understand how Sui Yueyue can send this thing to the boss.


    Does it mean that sister Yue is pregnant?


    All of a sudden, the idea came to gala''s mind.


    Then, naturally, he thought, "who made Yuejie pregnant? Besides boss Li, there should be no one else. "


    In the heart side thinks, his canthus is more than, quickly swept the cherry blossom on the island.


    After a careful examination of the test paper, the woman''s face completely calmed down.


    However, in her eyes, there was the jealousy that she tried to hide.


    The boss''s reaction made Gala confirm his idea, which is right.


    Otherwise, why should the boss be jealous?


    "NIMA, it''s not easy."


    Gala murmured in her heart, but she was also very strange: "sister Yue, why should the boss know that she is pregnant?"


    Gala, who thought he was very smart, wanted to break his head, but he didn''t know why Sui Yueyue did it.


    Only sure to continue to think: "well, the significance of big people to do anything, really not I and other small people can measure."


    Just when Gala was worrying about it, Yue Zitong was also worrying.


    She was already in the sea of poppies under the moon, her hands around her chest, wandering on the stone path for most of the night - unexpectedly, no one came to pay attention to her!


    It''s like, she''s dead or alive, and nobody cares.


    Sui Yue ignores her, Yue Zitong can accept it.


    Alice ignored her, and she didn''t take it seriously.


    Perhaps, these two people shy face to chat up, Yue Zitong may not give them face.


    But Li Nanfang, why ignore her?


    By - what!


    Yes.


    Yue Zitong admitted that when she was negotiating with Sui Yueyue, she was really overjoyed and ignored Li NanFang''s feelings, which made his remaining confidence suffer a heavy blow again.


    But is that her fault?


    If you want to blame her, you can only blame her complacency, OK?


    It''s not easy to be controlled.


    Sometimes, I just can''t help it.


    Since she can''t help it, what can she do.


    Li Nanfang, why did he ignore her?


    No, it''s the cold war.


    It''s like a little married couple, because of a little friction, just like the cold war.


    Yue Zitong doesn''t care about the cold war between the young couple. Sometimes it''s an agent to enhance their relationship.


    But no matter how indispensable the cold war is, there must be a degree, right?


    How can Li Nanfang have the heart to wander alone in the field of hope, like a ghost?


    Does the heartless man completely forget why our palace came here?


    This palace is full of splendor, but it''s only for Li Nanfang to come here alone?


    Why should he ignore this reality?


    Death has no conscience.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    It''s normal for this person to be enlightened after he meets the situation. No matter what he does wrong, as long as he can find the most suitable reason, he will feel better.


    After wandering in the middle of the night, Yue Zitong not only finds the most suitable reason to relieve herself, but also quickly finds out her grievances and the fact that Li Nanfang has no conscience.


    In this way, she was angry from the heart, evil to the edge of the gallbladder.


    She wanted to ask the heartless man why he should treat the palace like this.


    He was very comfortable sleeping in the bamboo building, but he left his aunt in the field and was alone.


    After thinking of these four words, Yue Zitong suddenly shivered.


    This is because she suddenly thought that there are many bodies buried in this poppy field.


    I''m so angry.


    How could she forget it?


    Which one of those people who are buried here is good to die?


    They''re all dead.


    Therefore, it is said that the spirits of all the people who have been killed will be entangled in the place where the bones are buried, whining and weeping.


    At midnight, when the Yin Qi is at its peak, they will turn into human figures and wander there, looking for substitutes to return the sun and pursue their killers.A woman whose nature is Yin has always been the best target of evil spirits.


    It''s ridiculous that our palace is still here. Isn''t it waiting to be possessed?


    After thinking of this, Yue Zitong, who had just had a shiver, stood up behind him. He didn''t dare to stay for a while. He just ran like a bamboo tower.


    The poppy field, which covers thousands of mu, is the best place to walk. It takes about 20 minutes to walk from the east to the West.


    When there was no ghost in his heart just now, Yue Zitong walked back and forth several times.


    Every time, she can deeply experience the situation that "people roam in the sea of flowers, comfortable to sour".


    But now, she was scared to death.


    I can''t wait to step over a distance of several hundred meters, then jump into a window on the second floor, and hold my little nephew''s masculine body tightly for peace of mind.


    Coincidentally, just now, the moon was covered by a dark cloud.


    Another gust of wind came from the south of the valley. It stirred countless poppies. As if they had a soul, they all swayed right and left at Yue Zitong, as if they were saying, "don''t go, don''t go. Look at the back, the back. "


    What''s in the back?


    Yue Zitong did not dare to look back, only to hear the footsteps of Sha Sha.


    As if, there are countless ghosts buried in the poppy field, all come out of the ground.


    All of them were hairy, with a long mouth and a long tongue. They were shaking with a silent grin and were rushed by the wind.


    In fact, Yue Zitong also knows that there are no ghosts at all.


    The sound heard is also the sound made by the leaves of poppy after being blown by the wind.


    What''s more, she is an elite agent who has been in Guoan for six years - what kind of big battle she hasn''t seen? How can she be afraid of those ghosts that don''t exist!


    But there is a saying of sages that ghosts are not frightening, but people are frightening.


    It means that there is no ghost in the world, and the ghost is in people''s heart.


    If there is no ghost in the heart, the wasteland is also a fairyland on earth.


    No matter how brave you are, no matter how well equipped you are, you will be scared to death.


    Obviously, Yue Zitong belongs to the latter.


    She walked briskly to the bamboo building and comforted herself: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. What the hell is that. Even if there is a ghost, it can die again according to the skill of our palace. At present, my palace is scared, and even hears the ghost''s footsteps. It''s just to scare myself. Just look back and everything will be OK. "


    "Look back and have a look. Use the corner of your eye."


    Yue Zitong clenched his fists tightly. With great perseverance, he restrained the fear of unknown danger in his heart, and finally began to turn his stiff neck.


    Just turned the angle of 80 degrees, which you can easily turn, Yue Zitong''s eyes are full of light -


    light!


    I saw a floating shadow, more than ten meters behind her, coming with the wind.


    On the shadow, there was a long white thing floating up and making a rustling sound.


    Oh, shit.


    Sure enough, there is a ghost.


    After seeing the black and white figure, Yue Zitong felt a loud noise in his head.


    The heart, it seems, missed a beat.


    The blood of the whole body is instantly solidified.


    Hands and feet, in the shortest time, become cold and stiff.


    Actually, I can''t move.


    Black and white ghost, but did not stop, still slowly floating, as if also raised an arm.


    When ghost''s arm raised, the white thing suddenly increased by half a meter.


    It''s like that it''s composed of innumerable wronged souls, roaring silently, trying to break away from the long white band and rush into Yue Zitong''s body.


    "Ah


    Yue Zitong could no longer control his inner fear, and opened his mouth to utter a shrill scream.


    The scream gave her strength.


    She reactivated her rigid body, darted forward and rushed to the bamboo building.


    Her screams echoed in her ears, in the poppy Valley, between heaven and earth.


    Let her hear nothing else.


    Only with the fastest speed, running forward.


    But just a few meters after she ran, she flopped to the ground.


    Fortunately, when she fell to the ground, it was not a hungry dog''s posture, otherwise her round and white chin would surely be scratched.


    Maybe I''ll knock off my neat front teeth.


    How did she fall?


    Yue Zitong is not the kind of weak woman who has no power to bind a chicken. She has done it. She began to admit that she was an agent who had been involved in national security for six years. She would never make the mistake of tripping her left foot and tripping her right foot when she ran away in a hurry.


    So why did she suddenly fall?It was because she felt that something had suddenly caught her right foot.


    What could it be?


    Ghosts.


    Apart from those wronged souls, what else can stop Yue Zitong''s firm steps of escape?


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    Yue Zitong screamed and kicked his feet one after another, as if he had kicked something.


    Well, it''s kicking something.


    If someone stands beside her, she will see that she is kicking those beautiful flowers.


    After kicking away those ghost hands, Yue Zitong held the ground with both hands, quickly climbed up from the ground and continued to run forward.


    But once again, he fell to the ground.


    Another hateful ghost hand hugged her right foot!


    "Let go of me!"


    Yue Zitong screamed again, and suddenly stopped his body falling forward.


    Her chin was almost touching the ground.


    But it stopped abruptly.


    She was stunned for a few seconds and realized clearly why she could keep this action.


    Because there is a hand, holding the clothes behind her.


    Whose hand is that?


    Yue Zitong''s eyes, slightly a turn, once again saw the white thing.


    It fluttered with the wind, beating her left shoulder and face.


    "I was caught by a ghost.


    They''re trying to get into my body.


    Drive away my soul and take this body for myself. "


    Yue Zitong suddenly opened his mouth and let out a scream that could shock the whole world.


    Then, again, she gained great strength from the screams.


    He half turned around and hit out with his right fist.


    She swore that the punch she hit was definitely the fastest, strongest and most cunning one in her life.


    It''s also a matter of life and death!


    No one can beat him.


    No ghosts.


    Sure enough, the ghost who caught her younger generation''s clothes didn''t escape Yue Zitong''s lightning strike.


    There was a bang.


    The feeling of fist smashing on the face is so clear.


    Then, she heard the ghost''s murmur: "Er!"


    (two more shifts today, normal update tomorrow, excuse me)!

 Chapter 1314

    Long night, no sleep.


    In the past, whenever Li Nanfang thought of these eight words, the image of Xingye shaking his head would appear in his mind, and he would feel funny.


    Since all that funny words, generally will not be taken seriously.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang never took this sentence seriously, just thought it was one of the necessary special words for young people.


    But these days, he has a deep feeling for this sentence.


    Then I learned the helplessness hidden under the surface of nonsense when Xingye said this sentence in the movie.


    This is a kind of helplessness that can be done in that way, but can''t be done.


    This kind of helplessness will make him feel very depressed and depressed. He really doesn''t want to sleep. When he is not sleepy, only after dinner can he go downstairs and go outside.


    But Sui Yue had to submit to his freedom, but there was no restriction.


    It doesn''t even constrain him to do anything.


    In other words, Li Nanfang can go wherever he wants and do whatever he wants.


    Even if you leave the golden triangle, go anywhere in the world.


    Even if he killed anyone, including Sui Yueyue, Yuejie would not stop him.


    But he can''t and won''t do that.


    No matter what kind of attack he suffered, the black dragon bewitched him many times to kill Sui Yueyue. A torch burned the evil heaven into a piece of white land, which could be used as an oath in the name of his teacher''s mother. However, it was like Wuzhishan, which firmly held down the monkey king, and could not tolerate any resistance from him.


    So at present, he only uses sleep and wine to anesthetize himself.


    He also confined his actions to the poppy valley.


    Everyone except Yue Zitong knows that Li Nanfang is in a bad mood.


    Especially in the daytime, a shot to Barthes''s head exploded, instantly showing his original "devil style".


    Not only big Kohler, Michelle and others will avoid him for three feet, but Sui Yueyue and Alice dare not approach him.


    Li Nanfang is obedient to Yuejie, but here he is a transcendent being.


    After walking out of the bamboo building, he turned right and walked out of the poppy field with both hands on his back. After walking into the woods, the soldiers who were responsible for guarding the periphery of the poppy Valley immediately dodged as early as they saw a cat or a mouse.


    In fact, the woods are not the best place to walk when you are upset.


    Or walk in thousands of acres of poppy sea, look up to see the mountain, the top of the full moon, more people feel comfortable.


    In the past few nights, when Li Nanfang didn''t want to sleep, he would walk in the poppy fields, wandering like a ghost, or sitting under the sun umbrella, and would only go back to sleep when the dawn of the East appeared.


    However, since Yue Zitong came here -


    What''s the matter with you, a girl from every family, who doesn''t sleep in the room that Sui Yueyue prepared for you, but walks around in the poppy field in the middle of the night?


    Yes.


    Li Nanfang admitted that Aunt Yue came here alone because she "hurt" him and other reasons.


    No matter how indifferent Li Nanfang is to her on the surface, he is grateful to her on the inside.


    Think of her, the whole body will also have a kind of warm current in surging.


    It''s just why isn''t she a stupid woman?


    If she can be a silly woman who doesn''t know anything, Li NanFang''s love for her will definitely increase ten times.


    But Yue Zitong seems not to be the kind of girl who pleases men by nature. He is not only boastful and self righteous, but also clever.


    To find ways to annoy men.


    Really smart women, will pretend to be silly, so as to meet some of the men''s vanity, and then willing to do anything for her.


    Alas, she didn''t understand such a simple philosophy of life.


    If it was the negotiation between sister yeshen and Sui Yueyue, Li Nanfang would never be disappointed that "life is just like this" suddenly.


    I don''t want to see her wandering in the poppy fields like a ghost, so I don''t want to see her and go into the woods to avoid her.


    Li Nanfang, who had been walking back and forth in the woods for many times, suddenly found that he had been following Yue Zitong''s steps for most of the night, and all the things in his mind had something to do with her.


    This made him even more depressed after he was stunned.


    He obviously hated her and didn''t want to talk to her any more, but how could he follow others and miss others in secret?


    "Originally, no matter what she did to me, I can''t ignore her existence, can''t forget her, just want to know what she is doing all the time."


    Li Nanfang murmured, looked up and took a picture on the back of his head. He secretly scolded himself for being hopeless. When he was about to go back to his room to sleep, he found that Yue Zitong, who had been pretending to be a moonlight fairy and was walking lazily in the sea of flowers, suddenly quickened his pace and walked to the bamboo tower."You finally wake up to the truth that a good woman is still out in the middle of the night."


    Li Nanfang sneered and stopped.


    Since Yue Zitong is going back to his room to sleep, he can walk freely in the poppy field in the moonlight.


    Though he did not know what the walk meant to him.


    But instead of lying in bed, back and forth pancakes, it''s better to walk in the sea of flowers.


    Taking out a cigarette from his pocket, Li Nanfang was about to pop up one, but he found that Yue Zitong, who was walking towards the bamboo house, trotted off.


    Moreover, the movement of running, some deformation.


    Li Nanfang knows very well that although Yue Zitong always boasts shamelessly that he is a national security agent, she always makes him retch. But really speaking, she still has some small skills.


    It''s much stronger than other girls.


    Especially after she became the head of the family in law, her self-cultivation and self-cultivation skills were greatly improved. Generally, such a small thing as the collapse of Mount Tai in front of her can''t surprise her. Then, no matter whether there is someone or no one around, she can maintain her damned noble demeanor.


    But now, how can she ignore her image, demeanor, like being chased by a ghost, stagger forward trot at her feet?


    Maybe it''s urgent to urinate -


    suddenly from Yue Zitong''s movements, Li Nanfang realized that she was very nervous at present. It was completely out of instinct, so he quickly caught up with her.


    He wanted to see what happened.


    After walking into the poppy field, he found a dress on the poppy.


    This is a white windbreaker.


    It''s specially for the proud women to pretend that she is very elegant when they go out at night - in short, it''s for pretending.


    It seems that this windbreaker was worn by Yue Zitong when he came for a walk in the poppy field.


    I just feel that the climate here is not suitable for wearing this thing for a long time, so I put it on the poppy.


    Now when I ran back to the bamboo building, I forgot to take my clothes.


    "This is a black sheep."


    Li Nanfang scolded in a low voice, copied it and put it in his arms.


    The wind suddenly blew up.


    As for the night breeze, Li Nanfang certainly won''t take care of it.


    He''s not God. Can he control the wind?


    What''s more, even if he is God, now he wants to find out why aunt Wei Mao is so nervous that she has no time to control the wind. Why does the wind blow so small, and why it drives a dark cloud to cover the moon.


    Yue Zitong''s trotting speed is even faster.


    The body also had more obvious faltering, more than ten meters away from her, Li Nanfang could hear her gasping.


    It''s not urgency - it''s fright.


    Through the frequency of her breathing, Li Nanfang immediately infers her state at this time.


    Of course, I was even more surprised.


    Curiosity is growing.


    More want to know that she is afraid of Mao, take it for granted to speed up the pace.


    Suddenly, Yue Zitong fell forward and screamed.


    Although the scream was short and depressing, the extreme panic contained in it made Li NanFang''s nerves all tense and rushed forward in a hurry.


    Just when he started the speed, Yue Zitong began to scream: "release me, release me quickly!"


    In the scream, she kicked her feet.


    Poppy petals splashed.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Li Nanfang ran behind her and asked.


    Yue Zi Tong didn''t hear what he was saying. He just got up quickly and ran forward again.


    Just after running a few steps, her right foot was tripped by her left foot again. She leaned forward and plumped to the ground.


    She had already fallen just now, but Li Nanfang was too far away from her to stop her from learning how to eat.


    Now that he''s behind her, of course, he can''t watch her do this dangerous action any more.


    If you knock off a few small teeth and kiss later, you will not feel good.


    Out of instinct, Li Nanfang stepped forward in time, reached out and grabbed the clothes on her back.


    So as to avoid the bad luck of not knocking off your teeth, and ask again: "Hey, how on earth are you --"


    "let me go, ah!"


    Yue Zitong''s scream interrupted Li Nanfang.


    Without waiting for him to make the next reaction, Yue Zitong, who is extremely brave, suddenly turns around and smashes his fist.


    Li Nanfang never dreamed that his aunt would suddenly face each other when he extended a helping hand in time.


    It''s like a pair of men and women are ready to be sour when they are in love. The woman suddenly takes out a pair of scissors and clicks - what''s the idiom?impossible to guard against.


    Yes, it''s impossible to prevent.


    If we can''t prevent it, Li Nanfang will suffer.


    Yue Zitong was playing the super level of this punch, hard bang in the face.


    Thanks to his instinct, he was able to tilt his head in time, which avoided the bad luck that the bridge of nose was crooked.


    However, the reality that the left eye is turned into a panda eye is unavoidable.


    "Grass, are you sick?"


    Under the pain of eating, Li Nanfang let go of his hand to cover his eyes.


    He was really angry.


    He just in time to avoid her acting again hungry dog pounce stupid, how can she revenge, take the opportunity to give him a punch?


    Even the people who love him the most treat him like this. There is no trust in this world.


    Li Nanfang was disappointed by the cruel reality.


    He then decided to release his hand and let Yue Zitong, who was leaning forward 45 degrees, fall heavily on the ground.


    Knock your teeth off.


    If you don''t kiss well in the future, you won''t kiss well.


    Whatever he likes, he doesn''t care.


    But Li Nanfang said in his heart, no matter, when Yue Zitong fell to the ground again, he raised his right foot in time and caught her abdomen.


    This right leg should be cut off!


    When Li Nanfang said this angrily, he thought that Yue Zitong, who was caught by a ghost, finally saw that it was him: "it was you?"


    It''s the same scream.


    But this time, Yue Zitong''s voice was full of surprises after he was born.


    "Nonsense, it''s not me. Is it a ghost?"


    Li Nanfang said angrily, with a little force on his right foot, just like pulling a tumbler, let Yue Zitong stand up.


    "I thought it was a ghost."


    Yue Zitong grinned and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.

 Chapter 1315

    As long as it''s a person, not a ghost, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    You know, Yue Zitong is the most elite agent of Guoan. He has fought many battles in his life. He is just afraid of ghosts.


    What''s more, this man is Li Nanfang.


    At most, she just laughed. In the mercury like moonlight, she saw Li Nanfang turned into a panda eye. She immediately realized that this guy might turn over in anger and give her the same panda eye.


    Heart electricity turn, Yue Zitong immediately back two steps.


    It''s just two steps back. Cleverly and wisely, Yue Zitong, who always knows when to do his best, immediately changed his face. His face was replaced by gnashing teeth. He said harshly, "boy, why do you pretend to be a devil to scare the palace?"


    "What?"


    Sure enough, Li Nanfang, who was a little annoyed in his heart, was stunned: "I''m pretending to be a ghost to scare you? Damn it, Yue. Do you have any conscience? "


    "What did you say?"


    Yue Zitong suddenly took a step forward, his face full of hate, and became murderous.


    Actually, Li Nanfang, who was reasonable, stepped back: "I said that I pretended to be a ghost when I was sick to scare you."


    He didn''t object to Yue Zitong saying so.


    Because he could tell from Yue Zitong''s cry that she was really scared.


    "Next."


    Yue Zitong stepped forward again, his nose almost touched his nose.


    Li Nanfang was not used to talking with people in this posture, so he had to retreat: "next, do you have any conscience?"


    "Last sentence."


    Yue Zitong is pressing step by step.


    "What''s the last sentence?"


    Li Nanfang had to retreat.


    In fact, he is like Mount Tai standing still.


    In that way, Yue Zitong''s full chest would cling to his chest.


    Although he has seen, touched, and even chewed twice for a long time, every time, there will be new feelings, new discoveries, and new palpitations.


    Have never tried, two people stand in the sea of flowers in the moonlight, face to face, what kind of feeling is it.


    That kind of feeling, should be very sour, exciting.


    But after thinking about it, Li Nanfang thought it was better.


    He didn''t want the soldiers on patrol in the woods to see them playing.


    Of course, if you are willing to pay for tickets to watch, that is another matter.


    "The last sentence is the one you said I had no conscience."


    "You know you have no conscience?"


    Li Nanfang retreated and sneered: "last sentence, it''s Yue -"


    "right!"


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and grasped Li NanFang''s collar. His silver teeth clenched. On his pretty face in the moonlight, he was full of disappointment and indignation: "I love you so much, Li. After hearing that you were caught by Sui Yueyue, I don''t know how many washbasins your tears flowed. What''s more, despite the dissuasion of Xinjie and others, he insisted on going to the devil''s cave and letting Sui Yueyue shine in front of me. But that''s what you did to me. You, you just let me down


    Yue Zitong said, his voice choked.


    Women must be made of water.


    Otherwise, when she was not sad at all, she could squeeze out tears of disappointment.


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    Is it clear that he is in charge?


    It''s clearly that he cares about her and avoids her bad luck of knocking off her big teeth, right?


    But why is it that he has done unforgivable wrong now?


    It was tearful.


    Not only that, Yue Zitong is taking advantage of his muddled force, a right hand swing.


    Pop.


    The slap sound is so clear and sweet.


    "How dare you call me Yue. OK, OK, I''ll take it. I''m Yue. I love you so much when I''m blind. Li, you have to die. I will not forgive you when I die. "


    Yue Zitong didn''t give Li Nanfang a chance to react at all. After finishing his last sentence, he turned around and covered his chin with both hands and ran to the bamboo tower.


    This time, her running posture is so beautiful.


    It''s just a fairy in the moonlight, walking against the wind.


    Of course, it has something to do with her covering her chin instead of her eyes to see the road.


    She has been running for a long time. Li Nanfang blinked his eyes and understood what happened.


    After his little aunt did something wrong, her Kung Fu was absolutely invincible.


    He rubbed the panda''s eyes and puffed his cheeks. Li Nanfang really wanted to catch up with her. He kicked her to the ground and asked her who really had no conscience.


    Didn''t you call her Yue?How to say, is there a mistake?


    Isn''t her surname Yue?


    Forget it.


    Li Nanfang shrugged his shoulders, threw the white windbreaker into the sea of flowers, carried his hands again, and walked slowly towards the sun umbrella like a great master.


    After drinking two glasses of wine and eating a few fruits, Li Nanfang yawned, put his feet on the table, closed his eyes, and soon went to sleep.


    The heart is calm, like the moonlight of mercury.


    This, of course, is the result of a slap from Yue Zitong.


    It seems that sometimes a man should be beaten by a woman in order to discover the true meaning of life and then know how to cherish life.


    Of course, the woman who beat him can only be limited to the unruly and unruly.


    It would be strange if Sui Yueyue, ham and the like came to boss Li''s finger - hum, and didn''t abuse them into smelly socks.


    Sun Yu is deeply touched by this.


    Sun Yu once slapped men three times, only because they coveted her alternative beauty and made moves to her.


    The result was very bad.


    If it wasn''t for the chance of Vice President Chen of the club, he went to Tianping club to negotiate business. Seeing that she was twisted by several men and torn her clothes, he would have given her justice on the spot and stopped in time. At this moment, Sun Yu might have been ruined and then sold to Africa.


    This is not alarmist.


    Since those men dare to force her in full view of the public, then of course it is very unusual.


    Fortunately, Vice President Chen''s backer, general manager Hua, is just an existence that can''t be provoked by all Jinghua dandies.


    If you try to change into someone else, take care of even dissuading women, work hard together, and then sell to Africa.


    I really think that Lin Da Shao''s reputation as one of the four shaos in Beijing is in vain.


    It''s Sun Yu''s fault.


    Who let her be a pretty girl, but love to wear men''s clothes, keep the board inch, speak and act with the characteristics of men?


    A man''s wife is a girl like Sun Yu.


    But she is different from the general man''s mother-in-law. She is not only not interested in men, but also in women.


    She just wanted to live her life by herself.


    To put it bluntly, she is no longer a single aristocrat who has no sexual orientation problem, but a single aristocrat who doesn''t feel a little bit about sex.


    After deputy general manager Chen rescued her, he wanted to talk to her casually, so he went back to his own home and went to his own mother.


    But to the surprise of Vice President Chen, Sun Yu has a talent for management.


    I asked her if she was interested in working in the Seven Star Club.


    If Sun Yu is willing to come, Vice President Chen will specially grant a sum of money to send her to Europe, America and other developed countries to learn more advanced club management.


    Sun Yu is silly, just can refuse this pie that falls from the sky.


    The reason why the Seven Star Club has become the leading club in China is not only the reason of huayeshen himself, but also the reason why a group of elites are sent to Europe and America every year to learn advanced club management concepts.


    Sun Yu, who hit the Universiade, was sent to Europe and America.


    For one year.


    In the middle of this month, shortly after Hua yeshen and Li Nanfang got married, she came back from school.


    Vice President Chen, who appreciated her a lot, immediately arranged for her to be the deputy manager of the VIP floor, which was a test of her ability.


    During this period of time, while working hard, Sun Yu also heard news about the assassination of President Hua''s wedding.


    Although so far, Sun Yu has not had the chance to see the legendary god sister, but it does not hinder her gratitude to God sister.


    If there is no God elder sister, how can Vice President Chen save her from Lin Dashao''s clutches, and spend a lot of energy to cultivate her?


    So these days after coming back, every morning after opening his eyes, Sun Yu would pray in his heart that Hua would recover as soon as possible.


    This morning, too.


    Sun Yu, who arrived at his post at 10 a.m. and more than 6 a.m., received a call from vice president Chen.


    Vice President Chen went to the south two days ago. It seems that he has gone to deal with some business.


    Should be this morning just came back, call Sun Yu, go to her office to negotiate.


    "Vice President Chen."


    After Sun Yu knocked on the door and walked into the deputy general manager''s office, before he could see the deputy general manager behind his desk, he bowed first.


    "Here comes Xiao Sun. Come on, sit down. Sit down and talk


    Chen, who is working hard, takes off his anti radiation glasses and looks up and down at Sun Yu. After ten seconds, he stands up with a smile.


    Today, Sun Yu is wearing a black frock, flat bottomed black shoes, white shirt and a blue tie.


    She also wore a man''s watch on her left wrist.


    This work clothes is men''s work clothes.


    People who don''t know her will be surprised when they see her: "what a beautiful young man!"Sun Yu''s current image is quite different from Helan Xiaoxin, who disguised himself as the bridegroom to marry Yue Zitong on June 10.


    However, Sun Yu is more like a handsome guy than her new sister.


    Because the new sister''s devil figure, but no matter how exercise, also can''t change.


    At least, the two pieces of white meat in front of new sister''s chest are not easy to do.


    But Sun Yu didn''t - ah.


    More peaceful than Princess Taiping.


    More importantly, her walking posture and voice are naturally neutral.


    "Now I suddenly believe that God will exist. Otherwise, I would not have found Sun Yu a year ago and recruited her to the club. "


    Around the desk, sitting on the sofa opposite Sun Yu, she also looked up and down at her vice president Chen. She couldn''t help nodding and said so silently in her heart.


    Sun Yu''s heart was a little hairy when he was shown by Vice President Chen, but he didn''t understand what she meant. He had to sit upright and stare at the table of the case.


    Vice President Chen said: "Xiao Sun, you sincerely tell me, what do I do to you?"


    Sun Yu''s eyebrows suddenly picked and said: "Vice President Chen, you treat me like a new parent."


    "Ha ha, not as you said."


    Vice President Chen chuckled and asked, "well, how do you see the general manager Hua?"


    How do I see flowers?


    It seems that I have never seen a flower before. Of course, I don''t know how to think of her.


    Sun Yu looked up at deputy general manager Chen and said, "general manager Hua is my idol."


    It seems that the only word is idol.


    Sun Yu can''t talk about it any more. Does he regard Hua as a new parent?


    Vice President Chen nodded, seemingly very casually asked: "well, if Hua always had something to ask you for help, would you refuse?"

 Chapter 1316

    "Flower, flower always have something to ask me for help?"


    Sun Yu was stunned.


    No, I should have been scared.


    Who are the flowers?


    The boss of the Seven Star Club, a dandy, is called a killer. With a little finger, he can make people like Sun Yu live and die.


    How could Sun Yu, such a big man, ask her for help?


    Please note that it''s "please.".


    It''s not an order!


    No matter how stupid a person is, he can tell the difference between order and request.


    Vice President Chen nodded slightly to make sure that Sun Yu didn''t hear me wrong.


    With a sound of miso, Sun Yu stood up from the sofa, blushed and stammered: "Mr. Chen and Mr. Chen, I can''t speak. I can only say that even if the flowers always let me jump out of the window now, I will not have the slightest hesitation. "


    Sun Yu is not like Li Nanfang or Yue Zitong.


    Eight of the ten sentences are not reliable.


    What she is saying now is absolutely from the bottom of her heart.


    To die for the legendary flower is regarded as the supreme glory by Sun Yu.


    "Sit down, Xiao Sun. You sit down and talk."


    For Sun Yu''s attitude, Vice President Chen was always quite satisfied: "how can I let you die, Mr. Hua and I? You are the elite talents that the club focuses on cultivating. What''s more, what Hua always asks you to do is not life-threatening except that it is against your concept


    "Contrary to my idea?"


    Sun Yu was puzzled.


    Mr. Chen nodded, and in a gentle tone like a big sister, he told Mr. Hua what he asked her to do in detail.


    In the meantime, Sun Yu''s eyebrows and canthus once shook a few times.


    But it soon returned to normal.


    Vice President Chen sighed and said in a soft voice: "I know, Xiao Sun, it''s unacceptable for you to help me. But Hua and I can''t find another suitable person, so we have to invite you. Of course, if you don''t want to, we won''t force you. As if I had never said these words to you, I would not have the slightest prejudice against you. But you can''t tell anyone. Otherwise, people will die. "


    Vice President Chen, he still conceals something from Sun Yu.


    If Sun Yu agrees to her and does according to Hua Zong''s idea, he will be killed.


    But vice president Chen thinks that Hua always has the ability to protect Sun Yu.


    "Vice President Chen, I promise you."


    Sun Yu was silent for a long time before he raised his head and said, "as I said just now, I''m willing to go through fire and water for Hua Zong. I''m just worried that I won''t do it well. "


    "How could it not be done well? You''re so smart. "


    Vice President Chen immediately said with a smile: "Xiao Sun, don''t worry about it. I''m confident that you can adapt to your latest role in the shortest time


    After a pause, Vice President Chen dished out more benefits: "after this, I believe you can officially become the top management of the club, the absolute confidant of President Hua."


    "I will never let Mr. Hua down."


    Bewitched by Vice President Chen, Sun Yu was immediately in a high mood.


    She looked up out of the window.


    Today''s weather is extraordinarily good.


    The sky is blue, just like a mirror.


    There are many white clouds floating in the sky with the light wind.


    A bird chirped and swept over the poppy valley.


    Li Nanfang, who had just got up, stood at the window and looked at the sea of flowers. His face was calm and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Behind the bathroom door, came a slight creak, broke the pleasant quiet.


    When Li Nanfang frowned slightly, the intoxicating fragrance, like a gentle hand, smoothed for him.


    Girls, no, it''s the fragrance of women after bathing. Sometimes it can really calm the nerves.


    Just like Yue Zitong''s thick skin, Li Nanfang didn''t know what to say.


    Mingming, Sui Yueyue prepared a five-star bedroom for Yue Zitong.


    It is also clear that Li Nanfang sleeps until 4:30 a.m. under the sun umbrella in the sea of flowers. He does not see anyone in his room until he can''t stand the mosquito bites.


    But after nine o''clock he opened his eyes again, he found a fragrant beauty in his arms.


    A woman''s mouth is full of glistening saliva, and her long white and pink legs are like half of a boa constrictor. She is lying on his waist, lying in his arms, and pillowing his arm. She really wants to kick her out of bed and bang her fiercely.


    Besides Yue Zitong, who else?


    In fact, in her sleep, Li Nanfang once heard the sound of wire unlocking, and she came over like a cat with her toes.


    If Li Nanfang can''t even hear this, he won''t have a chance to live to the present.


    In particular, Yue Zitong quietly climbed into his bed, got into his arms, and slowly picked up his arm, pillow in the back of his head, Li Nanfang once earned his eyes.Also see this girl, to his flattering smile.


    However, Li Nanfang didn''t care.


    Just like she doesn''t exist, go on sleeping.


    No, what else?


    Li Nanfang dares to promise that if he dares to push her out, she will dare to open her voice and wake up the whole world with a decibel of as high as 120, so that everyone knows that he will try to force the leader in law who is respected by his status.


    Some women have long regarded shamelessness as a weapon.


    In order to possess such heavy weapons, Yue Zitong, complacent, went to Li Nanfang and stood beside him: "I''m looking forward to it."


    "What do you want to see through?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t bother to look at her and asked casually.


    "I just hope that your Oriental beauty, who has evolved from a pool of mud to a female devil, will appear in your sight soon."


    When Yue Zitong mentioned the cherry blossom on the island, he did not hide the sour taste in his words: "sincerely speaking, I want to see her urgently."


    "What do you think of her?"


    Li Nanfang said: "she and you are not the same kind of people at all."


    "Who said no?"


    "Where is it?"


    "Listen to my aunt and tell you carefully."


    Yue Zitong said, and made the most annoying action of Li Nanfang.


    That is to stretch out two white fingers and shake them in front of his eyes: "first, we are spoiled by you when we don''t know you."


    Li Nanfang was a little angry and couldn''t help retorting: "please don''t always confuse black and white, OK? When we first met, who took the initiative? I just want to have a good bath. Who would have thought that you would rush in and force me with a gun - "


    " but you took my first time! "


    Yue Zitong interrupted him: "if you think that you are still a man, you can''t deny this fact."


    Li NanFang''s mouth moved several times before he said helplessly: "of course I''m a man. But at that time, it was you - "


    Yue Zitong interrupted him for the second time:" you just have to admit this fact. Anything else, is it important? "


    Anything else, is it important?


    Of course, it''s important.


    But Yue Zitong would never give Li Nanfang a chance to argue, so he bent his middle finger down: "second, we are all for you. It''s time to change."


    "Hum, what have you changed for me?"


    Li Nanfang gave a few scornful sneers.


    If we say that the change of Shangdao cherry blossom is due to Li Nanfang, it is absolutely certain.


    But what has Yue Zitong changed for boss Li?


    In his impression, no matter before or now, she was so unreasonable, boastful and drooling when sleeping - which point has changed?


    Oh, it''s really influenced by Li Nanfang.


    That is the thickness of her face, which has basically reached the peak.


    "I didn''t change for you?"


    Yue Zitong heavily touched Li Nanfang with his shoulder, and his eyes glared at him: "if I hadn''t been changed by you, a selfish person like me, in order to save you, will go thousands of miles and ride alone, regardless of the danger, to this ghost place, and use all the solutions to bring you out of the sea of misery?"


    Li Nanfang would like to say that you are here to act as a big fat pig of the arch.


    As for saving me, it''s probably just a matter of hand.


    However, as soon as these words came to my mouth, they were swallowed back.


    If he wants to speak out, it is estimated that Yue Zitong will work hard with him.


    No matter what, he can''t change the reality that Yue Zitong has come.


    She didn''t have to come.


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Yue Zitong became more energetic and hit him with his shoulder again.


    Li NanFang''s bumped body reeled and said: "no more."


    "Do you agree that I said I was the same kind of person as Sakura Shangdao


    "Yes. It''s absolutely right. "


    "I should have said that. Why is my palace angry? "


    Yue Zitong turned his mouth, but rarely said a few questions when he didn''t stretch out two fingers.


    "Water?"


    Li Nanfang worried that she would talk about the cherry blossoms on the island again, so he digged off the topic.


    His little trick, however, did not escape the wise eye of Yue Zitong, and turned his lips again - I don''t know who he learned from.


    After receiving the ice water from Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong is still talking about the Sakura on the island: "little nephew, do you really don''t want to come to the Sakura on the island now?"


    "First, can you stop calling me that in the future?"


    Li Nan Nan stretched out two fingers and shook them in front of her eyes.


    "All right, little nephew."


    Yue Zitong nodded like a flow of kindness. When he lifted the ice water bottle to drink, his neck looked very slender.


    Let Li Nanfang cluster a kind of strong impulse to pick up the fruit knife and draw on it.He quickly pinched his lower thigh and said the second question: "remember, I don''t want to talk about her with anyone, especially you."


    "All right."


    Yue Zitong put down the bottle, looked out of the window and said, "you don''t want to see the cherry blossom on the island because you have no face. Just like you didn''t want to see me. You don''t want to see me. It''s guilt. You feel that you have let me down. You don''t want to see her, but you''re afraid of your image as a great man in other people''s eyes. Why do you go? I haven''t finished yet. "


    Li Nanfang was really afraid that if he stayed another second, he would pick up the fruit knife on the table and sweep it.


    In that way, he would repent after the event.


    After hearing the news, my teacher''s mother will cry.


    To avoid this, he''d better stay away from her.


    "Stop, don''t you hear me?"


    Seeing that the man dared to ignore his orders, Yue Zitong was so rude that he reached out and picked up the fruit knife and threw it at his back.


    Some smelly men, if they don''t give him some strong taste, he will think that women are easy to bully.


    A loud sound.


    The knife thrown by Yue Zitong is inserted on the solid wood door that Li Nanfang brought in time when he went out.


    "Well, you can run fast."


    After the knife was thrown out, Yue Zitong realized that he shouldn''t do this. After a cold hum, he was relieved.


    She was really afraid that Li Nanfang would be angry.


    I don''t know why.


    Is it because she loves him now, too crazy?


    If it''s not for this reason, how can the cold and arrogant householder always do stupid things in front of him.


    "I don''t want to love you so much."


    Staring at the door, Yue Zi Tong was stunned for a long time before he murmured, "but I can''t control myself."

 Chapter 1317

    It''s dark again.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know how to pass today. It seemed as if he had just opened his eyes in the morning and said a few words to Yue Zitong, and it was dark.


    When I feel that time flies, I am either in a good mood or in a bad mood.


    Bad mood does not mean that only those who feel sad are bad.


    Contradictory mood, absent-minded, confused, are bad.


    Li NanFang''s mood today is just like this.


    As Yue Zitong said, when he got up in the morning and stood in front of the window to look out, he prayed in his heart that the cherry blossom on the island had better not come.


    The mood of not wanting to come to the island is different from that of not wanting Yue Zitong to come.


    He didn''t want Yue Zitong to come. It was Li NanFang''s embarrassment that he had no face to see others. He was afraid that he would be looked down upon in the future, so he wanted to escape.


    The reason why he didn''t want to come to the island was that Li Nanfang didn''t want to collapse his image of Wei''an in other people''s minds.


    Li Nanfang is not too worried about the collapse of his image of Wei''an in Shangdao.


    After all, he is not the kind of person who wants too much face.


    What Li Nanfang is really worried about is that when Sakura Shangdao sees his downfall in person, his psychology will undergo a subversive change again!


    She, since can have the first qualitative change, then can have the second.


    If there is a God in the world, Li Nanfang is the God of Shangdao cherry blossom.


    It was this man who changed her from a submissive woman to a woman who made the whole oriental gangster dare not kill the gods, and let her taste the sense of achievement of awakening the power of killing.


    Therefore, she regarded Li Nanfang as a God to respect, revere, obey his orders, never consider betraying him and so on.


    But now - will she still regard Li Nanfang as God as before?


    In the world, is there a God who is made to lie down by a woman?


    And this woman is one of God''s most humble lovers.


    Since even Sui Yueyue can handle Li Nanfang and make him submit to her pomegranate skirt, who dares to say that Sakura Shangdao can''t do it?


    Compared with those who have been ambitious for a long time, those who have just been tough for a long time will be more ambitious.


    The essential change will make her feel: "ah, I don''t know, I was so powerful."


    Finally realize that they are very powerful people, what dare not do?


    Is she willing to submit to the feet of men who have already submitted to the feet of other women?


    Eighty percent of the time, it''s not.


    Don''t forget which nationality is the blood flowing in the bones of Sakura Shangdao.


    Bullying the soft and fearing the hard, turning away from others, and eating back on the benefactor are the biggest characteristics of this nation.


    Bloody history has proved that when it is weak, it will try its best to flatter the strong.


    We should change ourselves and become strong at any cost.


    When it becomes stronger step by step, its ambition will expand.


    Inflated ambition, began to bewitch it to suppress the original strong, hoping to taste the original strong, stepping on the foot of the sense of achievement.


    Although Sakura is not a country.


    Moreover, even if she is a country, if she wants to step on Li Nanfang when the country is in the doldrums, she will suffer a devastating blow.


    But Li Nanfang really doesn''t want to. She can do that.


    Besides, I don''t want to turn against Sakura, let alone lose the astronomical profit of the Oriental drug market every year.


    No one is willing to give up the privilege of making astronomical profits from the acts of harming that nation.


    To sum up, Li Nanfang doesn''t want to go to the island cherry blossom to see his embarrassed appearance.


    I was seen by my aunt. I was always sarcastic by him after I was great.


    It''s better to be sarcastic. Anyway, she won''t lose a piece of meat because of it. Anyway, when she goes to bed at night, she is still pressed by him -


    but if she is seen by Sakura Shangdao, things may be as he worried.


    Even if Li Nanfang can afford to lose the Oriental market, can he prevent the drugs flowing from the Golden Triangle from flowing into China to poison his compatriots and make more profits at the same time?


    Let alone Li Nanfang, who only needs to seize the source of drugs in the golden triangle and let the Oriental drug market dry up.


    now has the final say in Golden Triangle.


    Sui Yueyue is stupid. She will give up the biggest market in Asia.


    It is very likely that these two women are in the same boat, standing on the common interests, one is to build the country, the other is to consolidate the position of drug boss.


    Just, the arrival of Sakura on the island, can it be around Li Nanfang?


    Obviously not.


    So in the daytime, I was in a bad mood. After leaving the bamboo building, I sat alone by the stream until dark.After the stars began to blink, Li Nanfang was in a better mood.


    Because no one bothered him by the river.


    This proves that Shangdao Cherry Blossom did not come.


    She''s really coming. She''ll definitely ask to see him.


    Even if she doesn''t come today, it doesn''t mean that she won''t come tomorrow - if she can live one day, it will be a good day.


    This is the typical escape mentality.


    After the moon also climbed the treetop, Li Nanfang lazily returned to the bamboo building.


    It''s rare that Yue Zitong hasn''t bothered him up to now.


    I don''t know what to do in the house.


    This made Li Nanfang a little surprised, but also a little disappointed: "why didn''t she come to me? Shouldn''t she cling to me like a cow skin plaster? She doesn''t pester me. Why is she hiding in the room alone? How could she not come to me? "


    When I asked myself these questions one after another, I didn''t realize that Yue Zitong had become his spiritual sustenance.


    He thought that he was very annoyed with Yue Zitong. Since she came, he had the impulse to strangle her many times.


    But he was also very clear that in the whole golden triangle, only my aunt would never harm him.


    Who doesn''t want to be with someone who is absolutely trustworthy in the current desperate environment?


    "Maybe I should take the initiative to talk to her."


    After dinner, Li Nanfang lay flat on the bed, staring at the ceiling for a long time, then muttered to himself: "although she likes to boast, she always sneers at me. But anyway, she came here for me. I should ignore her shortcomings and let her clearly feel that as long as I am by her side, even if she is in a tiger''s den, she will have a good rest. "


    After finding the reason to find Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang gets out of bed.


    He lives in the east end of the bamboo house.


    Sui Yueyue''s room for Yue Zitong is at the west end of the bamboo tower.


    Between the two rooms, Sui Yueyue''s office, bedroom and a small gym are separated.


    Alice and Michelle live on the first floor.


    After Li Nanfang opened the door, he heard footsteps trampling on the corridor floor.


    It''s Michelle.


    She was walking back and forth in the corridor in front of the door where Yue Zitong stayed.


    In the distance, after seeing Li Nanfang go out, Michelle''s action is obviously stiff. Then she bows her head, goes to the window at the end of the corridor and looks out.


    Michelle''s attitude towards Li Nanfang is absolutely fear and hate.


    I''m afraid he can kill her easily. I hate that he shot Barthes in the head yesterday.


    That''s her comrade in arms and lover.


    However, it is obvious that she can only hold her hatred for Li Nanfang in her heart.


    If she dare to show even a little bit, sister Yue will let her never hate anyone again.


    After people die, they don''t hate anyone any more.


    In order to help Li Nanfang find some confidence, sister Yue can sit by and watch Barthes die. How can she tolerate her hating him?


    In the golden triangle, everyone except Michelle, including Alice and Kohler, doesn''t know what position Li Nanfang occupies in Sui Yueyue''s mind.


    Sui Yue can go to kill anyone in the south!


    Perhaps, it is not to please, but a deterioration of love.


    So Michelle hopes that Yuejie''s plan will come true soon.


    That way, Li Nanfang can get out of the Golden Triangle earlier, so that he doesn''t have to have the urge to take out his gun and blow his head out every time he sees him.


    In the meantime, Michelle can hide as far as she can.


    If you can''t hide it, pretend you don''t hear his footsteps and look out at the scenery.


    Michelle didn''t want to face Li Nanfang, but the latter came to her and handed her a cigarette: "the moon tonight is so bright."


    That''s bullshit. The moon hasn''t risen yet.


    Michelle doesn''t want to see Li Nanfang, let alone talk to him.


    You can''t do it without saying it.


    Otherwise, Mr. Li will not be happy.


    Michelle nodded, forced a smile and said, "I don''t want to smoke."


    "Take one. It''s better for two people to smoke."


    Li Nanfang held the cigarette''s right hand in front of Michelle''s eyes and confiscated it.


    Michelle was about to refuse when she saw Li Nanfang frowning slightly.


    She didn''t dare to refuse any more. She took it and put it in her mouth.


    After Li Nan Nan lit the lamp for her, he asked casually: "Why are you here?"


    Michelle here can only prove that Sui Yueyue is in Yue Zitong''s room.


    Sure enough, Michelle replied, "sister Yue and Ms. Yue are talking in the room. They told me to stay here and not to let anyone in. I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I can''t let you in. Please don''t embarrass me. ""Did I say I was going to her house? It''s a mystery. "


    Li Nanfang, with an unhappy face, glared at Michelle, lost interest in continuing to talk with her, turned and walked up the stairs.


    After walking into the poppy field, Li Nanfang looked back and scolded in a low voice: "Damn, that enchantress even arrived early. I really wanted to go in, so I deliberately let the black charcoal guard at the door and say that."


    However, Mr. Li, who wants to face even when he has been reduced to such a situation, will never be shameless. He has to go in.


    I just sat on the chair under the sun umbrella and pulled a thin blanket over my body.


    Sui Yueyue must know that he was bitten by mosquitoes last night, so she prepared a blanket to put here in advance tonight, hung several mosquito killing lamps under the sun umbrella, and lit two plates of mosquito incense on the table.


    That woman has a conscience.


    However, Li Nanfang preferred that she could get rid of these and let him go to Yue Zitong''s house to listen to what they were talking about.


    Women have curiosity, so do men.


    And curiosity is bigger than men''s.


    Of course, Li Nanfang will not admit that he is curious.


    He would only give himself reasons: "although my aunt seems to be very smart, she is a little innocent in front of Sui Yueyue''s clever mounting. And I like to be flattered, and I''ll help people get some money when I''m sold - I just want to go in and remind her not to fall into Sui Yueyue''s trick. "


    "What are they talking about?"


    Li Nanfang said to himself, looking up to the bamboo building.


    He seemed to see from the falling curtain the projection of two heads together, plotting a plot.

 Chapter 1318

    "Anyway, something will happen tonight. I hope Mr. Yue can stay in his room and don''t go out to avoid any accident. "


    Sui Yueyue put down her coffee cup, stood up from the sofa and turned to the door.


    Even the deaf can hear the obvious warning from her words.


    On the surface, sitting on the sofa opposite her, Yue Zitong looks calm, and his face is light.


    Can grasp the armrest of the sofa on the back of the left hand, from time to time the vein of the protrusion, but sold her real reaction in the heart.


    She''s very angry now.


    Although she is also very clear, Sui Yueyue is no longer the little sister who worked as a front desk customer service in kaihuang group last year and would bow to her when she saw her from afar.


    It is the poppy queen who dominates the golden triangle. She is in charge of thousands of outlaws. She can be said to kill whoever she wants.


    But Yue Zitong still can''t accept it. Sui Yue talks to her in this tone.


    How dare she regard the master-in-law as an obedient existence?


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong has made great progress in self-cultivation. Only in this way can he resist not jumping up from the sofa, hold sister Yue by the neck, press her on the sofa, sneer and say that you are nothing and dare to be so arrogant in front of me.


    It seems to know what Yue Zitong is feeling now. Sui Yueyue, who has opened the door, looks back and smiles: "Mr. Yue, actually you know, I do this to satisfy your wish, so that you can leave here early with Li Nanfang. So, don''t you have any opinions on me, and don''t forget my painstaking words just now. "


    "I see."


    Yue Zitong also stood up and said faintly, "I don''t need you to teach me how to do it."


    "Ha ha, I can rest assured. Mr. Yue, you should remember to stay in the room. Whatever you hear, don''t come out. "


    Sui Yue repeatedly told the next, just closed the door.


    As soon as the door was closed, Yue Zitong took the half cup of coffee he had not finished and smashed it on the door.


    With a loud bang, brown coffee juice splashed on the white wallpaper, then slowly flowed down, forming an ugly pattern.


    "Something."


    Yue Zitong scolded low and kept biting his teeth, making a slight rattle.


    Half an hour ago, Sui Yueyue found her.


    To be frank with her, tonight is the key to help Li Nanfang regain his confidence.


    As for how to do it, you don''t have to worry about it.


    In a word, as long as Yue Zitong stays in his room tonight, he can''t go out even if it turns upside down outside.


    Sister Yue promised that after tomorrow, she would return Yue Zitong to Li Nanfang, who is "normal and confident".


    To tell you the truth, no matter how much Yue Zitong dislikes this scheme, he has to admire her from the bottom of his heart.


    After all, not everyone can establish her absolute prestige in half a year after being put in the golden triangle by Li Nanfang, and become a figure that the top Chinese have to support secretly.


    Yue Zitong asked herself that if she put herself in the right place and took control of the Golden Triangle last year, she would certainly do better than Sui Yueyue.


    Just like a front desk customer service girl, what can Yue Zitong do?


    The success of Sui Yueyue is nothing more than the courage to kill people with a black heart.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong thinks that it would be better for her to manage this side.


    Then, why does general manager Yue, who is many times better than Sui Yueyue, listen to Sui Yueyue''s words, no matter how much noise there is outside, why does she have to stay in the room and sleep?


    The more she said that, the more Yue Zitong wanted to go out.


    Yue always has this mentality, in addition to never listen to the arrangement of Sui Yue that she despises, there is another reason, that is her curiosity.


    She wants to see what Sui Yue should do to restore Li NanFang''s confidence.


    Maybe she was wrong.


    Previously, Yue Zitong thought that Li Nanfang had only two ways to restore his confidence.


    Two ways, that is to kill two people.


    One is sui Yueyue''s death.


    As long as Sui Yue, who could force Li Nanfang to swear in the name of his teacher''s mother, died, the oath would not exist.


    One is Yue Zitong''s death.


    In Li NanFang''s mind, Yue Zitong, who has already overtaken his elder sister, really wants to die in the hands of Sui Yueyue. So what''s the reason for him to continue to be bound by the oath?


    Of course, Yue Zitong will never die.


    Who will discuss this matter with her, and hope that she can use her own good and bad, in exchange for Li Nanfang to restore confidence, all can''t.


    There is no room for conversation.


    Don''t forget that there is only one life. If you die this time, you can''t live any more.If she was really stupid, she would die. According to her understanding of Li Renzha, the man was crying at most. After half a year of grief, he forgot her and continued to enjoy glory and wealth with his beautiful sisters.


    She was left alone in the underworld, crying hoarse.


    That kind of loss business, even killed Yue Zitong disdain to do.


    She has given all her love to her little nephew. Why should she give her life to him?


    Therefore, Yue Zitong paid a lot of money for the medicine of suspended animation.


    It''s just that Jing Hongming and Lao Xie find her ahead of time, implying that she is not allowed to use any tricks to help Li Nanfang regain his confidence, and then kill Sui Yueyue.


    In view of the great interests of the motherland, Yue Zitong has only a depressed promise.


    Until the day of the negotiation, Yue Zitong was half angry by Sui Yueyue. He revealed that he wanted to sacrifice himself, but also in exchange for Li Nanfang to restore his confidence and kill her.


    Unexpectedly, Sui Yueyue had been prepared for this. She asked coldly if she dared to ignore the interests of China and do that.


    Yue Zitong dare not - can only look at the arrogance of Sui Yue.


    However, Sui Yueyue later said that she had a way to restore Li NanFang''s confidence.


    What can she do?


    Yue Zitong can not solve the problem, on the basis of a front desk customer service little sister born Sui Yue, how can you do it.


    For this, Yue Zitong will wait and see.


    Li NanFang''s confidence is restored tonight!


    What would she do?


    Yue Zitong looked at the ugly brown pattern on the wall, gave a silent sneer and turned off the light.


    As long as you turn off the light, when Yue Zitong turns out the window again, no one will see him.


    "The lights are out."


    Michelle, walking behind Sui Yueyue, said softly.


    "The lights are out, that''s right. It''s not normal if it doesn''t go out. "


    After getting out of the bamboo tower, Sui Yueyue, who walked straight south, smiles.


    What Yue Zitong thought and what he would do next were all expected by Sui Yueyue.


    She made full use of Yue Zitong''s disdain for her and the woman''s great curiosity to set up a net.


    The central content of this website is to help Li Nanfang restore confidence.


    As Yue Zitong thought, if Li Nanfang wants to restore his confidence, two people have to die.


    One is Yue Zitong, the other is Yuejie.


    Yue Zitong doesn''t want to die. How can Yuejie, who has the grand Revenge of Jianguo, be willing to die?


    But one of them had to die.


    "Yue Zitong, I hope you can go well all the way.


    When you get to hell, don''t blame me for being cruel.


    You have to blame yourself for being stupid.


    But fortunately, you are so stupid.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang will not put your death on my head.


    But I swear that when I become the founding monarch of the golden triangle one day, I will offer your spiritual throne in the ancestral hall of the founding victims.


    Let my people and future generations worship you.


    It''s the only thing I can do for you. "


    Sui Yueyue said silently in her heart. She turned around and looked at a dark window of the bamboo building. After a long silence, she quietly told Michelle, "get me big Kohler."


    The phone was soon connected, and big Kohler''s respectful voice came: "Sister Moon."


    "I''m going to tell you that no one is allowed to leave the post without permission, except for some 30 of you. Whatever happens. "


    Sui Yueyue''s voice is very light, but Michelle standing beside is waiting, but she can''t help shivering: "if anyone disobeys the order, it''s better to dig a hole to bury himself."


    "Yes."


    "Big Kohler immediately replied:" I have ordered to go down, all brothers will not disobey your orders


    "Well. That''s good. "


    When Sui Yueyue spoke again, her tone slowed down obviously: "big Kohler, you can have a meeting with the people who are with you tonight. Tell them that even if they die in action, sister Yue will not treat them badly. "


    "Sister Yue, please rest assured. These brothers I have chosen are loyal to you. Besides, I''ve made them all make wills. "


    Big Kohler''s answer, let sister quite satisfied.


    Anyone who wants to do great things needs a group of brothers who are willing to die for themselves.


    Of course, if you want these people to work for Yuejie, she will definitely pay a price that is irresistible.


    "Big Kohler, I don''t care. I only want you to survive, because you are my future commander in chief of the army. Do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    Big Kohler was very excited: "thank you, sister Yue. I will never let you down."


    "That''s it."


    Sui Yueyue nodded and handed Michelle her mobile phone.After taking a deep breath and calming down her excitement, Sui Yueyue asked, "Michelle, are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid."


    Michelle shook her head: "that''s what we''ve been living for the past seven or eight years. There is a saying in your country that wealth is in danger. If you don''t dare to do it, you can''t enjoy the enviable life. What''s more, sister Yue, you will also take part in the operation in person tonight. Moreover, you are much more dangerous than us. You are not afraid. Why should we be afraid? "


    "Well said. Michelle, work hard. I won''t treat you badly. As long as you can forget Barthes'' death. "


    "Month, month elder sister, I already forgot him long ago."


    As Michelle shivered, a cold sweat came out of her back.


    She can clearly determine that sister Yue has seen how much she hates Li Nanfang, so she will warn her.


    "Good, good."


    Sui Yueyue said two good things one after another. She looked up at the direction of the sun umbrella and whispered to herself, "at midnight, I can''t wait."


    Midnight.


    Big action!


    Carmen raised his hand and looked at his watch.


    Now we''re 43 minutes from the start of the operation.


    Forty three minutes later, as the commander-in-chief of this beheading operation, Carmen only needs to wave his hand, and 300 elite field soldiers will jump out of the jungle behind him and rush to the river one kilometer away with the fastest speed.


    After crossing the river, it was considered that it was officially killed on the original site of the southern golden triangle.


    The only purpose of beheading my sister tonight is to kill her for one month.


    Regardless of the cost, regardless of the consequences!

 Chapter 1319

    The Golden Triangle region is a cancer among Myanmar, Thailand and Laos.


    The drugs flowing out from here every year can give the drug lords the astronomical profits that make the Three Kingdoms envious.


    However, due to the unique geographical location of the golden triangle, none of the Three Kingdoms can name it a cancer, but it is actually a fat territory to eat.


    Although as early as the 1970s and 1980s, they began to negotiate how to join hands to wipe out those drug lords and accept some businesses that can generate huge profits.


    But because of the uneven distribution - no action has been taken yet, just because of the uneven distribution of stolen goods, the consequences of differences can only be indefinite delay.


    More importantly, they would rather keep the golden triangle as it is than let the other two countries profit from it.


    This is also the main reason why the two countries are secretly tripping over the establishment of special economic zones in the golden triangle.


    It was the reason why Sui Yue had the idea of founding a new country and began to make full use of the contradictions among the Three Kingdoms, swing from left to right and strive for interests.


    But no one can deny that Sui Yueyue''s intrigue in a small area can put Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong, Shangdao cherry blossom, including her confidants, on the level of fighting with three countries at the same time. Her children are children.


    Do you really think it''s the same to fight with three countries and a small group of people?


    Ha ha.


    Jokes.


    Sui Yueyue did not know that she was a joke in the eyes of the heads of the Three Kingdoms.


    For example, she thought that she was very clever in using Myanmar and Thailand to destroy the economic development zone of the old country.


    On the surface, Myanmar and Thailand secretly supported her and provided her with weapons.


    But in retrospect, special officials from Myanmar and Thailand dealing with the Golden Triangle issue held secret meetings.


    When the interests of the two countries reached an agreement, they immediately found the old country and sold all the trousers at the end of the Sui Dynasty.


    The special officials of the three countries were very surprised.


    In the past decades, the three countries have never reached an agreement on the distribution of interests on the Golden Triangle issue.


    However, when Sui Yueyue, a black fish eating fish, suddenly appeared, the Three Kingdoms soon realized clearly that they must unite and take advantage of this opportunity to eradicate this cancer thoroughly and divide up their interests.


    If a new country with an area of more than 200000 square kilometers is suddenly established on the disputed land, they will never want to take back their own land.


    Therefore, we must not allow Sui Yue Yue to establish a state.


    Even if the three countries take the initiative to give up some interests.


    When the three countries stand on the same position, it will be much easier to negotiate.


    Soon, the three countries secretly planned the beheading.


    As early as a week ago, the time of action was set at midnight tonight.


    Kamun from Myanmar is the commander-in-chief of the three countries'' special operation brigade.


    These 300 soldiers were all drawn from the most elite field forces of the Three Kingdoms.


    That''s special forces.


    Although there were thousands of armed men on Sui Yueyue''s side, they were a mob.


    Carmen has absolute confidence that even in the face-to-face battle, his own side can also occupy an absolute advantage.


    What can we do with so many people?


    There are many sheep, but a wolf can deal with them.


    What''s more, during the insurance period, this operation is mainly a sneak attack?


    I believe that when the gunshot rang out, Sui Yueyue''s men, who were still wandering in their dreams, would immediately be forced to bomb the camp, shouting to take up arms and fight for themselves.


    It is only a matter of time before they are completely eliminated.


    After this war, there will be no drug owls in the golden triangle.


    Next, it''s a good time for the Three Kingdoms to sit in rows and share fruits.


    At that time, we will secretly send someone to take over the drug business in the golden triangle.


    The golden triangle, which used to be four major regions but now has only one, will be re planned into three regions as agreed.


    Of course, after the golden triangle is completely controlled by the three countries, the three countries will still vigorously combat drugs.


    Otherwise, the countries that are deeply affected by drugs in the golden triangle will suspect that they have carved up the golden triangle and put great pressure on them through diplomatic means.


    Especially in China, which is close at hand, it is an existence that can not be provoked.


    Therefore, for the sake of absolute insurance, the 300 people who took part in the beheading tonight, including Carmen, will not carry anything all over their bodies, which can let people see who he is.


    They all wear Chinese olive green as training clothes, and they have guns in their hands. As long as they have money, they can buy AK-47 from the Middle East battlefield.


    Everything is ready except the east wind.


    The wind is blowing.


    The deputy of the beheading operation, whispered: "boss, time is up."


    In order to avoid identity leakage, no one is allowed to call his comrades in arms their official positions in China tonight. Instead, they use very general code names such as boss, wild cat and so on to talk.Carmon nodded, looked at his watch again, and then whispered, "action."


    The deputy took out the flashlight, shook it in the dark woods behind him, and then put it out.


    As soon as the flashlight went out, countless shadows with white belts tied to their arms came out of the woods and bushes.


    The Deputy waved his hand again. A group of more than ten three people immediately got out of the crowd, quickly dispersed, and soon disappeared into the darkness in front of him.


    These people are selected from 300 special forces. They are among the best in the world.


    They shoulder to smooth the way forward, Sui Yueyue arranged in the poppy Valley outside the Ming sentry, secret sentry.


    In this way, we can hide the attack as much as possible and reduce unnecessary losses.


    A few minutes after the knives disappeared, Carmon, accompanied by his deputy, walked slowly forward.


    More than 200 well-trained special forces of the Three Kingdoms, like passing Yin soldiers, spread quietly and slowly.


    Operation decapitation, officially launched.


    It is estimated that it will take about half an hour for the army to cross the river for one kilometer.


    After all, in addition to the road is difficult to walk, but also to solve the problem in front of the soldiers, careful discharge of nails time.


    What''s more, Carmen is not sure whether Sui Yueyue will lay mines in this forest to ensure the safety of poppy valley.


    As soon as the land mine goes off, the beheading operation will be exposed, which will make those fugitives feel frightened and prepare for battle.


    That''s not what Carmen wants to see.


    "Almighty Lord, please bless us to complete the task smoothly."


    When Carmen, who had been influenced by Buddhism since childhood, but was partial to God, was praying piously on his chest, Li Nanfang, who was under the sun umbrella of poppy Valley, just woke up.


    Just now, he had a dream.


    In his dream, Yue Zitong screamed and fell into the abyss hundreds of meters down from the cliff in front of the cave.


    Under that cliff, it''s definitely hundreds of meters deep.


    Li Nanfang is sure of this.


    Because he had been lying on the guardrail several times and looked down.


    The terrain of poppy Valley is very special.


    Except for a valley with a width of tens of meters in the north, other places are surrounded by mountains.


    Valley, is a few thousand acres of small plains, fertile land, sufficient sunshine.


    This is a good place that God specially opened up for the healthy growth of poppies.


    The poppy in the valley, whether it is growing or the quality of drugs after harvest, is several times better than the poppy planted in other lands outside the valley.


    This is just like Dahongpao, which is famous all over the world. In fact, it''s just the tea trees on the hillside.


    Tea trees in other places, though also called Dahongpao, have a bad taste.


    The Nanshan Mountain in poppy Valley is more than 100 meters above sea level.


    However, the terrain on the outside of Nanshan is more than several times deeper.


    This makes the cliff extremely deep, and the gradient is more than 90 degrees, with many strange rocks.


    Although it''s covered with vines and other things for people to climb - a cliff that monkeys dare not climb well, people will try to climb only when they have enough to support the ground.


    It''s certain that one is careless and smashed to pieces.


    Don''t fall off the cliff.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, she will fall into a terrible meat pie.


    Li Nanfang really doesn''t like Yue Zitong. He can fall into a terrible meat pie.


    So after dreaming that she fell down in a miserable voice, she immediately woke up.


    On the forehead, there are cold sweats coming out.


    Well, how could you have such a nightmare?


    Li Nanfang was a little strange. He raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and lifted off his thin blanket.


    Only then did I find that not only on my forehead, but also on my body, which was very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, it''s windy.


    After the wind blows, the uncomfortable sticky feeling is much smaller.


    Then he picked up the beer on the table, drank more than half of the bottle at a time, and took a long breath. Li Nanfang felt more comfortable.


    "Well, go back to bed."


    Li Nanfang sighed for no reason and looked back to the bamboo building.


    He hoped that a light would come on in the room where he stayed.


    He turned off the light when he went out.


    If the light comes on, it proves that Yue Zitong has gone to his room.


    Only Yue Zitong.


    No matter Sui Yueyue or Alice, they all know that Mr. Li is in a very bad mood. No one dares to look for him without authorization.


    When looking back, boss Li also flashed a scene of Xiangyan.


    His aunt - well, it''s Yue Zitong.


    Wearing a black tulle Nightgown, Yue Zitong lies on his "dragon couch", bending his knees, closing his eyes, and his mouth is full of crystal clear saliva¡ª¡ªSticking out the half leg of the robe, it''s pink and attractive.


    A pair of delicate feet, like a good baby and pressure together.


    Ten pink toenails, under the light, are sexy: "come on, come on, little nephew, come on."


    If that''s true, Li Nanfang decided to never care about March 28 again, and he would definitely complete the couple''s journey that he had not completed again and again.


    It''s a pity.


    The window of the room where he stayed was dark.


    Yue Zitong was scared to death last night, so she would not turn off the light to sleep.


    Besides, even if she dares to turn off the light to sleep, how can she let her nephew see her jade and body lying on the Dragon couch?


    So Li Nanfang can be sure that she didn''t go to his room.


    This made him a little uncomfortable: "I don''t want you to climb on my bed in the middle of the night when you go. I hope you''re there and you''re acting serious again. Shit, you''re the most annoying person. "


    Li Nanfang scolded in a low voice and looked at Yue Zitong''s room.


    There''s no light over there.


    It seems that the shock she suffered last night was not very serious.


    "Do you want to climb out of her window and play tricks to scare her? It''s the night of the night, but it''s the best one to pretend to be a ghost. "


    Boss Li is interested in playing tricks.


    There is not only no moon but also no stars tonight.


    Although it is windy, it is warm.


    It seems that there will be heavy rain tonight.


    Just when Li Nanfang hesitated about playing tricks to scare Yue Zitong, he suddenly found two black shadows, which were walking toward the south from tens of meters to the East, by the faint light of the sky.


    One high, one low.


    The short one is in the front and the high one is in the back.


    Li Nanfang can guess who these two people are without looking carefully.


    Besides Sui Yueyue and her bodyguard Michelle, who else?

 Chapter 1320

    There are two roads in thousands of acres of land in the whole valley.


    Two roads, in the shape of a cross, divide the poppy valley into four parts.


    These two paths are paved with gravel, one and a half meters wide, only for two people walking side by side.


    The sun umbrella where Li Nanfang is located is to the northeast of the cross flower.


    It''s about ten meters from the crossroads.


    In the past, when Sui Yueyue went to the other side of Nanshan, she always took the gravel path.


    But tonight she did not, but chose to stay away from the path tens of meters inside the poppy bush.


    Why does sister Yue go there?


    To put it mildly, she didn''t want to disturb Li Nanfang, who was sleeping under the sun umbrella.


    To put it bluntly, I don''t want Li Nanfang to know that she is going to the south at this time.


    But she did not expect that Li Nanfang, who had been sleeping under the sun umbrella, would wake up when she passed by.


    I happened to see her.


    "What is she going to do?"


    Looking at the two shadows walking fast in the flowers, Li Nanfang suddenly moved in his heart and decided to catch up quietly and have a look.


    Yesterday, oh, no, it''s midnight. It''s the beginning of a new day. So yesterday should be said to be the day before yesterday.


    The day before yesterday, Yue Zitong told Li Nanfang that she heard Sui Yueyue say that there would be distinguished guests from Oriental countries yesterday.


    The distinguished guest from Toyo, of course, may betray him.


    It''s no wonder that Li Nanfang is suspicious of going to the island - because it''s a common fault of all people who don''t have self-confidence.


    But as a result, yesterday he "hard" and so on a day, did not wait until the arrival of Sakura on the island.


    Sakura must have come to the golden triangle.


    Yue Zitong said that Sui Yueyue once told her that Shangdao cherry blossom was staying at the border, waiting for Yuejie''s call.


    Since Shangdao cherry blossom has come, but it didn''t come yesterday, it means there is something wrong with it.


    What is the problem?


    After Li Nan Fang wakes up from his nightmare, he suddenly discovers that Sui Yueyue is sneaking to the south, and instinctively thinks that it may be related to Shangdao cherry blossom.


    Sui Yueyue, at this time of the evening, will meet with Sakura Shangdao.


    Why do they meet secretly?


    The answer is just around the corner.


    "Ha ha, cherry blossom, you are going to betray me."


    Li Nanfang smiles, raises the bottle, drinks the remaining half bottle of beer in one gulp.


    No one is willing to accept the betrayal of those who are believed.


    Li Nanfang, in particular, does not have any confidence at present. He can only be a chip in the poppy Valley and wait for death.


    The betrayal of Sakura on the island was even more painful for him.


    "But I don''t blame you. Who let you be a Oriental, who let you have been changed by me? Since Sui Yueyue can betray me, so can you. After all, both of you, because of change, have lived a different life than before. "


    Li Nanfang murmured, put the bottle under his feet and stood up from the chair.


    He wants to see how Sakura Shangdao betrayed him.


    Li Nanfang, who was sad in his heart, did not make any mistakes when he secretly followed Sui Yueyue. Like a ghost, he went straight south from the flowers under the sun umbrella.


    He didn''t take the gravel trail either.


    In the deep night, Li Nanfang, who was low, disappeared in the south. When he disappeared, there was another dark shadow. He stood up slowly from the flowers more than ten meters northeast of the sun umbrella.


    This man, dressed in black.


    But black, night, can not cover her slim figure.


    In the dark, but also with the current outstanding temperament of the beauty, in addition to any time that they are absolute female master of Yue Zitong, who else?


    "Boy, fortunately I didn''t kill you. Otherwise, even if you have nine lives, you will be buried in the hands of white rose, the elite agent of national security. "


    Yue Zitong complacent smile, swagger from the flowers, walked to the gravel path.


    She was sure that none of the three people who had just passed in front of them would think that there were still people following behind them.


    , who was walking on the gravel path but walking in the flowers like a woodlouse, made yuezi especially despise him.


    With his hands behind him, Yue Zitong, who is walking like a night elf, looks up at the dark sky, and suddenly feels an indescribable sense of crisis.


    It was as if in the dark, some kind of cannibal monster was hiding, half closed his scarlet eyes, looking at her darkly.


    This clear and abnormal sense of crisis made Yue Zitong shiver, stop and look around.


    She widened her wise eyes in an attempt to discover the source of the unknown danger.


    It''s a pity that in the jungle around poppy Valley, except for the occasional strange smile of owls, nothing can be seen any more.Although Yue Zitong knew for a long time that poppy valley was a forbidden area in Sui Dynasty.


    Without her permission, anyone, including big Kohler, who dares to intrude will die.


    No one wants to die.


    So at this time, it''s normal that Yue Zitong can''t see anyone.


    By this time, Sui Yueyue, Michelle and Li Nanfang had already gone to Nanshan.


    In the poppy Valley, which covers a total area of several thousand mu, except Alice, who is still sleeping in the bedroom on the first floor of the bamboo building, only Yue Zitong is left.


    You can close your eyes and imagine what it''s like to stand in the flowers at midnight in an open field without any lights or voices.


    I just feel that you are the only one left in the world.


    There are many monsters hidden in the boundless darkness.


    When you move a little, they come from behind you.


    Open your mouth.


    I don''t know how many unjust bodies are buried under the poppy.


    The ghosts of those people - Yue Zitong shivered again when he thought of it.


    She was scared to death last night. It turned out that she was only concerned about her little nephew, and there was no so-called ghost at all.


    She''s afraid. She''s just bluffing herself.


    And she knows that.


    But she is afraid - who can control it!


    Yue Zitong, who was not in charge, shivered after a gust of wind.


    She decided not to look at how Sui Yueyue helped Li Nanfang regain her self-confidence.


    Anyway, Sui Yue also promised that after tomorrow, she would be given back a little nephew with a hundred times confidence.


    In this palace, you just need to wait on the comfortable dragon couch.


    What''s more, Sui Yueyue once warned her not to leave the bamboo building without permission.


    Otherwise, danger will happen and the consequences will be at your own risk.


    So after thinking about it, Yue Zitong thinks it''s safer to withdraw the bamboo building.


    She dexterously turned around, just walked two steps, and then stopped.


    Facts have proved that the strong sense of unknown danger, as well as repeated warnings from others, can not suppress women''s curiosity.


    If you don''t see with your own eyes, how Sui Yue helps her nephew regain his confidence, Yue Zitong won''t want to sleep tonight.


    "Damn it, anyway, our palace is blessed and lucky, and our fortune is greater. What''s more, it''s always a good thing when you are killed. How can you give up the chance to watch a wonderful play because of your temporary timidity? Don''t forget, I''m one of the best agents of Huaxia Guoan. Code white rose, God block kill God, people block kill. "


    After finding enough reasons for himself to go to see a good play, Yue Zitong resolutely turned around again and walked to the South with elegant steps.


    The wind is stronger.


    The night is thicker.


    Li Nanfang didn''t feel bright just because he came to the cave entrance at an altitude of 100 meters.


    On the contrary, I think it''s even darker in front of me.


    Dada, dada''s footsteps come from the autolysis hole.


    That''s Sui Yueyue. Under Michelle''s protection, she can walk in without the sound of creeping.


    "She did come. Well


    Then Li Nanfang, hiding in the dark, saw two shadows at the cave entrance. He bowed to Sui Yueyue and said in a low voice that the eldest brother had been waiting for her for a long time. He sighed in his heart.


    No matter how reluctant he was to believe his judgment, the facts strongly proved that his judgment was right.


    Sakura on the island really betrayed him.


    If she didn''t betray him, she wouldn''t be in the cave at midnight.


    She will not send her confidants to guard at the entrance of the cave, waiting for sister Yue to come for a long time.


    What these two women will talk about after their conspiracy to meet needs Li Nanfang to listen to them in person.


    He doesn''t want to hear it, he can''t.


    For example, if he wants to go in, he has to guard the two foreigners at the cave entrance first.


    There is no difficulty for Li Nanfang to solve the problem of two foreigners.


    Of course, to get rid of them is not to get rid of them.


    God has the virtue of a good life. Li Nanfang doesn''t want to neglect people''s lives.


    While they were lighting a cigarette, the ghostly Li Nanfang appeared behind them and seemed to lift his hands easily. The two did not Snort and collapsed on the ground.


    After thinking about it, Li Nanfang decided to hide them in the nearby bush.


    What if Sui Yueyue''s men patrol here and see these two Huns? What if they make a fuss?


    That would disrupt Li NanFang''s eavesdropping plan.


    After Li Nanfang had arranged for two stunned forces and disappeared into the cave, Yue Zitong stood up from the rocks more than ten meters below.


    That kind of damned, inexplicable sense of danger did not disappear because she saw her little nephew.Instead, it became more intense.


    This made her want to open her mouth several times to remind her little nephew that she was also here.


    It''s better for them to go together to inquire about Sui Yue''s plot with someone.


    By the way, she can protect him, can''t she?


    But several times she opened her mouth and closed it again.


    The reason is very simple. Sui Yueyue has clearly told her that everything she did tonight is to help Li Nanfang regain his self-confidence.


    If she shows up without permission and disrupts Sui Yueyue''s plan, isn''t she going to regret jumping off the cliff?


    After all, there are some methods that can only be used once.


    So Yue Zitong weighed it over and over again, but he kept silent.


    Just like a peerless master, hiding behind people who knew nothing about her, watching coldly.


    "Come on, you don''t want to drag it. As a result, I didn''t even find that my palace has been following you for so long. Fortunately, I love you. Otherwise, you have nine lives


    Yue Zitong murmured to himself and grasped the fruit knife in his right hand.


    Knives are born with a sense of security.


    Sometimes, it''s like a man''s chest.


    People in the cave don''t know that the guard at the cave entrance has been quietly put down by Li Nanfang.


    What''s more, he would sneak over and hide in the dark shadow that can''t be illuminated by the light, listening to these people talking.


    The big stone Li Nanfang hid in seems to be specially used for hiding.


    Both the height and the angle are just right.


    Don''t say it''s Li Nanfang. Even ordinary people will see the advantages of this stone at a glance when they walk into the cave.


    Sui Yueyue''s voice comes from below.


    Voice is not high, but with displeasure: "Gala, where''s your boss?"

 Chapter 1321

    As I said earlier, this cave has a large area.


    Big enough to drive a car.


    Sui Yueyue''s voice came from the place where Li Nanfang pretended to saw off his legs and locked him in the place where he was pushed backward.


    It''s hard to look back on the past.


    Li Nanfang decided not to think about that.


    If you have to think about those things that can''t be looked back on, it''s cheap.


    He just wanted to see what plot Sui Yueyue and Shangdao cherry had.


    Li Nanfang looked up slightly and looked down from a dent in the big stone.


    Ten meters away from the big stone, the lights are bright.


    Li Nanfang was startled by just one look.


    He didn''t expect so many people to stand down.


    It''s divided into two groups.


    To the east of the host country are dozens of elite soldiers headed by big Kohler.


    These people, all wearing unique camouflage clothes, are fully armed.


    There are fewer people in the West than in the East, but there must be more than 20.


    The leader was Li Nanfang, who was promoted and sent to Gala, which is responsible for protecting the safety of Shangdao cherry blossom.


    Gala and others, all wearing black sportswear, are also fierce, fully armed.


    Since Shangdao Sakura can betray Li Nanfang, it seems that there is nothing wrong with Gala following her steps and getting the benefits he wants.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang did not blame gala for doing something wrong.


    He can only conclude once again that Sakura Shangdao betrayed him 100%.


    Otherwise, why take her people to hide in the cave?


    Looking at the following two factions, we can see that they are negotiating before the battle.


    It''s just the leader of the Oriental faction. Sakura is not here.


    Gala took a step forward and slightly bent down to answer: "sister Yue, our elder brother suddenly felt some discomfort just now. Please wait a moment."


    There are many reasons for sudden physical discomfort.


    For example, sudden acute appendicitis and so on, internal emergency is also.


    It seems that Sakura Shangdao should be the latter.


    After all, it''s normal to come all the way from Toyo to the golden triangle and eat your stomach.


    "Well."


    Sui Yueyue didn''t feel any strange either. She made a faint hum.


    As soon as big Kohler waved his hand, two little brothers immediately brought two chairs.


    One in the East and one in the West.


    This is, of course, for the two bosses to talk about.


    After sitting down, Sui Yueyue raises her left hand gracefully.


    Michelle delivered a cigarette in time.


    The light blue smoke slowly spits out from the scarlet and sexy mouth of Sui Yueyue. It looks like a dismembered devil under the light. It is trying to gather together, but it is scattered by the light wind coming out of the hole.


    When Sui Yueyue was smoking, no one spoke.


    She should also enjoy the sense of detachment that if she doesn''t speak, no one dares to speak.


    It''s just that the Sakura on the island made her impatient.


    How come you haven''t come after smoking a cigarette?


    Seeing that Yuejie''s eyebrows were obviously wrinkled, Gala took a step forward in time and said in a low voice, "Yuejie, our boss once told me before going. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask me first."


    Sui Yueyue seemed to roll her eyes and asked faintly, "do you know what we are going to talk about?"


    "I''m the absolute confidant of our boss."


    Said Gala.


    "Good."


    Sui Yueyue hesitated, then nodded and asked, "first of all, you can tell me how your boss wants to cooperate with me."


    Without waiting for Gala to say anything, Sui Yueyue said with a sneer: "ha ha, your boss''s request should have no face to say, so when I came here, I found an excuse to escape. Then borrow your mouth and say what she wants to say. "


    Gala''s face immediately changed.


    Then he sneered twice, but there was no explanation.


    If he doesn''t explain, he will acquiesce to what Sui Yueyue said, which is completely correct.


    Li Nanfang, hiding behind the big stone, sighed again.


    Suddenly I don''t want to listen.


    I just want to slip away quietly, find a place where there is no one, open my voice to the night sky, hiss and roar. Why.


    People are not afraid of being hit.


    I''m afraid. I''m always attacked one after another.


    Just as Li Nanfang was about to turn around, Sui Yueyue''s voice came in time: "OK, now you start talking."


    Now that Gala is going to speak, Li Nanfang will listen to it for the time being.


    He only hoped that the cherry blossom on the island would not make him sad too much.


    Behind the direction of the hole, came a stone was kicked on the wall of the sound.Although it was very light, Li Nanfang listened very clearly.


    He didn''t have to look back to know who was coming.


    Who else is there, except Yue Zitong, who thinks that he is not aware of tracking him?


    Li NanFang''s mood suddenly improved a lot when she thought of her aunt''s changing actions to hide her figure''s coquettish position all the way.


    If a man can have such a self righteous wife, it''s true that she will always turn his eyes with anger, but there''s no need to worry that she will betray him like Sui Yueyue and Sakura Shangdao.


    All the joys and sorrows in her heart were written on her face.


    So if a man wants to live longer, he still needs to find a wife like Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong, who came by in the dark, accidentally kicked a stone and quickly stuck it to the wall of the cave. He closed his eyes and listened to the movement around him.


    Although you can''t see or touch this kind of thing.


    But it has a magical attraction, it can attract people''s attention.


    If you want to hide yourself, you''d better close your eyes.


    And when you close your eyes, your hearing will be several times more sensitive.


    I didn''t hear the sound of footsteps. It''s good.


    Yue Zitong then let go of his heart, and then held the knife in his hand. He leaned his back against the cave wall and walked to the place where the light was on.


    Gala began to say: "sister Yue, in order to express our sincerity to you, our boss voluntarily gives you 30% of the net profit of the annual harvest."


    I believe everyone present knows how big the Oriental drug market is.


    Although the territory of Toyo is not very large, it has a large population.


    The key is that they are developed countries with high national income.


    More people, more money, then willing to spend.


    Drugs, a luxury that is not popular in South Asia, have a huge market in Toyo.


    The annual net profit of the drug trafficking syndicate controlled by Sakura Shangdao is a dizzy figure for ordinary people.


    No matter how depressed the economy is, the group controlled by Sakura Shangdao can reap hundreds of millions of US dollars in net profit every year.


    It is estimated that 30% of the net profit will be at least US $30 million.


    It''s not a one-off deal, it''s a one-off deal.


    Thirty million a year and three hundred million in ten years. It''s a great temptation to put this money on anyone.


    Sui Yueyue is not moved, just silent sneer.


    Galama said: "if Yuejie is not satisfied with this, we can raise it again."


    Sui Yueyue lit another cigarette and asked coldly, "can you make the decision?"


    Gala hesitated and nodded: "it''s OK."


    He said it''s OK, which means that Sakura Shangdao has already told him the bottom line.


    If it is above the bottom line, Gala can represent Shangdao cherry blossom and have a good cooperation with Yuejie.


    If Sui Yueyue''s appetite is too big, then he will say that he can''t be the master, and then Shangdao Sakura will come out in person to negotiate with her.


    Sui Yue stretched out her right hand.


    Gala frowned: "sister Yue, is your request too high?"


    "Fifty percent, is it still high?"


    "Fifty percent, isn''t it high? Sister Yue, you should know that our Southern Group has a large number of people, and there are tens of thousands of brothers. We support our family with this profit - "


    " I don''t care how many brothers you have to support. I only know that if it is lower than that, I will never have to negotiate with you again. "


    Sui Yueyue coldly interrupted Gala: "besides, you come up and offer a high price of 30%, which proves that what Shangdao cherry asked me to do is very difficult."


    "It''s not hard at all," Gala said with a smile


    "Oh?"


    "Is it not difficult? First of all, what does your boss want me to do? "


    Gala said slowly: "our boss only hopes that no matter what happens when she meets Mr. Li Nanfang tomorrow, you will pretend not to see sister Yue."


    "You - she, she wants to kill Li Nanfang!"


    Sui Yueyue was stunned, and then stood up from her chair, losing her beauty.


    When she asked this sentence in a loud voice, it seemed that there was a sound in the darkness beyond the cave entrance.


    But everyone was shocked by the words Sui Yueyue said, so no one noticed.


    The request of Shangdao cherry blossom has long been expected by Li Nanfang.


    He is an old well with no waves in his heart. Naturally, he can hear the scream of being covered by his hands as soon as he comes out.


    But he didn''t care.


    Just a bitter smile, thought: "Sakura Shangdao, even if you want to follow Sui Yueyue, to completely break away from my control, just talk to me. As long as you say, I''ll make it up to you. If necessary, you have to root me out to be your boss? "


    Li Nanfang had expected this for a long time, but Yue Zitong never thought that Sakura Shangdao had such great ambition.So, after hearing Sui Yueyue''s request, she screamed subconsciously.


    Fortunately, she raised her hand in time and covered her mouth.


    Fortunately, those people inside were shocked by this sentence, and no one noticed.


    Yue Zitong slowly put down his hand and pursed the corners of his mouth. In his heart, he scolded: "smelly woman, I''ve wronged my little nephew for treating you like that. How can you repay him in this way. But it seems normal. That''s what Sui Yue did to him. Hum, Li Renzha, you deserve it. Look at all the women you''ve handed over. Except for the palace, none of them is good. "


    Gala didn''t know that someone was cursing in the dark. He was just calm and smiling after Sui Yueyue lost his voice and screamed.


    After being shocked, Sui Yueyue quickly regained her senses and sat down again: "Sakura Shangdao, are you sure you can kill Li Nanfang?"


    "If it''s positive, our boss said that even a hundred cherry blossoms on the island are not Mr. Li''s rivals. But, ha ha. "


    Gala laughed grimly and lowered her voice: "but our boss said that she is absolutely sure that she can let Mr. Li die happily."


    Is she absolutely sure that she can make Li Nanfang die happily?


    What are you sure of?


    When many people, including Yue Zitong, had this idea in their hearts, Sui Yueyue said sarcastically, "do you mean when you are sleeping with him, you take the opportunity to do something poisonous?"


    No matter how alert a man is, he will open his eyes even when he sleeps. But when he does something, all his vigilance nerves will be completely relaxed.


    That thing, of course, is with the beauty in the death of love.


    It is well known that Sakura Shangdao is Li NanFang''s lover.


    After their meeting this time, they will definitely find a chance to roll the sheets.


    That''s a good chance for Sakura to assassinate him.


    The success rate can be as high as 99%.

 Chapter 1322

    What a vicious woman!


    After listening to what Sui Yueyue said, Yue Zitong, who is leaning against the cave wall and moving quietly to this side, suddenly makes a sudden noise in his heart.


    According to her understanding of Li Renzha, this guy will feel guilty and grateful when he sees his lover come all the way to golden triangle to redeem him for him.


    In the end, this guy can combine guilt and gratitude into a beast of hongguoguo, so that Shangdao Sakura can feel how much he loves her.


    So, just when Li Renzha thought how he could fall in love with the cherry blossom, a short dagger stabbed him in the heart.


    At that time, the face of Sakura on the island is full of enjoyment, and it becomes extremely ferocious and terrible.


    Just like the devil escaping from hell, the ferocious voice said to Li Renzha, who had been completely ignorant. No, he was completely stupid. I don''t want to kill you either. But it''s not good not to kill. Because I''m no longer the submissive woman I used to be. I''ve tasted power. I don''t want to give up my current life for anything. "


    At that time, Li Renzha must have wanted to roar and strangle the beautiful snake by the neck of Shangdao cherry blossom.


    But his heart has been in the knife, strength with the heart crash, and all dissipated.


    Don''t say it''s strangling Sakura, but it''s hard to breathe.


    He only shivered all over, his lips trembled constantly, staring at the woman under him with sad, disappointed and hateful eyes.


    Sakura didn''t dare to look at him. She just opened her mouth slowly and let the hot blood fall down the handle of the knife into her mouth.


    She drank it slowly.


    It''s like tasting jade juice.


    After Li NanFang''s body finally stopped shaking and her pupils gradually enlarged, she suddenly burst into tears and sobbed, "dear baby, I''m sorry, I''m so sorry! I, I don''t want to kill you. I can''t kill you. Because I really can''t bear the sour feeling of being the boss. So you have to die. "


    "You can go in peace."


    After Li NanFang''s pupil completely diffused and finally died, Shangdao Cherry Blossom lifted him from his body, lying on him and kissing him desperately.


    Kiss and say how much she loves him.


    I hope they can recognize each other in the next life.


    At that time, she will certainly owe him all her life and pay him back double.


    To be a cow and a horse for him, let him ride, let him fight -


    I have to say that Yue Zitong''s associative power is quite rich.


    And the brain is big enough.


    After listening to Sui Yueyue''s failure to say how to kill Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong thought so much in an instant.


    And, as a spectator, she quickly entered.


    In front of his eyes, Yue Zitong could not help biting his silver teeth and whispering, "smelly woman, as long as you have this palace, you can''t hurt my nephew!"


    Yue Zitong decided that after a year, she would reappear the invincible demeanor of white rose, a former National Security Elite agent.


    Just like the fairy who came from nine days away and stepped on the colorful auspicious clouds, Li Nanfang, at the most dangerous moment, has a natural and unrestrained gesture to defuse this plot.


    Yue Zitong has ten thousand assurance that he can strangle Shangdao cherry blossom''s plot against Li Nanfang in the cradle.


    Why is she so confident?


    The reason is very simple.


    Her little nephew was hiding somewhere not far in front of her.


    He is not deaf. He can definitely hear the plot between Shangdao cherry blossom and Sui Yueyue.


    If he can make Sakura''s plot succeed after hearing it, he will die.


    Right?


    Li Nanfang was just caught in the treacherous scheme of Sui Yueyue, and she reaped her confidence.


    But he didn''t lose his superb killing ability.


    Yue Zitong firmly believes that as long as they join hands, one is killing, the other is cheering, it is absolutely easy to deal with the cherry blossoms on the island.


    Yue Zitong is happy to think that after killing Shangdao cherry blossoms, they can return home to their husband and wife.


    As soon as he was about to stop hiding his body, he stood up and directed his little nephew, who was invincible in martial arts, to kill all sides, but he held back.


    She wants to hear more about Sui Yueyue''s attitude towards this matter.


    There is no doubt that for some reasons, Sui Yue could not die.


    And if she didn''t have water in her head, she wouldn''t let Sakura go to the island.


    The reason is very simple.


    If Li Nanfang is really killed by Shangdao cherry blossom in gentle village, Sui Yueyue will get nothing but tens of millions of dollars a year.


    The founding of the people''s Republic of China?


    Damn it.


    Jian, your sister.It can be inferred that Sakura Shangdao will die this time.


    Her plot has long been heard by the wise, famous and great palace. In the shortest time, she thought of a good way to kill her. In addition, Sui Yueyue, who could never let Li Nanfang die, had no choice but to apologize for her death.


    In this case, there is no need for Yue Zitong to jump out in a hurry.


    She should continue to hide in the dark and listen to what Sui Yueyue will do next.


    Sui Yueyue seems to be giving others time to think. After losing her voice and saying that sentence, there is silence for several minutes.


    Sister Yue doesn''t speak any more. How dare others speak any more casually?


    It''s just silence with her.


    Fortunately, the space of the cave is large enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people, so although the atmosphere is a little depressing, the people present did not feel too uncomfortable.


    If it is put in the room, the atmosphere on the scene will certainly be suffocating, and people dare not even breathe in the atmosphere.


    Sui Yueyue is slightly bow, staring at his toes.


    It seems that if no one talks to her, she will keep this posture until the end of time.


    Gala can''t stand this long silence. When her mouth just moved, Sui Yueyue raised her head: "but I don''t want him to die."


    "Sister Yue, our boss said it."


    Gala said this to Sui Yueyue without any surprise. She said with a smile: "she asked you to think about it carefully. If that person doesn''t die, can you sleep well in the future? In fact, I personally think that all of you here are very clear about that person''s attitude towards you. At present, he is afraid to do anything to you for some reasons. But who can guarantee that he will forget it in the future? "


    Gala was picked up by Li Nanfang, who also gave him full trust, so he arranged for him to go to Toyo to help Sakura on the island.


    It can be said that Li Nanfang is the benefactor of Gala.


    Without Li Nanfang, he is just an indispensable soldier.


    But now, together with Sakura, he betrayed Li Nanfang.


    No matter how heartless, no matter how ferocious people betray their benefactor, and who conspires to assassinate him, they dare not speak their names.


    Only with that person.


    After asking a few questions at one go, before Sui Yueyue could answer, Gala analyzed: "our boss also said that her current situation is much better than that of sister Yue. I don''t know how many times. After all, our boss hasn''t officially offended that man. We still have room for maneuver, as long as our boss can give up what she wants, it is still a tool to create huge profits and catharsis for that person. How about you, sister Yue? Ha ha, don''t you need me to analyze it? "


    What Gala said must have been carefully considered.


    Every sentence is so reasonable.


    Let Sui Yue have no words to refute.


    In fact, Gala is right.


    No matter how much Shangdao Yinghua wants to kill Li Nanfang now, she will completely break away from his control and become a real boss and a real free man - but she just has this meaning and says it with the help of gala''s mouth.


    But they didn''t do it.


    Sui Yueyue is different.


    If the cherry blossom on the island is a little female dog that barks but does not bite.


    Then Sui Yue was called after biting.


    After Li Nanfang was bitten by his woman, he implicated Yue Zitong, Hua yeshen and others, and paid a huge price for his salvation.


    Don''t say that guy has never been a magnanimous person.


    Even if it is, can he swallow it?


    Sooner or later, he''ll find this place.


    It is very likely that after Sui Yueyue finally established the people''s Republic of China, she will be killed, a new puppet will be trained, and a new country will be created.


    By doing so, Li Nanfang not only got angry, but also got the new country she created.


    It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    Sakura Shangdao believes that with Yuejie''s IQ, she should be able to see this clearly.


    If Sui Yueyue wants to avoid being killed by Li Nanfang in the future, and the country she has worked hard to build does not fall into the hands of others, there is only one way.


    That is to kill Li Nanfang!


    Only when Li Nanfang dies, can she completely rest in peace.


    Although there will be many problems after Li NanFang''s death, which will increase her ambition to build a new country.


    But on the whole, the advantages of Li NanFang''s death outweigh the disadvantages of his being released.


    Because of this, Shangdao Sakura and Sui Yueyue secretly conspire to convince her to do this event together.


    Sui Yueyue''s eyebrows and canthus are constantly beating.


    It seems that she is making a difficult choice.


    Gala bewitched and said in time: "sister Yue, our boss also said that it would be better for her to handle this matter alone. As for you, just keep silent and pretend you don''t know. Ha ha, in fact, you really don''t know. Look, you don''t have to do anything to get great benefits. All the names are recited by our boss. This kind of good thing can be met but not sought. ""Why didn''t I hear that you have such a good eloquence before?"


    Sui Yue silent sneer, slowly asked.


    Gala dodged her eyes and said in a low voice, "if you had let sister Yue know before, I would not be standing here now."


    "You''re sarcastic. I''m jealous?"


    "I didn''t mean that."


    In fact, this is the meaning of Gala, shook his head, diverged from the topic: "sister Yue, you have not answered my question."


    "Then listen up."


    Sui Yue took a deep breath and said, "no, OK."


    Gala''s face changed greatly. She asked in a lost voice, "no way?"


    "No, I can''t!"


    The Sui and Yueyue repeat firmly.


    It seems that Sui Yueyue''s reaction greatly surprised Gala and Shangdao cherry blossom, so he murmured after a moment''s absence: "how, how can it not work? It will do you good, but not harm. "


    Sui Yueyue gave the answer, looked up at the top and said softly, "because I love him. Because I''m pregnant with his baby. Do you think I''m going to kill my son''s father? "


    "What?"


    Gala was surprised again and asked, "are you, are you pregnant with that person''s child?"


    Sui Yueyue smiles and asks, "since I can be with him in my dangerous period, is it strange that I am pregnant with his child?"

 Chapter 1323

    Is it strange that a woman may be pregnant after cohabiting with a man in a dangerous period?


    No surprise.


    Not only is it not strange, but it''s normal.


    Yue Zitong felt that it was perfectly normal.


    But after listening to Sui Yueyue''s words, she seemed to have thunder in her mind, which made a click?


    It''s like seeing a meteorite as big as a football field smash down the stairs not far away.


    In a flash, the mind is a blank.


    So far, Li Nanfang has two children.


    One is Longnan City born for him by Longcheng, and the other is Lihan born for him by ham.


    But Yue Zitong knew nothing about it -


    if she knew that Li Renzha and other women, especially one of them, were her front-end sister-in-law, she would rush to the golden triangle to redeem Li Renzha, and even send someone to chop the bastard into 17 or 8 pieces with a knife!


    Yue Zitong thought privately that Li Renzha would have children sooner or later.


    But that kid, it''s just the two of them.


    All over the world, only this palace is qualified to give birth to Li Nanfang.


    Similarly, the only man in the world who is qualified for her to have children is Li Nanfang.


    That''s it!


    There must be no other answer.


    But now, Sui Yue said in front of so many people that she was pregnant with Li NanFang''s child.


    How can Yue Zitong feel?


    No, how can she accept it!


    In an instant, Yue Zitong, a blank man, finally had two thoughts after he had a little consciousness.


    First, she is going to kill Li Nanfang.


    Second, she''s going to kill Sui Yueyue!


    These despicable men and women took away the most beautiful things from Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong opened his mouth to make a scream that would shatter the whole sky.


    However, her mouth was wide open, but she didn''t give out any breath. She could only breathe hard like a dying fish.


    Next, what did Sui Yue say? Yue Zitong in this state didn''t hear it at all.


    Just like, she didn''t know that in her sober moment, tears would flow out.


    Compared with all of a sudden, for Yue Zitong, who had no love, Li Nanfang, who was hiding behind the big stone, was much better.


    He is now a father of two.


    What''s so amazing about having a third child?


    At most, after the surprise, I immediately feel the tide of death behind me, just surging.


    That''s from Yue Zitong.


    This strong atmosphere made Li Nanfang shudder in his heart, and he just wanted to turn around and run.


    If you want to escape far away, you''d better escape to Africa and raise Li Han with his black peony. This life has passed.


    At the same time, he was surprised that Sui Yueyue was pregnant with his child.


    Maybe he''s proud of his accuracy?


    It''s a strange feeling.


    After learning that Sui Yueyue was pregnant with her own child, some scum''s dissatisfaction with her was greatly reduced.


    No matter how much she''s done to him, she''s the mother of his child, isn''t she?


    Men should be more open-minded.


    Those men who are cruel to hurt their children''s mothers are still men!


    What''s more, Li NanFang''s child is very likely to be the future monarch of a new country.


    Li Nanfang can''t be too dissatisfied with Sui Yueyue.


    Not only that, standing in the position of a future father, he not only can''t do anything about Sui Yueyue, but also has to do everything to protect her.


    The sudden killing behind it is not for fun.


    As for the confidence trampled by Sui Yue, it also recovered in the shortest time.


    No matter how vicious this woman is, her stomach is full of Li NanFang''s seeds, isn''t it?


    Isn''t it normal to be cleaned up by his mother?


    Just like a couple flirting with each other, it''s necessary to feel that self-esteem is trampled on, and then there is no confidence at all!


    Everything can be discussed.


    From Li NanFang''s current state of mind, it is not difficult to see that men are really shameless.


    But what''s the point?


    Whoever can''t stand it, just bite Li Nanfang.


    He promised to break that man''s mouth and teeth.


    Except Yue Zitong, he has no doubt about Sui Yueyue''s confession that he is pregnant with his child.


    Because she didn''t have to lie.


    Besides, this kind of thing can''t be solved by lying.Just a test paper, you can tell the truth.


    Just when Li Renzha strongly resisted aunt Yue''s overwhelming murderous spirit, but he was fighting his own little nineties in his heart, Gala finally woke up from the shock.


    He asked bitterly, "really, really?"


    His voice can''t make it bitter.


    After Sui Yue was pregnant with that person''s child, she was actually a husband and wife with that person.


    But Shangdao Sakura, however, naively finds Sui Yueyue, takes out a large number of benefits, and tries to plot with others to kill her child''s father.


    This is holding a grass, is there such a joke?


    To Gala dare to question his damned behavior, Sui Yueyue forgives him a lot.


    Sister Yue''s face was shining with happiness. She raised her hand and stroked her flat abdomen. She nodded slowly: "yes."


    Gala was silent for a moment, then slowly retreated: "well, what do you mean, sister Yue?"


    He asked this because he had clearly stated the ambition of Sakura on the island.


    They fully thought that Sui Yueyue would agree happily after Kejin''s extortion.


    But Shangdao cherry never dreamed that Sui Yueyue would be pregnant with Li NanFang''s child!


    This fact is absolutely cruel to Sakura Shangdao.


    What she needs to consider now is no longer how to kill Li Renzha.


    But how to exit the Golden Triangle safely.


    Both Shangdao cherry blossom and Gala firmly believe that they will never give up this good opportunity to swallow Dongyang market in one gulp, depending on Sui Yueyue''s ruthlessness.


    She doesn''t need to do anything, just tell Li Nanfang what Gala said just now.


    With Li Renzha''s open mind, how could he let go of the ambitious woman who tried to kill him?


    Sakura on the island, not pregnant with his child!


    She was able to come to the golden triangle in person to die - it was a godsend.


    As long as the Sakura on the island is dead, Li Nanfang, apart from sending Sui Yueyue to take over the Oriental market, what else can he do?


    So if you calculate carefully, Sui Yue is the biggest winner.


    It can not only reduce Li NanFang''s hatred for her, but also get a huge Oriental market.


    If you miss this opportunity, ha ha, Sui Yue will not be sui Yue.


    So when she saw that Gala realized it was not good and began to retreat slowly, trying to rush out, she said with a sweet smile, "Gala, do you think you people can escape today?"


    "Yue, sister Yue. I don''t understand what you''re talking about


    Gala''s forced smile is worse than crying.


    Sui Yueyue didn''t want to play dumb with him, but asked leisurely, "why should I set up the place where I have a secret talk with Shangdao cherry blossom in this cave?"


    Why?


    Of course, it''s because Sui Yue is going to catch turtles in a jar!


    Gala''s face turned pale.


    He is a native of the local people, many years earlier than all the people at the scene know this cave.


    That''s why he knew this place was a dead place.


    Outside the cave, there must have been a large number of people from the Sui Dynasty.


    No.


    There is no need for a large number of people, just three or five people, armed with assault rifles, to form a fire network at the entrance of the cave, and all those who try to rush out can be dealt with.


    When Gala retreated, the foreigners behind him were aware of the danger.


    With a crash, everyone took out their guns.


    Almost at the same time, big Kohler and others, who were standing behind Sui Yueyue, also carried their assault rifles in their arms.


    The safety is open.


    In an instant, the two sides were at war.


    After the gunfire, there will be a lot of people screaming and falling.


    Including Sui Yue sitting in the front chair.


    This is also something strange about Gala. She stares at Sui Yueyue with a smile: "sister Yue, you are going to fight with us. It''s just, I don''t understand. You''re a big shot, and you''re pregnant with that man''s baby. Your tomorrow is destined to be incomparably beautiful. Are you willing to die with us worthless little people? "


    "Of course I won''t die with you worthless little people. Hehe, no matter how big a person is, I can''t die for him. "


    Sui Yueyue''s voice did not fall, suddenly there was a "collapse" sound, from the chair she was sitting in front of.


    Before we knew what was ringing, we felt that there was a flash of white light in front of us. A bullet proof glass with two fingers thick bounced out of the ground at the foot of Sui Yueyue.


    The bullet proof glass is 1.7 meters high and 7.8 meters long.


    It''s like a wall, blocking in front of Sui Yueyue, Da Kele and others.When the bulletproof glass came out, big Kohler had waved in time.


    The dozens of men standing behind him were immediately short.


    Although the bulletproof glass is only 1.7 meters high, it is big enough for Kohler and others to avoid the bullets of the other side, and from the pre left shooting hole, they started a bloody massacre against Gala and others.


    Gala''s face was completely pale.


    Sui Yueyue had planned this for a long time, so she set up the organ at her feet.


    Gala and others are dead!


    Through the bulletproof glass, Sui Yue with a vicious sweet smile, loudly asked: "Gala, do you still think that you can die with me?"


    "Yes


    Sui Yueyue''s voice did not fall, a fierce full Jiao shouts, suddenly from her left behind the height of the dark, came.


    Then, in the corner of their eyes, everyone saw a flash of cold behind the big stone over there!


    Next moment there will be bullets flying, blood splashing on the spot, Li NanFang''s attention, naturally attracted in the past.


    At the same time, he also quickly analyzed in his heart whether to stop the bloody massacre.


    No matter how ungrateful Sakura Shangdao is, she fully adheres to the greatest "strengths" of her nation. What she is doing now is also damned.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t want to do too much, involving so many people to die.


    Even he didn''t want to go to the island to die.


    He didn''t want to die because he felt that she was his woman after all.


    When they were together, how did the cherry blossom on the island make him happy? When did they talk about such a bad thing?


    In a word, Li Nanfang didn''t want her to die.


    However, before he made a choice, he suddenly felt that the fierce wind of the sword came from behind.


    Then, it was the desperate "can" sound of Sakura Shangdao.


    Almost without instant hesitation, Li Nanfang rushed forward.


    It''s like a swordfish jumping out of the water, rushing straight behind the bulletproof glass line.

 Chapter 1324

    If not all the attention is attracted by the bloody massacre that is imminent.


    It is estimated that except for Yang Xiao, the devil, and Hu Laoer, who are the super top experts in the world, no one wants to walk three meters behind Li Nanfang in silence.


    Sakura on the island, but not the ability.


    Although she is so irresistible in the battle with duandaoliu, in the eyes of a real expert like boss Li, she is a little shrimp who can handle it every minute.


    No matter how big the change is, the time is too short.


    So even when she took advantage of Li NanFang''s inattention, she tried her best to cut him in the neck, but it was still empty.


    When!


    Sharp, heavy knife, after cutting on the big stone, the sound of the intersection of gold and stone resounded through the whole cave.


    When the gravel splashed, a cluster of dark red sparks suddenly burst up.


    After the defeat, Shangdao Cherry Blossom immediately held the knife in both hands. Just like Li Nanfang just now, she turned into a black ghost on her head and feet, and flew to the target who had already entered the crowd.


    Immediately, Sui Yueyue made a mess here.


    Who would be surprised if someone suddenly fell from the sky while concentrating on the enemy in front of him with a gun?


    Bang, bang!


    The gunfire rang out.


    But two soldiers with poor calmness, after the accident, subconsciously pulled the trigger and faced Gala.


    "Ah


    Gala and others, but more than 20 people are photographed together, like pigs waiting to be slaughtered.


    Even if the shooting is not so good people, just pull the trigger, can put down a few.


    Without anyone''s command, after seeing a companion yelling and being knocked down, Gala pulled the trigger immediately.


    At this time, who else is still in charge of a bulletproof glass curtain wall in front of the enemy?


    Let''s shoot your sister first.


    Compared with his subordinates, gala''s reaction was obviously too quick.


    For example, even if he had been there long ago, the man would hide behind the stone. When the cherry blossom on the island would cut the knife fiercely, the man would not only rush forward in time, but also fall on the glass defense line, which would cause chaos. Someone would shoot at them, and then he fell on the ground in advance.


    Although big Kohler and others have bulletproof glass defense lines, their reserved shooting holes are basically about one meter high.


    They''re sure to sweep through the standing people before they start the fight.


    Therefore, a gala who falls to the ground ahead of time will never be shot.


    After tumbling for several meters on the ground and sticking it on the bulletproof glass, Gala suddenly raised his head and yelled at his subordinates: "rush, rush out!"


    When he roared, his face was obviously in pain.


    It''s not because he''s hurt.


    It''s not because he''s afraid.


    But he was really reluctant to bring more than 20 southern group elite, today will all be destroyed here.


    He knew the result for a long time.


    However, he has no ability to redeem these people.


    This is the decision made by Sakura Shangdao.


    In order to make Li Nanfang regain confidence, Sakura Shangdao doesn''t even care about her own life and death, where will she consider others.


    After the gunshot, Gala saw with his own eyes that at least seven or eight of his men fell to the ground with a scream.


    Fortunately, these people are not inexperienced and know what to do to cope with the current sudden killing.


    Others immediately fell to the ground and rushed to the cave mouth.


    As long as you can rush to the firewall made of bulletproof glass, where you can''t protect, you can shoot angry bullets at the enemy hiding behind.


    More than 20 people, as long as one third of them rush through alive, can reap the enemy''s life to carry on their backs.


    After the sound of the gunshot, big Kohler and others will instinctively hide behind the glass line in order to avoid the random gun.


    Dwarf, just shoot at will, you can handle a few.


    What''s more, before the random shooting, Shangdao cherry blossom was already like a tiger into a sheep, waving a broken knife in both hands and drinking fiercely?


    This side is also a mess, no one dare to shoot without authorization, only a shout, lying down on the ground, rolling around.


    Let''s talk about Li Nanfang.


    Head into the crowd, smash big Kohler and others after the formation, did not wait to get up, on the island cherry blossom to catch up.


    If there are not so many people around, Li Nanfang can jump up quickly after landing.


    Even the spikes don''t need to be shown. With only one hand, we can set up a crazy cherry blossom in the shortest time.


    But there are too many people around him, more than 30 people.


    These people are in the way of Li Nanfang.Li Nanfang can''t deal with Shangdao cherry blossom after he has dealt with them first, can he?


    More importantly, Li Nanfang had to protect Sui Yueyue.


    He must protect Sui Yue.


    First, no matter what, Sui Yueyue can''t die. This is the official Chinese meaning expressed by Yue Zitong when he negotiated with her that day.


    This woman is shouldering the heavy responsibility of recovering her homeland.


    Second, Sui Yueyue''s stomach is pregnant with Li NanFang''s children.


    So even if Sui Yueyue doesn''t shoulder that heavy burden, Li Nanfang can''t let her be hurt.


    Exactly, Shangdao Sakura seized the opportunity, cut off the knife Huohuo Huo, successively killed several soldiers in the way, and then rushed to Sui Yueyue.


    It seems that she has given up to pursue Li Nanfang.


    But if you chop Sui Yueyue to death, you can be regarded as a heavyweight.


    You have to chop this cruel woman to death.


    If it wasn''t for Sui Yueyue''s treachery, pretending to promise to plot with her and setting the site in the cave, how could the Sakura on the island be completely destroyed?


    So what Shangdao cherry blossoms hate most now is sui Yue.


    Hate to let the island cherry crazy, didn''t realize that she rushed in, after killing several people, big Kohler and others would rather get shot, also don''t want to get too close to her.


    In a few seconds, the cherry blossom on the island becomes a vacuum.


    The gunfire is still ringing, but people on both sides choose to rush out of the cave.


    After no one let Li Nanfang get in the way, why did Shangdao Cherry Blossom think that she could kill Sui Yueyue?


    Shouldn''t she take advantage of the chaos on the scene, mix in the crowd of both sides, and rush out of the cave first?


    It seems that hatred can really make people irrational.


    "Sui Yueyue, I will kill you!"


    The cherry blossoms on the island screamed, and the broken knife turned into a cold light, just like lightning piercing the night sky and wiping it on Sui Yueyue''s neck.


    With a clanging sound, there was no way to hide in the Sui and Yue dynasties. When he died, he screamed and closed his eyes. Like a dragon, a black thorn came out of the darkness and blocked the cherry blossom''s knife in time.


    After seeing this black thorn, the eyes and pupils of Sakura Shangdao suddenly shrank.


    Black thorn.


    The spirit is weak.


    The magic weapon of the world!


    Since practising the sabre technique, Sakura Shangdao has become very interested in the cold weapons of the day.


    It''s just like people who like cars can always open their mouths to all kinds of luxury car brands, performance, price and other data in the world.


    Although there is no officially certified weapon spectrum, you can always find the best cold weapons on the Internet.


    Brazilian hammer, machete and so on.


    But almost all the posts that really understand cold weapons mentioned a kind of military stab without accident.


    The black spike is called canpo.


    There are only 12 such spikes in the world. It is said that the Chinese government made them with the ancient forging technique of the ten thousand year old black iron on the bottom of the East China Sea.


    Disabled soul, disabled soul!


    When killing people, the ghost can not only take people''s lives, but also make people''s souls assassinated.


    The name of blackthorn is overbearing, but it is only a weapon after all.


    Whether a weapon is powerful or not depends on who is using it.


    If the person who uses disabled spirit is a beautiful woman like Helan Xiaoxin, it is estimated that its effect is not much better than watermelon knife.


    But what if it is the legendary Chinese dragon that has never been defeated?


    Then, the disabled soul is the best soldier in the world.


    Of course, all those who like to study modern cold weapons will have a great interest in the legendary remnant soul army spike.


    It''s like a guy driving a little Otto who dreams of owning a black Rolls Royce phantom.


    Because of its own qualitative change, Shangdao cherry blossoms, who fall in love with cold weapons, of course, hope that one day, they can have, no, as long as they can see.


    If it''s someone else, it''s not easy to see the real body of the disabled.


    But it''s possible to see the cherry blossom on the island.


    Because her man Li NanFang''s teacher Xie Qingshang is one of the original owners of the twelve disabled soldiers.


    As long as you can serve boss Li well - look at that spear. It''s not too much demand, is it?


    Anyway, the cherry blossoms on the island are just for a look, but they don''t intend to take it for themselves.


    Like, she never knew, her man has such a black thorn.


    Now, she saw the magic soldier of the time, the disabled soul.


    When her eyes suddenly shrink, they can burst out a frightening light.


    God, it''s good for her.


    All right, she''s just speechless.


    Not only arranged that she would die in the hands of the man she loved most, but also was assassinated by the black thorn of the disabled soul she longed for most.When the tsunami came, Shangdao cherry stopped cutting the knife, looked at the man who stabbed her throat after opening her knife, and said "South --"


    a shrill scream interrupted Shangdao cherry before she died, and decided to say the words she most wanted to say regardless of everything.


    Both the enemy and us in the cave rushed to the cave in chaos.


    I want to leave this place and fight to the death under the broad night.


    I don''t know who closed the cave entrance and the spotlight above the entrance.


    The spotlight was bright, illuminating the cave entrance and the cave passage, which was no more than tens of meters long.


    It''s just that Li Nanfang didn''t notice the enchantment of Cherry Blossom fighting on the island just now.


    Until the scream came.


    It''s also normal for so many people to scuffle, with bullets flying around, and for someone to scream in despair after being shot.


    Since it''s so normal, why does Li Nanfang distinguish this scream from Yue Zitong''s in several screams!


    The reason is simple.


    There were four women at the scene.


    Sui Yueyue, Shangdao cherry blossom, Michelle, and Yue Zitong.


    Sui Yueyue, Shangdao cherry blossoms are all in front of Li Nanfang.


    Michelle''s voice - damn, how could it be so sweet!


    Then, the man who made the beautiful and miserable cry could only be Yue Zitong.


    Li Nanfang, who is about to stab the throat of the cherry blossom on the island, pauses on his wrist and suddenly looks up.


    Along the cave passage with bright lights at an angle of 30 degrees, he immediately saw the outside of the cave entrance.


    He saw that Yue Zitong, with blood splashing on his left shoulder, was like a butterfly, flying over the guardrail and into the abyss.

 Chapter 1325

    The following chaos, after the sound of gunfire, Yue Zitong this from Sui Yueyue pregnant Li Nanfang child''s resentment, fully awake.


    Wow, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!


    No matter how much she likes to boast, a hat of the most elite agent of national security, she is much better than an ordinary girl who has no idea what to do.


    The reaction is also many times faster.


    The most important thing to know is not to resent someone here, but to leave immediately.


    Otherwise, it may be flying bullets, to the fish.


    In that case, the elite white rose of the national security secret service withered. Isn''t it a big loss.


    Yue Zitong, who is quick to respond, turns around and rushes out of the cave faster!


    Bang.


    If God gives Yue Zitong another chance, she will run out calmly.


    Because that way, you can avoid forgetting her environment when you turn too fast because you are in a hurry to get out of danger, so that your forehead bumps against a protruding stone.


    At that time, it made Yue Zitong''s eyes black and Venus straight up.


    If you don''t fall down on the spot and pass out with rolling eyes, you will be blessed by the spirits of the ancestors of the Lao Yue''s family. Not to mention that you can still run away like nothing happened.


    Fortunately, I didn''t break my head.


    It''s just a bump on the forehead.


    Fortunately, I didn''t get knocked unconscious. I just leaned on the wall of the cave and turned my eyes. Then I slowly recovered.


    But she couldn''t bear to make mistakes in her busy life.


    She just delayed a little bit of time, one second at most?


    Or, a minute?


    Who knows.


    In any case, when Venus was blooming in front of her eyes and she ran to the cave again, the spotlights outside and above the cave were on.


    Looking back in her busy schedule, she instinctively looked back and saw that many people in camouflage and black sportswear were shouting, hurting each other and chasing here.


    Bullets are flying around.


    Flying around.


    Flying - flying in general, Yue Zitong finally took the lead and escaped from the cave.


    Although Li and Nanfang talked about it a while ago.


    But at that time, her heart was all on her little nephew. Where else could she pay attention to the terrain?


    Therefore, after she escaped from the cave, she did not escape to the right or left.


    It''s going where it''s flat.


    From the entrance of the cave to the edge of the cliff, the terrain is quite flat.


    People who run away in panic will instinctively choose a good way to escape?


    Is it wrong for Yue Zitong to rush to the edge of the cliff after escaping from the cave?


    That''s right.


    Wrong, wrong in the cliff - how is the cliff?


    If it''s not a cliff, but a smooth prairie, Yue Zitong can definitely catch up with the rabbit and kick it away: "get out of the way, don''t block my way!"


    But a cliff is a cliff.


    It''s not a plain prairie.


    Yue Zitong if God Jun incomparably across the fence, the result can only be a hundred feet down the abyss, fell into meat cake.


    One foot is three meters, one hundred is three hundred meters.


    Yue Zitong, who is as beautiful as a flower and has the posture of sinking fish and falling geese, certainly doesn''t want to fall into a very ugly meat cake.


    So!


    High speed forward of her, in a brake, heavily hit the guardrail, found that the following can not go, natural turn!


    And then, she was about to yell "your sister, when there is a crater cliff here?" when she ran out of the slash, an evil bullet came whistling.


    To her chest.


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong turned around in time.


    If she still turned her back to the hole, the bullet would hit her hard in the back of her heart and make her lose her beauty on the spot.


    It was her timely turning movement that avoided the harm and let the evil bullet hit her left shoulder.


    Who is it?


    Whose shot is it? It''s accurate!


    It was able to shoot from a hundred meters away. The bullet didn''t touch the jagged wall of the cave. It flew out all the way and hit Yue Zitong?


    Big Kohler.


    At the moment of being shot, the name came to Yue Zitong''s mind.


    Sui Yueyue''s side, there is a sniper master, named big Kohler.


    Only a sniper of the level of big Kohler can shoot a hundred meters away and accurately hit Yue Zitong in an extremely chaotic and complex environment.


    Big Kohler, why kill me?


    Yue Zitong suddenly suffered from pain, opened his mouth and uttered a shrill scream. He instinctively leaned back because of being shot. He turned his back to the abyss of 100 Zhang, and when he fell down from the abyss across the guardrail, he thought of this problem.Is the moment of lightning flint, Yue Zitong understand.


    All right, got it.


    Why did Sui Yueyue go to her room when it was just dark and gently warn her that don''t run around tonight, otherwise it might destroy the plan to help Li Nanfang regain his self-confidence? Those words are just a strong hint that Yue Zitong should run around tonight.


    Sui Yue took advantage of women''s strong curiosity and strongly suggested that Yue Zitong would come out this evening.


    If Yue Zitong doesn''t come out, how can she see Li Nanfang following Sui Yueyue to the cave?


    As for the conversation between Sui Yueyue and Gala, it was all for Li Nanfang, who was hiding in the dark, to know how good she was to him.


    Sui Yueyue is really pregnant with Li NanFang''s child.


    This fact is very important for the Sui and Yue dynasties, and for the Sakura on Shangdao.


    Important enough, Sui Yueyue takes the child as an example and tells Shangdao cherry blossom to take the initiative to die.


    The reason is to help Li Nanfang regain his confidence.


    Sui Yueyue must have carefully negotiated with Shangdao Sakura, and clearly told her that there are only two ways for Li Nanfang to die.


    First, Sui Yue died.


    But she''s not going to die.


    Because she is pregnant with Li NanFang''s child.


    Who has the heart to let a pregnant woman die?


    Who has the heart, who is not human!


    The second way is to let Li Nanfang see with his own eyes that another woman betrayed him.


    But when Sui Yueyue betrayed Li Nanfang, he would feel very sad, and then began to doubt life - but what if Sakura Shangdao also betrayed him?


    The sages said well, more lice will not itch.


    After Sakura Shangdao betrayed herself, Li Nanfang saw with his own eyes that Sui Yueyue wanted to eradicate the traitor for him, and that she was his child''s mother. Would he be moved?


    Is it necessary for Li Nanfang, who was moved by Sui Yueyue, to worry about being captured alive by her and being forced to submit to her humiliation?


    Can''t you get back his confidence?


    That crazy love Li Nanfang, crazy love to the bone of the Oriental silly woman Oh, so by Sui Yue to deceive.


    Then, according to Sui Yueyue''s plan, she went to the abyss of extinction step by step.


    As for gala''s saying that the eldest is absent for the time being due to internal urgency, it''s just cheating.


    Sakura on the island, long hidden in Li Nanfang to hide next to the place.


    The big stone in the cave, which anyone can see and realize is the best hiding place, was arranged in advance by Sui Yueyue for Li Nanfang to hide.


    When Li Nanfang sees and hears the wonderful bridge sections arranged by Sui Yueyue, the two sides will be at daggers drawn.


    At that moment, the cherry blossom on Shangdao rushed out and slashed at Li Nanfang.


    She wants to force Li Nanfang to the bottom, causing the chaos that Sui Yueyue hopes.


    Yue Zitong has 10000 reasons to believe that when Shangdao Sakura pretends to defeat Li Nanfang, and then kills Sui Yueyue, but is killed by him, his heart must be very sweet.


    If this is the only way, even Yue Zitong has to applaud, which is the best way to help Li Nanfang regain his self-confidence.


    The dead, willingly.


    When Zhou Yu hit Huang Gai, one would like to fight, and the other would like to get hurt.


    Who is to blame?


    But the insistence of the Sui Dynasty did not stop there.


    She not only wants to let Sakura go to die, but more importantly, she wants to let Yue Zitong die!


    Why did Sui Yueyue let Yue Zitong die?


    I know that Li NanFang''s feelings for Yue Zitong are so unusual.


    This is because, Sui Yue wants to dominate Li Nanfang alone!


    Yue Zitong was the biggest obstacle for Sui Yue to dominate Li Nanfang road.


    Anyway, Yue Zitong was killed in a riot of guns.


    Shangdao cherry blossom was killed by Li Nanfang after the conspiracy was leaked.


    The death of two women has nothing to do with Sui Yueyue, who was pregnant with his child. Of course, Li Nanfang can''t blame her.


    Can only sink in the incomparable pain, where also does not want to go.


    Every day, he would stay in the poppy Valley - this is what Sui Yueyue longed for.


    She is absolutely sure to use her feminine tenderness and her child to heal Li NanFang''s wounds in two years at most.


    By then, Li Nanfang will be her own.


    As for Li NanFang''s original night God?


    Hehe, depending on Yuejie''s ruthlessness, she has the advantage of the home court, and is afraid that she will not find a chance to give her the first prize or go away?


    Li Nanfang, a man who can only be sister Yue alone!


    However, this perfect plan also has a fatal flaw.


    No one can guarantee that there will be a bullet in the random gun that will accurately hit Yue Zitong and take her damned life.Thanks to this fatal defect, it is very easy for Sui Yue to make up for it.


    Because she had a big Kohler who was the first-class sniper elite at that time.


    With the help of Michelle''s lookout hand, if big Kohler can''t accurately hit Yue Zitong at a distance of only 100 meters, he can die.


    In the chaos, how could Li Nanfang detect that who killed Yue Zitong?


    If ten thousand people came to the scene, they would think that she was killed by a random gun.


    It''s just that life is not good.


    Who''s to blame for the death of the miserable child?


    As a result, Sui Yueyue''s plot, under her careful arrangement, has been perfectly realized step by step.


    The reason is almost because Sui Yue didn''t expect that Yue Zitong''s luck was very good.


    He escaped from the cave alive.


    If she can turn left or right in time after escaping from the cave, it will make Sui Yueyue''s plot bankrupt.


    But Yue Zitong didn''t do that.


    She would rather die than make up for the defect in Yuejie''s perfect plot.


    This just ran straight to the edge of the cliff, was big Kohler seize the last chance, hit her!


    Although Yue Zitong''s lucky value once again played a role, he turned around unintentionally and just avoided the key parts.


    However, this is not enough to save her fate.


    The powerful inertia of the bullet made her instinctively lean back.


    Like a butterfly, he leaned back over the guardrail and fell into the abyss.


    In an instant, after thinking about so many things, Yue Zitong, who was about to fall in the sky, gave a sad smile, raised his hand to the cave, waved his right hand desperately, exhausted all his strength, and screamed: "Li Nanfang, you have to live a good life -"


    you have to live a good life.


    Well - live.


    Go down.


    Go, go -


    the last scream of Yue Zitong produced a great echo above the abyss and among the mountains.


    The response is floating, swaying and lasting for a long time.

 Chapter 1326

    There have been many times, when Yue Zitong is free, he will think wildly.


    If one day, before she had to give her precious life for her little nephew, what would she say.


    She felt that she would scream, Li Renzha, you have to remember me, this life, next life, next life.


    Li renscum, I hate you. I will not let you go as a ghost.


    Li renscum, if you dare to put a green hat on me, I will be a ghost, biting you, strangling you, burning you, drowning you, hanging you, stabbing you - anyway, all kinds of death.


    She dares to pat her full chest and swear that she will let Li scum, who is sorry for her, taste at least 18 kinds of painful death methods.


    If you don''t let him cry, she won''t be Yue!


    Who let him implicate her to die?


    She died for him. He died in pain. What''s wrong?


    Even ziyue had this idea before.


    Anyway, that''s what she thought.


    In the dark, even vaguely looking forward to the arrival of such a day.


    Her ghost, will float in the sky, pay close attention to that guy, see what kind of reaction he is.


    If this guy has no conscience and forgets her after suffering for three or five days, three or five months or even three or five years, then she will let him taste at least 18 kinds of painful death methods.


    If this fellow is always suffering for an indefinite period of time, until she grows old - then she will be resurrected.


    At that time, she will become the most, the best wife in the world, to love him, to care for him, to care for him, to give birth to children for him, to make him reluctant to leave her.


    As for the small setting that Mao could revive after her death, she didn''t think much about it.


    Always love fantasy, will happen some things that will not happen, should be a woman''s patent.


    There is no room for refutation, just as there is no advantage in giving priority to women.


    She did not expect that God would be so kind.


    From the beginning of this strange idea, to now, she thought less than 80 times, OK?


    At least eighty more times - if she had known that, she would not have thought about it.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. The God of the thief waved his hand and let her die.


    She really died for Li Nanfang.


    If it wasn''t for Li Nanfang, how could she have a good life? However, she had to come to this bird place from Beijing, but she was hit by big Kohler and planted this abyss?


    Finally, she could cry out what she wanted to say in the moment before she died.


    She opened her mouth.


    Use all your strength!


    Scream: "Li Nanfang, you have to live a good life -"


    Yue Zitong, who is in mid air and may fall down rapidly in a moment of slight stagnation, has fallen tens of meters below the cliff when this sentence comes out.


    At the end of his life, Yue Zitong was stunned.


    She, how can shout this sentence!


    She, shouldn''t shout, Li Nanfang, you specially kill this palace, I don''t finish with you and so on?


    How can you say that?


    "It''s strange."


    Looking at the sky with strange dark blue, Yue Zitong said to himself with a sad smile.


    I closed my eyes.


    Under the influence of gravity, she fell down sharply at a speed of more than 100 meters per second, and the wind blew up her long hair and covered her pale face.


    She was waiting for the moment when she was caught.


    By the earth.


    He was stoned.


    It''s an unspeakable pain.


    Then, you will never know anything from now on.


    She was scared to death.


    She wants to cry.


    She didn''t want to die.


    She is still young.


    She has not completed a real love with Li Nanfang!


    A woman who hasn''t tasted a complete true love is not a complete woman.


    How she wanted to turn into a bird and fly up again.


    More like, time will go back to June 10th.


    If that''s true, with the attention of many guests, she will let the dignity of the owner in law, the face of the girl, the flower night God, Helan Xiaoxin, all the people and everything go to hell!


    She only needs Li Nanfang.


    Pity - she''s going to die.


    In the moment before her death, she suddenly found that she was so in love with her little nephew.


    It''s 10000 times more than what she did.


    Otherwise, she would not shout that sentence and let Li Nanfang live well.


    Don''t worry about her.


    "Originally, I am so great."When tears burst out, Yue Zitong said her last words when she was conscious.


    Then she was caught.


    Then she saw her soul, whooshing out of her body.


    It turns into a light and electricity. It flies up the cliff and over the guardrail. From the heads of the people who are fighting with each other and rushing out of the cave, it flies in close to the top of the cave.


    She wants to see what Li Nanfang is doing after her death.


    No, it should be Li NanFang''s reaction.


    The scene is in chaos. Bullets are flying everywhere. People are shouting. Li Nanfang, who is in the cave and cleaning up the cherry blossoms on the island, can you see her?


    Yes.


    Even if Li Nanfang was blind, he had to see his aunt fall into the abyss when she was shot.


    It seems that there is an invisible hand in the dark, drawing his eyes. Through so many people running around, he can see how Yue Zitong was shot, how he flew over the guardrail, and how he fell off the cliff with a pretty, pretty posture.


    More let him hear, Yue Zi Tong put all his strength, just called out the words.


    "Before she died, she had not forgotten to ask me to live well."


    Looking up abruptly and seeing this behind the scenes, the whole world of Li Nanfang is completely stagnant.


    He forgot that Sakura was waving a knife to cut off his head.


    Forget, he wants to protect Sui Yueyue from any harm.


    And forget the bullets flying - he, forget the whole world, everyone.


    Including himself.


    Only heard in my mind, there is a very familiar voice, said to him.


    That should be his soul, talking to him, right?


    It could be the black dragon hidden in his body.


    Who knows!


    Anyway, after Li Nanfang became a fool, he forgot the whole world and only heard this sentence.


    How long did it take?


    A second, or a century?


    Who knows!


    In any case, when Li NanFang''s eyes, re emergence of people running around, ear sound of people cheering, his heart, suddenly, under the pain.


    This kind of pain, let him can''t bear any more, only open a big mouth, take a deep breath, issued a long shrill howl.


    Long howling, like a dream, more like a flying dragon in the sky.


    Completely in a moment, it was extremely domineering, shaking everyone''s eardrum, and the whole cave.


    Even the whole poppy Valley!


    With a whoosh, Alice, lying on the bed, suddenly lifted the blanket over her head, rolled over from the bed and fell heavily on the ground.


    Regardless of the knee fell very painful, immediately got up, staggered to the window.


    With a bang, she pushed the window open.


    Her blue eyes, open to the maximum, to see the direction of the cave.


    When the gunshot came, Alice knew that Yuejie''s plot to eradicate yuezitong had started.


    She is looking forward to the success of the plan.


    Because of the success of the plan, according to the inference that Yuejie has always been helpless, after Yue Zitong''s death, Li Nanfang will be completely depressed and become a walking corpse.


    All day long, all day long, all month long, all year long stay in poppy Valley, become her and sister on the hegemony of the "forbidden.".


    Sister Yue confidently said that as long as they can give him enough love.


    Let him feel in the world in addition to Yue Zitong, there are at least two women, crazy love him.


    Then, the serious psychological trauma he suffered tonight will gradually heal up in at most two years.


    At that time, he will be the "Princess" shared by sister Yue and Alice.


    The three of them will live a happy life.


    Although Alice is very suspicious, the beautiful life described by Yuejie may eventually become her own. In order to fight for Li Nanfang, she even dares to kill Yue Zitong, let alone Alice?


    But Alice didn''t care much.


    She was a vase with no idea and was destined to be played with.


    Now Yuejie has given her life, so that she can love a person like a normal woman, and fight for that person and other women.


    This is the real life.


    Two years.


    As long as she could live such a good life for two years, Alice would die with a smile.


    While she is looking forward to the success of Yuejie''s plan, she is also looking forward to its failure.


    Because Alice couldn''t bear to see what Li Nanfang would look like after Yue Zitong''s death.


    She was afraid to think.


    Try to think, and she''ll be scared to death.


    I can''t say I''m afraid.


    Every cell in the whole body is trembling with fear.She was afraid because she knew that she was the accomplice in the death of Yue Zitong.


    Although, the whole plan is planned by Yuejie alone, which has nothing to do with her.


    But after she knew about the plan, she didn''t inform Li Nanfang in time to let him watch Yue Zitong die. This is an accomplice in itself.


    Alice, I''m not going to be part of the action plan tonight.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to.


    It''s Sui Yueyue who won''t let it.


    Sister Yue is worried that she can''t control her love for Li Nanfang. She has to say everything to him!


    So, just after nightfall, Alice went back to the house.


    She didn''t go to the scene.


    Of course, I can''t see what''s going on over there, and I don''t know that Yue Zitong has been shot and fell into the abyss.


    But she was able to confirm from a long howl that sister Yue''s plot to eradicate Yue Zitong had been perfectly realized.


    No one told Alice that it was not the shrill howling sound that people could make, which only the legendary dragon could make. It was Li NanFang''s reaction when he saw Yue Zitong''s death with his own eyes.


    But her intuition, but firmly told her that this is the voice of Li Nanfang.


    "Li Nanfang, yes, I''m sorry."


    Alice stood in front of the window, looking at the direction of the cave entrance. After a moment, she covered her face with her hands. As if she had been pulled out of her tendon, she slowly collapsed to the ground.


    The long shrill howling sound was still in her ears, echoing in the night above the poppy valley.


    It seems that there is an invisible dragon roaring over the night, shaking its head and tail, circling up and down rapidly.


    It''s going to kill everything you can see, everyone!


    "No!"


    On the East Bank of the river, in the grass half a person high, Xie Qingshang gave a low cry and was about to rise.


    But there was a hand that caught his shoulder in time.


    It''s Jing Hongming.


    In the dark, Jing Hongming''s eyes are very bright. Looking at Xie Qingshang, she slowly shakes her head and signals him not to move.


    Another man, behind Lao Xie''s left, said softly, "Lao Xie, don''t be impatient. It doesn''t matter."


    "He can''t control his demons."


    Old Xie looked back at Qin Yuguan and pursed the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 1327

    When the black dragon hidden in Li NanFang''s body is stimulated by blood and other reasons, the devil will surpass the human nature to control him and become a terrible devil.


    Qin Yuguan and others have learned it.


    Xie Qingshang is not hurt, but he is Li NanFang''s mentor.


    So he must know Li Nanfang better than Lao Qin.


    After Li NanFang''s great demons, he will not only do terrible and destructive acts, but also make him crazy and seriously damage his own body.


    How important Li Nanfang is to a big plan is very clear to Lao Xie and others.


    If he has a problem tonight, Lao Xie doesn''t know how to explain it to his teacher''s mother, the old man and more people.


    What Lao Xie is worried about is that Qin Yuguan and his wife are not worried?


    However, if worry can change some things, when the Japanese invaders invaded China in the last century, 40000 people in the whole country were worried that they would all die of no disease.


    Li Nanfang can''t control his demons, so can Lao Xie and others.


    Since they can''t control it, what''s the use of Lao Xie rushing over now?


    After Lao Xie said that, he figured it out.


    He clenched his fists and sat down again.


    He calmed down quickly after being reminded by Qin Yuguan and Lao Xie. This is not to say that Lao Xie''s calmness is worse than that of the two.


    It''s because caring is messy.


    Compared with Lao Qin, Lao Xie watched Li Nanfang grow up perfectly.


    His affection for Li Nanfang is not too much for father and son.


    And old Qin and his wife, no matter how much they care and take care of the little bastard, have little time to get along with each other.


    It''s normal for them to keep calm after Li NanFang''s accident.


    What''s more, you can''t be calm.


    Just a hundred meters in front of them, there are a large number of shadowy black shadows, cat waist, speeding to the poppy valley.


    Lao Xie wants to go to poppy Valley to care about the little bastard. If he is not careful, he can expose his whereabouts and lead to the failure of the whole operation.


    So they have to wait.


    Wait until the right time to show up.


    Not far away, there are hundreds of elite agents of the Three Kingdoms. Under the leadership of Carmen, they are crossing the border like Yin soldiers.


    These people must have heard it when it came from the other side of the mountain.


    Their fast forward movement also stopped immediately, and they hid one after another.


    Judging from their vigorous movements in concealing their bodies, they are worthy of being elite special forces.


    However, they just stopped for a few seconds, and under the low voice command of the peak, they continued to flash out and run forward with faster speed.


    "Some of them are capable."


    Lao Qin Mingming praised those people, but he didn''t pay attention to them -


    he went up to Lao Xie, turned his back to the other side and lit a cigarette.


    Shit.


    After slowly spitting out a mouthful of smoke, Lao Qin said faintly: "in fact, it''s good. It can make Sui Yueyue clearly see that Li Nanfang is not something she can control casually. It is doomed that she will pay a heavy price for her foolish action tonight. "


    Old Xie stretched out his hand, grabbed the cigarette from old Qin''s mouth, took a hard breath, and then said, "I''m still worried about Yue Zitong."


    No one''s talking.


    Old Qin and his wife have great confidence in Li Nanfang, but for Yue Zitong -


    well, it''s better to shut up.


    "I hope she''ll be OK."


    After more than ten seconds of silence, Jing Hongming, who never spoke, said slowly.


    Jing Hongming didn''t burn his bags as the old Qin did. When the enemy troops entered the country in large numbers, he still smoked at ease.


    Although according to his ability, even lying at the feet of the elite soldiers of the Three Kingdoms, smoking will not be easily found.


    But his strict habit would not allow him to do so.


    "Yes, I hope she''s OK."


    Lao Xie said bitterly.


    Jing Hongming said again: "when we were looking at that top secret file, we only looked at most of it."


    "What?"


    Old Xie Leng next, blurt out to ask a way.


    Without waiting for Jing Hongming to answer - he did not intend to answer.


    Just like, after he suddenly said this nonsense, Lao Xie was shocked and understood.


    At that time, all four of them had seen the most confidential file in the history of Chinese archives.


    What we can see is only the vast majority.


    There''s a very small part that they didn''t see.


    It''s not that I don''t want to see it.


    But not qualified to see!


    Long Teng is destined to change his fate for this confidential file in the next 20 years, but he is not qualified to read all the files. Apart from proving that a small part of the information recorded is extremely important, and can even affect the national movement of China, what explanation can he have?Over the years, Qin Yuguan four people dream every night, that is, in the dream to read all the files.


    At this time, after Jing Hongming suddenly said that sentence, Lao Xie suddenly realized something: "you are guessing that a very small part of the records are related to Yue Zitong?"


    "No one can guarantee, guess is reality, right?"


    Jing Hongming asked.


    "Indeed. Speculation is not reality. "


    Lao Xie nodded and took another puff.


    For the next few minutes, none of the three spoke.


    They seem to be leisurely, but their hearts have already flown to the other side of Nanshan cave.


    The faint sound of gunfire has stopped.


    The long shrill howling sound also completely disappeared in the strange dark blue sky.


    But the nerves of the three people''s whole body were even tighter.


    The more quiet there is, the worse the situation is for some people.


    I don''t know how long after that, even Qin Yuguan, who has always been known for being arrogant and domineering, began to use slapping mosquitoes to ease the current strange tension!


    Again.


    The sound of gunfire this time, however, was more than several times denser than the sound of gunfire at that time.


    "The curtain has finally opened. Your sister, let me wait. "


    Qin Yuguan looked up at the sky, spitting out a long breath of turbid air, and relaxed his whole body.


    At the same time, Jing Hongming reached out to grab the collar and said faintly: "action."


    There was no movement.


    Ten seconds later, the three people around a plant, still no change.


    I didn''t even see a ghost.


    "It''s a shame for me that these bastards move so slowly."


    Qin Yuguan frowned and murmured this sentence. At four o''clock, a shadow flashed by.


    Then there were countless shadows, which seemed to come out of the ground, fluttering and rushing to the poppy valley.


    "Slow as it is, it''s OK."


    Lao Qin nodded his head and looked north.


    Just as he was waiting for Lao Qin to look, there was a quick shadow coming out of the darkness.


    Old Xie said: "which side is the black dragon, which side is the dragon?"


    Old Qin eyebrows PICK: "guess."


    Old Xie said bitterly, "if you don''t say pull down, I don''t want to guess."


    Jing Hongming said: "the first dragon to appear in the south is the dragon, and in the north is the black dragon."


    Old Xie looked up at him: "how do you know? You haven''t seen those bastards. "


    "But I''ve seen Ye Xiaodao and the Spurs leading the team."


    Jing Hongming answers faintly.


    Old Xie blinked his eyes and suddenly realized.


    At four o''clock, the first shadow appeared was the Dragon army guided by the Spurs.


    Michelle once told Yue Zitong that the reason why they fell from the elite mercenaries to Sui Yueyue''s subordinates was because they fought a bloody battle with the Dragon Corps in the Middle East two years ago.


    At that time, the Dragon army fought with more than 30 people, including Michelle, with more than 10 people.


    As a result, the cost of casualties on both sides, but let Michelle often think of, will be extremely painful 33:1.


    That''s why she strongly suspected that as early as 20 years ago, the Dragon army, which was famous in the mercenary field, was composed of elite special forces secretly dispatched by the sinister Chinese government.


    It was a big game of chess.


    Michelle and others are not even chess pieces.


    It can only be said that their fate was rather bad, and they became a victim of that game of chess.


    It''s trivial.


    But in Michel''s view, the Dragon corps, which is still aboveboard, is a little kind-hearted compared with the black dragon Corps in the South American continent -


    the black dragon Corps is famous for its secretive whereabouts and assassination.


    Like the king cobra hiding in the dark, they will not act without authorization if they are not sure of a fatal blow to the enemy.


    So to some extent, the black dragon Corps is more terrible than the Dragon Corps.


    Michelle and others'' intuition is very accurate.


    Because these two mercenary legions, which were set up more than 20 years ago, are indeed pieces sent by the Chinese military to recover their homeland.


    The leaders of the two legions are Qin Yuguan.


    In other words, all of them have to go through the training of Lao Qin.


    Jing Hongming was able to guess which of the two legions appeared, the dragon and the black dragon, according to their guide.


    Although Ye Xiaodao is careless at ordinary times, it seems to be the kind of goods with one gut to the end.


    In fact, this guy is full of bad water. He likes Yin people most.Therefore, he preferred the black dragon army, which was always in the dark.


    On the contrary, Dao Ye''s brother-in-law spurs seem to be unable to kick a fart.


    But the more such people are, the stronger their desire for expression is.


    This can be seen from the fact that he led the Dragon army, which is used to fighting head-on, one step ahead of his brother-in-law. From his hiding place, like a tiger, he rushed to the buttocks of the elite special forces of the Three Kingdoms.


    After being reminded by Jing Hongming, Lao Xie thinks it''s true.


    Looking back, he asked Lao Qin, a slow smoker, "you can really control yourself. Won''t you do it yourself later?"


    "Alas."


    Lao Qin sighed and looked very sad: "I really want to do it myself. I haven''t experienced such a big scene for many years. But the tigers in my house - I wipe them. I have to save my energy and beat them one by one. "


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell these words to your female tigers?"


    Lao Xie immediately catches the opportunity of blackmail and asks brightly.


    Lao Qin glared and said, "grass, what did I say just now?"


    "You just said -"


    "I just farted!"


    Lao Qin interrupted him viciously.


    Old Xie was speechless and had to extend his middle finger to him.


    Any humiliation that does not cause material harm will not be taken seriously by Lao Qin.


    He just laughed and asked, "Lao Xie, next, guess your sister Yue. At this time, what will be your mood in the future?"


    "That''s your sister moon."


    Lao Xie corrected first, then said: "she will regret it. I regret lifting stones and hitting my own feet. "


    Jing Hongming is also very interested in this topic: "she never dreamed that her conspiracy against Yue Zitong would open a door and release a terrible devil."


    "But I think she will have this feeling after the event."


    The corner of old Qin''s mouth hooked: "the mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind."

 Chapter 1328

    Sui Yueyue didn''t know that when she encountered the fear she had never experienced before, there were still people talking about her in the distance.


    In fact, even if she knew, she couldn''t care.


    For those who are deeply in fear, where do they have the heart to care for other things?


    Since she restrained herself and saw that the living life turned into a cold corpse in front of her eyes, but she would not vomit any more. On the contrary, she would feel guilty and satisfied. Sui Yueyue thought that she would never be afraid of anyone or anything again.


    Otherwise, that night she will not be caught in the cave by Yang Xiao, sincerely invite others, with a knife to lingchi alive.


    But now, she knew that she would still be afraid.


    Not only afraid, but also scared to death!


    Sui Yueyue never thought that a man she knew very well would suddenly become a devil.


    After the perfect realization of her plot, after the death of Yue Zitong.


    Of course, Li Nanfang didn''t turn into the devil with three heads in the movie.


    It means that he is more terrible than the real devil, right?


    How can people''s eyes turn red?


    Not only that, Li NanFang''s whole aura changed in an instant, which made Sui Yueyue dare not see more.


    The real devil is not necessarily as terrible as Li Nanfang.


    Sui Yueyue saw with her own eyes that when Yue Zitong screamed, he turned over and fell into the abyss. Li Nanfang, who was trying to fight with the bloody Shangdao cherry blossom, took the opportunity to cut him on the shoulder, but he didn''t dodge.


    See, the sharp knife slashed obliquely will cut off half of his shoulder and his head!


    The devil, there it is.


    The long shrill howling sound was clearly from Li NanFang''s mouth, but it made everyone at the scene mistakenly think that it was from hell.


    It''s full of sullen and corrosive smell.


    In the long howling sound, Li Nanfang waved a fist and hit the knife.


    The sabre that Sakura ueshima used was made of genuine refined steel, but it was interrupted by Li NanFang''s fist!


    Almost at the same time, Li Nanfang raised his foot and kicked Shangdao cherry blossom.


    The instinct of Sakura on the island, has prompted her to make the most, the most timely avoidance action, but still by his toes, rubbed the left rib.


    Click, click.


    Clear, harsh sound of rib fracture, Sakura screamed, turned over and fell to the ground.


    Li Nanfang didn''t talk to her any more.


    If she stamped her foot, it would collapse.


    Sakura on the island, will immediately spit blood, killed on the spot.


    It''s not that Li Nanfang doesn''t want to talk to her.


    Instead, he has forgotten to take care of anyone.


    He just wanted to drive away all the people who prevented him from rushing out of the cave by extremely cruel means.


    He is full of heart, full of mind, just want to jump to the edge of the cliff, seize his aunt''s hand.


    Or, it''s the corner of the coat.


    This is Li NanFang''s only hope before he is completely crazy.


    But when he kicked open the cherry blossom on the island, he rushed to the cave with a long shrill roar, grabbed a person running around in panic, and hit his head against the other party''s head!


    Red and white brain, like thousands of peach blossom, in his forehead after the instant bloom, his whole person lost.


    Or subsidence.


    He sank in the magic that broke out in an instant because of Yue Zitong''s death.


    Can you imagine that Li Nanfang smashed some poor man''s head with his head, which was extremely tragic and disgusting?


    Sui Yueyue never thought about it.


    Injured on the island cherry, did not think.


    Hiding not far away, big Kohler, Michelle and others, who hit Yue Zitong with a shot, never thought about it.


    The reason is very simple, because the human skull, it is very hard.


    How can someone, with his own head, smash someone else''s head like a rotten watermelon?


    Therefore, all the people who saw this tragic scene did not think about it.


    They saw it with their own eyes today.


    Gunfire, stop.


    All of them were stunned on the spot, looking at Li Nanfang.


    It was not until he caught another man and tore off his left arm with his hand in the long howling sound that everyone knew what they saw.


    Now, what should they do.


    Run!


    What else can they do besides escape?


    Just -


    sometimes, you can see a serious stampede in the news media due to an accident.


    Those events strongly prove that when human beings encounter sudden danger and rush to escape, they will stampede, resulting in many injuries and even deaths.That''s what happened.


    In fact, the cave is large enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    Moreover, since cars can be driven into the cave, it also proves that the entrance and exit of the cave is not just this one.


    But everyone was frightened by Li Nanfang.


    No one can keep some sober, should escape to the place where the light can''t shine, instead of rushing to the narrow hole with bright lights.


    It''s like a bunch of fire fighting moths.


    Because there''s light.


    Don''t demons all fear light by nature?


    When people are extremely frightened, don''t they all flee to the bright place?


    In this way, it is inevitable that no one can escape in time due to stampede.


    It also provides an opportunity to kill the devil.


    Stay Leng on the spot of the Sui month, the face has long been no blood, the whole body shaking violently.


    She wants to escape.


    Regardless of everything, he fled to the place where he could not see Li Nanfang.


    Then he hid, holding his head in his hands, shivering like a quail, weeping low, and praying to God devoutly to help her take away the devil.


    But she couldn''t move.


    I could only stand there and watch him grab a man and tear him in two.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang has been completely controlled by the black dragon in his body.


    In the past, every time such a situation appeared, his slightly weaker humanity would strive to fight with demons.


    This time, it didn''t.


    Because after seeing Yue Zitong fall into the abyss with his own eyes, not only his evil nature erupted in an instant, but also his human nature howled at the same moment to destroy the whole world.


    The first time!


    It connects with the southern humanity of Li mo.


    Man and the devil are one.


    His humanity can clearly feel the pain of the black dragon in his body.


    Despair!


    As if, the heart of the black dragon, was something to pick away.


    As Yue Zitong was shot, he fell off the cliff.


    Kill.


    Only killing.


    Kill all the people in front of you.


    Only by killing all these people can Yue Zitong survive.


    He can have her again.


    This is Li NanFang''s demonic nature, whining bitterly with human nature.


    There''s no reason.


    Because Yue Zitong died.


    Finally, the last person who was alive in front of him was strangled by Li Nanfang and hit the stone at the entrance of the cave. After ten thousand peach blossoms bloomed again, he lost the target of killing.


    Then he looked over the cliff.


    In Li NanFang''s voice, there was a low roar, just like when the lion was about to rush to the prey, he grabbed the body whose head had been smashed with his left hand and walked step by step.


    More than 20 meters away, he may have walked for a few minutes.


    It''s a slow walk.


    It seems that every step is so difficult.


    The corpse he dragged in his hand swept the floor, leaving blood all over the ground.


    It''s like a weird ink painting with blood.


    Come to the edge of the cliff before and after the guardrail, Li Nanfang finally released the body, looked at the dark cliff.


    "Ah


    After watching for a moment, Li Nanfang suddenly raised his head and let out a howl again.


    It''s just that his voice is hoarse.


    Therefore, even if he tried his best, the sound he made could not reach 30 meters away.


    Before the howling, the moon suddenly came out.


    Where did the moon hide before?


    Who knows.


    Anyway, at this time, the moon came out.


    Moonlight, bright.


    The moonlight shone on Li NanFang''s face and on the two tears.


    Red, tears.


    Red tears!


    He slowly lowered his head, closed his mouth, slowly raised his right foot and stepped on the guardrail, which is more than ten centimeters wide.


    Li Nanfang had already stood on the guardrail when he was a little shaken.


    No matter how sad he is, his demons and human nature are all mixed up in a mess.


    Yes!


    But he can vaguely remember that Yue Zitong fell under it.


    Before she died, she told him to live well.


    Well, live!


    How can Li Nanfang survive without Yue Zitong?


    He''s going to find her.


    No matter where she is.


    Is it under the cliff or in hell.


    He''s going to find her.


    Why are you looking for her?Li Nanfang doesn''t know.


    I don''t want to know.


    All he knew was that it was enough for him to go to her.


    Looking at the dark cliff below, Li Nanfang raised his head again, took a deep breath, and swung his arms back.


    Isn''t it necessary for divers to do this before diving?


    "He wants to jump down and look for Yue Zitong."


    Sui Yueyue finally wakes up, after there is no miserable scream.


    As soon as she woke up, she saw Li Nanfang jumping off a cliff.


    "It turned out that he cared so much about Yue Zitong.


    He, how can that be!


    I love him more than Yue Zitong gave him!


    But why would he rather die for Yue Zitong than live to create a new country with me? "


    Suddenly, Sui Yueyue thought of these.


    Indescribable jealousy brought her inexhaustible strength, which made her shout: "Li Nanfang, you bastard!"


    Li Nanfang, who was about to jump off the cliff, turned back when he heard a voice coming from far behind!


    There are still people alive.


    This proves that he can''t die yet.


    He wants to kill all the people who live in front of him, and then he goes to find Yue Zitong.


    "Ha ha."


    Li Nanfang, with blood red eyes, gives a hoarse laugh and stares at the brightly lit cave.


    In his body, the black dragon, who had already begun to sob, suddenly became manic and roared, prompting Li Nanfang to kill him.


    Kill.


    Kill!


    When Li Nanfang made another terrible noise in his voice, he jumped up.


    A dark blue trajectory, from the chest direction where he just stood, quickly crossed the air.


    First there was one, then there were more than ten, and then there were dozens.


    Each dark blue trajectory represents a gun and a person.


    Since so many people have not died, how can Li Nanfang die?


    When he got up, he seemed to hear Yue Zitong''s voice coming from the distant darkness: "no!"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t jump down to look for you before he has killed all the people he saw."


    Holding his neck high and looking at Yang Xiao above the cliff, he said coldly.


    "However, he -"


    as soon as Yue Zitong said these three words, he felt his body plummet.


    Before her scream came out of her throat, her left hand was caught by one hand.


    At the foot, there is an abyss tens of meters deep.


    If this falls down, the survival hope, is simply too dim.

 Chapter 1329

    Only when people lose something, they will feel that it is very precious.


    Especially my own life.


    Of course, no matter who it is, no matter how good it is, once you lose your life, you will never get it back.


    So is Yue Zitong.


    But she insisted that she had died!


    As for why she didn''t die, it''s not her business.


    Who let her close her eyes in despair, waiting for the last sharp pain in her life, but she was caught by both hands?


    Half a second later, when Yue Zitong was about to fall straight into the rocks at the foot of the cliff, a white ghost suddenly flashed from the cliff wall and reached for her flat body.


    Although she did not fall on the ground, but fell on a pair of arms, but Yue Zitong or very simply fainted.


    This may be her subconscious, already ready to die, right?


    Thanks to her ability to pass out in time, Yang Xiao saved a lot of trouble.


    If she doesn''t faint, she will scream and dance.


    A careless, Yang Xiao quickly with both hands to hold her, defuse a bit of powerful falling force, will miss to let her go, watching her fall, fall -


    is from the alien world Yang Xiao, his own Kung Fu is simply too high to say.


    Even Hu Mie Tang, who is known as the best expert in the world, has to face her with shame.


    However, no matter how high her Kung Fu was, no matter how timely she put out the fire, she was still 200 meters above the ground.


    She is also flesh and blood.


    Since all flesh and blood, do not want to rely on a pair of arms, can catch from a hundred meters down the living.


    Yue Zitong is 1.76 meters tall and weighs nearly 60 kilograms.


    The "sprint" distance of 100 meters, with the help of strong gravity, can form a huge force to smash the car directly.


    If Yang Xiao wants to catch Yue Zitong with his two arms, he will be broken.


    Without his arms, how could Yang Xiao catch those vines in time at an altitude of 200 meters away from the ground?


    Therefore, she had to use her skillful strength to gradually change the strong inertia formed when Yue Zitong fell.


    The specific operation process is as follows -


    she didn''t take care of Yue Zitong''s body for the first time.


    Because she is absolutely sure that she can reach for the vines on the cliff when she falls up to 10 meters.


    She just concentrated to feel the inertia brought by Yue Zitong.


    When the pain came from her arms and her bones began to groan, she quickly pulled out her hand.


    At the same time, Yang Xiao twisted his waist, changed his direction in the air, and reached for a vine on the cliff.


    As soon as he caught the vine, Yang Xiao''s right foot was lifted back and the scorpion wagged his tail.


    With the foot plate, once again to undertake the downward trend of a little slow Yue Zitong.


    Take a point, naturally to someone his aunt''s buttocks as well.


    It''s a place with rough skin and thick flesh - rich in muscle and fat, which can play a role in cushioning.


    Similarly, the bottom plate of Yang Xiao''s right foot just caught Yue Zitong''s buttock, and the vine she caught in time cracked because she couldn''t bear her rapid fall.


    Yang Xiao was the first to descend, but he reached out again to catch the vines everywhere.


    When her fall slowed down and the vine broke again, her slender waist twisted again, and she turned to face Yue Zitong again.


    When she turned around, her toes had already pointed to the cliff in time, and her white hair was floating again. Like a ghost, she opened her hands to pick up Yue Zitong.


    Then -


    after more than ten times of this series of movements, Yang Xiao can finally hold Yue Zitong''s waist, grab a vine with his right hand, gasp violently, like a sausage, hanging in the air more than 30 meters away from the ground.


    Of course, this vine is not enough to bear the weight of two people.


    This needs Yang Xiao''s feet and a protruding stone.


    Rao is Yang Xiao''s excellent kung fu, but after he successfully held Yue Zitong in his arms, he was still a little tired and black in front of his eyes.


    Need to use the body with the swing of the vine, to adjust the internal breathing disorder.


    Her intense heartbeat, just slowly returned to normal, was held in her arms of Yue Zitong, also slowly opened the eyes of the stars.


    Yue Zitong is a man of great fortune, great fortune and great fortune.


    Just now, when Yang Xiao was saving her, the situation was so dangerous. If they were careless, they would both be buried on the cliff.


    Yang Xiao is more tired to a half dead, out of a sweat.


    But Yue Zitong is in a coma, in a coma -


    after Yang Xiao''s efforts, she finally succeeds in rescuing him, and she wakes up in time -


    after seeing Yang Xiao, Yue Zitong has to take it for granted for a moment.People who thought they were dead before they were in a coma, when they wake up, don''t they all have to tap their mouths and think about what happened just now?


    Yang Xiao worried that after she realized what was going on, she would scream and struggle instinctively.


    Maybe she''ll have to be tired again.


    Yang Xiao is not ill again. When she has enough to support the earth, she will give another performance to heaven and earth. How can she save people.


    Then, in Yue Zitong''s blank eyes, when the color of panic floated on you, Yang Xiao said in time: "shut up for me!"


    Yue Zitong, of course - shut up.


    Is that instinct?


    Because when Yang Xiao drank these words in a low voice, there was a murderous leak detection.


    Yue Zitong is ill - will recognize Yang Xiao, but also regardless of the scream and so on.


    It''s better to shut up and listen to her.


    The ancestral precept that good women should not suffer immediate losses is absolutely worth remembering by all women compatriots.


    "You got shot in the shoulder and fell off the cliff."


    After watching her quietly shut up, Yang Xiaocai nodded with satisfaction and said, "fortunately, I''m looking at the scenery under the cliff. I''m also a Bodhisattva. I can''t bear to look at your ugly life. It''s not right. It''s all over. It''s just saved you."


    Your life is ugly.


    The lives of your family are ugly.


    The lives of your eighteen ancestors are also ugly.


    After three strong refutations in mind, Yue Zitong smiles sweetly, indicating that Yang Xiao is right.


    Yue Zitong''s unconditional recognition that his own life is ugly makes Yang Xiao more satisfied.


    Looking up at the cliff, she casually asked, "are you sick?"


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Yang Xiao patiently explained: "if you are not ill, how can you jump from the top? Well, I''m here to enjoy the scenery


    You''re sick!


    Your whole family is sick.


    And your ancestors of the 18th generation -


    in fact, they are not Yang Xiao''s rivals. Yue Zitong can only hide these words deeply in his heart and wrongly say: "I, where did I jump down on my own? Don''t you see any blood on my shoulder? I was shot down by someone. "


    After a pause, Yue Zitong resisted the nausea of going against his will and complimented: "thanks to you enjoying the scenery under the cliff, it just happened to save me."


    Only when Yue Zitong is ill can he believe that Yang Xiao is hiding under the cliff to enjoy the scenery.


    This ghost place is very dark. What can I appreciate?


    Yang Xiao is here just to climb up the cliff and watch the fun.


    She must have been wandering down there for a long time.


    After hearing the gunshot above, he climbed up the cliff like a monkey.


    Just in time, I saw this palace coming down from the sky.


    Under the arrangement of heaven, Yang Xiaocai fell ill and gave her a helping hand.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong will never thank Yang Xiao for saving her.


    I will only thank God for his kindness.


    What''s wrong with her thinking so?


    Anyone who dares to say there is something wrong will be beaten up by Yue Zitong when he is out of breath.


    However, Yang Xiao thinks that Yue Zitong is right.


    That''s right.


    It''s not what she thought.


    Nodded, and then looked at her still bleeding wound, Yang Xiao said faintly: "the wound doesn''t matter. You''re lucky. The bullet just went through and didn''t hurt the bone. It''s just a skin wound. I''ll stop the bleeding for you later, and it will be fine soon. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Yue Zitong expressed his gratitude in time.


    For her thanks, Yang Xiao naturally is noncommittal, changed the topic: "what happened above?"


    Yue Zitong was not angry when he mentioned what happened above.


    At first, she let out a few words without any stagnant state abuse. Then, with a look of heartache and grievance, she simply narrated the things she realized before she died.


    In fact, she hoped that Yang Xiao would narrate these nonsense after taking her to the ground.


    But, this white hair white eyebrow is also handsome abnormal death abnormal, seemingly impatient, want to know what happened above.


    Where can I be patient after listening to Wei Gong?


    In desperation, Yue Zitong had to speak first.


    At last, she said hatefully, "that scum is a fool. After being humiliated and played with by Sui Yueyue, I''m sure the president will be relieved at this time. "


    Yang Xiao is a little strange: "that scum, why do you want to breathe a sigh of relief?"


    "Because he thought, I''m dead."


    Yue Zitong impatiently explained: "you may not know that he hates this palace very much. Damn, I love him so much. Before he died, he was told to live well. But the heartless scum -- ""Shut up


    Yang Xiao suddenly snapped and interrupted her.


    Scared Yue Zitong a shiver, quickly asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t want you to think he''s a heartless scum."


    The answer given by Yang Xiao is gloomy, overbearing and can''t resist.


    If Yue Zitong dared to retort, she would let go of her hand.


    That way, the palace can show her graceful posture when she falls freely again.


    After seeing that Yang Xiao would really do this, Yue Zitong had to shut up.


    But slander in the heart: "your sister, I scold my little nephew dead scum, and care about your wool.". You''re not the woman who loves him, you''re not his brother. You''re just a freak. However, the dead abnormal and the dead scum are a good match. "


    When Yue Zitong was talking nonsense in his heart, Yang Xiao said slowly, "you don''t know how much he cares about you."


    "How do you know?"


    Yue Zitong asked.


    Yang Xiao overbearing answer: "I just know."


    "Do you have any evidence?"


    "Yes."


    Yang Xiao raised his head, looked at the moon slowly emerging from the cloud layer, and said in a low voice: "I think that later, he may jump down from above and look for you. At that time, you should make a sound in time to remind him that he doesn''t have to die before you die. "


    Shit.


    Yue Zitong scolded: "do you think you are a prodigy? I can count the dead scum jumping down to me. How could he die for me? "


    As soon as the idea of Yue Zitong came to my mind, I saw it!


    See a person, suddenly standing on the top of the head more than 200 meters of cliff guardrail.


    Her heart trembled.


    Li Nanfang.


    Her, Li Nanfang!

 Chapter 1330

    Just as Yang Xiao expected, under the moonlight, Li Nanfang on the cliff guardrail swayed his hands back and made the action of preparing to jump off the cliff.


    "It turned out that he was willing to follow me anywhere."


    After seeing Li Nanfang make this action, tears suddenly surge from Yue Zitong''s eyes.


    All the cells in her body are singing and dancing happily.


    In her heart, there is a warm current like a flood, which makes her feel clearly that she is the happiest girl in the world.


    Shouldn''t a girl who has a man to die for herself be the happiest?


    What''s more, the scum is surrounded by beautiful women. She died, and there are many people.


    But Li Nanfang is willing to abandon his sisters, aunts and aunts for her sake!


    Yue Zitong can''t be happy or proud.


    But she patronizes happiness and is proud, but she forgets what Yang Xiao said.


    When Li Nanfang is ready to jump off the cliff, Yue Zitong must remind him that she is not dead.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t have to die before she dies.


    Seeing Li Nanfang jump down after taking a deep breath, Yue Zitong is still immersed in happiness and pride, so angry that Yang Xiao hugs her slender left hand and suddenly pinches her under her ribs.


    I just feel that the world is so beautiful. Yang Xiao, even Yue Zitong, who is so lovely in Sui and Yue, can''t help but open his mouth when he is in pain. He just wants to ask people angrily, "what''s wrong with Mao?"!


    Suddenly, she thought of what Yang Xiao had said to her.


    That''s when she realized what she should do right now.


    But when she finally woke up, Li Nanfang, who was standing on the cliff fence, had already risen.


    Yue Zitong was scared out of his wits immediately, and no one would remind him any more. He opened his mouth and yelled, "don''t --"


    as soon as she called out these two words, Li Nanfang on the cliff disappeared in her sight.


    But there are countless dark blue trajectory, from the air and cross abuse.


    "He, he didn''t jump. Great, great. "


    It seems that Yue Zitong didn''t see those dark blue ballistics. He was only glad that Li Nanfang didn''t jump down.


    I also feel weak.


    Fortunately, she was held by Yang Xiao. If she was holding the vine and standing on the cliff, she would have fallen.


    But soon, she lost again: "why didn''t he jump down? He should not hear me when he is ready to jump down. Why didn''t he jump? Well, it fully shows that he doesn''t want to die for me. Damn scum. "


    Holding her neck high, looking at Yang Xiao on the top of the cliff, she was very angry after listening to her mumbling.


    I can''t bear to see the narcissistic look of the girl. I can''t help saying coldly, "don''t worry, he won''t jump down to look for you before he has killed all the people he saw."


    "However, he -"


    as soon as Yue Zitong said these three words, he felt his body plummet.


    Before her scream came out of her throat, her left hand was caught by one hand.


    At the foot, there is an abyss tens of meters deep.


    If this falls down, the survival hope, is simply too dim.


    After turning around in front of the gate of death again, Yue Zitong was frightened and furious. He stared at Yang Xiao and scolded: "grass, what are you doing, good! I just want to ask him why he didn''t jump down, why did he provoke you again? "


    Yang Xiao asked: "why does he have to jump down for you?"


    "Because he loves me."


    In his surprise and anger, Yue Zi Tong forgot where she was. He immediately turned his mouth and said with pride, "if you love me, you can''t help yourself. If I die, what''s the point of his life? Of course, he has to jump down. By the way, just now you seem to have predicted that he will jump down for me. Then you should be very clear. How come now -- "


    " shut up


    Yang Xiao really can''t stand Yue Zitong''s clear chatter and cheers coldly.


    In fact, what really makes Yang Xiao unbearable is Yue Zitong''s arrogance when he says how much Li Nanfang loves her.


    Li Nanfang loves her, OK?


    That''s what Yang Xiao thinks.


    Since everyone has got Li NanFang''s love, why does Yue Zitong naively think that he can only die for her?


    "Hey, hey, if you tell me to shut up, I''ll shut up?"


    Yue Zitong sneered, chin up, quite proud, about to use more fluent, massive language to refute Yang Xiao, suddenly thought of what kind of situation she is in.


    Yang Xiao was lucky enough to hang on the cliff and become a sausage, but she talked back to others -


    it seems that she has some suspicion of seeking her own death.


    In Yue Zitong''s opinion, all the women and men who seek death by themselves are fools.


    The world is so beautiful, but they seek death, not a fool, what is it?Of course, Yue Zitong is not rare to be a fool.


    So when she suddenly realized that her life was still in Yang Xiao''s hands, her arrogance and complacency immediately turned into flattery.


    Even, she forced herself to violate the ancestral precept of "men and women give and receive no relatives." she put her hand on Yang Xiao''s chest, patted her, and said with a sweet smile, "Hey, ha ha, what, I''m joking with you. Don''t be angry. The so-called man must be open-minded, like a poppy valley. He will never see eye to eye with a long tongued woman like me. "


    Look.


    Yue Zitong, who loves face, claims to be a "gossip woman" on her own initiative. It can be seen from this that how sincere she is to accompany Yang Xiao.


    If Yang Xiao doesn''t forgive her for the offence of occasionally floating slippers in her head, then Yang Xiao is not a man!


    But Yang Xiao is not a man.


    In essence, she is the same as Yue Zitong, who is a woman who takes care of every penny.


    In this case, why does Yang Xiao forgive Yue Zitong like an open-minded man?


    With a silent sneer, Yang Xiao nodded and said, "well, I don''t agree with you. But I don''t like it any more. There are gossipy women chirping in front of me. Yue Zitong, have a good journey. "


    "What?"


    The left hand is grasped, the whole person is blown by the mountain wind to the left and right swing of Yue Zitong, a Leng asked.


    Yang Xiao answered her stupid question with practical action.


    As soon as Yang Xiao''s right arm vibrated, Yue Zitong, who was hanging in mid air, flew up.


    Under the moonlight, like a super crow, ah ah, scream.


    Yang Xiao threw her over his head.


    The soul of Yue Zitong, scream, limbs grab, dance, trying to grasp what.


    Just, according to her ability, in this case, what can she grasp?


    In despair, he reached out in vain and rubbed the next vine. Then he fell into a free fall and fell to the bottom of the rocky cliff tens of meters down.


    "Especially, I will never be a gossip in my next life."


    This is the thought floating in Yue Zitong''s mind when there is a strong wind whistling in his ear, his body falls rapidly, and he screams in a long voice.


    Before the thought disappeared, she felt a sudden tightening at her waist.


    Ear, came the rattan can not bear the strong, collapse to a broken sound, the body and fly up.


    "Ah


    Yue Zitong cooperation again issued a scream.


    Then he danced and fell.


    In the scream, her body was suddenly blocked by something.


    Although the "root" as a unit to describe the thing, carrying her stomachache, but she quickly reached out and hugged the thing.


    That thing, it''s a leg.


    Yang Xiao''s leg.


    Yang Xiao stood on a rock at the bottom of the cliff, standing on his right leg.


    Step on the cliff with the tip of your right foot.


    Yue Zitong is like a koala, lying on someone''s legs, his buttocks are high, his toes are pointed, his long hair is drooping, and he touches the ground.


    After throwing Yue Zitong into the sky, Yang Xiao grabbed the broken vine, stepped on the protruding rock on the cliff and rushed down quickly.


    Although the cliff is steep, it is almost at the bottom of the cliff. The angle is a little more than 80 degrees.


    As long as it''s less than 90 degrees and there''s a place to stand at your feet, Yang Xiao''s Kung Fu can make you feel like walking on the ground - that''s impossible.


    But the height of tens of meters is still enough for her to stretch out her super hand. Like a fairy crossing the waves, she quickly dived to less than 10 meters from the bottom of the cliff.


    At this time, Yue Zitong, dancing in the air, just fell down.


    Looking down at Yang Xiao at the bottom of the cliff, he didn''t even look at her.


    As if with a wave of his right hand.


    The broken vine in her hand immediately raised her head like a poisonous snake and rolled Yue Zitong''s body with great accuracy.


    Shaking his arm again and breaking the vine again effectively solved the strong inertia formed by Yue Zitong''s rapid fall.


    Less than 10 meters high, for Yang Xiao, it''s really nothing.


    After dissolving the inertia of Yue Zitong''s falling, Yang Xiao somersaulted forward and landed on a big rock at the bottom of the cliff.


    Seemingly ready to stretch out his right leg, just like kicking shuttlecock, he catches Yue Zitong who falls down again.


    She''s not going to kill Yue Zitong.


    Otherwise, Yang Xiao would not venture to help each other when he was on the cliff 200 meters away.


    She was just angry at this gossipy woman. She didn''t know what to do and dared to talk back to her.


    That''s what we need to teach her.


    Good.


    Very good meaning, that is, the effect of Yang Xiao''s teaching Yue Zitong is very good.


    Yue Zitong, like a koala, lies on Yang Xiao''s leg and closes his eyes tightly. When he trembles with fright, Yang Xiao doesn''t care if he is scared to pee.She just enjoys the feeling that her aunt is in a mess.


    Yue Zitong''s eyes are closed.


    Although her long hair and the tips of her feet had already touched the bottom of the cliff, in her memory, she was still at an altitude of tens of meters.


    Holding a straw.


    This is tens of meters high.


    There are lots of strange rocks below.


    If he falls down, Rao Shiyue claims that he is the best in national security. He is expected to have a brain burst and his body will be broken.


    Of course, of course, I have to cling to this thing. I''d rather die than let go.


    Yang Xiao said: "in the future, do you dare to talk back to me?"


    "No, No."


    At this time, if Yue Zitong still dare to be a hero and act as a bachelor, he would be a fool.


    Sages have said that good women do not suffer from immediate losses.


    Forced by the irresistible power of obscenity, the temporary soft, admit defeat, is the current affairs of the hero ah.


    No, it''s a pretty girl.


    "Well, you''d better remember what you said. Otherwise, you will die next time. "


    Yang Xiao snorted and said lightly, "let go."


    "No, I won''t let go. Even if you kill me, I won''t let go! "


    Yue Zitong shrieked: "I''m so special. I''ve given up. Why should I die?"


    "Let go!"


    Yang Xiao was too lazy to explain anything to her. He gave a sharp drink and drew back his right foot on the cliff.


    "Ah


    After Yue Zitong lost her center of gravity, she screamed again and held Yang Xiao''s leg firmly.


    Death is not easy!


    She suddenly opened her eyes, staring at Yang Xiao, crying and shouting: "I''ve already given up, OK?"


    "Coward."


    Yang Xiao sneered: "open your eyes and have a good look."

 Chapter 1331

    "Look, what are you looking at, look?"


    After Yue Zi Tong blurted out this sentence, he instinctively looked down.


    Then I was stunned.


    Your sister, I have already landed.


    Ah, ah, I''m dead.


    How can I be so stupid?


    Clearly has landed, but also holding the dead abnormal dogleg do not let go, out of the limelight.


    No, I made a fool of myself.


    No wonder the pervert said I was a coward.


    Shit.


    You''re the coward.


    Your family are cowards.


    Your eighteen generations of ancestors are cowards - yuezi Tongxin scolded, and finally released the dogleg, sat on the stone, right hand patted the chest: "very good, very good, I''m not dead."


    Yang Xiao asked: "are you scared to pee?"


    "Cut, I, I have you say so unbearable?"


    Yue Zi Tong sniffed lightly. When he sharply refuted, his pale face was covered with a blush of death.


    But then he was relieved.


    Yue Zitong thinks that although she is the most elite agent of Huaxia Guoan, she is still a weak woman who loves peace in essence.


    Which weak woman can keep calm when she falls off a cliff hundreds of meters high?


    Scared to pee - normal physiological reaction.


    I''m not scared to death. I''m scared to faint. That''s what I''m proud of.


    How can Yang Xiao, the hateful pervert, deliberately ignore what she should be proud of, but pay attention to her normal physiological reaction?


    After appreciating Yue Zitong''s embarrassment, Yang Xiao is in a good mood.


    When he was in a good mood, Yang Xiao was too lazy to tease her any more. When he reached out and took out a small porcelain vase from his clothes, he said, "stand up."


    "I, I don''t stand up."


    Yue Zitong is very stubborn and has a lot of backbone.


    The heroic spirit of treating death as if it were home is very admirable.


    Of course, if she had the strength in her legs to stand up, she might not have said that.


    Aunt Yue is really not used to the way that others are standing and she is sitting.


    How to say, will feel the lack of confidence, right?


    Looking at her long legs, which were still shaking slightly, Yang Xiao laughed contemptuously and stepped down the stone.


    In this way, the height of the two is almost the same.


    "You, what are you holding?"


    After finally looking at each other, Yue Zitong finds that Yang Xiao has a small porcelain vase in his hand.


    "It''s healing, it''s comfortable, it''s comfortable."


    With a smile, Yang Xiao threw down the small porcelain vase in his hand.


    Her smile, in the moonlight is so evil.


    It''s obscene laughter.


    That medicine, very comfortable, very comfortable.


    Can make a woman very comfortable, very comfortable feeling, in addition to that, what else can be called very comfortable, very comfortable?


    Looking at the smiling Yang Xiao, Yue Zitong is stunned for a moment, and immediately thinks of a reality that should not be ignored by her.


    Yang Xiao is a man.


    And she is a beautiful bubbling, sexy beauty.


    At this moment, here and here, their beautiful men and women are alone. If they don''t do something to make Yue Zitong feel very comfortable, wouldn''t they be responsible for the beautiful night under the bright moon?


    And more importantly, it seems that in front of Yang Xiao, Yue Zitong has almost no room to fight back except passively and comfortably.


    Run!


    This word is rising in Yue Zitong''s mind.


    When he saw something bad, he ran away after smearing oil on the soles of his feet. This is the eight character Zhen Yan Da Fang needle that he Lan Fu Su ordered for Yue Zitong when she was in Guoan.


    Although these eight character words do harm to Yue Zitong''s image of Wei''an, they are quite different from his character that he would rather die than surrender.


    But in order to keep the innocent body for his nephew, Yue Zitong decided!


    She wants to abandon all her face and be worthy of Li Nanfang.


    Do what you say.


    No, it should be thought of and done.


    Don''t know where the strength comes from, Yue Zi Tong turned over and climbed up, turned around and ran.


    Her reaction speed was so fast that she was surprised and proud.


    But why is Yang Xiao''s ghost claw faster!


    As soon as Yue Zitong climbed over, he was caught in the right shoulder.


    "Let me go, you asshole!"


    Yue Zitong was shocked. In the scream, he pushed his right foot back and lifted it hard.


    Between Yang Xiao''s legs.


    There is a famous move called scorpion wagging its tail.


    It was Helan Fusu who racked his brains to make it for Yue Zitong.


    In her six years as an agent, at least 18 men fell down on her unique skill.Of course, it''s all on the training ground.


    What''s more, those bastards who were kicked by her, when they shrieked and covered their crotches to the ground, had a lot of acting elements.


    But what''s the point?


    This scorpion wagging its tail is Yue Zitong''s mace.


    The best way to save your life.


    A unique move, who can not answer and fall - except Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao, an asshole, has caught Yue Zitong''s right foot with his legs.


    No matter how hard she struggles, it''s useless.


    The current two people''s posture is too ambiguous.


    Let Yue Zitong be ashamed to death, scream, turn around and punch.


    She wants to beat this evil face into a rotten watermelon!


    This is her good wish at this moment, and she is trying to do it.


    However, there are always some things in the world, no matter how hard you try, it can not be achieved.


    One of them is Yue Zitong''s delusion of punching Yang Xiao''s face into a rotten watermelon.


    Yang Xiao is just very casual, very casual a crooked head, dodged her sharp fist.


    This is not beyond Yue Zitong''s expectation -


    she still has a way to go.


    When the right fist is empty, turn it into claw immediately.


    Sharp claws!


    Long fingernails, vicious row to Yang Xiao''s left face.


    Since he can''t hit the target, he can also let Yue Zitong export his evil spirit by cutting this hateful handsome face.


    But Yue Zitong''s wishful thinking is doomed to fail.


    As soon as the five claws of her right hand opened, Yang Xiao shook his head.


    Silver hair, like a whip, lashed on the back of Yue Zitong''s hand.


    Unexpectedly, there are many thin blood stains.


    Under the sharp pain of the back of his hand, Yue Zitong could not help digging his face. He could only cry out: "ah!"


    The cry did not fall, and the sound of tearing silk sounded.


    But Yang Xiao tore the clothes on Yue Zitong''s left shoulder.


    The whole snow-white and tender left shoulder, as well as most of his full left chest, were exposed to the moonlight, the air and Yang Xiao''s sight.


    Bang, without waiting for Yue Zitong to make any response, Yang Xiao hit her left rib with his right hand, middle two fingers, and fingers like a cone.


    Immediately, Yue Zitong was electrified by the super current. His whole body was numb, and he couldn''t make any more effort.


    Even the tongue can''t move.


    Only watching the devil Yang Xiao, holding her slender waist, put her on the stone.


    He''s going to kill me.


    Yue Zitong said in silence: "what should I do?"


    She had no choice but to look at the devil with a face full of obscene smile and slowly bowed her head. After deeply sniffing her chest, she closed her eyes and looked up and said, "good - smelly."


    You stink.


    Your family, Yue Zitong, wanted to scold her wonderful "trilogy" in her heart.


    But only half of them lost their interest in swearing.


    Can swearing change the cruel reality that is about to happen?


    No.


    Since it''s useless to curse, why does Yue Zitong curse?


    Do you really think swearing doesn''t waste brain cells?


    "What should I do?


    All right.


    Since you can''t resist, you can enjoy it with your eyes closed.


    Strange.


    This scene seems very familiar.


    Yeah.


    I remember.


    I had this idea when I was disguised as a zombie by that bastard When I was married to Li renscum.


    It''s just that time, it''s totally different from this time.


    That time, I was lucky not to throw it to others.


    Tonight, I''m sorry for my nephew. "


    Yue Zitong, who found that the resistance was ineffective, simply closed his eyes and used this way of wishful thinking to ignore the coming doom, he felt a sharp pain in his shoulder.


    I can''t help but let her scream again and say, ah!


    Then she opened her eyes.


    She wants to see how Yang Xiao tortures her.


    Devil, shouldn''t she pull out her pants and carry her long legs like Li Renzha?


    Why, interested in the cute bullet hole in her left shoulder?


    The devil is the devil.


    It''s totally different from normal people''s thinking.


    Especially when Yue Zitong opened his eyes and saw Yang Xiao casually take the corner of his clothes to wipe the blood stains on her wound, and then pour the white powder in the small porcelain bottle on the wound, the feeling became more intense.


    Then, she enjoyed what the devil had just said. It was so comfortable, so comfortable.


    An indescribable sense of coolness came from the burning wound.All the pain caused by the wound, are this cool to resolve.


    It is like the spring breeze coming all night, thousands of pear trees blooming.


    "The devil is healing me.


    He made me look like a strong girl, just to scare me.


    Hum, do you think that if you please me, I''ll like you?


    Dream.


    Only if you squat down with your head in your hands and let me take a stick to beat you hard, then I will feel more comfortable.


    But - but, what kind of medicine does this bastard use?


    So comfortable, so in charge.


    I can hear the wound say, I''m getting better, I''m getting better.


    It''s amazing.


    It seems that in the future, I have to think of a way to get this drug and develop it in large quantities.


    At that time, if you want to get a cramp without money, it won''t work. "


    Yue Zitong is worthy of being a business elite who has worked in the company. As soon as his mentality changed, he began to think about how to cheat Yang Xiao''s healing medicine.


    "How do you feel?"


    Yang Xiao reaches out his hand and pulls up his clothes for Yue Zitong. After covering half of his body, he hits her in the ribs.


    Yue Zitong, like Gao and Chao, beat him up.


    Body, can move.


    Yang Xiao looked at her eyes, which were full of her desire for some kind of medicine.


    "Well, it''s not so good. At best, it''s a general newspaper."


    It''s totally instinctive. After he can speak, Yue Zitong immediately said with his mouth turned.


    Yang Xiao''s face changed immediately.


    Eyes, also Sen cold incomparable.


    Yue Zitong trembled and regretted: "Damn, I can see that he wants me to flatter him. How can he still say that? What a cheap mouth! I don''t want to smoke


    Yue Zitong, who was remorseful in his heart, responded quite quickly: "however, compared with the drugs sold in all pharmacies, they are more than ten times, no, 100, 10 million times. Only, it''s not as good as the kind of medicine I know. "


    "Oh? What kind of medicine is it? "


    Yang Xiao was shocked and immediately asked.


    People who love wine as much as life are wine addicts.


    Those who love flowers are flower crazies.


    Yang Xiao, who loves to make these medicines himself, may be a drug addict.


    It''s like a wine maniac who hears that there is a good wine somewhere, even if he sells his wife, he has to try it. Yang Xiao, a drug maniac, is listening to Yue Zitong say that there is another kind of medicine that is more powerful than what she has made. Can he not be interested?


    Poor Yue Zitong, where do you know what medicine can match Yang Xiao''s?


    She''s just talking nonsense, okay?

 Chapter 1332

    Yue Zitong said Chi for a long time, but he didn''t say where the medicine was. Yang Xiao wanted to get angry, but he suddenly understood.


    There is nothing more powerful than her healing medicine!


    Yue Zitong said that, is pure nonsense, used to "despise" her.


    Since there is no more powerful medicine, it proves that Yang Xiao''s medicine is the best.


    She was in a better mood.


    Lazy to discuss this problem with Yue Zitong again, he said softly, "hum, do you want to see what happened to Li Nanfang? If you don''t want to, just sit here. I''m going to see a good play. "


    As long as Yang Xiao doesn''t ask about the more powerful medicine, no matter what she says to do, even if it''s going to the gate of hell, Yue Zitong will hold up her hands to agree.


    What''s more, Yang Xiao''s suggestion is to visit Li Nanfang?


    Of course Yue Zitong will go.


    It seems that after Yang Xiao asked this question, Yue Zitong heard the gunfire from the cliff above.


    In fact, there was a lot of gunfire all the time.


    Yue Zitong didn''t hear it. That''s because she has gone through life and death several times during this period. It''s too late to care about herself. Who cares about anything else?


    "Go, of course!"


    After hearing the continuous sound of gunfire, Yue Zitong, who had just let go of his heart, changed his face again. He jumped up from the stone and said: "let''s go together. I''d like to see who bullied Li Nanfang while I was away. I''m sure I can''t spare those people - you help me. I''ll be grateful to you for the rest of my life. This time it''s your word


    Looking at Yue Zitong''s vigorous body, Yang Xiao suddenly envies her.


    This girl, who pretends to be arrogant and unattainable in front of others, is actually childlike in private. In fact, she is the happiest.


    At least, much happier than her.


    "If only I were her."


    Yang Xiao low said a sentence, body shape in a flash, catch up with is trying to grasp the vine climbing Yue Zitong.


    It doesn''t matter how she feels, just like that night holding Sui Yueyue, holding her as a puppet under her ribs and touching her toes.


    A white shadow, in the bright moonlight, is like a ghost coming out of the underworld, flying gently to the West.


    Some pretty girl who wants to face, angry screams, fluttering in the moonlight.


    It is perfectly integrated with the gunfire on the cliff and the scream everywhere.


    Carmen was shaking.


    The body is shaking, the legs are shaking, and the heart is shaking.


    How he wanted to ask his God, what was the man who rushed into the elite special forces of the Three Kingdoms!


    Why, the bullet didn''t hit him.


    Even if you hit it, you can''t die.


    So, what is it!


    Carmen is a talented student who graduated from a famous military academy in the West. He not only has outstanding command ability, but also has studied all the sneak attacks in modern history.


    Otherwise, he would not be appointed as the commander in chief of this beheading operation to command the elite of the Three Kingdoms.


    Carmen, he''s the one who''s seen a big scene.


    But he had never seen the devil in front of him.


    Call it the devil.


    Because in addition to the term devil, Carmen did not know what language to use to describe that person.


    Maybe that person is not a person at all.


    It''s the devil who escaped from the underworld.


    Normal people, no matter how powerful people, can not be as terrible as demons.


    The devil is killing.


    No!


    It''s not killing, it''s killing.


    What other words can describe the tragic death of elite special forces of the Three Kingdoms in the hands of demons?


    Carmen doesn''t know.


    Sincerely, I don''t know!


    He could only watch helplessly. One by one, one by one, was caught by the devil. In the low, hoarse roar, the elite special forces of the three kingdoms were torn in two.


    Or, the head by the devil is very simple, with the head, fist, smash!


    It''s like a rotten watermelon smashed by a hammer.


    "God, God, what is that? Be merciful and tell your people what it is


    Carmon crossed his chest in a hurry. He looked at the devil who was coming here, and muttered, forgetting to run away.


    There are at least 20 elite men, tens of meters in front of Carmen.


    But they''re not standing with the devil, they''re running away.


    One after another, they screamed and even cried loudly. They threw away their rifles and swords and ran to this side with their heads in their hands.


    Panic escape hit, someone fell to the ground.


    As soon as he reached the cave, the elite who killed two enemies in succession got up, and the devil came down from the sky and stamped his right foot on the back of his head.Poof.


    In the dull sound of something being trampled, the white brain, mixed with blood, splashed far away in the moonlight.


    "Carmen, Carmen, run, get out!"


    Carmen''s deputy, seeing the big deal, reached for his arm, turned and ran.


    At this moment, all the plans such as beheading the Sui and Yueyue at night, then dividing the Golden Triangle equally among the Three Kingdoms, and so on, go to hell.


    Run!


    The only way to do this is to run back to your country as fast as you can, hide in the strongest blockhouse, and shake your head with your hands.


    The Deputy doesn''t understand.


    He really doesn''t understand!


    At the beginning of the beheading operation, it was so smooth, just like the plan they made before the war, there was no accident.


    According to the latest information, after they were divided into three groups, Carmen and his deputy personally led the Chinese army to directly touch the Nanshan cave in poppy Valley and prepare to wipe out Sui Yueyue and others in it at one time.


    When they rushed to the cave, by the bright moonlight, they saw a man standing on the cliff fence.


    There are a lot of people, are shouting, autolysis cave run out.


    Without Carmen''s orders, hundreds of special Elite Shot decisively.


    To all the enemies, including the guy who died on the cliff fence.


    Those enemies who had just escaped from the cave fell to the ground in a scream.


    Only the person who should have been shot off the cliff, but he turned over and rushed over like a devil.


    Then, led by Carmen, the elite of the Three Kingdoms Chinese army, the nightmare began.


    So many people.


    So many armed elite, even can not stop the beginning of the nightmare.


    "Does it mean that God didn''t want Sui Yueyue to die, and he meant that she could build a nation, so he arranged for this demon to come out to stop our decapitation?"


    Carmon suddenly thought of this in his heart and forced his deputy away.


    He didn''t escape.


    Instead, he went to the devil with an idiotic smile on his face.


    "Carmen, Carmen, what are you going to do? Come back, come back


    The deputy, who was thrown to the ground by Carmen, was frightened and frightened when he saw that he did not retreat, but went to the devil. He roared and got up to catch up.


    Just as he took a step, he stopped abruptly.


    The Deputy saw with his own eyes that Carmen went to the devil, crossed his forehead and chest, and cried: "I am the people of God! Devil, back up, back up! Come back from where you are


    The demon with blood all over and red eyes stopped in front of Carmon.


    No hands, straight Leng Leng to look at him.


    It''s like the devil is listening to Carmen.


    He also felt the noble and righteous spirit of God''s people, which he could not infringe upon.


    "Does God really show up to take away this demon?"


    When the stunned Deputy murmured like this, Sui Yueyue, with Michelle''s help, also ran out of the cave.


    See, all this.


    Everyone, they all see it.


    All the gunshots, screams, running, fighting, all solidified at this moment.


    Everyone was staring at Carmen, standing bravely in front of the devil, crossing quickly and reciting the Bible aloud.


    "Is that Li Nanfang?"


    Sui Yueyue pursed the corners of her mouth and murmured, "will he be afraid of God''s people?"


    She wanted to say, how could he be like that.


    But when the words came to my mouth and I thought of his killing in the cave, it was already like this.


    Then he changed his words and asked if he was afraid of God''s people.


    If so, Sui Yue would immediately believe in God.


    It''s not a complete day without reciting 30 classic sentences from the Bible.


    Michelle, who helped Yuejie, nodded: "yes, yes. He, he should be afraid of God''s people. Otherwise, how could he stop killing? "


    Sui Yue blinked her eyes and asked, "how could he be so terrible?"


    "I don''t know."


    Michelle answered truthfully.


    After seeing the stumps and the dead, Rao Shi Michelle killed countless people, but she shivered and said in a low voice, "sister Yue, it seems you have to believe in God."


    Believing in God, Carmen, who was greatly emboldened at this time, thought it was the most correct thing he had ever done in his life.


    So, after he turned the tide and stopped the murderer, he felt that his whole body was shining with holy light.


    He can''t be hurt!


    Not even the devil.


    The devil not only can''t hurt him, but also fear him!Therefore, Carmen bravely stepped forward again, staring into the devil''s eyes and shouting: "my great lord -"


    my great Lord is the last five words of Carmen''s life.


    Then, all those who pay attention to this side will see that the devil suddenly raises his hand.


    One punch!


    Just blow up Carmen''s big good head.


    It''s like smashing a watermelon with a hammer.


    Poof!


    "Ah


    Red and white brains, splashing from the moonlight, the whole world came alive.


    The moment of the devil''s killing, the moment of the devil''s killing, the moment of the devil''s killing, the moment of the devil''s killing.


    If you don''t go now, when will you stay?


    Scene, chaos again.


    After a minute''s pause, the devil pounced on the poor human again.


    Screams, again.


    At the same time, there was gunfire.


    Suddenly, the gunfire came from the foot of the mountain.


    Carmen''s deputy was overjoyed.


    He thought that, in addition to the Chinese army, the left army and the right army came to meet them.


    Although it seems that the devil is not afraid of bullets, and the rushing men can not stop the devil, as long as there are many people, they can always give him a sense of security.


    So the Deputy ran and yelled, "come on, come on!"


    His summons had an immediate effect.


    Here comes a bullet!


    Hit him right in the heart.


    The Deputy dived down the mountain, leaned back suddenly, and then knelt down on the ground slowly.


    He tried to press his hand on the wound to make it heal.


    But the blood, or from his five fingers, peeping out.


    His eyes, pupils, spread rapidly when he saw a flag.


    It was a plain white flag.


    On the plain white flag, there is a black dragon embroidered.


    After the appearance of the black dragon flag, dozens of shadows came rushing from the moonlight.

 Chapter 1333

    "Black, black dragon corps!"


    Michelle was very scared now, but she staggered when she saw the flag.


    Sui Yueyue suddenly turned back and asked: "what black dragon army?"


    "The black dragon Legion is a mercenary that was active in South America more than 20 years ago. We all know that because of them, there are no other mercenaries to develop business there. "


    Out of her wits, Michelle, totally unconscious, begins to give Yuejie a brief description of the black dragon Legion she knows.


    In fact, Michelle has never been involved with the black dragon.


    Only because of the mercenary Corps formed by her and big Kohler, the business development is only in Eastern Europe and the Middle East.


    They began to pay attention to the black dragon Legion. It was in the mission two years ago that they began to study the two supporting armies, which are said to have relations with China, after the war with the Dragon Legion was almost annihilated.


    Two dragon armies, one in Eastern Europe and the Middle East, the other far away in South America.


    The two dragon armies don''t seem to have the slightest intersection on the surface.


    But Michelle and others learned from the bitter experience. After they started their research, they were surprised to find that the two seemingly unrelated dragon armies did have a necessary relationship with Huaxia.


    The same East Asian face, the same most advanced individual combat equipment, the same dragon as the totem.


    Dragon is the totem of the Chinese people.


    People all over the world know that.


    Generally speaking, if the two dragon armies are really made up of elite armies secretly formed by China, then they should keep a low profile.


    But they don''t.


    They are playing the Dragon flag, making trouble in South America, Eastern Europe and the Middle East.


    Chinese officials, when questioned by some Western forces, came forward to refute the rumor: "are all the countries, organizations and individuals using the Dragon flag our people?"


    No one dares to say yes.


    Some European and American Dragon totems are also useful.


    Especially in Toyo, South Korea, and Southeast Asian countries.


    If you really want to say yes, isn''t it a disguised recognition that these countries are all Chinese vassals and people?


    So the voices of doubt gradually subsided.


    All you know is that the dragon is better to deal with in the two dragon armies, because they like to fight head-on, and they are still aboveboard.


    But what about the black dragon?


    That is a group of ancestors who engaged in assassination and conspiracy.


    Always haunted, not to mention, but also often look for opportunities to harass the great emperor from time to time.


    The U.S. sent brave Marines several times to try to get rid of the black dragon Corps.


    The result is not satisfactory.


    Dragon, come without trace, go without shadow.


    Only he can find you, but you can''t find him.


    This is Michelle''s comprehensive understanding of the black dragon corps, no matter how much.


    Michelle couldn''t be sure if she didn''t see the black dragon flag on a white background. It was the legendary black dragon regiment.


    It''s just, how did they come here from South America?


    Michelle is not sure, that is said to be the Chinese military secretly controlled by the black dragon corps, Sui Yueyue - but can be sure!


    In a trance, she suddenly understood.


    "Ha ha," she said with a hoarse laugh. Sui Yueyue, Sui Yueyue, you think you are very clever and deep-seated, and you are the ancestor of intrigue.


    He can easily play with Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong, even Jing Hongming, Qin Yuguan and others.


    Actually, you''re just being played.


    Think of Qin Yuguan, Jing Hongming and others. What a hero they are, and how cunning they are. I don''t know how many storms they have seen. How can they cooperate with you just because they are just Li Nanfang?


    People just use you to do what they can''t do!


    Ha ha.


    I get it.


    I can understand how these enemies, who were killed suddenly, came to the cave just in time tonight.


    It''s all the result of my uncles'' secret information.


    What are the reasons why they bewitch these people to attack poppy Valley?


    It''s not to use the power of these people to reduce those who are loyal to me.


    Otherwise, the black dragon legion, which Michelle was afraid of, should have appeared long ago.


    At the very least, they will issue a warning, let me be on guard, right?


    Funny.


    Sui Yueyue, you are ridiculous.


    He didn''t realize that he was in the trap of those old foxes. He took the initiative not to allow his brothers to leave the camp no matter what happened!


    My poor men, the enemy who has been attacked now, have been shot to death, right?


    That''s what I''ve racked my brains to cultivate in the past half a year.In this way, easily buried.


    After they were killed by the enemy, the people of the old foxes came to kill them later and killed the enemy by more unexpected means.


    This, this is to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    No, the mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind.


    After the first World War, all the brothers who were loyal to me were killed, except for the people around me.


    In the future, besides obediently following the advice of those old foxes, as they say, being an excellent puppet and with their help, continuing to build my country is actually to take back the Kokang area for China. Can I take a second way?


    Ha ha.


    I''m too clever in my calculation, but I miss Qingqing''s life.


    When the overall situation is decided, is there any way for me to survive?


    If I had known that, why should I have treated Li Nanfang like that?


    I''ll be his lover and my poppy queen, OK?


    Qin Qishu, Jinghong Shishu, you are tall. It''s true.


    Little girl Yueyue, I admire you very much.


    No, it''s a hundred thousand, a million, a million cents. "


    After thinking of this, Sui Yueyue couldn''t control her mood any more. She raised her head to the sky and laughed wildly.


    "Sister Yue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sister Yue''s sudden laughter surprised Michelle. She hugged her arm and asked what was wrong.


    "Get out of the way, you get out of the way, make me laugh, laugh, laugh! Ha ha


    Sui Yueyue laughs wildly, pushes Michelle away and staggers to the West.


    Over there, Li Nanfang, who has been completely possessed, is still killing, killing!


    In the hoarse howling sound, Li Nanfang kicks away an elite of the Three Kingdoms who is blocking the road and rushes to the next target.


    The elite of the Three Kingdoms who was kicked away by him hit a tree heavily.


    In the crackling sound, the spine was completely broken.


    He didn''t even grunt. He fell to the ground and died.


    Li Nanfang didn''t even look at it. He had already raised his fist and rushed to the man he wanted to avoid.


    "Grass, I''m Ye Xiaodao!"


    Ye Xiaodao led the black dragon army to rush out of the woods. After killing all the Three Kingdoms Central Army led by Carmen in an instant, he was running to wake Li Nanfang up. As a result, he rushed over.


    Dao ye and Li Nanfang have been good brothers for many years.


    I know this guy very well.


    Including his force value.


    But just because he knew Li Nanfang very well, he immediately found something obviously wrong after running over. Without any hesitation, he turned and ran.


    Li Nanfang in such a state can''t be dealt with by Dao Ye.


    You have to get out of the way.


    If you don''t get out of the way, it''s not good.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang, who is driven away by demons, knows who ye Xiaodao is.


    Even the roar of the Dao master when he reported to his family could fly 800 Li against the wind.


    Li Nanfang continued to pounce on him without any pause.


    "I''m Ye Xiaodao - Cao, you are crazy."


    Thanks to Dao Ye''s dexterity and coquettishness, he dodged Li NanFang''s second punch.


    The soldiers of the black dragon regiment who followed Ye Xiaodao to kill, saw a bloody man, and rushed to Ye Xiaodao like crazy. Of course, they would not watch him. Immediately, several people rushed to him.


    You can''t shoot.


    That will hurt Ye Xiaodao by mistake.


    "Don''t come here. Don''t come here."


    When ye Xiaodao rolled for the third time, Li Nanfang wiped his shoulder with his right fist and hit a tree with a thick bowl. When he interrupted the tree directly, a fish leaped to the top and rushed to the nearby bush. He did not forget to yell: "withdraw, do you want to withdraw, withdraw!"


    When ye Xiaodao roared to the last "withdraw", it didn''t look like a person was calling.


    It''s like a wolf stabbed in the throat, the last howl before dying.


    The soldiers of the black dragon regiment, who had already jumped five meters away from Li Nanfang, finally realized the great fear contained in Ye Xiaodao''s roar.


    It''s worthy of being a master who turns around and runs when it''s not good.


    Three people, almost at the same moment, turn around, throw away the gun, roll on the ground.


    However, although their reaction is fast, Li NanFang''s reaction is faster!


    As soon as one of them jumped out, he felt a pain in his right ankle.


    He was caught by Li Nanfang in the low air, which was quickly thrown forward.


    Scared this brother, opened his mouth and let out a scream.


    If the scream worked, there would not be so many elites of the Three Kingdoms who died in Li NanFang''s hands.


    Li Nanfang was laughing strangely. When he was about to swing it and smashed it against a tree, there was a crazy laugh coming from behind.It''s a woman''s laugh.


    It''s crisp, sweet and pleasant, and it''s also with all the sounds of silence.


    Originally, women''s voice on the sharp, particularly attractive.


    What''s more, at this time, Sui Yueyue has gradually entered the realm of madness?


    This laughter has formed a great temptation to Li Nanfang.


    He was about to throw out his hand and stopped.


    Immediately, suddenly back!


    In the moonlight, he saw a woman, hissing and laughing wildly, staggering to this side.


    "Ha ha."


    Li Nanfang also gave face a few laughs, which was cooperation.


    Let go of that person in the hand, face Sui Yue Yue, nostril urgent open close, walk slowly past.


    Li Nanfang is more interested in Sui Yueyue than the soldiers who can break his waist with a wave of his hand.


    Or he''s more interested in women.


    He''s now completely under the control of the evil black dragon, isn''t he?


    The black dragon, who is sexually promiscuous, is always interested in beautiful women.


    Including cutting off her slender neck!


    After landing, the soldier took out his pistol, opened the insurance, and was about to pull the trigger at the back of Li NanFang''s head!


    One foot in time to kick the pistol away.


    It''s Ye Xiaodao.


    Ye Xiaodao didn''t dare to drink any more. He was afraid that he would attract Li NanFang''s attention and turned back.


    He had to shake his head to the soldiers who were full of consternation, indicating that no one was allowed to act rashly.


    Ye Xiaodao is a close disciple of Lao Qin. He still needs to give this face.


    But we don''t understand why he doesn''t allow us to kill that terrible devil with machine gun.


    So, everyone watched the demon with blood all over him and walked slowly to Sui Yueyue.


    "Li Nanfang, do you know who I am?"


    Sui Yue smiles all over the body powerless, but still with the biggest voice, asked out this sentence.

 Chapter 1334

    Sui Yueyue was sure that Li Nanfang could not recognize her.


    Now not only the color of his eyes has changed, his appearance has changed, but also his temperament and even his thinking have changed.


    She is no longer familiar with that Li Nanfang, indecisive, arrogant surface publicity, very rogue, but some kind, the most can not see girls cry.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, he would not let a lot of people jump out to protect Lin Wanqing and fight against the big families when Lin Wanqing was forced into a desperate situation by the big families.


    Sui Yueyue saw Li NanFang''s kindness, so she ran to Qingshan to find him when her parents died and she was persecuted by Lian Jie.


    Although at that time, she was also very clear about Li NanFang''s impression of her.


    But she went to him anyway.


    Because she firmly believes that Li NanFang''s kindness, as well as the "angry youth" hidden in her bones, or righteousness, will help her.


    As she expected, Li Nanfang took her in.


    No matter whether he looked down on her or not, he took her in and provided her with a safe shelter, so that she would never have to worry about being hurt by anyone.


    At that time, Sui Yueyue was really grateful to Li Nanfang.


    I vowed several times to repay him well.


    With her body, everything she has.


    It''s because Jing Hong wanted to find her, hoping that she could come to the golden triangle and succeed Li Nanfang to become the boss of the Southern District of the golden triangle. When she helped him clean up, she agreed and came here without hesitation.


    But environment can change people''s life.


    When Sui Yueyue came to the golden triangle and was supported by Li Nanfang to become the poppy queen, she suddenly found that this was the paradise she had dreamed of.


    As a result, Sui Yueyue''s ambition broke the ground and eventually grew from a small grass to a towering tree.


    Especially after the news of Li NanFang''s death abroad came, Sui Yueyue made the decision to change her fate again after suffering.


    She will not only become the poppy queen of the golden triangle, but also create her own country!


    No one can understand why women''s ambition has expanded so much.


    Big enough to surprise everyone.


    What''s more, Sui Yueyue''s ambition was not only great, but also very artificial.


    In other words, there is a great possibility for her to realize her dream of building a nation.


    Facts have proved that before the flag of the black dragon Corps suddenly fluttered in the night of the golden triangle, Sui Yueyue''s dream was always unfolding slowly according to her plan.


    The only thing that surprised her was that after Yue Zitong was shot off the cliff by big Kohler, Li Nanfang suddenly went crazy and turned into a demon. She was frightened by the way he killed him.


    However, she is not too worried.


    She thought that Li Nanfang was only mad because he felt sorry for Yue Zitong''s death.


    Just do it. How long can he do it?


    It can''t go on like this all the time.


    According to the psychological prediction Sui Yueyue learned when she was at the police college, when Li Nanfang was tired of killing, or after he was knocked unconscious, he would wake up and return to normal.


    Even though, she also found that Li NanFang''s madness seemed to be different from the psychological cases she studied when she was in Police College.


    It''s not just grief that leads to madness.


    But it seems to become a terrible devil, deep in the bones of the violent, all burst out.


    Sui Yueyue also thinks that she can finally use her tenderness and her baby to help Li Nanfang slowly return to normal.


    But when Carmen led the elite Chinese army of the Three Kingdoms and the black dragon regiment led by Ye Xiaodao appeared in front of her!


    Sui Yueyue suddenly realized that what she had racked her brains to think and do was flawless. It turned out that she was only under the close supervision of some old foxes.


    But those old foxes, not only did not tear her down, but cooperated with her everywhere, helped her to increase her confidence, and walked step by step towards her highest goal.


    In doing so, the old foxes are just making use of her ambition to realize her long cherished wish of helping Huaxia recover her homeland.


    All of a sudden, after thinking about these things, what kind of feeling is it?


    I can''t tell.


    Anyway, Michelle pushed her away when she tried to prevent her from going to Li Nanfang.


    When she laughs wildly, Li Nanfang, who has completely become a demon, comes to him and stares at his eyes shining with blood red light. Sui Yueyue understands.


    She found that she was a puppet supported by the old foxes. She couldn''t accept the cruel reality and just wanted to die.


    He died in the hands of Li Nanfang.


    Only died in the hands of Li Nanfang, Sui Yueyue will be at ease.


    She killed Yue Zitong and was killed by Li Nanfang. This is the best way she can think of to atone.


    She hoped that Li Nanfang would not blame her too much.I hope that because of her death, he can treat her as the front desk girl who is indifferent to smile when she faces someone''s teasing when they meet for the first time.


    At that time, Sui Yue was Li NanFang''s favorite, right?


    However, she hopes that Li Nanfang will kill her!


    It doesn''t matter whether you tear her to pieces or smash her beautiful little head into a rotten watermelon with your head.


    I just hope he can recognize her!


    That''s enough.


    This is the last wish of Sui Yueyue.


    Because of this, when she faced Li Nanfang bravely, she asked him, "Li Nanfang, do you know who I am?"


    At this time, can Li Nanfang recognize who she is?


    Still, can you?


    Li Nanfang answered her question by opening her mouth and smiling.


    Li Nanfang, whose whole body and face are covered with blood, finally smiles after killing countless people, revealing his white, neat teeth.


    Red body, red face.


    Red eyes, but white teeth.


    The white of this mouth, under the background of blood red, is not only extraordinarily white, but also extraordinarily forest.


    The devil will smile at people like this.


    Since Li Nanfang showed the devil''s smile, it proved that he did not recognize Sui Yueyue.


    When he was preparing to kill the black dragon warrior, he suddenly heard Sui Yueyue''s laughter and let go of those people''s behavior of turning around, not because he recognized who she was.


    Just because she''s a woman.


    Still a pretty girl.


    The devil also has a certain aesthetic concept, and will be interested in seeing beautiful women.


    Maybe Li Nanfang was thinking about how to kill her after staring at Sui Yueyue for a moment!


    Li Southern Jie ran a smile, slightly tilted his head, once again look at the appearance of Sui Yue Yue, let her heart, cold.


    Her heart was cold, not because she knew she was dead.


    But because, Li Nanfang saw her such meeting, still did not recognize who she was.


    "Why don''t you kill me when you''re awake? It''s a pity. Well, it doesn''t matter. You always know that you killed me, right? That''s enough. I hope I will never be such a woman again in my next life. It''s better to stop being a woman. To be a man, to be your brother. "


    Very disappointed Sui Yue, with a faint sigh, slowly raised her right hand and stroked Li NanFang''s face.


    When she said these words and made this action, her eyes were gentle without any impurities, just like the most virtuous wife in the world, who wanted to wipe the dust off her face for her husband who just came home from work.


    Li Nanfang didn''t make any evasive moves.


    But his blood red eyes, but always staring at her raised right hand.


    In his voice, there was a slight roar of the devil.


    Jie ran a smile of mouth, slightly open, teeth more forest white.


    All the people who see them can clearly feel that when Sui Yueyue''s fingers finally touch Li NanFang''s cheek, he will suddenly grasp her hand, hold her back neck with his right hand, bend over, bow down and bite her long white neck!


    Isn''t this the action used by the Werewolf in the western science fiction movie when he transforms into cannibalism on the night of full moon?


    Werewolf seems to be particularly interested in beauty, just as at this moment, the moon is the roundest and brightest.


    "Stop it


    When Sui Yueyue''s five fingers of her right hand were about to touch Li NanFang''s cheek, a man''s shrill voice came from the other side of Carmen''s body.


    The man''s shrill cheers, full of middle spirit, with the cold winter of Xiao Sha.


    Just by the shrill cheers, we can infer that he is a great man - Lao Xie likes to be praised as a great man.


    Especially his wife Xue Xinghan, every time he praised him like this, he became more and more energetic.


    But now, Lao Xie doesn''t want others to praise him.


    Even if the beauties over 30 and under 38 all over the world stand in line in front of him naked and praise him for his greatness, he is not rare.


    He only hoped that his fierce drinking could prevent Sui Yueyue from seeking her own death.


    The best way is to get that little rabbit out of the demons.


    Lao Xie is sincere, no, it should be said that Lao Xie is sincere and doesn''t want Sui Yueyue to die.


    If Sui Yueyue died, all the previous efforts made by the big guy would be in vain.


    In order to start today''s action, they began to prepare silently more than 20 years ago.


    Now, the two dragon armies active in South America, Africa and the Middle East have all come to the golden triangle to sweep away the elite of the Three Kingdoms who killed Sui Yueyue''s loyal subordinates in the way of surprise attack. Next, with the help of the two dragon armies, the great Yuejie will recruit new troops and train a team no less than Huaxia elite in the shortest time The army of the army.With the help of the two dragon armies, Yuejie''s new country will resist all the foreign invaders and create her own country in the roar of gunfire.


    It seems that sister Yue will realize her great wish.


    How could she die?


    When she reached out to touch Li NanFang''s cheek, she took the old Xie three people who had just arrived and wanted to curse their mother.


    Old Xie this just Li drinks a, hope can stop Sui Yue Yue''s stupid seek death behavior.


    Sui may Ning''s right hand is about to touch her cheek.


    Then she looked to Lao Xie.


    Ye Xiaodao is in front of the three people, using the fastest speed to briefly describe Li NanFang''s current situation.


    These three people dare not come here without permission.


    You need to know that Li Nanfang is completely crazy now. He doesn''t even know his own women. Where can he know his teachers and uncles.


    Dare to come, he will immediately demon like, to three people launched the most sharp fight.


    Mr. Xie, are you sure?


    Li Nanfang, who is not human, can be handled by normal people?


    Don''t look at Lao Xie. He has been around the world for more than 20 years.


    Unfortunately, Hu mietang was not present.


    If he is here, four people together, should be able to deal with Li Nanfang.


    Otherwise, once the three men fight with Li Nanfang, it will be an endless situation.


    That is to say, after a bloody battle with Li Nanfang, the three masters can finally laugh to the end. Li Nanfang is bound to run out of oil and light. When he wakes up, he stares and dies with regret.

 Chapter 1335

    Whether Sui Yueyue died or Li Nanfang died, Lao Xie and others did not see it.


    Sui Yueyue is very important to China.


    Li Nanfang is more important to China!


    Otherwise, that huge chess game would not have been laid more than 20 years ago.


    Neither of these two people can die.


    But Hu Mie Tang is not there, and Lao Xie''s three men can''t make Li Nanfang faint safely. They can only fight for their own safety and kill him.


    What to do?


    What to do!


    I don''t know.


    Qin Yuguan, Jing Hongming, also don''t know.


    Three birdmen, who have been in the world for more than 20 years, are not sure what to do when they join hands for the first time.


    But they know better that even if there is no way, they can''t watch Sui Yueyue die. "


    Therefore, Lao Xie had to drink in time to stop Sui Yueyue''s suicide.


    Sui Yueyue looked over.


    In terms of intelligence quotient, this woman is just a monster. After seeing three uncles coming, she immediately understood their intention.


    "They don''t want me to die.


    Otherwise, all the efforts they have made before will turn into running water.


    Ha ha, that''s good.


    Sui Yueyue, it can be seen that you are still very important.


    They don''t want you to die.


    But I will die!


    Why am I willing to be controlled by them?


    It''s great to see their hopes come to nothing before they die, and to see their faces full of disappointment. "


    Sui Yueyue''s eyes begin to shine.


    I think God is really nice to her.


    Let her before death, also can let Jing Hongming and others such a big person, chagrin abnormal.


    When Sui Yueyue''s eyes began to shine, she always stared at her Qin Yuguan and said in a low voice: "I wipe, she still wants to die! Lao Xie, find a way to stop her stupid behavior. "


    "Why don''t you?"


    Old Xie said angrily, "I''ve thought of a way. Next, it''s up to you to think! "


    Old Xie just thought of a way, nothing more than with a sharp drink, to prevent Sui Yueyue don''t touch Li NanFang''s face.


    Her finger, touching Li NanFang''s face, is a critical point.


    As long as her fingers don''t touch Li Nanfang for the time being, the latter will always keep her head askew and look at her.


    Although Li Nanfang wants to kill Sui Yueyue, it doesn''t depend on whether her fingers touch him or not.


    But standing on the curious position, I want to see what she wants.


    Both human beings and demons are curious.


    In fact, everyone knows that Li NanFang''s curiosity will not last long.


    Even if Sui Yueyue listens to Lao Xie and shrinks her hand, once Li NanFang''s curiosity is lost, she will be killed immediately.


    But if it can be delayed for a while, it will be for a while.


    Maybe, what miracle will happen?


    Li Nanfang is crazy, just in the next moment.


    In a hurry, Lao Qin thought of a way: "if the devil is there, he can stop Li Nanfang."


    Who''s the devil?


    Yang Xiao.


    Only Yang Xiao, who does not belong to normal human beings, can deal with Li Nanfang.


    But where is Yang Xiao?


    Who knows.


    So Xie immediately murmured, "grass. You said it, you said it in vain. Think of something else. "


    "There''s no other way."


    Qin Yuguan pursed the corners of his mouth and said in a soft voice, "unless the devil or Hu Laoer can come in time. Otherwise, there is no solution. "


    "Well, what''s next?"


    Old Xie Leng next, murmur to ask a way.


    "Retreat."


    Jing Hongming said: "everyone, all retreat."


    Since Li Nanfang has been unable to stop the killing of Sui Yueyue, Jing Hongming has to step back for his safety.


    There is no doubt that Li Nanfang will launch a new round of bloody killing after killing Sui and Yue.


    Jing Hongming doesn''t want to make the two dragon armies trained by Lao Qin become the victims of Li Nanfang after he became a demon.


    As long as everyone retreats in time, Li Nanfang, who has no one to kill, can vent his anger at flowers and plants. When his strength is exhausted, he faints obediently.


    Jing Hongming said this, but also the only way.


    Old Xie is not reconciled: "however, if Sui Yue dies, our efforts will be wasted. And more importantly, Li Nanfang is likely to have to run out of oil before he can return to normal. "


    Jinghongming asked bitterly: "do you have any other way?""No


    After old Xie simply answers these two words, Qin Yuguan has already made a gesture to Ye Xiaodao.


    Ye Xiaodao immediately turned around and waved to the Dragon army standing not far away, indicating to retreat as fast as possible.


    Retreat!


    Lao Qin and others were quite brave and determined. After they found out that something could not be done in the shortest time, they immediately made the most correct decision.


    With the wave of Ye Xiaodao, all the soldiers of the Dragon army immediately turned around and fled to the way they came with the fastest speed.


    A woman''s hoarse laughter came from behind them: "ha, ha ha, do you want to run? Or stay - Li Nanfang, kill me quickly, and then kill all those people! "


    Sui Yueyue, with all her strength, screams and jumps into Li NanFang''s arms.


    She did not hope that after her death, Qin Yuguan and others could retreat safely.


    She hopes that more people can set foot on the yellow spring road happily together.


    Because of this, she changed the action of touching Li Nanfang.


    Don''t touch his face with your fingertips.


    But the whole person, all jumped into his arms.


    His curiosity about her just disappeared. He wanted to do something. No, he wanted to move his mouth. Li Nanfang, the demon who bit off her white and slender neck, immediately roared!


    The left hand picks her hair, the right hand pinches her chin!


    He leaned over, bowed his head and opened his mouth.


    Mori''s white teeth, in the moonlight, exude the sheen of the people.


    His mouth even gave off a strong smell of blood.


    "Go, go, go!"


    Seeing all this, ye Xiaodao immediately hissed and roared, threw away his gun and rushed to the bush like a rabbit.


    "Ha ha!"


    Sui Yue, who is about to be bitten off her neck, laughs wildly.


    Cave mouth, a woman''s voice came: "south, no!"


    It was Sakura Shangdao, who had broken a few ribs. With the help of Gala, she just came out and saw the scene that scared her to the extreme. She immediately lost her voice and screamed.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t even listen to her teacher. How could he listen to her?


    Sui yuesen''s teeth have been bitten by his neck.


    When he was about to buckle down, another woman''s voice came from behind him.


    It sounds so far away.


    Li Nanfang at least 100 meters away, that is just heard it: "little nephew, look here!"


    The world!


    All of a sudden, it was quiet.


    With Li Nanfang about to bite off Sui Yueyue''s neck, it suddenly stopped.


    He slowly turned back and looked in the direction of the rising moon. Then he saw a girl in black, jumping down from a white haired man who had come out of the woods like a ghost, and running to this side.


    Looking at this figure, Li NanFang''s eyes filled with blood color, first at a loss, then pushed away Sui Yueyue.


    Tonight, many years later, whenever Li Nanfang talked about it, he would also look confused.


    He said that he had completely lost any consciousness at that time, how could he be attracted by an irresistible attraction after hearing his aunt''s voice, prompting him to let go of Sui Yueyue, who was about to be killed by him, and look back there.


    Every time at this time, Yue Zitong, who always likes to kick him out of bed with his feet and ask him to change diapers for the twins in the cradle, will be very proud to boast about his age.


    The content is nothing more than that she is a special messenger sent by heaven to save mankind.


    After Li Renzha becomes a real devil, unless she can act in person, he will wait for the oil to dry up and die, and so on.


    In a word, Yue Zitong''s boasting not only makes Li Nanfang unable to refute, but also the unconvinced Helan Xiaoxin, Hua yeshen and others can only admit it by holding their noses.


    We have to admit it.


    Just because it''s true.


    In fact, it''s going on at this time.


    In the heart scolds Yang Xiao this dead abnormal person, clamps this palace to the good ache Yue Zitong, after breaks away from her, ran to Li Nanfang.


    After she was caught by Yang Xiao and flashed out of the dark woods, she could see a lot of people.


    Who are those people?


    She doesn''t care.


    She''s just seeing Li Nanfang - attention, Li NanFang''s back.


    Who knows that Yue Zitong is so far away from Li Nanfang, and just seeing his back, he can be accurately identified as him?


    That''s it anyway.


    At the first sight of Li NanFang''s back, Yue Zitong took it for granted that it was her little nephew.


    Li Nanfang almost jumped off the cliff for her, which moved her a lot.


    In recognition of this guy''s filial piety, Yue Zitong had to run over, hold him in his arms, pat him on the back, and praise him with a soft voice. He still had a conscience.By the way, can you help kill Yang Xiao.


    I''m a freak, but I almost scared the palace to death.


    He also took advantage of her when he took care of her wound.


    Yue Zitong ran over.


    Moonlight, wearing a very convenient night black sportswear, waist swaying around, like - like what?


    Who knows.


    No one is paying attention to this.


    Everyone looked at her nervously, just like the deer chased by the wolf, jumping, jumping, running to Li Nanfang.


    "Is she going to be ok?"


    Those who know or don''t know Yue Zitong all ask this question in their hearts.


    Jing Hongming suddenly breathed a long breath, turned around and said, "we''d better avoid it for the time being."


    For Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong, who has unique significance, appeared.


    Not only she, but also the only one who can deal with Li Nanfang when he is crazy.


    Worst of all, there''s been a dramatic reversal.


    The appearance of the two effectively avoided Sui Yueyue''s stupid suicide and Li NanFang''s death after the lamp ran out.


    Will Sui Yueyue die after she failed to find her own way to die?


    Jing Hongming said she was not worried.


    Because he knew very well that when Sui Yueyue saw with her own eyes that Li Nanfang, who was crazy about Yue Zitong''s death, turned back to normal like a good child after seeing her, his confidence would be severely damaged.


    It''s also Li NanFang''s woman.


    Why can Li Nanfang go mad for Yue Zitong''s death and return to normal for her sudden appearance.


    But Sui Yueyue can''t let crazy Li Nanfang recognize who she is?


    This is not the heaviest blow to Sui Yueyue. What is it?


    If it was another woman, maybe she would jump off the cliff and commit suicide immediately.


    But Sui Yueyue won''t!


    She will only live strong.


    She wants to use the miracle she created to prove to people all over the world that Sui Yue is better than Yue Zitong!


    This is what Jing Hongming and others want to see most.


    But there is a premise, that is, Yue Zitong can let Li Nanfang quickly return to normal.


    Does she have the ability?

 Chapter 1336

    Jing Hongming and others believe that Yue Zitong has the ability to make Li Nanfang return to normal quickly.


    That''s because they know a lot of secrets that Sui Yueyue doesn''t know.


    Sui Yue didn''t believe it.


    Because she didn''t know the secrets, her eyes brightened when she saw Yue Zitong suddenly appear.


    After being shot by Da Kele, Yue Zitong fell into the abyss. Now he suddenly resurrected and came running. Sui Yueyue doesn''t care.


    She just saw Yue Zitong come running.


    She only hopes that the disgusting Yue Zitong can be bitten by Li Nanfang!


    In that way, Sui Yueyue went to huangquan road in Fengdu City, where there were more friends chatting while walking.


    So, when Yue Zitong ran to Li Nan and stood in front of him, Sui Yueyue quietly "ordered" Li Nan: "kill her, kill her."


    Li Nanfang didn''t move. He just stood there quietly, staring at Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong also stood there, staring at him.


    The two people are at most half a meter apart, with their eyes opposite each other. They haven''t moved for a long time.


    The moonlight is silver and the wind is bright. In the grass nearby, there are the calls of insects.


    In addition, Sui Yueyue said: "kill her, kill her!"


    Li Nanfang is still quiet.


    On the contrary, it was Yue Zitong who took a small step forward. His towering chest met Li NanFang''s chest.


    At the scene, many people held their breath and watched nervously. Yue Zitong slowly raised his hand. Someone couldn''t help saying, "don''t touch him!"


    Just now, everyone saw it with their own eyes and felt that as soon as Sui Yueyue''s finger touched Li Nanfang, he would immediately bite off her neck.


    Of course, when Li Nanfang stares at a woman again and keeps quirky quiet, if Yue Zitong touches him, the end will be miserable.


    Therefore, someone could not help but remind her not to touch Li Nanfang.


    The voice of this man''s warning is very loud. Yue Zitong can certainly hear it.


    But she ignored it.


    In her opinion, let alone touch the little nephew, even if he was "on the spot", what''s the point?


    Do you still worry about others?


    Oh, they must have been worried that Li Nanfang would hurt the palace when they saw that he was covered with blood and looked like a devil.


    Hehe, how do these ignorant people know that the love between Li Nanfang and my palace is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea?


    Yue Zitong, who wants to know what''s going on, glances at the corner of his mouth disdainfully and grabs Li NanFang''s left arm.


    Li NanFang''s body immediately trembled!


    There was a creepy purr in my throat.


    The right hand, also abruptly raised, leaped at Yue Zitong''s neck like a poisonous snake.


    "Kill her!"


    Standing behind Li Nanfang, Sui Yueyue immediately screamed.


    The cry, as if high and damp, was full of excitement.


    At the same time, Sakura and others on the island also issued a cry of surprise.


    Pop.


    A crisp sound, exploding in the air.


    Sui Yueyue was standing behind Li Nanfang. Because of the angle, she thought that Yue Zitong''s neck had been pinched and broken.


    When she was about to laugh hoarsely, she heard someone say, "your hands are so dirty, don''t touch me."


    I was about to laugh out of Sui Yueyue''s throat. I was immediately blocked by this sentence.


    She lowered her head, took a step and looked.


    It turns out that Li Nan Nan crushed Yue Zitong''s neck just now.


    Instead, when Li Nan Nan reached out to pinch Yue Zitong''s neck, he slapped her open.


    Li NanFang''s hands are full of blood.


    Yue Zitong didn''t want his dirty hands to touch him.


    Li NanFang''s hand was so easily opened by her.


    After being opened, he didn''t commit any violent killing.


    Standing here in a daze like this, the creepy purr in my voice began to decrease obviously.


    "Well, how could it be!"


    This is a cruel reality for Sui Yueyue, which she can''t accept.


    After murmuring, she pounced on Li Nanfang: "kill her, kill --"


    bang!


    As soon as Sui Yueyue called here, Yue Zitong raised his leg and stomped on her abdomen.


    Stomp her out at least three or four meters.


    It''s a dull sound again, but it''s the back of Sui Yueyue''s head, bumping heavily on a stone.


    She immediately turned her eyes white and fainted.


    The world is quiet again.


    Then, the big guys all heard Yue Zitong''s abusive voice: "Damn, what are you calling? I''ve wanted to beat you for a long time. I haven''t had a chance. "I can''t bear to appease her. I can''t bear to be a clown this month.


    Yue Zitong is very satisfied with the fact that he stamped out Sui Yueyue with one foot and the noise finally disappeared.


    "Hello, boy, do you know who this palace is?"


    To be honest, Yue Zitong, who appears to be calm and calm, is actually a little afraid.


    Not afraid that Li Nanfang would hurt her - she would be afraid that her little nephew would dare to hurt her?


    Ha ha, joke!


    She was just afraid that Li Nanfang was covered with blood.


    Li Nanfang, who was staring at her all the time, was dazed in his eyes. After listening to her question, he nodded.


    Then he shook his head.


    "You are such a fool. If you kill three or five bad people, you will be too scared to recognize who this palace is. Well, let me tell you what. "


    Yue Zitong sighed plaintively. He took out a white handkerchief from his pocket and rubbed it on Li NanFang''s face.


    Maybe it''s too much strength. Li NanFang''s instinctive head leans back and wants to hide.


    Yue Zitong frowned: "don''t hide."


    Li NanFang''s backward movement stopped immediately.


    "I don''t think I want to wipe your face? It''s disgusting. "


    Yue Zitong opened his mouth and made a retching movement.


    The action is realistic.


    You don''t have to.


    For whom, when I wipe Li NanFang''s red and white brains, who won''t feel sick?


    Some dirty blood has solidified on Li NanFang''s face.


    It''s hard to wipe.


    Yue Zi Tong simply bowed his head and spat on his handkerchief - well, it''s much easier to wipe.


    "I like the way you look. You have a white face and you look good."


    Throwing away the dirty handkerchief, Yue Zitong reached out with satisfaction, patted Li NanFang''s face a few times, and asked, "do you recognize me now?"


    Li Nanfang nodded, then again.


    "Oh, you fool."


    Yue Zitong sighed, reached out and slowly held him in his arms. He put his chin on his shoulder, looked at the direction of poppy Valley, and said softly, "I''m my aunt."


    Li Nanfang didn''t nod or shake his head. He just slowly closed his eyes.


    "I''m my aunt."


    Without hearing Li NanFang''s response, Yue Zitong repeated it softly again.


    "You, you are my aunt -"


    Li Nanfang was silent for a long time and finally spoke.


    Yue Zitong''s eyes brightened and said in a loud voice, "yes, I''m my aunt. Come on, little girl, let''s hear it


    "Yue Zitong."


    Li Nanfang called, but it was her name.


    Yue Zi Tong was stunned, and then said angrily, "call my aunt!"


    "Yue Zitong."


    When Li NanFang''s voice sounded again, it was like an explorer who had not drunk water for several days in the desert and would belch at any time: "in the future, don''t die -"


    "Damn it, what are you talking about? Who is willing to die? Is it not because my palace was plotted that I almost died with honor? "


    Yue Zitong is very dissatisfied with Li NanFang''s statement.


    Don''t die.


    It''s like she''s willing to die.


    "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Yue Zitong stepped back and grabbed his shoulder with both hands. He was about to shake it hard to warn him if he could speak a little level in the future. Then he found that he had fallen asleep.


    It''s not coma, it''s sleep.


    After six years in Guoan, Yue Zitong can tell whether a person is asleep or in a coma.


    Li Nanfang had a lot of demons. After killing, his physical strength was overdrawn.


    Seeing him support for more than ten minutes at most, the oil will run out and the lamp will dry up. When he suddenly collapses to the ground and dies, his magic will be greatly reduced. Finally, the key person of Lingtai Qingming arrived in time.


    When he finally recognized the girl who could calm his heart, that is, Yue Zitong, whom he cared about most, his humanity quickly recovered.


    With the black dragon slowly diving into the air sea of Dantian, he is not willing to roar and disappear into the deepest darkness.


    After the magic left, Li NanFang''s humanity was not enough to support his overdrawn body, so he had to fall asleep.


    If it had been put two months ago, Li Nanfang would have fainted after his demonic outburst.


    He didn''t pass out this time, but fell asleep, which was much "thanks" to Yang Xiao.


    It was Yang Xiao who indirectly transformed Li Nanfang by transforming Hua yeshen''s body.


    Let his body be stronger than before.


    This is also the reason why Jing Hongming and Lao Qin were able to knock him out last year. Now with Xie Qingshang, the three masters are not sure they can handle him.The powerful change of Li Nanfang surprised Jing Hongming, but then he was relieved.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang, who has too many strong bodies, can return to human nature. He can''t support it. He has to close his eyes and go to sleep.


    As soon as he was drowned by the tide of sleep, he felt a drop of water falling on his face.


    It''s not raining, of course.


    It''s - lover''s tears.


    There is also Yue Zitong''s swallow like murmur: "darling, sleep obediently, don''t be afraid. My aunt is by your side, guarding you. "


    In the eyes of many people, Yue Zitong bent down, reached out and held Li Nanfang in his arms, hummed his favorite "sister miss brother tears", and walked to the poppy valley through the cave.


    Li Nanfang, who sleeps in the past, is as heavy as a pig.


    What''s more, Yue Zitong''s left shoulder was shot and injured. Holding him like this would be painful and hard.


    In fact, as long as she shouts, two gasps, help me carry this scum back to the house, ye Xiaodao will run to the house with the fastest speed to show his hospitality.


    It''s no shame to be courteous to a beauty of this level.


    But Yue Zitong didn''t call anyone over.


    Although the shoulder is very painful, walk very tired, it is full of joy.


    Because she knew very well why Li Nanfang suddenly went crazy.


    That''s because he saw her fall off the cliff after she was shot.


    He loves her so much.


    Just as she loved him, she told him to live well before she died.


    This moment - no, this night.


    She is the best actress in the world.


    Li Nanfang is in her light, barely regarded as the best actor.


    The hero and heroine in the movie, after one of them dies, don''t they all allow anyone to help, holding the dead body of their lover alone and walking into the sunset?


    The fate of Yue Zi Tong is much better than that of the man and woman in the movie.


    "This is the best result.


    In the dark, doomed. "


    Jing Hongming thinks like this and looks at Yang Xiao.

 Chapter 1337

    Yang Xiao is like a gourd eater at the theatre.


    now, he is standing there with his hands on his back and his face is full of interest. Looking at the best man and woman of the evening, he staged a wonderful dog blood bridge.


    There is no sense of being the enemy of mankind.


    More don''t care in Ye Xiaodao''s quietly waving, has withdrawn into the woods of the Dragon army, slowly fan to encircle her.


    Because she firmly believes that with Jing Hongming and others, no one dares to shoot her without authorization.


    Not only that, but also thanks to her.


    If she hadn''t sent Yue Zitong in time, Li Nanfang would have died of the lamp drying up, and the Chinese government''s plan to use Sui Yueyue to recover his native land would have been aborted.


    All efforts, pay the water.


    She is full of interest, should be because see Yue Zitong can let Li Nanfang quiet down.


    Sure enough, Jing Hongming waved.


    Those well-trained dragon soldiers immediately retreat quietly and follow Ye Xiaodao.


    The elite of the Three Kingdoms brought by Carmen is as many as 300.


    There are three ways of fighting.


    The black dragon regiment led by Ye Xiaodao has been here for such a long time. He is really worried about his brother-in-law''s Spurs.


    Li Nanfang just fell asleep, but he was not dead. Of course, Dao Yeh would not be courteous. He could only rush to his brother-in-law.


    "I''ll talk to her. You deal with the end of the game here. "


    Qin Yuguan said and walked quickly to Yang Xiao.


    "Moonlight is like water tonight. It''s a good time to walk. Are you interested?"


    "Why are you so sour when you are so old?"


    Yang Xiaoxiu frowned slightly and looked contemptuous, which made Lao Qin crazy.


    "I''m less than thirty. How old can I be?"


    "I heard you were very romantic when you were young."


    Yang Xiao said, turned and walked into the woods.


    Lao Qin followed him and said with pride, "I am also very romantic now. However, even people like you can know my heroic deeds when I was young. I''m still very proud of myself. "


    "Li NanFang''s shamelessness was taught by you?"


    "I''m just his uncle, not his teacher. Don''t give me a hat, or I''ll sue you for slander. "


    "If you come alone, don''t you fear that I will kill you?"


    Yang Xiao stopped suddenly, and laughed darkly.


    Old Qin also laughed, proud way: "life since ancient times who did not die, stay to take heart according to history."


    "I underestimated the thickness of your skin."


    Yang Xiao was speechless for a while, and then he moved on again: "what do you want to talk to me about?"


    "I want to ask who is Yang''s coffin sent back to Castle Peak by Jing Hong."


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "Because I asked."


    Qin Yuguan answered faintly.


    Because I asked.


    You have to tell me!


    This is what Qin Yuguan means.


    Although he is not a demon opponent from outside, Qin Laoqi''s pride does not allow him to bow in front of any demon.


    Yang Xiao was surprised at his pride.


    Looking back at him, he said, "it''s beyond my expectation that you can live till now."


    "You''re not the first one to say that to me. It won''t be the last one. But no matter who says that to me, it can''t affect me to enjoy my wonderful life. "


    Lao Qin began to smile again.


    Qin Yuguan''s pride, just leak detection.


    If there is too much leakage, it will cause others'' disgust.


    The behavior of deliberately provoking Yang Xiao''s disgust is absolutely stupid.


    Yang Xiao did not think that Qin Yuguan was a fool.


    Therefore, after serious consideration, she replied, "it''s Zhan Fei."


    "Princess Zhan?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned, then relieved: "it''s the pillar star of bright entertainment. No wonder she disappeared some time ago. It turns out that I''m under your command to hide somewhere and make myself look like you. I''m looking for a chance to get close to Li Nanfang. "


    "Can we not mention her?"


    Yang Xiao didn''t want to talk more about Zhan Fei at all - because she was not happy when she thought of her incarnation and the way she was going to wallow with Li Nanfang.


    "Good."


    Qin Yuguan followed the good advice and quickly changed the topic: "then you have to give me some advantages to stop my mouth?"


    Yang Xiao some strange: "why should I block your mouth?"


    "If you plan to find a substitute to approach Li Nanfang, aren''t you afraid that he knows it''s a Xibei product?"


    Qin Yuguan said with a smile, "and it happens that I have a bad habit of talking in my sleep."


    "Dead people, can they still talk in their sleep?"


    Yang Xiao''s tone was gloomy again.Qin Yuguan and her tit for tat: "do you think I came to you alone?"


    Yang Xiao immediately subconsciously raised his head and quickly swept around.


    It was quiet all around, and there was no ghost shadow or any sound.


    "You are deceiving me."


    "Are you afraid of cheating?"


    "Will I be afraid?"


    "Then try it."


    Qin Yuguan is still smiling.


    Yang Xiao can be sure that the old fox is deceiving her.


    If Qin Yuguan''s eyes twinkle, she will not hesitate.


    But Lao Qin was smiling and didn''t care.


    It made her question her judgment.


    Yang Xiao, from the valley of flame, is better at Kung Fu than Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin will not deny this, no matter how much he wants face.


    But in terms of starting the mind, Yang Xiao is no match for the old fox like Lao Qin.


    A little silence, Yang Xiao slowed down the tone: "what kind of benefits do you want, in order to plug your mouth of nonsense?"


    "You like Li Nanfang, don''t you?"


    Asked old Qin.


    Yang Xiao asked: "is this the benefit you want?"


    Lao Qin nodded: "in your opinion, this kind of benefit is as simple as nodding and shaking your head. But for me, it has a special meaning. "


    After a pause, Lao Qin said frankly: "only when I know how you treat Li Nanfang can I make a series of plans."


    Yang Xiao pursed the corners of his mouth and said slowly, "I''m just interested in him, not like him. Besides, it''s not love. "


    "It''s all the same. Ha ha, it''s all the same. "


    Qin Yuguan said with a smile: "I hope that one day, you will call me seven uncle obediently."


    After getting the benefits he wanted, Lao Qin immediately lost his interest in taking a walk with Yang Xiao and turned to go.


    After a few steps, Yang Xiao said coldly, "do you know that I will kill Li Nanfang?"


    "It''s about you two. It''s about me."


    "When I was young, I always quarreled with the women I like, even fought and killed, and no one cared about me. Now, the woman who wanted to tear me to pieces is my child''s mother. It turns out that the killing and chopping between lovers are just a way to express love. "


    "You -"


    Yang Xiao was very angry. He stepped forward and wanted to catch up, but he stopped.


    Suddenly, she didn''t know what to say.


    Can already say a "you" word, if so silent, will be old Qin joke.


    After a pause, she asked, "can you see the relationship between Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong?"


    Lao Qin stopped and looked back at her. He asked strangely, "do you know if they are a fiance or a nephew?"


    Almost everyone who knows them knows the relationship between Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong.


    So Yang Xiao certainly knows.


    But she is not the kind of person who knows something clearly and needs to ask again.


    Lao Qin should also know that she is such a person.


    More clearly, the question Yang Xiao asked is aimed at the reason why Li Nanfang could be pacified quickly after Yue Zitong appeared when he was crazy.


    If this is the power of love, it is estimated that both Lao Qin and Yang Xiao will spit on the ground.


    Lao Qin would also say out loud, "fart."


    The power of love, perhaps really like the legend said, is great, can make the sea into a mulberry field.


    But never, let Li Nanfang, who has been completely controlled by magic, quickly recover his reason.


    At that time, Li Nanfang could not recognize anyone. Where could he feel the existence of love?


    Li ziyue was able to appear in the south for other reasons.


    Yang Xiao just saw this and asked this question.


    Lao Qin pretended to be very strange and answered her with the well-known answer, which made her feel very uncomfortable. She said coldly, "Qin Yuguan, since I can answer your question frankly, I don''t want you to play dumb with me."


    "I can''t say."


    Maybe Lao Qin also felt that if he continued to play dumb, he would be very sorry for Yang Xiao. After a moment of silence, he shook his head and replied like this.


    What he can''t say means that he knows that there is a relationship between Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao.


    But he can''t say -


    Yang Xiao doesn''t intend to force him to say, as long as she can be sure that her guess is correct.


    But in order to face the round will be rejected, she still snorted: "hum, you can go."But Lao Qin didn''t go: "don''t you worry, I''ll pass the imperial concubine Zhan off as you to accompany Li Nanfang and tell him the secret?"


    "Whatever you want."


    "I won''t tell him."


    as like as two peas, Qin said: "I envy that little bad ass now, and I can have two pretty girls."


    Yang Xiao didn''t speak, but there was a look of shame and annoyance between his eyebrows.


    Qin Yuguan turned around in time and left with a smile.


    "What is the relationship between him and Yue Zitong?"


    Qin Yuguan has been walking for a long time. Yang Xiao is still standing in the same place, muttering like this.


    I don''t know when the cry of insects stopped.


    It also means it''s almost dawn.


    Yang Xiao''s hair, which was blown up by the morning wind, is gradually becoming grey.


    She is still immersed in that problem.


    When an early bird flew over her head, Yang Xiao suddenly thought of something: "is Yue Zitong also related to flame Valley?"


    Yang Xiao is racking her brains for their relationship, but Sui Yueyue, accompanied by Michelle, comes to her barracks with a dull look.


    Yuejie has two barracks.


    They were built at the commanding heights on both sides of the mouth of poppy Valley, about seven or eight hundred meters away.


    In this way, we can not only stick to the poppy Valley, but also echo each other from afar.


    At the beginning of the construction of these two barracks, Sui Yueyue invested considerable manpower and material resources.


    Compared with Helan Xiaoxin and chacuo, when they first ruled the Southern District, they were luxurious and formal several times.


    Even the thousands of children under Yuejie''s command, like the regular army, would fold their quilts into tofu when they got up in the morning.


    These people are all the quintessence and backbone of Yuejie''s strong army after the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    So sister Yue spent too much effort on them.


    But now -


    looking at the corpse lying on the ground in the barracks, Sui Yueyue can no longer control it. She suddenly kneels down on the ground, raises her head and screams, "God, why are you doing this to me?"


    Her shrill voice echoed for a long time in the poppy valley.


    There is no end to it.

 Chapter 1338

    Half past nine in the morning.


    China, Beijing.


    In a villa.


    Yue Qingke is trying to persuade his father, Yue Lincheng, not to be impatient. What he wants to do is to wait until tomorrow.


    "Wait? Still waiting? Ha, you know, I''ve been waiting too long! "


    Yue Lincheng picked up the teacup and smashed it on the ground. His face was ferocious and his eyes were bloodshot. He looked very frightening.


    Fortunately, the living room is covered with a thick carpet. After the tea cup hits it, it just slides far away along the carpet.


    The residual tea spilled all over the floor, but it didn''t break.


    "Lincheng, if you have something to say, what''s the hurry?"


    His wife Wang Xin gently advised him, and then said to his son, "Qingke, you understand your father. Now he wants to --"


    "Mom, why don''t I understand my father?"


    Yue Qingke was a little impatient and interrupted his mother: "I just want to persuade my father not to be impatient. It''s not too late to do something when the news is confirmed tomorrow. I know that you two have been having a bad time since you moved out of the nursing home. Especially mom, you should seldom go to the club you used to go to, and seldom get together with Auntie Lin and them. Are you numb


    Wang Xin''s mouth moved, but he didn''t speak, just sighed.


    What my son said is right. She has really had a bad time.


    It turns out that when Yue Lincheng was the head of Yue''s family, Wang Xin was a famous figure in the world no matter where she went.


    In addition to his son''s weak character, he was secretly ridiculed as a bad man, and everything else was very satisfactory.


    But as Yue Lincheng made several mistakes in his decision-making, a thunderbolt came out of the blue. Master Yue, who had retired to the second tier, not only regained his position as the head of the family, but also recruited Yue Zitong into Beijing before he died and passed on the position of the head of the family to her.


    Ignoring the existence of his two sons and several grandchildren, master Yue passed the title of the family to Yue Zitong, who was a "money loser". This not only shocked other rich families, but also made Yue Lincheng brothers and father and son feel ashamed. They were eager to find a crack in the ground and never come out again.


    In this case, who is Yue Lincheng and who is in a good mood?


    Even in a dream, he wanted to take the place of master and move back into the Sihe nursing home of the Yue family.


    Since she became the overlord of ziyue''s family for half a year, she can do nothing.


    Although there are Zonggang and others'' suggestions, the grey forces represented by Jing Hongming and others, secretly take care of her and other reasons.


    But if she is as unruly and self willed as a girl of her age, she will not listen to advice, and she will not be the head of the family.


    After Li Nanfang was buried overseas, Yue Qingke immediately bewitched her to hold a secret marriage with the ashes. The original intention of this "brilliant plan" was to make things difficult and tentative. But Yue Zitong not only accepted all the orders, but also did better.


    Let Liang qiechen and other ministers who are in charge of their orders have a big change in their attitude towards Yue Zitong that the father-in-law and his son are most reluctant to see.


    In particular, the fact that Yue Zitong married Helan Xiaoxin on June 10 this year, helped Helan Fusu, the Lin family''s son-in-law in Beijing, and trampled on the stars of Helan. It can be said that there are many birds with one stone.


    It''s a total game.


    If Li Nanfang didn''t show up at the wedding, that big wedding would be a classic that conspirators would still be talking about in the past hundred years.


    It is said that even a few sophisticated foxes in Jinghua were amazed by the series of works made by Yue Zitong after he became the owner of the family.


    After hearing the news, Yue Lincheng''s heart of the counterattack master completely cooled.


    Shortly after his marriage, Yue Zitong, regardless of his son''s dissuasion, insisted on moving from downtown to suburban villa.


    Only in this way can he feel better.


    Losers, that''s what they think, right?


    Yue Lincheng thought that with the passage of time, his unwilling heart would gradually calm down and forget the real glory of the past, and then he would live a lifetime.


    But this is not the case.


    The longer he was, the more irritable he was.


    Specifically, if he doesn''t point to the old house in Beijing and curse Yue Zitong for half an hour, he can''t sleep at night.


    Day and night, no, every minute, he was looking forward to the little bitch who had taken the place of the head of his family, choking on food, drinking water, walking and falling.


    Hate and love are brothers.


    Love a person, can be obsessed with love.


    Hate someone?


    Then there will be a magic barrier.


    Yuelin city is a magic barrier.


    Yue Qingke sees it in his eyes and is anxious in his heart.


    He began to strongly doubt whether his father was his grandfather''s own son - otherwise, how could a grandfather, who was in the middle of strategizing and winning thousands of miles away, have a son like his father who had little brain?More than once, he persuaded his father to endure loneliness and wait.


    It''s true that tigers sometimes doze off. Yue Zitong is just a fluke of his fortune.


    Everything she does now is so watertight and resourceful that it''s amazing.


    But this is just the reason why she has just become the head of the family. I''m afraid that she will do something wrong. My uncles will take hold of her and drag her down from the throne of the head of the family. Can she not be cautious and conscientious?


    But as long as it takes, for example, another year and a half?


    Then she will get used to it, and her vigilance will be greatly reduced.


    During this period of time, the father-in-law and son-in-law have to be quiet.


    It''s like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark, waiting for the chance to explode quietly.


    To put it bluntly, it is tolerance.


    Yue Qingke told his father more than once that as long as he could bear it, one day he would seize the opportunity to pull her down.


    has the final say that we want to clean yuezi Tong or burn it?


    It has to be said that the strategy analyzed and formulated by Yue Qingke is highly feasible.


    Yue Lincheng really wants to adopt it. From then on, he temporarily forgets the prosperity of ten Zhang soft red, and gets rid of the loss. He plays in the mountains and rivers every day, drinks the dew in the morning, and eats the sunset at night. It''s not only good for his physical and mental health, but also can really wait for the opportunity.


    But unfortunately, Yue Lincheng has never been that kind of foresight generation.


    Otherwise, after Yue Zitong was kidnapped by Zorro in Mexico, he would not have been impatient to auction the kaihuang group, so that he was greatly disappointed.


    Therefore, he would never listen to his son''s advice and wait patiently.


    Yue Zitong, who can only jump every day, is becoming more and more irritable.


    Even a few times, they wanted to buy murderers to kill people - fortunately, Yue Qingke found out in time and was blocked.


    In this case, the people of Sui Yue Yue found Yue Lincheng.


    Immediately, Yue Lincheng, like a serf living in dire straits, ushered in a great Savior.


    Ignoring Yue Qingke''s advice, he not only agreed to cooperate immediately, but also raised the "reward" on his own initiative.


    As long as Sui Yueyue can cheat Yue Zitong to the golden triangle, he will pay 50% of the reward.


    When the Yue family succeeds in getting rid of Yue Zitong, Yue Lincheng will immediately pay the rest of the reward. Then he will go to the old house of the Yue family and call all the ministers who care for his life.


    A country cannot be without its owner for a day.


    Isn''t it the same at home?


    Yue Zitong, who was handed down by the old man, died in the golden triangle, so the Yue family must have a new owner to lead Liang Jichen and other "younger brothers" to a new glory.


    Is that wrong?


    Of course.


    At about 1:30 this morning, Yue Lincheng received a long-awaited call.


    The person on the other side of the phone said that Yue Zitong had unfortunately died. Congratulations on his return to the old house in Jinghua. Is it time to pay the rest of the reward?


    The mysterious man who called Da Yue also sent a video to Yue Lincheng.


    That video is a shot of Yue Zitong turning over and floating down the abyss.


    Yue Lincheng went mad immediately.


    Happy.


    If it wasn''t too late to disturb other people''s sleep, I believe Dayue would immediately drive himself back to the city like a hurricane.


    Never wait until dawn.


    After daybreak, it was like Dayue, who had been waiting for centuries, was about to drive out when Yue Qingke, who lived elsewhere, appeared at the door of the villa in time and blocked his way.


    Yue Lincheng is more and more disgusted with his son.


    He had been oppressed by Longcheng for so many years before, but after he finally got divorced, he repeatedly advised him to be careful and never act without authorization.


    For this reason, Yue Lincheng didn''t inform the mysterious man after receiving his phone call.


    I was afraid that he would stop Da Yue from going to the old house in Beijing.


    But my son showed up in time.


    His wife Wang Xin told him all this secretly.


    For this reason, Yue Lincheng glared at his wife several times, and secretly scolded the smelly girl who had not accomplished enough and had more than failed.


    However, due to the fact that we are father and son, Yue Lincheng is not good enough to treat Yue Qingke too much. He has to postpone his trip home and listen to what he says.


    After watching the video and listening to the recording of the phone call, Yue Qingke pondered for a long time before he began to make a detailed analysis.


    Through Yue Qingke''s analysis, Yue Zitong is likely to really die.


    But it''s just possible.


    Probably, it doesn''t mean "that''s it.".


    So Yue Qingke suggested that his father wait.


    It''s better to wait until this time tomorrow.


    Because Yue Lincheng sent people to the south. No matter how smart and capable they were, it would take a day, right?Yue Qingke''s correct proposal completely angered Yue Lincheng, and then he fell the cup.


    He didn''t listen to what his wife and children said. He just raised his foot and kicked the table heavily. He yelled with red eyes, "don''t talk about it. Are you bored?"


    Dayue was very angry and the consequences were serious.


    Yue Qingke mother and son, only shut up.


    "Qingke, I know you are also good for me. I''m afraid I''ll fall into the cunning of that little bitch again. But I''ve decided that it''s not her trick this time. "


    After a loud roar, Yue Lincheng was in a slightly better mood, and his tone slowed down: "when she went south in a panic, I sent someone to track her in the dark. She did go to the golden triangle by herself, and her bodyguards are still staying in the border town, waiting for her news. "


    After a pause, Yue Lincheng said, "at about two o''clock, shortly after I received that call, our people called to report that the guns on the Golden Triangle had been ringing for a long time. What does this prove? It can only prove that Sui Yueyue really killed that little bitch. "


    "Dad, do you believe in Sui Yueyue?"


    Yue Qingke''s question is to the point.


    He reminds his father that he should be careful to watch out for Yue Zitong''s collusion with Sui Yueyue, deliberately creating a series of false appearances to attract him to take the bait, and then beat him to death.


    Does Yue Lincheng believe in Sui Yueyue?


    The answer is yes.


    I don''t believe it.


    After a long silence, he said in a heavy voice, "Qingke, I have to choose to believe her now."

 Chapter 1339

    Yue Lincheng clearly doesn''t believe in Sui Yueyue. Why do you have to believe her?


    Because only by believing in sister Yue can he launch a counterattack against the position of the head of the family.


    This also means that Yue Lincheng really doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    Otherwise, he would go mad in pain and die.


    He''s going to put all his eggs in one basket.


    After hearing this from his father''s words, Yue Qingke sighed silently: "Dad, what do you want to do?"


    "Sit down and talk."


    After hearing what he said, Yue Lincheng''s eyes flashed and told his wife, "hurry up, make tea for Qingke."


    Wang Xin is happy that father and son can finally sit down and talk peacefully.


    He immediately agreed and went to make tea for his son.


    A thin camel is bigger than a horse.


    This is a wise saying.


    In particular, Yue Lincheng''s camel is not too thin or dead at present.


    Even with the help of Liang qiaochen, Zonggang and others, some of the "old ministers" in the Yue family firmly believe that Yue Lincheng will regain the position of master sooner or later.


    The Yue family is one of the top Chinese families. The owner is a girl in her twenties. What''s the matter?


    The ancients said that the mouth is hairless and the work is not firm.


    What''s more, Yue Zitong will never have hair on his mouth in his life?


    Therefore, even if Lao Yue solemnly handed over the seal representing the power of the owner to Yue Zitong before he died, Liang Jichen and others had to promise that they would help the new owner well in the future, but there were still several high-ranking people who deeply despised this.


    It is these people that Yue Lincheng strives for.


    They are also waiting for Yue Lincheng to fight back.


    Now, at last, the opportunity has come.


    As long as Yue Lincheng can convince them that Yue Zitong died in the golden triangle, then he can lead these people to recapture the old house of the Yue family.


    "Dad, have you ever thought about it, once Yue Zitong doesn''t die?"


    Yue Lincheng''s counterattack plan had long been expected by Yue Qingke.


    "There''s no way she didn''t die!"


    Yue Lincheng said firmly.


    Only in this tone can he have confidence.


    Yue Qingke said slowly, "I''m assuming. Suppose that Yue Zitong is not dead. Is the news of her death just made after she was in the same boat with Sui Yueyue? Don''t worry, let alone be angry. I said it was hypothetical. "


    Yue Lincheng''s mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    Despite what he said just now, he has to choose to believe in Sui Yue.


    But he really didn''t think about it. Assuming that Yue Zitong''s death was just a conspiracy to cheat him with Sui Yueyue, what should he do.


    After seeing his father''s reaction, Yue Qingke sighed again in his heart, and then slowly said, "Dad, suppose that''s true. Then - Uncle Han and a few of them will be removed from the power core of the family in law. "


    Uncle Han and some of them are ministers who secretly support Yue Lincheng.


    They support Yue Lincheng and return to his old house. With their support and his own prestige, they can control the chaos in the shortest time. This is no problem.


    But what if Yue Zitong didn''t die, but just after Yue Lincheng returned to his old house, he came back from the golden triangle?


    At that time, Yue Lincheng has nothing but gray rolling.


    However, uncle Han and some of them had to pay a heavy price because of "helping the tyrant", and they were rejected by Yue Zitong.


    "If we really want to do this, then when Yue Zitong makes mistakes and the real opportunity comes, we will have no supporters."


    Yue Qingke described his worries in detail, and finally said: "at that time, the position of the head of the family can only be cheaper than the second uncle."


    Yue Lincheng is not the only son of Lao Yue.


    In addition to him, there are Yue Linchuan and Yue Zitong''s father who died young.


    Yue Zitong''s father died more than ten years ago. Of course, he would not pose any threat to Yue Lincheng.


    But Yue Linchuan can!


    If Yue Lincheng can have the secret support of Lao Han and others, then Yue Linchuan, who also inherits the power of the family leader and has been fighting with him in the past few years, will certainly have it.


    This time, with the strong support of Lao Han and others, Yue Lincheng went all out to fight against the position of master. As long as he succeeded, he could say anything.


    But if Yue Zitong didn''t die, Yue Lincheng would lose a lot.


    Yue Linchuan did not.


    He just sat down and watched the tiger fight.


    Just wait for Yue Zitong to make a mistake, and you can be the master of the family.


    After listening to his son''s detailed explanation, Yue Lincheng didn''t keep silent for long, so he looked up at him and said in a bleak tone, "Qingke, do you think Dad''s hair is much more white than before?"


    Yue Qingke looks at the words.


    Then he closed his eyes and sighed heavily.Yue Lincheng is only in his early fifties.


    At this age, if it is put on the old vegetable growers, their hair should be more than half gray.


    What about characters like Yue Lincheng?


    It''s a serious year.


    Yue Lincheng''s temples are gray.


    At this time last year, his hair was black and shiny.


    Now white so much, it means that he is in the suffering.


    If Yue Qingke continues to stop him, it is estimated that he will not be able to pass Dalian tonight and he will go crazy.


    Blood is thicker than water.


    Yue Qingke said: "Dad, since you are determined to do it, do it."


    "And you?"


    Yue Lincheng recognized a different taste from his son''s words and frowned: "don''t you come with me?"


    "I want to go south."


    After thinking about it, Yue Qingke said in a deep voice: "we must be on guard against Yue Zitong and Sui Yueyue. If she is really playing tricks, then she will never return to Beijing. "


    Yue Lincheng was shocked and suddenly understood.


    Yue Qingke went south to snipe Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong died in the golden triangle, everything is easy to say.


    Assuming that she is only playing a conspiracy, she takes this opportunity to completely cut off the power of boss Yue. After he blows the general attack horn, she comes from there with great pride. Yue Qingke hopes that she''d better die on the way.


    "Qingke!"


    Yue Lincheng understood his son''s meaning and was deeply moved. He put his hand on his shoulder and shook it hard. His eyes began to turn red.


    "Dad, I am your son, the continuation of your life. What you are doing now is for me and for your two twin grandchildren. How can I not understand that? "


    Yue Qingke laughed and stood up from the sofa: "Dad, mom, it''s not too late. I''ll go first."


    Seeing off his mother Wang Xin, Yue Qingke strides out of the living room and gets on the bus.


    After driving up the main road, he raised his hand and slapped heavily on the steering wheel.


    Then, trim the car.


    Yue Qingke has a clear premonition that Yue Zitong went to the golden triangle to rescue some scum.


    And Sui Yueyue, as she said, may try to kill her, so as to dominate Li scum.


    After seeing Sui Yueyue''s plan, Yue Qingke thought about it for a long time, but didn''t see the slightest flaw.


    And concluded in advance, on sister''s plan can be perfectly realized, let Yue Zitong hang up confused.


    If he comes to sit in the position of Sui Yueyue to plan this plot, it is estimated that if he plays to the highest level, he will be able to do so.


    Sui Yueyue is a talented person.


    Yue Qingke admired her intrigue.


    But at the same time, Yue Qingke has an unspeakable worry.


    I always feel that Sui Yueyue''s seemingly seamless plan is not right.


    As for what''s wrong, Yue Qingke didn''t think of it.


    In particular, his mother called this morning to tell him that after Yue Zitong died in the golden triangle, Yue Qingke''s feeling became more and more intense.


    "What is the problem? Well. Dad, why don''t you listen to me and wait another day? "


    Yue Qingke raised his hand and scratched his hair.


    He also knew that no matter how anxious he was, it was useless.


    As soon as he left the villa, his impatient father would launch a counterattack.


    What Yue Qingke has to do now is to take people south quickly, hoping to successfully rob and kill Yue Zitong, who is not dead.


    "No matter what, I''ll put all my eggs in one basket."


    Yue Qingke said to himself. He just reached for the gear, but he thought of something.


    He took out his cell phone and began to dial a number.


    The beep in the mobile phone rang seven or eight times before being connected.


    Yue Qingke did not hear the "hello" sound, only heard the woman''s cry.


    Women are nice. Why do you call them?


    Children under the age of eight are sure to be confused.


    Of course, Yue Qingke would not be confused. He just sneered and said in a mild tone: "young master Qun Xing, your life now is better than a living immortal."


    In other people''s eyes, people who are better than living immortals are not only Helan stars.


    And his cousin, Helan Xiaoxin, who used to be called "smart star" by the old man of Helan.


    New sister''s current status and status are very embarrassing.


    She is the son-in-law of the family. She is a daughter.


    She is a woman, but she is also the bridegroom of Yue Zitong''s wedding. Now the family of Yue also exists like an uncle.


    So, Rao Shixin is thick skinned and doesn''t care about those worldly prejudices, but she won''t go out if she can.All day long, I stayed in the study of Yue''s old house and helped Yue Zitong deal with some official documents.


    No one thinks that there is something wrong with Helan Xiaoxin''s help in handling official documents.


    In the past few years, new sister has used her practical actions to prove that she is an elite.


    More importantly, after the new sister moved into the Yue family in an embarrassing position, Yue Zitong followed her advice in many decisions.


    Helan Xiaoxin is not so much the uncle of the Yue family or the sister of Yue Zitong as her secretary.


    Zonggang, the housekeeper of his wife''s family, quite agrees with the existence of the secretary.


    Gaiyinlaozong is very clear that Helan Xiaoxin is in an awkward situation. In addition to helping Yue Zitong deal with his official business, he can ensure his own safety. He has nowhere to go except to stay in the Yue family.


    Nothing else, just Helan stars, who were put together by her and Yue Zitong, hated her.


    When she was caught in a military prison after the east window incident, Helan Qunxing could force her to spit out something by all means. Now she will not be merciful.


    It is estimated that as long as the new sister walks alone in the street, she will encounter some kind of accident.


    Zonggang can see things, Helan Xiaoxin has no reason not to see.


    She didn''t mind being a cage canary and being locked up in the deep courtyard of the Yue family to be a Secretary for Yue Zitong.


    In fact, she likes this kind of really peaceful and ordinary day more and more.


    She hopes to spend the next 15 years in such a quiet way.


    But, her this not how high request, doomed will not be satisfied.


    As usual, He Lan Xiaoxin, who had been sleeping until he woke up naturally, finished washing at 11 o''clock. He was lying lazily on the sofa, and just lit a cigarette. When he was ready to go to work later, Zonggang''s angry voice came out of the window: "wait, wait!"

 Chapter 1340

    Where is Helan Xiaoxin now?


    In the old house of Yue family!


    What is the old house of the Yue family?


    Although it is far less than the military restricted zone, it is not a vegetable market that anyone can wander around.


    Although he took most of Wang Yang''s bodyguards along with Yue Zitong''s going south, there were still at least five people around to guard against all kinds of sinister elements.


    Especially the backyard of the Yue family.


    This is the owner''s private property.


    Without the permission of the owner, even Zonggang, the housekeeper, could not come here at will.


    Helan Xiaoxin is not Yue Zitong, nor the owner of the Yue family.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that even if a kitten lives in the back of the house, it can enjoy the power of the owner.


    What''s going on now?


    Unexpectedly, someone broke into the back house without considering Zonggang''s dissuasion.


    Who is so bold!


    In Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes, after a flash of cold light, he immediately put out his cigarette, put on his plastic slippers and stood up from the sofa.


    Morning - even if it''s eleven o''clock, as long as the new sister just gets up, it can only be said to be morning.


    It wasn''t long before she got up in the morning. She was in the back of the house. Of course, she didn''t have to be formal. She wore a suit and tie.


    It can be worn as comfortable as it is.


    The most comfortable thing to wear in summer is nothing -


    but is Xin Jie the kind of woman who doesn''t wear anything?


    She has a lot of self-respect.


    Anyway, you have to wear a nightgown.


    The black robe, with some gauze properties, can vaguely see the slim and plump body of the new sister.


    Under the dotted black yarn, there is also a layer of moving white.


    It''s meat.


    Anyway, Xinjie likes this kind of Nightgown which looks conservative and sexy.


    As soon as she got up from the sofa, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    No, it should have been kicked off.


    There was a loud bang. The door, which was hidden, hit the wall heavily, and then bounced back quickly, but it was blocked by both hands in time.


    Outside the door, two people, one left and one right, each extended a hand, pushed the door, quickly backed back and made way.


    Then, Helan Xiaoxin saw an old man.


    The man was dressed in a silver black suit, with a square face and big ears, a powerful face, a big back, and a clean comb.


    Helan Xiaoxin knows this person.


    When Yue Zitong was captured in Mexico last year, Xin Jie once had a happy cooperation with him.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes, in this face turned down, looked at him behind.


    There are many people behind him.


    A few of them are men in casual clothes, mostly in their 50s and 60s.


    After seeing the middle-aged and old man with thick eyebrows, He Lan sighed in his heart.


    This man''s surname is Han, and his name is Han Chengdong. The Han family he lives in is a second rate family.


    However, this is also because Han Chengdong, a decisive figure in Chinese officialdom, is struggling to support himself.


    The other two people, though not as famous as Han Chengdong, had great influence, but as long as they got to the place, they also needed to be entertained by the feudal officials.


    Zonggang is behind these people.


    There are also two young people "accompanying" with wooden faces, one on one side, holding his arm.


    As for the guards in charge of the safety of his wife''s family, they were stopped by many young people outside the moon gate leading to the backyard.


    They can only look at this side from afar, anxious, but dare not rush.


    Zonggang, who is under custody, wants to say something to Helan Xiaoxin after seeing her.


    But as soon as his mouth opened, the man standing at the door turned around and gave him a gloomy look.


    This is to remind Zonggang: "here, you don''t have to talk."


    Helan Xiaoxin can speak, but he put his hands around his chest to block the trembling plump, and then he smiles with reserve: "uncle, why did you come suddenly? You should say hello to me in advance. I''m dressed up and waiting for you. "


    "Why am I here?"


    Yue Lincheng gave a silent sneer and walked into the room with his hands on his back: "this is the old house of the Yue family, and it''s also my home. Why can''t I come? When I go back to my own home, I still need to inform you this outsider? Rare, are you an outsider outside the door to welcome me back to my own home? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s current room is Yue Zitong''s boudoir.


    The girl''s boudoir is not convenient for her own father to enter, not to mention Yue Lincheng, who is an uncle?


    But now, when Yue Lincheng stepped into the room, he didn''t hesitate a little. He was afraid of something.It''s just in your own home. You can go to any room you want.


    This also proves Yue Lincheng''s attitude of going home suddenly.


    After listening to what he said, He Lan Xiaoxin''s eyebrows suddenly stirred up, and the smile on his face slowly disappeared: "uncle, it seems wrong for you to say that."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yue Lincheng went to the sofa and squatted heavily on it.


    Han Chengdong and others did not come in, but stood outside the door, pretending to enjoy the scenery of the inner house.


    No matter how much they support Yue Lincheng''s counterattack, they still dare not be presumptuous.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t care about them, but said faintly: "I''m not an outsider. I remember clearly, uncle, you attended my wedding with Zitong - "


    before she finished her words, Yue Lincheng interrupted coldly:" Helan Xiaoxin, first of all, are you a man or a woman? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin laughed again: "uncle, you are old. Since I''m too old to recognize myself as a man or a woman, why don''t I stay in the villa and let my children and grandchildren walk around in front of me and enjoy the year of heaven? "


    "You, be presumptuous!"


    After being satirized by her with a gun and a stick, Yue Lincheng was about to make a scene, but he thought of something.


    Helan Xiaoxin is sharp mouthed, insidious, cunning and shameless. It''s famous in Beijing.


    A simple person like Yue Lincheng - if you quarrel with her, don''t you hit the stone with an egg?


    Win, win.


    Lose, be ridiculed.


    It''s better not to fall into the trap of this enchantress.


    Anyway, Yue Lincheng came here today to take the place of Lord, not to fight with anyone.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t think much of Yue Lincheng''s scolding, but suddenly he gave a flattering smile, spread his arms, stretched his waist and yawned: "ha, I''m a little sleepy. Strange, it''s not long since I got up, how can I be sleepy again? Uncle, if you have anything to say, please tell me. After that, as you walk, I want to take a nap. "


    When Helan girl pretends to be coquettish, she exudes mature charm, which can''t be resisted by men.


    Even though Yue Lincheng has lived to this day, she has numerous Royal daughters. She is barely a hundred flowers and leaves.


    That''s because he had never met a woman like Helan.


    She looks very normal stretching action, but in an instant, burst out of an overwhelming - sexy.


    Let Yue Lincheng''s heart, which is no longer young, beat suddenly.


    Eyes, of course, are also instant straight hook, staring at Helan Xiaoxin.


    The Nightgown made of black gauze can expand the charm of her body. Especially when she wears it on such a well-known woman as Helan fairy. After the combination of the two, Liu Xiahui can be said to be in a mess.


    Including Han Chengdong and others outside.


    On the surface, they are enjoying the scenery of the back house of the Yue family. In fact, they are standing up their ears and looking at the room with the corner of their eyes.


    Helan fairy suddenly showed her great skill, but it was far beyond their expectation.


    All of them are caught off guard.


    Until Zonggang suddenly sneered and said, "director Han, you are not here to appreciate Miss Helan''s peerless demeanor, are you?"


    Although laozong said it was strange, he was very sad in his heart.


    He and Helan Xiaoxin are not fools.


    After seeing Yue Lincheng bring people to break in, we know that the master-in-law who went south had an accident.


    Otherwise, Yue Lincheng would never dare to take others to break in.


    The purpose of Yue Lincheng''s visit today is to blow him and Helan Xiaoxin out of the old house.


    Lao Zong had a family and had a good relationship with Liang Mou Chen and others.


    So no matter how much Yue Lincheng hated him, he did not dare to do anything about him.


    But what about Helan Xiaoxin?


    Yue Zitong''s great marriage offended almost all the backward children of the Helan family.


    In particular, Helan stars, who had the hope of becoming the future home owner, had a headache when she stepped on them.


    Zonggang also knows that despite the absurdity of Helan''s promise that Yue Zitong would marry his new sister, he would never help Helan when she was in trouble.


    For the sake of a notorious woman, he offends Yue Lincheng, who is likely to become the head of the family. That''s the talent of a rash man.


    If Helan Fusu is still in Beijing, instead of going out to perform a special task, Helan Xiaoxin''s safety can also be guaranteed.


    However -


    Zonggang is sure that once Helan Xiaoxin is kicked out of his wife''s house, he will be homeless.


    Who dares to take care of her when she dies?


    Well, Helan Xiaoxin, who has no one to take in, is very likely to suffer from traffic accidents and other disasters after living on the streets, thus making the best of it.When Li Nanfang and Helan Fusu came to Beijing, a wisp of beauty''s soul would have gone to the paradise in the West.


    Helan Xiaoxin also saw this and knew that it was time for her life, so she was forced to use her last weapon, beauty.


    She did not mean to conquer Yuelin city with beauty.


    If that''s the case, she''d better die.


    She just wants to use this way to force Yue Lincheng and others to escape from the backyard temporarily, and give her some time to live.


    If she is doing stretching, she can''t "move" Yue Lincheng and others.


    Then, she''ll take off her clothes.


    He pretended that Yue Lincheng and others did not exist.


    In this way, even if she finally died, Yue Lincheng would be splashed with sewage, which was widely described as an old sex wolf.


    How can you be the master of the family in law!


    "Cough!"


    Just as Yue Lincheng stares at He Lan Xiaoxin, who starts to close his eyes slightly and nibble his lips to untie the robe, Han Chengdong coughs in time.


    In Yue Lincheng''s ears, it was like a bolt from the blue.


    In the blink of an eye, He Lan Xiaoxin released the "evil spirit" in an instant and struggled to get rid of it.


    He quickly closed his eyes, bowed his head and yelled: "come on, please invite Miss Helan out of my wife''s house!"


    Before Yue Lincheng''s words came down, two young men rushed in and reached for Helan Xiaoxin.


    "Who dares to touch me?"


    Helan Xiaoxin screamed and yanked open the waist ribbon of his nightgown.


    Immediately, a beautiful, delicate and perfect body was exposed in the sight of the two people.

 Chapter 1341

    A thin camel is bigger than a horse.


    Or use this sentence to describe Helan Xiaoxin''s current identity and status.


    No matter how she is an abandoned child of Helan family, Yue Lincheng wants to drive her out, but she is Helan Fusu''s elder sister after all.


    Even yuelincheng and Helan stars, who want to cut her to pieces, dare not do anything to her openly. Of course, these two young people dare not offend her any more.


    She suddenly untied the waist ribbon, lifted the black gauze Nightgown, and revealed the charming body that let Yue Lincheng and Han Chengdong close their eyes immediately. But the two young people were not moved. They just sneered silently, still grasped her arm and stretched out their hands to wrap her clothes.


    "Bold, you two bastards, dare to insult me! Come on, someone''s insulting a good woman! "


    Helan Xiaoxin immediately struggled and screamed.


    But the young man who firmly grasped her left arm only said a word coldly, and all her movements stopped: "Miss, please don''t get me wrong, we are also women."


    After hearing these words, Yue Lincheng, who is sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed, has a proud smile on his lips.


    The famous Helan fairy, but that''s all.


    She really thought that when Yue Lincheng decided to break into Yue''s house, she would not think that she would use this kind of abusive means to play tricks and not leave?


    Indeed, in the face of Helan Fusu, neither Yue Lincheng nor Han Chengdong dare to deal with Helan Xiaoxin, who has used his last weapon.


    But what if there are two women in the men?


    The two women, with short hair and ordinary appearance, could not be seen as women when they were thrown among men.


    But the essence of women can''t be changed.


    It''s up to two women to take Helan Xiaoxin out of his wife''s house. I believe even if Helan Fusu knows, he won''t say that his elder sister was humiliated by a man before she died.


    In order to prove that they are women, two women with Helan Xiaoxin on their backs rub their chests against her shoulders.


    Although the size of the two bodyguards'' chest is nothing compared with that of Helan Xiaoxin, the only characteristics of women are that they can easily tell whether they are male or female.


    Helan Xiaoxin has nothing to say.


    Yue Lincheng had prevented her from using her last weapon to cheat. What else could she do except to be taken away?


    Of course, because of Li Renzha''s persecution, Helan Xiaoxin is also interested in women.


    But the key point is that the new sister only likes beautiful women like Yue Zitong.


    These two ordinary looking women could not form any attraction to her.


    To say the least, even if you can feel for her, who knows?


    She couldn''t yell, "aunt, I''m a man and a woman! Women treat me like this, in a sense, they also insult me. "


    That would be a shame.


    So, no matter how resourceful He Lan Xiaoxin is, he''s a little silly now.


    Only the futile struggle: "put me down, I want to change clothes!"


    Yue Lincheng didn''t dare to give her a chance to change her clothes.


    Once the witch takes the chance to change her clothes and stays in the room, what can she do?


    "Hum, didn''t you want to take off your clothes just now? Then don''t change it. I think it''s good for you to wear it. "


    Yue Lincheng snorted coldly, waved impatiently, and motioned to his two men to get the shameless one out.


    Since the boss has given such orders, what are the two women hesitating about?


    Immediately with her, galloping to the front yard.


    No one''s holding Zonggang.


    But Lao Zong knew that as long as he made a little move, the two men standing beside him would immediately hold him up and wait for Yue Lincheng''s fate.


    Although Zonggang is only the housekeeper of the Yue family, he has been following the old man for many years and is the absolute confidant of the two generations of family owners. No one dares to regard him as a servant when he walks on the Jinghua street, so he is also a character.


    As a character, he won''t do anything stupid to damage his image.


    Zonggang just turned pale and watched Helan Xiaoxin be put out by two women. Then he sighed and walked forward with his head down.


    No one stopped him.


    Whether it''s Yue Lincheng in the house or Han Chengdong in the yard.


    We just want to help the elder Yue to enter the master Yue''s house and drive Helan Xiaoxin out, but there''s no need to offend Zonggang too much.


    After all, he used to be an absolute confidant of master Yue, and he had a good relationship with Liang Jichen and others.


    If he was driven by Yue Lincheng''s force when he didn''t resist, some people would not like him.


    Zonggang understood this very well, so he was very free and easy to walk.


    He just walked out not far, Yue Lincheng''s voice came from the room: "Lao Zong, I heard that your blood pressure is unstable recently. Therefore, during this period of time, it''s good to be able to take good care of yourself at home and stay at home. It''s better not to call and trouble others to visit you at your home. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that Junzi will encounter any trouble and ruin his bright future. "Junzi is Zonggang''s only son.


    A very outstanding young man, just 30 years old, has been a cadre with real power.


    At present, he is in charge of a town in a certain area.


    Zonggang has been a housekeeper all his life. He has no chance to be in charge of the government. It''s normal for him to place his hope on his son.


    Yue Lincheng took Junzi''s future as an example and warned him not to try to take in Helan Xiaoxin after going out.


    What''s more, you can''t call Liang Jichen and others to "report to the police". You have to pretend that there is nothing wrong and go home quietly to recover from illness behind closed doors.


    After being warned by Yue Lincheng, Zonggang''s already pale face became whiter.


    He stopped, remained silent for a moment, and then whispered, "I see."


    "Ha ha, Lao Zong, in fact, our relationship has always been very good. As long as you don''t embarrass me, how can I embarrass you? "


    Yue Lincheng walked out of the room with a smile, looked at Zonggang, and said with a kind look.


    Zonggang nodded and asked in a soft voice, "can you be sure that the young lady will never come back?"


    Without waiting for Yue Lincheng to say anything, Zonggang looked at Han Chengdong and asked the same question.


    Yue Lincheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said nothing.


    But Han Chengdong and others, but Qi Shushu''s hit a soul stirring.


    Zonggang is not threatening them. He wants them to understand what they are doing.


    When Yue Zitong had an accident in the south, they supported Yue Lincheng to attack the Yue family, and drove out Helan Xiaoxin and Zonggang. There was nothing wrong with these things.


    But there is no mistake. It is based on the premise that Yue Zitong really died in the south.


    Once Yue Zitong is not dead?


    As long as she appears in Beijing, she is the orthodox head of the family.


    Yue Lincheng will become a "usurper".


    In what kind of circle to make a living, we have to abide by the rules of which circle.


    In other words, it is taboo in this circle that Yue Lincheng takes advantage of Yue Zitong''s accident in the South and goes back to Yue''s old house to drive out Helan Xiaoxin and Zonggang.


    Since he can do so, of course others can do the same.


    In this way, what sense of security do the owners of big and small families have?


    For those who break the rules in the circle, even the arrogant old lady Lin will despise him.


    Of course Yue Lincheng understood the rule.


    But he can''t wait.


    Especially after the news of Yue Zitong''s death came, he couldn''t wait to launch a counterattack.


    If Yue Zitong can come back alive - well, uncle Yue will leave here again.


    He can walk.


    How many people are Han Chengdong?


    Of course, I can go.


    But the nature of their walk is quite different from that of Yue Lincheng.


    After the failure of Yue Lincheng, it''s a big deal to be an idle wild crane drinking nectar. No matter how dissatisfied Yue Zitong is with him, he has a sense of tolerance to die well.


    No matter how to say, we all have the same blood in our bones.


    But what about Han Chengdong and others?


    It''s exaggerating to say that they died and their families were destroyed, but they will certainly suffer a cruel blow from Yue Zitong.


    No one will complain about them yet.


    Just because they are respectable people and not children, they should think twice before doing this.


    It''s a success. How about it.


    What will happen if we fail.


    Han Chengdong, of course, they thought it over carefully and made a difficult choice.


    They all chose to believe in Yue Lincheng.


    He thought that Yue Zitong would never come back.


    However, when Zonggang asked this question, they still felt afraid.


    After clearly feeling the fear in the hearts of the supporters, Yue Lincheng yelled in time: "Zonggang, I warn you for the last time. Never, never make fun of the future of the younger generation. In addition, I can tell you responsibly. Yue Zitong, I can''t go back to Beijing in my life! "


    Yue Lincheng''s timely cheers shocked the spirits of Han Chengdong and others.


    Zonggang nodded and said nothing more.


    Anyway, he didn''t know whether Yue Zitong was dead or alive.


    It should be more likely to die, otherwise Yue Lincheng would never act without authorization.


    After sighing in secret, he was complaining about the young lady. Why didn''t he listen to his advice and had to go to the golden triangle to seek death?


    Yue Lincheng would not care about Zonggang''s mood at this time.


    He just wanted to clean up the house before Yue Linchuan knew the news and rushed to the house.


    This is his home.


    Yue Zitong''s boudoir is the bedroom where he stayed when he was the head of his family.


    You all come to have a look. How long has my master left home? My bedroom has been tossed like this.Snacks everywhere, fruit.


    In the dustbin, it''s full of melon seed skins.


    Behind the sofa, there are a few black silk - let the female housekeeper come and clean up.


    Throw all these dead people''s eaten and used things into the dustbin, transport them out and throw them away.


    Several female domestic workers, under the order of the elder Yue, are cleaning up in an orderly and intense manner, taking the things used by Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin, including the wardrobe and bed.


    When the clothes he wore, including Heisi Xiaonei, were packed and carried out of the inner house, Helan Xiaoxin was still in the car and was escorted to the outer suburbs.


    She wanted to fight.


    But force is worth it. It''s a shame for tainima.


    Let her wave a pink fist and bombard the two women like nobody else.


    Let her play.


    "You, where are you taking me?"


    In the panic, Helan Xiaoxin looks out of the car window.


    On both sides of the road, you can see the ups and downs of mountains, and pieces of fruit trees.


    But no one paid attention to her, driving with a dull noise, keeping her in front.


    The big black SUV, after galloping for more than two hours, came to a screech stop.


    The driver, who was also a woman, got off first and opened the rear door.


    Immediately, the two women took her arm and pushed her out of the car.


    Without waiting for her to get a firm foothold, she got on the bus quickly and slammed the door.

 Chapter 1342

    "Where is this?"


    Helan Xiaoxin, who was pushed out of the car, faltered and quickly reached out to hold a tree and looked around.


    Looking around, it''s full of fruit trees and green leaves. The environment is very good.


    There are three or two sparrows, chirping, flying away from her head.


    Through the layers of leaves, Xinjie can see the rolling mountains not far away.


    If you come here for a walk with your sweetheart in such a fresh air and have a field fight in the fruit tree, it''s absolutely romantic.


    But now, although Helan Xiaoxin is wearing sexy clothes, especially with a pair of white and tender feet, it has a certain flavor.


    But there is no such selfish thoughts.


    Only unspeakable fear.


    She had a real premonition that there was great danger hidden in the layers of fruit trees.


    It''s not a beast that can hurt people.


    Human beings are sometimes more terrible than wild animals.


    "Wait for me, don''t leave me here!"


    After clearly feeling the sense of crisis, Helan Xiaoxin didn''t even think about it, so he turned around and began to turn around, and hissed to the car that was about to drive.


    It took a long time for someone to send her here from a hundred miles away. I really thought that she was having a good time?


    Wait for her?


    Don''t leave her here?


    Hehe, sexy new sister, it''s a joke.


    The female driver, looking at the new sister, sneered cruelly and stepped up the gas.


    But did not loosen the clutch.


    If the car doesn''t release the clutch, it won''t move forward.


    The woman driver is waiting for her new sister to come.


    "No, don''t leave me here, please."


    After a few words, He Lan''s voice became hoarse.


    The car didn''t move.


    She was ecstatic.


    I think she finally moved the three women. It''s not easy to see that new sister''s life is so big. For the sake of women, everyone is ready to disobey Yue Lincheng''s order and take her away.


    From then on, under the protection of three loyal female bodyguards, Xinjie evaded the pursuit of Yue Lincheng and went south to find Li Nanfang.


    After many hardships, he finally achieved his long cherished wish. This is an idea that flashed through his mind when he LAN Xiaoxin''s finger touched the door handle of the SUV.


    But in fact, just as she was about to open the door, the car roared.


    It''s like a mad cow with red cloth in front of it, mooing and rushing forward.


    The powerful impact of the car''s forward rush suddenly brought Helan Xiaoxin to the ground.


    Or the indecent attitude of hungry dogs.


    Fortunately, the pavement is not asphalt, cement or stone road, but the most ecological earth road.


    The road was covered with grass.


    That''s why she didn''t get her jaw cracked and her teeth knocked off.


    When the off-road vehicle starts in a hurry, the wheels must rotate at a high speed. When it rubs against the soil, it brings up a large amount of dust and pours on Helan Xiaoxin.


    When the car ran more than ten meters away, the female driver stuck her head out of the window and laughed wildly.


    These women have long been looking at him. Helan Xiaoxin is not pleased with him.


    We are also women, why do you look so sexy and charming, but the elder sister is still in the pile of men can not see the man?


    Fortunately, the world is fair.


    The elder sisters are really a little shabby, but they don''t have to die.


    "You, you inhuman animals!"


    Helan Xiaoxin knew that she had been fooled. She raised her dirty face and yelled at the far away car.


    But swearing obviously doesn''t work.


    Even if Helan Xiaoxin scolds the worst words in the world, can she change the fate she is about to face?


    Helan Qunxing doesn''t think her curse has such a big function.


    But he really likes to see Helan Xiaoxin in such a mess.


    Out of the fruit forest, are reluctant to disturb her, so standing under the tree, mouth with elegant smile, quietly looking at her.


    "Bah, a bunch of bastards. If you have the ability to fight in the golden triangle, it''s bullshit to deal with a weak woman. "


    Hard to scold for a full minute, Helan Xiaoxin just spit and get up from the ground.


    Kneeling on one knee, she rubbed her right knee and took a few breaths of cold air. The new sister grabbed the corner of her robe and was about to wipe off the soil on the wound when she froze.


    She didn''t look back.


    But can really feel, behind at least three pairs of eyes, is full of pity, looking at her back.


    "Alas."


    After clearly feeling the vision behind, He Lan Xiaoxin sighed.The fear of impending extinction disappeared.


    Helan Xiaoxin is Helan Xiaoxin.


    It''s always affordable and easy to put down.


    So what if you can afford it but can''t put it down?


    God can guarantee that if she begged to live, the new sister would immediately rummage, say the most miserable and pitiable words in the world, and ask others to let her go.


    Since the appeal is invalid, why does Helan Xiaoxin lose her minimum dignity before she dies?


    Not to say that she died as glorious as Liu Hulan, but at least she had to maintain her due demeanor.


    After picking up the expensive robe and carefully wiping the dust on her face, she felt that she should be able to reappear her charming face. Then she said faintly: "stars, for the sake of the noble lineage of Helan family, I''d like to give you a good time. I don''t think it''s too much to ask, sister? "


    Helan stars a little Leng, the corner of the smile disappeared, slowly asked: "new sister, how do you know it''s me?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin never looked back before he said this.


    However, she knew who was behind her. Her keen ability of foreboding surprised Helan stars.


    "I can''t think of anyone else here except you, reaper''s life."


    Helan Xiaoxin then slowly turned back, and slowly stood up, looking at the face of Helan stars, incomparably calm.


    Although she had carefully wiped her face with the corner of her nightgown before turning back.


    But there is no mirror here, and the corner of the robe is not a wet towel. It can''t be cleaned.


    Her little face is still dirty, like a little cat, looks very funny.


    But these dirt, still can''t hide her natural beauty.


    Especially that kind of quiet sexy charm, let to her already very familiar Helan stars, in the heart all rippling.


    He quickly reached out and pinched his lower thigh.


    All the stars connected with her are like this, let alone the three big men around him.


    The name of Helan Xiaoxin is sexy and charming, which moves Beijing.


    The three men had heard of her for a long time, but they had never seen her with their own eyes.


    Now I see it.


    Only when they heard those legends did they know they were wrong.


    Helan Xiaoxin is more sexy and charming than what they have heard.


    This makes them have a great sense of guilt after being stunned.


    Whoever has to kill such a beautiful young woman as Xinjie is a crime.


    It''s disrespect for heaven.


    If they can, they would rather join hands to get rid of the stars, and then take this beautiful young woman away.


    They dare not.


    Because they really dare to do so, their families abroad will die miserably.


    No matter how beautiful a young woman is, the safety of her young son is more important than her own.


    So, after staring at Helan Xiaoxin for a moment, they cried out a pity.


    Then Qi Shushu scolded Li Nanfang.


    If Li Nanfang could be in Beijing, how could a beautiful young woman like Helan Xiaoxin die?


    He Lan Qunxing didn''t know what his subordinates were thinking. He just asked, "why don''t you think that the person who appears here today is Yue Qingke?"


    Without waiting for Helan Xiaoxin to reply, he said, "as far as I know, Yue Qingke hates you more than me. It''s true that you disguised as Yue Zitong''s bridegroom and trampled on me, which made me lose the hope of competing with Fu Su for the position of the head of the family. At the same time, you also made me a laughing stock of people. But you should know what kind of person I am


    What kind of person is Helan Qunxing?


    I''m willing to accept defeat.


    Since he was defeated in the battle with Helan Fusu and his younger brother for the position of head of the family, no matter how much he hated Xinjie, he would be convinced.


    For example, he will only temporarily lurk down and accumulate strength to fight again, but he will never use the act of assassination to achieve his wish.


    Looking at the proud stars of Helan, Helan Xiaoxin sneered silently: "indeed, when there is no chance, you are a person who works according to the rules."


    Helan stars opened their mouths, just to retort, but closed their mouths again.


    Because he suddenly found out that he LAN Xiaoxin was right.


    If she was wrong, he would not be here today.


    But he still has a question that he doesn''t understand: "Xin Jie, do you think Yue Qingke doesn''t want to kill you?"


    "Of course he wants to."


    He Lan Xiaoxin replied in a positive tone: "and he wants to kill me. He wants to die. Because after I married Zitong, I planned almost all the ways that Zitong used to deal with their father and son for her. Similarly, without me, Yue Lincheng would not have jumped out of the wall today. "


    Helan stars slightly frowned and asked for the third time: "then, why do you want to kill you, thinking of the deadly Yue Qingke, who won''t come to kill you at this moment?""Because he didn''t dare."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said, limping two steps, leaning against a tree.


    A flash of light flashed in the eyes of Helan stars: "he dare not? Ha ha, I don''t understand. Their father and son can blow you out and put you here. What dare not kill you? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin smiles, his teeth are neat and white: "at most, he only dares to inform you to come here before he brings me here. He really didn''t dare to hurt me. If he could, he wouldn''t even dare to touch my hair. "


    "You mean -"


    Helan stars just arrived here, suddenly turned around.


    The three men standing behind him were startled by his sudden action. They hurried away and looked around.


    Looking around, it is full of fruit trees that rise and fall with the gentle slope.


    Only the birds, on the treetops deep in the woods, kept chirping.


    Apart from that, there''s nothing different.


    After listening for a moment, Helan Xiaoxin looked back and said with a smile, "new sister, your success scares me."


    When he asked the three words, he suddenly looked back because he thought that there were people hidden in the orchard.


    Those people are the ones who secretly protect Helan Xiaoxin.


    According to Helan Xiaoxin''s IQ, when Yue Zitong insists on going south, he will definitely consider his own safety.


    Suppose that after Yue Zitong''s accident over there, once the father-in-law and his son fight back, she will be the first target to be cut off.


    Then, she will arrange people in advance to protect her in secret.


    In fact, is that true?


    No.


    if so, Helan Xiaoxin would not have been so frightened just now, hoping to get on the bus.


    More will not, say these words, let Helan stars surprised.

 Chapter 1343

    Helan Xiaoxin is really bluffing Helan stars.


    Because she really didn''t expect that Yue Lincheng would launch a counterattack.


    In her opinion, even if Yue Zitong had an accident in the golden triangle, Yue Lincheng, who had already learned a lesson, should make sure again and again before he could launch a wave of exploratory actions.


    After Yue Zitong''s accident in Mexico last year, Yue Lincheng''s stupid deeds directly led to his family owner being removed by Lao Yue. Isn''t that a painful lesson?


    That''s why he LAN Xiaoxin decided that even if Yue Zitong had an accident, Yue Lincheng would not make any temporary moves.


    When he finally made some moves, the new sister, whose intelligence quotient can be called evil, had already thought of countless ways to deal with it, and calmly left.


    Since Yue Zitong is dead and can never come back to the Yue family, what''s the reason for the new sister to stay there?


    Sages have said for a long time that a wise man who worries a lot will lose something.


    Helan Xiaoxin is in a thousand worries, with a loss.


    I never dreamed that Yue Lincheng''s patience would be so bad. As soon as he heard a little wind, it began to rain heavily.


    In the past, boss Yue was forced to collapse.


    During this period of time, the means Yue Zitong used for his father-in-law and son and gradually engulfed his father-in-law and son were basically planned by He Lan Xiaoxin.


    Yue Lincheng, who had been forced to retreat, was desperate.


    To say, the source of Helan Xiaoxin''s current situation is her own.


    In Helan Xiaoxin''s opinion, it''s bullshit to say that you should stay on the line and meet each other in the future.


    It''s in line with the new sister''s style of doing things.


    As a result, she tasted the bitter fruit of doing too much.


    The only way is to sacrifice the last trick, hoping to engage in psychological warfare by pretending to be gods and ghosts, so that the suspicious Helan stars can take the initiative to retreat.


    If that''s true, the new sister will have something to blow.


    Zhuge Kongming, who used to play the piano on the top of the city and sing the empty city plan, scared away Sima''s 100000 soldiers. Is that his ability?


    It''s just -- Helan stars don''t cooperate.


    After listening to the birds, he made sure that the new sister was singing empty city.


    If the new sister had already ambushed people in the fruit forest, how dare those birds chirp again?


    I''ve long closed my beak, tilted my head, looked at some people hiding in the fruit forest, and thought that these silly things were getting worse.


    After confirming that Helan Xiaoxin was bluffing people, Helan stars were very calm and asked with a smile: "new sister, you mean Yue Qingke doesn''t dare to come here to kill you, because you''re afraid that you''ll ambush people here in advance. That''s why I''m going to use my hand to kill you? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin asked: "isn''t it?"


    "I admit that when I got his call this morning, I saw that he had this intention."


    After Helan Qunxing said this, the smile on his face converged and his eyes became gloomy: "but I''m still here."


    Helan Xiaoxin took the words: "you come because you want to gamble. Bet it''s a shame to get rid of me. What''s more, without me, Fusu would reduce the maximum assistance. You think, with your intelligence, sooner or later, you will step on Fusu and become the third generation owner of our family. That''s why you''ve come here after much deliberation. "


    "I think I won the bet."


    Looking down at the watch, Helan stars stepped back and said faintly: "it''s late. New sister, it''s time for you to go. I''ll let you die as soon as possible with some dignity. "


    The three big men around him immediately surrounded him.


    Helan stars are still talking: "new sister, do you know where this is?"


    Looking at those big men, He Lan Xiaoxin pursed the corners of his mouth and said with a strong smile, "why, are you telling me that this is the geomantic treasure land for burying the dead?"


    "Well. He Lan Xiaoxin. It''s not far from the Ming Tombs. After you die, walk eastward from here for ten kilometers at most, which is the famous huangquan Road, Longhu Mountain. However, I heard that the imperial mausoleum is not accessible to ordinary ghosts. But I think, with your intelligence, you should be able to persuade the gods who guard the imperial mausoleum to give you a hand and let you be emperor


    Helan stars sighed and said, "why, you are not my sister? If you are, then why should I walk so hard on that road? "


    Ignoring the three men who had been surrounded slowly, Helan Xiaoxin just looked at the regretful Helan stars and said softly, "stars, I''ll give you one last chance. Take your men. I guarantee the safety of all of you. Moreover, I will not pursue this matter. Look, you want to find me a geomantic treasure land. "


    "New sister, when you are dying, you still have to sing empty city plan. It''s not very interesting."


    Helan stars look at her eyes, with a clear meaning of contempt.As the children of Helan family, since they have to die, they have to be as single as possible in order to be worthy of the great surname "Helan".


    On Helan Xiaoxin''s face, there was a look of regret.


    Then she said, "stars, why don''t you look back?"


    "I have just seen it. New sister, if I play this little trick again, I will look down on you - "


    after Helan Qunxing talked about it, all of his nerves were tense.


    The hair on the back of the body stood up.


    Helan stars just now, I really looked back.


    We can also make sure that there is no one hiding in the orchard from the birds'' calls.


    But now!


    Why does he suddenly feel creepy when he is stared at the back of his neck by a poisonous snake?


    The call of the birds still came from the depths of the fruit forest.


    The sound is clear and pleasant without any stagnation.


    He Lan Qunxing also saw that his three subordinates all looked back together.


    At the moment when they looked back, the stars of Helan could see that the pupils of their six eyes suddenly shrank.


    All of them, full of panic.


    There''s someone behind me.


    Helan stars think in the heart, extremely difficult slowly back.


    Then, a middle-aged man in a blue gray robe was caught by his eyes.


    Men are about fifty - no, they should be forty.


    It''s not right. It''s more than 30.


    More like, sixty!


    He Lan Qunxing only looked at the man and saw that he looked like thirty, forty, fifty and sixty. How old was the handsome man?


    According to the wise eyes of the stars, I can''t see his exact age.


    Some well maintained men, you really can''t see their real age.


    But the error, at most, is about ten years old.


    But this man looks like he''s in his thirties and about sixty.


    He seems to change!


    Can hide his true age perfectly.


    Give people the illusion that they can''t judge.


    It''s right to say that he''s thirty, or sixty!


    What''s going on?


    Is this a mountain demon?


    In broad daylight, I dare to run out of the Ming Tombs from afar.


    Helan stars looked at the strange man and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Men are handsome, fair complexion and slender. When there are women in their eyes to have sex, the spring water will flow.


    He was clearly wearing a blue gray robe. Shouldn''t this kind of dress be most suitable for those ancient scholars who were in need?


    But after he put it on, why did he just carry his hands so casually that his whole body exuded a school of master, which made him have a unique momentum?


    "You, who are you?"


    Helan stars can finally speak.


    As he spoke, he stepped back slowly.


    As he retreated, his three men came quickly.


    Hu mietang did not speak, but frowned, expressing his dissatisfaction with Helan stars.


    Laohu is not dissatisfied with Qunxing because he wants to kill Helan Xiaoxin.


    It''s because, at the wedding on June 10, Qunxing Mingming saw Lao Hu and Lao Qin''s unique demeanor when they appeared together - it''s only a long time since he didn''t know who he was.


    This is the biggest shame for Lao Hu, who has a strong self-esteem!


    In fact, this can not blame Helan stars, did not recognize old Hu Lai.


    It can only be blamed that the robe Lao Hu wore today and the vertical collar Zhongshan suit Yue Zitong wore on his wedding day are totally two concepts.


    When Lao Hu, wearing a Navy Blue Chinese tunic, and the other three birdmen walk side by side, people will only think that they were young!


    Once upon a time, blood flew.


    Then I think of their heroic and brilliant appearance of fighting with evil forces in all sides.


    That way, especially when he is wearing a blue gray robe, he looks like a scholar in need?


    Absolutely different.


    Of course, it''s not surprising that Helan stars didn''t recognize him.


    The stars only know that no matter who is coming, as long as he can safely retreat behind the three men, then even if the other party is really a ghost running out of the Ming Tombs, he can die again!


    The three men are Helan Qunxing''s dead men who had been privately raised abroad for four years.


    Every one is a good fighter without blinking an eye.


    If it wasn''t for the importance of killing Helan Xiaoxin, once she appeared, there would be no room to let her go, and Helan stars would not play three trumps.In fact, with three trumps, Helan stars are also worried that someone will protect Helan Xiaoxin secretly.


    As long as there are these three people, no matter who is protecting Helan Xiaoxin, it can only be a death!


    It''s not negotiable.


    No matter who he is.


    Is it a 30-year-old or a 60-year-old evil man.


    Safely retreated to the Helan stars behind the three dead men, relaxed, seemingly very casually said three words: "kill him."


    Hurry to get rid of this pretender, and then go back to get rid of Helan Xiaoxin, bury her in a wonderful place of fengshui, and leave the scene quickly. That''s what Helan stars want to do.


    He was impatient to ask again who the man was.


    Helan stars have given a man a chance to say who he is.


    Men don''t cherish it.


    Then go and die.


    In this silent death, can''t blame stars childe don''t respect him.


    With the order of Helan stars, the three also think that the man is too weird, so they decide to kill him together. They all drink in a low voice and rush to the left, middle and right.


    In the hands of the three, there was a cold flash.


    They have shown their daggers in the process of jumping!


    They went to Lao Hu very fast, very fast!


    But the speed of flying backwards is several times faster than the speed of rushing up.


    According to the eyes of Helan stars, he didn''t catch Lao Hu''s hands.


    As if, Lao Hu just lifted his right leg, and the three dead men flew out.


    One of them fell at the foot of Helan Xiaoxin again.


    Instinctively, he wants to turn over and get up.


    But I just got up half way and opened my mouth - wow.


    I''m sorry to see you today.

 Chapter 1344

    Half way up, the man opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    After being kicked out, blood gushed out, which proved that the man had suffered serious internal injuries.


    But what if there are some pieces of meat in the blood sprayed by this person?


    It''s proof - his guts were kicked to pieces.


    Can people who have their internal organs broken still live?


    Yes.


    Next life.


    Looking at the dirty blood splashing on the Nightgown, He Lan Xiaoxin is sure to be upset.


    After all, she is a pretty young woman. Her favorite liquid should be that kind of muddy slime. What''s the meaning of making a nightgown with blood of broken meat?


    However, she looked as usual. She stamped her little foot and shook something. She frowned and said to the man in a coquettish tone: "it''s a pity that such a beautiful Nightgown is so beautiful. Hu er Shu, you have to compensate me. "


    Uncle Hu?


    Without waiting for hu er Shu''s reaction, Helan Qun Xing''s face changed dramatically again.


    He finally recognized who was the man who let the three gods block and kill the gods, the Buddha block and kill the Buddha and the dead together.


    Hu destroyed Tang Dynasty.


    In February of December, the murderer Hu destroyed Tang Dynasty.


    In fact, Lao Hu is a good man in essence.


    He never killed the people he liked -


    it''s a pity that he didn''t like the three dead men.


    Who asked them to show up when they jumped at Lao Hu and put on a posture of either you or me?


    The world is so good that Lao Hu hasn''t lived enough. Of course, he doesn''t want to die.


    Since he doesn''t want to die, he can only invite three dead men to die.


    Is there a problem with Lao Hu''s understanding?


    Not only did he feel that there was no problem, but even the most unreasonable new sister felt that way.


    Where are the Helan stars?


    Does he still have the right to understand why Lao Hu did it?


    All he can do is to stand on the spot with cold hands and feet.


    He is also a good fighter.


    Although it can''t compare with Helan Fusu, it''s no problem to deal with ten or eight ordinary young men.


    But that''s for ordinary people.


    Is Lao Hu an ordinary person?


    Those who think so should go to another world to find the answer.


    Helan Qunxing dare not do this, just as he can do now, is to stand there, waiting for Lao Hu''s hair.


    When Lao Hu raised his feet, he slaughtered three living lives. He didn''t feel guilty at all.


    He just frowned and glanced over the stars of Helan and looked at Helan Xiaoxin: "are you sure you want me to compensate you for a new Nightgown?"


    Three lives, instant evaporation.


    Helan stars, still stay on the spot, waiting for his hair, but Laohu is entangled in Helan Xiaoxin, let him compensate her for a new nightgown.


    Helan Xiaoxin nodded solemnly: "of course. It is true that killing pays for life and paying for debts. When you killed someone, you accidentally soiled my clothes. Shouldn''t you compensate me for a new one? "


    Lao Hu said slowly, "but I only buy my wife a nightgown."


    "Well, I''ll be your wife?"


    Helan Xiaoxin immediately winked and laughed sweetly: "you see, I''m young, beautiful and sexy. It''s not a problem with you old man, is it


    Lao Hu stares big eyes, looks at He Lan small new to stay for a long time, just vomited out two words: "enchantress."


    With that, to the old Hu with both hands on his back, he turned and walked to the east of the fruit forest.


    "Second uncle, wait for me!"


    Helan small new hands carrying robe angle, bare a pair of snow feet, no matter what thorns on the ground and so on, jiaosheng called to catch up.


    He left like this?


    After seeing Lao Hu''s back and disappearing into the fruit forest, Helan stars blinked their eyes and looked incredible.


    Suddenly, Hu was ready for the best of his three misfortunes.


    However, Lao Hu ignored him, glared at Helan stars and left.


    As if he didn''t exist.


    Not only Laohu let go of the stars, but also Helan Xiaoxin.


    "Shouldn''t they kill me?


    Even if you don''t kill me, you should warn me what to do in the future.


    But they ignored me.


    It''s like, I''m a piece of shit.


    Step on a foot, will only stain their shoes, but will not bring them any sense of achievement.


    I hope the stars of Helan will be a piece of stinking shit? "


    He Lan stars murmured to themselves. When they said this, they suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed.


    He finally believed it.No matter how proud they are, Tang Helan''s feet are good for him!


    Even Yue Qingke, who bewitched him to come here, didn''t take him seriously.


    The star childe, who has always been regarded as the darling of fate, turned out to be just a poor man.


    Whoever you think of will call Helan Qunxing.


    Looking at the number constantly jumping on the mobile phone screen, Helan stars finally slowly stopped smiling and hung up directly.


    Then, a video call request was made.


    After a while, the call was put through.


    Yue Qingke''s beautiful face appeared on the screen.


    Helan stars can see that Yue Qingke is on the train.


    In order to prevent Yue Zitong from dying, he had to go south to snipe her Yue Qingke. At this time, he was running to the other side of the railway.


    On his front, back, left and right seats were men with strong looks.


    Just like, at this time has been lying dead Helan stars at the foot of the three dead.


    When Yue Qingke''s face appeared on the screen, He Lan''s face had returned to its former normal: "Yue Da Shao, is the journey to the South going well?"


    When Yue Qingke called Helan Qunxing and bewitched him to kill Helan Xiaoxin, he once asked, "why don''t you kill her?"


    Yue Qingke''s answer is very simple: "I''m afraid Yue Zitong is playing with a flower gun. I have to go to the south to have a look."


    The so-called look is to kill Yue Zitong in case he is still alive.


    Helan stars can understand.


    Therefore, he knew that Yue Qingke was on the train going south.


    "Everything''s going well. We''ll be there before dark."


    Just like the old classmate''s video, Yue Qingke asked calmly: "what about you? How''s it going with you? "


    Helan stars haughtily smile, slightly shaking the mobile phone: "if I kill a woman who can only scratch her head and make a pose, I can make a mistake, then I just go to die."


    When he was shaking his mobile phone, he let the video angle just shine on a pool of dirty blood on the ground.


    The blood had solidified and turned black in the sun. There were many flies buzzing on it.


    Helan stars clearly see, a touch of joy, from the eyes of Yue Qingke flash.


    He thought that he had succeeded in his plot to kill people with a knife.


    Helan stars sneer in their hearts, shake their mobile phone again, and look deep into the fruit forest: "Yue Dashao, do you want to see that bitch''s ugly appearance after death?"


    But Yue Qingke replied, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, Mr. stars. Sorry, I have a phone call. I have to answer it first. I''ll get back to you later. "


    Beep, the video call is over.


    "Hehe, will you contact me later?"


    Helan stars laugh, leave the mobile phone in hand, and walk to the deep of the fruit forest.


    He doesn''t believe that Yue Qingke will call him again.


    A person who didn''t mention Helan Xiaoxin''s name and didn''t want to see her body in the phone call made it clear that he was going to be separated from this matter, and would he contact Qunxing again?


    That''s the hell.


    When Helan stars left, they didn''t even look at the bodies of the three dead men.


    What is a dead man?


    The dead would rather die than expose their identity. They would never involve the hero of their master.


    If so, what''s the reason for Helan stars to collect their corpses?


    In that case, doesn''t it prove that the origin of these three dead men has something to do with him?


    As for how to deal with the affairs behind the three dead, naturally, the police will deal with them.


    Helan Qunxing doesn''t care about the three corpses, and Helan Xiaoxin naturally doesn''t care.


    She was just angry about how Lao Hu walked so fast!


    Is Lao Hu blind?


    Otherwise, how can you ignore her a pair of show foot, has been thorned by thorns to bleeding, good quality robe, also has been torn by thorns is not decent?


    "Uncle Hu! Lao Hu, surnamed Hu, can you walk slowly for me


    After being stumbling over by a damned dead branch under her feet, the new sister was completely furious.


    Lao Hu is not only blind, but also deaf.


    There was no response to Xinjie''s angry questioning.


    It''s still a school of master''s disgusting appearance, to carrying hands, seemingly slow forward, but in fact it''s fast.


    It''s useless to call him Hu.


    This made Helan Xiaoxin really annoyed. He simply sat on the ground, closed his eyes and screamed: "help! Hu Mie Tang is going to be an indecent woman! "


    "Not to mention, you really have the ability to be insulted by me."


    Just when Helan Xiaoxin took a deep breath and was preparing for a sharper voice to pour dirty water on Laohu, his voice suddenly rang out in her ear: "you say, if I really insult you, I will kill you again and push it on Helan stars - no one will know. I suspect that I did it?"Helan Xiaoxin suddenly opened her eyes and saw that Lao Hu, who was more than ten meters away, appeared in front of her like a ghost in the blink of an eye.


    He''s bending over and looking at her.


    That handsome face is full of evil spirit.


    Helan Xiaoxin immediately shivered, put his hands around his chest, and said, "hu er Shu, what kind of person are you? How can you do such a bad thing?"


    "The more unproductive I am, the happier I am."


    Hu Mie Tang said with a smile, and his eyes swept back and forth on Helan Xiaoxin''s face.


    Straight to see her quickly lowered his head, this just hehe smirk a few times, stretched out his hand and began to take off clothes.


    I''ll wipe it. He''s not coming for real, is he?


    Seeing the gray robe falling on the ground, He Lan''s nerves all over his body tightened immediately.


    The more people dare not do and disdain to do, the more interested Lao Hu is.


    He Lan Xiaoxin has heard of this feature for a long time.


    So after seeing him take off his clothes, his intestines were blue with regret.


    Nature is also scared, want to smoke his mouth: "let you talk nonsense!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Lao Hu spoke again, and his voice was still so sad.


    He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t dare to look at him at all. He just bit his lower lip and forced a smile: "Hu, Hu Ershu, you decided to do this?"


    "Am I the kind of person who makes fun of people?"


    Lao Hu seemed to hum softly and said, "hum, I''ll give you three minutes. Otherwise, don''t blame me - "


    " you, you! "


    Helan Xiaoxin''s stubborn character of "rather die than surrender" broke out again.


    He suddenly raised his head and screamed to Lao Hu, "you''ll have to die!"


    Lao Hu was very strange: "I just want you to wrap your feet with my clothes. In this way, you can avoid being stabbed. How can you die? "

 Chapter 1345

    When Li Nanfang slowly opened his eyes, it was already dark.


    In the air, the charming fragrance of girls is floating.


    People all say that sandalwood is the most tranquilizing and refreshing, but it is not.


    The fragrance that can make men sleep well is the fragrance of beautiful women.


    When people wake up, they always think about what they did before they wake up.


    In other words, what kind of dreams did he have.


    Li Nanfang thinks that he should have had a very terrible nightmare.


    In his dream, Yue Zitong was shot and fell off the cliff at the entrance of Nanshan cave.


    The way she fell off the cliff was so beautiful, so beautiful.


    It''s like a big white butterfly.


    Li Nanfang has seen how deep the cliff is several times.


    Don''t say it was Yue Zitong who fell down. Even if he fell down carelessly, he could only be turned into meat cake.


    So, after Yue Zitong fell down, what reason can he survive?


    "Fortunately, it was just a nightmare."


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes and said silently in his heart.


    But as soon as he finished his sentence, some memories came down like a flood!


    In addition, when Yue Zitong was shot off the cliff, he said, "Li Nanfang, you have to live a good life -"


    his heart suddenly hurt.


    After that, he went crazy.


    He heard the black dragon hidden in his body, the cry of pain.


    In addition, his human nature is also distorted in an instant, perfectly connected with the demons, forming a terrible destructive force.


    This force urged Li Nanfang to rush to everything he could see.


    As long as it is able to block things in front of him, whether it is people, or anything else, are torn up by his anger.


    His world is red with blood.


    What are you looking at? It''s all red.


    He didn''t know what he was doing, but why did he remember the scene when Yue Zitong fell off the cliff and screamed that he must live a good life?


    Why?


    Did she really have to die?


    After Li Nanfang thought of this, he could no longer suppress the fear in his heart and suddenly turned over and sat up.


    Before that, when he was flirting with Yue Zitong, he had said to each other countless times that he had killed each other.


    Especially when she learned that she actually used the ashes to extract his final use value, there was a moment when she really wanted to break her beautiful neck.


    But at that time, he never had the current panic.


    If Yue Zitong really died, he would have lost his life and no longer had the value of living.


    "Ah


    As soon as Li Nanfang turned over and sat up, he felt a pain on his forehead.


    This is a collision with something.


    And then there''s the screams that women make when they''re in pain.


    More fresh and bloody smell, instantly scattered the charming fragrance in the air.


    Before Li Nanfang knew what was going on, he just raised his hand and rubbed it instinctively after his head hurt. Then he heard Yue Zitong scold angrily: "scum, you broke the little mouth of our palace!"


    Li Nanfang, who has been sleeping since early in the morning, finally opens his eyes and stays in front of the bed. He looks at Yue Zitong for as long as he sleeps. Of course, he is very happy.


    However, Yue Zitong, who knows a little bit about psychology, knows very well that Li Nanfang just woke up from his lethargy. He will have a few minutes to think about what he did when he was awake.


    At this time, it''s better not to disturb him.


    Yue Zitong patiently waited, waited, and finally got impatient. Just as he put his head out, he was ready to wave his hand in front of his eyes and say, "little darling, look here, look here." then he suddenly turned over and sat up, and his bloody forehead hit her heavily on her chin.


    As a result, Yue Zitong, who just opened his mouth, suddenly closed it.


    I managed to bite my tongue.


    Blood came out immediately.


    Pain to her eyes black, Venus chaos, immediately anger from the heart, evil to the edge of life, mouth scold.


    Just after scolding, Li Renzha suddenly reached out and hugged her.


    Hold it like that.


    I almost rubbed her into my body.


    Yue Zitong was out of breath.


    Not only that, this guy also opened his mouth and gave a big kiss.


    Side kiss, side hastily said: "don''t die, don''t leave me."


    The anger in Yue Zitong''s heart went out immediately.


    Instead, there is a torrent of warm water flowing through the four limbs.


    A sour nose makes eyes moist.


    I can''t care about the pain of my tongue any more. I immediately counterattack. No, it''s a kiss.


    All over the place.


    Li NanFang''s face was covered with a layer of blood.My palace is a good man.


    Since Li Nanfang begged her not to die and leave him, how could she be willing to die and leave him?


    It had to be in the form of a kiss to make him understand her.


    As for his face covered with blood, naturally tell the next Sui Yueyue and others: "he is my man."


    "Cough."


    Sui Yueyue couldn''t get used to this pair of men and women. She coughed heavily as if no one was around.


    Li Nanfang was stunned. He opened his eyes and saw that there were still several people nearby.


    It''s all women.


    Sui Yueyue, Shangdao cherry blossom, Alice.


    All three of them looked at him quietly with rather complicated eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Nanfang is embarrassed to be seen by three women. He reaches out to push away Yue Zitong, who is still closing his eyes and forgetting to stamp his seal.


    "Kiss you, what else can I do?"


    Yue Zitong was addicted to it. After being pushed away, he was dissatisfied and complained: "don''t blame my palace for being overbearing. If you want to blame it, you can only blame it. Who told you to wake up and buy tickets? I''m here to watch our little couple kiss for free. "


    Later, Yue realized that there were three women beside him.


    If it''s other girls, that is to say, those who have a little bit of face, not including those who are on the bus or subway, and those dementia patients who have no one to hold and gnaw at each other, or even put their hands into their clothes, they will blush when they find someone watching.


    Yue Zitong can''t.


    There are two reasons.


    One is that other people''s children are more cheeky.


    Second, it''s my nephew''s love for her.


    Whatever they do, it''s quite natural.


    When Yue Zitong cheekily asked if he had bought a ticket, Shangdao cherry blossom and Alice both couldn''t keep their face and lowered their heads.


    A face of shyness.


    But Sui Yueyue looked as usual and asked, "have you paid the venue fee to my host when you are performing here?"


    Yue Zitong glared: "who said this is your place? This is our family, OK? You''re just a horse employed by our family to work, and you dare to ask us for the venue fee. "


    She didn''t say that without saying it.


    After all, the golden triangle is really the home of Yue Zi.


    Helan Xiaoxin is her "husband" and Li Nanfang is her darling. Sui Yueyue can become the boss of the golden triangle. Both of them have laid a firm foundation for her to be superior.


    "Hum."


    In the face of Yue Zitong''s question, Sui Yue sneered: "is your site so big?"


    Yuejie can wipe out the drug lords in the other three regions and unify the golden triangle, but it''s all done by others. It has little to do with Li Nanfang and He Lan Xiaoxin.


    Yue Zitong just ignore these, sonorous and forceful retort: "if it is not for our family to support you, you are full of intrigue, it is not easy to be crushed to death?"


    Looking at these two tit for tat women, Li NanFang''s head began to ache.


    This is what he finally recalled. After Yue Zitong fell off the cliff, he seemed to have done in a dream.


    He wanted to find out whether these things happened in a dream or in reality.


    But the two women bickered here, one voice higher than the other, which annoyed him so much that he could no longer bear to open his mouth and cried, "get out, get out! I want to be quiet. "


    The bickering stopped suddenly.


    All the women were staring at him.


    Li Nanfang waved his hand in pain, indicating that he didn''t want to curse any more.


    Sakura on the island immediately walked to the door.


    At present, this kind of result is her favorite.


    She didn''t die. After Li Nanfang killed when he was crazy, he also regained his confidence.


    Alice immediately caught up with the cherry blossom on the island.


    This is a very conscious person, who knows her identity. She can''t compare with the other three women at all.


    The rest of Yue Zitong and Sui Yueyue snorted after seeing each other.


    To show disdain for the other party.


    But to Li NanFang''s surprise, Yue Zitong, who is aggressive and aggressive, glances at his mouth and turns away.


    In front of the Sui Dynasty, only the moon bed was left.


    "She, how did she leave?"


    Li Nanfang, with a face full of disbelief, blurted out.


    Sui Yueyue said faintly, "that''s because she doesn''t know something."


    Li Nanfang asked again, "do you know?"


    "Of course I know."


    Sui Yueyue''s eyes flashed a look of pain.


    How could she not know?


    It can be said that she planned the golden triangle to have the current situation.She thought that her scheming was enough to play with the world''s Heroes - in the end, she found that she was being played with by others.


    After being played hard by those old foxes, Sui Yueyue had to do things according to other people''s wishes.


    Of course, she can choose not to.


    I''d rather die than be that puppet.


    But Jing Hongming tells her faintly that she is not willing to do it. Someone is willing to do it.


    For example, Shangdao Cherry Blossom would rather do anything for Li Nanfang.


    Another example is Alice, who already has her own ideas.


    These two people compared to Sui Yue Yue, better control.


    So to some extent, Jing Hongming hoped that Sui Yueyue would be proud and would rather die than be a puppet.


    In that case, he would immediately arrange for her to die - supporting one of Alice''s superiors.


    In the scuffle last night, Sui Yueyue''s confidants were killed by Li Nanfang, mainly by the elite of the Three Kingdoms led by Carmen, except Michelle and Kohler.


    With the death of these people, sister Yue''s prestige in the golden triangle also plummeted.


    Even, it has become dispensable.


    It can be predicted that the two dragon armies killed last night took this opportunity to become the absolute main force in safeguarding the security of poppy valley.


    Sui Yueyue firmly believes that as long as those people are the backbone, they will recruit new troops in a few days and form a new army in the shortest time.


    The members of this force should be the special forces prepared by the Chinese military for this purpose.


    These people defended the golden triangle and took the opportunity to build the country with the help of Sui Yueyue''s long cherished wish.


    With the secret support of the Chinese military, the hope of success will be as high as 90%.


    The United States, Britain and other western countries have repeatedly accused the golden triangle of being a cancer. They have bewitched the three countries to do their best to remove the cancer, and the world has become a world.


    But they are always experts who only dare not, and always cheat others to seek death.


    In the past, the three countries may also have a jumping reaction.


    But after three hundred elite soldiers were destroyed, they would be stupid to toss again.

 Chapter 1346

    Myanmar, Thailand and the old three kingdoms, which have been established for so many years and formed their own unique culture, will naturally have supreme wisdom.


    In thousands of years of history, when the Central Plains Dynasty was powerful more than ten times, they had already summed up a wealth of self-protection experience.


    I know when I can jump a few times, and when I should stop and be obedient.


    Just like the children in China, when adults are in a good mood, they will give them candy. When they are in a bad mood?


    I''m sorry, they''ll probably slap their ass.


    Every time when China is in a good mood, it is when the country is in chaos that it has no time to pay attention to them.


    Don''t children who are not controlled by adults jump up and down and look happy?


    In the past few decades and hundreds of years before the advent of the flourishing age of China, when they are in a good mood, they can be self righteous.


    Now the mood of adults is not so good with the family living and working in peace and contentment - children still want to make trouble, they have to be beaten.


    Last night, they tried to make a fuss, and everyone got a slap.


    None of the 300 elite special forces put together by the Three Kingdoms, including Carmen, can return to the West Bank of the river alive.


    Of course, these three hundred people are the elite of the three kingdoms after all, and the two dragon armies have only dozens of people at most. It''s not a big problem to let all these people sleep in this land in such a complex terrain.


    It''s not possible.


    Don''t say it''s 300 elite. Even if it''s 300 pigs running all over the mountains, dozens of people can''t catch them and hand them knives one by one.


    But none of them can go back alive.


    Why?


    After talking about this, Sui Yueyue looked at Li Nanfang and said with a sad smile, "this is because the elite of the Three Kingdoms invaded the poppy valley. While my subordinates were sleeping and happily killing, there was a special elite with a number of more than 1000 people who blocked all their retreat and left them all behind. Li Nanfang, guess who these people are? "


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak.


    He didn''t have to guess at all. He also knew who those people who made hundreds of elites of the Three Kingdoms sleep here.


    In addition to the Chinese special forces, who else can it be?


    Carmon led hundreds of his elite to launch a beheading operation against Sui Yueyue at night. When he invaded poppy Valley, he did not expect that the mantis would catch cicadas and the Yellow sparrow would be behind.


    To put it bluntly, Carmen and others were able to launch the beheading operation at midnight last night, which was cleverly "inspired" by the Chinese military.


    The Chinese military just treats them as a knife. No, it treats them as a vicious dog.


    At the master''s command, the dog pounced on the rabbit Sui Yueyue.


    The dog showed great power and soon ate up the rabbit.


    Sages and sages have said that a dead dog cooks a dead rabbit.


    Now that the rabbit is dead, why do you keep the dog?


    It must be to set up a big pot, put nutmeg and other spices, and cook the dog.


    The Chinese military clearly has the ability to wipe out thousands of people in Sui and Yue dynasties with just a flick of a finger. Why should it take so much effort to wipe them out with the help of the Three Kingdoms, and then clear up this vicious dog?


    "Two reasons."


    This time, Sui Yueyue didn''t stretch out two fingers, but walked back and forth in the same place, and said faintly: "first, the Chinese military doesn''t want to be controlled by others, causing unnecessary international public opinion, but provoking all kinds of fishiness. Second, they used this way to warn the three countries that they had better not meddle in the affairs of the golden triangle. The best way is to let me toss. Of course, the Three Kingdoms can also tear their faces apart. But that won''t do us any good. "


    Li Nanfang still didn''t speak.


    It''s not that I have nothing to say, but I don''t know how to say it.


    Although Sui Yue''s words are plain, even the deaf can hear a strong hatred from her narration.


    Think about it.


    Who is sister Yue? She will be dissatisfied with Huaxia''s disgraceful means.


    In just over half a year, sister Yue began to clean up, get rid of all the people who were not in agreement with her, annex the other three regions, and then spend a lot of money to cultivate thousands of people. Is it easy?


    It''s really not easy.


    Almost exhausted her efforts.


    But what happened?


    Yuejie, who thinks that she is already very powerful and can make use of her wisdom to find her source in several countries, is determined to build a new country in the shortest time. However, in China, all her efforts are in vain.


    If it''s just a bubble, it''s all right.


    The key is that Jing Hongming, who represents the Chinese military, also asked Sui Yueyue to continue to be a puppet to create a new country in her name.


    She can choose not to.


    After all, no one likes to be a puppet.


    "But if I don''t, I''ll die."


    When Sui Yueyue said this, her face darkened and she reached out and stroked her abdomen: "not only will I die, but my son will also die."Li NanFang''s eyes, with her hands, slowly fell on her abdomen, looking a little at a loss.


    "Don''t think about it."


    Sui Yue laughed and said softly, "I only have you as a man. My future child can only be your father."


    "You, you''re pregnant?"


    Li Nanfang murmured.


    "Yes. Haven''t I already told you that? "


    Sui Yueyue nodded, took a long breath, and said: "that day you came to the golden triangle. After waking up from anesthesia, I was in the ovulation period. So, I had a very high chance of getting pregnant. Poor God, I didn''t work hard for nothing at all. You let go of the empty gun. "


    Li Nanfang suddenly had an indescribable sense of achievement.


    So far, he has been the father of three children.


    Longnan of Longcheng, Lihan of ham, and Yueyue of Sui - maybe these are twins?


    That way, it''s not three children, it''s four.


    What does that mean?


    It only shows that his shooting method is accurate, the seed quality is quite good, and the survival rate is very high.


    Any man would be proud.


    It''s not just that.


    The key is that none of the three women who gave birth to him is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Longcheng is the eldest lady of the Pearl Dragon family. Although she is in the past, everyone has to give her face wherever she goes.


    Well, that''s a scum to a certain extent. Its international influence is not comparable to that of Longcheng.


    As for Sui Yueyue, a careerist, I believe that she will be the most famous woman in southern Li.


    No matter whether she is a puppet or not, she is the monarch of a country after all, and will be a higher level than ham.


    Where''s sister night God?


    Li Nanfang thought of Hua yeshen again.


    They can be regarded as serious husband and wife, happy many times, but she seems to have no such news.


    And Jiang Muran.


    It can be said that among the women of Li Nanfang, Dr. Jiang is the one who bears her most.


    Now there''s no movement.


    As for Helan Xiaoxin - alas, she seems to have been unable to have children.


    Oh, by the way, how could you forget the cherry blossom on the island, Alice and them?


    However, these two women should have an idea. Every time they are with Li Nanfang, they will use contraceptives.


    It seems that they should get rid of this bad habit next time.


    Women don''t have to be like Sui Yueyue and ham in their career. They have to be strong women.


    Sages have long said that men govern the outside and women govern the inside.


    Making money and supporting the family should be done by men.


    Women just concentrate on having children at home and running a family.


    If these women could be gathered together, like the legendary Qin Laoqi -


    Li Nanfang didn''t know. When he was distracted and thought of these things, he had a lustful smile on his lips.


    Until I was interrupted by Sui Yueyue''s cold voice: "are you thinking that if we women are all gathered together to build a big house, you are the king, and there are warblers everywhere, you will have a sense of achievement in this life?"


    "How do you know?"


    After Li Nanfang blurted out this sentence, he immediately realized what he was thinking and quibbled: "how do you know what I''m thinking? You''re not the worm in my stomach. I''m thinking about what to do next in order to fight for greater benefits for you. "


    After listening to what he said, Sui Yueyue''s face looked much better.


    Of course, she could see that Li Nanfang was sophisticating.


    I also know that when Li Nanfang talks about who to fight for benefits for, his original intention is to say it to his children, and the words will not change until he talks about it.


    But it''s nothing.


    As long as Li Nanfang has the heart to fight for the interests of his children and Jing Hongming, he is fighting for the interests of her.


    His baby is still in her stomach.


    Youdao is the unity of mother and son, and the child''s is her?


    In modern society, it is no longer the time when the unknown woman gave birth to a child and the child could only call someone else''s mother.


    Sui Yueyue''s child is her child. No one can take it away!


    What makes Sui Yueyue more satisfied is that Li Nanfang immediately forgives all the harm she has done to him after learning that she is pregnant with his child.


    Among them, he trampled on his self-esteem and secretly assassinated Yue Zitong.


    It seems that her decision to give birth to Li Nanfang was quite right.


    As a matter of fact, it is certain that she is pregnant with Li NanFang''s child that Sui Yueyue is sure to let him regain his confidence when she does not die.


    It can be imagined that no matter how miserable Li NanFang''s confidence was trampled on by Sui Yueyue, after learning that she was pregnant with his child and wanted to conceive for his offspring for ten months, would she feel a sense of accomplishment after painstakingly raising her?I think this smelly woman is just so.


    No matter how powerful you are, are you still giving birth to children for me?


    What do you get in front of me?


    Do I still have to have no confidence because I have been trampled by you?


    This method is very simple, but it is the most effective.


    In fact, many things in the world are like this.


    When people do things, they tend to think of things as complicated, which is the only way to deal with them.


    "No matter what you do to me, I won''t care."


    After seeing what she wanted from Li NanFang''s expression, Sui Yueyue immediately changed her attitude.


    Then she sat on the edge of the bed, took his hand, put it on her belly, and said in a soft voice, "even if you want to kill me because of my bad deeds. But please also let me have our baby. As long as I can look at him, I will be satisfied to die immediately. "


    "Come on, don''t be so sad. Although all of you are calling me scum, how many times have I done what scum can do? "


    Li Nanfang saw that the woman began to be affected, and frowned with some dissatisfaction: "don''t worry, if I say I will fight for the best interests for you, I will fight for the best interests. But the premise is that you have to be satisfied. "


    After a pause, Li NanFang''s tone became heavier: "but you must not try to use the child as a weight to clamp me down and ask for more things. If you do, then I''d rather - not the child. "

 Chapter 1347

    Longteng sanniao, who is fully responsible for the operations in the golden triangle, is also a different person when talking to different people.


    It is Jing Hongming who talks with Sui Yueyue.


    Jing Hong''s tenth uncle is cold-blooded and never smiles. The most lively people feel depressed when they are with him.


    Especially when the eyes are cold, even if you say something unimportant, it will give people an unbearable pressure.


    What''s more, the things he was talking to Sui Yueyue were not trivial things?


    He hoped that Sui Yueyue would do exactly what he said.


    If she doesn''t want to do it, or is pregnant with Li NanFang''s child, she wants to ask for more, then Jing Hongming will not hesitate to let her die!


    In the face of national interests, Jing Hongming can ignore his own life and death, but also care about others?


    So no matter how unwilling Sui Yue is, he has to promise obediently.


    Of course, Jing Hongming didn''t oppress her blindly and didn''t give her benefits.


    At least, with the strong support of China, she can have her own legitimate guards to take charge of her security after the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    Poppy Valley is the private industry of Sui and Yueyue.


    Hua Xia promised that she would never interfere in what she did and the personnel arrangement of her future royal family and legitimate guards.


    In fact, Sui Yueyue also knew that it was very good for her that Jing Hongming, the official representative of China, could offer her such conditions.


    So, after pretending to protest, the woman obediently agreed.


    Whether she is a puppet or not, she is the monarch of a country.


    Her dream of founding a nation has been realized.


    What''s more, with the full support of Huaxia secretly, the bumps on her way to the founding of the people''s Republic of China will be reduced a lot.


    Some things, such as the disturbances of the western three kingdoms, can be handled by Huaxia.


    It''s just taking what you need.


    In Li NanFang''s stern tone, he once again warned Sui Yueyue not to take children for example. Yue Zitong was also talking to others.


    It''s Xie Qingshang.


    Lao Xie, who has been trampled on by his wife for many years, is kind and gentle when talking to any woman, just like the uncle next door.


    But Yue Zitong didn''t pay much.


    She said: "fourth uncle, I''m shouldering the burden of my motherland. I''ve come all the way to the golden triangle, not to die. This time, I''m just lucky to be in a panic after falling into the abyss. Relying on the solid foundation laid in Guoan for six years, he seized the cane at the critical moment and survived - "


    " excuse me for interrupting. "


    Always smiling old Xie, interrupted her words: "Zitong, ah, No. Now I''m speaking with you formally on behalf of the organization, so we''d better be more formal. Master in law, are you sure that you escaped the disaster by your own ability after you were shot off the cliff


    After boasting that he had been torn down, Yue Zitong was still calm and asked: "Uncle Xie, no, it''s old Xie. What do you think? "


    Of course, Lao Xie was not dissatisfied because Yue Zitong called him Lao Xie: "ha ha, I think Yang Xiao played a great role in it?"


    Yue Zitong was too lazy to talk about the perverted and rude appearance: "I was shot down the cliff. How did I come back alive? Is it very important?"


    After thinking about it, Lao Xie shook his head: "it''s not important."


    "Well, of course it doesn''t matter. The important thing is, I was shot off the cliff. If I hadn''t been flustered, relying on the solid foundation I had laid in the past six years of Guoan, I would have been lucky to survive by seizing the cane at the critical moment. "


    Yue Zitong sneered: "then I will die for my country. That''s the most important thing."


    Yue Zitong has to boast. Lao Xie has no other choice but to admit that she came back alive with her own skills after she was shot and fell off the cliff.


    After a little consideration, old Xie Cai said: "now we have made it clear that the person who plotted against you is big Kohler. If you have to let him die to get angry, it''s easy to do. As soon as you nod your head, I''ll arrange for someone to be him


    After the decapitation, those people, including big Kohler, Michelle, and Galago, the absolute confidant of Sakura, have been detained by the Dragon army led by Ye Xiaodao.


    Although big Kohler and others are not the objects in the pool, they were almost wiped out after encountering the Dragon army in their heyday two years ago, let alone now?


    So they have no temper in front of the Dragon army.


    Similarly, in order to appease the master-in-law, Xie Qingshang immediately sent someone to do him, which is not a big thing.


    Can just do a big Kohler, can calm down the evil spirit in the master-in-law''s heart?


    Far from it.


    Seeing that Yue Zitong shook his head like a rattle, old Xie frowned slightly, but still said with a smile: "master Yue, do you mean to kill big Kohler and then order him to plot against you? If so, please forgive me for not being able to promise you. Because you should also know that Sui Yue Yue plays an irreplaceable role in China. So, she can''t die yet. ""Is that all?"


    Yue Zitong sneered: "my master, after being plotted by a woman, has to swallow this evil breath. As soon as it''s spread, my master will be dignified. Where can I put it? "


    Lao Xie didn''t speak and lit a cigarette.


    He can see that Yue Zitong should be very clear that Sui Yueyue can''t die.


    And killing her pawn, big Kohler, is a dispensable thing for her.


    Then she is still entangled in this matter, of course, with ulterior motives.


    Old Xie didn''t want to beat around the bush with Yue Zitong any more. After spitting a cigarette, he said slowly, "we Ming people don''t talk in secret. Master in law, just say what you want from the state. "


    Without waiting for Yue Zitong to say anything, Lao Xie said, "but before you speak, I want you to understand two things first. First, we promised you that we would persuade Hua yeshen to leave Li Nanfang. It is estimated that huayeshen has agreed now. Second, just during the day today, news came from Jinghua that your uncle had driven Helan Xiaoxin out. "


    "What, what?"


    When Yue Zitong heard the second news, his face changed dramatically.


    At the beginning, she would discuss with Helan Xiaoxin for a long time before she came to the golden triangle.


    To take into account, all the accidents that have to be taken into account.


    Among them, there is a possibility that she will sleep here.


    If that is the case, then the Yue family will be leaderless.


    The brother-in-law, who had long wanted her to die, would immediately launch a counterattack and rejoin the master-in-law''s family.


    Although this is the last result Yue Zitong wants to see, he can''t help it.


    To this end, after repeated consultations with Helan Xiaoxin, she formulated a series of preventive measures.


    That''s why she didn''t bring Helan Xiaoxin to the Golden Triangle this time.


    New sister, is Yue Zitong stay at home.


    She felt that with Helan Xiaoxin''s resourcefulness and close arrangement of those preventive measures, even if she was really hanging here, the new sister would be able to leave calmly.


    But now, old Xie told her that Helan Xiaoxin had been driven out of his wife''s house.


    The new sister is the husband of the master in law and is qualified to live in the family.


    Who can break through the layers of defense around the old house of the Yue family and drive Helan Xiaoxin out of the old house of the Yue family, ignoring Zonggang?


    Besides the brother-in-law, who else!


    If the brothers of the Yue family dare to launch a counterattack, they must have got the news that Yue Zitong died in the golden triangle.


    Otherwise, no matter how low their political intelligence is, they will not dare to do so.


    At the same time, it also shows that after Yue Zitong fell off the cliff, someone on the side of the Golden Triangle immediately informed the Yue brothers.


    This man, of course, is sui Yue who must have made a lot of profits from his brother-in-law.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    Anyway, it''s not the first time my brother-in-law has done something stupid.


    It''s the safety of Helan Xiaoxin that can make Yue Zitong''s face change dramatically.


    At that time, when they were negotiating, they prepared for the worst.


    If Yue Zitong is buried in the golden triangle, Helan Xiaoxin will not live.


    Because according to the father-in-law and son''s cruel, will never let her go.


    After thinking of her death, the Helan fairy will soon "die for love", and Yue Zitong will feel sour.


    The problem is, she''s not dead yet.


    Helan witch has been forced to wait for the brother-in-law, to be driven out of the house, then waiting for her, can only be death.


    Who''s going to kill her?


    For this problem, Helan Xiaoxin has already figured out - Helan stars.


    Apart from Helan Fusu, who dares to stop the people that Qunxing wants to kill?


    After Yue Zitong decided to go south, Helan Xiaoxin immediately contacted Helan Fusu for a rainy day.


    Although Yue Zitong also arranged people around the old house to protect Helan Xiaoxin, those people should not play any role in front of the brothers.


    Only Helan Fusu is the most reliable.


    It''s just a pity that Helan Fusu went out on a secret mission and couldn''t get in touch at all.


    Without the protection of Helan Fusu, Helan Xiaoxin, who was driven out of the Yue family, was basically dead.


    Thinking that a wisp of the new sister''s soul had gone away, but he was seeking more benefits here, Yue Zitong was very, very distressed. He bit his lower lip hard and murmured, "those, those idiots, why don''t they accept the lessons? I''m so easy to die? "


    Looking at yuezitong, old Xie couldn''t bear it: "but don''t worry, Helan Xiaoxin will be OK."


    Yue Zitong''s eyes just turned, and then he was overjoyed. He grabbed Lao Xie''s arm and said, "I know that you are planning to win thousands of miles away. Tell me quickly, who can rescue the new sister from Helan Qunxing. "


    After being praised by the master-in-law, old Xie looked proud: "Hu exterminates Tang, should be able to complete this task?""Hu, hu er Shu?"


    Yue Zi Tong was stunned and then said with a smile, "ha. If hu er Shu comes out in person, He Lan Qun Xing is nothing. Thank you. Thank you. Fourth uncle, I thank you from the bottom of my heart this time. You don''t know how important the new sister is to me. "


    Lao Xie immediately asked, "is it really important?"


    "She is irreplaceable to me!"


    Yue Zitong''s firm answer.


    She didn''t lie, let alone pretend.


    It''s just like the young master who is used to being served by others. Once he is self reliant, he will be unhappy in every way.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, resourceful and full of bad water, has been able to solve any difficulties she encounters since she "joined" Yue Zitong.


    Especially in the aspect of calculating people, He Lan Xiaoxin is an irreplaceable right hand for Yue Zitong.


    Old Xie laughed, seemingly casual said: "well, master-in-law, do you want Helan Xiaoxin to die, or do you want her to live?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned: "fourth, Lao Xie, what do you mean by that?"


    Old Xie did not speak, and lit a cigarette, leisurely up to smoke.

 Chapter 1348

    Lao Xie''s meaning is very clear.


    If Yue Zitong had to catch her and almost die for the country, He Lan Xiaoxin would die.


    If she carries forward her lofty consciousness and says that it is the responsibility and obligation of all Chinese people, including her, to return the dead for the country, and to talk about the advantages and disadvantages - Helan Xiaoxin will survive.


    After understanding Lao Xie''s meaning, Yue Zitong was worried: "Lao Xie, you can''t do this!"


    Lao Xie immediately rolled his eyes, his smile on his face turned back and said coldly, "why can''t we do this? Do we have the obligation to look after the house for you just by calling me Lao Xie? Master in law, if you think so, you are very wrong. I think you should know what kind of person Hu mietang is. So, his appearance fee is very high


    Indeed, no matter who comes to take Hu Laoer on the stage, they have to pay a super high entrance fee.


    In order to protect Helan Xiaoxin''s safety, Hu Laoer, who loves to be busy, is holding back in Beijing to protect Helan Xiaoxin''s safety. He is sure to be angry.


    But he had to be there.


    Because among the four big bird people of Longteng, he is the most appropriate one to do it.


    Jing Hongming has an official background, which is inconvenient to offend the brothers in law and Helan stars.


    Lao Xie and Lao Qin are also idle Chinese people. They are not willing to offend these heavyweights for their happy life.


    Lao Hu didn''t care.


    He is the leader of Russian blood sucking bats. He is famous all over the world. He can not only protect people, but also offend people.


    When does a guy like Lao Hu, who has little humanity, do business at a loss?


    In order to protect Helan Xiaoxin, but offended the brother-in-law and Helan stars, can you do something good?


    Not only to, but also to big, special!


    Don''t think Helan Xiaoxin is Li NanFang''s woman, Lao Hu is reluctant to kill her.


    He may be reluctant, but he can leave her alone and let Helan stars kill her.


    In the face of China''s interests, nothing is Mao - Lao Hu is so serious.


    "It is said that this guy''s favorite thing to do is to kill beautiful women or watch them die helplessly."


    Old Xie flicked his ashes and said to Yue Zitong, "that''s why I advise the master of Yue''s family. You''d better think about it and then answer my question."


    Yue Zitong smiles.


    But the smile is more ugly than crying: "what else do you think? Of course I can''t watch her die. "


    Lao Xie nodded and thought, "at the beginning, I told Lao Hu that you would definitely choose like this."


    "Alas."


    Yue Zitong sighed: "fourth uncle, no wonder Sui Yueyue called you old foxes. Sure enough. You are really planning before you move. Before I came to the golden triangle, I had figured out what would happen and started to make arrangements in advance. Little girl, I really admire you very much. "


    Finish saying, she is still learning man''s appearance, both hands arch fist, slant head to old Xie a few times.


    Old Xie immediately modest: "where, where, we just eat more than you a few years. If we don''t think about everything, don''t we live on dogs these years? "


    Looking at your face, I want to say.


    However, looking at the fine tradition of respecting the old and loving the young in China, she swallowed the words that had come to her throat.


    He said, "fourth uncle, if I don''t promise, you will really kill her?"


    Knowing what she wanted to say, Lao Xie nodded solemnly: "I don''t believe you will tell the south about this, will you?"


    Yue Zitong''s mouth moved and nodded dejectedly.


    If she really ignores Helan Xiaoxin''s life and death, then Lao Hu and others will not care.


    Anyway, it''s not that they want to kill Helan Xiaoxin.


    But if Li Nanfang knew that Yue Zitong ignored Helan Xiaoxin and had to ask for benefits, what would he do to her?


    Therefore, Lao Xie and others will not tell Li Nanfang, and Yue Zitong dare not tell him.


    "Zitong."


    Seeing that Yue Zitong was in a bad mood, old Xie Yu said: "in fact, your trip to the golden triangle has gained a lot."


    "It''s just to let Hua yeshen leave Li Nanfang and hold on to her new sister."


    Yue Zitong turned his lips and said, "what else can I do for you?"


    Old Xie said faintly: "why don''t you think about the news that you are not dead? What will be their reaction when some people get to know it?"


    Yue Zitong Xiu eyebrow slightly pick next, understand.


    This time, when she came to the golden triangle, someone who thought she was buried here and launched a counterattack boldly had to have a few strong supporters.And these supporters of someone are just the ones who usually do the opposite to Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong had long wanted to suppress them, but he couldn''t find a good opportunity.


    This time, it''s a great opportunity.


    Yue Zitong firmly believes that as long as she returns to Beijing, there is no need to say anything. Someone who attacks the Yue family and expels Helan Xiaoxin will take the initiative to leave the old house.


    Of course, Yue Zitong would not go after the poor bandits.


    After all, everyone has the noble blood of the Yue family.


    They can be merciless and have no intention, but the kind-hearted owner-in-law will not do everything.


    But those who follow the poor bandits - ha ha, the end is not too good.


    "All right. I''ve said all that I need to say. I have something else to do, so I''ll do it first. "


    Seeing that she understood, Lao Xie stood up.


    Yue Zitong, who is thinking about something, is noncommittal.


    I didn''t look up.


    The shelf is too big.


    But when old Xie came to the door, she suddenly thought of something: "fourth uncle, do you think some people can let me go back to Beijing alive after they know that I''m not dead?"


    Old Xie was surprised and asked, "that''s your business. Why do you want to talk to me?"


    Yue Zitong''s face, immediately pulled down.


    Old Xie said with a smile: "of course, if the master-in-law is worried about your safety, we can send someone to escort you home."


    Yue Zitong asked hatefully: "is it true that there is a certain appearance fee?"


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    Old Xie put his hands on the table and took it for granted: "in addition to making contributions to the country for free, can big people like us work for others? Of course, for the sake of everyone''s acquaintance, you can get 30% off the salary. "


    Yue Zitong no longer spoke, just raised his hand and made a gesture of your invitation.


    Obviously, because he didn''t earn the entrance fee, Xie was disappointed and left bitterly.


    As soon as he closed the door, Yue Zitong picked up the cup on the desk, smashed it on the ground and scolded in a low voice: "old fox!"


    Before the sound of the broken cup came down, Lao Xie came in through the door with a triumphant laugh.


    Vaguely, he was still talking: "hum, you are content. That is to say, I am kind-hearted and don''t agree with the younger generation. If Qin Laoqi comes over and doesn''t let you spit out twice as much benefits, you can''t go back to Beijing safely. Do you really think we are good people? "


    Look, this is a group of bird people who are proud of not treating themselves as good people.


    In the face of such a cunning bird man, Rao is sui Yueyue. No matter how resourceful Yue Zitong is, he has to eat his share.


    However, it is precisely because of a large number of people like Lao Xie that Huaxia can bravely resist the alien invasion, and then help China rise from the ruins. For 5000 years, Huaxia has always been proud of the east of the world, and has become an eternal legend to see the other three ancient civilizations.


    The moon is very round tonight, the wind is very light, and the smell of poppy is very good.


    When walking in the sea of flowers again, Yue Zitong''s mood is quite different from the previous times.


    She felt that she had matured a lot.


    It''s no longer the ignorant young woman who can make some kind of decision when her head is hot.


    Otherwise, she would not negotiate with Lao Xie and try to win some benefits for her wife''s family.


    In fact, she didn''t want to do it.


    It''s not the style of Yue Zitong to want to take advantage of the country everywhere - she and old Xie haggle over each other because she is the owner of the Yue family.


    Every rich and powerful family in China has the responsibility to ask for the most benefits from the country.


    Similarly, Lao Xie did not regard her as a younger generation, but as the owner of a rich family.


    Only in this way can we pull down our face and fight with her bravely and wisely.


    This is also the task that Lao Xie, who shoulders the heavy responsibility of negotiating with the leader in law, must complete.


    Neither of them did anything wrong.


    Because they both represent their own interests.


    So when Yue Zitong walked out of the room and walked in the sea of poppies, his depressed mood disappeared immediately.


    As long as Lao Hu is protecting Helan Xiaoxin, the counterattack of some people in the Yue family is a joke of jumping over the wall.


    As for Yue Zitong, on his way back home, he may be attacked by some people, which is nothing more.


    Why doesn''t Lao Xie care?


    With Li Nanfang in, do you still worry about them?


    If Li Nanfang can''t even protect his fiancee, he''d better die.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong should not be in a bad mood.


    Finally, I can calm down and enjoy the night in the golden triangle.


    In fact, she can also go to Li Nanfang.


    But she didn''t want to go.


    I''m not going to his room tonight.


    Li Nanfang tonight belongs to Sui Yueyue, Shangdao cherry blossom and Alice.Thinking of this, Yue Zitong was a little surprised.


    When is her stomach big enough to ignore other women and share her man?


    Is it because you have become a housekeeper?


    Or is it because she knows in her heart that even if she cares, it''s useless?


    It should be the latter.


    Sui Yueyue and Alice are both figures who are strongly supported by Huaxia secretly. The meaning of Lao Xie''s words just now can be heard even by deaf people.


    Everything is for the benefit of the country.


    For the benefit of the country, let alone let Li Nanfang be shared by other women, even if let him die, Lao Xie and others will not hesitate to kill him!


    They will not only treat Li Nanfang like this, but also treat themselves like this.


    In modern China, many people who are not satisfied with society always complain that some people have privileges or something.


    But they will never think about why these people can enjoy privileges.


    It''s like the man standing in the moonlight in the distance.


    Looking down to think about things, Yue Zitong inadvertently looked up and stopped.


    The man stood still, looking at her quietly with his hands on his back.


    It''s like a sculpture.


    Standing there, it''s been tens of thousands of years.


    Separated by tens of meters distance, two people four eyes relative half a minute later, Yue Zitong just gently sighed, quickly looked back.


    In the window of Li NanFang''s room in the distance, the light was still on.


    Yue Zitong walked slowly towards the man. When he was three or four meters away, he stopped: "so, you''re here."

 Chapter 1349

    Care, love.


    And deep love.


    Every time Helan Fusu saw Yue Zitong, his eyes only contained these expressions.


    From the first sight of the 16-year-old girl more than seven years ago, Helan Fusu knew that he had been hopelessly in love with her.


    She has many shortcomings.


    For example, the surface is pure and lofty, but in fact, the heart is hypocritical, always conceited, boastful and so on.


    If it is for other girls, no matter how noble her birth is, as long as there is one of these shortcomings, she is not worthy to be Helan Fusu''s wife.


    But these shortcomings, are "perfect" concentrated in the body of Yue Zitong, everything is no longer a defect, but to attract Helan Fusu personality.


    Whether she comes from her in law or not.


    Even if she came from the poor valley like Sui Yueyue, Helan Fusu would not care.


    This is love.


    Love is amazing.


    The biggest feature is that people with eyesight as high as 1.5 can become blind.


    Yue Zitong is the girl who can make Helan Fusu blind.


    So from the first time he saw her, he fell in love with her and pursued her painstakingly, just like huayeshen pursued him and was willing to do anything for her without asking for any reward.


    What about Yue Zitong?


    Of course, it''s Lang Youqing. I''m interested.


    He Yulan, a good-looking and handsome woman, should be able to support her.


    But what happened between the two?


    In the first six years, because of a marriage letter, just like a natural moat cut by the queen mother with a hairpin, they could only face each other across the river like Cowherd and weaver girl, and could not meet each other.


    A couple of men and women who love each other can meet almost every day, but the pain of not being together is hard to describe.


    At that time, Yue Zitong vowed that when she was 22 years old and saw some scum, she would have a good chat with him. The meaning of a good chat is to use various means to let that guy retreat from difficulties and roll others away, so as not to become a stumbling block on my aunt''s Road to happiness.


    But after Li Nanfang appeared, all this happened in the past year completely overturned Yue Zitong''s view of love.


    Especially the night before last, when she was shot and fell off the cliff, she screamed out that sentence, and then she knew that she actually loved Li Nanfang, and her love was unsustainable.


    Let her incomparably clear realize, don''t say is He Lan Fu Su, even if the whole world of men add up, also can''t compare with a little nephew''s sweat hair.


    She felt sweet to find her true love, just as she sighed and felt guilty when she saw Helan Fusu and saw the love in her eyes.


    Also inexplicably thought of a word.


    I''m not born, I''m old.


    Although the true meaning of this sentence, and Yue Zitong two people''s love, not too much involved.


    But she could barely express her current mood.


    Three or four meters apart, they looked at each other for a long time in the moonlight.


    I don''t know how long later, Helan Fusu broke the silence between them with a smile: "ha ha, yes, I have been here ten days ago. Last night, I was in the Dragon army. "


    "Oh? Are you here to lead two dragon armies to assist the founding of Sui Yueyue? "


    Yue Zitong turned around and walked to the sun umbrella.


    "I just help the Dragon army fight and provide them with intelligence."


    Helan Fusu shook his head, followed slowly, and said casually: "in fact, I want to stay here and help Sui Yueyue achieve great achievements with long Jun. After all, it''s much better to fight here than to do those things at home. "


    "Then why don''t you stay?"


    Yue Zitong went to a cane chair, reached for his skirt and sat down.


    Helan Fusu stood in front of the rattan chair opposite her, but he didn''t sit down. He just laughed and didn''t speak.


    Yue Zitong Xiu eyebrow slightly pick next, understand.


    As Helan Fusu said, he really wants to stay here and make a career.


    It is not only of great significance for any participant to help Sui Yueyue build a new country, but also to promote the Kokang region to return to the embrace of the motherland as soon as possible in accordance with the long established plan of the Chinese government.


    Although Helan Fusu is not like the ordinary soldiers, if you want to change your destiny, you''d better do it through meritorious service.


    But he also needs credit of this level to gild his officialdom experience.


    It''s a pity that Helan Fusu''s request has not been met.


    Qin Yuguan, who seems to be a good talker, refuses his request to stay.Just do your own thing.


    Just finish what you should do.


    Two successive "just fine" proved Lao Qin''s attitude.


    He didn''t want anyone to come and share the joy of the fruit when the peaches they had worked hard to grow were about to mature.


    In other people''s eyes, Helan Fusu is absolutely an existence that can''t be underestimated.


    But in the eyes of Qin Yuguan and others, he is just a younger generation.


    To paraphrase the words of the eldest brothers in the world, it is: "when I was calculating, you were still wearing open crotch pants. Hehe, I want to take advantage of it. "


    Lao Qin and others have such arrogant capital.


    Sui Yueyue, Helan Xiaoxin and others, which one is not the most outstanding "Xinji mounting" in the world?


    As a result, it''s not that they''re playing with it. In the end, it''s not cheap at all.


    Compared with playing tricks, Helan Fusu is definitely not as good as his sister and Sui Yueyue.


    So just after he put forward a request to "take advantage", he was immediately rejected.


    "It''s the fox''s wishful thinking that takes advantage of the old monkey''s mind."


    Thinking of the negotiation with Lao Xie just now, Yue Zitong couldn''t help gritting his teeth.


    Helan Fusu''s encounter with Lao Qin did not surprise her.


    After a bitter smile, Helan Fusu sat down and said, "I don''t think they are too cunning. It''s me. I''m a little paranoid. If I had worked hard for so many years, I would not want to be shared. "


    Yue Zitong asked: "well, you came here more than ten days in advance this time and participated in last night''s action. What''s your mission?"


    "The three countries were able to send hundreds of elite troops to carry out the decapitation operation at midnight last night, which was my guidance."


    After thinking about it, Helan Fusu said his mission to the golden triangle.


    Yue Zitong suddenly realized.


    Helan Fusu is a member of Guoan, or a secret agent.


    Don''t agents just do some undercover work, steal intelligence, seduce the enemy into a trap and send them to death?


    With confidence, the elite of the Three Kingdoms launched the beheading operation and made a perfect curtain call, Helan Fusu''s work was also successfully completed.


    This is also the reason why Lao Qin said that he had to work last night and left quickly.


    Of course, although Helan Fusu said it lightly, a fool can guess how long it took, how much effort and how many people to prepare for the self destruction of the elite of the Three Kingdoms led by him.


    Yue Zitong comforted him: "in fact, if you can successfully complete your mission, you have already made great contributions. There''s no need to fight with those old foxes. "


    Although she comforted Helan and supported Su in this way, she was also very clear in her heart that the role played by national security in the establishment of the country in the Sui Dynasty could not be compared with the value produced by the conspiracy of Lao Qin and others.


    "Well, I know very well. It''s just hope that we can -- "


    after talking about this, Helan Fusu laughed at himself and said:" I may be too greedy. Always looking for opportunities to make more contributions. "


    He has one more thing to say.


    Only by making more contributions, can he get more and more chips on the road of fighting for the third generation of Helan family owners.


    If he doesn''t say it, Yue Zitong knows it.


    Just because she understood, she suddenly felt that Helan Fusu seemed strange.


    Many men strive for fame.


    For the sake of fame, a man can sacrifice anything but him.


    Even the lives of relatives, as well as love.


    Helan Fusu is such a man.


    If not for these, then he will not be with Lin Yiting.


    There are many reasons why he had to do so.


    But in the end, he can only make a decision by himself.


    In his view, he finally chose the right path.


    But in Li NanFang''s opinion?


    After thinking of that scum, Yue Zitong was in a good mood again, and his mouth slightly tilted.


    She can be sure.


    God, if you put the great credit together with Yue Zitong, let Li Nanfang choose.


    You can only choose one. After all, you can''t have both.


    Then Yue Zitong is sure that Li Nanfang will choose her after a long time in her pitiful hope.


    In this guy''s heart, the most important thing is to be able to sleep with my aunt every night.


    Even more important than his life.


    In short, Li Nanfang can do anything for Yue Zitong.


    When necessary, it will absolutely ignore national interests."Well, I can''t help it. Who makes him a scum with few big principles?


    Who wants him to live without me? "


    Unable to help, Yue Zitong murmured these two words.


    Eyes more bright.


    Smile under the moonlight, incomparably beautiful.


    Moving.


    Looking at Helan Fusu, he was a little crazy. After a long time, he asked in a low voice, "what did you say just now?"


    "I didn''t say anything."


    Yue Zitong blinked his eyes and turned away from the topic with a smile: "when will you return home?"


    "When are you going back?"


    Helan Fusu asked.


    "It depends."


    Yue Zitong thought, "if you can, you can leave tomorrow."


    "Then let''s go together."


    "No more."


    Yue Zitong stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth: "you go first."


    Helan Fusu narrowed his eyes slightly and said slowly: "as far as I know, your way back should not be smooth. Zitong, come with me. There are more than ten of them going south with me this time - "


    " if I go with you, he will not be happy. "


    Yue Zitong interrupted him and stood up from the cane chair: "brother Fusu, I don''t want to make him unhappy. And I''m confident that he can protect me. All my life, I will not be bullied. "


    Looking at Yue Zitong''s graceful figure, He Lan Fu Su stayed for a long time without moving.


    He knows why Yue Zitong calls him brother Fusu.


    This is the last time in her life that she calls him that.


    It is also a clear-cut attitude to tell him that when she does something in the future, she will only care whether Li Nanfang is happy or not.

 Chapter 1150

    Originally, Yue Zitong could call Helan Fusu his elder brother.


    But under the pressure of his mother''s dying advice and his sister''s exhausting efforts, he chose not to be Yue Zitong''s brother.


    When people choose which road to take, they will consider it carefully.


    Now that you have chosen which road to take, don''t expect to enjoy the scenery on both sides of the other road at the same time.


    The reason is very simple.


    Helan Fusu understood, Yue Zitong understood, Yue Qingke understood.


    Now, he is enjoying the scenery on both sides of the road.


    This road is the only way for Yue Zitong to return home.


    Because he had been in the golden triangle for a long time, he had already called him half an hour ago, saying that Yue Zitong had already set foot on this road.


    Those people are very smart.


    Not only determined the return route of Yue Zitong, but also reported who she went with.


    There is only one person accompanying Yue Zitong back to China.


    Li Nanfang.


    Yue Zitong went to the Golden Triangle alone, but he did not go down from Beijing alone.


    Accompanied by her southward, including the highest active service Wang Yang, more than ten private bodyguards of the head of the family in law.


    All of these people are elite bodyguards, and they are worth fighting with each other.


    But what''s the point?


    Now it''s not the age when the boss is the one who has a hard fist.


    No matter how skillful you are, can you block the short-range big killer like bazooka?


    At that time, just pull the trigger. With a loud bang, no matter how powerful a martial arts master is, he will immediately become a pile of broken meat.


    Therefore, Yue Qingke did not pay attention to Wang Yang and others.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t pay attention to them, so he let them go home early this morning.


    He was the only one driving a car to accompany Yue Zitong back.


    Why did Li Nanfang do this?


    According to his IQ, after learning about the drastic changes in Beijing, shouldn''t he consider that Yue Zitong, who fell off the cliff and didn''t die, might encounter an accident on his way back?


    Sure.


    But he still let Wang Yang and others return early.


    In the eyes of normal people, knowing that there are many dangers on the way back, they are separated from Wang Yang and others. It''s like looking for death.


    Yue Qingke did not think so.


    If Li Nanfang was a man who wanted to die on purpose, he would never live to the present.


    But he''s still alive.


    What does that mean?


    It just shows that he doesn''t care about people trying to kill them on the road.


    Why is he so confident?


    It must have been carefully arranged and well prepared.


    Li Nanfang has strong confidence to be sure that the people who try to kill them will suffer a devastating blow as soon as they show up!


    People like Yue Qingke don''t even have a chance to pull the trigger.


    "Blue sky, blue sky, I''m white cloud, I''m white cloud, please answer if you hear me."


    Just as Yue Qingke squinted and slowly scanned the bad road condition, he couldn''t see a pedestrian on both sides of the road for a long time, and quickly analyzed these problems in his heart, his hands whispered in the Bluetooth headset.


    "I am the blue sky."


    Yue Qingke raised his hand to his left ear and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The man immediately replied: "the target has appeared, two people, a black SUV. The target is less than three minutes away from the location of the ambush. Baiyun, please tell me whether to act according to the original plan. "


    Yue Qingke did not speak, still slowly sweeping the road on both sides.


    The road, built in the last century, is flanked by almost primitive woods.


    From time to time, a hare sprang out of the half human tall grass and quickly got into the grass on the opposite side of the road.


    Deep in the woods, all kinds of bird calls never stopped.


    All that Yue Qingke saw seemed normal.


    In the woods on both sides of this terrible road to the golden triangle, there should be no one but the people he brought with him.


    After the target appears in the ambush circle, with Yue Qingke''s order, the four rockets will be launched together!


    The big black SUV will immediately turn into a ball of fire and soar into the sky.


    This is exactly what Yue Qingke wants to see most.


    As long as Yue Zitong dies here, his father Yue Lincheng is the head of the Yue family.


    As long as Li Nanfang dies here, the green hat on his head will be removed.


    But - is it really that simple?


    Is there really no one in the woods on both sides of the seemingly peaceful road?


    Li Nanfang, will he be stupid enough to take their lives? Are you kidding?


    Just when Yue Qingke suddenly felt that there were too many murderers hiding in the dense forest on both sides, Baiyun''s request for instructions came again: "the target has entered the ambush circle! White cloud, blue sky, do you want to take action? Solemnly report, the opportunity of ambush is fleeting, please instruct"Action -"


    Yue Qingke suddenly raised his hand and said, "stop."


    "Please confirm the order again!"


    "Action, end. all. Immediately drop the weapons in hand, retreat at full speed to the scene of the ambush circle, divide the troops into four routes according to the plan, and return to Beijing. "


    When Mai Yue finished, he turned around and said to the two men who were nervous. No one is allowed to act rashly without my permission. "


    "Yes


    The two men agreed, turned around and ran to the depth of the forest.


    When they turned around and ran, Yue Qingke could hear the sound of their long relief.


    Even if they were Yue Qingke''s absolute confidants, they had to bear a lot of psychological pressure when they tried to assassinate the head of the Yue family.


    Who can guarantee that once the operation starts, they will not be killed afterwards?


    As soon as the two men ran to the place designated by Yue Qingke, they heard a roaring sound from outside.


    Yue Qingke ordered his men to retreat, but he did not move.


    Still left behind the tree more than ten meters away from the roadside, his eyes looked out coldly.


    Baiyun is right. The chance to ambush the target is absolutely fleeting.


    On such a bumpy road, the off-road vehicle with good off-road performance almost skips in front of Yue Qingke like a chicken''s blood.


    It''s summer. It''s very comfortable to drive with the windows down and let the natural wind in.


    So when the car was bouncing, he saw the car in front of Yue Qingke.


    The scum who gave him the hat was holding the steering wheel with one hand and laughing arrogantly. The other hand was blocking Yue Zitong, who was sitting on the co pilot''s seat. He always wanted to twist his ear and screamed at his slow hand.


    Yue Qingke suddenly regretted it.


    I regret that after the two men''s and women''s cars entered the ambush circle, they didn''t order to start.


    Judging from the relaxed expressions of Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang, they are not at all - not at all, or there is no defense at all!


    They''re just singing about empty cities.


    Taking advantage of Yue Qingke''s suspicions, he deliberately put on such a nonchalant posture to make him suspect that they had been prepared for this for a long time.


    Suddenly wake up, Yue Qingke closed his eyes, raised his hand and hit the tree.


    Once there was an opportunity in front of him, but he didn''t cherish it.


    If God gives him another chance, Yue Qingke will not hesitate to order, fire!


    If he has to say it many times, he hopes it will be ten thousand times.


    It''s a pity.


    Many opportunities that can change our destiny are always so fleeting.


    And after it''s gone, it won''t come again.


    Just as Yue Qingke immediately ordered, let the men who had thrown away the rocket launcher and retreated at full speed immediately turn around and pick up their weapons again - can they catch up with the far away SUVs?


    Of course, it''s thousands of miles away from Beijing.


    Along the way, Yue Qingke still has a lot of time to re plan the plan to attack them.


    But no matter how much time he has, no matter how fast he makes plans, it''s too late.


    Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang are not dead people. They can always wait in a certain place and let them be killed calmly.


    "I''m so stupid."


    After another hard blow to the tree trunk, Yue Qingke looks up at the sunlight through the layers of leaves, takes a few deep breaths and takes out his mobile phone.


    He can show his weakness in Longcheng and endure for several years secretly, which proves that he is not the kind of fool who can afford it and can''t let it go.


    Yue Qingke will regret it when he is caught.


    It will never take more than a minute to regret.


    Within a minute, he would quickly gather his mind, recover his mind, and think about what to do next.


    Almost in Yue Qingke just dial out the mobile phone number, the phone is connected.


    Yue Lincheng''s nervous voice came urgently: "how about it?"


    "She''s not dead."


    Yue Qingke said slowly.


    Before receiving the call, Yue Lincheng was sitting in the chair he had sat in last year, discussing something with several people of Han Chengdong.


    After hearing his son say these four words, Yue Lincheng''s nerves suddenly tensed.


    Blood, also as if stagnated.


    The mobile phone in my hand fell on the table with a click.


    The sound of the mobile phone falling on the table woke him up.


    He immediately picked up his cell phone.


    The quality of the mobile phone is really good. After falling on the table, it still keeps the normal conversation state.


    Yue Lincheng picked up his cell phone and put it in his ear. He almost screamed, "why didn''t you kill her?"


    Yue Qingke did not speak any more.Inside the mobile phone, there was a beep after the call.


    "Why didn''t you kill her? Why, why? "


    Yue Lincheng, who murmured many sentences one after another, grew old in an instant.


    The mobile phone fell from his hand again and hit the table for the second time.


    The screen cracked immediately.


    He squatted heavily on the chair as if all his strength had been taken away.


    Eyes staring at the green brick floor, mouth is still murmuring to ask why.


    Han Chengdong several people, also respectively stupefied.


    Compared with Yue Lincheng, who was unable to bear the fact that Yue Zitong was still alive, they suffered a heavier blow.


    After the failure of Yue Lincheng, the worst thing was to quit the old house of Yue family and become a wild crane who didn''t care about the world.


    At best, I can''t give orders to anyone any more, but I can still enjoy the glory and wealth to old age.


    But how many of them?


    After all, this is not a feudal society where people will be killed after betrayal.


    But their officialdom life ended from then on.


    Not just them, but their families, their families.


    Since all those who are in this circle, they hate anti bony guys.


    If Yue Lincheng can succeed, Han Chengdong will certainly benefit a lot from it.


    As for the disgust of others, it is nothing compared with the actual interests.


    Yue Lincheng failed.


    Even a fool can guess how Yue Zitong will deal with Han Chengdong when he comes back.


    At that time, it''s time for the wolves, who have long coveted their fat meat, to rush forward and have a good meal.


    "Why is that?"


    Yue Lincheng murmured. When he looked up, he found that there was no one in front of him.

 Chapter 1351

    "Scum, do you want to kill this palace?"


    After the car finally drove on the flat road, Yue Zitong finally retracted his right hand, which was twisted to the back of his hand by Li Renzha, and screamed: "stop, stop!"


    For Li Nanfang, this unskilled job of parking is absolutely a trivial matter. With a stamp of his right foot, the car creaks and stops on the side of the road.


    As soon as the car stopped, Yue Zitong untied his seat belt, pushed the door and jumped down.


    As soon as his feet fell to the ground, he opened his mouth.


    In this palace squatting on the side of the road, facing the green grass, vomit, especially vomit, Li Nan Nan kindly stood beside her, give her a lookout.


    No matter how beautiful a beauty is, when she vomits, there will be veins on her neck and forehead.


    The smell of her vomit was extremely bad, which greatly affected her image and temperament.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang still has a conscience - he can''t bear to see it.


    When she even vomited out her bile, she brought her a bottle of mineral water.


    After the whole bottle of water was used to gargle, Yue Zitong felt much better.


    After standing up slowly with pale face, without saying a word, he raised his foot and kicked Li NanFang''s leg fiercely.


    As soon as Li Nanfang was about to dodge, he heard her hoarse voice cry: "no hiding."


    Well, seeing that her beauty image is damaged, Li Nanfang tolerated it for her own sake.


    After kicking Li Nanfang seven or eight times in succession, Yue Zitong reluctantly settled down, leaned on the car and gasped: "you, you slap me 30 times. If you smoke less, don''t blame me for turning over. "


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "why should I slap myself? I''m not a fool. "


    "You made me throw up!"


    Yue Zitong was angry again, and he was about to jump on it.


    But he just straightened up and leaned on the car.


    Originally, after she vomited, she was very weak.


    Just now, regardless of his weakness, he clenched his teeth and kicked him seven or eight feet. He had already exhausted his strength.


    If there was no car for her to rely on, she would be sitting on the ground, where there is the possibility of great power.


    "I made you throw up?"


    Li Nanfang was even more puzzled: "did I ever ask you to vomit? Well, even if I say I want you to vomit, then you listen to me. Really vomit? Now that you''re naked, can you take it off? "


    "You, you scum. I''ll kill you sooner or later. "


    Yue Zitong was angry with him, and his words were not easy to say.


    But at present, she does not have the strength to splash, so she can only let Li Nanfang play dumb.


    "Here, have a drink and have a good rest."


    Li Nanfang took out another bottle of water, and when he handed it to her, he said earnestly: "I''m a man, although I don''t object to the fact that my wife has the advantages of being unruly and willful. But at least she has to know how to distinguish between black and white


    Like an electric shock, Li Nanfang hurriedly retracted his right hand.


    But Yue Zitong scratched the back of his hand with his long nails while he handed the water.


    This time, fast and accurate, but also ruthless.


    Li NanFang''s back of hand, Leng is scratched out a few blood holes.


    Seeing this guy''s quick retreat, he yelled and yelled. Yue Zitong was very happy.


    In fact, she also knew that Li Nanfang had to drive fast enough when driving across that road.


    Otherwise, there may be rockets and other things flying out of the dense forest, and their cars will soar with a loud bang.


    If she''s going to drive, it''s going to be the same.


    But she understood that, but she still wanted to punish Li Nanfang for being tossed up.


    Understand, and punish Li scum, is the same thing?


    Of course not.


    The former is necessary.


    The latter depends on the mood of the palace.


    "Come here."


    After drinking half a bottle of water, Yue Zitong raised his right hand and hooked his middle finger like spring onion.


    "I can''t go there."


    Li NanFang''s answer is quite straightforward.


    "I''ll say it one last time."


    Yue Zitong cold face: "come here."


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be joking, Li Nanfang had to come over.


    "Come closer."


    Yue Zitong impatiently said: "across the palace eight Zhang far, afraid I eat you?"


    As soon as she said this, Li NanFang''s self-esteem was hurt. He immediately stepped forward and stood in front of her.


    Guys are not afraid of being eaten by beautiful women.


    Eat wherever you want.


    If he is afraid of being eaten by beautiful women, is he still a man?


    It''s not an insult. What is it.


    Yue Zitong was startled by his step forward movement, and subconsciously tilted his head back: "shut up. No, close your eyes. ""Well, what about closing your eyes? I''ll see how you ate me. "


    Li Nanfang was very single and closed his eyes. As soon as he finished humming, his mouth was bitten.


    This girl is going to break my face.


    Li Nanfang was shocked. As soon as he was about to struggle, a soft snake pried his teeth open and got into his mouth.


    At the same time, his hands were around his neck.


    She told him to close his eyes just to kiss him.


    With the most romantic French kiss.


    She is also using this way to tell him how much she loves him.


    After feeling the deep love of the palace, Li NanFang''s heart beat faster immediately, and her hands were not honest. She lifted her clothes and put them in smoothly.


    When a pair of energetic men and women do this kind of thing, it''s like firewood meets a fire. As time goes on, they will think of doing that kind of thing.


    Here and now, they are on the desolate road. They can''t even see a ghost. They happen to have another big car.


    In the sunshine, with the sound of birds and flowers, if we don''t let the car vibrate, so as to complete the couple''s regret several times, then Li Nanfang is really not a man.


    Yue Zitong, who was pushed down on the back seat of the car by this guy, was just like a lamb caught by a wolf. After a few subconscious struggles, he stopped fighting.


    Little face flushed, eyes closed, let him gasp for the solution of clothes.


    When - fighting Li Nanfang, suddenly stunned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yue Zitong still closed his eyes and asked like a swallow.


    Li Nanfang slowly raised Heisi Xiaolei for her and asked, "can I chop you to death?"


    "What do you say?"


    Yue Zitong just opened his eyes. His eyes were full of narrow expression, and he asked.


    "No


    Li Nanfang said in a stuffy voice: "you know that your relatives have come to visit, but you still deliberately seduce me. Your conscience is very bad


    "Well, I seduce you? I''m just kissing you. Have I ever said that you should push me down? "


    "No


    Li Nanfang thought about it, but he had to answer truthfully.


    "Then why do you want to chop me to death?"


    Yue Zitong was unreasonable: "it''s your own dirty mind. You have to want to desecrate me in broad daylight. I think I''m just a weak woman. If I resist forcibly, I will not only be innocent, but also lose my life. You say, in such a severe situation, what else can I do except to be submissive? "


    Looking at Yue Zi Tong''s little mouth, Li Nan Nan swallowed his saliva and said, "it''s late. It''s time to go."


    He was about to get off, but Yue Zitong grabbed his skirt again.


    "What do you want?"


    Li Nanfang was a little impatient. Just as he was about to break away from her, his boneless hand reached into his belt.


    Yue Zitong must have a fever, otherwise her little face would not be so red.


    Is Li rare in the south?


    Although her little hands are as soft as bones, they feel very good.


    But he''s also right-handed.


    Although the touch is almost strong, it is sonorous and powerful. How can Yue Zitong''s little hand compare with his ability to achieve the state of three two in one?


    To be honest, Li Nanfang is really afraid that Yue Zitong, who has no experience in this field, will cause him harm.


    After weighing the interests quickly, Li Nanfang decided to be a man of integrity who can''t lust. He grabbed her by the wrist and said with awe inspiring justice, "please let go, I''m not the kind of person you think I am!"


    Yue Zitong closed his eyes again and said in a lower voice, "if, if I use - what?"


    "With what?"


    When Li Nanfang heard the speech, he was shocked and his eyes were fixed on the attractive mouth.


    Yue Zitong did not speak.


    Only slowly, half opened her attractive mouth.


    All the awe inspiring righteousness of Li Nanfang immediately turned into smoke and drifted to the sky.


    He slammed the door of the car.


    There are many conservative female comrades who do not necessarily let her be a man in this life and taste something different.


    Because they don''t know, men sometimes enjoy that feeling more.


    In the past, Yue Zitong would not do such a thing.


    Well, I don''t even do it.


    Because she felt that it was too bad, no, too unsanitary.


    But now she takes the initiative to show kindness to Li Renzha, which is bewitched by Helan.


    Although there are only two men in her life, the first one to get her is rotten, and there is no residue left. But her research in this field can be regarded as an expert.


    No matter how conservative she is, she will get worse after spending some time with Helan.Yue Zitong is the biggest victim.


    Helan Xiaoxin bewitches her, saying that by doing so, she can not only bring indescribable sourness to some scum, but also taste the taste that the immortals envy.


    What kind of feeling is the taste that the immortals envy?


    Let ten thousand women describe it, and there will be ten thousand answers.


    Let Yue Zitong to describe, she will only say: "I want to kill others!"


    Sour?


    What the hell is sour?


    It''s sour cheeks. I can''t find a little cool, OK?


    Not only that, but also always accompanied by nausea symptoms of retching.


    It''s just that every time you want to spit something out, you''ll be pushed back.


    Urgent a she, desperately with the hand fiercely pinch Li Renzha, let him immediately go.


    But no matter how hard she tried, the bastard was indifferent, just hugging the back of her head.


    She really wants to bite it down and use her best strength.


    But I can''t bear to do that. My nephew will hurt.


    Finally, when Yue Zitong rolled his eyes for the 18th time, some scum finally realized his long cherished wish to put his best things in her body.


    "I''m going to kill you."


    After staying for four or five minutes, Yue Zitong finally had the strength to speak.


    As soon as he finished, he let out a retch in his throat. He suddenly turned over and rushed out of the car. He knelt down on one knee and supported the tire. He retched again.


    She threw up just now.


    Almost all the bile came out.


    Now I''m nauseous again - I think the gastric mucosa has been spit out.


    Otherwise, how can it be muddy white?


    Li Nanfang stood beside her with a caring face, pounding her back gently and complaining: "they say that you won''t eat too much, but you won''t listen. Look, I''ve got a bad stomach, haven''t I? "


    Who can help me strangle this scum? No matter how ugly he looks, I will marry him.


    Simply kneeling on the ground and vomiting, Yue Zitong thought silently.

 Chapter 1352

    The speed of Li NanFang''s return journey is very slow.


    Whenever you encounter any places of interest, you will stay for a day and a half to take a group photo.


    They are in no hurry to return to Beijing. It''s as if they came out this time just for sightseeing.


    Beauty Yue, who has both beauty and wisdom, gets along with each other day and night. Any man will look forward to this road. It''s better that she can''t finish it all her life.


    Li Nanfang has the same feeling.


    Of course, if the ears are not always red, as if they were twisted by the vice, the happiness index will be higher.


    "Boy, you said we eloped directly, OK?"


    Standing on the top of the Jade Emperor of Mount Tai, overlooking the golden sunset, Yue Zitong, who had never spoken until there was only a touch of residual red left in the west, suddenly said, "we go to the most hidden place in the world. No one can find it. We live a happy life every day."


    Some people say that it takes only 21 days to form a habit.


    Li Nanfang thought that was nonsense.


    It''s only five or six days, OK?


    His aunt from the original to kill him, into saying it was a happy day.


    This should also be a natural habit, right?


    It''s still a good habit.


    After Li Nanfang affirmed it in his heart, he said: "correct it first. Even if we go to the most hidden place in the world, we are not eloping. It''s going to be aboveboard. Don''t forget, eleven years ago, you were betrothed to me by Lao Yue. "


    Yue Zitong asked again, "just answer me if you want to go or not."


    "Of course."


    Li Nanfang blurted out: "in fact, I have long hated ten Zhang soft red. Basically, I have enjoyed all the blessings I should have enjoyed. It''s almost as much as it should have been. To be able to live in complete seclusion with the most beautiful, sexy, intelligent and intelligent beauties in the world is absolutely my biggest wish. "


    Yue Zitong looked at him and asked, "can you give up your sisters and aunts for me?"


    Li Nanfang eyebrows jumped down, forced to smile: "don''t talk nonsense, how can I be as unbearable as you said, even aunts, aunts level women are provoked."


    "Where is the flower night God?"


    Abruptly, Yue Zitong mentioned her name: "that''s your wife. Can you abandon her and elope with me? "


    Li NanFang''s eyebrows jumped down again. After a long time, he opened his mouth: "I --"


    Yue Zitong raised his hand. Bai Shengsheng''s little hand covered his mouth and gently shook his head: "stop talking, I understand. You don''t want her. She''s so nice to you. She is not only good to you, but also to me when she is in love. Otherwise, she would not have sacrificed her life to save me


    She put down her hand, turned and walked up the steps.


    With the fall of night, the temperature on the top of the mountain has obviously become much colder.


    After walking more than ten steps, Yue Zitong could not help wrapping his hands around his chest and sitting on a bench beside him, looking up at the stars in the south.


    It may be due to the altitude. When you look at the stars from Mount Tai, you can see them more clearly than when you look at the stars from the foot of the mountain.


    Li Nanfang came over slowly, took off his blue shirt with his backhand and put it on her.


    "Aren''t you cold?"


    Yue Zitong immediately wrapped up his shirt and asked hypocritically.


    "Not bad. I''m strong."


    Li Nanfang smiles and bends his arms to show off his powerful biceps.


    "If only I had been so kind to you when you first found me last year."


    "Fate, fate didn''t arrive, did it?"


    "Well. But at that time, the fate of others did not come. "


    "Can we talk about something else?"


    Li Nanfang doesn''t like to talk with Yue Zitong very much. He always talks about other women with him.


    "Say what?"


    Yue Zitong didn''t force him, but her beautiful eyes moved: "how can we learn from each other in bed? No, it should be said that you taught me a few moves. "


    "I don''t think it''s dirty."


    Li Nanfang turned his lips and then turned away from the topic: "we''ve been delayed on the road for nearly a week. Your uncle, they should have finished all the things they want to do, right? It''s time to go back to the fields, to release the family property, and to go back home for the elderly. "


    Yue Zitong sneered: "if they are smart enough, they should take the initiative to do this."


    The reason why she was so slow on her way back was that she enjoyed being alone with Li Nanfang.


    The most important thing is to give Yue Lincheng and Han Chengdong some time to retreat with dignity.


    No matter how much those people wanted to kill Yue Zitong, they were all her great uncles who had made great contributions to the strength of her family.


    It is because of this that Yue Zitong did not return to Beijing immediately after turning defeat into victory.


    Keep a line in life, so we can meet in the future.This is what Li Nanfang told her. After careful consideration, the palace thinks it''s true.


    In fact, from the standpoint of Han Chengdong and other people, they did nothing wrong.


    Wrong, just bad luck.


    If they are lucky enough that Yue Zi''s innocence is buried in the golden triangle, those who follow Yue Lincheng will benefit greatly from it.


    Just don''t blame anyone for bad luck.


    Since they have to put down all the things that they have lost, they should go back to the rich family.


    But if they don''t want to enjoy the power as before, they would rather die than let go.


    "I think they should all be current minded."


    Li Nanfang is very happy to be able to say these three words.


    I think he may also be a cultural person, but he is always used to being called scum, thus forgetting his essence.


    "Don''t mention them. It''s not much fun."


    It''s normal that Yue Zitong doesn''t want to mention it.


    It''s already a fight in the dark. No matter who wins or loses, it will become the laughing stock of other giants.


    "Not about this, not about that, what about that?"


    Li Nanfang blinked his eyes, and finally thought of a new topic: "according to my calculation, your aunt should finally leave?"


    Yue Zitong looked back at him and asked in surprise, "how do you know? Are you really a fortune teller? Or do you shake hands with him and say goodbye next month? "


    "Don''t insult me."


    Li Nanfang glared and then suggested with a smile, "who are we going to set up the mid night for such stars and nights? It''s better to go back to the hotel and have a substantial marriage. "


    "Oh, no wonder you always remind me if I want to have a rest at noon after you go up the mountain."


    Yue Zitong then understood: "originally, you have such a dirty idea. Are you ready to fight me till dawn? "


    Li Nanfang immediately clasped his hands and ordered several times: "shame, shame. Little aunt, you are so wise that you can see through the little dirty mind


    "Sit down a little longer. I don''t want to go down yet."


    Yue Zi Tong gave him a white look and looked at the night sky.


    Li Nanfang felt a sense of urgency.


    His aunt only said that she would sit down for a while, but didn''t say that she didn''t agree. She fought with him until dawn.


    Since she can say this sentence, it proves that she is fully prepared.


    God, I can see that the repeated half regret of husband and wife can finally be made up tonight.


    This time, there was no one to disturb them, and she had no relatives to visit them - by then, it would be the only one.


    "What''s so good about the broken star. I can see it every day. Isn''t it enough? "


    When Li Nanfang complained in a low voice, Yue Zitong said, "Nanfang, which of these stars are Nandou stars?"


    "How do I know?"


    Li Nanfang said casually, "I''m not a fan of astronomy."


    Ignoring his resentment, Yue Zitong said to himself, "when I was in college, I occasionally saw a book about stars in the library. The book says, "the master of the South dipper lives, the master of the North dipper dies - do you know?"


    According to the ancients, Nandou was located in the northeast of the system.


    The ancients also believed that the Northeast belongs to the beginning of a year, and the beginning of a new year, everything is renewed, so there is a saying that the South Dou is the master of life.


    As for Beidou, because it was against Nandou, it was imagined by the ancients as the image of death with a ferocious face.


    Modern science will not admit whether the ancient people''s painstaking efforts to develop these things are really effective or not.


    Although there are many things that science can''t explain.


    Li Nanfang really couldn''t understand why he had to study these mysterious things if he didn''t do something meaningful with such stars and nights.


    However, since the respected aunt asked, he had to answer.


    He thought about it seriously for a minute before he answered seriously, "I don''t know."


    Then he raised his right hand.


    According to his keen judgment, whenever he pretended to force, Yue Zitong would show his old fist to him.


    This time, Yue Zitong did not make any movement, but said quietly: "no hurry. But you''ll find out sooner or later. "


    "I''ll know sooner or later?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned. He frowned and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. It''s just a casual talk."


    Yue Zitong chuckled and said casually: "the book also says that the changes of stars in the sky are related to some big man on the earth. The most common saying is that every time there is a huge fall, there will be a great person to return to heaven. Similarly, when a great man is born, the stars corresponding to him will suddenly shine"Auntie."


    Now when Li Nanfang called her aunt, it was more and more smooth: "I found that you have great potential to be a magic wand. Why, are you determined to do it? Do you want to be a god stick in the future? If so, please show it to me first. "


    "Male left female right, stretch out your left hand."


    Yue Zitong said, holding Li NanFang''s left hand, pretending to look up.


    As long as it can make her happy, and without any capital, Li Nanfang is always happy.


    Yue Zitong frowned slightly and said slowly, "little nephew, I can see from your palm that you will encounter a great disaster in the future. To be exact, you have something to do with an eternal secret. "


    "Don''t scare me, honest man."


    Li Nanfang sneered. Just as he was about to say something more, Yue Zitong suddenly said, "there is a terrible devil hidden in your body."


    Li NanFang''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    But then it returned to normal, and there was another sneer.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Yue Zi Tong raised his head, looked into his eyes and asked.


    Li Nanfang shook his head.


    Yue Zitong said slowly, "but I believe it."


    Li NanFang''s eyes turned to the sky and hit ha ha: "ha, you love letter, that''s your business."


    "I don''t want to write either."


    Yue Zitong stared into his eyes: "but I have to write now. Only then can I realize why, eleven years ago, my grandfather would betroth me to you. "

 Chapter 1353

    Li Nanfang has a big secret.


    This is what Yue Zitong got when he talked with Lao Xie before he went to the golden triangle.


    But they couldn''t tell her.


    This makes Yue Zitong feel uncomfortable.


    In her opinion, it may be exaggerating to say that Li Nanfang is her "forbidden land", but it should be her "real estate", right?


    What''s in your real estate? Shouldn''t the landlord know best?


    But why, her master did not know, but Lao Xie and Lao Xie knew?


    Not only that, when she asked, the two people still pretended not to say.


    Don''t they know that women''s curiosity can change the whole world?


    The more things they keep from them, the more they want to know.


    Especially when this big secret is related to Yue Zitong himself.


    She was more eager to find out what was going on.


    These days in the golden triangle, as long as she is free, she will think about this problem.


    What kind of method should be used to take out this big secret from Lao Xie and others? It is estimated that there is little hope.


    If she asked again, there would be no other result except a rebuff.


    But this is not difficult for Yue Zitong.


    She can''t let Lao Xie and Lao Xie say it, but she can find Li Nanfang.


    Yue Zi Tong has nothing to do with those old foxes.


    But when dealing with Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong still asked himself that he would be captured easily.


    Li Nanfang has a secret.


    Before last year, he always thought that no one in the world knew the secret except him.


    But since last year in the golden triangle, he was forced by Qin Yuguan and Jing Hongming, and finally fainted, he realized that the big secret he didn''t want to tell his teacher''s mother was probably not a secret -


    but he didn''t want to pursue the truth of the secret.


    Because he had a clear premonition.


    When he finds out the secret, his fate is likely to change again.


    His fate has changed once.


    The fact of perfect reverse growth proved that the fate was from bad to good.


    Now that he feels good about himself, why try to change?


    He doesn''t want to be the richest man in the world like Uncle Bill, and he doesn''t want to be the head of a country like sister Yue. He just wants to have endless money, surround himself with beautiful women, give birth to a bunch of cute kids, and just wait to die.


    Li Nanfang is also very clear that his idea is pure self deception.


    All secrets in the world have their origin, end and purpose.


    One day, he will face the secret and find out what happened to the evil dragon hidden in his body.


    His fate will change.


    Maybe it''s better, maybe it''s worse, maybe it''s no longer possible.


    But if it takes a day, it''s a day.


    Escape, though, is never the solution.


    But he did not expect that at this moment today, Yue Zitong suddenly told him that there was a terrible devil hidden in his body.


    Li NanFang''s heart beat down.


    But he immediately hit a ha ha, casually said you love letter, it is your business, trying to perfunctory in the past.


    How can Yue Zitong be so perfunctory?


    After all, on the night of the beheading operation, she saw with her own eyes that Li Nanfang had turned into a demon and was killing.


    No matter how stupid people are, they can see something from it.


    Li Nanfang was reluctant to say that Yue Zitong was not worried at all.


    All of a sudden, she had a lot of patience.


    In other words, she was also vaguely afraid that this secret would change her fate.


    Therefore, she began to say that she now vaguely understood why her grandfather betrothed her to Li Nanfang when Li Nanfang was watching her take a bath.


    Even in an instant, she understood why her grandfather had passed on the position of the head of the family to her.


    Li Nanfang is interested.


    Almost everyone is unwilling to let others know his secret, but always want to know others'' secret.


    So before Yue Zitong''s voice fell, Li Nanfang asked, "tell me quickly, why did Lao Yue betroth you to me in those years?"


    Yue Zitong''s eyes twinkled: "you say it first."


    "What do I say first?"


    Li NanFang''s face was at a loss.


    It''s a show off.


    "Don''t say pull down, when I rarely listen?"


    Yue Zitong chuckled, got up from the stone, threw his shirt in his arms, and walked down the mountain quickly.


    After he became the head of the family, Yue Zitong knew how to use his brain more and more.If Li Nanfang and she played dumb before, she would have to jump on him, twist his ear and bite him to death.


    But now, she knows how to play hard to get.


    Looking at her graceful figure walking down quickly, Li Nanfang stayed in silence for a moment, and then pursued her.


    Before going up the mountain, Li Nanfang, who was in a dirty mood, bewitched her by saying that in order to better enjoy the beautiful scenery of Mount Tai, it''s better to stay in a hotel on the mountain, so as to watch the sunrise in the morning, isn''t it?


    His intention is to go back to the hotel to have a good bath after watching the sunset tonight, and then - as she said just now, how good would it be for them to fight till dawn?


    But who knows, Yue Zitong suddenly began to ask his secret.


    And frankly, she had a secret, too.


    Secret!


    Lying on the bed of a mountain hotel, Li Nanfang, who couldn''t sleep, never hated secrets like this.


    He has a secret, Yue Zitong has a secret, and Yang Xiao has a big secret.


    However, it is obvious that Yue Zitong''s secret should be bluff.


    Her secret, it''s likely, is that when she was seven years old, she still wet her bed.


    Li NanFang''s secret is because he has known it for a long time, instead of taking it as a secret.


    It''s as if there is a black dragon hidden in his body, which is a very normal thing.


    It''s like a person has a nose and eyes.


    So he felt that among the three, only Yang Xiao''s secret could be regarded as a big secret.


    Otherwise, Yang Xiao would not always tell him the big secret before he died.


    Previously, Li Nanfang never connected the secrets of him and Yang Xiao.


    But tonight, he felt that the secret of the three people might have something to do with one thing.


    So, what does the direction of these secrets have to do with?


    "Secret, secret. Why is there a secret in the world? "


    Li Nanfang didn''t think of everyone. He just felt more and more upset. He turned over and opened his eyes to see Yue Zitong on another bed.


    After Yue Zitong came back, he lay on the bed without taking a bath and pulled the quilt over his head.


    The hotel is just halfway up the mountain, two-thirds the height of Mount Tai.


    The temperature difference between daytime and night in Mount Tai is quite large.


    It''s summer now. Tourists wear short sleeves and stick out their tongue in the daytime.


    At night, especially after midnight, the night wind can take away the temperature in the daytime. It''s freezing. When you go to bed at night, you must cover the quilt.


    Of course, even at the end of the night, the temperature can not be compared with the cold in winter.


    So when Yue Zitong was sleeping, his leg was exposed.


    Yue Zitong has many problems when he goes to bed at night.


    When you fall asleep, you will lie down, half open mouth, half night molars and so on.


    There must be a small night light in the room, which is one of her many faults.


    In fact, this is not a problem, but a lack of security.


    With the soft light of the night light, Li Nanfang looked at the leg.


    The legs are slender, the skin is bright and white, especially in the light, it seems that there is a faint halo.


    People can''t help but want to hold that leg in their arms and enjoy it.


    It''s better to do something else with the owner of these beautiful legs.


    After seeing this leg, Li Nanfang threw those annoying secrets out of the sky for the time being.


    It is said that men are creatures that think by their lower body.


    Li Nanfang thinks this sentence is wrong.


    At least, not exactly.


    It should be said that men sometimes think with their brains, and sometimes they think with their lower body.


    When you think in your head, there is no reaction in your lower body.


    Similarly, when a man uses his lower body to think about a problem, his brain stops working.


    "It''s amazing that men can think in two parts. I like to be a man. I want to be a man in my next life. "


    Proud of being a man, Li Nanfang lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    Put a fragrant beauty not to enjoy, but in bed pancakes, like a secret man, is a fool.


    Although the price of this hotel is really bad, and the cost of such a small house is more expensive than the presidential suite in an urban hotel, Li Nanfang will forgive the boss generously considering its geographical location.


    What''s more, there''s a cheap carpet on the floor?


    No matter how cheap the carpet is, it is carpet after all, which can be used by a couple to roll on it.


    The skin on Yue Zi Tong''s legs is especially delicate, smooth and elastic.


    It seems that there is no sweat pore, just like a whole sheet of oil skin, which feels quite good.Especially on the wrist, there is also a red rope foot chain, and the foot shape is beautiful, just like the white jade carving works of art.


    After picking up the foot, Li Nanfang finally understood why some people had foot fetishism.


    Fortunately, he didn''t.


    Otherwise, it''s really possible for him to cut it off and put it in his pocket so that he can play with it at any time.


    Yue Zitong certainly did not sleep, although she made a light snore.


    Any beauty, in a room with a man alone, do not do that kind of thing, do not want to sleep.


    Obviously did not sleep but pretended to sleep, just to show that she is a girl''s reserve.


    Sure enough!


    When Li Nanfang gently scratched her foot with his little finger, the Xiu foot, like a dying white snake, kicked Li Nanfang in the face.


    Action is so light, overbearing, unable to resist.


    Fortunately, it was Li Nanfang - in the light laughter, Li Nanfang waved and grasped the foot again, grasped the toe, and began to scratch his left finger again.


    Then, Yue Zitong''s other foot flew over.


    Li Nanfang waved again - he couldn''t see.


    The quilt was lifted and thrown by Yue Zitong.


    It''s all over his head.


    Without waiting for him to raise his hand to open the quilt, his aunt jumped on him like a hungry tiger and threw him to the ground.


    Then Wu Erlang, who was incarnated in Jingyanggang, rode on him, waved his small fist and beat him down.


    How much pain can she beat through a quilt?


    Li Nanfang didn''t mind at all. His right hand meandered up along the ankle of one leg and made a direct attack on Huanglong.


    "Hum - go away, go away!"


    Yue Zitong, who is playing Wu Erlang, immediately snorts when his most sensitive part is attacked and reaches for the hand.


    Li Nanfang took the opportunity to get out from under the quilt, pushed her down on the ground, and said with a smile: "little aunt, you have pity on my family. Let''s leave me tonight."

 Chapter 1354

    He only asked Yue Zitong to pity his family. Who will pity our palace?


    It''s absolutely easy for Yue Zitong to have a poor family. Just pretend that he is weak and let him toss about.


    But it''s easier to pity our palace. When Yue Zitong was pushed to the ground and his two slender legs were held on his shoulders by Li Renzha, he promptly stretched out two white fingers and shook them back and forth in front of his eyes.


    After seeing her action, Li Nanfang, whose head is full of bugs, was disappointed.


    Because he knows very well that whenever Yue Zitong makes this move, it will make his head ache.


    Anyone''s head in pain, the basic interest in that thing, will plummet.


    Of course, Li Nanfang can completely ignore those two fingers, simply bite in his mouth and continue to do what he wants to do most.


    But what''s the difference between him and the beast of a strong woman?


    A real man would never do such a thing.


    Especially after seeing the fruit knife that this woman conveniently copies a few times.


    "This time, there are really only two things."


    Yue Zi Tong raised two fingers and shook them in front of his eyes: "as long as you can promise, I''ll do whatever you want."


    Look at what the palace says about being single.


    Whatever you want.


    It means that as long as he can satisfy her, he can play with her as he wants tonight or even later.


    If you say nothing, you are not a hero!


    Just her request, is it easy to agree to it?


    Li Nanfang has no confidence in this.


    Of the two demands, it must have something to do with his big secret.


    He really doesn''t want to say it.


    But looking at the charming little lady under him, Li Nanfang felt that it was nothing to say.


    As a matter of fact, no matter how hard it is covered up, it will be exposed sooner or later.


    After biting his teeth, Li Nanfang showed an open-minded manner: "OK, you say."


    "The first is that you want to tell me if there is a devil hidden in your body. And the origin of this demon. "


    As Li Nanfang expected, Yue Zitong was going crazy to know his secret.


    "Good. But I hope that after you listen to it, you don''t publicize it everywhere. I''m really afraid of being caught by the national organization and used as a test object to dissect and test. "


    Li Nanfang looked dejected and asked, "what''s your second request?"


    Yue Zitong ghost spirit: "you first tell your secret, and then I''ll say my second request."


    Li Nanfang is not stupid, immediately sneer: "hum, you say first."


    "You say it first."


    "You say it first."


    "Do you say it first or not?"


    Yue Zitong is an elite agent of Guoan. He has done a lot of hard work in his high skill of playing with a knife.


    With the light of the knife and the light of his right hand, Li Nanfang felt cool in his crotch.


    Although the fruit knife is not cut, and Yue Zitong does not dare to cut, who can guarantee that when a woman''s brain is hot, she will not regret it all her life?


    You can''t cut it off.


    Can be cut taste, very good?


    In case of re infection, surgery must be done to cut off - lying trough, Li Nanfang simply dare not think, only dare not move again.


    "Say it or not?"


    Yue Zitong asked again.


    It is in this extremely severe situation that Li Nanfang has no choice but to speak out?


    Can''t you really blow such a beautiful little head with one punch?


    Li Nanfang sighed heavily, raised his hands and made a surrender: "alas. I said, I said not yet? Can you take the knife away first? It looks scary. If your hand trembles carelessly, won''t I be miserable? "


    "Don''t worry, this palace has practiced the great eagle claw skill for several years. It''s a pair of claws. No, it''s a pair of hands that are as firm as a rock. There will never be the situation you worry about."


    Yue Zitong began to boast.


    Of course, Li Nanfang didn''t believe it, but he had no choice but to say, "my secret is really a child without a mother. It''s a long story."


    Children without mothers will grow up, just like no endless stories.


    Two people keep the current extremely ambiguous posture, one says, one listens.


    Shoulder carrying two long legs, a little longer time, you will feel tired, this is for sure.


    But no matter how hard or tired, Li Nanfang can overcome it.


    His aunt was lying under him, always carrying her legs so tired, didn''t she say anything?


    Now that the lecture has been started, Li Nanfang simply poured beans in a bamboo tube and said it all.


    Among them, there are also those strange dreams he had.


    These secrets have been pressing Li Nanfang for a long time.Although his secret is not a secret at all in the eyes of some people, he never told anyone thoroughly.


    When he narrated his dream, he saw Yue Zitong''s eyebrows suddenly pick a few times.


    The face and the eyes were full of shock and fear.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, Li Nanfang, who was talking about her interest, raised her hand and covered her mouth.


    Very overbearing said: "Lao Tzu finally made up his mind to speak out these things that have been under pressure for a long time. I don''t like to be interrupted by anyone."


    He''s right.


    Li Nanfang thought that when he told these secrets, he would feel certain fear.


    It should be like taking off your clothes, standing in the middle of a group of men who like the wind of broken sleeves, careful that the liver is trembling.


    But in fact, it is not.


    The more he said, the more relaxed he was.


    Secrets actually have a shelf life.


    Once the shelf-life, will be moldy, long hair, rancid, breeding bacteria, people more and more uncomfortable.


    It''s like cleaning the garbage out of the house, looking at the fine dust and dancing slowly in the sun. It''s still very good.


    I don''t know how long it took Li Nanfang to tell his secret, even the belt bone.


    After that, he felt light and almost ready to fly.


    You can''t fly.


    Li Nanfang has not yet reached the state of taking off when he can carry a pair of long legs.


    Only pretending not to know that he was still carrying two legs on his shoulders, he took the hand that covered his mouth: "well, you can say it now."


    "Bah, it stinks."


    Yue Zitong first tilted his head and spat, then smashed his mouth and said, "first of all, I want to remind you, are you sure that it is reasonable for you to call yourself Laozi to me?"


    "Of course not."


    Li Nanfang said boldly: "this is just my mantra. I will pay attention to it in the future."


    "Well, you just know it''s unreasonable."


    Yue Zitong snorted coldly. His face looked a little better. After a long silence, he said, "I''ve had some dreams, too. They''re very strange dreams."


    Always keep the body lying flat on the carpet, two legs were on the shoulders of the posture, it is really tired enough.


    However, Yue Zitong seems to enjoy this kind of posture. Otherwise, it''s not easy for her to kick Li Nanfang out because she is an elite agent of national security?


    When Yue Zitong talks about her nightmare, Li NanFang''s eyes finally come up with the look she had just expressed.


    In Li NanFang''s dream, there is no Yue Zitong, only Yangdi, the paper men and the nine story imperial tower.


    But he was sure that his dreams were connected with those of Yue Zitong.


    Otherwise, in her dream, Li Nanfang would not appear in the black rust Dragon Robe.


    Is the man in the black rust Dragon Robe Yang Di or Li Nanfang?


    They don''t know.


    I only know that both of them are related to Emperor Yang.


    If we infer from Li NanFang''s dream that he is the seed planted by Emperor Yang in this world after a thousand years, Yue Zitong is most likely the spouse of this seed.


    What''s more, Yue Zitong himself has an incredible relationship with Yang Di.


    Her mother, Yang Tiantian, was a descendant of the thirty seventh generation of emperor Yang.


    Suppose Li Nanfang is really the modern incarnation of emperor Yang, but he wants to marry his descendants of 37 generations. Obviously, this is a bit of a lie, and it is against ethics. From the perspective of modern people.


    However, this kind of relationship is normal in the ancient imperial family.


    Just like the glorious Tang Empire, not only did his majesty Li Er bring his sister-in-law and sister-in-law into the harem after the Xuanwumen revolution, but also his talented aunt Wu became the queen of Emperor Gaozong.


    So everything is not too absolute, the rules are set by people.


    It is said that after 37 generations, how many blood lines of emperor Yang still exist in Yue Zitong''s bones?


    Who knows.


    According to some biologists, Chinese people still have a certain amount of African genes, and talk about how their ancestors came to China from Africa.


    Therefore, they can completely ignore these and only consider those mysterious things.


    It''s just that once anything has something to do with the word "mystery", it''s not easy to make it clear.


    Two people four eyes opposite, and after a long time, Yue Zi Tong just blinked his eyes, softly asked: "are you really reincarnated Yangdi?"


    "What do you say, princess


    Li Nan Nan chuckles, reaches out his hand frivolously and touches her face.


    Yue Zitong did not blame him, and asked: "well, what''s the relationship between you and Yang Xiao?"


    Yang Xiao is definitely the last person li Nanfang would like to mention.The frivolous look on his face was immediately dispelled by the name: "who knows. Anyway, that''s a big devil. As for why he came to me, I still don''t know why - "


    when Li Nanfang said this, he suddenly remembered something.


    Eyes twinkle, a little surprised.


    Yue Zitong asked: "what do you think of?"


    "His name is Yang Xiao."


    "Isn''t that bullshit?"


    Yue Zitong said: "Yang Xiao is not surnamed Yang. What else can he be surnamed?"


    Li Nanfang repeated softly, "his name is Yang Xiao."


    "Yes, I know his name is Yang -"


    Yue Zitong finally understood what Li Nanfang was going to say, and his face changed: "you mean, he is also the descendant of emperor Yang?"


    "How do I know?"


    Li Nanfang replied casually, "you can''t say that you are the descendants of emperor Yang just because your family name is Yang? In the world, people surnamed Yang have gone to the sea. "


    The surname Yang, which ranks 16th in the Hundred Surnames, can be traced back to the surname Ji, a descendant of the Yellow Emperor.


    Yang is a typical multi-ethnic and multi-source surname with a population of more than 40 million.


    However, according to the Y chromosome haplotypes of the people surnamed Yang, that is, the paternal origin, they should all be descendants of the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Yang Guang, the emperor of Yang, was also one of the descendants of the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty. At the same time, there were many surnames of Yang, such as Yang su.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang was not sure whether Yang Xiao was a descendant of emperor Yang.


    But there should be a certain relationship between the two.


    What is the relationship?


    Just as Li Nanfang raised his hand to scratch the back of his head, he suddenly thought of something.


    He thought of a lost dream.


    In that strange dream, Yang Di once said that in a very remote place in the west, there were a group of ruthless people who wanted to eat his meat and beat his muscles.


    So, is Yang Xiao from that place?

 Chapter 1355

    When Li Nanfang thought of this, Yue Zitong was also thinking about things.


    That''s why I didn''t see what he seemed to think of, otherwise I would ask.


    Just as it happens, Li Nanfang also lost the mood of telling stories.


    Anyone who thinks that the terrible devil should come from that place and is ready to give him a break will lose the mood to continue to tell a story.


    "Most likely, Yang Xiao is from there. Otherwise, why would he want to kill me? I didn''t sleep with his wife. "


    When Li Nanfang thought this way, Yue Zitong said, "what are you thinking?"


    "I was thinking that there might be some kind of mysterious relationship between the three of us."


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to say those words that made him uncomfortable. He found a reasonable excuse at random, and then he could prevaricate: "in fact, you should have this feeling. Otherwise, why does he want to save you again and again? "


    "Well, he wants to kill me."


    Yue Zitong turned his lips, which he didn''t think much of.


    "Well, it is. We laymen are pious, and we can''t understand the behavior of high people. "


    Li Nanfang sighed with some headache, and then scolded: "grass, I don''t want to. The more I think about it, the more my head hurts. Anyway, I already know that if you can come to this world, you will be my wife. As for those weird things, you can do whatever you like. "


    "Who wants to be your wife?"


    "You dare say one doesn''t want to, try."


    "No, no, no!"


    "Don''t want to pull down, I don''t want to find a shrew."


    "Who do you call a shrew?"


    "I said, can others be worthy of you?"


    "You dare say another shrew, try it."


    "When I don''t - I don''t dare."


    Just as he was about to follow her example, when he said important things three times in a row, Li Nanfang felt that something had moved in his crotch and immediately changed his words cleverly.


    Although the two began to flirt with each other easily, in fact, they just used this way to relieve the pressure in their hearts.


    Li Nanfang thought that after he told his secret, he would feel much more relaxed.


    But when Yue Zitong also said the dream she had done, Li NanFang''s heart immediately became heavier.


    Two people and Yang Xiao certainly have the secret which implicates, looked like a heavy lead, hung in their heart.


    No matter how hard they try, they can''t give up.


    The more you want to figure out what''s going on, the more clearly you will feel that they are falling into a blacker, blacker abyss.


    This is the way to quickly use flirting, to ease these fears.


    With a clatter, Yue Zitong threw away the knife, raised his head, put his hands around his neck, looked into his eyes and said softly, "no matter what, we will be together, right?"


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang, who felt that his neck was almost broken, nodded difficultly, and then said: "who dares to rob you with me, I am bound to kill his whole family


    "Good. Your answer is correct. "


    Yue Zi Tong also nodded, then asked: "but, do I also want to kill those women who come to rob you with me?"


    "Listen, the bell."


    Li Nanfang immediately talked about him.


    When, when the bell, from outside the window, with the vicissitudes of ancient times, dignified.


    Influenced by him, Yue Zitong listened for a moment, humming and sneering: "hum. Darling, tell me about the six women you picked up in your dream. Who are they


    "How do I know?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t lie this time. He really didn''t know.


    Even before, I never thought about it.


    "I''ll analyze it for you."


    Yue Zitong asked, "can you put down my leg first? It''s tiring to be in such a position all the time. "


    "I carry you, I don''t feel tired, what are you tired of?"


    Li Nanfang said so, reluctantly put the legs down.


    Leaning in his arms, Yue Zitong stretched a comfortable waist and said, "when there is a funeral, it''s better not to look at the legend of paper man. My mother told me many times when I was a child."


    Folklore is definitely the most influential form of communication.


    It''s like the legend that Hou Yi shot down nine suns and asked for the elixir of immortality, but Chang E''s sister ate it secretly. Up to now, the legend that he has lived in Guanghan palace has a great market in the folk. I don''t know how many years have passed.


    Modern hooligans with high intelligence also raise many questions.


    For example, when Chang''e was flying to the moon, why did she bring a little white rabbit with her?


    The correct answer is: Rabbit loves carrots.


    People with pure thoughts can''t understand what this means.


    However, those who are good at carrying forward folklore never dare to talk nonsense on the legend of paper man.Maybe it''s because immortals are more kind than ghosts and other people?


    So the legend of paper man''s finishing touch, spread to modern times, is still the original.


    "If you are really the evil son of that man after a thousand years, but born by a paper man, then the six women you saw when you were about to ascend to heaven should be by your side now."


    Yue Zitong stretched out his finger -- Li Nanfang was a little annoyed, so he asked: "just say things, don''t always point out, OK?"


    "Not good."


    After a clear-cut reply, Yue Zitong bent his little finger: "in that case, min Rou should be one of the six women."


    Li Nanfang frowned: "what certificate do you have?"


    "According to folklore, a woman whose soul has been taken away by a paper man will live together with a paper man in a certain life after her death."


    Yue Zitong said: "therefore, there is an unexplained mysterious connection between them and the paper man. The most remarkable feature is that when the paper man''s life and death are at stake, they will lose their souls. "


    Then she looked up at Li Nanfang: "when you died overseas, min Rou was haggard for you. Fortunately you can come back alive, otherwise she will soon disappear. Do you have any objection to my inference? "


    Li Nanfang looked at her for a long time before shaking his head: "No."


    Not really.


    Yue Zitong''s reasoning method is very correct.


    According to the legend of paper man.


    "Well, I''ll guess a second one for you."


    Yue Zi Tong bent a finger: "I said it was Jiang Muran, do you admit it?"


    Li NanFang''s face immediately embarrassed: "my relationship with Dr. Jiang is very pure."


    Yue Zitong asked coldly: "pure to the point that Jing Hongming will help you raise your lover?"


    Now that she has said so, what else can Li Nanfang say?


    Only the face was wronged, said: "well, even if she is one."


    Yue Zitong also ignored his attitude: "the third one, of course, is Helan fairy."


    "Is she so kind to me?"


    Li Nanfang put forward his opinions again.


    Yue Zitong looked up at the bedside table: "do you want me to call her now?"


    There''s her cell phone on the bedside table.


    Li Nanfang said in a hurry: "now the communication charges are very boring. I''d better save some money."


    In fact, he is also very clear that if the legend of paper man''s finishing touch really holds, the new sister must be one of them.


    The reason why he put forward different opinions is to avoid embarrassment.


    Talking about other concubines, no matter how cheeky a man is, will be a little embarrassed in front of the lady in the palace.


    "The fourth is the cherry blossom on the island."


    Yue Zitong said: "after you die, she has changed a lot."


    Li Nanfang frowned a little: "she is a foreigner -"


    Yue Zitong interrupted him: "who stipulates that foreigners are not allowed to watch funerals?"


    "Well, I don''t think she is."


    Li Nanfang thought about it and nodded: "OK, even one. Now there are four people. What about the other sisters who are crazy about their brother? "


    "Does the Sui moon count?"


    "Do you think she would be in agony after my death?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Yue Zi Tong rolled his eyelids and said impatiently, "it''s not her. Is it Alice? Or Suya Kiel? "


    "You seem to have forgotten a woman."


    Li Nan Nan kindly reminds us.


    I don''t know why.


    He is very clear that Yue Zitong''s inference may be a joke, but he is not willing to admit that Sui Yueyue, like min Rou, can take him as the center.


    Although Sui Yueyue is pregnant with his child.


    But these two things, one by one, should not be confused.


    "You mean flower night God?"


    After his reminder, Yue Zitong reluctantly said the name of Hua yeshen.


    In any way, Hua yeshen is qualified to be one of the six sisters in the legend.


    Is it not because she is Li NanFang''s wife that Yue Zitong doesn''t want to mention her?


    Li Nanfang thinks she should not let go of things? Don''t forget, on June 10th, if she hadn''t sacrificed her life to save you, you wouldn''t know whether to live or die. "


    "Well, count her as the fifth."


    Yue Zi Tong bent his little finger.


    Then she gave a thumbs up.


    This thumb not only represents the last of the six girls, but also the heaviest one.


    Li Nanfang thinks that if he guesses correctly, this thumb should represent Yue Zitong.


    Sure enough, his aunt shook her finger, pointed her nose and said, "the sixth one, of course, belongs to this palace. Alas, when I learned that you had died overseas, I didn''t know how much of your lover''s tears had fallen, and I couldn''t breathe for several days. "Li Nanfang really can''t understand. She can''t breathe for several days. Why is she still alive now.


    However, he will never raise any different opinions.


    Otherwise, Yue Zitong may ponder over who is the sixth candidate.


    When she has a big brain hole, it''s really possible to think of her sister-in-law Longcheng.


    That''s the last thing li Nanfang wants to see.


    What''s more, in private, he also felt that Yue Zitong should be one of the six girls.


    If she doesn''t count, who is qualified to count?


    Therefore, before Yue Zitong''s words were heard, Li Nanfang ordered his head as big as a chicken pecking rice, and repeatedly said yes.


    Li NanFang''s cooperation satisfied Yue Zitong.


    However, she still has some doubts: "if the cherry blossom on the island does not count, then who is it?"


    "Count. Of course she did. Your golden words are here, even if she is not. "


    Li Nanfang was really afraid that she would talk about it endlessly, so he quickly cut off the topic: "Oh, right. I remember when you resisted my luck, you made two demands. One request is to let me tell the big secret in my heart. Now, I have been magnanimous in front of you, there is no secret to speak of. What''s the other requirement? "


    "Do you still remember?"


    Yue Zitong''s face looked like a smile: "boy, are you sure that after I put forward that request, you still have the sexual interest to push down the palace?"


    "Heaven and earth can learn from my determination!"


    Li Nanfang immediately raised his hand and swore.


    "Well, you can hear me clearly."


    Yue Zitong nodded and said slowly, "my second request is that you must leave huayeshen."

 Chapter 1356

    Li Nanfang has long guessed that it is very difficult for Yue Zitong to put forward the second request, because she is used to postponing the play.


    But I didn''t expect that her request would be so difficult.


    Let him leave the flower night God.


    All over the world, who doesn''t know that Li Nanfang is the right husband of Hua yeshen?


    And which man, not knowing the news, beat his chest and scolded a flower on the cow dung?


    What''s more painful for the men is that Hua yeshen can tolerate cow dung. At the press conference on the second day of his marriage, he talked to hundreds of media reporters and thousands of club staff, saying that he LAN Xiaoxin is his lover, and that he also flirted with his wife.


    This is enough to prove that the sexy and beautiful flower night God is not only white and golden, but also extremely virtuous.


    If a man can get such a wife, it''s absolutely a grave. He should cherish it for the rest of his life.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang is also very clear about this.


    Therefore, even after exchanging secrets with Yue Zitong and summing up their fate, he did not want to abandon Hua yeshen because of her.


    "Why, don''t you agree?"


    Seeing his face suddenly clear and dark, Yue Zi Tong asked with a silent sneer.


    "Alas."


    Li Nanfang sighed: "night God to me - I''m sorry it''s hard to obey."


    "Then you don''t want to touch me again."


    Yue Zitong raised his foot, stepped on his chest and pushed him out.


    Li Nanfang got up and found that his trousers were still at his knees.


    No wonder I always feel air leakage in my crotch now. That''s why.


    Yue Zitong kicks his bad behavior with his feet. Li Nanfang forgives her.


    "You don''t want me?"


    After seeing this guy put on his pants and climbed into bed, a woman stretched out her tongue, gently licked her upper lip, and flirted: "as long as you can nod your head, you don''t need to go out in person, I can handle this. And from now on, I''m at your disposal. "


    "Siren, don''t use your beauty to shake my awe inspiring righteousness."


    Li Nanfang, full of awe inspiring righteousness, turned around and scolded, pulled the quilt and covered his head.


    He really can''t just be a night God in order to deal with Yue Zitong casually.


    He didn''t care how secular people scolded Chen Shimei, but there was no reason to kick off the flower night God.


    Although the origin of sister night God is very strange, she is definitely the best woman in the world.


    Just as her love for Li Nanfang is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea.


    He would rather not have Yue Zitong - it''s up to him.


    Anyway, no matter which man dares to be as courteous as his aunt, he will die.


    In a word, no matter what, he will not abandon huayeshen.


    That''s his bottom line.


    When he and huayeshen worship Yang Xiao, he has already regarded her as his life and death dependent wife.


    Of course, a man would rather die than leave his original mate behind. It''s not too much to do with how many aunts he raised outside.


    This is the same reason that married men can enjoy other beauties on the street.


    A hand slipped into the quilt and swam back and forth on his chest.


    "One last chance."


    The shameless and greasy voice of an enchantress came from outside the quilt: "really, as long as you nod your head, I will do the rest. What''s more, you can get mine right now. "


    The voice of a demon girl became sweeter and sweeter, and the hand walking upstream of his chest began to extend downward.


    Li Nanfang suddenly opened the quilt and looked at Yue Zitong, who was half exposed. He said seriously, "I will treat you all my life and be a cow and a horse for you."


    "Are you rare? There are tens of millions of men who want to be nice to me. "


    Yue Zitong sneered: "do you think that I don''t know that men are willing to be cattle and horses for beautiful women just for the sake of" grass "


    The woman''s ability to say this proves that her mind is rather dirty.


    Li Nanfang seized the hand: "it''s just a name. Is it really that important?"


    "For your sisters and aunts, fame may not matter."


    Yue Zitong said lightly: "but for me, it is more important than life."


    "It''s not negotiable?"


    "Since you don''t think fame is too important, why don''t you let her abdicate?"


    Yue Zi''s sharp rhetorical questions.


    Li Southern Leng next, ask again: "this matter, do not have to discuss?"


    Yue Zitong did not speak.


    I didn''t shake my head.


    But Li Nanfang was able to see from her eyes that there was no decision to discuss.


    With a low sigh in his heart, Li Nanfang said slowly, "I''m still saying that. Anyone who wants to hurt you has to step on my body. That''s the most I can give you. "Yue Zitong still did not speak.


    Can look at his eyes, but in addition to refuse, there is no other thing.


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes.


    He could see that no matter what he said, Yue would not give in.


    She and Hua yeshen, Li Nanfang can only choose one.


    That''s why you can''t have both.


    Yue Zi Tong finally spoke and said in a quiet voice, "south, you are wrong."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes and asked, "is it right to abandon the night God who once sacrificed his life to save you for your sake?"


    "It''s a fact."


    Yue Zitong said impolitely: "what you really make mistakes is that you shouldn''t be so excellent. Don''t you know that the better a man is, the more women like him? "


    "I love that."


    Li Nanfang shamelessly said: "but I am so excellent, born with. For this reason, I don''t know how much I''ve suffered - so over the years, I''ve been longing to become a scum. But my heart to the moon, the moon is to the ditch. I have to say that this is the biggest regret in life. "


    Yue Zitong ignored him and said to himself, "I say you are excellent because you are loyal to your marriage and feelings."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Li Nanfang looked miserable: "but I can''t help it. How I want to be two people, one for you and the other for the night God. "


    "Ha."


    Yue Zitong suddenly laughs, shrinks his hand and stands up. Across the quilt, he slaps Li Renzha''s ass heavily: "Renzha, I''m teasing you."


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes with a happy look on his face: "do you mean that you didn''t expect to separate me and the night God?"


    Yue Zitong nodded, slightly raised his head, and said proudly, "who do I think Yue Zitong is? He is the youngest tycoon in China today. If you stamp your feet, the mountains and rivers of China will tremble three times. Her skin is white and beautiful, and she is wise as a fool - "


    every time she boasts, Li Nanfang, who has already sat up on her knees, nods her head heavily.


    Finally, she raised her hands and feet to show that she was absolutely right.


    "Even if a man like me loves a married man, how can he force you to leave his wife for his own sake?"


    Yue Zitong also made a habitual action, that is, backhand point his nose.


    Night God, in fact, is not dross.


    Li Nanfang corrected her sick sentence in his heart. He was relieved for a long time and said happily, "do you mean that you are willing to make a baby for me?"


    "Good idea."


    Yue Zitong replied with a sneer.


    Why do you want to compete with Nanfang for excellence


    "Yue Zitong lightly replied:" I do not give you small, and whether or not to break up the two of you, has anything to do with it


    "It should be, isn''t it?"


    The tone of Li NanFang''s reply was not confident at all.


    "Sleep, it''s almost dawn. I''ve spent most of the night with you scum, which makes me start to doubt my IQ. "


    Yue Zitong said and began to undress.


    The way she took off her clothes, just like when they met for the first time, was so simple and sharp.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, all over the body on the inch does not hang, do not mind, her good figure, all exposed in Li NanFang''s line of sight.


    After hearing the sound of someone swallowing, Yue Zitong looks back and throws his right hand.


    The little black silk Lei that just faded from her leg fell lightly on his head.


    It''s totally subconscious. Li Renzha immediately took a deep breath and was about to shout out a good drink when she heard a demon girl say, "I''ll go back to Beijing directly after dawn. I''ve been out for a long time this time. I feel homesick. Remember, it''s after daybreak. "


    Li Nanfang slowly took down the black silk Xiaolei on his head and looked at the woman who had already got into the quilt and was lying on her side with her back to him. She didn''t speak for a long time.


    Any girl with pure thought will go bad after she has been in a coma with Helan fairy for a long time.


    So is Yue Zitong.


    You can go to sleep. Anyway, it''s covered.


    Why lie on your side with your legs curled up and your back to him?


    Well, lying on one''s side and curling up on one''s legs is a habit for almost all girls to sleep, just like a kitten always hides its head under its belly when sleeping.


    There was no mistake.


    But Yue Zitong''s fault lies in that when she turns her back to Li Nanfang, her round buttocks are not covered by the quilt.


    It''s like a bright full moon, full of mystery from ancient times, and the temptation that men can''t bear.It is clear that such impure actions are used to collude with men to commit crimes.


    After daybreak.


    These three words mean that if Li Nanfang nods and agrees to leave huayeshen before dawn, then the flawed full moon in the middle of this round will be his.


    If Li Nanfang is still reluctant to leave huayeshen after daybreak, he can only watch eagerly.


    This!


    This is definitely a difficult choice for Li Nanfang.


    He stared at the full moon for five minutes before he closed his eyes and lay down.


    Also like Yue Zitong, back to each other, puckered up the bottom.


    However, it is obvious that Li Renzha''s thin butt can''t be compared with Yue Zitong''s.


    There''s no temptation.


    Hard to copy, just want to see people up.


    Li Nanfang was awakened by Yue Zitong when he was running in his dream.


    "Damn, disturbing people''s dreams. Are you sick?"


    Li Nanfang shuddered, turned over, sat up and got up with a lot of anger.


    Yue Zitong, who had been dressed up and washed, threw away the chicken feather stall he had found. He pointed out the bright window and walked to the door: "then you can continue to sleep well. I''ll go first."


    "I''m tired of going your way."


    Li Nanfang scolded, lay down again, pulled the quilt over his head.


    With a bang, the sound of Yue Zitong closing the door made the whole mount tai tremble.


    She''s not afraid of the hotelier.


    "It seems right not to choose her. Otherwise, sooner or later, she will become a psychopath. "


    Li Nanfang mumbled and lifted the quilt again.


    He did not dare to let Yue Zitong go back to Beijing alone.


    Who can guarantee that those uncles and brothers in law will not jump out and strangle her at any time?

 Chapter 1357

    "I haven''t eaten yet.


    Let''s go after dinner, OK?


    Hello, did you hear me?


    Are you deaf? "


    Li Nanfang, who is in a hurry to catch up with him without washing his face, finally catches up with Yue Zitong, who is walking fast to the cableway.


    Yue Zitong is really like a deaf man. He ignores him. He just twists his waist and walks forward quickly.


    Li Nanfang has some regrets.


    When she came to climb the mountain yesterday, Ms. Yue, who loves beauty, had to wear high-heeled shoes. He urged her to put on sports shoes. He said that if she sprained her foot, it would hurt him?


    He had to carry her up the mountain.


    Although carrying a beautiful girl to climb mountains is the biggest dream of every old bachelor, Li Nanfang is not a bachelor.


    He is more concerned about whether he is tired when he climbs mountains with people on his back.


    Yue Zitong, who is stepping on white soled and black sports shoes, finally stops and turns to look at him when he comes to the cableway ticket office.


    The sun in the morning, shining on her expressionless face, with a golden halo, looks like a Bodhisattva in the temple, and wants to be worshipped.


    "What can I say? I have to sacrifice my good image."


    Li Nanfang was relieved and complained in a low voice. He went to the ticket office and bought a bottle of mineral water.


    Things on the mountain are expensive.


    In the supermarket to sell a bottle of mineral water for two yuan, the price is ten yuan, it is said that the price has been conscience.


    Li Nanfang didn''t have any opinions on this. After all, when he went up the mountain yesterday, he saw the hardships of the mountain porter.


    However, he didn''t think that the goods in the small shop next to the cableway ticket office were picked up by the porters.


    After drinking, I gargle, wash my hands, drink more water, and stir my fingers in my mouth, even if I brush my teeth.


    When he was doing this, Yue Zitong was always looking at him coldly, as if he was looking at a fool.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t matter. Anyway, he thinks he is a fool.


    If he is not a fool, how could he keep the full moon under the quilt last night, but run horses in his dream?


    "When I get back, I really have to teach Helan a lesson. Look what she''s done to a good child. I can use my favorite way to hook up with people. "


    After the flawed full moon appeared in the middle, Li Nanfang felt that he began to feel it. He quickly washed his face with cold water, which made it more low-key.


    "I got it, handsome?"


    Li Nanfang walked up to Yue Zitong and asked with a shy smile.


    Yue Zitong is still expressionless, like a Bodhisattva.


    After being bored, Li Nanfang had to say, "let''s go. What are you doing here? I really think it''s a Bodhisattva."


    "Tickets."


    Yue Zitong opened his lips and finally spoke.


    No wonder she is waiting for Li Nanfang here. She is waiting for him to buy the ticket.


    "You have no money?"


    Li Nanfang was a little stunned. After he blurted out this sentence, he knew that he had asked a piece of rubbish.


    If Yue Zitong had money to buy tickets, he would not be waiting for him.


    But she must have money in her mobile phone. Now she pays with her mobile phone even if she is begging along the street.


    When Li Nanfang thought of it strangely, he saw a piece of paper next to the ticket office.


    It says clearly that tickets are sold for cash only.


    It''s a world-class scenic spot like Mount Tai. It''s still in cash.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang still has some cash on him. He just bought a ticket.


    Then he took out his other pockets and made sure there was no more dime. Li Nanfang held up the pile of change and said in embarrassment: "look, there is not enough money. Let''s walk down the mountain. When I came up yesterday, I climbed up on foot? Just can lose weight, lest you this period of time lazy fat pig


    Before his words, he felt a flash of white shadow.


    Yue Zitong snatched the money.


    In fact, Li Nanfang allows her to grab it. If she doesn''t want to, even if her hand speed is ten times faster, she can''t get it.


    "Hey, would you have the heart to leave me alone?"


    After seeing Yue Zitong buy tickets, he goes into the ticket office of the cableway, and Li Nanfang catches up with him.


    But was stopped by the cableway ticket staff: "brother, now is a civilized society, need to buy tickets to take the cableway, such a simple truth, you should understand?"


    This man, who is very proud of living in a civilized society, stands on the opposite side of Li NanFang''s civilized society with a bluffing King Cobra stabbing his arm.


    No wonder there''s no need to pay by mobile phone. After all, cash can be tricky.


    Li Nanfang certainly understands the simple truth of spending money to enjoy modern civilization.


    But he has no money.So we can only watch Yue Zitong sit on the cableway and slide down the mountain.


    If you put it in the park and other places, Li Nanfang will certainly give a blow to his brother, who not only dares to ask him for money, but also stares at his aunt''s mouth.


    But now it''s better to put up with it.


    Once you teach this guy a lesson, who can guarantee that when the crane slides to the middle of the road, they will not "timely" cut off the power and let them hang in mid air to blow?


    "What''s more, you''ll suffer sooner or later. You can do whatever you like. Anyway, you don''t want to be a little boy for me. "


    With a melancholy scold, Li Nanfang turned and walked to the steps.


    Li Nanfang was depressed as long as he walked down the mountain.


    He doesn''t understand how a sensible young woman like Yue Zitong can care about those false names?


    How did she mean to force him to kick off the flower night God.


    Don''t forget, if it wasn''t for Hua yeshen on her wedding day, she would be dead, OK?


    "This kind of person is not only ungrateful, but also very unruly. It''s not a pity to lose it. "


    When he finally got to the parking lot at the foot of the mountain, Li Nanfang understood this.


    Although he also knows that he may not be able to leave Yue Zitong in his life, it doesn''t matter.


    The big black SUV carrying the two people all the way north still stops quietly in the parking space.


    And the girl in white sportswear, leaning on the car door, looked up at the blue sky in the west, with deep eyes - extremely ill, really thought she was a model car.


    "Why didn''t you leave?"


    Li Nanfang asked with some doubts.


    Yue Zitong ignored him.


    "Oh, you don''t have a car key."


    Li Nanfang then suddenly said, "what, aren''t you the most elite agent of Guoan? It should not be difficult for you to find a wire to open the car door? "


    Yue Zitong stood up, left the car door and walked out of the parking lot.


    It seems that she has had enough of Li NanFang''s sarcasm.


    She can really find a wire at will, and she can open the door and leave without too long agitation.


    But the key problem is that there are security personnel in the parking lot.


    In the security system of parking lots, there is no regulation that beauties can be indifferent when they steal cars.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''m only joking with you because I''m worried that you will become ugly. Come on, baby, get in the car and let me take you to the waves


    Li Nanfang feels that he is more and more ambitious now.


    Otherwise, he will not be in Yue Zitong "no reason" to lose his temper, adults regardless of villains coax her.


    Yue Zitong took the car that was walking slowly beside him as air. He put his hands in his pants pocket and let the mountain wind blow up her long flowing hair. He walked quickly in the direction of the rising sun.


    This free and easy look, it is too beautiful, just like Mount Tai goddess.


    The most shameless one.


    Li Nanfang will never give up any chance to appreciate beauty, and let her speed keep the same pace with her, and move forward slowly.


    I''m thirsty. There''s water in the back.


    It''s hot. There''s air conditioning in the car.


    Bored, you can open the CD and play a song "the love of the TrackMan". Sister, you walk on the road, brother, I do the car, love and love, all the way to the white head -


    when Li Nanfang felt a little cold, fell down half of the window, just ordered a cigarette, he walked to the sweaty yuezitong, and finally couldn''t bear it, reached for the door.


    I didn''t pull it away.


    A van worth tens of thousands of yuan can lock the door, not to mention this big cross-country car worth hundreds of thousands of yuan?


    "Open the door, you scum!"


    Yue Zitong was dragged by the car for more than ten meters, and finally he became able to speak. He raised his hand and slapped the window and scolded.


    Li Nanfang is just like a deaf man, and he is still in no hurry.


    Yue Zitong was angry and raised his foot to the wheel.


    Look.


    What is unruly and capricious?


    What is a shrew?


    At present, in order to force Li Nanfang to stop, Yue Zitong''s irrational action of stretching his foot under the wheel is unruly and unruly.


    Thanks to Li NanFang''s quick eyes and quick hands, he stepped on the brake in time.


    Only in this way can a certain beauty be effectively prevented from becoming lame, which can be described as boundless merit.


    However, if Yue Zitong thinks that he can successfully get on the bus with such a small skill, he definitely underestimates Li NanFang''s cautious eye.


    "Asshole, you wait for me."


    Spring onion like right index finger, hate location up the window of Li Nan Nan, Yue Zitong turned and walked down the drain.


    She was really angry.


    We have to find a stone to smash this old car to pieces.


    In the drainage ditch of the road at the foot of Mount Tai, there is a lack of everything, but there is no lack of stones that can break cars.Looking for a triangular stone half the size of a brick, Yue Zitong copied it in his hand and turned to rush up the drain.


    Li Nanfang had been standing in front of the car door for a long time. He opened the door with his right hand, bent down at a 45 degree angle, stretched out his left hand and made a gesture of "please". He was very dogleg in inviting his aunt to get on the bus.


    But his aunt has brought a big killer, if you put it down like this, wouldn''t it be very shameless.


    Well, if you can''t smash a car, smash this bastard''s foot.


    With a bang, triangular stones splashed sparks on the road and rolled down the drain.


    It is not difficult for Li Nanfang to lift his feet to avoid the stone in time.


    "Get out of here. Get out of here. Scum, I don''t want to see you again. "


    Yue Zitong reached out and pushed Li Nanfang hard, pushing him down the drain.


    Without waiting for him to come up, Yue Zitong had already jumped on the car, closed the door and started the car.


    She decided that she had to let the scum run out of sweat. No, it was sweat.


    Otherwise, she wrote the word Yue in reverse.


    It''s just, where are the keys?


    Mou Guang seemed to be cannibalism. He glared at Li Nanfang, who was leaning on the front of the car to smoke. After three minutes, Yue Zitong sat on the side seat.


    She finally understood.


    Her intelligence is not enough to deal with such scum.


    Just like when Li Nanfang first lived in her family, they fought for wisdom and courage so many times, she was always a loser.


    "Our love is so deep that we can raise whales. What''s more, you are now the head of a rich family. Why do you always lose your temper? "


    Li Nanfang got on the bus and asked suspiciously.


    Yue Zitong looked ahead and said coldly, "as long as you can leave huayeshen, I promise to be the most virtuous wife in the world."

 Chapter 1358

    Li Nanfang will never leave huayeshen.


    He doesn''t have to talk, just look at his "resolute" attitude, Yue Zitong can guess what he thinks.


    Obviously, she is still a little reluctant.


    When the car turned a full corner, she said, "if you spend night --"


    Li Nanfang turned up the volume of the car CD.


    The song suddenly became higher, and the windows began to shake slightly, which also overshadowed Yue Zitong''s voice.


    She was lying in his ear, with a bigger voice called: "if the flower night God take the initiative to leave you, you will cherish her like this?"


    All of a sudden, Li Nan Nan''s voice was harsh: "cut, how can it be?"


    "Everything is possible."


    Yue Zitong''s eyes twinkled and his desire for words stopped, which made Li Nanfang suspicious and stopped the car by the side of the road.


    After Yue Zitong said this, he regretted it.


    In particular, Li NanFang''s timely parking action made her feel even more uneasy. She scolded herself secretly. How could she be so angry?


    She believed that since Lao Xie promised her that he would find a way to let Hua yeshen take the initiative to leave Li Nanfang, it must be so.


    As for the way and how much it took for Lao Xie and Lao Xie to persuade Hua yeshen to leave Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong certainly won''t take care of it.


    She just pretends she doesn''t know.


    But now she impulsively said these, it is easy to arouse Li NanFang''s suspicion.


    After Hua yeshen took the initiative to leave him, his first reaction was to think that this was Yue Zitong''s trick.


    "No wonder Sui looked down on me, my cultivation is not deep enough."


    When Yue Zitong regretted, he heard Li Nanfang slowly ask, "what did you do?"


    "What did I do?"


    Yue Zitong''s bewilderment strongly proves that women are not inferior to shameless men in pretending to be stupid.


    Li Nanfang ignored her and looked into her eyes for a long time. Then he whispered, "Yue Zitong, I warn you, you''d better keep my words in mind. I will not give up the night God for anyone, for any reason. Because I know very well that she can''t live without me now. If you dare to plot against her, don''t blame me for being rude to you


    If he didn''t give such a serious warning, even if he beat and scolded Yue Zitong, she would not care.


    Not to mention the mist floating in your eyes.


    "Good, good. Li, I remember your warning. "


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and wiped his eyes. His silver teeth clenched: "I will remember it for a lifetime until I die. To death, I will never forget that you can hurt me for the sake of others. "


    After wiping his eyes again, Yue Zitong suddenly laughed: "Li, now I advise you that you''d better kill me before I go home - whatever you want. Otherwise, when your sister night God leaves you, you will want to settle with me. Hehe, the grand master-in-law can''t be seen everywhere. "


    Looking at her silver teeth clenching and laughing, Li Nanfang also realized that what he said just now was a little heavy.


    In any case, her starting point is to become her unique wife.


    And the relationship between the two people is not just an ordinary lover relationship.


    They have a common secret.


    Perhaps, God will be doomed, they can come to this world, is to be able to grow old together.


    Li Nanfang restarted the car and said softly, "I''m sorry."


    "Am I rare?"


    Yue Zitong said with a sweet smile: "no, I can''t afford to be Uncle Li. In other people''s eyes, I, Yue Zitong, may be the president and the owner of my family. But here you are, Mr. Li, a shameless man who also wants to put on your stupid plaster. "


    "Alas."


    Li Nanfang sighed and said, "Yue Zitong, actually we all know that we can''t be separated in our life because of those bullshit Secrets -"


    Yue Zitong raised his hand: "stop. Please allow me to correct it. You can leave me, but I can''t leave you.


    You are so romantic, you are the master of every woman''s heart.


    I, Yue Zitong, was lucky to know you twice. Apart from the relationship with my elder sister, that''s the blessing that I got after I broke 17 or 8 big wooden fish in my last life.


    As for the bullshit secrets you said, it''s just a coincidence at best.


    So, ah, I should be content and grateful to you. I should be your junior all my life. No, I''ll be your ox and horse. I''ll let you ride and fight.


    Uncle Li, please forgive me a lot. I was blinded by your elegant appearance before, so I want to dominate you.


    Fortunately, I understand now - take your hand away. "


    Yue Zitong raised his hand, pushed Li Nanfang away to cover her right hand, and continued: "now I understand that you and Hua yeshen are a perfect couple, a perfect match.Any woman who tries to separate you two is mean, shameless and shameless.


    She should go to hell and be cut to pieces.


    Fortunately, your slap in the face made me wake up in time and completely dispel those unrealistic ideas in my heart.


    What''s more, I haven''t had the chance to do any real harm to your sister.


    Don''t worry, Mr. Li. I will never have this idea again after I return to Beijing.


    Of course, if huayeshen really takes the initiative to leave you in the future, you can completely think that I did it, turning the grief of losing a beautiful woman into the power of anger and venting it on me.


    At that time, the little girl will absolutely scold and fight back at your disposal.


    Even if it''s a knife, I''ll be late.


    As long as you can stop the thunder for a while, the little girl will be able to close her eyes under the nine springs. "


    Since she can''t cover her mouth, Li Nanfang can only let her talk.


    She''s being ironic.


    Smiling sweetly on the surface, but bleeding painfully in my heart.


    Her attitude made Li Nanfang more regretful for what she said just now.


    Because she''s right.


    From Li NanFang''s marriage to Hua yeshen, up to now, she has no chance to count people.


    Don''t forget, Hua yeshen was seriously injured and hospitalized, but in order to sacrifice her life to save her.


    At that time, if she started, would she not be afraid of being struck by thunder?


    She just said with twinkling eyes that if Hua yeshen took the initiative to leave him, Li Nanfang felt that she just had this idea, but did not put it into action.


    It should be a trial.


    Last night, she racked her brains with beauty to force him to leave huayeshen. After her failure, she became angry and angry.


    Li Nanfang is still sensitive to this.


    Just solemnly warned her.


    It hurt her heart.


    But one of Li NanFang''s advantages is: "Yue, little aunt, I just said so casually. Don''t put it in your heart. I''m not stupid, can''t see how much you love me? Even if you do that, I won''t hurt you


    "I didn''t take it to heart. I know that''s what you say. All, are my mouth cheap, should not say that let you to the heart of the words. South, I''m to blame for this. In the future, I will never do that. "


    In order to punish his cheap mouth, Yue Zitong also raised his hand and gently gave himself two mouths.


    Although she said this in a normal tone, no longer said "you".


    Attitude, also virtuous to the famous wife and mother of all ages.


    But Li Nanfang still felt very upset.


    This kind of Yue Zitong is not the one he likes.


    She is the kind of face smile more sweet, mouth also seems to wipe honey, but the heart is gritting teeth.


    Li Nanfang wanted her to know that he really said something wrong just now.


    What can she say to believe it?


    Women, whether young and beautiful or young, have one thing in common: they are naturally suspicious.


    Sometimes, the more you explain something, the less she believes it.


    In this case, what else can Li Nanfang explain?


    He was a little annoyed.


    Can not describe the trouble!


    More at a loss.


    This trip to the golden triangle is absolutely unforgettable for Li Nanfang.


    But it''s not without any harvest.


    Let''s not say anything else for a moment. When Yue Zitong was shot and fell off the cliff, the cry that let him live well in the future was enough for him to remember all his life and know how much she loved her.


    He loves her, too.


    Crazy about love.


    No, it''s for love freaks.


    Fortunately, God has given them the best ending.


    This gives Li Nanfang a new life, feeling that the world is so beautiful.


    Because of love.


    He thought that he would never quarrel with Yue Zitong again. They were just like princes and princesses in fairy tales, happy to the end.


    But reality reminded him that he thought it was just wishful thinking.


    In fact, it is not wrong for Yue Zitong to ask him to leave huayeshen.


    Let''s not talk about their love for the moment, it''s enough to move the world. Just talking about Yue Zitong''s detached identity, she is not allowed to be a little girl for Li Nanfang.


    The owner of the Yue''s family, however, is a small person. It is not only her own face that is damaged, but also the possibility that she will rise to the national level.


    But can Yue Zitong give up the position of home owner?


    No.


    The reason is simple.


    Just as Li Nanfang has to consider the interests of Dong Shixiong, Chen Dali and others when she works now, she also has to worry about the future of Zonggang and others who are loyal to her.No one can implicate those who sincerely follow her for personal gain.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong can not be small.


    Therefore, she used all kinds of tricks to force him to leave huayeshen.


    Can Li Nanfang abandon huayeshen?


    Or, after abandoning yeshen''s elder sister and being with Yue Zitong, do you want to persuade her to be a child for him?


    That''s not something people can do.


    Since Yue Zitong can''t be a little boy for him, and he can''t abandon Hua yeshen, there is only one result.


    Yue Zitong, will leave him.


    Completely lost Yue Zitong?


    It''s better to kill him.


    Is this a dog blood triangle?


    Just driving by instinct, Li Nanfang suddenly thought of a few words that Sui Yueyue once said: "you are indecisive. You don''t want to make a big deal in your life. You are not only harmful to yourself, but also to others. "


    Yes.


    Li Nanfang finally admitted that Sui Yueyue was not wrong.


    Now, hasn''t he hurt Yue Zitong?


    Of course, there is still room for him to recover.


    As long as he sincerely said to her, cast flower night God, marry her, two people grow old together.


    Just fine.


    But what about flower night God?


    The woman who struggled for so many years and suffered so many crimes in the ten Zhang soft red, and finally found her true love, should she be hurt?


    No.


    "What should I do? Alas, I have hurt my aunt, so I can never hurt the night God again. "


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart. When he finally made up his mind, he heard Yue Zitong''s scream: "stop the car!"

 Chapter 1359

    More than ten minutes ago, the car had been on the highway.


    As early as last night, Yue Zitong once said that she would go back to Beijing directly.


    The meaning of returning directly to Beijing is not to stay in the green mountains.


    It''s only five or six hours'' drive from Mount Tai to Beijing.


    Although they are fighting, they can get to Beijing before evening.


    When Yue Zitong''s scream suddenly came, the car just drove out of the boundary of Mount Tai and came to the territory of Castle Peak.


    Completely subconscious, thinking about things in his heart, Li Nanfang, who only drives by instinct, immediately excites himself and slams on the brake.


    With the sudden start of the braking system, the front of an off-road vehicle with a speed of more than 100 miles immediately sinks down. The four high-speed running tires rub against the road, and the smoke is blown into the window by the wind, with the smell of burnt rubber.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After Li Nanfang asked this question, he saw that the front of the car almost touched the rear of the car in front of him.


    If he steps on the brake, even if he slows down by 0.01 seconds, the front of the SUV will hit the car in front.


    If a car with a speed of hundreds of miles really wants to hit the car in front of it, it is absolutely possible that it will be destroyed and killed.


    "There''s a traffic jam in front of you."


    When Yue Zitong was about to blurt out that he was blind, he changed his tongue.


    It''s not entirely his fault that Li Nanfang is distracted when driving.


    In fact, during their silence, she was also distracted.


    Only when she woke up just before the car hit the car in front of her did she give a warning.


    Li Nanfang saw that the car in front of him had been blocked for hundreds of meters.


    At the farthest point, there''s the flashing lights.


    Traffic jams on highways are nothing new.


    In the past two years, every golden week, if there is no traffic jam on the highway, it will be sorry for the vast number of tourists.


    But this time there should be a traffic accident.


    Similarly, it seems that there has never been a lack of Li Nanfang driving distracted people on the highway, which will lead to accidents that should not happen.


    Fortunately, Li NanFang''s luck has always been good, so he can brake in time at the critical moment.


    The siren came from behind, but it stopped hundreds of meters away.


    The traffic police are setting up a cordon to direct the follow-up cars to turn down to the highway intersection of Qingshan.


    After running a section of road below, you can cross the accident point and get back on the highway from a certain intersection in front of you.


    "It looks like we''re going back."


    Li Nanfang looked back and saw the car behind him. Under the command of the traffic police, he began to step back slowly.


    "It''s absolutely God''s arrangement. When the palace passes through the Castle Peak, you can''t go back and have a look. Well, let''s fulfill God''s wish. I hope no one will be in danger in the accident ahead. "Boundless heaven, blessed by the Buddha."


    Miss Yue is a good person. She is in such a bad mood that she has not forgotten to draw a few crosses in front of her chest to pray for the owner of the car in front of her.


    The accident vehicle in front of us really didn''t cause any casualties.


    It''s just a truck pulling fresh fish and a tanker colliding.


    Both trucks overturned on the spot, dripping black oil all over the ground.


    Countless fish, in the black oil happily jumping.


    On this scene, the most courageous driver did not dare to drive.


    What if there''s a bang - let the fish live forever in the fire?


    That''s evil.


    Under the tight and orderly command of the police, the blocked vehicles soon drove down the intersection.


    However, so many cars suddenly drive off the high speed, which is bound to cause serious overload to the bearing capacity of the road below.


    It''s traffic.


    And most of them are pulling heavy-duty trucks, soon from the front of a junction, row to the next junction.


    "What to do?"


    Li Nanfang stretched out his head, looked ahead, and asked casually, "look at this situation. If you don''t have two hours, you don''t want to move."


    Yue Zi Tong did not speak, just with her spring onion like right index finger, nodded the right side of the team.


    Li Nanfang looked up and saw the small vehicles on the right side, slowly bypassing the big trucks and turning to a two lane road.


    This path should lead to a village.


    Since everyone else goes there, Li Nanfang can, of course.


    It''s just that he''s not very lucky this time.


    It was not easy to put the car together in the right lane, but the car in front of me pulled it, but took the lead and turned to the path.


    "Doesn''t the driver have a brain?"


    Seeing the ten meter long trailer, like a cat sticking its neck in a hole, he soon got into a dilemma. He was so angry that he couldn''t help muttering.Li Nanfang didn''t swear.


    He has better qualities than Yue Zitong.


    At most, I just want to jump out of the car, pull out the trailer driver, and take out a few big mouths.


    He wanted to go back - by the back, there was another trailer on top.


    Yue Zitong asked: "your driving skills should be very high, right?"


    "It''s hard to cook without rice."


    Li Nanfang is proud again.


    For he can use this sentence to refute Yue Zitong''s mindlessness.


    The uncomfortable atmosphere between the two seemed to dissipate with this sentence.


    As if nothing had happened, they began to talk and laugh again.


    Yue Zitong said: "if the villains who try to assassinate the palace at this time are carrying big killers like bazookas on the roadside, they will surely succeed."


    Li Nanfang asked, "do you want me to call those people?"


    "What do you say?"


    "It''s better not to fight. I''m afraid it''s going to hurt the fish. "


    "In fact, it''s a good ending for me to live forever together in the fire."


    "I''m still young and the world is so beautiful. I don''t want to die like this."


    Li Nanfang turned down the highway and said, "I have a lighter. Can I lend it to you?"


    "You have no conscience."


    Yue Zitong''s face was full of resentment: "I love you so much in vain."


    When a pair of men and women are flirting happily, time will pass faster.


    As if in the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    After being scolded by Yue Zitong for at least 300 sentences, he finally got out of the predicament and gave way to the right corner.


    On the left, the traffic continues.


    There should be another traffic accident in front of us, otherwise the dragon has not moved half a meter.


    "Now open your eyes to see how you can safely drive through such a narrow space."


    Li Nanfang said, rubbing his hands and starting the car.


    I have to say that this guy''s driving skill is really good. He drove safely from the gap between the trailer and the left team, and smoothly turned onto the path.


    When the car passes by, if you are a little careless, you can scratch the mirror.


    Pat, pat to drum a few slaps, Yue Zitong heartfelt praise: "brother, your driving skills are really good. But I want to remind you that the road ahead seems to be clear. "


    "Grass."


    Li Nanfang looked back and scolded.


    Well, as soon as he turned the car onto the road, the motorcade on the main road began to move forward slowly.


    The trailer also honked its horn, followed forward and blocked the intersection.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Now that the car is on the trail, it''s not much fun to go back.


    Just go ahead.


    The scenery here is so beautiful. There is no car in sight, only the green corn on both sides of the road fluttering in the wind.


    What an idyllic scene.


    If there is no toll station set up in front of a village, it will feel better.


    This road was built by the old and young men of Cuijia village.


    At ordinary times, they will never set up temporary toll booths to collect fees for the occasional passing foreign vehicles.


    But today is different.


    Highway, through the town''s provincial roads are blocked, a lot of cars have to pass their village, including those heavy trucks.


    Country road, where can stand the rolling of heavy truck?


    Then, it is bound to set up toll stations to collect a certain proportion of road maintenance fees.


    The share of road maintenance fees is not high, with 500 heavy trucks and 300 cars.


    The absolute price of friendship depends on the fact that we are all compatriots.


    Li Nanfang has no objection to this.


    Who told them to drive this way?


    To enjoy other people''s service, you have to pay a certain amount of compensation, which is natural principle.


    As for the seven or eight people who charge, they are all bare chested and full of rustic dragons and tigers. There is no need to care about such trifles.


    Let Li Nanfang two people care is, the heroes even imitate Taishan cableway ticket office, refused to pay by mobile phone.


    Just cash.


    Say important things three times!


    Mobile payment?


    Wipe, when the elder brother a few silly?


    Mobile payment, but can be traced.


    The intelligence quotients of the heroes are not as low as Li Nanfang thought.


    But the problem is that Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang are out of cash?


    What to do?


    You can''t rely on the fact that you''re a stranger to fight the simple local heroes, right?


    It seems that we have to go back and take the provincial road.


    Go back?Li Nanfang, who stood in front of and behind the car with a big stomach and a face full of flesh, never left Yue Zitong with a pair of small eyes, laughed: "good, good. Then please return it and take 600 yuan. "


    "How do you say that, man?"


    Li Nanfang was puzzled: "I went from your village and only gave you 300 yuan. Why don''t you take six hundred instead of going away? "


    "Brother, have you ever been to school?"


    The big bellied man''s eyes finally moved away from Yue Zitong''s face. With a kind smile on his face, he explained: "I used to charge you 300 yuan because your car only ran on the road once. You go back, twice. How much is three times two? Do you want me to call your math teacher? "


    "It makes sense, it makes sense."


    Li Nanfang nodded one after another, thinking deeply that then he asked Yue Zitong, "what should I do?"


    Yue Zitong''s answer is very simple: "you go down, I watch."


    Since we can''t solve the problem in a way that is easy to talk about and easy to discuss, we have to take other measures.


    Sometimes, rough is the most effective way to solve the problem.


    "Why don''t you go down and I watch the war?"


    Li Nanfang was somewhat reluctant: "I am a civilized man, how can I use such rude behavior to damage my elegant image?"


    "Yes. I''m sorry, brother. It''s my sister. I''m wrong. "


    As soon as Li Nanfang was ready to make Yue Zitong angry, she immediately opened the door and jumped down, waving her old fist at the heroes. However, she nodded and admitted that she was wrong.


    Then, without waiting for Li Nanfang to respond, Yue Zitong opened the door and got off.


    "Thank you, man. If you can give my aunt a chance to vent her anger, I will remember your great kindness. "


    In Li NanFang''s pious thanks, Yue Zitong has already bypassed the front of the car and walked to the big bellied man. His face is full of flattering smile: "big bellied brother, we really don''t have cash. How about letting little sister go?"


    "No, sister --"


    brother Dadu''s eyes, like two brushes, swept back and forth on Yue Zitong''s face and chest.


    Just as I said the word "Mei", I felt a flash of shadow in front of my eyes!

 Chapter 1360

    Big belly brother doesn''t know. If Li Nanfang gets off the bus, it''s better to say something.


    Yue Zitong got out of the car, which means he may have to go to the hospital.


    This is why many people always say that the more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous she is.


    Unfortunately, at the first sight of Yue Zitong, brother Dadu was fascinated by her beauty and forgot this famous saying.


    Just when Yue Zitong asked him to flatter him, he was still daydreaming and decided to let her go, regardless of the opposition of his brothers, as long as the beautiful woman was willing to kiss him or was kissed by him.


    Anyway, the little white face sitting in the car is a typical loser.


    Otherwise, he would not sit in the car and ask his wife to come down and beg.


    Big belly brother still appreciates this kind of loser.


    But he never dreamed that when he was ready to put forward his reasonable request, he felt a shadow in front of him.


    Then came the scream of brothers.


    Before he knew what was going on, he was hit by a sneaker on his fat left face.


    Bang!


    Big belly brother''s head, immediately hit heavily on the front of the car, in front of Venus, nosebleed also flow out.


    The master-in-law hates the shameless man.


    That is, she can''t beat Li Nanfang.


    Otherwise, the little nephew would have been beaten black and blue by her and couldn''t find the north.


    Can''t beat Li Nanfang, can''t she beat big belly brother?


    Look at the big belly brother''s big body and how much meat he has. This is the best way to vent his anger.


    It must be God''s pity that Yue Zitong has no place to vent his resentment, so he sent big belly brother for her to trample and trample on.


    Since this is God''s will, if Yue Zitong violates it, he will be shameless.


    Therefore, we can fully display our power, and think of big belly brother as Li Nanfang. In his charming voice, he launched an inhuman beating.


    Punch and kick.


    Every moment is so real, without the slightest hypocrisy.


    Although big belly brother is also a hero, he can lift a cow with his arms.


    But the huge figure is not the key to win when two people are pinching each other.


    The key is to see who has received formal combat training.


    Yue Zitong is in Guoan. No, he has been fighting for six years, which makes him famous as white rose.


    Back then, in order to protect Li Nanfang, she had a fight with more than a dozen heroes led by Jin Dashao, and beat each other to the point of scurrying.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang is very relieved that she will come forward to deal with these reckless heroes.


    He still kept shouting: "wipe, drag him down from the car, it will damage the car!


    Hey, are those guys standing next to me wooden piles or melon eating people?


    Your boss is being beaten by women, but you are indifferent!


    Yes, yes, together.


    Help me teach this Tigress a lesson.


    Do you have a knife?


    Cao, I came out to collect the toll, but you didn''t even bring a knife. It''s really unprofessional.


    Oh, there are steel pipes.


    Well, it''s kind of like a professional jerk.


    Brothers, let''s talk about it first. You can''t hit people in the face.


    If such a beautiful girl is beaten into a pig''s head, how harmful is it to ask for a transfer? "


    As if inspired by Li Nanfang, the other five or six little brothers all flashed half meter long steel pipes, whistling and pouncing on Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong is awe inspiring - before a steel pipe sweeps from the left and she can''t escape.


    "Ah


    The little brother who is going to sweep the beauty''s head with steel pipe suddenly gives out a scream.


    He held his wrist high and was hit by a screwdriver that came from nowhere.


    Since there is a word "Dao" in the name of plum blossom screwdriver, it proves that it has the function of penetrating human wrist.


    This person screams in the sound, the blood spurts but comes out, in the hand steel pipe also natural free hand.


    Good a Yue Zi Tong, right hand in time after copy, just grasp the steel pipe, swing round the arm, hit a heavy on his shoulder.


    Click.


    The clear sound of fracture, even the scream of the man, could not be covered.


    But Yue Zi Tong didn''t look at him. He was still drinking in a delicate voice and smashed the steel pipe at another person.


    Li Nanfang didn''t think these people should be pitied.


    If they are really worthy of pity, they will not say hello to Yue Zitong''s head.


    Li Nanfang had just "asked" them not to hit her head when he taught her a lesson.


    But they just don''t listen.


    Don''t listen to good people, suffer in front of the Zuxun, are forgotten by them, this can blame Li Nanfang two people hard hand?Big belly brother and others, however, never dreamed that they just ignored the villagers'' back accusations and collected some tolls by taking advantage of the traffic jam on the highway. By the way, they had a kiss with a beautiful woman. Who knew that they had suffered such a heavy blow?


    Six or seven heroes, who once had a kitchen knife and were invincible from the small town development road to the vegetable market, were beaten one by one by Yue Zitong, who incarnated in his mother-in-law yecha.


    What is the principle of heaven?


    Looking at the last brother knocked down on the ground with a stick, he suddenly turned around. Yue Zitong, with a black face, sat on the ground and leaned on the tire. He closed his eyes in time.


    According to the story, when a man encounters a bear in the wild, he can escape the disaster as long as he can close his eyes and pretend to be dead.


    Big belly remembers this story very well.


    In fact, he has used this method many times in his rise.


    Every time, we can be lucky.


    I believe this time, he will still be happy.


    After all, the person who forced him to use the last trick was a pretty girl.


    Beauty, it''s not as cruel as bear.


    When big belly brother was thinking about whether to spit out some white foam to scare the beauty, he felt that there was a sudden pain in his right leg, which could not be described, forcing him to cry out: "ah!"


    It turns out that big belly is wrong.


    Sometimes, a pretty girl is more ferocious than a bear.


    Because, she can clearly distinguish big belly brother is really dead.


    After smashing his right leg with a stick, Yue Zitong smiles with satisfaction. He looks up at Li Nanfang, who is lying on the window to watch the excitement. He asks softly, "Nanfang, am I too cruel?"


    Li Nanfang praised from the bottom of his heart: "your IQ seems to be much higher than before."


    "Dead."


    Yue Zitong thought so much that he broke Li NanFang''s limbs with a stick.


    But she couldn''t do it because - this guy would never agree.


    Therefore, she had to turn a charming eye, throw away the weapon in her hand, and then raise her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead. Then she opened the door and got on the bus under the gaze of countless melon eating villagers in the distance.


    Since there is no one to charge tolls, and there is no excitement to watch, Li Nanfang is not interested in staying any longer.


    Soon, the car drove through the streets of Cuijia village and headed north.


    How many years later, when the villagers of Cuijia village see strange beauties, they will walk around and dare not look them in the eye.


    "Well, it''s very comfortable. If you''re not happy in the future, just find someone to practice


    Yue Zi Tong shook his head, closed his eyes, and said, "south, for the sake of loving you so much, would you like to be a target for me in the future?"


    "Not good."


    Li Nanfang said, "we''ll talk about it later. I think you''d better solve the current problems first


    "What''s the trouble?"


    When Yue Zitong opened his eyes, he heard the shrill sound of the police siren coming from behind.


    You want to leave when you beat someone up?


    Ha, I really think this is in the western developed countries.


    After receiving the alarm call from the enthusiastic villagers, the local police station immediately sent out a large army. Seven policemen took three police cars respectively. Under the personal leadership of the director, they rushed to catch up.


    You can drive on the main road if you go on for tens of meters.


    "Run or stop?"


    Li Nanfang looked back. When he asked this question, there was a siren in front of him.


    A blue and white off-road police car came from the West and stopped at the intersection with a creak.


    A look at the parking space of this car shows that the driver is not an ordinary person.


    It''s supposed to be the elite.


    "I thought it over and thought I''d better stop."


    Said ziyue slowly, jumping down from the front of the police car and looking at the girl.


    "Good."


    Eyes also staring at the front of Li Nanfang, obediently nodded, the car edge.


    As soon as the car was close to the edge, three police cars came at full speed and stopped one after another.


    Bang Bang to open the door, seven or eight murderous police, with a wave of director Wang''s hand, immediately surrounded the SUV.


    "Open the door, get out of the car!"


    In a police''s low voice reprimand, director Wang trotted to meet the female police officer.


    "Report to Baiju, Wang Lianqing, sun Tang Road police station, on duty, please instruct!"


    Wang Lianqing stood at attention with a loud voice.


    "Well."


    After Bai Ju raised his hand to return the gift, Xiu Mei frowned slightly and glanced at the license plate of the SUV: "is that the car?"


    Coincidentally, the white Bureau was able to arrive in time because of an accident on the highway, causing a big traffic jam here. She came to the scene to direct the traffic police to clear the road.Just after dealing with the traffic over there, Baiju received a call for help from suntang Road police station.


    It is said that a black large cross-country car with a foreign license plate had serious physical contact with local villagers when passing through Cuijia village in front of the traffic jam, resulting in disability.


    After the incident, the SUV passed through the village and drove to the north of lotus road.


    In order to avoid the hitter escaping, suntang Road police station asked the District Bureau for help and prepared to intercept the car in advance.


    After receiving the call for help, the white Bureau immediately jumped into the car, and the lone one came first.


    And successfully took the lead, blocking the car of the killer.


    "Yes, the license plate and car model are exactly the same as what the villagers told the police."


    When Wang Lianqing reported the situation to the white Bureau, Li Nanfang, who was sitting in the car, were also talking.


    Looking at the female police officer who seemed more sourer than before, but also much thinner, Yue Zitong asked slowly: "this time, which one of us is better to go down?"


    "You."


    Li Nanfang said without hesitation.


    "Why me again?"


    Yue Zitong is very dissatisfied.


    "Because you beat people, I''m just a spectator."


    The reason given by Li Nanfang is quite sufficient.


    "Well, I''ll go down, I''ll go down."


    Today, Yue Zitong is more reasonable than ever. He looks at Li Nanfang with a smile on his face and opens the door to get off.


    As soon as she got down, several policemen standing in front of the car quickly stepped back, pointed their batons at her and yelled: "don''t move! Put your head in your hands and lie on the top of the car. "


    When I just received the call to the police, I heard director Wang say it.


    The killer is a pretty girl.


    When the big guy came after him, he also looked at the scene in a hurry.


    The appearance of the six or seven heroes at the scene is absolutely appalling.


    They immediately realized that they had encountered a hard stubble. Dare they be more careful?

 Chapter 1361

    Just received a report from the villagers of Cuijia village, saying that the village''s infamous Dadu elder brother, taking advantage of the traffic jam on the expressway, privately set up toll booths to collect fees from vehicles passing by, but was beaten to the ground. When the police didn''t take it seriously.


    He even said it was a good beating.


    Because if this guy doesn''t visit the house several times a month, he will feel itchy all over.


    However, this guy is proficient in law and knows what can be done and what can''t be done.


    He doesn''t do such things as murder, arson and robbery.


    However, he did not do much harm to such things as sneaking around, molesting women, gathering people to gamble, fighting and so on.


    The most important thing is that even when he does this kind of thing, he can control a degree better.


    If this degree is more serious, you will be sentenced.


    So over the years, although big belly brother is a frequent visitor to the police station, he has been detained for half a month, released and then come in - and more importantly, there are people on this guy.


    One of his cousins is the chief leader of the district.


    As time goes by, the policemen of suntang Road police station know that he is a tough dog skin plaster, and that he is also a "no trouble" person.


    Now, sun Tang''s dog skin plaster has been maimed.


    What''s more, the reporter said that he was still a beautiful young girl.


    The policemen of sun Tang police station were surprised and didn''t believe it.


    However, this case still attracted Wang Lianqing''s great attention. After all, there were people on big belly brother, and the person who reported the case also said that six or seven of them were maimed.


    This led a strong general, rushed to the scene.


    After arriving at the scene, director Wang and other talents were surprised.


    They had just received a call to the police, saying that brother Dadu and others had been beaten and maimed. They thought that this guy was instructing the police to tell them to be serious, just to urge the police to come quickly.


    It''s amazing. It''s just that when it comes to hard stubble, it''s hard to repair. I want to borrow the power of the police to get the field back.


    But what they didn''t expect was that big belly brother and others were really disabled.


    Rush to the scene of Wang Lianqing and others, see lying on the ground, wailing in pain of big belly brother and others, immediately realize that things are making a big deal.


    For the time being, no matter what Dadu and others have done, the behavior that the assailant fled immediately after the attack is enough to attract the attention of the police.


    Just then, director Wang immediately brought people to chase him.


    At the same time, call the White House and ask for support.


    Finally, it was in time to catch up with the suspect vehicle, and the white Bureau was also present in person.


    On the way here, Wang Lianqing told his men to be careful and not to be careless.


    Because with his years of experience in the police, we can see at a glance from the injuries of big belly brother and others that the perpetrators are absolutely international level ruthless.


    As a result, the policemen, who were repeatedly instructed by director Wang, saw the beauty of Da Da Tu Ge and others get off the bus and quickly backed back. They yelled at her to hold her head in both hands and lie on the bus.


    Originally, dealing with beautiful young women is a very happy thing.


    But if the beauty can beat six or seven people alone, the police must ignore her appearance and temperament and treat her as an international level ruthless.


    But these people don''t know. Don''t say that Yue Zitong is now the head of the Yue family. Even if she is a child of an ordinary family, she will scoff at the police''s orders.


    That is to say, she will not blame these people for everyone''s fear of her and her unspeakable pride.


    Just after closing the door, he put his hands around his chest and looked up to the white Bureau.


    "Oh, shit, this woman even regards us as nothing? It''s too unreasonable. "


    The police officers who were ignored obviously felt very angry after being ignored.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the leader was right in front of her and the beauty was really beautiful, they would have yelled and jumped on her with a stick. First of all, they would have put handcuffs on her.


    Wang Lianqing, who was with the white Bureau, turned and looked this way.


    When Yue Zitong got out of the car, director Wang was stunned instinctively and thought, "Wow, this woman is so beautiful and has good temperament. Just her, can you take down big belly and others? It''s, it''s not scientific. "


    But then he got a little angry.


    No matter how beautiful Yue Zitong is, she is the suspect who was intercepted by the police after she mutilated many people for a small matter and tried to escape.


    Shouldn''t any suspect show fear in front of the police?


    Why does she ignore us and make herself like a queen.


    Hum.


    Wang Lianqing hummed coldly in his heart, and decided to ignore the origin of the other party for a while. When he asked about the matter, Bai Ju, who was standing beside him, suddenly walked quickly.Wang Lianqing thought that the white bureau could not stand Yue Zitong''s arrogance and was ready to teach her a lesson in person.


    He will naturally - give this opportunity to show off to the leaders.


    Only with a quick walk, I put on a loyal posture of "Whoever dares to hurt our leaders, I will never die with anyone".


    "Mr. Yue, I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Wang Lianqing, who followed the white Bureau, just walked to the SUV and listened to her say so slowly.


    Director Wang was stunned again, and then suddenly said, "Oh, the white Bureau knows this beauty. Well, it''s - it''s much more difficult. "


    Director Wang''s mind turned to electricity and quickly winked at his men, indicating that they all put the guys away.


    Don''t you see the leader and the beauty?


    Although brother Dadu''s cousin is very good, she has been given all kinds of "care" since the white Bureau transferred her to suntang, making her a vase for the decoration of suntang District Branch Bureau, but she is the executive deputy of the District Branch Bureau after all. No matter how good her cousin is, she still has to do things according to the officialdom rules.


    In fact, without Wang Lianqing''s command, the policemen immediately took the opportunity to step down after they spoke in the white Bureau and began to put the guys down and retreat.


    Always holding a stick to a beautiful woman is a kind of savage behavior that damages the weather.


    "Officer Bai, I didn''t expect to meet you here either."


    Yue Zi Tong looked up and down at Bai ling''er and said with a smile, "we haven''t seen each other for nearly a year, have we? To tell you the truth, I really miss you. Oh, by the way, how did you suddenly leave the Castle Peak quietly? When you were there, you were the captain of the team. "


    "Normal job transfer."


    Bai ling''er was silent for a moment and looked into the car: "general manager Yue, I''m here for business. So, please cooperate. "


    Why did Bai ling''er leave Castle Peak?


    She felt that she had no need to explain anything to Yue Zitong.


    Even though the guy who asked her to transfer her job is a subordinate of Yue Zitong.


    But what''s the point?


    Li Renzha is just a subordinate of Yue Zitong, not her husband. Of course, Bai linger doesn''t need to talk to her about this.


    But from the way she called Yue Zitong president Yue, it can be seen that Bai ling''er never paid attention to some people after she was transferred from Qingshan.


    She doesn''t know the relationship between Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong. Now it''s completely open.


    I don''t know. Yue Zitong is no longer the president of kaihuang group, but the owner of Jinghua''s Yue family.


    Even she didn''t know that Li renscum had been buried overseas in the British three islands, and was reborn and returned to China. She held a world-wide wedding with huayeshen in the Seven Star Club.


    It''s not that I can''t know.


    But she didn''t want to know!


    Even if you walk on the street and hear someone mention their names, bailing''er will immediately start the shielding mode.


    She thought, so you can forget some scum.


    But in fact, the main reason for her haggard appearance now is that she can''t forget those things, that person, except for her work.


    It''s strange.


    Sometimes the more you want to forget things and people, but with the passage of time, it is more and more clear.


    When I dream back at midnight, I think about it for a long time and begin to doubt my life.


    Even Bai ling''er didn''t know that there was no real relationship between her and Li Nanfang. The scum refused her pursuit again and again. How could she still remember him? Every time she thought of him, her heart would ache?


    It''s like, in my last life, when I saw him accidentally in the crowd, I could never forget that.


    Especially at this moment, after she saw Yue Zitong, the things that had happened, the face that made her want to scratch flowers, immediately flashed through her mind like a movie.


    Let her no longer natural and Yue Zitong look at each other, this just looked at the car.


    In the driver''s seat of the SUV, there are still people sitting.


    It''s a man.


    The man is low, as if playing with a mobile phone.


    Bai ling''er couldn''t see his face clearly, and he didn''t plan to see what he looked like or who he was.


    Now the white bureau is in a state of confusion, thus ignoring a lot of things.


    For example, the driver should be Mr. Yue''s driver.


    Now Mr. Yue has got off the bus. He is a little driver, but he is still sitting on the bus like an old man.


    It''s like using president Yue as a secretary. He''s too lazy to deal with the police.


    And then there is the reason why Yue Zitong, not this guy, got off the bus to show his power when Dadu and others set up cards to collect fees in Cuijia village.


    Wang Lianqing thought of this.


    I''m also dissatisfied with someone who was on the bus after the white bureau came and the police came.


    According to his temperament, of course, he wanted to drag this guy out of the car. Without a word, he slapped him in the face: "you sister, I really think you are the master."But he can''t.


    Bai Ju and the beater.


    Since the white bureau is going to deal with the matter in person, of course, he has to keep the necessary low profile, so as not to steal the leadership''s limelight.


    When Bai ling''er looks into the car, Yue Zi Tong also glances over there.


    She was quite satisfied with the way Li Nanfang bowed his head to be a quail.


    It shows that he doesn''t want to see Bai ling''er.


    Don''t see me again.


    Don''t you see that the palace is now in a mess because there are too many sisters and aunts around him?


    Plus a Bai ling''er - I didn''t see that my palace''s worried hair was born early.


    Since Bai ling''er doesn''t want to see Li Nanfang, and the assailant is his own palace, Yue Zitong is bound to take the responsibility: "officer Bai, go there to talk?"


    She was afraid that Bai ling''er would be suspicious of Li Nanfang who couldn''t get down after staring at the car for a long time.


    So I found an excuse to talk over there and wanted to open Bai ling''er.


    Bai Ling Er didn''t think much and nodded.


    "I did it myself. I have nothing to do with other people."


    Yue Zitong was quite single: "I will also fully cooperate with the police. This is what happened - "


    when narrating the whole process of DA can Da Du Ge and others with clear words, it''s rare for us to describe them from an objective point of view instead of embellishment.


    "That''s what happened."


    After Yue Zitong finished, he just laughed and saw several police cars coming from the west side of the road ahead.

 Chapter 1362

    After seeing these cars, Bai ling''er''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    According to her understanding of officialdom, she can judge which leader''s car it is through the license plate of the organ.


    Although the state has repeatedly forbidden special words, and sun Tang is only a district, not a city, the license plates of the main leaders'' cars still have some characteristics.


    Yue Zitong, who had good eyesight, looked at the license plate of the Passat, and asked with a smile, "did your leader come in person?"


    Bai ling''er didn''t speak. He just nodded and said something in a soft voice. After a while, he quickly walked to the other side.


    All the visitors need to be welcomed by the white Bureau. Of course, Wang Lianqing had to show how excited he was about the No. 1 leader of the District Bureau. He immediately trotted to catch up with him.


    When Bai ling''er was about to get to the intersection, several cars came from Cuijia village.


    "Protecting president Yue is the woman."


    Bai ling''er looks back and orders Wang Lianqing in a low voice.


    If she guessed correctly, these cars, which seemed to be bloody, should be aimed at Yue Zitong.


    "That Yue can always beat big belly brother and others to death by himself. Is this terrible force worth protecting with us?"


    Wang Lianqing said these words in his heart.


    On the surface, he immediately nodded, looked at the road with regret, turned and trotted away.


    The number one leader of the division bureau came, but Wang Lianqing didn''t rush to open the door first - it must be a pity.


    To be honest, Wang Lianqing does not "like" the number one leader.


    The top leader''s surname is also Wang. Because of his relationship with brother Dadu, the policemen of suntanglu police station habitually call him cousin Wang when they mention him in private.


    Wang Lianqing doesn''t like cousin Wang, except that he always beats suntang Road police station for his big belly brother''s business. The main reason is that his cousin''s behavior doesn''t match the chair under his butt.


    But no matter how I don''t like cousin Wang, as long as I have the chance to show my cousin, Wang Lianqing will still do it.


    Since people live in this world, sometimes they have to do something they don''t want to do.


    After the three cars stopped at the roadside, the people on the two cars immediately jumped down.


    But in the leading car, no one came down.


    Even the windows didn''t come down.


    So quietly stop at the side of the road, as if running to stop like that.


    After cousin Wang received his cousin''s call, he was furious and immediately came with someone in person.


    He wanted to see what was sacred and dare to maim his cousin in sun Tang''s territory.


    But he didn''t expect that when he came, he saw Bai ling''er''s car.


    This is a good opportunity - just as the driver was about to get off, cousin Wang said, "wait a minute."


    Since the leader said to wait, regardless of the reason, drivers have to wait.


    After seeing Bai ling''er coming quickly, the driver understood: "the leader wants vice Bureau Bai to open the door for him. It''s wonderful. The leadership is wonderful. In front of a number of grass-roots police officers, to further suppress her prestige in the Bureau. "


    Thinking of this, the driver sighed in secret.


    When Bai ling''er, known as a flower of Qingshan police, was transferred to sun Tang, the driver and others were excited to work with the police.


    It is said that Bai Jinghua is still a happy bachelor.


    Then, she may be attracted by her brother''s peerless demeanor, so that she can hold her beauty back.


    Although there is a suspicion of wishful thinking, there is a good slogan: "everything is possible."


    But soon, these guys who believe that everything is possible find that things are not right.


    It was Wang Biao Ge who tried his best to get rid of the vacancy of executive deputy of suntang District branch, just to promote his cronies.


    Bai ling''er, who suddenly parachuted here, disrupted cousin Wang''s plan. Can he be happy?


    Don''t forget, cousin Wang is only a part-time job.


    My cousin''s principal position is the political and legal position of the 11 main leading positions in suntang district.


    Cousin is very angry, the consequences are very serious.


    As a result, those friends who are delusional that everything is possible immediately regard the white police flower as a plague, and they will not provoke if they can.


    This is also the reason why bailing''er was still a vase nearly a year after he landed in the Tang Dynasty.


    Of course, Bai ling''er''s working ability is still outstanding, otherwise Qingshan City Bureau seat would not appreciate her and vigorously promote her.


    So even though cousin Wang beat her down again and again, Bai ling''er still cultivated several cronies in this year.


    Officialdom has always been the place where class struggle is most serious.


    In any organ or unit, no matter how capable the leader of the unit is, no matter how able he can cover up the sky, there are still some people who dare to fight against him in the dark.There has never been a leader who can make a bowl of water level.


    This also gives Bai ling''er a chance to take advantage of it.


    But my cousin didn''t stop her.


    After all, she has now been promoted to the provincial leadership of Zhang Bureau confidant.


    Although my cousin didn''t know what kind of mistake Bai ling''er had made, he was promoted from the position of captain of Qingshan criminal police team to sun Tang, the most remote area of Qingshan, to be the executive deputy of the District Bureau, but it''s still necessary to give face to Zhang Bureau.


    Face has a shelf life.


    Before the Spring Festival, cousin Wang looked at Zhang Ju''s golden face, and the big face was good for Bai ling''er.


    But later he slowly found that Zhang Bureau didn''t seem to care about Bai ling''er at all.


    If you really want to care, Bai ling''er will have to go to Castle Peak to greet Zhang Bureau during the Spring Festival?


    She didn''t.


    After coming to sun Tang last year, Bai ling''er didn''t go back to Castle Peak.


    Even if she had to go to Castle Peak many times to attend some important meetings, she all made excuses to ask for leave.


    Even Bai ling''er would not listen to the news from Castle Peak.


    Man''s imagination is infinite.


    Bai ling''er''s abnormal behavior of "vowing to die" not to return to Castle Peak was immediately found by his cousin who was skilled in reasoning and judgment.


    He thought that Bai ling''er was kicked out of the Castle Peak and came to sun Tang just because he offended Zhang Ju.


    How did she offend Zhang Ju?


    Hehe, who made her look so beautiful?


    My fair lady is a gentleman.


    Although Zhang Ju doesn''t seem to care much about a gentleman, he is a normal man who loves beauty and wants to take beauty for himself.


    Otherwise, how can Zhang Bureau vigorously promote Bai ling''er as before?


    Unfortunately, Bai ling''er didn''t agree!


    I disagree again and again.


    Zhang''s patience gradually lost, so he used the thunder method to kick her out of the market and distribute her to sun Tang.


    Let her serve as the executive vice, is also to her "evil heart never die" Zhang Bureau, give her the last chance.


    If Bai ling''er has figured it out, she will be transferred back soon.


    Can''t figure it out?


    Ha ha.


    You just stay in sun Tang. You can''t go back to Castle Peak in your life!


    After finding out the real intention of the Bureau seat for Mao to parachute bailing''er to sun Tang, his cousin immediately used his means to suppress her and her cronies.


    Dirty work, tiring work, dangerous work -- Vice President Bai can do it.


    Just like today''s accident on the highway, forcing a large number of vehicles to come down from suntang intersection, causing traffic paralysis, vice Bureau Bai''s personal action is naturally a matter of hand.


    As for the fact that my cousin was beaten and maimed by outsiders, don''t get involved in it.


    I know you don''t like your cousin, so please go back to the Bureau and have a rest.


    Of course, before the withdrawal, deputy bureau Bai still has to be responsible for his cousin in front of the grass-roots police officers, and even has the obligation to help brush some prestige.


    Open a door for me.


    Anyway, opening the car door is a trivial matter for anyone.


    Pai ling''er, standing in front of the car, can''t see cousin Wang sitting in the back seat.


    But he could be sure that he was looking at her with playful eyes.


    Wait for her. Open the door for him.


    Cousin Wang''s little skills are very clear to Bai ling''er.


    After all, people who can become the patron saint of the people can have intelligence quotient.


    Wang Biao Ge not only misjudged bailing''er as Mao''s parachute to sun Tang, but also underestimated her intelligence.


    I really think Bai ling''er doesn''t know how to use a beauty president to teach his cousin a lesson after he sees why he''s here in person?


    Bai ling''er doesn''t know the relationship between Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang, but he knows that no matter how capable Yue is, he can''t afford to be provoked.


    "Since you have to make trouble yourself, I''ll help you."


    Bai ling''er sneered in his heart and stretched out his hand to open the door: "Wang Ju, you are here."


    As the car door was opened, Wang Biao GE''s elated face immediately disappeared and became dignified. He scolded the driver in a low voice: "Xiao Li, how did you get out of the car and open the door, but would you excuse vice Bureau Bai? Hum, when you go back, write me a review immediately. If it''s less than 5000 words, you won''t come to work for the time being. "


    "Yes, yes. I was wrong


    Xiao Li immediately said in fear, quickly open the door and get off.


    "Well, young people nowadays are getting more and more disoriented."


    Cousin Wang sighed and looked at Bai Ling. When he was a child, he had a kind smile on his fat face: "please, deputy bureau Bai."


    When he said the three words "white deputy bureau", he stressed the words very much.


    Almost all of them can be heard by Wang Lianqing, who is tens of meters away."Nothing, Mr. Wang. You are the leader and the elder. I should drive for you."


    Bai ling''er said faintly and stepped back to the side. After cousin Wang got off the car, he reported: "Wang Bureau, it''s like this -"


    brother Wang raised his hand and interrupted Bai ling''er: "deputy bureau Bai, the road over there has not been completely cleared. When my car came, it took a lot of effort. "


    Bai ling''er immediately understood: "OK, I''ll go and have a look immediately."


    "Thank you, deputy bureau Bai."


    "That''s what I should do."


    Bai ling''er looks back at Yue Zitong in the distance, and then quickly gets on the bus and leaves.


    Why doesn''t cousin Wang want to hear Bai ling''er report?


    Isn''t it because he knows very well that his cousin deserves to be beaten and maimed?


    Moreover, Bai ling''er''s attitude towards work has always been hostile to evil, fair and just.


    If you let her stay at the scene, how can cousin Wang deal with those murderers who dare to beat and maim his cousin?


    Cousin does not know, he is step by step towards the abyss.


    Well.


    Do you think it is necessary for him to deal with such trifles as fighting personally?


    If you don''t die, you won''t die.


    "Cousin, cousin, here you are!"


    Big belly brother''s sad cry came from the path.


    Big belly is also a hero.


    After the right leg was smashed and broken, Leng insisted on slight injury, no, he didn''t go to the hospital. He bit his teeth and ordered other younger brothers who came after the news to carry him to the car and chase him.


    "Cousin, that''s her, this damned woman!"


    Big belly brother sitting in the car, his face ferocious pointed to Yue Zitong, yelled: "cousin, you want to catch me! This time, I''ll bring her to justice! "

 Chapter 1363

    Had it not been for Wang Lianqing''s protection at Yue Zitong''s side, big belly brother would have ordered those fresh troops he brought to rush up like a hungry tiger.


    He knew the girl was good.


    But no matter how powerful she is, so what?


    Dare to hit people in front of the police?


    She certainly didn''t dare!


    But big belly brother dares.


    Why?


    Because my cousin is here.


    All the police officers at the scene should take the lead of their cousins.


    But the damned Wang Lianqing took people to protect Yue Zitong and the SUV.


    My brothers can''t even smash the car.


    "Good, good. Wang, I remember you. In the past, you asked me to be a guest there. It''s not easy for you to be a man, so you don''t care a lot. Now you dare to protect this smelly woman, hum. "


    Big belly elder brother ferocious sneer, after staring at Wang Lianqing a few eyes, this just pulls voice to shout cousin.


    In fact, Wang Lianqing also suffered.


    If he can, he also wants to shed tears.


    After he had enough to support the ground, he wanted to fight against brother Dadu in front of cousin Wang.


    He also wanted to retreat with his brothers immediately after cousin Wang arrived, just like Bai ling''er.


    But you can''t do that.


    For the time being, before Bai Ju left, he had told him to protect General Yue.


    Even without the white Bureau''s command, Wang Lianqing can''t watch big belly brother and others besiege a beautiful woman.


    His position determined that he must do so.


    "NIMA, if you offend me, offend me. It''s a big deal. If you don''t do this, you can''t let big belly go wild on my territory. "


    When Wang Lianqing said this silently in his heart, Wang Biao Ge said something to a person around him, and then turned to get on the car and left.


    Cousin Wang, of course, is not no longer involved in this matter.


    But in his capacity, he must never personally interfere with his subordinates in handling cases according to law.


    What''s more, it''s in broad daylight now, so we can''t clean up the assailants on the spot like our lost cousin?


    If we want to do such a thing, we have to bring people to the sub Bureau and first make an account of her origin.


    So as not to provoke the wrong people.


    Cousin Yao Suo Wang has rich experience in this field.


    The man entrusted by cousin Wang is the criminal police captain of suntang District branch, surnamed Qian.


    Captain Qian stooped slightly and watched his cousin''s car go away. Then he quickly came over and yelled to the younger brother brought by big belly brother: "why don''t you rush to the hospital? Xiao Sun, you can rest assured that we will never let a bad man go, nor will we wrongly a good man. You go to the hospital first and wait for the police investigation at any time. "


    Captain Qian''s remarks are in line with the rules. No one can find fault with them.


    But the fool can also see that the relationship between him and big belly brother is OK.


    Otherwise, he would not call big belly brother xiaosun.


    Have cousin''s absolute confidant money team to deal with, at this time, xiaosun of course rest assured.


    Stretch out a finger, to be protected by Wang Lianqing and others in front of the car Yue Zitong, hard point a few times, big belly brother this was little brother closed the door, sent to the hospital.


    After he was sent away, Qian said to Wang Lianqing, "director Wang, I''m going to take away the murderer. Do you have any comments? "


    Although Qian''s position is half a level higher than Wang Lianqing''s, and he is also a close confidant of his cousin, he still has to follow the necessary procedures in dealing with this matter.


    What can Wang Lianqing say?


    Throw this hot potato out, it''s best.


    Now, from Bai ling''er''s attitude towards Yue Zitong, he can see that the beauty has a different origin.


    In particular, Bai ling''er did not stay at the scene to deal with the attitude at this time, which made Wang Lianqing, who had long wanted to move closer to the Bai Bureau, see something from it.


    After asking for Wang Lianqing''s advice and obtaining the agreement, team Qian immediately waved his hand: "come on, bring the thugs back to the Bureau."


    Immediately, a few police officers came quickly, showing the handcuffs, not to say, but also a hand on the waist.


    Qian''s men, not Wang Lianqing''s, are qualified to wear guns.


    Their work experience is also rich, especially after seeing the tragedy of big belly brother, they realize that a beautiful woman is unusual.


    If she dares to resist arrest or even attack the police, she must be dealt with a pistol.


    After seeing the handcuffs on the other side, Yue Zitong, who has been watching a good play with his arms all this time, immediately narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Suddenly, a stock of money team feel depressed atmosphere, on the face.


    No matter how young and beautiful she is, she is the owner of the top Chinese families.


    How can small people such as Qian Dui be able to resist the arrogance of the head of a family?"If you dare to put handcuffs on me, I''m tired of living. Hehe, do you know who I am? "


    However, just when Yue Zitong was ready to sneer at this, he changed his mind.


    Bai ling''er helped to brush his prestige after his cousin Wang showed up. He was so disheartened that he could hide most of the people present.


    But I can''t hide it from Yue Zitong.


    As far as deputy bureau Bai''s small means of killing people with a knife is concerned, if she can''t see it, does she still have the face to live?


    Nobody likes to be used as a gun.


    Yue Zitong is particularly disliked.


    In particular, this person, or her little nephew is a silly woman.


    However, seeing that she is very haggard at present, in order to forget Li NanFang''s request for sun Tang''s sake, the mother-in-law with Ruogu''s heart thinks it''s necessary to help her.


    As a reward, Bai ling''er once wanted to collect money from the district head last year, but when she was knocked down on the sofa by a mysterious man, she was able to help her in time.


    By the way, let Li Renzha in the car to see how broad her mind is.


    Because of these reasons, when the police came to put handcuffs on Yue Zitong, she obediently obeyed.


    Of course, she would ask: "don''t worry, I''m brave and will never run away. Can you get rid of the handcuffs? "


    How can team Qian listen to her?


    With a wave of the big hand, two policemen grabbed her arm and gave her handcuffs with a crisp click.


    Yue Zitong smiles and looks funny. He stares at team Qian: "I really want to talk to you. It''s easy to wear your handcuffs, but it''s hard to take them off for me. "


    "I''m just doing things according to the law. It''s not hard."


    The money team brow tip picked next, the tone still calculate moderate of say.


    This is because he also saw that Yue Zitong was not an ordinary person.


    To say that she is not an ordinary person, of course, does not mean that she can beat the disabled big belly brother alone.


    It''s because I can see her image and temperament. It''s not just young and beautiful.


    It''s supposed to have a future.


    But no matter how big you are, what can you do?


    Team Qian is just doing things according to law.


    This is sun Tang!


    The world''s cousin.


    "Is there anyone else in the car?"


    Team Qian noticed that there was a man sitting in the car.


    "Well, that''s me, my boyfriend."


    Yue Zi Tong hesitated and then said, "officer, it''s me who hit people. My boyfriend didn''t do it. He is very shameless, wrong, especially timid. Just ignore him and take me alone. "


    After listening to what she said, team Qian was relieved.


    Assuming that the beauty in front of her really has a bright future, how can she find a trash man to be her boyfriend?


    And beauty is right, because big belly brother in the phone, it is clear that she beat them.


    So it can be inferred that this beautiful woman is probably a Sanda athlete or something.


    "It''s a pity that this girl is so beautiful and has temperament."


    Team Qian once again looked deeply at Yue Zitong, and cried in his heart that it was a pity.


    He was sorry for Yue Zitong, not only because she found a rubbish boyfriend, but also because cousin Wang whispered before she left: "this girl is very beautiful. Hopefully, she''ll be more interesting. "


    A beautiful woman who can be praised by cousin Wang will eventually become her cousin''s pillow.


    This is the secret that several cousins of team Qian knew.


    Money team, who didn''t think about it more deeply, wouldn''t pay any attention to Yue Zitong''s words.


    Her loser boyfriend didn''t start, which doesn''t mean he has no responsibility.


    Since he is a beautiful girl''s boyfriend, why don''t he stop her when she attacks?


    From a legal point of view, a boyfriend who does not act should also be punished with justice.


    "He''s with you. We''ll have to investigate whether he did it or not. "


    Team Qian waved: "come on, take that man away. Hum, as a man, it''s a shame to hide in the car after the accident and let the girls deal with it. "


    Li Nanfang was a little depressed after hearing what he said.


    Only after he saw that Yue Zitong was eager to try, did he give her the chance to clean up big belly brother and others.


    Is this cowardice?


    Is it cowardice?


    Is it a loser!


    Of course not.


    Li Nanfang wanted to tell team Qian that he threw the screwdriver that pierced a hero under brother Dadu.


    But think about it or forget it. It''s better not to let too many people know about this dishonorable behavior of bullying small gangsters.


    Seeing Yue Zitong obediently handcuffed, Li Nanfang knew what she wanted to do.I can see that Bai ling''er is going to take her as a gun.


    Yue Zitong is willing to let people be the Spearman, which is somewhat unexpected to Li Nanfang.


    Since she did this for Bai ling''er, how could Li Nanfang have the face to go alone?


    Ling''er is so haggard -


    alas.


    In Li NanFang''s sigh, he was pulled out of the car by a policeman.


    For this kind of loser who humiliates a man, the police are not polite. After they put handcuffs on him, they tightened them a few times.


    As soon as he got to the south, Li''s legs began to hurt.


    "Be careful that I accuse you of wantonly abusing good people --"


    Li Nanfang just said this, he was held by the neck by a big hand and pushed to the police car on the road.


    On the contrary, Yue Zitong, the assailant, was escorted by two policemen and went there by himself.


    Beautiful women are beautiful women. The treatment they get after beating people is so different.


    After they were pushed into the car, naturally, some policemen went to drive Li NanFang''s car.


    Soon, the siren sounded and sped to the district office.


    "What''s the matter, nephew? Is this palace OK with you?"


    Most likely, it''s because Yue Zitong is beautiful, or because she''s afraid that she can handle big belly brother and others by herself. Anyway, she''s sitting on the left side of Li Nanfang, and the left side is the car door.


    Two policemen, one on the front co pilot''s seat and the other on Li NanFang''s right hand, still grasped his arm.


    Satisfied with the different treatment, Yue Zitong touched Li NanFang''s leg with his knee.


    Before her voice fell, the man on the front co pilot immediately turned back and yelled, "don''t whisper!"


    "Ha ha, I just whispered to each other in private. Do you bite me?"


    Yue Zitong sneered and asked with a white eye.

 Chapter 1364

    Back to scold the brother of Yue Zitong, immediately no words.


    He really wants to bite Yue Zitong.


    Small face skin as white and red, different, like a ripe peach, a bite will have sweet juice flowing out.


    But he didn''t dare.


    Don''t look at Yue Zitong in sneer when he asked him to bite, rolling eyes look very charming, let his heart itch.


    This man is an understanding person. He knows which women can clean up and which women are better not to clean up in order to avoid causing death.


    After no one dared to bite her, Yue Zitong was very proud, and once again met Li Nanfang with a bitter face: "Hey, what are you talking about? Are you dumb?"


    "Officer, can I speak to her?"


    Li Nanfang raised his head and asked the man in front, his face full of flattering smile.


    Real men, hate a big man so smile, that guy disgusted to curl his mouth, did not speak.


    After obtaining the brother''s acquiescence, Li Nanfang, who highly suspected that he would be attacked by thunder if he tried to force him again, confidently replied to Yue Zitong, "it''s OK. Of course, if you can go to the Bureau by yourself, as the single shot and high horsepower heroes did at that time, I will think you are better to me. "


    Before he spoke, Yue Zitong grabbed Li NanFang''s policeman, slapped him on the back of the head, and scolded in a low voice: "grass, seedless guy."


    He was really angry with Li Nanfang.


    In his opinion, if he could be the boyfriend of such a beautiful woman as Yue Zitong, even if he was chopped into meat mud with a knife, he would never let her only deal with the scum of big belly brother, nor would he say if only she would go when he was brought back to the Bureau by the police.


    "Hey, why are you hitting my man?"


    Before Li Nanfang protested, Yue Zitong didn''t want to. Huo raised his head, eyes wide open, like a tiger who wanted to eat people, and questioned the man.


    The man''s mouth moved, but he didn''t speak. He looked back at the window.


    He is now highly suspicious of Yue Zitong''s mental abnormality.


    If it''s normal, how can it defend Li Nanfang after he says those words?


    Don''t offend anyone who is not normal.


    Especially when you pick six or seven big belly brothers, you are a beautiful woman who can cripple all the opponents, but you are not hurt.


    After the two policemen were killed, Yue Zitong simply touched Li Nanfang with his shoulder and said with a smile, "how about it?"


    "How about what?"


    In order to repay Yue Zitong''s "great kindness" for being willing to use a gun for Bai ling''er, Li Nanfang, who was despised by the police, deliberately cooperated with Bai ling''er and pretended to be a fool. Some of them didn''t understand her meaning.


    "I protect your determination."


    Yue Zitong said: "take a closer look, does this palace look like the legendary flower protector?"


    After listening to what she said, including the three policemen driving, they all wanted to strangle Li Nanfang. Then they opened their arms and said to Yue Zitong, "beauty, please be my flower protector. I need your protection, too. Your sister, how lucky this guy is to win the favor of a beautiful woman. "


    "A little bit like that."


    Under several envious eyes, Li Nanfang nodded: "but I still think I''d better not go to the Bureau. You know, I''m a coward. In fact, you don''t want me to go, do you? "


    Of course, Yue Zitong didn''t want Li Nanfang to go to suntang branch.


    Because Bai ling''er is there.


    Now she is convinced that the reason why vice Bureau Bai came to Qingshan county is for Li Nanfang.


    It''s an escape from love, isn''t it?


    Unfortunately, Bai ling''er''s escape was not very successful.


    Otherwise, she would not be so haggard.


    It''s very possible to cut off the water, the water will flow more, and drink more.


    Who knows, she now see Li Nanfang, will "old love boom", and then out of control.


    But Yue Zitong knew that Li Nanfang must see Bai linger.


    According to her keen intuition, when Bai ling''er really can''t stand the pain of Acacia, his spirit will collapse.


    There are only two consequences of a mental breakdown.


    First, vice president Bai will live in a mental hospital in the future.


    Second, he went to find Li Nanfang, incarnated in brown candy, and stuck with him until he got him.


    Neither of these two results is what Yue Zitong wants to see.


    So she felt that she might as well take this opportunity to cut off the love between the two men and women.


    When Bai ling''er learns about the true identity of general manager Yue, she will be ashamed and will commit suicide in pain. How can a kind person like Yue Zitong watch her die?


    She has ten thousand ways to make Bai ling''er cheer up after leaving Li Nanfang and find a good man to marry.


    But just because there were so many ways, Yue did not know which one to use.Well.


    If Helan is there, it''s nothing at all.


    At present, Yue Zitong has only one step to go and one step to see.


    Anyway, she must let Bai ling''er die for Li Renzha this time.


    The Mou light flashed next, Yue Zi Tong light ground smile way: "south, you always can''t hide her lifetime?"


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "why should I hide from her?"


    Yue Zitong sneered: "before being dragged out of the car by police comrades, who always keeps his head down and doesn''t want to be seen like a frosted eggplant?"


    "I, I was avoiding suspicion. I''m afraid I''ll be implicated in your irrational assault. As a result, I still can''t escape. "


    Li Nanfang sophisticates, but he has to admit that Yue Zitong''s eyes are really vicious this time.


    Not only is Yue Zitong''s eyes poisonous, but also he is absolutely right in judging Li Nanfang and Bai linger''s feelings.


    When Bai ling''er comes to the car, Li Nanfang bows his head in time, which is a shameful escape.


    Although, he never planned to provoke Bai ling''er.


    Bai ling''er''s love for him is purely for his handsome, natural and unrestrained style.


    In the heart naturally can''t help but be proud of, after all Bai Ling son is a first-class big beauty.


    Being chased by such a beautiful woman, if a man is not satisfied, he will be struck by thunder.


    Yue Zitong said again: "be honest with me. What''s the progress of your relationship? Have you ever been to bed? How many times? "


    Li Nanfang frowned and said nothing.


    He didn''t like Yue Zitong saying that.


    He is insulting Bai ling''er and his personality!


    He didn''t sleep with Bai ling''er, OK?


    But was framed, for who, who is not happy.


    Seeing that he was not happy, Yue Zitong immediately realized something and asked strangely, "since your relationship is pure for the time being, how can she be haggard for you? When I see her, I think of the state when you died overseas. "


    Li Nanfang asked: "how can you be sure that she is haggard for me?"


    "Women''s intuition."


    Yue Zitong gently pursed the corners of his mouth and said, "sometimes women''s intuition is more accurate than GPS."


    "Well, it''s like the truth. Next life, I''ll be a woman, too, to see if my intuition is right. "


    Li Nanfang pretended to disdain, looked up to the front, and did not speak.


    He believed what Yue Zitong said.


    Women''s intuition in this area is really accurate, far beyond the GPS positioning system.


    However, how can Bai ling''er haggard for Li Nanfang?


    There seems to be no dog blood bridge between them.


    More importantly, after bailing''er was transferred from Qingshan, Li Nanfang almost never thought of her.


    Well, why is she so obsessed with her brother?


    When Li Nanfang thought about it silently, he felt his left ear was hot.


    He subconsciously just want to look back, listen to Yue Zitong in his ear exhale such as LAN''s soft voice said: "six sister."


    Li NanFang''s nerves all over his body were tense.


    Six girls.


    When he was on Mount Tai, Yue Zitong had already reasoned for him about the six sisters according to the folk legend and Li NanFang''s mysterious dream.


    Helan Xiaoxin.


    Flower night God.


    Min rou.


    Jiang Muran.


    Yue Zitong.


    These five beauties should be five of the six.


    Finally, Yue Zitong thinks it''s Sakura and Sui Yueyue.


    But it was rejected by Li Nanfang.


    The reason is very simple, Shangdao Sakura is a Japanese, and Sui Yueyue will not be sad because of his death, and tea does not think, rice does not want.


    Li Nanfang privately thought that if this legend is really reliable, then Longcheng should be the paper man.


    After all, she is his son''s mother and a Chinese compatriot. She has reason and qualification to be one of his six sisters.


    But now, Yue Zitong suddenly said these four words.


    Will Bai ling''er be one of the six sisters who were taken away by Li Nanfang in legend?


    How can it be!


    Almost subconsciously, Li Nanfang shook his head: "No. The relationship between me and her is pure. "


    "Hum."


    Yue Zitong snorted, and continued to say in his ear, "your answer is to admit that you and xiaorou have had a relationship?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Subconsciously, Li Nanfang retorted: "my relationship with min Rou is also purer than snow white."


    "But on Mount Tai, you acquiesced that Min Rou was one of your six sisters."Yue Zitong''s voice suddenly became gloomy.


    Li NanFang''s mouth moved and he had nothing to say.


    Gayne is right.


    When she was on Mount Tai, when she counted minrou into her six sisters, Li Nanfang never thought of denying it.


    The reason is simple.


    Some time ago, he had talked with min Rou before going to Japan, and tacitly allowed her to negotiate with old min as Li NanFang''s junior.


    If he does not admit that Min Rou is his woman, then the sky seems overcast, and there is a faint sound of land mines coming from the far horizon.


    Since Li Nanfang recognizes min Rou, who has no substantive relationship with him, Yue Zitong''s claim that Bai ling''er is one of the six sisters can stand.


    "Is Bai ling''er really one of the six women I saw in my strange dream? I thought that man would be a city. "


    When Li Nanfang asked himself, the car finally stopped.


    Unconsciously, he has come to the compound of suntang branch.


    Holding Li NanFang''s arm, the policeman opened the door and got out of the car. He pulled him out of the car and said, "get out of the car!"


    Li Nanfang, who was thinking about something in his heart, was caught off guard and was dragged by him, almost fell to the ground.


    Yue Zitong was reluctant: "Hey, I said, why do you want to do this to him? It''s me who hit people, not him! "


    No one paid attention to her, just pushed Li Nanfang forward.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care. He was thinking about his own problems and bowed his head.


    "I said," don''t you hear what I''m saying? "


    Yue Zitong was even more angry. Just as he was about to catch up with him, he suddenly felt a light in front of him!


    Then there was a loud click.


    Almost at the same time, the size of the rain beans, from the sky crackling down.


    The thunder made the windows buzzing.


    Let Bai Ling Er sitting on the chair jump up.

 Chapter 1365

    Looking down from the window of the office on the third floor, Bai ling''er sees Qian DUI and others pushing a man to the interrogation room.


    Yue Zitong was in the back, his hands in handcuffs, like a volunteer who went to the execution ground bravely. He let the big rain of soybean hit his face and did not give in.


    "Wang Zexi is a fool. He''s dead this time."


    Bai ling''er''s eyes were fixed on Yue Zitong and murmured.


    As Yue Zi Tong guessed, Bai ling''er wanted to kill his cousin with a knife when he was near Cuijia village.


    Although Bai ling''er doesn''t know that Yue Zitong has become the head of the Yue family, is it Wang Zexi who can make the chief of Qingshan Municipal Bureau treat him well?


    This is definitely a pit. You don''t discuss it.


    But this can''t blame bailing''er''s insidious. In fact, she came to sun Tang for nearly a year and found that Wang Zexi was quite incompetent.


    But my cousin has been in sun Tang''s territory for many years, and his relationship is intertwined. It''s said that he has a big backing in Qingshan city. If Bai linger wants to pull him down based on the evidence he has, it''s almost impossible to say that he''s a fool.


    Before last year, Bai ling''er, who was naturally jealous of evil, would have jumped up and down, trying to take the evidence to overthrow his cousin.


    But now she won''t.


    Some people say that only after being hurt severely can people mature quickly and know that the current real world is not as simple as she imagined.


    Complicated and ugly.


    Bai ling''er, who has grown up, understands forbearance.


    It''s like a beautiful bamboo leaf green hiding in the dark, always holding its body and closing its eyes, waiting for the best time to launch a fatal attack on its prey.


    The appearance of Yue Zitong is the best chance for Bai ling''er to launch a fatal attack on cousin Wang.


    But at the same time, she was worried.


    Worried that Yue Zitong would be embarrassed by Wang Zexi, she immediately revealed her identity with pride and said that she was born in a wealthy family in Beijing. You dare to make me, and you don''t have to look at how many heads you have.


    Yue Zi Tong really wants to say that. Bai ling''er firmly believes that with cousin Wang''s rich experience in officialdom, he will definitely find a way to make Mr. Yue happy in the shortest time, and turn the disaster into invisible.


    So after coming back to the Bureau, Bai ling''er was always worried, for fear that her only good opportunity would be lost.


    But!


    Cousin Wang did not disappoint vice Bureau Bai.


    He sent the money team to take Yue Zitong back to the Bureau.


    Not only brought her back, but also handcuffed her.


    Bai ling''er wants to laugh.


    Because she knew that when Yue Zitong was handcuffed, Wang Zexi was finished.


    It doesn''t matter what will happen when Yue Zitong is brought back.


    It''s an important person to see her on the phone.


    Just as Bai ling''er bit his lower lip and took out his mobile phone from his pocket, he felt as if he was being escorted to Yue Zitong, who was on the other side of the interrogation room. He suddenly stopped and half turned to look up.


    Bai ling''er is not sure whether their eyes are opposite.


    However, looking up at Yue Zitong, he suddenly raised his handcuffed hands with a smile, stretched out two fingers of his right hand and made a gesture of victory.


    "She, what does she mean?"


    Bai ling''er was stunned.


    After finishing this gesture, Yue Zitong put down his hands and went on to the execution ground bravely.


    Bai ling''er is sure that it''s raining so hard outside. I don''t know that Yue Zi Tong in that office can''t see her.


    But she made a gesture of victory and laughed at Bai ling''er happily.


    What does that mean?


    Bai ling''er was stunned for a moment and suddenly understood.


    Her plan of killing people with a knife has been seen by Yue Zitong.


    He not only saw it, but also cooperated with her closely and was willing to use it as a gun for her.


    Why did Yue Zitong do this?


    Bai ling''er shook his head and forced himself to stop thinking.


    She only needs to understand that Yue Zitong is not stupid.


    Her plan of killing people with a knife has been carried out smoothly because of Yue Zitong''s close cooperation.


    What Bai ling''er should do now is to call in time.


    Although he has already guessed why Yue Zitong wants to cooperate with her, Bai ling''er still can''t believe it.


    "Maybe I was wrong."


    After raising his hand and wiping his little nose, Bai ling''er no longer thought much and quickly dialed a mobile phone number.


    The cell phone beeped for a long time, and it broke.


    Bai Ling er''s heart, immediately uneasy up, murmured: "he, he was angry with me."


    Then she dials the number again.There''s still no answer.


    "Ha ha, it''s the same. The Bureau seat treats me like a daughter. After I was transferred from Qingshan for so long, I didn''t go to Qingshan to see him. I didn''t even make a few phone calls. He must be angry and disappointed with me. He doesn''t want to answer my phone


    After dialing the Bureau seat''s mobile phone again, but no one answered, Bai ling''er gave a bitter smile, slowly put down the mobile phone, turned and walked to the desk.


    Zhang Ju was angry with her.


    Bai ling''er knows very well that even if the Bureau seat doesn''t answer her phone, it won''t affect her plan of killing people with a knife.


    Bureau seat angry will not answer her phone, but will certainly answer Yue Zitong''s phone.


    In fact, strictly speaking, it is better for Yue Zitong to make the call.


    In that way, Bai ling''er would be able to get rid of this.


    She can pretend that she doesn''t know Yue Zitong. She doesn''t need any words at all. Cousin Wang can go away happily.


    But she still thinks it''s better to say hello to the Bureau in advance.


    In the phone call to the Bureau, she will frankly say what role she plays in this matter and why she does it.


    In Bai ling''er''s heart, the seat is the father.


    When children finally seize the crucial opportunity, don''t they have to negotiate with their elders?


    But she didn''t answer her phone.


    It also means that she has been given up.


    "Haha, in fact, it''s nothing. Anyway, Bai ling''er is a willful and hard-working man. Otherwise, I would not have listened to the advice of the Bureau and had to come to this place. I just deserve it. "


    Staring at the computer on the table, when Bai ling''er talks about it in a dreamy way, the mobile phone on the table at hand suddenly vibrates.


    The mobile phone number of bureau seat is bouncing on the screen.


    Like an electric shock, Bai ling''er picked up the phone, connected it with the fastest speed, put it in his ear, opened his mouth and said: "Zhang, Zhang Bureau. Hello, you


    As early as last year, the Bureau seat has been promoted to the leadership of the provincial department.


    Those who are familiar with the rules of officialdom will call him Zhang Ting.


    Although his main duty is still in charge of Qingshan Municipal Bureau.


    Only Bai ling''er always called him Zhang Ju.


    Because she felt that this title could bring her closer to the seat.


    It''s just like those veterans who, after many years of retirement, will still be called old company commander when they see the former company commander who has been promoted to general.


    The magnetic, steady bass of the Bureau seat came slowly from the mobile phone: "I''m Zhang Honggang. Who''s calling, please?"


    "I''m Bai ling''er."


    After Bai ling''er blurted out this sentence, he suddenly stayed and closed his eyes in pain.


    After calling her, the Bureau seat asked her who she was officially.


    Shouldn''t the Bureau seat know that this is Bai ling''er''s mobile phone number after seeing the missed call display?


    He didn''t see it.


    What does that mean?


    It only means that the Bureau has deleted her from the phone book.


    Why delete her?


    It must be because I''m disappointed with her.


    Last year, the Bureau counseled her not to leave Castle Peak. After the failure of the Municipal Bureau, she never went back to Castle Peak in nearly a year when she came to suntang, and even didn''t call the Bureau. Anyone who treats her like her own daughter will be disappointed with her.


    Then she was angry. Finally, after a wine shop, she scolded the heartless girl, and deleted her cell phone number from the phone book.


    So, when Bai ling''er finally dials the telephone of bureau seat, he doesn''t know who it is.


    "Bai ling''er?"


    The voice of the Bureau seat, from the mobile phone, is so clear.


    It''s more like an invisible steel needle. It stabs Bai ling''er''s ear so hard that she has to bite her lips to hold back her tears.


    When the Bureau seat said her name, her voice was full of questions.


    As if he had never heard of the name.


    In the past, the bureau took care of her like that, but now, I can''t remember her name.


    For whom, who is not heartache?


    But no matter how heartbroken, Bai ling''er still had to speak and said in a very low voice: "yes, it''s me. Zhang Ju, are you ok? "


    "Bai ling''er?"


    The Bureau seat repeated her name over there, and finally remembered: "Oh, I see. So you are - "


    Bai ling''er said happily:" yes, yes, I am Bai ling''er. Zhang Ju, how can you forget who I am? "


    The voice of the Bureau seat suddenly turned cold: "it''s vice Bureau Bai. I would like to ask vice Bureau Bai, who just called me one after another to influence my participation in an important meeting. What important instructions did he haveBai ling''er was shocked.


    No, it''s not surprise, it''s total stupidity.


    It is said that in the new term of office, the Bureau seat will replace Liang hall, which has already become the head office of the provincial department, and become the executive deputy hall with high weight, once again spanning half a level.


    And Bai ling''er''s vice bureau is just a vice bureau at best.


    When the deputy office goes to the main hall close to the deputy department, it''s just like that.


    It''s just from the vice office to the main office, from the main office to the vice office, and then to the main office. There are only three levels in between.


    But fools all know that in officialdom, there are three levels, even half of which are the threshold that most people can''t get past when they retire.


    So for Bai ling''er, the present seat is the existence of heaven.


    But now, he keeps asking vice Bureau Bai what important instructions he has.


    Bai ling''er was just scared. She didn''t sneak under the table on the spot, which proved that her nerves were quite big.


    "Deputy bureau Bai, why don''t you speak?"


    Wait until impatient Bureau seat, tone again stiff ask a way.


    "Zhang, Zhang Bureau. Yes, I''m sorry. "


    The body trembled and said softly: "white son low voice. You, you go ahead, I''ll hang up. "


    She was afraid to talk to the Bureau.


    Otherwise, she''ll be tortured out of her mind.


    She was just about to finish the call when the Bureau seat on the other side of her mobile phone suddenly yelled, "dare you!"


    When Bai ling''er was scared to shiver, the Bureau seat had opened fire with all its strength: "you heartless dead girl, I really owe you so much care and love. But it''s been a year since you went to sun Tang. Not only did you not come to see my old man, but you didn''t even call me to say hello! At the beginning, how could I have been blind and valued you! "

 Chapter 1366

    The Bureau seat not only has strong working ability, but also excels in swearing.


    It''s not enough to scold for three minutes.


    Bai ling''er doesn''t need to go in front of him at all. Just through his mobile phone, he can be sure that the Bureau seat is furious now.


    It''s estimated that the roof of the office will be raised by his anger, right?


    I really don''t know what kind of luck it took to climb to that height.


    Bai ling''er, who was scolded as bloody, felt that she was a cheap girl.


    Otherwise, why does she feel extremely painful when she is "respected" by the bureau.


    But in the Bureau seat scolded a bloody, but happy heart opened a flower, as eyes command, energetic?


    The person who refuses to respect but likes to be scolded is not mean, what is it?


    However, it is obvious that there is no time to exercise now. Compared with the past, the physical fitness is much worse.


    This just scolded Bai ling''er for more than three minutes, just a little more - he was so tired that he stopped scolding.


    Bai ling''er asked happily: "Bureau seat, why don''t you scold me? Tired? Then drink water quickly and moisten your throat. Or let your secretary beat your back for you, have a rest and continue to scold you. "


    "You, you smelly girl, dead girl, are you going to piss me off?"


    Bureau seat is sure to be Bai ling''er''s angry, already rolled his eyes, otherwise what can be done?


    "How dare I annoy you? I hope you will live a long life. "


    Once the knot was untied, Bai ling''er said in a low voice, "ah, Lao Zhang, now the country has released the two child policy. Although you are no longer young, you should be old and strong, right? If you don''t want to discuss with your aunt any more, give birth to a younger brother for me - "


    " go away! "


    Accompanied by the roar of the Bureau seat, and the sound of clapping the table.


    Bai ling''er laughs happily.


    All the dissatisfaction of the Bureau seat with her is gone at the moment.


    Bailing''er, it''s still bailing''er.


    Bureau seat, or that bureau seat.


    The intimate relationship between them, which is that of leaders, subordinates and elders, has never changed.


    "Come on, what can''t be solved before you call my old man?"


    It is estimated that since Bai ling''er was transferred from Castle Peak, the Bureau seat will never have the chance to call himself an old man.


    So now almost every time I speak, I will bring an old man with me.


    "Nothing, can''t I call you old man?"


    "It''s no use saying less."


    The Bureau seat said angrily, "if you dare to talk to me again, I''ll hang up. Hum, my old man is busy now. How can I have time to chat with you. Dead girl, now give you half a minute. One more second is not enough. "


    "Half a minute. I can''t finish it."


    "Then speak quickly!"


    The Bureau seat clapped the table again and laughed.


    Let hear his roar, quickly ran to the office door to see the leadership for the hair crazy secretary and so on, in the heart this just long relaxed tone.


    Also incomparable envy Bai Ling son.


    There are tens of thousands of police officers in the Castle Peak, but there is only one Bai ling''er who can make the Bureau seat so angry.


    The big guy is not a fool. Of course, we can see that the white deputy bureau occupies a position that no one can shake.


    After Bai ling''er began to talk about business, Yu Guang from the corner of his eye swept the seat at the door, raised his hand and waved it gently, indicating that they all stepped back.


    Secretary and others nodded, quietly took the door, bureau seat''s face, also became dignified.


    But when he heard later, a smile flashed across his face.


    Bailing''er didn''t let him down.


    As early as last year, the Bureau seat knew that sun Tang''s cousin had a hand to cover the sky over there, so the first and second leaders had to look at his face.


    Bureau seat wants to move him more than once, but it''s a taboo.


    Cousin gain Wang is not only a native of sun Tang Dynasty, but also a leader of Qingshan.


    Therefore, it is clear that cousin Wang is "unbearable", but Ju Zuo and others have to endure.


    Patience, waiting for the best shot.


    After all, sun Tang is the most remote area in Qingshan area. Cousin Wang himself is a wily old fox. Apart from his flaws in women''s sex, all his other mistakes are covered up.


    Take suntang iron mine for example.


    It''s one of the largest iron mines in Qingshan and even the eastern province.


    Even if it had been state-owned for a long time, the superior departments also sent competent officers to take charge of the work there many times, but they all made mistakes - the worst one was actually jailed for corruption and bribery.What can we do to cut off cousin''s cancer, but not trigger the official earthquake in castle peak?


    First of all, we need to catch cousin''s fatal pigtail.


    Just when the Bureau and other leaders were ready to send someone to work for sun Tang, Bai ling''er just jumped out and "volunteered" to work there.


    If it''s someone else, the Bureau seat will certainly ask him to be careful and hold his ground before making a slow plan.


    But since this man is Bai ling''er, it''s unnecessary.


    Because she knows what kind of character she is, I believe that she doesn''t need to ask her to do anything at all, and she will not like her cousin''s behavior. Then she will play her criminal instinct and collect his criminal evidence secretly.


    Again, this is Bai ling''er''s instinct.


    It''s not someone''s order to do it on purpose.


    The difference between instinct and intention is the difference between natural and artificial. Of course, the former is better.


    So, the Bureau seat pushed the boat along with the current and sent her to sun Tang.


    Maybe God thinks that his cousin has gone too far. That''s why Bai ling''er has been so depressed since he came to sun Tang. He doesn''t have much sense of existence. He never goes back to Castle Peak and doesn''t even call the bureau to say hello. He just muddles along like this.


    It can be regarded as the true face of the person who has been distributed, all without reservation presented in front of cousin.


    The sudden parachute of an executive vice-president from above will surely arouse his cousin''s vigilance.


    He will quickly make some arrangements to guard against bailing''er, and try to pierce her weakness, and then create an excuse to let her and the previous airborne executive vice president go away like that.


    But after months of observation and prevention, his cousin''s rich struggle experience told him that bailing''er''s airborne sun Tang was not aimed at him at all.


    It''s just a wretch who offended the Bureau seat and was sent here to live.


    In that case, what can cousin worry about?


    Even for her layout, looking for a chance to let her go of mind are lazy to have.


    You don''t mess with me, and I don''t mess with you. Let''s just hang out like this.


    Then, my cousin took the first police flower of Castle Peak as a vase to "care carefully".


    My cousin is very intelligent and self-conscious. He knows what he can do and what he can''t do.


    If Bai ling''er is promoted from below, she will be the number one police figure in the Castle Peak police circle. Hehe, if her cousin doesn''t kiss Fangze, and finally turns her into her own forbidden girl, won''t she fail to live up to the kindness of God who arranged a beautiful woman to come to him?


    But Bai ling''er was parachuted from Qingshan City Bureau.


    She used to be an absolute confidant of the Bureau. She was assigned to sun Tang only because she lost her temper.


    Although she used to be a confidant of the Bureau, her cousin also knew that this first police flower was not what he could provoke.


    Anyway, there are so many beauties in the world. Depending on my cousin''s financial resources and power, I can''t help but have a lot of trouble picking the little rose bailing''er?


    Wise men do not take.


    In this way, cousin completely relaxed his vigilance to Bai ling''er.


    As Bai ling''er stayed in sun Tang for a long time, he was still depressed, so his cousin no longer deliberately concealed her.


    Even if she finds some illegal evidence, so what?


    It''s just a policewoman. It''s not worth mentioning.


    In fact, not only does cousin not care that bailing''er can grasp some evidence of his illegal behavior, but even the Bureau will not feel that the evidence that she can control is enough to pull him down.


    According to the Bureau''s prediction, it will take another one to two years to bring down my cousin completely.


    Over the past year, Bai ling''er has just established herself in sun Tang and has been working hard to manage her own power.


    Slow as it is, it is necessary.


    But what the Bureau didn''t expect was that the chance to get my cousin off the horse came so early.


    Wang Zexi, in order to protect his cousin, actually took Yue Zitong back to the branch.


    Still in handcuffs!


    When Bai ling''er said this, the Bureau seat just wanted to laugh wildly: "Wang Zexi, Wang Zexi, you really won''t die if you don''t die."


    According to the Bureau seat''s understanding of Wang Zexi, it is clear that he brought Yue Zitong back to the Branch Bureau for Mao.


    It''s just seeing Yue Zitong young, beautiful and tasteful, and trying to use his skillful means to get her.


    If Yue Zitong is an ordinary girl, no, even if she is the president of kaihuang group, in sun Tang, in Wang Zexi''s territory, even if she is forced to do something - the result will not be too bad for Wang Zexi.


    But who is Yue Zitong?


    That''s the head of Jinghua''s family.


    It''s so easy for people like Wang Zexi to step on and die if they stamp their feet, not to mention that it will cause an earthquake.To put it more vividly, Wang Zexi''s attempt at Yue Zitong''s misbehavior is purely a mouse''s attempt to kill a cat.


    No, it''s a tigress.


    After I wanted to laugh, I immediately realized a problem.


    That is, according to Yue Zitong''s detached identity, why did she not show her identity when she was taken away by sun Tang police?


    Bureau seat eyes turn a few times, understand.


    Then, he sighed gently, picked up the phone, dialed a number, and said respectfully, "Liang Ting, are you free now? I have an important matter to report to you face to face. "


    Bureau seat is bureau seat. Bai ling''er looks up to his wisdom.


    Of course, it has something to do with what the Bureau knows about Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang.


    Therefore, the Bureau seat can instantly understand that the master-in-law for Mao should be willing to cooperate with Bai ling''er to be a Spearman and get rid of cousin Wang.


    It''s just compensation for Bai ling''er - I hope she won''t pester Li nan''nan any more.


    "Ling''er, maybe you should stay away from that guy. Otherwise, you will lose miserably. Hehe, you and your wife are fighting for men. Isn''t that the tiger''s mouth plucking? Well, I hope you can figure it out. Some things are always so imperfect. "


    After putting down the microphone, the Bureau seat sighed gently.


    Then, he picked up the inside line and called the Secretary: "Xiao Liu, inform the leaders in the meeting room that I have something urgent to go out. Deputy bureau Ma will preside over the meeting. "

 Chapter 1367

    Suntang District branch.


    In the interrogation room.


    Yue Zitong, handcuffed in both hands, was sitting on a chair with his legs cocked up. After he was arrested by the police for beating someone, he had no consciousness of the crime.


    Li Nanfang is sitting on another chair, dejected. After seeing it, people will feel sad - don''t dream.


    Those police officers, they want to kick this bastard to death.


    This guy is not a man.


    After being brought into the interrogation room, before being interrogated, he grabbed Qian''s hand and told his innocence with a sad face. He was rich enough to replace the real assailant and give him more than ten times compensation.


    In short, as long as the police can let him go, let him take a 35 million.


    As for how much punishment he will be given to his girlfriend, he will not be punished.


    He has money anyway.


    Since all rich people, fools want to hang in a tree.


    Sages have said that there is no grass in the world.


    Without Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang can go to other people.


    After throwing a lot of money out, no matter how noble the beauty is, she can finally submit to his crotch.


    Man, that''s how it works!


    But the more he hangs, the more police officers hate him.


    Holding a straw.


    No matter how rich you are, we won''t get it.


    This is not an ancient Yamen. As long as you can put out a large amount of money, the Yamen servants will dare to share the spoils.


    This is in a modern society ruled by law, OK?


    Even if we are envious, you are very rich, you are willing to send, but we can''t take it.


    Otherwise, I''ll be in jail for tea soon.


    Therefore, no matter how high the offer is for boss Li to get away from, Qian team and others are indifferent and will only despise him.


    When Li Renzha performs here, his little aunt looks at him with a smile.


    Occasionally, he scolded him a few times.


    Anyway, the girl didn''t have the consciousness to be a criminal. Instead, she thought it was fun to wear handcuffs.


    The money team thinks that this is a person who has been spoiled by silver.


    Do you really think money can do everything?


    Looking at this brain disabled woman with a fearless face and a silent sneer, Qian Dui pushes Li Nanfang, who seems to be kneeling down and embracing his thigh, onto a chair, greets Xiao Li and others and walks out of the interrogation room quickly.


    With a bang, the iron door closed.


    Team Qian had a hundred certainties. After three days at most, the girl surnamed Yue couldn''t laugh any more.


    She will understand a truth.


    Money is not everything.


    The money team is familiar with this kind of Lord who is spoiled by money.


    When she was brought to the Bureau, she was so arrogant that people suspected that the Branch Bureau was run by her family.


    But according to the law process, after being imprisoned for a few days and tasting the cruelty of the law, her mind will turn 180 degrees.


    But fear, entreat, just like some seedless guy, claimed that no matter what the cost, as long as she can return to the blue sky, she will be willing to.


    Cousin is waiting for this time!


    At that time, the arrogant little girl who thinks she can take down big belly brother and others alone will climb up to cousin Wang''s bed and do everything to serve him. According to Qian''s understanding of cousin, we can judge from the flash of light in his eyes when he sees Yue Zitong that moment that he wants to dominate this beautiful woman all his life.


    "Oh, what a pity for this woman. Even if you find a seedless boyfriend, you have to wait on your cousin in the prime of beauty. "


    Team Qian sighed secretly. When he quickly walked to his cousin''s office, of course, he didn''t see the seedless guy. At this time, he straightened up and stretched out his hands.


    How could he stretch his arms when he was handcuffed?


    Yue Zitong is also very strange.


    She was not surprised that Li Nanfang could open the handcuffs with a toothpick.


    It''s a strange thing that this scum can do, but she can''t.


    We''re all human, okay?


    Moreover, in any way, Yue Zitong is 100 times better than Li Nanfang. No, he is 10000 times better!


    So, why can''t Yue Zitong do what he can?


    This indisputable fact disturbed Yue Zitong''s good mood.


    A stare, Jiao voice scolds to ask: "you still silly Leng do what, still don''t hurry to open handcuffs for this palace.". Hum, do you really think it''s comfortable to wear this thing in our palace? "


    Li Nanfang looked at her several times and then said, "I think you''ve always been very comfortable. Not only comfortable, but also enjoyable. "


    "If you want to die, speak up earlier. Our palace will provide you with more than 18 kinds of painless death methods to end your ugly life."How long after all, Yue Zitong did not have the chance to say this?


    She is a little stiff now.


    "It''s better to wear it. In case it''s too much trouble to put it on later. "


    Li Nanfang shrugged and took out his cigarette from his pocket to light it.


    Yue Zitong pursed the corner of his mouth. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, Li Nanfang raised his hand and waved: "sorry, this is my last cigarette. I won''t give it to anyone. "


    "Hum, is it rare in our palace?"


    Yue Zitong snorted, but her eyes were fixed on the cigarette.


    "I don''t know what happened to the number one developed by David and Wesson. I hope they can really find effective drugs for detoxification and detoxification in the process of development. "


    Li Nanfang thought in his heart, pretending not to see Yue Zitong''s eager eyes.


    As early as when he went to see the cherry blossoms on the island in Toyo, brother David had called him many times. The voice was like a high and damp female donkey, and no one could hear it.


    David said that the R & D No. 1 project, which he, Li Nanfang and Mr. Weisen invested heavily in, has made breakthrough progress.


    We not only found a good medicine to treat gynecological diseases, but also found something in No. 1, which can successfully kill drug addicts'' drug-dependent cells.


    We can all see from TV and novels how painful it is for addicts to get rid of drugs.


    Not only that, but also a lot of money.


    Like those drug addicts who are "determined" to take drugs, they have become regular customers of drug treatment centers.


    It''s chilling to come out and go in.


    In fact, they also want to give up drugs. They know that their lives and health are passing away like flowing water with the increasing drug addiction.


    Nobody wants to die, right?


    No one doesn''t want to be healthy, right?


    But the devil, addicted to drugs, seized them and forbade them to leave.


    In the end, they have to die in pain under the torture of drug addiction.


    If the Yangtze River drug research institute is established, the three drug addicts will be able to keep off the money.


    Being able to earn money is secondary to Li Nanfang.


    What he valued more was that the good medicine developed could save Yue Zitong and Helan fairy.


    However, Li Nanfang won''t tell the two women the news until the good medicine has been perfectly tested.


    He worried, in case that drug has other fatal side effects and can''t help detoxification?


    He knew better than anyone how much his aunt and the Helan fairy wanted to get rid of the devil of drugs.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    If he tells Yue Zitong about it now and fails, she will collapse immediately.


    That''s not what Li Nanfang wants to see.


    So he won''t say it.


    Of course, he won''t let Yue Zitong out when he tries to fight for the last normal cigarette.


    No matter you are a little aunt, an elder, or a grandiose head in law, or a charming beauty, you don''t want to steal the cigarette when Li Nanfang wants to smoke.


    But her eyes were always shooting back and forth on him.


    It''s like a bullet coming out of a machine gun, whistling.


    This made Li Nanfang feel more upset. He rolled his eyelids and asked, "do you really want to smoke?"


    "Nonsense."


    With Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong never pretends to hide her needs.


    Whether it is reasonable or unreasonable.


    "I still have a cigarette. Would you like to smoke it?"


    Li Nanfang asked slowly.


    Yue Zitong immediately asked, "where is it? crap. Of course, I really want to smoke. Hum, who stipulates that girls should not smoke? "


    "Please stop calling yourself a girl. I don''t want you to insult this beautiful word - shit, can you be a lady, a little bit of a criminal? If you dare to be in the interrogation room, you dare to be rough with me. "


    Li Nanfang is very angry that Yue Zitong always kicks his barbaric behavior, which reminds her of the current environment.


    "This palace, no, it''s this girl, this lady, this criminal suspect, it''s roughing with you. How come you bit me? "


    With his handcuffed left hand, Yue Zitong twisted his ear and forced him to turn in a vicious circle: "come on, give up the cigarettes for the palace to enjoy. Otherwise, there will be torture. "


    "It''s a bit thick."


    "Cigars? I don''t care. "


    "Maybe, it''s fishy."


    "A little fishy? What kind of cigarette is this? "


    Yue Zi Tong Leng under, suddenly found Li Nanfang is looking down at his part.


    I understood immediately.White cheek, immediately Teng up two pieces of red halo, biting teeth to sneer: "ha ha, you shameless scum, even dare to this palace from such a dirty mind."


    Li Nanfang quibbled: "it''s not too shameless. Anyway, you are not shameless --"


    "scum, you really want me to give you that, here."


    Just when Li Nanfang made a strong psychological preparation to meet the 360 degree left rotation of his ear, Yue Zitong let go of his hand, leaned over his ear and breathed out: "do you feel that when I kneel in front of you in the interrogation room, I feel special?"


    Li Nan Nan gu deng a, after swallowing a mouthful of saliva greatly, honest nodded.


    The mood of human beings is definitely one of the creatures that are most affected by the environment in the animal kingdom.


    Especially when it comes to men and women.


    The same two people, still doing the same thing, can enjoy different feelings in different environments.


    Especially in the majestic and stern interrogation room.


    If a beautiful woman kneels in front of a scum, hands in handcuffs, slowly opens her mouth - the picture is too beautiful to describe.


    Similarly, Li Nanfang is irresistible.


    Even though he knows it, it''s ridiculous.


    But who let him really hope that this palace, can let him enjoy never had the stimulation?


    "Yes, but you can''t say it to anyone. Otherwise, I will castrate you impolitely. "


    Yue Zitong was also moved. His face was even more red. He looked back like a thief and asked in a low voice, "there should be a monitor in this."


    "Leave it to me."


    Li Nan Nan said difficultly, took out a piece of gum, chewed it a few times, and then flew to the monitor in the corner.

 Chapter 1368

    It is absolutely indescribable that Yue Zitong, who combines beauty and wisdom, nobility and elegance, can provide some kind of service for men in the special environment of interrogation room.


    It''s more exciting than the mood of the good people when they have to be thieves when they are forced by life.


    Not only Li Nanfang will have this feeling, but she should also have it.


    Especially after she pretended to be reserved and hesitated for a moment, she slowly knelt on the ground, with her hands in handcuffs, and slowly untied Li NanFang''s belt.


    Boss Li trembled with excitement. He just wanted to sing a song "sister thinks brother''s tears", and completely forgot why he had this dirty idea.


    Why does he have such a dirty idea?


    Actually, he didn''t have it.


    But he must guide Yue Zitong and stop talking about Bai ling''er.


    Bai ling''er is probably one of his six sisters.


    According to a folk legend.


    Before coming to the interrogation room, what Yue Zitong said to him made the thunder in Li NanFang''s mind louder than the thunder in reality.


    It''s just a shock.


    Li Nanfang was so shocked, not entirely because Bai ling''er, whom he never wanted to touch, was most likely the legendary six sisters.


    It''s because - after the legendary six sisters got together, they realized that he was reincarnated as a paper man!


    Li Nanfang never dared to think deeply about the strange things in his dreams.


    Every time he thinks about it, he can clearly feel that the evil nature in his body will be excited, and the human nature will tremble.


    He wants to be a man.


    Be a normal person.


    Although he also knows that even if he does not think about those things, those things will happen one day, so he has to face.


    Li Nanfang was completely influenced by the idea that he could live a normal life after a day''s delay.


    Therefore, after they were alone, he deliberately used such a dirty topic to disturb the silent shudder in his heart.


    But to his surprise, Yue Zitong agreed.


    Not only agreed, the eyes, but also flashing crazy light.


    It seems that no matter how beautiful the beauty, there will be dirty thoughts.


    It''s just that I usually hide it in my bones and can''t see it.


    Only inspired by men.


    Knowing how sour it will be next, Li Nanfang, who came here, closed his eyes, took a deep breath and adjusted his state to the best.


    But at this time, Yue Zitong said quietly: "leave huayeshen."


    Hula!


    Like a basin of cold water, when pouring down, all the flames go out, boiling blood stagnates, scattered eyes clear again.


    This is the effect of Yue Zitong''s words on Li Nanfang.


    He didn''t ask Yue Zitong: "if I don''t agree, you will never let me enjoy it, right?"


    Because he is very clear, even if he asked, Yue Zitong would nod and say yes.


    This enchantress, making perfect use of his dirty thoughts, deliberately shows her charming side, trying to achieve her ulterior goal.


    How could Li Nanfang be fooled by her?


    Even here, the feeling of being served by her is so sour that Li Nanfang can''t describe it.


    However, no matter how sour he felt, he could not destroy his loyalty to his marriage with his sister.


    "Darling, now as long as you nod your head gently, you will enjoy the most valuable special service in the world. And more importantly, for a lifetime. "


    The charming voice of Yue Zitong bewitching Li Nanfang once again proves an old saying: "the more dignified and noble a woman is, the more stuffy and coquettish she is."


    "No way."


    Li Nanfang shook his head slowly, with a firm attitude and would rather die than surrender.


    "Well, I can''t pull it down."


    Yue Zitong snorted and stood up quickly.


    Looking at her resentful appearance, Li Nanfang has a great sense of achievement.


    But before he could fully enjoy this sense of achievement, he turned to Yue Zitong, who was on the other side of the chair, and suddenly raised his foot.


    Lightning like action, fast enough to make people defenseless.


    "Ah


    Li Nanfang, who was in the middle of his crotch, let Xiao Li, who was outside the interrogation room, shiver violently. He quickly pushed the door open and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Li saw that he put his hands on his crotch and bent down on his knees.


    Anyone who knows some fighting skills will know what happened to Li Nanfang when he saw what he had done.


    What''s more, next to Yue Zitong, he was scolding: "you scum, you are a loser! Why don''t you think about me? I am so good to you, heaven and earth can learn, but you put my love, as a donkey''s liver and lungs ruthlessly wipe at the foot. I Pooh! I''m blind to fall in love with scum like you. "The girl was finally enlightened to know that this kind of loser is not worth trusting for life.


    Well.


    Unfortunately, you will soon - Xiao Li sighed in his heart, went to Li Nan and asked coldly, "are you ok?"


    "She hit me. Comrade, I strongly demand not to be locked up with her. I, I''m leaving. "


    Li Nan Nan, with a cold sweat on his forehead, raised his pale face and pointed to Yue Zitong angrily.


    Yue Zitong found that this guy was wearing handcuffs by covering his crotch.


    But it''s nothing.


    Even if Li Nanfang chewed and ate the handcuffs, Yue Zitong would not be surprised.


    She just regretted: "how could she use so much strength with that kick? This bastard, why didn''t he escape? Well, I didn''t kick him, did I? "


    Xiao Li didn''t know what she was thinking. She just glanced at the corner of her mouth and said coldly, "you should go to clean up. Let you go? Ha ha, to be honest, you''d better be ready to be detained for 72 hours. "


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was surprised: "I, I didn''t hit people, why should I be detained for so long?"


    Xiao Li doesn''t care about him.


    He just told Yue Zitong not to make a big deal when he taught this loser a lesson.


    After the instruction, Xiao Li left.


    He felt that he had better tell cousin Wang about it.


    Because the trend of things is developing in the direction that my cousin wants.


    When the beauty is completely disappointed with the man and just wants to leave him soon, her cousin takes the opportunity to bully and lure him. Hehe, it is estimated that she will climb up to her cousin''s bed tonight.


    As soon as the iron gate was closed, Yue Zitong quickly walked up to Li Nanfang, who was still kneeling on the ground. When he was about to complain about how he didn''t dodge, he suddenly realized something.


    Of course, Li Nanfang could get away from her Puyin feet just now.


    But he didn''t hide. He really got a kick from her.


    This kind of behavior is suspected of brain damage. Of course, it is not to please her or express guilt for her. In this way, it can euphemistically express his determination that he would rather be kicked as a eunuch than leave his sister.


    Li NanFang''s real intention is to use her Puyin feet to "teach" his desire and hope!


    His desire and hope were so strong that he could not control it.


    When a person finds that he can''t control his body all the time, will he be afraid?


    Certainly.


    So is Li Nanfang.


    He could not control the black dragon hidden in his body, but he felt that he should be able to control his desire for women.


    I''m afraid to think it over.


    At a certain moment, he suddenly found that his resistance to beauty was just too bad since he married his sister night God.


    Last year, he and black and white peony were exiled on a desert island overseas. When they were honest all day long, they could definitely be handled by pulling them over. But at that time, he knew how to exercise restraint and did it several times a week with a plan.


    And more importantly, once he broke the rules he made, he would feel tired.


    Kidney deficiency.


    No matter how strong a man''s body is, if he always sings every night, he will not be able to stand it. Sooner or later, he will not escape the fate of being killed by insects.


    But now?


    Li Nanfang clearly feels that since his marriage to Hua yeshen, his resistance to beauty has been greatly reduced. No matter how long and how many times he does it with a certain beauty, he only needs to have a good sleep. When he wakes up, he doesn''t feel tired all over, on the contrary, he is energetic.


    Any man who has strong sexual function will be very proud, very proud.


    But what if it''s too tough?


    No matter how tossing, will be as tireless as the machine - that is the machine.


    Li Nanfang just wants to be a normal person.


    Don''t want to be a machine!


    Although he is also very clear that his strong sexual function is related to the demon dragon hidden in his body, he is still afraid.


    He wants to change this kind of abnormal toughness.


    There are many ways to change.


    For example, deliberately provoking a beauty angry, give him a kick in that place.


    It''s better to be able to kick it out - Li Nanfang certainly doesn''t want to.


    In that case, he will kill Yue Zitong.


    No matter who she is.


    Anyway, the method Li Nanfang thought of seems to be very effective.


    The unspeakable tumult disappeared immediately after the blow.


    Yue Zitong came over and asked slowly, "you did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang got up from the ground, but he didn''t see how to do with his hands, so the handcuffs were released.


    "I mean, you let me kick on purpose."When Yue Zitong narrowed his eyes slightly, he always showed inviolable sacred momentum.


    "Am I ill?"


    Li Nanfang said with a smile, "it''s only when you have a brain problem that you think like this."


    "You are sick."


    Yue Zitong said in a positive tone: "moreover, you are still very sick."


    "Why am I sick? Tell me. Yue, you have a point. Otherwise, I''ll sue you for slander. "


    Li Nanfang has a problem. Every time he quarrels with Yue Zitong, the harder his tone is, the more guilty he is.


    Yue Zitong knew him like the back of his hand and sneered: "hum, you are afraid now. How can your functions be so powerful than before. It''s just this question. You''re too embarrassed to say it. That''s why you deliberately angered me. "


    Li Nanfang looked at her and sighed after a long time.


    He doesn''t understand.


    Yue Zitong is not a worm in his stomach, but how can he know what he is thinking.


    Yue Zitong accompanied him for a moment, then asked in a low voice: "your disease should have something to do with the thing hidden in your body. But you shouldn''t have been like that before. So, you''d better think about it carefully. When and what did you do before you got this disease? "


    Since I married the night God.


    Almost, Li Nanfang said this.


    Fortunately, he didn''t say it, otherwise Yue Zitong would persuade him to leave huayeshen.


    After a while, Yue Zitong asked, "why don''t you talk?"


    "I''m thinking about things."


    "What do you think?"


    "I was thinking."


    Li Nanfang looked at the iron door of the interrogation room, blinked his eyes, and said seriously: "the rescuers who came to rescue you should be on the road, right?"


    "It''s time to go."


    Seeing that he tried to get out of the way, Yue Zitong pursed the corners of his mouth, nodded and laughed.


    Smile, a little gloomy.

 Chapter 1369

    I received a call from Xiao Li, saying that a beautiful woman was in the interrogation room. When she taught her boyfriend a lesson, her cousin was in the office, listening to the "report" of team Qian.


    The content of the report, of course, is based on the rich criminal investigation experience accumulated by team Qian for many years to analyze the possibility of Yue Zitong''s "going to France", the length of time, and her identity.


    The identity information of Yue Zitong has not changed because she was promoted to the head of the Yue family in Jinghua.


    At present, he is still the president of Qingshan kaihuang group, and his home address is in the garden villa area of Qingshan south district.


    To be honest, when my cousin just heard the name of Yue Zitong, he also had the feeling of "deja vu".


    Vaguely, I seem to have heard the name somewhere.


    If my cousin is the kind of person who pays special attention to gossip, it''s unnecessary to think that Yue Zitong was the absolute heroine of the Mexican puppet Island kidnapping case that shocked the world last year and one of the top ten outstanding young people in Dongshan.


    But who is my cousin?


    That''s a busy man who manages everything every day.


    Moreover, sun Tang area is located in the southeast of the Castle Peak, and its location is remote. It''s not too far to say that emperor Tiangao is the emperor.


    How can you keep Yue Zitong in mind after hearing about her name?


    In fact, it''s not just cousins. Let''s talk about the local people in Qingshan.


    A year later, there are a few people to care about the original hero.


    Especially the top ten outstanding young people in eastern province last year.


    The faces on the list of top ten outstanding young people change every year.


    This is what we mean by not hearing the old people cry but seeing the new people laugh.


    As for my cousin Wei Mao, I don''t know who his aunt is. Now she is the owner of Jinghua''s Yue''s family. No matter how high she is, she won''t be able to get to that level, even if she is promoted to another three levels.


    Therefore, after hearing Yue Zitong''s name, my cousin just felt familiar, and then found the answer.


    It''s very likely that when he went to Castle Peak, he heard the name mentioned.


    But so what?


    You can''t just give up the good chance to seize her just because your cousin has heard of the name, can you?


    If that''s true, it''s a joke.


    Cousin''s status determines that he will make many socialites, rich families and ladies.


    Some beautiful women need the respect and awe from their cousins.


    For example, the wife of a leader in Qingshan.


    Yue Zitong, who seems to have heard of each other, certainly won''t be listed here.


    After Qian said that, he immediately closed his mouth, put his hands on his knees and looked at his cousin behind the desk.


    Following his cousin for so many years, team Qian has long been his confidant and obedient to him.


    My cousin is also good to him - last year, if Bai ling''er didn''t parachute sun Tang, the executive vice seat of the division bureau would be the money team.


    The relationship between them is so close, but Qian team always keeps enough respect in front of his cousin.


    Never because is cousin''s confidant, in front of him at will.


    This is also my cousin''s favorite place.


    Who does not like loyalty, ability, can always abide by the rules of the confidant?


    The cousin, who was covered by the smoke from the cigarette, narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at team Qian. After a while, he didn''t speak.


    Team Qian has always maintained a serious posture, just like a clay tire, still.


    He knew that his cousin was making the last choice.


    The choice is to get rid of that Yue Zitong, or to let her go after some scruples.


    After another full three minutes, my cousin put out the extinguished cigarette end in the ashtray and said slowly, "just follow the normal process to deal with this matter."


    If someone is nearby, after listening to his cousin''s words, he will surely think that he decided not to offend Yue Zitong after careful consideration.


    Only in accordance with the police''s normal process of handling the case, to deal with the case of Yue Zitong Da Da Tu Ge and others.


    But the money team is very clear, the so-called "formal process", is only his cousin''s own formal process.


    In the past, those beauties who were occupied by their cousins fell under this normal process.


    As for what to do to let the beautiful woman in law take the initiative to climb up to her cousin''s bed, even after the east window incident, it will not cause him too much bad influence. This is not the problem he is considering.


    If you have to lead and do everything by yourself, what''s the use of the money team?


    To deal with this kind of thing can be said to be familiar with the money team, there are at least 18 ways, can let a beautiful girl obediently submit to his cousin''s feet.


    "OK, I''ll do it now."


    Team Qian stood up from the chair, raised his hand to salute his cousin, and then turned to the door.My cousin said, "little money, do well. What you have done and how you have done your duty, the leaders see it in their eyes and keep it in mind. We will never let the meritorious comrades feel cold. "


    "Thank you for your leadership."


    Team Qian immediately turned around and raised his hand to his cousin. As soon as he wanted to show his loyalty, he heard a slight knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Money team looked at cousin, the latter has quickly straightened up the waist, a fat face, also floating on the solemn color, tone low powerful said.


    The door opened.


    Valiant white vice Bureau, appeared in the Qian team''s line of sight.


    He immediately raised his hand to salute, saying: "white deputy bureau."


    "Team Qian is also here, just right."


    The money team is also in the cousin''s office, Bai ling''er doesn''t feel strange.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she had to be transferred from Castle Peak last year, now the executive vice president of suntang District Branch Bureau is team Qian.


    To tell you the truth, when Bai ling''er first came to sun Tang, he still felt guilty about the money team.


    Officer Bai is a kind man. He will feel guilty when he takes away the things that should belong to others without any reason.


    But this kind of guilt, she did not maintain for long, with the discovery of money team was originally the biggest accomplice of the tyrant, it completely disappeared.


    Although she is also very clear, people want to go higher, sometimes have to make a difficult choice between good and evil.


    But those who choose to do their duty and follow the normal path can also achieve the set goals.


    To the money team this kind of devious ways, sooner or later will pay more than several times the price of pain.


    Right in front of you.


    When Bai ling''er waved to the money team, he sneered and looked at his cousin.


    The head of the division bureau is just a part-time job of his cousin.


    His real "yamen" was in the courtyard where sun Tang had the highest power.


    Therefore, my cousin seldom comes to this office of the District Bureau.


    But this office is cleaned every day.


    "Vice President Bai is here? Sit down. Sit down. Xiaoqian, make tea for vice Bureau Bai. Just use the teapot on the far left. It''s the best jasmine tea in it. "


    My cousin is a little strange about the arrival of Bai ling''er.


    In his opinion, as early as at the intersection near Cuijia village, he had already convinced Bai ling''er to open the door for him in front of more than ten grass-roots police officers by means of sophistication, which further enhanced his prestige.


    Well, even if she knows that her cousin covets Yue Zitong''s beauty and wants to do something unruly, there seems to be no "reason" to find him, right?


    "She should have come to plead for that beautiful woman."


    Looking at Bai ling''er, a scene that he neglected suddenly appeared in his cousin''s mind.


    When he received a call from his cousin for help and rushed to the scene, he once saw Bai ling''er and a beautiful woman talking there.


    He didn''t care.


    I thought vice Bureau Bai was interrogating the attacker at the scene.


    Now when I suddenly think of it, I realize that something is wrong.


    According to Bai ling''er''s vigorous and resolute work style, when dealing with this kind of atrocious fight case, shouldn''t he refuse the suspect to come to the branch first and try in the interrogation room without saying a word?


    How is it possible to work on site?


    "She knows the beauty."


    My cousin is worthy of being my cousin. My brain is fast. When I suddenly find something wrong, I immediately catch the suspicious point.


    "She''s here now. She should be pleading for that beautiful woman."


    Then, my cousin will know the purpose of Bai ling''er.


    Then he laughed in his heart: "ha ha, don''t you always boast that you only have justice and law in your eyes when you are in our business? Originally, you are just talking about it. When you meet your acquaintances after committing a crime, you will still come to beg for her. "


    After finding out Bai ling''er''s intention, my cousin not only didn''t pay attention to it, but also decided to occupy beauty Yue.


    Because he thinks that this is a good opportunity to further attack the white deputy bureau.


    Anyway, he firmly believes that with Qian''s business ability, he can absolutely deal with this matter perfectly through the "formal process", so that no one can find any problems.


    When he thought so in his cousin''s heart, Bai ling''er took the teacup from Qian''s hands and said thanks in a low voice.


    Of course she won''t.


    Just as she listened to her cousin''s deliberate instructions to team Qian to make jasmine tea for her, she knew that he only regarded her as a woman, not as the executive deputy of the District Bureau.


    After putting the teacup on the table, Bai ling''er, who is also in a serious state, begins to report to his cousin.


    Or - it''s for my cousin.


    Bai ling''er''s method for her cousin is very simple, that is to say frankly that she knows Yue Zitong.He also highlighted Yue Zitong''s "status in the world". He was not only the boss of kaihuang group, the largest private enterprise in Qingshan, but also one of the top ten outstanding young people in eastern province last year.


    Cousin interrupted Bai ling''er''s words, with a smile on his face: "deputy bureau Bai, what''s the relationship between Yue Zitong''s social status and her current mistakes?"


    Without waiting for Bai ling''er to say anything, his cousin said faintly: "if her identity is special, she should be treated differently after breaking the law. You have such a request, ha ha. "


    Cousin ha ha a smile means "forgive me for not being smart, because I am the embodiment of justice".


    Cousin''s reaction, of course, has long been expected by Bai ling''er.


    She seemed to hesitate, and then she summoned up the courage to say, "you''re right. The so-called Prince is guilty of the law, and the common people are guilty of the same crime. But as far as I know, the big belly brother set up the charge card first. He coveted Yue Zitong''s beauty and tried to offend her, which led to the armed conflict. So, I think -- "


    cousin waved his hand and interrupted Bai ling''er''s words:" deputy bureau Bai, I believe you should be very clear. The so-called "as far as I know" does not play the role of "just like that" in handling cases


    "If you can."


    My cousin took out another cigarette, nodded on the table and said, "well, I can also say that as far as I know, the incident between Dadu and yuezitong did not happen as you said. It''s because Yue Zitong rubs against him when he is detouring Cuijia village. This is the reason for the armed conflict between the two sides. "

 Chapter 1370

    It''s easy for cousins and big bellied brothers to do such things.


    Guarantee, so that people can not find a little bit of flaws.


    I have to say that this is also a skill.


    It was with this skill that my cousin was able to stay in sun Tang for so many years without any accident.


    When a certain ability becomes a person''s instinct, it will produce a deep sense of dependence on it.


    So, no matter what the problem, instinct will make him do it.


    And finally achieved - self destruction.


    Looking at the talking cousin, Bai ling''er''s face is full of helpless anger.


    In fact, her stomach is full of joy.


    Who said that the girl who looks careless, does not understand the Yin person?


    Even if I don''t understand it, I didn''t understand it before.


    Don''t understand before, doesn''t mean don''t understand now, don''t understand in the future.


    Cousin "wish" on their own set, bailing son also did not have to stay.


    Before the voice of his cousin''s last sentence fell, Bai ling''er stood up with a cold face and said in a blunt tone: "I think now I will go to interrogate the suspect myself."


    The more angry she is, the more her cousin will look down on her.


    According to the cousin''s sophistication, of course, will ignore the anger of Bai ling''er, still kind and without losing the leader''s dignified nod, say yes.


    When Bai ling''er angrily opens the door and closes the door, Qian Dui, who has never spoken, frowns slightly.


    As a cousin''s absolute confidant, when Bai ling''er offends him, the money team naturally has to be resentful.


    Cousin is magnanimous, he said with a smile: "nothing. As for women, when things go wrong, it''s also right to play a little bit of a woman''s temper. As men, we certainly can''t see eye to eye with women - "


    when my cousin just said this, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly vibrated.


    He casually looked at the caller ID and immediately stood up from his chair like a spring. With a speed not proportional to his figure, he flashed his right hand and picked up his mobile phone.


    See cousin make this series of actions, smart money team, we know that he had better hurry away.


    When leaders talk to bigger leaders, they have to keep a low profile.


    As a subordinate, after seeing the leader''s low attitude, there is no advantage of a dime for him, only the disadvantage of ten yuan.


    "Hello, Minister Chen."


    My cousin doesn''t care what the money team thinks or does.


    When Chen Qingshan receives this kind of call, he just needs to know that he will make a gesture immediately.


    As for what others see - later.


    Minister Chen some unhappy voice, from the mobile phone: "Xiao Wang, are you OK over there?"


    "It''s OK."


    My cousin was stunned, and then said: "you say so -"


    Minister Chen interrupted him: "it''s OK. But let me tell you a piece of news. As early as half an hour ago, the main leaders of the provincial department and the main person in charge of Qingshan Municipal Bureau all rushed to sun Tang. What''s more, the city is going to hold an emergency standing committee meeting. I''m worried that these two things will be involved. "


    My cousin''s heart immediately jumped.


    Although he can be sure that he has not made any mistakes in this period of time.


    But after listening to the leaders, the leaders of the provincial department and the Municipal Bureau rushed here half an hour ago, my cousin immediately felt a sense of fear that he had never felt before, rising from the floor of his feet.


    The brain turns more quickly like lightning. How can the leaders of provincial department and municipal bureau come to sun Tang?


    He is also very clear that although Minister Chen is the main leader of Qingshan, he is not in charge of politics and law. Therefore, he has no right to know what sun Tang came from the provincial department for.


    But Minister Chen must be analyzing it at this time.


    Trying to find out, how can a small suntang district be worth the visit of the main leaders of the provincial department?


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Minister Chen said: "the meeting will be held immediately. I have to go there. Besides, you''d better think about it carefully. What''s wrong."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll think about it right away."


    Cousin immediately replied: "leader, I firmly believe that everything here is normal."


    After putting down the mobile phone, my cousin frowned and sat on the chair slowly.


    The fool also knows that it is absolutely no small matter that the main leaders of the provincial and municipal bureaus are rushing to sun Tang.


    But what can sun Tang do?


    Sun Tang has been very calm all this time.


    It''s amazing that there was a traffic accident on the sun Tang section of the highway today.


    Then it forced the highway to temporarily close that section, allowing all westbound vehicles to bypass suntang.


    It''s normal.


    There were no casualties. The provincial leaders would not care. Even suntang District Bureau didn''t take it seriously."Is it for Yue Zi Tong?"


    My cousin caught something with a flash in his mind.


    But on second thought, he denied the idea.


    Bai ling''er said that Yue Zitong was one of the top ten outstanding young people in the eastern province last year and has a certain social status.


    Moreover, my cousin is salivating over her beauty and is ready to use the formal process to force her to climb into his bed.


    But what about that?


    Shouldn''t people with social status be brought to the bureau to cooperate with the police in investigating this matter after they have beaten people to death?


    More importantly, my cousin just wanted to force her to climb into his bed - just think about it, just think about it!


    Think about it. Is it against the law?


    After thinking of this, my cousin''s heart finally came down.


    But it''s clear that his idea may be in vain.


    It''s a pity that beauty.


    The skin is white and beautiful, and the figure is forward and backward.


    But no matter how beautiful a beauty is, compared with her cousin''s future and life, she is not even Mao.


    When it''s time to let go, let go. I will never miss Qingqing''s life because of greed.


    My cousin, who knew this well, made a decision in an instant.


    Whether or not the provincial and municipal leaders came for Yue Zitong''s sake, sun Tang police, who dealt with the mutilation of Dadu brother and others, should handle the case in strict accordance with the real normal process.


    It is better for the leaders to see the fair, just and just side of sun Tang''s police.


    After the decision, cousin immediately picked up the phone: "money team, you come to my office as soon as possible!"


    Money team received cousin''s call, bailing son has come to the door of the interrogation room.


    "Deputy white bureau!"


    Xiao Li, who was at the door of the interrogation room, immediately waved a salute.


    According to the unwritten rules of officialdom, when subordinates talk with deputy leaders, they will take the initiative to remove the word "deputy" to show their respect for leaders.


    However, in suntang District branch, no matter Qian team or Xiao Li and others, they always follow the "rules" strictly.


    Every time I see Bai ling''er, I will respectfully call her Bai vice Bureau.


    Of course, Bai ling''er knows why they do this. It''s nothing more than her cousin''s advice. She always reminds her that she''s only a deputy. Just do her job well.


    Bai ling''er doesn''t care.


    After waving back, Bai ling''er, who was still angry in his cousin''s office just now, looked calm: "I want to go in and interrogate the two people who are suspected of beating people."


    "This -"


    Xiao Li hesitated.


    Bai ling''er''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his tone was stiff: "why, can''t I go in?"


    Of course Bai ling''er can go in.


    She is the executive deputy of suntang District Bureau. In fact or in theory, she has the right to take charge of all the work in the Bureau and can go wherever she wants.


    Now she wants to go to the interrogation room. Xiao Li, who is guarding the door, looks embarrassed.


    Isn''t this a challenge to the authority of vice president Bai?


    Although, she also knows that she does not seem to have much authority in front of her cousins and money team.


    Sure enough, Xiao Li hesitated for a moment, then looked away with twinkling eyes, and said in a low voice, "still, please wait a moment, deputy bureau Bai. I''ll call team Qian right now and ask for instructions - "


    as soon as his words came to this point, I suddenly felt a flash of white shadow in front of my eyes.


    Then there was a slap in the ear.


    In his eyes, after turning two circles in the same place, the hot pain came from his left face.


    There was also Bai ling''er''s angry voice: "bastard! I''m the executive deputy of the bureau! I''m going anywhere in the Bureau. Who else do I need you to tell me? "


    Bai ling''er''s slap woke Xiao Li up.


    Let him suddenly understand, in front of this valiant girl, is not only a flower, but also a leader who can decide whether he will stay or not.


    From the official point of view, her position in sun Tang police is under one person and over hundreds of people.


    Although team Qian is her cousin''s absolute confidant, she is also her subordinate.


    As a subordinate of the money team, Xiao Li wants to stop his boss from doing anything. Isn''t he deliberately looking for a cigarette?


    Even if Xiao Li likes to smoke, because he is not angry in his heart, he makes trouble to his cousin. As a result, he can only be reprimanded for not knowing the rules, for not having a leader, and for not being beaten.


    After slapping Xiao Li away, Bai ling''er gave a cold hum and pushed the iron door open.


    The clear slap on Li''s face was so loud that both Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang in the interrogation room heard it.


    "Hey, your sister ling''er has come to see you at last."


    Yue Zitong turned his mouth and looked at Li Nanfang with his head down: "what are you hiding from? The ugly daughter-in-law will see her in-law sooner or later. "


    She''s right.


    When he is outside, Li Nanfang can still hide Bai linger by waiting in the car.Now in the interrogation room, how can he hide?


    The more you hide, the more suspicious officer Bai will be: "what are you hiding from? Raise your head and let me see your ugly appearance."


    "Hum."


    Li Nanfang snorted coldly: "I didn''t do anything sorry for her. What can I do to hide?"


    "If you do, you won''t hide from her."


    The tone of Yue Zitong''s speech was full of a certain flavor of seasoning: "your sister ling''er is late. She should have set a good example for a cousin and come to thank our palace for its cooperation. Nanfang, do you think this palace will do her any good? "


    Whatever you want.


    These three words are still around Li NanFang''s mouth, and the door opens.


    Subconsciously, he lowered his head again.


    In fact, even if he did not bow his head, Bai ling''er would not go to see him after he came in.


    There is beauty Yue who combines beauty and wisdom. Her dazzling aura is enough to cover all the cat and dog around her.


    How could Bai ling''er notice the passer-by beside her?


    "Thank you, Mr. Yue."


    This is the first sentence Bai ling''er said when he came in and saw Yue Zitong.


    Thank her devoutly.


    Thanks for being used as a gun.


    Of course, Yue Zitong understood. He laughed: "it''s OK, it''s OK. Who and who are we sisters? We may all live together in the future and eat in the same spoon. Is it necessary to be so polite? "


    Bai ling''er was stunned: "what?"


    She couldn''t understand how Mr. Yue could have said that to her.


    What are sisters?


    What do you mean to eat in a spoon in the future?


    Do you know me well?


    When Bai ling''er was in a daze, Yue Zitong raised his foot and kicked someone: "raise your ugly face."

 Chapter 1371

    In the past, Yue Zitong insulted Li Nanfang in this way. He had already laughed back.


    If you don''t say "your face is ugly" 18 times at a speed faster than Boeing 747, you will never stop.


    But now, he doesn''t argue.


    For the sake of Yue Zi Tong''s willingness to serve Bai ling''er as a Spearman.


    As proud as Yue Zitong, why should Bai ling''er be a Spearman?


    Isn''t it because of his face, because Bai ling''er is probably one of the "six sisters"?


    Therefore, even if Yue Zitong scolds his family for having an ugly face, Li Nanfang has to nod his head with a smile.


    Naturally, he had to raise his head obediently, so that Bai ling''er could see his ugly face clearly.


    After he raised his head, Bai ling''er''s delicate body trembled like an electric shock and asked in a loud voice: "Li, Li Nanfang!"


    "Shame, I am. Officer Bai, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you all right


    Since we have to meet with Bai ling''er, Li nan''nan is just a little more single and relaxed.


    In order to avoid being looked down upon by some girl with her mouth turned.


    Bai ling''er became a statue.


    She''s dreaming - no, it should be dreaming right now.


    If not in a dream, how could she be here and see Li Nanfang?


    Why didn''t Tang''s deputy stay in the remote place to help her stay as a cousin last year?


    Not for Li Nanfang?


    For love!


    Hurt by love, want to escape, not every girl like, wrong, is used to do it?


    In her candid pursuit of expression, Li Nanfang politely refused those words - after a year, Bai linger still kept in mind.


    Every time I wake up in the middle of the night, I think of what he said and how she fell in love with a scum and suffered so much, tears will come down and get wet through the pillow towel.


    Over the past year, Bai ling''er has tried all means to forget Li Nanfang.


    As a result, it''s not so good.


    She also clearly felt that if she went on like this, she might be tortured by the so-called love to a complete mental breakdown!


    God, God.


    You''ve finally opened your eyes.


    Let white deputy bureau sweetheart, foot colorful auspicious clouds, wearing handcuffs appeared in front of her.


    All the pain of Acacia, oh, at this moment, have turned into a spring, gushing out from the eyes.


    Crystal clear tears, confession Ling Er haggard face, slowly dripping, Li Nanfang came over.


    First of all, he sighed and raised his hand to wipe away her tears, but then he drew back his hand and looked at Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong''s mouth curls even more.


    But it didn''t affect her. She took out a white handkerchief from her pocket and handed it over.


    Seriously.


    Since becoming the head of the family, Yue Zitong''s chest has grown a lot -


    otherwise, she would not give away her handkerchief for free to let her beloved scum wipe her tears for her rival.


    It seems that the size of a woman''s chest does not depend on how much papaya she eats.


    It depends on what kind of height she stands on.


    "You, why are you here?"


    After being wiped with tears, Bai ling''er wakes up from his stupor, raises his hand and grabs Li NanFang''s wrist.


    He asked with a smile.


    She was clearly laughing, but tears could not stop flowing down.


    When Bai ling''er sees Yue Zitong, anyone who accompanies her becomes a cat and a dog, and is directly ignored.


    But when she saw Li Nanfang, the top beauties like Yue Zitong immediately turned into cats and dogs who were completely ignored.


    The white deputy bureau is now full of this ugly face.


    She laughed for him.


    I cried.


    Wake up in the middle of the night, heartache!


    I don''t know how many times, Bai ling''er is asking herself, how can she do this?


    Why torture yourself like this for a scum who doesn''t cherish her?


    She should have stayed in Castle Peak, backed by this mountain. In three or five years, depending on her strength, she should be the youngest flower of the police in the country.


    When you have a successful career, you can find a man who is honest and funny to get married and have a baby?


    Again!


    Why do you want to escape from Li Renzha, give up such a superior environment and a bright future, and go to sun Tang to get angry?


    When Bai ling''er thought that, she would think that she might be ill.


    Normal people can''t do such a thing.


    The most painful thing for her is that she can forget Li Nanfang after so much sacrifice.Why?


    The more you want to forget him, the more you miss him?


    As a result, after suddenly seeing him at this moment, Bai ling''er completely lost his temper.


    A little bit before, I imagined that after seeing him, I would be cruel to him, but I didn''t have any?


    Only from the heart of ecstasy, let excited tears, wanton flow.


    Fortunately, she still kept her last sense.


    Otherwise, she would have opened her arms, jumped into Li NanFang''s arms, put her hands around his neck and burst into tears.


    Li Nanfang, who couldn''t wipe her tears, didn''t dare to look into her eyes.


    She had a smiling, tearful face.


    He looked away, forced a smile, and murmured, "I, we are passing by -"


    "wrong."


    Yue Zitong interrupted and let Li Nanfang see what is real. He opened his eyes and told a lie: "he''s here for you.


    I have repeatedly advised him not to leave sun Tang, but he did not agree.


    Hum, he even forced me with a knife, saying that if I didn''t leave sun Tang, I would be disfigured.


    I asked him why he had to leave sun Tang?


    He told me, here you are.


    You are not happy here at all.


    He knew for a long time that after you were transferred here, you couldn''t lift your head.


    So, he threatened me to go this way.


    I have to be a gun for you.


    Well.


    I think Yue Zitong, no matter how powerful, is just a weak woman.


    How can we defeat the threat of scum?


    What else can I do but obey him and let him control me?


    After all, I don''t want to be ruined.


    Otherwise, with my pride and status, how can I be willing to be used as a gun? "


    Looking at Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang strongly suspects that she was possessed by something dirty.


    More hope, God can open an eye, hit a thunderbolt again, take her away directly.


    I''m sorry.


    God must be a man who values color more than friends. That''s why he ignored Li NanFang''s strong request and allowed Yue Zitong to talk nonsense and confuse black and white here.


    Any lie, to be believed by others, must be mixed with a certain proportion of the truth.


    Li Zitong would have said these words if she hadn''t heard them now.


    Because what they say is reasonable.


    There is no refutation.


    How could the grand master-in-law be willing to be used as a gun if he was not subjected to some kind of coercion!


    He glared at Li Nanfang angrily. Yue Zitong grabbed the handkerchief in his hand and wiped Bai linger''s tears in person.


    In fact, Bai ling''er didn''t cry any more.


    If Li Nanfang can "believe it", how can she not believe it?


    "It turned out that he was looking for me.


    Well, he has a conscience.


    In the past year, my grievances have not been wasted. "


    Bai ling''er''s eyebrows and corners of his eyes were filled with joy.


    When people are in a good mood, they don''t care too much about others. When they wipe her tears, they deliberately exert themselves to make it painful.


    While wiping Bai ling''er''s little face, Yue Zi Tong said sourly: "sister ling''er, you don''t know. How much effort did this scum waste to find you. When I said he would not come, how terrible his appearance was. Alas, this bastard, don''t you know that I love him very much, too? Why do you force me to serve as a gun for my rival


    Bai ling''er''s eyes widened.


    It''s all incredible.


    Because she clearly heard what Yue Zitong was saying.


    She said that she also loved Li Nanfang.


    "I know you don''t believe it."


    Knowing why Bai ling''er was surprised, Yue Zi Tong closed his eyes in pain and said in a low voice: "in fact, how can I believe it? But it''s true. "


    Bai ling''er asked stupidly, "Yue, Mr. Yue, how can you fall in love with him?"


    On the question of what is the relationship between Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang, Bai ling''er still stays at the level that they are the beauty president and the driver of the car class.


    Beauty president, the difference between car drivers, is not the difference between toads and white swans?


    Although in today''s overwhelming network novels, the beauty CEO is finally pushed down willingly by the loser, such bloody scenes are everywhere.


    But it''s those Internet novelists who have no moral bottom line, holding five yuan a pack of inferior cigarettes, in the wet basement with a monthly rent of 300 yuan, leaning out alone, OK?


    This will never happen in real life.So after Yue Zitong said that she also fell in love with Li Nanfang, Bai ling''er certainly would not believe it.


    "It''s easy."


    Beautiful and cowardly beauty Yue raised her hand to wipe her tears and said with a strong smile, "I, I was killed by his strong daughter."


    Li Nanfang wants to kill!


    No, it''s not.


    I want to reach out and cover Yue Zitong''s nonsense mouth.


    Because in her next narration, Li Nanfang is an unforgivable scum.


    Relying on his advantage as a small car driver of Yueh head office, when he came back from a long journey in the evening, he suddenly became a beast in the car. In spite of her desperate resistance, he took away her innocent body in the car, which had been protected for more than 20 years.


    Not only that, he also took photos of them at that time.


    To threaten Yue Zitong, if you dare to report him to the police, if you don''t follow her in the future, you will upload these photos to the Internet, so that people all over the world can see her ugly.


    Using erotic photos to threaten beautiful women is absolutely the fastest and most effective means, which is loved by the majority of scum.


    As a police officer, Bai ling''er has handled several such cases.


    Without exception, she sent those scum to prison.


    Now!


    She met another one.


    Do you want to send him to prison?


    Bai ling''er thought in his heart and looked at Li nan''nan.


    The joy and excitement in my eyes were covered by some kind of pain.


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised. He pointed to Yue Zitong and stammered: "you, you don''t believe this fairy''s nonsense, do you?"


    Before Bai ling''er spoke, Yue Zitong cried softly and asked, "dare you say, haven''t you ever done me?"


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to answer, she said, "Whoever lies will be struck by thunder."


    Even if he is not struck by thunder, Li Nanfang can''t refute Yue Zitong.


    The facts are here.


    On the night of the 28th of May, he was really strong.


    "Li Nanfang, how can you do that?"


    Bai ling''er bit his lower lip hard and stretched his right hand to his waist slowly.

 Chapter 1372

    She has a gun around her waist.


    sees the suspect and wants to dig out the gun, which is the occupation disease of every criminal policeman.


    Li Nanfang looked at her right hand, a little annoyed.


    He now highly suspected that what Bai Ling Er had in his head was not a brain!


    It''s nothing. It''s not a brain.


    If it''s a brain, Bai ling''er won''t take out a gun when Yue Zi Tong talks nonsense.


    I don''t know Li Rencha.


    Especially women in love.


    The IQ of a woman in love is zero.


    Even, sometimes it''s negative.


    "Don''t be impulsive, officer Bai. Hey, hey, we have something to say. "


    Seeing that Bai ling''er is so stupid that he really believes in his own nonsense, Yue Zitong is surprised and secretly likes her ability to tell lies to a higher level. She is still a little worried.


    This is the only way to give advice in time.


    I don''t know why. Now she is especially afraid of Li NanFang''s turning over.


    Can we say that it''s because I''m sorry for Li Renzha that I feel guilty?


    After Bai ling''er thought that he had carefully investigated Li NanFang''s information when he first met him.


    Li Nanfang went to work in Castle Peak kaihuang group, but he went as a released person.


    The crime of being detained is a strong female criminal!


    Dogs can''t change eating shit.


    Because of Li Renzha''s disgraceful history, Bai ling''er, whose IQ turned to zero after he met Yue Zitong when he complained about his heinous crimes, was determined and subconsciously took out his gun.


    Bai ling''er doesn''t pay attention to Yue Zitong, but stares at Li Nanfang and asks in a hoarse voice, "have you ever done it?"


    "Can I say no?"


    Li Nanfang asked.


    Bai ling''er nodded immediately.


    It''s hard.


    Is there a girl who hopes that the man she loves deeply is a strong female criminal who should die ten thousand times?


    Under the gaze of Bai ling''er''s eager eyes, Li Renzha said with a bitter smile: "ha ha, I do live her like that."


    Click!


    With a pistol insurance was opened action, a dark pistol, Huoran top in Li Renzha''s eyebrows.


    Li Nanfang can escape.


    He didn''t hide.


    The depression that made him extremely tired of the world was bewitching him with lightning speed, expecting Bai ling''er to shoot.


    That way, he won''t be upset any more.


    Isn''t the sage always saying it''s over?


    Look, those people became sages just because they had finished everything.


    "Oh, shit, it''s a big deal. But can I imagine that Bai ling''er looks very smart, but in fact, he''s a muscle? "


    Obviously feel the little nephew in an instant, burst out of the depression, Yue Zi Tongzhen panic.


    Quickly step forward, block in front of him, to Bai ling''er seriously said: "although he strong female dry me, but I fell in love with him."


    Bai ling''er - stay here again.


    In many cases, female victims fall in love with criminals after being forced to work.


    So it''s not surprising that Yue Zitong said so.


    What makes Bai ling''er stay is, how can a proud girl like Yue Zitong fall in love with him after being done by Li Renzha?


    It''s not scientific.


    Seeing that Bai ling''er was worried about his hair, Yue Zitong said with a bitter smile: "just because I think I still have some status, I can''t make a big deal after being bullied by him. The only way is to accept your destiny. "


    Yue Zitong is right.


    The more status and status a girl has, the more face she needs.


    If Yue Zitong is just a beggar along the street, after being bullied by some scum, he will not feel anything wrong.


    Maybe it will be widely publicized and legal means will be used to fight for enough compensation for itself.


    To be able to marry him is the best.


    But Yue Zitong is not a beggar.


    She is a little bit of status, small status of the pride of heaven, after being a scum strong girl, in order to their own reputation, had to do the tooth and blood swallow things, is also very normal.


    No matter how proud she is, after she was forced to leave Li Renzha, she found that he still had many shining points that could attract her to fall in love with him.


    For example, her Kung Fu in bed is very good -


    anyway, she is in love with him now.


    Anyway, there''s no rule that a girl who''s been killed by a strong woman can''t fall in love with a scum who''s been killed by a strong woman.


    "But after I fell in love with him, I realized that the person he loved most was you."


    After peeping at Bai ling''er, who has a small mouth half open, and scolds a fool in his heart, Yue Zi Tong wants to cry: "what''s more, he loves you so deeply. In order to help you, they even threatened me to be your Spearman. Sister ling''er, let me tell you, if you are me, what should you do? ""I, where do I know what to do?"


    Bai ling''er murmured blankly.


    The gun in her hand was slowly lowered.


    There are all kinds of flavors in my heart.


    The man she loved appeared in front of her.


    Not only that, but he also coerced Yue Zitong into acting as a Spearman for her.


    Whether she should be moved or not --- Bai ling''er doesn''t know.


    Yue Zitong asked in a low voice, "well, you should always show your attitude?"


    "I''ll take a stand?"


    Bai ling''er is still silly: "what do I show?"


    "That is, do you still love him?"


    "I, I will fall in love with such a scum?"


    Bai ling''er said bitterly and took a deep breath. When he put away the pistol, his state returned to a little normal.


    She didn''t look at Li Nanfang any more. She turned around and left: "Mr. Yue, thank you for coming to help me. I, I will repay you. "


    "Your reward is to leave Li Nanfang completely and let me dominate him?"


    "Does that count?"


    "Count. Of course. "


    Yue Zitong caught up with her and grabbed her by the wrist: "but if you don''t love him anymore. He, he will - "


    " what will happen? "


    Bai ling''er turned around and looked at Yue Zitong, frowning: "general manager Yue. So we''re friends. So when we talk, don''t hide. Say what you have. "


    "Good."


    Yue Zitong clenched his teeth and said in a low voice, "he really loves you. If you leave, he will be dissatisfied with me, and he will be violent to my family. "


    "Domestic violence?"


    Bai ling''er was stunned.


    "Officer Bai, look at my injury here."


    Yue Zitong said, lifting the collar in front of Bai ling''er''s eyes, before she could see what was inside, she put it down.


    Then she covered her face with her hands.


    The shoulders trembled slightly.


    Bai ling''er immediately opened his brain.


    She thought, Yue Zitong just let her see there, should be full of purple blood stasis.


    Even, there are whiplash marks, scratches, tooth marks and so on.


    If big belly elder brother was present, even if he was killed, he would not believe that any man in the world would dare to inflict domestic violence on Yue Zitong.


    Six or seven brothers were all beaten and maimed by this woman alone.


    Who dares to offend you.


    But Bai ling''er is very clear about Li NanFang''s military value.


    Back then, with the help of officer Bai, in the duty room of the car class of kaihuang group, he almost did it to qiangfu?


    It is normal for Li Nanfang to inflict domestic violence on Yue Zitong.


    "Asshole, how dare he do this to you. I''ll shoot him


    Bai ling''er looks down on men who beat women, especially those who beat their wives.


    Blood up and down, Biao''s strength came up again, mouth scolding, reaching out to take out the gun.


    "No!"


    Yue Zitong screamed and grabbed her hand: "ling''er, you will break the law by doing this."


    "I''m not afraid."


    Who was Bai ling''er afraid of when Biao Jin came up?


    "But he can''t die."


    Yue Zitong immediately changed his strategy and his eyes turned red: "because I love him. I can''t, without him. I would rather I die now than let him die. "


    The trough.


    What''s the situation?


    You are a good woman who was done by a strong woman. Instead of hating scum, you love him so deeply.


    Is it true that what Zhang Ailing said: "if a man wants to conquer a woman, he can only do it through -"


    Li Nanfang sat on the chair and watched Yue Zitong show his acting skills there. He once again raised deep doubts about life.


    As a woman, how can she be more shameless than a man?


    More importantly, why does Yue Zitong do this!


    It seems that she believes that Bai ling''er is one of the six sisters.


    Therefore, she was eager to see what funny things would happen when the six girls gathered around Li Nanfang.


    If it''s really fun, she''ll go on playing happily.


    What if it''s not fun?


    According to the lethality of her collusion with Helan, it''s too simple to let Bai ling''er and min Rou out.


    "Is this a woman?"


    When Li Nanfang asked this question to Tian in silence, Bai linger also asked, "well, what do you say to do?"


    Looking back at Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong lies on Bai linger''s ear and whispers a word.


    Bai ling''er stepped back and said, "what, what? Are you going to serve me and my two daughters? "Yue Zitong looks gloomy, sad smile, secluded and said: "ling''er, in addition to doing so, do you have any other way?"


    "Isn''t that a big bargain for this scum?"


    After Bai ling''er blurted out this sentence, he realized that it was not right.


    Because she can say this sentence, it has proved her heart.


    What''s more, she would rather serve with Yue Zitong than leave Li Nanfang.


    Your sister''s life without Li Nanfang is not human life.


    Yue Zitong did not speak, but hung his head.


    Bai ling''er kept pursing the corners of his mouth, his face changing.


    She certainly doesn''t want to share a man with any woman.


    But she had to consider the feelings of Yue Zitong.


    The beautiful president of other people can accept this cruel reality, and why does she not accept it?


    But when Bai ling''er closed his eyes, Yue Zi Tong said softly, "ling''er, please. I''m still young. I want to have a good life with him. I don''t want to lose him, and I don''t want to suffer terrible domestic violence every day because he lost you. "


    It has to be said that the level of conversation between the master-in-law and others has reached a fairly high level.


    Without going through the brain at all, Bai ling''er was raised to the height of "Bodhisattva of salvation".


    If Bai ling''er refuses, she will suffer.


    Bailing''er promised that she would be happy.


    "All right, all right. I promise you


    Business ability is very strong, but this aspect is an idiot Bai ling''er, hesitated for a long time, then difficult to make up his mind: "that, that I do small good."


    "Really? Great, ling''er


    Yue Zitong''s eyes brightened, and when he was excited, he scolded in his heart: "Damn, just your intelligence, do you want to be bigger?"


    Help, help.


    The iron door of the interrogation room was knocked.

 Chapter 1373

    The knock on the door in time relieved Li Nanfang, who had no sense of existence.


    If no one knocks at the door, he really doesn''t know how to deal with the two girls in front of him.


    Others regard him as the air and ignore his existence. They murmur to discuss who is bigger and who is smaller. He can''t treat himself as the air, can he?


    Although "air comrades" are very happy and dirty at this time.


    Men''s biggest dream is not surrounded by beautiful women?


    There are the first wife, the second wife, the third wife and the fourth wife - for men, the more the wife, the better.


    But while he was secretly happy, Li Nanfang was also depressed.


    Being ignored as air is the second most important thing. Is he a man?


    When a man is looking for a wife, shouldn''t he be a serious principal?


    "Who is this? I don''t know if we are busy because we have no price in the eyes?"


    After hearing the knock on the door, Bai ling''er didn''t say anything. Yue Zitong''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    She still has a lot to say to Bai ling''er.


    No, it should be that someone bothered Bai ling''er before he could enjoy the sour feeling that Bai ling''er was completely crushed by his intelligence quotient. It was just too unpleasant.


    "I, I''ll see."


    At this time, the mood is happy and uneasy. From time to time, Bai ling''er sweeps Li Nanfang with the corner of his eye. After hearing the knock on the door, Jiao Sheng trembles, turns around in a hurry and goes to the door.


    After a few steps, she stopped, took a deep breath, raised her hand and rubbed her face.


    She felt that her cheeks seemed to have some fever and redness, which was not good after being seen.


    When Bai ling''er''s mood returned to normal, he opened the iron door.


    When she opened the iron door, Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang had been sitting on the iron chair of the trial, keeping a low attitude waiting for the trial.


    It''s the money team that''s knocking on the door.


    Team Qian doesn''t look very good.


    No matter whose henchmen are beaten, they can''t put forward their opinions, their faces will be like this.


    "I''m questioning the suspect. What''s up?"


    Bai ling''er is just an emotional idiot. In her major, she is absolutely an elite. Of course, we can see why he is not happy from Qian''s face.


    If this in the past, even if the money team due to the level gap, can''t question Bai ling''er slap Xiao Li in the face for Mao, will also be verbal stab by the side, let her understand that beating is wrong.


    But now, he doesn''t have the heart.


    The sudden arrival of several major leaders of the provincial and municipal departments is enough for him to leave all his unhappiness behind and take this matter seriously.


    In particular, I had a bad feeling in my heart. I just wanted to find a chance to escape from sun Tang and go abroad.


    But team Qian is also an elite in officialdom. No matter how bad he feels at this time, he will not express his feelings. He will just step back and wave his hand to Bai linger: "deputy bureau Bai, many leaders of provincial and municipal bureaus suddenly come to our branch to inspect our work. Wang Bureau asked me to inform you that we should go to the door to welcome all the leaders... "


    They are very fast.


    Even the provincial leaders were shocked.


    It seems that I still underestimate the influence of Yue Zitong''s real identity on Qingshan officialdom.


    I don''t know who is the leader of the provincial department.


    It should be deputy Meng hall.


    After listening to Qian''s words, Bai ling''er had a flash in her eyes, and then nodded: "OK, I''ll be right there."


    As soon as she got out of the interrogation room, she saw a series of cars slowly coming in from outside the branch gate.


    The leading car is a red and blue Passat.


    As soon as the car came in, it quickly turned to the back of the door and made way for the car behind.


    At this time, Bai ling''er saw the leaders of the District Bureau led by cousin Wang, almost trotting out of the office building with a smile on his face.


    Even though my cousin was smiling, I was more shocked than team Qian.


    He has long received a call from Minister Chen, saying that the main leaders of the provincial department and the Municipal Bureau suddenly formed a team to kill sun Tang.


    But he did not expect that the leaders would come so quickly.


    I didn''t expect that so many people would come.


    This is the rhythm of changing the sky.


    Sages and sages say that if you don''t do anything bad, you''re not afraid of ghosts or mistakes. You''re not afraid of the sudden entrance of leaders.


    The key is that cousin Wang has done something bad.


    And it''s a lot of bad news.


    Now that the leaders are in such a big battle and are rushing to the District Bureau like a hundred thousand, can he not be afraid?


    What''s more, as soon as he ran down the steps, he saw that the special car of the top leader in the district was also in the team.


    But it''s at the back.


    What does that mean?


    It can only be said that among the leaders of the provincial and municipal bureaus who have come to inspect, there are big fish. No, there are big people.Otherwise, even if the district leaders want to show respect for the behavior of the lower ranking leaders of the provincial department and the Municipal Bureau who suddenly come to sun Tang, they will not put their attitude so low.


    Although sun Tang was only a primary structure, he was also a well-known vassal.


    The real power of the princes on one side is much greater than that of the leaders at the bottom of the provincial department.


    Therefore, if there is no heavyweight among the visitors, the special car of the district head will never be at the bottom.


    "Is it the great God who suddenly came to sun Tang?"


    When cousin Wang, who was walking down the steps, felt like this, he saw the police car behind the door. The door opened and a middle-aged man jumped down.


    When big leaders travel, they will be accompanied by the police to protect their safety.


    It''s no surprise.


    Normally, there is no need to let cousin Wang''s eyes suddenly shrink.


    The reason for his cousin to make this reaction is that he recognized that the road opening minion he had ignored was actually Lao Ma, the executive deputy director of Qingshan Municipal Bureau.


    It has been rumored that Mr. Zhang will become a senior secretary of the Bureau.


    Generally speaking, the rumors in officialdom are by no means aimless.


    As long as it comes out, the final result and the rumor should be exactly the same.


    The future director of Qingshan Municipal Bureau has become a minion of the team. Who dares to question whether there are heavyweights in the team? That''s an idiot in officialdom.


    Creak -


    after a series of brake sounds, Wang Biao almost fell to the ground.


    When braking, there is this kind of sound, which is very normal.


    But it''s not normal.


    If it''s on the road outside the District Bureau compound, it''s absolutely normal for the car to make such a sound.


    The key is that these cars are not on the road outside, but in the compound of the District Bureau.


    Shouldn''t these drivers who drive for the leaders slow down when they turn into the compound and never let the front of the car sink when they stop?


    But now, the front of the car not only sinks, but the tires also make a violent friction sound with the cement ground, which proves that the speed is very fast.


    The car has come to the district office. How can it be so fast?


    Of course, drivers don''t have the guts.


    It can only be the result of continuous urging by the leaders.


    What''s going on?


    Just let these big leaders, so not calm.


    Cousin Wang shook his body and quickly stood firm and looked at it.


    The second car following the police car is also a police car.


    When the door opened, the burly Zhang Ju didn''t wait for the driver who had already got off to open the door around the front of the car, but he had already opened the door and got off by himself.


    Then, he walked quickly to the third car.


    It''s a black Audi.


    At this time, cousin Wang, who was completely confused, subconsciously followed Zhang Ju and looked at the license plate of the Audi.


    Just as Yue Zitong can guess his identity when he sees his cousin''s car license plate, cousin Wang''s skill in this aspect is of course even more adept.


    He just looked around and knew whose car it was.


    Although he had quickly walked to the Bureau seat in front of the car and didn''t open the door for the car, he just went to stand in front of the car to show his respect.


    Who else can the leader who can make the Bureau show respect and take the No.2 train of the provincial department become the head of the provincial department and director Liang, the main leader in charge of politics and law in the eastern province?


    "Minister Chen is right. The leaders who came to visit Sun Tang this time are really the main leaders of the provincial department and the Municipal Bureau."


    At this moment, Wang Zexi, who is more and more clearly aware of something serious, calms down.


    This is not to say that he is only afraid of ordinary leaders, but he doesn''t care much about more heavyweight leaders.


    It''s because he knows that the "small mistakes" he made in sun Tang are far from qualified to disturb such a big man as Liang ting.


    But the beam hall appeared.


    Then we can only prove that the purpose of his coming to sun Tang is not for Wang Zexi.


    As for who it is for - ha ha, my cousin doesn''t have the energy to guess.


    He only hopes that the district leaders can come quickly and tell him in a low voice the real reason why the leaders came here.


    Otherwise, according to his rank, he is not qualified to shake hands with Liang ting.


    When the car came in, it was in a hurry.


    But Liang Ting was calm after getting off the bus.


    He nodded, said something in a low voice, and then walked outside the gate.


    "What''s going on?"


    Cousin Wang is confused again.


    Even though he has rich experience in officialdom, he can guess what he wants to do when others pick his eyebrows. However, after seeing Liang Ting leading the team to the gate of the compound, he still has no idea: "do you leaders come to suntang District branch and use it as a parking lot?"If that''s the case, brother Wang will thank God.


    Carry the bucket in person and clean the car for the leaders.


    Of course, when Liang ting and others came to suntang District branch, they never regarded it as a parking lot.


    It''s about meeting other leaders who are coming!


    The level of other leaders is higher than that of Liang ting.


    Finally, cousin Wang felt relieved again.


    He wasn''t worth Liang Ting''s efforts, let alone in the eyes of higher level leaders?


    Sure enough, just as Bai ling''er walked quickly to the reception team of the District Bureau, several more cars came from the road.


    There were two police cars in the front and two in the back.


    The siren didn''t sound, but the flash didn''t stop.


    From time to time, there were shouts from the police car: "the car in front, please pull over!"


    Although modern society is no longer a feudal society, officials at all levels should have a way to match their identity when they travel.


    However, it is obvious that the higher the level of leadership, the higher the level of safety protection.


    A leader with two police cars in front of and behind him can only be the main leader of the eastern province or a senior official from Beijing.


    After the police car arrived at the gate of the District branch, it scattered around and gave way to the road.


    Also let cousin Wang and others, at a glance to see the team''s third car license plate.


    Car one.


    East Province, number one!


    I had been waiting for Liang hall at the gate of the District Branch Bureau for a long time. Then I quickly walked to the front of the car, laughed at the secretary who got off the car, and stretched out my hand to open the door.


    A clean looking middle-aged man got out of the car with a smile.


    "God, how can the boss of our province come to sun Tang in person?"


    Bai ling''er, who was completely shocked, mumbled with a small mouth half open.

 Chapter 1374

    Taking advantage of the opportunity of kaihuang group''s general manager Yue being detained by Wang''s cousin, the Bureau seat will personally visit Sun Tang to remove the tumor.


    Your sister, Wang Zexi, how can you dare to be rude to the eldest lady of Jinghua''s wife''s family and not get rid of you? I''m sorry to the people, to the country, and even to officer Bai, who has endured humiliation and endured hardships for a year.


    With the help of Yue Zitong, she is the first lady of the Yue family in Jinghua. Even if she seems to be a little old-fashioned, she can''t be touched by Wang Zexi and others.


    With the help of her to eradicate Wang Zexi, you just need to take the seat of the Bureau in person.


    Deputy bureau Bai believes that cousin Wang should have no resistance in the face of powerful evidence.


    But when she quickly walked behind cousin Wang and stood up step by step, she found that not only the Bureau seat had come, but even the Liang hall had come.


    Liang Ting, what a big man that is.


    Is it necessary for Wang Zexi to be an old man?


    This, this also gives Wang Zexi face too much, right?


    It''s absolutely necessary to kill a chicken with a butcher''s knife.


    But when Bai ling''er felt that Liang Ting was coming in person and was suspected of making a fuss, what shocked her again happened.


    The absolute boss of Dongsheng, Liu Shu and Ji, who were affectionately called brother Guang by the citizens, also arrived later.


    Brother Guang is here.


    Well, it''s too much trouble, isn''t it?


    Bai ling''er, who was full of disbelief, doubted that something was wrong with his eyes and couldn''t help raising his hand to wipe it.


    Yes, the middle-aged man shaking hands with Liang Ting is brother Guang, the boss of Dongsheng.


    Since the first elder brother of the eastern province came to sun Tang in person, there is no reason why the principal officials of Qingshan and sun Tang should not come.


    Although only the first and second leaders are qualified to follow.


    Bai ling''er saw it with his own eyes. With the introduction of Liang Ting, the Bureau seat was full of excitement. He quickly walked to brother Guang. After waving his hand to salute him, he stretched out his hands, held brother Guang''s hand and shook it.


    This is not flattering.


    It''s respect for brother Guang from the bottom of his heart.


    Brother Guang said something to him with a smile. Surrounded by all the officials, he walked here quickly.


    When brother Guang came, cousin Wang would like to kneel down on the ground, hug people''s legs, and then kiss their shoes to show his admiration for the leaders, just like the water of the Yellow River.


    However, he is also very clear that he does not even have the qualification to shake hands with brother Guang.


    Only standing there with a flattering and respectful smile.


    Brother Guang naturally doesn''t know his name. He wants to talk to cousin Wang. He talks to the woman. He whispers something to Liang ting.


    Beam hall looked at Bureau seat immediately.


    Bureau seat turns round, rushes to sun Tang District Branch Bureau leading group this side to say: "Bai Ling son, you come to me!"


    "What?"


    Bai Ling Er Leng next, really don''t understand in this kind of big field join, bureau seat how can call her past.


    Subconsciously, he reached out and pointed back to his nose: "Zhang Ju, are you calling me?"


    Bureau seat slightly frowned and said in a loud voice: "yes, it''s just calling you. Come here quickly. Liu Shu and Ji have something to ask you. "


    "Liu, Liu Shu, Ji Yao, talk to me?"


    Bai ling''er was startled.


    Bureau seat fiercely glared at her one eye, full face is hate iron not into steel.


    Bai ling''er''s eyes, like a knife in the Bureau''s seat, gave a cold shiver to the stare. Then he suddenly woke up and walked quickly in a hurry.


    "How could the big boss talk to her?"


    Not only Bai ling''er was shocked, but cousin Wang and others also felt incredible.


    If brother Guang has to talk to the leader of suntang District branch, he should be cousin Wang.


    He is the head of sun Tang''s police.


    Bai ling''er - ha ha, it''s just a vase.


    But it happened!


    Brother Guang is a person named by name. He wants to talk to Bai ling''er. No, it''s Bai vase.


    That''s ridiculous.


    Incomparable envy, jealousy, let Wang cousin and others, have ignored why brother light suddenly arrived at suntang District branch.


    "Are you Bai ling''er?"


    Brother Guang looked at Bai ling''er and said with a kind smile, "I heard that you are the first police flower in Castle Peak."


    "Oh, my name, even you know brother Guang?"


    It''s absolutely instinctive. Bai ling''er, who just waved and saluted, blurted out this sentence.


    The scene was quiet.


    The air seems to solidify.


    Only when the Bureau seat grits its teeth, will it make a clear sound in Bai ling''er''s ear.


    If you can, the Bureau seat will definitely rush up and pick Bai ling''er''s hair. Instead, he will slap her 18 times: "you are losing your heart and are crazy. You dare to be rude to Liu Shu and Ji. He also called him brother Guang. What''s your name. You''re trying to piss me off. Oh, my God, brother Guang, you think you are a vagrantLater, Bai ling''er finally understood.


    I realized at once that I was in trouble.


    This is a formal occasion in front of many heavyweight senior officials. She should follow strict officialdom rules and report to brother Guang and Liu Shu.


    In the end, what is wrong, just let her say this self destruct future bastard words!


    Bai ling''er doesn''t know.


    Only know her face at this time, than her surname, but also white so three points.


    If it wasn''t for the physical fitness, it''s estimated that the white deputy bureau would squat on the ground and wail.


    It doesn''t matter that she ruined her future.


    The key is that her stupidity will affect her as a daughter.


    "Hum."


    Sure enough, the light elder brother in slightly Leng under, issued a light hum.


    On the face, also floated obvious warm anger.


    "Ling''er, you are finished."


    When the Bureau seat closed his eyes in pain, the faces of the main leaders of Liang ting and Qingshan also changed slightly.


    On the contrary, the shocked cousin Wang sneered: "ha ha, you are really a dementia patient. You deserve it


    "It''s over.


    It''s over.


    I''m finished.


    It doesn''t matter.


    I''m not afraid.


    Anyway, it''s not very important for me to be an official.


    But I''m going to get in trouble.


    What can I do so that the boss won''t be angry with the Bureau seat because of my impoliteness? "


    Just when Bai ling''er''s face was whiter than his surname, brother Guang suddenly raised his right hand, still with a black face.


    "Oh, shit, do you want to do it?


    Believe it or not, just like you, I can beat you ten?


    You, you are a big leader.


    How can you do it to me! "


    Bai ling''er stares at brother Guang stupidly. Subconsciously, when he is about to retreat, the Bureau seat coughs heavily next to him.


    A son is better than a father.


    This sentence used in the relationship between the Bureau seat and Bai ling''er, although not appropriate, but also a bit of context.


    In the workplace, the person who knows Bai ling''er best is absolutely a bureau seat.


    So he could see what Bai ling''er was going to do next. He coughed a few times and reminded her: "stop for me. Otherwise, it''s you. "


    After being warned by the Bureau seat, Bai ling''er quickly took back the right foot that had been raised.


    He thought, "OK. You are very nice to me. It''s not easy to climb this step. I''ll let him abuse me face to face. "


    Brother Guang raised his right hand and fell on Bai ling''er''s head.


    Brother Guang snorted again, and rubbed his right hand on Bai ling''er''s head: "hum, you girl, just like my disobedient smelly girl, you dare not only blow your beard and stare at me, but also call me brother Guang. Dare to shout again in the future, believe it or not? "


    Bai ling''er - silly.


    "Ha ha."


    "Yes, Liu Shu and Ji, if the child dares to be no bigger or smaller than you, he should have a big butt."


    "I see, forgive her this time. After all, it''s a child. There''s nothing to hide. "


    "Is that childlike talk?"


    "I think Liu Shu and Ji are too approachable, so these little girls dare to offend Hu Wei."


    At this moment, even a fool can see that brother Guang is pretending to be angry, just teasing Bai ling''er.


    Which one of these people who can stand beside brother Guang is not skilful and quick?


    Of course, he immediately echoed brother Guang, cheered him on and bewitched him to teach Bai ling''er a lesson.


    But in everyone''s heart, he must be surprised: "what''s the origin of this bailing''er that makes the big boss care for her so much?"


    Brother Guang compares Bai ling''er with his daughter. If he is not in favor of Bai ling''er, what is in favor of Bai ling''er?


    The happiest thing is the seats.


    Although he faintly realized that the eldest brother had something to do with bailing''er, he was still happy that she was admired.


    There are happy, there are unhappy.


    Those who are not happy are naturally cousins and others.


    But no matter how unhappy these people are, they have to look happy.


    All the big leaders are happy, but you, a small leader, are not. Isn''t this your sister''s intention to look for the disabled?


    The most ignorant force, of course, or deep "desperate feeling" of Bai ling''er.


    Perhaps, the word "muddleheaded force" can''t describe Bai ling''er''s current feelings.


    Knowing that brother Guang began to ask her in a low voice, Yue Zitong was ok, then he slowly realized something: "dear, it turns out that brother Guang and other people came to sun Tang for Yue Zitong''s sake. Does she have a status of respect I don''t know? "Deputy bureau Bai has been in the officialdom for many years. Even if he has few minds, he knows that Yue Zitong, a lady of noble origin, is not qualified to let the boss of a province come to the scene in person for her business, even if she is ten times more noble.


    Bai ling''er, who finally came to his senses, certainly would not make the same low-level mistake as before.


    Only by suppressing the shock and curiosity in his heart, he told the truth about Yue Zitong''s current situation: "report Guang, Liu Shu, Ji, general manager Yue is waiting for our trial in the interrogation room over there!"


    "What?"


    Brother Guang''s face changed greatly.


    He was shocked when he heard that the owner of Jinghua''s wife''s family was offended by some guy in Dongsheng.


    Jinghua''s status as the head of the Yue family is enough for brother Guang to treat him so seriously.


    If the owner of the Yue family is in the eastern province and is offended by the government, then brother Guang''s faction will be suspected of deliberately suppressing the Yue family.


    This will provoke the dissatisfaction of Liang counsellor and others as the backbone of the Yue family.


    In order to avoid these troubles, brother Guang put down his work and rushed to sun Tang.


    On the way here, he was thinking about how to explain to his wife.


    It doesn''t matter what mistake the master-in-law made when he was taken away by sun Tang''s police.


    Obviously, in order to clarify the misunderstanding, brother Guang needs an intermediary.


    And this intermediary should be Bai ling''er who is acquainted with the master-in-law.


    Brother Guang can know that Bai ling''er is still introduced by Liang ting.


    Liang Ting knew that Bai ling''er, of course, was the reason for the seat.


    Therefore, after coming to suntang District branch, brother Guang would go out of his way to find Bai linger.


    He believes that with the wisdom of Ju Zuo and others, he should be able to see why he did it and say something to Bai ling''er instead of him in exchange for the embarrassment of his wife being taken away by the police.


    But he never thought that after the master-in-law was brought to the branch by the police, he was actually locked in the interrogation room!

 Chapter 1375

    Also on the way here, brother Guang has already learned about the master-in-law in detail. He was taken away by sun Tang police for Mao.


    The reason is that when she was forced to bypass sun Tang, she met a group of unsophisticated gangsters and set up a charging card privately.


    Those bastards, who don''t know how to die, not only set up private charge cards, but also covet the beauty of their in-law''s head and want to do something.


    The master-in-law, who was born in Guoan, showed his skill in a rage and beat the gangsters to death.


    Although the master-in-law was a bit heavy handed at that time, according to the real situation of Bai ling''er''s reaction, who let those bastards, after a dispute between the two sides, try to hit her head with an iron bar?


    No one will be polite when his life is at stake and he has the ability to resolve the crisis.


    That is to say, Yue Zi Tong''s behavior of beating Da Du Ge and others is a self-defense counterattack after his own security is threatened.


    It''s not even self-defense.


    That''s a great master-in-law, with the highest active duty around him.


    When brother Dadu made this dangerous action against the owner of his wife''s family, he was not killed by the highest active duty on the spot. He was only broken in one leg, which was already a great fortune.


    In brother Guang''s opinion, even if sun Tang''s police didn''t know the identity of his wife''s family, they would "invite" her to be in the meeting room after taking her back to the District Bureau.


    However, Bai ling''er now said that she was locked up in the interrogation room.


    Where is the interrogation room?


    As the name suggests, it is to interrogate criminals - say it or not?


    Come on, tiger stool, chili water for me!


    I don''t believe it. The girl''s mouth is so hard that she doesn''t care about it.


    So brother Guang''s face changed a lot when he heard that she was locked in the interrogation room.


    Where is the interrogation room to discuss with Bai Ling


    When the feudal officials were angry, the momentum they burst out was not something that ordinary people could bear.


    Not only Bai ling''er''s body trembled with fright, but also Liang Ting, Ju Zuo and other people''s hearts trembled.


    As for cousin Wang, who was standing outside the crowd, he was still calm.


    All right.


    I''m just scared.


    At this moment, even if cousin Wang and others are idiots, we can see that brother Guang and other big leaders are coming to sun Tang in person just for the beauty Yue in the interrogation room.


    Brother Guang has to be angry.


    Don''t say that Yue Zitong will have a long and short life. Even if you lose a hair in suntang District branch, you may be misunderstood by the Yue faction. Brother Guang''s faction doesn''t respect their owners.


    Thanks to Bai ling''er''s quick response, he immediately said, "Liu Shu, Ji, I''ll take you."


    Before Bai ling''er''s words came down, a voice like killing a pig came out of the gate behind the crowd: "cousin, cousin, you must teach that lady Yue a lesson. It''s better for me to teach them a lesson myself. Why are there so many cars and people? "


    When cousin Wang heard the sound, he turned his eyes and collapsed on the ground.


    No matter how tough and powerful cousin Wang''s nerves are, he can''t bear brother Da Du''s courage to mend the sword.


    It''s normal for him to faint on the spot.


    Suddenly, brother Guang turned and looked out the gate of the Branch Bureau.


    I saw a car parked at the door. A man with a big stomach, his right leg in plaster cast, with the help of two little friends, leaned out of the car and yelled.


    Brother Guang doesn''t need to ask anyone. He knows who brother Dadu is.


    Just as there was no need for him to give orders at all, vice Bureau Ma took a few of his subordinates and rushed up like a hungry tiger.


    "Grass, are you dry? Do you know who I am? Do you know my cousin is the head of sun Tang''s police? Dare to be rude to me, believe it or not? Ah, pain, pain! Slow down, cousin, someone is bullying me


    After hearing big belly brother''s call, brother Guang looks at the head of green hill, frowns slightly, and gives Bai Ling er a wink.


    Big belly elder brother this kind of incommensurate little bastard, certainly not qualified to be worth light elder brother to order to clean up personally.


    Let alone him, even sun Tang''s leader, brother Guang, ignored him.


    Sun Tang is the jurisdiction of Qingshan.


    It''s better for them to deal with this kind of "bull man" under the jurisdiction of Qingshan leader.


    Similarly, who does the leader of Castle Peak know?


    He just looked at Sun Tang''s main leaders.


    At this time, all the main leaders of sun Tang were sweating and pale.


    Everyone looked at the big belly brother who was controlled by Ma''s deputy bureau and so on. They wanted to jump on him and strangle him!


    Bai ling''er is not in the mood to pay attention to big belly brother''s life and death, even how about his cousin.


    She is still shocked by Yue Zitong. Besides being the president of kaihuang group and the old lady of the Yue family in Jinghua, what kind of transcendent identity does she have that can make brother Guang so shocked.Even with obvious dissatisfaction and undue fear.


    The reason why brother Guang is dissatisfied with Yue Zitong is very simple.


    You say that your grand master-in-law should be followed by a large number of bodyguards wherever he goes?


    Well, even if there is no bodyguard to follow, when you are full and have nothing to do, you pass by sun Tang and are attacked by an unsightly little bastard. You can''t help itching and teach them a lesson.


    No matter whose fault it is, you should always show your outstanding identity after the police show up, right?


    But you didn''t.


    Even your old friend Bai ling''er, you are likely to keep it a secret.


    Why?


    This is not deliberately make things big, let brother Guang know the news, will be surprised?


    Brother Guang was dissatisfied with the master-in-law.


    At this time, the fear of his family is in his eyes.


    And it''s the master-in-law himself.


    Just as there is no trivial matter in diplomacy, the leader of the Yue family will fight in person. No matter what he does, it may lead to a scuffle between the two factions and an earthquake in officialdom.


    Although brother Guang is in a high position, he can''t bear the brunt of this kind of earthquake.


    "I hope Yue Zitong is just on the spur of the moment. After all, her age allows her to do so."


    When Bai ling''er pushes open the iron door of the interrogation room, brother Guang says in silence.


    After he stepped into the interrogation room, the look of shock on his face had been replaced by a bitter smile, and he looked at the child-in-law who stood up from the chair.


    After seeing brother Guang, Yue Zitong''s first reaction is very important to him.


    If she raised her roasted hands and said with a silent sneer who is brave, brother Guang would be ready to trigger a conflict between the two factions.


    After seeing brother Guang, Yue Zitong was surprised.


    And a little guilt.


    Even more, he said with a smile, "uncle Liu, I''ve surprised you. This, this makes me very ashamed. "


    When Yue Zitong was just the president of kaihuang group, he knew who Guangge was.


    However, she is not qualified to come and recognize this uncle.


    But since she took over as the head of the Yue family last year, she has been qualified as a grass chicken to become a Phoenix.


    Brother Guang''s heart fell down with a puff.


    Yue Zitong''s attitude is the best he imagined.


    Just from her smile, she is considered to be a super first-class Guangge, and she is definitely mischievous.


    Since it''s a private prank, there''s nothing to worry about.


    Although Yue Zitong is mischievous, it does harm to the authority of her husband in law.


    But brother Guang promised that it would not spread.


    "Zitong, it''s really you. Well, what do you want me to say about you? "


    Brother Guang looks at the handcuffs on Yue Zitong''s hand and shakes his head with a bitter smile.


    Since Yue Zitong called him uncle, now he just needs to treat her as a junior.


    It has nothing to do with officialdom.


    Yue Zitong was even more embarrassed and continued to sneer and say: "I, I just can''t get angry with some people in sun Tang, so that''s what it is - vice Bureau Bai, please open the handcuffs for me. It''s uncomfortable to wear it for the first time. "


    After listening to her, brother Guang had to smile bitterly again.


    What else can he say?


    Can''t you really take the elder''s airs and scold her for being young and not sensible?


    It is said that the little girl''s temper is not very good.


    But also particularly insidious cunning, the brother-in-law to clean up the mess.


    Really want to annoy her - light brother heart hit a sudden, hurriedly like heaven pray: "as long as this can be safely eliminated, I will even eat a month of vegetarian."


    After Bai ling''er opens the handcuffs, Yue Zitong moves his wrist and looks at brother Guang''s mouth. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Brother Guang was more at ease. He knew that little Niang PI was more guilty. Of course, he had to give her steps down.


    As a result, brother Guang, as the host, warmly invited the master-in-law to have a cup of tea in the conference room of suntang District branch for the time being, which was regarded as the elimination of the bad luck in the interrogation room.


    Yue Zi Tong of course is full of promise, and asked if you can give me a bowl of instant noodles.


    It was almost dusk, and she was a little hungry.


    In this case, after taking off the owner''s shelf, brother Guang nodded and asked her to eat local snacks. What else can he say?


    From the beginning to the end, Yue Zitong didn''t introduce someone to brother Guang.


    Similarly, brother Guang pretended not to see him.


    Or what?


    Let brother Guang say to Li Nanfang: "dig a hole. It turns out that you are a scum Mr. Li who has married Hua yeshen and talked to hundreds of reporters, claiming to let Helan Xiaoxin be his lover and have a relationship with his in law."If that''s the case, where can I put the face of the master-in-law?


    So, sometimes, if you ignore someone''s existence, several parties will think it''s best.


    This is what Li Nanfang would like to see most.


    After Yue Zitong was surrounded by Eastern provincial officials headed by brother Guang and walked to the office building of the District Bureau, Li Nanfang threw off his handcuffs, shook his head and asked, "officer Bai, why didn''t you go with me?"


    "Shall I go?"


    Bai ling''er was stunned and then said, "what qualifications do I have to go? You don''t see that even the main leaders of sun Tang have to be downstairs - hum, I don''t like talking to you. "


    Later, Bai ling''er suddenly realized that Li Nanfang had no words with her to avoid the embarrassment just now.


    Strictly speaking, it was Li Nanfang who tried to avoid her embarrassment.


    After all, at that time, she ignored the existence of Li Nanfang and talked with Yue Zitong about who would make him big and small.


    "All right."


    Li Nanfang still knows very well that no matter how hot a girl is, she also wants face.


    Of course, I won''t be dissatisfied with Bai ling''er''s saying that, but he said with a smile: "well, you should always treat me to local snacks? Now it''s getting dark, and you''re the host again. "


    "Then come."


    He turned around and walked out of the interrogation room.


    I don''t know what''s going on. She seems to have done something bad. Her face is very hot.


    I dare not look back to see a scum humming a ditty.


    "Bai Ju, are you going out?"


    Someone said hello to her.

 Chapter 1376

    Half an hour ago, vice Bureau Bai was in suntang District branch, which is a beautiful scenery.


    Let male police officers feast their eyes, should be the greatest value of her existence.


    As for the kittens and puppies that her cousins didn''t like to see, they were transparent.


    In the past, when we walked face to face with her, we could smile at her, which would be regarded as giving her face.


    How could it be like now, after seeing her coming, standing far away, bending over to say hello?


    "Oh, I''ll go out for dinner and take this friend with me."


    Bai ling''er didn''t feel anything. He answered naturally.


    This is a strong proof.


    In the past, what did these people not look up to her for? How could she look up to these people who are dry birds?


    People regard her as a vase. She just regards the whole sun Tang as a little dog house where she came to take care of the wounded after being hurt by love.


    "White Bureau, I''ll drive for you!"


    The man answered immediately.


    Bai ling''er was a little disillusioned. This person''s address to her was obviously different from the original.


    After removing the word "Fu", it seems that it''s very pleasant to hear.


    This makes Bai Ju Long Yan very happy. He laughs: "Xiao Lin, don''t be so polite. I''m just going to the snack street. It''s not too far. Just walk. By the way, let the friends from big cities enjoy the unique scenery of our small county


    From the interrogation room to the gate of the District Bureau, in a short distance of more than 100 meters, at least 20 people came to talk to the white Bureau.


    This made her go out and walk along the sidewalk for a long time. She still sighed: "Li Nanfang, how can these people do this? They are still those people, I am still me. But in the blink of an eye, their attitude towards me changed dramatically with the arrival of President Yue. Alas, people''s hearts are hard to understand. "


    Li Nanfang, who was walking beside her, laughed: "what you said is not completely right."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "They are still them, but you are not who you are."


    "Why, did I suddenly have a nose or an eye?"


    The white work properly son raised a hand to wipe to wipe small nose, pretending to don''t understand of ask a way.


    Li Nanfang was a little puzzled: "I don''t understand. Why do you girls like to play dumb. Clearly know - "


    Bai ling''er interrupted him:" I just like to play dumb in front of you. "


    All right.


    Now that the white Bureau has said so, what else can Li Nanfang say?


    Why does she only like to play dumb in front of him?


    If Li Nanfang can''t understand this meaning, he should be killed by a car running a red light when crossing the road.


    Bai ling''er didn''t speak any more.


    Sometimes when two people walk together, they don''t have to talk.


    Although sun Tang is located in a remote place, and its economy can''t be compared with Castle Peak, his local snacks are famous in the whole province.


    Sun Tang''s leaders are now racking their brains to figure out how to package sun Tang''s most famous snacks and promote them to the whole country.


    The snack street is very long, about one kilometer long.


    The streets are well organized for a living.


    From this we can see that the relevant departments have worked hard in this respect.


    It''s just getting dark now. It''s not the prime time of snack street, but there are a lot of food on the street.


    "Officer Bai, are you coming to dinner?"


    There is a little boss with a mutton kebab tray in both hands. He says hello to Bai ling''er with a smile.


    "Well, isn''t it getting dark soon?"


    Originally, Bai ling''er with both hands on his back immediately raised his hand and said, "Lao Ji, how''s business recently?"


    "Good luck, officer Toby. Business is booming recently."


    Lao Ji put down the tray, turned back and yelled: "in charge, in charge? Come out quickly


    "Call, call what?"


    In the room, came a woman''s reprimand.


    I only heard his voice, but I didn''t see him. I also knew that he was a man of fierce character.


    "It''s officer Bai," he said


    "Officer white? You dead man, why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    In the sound of complaint, a woman who was taller than Ji came out with a quick step, wiping her hands.


    After seeing Bai ling''er, he immediately invited her to sit inside and told Lao Ji to bake kebabs.


    Bai ling''er refused with a smile.


    Pointing at Li Nanfang, he said without blushing. This is a leader from Qingshan, who is here to inspect the livelihood, fire fighting and public security work of the snack street.


    After a leader inspected the work, she came back to eat kebabs in Laoji.


    After listening to Bai ling''er''s words, Lao Ji and his wife''s eyes when they looked at Li Nanfang were obviously in awe, and they said yes.In order to tell a lie, Li Renzha deliberately said a few words with his nose in the air.


    It''s just the old saying that we must pay attention to fire prevention, theft prevention and fraud prevention. It''s all from the newspaper, but it''s also true.


    Lao Ji hurriedly urges his wife to take a notebook and write down the leaders'' good advice and recite it sooner or later.


    "Officer Bai, is this your boyfriend behind you?"


    Farewell to the old season, bailing two people did not go far, a sell fried crayfish bald man, actually dare to tease her.


    "Laosi, you are itching again. Do you want me to scratch you?"


    Bai ling''er''s face turned red and he asked angrily.


    Bald old four quickly raised his hands, made a surrender, even said he did not dare, and invited officer Bai to admire his face, to his shop to taste a new way of eating crayfish he just learned.


    "I don''t care about you."


    Bai ling''er turned his lips and told him that he would never fight with his colleagues again. Then he went on with his hands on his back.


    On the snack street of more than one kilometer, Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang walked for nearly an hour before they reached the northernmost side.


    Compared with the south, the passenger flow here is much less.


    Along the way, people kept saying hello to Bai ling''er.


    Whether it is polite to say hello, or dare to tease her, looking at her eyes, with sincere awe.


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that Bai linger, who didn''t have much sense of existence in the district office, had such a high prestige on the street.


    Looking at the girl finally sitting in front of a barbecue shop, Li Nanfang thought of two words.


    The police and the people are relatives.


    The eyes of the people are bright.


    If Bai ling''er, like some scum, or a vegetarian, takes advantage of her position and wants the little bosses, then people will never do this to her.


    Take Lao Ji and his wife for example. Li Nanfang doesn''t have to ask. He can see from their respect for Bai linger that she once helped a lot.


    Maybe she just made a phone call.


    In fact, our people are the kindest and most able to endure hardships in the world.


    In this age, they will feel more grateful and happy for the people who are in power.


    It''s true in all dynasties.


    But there is no doubt that the modern Chinese people ushered in the real flourishing age in Chinese history, which is far beyond the prosperous Tang and Song dynasties.


    Our motherland has a strong army guarding the border, more and more perfect laws and regulations to protect the people, and more and more standardized officialdom system to urge officials to rack their brains to serve the people - then, the people will burst out with unprecedented enthusiasm to make their motherland more beautiful.


    And it''s more powerful.


    This is the golden age of China.


    Although there are always such moths as cousin Wang, hiding in the dark to do something bad, it''s only obvious that they are doing it. God will see.


    Good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. The old saying that the time has not come is never empty talk.


    All of a sudden, Li Nanfang especially envied Bai linger for being able to do something meaningful for the people.


    He is even more ashamed of the life he is living now.


    Fortunately, these shames can''t affect Li NanFang''s strong scum nature at all. After Bai linger spoke, it disappeared immediately.


    He also timely summed up a conclusion: "for the country and the people, such a great and glorious thing, let Bai ling''er and others do it. I just need to continue to be a moth in the rice barn. After all, everything has two sides. If there are good people, there must be scum, right? "


    "What are you thinking?"


    Bai ling''er said with some dissatisfaction: "I called you several times in succession, and you pretended to be deaf and dumb."


    "I was thinking."


    Looking down at the kebab that I don''t know when to put on the small square table, Li Nanfang laughed: "if you volunteer to make it for me, will your family agree?"


    "Me, you."


    Bai ling''er was stunned, and his face turned red again. Then he quickly lowered his head and hummed, "hum, who is going to make you a little girl?"


    "Ah, is there something wrong with my ears?"


    Li Nanfang was startled, raised his hand and scratched his ear: "otherwise, when I was in the interrogation room, how could I hear two women talk about who is bigger, who is bigger?"


    just now, a meat kebab with cumin fragrance was put into his mouth by Bai linger.


    I can''t say a word more.


    The kebab is very fragrant.


    Yes, although the boss is ugly, the skill of kebab is very important.


    For a long time, neither of them spoke.


    Drinking beer and eating kebabs in silence.


    When the gallant boss took a few strings of red waists like a treasure, and invited officer Bai to taste them, Bai ling''er finally said: "don''t worry, my parents love me very much. They will never disown me because I am a little girl. Big deal, I''ll take you back to my hometown and hold a wedding. Anyway, at that time, you have to prepare big betrothal gifts. Let my parents clearly realize that they don''t lose money in raising my daughter. ""That''s, that''s nature. At that time, I will move a golden mountain for the elder


    Bai ling''er''s inner words completely dispel Li NanFang''s thinking about how to persuade her, and then consider whether to really give him those bullshit.


    Yeah.


    That''s bullshit.


    Words that can hurt a girl''s self-esteem are bullshit.


    Perhaps, it was deliberately arranged by the big hand who manipulated Li NanFang''s fate.


    Maybe, that thing in folklore does exist.


    Maybe - no matter what, Li Nanfang knows that from now on, the burden on his shoulders is heavier.


    Although he is very clear, all men hope that the more the burden on their shoulders, the better: "I can hold it, you can''t help me! I''ll kill whoever helps me! "


    "Bear like."


    After the last layer of window paper is also pierced, there is a blushing white ling''er on her face under the light. She grins, which is really charming.


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    A flame in his heart began to burn slowly, prompting him to say, "the more you look at beauties under the lamp, the uglier they are."


    After hearing him say the first half of the sentence, the shy white police officer immediately changed color, raised his foot and stomped down.


    Although Bai ling''er didn''t wear high-heeled shoes, when he stamped on Li NanFang''s feet, he would open his mouth and scream.


    A kebab was put into his mouth in time.


    Li Nanfang closed his mouth and bit two fingers.


    Spring onion is the same.

 Chapter 1377

    "Go away, scum!"


    Although police officer Bai is usually careless and full of manly spirit, he can''t compare with the Helan witch in terms of making love with men. He has to be willing to bow down in front of Yue Zitong.


    After Li Nanfang opened his mouth and bit two fingers, her body trembled. She felt a strange feeling that she couldn''t tell. She made her heart jump wildly. Like an electric shock, she suddenly withdrew her hand.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang opened her mouth in time to avoid being scratched by someone''s sharp teeth when she suddenly retracted her hand.


    With his head down, Bai ling''er grabbed a few paper towels and wiped those two fingers hard. He kept muttering: "don''t, don''t disgust me, OK?"


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "I just bit your finger, how can I make you sick?"


    "I feel like I''m sick of you, cough. My hands haven''t been washed yet - "


    as soon as she said this, she was suddenly interrupted by Li Nanfang:" ah, I know. "


    Raised the hand to gather the short hair of the next temples, the white work properly son this just pretends to calm the appearance of raise the head, looking at him: "do you know what?"


    "You are. What do you say?"


    Li Nan Nan''s eyes flashed a hint of narrow meaning: "I''ll tell you a story, and you''ll understand."


    "What''s the joke?"


    Bai ling''er was a little curious, but then he understood something. He patted the table with his little hand: "Stinky scum, don''t say it."


    "Do you know what I''m going to say?"


    "I don''t know."


    Bai ling''er''s answer is very simple: "but I know that dogs can''t spit out ivory."


    "If a dog could spit out ivory, it would not be so valuable."


    Li Nanfang chewed a string and said slowly: "it seems that our white police officer''s careful thinking is not as pure and innocent as his appearance. In fact, it is also very dirty."


    Bai ling''er didn''t want to, and asked: "where do I think I''m dirty? OK, you tell me. I''ll see if your dog can spit out ivory. "


    "First of all, to be clear, a dog can never spit out ivory."


    Li Nanfang corrected it first, and then began to tell his best story.


    "There was a hand touch, which showed her right hand and five slender jade fingers on the Internet. These five fingers, thumb, ring finger and little finger are stained with good nail polish. Only the nails of the index and middle fingers are primary colors. These two primary nails look better than the other three fingers. So he asked, what can friends see from it? "


    Pick up a string again, Li Nanfang dirty smile next: "you guess, netizens God reply is what?"


    Bai ling''er doesn''t know how to tell such jokes, but he is a good hand.


    Besides, she also wanted to know God''s reply, so she asked, "what is it?"


    Li Nanfang forced himself to smile and said slowly, "come to me if you want. Why bother two fingers?"


    As soon as he finished, he burst out laughing.


    When he was out of breath, he didn''t forget to hold his head with his hand. He was afraid that Bai ling''er would get angry.


    Bai ling''er didn''t get angry.


    He just looked at Li Nanfang, his eyes full of ignorance.


    She clearly saw that this guy should be making fun of her or taking advantage of her, but she never thought how he did it.


    "Psycho."


    After thinking for ten seconds, Bai ling''er didn''t think of a reason. She threw her mouth and scolded. Then she raised her right hand and looked at her two fingers.


    Li Nanfang can''t laugh any more.


    For example, an adult can know what''s going on as soon as he listens to the story. Officer Bai, who is good at reasoning, looks like a retarded man. He hasn''t understood it for so long. His IQ is really worrying.


    Anyone who uses this kind of high-level jokes to make fun of people with insufficient intelligence is mentally retarded.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to be mentally retarded. He just regrets that he shouldn''t make fun of Bai ling''er with such dirty jokes.


    Full of justice and wholeheartedly serving the people, officer Bai is just like the purest snow lotus on Tianshan Mountain, which makes Li Renzha feel ashamed in an instant.


    I can''t help but want to apologize to her.


    Just as Li Nanfang was about to open his mouth, Bai linger suddenly raised his hand and slapped him heavily on the head.


    Her little face turned red and she was very shy and angry. It was like pulling out a gun to kill some scum.


    Looking at her two slender fingers, she finally understood the meaning of the reply.


    More wake up to her finger was bitten by Li Nanfang, startled after suddenly retracted, subconsciously said she didn''t wash her hands, unsanitary, some scum thought of what.


    He, he even sneered at her and did it with these two fingers -


    Bai ling''er, who had never done this before, could not be angry when he woke up?


    Can''t you ignore Li Nanfang, who holds his head in both hands, pleading for mercy and smashing his fists like rain?


    "Stinking scum, stinking hooligan, how can your mind be so dirty and corrupt?"After pressing Li NanFang''s head and smashing it for hundreds of times, officer Bai''s anger was less.


    When she raised her head, she found that there were people eating melons all around her.


    Police officer Bai, who was all in uniform, attacked in the street in the light of day and night.


    Li Nanfang also saw it and said in a humble way: "officer Bai, as a police officer, you beat innocent people in the street in full view of the public. Hum, I''ll see you in court. "


    "You --"


    Bai ling''er immediately glared, and wanted to turn his face.


    Fortunately, I immediately thought that this was in full view of the public.


    She believes that according to Li Renzha''s character, as long as she does it again, this guy may fall on the ground and cry.


    Who can guarantee that there are no people who don''t know the truth among the onlookers? They really think that police officers commit crimes in the street, take photos with their mobile phones, and then send them to the Internet?


    If so, bailing''er would be drowned by tens of thousands of angry youths.


    Her reputation will be in vain.


    But she just didn''t resent Li Renzha''s deliberate disgust, and then she forgot that it was in public, OK?


    If you''re really afraid of something, you can come to it.


    When Bai ling''er realized that it was not good, he saw several people holding their mobile phones and facing this side.


    In a panic, Bai ling''er whispered: "Li Nanfang, you will never give up if you don''t stink my reputation."


    "What?"


    Poor God, Li Nanfang just wants to tease officer Bai. How can he make her bad reputation?


    Bai ling''er didn''t speak any more. He stood up and turned around.


    She believes that the scene of her beating Li Nanfang violently just now has been photographed by some melon eating people who do not know the truth.


    Even if she forces Li Nanfang to explain something, it will not help.


    In this world, there will always be a group of real scum who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos.


    Don''t let this kind of people encounter similar things at present, otherwise they will definitely play their function of stirring up excrement and won''t confuse things and make them known all over the world. They won''t give up.


    As I have said many times in Peng''s case, the Red Cross''s dazzling wealth was not all fueled by these people, which set off an unprecedented climax of discussion in the history of China. As a result, the quality of Chinese people fell back to slavery almost overnight.


    They are sure to be proud that they have so much energy.


    Only when their wife was out in childbirth and no one cared, and their father''s septicemia wanted to be helped by the society, but no one would believe it, could they taste the bitter fruit of that year''s planting and wish to cut off the mouth to feed the dog.


    With the rapid development of modern information, the power of public opinion has never been stronger and changed the fate of many people.


    People are especially afraid of this kind of public opinion.


    So is bailing''er.


    So when I realized something was wrong, my first reaction was to get out of the way.


    She can''t threaten the people who take photos and give them all their mobile phones, or you will be killed.


    Only instinct to escape.


    Just a few meters away, she was caught in the arm.


    She looked back and saw that it was Li Renzha.


    "Well! Li Nanfang, you are going to kill me. Don''t play any more. Is that all right? "


    Bai ling''er shakes his hand, almost screams. When he says this, his eyes float with mist.


    Be a policeman and be the patron saint of the people.


    It was Bai ling''er''s biggest dream when he was a child.


    She has always been working hard towards this dream. Finally, after a lot of hard work, her dream finally came true.


    She cherishes the achievements of her efforts, so over the years, she has been determined to be a good policeman.


    That''s what she thought and did.


    Although she sometimes seems overbearing in the face of people like Li renscum, on the way through the snack street tonight, people keep saying hello to her and even joking, which proves that even though she has been beaten and excluded by cousin Wang in the past year in sun Tang, she has never forgotten her original intention.


    By borrowing the power given by the state to help these people living outside, many problems have been solved.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that the small owners on the snack street had already regarded her as their own.


    Although she doesn''t care much about false names, she certainly doesn''t want her positive image to be destroyed because of a joke by Li Nanfang.


    She deserved it and cherished it.


    Therefore, when she realized that what she cherished most might be lost, she would feel hesitation and even fear.


    But she didn''t hate Li Nanfang because of this. She just blamed him.


    Li Nanfang was not thrown away by her, but suddenly fell to his knees.


    What''s the situation?Bai ling''er was stunned.


    Not only was she stunned, but those people who didn''t know the truth and were afraid that the world would not be in chaos were also confused.


    But their reaction is much faster than bailing''er.


    I thought Li Renzha, who had just been abused, knelt down to Bai linger on one knee to beg for something.


    All of a sudden, these people''s blood boils up and quickly lift up their mobile phone again, aiming at them.


    They decided!


    We should use the real lens to record how a policewoman bullies the good people to the point of kneeling down and begging for her in full view of the public.


    They also appeal to compatriots all over the country to unite to question the policewomen and even the whole police.


    As for the reason why Li Renzha was beaten down by the policewomen, who cares about them? They are afraid that the world is not in chaos?


    At the corner of his eye, Yu Guang saw those people. After he raised his mobile phone to this side again, Bai ling''er, who was in a daze for a moment, sighed softly: "Alas, Li Nanfang, are you going to kill me?"


    "Ling''er, marry me."


    Li Nanfang didn''t care what Bai linger said. He looked up at her and said aloud.


    "What?"


    How many times has Bai ling''er been stunned today?


    It seems at least ten times.


    But before all of the Leng, and now Leng up, are not called things.


    She just wondered if there was something wrong with her ears.


    Otherwise, Li Nanfang would not propose to her loudly here.


    "Bai ling''er, marry me."


    Li Nanfang called out these words in a louder voice.

 Chapter 1378

    Bai ling''er, marry me.


    This time, Bai ling''er heard clearly.


    But she didn''t seem to hear it. She just looked down at Li Nanfang, as if in a dream.


    "Ling''er, marry me."


    In order to make up for his bad influence and save Bai ling''er''s reputation, Li Nanfang used his unique skill: "from now on, I will only be good to you. I will spoil you, I will not cheat you. I will do everything I promise you. Every word I say to you is true - "


    don''t cheat me or scold me, but care about me.


    When others bully me, you should come out to help me at the first time.


    When I''m happy, you have to be happy with me.


    When I''m not happy, you have to make me happy.


    Always think I''m the most beautiful.


    You want to see me in your dream.


    In your heart, you can only have me -


    this classic line comes from Aunt Zhang and uncle Gu who starred in "the lion roars from the river".


    The only classic line that can compare with Xingye''s "love you for ten thousand years" in his "journey to the west".


    After spreading in the society, there are countless versions.


    However, few people, like Li Renzha, kneel down in front of a girl in the street, stare at her bright eyes with deep feeling, and speak out frankly.


    There is no doubt that as long as it can be regarded as a unique skill by Li Renzha, its lethality can not be underestimated.


    Not only Bai ling''er was fascinated by his sweet words, but also most of the onlookers were upset.


    Of course, there are just people who can''t stand him cheating girls with such despicable means, so they sneer in the crowd.


    Extremely harsh.


    but Li Nanfang didn''t pay attention to it. After reading the classic line translated by his address, he thought to himself: "should these people look at the woodlouse, shouldn''t someone say," promise him, promise him? "


    Only in this way, Li Renzha''s unique skill to make up for his unintentional loss, can play the most significant effect.


    Let those real scum who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic, bitterly give up the idea.


    Police officer Bai had just been rough with Li Nanfang because he didn''t want to agree to his proposal.


    But this guy has no skin and no face.


    Police officers have the right to refuse to serve the people, even if they have the right to do so for life?


    Just because someone else is a police officer, she should not "serve" this guy when she is entangled by some scum, just as she usually does not complain about serving the people?


    If anyone spreads this video to the Internet to appeal to the broad masses of compatriots to criticize Bai ling''er, it is estimated that the ancestors of his family of 18 generations will be among the first to be drowned in the saliva of the broad masses of the people.


    Therefore, they will never try to show their sense of justice with this matter.


    Li Nanfang is very proud.


    He just used a little tricks to defuse those shabby''s misdeeds.


    The only regret is that without the response of the audience, this courtship scene is like a pockmarked face on a beautiful woman.


    complained in Li Nanfang''s heart that when the sun Tang people were probably unseen woodlouse, some people finally came to their senses and agreed with him: "promise him, marry him!"


    The voice of the cooperator is clear and pleasant, and it''s familiar to those who are still in NIMA.


    After this sound sounded, it immediately aroused the positive response of other onlookers.


    The old, the young, the male, the female, the good and the bad all shout together: "promise him, marry him!"


    "Promise him and marry him!"


    "Promise him -"


    more and more melon eaters who don''t know the truth, but are used to people, come from all directions and participate in the shouting.


    The strength of the masses is great.


    Listening to the shouting, Li Nanfang felt deeply.


    Bai ling''er finally made a move.


    Bend over, a hands in Li Renzha''s face, gently wipe, eyes shining to look at him, very solemn, very solemn nodded.


    "Oh


    As she nodded, hundreds of onlookers were shouting excitedly.


    It''s like they proposed to officer Bai successfully. They are really a group of stupid birds who are hard-working and useless.


    after secretly disdaining these people, Li Nanfang slowly stood up with the help of Bai linger.


    At this moment, officer Bai, who is still in tears, hopes that scum Li can refuse and repeat what he said just now.


    No, twice, three times - best of all, tomorrow morning.


    Li Renzha really wants to kneel down on the ground like a machine. When it comes to daybreak, many onlookers must have been impatient for a long time.


    A fool is always here. Feilao shouts his voice hoarse, but it''s not good for bullshit.But Bai ling''er would.


    For example, she has already negotiated with Yue Zitong in the interrogation room of the District Bureau who will be bigger and who will be smaller, but she still enjoys the current situation.


    The agreement between her and Yue Zitong is just a pure conflict of interests.


    Li Nanfang kneels down to propose to her in the street, which is regarded as the most romantic by girls and needs to be remembered.


    It''s just a pity that she just pretended to help Li Renzha, and this guy took advantage of the opportunity to stand up.


    Alas, my heart is not sincere.


    You''re not afraid of thunder?


    If at this moment, he sent me a handful of flowers, a diamond ring and so on.


    As soon as Bai ling''er thought of it, he smelled the fragrance of flowers.


    Subconsciously looked up and saw a big red rose, was stuffed into Li NanFang''s arms.


    The shops on the snack street are not all snack sellers.


    Just as there were traitors worshiping foreign countries and fawning on foreign countries in all Chinese dynasties, there was a flower shop more than ten meters to the West.


    Who is this.


    So emotional.


    When Bai ling''er blinked her eyes, a pretty face with a bright smile came out from behind the flowers and gave her a proud wink.


    Yue Zitong.


    When did Yue Zitong come?


    Isn''t she supposed to go to sun Tang''s best hotel and have a big meal after friendly conversation accompanied by brother Guang and other leaders?


    At this moment, these two problems are no longer important to Bai ling''er.


    The most important thing is that President Yue sent what she wanted most.


    Flowers.


    And - a crystal diamond ring.


    There are flowers in the snack street, but not gold and silver jewelry.


    All the girls are infatuated with the diamond ring, which is praised to the sky by the merchants. It is said that it is a symbol of loyalty and unswerving love, and the price is also blown to the sky. In fact, to put it bluntly, it is carbon, a little bit of broken stone.


    Including just look at the diamond ring, you can determine the authenticity of such as torch eyes.


    This diamond ring inlaid with diamonds should have a market value of more than 100000 yuan.


    Similarly, only a rich woman like Mr. Yue can take out such a diamond ring to give away.


    After putting the flowers into Li NanFang''s arms and putting the diamond ring in his hand, Yue Zitong raised his foot and gently kicked his left knee bend - just like letting boss Li kneel on one knee again?


    Ha ha.


    It''s childish.


    Well, with the cover of flowers and sharp nine Yin white bone claws, Li Nanfang had already twisted the soft meat under his ribs, so he had to kneel down again.


    "Little nephew, you see how good our palace is to you, helping you to pick up girls. You''ll have to be a cow and a horse for me in return, or you''ll be struck by thunder. "


    Yue Zitong said something in Li NanFang''s ear with a smile.


    Li Nanfang would like to refute her. He has said for a long time that ten thousand times he worked as a cow and horse for you just for the sake of "grass". How can you still remember?


    But for the sake of too many people at the scene, Li Nanfang swallowed these words and held up the flowers: "ling''er, this is for you."


    "Thank you, thank you. Yue, sister Yue. "


    Little face seems to be covered with a layer of red cloth of Bai ling''er, not only speak not agile, but also change the name of Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong, who was called sister by her and vomited in his heart ten thousand times, smiles and shakes his head gently and slowly retreats to the crowd.


    The world tonight belongs to Bai ling''er.


    Arrogant, just wave can let her fly to ashes of the master-in-law, is just a supporting role.


    It''s the kind of supporting role that costs money.


    The reason why Yue Zitong tries so hard to cooperate with Li Nanfang to pick up girls is not that he sees that Bai ling''er will have a mental breakdown without him. For the rest of his life, he can only hum "sister wants brother''s tears" in the psychiatric hospital.


    In fact, she wants all the women who pester Li Nanfang to go to the neurology hospital to settle down.


    She clearly wants to dominate Li Nanfang. Since she came to sun Tang, she has wholeheartedly set Bai linger up with him. It''s not that she is out of her mind.


    It''s not playing.


    It''s because - curiosity.


    Yue Zitong''s curiosity about a big secret is overwhelming.


    She just wants to see, according to a legend, what kind of miracle will happen after she helps Li Nanfang "gather" six big girls.


    Will the earth explode?


    Or will the sky fall?


    Who knows.


    Anyway, she just wanted to see what would happen when the six girls gathered around Li Nanfang.


    Curious, just curious.


    Modern anthropologists have said that the reason why modern civilization can develop to the present is that human beings are driven by curiosity.


    Frankly speaking, curiosity has changed the world.If people are not curious about the fact that birds can fly in the sky because of their fur and what is on the clouds, how can they develop airplanes?


    Therefore, it''s no surprise that Yue Zitong has such a strong curiosity and is driven to perfect Bai linger and Li Nanfang just to find out what the big secret is.


    It''s a big deal. When she finds out the big secret and thinks that it''s just like this, she can use some means to let Bai ling''er and others go away.


    In this regard, Yue Zitong has a strong confidence.


    Anyone who doesn''t believe it will wait to see how Hua yeshen, Li NanFang''s wife, left him.


    Hey, hey.


    In fact, he also realized that he might be Yue Zitong playing with fire. With a secret smile, he raised Bai linger''s right hand in Li Nanfang, put the diamond ring symbolizing "loyalty to love" on her finger, immediately applauded first, and cried out "yes, yes - disgusting!


    Bai ling''er was too excited to cry.


    After Li Nanfang stood up and was blown down by the soft night wind, he fell into his arms.


    Bang, bang!


    Suddenly, the sound of explosion sounded, awakened Bai ling''er, who was immersed in happiness, and the crowd watching the melon eating, subconsciously raised their heads.


    Then, you can see colorful fireworks blooming in the air on the snack street.


    Someone is shouting: "Lao Ji, you put the fireworks to celebrate your daughter''s entrance to university ahead of time."


    Lao Ji shouts: "when girls use it, just buy it again. Tonight, for officer Bai! "


    "Sun Tang, these woodlouse are all very ordinary, but the ability to flatter is not small. Hum


    Looking up at Yue Zitong with fireworks in full bloom, silver teeth clenching, I really want to rush in front of the guy named Lao Ji and say something else.

 Chapter 1379

    There is no feast that never ends.


    There are no endless fireworks.


    When the scene of fireworks is in full bloom, it''s already on the sofa at home after Bai ling''er drives it out of his mind.


    I can''t remember how she came back and how she opened the door.


    Oh, it''s not that I don''t remember.


    It''s like a dream.


    Officer Bai, who used to be a valiant and valiant officer, now looks at the man with a smile like dementia and eyes full of flower mania. His right thumb and index finger never leave the diamond ring on his left hand.


    As if, as soon as she let go, the diamond ring would disappear.


    Dream, will wake up.


    When Bai ling''er first came to sun Tang, looking at the golden face of the Bureau seat, cousin Wang did a lot of hard work in arranging her residence.


    The dormitory building of the District Branch Bureau is really dilapidated. For fear that the deputy bureau will not be used to it, Wang Biao GE has arranged her residence in suntang''s best petty bourgeois community.


    The house is not very big, with one room and one living room, which is about 60 square meters.


    However, the decoration is in place, furniture, household appliances and other daily necessities are also in line with Bai ling''er''s taste.


    When he was just arranged here, Bai ling''er still didn''t agree. After all, this is a commercial house. As a civil servant, how can he take advantage of the public house.


    Wang Biao Ge said to her with a smile that the land of this petty bourgeois community was the original training ground of the District Bureau.


    Therefore, when the real estate was developed, ten such houses were specially reserved in the sub Bureau for the resettlement of foreign personnel such as Bai deputy bureau.


    Wang Biao Ge said that we must let Bai''s deputy bureau feel the warmth of home in sun Tang.


    After hearing what he said, Bai ling''er was relieved.


    In any case, she is the executive deputy of suntang District branch. She can be rated as less than one person and more than 100 people. She is really qualified.


    But later Bai ling''er knew that cousin Wang was going to arrange her here for Mao.


    I don''t want her to have too many opportunities to meet her subordinates in private when she lives in the dormitory of the District Bureau.


    But it''s nothing.


    After Bai ling''er understood, he thought it was good to live here.


    The house is not big or small, and the decoration is so good, as long as you paste a few big red happy words and hang a few small red lanterns - it''s a standard bridal chamber.


    She is, of course, the bride.


    Her bridegroom, after entering the door, put her on the sofa and went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    During the day, he had been running on the highway for a long time, and he had been in the District Bureau for a long time. At night, he knelt down on the ground and proposed to officer Bai. He had to take a bath before he tossed about for such a long time.


    As long as not in winter, need to soak in the bathtub to think of good things, Li Nanfang bath speed is very fast.


    To be exact, just wash two parts carefully.


    One, of course, is the head.


    But no handsome man''s hair will smell of sweat.


    Another part is also related to the head and hair.


    Cleaning the big head is for people to see.


    The brain below is for people to use -


    as for other parts of the body, no matter how clean they are, if they don''t wash for three days, they will be dirty again. How hard does it take to dry hair?


    Saving every drop of water has long been a slogan of the United Nations.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care about others. He strongly supports the work of the United Nations.


    With a towel around her neck and wiping her head, Li Nanfang walked out of the bathroom, but Bai linger was still sitting on the sofa, keeping her action when she came in, laughing like a flower.


    "Well. The child is hopeless. I''m lucky I''m me. Otherwise, I''m sure I''ll hate people who can fascinate beautiful women like this. "


    Li Nan Nan sighed, walked up to her and sat on the sofa next to her.


    Raise a hand to sway in front of her, just say: "Hey, hey, wake up, wake up, it''s snowing outside."


    "Ah, what?"


    Bai ling''er blinked her eyes and woke up from her dream.


    Li Nanfang immediately said, "I''m asking you if you want to take a bath."


    "Go. Of course, I have to take a bath. "


    Bai ling''er casually replied, and suddenly thought of something, and asked, "do you want me to take a bath, but you are anxious to enter the bridal chamber with me?"


    This time it''s Li NanFang''s turn: "ah? To enter the bridal chamber with you? "


    As heaven testifies, Li Nanfang asked her to take a bath, just hoping that she could wash it with cold water and wake up quickly.


    But I never thought about going into the bridal chamber with her.


    Do young men and women have to enter the bridal chamber when they leave the room alone?


    Who thinks that way, whose thought is dirty!


    There are many other things that can be done when a single man or a few women go out of a room alone.


    For example, it''s not too late to enter the bridal chamber after drinking a little wine and chatting for a while¡ª¡ªUnder the solemn gaze of Bai ling''er''s eyes, Li Nanfang felt that he had better not say that he didn''t have this idea.


    Otherwise, it may hurt the girl''s self-esteem.


    After all, in front of many people at that time, he not only proposed to her on his knees, but also sent flowers and diamond rings.


    All of these have been done. Shouldn''t we go into the bridal chamber next?


    "I, I have this little idea."


    Li Nanfang sneered and said, "of course, it depends on what you mean."


    He''s not lying.


    It''s true that Bai ling''er and I are planning to enter the bridal chamber tonight.


    Even if Li Nanfang is not schemed by Yang Xiao and feeds the evil dragon in his body with female sex, he will have the mind to beat people when he sees a beautiful woman. As long as he is a normal man, he will have that idea about Bai linger.


    Officer Bai is the most beautiful woman in Castle Peak.


    If a man doesn''t want to sleep with others when he sees a beautiful woman like Ah Q, is he still a man?


    But seriously, it''s best not to sleep with Bai ling''er tonight.


    Li Nanfang has this idea. It''s not how noble his morality is, but that he knows very well that a certain madwoman is closely watching his movements here.


    Don''t look at what the madwoman said. It''s better than singing. She also helps to send flowers and diamond rings.


    But if Li Nanfang really sleeps with Bai ling''er, if she doesn''t make more than 300 phone calls in one night and make something to scare off the couple, she won''t be Yue Zitong.


    Shut down?


    Ha ha, if Li Nanfang dares to shut down, she dares to kick the door.


    Maybe the whole community will be disturbed, all restless, unable to rest.


    Li Nanfang, who knows what Yue Zitong is, doesn''t want to be a member of the community. After many years, he has become a laughing stock after dinner.


    In that case, Bai ling''er would not want to stay in sun Tang.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang can only ignore the hypocrisy of Yue Zitong, who just helped Bai ling''er up the stairs and didn''t leave at the gate of the unit, wishing them a happy bridal chamber, and become a upright man.


    I just hope that Bai ling''er can understand Li NanFang''s difficulties, and never say that she wants anything.


    Bai ling''er gently opens her lips, just about to say - Ding Ding Dang, Li NanFang''s cell phone on the table rings.


    He didn''t even have to look. He knew who it was.


    After sliding his fingers on the screen, Li Nanfang turned on the phone''s loudspeaker by the way.


    Immediately, there came Yue Zitong''s sorry voice: "south, ling''er, I didn''t disturb you, did I?"


    Li Nanfang told the truth: "you are disturbing us. We''re just about to have a formal conversation. "


    "Oh, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I''m guilty. I deserve to die. Please forgive me a lot. "


    After some self-criticism, Yue Zitong said, "I just want to ask you if I noticed where I put my car keys when I sent you back."


    Li Nanfang said: "it seems that the car key should be inserted in the car, right?"


    "Yes? Why didn''t I see it? "


    The sound of door opening and closing came from the mobile phone, and then Yue Zitong''s surprised voice: "Wow, it''s really in the car. Look at my memory. It''s getting worse. Alas, this person will have amnesia when he is two years old. All right, all right. You two continue your conversation. Once again, I would like to express my sincere apology to you and my sincere blessing to you. I wish you a happy spring dream. "


    Looking at the black screen of the mobile phone, Li Nanfang was speechless for a long time. Then he looked up and asked with a smile, "what did you say just now?"


    "I mean - what do I want to say?"


    After being interrupted by Yue Zitong, Bai ling''er forgot what to say.


    Looking at her scratching the back of her head, Li Nanfang comforted her not to worry and thought about it slowly.


    Anyway, it''s still early before dawn, and he doesn''t plan to go to bed.


    At least, he doesn''t plan to go to bed before he goes to bed.


    "Oh, I remember."


    Bai ling''er finally thought of it and said, "what I mean is -"


    Ding Ding Dang.


    The phone rings again.


    Bai ling''er shut up.


    Li Nan Nan sighed silently and said, "don''t worry about her, you say what you want to say."


    Bai ling''er shook his head and motioned him to call first and then talk.


    What she wants to say, however, has been carefully considered. She must have a correct attitude. She must never say it in the ring of her mobile phone.


    Li Nanfang got through and asked, "what happened to Mao?"


    "When talking to beautiful women, can you be more civilized?"


    Yue Zitong is not happy: "it is not a gentleman to talk about the word Mao with a beautiful woman."


    Li Nanfang said helplessly: "OK. What can I do for you


    "I just want to ask, do you know where there is a place to eat here?"Yue Zitong said pitifully over there: "I am sitting in the car alone, cold, hungry and lonely."


    It''s Midsummer now, and I have to turn on the air conditioner in my car. How can it be cold?


    Still hungry!


    You just came back from snack street, OK?


    Li Nanfang hooked the corner of his mouth and said faintly: "drive out, turn left, then turn left, turn right, turn left, that''s where you see the fireworks."


    "Yes? The road is so complicated. "


    Yue Zitong exaggerates and says, "then I''ll go. I''m really lost. You''ll come to me


    "In a few minutes at most, she''ll call and say she''s lost."


    After shaking his mobile phone, Li Nanfang said to Bai linger, "so, you''d better hurry up and say what you want to say."


    "I, I forgot again."


    Bai ling''er stammered.


    Little face is also a little red, very anxious look, it seems to really forget.


    After all, it''s too important for her to forget when she''s nervous, which is normal.


    When she took the boiled water from Li Nanfang, she drank several mouthfuls continuously, and finally remembered what to say, her mobile phone rang for the third time.


    As Li Nanfang expected, the excuse for Yue Zitong to call this time is that she was lost.


    He also scolded: "in the past six years I have been at home and abroad, what kind of big rivers and rivers I have never been to, how can I get lost in this small and broken place?"


    No matter how nervous zi''er was, it was Bai Yue who deliberately made trouble.


    With a smile, she took her mobile phone from Li Nanfang: "Mr. Yue, please come to my house. I have instant noodles at home. "


    "Yes, yes, I like instant noodles best."


    After Yue Zitong was overjoyed, he said hypocritically, "it''s just that I''m sorry to disturb your wedding night."

 Chapter 1380

    Yue Zitong kept saying that he was lost on the way to the snack street, but as soon as Bai ling''er put down the phone, he knocked on her door.


    After Bai ling''er opened the door, Mr. Yue''s face was full of apologies and loneliness. It would be pitiful for stone people to see it.


    In addition to finding a pair of slippers for sister Yue and asking her to sit on the comfortable and warm sofa, Bai ling''er has to turn on the air conditioner to cool her. What else can she do?


    As for the delicious instant noodles, Yue Zitong forgot it after he sat down.


    Looking at Li Nanfang with a black face, she timidly smiles: "sister ling''er, you continue to talk. Whatever you do, just think I don''t exist. "


    Li Nanfang wanted to slap her in the face.


    When you don''t exist?


    You''re sitting in the middle of us. Even if we''re blind, we can''t think you don''t exist.


    However, no matter how angry Li Nanfang is, he can only treat her as she doesn''t exist and remind Bai linger to continue to say what she wants to say.


    Since Yue Zitong came to the scene in person, he would not make trouble again.


    In fact, she wanted to know what Bai ling''er wanted to say more than Li Nanfang.


    Bai ling''er didn''t forget this time. He looked shyly at the super big light bulb, and then said in a soft voice: "south, sister Yue, I want to, I want to wait until we get married, and then we will have the same room."


    Only Bai ling''er, a conservative girl, can do this stupid thing.


    This is all bewitched by that sentence: "the best must be kept until the last."


    But after hearing this, Yue Zitong suddenly picked the top of his brow, and sneered and scolded in his heart: "Damn, do you still want to marry him formally? Bailing''er, are you all right? With the biggest obstacle in this palace, it''s strange that you can marry him formally. "


    As soon as the words came out, Bai ling''er realized that there was something wrong with it, and quickly added: "sister Yue, don''t get me wrong. When I say formal marriage, it has no legal effect. "


    Bai ling''er means to hold a wedding ceremony in her hometown, a poor Valley whose economic development is not much better than Sui Yueyue''s hometown, according to the local customs, so that her parents, relatives and friends can know that she is married.


    Is it too much to be willing to be a little Bai ling''er for Li Nanfang?


    Not too much, of course.


    If anyone says too much, Yue Zitong will think that he is too much.


    Before Bai ling''er''s voice fell, Yue Zitong, whose heart had just fallen, immediately clapped his hands and praised: "good. Ling''er, I strongly support you in doing so. You''re right. The best will stay at the end. For example, I was robbed of my innocence by someone as early as last year in the United States. Let me have no choice but to marry him in my life. Alas, how can my life be so miserable? "


    Yue Zitong, who was so miserable, took out his handkerchief and wiped his eyes.


    Li Nanfang is completely speechless to this woman who is good at reversing black and white.


    He admitted that he did carry her long legs on his shoulders by rough means.


    But that''s because I''m not angry about her meanness. On May 28, this year, how about the night of her wedding with some ghost ashes?


    Last year?


    In America?


    Ha.


    Li Nanfang wanted to stand up, point the girl''s nose, and tell bailing''er, the representative of justice, that when she was in a hotel in the United States last year, she threatened him with a pistol.


    She''s the real scum.


    However, seeing that Yue Zitong was still holding a cup of hot tea in his hand, Li Nanfang thought he had better not do it.


    It''s terrible to be angry with a woman.


    The hot water just poured is very hot.


    He doesn''t want to be disfigured yet.


    I have to count on this little white face to soak my sister.


    After seeing sister Yue''s heartbreak, Bai ling''er, who has a serious lack of intelligence in this aspect, of course, hastens to persuade her and vows to help her manage Li Nanfang well.


    If Li Nanfang is sorry for sister Yue, her crotch is not right. It''s a waist gun. She''s not a vegetarian.


    Looking at the girl who is deeply in love with the two sisters, Li Nanfang feels a little dull after three minutes of long conversation and ignoring him as the air.


    Once he lost interest, sleepiness would flood up and drown him.


    He''s dreaming again.


    It''s not that weird, mysterious dream.


    It''s a dream of spring.


    In his dream, Li Nanfang shows his magic power and makes Yue Zitong and Bai ling''er die.


    Knowing that the girl surnamed Yue screamed at her brother to spare his life, he suddenly became sour.


    Then there was a faint sigh in my ear.


    He opened his eyes.


    And then it closed.


    The sun shining in from the window is too dazzling.


    When he opened his eyes again, he remembered where he was and who he was with before going to bed.And the smell of millet porridge.


    The sound of footsteps came out gently. It was the sound of someone wearing small slippers.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t have to open his eyes at all. He can accurately infer who this person is from the weight of his steps and the regularity of his steps. The probability is as high as 50%.


    It''s either Yue Zitong or Bai ling''er -


    but it shouldn''t be Bai ling''er. When she expressed her feelings by sighing, she was far behind Yue Zitong.


    Listen to the old lady''s sigh, how rich the feelings are.


    There are regrets, care, helplessness, despair and other emotions that people think of.


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes after the footsteps disappeared in the kitchen.


    He was still lying on the sofa where he had slept last night, with his feet on the armrest and a pink blanket around his waist.


    On the desk in front of the sofa, there are two small bowls with rice porridge and a plate of carrot and pickle.


    Judging from the freshness of pickles, it should be fresh cut.


    The knife is exquisite. At first sight, it''s what aunt Yue did. It''s as thick as a little finger.


    This makes Li Nanfang feel that even if he uses his feet to take the kitchen knife, he can cut better than this one.


    Man is a kind of creature, most of the time is the pronoun of strong, in the eyes of women.


    But the son is not a fish?


    No, it should be women, not men. How can we know that men are actually the vulnerable groups who need women''s care most?


    Especially when he wakes up in the morning, all men hope that the woman he loves can sit on the edge of the bed and caress his hair or cheek with his hand. With a faint sigh from the heart, he says to himself, "brother, you have worked hard for this family and for our three women."


    Li Nanfang didn''t dare to expect that Yue Zitong would care for him as much as he thought. When he was asleep, he confided his heart.


    He just hoped that she would sit on the sofa, caress his thin cheek and be silent for a long time.


    In that way, Li Nanfang will definitely cooperate with her like a child carefully cared by her mother, so that she can enjoy the pride of conquering men instead of conquering the world.


    When the kitchen door opened, Li Nanfang closed his eyes in time.


    Pretend, never wake up.


    I hope Yue Zitong can take care of her like his mother.


    He longed for her to be gentle, even when he was asleep.


    As if to hear his voice, out of the kitchen of Yue Zitong, footsteps are still as light.


    Especially when she put things on the table, if it wasn''t for Li NanFang''s keen hearing, she could hardly hear them.


    She sat on the sofa, plump and elastic part, next to his body, so that he had just stopped the little thing, and immediately there was a sign of recovery.


    "Your defense against women is getting worse and worse."


    Yue Zitong''s boneless right hand caressed Li NanFang''s face. Just as he had been longing for, he just said something harsh: "in other words, your body''s requirements for women are getting higher and higher. I know it''s not your fault. It should be something in your body, just like people need to drink water when they are thirsty. I also know that you are trying to restrain your needs. But I''m still worried about what will happen after you are always so exuberant. "


    "Can you stop talking about that?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to pretend to sleep, opened his eyes and said unhappily.


    Now he has higher and higher requirements for women, so high that he is afraid of this kind of thing. Do you still use others to remind him?


    This has become Li NanFang''s biggest worry.


    Even more than a black dragon hidden in his body.


    He also wanted to find out why he was so exuberant all of a sudden.


    Because he knew very well that if he wanted to go on like this for a long time, sooner or later, he would die.


    But people are on the way to science - isn''t that easy?


    Li Nanfang only hopes that he can find out the reason as soon as possible and find a way to restrain himself.


    But before even finding out the reason, I don''t want Yue Zitong to mention it.


    Yue was not surprised that he suddenly woke up.


    The tone of answering his question was so natural that he seemed to have known that he was awake: "don''t I care about you?"


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Li Nanfang yawned and said vaguely, "I''ve worked very hard and made some achievements now."


    "What have you achieved?"


    "I haven''t enjoyed your special service these two days, have I?"


    Li Nanfang smiles complacently, and then warns her: "don''t be rude, I''m just telling the truth."


    Yue Zitong didn''t mean to be rude at all. Looking into his eyes, he still had the kindness of Virgin Mary: "yes, I haven''t provided you with any special service these days. Besides, you also try your best not to touch women. However, your efforts are doomed to be useless. ""What is useless?"


    Li Nanfang was most disgusted that others tried to erase the fruits of his labor with a light sentence: "then you say, how can it be called useless?"


    Yue Zi Tong didn''t speak, but he stretched out his hand to pull up his trousers and put his left hand in.


    It''s very skillful to see this movement.


    Li Nanfang suddenly hit a soul stirring, just about to groan happily, but Yue Zitong retracted his hand, opened it and put it in front of him a few times.


    There are white stains on the small hand carved like white jade.


    Li NanFang''s eyes suddenly shrink!


    Since the night Yue Zitong refused to provide him with special services, he ran away.


    The next night, still running.


    He didn''t take it seriously - pretending.


    He didn''t tell Yue Zitong.


    I''m afraid of being laughed at.


    But when he went to bed last night, he really prayed in his heart that God could bless him not to do this again.


    After waking up just now, because there was a faint sigh, he ignored what he had dreamed before his consciousness recovered.


    He didn''t realize what his body had done.


    But Yue Zitong saw it, and then he sighed.


    He, in recent days, has been exerting his utmost restraint to keep away from women.


    It was a success.


    He can control his sober self.


    But it can''t restrain him to do the most comfortable thing in his dream with the woman he wants.


    It''s a disaster.

 Chapter 1381

    Any source, if not properly protected, is likely to dry up.


    Just like Lop Nor, which was as vast as the sea as it was in the 1950s and 1960s, now its area is greatly reduced and is gradually disappearing.


    Not to mention a man''s life.


    Traditional Chinese medicine stresses that kidney water is the foundation of human life.


    Kidney water foot, kidney function is strong, people''s physical quality will be strong.


    On the contrary, the lack of kidney water is the most obvious example of why many men who were overindulgent last night had weak legs, low back pain, dark circles under the eyes and sallow complexion when walking.


    As for who can be alive after the kidney water is exhausted, it can only be said that after he is filled in the cremator, splashed with gasoline and incinerated, his tendons shorten rapidly, causing the body to sit up or roll.


    There is also one drop of essence and ten drops of blood in traditional Chinese medicine.


    According to modern medicine, a drop of essence is just collagen.


    Blood is put every six months, can play the role of detoxification and beauty - but many people feel that this is bullshit.


    People are more willing to believe in the truth that the essence and the end of human life.


    So when someone goes to the hospital with kidney deficiency causing low back pain and claims that it''s only protein, they will talk to themselves and persuade someone to know how to control their private life in the future.


    Don''t sing every night, or you will become a man soon.


    Since returning home from abroad, Li Nanfang, who has been aware of his strong demand in this respect, certainly refuses to be a man.


    Skin and bones, your sister is so ugly.


    So he tried to restrain himself and refuse to be feminine.


    This is also the main reason why after Yue Zitong''s great aunt left, with Li NanFang''s ability, if she wants to carry her two long legs and finish the repeated half cuts of husband and wife''s regret, it is simply easy, but she can easily step out of bed every time.


    It''s not that he can''t.


    It''s not that Yue Zitong has to fight to the death to protect her already defiled innocence.


    It''s Li Nanfang who really doesn''t want to do that.


    He didn''t want to be a jerk.


    I don''t want to.


    No - no!


    He can control that when he''s awake, he''s not close to the girl.


    But it can''t control him in his sleep, and he wants to possess the beauty, was turned red waves to dawn.


    Conscious efforts to protect the kidney water, will be in the spring dream, all gushed out.


    In medical terms, it''s called a dream.


    It''s a man''s dream.


    In the physical quality of the most powerful, but no girlfriend of the adolescent period.


    Li Nanfang has passed that age for a long time, and there is no lack of women around him.


    As long as he wants, his birds can be fed and eat what kind of women he wants.


    Then, from a scientific point of view, he should not have the phenomenon of dream.


    But he did.


    Not only have they, but they have become more and more frequent recently.


    In June, he was only occasionally.


    But this month, with the arrival of midsummer, the Yang between heaven and earth is more and more powerful, and his dreams are more and more frequent.


    Finally, to the point where it happens every night.


    Although the feeling of Mengyi is good, it''s just like monosodium glutamate. Just enjoy it a little.


    If the monosodium glutamate as fine salt to eat, then this is a disaster.


    It won''t be long before his kidneys run out of water.


    His people will become human beings.


    Although Li Nanfang is always flirting with Yue Zitong and courting him, he always prays in his heart before he goes to bed. Never, never, never again.


    His prayer didn''t work.


    Last night''s dream, still as promised.


    Yue Zitong must have discovered this for a long time.


    It was only after I got up this morning that I paid close attention to his movements.


    Seeing the thing holding up her trousers, she shivered violently. After the smell spread rapidly in the room, she sighed.


    She is not Li Nanfang, but she can clearly feel his inner fear every time this happens.


    In addition, she had long found that Li Nanfang was too demanding in this respect, so she said that he was ill.


    At the same time, she also extremely hopes that she can help him find the cause of the birth disease and give targeted treatment.


    If Li NanFang''s illness can be cured, Yue Zitong will not sacrifice himself.


    It''s one thing for my aunt to love my nephew, but it''s another thing for him to die or not.


    She doesn''t want her to cry in the cemetery alone after she died in order to save Li Nanfang, but he and his sisters, aunts and aunts are in love.


    If you have to die, die together.It''s not lonely on the way to huangquan, is it?


    Looking at Yue Zitong with a complicated look, he wipes his hands with a tissue and stares at Li Nanfang, who has been staring at her for a long time. Suddenly, he gets up from the sofa and walks to the bathroom.


    Pretending to have nothing to do, he asked: "where''s Bai ling''er?"


    Yue Zitong clenched his fingers and replied, "early this morning, she received a phone call from the Bureau seat. She didn''t eat breakfast and went to work in a hurry."


    "Well, I guess it''s a good thing."


    Li Nanfang said, "last night, did you two sleep together?"


    Bai ling''er''s house has one room and one living room. Since Li Nanfang sleeps on the sofa, Yue Zi Tong and his wife must sleep in the bedroom if they want to have a rest.


    Yue Zitong asked: "why, I''m afraid I''ll suddenly become a man in the middle of the night to tarnish your ling''er sister''s innocence?"


    "Pull, you are not a monster, how can you suddenly become a man?"


    When Li Nanfang casually said this sentence, Yang Xiao''s appearance suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Yang Xiao''s image of being handsome and evil suddenly appeared in his mind, which was quite abrupt.


    He didn''t know why he thought of the devil when he said that.


    With a self mocking smile, Li Nanfang walks into the bathroom and closes the door.


    The living room was quiet again.


    Through the sunlight through the window glass, Yue Zitong can see the fine dust, dancing slowly.


    Just like the elves who can''t see their faces clearly, they dance gracefully.


    Bai ling''er is also watching the dust dance.


    It turns out that dust is everywhere.


    Even if the room is spotless, but in the sun, there will be these small things.


    She sat in front of the small conference table of sun Tang''s highest power center, with her waist straight and her mouth closed, listening to the frustrated speech of Yin Yang, the leader of the Municipal Organization Department.


    According to the level of Bai ling''er, she is not qualified to sit at this long table.


    However, early this morning, she received a call from the Bureau seat, asking her to rush here to attend the emergency meeting.


    Of course, Bai ling''er, the highest authority of sun Tang Dynasty, had been here before and attended many meetings.


    But she is not qualified to set foot in this small conference room.


    Because there are only 11 people who can sit here and have a meeting.


    Today, there are a lot of people, more than 20 of them.


    However, several familiar faces who had been sitting here did not appear.


    Wang Zexi, who is in charge of sun Tang''s politics and law, Lao Niu from the Discipline Inspection Commission and Lao Yang from the organization department.


    At the meeting, three familiar faces were missing.


    But there are half as many people.


    In addition to Bai ling''er, other fresh faces are all leaders from Qingshan.


    Bureau seat, Lao Peng from Qingshan Commission for Discipline Inspection and Lao Mu from organization department are undoubtedly the top three in the group.


    Any one of them who came to sun Tang alone also needed to be received by the leaders here.


    What''s more, they are three people in town, and there are seven or eight assistants around them?


    Did not see should sit in the middle of the old Hou, eyebrows canthus will pick from time to time?


    On the back of the hands holding the tea cup, the blue veins protrude more obviously.


    This is the reason why he is quite nervous.


    Lao hou can''t help being nervous.


    The three leaders sat on his two sides.


    If he can, he would like to give up this position, sit on the most door seat, and accept criticism from the leadership.


    The leaders of Wang Biao GE''s three districts were taken away by the people of the Municipal Commission for discipline inspection last night, which is absolutely a heavyweight earthquake for sun Tang officialdom.


    Pull up the radish and take out the mud.


    After these three people were pulled off the horse, can those confidants who only take the lead in the horse escape?


    Not only that, but the superior leaders involved in the three of them should also be under investigation now.


    This is the nest case.


    The source of the nest case, of course, is sun Tang''s iron ore.


    In these years, Wang Zexi successively took many people into the water to form a huge network of relations, which went up to Qingshan and down to a village in suntang. He took advantage of deception, threats and inducements, differentiated attacks, planting and framing to firmly control the largest iron mine in eastern province.


    Just like a group of blood sucking insects, they worked hard to absorb the nutrients of the country.


    According to Lao Peng of the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection just now, the gang led by Wang Zexi embezzled state assets in the past ten years, and the amount of losses caused to the state amounted to tens of billions.


    Tens of billions.


    What''s the concept?


    How much is sun Tang''s GDP in one year?


    What''s more frightening to old Hou is that after the Discipline Inspection Commission took Wang Zexi away yesterday afternoon, the staff of relevant units immediately checked his property, bank account and other property after freezing.In the basement of a rural courtyard where he handed over to Linshi, he found a total value of several hundred million in cash, gold bars and bonds.


    It''s just part of my cousin''s wealth.


    The leaders of the other two districts also have huge property of unknown origin.


    Although Lao Hou didn''t take part in it, as the leader of sun Tang, he couldn''t find, stop and find out Wang Zexi and other moths in time, which proved that his leadership was unqualified and he was a vegetarian.


    After hearing this news, the most needy people at the time of officialdom at the scene also knew that the officialdom earthquake with Wang Zexi as the center would not be taken away with them, but just started.


    Bai ling''er was also very clear.


    But she''s not too worried.


    On the one hand, her rank is not enough.


    She thought that she was invited to attend the meeting only because she was a great contributor to the leak of Wang Zexi''s nest case. She was sitting here waiting for the leader''s praise.


    After the commendation, she did what she should do.


    On the other hand, vice Bureau Bai''s heart is still on a man in her family.


    She felt that after this meritorious service, it''s time to ask the Bureau seat to return to Castle Peak.


    She left Castle Peak to avoid love.


    And now?


    Her love had proposed to her on her knees last night and put a diamond ring on her.


    Then, it''s not much fun for her to stay away from sun Tang.


    "I hope that the Bureau seat will remember my hard work and high achievements and take the initiative to transfer me back to the Municipal Bureau and continue to serve as the captain of the criminal police."


    Staring at the fine dust flying, a touch of happy Bai ling''er appears in the corner of his mouth. When he thinks of this, he hears Lao Mu talking and suddenly mentions her name: "here is the work arrangement for Comrade Bai ling''er."


    "Ah."


    Bai ling''er''s delicate body was slightly shocked. He woke up from his imagination and looked up at Lao mu.

 Chapter 1382

    When Lao Mu finished talking about Bai ling''er''s latest job transfer, she was completely confused.


    Just now, she imagined that the Bureau seat could remember her year. For the sake of sun Tang''s hard work, she could take the initiative to transfer her back to Castle Peak without her treat and gift.


    As a result, Lao Mu was here and announced her appointment in public.


    Sun Tang is in charge of politics and law, and is also the chief director of the District Bureau.


    In other words, the power gap left by cousin Wang after he was taken away for tea was completely "inherited" by Bai ling''er.


    Moreover, her rank has changed from being treated at the deputy department level to being a powerful senior official at the deputy department level.


    He was one of the eleven most powerful people in sun Tang. Later, he would roll around in the street, and no one would dare to take care of him.


    Ling''er''s sister, on her way here in the morning, predicted that she would make a small achievement.


    Maybe you can change from being a deputy department officer to a serious deputy department officer.


    But she never dreamed that happiness came so suddenly.


    Ferocious.


    She couldn''t fit in.


    He completely replaced Wang''s cousin and became one of the 11 most powerful people in the Tang Dynasty. It was not just as simple as the official to the deputy.


    The key is real power, real power!


    Just like the provincial department, there are a large number of cadres at the deputy and department levels.


    But how many department level cadres can become the Standing Committee members of a district and escort the safety of millions of people?


    Even if Bai ling''er made a great contribution to the cousin nest case, when he was praised afterwards, it would be a great gift if the word "deputy" in Bai''s deputy bureau was removed.


    However, with this case, she became one of the 11 most powerful people in sun Tang Dynasty.


    This, this is just too unscientific.


    "Cough."


    When you see the sudden happiness of your confidant''s love, you turn your head and your mouth is half open, and you look like a little dementia. Then you feel ashamed. You cough quickly to remind her that you are a dead girl, don''t give me shame, OK?


    Bureau seat''s cough sound, just like a slap in the face, let Bai ling''er awake.


    She quickly opened the chair and stood up to salute Lao Mu and the leaders.


    The Bureau seat was satisfied and thought, "well. It''s a soldier I brought out. Being able to quickly turn from muddle headed to sober up can be regarded as - "


    as soon as the Bureau seat thought of it, Bai ling''er said crisply:" thank minister Mu and all the leaders for their love. But I have something to say. "


    The Bureau seat was a little confused and looked at her with a teacup, blinking.


    Bai ling''er must have something to say after he was promoted.


    Thanks for the leaders'' love for her. She is very scared, but she is determined to do her work well step by step with the ardent care of all the leaders, never betray the trust of the organization and the people, and so on.


    But when she said those words, her tone and look should not be like now.


    You see, no, you listen to what she said: "Dear leaders, I think I am still young, and my qualifications and abilities are very limited. It''s not enough to bear the burden of the organization. So I hope that the organization can withdraw my appointment. My requirements are not very high, as long as I can be transferred back to Castle Peak and become the director of a police station. "


    Pop!


    Before Bai ling''er''s voice fell, someone clapped his case.


    It''s the Bureau seat, of course.


    Bureau seat was so angry by her that her face, which was not white, was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Pointing to her fingers, she was shaking violently.


    In front of more than 20 gaping leaders, the Bureau seat was furious: "reckless! Bai ling''er, you think it''s a vegetable market and you can bargain, huh? Do you think it''s a whim for the organization to appoint you to do something, huh? "


    "I, I, bureau seat, that''s not what I mean."


    Although the Bureau seat is usually a good-natured man, when he is really angry, even his wife and daughter can scare the cat''s mouse, let alone Bai ling''er?


    It''s very good that he just shrinks his neck, lowers his head and falters, and doesn''t slip under the table.


    "What do you mean? Ah? You, you are just playing the fiddle, you are a fool, you are a criminal


    The seats were so angry that they could not choose what to say. Fortunately, Lao Mu stood up in time and said, "Lao Zhang, if you have something to say, why should you be angry with your comrades?"


    "She, she''s going to piss me off."


    Bureau seat took a finger to point again white work properly son, just angrily sat down.


    After glancing at him stealthily, Bai ling''er muttered: "I just don''t want to be an official, just want to be transferred back to Castle Peak -"


    PA.


    Just sat down Bureau seat, again clapped the table to stand up, the neck of the green almost jumped out, the tiger roared: "back to Castle Peak? Bailing''er, don''t think about it! I''ll put my words here today. If you don''t make achievements for me and straighten out the current mess, you will die in sun Tang all your life! ""Bureau seat, it seems that you are a little overbearing to say so?"


    Bai ling''er was also a little impatient and boldly retorted.


    I can''t help refuting. Her sweetheart, Li Renzha, will definitely live in Qingshan and never come to sun Tang.


    Is it a good feeling to live apart?


    Vice Bureau Bai is just loyal to his duty, working wholeheartedly to realize the dream of his girlhood.


    She never planned to climb high in her official career. She just wanted to get along with her sweetheart all her life, have a baby and go sightseeing on holidays.


    What''s good about being an official.


    "Overbearing?"


    Bureau seat was mad, completely lost his mind, even rolled up his sleeve, opened the chair and came over: "come, come, Bai ling''er, you dead girl, let''s go out to practice. Today, I have to show you what real hegemony is


    I wipe it. Lao Zhang is really angry.


    Even in such a serious and solemn occasion, he rolled up his sleeves and went out alone with his subordinates.


    It''s, it''s just too much of that, isn''t it?


    All of you are stunned by the hegemony of the Bureau.


    One face after another, full of incredible.


    Fortunately, Lao Mu and Hou reacted in time, reached for his arm and pressed him on the chair.


    He is an old man of the same rank as him. He is two years older than him. Standing in the position of big brother, he criticized him severely, saying that his irrational behavior is a smear to the organization and so on.


    After a big hat was put off, the Bureau realized that he was really hasty.


    But he really can''t swallow this tone. He has to point bailing''er with his hand, which means you are a dead girl. Wait for me and see how I can deal with you next. Then he leaves.


    Bureau seat was gas left, old wood also board up face, put out leadership airs, severely criticized Bai ling''er.


    The main idea of the criticism is that Comrade Bai ling''er is too immature to live up to the trust of the organization. This is not something that a qualified public servant can do.


    If she only wants to serve her life, she really wants to quit.


    At that time, after he received Bai ling''er''s resignation letter, he would immediately wave his pen and return her freedom.


    We''ll meet again. We''re still good friends.


    Bai ling''er said: "I quit? No, No. I never thought about quitting. I really want to quit my job. What else can I do? "


    "Since you know how many kilos you are, do well!"


    "All right, all right. I''ll try. Anyway, I''ll put my words in the first place today. If I can''t do well in the future, don''t scold me for being incompetent. It''s good for the country and the people. "


    Bai ling''er shrugged and replied bitterly.


    "If you really want to harm the country and the people, then you should make amends for yourself."


    Old wood is not polite, slap the table, scared Bai Ling Er quickly bowed his head, sat down.


    All of you, today is an eye opener.


    If it''s on someone else, don''t say it''s going to be one of sun Tang''s most powerful people from the position of vice Bureau of a dozen soy sauce. Even if she gets back the power she should have, she will try to fight for it and thank the organization for its trust.


    Who is like Bai ling''er.


    So - so young.


    Yes.


    It''s Biao.


    Apart from this word, you can''t think of any other words to describe her.


    But at the same time, everyone is secretly envious of her.


    Without him, Bai ling''er can fly to this height like a rocket, which is arranged by brother Guang, the boss of Dongsheng province.


    There should be no relationship between her and brother Guang.


    The reason why brother Guang is so fond of her is because she is the head of the family in law.


    When I think of the head of the Yue''s family in Jinghua, it is absolutely to let brother Guangge, a feudal official, be polite. But yesterday, the leader of sun Tang, who had been invited to have tea, coveted his beauty. All the officials, including Lao mu, would have a violent tremor.


    They all made up their minds.


    In the future, I will definitely give my full support to Bai ling''er''s work.


    Although the master-in-law has no effect on their promotion.


    But once offended her, she destroyed someone''s promotion, it was more than enough.


    "This dead girl is really lucky. However, looking at her silly face, I don''t know the real identity of Yue Zitong. Well, why am I not so lucky? "


    With the sighs of many leaders, the next meeting was smooth and soon ended.


    "Bai Ju, no, I should call you Bai Shu and Ji. I''m Xiao Han, Secretary of Zhang Ting. "


    After the meeting, Bai ling''er, who was full of depression, was the last one to walk out of the meeting room.


    Just out of the door, a smiling young man came up and told Secretary Bai that the Bureau seat was waiting for her in her new office, the room where cousin Wang used to work.At the thought that she was almost irritated to death and was about to eat people, Bai ling''er shrunk his neck and laughed. As soon as he was about to say something, Xiao Han said, "Zhang Ting said that. If you ask ''can I not go'', I must say ''no'' sternly. Please forgive me for my pain. If I don''t invite you, I will be sent to work as a cleaner when I get back to Castle Peak. "


    Bai ling''er is a kind-hearted girl. She really can''t bear to dress like a dog. Xiao Han, who looks like a dog, goes to be assigned to be a cleaner.


    So, as long as she had a hard time, she came to cousin Wang''s former office.


    Xiao Han knocks on the door first, and then asks her to go in.


    The air of the Bureau has gone.


    At least his face was normal, but his eyes were like a knife, which made Bai ling''er shudder.


    After waving a salute and saying hello to the Bureau seat, Bai ling''er consciously didn''t sit down, but stood at the table and bowed his head to listen to the leader''s instruction.


    "Alas."


    Bureau seat with a sigh, opened the curtain of their conversation: "Bai ling''er, you should not know the true identity of Yue Zitong?"


    "Real identity? You know something. "


    Bai ling''er likes to hear the seat sigh most.


    Every time he sighs, it proves that he is soft hearted.


    It also proves that ling''er wants to return to Castle Peak''s mind and is ready to move again.

 Chapter 1383

    If you want to talk about someone, his aunt''s mind is deep.


    Last night, she and Bai ling''er sat on the bed and talked for most of the night. They didn''t say that she was the head of the family.


    I just picked up some gossip news about Li Nanfang to talk about it.


    It''s not shameful to ask. In a hypothetical way, it''s said that if some scum has other old friends, how should Bai ling''er treat them, and what means should he use to let those shameless foxes get rough by themselves.


    So now when the bureau asks her if she knows the true identity of Yue Zitong, please turn back to Bai ling''er, who is active again in Qingshan''s mind, and naturally say what she knows.


    From Zihuang''s point of view, she is just a part-time president of ziyue group.


    "Well, fool."


    The Bureau seat, who has been holding back his anger, is a little angry again.


    After the cold Hummer scolded her a fool, he raised his hand and nodded his head: "bailing''er, bailing''er, I strongly doubt that what you have in it is not brain, but water!"


    "No way. If it''s water, how can you think? "


    "You, you are not angry with me to death, and you are not willing to give up."


    Bureau seat is really Bai ling''er to make no temper, only to slow down the tone: "Bai ling''er, why don''t you think about it? If Yue Zitong is just the president of a famous family, but he works hard in a shopping mall. Yesterday, he was the boss of the eastern province. Is it necessary to visit Sun Tang in person? "


    The big boss of the eastern province came to sun Tang yesterday and surrounded Yue Zitong with other officials. As long as you have some officialdom wisdom, you can see her identity. It''s absolutely unusual.


    Bai ling''er, a criminal policeman, must have a high IQ.


    But she didn''t see anything from it.


    This is not appropriate.


    It should be that her heart was tied to Li Nanfang yesterday.


    Things outside her are automatically ignored by her.


    But now after listening to the seat, she immediately realized that she underestimated Yue Zitong.


    Finally from her face, eyes, see what you want to see, bureau seat this induced: "come on, you guess her real identity, what is it?"


    Bai ling''er is worthy of being Bai ling''er. With a little thought, she gave the answer: "she will become a senior official in the eastern province with the help of the identity of the eldest lady of the Yue family."


    The corner of bureau seat''s mouth suddenly picked several times, eyes turned around, mouth murmured: "where''s the knife? Why can''t you find a knife? "


    The biggest official in the eastern province is brother Guang.


    So even if Yue Zitong, as a young lady of the Yue family, wants to go to the official Arena - just by virtue of her qualifications and age, how old an official can she be, and then be surrounded by senior officials such as brother Guang?


    If you don''t stab Bai ling''er to death, you will live ten years less.


    But now if you stab her, you''ll be shot this year.


    The Bureau seats still understand the principle of paying off debts and killing people.


    He completely lost the interest of inducing Bai ling''er to guess the true identity of Yue Zitong, and simply told the origin of the master of Yue''s family.


    Bai ling''er is calm.


    Look - silly.


    She never dreamed that Yue Zitong was now the owner of the Yue family.


    Although Bai ling''er is not qualified to contact the leader of a rich family, it does not mean that she does not know what kind of existence the leader in law is in Chinese officialdom.


    No wonder her beautiful cousin Wang has been destroyed so quickly.


    You want to die by yourself, can''t you just?


    No wonder brother Guang can visit Sun Tang in person.


    For any feudal official, he would be scared of heart disease when he learned that his father-in-law had suffered in his own area.


    It''s no wonder that Bai ling''er was promoted like a rocket suddenly, and the Bureau seat was furious, so she had to be a senior official.


    This is brother Guang''s use of this way to make a euphemistic apology.


    What''s more, bailing''er is more competent than cousin Wang, and his working ability is obvious to all.


    "Do you understand now?"


    After so many words, the Bureau seat was very thirsty.


    One after another, he used his eyes to show Bai ling''er several times, hoping that she could pour water for us. After failure, he had to stand up and do it by himself.


    "I see. Oh, bureau seat, help me make a cup too. I''m thirsty. "


    Bai ling''er just sat on the sofa and said casually.


    She''s used to standing in front of the Bureau seat like this. It''s tiring to stand for so long just now.


    Bureau seat wanted to lift the water dispenser and hit her on the head.


    Think about it, forget it.


    After all, the child treated him as a father.


    Isn''t it normal for a daughter to yell at his father to pour a glass of water while his father gladly obeys his orders?


    Since it''s normal, what''s the reason for the seats to lose their temper?


    Only to this has been raised legs of aunt, after carrying a glass of water, kindly asked: "since understand, then how do you think?"After drinking, Bai ling''er said, "I still want to go back to Castle Peak. If you don''t go back to the city Bureau, you should not be the director of the police station. It''s better to be your secretary. According to my visual inspection, that Xiao Han is not as considerate as I am in your service. "


    The Bureau seat''s brain burst a few times, and then said: "I dare not use you as a secretary. I want to live a few more years. "


    "Ha. Lao Zhang, I''m joking with you. "


    With a smile, Bai ling''er patted Lao Zhang on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. Since you insist that I stay here, use me as a Spearman, find out the defeated generals of Wang Zexi, and return the sun and Tang people a bright future, I will certainly live up to the expectations of the public. "


    "That is, that is."


    Lao Zhang was also happy: "I still believe you have this ability. If you didn''t, I would have resigned to the boss for you. Well done, don''t disgrace me. "


    "It''s said that you can rest assured. How can you still use ink like this?"


    Bai ling''er wiped his mouth and said, "but I still want to go back to Castle Peak."


    When the Bureau seat was deaf, he stood up and went to the window: "I heard that sun Tang had a place of interest. I wanted to see it for a long time, but I never had a chance. Today, I''ll just steal half a day''s leisure. You can lead the way and have a look. "


    "It''s nothing to look at. Some old houses are just legendary."


    Bai ling''er stood up and said, "I want to go home. Yue Zi and the master of Yue''s family are still at home. "


    "Don''t turn around and look at her before she goes back to the Bureau," said sun


    Why?


    Bai ling''er frowned, and just about to ask out these three words, he swallowed them again.


    Why?


    Because she already knew the true identity of Yue Zitong.


    He is more devoted to the scum around his wife.


    Bai ling''er dares to rob a man with his wife''s master. Ha ha, this is the precursor of enough life.


    In the view of bureau seat, even if she is stubborn to rob, she has to wait until she is not by Li NanFang''s side.


    "If Zhang Honggang had a little brain, he would never let Bai ling''er come back. So don''t wait. It''s getting late. It''s time for us to get on the road


    Yue Zitong sat in the driver''s seat and said to Li Nanfang, who was in a low mood: "before dark, we must rush back to Beijing. If I don''t leave, the officials of the eastern province, big and small, won''t want to have a good sleep tonight. "


    Li Nanfang adjusted the angle of the seat, looked at the front and said faintly, "how do I feel that you have taken yourself too seriously?"


    "Hum."


    Yue Zitong snorted and started the car: "my palace is the owner of my family. Who dares not value me?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak. He just raised his hand and nodded his nose.


    Yue Zitong said, "except for you. No way, who let you be my little nephew? If you are afraid of me like those people, how can we have children in the future? After all, when you do something, you can''t bear any psychological pressure. "


    Li Nanfang still didn''t speak.


    Only now can he see that Yue Zitong, who is cool and gorgeous on the surface, has some dirty thoughts.


    "Well, don''t worry. When I get back to Beijing, I will immediately spread out a lot of heroic posts and invite famous doctors from all over the world to come to Beijing for consultation. I don''t believe it. There are incurable diseases in the world. "


    After patting Li Nanfang on the shoulder and wearing sunglasses, Yue Zitong looks like a black boss.


    Just as Yue Zitong expected, when the car came to the intersection of sun Tang''s expressway, it didn''t see Bai ling''er.


    I didn''t get a call from her.


    It was as if he had never seen Bai ling''er when he passed sun Tang this time.


    Last night, I knelt down on one knee and proposed to her with a diamond ring in my hand. It was just a dream.


    This dream is too real.


    Although boasting is Yue Zitong''s biggest characteristic, the girl''s driving skill is really good.


    As soon as the car got on the highway, it went up to 112.


    Looking out of the window, Li Nanfang slowly closed his eyes.


    Soon, there was a light snore.


    If a woman is sleepy, she is either pregnant or tired last night.


    Men are sleepy, most of the time because they are too worried.


    Compared with Li NanFang''s body, those secrets and undertakings are nothing.


    All things can be valued on the premise of having a good body.


    If the body breaks down, everything is a floating cloud.


    Sitting in a car sleeping, it''s easy to give people the illusion of floating in the sea.


    Almost all mammals have a natural affinity for water.


    Not only do you need water to live, but also because at the beginning of life, you grow up in the amniotic fluid of your mother.


    So when people are in the water, they will feel relaxed.


    It''s easy to dream.Li Nanfang dreamed of Yang Xiao.


    He was still as handsome as a demon, with white hair and white eyebrows and an evil smile.


    No, it''s lechery.


    Yang Xiao floats beside Li Nanfang and looks at him.


    The strange look in her eyes made Li Nanfang tremble in her heart.


    He didn''t like the feeling. He turned around and started to paddle.


    Li NanFang''s water quality is quite good, good to the point of metamorphosis.


    So far, no one has caught him in the water.


    Yang Xiao caught him.


    He grabbed him by the wrist.


    Li Nan Nan''s natural struggle, very hard.


    But no matter how hard he tried, it didn''t help.


    Yang Xiao''s hand, like a vice, makes him hard to earn.


    She had to drag her back.


    Li Nanfang blows at that hateful face.


    But before his fist touched his face, he felt numb under his ribs.


    The whole body strength, all you to dissipate, can only be like a dead fish, slowly floating to the surface.


    Then Yang Xiao began to take off his clothes.


    Li Nanfang wants to swear.


    He hates being undressed by men.


    But he can''t even open his mouth. How can he scold?


    Only by looking at the clothes, Yang Xiao took off a light.


    Then Yang Xiao began to undress.


    What did Li Nanfang see next!?


    He saw a perfect woman.


    But the head is Yang Xiao''s.


    With the help of the buoyancy of water, Yang Xiao sat on him.


    This demon can make Li Nanfang angry with just a few fingers.


    When the devil on him, issued a long scream, suddenly raised his head, silver hair suddenly scattered behind, Li Nanfang woke up.

 Chapter 1384

    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Li Nanfang broke away from his nightmare, he heard Yue Zitong''s concern.


    Then, the front of the car, which is moving forward, shakes quickly and stops with a creak.


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes and saw the soft light of the street lamp.


    When they set out from sun Tang, it was still near noon.


    Now it''s the beginning of the show.


    Out of the window, there was also a rush of braking, as well as the sound of the horn.


    This is the car in the back. After Yue Zitong suddenly put on the brake, he protested.


    Yue Zitong won''t take care of those. He just takes out his handkerchief and wipes sweat for Li Nanfang, who has a sallow face.


    Li Nanfang was like losing his soul. He let Yue Zitong wipe his sweat and stare at the street lamp in front of him.


    Perhaps, his soul, has not come back from the spring dream.


    Still with a daughter of the devil, in the final lingering.


    It was not until his reclining body on the seat suddenly moved forward a few times, and something spurted out quickly that he gave a long sigh and closed his eyes.


    Li NanFang''s soul finally came back.


    He had already opened his eyes from the terrible dream. After a full 15 seconds, with the black dragon slowly heading into the sea of Qi, his soul was late.


    There''s never been such a fear.


    Deep fear!


    Surrounded Li Nanfang.


    He can''t imagine why he is still immersed in a terrible nightmare after he is clearly awake. After the last step with Yang Xiao, he can completely return to reality.


    For him to wipe sweat of Yue Zitong, hand action stagnation, eyes slowly a turn, looking at his crotch.


    Nobody wears autumn pants in midsummer.


    It''s just to set off the face of the master-in-law, otherwise Li Nanfang would wear a pair of big pants.


    So Yue Zitong can see the wet on his pants and quickly highlight a circle.


    There was a clear smell of androgen, which quickly spread in the car.


    He has lost his dream again.


    There was just one this morning, and now it''s another.


    This fully proves that Li NanFang''s strange disease is deepening at a frightening speed.


    "South, South. No, don''t be afraid. I''ll get someone to fix it for you. I swear, I swear


    Then Yue Zitong, who clearly feels Li NanFang''s inner fear, suddenly holds Li Nanfang in his arms, kisses his forehead and says in a trembling voice.


    Li Nanfang suddenly pushed her away, very hard.


    Then he opened the door and jumped out of the car.


    "South, where are you going?"


    Yue Zitong is in a hurry and opens the door to get off.


    Drop!


    Hoo - a car braked sharply from Yue Zitong''s side, and the driver roared: "grass, are you dying?"


    Yue Zitong didn''t care about all this and didn''t look at it.


    At this moment, her heart is only Li Nanfang.


    She was afraid that once Li Nanfang left her sight, he would disappear completely and never see again.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang didn''t run away from her, but after running across the sidewalk, he knelt heavily in the roadside green belt, bowed his head and vomited.


    He vomites, which means he has a normal sexual orientation.


    Shouldn''t men with normal sexual orientation have such a reaction when they dream of being attacked by a monster who is clearly a man but has a feminine body?


    Seeing that he was just vomiting, he was very relieved to catch up with Yue Zitong.


    After almost spitting out the bile, Li Nanfang gasped and stood up.


    With one hand, he handed me a bottle of mineral water.


    After washing, Li Nanfang throws away the bottle and leans on a street lamp pole after a few difficult steps.


    Looking up at the eyes with the rising moon, the deep color of fear still did not melt away.


    "South, what do you dream about?"


    As soon as Yue Zitong said this, Li Nanfang suddenly hugged her and began to kiss her.


    Yue Zitong subconsciously wants to struggle and push him out.


    He just raised his hand and put it down.


    Only close your eyes, let him kiss, a hand into her clothes, the action of rough trample.


    She''s in pain.


    But she insisted.


    Because she can clearly feel that with these rude actions made by Li Nanfang, the fear in his heart is gradually fading.


    Finally, in the most sensitive part of her, she was almost bleeding. He could not help but let her go when he let out a low scream.


    "Yes, I''m sorry!"


    Li Nanfang said in a dumb voice and ran to the car as if running away.


    Slammed the door.In sun Tang Dynasty, Yue Zitong once told a lie with her eyes wide open. He told Bai ling''er that she was often raped by Li Renzha after she was raped by Li Renzha.


    Maybe god can''t stand her nonsense, which makes her really taste the taste of domestic violence.


    All over the body bruised - Yue Zitong does not need to take off his clothes to see, but also know that her snow-white delicate body, covered with purple scars.


    But she doesn''t blame Li Nanfang.


    If only in this way can Li NanFang''s strange disease be cured, she would rather come every day.


    When I can''t stand it, I''ll go to his sisters and aunts to help.


    Looking at the car, Yue Zitong bit his lower lip and took out his mobile phone.


    In the mobile phone, just came a beep, was connected.


    Zonggang''s voice with ecstasy came clearly from his mobile phone: "big, big miss, have you returned to Beijing?"


    With the dismal withdrawal of Yue Lincheng from his old house, Han Chengdong and other people who forced Helan Xiaoxin to leave voluntarily and retired early to his hometown. Zonggang certainly knew that the eldest lady had not died in the south.


    Not only did she not die, but she also made a lot of profits during her trip to the south.


    At the very least, the yuelincheng faction, which could threaten her family''s status as the leader of her family, had all her cronies cut off except the father and son of her family.


    According to Zonggang''s wisdom, of course, it is very clear why Yue Zitong did not return after he got out of danger.


    She is giving Han Chengdong and others the time to take the initiative to resign. After all, these people are old people when Yue was alive.


    Although this disorderly behavior is unforgivable, Yue Zitong still remembers their previous hard work, which gives them a decent opportunity to call a curtain call.


    As for some people who are still reluctant to give up their current power and hope that the master-in-law can raise his hand, they are bound to suffer a devastating blow.


    So Zonggang, who returned to his old home, did not call Yue Zitong these days.


    He''s waiting.


    Waiting for the first lady to return to Beijing.


    When Yue Zitong calls him now, it proves that she has arrived in Beijing.


    Zong Gang''s heart was completely released.


    "Uncle Zong, I''m on the bell and Drum Tower Street."


    Yue Zitong looked up at the old building not far away and said simply: "now, in my name, you immediately call the president of the general hospital and ask him to gather all the professors and experts of Neurology, psychology and brain. I''ll be at the general hospital in forty minutes at the most. "


    "Miss, you --"


    after hearing her order, Zonggang was surprised.


    Just when he asked this, he was interrupted by Yue Zitong: "Uncle Zong, just do as I said."


    After the conversation with Zonggang, Yue Zitong, who was in pain all over, grinned and walked quickly to the car.


    At 8:40 p.m., Dr. Jiang came out of the operating room.


    She was tired and knew at first glance that the operation had taken more than four hours.


    But her hard work is well worth it.


    Even director Zhou, who personally assisted her in the operation, praised Dr. Jiang for his delicate mind and excellent professional skills, which made him perform heart surgery perfectly for a three-year-old child.


    Her parents, especially her grandparents, were so excited that they had to kneel down to thank her despite Dr. Jiang''s obstruction.


    Director Zhou hurriedly dissuaded, saying that it was the responsibility and obligation of the angels in white to save the dying and heal the wounded.


    At the same time, please forgive Dr. Jiang. He has been busy for four or five hours, and his body has been seriously overdrawn. He is in urgent need of rest.


    In this way, Jiang Muran was sorry to smile, from the relatives of thanks to get away.


    She''s really tired.


    But she didn''t want to go to the office.


    After a long time''s work, it''s better to go for a walk in the open space below. First let the tense nerves and muscles relax completely, and then have a good sleep.


    "Hello, director Jiang."


    When Jiang Muran walked out of the emergency building, from time to time, there were medical staff, and even family members of patients, warmly greeting her.


    She responded with a smile and a nod.


    "Director Jiang, is your operation over?"


    The pony of surgery room 3 came up in a hurry from the steps.


    "Yeah, just finished."


    Jiang silently stopped and asked, "why, you look very worried. Is there any emergency case?"


    "Well."


    "What case?"


    "I don''t know exactly. The patient is still on his way to the hospital


    The pony looked around, then said softly: "half an hour ago, our boss''s special car suddenly came to the hospital. In addition to him, there are experts and professors such as "Huang nerve" and "Li psychology". I''m afraid more than a dozen elites from the general hospital are all in a hurry. The meeting is currently in the emergency room on the third floor. "


    Xiaoma can know this because she was temporarily arrested and went to various departments of the general hospital to invite those heavyweight experts and professors on duty."Oh?"


    Jiang Muran Leng next: "this is a big body problem?"


    If you are not a big man, as president of the general hospital, you will never visit the unit in person at night.


    "Specifically, I don''t know."


    The little horse shook his head. As soon as he said this, he saw more than a dozen medical staff in the hall, pushing a stretcher to the door.


    The pony quickly pulled Jiang Muran out of the way and whispered, "that big man should be coming soon."


    As soon as the medical staff pushing the stretcher car were ready for the emergency reception in the patient reception area, there was another sound of footsteps coming from the hall.


    The pony looked over there, and he was so scared that he spat out his tongue: "Wow, it''s the boss himself. Who on earth is it? "


    President Ren came downstairs in person to welcome the coming "distinguished guests". Naturally, those experts and professors had to accompany them.


    There are more than 30 people, standing in front of the door, looking at the direction of the courtyard door, still whispering to discuss something.


    Although Jiang Muran has a small reputation in the general hospital and has the backing of Jing Hongming, in front of these experts and professors, he has no qualifications to accompany them.


    Only obediently standing beside, curious also look to that side.


    "Coming, coming."


    I don''t know who it is, he said.


    Then, Jiang Muran saw that a black cross-country car, under the command of the security personnel of the general hospital, ran like a running bull, and stopped in front of the stretcher with a creak.


    President Ren immediately led people down the steps.


    A girl in plain white opened the car door and jumped down.


    "Ah, it''s her."


    After seeing this girl, Jiang said silently.


    Xiao Ma also knew the girl, nodded and said, "I''ll tell you, who has such a big face is the owner of his wife''s family."

 Chapter 1385

    Li NanFang''s dream of being like Yang Xiao led to a mental breakdown.


    This has too much to do with his correct sexual orientation.


    If you change into two Jin celebrities, you can have a handsome "boyfriend" like Yang Xiao, which is definitely a great pleasure in life. How can you vomit more than that.


    The strangeness of Chunmeng itself is not worth mentioning.


    But there is no doubt that there is nothing wrong with his health for the time being, and there is no sign that he will die soon. Therefore, under Yue Zitong''s heartache, Li Nanfang wakes up after he first took advantage of the power of her husband''s family and made a request to the general hospital.


    Love.


    He can feel the existence of this kind of thing from the comfort of Yue Zitong''s driving and wiping his tears, saying that as long as he has her, he can live a long life.


    As a result, the kind of wake-up really can not accept the nausea of Yang Xiao, greatly reduced.


    In other words, he was neutralized by Yue Zitong''s love.


    After the nausea gradually disappeared, he soberly realized that Yue Zitong, no, it wasn''t Yue Zitong, it was he who made such a fuss.


    There is really no need to alarm the leader of the general hospital so that he will die at any time.


    So on the way here, Li Nanfang advised Yue Zitong that instead of going to the general hospital, we might as well have a good drink in a bar.


    It''s better to drink more vinegar - when people have dry nausea, drinking vinegar can suppress it.


    Yue Zitong doesn''t listen.


    I just thought that he was avoiding medical treatment for the sake of face or for fear of finding out some incurable disease. Of course, he would not give up. He would have to be sent to the hospital for a thorough examination.


    After Li NanFang''s persuasion failed, she had to follow her will.


    When the car drove to the emergency building of the general hospital, Li Nanfang didn''t want to come down again when he saw so many medical staff waiting for him.


    Always feel a little embarrassed.


    He just had a strange dream. After waking up, he felt sick. Is it necessary to arouse the public?


    "Come down, what else are you talking about?"


    Yue Zitong goes around the front of the car, opens the door, grabs him by the wrist and pulls him off the car.


    Immediately, the medical staff who had been waiting for a long time rushed up immediately.


    After Yue Zitong said something, they all picked up Li Nanfang, put him on the stretcher, and rushed down the slope to the entrance of the hall at a very standard professional speed.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine."


    Li Nanfang is still enjoying the treatment of first aid for the first time. He is somewhat at a loss and explains in vain.


    Who''s listening to his explanation?


    Don''t you see the dean and more than 20 experts standing there?


    At this time do not show the next superb quality of business, more to wait for when?


    Don''t say that Li Nanfang is ill. Even if he is not ill, the highly skilled medical staff will use him to show themselves and leave a deep impression on the leaders of the general hospital.


    "Li, Nanfang, it''s you?"


    Just as Li Nanfang was pushed up the slope and rushed into the hall, a cry came from behind the left pillar.


    He looked back, from the gap around his medical staff, saw a colorless face.


    Is not silent elder sister, who is again?


    At first sight, after seeing Jiang Muran, Li Nanfang quickly laughed. As soon as he was about to say something, the stretcher rushed into the hall at the speed of 80 mph.


    "It''s the south. He, what''s wrong with him? "


    After seeing that the patient, who made the main leaders of the general hospital "line up to greet each other", turned out to be a lover, Jiang Muran, who had just undergone an operation and was not able to support himself, suddenly shook his body and was about to collapse to the ground.


    Fortunately, the pony stood by and quickly reached out to help her.


    Xiaoma also knows Li Nanfang.


    When Jiang Muran was bullied by Lin Dashao in the Seven Star Club, Li Nanfang came down from the sky and beat him in public.


    At that time, Li Nanfang beat up the dandy''s imposing posture, but conquered all the staff of the third surgery room.


    Everyone affectionately called him brother-in-law.


    Now that his brother-in-law didn''t know what disease he was suffering from, after he was rushed to the hospital by his mother-in-law''s master, Dr. Jiang, whose heart was completely tied to him, was so scared that he almost fainted, which seemed normal to Xiaoma.


    As soon as Jiang Muran was a little sober, he pushed her away. As soon as he was about to catch up with her, someone stood in front of her.


    It''s Yue Zitong.


    What is the relationship between the master-in-law and his lover, Jiang Muran is not too clear.


    She didn''t want to make it clear - it was self deception.


    She doesn''t have the courage to fight for men with her husband in law. It''s better to pretend that she doesn''t know their relationship so that she can love Li Nanfang with ease.


    But now Yue Zitong is standing in front of her, looking at her calmly.


    Jiang calmed down.


    She can see that Yue Zitong wants to have a good chat with her.It''s about her and Li Nanfang.


    "Go ahead, pony."


    And Yue Zitong looked at each other silently for a few seconds, Jiang said quietly.


    Pony is a smart child. Knowing that she is not qualified to talk to her in law, she nods, agrees, and turns away.


    While walking, I look back from time to time.


    She was worried.


    On June 10, in the two extraordinary weddings held by the Seven Star Club, Hua yeshen gave up his life to hold chopsticks for his in-law. After he was seriously injured and sent to the general hospital, what happened has evolved into countless versions of love triangle around Li Nanfang and other people, which has been widely spread in the general hospital.


    Among them, of course, there is no lack of the "third party" owner in law.


    There is also news that psychics say that the master-in-law had served in Guoan for six years before and gained the prestige of white rose elite agent - Elite agent, it''s not easy to deal with the weak doctor Jiang.


    "Your colleagues are very nice to you."


    Yue Zitong and the Dean nodded to say hello, indicating that they were busy first. He had seen something from the pony''s frequent turning back.


    "It''s OK. They''re all ordinary people who are kind and kind."


    Jiang Muran hesitated and said.


    "You deliberately said that she is a kind and ordinary person, which reminds me that it''s better not to be dissatisfied with her?"


    Soon, Yue Zitong understood why Jiang Muran said that.


    Jiang Muran, with his head down, twists the corner of his white coat with his hands and fingers, and doesn''t speak.


    If you don''t speak, naturally you will acquiesce.


    "Don''t worry, my measurement and mind are not as narrow as you think."


    Yue Zitong''s mouth was hooked, and then asked: "you are an employee of the general hospital. You should know where is the best place to walk and talk at the same time?"


    "I know. Please follow me


    Jiang Muran said softly and walked down the steps.


    What Yue Zitong is most concerned about now is Li NanFang''s illness.


    But just like all his relatives who are ill and sent to the hospital for fear that he will find out something incurable, when he is examined, he has to find something else to dilute his family members'' fear. Only when Yue Zitong sees Jiang Muran, he wants to have a chat with her.


    In this way, time will pass faster.


    There will be less fear in the heart.


    Perhaps, after the two of them finished talking, Li NanFang''s examination results came out - he was healthy, without any problems. It was only for some unknown reason that frequent symptoms of dreamland were caused. Just take more traditional Chinese medicine to calm the nerves and cultivate the source, and he can get better slowly.


    Yue Zitong thinks so in his heart and prays for the result.


    As a result, she was absorbed in her thoughts. When she came to the garden on the west side of the emergency department, accompanied by Jiang Muran, she walked for more than half an hour without speaking.


    Make Jiang silent matchless wonder.


    He opened his mouth several times to ask her what she had to say, but he closed his mouth after seeing her face changing.


    The authority of the rich family is not something that Dr. Jiang can easily offend.


    It was not until Yue Zitong''s mobile phone rang and the ringing of the bell that she was pulled out of her deep thinking.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ll take the phone first."


    Yue Zitong sorry smile, took out the mobile phone.


    Jiang Muran consciously walked more than ten meters away and sat on the bench.


    Zong just called.


    He said that he had come to the general hospital, just outside the president''s office, waiting for the eldest lady at any time.


    He nodded his head and said that he was talking with a doctor about someone''s illness. Soon after he went up, Yue Zitong installed his mobile phone and went to the bench.


    Just as Jiang Muran was about to stand up, Yue Zitong shook his head: "sit down and talk."


    "I know what your relationship with the south is."


    This is the first sentence Yue Zitong said to Jiang Muran after he sat down.


    Jiang Muran gently pursed the corners of her mouth, looked at her with twinkling eyes, and did not speak.


    What can she say?


    Do you want to explain to Yue Zitong how she got to know Li Nanfang at the beginning, and finally fell into the enemy, willing to be a lover for ya?


    Yue Zitong then asked, "do you know what relationship I have with him?"


    "Friends, friends?"


    After saying these words, Jiang Muran felt that he was in debt.


    Why is it so dishonest?


    Yue Zitong, the president of the general hospital, has to be careful. How can she have such a friend as Li Renzha.


    Two people, can only be that kind of relationship.


    Yue Zitong laughed and said, "I''m his aunt."


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Muran immediately showed just the right surprise, mouth half open: "you, you will be his aunt?"


    Yue Zitong suddenly can''t stand Jiang Muran''s reaction.Whether she was really surprised or pretended.


    Yue Zitong didn''t like to pretend to be a fool. Xiumei frowned and said frankly, "I''m not only her little aunt, but also I was betrothed to him as a wife by my family as early as 11 years ago. Now, I''m his fiancee. "


    As early as 11 years ago, Yue Zitong was betrothed to Li Nanfang by his grandfather. Jiang Muran really didn''t know that.


    However, this does not mean that she does not understand the meaning of Yue Zitong''s last sentence.


    Yue Zitong is Li NanFang''s fiancee.


    It can also be said that she is Li NanFang''s wife.


    Jiang Muran is Li NanFang''s lover.


    She is Li NanFang''s aunt.


    But now is not feudal society, aunt, no matter how many aunt, in front of his wife is still a bit of status.


    Now China is a standard monogamy.


    Small three in front of a real wife, do not want to have any status.


    On the street, is there still little news about the little three who was plucked by his wife and beaten half disabled after tearing clothes?


    In particular, Yue Zitong, who was born as a national security agent and engaged in Dr. Jiang''s work, besides holding her head and pleading for mercy, what else could she do?


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Looking at Jiang Muran''s fear floating in his eyes, Yue Zitong asked with a smile.


    "I, I believe."


    Jiang Muran nodded and answered softly.


    Previously, she had thought for many times, if Li NanFang''s real girlfriend found her and asked her to go away, what should she do?


    She was afraid to think.


    Because she felt that if she left Li Nanfang, she would die soon.


    Who would have thought about how he died?


    But evasion is never the solution.


    Li NanFang''s real girlfriend finally found her tonight.


    "Do you want me to leave him?"


    Jiang Muran bit his lower lip and asked softly.

 Chapter 1386

    Li NanFang''s real girlfriend wants to have a serious conversation with Jiang Muran. Apart from letting her interesting self get away, what''s the point?


    Yue Zitong did not answer Jiang Muran''s question.


    Instead, he asked, "if you were me, what would you do?"


    "I, what will I do?"


    Jiang Muran''s eyebrows quickly picked a few times, and his face turned white slowly under the light.


    It''s like a piece of rice paper.


    Yeah.


    If she and Yue Zitong change roles, what kind of demands will she put forward for the hateful Xiao San?


    Let her go, of course!


    Get out of here. It''s okay.


    According to the transcendent identity of the master-in-law, there is no order to let her quietly evaporate from the world. Now it''s very good to pretend to be an angel in white in a white coat.


    Let her go. After that, she can''t hook up with Li Nanfang any more. It''s absolutely the mercy of the master-in-law.


    Yue Zitong did not force her to answer immediately. He took out a cigarette from his windbreaker pocket and put one in his mouth.


    PA Da lit, deep suction, and then slowly spit out a puff of smoke, it is simply cool.


    It''s just that the master-in-law may be blind.


    Otherwise, she would not spit the smoke on Jiang Muran''s face.


    Surrounded by smoke, Jiang Muran''s face immediately became blurred.


    She was able to hold back without coughing.


    After the smoke had cleared, Jiang Muran took a long breath and stood up from the bench.


    Yue Zitong looks up at her.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave him."


    When Jiang Muran said this sentence, his tone did not tremble at all.


    It seems that she has been very clear that she has no other way to go except after leaving Li Nanfang.


    Do you want to ask ziyue faintly


    Of course, Jiang Muran was not willing.


    If she was willing, she would not be so lost and haggard in half a year after Li Nanfang died overseas.


    But under the arrangement of Mrs. Jing Hong, she will marry a happy bachelor and live a small life with a high happiness index.


    "If I don''t want to give up, will you allow me to stay with him and share him with you?"


    Jiang Muran may ask a rhetorical question.


    Moreover, when she asked this question, she stood on an equal footing with Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong laughed with disdain.


    Her attitude has said everything: "shit, want to share a man with me. Are you doing it yourself? "


    "I will leave him. Please rest assured."


    After repeating this sentence, Jiang Muran put his hands in the pocket of his white coat, turned around and left.


    Yue Zitong''s voice, after she walked out more than ten meters, came from behind: "when will you leave him?"


    "At the latest, before dawn."


    Jiang said without looking back, and quickened his pace.


    "Can you really leave him?"


    Jiang Muran''s graceful figure quickly disappeared behind the flowers and trees. Yue Zitong shook his head.


    She didn''t believe that Jiang Muran could leave Li Nanfang.


    Don''t forget, when she speculated according to folklore, Dr. Jiang was one of Li Renzha''s six sisters.


    Jiang Muran''s soul, as early as in her last life, had been taken away by Li Nanfang.


    After her reincarnation, she had been waiting for Li Nanfang for the first 30 years.


    Once they meet and hook up, it''s like sticking a dogskin plaster on the dogskin Plaster - they don''t want to separate again.


    Yue Zitong knows all this, but he talks to Li Nanfang as his real girlfriend. He is just, he has nothing to do after eating and teasing her.


    Of course, it''s Yue Zitong''s greatest wish that Jiang Muran can take the initiative and that all the women should take the initiative to leave Li Nanfang.


    It''s just a wish.


    It''s just fun.


    So Yue Zitong won''t take Jiang Muran''s tone to heart, saying that she will leave Li Nanfang before dawn at the latest.


    As soon as Jiang Muran''s back disappeared in her sight, she forgot it. Her empty heart was filled with Li Renzha''s strange disease.


    Looking at the time, it was already more than half past ten in the night.


    Li Nanfang has been sent to the hospital for more than an hour.


    Zonggang, who is guarding the dean''s office, didn''t call her.


    This proves that Li NanFang''s inspection is not over.


    Yue Zitong also wanted to go to the dean''s office, but he just got up and sat down again.


    She had a very absurd premonition.


    If she waits here obediently, Li Nanfang will be fine.


    If she has to go up there, it''s very likely that the dean will look very sad and say to her, "I''m sorry, your man is terminally ill. In a week or two at most, you''ll have to go to Yama for tea.". So, please be patient and arrange for the short-lived ghost as soon as possible.The Dean really said that. What should she do?


    Are you numb?


    Crying?


    Or pretend that nothing happened, and say with a smile that death is good, death is good, the old do not go, the new do not come?


    Yue Zitong felt that she was like an ant on a hot pot. Whether she was sitting or standing, she was irritable to death.


    "Damn, Yue Zitong, would you like to grow up? Isn''t he a little bit more frequent? It''s not hematemesis. Even if you want to hang up, there must be a process. What''s more, is there the best doctor in China to treat him? Even if we can''t cure him, we can always kill him. Bah, it should be able to prolong his life. There should be no problem. Why do you have to be so scared? "


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and patted his forehead. When he decided to go up now, the mobile phone on the bench rang again.


    "Hello."


    Without looking at the caller ID, she picked up her mobile phone and asked eagerly after connecting: "Uncle Zong, have the check results come out?"


    "I''m your new sister, not uncle Zong."


    In the mobile phone, He Lan Xiaoxin''s coquettish voice came: "whose inspection results have come out yet? Zitong, are you in the hospital now? "


    "It''s you."


    Yue Zitong was stunned and raised his mobile phone in front of him. He was disappointed.


    "What? Don''t you want to hear me safe? "


    Feeling underestimated, Helan Xiaoxin was reluctant: "you have no conscience. You don''t worry about me."


    Yue Zitong was not angry and said: "good people don''t live long. What do I have to worry about you? "


    "Wow, Tong Tong, I''ll be sad if you say that!"


    Helan Xiaoxin screamed and said, "do you know what happened to my sister when you went to meet her lover in the golden triangle? At present, what kind of misery are you living in? "


    "I wish I didn''t die."


    If he was not in a bad mood, Yue Zitong would certainly speak like turning on the machine and turning off the gun to reprimand Helan Xiaoxin for what she has experienced. Compared with her, it''s nothing.


    The new sister was just driven out of the Yue family by Yue Lincheng. Although it was a little dangerous, how could it be compared with Yue Zitong''s experience of dying in the golden triangle?


    Does she know how scared she was when the palace was almost killed by a crocodile kiss?


    She knew that when the palace was shot and fell into the abyss, if it wasn''t for its excellent skill and quick response in the face of danger, could it avoid being thrown into meat pie?


    She knows Li Nanfang now - hum!


    Helan Xiaoxin knows nothing.


    You know how to grumble.


    I Pooh!


    Shameless smelly girl, how come she didn''t die!


    Look, this is the woman.


    Once upon a time, Yue Zitong also relied on He Lan Xiaoxin as his right arm. Countless ways to suppress and crowd out the brothers and sons of the Yue family were discussed by them in that comfortable big bed.


    Now she''s in a bad mood, but she''s looking forward to her new sister''s death.


    It''s so heartless.


    Yue Zitong''s bad mood, across the mobile phone, Helan Xiaoxin are acutely aware of it.


    Looking at the man sitting in the study, who is practicing Wang Youjun''s handwriting at his desk, He Lan Xiaoxin walks into the bedroom with his mobile phone, raises his foot, closes the door, and then asks softly, "Zitong, what''s the matter?"


    Yue Zitong replied, "nothing. Why did you call me all of a sudden? "


    "Uncle Zong just called me and said that you have returned to Beijing."


    "Oh, where are you now?"


    "I don''t know."


    "What? You don''t know? Are you blind? "


    "Of course I''m not blind."


    Helan Xiaoxin went to the window, pushed open the window and looked out at the dark jungle: "I just don''t know the exact location. If you look around here, you can see trees besides mountains. Except for the two of us, I can''t even see my hair these days. I''m not allowed to go out of the room. I don''t know where it is. What''s so strange? "


    "You two?"


    Yue Zitong asked: "who is that man?"


    "You don''t know?"


    "Nonsense. If I want to know, can I ask you? "


    Yue Zitong impatiently said: "I may have known, but now I don''t know."


    As early as in the golden triangle, Lao Xie told Yue Zitong that Helan Xiaoxin was protected by Hu Laoer, so that she could rest assured that she only had to pay the sky high entrance fee.


    At that time, Yue Zitong was still quite angry.


    She forgot about it now.


    It''s not her memory, but Li NanFang''s illness, which makes her heart in a mess and no longer pay attention to anything else.


    Yue Zitong''s impatience makes Helan Xiaoxin sure that she really doesn''t know.


    Immediately, the enchantress put on a sad tone and choked: "that, that''s a man. Tong Tong, you don''t know what a miserable experience I''ve had these days. That man is a pervert. ""Ah?"


    "Tong Tong, I have no face to see you and the South now. I can''t go back to the past. You two forget me. Tong Tong, goodbye. Goodbye in the next life. "


    Helan Xiaoxin''s tone is more and more sad. After chuncong''s index finger breaks the call, she just smiles a few times, but a cold voice comes from behind: "since you are flawed, you will never face them again. So, can I do something for you to cooperate with your nonsense? "


    Helan Xiaoxin was plump and delicate. She was shocked and suddenly turned back. She saw Hu mietang standing at the door, staring at her eyes with evil eyes.


    Not only that, but he also deliberately stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked his lower and upper lips.


    Shouldn''t women be able to do such a lewd and swaggering action?


    For Mao!


    When a man is doing this action, he can sell his soul so much that he LAN Xiaoxin suddenly feels cool and rises from the floor of his feet?


    Hu Mie Tang came over step by step, and his hands were still curling.


    Helan Xiaoxin is not afraid.


    Gayne, she knows very well that this old thing is actually scaring her.


    Just like that day near the Ming Tombs, he took off his robe and just let her wrap his feet.


    Of course, He Lan Xiaoxin''s cheating on Yue Zitong just now is suspected of disrespect for Hu mietang.


    But she didn''t care. She said with a smile: "uncle, you really mean that -"


    when she just said that, Hu mietang suddenly turned into a green shadow and rushed over.


    "Ah


    Helan Xiaoxin screamed and fell on the bed.

 Chapter 1387

    Hu Laoer is a disrespectful old man.


    At a very old age, the twin daughters of the family have been carrying him outside and dating with handsome men, but he still likes to joke with beautiful women.


    A few days ago, in the orchard near the Ming Tombs, He Lan Xiaoxin was bluffing.


    It was just at that time that the new sister realized that the old man was a "thief with a heart and no guts", so when he pretended to be a color stick, she not only was not afraid, but also deliberately challenged him with a smile.


    Can let Helan small new never thought of!


    This time, Hu mietang actually played with her.


    With the speed that she can''t catch, she pounced on her, hugged her and threw her on the bed.


    "I wipe it. It''s too big.


    I''m stupid.


    How can I ignore my strong feminine charm and challenge his bottom line of being a man again and again?


    It''s over.


    He''s going to do me a good job. "


    Between lightning and flint, Helan Xiaoxin, who was thrown on the bed, flashed these ideas in his mind.


    There are also unspeakable regrets.


    Once a big man like Lao Hu becomes a beast, regardless of her identity, she will be forced to go up. There are only two results.


    The first is to take her away to a place where no one can find her and treat her as a forbidden woman.


    To her is all kinds of devastation, when tired of playing, or her old pearl yellow, will let her go.


    Or kill her.


    The second result is to kill her when it''s done.


    And then destroy the body.


    No matter what the result is, it is not acceptable for Helan Xiaoxin.


    But she had to accept it.


    Because in this world, almost no woman has the ability to resist Hu Laoer.


    "If he can rein in time, I swear to God that he will never deliberately provoke any man again."


    Tears of remorse came to her mind from the corner of Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes.


    Before the thought came to an end, she heard a big bang.


    It was hanging on the wall of her bedroom, a pair of oil paintings mounted with a mirror frame. After being hit by something sharp, it would burst out instantly.


    Then, without waiting for Helan Xiaoxin to have any reaction, Hu mietang, who threw her down on the bed, quickly rolled over her and fell on the other side of the bed.


    "Go in! Don''t come out before I come back! "


    When Hu Mie Tang pushed her under the bed, he whispered a word, and then her body burst up, turned into a blue gray phantom again, and disappeared out of the window.


    Helan Xiaoxin is lying under the bed with a confused face.


    The reality of the rapid turn, so that she has always been proud of the reaction, completely unable to keep up.


    When another dark blue trajectory came out of the window and hit the wall hard, she suddenly put her hands around her head and woke up.


    Hu er Shu, just like to joke with the younger generation.


    He can''t do what Helan Xiaoxin is afraid of.


    Just now, the reason why he was so wild - no, it should be the reason why he suddenly rushed over and threw his new sister on the bed. It was because he found that someone was shooting at her and trying to kill her. When her beautiful little head was about to explode, he rushed over in time and avoided the bullet.


    "Well, who is going to kill me?


    I''ve been reduced to the point where I need to be protected by Zitong. How can anyone show their talents to me?


    Helan stars, I swear -


    No, it''s not Helan stars who are trying to kill me this time.


    Last time, near the Ming Tombs, hu er Shu came forward to save me and gave him 200 more courage. He didn''t dare to give me any more ideas.


    So, who''s going to kill me? "


    Just when he LAN Xiaoxin was crouching under the bed, puzzled and angry, Hu mietang was also angry.


    By virtue of his status as the world''s first expert, in order to protect Helan Xiaoxin, he did not hesitate to hide in the mountains. This attitude of "I can''t stir up, I can''t hide" has been lowered enough, right?


    Some people, how can they get rid of Helan Xiaoxin?


    The quality of the brothers in law and their sons is getting worse and worse.


    He Lan stars bewitch after the failure of the assassination of He Lan Xiaoxin, actually personally shot.


    Just because they know very well that if they want to fight back against Yue Zitong, they must kill the Helan witch who gives her advice.


    If the brothers of the Yue family have to kill Helan Xiaoxin, Hu Mie Tang won''t do much about it - but if the premise is that he has to "return" her to Yue Zitong.


    Otherwise, after the news that Hu Mie Tang''s protector was killed, where would his handsome old face go?


    It''s not like that.


    Do you really think Lao Hu is a good man and a good woman and doesn''t kill people?


    Now that you are here, don''t leave.Hu mietang, who sneers in his heart, has now incarnated into the mountain spirit in the dark jungle. After escaping a bullet, he has rushed to the big tree.


    More than 60 meters away, Hu exterminated Tang Dynasty in a flash.


    This distance, the other side also completely lost the chance to shoot again.


    In the silent cold laughter, Hu Mie Tang jumped up and rushed to the big tree.


    Whoo!


    It''s the sound of breaking through the air when a heavy object hits its head.


    Hu mietang, who jumped into the air like lightning, raised his hand and hit the thing.


    With a dull bang, Lao Hu''s angry punch directly hit the thing back.


    This is a light continuous firing sniper rifle made in Germany. It has a short range, but it is easy to carry and has a good short range sight.


    Hiding in a tree, the Gunners who tried to kill Helan Xiaoxin and Hu mietang failed one after another, and they responded quickly.


    More right.


    It seems that this man is very clear that Lao Hu is not provoking. When he looks bad, he immediately smashes the gun down.


    When he took advantage of Lao Hu''s flying rifle, his body instinct stagnated and jumped from the other side of the tree.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy. "


    In the laughter of Hu Mie Tang, he put his left hand on the tree trunk. His slender body was like a giant bat. He turned around and rushed down to the shooter in black.


    It''s stupid of him to ask.


    When the shooter failed in successive assassinations, he didn''t turn around and run. Should he stay in the tree and wait for him to kill?


    When Hu mietang jumped down from mid air, he put his left hand on the tree and broke off a branch.


    It''s just as thick as a small rolling ball, and then it falls to the man in black vest.


    Whoosh!


    The branch, which was close to two meters, was originally crooked, but when it was thrown out by old Hu Dang''s javelin, it could make a whooshing sound.


    What''s more shocking is that the leaves on the branches are all separated from the branches due to the air resistance due to the fast speed of the branches.


    The fact that the black clad gunner appeared here completely angered Lao Hu.


    It took a lot of effort to throw out the branch.


    So far, in addition to Yang Xiao from the flame Valley, no one can resist Lao Hu''s full blow in the fury.


    Do you really think that Lao Hu is the most famous expert in the world?


    Don''t try to avoid the black shooter - Lao Hu thinks so.


    But what surprised him was that when the branch was about to stab the black suit gunner''s vest, his waist turned violently!


    It''s a very strange angle.


    Whose waist, can transverse twist a big, two convex, middle concave posture?


    This completely violates the natural law of human skeleton.


    It''s just like those masters who practice soft skills can sit on their heads.


    But how can such a master of soft skills become a gunner and work for his brother-in-law?


    "This is not the man sent by the Yue family!"


    Seeing that the black clad gunner made this strange move at the critical moment and was embarrassed to avoid the branches, Lao Hu immediately made a correct judgment.


    No matter how the Yue family is the top Chinese family, they are not qualified to have such a level of dead men.


    With only one Dodge, the black clad gunner made Lao Hu sure that he was not sent by his brother-in-law.


    Even if his kung fu is not as good as Lao Hu''s, it will not be far behind.


    It should be the same as Qin Yuguan who has been hollowed out by a woman.


    Absolute master!


    However, it is obvious that Lao Hu will never let go of the black shooter because he is an absolute master.


    In another cold laugh, Lao Hu, who was in the middle of the air, turned over a tree trunk like lightning and flint on the tip of his right foot, and then shot the Gunslinger in black. He lifted his left foot back and kicked him in the face.


    The reaction of the shooter in black is really fast enough to surprise Lao Hu again.


    In particular, when he dodged Lao Hu''s foot, his action of pulling back was as strange as when he dodged the branch just now.


    He didn''t lean back at all, but his head suddenly - like being cut off by a sharp knife, leaving only a layer of skin connection. The back of his head was on his back, and his chin was level with his neck.


    It looks like a headless corpse.


    Once again, after the black shooter successfully evaded Lao Hu''s killing skill, he was no longer surprised.


    Also did not hand again and again, light floated to fall on the ground.


    Looking at the shooter in black who slowly raised his head, Lao Hu said faintly: "originally, you are from tianzhumen, India."


    Tianzhu is the general name of India, Pakistan and other South Asian countries in ancient times.


    The emperor''s younger brother of the Tang Empire went there to learn scriptures.Tianzhu is not only the birthplace of Buddhism, but also the hometown of yoga.


    When it comes to yoga, which is becoming more and more popular among women who love beauty, it''s better not to tell them that the reason why ancient people created this kind of fitness exercise is to get the greatest stimulation from doing that kind of thing.


    You guys with driving experience, imagine.


    When a beautiful woman bends her body into a strange posture, such as sitting her butt on her head, will she feel special stimulation when doing that again?


    Of course, as yoga has become a world intangible heritage and has been carried forward as a fitness exercise by later generations, it no longer only refers to doing that kind of thing.


    From this, many amazing Kungfu are derived.


    Any yoga master can do the two movements that the black suit gunner can do just now.


    According to Hu mietang, the most professional yoga in India is Tianzhu gate, which has been popular in India for thousands of years.


    A good person once described tianzhumen''s Yoga skill like this, saying that it can keep pace with Xijiang Tantric hand print and Central Plains Wulin dragon subduing eighteen palms.


    However, with the popularity of hot weapons and the arrival of the flourishing age of China, the latter two kinds of Kungfu have already degenerated.


    On the contrary, in India, where the economy is extremely underdeveloped, tianzhumen Yoga continues to spread in modern society.


    After Lao Hu saw through the origin of the black clad gunner, he was silent for a moment and then chuckled: "ha ha, Hu mietang is worthy of Hu mietang. As expected, he has the reputation of the first expert in China. You can see my background."


    The voice of the shooter in black is crisp and mellow. It turns out to be a young woman.


    But when she admired Hu Mie Tang, she deliberately said that he was only the first master in China.


    This means that Lao Hu really wants to rush out of the country and go to the world. Compared with the experts of other countries, he is not the first.

 Chapter 1388

    The shooter in Black said that on purpose.


    He wanted to enrage Hu mietang, who is famous for his arrogance.


    When anyone is angry, his strength will increase a lot, but his judgment will be distorted.


    In this way, the black clad gunner may be able to find a chance to escape with her superb yoga skills.


    It''s just obvious that she underestimated, no, she looked up at Lao Hu.


    After Lao Hu became a great master, although he was arrogant enough, he still didn''t care about the so-called face.


    In their eyes, as long as they have nothing to do with the national interests, their great face is not as good as anything else.


    They prefer to be shameless.


    And for this and complacent, happy, let a person very speechless.


    Just like what Lao Hu is doing now.


    After the black shooter said these words, he even clasped his hands, bent slightly at her and said humbly, "thank you for your love. Hu mietang dare not be called the first expert in China. It''s the shameless brothers who boast that I have the highest prestige now. In fact, I am a grain of sand in the desert in China, where crouching tigers and hidden dragons are everywhere - "


    what is shameless?


    Just look at Lao Hu.


    On the one hand, he claimed that he had the highest prestige, but on the other hand, he was a drop in the ocean.


    It''s not a waste of God''s handsome face to bring the shameless realm to such an extent.


    It''s ridiculous.


    The shooter in black didn''t find it funny.


    That pair of moonlight shot down through the shade of the tree, shrouded in the eyes, but floating on the real color of fear.


    A gentleman can be deceived.


    If Lao Hu can really put his status as a great master of his generation, the black clothes shooter will immediately pull off the black veil and show her young and beautiful face. If Lao Hu, who has a lot of status, refuses to give up on a beautiful woman, it will greatly damage his prestige?


    But Lao Hu is a real villain.


    Villain, how many important people are there?


    That''s why the beauty in black is afraid. She finally believes that the reason why Huaxia Longteng is mentioned by the world''s Mafia elites is that she can''t help but chill.


    The less a gentleman likes to do something, the more he does it with relish.


    Including bullying girls.


    "Don''t try to escape again."


    Hu mietang seemed to know what the beautiful woman in black was thinking. After putting down her Gongquan hand, she looked kind: "you can''t escape."


    "But I don''t want to die."


    The beauty in Black said, "I''m young and beautiful. I really don''t want to die."


    As she spoke, she slowly raised her hand and pulled off the veil.


    This is a young, mellow, delicate and charming face.


    Look at her age, no more than 25.


    Should be a girl, eyebrow point a cinnabar.


    Deep eyes, high nose, plump lips, can show a neat white teeth when speaking.


    This is an Indian beauty that can''t be more standard.


    Although the status of Indian beauties in the country is so low that they are in a mess. When they are attacked by powerful women on the street, they will also be scolded and exposed. They should be taken back by their families to take strict care of them. However, their beauty is famous all over the world.


    In the Miss Universe contest held every year, eight out of ten times are won by Indian beauties.


    They are not only beautiful in appearance, gentle in temper and flexible in body, but also good at singing and dancing. They know how to serve men. Even the most docile Oriental women in the world have to bow down.


    After all, the figure of a oriental woman can''t compare with that of a tall, plump Indian beauty.


    The reason why India produces beautiful women is directly related to the fact that this country, one of the four ancient civilizations, has been conquered by foreigners for thousands of years.


    According to uncertain historical records, India has suffered as many as 12 Kingdom wide disasters in the past few thousand years.


    People from the west, people from the East, people from the South and people from the north, and other ethnic groups all founded dynasties in that land for 80 years or hundreds of years.


    Every time a disaster comes, more than half of the indigenous people on that land will be destroyed.


    Only their women were left to serve the new invaders.


    According to the theory of biological evolution put forward by Uncle Wen, after hybridization many times, the inferior genes will be eliminated, leaving only the best genes, thus producing a new superior variety.


    Therefore, when someone has the opportunity to travel there, never ask who is the topic of your ancestors.


    Because even their ancestors don''t know who their ancestors are.


    It''s the beauty growing up in this magical land. It''s just like drinking water when you''re thirsty when you get the title of Miss Universe.


    It''s amazing that you can''t get it.


    But obviously, influenced by their own traditions, many people are doomed to be inferior at birth.The lower class is not qualified to ask for more.


    They deserve to live in poverty.


    Squatting under the wall every day, looking at the passing gentry, fantasizing that they can be reborn in their next life, is their greatest ideal.


    People with ideals are happy.


    That''s why the happiness index of the people over there ranks among the top in the world.


    It was for this reason that Lao Hu wondered why this beautiful woman didn''t stay in Tianzhu gate, but suddenly came to the mountains of Beijing and tried to assassinate Helan Xiaoxin.


    According to Lao Hu''s understanding of the Tianzhu sect, he knew that this sect was a race that could not be lower in India.


    It is precisely because they have no chance to receive higher education and find decent jobs that they can devote all their energy to practicing yoga.


    Especially the girls of Tianzhu, they work harder.


    Only in this way can we have the chance to become the woman who can serve the higher people most, so as to change our destiny and get rid of poverty and become rich.


    "Excuse me, can I go?"


    Lao Hu''s eyes, which made her uncomfortable, fluttered her eyelashes like a black butterfly.


    Lao Hu''s face was covered with a kind smile and shook his head.


    "Oh, are you willing to die?"


    The beauty sighed softly, and her waist suddenly twisted like a snake.


    With the wavy twist of her waist, her black clothes seemed to be untied by an invisible hand.


    First of all, he showed his sexy clavicle and white shoulders.


    Then there is the full chest, slender waist.


    When her waist straightened and twisted, the black clothes had fallen to her feet along her stagnant skin.


    No one.


    She hung her head slightly, clasped her hands around her chest, and her legs just crossed to cover the most mysterious place. She whispered in a heavy nasal voice: "please, don''t kill me. As long as you can let me go, whatever you do to me, I will try my best to cooperate with you. "


    "No way."


    The hateful old Hu, after simply refusing the beauty''s request, sincerely praised: "your skill of taking off clothes is a shame for all Chinese women. So next, is it going to perform a magic dance for me? "


    The so-called heavenly magic dance is also called sixteen heavenly magic dance.


    It originated from Yuan Dynasty.


    Modern historians generally refer to the song and dance art of the Yuan Dynasty, and always draw it out as a representative.


    This kind of dance is composed of 16 palace maids, with hair braided into a number of small braids, ivory Buddha crown, hidden tassels, red skirt inlaid with gold, gold silk jacket, and cloud like cape on the shoulders. It is extremely charming and sexy.


    Each of them is armed with a law enforcement instrument, and one of them is leading the dance with a bell and pestle. They have different postures and are attractive.


    Another 11 palace maids wear white transparent silk clothes and white ribbons on their heads, making all kinds of sexy movements as dance accompaniment.


    Later, when Emperor Shun of Yuan Dynasty left Dadu and fled to Mobei, he did not forget to bring his beloved Tianmo dance team.


    For this reason, later generations also wrote a poem as evidence: "the felt cart carries heaven''s magic, and only the Ying holds the royal garden flower."


    Speaking of it, the pole dance and belly dance, which are quite popular nowadays, are all born out of Tianzhu''s Tianmo dance.


    Lao Hu has long wanted to see the authentic Tianmo dance with his own eyes, but he is suffering from the fact that his identity is here, and his wife is strict with him. He can only keep his thoughts on the beautiful dance in his heart.


    What a pity!


    Now he finally had the chance to see the magic dance with his own eyes. Of course, he was always excited.


    It''s a wonderful performance for a girl, but it''s far from perfect.


    "Do you really want me to perform the magic dance for you?"


    When the girl''s eyes are slightly narrowed, the color of her fox is greatly increased.


    "I really want to satisfy the old man. Maybe I can let you go?"


    Lao Hu said with a smile, "I''m an old man, but I always respect real art."


    "All right. The Bodhisattva man will perform a single magic dance for you. "


    The girl who called herself a Bodhisattva had no choice but to slowly raise her hands, slightly close her eyes, half open her mouth, and let out the nasal sound that a woman would make when she was being attacked.


    Slender waist also suddenly a shiver, like the snake in the water, wave shape of fast twist up.


    When she made the first nasal sound and twisted her waist, Lao Hu''s heart suddenly jumped wildly!


    After seeing the great change of his face, Bodhisattva man, who was slightly squinting, spread a sinister smile at the tip of his eyes.


    Slim waist, more twisting range.


    Nasal, heavier.


    That kind of fragrant and gorgeous breath, like the invisible tide, rushed to Lao Hu.


    Bodhisattva is 100% sure. When she dances the world''s most gorgeous heavenly magic dance, no man can resist its charm. Only with her fragrant sweat and the special perfume on her skin, she quickly falls into the illusion of incomparably fragrant beauty and entangles with countless beautiful women.In the end, he died!


    No one.


    Can resist the Bodhisattva man''s demon dance!


    Just like Tianzhu gate, which has been handed down for thousands of years, only one of the most outstanding girls in ledai can become a Bodhisattva.


    Only in this way can we learn the most gorgeous magic dance in the world!


    "No!"


    When Lao Hu called out these two words in his heart, Bodhisattva''s giggling turned into a magic sound that made him unable to break free, like a big net, falling from the sky and covering his head.


    Lao Hu suddenly closed his eyes!


    He did.


    But he just made this move, but his eyes didn''t close.


    Hallucination, from Bodhisattva''s smile, heavy nasal sound, and strange fragrance, rises slowly.


    Let Lao Hu into a palace that doesn''t exist at all.


    In the palace, more than ten beautiful women wearing only Yingluo came up from all around. They caressed their chests, opened their mouths and twisted their bodies like snakes. The smell of courtship made his heart beat and blood flow faster than usual.


    The point is, he had that reaction immediately.


    Subconsciously, stretch out both hands, to embrace the nearest beauty.


    But hold a empty.


    Back, but was a pair of weak boneless arms, snake like wrapped, on the chest.


    Why is Lao Hu Lao Hu?


    It''s because he always tries his best to make the most correct response when there is a big disaster.


    He opened his mouth and bit his tongue.


    The sharp pain from the tip of his tongue made him awake for a moment.


    Then he said angrily, "so you are a saint in black!"

 Chapter 1389

    For Helan Xiaoxin, he would rather be shot in the head by a killer than Lao Hu become a sex wolf.


    She had this idea, but she didn''t dislike Lao Hu''s "old age and bad color".


    On the contrary, today''s Lao Hu is more mature than young people.


    It''s like a bottle of wine that has been stored for many years. With the precipitation of years, he has the most attractive demeanor for women.


    If he doesn''t fall in love with Li Nanfang wholeheartedly, He Lan Xiaoxin, after getting to know Lao Hu and being fascinated by him, may try his best to turn into a fox to hook him up.


    Now she would rather die than be ruined by Lao Hu, because he is Li NanFang''s second uncle, the elder she should respect.


    The new sister''s sexual orientation has been made a problem by Li Renzha, but it is normal in ethics.


    That''s why she would rather die, but also to protect her innocence from being stained by Lao Hu.


    Fortunately, Lao Hu was not as desperate as she thought.


    Lao Hu suddenly pounced on her and threw her on the bed, not to do anything about her.


    But Lao Hu''s sensitive sixth sense, which is almost abnormal, found out the crisis and beat her down in time before the bullet exploded her beautiful little head.


    Helan Xiaoxin, who was pushed under the bed by Lao Hu, was still beating and pale after three minutes.


    I''m afraid.


    At present, only fear is the word to describe the new sister''s clear feelings.


    If Lao Hu''s reaction slows down even 0.01 seconds, it is estimated that Xin Jie will also die.


    After the death of the soul, but also a face of ignorant force like: "holding a grass.". Who killed me? "


    People who have not experienced life and death will not feel how precious life is.


    Just like the new sister.


    Curled up his legs, lying on his side under the bed, with his left hand caressing his full chest, he closed his eyes and murmured: "I''ve been in a bad time recently. Why are there always some jerks who don''t have eyes and always want to kill me? I don''t have the second master. Fortunately, I''m lucky and lucky. He Lan Xiaoxin said to himself in a very low voice. When he arrived here, he was interrupted by a woman''s voice, which seemed to be smiling: "this time, it''s not necessarily the case, is it?"


    Just like the floor under the bed, which power line leakage, Helan Xiaoxin haowrist just touched, Jiao body immediately suddenly tremble!


    Just about to calm down, my heart beat again.


    The whole body''s blood, also instantaneous coagulation.


    The unbearable cold came from the soles of the feet, and in the blink of an eye, it spread all over the four limbs.


    The fear of despair made her slowly open her eyes.


    Then she saw a pair of shoes.


    Very common shoes, travel shoes with white soles and black faces.


    The shoes are small and slim. They should be about three or seven sizes. They are about the same size as Xinjie''s feet.


    Looking up from the shoes, it''s a pair of long legs that are slightly divergent.


    Black tights.


    The legs are long and slender, with exquisite curves, but they are very plump. They should be about 1.12 meters in shape.


    The hip is wide.


    Frankly speaking, it''s a big butt, or a plump one.


    To the waist, the curve is quickly closed, forming a beautiful concave water shape.


    But when it comes to the chest, it suddenly protrudes - because it''s hidden under the bed and the angle of vision. Helan Xiaoxin can only see here.


    The part above the chest of the man in black can''t be seen.


    But from what she saw, she could be sure it was a woman.


    The figure is quite plump, even if it is not as good as Helan Xiaoxin, it is estimated that it is not much different.


    However, it is obvious that this body contains quite strong explosive power. Whether it is running, or doing that kind of thing with men in bed, it is much better than Helan Xiaoxin.


    "You, who are you?"


    Just now, when the new sister boasted of her great fortune, she said that she was not necessarily lucky this time - she made it clear that she was going to end the enemy of her good fortune, but she still didn''t give up. She hoped that this woman would just joke with her and scare her like Lao Hu, who was not respected for her old age.


    "You don''t know me."


    When the woman''s voice sounded again, He Lan Xiaoxin saw a face.


    Her heart thumped again.


    Strictly speaking, is to see a face covered with black yarn, can only let Helan Xiaoxin see her big eyes.


    What is there to be afraid of seeing a face covered with black gauze?


    As for the new sister who has seen so many big waves, is she scared to be careful? Is her liver shocked again?


    You have to!


    Just because this face came from the middle of the beautiful leg standing there.


    But the legs, but not the slightest movement.


    The masked woman with black gauze just leaned back, drilled her head between her legs and looked at Helan Xiaoxin.It''s a weird pose.


    It''s also normal for the new sister, who is already afraid, to be careful that her liver trembles.


    But soon she was not.


    The posture is a little weird.


    But it''s no big deal. It''s just a kind of soft skill. It''s probably Indian yoga.


    Compared with men, women can always reduce the hostility to her.


    Especially when this woman has big black and white eyes.


    "You, you are here to kill me?"


    Helan Xiaoxin forced himself to smile, let the smile as charming as possible, human and animal harmless, but also with a trace of weakness and helplessness.


    Such a gesture can always maximize the care of men and the sympathy of women.


    "Yes, I''m here to kill you."


    After the masked woman seemed to smile, her face disappeared leisurely, then she raised one foot and stepped on the bed.


    This two-story building, mainly made of wood, is located at the foot of the Great Wall.


    After Hu mietang rescued Helan Xiaoxin from Helan Qunxing that day, he didn''t think he was Hu Laoer, so he underestimated some people.


    If he had been so arrogant, he would not have lived to this day.


    Anyone who can make a name for himself or herself seems to be free and easy on the surface. In fact, they can achieve the current achievements and pay more than ordinary people.


    Zhuge Kongming can be respected by posterity, in addition to his scheming, the most important thing is to be cautious.


    There is a folk saying that Zhuge was cautious all his life.


    So is Lao Hu.


    So after saving Helan Xiaoxin, instead of relying on his aloof identity to belittle others, he quickly took her to this wooden building hidden in the mountains and lived in seclusion with her.


    Every day, I practice calligraphy, read books, and appreciate the mature little imperial sister. It''s very enjoyable.


    How could there be such a small building with all kinds of daily necessities in the remote mountains? Helan Xiaoxin didn''t bother to think about it.


    Even if someone said that Lao Hu had a palace on the moon, she would not be surprised.


    Lao Hu is Lao Hu. No matter what he does or owns, it''s normal.


    Moreover, when she first came in, Lao Hu had clearly told Helan Xiaoxin to turn off her mobile phone for her safety.


    In this way, we can prevent people who plot against her from coming here according to the locked frequency.


    He Lan Xiaoxin thinks that Lao Hu''s saying this is too much of a fuss.


    According to Lao Hu''s status as the best expert in the world, in order to protect the little imperial sister, they have already fled to the wild mountains, and the price is already very low. Who dares to come here and pull the beard from tiger mouth?


    Now she knows why Lao Hu should be so careful.


    It turned out that the people who wanted to kill her were not only Helan stars, her brother-in-law''s brothers and sons, but also others.


    "Who are these people? Why kill me? "


    When he LAN Xiaoxin thought of it, he felt that it was very bright.


    The big solid wood bed, estimated to weigh at least 300 Jin, was easily pushed out by the black gauze woman.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s curled up body is immediately exposed to the woman in all directions.


    "Can you tell me who you are and why you want to kill me?"


    Up to now, with Helan Xiaoxin''s intelligence, she knows that she has no chance to escape.


    Hu Mie Tang, who thought he was very good and cautious, had already been lured away by others and went to chase and kill the shooting assassin.


    Only left the weak new sister, here to face the fierce killer.


    Living in a lonely house on a barren hill, there are only insects chirping all around. There is no ghost. Who can save her?


    Come with her?


    With the new sister, in addition to despair, only regret.


    Why didn''t she listen to Lao Hu''s advice and finally turn on her cell phone and contact Zonggang privately?


    If she hadn''t made this call, the killers who had tried to lock her hiding place through the GPS positioning system of her mobile phone signal would not have been able to find it quickly.


    What''s more ridiculous is that when other people have already advanced here, she called Yue Zitong and deliberately "slandered" Lao Hu.


    However, it is obvious that regret after making a mistake is no longer helpful.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s biggest hope at present is that she can be an understanding ghost.


    It''s a pity.


    She had already slowly taken out a soft sword from her waist. As soon as her wrist trembled, there was a black masked woman with a flash of cold light. She didn''t even meet this small requirement.


    He just gave a smile and raised his hand: "when you get to the underworld, Yama will tell you everything you want to know."


    "But I''m not familiar with Yama."He Lan Xiaoxin forced a smile and tried to stare big eyes.


    Since it is impossible to know who is going to kill her, she can always see with her own eyes how she died, right?


    A flash of cold light!


    All around, it''s quiet.


    The insects no longer chirp, and the wind seems to stop. The charming dancers in Yingluo all over the palace also disappear with Hu Mie Tang''s angry eyes.


    But the air is still filled with intoxicating virgin body fragrance.


    He has already jumped out of his sweat. While Lao Hu is completely immersed in the illusion of fragrance, he hugs him with both hands behind his back. His right hand is like a snake. He swims up his chest like a snake. It only takes another second to lock his throat. With a snap, he can crush the world''s best master to death. After the illusion disappears, the reaction is quite good It''s fast.


    Like a glance, the plump body flew backwards.


    After her feet fell to the ground lightly, she looked back into Lao Hu Shi''s eyes, and there was an obvious color of fear.


    The Bodhisattva clearly has brought the power of the heavenly magic into full play!


    Any master who tried to kill Lao Hu did not dare to leave even a little room.


    You have to do your best.


    But with success in hand, Bodhisattva still failed.


    Fortunately, old Hu Gang wakes up from Xiangyan illusion, and his nerves, which are quickly anesthetized, have not completely recovered.


    Otherwise, Bodhisattva had no chance to retreat in a hurry. He would have grabbed his neck and pinched his throat with a click.


    Lao Hu''s favorite thing is to deal with other people''s behavior as they want to.


    There is a certain grace of Murong Fu''s "return his body with his way" in the great Xia Jin''s Tianlong Babu.

 Chapter 1390

    Last year, Li Nanfang met Yang Xiao when he was pushed backward by Hua yeshen at a barren mountain in Qingshan and went down the mountain.


    It was that night that Hu Mie Tang and Yang Xiao had a big fight.


    Then, he ran to the nearby high place to watch the excitement.


    At that time, the people accompanying Lao Hu were not only the snipers ambushing in the jungle on both sides, but also a woman covered in black robes.


    Lao Hu, who is quite rebellious and domineering, is called the saint in black.


    The reason why Lao Hu got to know the saint in black was introduced by a Russian oil tycoon.


    Although Russia is not a country with ancient civilization, it will certainly sum up a set of traditional culture belonging to its own nation in thousands of years of historical evolution.


    It is said that heipao saint, who can observe the celestial phenomena, prophesy and measure Yin and Yang, is the descendant of Xilai people.


    At one time in history, the Xilai people once dominated Russia.


    But later, with its inheritance of genes, beliefs, living environment and other complex reasons, the Xilai people, like the Maya people who are famous for their boasting, have always become passers-by in history.


    But everything is not absolute.


    Since the Xilai people are famous for their skills of prophecy and divination, they should make a detailed survival plan to keep the fire when their nation is gradually dying, so as to spread the unique traditional culture of Xilai people to the world.


    The saint in black is probably the last Xilai.


    It is also because senior Russian officials who have a great friendship with Lao Hu are always grateful for her achievements in order to get to know the holy woman in black robe of Xilai. They do not boast about her mysteries, so Lao Hu is moved.


    He hoped that his Russian friends would persuade the mysterious saint in black to come to China with him to help him see a person.


    Therefore, there was a black robed saint''s trip to China.


    As for what the black robed Saint said that night - is that important?


    No matter what she said, it doesn''t matter!


    The important thing is, how can she have something to do with India''s tianzhumen and try to assassinate Helan Xiaoxin.


    Lao Hu slowly turned around and looked at the black robed saint who was hanging up her clothes with her toes when she overturned and retreated after a volley. She raised her hand and wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth. Her face was full of heartache.


    I''m old.


    The older a person is, the more he knows how to cherish his body.


    Try not to hurt, not to bleed, is one of the most fundamental principles of cherishing the body.


    In order to earn money from Xiangyan illusion, Lao Hu had to bite the tip of his tongue to wake him up with sharp pain.


    He managed to break away from the illusion, but his tongue broke.


    Blood can''t be said to flow, but it''s still spilling out.


    Always like other people''s bleeding Lao Hu, after his own bleeding, can not be distressed?


    He didn''t want to spit it out, but smashed it in his mouth and swallowed it.


    You are a bachelor!


    "For Mickey''s sake, I won''t kill you this time. But I want you to tell me why you want to kill Helan Xiaoxin. "


    When Hu mietang said these words, the color of heartache on his face turned into shame.


    As the first master, no matter in the world or in China, they all pay attention to demeanor.


    After being bitten on the tongue, it''s not easy to speak.


    This is a great damage to the first master''s image of Wei''an. Can Lao Hu not be upset?


    But for the sake of Mickey, a senior Russian official who has had a great friendship with Lao Hu for more than 20 years, he doesn''t want to use force to coerce Bodhisattva and answer his questions when he sobers up.


    The Bodhisattva man, whose nerves were always tight, was relieved for a long time.


    Because she is very clear that Lao Hu has always been a "golden tongue", a spit of a nail.


    Since he said that he would not kill her, he would not do it again.


    But only this time.


    Next time they meet again, Lao Hu will never give Bodhisattva a chance to show his magic power.


    More will not because she looks plump and beautiful, there is the meaning of pity fragrant pity jade, absolutely will not be polite under the pain of the killer.


    The more beautiful a woman is, the greater the sense of accomplishment after she is killed.


    Lao Hu said that when he was young.


    Because he also believes that every beautiful woman is God''s masterpiece - isn''t it a great sense of accomplishment to break God''s masterpiece?


    Bodhisattva man should also know Lao Hu''s "hobby". His eyes were obviously narrowed, then he laughed and asked: "Mr. Hu, shouldn''t you worry about the safety of He Lan Xiaoxin now?"


    "I''m worried about her safety. Can I make up for the mistake that you''ve been pestering me for so long?"


    Lao Hu asked faintly.


    depends on Lao Hu''s shrewdness and intelligence quotient. After sober, how can he not see that he has already moved away from the mountain in his body?


    That''s the anger he''s trying to suppress.But obviously, as he just said, no matter how angry he is, what can he do?


    He could be sure that when he jumped out of the window to pursue and kill Bodhisattva, her companion had already taken advantage of the opportunity to engage in Helan Xiaoxin.


    According to the little imperial sister''s ability of only talking nonsense, a third rate killer is more than enough to deal with her.


    Lao Hu''s brain has been mended automatically. Just when he is deeply immersed in the environment of Bodhisattva''s magic power, He Lan Xiaoxin has already screamed and rolled her eyes. A wisp of fragrant soul is not willing to step on the road of the yellow spring.


    Thinking that he was so cautious, but could not protect a woman, Lao Hu thought about killing people.


    But the more he wants to kill, the better he can hide the killing.


    Tonight, he will let go of Bodhisattva.


    But after daybreak, he will use all his contacts and skills to pursue and kill Bodhisattva.


    Kill all those who participated in the plan to assassinate Helan Xiaoxin.


    Including their families!


    If you don''t do it, don''t do it. If you do it, do it ruthlessly.


    This is Lao Hu''s way of doing things.


    So he didn''t feel that he could live after he was caught by Bodhisattva''s plan.


    Now that she is dead, why does Lao Hu rush back for Mao?


    Is it that as long as he kneels on the ground and says a few words from the bottom of his heart that he is sorry, the new elder sister who has belched farts can turn around with a faint sigh?


    After clearly feeling Lao Hu''s intention of killing, Bodhisattva stepped back subconsciously and stopped again.


    Mr. Hu has just said that he will not kill her this time.


    What else is she afraid of?


    Since she was not afraid, why did she tell him that she wanted to kill Helan Xiaoxin?


    Seeing that the Bodhisattva was just smiling, but he didn''t speak, Lao Hu knew that people didn''t want to speak.


    "I''ll make you say it willingly. For every ten people you kill, you say a word to me. Bodhisattva, please remember what I said


    Lao Hu is a great master to save face. Since he said that he had let others go, he would not be afraid of her any more.


    But in the future.


    For every ten people she kills, let her say one thing.


    If you don''t say it, then kill more.


    Mr. Hu believes that no matter how many companions Bodhisattva has, as long as he doesn''t keep killing, he will be killed one day.


    What''s so great about India''s Tianzhu gate?


    No matter how mysterious and weird, they are just people with two shoulders and a head.


    As long as he is a normal person, not like Yang Xiao, no matter who he is and how many people there are, Lao Hu has the confidence to kill them all.


    Man, that''s how you have personality!


    After Lao Hu finished, he turned and left.


    It''s time to collect the body for Helan Xiaoxin.


    Alas, it''s a pity that the little imperial sister is so good-looking and coquettish that she will soon become a skeleton. It''s just too outrageous.


    "Mr. Hu, please wait a moment!"


    If Lao Hu''s face is ferocious and threatening, Bodhisattva may not be too afraid.


    The saying that biting dogs don''t bark is very popular in Tianzhu gate.


    But it was because Lao Hu''s face was so calm when he said those words that she was afraid.


    "He said


    Hu mietang stopped, but he didn''t reply.


    "We killed Helan Xiaoxin for the good of that man."


    Bodhisattva man hesitated again and then whispered.


    "Who?"


    Hu mietang finally looked back at her.


    But Bodhisattva raised his head and looked up at the sky: "Mr. Hu, you should remember that last year you invited me to China to see who."


    "Li Nanfang?"


    Lao Hu frowned: "do you mean you killed Helan Xiaoxin for the good of Li Nanfang?"


    Without waiting for Bodhisattva to reply, he sneered again: "ha ha, I think you should know what the relationship between Li Nanfang and her is."


    When Bodhisattva said something else, he felt much more relaxed: "it''s just because she is the head of the six spirits in Li NanFang''s previous life. She has followed him all her life and has been his full-time lover."


    Hu wiped out the green veins on Tang''s brain and jumped down.


    As early as Yue Zitong speculated which six of Li NanFang''s six sisters were according to the folklore of "paper man''s eyelash", Lao Hu and others knew this more than 20 years ago.


    After so many years of close observation, like Yue Zitong, they have basically figured out which six people are the six souls of the paper man.


    But obviously, they know more than Yue Zitong.


    Longcheng.


    The simple and kind-hearted master-in-law never dreamed that her sister-in-law had given birth to a son to Li Nanfang as early as last year.


    This is quite in line with the popular saying: "when there is someone cheating on both sides of the husband and wife, the lover is always the last one to know."Yue Zitong.


    Helan Xiaoxin.


    Longcheng.


    Jiang Muran.


    Min rou.


    Flower night God.


    These six people should be the six spirits of Li Nanfang in his previous life.


    There is no doubt that Yue Zitong is the first of the six spirits.


    These things are not only the secrets of Li Nanfang, but also the secrets of Lao Hu and others.


    But why do Bodhisattvas who have just come to China for a "friendship performance" know this?


    What shocked Laohu even more was why she said that Helan Xiaoxin was the first of the six spirits.


    "How could it be Helan Xiaoxin!


    It''s really her. What is Yue Zitong? "


    Hu Mie Tang was shocked in secret, but he looked as usual: "how do you know this?"


    If Lao Hu was replaced by Li Nanfang, the latter would pretend to be a fool and ask, "what do you say? I can''t understand you."


    Lao Hu not only always keeps his word, but also disdains to lie.


    Bodhisattva, who has a rather mysterious origin, now that he knows the so-called six spirits, if he is pretending to be a fool, it will damage the master''s demeanor.


    Bodhisattva man took two steps forward, smirked and said in a soft voice, "according to my mysterious identity as a black robed saint, if it wasn''t for this, I would promise Mickey to come to China with you and observe that person secretly?"


    In Hu Mie Tang''s eyes, there was a flash of cold light: "you are also concerned about something."


    "The pulse of the world''s dragon is equally important to us."


    Mr. Sahu said quietly for a moment, "you don''t know. From now on, you have lifted the curtain of a big stage. Next, you will see that many people, from different parts of the world, are striving for the same goal. "

 Chapter 1391

    Lao Hu and others have always thought that the secret contained in the confidential file No. 1 red, which they read more than 20 years ago, is only the Huaxia family and has no semicolon.


    After all, the Japanese warriors who went to Kunlun Mountain and Yue Qingtian never came back.


    Moreover, according to the legend of Yue Qingtian flying eagle, the Xuanyuan king of that generation once said clearly that he would not tell his descendants after he had seen through some secrets.


    In this way, it''s time for Huaxia to control the big secret.


    They never doubted it.


    I don''t think foreigners will know that.


    But now, when Bodhisattva says that he has raised the curtain of a big stage and will see the best actors all over the world striving for a goal, he knows that some things never belong to any country.


    Looking at Lao Hu''s silence for a long time, the Bodhisattva stepped forward: "Mr. Hu, I think you should also be very clear that both India''s Tianzhu gate and some Western saints have a rather mysterious heritage and their respective strengths. For example, as early as the 1920s and 1930s, it was rumored that the Oriental people had set up an expedition to go to the depths of Kunlun to explore the secrets of the national movement. "


    She even knew what happened nearly a hundred years ago. How could Lao Hu not believe it?


    But he didn''t speak.


    Because he knows very well that what Bodhisattva wants to say will come out naturally.


    What she doesn''t want to say is that even if Lao Hu is strong, it seems that it''s useless.


    So, shut up and listen.


    Bodhisattva quite appreciated Lao Hu''s gentleman demeanor.


    Naturally, he won''t be kept waiting for long, so he will tell us.


    In the last century, no one would pay attention to the northwest, try to find out the dragon''s vein of the Chinese national movement, and then decide whether or not to invade China wantonly. When they gathered the domestic experts, they secretly formed a team to go to the West Kunlun.


    In that case, Yue Qingtian would not do anything in secret, so he could easily become a member of the expedition.


    Similarly, since the Chinese authorities at that time could know what the Asians were doing, other countries might also pay attention to them.


    The academic influence of Xuanmen in China is not only on the two countries of Southeast Asia and South Korea.


    For example, Myanmar, Thailand, Laos, India and the former Soviet Union are also deeply affected.


    India in particular.


    It is the birthplace of Buddhism and has a deep relationship with China since ancient times.


    Since their Buddhism can influence China, the Taoist art of Xuanmen can also influence them.


    In this way, what are the qualifications of Asians not to pay attention to what they can pay attention to?


    Don''t forget, at that time, the domestic situation in India was worse than that in China.


    "So what your country is trying to keep secret is not a big secret to your neighbors."


    When Bodhisattva said this, he raised his hand and put on his clothes: "if you want to figure out something, we also want to figure it out, and make a response plan accordingly."


    Hu Mie Tang then slowly asked: "in this way, tianzhumen, who lives in dire straits in India, actually has official background and secretly supports it?"


    Since all concerned about the Kunlun Mountain longan national dragon vein, are the country.


    It can''t be an individual or an organization.


    Because no matter how powerful an individual or an organization is in front of the country, it can be eliminated by sweeping it.


    That''s why Lao Hu concluded that since tianzhumen paid close attention to the development of Kunlun, they were secretly supported by Indian officials.


    Just like those of them, in order to find out the big secret, they began to lay out the layout as early as 20 years ago.


    But Bodhisattva''s reply surprised Laohu: "ha ha, who stipulates that Tianzhu gate, which is rooted in India, must be Indian?"


    Lao Hu was stunned.


    But then suddenly.


    When Mickey introduced the black robed saint to him, she made it very clear that she was the last Xilai, who had the mysterious skills of divination and astronomical phenomena.


    "It turns out that as Mickey said, you are the descendants of the ancient Xilai people."


    Lao Hu hooked the corner of his mouth and continued: "you are hiding in Tianzhu gate of India. You just need to use that place to hide and develop your own power. In the hope of waiting for the opportunity to recover your own country. That''s why you pay attention to the Dragon veins of Kunlun, trying to find out the reasons for the gradual extinction of the Xilai people, whether the Dragon veins still have dragon Qi, and whether it can help you recover the country you founded when your ancestors came back. "


    Lao Hu''s explanation is absolutely the most reasonable one.


    Bodhisattva man''s reply was unexpected again: "I told Mickey that I was from Xilai, so I must be from Xilai?"


    "And who are you?"


    Lao Hu is a little impatient.


    He is especially disgusted with people who always beat around the bush when talking to him.If put in peacetime, he is idle incomparably light ache, chat with such a gorgeous beauty here, absolutely can maintain his gentleman demeanor.


    But it''s obvious that Lao Hu doesn''t have a mind for bullshit.


    After he and Bodhisattva finished speaking, Helan Xiaoxin''s body was supposed to have cooled through.


    No matter it''s hot or cold, it''s all corpses. If you die, you''ll die, and you''ll never live again.


    Lao Hu still wants to get there early and ask her to settle down.


    "You will know who we are sooner or later."


    Bodhisattva man stepped back and did not want to tell her true origin.


    "All right. You''re right. I''ll find out sooner or later. Maybe tomorrow. "


    Lao Hu Jie laughed. He lost his irritability and became polite again. He arched his hands to Bodhisattva: "can you tell me why you say he LAN Xiaoxin is the head of Li NanFang''s six spirits? According to our judgment, Yue Zitong should be in that position. "


    He felt that since Bodhisattva knew so much, he would surely know the existence of Yue Zitong.


    In fact, when Bodhisattva mentioned Yue Zitong''s name, his voice was quite natural: "you are wrong. Yue Zitong is not one of the six spirits at all. "


    Hu mietang frowned slightly: "how can it be? Her relationship with Li Nanfang was more than 80 years old - "


    when it came to this, Lao Hu suddenly woke up.


    At present, this woman is really powerful. With the help of his problems, she uses his words.


    I hope I can learn about those things more than 80 years ago from here.


    No matter how many people care about the national movement of the West Kunlun, they know why the expedition formed by the Oriental Ocean more than 80 years ago has gone forever. Only Huaxia is really like it.


    It''s top secret.


    Sure enough, after Lao Hu shut up in time, there was a flash of disappointment in the eyes of Bodhisattva.


    However, after seeing Lao Hu''s gastritis, her face became angry, and she quickly said: "according to our inference, Yue Zitong can only be Li NanFang''s main palace. If Li Nanfang is regarded as a king, then she is the queen. The identity of Queen and king is equal, they are peerless and independent. So, how can she be confused with the souls of He Lan Xiaoxin? "


    "So it is."


    As soon as Lao Hu''s eyes brightened, he bowed to Bodhisattva and arched his hand: "thank you for correcting our mistakes. You can see these things. You must have seen him that night before you judged them? "


    Be polite when it''s time to be polite.


    When it''s time to kill, he will never be soft hearted. This is the most obvious view of Hu Mie Tang.


    "Yes."


    Bodhisattva nodded, then said: "in fact, you should also see that if it wasn''t for the ten years of the last century, you lost and destroyed a lot of things."


    Hu mietang looks gloomy.


    Bodhisattva is right.


    In the 1960s and 1970s, many ancient Chinese traditions, cultures and even civilizations were destroyed.


    As a result, many Chinese traditional cultures have been carried forward in other countries and regions.


    Take the art of Xuanmen for example.


    Now the world famous Xuanmen masters are all in Hong Kong, or treasure island or Macao.


    As for China, Hu mietang will not think deeply.


    The existence or death of any thing is determined by the irretrievability of human power.


    It''s not too late for people to make efforts to change and save after they realize that they have done something wrong.


    With a smile, Hu Mie Tang Chuzhi flicked the sleeve of the grey robe, and the dim color on his face disappeared. Looking at the eyes of Bodhisattva, he became clear again: "OK. So since Helan Xiaoxin is the head of the six spirits, why do you want to kill her? "


    Bodhisattva man looked into Hu mietang''s eyes and said these words, which seemed to come from the cloud of the Ninth Heaven: "only if she died, Li Nanfang would never go to that place again.


    If he doesn''t go there, the destructive power hidden there for thousands of years will never come out again.


    And will be like a lack of water flowers, as gradually withered.


    Only when the flowers wither can we have a chance to go there and see what we want to see.


    And then, based on what we see, we can work out what we should do next. "


    Before her voice fell, Hu mietang asked: "among the six spirits, she is the key one?"


    "Yes."


    Bodhisattva nodded: "except for her, even if other people are dead, she can create successors again. But if she dies, the other five will not be able to create another Helan Xiaoxin. "


    "What''s the key to her role in Li Nanfang?"


    Lao Hu''s eyes began to flash again.


    "So I said you can''t take revenge on me for her death."


    Bodhisattva man chuckled and said slowly, "to some extent, we are also helping you. Mr. Hu, I believe your country doesn''t like those destroyers either. They always guard the dragon''s vein of China''s national movement. After Li Nanfang leaves, they will make trouble again. ""How do you know that we don''t like those destroyers and get Li Nanfang?"


    Hu Mie Tang suddenly gave a strange smile, turned around and left: "it''s still that sentence. If you want to go, go quickly. Helan Xiaoxin is dying, so I will go after you after dawn. Even if you escape to Kunlun Mountain, you can''t escape from me. "


    "Helan Xiaoxin is dying?"


    After Hu Mie Tang''s back quickly disappeared in the distance, the Bodhisattva frowned tightly and muttered to himself, "he means that he LAN Xiaoxin won''t die? How can it be? Elder martial sister killed people, but she never failed. What''s more, it''s hard to kill a hand? "


    "She won''t die with me."


    Bodhisattva''s voice did not fall. A gentle voice came from the shadow of the woods on her left.


    "Who?"


    Bodhisattva man trembled and suddenly turned to look.


    I saw a white figure coming out of the shadow.


    Through the leaves of the moonlight, like a gem like sprinkle on him, can let Bodhisattva quite clearly see his handsome face.


    If the Bodhisattva who is more gorgeous than Helan Xiaoxin has to find a man to be worthy of her, then there is only this man with white hair and white eyebrows.

 Chapter 1392

    When the woman in black held her soft sword high and cut Helan Xiaoxin''s neck, her eyes were obviously full of excitement.


    Murder.


    In particular, the feeling of killing such a beautiful woman as Helan Xiaoxin is sometimes as sour as a man riding on her.


    What''s more, the man who is going to kill her now is a woman?


    May all the more beautiful women in the world die.


    It seems that it has always been the dream of all women.


    It''s beautiful. It''s an original sin.


    A masked woman in black is to eliminate the executor of the original sin.


    So, she was excited that she could have this opportunity. All the cells in her body were cheering, and her mouth even made a change of voice.


    It''s like she was made tall and fashionable by men.


    Helan Xiaoxin, who has been half sitting up, subconsciously stretches her neck to cooperate with the woman in black to kill her beautiful head, hoping that when her head falls to the ground, she can see the blood splashing out from the fracture of her charming body like a fountain.


    Poof!


    When the blood splashed from the white neck, it was like an arrow, whizzing out of the window.


    After flying out of the window of the wooden building for four or five meters, it slowly fell down like a burnt out firework.


    Helan Xiaoxin, with a face full of confusion, still holds a soft sword high, but covers her neck with her left hand. Her two eyes pop out of her eyes, and her knees bend slowly, just like the slow motion in the movie. A little bit of a woman in black kneels on the ground. She really doesn''t know what she''s playing with.


    Isn''t it said that the woman in black came to kill the new sister?


    How in the end, it was her own blood splashing, lying dead on the spot?


    This woman, it seems that her words are not true.


    Helan Xiaoxin suspected that she had a delusion. She blinked her eyes and looked at her again.


    That''s right.


    She was not mistaken.


    The woman in black, who was holding up her soft sword to cut off her head, was dead on the spot.


    The eyeballs like the eyes of a dead fish can be regarded as the eyes of a dead fish.


    Scattered full of doubts, as if to question God: "who, stabbed a hole in my neck?"


    The blood hole is not very big, that is, the thickness of chopsticks.


    But that''s enough to kill a woman in black.


    Just after Helan Xiaoxin looked at the blood cave and studied what it was made of, a gentle man''s voice came from outside the window: "don''t study. I beat her neck with a stone. Do you want to thank me for saving you


    Stone hit on the person, the strength is big, very painful, Helan Xiaoxin of course know.


    But she had never heard of anyone who would make a blood hole in a man''s neck when he hit him with a stone.


    That''s the bullet. That''s what we can do.


    That''s enough. The Kung Fu of the man who smashed the stone is amazing.


    Thank you.


    New sister must thank the person who saved her life. If someone didn''t help her in time, she would die.


    Thinking like this, Helan Xiaoxin, with stiff neck, looked back out of the window and said in a hoarse voice: "thank you, thank you."


    A person, do not know when to sit on the windowsill.


    Back against the window frame, left foot on the windowsill, right foot on the other side of the window frame, slightly lowered his head, enjoying his five slender fingers.


    White clothes, white pants, white shoes.


    White hair, white eyebrows, handsome face to let people see his first sight, you can think of the role of prince charming.


    Beautiful man.


    Absolutely beautiful.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who has read all the handsome men in the world, has never seen such a handsome man.


    He looked like an immortal in the sky. There was no smoke in his body.


    Any woman, after seeing him, will fall for it.


    It''s just like the color stick sees a beautiful woman and wants to take it for himself - of course, the premise is that Yang Xiao''s temper is good, he won''t beat people, don''t curse people, and don''t kill and torture people.


    "You, who are you?"


    Looking at this handsome guy who seems to come down from the painting, He Lan Xiaoxin murmurs.


    She has known her sister Li Xiaozi for many times.


    But the new sister had never seen her, and had never even heard the adulterers mention her.


    "My name is Yang Xiao. Yang is Yang of poplar, Xiao is Xiao of Xiaoyao. "


    Yang Xiao raised his head and looked at He Lan Xiaoxin with a smile: "how about my name


    Compared with Lin Yiting, who had suffered a big loss in Yang Xiao''s hands because of this kind of problem, He Lan Xiaoxin was much smarter than her, and immediately nodded: "handsome, handsome! Not only handsome, but also handsome. The key is that the name is handsome, but the person is ten times more handsome than the name. ""Is it?"


    Yang Xiao suddenly Longyan big Yue, smile blooming range is bigger: "your eyes, absolutely all the people I know, the most effective one."


    Not waiting for Helan Xiaoxin, who has been completely awakened from his fear, to quickly turn his head and search for better flattering words, Yang Xiao asked, "who is more beautiful, Li Nanfang and I, and who is more handsome?"


    Helan Xiaoxin is staying.


    She did not expect that Yang Xiao would suddenly mention Li Nanfang.


    This proves that Yang Xiao knows Li Nanfang.


    But why, Li Renzha has never mentioned with Xinjie, he knows this handsome little brother?


    Looking at her in a daze, Yang Xiao thought she was weighing something. Xiumei frowned slightly: "how, do you think I''m inferior to Li Nanfang in all aspects?"


    "How can it be!"


    Helan Xiaoxin immediately acutely aware of Yang Xiao''s displeasure, which dare to have the slightest hesitation, immediately said with a firm tone: "his name and people, how can you compare with your name, your people? There is no comparison between you two. As the saying goes, it''s -- "


    maybe he was too eager to flatter. He Lan Xiaoxin got stuck and forgot what to say when he said that.


    Yang Xiao is listening to it, Helan Xiaoxin suddenly did not speak, this for her, it is like tummy squat to half, but must get up as uncomfortable.


    She wanted to ask, but she was afraid to interrupt Helan Xiaoxin''s thinking.


    Only the body slightly forward, motionless staring at her, hoping that she can quickly think of what to say.


    In Yang Xiao''s ardent hope, He Lan Xiaoxin, who suddenly got stuck in the middle of more than ten wonderful things, finally lived up to her expectation and continued slowly: "he doesn''t deserve to carry your shoes."


    Do you see the attitude of real girlfriends and small three towards men?


    When Yang Xiao forced Yue Zitong to say that Yang Xiao''s name was better than Li NanFang''s, Yue Zitong would rather die than tell the truth - because Li Nanfang played an irreplaceable role in her heart.


    In contrast, Xinjie doesn''t need Yang Xiao to do anything at all. She tries to belittle Li Nanfang to set off her behavior and make her happy again: "ha, I''m more beautiful than Li Nanfang. But it''s not as exaggerated as you say. Sometimes his people are very good. "


    Where''s the absent-minded fool?


    Thanks to my height, deep skill and super smelly skin.


    Helan Xiaoxin said this in her heart, but on the surface she highly praised Yang Xiao''s peerless appearance, saying that she hated her ignorance at this time, because in addition to this sentence, she couldn''t think of any suitable adjectives to describe a handsome guy.


    Yang Xiao likes Helan Xiaoxin very much.


    Had it not been for Hu mietang, a fool in the distance, who might have come back at any time, she would have been reluctant to interrupt Helan Xiaoxin''s speech. She reluctantly waved her hand and asked, "do you know why these people want to kill you?"


    "Please let me give you one last compliment."


    He Lan Xiaoxin couldn''t continue to flatter him, just like he lost the most precious thing. He sighed with regret: "well, I don''t know. To be honest, I can''t understand why these people want to kill me. "


    "I don''t know."


    Just when the new sister looked at Yang Xiao with eager eyes, hoping to get a satisfactory explanation to explain why the woman in black wanted to make her because of Mao, Yang Xiao replied like this.


    Shit.


    Are you crazy?


    I thought you knew that when you asked me that.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of your looks, I would have to kick you off the windowsill!


    Helan Xiaoxin thought like this in her heart. She laughed and asked, "well, how did you get here?"


    Yang Xiao shook his head.


    He Lan Xiaoxin was a little surprised: "you didn''t come here by mistake, did you?"


    Yang Xiao shook his head again.


    Helan Xiaoxin is so confused that he can''t understand what Yang Xiao really knows.


    Yang Xiao finally said: "I don''t want to answer your question."


    I''ll wipe your second uncle!


    Just a little bit, Helan Xiaoxin blurted out this sentence.


    If she doesn''t want to say it, just say it. Why does she always shake her head in a mysterious way?


    Pretending to force these two words can hardly describe her performance at this time.


    Yang Xiao really does not want to answer this question of He Lan Xiaoxin.


    Because it''s about valley of fire.


    Yang Xiao can appear in time when the woman in black is holding a soft sword. That''s because she got a message from an elder sent by flame Valley in front of an old well in the Palace Museum this evening.


    According to the news, a group of mysterious foreign forces tried to murder Helan Xiaoxin.


    The king doesn''t need to know who those people are, and is trying to murder new sister for Mao, just need to know that she can''t die.If the new sister died, Li Nanfang would no longer be qualified to go to flame valley.


    The elders also said that the reason why they didn''t try their best to stop the news, but reported it to the great king in time was that those people were very good at Kung Fu and they were not the enemy''s opponents.


    All over the world, only the king who has no enemy in the world can solve these enemies.


    You can see how mean those Presbyterians are.


    He flattered Yang Xiao to kill people indirectly.


    Yang Xiao was very happy - he came.


    Hiding in the dark, when he saw that Lao Hu was led away by Bodhisattva, he turned his lips contemptuously, scolded a waste in his heart, hid under the window, waited for a new killer to appear, and then took action in time at the critical moment to rescue Helan Xiaoxin.


    Less than the most critical moment, Yang Xiao disdains to move.


    Because only at that time can she play a more important role.


    "Well, what do you want to say to me?"


    Helan Xiaoxin slowly got up from the ground, looked at the body on the ground, raised his hand to cover his mouth and asked.


    "I don''t want to tell you anything now. I just want to sit here and enjoy the moonlight. Please don''t disturb me."


    Yang Xiao seemed to wave his hand casually, just like driving away flies. Then he raised his chin and looked up at the moon at a 45 degree angle.


    Helan Xiaoxin really wants to forget it.


    She didn''t want to lie on the ground and die like a woman in black.


    Since Yang Xiao didn''t allow her new sister to disturb her, she had to sit on the bed and think about things.


    I wonder who''s going to kill her.


    I don''t know how long it took to think about it. When Helan Xiaoxin looked up at the window again, Yang Xiao was gone.

 Chapter 1393

    I came gently, killed a man and then walked gently, waving without taking away a cloud.


    Staring out of the window at the moon hanging in the sky, He Lan''s mind suddenly floated this sentence.


    Then she laughed at herself, lowered her head and murmured, "silly lack."


    "Who are you calling stupid?"


    Someone asked faintly outside the window, in a tone of obvious displeasure.


    "Ah, second uncle, can you master like a normal person and let people know when you appear? One by one, people will be scared of heart disease sooner or later. "


    Helan Xiaoxin sighed, looked up at Hu mietang who was already sitting on the windowsill, and said leisurely, "of course I''m scolding myself."


    Hu mietang''s sitting posture is almost the same as that of Yang Xiao at that time.


    It''s just that they''re facing different directions.


    Yang Xiao can see the moon when he looks up at an angle of 45 degrees.


    When Lao Hu raised his head - he just raised his head, or wanted to show his noble demeanor.


    However, it is obvious that when Yang Xiao looks up at the moon, there will be a layer of holy light on his face.


    Lao Hu''s face was hidden in the shadow with his back to the moonlight. It looked strange.


    In Helan Xiaoxin''s opinion, the two men, one old and one young, are the most handsome men in the world.


    Only Yang Xiao will give people a kind of surprise, but Lao Hu will only make people feel that his mind is dirty.


    With a slap, after lighting a cigarette, Lao Hu just looked at He Lan Xiaoxin slightly: "why do you want to scold yourself?"


    "Because just now I thought of a special affectation, so I thought I was stupid."


    He Lan Xiaoxin told the truth and laughed at himself again: "ha ha, second uncle, do you know the man just now?"


    "Which one?"


    Hu Mie Tang raised his eyelids and swept over the corpse lying on the ground: "do you mean the one who killed her? Well, I know her


    "Knowledge is knowledge. Why should it be regarded as knowledge?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, pack up and let''s go."


    When talking with Bodhisattva, Hu Mie Tang paid great attention to maintaining his proper gentleman demeanor. Why was he so impolite when talking with Xin Jie?


    If Helan Xiaoxin knows about this problem, she will definitely consider why.


    She has lived here for more than ten days, but there is nothing to clean up.


    All the daily necessities, clothes, shoes and socks, and even two bags of aunt''s towel, were prepared for her by Lao Hu long ago.


    When she leaves, she just needs to change into a suit.


    As she went down the stairs, she ran back.


    When Lao Hu stood in front of the wooden building with both hands on his back and made a rhinoceros look at the moon, which showed his master demeanor, he frowned slightly when he heard her banging back.


    After waiting for Helan Xiaoxin to come out, he stepped forward and asked, "what did you go back to do?"


    "Got something."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said, raising his hand and shaking it in front of him.


    The thing immediately clattered.


    It''s a piece of paper.


    Hu mietang looked back and laughed.


    No matter how tall a person is, he will like to be flattered and adored.


    In particular, the people who do these things are Helan Xiaoxin from a rich family.


    I don''t know when Lao Hu fell in love with calligraphy.


    This is a persistent person. Once he is interested in something, he will devote himself to it.


    If he didn''t, he wouldn''t be the number one player in the world today, even though talent is very important.


    After Lao Hu fell in love with practicing calligraphy, it was the same.


    As long as he was free, he would stand at his desk and practice calligraphy in addition to eating and sleeping. Even Alina''s normal women''s needs were ignored.


    After three or five years of hard training, one day when Qin Yuguan took some of his wives to Lao Hu''s house, he was like he Miao who had been waiting for sweet dew for a long time. Without saying three words, he took Lao Qin to his study.


    In less than half a minute, with the inkstone that is said to have been used by Wang Xizhi and the Lanhao produced by Yan Zhenqing''s descendants, on the Luoyang paper that Xue Tao had praised, four big characters were written: "high mountains and flowing water."


    Then, just like the little Jingba who is expecting the master to feed him a bone, he looks at Lao Qin pitifully.


    I hope that Lao Qin will fall in love with his calligraphy.


    It is said that at that time, Lao Qin''s left leg arched, his right leg pedaled, his left hand like searching for things, his right hand like embracing a baby, holding that pair of words. After carefully examining it for five minutes, he closed his eyes slightly, and his mouth could not help smashing it. It seemed like a drunkard who had tasted ten years of good wine said with his unique Bass: "this word is more than twice as strong as dung beetle."


    That time is not a liana and others pull, it is estimated that the old Hu two people have to play a real fire.


    The cruel attack from Lao Qin did not make Lao Hu''s heart fade.He firmly believed that Lao Qin was blind.


    Either he was jealous that he could write words comparable to Wang Youjun''s, which made Lao Qin particularly incompetent. Only then did he deliberately speak without conscience.


    After being frustrated, Lao Hu became more and more fond of practicing calligraphy.


    Almost to the point of obsession, can not eat, do not sleep, do not drink water, and even can not have a woman.


    Lao Hu worked so hard that one day, he could smash a pair of words which were sold at a certain auction on Lao Qin''s face and tear them up again.


    He knew that besides his love for beautiful women, Lao Qin only loved money.


    Some people even saw Lao Qin crying when he was drunk and mad, pointing to his charming wives and saying that he now sells beautiful young women at a loss of only 20000 yuan each. Anyone who buys them all at one time can get a 15% discount -


    only when he is poor, or how much he loves money, can he say such heartless words Where are you coming?


    Lao Hu is too lazy to manage.


    Anyway, he just needs to know that Lao Qin loves money very much.


    In front of Lao Qin''s face, tearing up the words with huge value must be better than killing him and letting Lao Hu get rid of his hatred.


    In order to achieve this great goal, Lao Hu continued to practice calligraphy every day when he was "accompanying" Helan Xiaoxin.


    Every time before practicing calligraphy, Lao Hu has to take a bath and change clothes, clean his hands and burn incense. After standing in front of his desk and closing his eyes for a long time, he will only have one pair of eyes. With his right hand, which may be more suitable for killing people, he will grasp the brush and write in one go.


    These days, he has written thousands of works.


    "This work has the elegance of not eating people''s fireworks."


    This is what Lao Hu deliberately conceals who the author is when he shows her a piece of work he is most proud of. He only hopes that she can speak her mind after carefully reading the work.


    Of course, Lao Hu was secretly overjoyed.


    In an instant, she felt that he LAN Xiaoxin was 10000 times more lovely than Lao Hu. Before she coughed, she called him the author of this pair of words. She said again: "frankly speaking, the person who wrote this pair of words must be 100% stupid. I don''t know what calligraphy is. It is estimated that when he wrote this, his mind was full of excrement. Only in this way can he write words that are not written by people. Just a, cough, uncle. Do you have an iron at home? My dress is wrinkled and needs ironing


    Helan Xiaoxin, born in a famous family, has received the most traditional noble education since he was a child.


    As early as when she was in junior high school, her copy of "preface to the Orchid Pavilion collection" won the special prize of the National Youth Calligraphy Competition.


    If she had not been determined to help Helan Fusu, she would have been a heavyweight in the Calligraphy Association.


    Therefore, when she evaluates someone''s calligraphy works, the comments she gives, even if they are not authoritative, are absolutely pertinent and unbiased.


    However, she didn''t expect that the calligraphy work which she scolded was not as good as the bloody one, would be the hard work of Hu Mie Tang for several years.


    It was not until she found that Lao Hu''s eyes were full of essence, like a fierce tiger who wanted to choose people to eat, that she immediately realized that she had scolded the wrong person -


    so she immediately found an excuse to wipe oil on the soles of her feet and run away before Lao Hu became angry.


    It is also after that that, Lao Hu no longer let Helan Xiaoxin comment on his words.


    Like Lao Qin, she felt that she was a man without eyes. If you show her, you will only be hit by jealousy.


    Lao Hu is not a slut. When he is sick, he deliberately looks for someone to abuse him.


    But there is no doubt that after being criticized by He Lan Xiaoxin, Lao Hu faintly understood that he might not be the material to be a calligrapher.


    For the hobby of practicing calligraphy, also plummeted.


    But in my spare time, I will still stand in front of my desk, humming unknown songs, and write a few brushstrokes freely.


    Before writing, of course, I will not bathe and change clothes, clean hands and burn incense.


    Even if you just squat on the toilet and don''t wash your hands, you''ll catch a wolf''s hair and dip it in ink.


    After writing, hold up with both hands, praise a few good words, good words - put that pair of good words aside.


    When it rained at noon the day before yesterday, there were some cracks in the window, and Lao Hu took his ink and mounted it on it.


    Not to mention, each price of more than 30 yuan a piece of good rice paper, waterproof ability is still very good.


    But it''s just some rice paper with good waterproof performance. For Lao Hu, who is worth hundreds of millions of yuan, it doesn''t matter at all.


    So when Lao Hu decided to withdraw from the Great Wall overnight and return to the city, he ignored those works.


    But I didn''t expect that Helan Xiaoxin was about to go downstairs, but he ran back and brought a pair.


    Lao Hu was a little bit embarrassed and angry. He gave a cold hum: "hum, this is to take it back to the city, or even put it on the calligraphy exhibition, so that those ordinary people who have no eyes can criticize us all?"


    After he felt that his works might not be able to be elegant, of course, Lao Hu didn''t want to show off and make more people laugh at him.In particular, I think that on every piece of work, there are his precious seal - the stage name nostalgic master.


    It is estimated that this stage name alone will make people scold half to death.


    "Second uncle, what do you say?"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s face is serious, holding calligraphy and painting in his left hand and putting his right hand on his chest: "please believe that I am talking with my conscience. Those works you wrote before are really rubbish - second uncle, you are the elder. At least we should have the manner of listening to the younger generation finish their words. "


    "You, tell me. Go on


    This sentence came from the cleft teeth of the iron faced old Hu.


    After making sure that Lao Hu would not go crazy, He Lan Xiaoxin continued boldly: "but this work has already shown the unique style of contemporary calligraphers. Second uncle, congratulations. With your perseverance, you have finally opened the door of art. "


    "What? ha-ha. Helan Xiaoxin, do you think there is something wrong with my second uncle? "


    Hu mietang said, raised his hand and nodded his head: "so, you just come to cajole me, just to please me and try to protect you."


    With a puff, Helan Xiaoxin suddenly knelt on the ground.


    Startled Lao Hu, he quickly stepped back. As soon as she wanted to say something, she raised her right hand and swore to the moon, "if I, Helan Xiaoxin, deliberately deceive my second uncle, I will die of ulceration."

 Chapter 1394

    "Really?"


    Old Hu Leng for a long time, just murmured to ask a way.


    Helan Xiaoxin is more right: "it''s not playing, it''s telling the truth."


    Lao Hu shook his head slowly: "I don''t believe it. It''s not that I don''t believe you. But I don''t believe that I can write as well as you say. "


    "Second uncle, please believe me."


    Helan Xiaoxin stood up from the ground and unfolded the word with both hands: "if you always don''t believe me, then when we get back to the city, you will immediately find professionals to identify the word for you. At that time, don''t say you wrote it. "


    Hu Mie Tang''s eyes lit up slowly and looked at the words.


    Such as silver moonlight, gently sprinkled on the words, with the wind blowing at night, Xuan paper floating on the water as gently shaking, so that the above four words, as if alive.


    National Games, dragon!


    These are the four words Lao Hu wrote in his mind this evening.


    When he wrote these four words, he didn''t even realize that he was writing.


    But all of his energy and spirit, but in the moment of his wielding, were integrated into these four words.


    That''s why these four words are so flexible.


    It is the only reason why Helan Xiaoxin can attract attention and run back to get it before leaving.


    "Second uncle, what do you mean by the Dragon pulse of national fortune?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s voice woke up Lao Hu who was staring at the four words in a daze.


    "Now you know, it doesn''t do you any good. It''s like why those people want to kill you and why someone comes to save you. But I promise you''ll understand that later. Helan Xiaoxin, don''t ask me again. When you learn that there is a big secret waiting for you not far away from your life, will you feel that your life is especially delicious? "


    Lao Hu laughs, reaches out his hand and takes the word from He Lan Xiaoxin, looks at it for a moment, then throws it on the ground.


    "Second uncle -"


    He Lan Xiaoxin was surprised, just about to get it, but Hu mietang turned around and left.


    It''s fast.


    Need Helan new trot to catch up, where there is time to pick up the words.


    Bodhisattva is also running.


    She is not a trot like Helan Xiaoxin, but to do her best and run with the fastest speed.


    She wants to get rid of that handsome man with white hair and eyebrows.


    She only said one word to the man: "who?"


    When the man came out, the Bodhisattva man closed his mouth, turned around and rushed out.


    After seeing this man''s white hair, white eyebrows and handsome appearance, Bodhisattva knew who it was.


    I know that no matter how powerful she is, even the most brilliant heavenly magic skill in the world is just being abused in front of this person.


    So she just wanted to run.


    As fast as you can.


    After ten minutes of running away, Bodhisattva dared to look back.


    There''s no one in the back.


    Only she ran past, the fallen bushes, and the scattered moonlight on the ground through the treetops.


    Did not see that man, Bodhisattva man did not relax because of this.


    Because she is very clear, as soon as she stops, the other party will appear in her line of sight, handsome face, with a faint smile.


    She didn''t dare to calm down, so she didn''t want to take a breath at most.


    She did.


    She clearly realized that if she wanted to get rid of this person''s poisonous hand, she had to go to Hu mietang.


    At this moment, only Lao Hu, who was almost poisoned by her, could protect her.


    During the rapid running, Bodhisattva looked up at the moon and quickly judged the direction. Then he half turned around again, just like a hurdler, leaped over a bush and rushed to the two-story building in the sparse forest.


    Now she finally understood why Hu mietang said that he LAN Xiaoxin would not die before he left.


    Because Yang Xiao is here.


    How could Yang Xiao come to such a desolate place?


    It''s all because the tianzhumen''s operation was leaked in advance.


    Those who have been hiding in Tianzhu gate for hundreds of years, of course, know very well that Helan Xiaoxin, the head of Li NanFang''s six spirits, can''t die, so they have invited their king to protect her.


    Since tianzhumen is desperate to kill Helan Xiaoxin, it''s just to make Li NanFang''s future trip to West Kunlun impossible.


    So those forces who have long been looking forward to Li NanFang''s going, of course, have to protect Helan Xiaoxin. According to Hu mietang''s intelligence, it doesn''t take much brain to think of this. Therefore, after being involved in the plan to divert the tiger from the mountain, you don''t have to worry about her safety.


    In fact, as Lao Hu expected.


    Yang Xiao, as expected, appeared at the most appropriate time.Now that she has appeared, she is in charge of assassinating Helan Xiaoxin''s elder martial sister. How can she survive!


    Even if she condescends to hide in India for thousands of years in order to avoid those forces, she will be killed by her.


    Bodhisattva only hopes that she can run to Lao Hu before being killed by Yang Xiao.


    Although she was not sure that Lao Hu would protect her.


    But now, apart from seeking protection from Lao Hu, who else can she go to?


    "Come on, come on, come on - ah!"


    Bodhisattva can''t help but cheer herself up. It seems that as long as she does, she can run faster.


    She didn''t care about her long, white legs, which were scratched by thorns.


    Even the edges and corners of a stone broke the ankle.


    Blood, all on the instep.


    Before coming here tonight, Bodhisattva decided that if he wanted to get rid of Lao Hu, he had to use the magic power of heaven.


    Of course, you can''t wear too many clothes when dancing the demon dance.


    In that case, it''s not convenient to take it off.


    Therefore, when she runs at the fastest speed, the hem of her black gauze robe has long been cut into strips of cloth by branches and thorns. When she is blown up by the wind when she runs, she can see the complete long legs, even below the waist.


    But what''s the point?


    For the Bodhisattvas who have refined the magic power of heaven, going out of light is nothing at all.


    What''s more, she''s in a hurry to run for her life now, and she doesn''t care.


    The more anxious he was, the faster he was. Finally, Bodhisattva fell on the ground and stepped on his right foot with his left foot.


    Fortunately, when her chin landed heavily, she didn''t touch the stone.


    Otherwise, it''s not just a bit of mud.


    If you don''t crack your chin, you have to crack your skin.


    I don''t know.


    Bodhisattva still doesn''t care.


    At this moment, fear had completely controlled her, prompting her to jump up immediately and continue to run forward.


    I dare not turn my head back.


    That''s because she is afraid that when she looks back, she will see Yang Xiao and lose her running skills because of fear.


    Finally, when the black robe, which was hung by a branch, made a piercing sound, was torn in two by the strong inertia, and her whole left body was exposed to the air, she finally saw the two-story building.


    I also saw a man sitting on the second floor window, holding his left knee in both hands, looking up at the moon.


    Bodhisattva was overjoyed and screamed: "Hu mietang, help me!"


    At a distance of tens of meters, Bodhisattva may not even use three seconds, but with flying speed, he jumped under the window.


    Because the speed of the attack was too fast, Bodhisattva man would touch his head on the wooden tower column and reach out his hand in time to hold the column. Under the impetus of inertia, his delicate pink body, separated by half of the black gauze robe, turned around the column for three times before he could get rid of the inertia and stand firm.


    Suddenly I look up.


    She once again called out in a delicate voice: "Hu Mie Tang, save, save --"


    suddenly, she couldn''t say a word.


    A kind of thing, which was invisible and called fear, turned into something tangible and blocked her mouth.


    Not only blocked her mouth, but also let her whole body of blood, instant coagulation.


    Only holding the column and raising the head can the stone carving move be opposite to the four eyes of the person who looks down from a high position.


    For a long time.


    That person, white clothes, white hair, white eyebrows, in the white moonlight, like a fairy from the fairyland to the earth.


    He has a handsome face.


    It''s not Yang Xiao. Who is it?


    Looking at the stupefied Bodhisattva under the window, Yang Xiao smiles.


    Her teeth are white, too.


    Neat.


    It''s like carving with the purest white jade.


    "I''m sure you''ll escape here, so instead of chasing you, I came here to wait."


    Yang Xiao was really fascinated by her wisdom. Between her eyebrows and corners of her eyes, she was full of indescribable pride.


    If you change the Bodhisattva into Helan Xiaoxin, she will certainly show her admiration and flattery, just like the water of the Yellow River from the sky. She will say whatever makes her nauseous.


    In that way, Yang Xiao will be happy.


    As long as she is in a good mood, it is not impossible to let go of Bodhisattva immediately.


    It''s a pity.


    Bodhisattva man is not the new sister''s kind of skilful person, in the aspect of flattery.


    So he waited for her for a full minute, but he didn''t wait for what he wanted to hear. Yang Xiao''s complacency was gradually replaced by evil anger.


    If you don''t give it to King Yang, why should she give people face.


    Also did not see how she put on airs, just like a white crane, lightly fell to the ground."Ah


    After smelling a special body fragrance, Bodhisattva man woke up from fear, screamed all his life, and flew up his right foot!


    Side kick.


    When she was kicking sideways, she held the column in her hands.


    In this way, all the strength of the whole body can be concentrated on the right leg, and there is no need to worry about falling to the ground after leaning too much.


    This is the most powerful kick that Bodhisattva has ever made.


    The target only refers to Yang Xiao''s throat.


    Although this foot looks so sexy and charming in the moonlight after losing her shoes, it is no less than an iron bar now. If you really want to kick Yang Xiao''s throat, you can definitely break her throat bone immediately.


    Especially on the five toes of this little foot, there are nearly half an inch long nails.


    Nails in the moonlight, showing a strange dark blue.


    this is not nail polish.


    It''s a kind of severe poison. It''s killing the throat at the sight of blood!


    In the face of this flash like side kick from the show foot, Yang Xiao mouth aroused a cruel sneer.


    She didn''t move.


    Bodhisattva was overjoyed. He uttered a voice that would definitely exceed 100 decibels: "ah!"


    Whoo!


    Under the moonlight, he kicked a series of phantom feet on Yang Xiao''s throat?


    No.


    Bodhisattva clearly saw that Yang Xiao didn''t move, but she tried her best to kick her foot. Why didn''t she touch anything substantial?


    As if, standing in the moonlight, Yang Xiao is a phantom.


    The foot of Bodhisattva just kicked from the phantom.


    Yang Xiao, of course, is not the phantom of the laser.


    Bodhisattva man tried his best not to kick her, but because she dodged too fast.


    If someone takes this scene with a mobile phone and slows it down ten times, it can be clearly seen that when Bodhisattva''s show foot is about to kick her, her neck suddenly seems to be broken and folded back.


    Just to avoid.

 Chapter 1395

    When he was in a daze, he kicked Saman on the spot.


    It''s incredible to see ghosts all over your face and eyes.


    In fact, she shouldn''t have this kind of expression. After she recognized who Yang Xiao was, she should know that she could easily avoid her attack with other people''s Kung Fu.


    She was in a daze, just unable to accept the fact of habitual thinking.


    Yang Xiao is not in a daze.


    With a faint smile, Yang Xiao grabbed the foot wrist of the Bodhisattva man with his right hand and shook his arm. The Bodhisattva man, who was more than 1.7 meters tall and more than 60 kilograms plump, flew out like a scarecrow.


    Bang!


    Bodhisattva hit a tree more than ten meters away. It was almost a bowl of thick tree. She hit it with a click, and the crown of the tree tilted outward.


    It didn''t matter who the tree was growing there. It was broken by Bodhisattva with his body.


    Fortunately, out of instinct protection, she turned around in time and collided with the tree trunk with her left rib when she flew out. She only hurt a few ribs, but avoided the misfortune that when she hit the tree trunk with her back across the waist, her spine would be directly cut off and she would die immediately.


    But it also made Bodhisattva faint.


    How she hoped to be in a coma for a long time!


    I''m sorry.


    It''s also obvious that Yang Xiao has no patience to wait for her to wake up from her coma. She walks slowly to her face and kicks her left foot right at the injury of her ribs.


    "Ah


    In the hoarse scream, the Bodhisattva, who was completely red, immediately curled up and woke up from the coma.


    Almost subconsciously, Bodhisattva just woke up and jumped up.


    A foot, but a step ahead, stepped on her face.


    Slowly, press down.


    Bodhisattva instinctively wants to resist, regardless of pain, with all his strength, to resist the pressure from this foot.


    But this beautiful foot is like a mountain. It''s useless to let the Bodhisattva fight. His head is only slowly trampled on the ground.


    Not on the ground.


    It''s on a piece of paper.


    A good piece of rice paper.


    In the moonlight, the Bodhisattva''s face was trampled and deformed. He could see two words on the paper: "dragon vein."


    "National fortune, dragon pulse?"


    Yang Xiao also spoke.


    But her voice, with a strong disdain: "ha ha, this should be Hu Mie Tang that guy wrote it? Well, needless to say, these four characters are much better than dog crawling. I can''t write without three or five years of hard work. "


    There is no doubt that Yang Xiao, who grew up in flaming Valley and studied traditional Chinese skills every day, is much better at appreciating antiques, calligraphy and painting than he LAN Xiaoxin, who should have become a famous contemporary female calligrapher.


    In fact, if he had not guessed that the character was written by Hu Mie Tang, Yang Xiao might have appreciated it a little.


    After all, she could see that when Lao Hu wrote these four words, it was absolutely the combination of human and pen.


    If Lao Hu heard her "appreciation", he would be fuming from his angry nose. He regretted that he didn''t take this word away.


    "Wishful thinking."


    Yang Xiao once again disdained the corner of his mouth, and then looked at the Bodhisattva, said faintly: "you are really brave, dare to fight with me."


    Bodhisattva wanted to refute Yang Xiao.


    When the dog is in a hurry, he jumps over the wall - no, it should be that no one is willing to wait for death when danger comes.


    Why can''t she fight back?


    But these words, she can only say in the heart.


    Because her head was trampled by Yang Xiao, and her charming face was trampled and deformed. There was no room to speak.


    Finally, Yang Xiao raised his foot.


    Bodhisattva immediately breathed out a long breath and closed her eyes wearily. Her plump, white and tender body was slowly undulating under the dual gaze of the moon and Yang Xiao, proving that she was not dead, but seemed to be asleep.


    After giving her a short rest, Yang Xiao began to ask, "your yoga is still very good."


    If you were someone else, even Lao Hu, who had just been thrown out by Yang Xiao and smashed on the tree, his ribs would break.


    But Bodhisattva was just a little hurt.


    This has something to do with her long-term contact with yoga and her soft bones.


    If she was allowed to fly to the tree again, she would immediately circle twice on the trunk like a snake.


    "Thank you very much."


    Bodhisattva man opened his eyes and gave thanks in a low voice with a miserable smile.


    Yang Xiao hated why she didn''t know how to flatter her just now - so now she can ignore her thanks and still look like a light one: "I want to know why India''s tianzhumen don''t like Li Nanfang going to that place. Bodhisattva, I hope your answer can satisfy me. "


    Yang Xiao had never heard of Tianzhu gate.Even before tonight, she had never heard of India - not only India, but also America, the world''s hegemon.


    In her eyes, there is only one country that she needs to remember with her life.


    Huaxia.


    She didn''t know tianzhumen, but now she could speak it out. That''s because when Bodhisattva and Lao Hu said those words, she hid nearby and heard a little bit.


    Bodhisattva has no confidence and can see the sun tomorrow.


    Now that she is dead, why should she answer Yang Xiao''s question?


    After seeing her laugh, she closed her mouth tightly. Yang Xiao knew what she thought.


    She squatted down slowly, looked into the eyes of Bodhisattva, saw the cruel evil, and said softly, "do you think that if you practice yoga since childhood, your body can resist all the pain, and you can carry my torture?"


    Indian yoga, in terms of suffering and suffering, is unbelievable.


    On the news, from time to time, there will be headlines that a yoga master is buried underground for many days and is still alive after being dug out.


    The only thing in the world that can compare with yoga is probably Japanese ninja.


    In the process of practicing Ninjutsu, it''s like being buried alive. He''s used to staying in the dungeon for a long time, but he has nothing to do. He can''t practice Kung Fu.


    Therefore, Bodhisattva asked herself that, with her attainments in yoga, she could absolutely stand all the torture and keep her mouth shut.


    It''s a pity.


    It was Yang Xiao who wanted to torture her.


    After entering the world for more than a year, Yang Xiao no longer played the low-level means that Lin Yiting tried to lead a big wolf dog to take away her innocence as he did last year.


    As she thrives, her tormenting Kung Fu keeps pace with the times.


    Yang Xiao has medicine.


    Bodhisattva is not ill.


    You have to take medicine if you''re not sick.


    When Bodhisattva was fed a pill, his eyes still had a trace of disdain.


    Because she was absolutely sure that the pain of swallowing arsenic and rapidly corroding stomach by poison was nothing to her.


    No.


    It''s not that it''s nothing.


    I should say she doesn''t feel it either.


    Feign death.


    There is a very magical skill in Indian yoga. If you put it in the martial arts novels written by great Xia Jin and others, it will have a very loud name: "guixida, FA."


    After the turtle breathing skill is activated, the heart of the Bodhisattva will stop, the blood will be cut off, and the breath will disappear together with the life characteristics.


    It''s like a dead man.


    The dead are not afraid of any pain.


    It is absolutely the best result that Bodhisattva can think of that he can really die in feign death.


    So in her obedient cooperation with Yang Xiao, she swallowed the pill, and finally looked at the world with great nostalgia, then closed her watery eyes.


    Feign death. Let''s go.


    Start?


    No way!


    With Yang Xiao, Bodhisattva will not pretend to be dead. Even if she is dead, she will be pulled back from the gate of hell.


    When Bodhisattva man started to feign death and his brain began to blank, a feeling suddenly crawled out from the bottom of his bones like a little ant.


    Itching.


    First it was a little ant, then it was the second, the third, the countless.


    Finally, these should be red ants, gathered into a torrent, stepped on the drum like, quickly got into every nerve of the Bodhisattva, opened his mouth, swallowed up.


    Just like hibernation, all the nerves that had just fallen into the unconsciousness turned around immediately, prompting Bodhisattva to open his eyes abruptly.


    Then, she saw Yang Xiaozheng''s evil smile and said, "now you give me another fact to feign death."


    "You, you devil!"


    Bodhisattva bit his tongue hard.


    How she wishes she could bite off her tongue.


    I also regret why I didn''t bite my tongue first when I started the suspended animation.


    That way, she could really die.


    No more torture.


    The indescribable itch took away the power of Bodhisattva man''s self suicide.


    Just like, when she finally wanted to scratch her skin with her hands, she found that her hands had been tied by the cloth.


    Not only her hands, but her feet.


    Since a yoga master can bend her right foot from the back to the front, she can also scratch it with her toenail.


    If there is no poison on Bodhisattva''s toenails, Yang Xiao may be too lazy to touch her feet.


    In the eyes of those senior color sticks, Bodhisattva''s feet are enough to play for 30 years without losing their charm, but for Yang Xiao, they are just a pair of ordinary feet.


    If Bodhisattva really wants to use his feet to hook up with Yang Xiao, he will have no second result except to be cut off.After both hands and feet were tied by cloth strips, Bodhisattva man, who urgently needed to scratch to stop itching, had to twist his body desperately, hoping to scratch with the help of stones on the ground.


    Yang Xiao had thought of it for a long time.


    For this reason, he kindly took off his white coat and spread it on the ground to let her roll on it.


    Like a white insect magnified countless times, Bodhisattva man twisted violently on Yang Xiao''s coat.


    The voice that comes out of your mouth doesn''t look like the voice that people make.


    It''s weird.


    Like crying, like laughing, like ghosts from hell, groaning in pain.


    Her eyes turned red.


    Just like her pink and white skin, now she has red skin.


    More like just out of the pot of braised meat, emitting a Tengteng Di Yi Xiang.


    After smelling the fragrance, Yang Xiao''s snow-white eyebrows wrinkled slightly and stepped to the top.


    It''s this kind of fragrance that once made Laohu fall into the illusion of extreme fragrance.


    In the aroma, there is a high content of spring medicine.


    Yang Xiao doesn''t need any instrument at all. She can tell that there are all kinds of drugs in the fragrance with her sense of smell.


    She thought that this kind of fragrance was spread on the body by Bodhisattva, and it could be quickly captured by sweating.


    But no matter how much spices Bodhisattva smears, he always sweats like this. It won''t be long before the fragrance will be used up.


    In fact, it was beyond Yang Xiao''s expectation.


    She stood at the top of the wind, leaned on a tree, put her hands around her chest, and watched with relish as the Bodhisattva writhed violently. Ten minutes had passed, and the fragrance was not reduced, but stronger.


    All of a sudden!


    Two rabbits came out of the nearby woods.


    As soon as the front one stopped, the back one jumped on its back, bit its neck and started to move.

 Chapter 1396

    "Squeak!"


    The two rabbits, who were in desperate action, didn''t even hold on for a minute. They fell to the ground in the shrill cry, and pedaled on their four legs for a few times. They didn''t move any more.


    Yang Xiao, who witnessed the whole process of two "rogue rabbits" hanging up quickly, was a little surprised: "what a powerful spring poison."


    Pharmacologically speaking, any medicine that can change animal and plant diseases is a kind of poison.


    The Millennium ginseng, known as the king of hundred medicines, is also poisonous.


    It''s just the toxicity of ginseng. It''s just for dying cells.


    In the same way, since the aroma of Bodhisattva can sustain two rabbits for only one minute, it is also a kind of poison.


    Any medicine related to spring medicine is called spring poison by Yang Xiao.


    After smelling out the strange fragrance from the Bodhisattva, Yang Xiao thought she knew something.


    But it''s not.


    The strange fragrance of Bodhisattva when sweating is not because she is smeared with some spring poison all over her body, but from her sweat glands.


    To put it simply, even if the Bodhisattva is brushed hard on her body with a steel brush and her skin is brushed off, as long as she can sweat, she can send out strong spring poison and make people fall in love unconsciously.


    "Ha ha, it''s very good. I didn''t expect that in such a remote and barbaric place, such a superb method was invented. "


    Yang Xiao walked into the Bodhisattva, tilted his head and thought for a while, then he knew what was going on.


    When Bodhisattva was born, sweat glands were normal.


    However, when she grew up to a certain age, she was operated with extremely superb techniques and placed "sachets" in her sweat glands.


    This sachet is a living thing.


    Because only living, like grafted on the pumpkin watermelon, can grow normally.


    Soon after the operation, the sachet placed on the sweat gland of Bodhisattva will become a part of her body.


    Everyone''s body is a small universe.


    After foreign body invasion and rejection failure, it will quickly contain it - cancer cells that can kill people will survive in the rejected human body, grow up gradually, and finally completely occupy the human body, making people sick and die.


    Yang Xiao estimated that the sachet transplanted on the sweat gland of Bodhisattva was soon contained after the human body failed to reject it. With the help of the body''s nutrients, it developed its own power and became something like cancer cells, which has more characteristics.


    The human body, in order to meet the needs of new members, will drive the host to eat more things that can make the sachet grow up and keep the fragrance forever.


    Soon, the sachet became one of the instincts of the Bodhisattva.


    As for the sachet itself, it''s no surprise.


    In the animal kingdom, many small animals carry sachets themselves.


    Just give Yang Xiaosan two years to find a small animal like this and poison it all day long. After the sachet is "mature", just transplant it to the sweat glands of Bodhisattva.


    With this in mind, Yang Xiao raised his toes and pushed away the left rib of Bodhisattva man, who had been rudely twisted at the moment, but with a big mouth and a violent and silent gasp.


    Then, in the moonlight, she saw a very light knife mark.


    "Ha ha, that''s true."


    After the fact confirmed that she was not wrong, Yang Xiao sneered a few times, and once again praised a barbarian in a remote area for coming up with such a way.


    If the people over there heard her always say that, they would not like to say, "you are the barbarian from the remote areas!"


    After sniffing his nose a few times, Yang Xiao frowned slightly and looked at the Bodhisattva man whose eyes were staring to the maximum. His pupils slowly began to show signs of diffusion. He said thoughtfully: "if you say that, then you are the most gorgeous thing. There is no need to use any medicine, can stimulate the man''s deepest desire, hope. It''s an odd number to say. "


    "If I give you to -"


    Yang Xiao, who suddenly thinks of something, doesn''t want the Bodhisattva to be itched into saying whatever he asks, but eventually he will become dementia.


    A woman no matter how beautiful, sexy, with the help of instinct to stimulate men''s most powerful, but as long as become dementia, obviously not fun.


    Yang Xiao hasn''t played enough.


    So when Bodhisattva was about to become dementia, she took out a small porcelain vase and poured out a pill carefully.


    After putting the pill in Bodhisattva''s mouth, grabbing her chin and helping her close her mouth, Yang Xiaocai untied the cloth strips on her limbs.


    The Bodhisattva man, who was still in some kind of pain before the antidote power had completely broken out, instinctively rolled over his body, then spread his limbs, put out a "big" shape, and finally closed his eyes after a gulp like sound in his mouth.


    "It''s so ugly."


    Yang Xiao curls his mouth and is about to go to the wooden building to find clothes to cover her, but he is stunned.She saw something in the middle of Bodhisattva''s legs.


    It seems that all beauties don''t like the long hair below, so Bodhisattva man is bare and has no grass.


    Therefore, Yang Xiao can see that thing at a glance.


    That thing should be as big as a child''s palm. Half of it is hidden in it.


    Yang Xiao once again had a new understanding of the people of Tianzhu.


    People who think they can use it to hide things are genius.


    If you don''t toss the Bodhisattva, Yang Xiao will never think that there is something hidden in the Bodhisattva with red fruits.


    In fact, this is also her ignorance.


    The method of using the body to hide things was invented by drug dealers many years ago.


    There are also some ruthless people who simply swallow the drugs wrapped in wax balls into their stomachs and take laxatives when they arrive at their destination.


    But that would be dangerous.


    Because once the wax pill is digested or damaged, the drug traffickers will die.


    The things that can be hidden by the body of the black robed saint of Tianzhu gate are naturally not drugs and other pediatrics.


    What would it be?


    When Yang Xiao came back from the wooden building, he had a set of clothes and shoes in his hand and a small bucket.


    What''s in the bucket is not water, but liquor.


    It is estimated that Lao Hu would not object too much. Yang Xiao would spoil his precious wine while he was away.


    Inside the liquor, there is still a small tweezer lying quietly.


    Take that thing out with tweezers, put it in the liquor and wash it repeatedly, then it can be disinfected, or the smell on it can be removed.


    Use white mask to wipe that thing clean again, Yang Xiao just raised in front of eyes.


    This is a black iron card.


    It''s not big, but it''s a bit of a drop.


    It''s a pity that Bodhisattva can hide it with something.


    On the front of the black iron plate is a maid engraved in the shade.


    There is also a censer.


    On the back, there are two seal characters: "Shura."


    Staring at the iron plate quietly, I don''t know how long it took. After Bodhisattva man finally opened his eyes, Yang Xiaocai sighed with a low sigh: "Alas, it turns out that you are the Shura gate who was sent by Emperor Xuanyuan to fight against the Central Plains thousands of years ago."


    More than a thousand years ago, with the sound of thunder on a sunny day, Princess Mei of Yicheng became Queen Xuanyuan, with six departments under her door.


    They are heaven, man, Shura, beast, hungry ghost and hell.


    Later, at the request of emperor Xuanyuan, people, Shura, animals and hell went out of the valley of flame to search for what they needed.


    Only heaven and hungry ghosts are left to guard the valley.


    When the four roads came out of the valley, they carried the four iron plates handed down by Emperor Xuanyuan himself.


    It''s a total of six pieces of iron. It''s made by Xuanyuan king with a piece of meteorite flying from the sky on the top of Kunlun mountain. It''s strong enough to burn and soak.


    But four out, the result is in addition to hell, the other three seem to melt into the sea after a drop of water, completely disappeared.


    It was not until last year that Yang Xiao followed Li Nanfang to the British Isles and was involved in the amazing kidnapping case planned by ham that she inadvertently found a human card from ham.


    Only then did she know that renpai disappeared because she had traveled across the ocean. When she discovered the new world there, she didn''t want to go back to Kunlun. Fortunately, thanks to her superb martial arts, she established the Medusa Dynasty, which ham now claims to be.


    I live a free and happy life.


    For the evolution of renpai, Yang Xiao is very disappointed.


    After taking back the iron medal, she wanted to punish ham after returning to the mainland, so as to show that his ancestors secretly married the daughter of barbarians and destroyed our pure Chinese Han blood. As a result, the peddler attacked the small desert island and almost let Yang Xiao die overseas.


    Yang Xiao will settle the account with ham sooner or later.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    But before she could finish Li NanFang''s work, she went to Africa to look for ham. Tonight, she found a thousand year old Shura card from Bodhisattva man.


    "So it is."


    After a long time, Yang Xiaocai slowly lowered his head and looked at the Bodhisattva whose face had returned to normal.


    She finally understood why Bodhisattva man tried to stop Li Nanfang from going to flame valley.


    If Heilong doesn''t go to flame Valley, Yang Xiao can''t cut off his head in front of Xuanyuan statue, and restore her normal body.


    Xuanyuan king can''t return to normal body, then can''t lead her those minions to search all over the world for four lost thousand years.


    Tianzhu gate, which was transformed from Shura Road, can survive in that remote place for generations.


    "In order to survive, you not only betray me, but also try to seal me in the valley of fire forever. Ha ha, ha ha, it''s punishable. "Yang Xiao stares at the eyes of the Bodhisattva, and the murderous spirit gradually condenses, and finally changes into light.


    "I, we are not trying to make you live in the valley of fire forever in order to survive there!"


    Bodhisattva, who has just gained some strength, has a firm voice although his voice is trembling.


    "What''s that?"


    When Yang Xiao asked these four words, he raised his right heel slightly.


    She was ready to lift her foot and stamp it on Bodhisattva''s chest.


    She is absolutely sure that she can stamp the viscera of Bodhisattva out of her mouth.


    "In order to avoid the ancestral roots, just because of your unrealistic fantasy, it will be destroyed."


    Bodhisattva struggled and sat up slowly.


    And there was a strange smell coming out of her.


    Just now, she was sweating out, because of pain.


    This time, it was because of excitement.


    Because the Bodhisattvas who tried to avoid the valley of fire in the past dynasties finally reached her generation and found the opportunity to have a direct dialogue with Xuanyuan.


    Finally, she could tell Xuanyuan the reason why her ancestors had to survive in India as a lower race despite their great abilities.


    "Dare you say that my ambition is an unrealistic fantasy?"


    Yang Xiao''s right foot, raise abruptly!

 Chapter 1397

    After saying those words, Bodhisattva was ready to be killed by Yang Xiao.


    This result is also a relief for her.


    In the eyes of Lao Hu and others, Tianzhu gate, which has been handed down in India for thousands of years, is a sect created by a group of people who have no dignity and no future, just to survive on the garbage heap and beside the stinky ditch.


    But who knows that the founder of Tianzhu sect was one of the six Shura Taoist Masters under the Xuanyuan throne in the valley of flame?


    The leader of Shura Taoism, hiding in that dirty place, is to let Shura Taoism pass on forever.


    They clearly have the most glorious origin. Shura Road, like the other five roads, are all the six closest confidants of Princess Yicheng. They have the most noble blood in the world, but they are hiding in that place. They have endured humiliation for thousands of years. Why do they want to survive?


    That''s because when the Shura Taoist left the valley of flame, he had already determined that Xuanyuan''s ambition could not be realized at all.


    If it has to be realized, it can only be said that it is against the sky. Everyone is like a moth fighting a fire, dead but not alive.


    As a result, this vein of Princess Yicheng will disappear completely from the world.


    In order to ensure that no matter how many years later, there will always be incense in front of the statue of Princess Yicheng, the Shura Taoist finally embarked on this road after a long time of hard choices.


    Over the years, they have claimed that the Bodhisattvas of the past dynasties were Xilai people who had nothing to do with the eastern China, that is, the black robed saint.


    The reason why they survive in India is that the Xilai people can not survive in their original land.


    The ancestral deity worshipped in their gate is the greatest Princess of Sui Empire, Yicheng.


    In order to completely confuse outsiders, in fact, the main reason is that they are afraid of being found out by the valley of fire. They have to endure to marry the most humble woman in India, so that their noble blood will be tarnished.


    After thousands of years of lineage inheritance, the ancient Bodhisattvas of Shura have gradually become the standard Indians.


    But they firmly believe that the purest Han blood of the Sui Empire still flows in their deepest blood.


    They only hope that one day, the great Xuanyuan king will realize how unrealistic her ambition to restore the Sui empire is.


    With the rapid development of modern science, especially the military, Shura road has strengthened the worries of its ancestors.


    How right it is to choose this road.


    They all dream that after Wang Shang finally gives up his unrealistic fantasy, they will use the same time to clean up the polluted blood in their bodies from generation to generation - finally, only the purest Sui imperial blood is left.


    At that time, they will attach themselves to Xuanyuan again for his drive.


    For thousands of years, what Shura has done is simple to say, but it really needs to be done, especially the evil suffered here, which is full of tears.


    Especially after this generation of Bodhisattva took over, she had an indescribable aversion to the current existence of Shura Taoism.


    It''s really hard to understand how a group of noble people like Shura Dao could endure humiliation for so long, and even deliberately tarnish their noble blood.


    Such a life, for her, is not like death.


    She prayed in front of the statue of Princess Yicheng more than once that Xuanyuan king could die!


    The flame will never come out of the valley.


    In that way, Bodhisattva will lead her brothers and sisters to leave the ghost place where the sewage flows, and like her ancestors, she will hold her head high and bathe in the sun on the land of China she yearns for.


    She''s waiting for a chance.


    Waiting for a good chance to let Xuanyuan die, or stay in the valley of fire forever.


    The opportunity finally came.


    The elder in the way of heaven is absolutely the only one who is proficient in Xuanmen in the valley of flame.


    Therefore, he could see that the dark disaster star that Xuanyuan had been praying for for thousands of years finally rushed out of the dark world and came to the world.


    But he doesn''t mean to write. Only he can see all this.


    The Shura Road, which was born in the valley of flame, and even the other three roads, can be seen if their Taoist masters can still pass down some things.


    Don''t think about it.


    When he left the valley with Shura road and the other three roads, the humanitarian Taoist master knew that it was a delusion, so he went all over the world and started a lucrative business of peddling people, leaving the blood mixed, never mentioning anything about the valley.


    Of course, we will not pass on those ancient Xuanmen skills.


    Because Xuanyuan King''s Xuanmen skill, which is called longan in Xuanmen because he is in the valley of fire, is much better than those outside the world.


    Nature is unique too much.


    If humanity still inherits these words, sooner or later they will be discovered by the way of heaven, and make sure that they have completely betrayed the Xuanyuan king, and then the light sect experts will chase them all over the world.Now that we have decided to break away from the control of Xuanyuan king, we are lucky to be the most thorough.


    As a result, the art of humanity was completely abandoned and lost after they went to Europe.


    Concentrate on the route of human trafficking, and don''t worry about exposing your whereabouts. You have a good time as a child.


    The hell way in the six ways, after leaving the valley of flame, is loyal to the valley of flame.


    It''s a pity that their diligence and hard work have not been rewarded.


    In the gradual deterioration of the way of heaven, hungry ghost road two together, more and more dissatisfied with the desire to squeeze, gradually reduced to create wealth for them wage earners.


    Because they were worried that they would be oppressed, they joined hands with the heaven way and the hungry ghost way to make a certain generation of hell way masters die suddenly by scheming.


    The secret door of hell was lost from that generation, and later generations fell into the hands of wage earners who could only create wealth.


    As for the animal way - who knows where they are hiding now?


    Anyway, Shura road will not be in charge.


    They just want to pass on the noble tradition of Sui Empire and hide it in the dirtiest place in the world.


    The desire of Shura Taoist masters came true. They founded Tianzhu gate in India, and then used Xilai descendants as a cover to inherit the art of Xuanmen.


    It is precisely because they have not been lost that Bodhisattva man can see these things after the elder sees that the dark disaster star is coming.


    Then, she was scared.


    According to those handed down from generation to generation in the gate, Bodhisattva knows very well that once the dark disaster star has gone to the valley of fire and spilled blood on the statue of Xuanyuan, the king of Xuanyuan is entitled to start something and lead his subordinates into the world to fight for the restoration of the Sui Empire.


    However, there is no doubt that the first thing to do before Xuanyuan Wang''s dream is to find the four roads that disappeared thousands of years ago.


    Find them.


    Kill them!


    Death is the most comfortable result for anyone who betrays the king or the valley of fire.


    For her own sake, and for the sake of hundreds and thousands of people in the door, she has to do something even if she can live with humiliation.


    It is undoubtedly the best way to solve the crisis by assassinating the Xuanyuan king who has entered the WTO.


    But she is also very clear, no one, no organization, can kill Xuanyuan king.


    Even for many countries, Xuanyuan can''t die.


    Because, in the Xuanyuan King''s body, there is something that can let them understand their own national fate.


    Otherwise, both Toyo 80 years ago and China today have the ability to raze flame Valley, but they have not used modern weapons to do so.


    Therefore, Bodhisattva never wanted to assassinate Xuanyuan.


    Then, there is only one way to save thousands of people and keep Xuanyuan king in the valley of fire forever.


    Li Nanfang can''t go to flame valley.


    Compared with the impossible task of assassinating Xuanyuan king, assassinating Li Nanfang seems to be much easier.


    Not to mention hiding in the dark, using a sniper rifle to break boss Li''s head, let him hang up with the evil dragon hidden in his body.


    Let''s just say it''s the simplest and direct way of face-to-face combat. Bodhisattvas also have absolute confidence.


    She has the magic power.


    Even Lao Hu, the best player in the world, has to bite the tip of his tongue to escape from the illusion of beauty. What''s more, Li Nanfang, the famous color stick?


    But killing Li Nanfang is not as simple as Bodhisattva thought.


    When Lao Hu invited her to China last year, she saw Xuanyuan and Li Nanfang once again.


    From then on, he concluded that Xuanyuan king would closely watch Li NanFang''s every move in the dark.


    My Lord, Li Nanfang will never be allowed to have any problems.


    So, it turns out that whoever assassinates Li Nanfang has to deal with Xuanyuan first.


    For the Bodhisattva, it is equivalent to returning to the track of assassinating Xuanyuan king, which is impossible at all.


    Fortunately, in addition to the two ways to kill Xuanyuan king and Li Nanfang, there is a third way.


    Li Nanfang, who is one of the six spirits, must absorb enough from them if he wants to go to the flame valley.


    To put it simply, Li Nanfang has to have a relationship with these six women and absorb the essence of their own Yin before they can appear in front of the Xuanyuan statue in flame valley.


    Otherwise, even with Xuanyuan''s personal protection, he would not want to step over the meridian!


    Some of the things that guard the valley of flame, that is, the things that tore the Oriental warriors to pieces more than 80 years ago, will not allow the black dragon to cross the meridian when Li Nanfang did not have the spirit of the six spirits.


    At this stage of reasoning, it''s much simpler for the Bodhisattva who has to do something to save thousands of people.Through the unique Xuanmen skill handed down from Shura Road, Bodhisattva man knows who is the head of Li NanFang''s six spirits.


    Helan Xiaoxin.


    As long as Helan Xiaoxin can disappear, one of Li NanFang''s six spirits will be lost.


    Even if he absorbed all the Yin essence of the other five souls in a year or two, he would never be able to cross the meridian of the valley of flame.


    Is it difficult to assassinate Helan Xiaoxin?


    It''s not hard.


    Bodhisattva thought it was not difficult.


    But she did not expect that Yang Xiao appeared when she carefully calculated to transfer Lao Hu to give elder martial sister the best chance to assassinate He Lan Xiaoxin.


    When Bodhisattva saw Yang Xiao, his first reaction was to flee!


    But can she escape?


    She had to die.


    But before she died, she could say all these words that had been held in Shura road for thousands of years and held in her heart for a long time.


    She wanted the great king to wake up from the dream of recovering the Sui empire.


    This is the last time that Shura is loyal to the king.


    But!


    Will the proud and arrogant King give her a chance to say this?


    No.


    Yang Xiao has raised his right foot abruptly.

 Chapter 1398

    Hehe, it''s good to die.


    It''s not that I don''t want to be loyal to the king, but that she doesn''t give me a chance.


    After seeing Yang Xiao raise his feet suddenly, the Bodhisattva knew that the time of Shura was up. He didn''t close his eyes. On the contrary, he opened his eyes just like he did when he was almost killed by a woman in black. He wanted to see how he hung up.


    In the eyes, there was a look of longing.


    Only at this moment did she know how painful it was to live.


    Death is so desirable.


    Yang Xiao''s right foot falls like lightning!


    Just when the sole of the shoe had touched the full breast of Bodhisattva, it stopped suddenly.


    That foot, like the root deep buried in the ground, made of pig iron, can''t be shaken by anything.


    If you change to an ordinary person to keep this action, it won''t take more than three minutes at most. You can''t stand it and your body begins to shake.


    Yang Xiao can do it, just like the pig iron irrigation, still.


    She was condescending, and Bodhisattva raised her head.


    Two people four eyes opposite, for a long time speechless.


    When the sky in the East is white with fish bellies, and an early bird chirps over their heads to look for the insects eaten by the early bird, the Bodhisattva man wakes up from this inexplicable stillness.


    Immediately, she put out her hand and hugged Yang Xiao''s right foot. She tried her best to press her full chest. Her mouth also hissed: "you killed me, how did you stop? You killed me! I, I''m really fed up with this kind of life. "


    Yang Xiao still did not move, let her try to pull.


    "Ha ha!"


    Bodhisattva suddenly laughed wildly, staring at Yang Xiao''s eyes bigger: "king, if you don''t kill me, don''t you still want to make use of me to serve you?"


    "It''s not a dream."


    Yang Xiao said faintly, pushed the Bodhisattva to the ground with a little effort, stepped back and said, "since you are my Shura path, you should be destined to serve me from generation to generation. So I decided to forgive you for betraying me. "


    "Forgive us?"


    Bodhisattva was stunned, and her gorgeous face twisted because she suddenly laughed wildly again: "ha ha. My great king, do you think we need your forgiveness? You really think, I don''t know betray you, only I die. After you forgive me, thousands of people in Tianzhu sect will have to be slaves for you from generation to generation. Even if you squeeze out the last use value, you won''t thank us for that. Do you just think this is what we should do? "


    Yang Xiao said coldly: "you know, so what? This is your life. Once you enter the valley of fire, you will be Shura all your life. "


    "Our lives, we can change ourselves."


    Bodhisattva man''s laughter, gradually convergence, slowly get up from the ground, slowly Retreat: "you do not kill me, I will not die?"


    When she said that, she turned around suddenly and ran into a big stone with all her strength.


    This big stone was used by Laohu when he was forced to drink to the moon.


    It weighs about a ton.


    Rough and dry octagonal.


    Only the side that is used as the desktop is very flat.


    Each octagon, after being hit hard by a person''s head, can directly knock open a person''s skull.


    Let the brains of the white flowers splash out, and let thousands of peach blossom bloom.


    For thousands of people of Tianzhu sect to continue to survive and wait for the great opportunity that Xuanyuan king can no longer get involved in the world, Bodhisattva man''s will to die is incomparably firm.


    It took all the strength.


    However, Yang Xiao, who could stop her suicide in time, still stood there with her back on her back and looked on coldly.


    Bang!


    Bodhisattva bumped into an octagon of the stone table.


    Thousands of peach blossoms bloom - the wonder of the world, did not appear.


    Bodhisattva just rolled his eyes and collapsed on the ground.


    On the forehead, but not even the oil skin was broken.


    Only blue and purple.


    "How could that be?"


    The white eyed Bodhisattva slowly raised his head, looked at the boulder and stretched out his hand.


    She wants to feel it, but it''s not a stone.


    If it''s a stone, why can''t it die?


    It was really a stone, rough and hard.


    But - just when Bodhisattva thought of it blankly, Yang Xiao''s voice came from behind: "the poison of" ants on the tree "you just suffered has not completely disappeared, and your strength is only one percent of the original. At most, it can only make you commit suicide. "


    "How long will it take for me to regain my strength?"


    Bodhisattva looked back and asked Yang Xiao.


    "After daybreak, at the latest."Yang Xiao said, turning to the path out of the mountain: "but you''d better not look for life and death again. Because if you commit suicide, I will try my best to ignore Li Nanfang and go to India to kill tianzhumen. I swear to Xuanyuan. "


    Bodhisattva man''s delicate body suddenly shivered.


    Yang Xiao stopped and looked back at her with a strange smile: "it seems that you know what I mean when I swear to Xuanyuan."


    Xuanyuan King swore in the name of Xuanyuan, which was more severe and cruel than letting her abandon her ambition to recover the Sui Empire, kill all the people in the valley of flame, and then commit suicide.


    This is also the reason why Xuanyuan kings of all ages would never easily swear in the name of Xuanyuan statues.


    Since Bodhisattva man is the Taoist master of the "variety" of Shura Taoism, she certainly knows how important Yang Xiao''s oath is.


    It''s too heavy for her to bear.


    Even, I can''t breathe.


    Her heart was beating violently, almost out of her throat.


    She was forced to open her mouth and yell, "why, why don''t you let us go! We, we have worked for you for too long, and we have endured humiliation for thousands of years. Why -- you won''t let us go? "


    "I said, it''s your life."


    Yang Xiao said softly with a smile, "but I''ve always been fair. Since you have to change your destiny, I''ll give you another chance. "


    The spirit of Bodhisattva was greatly improved, and he immediately asked, "what''s the chance? Please say


    "Kill Li Nanfang."


    Yang Xiao said this sentence slowly.


    "What?"


    Bodhisattva was stunned.


    "The chance I give you is to allow you to kill Li Nanfang."


    Yang Xiao smiles.


    Only that smile, in the eyes of Bodhisattva, is so insidious and narrow.


    It''s like a naughty kid playing a prank.


    It''s quite untrue.


    Looking at the silver white hair, as the sky slowly brightened, and gradually became gray Xuanyuan king, Bodhisattva man clenched his fist: "this, this is what you said."


    As long as Li Nanfang can be killed, Xuanyuan king will never be able to recover his body.


    Can''t let Li NanFang''s blood splash on Xuanyuan.


    In that way, Yang Xiao, who can''t recover the body of day man and night woman, will never be able to go into the core of longan, find the dragon vein of Chinese national movement she wants to find, and do it according to what she wants, and then let the Chinese people start to live in chaos.


    Thus, it gives her the best chance to recover the Sui empire.


    More ability to protect her life, will always be in no matter how much danger, can turn bad into good mode.


    If Li Nanfang can follow Yang Xiao''s idea, he can only be killed in front of Xuanyuan after the black dragon grows up.


    Therefore, only ten thousand Bodhisattvas did not believe that Yang Xiao could let her kill Li Nanfang.


    But Yang Xiao said so.


    King, there should be conditions to restrict me. I can''t relax Li Nanfang. When Bodhisattva suddenly thought of this, Yang Xiao said, "but I have a condition."


    "What conditions?"


    Bodhisattva stood up and asked in a hurry.


    Yang Xiao is right. As the sky is getting brighter, her strength is getting stronger.


    This poison Yang Xiao called "ants on the tree" is really strange.


    Including its name.


    I have to say that Yang Xiao is really talented.


    And it''s super romantic.


    Otherwise, it would not give these poisons that make life worse than death, and have such a meaningful name.


    A hundred day couple, a pink lady and so on.


    Now there''s another ant up the tree.


    Of course, when Yang Xiao named this poison, he didn''t expect that there was another meaning related to sex in reality.


    She simply felt that the name matched the symptoms of the toxic attack.


    "Hum, you are really a bitch who is better to live than to die."


    Looking at the hopeful Bodhisattva in his eyes, Yang Xiao hummed coldly in his heart and said slowly: "first, you can only kill Li Nanfang yourself. Second, no weapons should be used. Including wood, stones and so on. Of course, you can use your teeth, your nails. "


    May be so long no water some thirsty, Yang Xiao stretched out the bright red tip of the tongue, in the upper lip quickly lifted.


    This very common action, but let as a woman''s Bodhisattva, heart suddenly jump.


    Bewitch!


    Bodhisattva thought of this word.


    Yang Xiao didn''t know what she was thinking. She just said what she wanted to say: "I don''t think it''s too difficult for me to assassinate Li Nanfang? After all, your teeth, the poison on your fingernails, and even in that way - can kill people invisibly. ""I can!"


    After confirming that Yang Xiao was not joking, Bodhisattva''s confidence soared.


    Yang Xiao forces her to fight with Li Nanfang and kill him with his bare hands.


    For other women, if they want to kill Li Nanfang in this way, once they are in danger, the black dragon will start Li Nanfang, who becomes a demon. It''s very difficult.


    But Bodhisattva felt that it was not a matter for her, but it was not a matter.


    Hu Mie Tang, the first expert in the normal human world, almost caught her way. What''s more, Li Nanfang, who has little resistance to female sex now?


    "Good. I hope you can keep these two points in mind. If I dare to disobey it, I will take revenge for Li Nanfang and swear to kill Tianzhu. "


    After Yang Xiao finished these words, he turned and left quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, she disappeared in the sight of Bodhisattva.


    Bodhisattva took a deep breath and looked up at the red east. After taking a deep breath, he murmured, "Li Nanfang, I''m going to kill you. Are you ready? "


    Li Nanfang has no preparation.


    How did he know that he had been depicted by Bodhisattva from this moment?


    When a touch of morning glow just rose from the East, Li Nanfang, who had been tossed by experts and professors all night, just walked out of an expert clinic office.


    Tired face.


    I just want to go to the bed at the end of the corridor, have a good cigarette, and then find a room to have a good sleep.


    The morning air outside the window is so fresh.


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes and took a deep breath. As soon as he was about to spit it out, he felt the wind coming from the height outside the window!

 Chapter 1399

    The outpatient department building of Jinghua general hospital is 25 floors, about 70 meters high.


    It''s not very high in Jinghua, where there are many tall buildings. However, when a person jumps from the rooftop and falls on the concrete floor below, he still slams into a meat cake, causing a slight earthquake within three meters of the body.


    Jiang Muran certainly understood such a simple truth.


    For example, it was the first time that she came to such a high rooftop and sat casually in front of the guardrail, staring at the sky with dull eyes. She stayed almost motionless all night.


    Yue Zitong is the owner of the Yue family in Jinghua.


    She is Li NanFang''s real girlfriend.


    Even the charming and powerful existence of Helan''s eldest daughter can only make Li Nanfang small. What qualifications does Jiang Muran, who was born in an ordinary people''s family, have to compete with her for men?


    No.


    Not only did Jiang Muran not have the qualification to compete with Yue Zitong for men, but he didn''t even have the qualification to imitate Helan Xiaoxin and make Li Nanfang a little girl.


    Otherwise, even if she was covered by Jing Hong''s life, Li Nanfang also cherished her very much, but with the status and means of the master-in-law, she could be crippled.


    Unless she leaves Li Nanfang.


    But without Li Nanfang, sister Muran felt that she would die.


    No kidding.


    During the half year when Li Nanfang pretended to be dead overseas last year, Jiang Muran always lived as a walking corpse.


    If it wasn''t for Mrs. Jing Hong''s concern and constant close supervision, she would have been crushed by the wheel even if she had eight lives.


    So, since she would die without Li Nanfang, why not die now?


    If you die early for one day, one hour, even one second, you will suffer less for one second, one hour, one day.


    After figuring out this "simple" truth, Jiang Muran''s eyes slowly cooled.


    In this morning with a touch of morning glow floating on the eastern sky, she clearly felt a certain force from the dark.


    This might be a force called "liberation", which she completely ignored. Why she never seriously thought about how she could not live without Li Nanfang, but bewitched her to stand up slowly from the rooftop and look under the guardrail.


    The morning in Beijing is beautiful.


    But that place, it should be more beautiful, right?


    That place is the underworld.


    If that place is not beautiful, why do so many people go there and never come back?


    For a moment, death formed a powerful temptation to Jiang Muran.


    So she slowly opened her arms.


    Close your eyes.


    Gently spit out the last breath of air in the lung, just like the leaves blown up by the morning wind, head down the roof of a tall building.


    Flying.


    It''s beautiful to fly to death.


    Jiang Muran, with her eyes closed, can still think when she listens to the strong wind in her ears and smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    she feels that the wind she hears when she plunges into the sky is like the sound of curtains tearing apart.


    "Was I a Bao Si in my last life?"


    Jiang Muran thought in his heart.


    Bao Si, as the favorite concubine of king you of Zhou Dynasty, is immortal in Chinese history.


    Old Zhou of that year -- call it old Zhou for the time being.


    In order to please the beauty of Bao Si, whose eyebrows are always locked, Lao Zhou found that she liked the sound of silk being torn. Then he ordered the maids to tear the silk for her every day.


    Later, after baomeier was not interested in the sound of breaking silk, Lao Zhou came up with a new idea.


    That is the famous warlords.


    Then, Lao Zhou and Bao Meiren were captured alive by foreigners.


    That''s why Jiang Muran felt that she might be Bao Si''s reincarnation, and she especially liked to hear the sound of breaking silk.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t like the sound.


    Compared with the sound of him riding on women and making them sing, the sound of tearing silk is really weak and explosive.


    But now, he has to listen.


    If you don''t listen, you have to listen!


    Because standing in front of the corridor window, when I close my eyes and inhale the fresh air deeply, I instinctively open my eyes after hearing the sound of breaking air coming from the window.


    Then he saw a man.


    It''s like Astro Boy, the absolute man in the popular Oriental cartoon in the 1970s and 1980s.


    "Lying trough, it''s someone who can''t think of it and jumps off a building to commit suicide!"


    This idea, like lightning and flint, flashed from Li NanFang''s mind. It was also a powerful instinct that prompted him to pull the curtain which was pulled to the wall and tear it!


    Stabbing.


    The harsh sound of tearing silk.


    The curtain, which should be made of very good materials, was torn apart by him because of its strong fixation.


    The sound of the curtain being torn did not fall. Half of the curtain, like a dragon, flew out of the window.At that moment, the man who fell from the sky had already slipped through the window and fell to the fifth floor where Li Nanfang was.


    If the person''s feet are equipped with a device such as a flame thruster, it will make the fall faster than gravity and accelerate the fall.


    In that way, no matter how fast Li NanFang''s reaction is, he can''t entangle her ankles in time with the curtain of Jiaolong.


    Fortunately, Jiang Muran is not the Astro Boy in the animation film, so her sole is not equipped with flame thruster, so she can be entangled by the curtain thrown out by Li Nanfang.


    But when she jumped down from the height of more than 20 stories and fell to the sixth floor, the force formed by the strong gravity of the earth''s center could not be stopped by a curtain.


    Stab!


    When the sound of tearing silk rings out again, Li Nanfang, lying in front of the window, is almost pulled out of the window by the powerful force from the curtain.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang still had two brushes. He stretched out his left hand in time to support the wall.


    Even so, he didn''t intend to loosen the curtains.


    No matter who the person who jumped off the building was or what the reason was, Li Nanfang would not let go of the curtain, even if his right arm had been pulled out of place by the huge force.


    Saving a life is better than building a seven level floating butcher.


    Man, it''s just willful.


    Li Nanfang''s determination to save people is very big, but how to curtain is really suck.


    After the creation of Juli, the curtain was abruptly split from the middle.


    Li Nanfang absolutely did his best, only offsetting the 80% inertia formed after that person jumped down.


    He can only watch the man, the body just stopped, then fell again.


    At this moment, no matter how fast Li NanFang''s reaction is, he can''t jump out of the window, hook the window with his toes and grab the man''s feet with his hands.


    What''s more, after the curtain broke suddenly, he was forced to lie down and squatted down on the ground.


    Just as he was about to squat on the ground, he heard two women''s screams outside the window.


    That is to say, at least more than two women saw this person jump off the building.


    Moreover, this is almost at the same moment, a woman''s cry, sounds familiar.


    Who is it?


    Li NanFang''s dislocated right hand was the first to land when the two words rose in his heart.


    Click - the ox man is the ox man.


    Just now, when Li Nanfang was trying to save the man who had fallen from a building, his dislocated right arm was pulled and automatically reset with his action of supporting the ground.


    Of course, the dislocation of the arm reset, or very painful.


    But what''s the pain, said the sailor -


    just as his right arm was repositioned, with the help of the palm of his hand, he jumped up and jumped to the window.


    As soon as his head reached out, Li Nanfang saw a big gray crow. Well, it''s a person.


    A man in a blue gray dress, like a big crow, sprang up from the ground, opened his arms and hugged the man who had suddenly stopped at the fifth floor window and fell down again.


    "Wow, who is this?"


    Li Nanfang, who saw this scene with his own eyes, was quite shocked.


    I have to be shocked.


    Although because of his interference, the man who jumped from high altitude was like jumping from the fifth floor, and his inertia was less than one fifth of what Li Nanfang had just suffered.


    But how is also the fifth floor, more than ten meters in the air.


    Without a contest of arms, you can lift the power of an ox - can you catch a person who jumps from a building?


    The most crucial problem is that the height of this person''s jump is beyond human ability.


    Even Li Nanfang couldn''t do it.


    His teacher, Xie Qing is not hurt.


    It is estimated that the people who can do this all over the world, in addition to Yang Xiao, are Hu Mie Tang.


    "Hey, it''s really Lao Hu!"


    As soon as Li Nanfang thought of this, he leaped like a big gray crow and hugged the man who had fallen from the building. When he turned over, he looked up at him.


    Li Nanfang felt that his reaction was too fast.


    It''s almost catching up with quantum computers.


    As soon as he thought of who else was Lao Hu, he could make this move. Hu Mie Tang''s face, which was in need of beating, really appeared.


    Lao Hu is Lao Hu.


    The sky and the earth are unique.


    After leaping up and embracing the person who has been more than ten meters away from the ground, he quickly dropped to a height of more than three meters. He quickly made a smart somersault. After removing part of his inertia, he threw his arms up.


    At this time, Jiang Muran''s own inertia had to weigh at least 500 Jin.


    It''s only 500 Jin. Lao Hu can stand it. After landing together, he just squats on the ground.


    But who is Lao Hu?


    It doesn''t matter who he is.The important thing is that Lao Hu, who always pays attention to his own style of master, doesn''t want to squat on the ground because of saving people.


    That''s why he threw out the man in his arms with the action of neckline backward.


    His force, resulting in the inertia of the people who fell from the building, all pressed on him.


    Make him fall fast.


    The big gray crow, immediately incarnated as the big gray bat, whirled in the air. After flying a few meters out of the slanting stab, he grabbed the front of the landing, with his right toe on the East column of the outpatient building hall.


    Immediately, he stabbed again.


    At this time, the distance from the ground, that is, the height of two meters, happened to be when the person he threw out fell down again.


    See you!


    Lao Hu relaxed the ape''s arm, held the man in his arms, and after landing steadily, he took off the last trace of strength in a 360 degree circle.


    The series of actions Lao Hu made when he saved people were troublesome, in fact, in the blink of an eye.


    The screams of the two women have not yet fallen.


    "Alas, unfortunately, in addition to these two ghost girls, there is no other onlookers, and no reporter can timely take pictures of the supreme demeanor displayed by Laohu when he saved people."


    When Lao Hu sighed with regret, he looked down at the man in his arms.


    Beautiful little girl, looking for life and death for Mao?


    It''s strange.


    This is Lao Hu''s first reaction when he saw Jiang Muran with pale face and closed eyes.


    But before he had a second reaction, he heard someone next to him yell, "yes, it''s Jiang Muran!"


    "Jiang Muran?"


    Old Hu Leng next, then suddenly realized: "by, this is Li Nanfang six souls, that little lover in the general hospital?"

 Chapter 1400

    Many, many people know that Dr. Jiang Muran, one of the flowers in Jinghua general hospital, is Li Renzha''s lover.


    Many people say that Dr. Jiang may be the best lover of this century.


    Who else can be a lover to be covered by the chief of the supreme Security Bureau?


    Of course, Lao Hu had heard of Jiang Muran and knew that she was one of the six spirits of Li Nanfang.


    However, before that, he seemed to have never had a chance to hold Jiang Muran.


    Now I finally got what I wanted --


    How could the woman, who was covered by Jing Hong''s tenth president, suddenly fall from the sky?


    What''s more, the bastard who just poked his head out of the sixth floor window, since he was also in the hospital, how could he let his lover jump off the building?


    Can we say that Li Nanfang pushed her down on purpose, because he was tired of playing with her?


    It''s not like that.


    So what''s going on!


    Lao Hu frowned and just looked up at the sixth floor window. However, he accidentally found that a woman who came running, her face was pale, and she murmured something and held a tree nearby.


    "Oh, it''s about her."


    See Yue Zitong suddenly appear, and make this pair of her good scared appearance, Lao Hu immediately wake up.


    "Hum."


    Lao Hu was very angry. Looking at Yue Zitong, he asked darkly, "master Yue, it''s your credit that she can jump down from the upstairs, isn''t it?"


    This old man has a brilliant eye.


    Be careful, Yue Zitong, whose liver is so scared that he jumps, scolds in his heart and looks aggrieved: "hu er Shu, I''m not as bad as you think. As you can see, I was already in front of you when she fell down. If I did it, I can''t hide. How can I come here to watch the fun? "


    After hearing what she said, Lao Hu blinked and said thoughtfully, "well, it makes sense."


    "There''s a reason why dogs crawl. I hope the fox spirit can fall to death. But I just thought about it, but I didn''t really want her to jump. Is she out of her mind? "


    When Yue Zi Tong scolded him like this, he suddenly thought of something. He stamped his foot lightly and blurted out, "I see!"


    She understood why Jiang Muran wanted to jump.


    This is what Yue Zitong said to her last night: "I''m Li NanFang''s real girlfriend.".


    If there is no such sentence, Jiang Muran will not think much. He thinks that this is Yue Zitong''s "euphemistic" warning. He should stay away from Li Renzha.


    God, see you!


    When Yue Zitong said this, he just wanted to say it.


    Just want to let Jiang Muran understand a truth, even if she is extremely shameless pester Li Nanfang, die will not let go, but also have to recognize the big situation, put his position, know who is the real elder sister, know after see elder sister to please say hello.


    Jiang Muran misunderstood.


    No wonder she told Yue Zitong last night that she would leave Li Nanfang before dawn.


    It turns out that she is such a way to leave.


    It''s about jumping off a building.


    This woman is shameless. Last night, she vowed that she would leave Li Nanfang before dawn.


    Now it''s early morning and I''ll die!


    If she really keeps her promise and jumps off the building in time before dawn, can Hu mietang come in time?


    Of course not.


    It''s amazing that Yue Zitong, who got up early last night in the rest room of the president of the general hospital, went downstairs for a walk in the small garden after a good night''s sleep, just turned the corner of the building and saw a meat cake lying there.


    The shape of the patty should be very like a person, full of artistic sense, right?


    Damned Lao Hu, destroyed a work of art!


    Yue Zitong carefully looked up and looked into Lao Hushi''s eyes. There was disgust because the works of art were destroyed by him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    With a rush of footsteps, Li NanFang''s voice came from the door of the hall.


    When Yue Zitong subconsciously looked back, he saw Li Renzha swaggering several meters like an arrow away from the string, jumping directly over the steps and in front of Lao Hu.


    "The bastard came to join in. Shouldn''t he stay in the examination room, waiting to be sliced? Hum, after seeing your silent sister like this, you are very anxious. "


    When Yue Zitong thought so, he saw Lao Hu throwing his hands.


    About 100 Jin, still in a coma due to excessive fright, Jiang Muran flew to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang immediately raised his hand. Just as Wenxiang nephrite hugged him, he heard a clear sound: "pa!"


    But Lao Hu slapped him in the face.


    This slap is not too heavy, but it is not too light.


    Anyway, the corner of Li NanFang''s mouth was broken, and Venus was in front of him."Lao Hu, how can you hit people?"


    Yue Zitong was surprised and immediately asked.


    "Beating people?"


    With a grim sneer, Lao Hu said, "ha ha. If it wasn''t for the sake of his usefulness, I would kill him now. Hum, a man can''t even protect his own woman. If he is forced to commit suicide by jumping off a building, then he still has the use of bullshit. "


    "You, you are too unreasonable."


    Yue Zitong, who was guilty, immediately relaxed.


    At this time, Li Nanfang, who had just seen Venus, asked: "Uncle Hu, who forced her to jump off the building?"


    As soon as Lao Hu opened his mouth, he had no chance to speak. He lanxiaoxin, who was unwilling to run the Dragon suit, sighed in time and looked like: "alas. If you want me to say that, second uncle, you are right at all. Not only can he not even protect Chiang, how can he protect me? "


    It''s really a pair of adulterers and prostitutes. The realm of collusion is invincible.


    Lao Hu''s mouth was hooked, and he looked back at Helan Xiaoxin. He didn''t want to talk to them any more. He swung his sleeve and stepped up the steps quickly.


    There is a reason why Lao Hu secretly scolds Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin as "adulterers and prostitutes".


    Who let as early as June 10, Yue Zitong and Helan Xiaoxin, dressed as a man, held a grand wedding?


    Since it is held a wedding, it is not adultery, what is it?


    Similarly, Lao Hu secretly scolded them for being in collusion because the two women''s tacit understanding with each other is absolutely unmatched.


    When Li Nanfang, who was full of confusions, asked that question, Lao Hu was going to ask his aunt. Once he said that, Li Nanfang could not have a problem with Yue Zitong: "well, you''re Yue, you dare to kill my lover."


    But Helan Xiaoxin interrupted in time, forcing Laohu to swallow this sentence.


    Afterwards, even if Li Nanfang knew what was going on, he could not blame Yue Zitong any more.


    Just because he LAN Xiaoxin is right, Li Nanfang is not only unable to protect Jiang Muran, but also unable to protect her.


    If it wasn''t for hu er Shu - no, it would be a waste.


    Had it not been for Yang Xiao''s timely appearance, Helan beauty would have died long ago.


    One old and one young, two men, even two women can''t protect, it''s OK to complain about what Yue Zitong did wrong?


    As for the intrigue in this kind of matter, with the help of the two enchantresses, when would Lao Hu leave in time, except before his face was swept away?


    Lao Hu suddenly left in time because of a sentence from He Lan Xiaoxin. Li Nanfang was even more confused: "what''s the matter?"


    Helan Xiaoxin opened her mouth, but was covered by a white hand.


    That''s Yue Zitong. If she were the second person, Helan beauty would not bite her hand and say it stinks.


    "South."


    After retracting his hand, Yue Zitong''s face was filled with guilt like "I deserve to die." he said in a low voice, "when I was chatting with my sister Muran last night, I accidentally said that I am your real girlfriend - she may have misunderstood me."


    Li Nanfang murmured: "you said to her, you are my real girlfriend. What''s the matter? As for what she said for you, can''t she think of jumping off a building? What''s wrong with that? "


    "She might have thought that I was implying something. At that time, she seemed to say, "I want to leave you before dawn."


    "At that time, I was worried about your condition, so I didn''t think about the bad side. Who would have thought that she should - South, please believe me, I really didn''t mean to force her to die. Of course, if you have to think that way, it''s up to you. No matter you beat me or scold me, I will not resist. I''ll go first, and you''ll have a good rest. "


    Looking at Yue Zitong''s sad face, He Lan''s eyes grew wider and wider.


    She was very surprised in her heart: "it''s really a farewell. We should treat each other with new eyes. After this trip to the golden triangle, Tong Tong has become a lot more cunning. No, I have to work hard. Otherwise, I don''t even know how she killed me. "


    "New sister, let''s go up first. Let me tell you what happened to me in the south this time. "


    Yue Zitong some cool hands, holding Helan Xiaoxin, two people go together.


    Li Nanfang, who was holding Jiang Muran in his arms, was forced on the spot.


    I don''t know how long later, when a family member of a patient in hospital went to the restaurant of the east hospital with an enamel jar, Li Nanfang realized that it was wrong for him to stand here again.


    If you meet the medical staff who know Jiang Muran again, you will be surprised.


    "Is it my brother-in-law?"


    Li Nanfang just thought it was wrong to stand here, when a crisp girl''s voice came from the back steps.


    "Brother in law?"


    Li Nanfang turned around, looked at the pony, forced a smile: "beauty, are you talking to me?""Of course. Brother in law, look at your memory. Don''t you know me? I''m a pony. I have the best relationship with sister Muran. "


    Xiao Ma Mingming saw that sister Muran was held in her arms by her brother-in-law, but as if she didn''t see it, she just happily talked to her brother-in-law: "do you remember last year when she taught Lin Da Shao a lesson for sister Muran in the Seven Star Club?"


    under the glib narration of Xiao Ma, Li Nanfang was - or didn''t know who she was.


    Maybe it has something to do with the fact that the pony doesn''t look outstanding?


    Of course, he must have pretended to be suddenly enlightened and even said a few "it''s you" bullshit.


    Otherwise, it will damage the girl''s self-esteem.


    Who can bear not to be remembered by handsome men who have seen them?


    Seeing that his brother-in-law finally remembered who he was, the pony was very happy. Then he said how can you stand here? What if you are really frozen?


    It''s better to go to sister Muran''s office. It''s warm there.


    It''s Midsummer now. Can the weather freeze people?


    Of course not.


    However, Li Nanfang is still very devout after thanking the pony, according to her meaning, holding Jiang quietly walked up the steps.


    "Well, it must be very happy to be held by a handsome man like my brother-in-law?"


    After seeing Li Nanfang walk into the hall, the pony sighs melancholy, and a car stops not far away.


    When the door opened, a handsome man in a white shirt jumped out of the car.

 Chapter 1401

    Just now after listening to Hu Mie Tang and Yue Zitong''s few words, Li Nanfang understood that his silent sister, Wei Mao, had suddenly landed from the sky.


    It turns out that this silly woman was invited to a certain place by Yue Zitong last night when he was undergoing a comprehensive examination by experts and professors of the general hospital. They had a "friendly" conversation.


    In the conversation, Yue Zitong, who is full of vinegar, emphasizes that she is Li NanFang''s real girlfriend.


    Li Nanfang believes that according to his aunt''s current IQ, when he said this sentence last night, it should be very euphemistic, purely suggesting that Jiang was silent.


    Perhaps, when Yue Zitong said this, he just stood at the angle of the palace and gave Li NanFang''s aunt Jiang a sharp hand, reminding her that in the future she had better be obedient in front of the palace, otherwise she would not be able to eat.


    Really.


    Maybe Yue Zitong just wanted to express this meaning.


    But Jiang Muran misunderstood Yue Zitong''s identity as Li NanFang''s real girlfriend, and gently suggested that she should go away.


    Otherwise, she looks good!


    Muran''s sister was immediately in great pain. After a long night in a daze, she got into the corner of a dead cow and felt that if she left Li Nanfang, what was the meaning of living?


    Don''t forget that when Li Nanfang feigned death overseas last year, Jiang Muran was still a walking corpse under the full attention of Mrs. Jing Hong.


    What''s more, Yue Zitong wants her to stay away from Li Nanfang for the rest of her life?


    Without him, she would not have lived to death.


    Balance the two and choose the light.


    Since living is not like death, why not die?


    Why do you have to live to suffer?


    Therefore, Jiang Muran, who got into the corner of a dead cow, promised Yue Zitong that he would leave Li Nanfang before dawn.


    Just when a touch of morning glow appeared on the horizon, he hugged the whole elder martial sister in a natural and unrestrained manner and fell from the sky gracefully and calmly.


    Fortunately, she should not die.


    Just as she fell gracefully from the rooftop of a high-rise building, Li Nanfang, who had been surrounded by dozens of experts and professors for a whole night, just went to the window to have a breath of fresh air before going to have a good sleep.


    Then, he saw Jiang Muran falling from the sky.


    An invisible force prompted him to tear the curtain and entangle Jiang Muran''s feet with the quick action that he couldn''t do at ordinary times.


    Thanks to Li Nanfang.


    If he didn''t use the curtain to do this, even if Lao Hu''s ability was ten times higher, he would not catch Jiang Muran who had fallen from the sky with his bare hands.


    In that way, the silent elder sister who looks fragrant on the bed will become a "artwork" Patty.


    Li Nanfang was terrified when he thought of the delicious young woman who almost turned into a meat cake. He could not help shivering.


    If that''s true, Li Nanfang is doing evil.


    Don''t forgive a hundred deaths.


    He didn''t blame Yue Zitong for this.


    One is not qualified, the other is - dare not.


    When he was nauseous last night, my aunt was so terrified that she even used her mother-in-law''s identity for the first time to gather all the experts and professors in the general hospital who might be related to his illness to give him a "excellent performance" consultation.


    Yue Zitong has done so. If Li Nanfang blames her again, is he still a person?


    You can only blame yourself.


    So Li Nanfang didn''t resent Lao Hu because he slapped him in the face.


    Of course, the key is not dare -


    he can only blame himself.


    What kind of man is he who can''t protect his own woman!


    But for all the troubles, Li Nanfang would have found the place where the ancestor of Shaolin sect, Damo, faced the wall for nine years.


    Nine years later, when he comes out again, he will be able to face the delicate Yue Zitong and others, standing on his chest with one palm, and his face is kind enough to ask: "this benefactor, I think you look familiar. What''s your name and age, and do you have a mother-in-law?"


    Li renscum is really a scum.


    Not to mention his own physical condition, he can die at any time. Just to say that silent sister almost became a work of art. He was so frightened that he was in a coma. He even thought of such a funny thing and laughed.


    It''s like farting -


    before his laughter fell, Jiang Muran, pale, and the two black butterfly wings covering his eyes, flickered slightly.


    Li NanFang''s laughter awakened Jiang Muran, who was in a coma.


    Slowly, she opened her eyes.


    After seeing her wake up, Li Nanfang quickly restrained her smile, all over her face is that I love you so much and look at her affectionately.


    Jiang Muran woke up and stared at the white ceiling for 30 seconds.


    She was thinking about what she had experienced before she woke up from a coma.


    She remembered.As she jumped down from the roof of the outpatient building, she seemed to see her previous life.


    In her former life, she was Baosi of king you of Zhou, one of the most famous beauties in Chinese history.


    The idiom "bring disaster to the country and the people" is summed up according to her life.


    If it were not for Bao Si, the 800 years of the Zhou Empire would not have been destroyed in the hands of king you of Zhou.


    Then there will be no old Qin Mao''s business of herding horses in the northwest frontier of Qin. Just give me the Zhou Empire to raise horses.


    In that way, there would be no feudal society, and all the people were slaves, except the old man and the nobles of the vassal states.


    From generation to generation.


    To this day, we don''t have to worry about buying a house, seeing a doctor or going to school.


    Do slaves still buy houses?


    Just live in a straw shed.


    Do slaves still need medical treatment?


    No matter what kind of illness you get, you''ll lie at the bottom of the south wall.


    Do slave children go to school?


    Nima''s a good match. Read some bullshit books. Hurry to work for me!


    After the slaves finished their work, they were so tired that they stuck out their tongues like dogs. When they finally had a rest, they could deeply understand the beauty of living.


    The happiness index is definitely going up.


    It''s definitely higher than the happiness index of modern Indian people.


    Who is it!


    Who deprives modern people of their high happiness?


    It''s Bao Si!


    Yes - me.


    If I wasn''t the reincarnation of Bao Si, how could I be so sexy and charming, so good in bed, and more like to listen to the sound of breaking silk?


    Jiang Muran thought of here, dull eyes, emerged a trace of satisfaction.


    She felt that she should be a fox.


    It is said that Baosi in history was reincarnated as a fox spirit, deliberately seducing king you of Zhou Dynasty and destroying the Zhou Empire, which indirectly led to the modern people''s feeling of being a slave no longer?


    A thing suddenly swayed in front of Jiang Muran''s eyes, which interrupted her imagination.


    Instinctively, Jiang Muran raised his hand to push the thing: "what? Don''t make trouble. Don''t you see what I''m thinking? "


    "I see it. It''s because I see that you are absorbed in your thoughts, and I''m afraid that you will never be able to earn money from your imagination, so I wake you up quickly. "


    Li Nanfang spoke in a light voice, but with obvious worry.


    He really saw something from the strange, lewd and swanky smile that his silent sister was staring at the ceiling.


    It''s more obvious that she is sliding into some evil abyss step by step.


    If you don''t catch her and let her slide down like this, she will never return to normal again.


    It becomes a dementia.


    The second half of her life, which was originally very beautiful, was living in the fantasy world she had outlined.


    In fact, thanks to Li NanFang''s timely disturbance.


    If this guy couldn''t help sleeping beside his bed because he had been waiting for Jiang to wake up quietly for a long time, then he would have to go to the mental hospital to see the patients every three or five days after he woke up.


    Jiang Muran, who lives in a fantasy world, will treat himself as Bao Si, a fox, who comes to the world to seduce men.


    She would run and jump naked all over the world. When she saw a man, she would hook her fingers and say with a smile that she would sleep together -


    for Jiang Muran, Li NanFang''s voice was Hongzhong and Dalu, and it was a slap in the face.


    Let her body suddenly tremble, quickly out of the dark and evil abyss, back to the bright reality.


    From the coma to wake up before the scene, like a fast movie shot, swish in her mind.


    She remembered that she jumped down from the high building to help Yue Zitong!


    She thought she was dead.


    But she didn''t die.


    She is lying in the rest room of her office. Li Nanfang is sitting in front of the bed, smiling and looking at her with a full face of pity.


    "South, South?"


    "Is it really you?" Jiang Muran asked in a trembling voice


    Li Nanfang took her left hand in both hands, bowed his head on the back of his hand and gave a kiss: "yes, that''s me."


    "I, I''m not dead?"


    Jiang Muran asked again.


    Li Nanfang looked at her affectionately: "of course you are not dead. How could you die with me? You haven''t given birth to a child for me. If you die now, I''ll feel at a loss. "


    "Here, have a baby?"


    Jiang Muran''s eyes lit up slowly.


    Li Nanfang smiles in response.


    "I, I will give you a baby, and I will never let you suffer."


    Jiang Muran suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Li NanFang''s arm and pulled him on the bed."Hey, what do you want?"


    Li Renzha must know what his silent sister is going to do next.


    But he still pretended not to know, and even more, he wanted to resist symbolically when she tore his clothes like crazy.


    "I''m going to give you a baby, now, now, now!"


    Jiang Muran said incoherently and pulled the last button on Li NanFang''s shirt.


    "The door is not locked. Let me lock it!"


    At this time, Li Nanfang, like a little sheep caught by a female tiger, has no resistance except being manipulated passively.


    When he threw him on the bed, Jiang Muran raised his legs and rode on him. When he tore open his clothes with his backhand, he gasped violently and said, "no, I don''t care!"


    Before that, it was not three or five times that they had done this kind of thing together.


    Many times.


    Well, many times. How many times?


    Who knows.


    Many times anyway.


    But many times, Li Nanfang took the initiative.


    Muran''s elder sister will only turn away from her former husband, Lu Mingliang, unless she is too agitated by him to endure, or deliberately retaliates against her former husband, Lu Mingliang. Li Nanfang can see her attainments in this field, and she can be called a genius without a teacher.


    Now, Li Nanfang didn''t tease her.


    For the first time, she took the initiative.


    It''s like a tigress tearing up a lamb.


    In spite of Li NanFang''s struggle, he lowered his head and opened his mouth. After making the thing bigger, he sat down abruptly in a straddling posture.


    "Ah, it''ll fold!"


    Li Nanfang was so scared that he quickly reached out to hold her plump double shares and reminded her, "Muran, listen to me, I''m sick -"


    as long as Li Nanfang is not dead, Jiang Muran will never let him go.


    The woman sat down and raised her head abruptly.


    Instant full of joy, let her hair flying in the moment, can not help but send out a loud call.


    Sounds like a swan taking off.

 Chapter 1402

    The madness of Muran''s sister was not too unexpected to Li Nanfang.


    Any woman who is determined to die for her man, but fails to die, will be excited when she wakes up in a coma and sees him.


    An emotion that cannot be repressed.


    If you don''t send out these excitement, she may suffer from depression, hyperactivity and other diseases.


    The best way to calm the excitement she can''t suppress is to have a big collision with the man she loves.


    Jiang Muran is the God, because she is on top and takes the absolute initiative.


    Li Nanfang is the best, because he is below, only passively enjoying the sour taste of being pushed backward.


    This time, Li Nanfang was pushed backward. He was the most willing one of the many times he lost face.


    In order to cooperate with Jiang Muran, he was particularly disgusted. He made a good young woman who was pushed down by a vicious young man. That was "very painful, want to cry, but very comfortable.". Only show eyebrows tightly wrinkled, want to refuse to meet "posture.


    At this time, Jiang Muran completely incarnated as a white horse knight, tirelessly leaping his horse and whipping his whip, yelling at each other.


    The sweat was dripping, and the horse''s hooves were banging.


    Fortunately, it was Li Nanfang.


    If you change into a second man, even if he has a gorilla like body, he can''t stand the complete madness of Jiang Muran.


    I don''t know how long after that, when Jiang Muran finally lost his strength, screamed hoarsely and lay on Li NanFang''s chest, his delicate body trembled irregularly, some scum ushered in the time period of blowing the counterattack horn.


    This is a hospital, not a home.


    In the corridor outside the room, which was concealed, there were always people coming and going.


    When you pass by the door of director Jiang''s office, you will surely hear some voices coming from inside.


    But nobody''s going to come in.


    The pony, who loves her ferocious brother-in-law secretly and respects sister Muran, is standing guard for them not far from the door.


    I''ll avoid all the others.


    Even if it''s a big deal - is it more important to have a silent sister vowing to have a baby for her brother-in-law?


    Xiaoma thought that she would be great if she stood guard for one hour at most.


    In fact, when twelve o''clock arrived at noon, she was so tired that she yawned and wept, and some of the sounds came from it, but they didn''t stop.


    Fortunately, with the passage of time, the pony just began to feel red, has been numb.


    Otherwise, her boyfriend will be in danger tonight.


    At last, at last, at last!


    When a hoarse call, suddenly hit the eardrum of the pony, the whole world leisurely calm.


    "It''s over at last. Ah, sister Muran, I wish you happiness. "


    After piously sending his blessing, the pony turned and left.


    It''s just the way you walk. It looks so awkward.


    The common people say that if you do not do it, you will not die.


    Li Nanfang is just a broken pot now.


    Anyway, even if he didn''t touch women, he would run every night.


    What''s more disgusting to him is that he can dream of being like Yang Xiao.


    Since we have to run, why not in reality, and his sister Muran, who is in need of him to run hard, get drunk and take a rest?


    It''s better to die of worms than to be disgusted by strange dreams, isn''t it?


    Therefore, the two men and women, for their own reasons, completely let go.


    What kind of dignity human beings should have, such as reserved things, all become cactus, go away.


    Indulgence, indulgence, indulgence!


    Indulgence is the theme of tonight.


    It''s the only theme in their world.


    If you don''t squeeze out the last bit of your strength, never stop.


    People who don''t have strength have a better sleep quality.


    As for when night falls quietly, they finally wake up from the beautiful dream, will backache - ha ha, who cares?


    People alive, at least crazy once, right?


    But Li has been crazy enough.


    So after he opened his eyes, he soon returned to the real world.


    Jiang Muran is still sleeping.


    There is no light in the room.


    But from the window into the moonlight, like mercury, gently sprinkled on her body.


    For her plump body, plated with a layer of almost sacred fluorescence.


    It''s not fluorescence, of course. It''s sweat.


    More than four hours of madness drained Jiang Muran''s sweat glands.


    The sweat she''s sweating today is worth the sweat of the past few years.


    Sweat on the skin after repeated evaporation, will leave a layer of crystal.


    That''s salt.


    In addition to the sweat consumption, Jiang Muran must have physical strength.


    However, there is no doubt that Jiang Muran, who has a serious physical overdraft and is expected to wake up tomorrow morning, will definitely be like a long drought, finally ushering in the flowers of sweet dew, and then bloom carefree.All right, it''s done.


    Sometimes, women want to find their own death, not too much.


    Pulled a blanket, the action is very gentle to cover the body. Li Nanfang walked into the bathroom barefoot.


    The general hospital is the general hospital, which can be called one of the best hospitals in the world.


    In particular, the office environment of employees is much better than that of local hospitals.


    Take the treatment of Jiang Muran, the director of the third Department of surgery. He not only has his own independent office, but also has a suite. In addition to the wardrobe, the bathroom is equipped with a bathtub.


    No wonder medical staff all over the country dream of working in the general hospital.


    Li Nanfang felt that if he was also an angel in white, he would have sharpened his head and drilled here.


    The general hospital not only has high salary and good treatment, but also has many beautiful women.


    It''s like an unwritten rule.


    Li Nanfang, these women''s wardrobe, will have his clothes.


    Even ham, who is far away in Africa, will do the same.


    Sister Muran, what''s the reason not to prepare more than three clothes for her lover to hang in the wardrobe?


    Li Nanfang, who took a hot bath comfortably, was almost charmed by the handsome guy in the mirror when he was dressing in front of the mirror -


    other men, when they had just finished strenuous exercise for several hours, were always as tired as a dead pig, and would never wake up without a knife on their neck.


    But look at Li Renzha.


    It''s just a hot bath, and I''m in such a good mood.


    As if never made that kind of thing like, casually raise your hand to play a finger action, that is called a natural and unrestrained, elegant.


    Although Li Nanfang wants to have a good chat with sister Muran, he has to go.


    First, he is going to find Yue Zitong.


    Second, we need to see the flower night God.


    Don''t forget, the elder sister of night God, who sacrificed her life to save others on June 10, was also hospitalized in the general hospital.


    Now Li Nanfang has finally settled the Golden Triangle''s sister Yue and returned to Beijing. How can he not go to see his wife.


    Third, we should be concerned about his condition.


    Look!


    How noble is Li NanFang''s consciousness. He always thinks of others first and ignores himself.


    Lowering his head, Jiang Muran''s forehead in deep sleep and kissing gently, Li Nanfang turns to walk out of the office and takes the door with him.


    The moon is bright tonight, but it''s not too late. It''s not ten o''clock yet.


    However, compared with the daytime, there are too few medical staff in the hospital.


    "Brother in law, would you like to have dinner?"


    Li Nanfang just went to the elevator door and was going to the hall below to ask where the dean''s office was. When Li Nanfang asked where the dean''s office was, Xiao Ma came out of the duty room of the third surgical room.


    "Not hungry."


    Li Nanfang is very grateful for his sister-in-law''s care, so even if he is hungry, he has to lie with a smile.


    If you really want to tell the truth, then the pony will definitely give him a lot of food and money, won''t it?


    "Hee hee, I don''t think you should be hungry either. After all, it took so long. "


    The pony grinned and spat out his little tongue.


    "What have I been eating for so long?"


    After Li Nanfang was shocked, he immediately woke up.


    I''m a little shy.


    More of it was a feeling: "now girls, how are more and more shameless ah. Otherwise, she won''t laugh at me. She''s been eating silent sister for so long. Ah, sister, ah, no, it''s sister-in-law. As a medical worker, you should know better than ordinary people. When I was with Dr. Jiang, who would eat who


    After coughing and covering up his impure embarrassment, Li Nanfang asked him what he wanted to know.


    Where is the president''s office? Is this a difficult problem for the staff of the general hospital?


    Of course not.


    A few words will let Li Nanfang know where to go, and then he will arrive at the office of the general hospital.


    But then, pony told him that it was better not to go now.


    Because the experts and professors who gave Li Nanfang a comprehensive examination all night last night, under the leadership of the president, gathered in the conference room to discuss his illness fiercely.


    Xiao Ma also heard that the owner of the Yue family, the eldest miss of the Helan family, and a handsome man in a blue gray robe all participated in the meeting.


    In the end, Xiaoma kindly advised him not to go to the meeting room for the time being.


    Because his appearance will make the participants unable to speak freely.


    In which hospital doctors, when consulting a patient''s condition, will say in front of the patient that you hurry home to prepare for the future. If you can see the sun next month, you will take a big hammer to smash the signboard of our hospital.


    Li Nanfang was very moved.Thanks to the angels in white who have been working for the people for dozens of hours for his illness.


    Also thank my aunt, regardless of the boat and car fatigue, didn''t sleep well last night, nervous to participate in the consultation.


    Thanks to Lao Hu - forget it.


    It''s better not to thank him.


    Li Nanfang, who has a deep heart, will not forget that he slapped him this morning.


    Since I can''t go, and I can''t leave the hospital for the time being, isn''t it a good chance to see sister yeshen?


    "Oh, by the way, pony."


    After Li Nanfang said thanks to the little horse, he was about to leave, but he thought of LV Mingliang and elder brother Lv.


    Brother Lu is also in hospital.


    On the second day of Li NanFang''s wedding, he bravely blocked the bullet for Jiang Muran, and was sent to the operating table by Lin Dashao, showing everyone his noble righteousness.


    When Li Nanfang returned to Beijing this time, he had to go to see elder brother Lu.


    What''s more, I just had a marathon competition with my ex-wife?


    However, to Li NanFang''s surprise, Xiaoma said that LV Mingming had been discharged from hospital on Saturday.


    Compared with Qihua night God, LV Mingliang was more seriously injured.


    In particular, his physical quality can hardly be compared with that of Hua yeshen.


    So, how did he leave the hospital?


    Start wise brain, Li Nanfang a little thought for a moment, it is clear that Lu Mingming for Mao to be discharged.


    He was originally the boss of Qingshan hospital, and his wife was also the backbone of the hospital. He was injured and hospitalized in the general hospital, but he didn''t recuperate on his own land. Isn''t that telling others that the medical resources of Qingshan hospital are not trustworthy rubbish?


    "It''s good to go. In this way, I can spend more time with the night God. "


    After leaving the pony, Li Nanfang began to think about how to surprise the flower night God who should not know he came back.

 Chapter 1403

    The small conference room of the general hospital is overcrowded.


    Fortunately, the small conference room of the general hospital is larger than that of the ordinary hospital, and the decoration is good enough.


    The conference table is oval and the participants sit at it, just like the Knights of the round table in medieval Europe.


    In the past, a beautiful young woman was sitting in the middle of the throne.


    No matter how much Yue Zitong refuses to use the word "young woman" in water, no matter how young she is just 23 years old, and whether she has been really conquered by men, she has to admit with her nose in her hand that she has entered the ranks of young women since she came out of the bathtub of a broken hotel in Meidi last year.


    She said goodbye to the age of green, ignorant and high spirited girl.


    In a word, the rank of the head of Huaxia general hospital is a well-known cadre at the ministerial level. No matter where he goes, he must be respected.


    What about Yue Zitong?


    She doesn''t even seem to be in the stock class now.


    In the officialdom with strict class, the stock rank is not even a cadre.


    However, they have to be at the deputy section level to be called cadres.


    But now Yue Zitong is in the middle of the round table.


    Level, age, she is too low to be lower, so why can she sit in the middle?


    Not only that, all the participants, including Lao Hu, did not have any dissatisfaction.


    The reason is very simple, even the national cadres are not Yue Zitong, they are the owners of the Yue family.


    The head of the Yue family is not an official, but her subordinates should keep a low profile.


    After such a long life as a housekeeper, Yue Zitong has been used to it. No matter who she is with on any occasion, she can better maintain the demeanor and style of her housekeeper.


    Since the moment she sat down, her calm little face has never changed any color.


    It''s like her face, covered by a piece of white paper.


    At most, when Professor Wang talked about Li NanFang''s body, it seemed that there was a long strip shadow that could move, her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    "The head of a family is the head of a family. Just relying on this calmness, it''s not what ordinary people can have."


    After the dignified Professor Wang said this slowly, he began to pay close attention to the dean of Yue Zitong with his eyes, and could not help admiring him secretly.


    After all, any girl would be embarrassed to say that she is a woman if she was not surprised to find out that there might be a super parasite hidden in her lover''s body.


    Of course, if the Dean knew that Li NanFang''s master-in-law, who is very calm, had known that there was a demon hidden in his body for a long time, his admiration for Li Nanfang would have gone down 3000 feet.


    Similarly, Lao Hu, who had known all this for a long time, was indifferent.


    Lao Hu came to the party mainly because of curiosity.


    He really wanted to see if the legendary evil could be hidden under the comprehensive detection of modern medical instruments.


    Except for these two people, everyone else''s face was dignified after Professor Wang said these words.


    Especially Helan Xiaoxin.


    She didn''t know that there was an invisible evil hidden in her lover''s body.


    "Professor Wang, can you be sure that there will be unscientific and supernatural phenomena in the patient''s body?"


    Although last night, the dean and others had detected something in Li NanFang''s body.


    I''m not sure.


    Unscientific, isn''t it?


    Therefore, Professor Wang, the absolute authority in this field, took more than ten hours to solemnly announce the result.


    "President Liu, ladies and gentlemen, I can responsibly say that there are supernatural phenomena in the patient''s body."


    Professor Wang said, raising his hand.


    Immediately, a young man came quickly from behind the door and handed over a portfolio.


    This is Professor Wang''s student.


    Young as they are, they are experts in this field.


    At Professor Wang''s low voice, the students opened the file bag and took out a big picture from it.


    It''s not color Doppler, it''s black and white.


    Color Doppler ultrasound with higher color resolution is not as clear as black and white in detecting Li NanFang''s body.


    The half meter long photo shows Li NanFang''s body below his head and above his buttocks.


    Such things as ribs, heart, liver and lung are very clear in the photos.


    Except for Yue Zitong, other experts and professors here have to watch it almost every day, and they almost vomit.


    Even if you close your eyes, you can point out the above things. It''s good intentions, it''s donkey''s liver and lung -


    but now when you look at this picture, you are all staring to the maximum.


    Because they can clearly see that in the heart, liver and lung shown in this big picture, they can see a white shadow that looks like a virtual shadow.White shadow is the color in black and white photos.


    In reality, doctors call it a shadow.


    The white shadow, which looks like a virtual shadow, is like a cloud that is about to be blown away by the wind.


    It''s graceful and streamlined.


    The thickest part is the head, which is the size of the fist.


    The overall length of white shadow should be about half a meter.


    If it''s just a streamlined white shadow, it''s not too surprising. After all, there are many patients with symptoms in the abdominal cavity, and there will be exhaust gas mixed with blood foam, which flows continuously with people''s breathing and the operation of the five zang organs.


    But the exhaust gas is just the invisible gas of shape change.


    The last time I breathed, it might be like a horse.


    The next time you breathe, you may become a local dog, or even a cotton wadding.


    The white shadow in this picture is actually in the shape of a dragon.


    There are dragon horns.


    Tap.


    Longzui, a grown-up man.


    Winding up and down, like a mountain dragon body.


    Dragon claw.


    The front two, the back two.


    The four open dragon claws are all five claws.


    If you ask a primary school student to cover this picture with white printing paper and draw it down with a pen, then this is a dragon winding through the clouds.


    The dragon is the totem of the Chinese nation, and the people all claim to be the descendants of the dragon.


    But no one seems to have seen a real dragon.


    When people think of the dragon, the dragon will appear in their mind, and it is lifelike, which has the most direct relationship with the fact that the dragon has been used as the totem for thousands of years.


    For example, the robes of ancient kings were embroidered with golden dragons, claiming to be the real dragon emperor.


    All things, no matter which species, are hierarchical.


    The same is true of dragons.


    The highest level dragon is the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Only the most orthodox monarch of China is qualified to embroider the five clawed Golden Dragon on the Dragon Robe.


    If someone else embroiders - sorry, the head of that person''s family will be knocked off soon.


    In ancient times, the monarchs of South Vietnam and Northern Dynasties also wore dragon robes.


    The Golden Dragon on their Dragon Robe can only have four Dragon claws at most.


    Jinlong has several dragon claws, which are distinguished according to their national strength.


    A big country is a four clawed golden dragon, and a small country is a three clawed Golden Dragon.


    Therefore, according to the rules set by the ancient monarchs, if the white shadow hidden in Li NanFang''s chest and abdomen is really a dragon, then it is also the highest level five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    After everyone saw what was in the picture, Professor Wang said slowly, "I think you can see what this white shadow looks like. And you can see its position in the legend. Is it the highest level


    Everyone nodded.


    Even Helan Xiaoxin, who really didn''t know how many dragon claws the Dragon had, nodded his head.


    Otherwise, it will show how ignorant and weak the new sister is.


    The dean said: "it''s true that the white shadow in the photo is very similar to the legendary five clawed Golden Dragon. But that doesn''t mean it is. After all, the floating clouds in the sky can always change the shape of the dragon under the action of the wind. At most, the white shadow is clearer than the golden dragon that changes from the flowing clouds. Therefore, we can see clearly that it has several dragon claws. "


    The dean is right.


    According to TCM, man is a small universe.


    The universe, of course, can not lack of clouds, and wind.


    The so-called wind in the human body is formed by human respiration, blood circulation and the beating of the five internal organs.


    Thus affecting the exhaust gas, forming a variety of virtual shadow.


    "Yes. Dean, you are right. It''s also normal that the instrument can capture the shadow that looks like golden dragon from the chest and abdomen of the patient. The exhaust gas is as changeable as the flowing clouds. "


    Professor Wang nodded his head. After greatly praising the president''s erudition, he said, "but as we all know, since the wind can blow the clouds out of the image of Jinlong, it can''t keep the image of Jinlong for a long time."


    Someone suddenly changed color and asked in a voice: "Professor Wang, do you mean that the shadow in the patient''s body can maintain the same image for a long time and flow gently and freely?"


    "Professor Li, you are right. That''s why, for the first time in decades of medical practice, I was deeply shocked. "


    After Professor Wang finished, he told the students in a low voice, and then said, "please look at the screen."


    In the conference room, of course, you have to have the best projector.


    In this way, it is very convenient for the participants to watch the film and television materials at any time.


    Soon, Professor Wang''s students turned on the projector.


    The screen appears.Dozens of pairs of eyes, are staring at the screen, after only ten seconds, the face changed.


    Even Lao Hu and Yue Zitong, who knew Li Nanfang had a dragon hidden in his body, were no exception.


    They knew it long ago, they knew it long ago.


    But from the perspective of materialism, they didn''t believe that there would be an evil dragon in Li NanFang''s body.


    It''s not a magic movie.


    But now, everyone at the scene saw the dragon!


    The effect of the projector is still black and white.


    In this way, you can easily see the white shadow at a glance.


    The dragon shaped white shadow with five claws runs slowly and flows on the screen.


    The speed of flow should be slowed down several times, so you can clearly see how the dragon shaped white shadow flows.


    It is the white shadow, which can pass through Li NanFang''s internal organs.


    Sometimes the dragon head rises and sometimes falls.


    When the dragon body rises and falls, it is like the snake we are familiar with, swimming in the grass.


    The five claws on the legs never dissipated because of how the white shadow moved.


    "If so, it''s just the exhaust gas affected by the patient''s breathing, heartbeat and other reasons. Well, it will never always be the same shape. Always cohere, but not disperse. "


    Everyone''s shock has long been expected by Professor Wang, who has seen the image data.


    But he firmly believes that this is not the most shocking time for everyone.


    "Please be psychologically prepared. I''m going to resume the normal speed of the projection and play the voice only in the chest of the patient."


    After giving everyone a preventive injection, Professor Wang nodded to the students.


    Right away, the students are on the projector and click.


    "Ouch -"


    the sound of dragon chanting, which should be very vague but very clear, suddenly came out from the sound of the four corners of the conference room.

 Chapter 1404

    Pop!


    When the sound of the Dragon suddenly came out of the stereo, a water cup fell on the ground.


    I fell to pieces.


    It''s the water cup in Yue Zitong''s hand.


    Of all the people present, Yue and Helan Xiaoxin are the closest to Li Nanfang.


    But new sister and Li Nanfang have had the fusion of soul and flesh for many times. It''s far from that of Yue Zitong, who is half husband and wife again and again.


    But this time, after seeing the white shadow dragon shape on the screen and the clear sound of the Dragon chanting, Yue Zitong was the most frightened.


    Of course, this may also have something to do with Helan Xiaoxin being completely scared.


    Anyway, Yue Zitong, who knew Li Nanfang had something in her body for a long time, couldn''t keep her calm as the head of the family after seeing it.


    She just dropped a glass of water and didn''t slip under the table, which was her calmness.


    As for others, except Lao Hu, who is just a great master, even if Mount Tai collapses in front of his eyes, he won''t blink - it''s a dead man.


    But Lao Hu''s calmness is absolutely the best in the world.


    This, he also after hearing this sound, tip of brow corner of mouth also fiercely picked several times.


    This is not a magic movie.


    What the projector plays is the real scene of a patient''s abdominal cavity, which was shot by modern black technology medical equipment.


    After Professor Wang made the circulation speed of the white dragon return to normal, all the shocked people saw that it was quite uneasy and angry.


    It must have realized that outsiders are prying into its secrets by some means.


    Obviously, it doesn''t want to be exposed, and it''s afraid of being exposed. It''s so angry that it hovers around in order to find a breakthrough and tear the people who dare to spy on it to pieces.


    But it''s just a shadow.


    Even if Li Nanfang had a mouth, a nose and other places where he could breathe, he could not burst out of his chest and abdomen.


    Only up, down, left and right circled violently, rolled and roared angrily.


    It is estimated that Professor Wang and others, when they first saw this scene, were not immediately scared to urinate. They were already heroes.


    They are now "reliving the old dream", but when they look at it, their faces are still pale.


    The student in charge of playing the projector is even more shivering, and he looks like he will run around with his head in his arms at any time.


    "Everyone, please close your eyes!"


    Just as everyone was staring at the screen, watching the white dragon phantom roaring around, Professor Wang suddenly gave a loud drink.


    It''s just that his loud cheers didn''t get everyone''s attention.


    We can''t blame everyone for not respecting him, just because everyone was stunned, can''t we?


    No matter who is in a daze, this reaction will be slower than usual.


    When people finally responded to Professor Wang''s warning, the white dragon phantom on the screen suddenly jumped out!


    Absolutely at the same moment, the sound of dragon chanting came out of the conference room stereo, decibels immediately increased by at least 100 decibels!


    "Ouch!"


    It''s better to say that it''s the cry of a ghost than to say that it''s the cry of a dragon. I heard it when I was walking in the middle of the night.


    "Ah


    There were several shrill screams at the scene.


    Among the experts and professors who participated in the consultation, several were old female experts.


    Although doctors are more proficient in the study of human body than ordinary people, there are many bloody scenes, such as life and death.


    But no one can bear it when the white phantom comes out with a roar.


    Timid, on the spot on the slip under the chair.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Don''t panic, it can''t get out! "


    Professor Wang''s timely loud cheers played a role in stabilizing the morale of the army. Only then did he not let a few people close to the door scurry away.


    When Professor Wang''s loud cheers rang out, the sound of dragon chanting, which almost broke people''s hearts, also disappeared.


    Someone finally opened his eyes and looked at the screen.


    On the screen, the white dragon phantom is gone.


    The sound from the stereo has become a normal "grunt".


    It''s the kind of sound people hear when they put their ears on a child''s belly.


    "It, what about it?"


    The first person who opened his eyes didn''t find that there was a terrible dragon shaped white shadow around in reality, so he asked cautiously.


    "It''s hidden."


    Professor Wang said slowly.


    "Is it hidden?"


    The Dean was a little surprised and asked, "where can it go?"


    In the view of the president, since the monster hidden in the patient''s body can be photographed by modern instruments, no matter how hard it is, and where it is hidden, as long as it does not leave the patient''s body, there is no escape.Advanced medical equipment, since even the shadow of the lung can be reflected, can it be hidden?


    "I think Professor Han can figure out exactly where it is hidden."


    Professor Wang said, looking at a white haired old man next to the dean.


    If an old man with white hair puts on a Taoist robe, a Taoist crown, a dust brush in his hand, and says "boundless heaven" when he meets people, then he is an old Taoist who is immortal and upright.


    Professor Han, who is over 70 years old this year, retired long ago and was reemployed by the general hospital to continue to be the chief Chinese medicine officer of the general hospital.


    Professor Han is a real and famous person in the whole field of traditional Chinese medicine in China.


    As Professor Wang''s voice fell, everyone looked at Professor Han.


    Professor Han, on the other hand, pointed his nose with his backhand and asked blankly, "me? Professor Wang, do you think I can figure out where it is hidden


    "Yes, you can do it."


    Professor Wang nodded hard.


    Since he has said so, if Professor Han can''t do it, isn''t he very shameless?


    Subconsciously, Professor Han reached out to scratch the back of his head.


    As soon as his finger touched the back of his head, he suddenly realized: "I know, it''s hidden in the sea of Qi and the elixir field!"


    Qi Hai Dan Tian.


    It''s a saying in traditional Chinese medicine, and there may be a similar saying in western medicine, but it''s not as vivid as traditional Chinese medicine.


    What''s more, the Qi sea and elixir fields mentioned by traditional Chinese medicine should also be understood by those present, including those who are ignorant and have no skills, such as Helan beauty.


    TCM stresses that everyone is a complete universe.


    In this small universe, in addition to the sun, moon and stars, of course, there is the sea.


    As for the sea - is the sea of Qi Dan Tian.


    On the other hand, in terms of human anatomy, even if you cut people into pieces with a knife, you can''t find any Qihai Dantian, but it does exist.


    Moreover, it is the basis for people to live, which is related to kidney qi.


    The exhaustion of human kidney qi is actually the exhaustion of Qi sea and elixir field.


    Qihai Dantian is also a place to hide evils.


    That''s not what modern medical devices can do.


    Then, of course, the dragon shape with illusory white shadow can be hidden in the Qi sea elixir field to avoid the prying of modern instruments.


    "Yes. Professor Han is right


    Professor Wang nodded and agreed: "at the beginning, we were very puzzled. After we were scared, we didn''t know where we went. Later, it was Xiao Zhang who said that he saw from the martial arts novels that people have a sea of Qi and elixir. "


    Xiao Zhang is the student of Professor Wang.


    After listening to the teacher mentioning himself in front of the dean and others, Xiao Zhang immediately felt more honored and quickly nodded to all the leaders, seniors and beauties.


    No one paid any attention to him -


    Professor Wang didn''t care. Just as he was about to say something, Yue Zitong said, "Professor Wang, I''ve been with the patient for a long time. Why haven''t I ever heard that terrible cry from him?"


    Not only does she have this question, but others are also puzzled.


    Because just now we all heard with our own ears that the sound of that thing when it was mildly and tactfully popular was already very creepy.


    Let alone its sudden roar when it was in a rage.


    If you walk on the street and scream like this, you may frighten the whole street.


    But so far, it has never been reported.


    In particular, the master-in-law said that she had been with the patient for a long time.


    In addition to Laohu and Helan beauty, other people can see if Yue Zitong is a good teacher.


    Look at her eyebrows and the corners of her eyes. Hum, if anyone dares to say that she is a good girl, the big guy will definitely spit and drown him.


    Yue Zitong is not an ordinary girl. She is the head of the Yue family.


    The top noble in China.


    The proud girl of heaven.


    Since she''s the best girl in heaven, she certainly won''t go to soak men casually. When she sees the handsome one, she wants to go to bed.


    Therefore, the spring feeling between her eyebrows and corners of her eyes can only come from the patients.


    A pair of young men and women, when doing that kind of thing, is absolutely the combination of spirit and flesh. Can the thing in a man''s body not be infected, but also roar excitedly?


    As long as it can call, the master-in-law should hear it.


    But the fact that she was so scared that she broke her water glass just now clearly showed that she didn''t know the existence of this thing before.


    For her question, Professor Wang had been prepared for a long time. In a voice more respectful than that of the president, he explained in a soft voice: "the voice you just heard is not a voice. It''s a super sound wave. "


    The so-called super sound waves can''t be heard by the ear. They have to be captured and deciphered by instruments.


    Super sound is a very mysterious and ordinary existence.It''s normal because it''s in the sky, in the sea, and even in ancient tombs.


    It''s mysterious because we can''t understand what we know about ultrasound.


    A few years ago, in the deepest part of the Atlantic Ocean, Meidi used sonar to catch many strange ultrasonic waves.


    It''s not the undercurrent of the sea, or the sound of some kind of fish.


    Because there is no fish that can transmit hundreds or even thousands of nautical miles of sound in the sea.


    What''s more, the sound of these ultrasonic waves is quite regular.


    The voice of an adult can also be happy, angry or even frightened.


    As for what it is, the best explanation given by scientists is: "children, study hard. There are many mysterious things in our world that you need to explore and discover. "


    After listening to Professor Wang''s brief introduction of the magic of ultrasound, Yue Zitong secretly held his heart, which was released.


    My aunt was really afraid. When I was doing that with my nephew, I suddenly heard the terrible voice just now, which suddenly sounded from his stomach.


    Trenching.


    That way, my aunt would be scared.


    Just when Yue Zitong, who had never given thanks to God, drew a pious cross with his right index finger under the table, which could be regarded as thanking someone for his blessing, a sudden voice sounded in the conference room: "Dean, ladies and gentlemen, I have a suggestion. Can we ask the consent of the patient''s family members and send him to the National Laboratory for dissection to see what it is

 Chapter 1405

    Like a drunkard who has no resistance to good wine and a lust stick who sees beautiful women will think of bed, Chen, a professor of biology at the general hospital, who is almost obsessed with medical research, saw with his own eyes a phantom five clawed Golden Dragon hidden in a patient''s body. After waking up in shock, he immediately put forward such a suggestion.


    From a scientific point of view, this proposal is quite pertinent.


    The continuous development of human civilization is not because people are always exploring and studying the unknown?


    Just like the legendary District 51 of the United States, as long as people mention it, they will think of alien civilizations, aliens and other mysteries related to the universe.


    So, Professor Chen''s first reaction after waking up is to send the patient to the National Laboratory, dissect him, test him, and see what is hidden in his body.


    It would be better if he could participate in the research himself.


    Even if!


    In the process of his participation in the research, the mysterious monster hidden in the patient''s body, just like the alien that grew up with human body as the host in science fiction movies, will be torn to pieces.


    As long as we can find out what is in the patient''s body, which has a vital role in promoting the research of human biology, Professor Chen''s death is not a pity.


    How many years later, the posterity who gained great benefits from this research discovery will also firmly remember his name.


    When I mentioned him to my younger generation, I always said, "my child, do you know that we can live for 800 years now, thanks to Professor Chen?"


    Professor Chen, who blurted out those words, trembled with excitement at the thought that his great name would go down in history.


    But he forgot who was the family member of the patient.


    After rubbing the ground to clap a case and rise, old Chen says with sonorous and forceful tone: "Dean, I dare to assure with head. Because we found this thing, it will definitely become a miracle of the whole human biology. I believe it won''t be long before we can -- "


    when Professor Chen said this, he felt his neck was cold.


    It seems that there are four cold knives, whizzing into his neck, cutting his vocal cords, and can''t say a word any more.


    Of course, no one dares to cut Professor Chen''s neck with a knife.


    He had such a clear illusion, because there were two women, four Dawson''s cold eyes, circling around his neck.


    Among the dozens of people who participated in the emergency meeting, there were a total of seven or eight women.


    Most of them are experts and professors of neurology or brain science in the general hospital.


    But there are two women, but they are not.


    Yue Zitong.


    Helan Xiaoxin.


    These two young women can sit in front of the conference table, in addition to their status as family members of the patients, there is another identity that no one can ignore.


    Let''s not mention the Phoenix Helan Xiaoxin who is not as good as a chicken. Let''s just talk about Yue Zitong.


    Who is she?


    Home owner.


    Which owner?


    Jinghua Yuejia!


    What kind of existence does the owner of Jinghua Yue''s family have in your hearts?


    How to say?


    For example.


    If Yue Zitong wants to kill Chen fuming, it will not be much more difficult than crushing an ant. People just need to sneer and turn their eyes around, saying, "who will kill this brainless fool for me?" they don''t know how many people will come forward to serve him.


    Chen fuming said in front of her that he would send her nephew and fiance to the National Laboratory for autopsy.


    Well.


    Looking at Professor Chen, who suddenly realized that he had said something wrong, and looking at Yue Zitong, who was still scattering cold light in his eyes, all the doctors in the general hospital headed by the president sighed heavily in their hearts.


    But no one spoke.


    It''s not only applicable to the world of rivers and lakes that the saying of "die a friend but not a poor one".


    In the general hospital, where there are many forces, the surface is harmonious, and the secret has never stopped intriguing, this sentence is even more marketable.


    Even Professor Wang, who had a good relationship with Professor Chen, lowered his eyes and pretended to help the students tidy up the projector, silently mourning for him in his heart.


    Quiet.


    It''s quiet.


    There are dozens of living people sitting at the table, but the conference room is as quiet as a grave.


    Even Lao Hu, the most rebellious man, kept a proper silence this time.


    This is because he felt that if he was worried about Li NanFang''s consolation, Yue Zitong, who was extremely terrified, might jump at Lao Chen''s remarks and pinch Professor Chen''s neck first, and then talk about other things.


    It''s a man who guards his fiancee and says he wants to dissect someone. What is it?


    Lao Hu shook his head slightly and laughed bitterly in silence.


    The mountain of silence made old Chen breathless.Only sweat, like soybeans, rolled down from his forehead.


    But the four knives never left his neck.


    Yue Zitong and Professor Chen didn''t let him go just because they knew they were wrong.


    Women are always cautious.


    Especially when it comes to the men they care about most, they would rather be sent to the National Laboratory to be dissected instead of Li Nanfang - that''s absolutely impossible.


    Anyway, when they were staring at Chen Jiao, there was a sound of clenching their teeth, and they began to break the silence in the conference room.


    Most of the experts and professors on the scene are white haired. They are respected and respected by people.


    They don''t even feel like they''re going to be able to play when they leave the earth.


    But now.


    When they feel the real pressure in front of the power, they suddenly wake up. In front of Yue Zitong, they clearly realize that life and death are in the hands of others, just like the family members of the patients who are courteous to them or who are disgusted by them when they beg.


    It is from today on that these self-help experts and professors have completely changed their attitude towards patients.


    From this point of view, Yue Zi Tong and his wife did good deeds unintentionally -


    after the silence in the conference room was broken by the sound of clenching teeth, someone finally dared to look at the Dean with the light from the corner of their eyes.


    The president is the head of the general hospital, with high position, high weight and high rank.


    Professor Chen is under his command.


    No matter whether there is water in Professor Chen''s head, what a serious mistake he has made, and what a heavy blow he will suffer, the dean of the joint and several liability department should stand up and say a few good words for old Chen. That''s necessary.


    The Dean knows that, too.


    He also wanted to say.


    However, because of Chen fuming, it offends the Huwei of the master-in-law. Is it worth it?


    "Cough."


    In the dean''s mind, when he was weighing something like a flash, a cough sounded in time.


    The sound of coughing attracted everyone''s attention.


    When we looked up at the direction of the sound source, we even made a "Hua Di" sound.


    Yue Zitong is very angry.


    How dare someone cough without permission to disturb her tiger power - who is that?


    I''m tired of living, right?


    Yue Zitong looked back at the man.


    Well, for the sake of the old man''s fierce fight and the fact that he had to hold his nose and not want to shout to his second uncle, the heart of the master-in-law and miss Helan suddenly became big.


    Cold face, barely floating on a smile.


    After drawing everyone''s eyes to his side, Lao Hu picked up his tea cup and began to drink water slowly


    "Sir, you are talking. How can you drink water? It''s up to you to calm down the anger of the master-in-law. "


    All the people in the general hospital, including the president of the hospital, saw that he was holding a water cup to drink water, as if the cough just now was just reminding everyone that he was going to start drinking water. They all wanted to rush over and hold him by the neck.


    Except for the two little girls, everyone present didn''t know that Lao Hu was dry.


    The reason why he can sit here is because the master-in-law called him hu er Shu.


    Since he is the second uncle of his wife''s family, even if he is a garbage collector, he is qualified to sit here.


    At least, people who don''t take him seriously in their hearts are still very friendly to him on the surface.


    "Second uncle, do you have something to say?"


    Helan Xiaoxin is also in a hurry.


    If Lao Hu doesn''t have any good farts to fart, he should keep the eldest lady absolutely quiet and see how she calls people to take away the old thing surnamed Chen, which has evaporated from the world since then.


    Lao Hu may also really feel that if he pretends to be forced again, many people will jump on him and strangle him.


    But even so, he still slowly put down the cup, and slowly said: "the one standing, is it Professor Chen?"


    Lao Chen didn''t say a word.


    People who are scared are usually slow to respond.


    But the dean''s reaction was quick, and he quickly took the words: "yes, this is Professor Chen fuming of our general hospital. Professor Chen is a biological expert in our general hospital. He is - "


    Lao Hu raised his hand, interrupted the president, frowned and looked at Lao Chen:" Lao Chen, what did you say just now, why didn''t I understand? "


    "I, I -"


    Lao Chen finally responded.


    But I didn''t dare to say anything more after I said two words.


    Lao Hu didn''t plan to let him say anything more. He said to himself, "when you were watching the projection just now, I might have lost my mind. When I woke up, I heard Professor Chen say that there was a mysterious monster hidden in the patient''s stomach. I wanted to send him to the National Laboratory for dissection and use it as a specimen for medical research. ""I, I -"


    Lao Chen can only say this word.


    "I feel like you''re farting when you say that."


    Lao Hu said faintly.


    The corner of old Chen''s mouth suddenly hooked down and said in a trembling voice, "yes, yes. I, I''m farting. "


    Lao Hu looked back and looked at the frozen screen: "why don''t I see any mysterious monsters? Is my old man blind


    Except for two young women and the students who put the projection on the scene, the others were many years older than Lao Hu.


    However, when he claimed to be an old man, no one objected to this group of highly respected people.


    Not only no one objected, but the Dean with high-speed brain also suddenly understood something and quickly echoed: "yes, yes, I didn''t see any mysterious monsters in the patient''s body. Ah, Lao Chen, you are so tired recently that you have hallucination. Why don''t you go home and rest for a few days. So as not to make people laugh or cry because of mental distress. "


    "Yes, yes, I agree with the president''s proposal."


    "Lao Chen, you are so old and have been in the front line for a long time. You really can''t do what you want. It''s good to go home and have a rest for a while. "


    Other experts and professors have also spoken in response.


    Some people say that those who are really capable are like some ancient sages. Wealth can''t be lewd, and power can''t be subdued.


    There is no doubt that these experts and professors in the general hospital are people with real abilities.


    But they are not saints.


    Because of modern fame, status and wealth, they have long been changed.


    As long as you bow to power, you can keep your old life and your present wealth. Only a fool will not do it.

 Chapter 1406

    This kind of behavior of telling lies with open eyes is looked down upon.


    But sometimes, it can save people.


    This is the current situation.


    After Lao Hu began to tell lies, including the student who showed the video materials, they all patted their chests and vowed that they had never seen any monsters in the patient''s body.


    As Professor Chen can see, it''s all caused by his old age, poor rest and poor spirit recently.


    As for Mr. Chen, he was even more ashamed. He raised his hand and patted his sweat on the forehead. He said with regret that he had hallucination just now. It was all because he was with his three-year-old grandson last night to watch the gourd baby.


    This is a euphemistic way to beg for mercy from the master-in-law. He still has a three-year-old grandson in his family who needs him to support him. Please give me a hand.


    Such a group of old men and women, who are more than two thousand years old in total, all politely plead with Yue Zitong for old Chen. If she holds on to the little mistake made by others again!


    Ha ha.


    In the future, don''t have a headache to see a doctor in the general hospital.


    Otherwise, dozens of old friends will cure you from minor illness to serious illness, and from no illness to illness.


    Sages and sages have said that we should stay on the front line to meet each other in the future, right?


    In any case, the president has also euphemistically said that he will not only issue a password, but also ask Professor Wang to destroy all the patient''s cases and video materials.


    In short, Li Nanfang has never been to the general hospital for examination.


    Since Li Nanfang has never been to the general hospital, how can he see a monster in his body?


    No matter how unreasonable Yue Zitong is, he will not have to be punished when so many people plead for Lao Chen.


    What''s more, she is not in the mood to be angry with such a little person as Lao Chen.


    The head of a family has such a big chest that there is still room for people.


    Yue Zitong stood up from his seat and said, "President Liang, you can deal with the matter here. As long as I don''t hear any gossip about it in the future. I don''t care what you say. In addition, I want to take away all the case data of Li Nanfang, just as if he has never been to the general hospital, OK? "


    Yes.


    Why not?


    As long as you are an old man, don''t worry with a "little doctor" in our hospital. There''s nothing you can''t do.


    "Of course. Last night we spent all our money in the general hospital. I still want to take it. "


    "No, No."


    President Liang quickly waved his hand and declined.


    "I never like to suffer losses, but I''m not the one who takes advantage."


    Yue Zi Tong said, nodded to Lao Hu, and quickly walked to the door: "new sister, I''ll go down first, you stay to pay."


    Mr. Yue mainly left. Naturally, President Liang and others lined up to send off.


    "President Liang, I''m a little short of money for the moment. When you have a chance to pass by our house, give me a call, and I''ll send out the money in a minute. "


    Helan Xiaoxin said with no expression, looked back at the students of Professor Wang, then with a charming smile: "handsome boy, don''t you hurry to prepare what I want?"


    Professor Wang''s students are actually middle-aged people in their forties.


    Can be Helan Xiaoxin sweet to call a little handsome boy, heart immediately crazy shock, legs soft, full face is flattering appearance, even can''t say, just desperately nod.


    After Helan Xiaoxin left, Professor Wang gave him a hard kick in the leg and said in a low voice, "how dare you daydream about her


    "Ah? Ah


    Little, no, it''s a handsome guy. He just woke up and immediately realized that the new sister is famous for her superficial coquettishness and secret pressure on snakes and scorpions.


    If he really dares because he LAN Xiaoxin has a charming smile on him, he will have a wild imagination. He really doesn''t want to live.


    That kind of woman, but he can''t make any trouble if he cultivates for 18 generations.


    But such a ruthless, seemingly goblin like peerless creature is Li NanFang''s lover.


    One!


    The trough.


    No wonder sages always say that this person is more angry than others.


    Seeing Helan girl carrying the file bag containing all Li NanFang''s cases, she got on a black cross-country bus that had been waiting for a long time. With the help of several cars, she drove slowly to the gate of the hospital. The handsome man''s heart was extremely empty.


    No.


    It''s not empty.


    It''s supposed to be full.


    In the mind, in the heart, is Helan Xiaoxin to his flattery smile appearance.


    He felt that his soul had gone with the big cross-country car.


    "Come on, go back. We must remember what President Liang said and keep our mouths shut. "


    Professor Wang still attached great importance to this student, and specially asked him again.


    After nodding, the lost student suddenly asked, "patient, it seems that they didn''t go together. He is still in our hospitalProfessor Wang interrupted him with a gloomy tone: "the patient should be the husband of general flower manager of Seven Star Club. He didn''t leave. He should have gone to Huazong. Are you going to have a look, too? "


    "Ah?"


    The student gave a sharp shiver.


    Soul, back.


    Professor Wang was right. Just as they were sending off the master-in-law, Miss Helan and Mr. Hu, Li Nanfang just walked out of the elevator on the 16th floor of the inpatient department building.


    A noble person like Mr. Hua, who is hospitalized in the general hospital, naturally gives the general hospital tens of thousands of staff great face.


    The general hospital will definitely arrange the best intensive care unit for her.


    Even, in order to avoid the recurrence of Lin Dashao''s murder with a gun, and to ensure the absolute safety of Hua Zong, who has a large number of people, President Liang specially ordered that the whole 16th floor should only be used by Hua Zong.


    Other "miscellaneous people" should go to other floors.


    Once you disturb Hua''s rest, it''s definitely a big sin.


    Not only that, President Liang also specially instructed the special care personnel stationed on the 16th floor, leaving only three or two elite generals to wait for orders, and the others were also temporarily evacuated from their posts.


    In this way, we can avoid to the greatest extent that the staff of the general hospital will see some people or things that they should not see.


    So as to bring unnecessary trouble to myself, even to the general hospital.


    President Liang is definitely a wily fox. A few days ago, the doctor on duty on the 16th floor reported that there was a handsome young man named Sun Yu who always came to visit president Hua, and President Hua welcomed him very much. Even after Sun Yu spent the night in the intensive care unit almost every night, President Liang immediately smelled the smell of danger.


    President Liang didn''t know where Lao Hu was sacred because he seldom came to Beijing.


    But it doesn''t mean that President Liang doesn''t know who Hua yeshen is or who her husband is.


    The wedding of Hua yeshen and Li Nanfang on June 10, President Liang didn''t have the chance to attend, but he had a careful understanding afterwards.


    Hua yeshen is Li NanFang''s wife.


    They are just getting married.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know where to die, and doesn''t come to accompany Hua Zong who is hospitalized.


    So, there is a little handsome boy named Sun Yu who takes advantage of the situation.


    According to the doctor on duty, she saw Sun Yu and Hua in an intimate and ambiguous manner by chance.


    Sun Yu, who is only in the inner garment, lies on the same bed with Hua Zong, and whispers to her. If it is not ambiguous, what is ambiguous?


    When some people are playing with ambiguity, you can talk about it when you see it.


    But when you''re playing, when you see it, you talk nonsense - it''s really possible to die.


    It is because of the need to protect his staff, as well as other innocent patients and family members, that President Liang made a decisive decision to clear the 16th floor.


    Of course, the withdrawal of most of the employees from the 16th floor does not mean that anyone can come here at will.


    Those elite soldiers who stay at the duty station have long been instructed by President Liang many times to know who can see President Hua and who can''t.


    Li Nanfang can go.


    Of course you can!


    In order to stay out of the business completely, when Li Nanfang walked into the corridor, the two on duty just nodded and laughed at him, then put on the earphone.


    They will never tell Mr. Li that there is a little white face in the ward of Huazong at this moment after dark.


    What do little white face and flower always do in the ward?


    Who knows.


    No one likes to be a ghost, so the two officers on duty don''t talk. They put on earphones and don''t care about the sound of wind and rain.


    Li Nanfang did not notice this.


    He is not a noble person. Of course, there is no need for people to say hello to him after seeing him.


    He was just slightly surprised: "why don''t they even ask me what I''m doing?"


    But then suddenly.


    "Who in the world doesn''t know you?"


    Touching his handsome chin, Li Nanfang smiles and walks to the ward of sister yeshen.


    Although he suffered from inexplicable horse racing disease, he was burdened with a mountain of burden, and his spirit collapsed several times.


    But he''s a man!


    A real man will never show his grief and weakness in front of his wife.


    He wants to make his wife think that he is the sky she will never fall.


    At the moment of pushing the door, Li Nanfang didn''t even think about Yue Zitong.


    If he wants to, he''s sorry for sister night God.


    A few days ago, Yue Zitong used all kinds of means to make Li Nanfang the night God of flowers and live with her.


    Ha ha.


    There must be something wrong with the old lady''s eyes.If not, how can Li Nanfang be regarded as a villain who forgets his wife at the sight of sex?


    Li Nanfang decides that he won''t let Hua yeshen know about yuezitong''s threats and temptations to his new wife.


    For the sake of his wife to pay so much sacrifice, but because she worried that she would know will increase guilt, will never tell her behavior, is it pure man?


    Do you think it''s time to brush your clothes and hide your merits and fame?


    Of course, Li Nanfang may inadvertently slip his tongue in the process of meeting with sister yeshen and sharing the pain of lovesickness -


    but can he be blamed?


    Who didn''t say anything.


    No matter how great Li Nanfang is, he is only a human being, not a God. He will make mistakes that human beings may make.


    It''s normal.


    "Night God, here I am."


    Li Nanfang took a deep breath and was about to push the door when he heard a strange sound coming from the door of the ward.


    What''s that sound?


    Children under seven or eight can''t tell.


    But Li Nanfang could tell what the sound was when he heard it.


    Women''s groans!


    Li NanFang''s nerves suddenly tightened.


    Now Li Nanfang is definitely a veteran of Huanchang. He is so sensitive to certain sounds that modern instruments have to bow down.


    The sound coming out of the room is intermittent. It is the sound of a couple warming up first when they are ready to fight to death.


    "I didn''t go the wrong way."


    Li Nanfang looked up, looked at the door number again, and slowly opened the door.

 Chapter 1407

    Of course, Li Nanfang did not go the wrong way.


    In fact, even if he went to the wrong door, he could also hear the voice from inside the room to make sure that the flower night God was in it.


    As early as before the wedding with Hua yeshen, Li Nanfang had already rolled the sheets with her many times.


    Who is not familiar with his wife''s foreplay, the sound of that tempting chant?


    But the problem is, there should be only one person who can make the voice of sister night God.


    Li Nanfang.


    Now, someone is doing it for him.


    Ha ha.


    Do you want me to pay him some hard work?


    Li Nanfang thought and slowly pushed the door open.


    There are suites in the intensive care unit of the general hospital.


    The door of the suite was also open.


    It seems that the men and women in the suite are too self righteous. They think that no one dares to come to their room without permission.


    I underestimate the heroes of the world.


    Li Nanfang, who was standing outside the door, saw directly inside the suite through the gap he had just opened.


    What did he see?


    He saw it!


    In that comfortable big bed, there are two people embracing each other, kissing each other on the face and body.


    Two people, two colors of skin.


    The man with white and greasy complexion and plump body is certainly the flower night God with a smile.


    The man with one leg on the ground and half lying on the bedside table has a healthy wheat complexion and a slender figure.


    Because this person''s back is facing the door, Li Nanfang can''t see him. He can only see that he is also a refined cuntou.


    The man was also wearing black shorts and a vest.


    Lying on a flat bed without a trace of flowers.


    Beautiful figure, at a glance.


    He was half held by a man who was not Li Nanfang, kissing her on her sexy clavicle.


    They haven''t done that yet.


    Foreplay means that the big play is about to start.


    But also tonight''s big play is about to start.


    From their mutual care - flower night God is still healing, the action of course can not be too big.


    From their hugs and kisses, Li Nanfang confirmed that they had performed many wonderful plays before.


    What else can a man see with his own eyes his newly married wife lying on the side of a strange man. When someone kisses her face inch by inch with his mouth, it can make him feel warm and tremble all over!


    The whole world, destroyed?


    Li Nanfang hoped that all he saw now were illusions.


    But it''s not.


    No!


    It''s true.


    Everything is real.


    His newly married wife, actually in the healing, taking advantage of his time in the south, and other men.


    Lingering.


    Li Nanfang grabbed the doorknob with one hand and looked at the apartment. He didn''t know how long he was stunned.


    Li Nanfang didn''t wake up until the man with his back to the door, from Hua yeshen''s clavicle, kisses her belly inch by inch, and makes her chant suddenly higher, and the toes of two Xiu feet suddenly tighten, and his whole body trembles.


    His hat is green.


    He has only two ways to go at the moment.


    First of all, turn around and go, as if you have never been here.


    Second, he rushed in and killed the man who put the hat on him!


    Li Nanfang will never consider taking the first road.


    No matter what reason huayeshen steals men behind his back.


    In other words, this man with a good figure is her old friend.


    Their love is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea.


    Now, when Li Nanfang is away, he comes to the hospital to continue with Hua yeshen. He has to die.


    Li Nanfang is very strange. After seeing this with his own eyes, he can still maintain his rationality. He ignores the drive of the black dragon in his body, kicks the door open and rushes in to smash the man to pieces.


    But slowly pushed open the door, as if his son was sleeping in the room, for fear of waking him up, went in without a sound.


    When he slowly walked into the suite door, flower night God had reached a high point.


    On her snow-white skin, there was a peach blossom like color, which made her tremble even more. She whispered and opened her eyes slightly: "dear, come on, come on --"


    when she said the first word, she saw Li Nanfang.


    First, she was obviously stunned, and then her eyes with a lot of spring water were shocked.


    Jiao body, also suddenly trembled.


    The nerves of her whole body should be almost broken, right?


    Because I saw Li Nanfang.


    "Honey, don''t panic. Brother, I will soon be able to satisfy youBack to the door of the man, with a licentious smile, raised his head, but in see flower night God full face, suddenly appeared to see the ghost look, some strange: "dear, what''s the matter with you?"


    Flower night God ignored him.


    It''s just that the teeth click and say, "south, South."


    "South? What''s the south? Ah, I see. Hum, do you think of that hopeless ghost again? Elder sister night God, you promised me that you would never mention that loser in front of me. Last night, you also said that even if the loser came back, you would find a way to poison him, and we would be together forever - "


    when the man just said this, Li Nanfang, who was standing behind him, couldn''t bear it any longer, and interrupted him with a smile:" right? Hehe, I have come back now. What about the poison you prepared? Come on, give it to me. Let me see how it tastes? Oh, it''s better to be sweet and sour. I like it best. "


    After Li NanFang''s voice came from behind, the man finally understood what was going on.


    Of course, the body will tremble and suddenly turn back.


    At the moment of seeing Li Nanfang, his face was paler than that of Hua yeshen.


    The fear in my eyes is even worse.


    It seems that he is more afraid than Hua yeshen. In this situation, he meets Li Nanfang.


    It is enough to prove that he has heard about Li Renzha for a long time.


    "Well, I''m still very handsome. No wonder she likes you. In order to live happily with you forever, she will kill me with poison. Hehe, why do I suddenly think of XiMenqing and Pan Jinlian? How did they kill Wu Dalang''s classic bridge section in those years? "


    Li Nanfang was surprised again.


    For myself.


    He thought that after he entered the apartment, he would tear the man who dared to wear a green hat to pieces with the most cruel means!


    But in fact, he did not.


    Instead of being aggressive, he spoke in a mild tone, just like he and the South Korean white faced Nang Pao man, who had not seen each other for many years.


    Many years ago, the big ear thief Liu Bei once said such a famous saying: "brothers are like brothers, wives are clothes. The clothes are dirty. If you lose them, you can buy them again. But if you break your hands and feet, you''ll become a cripple who doesn''t have to take money to take the bus or go to the park. "


    Li Nanfang thinks that he is most likely Liu Bei''s reincarnation -


    otherwise, how could he treat Sun Yu like this?


    Just like, as long as Sun Yu likes, it''s not impossible for them to serve a wife together.


    He didn''t have a bit of anger.


    Let alone any intention to kill.


    He is the emissary of spring, specially came to send warmth to the adulterer and adulteress.


    After entering the door, Li Nanfang, who just looked at Sun Yu, didn''t look at Hua yeshen again.


    Although, at this time has been cramped up the body, is absolutely one of the most beautiful body in the world.


    But in his eyes, it''s just a smelly bag.


    Peel off the curd like skin, the following is frightening white bone and flesh.


    Who would like to see that?


    It was Li Nanfang who completely ignored Hua yeshen, so he didn''t see the pain in his sister''s eyes when he said these words.


    And then there''s the near collapse of grief.


    No one can understand how much huayeshen loves Li Nanfang now.


    But in order to - she had to.


    If Li Nanfang was furious and tore up Sun Yu on the spot, she would not be so miserable.


    She suffered because she clearly felt Li NanFang''s tepid attitude.


    This is Li Nanfang hate her, completely disappointed in her, just want to find a place where no one cried, vowed never to see her again, think about her comprehensive performance.


    Everything, including love and pain, will have the opposite effect when it reaches the peak.


    "He doesn''t want me anymore.


    The south.


    Do you know how much I love you? "


    When Hua yeshen murmured these words in his heart, Sun Yu seemed to be awake at last. He got out of bed with a stab, grabbed his clothes and blocked his chest.


    She was shaking all over.


    It''s the fear of death.


    Because she clearly remembers that when she agreed to act with Huazong, she had signed the life and death agreement, but it was clearly written.


    She, with a 99 percent chance, will die.


    Killed by Li Nanfang in an extremely cruel way!


    After her death, flower night God will give her a whole ten million.


    This 10 million is very important for Sun Yu, who came from a poor family and has two younger siblings to live in.


    She thinks it''s worth 10 million to sell her life.


    Not worth it?


    Hehe, so what?


    Does Sun Yu have any choice in this matter?So she knew that when she signed her name on the secret agreement, she was dead.


    These days, Sun Yu, a dead man, enjoys treatment he has never enjoyed.


    She felt that she must have died without regret.


    But when the death messenger really came, Sun Yu knew that she would still be afraid.


    She wants to tell Li Nanfang that she is actually a girl.


    But she can''t say.


    She has a family -


    she has no choice but to look at Li Nanfang in horror, shivering all over.


    Li Nanfang stepped up to her.


    Sun Yu subconsciously retreated, but was blocked by the bed. When he squatted on it with a puff, tears of fear could no longer be controlled and flowed down. In a trembling voice, he said, "don''t, don''t kill me."


    Li Nanfang smiles and raises his right hand.


    Sun Yu immediately closed his eyes and pinched his left arm with his hand. He reminded himself that he would rather die than say that she was a girl.


    Die, die.


    It''s my life.


    When Sun Yu thought of this, Li NanFang''s hand fell down.


    It''s light.


    It''s like wiping the nonexistent dust off her shoulders, then retracting and asking in a harmonious voice, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Sun Yu."


    Sun Yu did not dare to open his eyes, as if when he opened his eyes, Li Nanfang would turn into a ferocious devil, open his mouth and eat her.


    "Good name. People are also good-looking. Oh, excuse me. Go on. Just think I haven''t been here. "


    What Li Nanfang said is like an illusion to Sun Yu.


    He just let me go?


    How can it be!


    I don''t know how long it took Sun Yu to open his eyes.


    Li Nanfang, it''s gone.


    As he said, he never came.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. He''s gone. He didn''t kill you. "


    The voice of the flower night God sounded slowly from behind Sun Yu.


    "Ah


    Sun Yu suddenly let out a scream, Putong fell to his knees and cried.

 Chapter 1408

    The night tonight is better than last night.


    Maybe it''s because the moon tonight is rounder and brighter than last night?


    The wind is good, too.


    It''s soft on the face, like a lover''s hand.


    Holding a cigarette in his mouth, holding his hands in his trousers pocket, walking on the long sidewalk without thinking about anything, only feeling the gift of nature, which is definitely a kind of happiness.


    After a small bridge, Li Nanfang had the ability of thinking.


    He felt that if he had been born a hundred years earlier, he would have participated in the long march and successfully completed the process.


    Because he seems to have been walking for hundreds of years without feeling tired.


    But I feel thirsty.


    Fortunately, not far ahead, there is a brightly lit street.


    Houhai.


    Houhai, in Beijing, is a synonym for rich nightlife.


    When Houhai becomes prosperous, it''s basically after zero. It''s noisy until daybreak. People who play here will yawn and shed tears and go home to have a rest.


    There is a word "Hai" in the name of Houhai, which is just a river.


    Along both sides of the river, there are countless bars, discos and other entertainment places.


    At least half of the people who come and go on the street are sexy girls.


    In the past, when Li Nanfang saw these girls, some part of his body would be ready to move.


    But now, he doesn''t feel anything.


    When Li Nanfang thought of it, he stopped and looked back.


    A slim figure, wearing a black dress off the shoulder of the sexy beauty of young women, also immediately stopped.


    After a glance at Li Nanfang, she quickly moved her eyes and looked into the river. She murmured nervously, "I, I didn''t mean to track you. I just saw you by accident, called you a few times, and found that you didn''t seem to know me. I was a little strange in my heart, so I wanted to see what happened to you. "


    Li Nanfang raised his hand, scratched the back of his head and asked, "Oh, did you call me? Why didn''t I hear that? Hehe, maybe I was thinking about something just now. I was a little fascinated and didn''t hear it. By the way, haven''t you returned to Castle Peak yet? "


    The beautiful young woman standing by the river and being noticed by passers-by is Duan Xiangning.


    Li Nanfang now vaguely remembers that he seems to have an unusual relationship with her.


    As for how unusual it was, he couldn''t remember.


    Because as long as he uses his brain a little bit, the singing of Hua yeshen will ring in his ear, and the scene of her man named Sun Yu doing foreplay together will appear in front of his eyes.


    As long as this picture comes to mind, Li NanFang''s heart will be in agony like madness.


    Who would like the feeling of heartache?


    "I''ve been back to Castle Peak for a long time. Not long after you left Beijing, I went back. At that time, President Lu was injured, and Castle Peak Hospital needed someone to take charge of the overall situation. "


    Duan Xiangning doesn''t know why she will be very nervous when she meets Li Nanfang.


    This feeling is no less than being put into a cage. A tiger who has been hungry for seven or eight days comes up and looks at her up and down.


    Maybe it''s because this tiger was a monk reincarnated in his previous life and didn''t like to eat living people?


    Anyway, after Li Nanfang said a few words to her in a normal tone, Duan Xiangning''s tension gradually dissipated: "I came back to Beijing the day before yesterday. The day before yesterday, it was Lu''s 80th birthday. I''m going to go back the day after tomorrow. Now president Lu can''t take charge of the work. "


    Although Duan Xiangning''s relationship with Lu hang has long been divorced from the word "husband and wife", she is only the lover entrusted by the Duan family of Dali to the Lu family for Li Nanfang, but in other people''s eyes, she is still the young grandmother of the Lu family.


    Duan Xiangning, the eldest granddaughter-in-law of the Lu family, will come back to celebrate his 80th birthday no matter how busy she is.


    Li Nanfang can''t even remember the relationship with Duan Xiangning. Where can I remember those people surnamed Lu?


    But due to politeness, after Duan Xiangning explained, he nodded.


    Seeing that he was so indifferent, Duan Xiangning thought he was unhappy.


    Suddenly, she was a little nervous again, and quickly explained again: "don''t worry, I didn''t live with Lu hang after I returned to Beijing. He doesn''t have the guts to think about me. "


    Li Nanfang is a bit confused.


    Why can''t he understand? Why does Duan Xiangning say this to him?


    Alas, I''ve been so addicted to beauty recently. Although I didn''t hurt my kidney, I hurt my brain. It''s really strange.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that he shook his head blankly, Duan Xiangning asked carefully.


    Li Nanfang truthfully replied, "I''m thinking, why do you say this to me?"


    Duan Xiangning''s eyebrows jumped.


    She is more sure that Li Nanfang is dissatisfied with her private return to Beijing to celebrate the Lu family''s birthday.He doubted that she had not been determined to be his royal lover.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    Because Duan Xiangning has now learned that the Duan family of Dali, who has used her to "sign a contract" with the gray forces in China, is working hard to arrange the power to go north.


    This is the critical moment.


    If there is something wrong with her "feelings" with Li Nanfang, it will definitely affect their cooperation.


    In that way, she would be the culprit of Duan family in Dali.


    Death is the only consequence.


    She really regretted that. Why did she go back to Beijing?


    What''s more, I regret that when I was walking on the street at night, I found Li Nanfang by accident. Why should I catch up with him?


    If you don''t go back to Beijing and catch up with him, Li Nanfang won''t be unhappy.


    Never let him have any dissatisfaction with me.


    Otherwise, I''m dead.


    I will do whatever I can to make him accept me again at any cost!


    Duan Xiangning secretly bit off her silver teeth, immediately put out her whole body, piled up the most charming smile on her face, and said in a soft voice: "I want to let you know that I''m just you. I live for you. No matter what you ask me to do, even to die, I will die without hesitation. "


    After listening to what she said, Li Nanfang was even more strange and said casually, "OK, then you go to die now."


    Just like being shocked by thunder, Duan Xiangning''s delicate body was shocked.


    Hua Rong, suddenly pale, asked in a loud voice: "you, do you really want me to die?"


    Li Nanfang said slowly: "you just said that no matter what I asked you to do, even to die, you would not hesitate to do it? Why, you''re kidding me? Ha ha, it''s not interesting. I may be in a bad mood now and I don''t want to joke with anyone. So, you''d better stop pestering me. "


    With these words, Li Nanfang turned and left without waiting for Duan Xiangning to say anything.


    When he turned around, he was still a little strange: "how can I know this beautiful young woman?


    Not only know, even know her name is Duan Xiangning.


    When did you know her?


    What kind of relationship is it with her?


    It''s strange.


    This woman will not be brain disease, also said that it is for me to live, even if I let her die, she will not hesitate to die.


    Hey, hey, when I''m a three-year-old, it''s good to cheat. "


    Poop!


    Li Nanfang was thinking about something. When he walked seven or eight meters away, he heard the sound of heavy objects falling into the water on the right side of the river behind him.


    Then, I heard someone exclaim: "ah, someone jumped into the river!"


    Someone jumped into the river?


    Can''t, can''t it be that segment of Xiangning?


    Li Nanfang was stunned and turned to look.


    In front of my eyes, there is no such beautiful young woman as the sexy goddess of the night wearing a long black skirt.


    But on the clear river, there are a series of bubbles, bubbling up.


    And a lot of people, running to the river.


    The first person to see someone jump into the river is lying on the guardrail by the river, pointing to the water and yelling.


    Although Houhai is not a sea, it is only a river. It is still a river in the downtown area.


    But the water depth is four or five meters, or even deeper.


    This is related to the fact that the relevant departments spend a lot of manpower and material resources to dig mud every year for flood control.


    Water depth, perhaps, is second.


    The key is that on both sides of Houhai, it is not a flat embankment, but a stone wall built up and down.


    People who are ordinary in water really want to save people in such deep water. It is very likely that they will not only fail to save people, but also catch up with themselves.


    So although there are a lot of onlookers, no one dares to jump down and yell. Hurry to call the police and get bamboo poles, ropes and other things.


    It''s just that no matter how fast the police go out, can it be faster than the speed of water pouring into people''s stomach?


    Bamboo pole?


    Stop it.


    On both sides of the Houhai River, there are bars and discos. If you want to find a lot of long legged girls, you need to find bamboo poles - save your mind.


    As more and more onlookers gathered, but no one dared to jump down without permission, they heard another plop on the bank not far from the left.


    "What she said turned out to be true. Strange, why can''t I remember? "


    This is a problem Li Nanfang thought of when he jumped into the water.


    In terms of water quality, there are tens of thousands of people on both sides of Houhai river. As long as Li Nanfang says he is the second, no one dares to boast that he is the first.


    The most professional swimmers can''t do it.


    Not convinced?


    Your sister, who is unconvinced, try to hold it in the water for half a day.The temperature outside is very high, but the River four meters below is very cold.


    This is one of the reasons why no one dares to jump down and save people easily.


    If the water temperature is too different, it will cause leg cramps in the shortest time, like a weight sinking slowly.


    But for Li Nanfang, this is not a problem at all.


    It''s dark underwater.


    It''s not a problem.


    No matter how dark the water is, can it blacken his aunt''s heart?


    He can even love Yue Zitong like that. He can''t speak any more in the dark water.


    After Li Nan Nan stabbed out, he saw a dark figure, dancing and pouring water under the water not far in front of him.


    "What''s good about water? What a silly girl. "


    Li Nanfang despised Duan Xiangning in his heart, reached for Duan Xiangning''s hair, kicked the river with his feet, and floated to the surface of the water.


    Anyone who has some common sense knows that when a drowning person is struggling, he will hold on to a straw.


    This is also the main reason why some people are involved when they save people.


    Of course, this is not a problem for Li Nanfang.


    Duan Xiangning, who just wanted to catch something and breathe out of the water, failed to catch Li Nanfang several times.


    "Up, up!"


    Just as the onlookers suddenly found a man scurrying up from the water and shouting, Li Nanfang suddenly came out of the water.


    Almost at the same time, as soon as he raised his right hand, he pulled Duan Xiangning up from the water.


    "Ah - poof!"


    Duan Xiangning was able to breathe freely at last. She opened her mouth and spewed out a mouthful of water.


    It happened that they were all sprayed on Li NanFang''s face.


    Li Nanfang decided to forgive her for her abnormal nerves.


    Duan opened her eyes.


    The bright moon is in the sky.

 Chapter 1409

    When Duan Xiangning was rescued from the water, the crowd immediately cheered for victory.


    Someone clapped, or clapped the railing.


    Among these people, there must be a bastard who can fight each other with a knife.


    But at this time, they were also very happy and excited for Duan Xiangning''s rescue. They cheered from the bottom of their hearts and stepped over the guardrail one after another. Their left hand was dragged by strangers. They bent down and stretched out their right hand to strangers on the water.


    With the help of all the people, Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang went ashore easily.


    After seeing the beautiful young woman diving, she hugged Li NanFang''s neck and widened her eyes to show that she was not choked to death - warm applause rang out again.


    At this moment, people rushed to try to save people. In fact, they didn''t even get close to the side. They just yelled at each other. The people who held out their hands also felt that they had contributed to saving people.


    As a result, I feel proud in my heart. I feel like a hero and a good man.


    Look around those strange faces, flashing neon lights, the bright moon in the sky, you will feel that the world is very beautiful.


    It''s time to go home to accompany my wife, or call my parents in a remote mountain village and say I miss you very much.


    The feeling of being moved and proud is the positive energy that people are looking for.


    Of course, in order to celebrate this touching positive energy, it is necessary to go to the street bar and drink 300 cups.


    Tonight, the consumption of liquor on both sides of Houhai River set a new high this year.


    "Look, people don''t like you dying in this river."


    Li Nanfang leaned on the guardrail, raised his hand and wiped his face. Looking at Duan Xiangning, who was still clinging to his neck, he said, "so don''t do such stupid things in the future. There are thousands of ways to live in such a big world. No matter how unhappy you are, there is always a way for you to feel how beautiful the world is. "


    In fact, Duan Xiangning will be a little water-based.


    After all, I grew up in the water rich south, and swimming is a compulsory course for every beautiful young woman.


    It''s just that her water quality is not very good, and the water temperature of Houhai is several meters deep, and the river bottom is full of aquatic plants. The environment is complex, which is far beyond the swimming pool she is used to.


    In addition, Li NanFang''s "unfeeling" just now, and her psychological fear caused by her inability to bend into the task assigned by Dali Duan, made her desperate to die under extreme impulse.


    So when she jumped, her subconscious blocked her instinct of meeting the water, and then she began to pour the water, as if to set off the sinking.


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t jump into the river to save her in time, she will be dead.


    But she will be water-based in the end, so she is not like those dry ducks. Soon after she fell into the water, she was choked by the river and broke her lungs. Only in this way can she wake up quickly after she was rescued from the river.


    When Li Nanfang said these words to her, Duan Xiangning didn''t have any reaction, just looked at him with twinkling eyes.


    Mixed with some strange awakening, and excitement.


    Li Nan was not supposed to be familiar with him.


    But this is Li Nanfang, who is like a fake one.


    Li Nanfang made her feel strange because she finally saw that he didn''t seem to know her very well.


    Just know her, know her name is Duan Xiangning.


    As for the relationship between them, he didn''t seem to remember.


    How could that be?


    What''s wrong with his brain?


    Or did he experience some kind of shock, which led to his brain neurons missing and forgetting something?


    If that''s the case, then I - when Duan Xiangning thought of it, Li Nanfang spoke again.


    He also raised his hand and patted her gently on the face and asked carefully, "Hey, are you ok?"


    Almost in the lightning flint, Duan Xiangning knows how to get along with Li Nanfang.


    Just like her eyes, floating on the vast blank, murmured: "you, who are you?"


    Duan Xiangning''s question surprised Li Nanfang and then blurted out: "I''m Li Nanfang. Don''t you know me?"


    "Are you Li Nanfang?"


    Duan Xiangning''s eyebrows, tightly wrinkled, painfully thinking: "Li Nanfang? I don''t remember the name


    Shit.


    This girl will not be choked by the water, the memory disappeared, right?


    Li NanFang''s heart sank and he quickly said, "how can you not remember who I am? We are, but - "


    Li Nanfang, who is proficient in water, knows better than many people that the moment a drowning person encounters choking after falling into the water, it will cause a sudden lack of oxygen in his brain and cause a sudden paralysis of some memory nerves.


    So as to forget, or selectively forget a lot of people, a lot of things.


    This is similar to the memory paralysis caused by some people''s severe brain attack, over shock or over stimulation.Li Nanfang could think of these, but he didn''t realize that he was in this situation.


    Therefore, when he wanted to say what relationship he had with Duan Xiangning, his memory of this aspect was blank.


    He forgot all kinds of relations with Duan Xiangning in the past.


    Just remember her name.


    Make sure there''s a relationship with her.


    Instinctively, he tried to think about the relationship with Duan Xiangning.


    But just think about it!


    But in my mind, the flower night God is white, delicate, plump and graceful. When he lies on the bed and allows a strange man to kiss all the way, his feet suddenly tense because of extreme excitement. In his half opened cherry lips, he makes a scene of intoxicating singing.


    This scene is like a knife!


    It''s more like a door.


    The sharp blade cut off his impression of some people and things.


    The door is firm. He should know a lot of things and shut them in the back.


    He tried to push the door.


    But the knife in front of the door, the hands pushing the door, to cut the blood dripping.


    It''s a lot of pain.


    He couldn''t take it.


    Not only him, but also the black dragon, who was deeply hidden in his body, roared bitterly. He jumped up from the Qi sea Dan field, and fiercely bumped into the two doors. He was still cut by the knife.


    "Ah


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth and wanted to make a scream.


    Before the scream came out, he suddenly raised his hands and hugged his head.


    Press your hands on your forehead.


    If not, the arteries on both sides of his brain''s hilum may break in an instant.


    Li NanFang''s hands holding down the forehead, like a gate, quickly separated his humanity. When the demons joined hands to try to break the door, they felt extremely painful.


    Immediately, with the beautiful scene created by Hua yeshen, the pain disappeared from Li NanFang''s mind.


    The black dragon returns and plunges into the qihaidan field quickly.


    As he slowly opened his eyes and looked at the bright moon in the sky, he returned to the comfortable real world.


    Li Nanfang didn''t go through all this for a long time.


    From seeing the flower night God to not seeing it, that is about two or three seconds.


    But in these two or three seconds, Duan Xiangning saw how his face was twisted, ferocious, frightening and painful.


    There is something wrong with his brain!


    That''s good.


    The beautiful young woman, who was acutely aware of something immediately, was so excited that she seemed to seize her life. No, it was the turning point of life and death.


    She is absolutely sure to seize the biggest opportunity in her life.


    Therefore, after Li NanFang''s thinking soon returned to normal, she was still at a loss and murmured, "we are, but what?"


    "Are we friends?"


    Li Nanfang, who no longer dare to think about the relationship with Duan Xiangning, forced a smile and answered in a low voice.


    The word "friend" is widely used.


    When you meet each other after decades, you can call each other friends.


    A couple of old lovers who rolled the sheets for several years, but finally broke up and met again, can also treat each other as friends.


    When blackmailing outsiders, the big brother of the mixed society can also pat each other on the shoulder and say with a smile: "my friend, I look at your face. It seems that there will be a disaster of blood recently."


    Therefore, Li Nanfang said that he was a friend when Duan Xiangning asked him what their relationship was, but he couldn''t imagine what their relationship was.


    "We are friends?"


    Duan Xiangning stares at Li Nanfang blankly. After half a minute, she slowly shakes her head: "no, we are not friends."


    "Not a friend?"


    Li Nanfang even asked: "you say, we are not friends, what is it?"


    He is also eager to use Duan Xiangning''s answer to help him think about the things behind the door.


    "We are husband and wife."


    Duan Xiangning''s heart thumped when she said these five words.


    She was afraid that Li Nanfang would find her strange, and began to suspect that she was pretending to be stupid. She quickly bowed her head and coughed violently.


    She managed to hide the flustered reaction.


    "Husband, wife? You, you say we are husband and wife? "


    Li Nanfang was stunned immediately and his eyes widened.


    Why didn''t he remember that he and this beautiful young woman named Duan Xiangning were husband and wife?


    Shouldn''t his wife be the flower night God who lies on the bed with a strange man?


    "Isn''t it, isn''t it?"


    Li NanFang''s absolute instinctive reaction, after being seen by Duan Xiangning, is ecstatic and just wants to sing.If Li NanFang''s brain doesn''t go wrong, then when she says they are husband and wife, he can only sneer scornfully after a moment, or scold her contemptuously as a fool - that''s the true Li Nanfang.


    Look at Li Nanfang now!


    He didn''t sneer at her and scolded her contemptuously, only "how can I not know" was incredible.


    Li NanFang''s next reply made Duan Xiangning''s last worry disappear: "I, how can I not think that we are husband and wife?"


    "Fool."


    Duan Xiangning raised her hand and stroked Li NanFang''s cheek gently: "how can you forget that we are husband and wife? If you are not my man, how can I always accompany you? If you are not my man, how can I let me die in anger when you think I am in charge of you and don''t let you indulge here. I, then heartbroken, still decided to jump into the river to commit suicide? "


    After she said these words, Li Nanfang didn''t speak for a long time.


    It didn''t move either.


    Just look at her.


    He can now confirm that Duan Xiangning, a beautiful young woman, lost her memory after choking on the water.


    Or, she''s confused.


    Otherwise, she would never forget what she said before jumping into the river.


    At that time, she didn''t come to talk to Li Nanfang as his wife.


    She jumped into the river only because Li Nanfang said that she intended to do anything for him, including death.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Duan Xiangning gently stroked his cheek and slowly put it down.


    "I think you misunderstood."


    Li Nanfang shook his head and tried to make the smile on his face gentle enough: "I''m not your husband."

 Chapter 1410

    "You are not my husband?"


    Duan Xiangning looks at Li NanFang''s eyes, and the color darkens with his words.


    Instead, it''s blankness.


    "You, why aren''t you my husband?


    In my impression, you should have been my husband.


    If you are not my husband, who is my husband?


    Can you tell me who my husband is?


    Who on earth is my husband?


    Who is it? "


    Duan Xiangning murmured. She loosened her left hand that was hanging around Li NanFang''s neck, and staggered back two steps. She stood firm and looked at him.


    For a minute, I didn''t say a word.


    In this way, the eyes did not blink at him.


    Li NanFang''s mouth moved and raised his hand just to say that he was not her husband, but Duan Xiangning had already turned around.


    Some of the pace of faltering forward.


    While walking, he asked himself blankly, "who is my husband? Who is my husband? Why can''t I remember? He''s my husband, right? Why not? "


    Looking at her state, how can Li Nanfang let her go alone?


    Maybe she won''t jump in the river again - just now, how could she jump in the river because of his words?


    It''s strange.


    Li Nanfang shook his head hard and thought, "but with the way she now recognizes her husband, who can guarantee that there won''t be people with dirty minds who will take the opportunity to make up her mind?"


    Li NanFang''s worry is not superfluous.


    When she was rescued, people on both sides of the river cheered for her rescue.


    But when she comes out of this area covered by positive energy and arrives at the environment full of fish and dragons, who will not be fascinated by such a beautiful young woman?


    Not long after she was rescued from the water, even if it was summer, her black dress was not thick, but it was still wet and stuck on her body.


    Her plump, graceful and charming body is fully revealed.


    If the beautiful young woman, who walks alone in the dark and is in abnormal spirits, can still be safe until tomorrow morning, then Jinghua is a fairyland.


    All men are true gentlemen full of righteousness.


    Is it possible?


    Li Nanfang thinks it''s impossible.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he followed her forward.


    He didn''t catch up to see if she could find her way home.


    He only knew that her name was Duan Xiangning. He should know her, but he couldn''t remember the relationship between them. Of course, he didn''t know where her family lived.


    What''s more, no matter what their relationship is, Duan Xiangning''s memory nerve is damaged after falling into the water, which is Li NanFang''s responsibility.


    If he didn''t let people die, how could they jump into the river?


    If she didn''t jump into the river, how could she be like this.


    Li NanFang''s worries are not superfluous.


    When Duan Xiangning, like a beautiful body without thought, walked out of Houhai and walked into a dim lane, she stopped.


    In front of him came two young men, all covered with wine.


    Originally, they didn''t intend to do anything bad.


    After all, here is the foot of the emperor. If anyone wants to do something illegal, he must first consider whether there is anyone to send food to prison after he is in prison.


    But Duan Xiangning suddenly asked, "who is my husband, you two?"


    "What?"


    As soon as they saw Duan Xiangning, with the help of a street lamp that was not very bright, they saw that she turned out to be a sexy and beautiful young woman. They had stopped talking, and their eyes were sweeping her mature body.


    Man is what he is.


    There''s nothing wrong with it.


    But Duan Xiangning suddenly asked out this sentence, but let two people in the muddled forced, immediately realized what.


    Duan Xiangning looked at them and asked seriously, "who is my husband, you two? I, I can''t find my husband, and I forget who my husband is


    If Duan Xiangning is a beggar along the street, they will cover their noses and scold her in disgust after they say this to them. How can you be your husband if you are such a handsome little girl like Lao Tzu!


    But Duan Xiangning is not a beggar.


    Not only is not a beggar, but also let all men look at her, they want to put her down, the most beautiful young woman.


    Even if the eldest lady of the Duan family in Dali is insane, her noble and graceful noble temperament, which she has developed for many years, will not disappear in a short time.


    "This is a fool.


    No, it''s not a fool. A fool can''t be as noble and sexy as she is.


    Especially the clothes you are wearing, you can''t start without eight thousand.


    Look, she''s also wet. It''s like - it should be that after having a quarrel with her husband, she jumped into the river and committed suicide. After being brought up by someone, she lost her memory and went looking for her husband everywhere. "I have to say that these two brothers are quite capable of observing words and deeds.


    The eyes are poisonous.


    The brain also turns very fast.


    Immediately from Duan Xiangning''s current eyes in the daze, as well as wearing and other aspects, accurately judge how she is.


    "Ha ha!


    This is sister Lin falling from the sky.


    No, it''s God who sees our brothers have a long night and don''t want to sleep. This brings us a sexy and beautiful young woman, so that we can enjoy our sex happiness.


    If we let go of this good opportunity, we will surely be struck by thunder. "


    The two brothers were ecstatic and looked at each other again. The taller young man immediately said, "beauty, I''m your husband. Xiao Liu and I have been looking for you for a long time. I found you at last


    Xiao Liu quickly agreed: "yes, yes. That sister-in-law, brother Xiong is worried about you. Brother Xiong, don''t make trouble with your sister-in-law in the future. She really wants to have some problems. I''ll see how you can explain to your sister-in-law''s family. "


    "Xiao Liu, you are right. Brother, I have to change my bad temper in the future. "


    The male elder brother''s face was full of remorse. He reached for Duan Xiangning''s left hand and said sincerely: "wife, let''s go home. You can rest assured that from now on, I will never touch your finger or scold you. "


    "Really, really?"


    Duan Xiangning eyes a bright: "you, you are really my husband?"


    "Yes, I can testify that you and Xiong are husband and wife. When you got married, I went for a drink. "


    Xiao Liu immediately patted his chest and swore that they were husband and wife.


    Duan Xiangning hooked the corner of her mouth and suddenly cried: "but you, you let me die at that time."


    "It''s me. Damn me


    Male elder brother said, raised a hand to give oneself a big mouth: "wife, please forgive me. I will never say that to you again. "


    In order to repent, brother Xiong slapped himself in the face, which could be regarded as enough capital.


    Not only was the voice loud, but blood was dripping from the corners of the mouth.


    "Honey, don''t do that. In fact, I may also be responsible. "


    Duan Xiangning is distressed. She raises her hand in a hurry. When she wants to wipe the corners of her mouth for XiongGe, one hand grabs her wrist.


    Male brother two people acting particularly entranced, no one found Li Nanfang came over.


    Seeing that they are not sincere in making mistakes, Li Nanfang certainly won''t come up and teach them a lesson. He just grabs Duan Xiangning''s wrist and says coldly to the two of them: "get out of here."


    I''m going to cheat this pretty girl out. I''m going to find a hotel at random for a whole night. Before dawn, the two of them are walking. Suddenly, Cheng Yaojin comes out on the way to ruin their good deeds.


    It can be tolerated, but it can''t be tolerated.


    Brother Xiong is two. Li Nanfang is the only one.


    Although they also thought that Li Nanfang might be meijiaoniang''s husband, their good wishes came to nothing.


    But who can bear the fat in his mouth and spit it out like this?


    In the beauty of the bewitching, male brother two people rely on more people, immediately a stare: "grass, you special who ah you?"


    Before Li Nanfang spoke, Duan Xiangning said, "he said, his name is Li Nanfang. He said, "he''s my friend."


    Li Xiangxiong and Duan Xiangning are not familiar with each other in the south.


    Even, like them, they didn''t know Li Nanfang was dry.


    After being hinted at, the two brothers were immediately confident.


    If Li Nanfang is really Duan Xiangning''s husband, they will definitely know each other better.


    But he wasn''t - didn''t hear meijiaoniang say that he said it was her friend?


    "Get out of here!"


    With so many people and adrenaline stimulation, brother Xiong immediately blows at Li NanFang''s nose.


    Bang!


    "Ah


    There was a dull noise.


    Then there was a scream.


    But he didn''t wait for his fist to hit Li Nanfang on the neck. He got a heavy kick in his lower abdomen. Like a scarecrow, he arched his body and flew back quickly. After seven or eight meters, he fell to the ground with a bang.


    Li Nanfang, who has been seriously stimulated, has a brain problem, but his ability to hit people has not been affected at all.


    Lazy to say anything to Xiao Liu, Li Nanfang raised his feet again.


    The latter also howled, flying back, the back of the brain just hit the male brother''s head just to sit up.


    With a dull bang, two innocent people fainted.


    Duan Xiangning stupidly for a moment, began to struggle: "you, how do you beat my husband!"


    "They''re not your husband."


    "You''re bullshit


    Duan Xiangning screamed: "they all say it''s my husband - go away, go away!"


    Duan Xiangning struggled and began to kick Li NanFang''s leg.Li Nanfang, who has a bad brain, really doesn''t know how to say anything to Duan Xiangning, who pretends to have a bad brain. He just dodges and says repeatedly, "listen to me and talk."


    "Help, somebody, someone''s rude!"


    Duan Xiangning suddenly cried out.


    Grass, it''s not funny.


    On the street not far from the entrance of the lane, but people walk by from time to time.


    After hearing Duan Xiangning''s cry for help, some people will definitely come to have a look.


    At that time, will Li Nanfang shine oil on the soles of his feet or - shine?


    Only in time to reach out to cover her mouth, regardless of her struggle, like carrying a sack bag, threw her on the shoulder.


    Back to the sky, feet back, head down.


    This posture, can facilitate Li Nanfang to cover her mouth.


    Duan Xiangning struggles and kicks her feet.


    It''s OK to kick him in the back. The key is that she scratched him with her hands.


    That''s not going to work.


    Li Nanfang is a helper, but the premise is that he can''t suffer.


    It''s also a man''s instinct. When Duan Xiangning''s right hand twisted Li NanFang''s soft meat under the ribs and rotated 360 degrees, he released her mouth and squeezed her left plump like lightning.


    "Ah -"


    Duan Xiangning was shocked immediately, her body suddenly froze, and all her movements stopped.


    Li Nanfang should be struck by thunder.


    So how could the elastic pink meat be willing to use so much strength? The pain area was black before Xiangning''s eyes. As soon as the scream came out of his throat, it was cut off by the trembling sensation of the electricity.


    The whole body up and down, no longer a trace of strength, only just out of the pot of noodles, as soft to hang on his shoulder.


    "Stop fighting and yelling, and I won''t pinch you."


    Li Nanfang was somewhat proud of himself. He thought that the grasping of the dragon''s claw was awesome. At one time, Duan Xiangning was quiet.

 Chapter 1411

    "Put me down, don''t scratch me - it hurts."


    Duan Xiangning, who was weak all over, cried: "you are not my husband. Why do you treat me like this?"


    "Who says I''m not your husband?"


    Li Nanfang, who was afraid that she would make trouble again, finally said what she wanted to hear most.


    "You, you said at that time, you are not my husband, we are friends."


    Duan Xiangning twisted Li NanFang''s soft meat under the ribs to further induce him.


    Step by step, Li Nanfang said, "I was joking with you at that time. Fool, I can''t even see it. It''s time to fight. Who made you so headstrong? Just because I scolded you, I jumped into the river and committed suicide? "


    "You, you are my husband?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    Li Nan Nan sighed when he said these four words.


    Although he can''t remember the relationship with Duan Xiangning, he is sure that she committed suicide by diving because of his words. After amnesia, he will be responsible for it.


    She was able to commit suicide for his words. What''s the matter with him as a husband?


    Maybe, she could be his wife.


    What about his woman?


    He can''t remember, it''s just that his brain is not working well.


    So he is very clear, but the only thing he can do is to make Duan Xiangning quiet.


    Duan Xiangning, who finally achieved her goal, really calmed down and said in a happy and aggrieved tone: "husband, you are not allowed to say that about me in the future. I''m very headstrong and have a lot of self-esteem. "


    "Well, I''ll never say that again."


    Li Nanfang nodded perfunctorily. Just as he was about to put her down, Duan Xiangning straightened out. Her two hands caught his neck and her two legs wrapped around his waist. She said in a coquettish tone: "husband, I want you to carry me home."


    "Yes. Then let''s go home - Oh, by the way, where is our home? "


    Duan Xiangning is tall and plump, but for Li Nanfang, it doesn''t matter at all.


    "Look at you, you forget where our house is."


    Duan Xiangning said: "out of the alley, turn left."


    According to her direction, Li Nanfang walked quickly out of the alley with her on his back, turned left, and when his back disappeared, the two male brothers, whose heads collided with each other, awoke in seclusion: "ouch, I''m really in pain with your sister."


    "I''m so old - who are you? Stand here and look at me! "


    Small six feel the back of the head to sit up, only to find two people standing in front of them, are with the eyes of Yin, looking at them.


    At ordinary times, when Xiao Liu is facing a strange man who is bigger than both of them, he doesn''t dare to open his mouth like this.


    Now I dare.


    That''s because his brain was injured just now. Just after he woke up, his thinking nerve has not returned to normal.


    The two men, dressed in black and looking at Xiao Liu like ghosts at night, did not speak. One of them raised his foot and kicked him in the ribs.


    When he opened his mouth and was about to scream, he put a cold knife on the main artery of his neck in time.


    Look at brother Xiong, it''s the same.


    Two people immediately sweat hair erect, stay force on the spot.


    Squatting down a man, coldly said to small six: "just ask you something, honest answer, the money is yours. If you dare to lie, you''re going to try to see if the knife in my hand is going to be quick. "


    Small six this just see, this person''s left hand, still holding a pile of thick banknotes.


    I''m afraid it won''t cost more than ten thousand yuan.


    There are knives on one side and money on the other.


    A fool knows what to choose.


    Small six two people, desperately blink.


    I dare not nod.


    Without him, there is a knife across his neck. If he nods his head hard and scratches his skin, who will be responsible?


    They are only worried about whether they are actually a pair of good friends or not.


    I asked them to tell me exactly what they had said after meeting Duan Xiangning and Li Nanfang, especially what the couple had just said.


    If you dare to lie, or deliberately hide something, immediately knife over the avalanche!


    To restore what they saw and heard just now, even without the temptation of money, just the sword around their neck is enough for them to rack their brains to restore what they have just suffered.


    "No lies?"


    After they finished, the man holding the Bill asked with a sneer.


    Small six''s head, still dare not do any action, just say never lie.


    They really have no reason to lie, don''t they?


    "No omission?"


    The man asked again.


    They blinked desperately, saying how dare they.


    The two men then withdrew the knife, stood up, hit the bill on Xiao Liu''s face again, and said coldly, "get out of here. But remember it for me. If you dare to talk about it, we will find you at any time and let you die in the wilderness. "With their rich experience in the world, we can see that they are not joking.


    Of course, they dare not talk nonsense.


    I have no face to talk to people.


    Do you mean to say it on purpose and make people laugh at how stupid they are?


    It''s about a man''s dignity. Xiao Liu and Xiao Liu never make fun of each other. After they get up, they pick up the money on the ground and rush away.


    "They didn''t lie."


    Wait for the small six two people to run no film, smash the man of money, just say to the companion.


    At this time, the moon in the sky, has climbed to the end of the alley, according to the man''s face.


    If Li Nanfang was there, he might recognize that this man was the first one to reach out for help when he climbed up the river bank with Duan Xiangning in his arms.


    The companion nodded: "well. Report to Mr. Hua immediately. "


    Ding Ding Dong.


    When the mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly burst out, Sun Yu, sitting on the chair in front of the bed, staring at his toes, rubbed his head up and reached for the mobile phone.


    Has put on the white robe, lying on his back half in bed, staring at the ceiling dazed flower night God, eyes slowly turned down.


    Sun Yu, who picked up his mobile phone, looked at the caller ID and said in a low voice, "Mr. Hua, it''s Li Liang."


    "Take it."


    Flower night God ignored Sun Yu handed over the mobile phone, still eyes staring at the ceiling, light said.


    Sun Yu nodded and got through.


    I turned on the loudspeaker.


    Li Liang''s respectful voice immediately came from his mobile phone: "Mr. Hua, I''m Li Liang. We have been following my uncle as you told us, and we have not been found


    "Say process."


    Flower night God is still indifferent voice.


    Li Liang agreed and began to describe in detail what they saw in the process of tracking Li Nanfang after he left the general hospital.


    Li Nanfang is a master, and his vigilance in anti tracking is far from what Li Liang and others can avoid.


    So huayeshen arranged many people to follow him in batches.


    She just wanted to know what kind of reaction Li Nanfang would have when he saw his newly married wife with his own eyes, carrying him around with other "men" and wearing a big green hat on him.


    However, no matter what Li NanFang''s reaction is, he can''t change the fact that Hua yeshen has to pollute himself and leave his cruel reality in order to give Yue Zitong a place.


    But she still wants to know.


    Perhaps, the more painful Li Nanfang was, the better she felt?


    But!


    Hua yeshen never thought that Li NanFang''s pain index was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    He, after being deeply stimulated, seems to have forgotten a lot of things.


    A lot of people.


    This is also enough to prove that Li Nanfang loves the night God of flowers and how much he loves them.


    Tears, like gushing out of the spring, from the flower night God closed eyes, Hua Hua Hua to flow out.


    She wants to cry.


    I want to laugh.


    Want to sing!


    She can sing and dance, if she wants to!


    Her man loves her so much.


    Although Hua yeshen is not a doctor, nor is she a master of traditional Chinese medicine like Yang Xiao, she did some rough research on medical skills in those years when she grew up in flame valley.


    Therefore, it is clear that when a person is suffering from selective amnesia, it is not necessarily that his head is hit hard, or that after falling into the water, his brain will suffer from hypoxia and damage some memory nerves.


    This can also be caused by excessive stimulation.


    Don''t underestimate the mental impact.


    Wu Zixu''s ability to lose his head overnight is the most powerful proof.


    Even the hair can be white all night, what''s more, people who are stimulated too much and subconsciously want to try their best to escape from that scene, part of their memory nerves are damaged?


    "South, South!"


    When tears drenched the pillow towel, Hua yeshen cried two times and then suddenly laughed miserably: "Yue Zitong, Yue Zitong, are you satisfied now? And the people who took my husband, are you finally satisfied? Ha ha


    Finally, unable to suppress her grief, she began to laugh wildly.


    Laughter, affected her chest wound.


    It hurts.


    It hurts.


    But even if the wound is ten thousand times more painful, it can''t compare with one ten thousand times more painful than huayeshen!


    She likes the pain.


    I want to die in this pain.


    She finally clearly understood that she had not lived in vain in her life.


    There is a proud, excellent man who loves her so much.


    "Huazong, Huazong, don''t laugh!"


    Seeing the laughing flower night God, Sun Yu panicked and quickly reached out to cover her mouth.


    Sun Yu''s action, in time to save the wound is about to be healed, smile cracked, it is likely that this loss of flower night God."I, I''ll be fine. I''m all right. I''m just so happy, I want to laugh, ha ha, I want to laugh. "


    Hua yeshen bit his lower lip and raised his hand: "give me my cell phone."


    After Sun Yu handed her the mobile phone, he picked up a tissue and wiped the tears on her face.


    And the cold sweat from the pain.


    After a few deep breaths, Hua yeshen''s excited mood quickly returned to calm.


    She dialed Yue Zitong''s mobile number.


    When the mobile phone rings, Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin are sitting on the sofa with their knees crossed, each lighting a cigarette, holding a glass of wine and staring at the computer screen.


    This is the 18th time for them to watch Professor Wang''s use of ultrasonic detection equipment to capture the image data.


    There''s no doubt that even if you watch it 18 times, the two women will be palpitating.


    In particular, He Lan Xiaoxin, who knows nothing about Li NanFang''s physical condition, has been leaning on Yue Zitong for a long time.


    The cigarette in my hand has been out for a long time.


    Or maybe, after the point, it didn''t put out a mouthful.


    Long ash fell down, fell in the glass, quickly melted by the blood red liquid.


    Vaguely, new sister can guess from Yue Zitong''s calm performance that she may have known Li NanFang''s body for a long time.


    But she didn''t dare to ask easily.


    In the dark, Helan Xiaoxin felt that she might be involved in this mysterious and terrible thing.


    It''s not just her and Li Nanfang who have a perfect combination of spirit and flesh.


    It''s an unspeakable hunch.


    She did not dare to ask what kind of role she was playing behind this mysterious phenomenon.


    After the mobile phone rings, Helan Xiaoxin''s delicate body shakes, raises her glass and drinks it down.

 Chapter 1412

    Red wine mixed with cigarette ash will not taste very good.


    Helan Xiaoxin can''t feel it. He just drinks the red wine and looks at the flashing mobile phone on the desk.


    This is Yue Zitong''s mobile phone.


    The name of flower night God is flickering on the screen.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Whenever Helan Xiaoxin sees the three words "flower night God", her charming and plump appearance can always appear in her mind, and her heart beats.


    Even when there is no problem with sexual orientation, Helan Xiaoxin also has a kind of inexplicable feelings for huayeshen.


    This may be the reason why Hua yeshen''s delicate body is too attractive.


    Even women want to possess.


    What''s more, before last year, how close was the relationship between Helan Xiaoxin and huayeshen?


    When they were young, they would take advantage of each other.


    It seems that the new sister was bullied by Li Nanfang, which led to problems in sexual orientation.


    But she is very clear, flower night God is in love with Fu Su, very likely to become her brother, so there is no further dirty.


    Fu Su and Fu Su, who are willing to take care of her life, are fighting for the same woman. Even if he LAN Xiaoxin is killed, she will not do it.


    But now - I can''t do it or even think about it.


    Flower night God, has become Li NanFang''s forbidden.


    Helan Xiaoxin may dare to fight with Fusu, but never with Li Renzha.


    Otherwise, she would die a terrible death.


    However, whenever I think that this woman should dominate Li Nanfang, my new sister will feel angry.


    After a series of breakdowns, He Lan Xiaoxin completely lost all the possibilities of competing with others for Li Nanfang and dominating him. He had to try his best to please Yue Zitong and be willing to be a little girl for him. His biggest wish was to break up the dog man and woman -


    when Yue Zitong went south this time and helped Jing Hongming and others, who were standing behind the Chinese official, to do things, he was able to ask Hua yeshen to take the initiative He lanxiaoxin made a lot of contribution to Li NanFang''s request to leave.


    Now, the plot led by the new sister should be realized.


    Otherwise, how could Yue Zitong, who is very worried about Li NanFang''s safety, go home immediately after the meeting without going to Li Nanfang?


    These two women firmly believe that when Li Nanfang goes to find Hua yeshen, he will surely see quite a wonderful scene.


    Then, tear the "man" who dares to put a green hat on him to pieces.


    It''s best to kill them together with huayeshen. That''s the wish of the master-in-law and the new sister.


    Women''s jealousy and blackness in love can absolutely destroy the whole world.


    How can a dead man be regarded as gross?


    However, it is obvious that when the name of Hua yeshen flickers on the mobile phone screen, it also represents the conspiracy of the two black women. The most desired part has not come true.


    "Well. It seems that Li Renzha really likes to spend the night God. "


    Yue Zitong stares at his mobile phone, but instead of picking it up immediately, he sighs with some loss.


    He Lan Xiaoxin nodded and echoed: "well. That kid''s an amorous one. "


    "If he doesn''t love you, you can still sit here alive?"


    Yue Zi Tong frowned and asked, looking at her askance.


    The master-in-law can beat and scold Li Nanfang at will, if he can.


    But she doesn''t like others, especially some shameless fox spirits, who say Li Nanfang is not a word.


    This is one of the biggest characteristics of all women.


    To this, He Lan Xiaoxin can''t have the slightest refutation.


    Otherwise, the master in law will use delicate means to let her get out of the house and die on her own.


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    Helan small new belly secretly scold "you don''t and elder sister I drag, sooner or later you grass", but on the surface of flattery smile repeatedly nodded, to show that Yue Zitong is right.


    "Hum."


    Yue Zitong snorted with satisfaction. He stretched out his slender index finger of his right hand and gently clicked on the screen of the mobile phone that was about to end the call.


    I also turned on the loudspeaker.


    In this way, we can avoid the Helan witch eavesdropping, will induce otitis media.


    "Yue Zitong?"


    Huayeshen''s voice, coming from the mobile phone, is hoarse with excitement.


    Yue Zitong frowned again and asked, "who are you calling?"


    "Here you are."


    Flower night God over there simply said: "Congratulations, Yue Zitong, your wish has come true. South, see the scene you want to see most. When he came in, I was making out with a man. "


    "Flower night God, what do you say?"


    Immediately, Yue Zitong, who is Longyan Dayue, says hypocritically, "how can I not understand?"She may not understand what Hua yeshen is saying, but she knows what Li Nanfang will see this evening.


    After making the plan to leave Li Nanfang, Hua yeshen once "reported" to Mrs. Jing Hong, who was in charge of the matter.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Jing Hong felt sad in her heart - but this did not prevent her from conveying these to Yue Zitong.


    Different from Yue Zitong''s hypocrisy, Helan Xiaoxin is more straightforward.


    He turned his mouth and said in the voice of a mosquito, "are you still alive?"


    "Yue Zitong, is it still interesting to pretend to be a fool now?"


    If we put it in the past, even if he was angry again, he would not talk with the head of the family in this tone: "but I think you can''t pretend to be stupid soon. Because you, all of you, underestimate how much the South loves me. "


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong was suddenly surprised. His lazy body straightened up immediately. He reached out and picked up his mobile phone. He asked in a hurry: "can he forgive you when he sees you wearing a green hat for him? Or did you tell him the truth? "


    "Ha ha."


    Flower night God over there chuckled, then said: "the south, amnesia."


    Yue Zitong stunned: "what?"


    "I have a telephone recording here. I''ll send it to you. Listen to it for yourself. Master in law, after your wish is fulfilled, I wish you a good dream tonight. "


    Hua yeshen doesn''t want to tell Yue Zitong about the man who loves her deeply. After being stimulated, what kind of change has made her proud and heartbroken.


    He simply sent the recording of Li Liang''s phone call to her about Li NanFang''s current situation.


    When Li Liang reported these to Hua yeshen, the process of narration was very detailed.


    It took twenty minutes.


    Twenty minutes is not too long.


    Soon, from Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin''s stupefied, quietly slipped away.


    With a soft click, it broke the oppressive and dead atmosphere that filled the room five minutes after the end of the telephone recording.


    "She, she''s lying. No, it''s her leg that''s lying! "


    After he LAN Xiaoxin said this, he was startled by his own voice.


    She usually so charming moving voice, at this time unexpectedly so obscure, ugly.


    It''s like having two rusty pieces of metal in your throat.


    But I don''t know about Yue Zitong.


    Still keep the action when listening to the phone, like a sculpture.


    "Zitong -"


    He Lan Xiaoxin raised her hand and touched her gently.


    Yue Zitong woke up like a dream. He raised his hand and pushed her down from the sofa. He screamed, "don''t touch me!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, tears burst out.


    Of course, she knows that Helan Xiaoxin just comforts her by saying that Hua yeshen and others lie.


    Just, comfort!


    In fact, they all believe that Hua yeshen is right.


    After Li Nanfang saw with his own eyes that Hua yeshen was carrying him on his back and making love with other "men", he not only didn''t tear the "adulterer" to pieces as they thought, but also had better smash the beautiful little head of "prostitute" and "woman" with one blow.


    On the contrary, they let them go lightly, and then they left in a flutter -


    memory, which is harmful.


    It''s just that I''m over stimulated.


    Memory of the heart, the initiative to close a lot of things.


    Why did he do that?


    Just because of him, I love flower night God deeply, so.


    This is what Yue Zitong would rather die than accept.


    She has now confirmed that she has given him all her unreserved love, whether she is the head of her in law''s family, the president of Yue''s family, or his smile, even his mother.


    But this scum!


    But because of the loss of flower night God, was so serious stimulation.


    Unexpectedly, NIMA Nabi lost her memory.


    What does that mean?


    It can only represent Li NanFang''s love of flower night God, far more than Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong really can''t accept this cruel reality. After being awakened by He Lan Xiaoxin, he screams and pushes her down from the sofa.


    She didn''t know, she had tears.


    She just can''t accept this reality, just want to destroy everything, everything.


    As a result, everything in the bedroom was smashed to pieces by Yue Zitong.


    Just when she really had nothing to smash, she let out a cry and carried Helan Xiaoxin, who was scared by her, to smash it on the window, the door opened.


    Wang Yang rushed in: "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    I had heard a strange noise in the room for a long time, so I ran to Wang Yang, who was standing outside the door, and did not dare to come in without permission.


    It was not until the new sister, who was carried by Yue Zitong, instinctively uttered a cry of surprise that Wang Yang broke into the door.Also thanks to Wang Yang can rush in in time, can jump, hands catch the Helan Xiaoxin was smashed to the window.


    "Come on, stop her. She''s crazy


    Helan Xiaoxin, who is scared of three souls and six spirits, jumps down from Wang Yang''s arms screaming.


    In fact, there is no need for the new sister to give orders at all. Wang Yang, after discovering that the spirit of the master-in-law is extremely bad, of course, rushes over and holds Yue Zitong, who is trying to lift the sofa: "madam, calm down!"


    "Let me go, let me go! Let me smash this day, smash this land, smash this ugly world. "


    Yue Zitong struggled and cried. How could he be the head of the family?


    The head of the family who just came home suddenly went crazy. For Zonggang and others, however, the collapse of the sky is nothing like a great event.


    In a moment, all of them took their places under Zonggang''s fierce command.


    If you find any dangerous people, you don''t need to report them, just shoot them on the spot.


    Bang!


    After a dull sound, Yue Zitong, struggling desperately, screaming and crying, tilted his head to one side.


    Wang Yang looks back in surprise and looks at Helan Xiaoxin.


    In her hand, the new sister was holding a baseball bat she didn''t know where to find. Her face was brilliant and she murmured on the spot: "Wang, Wang Yang. You see, she, she was not killed by me


    The new sister has decided.


    If she really beat Yue Zitong to death, she would immediately hit her head even harder.


    In addition to suicide apology, does Xinjie have a second way to go?


    "No, nothing. The first lady was just knocked out. "


    Fortunately, Wang Yang carefully tested the breath of xiayue Zitong, and immediately gave her the answer she wanted most.


    There was a clatter.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s baseball bat fell to the ground, and then she squatted heavily on the sofa, looked up at the ceiling and murmured, "God, what are you going to play with? Is it fun to play with us women? "

 Chapter 1413

    "Wang Yang, are you ok?"


    Outside the door came Zonggang''s anxious inquiry.


    Zonggang is only the housekeeper of the old house of his wife''s family. He only serves for the owner.


    Usually, he won''t be here at night. After all, Yue Zitong is a beautiful young girl. Half of his old men stay here at night, which is really inconvenient, so they only stay during the day.


    In the morning and night, the task of taking charge of Yue Zitong''s daily life is put on Wang Yang, the bodyguard and life secretary.


    However, whenever there is something important in the Yue family, Zonggang will stay in the evening and wait for orders at any time.


    Such as yuezitong''s Yin marriage, the night of the big wedding and so on.


    Especially tonight.


    As early as a few days ago, Yue Lincheng led a counter attack on the old house of the Yue family and drove out the old clan and the new sister at one stroke.


    Due to some reasons, Lao Zong in those days had to "think behind closed doors" at home. He was so flustered every day that he was afraid that his family would be in danger when he heard the news that the eldest lady was hanging in the golden triangle.


    Yue Lincheng has never been an open-minded person.


    Fortunately, God has eyes.


    Yue Zitong came out of the Golden Triangle alive!


    After hearing the news, Zonggang, who was nearly 60 years old, burst into tears at home. If it wasn''t for his wife, he would have knelt down on the ground and given God a big gift to thank God for his pity.


    After more than ten days, laozong finally came to the Yue family again as the housekeeper of the Yue family.


    Today is a good day for Yue Zitong to escape from death and go home. Zonggang certainly won''t go back.


    Waiting for the order of the master-in-law at any time.


    When she went south, the Yue family faction had internal strife that all the rich and powerful families were most afraid of. It must have been a mess, and people were terrified.


    In particular, Han Chengdong and others, who supported Yue Lincheng, left their "Zhiqu" armor and returned to the field before the return of Yue Zitong, leaving a large number of important positions vacant within the Yue family.


    How to promote loyal talents in the shortest time to fill the vacuum of power, take this opportunity to further expand the team of Yue Zitong and gradually reduce the power of Yue brothers again? In Zong Gang''s view, this is the first important work after the return of Yue Zitong king.


    So he didn''t leave, always waiting in his exclusive room in the front yard, waiting for Yue Zitong''s call at any time, giving him the appointment that excited him.


    But what puzzled laozong was that Yue Zitong and his new sister came back together. They just told him about it politely. After they got into the embroidery room in the backyard, they made him wait until the flowers were all gone, but he didn''t wait for the call.


    Lao Zong thought that the young lady and the new sister were still plotting how to pursue the brother-in-law while winning, or who could fill the power gap of Han Chengdong and others.


    So it is.


    The position of Han Chengdong and others, not to say, is in the Yue family, even in China is also important.


    To send people to take over their posts, we must carefully select certain personnel and establish an assessment mechanism.


    These things are really worth thinking twice and again.


    But when Lao Zong thought that there was no news from Yue Zitong, he was thinking twice. Maybe he would have to wait until early in the morning, or even tomorrow morning, before he would receive some orders, but there was a girl''s angry scream in the backyard.


    The cry was like a little Tigress bitten by a little squirrel.


    Mixed with incredible anger.


    Then, there was the clattering sound, which broke the silence of the old house.


    What''s going on?


    Lao Zong was so surprised that he jumped up from his chair immediately. It was an instinctive reaction. He ordered all the security personnel on duty to take their positions quickly and pay close attention to every move around the Yue family. Once he found that there was a dangerous person trying to attack the Yue family, he could shoot immediately and kill the suspect without reporting or even warning.


    After arranging all this in a hurry, Lao Zong flew into the backyard.


    When he came to the front door of the backyard owner, because of the difference between men and women, Lao Zong certainly did not dare to rush in. He had to ask anxiously outside the door.


    The door opened.


    It was not Wang Yang who came out.


    It''s Helan Xiaoxin.


    At this time, Helan Xiaoxin was wearing a small black Nightgown that could not cover the white and tender thigh roots. The neckline was also torn open, revealing the whole fragrant shoulder, and most of his full breasts.


    Fortunately, Lao Zong is not an outsider.


    In his heart, he always regarded the new sister as his daughter, so after seeing her like this, he didn''t want to have some evil thoughts. He just looked away in amazement and said, "Uncle Zong, don''t panic, it''s OK."


    After he LAN Xiaoxin came out and felt the invasion of the crisp chest and other parts by the cool air outside, he stretched out his hand to tidy up his nightgown. With a dry cough, he gathered up his messy hair, and then he pretended to be calm and said: "Zitong just looked at some documents and got a little stimulation. Well, uncle Zong, to be honest, it has something to do with Li Nanfang. Oh, I really don''t understand. Isn''t it Li Nanfang? Why do so many men have to be hanged? "After two successive sighs, the new sister''s face was filled with a helpless look of disdain and shook her head.


    Her last words were sincere.


    I sincerely hope that Yue Zitong can let Li Nanfang go and find a better man to be the uncle of the Yue family.


    In that way, the new sister will be able to get rid of the biggest rival, and then use some means to cut off Li NanFang''s sisters, aunts and aunts, so that she can dominate him.


    Zonggang is also very clear about the relationship between Miss Yue and Li Nanfang.


    In fact, he also quite agreed with the last sentence of the new sister.


    In his heart, Yue Zitong is not only the owner of a rich family, but also sexy and beautiful. What he wants is enough to be worthy of the best man in the world.


    Is Li Nanfang the best man in the world?


    No.


    In laozong''s opinion, there are too many yingyingyanyan around, especially Li Nanfang, who has already married huayeshen. It''s not suitable to carry shoes for the eldest lady.


    But he was the only one who didn''t marry the eldest lady.


    "Oh, is this love?"


    Laozong sighed in his heart. Of course, he didn''t dare to tell the young lady about her love view. He only had a bitter smile and looked at Helan Xiaoxin.


    "It''s OK. You can rest assured that Wang Yang and I are here. Don''t be nervous. Zitong is just a little bit stimulated and unstable. "


    When he LAN Xiaoxin spoke again, his tone had completely returned to normal.


    After coming to the backyard, Zong Gang, who didn''t hear the eldest lady''s voice again, wanted to go in and see what happened.


    But he had to believe the new sister''s words. He believed that the first lady was OK. He just went crazy, just because he was stimulated.


    As a subordinate and a male, he was not convenient to intervene in this kind of affairs, so he had to say in a low voice that there was something to call him at any time, and then he turned and walked quickly.


    Seeing Lao Zong''s back and disappearing at the corner of the front house, He Lan Xiaoxin was relieved.


    She was really afraid that Lao Zong would say that Mao had to go in and have a look.


    If Lao Zong really wanted to see Yue Zitong''s head turned blue and blue, he would be able to judge that she was knocked unconscious.


    Different from Wang Yang.


    Lao Zong, whose life and fortune depend on Yue Zitong, is absolutely her loyal.


    If necessary, I will never hesitate to go through fire and water for my wife.


    So I really want to let him know that he LAN Xiaoxin dares to greet Yue Zitong with a stick. This old man must be crazy. He will never listen to any explanation from her. He will send someone to tie her up first and shut her up in a small dark room to wait for her release.


    "Fortunately, I am calm and witty."


    After boasting, Helan Xiaoxin turned around and walked into the room quickly.


    Wang Yang has put her flat on the sofa, is kneeling on one knee to pinch her.


    Time is not big, with a light cough, Yue Zitong just slowly opened his eyes.


    Helan Xiaoxin is more relieved.


    As long as people don''t die, it''s easy to say anything, isn''t it?


    It''s better for her to be so stupid that she won''t think it''s the new sister who knocked her out with a stick.


    Yue Zitong is very strong.


    It''s not stupid.


    Open some dull eyes, staring at the ceiling, after a moment, show eyebrow just slightly wrinkled, and then close your eyes, light said: "I''m ok. Wang Yang, you go out first. Tell Uncle Zong to have a rest. As for personnel adjustment, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. "


    Although Wang Yang didn''t understand for the time being that the master-in-law was crazy about hair, when he saw that she was sober, he was also greatly relieved. After nodding his head, he quietly backed out.


    Helan Xiaoxin stands behind the door by closing the door.


    She made up her mind. Once she found that Yue Zitong was crazy again, or had an obvious tendency to revenge, she would immediately open the door and escape as fast as she could.


    Yue Zitong is her "best" sister, but she is also the head of a super noble family. She is far from the hairless Phoenix and the old miss of Helan family.


    "Why are you standing so far? I''m afraid I''ll blame you for knocking me out with a stick? "


    Yue Zi Tong looked at the door and said coldly.


    "Ha, there is no such thing. We are better sisters than iron. How can I be afraid of you? "


    The new sister sneered, first deliberately pointing out how close the relationship is, and then said, "I''ll get you a glass of water. Or drink. "


    She wanted to find an excuse to get out of the way. After Yue Zitong was fully awake, she said something else.


    "What do you drink for? A drunk solution to a thousand worries? Well, I have nothing to worry about. "


    Yue Zitong turned over and sat up. He felt his painful head with his left hand and grinned. He grabbed something on the sofa with his right hand and smashed it out.


    With a bang, the mobile phone that just escaped the robbery was smashed on the wall and turned into several parts.


    Helan Xiaoxin moved to the back of the door again, thinking that we put our mobile phones together, why do you want to fall mine?Just after the thought came to an end, Yue Zitong raised his foot again, kicked heavily on the table that had fallen to the ground, and screamed angrily: "isn''t that a smelly man?


    Is it rare for me?


    Ha, what can I worry about?


    How can I take it seriously because he loves others more than me?


    Who am I?


    I''m Yue Zitong!


    The owner of the Yue family.


    Just go up and wave your arms and say I want to find a man to sleep - what do you think will happen? "


    Her last words were to Helan Xiaoxin.


    Helan Xiaoxin did not hesitate, immediately blurted out: "the world''s outstanding men, from Nantianmen row to Penglai East Road. Crying and crying, I want to sleep with you. "


    "Yes


    Yue Zitong nodded heavily and gnashed his teeth: "then why should I care so much about him - but what do I care about him?"


    All the strong, with this question, into a bubble.


    Yue Zi Tong covered his face with both hands and said in a low voice, "I only care about him, and I only hope that he can only care about me."


    Looking at Yue Zitong''s shoulders shaking violently, her great motherhood was touched.


    The heart suddenly pain.


    He quickly walked over, sat down next to Yue Zitong, and put her in his arms. He Lan Xiaoxin said darkly, "I have a way to make that smelly woman evaporate from the world in three days."

 Chapter 1414

    Who is the person who made Li Nanfang lose his memory after being stimulated?


    Flower night God!


    Even if she so deeply stimulated Li Nanfang, just for self contamination, she was the main cause of Yue Zitong''s helpless crying at this time.


    At this moment, Xinjie and Yue Zitong stand firmly on the United Front.


    It has to be.


    Let''s not say that they are more affectionate than Tiangao''s sisters, but that if the new sister wants to live happily, she has to rely on Yue Zitong''s protection.


    To some extent, Helan Xiaoxin is a dodder flower that lives on the big tree Yue Zitong.


    If Yue Zitong is not happy, she has to cry all day and gloat in secret -


    that''s not what she wants.


    What''s more, Yue Zitong covers his face with both hands, helplessly weeping, which really makes new sister''s heart ache.


    Don''t forget, in addition to the above relationships, there is love between her and Yue Zitong.


    Can you watch the girl you love, when you cry helplessly, you can sing and dance and say that the weather is good?


    How dare you?


    All right, watch out for the thunder.


    In the past, when Helan Xiaoxin was an authentic miss of Helan family, no matter how much she thought about huayeshen, she would not want to kill her like now.


    Don''t forget the identity of flower night God, but it''s not just the boss of Seven Star Club.


    She comes from the Shen family, the oldest family in China.


    It is said that the distant ancestor of the Shen family can be traced back to the Xia Dynasty, the first slavery Dynasty in China.


    The distant ancestor of the Shen family existed in the Xia Dynasty.


    Whether it is the Shen family''s inside information or the purpose of existence only for the prosperity of China, it is far from the Helan family and the Yue family''s successor.


    When Helan Xiaoxin was the first lady of Helan family, she didn''t dare to do anything even if she hated her to the bone after she learned the true identity of Hua yeshen.


    But now!


    Although she still loves Helan and wears a halo of the eldest miss of Helan family on her head, she has nothing to do with Helan family.


    So after she did something hurtful, the Helan family would not know about it.


    In the same way, Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t have to be afraid to release her great energy because she''s worried about implicating the Helan family. She uses all kinds of tricks to arrange for the flower night God to evaporate from the world.


    "No way."


    Although Yue Zitong is extremely sad, he is still rational.


    Although Hua yeshen was hateful, she finally fulfilled her promise to Mrs. Jing Hong. She left Li Nanfang in the form of self contamination, which helped Yue Zitong.


    The reason why Li Renzha lost his memory, no matter what the reason, is his own business.


    And he loves the night God too much. It''s only 12 cents.


    The responsibility for the remaining 88 cents will be borne by Yue Zitong.


    If Yue Zitong''s position in his mind is irreplaceable, when he saw with his own eyes huayeshen weaving a green hat for him, he would feel relieved: "ha, I finally found a reason to leave you and follow my aunt all my life."


    The above strongly proves that Yue Zitong''s position in Li NanFang''s heart is simply weak.


    "If you want to kill it, kill Li Renzha!"


    Yue Zitong wiped his nose heavily and raised his head from Helan Xiaoxin''s arms.


    Gnashing teeth, eyes in the fierce light.


    "Kill, kill Li Nanfang?"


    Helan Xiaoxin has some silly eyes.


    "Yes, kill him."


    When Yue Zitong spoke again, it was like a poisonous snake spitting a message and hissing: "I love him so much. When the golden triangle was about to die in the abyss, I was thinking about him. He, why does he not love me well. Don''t take me as the only one he loves. But for a mere flower night God betrayed him, was stimulated to amnesia? How can I calm down the anger in my heart if such scum does not die? "


    Looking at Yue Zitong, He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly feels very cold.


    There are also some silly eyes.


    She is also a woman, but now how can we not understand that Yue Zitong, who is also a woman, has to kill Li Nanfang?


    Hard to sip the corners of his mouth, Helan Xiaoxin murmured: "can, but you love him, can''t do without him."


    "Ha."


    Yue Zitong sneered, his neck was up, his eyes were open, and he was about to say something, but he cried again: "yes, but I love him. I can''t live without him."


    The trough.


    Your face is changing a little too fast.


    Helan Xiaoxin scolded in the heart, suddenly realized: "this girl is just stimulated too much now, nonsense just, new sister, I can''t take it seriously any more."


    Next, it took a full half an hour for Helan Xiaoxin to make Yue Zitong''s mood gradually stabilize.


    As for just in a moment, let flower night God don''t know, ghost don''t realize evaporation of those tricks, also be new elder sister Zhiqu all thrown into the dustbin.When the new elder sister put up the case which was pushed down by Yue Zitong when she was crazy, she suddenly said: "in fact, we can''t blame the south for this."


    Helan Xiaoxin looked back at her with strange eyes.


    New sister is flexible enough.


    But now she knows that, compared with Yue Zitong, she seems to have seen a wizard.


    This girl.


    I will swear to kill Li Renzha later.


    After a while, he said he loved him and was reluctant to start.


    What about now?


    Li Nanfang is not to blame for saying that.


    New sister felt that she had better not clean up.


    I''d better sit down first and listen to the emotional stability. In fact, I still have slippers floating in my mind. What do you want to say.


    "New sister, you may not know why I sent him to the hospital directly after returning to Beijing."


    Yue Zi Tong pursed the corner of his mouth and sighed heavily: "Alas, I''m thirsty."


    Cry so long, crazy so long, sweat out, thirsty want to drink, very normal.


    Red wine not only has the effect of beauty, but also can quench thirst.


    "Damn, I want to drink when I''m thirsty. Won''t I pour it myself?"


    The new sister scolded in secret and ran out immediately.


    The wine cabinet in the master-in-law''s Embroidery room was smashed when she was crazy.


    So if she wants to drink, she has to go to another room to get it.


    Drinking red wine as red as blood, Yue Zitong begins to analyze to his new sister that Li Renzha is Mao''s amnesia after being stimulated.


    No other.


    The reason why Li Nanfang can''t resist the fact that Hua yeshen is derailed and his memory nerve collapses is that his current psychological pressure is too great.


    A dream.


    Yeah.


    It should be said that the mysterious dream disease almost crushed the strong Li Renzha.


    But Yue Zitong saw with his own eyes that Li Renzha was in his sleep. After he was sour, he ran out of the car and vomited.


    She felt that, let alone him, even if any man, suffering from this terrible disease, the spirit will collapse.


    It''s very good that Li Nanfang can persist in thinking soberly.


    What''s more, just after he had been tossed all night, he came to the window in the early morning to think about his life, and Jiang Muran fell from the sky again -


    Jiang Muran jumped from a building, and Lao Hu slapped him in the face, which once again increased Li Renzha''s psychological burden.


    And he saw the scene of flower night God and Sun Yu lingering on the bed, which was the last straw to crush the camel.


    His spirit, completely collapsed.


    I can''t bear the current pressure any more.


    If Li Nanfang is in the hospital, he can burst out in hysteria and tear Sun Yu to pieces - in the imagination of Yue Zitong and Hua yeshen, Sun Yu is a ghost for death.


    So don''t think these two sexy and charming beautiful women are good things.


    If you really want to tear up Sun Yu, Li NanFang''s current heavy pressure will surely be released.


    Li Nanfang didn''t do that.


    He just suffered the pressure of the cruel reality again and turned away.


    Although Yue Zitong didn''t see with his own eyes what Li Nanfang said and did in Hua yeshen''s ward at that time, he could deeply feel how confused he was after his last compressive nerve broke.


    Sometimes, loss is the most terrible.


    More terrible than death.


    Because when death comes, people know what to do to break away from fear.


    But when he''s at a loss?


    You will no longer believe and doubt the truth of anyone and anything in this world, in life and in everything.


    "He should be in this situation, so he can easily let go of them and go to the street."


    Yue Zitong raised his head, drank a toast and said in a determined tone, "I think I understand. In addition to the deep love for Hua yeshen, the key to the amnesia in the south is that he wants to escape. Escape from the terrible dream disease, escape from the reality of flower night God''s infidelity, escape from everything he has experienced before. "


    The more you listen, the bigger your eyes are. Helan Xiaoxin nodded like a fool: "yes. Boy, you''re right. Don''t say that he was sorry for him when he saw Hua yeshen. Maybe if Jiang Muran jumped down the stairs again, he would collapse completely. Unable to bear the cruel reality, the body instinct will take the initiative to block the past. Let him start a new life as if he had a new life. "


    "But there is no doubt that he is deeply in love with Hua yeshen."


    Yue Zitong wiped his little nose again and looked up at He Lan Xiaoxin: "you say, who is more important in the heart of the south for her and me?"


    "I hate it when you ask me that question."He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t scold in his heart this time, but said with hatred: "because I have to admit whether I want to or not! You, the great master-in-law, are the heaven in Li Renzha''s heart. If his love is divided into ten, you are monopolizing eight. Poor people like me and Hua yeshen are fighting for those two points. "


    "Really?"


    Yue Zitong immediately tilted his head and asked.


    Helan Xiaoxin shrugged helplessly and spread his hands.


    "Ha ha."


    When Yue Zitong looked up at Tianjiao and laughed, he raised his hand and patted Xinjie on the shoulder and said boldly, "I like to see your virtue most. It''s my lifelong goal to build my own happiness on the pain of you people. "


    "Are you still a person?"


    When the new sister youyou asked, Li Nanfang, who was carrying Duan Xiangning on his back, had already come to the door of the Lu family.


    Although the Lu family is a little far away from Houhai, it is only seven or eight kilometers away.


    According to Li NanFang''s physical fitness, foot distance, even with a person on his back, can be completed in an hour.


    Maybe even faster than when he was walking alone.


    The reason is simple.


    A beautiful young woman on her back, isn''t she?


    Although she has lost her memory.


    But the sexy body, charming face, in the man''s ear exhale like orchid, from time to time issued a cat think spring laughter, let the man''s heart itch like walking in the clouds, no longer feel any tired, this feeling is real.


    So why did Li Nanfang walk for four hours when he came to lujiamen, which was already three o''clock in the morning?


    Duan Xiangning, who showed him the way, deliberately let him go around in circles.

 Chapter 1415

    Duan Xiangning is 32 years old.


    For many women at this age, they are under the pressure of firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce and tea, and are approaching the idiom "old people, yellow pearls".


    But for Duan Xiangning, it seems that she has just ushered in the season of women''s flower blooming.


    She came from the Duan family in Dali. After she married the Lu family in Jinghua, she was a very good little grandmother and had no children.


    Any woman who lives in such a superior environment can be many years younger than her actual age, and she looks fascinating.


    But excellent appearance and superior living environment have never been the touchstone to judge whether a woman is really happy.


    Many of these women, in fact, are charming and sexy walking dead.


    Duan Xiangning thinks that she used to be like this.


    But recently, in this short time, she would rather abandon them in exchange for the love that she disdained and didn''t believe existed before.


    Before the age of 32, Duan Xiangning had no love.


    Only excellent appearance, superior living environment, and shoulder the important mission.


    But in the first two, after the failure of her major mission, she will immediately be inferior to ordinary people.


    When she was on the Great Wall, if Li Nanfang had not appeared in time, she would have been killed by Duan Xiang''s instructions.


    It was from that moment that she realized that the things she was proud of before were in fact bubbles that could be broken at once.


    All things, it is better to find a man who can be attached for life.


    And I love him deeply.


    Enjoy the sweetness you''ve never had - like this moment tonight.


    Duan Xiangning, who pretends to be a fool, is very successful. When she is carried on her back by Li Nanfang and held by her big hands, she clings her haughty breasts to him, so that he can clearly feel her happy heartbeat. When she walks under the street lamp, she hopes!


    Don''t finish the road.


    Go on like this all my life, until the sea turns into a mulberry field.


    My heart is full of happiness.


    Or love.


    Is it strange that a woman suddenly falls in love with a man and is desperate for it?


    No surprise.


    Since ancient times, women have never changed.


    In the future, no matter how many years have passed, they will not change.


    So it''s normal for Duan Xiangning to have such a change and suddenly fall in love with Li Nanfang.


    There is a woman who is deeply in love. When she is carried by the man she loves and walking under the street lamp, she doesn''t want to go on this road.


    How long will it last?


    That''s impossible.


    No matter how long and difficult the road is, as long as we keep going, we can finish it.


    Li Nanfang should also feel Duan Xiangning''s idea, or that he has completely forgotten that there is a woman on his back. He just wants to think about his own affairs and go his own way when he is walking on the street. Until a certain moment, he suddenly finds that it is already dawn.


    The road is over.


    He came back to reality again.


    As long as people do not die, whether the reality is happy or cruel, he will face it.


    Immersed in his own world, Li Nanfang, who answers Duan Xiangning''s mentally retarded questions once in a while, feels his ears hurt before he has finished the road he wants to go.


    Of course, it doesn''t hurt very much.


    Duan Xiangning was bitten by the scallop teeth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Nanfang looked up blankly and asked.


    "Home."


    Duan Xiangning raised her hand, pointed to the street door with lanterns under the eaves, and said with regret: "our home has arrived."


    "Our home?"


    Li Nanfang looked back at the two doors, and his eyes looked thoughtful again.


    He''s trying to remember if this is his home.


    No.


    Before his wife appeared, lying on the bed like a big white fish, and the scene of a strange man kissing appeared, Li Nanfang was sure that this was not his home.


    In Beijing, he has only one home.


    Seven Star Club.


    Duan Xiangning said that this is our home, because she lost her memory, or regarded me as her husband. Li Nanfang laughed bitterly in his heart, nodded and said, "OK, then you come down."


    Carrying a beautiful young woman who was not very familiar with her, Li Nanfang had to put her down before and after she came to her house according to her guidance.


    If you let her family, after seeing her carried by a strange man, no matter he is out of good intentions or evil intentions, will not be happy.


    "I won''t come down. I''ll let you carry me in."


    Duan Xiangning twisted her body and kicked Li NanFang''s legs twice. The child''s coquettish appearance can be called the true performance.


    Maybe it''s not the performance, it''s the nature.She especially enjoys the happiness of being carried by Li Nanfang. She hopes to tie them together firmly with ropes and never separate them.


    Knowing that she''s home and she has to come down, she also hopes Li Nanfang can carry her for the last journey.


    From the outside of the street to the room she lived in, it was more than 30 meters at most.


    Li Nanfang took a big step, and in the blink of an eye it happened.


    But from Duan Xiangning''s point of view, the distance of tens of meters is of special significance to her.


    In the past four hours, there were 800 people who saw Li Nanfang carrying her on his back.


    But those people just simply see them, at most in the heart scold a good cabbage are pig arch, and then go to the end of the world.


    But what if the Lu family saw her carried back by Li Nanfang?


    On the surface, they will be normal, because Duan Xiangning is no longer a member of the Lu family. She is just a little grandmother of the Lu family. In fact, she is raising women for Li Nanfang and getting what they want from them.


    There is no doubt that they will scold the adulterers in their hearts!


    That''s normal.


    From the standpoint of the Lu family, no matter what benefits she gained from "selling" Duan Xiangning, she was the young grandmother that Lu Jiaming media was marrying.


    Now the young grandmother of the Lu family, who is carried home by her adulterer, is very likely to take the place of Lu hang and do that kind of thing. If you think about it, you will feel depressed.


    But so what?


    Knocking out teeth and swallowing blood are not the only things that beggars can enjoy.


    Lu Jia, who hopes to sell Duan Xiangning for a good price, also enjoys the bitter fruit in front of powerful power.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know that.


    He can''t even remember the relationship with Duan Xiangning. How can he think of this?


    It''s just that when Duan Xiangning, who is coquettish, insists on letting him carry him into the Lu family, she is a little embarrassed.


    He''s still very clear.


    He is not Duan Xiangning''s husband.


    He can carry her for so long, is in "atonement".


    Who let him casually say you go to die, Duan Xiangning really jumped into the river, resulting in nerve problems?


    "Lu hang, Lu hang, open the door, open the door, I''m back!"


    When Li Nanfang thought about how to persuade Duan Xiangning to come down and give her to her family safely, he carefully explained what happened to her. However, when he would be fully responsible for this, the woman was on his back and cried out.


    Li Nanfang suddenly felt guilty and dissuaded him: "what time is it? Are you not afraid to disturb others to have a rest if you still shout like this?"


    Before his words were heard, the street door of the Lu family suddenly opened.


    It''s land airlines that opens the door.


    And he didn''t open the door by himself. There were more than ten people, old and young, male and female, standing in the courtyard with bright lights.


    And a young woman with a baby in her arms.


    Not only are the staff neat, but the key is that they are also well dressed.


    As soon as Li Nanfang looked, he could see that they had not slept before.


    The Lu family are waiting for Duan Xiangning.


    Waiting for Li Nanfang to send her back.


    Although the Lu family is a small and influential family in Beijing, they have some influence.


    What''s more, Duan Xiangning, the "Hope" of the Lu family, went out for a long time and didn''t go home. No matter what the Lu family thought of her, they were afraid of her accident. Of course, they had to spread their hands to search for her whereabouts.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it must be like looking for a needle in a haystack to find someone in Beijing, which has a population of tens of millions.


    The Lu family are not ordinary people.


    After several phone calls from Lu hang, the police on duty quickly searched for the whereabouts of Lu''s grandmother through the surveillance video at each intersection.


    It''s easy to find her.


    She was being carried by a man on his back, waving in the street.


    It''s Li Nanfang.


    After recognizing Li Nanfang in the surveillance video, the Lu family immediately realized something, and then sent someone to somewhere to closely observe them from a distance to see what they were doing.


    So when the people outside called Lu Dashao and told her that Li Nanfang had carried her to her home, everyone in the Lu family was waiting.


    They thought Duan Xiangning would come in with Li Nanfang, or they would come in by themselves, pretending that she had never been on some scum before - but unexpectedly, she would call Lu hang to open the door outside the door.


    Land airlines can only open the door.


    The Lu family can only walk into the yard and wait for Mr. Li to come.


    It''s a nasty existence.


    Seven star club owner''s wife''s husband, the mistress''s sweetheart, why does the Lu family dare to offend him?


    Don''t say Duan Xiangning is the little grandmother that the Lu family "supports" him.


    Even if not.


    Li Nanfang is only Duan Xiangning''s adulterer, and the Lu family can only hold their nose to recognize him and then treat him well."Go, go in. We''re home. "


    Seeing a lot of people standing in the yard, looking at the door with quite complicated eyes, Li Nanfang was embarrassed. As soon as he was about to put Duan Xiangning down, the woman twisted her body and said to Lu hang, "I''m sorry, my husband and I came home a little late and disturbed everyone''s rest."


    Shameless adulterer and whore!


    Actually in front of me, and his husband and wife match!


    After hearing what she said, Lu Hang''s mouth suddenly hooked down. Just as he was about to get hot, he scolded the adulterer and adulteress, but he saw Duan Xiangning smiling at him.


    Smile, full of warnings: "have the ability, you lose your temper.". Ha ha, feel self-esteem hurt? Bullshit! Do you still have self-esteem? Why don''t you mention your self-esteem and the face of the Lu family when you exchange me for the great benefits? Now that we have received those benefits, we should pay a small price. "


    After seeing Duan Xiangning''s smile, Lu Hang''s heart suddenly burst out.


    The mind immediately cleared up.


    Lu family''s young grandmother has been sleeping, and Lu family has got the benefits that they did not dare to imagine before. Now they must fulfill their promise and fully cooperate with Duan Xiangning.


    Otherwise, Dali Duan can give them those benefits, of course, can not hesitate to take away.


    "No, isn''t it? I''m not you old - "


    when I was outside, in order to send Duan Xiangning home safely, Li Nanfang had to play the role of her husband.


    Now that she has been sent home and her mission has been completed, she can no longer be her husband.


    What Li Nanfang should do now is to explain to the Lu family how Duan Xiangning became like this.


    Just when he said this, he saw Lu hang come quickly and complained: "Xiangning, where did you two go to play? You came back so late."

 Chapter 1416

    what?


    He''s saying, are we husband and wife?


    Are Duan Xiangning and I husband and wife?


    After listening to Lu hang complaining about them, Li Nanfang was stunned.


    He knew that he might suddenly forget many things in the past after suffering from some painful stimulation.


    But he still thinks that Duan Xiangning should not be his wife.


    But now, Lu hang calls them husband and wife.


    What''s going on?


    Is she and I really husband and wife?


    When Li Nanfang was stunned on the spot, Duan Xiangning began to turn around again and said, "Lu hang, I want you to take care of me? Let''s open the door quickly - husband, hurry in, what are you doing? I''m sleepy. Yawn. "


    "Oh."


    Li Nanfang nodded stupidly, just like a puppet controlled by remote control. Under Duan Xiangning''s instruction, he stepped into Lu''s house.


    In fact, he was thinking about why Lu hang called them husband and wife, the woman on his back, and whether they were his wife. The terrible headache immediately flashed up and scared him to stop thinking.


    I don''t know.


    Li Nanfang, you can really pretend.


    Lao Tzu was forced by the lewd power of that lewd woman and had to obey her meaning. When he said you were husband and wife, did you still have to pretend?


    Lu hang, who is so ashamed and angry in his heart, scolds Li Nanfang in secret after seeing his blank face.


    Lying behind Li Nanfang, Duan Xiangning glanced at him again in time.


    Sharp eyes, with crazy fierce.


    Duan Xiangning''s warning again convinced Lu hang, who did not dare to joke about Lu''s future.


    "Xiangning, they have come back, so go back to sleep."


    Lu hang turned around and said, quickening his pace to overtake Li Nanfang, came to the East chamber where he and Duan Xiangning were married, and pushed the door open politely.


    "Come on in, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Li Nanfang standing at the door, probing into the room, Duan Xiangning urged her.


    Li Nanfang was in a bit of a dilemma and looked back at Lu hang with an uncertain face.


    Lu hang smiles gently and nods.


    He didn''t know what he was going to say.


    You can''t really treat Li Nanfang as her husband after realizing Duan Xiangning''s fierce stare at him. Please hurry into the bridal chamber and do something incomparably beautiful?


    But his nod, in Li NanFang''s eyes, encouraged him to go in.


    "Is Duan Xiangning and I really husband and wife?"


    When this thought flashed through Li NanFang''s heart, he had already stepped into the room.


    At the moment when the door was pushed open by Lu hang, Li Nanfang followed the concealed bedroom door and saw the wedding photo on the wall above the head of the bed.


    No matter how amnesia, people can recognize their own photos.


    Li Nanfang saw his picture.


    He wore a silver gray suit, a white shirt, a red bow around his neck, and a defiant smile.


    Duan Xiangning, on the other hand, is wearing a wedding dress. She is very tall, but she looks like a little bird depending on others. She puts her gills in Li NanFang''s arms.


    Staring at the door, I don''t know how long the eyes, are all happy to die of gentle, sweet look.


    It''s just after seeing this wedding photo that Li Nanfang begins to be at a loss and begins to suspect that he and Duan Xiangning are really husband and wife.


    But he remembers, No.


    Since it''s not, do you still have wedding photos for them?


    Not only that, on the hanger behind the door of the East chamber, there was a blue shirt he liked to wear.


    On the table, there was half a box of Chinese cigarettes.


    In the ashtray, there are two cigarette ends.


    Drinking half a bottle of high Erguotou, it looks so kind.


    In the East chamber, he lived here for a long time.


    But he didn''t have any impression at all?


    As, most of the night after the past, let him have a headache to crack that Xiangyan scene, are in the rapid desalination.


    If a psychologist knows this, he will surely tell him: "when you are stressed to the point where your mind is almost broken down, after being seriously stimulated, in order to protect you from becoming dementia, your instinctive defense will be activated and some of your memory nerves will be quickly paralyzed. So, even if you know that you and Duan Xiangning just know each other, you will not be sure what you think until you see all the things carefully arranged by her, and gradually believe that you and she are really husband and wife. "


    When Duan Xiangning arranged her marriage room with Lu hang like this, she never thought that Li Nanfang would come here one day.


    The layout of the new house is that some time ago, Li Nanfang came to Lu''s home for an appointment and left. After a long talk with Duan Chu Huang, he tried to commit suicide, but Lu hang found out in time and rescued her in time. The next day, he began to decorate her room in this way.


    At that time, she had completely accepted her fate.In order to expand Duan''s power to Jiangbei in Dali, and to survive and not be killed secretly by Duan Xiang, Duan Xiangning must force herself to accept the cruel reality that she must ignore her self-esteem and be a special lover for Li Nanfang.


    As the young grandmother of the Lu family.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she is still the young grandmother of the Lu family.


    But she is actually the lover that the Lu family "supports" Li Nanfang.


    One day, Li Nanfang really wants to come to the Lu family, and he will live in the East chamber as a man of Duan Xiangning.


    Therefore, in order to adapt to his new role and live better, Duan Xiangning couldn''t help hypnotizing herself: "I''m Li NanFang''s woman. Since then, I can only be his own woman. I have nothing to do with the Duan family of Dali and the Lu family of Jinghua. I can live here just because they need me to. So, I have to fall in love with him. Only when you really love him can you be accepted by him and enjoy the taste of love. "


    The formation of any habit is a matter of months.


    What''s more, in order to survive, I keep hypnotizing myself?


    Duan Xiangning''s self hypnosis had a great effect.


    Especially after lying on the bed every night, looking at this elaborate wedding photo and Li NanFang''s habitual clothes, Duan Xiangning began to have a rich fantasy. More and more Duan Xiangning felt that the man in this room should be him.


    In pursuit of greater effect, Duan Xiangning not only made the room like this, but also made her nest in Qingshan the same layout.


    At that time, she only hoped to use self hypnosis and environment to force her to fall in love with Li Nanfang in order to survive.


    But never thought that one day, she could really use it.


    After being rescued from the river by Li Nanfang, when she pretended to be injured and lost her memory, she also faintly realized that something was wrong with him.


    What''s wrong with Li Nanfang?


    Duan Xiangning won''t take care of it.


    All she knew was that she had to seize this opportunity, use all her strength, hold Li NanFang''s thigh and never let go.


    The change of marriage room ahead of time is just God''s pity on her for the sake of her miserable life.


    "Sit down first, and I''ll come."


    When Duan Xiangning peeped at Li NanFang''s face, he whispered and slowly put her on the sofa.


    Thanks to his super abnormal physical quality, he was able to walk for more than four hours with Duan Xiangning carrying more than 100 kg, without feeling tired.


    But it must be hot.


    Don''t forget that it''s summer now. Anyone who carries a person on his back for so long will be born in sweat.


    In particular, Duan Xiangning is a small plump shape, sticking like a cow skin plaster on his back.


    It''s very good without covering Li NanFang''s back with heat.


    The shirt was drenched with sweat, and it couldn''t be more normal.


    Duan Xiangning doesn''t want to come down - she is infatuated with the feeling of lying on Li NanFang''s back.


    But not always on his back, right?


    It''s home.


    Only a low hum, looking at him as if laughing, turned quickly out of the room.


    "Hey, you wait."


    Li Nanfang walked out of the room and brought it to the door. Then he saw Lu hang standing in the yard and lighting a cigarette. He was just about to go to his room.


    Lu hang stood still.


    Li Nanfang walked over quickly, looked back and said in a low voice, "I want to talk to you."


    What are you talking about?


    Talking about how cool you feel when you live in my wedding room and lie on my wife to do sports?


    It''s a beast with a thousand knives.


    Lu hang scolded bitterly in his heart, but on the surface he didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction. He politely said, "Mr. Li, what can I do for you?"


    "Don''t be so polite. It''s just a chat."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand to scratch the back of his head and asked, "do you know me?"


    Lu hang was shocked and blurted out, "of course I know you."


    Then, in the heart scolded: "even if burned to ashes, I can recognize you!"


    Li Nanfang asked, "how do you know me?"


    Lu Hang''s face was even more strange: "Mr. Li, you are not joking with me, are you?"


    I''m kidding you because I''m sick.


    Li Nanfang said in his heart, and then laughed: "ha ha, I''m kidding. When I chat again, my mood will relax a lot."


    Lu hang seemed to understand this and laughed with her.


    Li Nanfang smiles again.


    Lu hang laughs - then, in the next few minutes, you smile and I smile. No one talks.


    Li Nanfang Mingming wants to say a lot, but he doesn''t know how to do it.


    He didn''t want to talk with Lu pian.But when both sides are giggling, they use the corner of their eyes to observe the look on each other''s face.


    When Li Nanfang finally decided that as long as he didn''t speak, Lu hang would accompany him with a giggle until dawn, then he sighed: "Alas, Lu hang. Before I ask you some questions, I want to tell you one thing


    Lu hang, who was tortured by giggling and was about to collapse, felt relieved: "Mr. Li, please tell me."


    After thinking about it again, Li Nanfang said in a soft voice, "it seems that I was hit by a car."


    When he finished this sentence, the scene of a black car suddenly making a screeching brake sound and crashing him straight out came into his mind.


    In this scene, he is riding a big black motorcycle.


    After being hit by a car, his head fell to the ground first, rolled many times on the road and didn''t move.


    When he wakes up again, he forgets a lot of things.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know. He was looking for a reason to prove that he had a bad memory. He said casually that he had experienced the scene in his mind when he was in a car accident.


    But it wasn''t that he got hit and flew.


    It was he who drove up a girl named Yang coffin.


    After most of the memories have been blocked, Li NanFang''s new memory nerves are growing like a blank rice paper. If you draw a bird on it, you can remember it firmly.


    He said that he had a car accident, suddenly thought of this behind the scenes, firmly remember.


    And firmly believe that this is why he has a bad memory.


    "It turns out that I was hit by a car and my head was badly damaged. I can''t remember something. Oh, that''s good. I thought I suddenly lost my memory. "


    Li Nanfang breathed a sigh of relief in the dark. In order to find out the reason for his bad memory, he got a boost.

 Chapter 1417

    Do you have amnesia?


    What about kengdai, right?


    Lu hang looked at Li Nanfang with a strange look and said, "you are pretending to be the real thing. I don''t know that you are a scum. Maybe you will cheat me. Hum, I don''t understand. According to your ability, is it necessary to play this boring game with me? Even if you live in my house honestly, and that slut is immoral all day, I can only dare to be angry


    But soon, land Airlines understood.


    The more capable people are, the better face they will have.


    That''s what the common people often say. After being a whore, they still want to build a memorial archway.


    Li Nanfang clearly covets Duan Xiangning''s beauty - this scum is a famous man and wife. He doesn''t want people to think that he is a bully, so he pretends to lose his memory and lets Lu hang say something on his own initiative.


    In that way, he will be able to be honest with Duan Xiangning in the future.


    Thinking that Li Nanfang was a bitch, he clenched his fist in secret, but his face was very rich.


    From astonishment to surprise, then regret, and finally sorrow.


    With a long sigh, he said, "well, Mr. Li, I feel deeply sorry for your unfortunate experience. But fortunately, you lucky people have their own way, can be in a car accident without injury, just memory this aspect, there is a bit of error


    "Yes, yes. I said, "after seeing Duan Xiangning, I can only remember her name, but I can''t think of any relationship with her."


    After Lu hang said that, Li Nanfang finally believed that he suffered from a car accident and suffered from a very bloody amnesia.


    Why is there no mirror?


    Otherwise, let you see your current ugly face.


    Lu hang scolded bitterly in his heart, but nodded his head in agreement.


    Li Nanfang nodded his head, and then asked, "are you Lu hang?"


    Tianma meteor boxing!


    Lu hang suddenly thought of this magic boxing in an animation film.


    If he could, he would immediately punch Li Nanfang in the face and give him a hard blow.


    There''s no bullying like that.


    "You sleep my wife, but you don''t know my name?


    Do you think I really forget how you dealt with me when I was on the great wall and broke Duan Xiang''s leg?


    I, I have to forget. "


    Even if Ming knows Li Nanfang is playing despicable, Lu hang can only cooperate and answer: "yes, my name is Lu hang."


    "Well, I said, I didn''t have total amnesia."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand, patted the back of his head with satisfaction, and asked seriously: "Lu hang, can you tell me what''s the relationship between Duan Xiangning and me?"


    Lu hang was too lazy to scold. When he was about to say that you and she were a pair of adulterers, fortunately he reacted quickly enough and swallowed it in time.


    I''m very happy.


    Li Nanfang always pretends to be a fool for Mao?


    Is it not to let him land and air, personally "grant" their "legal" relationship?


    The relationship between adulterers and prostitutes is not "legal".


    If Lu hang really wants to say that, Li Nanfang will immediately become angry and furious. All the efforts made by the Lu family will be in vain.


    "It''s really a curse. The ancients didn''t deceive me."


    After a fluke, Lu hang immediately "corrected his attitude" and said in a very serious tone, "Mr. Li, you and Duan Xiangning are husband and wife."


    Lu hangshen was very proud that he could say what Li Nanfang most wanted to hear: "hum, don''t you want me to say that? Also a strong hint to me. I Pooh! You really treat me like a fool. "


    Lu hang can infer Li NanFang''s "most wanted to hear" words in time, which also benefits from Duan Xiangning''s fierce stare at him several times when she enters the door.


    He understood the meaning of that woman''s fierce eyes.


    When he said this, Lu Hang''s eyes lit up and quickly glanced at the east wing.


    In the south window of the East chamber, the curtain was lifted.


    A face stuck to it, staring out.


    Not Duan Xiangning, who else?


    Not only is she paying close attention to the outside, but she should also be able to listen to what they are talking about through the cracks of the quietly opened windows.


    When she heard Lu hang say this sentence, she immediately gave him a smile, stretched out two slender fingers of her right hand, made a winning scissors hand, and shook it.


    This is praising Lu hang. He is right.


    "Whores, wives!"


    When Lu hang secretly gritted his teeth and scolded, he heard Li Nanfang murmur: "I, she and I are husband and wife?"


    Lu Hang is used to Li Renzha''s shamelessness now. Of course, he won''t be angry any more and nodded: "yes, you and she are husband and wife. People all over the world know that a husband and wife are married. We have all attended your grand wedding ceremony, and my father is still the person in charge of your wedding. "Now that we have to cooperate with Li Renzha, Lu hang tries to make the "lies" more round.


    It''s already like this.


    If you can please Li Nanfang without spending money, why not be generous?


    "Yes? But why don''t I know? "


    But Li Renzha was still at a loss. He murmured to himself. Then he suddenly thought of something like that: "Oh, right. Since she is my wife, how can she live in your house? "


    Land airlines are speechless.


    He has never seen such shameless people as Li Renzha.


    He has already said that. Why isn''t Li Nanfang satisfied?


    Why don''t you go back to your room and do what they love to do with that whore and woman, and torture him to say more "rationality" of their adultery?


    But up to now, Lu hang had to work hard to cooperate, and explained with a smile: "Mr. Li, you may forget that Xiangning and I are cousins. Her hometown is in Dali, South China. After she married you and came to Jiangbei alone, she didn''t stay in Beijing, but there must be a home here, right


    Li Nanfang understood: "therefore, as long as we go back to Beijing, we will stay in your house."


    Lu hang nodded.


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    Li Nanfang said with a sorry smile, "I''m sorry to trouble you all. I think so. After daybreak, I''ll go out and buy a house - "


    " no, no! "


    Lu hang was shocked and shook his hand.


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "what''s the matter?"


    "I, I know that as long as you come to Beijing, you will always live in my home. I feel that you are troubling us, so I feel guilty."


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang nodded: "that''s what I think. Although we are relatives, we are not a family after all. It''s OK to stay for three or five days occasionally. You can''t stay here forever. "


    So far, Li Nanfang has fully believed that he and Duan Xiangning are husband and wife.


    As for why he can''t remember - is it important?


    People whose heads have been hit by cars don''t have so much energy to think about things that have been going on for a long time.


    As long as he is sure, his relationship with Duan Xiangning will be good.


    It''s like killing Lu hang and not daring Duan Xiangning to move out of Lu''s home.


    No matter how lewd and disorderly Duan Xiangning was, on the surface, she was the little grandmother of the Lu family.


    With the gold lettered sign of Duan in Dali on her head, the Lu family will be able to make as much profit as possible with Duan''s help.


    If Duan Xiangning really moves out and flies with Li Renzha openly, where will Lu''s face go?


    Maybe the Lu family''s face is not worth money, but if it does, will the Dali Duan family keep its promise?


    Definitely not.


    So Lu hang didn''t dare to let Duan Xiangning move out.


    Lu Hang''s panic reaction made Li Nanfang even more puzzled.


    He felt that since he and Duan Xiangning were husband and wife and moved out of the Lu family to live their own life, what was wrong with that?


    Lu hang raised his hand to wipe his forehead and said in a low voice, "Mr. Li, it''s like this. Xiangning, she has been seriously stimulated some time ago. There is something wrong here. "


    Seeing that he raised his hand and nodded his head, Li Nanfang was a little surprised: "Wow, you can go there. Don''t tell me, she also lost her memory."


    "Alas."


    Lu hang sighed with regret: "yes, Mr. Li. She really has a bad memory. Therefore, when you go out to work, you need someone close to you to take care of her. We Lu family, since we are cousins, we should take care of her for you. If you are not at home after you move out, who can guarantee that she will not have any accidents? "


    Lu hang suddenly had a very real illusion.


    He is full of firewood and follows Li NanFang''s meaning. The whole story is full of flaws and can''t stand scrutiny at all.


    But now, he really believes what he said.


    "So it is. Oh, I see. Well, we''ll trouble you when we come to Beijing. "


    Li Nanfang gratefully raised his hand, shook hands with Lu hang, and said that it was too late. After everyone went back to their rooms to have a rest, they turned and walked to the East chamber.


    "No wonder when I first saw her, her spirit was not very normal. It turns out that her brain is also in trouble. Hey, we''re a perfect match. There''s something wrong with our brains. "


    There is something wrong, but if you think about it in the deep, you will have a headache. Li Nanfang, who is a blank, will feel more comfortable only if you follow Lu HANGGANG''s words.


    "I think so much. Why do people lie to me? Is Duan Xiangning and I husband and wife? Is it necessary for others to cheat me? That''s ridiculous. "


    Laughing and shaking his head, Li Nanfang opened the door of the East chamber.


    But the sound of water on the sofa was not heard.Li Nanfang looked up and saw a small plump and graceful figure through the frosted glass door. He stood inside and raised his hand to wash his hair.


    Although the water quality of Houhai is very clear, Duan Xiangning, who has been soaked in the water, still needs to take a good bath.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t matter.


    Besides, he is not in the mood to take a bath now. He just wants to have a good sleep.


    Perhaps, when he wakes up, those chaotic memory fragments will form a whole, and remember all the previous things?


    washed a hot bath and rubbed it several times. After that, Xiang Xiang deliberately sprayed some perfume on his body.


    Only mature young women will have a special body fragrance, which can definitely stir up men''s needs in the shortest time.


    In this regard, Duan Xiangning is very confident.


    In particular, she wrapped a bath towel around her waist and sent it to her chest with her hand, so that the ditch between the snow-white and plump hemispheres became deeper. After that, she smirked and walked out of the bathroom with crystal slippers.


    Li Nanfang has gone to bed and is looking at the ceiling.


    The clothes that had been dried for a long time, but now were smelling of sweat, were put on the hanger beside the bed.


    Duan Xiangning threw off her slippers, padded her delicate white toes, and quietly walked over to bed.


    She deliberately raised her foot too high when she made this move.


    In this way, you can attract Li Nanfang to look at her, just to see the charming scenery under the snow-white bath towel.


    Li Nanfang only took a look, and his eyes suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 1418

    In the small bedroom, there was a fragrant and gorgeous smell immediately, which quickly filled the air.


    Man is what he is.


    Unless Li Nanfang is a fool, after seeing Duan Xiangning deliberately make some actions, he can be indifferent.


    He is just a selective amnesia after being stimulated due to excessive pressure.


    Perhaps, with Lu Hang''s endless nonsense, Li NanFang''s memory nerves, which still have some residual impressions of the past, are paralyzed in a larger area, forgetting more things and more people, but they will not have any impact on his man''s instinct.


    So after seeing Duan Xiangning like this, Li NanFang''s heart immediately jumped down, and the blood flow rate of his whole body quickly became faster.


    The man''s instinct prompted him to slowly raise his hand, grabbed Duan Xiangning, who was kneeling on the bed, and pulled down the corner of the bath towel wrapped around his waist.


    Some of the wet, with the smell of bath towel, white clouds like falling down.


    The sugar content in the air rises rapidly.


    A delicate body, white and pink, which can be called flawless and plump enough to make all men crazy, is completely exposed in Li NanFang''s sight.


    It''s beautiful.


    No, it''s beautiful.


    Only the two words "absolutely beautiful" can describe Duan Xiangning''s stagnant skin.


    Even, there seems to be a layer of liquefied fluorescence around her delicate body, flowing slowly.


    As long as that finger pinches, there will be water coming out, right?


    "South, rest early."


    After being stared at by Li Nanfang for a long time, Duan Xiangning was still a little shy, muttering like a swallow, slowly bent over and fell on his chest.


    Women are basically duplicative.


    Take Duan Xiangning for example.


    She said clearly that she would have a rest early, which means that she would close her eyes and have a good sleep?


    Then why did she lie on Li NanFang''s chest, stretch out the tip of her bright red tongue, and swim slowly on it like a small snake. She didn''t mind that he had been soaking in the river, and walked on her back for more than four hours. After the sweat solidified, there would be a salty and bitter taste?


    What''s more, her boneless right hand, along with Li NanFang''s chest, slowly swam down and stretched into her shorts, but it didn''t stop?


    Just as Duan Xiangning''s right hand was about to touch that thing, Li Nanfang suddenly raised his hand and grasped her wrist.


    Duan Xiangning''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    This is because she is afraid, Li Nanfang suddenly thought of something.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not in the mood to do this right now."


    After Li Nanfang whispered this sentence, Duan Xiangning''s nervous tension relaxed leisurely.


    He''s just not in the mood to do it.


    He was not found to have been cheated.


    What''s more, Duan Xiangning pretends to be a fool.


    That''s good.


    Duan Xiangning blinked her eyes and said softly, "well, go to bed early."


    This time, what she means by sleeping is to close your eyes and rest.


    But how could she still lie on the man''s chest, with her right hand always in that part and not retracted?


    Perhaps, only in this way can Duan Xiangning feel safe?


    With a snap, the light went out.


    The room was dark.


    Nothing to see, only the intoxicating smell of young women, still like the night elves, dancing slowly in the air.


    Li Nanfang is dreaming again.


    Or with a white hair and eyebrows, looks very handsome, but has a daughter''s body, forget to die lingering.


    In the dream, he gazed at the face that seemed to be a man and a woman for a long time, and felt very strange.


    He seems to know who this is.


    But I can''t remember.


    Only take her as a woman with a neutral face.


    When the neutral woman suddenly shivered violently and gave out a more pleasant sound than a swan, Li Nanfang could not help but snort.


    Suddenly, suddenly!


    When Li Nanfang had a pleasant conversation with that neutral man about several hundred million businesses, he suddenly found that the neutral man''s face had changed.


    No longer white hair and eyebrows, but a beautiful pure girl face.


    A familiar face.


    The owner of the face should be Yue.


    Yue what?


    When Li Nanfang tried to think about the name of the owner of the face, his head hurt sharply.


    After seven or eight hours'' sleep from early morning to noon, the memory he expected was not restored, but worse.


    Even the name of a girl surnamed Yue can''t be remembered.


    If there are experts in this field to explain to him, he will say that this is the most alternative symptom of amnesia.


    Running water amnesia.That is to say, when the patient is suffering from amnesia, he can still recognize or remember the name of his past acquaintance and the relationship with others.


    Of course, what the patients think about is the relationship with someone, it only exists in a very shallow level.


    I can''t think of it if I think about it further.


    But when the patient has a good sleep, with the passage of time, those shallow memories will be washed away like water, and can no longer be remembered.


    Therefore, this kind of special amnesia is called flowing water amnesia.


    Trying to think of the name of the girl surnamed Yue, Li Nanfang snorted again and opened his eyes.


    And then it closed.


    There is a finger wide gap at the top of the window with curtains hanging.


    The midday sun came in from the gap, just shining on Li NanFang''s eyes, which hurt his pupils.


    Forced him to close his eyes.


    But he''s awake.


    It seems that the brain thought, which has been formatted, runs quickly, and sends all the feelings he feels on his body back to the brain center.


    This just let Li Nanfang hear a few repressive coughs.


    I felt that the thing he had just delivered in his dream was tightly wrapped by a damp warmth.


    He raised his hand in front of him and opened his eyes slowly.


    Then, he saw a beautiful fruit body, kneeling beside him, snow-white buttocks like the full moon of the 15th lunar month, raised high to his face.


    Duan Xiangning''s head crawled between his legs.


    After being choked, she coughed, forcing her to raise her head and subconsciously swallow things in her mouth.


    There was something muddy trickling down her mouth. It seemed that she was too anxious to drink milk before choking.


    When Duan Xiangning looked back at Li Nanfang, the snake like tip of her tongue swept around the corner of her lips, and those things disappeared.


    "Awake?"


    Duan Xiangning''s voice is very gentle and normal.


    It was as if she had done nothing just now.


    "Well, wake up."


    Looking at the corner of her mouth, Li Nanfang was embarrassed and muttered, "just now, just had a dream."


    "Well, I know."


    "How do you know?"


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "you didn''t go into my dream."


    Duan Xiangning turned her eyes and said softly, "I heard you talking in your sleep."


    "I talk in my sleep?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and remembered.


    He is just quickly forgetting the people and things before yesterday.


    But I will not forget these people and things after yesterday.


    So I can think of what he said in his dream after I was in a daze.


    He seems to be with the neutral man with white hair and white eyebrows. When he is madly touching, just like the male owners in all the little Oriental movies, he shouts those three words.


    Those three words, of course, are not "I love you".


    What is it?


    Think for yourself.


    In any case, Duan Xiangning, who woke up long ago, realized what he had just realized after hearing these three words in his dream. She immediately bowed her head and opened her mouth and gave her the most perfect cooperation.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    Li Nanfang was a little ashamed when he thought that in front of his wife, he not only had a dream with other women, but also cried out that his wife was not angry. Instead, she gave him the perfect cooperation and let him taste the wonderful taste.


    "Ha ha, those three words you said are not sorry."


    Duan Xiangning had a mischievous smile, and then she flicked her fingers on something. Then she got out of bed and said, "OK, take a bath quickly, and I''ll prepare lunch for you."


    After Duan Xiangning quickly put on her clothes and walked out of the bedroom, Li Nanfang vomited a long breath of turbid air.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he looked at the wedding photos on the wall above the head of the bed and said to himself, "I''m very lucky to have such a wife."


    Duan Xiangning is not only sexy and charming, but also superior in cooking.


    Although it is not as good as Li NanFang''s cooking skills, it is much better than Yue Zitong, He Lan Xiaoxin and other waste women.


    As a matter of fact, Miss Duan, who is from a noble family, can cook for more than a month.


    Since she forced herself to fall in love with Li Nanfang for the sake of Dali Duan and to survive.


    Women are conquered by men through that.


    Women conquer men through their stomachs.


    Duan Xiangning believed these two words deeply, so she decided that she had to fall in love with Li Nanfang and went to learn to cook.


    Facts have proved that when Duan Xiangning, a woman with high IQ, can concentrate on learning certain skills, it will definitely have an immediate effect.A few very common home dishes, such as scrambled eggs with tomatoes, fried meat with zucchini, lettuce with cold sauce and so on, can be said to be full of color, fragrance and so on.


    In addition to the seafood soup, the braised sea cucumber is also used as the base.


    With a pile of green and bright red pickles, two bowls of boiled rice porridge, and a few hand-made steamed buns, you can pat your stomach after you are full. With the hospitality of a beautiful young woman, you can light a cigarette and take a deep breath. It''s like an emperor doesn''t change.


    Duan Xiangning, who is wearing a floral apron around her waist, looks at Li Nanfang from the corner of her eyes when she is cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. She seems to ask casually, "Nanfang, what are you doing this afternoon?"


    "What do you say?"


    Li Nanfang thought about it and then said, "I don''t know what to do."


    Just last night, when he was walking on the street, he thought that he would return to Castle Peak as soon as possible today, and he would never set foot in the sad land of Beijing again.


    Wake up - Castle Peak?


    What''s the relationship between Qingshan and Li Nanfang?


    Apart from knowing Duan Xiangning and his wife, he can no longer remember anything or anyone before last night.


    Duan Xiangning''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "don''t you know?"


    "I really don''t know."


    Li Nanfang looked up at her. After a moment, he said softly, "Xiangning, you sit down. I have something to say to you."


    Li NanFang''s serious appearance made Duan Xiangning feel awe inspiring.


    She is really afraid. Li Nanfang has seen through that she pretended to be a fool and deceived him last night.


    In particular, what land Airlines said last night is full of flaws. As long as he wakes up a little, he will find that he has been cheated.


    But no matter how worried she was, she had to put down her things, wipe the handle on her apron and sit on the sofa next to him.


    "Xiangning, I may have lost my memory."


    Li Nanfang thought about it and thought it was best to tell his wife the truth.


    After all, it''s not a shame to lose memory after a car accident.

 Chapter 1419

    It took Li Nanfang more than ten minutes to tell Duan Xiangning what he talked with Lu hang in the early morning.


    In fact, Duan Xiangning, who was hiding behind the window in the early morning, had already heard what he was saying.


    But at that time, like Lu hang, she was afraid that Li Nanfang was playing dumb.


    But now, Duan Xiangning''s heart fell down.


    Ecstasy in my heart: "good amnesia, good amnesia!"


    Li Nanfang only lost his memory and did not know any more people like Yue Zitong and Hua yeshen. Only in this way can he treat her as his wife according to the lies she and Lu hang made up.


    What Duan Xiangning is going to do is immediately report Li NanFang''s amnesia to the Duan family of Dali.


    With the high intelligence of Duan''s core layer in Dali, we will work out the most perfect plan in the shortest time to make up for the flaws in Lu Hang''s lies.


    Li Xiangning''s husband is Duan Xiangning.


    Lu Hang is only a cousin of the Duan family.


    Duan Xiangning lives in the Lu family, but it''s not convenient to do anything alone in Beijing. She just lives in a temporary place.


    "South, not afraid."


    Duan Xiangning holds Li NanFang''s chin in both hands, and his eyes are full of deep love, soft voice said: "you lost your memory, but you didn''t lose me."


    "Yes, you''re right."


    Li Nanfang grinned and was really happy.


    Xiang Ning is right.


    What''s wrong with amnesia?


    As long as you don''t lose your sexy, charming and gentle wife.


    Anyway, it''s just amnesia. It''s not dementia. I can''t take care of myself.


    All his instincts were not lost because of amnesia.


    It''s like fighting.


    Can clearly feel something hidden in the body.


    Driving skills.


    Driving skills in bed - including smoking, drinking, playing cards and cheating!


    These are all here.


    What is lost is only some unhappiness in the past.


    All in all, amnesia has many advantages.


    "Well, you watch TV here first. I''ll take you out to play after I finish my housework. "


    Duan Xiangning stood up, bowed her head and gave him a kiss on the forehead. She turned around and went out with a tray and her hips sieved.


    She''s not going to do housework, of course.


    Now she is the little grandmother of the Lu family. She lives in the Lu family.


    She is willing to cook for Li Nanfang, which is her hobby.


    She took the chopsticks to the kitchen, turned around and left. The nanny certainly didn''t dare to have any objection to this.


    Duan Xiangning came to the backyard and looked back. After confirming that no one would hear her voice, she took out her mobile phone and dialed a mobile phone number.


    Dali, Duan.


    Or in the garden of flowers blooming, in the elegant small pavilion.


    Mr. Duan sat facing the South and back to the north, with his eyes slightly closed and his right hand caressing the wisp of white beard.


    Duan Er Dai is sitting on his left side, holding a purple clay pot and concentrating on making kungfu tea.


    Duan Chu Huang stood on Duan''s right hand, his head slightly lowered, his hands close to his legs, his eyes looking at his nose, his nose looking at his heart, without any arrogance.


    When Duan Er Dai put the cup, which was not much bigger than the wine cup, in front of Duan Lao''s face, he slowly opened his eyes and looked out of the pavilion.


    There are still five people on the bluestone road outside the pavilion.


    Four people are standing, one is sitting.


    The four people standing there were two couples, standing on the East and west sides of the slate.


    Four people occasionally look at each other, will immediately spread a touch of hostility.


    The man sitting there was a young girl with short hair.


    He looks cold and handsome.


    If she didn''t sit in a wheelchair with a clumsy plaster on her leg, she would stand on the ground with a straight waist, like a javelin.


    All five of them are peeping at Duan Lao. When they see him open their eyes, they immediately restrain their hostility and stand in danger.


    "That''s all?"


    Duan took the cup, sipped it and asked faintly.


    Five people, no one said anything.


    That''s the default.


    Just an hour earlier, Duan gave the two couples and five people enough time to hold an all-round debate from their own point of view on Duan Xiang''s hostile attitude of blaming each other for being maimed by Li Nanfang.


    Mr. Duan is good at running his family.


    When there is an important conflict between family members, they are always given an hour to debate who is right and who is wrong.


    The Duan family are also used to this way of having problems, and they are used to it. So after Mr. Duan closed his eyes, they argued fiercely according to the rules of the Duan family.In the process of argument, in addition to the indecent words like "Grass Mud Horse, make your father", you can also say "animals, waste" and so on.


    If you speak freely, the more you argue, the more you understand.


    If it is someone else who has to listen in silence for as long as an hour, it is undoubtedly a very painful thing.


    But for Duan, or the old man of Duan''s age, it is a kind of enjoyment.


    It''s just like when people are old, they just like to bask in the sun and immerse themselves in the past years.


    "Good."


    Before someone spoke, Mr. Duan looked at the second generation of Duan and said, "what do you think of this, Chu Huang?"


    The second generation of Duan is the contemporary master of Duan family in Dali.


    However, he would not have a little opinion just because the old man did not ask him, but asked the crown prince Duan.


    The reason is very simple. Crown prince Duan is his own son who has been cultivating him for more than 30 years.


    The third generation of Dali Duan family.


    Now Mr. Duan asked the crown prince Duan to talk about his views, which is to cultivate his ability of running a family.


    "Grandfather, I think so."


    Crown prince Duan took a small step forward, looked up at Duan Xiang, and said slowly, "Duan Xiang should take 80% of the responsibility for this matter."


    "What?"


    Without waiting for Duan Xiang to say anything, her mother raised her eyebrows and asked in a sharp voice: "xianger''s going to the north is a business trip. Everything he does is made according to his family''s decision. But she was beaten and maimed by Duan Xiangning, the Slut - "


    as soon as she said this, she was interrupted by the woman standing in the West:" shut up, who do you think is a slut? "


    "I said Duan Xiangning that bitch!"


    Duan Xiang''s mother showed no sign of weakness and looked up at Duan Xiangning''s mother: "if it wasn''t for that slut who provided information, how could my Duan family have lost adults at the wedding? How can Xiang''er be beaten by the scum surnamed Li when he goes to clean up the door? Ha, old four, don''t stare at me. I think you know better than I do whether your daughter is a bitch or not. If she is not a slut, why did she have an affair with others long before we knew that she had an affair with Li Renzha? "


    It''s just like Lu Xiangning''s mother''s talk when she was at home? Although the Lu family is nothing, it''s my direct relative of the Duan family in Dali. She colluded with Li Renzha and became a traitor. She not only lost the face of the Lu family, but also lost the face of the Dali Duan family. "


    With Duan Xiang''s mother''s full strength, Duan Xiangning''s mother has no strength to fight back.


    Just be angry full face iron blue, point to her finger, constantly shiver.


    "Sir, this matter must be dealt with strictly. And as far as we know, Duan Xiangning has played all her roles. She can''t make any greater contribution to the Duan family in Dali. She can only be reduced to Li renscum''s mistress, only to become a laughing stock when it is exposed. "


    After Duan Xiangning''s mother almost shut her breath, Duan Xiang''s mother sneered, ignored her and began to insist on what she had just said to Duan.


    But Duan didn''t speak.


    The speaker was Duan Chu Huang: "aunt Wu, how can you be sure Duan Xiangning can''t make any contribution to her family?"


    "Hum, Chu Huang, I believe you should be very clear about the outstanding women around Li Nanfang?"


    With a slight snort of disdain, Duan Xiang''s mother said faintly, "Duan Xiangning is just a broken flower. After being tasted by Li Nanfang, how can she care about her again?"


    "You''re tearing down a bridge across a river. All birds are hidden!"


    Duan Xiangning''s mother finally found a chance to fight back and cried out angrily: "yes, Li Nanfang is surrounded by too many excellent women. But Xiangning is inferior to them? Don''t forget, she is also the first lady of my Dali Duan family, just like the first lady of the Helan family. "


    "So what?"


    Duan Xiang''s mother rolled her eyes and asked, "who ever heard that Li Nanfang said in public that that bitch was his woman?"


    "You --"


    Duan Xiangning''s mother''s face was very blue and she couldn''t speak again.


    "So I say that she is only a dish of Li Nanfang at most. After tasting the fresh food, they will throw it aside and ignore it. She has become a waste ever since


    Duan Xiang''s mother bowed her head and looked at Duan Xiang with bitter hatred: "but xianger is a rising star of the Duan family and has been praised many times by the old man. Originally, she had a bright future and could contribute more to the Duan family. But because of Duan Xiangning, she was beaten and maimed. "


    "That''s, that''s because your daughter is a little overbearing."


    Duan Xiangning''s mother exclaimed: "if she didn''t go too far for Xiangning, would li Nanfang be so cruel to Duan Xiang?"


    "However, Duan Xiangning must pay a heavy price for xianger''s disability."


    Duan Xiang''s mother raised her head and stared at Duan Xiangning''s mother, saying: "now Duan Xiangning''s mission has been completed and her value has been drained, so she should not be sheltered by Duan''s family. Of course, if you really don''t want that bitch, you have to let her have a good death. However, you must pay the corresponding price to compensate xianger. "For this reason, even the deaf can hear what Duan Xiang''s mother is going to do.


    She is asking Duan Xiangning''s parents for benefits.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Dali Duan family is a noble family with sufficient resources to enjoy, but there are only so many of the best resources.


    Taking the opportunity of punishing Duan Xiangning, let her parents spit out some benefits, but Duan Xiang''s parents have a good opportunity to increase their family status.


    Buzz, buzz.


    Just when Duan Xiangning''s mother was about to say something, there was a buzzing sound when her mobile phone vibrated.


    It''s Duan''s cell phone.


    He took out his cell phone and looked at it, frowning: "grandfather, Dad, I''ll take a call."


    Duan Er nodded, but Duan was noncommittal and took up the tea cup.


    When the crown prince of Duan went to the side to answer the phone, the five families of Duan family, who had completely torn their faces, were also thinking quickly in their hearts about what to say in the next fight in order to completely refute each other.


    Soon, after receiving the call, the crown prince Duan quickly walked back to the pavilion with an obvious shock on his face.


    Duan was dissatisfied with his grandson''s performance. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard Duan chuhuang say slowly: "grandfather, just now Xiangning called to say that she will go home tomorrow - take her husband Li Nanfang to see Taishan."

 Chapter 1420

    what?


    Duan Xiangning calls to say that she will bring her husband Li Nanfang to Dali Duan''s home to meet his Taishan master tomorrow?


    Duan Chu Huang''s voice did not fall, the presence of seven people, including Duan Lao, Qi Shushu was stunned.


    They suspect they have something wrong with their ears.


    Otherwise, the crown prince of Duan would suddenly become stupid and nonsense after he answered the phone.


    If not for these two situations, how could you possibly hear that?


    "Crown prince, say it again."


    Duan was the first one to wake up from his astonishment. He is indeed an old bird who has gone through a lot of ups and downs. His self-cultivation is hard enough.


    "Duan Xiangning called me just now and said that she would fly to Dali tomorrow and take Li Nanfang to meet his master Taishan."


    Duan chuhuang said, looking at Duan Xiangning''s parents outside the pavilion, and slowly said, "that''s the fourth uncle."


    "No, it can be!"


    The second person who responded was Duan Xiang''s mother.


    As a female, the reaction speed to this matter is even faster than that of Duan er generation, which is really surprising.


    But if you think about it carefully, you can figure it out.


    Just now, she tried to bewitch Duan and severely punish Duan Xiangning.


    The reason for severely punishing Duan Xiangning is very simple, because she has completed her family mission and was given a taste by Li Nanfang. After that, she was thrown away as garbage.


    This kind of behavior of tearing down bridges in other places is very contemptible.


    But at Duan''s, it''s normal.


    This is also the only reason why the Duan family of Dali is not prosperous, but still stands out in Dali.


    The Duan family, like the lions on the African prairie, have been fighting against each other for their better survival by all means and regardless of the cost since they were sensible. However, when they encounter external dangers, they can twist into a rope immediately and fight together.


    Don''t say that.


    Just talk about Duan Xiang''s mother''s current feelings.


    Even if she was killed, she would not believe that Duan Xiangning, the culprit of Duan Xiang''s disability, would bring Li Nanfang to Dali to meet the fourth husband and wife.


    If that''s the case, she will feel that she has crossed to another world.


    Otherwise, Duan Xiangning, who was thrown away as garbage after being played by Li Nanfang, how could she be called his wife?


    Ha.


    I''m kidding.


    That bitch is a real joke.


    Who does she think she is?


    The reincarnation of four beauties in ancient China?


    Or the fox spirit who has changed into a human?


    No?


    Ha.


    Since she is not, how can she bring Li Nanfang to Dali as the son-in-law of the Duan family?


    Who is Li Nanfang?


    Who in the world doesn''t know you.


    Let''s not talk about the women like Helan fairy for a moment. Just these two women, how deep their relationship with Li Nanfang is, fools have heard of them.


    Their identities are much higher than Duan Xiangning.


    One is called the first family in China.


    One is the current owner of Jinghua Yue''s family, a top Chinese family, who is equal to Duan er''s generation.


    What''s more, both of them are "yellow flower young women" who have never married anyone else. Can Duan Xiangning be compared with her?


    How can he put his wife and sweetheart as a husband for Duan Xiangning?


    I''m kidding.


    Crown prince Duan is really joking.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was highly valued by the old man and the third generation of family owner, Duan Xiang''s mother would have jumped on him and slapped him in the face.


    After Duan Xiang''s mother''s voice fell, Duan''s second generation responded. He raised his hand and patted the stone table heavily. He said in a deep voice: "Chu Huang, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Dad, I didn''t. Duan Xiangning did say that when she called me. "


    Duan Chu Huang said seriously and looked at Duan: "grandfather, she also asked us to send someone to escort her back tomorrow."


    "Old man, how can you believe his nonsense?"


    Duan Xiang''s mother was so angry that she even criticized Duan Chu Huang for his nonsense in front of Duan and the second generation of Duan.


    When Duan Er Dai''s face changed, Duan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Duan Xiang''s mother.


    The old man is more than eighty years old. His face is full of wrinkles and his eyes are covered. It seems that he will drive the crane to the west at any time. But now when he suddenly opens his eyes, all the people on the scene can''t help shivering as if they were stabbed by the electric arc.


    "Shut up


    Duan Laowu harshly reprimanded.


    No matter whether the crown prince Duan is a bunch of nonsense or not, he is the third generation of home owner that Duan has been cultivating with all his strength.No one is allowed to offend the authority of the owner.


    "Thirty palms. Old four, you come. "


    Duan Lao lightly ordered.


    Two women, all in a daze.


    According to the family law of Duan family in Dali, you really have to open your mouth.


    But Duan Xiang''s mother didn''t expect that the person who was going to smoke her mouth would be Duan Xiangning''s mother who had just been robbed by her to death.


    Isn''t it her husband who makes mistakes and carries out the old man''s orders?


    How can it be the fourth family of Duan!


    Duan''s family couldn''t accept this reality. When they were in a daze, Duan''s family also sobered up.


    Immediately overjoyed, like soldiers, sonorous and powerful after saying yes, went to the arm swung round.


    Pop!


    The slap of Duan Laosi''s breath directly took Duan Laowu''s breath and turned three circles in the same place.


    Before she could stand still, the second slap came.


    "Dad! I am willing to take the blame for her


    Seeing his fourth sister-in-law''s death and taking out his wife, Duan Laowu panicked and rushed out to plead.


    Duan Xiang, who was in the wheelchair, fell down from the wheelchair and knelt on the ground pale, regardless of how painful his broken leg was.


    "Well, for the sake of Lao Si and Xiang''er, I''ll forget it this time. It''s not going to happen again. "


    When the fourth family saw that the fifth father and daughter were all pleading for mercy, he made a lot of effort and puffed three big mouths. Then Duan snorted.


    Fortunately, Mr. Duan''s fourth family is a class of women who have no ability to bind a chicken. With all their strength, they can only beat the fifth family in circles and turn their eyes.


    If a man comes to smoke instead of taking out a few of her teeth, it will never stop.


    In this way, the fifth family, after standing firm, had to kneel down and plead guilty with her husband''s help.


    But Duan no longer paid attention to them, just looked at Duan Chu Huang.


    As if nothing had happened, the crown prince of Duan was calm and accepted Duan''s examination.


    "You are responsible for this."


    Duan stood up from the stone bench and said faintly, "if it''s true, start line 1. If someone is sensationalizing, don''t let her live in disgrace. I''m tired. It''s all gone. "


    Just as Duan finished his last word, behind the flowers and trees not far from the north of the pavilion, there was a white haired old man, but the ruddy old man came quickly and helped him walk slowly.


    Now that we are all gone, we can only say that Duan is scattered.


    Before he left, Duan''s family took a look at Duan''s family.


    However, Duan''s family pinched their waist with both hands and looked at the sky with their eyes turning white. Their arrogance was beyond expression.


    Duan''s second generation had no interest in these two women''s violence, and gave his son a color.


    After the father and son walked out of the moon gate in the back garden, Duan Er Dai slowly asked, "how true is it?"


    "Eight."


    "Do you trust Duan Xiangning so much?"


    "She is very filial to her parents."


    Duan Chu Huang said: "if she is not sure of more than eight points, she will never call me suddenly. Because she should be very clear, she lied to the fourth uncle husband and wife, how bad the impact. Even disaster. "


    "Well. You have a point


    Duan Er stopped, looked up at the sky, frowned and said, "but I still don''t believe it. Li Nan Nan, who has already married Hua Ye Shen, can''t be Duan Xiangning''s husband."


    "I don''t believe it either."


    Duan Chu Huang shook his head: "but I can''t think of any reason why I don''t believe it. I wanted to ask her a few more questions, but she only told me to let me believe that she wasn''t lying. Just be prepared for Li NanFang''s visit to Taishan. "


    "Ha ha, then do it."


    Duan Er Dai chuckled and shook his head slightly.


    He shakes his head, not to say that he still does not believe Duan Xiangning can hook up Li Nanfang to become Dali Duan''s son-in-law.


    Instead, he tells his son that no matter how much contribution Duan Xiangning has made to the Duan family, it will not pose any threat to the crown prince.


    Of course, Duan chuhuang understood. He also laughed a little. Just as he was about to leave, he saw a young man coming quickly.


    This man, Zhang Tong, is the head of the guard responsible for the safety of the inner courtyard of Duan''s villa.


    Zhang Tong walked over quickly and bowed slightly, reporting respectfully: "young master, there are people from the Chen family in Lingnan who are coming to visit us."


    The second generation of Duan is the young master of Duan''s family, and so is the crown prince of Duan, as long as Duan is still alive.


    So the young master of Zhang Tong called them both together.


    It''s a saving effort.


    After listening to Zhang Tong''s words, Duan Chu Huang''s thick eyebrows wrinkled and said to his father, "Dad, I''ll go to work first."


    Without waiting for Duan to say anything, he turned around and went in a hurry."I see. Please wait a moment. I''ll get dressed and I''ll be right there."


    After waving to Zhang Tong, Duan Er Dai looked at his son''s back and sighed: "alas. Although the girls of the Chen family are a little younger. But Lingnan Chen Wu is also the best of the young generation. What''s more, it''s the beauty chosen by the old man himself. Why are you not satisfied? "


    Marriage in a rich family is a normal phenomenon in all dynasties.


    You can''t just pay attention to some influence, so you can''t get married, can you?


    You can''t be taboo because you want to be a celebrity or a white-collar.


    And you can''t all marry those scum, can you?


    More than ten minutes later, Duan Er Dai, dressed in a white Tang suit, led by Zhang Tong, came to the VIP room to receive distinguished guests.


    Several people sitting in the room also stood up when the door was pushed open.


    "Ha ha, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    Before the second generation of Duan came in, the infectious and hearty laughter had reverberated in the room.


    "Second brother, you are all from your own family. How can you be polite?"


    A middle-aged man, who was not tall but was gentle, quickly welcomed him.


    Duan and his wife hold hands and clap each other on the shoulder. After a few words of greeting, the middle-aged man turns back: "fish, come and say hello to your second uncle."


    Chen yu''er''s petite figure is influenced by his father''s genes. When he saw Duan Er coming in alone, there was a flash of disappointment in his eyes, but he still smiles sweetly, bows down and says hello, uncle.


    "Good, good. Fish, you too. "


    When Duan Er Dai looked at Chen yu''er, he sighed again: "Alas, this child is like a porcelain baby or a baby. It''s so lovely and attractive."

 Chapter 1421

    Chen yu''er''s father is Chen Shounan.


    If you only imagine him by his name, you will think that he is a layman who can''t be found in the street in the blink of an eye.


    But everyone who knows Chen Shounan will never have this idea.


    There is a money boy in every noble family.


    For example, Helan Xiaoxin of the Helan family in Jinghua, long zaikong''s father of the dragon family in Mingzhu, and long Chengcheng, the daughter-in-law of the former grandson of the Yue family in Jinghua, all play this role.


    It is precisely because of the existence of these elite shopping malls who are good at paying attention and making money that these rich and powerful families do not have to worry about having no money to spend, which leads to desperation for money and committing crimes.


    Chen Shounan is the rich boy of the Chen family in Lingnan.


    Tiannan company is the largest private enterprise in Lingnan, with more than 10000 employees. Its business involves real estate, electronics and even aerospace.


    In a word, Tiannan company is one of the top ten private enterprises in Huaxia 500, with a market value of more than 100 billion yuan.


    Can anyone worth 100 billion be a layman?


    His only daughter, the status of other people''s children can compare?


    How can the man she likes, or the man who is qualified to pursue her, be an ordinary person?


    In the eyes of the elders of the Chen family and the Duan family in Dali, only the crown prince Duan is qualified to be the prince charming of Chen yu''er.


    The little girl herself thinks so.


    Duan Chu Huang is a small, plump man with a delicate face, just like Chen yu''er, a famous table tennis player in the East. In his heart, he is just a proud little sister of his neighbor.


    First of all, the girl he likes must be over 1.7 meters tall.


    Chen yu''er was barely 1.68 meters tall when he put on a thin heel 10 cm high.


    Standing with the crown prince Duan, who is close to 1.9 meters tall, it''s nice to say that he is a little bird depending on others. I don''t know, I think it''s a father and daughter.


    Some people say that when young men and women interact, they will habitually like the opposite sex who have what they lack.


    For example, the wives of handsome men are not very attractive, and the husbands of beautiful women are mostly bald. Girls with fishy figure like chubby, and Duan chuhuang with big figure. Shouldn''t she fall in love with Chen Yuer at first sight?


    In fact, it''s like this - Chen yu''er takes Duan as prince charming when he first meets him.


    But what about the crown prince?


    He really doesn''t like the future child''s mother. He''s only in his side.


    So whenever the elder Duan mentioned it, he would use various reasons and excuses to escape.


    We can only escape.


    You can''t refuse.


    Whether he is willing or not, he has to admit that Chen yu''er is his fiancee.


    The marriage between Duan and long was decided by Duan. Even if Duan''s crown prince was the third generation of Dali Duan''s family, he had to abide by Duan''s idea.


    Marriage for the benefit of the family is also the norm of the rich families in the past dynasties.


    It is also doomed that the crown prince of Duan will have to marry Chen yu''er sooner or later for the overall interests of the Duan family in Dali.


    But he just can''t step a certain barrier in his heart, so he always avoids Chen yu''er.


    Chen yu''er knows that.


    She did not blame crown prince Duan for this.


    To blame, it''s just to blame yourself - father, why are you so short?


    If Chen Shounan is 1.83 meters tall, even if he doesn''t work hard, he can easily grow to 1.7 meters.


    Paternal genes are very important.


    Fortunately, Chen yu''er knew her "defect" when she was just sensible, so she tried to take part in all kinds of sports that can help her body grow tall.


    Dance, yoga, even Sanda.


    Let''s put it this way. As long as it''s a sport that can help the body grow up, no matter how tired, she will devote herself to it.


    Similarly, no matter how bad the food is, she will eat it as long as she can grow tall.


    But she has paid so much hard sweat, eat so much food, but her figure stopped at 1.58 meters.


    Maybe it''s because of the quality of her diet and her good habits. She''s so small that she can''t stand forward and backward. She''s even more childish and bigger than the legendary "child''s face and breasts".


    When wearing clothes, the whole person is like a powerful pea.


    When we step into the bathtub, it turns out that, alas, not making a little movie is definitely the biggest loss for the growth of 1.6 billion teenagers in the world.


    Especially when he knew that his size was not appreciated by crown prince Duan, but every time he saw her, his eyes always swept back and forth in her most proud part. As if he had discovered the new world, Chen yu''er was overjoyed, so he worked harder and wanted to be more sexy.


    Although we are short, our figure is superb.


    Compared with last year''s visit to Dali Duan family, Chen yu''er''s figure in this year is a better grade.What''s more, before she came, she had a lot of thinking about what to wear.


    Anyone''s efforts, as long as the heart, will not be in vain.


    When Chen yu''er gets off the bus and walks into Duan''s villa, all Zhang Tong and others who are in charge of the surrounding area of the villa are peeping at her.


    It gives her a lot of confidence.


    Naturally, I have to ignore the bitter smile from the corner of my father''s mouth.


    What does his daughter think in her heart? How can Chen Shounan, a father, not know?


    Just as Chen yu''er never blames Duan Chu Huang for "not looking up to" her, Chen Shounan does not blame Duan Da Shao for his ignorance.


    The six words "South crown prince" and "North Fusu" are used to describe the two most outstanding young people in China.


    As one of the two most outstanding young people in China, Duan Chu Huang, who is usually famous for his arrogance, has a high vision and is not very satisfied with Chen yu''er.


    "Well, I just hope the fish''s hard work won''t be in vain."


    Chen Shounan sighed in his heart and sat down again under the courtesy of Duan Er Dai.


    Don''t think that the name of the second generation of Duan is the pseudonym of his father.


    The name on their ID card is Duan Er Dai!


    After the revival of the Duan family, the second generation of home owners, so named Duan second generation, is there a problem?


    As soon as he sat down, the middle-aged man who accompanied his father and daughter immediately put the rectangular wooden box in his arms on the desk, nodded at Duan erdai and others with a smile, and quickly walked out of the VIP reception room.


    "Fish, please show your second uncle the gift you carefully selected for your grandfather."


    At Chen Shounan''s command, Chen yu''er agrees to untie the red silk wrapped in a rectangular wooden box and open it.


    In fact, when the Chen family''s entourage put down the box, Duan Er Dai guessed that it was filled with tonics such as ginseng.


    In fact, he was right.


    It''s a ginseng in the box.


    But when he saw the human ginseng, his face changed. He subconsciously reached out and carefully took the ginseng out of the box and measured it carefully in front of his eyes.


    There are many kinds of ginseng, such as ginseng, American ginseng and so on. The practical price is far lower than the selling price.


    More than 200 years ago, American ginseng, which is popular in the Chinese market, is like weeds in Meidi.


    Feed the pigs, they don''t eat.


    But after the later speculation of those business wizards, the value of American ginseng suddenly jumped a thousand times.


    There is a medicinal value of ginseng, but it is not the hype like American ginseng, which can be compared.


    That is the Northeast ginseng in the Xing''an Mountains of Northeast China.


    The ginseng in Duan Er Dai''s hand is just a strange looking carrot in the eyes of those who don''t know how to buy it.


    Carrot, is not the nickname xiaorenshen?


    Duan Er, who was born in a famous family and cared more about his father''s health than anyone else, was more accomplished in ginseng research than many experts in this field.


    The first time he saw this ginseng, he could confirm that it had at least 300 years of wild growth history.


    Please note, it''s wild, 300 years!


    Even in the ancient times, when transportation was inconvenient and beasts were lurking in the mountains, it was quite remarkable that the herb gatherers found a 300 year old wild ginseng in human form.


    What''s more, there are many times more wild ginseng people than ginseng?


    How is it possible to have wild ginseng over 300 years old?


    The value of wild ginseng is priceless. If it''s priceless, it''s priceless. No matter how rich you are, you don''t have to buy it.


    Only fate can get this wild ginseng.


    "Third brother, this gift is too expensive for me to accept."


    After carefully looking at this wild ginseng, Duan Er Dai put it back into the box with a dignified look.


    When the families like Duan and Chen give gifts to each other, even if they sell a luxury house worth hundreds of millions, they will accept it with a few polite words at most.


    This wild ginseng, no matter how expensive it is, is not worth hundreds of millions.


    The second generation of Duan did not dare to accept it.


    This wild ginseng, which has been growing in the wild for 300 years, has absolute qualification and is regarded as the treasure of every family.


    According to the legend of a miracle doctor, when the old man returns to light, he just needs to cut a piece of wild ginseng, mash it into a paste and put it in the old man''s mouth to help him swallow it, then he may come back to life.


    Therefore, this kind of wild ginseng is also called yamaguchou.


    As for Chen Shounan''s saying that this wild ginseng was a gift carefully selected by Chen yu''er for Duan, Duan''s second generation would just ignore it.


    Gifts?


    Ha ha, if there is such a gift in the shopping mall, even if it''s a ruin, Duan Er Dai dares to buy it all.It is clear that in order to make up the marriage between Chen yu''er and Duan Chu Huang, the Chen family has spared no effort.


    "Second brother, is that not good for you?"


    Chen Shounan pretended not to be happy and frowned, saying: "between you and my family, what do you dare not accept when you send gifts to each other? What''s more, this wild ginseng is for Duan. According to the importance of Mr. Duan to China, it''s just a wild ginseng. Even if it''s a dragon''s liver and Phoenix''s marrow, he deserves to enjoy it. "


    If you look at the level of Chen Shounan''s speech and the local Turtles who give gifts to the leaders, you can see that there is no comparability.


    If Duan didn''t accept it, it would prove that he didn''t agree with the marriage of Duan and Chen.


    Duan Er Dai is also very clear that if he refuses to accept it again, the Chen family''s father and daughter will get up from the sofa and leave after a few greetings.


    This priceless wild ginseng is one of the dowries given to Chen yu''er by the Chen family.


    In fact, I''m very satisfied with Duan er who is Chen yu''er''s daughter-in-law. How can I not accept it?


    "Ha, since you have said so, if I refuse again, it will be disrespectful."


    Duan Er Dai immediately gave out a hearty laugh and stood up: "third brother, you and I haven''t seen each other for a year. We need to have a good drink. Fish, would you like to accompany our two old men to drink, or go to the West courtyard to find the emperor, and the young couple will tell each other about the pain of Acacia? "


    Chen yu''er immediately blushed and said shyly, "second uncle, I''m not engaged to the crown prince - hum, who wants to accompany you old man?"

 Chapter 1422

    The whole Shouxing mountain, covering an area of two square kilometers, is the private property of Duan family in Dali.


    The courtyard built on the hillside is divided into West courtyard, main courtyard and east courtyard.


    The main courtyard is where Mr. Duan lives.


    Some of the old people who lived in Dongduan''s home, the old people who lived in wuduan''s home, and the old people who lived in wuduan''s home just now.


    The West courtyard is occupied by the crown prince Duan, the Duan family''s four phoenixes in Dali, and Zhang Tong, who protects the safety of the villa.


    The three large courtyards are connected by the moon gate.


    No matter which courtyard, it is full of tea trees.


    Dali has been famous for Camellia since ancient times.


    Some of the varieties have become sky high prices, such as the moon night of the 24th bridge, Yu Meiren, the four beauties and so on.


    Jokingly, the Duan family will go bankrupt one day. They just need to dig out the tea trees in the courtyard and sell them. The money they get will make their children and grandchildren have no worries about food and clothing.


    Chen yu''er especially likes camellia.


    I prefer the faint fragrance of Camellia. If I close my eyes and smell it, I can wake up and calm myself.


    From time to time, some people passed on the bluestone board in the yard, some men and women, some old and some young, some in a hurry, and some others were walking around.


    Chen yu''er doesn''t know these people.


    These people should not know her, but almost all of them stop after walking face-to-face with her, stand beside and nod to her with a smile.


    In addition to these people in Duan''s villa, the only girl who is qualified to set foot in the West courtyard is the fiancee of the crown prince.


    Without the permission of the second generation of family owners, no matter how noble the status of foreign girls, they can not come to the West courtyard without authorization.


    The West courtyard is very large, with beautiful scenery and charming atmosphere. There are all kinds of butterflies flying everywhere. There are no more than 30 people I met, but Chen yu''er never saw the person she wanted to see most.


    This made her a little flustered, and she didn''t want to keep her girl''s reserve any more. After a slight cough, she asked the young man standing beside her, nodding and smiling at her: "cough, where is the young master of the crown prince, please?"


    The young man replied politely: "the young master has gone out."


    "Out?"


    Chen yu''er was stunned and then relieved.


    When she came to Duan''s villa this time, she made a surprise attack.


    Why the surprise attack?


    Because in the past two years, whenever Chen yu''er said in advance that he would come to Duan''s house, the crown prince Duan would have such and such excuses to leave home and go to work.


    She also knows that crown prince Duan is hiding from her. She hopes that she can realize clearly that his feeling for her is just a little sister next door. It''s thousands of miles away from him to find a man who loves her and live a happy life.


    If it wasn''t for the love at first sight, the appearance of crown prince Duan looks like a porcelain baby. In fact, there are some delicate and small means. In the aspect of killing Guogan, Chen yu''er is not inferior to Helan Xiaoxin at all. After repeatedly coming here, but being politely rejected, he would have turned around and left, and then dropped a cruel sentence: "in the future, don''t commit it in my hands."


    But who made her adore crown prince Duan?


    Countless facts have proved that when a girl falls in love with a man, no matter how bad his attitude towards her is, she will not be angry. She will only reflect on her own shortcomings after she is sad, and then try to change these shortcomings and try to change the man''s impression of her.


    The disadvantage of Chen yu''er is that he is too short.


    If it''s something else, such as Yue''s boasting, you can basically correct it as long as you can control your mouth.


    But it''s too short - alas, in order to grow taller, Chen yu''er even used the method of trapping his wrists with ropes and pulling his wrists at both ends when he went to bed at night.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    In desperation, she had to take the coquettish route.


    It is to fully tap the potential of her childlike beauty, coupled with the right fashion, more and more like a hot baby.


    After more than a year of hard work, Chen yu''er can be fascinated by himself when he looks in the mirror.


    With full confidence, he came to Duan''s home after dressing up.


    Duan erdai readily agreed, as before, and was very satisfied with Chen yu''er, the unmarried daughter-in-law.


    Duan is not at home.


    After Chen yu''er was stunned, she thought that this time she was suddenly attacked. It happened that the crown prince Duan had something to do with going out.


    After some regretful thanks, Chen yu''er asked casually, "when did he leave? When will you be back? "


    The young man replied respectfully and truthfully, "young master just left half an hour ago. As for when he will come back, I don''t know. "


    What?


    He left half an hour ago?


    Chen yu''er was stunned again, then subconsciously raised his right hand and looked at his watch.


    She remembers very clearly that when their father and daughter suddenly attacked Duan''s villa, it was 50 minutes ago.Chen''s father and daughter are absolutely the first-class guests of the Duan family. They are responsible for the guard of the announcement. If they are given five more courage, they dare not slack off for half a minute.


    Similarly, when Duan Er Dai learns that the Chen family''s father and daughter are here, he will also know why they are here, and will immediately inform Duan Chu Huang.


    Even if Duan''s express is slow, 15 minutes is enough?


    But Duan left home half an hour ago.


    When he left, the Chen family and their daughter were in the VIP reception room of the Duan family, having a pleasant conversation with Duan Er Dai.


    "He''s still avoiding me."


    After Chen yu''er understood, his nose was sour, and a layer of water mist floated in his eyes.


    She knew that she was "not worthy" of crown prince Duan.


    But she is not too bad, except for her petite size, she is absolutely the best woman in the world in all aspects, and she doesn''t care about the reserve of girls. She comes to find the crown prince repeatedly, but he is always hiding.


    "Crown prince Duan, you are too bullying. Do you really think that I, Chen yu''er, will never be asked for any more than to marry you? "


    Chen yu''er pursed the corner of her mouth and murmured this sentence in secret. Then the young man who answered her question said, "young master, you are in a hurry when you leave. What''s more, he took away all the Kungfu experts in the villa. Miss Chen, if I guess correctly, the young master should be anxious to deal with a very important matter. "


    This young man is very smart. After seeing Chen yu''er''s reaction, he should have guessed what she thought, so he explained it in time.


    Sure enough, with his words, Chen yu''er was shocked.


    She didn''t think that young people had the courage to cheat her to comfort her.


    He dares to say so, which proves that the crown prince of Duan really has a reason to have to go out.


    If it''s just to avoid her, why take all the kungfu masters from the villa?


    What''s more, Duan Er Dai also took the initiative to ask her to come to the West courtyard to find Duan Chu Huang.


    Chen yu''er, in a good mood, pretends to raise his hand and caress his hair. He quickly wipes the corners of his eyes and then asks, "do you know what the young master is out for?"


    The young man shook his head.


    He is just a guard of the West courtyard, but he is not qualified to ask if he is going to the brothel when the crown prince Duan takes people out in a hurry?


    "Oh, can I go to his room?"


    After Chen yu''er asked, he realized that he had asked a piece of rubbish.


    This sentence is also nonsense.


    The young man is just a nursing home. What qualifications does he have to allow or refuse Chen yu''er to go to Duan''s room?


    Seeing the young man''s embarrassed smile and silence, Chen yu''er''s little face turned a little red, waved and said, "go ahead.".


    If you put it on other things, Chen yu''er will never make such a small mistake.


    Love can always make girls'' IQ lower.


    No one obstructed Chen yu''er from going to Duan''s room.


    It''s because everyone in the west yard knows that this girl is probably the third generation of Duan family''s owner.


    Who can''t allow her to go to his house without permission when the young master is away.


    The decoration style of Duan''s house is just like other people''s temper.


    It''s straightforward, it''s even rough.


    Entering his room is like returning to the primitive society. Apart from lamps and computers, there are no refrigerators, color TV sets, sofas, bar counters and other modern appliances and furniture.


    It''s the wooden table and chair, which should be made by Duan chuhuang himself with No.8 big nail.


    If you change this into another girl, you will feel dissatisfied.


    But Chen yu''er likes it very much.


    It may be that she is too delicate.


    I''m tired of delicacy, so I''m interested in coarseness.


    Standing in front of the window with eyes closed, under the caress of the fresh mountain wind, Chen yu''er enters his study after carefully feeling the breath of Hui Duan Chu Huang.


    The same is a big nail smashed up on the desk, placed a computer.


    Next to the computer, there are two rows of books.


    Chen yu''er moved the mouse and the computer screen lit up.


    In the lower right corner of the screen, there''s a penguin flashing.


    What the young man said was right. Duan did leave in a hurry. The computer didn''t turn off and the penguins didn''t get off.


    Of course, maybe he didn''t expect that Chen yu''er would come to his house when he was not at home.


    Unlike most men who like to play games and watch movies.


    Duan Chu Huang''s computer desktop, there is no installation of any games, there is no player.


    There are only one working document after another.


    Without anyone''s command, Chen yu''er will not check his work documents privately when the crown prince Duan is away.


    Although there is no game, no player, but Duan chuhuang and many men, with beauty for the computer desktop.The face is very beautiful, the eyes looking far away are very deep, and the beauty who raises her hand to lift her hair looks very amorous should not be a star.


    Although she is more beautiful than most women, she has a better figure, and she is full of rebellious youthful wildness.


    If it''s a star, as long as it''s a little famous, Chen yu''er who likes to entertain gossip in his spare time, he will recognize it.


    "Maybe, this is a little model in a library."


    Chen yu''er doesn''t like this beauty very much. She can occupy Duan''s desk.


    After disdaining the face portrait of a beautiful woman on the computer, Chen yu''er''s hand with the mouse is about to retract, but he can''t help but point the twinkling penguin.


    Then, a penguin dialog box pops up immediately.


    "When are you going to come to Seoul and see me?


    What''s the matter?


    If I ask you something, why don''t I answer it?


    Are you there?


    Is he not here? "


    That''s what the dialog says.


    Through penguin to ask section of the crown prince''s people, head - is the beauty on the table.


    Chen yu''er''s heart, suddenly pulled next, slowly looked to the beautiful woman net name on the dialog box.


    Beauty''s name, should not be the net name, but the real name.


    Is the net name Shen yunzai?


    It''s too rustic.


    "Where is Shen Yun? Seoul? "


    Chen yu''er said to himself, his eyes narrowed.


    She suddenly knew who the beautiful woman was on the computer desktop.


    Shen yunzai, President of South Korean Youth Entertainment internship, is not a star, but is many times better than a star. No matter how low-key she is, she is qualified to be known by Chen Yuer, who was born in the military and specialized in some intelligence work.

 Chapter 1423

    Duan never thought that someone would come to his room without permission and peek at his chat with others.


    So he and Shen Yun kept what they talked about.


    This also allows Chen yu''er to recover deleted chat records without using her invincible hacking technology.


    Chen yu''er remembers very clearly that last year, when she called Chu Huang Duan, she asked for the penguin.


    At that time, crown prince Duan told her that he never played with penguins.


    He is used to sending e-mail when he has documents and calling when he has affairs.


    Chen yu''er was quite strange at that time. After all, penguin is now an indispensable tool in all kinds of work, just like mobile phones. How can Duan Chu Huang not use that?


    Now she knows.


    Instead of using the penguin, Duan told her not to.


    To put it more bluntly, it means that the crown prince does not want to be friends with her.


    Why?


    Just because he didn''t like her.


    What he likes is this South Korean girl named Shen yunzai.


    They knew each other as early as last March.


    During his visit to the Philippines, crown prince Duan met Shen yunzai, a slender, cold and pure man.


    A friend who only met once in reality but fell in love online.


    Time seems to have stopped, only Chen yu''er''s slight click when turning the page with the mouse.


    To be honest, there are not many words that young men and women say when they are in love.


    I miss you so much. I really want to open my eyes with you in the morning, put my ears on your stomach and listen to our hard work last night.


    What do you do today, when do you have time to go abroad, which world famous song do you like, which movie do you like to watch, etc. this kind of light and warm chat.


    After reading less than 100 chapters, Chen yu''er can be sure that they have a common language.


    Two people who enjoy the same movie, the same book, the same famous song, and have the same views when they speak a certain current event news, if there is no common language, then what is common language?


    "Ha ha."


    Chen yu''er continued to turn the page with a bitter smile.


    In the following pages, the crown prince Duan was talking alone: "are you there?


    Why not?


    How to turn off the phone when I call you?


    What''s the matter with you?


    What happened?


    So, you were kidnapped.


    Don''t worry, no matter where you are, I will try my best to find you, with my best ability


    After seeing these words from crown prince Duan, Chen yu''er suddenly thought that Shen Yun had been kidnapped by the notorious ham in Europe and America two months ago.


    The kidnapping of the young entertainment princess with a deep background in South Korea by ham caused a lot of uproar in some international circles at that time.


    But what does this have to do with Chen yu''er?


    She was just like many people who saw this news by accident and gloated in secret: "let you have money and make you look beautiful. Have you been kidnapped by traffickers? When you are put back, you may be pregnant with a child in your stomach. As for the father of the child, you should ask God) like those losers, they forget after reading.


    However, Chen yu''er never thought that the son-in-law of the Chen family in Lingnan had secretly fallen in love with Shen Yun after only meeting him once.


    In the chat record, Shen yunzai once said clearly that, depending on Duan''s detached status in China, even if she can deal with the family''s discontent, can he get the family''s consent to marry a foreign girl?


    Duan Chu Huang''s answer is quite straightforward, and it''s a man.


    Don''t love rivers and mountains, love beautiful people!


    In other words, in order to be together with Shen Yun, the crown prince Duan can give up his aloof status as the third generation head of the Duan family and become a tramp. He and his favorite girl go to the seaside to chop firewood and feed horses. From then on, he only cares about how much a bottle of Haitian soy sauce costs.


    For the sake of Shen yunzai, the crown prince of Duan was willing to give up his position as the third generation head of Duan''s family!


    He is willing to give up even this, still care about an old fish who doesn''t feel?


    "So it is, ha ha."


    When Chen yu''er continues to turn down the page, and finally sees the chat record that Shen Yun is replying to, he laughs miserably.


    In late June, Shen yunzai, who was kidnapped by ham, was finally released.


    The first time she returned to Seoul, she replied to Duan on the penguin.


    Only three words.


    These three words, of course, are not the three words that Li Nanfang said when he was dreaming in Duan Xiangning''s boudoir, but I love you.


    Then, the two people who "meet again" on the Internet, once again launched a hot online love.


    Maybe it''s because Shen Yun was kidnapped for such a long time and inevitably suffered some unforgettable injuries. Although she told Duan Chu Huang many times that she loved him and wanted to have a baby for him, she repeatedly refused his invitation to meet him in reality.And many euphemistic hints, she has been flawed, no longer worthy of the crown prince.


    She only hopes that she can become the spiritual sweetheart of Duan''s whole life and persuade him to find a good girl and form a happy family.


    Shen yunzai also hinted that Duan chuhuang said that it should not take too long for her to get married.


    As for who the man was, the crown prince Duan asked him many times, but Shen yunzai didn''t tell him.


    She only said that she loved Duan chuhuang.


    She married that person because she hated that person. She wanted to spend her whole life to make that person''s life worse than death. Even after death, she would make him cry in the hell of the 18th floor and never live beyond life.


    Duan said he would kill the man for her.


    No matter who that person is, even if he is the president of South Korea, he is dead!


    See Shen Yun is in, don''t say.


    He is not allowed to deal with that person without authorization, otherwise she will never love him again.


    In order to make up for his love for Duan, Shen yunzai finally agrees to let Duan go to Seoul to find her.


    Can also make it clear that after two people meet, she will not give her to him.


    Just because she was flawed, she was no longer worthy of him.


    If the crown prince Duan had to force, it was the most beautiful and pure love between them.


    Crown prince Duan agreed in great pain.


    He said that he would like to incarnate a light, a power, swish across the distant road, appear in her side.


    However, he still has a lot of things to do at home, which are very important and can not be separated for the time being.


    Duan promised that when he finished these things, he would find an excuse to go to Seoul at the first time.


    What they talked about today is not very different from what they talked about in the past.


    Elegant, sentimental, not inferior.


    Just after Duan left home in a hurry, Shen yunzai habitually asked him when to go to Seoul.


    "Soon."


    After reading all the chat records, Chen yu''er tapped these two words on the keyboard with some stiff fingers.


    Send.


    Those two words, just after playing on the dialog box, Shen yunzai replied the message: "soon, how fast? Tomorrow? "


    "Should it be about the same?"


    After Chen yu''er sent this sentence again, he simply cut off the power supply without waiting for Shen Yun to reply.


    She''s afraid that if she doesn''t finish the conversation in time, she will turn into a lovelorn little shrew, open the video and scold Shen Yun in tears.


    She can cry.


    But you can''t cry in front of the woman with the white jade defect.


    She is Chen yu''er.


    The fifth Princess of the Chen family in Lingnan was given the nickname of little snake and scorpion Chen Wu.


    When the computer screen went black, Chen yu''er''s tears burst out.


    She was lying on the desk, whimpering and growling: "why, for a foreign woman with flaws in white jade, you can not love the country and the beautiful people, but you would rather see me as nothing!"


    Why?


    The question that Chen yu''er is asking now was raised by the ancients thousands of years ago.


    What is love?


    It''s about life and death.


    Thousands of years have passed, and no one can find the answer. No matter how smart Chen yu''er is, he can''t find it.


    But she persevered to find it.


    Find, find, tired.


    Tired, sleep.


    The bright moon rises, shines in from the window, sprinkles on the girl''s body.


    In the empty room, she looked so weak and unbearable.


    In a house in the main courtyard, Duan Er Dai is drinking tea in Chen Shounan, talking about the world''s major events, such as Loulan ancient country, Mayan civilization, current affairs and politics. They can always find common ground, and then narrate those things from each point of view.


    I don''t know. I thought they were good middle-aged friends.


    Only they know that they are waiting for the old fish.


    Chen yu''er went to the West courtyard in the afternoon, but he hasn''t come back yet.


    Crown prince Duan is not at home. Chen Shounan already knows about the fact that he is out in an emergency.


    Duan erdai also expressed a little regret for this, but of course he would not tell Chen Shounan why he went out. He just thought that his son had settled Chen yu''er before he left.


    There was a tap on the door.


    The one who came in was Mrs. Wang, a housekeeper who could walk in and out of three yards.


    Mrs. Wang whispered something in Duan Er Dai''s ear. After nodding to Chen Shou Nan, she turned and walked out.


    Duan Er Dai gave a wry smile and said, "sister Wang went to see it. The fish may be a little tired, so she slept in the emperor''s room. Third brother, don''t worry about her catching cold. Someone will take care of her. "


    "Ha ha, second brother, you are too polite. What''s the difference between Duan''s and Chen''s? How could I be upset? "After learning the exact news of his daughter, Chen Shounan chatted with Duan erdai for more than half an hour before leaving and returning to the guest room to have a rest.


    After the second generation of Duan arranged for Chen Shounan to return to his home in the east courtyard, his wife welcomed him: "Alas, I don''t know what the child of the crown prince thinks. Fish is such a good girl, how can he always - do you think there is someone outside him? "


    "Is there someone outside of him?"


    Duan Er, who was unbuttoning his shirt, frowned and shook his head: "impossible."


    I know a lot about crown prince Duan and the second generation of Duan who is a father.


    If you want to say that the crown prince Duan may be wild and uninhibited in other things.


    But when it comes to the interests of the Duan family in Dali, he doesn''t believe that the third generation of Duan family owners will look for women outside without considering the interests of the family.


    Of course, a man with the status of crown prince Duan will always have more than two lovers to follow.


    But also after he got married.


    Before the big marriage, the son would never have a woman outside. Duan er generation has great confidence in this.


    So does Mrs. Duan.


    What she said just now was just a casual remark.


    What''s more, she didn''t hear about any of his affairs except that she knew that her son was playing with some women outside, which was just a play on the spot.


    When she helped her husband hang up his shirt, Mrs. Duan casually asked, "will the fish in Duan''s house affect tomorrow?"


    "No


    Duan Er Dai thought about it and shook his head: "but I''ve never heard of it. What''s the connection between Chen Jia and Li Nan Nan. Besides, it has nothing to do with the crown prince. "

 Chapter 1424

    At dawn, Li Nanfang, led by Duan Xiangning, left his cousin Lu hang warmly and got on the bus.


    "Where are we going?"


    After Li Nanfang got on the bus, he asked Duan Xiangning, who was wearing a red skirt and big sunglasses.


    He felt that he should look her in the eyes and talk.


    But his eyes soon fell on Duan Xiangning''s sexy mouth.


    In the mind, also leisurely floated the fragrant gorgeous picture.


    He''s a little strange.


    For two consecutive nights, why is he trying to recall those things before, when he is not in the mood to do that kind of thing, he will appear the phenomenon of dreamland when he is about to wake up.


    It''s also two mornings in succession. When he finally sprints with the beautiful girl in his dream, he will open his eyes and see Duan Xiangning holding a bright moon high. When she slowly raises her head, she will stretch out her tender tongue and sweep away the muddy white stains on her mouth.


    Though he no longer remembers the past.


    But you can see that Duan Xiangning respects him very much. No, she should be afraid of him.


    She clearly wants to do that kind of thing with him, but as long as he says that he is not in the mood, he will never ask for anything. He will only cooperate with him in time when he is about to have a dream in the morning - in this way to prove how much she loves him.


    Only a man who is really inhuman will not cherish such a good woman.


    Li Nanfang is certainly a good man.


    At least, he thinks he''s a good man.


    So he felt that when Duan Xiangning needed him to fulfill his responsibilities and obligations as a man, he would cooperate in all aspects.


    Xinran said that she would take him to the south.


    "I''m going back to my mother''s house."


    When Duan Xiangning started the car, his eyes hidden under the big sunglasses gave him a smart glance.


    "Oh."


    Li Nanfang nodded, suddenly a little nervous: "can you, can you go later?"


    "Why?"


    Duan Xiangning took the hand of the steering wheel and trembled a little.


    "I, I''m worried about your family. When I learned that I lost my memory, I would --"


    speaking of this, Li Nanfang continued to smile: "ha ha, actually, it''s nothing. Anyway, I''m your son-in-law. I just lost my memory in a car accident. I''m not sorry for what I did outside. There''s no need to worry about anything. "


    "That''s it, that''s it."


    Duan Xiangning was relieved and slightly stepped up the accelerator: "what''s more, even if you do something sorry to me outside, I won''t be like a jealous woman, so I''m not satisfied with you. I don''t know how to learn from those women who are like the tip of a needle, so I just want to do something with you and force you to do something. "


    If Li Nanfang is really Duan Xiangning''s husband, then she will definitely throw a tantrum.


    In other words, the fox spirits who dare to hook up with her men will be driven away at any cost by all means.


    The best thing is to let them evaporate from the world.


    But she is not Li NanFang''s husband.


    Although she came from the noble Duan family of Dali, she is not qualified to compete with Hua yeshen, Yue Zitong and others for Li Nanfang.


    The two women, whether in terms of their own ability or their own status, want to clean up Duan Xiangning, it is absolutely crushing, not giving her the slightest strength to fight back.


    Similarly, Duan Xiangning, who is worried about Li NanFang''s memory recovery in the future, is now leaving a way for herself. When I am your wife, I won''t care if you have a woman outside. How broad-minded is this? How can you blame me for cheating you?


    Li Nanfang didn''t know what Duan Xiangning thought in her heart. She was only surprised at her "understanding" and said, "no? You don''t care if I have a woman out there? If so, it means that you don''t care too much about me. "


    "Not that I don''t care about you. But because I care too much about you, so I can accept all your shortcomings. Including, accept all your women. "


    Duan Xiangning quickly explained a sentence, and then youyou said: "as long as you can love me, have me in your heart, you are happy, no matter what you do, I will strongly support you."


    "Wife."


    Deeply moved, Li Nan Nan put his hand on her knee and said in a low voice, "don''t worry. No matter whether I had women outside before, and how many. From today on, I will never associate with them any more. I will only guard you. "


    That''s what I hope.


    But how dare I ask you that.


    Really, the two women surnamed Yue have to tear me up and feed the dog?


    Duan Xiangning shivered in her heart, but on the surface she laughed happily and stepped up the gas.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak anymore, just looking at the window, like woodlouse, who was just from the countryside in an international metropolis. He was curious about what he saw.


    Duan Xiangning, who looks at him from the corner of his eye from time to time, knows that he hopes to start the memory that has completely disappeared after seeing something.Duan Xiangning''s mobile phone jingled as the car drove at a constant speed to the airport.


    Here comes the message.


    Go to Castle Peak.


    These three words are the whole content of this message.


    It''s very common and easy to understand. Duan Xiangning almost jumped out of her seat after reading it.


    Of course, she knows who sent her the message.


    Moreover, it can be concluded that the person who sent the message to her must have given careful consideration and made comprehensive preparations before sending it.


    But she was thrilled.


    Qingshan is not only the capital of the eastern province, but also Li NanFang''s second hometown.


    If there is no accident, Castle Peak will be his only hometown.


    It was in Qingshan that he met Yue Zitong, and his career was there.


    Southern silk stockings, which have sold well all over Asia and been denounced by many women as unscrupulous and unscrupulous by unscrupulous businessmen, have been built into a first-class luxury brand in Asia by kaihuang group, and are now accumulating strength to attack the international market.


    Southern black silk has been on the market for more than a year, and it can achieve such brilliant results. In addition to the basic elements such as hard quality, kangweiya, who took charge of kaihuang group instead of Yue Zitong, also played an irreplaceable role.


    This little conscience of sexy white beauty, in the mall really has let Yue Zitong all sigh of talent.


    Since Qingshan is Li NanFang''s hometown and there are a large number of doglegs and people who know him, why should Duan Xiangning take him back to Qingshan?


    Duan Xiangning is puzzled.


    Looking at Li Nanfang, who is still looking out, Duan Xiangning pretends to say casually that I made a phone call and dialed Duan chuhuang''s mobile phone.


    She spoke in a low voice.


    I''m afraid to interrupt Li NanFang''s thinking.


    For this reason, Li Nanfang feels warm in his heart - of course, it''s not easy to raise his ears and listen to what others have said.


    "OK, goodbye."


    Duan Xiangning after the end of the call, gently relieved, and took the initiative to say: "I called Duan Chu Huang."


    "Are you from your family?"


    Li Nanfang can analyze that the crown prince of Duan is from Duan Xiangning''s mother''s family only because they are both surnamed Duan.


    "Well."


    Duan Xiangning nodded: "my mother''s brother is also your only brother-in-law."


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    Li Nanfang laughed and said thoughtfully, "Xiang Ning, you don''t have to explain to me who to call. Although I can''t remember many things before, I know that husband and wife trust each other - Oh, by the way, why do you call him? "


    "He''s on business in Castle Peak."


    Duan Xiangning after saying this sentence, deliberately stopped, did not see any strange look from Li Nanfang, then continued to say: "I just asked him, do you want to go home together. We''ll be on our way together. "


    "Is he going home?"


    "Back."


    Duan Xiangning nodded and said, "so we won''t go to the airport. Let''s turn right from the front and take the expressway to Castle Peak. My brother, he''s on his way to Castle Peak airport. "


    Naturally, Li Nanfang will not have any opinions on this.


    Keep looking out of the window.


    After seeing some tired, he yawned and closed his eyes.


    He really wanted to be inspired by a scene outside, so that he could suddenly recall the past.


    But he failed.


    Fortunately, now no matter how hard he tries to think about the past, he will not have a headache.


    The night before yesterday, if you think about it, you can think of a woman naked, with other men - let him immediately have a headache, will not come back to his mind.


    Naturally, there will be no headache.


    I just feel tired.


    Tired, though not a good phenomenon, is much better than the feeling of pain.


    Tired Li Nanfang has a clear illusion.


    It was as if he was in a dark fog.


    No matter what you look at, you can''t see clearly.


    Just as thinking too much will make you tired, watching too much will make you tired.


    Looking at Li Nanfang who closed his eyes and snored a little, Duan Xiangning bit his lower lip.


    She was proud that she could make that big decision yesterday.


    Yesterday, before dialing Duan chuhuang''s mobile phone, she intended to report to him truthfully that she had been with Li Nanfang, who had suddenly lost her memory.


    But when the words came to her mouth, she had a flash in her mind and said, "tomorrow, I will go back to Dali with my husband Li Nanfang to meet his Taishan master. Please send someone to meet us. Because I''m worried about what''s going to happen on the road. "


    At that time, crown prince Duan would be shocked by her words.


    She will also ask what''s going on. If she says so, is she out of her mind.Duan Xiangning said simply: "believe it, it''s not that you don''t believe it. It''s your business. Anyway, tomorrow, I will take him to Dali. "


    Will crown prince Duan write?


    It turns out that crown prince Duan believed her.


    He not only believed her, but also went to Jiangbei and Qingshan in Dali.


    As for why Duan Xiangning said these words yesterday, even she herself has not made it clear how she suddenly did so.


    All she knew was that she was right.


    Even if the result of doing so is likely to be spent night God, Yue Zitong two people work together to tear her to pieces, she will do so.


    Big deal, just death!


    She didn''t die once this year.


    "It has come to this point, and I have no room for maneuver. No matter what the future is, I can only go on unswervingly. "


    Duan Xiangning gently closed her eyes and recalled in her heart what Duan Chu Huang had just said on the phone. After confirming that she was not mistaken, she coughed: "cough, there is a problem, I want to ask you."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Li Nanfang, who is snoring softly, opened her eyes as soon as her voice fell behind.


    After grabbing the steering wheel, Duan Xiangning asked in a low voice, "do you remember your name?"


    "My name?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned, and a blank color appeared on his face: "my name is Nanfang, isn''t it? Yesterday, you called me this name all the time. Well, I should be Li Nanfang. Because Lu hang always calls me Mr. Li politely


    "No, your name is not Li Nanfang."


    Duan Xiangning shook her head slowly: "your name is Ye Shen."

 Chapter 1425

    When the crown prince of Duan specially asked Duan Xiangning to ask Li Nanfang if he knew his own name, she was still puzzled.


    In her opinion, even if Li Nanfang, like Uncle Jackie Chan, once starred in the hero of who I am, does not know who he is, it will not change the fact that he is Li Nanfang.


    As long as she can "coax" Li Nanfang and convince him that she is his wife, is it important that he is called a cat or a dog?


    But crown prince Duan had to ask her this question.


    He also said that only after asking this question can the Duans make their next plan according to Li NanFang''s answer.


    The ultimate goal of all the plans is to make Li Nanfang firmly believe that he is Dali Duan''s son-in-law.


    It''s Duan Xiangning''s husband!


    Only by doing this can Duan Xiangning''s status in Duan''s family rise to second only to Duan''s crown prince.


    It was Duan Xiangning''s ambition when she first married to the Lu family to become the second only to the crown prince of Duan.


    But later, with the passage of time, her development in Jiangbei was very difficult, and her spirit gradually disappeared.


    Especially after Duan Xiang ordered Lu hang to kill her on the Great Wall this year, it has become Duan Xiangning''s biggest wish to live with dignity and safety.


    But now -


    as long as she can do better, she can not only live with dignity, but also become the second only to the crown prince of Duan in Dali''s younger generation. Duan Xiangning''s heart will immediately move.


    Water flows to the ground, people go to the high.


    Duan Xiangning, who has been unwilling to be the object in the pool since she was a child, thanks to God''s favor. When she inadvertently seizes the good opportunity for salted fish to turn over, can she not do her best to strive for a higher status in order to live more brilliantly?


    As for what her legal husband Lu hang should do after she led Li Nanfang back to Dali to meet Mr. Taishan, she would not care.


    Everything will be done by Dali Duan.


    At that time, land airlines will not only not fart, but also be very happy.


    After all, he is also a man with high self-esteem. He doesn''t want to be a lover for a lifetime.


    Therefore, after the order of crown prince Duan, Duan Xiangning immediately asked the question.


    She was still very nervous when she asked Li Nanfang that he still knew his name.


    She can be sure that after two nights, Li NanFang''s memory of the past is like that of her stomach when she lifted up a full moon, sucked out those things with her little mouth, but she can''t be sure that he would forget his name.


    Everyone''s name, when he was born, was given by his parents, can be said to remember to death.


    If Li Nanfang still remembers that he is Li Nanfang, then Duan''s plan must be changed to her disadvantage.


    Good luck.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t be sure what his name was.


    Duan Xiangning''s heart fell leisurely. Then she told him softly, "no, your name is not Li Nanfang, your name is Ye Shen."


    "I, I''m not Li Nanfang?"


    Li Nanfang was shocked, and his face was blank: "my name is Ye Shen?"


    "Yes."


    Duan Xiangning nodded: "your name is Ye Shen. The leaves of the leaves, the Shen of Shenyang. "


    Ye Shen is the former name of Li Nanfang.


    His former name was "plagiarized" from Hua yeshen.


    When chuhua night God, regardless of his dignity, boarded the door of Helan''s house and asked for the operation of Helan master, he withdrew Helan Fusu, who had gone to Mexico to rescue Yue Zitong. However, he knew something about it and was completely disappointed. He decided to go to Fengwu bar to indulge. On the way, he happened to meet Li Nanfang, who was asked what her name was, and casually said her name was Ye Shen.


    Ye Shen is the homonym of night God.


    It was the love affair that left a deep impression on Li Nanfang that made him remember the name and became his "stage name" in the golden emperor club.


    As for how does crown prince Duan know his "stage name", it is not a problem at all.


    But after listening to Duan Xiangning''s name, Li NanFang''s face showed a thoughtful look: "my name is Ye Shen, the leaf of a leaf, Shen of Shenyang?"


    "Yes, your name is Ye Shen."


    Duan Xiangning is most afraid of Li NanFang''s thinking now.


    Of course, I''m not worried that when they first met, Li Nanfang would have a headache as soon as he thought about it.


    She was worried that Li Nanfang would suddenly think of the past through familiar things.


    That way, her "trick" will be completely exposed.


    Although boss Li is very generous to women, even if he is cheated by Duan Xiangning, he won''t touch her finger.


    But he would hate her from now on.


    No man likes to be cheated by women.


    Even if this woman falls in love with him crazily, as the motive force to live.In this way, Duan Xiangning, who is disgusted by Li Nanfang, can still get the position she wants in Duan''s family?


    Definitely not.


    That''s why she''s afraid.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak for a long time and frowned.


    Duan Xiangning felt a little depressed and forced to smile. When he was about to say something to interrupt his thinking, Li Nanfang said again: "but I think I should be Li Nanfang."


    Bang!


    This is Duan Xiangning''s heartbeat.


    What''s her biggest worry? What happened?


    Fortunately, she has already made full psychological preparation, on the surface to maintain the calm, once again forced to smile: "ha ha, why do you think so?"


    "I don''t know."


    Li Nanfang shook his head and said truthfully.


    The car pulled over at a constant speed and shook slightly.


    This is Duan Xiangning''s nervous tension due to extreme worry. When she suddenly relaxed, her whole body strength suddenly disappeared and she was unable to control the steering wheel.


    It turned out that he didn''t think of anything as I was worried.


    After quietly taking a breath and sipping the corners of her mouth, Duan Xiangning grasped the steering wheel again and asked softly, "don''t worry, we''ll have a lot of time to think about your past. I, I''ll help you. "


    Li Nanfang nodded casually, looked at the mirror outside the window and said thoughtfully, "I think the name of Li Nanfang has a very special meaning for me."


    "What''s the special significance?"


    Duan Xiangning asked.


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment, then he replied in a bleak tone: "I don''t know why, when you say I''m Ye Shen, not Li Nanfang, I suddenly have some strange fragments floating in my mind."


    Duan Xiangning asked: "what, what segment?"


    Lightning and thunder in the late night, the remote northwest skyline, but there is a faint red light.


    A slender, bald, barefoot woman in white gave birth to a baby. When she saw him, she knelt down and looked at him for a long time. Suddenly, she suddenly raised her hands and screamed at the sky.


    The cry was very sad and shrill. It overcame the strong wind: "why, why let me have this freak!"


    In the scream, the woman in white sprang up and rushed into the pouring rain from under the tree.


    Crazy forward, from time to time to fall a somersault, forehead hit the stone, blood flow, but soon washed away by the rain, was drowned by her shrill Scream: "I don''t want this monster, don''t! My child, how can he be a freak. For God''s sake, haven''t you punished me enough in the past ten months? "


    The cry, rolling and crawling, like a white woman chased by the devil, soon disappeared in the majestic rainy night.


    Ignore the cry of the newborn under the tree.


    "Well. It''s evil. "


    With a faint sigh, two men came out of the woods.


    The lightning constantly tearing through the dark clouds can make Li Nanfang flash out the two people''s appearance on the blank memory template.


    One is a thin man in his forties, the other is a beautiful girl in her twenties.


    It''s like watching a movie - who stipulates that people who have lost their memory can''t watch a movie?


    Li Nanfang saw the man walking past, kneeling on one knee in the mud, looking at the baby who was also desperately waving his limbs in the mud. His eyebrows and eyes kept dancing. He slowly extended his hand and tried to hold the baby up.


    Although a man is thin and small, he is an adult after all. It is absolutely easy for him to pick up a newborn baby.


    But in fact?


    Kneeling on the ground, the man let the rainstorm under the tree be blown by the strong wind and beat him for three minutes. His fingers didn''t touch the baby.


    Irrigated by cold rain and howling for a long time, the newborn baby starts to turn green under the lightning of tearing through the dark clouds, and the movements of waving her limbs become much smaller.


    It''s not winter, it''s a stormy night!


    It is impossible for a newborn baby to survive in such a bad environment for a long time without the care of an adult.


    After all, his internal organs, especially his respiratory system, are not well developed.


    Seeing the baby''s struggling movements and Howling are getting smaller and smaller, the man kneeling on the ground never moves. The beautiful girl standing next to him can''t help but kneel on the ground and reach out to hold the child.


    But was stopped by a man: "bridge, don''t move."


    The girl called Xiaoqiao raised her head abruptly.


    Click!


    When a thunderbolt explodes and the dazzling lightning flashes away, Li Nanfang, who seems to be watching a movie now, can see more clearly that the girl named Xiaoqiao is still full of tears.


    Not rain, only tears!


    Although Li Nanfang lost his memory, he could tell the tears from the rain.If it''s rain, there can''t be maternal love in her eyes, and on her back.


    Especially when she asked the man in a dumb voice, her voice was full of grief and indignation: "why?"


    "Because, I''m afraid, he''s not the child."


    The thin man did not dare to look at Xiaoqiao and murmured after he bowed his head.


    "Whether he is the child or not. Even if he''s just a premature child, I can''t watch him die like this. "


    Xiaoqiao said excitedly, reaching out to push the man''s hand in front of her chest: "take away, take away your hand!"


    Although the man is thin and small, but the arm that blocks the bridge to hold the child is like cast iron pouring, and she can''t shake it with all her strength.


    "Take it away, take it away! How can you men be so cruel! In order to verify whether he is the child, I watched him die slowly! "


    Xiao Qiao cried in a sad voice. Suddenly he lowered his head and bit the man''s arm.


    She hated these men, even for something, when she could hold the baby in the mud as soon as she stretched out her hand, she cruelly watched him slowly die.


    So the bite on the man''s arm is quite strong.


    One bite, see the blood.


    The painful man''s body suddenly trembled, and then returned to normal.


    It''s like a bridge, not his arm.


    There is still no concession.


    After the taste of blood diffused in Xiaoqiao''s mouth, she let go, looked up and cried, "please, let me save the child."

 Chapter 1426

    The man remained indifferent to the cry of the bridge.


    Looking down at the baby who finally stopped waving his limbs.


    His eyebrows and corners of his eyes kept dancing.


    From this we can see that the old man''s inner activities are struggling fiercely.


    When the cry of the bridge was finally dispersed by the strong wind, most of the baby who was soaked in the mud closed his eyes.


    The man was stunned for a moment and sighed gently.


    "He''s dead. Now, are you satisfied? "


    Xiaoqiao, whose voice was already hoarse, slowly stood up and staggered. When she turned around and left, she said, "I will never forgive you. I also can''t accept that my future children will have such a cruel father. "


    "Little bridge!"


    The man raised his head abruptly, his face was ferocious, his eyes were painful, and he growled: "you don''t know, you don''t know! You don''t know anything. "


    Xiaoqiao stopped and said, "I only know that you can watch a child die slowly. That''s enough. "


    "I don''t want to either!"


    "But that''s what you do."


    "He, he -"


    the old man held out his hand and suddenly opened his mouth as if to say something, but after saying these two words, he closed his mouth again, and his hand drooped.


    He would rather be misunderstood by Xiaoqiao as a cruel man than say it.


    Because he really can''t guarantee that his gentle and kind wife will live happily in the years to come.


    "Don''t come to me again."


    Xiaoqiao waited for a moment, did not wait for the man to speak, then walked forward.


    When she was walking, in fact, she still hoped that the man would hold her hand and beg her not to leave.


    Because she also knows that her husband can''t be blamed for this.


    It was someone who told her husband that at this time of the night, when she came to this place, she would see an abandoned baby.


    As for the man who told her husband, Xiaoqiao didn''t know.


    She only knew that the child had a direct bearing on the fate of both of them.


    If the child is really that child, even if he is a premature aging child, even his own mother can''t accept him. To abandon him, Xiaoqiao has to support him as his own son and give him complete maternal love.


    If this kind of thing is put on other women, especially shortly after they get married, and they hope to have a lovely baby, it can''t be said that it''s absolutely unacceptable, but they won''t be happy.


    The bridge will do.


    Because she is kind, docile and obedient.


    When I was a child, the little girl who could cry because she accidentally stepped on an ant is the kindest spirit in the world.


    It was because of Xiaoqiao''s kindness and docility that she was able to listen to her father''s arrangement, gave up her superior life in an international metropolis and married a man who was nearly 20 years older than her senior general.


    this man is as dry as woodlouse.


    But his love for Xiaoqiao is not equal to that of all the men.


    So Xiaoqiao loves him very much.


    This is also the reason why he is still willing to give him another chance after seeing his cruelty.


    Men, did not cherish this opportunity.


    Because he was still kneeling in the mud after more than ten meters out of the bridge, staring down at the dead baby, motionless.


    Xiaoqiao closed her eyes and sighed. Just as she was about to speed up her steps, she heard her husband gasp behind her back: "he''s alive, alive!"


    "What?"


    Xiaoqiao suddenly turned around and looked over.


    I saw the husband kneeling on the ground, covering his face with his hands, sobbing bitterly.


    How can a dead baby live?


    Xiaoqiao doesn''t believe it.


    She didn''t believe that the newborn babies, after soaking in the mud for more than half of a year, had no signs of life and could survive.


    "He''s alive. He finally lived. He, he is the child


    The husband is still sobbing, can''t hear is happy, or sad?


    Shouldn''t a dead baby be happy to be alive again?


    Why is he sad?


    Crying, but also with a strong sense of disappointment.


    It''s as if a baby will lose the most precious thing when it comes to life.


    Xiaoqiao didn''t think much about it. He just ran over and fell on his knees with a puff. He looked at the child in a hurry.


    The husband is right. The child is alive again.


    He began to cry again.


    Although the cry is not as good as that of a newborn kitten, he is crying.


    Little hands, little feet, dancing slowly.


    This should have shocked the baby to come back to life after it died.


    But what made her even more unbelievable was that when the baby opened his eyes crying, she found that his eyes turned pale red.It''s like blood is flowing.


    More like that!


    Demons -


    and the red demons are gradually getting thicker.


    In a short period of ten seconds in a daze, Xiaoqiao became the color of blood.


    You can close your eyes and imagine that a newborn or a child with premature senility looks very ugly. The eyes are blood red, no, they are red. Who can see them, who can''t be afraid.


    Xiaoqiao is also afraid, and his teeth can''t help trembling.


    Subconsciously, she hugged her husband''s arm and asked in a trembling voice, "how, how could this happen?"


    "Demon, demon - possessed. Ha ha, Xiaoqiao, this is the child we are looking for. "


    The husband raised his head abruptly and laughed wildly.


    What he said when he laughed wildly was vague, and Xiaoqiao didn''t have the heart to distinguish at this moment.


    She only heard her husband say that this is the child they are looking for.


    "Xiaoqiao, do you want to take him away?"


    If my husband doesn''t want to wipe his face, I won''t ask you. No one will force us. "


    "Why not?"


    Looking at the baby''s bridge, the fear in the eyes slowly dispersed, floating on the early years of maternal love.


    Xiaoqiao is the kindest and most docile girl in the world.


    She has clearly seen that the origin of the baby is unusual, very strange, but her kindness, or prompted her to slowly reach out and hold the child from the mud in her arms.


    She had no experience of being a mother, but somehow she would hold the child. She held the child''s small body in her left hand, put his small head on the bend of her arm, patted him on the back with her right hand, looked down at him and said softly, "why not? Look, what a good boy. Is he smiling at me


    "He was just born. Now he can''t see anything clearly. How can he smile at you?"


    The husband wiped his face hard again, stretched his neck and looked into the arms of Xiaoqiao.


    Laugh.


    The newborn baby, after being held in her arms by Xiaoqiao, is really smiling at her.


    Although the appearance of premature aging children is ugly, his smile to Xiaoqiao is so innocent.


    Is the son in the mother''s warm arms, comfortable smile.


    The red color in his eyes, with his sweet smile, gradually faded under the gentle gaze of Xiaoqiao.


    In the end, the baby''s clarity was restored.


    "This is my son."


    Xiaoqiao was completely fascinated by the baby''s smile and clear eyes. He patted him on the back and murmured, "you are my son."


    The husband bit his lower lip hard and said with a strong smile, "yes, he''s your son."


    "What''s his name, then?"


    Any mother in life "to die."


    Xiaoqiao blushed and stood up slowly with her sleeping child in her arms. She said softly, "Nanfang, Li Nanfang, let''s go home."


    Li Nanfang was carried away by Xiaoqiao couple.


    Bright moon, but slowly covered by a dark cloud.


    Gale, again!


    Click!


    With the sound of a thunderbolt that would almost shatter the whole world, the big raindrops of soybeans fell from the sky again without warning.


    A disheveled woman, from the south, stumbled to run.

 Chapter 1427

    Almost every step in the rain, the woman will fall again.


    This did not affect her steps to run under the tree.


    For example, when she didn''t know how many times she fell and her forehead was probably broken by the same stone, she didn''t forget to shout in a hoarse voice: "my son, my son. Don''t be afraid. Mom''s back. Mom''s back to hold you. Don''t be afraid. "


    The woman, whose clothes had been torn to pieces by thorns, finally ran back to the tree and said, "my son --"


    suddenly she was stunned.


    Under the big tree, it''s empty.


    Her baby is gone.


    "Who? Who is it? Who stole my baby? Who is it


    The woman finally came to her senses and suddenly turned to look around.


    Gale, rainstorm, Thunderclap almost one after another.


    But even a ghost did not stand up, said it was to take away her son.


    Her son, he''s gone.


    The whole body is like chaff. The woman kneels down on the ground and touches the ground with her forehead, whimpering like a wounded beast.


    She reached out and grabbed a stone.


    Bang!


    Bang bang.


    She''s hitting herself on the head with a stone.


    In this way, to punish her, how can she abandon her baby because he is a freak.


    "I''m sorry, mom. Damn it!"


    The woman shrieked, raised her head abruptly, held up the stone the size of her fist, and hit her head with all her strength.


    Then she collapsed to the ground.


    Don''t move any more, let the storm driven by the strong wind beat her.


    The gale and rainstorm finally turned white in the eastern sky. When the dawn suddenly appeared, its power was restrained.


    When an early bird chirps on the treetop about what she saw last night, the woman wakes up.


    Once was such nimble eyes, completely dull.


    Her dry lips, constantly open and close, issued a murmur: "my son, where are you?"


    My son, where are you?


    The morning wind dispersed the words, and with the women''s walking corpses, they disappeared in the depths of the woods and scattered among the rolling mountains.


    "Here I am."


    Like watching a movie, Li Nanfang, who had seen it for less than five minutes at most, leaned on the car door, looked in the rearview mirror outside the window and whispered.


    "You, what do you say? Are you here? "


    I didn''t dare to speak for a long time. I only dared to pay attention to Duan Xiangning of Li Nanfang with the corner of my eye. After listening to him for a long time, I said this inexplicable sentence and asked him in a low voice immediately.


    "Yes, I am here."


    Li Nanfang blinked his eyes. After waking up from those movie like hallucinations, he apologized and laughed: "I''m sorry, I thought a lot just now."


    "What do you think of?"


    Duan Xiangning asked nervously.


    "Nothing, just some strange things."


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to tell anyone, because of the name "Li Nanfang", he would "see" so many things.


    Since he didn''t want to say it, Duan Xiangning didn''t dare to ask and closed her mouth with a smile.


    Li Nanfang suddenly spoke again: "I like the name Li Nanfang."


    "I, I like it, too."


    Duan Xiangning said quickly.


    "But if my name is Ye Shen, I''ll hide the name Li Nanfang in my heart and be ye Shen."


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s like a child in a kindergarten. She''s Yuanyuan, but she has to be said to be a pleasant goat."


    Duan Xiangning nodded: "yes, yes. In your heart, no, when we are together, you are Li Nanfang. In front of outsiders, you can call ye Shen. After all, your ID card is Ye Shen. "


    "Do I have an ID card?"


    "Of course. We all have ID cards. "


    "Where is my ID card? Let me see. "


    "In Castle Peak, my cousin has it."


    "How could he take my ID card?"


    Li Nanfang was a little puzzled.


    Duan Xiangning explained: "that''s because it was your cousin who sent you to the hospital after your car accident."


    Li Nanfang understood.


    After he was sent to the hospital in a car accident, he would certainly change into his medical uniform. Since his cousin is his family, he would certainly keep his ID card and other things for him.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to think about it because he lost his memory. His cousin was in Castle Peak, but how could he be in Beijing.


    Anyway, as long as he knows Duan Xiangning is his wife, loves him very much and is willing to do anything for him, that''s enough.


    Of course, he would ask him what relatives he had besides his wife."No more."


    Duan Xiangning looked regretful and said softly, "you are an orphan since childhood. I grew up in an orphanage. "


    "Oh. What a pity. "


    When Li Nanfang hooked the corner of his mouth, Duan Xiangning tapped the steering wheel and drove down the intersection of the ring expressway.


    At this time, the car has been out of the city, came to the eastern suburbs.


    After getting off the ring expressway, you can directly drive to Beijing Qingdao Expressway from the intersection not far ahead.


    As soon as the car passed the toll station, Li Nanfang suddenly said, "stop in front."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Duan Xiangning casually asked a sentence, then suddenly: "you want to solve it, OK."


    The next intersection is located in the eastern suburbs, surrounded by a few high-speed turntables, full of farmland.


    In addition to the toll stations at each intersection, there are not even small shops, but there are public toilets in the parking area.


    Li Nanfang didn''t say it was a solution or not.


    The car stopped.


    When he opened the door and left, he suddenly said to Duan Xiangning, "you are in the car. Lock the window and don''t come down."


    "Ah?"


    Duan Xiangning Leng next, just want to ask what, the door was Li Nanfang forced closed.


    Some people are just dregs.


    There was a public toilet there, but Li Nanfang didn''t go. Instead, he stood in front of the green belt and untied his pants.


    This makes Duan Xiangning, who is sitting in the car, feel a little embarrassed. After spitting and scolding in a low voice, she looks back at will.


    When she was in her bedroom, she could see that Li Nanfang had a dream. She wrapped her beautiful red lips around that thing, swallowed some things as protein, and swept the stains on her lips with her little tongue, which was particularly lewd and popular.


    But now outside, it''s hard for her to see Li Nanfang pee with a long gun.


    This is a woman?


    After her car stopped, there were also two black cars behind, slowly parked at the side of the road.


    It seems that the two cars are in a group.


    After the driver in front of him got down, he rushed to the car behind him and pointed to the public toilet. This is a sign to his companion whether it''s convenient to go or not.


    A hand reached out from the back window and waved at him.


    "Wait, soon."


    The man in the black round neck short sleeve vest is very tough, and his arm is still tattooed. It''s not easy to get into trouble.


    Like this kind of person, basically will think that the eldest son of heaven, the second son of earth, his father is the fourth son, he is the master of the third son.


    Whether you are in a good mood or not, when you see a person who is not pleasing to the eye, even if you don''t speak ill of him or fight against him, you will definitely give him a hard look.


    For example, Li Nanfang, who doesn''t go to the public toilet, but stands in front of the green belt to pee, shouldn''t he be offended?


    Even if he doesn''t ask where to pee, he should stare at Li Nanfang.


    In fact, when he passed Li Nanfang, he didn''t even look at it.


    It''s like Li Nanfang is the air.


    Duan Xiangning smiles and thinks that other people''s bullies seem to have more quality than her husband.


    No quality husband, shivering a few times, put on the pants, did not immediately come to the car, took out a cigarette from his pocket.


    Duan Xiangning would like to tell him that his brother-in-law, crown prince Duan, is still waiting for him at Qingshan airport. If you want to smoke, you can stay in the car.


    She won''t give up anyway.


    Let alone Li Nanfang is going to smoke in the car. Even if he drives, it''s not impossible for her to "smoke" on him.


    Wait, just wait. Anyway, they have already left Beijing. I believe Yue Zitong, people like Hua yeshen, have never dreamed that their men have been "abducted" out of the city by Hua yeshen. They are going to turn to Qingshan and fly directly to Dali.


    Li Nan Nan was about to finish smoking that cigarette when the tough looking man walked out of the public toilet.


    There was a cigarette in his mouth.


    Just like he didn''t see Li Nanfang when he passed by, he didn''t see him when he came back. He just rushed to the car and said, "Xiaowei, you really don''t want to let the water go? I''m warning you. When you get on the highway, you won''t want me to stop. "


    "Damn, Li Liang, you can''t really do such a wicked thing, can you?"


    Xiao Wei scolded him. As soon as he opened the car door, Li Nanfang, who flicked off his cigarette end, suddenly said to Li Liang, "just a moment, friend."


    Li Liang, who just passed him and wanted to go back to the car, was stunned and looked back at Li Nanfang: "are you talking to me?"


    "Yes, it''s you."


    Li Nan Nan raised his hand to wipe his nose and asked, "who sent you to follow us?"


    "What?"


    Li Liang''s face was full of confusion, and he frowned and asked, "you say, I, I''m tracking you?"


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang nodded and said impatiently, "tell me who it is. I''m still busy on my way.""Ha, friend. Look what you said, how can I -- "


    Li liangha''s smile. Just when he said that, Li Nanfang suddenly raised his foot and stamped it on his stomach.


    Li Liang, who is more than 1.8 meters tall and weighs about 85 kg, just like being hit by a train, swished backward and smashed into the green belt.


    Before the scream came out of his mouth, a foot stepped on his chest.


    It''s Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang frowned slightly, looked down at him and asked again, "who sent you?"


    "Friend, have you misunderstood me? We, when did we track you? Shall we never know each other? "


    Li Liang cried out and struggled.


    The more he is like this, the more determined Li Nanfang is that these two cars are after him.


    There are few cars coming and going on the expressway, and the cars going all the way are very common.


    If Li Liang''s two cars don''t show off their professional tracking skills - that is, the speed of the two cars cross each other, one car is in the front, the other car is in the front, which can effectively be ignored.


    But this rather professional tracking skill, in the eyes of Li Nanfang, a great expert, is childish to ridiculous.


    Of course, this does not rule out that the speed of the two cars cross each other, it is two drivers playing drag racing.


    After all, there are no long legged girls on both sides of the highway to look good. It''s normal to play games when you''re idle.


    So when he was on the ring expressway, Li Nanfang was not sure that the car was tracking him.


    This made Duan Xiangning stop. He stood in front of the green belt to pee.


    If Li Liang also stops the car and goes to the public toilet, he will feel that Li Nanfang has no quality and is dissatisfied with him - Li Nanfang will feel that he is not a pursuer.


    After all, the tracker doesn''t want to attract the target''s attention when tracking the target.


    But Li Liang is in order not to be noticed by Li Nanfang, which ignores his lack of quality behavior.


    So that Li Nanfang can determine what he does.

 Chapter 1428

    Li Liang didn''t know how he was found until he was trampled on the ground by Li Nanfang.


    This is because he never thought that he would dare to stare at Li Nanfang.


    Even if they are trampled on, they just question loudly. They don''t dare to play their true colors, scold your grandson, beat me, or I will destroy your family.


    This is a man who spends a lot of money.


    Give Li Liang three more guts, and he won''t dare to offend.


    "Hey, man, what are you doing?"


    Xiaowei, sitting in the car, saw that Li Liang was kicked by Li Nanfang. He hurriedly opened the door, got off and rushed over.


    In the process of running, Xiaowei''s right hand quickly touched his waist.


    There, you should have a saber or a pistol or something.


    But Xiaowei''s right hand, just touched in the waist, is still empty.


    This proved that he did not dare to attack Li Nanfang.


    After Li Nan Nan keenly captured his instinctive action, he laughed a little.


    When Xiao Wei rushed over and reached for a push, Li Nanfang grabbed him by the wrist first. With the click of his shoulder, his right arm dislocated, forcing him to kneel to the ground.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to bully these minions who didn''t dare to fight with him. He released his hand and frowned and said, "call some people and tell them not to follow me any more. Otherwise, I''ll be very polite next time. "


    With that, Li Nanfang clapped his hands, turned to get on the bus and left.


    "Wow, how did my uncle find out we were following him?"


    Li Liang got up with a grin and gave Xiaowei a click. He asked after his right arm was reset.


    "How do I know?"


    Xiao Wei''s forehead was in a cold sweat: "do we continue to chase?"


    "I want to get some wool. You didn''t listen to my uncle. If we catch up again, he won''t be polite to us? "


    "What about that?"


    "Besides reporting to President Hua, is there any other way?"


    Sitting on the steps of the green belt, Li Liang shook his head at his companion who was about to get off the second car. After taking out his mobile phone, he suddenly looked up and scolded two young people who had just come to the public toilet and looked at them: "grass, what are you looking at? Look! If you want to die, say so. "


    This is the nature of Li Liang and others.


    However, after he dialed Hua yeshen, his tone was respectful like grandson.


    "Well, I see."


    Half lying in bed, Hua yeshen, after listening to Li Liang''s report, said faintly, "everyone, please come back. There''s no need to follow up."


    Without waiting for Li Liang to say anything, Hua yeshen ended the call. He looked slightly out of the window, with a sneer on his lips and murmured, "ha ha. Duan Xiangning, I didn''t find out before. You are so brave. I dare to take advantage of the opportunity of amnesia in the south to "turn" him back to Dali. Well, Dali Duan is also good. He is a man who sincerely wants to do great things. "


    Sun Yu, sitting next to him, lowered his head to cut an apple, as if he didn''t hear Hua yeshen talking.


    Hua yeshen didn''t plan to ask her for any advice. She thought a little and picked up her cell phone.


    In her heart, Yue Zitong is the only one who can compete with her for Li Nanfang.


    Once the best sister Helan Xiaoxin, is nothing.


    Now, the men they were fighting for were "abducted" by Duan Xiangning, who was killed from nowhere.


    It''s funny to think about it.


    What is Duan Xiangning?


    Dare to compete with them for men!


    Of course, Duan Xiangning is nothing, but the Duan family of Dali behind her can''t be underestimated.


    Even if there is huayeshen, the first Chinese family behind, it will not easily cause conflicts with Dali Duan.


    What''s more, she can''t stand up now and compete with Duan family for Li Nanfang?


    Just as, she just thought about it a little, and knew what Dali Duan wanted to do.


    "Well thought!


    I admit that I temporarily lost my qualification to take back my husband, but Yue Zitong did.


    Yue Zitong, don''t be crazy at home. I''ll help you find something to do.


    I believe you will be energetic and full of fighting spirit when you get the news. "


    When Hua yeshen murmured to himself, Sun Yu, who cut the apple, gave her a look with the corner of his eye.


    Immediately, Sun Yu hit a sudden in his heart.


    She has known for a long time that Hua Zong, who is noble, elegant, sexy, charming and full of Queen''s bearing, is actually a terrible woman.


    But these days, Sun Yu has never felt this way.


    Especially when they rehearse.


    After Sun Yu''s careful advice, Hua Ye is like a lady who has a good relationship with the groom. Her delicate body slowly wriggles and makes an attractive nasal sound, which can make Sun Yu''s heart beat. She really wants to become a man and put her in the right place.


    But now Sun Yu discovered that a tiger is a tiger.When she''s in a good mood, she''s just awed.


    But when she can''t touch the bottom line, once touched, it will immediately show sharp claws and teeth, and tear the bold people who dare to pluck their hair on the tiger''s mouth to pieces.


    Hua yeshen is a noble, sexy and charming night tiger. Is Yue Zitong a tiger?


    Of course - not at all!


    If not, it''s a tiger.


    "What? How dare Duan Xiangning attack my man? "


    After listening to Hua yeshen''s words, Yue Zitong, who gasped for breath after the new sister''s relief, was furious and kicked out the table.


    "Well. It''s just a section of Xiangning. Does it make you angry? "


    Next to him, I heard a clear Helan Xiaoxin, and after seeing this, I shook my head and sighed.


    Very disdainful look.


    "You know shit!"


    Yue Zitong immediately raised his head and glared at her fiercely.


    New sister only hands a spread, said willing to be taught.


    "Hum."


    Yue Zitong snorted coldly. Then he said to his mobile phone, "Hua yeshen, I know you want to tell me the news. You just want to bewitch me and Duan''s family to fight, but you are gloating on the side to watch the tiger fight."


    Hua yeshen''s voice came out from the mobile phone, very clear, and indeed schadenfreude: "how, do you need me to pay for Mr. Yue?"


    "No need."


    Yue Zitong suddenly calmed down and said with a smile: "Mr. Hua, I know you are very rich. But no matter how rich they are, they are divorced. Think of you because you love someone else''s husband, no longer like other men, to long night sleepless, I worry for you. So, you''d better save more money. After all, if you have food in your hand, you won''t panic, will you? "


    Without waiting for Hua yeshen to say anything, Yue Zitong cut off his mobile phone.


    Then, all of a sudden, it was about to smash the mobile phone out.


    Next to Helan Xiaoxin, he immediately covered his ears with both hands, closed his eyes, and said in his heart: "next, it''s the time for the female tiger to show her power. Please enjoy it."


    He Lan Xiaoxin was a little puzzled when he didn''t immediately hear the sound of his cell phone hitting the wall. As soon as he was about to open his eyes, the late thump finally came.


    "Wipe, it''s a little bit like setting off firecrackers and lighting the slow letter. It''s frightening. I can''t do it. "


    After cursing in secret, the new sister opened her eyes and was ready to enjoy the next wonderful performance of the female tiger.


    To her surprise, Yue Zitong didn''t get angry after smashing out his mobile phone.


    Instead, she put the mobile phone on the sofa, stretched out her right leg, and tilted up the tip of her foot to hook the desk she had just kicked out.


    , in view of the last Wutong general''s attack, he wanted to move the case and not move it, which was very detrimental to his dignity.


    Wutong wood is very light, enough yuezi boy gently tiptoe with his toes, he pulled back.


    "Zitong, why are you not angry?"


    When Helan Xiaoxin asked this sentence, he was stunned and looked at the broken mobile phone under the south wall.


    Just now, the furious Yue Zitong smashed a mobile phone.


    But the mobile phone she used was on the sofa.


    So, whose cell phone was she smashing out just now?


    New sister very angry: "Yue Zitong, you are too bullying people, right? Why don''t you smash your own, but mine? "


    Yue Zitong''s answer is very strong: "I can''t smash it. Because I have to use it to make phone calls. "


    Helan Xiaoxin is even more angry: "but mine -"


    Yue Zitong looks at her with slanting eyes and interrupts her: "who said that''s your mobile phone?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin stares: "it''s not mine, and whose!"


    "Mine."


    Yue Zitong overbearing said: "not to mention the mobile phone, even when you go to bed at night, wearing clothes, eating every mouthful of rice, drinking every mouthful of water, even breathing every breath, which is not mine?"


    "You


    The new sister was at a loss of reason.


    "Even your people are mine."


    Yue Zitong slowly raised his toes and reached under the new sister''s mellow chin. Xiumei picked out several times: "what, do you have any opinions? If so, speak up. I promise I will not force you, I will give you the freedom you want


    Slightly lowered his head, looking at the foot under his chin, he lanxiaoxin bit his lower lip and said, "Tong Tong, can we not take such a bully, OK? Although I eat you, use you, as you said, including my people, is also yours. But I''ve done a lot for you, and I''ve done a lot for you. "


    "For example?"


    Yue Zitong has made an inch and shows his feet along the new sister''s mellow chin. He slowly swims to her red lips and smiles with evil charm."You are trampling on my dignity."


    Helan Xiaoxin first resisted, and then he tilted his head to avoid the foot: "for example, I can help you to come up with some suggestions to clean up and dare to rob our men -"


    "wrong, it''s my man."


    "Yes, it''s your man."


    Helan Xiaoxin quickly nodded: "I can help you to give advice, to clean up dare to rob your man''s Duan family."


    "Don''t you think about it quickly, do I have to beg you?"


    Yue Zitong stretched out his neck and pulled his voice. It didn''t match the word beauty at all.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t dare to put forward his opinions. He immediately showed his eyebrows and made a deep thought.


    "In ten minutes at the most, I''ll have a knack for dealing with those shameless things."


    After giving a clear time limit, Yue Zitong retracted his feet, got up to the refrigerator, took out a bottle of iced black tea, held up his head and drank a few mouthfuls, then smashed it on the ground, and scolded: "grass, Duan Xiangning, Duan Xiangning, you are so bold. Do you really think that you Duan''s people in Dali can rob my men at will? "


    He raised his hand and wiped his mouth. Yue Zitong looked at Helan Xiaoxin.


    New sister is still sitting on the sofa with her knees crossed, head, face and chest full of water.


    It turned out that the iced black tea, which had just been smashed on the ground by Yue Zitong, jumped up and fell on her head.


    But the new sister is still sitting on her knees, motionless.


    It''s like the old monk settled down.


    Seeing her patience, Yue Zi Tong felt that he might have gone too far and coughed: "well, no matter how thirsty you are, you should drink it slowly. Why drink in such a hurry? It''s all over your face. In this way, you will catch a cold. "

 Chapter 1429

    After seeing Li Nanfang, Duan Xiangning knew that she had been followed.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know who is tracking them. Duan Xiangning knows.


    In addition to Yue Zitong, he can only be the night God of flowers.


    Only these two women are "qualified" to pursue her and dare to pursue her.


    Change to another woman, even Helan Xiaoxin, try.


    Who are you? You are just Li NanFang''s lover admitted in public!


    Since you can be his lover, what right do you have to forbid other women to approach him?


    But the two of them are different.


    One is Li NanFang''s wife, and the other is his real fiancee, who has "matchmaker''s words". Although the relationship between these two women is not dissimilar to Li Nanfang, they are acquiesced in by the aristocratic circle.


    In other words, we all admit that they are Li NanFang''s wives.


    The biggest difference between a wife and a lover is that the former can be arrogant in front of the latter. If necessary, she can take the latter''s hair and treat her cruelly, or even directly, making her evaporate from the world and be taken for granted by the vast majority of people who eat melons.


    Regardless of Duan Xiangning''s IQ and the truth of her lies, she knows her position in Li NanFang''s mind. Compared with Yue Zitong, even Helan Xiaoxin can pull her 18 blocks.


    Small three who can''t get on the table are sad and guilty.


    Therefore, Duan Xiangning was scared immediately after seeing someone tracking her and determining who sent her.


    "Just slow down."


    Li Nanfang looked at the speedometer, which was still rising slowly. He raised his hand and stroked Duan Xiangning''s right hand, which was holding the steering wheel. The tendon on the back of his hand collapsed slightly. He said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I''m here."


    Li Nanfang knows that he has lost his memory and forgotten many things and people in the past.


    But I didn''t forget what kind of ways and means I should use to deal with the people who have bad intentions.


    When he found out that someone was following him, he played a small trick to teach Li Liang and Xiao Wei a lesson. It was just his instinctive reaction.


    He still has super high force value and can deal with most adverse situations.


    And because of the reaction of Li Liang and Li Liang just now, it is determined that the person behind the scenes who assigned them to pursue is not malicious to him.


    It''s just tracking them, trying to find out where they''re going.


    Otherwise, when Xiaowei saw that Li Liang had been hit, he rushed past in a hurry and made that gesture, but he didn''t take anything out.


    Since the pursuer is not malicious, what''s more terrible?


    Li NanFang''s calm and soft voice soothed Duan Xiangning''s nervous tension, and soon relaxed.


    "I, I just feel a little scared. I don''t know, I don''t know who''s going against us. "


    Duan Xiangning raised her hand. Her slender white fingers crossed Li NanFang''s fingers and held them tightly.


    Her eyes drooped slightly, biting her lips helplessly. After Li Nan Nan saw it, she patted her hand with her left hand.


    Every woman is born to be a good actor.


    Duan Xiangning doesn''t need anyone to teach her, so she can know what she should do at this moment to make her look very weak and stimulate Li NanFang''s desire for protection.


    "No matter who it is, it''s all right. What''s more, they are very smart and they don''t keep catching up. "


    Li Nanfang looked in the rearview mirror and asked, "shall I drive?"


    "No, no, I''ll see the car. You were so tired last night. You''d better have a good rest. "


    Duan Xiangning shook her head and blurted out these words. She was a little stunned, and then a blush floated on her face.


    Snow skin, blush.


    Red and white, let her look more charming.


    She''s shy because she said something wrong.


    Was Li Nanfang very tired last night?


    She seems tired, isn''t she?


    After all, men in the dream, although the happy nerve will let them contribute appropriate energy, when he is deep in the dream, just those nerves themselves in the crooked just, he himself did not make any struggle action.


    But these two days I wake up at dawn every day. I raise my hand to hold my cheek like a dream, and I look at Duan Xiangning of Li Nanfang. When I find that he has a need in that aspect, I will kneel down on the bed like a ghost. I will cooperate with Li Nanfang with her less skillful skills, so that he can get more enjoyment from it.


    When Li Nanfang opens his eyes, he can always see the end.


    I don''t know the process.


    In fact, when he woke up in happiness, Duan Xiangning was very tired.


    The mouth is sour -


    so Duan Xiangning, not Li Nanfang, should be the one who is very tired.


    After seeing her face blush, Li Nanfang understood immediately.Laughing, it''s not easy to say anything more. The back of my head leans on the seat and closes my eyes.


    Since the woman said he was very tired, and no one dared to follow them, then pretend to be very tired and have a good rest.


    If a wise man wants to coax a woman, show weakness occasionally, increase her maternal love instantly, and take care of him as a son, it is necessary.


    Women not only like to take, but also like to pay.


    Not long after Li Nanfang closed his eyes, there was a slow sound of saxophone''s home.


    This is a classic work, with a touch of hurt, but also a little melancholy, but more is peace, can let Li Nanfang in his sleep, feel like in the sun on the sea, with the sea slowly ups and downs.


    It was two o''clock in the afternoon when the car finally stopped.


    It''s about 500 kilometers from Jinghua to Qingshan.


    Now it''s not a weekend, let alone a golden week for tourism. The Beijing Qingdao expressway is unimpeded.


    Duan Xiangning''s driving skills, though not as abnormal as Li NanFang''s, are much better than those of ordinary female drivers.


    She didn''t drive through the Beijing Qingdao Expressway once. It took about four and a half hours at most each time, but this time she ran for six hours.


    Li Nanfang is sleeping.


    Duan Xiangning enjoyed the happiness of seeing him from time to time while driving and saying "this is my man" in her heart.


    This feeling is very familiar and strange.


    It''s very familiar because when she was a child, when she was in her father''s car, she would have this feeling.


    Strangeness is because when I grow up, especially after I marry Lu hang, I have no chance to enjoy this feeling any more.


    After many years, Li Nanfang gave her this feeling again.


    It was strange and frightening for her.


    She was surprised because she had Li Nanfang for only two days. How could she get the safety that only her father could give her.


    The reason for her fear is simple.


    One day, Li Nanfang will leave her.


    Whether Li NanFang''s amnesia has been cured or not.


    He is so excellent, but he only belongs to those two women - Yue Zitong and Hua yeshen.


    No matter how hard Duan Xiangning works, and no matter how powerful Dali Duan family is, she and Duan family can''t resist the turn of the two women.


    What''s more, Li NanFang''s powerful gray influence may not like him to stay with her for a long time.


    These two days, as long as Duan Xiangning thinks of this, her heart will ache.


    But there was nothing to do.


    Only double good to him, with him, meet him, to love him, cherish and he together every minute, every second, every minute as a day.


    It is precisely because of this that Duan Xiangning sent messages to the crown prince several times, called to ask why she had not arrived at Castle Peak, and still kept her favorite speed.


    Just like Li Nanfang carried her on his back that night, she hoped that he would go on.


    He''s carrying her on his back. It''s the same feeling that she''s driving him.


    But no matter how long the road is, as long as we keep going, we can always finish it.


    When the car stopped, Duan Xiangning felt extremely lost.


    How she thinks!


    Ignoring Duan chuhuang standing in the distance, he turned around and rushed out of the airport parking lot, onto the highway, and went all the way to the horizon, never looking back.


    Like Li Nanfang, don''t wake up again.


    But she didn''t dare.


    Like, Li Nanfang still slowly opened his eyes.


    "Here we are?"


    Li Nanfang rubbed his hands hard for a few times. Because he had been sleeping for a long time, he had some facial paralysis. He opened his mouth and yawned again.


    "Well, here we are."


    Duan Xiangning nodded slightly.


    "This is Castle Peak?"


    Li Nanfang looked up at the window and asked, "where''s your brother?"


    Without Duan Xiangning''s reply, he could see who was "big brother".


    Some people are born with a temperament that can''t be ignored. Even if they are still in the crowd wearing the same style and color, they can be seen at a glance.


    There is no doubt that the crown prince Duan is such a person.


    As Li Nanfang looked out of the window, Duan Xiangning gently licked her upper lip: "this is Castle Peak. The man standing there is my cousin Duan chuhuang."


    "Crown prince Duan?"


    Li Nanfang frowned slightly, then said with a smile: "ha ha, this name is very domineering, especially like his people."


    "He''s really crazy. Later, if he talks to you and makes you feel uncomfortable, or does something, don''t care


    When Li Nanfang heard the name of the crown prince Duan and frowned slightly, Duan Xiangning, who was paying close attention to the change of his look, jumped.


    She was afraid that Li Nanfang would come to Castle Peak and see the crown prince Duan she knew, so she would think of many things.But it''s clear that her concerns are superfluous.


    "Men basically have personalities. No matter how crazy he is, so what? I''m his brother-in-law. Unless he doesn''t want you to be happy, he has to please my uncle. Ha ha


    With a few proud smiles, Li Nanfang pushed the door and got off.


    Duan Xiangning certainly understood what Li Nanfang said.


    When the door was closed, she gave a wry smile and whispered, "you''re right and wrong. When you are good for the Duan family, he will certainly put down his position to please you. But my happiness - besides my parents and myself, who cares? "


    "I care."


    Before Duan Xiangning''s voice fell, Li NanFang''s voice came from outside the car window.


    Duan Xiangning was surprised and looked up in a hurry.


    It was only then that I found that the car window had not yet been raised, and Li NanFang''s hearing was particularly keen, so I could hear her whisper.


    Looking at Li NanFang''s serious face, Duan Xiangning''s eyes turned red slowly. She raised her right hand and gave him a few strokes with her index finger.


    Li Southern understanding, bent his head into the window.


    Duan Xiangning hugged his neck, closed her eyes and caught his lips.


    This is her first kiss with Li Nanfang.


    Kiss like crazy, like nobody else.


    Tears, down her cheek, were sucked into her mouth.


    It''s hard.


    Duan Chu Huang, who was standing there, still had an uninhibited smile on his face when he saw them like this, but his eyes slowly turned cold.


    He can do his best to cooperate with Duan Xiangning''s plan, as long as it is beneficial to the Duan family.


    But he didn''t agree. Duan Xiangning really fell in love with Li Nanfang.


    Just because a woman in love, in addition to her low IQ, is particularly difficult to control, and unexpected accidents will occur.

 Chapter 1430

    "Don''t be afraid, why don''t you listen? You don''t believe me. "


    Li Nanfang finally broke Duan Xiangning''s sucking cup like mouth and wiped her tears with her fingers.


    The next day, Li dares to say that he is still alive in the first half of the day.


    But just now this kind of hot kiss, actually let his confidence some discount.


    He''s almost suffocated, but Duan Xiangning still doesn''t let go. He just sucks his tongue like he wants to suck his whole body into his stomach.


    When a woman kisses her heart, the one with large capacity can make the fish downwind.


    At the same time, it strongly proves that Duan Xiangning is extremely insecure.


    For a moment, I didn''t want Li Nanfang to leave her.


    "I want to eat you."


    Duan Xiangning still shed tears and said what she thought with a smile.


    "I''ll feed you. I''ll feed you. I''ll say no."


    Li Nanfang loves to talk about who eats who with beautiful women - if he can, he can study with beautiful women all night, in bed.


    But not right now.


    My brother-in-law is still waiting there.


    It would be very impolite of them to talk about this topic here and make my brother-in-law wait for a long time.


    Deliberately took a hard eye section Xiangning neckline, and the flow of the gently whistled, Li Nanfang turned.


    As soon as I turned around, I heard a voice with surprise coming from the left aisle: "Ye, ye Shen?"


    Li Nanfang immediately looked back.


    He looked back, not because he heard someone calling his name "Ye Shen".


    In fact, so far, he has no sense of belonging to the name.


    Like hearing those blind fans screaming their idol''s name, have a bullshit relationship with Li Nanfang?


    He looked back just because he could tell from the voice that he was calling.


    Li Nanfang saw a few men come quickly, then thought: "Oh, I''m Ye Shen, forget it."


    "Ha, I said I was right. It''s really you, brother Ye. "


    The first man to come, wearing gold glasses and combing his hair meticulously, is worthy of the four words of "gentle scum". At first sight, he is not a good bird. When a bird that is not a good bird reaches out his hand enthusiastically, Li Nanfang usually says, "excuse me, who are you?"


    "I''m, I''m Marlon."


    Li NanFang''s reaction made boss Ma lose face, but he explained with a smile: "the old horse of Qingshan Jindi club. Brother ye, we don''t want to play like this. You can''t work together without knowing me. "


    As early as last year, Li Nanfang was punished by Lao Xie and others for making a big mistake. When he had to be a super duck, he spent that unforgettable time in the golden emperor club.


    At that time, his name was Ye Shen.


    As a matter of fact, boss Ma of the Jindi Club seldom goes to the club. Later, Li Nanfang provoked master Lin Kangbai because of Sui Yueyue. When the Jindi club would be destroyed at any time, he took charge of it in person. Finally, he politely sent Li Nanfang out, which saved the club.


    This matter, Lao Ma will never forget.


    What about Li Nanfang?


    He can even forget his aunt. How can he remember Lao ma?


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been stimulated here recently. I have a bad memory."


    Li Nanfang, who really can''t remember the old horse, gave a gentle smile and raised his hand to point his forehead.


    "Ah? Have you lost your memory? "


    The old horse was a little surprised.


    Amnesia is not out of bed with other women when his wife caught in bed, so there is no shame.


    Li Nanfang admitted frankly.


    Lao Ma was so sorry that he finally shook hands with Li Nanfang and said a few more words. When he was free, the two brothers took his men away with them after making a friendly speech.


    Looking at the back of Lao Ma and others, Li Nanfang is thoughtful.


    He has lost his memory, but it doesn''t mean that his ability of observing words and colors has disappeared.


    So of course he can show from the old horse just now, there is no hypocrisy.


    "It seems that my name is Ye Shen. So why do I particularly like the name Li Nanfang? "


    Just when Li Nanfang began to feel at a loss for a moment, Duan Xiangning, sitting in the car, finally understood why the crown prince Duan asked them to come to Castle Peak.


    The reason why crown prince Duan asked her to bring Li Nanfang to Qingshan was to let him see the old horse.


    Not only Li Nanfang can see Ma''s look just now, but Duan Xiangning can also see it.


    In short, Lao Ma didn''t know he would meet Li Nanfang here before - but he could see Li Nanfang.


    This is arranged by the crown prince behind the scenes.


    After using his huge contacts, the grand Southern Crown Prince arranged a club owner who was not much better than ants in his eyes to "meet" Li Nanfang at the airport. It was not easy.Crown prince Duan arranged all this just to make Li Nanfang believe that his name is Ye Shen.


    As long as Li Nanfang is no longer Li Nanfang, but ye Shen, then when Yue Zitong and others are in trouble because he was abducted to Dali by Duan Xiangning, the Duan family will have enough reasons to deal with it: "he thought he was Ye Shen and decided that Xiangning was his wife and had to come to the Duan family. Apart from cooperating with him, we hope his mood can be stabilized. What else can we do? You can''t force him to admit that he is Li Nanfang and can''t be with Xiang Ning? "


    No matter what they do, people of the rank of crown prince Duan will try their best to make sure that there is no flaw if they don''t do anything. Only in this way can they be in an invincible position and reduce their responsibilities as much as possible.


    So he can receive Duan Xiangning''s call, after an emergency analysis, immediately used the old horse.


    Crown prince Duan wants to manipulate the old horse. The process is so simple that people disdain to talk about it.


    Later, the crown prince Duan also made a series of moves.


    But Duan Xiangning, who finally finds out why crown prince Duan wants her to come to Castle Peak, is cold-blooded from the heart.


    Only now did she know why crown prince Duan became the third generation head of the Duan family in Dali.


    Not only because he is the only male in the third generation of Duan family.


    Duan valued his ability more.


    Thinking of the so-called four phoenixes of Duan family, especially the ambitious Duan Xiang, who always fantasizes about replacing the crown prince Duan, Duan Xiangning suddenly wants to laugh.


    In front of crown prince Duan, the four phoenixes of Duan family are four clowns.


    The reason why Duan can ignore Duan Sifeng''s efforts to challenge Duan''s crown prince is just to find some partners for him.


    "In this life, as long as you can stay by his side, it''s good."


    When she opened the door and got off the bus, Duan Xiangning brought back Li Nanfang, who might become second only to Duan''s crown prince, and even had the chance to replace him. Her ambition completely disappeared, and finally calmed down her mind.


    But then came endless regret.


    She should not be smart enough to bring Li Nanfang back to Dali.


    In doing so, she not only provided a stage for crown prince Duan to prove that he was a qualified owner, but also gained the dissatisfaction of Yue Zitong and others.


    But she has already embarked on this road, and there is no possibility of turning back.


    Only when the expression on his face was adjusted to what the crown prince of Duan most wanted to see, did he step forward.


    "Yeshen, I''m very glad that you can wake up so quickly."


    After Li Nanfang came, crown prince Duan took the lead and gave him a big bear hug.


    The enthusiasm made Li Nanfang feel uncomfortable, but it was hard to push him away. He only imitated his action effectively and slapped him heavily on the back twice.


    "Xiangning, your future task is to accompany Ye Shen and help him recover as soon as possible. As for other things, you don''t have to worry about them. The family will help you deal with them. "


    After releasing Li Nanfang, Duan Chu Huang looks at Duan Xiangning and says clearly.


    "All right, brother."


    Duan Xiangning nodded slightly, with a smile on her face, but there was bitterness in her heart.


    On the surface, Duan''s words concern Li Nanfang, but only Duan Xiangning can understand the real meaning.


    "Come on, the plane is about to take off. I hope it goes well so that I can get home before dark. "


    Duan Chu Huang raised his hand and looked at his watch. He hooked Li Nan Nan''s shoulder and went to the waiting hall.


    "I''ll have a cigarette."


    Li Nanfang didn''t like being held by a big man. He broke away from him on the pretext of smoking. He was one step behind and walked side by side with Duan Xiangning.


    "Ha ha. As a person, I always have no brain in this aspect. Otherwise, how can we ignore the existence of Xiangning? "


    Duan chuhuang suddenly, then laughed, raised his hand and patted his forehead, and walked forward quickly.


    "Your brother, it''s too warm. I don''t like it


    When the crown prince Duan took the lead on the stage, Li Nanfang hesitated and whispered to Duan Xiangning.


    "What if I were to be with you?"


    Duan Xiangning didn''t want to mention Duan chuhuang with Li Nanfang. She took out two sunglasses from her bag and handed one to him.


    "I''ll give you whatever enthusiasm you want."


    When Li Nanfang put on his sunglasses, he deliberately lashed his eyes with a full and fragrant breast.


    "I''m relieved."


    Wearing sunglasses, Duan Xiangning''s aura suddenly became much stronger. She was a queen. She held her chin high and put her hand around Li NanFang''s arm. When she moved forward, she attracted a lot of envious eyes to him.


    Duan chuhuang, who had already gone to the security office, looked back at them and nodded slightly.


    Immediately, a young woman sitting on a chair playing with a mobile phone got up and quickly walked to the bathroom.


    As you walk, you start dialing a cell phone number.


    When Yue Zitong''s mobile phone exploded, she just lit a cigarette.Now the master-in-law is more and more admire himself.


    She tried her best to let Hua yeshen leave Li Nanfang, and let him return to his freedom. Later, she could only be his uncle-in-law.


    But when he came back to Beijing, Li Nanfang was abducted by Duan Xiangning!


    Grass.


    When she got the news, shouldn''t she be furious, light the house with a torch, and then bite her teeth, and even the Dali Duan family?


    In fact, she just broke Helan Xiaoxin''s mobile phone and made other people''s iced black tea, and the thunder and anger disappeared.


    It''s not like Yue Zitong at all.


    It''s not scientific at all.


    After taking a towel and wiping Helan Xiaoxin''s face, Yue Zitong went to the front yard as if nothing had happened. He immediately called Han Zhongmou to come here to discuss how to fill the power gap after Han Chengdong and others resigned.


    After the six or seven hour core meeting, Yue Zitong came back tired and squatted heavily on the sofa.


    As soon as I put my foot on the table and lit a cigarette, my mobile phone rang.


    She didn''t care.


    There''s a secretary, isn''t there?


    If the new sister also ignores Ding Dong Dong''s mobile phone, then roll rough.


    The master-in-law is not a philanthropist. He will raise a big idle man around him.


    "The wrong number, right?"


    Looking at the caller ID, He Lan said casually. After answering, he asked formally, "excuse me, who are you?"

 Chapter 1431

    It''s very common to make the wrong number.


    It is extremely rare that you may make a wrong phone call to the owner of your wife''s family.


    Those who run insurance, sales Miss and so on, are not qualified to get the contact information of Yue Zitong.


    When he LAN Xiaoxin answered the phone, he casually said that he had the wrong number, just casually.


    "Excuse me, are you Ms. Yue?"


    A nice and polite girl''s voice came from her mobile phone.


    New sister especially hate to talk nice voice, but look at the girl''s voice on the phone, compared to her voice is still a few grades worse, also magnanimous: "yes. Who are you


    "I''m the Secretary of crown prince Duan, Xiao su."


    When the girl mentioned Duan''s name, she stopped deliberately and then said who she was.


    She wants to let the master-in-law first digest the name of the next paragraph, and then know her identity.


    "Crown prince Duan? How old are the Duans in Dali


    Sure enough, after hearing that Xiao Su mentioned the name of Duan''s crown prince, He Lan Xiaoxin, who had been fooling around, immediately put his left leg on the armrest of the sofa on the ground and looked at Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong also immediately stopped smoking and raised his hand to make a gesture.


    Helan Xiaoxin immediately turned on the loudspeaker of the mobile phone, and the voice of Xiao Su from the mobile phone was immediately loud: "yes."


    "Let my parents call me."


    He Lan said lightly.


    When Xiao Su mentioned the name of crown prince Duan, no matter how arrogant the new sister was, even if the other party could not see her, she had to give due respect to the third generation of Dali Duan family.


    But this respect is for the third generation of the Duan family. A little secretary, even if he can represent the crown prince, is not qualified to have a direct dialogue with the master-in-law.


    Xiao Su understood very well and immediately said sorry, "I''m sorry, we are talking with Li Nanfang and Mr. Li. It''s not convenient to come here for the moment."


    In fact, when Xiao Su mentioned Duan''s name, she immediately thought about why she called.


    However, the dignity of the master-in-law should be maintained. The new sister then asked to have a direct dialogue with the crown prince Duan.


    But when Xiao Su mentioned Li Nanfang, the new sister lost their temper.


    No matter how angry and dignified she is, it is not as important as who gives Duan Xiangning the courage to let her abduct Li Nanfang.


    After another look at Yue Zitong, the new sister slowly said, "you say."


    "Ms. Yue, I may have been talking for a long time -"


    as soon as Xiao Su said this, He Lan Xiaoxin interrupted: "I have enough time to listen to your excuses."


    Xiao Su''s reaction was also quick: "sorry, Ms. Yue, I just explained a fact from an objective point of view according to my family''s meaning, and I didn''t mean any explanation. Please don''t get me wrong. "


    "I see."


    Eager to know the current situation of Li Nanfang, He Lan Xiaoxin has no time to chat with a little secretary here. He impatiently urges: "you say it."


    What Xiao Su wants to say is to start from the night Li Nanfang saw Hua yeshen cheating.


    That night, Duan Xiangning, who was married to Jiangbei from Dali, just returned to Beijing from Qingshan to celebrate the Lu family''s birthday.


    On the night when Duan Xiangning wanted to return to Castle Peak the next day, she was walking in the street after dinner when she suddenly saw Li Nanfang.


    When talking about this, Xiao Su specially mentioned the relationship between Duan Xiangning and Li Nanfang.


    And how they got to know each other.


    Last year, Duan Xiangning, who went to Qingshan Central Hospital as the vice president of the Lu family, met Li Nanfang on her first day in office.


    But the process of their "acquaintance" should be said to be very unpleasant.


    Only because Duan Xiangning sold a newly developed new drug to min Rou''s mother, Li Nanfang smoked Duan Xiangning in full view of the public.


    A pretty young lady, however, was slapped in the face by a loser. No one could swallow it.


    Do it, Duan Xiangning is certainly not Li NanFang''s opponent.


    Don''t forget that she is the eldest daughter of the Duan family in Dali and the young grandmother of the Lu family in Jinghua. It''s absolutely a matter of every minute to kill a loser who dares to slap her in the face.


    But Li Nanfang is not an ordinary loser.


    "When we received a call from Miss Xiang Ning and heard that she was in conflict with Mr. Li, we were immediately surprised. At that time, she sternly reprimanded her and told her clearly that she was not allowed to act recklessly - "


    when Xiao Su said this, He Lan Xiaoxin, who had a lot of time to listen to her story, impatiently interrupted her:" I''m not interested in these things, so you can talk about the key points. "


    "All right."


    Xiao Su has a good temper. She doesn''t feel dissatisfied because of repeated interruptions. She simply says, "the key point is that Mr. Li and miss Xiangning took over Liang Zi from then on and didn''t like each other. This directly led to that one day, when Mr. Li went to the hospital again, he raped Miss Xiangning in her office.""What?"


    Helan Xiaoxin was stunned and then burst into a rage: "fart! What kind of people are they in the south? How can they be strong or violent


    Xiao Su didn''t bear it this time, and her tone was stiff: "Ms. Yue, I think you should be very clear that Miss Xiang Ning is also a golden branch and jade leaf, not an ordinary village woman who was bullied by the powerful."


    Helan Xiaoxin looked down on Duan Xiangning in her words, which was very strong. She didn''t treat her as an onion.


    Her attitude is wrong.


    What Xiao Su said is right. Duan Xiangning, who has never been seen by He Lan Xiaoxin before, is actually a daughter of the Duan family in Dali.


    Duan Xiangning''s previous statement in Beijing is not obvious, mainly because her mother-in-law''s family is a small, low-income family in Beijing, and she is not qualified to keep pace with the Helan family.


    However, this does not mean that Duan Xiangning''s identity as the first lady of Duan''s family is worthless.


    Anyone, no matter who he is, should pay a heavy price after bullying Miss Duan by force.


    He Lan Xiaoxin clearly realized that what she said just now was a little too much after she was given a hard top by Su Sheng and was kicked by Yue Zitong.


    But she didn''t care.


    Don''t forget, now she is replacing Yue Zitong and talking with Xiao su.


    No matter how poor the performance is, the Duan family will only sneer at Yue Zitong and dare new sister''s knitting?


    "Well. You go on


    Helan Xiaoxin groaned bitterly and let Xiao Su continue.


    When Su continued to talk, the new sister saw from the corner of her eyes that Yue Zitong took out a pen and paper from the desk and drew a villain on the paper.


    However, the painting of tiger and dog was not a kind of thing when the master-in-law was a child.


    I can only paint Li Renzha like a pig.


    Next to the pig, she drew a long hair beauty with big eyes and exquisite figure, holding a steel knife.


    Needless to say, this beauty with long hair is naturally Yue Zitong.


    From time to time, Yue Zitong nibbled his lower lip and rubbed his pencil on the paper. With a long knife, he drew a phantom and cut at the pig.


    In a few seconds, the pig was cut to pieces.


    "That''s all you can do. You can only chop him with a knife on a piece of paper. I have the ability. Now I will catch up with him and cut his third leg. "


    Listening to Xiao Su''s narration, Yu Guang from the corner of his eye looks at He Lan Xiaoxin, who is doing something for Yue Zitong. He slanders and disdains him.


    In fact, just after receiving a call from Hua yeshen in the morning, when they were surprised to hear that Duan Xiangning had abducted Li Nanfang and fled to the direction of Qingshan, they immediately realized clearly that the relationship between the dog and the man was not simple.


    However, their relationship is not simple. Compared with Li NanFang''s amnesia and the current affairs that his wife''s family has to deal with, it is really nothing.


    So they chose to ignore it.


    Until now, after Xiao Su said this, the anger index in Yue Zitong''s heart went up in a straight line. He just wanted to take the damned Li Renzha with a knife and break him to pieces!


    Yue Zitong thinks that she is generous enough.


    Otherwise, how could she allow Jiang Muran to exist, warn him many times not to let min Rou down, help him soak bailing''er in sun Tang, and help him raise Helan Xiaoxin, a fox?


    In the world, which fiancee can be as magnanimous as her?


    But that bastard is not satisfied!


    Even as early as last year, he became a beast and became Duan Xiangning.


    Especially after hearing Xiao Su say that Duan Xiangning was sullied by Li Renzha, due to the power behind him, it was mainly the face of the head of the family in law. Taking the overall situation into consideration, Duan''s family in Dali had to be beaten off their teeth and swallowed blood, pretending to ignore his staying in Duan''s boudoir again and again. Yue Zitong made a great effort on his hand!


    Stabbing a sound, paper broken, pen fold.


    But Xiao Su''s narrative voice was not affected by anything: "because of the friendly relationship between the Duan family and the Yue family, Miss Xiang Ning had to endure humiliation and repeatedly warned the Lu family not to talk nonsense outside, so she had to admit her life. Just the night before yesterday, Miss Xiang Ning, who went out for a walk after dinner, found Mr. Li by accident. "


    Duan Xiangning hated Li Renzha, but after all, they had that kind of relationship, and she accepted her life. Of course, when she saw that his situation was not right, she would follow him in the dark to observe him.


    What Xiao Su said next is almost the same as what he observed when he sent Li Liang and others out.


    But Li Liang and others, after Li Nanfang left with Duan Xiangning on his back, cancelled the tracking according to Hua yeshen''s instructions.


    Then, what happened next, what Xiao Su said, Yue Zitong had to believe.


    "Our young lady didn''t expect that Mr. Li would lose his memory."


    Xiao Su said: "it''s just like when she mistakenly thought that Mr. Li wanted her to die, and her heart was filled with grief and anger. After she jumped into the river, her nerves choked by the water were confused for a short time, and she looked for her husband everywhere. When they came back to the Lu family, they both thought they were husband and wife. Because of my Duan family''s face and Mr. Li''s own energy, the Lu family only dare to be angry. I can only watch Mr. Li occupying the nest and Miss Xiang Ning, who was delirious at that time. Alas. "When Xiao Su said this, she sighed helplessly.


    It can be regarded as a rich reverie space for Yue Zitong and his wife.


    What''s in the imaginary space?


    Lu Da Shao, who is not the Lu family, watched his wife, who was pressed on the bed by a scum he could not resist, and did what he was supposed to do?


    There is no doubt that what Su said now is very different from the truth.


    But Duan Chu Huang, who inspired her to say so, was not afraid.


    Duan Xiangning is not afraid either.


    Li Nanfang has lost his memory. Even if he regains his consciousness later, he has to admit that he did defile his wife in Lu Hang''s house these two nights.


    As for those things about Duan Xiangning''s trading with Li Nanfang at Lu''s home, no one would talk about them.


    Of course, Yue Zitong doesn''t know.


    The highest level of a lie is nine points of truth plus one point of lie.


    In this way, people will be convinced.

 Chapter 1432

    Li Nanfang was deeply stimulated by Hua yeshen''s infidelity. After his mental breakdown, he just wanted to escape, resulting in amnesia.


    But Duan Xiangning, who was almost choked to death by the water, became insane and looked for her husband everywhere, but she woke up early the next morning.


    Duan Xiangning has long had an affair with Li Nanfang. The Duan family admits and acquiesces in their abnormal relationship.


    But what about the Lu family?


    Even the Lu family knew it for a long time. Forced by the face of the Duan and Lu families and the strength of Li Nanfang, they had to pretend they didn''t know and swallow it.


    But at that time, Li Nanfang was not in Lu''s home. In the presence of Lu hang, he fell in love with his wife.


    No matter how weak the Lu family is, they have the least dignity, right?


    If the Duan family doesn''t give the Lu family an explanation, they would rather have their family destroyed, but also use strong public opinion to force the relevant departments to stand up and uphold justice for them!


    Duan Xiangning was the first to bear the brunt of Lu''s anger.


    Whether Duan Xiangning is in a trance or pretending to be a fool to bring Li Nanfang back to the Lu family, she has to pay a heavy price to explain to the Lu family.


    Explain?


    Duan Xiangning, who has made a big mistake, how can she explain it so that people can believe that she brought Li Nanfang home in a state of insanity that night, so as to achieve good things?


    It''s no use breaking the sky.


    Neither the Duan family nor Li Nanfang in Dali have the ability to cover the sky with one hand. They can make the Lu family continue to swallow their anger and acquiesce in the fact that the adulterer and adulteress have tarnished the Lu family''s innocence.


    "We miss Xiang Ning said that after she woke up yesterday morning, she heard a cry of surprise coming from the yard outside."


    After she said so much in one breath, Xiao Su''s voice was euphemistic and beautiful. It seems that she kept her voice well: "she lies on the window and lifts the curtain to look out, and then she knows that the old man in his eighties of the Lu family, because he really can''t bear such a big insult, wants to use the extreme means of suicide to seek justice from the world."


    What Xiao Su said must be a lie.


    Because Li Nanfang woke up yesterday and found Duan Xiangning giving him the most comfortable service.


    After the service, Duan Xiangning went out and made breakfast for him.


    Mr. Lu didn''t do anything to ask for justice at all.


    However, she can follow the instructions of crown prince Duan and say so.


    Because crown prince Duan is sure that when Xiao Su talks about this, he has already paved the way with the truth. No matter what he says in the future, Yue Zitong will only follow the train of thought of the truth and believe that what she says is true.


    These are the feelings of normal people.


    If anyone is Mr. Lu, he will do so.


    As for Li Nanfang, when he found out that things were different from what he had experienced, it would not be so.


    In describing these, Gein Xiaosu only said that Duan Xiangning saw them in the window.


    At that time, Li Renzha was still lying in bed, enjoying the happy aftertaste brought by Miss Xiangning.


    Duan chuhuang is right.


    After Xiao Su said this, both He Lan Xiaoxin and Yue Zitong believed it.


    The two women looked at each other and sighed silently.


    Now that it''s over, what''s the use of losing your temper again?


    If we go to the bottom of the matter, the woman who led to Li NanFang''s mental breakdown and subsequent amnesia is the culprit.


    If Li Nanfang, who was under too much psychological pressure at that time, had not been seriously stimulated, he would not have lost his memory, would not have met Duan Xiangning after seeing her, would not have scared others into jumping into the river, would not have - had it happened, it would not have been, and there was a bird to use.


    Only keep the silence, listen to Xiao Su continue to say.


    Duan Xiangning, of course, was scared when she found out that there was a big row. She knew that leaning on her shoulder, she could not bear the anger of the Lu family, and the public opinion that could rise all over the world at any time, and hundreds of millions of people disdained her.


    She wanted to die.


    It''s never the best way to solve the problem just by thanking one''s death.


    Therefore, Duan Xiangning, who suffered from too much psychological pressure, made the following decision after careful consideration when she forced herself to smile and continued to pretend that she was married to Li Nanfang.


    Since fate plays with her in this way, then she will cooperate well. Why do you make mistakes so that you can become husband and wife with Li Nanfang?


    "Miss Xiang Ning thinks that only by doing this can she find a way out. So she immediately called my family and said that today she would lead her husband Li Nanfang back to Dali to meet his Taishan master. After hearing this, we were so surprised that we couldn''t speak for a long time. "


    Xiao Su''s words are true again.


    That''s what it is.


    Dali Duan received Duan Xiangning''s call, Duan immediately ordered Duan crown prince to be fully responsible for the matter.


    In any case, make sure Miss Xiang Ning is safe.


    After all, Duan owes her a lot.


    What''s more, if this matter is not handled properly, it will not only force the Lu family to fight to discredit the Duan family''s innocence and reputation, but also make the Li scum pay the price they deserve. Moreover, it will also affect the leader of the family in law and Hua yeshen.These two women are closely related to Li Renzha.


    "Duan Shao decided to come to Jiangbei in person to welcome Miss Xiangning and Mr. Li back to Dali after several times of reflection."


    After a pause, little Su continued: "but instead of going directly to Beijing, he let Miss Xiang Ning and Mr. Li come to Castle Peak. Turn from here and fly to Dali. "


    After hearing this, Helan Xiaoxin finally said, "why do you want to turn to Qingshan?"


    "Two reasons."


    "First, Duan Shao knows that Qingshan is Mr. Li''s hometown. Here is his career and his love. "


    Yue Zi Tong nodded subconsciously.


    She is very satisfied with what Xiao Su, who represents the Duan family, said.


    Qingshan has Li NanFang''s love. She is that love.


    "Your love has been abducted, you are still so narcissistic."


    After Yu Guang sees Yue Zitong make this action, He Lan Xiaoxin turns his mouth secretly.


    Xiao Su continued: "we Duan Shao hope that when Mr. Li comes to Castle Peak, he can touch the scene and suddenly recall the things before he lost his memory."


    Someone nodded again.


    This time, He Lan Xiaoxin nodded.


    Leading the unfortunate amnesia person to the most familiar place can really help him recall the past.


    "The second reason is actually related to the first one."


    Xiao Su said: "in order to help Mr. Li recover his memory, we specially arranged one of his acquaintances -"


    "who is that acquaintance?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin interrupts Xiao su.


    "Ma Bolong, the owner of Qingshan Jindi club."


    Xiao Su hesitated over there and asked softly, "Ms. Yue, we feel that you should know the Jindi club and the existence of Ma Bolong. As early as last year, Mr. Li worked there for some time under the name of "Ye Shen."


    Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang, whose alias is Ye Shen, not only know the history of being a duck in the golden emperor club, but also remember it vividly. They will never forget it.


    Last year, why did Li Nanfang go to the golden emperor club to be a duck? No, he went to work?


    It''s not because of Yue Zitong''s shameless conversation with "northerners" that she left Qingshan after Li Nanfang found out. As a result, she almost committed suicide. In order to punish him for his irrational behavior at that time, his teacher''s mother Lao Xie and others joined hands to force him to go to the golden Emperor''s club to be a duck. Only in order to make Yue Zitong''s psychological balance: "aha, you are more shameless than me ¡£¡±


    It is also in the golden emperor club that Helan Xiaoxin''s innocence is defiled by this guy, and he is forced to be his full-time lover.


    It can be said that the Jindi club is of great significance to both of them.


    So at this time, after listening to Xiao Su talking about the golden emperor club, the two women''s faces turned red.


    Just want to get angry.


    The crown prince of Duan even made a clear investigation of this kind of matter. It was clear that he wanted to hit them in the face.


    It can be tolerated, but it can''t be tolerated.


    Just when Helan Xiaoxin raised his hand and was about to rise up to scold the crown prince Duan for the meaning of wool, Xiaosu said in time: "we Duan Shao arranged for Mr. Li to meet boss Ma by chance, not to trace his past history. I want Mr. Li to firmly believe that he is Ye Shen, not Li Nanfang. "


    "What?"


    He Lan small new Leng next, blurt out to ask a way: "section reserve emperor this is want to play what?"


    "We Duan Shao feel that Mr. Li is Ye Shen, which is better for everyone than he is Li Nanfang. He said that you should understand the difficulties of doing so


    Helan Xiaoxin stopped talking and looked at Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong also looked at her.


    The two girls nodded slowly after their eyes were opposite for a moment.


    Mr. Duan is right.


    Li Nanfang is Ye Shen, which is better than Li Nanfang.


    As long as he''s Ye Shen, he''ll have nothing to do with Li Nanfang if he sleeps with Lu''s young grandmother and goes to Dali with Duan Xiangning to see Taishan.


    Since it has nothing to do with Li Nanfang, it has nothing to do with Yue Zitong and Hua yeshen.


    Even, it has nothing to do with Dali Duan.


    There''s no need to be afraid to make the whole city stormy. It''s said that Hua yeshen''s husband, the fiance of the owner of the family in law, slept with Lu''s grandmother, and went to Dali to visit Taishan.


    As for Duan Xiangning and some guy named Ye Shen going back to his mother''s home, what do they do for others?


    As long as the Duan family of Dali offers enough advantages to shut the Lu family up and let the Lu family keep the dignity of his small and powerful family, this matter can be drawn up slowly.


    Without time for further consideration, Helan Xiaoxin asked anxiously, "did Li Nanfang see boss ma?"


    "I see."


    "What''s the effect?"


    "Mr. Ye and miss Xiangning have boarded the direct flight to Dali."Su''s answer was obviously that the donkey''s lips were not right.


    But Yue Zitong both understand that Duan''s plan to borrow Qingshan to help Li Nanfang recover his memory failed.


    He can only take the second way, that is to let Li Nanfang firmly believe that he is Ye Shen and go to Dali with Duan Xiangning.


    After waiting for a moment, Xiao Su, who didn''t wait for Helan Xiaoxin to answer, asked in a low voice, "Ms. Yue, do you have anything else to order? I will tell you the truth


    "No more. That''s it. "


    Helan small new voice bitterly said a sentence, some hot mobile phone, gently on the table.


    The next ten minutes, the two women did not speak.


    Each light a cigarette, show eyebrows tightly wrinkled, think about their own mind.


    "The crown prince of Duan is very resourceful


    As soon as Yue Zitong''s eyebrows were raised, He Lan Xiaoxin gave a gentle rebuke and patted his thigh heavily.


    In terms of scheming, Xinjie is much better than Yue Zitong.


    "What kind of plot?"


    Yue Zitong was shocked by the loud voice of flesh and skin. After he asked this, he suddenly understood it.


    Yang Mou.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is right. Duan chuhuang is playing Yang Mou.


    To let people know what they want to do, but they can only do it according to his will, that''s yangmou.

 Chapter 1433

    Li Nanfang is a hot spot now. There are many people fighting for him.


    Yue Zitong, Hua yeshen and even he LAN Xiaoxin are the main force of "chasing the Central Plains". Now Duan Xiangning is added.


    Although Duan Xiangning was born in a noble family, she was absolutely a proud woman, but the influence of Dali Duan family in the North was not great, and she could not compare with the above women, so her sense of existence was almost zero.


    This can give Yue Zitong and others an illusion, as if killing her is not much better than killing an ant, of course, she will not be in the eye.


    It is for this reason that Yue Zitong and other people laughed angrily when they just learned that she was taking advantage of Li NanFang''s amnesia to turn him away: "is this woman''s brain flooded, or she can''t do this kind of thing."


    But when on behalf of the crown prince Duan''s bicarbonate phone, very detailed say these words, Yue Zitong two people know that they underestimate Duan Xiangning.


    In other words, they underestimate Duan''s family.


    And they come to fight for Li Nanfang, in fact, is not Duan Xiangning himself.


    It''s the Duan family in Dali!


    Yue Zitong and others are fighting for Li Nanfang. They are fighting for him, his feelings and his whole life.


    Dali Duan''s fighting is the gray force behind Li Nanfang.


    As long as Li Nanfang can be recruited as the son-in-law of the Duan family, then the gray forces behind him are likely to show deeper cooperation with the Duan family.


    Whether it''s business or officialdom, there are no forever friends, only forever interests.


    For many years, the Duan family of Dali has been living in the southeast frontier, with a low-key style and almost no sense of existence among the northern forces.


    However, no one can deny that Dali Duan''s family is indeed a top-notch family, along with Jinghua Yuejia, Helan Jia, Mingzhu Longjia and Lingnan Chenjia.


    What other rich and powerful families can give to the grey power behind Li Nanfang, they can also give.


    What''s more, the Duan family, who has little sense of existence, has accumulated so much ability in these years. People are afraid of the Duan family because they don''t understand it, but they know how big it will be. They dare not offend it easily. They have to constantly correct their attitude.


    Li Nanfang was the son-in-law of the Duan family in Dali, and then cooperated with the grey power behind him. This is the main reason why the crown prince of Duan came to the north in person.


    Yue Zitong realized that when the Duan family made the decision, they had planned to use "Yang Mou" to win over Li NanFang''s plan.


    Now, with bicarbonate''s phone call, Li Nanfang has boarded the direct flight to Dali, and Duan''s plot has been perfectly realized.


    As for what Xiao Su said just now, it doesn''t matter how much authenticity there is.


    What''s important is that the Duans didn''t take Li Nanfang this time, but ye Shen, who had nothing to do with Yue Zitong, Hua yeshen and others.


    How can Li Nanfang become Ye Shen?


    Ha ha.


    This is to ask Yue Zitong, Hua yeshen and others, Dali Duan will not care about these.


    They only care that ye Shen is the best husband of Duan Xiangning, the eldest daughter of Duan family. He is looking forward to flying to Dali to meet Taishan.


    No one forced Ye Shen to go to Dali. He wanted to go himself.


    When ye Shen goes to Dali, the Duan family will give him the same treatment as his other sons in law of the Duan family, so that he can develop at ease there.


    If anyone decides that Duan''s son-in-law is a hero, he will try to fight for him with intrigues including beauty. Hehe, sorry, is it really good for Duan to bully him?


    All walks of life, all battlefields to see it!


    It is obvious that if Yue Zitong and others really fight with the Duan family in various fields because they are fighting for Li Nanfang, the Duan family will not hesitate to take out the fact that the Duan family fought for the country in those years and only left Duan''s old man after the ten-year war, and stand on the absolute moral commanding point to fight against them.


    And can achieve the final victory.


    Ziyue''s hope is not to see this.


    No matter how unwilling she was, she did not dare to stir up a dispute without authorization.


    Can be so helplessly, watching her intimate little nephew, was the section of the fox to hook away, forever in Dali?


    No way!


    Impossible, impossible - what can we do?


    Yue Zitong suddenly felt extremely regretful and depressed.


    At the beginning, if she didn''t force Hua yeshen to leave Li Nanfang, how could things get to this point?


    It''s not like that. If you give the Duan family 80 more guts, you won''t dare to rob the man of huayeshen.


    In that way, Li Nanfang, whether in Beijing or in Qingshan, was in the control of Yue Zitong.


    She just needs to deal with Hua yeshen wholeheartedly.


    With her super wisdom, it''s hard to finally get the flower night God?


    Well, it''s hard.


    What about Helan Xiaoxin, Bai linger, Jiang Muran, min Rou, Sui Yueyue and Shangdao cherry blossom?Yue Zitong is absolutely sure that he can control these six women.


    In this way, with the help of these six women, Yue Zitong can''t defeat Hua yeshen, so she should die.


    But just because she wanted to be once and for all, she forced Hua yeshen to take the initiative to leave Hua yeshen by the chance that the country needed her cooperation. This gave Duan Xiangning the opportunity to take advantage of it. Then the crown prince Duan took the hand and made her the son-in-law of someone else''s family with her aboveboard and aboveboard strategy.


    This full of blood and tears, pain, regret, and who to tell?


    "Oh, have a drink."


    Helan Xiaoxin sighed and passed the cup.


    Looking down at the top of his feet, Yue Zitong is as motionless as a clay sculpture.


    Dizzy, can''t be dead.


    I can''t escape from the sorghum field.


    Suddenly, Helan Xiaoxin thought of the two folk dialects of Qingshan.


    She didn''t gloat for this, although she really liked Yue Zitong to be hit, and it was better to be turned into slag after being struck by thunder - but that was in the past.


    Now, He Lan Xiaoxin must unite closely with Yue Zitong, help her spare no effort to give advice, help her to get Li Renzha back, and then start a fight without gunpowder.


    Yue Zitong doesn''t take the water cup. Helan Xiaoxin just put it on the table, but she suddenly grabs it. Just like Wu Er Ge, who doesn''t talk much, she drinks it up.


    Even to remind her new sister some hot water opportunities are not given, forthright in a mess.


    There was a bang.


    After putting the teacup on the table, Yue Zitong raised his hand and slowly wiped his mouth. He looked at Helan Xiaoxin with burning eyes and did not speak.


    The new sister was a little scared by her and laughed: "Tong Tong, you can say whatever you want. If you want to cry, it''s OK. If you feel embarrassed to cry, I''ll cry with you. My voice is bigger and more melodious than yours. No matter what, don''t scare me like this, let alone lose memory after suffering great stimulation like Li Renzha. In that case, we can''t live any longer. "


    "Ha ha."


    Before Helan Xiaoxin''s voice fell, Yue Zitong burst out laughing: "can I cry? Do you think I''ll cry? "


    The last three words, her tone is very severe.


    Helan Xiaoxin quickly waved his hand and sophisticated: "of course you won''t cry. That''s what I said casually. What kind of storm have you never experienced? How can this small setback knock you down? "


    "But I - really want to cry."


    Yue Zitong suddenly fell down in the new sister''s full chest and burst into tears.


    New sister was completely confused by her, forced to blink her eyes, slowly looked up at the ceiling.


    A moment later, her eyes flashed a touch of light, whispered: "this is you push us to death, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "You, what did you say?"


    Yue Zitong raised his head from her arms. His beautiful eyes were red and swollen.


    His face was puzzled.


    In the extreme regret, sad, but also to maintain a good listening ability, the master-in-law is really not ordinary people can compare.


    "I said, this is Duan''s unique skill."


    Helan Xiaoxin raised his hand, bent his right index finger like spring onion, and gently wiped it on Yue Zitong''s smooth face. After wiping away her tears, he laughed with compassion: "since the end of the war, the Duan family of Dali has been hiding their light, concentrating on development, trying to keep a low profile. However, they are always looking for opportunities to rise. Just like this time, they took the best chance. ha-ha. But they have ignored one of the most fundamental realities. "


    Yue Zitong was the new sister that sad smile, to laugh in the heart hair.


    Subconsciously, she stretched out her hand and twisted her left full chest.


    After hearing her scream after eating, the discomfort in her heart disappeared. Then she asked, "if you have something to say, please let it go. What reality does the Duans ignore? "


    "They don''t have a lot of people."


    Helan Xiaoxin raised his hand and kneaded his crisp chest, grinning and analyzing: "don''t look at Dali Duan''s great improvement after decades of obscurity. Moreover, since Duan Lao, he has three sons, including Duan Er Dai, and a grandson of Duan Chu Huang. But in fact, there is only one Duan crown prince who can make the Duan family a success. It should have been a great loss for Duan''s younger son because he was used to fighting in this country. "


    There is a saying among the people that loving mothers often lose their children.


    So is my father.


    After the Second World War, the Duan family in Dali suffered a heavy loss, and only one of them was old.


    Duan has five sons.


    But Duan''s eldest brother, the third, died when they were a few years old.


    After Wu Zi died, it was a great blow to Duan Lao, who thought that he had five sons and that Ding Xingwang, the Duan family, was just around the corner.Instinctively, he neglected to discipline the three sons of the second generation of Duan. He only wanted them to grow up safely, and then to cultivate the real backbone of the Duan family from the third generation.


    In this way, with Duan''s intention to let go, Duan''s second generation, who was originally quite capable, lost its popularity.


    But even so, Duan er generation is much better than his two brothers.


    Duan Laosi is a bit of a fool.


    Duan Laowu is a fickle man with few righteousness. He can''t be a great weapon because he has defects.


    When Duan found out that his original established policy was totally wrong, he thought about discipline again and it was over.


    At the same time, I clearly realize that I can''t relax my grandchildren like this any more.


    Even if there is only one crown prince among his grandchildren, Mr. Duan does not dare to slack off any more. He has to be strict with him since childhood, and at the same time, he has to take more care of his growth.


    The crown prince did not disappoint Mr. Duan.


    Otherwise, he would not have won the name of the Southern Crown Prince and the northern Fusu as the two outstanding youth of China.


    "For this grandson, Mr. Duan spared no effort to cultivate the so-called four phoenixes of Duan''s family, and let them be his companion. Ha ha, so the crown prince of Duan is a collection of thousands of favours. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin said here and laughed again.


    That smile, still let yuezi childlike heart uncomfortable, but new sister did not know, just said: "but if the crown prince has a problem?"

 Chapter 1434

    "What''s wrong with Duan Chu Huang?"


    Yue Zi Tong was stunned and asked casually, "what''s wrong with the crown prince Duan?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. When I say let him have problems, he will have 100% problems. "


    Helan Xiaoxin grinned and said slowly, "I can''t bear to see the sad look of Duan, who is highly respected by our generation, after learning that the only hope of Duan''s family is out of order and even makes the whole Duan''s family depressed."


    Yue Zitong didn''t speak, but since she got up in her arms, her eyes looked at her as if she didn''t know her.


    Helan Xiaoxin, totally immersed in some kind of fun, didn''t notice what Yue Zitong thought of her, just kept laughing.


    Lengsen.


    Insidious.


    It''s like a terrible beautiful snake, winding to the cradle and laughing at the baby inside.


    It was not until the pain came from her full breasts and she shivered, that she came back to reality.


    Yue Zitong didn''t let go. He still rotated his right hand about 360 degrees, biting his teeth and asked: "witch, tell me quickly, what''s your unique skill that can make the Duan family pay a heavy price."


    "Let go, let go!"


    "First."


    "Let go first, it hurts."


    "First."


    "OK, OK, let me say first - Tong Tong, you are playing with fire, seducing me to insult you, ah, ah."


    Seeing the new sister''s eyes closed and her mouth half open, Yue Zitong suddenly blushed and quickly let go.


    After Helan Xiaoxin''s original identity as the boss of the southern golden triangle was exposed, in order to get rid of her relationship, the Helan family had to work hard on the former money collecting boy and send her to prison. Not to mention, they had to squeeze her last use value and then send her to the guillotine.


    Helan Qunxing, who always competed with Helan Fusu for the position of the head of the family, immediately seized the opportunity, went to prison in person, and forced Helan Xiaoxin to spit out the things that he relied on to protect his life with extraordinary means.


    Helan Xiaoxin, who had lost those things, was later transferred to Hongdou prison in Macao. After waiting for the final trial, he went to Yan Wangye to report.


    But the new sister''s life should not be cut off. At the critical moment, with the cooperation of Li Nanfang, he helped the military, Jing Hongming and others force the top secret data about the Beidou system out of a woman''s mouth, which was regarded as atonement for their contributions and recovery of their lives.


    But in the eyes of the Helan family, she is just a living waste.


    What''s the use of Helan Xiaoxin without the things forced by Helan stars?


    In fact, it is.


    Otherwise, a few days ago, after he LAN Xiaoxin was forced out of the Yue family by Yue Lincheng, he would not have been nearly killed by He Lan stars like a lost dog.


    But!


    According to Helan Xiaoxin, a demon with extraordinary wisdom, in those years when she was the money collecting boy of Helan family, she not only changed her way of holding money, but also secretly cultivated her power.


    Those forces are kept outside by her, especially focusing on the most outstanding talents of the big families -


    she dares to take risks to do these things, once exposed, which can make the whole Helan family fall into the trap, still in order to support Helan and Fu Su.


    At the critical moment, she can rely on the "fault" of those elite talents to coerce them to cooperate with Helan Fusu to make a big show at the critical moment, so as to sweep all competitors at one stroke and become the owner of Helan family.


    The Helan family doesn''t know about this.


    Helan Xiaoxin also dare not let people know.


    Especially now.


    It''s a taboo in the circle to send people to pay close attention to the most outstanding people in the big families.


    I really want to let people know that the new sister will die happily.


    In fact, Helan Xiaoxin did not dare to use those things until the last resort.


    Now is the last resort?


    New sister thinks so.


    She can''t watch Li Nanfang being robbed by the Duan family, and the leader of the family in law, who lives on it, will sink.


    With the new sister''s eloquence, Yue Zi''s childlike innocence is getting colder and colder. How can she care to screw her?


    "Hum, hum!


    Everyone thinks that I Helan Xiaoxin is a lost dog who depends on you to survive, but I don''t know that I still have so many big secrets in my hand.


    My years of painstaking efforts to cultivate the release of the heart, but also in the conscientious work.


    This time, the Helan family and the Yue family have to deal with me.


    If it''s someone else, I just need to wave my little hand gently - cough, Tong Tong, how can your face be so ugly, like being turned by 18 men. "


    The more she said, the more proud she was. Then she found that Yue Zitong''s face was already black, and there was a layer of frost that would fall off the ice stubble if she touched it a little.


    Immediately, the new sister realized that it was not good.


    After making a funny joke, he went to the bathroom on the pretext of going to the bathroom. As soon as he got up, his left hand was grabbed by Yue Zitong and dragged down on the sofa.Regardless of her scream, Yue Zitong raised his leg, rode on her stomach and put his hand around her neck.


    "Tong Tong, what are you doing? What can we not say to our sisters? "


    Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t dare to struggle, but needs to be pitiful and say good things.


    "Are the people you raised staring at me?"


    "How could it be?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin quibbled: "our sisters are grasshoppers on a rope. I know what you do every day. Do you still waste manpower to investigate and stare at you?"


    Regardless of her sophistry, Yue Zitong squeezed her right hand around her neck and gradually forced her to slowly stick out her little tongue. Then he said in a Yin voice, "Helan Xiaoxin, now I''m serious to warn you. I''ve been in Guoan for six years. Although my professional level is very low, I''ve learned a lot about how to force you to tell the truth. I said I have at least 18 ways to make your life worse than death. Do you believe it


    With that, she leaned over Helan Xiaoxin''s ear and whispered a few words.


    New sister''s eyes, immediately floating on the thick color of fear.


    Then he struggled violently, and said with difficulty: "siren, are you still a person to me like this? You even want to pierce my place and fill it with pepper - "


    Yue Zitong raised his hand, covered Helan Xiaoxin''s mouth, and said with a silent sneer:" for people who are not human, this is the only way to work. Of course, when you threaten me, you can


    Helan Xiaoxin dare not regard Yue Zitong''s threat as a pure threat.


    Because she knows very well that after listening to what she said just now, any rich family owner will be scared.


    I''ll do anything to get these things out of her mouth.


    Therefore, Helan Xiaoxin can only say good things: "good, good. I said, I said not yet? "


    Yue Zitong released the hand that pinched her neck, so as to facilitate her to speak.


    As Yue Zitong is most worried about, before Helan Xiaoxin has moved into the old house of the Yue family, she has always been watched by some "professionals".


    Of course, those people never dare to get close to the house, and even more dare not break into the house to spy on the owner''s privacy.


    But there is no doubt that the people who Helan Xiaoxin spent a lot of money on training are quite professional in some aspects.


    For example, almost all of them are good hackers. They can invade the target''s computer and listen to their phone calls without being aware of it.


    "In fact, I don''t get much useful information from you. What''s more, even if it works, so what? We''re all in the same boat now


    Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes twinkled, and she made up her mind not to say that Longcheng had given birth to a son to Li Nanfang.


    After all, she just knew about it.


    I''m not sure yet.


    "Well, you''re smart."


    Yue Zitong thought that what the new sister said was right. He snorted and said, "take your dogs away from me. Otherwise, I''ll kill your head. "


    "I left early. After I moved into my wife''s house, I left. I''m a dog head. I''ll let dogleg watch you again. Isn''t that a waste of resources? "


    Helan Xiaoxin repeatedly flattered with a smile, eyes flow under: "Tong Tong, your posture is very easy to let me daydream."


    "Then think about it for me. I Pooh."


    Yue Zitong was disgusted with the sound of bah. He still raised his legs and came down from her. Then he seriously warned: "if you want to live a long time, you''d better let those people go if you don''t involve me. The best thing is to let them -- "


    after talking about this, Yue Zitong closed his mouth.


    As heaven has testified, Yue Zitong is not a killer.


    But sometimes when it''s time to raise the butcher''s knife, she can''t be polite.


    It is necessary for any successful master to be brave and do anything by any means when necessary.


    "You''re right. I''ll make them disappear forever."


    Compared with Yue Zitong''s impatience, He Lan Xiaoxin''s tone of mentioning this matter was as relaxed as if he was thirsty and wanted to drink water.


    Yue Zitong pursed the corners of his mouth and said in a soft voice: "in fact, as long as you can absolutely trust them, you can also give them better arrangements."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I know what to do."


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s voice is also very low, but very firm.


    "Alas."


    Yue Zitong sighed and was in a bad mood.


    Helan Xiaoxin lights a cigarette and keeps silent with her.


    "Tell me, how can you make the Duan family regret it?"


    Yue Zitong also lit a cigarette and began to talk about business.


    "Do you know who is the fiancee appointed by Mr. Duan for crown prince Duan?"


    After thinking about it, Helan Xiaoxin decided to start here.


    Yue Zitong shook his head: "before, I never paid attention to the Duan family.""It''s Miss five of the Chen family in Lingnan, Chen yu''er, nicknamed Jiao and baby Chen Wu."


    "Chen Yu Er?"


    Yue Zitong''s eyes turned up slightly and said, "I''ve heard of this girl, and I seem to have seen her. Well, it''s quite right that she can marry crown prince Duan. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin said with a smile: "but it''s not her that is the right person for Duan chuhuang."


    "It''s no surprise."


    Yue Zitong said faintly, and the shadow of Helan Fusu suddenly floated in his mind.


    Although she was sure that her feelings for Helan Fusu were at most the "neighborhood" feelings of her brother and sister next door, every time she thought of him, she would have an indescribable melancholy.


    Not because she couldn''t get it, but because she wanted Helan Fusu to be happy.


    Helan Fusu''s lover is not Lin Yiting.


    Now, isn''t he also Lin''s son-in-law?


    That''s why she said it''s no surprise when she learned that Chu Huang''s lover is not Chen yu''er.


    "But oddly enough, the man in his mind is a foreigner."


    Helan Xiaoxin said slowly: "and you certainly can''t imagine that the Southern Crown Prince will be an infatuated seed who doesn''t love the beautiful people."


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong was a little surprised.


    "Hey, hey, I know every word he and a girl talked about after they met."


    He Lan Xiaoxin smiles happily: "if Duan Da Shao, in order to please the beautiful women, divulges some secrets he knows without authorization after he is dizzy - then he is finished."

 Chapter 1435

    "You want to use hackers to ''help'' him disclose top secret?" Yue Zitong said


    "In extraordinary times, we have to use extraordinary means!"


    Helan Xiaoxin looked out of the window and said in a overcast voice: "of course, I will never let top secret really leak out. It''s enough to let people know that Duan Da Shao, in order to please foreign beauties, actually divulged state secrets and caused a stir in the circle. "


    Yue Zitong stopped talking.


    She had to admit that he LAN Xiaoxin was absolutely insidious.


    It''s all strange.


    He never dreamed that someone would risk the world to send professionals to pay close attention to him for a long time and successfully invade his computer.


    If Helan Xiaoxin wants to get rid of him, he doesn''t have to deliberately leak real state secrets. He just needs to let people know that some "secrets" are leaked out because he deliberately fawns on foreign beauties, which is enough to put him in a hopeless place.


    The cunning, steadiness and, more importantly, ruthlessness of the new sister will definitely make the crown prince of Duan never find out who did it after being wronged.


    The dead are the only people who can keep a secret.


    He used the dogleg that he had kept for many years to completely destroy the only hope of Duan''s family. In order to punish him, how can he dare to rob people with his wife''s master? How is it worth it.


    "What''s the origin of the foreign beauty who can make crown prince Duan not love the beautiful people?"


    Yue Zitong, who had been silent for a long time, put his cigarette end in the ashtray and then asked.


    After listening to her question, Helan Xiaoxin knew that she was determined to push the crown prince Duan down the abyss.


    It''s very suitable for the new sister.


    With a smile, the new sister said: "you should remember that when the South was wandering abroad, someone was kidnapped by ham?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned and suddenly realized: "is it Shen yunzai, the little princess of South Korea?"


    Shen Yun''s kidnapping by ham has a great international influence.


    Even if he didn''t care much about foreigners, he knew about it.


    "Yes, that''s her."


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s head is tiny.


    Yue Zitong thought about it and then laughed with disdain: "ha ha, it''s just a little owner of an entertainment company. What''s the qualification to be called the little princess of South Korea? However, it seems normal to say that the whole world is full of South Koreans who like to exaggerate


    "You are wrong to say that."


    "Why am I wrong?"


    Yue Zitong doesn''t like Helan Xiaoxin to say that because it makes her feel uncomfortable.


    The new sister did not dare to make the master-in-law uncomfortable. She quickly explained, "Shen Yun is not a self styled South Korean princess, but because her blood does flow from a South Korean President."


    Stunned, Yue Zitong blurted out: "illegitimate daughter?"


    "No


    Helan Xiaoxin shook his head: "it''s because the Shen family itself is the most famous and the oldest existing family in South Korea. Although the Shen family only operates in the entertainment industry now, as far as I know, several major political figures in the blue house, including the former two presidents, are closely related to the Shen family. "


    "Is the Shen family the oldest in South Korea?"


    As if inspired by something, Yue Zitong murmured: "the Shen family of Huaxia, which is the back of huayeshen, is also the oldest family of Huaxia. So, is there any unknown relationship between the two? "


    "Ha, how can it be."


    He Lan Xiaoxin ha said with a smile: "in all the dynasties, the Shen family in China has taken safeguarding the national interests as their own duty. The Shen family in South Korea also treats their own country in the same way. Although both sides are surnamed Shen, their positions are different and sometimes even tit for tat. Therefore, there will never be any involvement between them. "


    "I''m just saying it casually. Do you need to analyze it for me?"


    Yue Zitong turned his lips and pulled the topic back: "because of the importance of South Korea''s Shen family to South Korea, once Shen Yun got some secrets from crown prince Duan, he would certainly offer them to his country for greater benefits."


    "Yes."


    He Lan Xiaoxin nodded: "it''s a pity, it''s fake. Hehe, I really want to see it earlier now. When the little princess of South Korea reports the "top secret information" leaked by crown prince Duan to South Korea, it turns out to be a false report. How disheartened it will be. Ha - Tong Tong, what are you up to? "


    When the new sister smiles, she finds that Yue Zitong''s eyes are different.


    Yue Zitong gave a strange smile: "what can I do? I''m just thinking that if the leaked information is not only false, but also highly valued by the South Korean authorities, it will cause a lot of trouble for them to arrange something, but in the end things will not be as they prepared. Hey, hey, it''s supposed to be fun, isn''t it? "


    "Snake and scorpion woman!"


    Helan Xiaoxin stares at Yue Zitong with big eyes. After a long time, he grits his teeth and says, "in the future, please let me call you snake and scorpion woman. Because compared with you, I''m a pure Xiaobai. ""You are still very white in some places, like steamed bread just coming out of the pot. But in some places it''s black. "


    Yue Zitong''s eyes flew wildly from two places of his new sister, and then he finished: "what kind of false information do you think is the best?"


    "Army Day is coming soon."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s cunning face: "every year on this day, our country holds corresponding activities, such as military exercises and so on. Similarly, many countries are watching this day closely. Especially Meidi. As a confidant of Meidi, if you can steal the plan of China''s Bayi exercise, you will surely feel very proud. And the United States will immediately arrange troops for this. "


    With a sound of rubbing, Yue Zitong stood up from the sofa and walked quickly to the door.


    Helan Xiaoxin asked: "what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to discuss with Uncle Zhongmou and work out a plan for the August 1 military exercise


    "By the way, it''s better to let the wind out in advance now. It is claimed that this military exercise is a live ammunition exercise with a great momentum, which can arouse the interest of some people even more. "


    "I know. Do you still charge me with this? "


    Yue Zitong slammed the door and said, "I''m not stupid."


    "You don''t seem to be too smart."


    After Yue Zitong''s hasty footsteps disappeared, the new sister shrugged her shoulders, turned her lips disdainfully and lay lazily on the sofa.


    After raising a beautiful leg like pink makeup and jade carving, and yawning again, she murmured: "crown prince Duan, don''t blame us for being cruel. You''re looking for it yourself. I hope that the Duan family can also learn a profound lesson from it, and make it clear that not everyone can compete for something. The most important thing is, at any time, don''t force women to despair. Because women at this time are quite terrible. She''ll turn into a nemesis and do things that people will regret for the rest of their lives. "


    If Chen yu''er could hear the new sister''s heartfelt words, she would surely nod her head and praise her.


    Just because she is now a woman who is forced into a desperate situation.


    When Chen yu''er opened his eyes again, it was already ten o''clock in the morning.


    In the living room outside the back study, the smell of food came.


    She has no appetite.


    All I know is that it''s a member of the Duan family, who is hospitality to the future young grandmother of the Duan family.


    Whether she eats it or not.


    And no matter where she sleeps, where she''ll be next, what she''ll do - no one will disturb her.


    The future of the Duan family.


    Now think of this before, as long as you think of it, it will make Chen yu''er can''t help but smile shyly and call her proud. She has a kind of pain in her heart.


    She really didn''t want to believe that the crown prince Duan, who had been trained by Duan almost with all his heart and soul, would be a man who didn''t love beauty.


    Isn''t she a beauty?


    Apart from her short stature, where does she not meet the standard of beauty?


    Angel''s face, nearly f cup, like frozen milk like snow.


    What''s more, in order to be able to play harmoniously with the fierce Duan Da Shao and let him deeply realize how intoxicating she is, Chen yu''er went out of his way to find some experts to teach him his kung fu in bed. Why did he fall in love with a foreign woman with "flawed white jade"?


    A girl who has been helped away for many days by adult traffickers in Europe and America, what unbearable torments will she suffer? Can even a fool infer?


    What''s wrong with white jade?


    Ha ha.


    Chen yu''er wants to laugh at the thought of Shen Yun''s four words.


    If you change into a new sister who is not so shameful, you will scold: "the white jade is flawed. It''s hypocritical and disgusting. How direct and sincere it is to say that it has been ruined? In that way, we can exchange people''s sympathy. "


    Chen Yu Er can''t.


    Although her Yin ruthless index, does not lose to the new sister how much, but also will not say that.


    How incompetent is the pretty girl when she says those words?


    Ha ha.


    Such a South Korean woman with a flawed white jade makes the crown prince ignore Chen yu''er, and even give up Jiangshan to pursue her.


    In doing so, did you think about Chen yu''er''s feelings?


    Doesn''t this prove that Shen yunzai, a flawed white jade, is 100 times better than Chen yu''er even if he has more flaws?


    Facts have proved that no matter 18-year-old girls or 80 year old women, once they are hurt by love, their mentality will change qualitatively. They begin to hate the whole world and just want to destroy everything.


    Looking at the penguin flashing on the computer screen, Chen yu''er was stunned. He didn''t know how long it took before he slowly reached for his hand, picked up the mouse and opened it.


    The message from Shen yunzai, like a wave, came suddenly: "honey, will you really come tomorrow?


    Can you be two days late and give me a good time to prepare.I need it.


    I really need to be prepared to scrub the dirt off my body and make it as clean as possible.


    Only in this way can I deceive myself and give it to you.


    It took you half an hour to read Shen yunzai''s message word by word.


    "Forever together? Ha ha, good. "


    Chen yu''er laughs strangely and murmurs, "are they all dead? Are they permanent? Well, I''ve come up with a great idea to give you great satisfaction. Now, please concentrate and accept my gift. "


    After taking a deep breath, Chen yu''er sat up straight and opened Duan Chu Huang''s document.


    Chen yu''er smiles when he sees a file marked top secret with the word "August 1" on it.


    Duan Chu Huang''s encrypted files, in Chen yu''er''s view, are nothing at all.


    Soon she deciphered the encryption. After reading it carefully for several times, she thought for a moment and then began to change it.


    "Done!"


    Chen yu''er sent the corrected top secret file offline to Shen yunzai.

 Chapter 1436

    "What is this?"


    Seeing an offline file coming over, Shen yunzai, kneeling on the tatami in his boudoir, was puzzled and asked by typing quickly.


    Soon, crown prince Duan wrote back: "this is my heart loyal to love."


    "Loyal to the heart of love?"


    Shen Yun murmured to himself and laughed happily.


    She thought it was a love letter from the crown prince.


    In other words, it is a love confession that he stands by the sea, looking at her direction.


    Otherwise, it is Duan''s lifelong plan of how to live a happy life.


    Only these things can be regarded as his loyalty to love.


    Shen Yun in the heart of joy, can''t wait to open the document.


    It''s not a love letter.


    It''s not a love story.


    It''s not their happiness plan after they are together.


    It''s a live fire exercise plan to be held on that day to celebrate the army day.


    Top secret.


    This is a top secret document of the Chinese military!


    After figuring out what this is, Shen Yun''s face is pale and her body is trembling slightly.


    She never dreamed that the crown prince Duan would take this as his heart loyal to love and send it to her.


    Once this incident is revealed, not only the crown prince Duan will become a sinner of China, but also the Duan family of Dali will be deeply trapped in the land of eternal doom.


    "This, this is his love loyalty?"


    Looking at the document, I don''t know how long it took for Shen Yun to recover from his rigid thinking.


    If this thing can also be regarded as the crown prince of Duan, expressing his loyalty to Shen Yun, it is absolutely the most sincere and irreplaceable loyalty in the world.


    He sent him, along with Dali Duan''s family and life, to her.


    If that''s not loyalty, then what?


    If Shen yunzai is dissatisfied with him, as long as he divulges this document, the crown prince Duan will die.


    The Duan family of Dali, who once paid too much blood in the national war, is dead.


    The loyalty of Duan''s love is too heavy.


    It''s too heavy for Shen Yun to bear.


    More scared.


    Although Shen Yun is as cold and arrogant as ice at ordinary times, and her small amount of gas is a headache, her growing up environment is doomed. She knows more than most people about the inside story that can affect the fate of a country.


    Especially in modern local disputes, many things are particularly sensitive.


    As early as a long time ago, Shen yunzai read an internal information.


    According to the records, as early as the last century, on the army day of a certain year, Huaxia had to carry out the largest live ammunition military exercise in a certain sea area since the founding of the people''s Republic of China to warn some restless people.


    Fool also knows that any military exercise plan is the top secret of a country.


    In particular, the scale of that performance was the largest since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, especially in that situation.


    It can be said that Huaxia took great pains to hold that performance.


    Destined to shock the world, let some people panic.


    But in fact?


    When the performance was about to begin and all the participating troops arrived at the designated sea area, the foreign media suddenly exposed it.


    In the news, it details which troops are deployed, how many people are in total, how many ships are used, what new weapons are used and so on. It''s like taking off a beautiful woman''s clothes and showing it to the world for free.


    The secret leakage became the eternal pain of the Chinese military.


    What kind of punishment will all the people involved in the case, including many big figures in the exercise, be subjected to? The outside world does not know, but can infer.


    In short, all the people involved, no matter who you are and how thick your background is, will be mercilessly attacked.


    Since that mistake, China has rarely held live fire exercises.


    However, just after the Spring Festival in China this year, a hawkish major general of the military said in dialect that this year he would hold a massive live ammunition exercise in a coastal area to celebrate the army day, and even more to shock some people who are uneasy.


    Soon after that, the Ministry of national defense officially acknowledged the exercise plan.


    In many countries, we should get busy immediately.


    No one wants to see the rise of a powerful China. We all hope that this year''s military exercises will become a laughing stock, as they did in the last century.


    And for this purpose, we launched all the "local mice" that can be launched, hoping to steal the exercise plan.


    Of course, they all know very well that Huaxia, who has been severely bitten on such matters, will never make such mistakes again.


    Its level of confidentiality makes all "peace loving" countries hate each other.


    Especially Meidi and Toyo.


    If anyone can provide them with the top secret plan of this military exercise in Huaxia, they will give that person an unimaginable huge reward.Shen Yun knows this very well.


    "Crown prince, why are you doing this? I really love you. Heaven can learn from you


    Shen Yun closed his eyes in pain.


    She has clearly realized that the crown prince Duan loves her so much that she can''t extricate herself.


    Otherwise, she would not have sent this top secret plan without any request.


    She felt pain because she could no longer give to the man she loved after her innocence was taken away by someone.


    Apart from the pain, she was also moved beyond words.


    And I''m afraid.


    She was afraid that if she could not control it, she would give it to her grandfather.


    What he LAN Xiaoxin and Yue Zitong said is not bad at all.


    The Shen family in Seoul is indeed the largest invisible family in South Korea.


    The national movement of South Korea is closely related to the Shen family.


    Over the past century, the Shen family in Seoul has cultivated too many political figures, even presidents.


    Shen yunzai is the first girl of the Shen family in nearly 100 years.


    This is why she is known as the little princess of South Korea.


    She is even more proud that she was born in this great family.


    But no matter how proud she was, she couldn''t destroy the crown prince.


    Destroyed the love she wanted to give up, but could not give up.


    She must destroy the top secret documents thoroughly before they can make her heart beat!


    "Fool, don''t do that again. I can''t afford it. "


    Shen Yun murmured. He picked up the mouse and was about to smash the top secret document. A hand suddenly stretched out from behind her and pressed it on the back of her hand.


    "Ah


    Shen Yun screamed in fright and suddenly turned back.


    Then she saw her grandfather, Shen Mingqing.


    "Grandfather, grandfather."


    Shen Yun in the eyes of the pupil, suddenly shrunk, trembling voice called.


    "You can''t destroy this document."


    Shen Ming and Qing, who had so much love for Shen Yun in the past, now said with no expression: "this is a gift from heaven to our country. If we want to get the support of the West and get through the cultural and economic blockade of China, we have to rely on it. "


    "Yes, but it is --"


    when Shen Yun said this in a trembling voice, he was interrupted by Shen Ming and Qing: "I''ll say it again. It''s a gift from heaven. We don''t have the right to refuse, and we will never refuse. "


    "Grandfather!"


    Shen Yun was in a hurry: "I can''t destroy him. He loves me so much!"


    "A dandy who is wild on the surface and immature in the heart is not qualified to be the princess of the Shen family."


    "He, he is absolutely impulsive."


    Shen Yun said in a quack, "please, grandfather, let him go. Please, I can''t live without him. "


    The girl said, turning over and kneeling on the ground, to Shen Ming and Qing vigorously kowtow.


    The wooden floor was knocked by her. If it was a concrete floor, it would be broken.


    Shen Ming and Qing eyebrows violently moved a lot, pain floating on some pale old face.


    After biting his teeth, he said in an almost inflexible tone: "at the moment of the national calamity, everything should focus on the national interests. I''m sorry, "he said


    "Grandfather!"


    Shen Yun wailed and hugged Shen Ming and Qing''s leg: "no, don''t force your granddaughter to die! No matter how important the national interest is, can it be more important than your granddaughter? "


    Crown prince Duan loves her so much.


    All for her, take the initiative to commit the mistake of an idiot.


    If she lets her grandfather take away the plan, then she will be sorry for the crown prince Duan and her love.


    Death is the only way to make amends.


    "Nothing is more important than national interests. For thousands of years, the Shen family has always been like this. "


    Shen Ming and Qing were silent for a long time, but he still bent down and reached for his hand, slowly picked up his laptop, bowed his head and gave a cold chide: "let go!"


    Shen Yun shakes his delicate body again, and subconsciously releases his hands.


    "If you want me to change my mind, you have to kill me. The knife is in your hand. "


    Shen Ming and Qing holding the computer, walking slowly to the door, the head does not return to the light said.


    Subconsciously, Shen Yun looked up to the side.


    On the left side of tatami, there is a knife rest.


    On the turret, there is a samurai sword with a beautiful arc.


    Through the blurred tears, Shen Yun can see the blade, which is so cold and sharp.


    According to her attainments in Sabre technique, she can definitely spring up in just three seconds, take up the samurai sword, give a cold chide, and rush to Shen Ming and Qing Dynasty. After the blade flashes away, Shen Ming and Qing, who is determined to destroy her love, will die in five steps.She slowly raised her right hand.


    As if knowing what she thought, Shen Ming and Qing stopped.


    But still do not look back.


    It''s as if he is waiting for Shen Yun to copy a knife and cut him in half.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound.


    This is the sound of slapping heavily on the floor.


    Then, Shen Yun was screaming.


    "Sorry, the cloud is there."


    After apologizing again, Shen Ming and Qing quickly walked out of the room.


    He was very pleased.


    Granddaughter can choose her best choice between love and affection.


    Shen Ming and Qing feel that she has made the right choice.


    For the sake of so-called love, a man who rashly gives all his life to a woman is not worthy of Shen Yun''s love.


    It''s not worth it. Let her kill her grandfather.


    "Look at her. Don''t let a little accident happen. Otherwise, you will decide for yourself. "


    After walking into the yard, Shen Ming and Qing told two strong women with strong body and strong appearance.


    In view of the fact that Shen yunzai was once held hostage, which caused heavy losses to Shen Jiameng, Shen Mingqing specially equipped her with two experts to take charge of her safety.


    "Yes, sir."


    The two shrews bent down at the same time and agreed.


    After two steps, Shen Ming and Qing stopped: "take miss to room 7 of zanglong villa. There, it''s much safer. "


    "Yes, sir."


    When the two shrews agreed again, their faces changed.


    In a sense, the two shrews are the servants of the Shen family, and their loyalty is absolutely trustworthy.


    Then, naturally, they also know where room 7 of the Canglong villa is.


    Room 7, also known as the seventh floor hell, is on the seventh floor underground, with a depth of more than 20 meters.


    Not only that, but also there is an unfathomable black hole in the east of room 7.


    No one knows how deep the black hole is, what''s in it, and why it''s in room 7, except the contemporary master of the Shen family.

 Chapter 1437

    "I''m sorry, miss."


    The two shrews went into Shen Yun''s room and looked at each other. The one on the left said in a low voice: "master, please go to room 7 of Canglong villa and stay for a while. Please don''t embarrass us."


    After Shen Ming and Qing went out with a computer, Shen yunzai knelt down on the tatami and sobbed. After listening to the shrew''s words, he suddenly raised his head.


    The face full of tears was full of shock.


    She really didn''t expect that her grandfather not only took away her love, but also wanted to imprison her in order to prevent her from divulging information to crown prince Duan, so as not to let the Chinese military know that the plan of live ammunition exercise on Jianjun day was leaked and start an emergency response plan, so that this top secret information would lose its value.


    The two shrews all know what the concept of room 7 is, let alone Shen Yun?


    She is the only female in the Shen family for nearly a hundred years. She is regarded as the apple of the eye by the Shen family. Even the big brother who occupies a place in the blue house is too enthusiastic to see her.


    Room seven, also known as the seventh floor hell.


    In Chinese folklore, there are 18 levels of hell in the underworld.


    They are tongue pulling hell, knife mountain hell and so on.


    Daoshan hell is the seventh level of the eighteen level hell in folklore.


    The "layer" of the eighteen layers of hell does not refer to the up and down of space, but lies in the difference between time and criminal law, especially in time.


    The first prison takes 3750 years on earth as a day, 30 days as a month, and December as a year. The guilty ghost has to serve 10000 years in this prison, that is, 13.5 billion years on earth.


    The second prison takes 750 years of human life as one day, and the criminals have to serve 20000 years in this prison, that is, 54 billion years of human life.


    After that, the prison terms of the previous prison increased by two times.


    According to this calculation, the sentence of the 18th level hell is equivalent to more than 2.3 * 1025 years in the human world, in which the guilty ghost falls, and the pain is beyond description.


    As for whether the 18th floor hell is as terrible as the folklore, no one knows -


    anyway, the calculation method related to the 18th floor hell has long been popular among the people.


    Just like when South Korean people hear about the 18 layers of hell culture, they will say that it was designated by their ancestors. Later, it was introduced into ancient Tianzhu, and then spread to China through Tianzhu. Finally, it was carried forward and made every South Korean feel proud.


    It is no longer possible to verify whether the idea of "Eighteen levels of hell" was put forward by the ancestors of South Korea.


    Moreover, it seems that the seven level hell in the Tibetan dragon villa can not be compared with the eighteen level hell in the folklore.


    But Rao is like this. Shen Yun is still terrified when he hears that her grandfather is going to put her in the seventh floor hell.


    It was totally subconscious. After a moment of astonishment, Shen Yun turned over and jumped up like a spring. He copied it with his right hand. As the cold light flashed by, the samurai sword on the turret was already in his hand.


    But then, with a clatter, he fell to the ground.


    Shen Yun''s speed of turning over and bouncing up to copy a knife is fast, while the two shrews'' reaction speed is faster.


    As soon as she grasped the long knife, the shrew who was talking had jumped in front of her like an electric gun, bent her knees and raised her elbow, and hit her in the right rib.


    The bodyguard who can be valued by the leader of the first invisible aristocratic family in South Korea is of course very good. It is far more than Shen Yun''s "performer" who wields the sword more like a sword dance.


    As soon as the sword fell to the ground, the other shrew''s right foot was pointed. The sword flew up like a swordfish rushing out of the sea and landed on the rest of the sword.


    But without looking at it, she and her companions grabbed Shen yunzai''s arm and strode to the door without saying a word.


    "Let me go, let me go! I want you to let me go


    Shen Yun is 1.7 meters tall, but he is an ordinary weak woman in the holding of two tall shrews. No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t get any effect.


    At most, when she was crammed into a car by two shrews, she heard such advice again: "Miss, please don''t embarrass us."


    Shen yunzai is the apple of the eye of the Shen family.


    When she was kidnapped by ham, Shen Ming and Qing would redeem her no matter how much she paid.


    But the bigger fact is that no one in the Shen family dares to disobey the orders of the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    Since he gave the order to the two shrews to take Shen yunzai to the Canglong villa and lock them in room 7, they would not have any other reaction except to comply.


    Dozens of kilometers northwest of Seoul, there are rolling mountains.


    Zanglong villa is on the northernmost mountain of this mountain.


    Standing on the top of the mountain and looking north with a telescope, you should be able to see the internationally famous line.


    Three eight lines.


    Of course, the so-called 38th line is not a single line, but a strip of no man''s land with a width of 40 kilometers on both sides except Panmunjom.


    Half a century after the end of the peninsula war, this no man''s land has become a paradise for animals with dense vegetation and overgrown weeds.It is said that there are Siberian tigers.


    This hilltop is also the private property of the Shen family.


    No South Korean cares whether this mountain is a private industry or not, because we all know that no one will want it even if the state gives it away.


    There are no supermarkets, no banks, no discos, and even no women who rely on the door to show their laughter. However, at any time, they may be attacked by "mistakenly fired" missiles from the north. Only a fool can settle down in this place.


    Built on the hillside of the zanglong villa, the area is not very large.


    It''s very similar to the farmyard in the mainland.


    Several rows of houses are low and dilapidated, all made of stone and cement.


    It''s not like a place where people live. It''s like a front-line temporary headquarters in wartime. It should be highly resistant to attacks.


    If you let people know, just a few rows of gray stone house, or meaning to be called zanglong villa, you will certainly laugh.


    That''s because they don''t know that there is a world under these rows of houses.


    Underground buildings are the real zanglong villa.


    It''s an underground city where thousands of people can live under it for a year.


    It is also the storage place of the real strength of the Shen family in South Korea.


    All the people in the underground city were wearing Khaki camouflage suits, with the most advanced assault rifles on their shoulders.


    As for why so many people are staying in the underground city, what they are waiting for or what they are waiting for, apart from the Shen family''s owner, even Shen Yun doesn''t know.


    When Shen Yun was just getting off by two shrews, there were seven or eight fierce men and women in training clothes, waiting at the gate of the courtyard.


    Li Mingdu, the supreme commander of zanglong villa, was also surprised when he received a phone call from Shen Mingqing saying that the South Korean princess was to be detained in room 7 of zanglong villa.


    But similarly, they dare not ask questions casually, they have to comply.


    Struggling all the way, without any harvest, Shen Yun also admitted his life.


    It was she who destroyed her love by herself. This cruel reality made her feel as if she had no love in her life.


    Li Ming and the two shrews looked at each other, nodded their heads and waved their hands.


    Immediately, there are two female soldiers out of the crowd, to replace the two shrews, took Shen yunzai''s arm.


    "Don''t touch me. I''ll go myself. "


    Shen Yun in the eyes of some blankly staring at somewhere, light said.


    The two women soldiers looked at Li Mingdu.


    "Miss, we are just following orders. Please don''t embarrass us."


    Li Ming all whispered a sentence, crossed one step, raised his left hand and made a gesture of please.


    There was no need for two female soldiers to do anything at all. Shen Yun walked forward on his own.


    She had been to zanglong villa several times before, so she knew where to go without others leading the way.


    Li Mingdu and others, obediently accompany behind her, lips tightly pursed, dare not say a word.


    No one knows how the master of the Shen family brought the little princess to the zanglong villa, and specially ordered her to be locked in room 7.


    Nobody wants to know.


    The more you know, the shorter your life will be. This truth is recognized by people all over the world.


    Shen Yun, who leads the way, does not walk into the low stone houses after entering the courtyard. Instead, he turns left in the middle of the courtyard and goes to the west wall.


    There is a corner door in the west of the courtyard wall.


    Through this corner gate, there is a desolate plain.


    The area of the flat land is about half an acre, covered with half a person high weeds.


    The wind made the grass shake from side to side. From time to time, a gray white circle with a diameter of about three meters appeared.


    It''s like a super big plate on the grass.


    The plate was plastered with grey cement.


    Shen yunzai is very clear that this super large cement plate is actually a 30 cm thick anti nuclear steel plate.


    As soon as she got to the plate, there was a slight vibration under her feet. There was a dull buzzing sound.


    The dish is like a flying saucer to take off, rising slowly with the buzz.


    When it reached two meters high, it made a slight click and stopped rising.


    The buzz didn''t stop.


    Like a cylindrical plate, suddenly slowly split a seam.


    This is an elevator.


    It takes about half a minute to get to room 7 by this elevator.


    According to the speed of the elevator, room 7 is about 30 meters underground.


    Theoretically speaking, this depth is not enough to withstand the impact of nuclear bombs.


    But people don''t know that the grass around the super plate is actually 30 cm thick steel plate with a layer of soil on it.


    The underground city of zanglong villa is more solid than the underground test base of the sun umbrella company in the science fiction movie biochemical crisis.With a click, the elevator stops.


    Li Ming took the lead to walk out of the elevator, flashed to the side, raised his hand again, and made the gesture of please.


    Shen Yun, with a dull look and a dead heart, walked slowly out of the elevator and came to the narrow corridor.


    But the two meter wide corridor is 15 meters long.


    There is only one door in the corridor except the elevator.


    This door is right at the end of the corridor.


    A door also made of thick steel plate.


    Some of the handles used to open doors are like the rudders used on ships.


    How tall is a person? There is a screen the size of a cigarette case with red numbers flashing slowly.


    These flashing numbers represent the temperature, humidity, noise level and oxygen index behind the door.


    When Li Ming walked quickly to the iron gate, his right hand was on the handle of the gun at his waist.


    He''s never been in room seven.


    Neither is Shen Yun.


    Shen Ming and Qing are the only ones who are qualified to go in.


    Every year on the third day of the third month of the Chinese lunar calendar, Shen Ming and Qing would come to room 7 of zanglong villa and stay for a few hours.


    Li Ming didn''t go in and didn''t know what was in it, so why was he so nervous?


    I don''t know.


    He didn''t know it himself.


    All he knew was that ever since he was qualified to accompany the Shen family leader to the door of room 7, he would have an indescribable sense of fear rising from his heart.


    It''s like there''s a dragon behind the iron gate that can eat people.


    Otherwise, every time he came here, he would not have hallucinations.

 Chapter 1438

    Oh.


    This note is the main melody of every time Li Ming has hallucinations.


    After hearing this voice for the first time, Li Ming thought of the word "Honghuang monster".


    And after returning to the above, I secretly searched the content related to this kind of sound on the Internet.


    Sounds that seem to be auditory hallucination should not be auditory hallucination, but a kind of animal hearing, which cannot be judged by ultrasound.


    Just like the sound that can only be captured by advanced instruments when Professor Wang of Jinghua general hospital conducted a comprehensive examination of Li Nanfang a few days ago.


    It''s more like the mysterious sound waves circulating on the Internet, in the deepest part of the Atlantic Ocean.


    Li Ming can guarantee that if we build a special sonar detector, we will surely get surprising results.


    But he didn''t dare.


    So every time I come here and hear that kind of voice, my heart will be very nervous and subconsciously go to take out the gun.


    Just as his finger touched the handle of the gun, he drew back.


    Shen yunzai must have felt that kind of auditory hallucination, otherwise his eyes would not shrink and stop.


    It''s different from Li Ming.


    Shen Yun, who knows the existence of room 7, used to stay at the top when he accompanied his grandfather to the Canglong villa on the third day of March.


    It''s not that she can''t come outside, it''s because she doesn''t like this kind of place.


    So it was her first time to come to the door of room 7, and she had a clear auditory hallucination.


    Li Ming can''t bear some kind of voice, Shen Yun just heard, of course, will also be in the heart of panic.


    Instinctively, an idea came to mind: "grandfather, this is to let me die."


    If Shen Ming and Qing didn''t ask her to die, how could he prevent her from locking her up in room 7 after she informed crown prince Duan that the Chinese military exercise plan had been leaked?


    It''s enough to leave her in Seoul, find a room and let the two shrews guard her.


    Click, click in the slight sound, holding his breath, Li Ming slowly swayed the "rudder".


    The LCD is staring at the iron door.


    The display shows the air humidity and other indicators in room 7.


    He didn''t look at that. He just looked at the noise level on the monitor.


    The noise figure clearly shows that as he slowly opens the door, the number suddenly drops from 7.3 to zero.


    What does that mean?


    It can only be said that if a monster is really closed in room 7, it will stop roaring immediately after hearing the sound of someone starting the mechanism, and focus on this side. As soon as the door is opened, it may suddenly come, open its mouth, and bite people in two.


    Of course, this is the fantasy of Li Ming.


    But who can explain that when he opened the door, his auditory hallucinations and the noise level on the display disappeared all of a sudden?


    There''s something inside.


    Li Ming said silently in his heart. When he felt a click, he put down his hands.


    The iron gate mechanism has been opened.


    The surface can''t be seen, but with a little push of the hand, the door will open.


    Ming Ming just turned a dozen times, but Li Ming felt that he would not be as tired as he is now when he went to the railway station to fight against sacks all day.


    He felt it, of course, because he was too nervous.


    What made him even more nervous was that as soon as his hands were down, hallucinations appeared again.


    The noise level inside the LCD on the iron gate is like a stone falling into the water. The number soars from zero to 38.


    It''s not the first time that Li Ming has seen this.


    But every time he saw it, he was afraid.


    It''s because he really can''t figure out what''s in room seven.


    The mystery of the unknown is the most frightening.


    After wiping the sweat with his hands, Li Ming quickly stepped back two steps and asked Shen Yun to raise his hands for the third time.


    If it had been for Yue Zitong, he would have cut off his hand with a knife: "don''t worry, I always stretch out my hand."


    Shen Yun is not here.


    When Li Ming was staring at the monitor nervously and opened the door, she was also staring there.


    Auditory hallucination and the obvious change of noise make Shen yunzai, who first came into contact with room 7, more afraid than Li Ming.


    If it were normal, she would have turned around and run.


    Fortunately - she is very sad now, and she is dying to apologize to crown prince Duan.


    I''m not afraid of death. What''s more terrible?


    What''s more, something in room 7 may not hurt her.


    There are two questions.


    Don''t forget Shen Ming and Qing, but he goes in once a year and doesn''t get hurt.


    Shen yunzai, who is totally desperate for the world, stares at the door and is silent for a moment, then walks slowly.When she came to the front and back of the door, she raised her hand and pushed it gently.


    The iron door, which was supposed to be heavy, immediately opened slowly backward without any effort.


    After the door was pushed open, Li Ming subconsciously looked at the noise level on the door panel.


    Noise level, zero.


    With a click, the iron door closed again after Shen Yun just walked in and took it with him.


    No hallucinations.


    The noise on the monitor is still zero.


    Li Ming did not dare to stay more.


    After finishing the task assigned by the owner, he didn''t want to stay here for another second, even if someone put a gun on the back of his head.


    After walking down the corridor as fast as possible, Li Ming stepped into the elevator. When the door of the elevator closed slowly and began to rise, Li Ming felt a little itchy.


    Subconsciously raised his hand to wipe, only to find that this is a cold sweat.


    When he came out of the rising super plate and watched the plate slowly return to its original state, Li Ming felt the same cool feeling on the third day of March every year.


    It''s as if a drowning man is about to drown, but he is rescued from the water in time and breathes in fresh air with his mouth open.


    If you are reborn.


    After rebirth, people will like to collapse on the ground, be touched by the breeze, and be bathed in the sun. They will never move without half an hour.


    Li Ming wants to do the same.


    But he didn''t dare.


    Master Shen is still waiting for his news.


    "Your call, sir."


    The young and beautiful secretary, after his mobile phone hummed and vibrated, gently reminded Shen Mingqing who was looking at his laptop.


    "Well."


    Shen Ming and Qing lightly hum, eyes still staring at the screen, stretched out his right hand.


    Kneeling on several sides of the case, the little secretary immediately connected the mobile phone and handed it over with both hands.


    "He said


    Shen Ming and Qing put it in his ear and said only one word.


    Li Mingdu, who called him to report the situation, certainly didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He only said that he had just sent the first lady to room 7 according to the master''s idea.


    "Well."


    Just a word later, Shen Ming and Qing were about to hand the mobile phone to the Secretary, but suddenly asked, "how is her mood?"


    "Indifference."


    Li Ming thought a little over there, and then he answered.


    In fact, he would like to use the idiom "walking dead" to describe the way Shen Yun walked into room 7.


    "I see."


    Shen Ming and Qing nodded. Then he gave the mobile phone to the Secretary and looked down at the computer.


    An old fox like him has long been cultivated to keep calm no matter what happens.


    The more important things are, the calmer he is.


    There is no doubt that the top secret Chinese drill plan Shen Yun got from crown prince Duan is enough to keep him absolutely calm.


    Only in this way can he "identify" the authenticity of this top secret information.


    He looked at it bit by bit, very slowly, and from time to time he looked at another laptop.


    In a folder of that laptop, there are detailed information related to the Chinese military.


    Who would have thought that youth entertainment, which has gained a large market in China under the guise of entertainment, is like an octopus. While pouring out South Korean culture to the mainland, it has also quietly stretched out many tentacles to spy on some valuable information from the government, military and commercial sides?


    Although any country will spend a lot of manpower and material resources to do anti espionage work, there will always be some mistakes in more than ten years.


    In other words, some people can not stand the temptation of money and beauty, secretly sell some military secrets.


    Youth Entertainment is full of top-notch beauties with endless dollars.


    As long as we recognize a goal and persevere in it, we can always get something.


    Otherwise, Shen Ming and Qing Dynasty, a computer that is not connected to the Internet, would not have so many pieces of information related to the Chinese military.


    The earliest was seven years ago.


    It''s worthless now.


    But this information is the stepping stone for him to get the latest information.


    He is well preserved and can infer the latest news of the Chinese military in some areas.


    After a long period of analysis, deliberation and judgment, Shen Ming and Qing began to smile.


    In order to please his granddaughter, crown prince Duan sent this exercise plan with 80% authenticity.


    Shen Ming and Qing dynasties had no need to worry about it. It was the smoke bomb that the mainland specially sent out to confuse foreign enemies.


    After seeing the master smile, the beautiful little secretary who always kneels down beside him is also relieved.


    Shen Ming and Qing didn''t speak for an hour and a half, which made the little secretary feel great pressure. He didn''t even dare to breathe for fear that it would disturb his thinking.I dare not withdraw without permission.


    If the master needs her to do something, but she is not in the end, it will not be very good.


    Sure enough, the master needed her to do something: "call the boss and let him come to me in half an hour."


    "Yes."


    The little secretary nodded immediately, picked up the mobile phone from the desk, dialed a number, and said something softly.


    After confirming that they understood what they meant, the little secretary ended the call and put the mobile phone back on the desk.


    She was about to withdraw her hand, but Shen Ming and Qing seized her white wrist.


    The little secretary''s delicate body immediately trembled, then Xiafei''s cheeks bit his lower lip and slowly fell down.


    Both of them are kneeling in front of the case.


    Little secretary and Shen Ming and Qing keep a distance of one meter, in front of his left.


    So that when she lies down, her little head just touches the middle of the man''s leg.


    Without Shen Ming and Qing saying anything, the little secretary knows what she should do next.


    Slowly untie his belt and slowly take it off -


    who can believe that Shen Mingqing, who is already 73 years old, can grow bigger in half a minute with the deft tongue of his secretary?


    In fact, it is.


    With the skilful service skills of the little secretary, the hardness of that thing will never be lost to the vigorous young people.


    Size - from the small secretary''s cheeks full of bulging, with the nostrils difficult breathing appearance, can judge out.


    Ordinary women really can''t stand this scale.


    After all, there is epiglottis in people''s throat. After being stimulated, it can cause strong discomfort in the stomach.


    The little secretary didn''t respond like this.


    Just because of her epiglottis, it has long been invalid.


    When the door came to the rapid footsteps, the little secretary subconsciously raised his head.


    It''s half exposed.


    It''s green and black, and thick, like donkeys and horses.

 Chapter 1439

    As soon as she raised her head, she was grabbed by one hand and pressed down.


    Help, help.


    The sound of knocking on the door came from outside the room. It was very careful but clear.


    After three knocks, Shen cunmao put down his hand and lowered his head slightly, staring at his toes, waiting for his father''s permission to enter.


    When he received a call from the Secretary, Shen cunmao was on his way out of Seoul to attend an important meeting in a certain city.


    But no matter how important the meeting was, it couldn''t be compared with his father''s order that he must go home in half an hour.


    If there is no time limit, Shen cunmao can explain that the meeting he wants to attend is very important. Can he keep coming back after the meeting.


    However, with the time limit, Shen cunmao did not dare to hesitate at all except to comply.


    All the way, Shen cunmao finally knocked on the door of his father''s study for half an hour.


    That worry about being late and mentioned the heart, finally fell down.


    Shen family, no one dares to disobey the meaning of Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    Since the second son of the Shen family, Shen yunzai''s biological father, was put into room 7 of zanglong villa for being late 12 years ago, he never came out again.


    Shen cunmao didn''t hear his father''s voice letting him in, but he heard a heavy gasp and a woman''s suppressed nasal voice.


    In the repressed nasal voice, there is happiness and pain that cannot be described.


    Of course, Shen cunmao could infer from these sounds what was happening in the room.


    If another man knew that his 73 year old father was still doing that kind of thing with a young girl in the daytime, he would be ashamed and scold 100000 old people secretly.


    Shen cunmao can''t.


    It''s only because he knows very well that it''s normal to put this kind of thing on the men of the Shen family.


    All the women who have come into contact with the men of the Shen family will eat marrow and know how to eat it. They can''t get rid of it with sticks.


    Shen cunmao is not only not embarrassed, but also proud.


    In South Korea, where things are generally short, Shen family men can dare to compete with each other and make thousands of beautiful women bow down. This is absolutely a gift from heaven.


    Shen cunmao stood outside the door. According to the voice coming from the room, a beautiful scene came to his mind.


    It''s just wishful thinking.


    Suddenly, he thought of the "treasure of the town museum" in a Russian Museum.


    That baby has been in formalin for more than a century.


    In the 19th century, a monster appeared in the period of the last czar of Russia.


    The name of the evil is rasp and Jing.


    This guy is amazing. He''s famous all over the world.


    In his decades of career, he has done many things that modern people will be dumbfounded when they hear about.


    In all his life, he slept with about 4000 women.


    Please note that these women are also tsarist aristocrats.


    Among them, the most noble is the Tsarist empress.


    There are all kinds of concubines, princesses and princesses.


    Rasp also has a hobby, that is, every time he sleeps with a woman, he will take scissors to cut off a wisp of her hair and collect it. After his death, the soldiers in charge of house hunting found several large boxes full of women''s hair in his residence.


    Rasp was not only a friend of tsarist Russian women at that time, but also a famous God stick.


    He predicted many things accurately, including when he would die.


    When he died, his killers were too scared.


    Because he was shot one after another, his head was smashed by a barbell, his hands and feet were tied, and he was thrown into the ice hole. After that, he survived for another eight minutes under the water.


    Therefore, rasp is also known as the immortal.


    Although he was still dead - broken to pieces and disheartened, his root, which was obsessed by thousands of Russian noble women, was cut off, soaked in formalin water and put in a museum, becoming the treasure of the town.


    The exact length of the rasp is 28.5cm.


    By chance, Shen cunmao once went to the museum and saw with his own eyes that "man is supreme".


    At the first sight of the man, even if he had been psychologically prepared, he was still scared to a big jump.


    Not scared by the length of that thing, but - familiar?


    Well, let''s use the words "very familiar" for the time being to describe his inner panic at that time.


    Why should Shen cunmao be afraid?


    Because the man that others see is supreme, is a specimen, but he has seen living.


    The living man is supreme, in his home.


    His father, Shen Mingqing!


    When he bathed with his father as a child, of course he could see that thing.


    But at that time, Shen cunmao was still young and didn''t know what it meant to men.Only when he grew up did he know that Shen Ming and Qing''s three sons were all proud of their capital and enjoyed the wonderful things they could not say to others.


    Shen cunmao also knows that the men of the Shen family''s demands on women are absolutely unbelievable to outsiders.


    It can be said that there are no girls.


    And it doesn''t matter when, where, or what kind of sex it is.


    Of course, due to their unusual identities, Shen cunmao and his brothers were very restrained outside.


    Is it necessary for Shen Ming and Qing, who has already retired at home to enjoy his life, to exercise restraint?


    Of course not.


    So Shen cunmao, who came back in a hurry, would never feel strange when he heard those strange sounds at the door of his father''s study. He would just wait patiently.


    "Ha ha, why do I suddenly think of rasp? Just because of his thing, is it very similar to our Shen family men? "


    When Shen cunmao thought about it, he finally heard his father''s voice: "come in."


    The fact that the 73 year old man did not feel any tired in his voice when he talked with the younger Secretary after he had finished the work, on the contrary, he was full of anger also made the Shen family men proud.


    "Yes."


    Shen cunmao raised his hand to open the door and walked in.


    Inside the room, there was a special smell.


    The little secretary, who had been sitting on his knees again with flushed cheeks, was stretching out his fragrant tongue to clean the muddy stains on his lips.


    She didn''t feel the slightest embarrassment because Shen Cun had been listening outside the door for so long and saw her action.


    Her cheeks were red only because she had just tasted the indescribable high point.


    "You go out first."


    Shen Ming and Qing''s eyes swept from the little secretary''s lips, nodded with satisfaction, waved and said.


    The little secretary bowed his head and agreed. He stood up and walked out with broken steps.


    Shen cunmao knelt down on the right side of the table, put his hands on his knees, slightly bowed his head, waiting for his father''s orders.


    "Look at this first."


    Shen Ming and Qing pushed Shen Yun''s computer to him.


    Shen cunmao just raised his head, only looked at it once, and his face changed greatly.


    That''s because he saw the title of the document.


    If it were not for his calmness, he would almost scream.


    Without Shen Ming and Qing saying anything more, Shen cunmao put two notebooks in front of him and looked at them carefully.


    It was half an hour later that he took a long breath and raised his head.


    I don''t know when, Shen Ming and Qing have already made two cups of tea.


    "Thank you, father."


    Shen cunmao first said thanks and then held up a cup with both hands.


    "Can we judge how low the authenticity of this writer is?"


    After he put down the cup, Shen Ming and Qing asked faintly.


    There was something special about the way he asked.


    No matter how high the authenticity is, but how low it is.


    "Authenticity, 80 percent."


    Shen cunmao didn''t answer immediately. After thinking for three minutes, he said cautiously.


    Shen Ming and Qing had already concluded at that time that the authenticity of this document might be 80%.


    Now, the eldest son, who is more cautious than him, also says that this live fire exercise plan of the Chinese military on the day of the founding of the Chinese army is at least 80% authentic. Then Shen Ming and Qing dynasties can basically conclude that the crown prince Duan did not deliberately put a smoke bomb to confuse people by showing his determination to Shen Yun.


    "Ha ha, I think so, too."


    Shen Ming and Qing laughed. When he picked up the tea cup, he stirred up his eyebrows strangely: "it seems that Duan Da Shao, who is obsessed with cloud presence, is really a seed of infatuation. Well, if it''s not a matter of great importance, how can I be willing to cut this line easily? "


    Shen Ming and Qing are right.


    If it wasn''t for this plan, which can be called the top secret plan of China, it would be of great significance. He would never have done such a "one hammer deal".


    You can use your granddaughter to play a long-term role in fishing for Duan chuhuang, and get more information from him.


    After all, the Duan family of Dali is trusted by the Chinese military, and the military information they know is not available to those little fish and shrimps.


    If operated properly, Shen Ming and Qing firmly believed that with the unspeakable financial and material resources of the Shen family in Seoul, he would send the crown prince Duan to the highest rank of the Chinese military.


    At that time, when the time is ripe, you can order Duan Chu Huang, who was already in the mire at that time, to do something, which will definitely cause a big earthquake in China, and even subvert China -


    but that day is too far away for Shen Ming and Qing dynasties.


    Although he has the strength that ordinary men must look up to in that respect, his life span will not be much longer than that of ordinary men.


    So he can''t wait.


    Only then did he decide to sacrifice the crown prince Duan in advance, so that he could see what he wanted to see most in his lifetime.What''s more, the longer the time, the more variables?


    Shen cunmao thinks the same about this.


    The Duan family in Dali, China, is full of heroes. Even if the crown prince Duan made such a fatal mistake when he was obsessed with love, he would not have to submit to it even if he was in deep trouble decades later.


    Just as Shen yunzai''s beauty can''t last for decades, the crown prince Duan is forced to commit suicide.


    If that''s the case, it''s not worth the loss for the Shen family.


    "What do you mean, father?"


    Shen cunmao said and pointed to the top secret information on the laptop screen.


    "Not to South Korea."


    Shen Ming and Qing shook his head.


    "I think so, too."


    Shen cunmao nodded: "if South Korea reveals this news and makes Huaxia lose face, they will target our Shen family after they try their best to find out who leaked the secret. We, including South Korea, can''t bear the anger of China. "


    "Ha ha, so we can get a good price. Then, we''ll watch the fun. "


    With a smile, Shen Ming and Qing raised his hand to point to the East and then to the West: "then you can analyze it again. Who is more cost-effective to sell it to?"


    "Why not sell it twice?"


    Shen Cun asked.


    "Twice?"


    Shen Ming and Qing were stunned, then raised his head and laughed: "ha, ha ha. I look old. Yes, you''re right. If we don''t sell such a good thing twice, how can we be worthy of yunzai? "


    "Where is the cloud, she?"


    Speaking of this, Shen cunmao dared to ask Shen yunzai.


    "She''s in room 7 of zanglong villa."


    Shen Ming and Qing smile convergence, light answer.


    I''m very tired and have a headache today

 Chapter 1040

    "What?"


    Shen cunmao was surprised.


    After knowing the origin of this top secret intelligence, he immediately decided that in order to keep the Shen family out of Seoul, Shen Yun had to disappear for a while, so that after the intelligence leaked, Hua Xia would be furious and could not find any evidence related to the Shen family, but his face changed greatly after listening to his father''s words.


    As the eldest son of the Shen family, Shen cunmao certainly knows what room 7 of the Canglong villa is like.


    Even though he''s not qualified to go in.


    I also know that only my father can go in alone on the third day of March every year.


    But twelve years ago, Shen Cungen, his third younger brother, was sent to room 7 of zanglong villa by his father after he fell in love with a Chinese woman and gave birth to Shen Yun because of the mistake of not being allowed by his family.


    Shen family men, no matter how powerful their ancestral genes are, can not have the supremacy of proud men from generation to generation.


    They can have it because of an old and mysterious family legend.


    This legend is only spread within the Shen family, and outsiders do not know.


    According to legend, as early as thousands of years ago, zanglongshan was the private domain of the Shen family.


    Similarly, the underground city under the zanglong villa has existed for a long time.


    It''s just that every time I go down, it''s not as convenient as it is now.


    It is said that the ancestors of the Shen family fled from the war stricken mainland to Seoul and settled down.


    By chance, the ancestors of the Shen family discovered the underground city and, inspired by curiosity, went on to explore it.


    In the deepest part of the underground city, there is a black hole about three or four meters in diameter.


    Black holes are straight up and down. No one knows how deep they are and what''s underneath.


    Because the entrance of the cave is filled with white fog.


    There should be water down there.


    When the sound of running water came from the white fog, the ancestors of the Shen family had obvious auditory hallucinations.


    Inside the black hole, there seems to be some strange and mysterious sound.


    It''s like a donkey and a horse barking, and it''s like a dragon chanting.


    As for what it is, the ancestors of the Shen family certainly don''t know.


    He was afraid.


    After the meeting, I want to leave.


    But when he was about to leave, he felt very tired. He immediately yawned and wept and fell asleep on the ground beside the black hole.


    In a trance, Shen''s ancestors felt something crawling on him.


    It was wet and slippery.


    It''s like a snake. It''s like skinned meat.


    Although they were in a trance, the ancestors of the Shen family were also afraid. They just wanted to wake up or scream.


    But he can''t do anything.


    Can only quietly let that thing, swim to and fro on him.


    At last, he clearly felt his brother, surrounded by a very warm, smooth.


    Then, in the joy he had never seen before, he saw a magical scene.


    Blue sky.


    White clouds.


    The fresh wind like lovers'' little hands, blowing across the boundless prairie, shows groups of cattle and sheep.


    Next to the bright brook, there is a beautiful woman in a phoenix robe dancing, just like a fairy flying from the sky.


    Around the fairy, there were countless people kneeling down to worship her.


    There are six people closest to her.


    The ancestor of the Shen family is one of the six.


    At the end of the song, the fairy went away against the wind, leaving only people who were disappointed.


    And six black iron cards on the ground -


    I don''t know how long later, the ancestors of the Shen family woke up from their lethargy.


    The black hole is still there.


    The white fog in the cave is still there.


    The sound of running water, a sound of auditory hallucination, is all there.


    But the thing that crawls on Shen''s ancestors is gone.


    But left a black iron plate, in the hole side.


    Under the light of the nearly extinguished torch, the iron plate glowed coldly.


    The ancestors of the Shen family were not sure whether the iron card was there before he fell asleep, or whether it appeared after he woke up.


    But no matter what, he didn''t dare to move it.


    Only panic to get up, holding a torch to flee to the ground in a hurry.


    Outside, the sun is burning.


    What a fantastic dream.


    At the moment of escaping to the earth''s surface, the ancestors of the Shen family felt as if they were separated from each other, and even lost when they were asleep.


    This strange feeling bewitched him to return again.


    How dare he?


    He is the only son of his father. In his prime of life, he hasn''t married the Shen family yet. Who can guarantee that he will come back alive after he goes down?The ancestors of the Shen family returned home with great perseverance.


    Because they escaped from the mainland, the Shen family must have been an outsider and bullied by the aborigines. This is also very normal.


    But in order to survive, the ancestors of the Shen family must work hard to integrate into the local people.


    The best way to integrate with the local people is to find a local wife.


    As long as they can get married and have children in the local area for 30 years at most, the Shen family will gradually become local people.


    The ancestors of the Shen family knew this very well.


    It''s poorer than the local aborigines. Who would like the ancestor of the Shen family who was bullied by the aborigines?


    If things are really easy to do, then they don''t have to live in such a desolate mountain.


    What the ancestors of the Shen family never dreamed of was that after he went to the black hole, the fate of him and the Shen family changed dramatically.


    he met the princess''s chance when he went to town to sell venison. Princess


    , rather baffling at first sight, did not marry him.


    At that time, the king was just a princess.


    It''s really holding it in her hand for fear of falling, and holding it in her mouth for fear of melting. With her insistence on seeking life and death, she had to promise her to marry the ancestors of the Shen family.


    Since then, the Shen family has become an aristocrat from a bullied outsider.


    Just as the ancestors of Shen family were frightened to find that his things were growing, growing, growing after they got married.


    Like, brute.


    Later, the ancestors of the Shen family seemed to understand something.


    The change of this thing should have something to do with that time he went to the black hole.


    And more importantly, his powerful man is supreme, which makes the princess infatuated with him.


    In short, I love him to death.


    So she gave birth to two sons for the ancestors of the Shen family. When she was only 28 years old, she died.


    He died of pleasure.


    Although some things are good, they can''t be enjoyed by one person.


    After the death of the princess, the ancestors of the Shen family went to the black hole again.


    As for what happened to the ancestors of the Shen family after they returned to the underground city, there is no legend.


    You want to know, unless it''s the owner.


    After the death of the princess, the king, who had lost his beloved daughter, reluctantly agreed to let him bury the princess in the most sacred place of the Shen family.


    The day the princess died was the third day of the third lunar month.


    In order to thank the princess for her great kindness to the Shen family, every head of the Shen family''s descendants must go to the underground city at the foot of the zanglong mountain and the black hole in room 7 on the third day of March.


    When the Shen family''s descendants return, they will be dressed in the most gorgeous and solemn clothes and thrown into the black hole.


    The ancestor who changed the fate of the Shen family said before he died that there was a dragon hidden in the black hole - so the mountain was called zanglong mountain.


    The small courtyard on zanglong mountain is called zanglong villa.


    The fate of the ancestors of the Shen family can be changed because he had a good time with the Dragon when he fainted at the black hole.


    Otherwise, the roots of men of the ancestors of the Shen family will not change, let alone become the supremacy of men.


    The Dragon at the foot of zanglong mountain is very kind to the Shen family.


    But no matter it is Tianshan mountain or underground, there is no eternal payment and no return.


    Of course, the dragon who has great kindness to the ancestors of the Shen family also needs a certain amount of reward.


    That is, every 12 years, the Shen family has to sacrifice a living person to the dragon.


    This person can be a man or a woman, but he must be a direct descendant of the Shen family.


    For thousands of years, this has always been the case.


    Never changed.


    After all, no one knows who will be sent to Shen''s family after twelve years of resistance?


    As long as you don''t make mistakes, the chances of being sent to worship the dragon will be greatly reduced.


    The root of not making mistakes, of course, is not to make the owner angry.


    That''s why the master of the Shen family is so dignified that no member of his family will dare to resist.


    He is the golden word, a smear a nail.


    However, there are always people who take the initiative to challenge the authority of the Shen family.


    Twelve years ago, Shen Cungen, the third younger brother of Shen cunmao, had a real love affair with a girl from China, regardless of his eight year old daughter and a rich South Korean girl selected by his father.


    The men of the Shen family are the most proud men. In order to prevent their wives from being unbearable like the princess, they are allowed to have a lot of men, no, a lot of women.


    But the premise is, no emotion.


    Who is emotional, who is sorry for the ancestors of the princess.


    So, on the eve of the third day of March that year, Shen Cungen, who tried to elope with a woman, became a sacrifice to the dragon and was sent to room 7 of the underground city of zanglong villa.Twelve years later, the third day of March had already passed, and there was no need for the descendants of the Shen family to pay homage to the dragon, but Shen yunzai was sent there.


    Will she die or survive?


    Shen cunmao doesn''t know.


    I dare not ask this question.


    Only in the heart worried: "if the cloud is dead, then the dragon''s request for sacrifice, will increase to every 12 years, need two people?"


    There is no doubt that Shen cunmao also likes Shen yunzai very much.


    She is the only female member of the Shen family for nearly a hundred years.


    So Shen cunmao felt that even if yunzai did something stupid to offend her father for love, she should not be sent to room 7.


    For fear of spoiling the dragon and increasing his appetite, Shen cunmao has to ignore Shen yunzai''s tragic fate.


    Seeing what his eldest son thought in his heart, Shen Ming and Qing asked faintly, "do you know what day it will be in three more days?"


    Shen cunmao shook his head blankly: "I don''t know."


    "In three days, it will be the day when our ancestors of the Shen family in Seoul went to room 7 for the first time."


    Shen Ming and Qing''s voice became low: "thousands of years ago, the ancestors of the Shen family went to the underground city by accident that day, and their fate was changed from then on. Then, who can deny that yunzai, which we love, but must disappear for the time being and is sent to room 7, will once again bring a better fate to the Shen family? "


    Shen cunmao''s eyes lit up: "father, you mean that if Yun Zai is still alive in three days, she will forgive her for her offence to you. After the wind, she will come back to us again? "


    "She is our favorite little princess. How can I give her up to die?"


    Shen Ming and Qing sighed and said in a low voice, "alas. If it''s not for the fear of the Chinese people and the fear that yunzai will be found by them, so that the Shen family is involved in the unbearable whirlpool, how can I be willing to send her to room 7? "


    "Chinese people, definitely can''t find her."


    Shen cunmao laughed: "I firmly believe that she will meet good things."

 Chapter 1441

    The moon is in the middle of the sky.


    From the view platform on the top of the mountain to the distant city, you can see the lights.


    But at the foot of the mountain, in the village a few miles away, it was dark.


    Near midnight, people who have worked hard all day are basically in a sweet dream. In the countryside, which is far behind the urban area, who will not rest in the middle of the night?


    But in Duan''s villa, the lights are bright. Except Duan, everyone is not sleepy.


    Everyone subconsciously looked down the hill, hoping to see the lights of the car earlier.


    An hour ago, Duan called and said that he had got off the plane and was coming to the villa quickly.


    It''s not the first time Duan has been home in the middle of the night.


    No one cared about him except Duan Er Dai.


    This time, people are paying close attention - or rather, attention to the people who come back with him.


    Li Nanfang.


    Compared with ordinary people, the biggest difference between Dali Duan family and them is that they have strong insight at a certain level.


    After many years of hiding her talents, the Duan family of Dali finally decided to let the power go north, but at the expense of Duan Xiangning, one of the four Fengs of the Duan family, she married Lu hang, the Lu family of Jinghua.


    Only when the Duan family''s power was transferred to the North could the prosperity of the family be restored in China in the last century.


    To this end, all Duan family members, at all costs, by all means.


    However, it is a pity that Duan Xiangning, who was highly expected, did not play the role of an egg.


    But!


    When Duan also decided to abandon her, she was surprised to be Li NanFang''s son-in-law.


    Who is Li Nanfang?


    All right.


    That''s the scum.


    Mingming has married the flower night God of the Seven Star Club, but he is not satisfied. He talks in front of thousands of people and hundreds of reporters. He not only asks the eldest miss of the Helan family to be his lover, but also thinks about his more respected wife in law.


    Such a scum, no matter where he goes, should be a street mouse, everyone shouts.


    But behind Li Renzha, there is a third force, the grey force, besides the black and white forces.


    To put it simply, whoever gets Li Nanfang gets the grey power.


    Therefore, on June 10, crown prince Duan risked offending his wife''s and Helan''s families. According to the information provided by Duan Xiangning, he appeared at the wedding of Li Nanfang and Hua yeshen.


    Results -


    alas.


    No matter what.


    In any case, all members of the Duan family never mentioned it in front of others.


    Only Duan Xiangning who provides information will be hated.


    If it wasn''t for that slut to provide "false information", how could Dali Duan lose face that day?


    This is also the main reason why Duan Laowu dares to scold Duan Laosi and ask for benefits in front of him.


    But who would have thought that when Duan Laosi and his wife were dying of shame and indignation, the plot was full of ups and downs, making a 180 degree turn?


    Duan Xiangning, their precious daughter, even called to say that she would take Li Nanfang back to her mother''s home today to meet Taishan.


    Damn it!


    Duan and his wife are still in a coma.


    They have never dreamed that their daughter, who is a "broken flower and a broken willow", can defeat Yue Zitong, Hua yeshen and He Lan Xiaoxin and make Li Nanfang a rare commodity.


    Although after receiving the news, the crown prince Duan immediately went to the North secretly, it came to the news that Duan Xiangning was able to succeed because Li Renzha lost her memory because of some things, and she even cheated her into becoming her husband.


    But what''s the point?


    The process is never as important as the result.


    I thought that my daughter had made such a great contribution to the Duan family. Yesterday, I was scolded by the fifth family. I was so proud that I was sweating all over my body and my pores were emitting cool air.


    If she didn''t worry about her identity and other people''s feelings, she would laugh for 300 minutes.


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    If Duan Laosi and his wife are so proud, Duan Laowu and his wife will be extremely sad - especially the old five family. They want to rush up and break their necks, who always look at her from time to time.


    Even more, he cursed in his heart: "the plane delayed because of the weather, how could it not be broken by lightning, and everyone died?"


    "Coming, coming!"


    When the old four cursed in their hearts, someone nearby suddenly cried excitedly.


    She subconsciously looked down the mountain on the road.


    Sure enough, there are several bright spots, which are coming rapidly along the winding road.


    "It''s better to roll over."


    When the fifth family scolded again, they looked at the wheelchair on their left.


    Duan Xiang, with a plaster board on his leg, sat in a wheelchair and looked up at the viewing platform on the top of the mountain as if he didn''t hear others shouting.Apart from Duan Lao, other people have to wait outside the villa to welcome Duan''s first arrival.


    This is what Duan said.


    No one can violate it, including Duan Xiang, who was crippled by Standard Chartered.


    Of course, the Chen family''s father and daughter who came to visit the Duan family in Lingnan must not be bound by this order.


    But out of the least politeness, Chen Shounan still accompanied Duan Er Dai, talking and laughing with him in a low voice.


    Lao Chen was still puzzled.


    I really don''t know if the son-in-law of Duan''s family is qualified to make Duan''s family so inspiring.


    He did not know that Duan Xiangning''s husband was Li Nanfang.


    I only know it''s a young man named Ye Shen.


    When Shen Dali stepped on the ground, he was the scum.


    It can only be ye Shen.


    This is also the old specially asked, also no one dares to disobey.


    So it''s normal for Chen Shounan not to know that ye Shen is Li Nanfang.


    Of course, no matter how much Chen Shounan is interested in Ye Shen, he will not take the initiative to ask.


    He''s just standing here pretending to be in the face of his future in laws.


    Occasionally, he would look up, like Duan Xiang, to the viewing platform on the top of the mountain.


    Lao Chen has noticed that his precious daughter is standing in front of the guardrail of the observation platform, looking forward to the stars, looking forward to the direction of her lover''s arrival.


    "Well, I hope the fish will get what they want. Dad did everything he could for you. I can''t help you tie up the boy Duan Chu Huang with a rope and take him back to Lingnan, can I? Well. The child is really good at love with her mother. I hope that fish can be more calm than her mother. Don''t be like her mother, who was angry with me and would poison me - "


    after two sighs, Lao Chen can''t help shivering when he thinks about it, and can''t think about it any more.


    But Lao Chen never dreamed that what his daughter did when she was angry was more serious than what his wife had done when she poisoned him.


    Chen yu''er didn''t think it was wrong to do so.


    After the top secret document was sent out, she not only didn''t feel afraid, but felt that she was helping Duan''s family.


    Help the Duan family to retain the only third generation of Duan crown prince.


    Otherwise, he might suddenly disappear and elope with Shen yunzai.


    What''s more, the things she leaked were carefully altered.


    Chen yu''er, a genius in this respect, is absolutely sure that anyone who has read the document will conclude that it is true.


    "I hope Shen Yun is not too patriotic.


    Otherwise, she will take it seriously and turn it over to the state, and the result will be very interesting.


    Hey, hey, do you really think that I, Chen yu''er, ignore the safety of our country for the sake of love?


    But what about the crown prince?


    He is very likely to be fascinated by that woman and make a fatal mistake.


    So I do this, but also to help him get a preventive injection in advance, so as not to lead to a big mistake in the future.


    Yeah.


    It''s almost time.


    Those people should get my email as well.


    Well.


    The moon is good. "


    Take out the mobile phone to see the time, murmuring Chen Yu Er, comfortable sigh, looked up to the moon.


    She only cares about her and crown prince Duan.


    As for who the golden turtle son-in-law Duan Xiangning brought back is, it''s none of her wool business.


    Miss Chen Wu''s ability to stand on the viewing platform on the top of the mountain and watch his arrival from a distance with the help of the fence has already given him a lot of face.


    A few minutes later, the three cars coming from the city all came to the front of the villa.


    The light below is even brighter.


    With the help of the telescope hanging on the side guardrail column, Chen yu''er raised it and looked down.


    As a soldier, it is not surprising that a high-power infrared night vision telescope can be found in Duan''s room.


    Chen yu''er takes a telescope to come over, in addition to observing Duan Chu Huang, but also to observe what she wants to see.


    Now it''s very convenient to use it.


    After slightly adjusting the focus of the lower lens and looking down, Chen yu''er was surprised: "ah, Mr. Duan went out to meet him personally. What''s the origin of Ye Shen? "


    Bang, bang.


    Faintly, there was the sound of opening and closing the door, coming from below.


    Chen yu''er, surprised in the heart, immediately looked at the telescope over there.


    With the help of binoculars, she can clearly see that the first person to jump out of the car was Duan chuhuang, who made her infatuated.


    In her opinion, the crown prince Duan in military uniform is more handsome.


    But now Duan Chu Huang in casual clothes is equally handsome.


    Especially between his eyebrows, with a strong cover can not hide the flying, but also - a man who has been moistened by love, will have a look.Seeing this, Chen yu''er felt a pain in his heart.


    He quickly put down his telescope, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and murmured, "chuhuang, you will regret it. You won''t be able to do that again soon. You''ll be in a mess. "


    When she opened her eyes again, a series of bright spots suddenly appeared in her sight far away.


    "Oh, no?"


    Chen Yu Er immediately Leng next, stare big eyes: "so fast first confirm the crown prince divulges the military plane, and make the action in time?"


    She picked up her cell phone and opened her mailbox.


    In the mailbox, the email she sent to mi13 through a special way was just opened for 4 minutes and 31 seconds.


    Although mi13''s efficiency is quite high, no matter how high it is, it''s impossible to guess that Duan Chu Huang leaked major military information before the mail was opened, and take action quickly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chen yu''er was surprised and confused.


    There is no doubt that the bright spot that is coming here is the car.


    But no one is sure that the cars came to Duan''s villa.


    But Chen yu''er''s instinct told her that the cars were coming here.


    This, this is not scientific at all.


    "Unless those people of military intelligence arrive early, I will disclose secrets. No, they will do such a thing even if they arrive early. They will be waiting for me."


    When Chen yu''er shakes his head, his mobile phone vibrates.


    This is when a new email is sent, the mobile phone system will prompt.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Chen yu''er opened his in box with the fastest speed.


    An email from the military intelligence department of her unit.


    The title is shocking: "the plan of live ammunition exercise on Army Day is suspected to be leaked!"


    Time, 87 minutes ago.

 Chapter 1442

    Tonight, for the Duan family, is destined to be an uneasy night.


    Chen yu''er has long been psychologically prepared for this.


    Just because she is the chief director of this restless night.


    According to her arrangement, when the military intelligence department of her unit received the anonymous e-mail, it would take at least an hour to arrange some actions, no matter how fast the reaction was.


    After all, the suspect who is suspected of leaking major military aircraft is the third-generation owner of the Duan family in Dali.


    The military must be determined again and again before it can take action.


    Only in this way can Chen yu''er''s arrangement be met.


    But just a few minutes after the e-mail was read, there were not only a series of cars coming here by lightning. The key is that the e-mail Chen yu''er received clearly indicated that the military had discovered that the top secret intelligence had been leaked as early as 87 minutes ago.


    "No way!"


    After reading the email, Chen yu''er lost his voice and screamed.


    Absolutely impossible!


    Eighty seven minutes ago, how could the military get the top secret military documents, which were leaked by someone in the Duan family?


    Although the Duan family has few males, it has a large family, so everyone can be a Duan.


    But apart from the crown prince Duan, who else can be suspected by the military of leaking the top secret documents to a girl named Shen yunzai?


    In the email, the relationship between Duan and Shen yunzai is clear.


    After seeing the picture on the mobile phone screen, Chen yu''er felt his brain humming.


    One of them faltered under his feet and shook his body.


    If it wasn''t for her instinct to reach out in time and grasp the guardrail, she might have jumped off the cliff.


    In the photo, Duan chuhuang and Shen Yun are using penguin''s chat record.


    There is that sentence that makes Chen yu''er heartache: "don''t love rivers and mountains, love beautiful people."


    Chen yu''er dares to use her head as a guarantee. When she sent an email to the military, she never sent a screenshot of this sentence.


    But the military sent her an email with this picture.


    "Hackers!"


    Chen yu''er, who was shaking his body again, suddenly realized something.


    Just when she found the chat records of Duan chuhuang and Shen yunzai, she was heartbroken. A hacker broke into his computer.


    Originally, according to Chen yu''er''s identity as a super hacker of the military intelligence department, when the hacker intruded into Duan Chu Huang''s computer, he was sure to find something.


    But she didn''t find out.


    It may be that she was in a state of confusion at that time. It may also be that when she was lying on her desk and sleeping unconsciously, hackers broke in.


    Either way, it doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that when she sent the carefully compiled top secret information to Shen yunzai as the loyal heart of the crown prince Duan, the hacker might steal the real top secret information and send it to South Korea.


    "Yes, who did it?"


    After Chen yu''er woke up, he leaned on the guardrail column and squatted on the ground slowly.


    She put her hands around her head and closed her eyes in agony.


    She can''t find out who did it.


    Because after she sent the compiled top secret information to Shen Yun, she destroyed all the data on Duan''s computer.


    It will never recover.


    This is called death without proof!


    She wants the crown prince Duan, who does not love the country and the beautiful people, to find no evidence of when and who the "top secret information" was leaked.


    It can only be suspected that Shen yunzai, who is deeply in love with him, used his love to invade his computer and steal the top secret.


    For this reason, Chen yu''er, an expert in this field, made preparations and excuses that she never touched Chu Huang''s computer.


    But just because of this, Chen yu''er can''t find out who stole the top secret information in Duan Chu Huang''s computer.


    In her mind, just buzzing: "who, who!?


    Who is setting up the crown prince?


    Push him to death. "


    At this moment, Chen yu''er didn''t have the slightest sense of blaming the crown prince Duan.


    Only worry.


    There was also unspeakable panic.


    If she doesn''t send an anonymous email to the Mio and make the relationship between Duan chuhuang and Shen yunzai as clear as that - if she doesn''t destroy everything in the computer, she may help him find out the hackers and clear up the grievances.


    But she did.


    But she destroyed all those things in the computer.


    "I killed him, I killed him, I killed him!"


    When Chen yu''er tugs at his hair and touches the guardrail column with his back brain in pain, He Lan Xiaoxin is also furious with his mobile phone: "waste, waste, a group of waste living to waste air!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sleeping next to Yue Zitong, she woke up, yawned, turned over and sat up.


    The sisters have been together for such a long time that Yue Zitong knows her very well.It''s no big deal when I know that my new sister is furious.


    Since it''s no big deal, why is Yue Zitong nervous?


    "You die for me!"


    After scolding, He Lan smashed his cell phone on the bed.


    Yue Zitong immediately screamed and scolded: "grass, you hit the jade foot of our palace!"


    Said, flurried up the blanket, revealing far more than last year at this time plump, more delicate body.


    Looking at her holding up her left foot and carefully blowing her sexy posture, the new sister''s anger suddenly dissipated, and quickly extended her hand politely: "here, I''ll help you blow."


    "Get out of here."


    After opening her salty pig''s hand and covering her body with a blanket, Yue Zitong asked, "what happened just now?"


    Mention this, let new elder sister feel to have no face.


    It turns out that after she issued the plan to clean up the crown prince Duan yesterday, the hackers she kept outside sent the mail to the mailbox of the Huaxia military intelligence office as scheduled.


    The screenshots in the e-mail were saved after they had invaded Duan''s computer for a long time. Seeing the chat records between Duan and Shen yunzai, they thought they might be useful in the future.


    As for the content of the e-mail, according to the new sister''s instructions, it said that there are nose and eyes.


    But when they are ready to invade Duan''s computer tonight and use his chat software to send a well prepared fake intelligence to South Korea''s Shen yunzai, the hackers are dejected to tell Xinjie that they have used all the means, which took a long time, but failed to invade.


    In short, they only successfully sent an email to the Chinese military intelligence department.


    That''s all.


    I didn''t use Duan Chu Huang''s computer to send anything.


    "I''ve spent so much money on them, but I can''t even do this little thing."


    The more she said, the more angry she was. She raised her hand and slapped her on the thigh.


    When the pain came, she realized that it was a stupid thing to do.


    After grinning, the new sister scolded: "grass, to put it bluntly, it can only make the crown prince a false alarm. What''s more, in order to perfunctorize me, those wastes even said that the reason why they didn''t succeed was probably because all the files in that computer were destroyed. I scolded him


    Looking at the new sister''s Pink leg with a palm print, Yue Zitong''s face was full of regret: "why don''t you use more strength? Or a few more. I think it sounds good. "


    "I''m just stupid occasionally."


    "No


    Yue Zitong shook his head: "you don''t become stupid occasionally, you just become smart occasionally."


    "Shit."


    Helan Xiaoxin cursing a sentence, not to speak.


    "All right, sleep."


    Yue Zi Tong yawned again, turned over and lay down, raised his hand and covered his face: "isn''t it a failure to plot against others? It''s not a big deal. Not this time. There will be another time. Anyway, as long as you can keep your stomach full of bad water, you can always find good opportunities. "


    Helan Xiaoxin also lay down, staring at the ceiling, sophisticated: "in fact, it''s not a complete failure. At least, it can make Duan''s chicken and dog jump. Well, we can have a good sleep. They won''t want to sleep


    "That''s all you have."


    Yue Zitong''s voice became more and more vague: "Oh, right. Let the doglegs you put away quickly, destroy the documents you prepared, and don''t let them out. Otherwise, the palace and Han Zhongmou will be involved. "


    "Isn''t it just a specious fake document?"


    "I ask you, destroy or not destroy?"


    "Destroy, man, let those doglegs be destroyed, isn''t it?"


    In desperation, Helan Xiaoxin just got up again, picked up her mobile phone and told her doglegs to destroy those useless fake documents as soon as possible.


    In addition, donima''s mother quickly get out of China, after the wind, and then talk about whether or not to come back.


    When the new sister put down her mobile phone again, Yue Zitong had already snored softly.


    Looking at her half exposed chest slightly undulating, Helan Xiaoxin pursed the corners of her mouth and slowly stretched out her hand.


    She hasn''t tasted meat for a long time.


    During this period of time, I only worry about being afraid. Now that the beauty is lying down, she really doesn''t feel sleepy, so it''s normal to have unhealthy impulses in her heart.


    But she was afraid that Yue Zitong would be violent and give her a cruel torture.


    But the sudden wild fire like desire gave her great courage.


    Finally, some of her trembling fingers were quietly placed on Yue Zitong''s crisp chest.


    As soon as it was put on, Yue Zitong''s delicate body trembled slightly, and then her right hand started from her side like a poisonous snake, grabbing her wrist.


    At the same time, her eyes suddenly opened, flashed a fierce.


    As she was about to take advantage of the situation, she yanked her hand to the left and dragged Helan Xiaoxin from the bed to the ground. When she gave a heavy blow, Xinjie said three words in a trembling voice."Please."


    As a woman who is too familiar to be more familiar, she is also a Soul Eater, whether with men or women.


    She hasn''t been in love for so long.


    There are some things that are worse than detoxification.


    What''s more, since she lived with Yue Zitong, new sister can no longer rely on some props to kill the emptiness - even she can''t use her hands.


    Otherwise, Yue Zitong, who hates her doing this, will break her hand and drive her out.


    At this time, the new feeling of Helan can no longer endure.


    The three words she said in a trembling voice made Yue Zitong stop his violent action.


    Yue Zitong could see clearly from the pleading look in the girl''s eyes that if she was allowed to control, she might have a nervous breakdown.


    One of Yue Zitong''s two closest friends has collapsed and has been abducted by Dali Duan''s woman.


    If Helan Xiaoxin collapses again -- Yue Zitong sighs silently when he thinks of this, releases her hand and closes her eyes. After a long silence, he extrudes a few words from his teeth: "only this once."


    Suddenly, with eyes closed, Yue Zitong felt as if the night light in the room was on.


    Of course, it''s not that night light suddenly fell ill.


    But after Helan Xiaoxin finally got her permission, her eyes were almost crazy.


    This makes Yue Zitong very unhappy.


    There was also a strange sense of guilt in my heart.


    Just like adolescence teenagers, after finishing with their left hand, they will regret that.


    But Helan Xiaoxin where can think of these, low low cry, fell on her body.


    Red wave?


    (third watch.)

 Chapter 1443

    Seeing that Duan was standing behind the gate, the first one to get off the bus was the crown prince.


    In his impression, it seems that only three times in the past ten years have Mr. Duan been able to meet him in person.


    But who are the three people who came to visit Mr. Duan in the villa?


    The status of those people is not in China. Even in the world, they have a great influence.


    Who is Li Nanfang?


    He is just a scum who can survive today because of his good luck and is keen on wandering among women all day.


    The reason why the Duan family turned over to the government was that there was a gray force behind him, which helped the Duan family to rise and power to the north.


    But this time he was brought home by Duan Xiangning, and the third generation of Duan family''s head, crown prince Duan, went to Qingshan to meet him in person. How can he let Duan''s relatives stand at the door to greet him?


    And it''s midnight.


    "Grandfather, how did you come out?"


    A little stunned, Duan chuhuang quickly stepped forward and helped the old man, with fear in his tone.


    He was a little frightened because he felt that he had looked up at Li Nanfang as much as possible.


    However, Duan''s attitude immediately made him realize that his attitude towards Li Nanfang was not high enough, which was a great blunder for him.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK."


    Looking at the car in the middle, Duan said casually: "I''m old. When people get old, their sleep time will be greatly shortened. It''s not that I can''t sleep, but that I can see the world clearly and earn more once. "


    "Grandfather! How can you say that? You want to live a long life. "


    After listening to Duan Lao''s words, Duan Chu Huang was even more frightened and his voice began to tremble.


    He finally understood why grandfather ignored his identity and went out to welcome Li Nanfang himself.


    Because my grandfather is old.


    The older people are, the more valuable their face is.


    Duan''s face is not for Li Nanfang, but for the grey forces behind Li Nanfang.


    If Duan is even ten years younger, he won''t give anyone face.


    According to Dali''s Duan family''s tragic contribution to the national war in the last century, few people in the world are qualified to be honored by Duan.


    Now he gives face to the grey forces behind Li Nanfang because he clearly feels that he is old - there is little time left in his life.


    If there are many talented people in Dali, Mr. Duan will not worry about the things behind him.


    But Duan family, no one.


    Although there are three men in the second generation of Duan family, except for Duan, who can barely get the upper stage, the other two brothers are not able to support the wall.


    The only thing that gratifies Mr. Duan is that, fortunately, he found that there was a mistake in the way of education, corrected it in time, and taught Mr. Duan himself. Only in this way can he cultivate a new generation of qualified owners of the Duan family.


    However, Duan is only one person.


    No one can support China''s top giants on their own.


    Neither can Duan Chu Huang.


    People often say that a hero needs three more.


    Mr. Duan worried that once he drove the crane to the west, the crown prince of Duan would not be able to support himself, and the forces surrounding Duan''s family would certainly fall apart.


    Slowly, the Duan family will fall from the top ranks and become a second rate or even third rate family.


    It''s something that old people don''t want to see.


    He believed that the ancestors who died on the battlefield of the national war did not want to see them.


    If Duan doesn''t plan a development plan for his descendants for at least ten years before his death, he will have no face to face the challenge of his ancestors after his death.


    That''s why Duan will take the initiative to welcome Li Nanfang tonight.


    He believes that after making such a gesture according to his status, not only will Li NanFang''s gray power be shocked, but even Yue Zitong, Hua yeshen, a man abducted by Duan''s women, who is gnashing his teeth to do something to Duan''s family in the north, will remain silent for a while.


    It''s just temporary.


    Those two women are not the kind of men who are willing to give up on Duan Lao''s golden face after he is abducted.


    Duan is very clear.


    But again, so what?


    That''s all he can do now.


    As for how far the Duan family can go after he drives the crane to the west, it depends on the ability of the crown prince Duan.


    It was from Duan''s three words "I am old" that Duan chuhuang recognized these meanings. Then he felt that the burden on his shoulders was suddenly heavy.


    It''s never been heavy.


    The fact is more cruel than he thought.


    His mouth moved and closed again.


    A sour nose, quickly lowered his head.


    In an instant, he suddenly regretted it.


    For the sentence he once said to Shen yunzai: "don''t love rivers and mountains, love beautiful people."Before this moment, love is far higher than career in his mind.


    In order to be with his beloved girl, he would rather not be the head of the Duan family.


    In the past, whenever he had this idea, he would have an indescribable sense of pride.


    Now it seems that the indescribable pride is not due to other reasons, but because he has defined it in the deepest part of his heart and is stupid.


    Stupid pride.


    Grandfather devoted all his efforts in the second half of his life to cultivating him, and was pleased with his "robust" growth.


    Once Mr. Duan learned that the crown prince Duan, who had placed all his efforts on him, had always held the idea that "for the sake of Shen Yun, he could lose everything, even if he wandered the world with her, he would be happy". What would be his reaction?


    Death.


    Only sudden death.


    Duan''s body has been very thin, walking need people to help, the real old age.


    What is old age?


    It''s a candle burning in the wind. If the wind is a little strong, it may be destroyed.


    But the crown prince Duan, whom he devoted himself to cultivating, was an infatuated seed who didn''t love the country and the beautiful people. It was not only a wind, but also a hurricane. How could a candle resist?


    "How can I live up to my grandfather''s expectations, lose my head and abandon everything to wander with Shen Yun? no I don''t want to do that. I am the future owner of the Duan family. Whether the Duan family can be as brilliant as their ancestors depends on my efforts. I can''t bury the Duan family in Dali because of my children''s love affair. "


    When Duan Chu Huang took a deep breath and slowly raised his head, he found that Duan was looking at him.


    The corner of Duan''s mouth evoked a smile of satisfaction.


    He patted the back of his hand with his old man''s left hand.


    "Grandfather -"


    Duan chuhuang''s eyes suddenly shrunk and cried out.


    He understood.


    Grandfather has known his love affair with Shen yunzai for a long time, and probably already knew that he was going to "love the beautiful and not the country".


    But Duan always pretends not to know.


    This is a wise old man.


    He knows very well that once he interferes in this matter, and forces the crown prince Duan to leave Shen yunzai with the family leader, the future of Duan''s family and so on, he is bound to make this matter known to everyone in his family. In that way, the crown prince Duan may be killed, stick to his wrong idea, immediately abandon everything and go wandering with Shen Yun.


    Duan didn''t want to see half of his life''s hard work go to waste.


    He had to wait.


    Wait for the best chance.


    Waiting for the crown prince to realize himself.


    Now, Mr. Duan finally got the best chance and the insight of crown prince Duan.


    The heart that Mr. Duan has always been carrying can finally be put down.


    Even if he died now, he would be smiling.


    After looking at each other for a few seconds, the look of guilt in Duan''s eyes was quickly replaced by perseverance, and he said softly, "grandfather, don''t worry, I will live up to your hope. Try my best to be like you. "


    Duan didn''t say anything. He just patted the back of hope''s hand again and looked at the second car.


    Duan Xiangning had already got out of the car and stood in front of the door, staring at this side.


    Compared with the crown prince Duan, Duan Xiangning was even more shocked to see her grandfather personally welcome her.


    She never dreamed that one day, her grandfather would go out in person to welcome her home.


    Although she is also very clear, grandfather made such a high-profile, is for Li Nanfang, for the benefit of the gray forces behind him for the Duan family.


    But she is the client.


    Behind came a light cough: "cough, so many people."


    Li Nanfang also got off the bus.


    Li Renzha''s feeling of welcoming his son-in-law home from such a big scene of the Duan family is certainly not as shocking as the brothers and sisters of crown prince Duan.


    At most, he just felt too grand.


    Since everyone is a family, why be so polite?


    He is not a royal family. Is it necessary for such an old man to welcome him at midnight?


    "Come on, I''ll take you to see Grandpa."


    Duan Xiangning was awakened by his light cough. She took him by the hand, said in a soft voice, and walked quickly to the entrance of the villa.


    "Grandfather, how did you come out?"


    Duan Xiangning went to Duan Laomian, released Li Nanfang, bowed to salute, and felt uneasy.


    Li Nanfang, like Duan Xiangning, did not need anyone to teach him.


    "The grandson-in-law of the Duan family came here for the first time. Of course, I have to make a gesture. Ha ha, ye Shen, are you tired all the way? "


    Mr. Duan smiles at his granddaughter and looks at Li Nanfang.


    When Li Nanfang comes, everyone will call him ye Shen.


    This is what my parents told me.There is no sense in this paragraph of people''s home.


    Whether Li Nanfang is called Li Nanfang or Ye Shen doesn''t mean much to them.


    Some people even think that Li Nanfang is a person - even if he is a cat or dog, as long as he can be useful and worthy of the old man''s visit at midnight, he should be given enough respect.


    "It''s OK. I''m not too tired. I''m in better health."


    Li Nanfang replied respectfully in a respectful tone. When Duan called him ye Shen, he didn''t have any opinions.


    Respecting the old and loving the young is what my teacher''s mother taught him from childhood.


    Even if he has now forgotten who his teacher''s mother is, he has not forgotten this.


    It has become his instinct.


    As for his saying that he is not too tired and has better physical quality, it is not pretending to be forced, but telling the truth.


    For Li NanFang''s attitude, Duan was very satisfied. He took his arm and said with a smile, "go home."


    Surrounded by the crowd, Li Nanfang and Duan Xiangning, one left and one right, helped Duan into the entrance of the villa.


    It is no different from the treatment received by other new wives when they return home.


    However, there is no doubt that Duan''s attitude, including Chen Shounan''s, surprised everyone. When he looked at Li Nanfang again, his eyes were more solemn than those at that time.


    Far away from the city, there are many small bright spots coming here.


    Everybody saw it.


    They all guessed vaguely that the cars probably came to Duan''s villa.


    Including Duan Lao.


    But no one said it, as if they didn''t see that, all of them devoted themselves to the "joy" of welcoming their son-in-law.


    Except Duan Xiang.


    Duan Xiang saw Li Nanfang as soon as he got off the bus.


    Eyes, extremely vicious, like a snake hidden in the dark.

 Chapter 1444

    These days, Duan Xiang dreams almost every night.


    Nightmares.


    In the nightmare, she repeatedly repeated the scene that she was broken by Li Nanfang on the Great Wall.


    No one likes to have this kind of nightmare all the time, especially this kind of nightmare.


    Duan Xiang, of course, also knows that there are only two ways to avoid this nightmare.


    First, she died.


    When you die, you don''t dream.


    Second, Li Nanfang died.


    As long as Li Nanfang is dead, Duan Xiang, who is avenged for her revenge, can be sure that when she dreams in the future, she will only wake up from the dream with a smile, instead of screaming in horror like she is now. When she suddenly opens her eyes, she finds that she is lying on the bed at home, not on the Great Wall, with a cold sweat on her forehead.


    There is no need to ask at all. Duan Xiang certainly likes the second way.


    But can she get rid of Li Nanfang?


    To Duan Xiang, killing Li Nanfang seems to be more difficult than suicide.


    No matter how hard it is!


    Duan Xiang also firmly believes that one day she will be able to fulfill her long cherished wish.


    Even if Li Renzha somehow lost his memory, he changed his name to Ye Shen and became the son-in-law of the Duan family.


    "I''ll let you enjoy it for a while. But sooner or later, I will find a chance to let you die. "


    Duan Xiang, slowly pushing his wheelchair, walked at the back of the crowd, staring at the figure of Li Nanfang beside Duan, and said in his heart.


    "Well, Xiang''er, go back to your room first and have a rest. I''ll tell the old man that you have a leg injury and it''s not convenient to accompany the new son-in-law of the Duan family. "


    The old five, who always accompanied her daughter, certainly knew what she was thinking, and then sighed with frustration.


    Compared with her daughter, the fifth family is a spectator.


    No matter how much hope she has, and how many cruel means she has, she dare not do so with the help of "the advantage of home court" to make Li Nanfang die inexplicably.


    Although the old five are domineering, they are not stupid.


    When she saw that Duan''s parents had welcomed her, she knew that she could never help her daughter fulfill her long cherished wish. By the way, she slapped the old four in the face.


    Because Li Nanfang is very useful to the whole Duan family.


    If the old five family, in order to avenge their daughter''s revenge, get rid of Li Nanfang, the Dali Duan family, it''s over.


    Will the grey power behind Li Nanfang allow him to die in Duan''s family, but not a fart?


    All right.


    Even if those people don''t even fart, what about Li Renzha''s wife and fiancee?


    That''s two forces. No one is inferior to Dali Duan.


    Dali Duan how cattle, but also can not bear the two forces to fight.


    As a result, Dali Duan family would collapse like a high-rise building in an earthquake.


    Without the Duan family, what is the Duan family?


    At that time, it''s not like people will be cleaned up as they want them to?


    That''s why the old five knew that Li Nanfang would never have an accident in Duan''s family. They wanted their daughter to be more open-minded and think about the current situation first.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    "Mom, I''ll be fine. You go ahead, don''t worry about me. Your absence will create opportunities for some people to gossip in front of their grandfathers. "


    Duan Xiang looked up at his mother, forced a smile, and pushed the wheelchair to turn: "I''ll go there and blow the wind. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. "


    "Well, if you want to. Well


    The fifth family sighed again, and then they quickly ran after the people in front of them.


    After everyone walked into the second door of the villa, Duan Xiangcai urged the wheelchair and walked to the West.


    In the west is a small park, which covers a small area and is full of high-quality camellia.


    After pushing his wheelchair to the South flat of the small park, Duan Xiang leans back on his chair and silently looks at the bright spots. He forces himself to step back from his hatred for Li Nanfang and begins to analyze the purpose of these cars and who they are.


    Ding Ding Dong.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rang, which scared Duan Xiang.


    The caller ID number of the mobile phone is a strange number.


    Duan Xiang refused directly.


    But soon, the phone rang again.


    Duan Xiang was annoyed and immediately asked, "who are you?"


    "Duan Xiang, Miss Duan Er, right?"


    An elegant, magnetic man''s voice came out from the mobile phone.


    "Yes. My Duan Xiang, who are you? "


    Duan Xiang was stunned, and his tone was slightly relaxed.


    Since the other party can call her name, it proves that she has not made the wrong call.


    "Sorry to call you so late."


    The man apologized first and then introduced himself: "I''m Yue Qingke."


    "Yue Qingke?"Duan Xiang frowned and blurted out, "I don''t know you."


    She really doesn''t know Yue Qingke.


    Duan Xiang, the outstanding member of the third generation of the Yue family, has never heard of the name of Yue Qingke. This is not to say that she is too arrogant.


    It is because Yue Qingke''s previous "popularity" is really lower.


    In the past few years, when you mentioned several people in the Yue family, in addition to Lao Yue, who is highly respected by the people, they are the brothers of Yue Lincheng and the young grandmother of Longcheng.


    No matter how unreliable the two brothers are, they are the second generation of the famous Yue family.


    Yue Lincheng, in particular, has been a housekeeper for some time.


    Duan Xiang knows about Longcheng because she is too strong. Yue Qingke can only hide in the shadow of the halo above her head. Behind every successful woman, there is a man who makes a silent contribution. That''s what she means.


    After listening to Duan Xiang''s words, Yue Qingke must be embarrassed. He had to introduce again: "my father is Yue Lincheng."


    After he mentioned Yue Lincheng, Duan Xiang suddenly realized: "ah, it''s Yue Wo, it''s Mr. Yue. Excuse me, what can I do for you at this time? "


    Almost, Duan Xiang blurted out the word "Yue Wonang".


    The name of Yue Wonang is also the nickname given to Longcheng when she was a young grandmother in the Yue family.


    "Hehe, it''s very important."


    Yue Qingke laughed awkwardly again, and then said, "well, I want to ask Miss Duan Er, do you have a sweetheart now?"


    "What?"


    Duan Xiang was stunned again.


    If it was someone else, after asking Duan Xiang this question, she would open her mouth and scold, "damn! Who are you? I don''t care if I have a sweetheart. Who do you care so much about? "


    But it''s Yue Qingke.


    Even if he was looked down upon by others, he was first oppressed by his wife, and now he was beaten by a woman''s owner, Ke Jiner, but he was the third-generation direct grandson of the Yue family in Jinghua after all.


    Besides, when Duan Xiang went to Yue Zitong''s wedding last time, he seemed to have heard that Yue Qingke''s masculinity broke out after his divorce from Longcheng.


    So, even if she was not happy with Yue Qingke''s abrupt question, she had to bear it.


    You should know what Duan Xiang thought at this time. Yue Qingke slowly explained, "Miss Duan Er, don''t get me wrong. I venture to ask you this question. It was only after a long time of thinking that I summoned up the courage to call you at this time tonight. "


    Duan Xiang pursed the corners of his mouth: "I''d like to hear the details."


    "We have a common enemy."


    When Yue Qingke said this sentence, his tone was solemn.


    Duan Xiang did not understand: "Mr. Yue, how can I not understand what you are trying to say?"


    Yue Qingke said to himself, "Li Nanfang."


    "Li, Li Nanfang?"


    Duan Xiang''s eyebrows suddenly picked.


    Every time she heard the name of Li renscum, she would have this reaction.


    Yue Qingke did not speak any more.


    This is because he knows very well that he has to give Duan Xiang some time to digest what he said.


    More than ten seconds later, Duan Xiang said, "what hatred do you have with Li Nanfang?"


    She didn''t ask Yue Qingke how she knew Li Nanfang was her enemy.


    Duan Xiang, the second of Duan''s four phoenixes, was broken by Li Renzha on the Great Wall. In this circle, it''s no secret.


    According to Yue Qingke''s status, it''s easy to know.


    She just wants to know how Yue Qingke treats Li Nanfang as an enemy.


    Although Li Renzha''s fiancee makes his father and son in law look sad, he hasn''t become his uncle after all, so Yue Qingke doesn''t have to treat him as an enemy so seriously. Yue Qingke asked: "I think Miss Duan Er, you should know that I have divorced Longcheng?"


    This is no secret in Duan Xiang''s circle.


    After she whispered, Yue Qingke asked again, "do you know why I want to divorce Longcheng?"


    "How do I know?"


    Duan Xiang didn''t like Yue Qingke''s way of talking. After a casual reply, he suddenly realized: "is it Li Nanfang who bewitched you two to divorce. He''s just a scum. At most, he''s the fiance of the current head of your family. He hasn''t been able to influence the divorce of your husband and wife. "


    "He has."


    Yue Qingke''s voice suddenly became cruel: "he gave me a green hat."


    "Ah?"


    Duan Xiang was shocked.


    In modern society, it''s not a great thing for a couple to give each other a green hat. It may be too much to say that it''s flourishing the world, but people will never be surprised when they hear about it.


    Duan Xiang was stunned because he was not an ordinary couple because of the identity of Yue Qingke and Longcheng.Without asking, Duan Xiang knew that Yue Qingke''s marriage to Longcheng was the result of the marriage between the two families.


    As for whether they can fall in love or not, it is impossible to have a marriage relationship with them at all.


    So as early as after hearing about Yue Qingke''s divorce, Duan Xiang thought that there was an internal conflict between the two families.


    But never in a dream, they divorced because Li Nanfang gave Yue Qingke a green hat.


    But Duan Xiang is a little sober. He still feels that Yue Qingke divorced in total disregard of the cooperation between the two families because of Li Renzha.


    She just gave birth to this idea, Yue Qingke said again: "not only that, that slut in Longcheng gave birth to a son."


    Duan Xiang''s mouth, suddenly picked.


    If it is said that Longcheng is adulterous with Li Renzha and gives Yue Qingke a big hat, it can be forgiven by him for taking the overall situation into consideration.


    Then, the fact that Longcheng and Li Renzha have illegitimate children is intolerable to any man.


    Especially the rich families that pay most attention to blood lineage.


    After Yue Qingke''s wife made him "like to be a father", they just divorced, but they didn''t kill longchengcheng and Li Renzha, which proved that he was quite magnanimous.


    Of course, he can''t be magnanimous.


    After all, this pair of adulterers and prostitutes are not easy to provoke. Yue Qingke is also a notorious loser. It''s good to be able to summon up the courage to divorce Longcheng.


    "Sorry."


    When Duan Xiang came to his senses, he murmured, "but I don''t understand why you said this to me, Mr. Yue."


    "That''s the second thing I''m going to say."


    The first thing Yue Qingke said was to convince Duan Xiang that they had a common enemy.


    "What is it?"


    "I want to propose to Miss Duan Er personally."

 Chapter 1445

    "What?"


    This evening, it is definitely the most time that Duan Xiang has been in a daze in his life.


    But her previous stupefied index, compared with Yue Qingke proposed to her this time, there is no comparability.


    Nowadays, it is normal for men to propose to girls themselves.


    The most important thing is that they don''t understand each other for a long time?


    One more step back.


    At least we need to know each other, right?


    How can a man propose to his wife when they have never formally recognized each other?


    What''s more, Duan Xiang and Yue Qingke are not ordinary people.


    No matter Duan Xiang or Yue Qingke, who they want to marry, or whom they want to marry, they have to let their families think over and over again according to the advantages and disadvantages of all parties.


    Children''s play.


    It''s just a joke.


    Who does Yue Qingke think he is, or who does he think I am, so he called to propose to me!


    This was Duan Xiang''s first reaction when he woke up from stupidity, and then he was angry: "Mr. Yue, do you think it''s appropriate to make such a joke with me according to your status?"


    "I swear to God, it''s not a joke. It''s a decision I made after a long time of careful consideration. "


    Yue Qingke had expected Duan Xiang''s reaction for a long time, so he said: "Miss Duan Er, please give me ten minutes at most, and let me explain it to you carefully."


    "Good. You said


    Duan Xiang breathed heavily and looked at the foot of the mountain.


    The series of cars coming from the city have arrived one kilometer away from the villa.


    But it stopped.


    After the team came here, Duan Xiang was completely sure that those people came to Duan''s home.


    The reason why the motorcade stopped was that they were using this way to show their respect for Duan and Dali Duan.


    The main figures in the team will soon walk to the villa to explain their intention.


    The guard who is responsible for guarding the security of Duan''s family should also welcome him now to see what''s going on.


    If Yue Qingke didn''t call suddenly, Duan Xiang would certainly pay attention to it.


    Now, all her energy is spent on listening to Yue Qingke''s explanation.


    She would like to hear what Yue Qingke can say in order to conform to his ongoing playful behavior.


    Yue Qingke, who has been well prepared for a long time, is clear-cut in his interpretation, and the regulations are well founded.


    In short, there are five points.


    First, he had the same enemy as Duan Xiang, who was crippled by the Li Standard Chartered.


    Second, according to his judgment, Duan Xiang should be as willing to cut Li Renzha to pieces as he is. However, due to the isolated situation, he can only tolerate it at present.


    Third, like the Duan family in Dali, the Yue family in Jinghua is one of the top Chinese families.


    Fourth, Duan Xiang is an unmarried young woman, while he is a divorced diamond Wang Laowu. If they can get married smoothly, it will be good for both families.


    Fifthly, after two "like-minded" people join hands, it will be much easier to use the power of their own families to clean up the scum of Li.


    "Miss Duan Er, I think I have made it very clear."


    After a simple but clear explanation, Yue Qingke said, "of course, if you can swallow that breath, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say anything. I also promise that I will never tell anyone anything about tonight. "


    Duan Xiang was silent.


    Yue Qingke waited patiently.


    You need to think about who Duan Xiang is.


    After all, it''s about her life.


    When a group of people came quickly in front of the villa, Duan Xiangcai said slowly, "Yue Qingke, you may not know that Li Nanfang is at Duan''s house in Dali now."


    "Ah?"


    This time, Yue Qingke was surprised: "he, he will be in Dali?"


    Li Nanfang, who is under all kinds of pressure, has a mental breakdown behind the scene of Xiangyan who saw Hua yeshen''s infidelity, leading to the gradual loss of memory. He is also seen by Duan Xiangning, who is lucky enough to turn him over to Dali Duan''s family. Except for those girls, few people in Jinghua know about it.


    Of course, Yue Qingke doesn''t know.


    That''s why I''m so surprised.


    Shock, to be exact.


    He really didn''t know how Li Renzha, who used to beat Duan Xiang, had the courage to visit Duan''s family.


    Yue Qingke''s surprise made Duan Xiang feel better.


    She was surprised so many times tonight that she finally surprised Yue Qingke. Of course, she was very happy.


    "Yes, he is in Dali. Just before you called me, I stepped into our door


    Duan Xiang sneered and continued, "there are two things you can''t think of."


    "What two things?"Yue Qingke asked.


    "First, he is Duan Xiangning''s cheap husband. In other words, he came to my house as an uncle this time. "


    "No way!"


    Duan Xiangning''s voice did not fall, Yue Qingke lost his voice on the phone.


    If you want to know a person thoroughly, either love him or hate him.


    Because only these two relationships can make people pay close attention to someone and try to understand him and find out his advantages and disadvantages.


    Obviously, Yue Qingke will not fall in love with Li Nanfang.


    Just because Yue Qingke hated Li Nanfang, he always paid close attention to his every move and knew his relationship with Hua yeshen and Yue Zitong like the back of his hand.


    If Duan Xiang told him that Li Renzha choked to death by drinking water and fell to death by walking, no matter how he died, Yue Qingke might believe it.


    But he didn''t believe that Li Nanfang, who was pestered by Yue Zitong and other women, could break away from them and come to Dali to be an uncle to Duan family.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Duan Xiang looked at the entrance of the villa again and said with a smile, "he lost his memory. Now he doesn''t know that he is Li Nanfang. He just thinks that he is Ye Shen. "


    "He, he would have lost his memory?"


    Yue Qingke just understood some, but still did not believe: "how can he lose his memory?"


    "As for how he lost his memory, I''m not sure. But I can assure you that he really lost his memory. He thought that he was Duan Xiangning''s husband, so he followed her to visit Taishan. Ha ha. "


    After saying so much in one breath, Duan Xiang''s resentment in his heart seems to be much less when he sees Li Nanfang.


    Yue Qingke didn''t speak. It seems that he is still in a muddle. It will take him a lot of time to digest Duan Xiang''s news.


    "Well, I have something else to do. I won''t talk to you first. "


    Before ending the call, Duan Xiang hesitated and said, "but I can think about your proposal carefully and wait for my news."


    "Yes, thank you."


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, what you said is quite reasonable. "


    Duan Xiang light smile, put down the mobile phone in the ear, looked at the door.


    Sitting in her position, it was easy to see how many people came to the entrance of the villa.


    What are the people who come here for.


    There are more than ten.


    Everyone, all dressed in uniform.


    A few of them even wore guns around their waists.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Duan Xiang frowned.


    There is no doubt that these people are from the military.


    The Duan family has been able to stand aloof in Dali for so many years. It is only through their military contributions that they have developed to this stage.


    Up to the eighty year old Duan Lao, down to the crown prince of Duan, Duan Sifeng, are soldiers.


    Dali Duan family is a military family.


    But in peaceful times, the development speed of military families is far less than that of officialdom.


    This is also the main reason why the Duan family of Dali decided to transfer power to the north after so many years of obscurity.


    Walking on one leg is never as steady as walking on two legs.


    So, what''s the big deal to make these soldiers dare to carry weapons and come late at night to Duan''s family, who plays an important role in the Chinese military?


    "Are they here for the scum of Li people?"


    Duan Xiang''s eyes brightened when he thought of it.


    She felt that it was better for her to go to the home party to welcome her good son-in-law.


    Duan Xiangning urged the wheelchair to move quickly to the second door when someone was coming out of the second door.


    It''s Chen Shounan.


    Due to the minimum etiquette, Chen Shounan also stood at the door to "welcome" Li Nanfang.


    Of course, I never heard that he was shocked to see Duan''s father when he went out.


    His interest in Li Nanfang exploded in an instant.


    No matter who ye Shen is, it''s enough for Mr. Duan to pay close attention to him and take photos of him with his mobile phone in the dark, then take them back to his room and study them carefully.


    "This person can definitely influence the current situation of the Duan family. Maybe it will also affect the status of the crown prince in the Duan family. "


    Chen Shounan, who has long regarded crown prince Duan as his son-in-law, keenly realized this and immediately felt a heavy sense of urgency.


    He wants to find his daughter immediately and let her analyze the origin of Ye Shen.


    Miss Chen Wu of Lingnan went to work in the military intelligence department before she graduated from university.


    The elite of the military intelligence department, if they want to investigate a person with a name, it is not as easy as searching for something, but it will not be too difficult.


    Chen Shounan, who was thinking about it in his heart, didn''t notice Duan Xiang, who was sitting in a wheelchair, greeting him and hurried to the guest room.


    When accompanying the Duan family to "greet" Li Nanfang, Chen Shounan had already seen his daughter on the viewing platform at the top of the mountain.So on his way back to the guest room, he looked up again and didn''t see it.


    This proves that Chen yu''er has returned to his room to have a rest.


    Help, help.


    When he came to the door of his daughter''s guest room, Chen Shounan raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    There was no response.


    "Did she go to the crown prince''s room again?"


    Chen Shounan frowned.


    Although he liked the son-in-law of crown prince Duan very much, and pursued others for his daughter, he could leave behind an old face and come to Dali Duan''s house in person.


    But it doesn''t mean that Chen Shounan agrees with his daughter that when she comes to Duan''s house, she will always stay in Duan''s room.


    Girls, it''s better to be reserved.


    When Chen Shounan thought of this, he took out his mobile phone and was about to call his daughter, he heard a voice coming from the door: "who?"


    "It''s me."


    Chen Shounan didn''t find it strange to hear her daughter''s question just now. After all, it''s late at night. When the fish standing on the viewing platform on the top of the mountain saw the crown prince Duan coming back, the Duan family immediately realized that she might not be able to meet her sweetheart tonight. It''s normal for them to go back to their room and fall asleep.


    "Dad, you come to me so late. What can I do for you?"


    Wearing a big vest as a nightgown, Chen yu''er raised his hand to cover his mouth after opening the door and yawned several times.


    She is using this way to cover up the fear in her heart.


    Chen Shounan didn''t see it. He went to the sofa and sat down and said, "have you ever heard of the name yeshen?"


    "Ye Shen?"


    Chen yu''er was shocked, shook his head and said, "No


    "Can you look up his origin now?"


    Chen Shounan raised his cell phone and asked in a very low voice. He also looked out the door.


    When you visit the Duan family, you have to secretly check the origin of their son-in-law. This is a behavior that can''t be seen.

 Chapter 1446

    Seeing that his father was so cautious, Chen yu''er subconsciously looked back.


    After making sure that the door was closed and no one would eavesdrop on their father and daughter''s conversation, she took over the cell phone in a puzzled way.


    Chen yu''er just looked at the photo on his mobile phone, and then he was a little stunned: "is it him?"


    Chen Shounan immediately asked: "do you know him?"


    "Well. I know him


    Chen yu''er nodded: "isn''t this Li Nanfang?"


    After that, Chen yu''er suddenly thought of the question his father had just asked: "Dad, the Ye shen you just said is not him, is he?"


    "That''s him."


    Chen Shounan frowned and looked puzzled: "his name is Li Nanfang, not ye Shen? Li Nanfang, the name seems to have been heard somewhere. "


    Chen Shounan is a money collecting boy of the Chen family in Lingnan. Most of the people he makes friends with are from shopping malls.


    Although there is a company under the name of Li Renzha, whose product sales are still hot, this guy is usually too low-key in shopping malls - Chen Shounan, a shopping tycoon, doesn''t know that he is normal.


    Mr. Chen thought the name was familiar. It just seemed that he had heard of it somewhere.


    "Dad, do you remember that on June 10 this year, the Jinghua Seven Star Club held two weddings? One is the current leader of his wife''s family - "


    when Chen yu''er said this, Chen Shounan slapped his thigh:" ah, I remember. Li Nanfang is the mysterious bridegroom of Hua yeshen. But why is he called Ye Shen now? "


    "When did he change his name to yeshen?"


    Chen yu''er also sat down and asked absently.


    If Li NanFang''s name is Ye Shen or Ah Mao, Chen yu''er will be interested and think that he has changed Mao''s name.


    But now, because of her great mistake, she is afraid. She just wants to throw herself into her father''s arms and cry. No matter who Li Nanfang is.


    If not, when she was on the viewing platform just now, she would have been paying close attention to the ox man who could make Mr. Duan welcome late at night.


    "I don''t know. That''s why I came to you."


    Chen Shounan''s eyes flickered and murmured, "there must be a conspiracy in it."


    He didn''t know Li Nanfang, but he knew who huayeshen was.


    Hua yeshen''s husband suddenly changed his name and came to Duan''s house to be his son-in-law. Even a fool can see what''s wrong.


    Chen yu''er looked up and asked, "what''s the plot? He just changed his name. Hum, it''s normal for such a villain who is used to making mysteries to change his name in order to achieve a certain purpose. "


    In her heart, Li Nanfang is such a person.


    But Chen Shounan solemnly said: "but he is not mystifying, but aboveboard. As the son-in-law of the Duan family, he came to the Duan family late at night."


    "What?"


    What is the most frequent word in Duan''s villa tonight.


    Matching with it, naturally there is the word "daze Leng", just like Chen yu''er''s current reaction expression.


    His daughter''s surprise, naturally, has long been expected by Lao Chen.


    So I gave her a brief account of how Duan always went out to welcome Li Nanfang.


    Finally, he was relieved and said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, when I saw that Duan valued him so much, I was worried about you, no, the position of the crown prince in Duan''s family. Hehe, hehe, this is really interesting. Hua yeshen''s husband changed his name and became Duan Xiangning''s husband. He was accepted by Duan''s family. This has nothing to do with us. "


    When it comes to Hua yeshen, Yue Zitong and Chen Shounan are interested in this, they won''t ask.


    The less you know, the less trouble you will have. However, it was only with countless lessons that our ancestors summed up this truth.


    It has to be kept in mind.


    "Don''t ask much about it. Just think we never know. Well, it''s getting late, and you should rest early - "


    Chen Shounan stood up from the sofa and looked at his daughter just talking about it, and suddenly frowned.


    Chen yu''er, surprised in his heart, immediately said with a strong smile, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Just now Chen Shounan, who was full of questions about who ye Shen was, didn''t find his daughter''s eye circles after he came in. He turned out to be red and swollen.


    It''s clear that it''s like crying.


    "Fish, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Shounan stares at her daughter''s eyes. After a moment, she tries to dodge and immediately realizes that something is wrong.


    "I, I''m fine."


    Chen yu''er forced a smile again and looked down at his toes.


    "Well, you are my own daughter. You can hide something from others, but you can''t hide it from me. "


    Chen Shounan sighed and sat down again. He held his daughter''s hand and said softly, "come on, sit down and talk to Dad. What''s going on, can make the famous Lingnan Chen Wu in such a state. "It''s better for Lao Chen not to say so.


    In this way, Chen yu''er, who has been tormented by fear and is going crazy, immediately collapses and pours into his father''s arms. He opens his mouth and bites his shirt collar. His shoulders shake violently and he cries silently.


    She didn''t dare to cry for fear of being noticed by the Duan family.


    She was so frightened that Chen Shounan, who had treated her as the apple of his eye since she was a child, patted her on the back and asked repeatedly what was the matter.


    "Dad. I, I''m in trouble. Disaster! You, you must help me. "


    When Chen yu''er raised his face like a pear blossom with rain and choked to say this sentence, the cheerful atmosphere in Duan''s main hall was solidified as if he had been shocked.


    There were more than 20 people in the Duan family. They were in the broad hall, preparing to clean up the dust for their son-in-law. Suddenly, soldiers with guns came to see them.


    This, this is no longer a matter of science.


    It''s incredible.


    Duan Er Dai doubted that he had heard wrong and asked the reporter, "what did you say? People from the Intelligence Department of military intelligence Dali are coming to our Duan family now, and there are still people with guns? "


    "Yes."


    The messenger bowed his head and answered clearly: "the leader''s surname is Gao. It''s Gao Changzheng. He said that he is the chief of the Dali intelligence section of the National Military Intelligence Bureau. As for the soldiers with guns, they are the special brigade of Dali military region. "


    "High long march?"


    Duan Er Dai squinted slightly and said slowly, "I''ve seen him several times. Hehe, he would bring people from the special brigade of the military region to Duan''s home. He said, "who are you going to arrest?"


    If it wasn''t in front of his niece and son-in-law, Duan Er would definitely slap the table and shout, "come on, beat those people down the mountain for me. Who do you think they are? Dare to bring guns to Duan''s villa. "


    "They said, they said they wanted to find --"


    the messenger said, looked up at Duan Chu Huang and stopped talking.


    He didn''t need to say anything. Everyone present already understood that the reason why Gao Changzheng and others visited Duan''s family late at night was to find Duan''s crown prince.


    At this time, the crown prince of Duan must be extremely confused.


    As an active serviceman and a senior official in Dali military region, of course, he knows very well what he has done, so that people who are shocked by the military situation and bring people from the special brigade will come forward with guns.


    This situation is just for fear that he will abscond or try to resist by force.


    The problem is that the crown prince Duan did not want to escape. Is it necessary to resist?


    He didn''t do anything wrong!


    Duan did not expect that Gao Changzheng and others came here late at night for their son.


    On his son''s shoulder, however, he shouldered the heavy burden of whether the Duan family could rise peacefully. There must be no accident, or the Duan family in Dali would be finished.


    Even if Gao Changzheng and others misunderstood their son and put on such a posture, it would be harmful to his son''s reputation.


    Pop!


    Duan Er Dai finally couldn''t help it. He clapped his hands and said, "go tell Gao Long March that they can leave me immediately in three seconds -"


    "and so on."


    Duan, who was always sitting on the chair, said, "bring them in. Xiao Gao, I''ve heard of, is a child with good ability. When he comes late at night, something must have happened. "


    "Yes."


    The messenger immediately nodded his head, agreed, turned and walked quickly.


    "Xiao Gao is also under orders. You should have a better attitude towards people."


    Looking at his eldest son, Mr. Duan frowned slightly and said faintly, "what kind of airs are you putting on? It''s not too late to make things clear. "


    "Yes."


    The second generation of Duan had to teach himself.


    The crown prince Duan took a step forward: "grandfather --"


    Duan waved his hand again, then looked at Li Nanfang with a smile: "Ye Shen, Xiang Ning, you''ve had a hard time. Eat more."


    Although Li Nanfang has lost his memory, he has not become a fool.


    In fact, even if he becomes a fool, he can realize that something has happened to the Duan family from the action of armed soldiers coming to the door in the middle of the night.


    His son-in-law is an outsider, so it''s better to stay away for a while.


    "Grandfather, I''m full."


    Li Nanfang stared at a braised hoof on the plate. He sighed in his heart and said hypocritically, "I''m really tired. I want to have a rest early."


    Duan''s family immediately nodded. Just about to say something, Duan said, "sit down. I know you left to avoid suspicion. My family has been established for more than 100 years, but I have never done anything to avoid suspicion. What''s more, you are my grandson-in-law, and you are not an outsider. "


    When Duan said these words, although his voice was not high, he had a strong confidence.


    Li NanFang''s heart was broken. He was not as respectful as he was ordered. He agreed with a smile. After he sat down again, he didn''t have to be humble. He picked up the braised pork hoof and ate it.


    What Mr. Duan said was that Mr. Sun''s son-in-law had been working hard all the way. It was almost dawn. He didn''t have dinner last night. He couldn''t bear it."What a good boy."


    After seeing Li Nanfang gobble it up, Duan nodded with satisfaction.


    Duan Xiang, who had already come in and sat at another table with his younger generation, sneered in his heart: "hum, what a good boy, he''s just a pig."


    Li Nanfang wants to eat, but the rest of the Duan family don''t even have the meaning to talk.


    Everyone frowned and looked out the door.


    Some of them peep at the next section of the crown prince from time to time.


    Duan''s reaction was calm. Although he did not follow Li NanFang''s example, he kept on eating chopsticks and pouring wine.


    He asked himself that he was open and aboveboard and had no ghost in his heart. Why should he be afraid that they would come to him on the long march?


    The sound of footsteps came from the outside of the living room. Under the guidance of Duan''s family, more than a dozen of them came directly to the door of the living room.


    As the informer said, the high long march is at the forefront.


    Behind him are seven or eight special soldiers with guns around their waists.


    After seeing these people, Duan Er Dai couldn''t bear it any longer. He raised his hand and slapped it heavily on the table. He cried out, "Long March, you''ve been deceiving people too much. Dare to wear a gun and come directly to the old man. Do you really think the Duan family is a bully? "


    With Duan''s power, two more people got up from their chairs.


    But two girls.


    They are all about 20 years old, slender and sallow in appearance.


    "Are they in active service?"


    Li Nanfang is eating in his mouth. He has not forgotten to appreciate the two girls. He asks Duan Xiangning in a low voice.

 Chapter 1447

    Even if a man loses his memory, he will not lose his true nature.


    These two girls, who were angry with Duan er generation, were all slim and sallow looking. They were definitely more than 90% of the girls who looked back when they walked on the street.


    Especially the girl who is a little taller has a very good figure. The olive green short sleeve shirt is good enough to button up.


    The arms with short sleeves are not the cream white of modern urban girls, but the wheat color with power.


    In addition, when they stood up, their javelin like upright body and their awe inspiring manner made Li Nanfang immediately conclude that they were active soldiers.


    Duan Xiangning glanced over there. Her little hand hidden under the table secretly coagulated Li NanFang''s thigh and said in a soft voice: "our family, both men and women, will go to the army as long as they are old enough to serve. Your wife, before I married you, served in the Southwest Military Region for three years - why, do you like my two little sisters? "


    "No, No. I pay attention to them, just feel that their temperament is very different. And the one in the wheelchair, too, is very sallow. "


    Li Nanfang sneered and asked in a low voice, "how did she get into a wheelchair? Injured in training or on a mission? What a pity. "


    What a pity?


    Ha.


    That''s Duan Xiang, OK?


    She''s in a wheelchair because of you.


    However, she deserves it. Duan Xiangning smiles in her heart and subconsciously looks at what Duan Xianghou is about to say, but she also looks to this side.


    The four eyes of the cousins were opposite, and Duan Xiang immediately looked back at the door.


    Although the two people''s eyes are just a moment of contact, Duan Xiangning still sees the gloomy resentment from Duan Xiang''s eyes.


    She couldn''t help it. She gave a pep talk.


    Finally, I found out why there was always a sense of horror after I sat down.


    It turned out that Duan Xiang took a look here from time to time.


    "She was maimed by the South and hated me. Now when I see that I take my son-in-law back home, I must be shocked and hate me even more. Hehe, is it necessary? If you hadn''t forced me to die like that, you wouldn''t have come to today. Alas, we are sisters connected by blood. Why hate each other like this? "


    Suddenly, thinking of Duan Xiangning here, she felt a kind of despondent impulse and immediately grasped Li NanFang''s hand.


    She just wants to take Li Nanfang and rush out of Duan''s home and run to a place where no one can find them and enjoy their small world.


    Imitating the life of the ancients, Li Nanfang was out farming and hunting. She was weaving at home, raising a horse, more than ten chickens and ducks, and two lovely babies.


    I smell chicken every day.


    Sleep with the stars on your pillow every night.


    No longer need to pay attention to the burden of shoulder, no longer do not collude with others, as long as the light of life together.


    That''s enough.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After Li Nanfang was grabbed by her hand, he asked in a puzzled way.


    His voice awoke Duan Xiangning, who was deeply immersed in some kind of Utopian life: "ah? Ah. I, I''m ok. I just want to remind you to eat slowly and don''t choke. "


    After waking up, Duan Xiangning knew that she couldn''t go.


    It''s not impossible.


    Even if it''s gone, how can she live a good life that she thinks of instantly?


    Where in the world is not found by Duan family?


    Not to mention the Duan family, let''s just talk about Yue Zitong, who is interested in Li Nanfang.


    If Duan Xiangning dares to claim that she has nothing to do with Duan''s family any more, the two women will definitely let her not know how to die.


    Therefore, she must stay in the Duan family, rely on the Duan family, and grasp Li Nanfang to survive.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that Duan Xiangning''s psychology had changed so much in a short time.


    With a smile, as soon as he was about to say something, he heard the old Duan on the left side slowly say: "all sit down."


    After Mr. Duan personally welcomed his granddaughter and son-in-law into the hall, there were already three banquets in the hall.


    Even though it''s in the middle of the night.


    But no one stipulates that you can''t have a banquet in the middle of the night, right?


    In the past, during the Spring Festival and the birthday of the elder Duan, the Duan family would also gather together.


    No matter what kind of banquet, Mr. Duan must be sitting in the middle.


    According to the previous seats, the second generation of Duan will sit on the left head of Duan, and the fourth generation of Duan will sit on the right head.


    At the banquet tonight, Duan Er Dai is still sitting on Duan Lao''s left head, but the people sitting on his right head are Li Nanfang and Duan Xiangning.


    Duan Xiangning''s parents, on the other hand, sit under her daughter''s "son-in-law".


    As for Duan Laowu and his wife, they sat at the bottom of Duan''s second generation and looked at Li Nanfang across the table.


    Although he was robbed of his position at the banquet by his daughter and son-in-law, Duan and his wife were still in high spirits after they sat down.The fourth family, in particular, is always challenging the fifth family: "why, do you have anything else to say? Why don''t you call my Xiangning a useless waste in front of everyone now? It''s a slut who has hurt your Duan Xiang? Ha, the culprit for beating Duan Xiang is right opposite to you. You have the ability to rush up and strangle him. "


    In the face of Duan Laosi and his wife, Duan Laowu and his wife are full of bitterness.


    If the old man hadn''t ordered everyone to attend the party, they wouldn''t even show their faces.


    He could only smile awkwardly and raised his glass to welcome Li Nanfang, his son-in-law, to visit Duan Laohe and Taishan.


    Within half an hour of sitting down, they prayed many times in their hearts, hoping that the party would be over soon or something would happen.


    , for example, there is no nobleman''s temperament. When it comes to a woodlouse born Li Nanfang, it''s best to let a bone get stuck in his throat when he eats too much. This is a death.


    God seems to have heard their prayers.


    And those who committed a great injustice dare to lead the gun wearers to appear in front of Duan.


    The appearance of Gao Changzheng and others can be regarded as resolving the embarrassment of Duan Laowu and his wife, and everyone''s attention is focused on the door.


    I''ve already said that.


    In order to cultivate future generations, Mr. Duan encouraged everyone to finish the fight. However, once the Duan family was faced with foreign "aggression", they would immediately abandon the past and unite with each other.


    This can be seen from the fact that Duan Laowu and his wife were angry when they saw someone with a gun in front of the hall door.


    Li Nanfang and Duan Lao are the only calm people in the hall.


    Li Renzha is bullshit. I don''t know.


    He''s just a new uncle. If anything happens to the Duan family, they will come forward to deal with it. They don''t have much to do with him.


    Duan''s manner is natural because his age, status and cultivation skills have reached a certain height. Of course, there is no need to make a face at Gao Changzheng and others who are ordered to act.


    Not only that, but also when all the members of the Duan family stood up with angry faces, he gently asked everyone to sit down: "Duan Fu, let Xiaogao come in and talk."


    Duan Fu is an old housekeeper who has been with Duan for decades.


    "Yes, sir."


    Duan Fu, who was standing behind the chair, agreed and walked to the door quickly.


    Outside the hall.


    Although Gao long march was ordered to do something, he knew that this mission was not trivial. Once something was done, the sky of Dali military would collapse, causing a devastating earthquake - but he would rather run around Dali three times without any clothes, than bring special forces to see Duan Lao.


    Duan erdai and others beat the table and smashed the bench. Gao Changzheng didn''t care too much: "cross wool with me? If it wasn''t for your Duan family who made a big mistake, I would have come to your house to make trouble. If you have the ability, go to our leaders on the summit to show their authority. As long as we go to the peak and ask us to withdraw, I won''t fart. I''ll turn around and leave. "


    He cares about Duan Lao.


    No matter what attitude you have.


    Gao Changzheng was taken to the entrance of the hall. The moment he looked up and saw the old man, cold sweat came out behind him.


    Legs, there is a sign of light tremor.


    Anyone who tries to offend Duan will have this reaction when they see him.


    This is not because we are afraid of Duan Lao.


    It''s respect!


    There is no one who does not respect the Dali Duan family, who was full of heroes in the national war of the last century!


    Duan Fu came over, the voice is still not the slightest feeling: "follow me."


    "Yes."


    Gao Long March quickly agreed and stepped up the hall steps.


    In addition to seven or eight special soldiers armed with guns, there were also several senior officers who followed Gao Long March.


    One of them had a notebook in his arms.


    When Gao Long March stepped onto the stage, some of them subconsciously raised their feet. Duan Fu suddenly stopped and looked back faintly.


    Duan fuming is white haired, and he is only the old housekeeper of the Duan family. In ancient times, he was a servant who signed a contract to sell himself.


    But these officers, after being lightly looked at by him, shivered in their hearts.


    It''s like being hit by an invisible mine.


    High long march is fiercely turn head, low voice, sternly scold: "all give me wait outside!"


    Duan''s ability to let him in has already given him great face.


    These people are so ungrateful that they think that anyone can get close to Duan Lao within three meters?


    If it was left outside, they would not know how many times they had died by their action.


    After being drunk by Gao Long March, these people suddenly wake up.Before the flash in my mind, the leader of Shangfeng told me again and again not to make Duan angry, or everyone would go back to the field.


    "Let them all come in. They are not monsters, and I am not a terrible tiger. Ha ha. "


    With a kind smile and a muddy look, Mr. Duan swept over the officer with his notebook in his arms.


    "Thank you, Mr. Duan."


    After the long march expressed his gratitude, he gave a wink to some of the entourage whose forehead had been sweating.


    Several people held their breath, as if walking in the minefield, crept in.


    "Sit down."


    Mr. Duan is talking again.


    "I dare not. How can we sit in front of you? "


    Gao Long March quickly waved his hand and raised his head.


    He just took a look at Duan Lao and quickly moved his eyes away.


    It is also suspected of offence to always stare at the elderly.


    At random, Gao Long March looked at the man on the right side of Duan''s head.


    Then he was stunned and said: "Damn, who is this guy? Young and light, I can sit beside Duan. "


    If this young man, who looks like a dog, just sits here, just like other juniors of the Duan family, sitting upright and looking at nothing, Gao Changzheng would not be so surprised.


    What really surprised him was that when the people in the hall looked at them angrily, he still had a braised hoof in his hand and ate a lot.


    It''s a mess to eat like no one else.

 Chapter 1448

    Gao Changzheng is an old man in Dali military region and a full-time intelligence worker. If anyone wants to say that he doesn''t know all the members of the Duan family, he is a waste.


    There is no waste that can be stolen from the head of Dali intelligence section of MII for so many years.


    But Gao Long March really didn''t know who was the holy guy who could eat like no one else in this situation.


    When he was staring at Li Nanfang in a daze, Mr. Duan said with a smile: "ha ha, Xiao Gao, let me introduce you. This is my grandson-in-law, Xiangning''s husband Ye Shen. Ye Shen, this is Xiao Gao in the army. In the future, you may have the opportunity to deal with each other frequently. "


    Ah, this guy will be your grandson-in-law?


    Duan Xiangning''s husband?


    No?


    Isn''t Duan Xiangning married to Lu hang of the Lu family in Jinghua?


    What, she changed her husband again?


    Members of the Duan family in Dali, how did our intelligence department not receive any information about such a big "personnel change"?


    All right.


    Even if he is Duan Xiangning''s husband, what qualification does he have to sit beside Duan?


    Even if he is qualified to sit beside Duan, how can he be so rude and eat and drink in front of all of us?


    This person, either has a history that can make Mr. Duan value it, or is a fool. Gao Changzheng looks at Li Nanfang in surprise. When these thoughts flash in his mind, the latter has already stood up from his chair.


    He took the tissue and wiped his hands casually. Li Nanfang, a hypocrite, said with a smile: "Hello, Xiao Gao. Grandfather said that we will often deal with each other in the future, so please take more care of us. After all, I''m new to Dali and I''m not familiar with my life. It''s good to have an acquaintance as a guide when I go out to play. "


    Just a little bit. The high long march brought out a mouthful of old blood.


    It''s hard to spray on this guy''s face.


    Even if he is 35 years old, he will not be able to climb the long march.


    Whether it''s Duan Lao or Duan Er Dai, it''s normal to call him Xiaogao.


    But what about Li Nanfang?


    Your sister.


    Xiaogao, you look like, at most you look like 245, OK?


    Young people in their twenties and twenties call Gao Long March Xiao Gao, who is ten years older than him, in front of a room full of people.


    This, this is so unscientific.


    Not only that.


    Li Nanfang also boasted that when he went out to play in the future, he would take the long march as his guide.


    Gao Changzheng is the head of the intelligence section of the Mio in Dali. As long as he doesn''t come to Duan''s home, he will be No.1 in any department in Dali.


    The head of the military intelligence section is seen as a guide by Li Renzha!


    It''s a shame.


    On the Long March, when Gao''s face was flushed and excited, a clear laugh rang out.


    It turns out that the one with the better figure is the one who just emerged after Duan''s second-generation shooting. He can''t stand Li Renzha''s "contempt" for Xiaogao and can''t help laughing.


    "Sporadic!"


    Duan Laowu immediately murmured.


    Duan fragmentary, Duan Xiang, and Duan Ning, another girl, are called Duan family''s four phoenixes together with Duan Xiangning.


    The five younger generations in the third generation of Duan family are Duan chuhuang, the son of Duan Laoer, Duan Xiangning, Duan Ning, the daughter of Duan Laosi, Duan Xiang, and Duan Xianming, the daughter of Duan Laowu.


    In fact, after laughing out loud, Duan sporadic knew that she was impolite, quickly vomited her tongue, raised her hand to cover her mouth and lowered her head.


    After Duan broke into laughter, Gao Changzheng and Li Nanfang held hands.


    It''s instinctive.


    No matter who this guy is, since he has extended his hand, Gao Long March has to shake hands with him in the face of being a grandson.


    After holding each other''s hands, Gao Changzheng felt tired again.


    Why?


    Li NanFang''s hands are oily.


    "What kind of bird of NIMA?"


    When Gao Changzheng wailed in his heart, he saw Li Nanfang smile awkwardly. He drew back his hand and raised his hand and pointed to his own head: "Xiao Gao, what? I have something I can''t say. Please forgive me. Because there''s something wrong with me


    Li Nanfang was a little embarrassed. He was reminded by Duan''s laughter. Then he saw Gao''s face turned into a boiled crab''s eyes. He realized that something was wrong with what he said just now.


    If you know your mistakes, you can correct them.


    This sentence was also taught many times by my teacher''s mother.


    He did not dare to forget.


    Gao Changzheng''s dissatisfaction with this guy disappeared immediately. He shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    In front of so many people, Li Nanfang not only apologized to him, but also said frankly that he had a brain problem - this is a show of being open-minded.


    If Gao is still dissatisfied with the Long March, it will prove that he has a problem with his brain.Of course, after going back, Comrade Gao will immediately arrange people to thoroughly investigate Ye Shen''s origin.


    In fact, Li NanFang''s "making a fool of himself" is also a good thing for Gao Long March.


    He''s not nervous anymore.


    Taking a deep breath, he looked at the old man and said sincerely, "Mr. Duan, first of all, please forgive me for disturbing you late at night. I hope you can understand that as a soldier, I must obey the order of the peak unconditionally. "


    "I know all that."


    Duan laowei smiles and still looks friendly: "we are all soldiers. Let''s talk straight."


    "Good."


    Gao Long March nodded and simply cut to the point: "Mr. Duan, you should know that three days later, it will be army day. As early as half a year ago, the military had planned to carry out a massive live fire exercise in a certain sea area to celebrate the army day. "


    Duan did not speak, but nodded.


    Every year during the army day, the Chinese military will hold corresponding military exercises to tell the martyrs that the motherland''s military strength is becoming stronger step by step.


    Especially this year''s army day.


    As early as half a year ago, the Chinese military began to plan a massive live ammunition military exercise. It was because some western countries were afraid of the gradual rise of China and constantly provoked the bottom line of the Chinese people along the coast, so they decided to use a live ammunition exercise to make those people shut up, or they would have a fight!


    Although low-key is one of the Chinese lifestyle.


    But sometimes it''s not the muscle that makes Huasheng angry.


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend.


    If anyone offends me, I will.


    Junzhao, a retired military officer like Duan Lao, is certainly qualified to know about the exercise plan, but he will not participate in any opinions.


    What the state needs the Duan family to do is in the charge of Duan crown prince, the third generation of Duan family.


    Therefore, when Gao Changzheng mentioned the military exercise and saw that he led the gun bearers to Duan''s home late at night, Duan immediately had a bad feeling in his heart.


    It''s just that his cultivation has reached the peak, which will not be revealed on the surface.


    After specially observing the reaction of the old man, Gao Changzheng continued slowly: "but according to the order we just received, the top secret information of this live ammunition exercise plan may have been leaked abroad."


    "What?"


    Rao Shi Duan''s cultivation has reached the peak, but after listening to Gao Long March, he still changed his mind.


    As for Duan erdai and others, they were even more surprised.


    All dissatisfaction with the high long march has disappeared.


    For the live fire exercise three days later, the Chinese military started to plan as early as half a year ago. For this reason, how many people have put all their efforts into it, and how much money has been spent? The saying that once a cannon is fired, there will be ten thousand taels of gold is no nonsense.


    It''s a real waste of money.


    At present, China is making every effort to develop its national economy, and it needs money to build it everywhere. If the international situation had not been grim, it would not have carried out such a big live fire exercise.


    In order to frighten those countries, in addition to announcing China''s military strength to the whole world, the most important thing is the confidentiality before the exercise officially begins.


    The top secret plan of the live ammunition exercise in the last century revealed a big case. The whole family is the Duan family of soldiers, and no one dares to forget it.


    So when Gao Long March said that the top secret plan of live ammunition exercise might be leaked, even Duan Lao was surprised.


    After the surprise, everyone in the Duan family!


    Almost at the same moment, I felt cool, rising from the bottom of my heart.


    Gao Long March led gun wearers to Duan''s home late at night to tell the shocking news. Why?


    It can only be proved that the suspect of the leakage of the exercise plan is a member of the Duan family.


    Yes, who?


    Duan Er Dai''s face was pale and he looked at Duan Chu Huang.


    Then, everyone except the old man and Li Nanfang looked at him.


    Only because, the whole Duan family can have access to this live ammunition exercise plan, only Duan chuhuang.


    Duan Chu Huang''s eyes are as big as his mouth.


    It''s like a dream.


    If Gao Changzheng said that the crown prince Duan had made a case of God''s common indignation, such as kicking the widow''s door at night, stealing the juehu grave, you may still believe it.


    But he just implies that the crown prince of Duan divulges top secret military information.


    All the members of the Duan family resisted to believe this.


    Because all the Duan family members are very clear about what their foothold is.


    The Duan family still ranks among the top Chinese families when their talents wither, which is all in exchange for the blood of the heroes of the last three generations.


    No matter how unworthy the crown prince Duan was, he would never do such a thing.


    Why should he do it?


    For power?


    Or money, beauty?


    In Dali, the third generation of Duan''s family owners have everything they want. Why do they have to do this kind of thing to make the whole family jump off the cliff?It took half a minute for Duan Er to wake up.


    With a sound of rubbing, he suddenly stood up again and raised his hand


    This is what Mr. Duan said in such a stern tone in the past ten years.


    Duan Er Dai immediately shivered, slowly put down his hand and sat down.


    Duan''s old eyes are no longer turbid.


    There was a sharp flash of light.


    Even, Gao Long March can clearly feel the overwhelming sense of killing.


    No matter how high Duan''s cultivation skill is, he can''t keep calm at this time.


    This is not only related to the life and death of the Duan family, but also related to the three generations of martyrs who died for the country.


    I can''t help it. Mr. Duan is a bit slack.


    After Mr. Duan spoke, the oppressive atmosphere in the hall was broken in an instant.


    There was a long sigh of relief.


    It''s Li Nanfang.


    Then, when chopsticks touch the plate, they will make a crisp jingle.


    Or Li Nanfang.


    This guy!


    The whole Duan family was pushed to the edge of the cliff, and he still wanted to eat.


    If it''s not my family, my heart will be different.


    "What else do you eat?"


    Duan Xiangning really want to die, including the old man''s eyes, are attracted by Li Nanfang.


    Her eyes turned red, and she felt that Li Nanfang had implicated her proud parents.


    "Why can''t I eat it?"


    Li Nanfang was a little strange. He looked at Duan chuhuang and said, "they suspect that your cousin divulged military information, and he divulged it? Jokes. Although I don''t know him well, I believe him and will never do such a thing. "


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Duan Chu Huang''s eyes brightened and he raised his head to thank him.

 Chapter 1449

    When Gao Changzheng said that someone in Duan''s family was suspected of divulging top secret military information, Duan''s family, including Duan Lao, all looked at Duan''s crown prince.


    Even if it was to kill everyone, I didn''t believe that the crown prince Duan would do such a thing.


    But Qi brush looked at his action, but clearly expressed what.


    Only Li Nanfang didn''t take it seriously, and he was still busy filling his stomach.


    He was not familiar with crown prince Duan, but he did not believe that crown prince Duan could do such a thing.


    I believe you.


    When Duan chuhuang said thanks, his eyes turned red.


    Mr. Duan bowed his head slightly and sighed in his heart: "Alas, I didn''t expect that I would trust the crown prince most. I believe that my Duan family would never be a person who would harm the interests of the country. It would be an outsider."


    There was a saying in the ancients that people died for their confidants.


    Li NanFang''s casual words have had such an effect.


    Although his words can not clear away the evidence of crown prince Duan and the military information leakage, they can quickly improve the depression of the Duan family after they were extremely shocked.


    Li Nanfang was noncommittal about Duan''s thanks. He just asked Duan Xiangning, "wife, can I have dinner? I''m really hungry. "


    Tears have already slipped from Duan Xiangning''s cheeks.


    Before she nodded her head, a hand full of old man''s spots reached out and gently pushed the dish he wanted to eat in front of him.


    It''s an old man.


    Looking at Li Nanfang, Duan said softly, "this is your home. You can eat whatever you want. You don''t have to ask anybody. "


    "Yes, yes! Li, ye Shen, what else do you want to eat? Mom will clip it for you. "


    Although Duan''s family didn''t have tears in their face like their daughter, their cheeks were flying rainbow. They were as young as ten years in an instant. They didn''t speak fast, and they didn''t delay to stand up. Regardless of what she thought was delicious food, they brought it to Li Nanfang.


    Originally, there is a folk saying that "the more mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more happy she is.".


    Although the origin of the son-in-law of the fifth family is indeed a little strange, he earned face for his daughter and their husband and wife.


    Look.


    Everybody keep your eyes wide open and have a look!


    When everyone suspected that the only hope of the Duan family was to divulge the top secret, they were shocked and demoralized, but my son-in-law came forward and said a fair word.


    This sentence is simply too important for the Duan family.


    It''s valuable. No, it''s priceless.


    "Enough, enough, I can''t eat so much."


    Seeing that his mother-in-law had to pull the plate, Li Nanfang shook his head.


    The old five don''t care so much.


    Excited, he simply pulled his daughter to one side, sat beside his son-in-law, and personally served him food.


    As a result, the flattered one pondered: "mother-in-law looks so young and tasteful -"


    "Duan Lao."


    Gao Long March came to Duan''s home late at night to see how his mother-in-law hurt his son-in-law.


    Just like Li Nanfang, he would never go back to his home just because he believed in Duan Chu Huang and Duan Chu Huang.


    "Is there any evidence?"


    Duan, who regained his confidence, said faintly, "let''s show it here. All the people in the room are from my Duan family. They are qualified to know why. "


    "Good."


    Gao Long March hesitated and turned back.


    The officer standing next to him immediately gave him the computer in his arms.


    Without anyone''s command, Duan erdai and others cleared up a space on the dining table.


    When Gao Long March turned on the computer, Duan Fu had brought some reading glasses to Duan.


    "From yesterday to now, Mio has suddenly received two emails."


    Gao Long March opened a page and said, "this is the first e-mail. Please have a look."


    Although Duan has put on presbyopic glasses, his eyesight is still poor.


    After seeking his opinions, Duan Er Dai simply read it to him.


    From an absolutely objective point of view, read this email.


    At this moment, he must not have a little personal feelings, which will cause the judgment of Duan and others.


    In the hall, two voices echoed.


    One is the voice of the second generation reading e-mail, which makes Yin and Yang frustrated.


    One is the sound of someone eating, like feeding a pig -


    Rao is as objective as he can be, but after seeing the screenshot of Duan chuhuang and Shen yunzai, his voice still has a slight tremor.


    "Ah, Shen Yun is here. It was this woman who destroyed the crown prince. "


    Duan closed his eyes slightly and sighed in his heart.


    More, regret.


    When he learned that Sun Tzu was in love with a South Korean woman, he should use thunder to solve the problem.


    Instead of letting crown prince Duan wake up on his own.


    Duan Chu Huang''s face was pale and frightening.He fell in love with a foreign woman. In order to be with her, he also said that "he doesn''t love the country and the beautiful people". Maybe these words are nothing.


    After all, the biggest magic of love is to let people''s IQ decline.


    The key point is that at the end of this email, it has been clearly stated that Huaxia plans to hold a live ammunition exercise that will shock the whole world on the day of the army day three days later, which has been sent to Shen yunzai by Duan''s personal computer.


    Every computer has its own IP address, code and so on, which is common sense.


    Duan chuhuang knew that his computer had been hacked.


    "This is the second email we received on our way to Duan''s home."


    After reading the first e-mail, Gao Longzheng opened the second e-mail.


    The contents of the two emails are similar.


    But the content of the second email is more detailed than that of the first.


    There''s even a screenshot of this conversation.


    The main idea is that the crown prince Duan is going to Seoul to find Shen yunzai.


    Shen Yun is asking when he will go.


    He said it could be tomorrow.


    Then Shen Yun asked again and again.


    Then Duan Chu Huang sent her an offline file.


    Shen Yun is asking what it is?


    Duan chuhuang replied that it was his love heart -


    in the screenshots of these chat records, there was only time, but no date.


    However, the anonymous person who sent the letter to Mio made it clear that the "heart of love" sent by crown prince Duan to Shen yunzai was the top secret plan of the live fire exercise to be held on the day of the founding of the Chinese army.


    "Mr. Duan, everyone."


    After Duan Er Dai finished reading the second e-mail, Gao Long March closed the computer and looked at Duan: "I don''t believe captain Duan would do such a thing. But I have the order to go up to the peak, so I have to come forward for the time being to thoroughly investigate this matter. The Wang branch of our Mio should have arrived in Dali soon. "


    When he called the crown prince Duan, he had already used his military rank.


    This means that after that, Gao Changzheng will not regard the crown prince as the third generation of the Duan family.


    Instead, he was regarded as a suspect for leaking top secret military aircraft.


    To be sure, the case of crown prince Duan being suspected of divulging top secret military information can not be solved by Gao Long March.


    Even the rank of the Wang branch of the Mio is not enough. Among the people who are flying to Dali, there must be people from other departments.


    Of course, all those who come to investigate the matter will keep the operation top secret.


    Never let out any clues to the outside world.


    Even after crown prince Duan "pleaded guilty and pleaded guilty", there should be no leakage, so as not to be used by International Anti China forces.


    Although the chat records in anonymous e-mails are likely to be used by those people, as long as they can take urgent and effective measures - no matter whether the top secret military intelligence documents are leaked or not, they must be prepared not to admit it.


    Don''t make a fool of yourself.


    After a moment''s silence, Duan asked slowly, "Xiaogao, what are your tasks this time?"


    Gao Long March''s mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything. Duan said, "no matter what you want to do, as long as you step back, my Duan family will try their best to cooperate."


    With the saying of Duan Lao, Gao long march was relieved: "OK, Duan Lao. First, I want to ask captain Duan two words. Second, we need to take captain Duan''s personal computer. Third, Captain, we''re going to take the third


    "Well, let''s start."


    Of course, Mr. Duan would not have any objection to Gao''s request. He picked it out slightly and said, "Duan Fu, go to the emperor''s room and bring his personal computer. In addition, go with the people of Xiaogao. "


    Mr. Duan asked the people of Gao long march to take the computer together, of course, in order to prove that Duan Fu didn''t do anything inside when he took the computer, so as to eliminate some criminal evidence.


    Gao Changzheng knew that this was not a polite time. After thanking him, he immediately turned around and gave a few orders in a low voice.


    After Duan Fu and two officers walked out of the hall, Gao Long March looked at Duan Chu Huang.


    He looked dignified and said slowly, "Captain Duan, I want to ask you two questions. Please answer truthfully."


    As he spoke, one of the officers who came with him had already taken out his pen and paper.


    Almost did not say: "you have the right to remain silent, but every word you say will become your evidence in the military court in the future."


    Duan Chu Huang nodded.


    "The first sentence."


    Gao Changzheng asked, "you are in love with Shen Yun, a South Korean youth entertainer."


    He can''t refuse: "yes."


    Without waiting for Gao''s long march to ask again, crown prince Duan took the initiative to describe the whole process of how he knew Shen yunzai and how he fell in love at first sight in concise language.


    "Good."


    Gao Changzheng began to say the second sentence: "in order to express your love to her, you gave her the plan of live ammunition exercise on the army day as a gift.""I didn''t!"


    Duan Chu Huang answered with a firm voice: "even if I don''t become a tool again, I won''t do this kind of thing even if I fail to live up to my grandfather''s cultivation."


    Duan''s mother suddenly chimed in: "Gao Changzheng, you should know very well that when someone wants to frame up the crown prince, they can register two penguins and pretend to be him and the South Korean woman. And send these screenshots to you. "


    "Shut up."


    Before her voice fell, Duan said something.


    "Dad! I, I say the truth. "


    The old man never dared to resist, and he could not bear the pressure again.


    Mr. Duan looks at the second generation of Duan.


    Duan Er Dai bit his lower lip, reached for his wife and said in a low voice, "go back first."


    "I''m not going back! I''m right here! I''ll see who dares to take the crown prince away! "


    Duan''s mother would rather die than try her best to protect her son''s safety. After pushing Duan''s second generation away, she picked up a chopstick and put it in her throat, whistling: "Whoever dares to expel me, I will die."


    No one dares her to go out again.


    Because as you can see, she''s not joking.


    With a puff, Duan Chu Huang knelt on the ground, lowered his head and said, "Mom, please avoid first. Please also believe, son, that I have never betrayed my country or made a secret for the Duan family. "


    "I''m not going back. I''m not going anywhere. I''m here. I''m looking at you here. "


    Duan''s mother finally burst into tears, but her hand holding chopsticks was as firm as a rock.


    "Ma -"


    when Duan Chu Huang raised his head again, tears were already flashing in his eyes.


    Outside the door came the sound of hasty footsteps, which interrupted what he wanted to say.

 Chapter 1450

    "What


    These two words are definitely the most frequently used words tonight.


    In fact, in addition to these two words, there are no two words that can describe how shocked Chen Shounan was after listening to his daughter''s words.


    Even if he breaks Lao Chen''s head, he can''t believe that his daughter, who is famous for her cleverness and cleverness, will inadvertently find out that crown prince Duan is in love with a woman in South Korea. After being greatly stimulated, he will make the illusion that crown prince Duan divulges top secret military information.


    If you do it, you can do it. In theory, there is room for any mistake to be remedied.


    But the problem is that after Chen yu''er created the illusion of Duan''s "collusion with the enemy and treason", someone did what she wanted to do ahead of time.


    It''s like there are two eyes staring at her.


    After she made a big mistake, there was no room for her to make it right, which drove her to destroy all the documents in Duan chuhuang''s notebook.


    There''s no way to recover.


    This also proves that he will try his best to clean up the Duan family of crown prince Duan. He can no longer judge whether he has collaborated with the enemy and betrayed his country according to the documents Chen yu''er sent to Shen yunzai.


    A basin of sewage, crazy sprinkled on the crown prince''s head.


    If you want to wash him white, unless you find Shen yunzai, find the computer she uses, and check the document she received.


    But Shen Yun will disappear when she gets such a "valuable" document.


    There is no need to prove anything at all. Chen Shounan, who is experienced in shopping malls, can immediately judge these.


    Looking at his pale father, Chen yu''er was frightened and cried, "Dad, I didn''t disclose the real military secrets. And I also saw that the exercise plan stored in his computer was just his own guess and deduction. The date the file was created is half a year ago. "


    Suddenly, Chen Shounan raised his right hand.


    This is to slap Chen yu''er in the face.


    Instinctively, Chen Yu Er quickly closed his eyes and put his hands around his head.


    There was no slap.


    It''s not that old Chen is reluctant to beat his daughter, it''s that he''s worried that the slap will attract the attention of Duan''s family.


    What''s more, even if Chen yu''er is killed, it will not help.


    "You, you really killed the crown prince Duan."


    Chen Shounan slowly put down his hand and murmured, "fish. You, you know what? Now that the documents you leaked have been used by others, even if it turns out that the real top secret documents have not been leaked, the crown prince Duan has also been destroyed. "


    Then he remembered that when he came back to the guest room to find his daughter and ask her to find out who ye Shen was, he seemed to see a lot of people visiting Duan''s home late at night.


    Those people are all in uniform.


    Chen Shounan didn''t care at that time because he knew very well that the Duan family was a military family, and the people who came and went were basically soldiers.


    It''s also normal for someone in the army to come to Duan''s home late at night.


    Now he knows.


    Those people are here to investigate the case of crown prince Duan''s suspected collusion with the enemy and treason.


    There is no doubt that they will take Duan''s laptop right away.


    But after seeing that all the data inside had been destroyed, I took it for granted that the crown prince Duan was destroying the evidence.


    In this way, the crown prince Duan completely confirmed his criminal evidence and would be taken away by the military.


    As long as he is taken away by the military - no matter what the result, he is no longer suitable to be the third generation of Duan family''s owner.


    The head of the Duan family, however, has a pivotal position in the Chinese military.


    Can the country rest assured that a householder who likes foreign women?


    Definitely not.


    This is also the spicy part of Helan Xiaoxin.


    If the new sister''s plan can be carried out smoothly and the country can see that crown prince Duan falls in love with Shen yunzai, he will be finished.


    Since then, Duan''s half life efforts have been wasted.


    It''s just a pity for the new sister that her people didn''t invade Duan''s computer.


    Can''t use the IP address of Duan Chu Huang''s computer to chat with Shen Yun and send false information.


    Duan''s mother is right.


    Anyone can sign up for two Penguin numbers to pretend that Duan and Shen are chatting.


    So at this time, those things in Duan Chu Huang''s computer are extremely important.


    But those things in the computer were destroyed by the jealous Chen yu''er.


    If you want to find the chat records of Duan and Shen yunzai, unless the woman cooperates, Duan loses the chance to prove his innocence.


    Shouldering the hope of the whole Duan family, the crown prince Duan, after losing his position as the head of the family, can the Duan family not track down who is playing tricks on the computer?


    Is it hard to find out?


    Who didn''t know that Miss Chen Wu of Lingnan had stayed so long in Duan chuhuang''s house, where she was not at home?


    Besides, she is also a computer expert.If it wasn''t for Miss Chen Wu, the military would not have taken Duan Chu Huang away after checking the computer.


    As for the fact that he and Shen Yun are in love - hehe, after the iron evidence proves that the crown prince Duan is innocent, is it very important?


    After all, there is no rule that Duan can''t fall in love with foreign girls.


    Otherwise, Duan Lao, who first found out that he was in contact with Shen Yun, would have stopped him.


    It''s just harmless.


    The key is that Duan''s computer is destroyed!


    It was Chen Yu Er who destroyed it.


    Why did she destroy the data after planting the blame?


    The answer is to get rid of Duan.


    It is the hope of the whole Duan family to get rid of Duan''s hard work.


    At that point, Chen yu''er can''t bear the consequences, even the Chen family in Lingnan.


    All insiders will despise them, thinking that in order to fight for power and profit, they pour sewage on the heroic Duan family.


    The more you think about it, the more scared Chen Shounan is.


    His face became paler and paler.


    If he kills his daughter, no, as long as he can make a confession, all this can be avoided. Chen Shounan will make a quick decision and immediately find a rope to hang himself.


    In this case, where does Chen Shounan have the strength to blame his daughter.


    Just let Chen yu''er lie on his lap and cry, slowly raise her hand to caress her head, but her eyes are staring at the ceiling, murmuring: "yu''er, you, me, our father and daughter, are Dali Duan family, are the eternal sinners of the Chen family in Lingnan. There is no atonement for a hundred deaths. "


    "Dad, I don''t want you to die, and I don''t want to. Please, please help me


    Chen yu''er suddenly raised his head and said, "Dad, let''s go. Go now, go now! No matter who asks, we won''t admit it. "


    Although Lingnan Miss Chen Wu''s name is big and tricky enough, she is only a girl who grew up in a warm room.


    I haven''t experienced any ups and downs. Once I encounter the current problems, I will be in chaos.


    It''s the same as ordinary girls. After the disaster, the first reaction is to run away and die.


    "Fish. You, you are still too young. "


    Chen Shounan lowered his head with a bitter smile.


    His eyes were full of love for his daughter.


    He raised his hand to wipe the tears on her face and said softly, "you go, now. From the moment you step out of the door of Duan''s house, no matter who you say it to, you say it has never been here. "


    "Good!"


    Chen yu''er jumped up from the ground in ecstasy and grabbed his father: "go, hurry up. Why don''t you get up, Dad, before the Duan family can react


    Looking at her, Chen Shounan said: "you go, I don''t go."


    "I, I go?"


    Chen yu''er was stunned.


    Then I understood.


    She was just frightened by the unbearable consequences, but she was not stupid.


    The wrong number is still cast, and the Chen family must give a statement to the Duan family.


    Whether it''s Chen yu''er or Chen Shounan.


    But no matter who it is, they can''t bear the fury of Duan family.


    Chen Shounan only hopes that he can bear the mistakes his daughter has made.


    Don''t bury your daughter, let alone implicate the Chen family -- use his life to save the last.


    "Dad, Dad."


    Chen yu''er was stunned for a long time and knelt down on the ground slowly.


    "Silly child, you are my daughter, the continuation of my life. As long as you can live well, I can die in peace under the nine springs. "


    After making up her mind, Chen Shounan relaxed completely, smiling gently and wiping her tears again: "so, no matter what happens in the future, I don''t want you to live in guilt. You have to remember that you are me. You have a good time, so do I


    "I''m not going."


    Chen yu''er raised his head and said in a dumb voice, "the daughter of the Chen family in Lingnan will never betray her father just for the sake of muddling along."


    Chen Shounan smiles but says nothing.


    He felt that his daughter could deeply understand how much he loved her as a father.


    Fatherly love.


    It''s like a mountain.


    Chen yu''er''s mouth beat violently for a few times. He didn''t say anything any more. After knocking his father heavily, he quickly got up and walked to the door.


    As she opened the door, she heard the rattle of the lighter behind her.


    Chen yu''er''s delicate body trembled suddenly.


    Tonight, a room of Duan''s in Dali may be on fire.


    Although Chen Shounan''s death still can''t quell Duan''s anger, they should think twice: "when things get to this stage, is it only Chen''s fault?"


    If Duan Mingming didn''t agree with the marriage of Duan crown prince and Chen yu''er, how could she be so jealous after seeing him fall in love with Shen Yun?"Dad, I''ll live a good life. I, too, will make the crown prince and the family pay the price they deserve! "


    Chen yu''er didn''t look back. He finished this sentence low and opened the door suddenly.


    Outside, there was a man standing.


    His hair was gray and his waist was bent.


    It''s an old man.


    But the old man''s eyes are brighter than the brightest star in winter.


    Also, it''s cold.


    Duan Fu looked at Chen yu''er and said, "Miss Chen Wu, the Duan family is already paying the price."


    Yes.


    Duan Fu is right. The Duan family is already paying the price.


    When Gao Changzheng turned on Duan''s personal computer, but he couldn''t see anything, Duan, who placed all his hopes on this computer, sighed, closed his eyes and said in a dumb voice, "I''ll go with you."


    Facts speak louder than words.


    No matter how Duan explains it, he has never been a ghost on the computer, but the blank space on the computer is enough.


    He can only be taken away by Gao Long March and others.


    No one can stop it.


    Neither can Duan.


    Seeing that half of his life''s hard work is going to be wasted, Duan Lao, who has experienced too many big storms in his life, is more than ten years old in an instant.


    He slowly stood up, body a little shake, but refused to support the second generation of paragraph.


    "I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest."


    Duan old tone vicissitudes of life said: "in the future, do not have anyone, to disturb me. Think of me as dead. "


    "Dad


    "Grandfather!"


    As soon as Mr. Duan''s words came out, all the members of the Duan family knelt down on the ground in unison, crying sad.


    But in addition to Gao Changzheng and others, there are two other people standing, one is Li Nanfang, the other is Duan Xiangning.


    Bang, bang!


    After kowtowing, as soon as he was about to stand up, he heard someone sigh: "alas. I was so moved. It seems that if I don''t say it, I won''t be able to sleep in the future. "

 Chapter 1451

    Duan seems to be more than ten years old in an instant. The younger generation of Duan''s family all kneel down on the ground, and those with weaker nerves have already begun to cry. Even those with a hard heart will feel sad after seeing this scene.


    If you don''t believe it, you can see the performance of Gao Changzheng and others.


    Everyone at the scene, except for some scum who can''t even remember, knows that the Duan family is full of heroes. Their glory today was bought by their ancestors with their blood.


    Now, because of the problem of crown prince Duan, the whole Duan family has been pushed to the edge of the cliff by an invisible big hand, and will sink into the bottomless abyss at any time, and there is no room to turn over in the future. Anyone who is in a normal spirit will feel sad and flustered for the misfortune that the Duan family is about to usher in.


    There''s no way to save them.


    The only way to keep silence is to wait for Mr. Duan to falter away. Gao Changzheng and others will take away Mr. Duan.


    With the departure of crown prince Duan, it also represents the end of the glory of Duan family, who has a history of more than 100 years in Dali.


    Tonight was originally a big day for the Duan family.


    Duan Xiangning unexpectedly brought back Li Nanfang, the representative of the grey forces, when Duan''s family was in urgent need of allies for the northern transfer of power.


    It''s a great joy for the Duan family.


    For this reason, Mr. Duan went out to welcome the villa in person. At the middle of the moon, he gave a big banquet in the hall to welcome his son-in-law to visit Mr. Taishan.


    What a wonderful day.


    But with the low-level mistakes made by crown prince Duan, the festive atmosphere of the Duan family turned into a thick sadness.


    Now that this is the case, who cares more about Li Nanfang and the Duan family''s power?


    Duan''s family is about to fall, where will we consider whether the power can be transferred to the north!


    But when the younger generation of Duan family knelt down on the ground and sent him away, someone sighed and said those words.


    Who is it!?


    Who spoke in such a schadenfreude tone when the whole Duan family was devastated?


    With a crash, all the people kneeling on the ground raised their heads in unison.


    All of them were angry and gnashing their teeth, with a ferocious look of rushing up at any time and tearing the man to pieces.


    Gao Changzheng and others also looked up in surprise.


    After they saw who was saying this sentence, they were even more shocked. They could not help but open their mouth and face with disbelief.


    Even Duan Lao, who usually doesn''t have much reaction when the sky collapses, his old body trembles violently. When he suddenly turns to look at the man, his turbid old eyes are all shining.


    "Xiang, Xiang Ning!"


    When Duan''s family raised their heads, they found that the person who said that was Duan Xiangning, her daughter who she was trying to protect. Suddenly, they were so scared that their blood clotted and their heart beat stopped. Subconsciously, they yelled: "you, what are you talking about? Come on, get down on your knees and apologize to your grandfather! "


    Before the old four''s voice fell, someone suddenly stood up from the ground and rushed to Duan Xiangning: "bitch, I strangle you!"


    This man is the fifth member of Duan''s family.


    Originally, after seeing that Duan Xiangning really brought Li Renzha back, the old five had already felt ashamed.


    What''s more, at the banquet just now, the old four family vigorously raised their eyebrows against her and demonstrated arrogantly. If it wasn''t for Mr. Duan''s presence, she would never have been able to bear the appearance of a successful villain. Even if she didn''t say something mean, she would have turned around and left.


    The fifth family is full of guts, and there is no place to vent. Duan''s family is about to collapse, but she is scared and confused.


    At this time, Duan Xiangning not only did not kneel on the ground like all Duan''s children, but also said those words in a strange way.


    Urgent need to do something, to appease the hearts of the wandering old five, immediately found the vent, a scream rushed to Duan Xiangning.


    She''s going to scratch this bitch''s face!


    She''s going to strangle the bitch who killed Duan Xiang.


    She can be sure that even if she strangles Duan Xiangning, Duan will not blame her for it.


    Because she could clearly feel that Duan was still murderous when he looked back.


    Duan Xiangning must be possessed by a ghost.


    Otherwise, she would not have said that in a strange tone when the whole Duan family was so sad and angry.


    Not only did she say that.


    After that, he slowly reached for the tea cup.


    It seems that this is to moisten the throat, and then continue to talk.


    In a flash, many people understood why Duan Xiangning said that.


    When she saw with her own eyes that the Duan family was about to decline, she was still gloating because she felt that the Duan family, or crown prince Duan, deserved what they had done.


    Who let the Duan family use her as a chess piece and marry her to Lu hang for the sake of family power?


    It''s all right to marry Lu hang. Why should Mao abandon her after her failure?Xiangziyue child to attend the wedding, let her do more opportunities.


    At that time, if Li Nanfang had not been present, I believe that the sexy and charming young woman had turned into a skeleton. Fang soul looked at the direction of her hometown day and night, and wept when she went to the middle of the sky every month.


    Who, who doesn''t hate Duan family?


    Ha.


    Now, the Duan family is coming to an end.


    So it''s normal for Duan Xiangning, who is full of resentment towards the Duan family, to say this when she is in full bloom.


    Damn it!


    This woman, damn it 10000 times.


    Even all Duan''s family members, including Duan Lao, felt this way after thinking about it in an instant.


    Some people don''t think so.


    Although he doesn''t think so because he can''t remember the things before, it doesn''t mean that he can watch the Duan family suddenly rush up and stretch his fingers to catch his wife''s face.


    Are you kidding?


    There is a folk saying that people do things like dogs do things like that.


    After Duan Xiangning''s flower like little face egg is really made, when some scum holds her in her arms, doesn''t it feel very boring?


    If you want to grab it, grab your own face.


    I can''t. I can grab your daughter''s face.


    What about the two daughters, right?


    I don''t care who I catch, but I can''t catch my wife.


    After saying that, Duan Xiangning, who was suspected of being forced, didn''t expect that Aunt Wu would jump on her when she took the tea cup to moisten her throat. When she realized it, the ten fingers of the sword had been poked in front of her eyes, and she had no time to dodge any more, so she only instinctively uttered a exclamation and closed her eyes.


    "Ah


    Bang - wow.


    Duan Xiangning didn''t feel the pain on her face when she closed her eyes, but she heard a dull hum, followed by a bang and a crash.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw that the five aunts, who were just about to scratch her face, had fallen onto the table.


    I smashed a piece of the plate above.


    "Presumptuous!"


    After seeing his wife kicked by Li Nanfang, Duan Laowu was very distressed and stood up from the ground with a roar.


    His two daughters, Duan Xiang, who was sitting in a wheelchair, and Duan Fen, who was very good in body and chest, all gave a gentle rebuke. When they were about to move, someone got up first and stopped them with outstretched hands.


    It''s the crown prince.


    Although the crown prince of Duan is in danger, he is the third generation of family leader who has been cultivated by Duan for decades. Duan Xiang and others can''t compare his calmness and self-cultivation.


    "Stay with me."


    Duan chuhuang, who had red eyes, stared at Duan Xiangning and said slowly.


    No matter whether he is about to be destroyed or not, as long as he does not leave the house, he is the third generation owner of the Duan family.


    All the people at the scene, except Gao Changzheng and others, Duan Lao and Duan Er Dai, had to listen to him and wait for his decision.


    Duan reached out and slowly grasped the back of the chair. His face returned to normal.


    He didn''t say anything, and other people wouldn''t say anything.


    In the hall, it was quiet again.


    Only Duan Xiangning, after reaching out and patting her full breasts, made a scared look, and then turned back to give Li Renzha a a "you are so powerful, you have to protect me like this" wink, then she picked up the tea cup and drank it gracefully.


    Li Nanfang shrugged his shoulders and sat down again.


    Although he lost his memory, he was not stupid. Of course, after witnessing what happened after the arrival of Gao Changzheng and others, he could see that the Duan family was in imminent danger.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t understand why his wife said that.


    But is it important?


    Of course not.


    What''s important is that he really doesn''t like his wife''s little face, being caught.


    It''s about his sex.


    No matter who this person is, it can''t take away his sexual happiness.


    Whoever dares to attack Duan Xiangning again, he will attack anyone impolitely.


    After Duan Xiangning finished drinking the water slowly, he asked: "Xiangning, I want to know why you say that."


    Duan Xiangning looked up at him with a smile: "ha ha, if I don''t explain it to you?"


    "I''m useless."


    Duan chuhuang also laughs and answers Duan Xiangning''s words. There is something wrong with Ma Zui.


    But as long as people with a little intelligence quotient can recognize it, he said this sentence, telling Duan Xiangning: "I left Duan''s home this time, and I don''t know if I can come back again. Even if I can come back, I don''t mean to live any more. I made a mistake, I need to die to give the Duan family a full apology. Since I''m going to die, I don''t mind killing you if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation tonight. ""I''m so scared."


    Duan Xiangning smiles and looks at her mother.


    "Xiangning -"


    after the mother and daughter''s eyes were opposite, the old four said in a trembling voice.


    "Mom, thank you for raising me and loving me so much. I can only repay you for your kindness in the next life. "


    Duan Xiangning suddenly fell on her knees and kowtowed to her mother.


    The crowd was in a daze.


    What do you mean?


    Everyone is waiting for you to explain. Why do you say that in a strange way? Why do you suddenly do this?


    Li Nanfang was also a little confused. He put down his glass and hesitated to kneel down for his mother-in-law.


    Standing behind the chair, Duan suddenly realized something.


    His two long eyebrows trembled, drooped and sighed.


    "Xiangning, you, you apologize to your grandfather. Come on, come on


    Like other people except Duan, the old four thought that Duan Xiangning would die after she said something wrong, so they said that her mother''s kindness was unrequited in the world, and she had to be a cow and a horse in the next life.


    Duan Xiangning raised her head and got up. Instead of looking at Duan Chu Huang, she walked slowly to Gao Long March.


    Everyone continues to be confused.


    I really don''t know what she''s going to do.


    High Long March also at a loss, subconsciously back two steps, Duan Xiangning stretched out his hands, whispered: "take me away."


    "What?"


    The long march was full of fog.


    "I said, you can take me away."


    Duan Xiangning said with a faint smile: "because it was me who made trouble on Duan''s computer and leaked those things to the South Korean woman. It has nothing to do with him. "

 Chapter 1452

    Quiet.


    Dead quiet.


    All the people looked at Duan Xiangning as if they had been given the body immobilization method.


    Duan Xiangning came home last night.


    Before she came, the event that was enough to make the Duan family collapse had already happened.


    But now she said that it was she who made trouble on Duan''s computer.


    Are you kidding?


    I really think you have a high status in Duan''s family. Can you go in and out of Duan''s room at will?


    So, how can she take the initiative to stand up and say that she is making trouble?


    "Xiangning!"


    It can be said that knowing a son is not like a father, or a daughter is not like a mother. After all, Duan Xiangning and the fifth family are mother and daughter, and they have brought her up since childhood. Her mother can definitely guess what she thinks in her heart in the shortest time.


    Guessing that his daughter was going to be the scapegoat for the crown prince Duan and the whole Duan family, he cried bitterly: "don''t talk nonsense! You have nothing to do with it - "


    " Ma! "


    Duan Xiangning looked back, looked at her mother and said loudly, "I made it!"


    "Xiangning."


    The tears of the fifth family gushed out.


    Duan Xiangning pursed the corners of her mouth, then suddenly raised her face to the sky and laughed wildly.


    While laughing, some hysterical exclaimed: "ha, ha ha. Now, please listen to me. Why did I frame the crown prince Duan! Why should I frame him? Because I know very well that only by doing this can I push the whole Duan family into the abyss and repay the resentment that I was almost washed away after being used as a chess piece! "


    With a wild laugh, Duan Xiangning looked at Duan chuhuang fiercely and hissed, "Duan chuhuang, you should remember what you and Duan Xiang did to me when they were in Qingshan. Besides, don''t tell me that you didn''t know Duan Xiang was going to kill me on the Great Wall. "


    "I, I know."


    In the past, in front of Duan Sifeng, Duan Chu Huang was always indifferent. Now he was pale and strong. He did not dare to look at Duan Xiangning.


    "But you don''t care."


    Duan Xiangning walked step by step, his face full of venom.


    "Yes. I didn''t - "


    when crown prince Duan just said these words, we saw a flash of white shadow in front of us.


    Pop!


    The slap in the face, after it rings in the hall, is particularly crisp and harsh.


    Duan chuhuang, who was slapped by Duan Xiangning, bit his lower lip and didn''t speak.


    "I wanted to smoke you for a long time. Today, I have finally fulfilled my long cherished wish. "


    Duan Xiangning said coldly.


    Li Nanfang came over, picked up her hand and said with some heartache, "look, it''s all red, isn''t it? I''ve told you for a long time. I''ll take care of this kind of violence in the future. You can''t hit people. I''ll teach you. Learn. "


    Before his voice fell, there was another slap in the face.


    When Duan Xiangning smoked Duan Chu Huang just now, her voice was very loud, and she also drew her hand red.


    But Duan Chu Huang just bit his lower lip and didn''t move his head.


    However, after Li NanFang''s hand, the slap did not sound, but Duan chuhuang rotated several times in place like a top, and blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Ye Shen!"


    Whose mother doesn''t care?


    What mother can watch her son be slapped in the face?


    Duan''s mother opened her mouth and scolded angrily. Just as she was about to do something, she quickly put out her hand and covered her mouth.


    Duan er''s voice sounded in her ear: "wait a minute."


    As if she didn''t hear Duan''s mother''s angry voice, Duan Xiangning took Li NanFang''s hand and compared it with her little red hand. Then she said with admiration, "husband, you are really an expert in this field. If I can still live in the future, I will certainly learn from you. "


    "You''ll live as long as I''m here."


    Li Nanfang said faintly, turned and walked to the table, sat down and picked up the wine bottle.


    Amnesia, really does not mean that people become stupid.


    Since Li Nanfang has not become a fool, of course he can see what Duan Xiangning is doing.


    He can''t stop it.


    Because when he saw Duan Xiangning kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to her mother, he knew that this woman was determined to sacrifice herself for Duan''s family.


    Next, what Li Nanfang should consider is not how to stop Duan Xiangning from being a scapegoat, but how to help her wash white.


    Find the culprit who leaked the top secret military information.


    After Duan chuhuang was slapped in the face one after another, Duan Xiangning relaxed a lot and spoke normally.


    Her language ability is very good.


    Gao Changzheng and others can understand.


    "Oh, why don''t you write it down?"


    Duan Xiangning looked at the officer beside Gao Long March. Xiumei frowned slightly: "this is my voluntary surrender. If I confess, I will be lenient."


    "OK, OK, I''ll take it right away."The officer nodded subconsciously and then looked at the long march.


    There are no idiots in intelligence work.


    After witnessing the reaction of the Duan family, Gao Changzheng now sees that the crown prince Duan was framed.


    It''s just that the people who framed him were ruthless, blocking all the back roads that he could clean up, so that he completely lost the opportunity to argue.


    Not only that, but the leakage of top secret military information is too big to tolerate the slightest carelessness.


    Therefore, even if it has been concluded that the crown prince Duan was wronged, Gao Changzheng will have to take him away and watch the Duan family go down.


    But now Duan Xiangning comes forward - Gao Long March is a little silent for a moment and nods to her companion.


    The officer in charge of recording immediately took up his pen and wrote it down in his notebook.


    Duan Xiangning said very thoroughly, whether it is the motive or the way of doing the case, it is so reasonable.


    She is angry with Duan family. After she is useless, she will be washed away just for face.


    Even more hate Duan Chu Huang, regardless of the feelings of brothers and sisters, watched her step by step toward death.


    Thanks to Duan Xiangning''s good luck, her husband Ye Shen stepped forward and pulled her back from the door of hell when she was in the most difficult situation.


    "I believe we should be very clear that every woman is careful. Mr. Duan, I''m sorry. So am I


    After Duan Xiangning said this, she casually picked up a cup that she didn''t know was, drank a drink of water, and then continued: "so, I want to revenge you, revenge the whole Duan family."


    Duan Xiangning, who vowed to revenge the whole Duan family, used her excellent hacker technology to invade his computer and sent a top secret document to Shen yunzai in South Korea.


    After that, she sent two more emails to the national military intelligence department.


    "Then, I''ll wait for a good play."


    Duan Xiangning breathed a long sigh of relief, then regretfully laughed: "ha ha. Originally, I thought the Duan family would be very happy after my revenge - in fact, I was wrong. Especially when I see my grandfather, it seems that after so many years of old, I suddenly think of the spirit of my ancestors and look at me in the sky. It was they who made me stand up and take responsibility for my stupid mistakes. "


    Speaking of this, Duan Xiangning picked up the cup again to drink water.


    The glass was empty. She had just finished it.


    "Shen Ye. Are you thirsting my wife to death? "


    Duan Xiangning looked back and said.


    "Good, good."


    Li Nanfang gave a bitter smile. Just as he was about to get up, someone rushed over.


    It''s old Duan standing behind the chair.


    After seeing Duan come over, Duan Xiangning''s face flashed a touch of fear, subconsciously retreated.


    "Grandfather, pour it for you."


    With a smile, Duan took up the teapot and poured water. He took it up with both hands and handed it to Duan Xiangning.


    Mr. Duan is in Duan''s family. That''s God''s existence. When did he pour water for someone?


    What''s more, he now holds the cup with both hands.


    Subconsciously, Duan Xiangning''s knees are about to be bent, but Duan raises his hand and takes her arm.


    Duan always uses the way of "offering tea" to thank Duan Xiangning for coming forward in time and expressing her guilt.


    "Grandfather, grandfather."


    Duan Xiangning holding a teacup, panic at a loss.


    "You are a good child of the Duan family."


    Duan was silent for a moment. Then he patted her hand and said something in a low voice. He looked at Gao Long March.


    What else can he say besides that?


    Gao Long March is still frowning and meditating.


    Duan Xiangning''s words of "confession of surrender" sound very reasonable.


    But it''s not easy to do.


    "Mr. Duan, I need to report to the leader of Shangfeng." :


    in this matter, Gao Long March really can''t be the master.


    "We''ll wait for you."


    Mr. Duan nodded, walked slowly back to the chair, sat down and closed his eyes.


    "Captain Duan, Miss Duan, please wait a moment."


    Gao Changzheng said a word and walked out quickly with his mobile phone.


    In the hall, it was quiet again.


    The moon outside the window is getting brighter.


    Most of the people in the hall are kneeling, but since Mr. Duan doesn''t speak, let''s keep kneeling.


    Duan Xiangning stood at the table, nodding and looking at the cup in her hand, her left index finger dipped in the residual tea sprinkled on the table, unconsciously painting something.


    There was the sound of rapid footsteps coming from outside the door.


    When Duan opened his eyes slowly, Duan Fu came in from outside in a hurry.


    Like those who didn''t see the whole hall, Duan Fu went to Duan and whispered something.


    All the people who peeked at Duan saw that the old man opened his eyes and closed them again.He held the chair in his hands. On the back of his hands, thick green tendons burst.


    This is Duan''s anger in his heart.


    After Duan Fu finished, he stood beside him like a clay figurine.


    No one knows what Duan Fu said, but he can clearly feel how important the news is from Duan''s reaction.


    What''s going on?


    Looking at the question, Duan Xiangning came in and said, "when Duan Xiangning came in, he finally got rid of the two words."


    Immediately, two soldiers with guns rushed in from the door.


    Like an eagle catching a chicken, Duan Xiangning was handcuffed, or handcuffed.


    Duan Xiangning didn''t resist and accepted her life.


    No one stopped the soldiers from pushing her to the door.


    Neither did Li Nanfang.


    He knows very well that this is not the time for him to stand up and do something.


    When Duan Xiangning was pushed to the door, she suddenly struggled to look back: "Ye Shen, don''t wait for me. Go to the woman you like and live a good life in the future. "


    Li Nanfang laughed: "what you said is light, as if it''s easy to find a wife. You give me to remember, this life I but pester you. You can''t run. "


    "Yang -"


    Duan Xiangning wanted to talk to Li Nanfang again.


    But the two soldiers who didn''t understand the customs didn''t give her a chance. They pushed her out of the door.


    "Xiangning."


    The fourth family wailed and wanted to get up and chase them out, but they were grabbed by their husband.


    "Captain Duan, please listen. You are not allowed to leave Duan''s house until the matter is clear. "


    After finishing the Long March, Gao looked at Duan again: "Duan, the leader entrusted me to say sorry to you - the second mechanical armored strengthening company of the third regiment of the third division of Dali military region has blocked all the intersections within a radius of three kilometers."


    "It should be."


    Duan nodded and looked out of the window.


    The moon is still in the sky.


    Why, it hasn''t sunk yet?

 Chapter 1453

    When the East turns white, the moon turns pale.


    When the red sun comes out of the East and the morning glow fills half of the sky, the moon disappears completely.


    The rosy morning glow means that it may rain today. It''s better not to go far.


    The Duan family did not want to go far. They all sat quietly on the chairs in the living room, staring out of the window and thinking.


    There was a slight snore.


    Someone looked at it quietly, only to find that Li Nanfang didn''t know when he had fallen asleep on the table.


    "Dig a slot, this guy is still in the mood to sleep. If it''s not my family, my heart will be different. "


    Several people, all in the heart so scold, feel this guy is simply too abnormal.


    But Duan didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    With his old eyes that can see through everything in the world, of course, we can see what Li Nanfang thought.


    Li Nanfang forced himself to sleep.


    Because only by having a good sleep can we maintain our spirit and do what we need to do.


    "Duan Ning, help him to Xiangning''s room and let him have a good rest."


    Mr. Duan said something.


    There were a lot of people at the scene, but they were all the elders of Duan Xiangning. It was not easy to serve him.


    The people who are "qualified" to send him to Duan Xiangning''s room are Duan Xiang, Duan Ning and Duan fragmentary.


    Duan Xiang in a wheelchair is not good at walking, so this task naturally falls on the other two sisters in law.


    Of course, Mr. Duan can let his servants do it, such as the guard of the Duan family.


    He didn''t order Duan''s guards because Li Nanfang was Duan Xiangning''s "husband".


    Duan Xiangning has just come forward to save the Duan family. It''s hard to say that the Duan family no longer takes their husbands seriously.


    "All right, Grandpa."


    Duanning sisters looked at each other, got up and went to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang raised his head and said drowsily, "no, don''t help me, just have a guide."


    It''s normal for him to wake up in time after he can hear what Duan is saying in his sleep.


    He doesn''t want to be carried away by two girls like a dead dog.


    Duan Ning and his wife feel that it''s not right to help him walk. After all, they are both unmarried girls of Yunying. The Duan family is strict and dare not mess around at school. Later they serve in the army. Who dares to think ill of Miss Duan?


    So far, they have no experience of contact with strange men.


    Now that he has woken up, some embarrassment has been avoided.


    They looked at each other again. Duan fragmentary said, "I''ll take him there. Sister Ning will stay."


    "I -"


    Duan Ning hesitated, nodded and agreed.


    She and Duan Xiangning are close sisters, that is, Li NanFang''s sister-in-law. It is generally said that it is most appropriate for her to lead the way.


    Duan fragmentary but rush to do it, Duan Ning understand that she is in a small expression of guilt.


    After all, Duan Xiang is Duan''s sister.


    Duan Xiang and his wife Duan Laowu have repeatedly harmed Duan Xiangning.


    Now when Duan''s family is in great danger, Duan Xiangning comes forward. Duan wants to use this way to make a small apology.


    Duan Ning gave her the chance.


    "Thank you."


    After thanking Li Nanfang, Duan said softly: "brother in law, I''ll take you to Xiangning''s room."


    "Please."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand to wipe his eyes. After yawning, he ignored others, and walked to the door with some frivolous steps.


    Who are you talking to?


    I''m not in a good mood!


    For whom, whose wife is willing to be a scapegoat, who can be in a good mood after being taken away.


    The Duan family didn''t care about his rude behavior.


    "Brother in law, this way."


    After Duan sporadically went out, he took a few steps to the front, pointed to the West and said.


    Li Nanfang, half squinting, said a good word.


    One before the other, they just walked through the moon gate leading to the West courtyard, and saw seven or eight people coming from the front.


    "Brother in law, just a moment."


    After looking up, Duan Yingting''s Xiumei moved a little. He stopped and reached for Li NanFang''s arm.


    She reached out to help Li Nanfang, which was a subconscious action.


    Who makes this guy seem to be walking with his eyes closed, and his feet are flighty. He can hit a tree at any time, or fall into a roadside pool?


    Li Nanfang struggled a little and didn''t break away.


    Forget it, if she likes to help, she can help. Who asked her brother to do something for her family?


    In front of him came a group of people. In order to show respect for human beings, Li Nanfang had to open his eyes and give them the gift of attention even when he was sleepy.


    By the way, "what are those people for?""It''s a culprit who tries to push the Duan family down the abyss, and sister Xiang Ning has to come forward."


    Duan sporadically stares at the petite girl in the middle of the group. She bites her silver teeth and says hatefully.


    Chen yu''er, who is jealous of the fire, has made a big mistake in his head. Then he regrets it and knows he is afraid.


    But it''s too late.


    Duan Fu, who has been following Duan for so many years, doesn''t need anyone''s instructions. After Gao Long March explained his intention, he realized what the problem was.


    After Duan Fu took the computer from Duan''s room, he went to the guest room.


    Just as it happens, Chen Shounan wants to burn himself and apologize, and Chen yu''er wants to flee.


    Duan Fu made a quick decision and took the Chen family and their daughters under control. After they were put under house arrest, he reported to Duan.


    In fact, after Gao took Duan Xiangning away in the Long March, the Duan family, who had calmed down, figured out where the problem was.


    However, due to the status of Chen Shounan and his daughter, the relationship between the Chen family in Lingnan and the Duan family in Dali is unusual. Therefore, Mr. Duan needs to carefully consider the advantages and disadvantages before deciding whether to talk to them in detail.


    After daybreak, Duan finally made up his mind and ordered Duan Fu to bring people here.


    "Who framed my wife?"


    Li Nanfang finally opened his eyes and looked at the petite girl in the crowd.


    The gray faced Chen yu''er just looked up.


    After their eyes were opposite, Li Nanfang had no reaction.


    Chen yu''er was stunned, then lowered his head.


    Just last night, she had learned from Chen Shounan''s mobile phone that this guy''s alias was Ye Shen, and she turned into Duan''s son-in-law.


    If put in the past, Chen yu''er will definitely jump out and tear down this guy''s plot - but now, where does she have this idea.


    "The beauty seems to know me."


    Seeing the back of Chen yu''er and others disappear behind the moon gate, Li Nanfang says thoughtfully.


    "Well, it''s just a smelly woman who pretends to be naive, but actually has a vicious heart."


    Section sporadic hate to scold a sentence, pulled down the arm of Li Nanfang: "go, brother-in-law, regardless of her."


    Li Nanfang only saw something from her instant instinctive reaction after looking at Chen yu''er. In fact, he didn''t care much about who she was.


    Duan''s villa covers a large area, but there are few people, so Duan Xiangning married a few years ago, but her boudoir has always remained as before.


    Every day, there will be housekeepers to clean up, and from time to time, a piece of sandalwood will be put on the spot to create the appearance that there are still people living here.


    From the boudoir''s decoration, we can generally see a woman''s character.


    Red.


    Pink, light red, dark red, big red and other red are the main colors in Duan Xiangning''s boudoir.


    Generally speaking, girls who like this kind of decoration are basically vain, arrogant and self-centered.


    Duan Xiangning, who had never met Li Nanfang before, was really like this.


    "Brother in law, just rest. Xiangning''s room is cleaned every day. "


    After taking Li Nanfang into Duan Xiangning''s boudoir, Duan fragmentary wanted to go out immediately, but after thinking about it, he stopped.


    She wants to talk to Li Nanfang more.


    Although Duan Sifeng, under the deliberate indulgence of Duan Lao, has learned to fight openly and secretly since childhood. Even if she is a sister of a milk compatriot, she will fight against her sister when she can fight for her own interests - but different people have different human nature.


    Compared with Duan Xiang, who is a sister of his own, she is much more kind-hearted.


    Otherwise, she would not be grateful when Duan Xiangning came forward. She would rush to send Li Nanfang to have a rest with Duan Ning, Li NanFang''s "real" sister-in-law.


    "Anything else?"


    Li Nanfang, who is obviously in poor spirits, is a little impatient. After yawning, he sits heavily on the sofa.


    His mental distress is not because he didn''t sleep last night, but because he used his brain excessively.


    If he didn''t lose his memory after being deeply stimulated, after Duan Xiangning was taken away, no matter how he thought about how to wash her white, he would not feel tired.


    But just a few days after his brain was stimulated, he had to spend so many brain cells to think about problems, and it was normal that he would be tired mentally.


    He just wanted to have a good sleep. He didn''t have to worry about anything for the time being.


    Li Nanfang will be impatient if Duan sporadic does not leave.


    "Ah? oh Brother in law, it''s like this. I want to tell you something. "


    In the past, no matter where he went, he would be treated as a princess in the army. Duan fragmentary, who was careful with her, didn''t expect that she was such a sassy beauty who took the initiative to approach Li Nanfang. He was still a little impatient. His first reaction was to be angry, but then he suddenly got angry.


    Now, she is not qualified to be angry with Li Nanfang."Go ahead."


    After Li Nanfang sat down, he laid down on the sofa, raised his left foot and put it on the armrest of the sofa.


    Well, it''s much more comfortable to sleep on the sofa than on the table.


    Looking at his disrespectful laziness, I can''t say how tired he is.


    I really want to turn around and go.


    But after thinking of Duan Xiangning, she sighed in her heart, sat on the armrest of the sofa on the side of Li NanFang''s head, and said softly, "brother-in-law, you should not know what kind of living environment Xiangning was in Duan''s family before she married Lu or you?"


    It was almost a slip of the tongue.


    Fortunately, it was corrected in time.


    It is reasonable for her to use Duan Xiangning''s living environment in her mother''s home as the starting point for her conversation with Li Nanfang.


    She hoped Li Nanfang would know that the environment in which Duan''s children grew up was so different.


    Duan fragmentary thinks that as long as Li Nanfang, who has lost her memory, knows this, she can understand why her sister Duan Xiang was treated like that at the beginning.


    It''s not Duan Xiang''s fault.


    It is the general environment of the Duan family that has created the character of the Duan family''s children who are "indifferent to their families and benefit oriented".


    When Duan said this, Li Nanfang, who raised his hand to cover his eyes, occasionally said yes.


    Later, he was silent.


    Staring out of the window, I can''t see that this guy has fallen asleep.


    It took her more than half an hour to make clear what she wanted to say, and then she found that he didn''t seem to listen to her at all.


    "It''s been a long time. I''m casting pearls before swine."


    Duan was stunned for a moment. He said something to himself. Just as he was about to stand up and leave, he saw Li Renzha in the middle and suddenly put up a small tent.


    The thing under the tent will jump from time to time.

 Chapter 1454

    Haven''t you ever eaten pork, haven''t you ever seen a pig run?


    People often say this sentence, can be used in many things.


    It''s also about sex.


    There is no doubt that the family education is very strict. No matter they are in school or in service, they are not allowed to contact strange men before they get married.


    Not touching men doesn''t mean she doesn''t know about men.


    Don''t forget that through decades of hard work of the Oriental people, the whole process of how the seeds blossom and bear fruit has been publicized in the form of film and television materials all over the world, so that all school-age teenagers can benefit a lot from it.


    Duan is also one of all the school-age teenagers.


    So when she suddenly found something happened to Li Nanfang, she was stunned, then turned her face red, quickly got up, scolded the shameless scum, and quickly walked to the door.


    Just a few steps away, she stopped.


    Li Nanfang is not shameless.


    He has this kind of reaction, just his man''s instinct.


    Instinct is not shameful.


    Can you say that a dog eating excrement is shameless?


    People just like it.


    Then, like Li Nanfang, who is in the vigorous age group, when he falls asleep, he will go into a colorful dreamland and see some sexy and attractive beauties. That thing will react immediately, which is as normal as dog''s love to eat excrement.


    However, since Duan fragmentary understood that Li NanFang''s shamelessness was just his normal physiological reaction, why didn''t he leave immediately, but after stopping, he bit his lower lip hard and walked back slowly?


    She wanted to apologize.


    Because my sister Duan Xiang had hurt Duan Xiangning many times.


    She wanted to repay her kindness.


    Because Duan Xiangning was able to stand up in time when Duan''s mansion was about to collapse, sacrificing herself to save others.


    Whether Duan wants to apologize or repay her kindness, she has no chance to say this to Duan Xiangning.


    Is it OK to say - or do something about Li Nanfang?


    It should be.


    Li Nanfang is Duan Xiangning''s "husband". Whether true or false, he is already Duan''s grandson-in-law.


    Husband and wife are one.


    Duan hopes that after Li Nanfang gets her "compensation", Duan Xiangning will have less hatred for her sister and mother.


    She slowly knelt down in front of the sofa, slowly stretched out a shaking hand, nervously closed her eyes.


    She knew what to do, but she didn''t experience it.


    After all, there is a gap between theory and practice.


    "I do it, don''t I?


    Will he wake up and think I''m a bad woman?


    Or does he think I''m plotting against him? "


    When he bit his lips and untied someone''s belt with great difficulty, he thought to himself, "it''s nothing. Anyway, I just want him to understand the original intention. Besides, he''ll wake up. When he wakes up, it''s not too late to see how he reacts. "


    Duan feels that no matter how dead a man sleeps, he will wake up when the thing is wrapped in warmth.


    The problem is that when she nervously opens her mouth and slowly lowers her head, she immediately feels nauseous and snores from her stomach.


    "He''s pretending!


    I don''t believe it. If I give it to him like this, he can still sleep.


    All right.


    Since you are pretending, you agree with me.


    I just hope that after you''ve had enough to eat and drink, don''t wipe your mouth.


    Hum, there is no good man in the world.


    It''s big. "


    Clearly in the initiative to provide special services to people, Duan sporadic but in the heart scolded Li slag is not a good thing.


    She really wronged Li Nanfang.


    When Li Nanfang had not lost his memory before, he would wake up as soon as a woman provided him with considerate service when he had normal physiological phenomena in his sleep.


    After all, physical contact is not a dream.


    But now, he will not feel the outside world providing service when he is dreaming.


    To put it simply, every time he goes into deep sleep and enters the beautiful spring dream, all the sensory nerves on Li NanFang''s body are completely estranged from the outside world.


    He won''t come out of the spring dream until it''s over.


    Only the scene of the spring dream, and the real feeling of the action, perfect combination, make the action, to enjoy the joy of conquering the dream beauty.


    There is no doubt that there is a big gap between old drivers and new drivers in driving.


    It''s not very skillful.


    Duan only knows what she should do to make Li Nanfang enjoy special happiness.I don''t care if her strange actions hurt him.


    It must have hurt him.


    A few minutes later, Duan fragmentary, who had a little practical experience, was even more red than red cloth. He didn''t feel too retched. He peeped at Li Nanfang and saw that he was frowning.


    In the heart immediately angrily scolds: "smelly hooligan, obviously already woke up, but pretends is still sleeping.". Hum, do you feel the pain? You deserve it. It''s killing you. "


    Duan fragmentary, who was not skilled enough, was annoyed that Li Nanfang pretended to sleep, but was absorbed in enjoying her service, so she deliberately used her little teeth. When Li Nanfang finally gave a snort after eating pain, she worried again: "don''t break it for him."


    She chose this way to indirectly express her apology and gratitude to Duan Xiangning instead of using the most direct means, which is also reasonable.


    She doesn''t want to hand over her innocent body because of repaying kindness and apologizing.


    With her little mouth - it should be the best way to show her gratitude and apology.


    It''s more comfortable than using your hands, and you don''t have to bury your innocent body. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    "This rascal, how come it''s not finished yet?"


    Half an hour later, he became more and more skillful in this movement, and his voice was numb, but Li Nanfang didn''t mean to deliver the thing.


    It makes her a little, impatient?


    No.


    It''s not impatience.


    I''m afraid.


    Because Duan sporadic suddenly felt that she was doing the most shameless, even the dirtiest thing, but she could enjoy some strange happiness from it.


    What''s more, her green body, for the first time, has the desire to be enriched.


    Although very tired.


    But she hopes to be like this all her life. No matter how monotonous her movements are, she will feel different every time.


    Let her body and mind, began to have a slight shudder.


    "I''m falling."


    Unconsciously, he was obsessed with this aspect. His movements became more and more gentle, more and more skillful, and more and more profound. When Li Nanfang snorted, he suddenly thought of these four words.


    Knowing that what she is doing is dirty and wrong, she can enjoy the happiness she has never had before. This is not depravity. What can it be?


    "I can''t do that."


    Suddenly realized the paragraph fragmentary, in the heart a surprised, decided to immediately end this absurd action.


    Just as she just raised her head, a hand suddenly picked up her short hair and pressed it hard!


    This is Li NanFang''s hand, of course.


    He is still in the spring dream, has reached the most critical juncture, was he galloping beauty but want to run away - think beautiful.


    So, instinctively need to urge him to stretch out his hand in the spring dream, pick up the sporadic hair in reality, and press it down vigorously.


    "Wu -"


    after being pressed on her head, Duan Fen felt that her throat was going to be broken, and she was disgusting. She naturally gave a plaintive cry. Just as she was about to raise her head, Li Nanfang suddenly fired a bullet.


    That kind of almost choking, choking feeling mixed together, it is difficult to describe the language.


    But at the same time, the brain can not move the segment sporadic, but there is a sense of inexplicable pride.


    She finally won over the bastard.


    After the sense of pride, that is to say tired, let her obediently lie there, lazy to move.


    Li NanFang''s hand, slowly released, she did not move.


    It wasn''t until a disgusting bird stood on the back window sill, chirping, that Duan Fen woke up from his unspeakable pride. He looked up in a hurry and didn''t dare to look at Li Nanfang. He covered his mouth with his hand, stood up and rushed into the bathroom.


    Turning on the tap, she opened her mouth and spat out.


    Very few.


    Duan fainted a little and raised his hand to cover his face.


    She drank those dirty things.


    "From now on, I should be his man, right?"


    Finally, when the blush on his face subsided and his eyes became clear again, Duan could not help thinking like this.


    She thinks it should be.


    Because she ate his food.


    It''s not like that.


    Because she doesn''t eat like that.


    "Fool, why do you bother about this? Anyway, you do it just to be sorry, to be grateful. If you don''t love him, he won''t love you. As for whether you are his or not, is it not your choice? "


    Finally figured out the truth, Duan raised his hand and scraped it on his cheek. He made a shameful gesture, turned and walked quietly to the door and looked out.


    On the sofa outside, Li Nanfang is still lying on his back, his trousers are still like that.


    Unlike Duan Xiangning, who served him at Lu''s home in Beijing a few days ago, he was able to wake up immediately. This time, he was too tired.


    After handing in the gun, he fell asleep again.So, he didn''t know what a green girl had done for him.


    Duan sporadic mistakenly thinks that this guy is still showing that disgusting thing, waiting for her to deal with it on purpose.


    She really didn''t want to take care of it.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    After she left, in case someone came in and saw the rascal like this, you can guess something without any effort.


    I can''t afford to lose that man.


    Only by letting this guy "plot to succeed", patiently taking a paper towel to clean him and putting on his pants, can he escape from the house like a frightened deer.


    There is no one outside in the yard.


    All the key figures of the Duan family gathered in the hall.


    The guards and others also kept their due silence, hiding in their rooms, waiting for the final news.


    In such a big mountain villa, there was no sound other than the call of birds.


    That''s good.


    With a long sigh of relief, Duan quietly threw away the dirty paper towels and sorted out some messy shirts. Then he pretended to have nothing to do with a dry cough and quickly walked to the main courtyard.


    When she led Li Nanfang to Duan Xiangning''s boudoir for a rest, she once saw Chen yu''er and others behind the moon door.


    Now, she''s been here for such a long time. It''s estimated that there will be a result.


    "I hope no one will pay attention to what I''m doing in this period of time."


    As he crept up the steps of the hall, Duan fragmentary prayed in his heart: "otherwise, I can''t explain what I did with Li Nanfang."


    God seems to have heard a few prayers.


    She went to the door and slowly looked inside. She saw that all the people had their backs to the door and looked down at the ground, motionless like clay.


    Chen Shounan and his daughter kneeling in front of Duan are the same.


    No one noticed that Duan fragmentary came in and quietly stood behind Duan Ning.

 Chapter 1455

    When I was not noticed, I was relieved. When I quietly raised my hand and patted my chest, the terrible feeling suddenly rose from somewhere again.


    This made her scared, and her delicate body suddenly hit her, and her cheeks immediately blushed.


    She had left that smelly rascal for a long time. When she was in Duan Xiangning''s room, she had calmed down. When it didn''t happen, how could she feel so happy now?


    Not only that, but also the ugly thing of the hooligan and the happiness she tasted in the hard breath appeared in front of her eyes.


    I''m afraid.


    I really don''t understand. She just uses her mouth. It''s not like the happy woman in the little movie. She has done real work with men. Physiologically, she is still a pure virgin. So how can she feel like the woman in the movie? After so long, she just patted her chest gently?


    If you really want to do this, will you feel ashamed every time you pat your chest?


    Duan does not know that there is a man''s thing called "Dailin Qinglong" in the world.


    Any woman, as long as she has negative contact with Dailin Qinglong, no matter what she uses, will enjoy more strange happiness than normal men.


    This is also the reason why when Li Nanfang worked as a male public relations officer in Qingshan Jindi club, Chen Xiao''s good friend Li Jing swallowed it for him and could never forget the strange taste.


    Compared with those virgins who have already rolled the sheets with men and deeply tasted the taste - to be exact, the taste of a certain protein, they have never experienced this before, this feeling is more sensitive.


    Duan is a perfect virgin.


    Before, but not even the hand of a strange man.


    It''s not surprising that Duan Xiangning, who took the initiative to serve Li Nanfang under the guise of apology and gratitude, only had to touch sensitive parts of her body for a long time afterwards.


    If she doesn''t taste some kind of protein, like an aunt who has had a half relationship with Li Renzha over and over again, then she won''t have this feeling.


    "What''s the matter with you


    In Duan fragmentary''s heart, she was frightened, but she wanted to turn around and run back to Duan Xiangning''s room to find some scum. When she asked, someone whispered in her ear.


    When she was about to scream instinctively, a hand reached out in time and covered her mouth.


    It''s Duan Ning.


    Duan Ning is looking at her with a smile on his face, and his eyes are pondering.


    Just after Duan fragmentary quietly came in, he felt Duan Ning coming from behind and looked back at him casually.


    Just casually looking back, after seeing the fragmentary section, Duan Ning certainly won''t care.


    However, when she was about to turn back, she found that her cheeks were flushed.


    Not only that, but her eyes are bright.


    She raised her hand and patted her right hand on her chest. Unexpectedly, she pinched the one on the left, closed her eyes, raised her chin slightly, half opened her mouth, and the tip of her tongue was like a snake, sweeping gently on her upper lip. She was full of seduction.


    What''s the situation?


    This dead girl looks like Fachun.


    Duan Ning looks silly.


    Duan fragmentary I do not know, she is doing all this in the unconscious.


    Among the four Fengs of the Duan family, Duan Xiang and Duan Fen are sisters, while Duan Xiangning and Duan Ning are siblings.


    But the relationship between the four phoenixes is the best. Duan Ning and Duan Fen are the two people who usually have little intrigue and care for each other.


    They can''t stand their own sisters. They can do anything by any means in order to get ahead.


    But they did not dare to express it, and they could not change the "family style" of Duan family, so only the two sisters had a good relationship and joined hands with each other.


    In other words, Duan Sifeng is divided into three forces.


    They are Duan Xiangning, Duan Xiang, Duan Ning and Duan Xiang.


    Since the two sisters have a good relationship, when they watch that kind of movie in private and talk about men, they certainly have a common language.


    So Duan Ning saw Duan fragmentary like this, stunned, immediately knew what happened to her.


    Think of her sending Li Nanfang - just a person. Is it necessary to send her for such a long time?


    What did Duan do in more than an hour?


    Duan Ning, who is pure in body but not pure in mind, naturally infers what happened.


    "Well, my grandfather just asked you to send my brother-in-law to my sister''s room. It''s good of you to take this opportunity to steal my brother-in-law and give my sister a big green hat. Hum, your elder sister Duan Xiang bullied my elder sister. After my brother-in-law broke her leg, it was not long before she stopped, and you rushed forward again. What is this for? I really think our family is a bully. "


    From Duan Ning''s point of view, it is proved that kinship can play a role in the critical moment.A mother''s sister is a mother''s sister, which can''t be compared with a little sister.


    Of course, there is still a little sisterhood to talk about.


    Otherwise Duan Ning would not be trapped in the illusion of fragmentary beauty, so she would not be able to help making a light hum. When she was found by everyone, she would not immediately wake her up from the "crooked" and put her hand over her mouth in time.


    "I don''t know."


    Partial under small head, after dodging Duan Ning''s hand, Duan sporadically looked behind the door.


    The fact that she was discovered when she was trapped in the illusion of Xiangyan surprised Duan fragmentary.


    Almost in an instant, the blush on both cheeks was like a tidal wave, and then very pale.


    "Not much?"


    Duan Ning silently sneered, raised his hand to grasp Duan sporadic right wrist, pulled her out.


    There are ghosts in my heart, but I don''t dare to struggle.


    If it was discovered, it would be "made public" and she would not have to live.


    In order to train the younger generation of the family, Duan deliberately indulged the intrigue between his brothers and sisters, but he didn''t let them wear green hats to each other.


    If you really want someone to give you a green hat, the style of the Duan family will be completely over.


    The Duan family should not violate ethics and never betray the country.


    Whoever touches the bottom line will die.


    So the ghost in the heart of Duan sporadic, did not dare to struggle, only obediently was Duan Ning quietly pulled out of the hall.


    Walking down the steps, Duan Ning looked around and didn''t find anyone. Then he dragged Duan to the back garden of the main courtyard.


    There is a small pavilion in the back garden.


    In the past, when the core of Duan''s family needed to make decisions, Duan would call everyone to this small pavilion.


    Therefore, this place has been endowed with the color of forbidden area, and no one dares to approach it without permission, which is also the best place for duanning sisters to deal with their private affairs.


    "Say, who seduced who!"


    Duan Ning pressed Duan fragmentary on the stone bench and sat on his grandfather''s usual seat. He asked coldly.


    "Sister Ning, I, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    This is the last sophistry.


    But now she lowered her head and stirred the corner of her blue shirt with her fingers. Even the blind could see that she was lying.


    "Duan, you are forcing me to make a big scene. Well, it''s your fault. "


    Duan Ning and Duan sporadic relationship is so good, already know this dead girl is the kind of don''t see the coffin don''t shed tears, don''t bother to ask what, rub ground to stand up, turn around and go.


    "Sister Ning!"


    How dare you let her make a big deal? I raised my hand and grasped her arm.


    I know that Duan Ning''s saying this is not to scare her. She can really do it.


    After all, Li Nanfang is Duan Ning''s brother-in-law, and Duan Xiangning, in order to protect the Duan family, takes the initiative to stand up and take all the blame.


    At present, the whole Duan family has to thank Duan Xiangning for her kindness.


    But Duan fragmentary not only does not thank Duan Xiangning, but also takes the opportunity to give her a green hat. How can Duan Ning bear it.


    "One last chance."


    Duan Ning turns head, Mou Guang Sen coldly looks at her, sink a voice to say.


    "Yes, he -"


    Duan knew that he could not hide it any more, so he had to be lenient if he confessed.


    "Well, I know that. Asshole, scum! As soon as my sister was taken away, he couldn''t wait to find another one. "


    Duan Ning''s silver teeth clenched and his tone became colder: "I''m going to kill him. Sooner or later, I''ll kill him. I swear


    She thought it was Li Nanfang who seduced Duan.


    After all, Duan fragmentary is the youngest and the most pure minded among the four Fengs in the Duan family. She has never met a strange man. When she meets Li Renzha, a veteran of flowers, they take the opportunity to be alone when she is sent to Duan Xiangning''s bedroom, and make some sweet words, which will soon capture the girl''s heart.


    But Duan Ning was stunned by what he said next: "no, it''s not him. I, I just wanted to say, he didn''t seduce me. "


    "What?"


    After Duan Ning was stunned, he was furious and raised his hand.


    Pop.


    The slap was so clear that it startled the sparrow on the tea tree more than ten meters away, flapping its wings and flying away.


    Duan raised his hand sporadically, and when his finger was about to touch his cheek, he put it down again.


    "You shameless cheap, cheap - kneel down for me!"


    Duan Ning''s eyes were wide open, and he scolded fiercely.


    After all, their relationship is still the best. Even Duan Ning never dreamed that Duan fragmentary should take the initiative to seduce Li Nanfang, but it''s not good to scold the word "slut".


    As for why she had to kneel down, it was just that I hated her so much.


    Without any resistance, Duan fell to his knees."Shameless, how can you do such a thing?"


    Duan Ning raised her foot and kicked Duan Ning on her left shoulder, kicking her to the ground.


    Without waiting for her to get up, she raised her foot again and kicked her around.


    While kicking, he scolded sadly: "my elder sister was taken away for our family. It''s the end of her life. But how could you have the heart to wear a hat on her as soon as she left? You''ve gone too far. I''m wrong about you. You used to be like Duan Xiang. You''re the kind of bastard who would do anything to achieve his goal. "


    "No! I''m not like Duan Xiang. "


    Duan began to cry, curled up with his head in his hands, and explained: "I, I did that to him just because I wanted to express my apology to Xiangning and thank her for what she had done for Duan''s family."


    "Nonsense."


    Duan Ning raised her foot again and kicked her in the left rib: "you are sophistry, scum."


    "I didn''t."


    Duan Fen suddenly sat up, looked up at Duan Ning, and exclaimed, "I mean it. Besides, he and I didn''t have the kind of thing you imagine. "


    "What?"


    Duan Ning raised his right foot and stopped in mid air.


    "I said I didn''t have a direct relationship with him."


    "Then, what do you feel guilty about?"


    Duan Ning knows this little sister very well.


    Since she said in this case that she had no such relationship with Li Nanfang, she should not.


    "I, I just used my mouth."


    Duan murmured and lowered his head.

 Chapter 1456

    After listening to Duan''s rambling and hawing, Duan Ning looks much better.


    They are the best sisters, so many ideas are the same.


    As long as Duan fragmentary didn''t give Duan Xiangning a substantial green hat, Duan Ning can still forgive her for the mistakes she made under the delusion.


    At the same time, he was curious. When he pulled her up from the ground, he asked quietly, "it''s disgusting just to use your mouth. But why did you seem to enjoy it at that time?"


    "I don''t know. That''s why I''m afraid. "


    After Duan Fen stood up, he patted the footprints on his lower body, combed his messy hair, arranged his clothes and wiped his tears. As if nothing had happened, he was lying on the stone table with Duan Ning''s forehead against his forehead, talking about the feelings that scared her.


    This is the little sister.


    After slapping, kicking and sobbing, as long as you can get forgiveness, it''s best to wipe away your tears.


    I will never put those unpleasantness in my heart.


    As a matter of fact, only when they are strict in family education and used to intrigue with each other, and they all lack a sense of security, can they finally find the iron hearted little sister and do not want to lose each other''s Duan family easily.


    "Really?"


    After listening to Duan sporadic finish, Duan Ning is still full of disbelief.


    "Can I lie to you?"


    Duan fragmentary suddenly gave a pep talk and murmured, "it''s your brother-in-law who seems to have some magical power. Only in this way can I be bewildered, unable to control myself and do it on my own initiative. After the event, I still remember that feeling. When I think about it, I will sink into it. "


    "Is he a monster?"


    Duan Ning turned his eyes and said, "it''s like rasp who was in trouble in the Russian Tsar''s time."


    In the 19th century, when Russia was the last czar in power, rasp, with 28.5cm of it, slept as many as 4000 expensive girls. He is absolutely world-famous and is of great interest to young people.


    Especially girls.


    After they knew this, they would be instinctively surprised at how the 28.5 man, who is known as immortal, made thousands of expensive girls fall in love with him at first sight.


    It''s supposed to be a monster.


    "I don''t know."


    Duan sporadically shook his head and suddenly asked, "would you like to have a try?"


    "Good - go away."


    Duan Ning Pooh A, slanting eyes of scold a way: "I Pooh. Hum, do you think Miss Duan San would be a bitch like you? "


    When she was furious just now, she didn''t use the word "slut".


    Now I''m in a good mood, but it''s very smooth.


    Duan didn''t care about it either. He just turned his lips and then he lay on the stone table. He looked at the stone table and said to himself, "maybe you''re right. He is a monster. Women are born with an irresistible magic


    "Damned monster."


    Duan Ning said, "I think he''s very proud now. After all, it''s easy to get Miss Duan''s "first mouth" but pretend to be still asleep. "


    "What are you talking about? It''s so hard to say. "


    Duan sporadically did not want to, raised his foot to kick Duan Ning''s calf, did not want to continue this shameful topic: "Oh, by the way, how did the little jealous woman of the Chen family explain?"


    "No explanation."


    After hearing her mention of Chen yu''er, Duan Ning thought that there was still a cloud over Duan''s house, and he was not in the mood to discuss anything else: "alas. If you want me to say that, just make it public. We can''t afford to wear a big hat that divulges top secret military information. Let the Chen family in Lingnan suffer for themselves. "


    "The Chen family in Lingnan can''t afford it either."


    Duan tilted his head slightly, frowned and said, "she didn''t explain? I don''t want to explain, or I don''t need to explain. Just think that if you kneel there straight, you can understand this? "


    "Understand? Well, it''s not that easy. "


    Duan Ning sneered: "she didn''t explain, because the grandfather never spoke, let their father and daughter kneel there to reflect."


    "Kneeling so long?"


    I was a little surprised.


    Duan Ning rolled his eyes: "is more than an hour still a long time? That''s the time when you give someone a kiss with your mouth, and - ah, dare you do it? "


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    Duan sporadically jumps up and pours on Duan Ning, blushing.


    Duan Ning turned back, deftly dodged a black tiger''s heart, like a swimming fish from her rib, lightly jumped over the fence around the pavilion, and jumped on the bluestone path.


    Young is good.


    It''s clear that Duan''s family is at the moment of life and death when they will collapse completely if they are not careful, and the two girls have just turned their faces, but they are still childlike.


    A girl who has just turned 20 is in the best flowering age.


    They have the right and reason to have more power and enjoy their happiness."It''s nice to be young."


    As soon as Li Nanfang walked into the moon gate of the main courtyard, he heard the distant sound of a silver bell like girl laughing and scolding from the corridor leading to the back garden. He subconsciously stopped and said with infinite emotion when he looked there.


    Compared with the two girls who are in the golden age, Li Renzha is only 24 years old and was born four years earlier.


    But the special growth environment makes Li Nanfang not as naive as most young people who just walk out of the campus and are full of either a game or a boss''s famous saying as their motto. He is much older than them.


    To paraphrase that timeless saying: "he has a 24-year-old body, but a 42 year old heart."


    Therefore, Li Nanfang was able to feel deeply after seeing that the Duan sisters were like two happy magpies who didn''t know what to worry about.


    I''m envious.


    I wish he could be as happy as they are.


    It''s a pity.


    People in this world, the heart can only slowly old, never slowly young.


    "Shh, stop it. Or grandfather, they''ll hear us, and they won''t have to break our legs? "


    Duan Ning, who was chased in front of him, first ran into the corridor, then suddenly turned around, put his right index finger on his lips and made a silent movement.


    But see, just now also a pair of "I want to kill you" ferocious appearance of fragmentary, as if to see a ghost, stupefied on the spot looking at the moon gate there.


    Duan Ning subconsciously looked back.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to see you. I think you are very, very cute. "


    At this time, Li Nanfang also realized that it was not proper for him to stand here and look at the behavior of his two sister-in-law.


    This just hastily dry cough, explain.


    "We''re so, so cute?"


    Duan Ning blinked his eyes and slowly looked back at Duan fragmentary, whose face turned into a big red cloth. He said, "brother-in-law, do you mean fragmentary is very cute?"


    Duan can hear duanning''s special meaning when he says "lovely".


    What''s more, Duan Ning is still looking at her mouth?


    Her heart beat immediately intensified, and quickly lowered her head: "sister Ning, what do you say?"


    "Nothing, just the truth."


    Duan Ning rolled his eyes and pinched his waist with both hands.


    Seeing Li Nanfang, she was angry.


    Although it was also said at that time, she offered her "mouth" on her own initiative.


    Li Nanfang can refuse with justice, so that Duan Xiangning can love him.


    But this guy pretends not to know.


    There was no awareness.


    Laissez faire Duan served him sporadically for more than an hour.


    Donima''s been rolled out, not wake up, who believe it?


    Look.


    Look at him now pretending that nothing has happened. He pretends to be really like him. He is despised by Duan Ning.


    Just enjoy it. Anyway, he didn''t sleep.


    Even after she really sleeps, she doesn''t know what to say.


    After all, this is a period of sporadic initiative - in the world, how can there be a cat who brings fresh fish but doesn''t eat it?


    Why pretend nothing happened.


    I despise you.


    From Duan Ning''s attitude, Li Nanfang obviously felt strong dissatisfaction and disdain.


    In the heart some strange, subconsciously raised the hand to scratch to scratch the back of the head, really did not understand how offended this close sister-in-law.


    "Is she blaming me for going to sleep when Xiangning was taken away?"


    Li Nanfang thinks that this may be the reason why Duan Ning is dissatisfied with him.


    He didn''t care.


    Because he doesn''t have to explain to his sister-in-law that Duan Xiangning can''t be stopped when she is taken away, otherwise her hard work will be in vain.


    What''s more, I don''t want to tell Duan Ning that he went to bed just to keep his spirit, so that he can keep enough sense to deal with this matter.


    "Ha ha."


    Li Nanfang laughed, said nothing more and walked to the hall.


    Duan Ning and Li Nanfang were wronged.


    My brother-in-law really didn''t know when he was offered his mouth by Duan fragmentary.


    Because of the excessive brain use after amnesia, Li Nanfang was extremely sleepy.


    Within a few minutes of lying down, I fell asleep.


    It''s still a dream with gorgeous colors.


    It''s very comfortable.


    He was so comfortable that he didn''t want to wake up.


    This is also the reason why he is still unconscious when cleaning and lifting his trousers.


    The woman in Li NanFang''s spring dream is doing the same thing.


    When a sleeping person overlaps his dream with reality, it is normal that someone will not wake up when he does something in reality.


    At most, Li Nanfang didn''t find those things on his pants when he woke up. He thought he was just comfortable in his spring dream, but he didn''t pay much in reality.It''s not a question of whether you''ve paid.


    The problem is that Li Nanfang has been sleeping for more than an hour, and when he wakes up again, he is in a state of great energy.


    When he stepped up the steps of the hall, he didn''t tiptoe as he did when Duan came here. He also deliberately increased the sound of his footsteps. This was telling the people in the room, "my son-in-law is coming, don''t you welcome me soon?"


    Sure enough, after hearing the sound of footsteps coming from the door, people who were still silent in the hall looked up one after another.


    The first person to speak was the mother of crown prince Duan.


    The voice is kind and gentle to death: "Ye Shen, why didn''t you sleep more?"


    Duan''s mother said hello to Li Nanfang in advance to show her inner gratitude to Duan Laosi and his wife.


    If it wasn''t for the daughter of the fourth family, who jumped out to be the scapegoat for her son at the critical moment, she would have cried out several times now.


    "Ah, more than an hour. I''m in good health


    Li Nanfang nodded with a smile. After explaining, he looked at Duan: "grandfather, I''m here."


    "Good. I''ll wait for you. Sit down


    Mr. Duan was very satisfied with his eldest daughter-in-law''s friendly greeting to Li Nanfang.


    Whenever Duan''s family is faced with external difficulties, the family members who usually engage in intrigue will immediately block the old grudges, and unite closely. This is exactly what Duan wants to see.


    Chen Shounan, who has been kneeling in the hall for more than an hour and has been ignored by no one until now, sighs heavily after listening to Duan''s saying that he is waiting for Li Nanfang: "Alas, sir, this is determined to join hands with the forces behind Li Nanfang to make us pay the greatest price."

 Chapter 1457

    Chen Shounan and his daughter have been kneeling here for such a long time, and no one has paid any attention to them. They will surely have a wild mind.


    What is Chen yu''er thinking? She doesn''t think of anything. She''s just a walking corpse.


    She was scared.


    Deep in endless regret, like falling into the dark abyss, instinctively dancing hands and feet, but nothing to grasp the fear, helpless.


    That''s fine.


    Temporarily "get away from the incident", also avoid the pressure of unable to support, the spirit will completely collapse, so that they live in the psychiatric hospital all the year round.


    Chen yu''er, the culprit of Dali Duan''s collapse, can escape in this way, but Chen Shounan can''t.


    He had to find out what to do with the quickest speed in the precious silence, so as not to lead to the involvement of the Chen family in Lingnan.


    It''s just that this is a big deal.


    Rao is Chen, and Shounan is a wise man of the Chen family in Lingnan. It is impossible to find the best solution in such a short time.


    Especially when Li Nanfang came in, Duan laoming said he would wait for him.


    Chen Shounan immediately disheartened, no longer think, simply admit his life.


    He now knows who Li Nanfang is and what big people are standing behind him.


    Although Mr. Chen was very surprised by the means used by the Duan family to abduct Hua yeshen''s husband to Dali, it doesn''t matter now.


    The important thing is, why should Mr. Duan wait for Li Nanfang to come and talk about it again?


    It''s to treat Li Nanfang, who stands behind the grey forces, as the serious son-in-law of the Duan family - the old fox, the old fox.


    Since Li Nanfang is the son-in-law of the Duan family, his "wife" is also the party involved in the top secret plan of the live ammunition exercise on the day of the founding of the armed forces. He can''t get away from the incident because of his feelings and reason. He has to rack his brains to find out how to get Duan Xiangning out.


    As long as you pull out the section from the cliff, you can get it back.


    Li Nanfang can''t do it alone.


    But he is not fighting alone -


    the best plan for the Duan family and Li Nanfang to work together to protect the Duan family must have something to do with the Chen family in Lingnan.


    Chen family, also can only be asked obediently.


    As soon as Li Nanfang came in, Duan''s mother supported him. He brought a chair and put it beside Duan.


    In fact, this chair is not far away from Duan, and it looks like a meter away. Li Nanfang just sits on it.


    Duan''s mother still does this, that is to say thank you again and again.


    Duan''s mother''s hospitality made the fourth family feel uncomfortable: "this is my son-in-law. The person who loves him should be my real mother-in-law. I know you''re trying to thank me, but you''ve taken what I should have done. "


    Especially when Duan''s mother asked Li Nanfang in a low voice, "do you know what''s going on in front of you?" the old four couldn''t stand it any more. They immediately went over and whispered.


    Duan''s mother is also a smart one. She realized that her hospitality would cause the dissatisfaction of the old four families, and immediately gave up the opportunity to "love her son-in-law" to her real mother-in-law.


    When Li Nanfang went to Duan Xiangning''s room to have a rest, he already knew something.


    But since his mother-in-law had to tell him in detail, he had to listen obediently.


    As a result, we can see that the son-in-law is sitting on the chair with his legs cocked up comfortably, while the dignified and elegantly dressed mother-in-law is standing behind him like an old lady. When she whispers to him, she still doesn''t forget to fill him with tea and water.


    Duan also took up the tea cup.


    After the fourth family finally finished, Duan put down his tea cup and looked at the father and daughter of the Chen family. He sighed with desolation: "Alas, you all get up."


    There are some things that can''t be solved by kneeling for a long time and saying I''m sorry.


    We need to get something real.


    Chen Shounan is also very clear about these, so he no longer kneels.


    Kneeling is not as comfortable as standing.


    His kneeling time was too long, and the green bricks in Duan''s hall were too hard. His knees were already sore and numb, and his blood circulation was not smooth.


    So as soon as Chen Shounan got up, he staggered down and fell to the left.


    In the direction of Lao Chen''s fall, there were two people standing and one sitting.


    Standing is Duan Laowu and sitting is Duan Xiang.


    In fact, there are so many people in the hall. It''s only Duan Lao who is sitting. Li Nanfang and Duan Xiang who want to stand but have to sit in a wheelchair.


    But when Chen Shounan lost his intuition and fell in front of them, they all stepped back together - fall, anyway.


    Duan''s family hate Chen''s father and daughter. As long as they can''t fall, they can fall at will.


    The Duan family will also provide the best venue for the change of flowers.


    Seeing that Chen Shounan was about to fall to the ground, someone rushed from the side in time and put his hand around his arm.It''s Duan Chu Huang: "third uncle, be careful."


    This is the crown prince.


    It''s clear that Chen yu''er is going to push the Duan family into the abyss, but he still can''t ignore Chen Shounan''s fall.


    In this way, the real man.


    "Thank you, crown prince."


    Chen Shounan did not expect that the person who helped him in time would be the crown prince of Duan.


    When he said thanks with a strong smile, he felt even more bitter in his heart: "what a good young man! How can he lead to the disaster of extinction because he doesn''t like fish?"


    Duan Chu Huang shakes his head slightly, and looks at Chen yu''er.


    Chen yu''er is still kneeling on the ground, his face is still calm, but his eyes are empty and frightening.


    Clearly, she had no sense of what was happening around her.


    Duan Chu Huang hesitated, bent down and reached for his hand, took Chen Yu Er''s arm, and said bitterly in his voice, "fish, get up."


    To say that the most regretful person at present, apart from Chen yu''er, is the crown prince of Duan.


    If he could listen to the arrangement of his family and find that his grandfather is getting old one day, and the Duan family of Dali, who has a glorious history of more than 100 years, needs him to continue to maintain, or even go higher, then he would not have the idea of "not loving the country and the beautiful people", and he would love Shen Yun and avoid Chen yu''er.


    That way, Chen yu''er won''t find out that after his chat with Shen yunzai, he is dazzled by jealousy and hatred, and makes the disaster of bringing Dali Duan''s family to extinction.


    Just regret again, in the heart again bitter, how can?


    Even if Duan Xiangning can really take full responsibility in the end and let the Duan family escape the disaster, will he be able to marry Chen yu''er?


    Definitely not.


    This matter has turned into an insurmountable natural chasm between the Duan family and the Chen family.


    Never get back together.


    Like a puppet, Chen yu''er was helped up obediently by the crown prince Duan.


    Fortunately, crown prince Duan didn''t scold her. Instead, he gave her due patience. Chen yu''er, trapped in the abyss of regret, avoided the misfortune of mental breakdown.


    Still in the body faltered under, and stand firm, eyes finally moved under.


    Chen Shounan, who always pays close attention to her daughter, is relieved to see that she finally has a normal reaction.


    He made up his mind.


    If his daughter breaks down, he will commit suicide on the spot.


    Fish did make an unforgivable mistake.


    However, after the death and madness of the Chen family, the Duan family should not deceive others too much and continue to make the Lingnan Chen family pay the price.


    Chen Shounan just breathed a sigh of relief. After he faltered, he subconsciously hugged Chen yu''er in Duan Chu Huang''s arm and suddenly found Li Nanfang.


    No one knows, no one understands. Chen yu''er wakes up from a long period of dullness. When he sees Li Nanfang, he suddenly breaks away from Duan chuhuang. When he opens his hands and rushes over, he says in a hoarse voice: "Li Nanfang, help me!"


    Chen yu''er''s sudden action stunned everyone.


    Including Li Nanfang himself.


    He doesn''t know who Chen yu''er is now.


    As he heard her call his favorite name Li Nanfang, his head suddenly hurt.


    Anyone''s head, suddenly under the pain, reaction will be slower.


    It was Li Nanfang who was a little slow. Chen yu''er, who was beyond everyone''s expectation, had already rushed into his arms and held him tightly. When he raised his head and spoke in a dumb voice, he was already full of tears: "Li Nanfang, help me, help me. I know that only you can save me


    I''m confused.


    Everyone was confused.


    What do you mean?


    Why does Chen yu''er think that Li Nanfang can save her, and why does he want to save him?


    But people who soon understood this would not consider it.


    There were angry shouts: "nonsense, he is the son-in-law of the Duan family, ye Shen. What is Li Nanfang?"


    "Shameless smelly woman, release Ye Shen quickly."


    "Fish, don''t talk nonsense!"


    In the end, Chen Shounan was shocked and almost cried out.


    Everyone in the Duan family knows that the son-in-law Duan Xiangning brought back is Li Nanfang, the husband of Hua yeshen and the nephew of Yue Zitong.


    But everyone is playing dumb and treating him as ye Shen.


    Why?


    In the meantime, of course, great interests are hidden.


    According to Chen Shounan''s IQ, after learning that ye Shen is Li Nanfang, it''s easy to think of this.


    That''s why he''s afraid.


    More regret.


    After listening to her daughter in the guest room, she immediately choked her to death.


    Chen yu''er''s jealousy has brought disaster to the Duan family.


    Now she wants to tear open the emperor''s new clothes - Chen Shounan really wants to cry: "aunt, how much hatred do you want to provoke for the Chen family?"Chen yu''er doesn''t care. Duan Laowu and others, who are struggling to drag her out of Li NanFang''s arms, Scream: "Li Nanfang, I know you can save me. Only you can save me. Because I already know a lot of your secrets and know that you are not an individual - "


    PA!


    A loud slap in the face rang out in front of Li NanFang''s eyes.


    But Chen Shounan killed in time and slapped his daughter in the face.


    At this moment, he really hated his daughter.


    I just want to kill her immediately and then commit suicide.


    In that case, it''s all over.


    "Go to hell!"


    Chen Shounan was crying. When he reached for Chen yu''er''s neck, Li Nanfang raised his feet in time, pushed his toes on his stomach and pushed him out with a little force.


    "Let go."


    Li Nanfang frowned and looked at Duan Laowu, who was about to drag Chen yu''er away. He said unhappily, "I want to listen to her. Now I suddenly feel that I may really be Li Nanfang. "


    As soon as Duan Laowu''s face changed, he opened his mouth to say something, but Duan Laowu coughed in time.


    He immediately released his hand and stepped back with Duan Laosi.


    In the hall, came the man''s sobbing.


    It''s Chen Shounan.


    Chen yu''er nearly collapsed in the spirit of the nonsense, but let his spirit first collapse.


    Otherwise, he would not cry.


    Father''s cry, like Hongzhong Dalu, is a slap in the face, all of a sudden let Chen yu''er awake from the madness.


    Stand on the spot.


    "All right. No one will disturb you any more. You tell me, what secret do you know about me? Why are you so sure that I can save you? "


    Li Nanfang felt that his voice was like a big wolf coaxing Little Red Riding Hood.


    Chen yu''er shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know."

 Chapter 1458

    In Lingnan, Chen Wu was young, not tall, but had a high position in the world.


    He is also engaged in intelligence work. In order to trace an ancient painting taken away by Jing Hongming, he disguised himself as a little police flower at Beijing airport and interrogated Li Nanfang. Therefore, it is normal to know some secrets about him.


    At present, she is either too remorseful or irrational, or even if she is killed, she will not say that.


    Father''s desperate cry, for her, was a slap in the face, which brought her back to reality.


    Chen yu''er, who wakes up in an instant, immediately understands what she should do.


    That light however smile, say she also don''t know of appearance, isn''t very like the female underground staff who treat death as if returning home?


    Li Nanfang was a little upset: "Chen yu''er, it''s boring for you to play like this. Although I have lost my memory, I am not a fool, nor deaf. Do you really think I didn''t hear what you were saying? "


    "Then you hear what I''m saying?"


    Chen yu''er smiles again and looks very naughty, which is in line with her innocence.


    Chen Wu in the sober state of Lingnan is really a terrible little devil.


    Otherwise, she would not be so calm when she was in a big disaster.


    "Really not?"


    Li Nanfang has some obvious impatience.


    In fact, he is not too anxious to know the secrets.


    After all, when he is thinking about problems now, he can''t think about them for too long. After a little longer, he will be very tired.


    Just like two hours ago, after overuse of brain, he was stolen and mouthed by Duan fragmentary. I don''t know - how humiliating?


    But the problem is that Chen yu''er said in front of so many people that he knew some of his secrets and would tell him as long as he could save her.


    If he doesn''t care about it, he will feel very uncomfortable.


    Only pressing questions.


    After waking up, Chen yu''er can smile happily. What are you afraid of?


    In the face of Li Nanfang is not too determined to ask, Chen yu''er eyes flow, Jiao smile: "I just don''t say, what can you do to me? Pick me up, put me on a tiger stool, fill me with chili water, or take off my clothes and make me a strong girl? "


    She has deeply realized that no matter whether she can retreat or not today, she has completely lost the chance to live together with crown prince Duan, so there is no need to maintain the lady demeanor she should have.


    "I want to make a copper pea that can''t be broken, broken or burned. No one is going to find an opportunity from me to implicate the Chen family in Lingnan. One man should do what he likes. "


    After making up her mind, Chen yu''er relaxed more. She simply put her hand around Li NanFang''s neck, sat in his arms, turned around, took his tea and drank it all.


    After drinking, she smashed her mouth, closed her eyes, and sighed happily: "alas. From last night to now, I just cry, no water supplement. I feel much better now. Who, ye Shen, can borrow your legs to sit down? You won''t be stingy enough to drive me away, will you


    "I really like the feeling of a beautiful woman in my arms."


    After Li Nanfang said what he thought, he looked at Chen Shounan, who was already stunned. He said thoughtfully, "don''t you see that the Duan family doesn''t want to do anything to you?"


    "What?"


    Chen yu''er''s body is stiff, subconsciously looks up at Duan Lao.


    Duan didn''t look at her. After reaching for his tea cup, he said faintly, "boss, you guys should go back and have a rest first. Don''t worry. This day, it won''t fall down. "


    Although the Duan family didn''t say that his wife didn''t interfere in politics, Duan still didn''t like them to participate in the next negotiation.


    The reason is very simple. After giving birth to a child, a woman''s mind will become smaller. No matter what she is arranged to do, she will take the lead in starting from the interests of her small family.


    Since ancient times, the relationship between sister-in-law has been laughing on the surface and stabbing in the back.


    Duan Mu and others still want to stay and participate in the meeting that can affect the fate of the family.


    However, since Duan said so, they had to promise and turn around.


    "Old four, old five, you also go back."


    Looking at his two incompetent sons, Mr. Duan spoke again.


    Duan''s four were stunned. They were about to say something together, but Duan was frowning at them.


    I didn''t dare to say anything any more. I turned around and went after their wife.


    Duan Laosi and his family left, and the confidants in the hall didn''t need Duan Laosi''s orders at all, so they left quietly.


    Duan Xiang''s three sisters looked at each other. They knew they could attend the meeting without hearing what Duan said.


    "Shounan, are your father and daughter interested in attending the core meeting of my Duan family?"


    For the third time, Duan''s goal is Chen''s father and daughter.


    "I dare not."


    Chen Shounan answers in a low voice.The old man said clearly that this is the core meeting of the Duan family. What qualifications do the Chen family and their daughters have to attend?


    "Go. Have a good sleep. That''s the same thing. The sky can''t fall down. "


    Duan said faintly and raised his hand.


    "Yes, Shounan knows."


    Chen Shounan bows and salutes again. He agrees in a low voice and looks at Chen yu''er.


    Rao is Chen Yuer. He has a high IQ, but he still doesn''t understand what Li Nanfang said.


    She has caused such a disaster to the Duan family. It can be said that she is hard to redeem even if she died a hundred times. How can she be let go so lightly?


    "Come on, I''m not a sofa."


    Li Nanfang raised her hand and pushed her out of her arms. Seeing that she was still confused, she had to nod the watch on her right wrist.


    "What does he mean by counting my watch?"


    Chen yu''er walked out of the hall like a dream and looked up at the sky after passing through the moonlit door.


    "He didn''t show you the watch, he showed you the time."


    Chen Shounan spoke.


    "Look at the time?"


    Chen yu''er lowered his head and raised his hand. Looking at his watch, which has reached ten, he suddenly understood.


    It''s already ten o''clock in the morning. It''s six or seven hours since Gao Changzheng and others took Duan Xiangning away.


    But now, Duan''s villa, which has been blocked by a mechanical reinforcement company, is still quiet outside.


    What does that mean?


    It can only be said that the military has acquiesced that the person suspected of divulging top secret military information is Duan Xiangning.


    Although Duan Xiangning grew up here, she was married several years ago. Strictly speaking, she is no longer a member of the Duan family.


    Since Duan Xiangning is not a member of the Duan family, what does she do with the Duan family when she makes a mistake?


    If it''s really relevant, the military will definitely take corresponding actions before dawn.


    For example, the troops blocking the intersection under the villa will become the troops surrounding Duan''s villa.


    After Duan Xiangning was taken away, the reason why Duan let everyone, including Chen''s father and daughter, wait in the hall is to wait for the news outside the door.


    Fortunately, the military chose to make mistakes.


    The military''s act of making mistakes is not to bend the law for personal gain, but because the Duan family can''t make any mistakes for the time being.


    The Duan family in dairyong town is the dinghaishen needle here.


    If they suddenly have an accident, it is bound to cause some turbulence, and then they will be used by the Western forces who are hostile to China.


    Therefore, before taking Duan Xiangning away, the military held an emergency meeting and finally decided to hold still for the time being. The soldiers under Duan''s villa were also quietly evacuated, just like they had never been here before.


    They hope that the Duan family will also keep their composure.


    Just take it for granted.


    As long as the military and the Duan family remain calm enough, the Western forces that have paid close attention to the movement in Dali will never be able to stir up trouble.


    Duan did not disappoint the military.


    The military gave Duan what he wanted.


    In this way, the two sides will be able to negotiate a solution to the problem quietly and secretly.


    The reason is simple.


    But the Duan family didn''t see it except Duan Lao and Li Nanfang.


    Duan can see it because his calmness has already reached its peak.


    Li Nanfang can see it because from last night until now, he has put his family in the perspective of onlookers.


    The onlookers see clearly, the players are confused.


    "So it is."


    After Chen Shounan finally figured it out, he staggered down and ran out to the ground.


    Chen yu''er reached for his hand in a hurry and held him by the arm: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m afraid."


    Chen Shounan said with a pale smile.


    Before being driven out by Duan, Chen Shounan was scared to death.


    I''m still afraid.


    But fear now is different from fear then.


    At that time, I was afraid that I would rather die than have this matter affect the Chen family in Lingnan.


    Now I''m afraid that I know that their father and daughter have really had an accident, which really implicates the Chen family.


    The military still doesn''t know - at least, pretending they don''t know that their father and daughter are at Duan''s. of course, they won''t negotiate with the Chen family about the military information leakage.


    But what if they die here?


    Do you really think that after the death of the Chen family and the Duan family, the Chen family in Lingnan will choose to believe it when they know what happened?


    Of course not.


    For the interests of the Chen family, the Chen family would only say that the Duan family killed their father and daughter in order to shirk their responsibility and put them on the charge of complicity and treason.


    If that''s the case, there''s no way out for the Chen family.


    Unlike now, Duan Xiangning has taken the blame for the Duan family. If the Duan family can get out of the affair temporarily, the Chen family will not be involved.Of course, the Duan family and the Chen family will be under the military''s secret surveillance for such a big leak of military information before the truth is found out.


    If you find something wrong, you''ll immediately make trouble.


    After a brief explanation of the powerful relationship, Chen Shounan stared into Chen yu''er''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "yu''er, I need you to tell me again. The top secret information you leaked to Shen yunzai is fake. "


    Chen yu''er raised his hand to the sky and said almost word by word: "it''s fake. If I lie, I''ll be a whore forever. "


    Although Chen Shounan was very uncomfortable after hearing Chen yu''er''s oath, he still laughed: "that''s good -"


    before he finished, his eyes suddenly turned white and his head was soft on his daughter''s shoulder.


    Chen Shounan still believes in his daughter.


    After repeatedly making sure that she didn''t disclose the top secret military information, she was tortured to the point of near collapse. She couldn''t support it any more. She became dark and fainted.


    Chen yu''er hugged his father''s waist and stood there looking up at the sky. He said softly, "Dad, I swear that I will never let you worry about me again. If I lie, let me be thunderstruck. "


    Click!


    Her voice did not fall, once full of rosy clouds, now gloomy sky, suddenly came a loud noise.


    Like shaking over the face above the clouds, the big raindrops of soybeans fell down.


    Li Nanfang was also startled by the thunder. He looked up out of the window and said with a smile, "grandfather, I''ll go back to Xiangning''s room to sleep. If there is anything I need to do, please call me


    "Sit down."


    But Duan shook his head: "I remember I once said that you are a member of my Duan family. Of course, I have to attend this core meeting. "

 Chapter 1459

    Li Nanfang is a little confused.


    In the early hours of the morning, Mr. Duan did tell him that he would be a member of the Duan family from today on.


    But he felt that he was not as good as Duan Laosi and Duan Laowu in terms of blood relationship and kinship.


    So why does Duan let the old four and the old five get rough, but let him stay?


    Of course, Duan would not tell him that he was left behind in order to drag those people behind him out of the whirlpool.


    The old fox is the old fox. Seeing that Li Nanfang was puzzled, he immediately explained, "because you are still Xiangning''s husband."


    Li Nanfang understood.


    Also, his wife Duan Xiangning stepped forward to support the collapse of the Duan family. Naturally, his son-in-law''s status in the Duan family will rise with his wife''s heroism.


    They are qualified to participate in the core meeting of Duan family.


    Explaining to Li Nanfang, Mr. Duan looks at his eldest son.


    Duan Er Dai understood and thought about it a little, then slowly said: "Dad, I think it''s better for our Duan family not to do anything at present. Even, don''t rush to discuss countermeasures. "


    Duan Er Dai''s saying this is not a sign of being at a loss.


    On the contrary, this is the best time that he has played in danger since he became the second generation head of the Duan family.


    Since Duan Xiangning was taken away, the whole Duan family has always kept their silence without any action, and no one even made a phone call.


    Why?


    It''s only because we all know that the whole Duan family is under the close attention of the military.


    In the army at the foot of the mountain, there must be electronic reconnaissance technology arms, which use the most advanced instruments to monitor, capture and eavesdrop on all the phone calls made by Duan''s family.


    In order to prove that the Duan family did not commit treason and collusion with the enemy, no one dares to dial the phone without authorization.


    This is an attitude.


    Open heart.


    If the Duan family does something wrong and is surrounded by heavy soldiers, they will be nervous, afraid and uneasy like hot pot ants.


    From beginning to end, the Duan family was calm.


    Down the mountain, it''s quiet.


    It is the most important thing for Duan family to keep calm in silence.


    That''s why Duan Er Dai said that.


    After he finished, Duan did not express anything, and slowly looked at Duan Chu Huang.


    Duan immediately replied, "my opinion is the same as that of my father."


    Duan looked at Duan Xiang''s sisters again.


    Compared with their parents, Duan Sifeng is certainly lack of knowledge, but her ability to handle affairs is much better.


    Moreover, they are the backbone of the third generation of Duan family. If Duan family wants to be strong gradually or stick to the current situation, they can''t do without their efforts.


    That''s why Duan asked them to stay.


    Duan Ning and Duan met sporadically, looked at each other and shook their heads together.


    Shaking their heads means they don''t know what to do.


    They never dare to express their opinions on this matter of life and death of the Duan family without fully understanding the truth.


    Duan Xiang talks.


    "I think we should call the Chen family in Lingnan immediately. They should let them know that they have framed us. The owner of the Chen family will come to our house and give us an explanation for the country. "


    "No way."


    Before Duan Xiang''s voice came down, the crown prince of Duan rushed to say, "now we must never tell the Chen family.


    If we let the Chen family know about this, they can only make two kinds of reactions.


    First, they will quickly come forward and declare that the Chen family has nothing to do with this.


    All this was done by Chen Shounan and his daughter.


    It''s kind of like a broken man.


    The second is that they are panicked after hearing the news, for fear of causing misunderstanding between the Duan family and the state about the Chen family, so they immediately send people to Dali.


    Either way, it can only make the incident known to the whole world, forcing the military to take necessary actions against the Duan family and the Chen family.


    If that happens, some evil forces in the West will take the opportunity to add fuel to the fire. The military exercises the day after tomorrow will be affected the worst. "


    Duan didn''t speak.


    His face was still expressionless, and his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Duan Xiang looked at Duan and snorted: "hum, are we waiting to be cleaned up like this? Brother, I don''t understand. It''s clearly a mess caused by Chen yu''er''s jealousy. As a result, all of us in the Duan family are under heavy pressure. Even the spirits of our ancestors can''t rest. Why should we let the Chen family do something else? Once the incident gets serious, the Chen family will have reason to put off. Even, they will bite back and say that we framed the Chen family. "Duan Chu Huang''s mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    He has nothing to say.


    Just because Duan Xiang said so, it is also reasonable.


    What''s more, Duan Xiangming is criticizing the Chen family, but actually expressing his dissatisfaction with him.


    If he had not fallen in love with Shen Yun secretly, but listened to Duan''s arrangement and had already paired up with Chen yu''er, where would these things have happened?


    Duan erdai is not a fool. Of course, he can hear his niece''s strong dissatisfaction with his son.


    He would like to speak and reprimand Duan Xiang for not complaining about who is right and who is wrong. He should take the overall situation into consideration.


    But he was also very clear that once he said that, Duan Xiang would immediately retort, leaving him speechless.


    So he only frowned and said nothing more.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall was repressed again.


    With a light cough, Mr. Duan said, "yeshen, tell me your opinion on this matter."


    "Can I not?"


    Li Nanfang really doesn''t want to get involved in the internal strife of the Duan family.


    Onlookers see clearly. It''s not a casual remark. It''s true.


    Li Nanfang, who sips a cup of tea, can see that the matter has come to this point, and the Duan family has not forgotten to engage in intrigue and shirk responsibility.


    He''s just the son-in-law of the Duan family.


    After Duan Xiangning was "acquitted", they still had to leave Dali to live in their childhood.


    So there''s really no need to say anything.


    But Duan didn''t want him to be out of the way, so he said with a smile, "tell me about it. Duan''s family is also your family. "


    Since the old man always deliberately pulled Li Nanfang into the water, he had no choice but to nod and say, "OK. I mean, wait. "


    Without waiting for others to say anything, Duan Xiang asked coldly, "what are you waiting for?"


    "Whatever you want."


    Li Nanfang put down his tea cup and said with a smile: "wait for lunch, wait for dark, wait for the moon to rise. Whatever you wait for, it will do


    Duan Xiang asked again, "besides waiting?"


    "Or wait."


    "What if it''s handcuffs and bullets? Are we going to be stranded? "


    "No wait, where do you think you can escape and what effective preparations can you make according to your bad behavior?"


    Li Nanfang was a little unhappy. When he spoke again, there was a sting in his words.


    He can''t remember what happened between him and this Sassou girl named Duan Xiang.


    He just saw her from the first eye, from the depth of her eyes, see the deep hatred.


    Hate by women - although Li Renzha lost his memory, he also knew that when ten women hate men, nine and a half of them are due to emotional problems.


    Chen yu''er''s jealousy leads to resentment. As a result, the Duan family has caused disaster. This is a living example.


    So Li Renzha began to ponder that Duan Xiang hated him, probably because of his love. Isn''t all men narcissistic?


    The narcissistic Li Renzha secretly guessed that the Duan family wanted to betroth Duan Xiang to him. After all, they were nearly the same age, but Duan Xiangning was four or five years older than him.


    As a result, Li Renzha likes Duan Xiangning, who is full of feminine flavor, but has no interest in Sassou girls.


    This is the choice of Duan Xiangning, which leads to Duan Xiangbei''s disgrace and his incomparable hatred.


    But can Li Nanfang be blamed for this?


    The so-called radish, all the hobbies.


    Some men like Duan Xiang, a sassy girl, while others like Duan Xiangning, a sexy woman.


    Especially when I think of Lu''s home in Beijing, I wake up in the morning and open my eyes to see a round of snow-white full moon. With Duan Xiangning''s actions on her little mouth and the beautiful scene of slowly shaking up and down, Li NanFang''s thing stands up.


    Fortunately, he has two legs, which can just cover up the embarrassment.


    Who doesn''t like Duan Xiangning who really knows how to enjoy?


    Is it wrong to refuse Duan Xiang?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t need to practice at all. Just from Duan Xiang''s speech and behavior, he can imagine that he really wants to have sex with her. He is absolutely lying on it like a dead fish. No matter how hard a man tries, he will not groan and haw, but will impatiently urge him to finish it quickly.


    Well.


    Why is the world so beautiful and unforgettable?


    Isn''t it because of Duan Xiangning, who is passionate and unrestrained in bed, and is about to scream when she''s cool, saying that I want to, I want to, and I want to - a real woman?


    Only this kind of woman can stimulate men''s blood, try to change the world and make our life better.


    Duan Xiang did not know that Li Nanfang understood her hostility to him in this way.


    Just after hearing the burr in his words, his eyes immediately opened, raised his hand and patted heavily on the armrest of the wheelchair.


    Li Nanfang was even more unhappy. Before she opened her mouth and scolded, she said coldly, "if you have the ability, you can jump up and hit me. I promise not to fight back. ""Li --"


    Duan Xiang was gnashing his teeth. As soon as he uttered the word, he heard a soft bang.


    But Duan put down his tea cup.


    The voice was not too loud, but it was like thunder on Duan Xiang''s head. Subconsciously, he looked at Duan Lao.


    Duan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said faintly, "yeshen is right. And so on. Whatever you''re waiting for, you have to wait. "


    Since Duan is obviously supporting Li Nanfang, what else does Duan dare to say?


    Only hard under the corner of the mouth, lowered the head.


    Outside, came the sound of rapid footsteps.


    It''s Duan Fu.


    He walked up to Duan quickly and said in a low voice, "thirteen people. Wang Chu of Mio, Zhang Bureau of Guoan, Jing Hong director of the supreme Security Bureau, Liu commander of Dali military region, and Chen director of the Department of defense overseas espionage. "


    Duan Fu, who has been with Duan since he was young, has always been able to report to him without any nonsense.


    There were 13 people visiting, and Duan Fu only mentioned five of them.


    To be sure, the other eight are also of great origin.


    But they are not qualified yet. Let Duan Fu introduce them to Duan Lao.


    "At last. Good, good. "


    Mr. Duan took a deep breath and said slowly, "second generation, go to meet the leaders for me. Duan Fu, go to the kitchen and ask for two tables. They''re coming all the time. They should be hungry. "


    Mr. Duan is worthy of being Mr. Duan. There are so many big events in his family. When the heads of many top powerful departments in China visited together, they did not forget to prepare food for them.


    This also shows how magnanimous the Duan family is.

 Chapter 1460

    After listening to Mr. Duan''s instructions, the happiest person is Li Nanfang.


    Although when he went to bed, he had already had a big meal, but who said breakfast could hold lunch?


    In that case, people only eat one meal a day, no, a month or even a year.


    Especially when Li Nanfang was sleeping, he seemed to have a spring dream and gave a girl a lot of precious protein. When he came to the hall, he drank a lot of tea.


    Tea is a sharp tool to search the intestines. A little oil and water can be scraped out of the intestines. With a bath of urine, a lot of calories are wasted.


    And then it makes people hungry, hungry.


    It''s just that due to the severe situation of Duan family, Li Nanfang is too ungrateful to ask for food when others have no appetite.


    No matter what changes the eldest brother''s arrival will bring to the Duan family, it''s not more important than having a full meal.


    Seeing all directions, Duan noticed that Li NanFang''s eyes lit up and then he laughed: "Duan Fu, tell the kitchen to make more dishes such as braised pork hooves and elbows."


    Last night, Mr. Duan saw that sun''s son-in-law was very fond of these two dishes.


    Li Nanfang immediately arched his fists with both hands, and rushed to Duan Laodian. He was a little ashamed and said, "don''t laugh at me, old man. I''ve never been happy without meat. "


    "If you don''t eat meat, will you die?"


    Paragraph fragmentary also don''t know, how can she suddenly say this sentence.


    After this sentence came out, I realized that I was not right, so I vomited my tongue.


    Li Nanfang looked at her and said seriously, "if you don''t eat meat, you won''t die. But some people don''t eat meat, but they want to. Think of the most extreme, there may be the illusion of eating meat


    Li Nanfang didn''t lie.


    When he stayed on the small desert island for more than half a year, he ate fish and shrimp all day, and never ate meat like braised elbow.


    At that time, he did have the illusion of eating meat.


    Duan did not have that kind of profound experience. How could he realize his desire at that time? He said, "well, it''s not as exaggerated as you said. Don''t you just eat meat? I will never eat or hallucinate in my life - "


    when she said the word" hallucination ", she suddenly thought of something.


    Meat.


    Isn''t that a meat product?


    Thinking of that kind of meat, Duan''s scattered little face suddenly turned into a big red cloth.


    Originally, xiaoyinyin was staring at her Duan Lao, and immediately he was acutely aware of something.


    This is the old fox.


    Duan Fen only blushed suddenly, and the old fox immediately remembered that she had stayed for a long time when she sent Li Nanfang to Duan Xiangning''s room in the morning.


    At that time, everyone in Duan''s family was in a panic, and no one paid attention to it.


    But now, when we get the news that the big five are coming to visit Duan''s family together, Duan, who knows that this matter is still within the scope of control, immediately returns to his former "smart and capable", and realizes what he has learned from the abnormal performance of his youngest granddaughter.


    Apart from Duan Lao, another person noticed Duan''s sporadic gaffes.


    Duan Ning.


    See grandfather originally narrowed eyes opened, Duan Ning immediately noticed something wrong, quickly with the right hand hidden behind, in her waist hard pinch.


    He grinned and instinctively raised his head just to ask, just opposite to Duan''s four eyes.


    It''s true that the two of them are brothers and grandsons. They may be interlinked. Duan fragmentary understood something immediately after he confronted Duan Laosi.


    After a little surprised, she blushed and brushed pale.


    Then she lowered her head.


    Duan now knows how important sister Duan Xiangning is to the Duan family and how much she has sacrificed for them.


    She is the national treasure of the Duan family and can''t be hurt at all.


    Is it harm to give her a green hat while she is taken away by the military?


    Count.


    If that doesn''t count, then what is count.


    When Duan Xiangning was admired and respected by all members of Duan family, Duan sporadically hurt her. Can Duan be willing?


    Once Duan Xiangning knows, will she be willing?


    No longer fighting for Duan Jiakang, what should we do?


    I''m still a little too young.


    If she can keep enough calm or pretend to be ignorant when facing Duan, the old fox will not be more convinced that his idea is right.


    But she lowered her head.


    This is the guilty heart.


    "Alas."


    Duan sighed in his heart, and the corner of his eyes swept to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know what happened.


    At most, I feel a little strange about the wonderful reaction on Duan''s sporadic face.


    It''s nothing.


    As for children, it''s normal for ghosts to be weird.Compared with studying what children are thinking, Li Nanfang is more concerned about whether they can have a good meal later.


    Seeing sun''s son-in-law''s magnanimous heart, Duan was also very strange.


    The first reaction is that this guy''s heart is too deep. When he sent him to Xiangning''s room sporadically, he seduced her with sweet words. No, he seduced her. But now he can act like nothing happened, which makes people unable to see through.


    Nobody likes people who can''t see through.


    Especially for people who can''t see through old foxes like Duan.


    Mr. Duan has decided.


    As soon as the matter is over and the forces behind Li Nanfang are in perfect contact, they will immediately use their means to kick him far away and never allow him to step into the Duan family again.


    Duan always thinks like this: "if the Duan family can become an instrument, it is the crown prince.


    But now he is involved in this event.


    Even if this time he can rely on the blessing of his ancestors, safely out of the vortex, but he has suffered a heavy blow.


    Anyone who is very confident is bound to lose confidence after such a devastating blow.


    Then, after encountering similar things again, there must be some scruples when dealing with them. They are unable to play their instinctive level, resulting in mistakes in decision-making, and bringing unpredictable losses to the Duan family.


    In the future, the crown prince Duan, who is sure to be in such a state, can still live in the fourth, fifth and several younger sisters with his accumulated prestige.


    But in Li NanFang''s opinion?


    Li Nanfang can only see that he has become more and more cautious in his work. After he has tied his hands and feet, he has some ideas of separation.


    Depending on his deep city government, his relationship with Duan''s son-in-law and the support of the forces behind him, as long as the operation is proper, the crown prince will be removed from the position of the head of the family and replaced, or Xiangning will be set up as the puppet head of the family, so as to completely control the Duan family.


    As a result, the Duan family in Dali will gradually take the surname of Li.


    Don''t forget, Xiangning and his baby, but it will be Li.


    If that happens, I will become the eternal sinner of the Duan family.


    After death, they can''t be forgiven by their ancestors. "


    The more Duan thought about it, the more hairy he felt, and his hands and feet began to be cold. Looking at Li NanFang''s eyes, Yu Guangzhong already had a gloomy chill: "when this matter is over, we must get him away. If necessary, he can sacrifice Xiangning again to completely break the root of his involvement in Duan''s family. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that Duan had already made up his mind to him unconsciously.


    He is just looking forward to his favorite dishes, such as braised pork elbows, to be served quickly.


    As long as you follow Duan Fu''s steps, who are the people who rush into the hall? Do you know who they are? It''s not good to be hungry. Is it important to just want to eat braised elbows full of oil?


    Following Duan Fu''s steps, the most advanced person is the king of military intelligence.


    In fact, Wang Chu didn''t like to be at the forefront of the investigation and became the leader of the investigation team.


    He would like to be director Jing Hong or an "entourage" of the National Security Bureau, which proves that his role in this task has only played a role of assistance.


    As for how to "ask a teacher for a crime", when there are many heroes in the family, the danger of being hit on the head by Mr. Duan with a crutch is borne by others.


    But he doesn''t want to be such an outsider. No way.


    Who let the military intelligence department get the live ammunition exercise plan first, which may be leaked, and who let him be the head of the military intelligence department?


    In the heart uneasy King place, is depressed to cannot.


    But it''s not only out of the way, but also out of the way. Only the first one with a stiff head walked into the hall.


    Wang Chu looked up at Duan Lao, who was sitting on the chair.


    It''s not to pay a new year''s call, or to celebrate the birthday. Of course, Wang Chu would not nod and smile to show that he should be polite.


    He''s here to investigate.


    Since he is here to investigate and even arrest people, he represents the country.


    In feudal society, the Imperial Envoys who came to inspect with Shangfang''s sword should not lose their royal airs.


    You have to be square. Business is business.


    After glancing at Duan Lao''s face, Wang Chu naturally looked at the man on his right hand.


    After watching Duan Lao, Wang Chu looked at this man, not at Duan Er Dai on his left. That''s because this man is doing an amazing thing - he is gobbling up this dish of braised elbows.


    After the Duan family was suspected of divulging top secret military information, it was no less than the collapse of the sky.


    At any time, there are soldiers with guns and live ammunition rushing in, showing handcuffs and arresting people.


    Let''s not say it''s a meal. We can''t even breathe.


    But this guy is eating.


    Wang Chu is stunned to stay Leng under, see this si face after, again of Leng.


    No other.


    He even knew this guy: "I wipe, isn''t this Li Nanfang? How did he come to Dali Duan''s home? In this case, the current form is quite sensitive. What''s more, his performance of Damascus makes Lao Wang''s face even more confused. "As early as last year, in order to get the key data of the Beidou system from a woman, Li Nanfang, who happened to go there to search and rescue min Rou, fell into the trap of Hu Laoer and sneaked into Hongdou prison, which is known as the most heavily defended prison in the world, with his wife Alina on his back. When he helped the Mio a great deal, he also found Helan Xiaoxin guilty and meritorious There is a great opportunity.


    It was at that time that Wang Chucai met Li Nanfang.


    I know this guy is not only regarded as a nephew by Jing Hongming and others, but also a sweetheart of Yue Zitong.


    As a result, on June 10, as the groom of huayeshen, he swaggered in the wedding ceremony, which made many audience confused.


    Wangchu is a person in the collective muddle.


    That day, I felt like yesterday. Today, Li Renzha once again made Wang Chu feel the same way.


    Not only him, but also Jing Hongming, who was standing behind him, was shocked when he saw Li Nanfang on the spot.


    In his heart, he complained secretly: "how could this little bastard appear in Duan''s family at such a sensitive time? Moreover, judging from the seat he sits in, he is definitely regarded as a guest of honor by the Duan family. What''s going on? Before he came to Dali, why didn''t I get any news? "


    When Jing Hongming was surprised, commander Liu of Dali military region whispered: "director Jing Hong, the young man''s surname is Ye Shen. I''m Duan''s grandson-in-law. His wife is Duan Xiangning. As for the origin of him, we haven''t had time to investigate. "


    (in the case of a bad cold, I''m sorry for the pain!)

 Chapter 1461

    Throughout the country, commander Liu of Dali military region is far from qualified to be called the fifth eldest with the other four.


    Now that he can become one of the five senior middle school students, it''s all because of the fact that Duan''s family is in Dali.


    Well, no more.


    If you go on like this, commander Liu will probably cry - he is just a small commander of the military region at the level of deputy army. To some extent, his shoulders are relatively "delicate" and his ability seems to be almost the same. For example, the one hundred year old rich and young family leader is suspected of collaborating with the enemy and treason. Even if he has been crying for three days, he is not willing to get involved.


    You can''t do it without coming.


    Who made him the leader of Dali military region?


    Who makes him always deal with Duan family?


    In this case, the head of the Duan family is suspected of divulging top secret military information. If he doesn''t come, who will?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that crown prince Duan was suspected of divulging top secret military information, commander Liu was in urgent need to take charge of the headquarters in person and quickly take some actions, it would not be Gao Long March who came to Duan''s home in the early morning, but him.


    After Gao Long March took Duan Xiangning back to the military region, he immediately reported his work to commander Liu.


    What he heard and saw in Duan''s home is described in detail.


    In the narration of Gao Changzheng, ye Shen, the granddaughter of the Duan family, must be mentioned.


    Who ye Shen is and the origin of wool, commander Liu really does not care.


    What''s more, Wang Chu and others, who rushed to Dali from Beijing overnight, talked about the center of gravity when they saw him. They all had something to do with crown prince Duan, top secret military intelligence and Duan Xiangning.


    A grandson-in-law who came to Dali to visit Taishan, but happened to catch up with him, is not qualified to let commander Liu mention it to the imperial ministers.


    So when he saw Wang Chu, director Jing Hong all explained quietly after seeing that ye Shen was stunned.


    After the explanation, commander Liu woke up immediately.


    He seems to despise the origin of Ye Shen.


    If this guy is just an ordinary person, how can Wang Chu and director Jing Hong be stunned when they see him?


    "What? You say his name is Ye Shen, Duan Xiangning''s husband? "


    After hearing what commander Liu said, Jing Hongming couldn''t find the north.


    Li Nanfang had an affair with Duan Xiangning when he was in Qingshan. Jing Hong''s life as an uncle is very clear in her heart.


    And he didn''t interfere.


    First, this is Li NanFang''s personal feelings.


    The common people know that Er DA can''t help his mother, not to mention his uncle?


    Second, Duan Xiangning''s identity is a little sensitive. After all, she is the eldest granddaughter of Duan''s family in Dali. If Jing Hong''s life interferes in this matter rashly and puts on the airs of her uncle to direct her actions, what good can she get besides causing a lot of trouble?


    What''s more, Li Nanfang and Duan Xiangning secretly collude with each other to become a traitor. His real fiancee Yue Zitong and his real wife Hua yeshen are all quiet. Jing Hong''s life is full, so she is meddling with dogs and mice.


    But Jing Hong never thought that Li Nanfang would appear in the Duan family of Dali at this time, and it was named Ye Shen.


    "What the hell is this?


    How dare he come to Duan''s house as his son-in-law with Yue Zitong on his back as ye Shen?


    Why did Duan let him sit here and act like a wolf in such a sensitive period? "


    Jing Hongming''s face has recovered calm, but her mind is working like electricity, trying to figure out what''s going on.


    What he thought in secret can also be thought of by Wang Chu, who is no longer a stranger to Li Nanfang.


    But his relationship with Li Nanfang is not as deep as that of Jing Hongming.


    This time, it''s more important for the Minister of yuezi to study how to deal with Duan''s son-in-law as a concubine.


    So Wang Chu just glanced at Li Nanfang once more and quickly stepped forward to salute Mr. Duan.


    Military etiquette is the only etiquette of Duan family in Dali.


    It is very clear that Wang Chu and others are Duan Lao, who represent the country. They also stand up from the chair and wave back slowly.


    That''s all.


    As soon as Wang Chu was about to say something, he heard a click.


    He subconsciously looked and saw Li Nanfang holding a piece of ribs.


    Yes.


    Wang Chu admitted that he appreciated and even appreciated Li Nanfang for the Hongdou prison in Macao.


    In particular, this guy is Jing Hongming''s nephew, the favorite of the world''s gray forces. When appropriate, the king''s office will also compromise and hand over.


    It''s normal that everyone wants to make more capable and backward people.


    However, this does not mean that when Wang Chuzheng was worried about state affairs and prepared to negotiate with Duan with an extremely serious attitude, he could let Li Nanfang eat haisai with disrespect and influence him to talk about business.


    Even though he appreciated Li Nanfang in his heart, and in front of Jing Hongming, Wang Chu was furious and yelled: "Li, ye Shen, go out for me!"Just as he was about to blurt out Li NanFang''s name, it turned into Ye Shen in time.


    It''s only a big man of Wang''s rank who can have such a quick response.


    He can change the name of Li Nanfang in time, except that he still doesn''t understand why he is called Ye Shen, and he''s not in the mood to take care of it. The main reason is that he doesn''t want to get involved in Duan''s private affairs.


    Wang Chucai doesn''t believe it. Duan Jiahui doesn''t know that ye Shen is Li Nanfang. He has a lot to do with Yue Zitong, Hua yeshen and Jing Hongming.


    So, since the Duan family knows this, but it''s for the sake of capillary, his name is Ye Shen?


    The water in this is not too deep.


    Wang Chu, who was in a mess because of the leakage of top secret military information, was not in the mood for muddy water, so he changed his name in time when the words just came out.


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang, who was concentrating on a piece of braised pork ribs, looked up strangely, frowned at Wang Chu and asked, "why should I go out?"


    Without waiting for the king to say anything, he said, "I know you''re here in a hurry. But it seems that the collapse of the sky is not more important than filling the stomach, is it? If you starve to death, what else can you do? "


    Wang Chu didn''t expect Li Nanfang to talk to him like this. He was so angry that he raised his finger to his nose and said, "you --"


    Duan Lao spoke in a weak voice and a little cold: "Wang Chu, what can''t you say well?"


    Because of his professional relationship, Wang Chu had been to Dali several times before and visited Duan Lao.


    But in the past, whether talking about business or private affairs, Mr. Duan always called him Xiao Wang.


    This is not a period of relying on the old to sell the old, but - that is, relying on the old to sell the old.


    After all, whether it''s age or qualifications, including status, it''s reasonable for Mr. Duan to say "Xiao Wang".


    But now, Mr. Duan calls him an official post.


    The voice is still a little cold.


    Make it clear that the old man is very dissatisfied with Wang Chu''s behavior of driving Li Nanfang away without authorization.


    Think about it.


    In Duan''s family, in front of Duan''s face, Wang Chu scolded his granddaughter and son-in-law for being rude. Who would be happy to put it on him?


    What''s more, Wang''s attitude also proves the attitude of the military.


    They don''t believe that Duan Xiangning is suspected of divulging top secret military information. What is divulged by a woman is just a fake information.


    Their goal is still the crown prince.


    Crown prince Duan is the future of Duan''s family, and he is also a scale that no one can touch. Therefore, Duan was angry when he saw the meaning immediately from the attitude of Wang Chu towards Li Nanfang: "Wang Chu, ye Shen is right. Even if the sky falls, when people are hungry, they should still eat. "


    Wang Chu is not the one who owes his IQ. From Duan Lao''s attitude, which has been called "Wang Chu" twice in a row, he immediately realized that he made a fatal mistake when he was worried about military affairs. In his anger, he exposed the military''s real attitude towards Duan family.


    This is really a big mistake.


    It is contrary to the final decision made by several military heavyweights who held an emergency meeting overnight: "no matter what, before the live ammunition exercise officially starts, or even for a long time afterwards, we should ensure that the Dali Duan family is safe and sound."


    In other words: "even if the Duan family has to pay a heavy price for this, it has to be done slowly for the sake of the stability of the frontier. We must not act rashly."


    Duan is an old fox. He can be regarded as the first-class one who observes his words and looks. Only in this way can we see what he is dissatisfied with from Wang''s attitude towards Li Nanfang.


    In front of Duan Laomian, the shoulder is much wider than that of commander Liu. Wang Chu can''t bear his anger.


    Even more dare not bear because he is not calm and committed low-level mistakes, resulting in bad consequences.


    Cold sweat, rubbed out from the king''s forehead, stammered: "Duan, duanlao. Please forgive me - "


    Mr. Duan waved his hand and interrupted him:" I don''t mean to blame you. Sit down and talk while you eat. "


    Mr. Duan said that he didn''t blame Wang Chu. He told him vaguely, "you are not qualified to make me angry with you. What makes me angry is the people who sent you here. "


    "Yes."


    Wang did not dare to say half a word no, only quickly agreed, obediently sat down.


    "Sit down."


    When Duan said something to other people, his eyes swept over Jing Hongming''s face.


    In fact, after Wang Chu and others came in, the person that Duan paid most attention to was Jing Hongming.


    After seeing Li Nanfang, Jing Hongming is obviously stunned, but he will return to normal at random. He doesn''t even look at his performance, which makes Duan nod in his heart.


    The real reason why Jing Hongming has been the Chief Secretary of the supreme Security Bureau for more than 20 years is that he always maintains enough calm and composure.


    As for Jing Hongming, who said thanks to Mr. Duan and sat down to eat, it''s not clear whether he was as calm as his face.Wang Chu dares to say that this is the most insecure meal in his life.


    There were several dishes on the table. He didn''t notice what they were and how they tasted.


    He just felt guilty for his lack of calmness.


    Just when he swallowed a cashew nut without chewing, he saw Jing Hongming writing four words on the table quickly under the cover of a soup bowl.


    Care is chaos.


    Yes.


    Wang Chu''s performance today is that he is too concerned about the leakage of military information.


    Jing Hongming reminds him that there are some reasons why he doesn''t want to have an opinion on Li Nanfang.


    After seeing these four words, Wang Chu suddenly became enlightened.


    He quietly touched Jing Hongming''s leg with his knee. Wang Chu nodded slightly to show that he had understood. Thank you very much.


    When he ate next, Wang Chu completely calmed down his mind and ate the cucumber with the taste of watermelon -


    more than ten minutes later, as Duan put down his chopsticks, everyone stopped working one after another.


    People with good eyes will find that before Mr. Duan put down his chopsticks, Li Nanfang, who was more brave than a pig, just had a full break.


    After Duan Fu took off the plate and served the tea, Duan looked at Wang and asked with a gentle smile, "Xiao Wang, are you full?"

 Chapter 1462

    "Full of wine and food."


    Wang Chu immediately stood up, bowed his head respectfully and replied, "thank you for your generosity, Mr. Duan. Today, you have given me a vivid moment."


    What Wang Chu said to Mr. Duan was from the bottom of his heart.


    The old fox bared his teeth to him just now, which really scared him. After he understood some truth, he called him Xiao Wang affectionately, which means "my old man won''t have the same opinion with you, don''t worry.".


    That''s what the king wanted to hear most.


    "Good. Ha ha, sit down. "


    Mr. Duan laughed and looked at his son: "second generation, you can serve them for me. I''m old and I haven''t had a rest all night. I can''t stand it any more. "


    Mr. Duan called Xiao Wang just now, but now he''s back to the king''s place, which means that business will be done next.


    However, he will not be present.


    His presence will put great mental pressure on Wang Chu and others. He can''t treat his work with a professional attitude. In that case, he will be suspected of relying on the old and selling his old. He will only be as annoying as old lady jinghualin.


    It''s better to leave, because someone will tell him in detail after the event.


    It''s a master''s style to hide behind the scenes.


    "Mr. Duan, you should rest early."


    Wang Chu and others immediately stood up, stepped back and wished him a good journey --


    "sporadic, please help me back to my room. Well, after all, I''m old. I''m not as bad as you young people. "


    After shaking hands with the crowd, Duan walked out of the hall slowly with Duan''s help.


    Duan''s resting place is just behind the small garden behind the front hall of the main courtyard, a small house with green bricks and tiles.


    The older people are, the more they don''t like to live in high-rise buildings. They have a special fondness for this kind of square buildings. They wake up in the middle of the night, look at the full moon outside through the window, and savor the frivolity of their youth carefully, which becomes their greatest enjoyment.


    Since I helped my grandfather out of the front hall, he seemed to have a fawn in his chest, jumping all the time.


    Of course, she knew that her grandfather asked her to help him by name, instead of Duan Fu, that is to say something to her.


    What will grandfather say?


    Duan didn''t dare to think about it - because she didn''t know how to explain it. In the morning, she lost her head and made a fool of herself to Li Nanfang.


    How she hoped that her grandfather would just let her help her to the door of the hut and let her go.


    If she did, she would swear not to eat meat for three years.


    Meat?


    Meat again!


    How can I always think of the word "meat" for no reason?


    When Duan Fen wanted to raise her hand and beat her mouth to punish her for always having unhealthy thoughts, she came to the door of the hut and heard Duan Lao lightly say, "come in, I have something to ask you."


    Duan''s sporadic heart thumped and turned pale.


    She really wants to turn around and run.


    So far away, no one can see, never go back home, casually find a man to marry, so muddled life passed.


    But she didn''t dare.


    Only help grandfather into the cabin, carefully wait for him, sat on the chair, wait for him to ask what, slowly bend his knees, kneel on the ground, low head do not speak.


    Duan didn''t speak, so he looked at her with complicated eyes.


    As we all know, the youngest child is always loved.


    This is true of Chen Wu in the south of the five ridges, and so is Duan.


    She is one of Duan''s favorite granddaughters. She is usually very tolerant of her, which also fosters her innocent character.


    It''s just that what she did this time was too naive.


    Ten minutes later, Mr. Duan sighed softly: "well, let''s talk about it."


    Duan bit his lower lip. As soon as he opened his mouth, his tears began to flow down.


    Duan''s eyes, suddenly cold down: "he forced you."


    Li NanFang''s military strength is worth a lot. Mr. Duan knows it.


    It would be perfectly normal if he defiled Duan by force when his family were in a panic.


    Therefore, Duan is very angry.


    Although Li Nanfang is of great use to the Duan family, he can''t touch it now, but Duan will never allow him to play lewd power after he defiles Duan''s fragmentary parts with his strong.


    Don''t forget, Duan fragmentary is Duan''s favorite little granddaughter. This is in Duan''s family again. It''s an insult to the whole Duan''s family.


    Mr. Duan vowed that sooner or later he would pay a heavy price.


    But to Duan''s surprise, after he asked, Duan shook his head gently: "no, it''s not. Yes, I volunteered. "


    "What?"Duan Shoumei said: "you volunteered? How can you be so shameless


    After learning that Duan Xiangning was sullied by Li Nanfang, Duan was not so angry.


    The reason is very simple. Duan Xiangning, who shouldered the heavy burden of Duan family''s power, has made no achievements in the past few years. She has already let Duan down and regarded him as a dispensable abandoned son.


    But it''s different.


    She had just celebrated her 20th birthday a few days ago, and she was still a tender little yellow flower.


    This is the wealth of the Duan family - for her life, Duan has long thought of using her to find a good son-in-law for the Duan family.


    In short, it is a marriage of interests.


    Moreover, Mr. Duan has a more satisfied candidate in his mind.


    Yue Qingke.


    Although Yue Qingke was held down as a smelly sock by Longcheng a few years ago and won the best loser award of this century, he is the eldest grandson of the Yue family after all.


    As for the current owner of the Yue family is Yue Zitong, and some time ago, because Yue Lincheng was not calm, his heart and soul were destroyed. In the eyes of many people, Yue Qingke, who has divorced Longcheng, is a smelly salted fish that no one wants to pay attention to.


    However, from the information collected by the younger generation, Duan speculated that Yue Qingke, who was in the doldrums, was not something in the pool to be slaughtered.


    One day in the morning and one night in the evening, Yue will be so amazing.


    After all, in Duan''s opinion, it is ridiculous that Yue Zitong, who is only in his twenties, can become the head of a top class family.


    It''s quite standard for hens to crow.


    Hens who don''t lay eggs but learn to crow like roosters will be chopped off their heads in the end.


    Old Duan, who had high hopes for Duan fenan, never dreamed that Duan fenan would offer his innocence to Li Nanfang.


    This led to his overall plan for the sake of the Duan family, which was all in disorder.


    Can he not be angry?


    If it wasn''t for his calmness, Duan would definitely grab the tea cup on the table and smash it on Duan''s head. Instead of holding back his anger, he asked slowly, "tell me why you want to do that. The details - including the ridiculous ideas in your mind at the time. "


    It would be very embarrassing for a woman to tell her how she took the initiative to sacrifice herself to her brother-in-law, regardless of her integrity.


    Especially the one who listens is her male elder.


    I don''t feel embarrassed.


    This is because she knows very well that in the eyes of her grandfather, she is not a little girl at all, but the future interests of the Duan family.


    Since it''s an interest, Duan fragmentary is not embarrassed, so he will tell her and Li Nanfang in detail.


    From an objective point of view, only the girls of Duan family can tell us what kind of posture he used when he used his mouth to masturbate his brother-in-law and what he thought at that time.


    Duan is not embarrassed, just like listening to a ridiculous story.


    The more he listened, the more relaxed his face became.


    "Grandfather, I know I''m sorry for Xiangning. But I was really possessed by a ghost. I just wanted to thank her and say sorry to her in this way. My sister, my mother and they all have great opinions on Xiangning, as you know. "


    After telling the absurd story in one breath, Duan long breathed a sigh of relief, closed his eyes, and was determined to deal with it casually.


    Some things, once made clear to the parties, will feel much easier.


    Anyway, I''ve done everything. There''s no regret medicine in the world. I''ll do whatever I like. I''ll admit it.


    I don''t know about Duan. But now Duan feels like he''s laughing and crying.


    Although the granddaughter is possessed by ghosts, or is too naive to make her own innocence, she is still a delicate little yellow flower in a strict sense.


    Its utilization value has not weakened at all.


    At best, it''s just a dirty meal. It''s just a few days'' trouble.


    He now found that Duan sporadic Xiu eyebrow thick, without the slightest evacuation, which proves that she is still Yunying unmarried body.


    Sometimes, Mr. Duan, who killed Kokang in this kind of thing, was very generous: "I''ll ask you again, when you did those things for him, he always lay there like a dead pig, and there was no other reaction except two grunts?"


    Duan didn''t feel that there was something wrong with her talking about this topic. He just thought it over carefully before shaking his head and saying, "No. But I know he must have woken up. "


    "Not necessarily."


    But Duan replied like this.


    How could he not wake up when he was so sour and made so many disgusting things?


    Almost, Duan asked this sentence sporadically.


    Fortunately, when the words came to her mouth, she realized that there was a certain gap between this kind of words and what she had just said.


    I can''t say it.Duan doesn''t care.


    Neng was too old to reach the state of "emptiness is color, and color is emptiness".


    Or, he attaches great importance to this matter. He must make clear whether Li Nanfang is acting stupid or really stupid.


    After thinking about it carefully, the old man said: "sporadic, you should have read the word" Mengyi "in the book, right?"


    "No, No."


    Duan sporadic little face a red, denied, but some inexplicable pride in the heart: "how can I not know Mengyi? As early as in high school, Duan Ning and I studied it carefully. Isn''t that what men do with women in their sleep? It''s disgusting


    Mr. Duan laughed and waved: "OK, you can go."


    Duan sporadically agreed, stood up, rubbed some numb knees, turned and walked away.


    Light footed.


    It''s like a heavy rock has been unloaded.


    Duan also had a big stone in his heart, which fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Originally, you are not scheming gloomy, but really do not know what sporadic for you."


    Duan went to the window and looked at the tea trees in the courtyard: "that''s good. To you, to fragmentary, to Xiangning - all have an account. Oh, is it Providence? "


    No one answered Duan''s question.


    I do not know when the drizzle, with the breeze in the flowers.


    When she came back to the front door of the hall in the rain, her sporadic blue shirt was wet through and stuck on her body, highlighting her proud figure.


    She hesitated, just want to go back to the room to change a shirt, listen to Li NanFang''s voice from the hall: "this matter, let me do it."

 Chapter 1463

    If there is only his family in the hall, Duan doesn''t care about going in with wet clothes.


    Anyway, she is the youngest in her family. Even Duan Ning is three months older than her. She is looked at by everyone.


    So even if the clothes stick on her body and show her proud girlish curves, she will not take them seriously.


    The Duan family will not take it seriously.


    But now it''s different. There are five outsiders in the hall.


    If Duan fragmentary goes in wearing this dress again, it will only make the five greasy uncles feast their eyes and then hypocritically say that Duan''s daughter has no tutor.


    But she wanted to hear what those people were saying.


    When she hesitated, she suddenly heard Li Nanfang say this and was immediately stunned: "what is this scum going to do? With so many people in our Duan family, what else can we do with him? "


    After curiosity, Duan fragmentary forgot to go back to his room to change his clothes and immediately walked into the hall.


    After hearing the sound of footsteps, people in the hall looked to the door.


    Instinctively, the men were surprised to see her like this and turned their heads randomly.


    In addition to commander Liu, Wang Chu and the other four did not know Duan fragmentary, but when they saw that she could accompany Duan to wait for everyone, they guessed that she was the core of Duan''s family.


    I''m entitled to know what everyone talked about during her absence.


    So when we saw that she came in, we didn''t find it strange.


    But she can''t dress like this. It''s embarrassing for Wang Chu and others.


    "Why are you dressed like this


    After seeing the little sister so sexy, Duan Xiang was a little angry and immediately whispered: "go back quickly, change clothes and come back."


    "What dress like this? I usually dress like this at home and in the army


    Duan fragmentary is not care about, stretch out his hand to grasp the shirt in front of his chest, and tug hard twice: "it''s just a little rain, what clothes to change? It''s cooler. "


    As I said earlier, the best two of Duan''s four phoenixes are Duan and duanning.


    As for Duan Xiang, his elder sister, Duan fragmentary has been against her since he was a child. He only likes to fight against her.


    The more she refuses to do it, the more she does it.


    Just like now, if Duan Xiang doesn''t rush her to change clothes, Duan may be a little embarrassed. Even if she doesn''t go back to change clothes, she won''t say it''s cool.


    "You


    Duan Xiang is very angry.


    But so what?


    Let alone in front of Wang Chu and others, even if no one, she can jump up from the wheelchair to fight against Duan?


    "Silly boy, you are gone."


    Duan Ning came to her and said softly, "there are so many big men here, but they are cheap."


    "Who''s looking at me?"


    Duan sporadically turned his lips and subconsciously looked at Li Nanfang.


    When Wang Chu and others realized that it would hurt the dignity of their elders to stare at Duan fragmentary like this, Li Nanfang looked at her with unbridled and pure appreciation on her face -


    "hooligan."


    Duan fragmentary and he looked at each other, heart and did not strive to jump down, secretly scold flurried hide behind Duan Ning.


    After the pure and sexy sister-in-law hides, Li Nanfang is disappointed. At the same time, he finally understands that it''s wrong to stare at people like this. He smiles and looks at Wang Chu.


    The sporadic appearance of Duan can''t lift any waves at all for the major events negotiated by Wang Chu and others. At most, it''s just a small surprise.


    "Yeshen, what did you say just now?"


    Wang Chu stares at Li Nanfang and asks slowly.


    He has to slow down his speaking speed so that he can prevent speaking to Li Nanfang by the wrong name.


    "I just said, I''ll do that."


    Li Nanfang is also serious.


    Before Wang Chu could speak, Duan Xiang said coldly, "thank you very much. But it''s a matter of the Duan family. Of course, it has to be done by the Duan family. "


    Duan er''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    In fact, he also admitted that Duan Xiang was not wrong.


    This is really a matter of the Duan family, and it should be done by the Duan family. After all, Li Nanfang is just an outsider. Even if Duan repeatedly emphasizes that he is a core member of the Duan family, does he mean what he says?


    Do you really think that Wang Chu and others, especially Jing Hongming, don''t know Li Nanfang and can''t see that he''s not right?


    But no matter what, Duan Xiang should not talk like this when Li Nanfang takes the initiative to stir up the main beam.


    But in front of an outsider, Duan Er Dai was not good at scolding her. He only frowned and looked at his son.


    He hoped that he would be a proper son in dealing with everything, and would come forward in time to let Duan Xiang shut up.


    What''s the matter? After Wang Chu and others leave, it''s not too late for us to discuss.


    May¡ª¡ªWhen Duan Er Dai looks at his son, he finds that he seems to have been sitting there since he came from Wang Chu and others. His eyes and nose look at his heart like a clay fetus, without any sense of existence. What''s more, he has nothing to do with it.


    "The son is ruined."


    Duan Er Dai felt pain in his heart. When he closed his eyes in pain, he heard Li Nanfang sneer and ask Duan Xiang: "ha ha, you are very single. Then tell me, who else can do it now besides me? "


    Without waiting for Duan Xiang to say anything, Li Nanfang asked, "do you expect to be a bad person? Or do you expect your two younger sisters who have not yet retired? "


    "You, you!"


    Duan Xiang''s waist suddenly stopped, his eyes widened, his face turned red, and he only said two words about you.


    Although Li Renzha''s remarks are very mean, they are true.


    That can only be done by the key members of the Duan family, not by outsiders - of course, the key is that no one wants to be muddy.


    Blood connection is not a joke.


    Although Duan fragmentary and Duan Xiang have been disagreeable since childhood, it was an internal war. Li Nanfang satirized her sister to the point that her body was broken in front of her, but it was the invasion of foreign enemies.


    In particular, this guy''s sentence "fetal hair has not returned" is quite harsh to Duan: "what is fetal hair has not returned? Who''s a girl who hasn''t returned her fetal hair? She knows how to use her mouth to make you so sour. "


    Sister affection and women''s self-esteem make Duan Fen''s anger soar up in his heart. At one step, Duan Ning''s back flashed out and his eyes widened: "who do you think is the fetal hair?"


    Li Nanfang hates to deal with these girls who don''t know the heaven and earth, whether before or after amnesia.


    If he didn''t have to wash his wife white and get her out of the military prison, he would be too lazy to take care of Duan''s family.


    In the face of sporadic angry voice questioning, Li Nanfang is not polite. He reaches out to her and says, "just say you."


    Finger points again, pointed to Duan Ning again: "still have you."


    Finally, his index finger fell on Duan Xiang''s face: "plus you."


    Sanfeng, one of the four Fengs of the Duan family, is in the hall of their own family. However, a person with a different surname points his nose one by one and says that the fetal hair has not returned. This is a great shame to them and the Duan family.


    Duan Xiang''s three sisters burst into a rage. Duan, the most impatient, reached out and was about to pick up the tea cup on the table next to him. When Duan chuhuang, who had never spoken, suddenly said, "and me."


    Duan sporadically stretched out his right hand, stiff in mid air, his face is not believe to see to Duan Chu Huang.


    How excellent and arrogant the crown prince Duan is is known to all.


    But no one thinks that his excellence has moisture, and his arrogance is nothing but arrogance.


    After decades of hard cultivation, even a fool can become a qualified owner.


    But now, so proud, excellent and arrogant, Duan chuhuang lights the noses of his three younger sisters in Li Nanfang and sneers that they are still alive. Instead of being angry, he admits that he is the same kind of person.


    This is no less than a bolt from the blue for everyone except Li Nanfang.


    I''m confused.


    In particular, Duan''s second generation, after being forced, had angina pectoris and turned pale. He raised his hand to cover his chest.


    Duan chuhuang came up to him and said softly, "Dad, but I will grow up."


    "Chu, Chu Huang."


    In the eyes of the second generation of Duan, water mist floated leisurely.


    Endless happiness, just want to make him desperate to shout.


    His son, who has been regarded as a spiritual pillar, did not suffer a mental breakdown due to this heavy blow.


    On the contrary, he learned a profound lesson and recognized his shortcomings.


    Just now, when Wang Chu and others were discussing the matter with Duan Er Dai, the reason why Duan Chu Huang didn''t say a word was not that his confidence was completely destroyed, but that he kept reflecting on himself and matured a lot in the shortest time.


    Any growth needs a certain price.


    The cost of Duan''s growth is particularly high.


    If you are careless, the whole Duan family will be involved, and they will be trapped in the abyss of the land of eternal doom.


    "Dad, Uncle Wang, uncle Jing Hong."


    After nodding to the National Security Bureau and others one by one, Duan chuhuang said softly, "I feel a little tired. I want to go back to have a rest."


    He is more than a little tired?


    No mental breakdown, no memory loss, and Li Nanfang to accompany, it is already very good.


    "Good, good. You go to rest. Don''t worry. No matter what happens, we''ll break in together. "


    Duan Er Dai also wanted his son to have a good rest, patted him on the shoulder and nodded.


    Duan chuhuang smiles, turns around and walks quickly to the door.


    The waist is still straight.


    When he was about to walk out of the hall, Li NanFang''s voice came from behind: "Hello, brother-in-law, I didn''t say that you are still alive. At least, you are much better than your three little sisters. ""Thank you."


    The crown prince of Duan turned around and said thanks. He quickly walked down the steps.


    When he walked into the moon gate of the West courtyard, he could see seven or eight people standing outside the villa.


    These people are with Wang Chu and others.


    They are too low-level to be qualified to sit in the hall of Duan''s family and talk about things like Wang Chu.


    When they saw empress Duan Chu, they immediately stopped talking. Some people also took out their mobile phones, turned around and hurried to the distance.


    There''s no need to ask at all. Crown prince Duan also knows that the man is calling to report his latest news to the leaders.


    It may also be that he is being manned to prevent him from fleeing.


    "I won''t run away. Because I''ve never done anything to betray my country. "


    Duan chuhuang said with a smile, looked up and spit out a long breath: "Li Nanfang, thank you. Thank you very much


    There are times when people thank others, but there are also times when they dislike others.


    In particular, Chen yu''er, who had been disliked by crown prince Duan before, wanted to push Duan''s family down the abyss. His dislike of her had become the disgust of the enhanced version.


    The last person he wants to see is her.


    But Chen yu''er appeared in front of him just as he walked into the room.


    Chen yu''er is kneeling on the ground.


    Upper body, not wearing any clothes.


    Smooth, delicate back, there are a road of cyan, purple blood.


    Also with a hemp rope, back a few Camellia branches.


    There is the end of a branch and a flower.


    But the flowers have long been incomplete, just like the love of Chen yu''er.


    (today''s third shift, the state and cold are trying to recover!)

 Chapter 1464

    During the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, the general of the state of Zhao and his prime minister Lin Xiangru were at odds. They contradicted him face to face many times and slandered him behind his back, but Lin Xiangru never bothered him.


    Later, after Lin Xiangru''s successful return from his mission to the state of Qin, Lianpo realized that his brother was a great man, broad-minded and dedicated to the country. To make Zhao rich and powerful, they had to unite and fight against Qin.


    After waking up, Lian Po, who was also a real man, immediately took off his arms, carried a few thorns on his back, ran to Lin Xiangru, knelt down on the ground and asked for forgiveness. Hello, everyone, my friend, Shi called Jiang Xianghe.


    It''s also called asking for mercy.


    This kind of strict self-examination behavior is always done by men.


    After all, no one would be surprised if a man walked on the street with his bare arms.


    But if the person kneeling in front of the crown prince of Duan and pleading with him is a woman, who is not wearing an inch of clothes on his upper body, with bare arms and a few thorns on his back?


    Especially this woman is a beautiful young girl in her twenties.


    It seems a little strange?


    Or Xiangyan?


    In a word, as soon as the crown prince Duan entered the room, he saw Chen yu''er kneeling on the ground, and he was stunned.


    After a long time, he raised his hand and rubbed his eyes to make sure he didn''t have hallucination. Chen yu''er knelt down before and after him. Then he looked up and looked at the ceiling in a hurry and said with a bitter smile, "fish, what are you doing?"


    Mr. Duan knows what Chen yu''er is doing.


    And even if she put on this posture, it can not make up for the damage she caused to the crown prince and the Duan family.


    But he still felt that Chen yu''er was quite cruel to her.


    From the perspective of young people who are deeply in love, she is not wrong.


    The intelligence quotient of people in love is almost zero, no matter what they do, it will become very normal.


    So when the whole Duan family hated Chen yu''er to death, only the crown prince didn''t hate her.


    He just hates himself.


    I hate myself. I didn''t find that Chen yu''er cared so much about him before. For him, he could even do this kind of thing.


    If he could find out earlier, he would treat her well, accept her, and become an enviable couple. It would never happen again.


    But now it''s too late to say anything.


    Chen yu''er is famous for her blunder. The five eldest brothers of the Duan family are still in the living room of the Duan family. Even if the crown prince Duan can forgive her and is moved by her current plea, he will never accept her.


    "I''m sorry."


    Chen yu''er''s voice is very hoarse, which is caused by a long time of crying and not drinking water: "I, I know that my stupid behavior has caused irreparable losses for the Duan family. If as long as I die, all kinds of death, can save all this, I will definitely face with a smile, happy to die


    "What has happened can never be retrieved. Fish, you want to open up. I can hold it. Also, don''t torture yourself any more. In fact, you don''t make a big mistake. It''s just me that''s wrong. "


    Duan Chu Huang looked at the ceiling. After a long silence, he turned and walked quickly to the door: "have a good rest, or your body will not be able to carry it. Maybe it won''t be long before you can go home. "


    Listen to the distant footsteps gradually disappear, tears again from Chen yu''er cheek slide.


    Dripping on the ground, splashed into a number of small droplets, like the outside has never stopped drizzle.


    How she hoped that after seeing her, crown prince Duan would be furious, grab the flower branch on her back, jump and pull it down, beat her to death, and then she would feel better.


    Will be in and her love after farewell, but also happy.


    But Duan did not.


    He just comforted her, told her that he was wrong, not her, let her have a good rest, waiting to go home.


    Now Chen yu''er, who has completely calmed down, has heard from the attitude of crown prince Duan and what he said just now that the Duan family will never disclose this matter.


    So far, the Chen family in Lingnan has no idea about it.


    The military will also conduct a strict blockade on this matter until the end of the live fire exercise the day after tomorrow.


    As for the rumor that the top secret plan for acting had been leaked after the live ammunition exercise, who would believe it?


    This also means that all the faults will be borne by the Duan family and crown prince Duan.


    Fortunately, Chen yu''er didn''t disclose the real top secret military information.


    But her love has been lost.


    The more Chen yu''er thinks about it, the more he cries in his heart. He can no longer control his disgust and raises his hand abruptly.


    Pop.


    Pop!


    Monotonous, crisp, loud self slapping sound, reverberated in the empty room, so harsh.


    But in addition to Chen yu''er, in addition to the house, in addition to the outside drizzle, no one can hear.Li Nanfang and others in the hall of the main courtyard certainly couldn''t hear.


    What''s more, all their attention is focused on an electronic map.


    Someone has to go to Shen yunzai.


    Find her, take back the computer that she chats with Duan chuhuang, find Chen yu''er and send her the plan of "live ammunition exercise" in the past.


    Only by finding her, taking back the plan and making sure that, as she confessed, it was just a piece of false information, can the military be assured that the accident was just an irrational act of jealousy.


    It has nothing to do with divulging top secret military information of the country.


    That way, the Duan family and the Chen family will not get involved in the whirlpool and cause a high-level earthquake in the Chinese political arena.


    Whether we take back that plan or not, we can''t stop Huaxia from carrying out high-level and large-scale military exercises in a certain sea area on the day of army day.


    For the purpose of this live ammunition exercise, the Chinese military has been planning for half a year, and the amount of manpower and material resources used has reached tens or even tens of billions of US dollars.


    The exercise is imminent. All batches of materials and all participating troops have been in place as planned. The relevant departments are making the final preparations in a tense and orderly manner.


    No matter whether the top secret exercise plan is really leaked, this exercise can only be held as scheduled.


    If this top secret exercise, in front of the open sea, issued Duan family forces, which play an important role in the Chinese military, once cleaned up, then what qualifications do they have to be among the top giants?


    Therefore, we must find Shen yunzai and get back the document.


    This matter has to be handled in person and in secret.


    But this person can only be a member of the Duan family.


    Apart from a crown prince under house arrest, who else can do it?


    Bad at the line of Duanxiang?


    Are Duan Ning and Duan sporadic, whose fetal hair has not yet returned, or are Duan''s second generation, the fourth and fifth brothers, who have always been in good condition over the years?


    None of these people can.


    Fortunately, the Duan family still has a good son-in-law -


    Li Nanfang didn''t find it difficult to sneak into Seoul to find Shen yunzai and take something.


    It''s a big deal. Just kill a few people when necessary.


    Anyway, he felt that he should have killed someone before he lost his memory.


    As for which route he should take when going to Seoul, and who will accompany him, Li Nanfang will not worry.


    It''s up to Duan Er Dai and the military to work out these little things.


    What he has to do now is to go back to Duan Xiangning''s room and have a good rest, so that he can start his journey at midnight.


    When he finds Shen yunzai and takes back the document, his wife Duan Xiangning will be able to go home.


    Alas, when I go to bed at night, I don''t get used to it if I don''t have a wife around.


    When Li Nanfang was bored and sleepy, he heard Wang Chu say in a low voice: "commander Liu, I think we can withdraw all the electronic scouts at the foot of the mountain, so as not to cause some unnecessary influence."


    Commander Liu agreed and turned to go out.


    Wang Chu suggested that the electronic scouts monitoring Duan''s family should be removed and their telephone contents with the outside world should no longer be monitored. In addition to avoiding unnecessary influence, it also proved the team''s trust in Duan''s family.


    After this long talk, they all firmly believe that Duan family has not done anything harmful to the national interests.


    Of course, Duan erdai is very grateful for this. He can only cooperate more actively with the next work of the investigation team.


    Duan Xiang and others also looked better.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care. Anyway, he didn''t know who to call. He got up and said with little interest: "everyone, I''m busy first. I want to go back to have a rest and get ready."


    Without waiting for others to say anything, Li Nanfang walked out of the hall quickly.


    Walking in the drizzle, the feeling of being blown by the light wind is very good.


    This reminds Li Nanfang of Duan Xiangning''s boneless white hand when she caresses his cheek.


    A man like a mountain should be accompanied by a woman like water. That''s a perfect and happy life.


    Otherwise, no matter how luxurious the decoration is, you will feel empty and don''t want to go in.


    Retracting his right foot which is about to enter the room, Li Nanfang thought about it and decided to go to talk to his uncle.


    My brother-in-law is in love with Shen Yun. He should be very clear about her temperament.


    This time Li Nanfang went to see Shen yunzai instead of his brother-in-law. In order to ensure the smooth completion of the task, it is also necessary to find him to get to know the South Korean beauty.


    Anyway, it''s still early in the dark, idle and boring.


    Just after a housekeeping, Li Nanfang politely called an aunt. Where is Duan Dashao''s room.


    It seems that the 25-6-year-old housekeeper quickly pointed out the direction of the room for his uncle, and then, in his voice of thanks, she went away with a lot of bitterness.


    "I seem to have said something wrong."Li Nanfang blinked his eyes, shrugged his shoulders, and turned to Duan chuhuang''s house.

 Chapter 1465

    There are more than 20 independent houses in the West courtyard of Duanjia villa.


    These houses are for the four phoenixes of the Duan family, the crown prince of the Duan family, as well as the guards and housekeepers.


    In order to create a sense of becoming a monk for the servants, and to prevent them from being envious and jealous, they put poison into the food. When the West courtyard was built, the Duan family specially built all the houses in the same style.


    Crown prince Duan Huanggui was the young master of Duan family. Before Duan Laohe and Duan erdai returned to the west, they would all live here.


    However, it is obvious that the house where crown prince Duan lived was built in the best environment and the highest terrain of the West courtyard.


    On the left, there''s a big lawn with lots of fitness equipment.


    Around the house is the residence of the villa guard.


    So that in case something happens, they can arrive in time.


    Usually, even if it rains, there will be bodyguards on the lawn to keep fit, which means that they are always in the best condition for the safety of Duan''s villa.


    At this time, the lawn is empty, not even a bird.


    Only those cold fitness equipment, in the drizzle, stand out independently.


    With both hands on his back, Li Nanfang came to the door of the crown prince Duan''s house.


    Raise your hand and knock on the door.


    After the amnesia, Li Nanfang became more elegant and polite.


    Just now, I not only called aunt housekeeping, but also knew that it was better to knock on the door before entering other people''s rooms.


    Help, help.


    No one answered.


    No footsteps were heard.


    It seems that Duan is sleeping.


    It seems that the poor child''s eyes haven''t been closed since last night. It''s normal for him to stick his head on the bed and sleep soundly when he returns to the room.


    In the past, Li Nanfang was not interested in interrupting men''s rest.


    Now he has to interrupt, even if the crown prince Duan is doing that with a woman in his room.


    It is very helpful for us to find out the advantages and disadvantages of Shen yunzai and what his temperament is.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang went to Korea this time, but he helped the crown prince Duan to work hard. It''s really nothing to disturb him to have a rest.


    With a squeak, Li Nanfang pushed the door open with his toes.


    Then he saw a girl with a red upper body, kneeling straight in front of the door, her head bowed.


    Delicate back, full of purple whiplash marks, but also with a hemp rope, tied a few tea branches on the back.


    The trough.


    What''s the situation?


    Li Nanfang, who suddenly saw this scene, was stunned.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang, who had lost his memory, just forgot some people and things, but he didn''t forget the knowledge he learned from books. So after a moment''s ignorance, he immediately realized what this was.


    I''m sorry.


    In this way, Chen yu''er expresses her deep apology to the crown prince Duan.


    But the problem is that Li Nanfang is not the crown prince of Duan.


    He''s just a grandson-in-law of the Duan family. When he suddenly sees that he could have become a sister-in-law, he will feel very embarrassed.


    The best way is to pretend not to see it.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang looked at Chen yu''er for several times. He regretted in his heart that he was so tender that he was willing to flog him. Then he raised his head and gave a dry cough. He pretended to be blind and muttered to himself: "the room is empty, and he doesn''t even have any hair. He doesn''t know where his brother-in-law has gone."


    Then he turned and left.


    Front leg, no, right leg just stepped out, but left leg trouser leg was grabbed by a hand.


    Li Nanfang didn''t have to look down at it at all. He knew it was Chen yu''er and said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry. I''m really looking for Duan Chu Huang. Just inadvertently saw should not see, also ask you to be able to forgive


    "Li, ye Shen, help me."


    Chen yu''er''s voice is still so hoarse.


    As early as in the main hall, Chen yu''er saw Li Nanfang and rushed to him like crazy, begging him to save her. He also sat shamelessly in his arms and played with him for a while.


    When Chen Shounan was about to wake up, she might not be able to tell her secret.


    Now, when Li Nanfang accidentally sees her like this, she brings it up again.


    Li Nanfang moved in his heart, slowly turned around and bowed his head.


    Chen yu''er also raised his head slowly.


    The girl''s cheek, has been her own red puff, but her eyes are still so bright.


    Just like the whiplash marks all over her body, not only does it not affect her petite sexuality, but also adds a lot of agitation that makes men palpitate.


    Li Nanfang stares at her with clear eyes and asks, "what can I do to save you?"


    Without thinking about it, Chen yu''er blurted out: "you go to South Korea, find Shen yunzai and get her computer to chat with Duan chuhuang. As long as you can get back the computer and prove that the documents I sent her are just false information, all the problems can be solved. "Li Nanfang was a little surprised.


    The words of Gaiyin Chen yu''er are exactly the same as those discussed by Wang Chu and his family when they came to Duan''s home this time.


    But Li Nanfang clearly remembers that when they were discussing these matters, Chen yu''er and his daughter had already been beaten out of the house.


    Of course no one will tell her that.


    Now she blurted it out, judging from it that she was quite smart. When she made a big mistake and saw Li Nanfang, she thought of this.


    After thinking about it, Li Nanfang asked, "why should I do these things?"


    "Because the current Duan family, only you and the crown prince go. It is only obvious that the crown prince will never be allowed to leave the villa until the truth is revealed. Among the key figures of the Duan family, except for your uncle, others are not enough. If you''re not going, who''s going? "


    Chen yu''er suddenly laughed and said softly, "not only do I think so, but even Duan thinks so. Otherwise, why does he want you, a stranger, to stay in the hall and participate in the discussion of the most core problems of the Duan family? "


    Li Nanfang automatically ignored the meaning of those suspected of provoking dissension in Chen yu''er''s words and asked, "do I have to go?"


    Chen yu''er nodded and stood up slowly from the ground: "yes. You have to go. "


    After kneeling on the ground for a long time, her knees were sore and her blood was not smooth. After standing up, she naturally shook her body, instinctively raised her hand, grabbed Li NanFang''s arm and leaned against him.


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to make any action, Chen yu''er closed his eyes and said in a soft voice, "I''d like to borrow your chest. Please don''t refuse me."


    Li Nanfang had to put down her right hand to push her out and said with a wry smile, "do you always like to borrow things from others?"


    In the hall of the main courtyard, Chen yu''er once took advantage of Li NanFang''s legs to sit down.


    Now, with his chest.


    The situation this time is even more ambiguous than that last time.


    After all, her upper body is red now. The two girls, who are not in proportion to her appearance and figure, are white, tender and plump, just like two half football players. After leaning against Li NanFang''s arms, the ambiguity after deformation becomes more intense.


    "I just like to borrow it from you."


    Chen yu''er did not hide anything: "because you are useful to me."


    "You are not hypocritical."


    "Hypocrisy is never the solution to the problem."


    "But we will be misunderstood when we are seen like this."


    "Who will come here?"


    Chen yu''er opened his eyes and said faintly, "even if it''s a misunderstanding, so what? Anyway, my love has been lost by me. I don''t have love. Now I have spare time for this beautiful smelly bag. "


    Li Nanfang would like to say that he doesn''t think this stinky leather bag is very good-looking.


    It''s just that I swallow it again.


    The thing under him that has been put up firmly opposes his lying.


    If Chen yu''er is not good-looking and has no attraction for him, then that thing will not react.


    He didn''t speak, and so did Chen yu''er.


    The two men were standing here, close to each other.


    It''s summer now. Li Nanfang only wears a pair of trousers. Chen yu''er, whose head only hits his shoulder, has red fruit on his upper body. Of course, he can clearly feel the change of one of his limbs.


    She sipped the corners of her mouth, and when she closed her eyes again, she put her hand around his waist.


    She clearly felt Li NanFang''s physical changes, and knew that if she went on like this, maybe she would run out of control in the fire, but she would get closer to him, which was enough to prove that she was willing to exchange her delicate body for the help of a man.


    Li Nanfang didn''t like it: "is this a deal?"


    "Yes. It''s a deal. "


    Chen yu''er simply replied: "as long as you can help me, save me, I''m yours. As long as you nod now, you can get me now. "


    "But I don''t like trading."


    Li Nanfang is telling the truth.


    "You don''t suffer."


    Chen yu''er raised his head, looked into his eyes and said slowly, "because I know very well that no matter whether you do business with me or not, you have to go to Seoul to find Shen yunzai and get those things back for Duan Xiangning."


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "since you know all this, why do you want to make a deal with me?"


    "Because -"


    Chen yu''er lowered his head and said softly, "I want to punish myself and make me feel at ease."


    Chen yu''er''s punishment is to give his innocent body, which has been kept for more than 20 years, to a man who doesn''t love him.


    After Duan''s departure, Chen yu''er may do so if it is not Li Nanfang who comes in, but any man.


    But there is no doubt that compared with other men, Chen yu''er is more willing to give her to Li Nanfang.


    The reason is very simple. Li Nanfang seems to be the only man who can save her.Li Nanfang nodded: "OK, I accept your deal."


    "Come on then."


    Chen yu''er immediately left his arms, led his skirt, just like an animal, and walked to Duan''s bedroom: "don''t worry, before I go out, the crown prince and other people will never come in to disturb. So, you can play with me without any worries. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak, but she dragged him into the bedroom obediently.


    After entering the bedroom, Chen yu''er released him, bent over, raised his right leg and took off his skirt.


    After throwing the last piece of black cloth to the ground, she looked up with a sweet smile and asked, "here''s a suggestion, don''t let me untie the flowers on my back. Later, you may be able to use it. Don''t you men like abusive love very much? "


    "I don''t like it very much."


    Li Nanfang shook his head, leaned on the doorframe and lit a cigarette: "before we start the transaction, I want to change the content of the transaction."


    "I said you can play with me as you like. Tell me, what do you want to play with?"


    Chen yu''er raised his full breasts and laughed with indifference: "binding? Candle, or explosion, chrysanthemum. All right. Anyway, you don''t have to block me. Seriously, the more you torture me, the more grateful I will be to you. "


    "You misunderstood me. I don''t have the hobbies you said


    Li Nanfang shook his head, looked at her and said faintly, "what I said to change the content of the transaction is that you want to tell me the secrets related to me."

 Chapter 1466

    In the hall of the main courtyard in the morning, Chen yu''er, who had suffered from mental breakdown for several times, once said that he wanted to tell him some secrets when he called for help after seeing Li Nanfang.


    At that time, Chen Shounan really couldn''t accept her daughter''s doing that. She was awakened by tears and calmed down immediately.


    There are some things she would rather die than say.


    Otherwise, it will affect the whole Chen family as the crown prince Duan is suspected of divulging top secret military information.


    Chen yu''er''s mental change at that time made Li Nanfang keenly realize that the secrets she was going to tell were very important to him.


    In front of so many people at that time, it was not easy for Li Nanfang to ask.


    And now?


    However, Chen yu''er met him frankly. In order to seek peace of mind, he took the initiative to make a deal with him with his innocent body, so that he would not have to pay the price of bullshit, and could play with this petite girl as he liked - it was a big bargain.


    If you don''t take advantage, you''re a son of a bitch.


    It''s one of Li''s southern mottos.


    But now he is willing to be a son of a bitch, and also wants Chen yu''er to tell the secrets she knows.


    After hearing what he said, Chen yu''er''s delicate body suddenly trembled.


    Then, with a very firm tone, he said, "no way."


    "You said just now that no one would disturb us until you went out. No matter how I play with you, bind, flog or burst behind you


    Chen yu''er''s reply did not come as a surprise to Li Nanfang. He was just spitting out a cigarette ring. Suddenly, a grim smile came up at the corner of his mouth and walked to her: "sincerely speaking, although I have forgotten a lot of things and people, I have not forgotten those cruel means. I don''t think you can survive my ordeal. "


    "You, you --"


    Chen yu''er suddenly understood, turned pale and ran away.


    As she said just now, she really doesn''t care about being abused and loved by Li Nanfang - but she doesn''t want to be tortured so much that she can''t bear it. She must tell those secrets to get relief.


    So after she understood, she immediately turned around and ran, which was also very normal and the most correct reaction.


    There are windows in the bedroom.


    The window is open.


    As long as Chen yu''er jumps out of the window and yells for help, someone will appear soon.


    She was abused and loved by men in Duan''s room. No matter how much noise, no one would disturb them.


    That''s the truth.


    But it doesn''t mean that when she cries for help in the yard, those people will pretend they can''t hear or see.


    Chen yu''er''s reaction is very fast, and his action is also very fast.


    But no matter how fast she is, she can''t be faster than Li Nanfang.


    As soon as Chen yu''er ran to the window, he pointed his toes and jumped up. He was about to jump out of the window with a standard hurdle movement. When he ran on the lawn in the drizzle, he felt a pain in the back of his head.


    Her hair was pulled out by Li NanFang''s right hand.


    Her escape behavior made Li Nanfang very angry.


    He just wants to know some secrets about him. Chen yu''er just needs his upper lip to touch his lower lip to satisfy him.


    For this reason, Li Nanfang gave up the benefit of being a virgin for nothing.


    But she is so uninteresting.


    She didn''t even care about her innocent body. How could she care about other people''s secrets?


    Li Nanfang thinks that she is being mean.


    Is it necessary to be polite to women who are cheap?


    After grabbing Chen yu''er''s hair, Li Nanfang, with the inertia of her rising in the air, swung his wrist like a puppet for half a circle before letting go.


    Suddenly, like a big white kite, Chen yu''er broke the line and flew to the wall.


    Bang!


    It is estimated that only scum like Li Nanfang is willing to treat the petite Chen yu''er with such rude actions.


    "Ah


    Chen yu''er instinctively sends out the pain sound, the body after intimate contact with the wall, rebounded on the ground.


    It hurts.


    As soon as she opened her mouth to make a sharp scream, her mouth was blocked by a rag.


    It''s a rag on the bedside table in Chu Huang''s bedroom. It''s used by Li Nanfang to block his mouth. It''s easy to use.


    When Chen yu''er reached for the rag in her mouth, Li Nanfang had grabbed her wrist first.


    The hemp rope that she used to bind the flower branch for the sake of pleading guilty is convenient for Li Nanfang.


    It''s said to be a hemp rope, but it''s actually a torn sheet.


    It''s very strong.


    It''s a perfect hand to tie Chen yu''er back.


    She purred in her nose and raised her foot to kick.


    Will Li Nanfang care?


    Cut.


    What''s the pain of kicking the snow-white and pink feet?


    What''s more, when she kicks her feet, Li Renzha can enjoy her most primitive girl scenery.


    However, she always kicks around, which is not in line with Li NanFang''s mind. She simply uses hemp rope to tie her feet and wrists, folds them in the back, and then connects them with the hemp rope in her hands. Chen yu''er''s present posture is as attractive as it is.No matter how attractive people are, they can''t match Li NanFang''s strong thirst for knowledge.


    He looked around, looking for the right props to torture her.


    In fact, the best way to torture women is to use water.


    For example, paste a piece of paper on her mouth and nose, take a bottle of mineral water and pour it up.


    Li Nanfang dares to guarantee that there will not be three people in the world who can last five minutes except him.


    That kind of suffocation to unbearable pain, is absolutely indescribable.


    But he doesn''t want to do that now.


    Because that has to take out the rag blocking Chen Yu Er''s mouth, who can guarantee that she won''t shout for help?


    Lie down on her and make her talk nonsense. That kind of sound is very different from the sound of saving lives. When others hear it, they will certainly come after hearing the news.


    That''s not what Li Nanfang wants to see.


    As Li Nanfang said, he knows a lot about torture.


    But in addition to using paper to cover the mouth and nose, they all need some props.


    There are no special props in Duan''s room.


    Li Nanfang picked up Chen yu''er and threw it on the bed like garbage. Then he opened the bedside table, hoping to find the most suitable thing.


    A little disappointed.


    There''s nothing to use but a pair of scissors.


    "Well, it''s hard to make a meal without rice."


    Li Nan Nan sighed, shook the scissors in his hand, looked at the frightened Chen Yu in his eyes, and laughed when he was a child.


    He thought about what to do next.


    Click, click.


    Li Nanfang sat on the edge of the bed, moved the scissors a few times, grabbed a wisp of Chen yu''er''s hair, snapped a few times and cut it.


    Then find a piece of paper and cut this strand of hair into about an inch long.


    His limbs were tied on the bed and he looked at his old fish. He didn''t know what the scum was doing.


    Li Nanfang put down the scissors, picked up the paper with broken hair and explained with a smile, "have you ever heard of" hair water "? Oh, first of all, this hair lotion is not used for hair washing, but one of the top ten tortures of the Ming Dynasty. "


    Chen yu''er''s mouth is blocked. Of course, he can''t answer.


    However, Li Nanfang can easily see that she doesn''t know from the ignorance in her eyes.


    "I''ll explain it to you."


    Li Nanfang distributed the broken pieces in front of Chen yu''er''s eyes, and said in a gloomy tone: "put these broken pieces into the water, and they will stick to your gastrointestinal tract after they are poured down.


    You won''t feel it at that time, but after half an hour at most, you will roll on the ground in pain and wail incessantly.


    Because the hair is stomach acid can''t digest, there is no half a month and twenty days, you don''t want to row out, only feel the taste of pain all the time.


    Of course, I can see that you should have been trained to fight torture. You can really get through this kind of pain.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Because I have a lot of torture, can let you enjoy the taste of life is not like death.


    Ever heard of a bomb hanging from an airplane?


    That''s for women. "


    After talking about this, Li Nanfang raised his hand and lifted Chen yu''er''s body, staring at the rubies on the two snow-white hemispheres, with a more evil smile: "that is to hang you upside down, and then hang heavy things on you - I guarantee that the taste can make you want to bite yourself to death.


    If you can bear the pain, I will offer you a new punishment.


    Anyway, I have plenty of time, so do you.


    Have you ever talked about mountains and rivers?


    It''s to wrap a pipe around you for several times, pour hot water from one end of the pipe and then flow out from the other end. It starts all over again, all the time.


    Well, you''re not afraid of that.


    Then I have to upgrade.


    Well, you are a hero.


    I''m probably the one who loves tormenting heroes the most. "


    Ignoring that Chen yu''er had been scared to tears, Li Nanfang, like a witch, said, "I don''t think you can survive.


    Do you know what combing is?


    It''s an iron brush in one hand and a thermos in the other.


    After pouring hot water on your white and tender skin, rinse it with a iron brush.


    In a few minutes at most, you can brush off all the cooked meat with a brush, revealing white bones - "


    just as Li Nan Fang said this, he heard a loud bang.


    The door of the bedroom was kicked open, and the angry section appeared at the door.


    Li Nanfang is playing with Chen yu''er, but he really doesn''t notice that someone is eavesdropping on him outside the door.


    "Surname, surname ye, you torture her like this, is it still a person?"


    I have been here for a long time. I overheard what they were talking about. Although I hated Chen yu''er, I would never let Li Nan Nan torture her like that.Looking at the sporadic anger in his eyes, Li Nanfang frowned: "you have not retired, which eye saw me torture her?"


    "You said it


    "I said you were a fool, and you would be a fool?"


    "You -"


    Duan was stunned, and then he realized that Li Nanfang was just bluffing Chen yu''er.


    In terms of detailed means of torture, to Chen yu''er is the best way Li Nanfang thought of.


    He can guarantee that when he says several kinds of torture and matches with realistic expression, he will definitely break through Chen yu''er''s psychological defense line, make her nervous breakdown, and answer what she asks.


    But the sporadic appearance of Duan destroyed his plan.


    This method can only be used once.


    If you use it again, it won''t work.


    "You look like a fool."


    Li Nanfang threw away the scissors, clapped his hands and walked to the door.


    Out of the bedroom door, deliberately force to touch a segment of sporadic stagger: "get out of the way, fetal hair has not returned."


    "Nonsense! You''re the one who''s still alive. I''m 20 years old, and I''ve already given it to you - stop there. I have something to say to you! "


    Duan fragmentary really can''t stand it. He always says that her fetal hair hasn''t returned. In his anger, he almost says that she''s already done it with her mouth.


    Fortunately, when the words came to my mouth, I realized that it was better not to say them.


    In fact, it''s a shame to offer a disgusting service to someone while they are sleeping.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care about her clamor, and didn''t stop. He went out with both hands on his back.


    "Asshole, scum. Sooner or later, I''ll let you know what I''m good at


    He stamped his foot and turned around to see Chen yu''er on the bed.


    Chen yu''er and she look at each other, do not dodge, there is no shame in the eyes.

 Chapter 1467

    Chen yu''er once told Li Nanfang that no one would come to Duan''s room before she went out.


    So she let Li Nanfang play with her happily.


    It was true.


    If Duan has nothing to discuss with Li Nanfang.


    I went to Duan Xiangning''s room to find Li Nanfang, but I didn''t see his Duan fragmentary. After asking a housekeeper''s "aunt", I found out that he had come here.


    As a result, when she came, she found that Duan was not at all. Instead, when she was outside the door, she overheard Chen yu''er talking about a deal.


    After hearing this, Duan fragmentary felt inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Very angry.


    So I didn''t scold Li Nanfang as a rascal after breaking into the house. I just can''t stand what he said.


    Li Renzha left regardless. Duan Fen really wanted to catch up with him. He stamped his foot with hatred, but he thought it was better to deal with Chen yu''er first.


    It''s too humiliating for her to be like this. Duan Fen is really afraid of causing any more trouble after she leaves.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Chen yu''er''s shameless look at her makes Duan sporadic feel particularly twisted.


    Chen yu''er didn''t speak.


    I have a rag in my mouth.


    "When I first met you, I thought you were an excellent person. Now I know that you are so shameless. "


    Duan fragmentary went to the bed, pulled out the rag in Chen Yu Er''s mouth, and picked up the scissors.


    After a few clicks, Duan fragmentary cut the hemp rope, and then pulled a shirt of Duan chuhuang from the nearby hanger and threw it on her: "put on your clothes quickly and get out. In the future, you can''t come back to this room. "


    After letting his clothes fall on him and then slide down his silky skin, Chen yu''er shakes his wrists, which are strangled by hemp rope. He still looks indifferent and asks faintly, "are you the owner of this room?"


    "No


    Although she didn''t want to say these two words at all, she had to say them.


    "Since you are not the owner of this room, you have no right to drive me away."


    Chen yu''er said, lying down on the bed, pulling the blanket over him, staring at the ceiling and saying, "besides, I don''t think it''s shameful for me to do this. You should have heard me. I just want to make myself feel better. I''ve made a big mistake. What''s the shame of doing this for peace of mind? On the contrary, it''s you who don''t feel shame. "


    "Nonsense, where did I lose face?"


    Duan raised his foot sporadically and gave a hard kick on the edge of the bed.


    The more angry she was, the more calm she was.


    Eyes a turn, looking at her smile, leisurely said: "you like your brother-in-law."


    "You are Farting


    Duan sporadically stupefied, and finally said some indecent words in anger.


    Chen yu''er turned over from the bed and sat up, looked at her and asked quickly: "if you don''t like him, you won''t break in when he tormented me just now. Because I''m a sinner of the Duan family. Just now I''ve been tortured by a stranger of the Duan family. You will only feel relieved and hope that he will do so. He will never be so angry that he is not a person


    "I, I stop him, just don''t want to see him bully women."


    Duan is still very angry, but her voice is much lower when she retorts.


    Chen yu''er sneered: "hum, we are all women. We are born with a keen sense of this. You can''t cheat me, and don''t deny it. Anyway, I don''t care whether you really like him or not. I just say what I feel


    Duan bit his lower lip hard, his eyes twinkled and said, "you''re bullshit. I only met him last night, and he is Xiangning''s husband. How can I like him? "


    "Love does not matter how long you have known it or whether the person you fall in love with is your brother-in-law. It will come when it should. It''s like the first time I see the crown prince, I feel that I have to marry him. "


    After Chen yu''er said this, his eyes darkened: "but no matter who I marry now, I can''t marry him."


    Duan said nothing.


    In the final analysis, she and Duan Xiang are not the same people.


    She has the simplicity and kindness that Duan Xiang doesn''t have.


    From the change of Chen yu''er''s eyes, Duan can see her remorse and pain. I can''t bear to hit her any more.


    But she doubted what Chen yu''er said.


    How could she like Li Nanfang?


    Don''t forget, they just met last night.


    He is Duan Xiangning''s "husband" again. He is her brother-in-law.


    Although, in the morning when she suddenly ghost body, take the initiative to do so shameful thing for him.


    When Duan fragmentary thought about this and instinctively stared at the floor, he heard Chen yu''er say: "Duan fragmentary, to tell you the truth, the so-called Duan family''s four phoenixes, I think you can become some climate. Don''t thank me. I''m not flattering you"Well, do I want your compliment?"


    Duan snorted coldly, pretending to disdain.


    Chen yu''er didn''t care about her attitude, just said what she wanted to say: "I look up at you, not how excellent you are, but the shortcomings of the other three styles are more obvious.


    Duan Xiangning shouldered the heavy burden of Duan family''s power to the north. With the strong support of Duan family, she could only play with the small family like Lu family for several years, which can be described as a standard mental handicap.


    Duan Xiang is the most hardworking and ruthless of the four winds, but he is a narrow-minded person. He doesn''t know who can be offended and who can''t.


    As for Duan Ning, she may have been infected by Duan Xiangning. She is not only worried about her IQ, but also timid. She can also play a lady''s temper in Duan''s family.


    Do you know?


    Ha ha, Duan sporadic, do you know why I want to look up at you? "


    If it had not been for this problem, Duan would have turned over a long time ago.


    Although she also admits that Chen yu''er''s analysis of the three sisters is really thorough.


    Seeing that she just gritted her teeth but didn''t speak, Chen yu''er knew what she was thinking in her heart and laughed: "the only thing that you are better than your three sisters is that you are simple minded and kind-hearted. It is these two advantages that can make you stand out among the four phoenix of Duan family. And what''s more, girls with simple and kind minds are generally better off. "


    Duan fragmentary can finally say: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that Chen Wu of Lingnan, a famous place, still has the potential to be a god stick."


    Chen yu''er lightly responded: "wrong.


    I can see that it''s not that I have the potential of a god stick, but that I''m born to see through the nature of others.


    Otherwise, I would not have been in an important position of military intelligence when I was young.


    Similarly, if I didn''t see that the crown prince was a rare talent in a hundred years, would I be so infatuated with him?


    Unfortunately, I destroyed him myself. "


    "Ha, you say it like that."


    With a sporadic smile, Duan suddenly remembered something: "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that there are many people in Lingnan who know the art of Xuanmen. If you have this ability, you should have been taught by an expert. "


    Chen yu''er pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    That''s right.


    Duan fragmentary interest: "ask you something, do you think people have always been so accurate?"


    "Sometimes I can''t see through."


    Chen yu''er shook his head and began to wear his shirt.


    "Who?"


    "Your sweetheart."


    "My sweetheart?"


    Paragraph fragmentary a stay, then wake up who she is talking about, immediately shamed angry curse: "nonsense - how can you see through him?"


    "It''s like he''s hiding in a fog."


    Chen yu''er buttoned up the last button of his shirt and looked up out of the window. His voice suddenly became ethereal: "I thought he was very ordinary at first sight. But when I look at him the second time, his appearance changes


    Duan was a little surprised: "will he change his face?"


    Eyes sweep, see eye segment sporadic, Chen yu''er really want to scold "idiot" two words.


    The words came to his mouth, held back, shook his head and said, "No. I said that his appearance had changed because his face and temperament had suddenly changed. It''s not his facial features, it''s what''s changed. "


    Xuanmen stresses that the fate of a person''s whole life is hidden in his facial features.


    This is the so-called Mingge.


    Generally speaking, after people have passed the age of the crown of hair, their temperament has matured and will not be changed easily.


    There was a scholar in the Song Dynasty. When he was on his way to a temple on the mountain, the host only looked at him and was surprised. He said that he would be dead in three months. I''d better go home and prepare for the future. Don''t go to the capital.


    The scholar was so surprised that he almost peed at that time.


    The host was not interested in chatting with a dying man. He took a broken bowl and went out to make love. The scholar didn''t know it. He just knelt in front of the Buddha statue in a daze.


    I don''t know how long later, a woman came to pray for Buddha.


    After the woman left, the scholar saw a burden on the futon beside her.


    Open a look, inside is a pair of jade Ruyi.


    Although the scholar''s time is running out, he is worried that the owner of the lost pair of valuable jade Ruyi will be anxious because he can''t find them. So he holds the burden and waits nearby.


    Sure enough, when it was getting dark, the woman who had come to pray for Buddha came back crying.


    After seeing the empty futon, the woman screamed and pretended to die on the incense table. Fortunately, she was stopped in time by the scholar, and then she took out Yu Ruyi to ask her if she was looking for life or death for the lost one.


    It turned out that the woman''s husband was ill and was anxious to pay for medical treatment. When she took Yu Ruyi to the city, she went by the temple to pray for her husband''s blessing. As a result, she left in a hurry and lost her things.After finding Yu Ruyi again, the woman of course was grateful to the scholar. She almost promised him in front of the Buddha.


    The scholar naturally refused.


    After sending the woman away, the scholar slowly went down the mountain, ready to go home and prepare for the future.


    On the way, I met the abbot of the Huayuan temple.


    When the host saw him, he was surprised again. He even said that he would hurry to Beijing to take the exam. Don''t miss the time, because he might be the prime minister in the future.


    In this regard, the scholar scoffed, saying that the old thief was playing with people. In the morning, he said that his life would be over. In the evening, he said that he could become a prime minister. His life would be eighty-two years old.


    The host quickly explained that he was not a playwright, because the scholar''s features and temperament had changed.


    In the morning, the scholar is really a short-lived ghost.


    But in the evening, his life was attached to Dayin virtue. He must have done something good to change his life.


    The scholar was also stunned and said that he had done a good deed just like Uncle Lei Feng - it turns out that the host was right at all. After the scholar entered Beijing for the exam, he was a top three in senior high school and finally ranked the prime minister. He lived 82 years.


    It was with this skill that Chen yu''er created the name of Chen Wu in Lingnan.


    As long as Chen Wu wants to see someone, he can''t see through.


    But after meeting Li Nanfang, she was at a loss.


    Ordinary people, even if their temperament can change, can change twice in their life at most.


    Li NanFang''s life style is changing rapidly.


    She can''t understand what she thinks.

 Chapter 1468

    I''m fascinated.


    She had seen it in her novels before, and knew that Chinese mysterious gate and Western divination were the oldest things.


    However, compared with western countries, due to some historical reasons, the art of Chinese Xuanmen has become an old legend.


    How credible is the legend?


    In addition, after she went out of the campus, she went directly to the army and did not mix in the society. Of course, she had no chance to contact these things.


    The lower the social class is, the more space for Xuanmen to survive.


    So when it comes to the art of Xuanmen, Duan''s first reaction is superstition, which he sneers at.


    But now, after listening to Chen yu''er''s story, she finds it far more attractive than the gossip of those stars.


    "Do you believe what I said?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Duan shook his head sporadically and said: "there is no scientific basis at all. It doesn''t make sense."


    "You don''t know, there are many things that science can''t explain. Since anything can be handed down for thousands of years, there is a reason for its existence. "


    Chen yu''er said lightly and picked up the skirt on the ground.


    Chen yu''er is obviously less than 1.6 meters tall, and she is still petite and plump. However, when she is dressed, her posture is as graceful as a slow motion dance, which fascinates the audience.


    A strange picture came to mind.


    I feel as if I have become a jade faced husband, who is standing here to watch his wife changing clothes. When I see her bending down and pursing her sexy buttocks to form a round shape, I just want to jump up -


    "is it good-looking?"


    After Chen yu''er put on his shoes, he turned around and asked with a smile.


    "What?"


    Duan fragmentary a Leng, in front of the illusion leisurely disappear, quickly looked up to the other side: "what good-looking?"


    "The way I dress."


    Chen yu''er looks back and smiles charmingly.


    "Not bad."


    Duan fragmentary wants to say that you dress the action, and what good-looking, but do not want to lie, only ambiguous answer.


    "It''s not OK, it''s because you''re addicted."


    Chen yu''er stood up, yawned, stretched out his hands, and said lazily, "besides, you have hallucinations. You think you are an ancient gentleman with a jade face. As for me, I''m your newly married pretty girl. We just got up in the sunny morning. You are watching me dress and appreciating my sexiness when I dress. You just want to come over and hold me and take pity on me -- "


    " nonsense


    Duan fragmentary was shocked, but she didn''t expect that Chen yu''er could tell her true feelings just now, which made her feel uneasy about being seen without clothes. She interrupted her words with a hasty scold.


    Looking at her panic, Chen yu''er knew what she thought. With a proud smile, she raised her chin with her fingers, opened her lips and breathed out: "I''m not talking nonsense. You should know it in your heart."


    "Get out of the way, don''t touch me."


    Duan fragmentary body trembled, raised her hand, opened her hand, hurriedly retreated, but was blocked by the bed, knees bent, sat on it.


    She subconsciously backhand to support the bed, just to stand up, Chen yu''er is in time to step forward, bent down, and her forehead touched the forehead, eyes to eyes, once very clean face, at this time has been floating on the evil smile.


    More outstretched bright red small tongue, swept lightly in the upper lip, vomited one breath, sprayed on the section fragmentary face.


    "Get out of the way, you monster."


    Duan was even more flustered and reached out to push her.


    Right hand, all of a sudden pushed on Chen Yu Er''s full crisp chest.


    This thing, she also has, every night will hold to sleep, just like the normal sexual orientation of the old man, in the public bathhouse to see a lot of birds, do not have any idea.


    But now, when she pushed her hand on Chen yu''er, her heart suddenly swung, her whole body''s strength inexplicably disappeared, and she hung down powerlessly.


    Especially when she looked into Chen yu''er''s eyes again, she saw the jade faced husband in the illusion just now.


    It''s her.


    Duan sporadic eyes dull, slowly lying on the bed, some trembling right hand, but slowly ring Chen yu''er''s slender waist.


    She knew that she had the illusion that she was afraid, but she could not break away from it. It must be Chen yu''er''s magic to her.


    But she has no ability, can break away from Chen yu''er to her magic, only feel the mind more and more blank, just that terrible illusion appeared again.


    She became the jade faced gentleman in the ancient costume again. She was just in accordance with what Chen yu''er whispered now. She was deeply immersed in a sunny morning. When she saw her newly married wife dressed shyly, she couldn''t help but stop her and wanted to have a few more plum blossoms with her.If there is a third person standing by, you will see the fragmentary eyes become more and more dull, as if you have lost your soul.


    While holding the bed with both hands and looking down at her, Chen yu''er stares into her eyes. Her evil smile is stronger and she whispers something.


    Slowly, sporadic manual up.


    As Chen yu''er said, he began to unbutton his shirt.


    When she untied the first button, Chen yu''er, with her hands on the bed, slowly stood up straight.


    As she slowly stood up straight body movement, lying on the bed of the sporadic also have action.


    Sit up slowly on the bed.


    Duan''s sporadic action of sitting up and Chen yu''er''s action of standing up were in perfect harmony, just like an invisible thread tied between two people.


    When Chen yu''er slowly retreated three steps away, Duan had already sat on the bed.


    Two people''s eyes, but still looking at each other, also like an invisible line as in the connection.


    "Mr. Lang, it''s sunny outside the window. The flowers are blooming. The bees are buzzing. Under the flowers, a pair of emerald green grasshoppers are in love. Lang Jun, I want to do the same. Take off your clothes quickly. Remember to be light. Last night, my family was in pain. It was very painful. "


    Chen yu''er whispered, her eyes becoming brighter and more evil.


    My mouth moved, but there was no sound.


    But judging from the shape of her mouth, she should be saying, "OK."


    Under the bewitching of Chen yu''er, Duan fragmentary untied the shirt button, slowly took off the blue shirt and put it on the bed.


    When she raised her hand again, she had moved much faster.


    Backhand with small fingers in the back of a hook, with the "collapse" of a light ring, black lace small cover, bounce to the ground.


    That pair of small, but very pink and strong small pigeons, on the shaky exposed to the air.


    "Lang Jun, Lang Jun --"


    in Chen yu''er''s murmur, there was an itching cry: "hurry up, hurry up, I can''t stand it."


    Sure enough, with her tiresome voice urging, the sporadic action of taking off clothes again was much faster.


    Dada two light sound, a pair of small flat bottom black shoes fell on the ground.


    Then the olive green army pants, and finally a pink color, with cartoon patterns embroidered in the middle of the small inside, also slowly falling.


    She stood up slowly, stroking her chest with her left hand, and the slender fingers of her right hand went down along her smooth, delicate and flat abdomen.


    "Lang Jun, come on, come on, hurry up!"


    Chen yu''er''s bewitching voice is more urgent and much higher.


    Duan''s sporadic fingers finally reached the place Chen yu''er wanted. She raised her right foot and stepped on the bed - bang!


    When the bedroom door is kicked open, the sound is like a bolt from the blue, which wakes up the fragmentary part of the pink illusion.


    Her eyes pupil, suddenly suddenly suddenly shrink down, back to reality.


    Then she heard a crackle.


    And then, Chen yu''er screamed after eating: "ah!"


    Duan sporadically blinked his eyes, and saw Li Nanfang standing in front of him with an angry face.


    Chen yu''er, covering his face with his hand, kneels on the ground and looks at Li Nanfang with fear in his eyes.


    Suddenly back to the reality of the fragmentary, suddenly remember her in the pink illusion before, Li Nanfang once did not listen to her stop words, open the door and go away.


    She did not know that Li Nanfang had been away for more than an hour.


    For more than an hour, Duan was listening to stories and wandering in the pink illusion woven by Chen yu''er.


    "Why are you back? Why fight? "


    after seeing Li Nanfang, Duan instinctively asked him how to hit people, but suddenly found that she was standing in front of him with nothing on her body.


    Never had the shame, panic, let her mouth open, just about to send out a piercing scream, but in front of a black, straight back to fall.


    After lying heavily on her back, she had closed her eyes and lost consciousness.


    After a look at her, Li Nanfang frowned, picked his toes slightly, and the blue shirt floated up, just covering the most important part.


    "Seriously, I felt sorry for you at that time. Now I think, you should die. "


    Li Nanfang looked at Chen Yu Er, who was kneeling on the ground. His eyes were cold: "I didn''t expect that Miss Chen Wu of Lingnan would still have this kind of magic."


    "It''s not magic. It''s just very common hypnosis. "


    Chen yu''er explained in a trembling voice.


    "Do you really think I don''t know hypnotism?"


    When Li NanFang''s eyes narrowed, he suddenly showed a fierce intention to kill Chen yu''er. He reached for Chen yu''er''s hair, turned around and walked out the door: "you deliberately framed the crown prince Duan. The Duan family can tolerate it. After all, it was too sensitive and involved too many aspects. But you dare to bewitch her with witchcraft, do - hum, fortunately I came in time. Otherwise, she would be mentally impaired and seriously ill afterwards. Your stupid behavior has touched the bottom line of Duan''s family. "To be honest, Li Nanfang doesn''t know hypnosis at all.


    But intuition told him that what Chen yu''er had just done to Duan sporadic should not be hypnotism.


    It seems to be some kind of witchcraft in Western legend.


    "Let me go, let me go - I, I will never dare again. Please don''t send me out, or I''ll die. "


    Chen yu''er was so scared that he cried low. He hugged Li NanFang''s right leg with both hands and begged repeatedly.


    "You can let me go, but you have to tell me that you know my secrets."


    Li Nanfang doesn''t have to entrust her to Duan''s family.


    Just as the anger in his heart is far lower than what he shows.


    It''s just two girls playing around.


    Of course, if Chen yu''er was a man, it would be another matter.


    Li Nanfang put on such airs just to force her to tell him the secrets.


    Chen yu''er was stunned and gave up begging for mercy. He also released his hands holding his right leg.


    "No?"


    Li Nanfang asked.


    Chen yu''er looked up at him and laughed miserably. He said softly, "there are some things that death can''t tell."

 Chapter 1469

    "You''re not afraid to die, and you''re afraid to tell me that?"


    To Chen yu''er, Li Nanfang is a bit strange.


    Chen yu''er once again laughed miserably: "I die, and the decline of the whole Lingnan Chen family, many people will die because I''m afraid of death. It''s a big difference."


    Li Nanfang stared at her and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Now he finally understood.


    There''s a big secret in him.


    Originally, he thought the secret was only about himself, but now it''s not so simple.


    The secret hidden in him is actually related to the decline of the Chen family in Lingnan.


    The Chen family in the south of the five ridges is a big family of the same rank as the Duan family in Dali.


    Even from the point of view of whether the population is prosperous or not, the Chen family is more than the Duan family.


    But such a great top club is not as important as the secret hidden in Li Nanfang.


    When the tears on Chen yu''er''s face turned into tears, Li Nanfang asked, "besides the Chen family in Lingnan, who else knows my secret?"


    Chen yu''er shook his head: "there will be no more."


    "Why do you Chens in Lingnan know my secret?"


    "It''s not our family that knows your secret."


    Chen yu''er explained in a low voice: "the whole Chen family, only I know your secret."


    Li Nanfang was even more surprised: "why do you know my secret - Oh, I know. You know my secret because you work for MII. In other words, it''s the Mio that really cares about my secrets. "


    Chen Yu Er nodded and then shook his head.


    Li Nanfang frowned, obviously impatient.


    "Can I get up and talk?"


    Chen yu''er asked.


    "Go out to the living room. You go to wipe your face first, so as not to let people mistake me for bullying you. "


    Li Nanfang said, turned and walked out of the bedroom.


    Duan is still lying unconscious on his back. If someone comes in, Chen yu''er will turn black and white again. By then, Li Nanfang will have 10000 mouths.


    Who would believe that the youngest miss of the Duan family is completely unarmed and bewitched by Chen yu''er?


    There is no sofa in Duan Chu Huang''s living room, only the union chair made of logs.


    Although sitting on a hard chair is far less comfortable than sitting on a sofa, it has a sense of security that a sofa does not have.


    When Li Nanfang made a cup of tea, Chen yu''er came out of the bedroom.


    Clothes neat, hair combed into a ponytail, high in the back of the head, white face, should be covered with a layer of powder, no longer see tears.


    Is the eyes some red, this is a serious lack of sleep symptoms.


    Li Nanfang looked at her and pointed to the bench opposite.


    When Chen yu''er sat down obediently and leaned on the chair with her knees together, Li Nanfang pushed a cup of tea in front of her.


    "Thank you."


    After thanking Chen yu''er in a low voice, he took up his tea cup and drank it, which was not too hot.


    She drinks tea and Li Nanfang smokes.


    For the next few minutes, neither of them spoke.


    When the drizzle outside became denser, it gradually became dark.


    There are lights in the yard, and the rain is shining brightly.


    The sound of the rain beating on the leaves was very clear, which also proved that the yard was empty and no one was walking.


    The Duan family didn''t have a rest last night. Although the crisis has not been solved, it is necessary to have a good sleep when they can''t do things.


    Inside the door of the bedroom, there was a slight and even breathing sound, which was sporadic.


    After she was deeply bewitched by Chen yu''er, although Li NanFang''s timely appearance prevented her from suffering from a serious illness after she suffered serious mental damage, now she still needs enough sleep to repair her mental damage.


    With a click, Li Nanfang turned on the lamp switch on the desk.


    The soft light immediately reflected on Chen yu''er''s face.


    When the eyelashes, like butterfly wings, fluttered, Li Nanfang said, "I''ll talk first. I''ll finish and you''ll talk. Don''t worry, I won''t force you to say what you don''t want to say. That is, it''s just a chat between friends. Anyway, I think you should have a lot to say to me. "


    Chen yu''er nodded slightly and held the water cup in his hands.


    He made a gesture of listening.


    What Li Nanfang wants to say is how he came back.


    More than an hour ago, when he was about to execute Chen yu''er''s psychological punishment, Duan''s sporadic sudden arrival destroyed his plan.


    He was very upset at that time, and ignored the words that Duan sporadically asked him to stop. He opened the door and left.


    After returning to Duan Xiangning''s room, Li Nanfang wanted to have a good sleep. He was waiting for his departure at midnight.But what he tossed and turned in bed was that he couldn''t sleep. He was always daydreaming. For a while, he thought about Duan Xiangning, and for a while, he thought that Chen yu''er knew his secrets.


    Just then, someone knocked on the door.


    It''s the crown prince.


    The purpose of Duan''s visit to Li Nanfang is to tell him that the people who accompanied him at midnight were sporadic.


    After hearing what Duan Chu Huang said, Li Nanfang immediately expressed his dissatisfaction. He said that although the trip was not big, it wasn''t a pleasure trip. What''s the matter with a girl who hasn''t yet retired?


    This is a burden.


    But Duan told him that it was Duan who arranged for Duan to take part in the operation.


    Someone has to go to the Duan family.


    When the crown prince of Duan could not leave the villa, Duan Xiangning was taken away by the military, and Duan Xiang was not good at traveling, he had to choose between Duan fragmentary and Duan Ning.


    As Chen yu''er said, Duan Ning, one of the four Fengs in the Duan family, is timid and cautious, unable to bear heavy responsibilities.


    She can be ranked among the four Fengs of the Duan family only because she and Duan Xiangning are the third generation of the Duan family, so it''s not too much to make up for them.


    So, when the Duan family must have a core figure to accompany Li Nanfang out, they have to choose Duan.


    Since it''s Duan''s decision to let Duan go, Li Nanfang certainly can''t say anything more.


    When she decides to get in the way of her destination, she will find a good reason.


    Li Nanfang can see that the crown prince Duan should know that Chen yu''er is in his room.


    Otherwise, when he left with these words, he would have gone to the east courtyard instead of going to his room.


    Since Chu Huang Duan didn''t mention Chen yu''er, Li Nanfang naturally won''t talk much about what he had interacted with Chen Wu of Lingnan.


    He just lost his memory, not stupid.


    Seeing off empress Duan Chu, Li Nanfang thinks Duan fragmentary should still be in that room, so he comes to see her, hoping to persuade her to quit her upcoming action.


    Why don''t you stay at home and have a good sleep? Why do you have to be a nuisance.


    This may also be the fate of the arrangement, just let Li Nanfang to find a piece of fragmentary, saw Chen yu''er is doing to her.


    "All right. I''ve finished what I should say. Now it''s your turn to say. Again, I won''t force you to say what you don''t want to say. "


    After putting on a frank attitude, Li Nanfang hopes that Chen yu''er can reveal something useful to satisfy his suspended stomach.


    Chen yu''er has basically returned to normal. She has recovered the calm and calm that Miss Chen Wu of Lingnan used to have.


    She raised her hand and lifted her hair at the temples. Then she looked up at Li Nanfang and said, "Duan sporadic, I like you."


    Li Nanfang, who was holding a lighter to light a cigarette, trembled and almost burned his chin: "what?"


    "You heard me right."


    "Bullshit. Will you like me? "


    Li Nanfang pursed the corners of his mouth, and narcissism broke out again: "although I know very well that I may have been liked by women before, at least I have to know something about me? And, how could she fall in love with me when she met me last night? I didn''t give her a good color


    Chen yu''er ignored his narcissism and said to himself, "I can look at my face."


    "Just you? Do you know how to look? Damn, how old are you this year? "


    Li Nanfang looked back at Chen yu''er with a look of disbelief in his eyes.


    In his impression, it should be in his intuition that all the people who can look at faces should be old prodigies over the age of 58.


    Chen yu''er is young and light, and there is a layer of green fluffy on her lips - this is the real fetal hair that has not yet returned, as is the case with fat baby girls.


    In her case, Li Nanfang didn''t believe it.


    "It''s not all the old men who look good."


    Chen yu''er retorted: "who stipulates that young people can''t do this?"


    "No


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "you go on."


    "Don''t interrupt, or you can''t finish when it comes to midnight."


    Looking at the cigarette case on the desk, Chen yu''er suddenly has an impulse to smoke one.


    I''m still holding back.


    Sometimes, people have to believe that talent really exists.


    Or genius.


    Mozart, known as the greatest pianist in the world, was only four or five years old when he wrote his first piano piece?


    Chen Wu of Lingnan is probably Mozart of Xuanmen.


    When she was four years old, she met an old monk when she was led by an adult to go shopping.


    "The old monk is called Master Kong Kong."


    Chen yu''er pretended to be very casual. When he said the four words "master Kongkong", his eyes swept quickly from the corner of Li NanFang''s eyebrows.Li Nanfang didn''t respond or speak.


    Chen yu''er, however, said that when she was talking about something, he had better not butt in, so as not to say too much.


    Chen yu''er continued to talk after he didn''t find Li NanFang''s reaction to the name of master Kongkong.


    Just like gouxueqiao, which is described in many online novels, master Kongkong stopped immediately after seeing that he was only four years old and looked like a boy with money scattered in front of Bodhisattva. He had been travelling South and North for so many years, and he met a genius with great wisdom here.


    When the old monk said that, of course, he didn''t mean to persuade the Chen family to give Chen Wu to him as a close disciple and take him back to the temple to shave her head as a nun. Instead, he said that the little girl had the wisdom to learn the art of Xuanmen, which he found after many years of wandering in the world.


    Everyone knows that people in Lingnan are very keen on the art of Xuanmen.


    After all, there are few big bosses who don''t believe this.


    Even when the school broke ground, people would set off firecrackers and burn paper.


    So when the old monk said that he would teach all he had learned to empress Chen Wu for free, the Chen family agreed after a little consideration.


    There is a little magic wand at home, which has many advantages. At least when you look at your family, you don''t have to spend money.


    But the old monk said that the Chen family was not allowed to tell outsiders that Chen Wu had learned the art of Xuanmen, otherwise he would cause unnecessary trouble.


    The Chen family readily agreed to the old monk''s request.


    After all, the Chen family''s position in the world is very special. If we let people know that the Chen family''s children learn Xuanmen skills, it will certainly have unnecessary adverse effects.

 Chapter 1470

    In this way, master Kongkong, who took Chen yu''er as his apprentice, stayed in the Chen family of Lingnan for seven years.


    In the past seven years, except for the core members of the Chen family, no one knows the existence of the old monk, and no one knows that Chen Wuzheng is learning this thing.


    Genius is genius.


    If you put it on other people, if you want to make a small achievement in the art of Xuanmen, let alone seven years, even seventeen years may not be able to do it.


    After all, the mysterious gate of China is one of the most profound knowledge in the world.


    What heavenly stems and earthly branches, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, Four extremes, eight trigrams and so on, most people can faint after hearing these, let alone calculate in mind very quickly, can''t make a mistake.


    Chen yu''er, a young man, has achieved this.


    Seven years later, the old monk said goodbye, saying that he had nothing to teach Chen yu''er. If he stayed any longer, he would just eat and drink.


    Of course, although Chen yu''er has learned all his skills, he can''t be as profound as he is -


    rich theoretical knowledge can only show that he understands the truth, but it still needs a lot of practice to fully understand these.


    Before leaving, the old monk once touched the top of Chen yu''er''s head with one hand and said, "everything is good for yourself. You must not reveal your secrets or try your best to see something you can''t see through by relying on what you can order. Otherwise, you will not only suffer yourself, but also your family. Remember, remember. "


    "Over the years, I have always kept in mind the master''s instructions to me. I have never said to outsiders that I would master the art of Xuanmen. As I grow older, I become more and more addicted to it and can''t extricate myself."


    When Chen yu''er said this, he pushed the cup forward and asked, "can you pour some water for me? A little thirsty. "


    Li Nanfang likes to quench the thirst of beautiful women. He gladly obeys and fills her with water.


    After a few drinks, Chen yu''er''s voice became mellow when he spoke again.


    As the ancients said, more art does not weigh on the body.


    As long as you study hard, you will benefit from it sooner or later.


    Of course, it''s better not to learn the way of killing people, setting fire, taking drugs, whoring and reselling arms.


    Chen yu''er has never been in the wrong team or chased the wrong person, especially when he was on a mission. His success rate is as high as 100%.


    Such a talented girl has the strong support of the top tycoons. In the military intelligence department where she is best at, if she can''t make achievements, it will be unscientific.


    In this way, Chen yu''er got the name of "Chen Wu in the south of the five ridges" and became an outstanding young woman who could keep pace with "the Southern Crown Prince and the northern Fu Su".


    There is no department that does not promote such an excellent young person and does not take her as the core to come in and train her.


    In this way, Chen yu''er knows many secrets that people are not qualified to know.


    It was because she was proficient in the art of Xuanmen and was good at looking at faces that she saw that some criminals were hopeless and directly hurt the killers.


    Miss Chen Lingnan, of course, wants to be famous.


    "You are so wonderful. Why don''t you see that my brother-in-law likes Shen yunzai and doesn''t like you at all?"


    The more Chen yu''er said, the brighter his eyes were, and he was in high spirits. After that, Li Nanfang began to be humble instinctively.


    He just can''t see beauty.


    As long as he sees it, he will try his best to strike it.


    Chen yu''er didn''t care about his ruthless attack, but said with a sneer: "hum, if you don''t understand, don''t pretend to understand. If I didn''t see him at the first sight and fell in love with him, but I was blinded by love, how could I not see that he was the kind of amorous seed who didn''t love beauty? How can it be that it has caused the current disaster of collapse of heaven! "


    When it comes to later, Chen yu''er''s voice has a strong hatred.


    Just as a doctor can''t cure himself, a master of Xuanmen can''t figure out his own destiny - just a few days before he dies.


    So is their love.


    Love is like a piece of cloth, can cover their wise eyes, lost some ability.


    "It''s a shame that you blame others for your own disaster."


    Although there is some sympathy for Chen yu''er now, Li Nanfang still can''t help stabbing her.


    "Do you want to hear more?"


    Chen yu''er''s little face became cold: "if you don''t want to listen, I''ll go."


    "It''s rare to hear you boast here - but it''s still early, so it''s OK to hear it."


    Li Nanfang hasn''t heard anything real, so of course he doesn''t want her to leave like this.


    Looking as if she was going to be angry, he quickly asked, "in your life, besides reading Duan chuhuang wrong, do you miss anyone else?"


    When provoking a woman''s anger, timely change the topic to the side that she is most interested in, basically can avoid unnecessary torture.


    This is every man''s innate ability, and whether there is amnesia, no wool relationship.Sure enough, after Li Nanfang asked this question, Chen yu''er''s anger was immediately transferred, but after still humming, he said: "of course, I miss it - it''s not wrong, but I can''t see it."


    Hum what?


    There are so many problems.


    It''s only a long time ago. You''ve forgotten how I upset you.


    Secretly, Li Nanfang turned down his mouth and said sarcastically, "Oh, no? The famous Lingnan Chen Wu, however, is a close disciple of master Kongkong. He shoulders the burden of carrying forward the style of God stick, but there are some people who can''t be seen


    Chen yu''er''s eyes glared. He was just about to get angry. He endured it and snorted again: "hum, if you often walk by the river, how can you not wet your shoes? It''s no surprise that you can''t see the fate of some scum from time to time. "


    Li Nanfang asked curiously: "who is that scum?"


    Chen yu''er smiles.


    Smile very happy, very proud, but also very treacherous, just like a little fox ate an old hen.


    Let Li Nanfang suddenly feel a flash in front of his eyes, a moment of amazing feeling.


    But there is a bad feeling.


    "That scum."


    Can Li Nanfang call himself scum, and Chen yu''er be unhappy?


    After she had enough of laughing, she deliberately lengthened her voice, raised her right hand, and tapped his nose with her slender index finger: "far away from the sky, near at present."


    She did it out of instinct.


    After revealing her nature, Chen yu''er''s posture is full of children, especially the smile on the baby''s fat face, which is very simple and clean.


    Let Li Nanfang easily ignore her rudeness, wide eyes asked: "what, will it be me?"


    "Yes, it''s you."


    The smile on Chen yu''er''s face suddenly converged, specially creating a dignified atmosphere: "of course you have forgotten now. I saw you at Jinghua airport as early as last year. At that time, we suspected that you had stolen very important things, so we found an excuse to take you into the airport police station. A deputy director of our military intelligence department came forward in person to investigate the matter. "


    What she said happened last year when Li Nanfang took the blame for Helan Xiaoxin in the golden triangle. Later, she was replaced by Sui Yueyue and came back from grey Valley in Myanmar.


    It''s been a whole year since the incident, and the important thing that has been highly concerned by the Mio has never been found.


    I''m not sure that Li Nanfang took it away. I just let it go.


    After a year''s lapse, anything that has not been settled is not a very important secret.


    That''s why Chen yu''er can speak out frankly. Anyway, Li Nanfang has lost his memory. Even if she imposed on him the bad things that happened last year, such as the mysterious pregnancy of Li Jiatun''s donkey for Mao, he can''t refute them.


    Li Nanfang didn''t bother to refute. He didn''t even care about the important object that attracted the attention of Mio. He was only curious about how Chen yu''er couldn''t see him clearly.


    Seeing that he didn''t ask about it, Chen yu''er, who had lost the opportunity to point fingers at the mulberry tree and curse the locust tree, turned his lips bitterly and had to say something serious: "because it was very important that time, the director specially ordered me to take part in the operation -"


    Li Nanfang interrupted: "he also specially ordered you to take part in the operation. Oh, that''s what you''re capable of


    Chen yu''er was angry and pointed to him: "do you want to listen to me? I don''t want to be pulled down. I''m going


    "Of course. I just can''t stand your narcissistic attitude. "


    Li Nan Nan naturally reaches out his hand, grabs Chen yu''er''s right wrist and pulls her to sit on the chair.


    "Let go. Don''t do anything to me because men and women don''t give and take


    After Chen yu''er sat down, he opened his hand and scolded him casually.


    When two people do these actions and say these words, they don''t notice their mentality, which is obviously different from that time.


    It''s like a couple having a hard time with each other.


    "If the fetal hair has not returned, even if you ask me to do something to you, I''m too lazy."


    After Li Nanfang said this, he found that he especially liked to say "fetal hair has not returned" today.


    Chen yu''er was angry: "where is my fetal hair? You should see how well I look - "


    after that, she suddenly thought of something.


    Little face, brush red.


    Li Nanfang also realized that she seemed very shy and said, "I see how successful you are."


    "Go to hell!"


    Chen yu''er grabs the cigarette case on the table and smashes it.


    Li renscum just waved and the cigarette case disappeared. Sorry, I didn''t miss it. I didn''t catch it.


    It''s all Chen yu''er''s fault.


    It is clear that he smashed the cigarette box at Li Nanfang. After smashing it out, he smashed the cigarette box at the back of his head.


    "Well, I won''t tease you. Man, time is pressing, but I don''t have time to flirt with you here. Let''s get down to business. "


    Seeing that she was a little embarrassed and wanted to reach for the cup, Li Nanfang quickly raised his hands to show that he had surrendered."Ghosts like to flirt with you."


    Hate to scold a sentence, Chen Yu Er just put down the cup, began to say business.


    One night last year, after Li Nanfang was brought back to the police station by a police chief disguised as a policeman, Chen yu''er once hid outside the iron door of the interrogation room and observed his face through a small hole, hoping to use her excellent physiognomy skills to determine whether the man was full of firewood.


    As she told Duan fragmentary, the first time she peeped at Li Nanfang from the small hole in the interrogation room, she could see what kind of life this guy was.


    It''s a lot of luck, but it''s also the face of my parents.


    This kind of person in Xiangshu is also called reincarnation of white tiger.


    If it''s a woman, it''s Kraft.


    If it''s a man, it''ll kill the family.


    But Chen yu''er has just determined Li NanFang''s life style through his facial features. Before this idea dissipates, he finds that his life style has changed.


    "Only a very small number of people will change their fate. But it also has to do great good, great evil after, will lead to the change of the pulse of yin and virtue. What''s more, these very few people will not change more than twice in their life


    Chen yu''er stares at Li NanFang''s eyes, and slowly floats into a daze that she can''t see, as well as fear: "but you are different. Your destiny changes rapidly. It''s like a dragon in the sky, unable to catch the trace. "

 Chapter 1471

    Chen yu''er stares at Li NanFang''s face, remembers the scene when he saw him last year, and can''t help observing his life style.


    It''s like a drunkard can''t help but distinguish its age, rank, etc. after smelling the aroma of wine.


    So now she is not so much in memory, as she is "learning and selling now", has begun to spy on his life.


    If her teacher, master Kongkong, was present and saw that she was deeply immersed in unconsciousness, he would slap her on the head and slap her in the face! Why don''t you wake up? Otherwise, your Yuanshen will be locked in this evil, controlled by him all his life, and will not pay a heavy price. You will never want to leave him all your life! "


    But master Kongkong was not there.


    Li Nanfang, who wants to know what his life is, especially wants to hear what the little magic wand can say, so even if he sees something in her eyes, he won''t remind her, or lower his head so that she can wake up after losing her observation target.


    "I see the wind, I see the fog.


    It''s black fog.


    You are hidden in the fog, I can''t see clearly.


    But I can see clearly.


    But what I can see is just one of your changes.


    You are roaring, you are roaring, you are singing like a dragon.


    You come from the dark world more than 1000 years ago, or the deep mountain cave where thousands of snakes turn into black tides -


    you are a child, you are an old man, and you are a strong man.


    You are a devil for a moment, and then you become a man for a moment.


    Sometimes you are sentimental and indecisive, but soon you are cold-blooded and cruel.


    You can worry about your country and people, but why do you give people the impression of killing?


    Who are you?


    Where are you from?


    And why?


    Where are you going?


    Why?


    Who are you?


    Why are there thousands of changes that can be accumulated in an instant, so that I can''t see you clearly. I just want to kneel on the ground to worship you and beg you to forgive me, instead of trying to spy on your true face - "


    Chen yu''er said later, her eyes were completely dull, just like a puppet without soul, slowly standing up from the opposite chair.


    Just like a gust of wind can blow her away, she swayed around the long table and came to Li Nanfang.


    He bent his knees and knelt on the ground slowly.


    Instead of touching his forehead, he fell on his knees.


    "I know you''re angry and scared now. This is because I spy your true face, you want to punish me. But someone is trying to stop you. Don''t be a little girl like me. He said, "I just walked into the lamb in the fog by accident, and I didn''t really mean to offend you --"


    Chen yu''er said out of his mind, slowly reached out and untied Li NanFang''s belt: "please forgive me, forgive me for what I shouldn''t do. I''m willing to accept your punishment. Please don''t be angry and hurt me. I''m willing to do anything you like for you. "


    If master Kongkong was really present, it would be heartbreaking to see his favorite pupil kneeling in front of Li Nanfang, taking the thing out of his pants with trembling hands, and then slowly opening his mouth.


    But it can only be heartache.


    There is no other way.


    Some things and some people are not provoked by him, let alone subdued by him.


    So last year, after hosting the Yin marriage for Yue Zitong, he immediately fled to the northwest and never came back.


    Come back, come to Duan''s house, walk into this room, what can you do?


    Li NanFang''s eyes, with Chen yu''er peeping through the secrets of nature, have become monstrous scarlet.


    His humanity is trying hard to persuade magic to intercede for this stupid girl.


    Don''t destroy it cruelly just because the fog that can be hidden is removed.


    She can be made to atone in his favorite way.


    A dragon is a snake, and a snake is a whore.


    When glittering saliva, along the eyes at a loss, but also dementia Chen Yu Er mouth drips down, the bedroom door, quietly opened a gap.


    Then, a pair of bright eyes appeared in the crack of the door.


    It''s sporadic.


    After Chen yu''er''s photography and soul surgery, thanks to Li NanFang''s timely arrival, Duan ran away with the misfortune that she had to be seriously ill after the accident.


    This, also let her escape from Chen Yu Er''s "magic eye", immediately unable to support the sleepy past.


    If it wasn''t for the strange and familiar "cooing, cooing" sound, it would be very harsh in the light rain on the leaves outside the window, and I could sleep for at least an hour.


    She was awakened by the strange sound, and suddenly sat up to find that she was unarmed.


    The blue shirt, as she turned over and sat up, fell on her knees.After a moment of stupefaction, she suddenly woke up and immediately remembered how she had fallen asleep.


    "It''s terrible that Chen yu''er can do magic. Fortunately, her brother-in-law came in time to stop her. Brother in law, you? Where have you been, witch? "


    Duan fragmentary body hit a wake-up call, flurried up to get dressed.


    When she was in a hurry to get dressed, she was relieved and heard the strange sound again.


    It''s coming from the living room outside.


    It''s like there''s a terrible monster out there, trying to devour something.


    "This voice is really familiar -"


    after the feeling of deja vu flashed through my mind, Duan realized something sporadically.


    Small face leisurely hot, strange and strange feeling of happiness, prompted her to tiptoe to the door, quietly opened a crack, looking out.


    She saw it.


    What she saw was exactly the same as what she thought and what she had done.


    But there are also differences.


    When she did this for Li Nanfang, he lay flat on the sofa and fell asleep.


    And she is half squatting on the ground, can''t see Li NanFang''s face.


    Now Li Nanfang is sitting, looking down at his knees kneeling in front of him, trying to feed him Chen yu''er.


    Because it''s on the side, Duan can''t see Li NanFang''s eyes.


    Otherwise, she would have been scared to scream by Li NanFang''s eyes, which had turned into monstrous scarlet.


    It is because of this that she can see the thing when Chen yu''er''s little head moves back and forth.


    Duan is no stranger to his brother-in-law.


    But now I feel very strange.


    It is no longer cyan purple, but black, just like solidified oil.


    Instead of being too dark, it was so thick that it almost broke the little mouth.


    It''s a long time, too.


    From Chen yu''er''s snow-white and pink neck, it seemed that there was a toad, and the old man jumped up and down, trying to jump out.


    Staring at all this, a question slowly floated in my mind: "so deep, doesn''t she feel sick?"


    But soon she got angry.


    Duan was angry because she had a clear illusion.


    Chen yu''er stole the good things that should belong to her sister Xiangning.


    She admitted that she had stolen, too.


    But she and Duan Xiangning are cousins.


    It''s Li NanFang''s sister-in-law again. It''s said that half of her buttocks belong to her brother-in-law.


    Therefore, Duan sporadic didn''t think that she had stolen the good things from Xiangning sister. What''s wrong, but she was angry that Chen yu''er was so shameless.


    Maybe jealousy?


    Because if it''s her, she can''t stand it.


    You''re going to die.


    But Chen yu''er is OK. At most, she has more saliva. She doesn''t see any pain on her face. Her idiotic smile is gradually becoming enjoyment.


    "This smelly woman is so shameless. No, I can''t just sit by. "


    Duan sporadically cursed in his heart. As soon as he was about to open the door and rush out, he scolded Chen yu''er for being the first shameless man in the world, but suddenly realized that it was not right to do so.


    Li Nanfang is only her brother-in-law, not her husband.


    As a sister-in-law, she destroys her brother-in-law''s adultery. When the story gets out, she will be laughed at and even attract a lot of dirty saliva.


    Old Duan was already dissatisfied with what she did to Li Nanfang.


    But you can''t just watch her do it.


    "Something has to be done."


    Duan said in his heart and looked back.


    When she saw the cup on the bedside table, her eyes lit up immediately.


    She could drop the cup on the floor without showing up.


    She didn''t believe it. The sound of the teacup being broken was so loud that she couldn''t be surprised by the pair of dogs outside.


    Turn around.


    Duan ran to the bedside table, picked up the tea cup and raised it high. He was about to - click!


    A thunderbolt suddenly exploded out of the window without warning.


    Duan fragmentary, who had no psychological defense, was so scared that he shivered that he dropped the cup in his hand and hit it on his toes.


    Although the cup is not heavy, it is porcelain.


    She is also wearing leather shoes, but a layer of leather upper is not enough to remove the gravity of the teacup.


    In pain, she suddenly opened her mouth, just about to make a scream, but she closed it in time and clenched her teeth


    When it''s dark in front of my eyes, I hear a strong cough coming from outside.


    Before she could make any noise, there was a thunder outside the window.


    The thunder was so loud that the glass was buzzing.


    Under the awe of heaven and earth, Li Nanfang trembled all over, and the pass opened.Chen yu''er immediately choked on his windpipe and instinctively wanted to shrink his head back. However, he was caught dead by one hand and couldn''t move any more. He coughed vaguely until the hand was released, and then he fell down on the ground and coughed violently.


    I don''t know how long it took to cough, but Chen yu''er slowly raised his pale face and looked at Li Nanfang.


    At the moment when the pass opened, Li NanFang''s human nature had returned, his demons had quickly dispersed, his eyes had gradually recovered, but he felt extremely tired.


    From the way back to Beijing from the golden triangle with Yue Zitong until this morning, Li Nanfang will have a damned dream.


    But after every dream, he never felt tired.


    This time, I just want to have a good sleep.


    He knew very well that the reason why he had this feeling this time was that he didn''t seem to be him just now, but the demon hidden in his body was borrowing his body to do something with Chen yu''er.


    The biggest difference between man and evil is not only the shape of the thing, but also the amount of protein paid when the pass is opened.


    Only from the fact that Chen yu''er coughed violently on the ground, she had to have at least one cup of wine, not including most of the things she swallowed.


    The devil is the devil. Whatever he does, he should be more generous and generous than others.


    when Chen yu''er looks at Li Nanfang after coughing, he has cleaned up with the paper towel he used several times and put on his trousers.


    After the four eyes were opposite, Li Nanfang asked faintly, "do you remember what happened just now?"


    "What do you say?"


    Chen yu''er''s pale cheeks, gradually floating on the morbid crimson, raised his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth, and then slowly raised it.


    Turbid white things, in the light gradually drawing.


    Li Nanfang asked, "what do you see?"


    "I see -"


    when Chen yu''er said this, he suddenly shook his head and said in a loud voice, "I didn''t see anything. Nothing happened! "

 Chapter 1472

    Chen yu''er remembers what master Kongkong told her when she left the Chen family.


    So last year, when he was secretly observing Li Nan''s life style outside the iron gate of the interrogation room of the Beijing airport police station, he was shocked to find that his life style was changing so fast that he immediately "won the credit" and did not dare to spy on him with the skill of looking at him from the secret door.


    No one in Mio knows that Chen yu''er is good at Xuanmen.


    I just think that after she joined the work, she can see through someone''s heart and nature repeatedly. That''s someone else''s talent.


    Therefore, when she did not dare to observe Li Nanfang carefully and only lied that she did not find anything, she would not think much.


    As for Chen yu''er, she said that she wanted to go to Castle Peak, get close to Li Nanfang, and trace the whereabouts of the antique through "undercover" means. That''s why she had a strong interest in this guy and just wanted to find out what his fate was.


    But Chen yu''er has never achieved his wish.


    After she went to Qingshan through operation and became the Secretary of Liang''s deputy department of the provincial department, she only met Li Nanfang when she accompanied Lao Liang to the central hospital for inspection.


    But then, before she made the next plan, Li Nanfang died overseas in order to search and rescue min rou.


    Since Li Nanfang is dead, why should Chen yu''er stay in Qingshan again?


    Lao Liang is not a great handsome guy. He is not qualified to be accompanied by Lingnan Chen Wu all the time.


    So soon after the news of Li NanFang''s death came, Chen yu''er operated again and left.


    Half a year later, when she heard that Li Nanfang had "come back from the dead", she became more interested in him and realized that he was not an ordinary person.


    Women''s curiosity is very strong. What''s more, Chen yu''er, who has the art of Xuanmen but can''t see through Li NanFang''s life style?


    She immediately used the signboard of Miss Chen Wu in Lingnan to investigate Li Nanfang privately through her uncle, who was the boss of the military intelligence department. As a result, she learned a lot of things she didn''t know before and was deeply shocked.


    It turned out that Li Nanfang, whom she was interested in, had been closely watched by Chinese officials more than 20 years ago.


    The specific personnel to carry out this task are the famous Hu Mie Tang and others.


    Can a person who is closely watched by the state at birth be an ordinary person?


    What''s more, as early as last year, Chen yu''er was shocked that he couldn''t see through Li NanFang''s fate.


    So last night, when Chen yu''er was in a big trouble and nearly broke down, he suddenly saw Li Nanfang sitting in Duan''s living room, and an idea suddenly came to his mind that Li Nanfang, who is not an ordinary person, might be able to save her.


    Because of this idea, last night she seemed to fall ill and rushed to Li Nanfang to ask for help.


    Fortunately, her father Chen Shounan''s cry gave her a slap in the face and made her wake up in time, which did not lead to a greater disaster.


    But only Li Nanfang could save her, but the idea was deeply rooted in her heart.


    This is also the reason why Li Nanfang appeared in front of her in time after she knelt down in the room of crown prince Duan and failed to plead guilty. She held his leg again and asked for help.


    In fact, after she couldn''t control herself and asked Li Nanfang for help, she already regretted it.


    Women have curiosity, so do men.


    In particular, this matter also concerns Li Nanfang. Of course, he hopes Chen yu''er can tell those secrets.


    But Chen yu''er didn''t dare to say.


    No way, she had to use her beauty to achieve her goal.


    As a result, she was countered by the despicable scum Li.


    Fortunately, Duan sporadic broke in in time and saved her.


    After Li Nanfang left bitterly, Chen yu''er, who is conceited of having "powers" and is extremely smart, spills all his resentment on her under the sporadic bad attitude. When he makes a fool of her with the skill of photographing and soul, the damned scum comes again.


    So, when Chen yu''er is frustrated and decides to have a good talk with Li Nanfang, he can''t help but use Xuanmen''s skill and starts to examine his life style.


    To be honest, Chen yu''er didn''t mean to peep at Li NanFang''s fate this time.


    When she told Li Nanfang, she unconsciously observed him - as a result, she really saw what she wanted to see.


    Although what she saw was only the tip of the iceberg of Li Nanfang Mingge.


    But it''s not what she can afford.


    If you can''t find the magic power, you will be killed.


    Just like a story circulating on the Internet, the hunter went up the mountain to hunt the bear, but was killed by the bear for Qiang NV. After many times, the bear laughed and asked him whether he came to hunt or send warmth.


    The evil spirit hidden in Li NanFang''s body, or in his life, was suddenly spied by Chen yu''er. He was suddenly shocked and angry. His evil nature immediately controlled the host''s mind and body, and controlled her through four pairs of eyes.


    The evil means of punishing Chen yu''er is so different.


    Let her have a good taste of the taste of the next man, satisfied with the rear just flick sleeve away, let Li Nanfang restore the human nature, only feel tired.Although Li Nanfang can''t control it after he is possessed of great demons, he can only passively do things according to its meaning, but when he does something, he is very clear in his heart.


    Chen yu''er, who is petite and sexy, has a broken mouth and a toad like thing jumping in his throat.


    Fortunately, Chen yu''er''s soul at that time was controlled by the demons. During the period of being ruined, he could not feel the pain.


    Otherwise, when she is conscious, she will surely be tortured to death.


    Similarly, when Chen yu''er finally broke away from the evil and gradually woke up, he also knew what he had just experienced.


    Li Nanfang hopes she can forget.


    It''s good for him and her to forget what happened just now.


    Chen yu''er is still smart. When Li Nanfang asked her what she had just seen, she woke up in time and said in horror that she had seen nothing just now.


    Just now, nothing happened!


    As for the white stain under her mouth and sore throat, it may be caused by drinking expired milk, right?


    "Well. That''s good. "


    Li Nanfang was very pleased to see that she finally woke up.


    After nodding, he waved again: "you''d better go back to your room and have a rest. Remember, don''t go out of the house until my news comes back. No one will be able to save you if you provoke unnecessary troubles again. "


    "I, I know."


    With one hand on the desk, Chen yu''er stood up tremblingly.


    Her body trembled not only because she had been doing the same monotonous and boring action for 40 minutes, but also because of her inner fear.


    She was not afraid because she was punished by the evil spirit hidden in Li NanFang''s life.


    It''s because she doesn''t know what kind of punishment she will be subjected to when she violates master Kongkong''s thousands of instructions and forcibly Prys into the hidden secrets.


    The rain outside, with the thunder, a lot bigger.


    But Chen yu''er didn''t see that. There was an umbrella hanging on the hanger behind the door, and she didn''t take it, so she went out of the room.


    Boom.


    In the dark sky, the sound of land mines is coming.


    With the approaching of thunder, the rain became bigger again, and the night wind suddenly became fierce.


    Blowing a hundred year old tea tree, just like a young woman who has taken ecstasy, she swings her head back and forth, and her hair flies wildly.


    Chen yu''er, who has just arrived at the tea tree, suddenly has a kind of inexplicable palpitation -- he looks up abruptly.


    Click!


    Just when a blast of thunder can make the window glass buzzing, suddenly it blows on the top of the head, a white lightning, like a long dragon, rips open the dark clouds and pours at Chen yu''er at an incalculable speed.


    "Ah


    Chen yu''er, who just looked up, saw this behind the scenes and was scared to give out a shrill scream.


    This is the real lightning flint.


    After seeing the dark blue veins on the crown of the tea tree, Chen yu''er also had an idea in his mind: "I still haven''t escaped the punishment of revealing the secret."


    Boom!


    When a fire burst out from the tree crown, master Kongkong suddenly opened his mouth: "poof!"


    A mouthful of water mixed with blood was spurted out by him, in the form of a fan.


    In a very short period of time, the blood water ejected evenly from the fan forms a semi arc water surface, just like a water mist protective wall lying in the air.


    On the crown of the tree that suddenly caught fire, the falling flame fell on the wall of water mist protection, and immediately emitted green smoke and fell to the ground dejectedly.


    If someone is nearby, you will find that the water mist fan sprayed by the old monk is no more than 1.6 meters high.


    But this height is enough.


    After all, Chen yu''er is less than 1.6 meters tall.


    The fire on the tree crown suddenly goes out with the water mist fan.


    If it wasn''t for the leaves in the canopy, it would be as if nothing had happened.


    After the fire went out, master Kongkong shook his body and collapsed on the ground.


    After biting the tongue, the blood came out from the corner of the mouth.


    He didn''t care, just staring at the night sky.


    Different from the night sky above Duanjia villa in Dali, the night sky above somewhere in the northwest where master Kongkong is located is bright with stars.


    The wind is light and the water is soft. Peace is a mess.


    So, where did the fireball suddenly fall from the sky just now?


    Master Kongkong closed his eyes.


    He would never tell anyone or even think about it.


    I don''t want to, but I can''t.


    Because his student Chen yu''er, regardless of his advice, still spied into the terrible mystery.Thanks to master Kongkong''s high morality, when the first thunder sounded in Dali, his deepest vigilance prompted him to open his eyes.


    Pinch a finger to calculate - lying trough, big things are not good.


    If no emergency measures are taken, the fish will die tonight!


    Did she really think that she could pry into the secrets of heaven just by her little way?


    Do you really think that after spying on the secrets of heaven and being punished by evil things, you can escape the disaster?


    What is evil?


    Evil is clearly from Chen yu''er''s mouth after getting super sour, but also with a bomb to take her life.


    The devil doesn''t like anyone to pry into its true face.


    Whoever does that will die!


    Fortunately, master Kongkong felt the crisis in time, and immediately went to the top of the mountain to do it. With the blood of a boy in his eighties, who is known as the best in the world, he broke the sky thunder that the demon wanted to kill Chen yu''er.


    There is no doubt that master Kongkong''s strength has been greatly damaged after he tried his best to resist the thunder.


    But compared with Chen yu''er''s rescue, the injury is worth it.


    "Alas."


    After sighing, master Kongkong opened his eyes, looked at the devastated starry sky, gave a bitter smile, and murmured, "fish, I thought you could inherit my mantle, and your accomplishments are far better than mine. But - it''s not your fault. If you want to blame it, you can only blame it for being more and more powerful. What happened, it suddenly so powerful? "

 Chapter 1473

    Don''t stay under the tree in thunderstorm. It''s common sense for children.


    Because after the lightning strikes, it will be attracted by the commanding point on the ground, and lead the unknown tens of thousands of volts of electricity from the commanding point to the ground.


    Chen yu''er certainly knows the common sense that children all know.


    But the problem is, when she came out of the house of Duan chuhuang, it was only raining in the sky. In the distance of the sky, there was a faint thunder.


    No matter how clever she was, she would never have thought that when she came to the bottom of this hundred year old tea tree, there would be thunder suddenly falling from the sky and splitting down.


    What''s more, her heart is in a mess now, and she doesn''t have the heart to think about thunder and lightning.


    Until the crisis nerve prompted her to raise her head and saw that the thunder had been cut on the tree crown, and she had no time to dodge, something suddenly flashed in her mind. She was clearly aware of the evil that she had spied on, and still didn''t let her go after a severe punishment.


    This led to thunder, to split her into ashes.


    I''m dead.


    When Chen yu''er uttered a scream, he instinctively raised his right hand and hugged his head.


    Thunder and earth shaking, a diameter of at least three meters of the crown, to abruptly cut half.


    When the branch crunched and fell on Chen yu''er''s side, she felt a sharp pain in her right elbow holding her head.


    Then, it''s over.


    It''s still raining.


    The wind is still blowing.


    In the distant sky, there are still rolling mines in the sky.


    But - she''s still alive!


    Chen yu''er looked at the half crown of the tree which was still smoking. He didn''t know how long he was stunned. Then he slowly looked up and looked at Duan''s room.


    At the door of the room stood Li Nanfang.


    By the light in front of the door, Chen yu''er can see his face clearly.


    He was looking at her with great interest, slowly raising his right hand and thumbing up.


    After hearing Chen yu''er''s sudden scream outside, Li Nanfang, shocked by the sudden thunder, scurried from the bench to the door.


    Just in time, he saw the crown of the tree hit by thunder.


    Chen yu''er is safe and sound.


    When she was alive, she praised Chen for giving her a big thumbs up.


    But Li NanFang''s eyes suddenly jumped when he turned around.


    He finally realized something.


    Li Nanfang slowly lowered his head and looked at his chest.


    Under the blue shirt, the heart is beating forcefully, making the clothes slightly undulating.


    He''s not looking at his chest, of course.


    He was thinking that the thing hidden in his body might have something to do with the mine that nearly killed Chen yu''er just now.


    "When will you leave me?"


    Li Nanfang asked in a low voice.


    Although he lost his memory, he would never forget that there was a demon hidden in his body.


    It''s like a baby who knows how to nurse when it''s born.


    It has become Li NanFang''s instinct to know that there is a demon dragon hidden in his body.


    The demon dragon didn''t answer him. He didn''t even bother to fly out of the Qi sea.


    It''s too tired.


    So far, it has been really tired twice.


    One time, when he was in the Liangyou villa of Qingshan last year, he completely controlled Li Nanfang and tortured Zhanxing God to death.


    But at that time, it was not strong enough. After a period of interest, Li Nanfang fell ill because of the evil spirit in the barren mountains.


    The second time, of course, just now.


    Compared with last year, it is much stronger. You can see from the appearance of the thing in Chen yu''er''s mouth.


    When Li NanFang''s human nature took the initiative, although his thing was not small, it was far less powerful and ugly than just now.


    The evil, which is more powerful than last year, will only feel tired, but will not damage the host''s body and spirit. Just have a good rest together.


    Li Nanfang was disappointed when he didn''t feel the answer from the evil. He sighed and looked up. He saw a pair of bright eyes behind the open bedroom door, which disappeared in a flash.


    It occurred to him that there was still a fragment in the bedroom.


    I believe that when he bullied Chen Yu, Duan had already seen it.


    If put in the past, Li Nanfang would blush no matter how thick skinned he was.


    But not now.


    One is that he can''t control the evil hidden in his body, the other is that his face is thicker -


    with a smile, Li Nanfang walks to the bedroom door.


    He has something else to say to Duan.


    Squeak, Li Nanfang pushed open the bedroom door.


    The room is empty, where is there a fragmentary shadow?


    But the window was still open, and the rain was forced by the wind to come in, drenching the bedside table.It seems that the little girl who did not return her fetal hair was really embarrassed to see others after witnessing a wonderful play, so she jumped out of the window in time to escape.


    After closing the window, Li Nanfang wants to find her.


    Although he can''t refuse that Duan''s family must accompany him to find Shen yunzai, and Duan is the only one, in order to ensure her absolute safety, Li Nanfang still has to have a good chat with her and give her a thousand instructions to make her understand that going out this time is not a pleasure trip, it is possible to fight and kill people.


    But as soon as he turned around, Li Nanfang changed his attention.


    He''s tired now and needs a good rest.


    Besides, when we rush to South Korea, it''s not a blink of an eye. Even if we take a special plane, it will take at least seven or eight hours to go to Seoul from Dali across most of China?


    Seven or eight hours is enough for him to talk with Duan sporadically.


    If you can take a car, you don''t walk; if you can sit, you don''t stand; if you can sleep in bed, you don''t go out to sleep on the sofa. This is Li NanFang''s view of life.


    Although the bed in Duan''s bedroom is a very old wooden bed, far less comfortable than Ximengsi in Duan Xiangning''s boudoir, it''s just fine.


    He raised his hand and covered his mouth. After a comfortable yawn, Li Nanfang fell on the bed like a corpse.


    Dong''s a, smash of bed board all shiver.


    As soon as Li Nanfang lifted his left foot, his right foot was still on the ground, so he snored.


    After snoring, under the bed, which was covered by sheets, there was a sound of knowing.


    It''s like a mouse hiding under the bed, waiting for an opportunity to steal something.


    With a click, Li NanFang''s right shoe fell to the ground.


    Scared the mouse under the bed, quickly stopped the action of climbing out, listening.


    Li Nanfang said something as if in a dream. His body moved down. Maybe it was because he felt uncomfortable sleeping on his stomach and his weight was borne by his sternum. He took off his right foot and put it under the bed and stepped on the ground.


    This guy hasn''t had a chance to take a bath since the day before yesterday. He always wears the shoes Duan Xiangning bought for him.


    In midsummer, after wearing shoes for dozens of hours, where can the taste of feet be better?


    It stinks all over the room, for sure.


    What''s more, he put his smelly feet under the bed in the narrow space covered by sheets?


    It''s no less than that the Oriental devils are gassing.


    The key is that his smelly foot is still right in front of the face of the little mouse under the bed - it''s a fragmentary rhythm to smother alive.


    "Asshole, scum! You know I''m hiding under the bed, so you''re making fun of me. "


    Duan fragmentary really wants to open her mouth. Forget it, she won''t do such a thing even if she is killed.


    Only in the heart hate to scold, really can''t stand the smell, where also can hide whereabouts, immediately raised his hand to open that smelly foot, climbed out from under the bed.


    "Ah, who?"


    Shocked, Li Renzha suddenly retracts his feet and sits on the bed looking down.


    I didn''t look at him.


    I really have no face to see. I even have no face to get up. I have to crawl across the whole bedroom floor and open the door.


    Li Nanfang looked at her with great interest, and then climbed out of the bedroom, finally feeling that the child was very cute.


    After climbing out of the bedroom and turning right, he finally got out of the sight of some scum, Duan fragmentary jumped up from the ground and rushed out of the door.


    Now the rain is less, but the wind is stronger.


    The strong wind urged the rain to hit Duan''s sporadic face. After she was inspired, she suddenly opened her hand, raised her head and opened her mouth. Just as she was about to make a scream that could wake up the whole world to express her grievance, she closed her mouth in time.


    Wake up others, will ask her what''s wrong.


    Do you want her to say that she was teased by Li Renzha with smelly feet under the bed?


    Or, when she came out under the bed, she didn''t stand up and run, but like a snake, she twisted and twisted for more than ten meters?


    Want to shout but can''t shout, make in the heart more oppressive feeling, it is too uncomfortable.


    When Duan fragmentary thought about finding a place, holding his head and wailing, he heard someone say: "if you want to shout, why should you restrain yourself?"


    She opened her eyes and saw Chen yu''er.


    Looking at Chen yu''er standing beside the tree crown with indifference.


    "It''s none of your business whether I want to shout or not!"


    Duan Fen Fen hates this shameless person now, especially when she thinks of the way she did it for Li Nanfang. She is so angry that she gnashes her teeth. Why do you want to pay attention to her again?


    After cursing in a low voice, Duan stepped on the bluestone and passed her quickly.


    When the two passed each other, Duan sporadic deliberately shook his arm.


    She is tall, and she is an active serviceman. Her physical fitness is not comparable to that of Chen yu''er, who sits in an office.Relying on the "tall man and big horse", Duan sporadically fought Chen yu''er out of the blue slate.


    Instinctively screamed, the petite Chen yu''er squatted heavily on the slippery lawn.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing that she was so embarrassed, Duan fragmentary finally let out a bad breath. With a few arrogant but repressive laughter, she went away.


    The child is strange.


    It''s Li Renzha who gets angry with her, but she gets angry with Chen yu''er.


    Fortunately, Chen yu''er is now a sinner of the Duan family. After being bullied, he has to bear it.


    But she had enough.


    After standing up slowly, she sobbed in a low voice and slowly raised her right hand: "why do you bully me? I just played a small temperament - Li Nanfang bullied me, Duan sporadically bullied me, even God, you bullied me. "


    Under the light, when she raised her right hand, her sleeve dropped slowly, revealing half of her lotus like pink arm.


    At the right elbow, there is a dark color.


    It was just when the thunder exploded on her head, and she subconsciously raised her hand to hold her head, the leisurely expanding electric light stabbed her right elbow, leaving a scar.


    The lotus arm is black.


    The shape is long.


    Winding like a caterpillar, more like - a black dragon.


    Looking at the abstract black dragon, Chen yu''er laughed miserably and continued to murmur: "I know that this is God''s punishment for me. But what do you mean? Is it simply destroying my body or leaving a mark on my body, suggesting that I can only be his woman in the future? "


    No one answered Chen yu''er''s question.


    Just like Chen Wu of Lingnan never dreamed of, she just played a small temperament, and as a result, her fate was changed.

 Chapter 1474

    starry sky.


    There is no heavy industry in Dali, and the transportation is not very developed, which limits the high expansion of the population. Only in this way can the environment be so fresh and beautiful.


    Standing in front of Duan''s villa, you just need to look down to see the far away car.


    Soon, the car''s red tail light, completely disappeared under the stars.


    In just a few dozen hours, it seemed that Duan Chu Huang, who was more than ten years old, looked at Duan, who had grown old in the same period of time. His nose was inexplicably sour, and he said in a low voice: "grandfather, they have gone. You, it''s time to go back to your room and have a rest. "


    As if he didn''t hear what he was saying, Mr. Duan was still looking at the place where the car disappeared, just like the legendary Wangfu stone.


    Duan Fu came over with an open top in his hands.


    Duan Chu Huang took it over and put it on his grandfather gently.


    "I''ll be fine, son."


    Duan finally spoke. Although his voice was much older, he was still calm and full of self-confidence: "you, I, our Duan family, have done nothing wrong, and we are not ashamed of our ancestors. But Duan''s family still suffered such a severe test. It can only be said that the fortune left by the heroes of Duan''s family has been used up.


    In fact, it is.


    In the past decades, the Duan family has indeed been on the credit book left by their ancestors and has never thought of danger in times of peace.


    This is the test of the Duan family.


    If we can survive this test, the Duan family will continue to be brilliant.


    Why not?


    Ha ha.


    It''s also simple.


    Since ancient times, apart from the Shen family, which family has survived for thousands of years?


    People''s luck, including family luck and even national luck, never flourishes forever.


    Otherwise, how could the strong and prosperous Tang Dynasty collapse in the most glorious period?


    When the moon is full and the flowers are falling, even the sun and the moon are divided into day and night, not to mention a Duan family


    As Duan said, he turned around and glanced at Duan''s family members standing at the door. He continued: "it''s like Huaxia, who has been enslaved by other races since the Ming Dynasty, castrated his blood and became vulnerable and bullied by foreign powers. But now? As has happened countless times in history, Huaxia has not yet stood up from the ruins and is becoming more and more powerful. "


    "We can''t see the history of our country. But you can, as long as you keep in mind that you are Chinese, no matter what you do, you should stand in the great interests of the country and the people. "


    With a smile, Duan pushed Duan Fu''s arm aside and walked slowly into the gate of the villa: "as long as China is strong and prosperous, why care where Duan''s family is?"


    After listening to what Duan Lao said, Duan Er Dai and others trembled.


    From the last sentence of Mr. Duan, they recognized the future development trend of the Duan family.


    A few years ago, the Duan family, who had been secretive for decades, finally refused to yield to Dali and began to transfer power to the north.


    To this end, the Duan family is also well prepared.


    He also made a generous needle. As long as it is beneficial to the Duan family, there will be no people who can''t be sacrificed, and there will be no things that can''t be done.


    All members of the Duan family also firmly believe that if we unite as one, we will get what we want.


    As for Duan Xiangning, a pioneer official sent out a few years ago, he didn''t have much influence on the Duan family.


    Because they didn''t see who was against Duan Xiangning''s marriage to Lu hang.


    That''s good.


    As long as no one opposes the Duan family''s power to go north, then the Duan family can do things freely.


    But at this moment, Duan''s words can be regarded as an official announcement of the termination of the northern transfer of power.


    As long as China is strong, why care where the Duan family is?


    This sentence is no less than a bolt from the blue for Duan Er Dai and others.


    They instinctively want to object.


    After all, the Duan family had prepared too much and too long for the power to go north.


    In order to make these preparations, we have also paid a lot.


    How is it possible to say terminate, just terminate?


    In this way, all the previous efforts of the Duan family have turned into running water?


    "Dad


    Duan Laowu took the lead in catching up.


    Duan suddenly turned back and looked at him coldly.


    Duan Laowu felt numb and lowered his head.


    Duan didn''t scold him. He just used a pair of old eyes to sweep slowly on the faces of his children and grandchildren again, and finally fell on Duan chuhuang''s face. He stopped for a moment and said softly, "chuhuang, you''re tired, too. It''s time to have a good rest. "


    After listening to what he said, the unwilling Duan Laowu understood why Duan had to terminate the plan.


    Any plan is customized.


    Similarly, no matter how perfect the plan is, someone has to implement it.What if there is no one?


    Duan Chu Huang, who carried out this plan, is now standing on the edge of the cliff and has no time to worry about himself.


    Who else can shoulder the burden of carrying out the plan?


    Is it the second generation of Duan who lacks talent and ability?


    Is he a timid and cautious Duan Laosi?


    Or is Duan Laowu a narrow-minded man who only wants to shine and never suffers?


    Or Duan Xiang, Duan Ning?


    None of them.


    After the Duan family suffered the disaster of collapse, Duan laocai suddenly found that what Duan family needed most was not the expansion of power, but to keep a low profile!


    Only when the number of people is flourishing and the talents are exhausted can we find a chance to do it.


    When will the Duan family be able to have a thriving population?


    Duan Laogang just said that he is old and can''t see any more.


    He is also telling Duan that he is tired and needs to have a good rest.


    Crown prince Duan was the third generation of family owner who had been cultivated by old Duan with great efforts. Of course, he could understand the meaning of this sentence, and he thought it was true. After nodding, he walked to his grandfather and helped him to walk quickly.


    Both of them walk very fast.


    As long as you can unload the heavy load on your shoulders, you will walk briskly.


    They''re all gone. What are others doing here?


    "I hope you can come back safely."


    Looking at the foot of the mountain, Duan Ning silently blesses Duan fragmentary in his heart. When he turns around and is about to enter the door, he finds Duan Xiang still in a wheelchair, looking into the distance.


    Like Duan, Duan Ning is also afraid of the second cousin.


    Looking at her face, Duan Ning gave up the idea of pushing her back and went in a hurry.


    In front of the door of tens of square meters, only Duan Xiang sat alone on the wheel, staring at a direction, and slowly breathed out a long time later.


    Generally speaking, when people make this action, they are determined to be indecisive.


    What determination did Duan Xiang make?


    She looked back at the empty yard and took out her cell phone.


    Before they left, Wang Chu had withdrawn the electronic scouts monitoring Duan''s villa, so Duan Xiang didn''t have to worry that someone would listen to her conversations with someone.


    Doodle, doodle.


    After a few beeps, a man''s voice came from the mobile phone: "have you figured it out?"


    "Yes. I''ve figured it out. "


    Duan Xiang bit his lower lip hard and said, "I promise to marry you."


    The man over there laughed: "ha ha, Congratulations, you made the right choice."


    "Don''t be too busy congratulating."


    Duan Xiang relaxed a lot after saying six words. He said faintly, "when you finish this and succeed, please congratulate me again."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Li Nanfang has just left our house - don''t interrupt. Listen to me first."


    Duan Xiang interrupted the man who had just said a word in a lower voice: "I don''t like that he can come back alive. what about you? Don''t you like it either? "


    "What I don''t like is that you don''t like the tenth power of his life."


    Man''s voice, mixed with deep hatred: "but I need to know, how can I do, in order to achieve our common goal."


    "Just a moment."


    Duan Xiang was silent for a moment: "when I get back to my room, write down what I want to say first, and then send it to your email, you should know how to do it."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Men do things quite crisp, finish this sentence, on the phone.


    Putting down his mobile phone, Duan Xiang looked at Li NanFang''s direction of driving away and said with a smile: "Li Nanfang, if you really die there, you must bear in mind that you should never give people a green hat in your next life. Otherwise, how many lives you have will not be enough. "


    If Li Nanfang could hear Duan Xiang say that, he would turn his eyes and yell, "grass, you know what a fart. It was Longcheng who asked me to run her. At that time, I didn''t know that she was my sister-in-law. Otherwise, I''d be crazy to provoke her. "


    If Duan Xiang could also hear him say this, he would immediately ask, "well, how did you hook up with Duan Xiangning?"


    Li Nanfang is sure - nothing to say.


    Because Duan Xiangning did not take the initiative to seduce this guy, he was forced to press on the hospital desk.


    As for men, who hasn''t done this kind of thing in his life?


    What''s more, Duan Xiangning, who was forced down by him, doesn''t hate him at all.


    Even when I think back to the feeling that she was once done by Li Renzha, I have a kind of sweet feeling.


    Does it mean that if all beautiful young women are not forced by men once, they will not know what is really sweet?


    Who knows.Anyway, when Duan Xiangning recalled the past, she would feel like drinking honey, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    Click.


    A slight sound interrupted Duan Xiangning''s sweet memories.


    Wang Chu appeared at the door, whispered something to the people outside, and then came in.


    Duan Xiangning is now in the headquarters of Dali military region.


    There may be temporary detention rooms or even small black houses within the headquarters, but Duan Xiangning is not locked up in those two places.


    This is a small conference room in the headquarters. There are only three small sofas and a small round table for three people to talk in secret.


    After Duan Xiangning was brought to the headquarters, she was not treated as an important criminal, mainly because of her identity.


    Of course, if it is confirmed that she leaked the top secret military information, she will have a good life in the future.


    I really think Wang Chu and others are idiots. I can''t see that she is carrying the black pot for Duan Chu Huang?


    Different from Duan''s family, who were worried and didn''t want to sleep, Duan Xiangning soon went to sleep after being brought to the conference room.


    She never felt that she was so useful.


    To be sure, she is very proud, and very proud, because she can be a scapegoat.


    I''m more sure that Li Nanfang scolded her as a fool in his heart -


    "I''m a fool. If I''m not a fool, how can I fall in love with you and be willing to provide you with the most perfect service after being forced by you? "


    In my sleep, after dreaming that Li Nanfang pointed his nose and scolded a fool, Duan Xiangning retorted with such satisfaction.


    As for the outcome of her stupid, she didn''t care.


    When a woman has a fever in her head, how many people care about the ending?


    With a click, the light came on.


    Duan Xiangning, who stayed in the dark for too long, subconsciously raised her hand to block her eyes.

 Chapter 1475

    Wang chugang sat in front of Duan Xiangning, and someone came in from the door.


    He was an orderly with a tray in his hands.


    There are two delicate dishes in the tray, a white rice and two packs of rice wine.


    "Is this for me?"


    Duan Xiangning looked at the food and wine on the table and said with a smile, "Wang Chu, you look like a rough man. It turns out that you know women like this."


    If put in the past, Duan Xiangning can not dare to talk with the king, so casually.


    She is the first lady of the Duan family in Dali, but Wang Chu is also a famous figure in China. In the Ming Dynasty, she was like a factory worker in the East Hall, specializing in rich families.


    Duan Xiangning is so presumptuous because she knows she won''t be too good.


    Whether or not the Duan family divulged the top secret military information, since they were able to come to the king of labor, they had already proved something.


    In front of Duan Lao''s face, the king''s office must be respectful. It''s not the kind of master who runs by air, but nobody gets there.


    To Duan Xiangning''s wanton, Wang Chu naturally did not think much of it.


    After a faint smile and a cigarette, he asked, "how do you know this is specially prepared for you? Don''t forget, I haven''t eaten since I came to Dali. "


    "Can a real man like Wang Chu drink this kind of rice wine for ladies?"


    Duan Xiangning picked up the chopsticks, put a fungus in her mouth and said vaguely. She picked up the bottle and shook it. Without waiting for the king''s reply, she sipped directly at the bottle and said, "it''s delicious. Before, why didn''t you think rice wine was so good? "


    Wang Chu didn''t speak. He just raised his hand to look at his watch and smoked slowly.


    It''s as if he came here just to watch Duan Xiangning eat.


    Two small dishes, a bowl of white rice and two liang rice wine, were eaten by Duan Xiangning without much time.


    First of all, she was really hungry.


    What''s more, she has already opened her eyes to something, and her appetite has been greatly improved.


    Just as Wang Chu made it to Duan Xiangning, she was just full after eating these things.


    Not many, not many.


    It''s very comfortable.


    Looking at Duan Xiangning who picked up the paper towel and wiped the corners of her mouth gracefully, Wang Chu said, "what else can you see except that you can see that this meal is prepared for you?"


    "I can see that it''s - decapitation."


    Duan Xiangning originally thought that when she said the three words "decapitation dinner", she should be self-conscious and calm, just as she said it was a beautiful day today.


    But in fact, when she said these three words, her voice trembled.


    The world is so beautiful, who is willing to go to that dark and cold world at the age of beauty?


    Wang Chu laughed again and stopped talking.


    Duan Xiangning suddenly hated his smile. She just wanted to slap the table hard and scold him. She would say anything and fart. What''s weird?


    But she didn''t dare.


    Because just when he could not help losing his temper, he caught a trace of pity from the deepest part of Wang''s eyes.


    Why did he pity her?


    Isn''t it because she''s going to die?


    When Duan Xiangning suddenly became more and more afraid of the word "death", Wang Chu said: "the next ten minutes is the chance for you to leave safely. As long as you can admit that you and crown prince Duan are suspected of divulging top secret military information, they have nothing to do with each other. Duan Xiangning, you are not a fool, I am not a fool. All of us can see that you have nothing to do with it. Then why do you have to be a scapegoat? "


    Duan Xiangning''s eyes narrowed slightly, her smile disappeared, and her voice became gloomy: "Wang Chu, do you dare to say this in front of my old man?"


    When Gao Changzheng took Duan Xiangning away, he already saw that she was the scapegoat of her own accord.


    It''s just that he''s too low-level to say anything except take her away.


    But Wang Chu and others who went to Duan''s family later didn''t have to be "timid" like Gao Long March. After all, they came to Dali with Shangfang''s sword.


    So even if Mr. Duan and them are qualified as veterans, they will do the same as long as they can.


    They didn''t do it.


    Duan Xiangning can be sure of this, otherwise Wang Chu would not have come to do "psychological work" for her.


    They clearly know that Duan Xiangning is just a scapegoat, and when they have the power to kill the Duan family, why don''t they dare to trace the real responsible person?


    That''s because they are very clear that the Duan family and the Chen family must not provoke any right or wrong at this point before the live ammunition exercise.


    The Chinese military hopes more than the Duan family that the so-called top secret military information leakage is just a false alarm.


    The reason is that some girl who is deeply in love has a nervous convulsion.


    Stability!


    Stable economic and military development is what China needs to do at present.


    Duan Xiangning can understand this truth, how can Wang Chu not understand it?But now he has induced Duan Xiangning to say that the real culprit, is absolutely malicious, aroused her vigilance, asked this sentence.


    "I dare not."


    Wang Chu farfetched smile, no longer say anything, get up and quickly walk to the door.


    "Wait a minute."


    Duan Xiangning stood up from the sofa and asked, "I want to know who is going to kill Duan''s family."


    "You''re much smarter than I thought you were, so I can rest assured."


    Wang Chu turned his head, smiling cordially, and walked out of the meeting room after he finished his mindless words.


    Immediately, the guard standing outside the door immediately took the door.


    Wang Chu kept on walking until he reached the door of the room at the end of the corridor. Then he arranged his clothes, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    The door opened.


    It''s Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang raised his hand to Wang Chu and walked out of the room.


    Wang Chu hesitated and went in.


    This is commander Liu''s office. The decoration is mainly black, which is very dignified.


    A girl in a white dress, a brown waistcoat and a ponytail on her back was lying on the windowsill with her back to the door, overlooking the brightest star in the sky.


    Wang Chu stood in the middle of the room, looking at the youngest and certainly the most beautiful head of the top Chinese family, with a bitter smile on his lips.


    "Uncle Wang, I''m sorry for your embarrassment."


    The girl turned around and the soft light immediately fell on her face.


    They look like a picture.


    No wonder the ancients always said that if you look at beauty under the lamp, the more you look, the more beautiful you are.


    This sentence is very reasonable.


    Yue Zitong, who was originally a top-notch beauty, had a touch of holy purity in the light, which made it hard for such a big figure as Wang Chu to stare at her.


    "Well, Yue Zi Tong is beautiful and smart, but his mind is a little bit vicious. Duan Xiangning just took advantage of Li NanFang''s amnesia to trick him into coming to Dali. Is it necessary for you to take the opportunity to bring down Duan''s family? If the Duan family breaks down, what good will it do to you and the country? Women, no matter how smart and capable they are, they can never get around the word "love". In fact, why am I not? It''s just my love. After that, I''ll pay back the old Yue''s feeling of giving advice. "


    After sighing slightly in the heart, Wang Chu walked to the sofa with a smile: "it''s not difficult, just ask her a few words."


    "She''s not afraid of death, so she''s just like Pan Tuo, is she?"


    "Master in law, I think you should have thought of this result before you came here."


    "Yes. Uncle Wang, you are right. Before I came here, I had thought that Duan Xiangning would not be stupid enough to say everything. Helan Xiaoxin also advised me like this, but I still can''t swallow it. I have to come here to die. "


    Yue Zi Tong angrily shrugged his shoulders, went to the opposite side of Wang and sat down: "Uncle Wang, don''t laugh at me. Because we women are like this. We will not give up until we get to the Yellow River. "


    "No way."


    Wang Chu shook his head and said, "what the Duans have done is a little too much. I can''t blame you."


    "They don''t think there''s anything wrong with it."


    Yue Zitong silent sneer, said: "Uncle Wang, I have a request."


    "You want to talk to her face to face?"


    Wang immediately guessed Yue Zitong''s invitation.


    Yue Zitong nodded: "well. You can rest assured that I will not plot against her again. After all, as soon as I show up, she will know what I mean. Although Duan Xiangning''s IQ is insufficient, she is loyal to the Duan family. She would rather die than say it. So, I just want to stand in the perspective of a simple woman and ask her why she abducted my fiance


    Wang Chu hesitated, and then made the movement of raising his hand to look at the watch.


    Yue Zitong asked with a smile, "why, is Uncle Wang in a hurry, or is he thinking about giving me how long to talk?"


    "Neither."


    Wang Chu shook his head and said, "I''m looking at whether Duan Xiangning has been taken away."


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong stayed for a while.


    "By the time you asked me that, she had already been taken away."


    "Who took her away? Where has she been referred to? "


    Yue Zitong said anxiously, stood up from the sofa, ran to the door, opened the door, and immediately asked Wang Yang, "did you see who took Duan Xiangning?"


    "Yes, yes -"


    Wang Yang was stunned and hesitated.


    Yue Zitong impatiently asked: "who is it?"


    "It''s director Jing Hong."


    Wang Yang finally said who took Duan Xiangning away.


    "Jinghong, Jinghong Shishu?"


    Yue Zitong also Leng next, some say dejectedly.


    If someone else brings Duan Xiangning away, even Zhang Ju, the old leader of Yue Zitong who was in charge of national security at the beginning, she will directly catch up with him and put on the airs of the master-in-law and ask them to put people down first. She will ask a few words.But this man is Jing Hongming.


    As far as identity is concerned, the current identity of Yue Zitong''s householder needs Jing Hongming''s respectful treatment.


    But Jing Hongming almost never showed her respect.


    Is it because he is Li NanFang''s tenth uncle?


    "Well, he did it very quickly."


    When Yue Zitong said this, he listened to Wang Chu behind him and said, "this is what I admire most about director Jing Hong. He can master the best fire for everything."


    "He, you are just bullying me, young, thin skinned and kind-hearted. What can I boast about? "


    Yue Zitong was a little angry, otherwise he couldn''t say that.


    Wang Chu was stunned and asked, "are you thin skinned and kind-hearted?"


    Yue Zitong''s small face suddenly sank down: "isn''t it?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Wang Chu didn''t dare to say that she was not. If she really wanted to make her crazy, she jumped up and scratched her face. It was too humiliating.


    "Come on, I don''t have to see you in the same way. Just let her go. But I have to go to Duan''s house to ask -- "


    Yue Zitong just said that, at the entrance of the stairs in the middle of the corridor, there were a lot of footsteps.


    A group of people soon appeared in the corridor. Commander Liu, the deputy commander of Dali military region, led the way himself.


    "Who is this again?"


    Yue Zitong, who had enjoyed the same treatment when she came here, especially hated that someone was equal to her. Xiumei frowned and looked at the person in the middle.


    It''s a man in uniform.


    He was about fifty years old. He had gray hair and a square face. He just looked up, opposite Yue Zitong''s eyes.

 Chapter 1476

    After looking at this man, Yue Zitong''s reluctance disappeared.


    No matter in terms of status or current position, this person is entitled to be treated respectfully by commander Liu.


    In terms of his current position, he is the commander of a major military region in China. Although commander Liu is not under his jurisdiction, he has at least dozens of "commander Liu".


    On the status -- if the most important family in China is the Shen family in Beijing.


    Shen family, also known as the first powerful family in China, can be traced back to the Xia Dynasty, the first slavery country in the history of Chinese civilization.


    It doesn''t matter just that the family has a long history. The key is that the Shen family has always attached great importance to national interests in all dynasties.


    For the glory and strength of China, they can make any sacrifice, never consider personal safety, as well as the interests of the family.


    They have no faction.


    Because the Shen family has long been divorced from the concept of faction.


    If the Shen family has to be merged into a certain faction, it can only be said that they are Chinese.


    Huaxia!


    In the past dynasties, the Shen family never participated in the struggle of any faction in the current Dynasty, and even didn''t care who was in power. The purpose of the Shen family was to make China strong and prosperous, and make the people settle down.


    Such a rich family, no matter who is in power, will give them enough respect and power.


    For thousands of years, the Shen family has always been conscientious and dedicated to serving the country and the people.


    So to a certain extent, whether the Shen family are officials or not, they all have a transcendent position in China, which can not be compared with other powerful families with distinct factions.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Shen Guokang.


    In terms of blood relationship, Shen Guokang is also the little uncle of Hua yeshen.


    Originally, the Shen family had sacrificed the happiness of Hua yeshen when she was laid out decades ago, and "transformed" her into an orphan who killed her parents, creating a number of coincidences that enabled her to successfully go to flame Valley and become one of the four goddess under the Xuanyuan throne.


    Anyone who is a flower night God will be in great pain after learning the truth of his life experience. He hates Shen Lao who made this cruel decision in those years. This is for sure.


    Similarly, the Shen family also feels guilty for Hua yeshen, and will certainly try to give her enough compensation.


    But Hua yeshen is stubborn. So far, he hasn''t used up all the three promises he once made. Of course, he won''t ask for more.


    So, of course, the Shen family will feel uneasy and always want to give enough care and compensation.


    As a result, before the Shen family could find a better chance, Li Nanfang, Hua yeshen''s husband, was abducted by Dali Duan''s daughter!


    Hold a grass.


    What''s the point?


    Do you really think that the Shen family, who never participated in any factional struggle, can be bullied at will?


    What?


    Is Dali Duan''s family not a cat and dog, but a hundred year old family full of heroes?


    Ha.


    The Shen family can respect the heroes of the Duan family in the last century, but this does not prove that the eldest lady married by the Duan family can hook up with Hua yeshen''s husband.


    It''s a private matter and has nothing to do with state affairs, factional struggles, etc.


    Shen''s son-in-law can''t be abandoned after he is abducted from his family.


    It doesn''t matter that Hua yeshen is ill in bed and not good at walking. Naturally, the Shen family will send someone to Duan''s house to ask for justice -


    in this way, Shen Guokang came to Dali today.


    Although Shen Guokang, who was full of anger, came to Dali to ask Duan''s family for a crime, when he set out, he had already learned that Duan Xiangning, the culprit, had been taken away by the people of Dali military region. After he got off the plane, he went directly to the military region.


    In the face of such an absolute heavenly king, commander Liu would not dare to neglect him if he gave him 800 more courage.


    As soon as Duan Xiangning''s front foot was quickly carried away by Jing Hongming, Shen Guokang''s back foot arrived in a rage. Commander Liu was thin and shouldered, but she didn''t dare to say that she was no longer there. He only hoped that Wang Yulin could help. After all, the military region, including commander Liu himself, only played the role of running errands in this incident.


    Gods fight, mortals or stay away, so as not to be affected by the fish in the pond, what''s the matter directly let Wang Chu to explain to Shen Guokang.


    Commander Liu, who is leading the way, just walked into the corridor when Yue Zitong came out of the office.


    After seeing the master-in-law, commander Liu secretly complained for the Duan family: "well, Mr. Duan, you see what people you have provoked. Is the uncle of the Shen family a good one? However, there must be a good play to watch today. After all, the relationship between Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang is ambiguous. Hehe, the collision between commander Shen and the master-in-law ahead of time should be the result of a big fight, right


    Commander Liu is right.


    When Yue Zitong was the president of Qingshan, he was not qualified to know Shen Guokang.But their children are now the owners of rich families.


    Standing at different heights, not only the scenery you see is different, but also the people you know are different.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong''s understanding of Shen Guokang is also based on his emotion and reason.


    After recognizing that it was Shen Guokang, Yue Zitong was a little stunned and understood his intention: "this is also a trouble to find Duan''s family. However, my little nephew was abducted by the fox spirits of the Duan family. Is it still necessary for the Shen family to come? "


    When Yue Zitong recognized Shen Guokang, the latter also recognized her.


    Similarly, Shen Guokang''s eyes narrowed slightly to understand why Yue Zitong was here.


    With a sneer, Shen Guokang started to walk towards Yue Zitong. He said with a smile: "ha, ha ha, master-in-law, how can you come here?"


    "Commander Shen, why can''t I come here?"


    Yue Zitong seems to be very friendly and asks with a smile, but she holds her arms in her hands and ignores Shen Guokang''s gesture of extending her right hand, which fully shows her attitude.


    After hitting a soft nail, Shen Guokang didn''t care. He naturally withdrew his hand and said with a smile, "well, it''s the same. The scenery of Dali is the best in the world. People like the master-in-law, who has a lot of resources every day, often go out for a walk, breathe pure natural oxygen, and sober their brains, are still good for thinking things through. "


    Shit.


    I''ve just met you, and you''ve already got it?


    Commander Liu and Wang Yulin, who came out of the office, looked at each other and thought it was best to give up at this time.


    They are not idiots. Of course, they can tell which things can be involved and which are not suitable for participation.


    If it''s about work, they will definitely participate actively and put forward their own unique opinions.


    It''s just obvious that the collision between commander Shen and the master-in-law is not a work, but a private matter.


    One regards Li Nanfang as her son-in-law, while the other keeps saying that Li Renzha is her fiance - this kind of thing has nothing to do with work, position, status, etc.


    It''s just two people fighting for one.


    So Wang and Chu didn''t have to worry about the bad consequences.


    They believe that these two people can also distinguish between personal feelings and work.


    "My brain has been very clear, of course, do not care too much about whether the air is fresh."


    Yue Zitong turned his eyes and looked at the ceiling: "instead, it''s commander Shen. I suggest that no matter where you go in the future, it''s better to let the guards carry the oxygen machine with them. In this way, it is also convenient for you to keep your mind clear at all times, so that you can distinguish right from wrong and make correct judgment. "


    "Yue Zitong! You - "


    when was Shen Guokang satirized like this? His face immediately changed and his eyes glared. He was about to scold Yue Zitong for being rude, but the latter''s eyes were bigger than him and his voice was higher:" Shen Guokang! Am I wrong? "


    Shen Guokang really angry, subconsciously raised his right hand, began to roll his sleeves.


    Without stage fright, Yue Zitong immediately clenched his fists, slightly bent his right knee and glared at each other. As long as Lao Shen dares to do it, she will let him taste the power of pulling Yin''s peerless legs.


    Hiding in the side of Wang Chu and others, instant muddle force: "Wow, this is about to start?"


    "Wang Chu, you should do something quickly. You must not let them do it here. No matter which one I hurt, I can''t afford it. "


    Commander Liu was in a hurry. He tugged at Wang Yulin''s skirt and asked him to stop him.


    "I, how can I have a good way?"


    Wang Yulin was also in a hurry. When she subconsciously raised her hand to touch her chin, she suddenly took out her mobile phone, put it in her ear and said aloud, "Li Nanfang? Are you at the airport now? OK, OK, there will be arrangements over there. You just have to follow them. OK, that''s it. Goodbye. "


    In the corridor, Yue Zitong and his wife, who are at a crossfire, wake up when they hear someone mention Li NanFang''s name.


    Why do they fight like chickens when they meet?


    It''s not for Li Nanfang.


    One thinks that Li Nanfang is his son-in-law, but the other thinks that he is his real fiancee.


    Moreover, the relationship between the two families and Li Nanfang is so "reasonable".


    But what if it''s reasonable?


    Li Nanfang is now Dali Duan''s son-in-law. He was abducted to Dali by Duan Xiangning after suffering from amnesia.


    They came to Dali to question Duan Jiaxing.


    But they have not yet seen the right Lord, but they have to fight here - it''s unwise to do so.


    On the contrary, it made the Duan family become the beneficiaries of watching the tiger fight on the mountain. At the critical moment, they properly fanned the flames to make the conflicts between the two families more and more serious. When the two families became inseparable, the Duan family had already quietly collected Li Nanfang completely.


    Who are they going to cry for?


    "Well. I don''t agree with you. "


    Suddenly wake up to the two of Yue Zi Tong, together to cold hum, put down to tear posture.Shen Guokang, who is nearly 50 years old, is the first time that he has been said this sentence by a young man and laughed angrily: "OK, OK, the master-in-law is magnanimous. Of course, he won''t see eye to eye with me. But I''m warning you, we''re not done with this. Let''s settle the accounts carefully after we have finished the work here. Do you really think our daughter of the Shen family is easy to bully? "


    Yue Zitong narrowed his eyes and asked coldly, "am I a bully?"


    "You deceive too much."


    "How can I deceive too much?"


    "If it wasn''t for your conspiracy, how could the night God be forced to pollute himself? How can Li Nanfang lose his memory after being greatly stimulated, but the Duan family has a chance to take advantage of it? "


    Shen Guokang said more and more angrily: "Yue Zitong, you are the source of these troubles."


    He was angry, but Yue Zitong was happy: "Shen Guokang, although I don''t agree with you. But I have to warn you that food can be eaten, but words can''t be spoken. You said that I played a conspiracy to force Hua yeshen to pollute himself. Well, please show me the evidence


    "I, I have no evidence."


    Where does Shen Guokang look for evidence?


    The smile on Yue Zitong''s face solidified, coldly said: "then you are waiting for being suspected of slandering others without reason and being summoned by the court."


    Shen Guokang''s eyes picked fiercely. He really wanted to smash the face with one punch.


    But he didn''t dare.

 Chapter 1477

    Yue Zitong likes that others hate her to death, but he doesn''t dare to do anything about her.


    Especially a big man like Shen Guokang.


    Looking at Shen Guokang''s face turning into a pigliver color, Yue Zitong has a sense of achievement. He raises his chin and shouts Wang Yang. Let''s go, just like the cocks and hens who win the fight, holding their heads high.


    Shen Guokang''s guards, seeing the commander''s chest undulating, were worried that if they were careless, they would be blown up. They quickly quietly raised their feet and kicked a garbage can in the corridor.


    With a bang, Shen Guokang, who didn''t know what to do, was shocked.


    Subconsciously bowed his head - Hey, finally found something out of breath, raised his foot and kicked on the garbage can.


    As if this is Yue Zitong, with all his strength.


    With a loud bang, there was a stainless steel garbage can of more than 30 jin, which was kicked more than 10 meters away by commander Shen.


    The garbage inside was scattered all over the ground, and the whole building should be able to hear the loud noise.


    "Go, go to Duan''s!"


    After taking the garbage can as Yue Zitong''s, commander Shen felt more comfortable. He didn''t pay any attention to commander Liu. He turned around and walked down the stairs quickly.


    "Fortunately, a collision between Mars and the earth was finally stopped. No wonder old Jing Hong rushed to see someone off. It turned out that he knew commander Shen was coming, so he put the trouble on me. Damn - did you guys grow up eating shit? Why don''t you know commander Shen is here in Dali? "


    But the last words of Wang Yulin were angry.


    Those subordinates wanted to explain that they have been busy divulging the military information of Duan family. Where can they pay attention to others?


    But no one dares to explain.


    When leaders are angry and abusive, even if subordinates have 10000 reasons to explain, it''s better to bow down and shut up.


    After being scolded, there are two ways to get angry.


    The first is to find a reason to scold the subordinates.


    Second, after climbing to the top of the leadership and becoming the leader of the leadership, we can find any reason to scold him bloody.


    Looking at the pitiful appearance of these people in the Mio, commander Liu couldn''t bear it. He deliberately opened the topic: "Wang Chu, do you think we should inform the Duan family?"


    "What?"


    Wang Yulin blinked, then woke up and said, "yes, of course."


    This is a great opportunity to sell to Duan family without any effort. If you miss it in vain, Wang Chu will hit the wall with his head.


    Wang''s office called Duan erdai to "report good news" in person, saying that when the master of the Yue family and the young men of the Shen family joined hands to kill Duan''s villa, Wang Yang, who was driving to Duan''s villa, looked in the rear-view mirror and reported to Yue Zitong, who was sitting in the back of the car and kept his eyes closed: "Miss, there are several cars in the back. It''s the army''s warrior SUV. "


    Yue Zitong looked back and sneered: "besides, you don''t have to ask, it must be the shameless Shen family. Speed up and let them eat in the back. "


    Wang Yang nodded and immediately stepped up the gas.


    After the speed of the car in front was obviously accelerated, the driver didn''t say anything, so Shen Guokang ordered: "catch up, anti overtake."


    The guard agreed, then said cautiously, "the road is a little narrow."


    It''s a two lane concrete road. It''s really narrow.


    Moreover, in order to prevent Wang Yang from being overtaken, the car will definitely drive in the middle.


    On both sides of the road are drainage ditches more than one meter deep. As long as Wang Yang''s car is always in the middle, the car behind can''t be overtaken.


    Of course, Shen Guokang also saw the road conditions, but he said coldly, "I don''t care. Even if you fly, you have to pass me. "


    Shit.


    How to fly?


    The guard is a bit of a fool.


    But since the commander said so, then he must go to complete the task.


    It is the bounden duty of soldiers to obey orders unconditionally.


    Now that the commander has given a death order, and he "happens" to be unable to fly, there is only one way to complete the task - let the car in front fly!


    As for the serious consequences of letting the car in front of you fly, you don''t need to worry about it.


    It''s a big deal. The commander and the guard just quit.


    It''s better not to be a guard than to be shot.


    If you disobey orders, you really need to get shot.


    As soon as the guard clenched his teeth, he stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.


    When the two cars behind saw the commander''s car accelerating suddenly, they also speeded up at the same time.


    "Young lady, they''re coming."


    Wang Yang is acutely aware of the bad news and reports to Yue Zitong.


    "What if it''s fierce? Does he dare to bump me? Leave him alone, just walk in the middle


    Yue Zitong also really didn''t believe it. Shen Guokang dares to hit her hard by relying on the fact that the car is an off-road vehicle.Wang Yang wanted to say that it was possible, but he also knew that the first lady was the kind who didn''t shed tears when she didn''t see the coffin. She didn''t believe that people really dared to bump her. He only sighed in his heart, grasped the steering wheel and paid close attention to the movement of the car behind.


    Drop, drop.


    The sharp horn of the car came.


    This is a warning to the car in front of us. We need to trim it.


    Of course, Wang Yang can''t talk about it.


    Drop, drop.


    The second time the horn sounds, it''s another warning.


    Wang Yang of course still ignored.


    After two successive warnings were ignored, the car at the back sped up and hit the left rear end of the car in front.


    In fact, Wang Yang also wants to speed up.


    It''s best to rely on the speed advantage of the car, so that commander Shen can always eat exhaust gas in the back.


    But the car she''s driving now is just a Santana she rented at the airport.


    When renting a car in a car rental shop, of course, the safety of customers should be taken into consideration. Generally, speed limiters are installed on the car.


    As a result, no matter how Wang Yang stepped on the accelerator, the maximum speed was only 120.


    Shen Guokang''s warrior SUV comes from Dali military region.


    The army''s group of birds all drive like flying. They are too slow. It''s better to drive a rocket on the road. How can they install speed limiters on their cars?


    As a result, the military car easily caught up with the car in front and ran into it.


    The crash was also skilful.


    It''s not a slam with your eyes closed. It''s not a slam with your eyes closed. It''s a Slam at any angle that will produce what kind of effect. The group of birds who drive for Army leaders have studied it thoroughly for a long time.


    Wang Yang, of course, understood it, so when he saw the car behind him turning straight to the left rear of his car, he immediately hit the steering wheel hard, and the rear of the car was aimed at the back.


    In this way, even if the car is hit by the car behind, it can only push the car in front.


    "Ha, Lao Shen, you dare to bump into me. It''s intentional murder."


    Seeing that the other party was forced to adjust his state again, Yue Zitong laughed with pride, and then said: "I Pooh! The beam is taken. I''m not finished with you. "


    After the car''s many collisions, were more skillful vehicle Wang Yang easily resolved.


    Yue Zitong more and more proud, simply stretched out his head: "come on, come on, hit me."


    Before she could finish speaking, she saw another military car coming up behind her.


    In this way, it turned into two military vehicles driving side by side on the road, in a line, whistling forward.


    "No!"


    Wang Yang knew what the car was going to do behind him, so he called out: "Miss, fasten your seat belt quickly!"


    Her voice did not fall, behind the two military vehicles have hit the rear of the car, speed suddenly increased.


    At this time, there was no need for Wang Yang to step on the accelerator any more, and the two military vehicles behind them arched their cars and ran forward.


    But Yue Zitong didn''t care: "what''s the matter? You just have to keep the steering wheel. Anyway, they can''t fly - "


    when she just said that, the military car on the right behind the car sped up.


    The front of the two military vehicles had already firmly supported the rear of the vehicle in front of him. As a result, Wang Yang was unable to use his skillful driving skills to adjust the angle, but the one being supported was leaning to the side.


    When the military vehicle suddenly put out force, the left car came to a sudden brake.


    So Shen Guokang, sitting in the car, saw two cars rushing to the side of the road.


    One after another, just like a speeding car, it swished over the drainage ditch and landed in the rice field.


    "Ha, ha, ha, well done!"


    Shen Guokang was very happy. He followed the example of Yue Zitong just now. His head went out of the car window, his hand reached into his mouth and gave a loud whistle.


    "The commander seems young. For a long time, I haven''t been so happy. "


    When the thought flashed through the guard''s mind, he stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom.


    The warrior SUV is like a mad cow with chicken blood, whistling away.


    "Shen, I''m not finished with you!"


    Angry Yue Zitong screamed, pushed the door and jumped out of the car.


    How Wang Yang wants to tell the young lady that this is a rice field -


    it''s too late.


    Miss Yue, who jumped out of the car smartly, with a puff, her pink legs were covered by the mud.


    "Wow, shit, shit!"


    Yue Zitong suddenly became wild and almost mad. He suddenly looked up at the military vehicle and screamed: "roll down, all of you."


    The two guards in the car must have been instructed by Shen Guokang. They know that their task is to be scapegoats for the commander.


    It''s their honor to be a scapegoat for the boss.


    So the two scapegoats, who were very honored, got out of the car.


    When they jumped out of the car, they deliberately forced their legs to sink deeper.Only when they are more embarrassed than their parents in law can they have good fruit to eat.


    Just two guards with high IQ obviously underestimated the degree of abdominal blackness of Yue Zitong.


    People sneer, stretch out spring onion like right little finger, tick hook: "roll over for me."


    The two guards looked at each other, and one of them said with a simple smile: "this is a rice field. It seems that you can''t roll. Let''s walk over, shall we? "


    Yue Zitong nodded: "good."


    The two guards took out their feet and staggered over.


    Yue Zitong''s next request is not high: "one hands hold the head, squat down."


    Smile of the security, immediately obey, hands embrace the head, squatting in the water.


    Yue Zitong looked at another one: "beat him for me. If you don''t recognize his parents, you can''t stop. Of course, you can ignore my orders, but I will go to Shen Guokang and say that you two are trying to insult me. "


    The two guards were confused - my mother, is everything so serious?


    Who can bear the sin of indecently assaulting the master in law?


    Only hands.


    "Sorry, brother."


    As soon as the standing guard gritted his teeth and raised his foot to his comrades in arms, he heard Yue Zitong say, "don''t apologize to him. Because later, he may beat you even harder. "


    After listening to what she said, the guard was cold in his heart.


    Considering that he had better not suffer, he had to increase his strength.


    "Fool, you don''t listen to me, and I can''t help it. Who am I? Will such a big man have the same insight as you little fish and shrimps? "


    Standing at the edge of the drainage ditch, supported by Wang Yang, Yue Zitong, who was carrying a show foot to wash, looked at the guards who couldn''t help fighting each other in the mud and turned his lips disdainfully.

 Chapter 1478

    If you can''t fight back, you can''t swear back.


    It''s up to you.


    These 16 words represent Duan Jiagong''s plan to welcome commander Shen.


    Especially the smile on his face, which makes Shen Guokang not know what to say.


    He would like to meet Mr. Duan and ask for an explanation.


    Duan''s reply also left him speechless: "my father is old, and he hasn''t had a good rest for a long time. He is sleeping well. Of course, if commander Shen thinks that his father is the only one who can answer some of your questions, I will call him up now. "


    The status of the Shen family in Beijing is in China, although it is transcendent.


    But Duan is in his eighties after all - unless Shen comes in person, Shen Guokang is not qualified to disturb Duan''s sleep.


    As for his complaint, Duan''s second generation put all the blame on Duan Xiangning.


    When Duan Xiangning, who doesn''t know where she was taken by the military, comes back, the Duan family will punish her for robbing her husband.


    As for Li Nanfang,


    Duan Er Dai was dazed and said that he left at midnight.


    Where are you going?


    The whole Duan family is concerned about Duan Xiangning''s leakage of top secret military information, but everyone is in danger. How can they care where other people''s husbands go.


    Looking at Duan Er Dai''s flattering face, Shen Guokang had the impulse to smash it again.


    Still dare not.


    Only the heart sighed: "alas. Who said that Duan''s second generation couldn''t be used to a great extent? He was just lying on the credit book of his ancestors and waiting to die? "


    "Your phone."


    When Shen Guokang looks at Duan''s second generation, he has no choice but to bite the hedgehog. The guard quietly reminds him to call.


    He didn''t pay any attention to Duan Er Dai. Old Shen is angry, isn''t he?


    Took the phone, looked at the caller ID, Shen Guokang quickly walked to the side.


    At the moment when the phone was just connected, Lao Shen still had a caring smile on his face: "night God, why haven''t you had a rest so late? But when he called his uncle, he was interrupted coldly by Hua yeshen: "when do I admit that you are my uncle?"


    "Sooner or later, hehe, sooner or later."


    Old Shen Shan grinned and slightly bent down. He let the guard stand nearby and secretly observe him. He was a little surprised: "who is calling the commander? I''ve never seen him have that attitude. Even the old man, he is very serious. This is obviously to please that person. Well, I have to remember the cell phone number of Xiaohua


    Hua yeshen didn''t care with Lao Shen whether he should call his uncle or not. He began to say, "are you going to Dali?"


    "Can I not come?"


    Shen Guokang''s waist suddenly straightened up and said: "the Duan family is so bullying that they dare to rob my niece and son-in-law. Hum, are we bullied by the Shen family? "


    Hua yeshen didn''t deny Lao Shen''s address to Li Nanfang this time. After a long silence, he said, "don''t worry about this."


    "No. I have to take care of it


    Shen Guokang said firmly: "if I''m not qualified to manage it, let your uncle do it. It can''t be true, even the old man can -- "


    " forget it. "


    Hua yeshen interrupted him and said, "I have deeply felt the attitude of the Shen family towards me. So there''s no need to show it. "


    Shen Guokang''s eyes darkened.


    Although he looks fierce in front of Yue Zitong, he knows very well that Hua yeshen can''t be with Li Nanfang.


    The only person with Li Nanfang is Yue Zitong.


    He knew all this, but he still came to Dali in the starry night to show his attitude to Hua yeshen: "you are from the Shen family. If you dare to bully you, we will beat him!"


    Flower night God spoke again: "I won''t change Shen."


    "Night God -"


    Lao Shen''s voice trembled.


    Flower night God said: "but I am very clear, but my bones are flowing with the Shen family''s blood, and proud of it."


    "Night God."


    Old Shen''s nose began to sour: "Shen family, I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for your parents, too. "


    Du, the end of the call, is to spend night God to old Shen''s answer.


    Shen Guokang was disappointed and looked up at the sky. After a long time, he sighed: "Oh, let''s go."


    Those who come to find fault are leaving. Of course, the second generation of Duan will send off.


    When he accompanied Lao Shen to the front of the car, as soon as the second generation waved, someone came with a beautifully packaged carton.


    Old Shen frowned and said nothing.


    "Don''t get me wrong, commander Shen. It''s a women''s suit."


    "I think you should be able to use it," Duan explained with a smileThinking that if Yue Zitong wanted to return to the road, he had to go through the paddy fields and dirty his clothes, Shen Guokang nodded and said faintly, "the Duan family in Dali is very pleasant. I admire Shen


    "It''s not a thousand mile eye or a smooth ear, or someone just happened to pass by and see it. Please say a few words in front of you. It''s said that the whole Duan family is in a state of panic and precarious. I really can''t welcome her presence. "


    Of course, Duan erdai will not admit that the whereabouts of Lao Shen and Yue Zitong are under the secret monitoring of Duan''s family.


    After entrusting Lao Shen to take a message to Yue Zitong, the smile on Duan er''s face subsided and he said in a low voice, "this time, the Duan family has learned a profound lesson from it. My father, after learning from the bitter experience, has made a new plan for the future development of the Duan family. "


    Since several years ago, the Duan family in Dali has shown their ambition of transferring power to the north.


    Of course Shen Guokang knows.


    But now the second generation of Duan says that, with the painstaking experience of Duan, he has to re plan the future development plan of the Duan family. Of course, he has to keep his ambition in check, keep a low profile and stay in Dali.


    Lao Shen''s face looked much better, but he didn''t say anything. He raised his hand and saluted him. Then he turned and jumped into the car.


    When the snowy light came from Duan''s villa, the two guards in the rice field were fighting.


    Just like two clay figurines, they screamed and hugged each other to beat their comrades in arms, brother.


    You can''t do it without it.


    Yue Zitong sat on the curb, smiling at them, clapping and cheering from time to time.


    If they could cry, they would.


    They have never seen such a bully since they were so old.


    I''ve never seen such a cautious big man.


    Let two people beat each other, must not be merciful, must beat each other even parents do not recognize, but also in accordance with her orders, playing with the flower beat.


    Otherwise, the master-in-law would call and say that she has been severely insulted by the guards around Shen Guokang, and that she is dirty -


    who walks from the paddy field, who is not dirty?


    But this dirty, and that dirty, are not of the same nature at all.


    Even if the two guards were cut to pieces, they did not dare to be mistaken for that kind of nature.


    Therefore, only those who are full of hero''s tears and don''t bring out hero''s blood from their comrades in arms can never stop.


    Until the commander''s car creaked and stopped at the side of the road, the two brothers let go of each other and knelt down in the paddy field, looking at the road with no tears.


    When Shen Guokang got out of the car, Yue Zitong stood up and said, "don''t blame each other just because you hit my car. You have to teach each other a lesson for me. But you just don''t listen. Well, I don''t know how your officer selected you as a guard. Unless, your officer is also a wooden head. "


    The two guards finally burst into tears.


    I''ve never seen such a master who turns black and white upside down.


    Old Shen, who was accused of abusing others, was also livid. He left the clothes that Duan Er Dai had given him on the ground and ordered his men to leave a car as an apology to Yue Zi Tong. Then he jumped on the car and ran away.


    The driving guard reminded him, "commander, you haven''t told her what the Duan family entrusted you to say."


    Shen Guokang said coldly, "don''t worry, she won''t come to ask for nothing when she sees that we are defeated."


    "Oh."


    The guard then suddenly asked, "well, where are we going now?"


    He is asking the commander tactfully if he wants to go to Dali military region and ask commander Liu for Duan Xiangning.


    Shen Guokang gave another cold hum: "hum. Jing Hong''s life has always been watertight. Since he took away Duan Xiangning, of course he won''t let us find her. Forget it. Go to the airport and go back to Beijing. "


    When the guard asked the boss this question, Wang Yang was also asking Yue Zitong, who had just changed his clothes in the car, the same question.


    "Go back to Beijing. Well, it''s a failure this time. "


    Yue Zitong sighed and waved goodbye to the two guards guarding the car in the paddy field. Then he closed his eyes wearily.


    She had a clear premonition.


    The invisible hand is pushing Li Nanfang to do something that must be done.


    No one can stop the big hand.


    Neither can Yue Zitong.


    At present, the only thing she can do is to return to Beijing and wait for the news of Li Nanfang.


    As for his amnesia, it''s not just Yue Zitong who regrets it. Hua yeshen should regret it more than she does.


    So far, Hua yeshen can''t believe that her self contamination will lead to Li NanFang''s amnesia.


    She is ready to light her nose and scold her, or slap her in the face, and tear Sun Yu to pieces after being found by Li Nanfang. But why did he do nothing, smile, turn around and leave, and then leave?


    It''s a state that only when you''re sad.More proof, he loves her love, is so exaggerated.


    In just a few days, Hua yeshen became haggard.


    Twenty four hours a day, at least 18 hours, she is staring out of the window in a daze.


    Now it''s dawn in the East. Hua yeshen still keeps the posture after talking with Shen Guokang. He holds his left leg in his right hand and puts his chin on his knee.


    Sun Yu, who cares for her 24 hours a day, lies on the bed beside her and snores softly.


    Every time in a daze, Hua yeshen does not know what she is thinking.


    Is simply in a daze.


    But I can clearly feel that life is disappearing little by little like fine sand leaking from my fingers.


    But Li NanFang''s appearance is more and more clear.


    "I''m going to die."


    Finally, flower night God from the seemingly blank mind, to capture a message, mumbling read out.


    "You can''t die. You can''t die


    A gentle voice sounded behind her.


    Hua yeshen was frightened. Just as she was about to turn back, a long finger, white and greasy but powerful hand pressed on her shoulder: "what you need to do now is to have a good rest. If you die, Li Nanfang will never go to flame valley. "


    Huayeshen slowly turns back and sees Yang Xiao in a white coat.


    If there is the most handsome male doctor award in the world, Yang Xiao, who pretends to be a doctor, will easily win the championship even if he is blind.


    Flower night God looked at Sun Yu again.


    She was still asleep, her chest undulating slowly.

 Chapter 1479

    "Don''t worry. She''ll be fine. Just have a sleep."


    See flower night God is worried about the safety of Sun Yu, Yang Xiao light smile, sitting on the edge of the bed.


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    Flower night God after low voice thanks, can''t help but say: "king, you now some change."


    "Changed?"


    Yang Xiaoxiu frowned and understood: "you are teaching me a lesson. Were you cruel and ruthless before, killing innocent people indiscriminately?"


    Look.


    This is the difference between Yang Xiao and normal people.


    After listening to Hua yeshen''s words, normal people will only think about it carefully and say something like I have gradually adapted to the life of the outside world and some like the world. Of course, I hope I can integrate into the society as soon as possible. How can I kill people casually?


    Even if he doesn''t say that, he will also pretend to disdain and curl his mouth. He will never question Hua yeshen from the perspective of being taught by Yang Xiao.


    If this is put in the past, after the king''s anger, the flower night God will be scared. He kneels down in front of her and asks for her forgiveness.


    But now -


    she felt that she was dying, and there was no need to be so servile to the king.


    Did not wait until she knelt down to beg for mercy, Yang Xiao some do not adapt, Xiu Mei wrinkled more tightly: "to say changed, should be you."


    "Yes, my Lord. At least, I''m not afraid to die now. I just want to die. Only when he died can he be worthy of his deep love for me - "


    as soon as Hua yeshen said this, he was interrupted coldly by Yang Xiao:" shit deep love. "


    Hua yeshen will never tolerate anyone to offend the great love between her and Li Nanfang.


    Even if this person is the king.


    She raised her head abruptly. Although she didn''t say anything, she bit her lips hard. Her high chest heaved violently and her eyes were bright.


    The power of the king over the years restrained her from offending her with words.


    Rao is so, Yang Xiao also very don''t like to spend night God dare to do this to her, almost subconsciously, right hand flashed out, a stuck her slender white neck, a little force, there is a slight click sound.


    Flower night God''s breathing suddenly difficult, forced to slowly raised his chin, opened his mouth.


    Her puffy chest is even bigger.


    There is a bright red, permeated with white robes, just like a star flower, slowly blooming out.


    This is the wound after Yang Xiao pierced her body with chopsticks when she gave up her life to save Yue Zitong. Because she couldn''t bear the pressure, the wound showed signs of cracking.


    Fortunately, Hua yeshen''s physical quality is far superior to that of ordinary people. The recovery speed of the wound is amazing, and the wound is good from the inside to the outside. Otherwise, after the inner wound is cracked, she may lose her beauty at any time.


    It''s not so good to be strangled.


    Gradually, flower night God in front of the eyes began to blacken, incense tongue was forced to slowly spit out.


    If Yang Xiao uses a little more force, the eyes of beautiful women will protrude outward, which is not beautiful, but frightening.


    Yang Xiao doesn''t plan to kill her. Of course, she won''t let her eyes protrude. She just likes her current appearance.


    I hope all the beauties in the world are just like this one. I''m the only one left to be proud.


    This is one of Yang Xiao''s wishes, so she likes the current appearance of Hua yeshen very much.


    Flower night God in the heart also clear.


    It is because of clear, so she is stubborn to let themselves look, more likely to be beautiful.


    So she laughed.


    A woman''s smile is the most beautiful thing in the world.


    The more she laughed, the more angry Yang Xiao was. The more powerful she was, the more gloomy her voice was: "as long as you can blink your eyes and say that you dare not disobey me any more, I will let you go."


    Flower night God eyes big open, don''t blink.


    "Is it hard to blink?"


    Yang Xiao was a little angry and couldn''t help reaching out, just like asking his comrades in arms to close their eyes, sliding down her smooth forehead.


    Hand just slide down, flower night God''s eyes opened again, with the determination of death.


    As if, as long as she doesn''t close her eyes, she can kill Yang Xiao with one punch and break the damned fate with one punch.


    Yang Xiao is also energetic: "I don''t believe it, you don''t close your eyes for me."


    Loosen her neck, hands to grasp her robe collar, a stab - full straight white breast, shaking exposed to the light.


    Hua yeshen took a long breath and then coughed violently.


    As she coughed violently, there was more blood on the wound.


    But Yang Xiao turned a blind eye and stared at the crisp breast which made her envious and jealous. With a cold smile, he took out a small porcelain vase.


    After seeing her take out this thing again, the pupil of Hua yeshen suddenly shrinks.


    All the things in the porcelain bottles that Wang Shang took out have a nice name.


    What hundred day couple, pink beauty, sunset beauty and so on, full of romantic color.But this thing is used in people, but it has nothing to do with romance. It only makes people hate her. How could she be born in this world and meet such a great person as Wang.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Yang Xiao, who is paying close attention to the change of the night God''s look, finally sees what she likes to see most. She shakes the small porcelain vase in her hand and explains slowly: "what''s in it is'' Butterfly love flower ''. What is butterfly love flower? That is, as long as I sprinkle the contents on your chest, even a little bit, you will not be able to bear the taste of dying. You have to hold a tree and rub it hard. "


    "Rub the skin, rub the blood full chest, you will not care, only in the book hard rub. Then, you''ll attract a lot of people to come. Everyone will be surprised to see that you are such a delicate beauty, rubbing the trunk with your tender breast. They ask each other, where is this fool? Hey, hey, hey. "


    With that, Yang Xiao seemed to see that Hua yeshen was holding a tree and rubbing wildly there, attracting many passers-by.


    Immediately there was a strong urge to open the lid of the small porcelain bottle.


    A wisp of intoxicating fragrance immediately touched the flower night God''s sense of smell.


    All the poisons developed by Yang Xiao are intoxicating.


    People who can be poisoned will feel that life is not like death.


    See the king''s eyes, floating on the obvious can''t wait to look, the strong flower night God immediately collapsed, crying and said: "king, please, please, kill me, don''t torture me!"


    With that, she turned over and knelt down on the bed and kept kowtowing to Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao was a little disappointed: "this is surrender? It''s boring. It''s boring. My butterfly love flower hasn''t been used yet. It''s hard to find anyone who dares to talk with me. Flower night God, I beg you, right? Just give me a chance to see the effect of the miracle medicine I worked hard to develop. I dare to swear in front of the Xuanyuan statue that I will untie your poison as soon as I have enjoyed it. "


    Flower night God burst out crying.


    Who is this?


    In order to try the magic medicine developed by her, and see what the flower night God will look like after the drug attack of Dielianhua, she can not only put down the king''s airs and beg others, but also take an oath with Xuanyuan.


    It''s fascinating.


    How dare huayeshen promise?


    Only crying is louder.


    "Shut up


    Yang Xiao finally became impatient and cheered coldly.


    The cry of flower night god suddenly stopped.


    "What a pity, alas."


    Yang Xiao, who was full of regret, sighed and closed the small porcelain bottle.


    But then she took out a small porcelain vase and picked Hua yeshen''s hair in one hand, forcing her to hold her chest up.


    "Wang, Wang Shang -"


    seeing that Yang Xiao handed over the small porcelain bottle again and wanted to pour something on her crisp chest, he didn''t see Hua yeshen, who had replaced the small porcelain bottle, just now. He cried in despair, and then he suddenly put out his tongue and bit it down.


    Without looking at her, Yang Xiao raised his hand and knocked under his chin.


    Then, the chin of the beauty of the night God was magically dislocated.


    Not only dislocated, but also the whole body can not move, so straight kneel on the bed, tears streaming down.


    "You look so much better."


    Yang Xiao raised his hand and patted Hua yeshen''s left face. Then he said with an evil smile: "but soon, you will feel the good taste of life is not like death. Ha ha, at that time, I will take a picture when you are holding a tree and rubbing your cow like chest, upload it to the Internet, and let all the men in the world have a look. The famous Seven Star club owner is a night God, and her actions are so popular. "


    With that, she picked up the sheet and rubbed it on the wound of Hua yeshen. Her right hand with a small porcelain vase shivered.


    There is fragrant white powder, sprinkled on the wound.


    With the sprinkling of the powder, the muscles of Hua yeshen''s whole body suddenly became stiff.


    No more tears.


    Even, how Yang Xiao reset her chin, she did not know.


    He just sat on the bed and looked down at his chest.


    "Well, do you feel anything?"


    Yang Xiao''s face was full of curiosity and asked.


    Flower night God has no action, she is waiting for the arrival of some terrible feeling.


    Soon, there will be.


    First it itched, then there was a very comfortable chill, coming from the wound, as if there was an invisible hand, gently soothing the wound.


    Tears, again.


    The last time she was poisoned by the king for hundreds of days, it was just like this at the beginning.


    Then, the unbearable pain, just like riding the high-speed railway, swish to come, and hit her into the dark abyss.


    It''s just obvious that the attack time of this poison is a little different from the previous two times - the comfortable time is very long, and the pain has never come.But Hua yeshen knows very well that the longer the comfortable time is, the fiercer the pain will be.


    "Ha ha."


    In his ear, Yang Xiao''s suppressed laughter came: "fool, what I applied to you is not poison, it''s the holy medicine for healing developed by me. It''s funny how you look. drowned in laughter. Hey, hey, I can''t stand the medicine that the quack doctors put on you for a long time. I just want you to suffer more to punish you for daring to stop me from killing people. "


    Flower night God is stunned, look up at the king.


    Yang Xiao doesn''t want her subordinates to see her laughing wildly, so when Hua yeshen raises her head, her smile has converged from her face.


    At this time, the eastern horizon has appeared dawn.


    The darkness before dawn has just passed.


    Yang Xiao''s face shape has begun to change quietly.


    But no matter how it changes, this face has amazing beauty, but the voice is very indifferent: "I''ve had a good time, I won''t torture you any more. But now I have to tell you why you can''t die, and Li Nanfang doesn''t love you as much as you think. Which do you want to hear first? "


    Flower night God already believed that the king was not cheating her. He stretched out his hand and pulled his pajamas to cover the cow. No, it was his chest. He couldn''t wait to retort: "he loves me that way!"


    "It seems that you care more about how much Li Nanfang loves you than your own life and death."


    Yang Xiao shrugged disdainfully and said lightly: "next, I will tell you a secret. If you still insist on Li NanFang''s love for you after listening, I don''t care. "

 Chapter 1480

    When Li Nanfang saw that Hua yeshen was lying on the bed like a white Python and was caressed by a handsome man, why didn''t he get angry and went out of the ward after a very gentlemanly smile, and then he didn''t want to believe what happened recently, which led to escapism and amnesia?


    The main reason is that before he saw his newly married wife''s cheating, his spirit was almost collapsed due to his constant dreaminess, especially his sour relationship with Yang Xiao.


    In addition, after Yue Zitong''s jealousy, he forced Jiang Muran to jump down from the roof of the outpatient department building. All of these troubles together, he had only one straw to crush him. It was this straw that Hua yeshen cheated on.


    No, it''s not straw, it''s boulder!


    Originally, only one straw could crush Li Nanfang, but Hua yeshen turned into a huge stone and hit him hard. If he could insist on being normal, it would be unreasonable and unscientific.


    "Now you know? Li NanFang''s mental breakdown leads to amnesia, not just because he loves you too much. But he really can''t bear the cruel reality, let himself to escape the reality of cowardly behavior


    Yang Xiao explained briefly and laughed with disdain: "Hey, but after all, this guy is much stronger than normal people. I thought that he would become a madman, a fool - Oh, he really wants to be mad, just be silly. That way, I don''t have to worry about his accidents all the time. It''s a pity that he just forced himself to forget all the mental pressure. "


    Looking at Yang Xiao dully, waiting for her face to stop changing. Fixed on the pure beauty that makes all women in the world crazy and envious, Hua yeshen said in a hoarse voice: "originally, originally, you gave him the greatest mental pressure. You want him to be a controlled fool. "


    "Yes. Do you think it''s easier for a fool to control than a normal person? "


    After admitting it, Yang Xiao thought about it again and said softly, "but this is just my previous thought. Now, I don''t want him to be a fool. It''s a pity that the arrangements I made before can''t be changed now. "


    "You, what kind of arrangements have you made?"


    Flower night God''s face, began to pale up.


    I don''t know why, her subconscious can have a keen premonition that Wang Shang''s arrangement for Li Nanfang to make him stupid has something to do with her.


    Sure enough, Yang Xiao looked at her with a smile and asked softly, "do you remember that after he came back alive from abroad, I gave you the detoxification of" Red Pink Lady "and met your requirements when you asked me to be your bridegroom?"


    Hua yeshen bit his lower lip and nodded.


    Yang Xiao''s smile, more pure, clean: "I promise you to marry him, and promise to be your wedding master, that''s because I hope you can be together - at least, after I give you ''Butterfly love flower'', you will be together. Because only in that way can he feel different pleasure and feeling in you. Then, the toxicity of Dielianhua will be passed on to him slowly by you. It''s the AIDS that many people talk about now, hehe. "


    At that moment, when Yang Xiao sprinkled powder on the chest of flower night God, he lied that it was butterfly love flower.


    In fact, the real butterfly love flower is the kind of poison Yang Xiao gave her when she escaped from overseas and untied the red pink beauty in the flower night God.


    At that time, Hua yeshen didn''t feel any discomfort.


    Butterflies love flowers, butterflies love flowers, butterflies exist for flowers, flowers bloom for butterflies, don''t they?


    Butterflies and flowers, no one can do without who, just like Li Nanfang and huayeshen once they have sex, they can taste the super pleasure they have never had before.


    Butterfly love flower through the body of flower night God, infected to Li Nanfang.


    "Don''t worry, butterfly love flower is not poison. Not only is it not a poison, but it''s also an expensive tonic. "


    Yang Xiao said, turning his right hand, a crystal clear small black porcelain vase appeared in his palm.


    She looked at the small porcelain vase with a look of treasure and pride.


    It''s like the things in it are the most expensive treasures in the world.


    This baby was developed by her.


    "Do you know how much time I spent when I was in love with butterflies? You don''t know, and I don''t want to. In a word, anyone who has taken Dielianhua, whether it''s a man or a woman, will age much slower. So it can also be called the elixir of life. "


    Yang Xiao put the small porcelain vase on his lips, gave it a kiss, and said with a smile, "ha ha, I can''t bear to use it after the configuration of butterfly love flower, but I used half of it for you - I''m very distressed, but I have to do it."


    "Why


    Flower night God did not expect, butterfly love flower is not poison, but can let people youth forever tonic.


    But she really didn''t understand how the king, who was reluctant to use it, would give it to her?


    There must be a conspiracy.


    Yang Xiao told her plot: "because, I want to raise the demon hidden in Li NanFang''s body through your body."


    Flower night God''s face, suddenly pale.Yang Xiao turned a blind eye: "butterfly love flower is like a hormone that can make chicks come out in just one month. And this hormone tastes delicious, mainly because you, the sustenance body, can give the demon happiness that can never be forgotten after tasting you only once. And then it will grow rapidly. "


    "My patience is limited. I can''t wait for the normal slow growth of the evil. I have to find a way to speed up its growth - how I wish I could recover my golden body one day earlier and do what I want to do."


    After talking about this, Yang Xiao realized that she might have said a little more, and quickly changed the topic: "according to my calculation, after he collected nutrients from you, his body, that is, physiology, will have some significant changes in the near future."


    "What''s the change?"


    Hua yeshen asked in time, just like a loud cross-talk actor.


    "A dream."


    Yang Xiao gently spit out these two words.


    "What?"


    Flower night God Leng next: "dream, dream legacy?"? It''s, it''s normal. "


    She is not a child, nor is she a pure and beautiful girl who doesn''t know the taste of meat. She is now a young woman with rich sexual experience. Of course, she knows what is Mengyi and what kind of man will have such a situation.


    It''s normal for a man in his twenties to dream about this, just like a woman who wants to see a famous bag.


    But Hua yeshen feels abnormal.


    If it''s normal, the king doesn''t have to say it seriously.


    "Normal?"


    Sure enough, Yang Xiao had a strange smile on his face and said in a soft voice, "he has to dream at least once every night. One dream leaves more things than one. No matter how strong he is, how long can he last? I believe you should know better than I do the truth that insects kill people, right


    Flower night God''s whole body is shaking, including teeth: "king, king, since you want to let the evil in his body grow up quickly. Why, but let him -- "


    Yang Xiao interrupted her:" that''s because I want him to tell him in despair that if he wants to live, he must follow me and obediently handle for me. "


    Before huayeshen said anything, Yang Xiao shrugged and continued: "but now I have some regrets. I shouldn''t treat him like that."


    Flower night God quickly said: "since you have some regrets, take the antidote for him."


    "I didn''t."


    "What?"


    "I said, I have no antidote."


    "Ah -"


    flower night God stay.


    Yang Xiao was very uncomfortable with her concern for Li Nanfang. He frowned and said, "but flame Valley has. I said, "no, I can''t carry the antidote with me."


    When Hua yeshen took a long breath of relief, he seemed to think of something, and his face darkened: "it turned out to be a dream legacy, which gave him great psychological pressure."


    "No


    Yang Xiao shook his head: "it''s just a simple dream. At most, he''s just a little panicked. If he visits famous doctors for treatment, he won''t bear too much psychological pressure. What he really can''t bear is the object of his dreams, which may be me. Because the butterfly love flower that I personally developed is my painstaking effort. When it is sucked by demons, it can cause hallucinations related to me to Li Nanfang. "


    Flower night God some don''t understand: "king, you are absolutely the most beautiful woman in the world.". It''s his blessing that he dreams of you when he''s left behind in his dreams. "


    Yang Xiao laughed strangely and asked softly, "if I appear in his dream as a man?"


    Flower night absolute being immediately stares big eye, did not speak.


    Gradually, she understood why Li NanFang''s spirit nearly collapsed after the phenomenon.


    It turned out that he dreamed of being like a man in his dream.


    Wang Shang looks like a man. No matter how handsome he is, he is also a man.


    If Li Nanfang is a back mountain - hehe, not only will he not suffer from mental breakdown, on the contrary, he will be very happy.


    Li Nanfang is not a normal man who likes men, but the object of his dream is a man.


    When he thinks about it, he will feel extremely painful.


    "Now do you know why Li Nanfang completely collapsed when he saw you pretending to be cheating?"


    Yang Xiao spent so much time to let Hua yeshen understand that Li NanFang''s amnesia was not only stimulated by her "derailment", but also relieved as if she had completed a big task.


    In the heart suddenly encircles the tasteless all miscellaneous flower night God, forced pursed the next corner of the mouth, low voice said: "he, still loves me."


    Yang Xiao was not happy. Xiumei was about to lose her temper when she wrinkled her eyebrows, but she held back and said in a soft voice: "hum, I''m deceiving myself. Well, now I''ll explain the second question to you, which is why you can''t die. After the explanation, I''m going to start, too. If it''s too late, it''s too late. "


    Hua yeshen is still deeply immersed in Li NanFang''s amnesia. It must be because he loves her too much. As if he had never heard of her, he gently nods."If Li Nanfang wants to go to flame Valley, he has to share the room with six women, and pick up the most Yin Qi that can cross the meridian from them. Moreover, the six women could not die after he crossed the meridian. Otherwise, he would quickly become a zombie. And you are one of these six women. It doesn''t matter whether you believe what I said or not. If you have the ability, you''d better go to the underworld to see how he became a zombie. "


    Yang Xiao finished, stood up from the edge of the bed, turned to the door.


    It''s Yang Xiao''s work style to come and go without procrastination.


    Flower night God subconsciously asked: "where are you going?"


    Yang xiaotou did not return and asked, "go to find Li Nanfang. If I don''t go, if he should die, then I''m full of hard work. Won''t it be in vain? "


    Flower night God asks again: "do you know where he is now?"


    Yang Xiao looked back and said with a smile: "when I came, you seemed to be on the phone."


    Flower night God understood.


    When she called Shen Guokang, she once mentioned where Li Nanfang had gone.

 Chapter 1481

    Seoul.


    The capital of South Korea.


    Of course, now it''s called Seoul.


    But many people still habitually call it Seoul.


    The origin of the Han Dynasty can be traced back to the Han Dynasty.


    After Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty destroyed Wei''s Korea, Zhenfan county was set up here in the third year of Yuanfeng (108 BC). It was once the capital of Baiji Kingdom, known as Weili city and Hanshan city.


    According to historical records, King Baiji "built a city with earth and built pavilions and pavilions, all of which are magnificent.".


    Later, after the fall of Baiji, Seoul was occupied by Silla, and its name was changed to Hanyang county.


    In the 17th year of Xinluo Xiande king, Jin Xianchang, the son of King Jin Zhou Yuanzi of Mingzhou Prefecture, planned to set up his capital in Hanyang. The governor of Shanzhou Prefecture of northern Han Dynasty was clever enough to capture and punish him and entered the Korean period.


    In the Korean period, the Han Dynasty was located in the heart of the Korean Peninsula, close to the Hanjiang River, and controlled the lifeblood of the country, so it was named one of the "small three capitals" besides the Wangjing (Kaijing).


    After Li Chenggui established the Korean Dynasty, he felt that the Wang Jing of Korea, which is now Kaicheng, was very weak. So Quan Zhonghe, Zheng Daochuan and others decided to build a new capital in Hanyang, north of the Hanjiang River, in 1392.


    It is surrounded by mountains and water. In the north, there are Beihan mountain and Beiyue mountain. In the East, there are Luoshan mountain and Longma mountain. In the west, there are RenWang mountain. In the south, there are Nanshan Mountain and guanyue mountain to the south of Hanjiang River. Hanjiang River encircles the South of the city from east to west, presenting a good Fengshui pattern of "landscape belt" of Longsha water cave.


    So in 1394, Li Chenggui moved the capital from Kaijing to Seoul, and officially named it Seoul.


    In 1948, South Korea changed its name to Seoul in order to get rid of the influence of Han culture.


    Seoul is also the only city on the peninsula without a Chinese name.


    But Seoul was officially renamed Seoul, which was officially announced to the world in January 2005.


    As for why it took so many years to officially announce the name of Seoul, it is because the South Korean authorities have to wait until all the old people who advocate Chinese culture have died, and no one will oppose the name of Seoul.


    Seoul is one of the cities with extremely high population density in the world. Although it only accounts for 0.6% of the land area, its GDP accounts for 21% of the national GDP.


    It is also one of the top ten financial centers in the world, an important economic center in the world, and the consumer price index ranks fifth in the world.


    At the same time, it is also a highly digital city with the highest network speed and digital opportunity index in the world.


    In terms of cost of living, it ranks third and highest in Asia.


    When it comes to Seoul, I have to mention a story.


    A few years ago, an old Chinese man in ordinary clothes went to Seoul. As soon as he got off the plane, he looked at the surrounding environment and sighed.


    A beautiful artificial beauty at the airport asked with a strong sense of superiority: "old man, is this your first time to Seoul? Look at the woodlouse on your face. Live a good life. When you live long enough, maybe you can wait until there are such big cities in China. "


    The old man replied, "this is my second visit."


    The man-made beauty was a little surprised and looked up and down at the old man: "are you bragging? Can you afford a plane ticket just like you are


    The old man gave a faint smile: "the first time I came here was in the 1950s, driving a tank. At that time, it was not Seoul, it was Seoul. "


    Yue Qingke has also heard this story.


    In fact, he is very clear that this story is not a story, but a fact.


    But every time he thought of this story, he would smile happily.


    Just a smile.


    No other meaning.


    Now, when he sits in a well decorated cafe in Seoul, he thinks of this story again and laughs again, but suddenly he has a sense of inexplicable pride.


    Yes.


    He admitted that Seoul is more prosperous than most cities in China, and it is more upscale.


    Just as he admitted that he was not a good man - but that didn''t stop him. In a cafe in Seoul, he thought of the superiority of being Chinese when the volunteers rolled over the land in tanks, but his pride index soared.


    As if a voice echoed in his ear: "this place, we have come, we have conquered."


    In an instant, his blood was boiling. He just wanted to hold up his coffee cup as a wine cup, respect those spirits who never left in the sky, and say to them take care!


    Who stipulates that a bad man can''t love his mother country and be proud of being a Chinese?


    Everything, anyone, has its two sides.


    Especially people.


    In one''s life, no matter how good people are, there are times when they do bad things.


    Just as no matter how bad people are, they have a sense of justice.


    Now Yue Qingke is undoubtedly in this moment.


    Although he came to Seoul secretly this time, what he did was harmful to China, and he was ashamed of the heroes who died on this land decades ago, it really did not prevent him from holding up his coffee cup, looking at the direction of his motherland, and saying softly, "take care of you."Then he tilted the coffee cup slowly.


    Coffee slowly spilled on the white floor, like a string of brown Jasmine in full bloom in the snow.


    When the last Brown Jasmine bloomed, a woman''s voice with a strong sense of flattery chuckled from behind Yue Qingke: "ha ha, it''s worthy of being rich. Can this cup of coffee meet the daily living expenses of ordinary people? That''s it. What a waste. "


    "If the martyrs who died on this land half a century ago can hear my sincere thanks, I will not hesitate even if I sacrifice them with my blood. What does a cup of coffee mean? "


    Yue Qingke said lightly and turned around.


    Then, he saw a plump Indian beauty with flowing spring water in her eyes.


    It was the first time that he saw Bodhisattva.


    Also like all men who see Bodhisattva for the first time, at the first sight of her, adrenal hormone began to secrete violently.


    This, of course, has something to do with the action of Bodhisattva man deliberately raising his hand and gently closing his hair at the temples, which implies the action of sixteen days magic dance.


    When Bodhisattva man performed the magic dance for 16 days, even Lao Hu, who was full of excitement, almost fell into it, not to mention Yue Qingke?


    "Do you want me?"


    Bodhisattva man deliberately twisted his slender waist to look like a willow that was blown by the wind, more like a beautiful snake walking upright, and curled up in front of Yue Qingke. The bright red fragrant tongue spat out from the jade teeth. When he swept his upper lip, there was a charming aroma, which quickly filled the compartment.


    "Yes."


    Yue Qingke''s eyes, which were very clear just now, suddenly had the element of dementia. His Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and he let the Bodhisattva man''s fingers swim slowly on his cheek. He just stared at her eyes, and his breath became more and more urgent.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Bodhisattva man is like a ghost walking without sound. He turns his heel to the back of Yue Qingke, and then puts his hands around his neck. When he rubs his back up and down, his plump chest makes a nasal sound as if he is crying.


    Yue Qingke saw - he went into a palace.


    The color of the palace is mainly pink, with pink gossamer hanging everywhere.


    The light yarn is windless and automatic.


    It was clear that there was no one, but he heard a lot of women, struggling with men, clenching their lips and groaning.


    A light yarn hit him gently in the face.


    He subconsciously raised his hand and took it away. Then he saw a group of beautiful ladies in palace dress wearing pink Yingluo. They were all full-bodied, with snow on their skin, half of their jade and milk exposed. They were embracing Pipa and dancing with the melody.


    A gorgeous, absolutely sexy beauty, surrounded by these palace beauties.


    There is no doubt that this beauty is the leader of many beauties, and also the flower leader.


    When Yue Qingke looked at Hua Kui, he felt that the fire in his heart was growing stronger and stronger, and he just wanted to jump on him. However, a beautiful lady in Imperial costume came first and threw herself in his arms like a feather. Holding her chin high, she stretched out her tongue like a snake. When she licked her on his chest, her shoulders could not help shaking, and her body was like a cloud falling from her feet.


    It shows a sexy body that Yue Qingke never dreamed of.


    The beauty giggled and began to undress him.


    Then, Yue Qingke hugged the beautiful woman from behind and moved out of his heart -


    a sudden sound came from the sky, which made Yue Qingke feel stunned instinctively.


    All the palaces, more than ten enchanting ladies in palace costumes, the beauties he held in his crotch and rushed forward fiercely are gone.


    He was still in the box of the cafe, holding a chair in his arms - the sound of a coffee cup squatting on the table.


    Illusion!


    Yue Qingke suddenly woke up and looked up. He saw that Bodhisattva was sitting on the chair beside him, looking at him with a smile.


    Although it was an illusion, the fragrance that fascinated Yue Qingke was really around his nose.


    He quickly raised his hand, slapped a few times in front of his nose, quickly backed back and leaned against the door panel of the box. His right hand ran into his pocket and stared at the woman.


    In his pocket, there is a small browning pistol, which is made of special plastic, including bullets.


    This kind of pistol can avoid the airport security.


    After seizing the handle of the gun, Yue Qingke immediately decided to face her with the muzzle of the gun through his pants and asked slowly, "who are you? Is the aroma poisonous


    If you don''t worry about the poisonous aroma, you may need her to provide an antidote. Yue Qingke is too lazy to talk to her and has already pulled the trigger.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not poisonous. It''s just my special body fragrance. "


    Bodhisattva man''s eyes wandered and swept from Yue Qingke''s pants pocket. He still said with a smile, "I didn''t intend to hurt you either. That scene just now is a meeting gift. Let you enjoy the beauty of the next demon dance. If I hurt you, why wait until you come to South Korea? And I''ve made it clear to you that we are allies. I took the initiative to find you, just to get your cooperation and help me kill my common enemy. ""The devil dance? Just now, is it the legendary heavenly magic dance? "


    After staring at the Bodhisattva for a moment, Yue Qingke believed what she said. He took out his right hand from his pocket and said, "who are you, where are you from, and how do you know who my enemy is?"


    "Can I not answer?"


    "No way."


    Yue Qingke flatly veto: "I never and unfamiliar people, do allies."


    "Well. Well, I''ll tell you. My name is Bodhisattva. I''m from India. You may never have heard of tianzhumen, but it doesn''t matter. "


    Bodhisattva sighed and continued: "the important thing is that I know you dream of killing Li Nanfang. But you can''t kill him. "


    "Why?"


    Yue Qingke was a little confused: "you contacted me. Just now you said Li Nanfang was our common enemy, but why didn''t you allow me to kill him?"


    "Because he can only die in my hands."


    Bodhisattva opened his lips lightly and answered lightly.

 Chapter 1482

    "Li Nanfang, can only die in your hands?"


    Yue Qingke didn''t understand why Bodhisattva man said that.


    In his opinion, as long as Li Nanfang can die, no matter how he dies - choking on food, drinking water, being struck by thunder and so on, as long as he can die, Yue Qingke will be very happy, and the suffocating breath in his heart will be breathed out.


    Because of this, Yue Qingke was immediately interested when he received a call from a mysterious woman saying that he hoped to join hands with him to kill Li Nanfang.


    With Yue''s intelligence, we can tell whether the woman who called him cheated him or sincerely wanted to cooperate.


    Yue Qingke doesn''t care how Bodhisattva man knows his contact information, or even how she knows he wants to kill Li Nanfang.


    In a word, Yue Qingke is willing to cooperate with all the people who want to kill Li Nanfang.


    After all, the scum is too powerful.


    Especially the husband of Hua yeshen, who is also the mistress of Yue''s family, is covered by Jing Hongming. Last time, Yue Qingke, whose father forced him to go to court without authorization, but his family''s vitality was greatly damaged. It''s very difficult to kill him with his own strength.


    It''s hard to reach the sky.


    But no matter how hard it is, it''s not the reason why Yue Qingke can let him go after his ex-wife gave him a son.


    No matter what, Yue Qingke will let Li Nanfang die!


    It is precisely because of this, so after repeated weighing, he took the initiative to contact Duan Xiang, one of the four Fengs in the Duan family, and proposed face to face abruptly.


    Duan Xiang may hate Li Nanfang more than Yue Qingke.


    This is Yue Qingke''s conclusion, because that woman is particularly ignorant - as long as you can use her ignorance, Yue Qingke can move her and propose successfully.


    To be able to handle Duan Xiang, Yue Qingke can kill two birds with one stone.


    He can not only use her as a gun, but also increase his status in his wife''s family.


    After all, Duan Xiang is the eldest daughter of the Duan family in Dali. Whether Yue Zitong knows about Liang Zi between her and Li Nanfang, he has to hold his nose and agree to their marriage.


    If you don''t agree, it will offend people if you don''t give Dali Duan''s face.


    As Yue Qingke hoped, he proposed to Duan Xiang successfully.


    Just after his success, Duan Xiang gave Yue Qingke a big gift and revealed to him Li NanFang''s detailed plan to come to Seoul this time.


    According to the detailed plan provided by Duan Xiang, Yue Qingke can make a leisurely layout and wait for the best opportunity to kill Li Renzha.


    It''s great that Li Renzha can die in South Korea.


    In this way, no one will doubt that Yue Qingke is the culprit.


    Just as Yue Qingke had arranged his plan and was ready to come here secretly, he received a call from Bodhisattva.


    In line with the principle that the more allies, the stronger the power, Yue Qingke agreed to her without hesitation.


    And told her to kill Li Nanfang, then come to Seoul.


    That''s why we have today''s meeting.


    But today''s meeting was somewhat unexpected.


    He didn''t expect that the mysterious woman who called him turned out to be such a hot lady.


    Just now, she just used a little means to let Yue Qingke almost hold a chair to kill himself.


    Why did Bodhisattva come up to treat Yue Qingke like this?


    She is using this way to dispel Yue Qingke''s doubts about her: "I want to kill you. It''s so easy. But I didn''t kill you, because I hope you can understand that I sincerely cooperate with you to kill Li Nanfang. "


    Yue Qingke easily understood this truth, so the last doubt in his heart disappeared.


    But he didn''t understand. How did Bodhisattva say that Li Nanfang must die in her hands?


    "Yes."


    Bodhisattva man turned his coffee cup with both hands and said faintly, "because only when he died in my hands can I be completely free. You don''t have to know why, just believe that I can kill him and do what I say


    Yue Qingke doesn''t like it at all. Bodhisattva man talks to him in such a tone, which makes him feel like her younger brother.


    Although he can see that Bodhisattva is not bragging.


    Because just now she just made a small plan and let Yue Qingke sink into it.


    A man as rational, sagacious and resolute as he is can sink into it in an instant after the Bodhisattva starts to dance the magic dance. What''s more, what about Li Renzha?


    It is estimated that if Bodhisattva doesn''t use flattery, he just stands in front of him and casts a few flattering eyes, Li Nanfang will kneel on the ground shamelessly and kiss others'' toes for sleep.


    Bodhisattva man saw that he didn''t like it. He frowned and asked, "is there a problem?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "The question is simple."


    Yue Qingke walked over to her and sat down on the chair. Looking into her eyes, he said with a smile, "that is, I help you with your work. What can I get from it?"Bodhisattva was stunned.


    She thought that if she could take the initiative to find Yue Qingke, who is planning to kill Li Nanfang, and kill the target with his cooperation, she would give him a lot of face.


    But I didn''t expect that Yue Qingke would ask for benefits from her now.


    With a click, Yue Qingke lit a cigarette.


    After the curling smoke surrounded his face, he asked leisurely, "why, I help you, but I can''t get any benefits?"


    With a bang, Bodhisattva raised his hand and patted the table heavily.


    She was very angry, but the spring water in her eyes was faster, her face was more charming, the aroma in the box was stronger, and her words were more sweet: "Yue Dashao, you may be wrong. I am helping you to kill, not - "


    Yue Qingke raised her hand and interrupted her:" you are wrong. You''re not helping me kill. Because if you''re killing for me, you should listen to me. For example, how I want Li Nanfang to die and in whose hands. But in fact, you said he had to die in your hands. If I promise you to continue to cooperate with you, then I will be your little brother. "


    With a smile, he continued: "if the boss doesn''t benefit others, who is willing to be her younger brother? Bodhisattva, the truth is very simple. I think you should understand it. "


    To be honest, what Yue Qingke said is very reasonable.


    But Bodhisattva was not reconciled, and the smile on his face slowly subsided: "it seems that we can''t cooperate well."


    "Yes."


    Yue Qingke shrugged: "but I think I can kill him sooner or later without your cooperation. There was a saying that you didn''t know


    "What''s that?"


    "Struggle, defeat. Fight again, fail again - until the fight is won. As long as we can firm our faith and make sure that we do it to the end, we will succeed one day. "


    Yue Qingke, who completely controlled the initiative of the conversation, said with a smile, "these last words are my experience after reading the famous words of great men."


    There is no smile on the face of Bodhisattva.


    She stares at Yue Qingke for a long time and then slowly asks, "what kind of benefits do you want?"


    "Tianzhumen is India, isn''t it?"


    Yue Qingke does not answer rhetorical questions.


    Bodhisattva nodded: "yes."


    Yue Qingke asked again, "what''s the influence of tianzhumen in India? If we can make trouble, how big waves can we make? "


    Bodhisattva man frowned and then released: "do you want to use Tianzhu gate to disturb India?"


    "If there is any chance, I hope tianzhumen can do what I want."


    Yue Qingke also did not deny, still smile: "of course, the premise is that Tianzhu gate can have so much ability."


    "Tianzhu gate is a part of the lower class. But there are millions of them. "


    After thinking about it, Bodhisattva said slowly, "and their loyalty to me, or blind faith, has reached the point where I can make them willing to go through fire and water with just one word. This force, in that poor and stupid country, should be able to set off a big wave, right


    "So powerful?"


    Yue Qingke was a little surprised.


    Then, the ecstasy of finding the treasure floated in his eyes.


    "Hum."


    Bodhisattva snorted and asked, "I want to know why you have such a request."


    "Simple."


    Yue Qingke soon regained his calm and explained, "because I''m a Chinese. Besides, I have a certain ambition for revenge. "


    Bodhisattva man tilted his head and looked at him. After a little thought, he understood why he said that.


    As we all know, that country, which never knew the greatness of heaven and earth, could understand some truth only after being severely beaten, has been quite active in various fields in recent years with the support of the United States.


    In particular, Sima Zhao''s ambition to expand his territory is well known.


    As early as a few years ago, they deliberately provoked the bottom line of Huaxia on the border, which was still frequent.


    To tell you the truth, Huaxia really has a headache for this ungrateful old neighbor.


    After all, this is a critical time for China to vigorously develop its economy. If we can not fight, we will not fight.


    That''s exactly what happened there, so we can rest assured that we are bold enough to make frequent provocations and cause trouble.


    But they are also very smart. Every time they make small trouble, just like South Vietnam supported by the former Soviet Union in the last century, they constantly touch the bottom line of China.


    The provocation of no pain and no itch gives Huaxia a headache. It''s like a flea getting into his boot. He doesn''t want to take off to look for it. After itching, he can only scratch it. This kind of taste is very uncomfortable.


    But what if there''s a fire in the backyard when there''s more noise over there?


    If India is still in the mood to jump up and down the border line after millions of lower race people suddenly set off waves, Yue Qingke will surely give them a thumbs up and say that they are real men."Good."


    After pondering for a long time, Bodhisattva made up his mind: "I can give you what you want. But only once. More, we will pay a heavy price. "


    "Once is enough."


    Yue Qingke smiles happily and raises his right hand: "come on, let''s celebrate that we can become partners."


    Bodhisattva man did not seem to see his palm, coldly said: "our cooperation is only this time."


    After being rejected, Yue Qingke also disagreed and put down his hand: "sincerely speaking, I''m not too used to cooperating with unfamiliar people for many times."


    "I want to see the detailed plan you said."


    "Look carefully. I''ll smoke by the window."


    Yue Qingke took out his mobile phone, opened the mailbox and put it on the table.


    "Read it to me."


    Bodhisattva didn''t take his cell phone.


    Yue Qingke frowned: "do you want me to read it to you? You don''t know the words? "


    Bodhisattva nodded: "yes, I don''t know words."


    Yue Qingke was stunned.


    Bodhisattva looked up at him and asked curiously, "why, is it strange that I don''t know words?"


    "It''s not very strange, it''s very strange."


    Yue Qingke said with disbelief: "how can an illiterate lead a large organization with so many people?"


    "But I am the Bodhisattva of Tianzhu gate."


    Bodhisattva turned his mouth and leaned back on the back of his chair. He closed his eyes and assumed a posture of listening to the reports from his subordinates.

 Chapter 1483

    What Yue Qingke is "reporting" to Bodhisattva is exactly the plan that Duan Xiang sent to him after he agreed to his proposal.


    Originally, Yue Qingke didn''t plan to tell Bodhisattva the plan.


    Do you really think that Yue Da Shao is the kind of person who is not enough. If someone calls him and says he wants to cooperate, can you believe her?


    You have to find out about her and then think about other things.


    But just half an hour after he had a direct contact with Bodhisattva, Yue Qingke completely trusted her.


    Of course, just this time.


    But it was enough for Yue to take out Duan Xiang''s plan and read it to her.


    In fact, the plan that Duan Xiang passed to Yue Qingke is Li NanFang''s going to Seoul to search for Shen yunzai, find her notebook''s route of advance and retreat, what matters she should pay attention to, and who will cooperate with her.


    This is carefully planned by Duan Jia and Wang Chu. All the favorable and unfavorable factors are listed.


    The disadvantage, of course, is time.


    Live fire exercises are imminent on the day of the founding of the armed forces, and Li Nanfang has dozens of hours left at most.


    If you want to find Shen yunzai, who can''t be contacted after receiving the documents, and take back the notebook in just a few dozen hours, it''s an impossible task.


    The favorable aspect is the strong support from the National Security Bureau.


    Knowing that this matter is not trivial, Zhang Bureau definitely started the offline operation that had been ambushed in the peninsula for many years.


    Frankly speaking, it''s foreign spies.


    Who''s home? There''s no spy in a friendly or unfriendly country?


    In particular, the peninsula is just a strip of water away from China. If we don''t arrange some people to go there earlier, what will really happen and the loss will be extremely painful.


    With the help of Guoan offline, Li Nanfang and others easily arrived at the scheduled place within the scheduled time.


    "Brother in law, just let''s go to the mountain to find Shen yunzai. Can we find him?"


    After Li Nanfang and the people who sent them to the lower line of zanglong mountain in Seoul, the comrades shook hands sincerely. One said "be careful on the way back", the other said "may you have a good start". After seeing him lead three horses and disappear in the jungle, Duan fragmentary walked to him with a strange posture. He looked at zanglong mountain with a shed in his hand and said something worried.


    If they want to come to the foot of zanglong mountain without knowing it, they have to go by sea and take the fishing boats that are often used by stowaways. When they arrive at the other shore, Guoan will take the initiative to find them and turn into a leader, avoiding the main road and taking the path.


    Even closer to the zanglong mountain for tens of kilometers, it directly approached the armistice zone between the north and the south, that is, within the 38th line.


    There are many kinds of wild animals and birds in the 38th line, making it the largest wildlife reserve in Asia.


    This is a sensitive area, and there are more and more soldiers from the north and the South patrolling on both sides. It''s really unnecessary for ordinary people to run here to play, so it''s the safest and most convenient way to come to zanglong mountain from this road.


    Of course, if you want to travel in the 38th line, let alone driving, it''s also very hard to ride a motorcycle. At this time, the most primitive means of transportation, the steed, is able to show its talents here.


    He can drive a car, ride a motorcycle, even drive a tank or armed helicopter, and his skills are good, but he just can''t ride a horse.


    It''s not her fault.


    After all, there are many mountains and waters in Dali, where horses are just rubbish, but there are a lot of buffaloes. But a beautiful woman like Miss Duan can''t ride a buffalo all over the street, can she?


    But the child also wants to face.


    In particular, I saw that my brother-in-law always thought she was a burden and didn''t like her. When she came together, I knew I couldn''t ride a horse. I immediately boasted that when she was three years old, she could gallop on the horse.


    All right.


    Her brother-in-law saw that she was bragging. Because she didn''t want to poke her hide in front of outsiders, she just chose the most docile horse for her.


    Guoan offline can get these three racing horses, it must be painstaking.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care about the trouble.


    He is only responsible for considering how to find Shen yunzai and get her laptop.


    So, my brother-in-law and sister-in-law, under the guidance of Guoan offline, got on the horse and walked into the 38th line. Under the cover of the jungle, they rushed to the direction of zanglong mountain.


    You have to use the word "Pu" absolutely.


    Because the way Miss Duan Si fell off her horse, she jumped down.


    Thanks to the child''s physical strength, he was able to raise his arm in time to block his face when he was face down, so as to avoid the bad luck of choking a small face.


    After Duan got up sporadically, he kept cursing and saying that her equestrian skills are worth mentioning in Dali. This time, she could fall off the horse''s back, just because she was acclimatized.


    The first time I fell down, I was complaining.The second time I fell down, I was not acclimatized.


    After the third fall - Miss Duan Si really didn''t want to find a reason, but she clenched her silver teeth and made Guoan go offline to tie her on the horse with a rope.


    Also said maliciously: "if you can fall down like this, then miss Ben admitted that she had never galloped on a horse before."


    Even if a pig is tied to a horse with a rope, as long as the rope is strong enough, it will not fall down.


    What''s more, Miss Duan Si?


    At most, it means that the steeds can''t walk until they arrive at their destination after two hours in the jungle.


    A pair of slender straight legs, put out the appearance of a circle.


    Looking at her legs, Li Nanfang sat on the ground close to the tree trunk and took out a cigarette from his pocket: "if you promise me to wait here obediently, if I go alone, I will definitely find what I want within the scheduled time."


    "I don''t know."


    Duan refused sporadically. As he sat down slowly against the tree trunk, he looked back at the dense forest in the north, with a palpitating look.


    In these two hours of galloping, Duan sporadically saw several beasts that could only eat people.


    I didn''t see the legendary Amur tiger.


    But how tall a bear blind, and eyes like a ghost like wolf, she saw several.


    That is to say, with two big men around him and a saber in hand, Duan Fen was not afraid at that time, but also wielded a saber to make a chopping gesture, and he felt majestic.


    But if she was allowed to wait here alone, not to mention with a saber, or with an atomic bomb, Miss Duan Si would be scared to death when she was surrounded by wild animals.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be in front of you at twelve o''clock in the afternoon at most before dawn tomorrow."


    Li Nanfang further bewitched: "for the sake of everyone''s brother-in-law and sister-in-law, I won''t cheat you."


    Duan was a little impatient. He raised his hand and grasped his arm, shaking it hard: "Li, ye Shen, I''m warning you now, you don''t want to leave me. Even if I die, I will die with me. "


    Li Nanfang was very strange, a mouthful of smoke vomited on her face: "I didn''t intend to die, why should I die with me?"


    Duan was choked by him and coughed, tears fell out: "I don''t care. In short, I''m your man - "


    " and so on. "


    Li Nanfang interrupted her quickly: "how do you talk? What do you mean you''re mine? "


    "That is, the one who is always with you!"


    After Duan said something wrong, his face turned red.


    After this sentence came out, she realized that something was wrong and wanted to explain it, but she was afraid that it would get darker and darker. She had to quickly switch the topic: "brother-in-law, when shall we act? Where should we start? "


    When the Duan family and Wang Yulin and others negotiated the detailed plan of this mission, Duan was called to the backyard by Duan to confess leniency, so it was not very clear.


    "How do you like water?"


    Li Nanfang does not answer rhetorical questions.


    "Not bad."


    "To what extent?"


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that if you throw me and the duck into the water, it must be me who comes up alive."


    Duan sporadic shook his head with some pride.


    She didn''t blow too much this time.


    Dali is rich in mountains and water. Children who grow up there may not be able to walk, but they will certainly swim.


    "Well, it is. After all, you are much more powerful than a duck. You can break a duck''s neck with one hand. "


    Li Nanfang nodded his head and gave a thumbs up in praise.


    Duan''s face turned red again. He was anxious to defend himself, but he didn''t know how to defend himself. In his hurry, he simply hugged Li NanFang''s left hand and bit it down.


    "Damn, are you a dog?"


    Li Nanfang was startled. When he hurriedly withdrew his hand, he heard a few cuckoo calls not far from the south.


    This is the second national security line to come to the joint, will be issued.


    As Li Nanfang pricked up his ears to listen, Duan fragmentary had already bitten his wrist.


    "Your sister, let go, someone''s coming!"


    Just as Duan was about to exert his strength, Li Nanfang drank and scolded in time.


    In a daze, Li Nanfang took the opportunity to withdraw his hand and put it to his mouth. He also learned several cuckoo calls.


    After calling, he felt something was wrong. He put his hand under his nose, sniffed and asked, "what do you eat at night? It stinks."


    Duan felt that if she stayed with Li Nanfang for even one more minute, she would be annoyed to death by him.


    Can not dare to play small temperament to leave, only the silver teeth bite the click, make a very vicious appearance.


    After a few cuckoo calls in the south, a dark figure came running fast to the Bush in the West: "I''m wolf tooth."


    "I''m a hound."Li Nanfang is very depressed when it comes to this joint code.


    Why, not Langya, hound one or hound two?


    Depressed, he could not help but mouth cheap: "I am a male hound, she is a female hound."


    Langya was stunned: "are hounds divided into male and female?"


    Li Nanfang turned his mouth and took the opportunity to get rid of the pain of pinching the soft meat under his ribs. He rolled his eyes and said, "regardless of male or female, how can there be a beagle?"


    Wolf tooth has nothing to say about this, only nodded: "well, two hounds, please follow me."


    "Beagle, please come with us."


    Li Nanfang stood up, walked a few steps, turned back, and said to Duan Fen, who was struggling to stand up with the tree trunk: "if you feel very tired, you can rest here and wait for me to come back."


    "Don''t try to leave me."


    Section of sporadic bite teeth hate to say, limping to catch up.


    Li Nanfang didn''t have any confidence in persuading the girl whose IQ was obviously in arrears, but shook her head in bewilderment.


    When I shook my head, I suddenly had an idea, just like a shooting star that pierced the darkness: "if it were her, she would find 10000 reasons to stay here and wish me success and victory, even if I could motivate her to take risks together."


    This very abrupt idea suddenly flashed from his brain. Li Nanfang immediately stood there and murmured to himself: "she, who is she?"


    After he stops suddenly, the segment that almost bumps into him is fragmentary, smell speech to blurt out to ask: "which she?"

 Chapter 1484

    Duan''s sporadic stubbornness, like a bolt of lightning that pierces the night sky, makes Li NanFang''s blank mind suddenly float a fuzzy, girl''s face.


    As if he had been shocked, he trembled and immediately went to capture the face, hoping to see who she was, think of who she was, and retrieve the lost memory.


    But just as he was about to find something, he was knocked down by someone, and then he heard a fragmentary question: "which one is she?"


    If you compare the girl who suddenly appeared in my mind to lightning, then the fragmentary part is lightning rod, which attracts the lightning to the past and leads to the earth, and makes all Li NanFang''s inspiration disappear and sink into a blank again.


    He looked down at Duan and asked, "what, which one?"


    Duan fragmentary looked into his eyes. He suddenly became nervous and even scared. He quickly forced a smile and said in a trembling voice: "how do I know which one you said and who is she? Just now, just now you seem to say that if she - cough, go, the cuckoo has gone far. "


    Cuckoo is Guoan No.2 offline, code named Langya.


    Like Li Nanfang, Duan dianfen is also very dissatisfied with each other. A nobody is called Langya, but she is called hound, so she would rather call it cuckoo.


    She didn''t want to remind Li Nanfang of what he said just now, because she was afraid that her reminding would make his memory blocked, just like the flood burst out of the dike, which made him instantly recover his memory.


    Although many people are looking forward to Li NanFang''s memory and himself.


    But these people, by no means include Duan.


    She hoped that her brother-in-law would always be like this and be her brother-in-law forever.


    As for why she had such an idea, Duan didn''t dare to think about it, but he just thought: "I don''t want to. I don''t want him to be my brother-in-law? I just want him to stay at Duan''s forever? I can see him whenever I want to? "


    Thousands of years ago, the ancients asked the question "what is love, teach people to live and die together".


    Until now, there has been no solution.


    Even the most intelligent people don''t know what love is.


    I only know that its coming is sudden and uncertain.


    When it didn''t appear, even if Li Nanfang knelt down in front of Duan sporadic 24 hours a day and begged her to look him in the eye, she would only raise her feet in disgust and squash his hateful face.


    When it suddenly arrived, Duan Mingming took Li Nanfang back to his room for a rest for the first time when he saw him. After seeing that he had male characteristics, he found all kinds of excuses and presented the girl''s "first kiss" to him without reservation.


    Is that love?


    Isn''t that love?


    If that is love, how can you fall in love with Li Nanfang, who is not familiar at all?


    That''s not love - why does she provide the best service for him with her unsophisticated technology in such a difficult situation?


    Who knows.


    To paraphrase Buddhism, all these are fate.


    Is it love?


    Bad luck?


    Who knows.


    Duan didn''t realize it. When Li Nanfang looked at her with a thoughtful face, she was also looking at him. Her eyes were opposite to his, and Hu thought about it in his heart.


    The cuckoo, who has been more than ten meters away, will surely look back to see what happened when he doesn''t hear the sound of footsteps behind him.


    Through the bright starlight, cuckoo saw that the man and woman were looking at each other.


    So affectionate.


    Cuckoo was a little anxious: "Damn, time is running out now, but they rent back here. It''s unreasonable. This mission is so important. How can the two unreliable people be sent here? "


    He coughed softly, hoping to wake up the infatuated couple.


    It seems that Li Mou wants to hear the most fragmentary thing from the south.


    Duan didn''t hear it. He just looked at Li NanFang''s eyes. Just now, his tension and fear were gradually replaced by the sweetness floating in the corner of his eyes.


    She has forgotten where she is now, what she is going to do, and even who she is. She just wants to gaze at her brother-in-law for a long time. It''s better to become a connected sculpture and never separate.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Staring at Duan fragmentary eyes for a long time, Li Nanfang, who didn''t see any information, was disappointed and suddenly asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "I want to be with you forever."


    Duan, who is in the state of flower mania, opens his mouth and speaks from his heart.


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    "I want to --"


    Duan Fen suddenly woke up when she was about to repeat what she had just said.


    Leisurely, her cheeks flushed, quickly turned to look away, and said with a loud voice: "I, I didn''t say anything.""You said it. You said you wanted to be with me forever


    After Li Nanfang said this, he suddenly wanted to give himself a mouth.


    Duan fragmentary is his sister-in-law. She''s still the kind of girl whose fetal hair hasn''t returned. Although she looks pretty and has a simple personality, she can be regarded as the kind of girl he likes to associate with. But is this the kind of girl he likes to talk to after his true colors break out?


    She was just talking nonsense. She was fascinated by my brother''s peerless demeanor - Li Nanfang was sober. How could she deliberately tease her?


    Amitabha, sin, sin, sorry Duan Xiangning.


    When Li Nanfang was chanting Buddhism in his heart, he felt that he had no face to live. He had a bad temper and stamped his feet: "you, you talk nonsense. The devil wants to be with you forever. "


    It''s always a girl''s patent to tell lies with big eyes, to be capricious, to say things that don''t count.


    Li Nanfang understood very well, so when he denied it to Duan, he was not angry. On the contrary, he was relieved. He looked up to heaven and said, "ha. I''m talking nonsense, of course. What? I''m teasing you. I''m trying to help you relax your nerves, so as not to make any mistakes due to nervousness later. Well, the game is over, and it''s time to go. "


    It seems that it''s not a bad thing for girls to save face.


    Li Nanfang thought so in his heart, pretending to raise his hand casually and patted the shoulder: "let''s go. Go -- "


    Duan sporadic suddenly grabbed his hand.


    It''s hard.


    Li Nanfang looked back at him and blinked his eyes.


    Duan fragmentary is still a little red face, but forced to bite his lips, with a very sincere, serious and serious look, almost word by word said: "I hope, can always be with you."


    Just a moment ago, Duan dianfen strongly denied that she had never said this sentence, but stamped her feet in anger.


    But now, she bravely looked into Li NanFang''s eyes and solemnly said what she most wanted to say.


    Li Nanfang blinked his eyes again and suspected that something was wrong with his ears.


    Otherwise, how could the seemingly decent sister-in-law say this to him with such a solemn attitude?


    Duan said again: "Li, ye Shen, you heard me right. I''ll say it again, twice, 10000 times, 20000 times. You listen to me. I, Duan, like you. I hope to be with you forever


    Dare to love, dare to hate, rarely affectation, is the nature of Duan''s daughter.


    Love is love.


    Why ask why to love? What is the relationship between the person you love and her?


    Who explicitly stipulates that sister-in-law can''t fall in love with her brother-in-law?


    What''s more, the authenticity of Duan''s brother-in-law is extremely rich.


    "Come on, don''t be kidding."


    Li Nanfang suddenly laughed, his right index finger was raised, and she shaved her little nose: "your brother-in-law, my nerves have always been cast in steel. No matter what happens, you can keep calm and never make mistakes. So, of course, you don''t have to tease me. Gone, gone. "


    Then he turned and walked quickly to the cuckoo.


    "Ye Shen, stop for me!"


    There is no girl who can accept her first formal confession to a man, but is mistakenly taken as a joke, especially Duan sporadic, who has a lot of personality.


    "Stand, stand, stand a wool. Don''t you know that time is pressing? "


    Li Nan did not return to the head of the reprimand, faster pace.


    He just lost his memory, but he didn''t become a fool, and his EQ didn''t suffer the slightest damage. Of course, we can see how formal and serious Duan''s confession was.


    But he didn''t like it.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t accept Duan''s sporadic confession. Besides that she is his sister-in-law, he thinks that he doesn''t like this type of girl at all.


    The impression of Li Nanfang - well, he has no impression.


    It''s instinctive.


    Li NanFang''s instinct tells him that the woman he likes is the kind of plump person who has big breasts and big buttocks, feels meaty and crawls comfortably on his body.


    Duan Xiangning is like that.


    So is Chen yu''er.


    As for the woman he liked before he lost his memory, is it the same way that a man wants her to kneel on the bed and hug her waist from behind? He really doesn''t remember.


    Now all he knows is that he will never accept this.


    Cut, look at her. Although she is tall, her chest seems not much bigger than Apple''s. There is almost no connection between her buttocks and "plump buttocks". The harsh point is that she is a big hairtail.


    How many men with perfect aesthetics like to sleep with a hairtail every night?


    Seeing that Li Nanfang was still marching forward at a fast pace, Duan was in a hurry. His head was dizzy and he didn''t care any more. He screamed: "Li Nanfang, stop for me!"


    This time, Li Nanfang really stopped.He turned slowly and looked at Duan: "what was your name just now?"


    "I call you ye Shen."


    Head dizzy, just called out the name of Li Nanfang, Duan sporadic did not feel anything.


    But when Li Nanfang turns around slowly and stares at her, there is no smile in her eyes, even no daze. She just flickers, just like a wild animal that rushes at any time to grab her neck, tear her to pieces, and force her to ask the truth.


    Clearly aware that her love is no more important than the fate of the whole Duan family.


    If she for love, regardless of say something, that will not only kill Xiangning sister - which man like to be cheated by women?


    It will also affect the whole Duan family.


    Once the memory is restored and you know that you are "abducted" by Duan Xiangning to Duan''s home, depending on Li NanFang''s IQ, you should soon think that she is taking advantage of him.


    Then, he''ll get angry.


    In order to clean up the crown prince, Duan Xiangning and her brother and sister go to the foot of Canglong mountain for adventure?


    Ha ha, don''t tease me.


    I feel that Li Nanfang, who has been played, doesn''t fall into the trap. He just pats his ass and turns around to leave. He is already worthy of Duan''s family.


    By then, Duan fragmentary will be the culprit of the whole Duan family.


    Bang, bang.


    Suddenly very afraid, afraid of Li Nanfang to ask the truth of Duan sporadic, can clearly feel her heart, as if to jump out of the throat.


    But this did not prevent Li Nanfang, who was cold faced, from walking slowly.

 Chapter 1485

    Feeling the danger approaching, Duan stepped back subconsciously.


    Just stepped back and was blocked by a tree.


    In fact, she could turn around the tree. She thought the same thing in her heart, but she could not move as if she was entangled by a ghost. She had to hold the tree trunk with her backhand and look at Li Nanfang with panic in her eyes.


    "He''s going to make me tell the truth. I''m dead. I won''t even say it. "


    Realizing what Li Nanfang was going to do next, Duan fragmentary bit his lips and made up his mind to be a martyr who would rather die than surrender. He would torture him in every way, but he would never take anything out of her mouth.


    Li Nanfang, who came to her, raised his hand.


    "He''s going to strangle me and punish me, just like he did with Chen yu''er."


    Duan sporadically despaired. As the hand was about to reach her face, she suddenly screamed, "you kill me, and don''t torture me!"


    Li Nanfang touched her forehead and frowned a moment later: "you don''t have a fever. Why are you always talking nonsense?"


    I''ll stay here.


    "Is it evil?"


    Li Nanfang patted her face with his right hand and advised, "you''d better stay and wait for me. I''m not at ease to go with me in your state. "


    He''s not pushing me.


    He just thought I was talking nonsense.


    Fool, fool!


    Great, great.


    A sporadic moment was surrounded by happiness, the whole body nervous leisurely relaxed, just want to collapse on the ground, a wild cry.


    Li Nanfang said, "you stay?"


    "No


    Duan was sober in time and shook his head firmly: "don''t try to leave me. From now on, I''ll go wherever you go. "


    "All right. Then hurry up. I don''t see that wolf''s tooth is going to stamp his feet. "


    Li Nanfang had no choice but to pat her face again.


    "Why do you always pat me on the face?"


    Duan sporadic, who is not nervous at all, is dissatisfied with Li NanFang''s action.


    "I like it."


    "Like it?"


    When Duan''s sporadic eyes suddenly brightened, Li Nanfang had turned around and walked quickly to Langya: "yes, I just like the feeling of your face. It felt like, like - "


    Duan ran up to it:" like what? Boiled eggs or tight silk? "


    "Like a butt."


    "You, you asshole!"


    Duan was stunned. Then he flew into a rage, leaped up and jumped on Li NanFang''s back. He put his left hand around his neck and instinctively wrapped his legs around his waist. His right hand lifted up like a drum and smashed it on the back of his head and shoulder: "your face is your ass, your whole body is your ass!"


    Looking at this pair of flirting young men and women, waiting in front of the wolf tooth is to cry without tears.


    He felt that the head of the leader above must have been kicked by a donkey.


    Otherwise, how could two such people be sent to carry out such an arduous task.


    Look, look at them. Is this like a mission?


    It''s like a couple going to another place to flirt.


    Langya really wanted to jump over, strangle the couple, and then call the leader with a bad attitude he never dared to think of: "you should know how much manpower and material resources we invested in the Shen family in Seoul, and how many years it took us to sacrifice three comrades in arms to finally figure out the Secrets of the outside of zanglong villa!


    Originally, we should continue to be convinced, and wait for the success of the inside line to obtain the qualification to set foot in the underground city of zanglong mountain, and then let''s take the next step.


    Although we may still be unable to find out anything at that time, we can always live up to our efforts over the years.


    In that case, all of our Langya group died here, and we have the face to meet our comrades in arms who died long ago. We can live up to the heavy responsibilities entrusted to us by the motherland and the people.


    Why, after years of hard work, we finally made some achievements, but suddenly sent two unreliable people to bury our career, our youth and our hope? "


    Wolf tooth only dare to think like this, will only be in the dark because of painstaking efforts will be wasted and distressed to tears, but he has no way.


    Only strictly abide by the leadership''s strict orders: "no matter what the hounds do, you can not interfere, only to cooperate."


    Listen.


    Listen!


    It''s hard work. It''s not hard work. It''s not hard work. It''s hard work.


    Let me try my best to cooperate with them and stand here as a crowd?


    To cry without tears of Langya, heart surging unceasingly, really can''t get rid of the fragmentary Li Nanfang, had to carry her over.


    Li Nanfang has a good look in his eyes. Even if the starlight is dimmer, he can see that Langya''s face is full of grief and frustration, and he can know what other people think.


    Only then did they realize that they were not serious, and that their hard work was insulted. They coughed and said with a smile, "well, what. The child has never ridden a horse since he was a childWolf teeth wooden interrupted him: "so, you give her when riding."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t understand. He subconsciously looked back and realized, "what are you talking about? I said that the child had not ridden since childhood - "


    Langya interrupted him for the second time and asked," do you want to go on a mission? "


    "Of course."


    Li Nanfang is very depressed.


    He just wanted to tell Langya that he was carrying a piece of fragmentary goods on his back because the child had never ridden a horse since he was a child. After galloping for a few hours, he should have worn his thigh and walked in circles.


    In order to speed up, he just carried her on his back.


    However, Langya, who was disappointed in them, had no patience to listen to his explanation. He only thought that Li Nanfang, in order to please Duan fragmentary, deliberately carried her on his back and rode for her.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was and the more sad he was. However, he could not disobey the order to ascend the peak. Without saying a word, he took the two of them and quickly went to the west side of zanglong mountain.


    The road to the west is hard.


    It should be said that there is no road, everywhere are clumps of bushes, and rocks.


    The terrain is even more ups and downs, a careless can fall to the ground, or sprain.


    Langya really hated these two shameless little people and made fun of them.


    He clearly knew that after bypassing the big stone in front of him, the terrain would be better if he went to the southwest, but he went to the northwest.


    The terrain in the northwest is not only high and low, but also full of rocks.


    Langya, who is very familiar with the terrain here, takes great pains to walk this road every time. He is more careful. What''s more, Li Nanfang, who came here for the first time?


    The point is, he has a man on his back!


    This is the real intention of Langya''s decision to go this way: "I''ll let you burn your bags and let you be a horse for women. You have the ability to carry her to the river. Hum, although it''s only a short distance of one kilometer, if you don''t get tired or hurt, I''ll take your surname. "


    Li Nan Nan''s wolf teeth are deliberately tossed. They are going faster and faster, as if they want to make up for the time when the two men and women are flirting there.


    Not to mention, although the road here is much more difficult, it is nearly half the way to the southwest.


    "Brother-in-law, he''s deliberately troubling us."


    Duan fragmentary, who was crawling on Li NanFang''s back, was a clever boy. He soon saw that something was wrong and said softly in his ear.


    That is to say, in the peninsula, we still need the strong cooperation of Langya.


    Otherwise, according to the temperament of Miss Duan Si, he would have been furious after he found out that he had deliberately upset them, and would never have said so quietly to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care: "I know. It''s just like you''re trying to upset me. "


    Duan fragmentary immediately asked: "where did I bother you?"


    Without waiting for him to say anything, she said: "my legs are about to break. How can I take such a road. It''s natural for you to carry me behind your back. How can I say I''m torturing you? Ah, why do you pinch my ass? It hurts so much! "


    God can swear, Li Nanfang after listening to her rightfully said, heart gas, but, just in her buttocks gently twisted it.


    Her cry, however, attracted people''s attention like crying for help when she was attacked by a strong woman.


    Langya, dejected and full of anger, after hearing the sporadic whirring sound, suddenly looked back, and then raised the forward speed to the fastest.


    "Ha ha, this guy has the energy to flirt and scold when he is walking with his back in such a difficult environment. It seems that he has a few brushes.


    Well, then it''s time to really test you. "


    Wolf teeth sneer in the heart, walking like flying in the rubble, moths to the fire that does not stay.


    "Ah, you''re touching my thigh again. Smelly, smelly brother-in-law, I''m your sister-in-law. You are suspected of violating ethics. When my grandfather knows about it, he will put us in a pig cage and sink into the river. "


    "Brother in law, can you stop touching my leg with your hand? It''s itchy, ha."


    "Brother in law, why don''t you talk? And your face, it seems to be a little blue


    Behind, there was a sporadic or whine, or coquettish cry.


    Wolf tooth really wants to cover his ears.


    When he was distracted, he tripped over a stone and stumbled forward, his forehead facing a triangular stone.


    "Ah -"


    as soon as his head is about to hit the edge of the stone, peach blossoms are in full bloom, and the wolf teeth are caught off guard, he can only utter a cry of despair.


    A foot, however, stretched out from the thorn in time, just like a shoulder pole, carried in front of his chest, avoiding his blood disaster in time.


    Langya, who is still in shock, kneels down on one knee in a hurry and looks up. Only then can he find that the person who stretches his legs to save him in time is Li Nanfang.


    It''s so hard to walk at the foot. The wolf tooth, who is very familiar with the terrain here, used his whole body skills to run at this speed. As a result, he almost killed himself.But what about Li Nanfang?


    He''s new here, but the key is that he''s still carrying a person on his back.


    Although Duan sporadic is a girl, her figure is not that kind of plump, but how can she get about 100 Jin?


    Li Nanfang, with his back on his back, could not only keep up with him, but also stretch out his foot in time when he was about to "commit suicide" to save him.


    More importantly, Langya found that he was carrying a piece of Li Nanfang with no sweat on his forehead.


    "Is this, this special or personal?"


    After the thought flashed in Langya''s heart, he felt guilty. He got up and gave Li Nanfang a deep gift. He was ashamed and said, "I''m sorry, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I offended you just now. Please don''t blame me."


    Nothing.


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth and was about to say these words. The paragraph on his back coldly preempted and said, "it''s nothing. If you know what''s wrong, you can change it. It''s still a good child. Next time remember to wipe the eyes bright, don''t look at people with a dog''s eye low


    Her age is half younger than that of Langya, but now she scolds others with an old tone. Li Nanfang thinks it''s funny. She can''t help but choke her.


    Section of sporadic body, like electricity, shivering.


    Ashamed of himself, he didn''t notice it. He just wanted to transfer the embarrassment. He turned and pointed to the front: "that''s the zanglong River over there."

 Chapter 1486

    What''s the name of the river that flows at the foot of zanglong mountain besides zanglong river?


    As for why zanglong mountain is called this name, of course, it is because there is a dragon hidden in the mountain.


    As for whether there is a nonexistent creature like dragon hidden in the mountain, who knows?


    Anyway, this mountain is called zanglong mountain, and the river flowing to Haikou at the foot of the mountain is called zanglong river.


    What''s the name of the mountain, what''s the name of the river, whether there''s a dragon, and so on, Li Nanfang and Duan Shanfen won''t care.


    They only care about the accuracy of the information provided by Langya - is Shen yunzai really hidden somewhere in this mountain?


    And the laptop she uses to chat with Duan Chu Huang.


    "Hound, please believe in the professionalism of our wolf teeth."


    Seeing that after putting Duan fragmentary on the ground, he went to the zanglong River and leaned over to test the water temperature and speed, Li Nanfang was a little suspicious of the information he provided. Langya hurried over and explained in a low voice.


    At the time when he was angry at Li Nanfang and Duan sporadically flirting with each other, after his major was questioned, Langya might have turned over a long time ago.


    "If you say your professionalism is trustworthy, we must trust you?"


    Duan fragmentary hands flat, as if walking the balance beam, stepping on the rocks carefully came over, the tone was a little stiff and said: "hum, anyway, it''s not you who are going to enter the water from here, of course you speak light."


    "This girl."


    Wolf teeth pursed the corners of his mouth and explained in a low voice: "you may not know that we had two comrades in arms died as early as last year in order to find out. The night before yesterday, in order to confirm the whereabouts of the notebook, we deliberately startled the snake. Another comrade in arms gave his precious life. "


    "Do you mean to scare the snake?"


    Duan was stunned. As soon as he wanted to say anything more, he heard Li Nanfang say faintly: "on the intelligence front, although we can''t be sure that the things exchanged with life are 100% correct. But anyway, it''s worth trying. "


    Wolf teeth smell speech, immediately full of gratitude, nodded to him, but did not say anything.


    Li Nanfang already understood what he meant by deliberately beating grass to scare snake.


    In his famous book the legend of Chu Liuxiang, the first paragraph of great Xia Gulong said: "I heard that you have a white jade beauty. It''s so beautiful that I can''t help but aspire to it. Tonight, Zizheng, when you step on the moon to get it, junsuyada, you will not make me too. "


    The general meaning of this sentence is that I heard that you have a beautiful woman carved from white jade. I admire her very much. It''s midnight tonight. I''ll take it by moonlight. You''ve always been known as elegant and broad-minded. You won''t let me go back and forth in vain, will you?


    After receiving the letter from Lao Chu, the family panicked and quickly took out the white jade beauty, hid it in the safest place and took care of it. As a result, the beauty was stolen.


    In fact, Chu Liuxiang didn''t know where the white jade beauty of his family was hiding at the beginning, so he wrote a letter deliberately, pretending to be very polite to warn people that his brother is coming to steal your things tonight. Hurry up and be strict.


    So the family fell into the trap and quickly took out the white jade beauty and hid it in another place. Chu Liuxiang watched in secret and took it away. This was the deliberate plan to scare the snake.


    The Shen family in Seoul inadvertently got the top secret military information of Huaxia''s live ammunition exercise from Duan chuhuang, who is "in the depths of love". Of course, they would like to collect the original carefully.


    Where is it hidden?


    At this time, Guoan arranged to get off the Shen family''s production line in the early years, so he would deliberately expose his whereabouts and search for the computer.


    The fact that a servant in his family turned out to be a foreign spy certainly surprised Shen Ming and Qing. He had to immediately hide his notebook in the safest place he thought - zanglong villa.


    Guoan offline determined that the notebook was hidden in the Canglong villa at the cost of her life.


    Duan didn''t figure out what was meant by deliberately frightening the snake. It was because she was very dissatisfied with Langya''s attitude. Can''t she go around a few more times and come back to the river?


    That way, she can lie on Li NanFang''s back for a while.


    When a girl is dissatisfied with others, her brain will turn slower instinctively.


    It''s just a little slower. She thought about it very quickly.


    I see. So what?


    Anyway, she won''t admit her mistake to Langya. She just pretends that she doesn''t understand. She turns her lips and goes to the river. She bends down, reaches for a handful of water and starts to wash her face.


    Langya is not blind. Of course, you can see that Duan fragmentary is the kind of big child who is proud of being respectable and having some small skills. He will not have the same opinion with her. He goes to Li Nanfang and whispers to him.


    How many years ago, Guoan began to pay attention to the Shen family in Seoul, and infiltrated them secretly at any cost. Langya is not sure.


    Similarly, he does not know why Guoan began to pay attention to the Shen family many years ago.The duty of a soldier is to obey orders unconditionally.


    Let''s do whatever we want, including today''s efforts to cooperate with Li NanFang''s actions.


    The highest altitude of zanglong mountain is about 500 meters, which is not very high. The river at the foot of the mountain is not very wide.


    However, the river is deep and calm, but the underwater is turbulent.


    Hundreds of miles to the west of zanglong mountain is the sea. The zanglong River, a tributary of the Han River, is the mouth of the sea. After years of scouring, the terrain at the bottom of the river is quite complex. There are many undercurrents, eddies and so on. There have never been any ships passing through this section of the river.


    What''s the difference between going down the river where the boats dare not go, especially with a green girl?


    Wolf tooth in the process of explanation, from time to time with the corner of the eye scan next to the paragraph sporadic, in the heart secretly cry pity.


    I''m serious now.


    No matter who she was, when she learned that she was going to dive a hundred meters or even deeper, to find an unidentified underground river, and then swim along the underground river to the middle of zanglong mountain, Duan Fen suddenly shivered and scolded in her heart: "Damn, I really think I''m a duck that can''t be drowned."


    She thought of ducks in fear, but she didn''t think of fish. That''s because when Li Nanfang asked her how the water was, she once boasted that she would throw her and ducks in the water, and it must be her who finally landed alive.


    It means that in the water, the duck drowns and she can''t.


    No matter how high the water quality is, it can''t be compared with duck''s.


    When she was staring at the river, someone patted her on the shoulder.


    She was scared. As soon as she turned around, she saw Li Nanfang squatting down next to her: "are you thinking that if you plunge into this river and look for the underground river that may not exist, and then go to find Shen yunzai and laptop through that thing, it''s pure death?"


    The insurmountable danger is in front of her. Duan Fen can''t say that if a duck drowns, she can''t.


    It''s the first time I have a big fear of water in the small section.


    He pursed the corners of his mouth and nodded.


    Li Nanfang was happy: "it''s right to know that you are afraid. This is the real you. In the face of insurmountable, if you are not afraid at all, then you can only be said to be a fool. Little star, I think so. You and wolf tooth will wait for me in the woods over there. Don''t worry, I promise to be able to appear in front of you within the specified time and never break my promise. "


    In order to persuade Duan to stay, Li Nanfang not only affectionately called her little star, but also took the risk of violating ethics and took the initiative to embrace her slender waist to show how much he loved her.


    After Langya finished his diving plan, he took out a backpack which had been prepared for a long time from behind the rocks and handed it to Li Nanfang. Then he ran far away.


    In the backpack, there are two sets of the most advanced diving suits, the kind of imitation shark skin, as well as Spurs, pistols, flashlight and other equipment.


    The biggest advantage of shark skin like diving suit is that it is light and full of toughness. After wearing it on the body, it is like only one more layer of skin, which can minimize the resistance of water.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t wear this thing. He doesn''t like to be wrapped tightly by this layer of things. It feels like the one wearing a condom. It''s disgusting.


    It''s been replaced.


    It has to be said that after girls with good figure put on diving suits, both the charm value and the sexy index are going up, which is easy to associate with mermaids.


    Who doesn''t want to try to cuddle a mermaid?


    Feeling, really good - just when Li Nanfang thought so secretly, Duan fragmentary suddenly giggled and put his backhand around his neck: "brother-in-law, it should be very sour to play with my sister-in-law, right? It''s like having an affair. As long as you can take advantage of it, you will be happy in your heart. "


    If I am sick, I will have an affair with you who have not yet returned the fetal hair. I feel so bad and have an affair with you. Even if I steal it, I will only steal it like Chen yu''er - Li Nanfang secretly curls his mouth, but on the surface he laughs obscenely: "OK. After all, as the old saying goes, half of my sister-in-law''s ass belongs to my brother-in-law, right? So, my brother-in-law is also very concerned about you. I''m really afraid that you will be in any danger, so I won''t let you go. "


    "Keren''s family is willing to go."


    Duan sporadically sprinkled Jiao. When he deliberately twisted up, his right hand seemed to rub back under his crotch unintentionally: "brother-in-law, you will protect me, right?"


    "There''s no doubt about that."


    Li Nanfang raised his face, frowned slightly and moved to the side.


    Seriously, he really likes the place where beautiful women touch him.


    But this person must not be Duan Xiangning.


    First, she is not the type of woman he likes. Second, she is his sister-in-law. If there is anything wrong between them, I''m sorry for Duan Xiangning.


    Li NanFang''s seemingly casual evasion didn''t escape the fragmentary eyes of Duan.Her corner of the eye, immediately slightly picked next, although still sweet smile, but eyes are dim down.


    "You must stay here, Duan."


    When Li Nanfang said this, he saw the wolf tooth in the distance from the corner of his eye, waving to this side.


    It''s time.


    The rise and fall of tides is a constant law of the sea.


    When the tide rises, the sea level rises, the water level of the zanglong river will not only rise, but also the speed of water flow will be accelerated due to the rise of sea level.


    On the contrary, when the tide falls, with the decrease of sea level, the flow velocity will slow down correspondingly.


    Even there will be a pause of three to five minutes, because as the tide recedes, when the river flows backward, it collides with the waves coming from far away from the sea, thus reducing the speed of the water flow.


    The pause of these few minutes is a good opportunity for Li Nanfang to go into the water to search for the underground river inside zanglong mountain.


    And the only chance.


    Once they miss this opportunity, they have to wait until this time the next day.


    "I see."


    Li Nanfang stood up and waved his hand to wolf tooth. He heard a soft bang in his left ear.

 Chapter 1487

    Professional diving athletes into the water, it is estimated that this level, right?


    Taking advantage of Li NanFang''s greeting to Langya, he jumped into the river and thought that he was so proud at the moment of diving into the water.


    We can''t blame her for her complacency. Even if the pressure of gain is not as good as that of a professional diver, it''s not too bad.


    The reason why she jumped into the river while Li Nanfang didn''t pay attention was that she saw that her brother-in-law really didn''t want to go with her.


    Fear of her becoming a burden is secondary, the key is to fear that she will have an accident.


    After all, although the name of Duan''s four phoenixes is loud, Duan Xiang may be the one who can really take them out.


    As for Duan Xiangning, the other three were just good people. In order to curry favor with Duan family, they called their four cousins Sifeng.


    Of course, Duan''s intelligence quotient is the highest among the four phoenixes. She has the highest talent and good human nature. As long as Duan is willing to work hard, she may become the best in the Taimei circle in time.


    These are secondary.


    The most important thing is that when he jumped into the water and was immediately inundated by the cold, he suddenly thought to himself, "grandfather, why do I insist that I have to see Shen Yun with my own eyes and get that notebook myself?"


    Duan and Li Nanfang took Duan''s hand and solemnly told Duan when they were leaving Duan''s villa.


    At that time, I didn''t think much about it.


    Because she felt very normal and confident that with the help of her omnipotent brother-in-law, she could overcome all difficulties and risks and successfully complete the task.


    This is also the reason why Li Nanfang repeatedly asked her to stay, and she insisted on not staying outside.


    But when she threw herself into the water and suddenly thought of Duan''s advice, she suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    What''s wrong?


    The body dived rapidly, and soon reached the section more than 20 meters deep. Maybe it was affected by the cold water temperature around, and the brain was never calm, and the mind was never fast. Then I thought of a possibility: "grandfather, maybe I want to die."


    Why does Duan want Duan to die?


    Just because she saw Li NanFang''s first face, she gave him her first kiss.


    Duan could allow Duan Xiangning and Li Nanfang to be together, but he would never allow Duan''s family to have two granddaughters, both serving a man.


    In that case, it''s a disgrace to Duan''s family.


    In an instant, Duan fragmentary thought of more: "if I die here, Li Nanfang will blame himself for not being able to protect me. He has a very heavy psychological burden on his back, so he has to do everything possible to repay Duan''s family.


    Even after his memory is restored, it will be the same.


    Not only me, but also sister Xiang Ning may come to the same end as me.


    Only in that way can the effect the Duans want be better.


    Two of the four Fengs of the Duan family died in front of Li NanFang''s eyes, which is in the best interests of the Duan family.


    Otherwise, my grandfather doesn''t have to send me to accompany my brother-in-law. I know it''s so dangerous here, and my water is not enough to cope with the current situation.


    Ha ha.


    So it is


    Suddenly think of these fragmentary, heart ha ha light smile, the nerves of the whole body are relaxed.


    Close the hands raised above the head, and slowly put them down and spread them out.


    The whole person is like floating on the sea under the sun and relaxing all over the body - but this is not the sea when she is on vacation, but the terrain at the bottom of the river is quite complex, and there will be undercurrent and whirlpool at any time, which will drag her into the hidden dragon river.


    In such a bad environment, only those who have the ambition of life and death can make such a gesture.


    I just want to die.


    Since her grandfather had to let her die, she couldn''t help dying.


    Her death can bring unspeakable benefits to the Duan family.


    And she has no choice at all, because she is the daughter of the Duan family. She was born with the burden of doing it for the benefit of the Duan family, even if she gave her life.


    There is no choice.


    She will die calmly - no matter how unwilling she is in her heart, how much she yearns for the world, and the love that should be regarded as ignorant.


    In fact, with Duan''s sporadic IQ, she should have thought of this.


    She didn''t expect that it was because a lot of things happened when she was at home that she didn''t have the heart to think about it carefully. Instead, she was secretly happy that she could work with her brother-in-law.


    For girls who are new to love, the decline of IQ is particularly severe.


    Now she understood: "no wonder when my grandfather held the most core meeting, he would drive my fourth uncle and my father away and forbid them to participate. Afterwards, he told us not to let out the plan, for fear that my father would see what he meant and obstruct it. "


    Of course, when Mr. Duan held the meeting, he didn''t name anyone for the task. He just said that he had to have a key member of the Duan family to accompany Li Nanfang all the way, find Shen yunzai and get his notebook.Now want to come, in addition to sporadic, who can come?


    Duan chuhuang, the biggest suspect in the case of military intelligence leakage, must not come.


    But apart from him, who else can Duan family have, but when this important task?


    The second generation?


    If you look at his protruding belly, you can see if he can do it.


    The fourth and fifth brothers of Duan family?


    Stop teasing me.


    Those two brothers who usually have a sense of existence in Duan''s family, if they know that the situation here is so dangerous, they will want to put their heads in their pants.


    Apart from them, it''s only Duan Sifeng.


    Duan Xiangning has been taken away by the military. Duan Xiang, who is the most capable, has broken his leg. Duan Ning is timid by nature. After all, only Duan fragmentary can get on the table.


    So Duan came.


    Then, she sank tens of meters underwater and died.


    "My grandfather really has no idea."


    After Duan felt the sudden turbulence of the current, he suddenly laughed in his heart: "although he is cruel, he can only do so for the sake of Duan''s future. Alas, it''s a pity that I''m still a small place. As long as you don''t use that place, it''s a place, isn''t it? "


    She didn''t know how she suddenly thought of this problem before the sea began to pour back, before the whirlpool and undercurrent under the zanglong river began to form rapidly.


    Anyway, she just wanted to.


    Not only think about it, but also regret it.


    I regret that I didn''t sit on it when I blew it to Li Nanfang like a ghost that morning.


    Because only being stabbed, crying and bleeding can be regarded as a real woman.


    Her whole life is perfect.


    "If God gave me another chance, I would sit on it instead of blowing for him so long. Anyway, from my grandfather''s perspective, there is no difference between this and that - "


    recklessly spread out his arms, drifting with the current. As soon as he thought of this, his head suddenly hit a stone heavily.


    Pain to her, instinctive mouth screamed: "ah!"


    Gollum.


    The cold and bitter water poured into her mouth immediately.


    Her water is very good. She won''t panic at all after being irrigated. She will instinctively shut up and move her hands and feet.


    After a few moves, she gave up.


    Since she has decided to die according to her grandfather''s arrangement, why struggle when death comes?


    Duan fragmentary, surrounded by his ambition to die in his heart, suddenly opened his mouth and used all his strength to scream: "Li Nanfang, I love you. Next life, I will be your woman. I''ll - sit on you


    No matter how loud the sound is, it can''t reach three meters away.


    What''s more, she had already vomited out all the air in her lungs when she cried out.


    After spitting out the air, even if you don''t want to die, the chance to float on the water is lost.


    Because she went too deep.


    When the flow of the river water from the backwater suddenly speeds up, it bumps against the protruding stones on the bank, and then it bounces back quickly, forming a vortex.


    Whirlpool, just like tornado, will become bigger and bigger as long as it meets the environment, and eventually form a force that cannot be countered by manpower.


    What''s more, Duan didn''t plan to compete?


    Wrapped in the larger and more urgent whirlpool, the fragments are like leaves blown down by the cold wind, rolling with the wind, rolling to the blacker, colder and deeper places.


    "If there is an afterlife, I will sit on you."


    This is the last thought in my mind when I hit a stone again.


    Then, it was dark.


    Before dawn, it''s always very dark.


    It was during this period that Duan Xiangning came to the zanglong river.


    She also rode a horse from the dense forest in the third and eighth line area.


    The person who received her or Li Nanfang who came here.


    Unlike Duan, Duan Xiangning learned to ride a horse because she married Jiangbei and became a young grandmother for several years.


    Although equestrian skills are very common, at least they don''t need to be tied on the horse''s back like Duan sporadic. At most, they hold the horse''s neck tightly and recite the skills of riding in their heart. They can pout their hips as much as possible to avoid scratching their thighs.


    Accompanying Duan Xiangning to hide Longshan were two tough young men who didn''t say a word all the way.


    Duan Xiangning thinks that these two young people should be the highest active duty of the supreme Security Bureau.


    Only the highest active duty people, will be in front of the national security line, still put a fart of indifference.


    Duan Xiangning is right. These two people are indeed on the highest active duty. Jing Hongming sent them to protect her.


    Duan Xiangning must come here.Because she was the "initiator" of the Duan family''s military information leakage, when the crown prince of Duan could not come, she came to canglongshan on behalf of the Duan family to meet Li Nanfang, even if it was a meritorious service.


    It''s an old arrangement.


    Wang Yulin, leader of the special investigation team, did not say much.


    But Jing Hongming said after a long silence that he sent someone to escort Duan Xiangning here.


    Wang Yulin didn''t think much at that time. Since director Jing Hong offered to help, if he didn''t agree, he would have no face. Of course, he agreed.


    Along the way, although the two did not say a word to Duan Xiangning, they were always cold, but she could feel a clear sense of security from them.


    Especially when she galloped in the 38th line, many beasts appeared and tried to attack her, the two men would immediately stick to her, take out the sharp saber from the horse''s back and wave it left and right to scare off those beasts.


    Although she knew some equestrian skills, Duan Xiangning felt pain in her legs when she got off the horse and walked out of the dense forest. She was very tired when she walked.


    "This is where they should go into the water."


    The leading Party points to the big stone Li Nanfang once sat on and says to Duan Xiangning.


    "Well."


    Duan Xiangning nodded, the guide party suddenly picked up the mobile phone: "sorry, I''ll take a call."


    She didn''t care. After waving, she walked slowly to the river.


    The two men, who were responsible for protecting her, looked at each other. Just as they were about to catch up, the party leading the way suddenly said, "you two, who will answer the call from our leader?"

 Chapter 1488

    "Before you receive my latest order, you must strictly protect Duan Xiangning''s safety and never leave."


    This is the order given by Jing Hongming when she handed Duan Xiangning over to the two highest officers.


    Everyone knows that Jing Hongming doesn''t smile. When many people who know him mention him, they will say that he is like a piece of wood.


    No, it''s like a piece of refined iron, which can''t be burned and hammered.


    It''s OK to talk about business with him, but if you want to talk about romantic affairs with him, I''m sorry, director Jing Hong really doesn''t have much research on this. If you have to talk about women with him, he will only look gentle, but he will say how virtuous his wife is.


    Who likes to chat with a piece of refined iron?


    But there is no doubt that all people, even those with bad intentions, think that the post of chief of the supreme Security Bureau is specially set up for Jing Hongming.


    In his more than 20 years as chief of the supreme Security Bureau, he has never made any mistakes.


    So people who just know or have heard his name will secretly call him JINGTIE, or call him cold-blooded in Longteng.


    But only those who really know him know that Jing Hongming is actually a man with a cold face and a hot heart.


    Who stipulates that cheetahs with cruel character don''t know how to be gentle?


    When arranging which task to perform, Jing Hongming also looks serious, but her eyes are very gentle.


    We are used to the character of the chief.


    However, when the chief secretary arranged for them to protect Duan Xiangning, he could see the suppressed anger in his eyes and the cold killing intention!


    It''s as if, in the next moment, he will incarnate as a cheetah, pounce on the people who make him angry and tear him to pieces.


    Who on earth provoked the chief to be angry?


    These two protected Duan Xiangning came to the highest active duty in zanglong mountain and considered this issue all the way.


    But never find the most suitable answer, only due diligence to protect Duan Xiangning, never dare to have the slightest slack.


    Some people say that as long as under the protection of the highest active service trained by Jing Hongming, even if you go to the dragon''s den, you will eventually be able to retire safely, because the highest active service is the gold lettered signboard of "safety".


    Although the words are exaggerated, they have been recognized by everyone.


    After only a few hours of contact with the two top active duty officers, Guo''an, who is in charge of the joint, wholeheartedly admitted that what he heard was true.


    Because in these few hours, Guoan offline don''t want to be close to Duan Xiangning''s three steps.


    Even he had the obvious illusion that he really wanted to go within three steps of Duan Xiangning. Even if he made a gesture of raising his hand and scratching his scalp, the two highest active officers would immediately give him the most fatal blow without hesitation.


    No one likes to make fun of their lives.


    Compared with the national security of the "Royal Guards" in the Ming Dynasty, they dare not challenge the highest active service bottom line of what they call the "big Nei experts".


    Even if the leader suddenly called to say that when he asked these two people to answer the phone, he would only dare to hold his mobile phone and talk to them three meters away.


    The two of them went to the highest active duty by the river with Duan Xiangning. They frowned and didn''t speak.


    They admit that the leadership of the leading Party should be higher than them in terms of qualification and position.


    But what''s the point?


    People with more positions and qualifications than national security leaders have gone, and they have never taken the initiative to flatter or obey their orders.


    We are the highest active duty.


    When we are on a mission, we only follow the orders of our chief.


    Your leader''s call?


    I''m sorry.


    Sorry we don''t answer.


    After the two highest active duty officers looked at each other, they continued to walk towards the river without expression.


    "Hey, don''t you hear me?"


    After being ignored, the leader holding the mobile phone was a little annoyed. He was about to lose his temper, but he suddenly thought of the identity of the other party. He had to put down his right foot and put the mobile phone in his ear with a wry smile to report the situation truthfully.


    He just said a few words, he was interrupted by Zhang Ju on the other side of the mobile phone.


    Voice, full of angry look: "hum, waste!"


    Although he didn''t dare to answer back, he said in his heart, "Bureau seat, if people don''t answer your phone, how can I become a waste?"


    "Wait."


    After Zhang Bureau of national security scolded a waste, he seemed to think that it was too much to reprimand his subordinates. He said angrily. He looked at Jing Hongming, who was standing by and looking at the sea, and coughed: "well, director Jing Hong, your subordinates don''t give me any face. They don''t even pay attention to my phone."


    "That''s because they don''t understand. Don''t blame Zhang Ju. It''s me who can''t teach."


    Jing red life head also don''t return of light say.


    He said this sentence, and then he continued to smoke, as if nothing happened to him next.


    Zhang Bureau hooked the corner of his mouth and looked at Wang Yulin.The boss of Mio was squatting on the beach, watching a crab dig a hole, trying to drown himself.


    Whenever the crab is about to bury itself, chuzuo takes the mobile phone and throws it out of the sand.


    Then, continue to watch it panic digging.


    It''s like watching a crab dig a hole. It''s the most important work for chuzuo. No one else is allowed to disturb.


    Who are these special people? If I had known that, I would not have agreed to Duan''s request.


    Well.


    Zhang Ju sighed helplessly, knowing that Chu Zuo was expected to persuade Jing Hongming to abandon Duan Xiangning. It was the household chores of Duan''s family. It was better for outsiders not to take care of them.


    He only raised his hand to scratch the back of his head, walked quickly to Jing Hongming, stood side by side with him and took out his cigarette.


    Across the sea is South Korea.


    Li Nanfang, Duan Xianning and Duan Xiangning "smuggled in" from here.


    It is estimated that the smuggling of three people is the safest one in the history of cross-strait smuggling.


    There''s no need to worry about customs checks at all.


    "Take one."


    Zhang Ju takes the cigarette and hands it to Jing Hongming.


    Jing Hongming didn''t look at it. She put up her right hand.


    His right hand, middle fingers, and half a cigarette.


    Dark red cigarette ends, in the dark before dawn, appear particularly bright.


    In the sea breeze, the burning is also particularly fast.


    It''s like someone''s life.


    "One more."


    Zhang Bureau some insistence, must let Jinghong life take one.


    Jing Hongming was silent for a moment, then he looked at him and stretched out his hand.


    Instead of going to get the cigarette, he went to get a cell phone in the Bureau''s hand.


    Zhang Ju''s face was obviously sorry, and he said in a low voice, "if the three of us can stick to what we have seen, maybe we can change something."


    "No more."


    Jing Hongming said calmly: "in fact, what you said before is right. We have no right to interfere in other people''s family affairs. Even if we don''t like it and think it''s unfair to her, we can''t intervene without authorization. After all, no matter who sits in that position, if you want to ensure the interests of the vast majority of people, you have to do the same. "


    "Yes."


    Zhang Ju nodded, handed over his mobile phone to Jing Hongming, and said in a low voice, "Mr. Duan should be very uncomfortable in his heart. After all, their bodies, are flowing with his blood. However, we should focus on the overall situation. Of course, there may be miracles. Don''t forget, your nephew is a monster. Isn''t it the devil who creates miracles


    "The so-called miracle is extremely rare. Once there are more phenomena, it is no longer a miracle. "


    Jing Hongming seems to smile bitterly and put her mobile phone in her ear: "I''m Jing Hongming."


    The three words of Jing Hong''s life have an inexplicable magic power for all the soldiers, especially the young people who are off the national security line. It''s as if it''s a great honor to talk to him personally. Even his voice trembles: "Hello, director Jing Hong! What are the instructions, please? "


    "Put them on the phone."


    "Yes."


    Guoan offline respectfully answered the sentence, once again to Duan Xiangning has walked to the side of the two highest active duty, high shake up the mobile phone, loudly said: "Jinghong director''s phone!"


    They are now in the shady area of zanglong mountain. Surrounded by rivers, the cliffs are like knives, and it''s hard for apes to climb. Moreover, there are few people. From time to time, beasts come out of the dense forest to drink water from the river. So the Shen family in Seoul didn''t send anyone to guard here.


    So Guoan offline dare to speak out, do not worry about being found on the mountain.


    Jing Hongming''s signboard is really easy to use.


    Before the voice of Guoan offline came down, one of the highest active duty came running quickly.


    The other is still guarding Duan Xiangning''s side, looking more vigilant around, with his right hand on his waist.


    "Chief, I''m King Kong."


    After taking over the mobile phone, the highest active duty officer who came running over quickly stepped back two steps, face to face with the guide Party, staring at his face, and then said respectfully.


    At first, the director of the bureau took advantage of the fact that the party was in trouble when he called.


    The leading Party is also a person with rich practical experience. How can we not see the meaning of King Kong?


    Only with a bitter smile, he bowed his head and pretended not to care at all, but said in his heart, "the highest serving group of birds are not normal people."


    "The mission is over. Return home as soon as possible. "


    Jinghong life low said these two words, don''t wait for the diamond over there to say what, ended the call.


    Mingming just made a phone call and said two words, but Jing Hongming was as tired as he had just had a war with others.


    Wang Yulin came over and patted him on the shoulder, but he didn''t speak."It''s not your fault."


    Zhang Ju took his cell phone and patted him on the shoulder to comfort him.


    Jing Hongming shakes his head and indicates that he is OK. Then he turns around and walks to the road at the end of the beach.


    There are seven or eight big black off-road vehicles on the road around the sea. In front of each vehicle, there are two grim looking young people.


    Some wear military uniform, while others wear plain clothes.


    When Jing Hongming quickly steps to his car, the guard has opened the door for him.


    "Drive back to Beijing."


    Jinghong life on the car, back pillow in the chair, whispered.


    The car started immediately and sped forward with a double flash.


    After driving for tens of meters, Jing Hongming seems to have thought of something. She takes out her mobile phone and hesitates for a moment before she finds a mobile phone number and dials it.


    Soon, a woman''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    The guard sitting in front of the co pilot, of course, did not dare to eavesdrop on the chief''s phone call.


    However, the quality of the big director''s mobile phone calls is so good that it''s hard for him not to hear them.


    The woman''s voice was sweet and greasy, which made the guard tremble: "Xiaoming, why did you call me suddenly? Think of me? Miss me, just come to see my sister, why call? It''s very difficult for people to get close to each other from such a distance. "


    After hearing this, the guard''s eyes widened and his heart said, "Damn, who is this woman? She dares to tease our chief."


    Even the driver''s hand holding the steering wheel trembled.


    The car, of course, was in a bad way.


    The man was scared to the ground immediately, and his heart was broken. The chief could guess that I overheard his phone call.

 Chapter 1489

    As a leader''s guard, eavesdropping on leaders and people''s phone calls is a taboo thing.


    Although these two brothers, and do not have any thoughts in this regard.


    But they can''t cover their ears when Jing Hongming calls, can they?


    In addition, when the chief secretary made a phone call in the car before, he never avoided them.


    If you hear it, you can hear it. When the director of anti Zhengda talks to people, he basically talks about work.


    Even if he occasionally calls Mrs. Jing Hong to show his gentle side as a man of iron and blood, they will only be happy for the love of the couple.


    But this time, the woman on the phone with the general manager is obviously not Mrs. Jing Hong.


    These two brothers really can''t believe that there is any woman who dares to speak to the chief director in such an ambiguous tone besides Mrs. Jing Hong.


    "The chief will not kill our brothers because of this, will he?"


    They both thought of this, looked at each other, and at the same time struck a spirit.


    One hand flashed on the back of their heads, and each patted. The chief executive scolded them with a rare voice of shame: "what are you thinking about? Drive well!"


    The body of these two brothers may be full of a lot of cheap factors.


    Otherwise, after they were whipped from the back of their head by the chief executive, they didn''t feel any pain or fear. Instead, they felt as if they had just eaten ginseng fruit, with 18000 sweat pores open and happy faces.


    From the rear-view mirror to see the big director raised his hand, posturing to pull over, the two quickly closed their mouths, pulled the face.


    "Is there someone around?"


    The woman on the other side of the mobile phone noticed that there was an outsider here.


    "Well."


    Jing Hongming said dully: "it''s two cubs. It doesn''t matter."


    "Cluck, these two kids around you, are they your men?"


    Women''s delicate laughter sounds not only particularly pleasant, but also a little greasy.


    The sugar content is quite high.


    If those old farmers with old ideas heard the laughter, they would spit and scold a shameless fox spirit.


    Jing Hongming is very much hope to have such an old farmer, stand out to beat and scold this woman.


    If that''s true, he and Hu Laoer, Xie Laosi and Qin Laoqi will carry heavy gifts on their backs and personally come to the door to thank them. Hu Mu said with tears in his eyes, you have finally expressed the feelings of our four brothers for many years.


    Who is this woman?


    Can you make Jing Hongming have a headache every time he calls her?


    The two guards in front, of course, are very curious and want to know more.


    But as soon as their ears stood up, they saw in the rearview mirror that the chief was staring at them fiercely.


    I have to bite my tongue.


    Only in this way can we refrain from laughing.


    "Yes. It''s my men. "


    After Jing Hongming glared at the two bunnies, she felt embarrassed and suddenly relaxed.


    Isn''t it just being teased by Shen Qingwu?


    It doesn''t seem to matter.


    Even Hu Laoer, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, has to harden his head and smile when he calls her.


    Not only the elder brothers, but also Qin Laoqi''s shameless women are all obedient in front of her, just like the good students who just graduated from primary school.


    Although, everyone is older than Shen Qingwu.


    Although, in addition to these people, few know who Shen Qingwu is.


    Some people, clearly with the most noble blood, just want to participate in the Miss Universe beauty contest, is deliberately draw a bastard in the face can win the championship, can live the most luxurious life in the world, but she just doesn''t like that kind of life.


    The life she likes is the most down-to-earth wandering life.


    Last month, Jing Hongming also heard that Shen Qingwu regarded the important leadership position of the health department as a broken shoe, pretending to be a god stick with a "Taoist qualification certificate" in her arms, and swaggered all over the world.


    That''s a monster.


    People in their thirties and eighties don''t want to marry a good man, but they like to tease men most.


    Mingming is a few years younger than Jing Hongming, and he loves to be an old man in front of him.


    Again, Jing Hongming and others had to hold their noses and admit that she was an old man.


    From Suning, Qin Yuguan''s eldest wife, all of them have to call her an aunt.


    It''s really a Suning, which lowers everyone''s seniority.


    Lao Longteng hates this. After meeting Shen Qingwu and being forced to call his aunt, he will surely blame Suning.


    But what happened?


    It''s not too good.


    Shen Qingwu only used a little means, which made these four people suffer serious punishment.


    Hu mietang, the leader of Russia''s blood sucking bat, who is the most profitable business in the world, was most proud of his thousands of younger brothers. Three consecutive smuggling operations were destroyed and countless younger brothers were lost, which directly led to economic losses of tens of millions of dollars.Qin Laoqi, who loves money as much as his life, is even worse there. If Suning hadn''t come to Shen Qingwu''s door to plead with him, it''s estimated that the old Qin family''s troublemaker group would soon have to close down.


    Old Xie, who doesn''t do business, doesn''t have much to lose. But every day for a week in a row, he received a white and beautiful young woman with plump buttocks. As a result, the mother tiger in the family was very jealous. She knelt down with seven washboards before she passed the test.


    As for Jing Hongming himself, he may be the one with the least damage.


    It''s amazing that his precious son, who works in other places, has a bad relationship with his daughter-in-law. He makes a lot of noise all day long, shouting for a divorce. As for the reason, he dare not send someone to investigate according to Jing Hongming''s ability.


    In a word, Shen Qingwu is a female monster with nervous problems, but she has a superior intelligence. She knows what to do to make the four "younger generation" who do not respect her feel convinced.


    I can''t lose my temper yet, so I have to go to the door together and plead guilty.


    Jing Hongming, who has a cold face and a warm heart, and Xie Qingshang, who can handle everything with indifference, can dance casually for some reasons, and just want to be open.


    But Qin Laoqi, who never suffered losses, especially Hu Laoer, was not willing to let it go.


    Those two birdmen are both the ones who laugh on their mouths and cut on their backs.


    Shen Qingwu''s blood is noble, his status is lofty, and he has three generations. What''s the matter?


    Qin Laoqi and his wife are respectful to her on the surface, but don''t they dare to do something in secret. For example, when she is wandering outside, they pack her in sacks and throw her in the stinky ditch for a few days. It''s not impossible.


    They dare to do it.


    Do it, too!


    What happened?


    However, Hu Laoer and Qin Laoqi conspired against each other. As a result, they were beaten, packed in sacks and left in the stinky ditch for three days.


    About to be smelly death, Suning just with a group of women, crying to find them.


    That''s what saved them.


    Since then, the four big birds of Longteng no longer dare to have any opinions on Shen Qingwu.


    I can''t avoid it!


    Can force the arrogant Hu Laoer to say this sentence, it has proved that he is a cooked duck, hard mouth.


    Shen Qingwu doesn''t mind if she is hard on the "younger generation", just as she doesn''t mind Lao Hu sometimes calling her sister, she will tease him with a smile.


    Having said so much, what is the origin of Shen Qingwu?


    To put it bluntly, her job is a beggar.


    When people talk about the oldest occupation, they will say that there are three kinds of occupation, namely, the door-to-door laugher, the trafficker and the killer.


    In fact, there is another occupation, which has a long history, that is beggars.


    No matter which country, how rich and powerful the country is, there will be beggars.


    Since ancient times, beggars have been a part of all dynasties.


    Similarly, beggars of all ages were organized.


    The beggar leader in the whole world is also called the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    In his shooting trilogy, master Jin Yong once mentioned the beggars'' sect in detail.


    Huang Rong, the leader of the beggars'' sect, starring Weng Meiling, has become an irreplaceable classic.


    Shen Qingwu is the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    No matter how rich and powerful China is, there will be beggars.


    According to incomplete statistics, there are millions of beggars in more than 30 provinces and autonomous regions.


    If you are not a beggar, you will never know that the beggars who have been ignored have their own strict rules, just like if you are not a fish, you will never know the happiness of fish swimming in the water.


    Beggars'' sect disciples are all over the world.


    They are an important part of the poorest class.


    They don''t care about any national affairs, such as housing prices, medical care, children''s school, and they have nothing to do with it. They seem to be just running around all day to get enough to eat.


    But if they are asked to find someone and beat him, then put him in a sack and leave him in a stinky ditch for a few days, even if he is a man who can''t be provoked by Hu Laoer or Qin Laoqi, he will be doomed.


    Would you be on guard against a dirty little flower girl?


    You will only feel pity for her. After taking out money to buy her a bunch of flowers, to comfort her, you put the flowers on your nose and smell them. As soon as you want to say that they are so fragrant, you will fall to the ground with rolling eyes.


    Beggars are with light and dance with dust. They are everywhere and can''t be prevented.


    So after hearing about Hu''s tragic experience, Xie vowed: "I''d rather eat three jin of soil than provoke Shen Qingwu."


    Those old brothers did not dare to provoke Shen Qingwu. Jing Hong was so stupid that she would not treat her as an aunt.


    If you are molested, you should be molested. Anyway, it''s not really what she did.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Ming. I didn''t know there were outsiders around you. I''m Meng lang. I''ll make an apology to you. "After listening to Shen Qingwu''s words, Jing Hongming''s head became big immediately.


    If she doesn''t produce any demon moths next, Jing Hongming dares to swallow her cell phone!


    Sure enough, Shen Qingwu said, "actually, we don''t have to be afraid of anything. It''s amazing. We just rolled the sheets for a few nights and gave you three children


    Jing Hongming kept jumping around the corner of her mouth. After taking a deep breath, she almost buried her head in her crotch and said softly, "there''s something I want to ask you for help."


    "Oh, who are we with? They are all people who have slept several times and have a few treasures. Why are they so polite? "


    The more polite Jing Hong''s life is, the more unrestrained Shen Qingwu is.


    Jing Hongming pretended not to hear it and said to herself, "I want you to come out and hide someone. At least, half a year. No matter where you hide him, it''s OK. "


    Shen Qingwu finally became interested: "Damn, who gives you such a headache? According to your ability, if you want to hide a person, even if it is hidden on the moon, it should also be able to hide it? Why bother me? "


    Jing Hongming shook his head: "I have a lot of contacts. If this person is not surrounded by many women, I will not ask you to do it


    "A lot of women around?"


    Shen Qingwu understood immediately: "those women have a lot of energy. What''s more, the relationship with this man is different, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 1490

    More women, more power.


    Thinking of someone''s little aunt who is the head of the family, the flower night God who has been recognized by the Shen family, and the crafty He Lan Xiaoxin, who desperately miss their son and just want to have another baby with him, Jing Hongming doesn''t think that after hiding someone, she can stand the bombing of these women and doesn''t say where he is.


    For today''s plan, Shen Qingwu is perhaps the best.


    Shen Qingwu understood all of a sudden.


    They never care about state affairs, house prices, medical care, where children go to school, or even the price of rice. This is the standard for a beggar to be qualified.


    Therefore, no matter how noble Shen Qingwu''s blood is and how energetic she is, she never pays attention to those things.


    That''s why she''s so free, but no one will resent her.


    After all, nobody likes to deal with beggars.


    Then, it''s no surprise that Shen Qingwu doesn''t know someone and hasn''t even heard of his name.


    As for why Jing Hongming wanted to hide him, which women should be worried after he disappeared - is it related to Shen Qingwu?


    She only cares about what benefits she can get from helping Jing Hong die.


    Since Jing Hongming decided to ask her to help, she was ready to be blackmailed and said simply, "what do you want? Even if I lose my head, I will satisfy you. "


    Shen Qingwu said quietly, "I want to have a baby with you. Xiaoming, you should be able to understand how much I long for a man to hurt me and have my own children to raise me. "


    Jinghongming''s mouth is dancing again.


    Not only the corners of the mouth, but also the ears.


    He didn''t know how to answer Shen Qingwu''s crazy words.


    Fortunately, compared with teasing Qin Laoqi and others, it''s very clear what Jing Hongming''s character is. It''s Shen Qingwu, and it''s also "point to stop". He chuckled and said, "OK. I''m not kidding you. That what, you listen to me clearly, I want New York


    Shen Qingwu said that she wanted New York, but of course she didn''t mean that she wanted to follow Sui Yueyue''s example to establish a country somewhere.


    What''s more, Jing Hongming is not so good at it.


    What Shen Qingwu said about New York is that she wants to be in charge of all the beggars in New York.


    All right.


    If we all know that the so-called New York beggar is actually a gangster, we should understand that Shen Qingwu wants to be the boss of the gangster in charge of the New York beggar.


    To be a gangster boss like Hu Laoer is one of Shen Qingwu''s few dreams, second only to finding her right son and having a baby for him.


    However, it is almost an international consensus that there are no gangsters in China. Therefore, Shen Qingwu''s dream of becoming the leader of gangsters can not be realized at home. He has to put his goal abroad.


    After hearing her request, Jing Hong said with a bitter smile, "you look too high on me."


    "Looking up at you? ha-ha. I don''t think so


    Shen Qingwu chuckled and said, "is it difficult to send your twelve beauties and thirteen Taibao to New York to kill a few people? Of course, I also know that you seldom use power for personal gain. But I can promise you that when I completely control the situation over there, I will give back to you, or the country, certain benefits. "


    Shen Qingwu''s blood is so noble, and she has so much energy in China that she can even tease the four masters of Longteng. So it''s very simple to use the powerful state organs to help her kill several people overseas.


    But it''s not easy.


    Never use the power of the government to satisfy her desire and hope, which is the iron law set by an old man.


    All over the world, the only one who can make Shen Qingwu afraid is the old man.


    So, she told people more than once that he was more than ninety years old, but he still didn''t die -


    did Jing Hongming dare to do what Shen Qingwu didn''t dare to violate?


    Dare.


    "OK, deal."


    Jing Hongming was silent for a moment and said in a low voice, "I will do it myself."


    "Wow, it''s a great honor for me that the chief of the supreme Security Bureau should take risks for a little girl. Bo, Bo, my aunt is going to have a baby for you. I love you so much


    Shen Qingwu is overjoyed and kisses the phone one after another. Bobo has a voice.


    Shen Qingwu''s nonsense will naturally be filtered out by Jing Hongming.


    After she was mad, she thought of the main thing: "Oh, by the way, where is that guy now?"


    "Now it''s abroad."


    Jing Hongming looks up and looks out of the window.


    "Let him go back quickly, and my aunt arranged for him to go to the best place."


    What''s the best place?


    Jing Hong doesn''t know her life.


    I don''t care.He only believes that since Shen Qingwu has made a move, no matter how capable Yue Zitong and others are, they will never find Li Nanfang.


    "He can''t come back yet. I''ll let you know when I''ll be back. "


    "What''s the big deal, worthy of my aunt waiting for him?"


    Shen Qingwu is very dissatisfied with Jing Hongming''s answer: "give you three days, we must let him return home."


    Jing Hongming truthfully replied: "his journey is beyond my control."


    "Grass."


    A simple word can reflect how bad Shen Qingwu''s quality is.


    Jing Hongming continued to filter, thought about it and said, "as early as last week, he had lost his memory."


    He told Shen Qingwu this information, which implied that she could be ready to lie to cheat someone.


    People who have lost their memory are the best cheaters.


    Duan Xiangning can deceive Li Nanfang to Dali, is it not to fake his wife''s identity?


    Sure enough, Shen Qingwu became interested and cried happily, "ha, that''s great. I can be his mother. As long as he can be a little filial, he should know that I am the only one to follow


    Jing Hongming was stunned: "ah, you want to be his mother?"


    "Ah. Can''t you? "


    Shen Qingwu said in a positive tone: "although I''m a mother, I''m really young and beautiful. But who stipulates that all mothers are old women? On the street, it seems that mother and son who look like sister and brother often appear, right


    Shen Qingwu is right. There is no lack of mother and son on the street.


    The younger the woman, the better the maintenance.


    Jing Hongming believes that Shen Qingwu, who has never met a man, is more successful than Duan Xiangning in pretending to be her husband if she really wants to pretend to be someone''s mother.


    But the problem is that all the beautiful women who come into contact with some scum seem to be -


    when Jing Hongming thinks about it, he suddenly thinks that it''s a mistake for him to ask Shen Qingwu for help.


    For a moment, he had indescribable regret.


    I really want to take back what I have said.


    Even if it''s spitting on the ground.


    He would also lie on the ground and lick it back with his tongue.


    It''s just a pity that, according to his understanding of Shen Qingwu, he really wants to take back what he said, but that woman will be more energetic. Even if he says he won''t help her kill people in New York, she will continue to be a mother for someone.


    "Xiao Ming, why don''t you talk?"


    After not hearing Jing Hongming''s answer, Shen Qingwu laughed wildly: "ha, ha ha, are you shocked by my aunt''s wonderful idea?


    Hey, that''s normal.


    Who let me be the indulgent Shen Qingwu?


    I don''t want to talk to you. I have to go and read the book on parenting.


    Alas, I''ve been a beggar, pretended to be a god stick, and even pretended to be a bald donkey.


    But I''ve never been a mother.


    No, no, I can''t help it now.


    If you think about it, it will be high and fashionable.


    Goodbye, my dear


    Looking at the beep of a light ring, black down the mobile phone screen, Jinghong life silly Leng for a long time, just murmured: "I may really cause trouble, or catastrophe."


    Jing Hongming, who accidentally caused a big disaster, was not in the mood to think about a miserable woman for the time being.


    In fact, it was the woman''s fixed tragic fate that deeply stimulated Jing Hong''s life, which made him violate some principles and just wanted to hide Li Nanfang.


    If you can, Jing Hongming hopes to kill Li Nanfang!


    Beauty is always a woman who troubles men.


    But in Jing Hongming''s heart, Li Nanfang is the bane of all beauties.


    All the women who came into contact with him, except Yue Zitong, basically came to no good end.


    In accordance with the order of appearance, line up.


    Min Rou was the first person to know Li Nanfang.


    How is minrou now?


    Always paying attention to her Jing Hongming, now she knows that Min Rou, who is gentle and kind-hearted and as simple as white paper, has forced Lao min to agree to be Li NanFang''s junior.


    So clever little girl, but struggling to be a third child, this is not a tragedy?


    The second player,


    is sui Yue, of course.


    What''s the fate of Sui Yueyue now?


    Hehe, is it good to be a puppet?


    The third person is Bai ling''er.


    Jing Hongming has also been informed that officer Bai, who should have a bright future, is the second min rou.


    Then Jiang Muran, a good doctor, became a man and wife.


    Then there is Helan Xiaoxin. What a proud young woman she was at the beginning, but now she has become a poor woman who can only survive under the protection of Yue Zitong.Then there is Longcheng, who is supposed to be the daughter-in-law''s most powerful daughter-in-law.


    Sakura on the island follows her closely. It is her nature to be submissive, but it turns Li Nanfang into a murderous black boss.


    Flower night God - alas.


    When I think of the flower night God who has been chasing Helan Fusu for so many years and being mentioned by many Jinghua dandies, I will be greedy and afraid. What''s the difference between now and my wife?


    In addition to these beauties, Jing Hongming also knows that he is somewhere in Africa, and there is a beauty trafficker who gave birth to his son. At present, he is in a mess and is being pursued by agents from many countries.


    Even AI Wei''er, the former CEO of Yaping group in the UK, spent more than half a year on a desert island with him. As soon as he returned home, he was imprisoned. At present, his life and death are unknown.


    In that half year, Li Nanfang didn''t know what it was like to be a white and beautiful ocean horse. Even if he killed Jing Hongming, he didn''t believe it.


    This is the end of being infected by Li Nanfang.


    As for Yang Xiao - that may be the only one who is more beautiful than Yue Zitong, and whose life is hard enough to oppose Li Nanfang.


    Jing Hongming doesn''t want to give any comment at the moment.


    What about Duan Xiangning, who deeply stimulates Jinghong''s life?


    After ordering the two men to finish the task immediately and return home quickly, Jing Hongming knew that the flower of her life would end before sunset tomorrow.


    After a long period of time, jinghongming whenever think of that really stupid woman, heart, should be painful.


    Then don''t think about it.


    If you can''t help thinking about it, just think about Shen Qingwu.


    Looking up at the bright morning outside the window, Jing Hongming said in her heart, "Shen Qingwu, I hope you can be the mother of disaster. Don''t let him come out again to harm the scarce resources of beauty. "

 Chapter 1491

    The two highest active duty officers left, just like they did when they came. Without saying a word to Duan Xiangning, they just turned around and left.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves soon disappeared from the dense forest.


    Duan Xiangning, who is walking towards the river of zanglong when he shakes his mobile phone, can definitely see and hear what he is saying, as well as the reaction of the two bodyguards.


    But she didn''t care.


    After all, it''s normal for the bodyguard who escorts her to come here to receive a call from her superior when going out on duty.


    She has no right to interfere, and naturally she has no such ability.


    But after receiving a phone call, Duan Xiangning went back to the dense forest without saying a word. Duan Xiangning was stunned by the river and looked at it like a clay tyre. He didn''t move for a long time.


    No matter how stupid she is, she can see some bad meaning from the close protection of the two, even the highest active duty that no one of her own is allowed to get close to, the current action of "abandoning such as leaving shoes".


    "I''m sorry."


    The party who led the way came over, said modesty in a low voice, took out two things from his waist and put them at Duan Xiangning''s feet.


    It was a pistol and a saber.


    The meaning of these two things left by the party leading the way to Duan Xiangning is simply too simple.


    He''s leaving.


    Leave Duan Xiangning alone by the river, waiting for the unknown fate.


    These two things are for Duan Xiangning to defend herself.


    Duan Xiangning''s face was pale. She slowly lowered her head and looked at the sword and gun under her feet. Her lips kept shivering.


    Eyes, pupil, is constantly shrinking.


    She never dreamed that she would come to such an end after she bravely stood up and took the blame for the whole Duan family.


    When Jing Hong ordered her to come from Dali military region, she was indeed told that she would come to the foot of zanglong mountain in Seoul to meet Li Nanfang and Duan Fen, who were on duty.


    She felt that she should come.


    For Duan family!


    Who let her be suspected of divulging top secret military information?


    But she really didn''t feel that she should be abandoned, after being squeezed out of the last use value.


    After all, the Duan family in Dali gave birth to her and raised her.


    All the people in that family are her relatives.


    Not all the family members longed for her death as Duan Xiang did.


    She has her own parents who love her very much - every time she thinks about the Duan family, she feels very happy.


    But now?


    Who let her die here?


    It''s not Duan''s, it''s not!


    It should be someone else.


    It''s Jing Hongming!


    Never fear, let Duan Xiangning Jiao body tremble violently, like the leaves in the cold wind, suddenly raised his head, looked at the guide Party, and asked: "yes, Jinghong life, let me die. Because I, I seduced Li Nanfang. Right? "


    Jing Hongming has enough reasons to kill her.


    Because he is Li NanFang''s tenth uncle, of course, I hope he can be with his more capable father-in-law.


    But she took advantage of Li NanFang''s amnesia and abducted him to Dali.


    This is equivalent to touching the interest cake of Jing Hongming and others, who will definitely hate her, so I take this opportunity to let her die here!


    In fact, Duan Xiangning subconsciously is still very clear, according to the life of Jing Hong, will never make such a thing.


    It''s not him. Is it Duan family?


    Duan family?


    Duan Jia!


    When she thought of these two words, Duan Xiangning''s body trembled even more. She didn''t want to die. Duan family wanted her to die.


    Therefore, she could only force herself to believe that it was Jing Hongming who wanted to kill her.


    The leader shook his head gently.


    Duan Xiangning''s delicate body faltered and leaned back straightly.


    Facing the river.


    Fortunately, the leader''s skill was quite vigorous, so when she was about to fall into the water, she reached out and grasped her arm in time.


    Strange to say, Duan Xiangning didn''t tremble any more after she regained her balance.


    His face was no longer pale.


    There is even a morbid red, in the morning, it seems, is so charming.


    She didn''t know how she suddenly calmed down.


    Maybe it''s because of despair?


    Despair is also an invisible force.


    People who are in despair are sometimes very calm.


    To put it simply, there is no love in life.


    Even if you are not afraid of death, what else can you be afraid of?


    "Thank you."


    Duan Xiangning said thanks softly. She sat down on the stone slowly and raised her hand to gently close her hair at the temples. She was so dusty and elegant that the guide party was stunned.


    She''s beautiful.


    The party leading the way really wants to shout out in desperation: "don''t be afraid. I protect you! I''ll take you to the ends of the earth. No one wants to kill you unless they step on my body. "But he didn''t dare.


    Because the beauty of his Duan Xiangning has not yet melted his last sense, let alone let him forget that there is still a beautiful wife and young son at home, and they are looking forward to his early return.


    So, he could only say bitterly, "you''re welcome. I can only save you just that time - "


    Duan Xiangning interrupted him, looked back at him, and said with a smile:" I thank you because I can have someone to talk with me before I die. You don''t even have time to talk to me, do you? "


    The party who led the way puffed his cheeks and said in a dumb voice, "it''s not true. Because my task is to leave after they leave. These two things have already been given to you by me without authorization. "


    Without waiting for Duan Xiangning to say anything, he said in a loud voice: "but I will talk with you. What do you want to talk about and how long? "


    Duan Xiangning completely despair, pouring out of the United States, or the success of the Party led the way, let him forget everything.


    "Not for long. Because you''re a good person. I don''t want to get involved. I let you talk with me, just feel, feel a little lonely. Whatever you talk about, it''s OK. Five minutes, five minutes. "


    Duan Xiangning raised her hand, patted the stone beside her and said softly, "come on, sit down and talk."


    The red faced leader, who ignored everything, immediately sat beside her.


    Duan Xiangning asked again: "can I borrow your chest, lean?"


    The party leading the way opened his mouth and just about to say yes, but he shook his head.


    Duan Xiangning some strange: "why?"


    "He didn''t betray you."


    The guide bit his lower lip and said in a loud voice, "that man didn''t betray you. Just before you came, I saw him jump into the river with my own eyes. If he betrayed you, then he would not be so unrepentant. If I promise you, I won''t forgive myself in the future. "


    "I''m sorry."


    Duan Xiangning was stunned. He didn''t expect that the party leading the way could say this.


    The leader said, "you should be proud to have such a man."


    "Yes, I should be proud. Thank you for reminding me


    Duan Xiangning nodded slightly and asked, "can you know who he is?"


    "I don''t know."


    The party leading the way shook his head: "I only know his surname is Shen, and the woman beside him --"


    Duan Xiangning interrupted him: "his surname is not Shen. His name is Li Nanfang. "


    "Li, Li what?"


    The leading Party glared.


    "Li Nanfang."


    Duan Xiangning suddenly became proud: "have you heard his name?"


    The party leading the way nodded and gasped: "if, if he is Li Nanfang, who alone saved many rich people and won many benefits for China off the British three islands, then I should have heard of his name."


    "Yes, he is Li Nanfang."


    Duan Xiangning also nodded her head and said excitedly: "although I''m not his real wife, he can take risks here for me. Should I be proud?"


    "Of course!"


    The leading Party almost nodded his head: "occasionally, I have consulted his information in the unit, so I know - I know he has a nickname."


    "What''s the nickname?"


    "It''s not very nice, but it''s very realistic."


    The leader hesitated and said softly, "you''d better not listen. Because after you listen, you will be sad. "


    "My heart is dead."


    Duan Xiangning laughed: "are you still afraid of being hurt? Come on, what''s the nickname of Li Nanfang? "


    "According to the records, almost all the women who came into contact with him, especially those who had already married, came to no good end. So, someone called him "young woman killer" in secret


    "Young woman killer? Well, that''s true. "


    Duan Xiangning thought about it and laughed again: "this name is very good."


    He was also called "the girl who led the way."


    "Beauty is a disaster?"


    Duan Xiangning was a little surprised. Then she raised her hand to cover her mouth and chuckled: "these four words should refer to the beauty who has lost her country. How can you press it on his head? Who is so boring? "


    The leading Party whispered: "these four words actually mean the same thing as young women''s killers. It''s just that it doesn''t refer to married women anymore. "


    "No longer specifically referring to married women like me? Well, it makes a lot of sense. Ha ha, I really like the name "beauty disaster water."


    After Duan Xiangning understood, she suddenly thought of something: "you just said, who came with Li Nanfang?"


    "It''s a girl, young and sassy."


    On the face of the party who led the way, there was a look of regret: "I listen to ye, no, it''s Li Nanfang who called her Duan Fen. When joking with her, he called her sister-in-law. Sister in law, do you know that girl? "


    After the party leading the way asked this question, they found that Duan Xiangning''s beautiful and moving face was pale again.Until now, the leading Party did not know who Duan Xiangning was.


    Because along the way, the two highest active duty officers didn''t say a word to her.


    Unlike when he led Li Nanfang and his wife, that guy was just a nag. He was always scattered on the left and his sister-in-law on the right. He urged her to stay and wait, so that he could know who the girl was.


    "Grandfather, you are willing to sacrifice. Is the interests of the Duan family really that important? Or do we women, in your eyes, have always been chips in exchange for benefits? In other words, we''re just passing through the Duan family. "


    Duan Xiangning eyes staring at the river, like did not hear the guide Party in the talk, unconscious smile.


    Laughter, it''s getting bigger.


    It''s as crisp as a silver bell, but with endless vicissitudes, as if she was in her eighties this year.


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, the guide instinctively raised her hand and patted her arm.


    Duan Xiangning''s laughter subsided, looked back at him and said for the third time, "thank you. It''s time for you to go. Take your things. "


    "I, I can stay!"


    The leader bit his teeth hard and his voice became hoarser.


    "No. You are not from Li Nanfang. In this world, the only person who dares to stay and can stay with me is Li Nanfang. "


    Duan Xiangning raised her hand and stroked the Passepartout''s cheek with her long white toilet paper: "let''s go, what you''re carrying. Your family and relatives are waiting for you. Remember, you must cherish your family and love. Because you never know how precious your family is. "


    When the leader''s lips were moving and he wanted to say something more, Duan Xiangning said, "if it''s too late, it''s too late. I have a clear sense that the danger is fast approaching. You, after all, are not Li Nanfang''s

 Chapter 1492

    The party that leads the way has gone, three steps at a time.


    Duan Xiangning said that he was not Li Nanfang after all, so he did not take the gun or the knife with him when he left.


    That''s because he doesn''t know that these two things are of little use to Duan Xiangning.


    If he was Li Nanfang and knew that Duan Xiangning had to die in zanglong mountain, he would never leave these two things. Instead, death would take the beautiful young woman out of danger, find a place where no one knows, and live happily all her life.


    For Duan Xiangning, the only function of the knife and gun he left behind is to be happy when he committed suicide.


    "Next life, I will never be the daughter of Duan family again."


    Looking at the more and more white East, Duan Xiangning gently smiles, bends down and reaches for her hand, and picks up the two things.


    Is it better to blow the head with a gun, or to cut the neck or the main artery with a saber and die with dignity?


    Duan Xiangning didn''t hesitate for a long time, so she made a decision.


    Women who love beauty, even if they have to die, don''t like the bullet holes in their heads. Their brains are flowing out and they look so disgusting.


    Let''s use a knife.


    The knife is very sharp. Cutting the wrist artery is as easy as cutting tofu with a kitchen knife.


    She raised her left hand in the direction of the rising sun.


    In the morning breeze, Duan Xiangning''s five fingers on her left hand are slender, and the back of her hand is white and tender, just like solidified milk. The arteries on her slender wrist are light blue, because her heart is more than death, and her blood flow is much slower than before. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that the arteries are beating slightly.


    The wind blew up her hair and covered her eyes.


    Let her eyes, become blurred up.


    The wind is still blowing, the sound of the river flowing.


    It''s like sobbing.


    Duan Xiangning felt that it was not the river sobbing, it was the people, it was the sporadic.


    If she''s not wrong, Duan is already waiting for her on the Naihe bridge - Duan Xiangning, who also grew up in Dali, is also proficient in water.


    So she doesn''t have to go into the water at all. She just sits on the rocks on the bank and can infer how bad and complicated the underwater environment is through the more and more swirls on the river.


    If she goes down, let alone diving to a depth of 100 meters, or 30 meters, all her struggles will become futile, and she can only be caught in the whirlpool that cannot be countered by human force and rush into the gate of hell.


    The feeling of being a water ghost should not be much better than cutting one''s wrist to commit suicide.


    It''s strange.


    Duan Xiangning sees that the river leads to the gate of death. She thinks Duan must be dead, but she doesn''t worry about Li Nanfang.


    There is such a kind of man in the world, who is always loved deeply by his woman. He thinks that even if he is fried in oil pan for three days and three nights and then fished out, he will still be alive, like a drowning dog, shake off his wet hair and say, wife, let''s go home. I really miss you, and your buttocks will pout like a round of bright full moon.


    In Duan Xiangning''s mind, Li Nanfang is such a person.


    In the roar of the sea off the British three islands, the bird people who can''t die, what is the river at the foot of zanglong mountain?


    "In your eyes, it''s just a small pond that makes you uncomfortable. It''s just a pity that you can''t take care of them underwater. Hehe, even if you take care of her, she will only die and refuse your help when she sees that her grandfather asked her to come here to die - just like me, she knows that she has to die to get the best interests for the Duan family. "


    Sharp saber, slowly on the wrist, murmuring these Duan Xiangning, suddenly laughed.


    The wind blows her hair again, revealing her eyes.


    Eyes more blurred.


    Also with some intoxicating frivolity, as she said next: "Li Nanfang, I wonder if you can remember, I kneel down beside you, slowly give you a round of full moon temptation?"


    She admitted it.


    Before death.


    When Li Nanfang suddenly opened his eyes in the two mornings when he was at the Lu''s home in Beijing, he saw that she had made the extremely beautiful posture on purpose.


    This is what she learned from a love movie in Japan.


    The man in the movie likes the woman in this way. Every time, he always raises his hand like a chicken, whistling and pumping the full moon, which makes the woman scream sad but happy.


    "I''m such a shameless woman."


    Duan Xiangning finished this sentence, forced to bite the lips, right hand vein on the back of the hand, suddenly taut.


    This is the instinctive reaction of her body when she wants to cut off the left wrist artery with her right hand holding the saber.


    Bang!


    When Duan Xiangning gritted her teeth and was about to cut off her left wrist, with a crisp sound, she felt that her right hand had been shocked.


    She could no longer hold the sword, but let it go.


    At the speed of flying, the saber made a bend in the air and fell into the river.In a flash.


    But a bullet fell at Duan Xiangning''s feet with a clatter.


    She was stunned, then suddenly looked up to the direction of the dense forest, saw a man in black robes, came out from inside.


    The man was wrapped in a black robe from head to toe.


    Even his face was covered with a layer of black gauze and only his eyes showed.


    Black robe should be a woman.


    Because the big black robe can''t cover her slim figure.


    When walking, the waist sways like a water snake, and the buttocks sway like the wind. Just like a model, the coquettish posture of walking on the T-shaped stage is more difficult for a man to walk out after 18 years of hard training.


    The woman in black has a gun in her hand.


    In the morning, the muzzle of the gun was still smoking.


    This is a pistol equipped with a muffler, so that when the woman in black robe hits the saber of feiduan Xiangning in time, she doesn''t make a clear shot.


    Suddenly, a woman in black appears and stops Duan Xiangning from cutting her wrist. What do you mean?


    Duan Xiangning stares at her stupidly, looking at her eyes that seem to be burning with orchid flame. Suddenly, she has an inexplicable feeling that she wants to stand up, walk over, hold the woman in black robe, squint her eyes, half open her mouth, spit out her sweet tongue, and make a nasal sound like crying. Her body and body are slowly but forcefully rubbing.


    Duan Xiangning didn''t know that when she saw the eyes of Bodhisattva, she would soon walk into a gorgeous and lustful world.


    When Bodhisattva man was performing the magic power, even Hu Laoer almost fell into her hands, let alone Duan Xiangning.


    "Well, how can you die suddenly? What a pity that a beautiful woman like you died like this? "


    Bodhisattva came forward, bent over and raised his hand. His slender right index finger stretched out from his black robe and picked up Duan Xiangning''s chin. His voice was sweet and dizzy.


    As she walked along the way, the wind blew up the corners of her black robe, revealing a pair of snow-white jade feet.


    Many humble women in India usually walk barefoot without shoes.


    Like the gods in some murals, they are basically barefoot.


    There are many advantages of walking barefoot all the time. It can not only make people feel grounded, but also massage Yongquan acupoint in the foot heart with concave and convex road surface, stones and other things. It can relax tendons and activate blood circulation, and make people younger.


    The skin on the soles of the feet is always broad, and the soles of the feet are rough.


    Old leather''s tenacity, stepping on the steel needle is estimated to break the steel needle, without bleeding.


    Otherwise, if the skin of the sole of the foot is as delicate as that of the buttock, it will be stabbed to the blood after walking in the jungle.


    When Bodhisattva stepped on the ground full of stones and thorns, her posture was still as natural as before. From the perspective of ecstasy, she should be used to walking barefoot.


    But the skin on her feet, why is still so pink and smooth?


    Who knows.


    With the forefinger of Bodhisattva''s right hand slightly forced, Duan Xiangning, who was always locked by her eyes, slowly stood up from the stone mountain.


    Bodhisattva man looked at her, his eyes seemed to smile: "tell me, what''s your name?"


    Duan Xiangning nodded gently, as if in a dream: "my name is Duan Xiangning."


    Bodhisattva knew Duan Xiangning''s name and that she would come here, thanks to the information provided by Yue Qingke.


    The information provided by Yue Qingke comes from Duan Xiang.


    Let Duan Xiangning, Duan sporadic sisters, Qi Qi die at the foot of zanglong mountain, which is in the highest interests of Dali Duan family, and can completely resolve the collapse crisis of Duan family.


    Two outstanding Duan family members and three generations, in order to recover the military information that can not be determined for the time being, the cost of Qi Qi''s death in canglongshan, Seoul, should be enough to prove that Duan family would rather die than cooperate with the enemy and betray the country.


    Eliminate those who try to take advantage of this opportunity to do harm to the Duan family.


    More importantly, the death of the two sisters can make Li Nanfang feel great guilt. In his whole life, he has to treat the Duan family as his "Taishan adult" home and give him the greatest compensation.


    This is the whole plan discussed by the Duan family.


    What does Duan mean.


    Li Nanfang, Duan fragmentary and Duan Xiangning did not know the whole plan.


    When the plan came out, Duan Xiangning had long been taken away by the military.


    Li Nanfang, Duan sporadic two people, is in Duan chuhuang''s room, playing those games that make people blush and heartbeat.


    Duan Xiang took part.


    So she knew this and passed it all on to Yue Qingke.


    Bodhisattva will not believe it immediately after he learns the information from Yue Qingke.


    She decided to risk coming to the scene.


    As long as you can see Li Nanfang and Duan''s sisters here, it proves that the information provided by Yue Qingke is true and reliable."Duan Xiangning? Oh


    Bodhisattva man was relieved. The evil spirit in his eyes was more powerful, but his voice was more sweet: "who are you with?"


    "A few bodyguards."


    "Where are they?"


    "It''s gone."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m waiting for someone."


    "For whom?"


    "Waiting for Li Nanfang, I''ll see you."


    "And the two of them?"


    "It''s down the river."


    "What are you doing down the river?"


    When Bodhisattva asked here, he was sure that the information provided by Yue Qingke was completely correct.


    "They are going to find Shen yunzai and get a laptop back."


    Duan Xiangning, who is more and more trapped in some kind of dreamland, is absolutely sure to answer every question.


    "Ha ha, since you are waiting for them, why do you want to cut your wrist and commit suicide?"


    Bodhisattva man''s right index finger loosened Duan Xiangning''s chin.


    Duan Xiangning still keeps her chin raised, stares at her eyes, and answers in a dreamy way: "because, grandfather means to let me die. I have to -- "


    Bodhisattva man interrupted her:" you are wrong. Even if you die, you can''t die here. "


    "Well, where the hell am I?"


    Duan Xiangning is at a loss.


    "On the mountain. You''re going to die on the mountain. Go east along the river bank. In an hour, you will see a bridge. If you cross that bridge, someone will come to pick you up


    Bodhisattva looked up at the lush trees of Canglong mountain, the eyes of the evil smile, more Sheng.

 Chapter 1493

    At the first sight of Duan Xiangning, Bodhisattva was fascinated by the maturity and sexiness of her beautiful young women.


    If it is placed elsewhere, and she did not have any grudges of Bodhisattva, in preventing her wrist after suicide, will only advise her to cherish life, enjoy the beautiful life should belong to her.


    But Duan Xiangning was here. Even if Bodhisattva felt sorry for her death, she could only die.


    It''s better to die.


    Don''t die here.


    Duan Xiangning died here. Li Nanfang couldn''t see it.


    Bodhisattva hopes that Duan Xiangning died in front of Li Nanfang - that way, Li Nanfang, who has lost his memory, will surely be more stimulated.


    When she does it again, it will be easier.


    Looking at Duan Xiangning, who is walking like a walking corpse and walks to the East alone, Bodhisattva reaches out his hand and gently takes off the gauze, and shakes his head with a charming smile.


    Although she has the word "Bodhisattva" in her name, her ability is very different from that of Bodhisattva. She can never save a laboring public by sprinkling willow branches. She can only change Duan Xiangning''s way of death.


    In many religions, people who commit suicide will go to hell after they die.


    So does Bodhisattva man.


    It''s absolutely merciful for a man to see her love before she dies.


    Bodhisattva slowly sat on the stone Duan Xiangning had just sat on, looked down at the fast flowing water to the west, and murmured to himself: "evil, if you could easily drown in the water, just like that fragmentary section, would you?"


    Tianzhu gate is also a water town in India.


    As the leader of Tianzhu sect, Bodhisattva grew up in that kind of environment. Of course, he is also proficient in water. He can see how bad the environment is from the seemingly calm surface of the zanglong river.


    Like Duan Xiangning, both Bodhisattva and Duan Xiangning don''t think Duan can live after jumping down.


    They are all wrong.


    Duan is still alive.


    I don''t know how long I have been in a coma. Before I slowly wake up, I have been able to breathe freely for a long time.


    In the air, there is a peculiar musty smell in the deep underground.


    There is also a kind of disgusting smell.


    The peculiar musty smell is the smell of moss.


    The vitality of moss is really tenacious. It doesn''t need sunshine or fertile soil. It grows freely on the wet stone.


    Where am I?


    Hell?


    Duan opened her eyes sporadically, and her brain soon began to work. She began to recall what had happened before she was in a coma.


    She felt that she must have come to hell.


    The bad smell, the boundless darkness, the coldness to the bone, and even the faint roar can be heard - it should be a fierce ghost, coming from the throat. The ears may not be able to hear it, but they can clearly feel it.


    Just like all girls of the same age, Duan fanfen has a great curiosity about some strange, mysterious and frightening legends, and has specially looked up these materials on the Internet.


    For example, there is a Pisces jade pendant device in Lop Nur that can copy people. In the Forbidden City, there is no water when it''s cloudy, and only when the moon appears can there be water. But when you look down, you will find that the reflected face is not your own, but a stranger''s ancient well, and so on.


    Among them, nature also includes the eighteen levels of hell in folklore.


    Each layer of hell, there are different penalties, waiting for people to enjoy the hell.


    There are tongue pulling hell, knife mountain hell, heart digging, cramping and so on.


    So, what hell is Duan Fen in now?


    Why did she come to hell?


    She is only in her early twenties. It seems that she has never done anything hurtful. When she is dead, she should not go to heaven. When she is with Chang''e fairy, she drives the auspicious clouds to and fro in the sky every day?


    Why do you want to send me to hell?


    I didn''t do anything - a little bit of wishful thinking. When I thought about it, my heart suddenly trembled.


    She''s been guilty.


    When she was alive, she once took advantage of leading her brother-in-law to rest in Xiangning''s room. When he was sleeping on the sofa, she blew to him with her mouth.


    It''s no big deal to blow on a man with your mouth.


    This way of love has become the main trend of young people''s love in the new era. If anyone can''t do it, his life will be in vain.


    If you blow it to a man, you will be beaten into hell. How many times will hell have to expand.


    Don''t forget, in China alone, there are hundreds of millions of young people of the right age doing such things.


    The key point is that other girls can only enjoy getting permission, but it''s sporadic but different.She is blowing for her brother-in-law.


    Abstinence.


    Those who violate the lust precepts will go to hell as well.


    What level of hell will those who go to hell for violating the lust precepts be thrown into?


    What kind of punishment will you suffer?


    When Duan fragmentary thought of this, he could no longer control his fear. Subconsciously, he curled up, buried his head in his chest, put his hands around his knees, and asked in a trembling voice, "what hell is this


    When she asked this question, she didn''t expect anyone to answer her.


    She asked because she couldn''t control the fear in her heart. She had to say something to relieve her tense nerves.


    But not long after her voice fell, a gloomy voice came from a nearby place: "this is the hell of tongue pulling."


    There are people, no, there are ghosts around!


    After the sound came, Duan fragmentary was like being hit on his head by a sledgehammer. Venus was popping in front of his eyes and buzzing in his mind.


    Let her be more afraid, dumb voice asks: "for, why want to beat me to pull out tongue hell?"


    The fierce ghost seems to be very strange. After silence, he smiles coldly and asks in a soft voice: "listen to your tone, you seem to know the nature of tongue pulling hell."


    "I, I know."


    The rustling sound in the dark proves that the fierce ghost is approaching Duan fragmentary. Her first reaction is to escape. But in hell, on the fierce ghost''s territory, she can''t see anything, and where can she escape?


    "Then tell me why all the people who are beaten into the tongue pulling hell are. And what punishment are you going to suffer? "


    When Li Gui said the word "youyou", Duan felt that a cold, wet, and fishy hand caressed her face.


    It''s like a snake.


    It''s the kind of snake that is still alive after being skinned.


    How terrible, how terrible, how disgusting, how disgusting.


    I can''t stand it.


    She wanted to hide.


    But there is no strength in the whole body.


    She didn''t know that it was because she was scared. She thought that the fierce ghost used some magic to take away all her strength.


    The only thing she could do was to let the skinless ghost hand go down her face, through her mouth, chin, neck and clavicle, and fall on the small hill on her right.


    This fierce ghost must be a luster.


    If it''s not a pornographer, how can you be interested in Duan fragmentary here and still hold it - it hurts.


    I can''t help but make a painful nasal sound.


    The ghost claw of fierce ghost immediately drew back, and then came a dry cough.


    Maybe there is something wrong with a piece of sporadic ears, even from the fierce ghost''s dry cough, I can hear the taste of chatting: "cough, what, don''t you want to answer my question?"


    The meaning of this sentence is that if Duan doesn''t answer his question quickly, he will continue to pinch.


    Only the ghost answered, "I''ve been crushed into hell, so I can''t help it."


    According to the relevant information that Duan fragmentary has checked on the Internet, the so-called 18 layers of hell are not the same.


    However, there is only one description on the tongue pulling hell.


    All who are alive. Those who sow dissension, slander and harm others, talk glibly, argue cleverly, lie and cheat others will be sent to hell after death.


    The imp will break a person''s mouth, clamp his tongue with a pair of iron tongs and pull it out. Instead of pulling it out at once, he will stretch it out and drag it out slowly. Only when the victim is tortured to an indescribable state can he enter the hell of scissors and iron tree and continue her happy journey to hell.


    Thinking of the next, there are many rumors of torture, Duan fragmentary said more and more afraid, finally really can''t control the fear, low cry.


    The ghost hand suddenly covered her mouth.


    So cold, greasy, with a disgusting smell of moss.


    Duan sporadic instinct just about to struggle, the fierce ghost in the dark, mouth fell in her ear, some nervous said: "don''t make a sound!"


    What do you mean?


    As soon as I was in a daze, I heard a rustling sound coming from a far, darker place.


    The smell in the dark suddenly became strong.


    There is something terrible coming here from a distance.


    But that''s not the point.


    The key point is that the ghost, who covers a few pieces of his mouth with his hand and talks in her ear, not only tells her not to make a sound, but also seems to be afraid of the sound, which is familiar.


    When the fierce ghost nervously says these three words, the voice is no longer gloomy, just like people talking.


    A very familiar person.


    Li Nanfang.


    Suddenly, Duan thought of the name.I don''t know where the strength came from. She tilted her head back, broke away the hand, turned over and was about to sit up, but then she was held in the cold arms by her hands.


    It''s too late for the fierce ghost to cover her sporadic mouth with his hand. He has to hold her back and let her whole face stick to his chest, which will flatten her little nose. How can he say a word?


    "Don''t move. Something''s coming."


    Ghost again in the ear, whispered.


    Li Nanfang!


    Duan can finally be sure that this fierce ghost is Li Nanfang.


    No!


    He''s not the devil.


    Ghost has no heart.


    Even if there is, the ghost''s heart will not beat.


    So powerful.


    "It turns out that he is a brother-in-law, not a fierce ghost at all.


    His hands were cold and slippery because they were covered with moss after soaking in the water for too long.


    Damn it.


    Damn it!


    My brother-in-law was so hateful that he pretended to be a ghost to scare me.


    Still pinching me - "


    Duan''s sporadic intelligence quotient, which has never been higher at this moment, has made these things clear in an instant.


    Since Li Nanfang is not a fierce ghost and his heart is beating vigorously, it proves that he is not dead.


    He is not dead. Why does Miss Duan Si want to die again?


    Miss Duan Si didn''t die. She was just knocked unconscious by her brother-in-law when she hit a stone in the water.


    As for the extremely harsh environment, the darkness under the water, the whirlpool around, how the brother-in-law showed his magic power and saved his sister-in-law to this ghost place and so on, is it important?


    Of course!


    It doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that Miss Duan Si, who thought she would die, did not die.


    More importantly, her brother-in-law pretended to be a ghost and pinched her.


    This rascal!

 Chapter 1494

    Girls are definitely the strangest creatures in the world.


    Their thoughts, many times, are dumbfounded.


    It''s more helpless.


    Take Duan sporadic as an example. After Li Nanfang fell asleep and had a male reaction, she untied his belt like a ghost and served him for a full hour, but she didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong.


    When Li Nanfang was just joking with her, he was scared to death by her. When he made a secret joke, he couldn''t help pinching her, and she called her a hooligan.


    Who''s the hooligan?


    We two, who is more rogue!


    If Li Nanfang knew that he was blown by his sister-in-law in his deep sleep, he would ask her in such an angry way.


    If you don''t make her blush, you''ll never stop.


    There is a well-known saying: "food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be said indiscriminately. Otherwise, I''ll see you in court. "


    Of course, even if Li Nanfang knows this, he has no time to care about it with her.


    Only by holding back a small hand, pinching the pain of the soft meat under his ribs, clenching his teeth and staring at the two red lights that appeared dozens of meters away.


    In fact, these two scarlet lights are not lights, but the eyes of some animals.


    When Li Nanfang first came to this place, he had already turned on his flashlight and carefully observed the surrounding environment.


    He felt that he had come to the bottom of a sinkhole with a diameter of more than 100 meters.


    How far is the bottom of the Tiankeng from the pit mouth? When Li Nanfang uses a strong flashlight to shine up, he can only shine up to more than 10 meters, which is covered by the white fog in the pit.


    However, he could judge from the 10 meter pit wall that the Tiankeng should be in the shape of an inverted funnel.


    It''s wide below and narrower up.


    On the pit wall of Tiankeng, the rocks are as uneven as dog teeth, which is the practice place of rock climbing lovers'' dream.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang is also keen to find that there are often rock climbers climbing from below to tiankengkou.


    Because on those rocks, Li Nanfang found several scales.


    Well, Li Nanfang admits that this rock climber is actually a snake.


    A big python.


    When boa constrictor is climbing, the scales scraped off by rocks are the size of a ping-pong ball.


    Since you can see the whole leopard in one spot, you can also see the whole snake in one scale.


    If this boa constrictor is not as thick as a bucket and does not stretch more than 10 meters, Li Nanfang will bet that he will swallow it alive.


    It''s not strange that there are boa constrictors living in the dark underground nest.


    Don''t snakes like to live in this environment?


    Li Nanfang thinks that if he is not wrong, this boa constrictor should be a sea snake.


    Because the bottom of Tiankeng is connected with the zanglong river.


    There is no error in the conjecture provided by Guoan offline.


    The water depth of the zanglong River, which is close to the mouth of the sea, is indeed nearly 100 meters, which is caused by the erosion of the sea when it flows backward.


    After thousands of years of strong erosion by the sea, the rocks on the river side of zanglong mountain have been washed out of many holes, which makes it easy to form vortices and constantly scour these holes. Finally, one day, the power of nature will use the sea water to scour out many water lanes at the lower end of the cliff on the shady side of zanglong mountain.


    These waterways connected with Tiankeng are the underground rivers in the information provided by Guoan.


    Since the water area at the bottom of Tiankeng is connected with the zanglong River, and the zanglong river is connected with the sea, is it strange that sea snakes come here to play?


    No wonder this mountain is called zanglong mountain, and the river behind it is called zanglong river.


    It turns out that the Aboriginal people who have lived near zanglong mountain for a long time have found monsters like dragons haunting here, which is why they are so named.


    It''s very impressive.


    Just as many deep-sea creatures are unknown until now, it''s no surprise that there is a sea snake hidden in the zanglong river.


    Strangely, Li Nanfang found many white bones under the Tiankeng.


    Most of them are animals. They should be pigs and sheep.


    But there are also human beings.


    Although Li Nanfang lost his memory, it''s very easy to distinguish human skeletons from pig and sheep heads.


    It''s dark and humid in the Tiankeng. It''s dark all the year round. Only underwater creatures can survive. Things like humans, pigs and sheep will never come here to live.


    So, what''s the matter with the animal bones scattered everywhere at the bottom of the pit?


    Of course, it''s because someone is on the Tiankeng and feeds the big sea snake regularly.


    After years of rearing, this sea snake has formed a certain conditioned reflex.


    It''s like a farmer who just takes a stick and knocks it on the trough, and the pigs will come to eat.Whenever it''s time for someone to put something in the Tiankeng, the big sea snake, who usually doesn''t know where to play, will come on this day and start its feast.


    The cooperation between the two sides is very tacit.


    If you always eat seafood, you can eat pigs and sheep, or even live people for a change. It''s definitely a big meal.


    At that time, after Li Nanfang saw the scales on the pit wall, he realized something and began to observe the white bones carefully.


    These white bones are only the scars bitten by snake teeth, but they don''t look like broken tendons when they fall from high.


    This proves that the prey of these big sea snakes is that they climb down the pit wall after they are full on it, digest the meat and spit out the bones that are not easy to digest.


    Li Nanfang hoped that his luck would not be so bad.


    Don''t catch up with the day when the sea snake is fed, so that he can climb out of the Tiankeng and secretly search for Shen yunzai from the hinterland of zanglong mountain.


    I''m sorry.


    Li Nanfang, who has never been lucky enough, is a terrible day to visit zanglong mountain.


    Looking at the red light, Li Nanfang began to regret that Mao spent so long to observe the surrounding environment?


    No matter what happened to the bones, no matter what happened to the pieces of life or death, he should climb to the pit of heaven by himself after climbing out of the water - well, if he does, he will be struck by thunder.


    My brother-in-law left my sister-in-law and left alone. Is that still human?


    After that, there is a face pinching sister-in-law that what?


    What you want, you have to pay. God is always fair.


    Fair to Li Nanfang want to jump the foot of the curse!


    No, it''s because it hurts.


    He really did not expect that his sister-in-law''s strength would be so strong that she would almost wring out the soft meat under his ribs.


    But he didn''t dare to swear.


    Because a curse, let alone a curse, is likely to attract the attention of the big sea snake.


    Although Li Nanfang thought that he should be very strong, he didn''t want to be a dragon slaughtering hero until he had to.


    Shit, there''s something coming. Don''t make any more noise. How can you still strangle me to death?


    This is the prelude to my death.


    Is it fun to be swallowed by a sea snake?


    Of course it''s not fun.


    But how can I stop my sister-in-law from pinching your sister again?


    Li Nanfang was in great pain. He frowned and thought about it.


    She can pinch him. Why can''t he pinch her?


    Who stipulates that sister-in-law can only strangle brother-in-law, but brother-in-law can not strangle sister-in-law?


    There is a folk saying that half of my sister-in-law''s buttocks belong to my brother-in-law, so if I pinch her meat and let her taste the ecstatic pain, it''s wool.


    Think of it and do it.


    Li Nanfang, who holds Duan''s sporadic head in his arms with his right hand, stretches his left hand to her chest without affectation, and grabs something skillfully - hard, hard.


    To Li NanFang''s surprise, my sister-in-law''s endurance to endure pain is just against the sky.


    He assured his sister-in-law that everything was pinched into cyan, but she just stretched out her arms and legs in vain, just silent.


    Oh, I almost forgot that my sister-in-law''s face was pressed on her chest by her brother-in-law, and her small nose was crushed, so her mouth must be unable to make a sound.


    Originally, she pinched Laozi because I covered her too hard and made her unable to breathe.


    That''s why I''m pinching my brother. I hope I can let her go.


    Shame.


    A man as wise and powerful as his brother-in-law should have ignored this. It''s damned.


    Her brother-in-law was a little bit nervous, but she was almost ashamed of the snake.


    He didn''t dare to let it all go.


    Because when it''s all released, I''m sure I''ll take a big breath.


    The sound of breathing is not too loud, but it may startle the big sea snake.


    It seems to have been said in the biology book that snakes have no ears, and their eyes only pose. Whether they are listening to sound or looking at the road, they rely on the letter in their mouth to catch the movement in the air.


    So the snake''s letter is quite sharp.


    And they don''t seem to be able to make sound like horses laughing and donkeys barking.


    The conversation between them should be a kind of ultrasonic that can''t be heard by human ears and can only be captured by special instruments.


    This kind of ultrasonic wave, human can only rely on the keen sixth sense to detect.


    Duan has no time to feel the ultrasonic wave of the sea snake.


    When someone is about to be choked to death and finally can breathe air, he will burst into tears, then open his mouth, Snort and bite some hooligan''s chest.


    At this moment, there is no brother-in-law and sister-in-law.Whose brother-in-law would be so cruel?


    Not only trying to suffocate her sister-in-law alive, but also when she was struggling in vain, she grabbed her with her hand.


    Duan doesn''t need to look at it at all. She also knows that her little white steamed bread has turned into a blue purple one.


    Since he is so cruel, my sister-in-law is polite to him!


    One bite on the man''s chest that empty things.


    You can''t milk a baby. It''s used for wool.


    Just bite it off and pull it down!


    This is called a report for a report, where brother-in-law pinches sister-in-law, she bites him.


    "It hurts, sister."


    Li Nanfang was really in pain, but he didn''t dare to scream. He only stuck it in her ear and said, "I didn''t mean to make a noise just now. I was afraid that you might kill me. You first loosen your mouth, move your eyes, and look over there. "


    What are you looking at?


    Even if I see a ghost, I''ll bite it off for you!


    Section sporadic hate to think, but your eyes turned under.


    Then I saw two scarlet lights coming from the distance.


    "Then, what is that?"


    My sister-in-law was startled, where there is a mind to bite.


    Finally, he was able to keep his head. Although it was really useless, Li Nanfang felt great happiness after the pain disappeared. He quickly replied, "it should be a snake. Big, big sea snakes. Are you afraid? "


    Li NanFang''s last problem is nonsense.


    Almost all girls are afraid of snakes.


    "Fear, fear," he said


    "I''m afraid, too."


    Li Nanfang had no masculinity at all. He threatened in a low voice: "don''t make any more noise. Otherwise, I''ll leave you behind and ride the dust. "

 Chapter 1495

    Duan didn''t believe that Li Nanfang would leave her at this time.


    As for why she is determined to be this guy and has the great sentiment of protecting the female comrades from being hurt, Duan fragmentary can''t say clearly. She can only feel happy. Maybe she is his sister-in-law and once gave him her first mouth.


    But my brother-in-law is right.


    Now there is a big monster, we''d better not make a sound, so as not to bury the snake.


    Li Nanfang was very satisfied with Duan''s sporadic response.


    I''m also very relieved.


    This just completely let go of the back of her head, slowly took out the pistol from the waist, handed to the paragraph.


    Duan also used to be equipped with pistols, spurs and waterproof torches when throwing water.


    But she was later swept into the whirlpool, but was washed away by the river.


    Once you see it, you will know that you have no experience of fighting underwater.


    However, she was only wearing a thin shark skin like diving suit, which was really sexy and charming.


    Forget it.


    At present, when the monster comes to the door, his brother-in-law decides to temporarily ignore his sister-in-law, who is close to him and seems to have no clothes on.


    Duan didn''t even realize that she was in Li NanFang''s arms when she was nervous and afraid. She didn''t talk to him face to face, and her two long legs even tied his waist.


    Below, there is a lump of bulging things, and her peach blossom blooming place, close together.


    She just put all her strength around her brother-in-law''s neck in her left hand and a pistol in her right.


    A shot in the hand, I have this sentence in the world, it''s really not blown out.


    When people are in danger, their dependence on the same kind is far less than that of pistol, which can give her a greater sense of security.


    The pistol was given to Duan fragmentary, Li Nanfang slowly took out the remnant soul spear.


    Compared with the Fenshui spikes provided by Guoan, the canpo spikes are more suitable for Li Nanfang.


    How long has it been since I used the remnant spirit spear?


    It doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that even if Li Nanfang doesn''t use it all his life, it will have a strange "heart to heart" feeling with him.


    It''s like a little girl who hasn''t seen for many years. No matter how long we are apart, we can always return to our happy childhood at the moment of meeting.


    Sasha, Sasha.


    As the sea snake moves through the mossy rocks, the sound of scales rubbing against the stones is like rain.


    From time to time, there was a faint blue glow.


    It was the white bone vomited by the sea snake, and the white phosphorus decomposed after many years was ignited by the wind brought by the sea snake''s rapid meandering.


    From a scientific point of view, wet bones will not decompose white phosphorus.


    But who hasn''t seen or heard of several things that science can''t explain in people''s life?


    Anyone who has to struggle with this problem should first study the attitude of his sister-in-law towards his brother-in-law.


    In the light of white phosphorus burning in the wind, the whole body of the sea snake is coated with a layer of fluorescence.


    Scales, also reflected a frightening luster.


    Before the appearance of the sea snake, Li Nanfang had already determined that this thing had to be the thickness of a bucket through the scales on the pit wall.


    But when he saw the real body of the sea snake with his own eyes, he found that his original prediction was just - too inaccurate.


    The sea snake is as thick as a bucket, but it must be a large one.


    How many years does this thing have to live to grow so big?


    When Li NanFang''s mind floated this idea, there was a light sound in his arms.


    This is the sound of teeth trembling after seeing such a big monster with one''s own eyes.


    Of course, Li Nanfang would not blame her for this. He quickly covered her mouth with his hand.


    Fortunately, the sound of the river constantly scouring the bank can cover up the sound of both of them.


    If it is in the dead space, the sea snake can easily find their existence.


    And ecstasy, sincere thanks to the timing of its teeth to the good people, how willing to put the prey to the pit in the sky.


    As for the large sea snakes with well-developed olfactory cells, why they don''t smell the taste of living people is also due to the numerous white bones all over the ground, which are stained with the stomach mucus of sea snakes, giving them the best protection.


    The sea snake is crawling.


    Soon.


    This thing has a habit, whether it''s in the sea or on land.


    That''s where they come from, they come back from.


    This also provides convenience for snake catchers to catch them. For thousands of years, this shortcoming has never changed. It''s not as good as the rabbit who never takes an ordinary road, running all over the mountains and fields, and don''t try to track its whereabouts according to its footprints.


    Who can imagine the scene of a sea snake, which is more than ten meters long and full of the thickness of a big bucket, crawling up slowly along the uneven pit wall?That scene is absolutely terrible.


    I dare to use my life to guarantee this!


    Fortunately, as long as she can wait patiently and doesn''t disturb the big sea snake, it can climb far even if it climbs slowly.


    It''s out of sight.


    I can''t hear it.


    "Hoo


    Duan sporadic can finally exhale a long breath, and lie down in Li NanFang''s arms, listening to his powerful heartbeat, closing his eyes, just want to have a good sleep.


    When she woke up, she was lying in a comfortable bed.


    Bright sunshine, from the window sprinkled in, there are birds chirping, from the sky across.


    She tilted her head slightly and saw her brother-in-law.


    My brother-in-law is still sleeping, and there are disgusting saliva from the corner of his mouth.


    What made her even more angry was that his thing stood upright like a flagpole.


    How could he do that!


    Don''t you know she''s just his sister-in-law?


    If she was shameless, Fang had to give him a bite - I have to say, the girl''s idea is really hard to figure out, especially Li Nanfang. After she bit her chest, she was very dissatisfied: "do you still have the end? I didn''t provoke you this time. Why do you always bite me? "


    "Ah?"


    In fact, I just want to close my eyes and relax, but I''m unconsciously trapped in the absurd happiness. This is just like waking up.


    "Oh, shit. You get out of my way. Don''t get entangled with me. "


    Li Nanfang reached out to push her and pressed her on her chest impolitely.


    Although it is not as big as Duan Xiangning, it is more flexible.


    In other words, it feels pretty good.


    As long as good development, it will definitely become the best.


    "You, you want to leave me alone?"


    Duan didn''t notice what his brother-in-law was doing. He was just flustered.


    Li Nanfang was helpless: "elder sister, I just asked you to come down from me. What we need to do now is to leave this ghost place and go to the place where we can see people. Good people and bad people should be much better than here. Of course, if you like to stay here, I don''t have much opinion. Anyway, I''m going to leave. I don''t want to stay for a second. "


    "Then come down."


    "Oh - take your hands off first."


    "What happened to my hand?"


    After Li Nanfang said this, he found that his left hand was giving his sister-in-law a free massage.


    Suddenly, he was so ashamed that his face almost turned red.


    Fortunately, it''s too dark for my sister-in-law to see his face.


    "Well, what about that. I may have had polio and other diseases before. I can''t help grabbing things that I shouldn''t. Sporadic ah, you do not blame me, ah, I think this person, in fact, sometimes very pure. It''s just that there are some problems - "


    Li Nanfang coughed. As soon as he said that, Duan sporadic suddenly grabbed his left hand and put it on his chest again.


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    Duan put his hands around his neck, put his body up slightly, put it in his ear and said softly, "brother-in-law, I like you. No matter what you do to me, you will be happy as long as you want to


    Li Nanfang was completely ignorant.


    He admits that maybe for one reason or another, he likes to take advantage of beautiful women. But he is also a person with principles. He can tell which beautiful women should be cut off even if they are cut off, and which ones should be cut off if they are touched several times.


    Obviously, my sister-in-law is one of those people who should cut off her hands after a few touches.


    But why do you say this to him?


    She likes him like that?


    No matter what he did to her, she was happy?


    These words sum up, Li Nanfang now pushed her down, she will also Jiaohu said good cool ah.


    Isn''t it a mistake to hook up with good people?


    What kind of person does Duan fan treat Li Nanfang as!


    But her brother-in-law.


    If he did that, would he be worthy of Duan Xiangning?


    But if you want to be worthy of Duan Xiangning, you have to be sorry for yourself.


    Well.


    It''s very annoying that it''s been done.


    There is no way to have the best of both worlds. Can you be worthy of Duan Xiangning and yourself?


    When Li Nanfang was daydreaming, Duan said: "brother in law, I know what you are worried about. But now I can tell you that my sister Xiangning has -- "


    " stop talking. "


    Li Nanfang interrupted her and stood up backhand.


    In the dark, he raised his head, looked at the dark pit, and said faintly: "sporadic, come down. I think you never said that. "


    Duan didn''t come down. He was just clinging to him.


    Li Nan Nan sighed and said, "don''t let me call you shameless."Hot liquid suddenly dripped on the back of Li NanFang''s sporadic right hand.


    That should be tears, right?


    Duan Fen slowly released him and stood in front of him.


    How she wanted to tell Li Nanfang that she had already given him food. To some extent, she was already his man.


    She wanted to tell him that Duan Xiangning should have died.


    And she, like Duan Xiangning, is the object of sacrifice for the sake of the whole Duan family.


    Duan also wanted to scream and tell Li Nanfang in tears: "the moment I threw myself into the underwater River, I was no longer Duan''s daughter! I have already repaid the kindness of the Duan family and done what I should do. Next, I have the right, more qualified, to choose my own life. Love - for Xiangning, love the man I love


    But she moved her mouth several times and didn''t say these words.


    May be tears flow to the mouth, too bitter, leading to her loss of speech function?


    A hand, out of the dark.


    It''s still cold and greasy.


    But with the tenderness that makes the girl''s heart tremble.


    Gently, wiping the tears on her face, Li NanFang''s voice in the dark, sounds like a smile: "seriously, I really have that kind of mind for you. But you are still young - "


    a sporadic trembling voice interrupted him:" you refuse me just because I am still young? No, it''s not because of sister Xiang Ning? "


    "Of course - yes."


    Li Nanfang would like to say no.


    But he is an honest man. How can he lie with wide eyes?


    Just do it once in half a minute.


    Just now, he had done it once, and pretended that it was still small.


    Shit, those two things on the chest are so big and small.


    He refused, but could not pass the ethical barrier.

 Chapter 1496

    The common people say that half of my sister-in-law''s buttocks are brother-in-law''s words, but some greasy men with dirty ideas say it and think so.


    Is Li Nanfang the greasy man with dirty thoughts?


    Of course not!


    Just thinking dirty is not a hero. To be dirty is in action. That''s what Li Nanfang thought.


    But the key problem is that he clearly wants to accept the sporadic courtship, but he hesitates in his heart.


    Only because Li Nanfang really didn''t understand, he didn''t know his sister-in-law for long. How could she fall in love with him deeply?


    Why, deeply - can''t it be something else?


    As it is said on the Internet, in order to test her husband''s loyalty to her, her sister-in-law deliberately instructs her to hook up with him. If he falls into the trap, then the trouble will come. If she doesn''t scratch his old face, scold him bloody and kick him out of the house, she will never stop.


    Li Nanfang is such a smart man that he can''t make such a low-level mistake.


    Despite the current situation, it''s not like what''s spread on the Internet at all.


    Although Li Nanfang has lost his memory, it''s still insightful to distinguish whether his sister-in-law is testing his ability.


    Before things are clear, it is necessary to be a good man who is loyal to marriage and love.


    When Li Nanfang recited these words in his heart, he heard Duan fragmentary tremble again and asked, "for example, if Xiangning is not with her, is she gone? Would you like me? "


    "Your sister is no longer there?"


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "what does this mean?"


    Duan didn''t dare to look at his eyes. He bit his lower lip hard and lowered his head to say, "that is, if she is not in the world."


    Li Nanfang didn''t say a word, and the flashlight went out.


    They were immediately surrounded by the cold darkness.


    It was as if there were countless stealthy people who came to Li Nanfang with a silent grin under the cover of darkness. They were so scared that they rushed into Li NanFang''s arms and hugged him.


    Li Nanfang still didn''t speak, but turned on the flashlight and took a picture.


    More than ten meters above the Tiankeng, it is still surrounded by white fog and nothing can be seen.


    "Brother in law, you --"


    Duan raised his head and whispered these three words. As soon as he said them, he was interrupted by Li Nanfang in a gentle voice: "we came to this ghost place to find Shen yunzai, take back the notebook and clear up the injustice for your family. No matter what happens, you have to wait until it''s done, and then you can tell me carefully, OK? "


    "Good."


    Section sporadic small head light point next: "brother-in-law, I listen to you."


    "That''s a good boy."


    Li Nanfang in order to activate the heavy atmosphere, deliberately praise a time, but his right hand is like being urged by a special ghost, in the sporadic hip shot.


    Pop!


    The sound is so clear and crisp, especially at the bottom of the irregular round pit.


    The difference between wearing a thin shark skin diving suit and bare bottom is not too big, so the slap of Li Renzha can directly pat on the meat.


    Affected by the heavy atmosphere, Duan fragmentary, who was also very heavy at first, was caught off guard by his brother-in-law. After being shot forcefully on his buttocks, his body trembled again and jumped with a cry, then his legs wrapped around his waist.


    Damn, my sister-in-law''s sensitive zone is ass?


    Li Nanfang never lost his man''s natural qualities and skills, and immediately let him from the fragmentary reaction, sharp insight out of what, a little lengxia, almost blurted out: "fragmentary, you have the potential to be a doll."


    Only when a girl is touched by a man in a sensitive part will she be suddenly attacked and subconsciously hook her hands around a man''s neck and her legs around his waist.


    Similarly, the most sensitive part of the body, only in the buttocks of the girl, is a first-class baby, a pet.


    "Brother in Law --"


    after Duan sporadically coiled Li NanFang''s waist, his body was trembling all the time. He raised his head in a greasy voice, and his eyes were full of watery things.


    Li NanFang''s Adam''s apple rolled down, and his right hand reached between his sporadic legs under the impetus of man''s nature.


    There, it''s a little hot.


    "Sister, brother-in-law."


    After clearly feeling Li NanFang''s hand, Duan''s sporadic waist and crotch immediately straightened up, his teeth were trembling, his cheeks were hot and red, and the breath from the way he spoke seemed to blow out from the stove.


    Obviously, she thought -


    very much.


    Li Nanfang also wants to.


    After all, he is normal, no, he is a very abnormal man.


    Who''s a normal man, even in his sleep, will be lingering with a beautiful woman?


    What''s more, the black dragon hidden in his body obviously smelled some kind of breath. He emerged from the sea of Dantian Qi and circled up, down, left and right, prompting Li Nanfang to make the action he just made.


    It''s just up there."Sister, brother-in-law."


    Duan''s fragmentary body trembled more and more, and her teeth rattled. With Li NanFang''s upward movement, she slowly leaned forward and pressed down. With her body, she slowly rubbed the upright thing under her body.


    But they were dressed.


    No matter how thin the clothes are, they are also clothes.


    In particular, the sporadic shark skin diving suit is extremely thin, but its toughness is stronger than Li NanFang''s pants.


    So no matter how hard Li Nanfang is, he can''t pierce two layers of clothes and be wrapped by the girl''s warmth.


    Men always boast about their guns.


    But do you want to use a long gun to pierce two layers of clothes?


    Even if the girl''s incomparable cooperation, efforts to set down, can be separated by two layers of clothes of the gun, at most can only squeeze into half a gun head.


    "Brother in law -"


    Duan sporadic burst into tears and could no longer endure her overflowing love. He reached out to untie Li NanFang''s belt.


    Li Nanfang took her hand.


    This guy has a little ability. He can still keep his last sense at this time. He clearly realizes that it''s time to ride on his sister-in-law.


    Time is running out.


    At the latest this evening, we must find Shen yunzai, get the notebook, and give it to Guoan, who is waiting in the dense forest.


    At midnight tonight, China''s biggest live ammunition exercise of this century will begin in the artillery fire.


    According to the big case of military intelligence leakage that shamed the Chinese military in the last century, some countries will announce to the world ten minutes before the military exercise the exact sea area, the deployment of troops, the level of weapons, and so on.


    In short, Li Nanfang has to find Shen yunzai and get his notebook this evening.


    If it is more than 7:30 in the evening, we have actually arrived at the designated sea area. All commanders and troops participating in the live ammunition exercise will cut off contact with the outside world and wait for midnight.


    Then, even if Li Nanfang can get the notebook and give it to Guoan offline who lurks in the 38th line, they will not be able to send out the documents.


    This also means that the Duan family is suspected of divulging top secret military information, and they are fully seated.


    This has nothing to do with whether the top secret military information leaked is true or not.


    It''s only about the fate of the Duan family.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang did not dare to slack off.


    As he is very clear, the highest officer of the participating troops, who has arrived at the designated sea area and is quietly waiting for midnight to arrive, must be burning with anger at this time, looking forward to the arrival of accurate information.


    If the leaked top secret military information is true, the highest officer of the participating troops will make a large range of personnel and weapon adjustments as soon as possible within four hours.


    Knowing that the military information has leaked out and showing off the real guy''s behavior can only add laughter to some anti china forces.


    If it''s fake - it''s all as planned.


    No matter whether the top secret military information leaked by the Duan family is true or false, the top officers of the participating troops are fully prepared to be as perfect as possible.


    What they are most worried about is that they haven''t received any news at 7:30 p.m.


    In that case, which plan should they use for military exercises?


    When Li Nanfang left Duan''s villa, Mr. Duan once held his hand and told him again and again.


    Li Nanfang is a jerk and will not take this matter seriously.


    Then, he has to refuse a few uncontrollable courtship.


    "Brother in law."


    Duan sporadically struggles, hoping to break Li NanFang''s hand and cry, hoping that he can use his brave action to put out the desire and fire that is about to burn her to ashes.


    "Seven thirty tonight, at the latest. My goal is to finish the task seven and a half hours before noon. Otherwise, I''m sorry for your sister. "


    Li Nanfang said in a hoarse voice, hugged Duan fragmentary, tore her from her body, turned around and never dared to look at her again.


    In fact, he is more tolerant than her.


    If he had not been acutely aware that there was a hint of sweetness in the humid air, he might have fallen the pieces to the ground.


    It''s midnight, it''s Duan''s innocence, it''s collapse.


    As a man, in the unconscious girl so strong appeal, but repeatedly refused, then he is still a man?


    But the sweet smell in the humid air made Li Nanfang wary.


    He did forget a lot of things, a lot of people, but instinct still exists, from this light sweet, suddenly thought of a thing - snake spirit.


    Snake essence is not the kind of liquid that snakes use to reproduce.


    It''s the "culprit" that leads to the snake sex.


    Snake essence, like niuhuanggoubao, is a kind of sachet in the snake body.


    It''s more like that not all dogs and cattle have niuhuanggoubao, and not all snakes have snake essence in their bodies.Cow has bezoar, dog has dog treasure, it is a kind of pathological change on animal body actually.


    But snake spirit is not.


    It is just a snake in the perennial no spouse, energy nowhere to vent, will gradually accumulate.


    The most effective effect of snake essence is to urge emotion.


    What kind of Spanish spring medicine? I love a piece of firewood. It''s absolutely weak in front of snake spirits.


    This sea snake, who has been fed for many years, should not find a suitable mate, so it grows snake essence.


    But it''s not because of the snake spirit that the big sea snake doesn''t want to do that.


    To say the least, even if it doesn''t want to - don''t many teenagers after puberty have dreams?


    The sweet smell in the cold air at the bottom of Tiankeng is emitted by snake spirit.


    The big sea snake, while crawling, released sweet fragrance.


    Duan was caught immediately, which was out of control.


    As I have said before, Li NanFang''s immunity to this kind of thing is even lower than that of others.


    This time, he and Duan fragmentary inhaled the sweet smell of snake essence, but he could still maintain the last trace of reason, because of the black dragon.


    Dragon, to some extent, is the first snake in the world.


    If the "hidden weapon" sent out by his subordinates can fascinate the black dragon, then it will not lose face?


    Therefore, the snake essence, which can be regarded as the super spring and medicine in the world, can make Duan sporadic desire and fire burn.


    But for Li Nanfang, even adulterated I love a firewood is not as good.

 Chapter 1497

    The reason why Heilong broke out of Li NanFang''s Dantian sea of Qi and urged him to beat down Duan fragmentary quickly was that he couldn''t stand the strong and licentious atmosphere she exuded when she was extremely eager for love.


    As long as Li Nanfang can control the last trace of Qingming on the platform of heart, he can successfully refuse Duan sporadic.


    Especially when others smell the faint sweet fragrance, they immediately realize that it is very likely that the snake essence on the sea snake doesn''t want to push the boat along the water and do something with Duan fragmentary.


    But the whole body was scattered by that kind of fire. At this time, he couldn''t even cry. He just groaned in pain and threw himself on Li NanFang''s back. He hooked his neck, and his legs entangled his waist again, rubbing violently on his back.


    She was confused by the fire.


    This just can''t distinguish she is pounce on Li NanFang''s back, even if Mo arrives tomorrow this time, she also won''t be satisfied.


    Whatever she wants.


    Well.


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart, bit the tip of his tongue again, and used the sharp pain to make him more sober. Then he reached out and took off a piece of sporadic waist rope.


    Pistol, Fenshui stab, saber, strong light flashlight, rope with lock, these are the operational equipment that Guoan offline prepared for Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang.


    Duan fragmentary body, in addition to the waist of the rope is still outside, other things are lost.


    In the light sound of rubbing, Li Nanfang has used the rope to wrap the fragments on his back around him. With a click, he locks the lock.


    "Brother in law, brother-in-law, love me, love me --"


    Duan didn''t know that she had been tied to Li NanFang''s back, but she was trembling and groaning unconsciously.


    It''s a haunting and troublesome sound.


    Li Nanfang can''t guarantee that when he climbs up with her on his back, no one can hear her voice.


    What if that one was heard by the big sea snake?


    Li Nan Nan shuddered when he thought of the monster with a thick bucket and opened his mouth.


    With a stab, Li Nanfang pulled down his left arm shirt sleeve, tuanba tuanba, turned back and stuffed it into a sporadic mouth.


    Duan fragmentary did not realize it. He just lay on his back and shivered.


    His face was more flushed, as if he was about to breathe. He rolled some frightening white eyes, raised his chin, and made a heavy nasal sound.


    If she could, she would scream.


    Just because, she has been in constant friction, sat on the acid roller coaster, is whistling all the way, from the top down.


    Then, her head tilted on Li NanFang''s shoulder and her body stopped moving.


    Obviously, she just passed out.


    The effect of snake essence is really overbearing!


    That''s good. Li Nanfang doesn''t have to worry about what she will say.


    "Up there, what is it?"


    Li Nanfang took a deep breath, looked up at the top, slowly opened his mouth, bit the flashlight, pointed his toes on the ground, carried himself on his back like an ape, and jumped on a piece of rock.


    What''s up there?


    When Li Nanfang asked this question in his heart, Shen Yun asked himself a similar question: "what''s next?"


    How long has she been here?


    She doesn''t remember.


    There was no time and no one to talk with her. There was only a cold iron door and a corridor with high decoration behind it.


    The ground is paved by pure black jade, each piece is one meter square.


    Although the quality of Moyu is not very good, it is important to be big.


    In order to pave the corridor, which is 30 meters long and 3 meters wide, how many black jades need to be mined?


    Shen Yun doubted whether all the world''s black jade of this grade were concentrated here.


    The one meter high wall skirt of the corridor is made of high-quality white marble.


    At the top of the skirt is a gold belt about three centimeters wide.


    It''s made of gold.


    If the 30 meter gold belt is buckled down and put together, it will be at least 10 kg.


    The walls are also covered with ceramic tiles. Every three meters, there is a mural.


    These murals, of course, were shaped when the tiles were fired.


    Two walls, a total of 20 murals.


    From the first mural on the left, you can see the first mural on the right. Even a fool can see that these murals are telling a story.


    In the first mural, there are only three people. It should have been in ancient times to see the service. These three people are a couple and their sons.


    Three people wear clothes, there are patches, which proves that living conditions are not good.


    All three of them are sad.


    In the second mural, a man is lying on the bed, a woman is sitting on the edge of the bed with a medicine bowl, and their son is walking towards the door with a bow and arrow, a basket and a medicine hoe on his back.Obviously, the man is ill, his wife is taking care of him at home, and his son is going out to collect medicine and hunt.


    In the third mural, my son found a cave deep in the mountain.


    After seeing this mural, Shen yunzai knows what story these murals tell.


    This ancient story is the history of the Shen family in Seoul.


    It is said that the ancestors of the Shen family fled from the war stricken mainland to Seoul and settled down.


    By chance, the ancestors of the Shen family discovered a black hole about three or four meters in diameter in a cave.


    Black holes are straight up and down. No one knows how deep they are and what''s underneath.


    Because the entrance of the cave is filled with white fog.


    There should be water down there.


    When the sound of running water came from the white fog, the ancestors of the Shen family had obvious auditory hallucinations.


    Inside the black hole, there seems to be some strange and mysterious sound.


    It''s like a donkey and a horse barking, and it''s like a dragon chanting.


    As for what it is, the ancestors of the Shen family certainly don''t know.


    He was afraid.


    After the meeting, I want to leave.


    But when he was about to leave, he felt very tired and fell asleep on the ground beside the black hole.


    In a trance, Shen''s ancestors felt something crawling on him.


    It was wet and slippery.


    It''s like a snake. It''s like skinned meat.


    Although they were in a trance, the ancestors of the Shen family were also afraid. They just wanted to wake up or scream.


    But he can''t do anything.


    Can only quietly let that thing, swim to and fro on him.


    Then he had a dream.


    He dreamed that by a stream, there was a beautiful woman in a phoenix robe dancing, just like a fairy flying from the clouds.


    Around the fairy, there were countless people kneeling down to worship her.


    There are six people closest to her.


    The ancestor of the Shen family is one of the six.


    At the end of the song, the fairy went away against the wind, leaving only people who were disappointed.


    And six black iron cards on the ground -


    I don''t know how long later, the ancestors of the Shen family woke up from their lethargy.


    The black hole is still there.


    The white fog in the cave is still there.


    The sound of running water, a sound of auditory hallucination, is all there.


    But the thing that crawls on Shen''s ancestors is gone.


    But left a black iron plate, in the hole side.


    The ancestors of the Shen family dare not move that thing.


    Only panic to get up, holding a torch fled to the ground in a hurry, back home.


    Because the Shen family is a stranger and poorer than the local aborigines, it is almost impossible for their son to find a woman.


    Of course, he didn''t want to be reconciled. He just wanted to find a woman at will to inherit the Shen family.


    But his son''s marriage also changed after he came out of the cave.


    he met the princess''s chance when he went to town to sell venison. Princess


    , rather baffling at first sight, did not marry him.


    Since then, the Shen family has become an aristocrat from an outsider who has been bullied.


    Later, the princess gave birth to two sons for the ancestors of the Shen family. When she was only 28 years old, she died.


    After the princess died, Shen''s son went to the black hole again.


    After he returned to the underground city, he met something again. His grandfather didn''t tell Shen yunzai.


    Because you are qualified to know this, unless it is the owner himself.


    But the grandfather told Shen yunzai that after the death of the princess, the king, who had lost his daughter, reluctantly agreed to let him bury the princess in the most sacred place of the Shen family.


    The day the princess died was the third day of the third lunar month.


    In order to thank the princess for her great kindness to the Shen family, every head of the Shen family''s descendants must go to the underground city at the foot of the zanglong mountain and the black hole in room 7 on the third day of March.


    When the Shen family''s descendants return, they will be dressed in the most gorgeous and solemn clothes and thrown into the black hole.


    The ancestor who changed the fate of the Shen family said before he died that there was a dragon hidden in the black hole - so the mountain was called zanglong mountain.


    The small courtyard on zanglong mountain is called zanglong villa.


    The fate of the Shen family can be changed because when his son fainted at the black hole, he had a good time with the dragon.


    The Dragon at the foot of zanglong mountain is very kind to the Shen family.


    In order to repay the dragon for his great kindness to the Shen family, the Shen family decided to sacrifice a living person to the Dragon every 12 years.


    This person can be a man or a woman, but he must be a direct descendant of the Shen family.


    For thousands of years, this has always been the case.None of the descendants of the Shen family dared to resist.


    The last mural Shen Yun saw was a descendant of the Shen family who was sent to pay homage to the Dragon every 12 years, waiting for the dragon to devour him.


    On the left side of the hole is a small platform.


    On the high platform, there is a beautiful wooden frame.


    There is a silver plate on the wooden shelf.


    In the silver plate covered with golden silk, there is a dark subway plate.


    That iron card is the sacred thing that Shen''s ancestors got when they returned the black hole and the dragon.


    For thousands of years, the iron plate has been consecrated here, illuminated by a torch that never goes out.


    A dark dragon with long horns on its head and eyes like a light bulb is emerging from the black hole, opening its mouth to the "sacrifice" kneeling on the ground.


    Shen Yun is swearing.


    For thousands of years, the Shen family must have sent a son of the Shen family here every 12 years.


    But she was not sure that when the Dragon came out of the black hole, the children of the Shen family, who were about to be eaten, could still look calm and devout, just like the mural.


    It''s bound to be like her, full of fear and longing to escape.


    However, for thousands of years, who can escape from the past?


    No one.


    Shen yunzai''s fate can only be eaten alive by the dragon like countless ancestors who sacrificed.


    Her only hope is that the legendary dragon does not exist.


    Dragon is a totem imagined by the Chinese people. How can it exist in reality?


    In these days, Shen Yun wanted to go down and have a look more than once.


    I want to see the sacred thing of the Shen family - the iron card.


    But she didn''t dare.


    She could only curl up at the end of the corridor, looking into the direction of Tiankeng, wondering what was underneath.


    "Ow -"


    it seems that there is a sound coming from Tiankeng, which wakes Shen yunzai who just closed his eyes.

 Chapter 1498

    Above the corridor in room 7, there will be a small night light every one meter, scattered with white light.


    A small hole once appeared in the ceiling above the corridor.


    The small hole is the big mouth of the bowl.


    This can effectively prevent the people who are locked in from escaping from the small hole while delivering food from here.


    Shen Yun has only had one meal in these days.


    White rice in bamboo tube.


    There is no salt in the rice, no pickles and other dishes, and even no chopsticks. It''s just plain white rice with some water.


    Like this tasteless white rice, Shen Yun used to disdain to have a look at it.


    When she was just locked in, after seeing the white rice being sent down, she was also too lazy to see it, and she was not in the mood to see it.


    But now, she hopes that in the small hole, there will be white rice again, no salt, no pickles, no chopsticks, just plain white rice and water.


    Unfortunately, until now, she was so hungry that Venus appeared in front of her eyes. She couldn''t sit still, and she didn''t see the hole open again. Some white rice was sent down.


    She had to curl up in the corner behind the iron door and stare at the end of the corridor.


    At the end of the corridor is a space of tens of square meters.


    It''s dominated by black holes.


    To the left of the black hole is the small platform with iron plates.


    The torch that never goes out on the small high platform gives off a glowing glow, which looks like a ghost fire from hell. It makes people shiver.


    When Shen Yun saw the murals and thought about the history of the Shen family that her grandfather once said, he knew what her fate was like.


    She became a sacrifice that the Shen family would offer to the Dragon every 12 years.


    These days, I only give her one meal to empty her stomach and make her more "clean" so as to make it convenient for dragon to eat.


    Shen yunzai refused to believe that her beloved grandfather would throw her, a female member of the Shen family for nearly a hundred years, into room 7 as a sacrifice to the dragon.


    But it''s true.


    She''s in room seven right now.


    In her muddle, she had heard the sound of the dragon coming.


    She glared at me!


    The fear in her eyes has never been so strong as it is now, including the desire for survival and hope.


    But where can she go?


    At this time, she was in a 30 meter cold corridor. At the end of the corridor was a black hole, and behind it was a heavy iron door that could not be blown open by a shell.


    She had been hungry for so long that she had no strength.


    Shen Yun stares at the end of the corridor in horror. When his teeth tremble, there is a flash of lightning in his mind.


    She finally understood.


    Why is this corridor decorated so luxurious, smooth and clean.


    Originally, it was just for the convenience of the dragon to capture the sacrifice.


    It is more convenient for the dragon to wash the blood on the ground and walls with water after eating the sacrifice.


    Bang.


    Bang bang.


    Fear gives Shen Yun a certain strength, prompting her to raise her hand, slap the thick subway door hard, and yell in her mouth: "Grandpa, Grandpa, let me out! I, I don''t want to die. Grandfather, please, please let go of your granddaughter. "


    She didn''t see any monitoring equipment, but she knew it must be installed in it.


    As a child, her grandfather, who regarded her as the apple of his hand, was watching her silently in front of the monitor. He was brutally torn and eaten by the coming Dragon.


    "Why, why!"


    Shen Yun stood up, raised his head abruptly, and hissed at the upper left corner behind the door.


    She is in extreme fear, and her sixth sense is also extremely sharp, so she can detect that place. There should be a monitor.


    Shen Yun''s sixth sense didn''t go wrong. There was a monitor in that place.


    In front of the monitor connected to the monitor, Shen Ming and Qing stood there, with no expression on her thin face, just like not seeing Shen Yun, more like not hearing her angry voice.


    But Shen cunmao, standing behind him, saw it and heard it.


    Usually, in the face of thousands of people, they can talk and laugh freely. At this time, they are pale and sweat drips down from their forehead.


    He was afraid because he was infected by Shen yunzai''s fear.


    Second, from the speaker, also heard that faint, terrible cry.


    He is 53 years old this year, but it is the first time he has seen the scene in room 7.


    Just as Shen cunmao did not understand why his father wanted him to see this.


    Shouldn''t he wait until he becomes the head of the Shen family in Seoul to see these things and know something?


    Tick.Just inside the monitor, Shen yunzai was sitting on the ground slowly along the iron gate in despair. A cold sweat finally dropped from Shen Cun''s chin and landed on the wooden floor, making a harsh sound.


    Shen Ming and Qing finally said, "cunmao, do you wonder why I want you to see the things in room 7 in advance before you inherit my seat?"


    "Yes, yes, father. I do, I do think so. "


    Shen cunmao immediately bent down and bowed, with a somewhat hoarse reply.


    "Because I don''t think I''ll live long."


    Shen Ming and Qing were a little silent for a moment, then said softly.


    Shen cunmao''s body trembled and raised his head in surprise: "my father, you can live a long life --"


    Shen Ming and Qing raised his hand and interrupted him: "everyone hopes to live a long life, even forever. But since ancient times, how many talents can live a long life? Who can live forever? In fact, we all know that birth, aging and death are natural laws. As long as you are a normal person, you can''t escape this natural law. "


    Shen cunmao is worthy of being the next generation leader of the Shen family in Seoul. This intelligence quotient is really high enough. I immediately heard a different meaning from Shen Mingqing''s words.


    But he was still not sure. He only asked carefully, "father, do you think there will be people who violate the laws of nature in this world?"


    Shen Ming and Qing seemed to smile and said faintly: "for thousands of years, the men of Shen family have never been in accordance with the natural law in that matter?"


    Shen cunmao was shocked.


    Then I understood.


    Shen Ming and Qing said that the Shen family men violated the natural law in that matter, which is worth inheriting. They are much bigger than ordinary people, and their kidney function is also extremely strong.


    How strong is it?


    For thousands of years, the women around the Shen family men in Seoul have never betrayed them.


    Just like in the tsarist Russia era, relying on the 28.5cm rasp, not only the royal family was promiscuous, but also almost all the ladies in Moscow at that time, and they were fascinated, even crazy.


    But the men of the Shen family are much more low-key than that old man. They never publicize how big their equipment is and how good their life is.


    The ancestors of the Shen family were just refugees from the mainland. How could they win the favor of the princess and create a big family, known as the first family in Seoul, which will last forever?


    Isn''t it against the law of nature?


    "Father, do you mean that the legend of the ancestors of the Shen family is true?"


    Shen cunmao raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and asked carefully.


    "I doubted that when I was your age."


    Shen Ming and Qing slowly leaned over and looked at his son: "after I became the head of the family, I knew that some things really didn''t conform to the laws of nature. Cunmao, when you become the owner, you can open the safe in my study. After the third day of March every year, you can go to room 7 to clean up and have a look at the Holy Card that has been consecrated for thousands of years. "


    Shen family has a holy card, which is worshipped next to the black hole in room 7. Shen cunmao knows.


    He also knew that in the safe in his father''s study, there were many secrets that only the owner of the family was entitled to see.


    But he didn''t know why his father said such things as cleaning so seriously?


    Just as he opened his mouth to ask, the light from the corner of his eye swept Shen Yun''s face in the monitor - his face turned pale.


    He finally understood why his father solemnly said that he was cleaning.


    After the dragon eats Shen yunzai, won''t it splash blood all over the corridor?


    It''s the holy land for the Shen family to make a fortune. Of course, it can''t be stained by dirty blood. It has to be cleaned with a high-pressure water gun.


    No wonder my father goes to room 7 every year after the third day of March.


    It turned out that he went in to clean up.


    Every twelve years, on the third day of March, a son of the Shen family is sent in to become a sacrifice to the dragon.


    Similarly, on the third day of March every year, the owner of the Shen family would clean up some pigs and sheep that were put in every month after the third day of March last year, and the blood spattered by the dragon.


    Shen yunzai is the one who will be eaten by the Dragon this time!


    Today is not the third day of March, but it must be the "year of peace" for the children of the Shen family. Every month, it''s the day to worship the dragon.


    Therefore, the Dragon hidden in the black hole will come as promised today.


    "It''s fate. Save and risk, you must remember that when anyone gets something, he has to pay something. "


    Shen Ming and Qing walked up to his son and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Yes, yes. Father, I must bear your words in mind


    After bowing to his father, Shen cunmao couldn''t help but ask, "but my son is stupid. He still doesn''t understand why it''s not too big to make a mistake in less than 12 years. I think there''s still some credit to be made in the worship of the dragon."Without waiting for Shen Ming and Qing to say anything, Shen cunmao said, "just because she ignored the interests of the whole Shen family for the sake of love?"


    After a moment''s silence, Shen Ming and Qing slowly said, "I really support the fact that Yun is in love with crown prince Duan. If it is just this matter, for the sake of her loving him, I will not betray her love even if I want to fight for the interests of the Shen family. No, put her in room seven. "


    "Ah?"


    The only reason for Shen''s father to look up at the birth of the princess was that he was so surprised to see that she had been there for nearly a hundred years


    "Good question."


    Shen Ming and Qing suddenly laughed and said, "before I answer your question, I''d like to correct some of your inherent views."


    "Father, please."


    "Yunzai is not the only woman in the Shen family for nearly a hundred years."


    "Ah?"


    Surprised again, Shen cunmao blurted out: "is the legend false? Ah, no, I mean, is the legend wrong? In fact, there are other girls in our family who are outside? "


    Shen Ming and Qing shook his head: "No."


    Shen Cun was so confused that he couldn''t understand what his father wanted to say.


    Shen Ming and Qing took a deep breath, and then slowly said: "I say yunzai is not the only woman in the Shen family for nearly a hundred years, because she is the only woman in the Seoul Shen family who has lived here for thousands of years."

 Chapter 1499

    Shen cunmao was completely ignorant.


    But it''s more puzzling.


    Shen''s family has never been able to figure out what happened to Shen''s family for thousands of years.


    It''s thousands of years. Even after thousands of years, there are still no female members of the Shen family. It''s nothing.


    Without girls, it can only prove that the Shen family is prosperous.


    In fact, it is.


    Take the generation of Shen cunmao for example. There are five brothers and more than 30 cousins.


    This, not including the blood relationship, has long been with Shen Cun to emerge five clothes those distant brothers.


    The Shen family is thriving, isn''t it?


    "Not good."


    Shen Ming and Qing suddenly picked the corner of his eye and said slowly, "because there is no girl, every 12 years, the Shen family will send a core child to room 7 to offer sacrifices to the dragon."


    Shen cunmao''s mouth opened wider and mosquito coil appeared in his eyes.


    "Cunmao, do you think that when I sent your fifth brother, who made a mistake, to room 7, my heart didn''t hurt and I wasn''t afraid?"


    Shen Ming Qing''s eyes were still twitching, and his body swung down, then retreated.


    Shen cunmao woke up and rushed forward to help his father.


    Shen Ming and Qing gently broke away from him and turned to stare at the monitor.


    In the monitor, Shen Yun is in complete despair. He no longer questions in a shrill voice. He just stares at the end of the corridor with his hands holding the bamboo tube for holding rice.


    Tears, like broken beads, rolled down her cheeks.


    The weird calls coming from the speakers are becoming clearer and clearer.


    This is enough to prove that there is a terrible thing coming out of the black hole.


    Shen Ming and Qing raised his hand and tapped on the keyboard in front of the monitor.


    Immediately, the invisible monitoring head in room 7 turns slowly, aiming at Shen yunzai''s face.


    Shen Ming and Qing''s trembling fingers gently wiped his granddaughter''s face.


    It seems that he wants to wipe his granddaughter''s tears.


    Just across the monitor, how could his hand touch her face.


    "Save and risk. My heart hurts. It hurts. I have seen the tragedy of the Shen family three times in my life. This is, this is the fourth time. I hope this is the last time for the Shen family


    Shen Ming and Qing vainly wiped a few, hand, dispirited put down.


    Thousands of years ago, the ancestors of the Shen family were favored by the princess, so they rose strongly. Every 12 years, the head of the Shen family had to experience the pain of bereavement.


    To get rid of this curse, a girl with Shen family blood must be sent to room 7.


    If it''s a male, or a sacrificial pig or sheep, the dragon will only eat it and return to the black hole, waiting for another pig or sheep to come to the black hole 12 years later - or at the end of each month.


    Why do you send a core son of the Shen family to the Dragon every 12 years?


    Because the ancestors of the Shen family said that if the Dragon did not eat the sacrifice 12 years later, it would die.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s dead - but after it''s dead, so will the Shen family.


    All dead!


    Anyone with Shen family blood will die.


    "When technology was underdeveloped, our ancestors had learned that there was a strange thing in the blood of our Shen family. You can call it poison, or you can call it anything


    After talking about this, Shen Ming and Qing closed his eyes slightly, and then continued: "it''s these things that make our Shen family perform extremely well in that aspect, and make us healthy."


    Later, with the development of medical science and technology, people were able to determine the blood type and gene through advanced instruments. After that, the Shen family also tested their blood, hoping to find out what these poisons were.


    But the result let them down, this is a kind of poison.


    Never heard of poison.


    It''s this poison that changes their genes and makes something so powerful.


    The production of poison can be traced back to the ancestors of the Shen family who discovered the black hole thousands of years ago.


    At that time, didn''t he sleep next to the black hole and have a wonderful dream, and dream of making friends with something?


    That thing is a python.


    Female python.


    Who stipulates that Python can''t communicate with people?


    Well, since some people have to say that Python can''t do anything with people, it can''t do anything with people. Anyway, the Shen family believes it. They believe it''s a fact, not a story.


    After being pushed back by the python, the ancestors of the Shen family naturally harvested the Yin essence of the python when they gave the Yang essence.


    The first AIDS, by what way to spread?


    So what''s so strange about Shen''s ancestors being put on some terrible virus after being pushed back by Python?


    It is because after poisoning that some part of the body of the ancestors of the Shen family changed greatly.As for being favored by the princess later, it doesn''t matter that the Shen family in Seoul has become a rich family.


    What''s important is that after having some special skills, the ancestors of the Shen family were horrified to find that if they didn''t get something from the python every 12 years, they would poison themselves and die.


    It''s painful to die.


    But if you want to get these things, you have to get them when the Python and the Shen family get together.


    After years of exploration and sacrifice, the ancestors of the Shen family discovered that the python, which changed the fate of the Shen family and was called the dragon, turned out to be a strange hermaphrodite.


    It needs both men and women.


    If there were no Shen family men, they would be trampled by it every 12 years, so as to absorb some of that stuff, and it would die.


    From a scientific point of view, as early as after the ancestors of the Shen family had sex with the dragon for the first time, it regarded the people of the Shen family as the source of the virus that could survive forever.


    It must rely on some protein of the Shen family''s men to disintegrate the virus.


    Similarly, when it absorbs these things, it will discharge some things to "feed back" the Shen family, who also needs antidotes.


    It''s about getting what you need.


    Anyway, if the Shen family wants to survive and reproduce with Python, they must "cooperate sincerely."


    In fact, for thousands of years, the man who was used as a sacrifice was not killed by the python.


    It''s living and dying.


    After they die, the python will eat them before their blood clots.


    In order to completely remove the curse, the Shen family didn''t know how much they had to pay before they knew where the hope lay - that is, they had to sacrifice the python with the Shen family''s legitimate female.


    Python will also make friends with Shen when she accepts the female of the Shen family.


    When you have sex with Python and Shen family men, some antidotes are different. When you have sex with women, Shen family yearns for something once and for all.


    "That thing is a perfume bag with strong urge and affection, which is also the snake essence of folklore."


    Shen Ming and Qing said slowly: "only when we get the sachet and use it as a medicine guide, can the shadow of the Shen family for thousands of years disappear. And if you lose your sachet, you will die. "


    As he said this, the whistling in the stereo became louder and louder.


    This proves that the python is about to emerge from the black hole.


    Shen Yun in the monitor, no longer crying.


    This is a strong girl.


    She knows very well that in this case, crying can no longer do anything but represent weakness.


    Although she is also very clear, to rely on the hand of the bamboo tube, to resolve the imminent danger, this is just a dream.


    But what else could she do?


    "She can''t help it. Because from the moment she was born, she had been given the most important mission. "


    Shen Ming and Qing''s voice became very old at this time: "but our ancestors have been looking forward to it for thousands of years, but they haven''t looked forward to a girl."


    Modern scientific research has proved that women give birth to boys and girls, are men''s chromosomes, play an important role.


    Shen family man''s chromosome, that is quite tough, is also quite stubborn, let a woman not give birth to a daughter.


    Without the birth of female members, the Shen family will always be shrouded in every 12 years, there will be legitimate children as sacrifices, to sacrifice the great pain.


    "In order to reduce this invisible pressure, the owners of previous dynasties simply deceived themselves, saying that no girls were born in the past 100 years. This will give people a strong psychological hint, as if in the next hundred years, a girl will be born to save the Shen family. "


    Shen Ming and Qing suddenly laughed silently, looked at the monitor again, and said excitedly: "for thousands of years, the wishes of our ancestors have finally come true in my generation! Cunmao, do you remember how happy I was when Yun was born? "


    How can Shen cunmao not remember?


    More than 20 years ago, when Shen Yun was born, it was snowing and freezing. His father, barefoot, spent a day and a night walking from Seoul to zanglong mountain.


    "Your fifth brother has made a great contribution to the Shen family."


    Shen Ming and Qing raised his hand and patted his son heavily on the shoulder. In his old eyes, he was in deep pain again. He murmured, "but because he has the cloud, he can be used as a sacrifice to the python."


    Shen Ming and Qing did this in accordance with the instructions of his ancestors.


    When the Shen family finally had a girl, her father had to be sacrificed to the dragon.


    Why does he have to go?


    Because he can give birth to a daughter, it proves that his chromosome has finally changed.


    Then, python can wake up the sleeping androgen when he has sex with him, and make sachets grow faster - when a woman appears, she can discharge sachets after having sex with her.After hearing this, Shen cunmao couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you kill the python by force and take out the sachet when it appears? You have to sacrifice the cloud?"


    "By force?"


    Shen Ming and Qing''s face suddenly turned black, and his eyes staring at his son were gloomy.


    "Please, father, forgive me."


    Shen cunmao realized that he had said something wrong and quickly bowed to apologize.


    "It''s not in your way. I just feel the danger of the Shen family''s extermination after hearing you say this


    Shen Ming and Qing''s face softened slightly and said in a soft voice, "you can''t use force. Because force will open the Python''s stomach, it will feel fear, so as to break the sachet in advance. Once the sachet is broken, its medicinal properties will be exhausted in an instant. Therefore, we can only let the python give birth naturally. Only in that way can we use it as a guide to completely solve the virus. "


    "So it is."


    Shen cunmao understood this and raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Before his words were heard, Shen Ming and Qing suddenly thought of something: "however, in the materials handed down by his ancestors, it is said that there is a man who can use force to open the belly of a Python and take out a sachet intact."


    "Ah?"


    Shen cunmao was immediately shocked and asked in an urgent voice, "who is that man?"


    "A man with a black dragon hidden in his body who can rejuvenate from the dark world."


    Shen Ming and Qing slowly finished, then shook his head: "but in the world, how can there be that person?"

 Chapter 1500

    All countries in the world have their own unique old legends.


    For example, the vampire in the western world, the Twelve Gods in ancient Greece, the ghost baby in the eastern world, and the Nuwa mending the sky in China all have their own regional cultural color. Of course, there are also such legends in South Korea.


    But no matter which country, almost all have the legend of immortality or rejuvenation.


    But the children in primary school also know that legend is legend, and there is no such person in reality.


    Shen cunmao, in particular, is an elite in modern society. No matter what he does, he is used to analyzing the occurrence of something from a scientific point of view. So his father said that only when there is a person who can rejuvenate, can he use force to open the Python''s stomach and take out the sachet intact. His first reaction is disbelief.


    What''s more, Shen Ming and Qing also said that the rejuvenated man not only came from the dark world, but also had a black dragon hidden in his body?


    It''s not difficult to understand the two words "rejuvenate, dark world". But there is a black dragon hidden in the body. What''s the matter.


    "Specifically, I''m not very clear. Everything I''m talking about now is handed down from the old Shen family. You can have doubts in your mind, but you have to believe that these things do exist. "


    Seeing what his son thought in his heart, Shen Ming and Qing said solemnly and slowly.


    Shen cunmao didn''t say a word, just staring at the monitor.


    Shen yunzai in the monitor, still clinging tightly to the corner behind the door, holding the bamboo tube with both hands, looking at the end of the corridor in horror.


    That creepy scream is gone now.


    It''s like it never sounded.


    But Shen cunmao could see faintly from the monitor that in the dark red space at the end of the corridor, the white fog gradually became more and more severe.


    The monster that will appear from the black hole does not leave, but is getting closer and closer to the hole.


    It didn''t make any more terrible calls, just because it smelled the delicious taste of the sacrifice, just like a hunting leopard. When it got closer and closer to the prey, it would hold its breath for fear that it would disturb Shen yunzai and let her escape.


    Shen cunmao believed that he would see a terrible Python later.


    Because my father doesn''t have to cheat him on this.


    But he had some doubts about the things handed down from his ancestors.


    In his heart, of course, he felt that all that his father had just said was just a legend made up by the ancestors of the Shen family after they rose up in this land to make people believe that the glory and wealth of the Shen family was a gift from heaven and no one could violate it.


    Just as the ancient kings claimed to be the real dragon emperor for the sake of ruling the people.


    What is the real dragon?


    Since it is the real dragon emperor, why are there so many wise and arrogant monarchs in history now lying in cold graves, waiting for future generations to dig their graves, open their coffins, take away their dead objects, throw their bones in the wild, or put them in the big boxes of museums, and let the audience buy tickets to visit?


    Therefore, Shen cunmao can conclude that there are only cannibals, and no rejuvenators from the dark world.


    It is also true that there is a strange virus hidden in all the lineages of the Shen family.


    After all, Shen cunmao has already tested his blood and found the unknown virus. Over the years, he has been secretly searching for an antidote to the virus, but he has never got any results.


    That kind of virus is inherited from the ancestors of Shen family, just like every family has a special gene.


    But whether the virus in Shen''s blood came from Python - if so, Shen cunmao really wants to scoff.


    He didn''t believe that Python could interact with humans.


    Do you really think that the legend of the white lady under the Leifeng Pagoda by the West Lake of China really exists?


    Of course, although the probability of people and snakes intersecting is very small, it can not be said that there is no such thing.


    After all, there are many shameless netizens on the Internet. In order to be famous and earn money, they once broadcast live with dogs, the ancestors of the Shen family. Maybe they met a "netizen snake" in those years, and then they were infected by the virus after a spring festival.


    After being infected with the virus, the fate of the Shen family also changed, from a foreign loser to the largest family in Seoul.


    The ancestors of the Shen family, in order to ensure the status of reverence and spread it from generation to generation, invented such a legend according to the story of python, and transformed the Canglong mountain into the "land of dragon travel" of the Shen family.


    It''s the law that you have to deceive yourself before you can deceive others.


    Therefore, in order to deceive the world and make people believe that the glory and wealth of the Shen family were ordained by heaven, they had to believe the fable themselves.


    What should we do to cheat ourselves?


    Then, the ancestors of the Shen family gritted their teeth and decided to make the legend come true with the lives of their children.In the face of blood and life, any doubt will become pale.


    Every 12 years of fear, more like a devil, strangled the eyes and throat of the Shen family, making them believe in their dreams that the Shen family must do so, in order to enjoy the glory and wealth forever, and to prevent the virus carried in their bodies from attacking.


    "Alas."


    The sigh of his life interrupted Shen cunmao''s wishful thinking.


    There is no need to ask at all. Just from the radian of his son''s mouth, Shen Ming and Qing can be sure that his son does not believe what he said.


    But Shen Ming and Qing just sighed, not angry.


    Back then, like Shen cunmao, he stood here and watched his relatives being raped by the python. Before he was finally devoured, he didn''t believe what his father said.


    But now?


    He believed it.


    Because he has seen a lot of things from the safe in his study.


    Now he just doubts that there is no one in the world who can open the Python''s belly and take out the sachet without the death of Shen''s family.


    After hearing his father''s sigh, Shen cunmao realized what had happened just now and quickly bowed himself to apologize.


    "Nothing."


    Shen Ming and Qing hesitated and said, "in those days, I was just like you now."


    Shen cunmao raised his head slightly and asked boldly, "father, what are you doing now?"


    Shen Ming and Qing had some shriveled corners of his mouth. He pursed slightly and did not speak.


    Shen cunmao knew that he could not ask any more. He had to cut off the topic: "father, I have another question."


    "He said


    Shen Ming and Qing''s voice was full of fatigue. He turned and looked at the monitor: "time is running out."


    Shen cunmao immediately jumped down in his heart and asked, "my father, if what you just said is true, then there is a cloud in the Shen family for thousands of years. After she was born, why didn''t she be sent to room 7 nine years ago? In that way, the fifth brother will not have to die. "


    Without looking back, Shen Ming and Qing asked, "how big is the cloud this year?"


    Shen cunmao was a little stunned and blurted out: "in four months, yunzai will be 21 years old."


    Shen Ming and Qing asked, "how old was your fifth brother when she died nine years ago?"


    Shen cunmao, of course, came to solve the simple arithmetic problem that 21 minus 9 equals 12.


    Shen Ming and Qing asked for the third time, "do you think a 12-year-old girl can have a relationship with - not to mention a python, anyone?"


    A 12-year-old girl is still young.


    Most girls of this age have not yet started their puberty, that is, the menarche is coming. They are not mature in all aspects, so of course they can''t have a relationship with people.


    Shen cunmao suddenly raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He was ashamed and could not speak.


    Shen Ming and Qing knew that he asked this question purely because he was too nervous. Of course, he would not blame him for it: "originally, I intended to wait three years before I sent yunzai here. But - alas. "


    Three years later, it was the year when a legitimate son of the Shen family had to die.


    Now 21 years old, Shen Yun has become a mature girl in three years. Of course, she can communicate with anyone and python.


    The main reason for Shen Ming and Qing to change her mind and send her to room 7 three years in advance is that she has been married by a man.


    A girl in her twenties has been raped by a man, which is a strange thing in today''s society - if she hasn''t been raped by a man, it''s a strange thing.


    Just as spring comes and flowers will bloom, Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties did not restrain their granddaughters from making love with boys.


    Anyway, Python is not an old tradition of not being a virgin. What it wants is a woman with special blood of Shen family.


    So Shen Ming and Qing knew very well that when her granddaughter was kidnapped by ham and stayed outside for such a long time, she would be tainted by those vicious human traffickers.


    But it''s nothing.


    He will still love his granddaughter as before and treat her as the apple of his eye.


    The fundamental reason why Shen Ming and Qing really made up his mind to send Shen Yun to room 7 at the end of this month is that one day last month, he inadvertently saw the faint black color between the eyebrows of his granddaughter walking on the beach with her.


    People who know a little bit about medicine can see that this is the manifestation of poisoning.


    But how did she get poisoned?


    After discovering that something was wrong, the resourceful Shen Ming and Qing did not make a public statement. Instead, he took advantage of the opportunity of physical examination of all members of the Shen family to give her a general examination.


    As a result, as Shen Ming and Qing worried, Shen Yun was poisoned.


    What''s the poison in her?


    The essence is poisonous.


    Whether it''s traditional Chinese medicine or Korean medicine, in terms of women''s chaotic sexual life, they all have the same saying: "the three essences are highly toxic and can kill women."


    That is to say, if a woman has sex with more than three men one day without a condom, the three kinds of "proteins" remaining in her body may produce terrible chemical effects, turn into highly toxic toxins, and kill women.Moreover, this poison has no solution.


    Shen Yun has been kidnapped by human traffickers for such a long time. A fool can think of her innocent body. He doesn''t know how many people have ridden her. So it''s "normal" for her to be poisoned.


    But Shen Ming and Qing did not want to accept this reality.


    After all, women are only one in a few thousand likely to be poisoned.


    That is to say, thousands of women and tens of thousands of men can be poisoned after a night.


    Shen yunzai is the man.


    Shen Ming and Qing really didn''t want to accept this cruel reality. How much did he want to stay with his granddaughter for another three years?


    But the cruel reality forced him to send Shen yunzai to room 7 by the end of this month.


    Otherwise, when she died, the curse of the Shen family would have to wait until that year.


    In this way, Shen Ming and Qing went to Shen yunzai that day to have a final dinner with her - only to find that she was watching the top secret military information sent by crown prince Duan.


    So, Shen Ming and Qing had an idea to take advantage of this and put her in room 7.

 Chapter 1501

    "Cloud in the life, really bitter."


    After listening to his father''s words, Shen cunmao felt that his mouth was full of bitterness.


    "Yes, poor child."


    Shen Ming and Qing slowly raised his hand again and put it on the monitor screen, carefully groping for his granddaughter''s face.


    She grabs the bamboo tube and stares at Shen yunzai at the end of the corridor. She doesn''t know that her grandfather''s hand is stroking her face across the screen.


    Of course, I can''t hear her grandfather and uncle murmuring about how bitter her fate is.


    Shen cunmao pursed the corners of his mouth and said in a low voice, "now I especially hope that there is a rejuvenated man in the world."


    Shen Ming and Qing looked back at him and nodded gently.


    In fact, why didn''t he think so?


    But the question is, where in the world can there be a rejuvenated person with a black dragon hidden in his body?


    "Dad, tell me more about the legend of this man."


    Shen cunmao couldn''t stand it. He was waiting for the python to appear and asked in a low voice.


    Similarly, Shen Ming and Qing also need to use words to ease the suffering of waiting: "the legend of that man is related to the sacred card in room 7."


    "Is that holy card really discovered by our ancestors after they met the python at the mouth of the black hole?"


    "No


    "No?"


    Shen cunmao, who asked the question casually, was stunned.


    Just now, my father also said that no matter whether others believe in the history of the Shen family, he firmly believes in it.


    But the Holy Card worshipped by the black hole is also an important link in the legend of Shen family''s fortune. How can father''s answer be different from the legend?


    "That holy card was actually brought by our ancestors from the Central Plains."


    The voice of Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties is extremely gloomy. It sounds like the voice coming from the grave: "the rejuvenated are also related to this holy card. In the legend of Shen family''s fortune, the reason why the Holy Card is said to be seen beside the black hole is just to hide people''s eyes and ears. "


    "Cover up?"


    Shen cunmao immediately asked, "whose eyes and ears are you covering?"


    "Mainland China, Jinghua, Shen family."


    Shen Ming and Qing spoke almost word by word and looked up to the West.


    Subconsciously, Shen cunmao also looked in that direction.


    The direction that father and son look out through the window is the mainland, that is, the Central Plains, China today.


    Who would have thought that the ancestors of the Shen family who came to Seoul more than 1000 years ago were actually the legitimate children of the Shen family in China?


    Huaxia Shen family, the oldest family in Asia today, can be traced back to the Xia Dynasty, the first slavery country.


    Shouldn''t anyone be honored to be born into this family?


    Why did he escape from the mainland and come to Seoul more than 1000 years ago?


    "Because the ancestors didn''t want to die."


    Shen Ming and Qing''s answer is very realistic and reasonable: "the ancestors felt that the Shen family, as the oldest family in China, had paid too much for China for thousands of years. There was no need to sacrifice their attitude any more. We should focus on family interests and develop the Shen family into the largest family in the world. Instead of cooperating closely with the authorities of each dynasty and setting up the Shen family for the benefit of China. "


    Although the Shen family has won the honor of the first family through thousands of years of sacrifice, the ancestors of the Shen family, who are supposed to be the most outstanding children of the Shen family, do not want to pay like this and continue to sacrifice endlessly.


    So he escaped from the Shen family on a dark and windy night.


    The Shen family is very angry for the scum in their family. Of course, they have to go after him and clean up the door.


    But at that time, there was no such thing as GPS satellite positioning, and the land was vast and sparsely populated, and the jungle was dense - it was too easy for a person to escape the pursuit after escaping.


    But the ancestors of the Shen family did not dare to take it with them. After escaping to the grassland, they continued all the way to the West and finally came to the foot of Kunlun mountain.


    "It was in the West Kunlun that the fate of our ancestors changed fundamentally again."


    Shen Ming and Qing''s voice became more and more ethereal: "who would have thought that there would be some people living in a valley deep in Kunlun mountain?"


    Shen cunmao opened his mouth slightly and did not dare to make a sound for fear that he might disturb his father''s thinking.


    The people the ancestors of the Shen family met in a valley of the Kunlun Mountains were an organization.


    The name of the organization, the same as the name of the valley, is flame.


    The eldest one in the valley of flame is a mysterious and terrible woman, known as Xuanyuan king.


    The ancestors of Shen family have lived in flame Valley for nearly 20 years, but they have never seen the true face of Xuanyuan king.


    I only know that she is a day woman and night man with excellent martial arts. The reason why she lurks in the valley of fire and can''t go out to harm the world is that she has to wait for someone.


    "That man is the one who has a dragon hidden in his body and has been rejuvenated since the dark world came to earth. It is said that if Xuanyuan king wants to restore his identity as a day man and night woman, kill the flame Valley and recover the grand Revenge of Princess Yicheng, he must find this man and cut off his head in front of the statue of Xuanyuan. "When Shen Ming and Qing said this, he shook his head with disbelief. Then he continued: "in the 20 years of his life, with his profound knowledge and strong ability, his ancestors soon found a wife, gave birth to a son, and gradually became one of the six Taoist Masters under the Xuanyuan throne of flame Valley."


    Shen cunmao couldn''t help interrupting: "six ways? Is it the six ways of reincarnation that we are familiar with? "


    Shen Ming and Qing nodded: "the way of heaven, the way of humanity, the way of Shura. Hungry ghost Road, animal Road, hell road


    Shen cunmao asked again, "is the ancestor the Taoist master of heaven or the Taoist master of humanity?"


    From Shen cunmao''s point of view, a man as good as his ancestors, who was forced to fall to the grass and become a bandit, had to be under one person and above ten thousand people.


    However, Shen Ming and Qing''s reply made him blush: "it''s the way of animals."


    There are six roads under the throne of Xuanyuan, each of which has its own mission.


    For example, the way of heaven is to enjoy happiness. It is popular and spicy every day. It controls the financial affairs. When it''s happy, it moves its tongue and comes up with some bad ideas.


    After all, if you want to do great things, you have to have a counsellor and a brawler.


    Shura road is specialized in training generals to control sergeants.


    Hungry ghost road is specially responsible for transportation finance, which is equivalent to transportation brigade.


    Hell is responsible for the way of heaven around to find treasure collectors.


    Animal road - well, although there are people in the animal road led by the ancestors of the Shen family, they can only call it that. They are responsible for raising horses for riding, pigs and cattle for slaughtering and feeding people''s heads.


    In a word, the six ways under the command of Xuanyuan king all perform their own duties. As long as we all work together, we can find a rejuvenated man one day and cut off his head with a knife. Then we will follow the great king and go to the flower world of the Central Plains to enjoy happiness.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is always full, but the reality is too cruel.


    Just before the ancestors of the Shen family joined the gang, the king had been waiting for generations, nor for the damned Rejuvenator.


    Fool, will continue to wait.


    As a result, the ancestors of the Shen family, together with other Taoist masters who were sent to the valley of flame for business, left Kunlun Mountain and ran away.


    Unlike the other two Taoist masters, the ancestors of the Shen family were very wise and deliberately divided into two groups: three members of their family counted their way, others counted their way, and the main road was facing the sky. Just go on one side.


    In this way, the ancestors of the Shen family came to Seoul in the peninsula area.


    What happened next was not much different from the first generation ancestors of the Shen family.


    The one who was pushed back by the python in Canglong mountain is the second generation ancestor of the Shen family.


    As soon as the second generation ancestors came home, they were discovered by the first generation ancestors who were good at Xuanmen. There was something wrong with his son. His face was red. There was a flourishing spring between his eyebrows. It was a sign that the peach blossom was about to bloom and his fate turned to prosperity.


    But it''s a pity that the good omen of the second generation ancestors also hides the bloody darkness.


    A generation of ancestors pinch a finger to calculate - many days later, just sigh, no longer say anything.


    Only before he died, he told the second generation, "son, you can be rich and glorious in your life, and Lao Tzu can die in peace.


    But everything is not perfect, you can get too much, because when our family immigrated, I pinched my fingers and occupied this slightly flawed geomantic treasure land.


    But I didn''t expect that the flaw would be so big. Every 12 years, there would be legitimate offspring to feed the python.


    But I can''t help it.


    Only before you die, can I give you a few words for free. "


    The words that the ancestors of the first generation of the Shen family gave to the second generation before they died are those that Shen Ming and Qing told his son.


    He not only left these words which are almost like idiots, but also asked the second generation to offer the Holy Card of animal way to the black hole.


    It''s unlucky to say that someone will come and take it one day, just like hoping that the Shen family will have a daughter as soon as possible.


    Or, pray that the damned Rejuvenator will show up early, or kill the python with a black thorn, take out the sachet for the Shen family, and offer it with both hands, saying that he will never do it without 300 yuan''s reward.


    "The Holy Card is called the Holy Card, but it''s a terrible thing for the Shen family. Because none of us knows when the legendary Xuanyuan king will appear to punish his ancestors for their betrayal. Therefore, a generation of ancestors dedicated the Holy Card to the black hole, forbidding future generations to tell its true origin - "


    when Shen Ming and Qing just said this, there was a strange cry in his ear:" Ow! "


    One said, and the other listened. Both of them were shocked by this sudden strange cry and almost peed.


    "Ju, no, the dragon has appeared!"


    When Shen cunmao was about to reach out to help his father, the light from the corner of his eyes inadvertently swept the monitor. His face turned pale and he cried out.


    Yes.


    The Dragon appeared.Just now, the strange cry that almost scared the Shen family and son to pee was the roar of the dragon, which came from the stereo.


    Compared with Shen Ming and his son, who stood in front of the monitor to watch the live broadcast, Shen yunzai, who was just behind the iron gate of room 7, felt absolutely the difference between watching TV while watching a ball game and being there in person.


    In a word, with this harsh scream, like thunder, after Shen Yun''s ear exploded, she immediately realized that her young life had come to an end.


    Just before the strange sound came, Shen Yun was still afraid.


    But after her heart beat wildly, her nervous tension all over her body relaxed.


    Since her grandfather loved her so much that he could send her here to die miserably, what can the world miss?


    Death, perhaps, is the best relief.


    In this way, there is no need to feel guilty about Duan Chu Huang and her lover.


    All of a sudden, Shen Yun never hoped to die.


    With a clatter, she threw away the bamboo tube for self-defense, looked up at the end of the corridor, and walked forward.


    In the strange white fog at the end of the corridor, two scarlet lights appeared.

 Chapter 1502

    Shen Yun hasn''t seen a boa constrictor before.


    There are boa constrictors in the zoo. They come from all over the world and watch them at will.


    But she had never seen such a big python.


    I''ve seen boa constrictors in the zoo before. The thickest one is the mouth of the bowl.


    After all, with the development of human civilization, the boa constrictor is not as extinct as the Wild Amur tiger. It''s already very good. How big do you want to grow?


    When she saw the two scarlet lights, she began to automatically calculate the ratio of eyes to head, and quickly came to the conclusion that the head of a boa constrictor should be as big as a desktop.


    It turns out that her calculation is quite correct.


    After the python slowly appeared in her sight, she was almost applauded by the creator''s magic hand.


    It''s dark.


    It''s the only color on this boa constrictor.


    Even the scales on the body are also scattered with strange dark color.


    Of course, there are two kinds of color embellishment, one of which is white, the sharp teeth of the sea Python when it opens its mouth.


    One is scarlet, which is its two eyes.


    Shen yunzai, standing at the end of the corridor, looks at the python slowly climbing out of the black hole with the light of the Yellow torch. His face is calm, and his eyes are obsessed with it, even with the color of pride.


    Not everyone in the world has a chance to die in the belly of this rare black python of high quality.


    "Dragon, this is definitely a dragon. It has long been out of the category of snake python. It should be my last honor to be buried in your belly. "


    Shen Yun murmured in his mouth. He staggered, but he stepped down the end of the corridor and went to the python.


    It''s strange that the python didn''t pounce on Shen yunzai. Instead, he stares at Shen yunzai. His head shakes left and right. The scarlet letter comes out one and a half meters long and hisses.


    Just as Shen Yun was two meters away from the black hole, the Python''s head suddenly shrank back, but the scarlet letter suddenly increased.


    It''s a nervous instinct.


    It has existed for so many years, and every 12 years, on the third day of March, it tasted the good taste of being infatuated. However, it has never seen any sacrifice. It dares to act boldly like Shen Yun. When it appears, it is not scared to piss off, but takes the initiative to walk in front of it.


    If the python can speak, it will be surprised: "Damn, it''s not scientific at all."


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Shen Yun stopped, looked up at it, and laughed: "yes. When you don''t know the danger index of the other party, it''s the nature of snakes to confront each other first and then explore gradually. Although you are called Dragon by us, you are still just a python. "


    Python is still staring at Shen yunzai, head with the body''s swing, constantly shaking left and right, as if to understand what she said.


    "Well, you know what? All of a sudden, I have a clear illusion that I can see the lingering love of human beings from the eyes you look at me. It''s like, like, the crown prince looking at me in the video. Will you fall in love with me at the first sight? "


    Shen Yun said, raising his right hand and stroking his head.


    "Ouch!"


    The python was frightened by her action, whining and leaning back.


    Who says snakes can''t make wolf like calls?


    "Ha ha, you are really afraid of me. It''s just so unexpected, it''s so fun. "


    Shen Yun laughs and jumps in the same place even more, waving his hands repeatedly, trying to slap the Python''s head.


    Python body suddenly bow back, head hidden in the white fog.


    "Come out, come out! Don''t you want to eat me? For thousands of years, every 12 years, one person in the Shen family has become your meal. If you calculate roughly, there should be hundreds of them, right? You murderer, villain! Come and eat me, what are you doing


    Shen Yun was cursing loudly and bent down to pick up things.


    She wanted to pick up a stone and hit the python on the head.


    Room 7 is the holy land of the Shen family. After the third day of March every year, the owner of the Shen family will come here to clean up the garbage left by the dragon. Of course, he has to clean it well. He can''t leave anything the size of beans to let Shen Yun hurt the dragon after he finds it.


    "Damn it, there''s not even a stone."


    Shen Yun murmured. He stood up in disappointment and looked at the source of the torch.


    There''s a small pyramid like platform over there.


    On the small high platform, there is a solid wood shelf with exquisite workmanship, but on the shelf there is a silver plate.


    A piece of iron, not much bigger than a child''s palm, was lying quietly in the silver plate, which was dark but shining in the firelight.


    The black iron plate and the golden silk in the silver plate shine each other in the light of fire. It seems to have a strange beauty.Shen Yun knows that it is the sacred object that has been worshipped by the Shen family for thousands of years and has witnessed hundreds of Shen family''s children being devoured by the dragon.


    It''s heavy by its color.


    It should be the most suitable way to smash the dragon.


    No matter how hard it is, it''s OK to use the silver plate with it. The pure silver plate has more than ten jin, which can be thrown out like a lead cake.


    Shen Yun thought so in his heart and walked quickly to the other side.


    Frightened by her slapping action, the python, hiding in the fog, peeped out his head again. His two scarlet eyes stared at her. The scarlet letter, half a meter long, hissed out.


    Obviously, the python is closely observing what this creature, which is very different from the previous sacrifice, is.


    Of course, its eyes should be the same as ordinary snakes, so weak that it has light pain. It may not be able to see what Shen Yun is doing several meters away.


    But she must know what Shen Yun is doing, because her head is changing with her every move.


    No matter what his reaction was, Shen Yun just walked quickly to the front of the small platform and reached for the sacred object in the silver plate, but his action stopped again.


    She just saw that on the side of the small high platform facing the corridor, a few words were engraved.


    Those who tamper with sacred objects will die!


    If the characters engraved on the small platform are those who tamper with holy things, Shen yunzai may still hesitate.


    As for those who are good at moving die, ha ha, if they don''t move, they won''t die?


    If you don''t move, you won''t die, so will the ancestors who have been devoured by the dragon for thousands of years.


    Shen Yun is afraid of everything at present.


    I''m afraid that after her death, her widowed mother will miss her.


    I''m afraid that after her death, she will be scolded by the man who loves her deeply and let him down.


    Fear - Shen Yun is afraid of everything except death.


    So after seeing this line of words, Shen Yun just gave a silent sneer and held the Holy Card in his hand.


    It''s heavy, and I don''t know what it''s made of.


    There are two characters on the front of shengpai, which are small seal characters carved in Yin.


    Shen Yun loves Chinese culture. Just like most of his compatriots, he always thinks that they love Chinese culture because they were created by their ancestors. Later, it was spread to the mainland, just like Buddhism, which was spread from ancient China to the Central Plains, but developed in the Central Plains. It was carried forward by the mainlanders.


    Let''s not worry about that.


    Anyway, Shen yunzai, who loves Chinese culture, easily recognized how the two little seal characters read: "animal, animal?"


    She was a little confused.


    I really don''t know how such two words can be engraved on the Holy Card worshipped by the Shen family for many years.


    Are the ancestors of the Shen family in Seoul evolved from animals?


    Shen Yun shakes his head in disbelief, turns his wrist and looks at the reverse side of the Holy Card.


    On the reverse side of the card is a portrait.


    At this time, an ancient lady, with a small basket in her left hand and a small hoe on her right shoulder, raised her chin 45 degrees, did not know what she was looking at.


    Not far in front of her, there was a cauldron stove full of decorative patterns, on which stood three incense sticks.


    One side of the Holy Card is engraved with ancient ladies, while the other side is written with the word "animal".


    Rao is Shen Yun. He has a superior intelligence, and he can''t connect animals, ancient ladies and Shen family.


    At ordinary times, she may check information on the Internet.


    But now, the dragon is hiding in the fog over there, peeping at her. Where is she free or not? Where is she with a mobile phone.


    She turned, raised her right hand abruptly, and was about to cast the card.


    The python, who had just poked his head out of the fog, immediately dodged again and disappeared.


    Shen Yun didn''t throw the Holy Card.


    After holding it high for a moment, she sighed and put the card back.


    No matter how much she hated her grandfather''s sending her to worship the dragon, she could not deny that Shen Ming and Qing had loved her since childhood. Especially after she was kidnapped by human traffickers, she used all her power to search and rescue her.


    "No matter what, I''m a member of the Shen family. I have the noble blood of the Shen family, so I can''t touch this holy thing that can bring glory to the Shen family for thousands of years. Ha ha, there are hundreds of ancestors who have paid their lives for this, so it''s no surprise that I follow them


    Looking at the Holy Card put in the silver plate again, after murmuring these words, Shen Yun suddenly turned around and screamed again to the python hidden in the fog: "you come, you eat me. Hide, what are you hiding, you rubbish


    The more he scolds, the more angry Shen Yun is. He just wants to take the Holy Card and smash it.


    Fortunately, he held back.


    She scolded, looking around, looking for things that could be smashed out, when she suddenly thought of the bamboo tube behind the iron door of the corridor.Bamboo tube is used to hold rice. Although it should not hurt to hit Python''s head, it is better than nothing.


    After thinking of the bamboo tube, Shen Yun walked quickly to the corridor.


    She wants to get the bamboo tube, and then teach the dragon a lesson - even if it''s a scare, it''s good.


    At the very least, it can export the evil spirit of feeding it?


    She forgot that her every move at this time was closely watched by python.


    Especially when she steps lightly into the corridor, the hesitant Python finally moves.


    His head, the size of a small round table, suddenly came out of the fog, opened his mouth, showed his sharp fangs, and rushed to Shen yunzai.


    As I have said before, when the beast is hunting, it will be surprised to find that the prey does not regard the village head as a cadre and dare not act rashly.


    But when the prey finally makes a move to escape due to fear, the beast will find its confidence in an instant and rush at the prey immediately.


    "Ah


    Shen yunzai, who just walked into the corridor, noticed that there was a fishy wind behind her. He suddenly looked back and saw a bloody picture that could swallow her when she was standing. He immediately screamed in horror.

 Chapter 1503

    Not afraid of death does not mean that when death finally comes, you can really die calmly.


    The world is so good, and she is so young and beautiful. The key is that she still has a lover in her heart. How can she die like this?


    If you don''t cry out in fear and struggle to death before you die, it''s a sign of disrespect for life.


    Of course, even if Shen Yun respects life and screams in horror, it can''t change her bad luck to be swallowed by the python.


    It''s all instinctive. After he suddenly found that the blood was coming, Shen Yun was in a scream and rushed forward.


    Yes.


    She didn''t eat for several days. Before the python appeared, her legs were weak. However, in the jealousy and fear of human beings, she could stimulate the potential hidden in her bones, so that she could make the final struggle.


    Slap - stab!


    When the mouth of the boa constrictor is suddenly closed, the sound is like a stone falling into a mud pit.


    The Python''s bite, bite empty, is a simple upper lip touched the lower lip, this is because Shen Yun in front of the action is very fast, is to avoid a disaster.


    When the boa constrictor bite, there is a strong smell of saliva, splashing out.


    It''s the alien in the sci-fi movie that quietly appears behind the prey and opens its mouth.


    The sound of the stabbing sound is that the python bites the clothes behind Shen Yun''s back.


    She is trying her best to move forward, and the bite force of the python is quite amazing. No matter how strong the cloth material is, it can''t hold the two powerful impulses. With the sound of tearing silk, the clothes on her back are torn to pieces, revealing her white and tender skin.


    With a bang, Shen Yun, who had a fierce body thumped down and rushed forward because of the broken clothes, fell heavily on the ground.


    Strong inertia, let her along the smooth floor, fast sliding to the iron door.


    "Ouch!"


    The boa constrictor let out another frightening scream. He opened his mouth wide and his head fell back. The thick and thin body of the bucket had already climbed into the corridor and quickly twisted to Shen yunzai.


    "Go away, don''t come here, don''t come here, go away!"


    At that time, Shen Yun was very proud that he could bury himself in the creator''s magic pen. Now he is scared to death. He slides forward and looks back. When he yells, his tears are completely out of control and splashes out.


    You say if the python doesn''t pass, it won''t pass?


    I''m kidding.


    The python sneered, no, it was a strange cry again, his head rushed forward, and the strong smell in his mouth almost killed Shen Yun.


    Shen yunzai, with his feet kicking and his upper body completely red, continued to slide quickly on the Moyu floor with the help of the rebound of kicking on the corridor wall, avoiding the bite of the python for the second time.


    With a soft bang, Shen yunzai, bowing, finally bumped into the iron door.


    There is no way back.


    But she was able to get the bamboo tube for the meal. She curled up in the corner behind the iron door, raised the bamboo tube and smashed it on the head of the python again.


    This time, she did her best.


    It''s estimated that she didn''t hit so hard when she was full and in the best condition.


    The dull sound of the bang was mingled with the crisp crack of the bamboo tube.


    Bamboo tube, after all, is just food, not a weapon to kill people.


    In fact, even if the bamboo tube is a mountain knife, Shen Yun may not be able to cause damage to the python after hitting it on the head.


    The scales on the Python''s whole body are two centimeters behind each one. It can be said that it is invulnerable armor, and the bullet will never break through.


    After the bamboo tube was broken, Shen Yun had nothing to borrow and fought with the python.


    Only desperate right foot even kick, kick to Python under the mouth.


    PA Da - this is the sound that can only be made after the python bites and empties.


    The same fishy water splashed everywhere.


    Some of them happened to be splashed in Shen Yun''s screaming mouth.


    Immediately, she almost died of nausea.


    "Bah, bah!"


    She spat out, cried, and her right foot jerked back.


    Stabbing.


    The sound of tearing silk is particularly harsh in the empty corridor.


    When Shen Yun was locked in, he was wearing a pair of white trousers.


    The coat can''t stand the boa constrictor''s and her strong force. Where can the trousers be strong?


    Of course, it was torn by the sharp teeth of Python.


    "Go away, go away - grandfather, grandfather, help me, help me!"


    Shen Yun is crying, looking up at the direction where the monitor is installed, screaming for help.


    In the monitoring room, Shen Yun''s desperate cry and cry for help reverberate.


    Of course, Shen Ming and Qing can hear it.But what if I hear that?


    There was nothing he could do but tremble, like leaves in the cold wind, and close his eyes painfully.


    With the end of Shen Yun''s last "help me", the python bit empty for the third time.


    It''s not that Shen Yun is escaping in time, nor that there is a deviation in its hunting skills, but that it''s not Shen yunzai that it''s biting, but her clothes.


    As the Python''s head swung, Shen Yun was left behind in his tattered white trousers and purple lace.


    She''s all naked.


    Instinctively, she clasped her arms tightly around her chest, curled up her legs, half opened her mouth, and her eyes widened, tears streaming down.


    Until now, even if Shen Yun is extremely frightened, he has seen that every time the python pounces on her, the target is not her body, but her clothes.


    "Why did he tear my clothes? Oh, it has already gained experience in cannibalism. It knows that clothes are hard to digest, so it''s necessary to tear off my clothes before dinner. Hehe, is this the famous theory of animal evolution? "


    After thinking that he understood why the python was doing this, Shen Yun was not afraid again. He stood up with his hand on the iron door, raised his full chest, looked up at the python whose head was shaking left and right against the ceiling, spread out his arms, and said in a hoarse voice: "come on, you have torn off all my clothes, but I want to see how you eat me. Well, I can tell you for free that the best part for a woman is my chest. Come on, come on, you eat, eat. "


    The scarlet color in Python''s eyes suddenly increased and became extremely strange.


    No, it''s not weird. It''s weird.


    Shen yunzai, who has just taken a step forward, suddenly finds that the Python''s eyes are not right. He just realizes that it''s not right, but he hasn''t made the next reaction yet. The python pounces on her, opens his mouth and bites her.


    "Ah


    Shen Yun''s shrill scream reverberated in the corridor. She thought it was her last sound.


    But when her scream fell, she was still alive.


    After biting her, Python''s sharp teeth did not penetrate into her white and tender skin.


    Instead, he grabbed her body with his upper and lower lips, picked her up from the ground, and swung her gently - like a leaf, Shen Yun was thrown to the middle of the corridor, but fell on the python, bouncing a few times. Just as he was about to roll down, he was wrapped by the snake.


    "It needs to first use its bottomless soft power to wrap up the bones of my whole body, which is conducive to its eating. Ha ha, it''s really cannibalism and experience. "


    Shen Yun finally thought that he understood the reason why Python did so, and gave up the helpless struggle with a sad smile.


    She took a deep breath and waited for the unspeakable pain as the snake tightened.


    The bloody scene that the bones were broken and the internal organs were spit out from the mouth did not happen.


    Shen Yun is just being held by the python. Although he has some difficulty in breathing, he can''t even struggle, but he doesn''t feel any pain.


    "What is it going to do to me?"


    Shen Yun was a little at a loss. He stretched his neck desperately to see the Python''s head. When he asked aloud what wool he wanted to play with, the tail of the snake, which looked like a rolling pin, swept slowly past her.


    The snake''s tail swept slowly, not the point.


    The point is that the snake tail is slowly sweeping past, and Shen Yun sees a red thing.


    What is this?


    It''s like a carrot, shining in the light.


    Yeah!


    When Shen Yun was staring at the carrot, he felt puzzled and instinctively began to think about what it was, a slight sound came.


    A bright water column, from the top of that thing, bared a long way.


    Then, the smell of smell in the air became very strong.


    The choked Shen Yun suddenly understood when he frowned and held his breath.


    This is the tool that Python used to carry on its family.


    In the animal world, including human beings, the tools of each species are extremely incompatible with the proportion of the body.


    If you look at a man who weighs 80 kg, how many parts of the human body can that make up?


    Donkeys - well, let''s not give an example.


    In a word, don''t think the body is big, that thing will also be big.


    Like this python, if you put it on the weighbridge, it must weigh at least one ton, but it is only the size of a carrot.


    Of course, it has something to do with the fact that the male snake''s thing is hidden in the body, not the donkey''s.


    Anyway, the python thing is a carrot.Yiyi, Yiyi!


    When Shen Yun was staring at the carrot, it flashed out a few streams of water.


    The smell is stronger.


    This is peeing.


    Shen yunzai thought he understood something. When some speechless people turned their lips, the python moved again.


    The black boa''s body was slowly twining. When Shen Yun was lifted to the ceiling, the body around her legs was released.


    After losing the confinement, Shen yunzai instinctively pedals his legs.


    But after only a few pedals, the left foot was entangled by the python body again and pulled to the side.


    Kick her right foot immediately.


    It was just a few kicks, and the right foot was also entangled by the python body and pulled to the opposite direction of the left leg.


    Therefore, Shen yunzai, who was only entangled at the waist, was immediately forced to put on a standard "human" shape.


    The snake has no hands, but its long body is hands.


    It''s even more flexible than hands. It''s hard to believe that such a thick Python can easily entangle Shen Yun in such a thin wrist, and she can''t get rid of it.


    "What is it doing?


    Are you going to tear me in two? "


    When Shen Yun thought of this, his mind was neutral, that is, she was torn into two bloody, terrible appearance, hurriedly beat python with his hand, hissing to let her go.


    Although she is also very clear that her protest will not play any role, but she can not say nothing, right?


    Of course, python would not let her go. Instead, he put his big head in front of her and stared at her with blood red eyes.


    The eyes, as if laughing.

 Chapter 1504

    Shen Yun never thought that one day she would see this look in the eyes of animals.


    Python is laughing.


    Not only is he smiling, but his eyes are obscene, just like the coyote who blocks a beautiful young woman by night shift.


    Shen Yun certainly didn''t know what Python was thinking at this time, and he couldn''t understand why it rolled her legs with its body, and was gradually pulling her from the shape of a herringbone to the shape of a horse. However, after suddenly reading its eyes, he looked at the oversized carrot that was trembling slightly between her legs and knew what it was going to do.


    "Originally, it wants strong women to do me!"


    As if there was a thunder in Shen Yun''s ear, which made the idea rise in her heart.


    She was not sure whether it was right to use the word "strong female cadre" to describe the Python''s attempt to make love with her.


    She can only be sure that''s what Python did to her.


    After being caught by the python, Shen yunzai is desperate. He has already imagined himself as a dead man. When he is scared to the extreme, he is not afraid of death.


    But she died!


    They can''t accept the cruel reality that they have to be done by the strong female Python before they die.


    No matter what kind of men, such as scum like Li Nanfang, toss her to death all day long, she just hates him and vows to pester him all her life. After giving birth to him, she will revenge him for at least 15 years.


    Why take as long as 15 years to retaliate against Li Nanfang?


    Because she''s going to have a baby for him.


    Why give him a baby?


    Because she wants to use Li NanFang''s own flesh and blood as a revenge tool to make him regret his original animal behavior.


    If she can give birth to a daughter for Li Nanfang, then she will train her daughter to become a "bus" after her daughter is 15 years old and be boarded by men at will.


    If she can give Li Nanfang a son - evil.


    Do you know what evil revenge is?


    Is to give the enemy a son, and then with the enemy''s son chaos, Lun!


    It''s better to have another son with the enemy''s son.


    These days, Shen Yun thought more than once that when she had a child with her enemy''s son, what should the child be called Li Nanfang?


    Is it his father or his grandfather?


    Think about it, think about it - Shen Yun will shiver, excited, can''t help himself.


    Her revenge plan for Li Nanfang qiangnigan is definitely the most vicious in the world, which can make the scum collapse completely, kill their mother and son, and then commit suicide.


    In fact, Shen yunzai is very clear that her idea is extremely distorted and unhealthy.


    If she did, she was sorry for the word "person".


    But is she to blame?


    Who let Li Renzha strong girl to do her, or tossed her for so long, put her to dry to can''t themselves, can''t stop crying for the dignity of South Korea little princess, with Li Renzha''s bombing, become powder, let her in shame at the same time, more ashamed to her deeply loved Duan crown prince.


    It was in his heart that he could not help brewing and perfecting the revenge plan. That''s why Shen yunzai repeatedly persuaded Duan to forget her and leave her, saying that her innocence had been tarnished and that Baiyu was flawed and no longer worthy of him.


    But Duan''s persistence in love still moved Shen yunzai.


    No wonder people always say that the power of love is great, can dissolve all dirty, extreme, evil things.


    That''s true.


    Before Duan''s persistent love, Shen Yun''s extreme thought of revenge on Li Nanfang gradually faded. He finally agreed to meet him and fell in love with him affectionately. He trampled on the disgraceful history and never mentioned it again.


    Especially after he sent her the top secret military intelligence plan of the Chinese military in order to prove how much he loved her.


    Shen Yun is completely melted by the sincere love of crown prince Duan. He completely gives up the idea of revenge on Li Nanfang. He just wants to fly away to a place where no one knows and give birth to a brood of children to spend his life with his sweetheart who doesn''t love beauty.


    Unfortunately, her grandfather didn''t give her the chance.


    Shen Ming and Qing''s "timely" appearance completely broke Shen yunzai''s dream. He not only took the notebook, but also shut it in room 7 as a sacrifice to the dragon.


    Until now, Shen yunzai can''t understand why her grandfather used to love her so much. This time, she is so cruel. Just because she fell in love with crown prince Duan, she took her as a sacrifice to the python.


    But that''s good.


    According to Shen yunzai''s insight and intelligence, it''s not hard to imagine what kind of punishment he will be punished after the leakage of Duan''s military information is found by the Chinese military.


    She''s the one who killed him.


    She will die.


    Well, to die in the mouth of a python is to make amends for your lover.Yes!


    Shen Yun just wants to die in the mouth of the python, but he doesn''t want to be forced by it.


    If it is said that after being done by Li NanFang''s strong daughter, it is fate that teases Shen yunzai.


    What about being done by a brute?


    What is that?


    It''s a violation of human nature.


    Ten thousand years after his death, Shen Yun couldn''t close his eyes.


    In particular, the Python''s thing is so terrible, like an awl. After making clear the Python''s intention, Shen Yun screamed, scolded and struggled: "get out, get out, get out!"


    She said, "let the python go away, will it go away?"?


    I''m kidding.


    In the scarlet eyes of the python, the sense of immorality is stronger.


    The carrot that almost touched Shen Yun''s body suddenly jumped up and another water arrow came out.


    This time, the water arrow is no longer shiny, with a strong smell of smell.


    But - in the air, immediately filled with the smell of bath disinfectant.


    Shen Yun has been very honored to smell the smell. It was after being driven by Li Renzha.


    The taste of male essence and liquid, whether it''s human or Python''s, is almost the same.


    Almost, the turbid white water line bared to Shen Yun''s face.


    She shut her mouth in a hurry.


    In my mind, I subconsciously thought of a segment when she was forced to work by Li Renzha.


    That hateful scum, her sexual function is so powerful that she can''t be bombarded any more. She put his disgusting thing into her mouth and let her enjoy it. Shen yunzai at that time enjoyed it very much.


    Say important things three times.


    So it''s normal for Shen Yun to shut up instinctively after seeing the carrot of Python showing this thing and seemingly trying to make her follow Li NanFang''s example.


    But what''s abnormal is that Shen Yun just closed his mouth and smelled a delicious smell.


    What kind of aroma is this?


    If Shen Yun has enough knowledge in this field, she should know about ejaculation.


    That''s sachet.


    If she can know the sachet, she will know that it is almost the most powerful aphrodisiac in the world.


    Shen yunzai also knows that when the python crawls all the way from the black hole, when he walks over the rocks, the "superfluous" fragrance can make Duan fragmentary uncontrollable. He pours on Li NanFang''s back and rubs hard until he flies up to the clouds.


    But she didn''t know that.


    In fact, even if you know this, what can you do?


    It can''t change that after she enjoyed so much fragrance at a close distance, only four or five seconds at most, her pale face was like a cloud floating on her face, and her whole body was more unrestrained in the fire.


    Especially below, there is an incomparable void, eager to be enriched, strong enrichment.


    Not only that, she feels itchy.


    It itches right there.


    People may not be afraid of pain, but they certainly can''t stand the itching of emptiness.


    "Give it to me, give it to me!"


    Really, in just a few seconds, Shen yunzai changed from the extreme fear and resistance of finding out what Python wants to do to her to the desire.


    Eager to be enriched by that carrot.


    Her body trembled even more.


    Every time I shudder, there will be bright water stains and drips of silk.


    Before the python is ready to enjoy Shen yunzai, it should adjust its state to the best, not to mention, but also to optimize the woman''s mood.


    That way, when it does something, it will be interesting, won''t it?


    In fact, animals and humans are the same in this respect. They need to flirt before doing this kind of thing.


    It''s like a pair of dogs in love on the street. Before the war, they all stick their heads under each other and stick out their long tongues to do that kind of thing?


    Why can a dog flirt, not a python?


    Facts have proved that Python is not only good, but also an expert in it.


    In just a few seconds, Shen yunzai was made like this.


    It must also smell the smell of a desire, eyes more evil, scarlet, the red radish, slowly stabbed at this time has been pulled into a horse Shen Yun below.


    The black python.


    White and tender beauty.


    Red radish.


    Black, white and red make up a very strange but evil picture full of fragrance.


    More beautiful women completely lost, in the drug urge issued under the gentle call.


    "Turn off the speakers. Turn it off


    Looking at the monitor, Shen Ming and Qing saw her granddaughter like this. After hearing the sound, she shivered and roared like crazy.Shen cunmao, who was also stunned, immediately woke up from a dream. He rushed to the front of the speaker with the action of fluttering, and turned off the switch with a click.


    Shen Yun was so excited that it seemed like a swan was singing. Just as it disappeared from his ear, Shen Ming and Qing turned off the monitor.


    In fact, he wants to smash the monitor!


    As if, as long as you can smash the monitor, the granddaughter will be free, no longer suffering from the dragon''s devastation, alive in front of him, as usual, quietly called his grandfather.


    As soon as the picture disappeared, Shen Ming and Qing suddenly heard his granddaughter''s scream: "ah, ah -"


    "turn it off, why not turn it off!"


    In a rage, Shen Ming and Qing grabbed the water cup on the table and smashed it at Shen cunmao.


    With a bang, the water cup fell on Shen cunmao''s head and broke.


    Fortunately, the water has not been hot for a long time, but it still splashed on the face.


    "Father, I, I have turned it off, turned it off!"


    Shen cunmao explained in a hurry and reached for the speaker switch again.


    He can swear that he did turn off the speaker switch.


    But why, the girl excited to scream, still ringing in her ears, so clear: "ah, ah, come on, honey, I can''t stand it. I want it, I want it


    "What''s the matter, trash!"


    After Shen Ming and Qing scolded this sentence, he suddenly realized something.


    The girl''s scream didn''t come from the speaker.


    It''s - in the direction of the door behind him.


    He jerked back and looked at the door.


    Then, he saw a woman in black clothes, with a layer of black gauze on her face, leaning on the door frame, covering her heart with her right hand. The cry came from under the black gauze: "I want, I want."

 Chapter 1505

    It turned out that after Shen cunmao turned off the speaker, the girl''s voice that their father and son heard was not from Shen Yun, but from the woman in black who didn''t know when she appeared at the door.


    Obviously, the cry of the woman in black is quite different from that of Shen yunzai.


    Shen Yun is in the extreme urge, love medicine, can no longer control the physiological urgent need, just from the bone of the courtship call.


    Euphemistic, beautiful, with thick waves.


    But the cry of a woman in black is not only not euphemistic, not pleasant, not wavy at all - it''s quite stiff, and even harsh when it''s rubbed with ugly iron.


    It''s just that Shen Yun was all over the Shen family at that time, so when she imitated the sound from the speaker on the spot, they didn''t recognize it even if it didn''t look like it at all. They just thought that the speaker wasn''t turned off.


    Now I can tell.


    As Shen Ming and Qing suddenly turned back, and the woman in black eyes opposite moment, read her eyes.


    To be honest, Shen Ming and Qing, who was close to eighty, had never seen such a beautiful pair of eyes.


    It''s clear and dark, just like an ancient well without waves for ten thousand years.


    But it was so bright, like the two brightest stars in the sky in the middle of the night in winter.


    What beautiful, charming eyes.


    But why do the people who live in these eyes try their best to imitate Shen yunzai who was ruined by the python?


    And why, in these eyes, with a strong interest?


    This proves that its owner thinks that Shen Yun is very interesting and funny after being ruined by the python.


    What''s more, the woman in black has been here for a long time.


    If not, she can never imitate Shen Yun in screaming.


    She!


    Why are you here?


    Who is she?


    Is zanglong villa a grade-5a scenic spot for tourists to buy tickets?


    Of course not.


    This is the forbidden area handed down by Shen Jiazu for thousands of years. Its defense level can definitely be compared with South Korea''s military restricted area.


    As long as they are within 500 meters of zanglong mountain, they will be dissuaded.


    Of course, a guy who thinks he is very good at it can rely on the fact that he doesn''t listen to the advice. He has to shout that he wants to come to the mountain to pee, dip his finger in the sauce, oh, no, dip his finger in the urine, and write down a line of big words on the wall, so and so come here for a visit.


    In that way, the guard of zanglongshan could simply take out his gun and smash his head with a few dimes bullet.


    For thousands of years, no one has been able to break through zanglong mountain without permission.


    Even mice can''t go up the mountain without permission!


    So, how did this woman in black appear?


    What shocked Shen Ming and his son most was that she could appear at the door of the monitor in silence.


    Where is the monitor?


    If you compare room 7 to a human heart, the monitor that can keep an eye on the heart is the brain.


    The heart and brain, the most critical parts of the human body, will certainly be doubly guarded.


    For thousands of years, only the contemporary owners and future heirs have been qualified to come here.


    Around the monitoring room, there are no less than ten elite guards.


    What about the guards?


    Before the women in black appeared, did they all dry and knit?


    "Li Mingdu, Li Mingdu, get out of here!"


    When Shen Ming and Qing stared at the beautiful eyes of the woman in black in a daze, his son''s angry roar came from his ear.


    Li Ming is the head guard of zanglong mountain, in charge of all the safety.


    Now suddenly, a mysterious woman in black appears in the brain of the forbidden area. That''s Li Ming''s absolute dereliction of duty. Can Shen cunmao not be angry?


    "Don''t call him."


    Shen Ming and Qing were awakened, but calm very slowly said: "if I guess correctly, he has died."


    Before his voice fell, the woman in Black said, "Li Ming is not dead."


    Shen Ming and Qing, a pair of old eyes, suddenly narrowed: "you, know Li Mingdu."


    Judging from the fact that the woman in black can name Li Mingdu and say that he is not dead, Shen Ming and Qing thought that she knew him: "I see. Ha ha, I never dreamed that my best selected confidant betrayed me. "


    Only when Li Ming has betrayed the Shen family can the woman in black appear here easily.


    "Ha ha."


    The woman in black also laughed, and all those in her eyes were disdainful. She said faintly, "what is Li Ming, and you should know me."


    Shen Ming and Qing were stunned.


    Although Li Mingdu is only the leader of the Shen family and his main job is to protect zanglong mountain, once he returns to the city, even the Seoul police chief has to say hello.Prime Minister''s seven grade official is not only suitable for Chinese officialdom, but also has a market in South Korea.


    So Li Ming is actually a big man, but the woman in black says that he is something in a tone of extreme disdain.


    Seeing that Shen''s father and son were all faced with confusion, the woman in black explained lazily, "I know that waste because when I went up the mountain, I just saw him taking some of his followers to the foot of the mountain to look up a woman with brain problems. If his minions call him mingdujun, then he should be the capital of Li Ming. "


    "So it is."


    Shen Ming and Qing suddenly realized that he raised his hand to block the son of the woman in black.


    Originally, after seeing his niece being killed by Python''s strong daughter, Shen cunmao was so excited that every nerve was shaking that he had nowhere to vent his evil fire.


    Now there is a smelly woman who doesn''t know what to do. She suddenly appears. Isn''t that the best outlet?


    Obviously, Shen Ming and Qing had to be much calmer than his son to stop him in time.


    After being stopped, Shen cunmao was just about to say something when he was glared at by Shen Mingqing.


    Father and son are connected with each other.


    After Shen cunmao was given a fierce stare, he immediately realized that he had made a mistake.


    Since the woman in black can appear here quietly, and Li Ming doesn''t let her go, she must have settled all the guards who saw her along the way.


    The guards on the zanglong mountain are very powerful.


    Only when it comes to the existence of a better comparison, it will stop.


    It''s OK for Shen Cun to use his head, but when it comes to martial arts, his Taekwondo five qualification certificate is just a piece of waste paper.


    It seems that there is no big difference between daring to leave and quietly settling down a lot of bodyguards who are like a bull in a row.


    After stopping his son, Shen Ming and Qing looked at the woman in black again and asked the long overdue question: "who are you?"


    "Yang Xiao."


    The woman in Black said, holding her arms around her chest and twisting her slim waist, she came in.


    "What?"


    Shen Ming and Qing were a little deaf, didn''t hear her name clearly.


    "Yang Xiao. The poplar of poplar, the carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree


    Yang Xiao''s mood should be very good, otherwise she would not talk nonsense with Shen Ming and Qing.


    "Yang Xiao? I''ve never heard of the name


    Looking at Yang Xiao who walked a few steps and stopped to look around the room, Shen Ming and Qing asked, "excuse me, Miss Yang, what''s the matter with you


    Usually Shen Ming and Qing would not be so polite when talking to young people.


    But now, if you can make Yang Xiao retreat automatically, don''t say it''s polite. Even if you make him bend down and give him a lot of money and say that you are welcome to come again next time, it''s not impossible.


    When it is hard, it is hard, when it is soft, it is soft. This is in line with the true meaning of "being able to be big and small is a dragon, and being able to bend and stretch is a hero".


    "Don''t be so polite. You''re dying for your age."


    Yang Xiao said slowly, "I''m here just to watch the excitement."


    If someone stood outside listening to them at this time, he would not have noticed that when Yang Xiao was talking, he actually raised his hand to catch something.


    That''s a half water cup.


    After the water cup broke, the sharp stubble was crisscrossed like a lot of daggers. Shen cunmao, who couldn''t stand it, used all his strength to smash it.


    It''s like a slender hand carved from white jade. It seems that the action of catching a half water cup with a leisurely wave is so elegant and out of the dust.


    It''s like a beautiful woman holding up her hand and picking up flowers.


    If anyone tries to cut the hand with the cup, it''s a terrible crime.


    But I can''t blame Shen cunmao.


    Who let Yang Xiao so arrogant!


    Listen to what she said just now, Shen Ming and Qing, don''t be so polite. She''s old and dying. Isn''t she cursing people?


    As a son of man, Shen cunmao''s upbringing, no matter how good, can''t allow his father to be cursed, but he dares not give a fart.


    What''s more, Yang Xiao also said that when she came to canglongshan, she was just watching the excitement!


    A smelly woman who doesn''t know where to get out can do whatever she wants with her strength?


    Cruel facts have proved that the powerful ox man can really do whatever he wants.


    Under the gaze of Shen''s father and son, Yang Xiao catches half of the porcelain cup. No, it''s the slender hand of the white jade carving handle.


    Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click.


    Yang Xiao seems to be juggling.


    She was so strong that she could tie a cool half of the porcelain cup into her hand. She was so soft and boneless that she made it into powder.The key is, I didn''t see her exerting, and I didn''t see the stabbed blood.


    It seems that half of the porcelain cup is not a porcelain cup at all, but a dry and crisp bread.


    Fear, from the bottom of Shen Cun''s feet, sprang up, and his whole body began to tremble. He murmured: "ghost, ghost - she, she is a ghost."


    If Yang Xiao is not a ghost, how can he do such a thing?


    Especially the way she looked at Shen cunmao was so gloomy and terrible.


    The temperature in the room suddenly dropped several degrees.


    Yang Xiao slowly opened his flawless white jade palm and let the residual powder of the porcelain cup float away naturally. Then he raised his feet and went to shencunmao.


    She''s going to kill.


    Because Shen cunmao smashed a half porcelain cup at her.


    "Wait, wait!"


    Just when Shen cunmao was enveloped by lengsen''s killing intention and his muscles were stiff, he could no longer step back, Shen Ming and Qing suddenly spoke.


    At the same time, he raised his hand and pulled his son behind him. Looking at Yang Xiao, he said, "please, let him go. I can die. "


    The vast majority of fathers in the world, no matter how old they are, their son may be even better than him. But when danger comes, the father always stands in front of his son in time like a dog when he was three years old.


    Fatherly love, boundless.


    Looking at Shen Ming and Qing, Yang Xiao was a little silent, then said faintly: "in fact, I don''t want to kill people too much. Because maybe he doesn''t like me to kill people? "


    "He? Who is he? "


    Shen Ming and Qing were stunned and asked.


    "You may be able to see him later."


    Yang Xiao says, raise a hand to grasp the black gauze of the mask, gently pulled down.

 Chapter 1506

    Beautiful.


    Beautiful.


    Especially when the hair on the temples is blown up by the wind outside the door, the skin behind the ears is as white as the snow that never melts.


    Crystal clear.


    This is the first impression Yang Xiao left to the Shen family after he took off the black veil on his face.


    In fact, let alone at the first glance, she would not change even if she let them look at Yang Xiao for a lifetime.


    Kung Fu is the best in the world.


    Medical skills are unparalleled.


    No one can match Yang Xiao''s appearance.


    It''s just her voice when she speaks - looking at this beautiful face, Shen''s father and son are in a daze, but they all feel sorry: "such a smart sister, why is Mao''s voice so ugly? Well, it seems that there is no perfect thing in the world. "


    "Enough of that?"


    Although Yang Xiao is conceited that he can have such a peerless appearance, he also likes others to "appreciate" her, and he likes others to praise her from the bottom of his heart, but now he doesn''t like to be appreciated and praised by people he doesn''t like.


    So when she asked this sentence, Xiu Mei not only slightly wrinkled up, but also very cold voice, not too much joy.


    "Ah? Look, that''s enough. "


    Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties father and son, this just like the beginning of a dream, repeatedly said.


    Then, Shen Ming and Qing thought of the right thing: "excuse me, why do you say that we will soon see the person you are talking about?"


    Yang Xiao just said that she didn''t kill Shen cunmao because someone might not like her killing people.


    When Shen Ming and Qing subconsciously asked who the man was, she said that she would see him later.


    That''s why he''ll wonder who that person is when he''s awake.


    Does it mean that some handsome guy in zanglong mountain is falling in love with this terrible beauty?


    That''s great.


    Who is he?


    Yang Xiao looked at the monitor and said slowly, "if you turn on the monitor, maybe you can see him."


    "Turn on the monitor?"


    As soon as Shen Ming and Qing were in a daze, he suddenly changed color.


    What is the picture on the monitor?


    It''s room seven in zanglongshan!


    Where is room 7 in zanglongshan?


    That''s the heart of zanglong mountain!


    Room 7 is more important to the Shen family than any other place, because it contains the secret of the Shen family for thousands of years.


    But Yang Xiao said, as long as you turn on the monitor, you should be able to see the person who doesn''t like her killing.


    How could that man be in room seven?


    Shen Yun is the only one in room seven, OK?


    Shen Yun is the only one who suffers from the dragon.


    How could there be a second person in room seven.


    When did the defense on zanglong mountain become the bottom of the sieve for anyone to go in and out?


    Shen Ming and Qing''s mouth jumps violently, slowly turns around and raises his hand to turn on the monitor.


    He wants to see who will appear in the heart of the Shen family!


    It will be there when the curse of the Shen family for thousands of years is about to be lifted.


    As Yang Xiao said, will that person destroy the curse of the Shen family for thousands of years?


    Just thinking of this, Shen Ming and Qing firmly said: "impossible!"


    Even if there is a man as powerful as Yang Xiao who goes to room 7 from an unknown way, his result can only be a dead end.


    Because the dragon, who has blessed the Shen family for generations, will never let anyone invade its territory.


    Why can Shen Ming and Qing be sure that even if Yang Xiao is such a good kung fu master, he can only die in room 7?


    This is because he knows that the dragon is better.


    Let''s just talk about the scales of the dragon.


    It''s not as simple as it looks tough. It''s hard for bullets to penetrate. If you want to inflict a fatal wound on the dragon, at least you have to use big killers such as rockets.


    The problem is, even if that person can have a big killer like a rocket, as long as he misses once, he will never move his mobile phone again.


    That place, however, is the territory of the dragon. It has been entrenched there for thousands of years. It knows every stone like the back of its hand. It can definitely make full use of the terrain and its indestructible power to turn all invaders into its food.


    According to the old legend of the Shen family, the only person who can kill the dragon and take out the sachet from its body can only be a black dragon hidden in its body. After reincarnation in the dark world, a person who is still young can stab it to death with a special black thorn.


    How can it be!


    In the real world, how can there be such a person.


    Since no one can kill the dragon.


    Shen Ming and Qing thought about it like a flash in his heart. When he touched the switch to turn on the monitor, he heard Yang Xiao say, "who, turn on the speaker, too?"Who bit his mouth hard and wanted to say no!


    But he didn''t dare.


    Only when he lowered his head and went to the speaker to turn on the switch, he suddenly asked, "why did you just say that my father is dying?"


    Before Yang Xiao appeared, or rather before the dragon, Shen cunmao heard from his father that he could not live long.


    At that time, Shen cunmao was scared, but privately he thought that his father was just saying it casually because he was sad about his granddaughter''s next bad luck.


    But now, Yang Xiao even said that Shen Ming and Qing were going to die. Of course, Shen cunmao wanted to know what was going on.


    Yang Xiao''s answer was simple and cold: "because I heard all your conversations. Only then can we know that he turned out to be the descendant of a traitor. "


    Shen Ming and Qing, who just turned on the monitor switch, suddenly turned back!


    An orange skin like old face, white, quack: "originally, you, you come from the valley of flame!"


    "Father, she, she''s from --"


    SHEN cunmao was frightened by his father''s appearance. His hand trembled and he pressed the switch. As soon as he asked, a strange cry like thunder came from his ear: "Ow!"


    Yang Xiao, who is staring at the monitor, ignores Shen''s father and son. He just smiles happily and says in a soft voice, "you are here as expected."


    Shen Ming and Qing moved his ears and subconsciously looked back: "who is he?"


    He is Li Nanfang.


    Time flies back to a certain moment.


    Li Nan Fang is carrying a piece of fragmentary food which is so sour that he faints. He is struggling to climb to the top of the Tiankeng.


    He''s swearing again.


    Although he is also very clear that it''s not a good child to curse his mother - who can climb up with a burden on his back? I don''t know how long I have climbed, but I still haven''t reached my mouth. I just feel that my hands and feet are soreness. If I fall down carelessly and become a work of art, I can''t help but curse my mother.


    What makes Li Nanfang feel speechless is that Duan fragmentary, even in a coma, is still doing that kind of humiliating action. Let him stretch back and feel something warm under her.


    This phenomenon is similar to that of men.


    It can also be called Mengyi.


    After all, as long as men and women are human beings, as long as they are still in drowsiness, they are dreamy.


    It can be seen that the poison of ejaculation from the python is so efficient and terrible.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang had a black dragon to protect his body, so he could regard snake spirit as the most obscene thing in the world.


    If Yang Xiao''s spring medicine was replaced, Li Nanfang would have turned into a demon, whistling to death.


    "Well, it''s really powerful. Fortunately, she only smelled something, but not splashed on her face by snake spirit. Otherwise, in addition to her complete escape and Yin death, she can only be fought with her for 300 rounds by me, and only after half dead can she dissolve the spring poison. "


    People have the instinct to be stupid, just as they will be suckling after a child is born.


    Death will never forget Li Nanfang, who is so superior to himself, nor will he forget the black dragon hidden in his body and the functions it can play.


    His amnesia, just carrying the heavy pressure and see the flower night God betray him, after the collapse of the automatic shielding.


    Shielding the past, those people.


    Instinct can''t be blocked.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang can judge the strength of the snake spirit, and know that the only way to get rid of this spring poison is to fight 300 rounds with a woman like him.


    Fortunately, my sister-in-law didn''t have a big problem. She just smelled the spring poison from the python instead of close contact, which didn''t lead to the opening of the Yin pass and the continuous diarrhea. It was just a good acid meeting that she pulled down.


    Although she will be weak after the acid, it looks like a serious illness, but as long as a good rest, she will soon recover.


    The key is that after she has been poisoned by sachet once, she can produce immunity to it. Even if Python smashes sachet on her face, she just smells good.


    "Creator, it''s amazing - NIMA, why haven''t you climbed to the top? Your sister, why haven''t you woken up yet? I''m so tired. "


    Li Nanfang is struggling to climb up and keeps mumbling, just like a gossipy woman.


    He didn''t know how deep the sinkhole was.


    Because he searched and rescued Duan fragmentary who was determined to die in the zanglong river. Just after he hugged her, he was swept into an underground river by the whirlpool which was running rapidly. It was a long time before he was washed to the shore.


    It''s the bottom of the sinkhole.


    Fortunately, Duan has been knocked unconscious by the stone.


    When you''re in a coma, you don''t need too much oxygen - well, as long as you don''t die, you have to breathe.


    If you breathe in the water, you have to drink.


    So much water, can always fill the sporadic, so she drowned.


    But as long as it is not choking, just drowning, as long as it is fished to the shore, timely rescue, is to press the chest, and then mouth to mouth artificial respiration.If Duan is an old woman, it is estimated that Li Nanfang will not be so motivated when giving her artificial respiration.


    It was Li Nanfang who rescued her in time. Looking at the fact that drowning was only in a suspended animation state, Li Nanfang woke up after her brother-in-law pressed her small steamed bread hard and spit in her mouth mouth mouth to mouth, thinking that she had come to the tongue pulling hell.


    Now it seems that the sinkhole must be at least 800 meters deep.


    Because Li Nanfang is tired and hasn''t climbed to the pit, has he?


    The higher Li Nan Nan was, the more he dared not relax. In order to relieve his fatigue, he had to curse his sister-in-law as a waste. If it wasn''t for her sister''s sake, he would throw it down and turn it into a piece of art.


    "Brother in law, if you really want to throw me down, then throw me down. Anyway, I''ve been touched by you so many times, and I won''t be able to live in the future. "


    When Li Renzha cursed her sister-in-law for the 89th time and touched her for the 73rd time, he judged that the spring poison she had suffered was very serious. If it was really not good, he took out the guy to "rescue" her first. There was a faint voice behind her.


    "Lying - grass. Who made you talk? Do you want to talk before coughing? My hands trembled and nearly fell down. "


    All of a sudden, Li Nanfang, who was unprepared, was startled by the fragmentary voice.


    But it''s not as serious as he said.


    What he said on purpose was nothing more than the embarrassment of being found out by others when he was always touching his sister-in-law''s private affairs.

 Chapter 1507

    Li Nanfang clearly remembers that when he was carrying his sister-in-law on his back to climb the Tiankeng, he tied her to his body and stuffed her mouth with rags.


    Gag her mouth, is worried that she in the spring poison after the sound, will disturb the python, it is not fun.


    But at this time, tired into a dog, not only worried about falling down, but also worried about the python did not know where to hide Li Nanfang, but did not notice that Duan fragmentary had awoke.


    As Li Nanfang expected, Duan can wake up after a good rest and recover quickly.


    When Duan woke up, she heard her brother-in-law curse her for being cumbersome.


    Just scold. Anyway, she is a burden.


    The point is that he not only scolds her for being cumbersome, but also is good at touching her private parts.


    My sister-in-law''s place was also touched casually by my brother-in-law?


    What a hooligan!


    Duan doesn''t know where her brother-in-law always touches her. It''s not playing a hooligan, but judging whether her spring poison will cause her life danger according to the warm liquid.


    Even if there is no life-threatening, but a serious illness is also suffering.


    Similarly, just like Duan Fen, who didn''t know that her brother-in-law was actually doing "business", Li Nanfang didn''t expect that she had already woken up.


    In any case, Duan is an active serviceman with good physical fitness.


    It was because Li Nanfang didn''t know that she had woken up long ago that she constantly "examined" her hand and gave the girl a lot of stimulation.


    Whose sister-in-law still keeps her virginity, and her brother-in-law is always touching in private?


    In particular, the spring poison has not completely dissipated, so it''s normal for his body to react instinctively with his actions, for example, to shed something warm.


    However, those who are always "teased" but can not get substantial comfort are sporadic and uncomfortable.


    I couldn''t stand it any more, so I secretly pulled out the rag in my mouth and talked in seclusion.


    "In fact, it''s best to fall to death."


    After being reprimanded by Li Nanfang, Duan murmured.


    When she woke up, she was very happy to be carried and touched by her brother-in-law, but as long as she thought of the cruelty of the Duan family, she couldn''t help but feel sad. She just wanted to cry, and then she struggled and fell down the abyss with her brother-in-law.


    That way, they can be together forever.


    But she didn''t want to die right away.


    Because of the feeling of being touched by her brother-in-law, she was so happy that she couldn''t extricate herself. She didn''t want to give up this feeling.


    "Fart. What''s good about breaking into a ball of meat sauce? If you are willing to become that thing and speak out directly, I''m just tired to be a dog. It''s necessary to satisfy you. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t know what his sister-in-law thought, but he just opened the topic to avoid unnecessary embarrassment.


    "Brother-in-law, you may not know that she has --"


    when Duan fragmentary below, he wanted to tell Li Nanfang that Duan Xiangning should have disappeared, but the sudden appearance of Python interrupted her.


    Now, at last, she can say it.


    She can''t bear that her brother-in-law is always hoodwinked by the Duan family.


    She wanted to tell her brother-in-law this cruel fact, and by the way told him: "even if I can survive, I don''t want to go back to Dali Duan''s house. If you are still a little manly, you will go to the Duan family to avenge Xiangning, saying that you will slaughter all the Duan family - and I will tell you at that time that you must never hurt every plant of my Duan family. But, you can hurt me, in all the ways you are good at, the top ten torture of Manchu. I''ll make amends for you instead of the Duan family. "


    God didn''t want Duan to tell Li Nanfang that Duan Xiangning was dead so early. So when she was about to say the most important words, the strange cry of a python came from behind the white fog: "Ow!"


    Li NanFang''s tiger body suddenly shivered, turned back and whispered: "shut up for me!"


    It''s very important to climb to the top of Tiankeng.


    What''s more, with my sister-in-law''s worrying IQ, how much can I say?


    Fart big point thing, also can cause the girl a surprise, is not their habit?


    "You are my brother-in-law. You may be my husband in the future. But you are not my father. "


    Two times in a row, Duan fragmentary said that Duan Xiangning had died. He was very angry with the anonymous python. What''s more, Li Nanfang was dissatisfied with her claiming to be Laozi, which was a strong refutation.


    "All said shut up, why don''t you listen?"


    Duan''s sporadic retorts made Li Nanfang very angry. Instinctively, he reached out to hold her somewhere and pinched her fiercely. Damn, the place seems wrong.


    Li NanFang''s reaction can be described as rapid after he has found something wrong.


    Because he was very clear about the weight of his hand when he was angry, and that place was the most sensitive and soft place on his sister-in-law. It was strange that she screamed painlessly when the salty pig went down.As he speculated, the sudden attack of Duan sporadic, mouth will scream, but there is a hand in time to cover her mouth.


    This hand is so dirty, with a bad smell.


    Did not think of, has opened the mouth the section fragmentary, fiercely bit down.


    He bit his index finger.


    Li NanFang''s body trembled with pain, and he almost burst into tears.


    He doesn''t understand.


    Why should he be punished so heavily when he is doing the right thing.


    In this world, is there any natural law?


    Maybe God is blind.


    All right.


    In this case, Li Nanfang has nothing to say but to accept.


    When blood came out from the corner of Duan''s mouth, he said quietly: "snakes'' sensitivity to the smell of blood can definitely rank among the top ten in the world of animals. If you don''t want us to be buried in the belly of the snake, it''s better to loosen your mouth, wipe it clean and wrap it up for me. "


    I don''t want to die now.


    As for why - if a girl doesn''t change her mind within ten minutes after she makes a decision, she must be a personal monster.


    Since she didn''t want to die, it proved that she didn''t dare to let the python smell blood. Of course, she had to stop her teeth.


    Just as she was about to raise her head, she looked for something to dry the blood on his fingers, but then she lowered her head like a ghost. She did the same action that she used to do in Duan Xiangning''s room when she provided special service to her brother-in-law. It was gentle, slow and looked very experienced.


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    What''s the situation, sleeper?


    This scene often appears in Oriental movies.


    Every time I see this scene, and then look at the performance of the female owner, Li Nanfang is very puzzled. It''s just a finger. What''s good to eat?


    Later, he also launched a fierce dialectic with Ye Xiaodao.


    Because ye Xiaodao said that the finger eaten by the Oriental woman must have just been taken out of that place by a man, with the sauce that fascinated her, so she ate it with relish.


    Of course, Li Nanfang has now forgotten what he discussed with Ye Xiaodao. It''s just that when he saw that he was addicted to the fragmentary part of it and did all this skillfully, he seemed to understand something.


    How he wants to talk to his sister-in-law, or I''ll give you something else to eat?


    Think about it or forget it.


    The key is that there''s another scream overhead.


    Moreover, there is also a faint mix of women''s screams.


    Woman!?


    A woman''s scream is a charge order for a man, whether in bed or elsewhere.


    The reason why they scream is that they need men''s help.


    Every real man, after hearing a woman''s scream, should put down everything and sprint as fast as he can to see what happened.


    Similarly, take small mouth to give brother-in-law "bandage" index finger segment sporadic, also heard the woman''s voice.


    Again, that scream is a signal for the kind-hearted Duan to rush to see what''s going on.


    "Brother in law, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as she asked these words, Li Nanfang, who took the opportunity to rest, suddenly turned around, grabbed a stone and climbed up like an ape.


    Duan Fen, of course, quickly put his arms around his neck and didn''t dare to move a bit, for fear that it would affect his movements and cause him to make mistakes. Then they fell into the abyss together.


    "Ouch!"


    "Go away, go away, go away for me!"


    When the white fog above the top of his head was obviously thin, and the diameter of the Tiankeng was gradually reduced to a few meters, Li Nanfang heard the strange cry of the Python and the hoarse scream of the woman, as if they were ringing in his ears, and the eardrum was buzzing.


    Without looking at it at all, Li Nanfang knew that he had climbed into a relatively closed space.


    Otherwise, the cry of the Python and the woman could not reverberate so badly.


    "It''s strange, why can''t we go anywhere without women?"


    Li Nanfang, who was strange in his heart, grabbed a stone with his left hand, suddenly pointed the cliff at his feet, and his body soared out of the white fog.


    In the case of carrying his own back, he can play so elegant and outstanding that even Li Nanfang worships himself.


    Of course, as for the fact that the ankle is wiped off by a stone, we should ignore it.


    As soon as his feet hit the ground, Li Nanfang quickly bent over, left leg arched, right leg pedaled, left hand supporting knee, right hand supporting the ground - a good standard move, Huju, looking forward.


    Then he saw a torch.


    After people stay in the dark for a long time, when they see electric lights and torches at the same time, they can always see the latter for the first time.


    Because flame, in some cases, represents victory, vitality, and fragrant barbecue kebab.There is a small platform under the torch.


    As for what was on the small platform, Li Nanfang certainly didn''t care and quickly looked in the direction of the light.


    It''s a corridor.


    It''s a long, narrow, but luxurious corridor.


    The end of the corridor - grass. If Li Nanfang could see the iron gate at the end of the corridor through the python, he would be even better.


    He didn''t see the end of the corridor, but saw the big black sea snake.


    Then, he saw a few dazzling pieces of white on the black python.


    Why a few?


    Because the beautiful woman, who should be covered with red fruits, was entangled in several parts by the snake.


    Black and white, her skin is particularly white.


    But it''s also very strange.


    This may have something to do with the fact that she was entangled in her legs by the python, gradually pulling to both sides, and a carrot trembling close there?


    "So, what''s that?"


    At this moment, the eyes have been staring at the largest segment of sporadic, eyes light from the woman''s face slowly fell, fell on the red and gorgeous things.


    "That''s a good thing."


    Li Nanfang said softly: "it should be said to be a whip. If you add a "snake" to the front, it will be more vivid. "


    "Snake whip? What kind of play is this? "


    when Duan said this subconsciously, he suddenly understood.

 Chapter 1508

    As long as a girl is over 20 years old, no matter how conservative and clever she is, she knows that when the word "whip" is connected with an animal, its nature will change.


    At present, hotels of all grades on the street have no face to tell people that they run restaurants if there are not a few bullwhip and sheep whip on their signature dishes.


    But I haven''t seen or even heard of snake whip before.


    The advantage of being with Li Nanfang is that there are so many.


    You can not only play with the ambiguity of brother-in-law and sister-in-law, which is very popular among the masses, but also see the snake whip. Even if you die immediately, you can boast when you go to the underworld. Can you ask the kid if he has seen the snake whip? Like a large carrot, he can still move things outwards? Haven''t you seen it? At first glance, it''s a woodlouse.


    But how could this Python suddenly show its carrot and stretch out between a woman''s legs?


    What is it doing?


    Duan fragmentary, who had never been taken care of by a whip, was still confused for a moment when he saw this strange scene, but then he understood that his face changed dramatically, and he opened his mouth to shout: "Damn, python, this is a strong woman, this woman!"


    Although I''ve seen some live webcasts before, and I''ve seen them do that with Monopterus albus, loach and even dog in order to earn money and attract eyeballs. For this reason, I''m proud to claim that they have created a new era in the history of human existence, but Duan fragmentary still can''t accept this disgusting reality when he sees that Python wants to be a strong woman to be a woman.


    But as soon as she opened her mouth, she was covered with a hand.


    It''s Li Nanfang who covers her mouth.


    "Take off your hands. They stink, don''t you know?"


    After Duan was covered with his mouth, he immediately realized that he would make a fuss at this time, which would certainly arouse the Python''s dissatisfaction.


    After all, both men and python don''t like to be disturbed when they want to do that with women.


    Whoever dares to disturb will surely play with others.


    Looking at the huge black body and small round table head of the python, he could swallow half of his body with his mouth slightly open. He was full of sporadic palpitations. He secretly thanks his brother-in-law for covering her mouth in time when she can''t control her panic, so as to effectively prevent the python from being annoyed after being disturbed - but he still doesn''t like the one she sucked Put your hand over your mouth.


    "If you''re surprised again, next time you''ll use smelly socks to block your mouth."


    Li Nanfang threatened, bowed his head and quickly untied the rope.


    "Then I''ll bite you to death."


    Duan also whispered, but also opened his mouth in his shoulder gently bit.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know Shen yunzai.


    In fact, even if he did not lose his memory, he would not recognize the woman who was entangled by the python at this time, that is Shen yunzai.


    Because Shen Yun is now surrounded by a black Python on both legs, waist and neck. Because of the spring poison of snake essence, Shen Yun''s body can''t help shivering, his face flushes, his eyes turn white, and his mouth is wide open, incoherent and calling for her. Her itching appearance is not necessarily recognized by her mother. What''s more, she has ridden her for most of the day, What about Li Nanfang, who is not very familiar with her?


    But there is no doubt that no matter who Shen yunzai is, even if she is an enemy, Li Nanfang will never allow her to be spoiled by wild animals.


    Just like when Li Nanfang saw Yang Xiao in Castle Peak, because Miss Lin refused to admit how handsome she was, he led a dog to beat her. He wanted to put on a wonderful play of beauty and beast, and he was furious - he would rather be killed by the devil than be desecrated. In that way, he would not watch Shen yunzai suffer The bad luck of the future.


    No matter who she is.


    No matter who she is locked up in this closed space, waiting to be ruined by the python.


    No matter who is the person who arranges all this, how much reason he has to do it, and how much ability he has, as long as he can do it, he will be dead.


    As for whether he can stop it or not, he will not think about whether it will be swallowed by the python when it stops the crime.


    When a man lives in this world, he always has to do one or two things that he knows he can''t do, but he has to do.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing Li Nanfang take out a black thorn from his ankle and take a deep breath, he has been untied and hugged his arm.


    When Li Nanfang looked back, he saw that Duan''s face was white and shaking.


    Of course she could see what her brother-in-law was going to do.


    My brother-in-law is going to seek death. No, my brother-in-law is going to stop the tragedy.


    But she didn''t want her brother-in-law to go.


    Not at all!


    This is not to say that Duan fragmentary and inhumane, can watch Shen Yun being spoiled by wild animals, but she can clearly see that even if the brother-in-law comes out - the brother-in-law can easily deal with his sister-in-law, but she can''t make sure of the python.Look, come and have a look!


    How thick, how long, how ferocious, how tough the scales are.


    It is estimated that if you hold an AK-47 sweeping the world, you will be crazy about it for half an hour, and don''t want to cause fatal injury to it, not to mention the brother-in-law with only one spear.


    This and the sheep into the tiger''s mouth, take the initiative to add nutrients to the python, which is about to consume physical strength, what role can it play?


    In this case, Li Nanfang would have no value if he died again.


    But he''s valuable to me.


    Great value.


    Most likely, a lifetime, a lifetime!


    For the happiness of his life, Duan Fen must stop him from dying.


    "Brother in law, don''t go, don''t go, don''t leave me here alone."


    Duan holds Li NanFang''s arm, his body trembles and shakes his head.


    Li Nanfang reached out and picked her up.


    Duan fragmentary immediately put his hands around his neck. His two long legs were habitual and he was going to wrap around Li NanFang''s waist. However, he shook his head and said softly, "but I can''t leave that woman behind. If I watch her being spoiled by wild animals, I won''t be happy even if I live 10000 years. Don''t worry, I won''t leave you, and I''ll be fine. "


    As he spoke, he had already knelt on one knee and put Duan fragmentary down in the Tiankeng.


    When he climbed up just now, he saw a small platform for two people one meter down the cliff at the entrance of the cave.


    Moreover, the small platform is concave for half a meter, which is just convenient to hide in case of danger.


    In this way, even if Li Nanfang failed to stop Python''s crime and died bravely, he could escape for a while.


    As for what Duan fragmentary should do to get out of danger after a while - alas, there are so many people who have already died.


    "See that groove in the back? If I have something, that is, if you encounter any danger, hide in it. "


    "No, brother-in-law, I won''t allow you to go. I won''t allow you to go."


    When Duan shook his head, his face was still full of tears. He hooked Li NanFang''s ten fingers around his neck and buckled them more tightly: "you''re really going to die. What can I do?"


    "But I won''t die."


    "I don''t see any possibility of you coming back alive."


    Duan was so worried that he suddenly stuck it in his arms, listened to his heart beat and whispered, "brother-in-law, don''t go. If you really want to be short, how can I live in the future? I don''t want to, I don''t want to be a little widow. "


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang is a bit confused.


    He really knows that this time he went to stop the Python''s code free crime, it was also a kind of fool''s behavior, and the probability of his death was as high as 100%.


    After his death, Duan''s situation will not be better.


    The most likely result is that her brother-in-law and sister-in-law, one after the other, go leisurely to the West together.


    But he had to go.


    Or you have to die.


    But what does it have to do with her becoming a little widow?


    When Li Nanfang was forced, at the end of the corridor behind him, a woman could not control her shrieks again.


    I want to say important things three times.


    And the python also made a strange cry, which proved that the fire was imminent.


    Li Nanfang saw with his own eyes that Python''s carrot is cone-shaped, and its penetrating power is quite powerful - even if he writes ink for three seconds, there will be a tragedy of anger and resentment.


    Let''s talk about it in front of our eyes.


    As for how his sister-in-law might become a widow after his death, we can''t think much about it.


    Or you''ll be distracted.


    "Hey, sea monster, look at me!"


    Li Nanfang turned his mind around and suddenly stood up and roared at the corridor.


    What''s the situation?


    If the python could talk, it would ask that question.


    It is blazing blandly to pigs and sheep. The red and gorgeous thing has already touched Shen yunzai''s skin. Even if you give it 0.01 second, it will be able to smash the Yellow Dragon and enjoy what it has been dreaming of. How can a roar come suddenly?


    The thunder like roar made his head tremble. The instinct of the beast when it was in danger made him suddenly look up and look at the black hole.


    When it looks to the black hole, the carrot immediately shrinks in.


    It''s also a snake''s instinct.


    When there is an unknown danger, whether it is attacking or running away, it can''t expose it, or it will hurt the lifeblood.


    "I''ll, I''ll - come on, come on."It seems that Shen yunzai, who is burning in the fire and just wants to be enriched quickly, is no longer crying when he shouts out these words.


    Crazy, crying, trying to reach down.


    Python can see that she has reached the point of unbearable.


    At this time, not to mention the carrot of python, even if a dead branch, she will pick it up and stab it hard.


    This is the power of the snake spirit.


    The python, who has been waiting for thousands of years, also wants to do it - but before the danger is solved, it does not dare to do it without confidence.


    After all, Shen yunzai is an individual, not a python like him.


    If Shen yunzai is also a python, it can be entangled with it after intersecting with it, and spring thunder will roll to kill the unknown danger.


    Python is not stupid.


    Knowing that this is not a time of acid, the only way is to open your mouth and let out a strange cry. With a sudden swing of your body, Shen yunzai is thrown out.


    Python is not a man who cherishes fragrance and jade. When he has to push away the woman he wants to fall in love with, he can move gently.


    But rather rude, and even good things were disturbed by the anger, hair on her.


    Bang!


    In a loud noise, Shen yunzai, who was thrown out, hit the iron door heavily.


    Shen yunzai, whose back brain was badly damaged, had already turned his eyes white and fainted when the sack fell on the ground like that.


    I want to sound, and finally stopped.

 Chapter 1509

    "Ouch!"


    Python made a strange cry, thicker than the bucket body quickly winding, quickly rushed to the end of the corridor.


    In terms of personification, it swears that it will smash the culprit who dares to do bad things.


    Looking at the boa constrictor, like a koala, still hanging on Li NanFang''s neck, he was completely frightened.


    "Look, even if I don''t want to take care of it, I can''t do it now?"


    The situation is so dangerous that Li Nanfang can still keep calm.


    Even he wondered where this noble ease had come from.


    But soon, he knew.


    His noble calm comes from the black dragon hidden in his body.


    After Li Nanfang lost his memory, he forgot a lot of people and things, but all the things he grew up happily with Heilong since he was a child didn''t forget even a little bit.


    Compared with last year''s black dragon, its size and color have more than doubled. Its illusory shape has gradually become clear. It seems that you can reach out and grasp its dragon horn, then ride on its neck, and then kick its stomach with your toes to let it fly in the clouds. The two brothers travel around the world for free.


    The dragon was born out of the snake, but its status is far higher than that of the snake. Even in the arrangement of the twelve zodiac animals, the dragon is also riding on the head of the snake. Thousands of years later, it has never been changed - the snake has to be a little brother to the Dragon.


    Since Heilong is the elder brother, will he be afraid of snakes?


    Who said that the python has long been out of the category of snakes, long is no longer a simple Snake, but an independent Python?


    No matter what it is, as long as it is a biped, crawling body twists and turns, have to give the Dragon obediently when the younger brother.


    It''s not negotiable.


    Whoever dares to stare at the Dragon boss will suffer the cruelest punishment.


    So when the angry Python came, the black dragon had already broken the air from the Dantian sea of Qi in southern Li, and sent out a clear dragon chant: "Mount Tai, the stone should be here, all ghosts should escape!"


    However, it''s a pity that in front of the black dragon, he is a humble Python and a real behemoth. However, the black dragon can only be trapped in Li NanFang''s body, roaring angrily, circling up and down, and constantly cheering on the host, "don''t be afraid of him, go up and kill him", but it seems that the only thing he can do now is this.


    Li Nanfang, who was cheered by black dragon, took a deep breath, stretched out his hand to pull apart the hand that held his neck, picked her up, and seemingly threw her out at will.


    This is the realm.


    It''s also throwing women out, and the python makes Shen Yun unconscious.


    Li Nanfang, however, used her cunning strength to turn her body over the black hole two times, and then she landed on the small platform.


    "Brother in law!"


    After landing on his feet, Duan woke up from the fierce vision caused by the python, and cried out to his brother-in-law.


    "Let''s see how my brother-in-law did harm to the people. Go, strong, strong, strong. "


    Li Nanfang looked down at her, holding the right elbow of the spear on his chest, and his left fist under his rib. His right leg was raised, and his knee was bent to a standard 90 degrees. He was shouting the melody of Peking Opera, just like Yang Zirong in outwit the mighty tiger mountain. He was so majestic and unconventional that Duan was so intoxicated that he couldn''t help himself.


    The brother-in-law put on this natural and unrestrained full shape, leaning forward slightly, and was about to bravely jump on the serpentine python. When he fought with it for 300 rounds, under the red light of the torch, the bright water arrows appeared and ran like electric fire.


    Li Nanfang, who is pretending to be enjoying himself, is caught off guard and has to bow his head, but he still can''t escape the water arrow.


    With a pop, Li Nanfang was surrounded by BoA''s saliva.


    Many poisonous snakes, especially king cobra, show a stream of water when attacking their prey.


    It''s not ordinary water, it''s venom.


    It doesn''t matter if the venom is on people''s skin. As long as you wash it with clean water in time, everything will be fine.


    But if you pee into your eyes, the eyeball of the vitreous body will be immediately burned by the venom. Even if you can get away with it, you can only wear sunglasses to walk through the streets, play signs, and write eight big words. You can''t deceive the old and the young.


    Obviously, at this time, the boa constrictor suddenly spewed out a stream of water arrows. Of course, it was not spraying poison.


    In fact, most boa constrictors are non-toxic.


    Their bodies are so huge that they are frightening. If there is another poison bag, is there anyone else alive?


    God is fair, as long as he wants to be fair.


    There is no poison bag of the python, spray out this water arrow, just it drink down the sea water, which mixed with some small fish, shrimp and so on.


    A snake can swallow something many times larger than itself, and it can spit it out again, if it can pick off its teeth.


    So it doesn''t have epiglottis, it doesn''t feel sick when spitting out things, but it''s very suitable for handsome guys to do that kind of thing - since it doesn''t have epiglottis, then it can easily spray water to attack the enemy, it becomes an instinct.Although the sea water is not poisonous, it stinks.


    No one provided python with Chinese herbal medicine to prevent halitosis.


    Not only smelly, but also sticky.


    Li Nanfang felt as if he had been splashed on his head by a bucket of glue. When he raised his hand and pulled around, he felt like he was drawing.


    Open your eyes to see out, a vast yellow, what can not see clearly.


    But you can hear a sporadic shrill cry: "brother-in-law, be careful!"


    While the scream hit Li NanFang''s eardrum, there was a clear gunshot.


    I shot him.


    Duan''s children have been in military academy since they were in high school. After graduation, they go to serve in the army. Basically, they are all good at playing with guns, no matter what kind of guns they are.


    Worried that his brother-in-law was in a hurry, Duan thought that he still had a gun in his hand. He immediately waved and pulled the trigger.


    The distance is close, and the target is large. If she can''t hit the target again, she can jump directly out of the black hole.


    Bang!


    After the gunshot, Duan saw the bullet, after hitting the python accurately, it rebounded like it hit the steel plate, and he didn''t know where it was flying.


    Python is very powerful. It''s invulnerable.


    After the sound of the clear gunshot, Duan fragmentary, who had been terrified, suddenly calmed down in his heart. Holding a gun in both hands, he pulled the trigger again to the scarlet left eye of the python.


    She didn''t believe it.


    Python''s body is invulnerable, and his eyes can withstand bullets.


    If so, Miss Duan Si would surely kneel down on her knees, shout a God on her forehead and pay homage to it.


    Bang!


    The clear sound of gunfire rang out again.


    No, it''s not again. It''s just a lot of noise.


    There''s no way. Duan sporadic also wants a shot to work, smashing Python''s eyeball.


    And she also has a lot of confidence in her shooting, as long as the python does not move - where custody means, where to shoot.


    It''s just very obvious that Python doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. Unlike the color stick confused by Miss Duan Si''s beauty, he can stay there and let her clean up.


    The second bullet wheezed and flashed into the Python''s left eye with a slight head swing.


    It turns out that a bullet with a speed of more than 300 meters per second is not as fast as a Python''s head in time.


    The bullet hit the python three inches out of his left eye and bounced out as usual.


    Again and again, he knew that there was a clattering sound in the pistol, but no more bullets came out.


    The pistol used by Duan fragmentary is not the laser gun held by the coquettish woman in the sci-fi movie. Just keep pulling the trigger, the dark blue laser will swish continuously.


    The bullets ran out quickly.


    After the sound of hitting the gun, Duan threw away his pistol, grabbed a stone with his left hand and jumped out of the hole.


    When my brother-in-law pretended to be a failure, he was covered by the water of the python, and his forehand was busy wiping his eyes, my sister-in-law was like a god of war. After jumping out of the cave without fear, she had already picked up the water spike from her back.


    Fenshui stab and pistol are the weapons that Guoan gave to Li Nanfang.


    But when she went into the water, she didn''t know where the fragmentary set of weapons had gone. Now the two pieces of self-defense she had assembled were given by Li Nanfang.


    What''s the effect of a small spunlace on a python that can''t even handle a pistol?


    The truth is so simple that I certainly know it.


    But just because she knew, so she held the Fenshui thorn, bit her lip hard, and rushed to the python.


    My brother-in-law is in a hurry and can''t see. He is in danger of being snapped off by Python''s sharp teeth at any time.


    My sister-in-law only hopes that she can use her life to fight for the most critical escape time for her brother-in-law.


    After all, when the python bites her, his mouth is full, so he can''t hurt his brother-in-law for the time being. Then he can dry his tears and run away in a hurry.


    To save my brother-in-law to die - at this moment, this idea has become the biggest and only wish of Duan.


    There was a smile on her lips.


    There is spring in her eyes.


    She was shouting, "brother-in-law, go away - love me."


    When she called out the last word, she had already jumped in front of the Python and stabbed the Python''s body with her hands high.


    She didn''t expect to stab Python in the eye.


    Although she also knows that eyes are the key to Python''s life.


    But since the python can even avoid bullets, how can''t it avoid her Fenshui thorn?


    Of course I can.


    So I will not stab its eyes, but its body.


    It''s not even a thorn. As long as you can jump on it and let it open its mouth angrily and bite her, she will succeed.


    Who is there?


    Can understand the fragmentary love.Python''s body is too big, even if you close your eyes, you can stab it.


    There was no accident at all.


    It''s just like a piece of sporadic Fenshui sting on the python, and the tip of the sting slides out obliquely.


    Under the strong flapping inertia, Duan fragmentary couldn''t stop and climbed directly on it.


    As soon as his forehead touched the greasy and disgusting python, Duan turned around abruptly and looked up at the python who was opening his mouth and biting it down viciously.


    She didn''t know why she would laugh at the last moment before the end of her life.


    Does she like this way of death?


    Or, when she finally succeeded in attracting all the attention of the Python and could bite her, she won a precious escape opportunity for her brother-in-law?


    In short, Duan sporadic smile, in the boa constrictor''s mouth, suddenly long enough to stand a person, smile.


    And then she saw -


    What did she see?


    She, she even saw that when the python was about to bite off, a person flew from the side and flew straight into the Python''s mouth like a mad cow kicked him on the butt.


    It''s half a meter long sharp tusks.


    Python mouth suddenly more than a thing, instinctively immediately bite.


    Click.


    With the smell of saliva splashed, the Python''s mouth, on the tightly closed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Duan asked himself, "who is that man?"

 Chapter 1510

    Just as Duan Fen, with his fearless spirit, saw how Python''s sharp teeth bit her in half, suddenly someone came from the stab and flew into his mouth.


    Who is this?


    That''s stupid.


    When Duan was stunned, the python moved his mouth and raised his head.


    Then, Duan sporadically saw a round thing, from the neck of the Python - under the head, it should be the neck.


    That round rolling thing, from the python neck, slowly rolling down.


    "Sister, brother-in-law?"


    Suddenly, I understand.


    There are three people in this isolated space with only a black hole and a closed surface.


    They are Shen yunzai, who was almost killed by a strong Python girl, Duan sporadic and Li Nanfang.


    Now Shen Yun is still in a coma behind the iron gate at the end of the corridor, while Duan Fen is lying on his back and looking at the python. Who else is there, except Li Nanfang, who rushes into its mouth first and is trying to swallow it?


    And who else!


    Understand the fragmentary, immediately issued a shrill Scream: "brother-in-law!"


    Why did brother-in-law jump into Python''s mouth like he was kicked by mad cow?


    Isn''t it because he saw Duan sporadic, in order to save him, regardless of his life and death, pounced on the python, scratched and scratched, and was about to be eaten, so that he "reciprocated" and played simply, directly with the fastest speed and whole body strength, and jumped into the mouth in time?


    At that time, the situation was extremely urgent. Li Nanfang, who had just wiped his eyes, had no second choice. He had to feed the snake with his body and use himself to block the mouth of the python to fight for opportunities for Duan''s sporadic escape.


    Since a girl can die to save him.


    So, as a man, what''s the reason for him not to die for the girl who loves him?


    After figuring out who was so fearless, Duan stood up and kicked the python.


    She hopes to let Python spit out her brother-in-law and let her in.


    Mandarin duck can''t be eaten by two people in the same stomach.


    So she hopped and scratched with her hands to reach the Python''s mouth.


    As Duan had expected, as long as the python swallowed one person, it could not catch other prey for the time being.


    No matter how big the python is, a hundred kilos of living people is just a bunch of appetizers for it. But if it doesn''t catch a prey, it has to digest it completely before it can continue to catch a new round of wild animal nature, which makes it lose interest in biting and killing again.


    But Duan fragmentary always jumps like a flea in front of his eyes, which makes the python quite unhappy. The only move is the standard "dragon wags its tail". The snake''s tail is like a whip made of meat, thumping on Duan fragmentary little buttocks.


    Then, she screamed, swept across the black hole button with a diameter of four or five meters, and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Return, return my brother-in-law!"


    Duan wailed a few times. As soon as he was about to get up again, his feet hurt so much that he collapsed on the ground.


    After being whipped out by Python''s dragon, Duan sporadically sprained his left or right foot, which seems to be no surprise.


    It''s normal to break a leg and break an arm, not to mention a sprained foot.


    But the problem is, she sprained both feet.


    Python is not like the brother-in-law who loves his sister-in-law. When she doesn''t take the initiative to say hard, her actions are so gentle. It will only act freely. This is the biggest difference between wild animals and people.


    As soon as she got up, she immediately withered to the ground. There must be some proud python, whose scarlet eyes were rubbed with a strange luster.


    After seeing this kind of luster, Duan shuddered.


    She just saw the Python''s first eyes, its eyes looked with this kind of luster, but at that time it was trying to force a woman to do a woman.


    Well, now that it looks like this again, it must be thinking about that kind of good thing again.


    "It wants a strong woman to do me!"


    Even her brother-in-law, who had been killed by snake kisses, forgot that she would rather die than be defiled by wild animals.


    She was even more afraid that if she hesitated a little, the python would send out a strong aroma, and let her turn into the woman she saw in an instant, screaming for me.


    I''d rather die.


    It''s too easy for Duan to die.


    She can''t walk upright, but she can climb.


    She only needs to climb forward half a meter, at most eight meters, and then she can look forward and fall into the abyss with a very natural posture.


    As for turning into a work of art, it is hard to escape the fate of becoming a python snack, which is nothing.


    When Duan''s mind turned around, his hands were already clinging to the edge of the hole half a meter ago. Just as he was about to fall, he saw the python suddenly turning back and winding away to the corridor.Duan was stunned: "what''s the matter? How did it go? I''m not beautiful enough, I''m not sexy enough, or the meat isn''t good enough? "


    Don''t say the python can''t talk.


    Even if it can speak, it also disdains to tell Duan fragmentary, it leaves her, because it has important things to do.


    It''s absolutely important.


    Just like the Shen family in Seoul, Shen Yun has been waiting for her for thousands of years, so has the python.


    It''s not so good to be run by a man every 12 years - who doesn''t want to take the initiative?


    Well, Python is waiting for Shen Yun to be there because it wants to activate its male.


    Only when the male function is activated, can it automatically conceive and reproduce.


    Otherwise, it''s really boring to always lay eggs that are not accepted and refined.


    Although Duan is also a woman, she doesn''t carry what the python needs. Of course, she will abandon it like broken shoes.


    What''s more, it''s the world of Python. It can hunt sporadic animals after finishing its business.


    Little lady, I''m here -


    the python is winding slowly and climbing up the corridor with a little close attention.


    It comes at a speed as fast as water and silver.


    It''s like walking idly in court.


    Well, it''s all because it still has a person in its stomach.


    He really wants to stop and work his ABS back and forth in the corner of the corridor, or find a big stone - that''s good for digestion.


    But he didn''t dare.


    No one told python that Shen Yun was in danger of dying at any time after he was attacked by snake essence, but he knew it.


    It''s also in its nature.


    So at present, there is no hurry to be the bridegroom.


    If you want to digest something in your stomach, you have to let it go first.


    It snaked up to Shen Yun in front of her, and the snake''s tail patted her face gently.


    Like all animals that don''t eat carrion, python doesn''t like to eat dead things.


    Therefore, it uses its tail to wake Shen yunzai.


    Compared with Shen yunzai, who is still in a coma, python prefers to hear her scream.


    Python''s wish came true.


    Under the beating of the snake''s tail, Shen Yun slowly opened his eyes.


    Her eyes had turned red, just like the evil spirits from hell.


    By monitoring her monitor, you can clearly see what she is like.


    "Do you know why her eyes turn red?"


    Yang Xiao stood in front of the monitor, with his hands on his back, and asked calmly.


    Shen cunmao was completely stupid at this time, and described the idiom "turn a deaf ear" incisively and vividly.


    He just stares at the monitor.


    He couldn''t believe that Yang Xiao was right. Someone appeared in room 7.


    Seeing that the python, who is about to become one with Shen Yun, is disturbed by Li NanFang''s stop drinking. In a rage, Shen cunmao can see the scene clearly.


    There are not only people, but also two people.


    The appearance of these two people is clear on the monitor.


    This also proves that in room 7, the monitoring heads from all angles are everywhere.


    Shen cunmao doesn''t know these two people - in fact, even if he knows Li Nanfang, he won''t know them now.


    The reason is very simple, the two actually climbed out of the black hole.


    How can someone climb out of the black hole?


    The ancestors of the Shen family have said that the black hole does not know how deep it is, so it is likely to go straight to hell.


    If you want someone to enter room 7 from the black hole, you can only climb out of hell.


    But it turns out that the two are not ghosts.


    It''s people.


    Ghosts are not afraid of python, and will not be swallowed by python.


    So, who are these two?


    When Shen cunmao thought about it, he heard his father''s voice: "yunzai''s eyes turned this color because she was" terminally ill "with the venom of snake essence. If she is not satisfied, she will die in half an hour at most. "


    "Yes, it seems that you have a lot of research in this area."


    Yang Xiao glanced at Shen Ming and Qing lightly.


    From her eyes, Shen Ming and Qing saw the obvious color of envy.


    "What is she envious of? Is envious cloud about to be spoiled by dragon after being poisoned by spring? No, definitely not


    Shen Ming and Qing didn''t know that the envy in Yang Xiao''s eyes, of course, was not that Shen Yun was about to be spoiled by the python, but that he could possess the extremely domineering spring poison.


    When it comes to spring poison, people''s first reaction is that it''s cool, but it can overdraw people''s body.The stronger the drug is, the worse the overdraft is.


    When it reaches a certain level, it will make people collapse and die directly.


    Whether it''s men or women.


    Yang Xiao, as an unparalleled master of traditional Chinese medicine, certainly understands this simple truth.


    So when she was in flame Valley, she always hoped to produce a kind of "pure natural, pollution-free" spring poison.


    There is no doubt that Yang Xiao''s painstaking efforts have been rewarded handsomely. The spring poison she developed has definitely reached the best level in history.


    The drug is domineering, and the damage to human body can be reduced to the minimum after the event.


    But even so, the spring poison developed by Yang Xiao is still far behind the snake essence sachet.


    Snake essence sachet is the most natural spring poison without any side effects.


    As long as you don''t collapse and die, no matter how deep the poisoning is, you only need to have a good sleep afterwards, and you can recover as before.


    As for why the snake essence sachet has such a magical effect, Yang Xiao has not found the reason. He only hopes that she can develop it successfully in her lifetime, which can be regarded as filling the gap in human history in this respect -


    because of this reason, when Yang Xiao saw Shen Yun''s reaction to poisoning with his own eyes, his eyes would show envy.


    But Shen Ming and Qing misunderstood it.


    She could see it, but she was too lazy to explain.


    Seeing Yang Xiao''s disdainful radian in the corner of his mouth, Shen Ming and Qing knew that his inner activities just now had not escaped the eyes of others, but he didn''t feel anything. He just slowly asked, "Yang, Miss Yang, I remember you said just now that someone who doesn''t like you to kill people will appear -"


    Yang Xiao interrupted him: "he has not already appeared Is that right? "


    I''m sorry for the blackout today

 Chapter 1511

    Shen Ming and Qing already know that today is the day of his death.


    That''s why I brought my son to this room and said that he would soon die.


    He was able to count these because he was a descendant of the animal way, one of the six paths under the Xuanyuan throne of the valley of fire.


    Originally, Xuanyuan king was the first master of Xuanmen in the world, but since the order of Xuanyuan King more than 80 years ago, no one was allowed to learn Xuanmen skills in flame Valley except the elder. Yang Xiao is an idiot in this respect.


    Including hungry ghost road and hell road.


    However, the strict orders of the Xuanyuan king of that generation had no binding force on the three roads of humanity, Shura road and animal Road, which had been ordered to go out on business thousands of years ago and had not yet returned.


    That''s why Shen Ming and Qing dynasties used the art of Xuanmen.


    However, with the rapid development of modern civilization, the role and influence of Xuanmen art are getting smaller and smaller, which has become the reason why the descendants of the Shen family do not want to carry forward the culture handed down by their ancestors. Therefore, despite the skill of Shen Ming and Qing Hui, they only learned a few skills, and did not intend to pass it on to their descendants.


    Flame Valley''s Xuanmen skill is really powerful. Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties only learned a little, even if today is his deadline.


    Especially when Yang Xiao appeared and was seen by him as a visitor from flame Valley, he was more convinced that he had no plan.


    Xuanyuan king, how can you let go the traitor who betrayed her!


    In the face of the powerful king, Shen Ming and Qing had no choice but to wait for death.


    He only hoped that the king would kill him and let go of the Shen family.


    But it was only his hope.


    As for whether the hope can be realized, it depends on the meaning of God?


    Definitely not.


    When did God show up.


    He had to help himself.


    Then, just after Yang Xiao stood beside the monitor, his left hand hidden behind him quickly calculated: "son rat ugly cow Yin tiger Mao rabbit -"


    when Shen cunmao was so shocked that he was swallowed by a dragon, Shen Ming and Qing ended his calculation.


    To paraphrase the drawing of lots, this hexagram is shanggua.


    It''s too good to be better!


    The Shen family in Seoul has no worries about their lives except that he will die.


    As for spending money - alas, it''s very good to save my life. Who cares how much loss I can suffer.


    After getting shanggua, Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties were overjoyed and shocked.


    Because just now, no matter how he calculated and evolved, the Shen family could avoid the root of being destroyed by the king, and it was a dead man!


    This dead man, of course, is not a real dead man.


    It''s a living person who should not exist in this world, or in this era.


    Dark star!


    There is a black dragon hidden in the body.


    To rejuvenate after reincarnation.


    These three concepts, which Shen Ming and Qing had kept in mind for many years and had been deeply doubted by him, turned into real life at this moment.


    For many years before, no matter how he calculated, he couldn''t figure out the existence of this person. Now, before he died, his mind turned faster than lightning, and he worked out what he couldn''t count.


    "Who is that man?


    Today, will he come to zanglong villa to rescue hundreds of men, women and children of Shen family?


    When will he come?


    And in what way? "


    When Shen Ming and Qing thought of it, Yang Xiao, who was staring at the monitor, asked them who could know why Shen Yun''s eyes were so red.


    Yang Xiao''s problem, like the sunlight tearing through the dark clouds, is more like a slap in the face to Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties, which makes him suddenly understand: "I''ve been working hard, but how can I ignore the people in front of me? Isn''t the disaster star from the dark world the one swallowed by the python? "


    There is a black hole in room 7 of zanglong villa.


    Almost every year after the third day of March, when Shen Ming and Qing went to clean up, he would be silent in front of the black hole for a long time.


    How deep the black hole is, what''s under it, the ultrasonic waves that can keep the sonar going up and down, whether it''s the roar of the dragon, or the sound of water under the black hole, and so on, he has thought about it for a long time, but there has never been any result.


    But now he was "slapped on the head" by Yang Xiao, and suddenly woke up: "unfathomable, I don''t know if the black hole leading to hell really is the living dark world?


    Besides the dark star with a black dragon hidden in its body, who else can come from the black hole?


    Hehe, no wonder King Xuanyuan cares about this person so much.


    It turned out that he was the one who could turn Xuanyuan King''s body of day woman and night man into day man and night woman.


    It is also the only one who can kill the dragon and take out the sachet from its body.


    What''s more, the great Savior who can lift the curse of the Shen family in Seoul! "After suddenly realizing these things, Shen Ming and Qing were ecstatic in secret.


    But on the surface, I dare not have the slightest appearance.


    He is really afraid that Yang Xiao will see something, which means that he divulges the secret and will be punished by God. As a result, he can no longer save the whole family of Shen family.


    How dare Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties, who are concerned with the safety of the whole Shen family and future generations, have the slightest carelessness?


    God knows how hard it took him to keep himself desperate.


    In order to further prove that he is not wrong, he slowly "reminds" Yang Xiao that the person who doesn''t like her killing hasn''t come yet.


    Just wait for him to finish, be interrupted impatiently by Yang Xiao: "isn''t he already appeared?"


    "He has appeared?"


    Just right surprised, after Shen Ming and Qing appeared on his face, he looked at the fragmentary segment kneeling beside the black hole in the monitor and murmured, "is that her? But how could she be a girl? "


    Yang Xiao hated talking to a fool most. He frowned and said, "I''m not talking about her."


    "Then, who could it be?"


    There was an obvious illusion in Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    At this moment, his soul has floated to the ceiling, looking down at his performance.


    He began to admire himself: "how can you be so good at pretending to be a fool?"


    Just when Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties needed someone to further induce Yang Xiao to tell him who he was, Shen cunmao, who was connected with him by blood, woke up from the state of ignorance and blurted out: "it can''t be that man, because he has been buried in the belly of a snake!"


    Li Nanfang was indeed buried in the belly of a snake.


    To be exact, it was he who deliberately wanted to die in order to save Duan.


    It doesn''t matter whether he wants to die on his own or whether he is forced into helplessness.


    What''s important is that Yang Xiao, who is extremely concerned about the safety of Li Nanfang, clearly sees that he has been swallowed by a python, but he is still indifferent. Whoever loves to die will die, no matter what my wool looks like.


    This is her firm belief that Li Nanfang will not die.


    If the black dragon can be killed by a python, Li Nanfang must have died many times.


    Yang Xiao believes more than Li Nanfang himself that he can''t die.


    But Shen Cun didn''t believe it.


    Because he knows how terrible the stomach is.


    In the sci-fi movies, when the special-shaped saliva falls on the iron plate, it will emit green smoke and corrode the iron plate. In fact, the inspiration of the lens is to imitate the snake.


    Snake''s stomach acid is definitely the most acidic component in the world.


    Although it has terrible teeth, but its teeth are not used to chew, just as a hunting weapon.


    If its sharp teeth, like lions and tigers, can tear its prey to pieces, then it doesn''t have to swallow the whole prey and then wrap it around the tree to help digest the food by squeezing it.


    The special way of eating leads to the acidity in the stomach acid of snake, which is highly corrosive.


    Under normal circumstances, after being swallowed by snakes, the strong stomach acid can corrode the protective layer of the prey within three to five seconds at most.


    That is to say, even if someone bombs the python to death, cuts its stomach and pulls someone out, his ears and nose will be corroded.


    What''s more, the time that the python swallowed him was far more than three or five seconds.


    After swallowing its prey, it will take about half a minute to confront sporadically.


    Then, it slowly climbed back into the corridor and patted Shen yunzai on the cheek with its tail - these times add up to no more than five minutes.


    What''s more, even if the stomach acid of the python is not so fatal, it can suffocate the people in its stomach only by suffocation.


    So Shen cunmao didn''t think that the poor child who was swallowed by the python was still alive.


    Yang Xiao looked at him and said with a smile, "let''s make a bet."


    "What''s the bet?"


    Shen cunmao asked.


    "You say he''s dead, I say he won''t die."


    Yang Xiao said slowly: "not only will he not die, but also he will come out of the animal''s belly. If you win, your father may not die. What if I win? "


    Yang Xiao thought about it and said, "I won''t let you die. After all, he doesn''t like me killing people too much - if I win, you just don''t cry after your father dies. Of course, you can cry, too. But that''s breaking our bet. Then I''ll make you cry enough, in the underworld. "


    Shen cunmao''s face was confused again.


    The iron facts told him that if Yang Xiao wanted to kill their father and son, it was absolutely easy.


    So they are cattle and sheep to be slaughtered. She said that whoever kills will be killed.


    But cattle and sheep also have true feelings.Why can''t he cry after his father''s death?


    Isn''t that too unscientific?


    When Shen cunmao was in a daze, he heard his father say out loud: "OK, this bet, we bet!"


    Yang Xiaoxiu eyebrow slightly picked next, then looked at the monitor with a smile.


    With her tacit approval, Shen Ming and Qing seized Shen cunmao''s hand and whispered, "cunmao, you must remember the bet. It must not be violated. Otherwise, you are the sin of the Shen family in Seoul. If our family perishes because of this, you will not only have no face to go to different ancestors, but also be ridiculed by the Shen family in mainland China, saying that we deserve what we have done. "


    "Dad -"


    SHEN Cun''s heart was like a knife in his throat. Just as tears were about to burst out, the ringing of his mobile phone came from his pocket.


    The sudden ringing of the mobile phone startled the Shen family.


    Even Yang Xiao''s crystal white ears moved slightly, but he was still staring at the monitor without looking back.


    Shen''s father and son''s life is at stake. Where does Shen Cun have the heart to answer the phone?


    He raised his hand and wiped his eyes. Looking at what his father was about to say, Yang Xiao said coldly, "answer the phone first."


    Damn it!


    It''s none of your business whether I answer the phone or not?


    Shen cunmao really wanted to say that, but he didn''t dare.


    At most, Yang Xiao had a sneak look with discontent on his face. When he went to pick up the mobile phone with his right hand, he could see from the monitor that the python had "held" Shen Yun up again and stretched out its carrot.

 Chapter 1512

    Just seven or eight minutes ago, the python had already made a carrot to entangle Shen yunzai.


    It''s just that someone suddenly appeared and stopped drinking to disturb his good deeds. He let him throw Shen yunzai out of the room and fall into a coma. Then he rushed to swallow the bold man.


    Damn it, it has swallowed its stomach now. As for the woman on the other side of the black hole, it doesn''t see it at all, which also means that no one dares to disturb it any more.


    Although he has just swallowed a person, his stomach bulges up and he is a big one, his speed is much slower and his movements are clumsy, but it doesn''t affect him to continue to do what he wants to do.


    Not only Python understood this, but also Shen cunmao.


    In a coma, Shen yunzai is entangled by the Python''s waist again. When his legs are pulled apart, he wakes up.


    As soon as she woke up, the emptiness that almost burned her up, and her heart was eager to be filled, just like the flood directly submerged her, so that she even opened her eyes, then she burst out a hoarse cry.


    She wants to.


    The pain of being smashed on the iron door by the python had no effect on her feeling of being filled. At most, it was just because she was in a coma and stopped, but she immediately entered that state as soon as she woke up.


    After a painful look at the giant python with its fierce red eyes, the carrot and Shen yunzai, Shen cunmao suddenly lost the courage to look at it again. He raised his hand to cover his face and let out a wail of the wolf after he was injured. He staggered out of the door.


    When he hit the doorframe with his shoulder and fell forward to the ground, he heard Shen Yun scream in the sound box inside the house. Suddenly, he was drowned by the strange cry of the python.


    If it was in normal times, Shen cunmao would immediately judge that it was a cry of despair when the pain reached the extreme.


    But now he won''t.


    He would only think that this was the excited cry of the python after it finally stabbed Shen Yun in his body.


    Different animals make different sounds when they have sex with their mates.


    Take the rabbit for example. Shen cunmao had seen rabbit do that kind of thing when he was a child.


    The male rabbit will scream when he succeeds.


    So Shen cunmao, who has never seen a male make any sound when snakes entangle with each other to the extreme, thinks that the cry made by the python is a response to its success.


    Shen cunmao leaned forward and fell to the ground directly from the steps of the monitoring room. Suddenly, a scene that made his heart ache to suffocate flashed through his mind.


    The little princess of the Shen family in Seoul was stabbed by that evil thing -


    "ah


    Shen cunmao couldn''t accept this cruel reality. When he suddenly opened his mouth and let out a sad roar, he seemed to hear his father also let out a exclamation, as if he saw something incredible.


    At the same time, Yang Xiao''s laughter, which was more evil than carrot, also pricked Shen cunmao''s eardrum like a night owl.


    With great pride.


    There is no need to ask at all. The pretty fairy, who is a terrible devil, must have laughed happily after seeing the tragedy of the little princess of the Shen family.


    He didn''t want to ask, and he didn''t want to see it. He just wanted to escape from the evil monitoring room with the fastest speed.


    Run far away and never come back!


    Shen cunmao got up and roared at the sky again. When he rushed forward, he didn''t expect that the evil female devil would let him go easily.


    Now his mind is full of iceberg and snow lotus like niece, and he has been ruined by a wild animal. How can he think about it?


    With a bang, Shen cunmao, who was running forward with his eyes closed, seemed to have hit a man.


    When he subconsciously opened his eyes, his arm had been caught, and a panic greeting came from his ear: "young master, are you ok?"


    He hit a full of people, is the leader of the guard on the zanglong mountain, Li Mingdu.


    In fact, Shen Cun was already shouting something when he bumped into Li Mingdu.


    It''s just that Shen cunmao seems to be crazy and runs with his eyes closed. He doesn''t hear his cry at all.


    Li Mingdu, who found something wrong with the young master, did not dare to let him run like this.


    It''s in the mountains, okay?


    Since every mountain, there will be a big fall, that is, a cliff.


    What''s more, there are trees and rocks all over the mountain. If the young master who is in a very abnormal spirit is allowed to run around like a headless fly, even if he doesn''t step on the air and fall off the cliff, he will die on the tree and stone like a rabbit waiting for a rabbit.


    Li Ming made a quick decision, yelled, opened his hands to stop him, blocked him with his warm chest, and then held him with his powerful hands. Only in this way could Shen Cun avoid falling to death.


    "Li Mingdu, you --"


    after being shaken by Li Mingdu for several times, Shen cunmao, whose eyes were dull because of the extreme pain in his heart, suddenly woke up. After opening his mouth to say these words, he stopped in time and changed to: "where are the people you arranged in the guard ward?"He just wanted to order Li Mingdu to take people to room 7 and rescue Shen yunzai.


    But as soon as the words came to my mouth, I realized I couldn''t say that.


    First of all, she was ruined by the python, which was doomed by Shen Yun thousands of years ago. In order to relieve the curse of the Shen family in Seoul, she had to sacrifice.


    The second is because he suddenly remembered that even if he ordered Li Ming to go to room 7 to save Shen yunzai - who dares to go?


    Although Li Mingdu and others have extraordinary skills and guns, they really want to rush into room 7 to challenge the python. As a result, they can only be crushed to death.


    Anyway, they can''t go to room seven.


    Although Shen cunmao just woke up, his reaction speed was very fast, so he asked where the people in the guard room had gone.


    "They''re all in their posts."


    Li Ming was a little bit strange. He felt that the young master should not ask such a stupid question.


    Who doesn''t know that room 7 is hell, and the ground building is the most important part of the monitoring room?


    In the hearts of Li Mingdu and others, the importance of the monitoring room is even more important than room 7.


    Because they have been on the mountain for so many years, many people have been outside the door of room 7, but no one dares to be within 10 meters of the monitoring room.


    If anyone comes within 10 meters of the monitoring room without permission, there will be no amnesty!


    This iron rule was not made by Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties, but by his grandfather Shen cunmao himself. Half a century has passed, and no one dares to go near the monitoring room without authorization.


    How dare Li Mingdu, the leader of the guard of zanglong mountain, carry such an extremely important forbidden area?


    Of course, the most elite 12 men were sent to work in four directions, 24 hours a day and three shifts.


    "They''re all in their jobs?"


    At this time, Shen cunmao, who was fully awake, raised his hand to straighten the collar of his lower garment and asked with a wry smile.


    "Yes. Young master, you - "


    as soon as Li Ming said this, he heard a man on the left suddenly exclaim:" ah! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Ming immediately cold drink, right hand quickly stretched to the waist.


    He got along with his subordinates day and night. Of course, he was very familiar with each other. Only in this way could he hear the extreme fear from the screams of his subordinates.


    "People, people, dead people. Dead, dead, all, all dead. "


    The man who was closest to the left side of the monitoring room was pale and trembling. After he reached out and pointed to the flowers, he could hardly speak.


    "Everything is dead?"


    Li Ming''s face changed dramatically. He rushed over with a brisk stride and only looked at the artistic flowers. His heart sank down.


    Bodies.


    The four corpses were lying on their backs with their mouths open. Their tongues were black, almost staring out of their eyes, with the agony and fear of dying, and more incredible.


    There were two bodies with their hands around their necks.


    These four corpses were all arranged by Li Ming to guard the monitoring room in three shifts all the time, four of the 12 elite.


    Li Ming deserves to be the absolute confidant Shen Ming and Qing arranged in canglongshan. His psychological quality is very high. When he saw that four of his subordinates were alive not long ago, they suddenly became corpses. After a few seconds of shock and fear, he immediately regained his calm.


    With a sound of rubbing, he took out his pistol and quickly pointed to a small forest not far in front of him. He yelled: "protect the young master!"


    At present, we are in the open space. We can see far away from here. Apart from the monitoring room, only this grove can hide. Then, if the murderer who killed four guards is still on the spot, he can only hide in the grove.


    With Li Mingdu''s shrill cheers, several guards who came with him showed up one after another and rushed to Shen cunmao.


    "Well. Don''t worry. I know where the killer is


    Shen Cun sighed, raised his right hand and waved it down, indicating that there was no need to get close to him. He said frankly, "if she wants to kill me, no one can stop her."


    What?


    Do you know where the murderer is?


    He also said that Li Mingdu and others were shocked again, but at the same time, they were a little at a loss. They didn''t know what the young master meant by these words.


    Shen cunmao didn''t want to explain anything to Li Ming. He came over and looked at the four corpses with a calm look.


    Li Ming felt a cold sweat on his back.


    Because he knows very well that the eldest young master is the next generation leader of the Shen family in Seoul.


    No matter who wants to live in the Shen family, it is of course necessary to speculate about the owner''s preferences, advantages and disadvantages.


    Shen cunmao has many advantages. He is polite, just like an elegant university professor. He is approachable to everyone and has a good relationship with his family.


    There is only one drawback, that is, among the above advantages, it is only true to treat your family sincerely.So seeing him calm, Li Ming was afraid.


    "How did they die?"


    Shen cunmao spoke when a cold sweat dripped down from Li Mingdu''s forehead.


    "They had their throats crushed."


    Li Ming squatted down, examined the corpse roughly, and said in a low voice, "the murderer''s finger marks are very thin and thin, which proves that the murderer should be a --"


    he has some skills. From the finger marks on the corpse''s neck, it can be judged that the murderer didn''t use much effort to crush these people''s hands.


    Finger mark is not only very light, but also very thin, it should be a woman''s hand.


    Just as he was about to say the word "woman", he was interrupted by Shen cunmao: "it''s not right. The killer is a woman, very young, very beautiful


    Li Ming was stunned, only to think that the young master had just said that he knew where the murderer was.


    Now the young master says that again, it proves that he has seen the murderer.


    However, since the young and beautiful murderer brutally killed four guards, how could she let the young master go?


    When Li Ming''s mind turned to analyze these, he heard Shen cunmao ask again, "young and beautiful woman - who is she?"

 Chapter 1513

    After Shen cunmao completely calmed down, he found that there was a woman at the scene.


    It''s beautiful.


    Although she is not as beautiful as that terrible female devil, and she is older, she is more mature and sexy than female devil.


    Especially her long legs, round and straight, look full of wild power.


    When she kneels on her chin, she should be round like the moon.


    As for the chest, Shen cunmao''s requirements for this part are not very high.


    Compared with the vast majority of men who like big, breast, he prefers small cone.


    The only part of a woman that fascinates Shen cunmao is her buttocks.


    He especially likes the feeling of kneeling behind a woman and patting her hips with his hands.


    If it''s a girl with a hairtail like figure, there''s not much meat on her hips, and naturally there''s not much feeling.


    So he didn''t like it.


    According to Shen cunmao''s status, what kind of woman do you want?


    Over the years, all the women he met were basically sexy women with big hips.


    But the Shen family, who is "well-informed", has never seen the beautiful buttocks like a beautiful young woman.


    The full moon is full of temptations.


    If you kneel behind her, kiss her with your mouth first, and then lick her with the tip of your tongue.


    Shen cunmao, who was staring at the young woman''s side buttocks, realized that he was distracted when he heard the sound of swallowing. He blinked his eyes in a hurry and raised his head.


    Then he saw a pair of eyes.


    Beautiful eyes, full of - dull.


    Shen cunmao was stunned and instinctively thought, "shouldn''t such beautiful eyes be filled with water? How can it be so dull and rigid. "


    "Young and old, this woman said she was looking for her husband."


    Seeing that Shen cunmao was very interested in this beautiful young woman, Li Mingdu, who was good at guessing the meaning and knew more about his love of beautiful buttocks, immediately came over and said softly, "however, she seems to have been seriously stimulated and her nerves are not normal. If you - I''ll take her to a safe place now. "


    Shen cunmao is not stupid. Of course, he can see the dullness in the eyes of the beautiful young woman.


    Just like that, he really wanted Li Ming to bring the beautiful young woman to his house in canglongshan.


    As for the beauty of young women who have been seriously stimulated, not very normal spirit, dull eyes and so on, is this related to Shen cunmao''s extreme hobbies?


    No matter how stupid people are, they should know how to kneel down, right?


    So after hearing Li Mingdu''s hospitality, Shen cunmao just nodded, but asked, "what did you say? She came to the mountains to find her husband? Who is her husband, and does he work in the mountains? "


    All of a sudden, a beautiful young woman with abnormal nerves came up to the mountain to look for her husband. It was very, very normal.


    How can a woman with normal nerves break into zanglong mountain without permission?


    If Li Ming nodded and said that the beautiful young lady was the wife of a guard on the mountain, Shen cunmao would immediately smile with disdain and say nothing.


    Then, when he goes to his residence on the mountain at any time in the evening, even in the early morning or tomorrow morning, he can see the beautiful young woman waiting for her on the bed.


    Everyone, including Li Mingdu, as long as Shen Da Shao takes a fancy to their wives, they will never have a second choice except to offer unconditionally.


    But what if she is not the wife of anyone on the mountain?


    Although Shen cunmao is in a high position, he will never cause unnecessary trouble.


    Although there is something wrong with the spirit of a beautiful young woman, the temperament she has developed for many years is not comparable to that of ordinary women.


    Especially white skin, delicate, a pinch on the water - this kind of best, more than ordinary men can afford.


    So Shen cunmao has to figure out who lost her.


    What if she is the wife or daughter of some big man?


    Li Ming understood Shen Da Shao''s thoughts very well. He immediately shook his head and said, "she has nothing to do with anyone on the mountain. She is a Chinese


    "Is she Chinese?"


    Shen cunmao''s eyes jumped slightly: "does she work in Seoul?"


    Chinese people are all over the world, especially in Seoul, a world-famous metropolis. Of course, there is no shortage of overseas Chinese or Chinese tourists.


    "We don''t know."


    Li Ming shook his head: "she came alone from the bridge on the side of the mountain. She went straight to the mountain. After we stopped her, she said she would come to her husband."


    "What''s his husband''s name?"


    "Li Nanfang."


    "Li Nanfang?"


    The corner of Shen cunmao''s eye jumped a few times.


    He had heard of the name Li Nanfang as early as last year.At that time, when the people of Qingshan in China were making trouble for youth entertainment, he was interviewed by reporters, wantonly slandered the company and had a bad impact on the company.


    However, for Shen cunmao, who has a lot of resources every day, this is not a matter of course, and he soon forgot it.


    The reason why Shen cunmao heard Li NanFang''s name was that the female devil who was monitoring the room had said the name.


    She said that she didn''t kill Li Mingdu and others because Li Nanfang didn''t like that she always killed people.


    Even a fool can feel how much she cares about Li Nanfang after hearing her saying so.


    But I don''t care too much.


    If Yang Xiao cares too much, how can he watch Li Nanfang swallow up by the dragon, but still look like nothing happened?


    So, does Yang Xiao care about Li Nanfang, or does he care about Li Nanfang? Shen cunmao, such a smart man, is confused by Yang Xiao.


    Now, all of a sudden, a beautiful young woman with mental problems comes and says that her husband is Li Nanfang.


    It is not very important whether Li Nanfang is the husband of a beautiful young woman with dementia.


    The important thing is that she knows Li Nanfang is on zanglong mountain!


    How could she know that Li Nanfang was on zanglong mountain?


    This can only prove that as early as I don''t know how long ago, someone tried to sneak into canglongshan, and finally succeeded. Although Li Nanfang had been buried in the belly of a snake, Shen cunmao didn''t dare to let go of the secret hidden behind the incident.


    He immediately went to Duan Xiangning and asked in a low voice, "who are you?"


    "Who am I?"


    The beautiful young woman frowned slightly and answered softly, "I''m Duan Xiangning."


    "Where are you from?"


    Shen cunmao never heard of Duan Xiangning''s name, so he continued to ask.


    "Dali."


    "Dali - Oh, I see. Are you here to hide Longshan for your husband? "


    "Yes."


    "Who is your husband?"


    "Li Nanfang."


    "Li Nanfang?"


    Shen cunmao, who stares at Duan Xiangning''s eyes, keenly catches that when she mentions Li NanFang''s name, the dullness in her eyes obviously fluctuates.


    It''s like Li NanFang''s name is the lightning that tears through the dark clouds and can guide Duan Xiangning back to normal.


    It''s just a pity that the lightning that can tear up the dark clouds is gone in a flash.


    Duan Xiangning nodded silently.


    "How did Li Nanfang come to Canglong mountain?"


    Shen cunmao began to ask the point.


    Duan Xiangning seemed to think about it again, and then slowly replied: "from the river behind --"


    as soon as she said this, she was interrupted by Li Ming: "impossible!"


    No one!


    For thousands of years, no one has ever been able to dive from zanglong Hanoi to the interior of zanglong mountain.


    It''s a hard fact.


    After Li Ming interrupted Duan Xiangning, he realized that he had done something wrong and quickly bowed down to make amends to Shen cunmao.


    In fact, not only he but also Shen cunmao did not believe it.


    But in fact, Li Nanfang did climb out of the black hole.


    Under the black hole, there should be an underground river, connected with the zanglong river behind the mountain.


    "What did Li Nanfang do when he came to the mountain?"


    At this moment, Shen cunmao is not in the mood to reprimand Li Mingdu. He just hopes to get something more useful out of Duan Xiangning''s mouth.


    "He came to find Shen yunzai."


    Duan Xiangning, whose mind has been completely confused by Bodhisattvas, is like a robot specially answering questions. She absolutely answers every question: "take back a document passed to her by crown prince Duan to prove Duan''s innocence in Dali."


    It turns out that she is a member of the Duan family in Dali!


    Shen cunmao suddenly realized that his last doubt about Duan Xiangning''s words had completely disappeared.


    Duan Xiangning, Li Nanfang and the girl next to the black hole in room 7 can appear on zanglong mountain in order to find Shen yunzai and get back the notebook she used to communicate with the crown prince Duan to prove Duan''s innocence.


    Innocent?


    Ha ha.


    Dali Duan is too naive. Do you think the Shen family in Seoul is the kind of people who can spit out fat after swallowing it?


    We have already sold two copies of that document for a good price.


    The Duan family in Dali, China, is waiting to collapse.


    Ha ha, dare to break into the absolute forbidden area of Canglong mountain, besides death, also take the initiative to send beautiful young women for me to enjoy, Dali Duan is too polite.


    If I don''t accept it, I''m really sorry for your filial piety, ha ha.


    Shen Cun raised a cold smile from the corner of his mouth and waved to order Li Mingdu. When he sent Duan Xiangning to his room, there was a roar from his father in the monitoring room tens of meters behind him: "no!"


    What''s the matter!?Shen cunmao suddenly turned around and ran to the other side.


    Li Mingdu and others were about to catch up, but they suddenly thought that it was a forbidden area. No one could get close to it without the master''s permission. Otherwise, there would be no amnesty.


    Shen cunmao ran into the monitoring room more than twice as fast as when he came out.


    He almost hit the doorframe again, but fortunately he reached out to support the wall in time.


    He looked up and saw his father crawling on the monitor, clutching both sides of the machine.


    Yang Yin just stood in front of the monitor with his hands on his back and said with a smile. Look, you lost. "


    "I, I lost?"


    Since he ran out, he forgot Shen cunmao who had bet with Yang Xiao. When he asked this question, Shen Ming and Qing, holding the monitor, slipped to the ground.


    Let him clearly see in the monitor, a bloody man with blood all over his body is sitting on the dark body of dragon, holding a black thorn in his left hand, but holding a thing about the size of a tennis ball in his right hand. It seems that he is very interested in watching.


    No one told Shen cunmao what it was.


    But he didn''t think about it, so he called out: "snake essence, sachet!"


    Yes.


    That''s Python''s sachet.


    Lying beside the black hole, Duan fragmentary in despair, together with Yang Xiao and Shen Ming and Qing in the monitoring room, witnessed how the sachet appeared in everyone''s sight.


    In the process, we have to start with the roar that Shen Ming and Qing made when the python lifted its carrot and stabbed it at Shen Yun.


    What did they see?


    They didn''t see Shen Yun being spoiled. Instead, they saw that the python was about to succeed when he suddenly let out a strange cry. His body was shaking like an electric shock. His head was raised and hit the ceiling heavily.


    (it''s three o''clock today, and it''s normal tomorrow)


    the

 Chapter 1514

    In the strange cry of the python, Shen Yun, who was entangled by it, was thrown out again.


    But this time she was very lucky. When she fell down, she just landed on the Python''s body, bouncing a few times, rolling down on the floor and out of the distance.


    Whether it''s Duan fragmentary lying beside the black hole, or Yang Xiao and Shen Ming and Qing standing outside in the monitoring room, they don''t go to see her. Instead, they look at the python.


    To be exact, it''s looking at the Python''s stomach.


    Blood, like an arrow from the stomach, just like turning on the switch of the high-pressure water gun, is shooting outwards. On the white wall, it is soon sprayed with clusters of peach blossoms, showing a strange luster under the light.


    Python is covered with scales, even if it is not penetrated by bullets, let alone weapons.


    So, what''s the reason for the blood shooting from the Python''s body?


    It is well said that the best way to break through a strong fortress is from the inside of the fortress.


    The boa constrictor, covered with a layer of armor, is a living fortress. Suddenly, blood breaks out of the body, which is broken from the inside.


    A black thorn, very abrupt from the bright red, like the lightning tearing through the clouds, stretched out from the Python''s stomach.


    Then there was a bloody hand.


    Then, an arm, a half shoulder and a head appeared.


    Although the whole body on this head is sticky, red blood, can lie on the other side of the black hole section sporadic, but after a moment of silly Leng, sobbing with joy, screamed: "sister, brother-in-law, brother-in-law!"


    Who else could be this man who suddenly "emerged" from the Python''s body besides Li Nanfang?


    No one but Yang Xiao can believe that Li Nanfang still has the hope of climbing out alive.


    After all, the stomach acid of python, like the sachet it carries, is overbearing and unmatched in the "same industry".


    When a living man is swallowed by it, his respiratory system will be immediately paralyzed by the special stench, resulting in brain hypoxia and instant deep coma. Only when he is obediently swallowed into the stomach bag of the python.


    After the prey enters the stomach sac of the python, the strong corrosive stomach acid can corrode most of his ears, nose and other body parts in just a few seconds.


    This is just a few seconds.


    How long and how many seconds has Li Nanfang been swallowed by the python? How can he survive and break out?


    But he just broke out!


    Although he was in a mess, he held up his spear like a moth breaking away from the spider web. The moment he came out of the Python''s body was quite fascinating.


    Like the most blind fans, who saw her favorite idol with their own eyes, they cried and laughed and screamed: "brother-in-law, brother-in-law, I love you, just like mice love rice."


    I love you, I love you, just like a mouse loves rice.


    This lyric comes from "mice Love Rice", which is definitely an old song. When I heard it only once, I would disdain to say that the author who can write this kind of lyric is absolutely a brain wreck.


    But now she really felt that she couldn''t find any words except for how happy she was, how excited she was and how her brother-in-law couldn''t live without him.


    After getting out of Python''s body, although Li Nanfang only felt sick and wanted to die, and he was not too interested in his wayward sister-in-law, he was very proud after hearing her scream.


    After all, Duan fragmentary, no matter how headstrong, is also a first-class beauty, isn''t it?


    How many men in the world can be unhappy and not proud after the beautiful young girl yells to love what he loves, just like a mouse loves rice?


    Duqi mouth, waving his right hand, first gave his sister-in-law a coquettish kiss, Li Nanfang was free to lift the shirt to wipe his face.


    "Wave, wave, wave!"


    The beautiful young girl over there immediately kisses back and Bobo has a sound.


    Wait a minute before kissing. It''s disgusting to be smelly.


    Li Nanfang just picked up his shirt - grass.


    The quality of this shirt is really poor. Li Nanfang just got through the belly of the python. The shirt was broken and didn''t look like it. A little tug turned it into a broken strip.


    Of course, this may have something to do with the fact that the shirt can''t stand the acid corrosion in the Python''s stomach pouch.


    After making sure of this, Li Nanfang was startled and could no longer wipe his face. He hurriedly stood up from the Python''s body to observe whether he had lost his arm or legs.


    Especially the third leg.


    That''s the key protection object. I''d rather lose my head than my leg.


    Li Nanfang bent down and reached for his hand, grabbed his crotch and pulled it slightly. His trousers were torn like rotten leaves.


    It''s convenient to take off the belt.Good luck.


    It''s still hanging between the legs.


    Li Nanfang was forced to curl up when he was swallowed by the python, which can provide the best protection for him. Recently, he has a good habit of wearing underwear and trousers. It is not only harmless, but also clean.


    "Ow - PA Da!"


    When Li Nanfang found out that there was nothing wrong with Xiao Li dog, he was relieved to hear a faint scream coming from his ear. Then there was the sound of Pa Pa Pa when the python closed its mouth.


    Then, there are smelly water stains, splashing.


    Then, it was the scream of a beautiful young girl: "brother-in-law, be careful!"


    Li Nanfang looks back.


    Then he saw that the head of the python, which was the size of a small round table, had been smashed at his feet. The two eyes, which were like Aladdin''s magic lamp, opened wider, but the eerie red color was like the ashes in the wind, and quickly darkened.


    It turned out that when Li Nanfang lowered his head to check whether his brother was in good condition, he suddenly had an unbearable stomachache and finally figured out what was going on.


    Python must hate Li Nanfang.


    You said you were swallowed by Laozi. How can you pierce a hole in me, tear it big and then climb out?


    This is too unscientific.


    The python, full of grief and indignation, forced his last spirit, uttered a hoarse scream, and opened his mouth to bite Li NanFang''s head.


    But it''s a pity that no beast has ever been able to pierce its stomach sac, tear its stomach open, and even something very important to it has been shot out of its body with blood. After it has been exposed, it can still have the strength to bite off a person''s head.


    It''s very good that the python lost his life completely when he opened his last big mouth and was within 10 cm of Li Nanfang.


    It is still dead, which is more or less unsatisfied.


    God can''t stand it. After Li Nanfang was startled, he found a golden thing the size of a tennis ball when he stepped back and sat on the python again.


    This thing gives off a strong sweet smell.


    "What is this? Sea monster gave me a gift, to bless me to climb out of its body alive? If that''s the case - Hey, man, you''re too polite. I''m so embarrassed. "


    Li Nanfang, like a gossipy woman, said he was sorry, but his hand was not slow. He bent down and took the "tennis ball" hanging from a layer of oil in his hand.


    In fact, when he saw it and smelled the sweetness, he already knew what it was.


    Snake essence.


    Sachets.


    It''s a rare treasure.


    It''s just like bezoar and goubao. They are all natural things. Their medicinal value is beyond description.


    Anyway, Niuhuang and goubao are common, but sachets are rare in a hundred years.


    It''s not only a natural, high-power aphrodisiac, but also a marvelous drug for the treatment of poor Viagra and infertility in young women.


    It can stimulate the intense secretion of male hormone deep in men''s bones, so that the number of tadpoles, survival rate, and men''s sexual function, the growth rate of that thing, have the most significant improvement.


    It can also make the beautiful young women with congenital infertility, just like the old tree sprouting, start to develop her puberty again, and finally taste the joy of being a mother with the cooperation of men.


    At the same time, snake essence sachet is also an effective antidote.


    Especially for some difficult and miscellaneous diseases in the blood, it has a surprising and unscientific effect.


    In short, to use two words to describe sachet, that is "baby".


    If you have to use four words to describe it, it is "priceless".


    If you want to use a sentence to describe it, you should say: "as long as you can get this thing, you will not change it even if you give it to the emperor."


    If a woman uses it, even if it is only one percent of the dose, she will become a happy mother from infertility, or the younger she is, the whiter her skin will be - alas, no way, who can make this thing have the most healthy effect?


    The bridegroom only needs to use it as one percent of the night girl''s life.


    Although Li NanFang''s cultural level is not high, he has not read too many books except "young woman''s clean" which is a popular book. At present, he is in a state of "ignorant amnesia", but this does not affect his instinct at all. He can firmly remember that ye Xiaodao, who was known as "friend of women" a few years ago, once solemnly recommended this thing to him.


    Well, it''s actually the legend of snake essence sachet.


    Master Dao made it very clear that this thing is absolutely available but not desirable. He has traveled all over the world for many years, and has been searching for it for thousands of times, but has never been successful.


    Of course, it is a rare treasure.


    "Trenching, Laozi has developed this time. Do you want to eat it now? "Li Nanfang, who was overjoyed in the past, looked at the sachet for a moment, mumbled and opened his mouth.


    He didn''t know that his greedy action scared Shen Ming and Qing in the monitoring room.


    Shen Ming and Qing saw him come out of the dragon''s stomach with his own eyes. He was absolutely stunned.


    A voice echoed in his ear, just like the spring thunder from nine days away: "if the Shen family in Seoul wants to untie the curse of the millennium, they will no longer have to suffer from the pain of losing their loved ones every 12 years. They have to wait until a black dragon hidden in their body, the disaster star from the dark world, is reincarnated and reincarnated into someone who is old and young.


    At that time, this man will hold a black thorn, kill the dragon, and take out the treasure we want from its belly.


    Only he can take out the sachet intact when he kills the python by force.


    When will he show up?


    The premise that he wants to appear is that Mr. Shen''s family must have a girl. "


    Shen Ming and Qing, who had known all this for a long time, never doubted what his ancestors had handed down, but he doubted - who would believe that such a person really appeared if he had a normal IQ?


    Even if the Shen family finally ushered in the first female member in thousands of years, Shen Yun.

 Chapter 1515

    After Shen Yun was born, Shen Ming and Qing did not believe that there would be that person in the world.


    That''s why he pinned all his hopes on Shen Yun to solve the Millennium curse of the Shen family in Seoul.


    But now, when he saw Li Nanfang burst out of the dragon''s stomach, and the snake essence sachet that the Shen family in Seoul had been dreaming of also appeared, Shen Ming and Qing believed that all the things handed down by his ancestors were true.


    Almost at the same time, he suddenly realized a lot of things.


    Ancestors said that the Shen family in Seoul came from the mainland.


    To be exact, it was taken out from the flame valley of Kunlun Mountain, and its identity was one of the six animal Taoist Masters under the Xuanyuan throne.


    Since the ancestors of the Shen family were the masters of the animal way, of course they can know the legends in the flame valley.


    If Xuanyuan king wants to recover her body, he must find a person - the one who can kill the dragon and take out the snake essence sachet from its body according to the legend of Shen family.


    No wonder Yang Xiao knew Li Nanfang and said that he was coming today. He was not surprised when he was swallowed by the python.


    It turns out that the king has known Li Nanfang for a long time, and always pays close attention to him. He has a purpose to communicate with him, just for the sake of using him to break the curse of thousands of years like the Shen family.


    If the dragon is a beast like lion and tiger, Li Nanfang may be afraid.


    But it''s a python.


    No matter how big the python is, no matter how there is no word "snake" in its name, it can''t escape from the category of "snake family".


    As long as it is a snake - ha ha, which snake in Shanghai dares to fight with the dragon?


    Li Nanfang, with a black dragon hidden in his body, is the ancestor of the snake!


    Snakes of different sizes and varieties can bite Li Nanfang. Just like the snakes in the manger, they boldly try to eat him while the black dragon in his body is just a shadow.


    But after Li Nanfang and Hua yeshen, whom Yang Xiao regarded as "drug attractors", had been lingering with each other for many times, the illusory black dragon grew up like a hormone.


    Finally, he grew up to be what he is today. He was making a fuss all day and wanted a woman. When there was no woman, it would lead to his dream.


    No way.


    Who gave birth to a dragon from a snake?


    If the snake is not lustful, then why does the Python have the most precious sachet in the world?


    In addition to hibernation, the snake is not a qualified snake if it doesn''t have sex 70 or 70 times a day.


    As for how the python has spent the long night over the years, it doesn''t matter whether it''s looking for a big tree to hold or something else.


    What''s important is that it''s a snake.


    It''s just a snake. I want to digest the black dragon after swallowing it.


    No matter how good the black dragon''s temper is, he must be very angry: "what''s more, it''s too bad to treat Doubao as dry food. If I don''t show you some strength, you will think that Mount Tai is built up and the Yellow River is pissed out. Lao Li, kill this little bastard for me


    To be honest, black dragon is still quite dissatisfied with Li NanFang''s act of jumping into other people''s mouths in time when he sees that Duan Nanfang is about to be devoured by a python.


    If he could swear, black dragon would definitely light Li NanFang''s nose and beat him for 72 hours.


    Isn''t it just a beautiful young girl?


    As long as you have the protection of the king, it''s not easy to know what you want and how much you want in the future?


    Is it necessary to die for my sister-in-law?


    It''s not silly to give up the whole forest for a little yellow flower. What is it?


    But even though black dragon was angry at Li NanFang''s silly behavior, he had already done it himself. Besides being forced to use his magic power, what else could he do?


    As a result, Lao Li, who was supposed to be quickly corroded by the Python''s stomach acid, was protected by the black dragon. He woke up from his coma. After a roar in his stomach, he held up the black thorn and gave the python a caesarean section.


    For Li Nanfang, it''s hard to escape from the gate of hell.


    It happened that this guy didn''t work for nothing but didn''t get paid - so after climbing out, he found the most precious snake essence sachet in the world.


    Naturally, this man''s greed broke out immediately and wanted to swallow the sachet.


    Shen Ming and Qing, who witnessed all this with his own eyes, roared after seeing him do it, but he couldn''t stop it. He collapsed on the ground and his eyes turned white and fainted.


    Yang Xiao didn''t even look at him. He just looked at Shen cunmao, who just came in. He said with a smile, "you lost."


    They once bet that Li Nanfang would survive.


    If Shen cunmao wins, Yang Xiao will not kill Shen Ming and Qing any more, but will just pat his ass and leave.


    But if Yang Xiao wins, she will not allow Shen Cun to burst into tears after killing Shen Ming and Qing. My father, you are only seventy-eight years old. Why did you die so early?If he cried, Yang Xiao would let him cry enough in the underworld.


    Shen cunmao firmly believes that he will never lose such a ridiculous bet.


    But in fact -


    "I, I lost."


    Shen cunmao looked at the monitor and murmured. Suddenly he fell to his knees with a puff. His head banged on the floor and cried out: "please, don''t let that Li Nanfang destroy the sachet!"


    Yang Xiao disdained the pie pie pie mouth, light Piao Piao ground asks: "he destroys not to destroy the sachet, this again concerns me what matter?"


    "He -"


    SHEN Cun opened his mouth and lost his tongue.


    But soon he thought of the reason and cried out, "if he destroys the sachet, I''ll kill his wife!"


    "His wife? Do you mean that silly white sweet flower night God


    Yang Xiao a Leng: "she also came to Tibet Longshan?"


    In Yang Xiao''s impression, Li NanFang''s wife is Hua yeshen.


    Because she''s the wedding host of the couple.


    As for Li Nanfang, his little aunt Yue Zitong, hum, is just a super shameless girl nobody wants.


    "I don''t know any flower night God."


    Shen cunmao shook his head and said, "I caught a woman named Duan Xiangning. She said, "she''s Li NanFang''s wife!"


    In fact, Shen cunmao still knows Hua yeshen.


    After all, the boss of Jinghua Seven Star Club in mainland China is the number one person.


    But now Shen Cun is full of fear, his brain is a little stiff, and his brain is not enough, so he doesn''t know who Hua yeshen is.


    "Duan Xiangning?"


    Yang Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly and laughed: "Oh, it''s her. Ha ha, then you go to kill it. She''s alive and dead. It''s none of my business


    Yang Xiao is quite proud that she is more and more integrated into the modern society. Just now, he said that Hua yeshen is a silly white sweet, but now he says that it''s about her wool - silly white sweet and wool, aren''t they all modern trendy terms?


    She also wanted to say that Shen cunmao was a brain wreck.


    But the words to the mouth and swallow down.


    Anyway, Shen cunmao didn''t know that Li Nanfang had lost his memory. He was abducted by Duan Xiangning to Dali, where Duan family became his son-in-law. He was forced to work as a laborer before he came to zanglong mountain in Seoul.


    I don''t like Duan Xiangning and Yang Xiao.


    She''s not free yet.


    If she is really free, she will definitely find this shameless person and lead a big wolf dog. Li Nanfang won''t like her doing that, will she?


    In a word, Yang Xiao doesn''t care about Duan Xiangning''s life.


    Especially when Shen cunmao even took Duan Xiangning to talk to her about the terms, Yang Xiao not only scorned it, but also thought it ridiculous.


    "You, you - OK, OK!"


    Shen cunmao did not expect that Yang Xiao would not care about Duan Xiangning.


    He didn''t think about it carefully. When Yang Xiao said that someone didn''t like her killing people all the time, she already hinted that she cared about Li Nanfang very much.


    Will a girl who cares about Li Nanfang pay attention to her "rival"?


    No wonder Yang Xiao laughs that he is a brain wreck.


    "If you want to kill it, you should kill it quickly. Don''t delay me to watch the fun. "


    Yang Xiaoxiu frowned and waved impatiently to Shen cunmao, who was red all over his face. He turned and looked at the monitor.


    Python is dead. What''s more to watch?


    If Shen cunmao asked this question, Yang Xiao would surely tell him: "don''t you see Shen Yun, who is full of spring poison in his body, is already staggering up?"


    Compared with watching Shen cunmao kill Duan Xiangning, Yang Xiao prefers to see what wonderful performance Shen Yun will have next.


    Who knows, Yang Xiao how love peeping Li Nanfang and other women that what.


    This may have something to do with her androgyny, her strong appearance, but her inferiority complex.


    Shen cunmao bit his lower lip and looked at Yang Xiao''s back. He was so venomous.


    But I dare not fart.


    Only turn over to climb up, rush out of the door, hissing: "Li Mingdu, take that woman to room 7!"


    He wants to use Duan Xiangning to coerce Li Nanfang to hand over the sachet treasure.


    If Li Nanfang had taken the sachet alone when he escorted Duan Xiangning to room 7, people would immediately shoot Li Nanfang and cut it out of his stomach.


    Really can''t, cut Li Nanfang whole person to eat when raw fish, blood when red wine drink, also should be able to play a certain role in detoxification?


    No one likes to be eaten as sashimi. Li Nanfang doesn''t like it either.


    Just like what Shen cunmao thought, Li Nanfang, who really wanted to swallow the sachet, felt that he should not swallow such a good thing alone.


    The way to be a man is to make money and enjoy good things.


    What''s more, his male function has been excellent, so there is no need to take this kind of tonic.On the contrary, his wife, sister-in-law, mother-in-law and so on, after taking this thing, can play an amazing good curative effect.


    "Well, I may always think that way. This consciousness is just too big to be hated. "


    After sighing, Li Nanfang reluctantly put down the sachet, pulled the trouser leg and pulled a piece of cloth.


    The sachet looks like the gall of a snake.


    But there are differences.


    The gall bladder contains a pool of water, while the sachet contains solidified milk, which is more like jelly and melts at the mouth.


    But a little carelessness can break it.


    If you get contaminated with sewage or blood, this thing will be completely ruined.


    So it needs to be well preserved. Let''s wrap it in cloth for the time being.


    Although I didn''t expect it to be strong, there are some.


    At the foot of Li Nanfang, there is a wonderful thing to keep sachets.


    It was a small black mask, which was worn by a girl who was almost spoiled by the Python and torn to the ground by the python.


    Shen yunzai''s clothes are only torn up, but not corroded by the stomach acid of the python.


    Since all the covers are suitable for wrapping round sachets, especially this cover can be buckled up.


    Tut Tut, this is a good thing designed to preserve sachets.


    Li Nanfang picked up the cover and carefully wrapped the sachet. He was thinking about where to put it for the time being. He went there to comfort his sister-in-law who loved him like a mouse loves rice. Suddenly!


    In the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of a white shadow and rushed over quickly.

 Chapter 1516

    What''s this?


    Li Nanfang, who is climbing out of the Python''s belly alive, is happy that he can harvest the most precious treasure in his journey to the gate of death. Of course, it''s "necessary" to forget Shen Yun, who was almost ruined by the python.


    Shen Yun was there, but he didn''t forget him.


    In other words, she will not forget anything that can immediately fill her gap.


    Compared with sticks and things like that, living men are the favorite of the overwhelming majority of women comrades. There is no doubt about that.


    Especially in the current situation, Shen Yun is burned to death by the fire. It''s strange that he can let Li Nanfang go.


    When she pounced on her, the voice in her mouth was no longer the voice of a human being.


    It''s just a little female animal that I want.


    But Li Nanfang, who was immersed in the ecstasy of getting the treasure, didn''t know.


    He just caught a glimpse of a white shadow in the corner of his eyes, and then he pushed it out of the room.


    Yeah.


    It''s like pushing on a hot water bag.


    The hot water bag made of silk is as greasy as it needs to be. It feels great.


    Almost at the same time, Li Nanfang suddenly looked up, and then found that it was a beautiful woman.


    Bare buttocks, dangling a pair of proud white, eyes red, open mouth hissing said she wanted to.


    Damn it.


    My friend''s memory is so bad, otherwise how can I forget her?


    After seeing Shen Yun, Li Nanfang suddenly remembered the little beauty, who was almost stabbed to death by the python carrot.


    Since she is a beautiful woman, how can a man like Li Nanfang hurt her?


    Of course, he quickly retracted the power to push her out. Just as he was about to praise her for her high skin, white and soft in some place, full of elasticity and so on, Shen Yun had already seized the opportunity to embrace him like an octopus.


    As soon as he hugged Li Nanfang, Shen yunzai smelled the breath of a man he loved so much. He immediately raised his head and let out a roar of excitement that made people feel palpitating. Then he threw him heavily on the python.


    Before Li Nanfang made any response, the section at the end of the corridor on the other side of the black hole was sporadic, so he screamed out: "go away, go away! You shameless woman, don''t touch my brother-in-law! "


    If Miss Duan Si didn''t sprain her foot, she would jump on her brother-in-law and pull Shen Yun up and throw him out. It''s better to throw him in the sinkhole and turn him into a work of art.


    But she sprained her feet and could only yell at the top of her voice.


    Can Shen Yun listen to her?


    I''m kidding.


    Now she has entered into the realm of selflessness, in addition to madly seeking love to fill the unbearable void.


    Compared with Miss Duan Si, Li Nanfang can still understand Shen Yun''s difficulties.


    It can be seen that if she doesn''t get something quickly, after the blood flows out of her nostrils, even the Da Luo immortal can''t save her.


    In the world, many things always have amazing similarities.


    If Li Nanfang had not lost his memory, and Shen Yun was able to stay awake again, they would be surprised to find that today''s scene was so similar to when they first met.


    Thinking about that month, Li Nanfang, who lives in a community in Qingshan, suddenly received a big package on that day.


    When he opened the package full of curiosity, he saw the light of Shen Yun.


    Then, he was intrigued by ham.


    Two people, under Ham''s remote monitoring, launched a fierce fight.


    That time, it was because of spring poison that they had me in you and you in me.


    This time, too.


    However, there are also different places, that is, Li Nanfang, who is passively carried on by Shen Yun, is sober after listening to her happy cry and sighing.


    It is precisely because he is awake that he has to do so.


    Otherwise, Shen Yun will die.


    Although he doesn''t know the little beauty, if Liu Xiahui refuses to taste the beauty, watching her bleed to death at any time, then he is a murderer.


    It is clear that people who can save people only by enjoying, but do not save people are not murderers. What is it?


    "Brother in law, how can you do this?"


    After several tens of meters, I could still see Li Nanfang lying on the ground, lying on his back, holding a beautiful woman under her ribs in both hands. In order to avoid her crazy downward movement, she would probably sit in the coordination of that thing. After that, Duan was stunned and asked in a shrill voice.


    Li Nanfang was aggrieved - he looked up at her: "if I don''t like this, what else can I do? Don''t you see that I''m also poisoned by the spring poison of snake essence sachet and need a woman to resolve it? "


    How powerful the spring venom of snake essence is, Duan has deeply experienced it.That taste, simply special don''t too good, unbearable ah.


    Therefore, when Li Nanfang, who didn''t care much about the spring poison of snake essence sachet, took out this excuse to prevaricate her, Miss Duan Si immediately thought of her ugly behavior when she was lying on her brother-in-law''s back.


    So the innocent and kind-hearted Miss Duan Si immediately forgave more than half of him.


    Can be very aggrieved to shout: "you can come with me!"


    "You are my sister-in-law. How can I and can I be with you? Can you slow down? I''ve already cooperated with you very much. Do you have to stop me when you are still so fierce? "


    The last words Li Nanfang said were whispered by Shen Yun.


    Although he is also very clear, Shen yunzai, who has been fully immersed in the state of enjoyment, can''t hear what he is saying at all.


    I can''t hear what he''s saying. It''s about Shen Yun.


    It''s Li NanFang''s business to say or not.


    These two things are one size fits all and must not be confused.


    In order to avoid the tragedy, Li Nanfang, who had been pushed backward and held Shen Yun in her hands, had to turn over and press her under.


    How can a real man always be bullied by a woman when he does such a thing?


    That must change the passive into active, and launch a brutal bombing on her, not to bomb her into dregs, never give up.


    Black dragon is very excited, whining.


    These days, it can finally taste the real taste of meat, naturally is full of energy.


    "Why can''t you and me? If you really can''t talk to me, why do you touch me seventy-eight times? "


    Just when Li Nanfang put Shen Yun''s legs on her shoulders, which she was kicking and trying to fight against again, and forced her to resist no longer, Miss Duan''s voice of grievance came from there again.


    Li Nanfang is a little annoyed.


    When I looked up, I was just about to scold her for being so ignorant. When I didn''t see that Lao Tzu was busy doing good deeds to save people, I was worried that she would be angry and plunge into the pit of heaven. I had to pretend to smile: "sporadic, you should keep it for your brother-in-law first. Ha, that what, the best thing, to stay until the last, right? "


    "I don''t want to."


    Duan Fen really didn''t want to, but he had no choice but to bite his lower lip, look down at the mouth of the black hole blocked by the white fog, and shout: "OK, you can remember what you said now. I''ll keep it for you. You''ll have to take it sooner or later. "


    "OK, OK, I''ll take it, I''ll take it."


    "Whoever doesn''t take it away is the son of a bitch."


    "Well, I''m a tortoise - NIMA, why did you bite my hand?"


    Li Nanfang grinned and quickly drew back Shen Yun''s left hand, which he bit in his mouth, and grabbed her neck.


    In this way, in addition to her big mouth and her hoarse but pleasant voice, she can no longer pose a threat to Li Nanfang.


    Pop!


    The sound of PA came from the crack of the iron door of room 7 when it was opened slowly.


    The man in room 7 who killed the dragon and got the sachet intact turns out to be the husband of this neurotic young woman. If she wants to get the sachet back from him, she has to make use of these things to make Shen Cun act like a demon and urge Li Mingdu to open room 7 in a hurry.


    Li Ming didn''t dare.


    This is the important place of Canglong mountain. The master has said many times that anyone who enters without permission will die.


    But the young master urged him to take Duan Xiangning in. As soon as he was about to use his sincere tone, he begged the young and the old to think twice before he left, he heard a light click.


    Then Li Mingdu, who instinctively turned back, saw Shen cunmao, who was so ferocious that he had a pistol in his hand.


    It turned out that Shen cunmao took out a pistol from Li Mingdu''s waist, put it on his forehead, opened the insurance, pulled the trigger with his fingers, and said almost word by word: "I''ll say it again for the last time, open the door. Take this idiot and go in


    So far, does Li Ming still have a choice?


    If he really wants to say no, Shen cunmao will definitely shoot immediately.


    Well, if you don''t go in, you will die. If you go in, you may die.


    Li Ming had to nod his head and turn to open the door.


    He had never hated himself so much. How could he be the director of canglongshan?


    If he wasn''t, he wouldn''t be forced here by the big or the small.


    He can be like those who never qualified to come here, stay up and watch.


    Although those people who watch the scene are in a state of anxiety, it''s better than his current situation.


    As soon as the iron door was opened, the crisp and loud sound of skin and skin pounding came out immediately.


    In the meantime, also mixed with the woman excited hoarse call.


    And the smell of blood.


    And the sweet smell.


    After smelling this sweet smell, Li Ming immediately became dizzy. With a sharp sound, the thing stood up and suddenly looked back at Duan Xiangning.Similarly, after smelling the sweet smell, the dull eyes lit up immediately.


    It''s thumping.


    Li Ming looks at Duan Xiangning who is sexy and plump. When she swallows her saliva, she smells a strange smell.


    But Shen cunmao put a small bottle under his nose.


    The spring poison from snake essence sachet is not without any prevention plan.


    Every time the owners of the Shen family in Seoul went in to clean up, especially when they had to get something every 12 years, they had to smell the sweet smell.


    in order to avoid being affected, Shen family ancestor has developed a very ugly spray.


    The opposite of sweetness is stench.


    The smell of stench can be regarded as a "vaccine" to suppress the spring poison of sachet, which has the same reason with the five elements.


    This morning, Shen cunmao learned a lot from his father.


    Among them, I know that there is an antidote that can suppress sweet fragrance in a small secret door next to room 7.


    The stench was indeed the killer of sweet fragrance. After only one sip, Li Ming''s dizzy brain immediately regained consciousness.


    That kind of strong desire that almost rushed to Duan Xiangning also immediately turned to ashes.


    Seeing that Li Mingdu was shocked, Shen Cun said something in a low voice. Then he pulled Duan Xiangning, took a small bottle of antidote and sprayed it on her nose.


    Shen cunmao certainly didn''t want her to become a Dang or a baby.

 Chapter 1517

    If you really want Duan Xiangning to be poisoned by the spring poison of snake essence sachet, you can embrace a man to make love. Shen cunmao, who especially likes her part, likes it very much, but it''s not at this time.


    In the face of the Millennium curse of the Shen family in Seoul, any personal preference has to stand aside.


    So, just when Duan Xiangning smelled the fragrance and was about to have an attack, Shen cunmao gave her the antidote in time.


    Shen cunmao can''t imagine that when he gives Duan Xiangning antidote, he just asks her to prevent the attack of spring poison. As for whether she will have other effects after smelling the stench, he doesn''t care.


    So neither Shen cunmao nor Bodhisattva thought that the stink developed by the Shen family was not only the killer of spring poison, but also the solution to the illusion of demon dance.


    After being enchanted by the demon dance performed by Bodhisattva, Duan Xiangning, like a walking corpse, went east along the river, passed a bridge and walked up the zanglong mountain.


    Bodhisattva man''s bewilderment of Duan Xiangning was a bit unexpected.


    Perhaps Duan Xiangning''s determination to force her to love Li Nanfang played a role.


    That''s why she became insane. When Li Ming stopped her and asked what she was doing here, she said that she was looking for Li Nanfang.


    As a result, looking for Li Nanfang, instead of being bewitched by Bodhisattva, Duan Xiangning seeks her own death.


    Until she comes to room 7, Duan Xiangning is still full of the idea of looking for Li Nanfang.


    But when Duan Xiangning suddenly smelled a stink, she instinctively stirred up her spirits, and some things that controlled her normal nerves immediately dispersed.


    Then her eyes became clear.


    He began to think, "where am I? Who am I with? "


    Just as Duan Xiangning began to recall that she was sitting by the zanglong River and was about to cut her wrist to commit suicide, but when a beautiful Indian woman suddenly came barefoot, she heard someone nearby whisper: "close the door!"


    "Yes


    Li Ming agreed in a low voice, reached out to pull the handle and closed the iron door.


    This time, he did not ask, just opened the iron door, how to close it again?


    Because he heard something coming from inside.


    Li Ming is not the first brother. Of course, he can tell what''s going on in his voice.


    It''s a woman who''s being killed by a man.


    Who are men?


    Li Ming didn''t know, because he really didn''t think that any other man could appear in room 7.


    But he knows who the woman is.


    In addition to Shen yunzai, who else can there be?


    The little princess of the Shen family in Seoul is being hit by a man in room 7. Although Li Mingdu is curious about who the man is, she thinks it''s better not to look at him.


    There are clouds in the world. The less you know, the longer you live.


    He doesn''t know who the man is. Shen cunmao knows.


    To be honest, Shen cunmao was surprised when he heard those voices.


    This proves that he is still a normal person and takes good care of his family.


    As long as you are a normal person and know how to take care of your family, you would rather have your niece bombed by Li Nanfang than be ruined by python.


    Snake essence sachet has been born, and Shenlong no longer has the value to be respected by the Shen family.


    It''s just a boa constrictor about to become a master.


    What qualification does a wild animal have to defile the little princess of the Shen family in Seoul?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t deserve it!


    But now it has to be matched - if Li Nanfang doesn''t, Shen Yun will die.


    "Young master, shall we go up temporarily?"


    Li Ming had been waiting for a long time. Before Shen cunmao spoke again, he raised his head carefully and asked in a low voice what to do next.


    "Wait."


    Shen cunmao''s answer was very concise, his eyes fixed on the sonar detector on the iron door.


    The numbers on the detector are jumping happily, which is enough to prove that there is a lot of movement inside.


    Li Ming closed his mouth.


    He understood that what the young master said was to wait until the man and woman in the room were finished before they went in.


    After wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, Li Mingdu''s mood suddenly relaxed: "since other men have gone to room 7, I just go in again to drive or kill him. In this way, it''s not against the master''s strict orders - "


    as soon as he thought of it, he suddenly felt his left waist move.


    Li Mingdu has a gun on his right and a sharp saber on his left.


    Just now, when he opened the door nervously, he didn''t notice that the pistol was taken away by Shen cunmao. This is very normal.


    But now his spirit has relaxed, and if someone tries to take away his saber quietly, he will certainly respond.


    Instinctively, Li Mingdu''s right hand flashed out and grabbed Duan Xiangning''s wrist.Then he jerked up.


    "Ah


    Duan Xiangning uttered a cry of pain and was forced to bend down.


    "She tried to take my saber."


    After seeing that it was Duan Xiangning, Li Ming was surprised. As soon as he left his hand, he snatched the sabre from her hand, put it on her neck and yelled: "don''t move. Otherwise, cut off your artery. "


    Duan Xiangning''s sudden action also surprised Shen cunmao, who was staring at the sonar detector. He quickly stepped back and aimed his pistol at her.


    "Let me go, let me go."


    Duan Xiangning bit her lower lip and raised her head.


    "She, her spirit is back to normal."


    Li Ming is very good at observing words and colors. From Duan Xiangning''s eyes full of fear, she can see that her spirit has returned to normal.


    And quickly infers that Duan Xiangning, who doesn''t know how to return to normal, realizes that she is in a dangerous environment, and then tries to steal the saber from his waist to make trouble while they are not prepared for her.


    Duan Xiang''s thought is good, but she has forgotten all the fighting skills she learned in the army.


    So it''s normal to be easily controlled by Li Ming.


    Seeing that the beautiful young woman was vulnerable, Shen cunmao''s nervous tension relaxed. He put down his pistol and gave a silent sneer: "let go of you? Duan Xiangning, are you kidding? Let go of you, let you plot against us, and then escape from zanglong mountain with your husband Li Nanfang? "


    Duan Xiangning immediately stupefied, blurted out: "you, how do you know who I am, know Li Nanfang?"


    "You said it yourself."


    If it''s normal, Shen cunmao would be too lazy to answer Duan Xiangning''s question.


    But now he has nothing to do.


    Li Teng is waiting for the princess in the south. She is not a servant.


    Thinking of the noble little princess of the Shen family, who was bombed by a Chinese, Shen cunmao''s heart was so painful that she didn''t want to think about it.


    It''s normal for people to find something else to do when they don''t want to think about something unpleasant.


    Therefore, Shen cunmao, who has been waiting for a long time, can patiently explain to Duan Xiangning how she came to zanglong mountain and what she said, including the whole process of what Li Nanfang was doing in room 7.


    In fact, he didn''t want to say so much.


    Especially what Li Nanfang is doing.


    But the numbers constantly active on the sonar detector can easily form a super beautiful picture in his mind.


    In order to avoid suffering from these beautiful pictures, Shen cunmao said.


    Keep saying.


    Use real words to resolve the inner pain.


    What''s more, even if he doesn''t say these things, after the sonar detector doesn''t respond, he will take Duan Xiangning in and force Li Nanfang to hand over the snake essence sachet.


    Duan Xiangning''s arrival is God''s favor to the Shen family.


    With her in hand, are you still afraid of Li NanFang''s disobedience?


    "South, South is not dead?"


    Duan Xiangning''s eyes, more and more bright: "sporadic, also alive! Let go of me. I''ll go in and find them. "


    When she was by the zanglong River, Duan Xiangning finally realized that she and Duan fragmentary were the victims of Duan family''s self-protection. How unwilling and painful she was was was beyond description.


    She''s so cute.


    Now, she felt that God was not bad to her.


    Because Li Nanfang is behind the door, Duan is still alive.


    As long as she can be with Li Nanfang, Duan Xiangning doesn''t want to meddle in other things. She only knows that he can protect her.


    I firmly believe.


    Because she loves him.


    "In? Ha ha. "


    Shen Cun sneered and said slowly, "don''t worry, Ms. Duan. I''ll let you in and see your husband. But we have to wait. "


    "Wait?"


    Duan Xiangning saw something different from Shen cunmao''s cold laughter and nibbled her lower lip: "what are you waiting for?"


    "Do you want to see your husband abuse other girls?"


    "You are wrong."


    Duan Xiangning retorted: "just now you said that the South was saving people by doing that."


    "Ha ha."


    "You, you want him to die?"


    Duan Xiangning judged again what he thought from Shen Cun''s sneer.


    Shen cunmao didn''t hide anything from her. He said faintly, "I don''t care how many women like him, and which woman likes him."


    Speaking of this, Shen cunmao saw Yang Xiao''s beautiful face and her cruel means of killing people.


    After a cold shiver, Shen cunmao continued: "I don''t care what kind of responsibility he is shouldering. I know that anyone who offends the little princess of the Shen family in Seoul will have to die. ""Ha ha."


    Duan Xiangning suddenly sneered and confidently said, "you can''t kill him. No one can kill him. All those who tried to kill him died in the end. You have no idea how powerful he is. Even your dragon, after swallowing him, can be cut open by him. What else can kill him? "


    "Women."


    Shen cunmao said softly.


    "Women? Which woman? "


    Duan Xiangning''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and her face turned pale suddenly.


    She understood what Shen cunmao meant.


    Shen cunmao wants to use her to coerce Li Nanfang to lay down his arms, or break one of his limbs, and then shoot him in the head.


    But then Duan Xiangning laughed.


    Laugh very happy, also very bitter: "ha, ha ha. Mr. Shen, you think too much of me. Do you really think I''m his wife? To tell you the truth, I''m just taking advantage of his amnesia to lie about his wife and hook him up with his mother. His wife, someone else. It''s the famous Seven Star Club - "


    SHEN cunmao interrupted her:" since he has lost his memory and can be taken home by you, he will firmly believe that you are his wife. I''ve heard for a long time that Chinese men love their wives the most in the world. Hey, today, I''ll see if it''s true or false. "


    "Don''t worry, Li Nanfang is not the one who is willing to be killed for the sake of women. You don''t know him at all. He can go through fire and water to save people, but he will never die under threat. "


    Duan Xiangning also sneered. When she said this, she heard Li Mingdu say in a low voice: "Da Shao, the sonar has stopped."

 Chapter 1518

    Shen cunmao is by no means a person who doesn''t care when he does things after he is emotional.


    He is a politician.


    Almost all politicians can maintain their due sense at any time, especially when they encounter major events. They can always figure out what they should do in the shortest time, so that they can strive for the best interests for themselves.


    Therefore, Shen cunmao''s real intention of threatening Li NanFang''s death with Duan Xiangning is not because he "defiled" the little princess of the Shen family in Seoul, but because he has another plan.


    Why did Li Nanfang come here?


    Shen cunmao has known for a long time, in order to find Shen yunzai and take back the notebook.


    Get your notebook back?


    Shen cunmao thinks that Li NanFang''s behavior is funny. He really thinks that if he climbs out of the black hole, kills the Python and takes over the little princess of the Shen family, he can use her to coerce the Shen family and take back the notebook?


    There is no doubt that Shen cunmao really loves Shen yunzai. After all, she is the only woman of the Shen family in Seoul for thousands of years.


    Unfortunately, she has been poisoned.


    Shen cunmao believes what her father said. Even if she is not pushed into room 7, she will be poisoned and killed soon.


    Since Shen Yun is dead around, why should the Shen family give her a notebook just because she wants to live a few more days?


    Don''t forget that it''s already a piece of fat in the mouth of the Shen family. The Shen family has sold it for a good price. It''s absolutely impossible for them to spit out the fat again.


    Some people may say that the Shen family has already sold the top secret military intelligence for a good price, so they should give the notebook to Li Nanfang in exchange for Shen Yun''s living a few more days. This is killing two birds with one stone, isn''t it?


    Not really.


    What Shen cunmao wants is not satisfied that he has already sold the top secret military information for a good price, just as Duan''s family in Dali clearly knows that the top secret military information has been leaked and the Shen family has already used it for big profits, but still sends someone to get the notebook.


    All for Dali Duan family.


    If the Duan family can''t get the notebook, whether the leaked military information is true or false, the Duan family suspected of leaking the secret will be destroyed.


    This result is exactly what Shen cunmao wants to see.


    Only in this way can the pressure of South Korea be effectively alleviated.


    It''s like a fight between two family members. Suddenly, a fire broke out in the backyard of a certain party, which will naturally affect and affect part of the morale.


    Shen yunzai, who has been poisoned and will not live long, will be used in exchange for national interests, which is of unspeakable benefits to Shen cunmao, who is determined to climb higher and to South Korea.


    So he would never hand over his notebook.


    However, he has to find the best excuse to cover up his cruel behavior of sacrificing his niece for the sake of great interests. Then pretending to be angry that Shen Yun is being sullied and using Duan Xiangning to force someone to die is the best move.


    In fact, Shen cunmao also knows that Li Nanfang can''t die for Duan Xiangning.


    He knew that it was because when he was thinking about it, he used his own way of thinking to "replace" Li Nanfang in making decisions.


    That is to say, after the so-called role exchange, you can put yourself in the other side''s position and consider the advantages and disadvantages of something.


    So when Duan Xiangning said with a sneer that Li Nanfang would never be willing to die for her, Shen cunmao just gave a noncommittal smile, thinking that this woman is not too stupid to know that a real man can''t be willing to die for a woman.


    Especially the dark disaster star like Li Nanfang, who has a mysterious origin and can kill the dragon.


    But what''s the point?


    Anyway, Shen cunmao didn''t expect Li Nanfang to die.


    Don''t forget, there''s a beautiful female devil in the monitoring room.


    The female devil told Shen''s father and son that she cared about Li Nanfang very much.


    If she saw that Li Nanfang really wanted to save Duan Xiangning, she would be willing to die and kill all those who could breathe on zanglong mountain?


    Knowing that Li Nanfang is unlikely to die, Shen cunmao, who still wants to use Duan Xiangning to coerce him to die, just wants to use this matter to make Duan''s family in Dali, who is in urgent need of notes, go wrong, and then trigger the turmoil of the power territory beneficial to South Korea.


    Once Shen cunmao''s plan is successful, the status of the Shen family and his domestic status will step up to a new level, providing a key springboard for his ultimate goal of winning the green house.


    "Sonar, stop!"


    Just as Shen cunmao sneered on the surface, but his mind turned to electricity in the dark. When he deliberated on the shortcomings of the whole plan, he heard Li Mingdu''s gentle reminder.


    Immediately, Shen cunmao and Duan Xiangning both looked up at the sonar detector.


    What Li Ming said is right. The curve that used to be repeated and jumping quickly became slow.


    If the sonar curve just now is like the raging waves after the tsunami, now it is calm in the sun.


    This also proves that the love between Li Nanfang and Shen Yun in room 7 is over.Shen cunmao didn''t have to look at it. He just closed his eyes and thought about it a little. He could think of some scum. He hugged his delicate white niece tightly and didn''t move.


    The scene is very beautiful. It''s not suitable for him to watch.


    But he didn''t care.


    Those who achieve great things do not stick to small things.


    What''s more, Shen cunmao knows very well that any man will be exhausted after a full hour of fighting with a woman.


    At this time, isn''t it the best time for Li Nanfang to be the weakest and the most suitable to deal with him?


    So Shen cunmao no longer hesitated, and immediately said in a deep voice, "open the door."


    This time, without hesitation, Li Ming immediately turned the rudder like handle of the door.


    With a slight creak, the intoxicating sweet smell floated out again.


    There was a heavy breath.


    "Go in."


    Shen Cun puts a pistol on Duan Xiangning''s back and pushes it down.


    Duan Xiangning, unprepared, immediately stumbles and pours into the iron gate.


    There was no need for Shen cunmao to give orders at all. Li Ming immediately stepped forward, raised his left hand and strangled Duan Xiangning''s neck. The sharp saber in his right hand rested on her main artery.


    In fact, he is more used to holding a pistol against Duan Xiangning''s back and hiding it behind her, which is the best way to deal with the accident.


    But Shen cunmao had Li Mingdu''s pistol in his hand. He didn''t dare to ask for it.


    What he was afraid was not a pistol, but a bullet.


    The heavy breathing sound, in the open corridor, and above the black hole at the end, sounds very clear.


    The air is filled with, in addition to the kind of intoxicating sweetness, but also let a sporadic extremely disgusting pornographic atmosphere.


    Although she is also very clear, she should not be angry with her brother-in-law, after all, she is not Duan Xiangning, just his sister-in-law.


    This sister-in-law also has a lot of moisture.


    But are these important?


    Of course it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that Duan does not like Li Nanfang and other women to do that kind of thing.


    But he had to do it, and her feet sprained and she couldn''t stop it.


    She didn''t want to see the dirty scene, so in the fierce battle between someone and a woman for more than an hour, Duan fragmentary was always lying at the mouth of the black hole, looking at the white fog, and scolded 3600 shameless people in a low voice.


    On average, every second she cursed one, her saliva almost dried up, and her lips were almost bubbling. Shen Yun''s disgusting cry was followed by a scream that she was about to swallow.


    Duan raised his head subconsciously, and saw the beautiful legs wrapped around Li NanFang''s waist. The tips of his feet suddenly stretched straight and trembled with a very fast frequency. After a full half minute, his feet fell down.


    As for Li NanFang''s reaction, Duan did not bother to say.


    In a word, she knew that this scene was an instinctive reaction when men and women went to the highest part of Wushan together.


    Half a minute.


    It''s still human.


    Are you not afraid to take off or die?


    Duan bit her lips hard. When she thought of this, she could not see that she was full of jealousy, so she felt that the couple were too shameless.


    It''s time to be struck by thunder. As soon as Duan thought of it, he suddenly saw the iron door at the end of the corridor pushed open.


    Then a man came in with a staggering step.


    Before Duan could see whether the man was a man or a woman, another man flashed in quickly, raised his arm and strangled the man''s neck. A cold saber appeared immediately.


    When the third person broke into the fragmentary line of sight, she finally saw who was the most advanced person.


    Sister Xiangning!


    Almost, Duan opened his mouth and called out these three words.


    Fortunately, she was able to realize in time that the current situation was quite strange. She had better keep silence before biting her lips. She was ecstatic: "sister Xiang Ning is still alive, great, great!"


    Just as Duan Xiangning thinks Duan fragmentary is dead, the latter thinks she is dead.


    Both sisters are actually alive.


    Although the current situation is very serious, it is absolutely God''s favor that we can meet alive at this time.


    After Duan Xiangning suddenly appeared, she was lying on the other side of the black hole and kept silent, which is the most correct thing she has done so far.


    In the next good play, she was just a spectator.


    The absolute protagonist, of course, is Li Nanfang who lies on Shen Yun''s delicate body.


    When the iron door was pushed open, Li Nanfang opened his eyes.


    Rao is no matter how strong he is, he will feel tired after such a long fight with Shen Yun. It is necessary to close his eyes and rest.


    Almost as he opened his eyes, Shen yunzai, whose face gradually returned to normal from flush, also slowly opened his eyes.Looking at the face close at hand, Shen Yun suddenly shrinks his eyes and asks in a dreamy way: "Li, Li Nanfang?"


    Shen yunzai could feel what she had just experienced, but she didn''t know who was filling her void.


    Fortunately, the biggest difference between snake essence sachet and other spring poisons is that when she is satisfied, her mental nerves will soon return to normal, making her sane, so that she can recognize the man lying on her.


    She clearly recognized Li Nanfang, but could not believe that he was Li Nanfang.


    How could this scum, who had taken away her innocence, suddenly appear in room 7 of canglongshan when she needed to be filled most, and fight with her thoroughly?


    No wonder she seems to be dreaming.


    In order to distinguish whether she was dreaming or not, she bit the tip of her tongue after asking the sentence.


    Immediately, there is a salty and bloody taste, spreading in the mouth.


    It hurts.


    Painfully, her delicate body suddenly vibrated, and the face above her still did not disappear.


    He''s still on her.


    Her slender legs are still under his ribs.


    Just as he was still in her body, she felt the afterglow of happiness clearly again when she trembled.


    "You know me? Is my name Li Nanfang? "


    Li Nanfang seemed to jump out of the corner of his eye and then laughed: "we''ll discuss this later, because there are guests coming."


    With that, he picked out the tip of his right foot, and a red dress flew up, which was caught by his hand.

 Chapter 1519

    No matter how thick skinned a man is, he doesn''t like to be seen lying on a woman.


    Li Nanfang is very dissatisfied with these people who break in without permission.


    Can''t you wait for him to get up from the beauty and find something to cover his body?


    But others have already come in. Li Nanfang thinks that no one will listen to him even if he scolds them harshly.


    He doesn''t have to look back at all, just according to his keen sixth sense, he can clearly detect that he is locked in danger.


    Will a man who wants to get rid of him listen to him?


    No.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang had to abandon his face temporarily and pick up a dress on his toes.


    This dress looks like a split trouser skirt. It''s Shen yunzai''s trousers.


    It was originally white, because it was splashed with Python''s blood and turned red.


    Li NanFang''s clothes were corroded by the stomach acid of the python. In the fierce battle with Shen Yun just now, they were torn into pieces by her. She really couldn''t wear them.


    So a pair of split pants is certainly not enough for two people.


    It''s just enough for Li Nanfang to cover the important part of his crotch and recover some civilization.


    But the problem is that if Li Nanfang wraps his trousers around his waist, Shen yunzai will be exposed to other people''s eyes.


    Girls need civilization more than men.


    But at present, Li Nanfang can only get this one.


    So, who should I give them to?


    Li Nanfang is not used to dealing with people naked, and he can''t bear to let Shen Yun show up in front of others.


    Li Nanfang put his left hand around Shen yunzai''s back and raised it slightly. His right hand turned into a pair of long cloth trousers, which was wrapped around her waist and then his waist and tied in the middle.


    Maybe it''s because of the same soul and body. Shen Yun put his arms around Li NanFang''s neck when he lifted her up a little. It''s convenient for him to wrap the bottom of the two people with the fastest speed, and then close to his chest.


    But her legs are still wrapped around Li Nanfang.


    Therefore, the two men and women wrapped in a piece of rag always keep a close relationship with each other, and stand up from the python who has been on Simmons for more than an hour.


    When he stood up, Li Nanfang naturally held Shen yunzai''s hip flap in his hand. With a gentle smile on his face, he slowly turned around and looked at the iron gate.


    The three people on the other side of the iron gate all looked at them in a daze.


    They must have seen a terrible Python in a daze.


    But the most important thing is that this pair of men and women''s current licentious posture, really let people see, can''t help but be in a daze.


    Although they are also very clear, this is the last way Li Nanfang can think of, with a fig leaf, to extremely retain the last civilization.


    "Yes, uncle."


    He put his hands around Li NanFang''s neck and wrapped his legs around him. Shen yunzai, who was close to Li NanFang''s arms, turned his face slightly. After looking back quickly, his face turned red and he closed his eyes in a hurry.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know which of the two men at the door is Shen yunzai''s uncle.


    After seeing Duan Xiangning, his eyes brightened obviously, and he was soon replaced by embarrassment. In a voice that only two people could hear, he whispered, "you''d better pretend to faint."


    Pretending to faint is the best way to avoid embarrassment at this time.


    Ice snow smart Shen Yun in, immediately "fainted".


    "Xiangning, here you are. Hey, hey, hello. Which one of you is going to carry forward the style of helping others and help bring two pieces of clothes? "


    Li Nanfang smiles and looks at Li Mingdu again. He says in a very sincere tone, "can you take the knife away? My wife''s skin is very tender. If you are not careful, you can scratch it for her. "


    When he came in, he was staring at Li Mingdu, a man and a woman. At this time, he suddenly woke up and saw something he shouldn''t have seen.


    What should not be seen by him is, of course, Shen Yun, who clings to Li Nanfang in an extremely licentious posture.


    No matter what reason Shen yunzai was put into room 7, she is a little princess who is cared for by the Shen family in Seoul. She can''t be desecrated by any one of his servants.


    When Li Mingdu woke up, he immediately lowered his head and turned a deaf ear to Li NanFang''s ridiculous demands.


    Li Ming didn''t speak. Someone said it for him.


    Of course, Shen cunmao, with a sad smile, said slowly, "it''s very easy to let him take away the knife. You only need to promise me three requests. I will not only ask people to take away the knife, but also send someone to take her and the little girl from the black hole back to China safe and sound. "


    "Well, I don''t need to think about it. I also know that your three questions must be too much for me -"


    Duan Xiangning, who finally woke up from this amazing scene, interrupted him with a loud voice: "Nanfang, don''t promise him!""South?"


    Li NanFang''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at Duan Xiangning, who was very pale, he asked, "can you tell me whether my name is Ye Shen or Li Nanfang? If I should be Li Nanfang, then why do the ID cards you show me and our marriage certificates all call ye Shen? "


    "You, your name --"


    after Duan Xiangning opened her mouth to say these three words, she didn''t know what to say next.


    She would like to tell him that your name is Li Nanfang.


    But when the words came to my mouth, I hesitated again.


    If she said that, she had cheated him before.


    Telling the truth at this time is not good for Li Nanfang, her and Duan Fen.


    When Duan Xiangning was tongue tied, Li Nanfang listened to Shen Yun in his arms and said softly, "your name is Li Nanfang. Muzi Li, the wild goose flying in the north, Li in the south. "


    There is a big difference between men''s and women''s attitude towards a person.


    If a man identifies someone, he will never change his attitude easily.


    Women are different.


    Caprice is their greatest characteristic.


    However, there are exceptions to everything, and not all women are.


    There are also strong willed people, such as Shen yunzai.


    There is no doubt that the man she loves most is crown prince Duan, and she is a more traditional one. Before she was kidnapped by ham, she always thought that he would not marry her.


    Even after being released by ham, Li Nanfang takes away her innocence by mischief. She feels that she has been tarnished and is no longer worthy of the man she loves. She secretly vows that she will pester him all her life and give him a child to revenge him. However, she is still moved by the affection of crown prince Duan and decides to give up hatred and be a happy woman.


    But who can expect, just when Shen Yun just made up his mind, he was put into room 7.


    Here, she experienced a terrible panic, ridiculous.


    As soon as she came to her senses, she realized clearly what happened when she was crazy.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of Li Nanfang, she would cry every night as a ghost.


    Is there anything sadder than a girl being killed by wild animals?


    Although Li Nanfang is a scum whom she hates to the core, he is personal after all.


    Therefore, Shen yunzai should be grateful to him.


    Especially think of her and his two intercourse, are in the spring poison under the urge - Shen Yun in the only powerless confession, think this may be God''s arrangement.


    Otherwise, she and Li Nanfang met in the same way?


    What''s more, she is now closely connected with him in an extremely erotic posture, surrounded by uncle and others.


    At this point, if she does not accept Li Nanfang, she still pursues her love persistently - not to mention that the crown prince Duan is now deeply involved in the storm of top secret military information being leaked, and she can not protect herself. Even she clearly and hopelessly realizes that their love has ended.


    After that, she can only be Li NanFang''s woman.


    If she had the courage to live.


    Why didn''t she live bravely?


    She has to live.


    Because she was so loved by her grandfather, put into room 7, let her almost be the cruel reality of Python.


    In the meantime, there must be some secret that my grandfather had to do so.


    However, no matter how big the secret is, Shen yunzai doesn''t think that this is the reason for her grandfather to give up his grandparents and grandchildren and deal with her with almost inhuman behavior.


    When she was put into room 7, she had been abandoned by the Shen family in Seoul.


    Since she was abandoned in such an inhumane way, why should she still regard herself as the Shen family?


    The Shen family''s kindness to her for more than 20 years is far less than their inhumanity to her.


    So, she wants to live.


    Live bravely.


    She wants people all over the world to know how despicable the Shen family in Seoul is.


    Shen''s family is her biggest enemy!


    Shen Yun is seeking revenge.


    A girl who had been defiled by Li Nanfang and wanted to marry him and have a child for him to make trouble and revenge on him. After being abandoned by her relatives, it would be strange if she could bear to swallow her anger because of her blood, family and upbringing.


    Some women''s eyes are naturally as small as the tip of a needle.


    Don''t offend this kind of woman, or she will make you extremely regret, how did you offend her at the beginning.


    It''s a pity that Shen yunzai is such a woman.


    So when she woke up, the hatred was aimed at her family and her relatives.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with such an idea.


    Can''t only allow you to be unkind, but not me?


    Because of this, Shen yunzai''s mentality has changed fundamentally in the shortest time. He regards Li Nanfang as the man in her life.It''s also for this reason that after she found out that Li Nanfang didn''t know who he was, she immediately keenly noticed something, and then whispered to remind him.


    After hearing what she said, Li Nanfang looked down at her and laughed: "it doesn''t seem to matter who I am now. The important thing is, if you want your uncle to let go of Xiangning, I have to promise him three conditions. "


    "Don''t promise him a single condition."


    After biting his lower lip, Shen Yun suddenly stood up and put his forehead against his forehead. In a voice that everyone could hear, he said, "because I can guarantee that one of the three questions he asked for is to let you die --"


    "cloud is there!"


    In Shen cunmao''s voice, he was obviously angry: "what are you talking about?"


    "Am I talking nonsense?"


    Shen Yun looked back at Shen cunmao coldly: "uncle. This is the last time I call you uncle. Uncle, don''t look elsewhere. You should look at me and the ugly appearance of the little princess who was loved by you before. "


    "The cloud is there, you listen to me first."


    Shen Cun said hoarsely and looked at Shen yunzai difficultly. As soon as he was about to say something, he saw that her body suddenly fell down and then lifted up.


    Her chin was raised, her eyes were slightly closed, and she murmured, "Li, Li Nanfang, if you are a real man, you should know how exciting it is to play like this."

 Chapter 1520

    Li Nanfang, a veteran of Huanchang, knows better than Shen yunzai how to play.


    There is no doubt that what Shen Yun is saying is very correct.


    In front of her relatives, in this extremely licentious posture, it will definitely be the most exciting.


    Hidden in Li NanFang''s Qi sea elixir field, the black dragon, who had not had a long rest, was first stimulated and rushed out again with a cry, urging the host to come to the state as soon as possible to cooperate with the evil actions of the beauty.


    But just as Li Nanfang was about to make some moves, he heard Shen Cun break off with a sad voice: "Shen Yun is here!"


    Shen yunzai just sped up the pace of going up and down and urged Li Nanfang to move quickly.


    Li Nanfang looked at Shen cunmao and saw the despair and heartache in his eyes.


    No matter how unreasonable the three conditions he wants to put forward, and no matter why he wants to keep Shen Yun here and watch her be spoiled by the python, Li Nanfang thinks it''s better not to cooperate with Shen yunzai to play such an exciting game.


    What''s more, there are Duan Xiangning and Duan''s sisters?


    If Li Nanfang ignores these people and fights Shen Yun again just for excitement, he is blaspheming human civilization.


    Human civilization is different from being shameless to men.


    Because only the beast, and the island of those love action movie stars, will ignore all around, wholeheartedly enjoy sex.


    Li Nanfang is neither an animal nor an island superstar, so when Shen Yun moves faster and faster, he resolutely raises his hand and cuts her neck heavily.


    Shen yunzai''s head suddenly fell on his shoulder, his body softened, and his obscene nasal voice stopped suddenly.


    "Hoo


    Then, several voices of relief came from room 7.


    It''s like what a dangerous thing I just went through.


    Shen cunmao put down his pistol, bent 90 degrees to Li Nanfang and said in a low voice, "thank you."


    "If you really want to thank me, let them both go."


    Li Nanfang raised his finger and looked back at the black hole.


    "No way."


    Shen cunmao raised his head and said firmly, "it''s one thing for me to thank you, but it''s another thing to let them go."


    Li Nanfang frowned, looked at him, thought about it, and then said, "then you should have two clothes sent by someone, right?"


    Shen cunmao was shocked.


    He thought that after he firmly refused Li NanFang''s request, this guy might even threaten him to wake up Shen yunzai after he was very angry, so that the Shen family would lose face under the stimulation of others.


    If that''s true, he would rather lose face than let go.


    But what Shen cunmao didn''t expect was that Li Nanfang didn''t do that at all. He just said he wanted two clothes.


    "Why, don''t you want to agree to this small request?"


    Seeing that Shen cunmao was always dumb, Li Nanfang became more and more impatient.


    "Yes! Of course, I have to answer and promise. Just a moment, please. I''ll call you right away


    Shen cunmao woke up and took out his cell phone.


    Unconsciously, when he spoke to Li Nanfang again, he used honorifics.


    But that''s all.


    Respecting Li Nanfang doesn''t mean that Shen cunmao will give up the conditions he wants, otherwise he would have let Li Mingdu let Duan Xiangning go and get the clothes instead of making a phone call.


    After Shen cunmao said something to the phone in a hurry, room 7 suddenly quieted down, only mixed with sweet smell and some kind of obscene and bloody smell, wandering slowly in the air.


    Li Nanfang was not used to the atmosphere. Holding Shen yunzai in his hands, he stepped back, sat on the Python and said, "it''s better to bring another box of cigarettes. After the event, a cigarette is every man''s favorite. "


    "I, I have it here."


    Li Mingdu, who has always been afraid to relax his hold on Duan Xiangning, answers quietly at this time.


    It is absolutely the sixth sense that makes Li Mingdu realize that he is an extremely dangerous person after seeing Li Nanfang.


    Although this guy is naked and still holding the little princess of Shen family in his arms, that thing - cough, but Li Mingdu''s sixth sense always reminds him that Li Nanfang wants to kill him every minute.


    Therefore, he can''t help being careless.


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, Duan Xiangning, who was strangled by Li Mingdu, suddenly said, "can I help him take the cigarette? I want to talk to him from the bottom of my heart. Don''t worry, I''ll just say a few words. After that, I will come back to be held by you. Please believe me, I''ve never been more serious


    To Duan Xiangning this very serious request, Li Ming dare not agree without authorization.


    Duan Xiangning is a chip to coerce Li Nanfang not to act rashly. Once she leaves, Li Ming doesn''t think he and Shen Dashao can have any good fruit to eat.But Shen cunmao agreed: "good."


    "Big little!"


    Li Ming was surprised. He just wanted to remind Shen cunmao not to do so, but he frowned.


    Shen Dashao is not happy.


    Li Mingdu, who lives with his family, dares not to offend his parents.


    What''s more, no one is afraid of him. He''s a pawn. What''s to worry about?


    "Thank you."


    Duan Xiangning raised her hand and rubbed her sour neck. After thanking Shen Cun, she took the cigarette that Li Ming had taken out and walked slowly to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang spoke and looked at Shen cunmao: "now I believe that you must have irresistible factors to send her to this place. Also, you should love her very much. So she shouldn''t use that way to get back at your ideas. "


    She, of course, is Shen Yun.


    "Thank you for your understanding. But anyway, we''re sorry for the cloud. "


    Shen chuckled and lowered his head.


    His attitude once again showed his determination: "we would rather continue to be sorry for yunzai and sacrifice her, but we must also achieve what we want."


    Now that Shen cunmao has made such a statement, Li Nanfang is too lazy to pay any attention to him. He looks at Duan Xiangning, who is slowly sitting beside him and slowly raising her sleeve to wipe the blood stains on his face.


    Li Nanfang just looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Duan Xiangning did not speak, just looked at his eyes, full of intoxicating tenderness.


    When she drew back her hand and took out a cigarette from the cigarette box, Li Nanfang said softly, "sorry, I didn''t mean to wear a hat for you."


    "I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for me, how could you come here? "


    Duan Xiangning shook her head, put the cigarette on Li NanFang''s mouth and lit it for him: "you didn''t do anything wrong. I''ve heard them talk about it since I was outside. You, the Shen family in Seoul, have been waiting for thousands of years. In one of the rooms above, there is a terrible man who is busy through the monitor. "


    "Terrible man?"


    Li Nanfang immediately looked up at the iron gate and asked, "who is that man?"


    "She said her name was Yang Xiao."


    "Yang Xiao?"


    Li Nanfang puffed a puff of smoke from the corner of his mouth and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "You must know him. It''s just that after you lose your memory, you forget who she is


    Duan Xiangning thought about it, lowered her head and said, "south. Your name is actually Li Nanfang. I said that your name is Ye Shen, and the certificates I showed you are all false. I''m not your wife, either. Your real wife is a flower night God. I lied that I was your wife, just taking advantage of your amnesia - "


    Duan Xiangning''s voice was very low, but her words were very clear.


    Li Nanfang didn''t say a word. He still held Shen yunzai in his hands and held a cigarette in his mouth. He listened to her calmly.


    On the left side of the black hole tens of meters away, a girl sighed.


    Naturally, it''s sporadic.


    She didn''t know that when Xiangning told the truth, she forgot the current situation. She felt very melancholy and had a kind of bewilderment that she didn''t know what to do.


    Since Duan Xiangning has admitted that she is not Li NanFang''s wife, he is no longer Dali Duan''s son-in-law, and Duan is no longer his sister-in-law.


    Since she is no longer his sister-in-law, can she still call him brother-in-law?


    Still can, lie on his back again, enjoy never had sweet?


    "Ha ha, that girl is in love with you."


    After hearing his cousin''s sigh, Duan Xiangning raised her head and looked there with a smile. Then she stroked Li NanFang''s cheek with her hand and said solemnly, "Nanfang, I''m sorry. Please forgive me for cheating you. Please don''t care about me, me and the sporadic life and death. After all, we are just the abandoned sons of Duan family. We are destined to be like this. You -- "


    " don''t say that again. "


    Li Nanfang interrupted her, the tone is still so calm: "you may not be my wife, I really lost my memory, forget a lot of people, a lot of things. But I can see that you are sincere to me these days. What else is important? "


    Duan Xiangning''s delicate body immediately trembled, tears flowed down and said in a dumb voice: "it''s not important, of course it''s not! South, if you can say so, even if I die immediately, I will die. "


    "Don''t die all the time. We''ll all live well."


    When Li Nan Nan faintly smiles, the sound of rapid footsteps comes from outside the iron gate.


    But a guard sent two clothes.


    The guard was very clever. When he came to the iron gate, he stopped and asked Shen cunmao where to put his clothes.


    Shen cunmao went out, took his clothes and waved them.


    The guard immediately turned around and left as if fleeing.


    "We''ll wait outside the door."Shen cunmao put his clothes under his feet, winked at Li Ming, turned around and walked out quickly.


    Li Mingdu followed him closely. Just after walking out of the iron gate, he was relieved and thinking about finding an excuse to leave here. Shen cunmao said faintly, "you stay here."


    "Yes."


    Li Ming suddenly picked the corner of his mouth, and then asked, "how can you trust that woman to leave our control?"


    "That''s because I''ve seen that she''s dying."


    Shen cunmao looked up at the ceiling, as if to himself: "there''s no way. Who let her be born in a rich family? When reincarnation, since we have made a choice, we have to bear the responsibility that ordinary people can''t imagine. They are, and so are we. All of us are responsible for the original choice. "


    Li Ming said that he was confused about the words of the students.


    A few minutes later, the sound of footsteps came from the iron gate. Li Ming looked forward and Duan Xiangning had already come.


    Immediately, he admired Shen cunmao''s judgment.


    At the same time, I was also very surprised. How could Li Nanfang easily put Duan Xiangning over here?


    If Li Nanfang knew what he thought, he would scold him for being stupid: "if I don''t let her go, can I take her and my sister-in-law to break out of this ghost place together?"


    Putting Duan Xiangning over to continue to be kidnapped is also Li NanFang''s helpless move to ensure the safety of their sisters.


    He only hoped that the three conditions proposed by Shen cunmao would not be too excessive.

 Chapter 1521

    Will Shen cunmao''s three conditions be excessive?


    Looking at Duan Xiangning, who was strangled by Li Ming again, with a military knife across the main artery, and Li Nanfang, who was already well dressed, sighed and looked at Shen cunmao: "now you can make conditions. I just hope that we can have a good cooperation with you. "


    Shen cunmao didn''t point a gun at Li Nanfang this time. He just asked curiously: "I can know why you don''t try to resist? You should be very clear. With your ability, you can kill Li Mingdu just now, then stop me and coerce me to send you out of here. "


    "When you think I''m a fool, don''t you see that when you let go of Xiangning, you''ve already made up your mind to die?"


    Li Nanfang was a little upset when Shen cunmao asked this question which obviously insulted his intelligence quotient, but he said patiently: "when you come down, you should have made the decision to die with me when necessary?"


    With that, Li Nanfang looked at Shen cunmao''s left hand and said faintly, "since you came in, your left hand has never left the mobile phone, whether it''s in your pocket or outside. If I''m right, there''s a key on it. There should be a detonator, right? "


    PA, PA, PA.


    Shen cunmao raised his hand and clapped three times.


    When he was clapping, his left hand didn''t leave the cell phone.


    In this way, the right hand can only be patted on his left wrist.


    When he put down his hand, Shen cunmao said with a smile: "no one likes to die, just like no one intended to send relatives here to make her suffer from the invasion of wild animals. But we have no choice. For the sake of more people''s interests, we have to know how to make choices - "


    Li Nanfang interrupted him:" I have no interest in your family''s choices for the sake of interests. You quickly put forward your conditions, as long as I can do, I will try to meet you. I don''t want to stay here for a moment. "


    Shen cunzheng spoke with a passionate look. Suddenly he was interrupted. He was not happy at all. In addition, Li NanFang''s words were rather sour and mean, and his face suddenly fell down.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care, as if he thought of something: "Oh, right. Before you put forward the conditions, I would like to put forward three conditions. You - "


    " don''t say it''s three, I won''t agree to any of them. "


    Being able to interrupt Li Nanfang in such a domineering way made Shen Cun feel angry: "don''t forget, this is my home court. Whether we are born or dead, I has the final say.


    "Lying trough, so overbearing."


    Li Nan Nan scolded and said bitterly, "OK, you say it."


    Maybe people all over the world have been infected by a certain woman, otherwise Shen cunmao would not have raised his right hand and stretched out three spring onions and, well, three fingers when he started to say the conditions.


    As one of his fingers bent down, Shen cunmao said his first condition: "first, I want to take the dragon ball."


    "What dragon ball?"


    Li Nanfang was a little stunned, and then understood: "you mean that snake essence sachet."


    To be honest, he thinks it should be called Longzhu.


    Because now the dead Python is really like a black dragon.


    its sachet, it can be said that it absorbs the essence of sun and moon, and has worked hard for more than a thousand years to produce it. It not only looks like pearls, but also has quite powerful effects.


    Although Li Nanfang is reluctant to give it away to others, no matter how good the baby is, it seems that it is still worse than Xiaoming.


    Some distressed hesitation, he nodded: "well, I promise you."


    "Thank you very much."


    Shen cunmao was overjoyed and asked, "can I get it?"


    Li Nanfang waved his hand to make him feel free.


    Anyway, things have been sent out, no matter how distressed it is.


    After thanking him again, Shen cunmao quickly walked over to Li Nanfang and picked up the sachet wrapped in a small black mask from his feet.


    Looking at the sachet that could untie the curse of the Shen family, Shen cunmao could not help but burst into tears.


    Seeing him so excited, Li Nanfang regretted.


    But regret and small life compared, should not even be wool.


    After Shen cunmao carefully put the sachet in his pocket and slowly returned it, he calmed down his excitement and began to say his second condition: "the man named Yang Xiao said he wanted to kill my father. I can see that she doesn''t care as much as you do. I hope you can let her go of my father now. "


    "I don''t know or remember who Yang Xiao is."


    Li Nanfang thought about it and said truthfully, "so I really dare not agree to your condition."


    His voice did not fall, iron door suddenly came an old voice: "you do not have to agree to this condition, because she has let me go."


    "Dad


    Shen cunmao turned around and looked at the iron door, his face full of ecstasy.


    Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties appeared at the iron gate.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"Shen cunmao originally wanted to ask his father how the terrible female devil would let him go. But as soon as he said that, he was surprised to find that his father was at least ten years old after he had not seen him for more than an hour.


    The most important thing is that there is no vitality in Shen Ming Qing''s eyes.


    Just like an oil lamp, the fuel has been used up and will go out at any time.


    "I''m fine."


    Shen Ming and Qing slowly shook his head and looked at Shen Yun, who was still sleeping beside the python.


    Duan Xiangning has helped her put on her clothes.


    Shen yunzai, leaning on the Python''s back, seemed to be asleep. His face was ruddy, and his eyelashes, like the wings of a black butterfly, covered his eyes.


    She is clearly in a coma, but her eyes, but hanging a drop of crystal tears.


    "Poor child."


    Shen Ming and Qing said in a low voice, staggering along.


    Shen cunmao reached out to him and said, "Dad, don''t go there."


    He was afraid that Li Nanfang would seize the opportunity to take advantage of the old man and waste the good situation.


    Shen Ming and Qing pushed away his hand and continued: "Mr. Li, I know what you want. I''ve brought you what you want. "


    "Dad


    Shen cunmao was shocked. Just as he was about to say something, Shen Mingqing turned around and glared at him.


    Shen cunmao immediately lowered his head and did not dare to say anything more.


    "Thank you very much."


    Li Nanfang was relieved and looked out the door.


    There is a black laptop outside the gate.


    That''s the notebook Shen Yun used to chat with Duan Chu Huang.


    "Nothing. We just take what we need."


    Shen Ming and Qing walked up to his granddaughter, supported the python with one hand, and knelt slowly in the pool of frozen blood.


    After photographing the python, he sighed: "Alas, the enmity between you and our Shen family has come to an end after thousands of years."


    Then, he put his right hand on Shen Yun''s face, just like stroking a rare treasure. His face was complicated, and his lips were shaking. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Li Nanfang said, "you can have her carried away. She was just knocked out and tired. As long as you have a good sleep, you will be OK when you wake up. "


    "That''s what I mean."


    When Shen Ming and Qing looked back and looked out of the iron gate, two guards appeared in time and came quickly. They helped him up from the ground first, then bent down to set up Shen yunzai. Just as he was about to leave, Li Nanfang held him back.


    The two guards immediately looked at Shen Ming and Qing.


    Shen Ming and Qing looked at Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang laughed and said, "I''ve given you the sachet and asked you to take her. Then, I think you should show some sincerity. "


    Shen Ming and Qing understood and looked back at Duan Xiangning: "OK, let her take the notebook away."


    Li Nanfang immediately said, "thank you, old man. In fact, you should know that some people are waiting for that thing. They are in a hurry. "


    As soon as his voice fell, Duan Xiangning suddenly said, "I won''t go."


    Li Nanfang was stunned and frowned. Duan Xiangning said, "I mean, let me go. I''ll stay with you. "


    If she didn''t say that, Li Nanfang almost forgot that there was a fragment lying on the other side of the black hole.


    Looking back, Li Nanfang said, "you can go together."


    This time, Shen Ming and Qing answered him, "No. Only one of them can leave here and the other can stay as a hostage. "


    "What do you mean, old man?"


    Li Nanfang was puzzled: "haven''t we reconciled?"


    Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties smile but don''t answer, the appearance of the magic stick is full.


    "Well, let''s go first."


    Li Nanfang had no choice but to skim his lips with disdain and quickly walked to the end of the corridor.


    He really didn''t understand why Shen Ming and Qing had to leave a personal pledge.


    Not only he didn''t understand, but Shen cunmao didn''t either. His lips moved several times. As soon as he had the courage to ask, Shen Ming and Qing said, "you''re sending clouds out, too. When you get up, you go to the monitoring room. There is a letter I left for you on the table over there. The terrible Yang Xiao has left. She doesn''t seem to want Li Nanfang to see her. "


    When Shen Ming and Qing said the last sentence, his voice was obviously lowered.


    But Shen cunmao didn''t notice. He was just surprised how the devil left?


    Didn''t she say she was going to kill her father today?


    Of course, no matter how surprised Shen cunmao was, he did not dare to ask such a rebellious question.


    "Give me your cell phone and let Li Ming accompany me. There are some things that I have to do. "


    Shen Ming and Qing took out his mobile phone from his son, then raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    "Dad, you --"The bad feeling, like a dark cloud, is shrouded in Shencun''s head, but it can''t be seen what''s bad.


    "Go ahead and do as I say."


    Shen Ming and Qing waved his hand and looked at the end of the corridor.


    When the Shen family and their son were talking, Li Nanfang had already come to Duan.


    Sitting there, Duan fragmentary saw him coming, but he looked down at the black hole and did not speak.


    I''m worried.


    "What do you think?"


    Li Nanfang knelt down on one knee, picked up her foot and put it on her knee. He said in a relaxed tone, "let me guess. You must be thinking about this trip to Seoul. It''s like a dream, right?"


    Duan didn''t speak. He didn''t even move his eyelashes, just like a clay fetus.


    There was a slight click.


    Until Li Nanfang helped her reset her right ankle, she shivered, but still lowered her head.


    He helped her rub it again. After several activities, Li Nanfang picked up her left foot and said, "still immersed in the shock of the battle against the python, I can''t extricate myself?"


    I still don''t speak.


    Even when Li Nanfang reset her left foot, she didn''t feel it.


    "Well, I won''t talk to you."


    Li Nanfang rubbed her ankles a few times, and then raised her chin with his right index finger. The tone was as frivolous as the action: "whether I am Li Nanfang or Ye Shen, I will treat you as my sister-in-law, OK?"


    "Am I rare? I was your sister-in-law, huh


    Duan sporadic immediately raised his head, eyes flickering light hum a: "however, now I suddenly don''t want to give you when sister-in-law."

 Chapter 1522

    Flirting with such naive girls is definitely a bad taste for all men.


    Li Nanfang, who has lost his memory, is naturally vulgar, especially in the current good situation.


    At least, he thinks the current situation is very good.


    So after Duan fragmentary said that he would not be his sister-in-law, he immediately pretended to be surprised and said, "Oh, no? Do you want to be friends with me? "


    "I don''t like making friends."


    Duan answered immediately.


    After the strike, Xiaofeng was born into a rich family, so she was not a big friend at all.


    "Then be my little sister. I probably don''t have a sister. I don''t have a sister


    Li NanFang''s right thumb and index finger gently pinched a sporadic chin, his eyes bent into a line, and he looked very cheap.


    Although Duan''s sporadic figure is tall, he has a slightly tapered chin and some round baby fat. Li Renzha can''t help kneading and enjoying his unspeakable hand.


    So is Duan.


    She knew that Li Renzha was acting on her, but she didn''t go out alone when she was 18 years old. She was so angry when she was teased by a street elder brother that she didn''t break a person''s third leg. Instead, she pretended to hold up her chin unconsciously and cooperated with him. She pouted and said sour: "hum, who will be your little sister? You said you didn''t have a little sister or a big sister. But as far as I know, you are the eldest of your sisters and aunts. "


    If you don''t hear Duan Xiangning speak frankly to Li Nanfang and tell him his true identity, Duan will never say that there are many beautiful women around him.


    It''s strange that Duan sporadic used the words "sisters, aunts, aunts, aunts, aunts, aunts, aunts, aunts, aunts, aunts, aunts, aunts, aunts, aunts, aunts, aunts, aunts, aunts, aunts, aunts, aunts, aunts, aunts, aunts, aunts, aunts, aunts, aunts, aunts, aunts, Aun.


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised.


    He didn''t have the so-called sense of similar experience, but he didn''t believe it. How could such a dedicated and responsible man like him provoke so many women?


    Give it back to my sister and auntie.


    Sister also just, after all, young men and women love to thick place, flirt when not all will say brother and sister, you are my little enemy and so on?


    What''s the meaning of Auntie?


    Li Nanfang thinks that no matter how lustful he is, it seems that he won''t be so cheap that he won''t even let go of the middle-aged and elderly women at the level of aunts and aunts?


    However, from the attitude and tone of these words, it is not like a simple satire.


    It seems that before he lost his memory, he really had contact with some aunts.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Looking at Li NanFang''s thoughtfulness, Duan could not help asking.


    "Am I as shameless as you say?"


    "What?"


    Duan didn''t understand why he suddenly asked this sentence, but he soon understood it, and immediately turned his white eyes: "hum, you are not so shameless, you are really shameless."


    "Hey, hey, I don''t believe it."


    Li Nanfang sneered, took her round chin fingers back, put his arms around her slender waist, and lifted her up from the ground with a little effort.


    When he does this, it''s natural.


    Duan sporadic but felt strange, Jiao Yin a weak against his arms, also took advantage of the situation with both hands around his waist.


    "Your sister is watching over there."


    Li Nanfang patted her buttocks quietly and praised her in his heart. When her buttocks seemed to have developed a little more, her face was awe inspiring and inviolable.


    Before today, Duan fragmentary could not dare to be so ambiguous with Li Nanfang in front of Duan Xiangning.


    But now?


    It doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, sister Xiangning has told Li Nanfang the truth. She is not his wife. She just lies to him.


    Since sister Xiang Ning is not Li NanFang''s wife, she is at best a shameless Junior - what right does she have to accuse Duan Fen of doing so?


    Pretending not to hear Li NanFang''s words, Duan fragmentary didn''t look at Duan Xiangning''s side, but quietly asked: "brother-in-law, you haven''t explained, what''s the relationship between us in the future."


    She clearly called her brother-in-law, but asked Li Nanfang what the relationship was with her, which was quite a contradictory question.


    "You keep calling me brother-in-law, of course, my sister-in-law. Do you still need to ask?"


    After Li Nanfang stood up with Duan fragmentary in his arms, he looked to the corridor.


    Shen yunzai is being lifted up by two guards and walking towards the door. Shen cunmao bends over Shen Ming and Qing deeply. His face is a little sad. Li Mingdu, who is holding Duan Xiangning beside him, is full of uneasiness. His lips move several times, but he doesn''t dare to say anything.


    When Li Nanfang and his sister-in-law flirt here, Shen''s father and son are also talking.As for what they said, Li Nanfang, who was just addicted to some parts of his sister-in-law and felt good, really didn''t notice.


    However, he was acutely aware of something bad from Li Ming''s uneasiness.


    Since things seem bad, how can Li Nanfang still have the heart to answer this question?


    Just holding her right hand, he stepped around the black hole and walked quickly to the corridor.


    He didn''t answer the question yet. He didn''t want to go there at all. He was about to struggle when he was half carried away, but he suddenly saw his dignified face. His brain suddenly cooled. He knew that it was not the best time to determine the relationship between the two sides. He only sighed in his heart.


    Approaching the corridor steps, Duan fragmentary suddenly broke away from Li Nanfang: "wait a minute."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    When Li Nanfang realized that it was not good, he just wanted to take Duan''s sisters and leave the ghost place quickly. But Duan''s mother, who was a little bit of a girl, asked about this or that, or waited, and frowned slightly.


    However, Duan ran to the torch.


    Entering Baoshan and returning empty handed is one of the four regrets in life.


    Although zanglong mountain is not a treasure mountain, and Miss Duan Si, who came from Dali Duan family, is not the kind of girl who has no next meal after her last meal. However, it''s really hard for her to leave empty handed after her death.


    What?


    Who said that Duan could take Shen yunzai''s laptop when he walked sporadically, which was not empty handed?


    That''s what the Shen family in Seoul should have given to the Duan family, OK?


    For the sake of this laptop, Miss Duan Si almost lost her life in zanglong mountain. After waking up, she was scared to death by someone, and then molested for a long time. This is all the fault of the Shen family in Seoul. If Miss Duan Si didn''t take something conveniently before she left, she would be sorry for her suffering.


    Originally, Li Nanfang just took the snake essence sachet, but the stingy Shen family cried and cried, not allowed to take it.


    All right.


    If you don''t want to take away the sachet, take away the iron plate on the small platform beside the black hole.


    It''s a dark color. It looks very mysterious and heavy. It''s good to take it out as scrap iron and sell it to a toll station.


    Seeing Duan fragmentary running to the small high platform, Li Nanfang knew what she wanted to do.


    With a wry smile and shaking his head, Li Nanfang suddenly felt that he began to like this seemingly domineering and cold-blooded, really kind-hearted sister-in-law.


    Of course, what I mean by "like" here is simple like, which is quite different from the annoying thing of love.


    And on the way up to the black hole, I touched my sister-in-law 78 times in total, which has nothing to do with bullshit.


    Really simple like, can take her as a little sister to protect, love, tease eat tofu - as long as do not play really, is pure feelings.


    "Hey, do you know what this thing is made of? It''s very heavy. It looks like the color has a long history. It should be antique. Take it out and sell it, and you''ll get half of it. "


    After I got the dark subway card, I put it in my pocket.


    The small bag was originally used to hold the pistol, but the pistol had long been lost when she was swept deeper by the whirlpool, and now it is convenient to hold the iron plate.


    But she was wearing a tight shark skin diving suit, which showed her exquisite curve. Even when she walked with her feet raised, Li Nanfang couldn''t help looking at the dent in the middle. Now that she had an iron medal on her waist, with her light steps, she always slapped her hips like a ghost hand.


    This makes Li Nanfang feel uncomfortable. He takes off his black jacket and puts it on her.


    "Why, don''t you want people to see my beautiful figure?"


    Duan blinked and asked quietly.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes, you don''t seem to be very rare anyway."


    When Duan said later, his voice became smaller and his head lowered.


    Should a fool recognize what I''m saying to you?


    If you still can''t hear it, it''s an idiot -- Miss Duan Si thought so in her heart. When she looked up quietly, she found that Li Nanfang had already stepped up the steps and quickly walked to the iron gate.


    Well.


    Duan was a little stunned, then sighed in his heart, bit his lower lip, wrapped his coat tightly and stepped up the steps.


    The dress that the guard brought for Li Nanfang was originally a size larger than what he usually wore. Now, after wearing it on Duan fragmentary, the hem completely covers the thigh root. It''s very similar to many people on the street wearing a big coat and a pair of big white legs. It''s really hard to guess whether she''s wearing the beautiful women in Xiaonei.


    "Is this also miss Duan of Dali?"


    After some time, Shen Ming and Qing''s face was more ruddy than when he first came in. He was in full of energy.


    In particular, those old eyes, which should be turbid, actually showed the luster of youth, as if he had been at least 30 years younger in only ten minutes."Dali Duan? I don''t know any Dali Duan. "


    Duan glanced sporadically and quickly, Duan Xiangning answered with disdain.


    In the past, even if she killed Duan sporadic, she did not dare to say such words.


    But now, even if you kill her, she will say so.


    She felt that the moment she jumped down the zanglong River, she had already repaid the Duan family''s kindness of raising Dali, and had no relationship with the Duan family any more.


    She went to observe Duan Xiangning''s reaction, just out of a certain habit.


    Duan Xiangning gave her a little smile, without the slightest blame.


    The fragmentary reply did not surprise Shen Ming and Qing, but nodded: "then you can go. Cunmao, we must take this girl to the back of the mountain safely. "


    "Yes, father, I remember. Take care of yourself. "


    Shen cunmao, standing outside the gate of the iron gate, bowed down again and saluted Shen Ming and Qing deeply.


    "Brother in law, I want to go with you and sister Xiangning."


    Duan grabs Li NanFang''s arm and shakes it gently.


    Her action is often seen when little girls and adults are coquettish.


    But is she a little girl?


    We all know that it''s not a little girl to roll her mouth to her brother-in-law, but it''s really her real action, without any affectation.

 Chapter 1523

    "You go out first. Your brother-in-law and I will find you soon."


    Before Li Nanfang said anything, Duan Xiangning spoke softly.


    "Sister Xiangning --"


    Duan looked up at her sporadically, just about to say something, but saw her raise her right index finger and hook it.


    Duan hesitated a little. After walking quickly, he looked at Li Mingdu angrily and scolded: "most of your family said that we were allowed to go. How can you still dance with a knife?"


    In fact, Li Ming didn''t need her to remind him at all. He could see that the old man had to forgive the offender.


    It is said that he should put down his Sabre and go out with Shen cunmao.


    However, Shen Ming and Qing asked him to stay by name. The Shen family''s old man really needed loyal protection when he faced the invaders alone.


    But I don''t know what happened, but Li Ming has an indescribable sense of crisis, as if he will never see the sun rising from the East.


    This inexplicable sense of crisis prompted him to seek a sense of security.


    Shen''s father and son made him clearly feel the source of the crisis. Of course, he could not rely on them any more. He had to find a new backing quickly.


    This is Duan Xiangning.


    Li Ming thinks that as long as he can control Duan Xiangning, if something really goes against him, he can take advantage of her, or even Shen Ming and Qing to escape.


    The premise of loyalty to the Shen family in Seoul is that one''s life cannot be threatened.


    Li Mingdu''s hunch is right.


    When he stepped into room 7 and saw the little princess of the Shen family in Seoul deliberately stimulating Li Nanfang to play with him and the dead body of the dragon, the Shen family and his son didn''t intend to let him live.


    This also strongly proves that the saying "the more you know, the faster you die" is indeed good advice.


    Since Li Ming is ready to run for his life, even Shen Ming and Qing dare to take hold of him. How can he care about Duan''s sporadic reprimand and let Duan Xiangning go?


    He just raised his eyebrows coldly, not only did he not relax at all, but on the back of his right hand holding the saber, his veins were even tighter.


    "To let go of my sister, are you deaf?"


    Duan Xiangning once again glared, but Duan Xiangning reached for her hand and said with a smile, "don''t be angry with a running dog. Come on, I''ll whisper to you


    Looking at Duan Xiangning''s calm face, I don''t know what''s going on. Duan''s small nose suddenly gets sour and goes to her side slightly.


    Duan Xiangning put her mouth on her ear and asked softly, "sporadic, do you like him?"


    "He? He, who is he? "


    Duan sporadic heart trembles, want to look up, but dare not.


    Duan Xiangning ignored her pretending to be a fool, and still whispered in the same way as the two sisters: "sporadic, if you like him, go to pursue him boldly.


    No matter how many beauties around him, and how much difficulty, as long as you can like her.


    It''s not easy for us women to come to this world.


    In particular, Dali Duan''s daughter, in the eyes of others, is the Phoenix on the branch.


    But we know very well that we are all victims who will not hesitate to sacrifice our family interests.


    It''s just a pity that either you or I didn''t realize this before, so I tried my best to prove that I was useful to my family.


    The biggest harvest of this trip to Seoul for you and me is to see clearly how we should survive.


    We, that''s us.


    We can repay our parents for their kindness, but we must not sacrifice for the sake of interests.


    What''s more, we have already paid and sacrificed, so after surviving, there is no need to pay again.


    No one has the right to let us always pay for the interests.


    Neither can parents.


    Therefore, you should listen to my sister, if you like him, go to the bold pursuit of him - our women''s life, in fact, just like our youth, is quite short.


    If you don''t fight for your lifelong happiness when you are young, but are fettered by those secular ideas, then you will live in vain.


    I don''t have a chance.


    You have.


    Even if, even if you come to replace me, to really love him


    Duan Xiangning said a lot.


    For five minutes.


    Duan sporadically bowed his head and listened silently, never speaking.


    "Go. Anyway, we have to do one last thing for our family


    Duan Xiangning patted Xiaomei''s arm and gathered her messy hair.


    Action, gentle like a mother.


    When Duan came to the ground in a daze and was stabbed in the eyes by the sun that had begun to set in the west, he suddenly woke up, turned around and cried, "sister Xiangning!"


    She finally woke up.


    Duan Xiangning''s words are actually last words.She wants to run back and ask Duan Xiangning why she wants to die.


    The task of Duan''s sisters is nearly completed. As long as they send the notebook to Guoan offline in the dense forest behind the mountain, everything will be finished.


    After paying off the kindness of Duan family, they can live the life they want freely.


    How could Duan Xiangning take the initiative to die?


    I have to go back and ask.


    Just as she turned around, she was stopped by Shen cunmao: "Miss Duan, you should go."


    "Go away, I''m going back!"


    I just want to see Duan Xiangning immediately. Duan fragmentary, who brought her back, scolds and pushes Shen cunmao.


    It''s just that as soon as she reached for her hand, her head was butted by two pistols.


    That''s the guard of zanglong mountain.


    Duan sporadic temper again big, in two pistols to the head, will become a lot of reason.


    "You two, you should take Miss Duan across the bridge safely."


    Shen cunmao, who was in a hurry to go to the monitoring room, didn''t want to get together with Duan with a lot of ink, and even couldn''t take care of Shen Yun, who was quickly carried down the mountain to be sent back to the city. He waved his hand and quickly walked to the monitoring room.


    As Shen Ming and Qing said, the terrible Yang Xiao has gone.


    We can monitor the bodies behind the flowers outside, but they are still lying there.


    Of course, Shen cunmao would not take charge of it. When he walked into the monitoring room, he saw the letter at a glance.


    Almost with the speed of flutter, Shen cunmao fell on the table and picked up the envelope.


    Rather, it''s not an envelope, it''s a piece of paper used in the monitoring room to record what''s going on.


    The envelope was open. Shen cunmao''s right hand trembled a few times, and a piece of writing paper fell from the inside onto the table.


    People of the age of Shen Ming and Qing dynasties can write well as long as they have a successful career.


    Shen Ming and Qing''s ballpoint pen, just like his appearance, looks a little delicate: "cunmao, when you see this letter, it''s the time when our father and son are separated by Yin and Yang."


    "Dad


    Although Shen Cun knew something when he was in room 7, he immediately cried and collapsed on the ground after seeing his father''s letter.


    His tears blurred, and the words on the letter seemed to have become the words of his father, ringing in his ear: "cunmao, don''t be sad.


    Because I remember that before Yang Xiao appeared, I told you that I might not live long.


    My feelings, or I didn''t miscalculate.


    The Shen family has evaded the evil spirit for thousands of years and finally comes to the door.


    Fortunately, Shen''s family will be cursed in Seoul today.


    In my generation as the head of the family, it''s absolutely God''s will that I can go back to the West with the dragon who has brought thousands of years of glory and wealth to the Shen family, and also brought thousands of years of curse. "


    When Shen Ming and Qing''s voice echoed in Shen cunmao''s ear, he was actually dictating these words to Li Nanfang: "Li Nanfang, whether you are Li Nanfang or Ye Shen, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that you may really be the one to end the Millennium catastrophe. "


    Li Nanfang leaned on the Python''s dark body, looked at the smoke between his fingers, and asked faintly, "why don''t you take out the words" maybe, really? "


    "It can''t be removed."


    Shen Ming and Qing shook his head: "there are too many variables. I can''t work out whether you can do it or not according to my Xuanmen skill


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to be an old God."


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised and asked casually: "then you can do a divination. Let''s see if I can make a fortune in the future and how long I can live. "


    But Shen Ming and Qing shook his head again and said frankly, "I can''t figure it out. Even, I can''t see your face with the art of Xuanmen. Because I once promised that person, can''t look at your face without authorization. Otherwise, the Shen family in Seoul will be destroyed. "


    Li Nanfang immediately asked, "who is that man?"


    "Who is she? Ha ha. "


    Shen Ming and Qing suddenly laughed and said in a strange whisper: "I can only tell you that she is right beside you, right among the women around you. She likes you so much that you can do anything. But she''s the one who killed you again. Li Nanfang interrupted him: "can you not say that?"


    Shen Ming and Qing were a little surprised. His mouth moved a few times, but he didn''t say anything.


    He really did not expect that Li Nanfang refused to listen when he had a chance to know more.


    "I don''t want to hear it, I just want you to say something useful. Otherwise, you''ll never have a chance to say it again. "


    Li Nan Nan snuffed out the cigarette end on the python, stood up and looked into Shen Ming and Qing''s eyes with obvious pity: "old man, do you really think I can''t see that you''ve run out of oil and the lamp is dead, and now you''re full of spirit, is it a return of light? If you''re dying, you can''t spit out some useful things. Don''t you talk less about gossip? "Shen Ming and Qing''s white brows were suddenly picked. His calm and leisure disappeared, and the red light on his face quickly disappeared.


    Li Ming looked at Shen Ming and Qing, his eyes full of disbelief.


    If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, even if he killed him, Li Ming didn''t believe it. He could see a person''s life disappearing at the speed of flowing water with his naked eyes.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Shen Ming and Qing lived from 60 to 90.


    Standing, can''t stand steady, faltering back, the right hand instinctively swing, hope to maintain the balance of the body, but something, from his right hand flew out.


    It''s a cell phone.


    Deadly cell phone!


    It was left by Shen cunmao when he left.


    At the first sight of the mobile phone, Li Nanfang saw that it was equipped with an automatic detonating device.


    As long as you can click the call button, room 7 will collapse with a loud bang, making this place a real seven story hell.


    Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties want to use it to make a great event that he can close his eyes and smile at his ancestors after his death.


    But now, Li Nanfang suddenly tells us the truth that his oil ran out and the lamp ran out. Shen Ming and Qing, who thought he could laugh at death, accidentally threw out his mobile phone when his energy and spirit were rapidly weakening.


    As soon as the mobile phone flew out, Li Nanfang immediately moved.


    His action of flying to the mobile phone, like a ghost, turned into a phantom under the light.


    But there is a hand, preemptive mobile phone.

 Chapter 1524

    After the mobile phone, which can force Li Nanfang to stay here and talk with an old man, flew out, he made a quick response and rushed over.


    But when the tip of his finger almost touched the mobile phone, one hand took the lead and grabbed it.


    It''s Li Mingdu.


    Li Ming can grab a mobile phone, but it''s not that he''s better than Li Nanfang. It''s just that he''s just a few meters away from Shen Ming and Qing, and his mobile phone flies like him.


    "Ha ha."


    After grabbing the mobile phone with his left hand, Li Ming immediately reinforces Duan Xiangning''s neck again. The saber in his right hand shakes and looks at Li Nanfang. He laughs: "stop! Back up, back up again. "


    Seeing that he put his left thumb on the detonating key and tried to press it, with a slight movement of his right sabre, he drew a blood mark on Duan Xiangning''s white and pink neck. Li Nanfang didn''t dare to approach again. He only raised his hands and slowly retreated, laughing: "friend, please calm down, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive."


    "Don''t worry, I''m calm. The world is so good, how can I be willing to die? "


    Li Mingdu also looked like a reflection, his face was red: "Li Nanfang, you are really a master who never came out of the world. I can see that from the way you come. But unfortunately, you are still a little late. I feel sorry for you. "


    "Li Mingdu, give me back my cell phone quickly!"


    Shen Ming and Qing, who finally leans back on the python, struggles to stand up and drinks harshly to Li Mingdu.


    In the past, Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties could frighten Li Ming to kneel down and beg for mercy with just one word.


    But now, even if he came with angry face and hair, Li Ming just raised his right foot and kicked him out: "I Pooh, you old man. I doubt what you''ve got in your head right now. It''s all shit. Otherwise, why did NIMA yell at me when I saw clearly that you wanted me to die with you? "


    Let alone the fact that Shen Ming and Qing dynasties have run out of oil and lights, even when he is strong, he can''t stand Li Mingdu''s strong hand.


    With a hoarse scream, Shen Ming and Qing, who flew upside down, hit the python heavily. In his open mouth, he spurted out a mouthful of old blood.


    This is the real old blood, such as false exchange.


    So miserable, he still didn''t forget to hiss: "Li, Li Ming. Quick, quick detonate the bomb, don''t let Li Nanfang escape to the ground alive. Otherwise, the world will be in chaos one day. A lot of people are going to die. He, he is a monster. Only when he died, the devil could not change himself. He had to stay in that place forever for generations and be guarded by ZuLong - "


    when Shen Ming and Qing said this, his mouth was bleeding all the time.


    Words are also intermittent, at any time may not come up in a breath, so he drove West.


    But he still insisted, holding the python to stand up, difficult to raise his hand, pointing to Li Mingdu: "quick, quick lead explosion bomb, never let Li Nanfang out alive."


    "Old man, do you really think I''m stupid? Detonate the bomb and let me die with you? Ha ha, ha ha, dreaming. "


    Li Mingdu''s eyes began to turn red and his face was ferocious. He laughed and looked like a devil.


    As soon as Shen Ming and Qing took a step, his eyes turned white and he collapsed on the ground. His left hand covered his heart and his mouth was wide open. There was still blood flowing in his mouth, but he didn''t forget to say intermittently, "quick, quick, detonate the bomb. Don''t, don''t let him leave room seven alive. Otherwise, you''ll regret it. You don''t know, he is the disaster of Darkness - "


    when he said that, all the movements of Shen Ming and Qing stopped.


    Life, also suddenly stopped.


    The body also slowly forward, side face lying at the foot of Li Mingdu, almost staring out of the eyes of two eyeballs, as if covered with a layer of dead fish skin, but with a thick unwilling and regret.


    He must be regretting why, after his son and granddaughter left room 7, he didn''t immediately press the automatic detonator in room 7. He had to work with Li Nanfang for such a long time, which made him neglect the life that was passing quickly. As a result, he lost his strength and finally threw away the machine and fell into Li Mingdu''s hands.


    In fact, Shen Ming and Qing are also very clear that Li Mingdu, who has been regarded as a victim for a long time, will never let go easily after getting the ultimate weapon of mobile phone.


    It''s like nobody likes to die.


    However, Shen Ming and Qing still had a little luck, hoping to arouse Li Mingdu''s justice with his great ambition of saving all mankind. Unfortunately, he failed.


    That''s why I''m so unwilling to die. I regret it.


    But who is to blame?


    If you want to blame it, you can only blame God for favoring Li Mingdu so much that he let a cannon fodder take the initiative.


    "You''re an old man who has been damned ten thousand times. Before you die, you tried to bewitch me. You really think I''m not intelligent enough."


    Li Ming grinned, raised his foot and kicked Shen Ming and Qing on the head. It was like kicking a ball.


    No matter how strong his foot was, it was impossible for him to kick Shen Ming Qing''s head off his neck. However, he could directly smash the body''s chin, and two braces flew out. One of them flew to Li NanFang''s right leg.Li Nanfang frowned slightly and raised his leg in time to avoid the braces.


    Although he lost his memory, some things that his teacher''s mother had instilled into him since childhood had become his instinct.


    Such as respecting the old and loving the young, people die for the big and so on.


    We all know what it means to respect the old and love the young, but many people do not necessarily know the specific meaning of "death is the greatest".


    No matter how many sins he committed in his life, he will erase them.


    And his corpse deserves the respect of the living. This is also the basic reason why the victorious party would bury the enemy well after the battle between the two armies in the ancient battlefield.


    What''s more, when Shen Ming and Qing were alive, they were still the masters of Li Mingdu?


    Now Li Ming is abusing his body, which makes Li Nanfang resent.


    But as soon as he frowned, Li Ming immediately became alert. He pressed the trigger button with his left thumb and said in a harsh voice, "don''t move, don''t come here. Otherwise, we will all die together. "


    "Well, I won''t go. You let her go, you put down your cell phone, and I''ll let you get out of here alive. "


    Looking at the panic on his face and Duan Xiangning who was strangled by him, Li Nanfang sighed silently and said seriously.


    That''s what he said, so he promised to do the same.


    Although Li Ming betrayed Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties and abused his corpse after his death, considering that no one wanted to die, he decided to forgive him.


    But Li Ming didn''t believe it.


    He doesn''t even believe in Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties. How can he believe Li Nanfang?


    "Ha, hehe, do you think I''m a fool, too?"


    Li Ming grins grimly and pulls Duan Xiangning back to the gate step by step.


    All his attention was focused on Li Nanfang, but he didn''t realize that his right hand with the saber was pressing down.


    The sharp blade of the sabre has cut Duan Xiangning''s white and tender neck, and the bright red blood overflows out. It looks so shocking under the light.


    "I didn''t treat you like a fool, and I didn''t want to hurt you. So don''t be excited, and don''t be nervous. What do you want to do? Draw a line and let''s discuss it. "


    Li Nanfang deliberately does not go to see Duan Xiangning, but stares at Li Mingdu with an extremely sincere attitude.


    He doesn''t look at Duan Xiangning. He doesn''t want Li Ming to find out that he cares about women.


    When Li Ming found that he cared about Duan Xiangning, he would immediately realize her utilization price and watch her more closely.


    Duan Xiangning is looking at Li Nanfang, some dry lips, hastily open and close, as if to say something.


    Li Nanfang took the opportunity to wipe her forehead by raising her hand and understood what she was saying through her mouth.


    Duan Xiangning is asking, "are you sure you can take away his mobile phone?"


    Is Li Nanfang sure?


    Of course.


    As long as he wants, he can jump at any time and grab the mobile phone before he presses the detonating key.


    Because he believes that Li Mingdu''s subconscious mind should be very clear that once he presses the trigger button, everyone will die together.


    If Li Ming had a heart of death, Li Nanfang would never dare to move.


    As long as he had a little change, Li Ming would not hesitate to press the detonating button, and then with a loud bang, we all filled with smoke and went leisurely to the paradise in the West.


    But Li Ming didn''t want to die.


    On the contrary, he was extremely afraid of death.


    He is not afraid of death, he will not betray Shen Ming and Qing, and he will not kick the corpse''s head with his feet.


    The harder he kicked the corpse''s head, the more afraid he was of death.


    How can a person who is so afraid of death not hesitate to press down when he finds out that the enemy wants to grab the mobile phone?


    Li Ming is sure to be hesitant. Maybe he will think: "lying trough, this guy really dares to fight. Then I press the trigger button, and we all die together? Or press the trigger button, and everyone will die together - "


    what Li Nanfang wants is Li Mingdu''s hesitation at most a few seconds.


    The fleeting time is enough for Li Nanfang to grab his mobile phone before he presses the detonating key.


    Therefore, when he understood Duan Xiangning''s lips, he nodded slowly.


    So, if Li Nanfang is sure to grab the mobile phone before Li Ming is determined to press the detonating button, why doesn''t he do it, but here he is swearing and promising?


    The reason is simple.


    Li Ming may be afraid of death, but he is really a master of killing people.


    This can be seen from his gesture of putting the sabre on Duan Xiangning''s neck.


    Holding a knife across the artery of someone''s neck to threaten others to throw a rat''s taboo is a simple action, but in fact it is a very technical activity.


    Most people are used to holding the knife in the forehand.But only the master who has received the relevant strict training can hold the knife in the backhand when the knife is across a person''s neck.


    The strength of holding the sword like this is that even if someone takes advantage of his unprepared and stabs Li Mingdu''s head with a pistol in the dark, causing him to die in an instant, the inertia of his body when he falls backward pulls the sabre across Duan Xiangning''s artery.


    Then, the blood splashed, Xiangning beauty immediately disappeared.


    Li Nan Fang was afraid of this and did not dare to act without authorization.


    But he just went to read what Duan Xiangning was saying, but he ignored why she asked him like this.


    Seeing that he nodded slowly, Duan Xiangning looked into his eyes and was pleased.


    Even, the corner of the mouth also raised a smile.


    Li Ming saw her mouth open and close a few times, but didn''t think much about it. He thought it was because her neck was too tight and she couldn''t breathe well.


    He dare not strangle Duan Xiangning.


    I don''t want to.


    Under the influence of Shen cunmao, Li Ming is also particularly fond of young women with beautiful buttocks.

 Chapter 1525

    There is no doubt that Li Mingdu betrayed Shen Ming and Qing this time. After the old master died, his ferocious behavior of kicking the corpse''s head has been faithfully recorded by the ubiquitous monitoring head in room 7.


    Although Shen Ming and Qing were dead, Shen cunmao was not.


    The Shen family in Seoul is prosperous and powerful.


    Anyone who knows that he dares to treat Shen Ming and Qing like this will be very angry and swear not to break him up after catching him.


    From the moment he decided to betray Shen Ming and Qing, Li Ming knew that he had no way out except to escape.


    Li Ming is not worried that he will have nowhere to escape, because the world-famous 38th line is to the north of zanglong mountain.


    The widest part of the 38th line is more than 40 kilometers. It is a no man''s land and a natural military forbidden area.


    As long as Li Ming can escape into the no man''s land of the two countries, no matter how capable the Shen family in Seoul is, they dare not mobilize troops to round him up without authorization.


    No more than ten people even came to search him.


    Otherwise, it will arouse the vigilance of the north and lead to unnecessary military disputes.


    The greatest significance of the 38th line is not a bilateral truce, but a temporary truce.


    From the 1950s to the present, bilateral relations have been nothing more than a truce, and war will be triggered at any time.


    No one dares to risk it.


    In this way, it is convenient for Li Mingdu to hide.


    The widest part of the 38th line is 40 kilometers wide. It''s full of grass and forest. You can hide it in a cave. If you find a white beard, you can''t find him.


    What''s more, there are countless rare animals in the 38th line - these things were once the guarantee for the survival of South Korea''s most outstanding Marine Corps captain Li Mingdu.


    As long as he can escape into the 38th line and hide for three or five months, Li Ming can easily sneak into the Northern Kingdom and turn himself in, saying that he is a obedient man who has come to surrender.


    I believe that the high-level officials of the northern kingdom will treat him well, and treat him as a "hero who knows current affairs" to preach: "let''s all have a look. Look, there are people in the South who can''t stand the oppression of capitalism and take the initiative to surrender. We''ll give him a house, a car, and eighty-eight hours of all-weather security, so that he can live a good life without suffering


    Why did Li Ming decide to go back to hiding in the 38th line for three to five months, or even longer, before he went to the north to surrender?


    The reason is simple.


    One is that he has to hide as much as possible to avoid endless pursuers.


    Second, Duan Xiangning.


    Under the great influence of Shen Da Shao, Li Ming also loves young women with beautiful buttocks.


    Especially Duan Xiangning.


    White skin, beautiful, note is not to say, a round of moon like buttocks, but also let him see the first eye, the mind floating on the extraordinary beautiful scene.


    Previously, he did not dare to have this idea.


    As a running dog of the Shen family in Seoul, Li Ming even wants to compete with Shen Dashao, who is in love with Duan Xiangning, for a young woman with beautiful buttocks. This is absolutely impatient.


    But now he dares.


    Since he even kicked the big master''s head, why did he want to let the young woman out?


    It''s about death. Why don''t Mao make it bigger?


    Take Duan Xiangning and go to the 38th line together!


    This is the plan of Li Mingdu.


    But at the same time, he did not dare to ignore the identity of Duan Xiangning.


    Wocao, the first lady of Duan family in Dali, mainland China.


    Although Li Ming is from South Korea and doesn''t care about Duan''s family, even if he is killed, he doesn''t dare to ignore the anger of Duan''s family when they learn that Duan Xiangning is bound by him.


    All fools in the world know that the relationship between the mainland and the northern countries is so bad that they almost have to wear a pair of trousers.


    If you let the Duan family know that their eldest daughter is kidnapped by a traitor from South Korea to surrender to the north, you will send someone to kill him.


    Although the northern countries don''t care about South Korea, they have always provoked the mainland recently, but they never dare to offend the Duan family of Dali for the sake of a Li Ming capital.


    Therefore, after taking Duan Xiangning hostage, Li Ming had to live more than half a year as a couple in the 38th line.


    Half a year is enough time for Li Ming to sprinkle Duan Xiangning with his seeds and take root.


    He firmly believes that with his ability and the little life in Duan Xiangning''s stomach, she can be deeply impressed.


    Until, fall in love with him, no longer want to live without him.


    At that time, he may also become Dali Duan''s son-in-law - ouxia, which is the best result for Li Mingdu.


    As long as he is the son-in-law of the Duan family in Dali, hehe, if the Shen family in Seoul dares to engage him, then we have to think carefully.


    It has to be said that Li Mingdu''s brain hole is big and his dream is high enough.


    But a man who doesn''t dream of becoming Duan''s son-in-law is by no means a good man.As long as there is a glimmer of hope, Li Ming will make every effort.


    What''s more, in his calculations, the success rate is as high as 50%?


    The future is bright.


    As long as you can kill Li Nanfang - you have to kill this scum.


    Li Ming is so cruel that he has to kill Li Nanfang. It doesn''t mean that he has to listen to what Shen Ming and Qing said on his deathbed and be a hero to save all mankind.


    But he knew that Li Nanfang was Duan Xiangning''s husband. From the deep love between them when they first met, we could see how much they loved each other.


    Only kill Li Nanfang, a young woman with white skin and beautiful buttocks. Will she love a dead man?


    Of course, I don''t want to forget all the time. I''m sure I can forget Li Nanfang completely after living with him for half a year and having a baby. I''m full of love and I''ll give it to him free of charge.


    The more I think about it, the more proud Li Ming is.


    Even when he opened his eyes one morning, he was sleeping in the bed of Duan''s family in Dali. There was a young woman with beautiful buttocks lying beside him. There was a baby sleeping peacefully in the cradle beside him. He could not help reaching out and gently touching the happy picture on the full moon with a scar in the middle.


    However, the hateful Li Nanfang interrupted his beautiful imagination: "I say again, let her go, I''ll let you go."


    "Ha ha."


    Surrounded by imaginary happiness, when Li Mingdu chuckles, he hears the sound of rushing and rushing footsteps behind him.


    He subconsciously looked back, and saw four or five former colleagues rushing out of the elevator.


    After seeing him, he squatted on the ground and pointed his gun at him.


    Needless to say, these people are all sent by Shen Cun.


    Shen Da Shao must be in the monitoring room and see that his father has returned to the West in a crane, and how Li Ming kicked the dead man''s head.


    "Ha, are you here to die on your own?"


    Li Ming is awe inspiring, put the mobile phone in his left hand, said with a grim smile: "you, I should not have told you that as long as I press the green detonating key, we will all follow the old dog of Shen Ming and Qing to see God with a loud bang, right?"


    The faces of these people suddenly changed.


    One of them was Li Mingdu''s deputy and knew Li Mingdu very well. He could see that he was not lying now. He suddenly picked the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice: "mingdujun, I think as long as you can put down your gun and turn back in time, plus the brothers'' plea, you will surely be thinking about your service for the Shen family for many years -"


    "shut up


    Li Ming all gave a loud drink and sternly asked, "Jin Xuanqi, are you sure you are talking about people?"


    Of course, Jin Xuanqi is talking about people.


    But he felt that what he said was bullshit.


    After Jin Xuanqi was speechless with a roar, Li Ming sneered and said, "ha ha, everyone, actually, it''s up to me. For the sake of all my colleagues for so many years, I''d better put down my guns, hold my head in both hands and stand by. Of course, you can not listen, then die together. I''ll count to three


    Without giving Jin Xuanqi another chance to speak, Li Ming slowly read: "three, two --"


    when he was about to say the last word, Jin Xuanqi and others threw away their guns and put their hands on the corridor.


    We have worked together for so many years. Who doesn''t know who?


    Seeing that Li Ming was reading, Jin Xuanqi knew that he really dared to press the detonating button.


    Everyone obeys the orders of the Shen family in order to earn money to support their families, not to die.


    Why, so serious?


    Seeing the performance of Jin Xuanqi and others, Li Nanfang was relieved.


    These people might as well not come.


    If they don''t show up, Li Ming thinks he has life and won''t press the detonating button without permission.


    The appearance of Jin Xuanqi and others makes Li Ming clearly realize that he must "die together" to escape.


    This virtually set up obstacles to Li NanFang''s success, who had been observing the changes of blue veins on the back of Li Mingdu''s right hand.


    Fortunately, Jin Xuanqi and others were more afraid of death than Li Ming. After being threatened, they immediately threw away their pistols and stood by the wall with their heads in their arms.


    That''s a good thing.


    It also slowed down Li Mingdu''s determination to die.


    After Jin Xuanqi was easily dealt with, Li Ming was more confident that he could take Duan Xiangning away and become Duan''s son-in-law in Dali.


    When he looked at Li Nanfang again, his eyes already had a happy smile: "Li Nanfang, I also have a question to ask you."


    "You say, I''m all ears."


    Li Nanfang has always been very polite to those who are dying.


    "Before I stepped into room 7, I once heard our Shen Da Shao talk to this beautiful young woman."Li Ming all recalled a little, then said: "the young once asked the beauty, the main idea is to coerce her, let you die, you will not die obediently."


    Li Nanfang took a look at Duan Xiangning, then sighed: "alas. You don''t have to say that. I know what she said


    "Oh, tell me about it."


    Li Ming asked with great interest.


    Li Nanfang said slowly: "she will definitely say that I am not the kind of person who would willingly die because she was coerced."


    Li Ming praised: "Li Nanfang, you are so smart."


    Li Nanfang laughed: "No. I''m really stupid. "


    Li Ming was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak any more. He just looked at Duan Xiangning with tender eyes.


    Duan Xiangning''s pale face gradually became red.


    Tears floated in her eyes.


    Big big tears, like falling pearls, ran down her cheeks. Her lips trembled violently, and she said, "south, South, don''t be so stupid. I, I just use you, deceived you. You, you can''t give up just because of me. "


    "You''re my wife, aren''t you?"


    Li Nanfang ignored her words, just took a step forward and said softly, "I can''t cheat myself. These days when I''m with you are probably the most peaceful days for me. I can swear that if we can live, even if I recover my memory, I will only be with you. "


    (five o''clock yesterday, tired to death, take a rest today, three o''clock)

 Chapter 1526

    Li Nanfang thinks that according to the time he spent with his sister-in-law, he should be a disrespectful Playboy before he lost his memory.


    To say that playboy is a bit civilized, to say that straight white is a color stick.


    The biggest characteristic of the color stick is to constantly provoke women.


    He is confident that he has all the conditions to become a super colored stick. For example, he has a small white face, a good physique, and a strong physique. In particular, that thing can be summed up in four words, that is, a big tool, a good life.


    In addition, he will be rhetoric, sweet words, just a small test of the ox knife, can coax sister-in-law to the ghost upper body, so always want to flip.


    If this kind of man doesn''t provoke many women, then the Lord will simply thunder and kill him and pull him down: "grass, I''ve made you so excellent, but I don''t harm women, so you''re still left dry hair? It''s a dead bird


    But Li Nanfang felt that although he had been entangled with many beautiful women before, he might not live happily.


    A man with a lot of money, a handsome man and a good job may not live happily.


    After all, happiness has little to do with adequate material enjoyment.


    Although there is not enough material enjoyment, basically will not be happy.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know why he felt this way. It was so strong.


    He only knew that during the time when he was with Duan Xiangning, his heart was very peaceful.


    This woman, with noble background, excellent figure and appearance, elegant conversation, should be a queen no matter where she goes. She should be loved by all men, just like her own daughter.


    But when she was with Li Nanfang, she was careful to please him. Everything was in accordance with his temperament, and she gave him all the maternal tenderness unconditionally.


    Especially on the two mornings of the Lu family in mainland China.


    Li Nanfang was sure that even if he had a white beard and lost all his teeth, he would not forget that two mornings when he opened his eyes in the sour high spot, he saw a slowly shaking full moon.


    He watched the full moon quietly, immersed in the tranquility composed of ambiguity, fragrance, stimulation and warmth.


    It''s like lying on the lawn under the blue sky and white clouds, being gently blown by the fresh breeze on my face. My whole body is lazy, and I don''t want to move at all. I just want to live forever.


    Although men are pronouns of strength, ferocity and even cruelty, they also like this kind of lazy peace.


    So Li Nanfang can be sure that even if Duan Xiangning cheated him when he lost his memory, he didn''t blame her.


    There is no point in blaming her.


    She did cheat him.


    But she also really loves him, and if necessary, she can die for him, and she also promises to smile.


    This point, Li Nanfang can see clearly from Duan Xiangning''s eyes.


    Since there is such an excellent woman who is willing to die for a man, then any man with a little conscience can give her equal reward.


    She can die for him.


    So why can''t he die for her?


    Although death is terrible, no one is willing to die. Before death comes, people will feel extremely scared and try their best to survive by any means, hoping to live and live as long as possible. This is the instinct of all life, not just people.


    But who will never die?


    Since we are going to die sooner or later, why not let us die at the most damning time?


    Terrible death, as long as it''s clear, it''s just like that. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    People are afraid of death, just reluctant to give up what they have now.


    But if the woman he has, the woman who can make Li Nanfang feel at ease, wants to live, he must die, then he will die.


    In addition to being able to keep the woman who reassures him, Li Nanfang doesn''t care about his death, there is another reason.


    Before his death, Shen Ming and Qing tried to hope that Li Ming would press the automatic detonating device in room 7, saying that Li Nanfang, the dark disaster star, would never escape, otherwise the world would be in great trouble. There is no doubt that Shen Ming and Qing''s words, though regarded as absolute bullshit by Li Nanfang, are not all bullshit.


    If what Shen Ming and Qing said is all bullshit, what is the explanation of the black dragon hidden in Li NanFang''s body?


    In the normal person''s body, is not all only the five zang organs just right?


    When a normal person is swallowed by a Python and suffered from gastric acid corrosion no less than sulfuric acid, shouldn''t his eyes, nose and ears be corroded in just a few seconds?


    He didn''t get eaten away by the acid.


    But after he was swallowed, he had a strong illusion that he turned into a visible black dragon, roaring angrily in the Python''s body, rushing from left to right, just like the black dragon playing in the water. After enough playing, he cut the Python''s belly with a military spike, and Shi ran came out.


    All kinds of signs show that Li Nanfang is not a normal person.This also indirectly shows that the bullshit Shen Ming and Qing said before he died is not all bullshit.


    It''s possible - it''s true.


    Anyone who thinks that he is likely to be a monster about to destroy the world, and he loves the world, will feel that it is a kind of torture to live like this and become a terrible monster.


    It''s better to die at this point, for the sake of the beloved woman, the peace in the heart, and the full moon forever hanging in front of us.


    After Li Nanfang said that to Duan Xiangning, he closed his eyes and looked peaceful, just like a Buddha.


    Weeping gently awakens Li Mingdu, who stares at Li Nanfang.


    He really didn''t expect that such a powerful person as Li Nanfang would be willing to die for the sake of a woman.


    Even a fool can see that Li Nanfang is not playing a conspiracy.


    Li Ming is tens of thousands of times smarter than a fool. Of course, we can see that Li Nanfang is willing to die for Duan Xiangning.


    Originally, he wanted to ask Li Nanfang if he was willing to die for Duan Xiangning, but he had already got the most positive answer before he asked this question.


    This surprised Li Ming and puzzled him in every way: "unexpectedly, Li Nanfang looks very superior and extremely smart, but he turns out to be a fool."


    What a fool and Li Ming can see and how can Duan Xiangning, who deeply feels sweet love, not feel it?


    That''s why she cried.


    It''s crying happily.


    She suddenly felt that God was so kind to her and favored her.


    Otherwise, how can Li Nanfang, who is unable to be tamed by Yue Zitong, Hua yeshen and other top Chinese women, be willing to die in order to save her?


    What do you want if you want to be like this?


    "South, open your eyes. I have something to say to you. You must remember every word I say next. "


    After biting her lower lip, Duan Xiangning said softly with a sweet smile.


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes and looked at her.


    "Your name is Li Nanfang. Muzi Li, the wild goose flying in the north, Li in the south. "


    When Duan Xiangning said these words, she spoke very slowly, and each word was very clear, just like the Lingyin from Jiutian: "you can only be Li Nanfang. It''s never yeshen, or any other name! "


    When she said the last "name", she suddenly raised her hands, hugged Li Ming''s right hand, holding the saber, and yanked to the right side!


    The sharp saber immediately cut off the artery between Duan Xiangning''s neck.


    Stupid woman.


    She worried that if she could not die, she would not only suffer, but also affect the man she loved deeply. So when she hugged Li Mingdu''s right hand and dragged it to the right, she used all her strength.


    The saber is so sharp.


    Her neck is so delicate.


    The blood vessels were so fragile that they were cut off with a knife.


    Yeah!


    Bright red, bright red blood, like an arrow, from Duan Xiangning''s slender white neck, rushed out, sprayed on Li NanFang''s face and covered his eyes.


    "Xiangning!"


    Li Nanfang was stunned. He suddenly opened his mouth and wanted to shout out these two words.


    But these two words are still on the tip of his tongue, but his brain is in a sharp pain.


    Shen Xiangning never echoed his other words. You''re just Li Nanfang. Muzi Li, the wild goose flying in the north, Li in the south. "


    Yes.


    My name is Li Nanfang.


    Muzi Li, North wild goose flying, south Li.


    I''m actually an orphan just born and abandoned by my parents.


    I was brought up by my teacher''s mother in 800.


    When I was 13 years old, my mother-in-law took me to Jinghua''s home, met Yue Zitong, who was one year younger than me, and watched her take a bath. After being found, the old man almost killed me alive.


    But who would have thought that Yue Zitong, who was peeping at me when I was bathing, became my fiancee when I grew up.


    But God thought I was very funny, which made me marry the flower night God. Suddenly, the lost memory, like the flood that broke the dike, smashed open the locked door and spewed out.


    In the red of blood.


    Blood red world.


    It was Duan Xiangning''s blood, sprayed on Li NanFang''s face, blindfolded his eyes, but he tried to open his eyes, to see the world, to see his woman, to see the full moon that made him peaceful.


    Min Rou, Jiang Muran, longchengcheng, Helan Xiaoxin, Sui Yueyue, Shangdao cherry blossom, bailing''er, Jing Hongming - these people, like being rushed by blood from the distant horizon, together with everything they said and done with Li Nanfang before, immediately replenished his blank brain.


    These people, these things appear, absolutely only in a flash of lightning flint, all reset.Li Nanfang didn''t care.


    He just raised his hand, wiped his eyes and looked at Duan Xiangning again.


    Duan Xiangning''s head has been laid on Li Mingdu''s right elbow. The big artery under her round chin is flowing blood.


    The instant massive blood loss, let Duan Xiangning''s face pale, pale, like a piece of the cleanest rice paper.


    Once upon a time!


    When she whispered Li NanFang''s name, it seemed that there was spring water in her flowing eyes, which had already stagnated and looked at something.


    Empty, palpitating.


    She''s dead.


    With the most resolute way, let oneself originally summer flower blooming life, in the shortest time, drift away.


    But at the corner of her mouth, she curved a smile.


    She is in memory of the morning sun pouring in from the window, she knelt on the bed, deliberately facing Li Nanfang with the full moon, opening her lips - that sexy, fragrant, but flustered and sweet morning, right?


    The full moon, always fixed.


    She''s dead.


    Li Ming can see it.


    After three seconds in a daze.


    Three seconds. Is that a long time?


    Not long, of course.


    Anyone in the arms of the beauty, in this very determined way after committing suicide, will not be scared to stay Leng for a long time?


    Li Ming was stunned for three seconds, which proved that his reaction was quick enough.


    But!


    Not the fastest.

 Chapter 1527

    The most responsive people are not Li Mingdu, not to mention the zanglong mountain guards outside the door who stand by the wall with their heads in their hands as gourd eaters.


    But in an instant to restore memory, think of who he is Li Nanfang.


    Yes.


    He is Li Nanfang.


    Muzi Li, North wild goose flying, south Li.


    There is a noble, sexy, white, beautiful, cruel to people, but gentle to his wife Hua yeshen.


    As early as 11 years ago, he was almost killed by the old man. He was boastful, arrogant and unreasonable, but he was full of his aunt and fiancee Yue Zitong.


    He also has - many, many like him, love him, but also many, many hate him, want to tear him to pieces, lovers, friends, elders and enemies.


    Li Nanfang is him.


    Li Nanfang can think that he is Li Nanfang in an instant because of Duan Xiangning''s words before her death and the blood blooming in the air like summer flowers.


    Li Nanfang really didn''t understand. After seeing Duan Xiangning decide to commit suicide in order not to let him die, he was able to completely recover his calm after a second at most.


    How could that be?


    Li Nanfang suddenly wanted to laugh. When he saw Li Ming, he immediately woke up.


    So he laughed.


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha!"


    Li Nanfang is obviously laughing, but it sounds like crying.


    The sound of laughing or crying is like an invisible dragon hovering rapidly in room 7, roaring and rushing to every corner.


    It even penetrates the white fog at the mouth of the black hole, extends downward, and causes strange resonance.


    It''s like, under the unfathomable black hole, there are many terrible ghosts, awakened by Li NanFang''s laughter, scrambling to climb out.


    Li Ming is extremely afraid of Li NanFang''s laughter.


    Without hostages to coerce Li Nanfang, what should he do?


    Li Mingdu''s reaction speed is absolutely amazing.


    When she realized that Duan Xiangning had no use value, she immediately released her and threw it away with the saber. She raised her mobile phone with her left hand and pressed her thumb on the detonating key. She was about to exert herself!


    Even if he died 10000 times, Li Ming dared to swear that he didn''t hesitate to press the trigger button this time.


    He is going to die with Li Nanfang, Jin Xuanqi and others!


    To have so many people to die with, it is also true for Li Ming.


    He didn''t naively think that after Duan Xiangning decided to commit suicide, he could still use his mobile phone to blackmail Li Nanfang.


    Because he''s a man, too.


    So he knows that when a man sees the tragedy with his own eyes, he will never care about his own life and death. He must be killed!


    Since both sides are dead, Li Ming is certainly not willing to die by himself.


    I''m going to die. Let''s die together.


    Li Mingdu''s brain immediately gave his left thumb to press the detonating button. At that moment, his face was ferocious, and there was a crazy flame in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he had a very sour happiness, which prompted him to follow Li NanFang''s example and suddenly open his mouth to give out arrogant laughter.


    "Ah, ah!"


    However, what Li Ming heard was the wailing sound he would make when he was in unbearable pain.


    He wants to laugh!


    How could it be wailing?


    Li Ming doesn''t understand.


    Jin Xuanqi and other people who eat melons understand.


    Because they saw with their own eyes that when Li Ming pushed Duan Xiangning away, put aside his sabre, raised his left hand and was about to press the detonating button, so that everyone on the scene would die with him - the sabre that fell to the ground suddenly appeared in Li NanFang''s hands.


    Then, you can see a cold light sweeping by.


    It''s another blood arrow, more like fireworks, blooming on Li Mingdu''s left wrist.


    In fact, Li Mingdu, a left-handed man, was half a meter high with blood in his left hand. When he was about to fall, he was caught in his hand by Li Nanfang in time, and then he threw back without looking back.


    Li Ming, with his mobile phone''s broken hand, just like being equipped with a rocket thruster, swished across the entire corridor of tens of meters under the guidance of radar, and accurately landed in the mouth of the black hole filled with white fog.


    Who, when his left hand is suddenly cut off, can not hold the broken wrist with his right hand, try to cover the blood rushing out, bend his knees and kneel on the ground, open his mouth and make a piercing cry?


    Li Ming did the same thing, kneeling in front of Li Nanfang.


    It''s like begging him, begging him to return his left hand.


    Li Nanfang hated the wailing of Li Mingdu. Holding the right hand of the saber, he slipped a half arc from bottom to top and rubbed it into his mouth.


    Li Mingdu''s wailing stopped suddenly.


    The sharp point of the saber was three inches long, running through the back of his head.With the penetration of the sabre, Li Mingdu''s eyes suddenly protruded out of his eyes, and he slowly collapsed on the ground with a full heart of reluctance.


    Death is great.


    No matter how hateful Li Ming was, since he is dead, Li Nanfang will not vent any anger on a corpse.


    Look, don''t want to look again, just look down to Duan Xiangning.


    Duan Xiangning, who was pushed to the ground by Li Ming, was lying flat on the ground. Her face was slightly sideways, as if she still had life. Her eyes, which were always fixed at a certain moment, looked at Li Nanfang very gently.


    Li Nanfang also looks at her.


    There was a long silence.


    He just bent his knees and fell to the ground slowly.


    In the corridor outside the iron gate, someone could not bear the bloody cough.


    Li Nanfang said, "get out of here."


    His voice was not harsh at all. It was quiet.


    Just too calm, no feelings, but let Jin Xuanqi and others feel more afraid.


    They dare not stay for a moment, for fear that if they are careless, they will be punished by the murderer.


    These four words can''t describe the process when Jin Xuanqi and others fled to the ground.


    They just know that when they stumble on the grass outside the super plate, they can''t help crying and vomiting.


    "Get up!"


    Shen Cun''s cold voice made Jin Xuanqi and others shiver. He didn''t dare to lie there again and got up in a hurry.


    "Da Shao -"


    Jin Xuanqi raised his hand and wiped his face hard. As he was about to narrate the bloody scene below, it was really untimely for people''s stomach. Shen cunmao said faintly, "I know all about it. Don''t say any more. Now, seal the exit of the dungeon immediately and cement it. I want to make it a dead city. Or a tomb. "


    In fact, Jin Xuanqi is more like detonating the underground city and smashing Li Nanfang to death in it, according to what his father said in his suicide note.


    It''s a pity that my father made a fatal mistake before he died, and his mobile phone was robbed by Li Ming.


    In front of the monitor in the monitoring room, Shen cunmao saw clearly.


    It''s clear.


    Seeing Duan Xiangning''s decision to commit suicide, the onlooker Shen cunmao held his hands and waved a low roar: "detonate, detonate! Let NIMA detonate quickly, what''s the matter with you


    Unfortunately, Li Ming didn''t hear Shen Da Shao''s roar, so he was stunned for three seconds.


    Then, if Shen cunmao wanted to complete his father''s last words, he had to completely seal up the underground city.


    But he knew it was futile.


    Since Li Nanfang can climb out of the black hole, he can naturally leave room 7 from the black hole.


    But it''s better to do it than not to do it, isn''t it?


    When Shen cunmao commanded everyone to turn the underground city of zanglong villa into his father''s tomb, Li Nanfang knelt down in front of Duan Xiangning and looked at her blankly.


    The blood has solidified.


    Duan Xiangning''s body is stiff.


    Including the smile at the corner of her mouth and the tenderness in her eyes.


    People who know medicine know that the body will be stiff soon after death, but it will become soft in an hour or two.


    Li Nanfang reaches out his hands, picks up Duan Xiangning, slowly stands up, turns around and walks to the end of the corridor.


    He didn''t go to the gate.


    Because he knew very well that the passage from there to the outside must have been blocked.


    Wherever he comes from, he has to go out.


    Although Li Nanfang is not willing to take that road at all, he has to go, just like Duan Xiangning is taking that road.


    God, it''s going to be dark.


    Duan sporadically walked out of the dense forest of the 38th line and came to the zanglong river. She stood on the big stone that she had stood last night and jumped into the water.


    It''s only a day at most from last night to now, but it seems like a century has passed.


    It''s even longer than a century. After all, most people have never experienced her experience from last night to now.


    The meaning of life is not simply living.


    It''s what you do while you''re alive.


    At present, it is midsummer season. After being exposed to the sun for a whole day, he is still wandering between heaven and earth and unwilling to leave. But Duan sporadically feels a little cold. He wraps his hands around the black jacket and sits on a big stone.


    Big stone also has some heat. Through the thin shark skin diving suit, it looks like brother-in-law''s hand. It''s warm and comfortable.


    Behind, came the light footstep sound.


    You don''t have to look back. You know who it is.


    Acquaintances.


    The cuckoo who came to meet her and Li Nanfang by the river last night is called cuckoo, not wolf tooth."Things have been sent back to China. We have finished our task. It''s time to withdraw."


    Cuckoo walked to the back of Duan and gently reminded him.


    What he said was, of course, the "top secret military intelligence" document contained in the laptop that Duan fragmentary took back from zanglong mountain.


    As for whether that document is true or not, it''s none of cuckoo''s business.


    His task is to lead Duan''s sisters and Li Nanfang here.


    Take them away from here, if Li Nanfang and others are still alive.


    I''m like a deaf person. There''s no response.


    Cuckoo had to remind again.


    She then asked, "where am I going?"


    Cuckoo a Leng, blurted out the answer: "of course, back to the ah."


    Duan asked: "after returning home?"


    "Home, of course."


    The cuckoo replied.


    Duan''s sporadic chin raised and said faintly, "do I still have a home?"


    Why don''t you?


    You are the first lady of Duan family in Dali!


    When the cuckoo opens its mouth to say these words, it closes again.


    Because he suddenly felt that Duan was right.


    Duan''s sisters, who have no family, have been abandoned by Duan''s family since they came to the river.


    If you are abandoned by your family, will you admit that it''s your home?


    Especially when he thought of the woman who was so beautiful that he wanted to abandon everything in the early morning, and was likely to die, cuckoo felt inexplicable pain in his heart and said softly, "well, what do you want to do?"


    "What can we do?"


    Duan seemed to smile and said, "of course I''m waiting."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Cuckoo did not respond for a while and asked.


    "Wait for my sister, my husband."


    A few vague answers.

 Chapter 1528

    It''s half past eleven. It''s very late.


    Most of the people in the eastern hemisphere who have been working for a day have gone into a sweet dream.


    These people who are working for tomorrow, how to repay the mortgage this month, whether the toy money they want to buy can be deducted from the cigarette money, certainly will not be like some people who are staring at the TV and waiting for a moment of elation.


    The eastern hemisphere is a starry night.


    In the Western Hemisphere, the sun is shining high, and the streets are full of beautiful women with two big white legs, twisting their sexy waists, screening their hips, emitting a wave of energy that is hotter than the sun.


    Who would have thought that in the hemisphere thousands of miles away from the East and the west, there would be strangers in the two countries, all waiting for the arrival of a wonderful moment.


    His hands crossed, his fingers rubbed in front of his face, and his eyes were filled with excitement, just like the super fans in the opening match of the football World Cup.


    "Seven, six, five, four, three --"


    just as the excitement in these people''s eyes escalated again, someone could not help but start the countdown: "go!"


    I believe everyone has seen the news broadcast, right?


    On time, as soon as the time arrives, familiar music comes to tell people that this is the most popular and the most bullshit program. Most of the time, it only gives people big pie.


    The program that these people are waiting for is much more wonderful than the golden program that we all know.


    Because as early as last century, some of them had enjoyed this wonderful program.


    Although they have been waiting for more than 20 years, they are still so excited.


    Especially Mr. Bella, who has enjoyed this program for more than 20 years.


    As early as more than 20 years ago, Mr. Bella was just a small agent of the CIA, but a chance made his fate change dramatically.


    He accidentally met a heavyweight in the Chinese military - this kind of thing is top secret, Mr. Bella not only dare not say, even dare not recall.


    Anyway, it was the top secret military information he got from a big figure in the Chinese military that changed his fate.


    Of course, Mr. Bella paid a certain price for this. For example, he pushed his newly married wife into the arms of a Chinese military bigwig. In the end, the hateful Chinese agent killed both of them who were having sex in Hawaii.


    Fortunately, in this world, as long as a man has money and status, if he wants to find a beautiful woman to serve him, he can do it with his eyes closed.


    What''s more, after more than 20 years, God once again favored Mr. Pella, and let him get another chance to change his fate from the Shen family in South Korea?


    "It''s time for the fat woman at home to be a little beauty."


    With this in mind, Mr. Bella took the cigar out of his pocket.


    Immediately, the Asian man sitting next to him took out the lighter.


    This man is from South Korea. His surname is Shen.


    As for his name, Mr. Pella forgot.


    After all, he is no longer the young man more than 20 years ago, and it''s normal that his brain is not easy to use. As long as he can remember how many deposits he has, and the contact information and house number of a few Xiaomi, Mr. Bella will have trouble remembering who is surnamed Shen when he is sick.


    However, for the sake of his hospitality, Mr. Bella decided to speak to him.


    In this way, Mr. Bella still stared at the TV, seemingly very casual: "Mr. Shen, your Shen family is not kind in doing business this time."


    Mr. Shen replied with a smile, "Mr. Pella, how do you say that?"


    Mr. Pella said faintly, "it''s nothing. As far as I know, the Shen family didn''t just sell us this information. There should also be Toyo and your own country, right


    Mr. Shen said humbly: "ha ha, Mr. Bella, you should be very clear that there is a certain gap between exclusive news and non exclusive news. The price I give you is definitely discounted, not to mention friendship price. "


    Mr. Bella frowned and said, "Mr. Shen, you give me a discount, not because you can''t confirm the accuracy of this information?"


    The smile on Mr. Shen''s face was gradually diluted by dissatisfaction. When he spoke again, his tone became lukewarm: "Mr. Pella, if I can confirm the accuracy of this information, can I still buy it at the current price? Before we contacted each other, I made it clear that we did not dare to guarantee the accuracy of the information. As for whether you want to buy it or not, it depends on your own analysis and investigation before you make a decision. "


    Mr. Shen is right, and Mr. Bella is very clear.


    When the two sides contacted at the beginning, Mr. Shen not only said these things clearly, but also wrote the uncertainty in the contract.


    There''s no need to ask. Mr. Pella knows that the Shen family must have said the same thing to the Asians when they sold him this top secret military information.He has no right to blame the Shen family.


    In this business, there are profits and losses, especially when it comes to this kind of big business. It''s also a test of the buyer''s insight.


    It''s like a gambler.


    You can''t cut the original stone but don''t see the emerald, just return the stone and ask the boss to pay back the money, can you?


    After contacting Mr. Shen, Mr. Pella immediately reported to the CIA chief. Use unscrupulous divisive tactics to win the latest


    in twenty-first Century, which is the biggest live ammunition drill in the US, which must be treated with caution and use all the hidden lines hidden in China.


    to say that the CIA is still a lot of cattle. It is worthy of being the best intelligence department in the world. It has inserted the eyeliner into the Dali section.


    The cook''s status in the Duan family is not high, and she has no right to participate in the Duan family''s core meeting, but she can truthfully report everything that happened to the Duan family to the CIA.


    As for the fact that the cook was caught when she was desperate because of the pressure, Mr. Bella expressed deep regret, not because of her life and death, but because she failed to provide more useful information to the CIA before she was exposed.


    is also through the family cook, as well as the collection of intelligence from all sides. The CIA finally determined that the trustworthiness of Seoul''s Shenyang''s top secret military situation was as high as sixty percent.


    For those who manage drilling rigs all day long, they can do it with 10% confidence, let alone 60%?


    Do it.


    You have to do it!


    And so, tonight, Mr. Bella is sitting here waiting for his fate to change again.


    If the information is true, he''ll go a step further.


    If it is false - sorry, the CIA will never bear the error of analyzing intelligence. This black pot can only be carried by Mr. Bella.


    The greater the benefit, the higher the risk. This is for sure.


    Mr. Bella, who understood this very well, was pricked by Mr. Shen. He was too lazy to pay any attention to him and looked up at the TV.


    The evening news on TV has been on for a long time.


    Of course, at the beginning, it''s natural to show how dedicated the president is to the people, and the beauty''s initiative can''t shake his heart of making profits for the people. It''s noon, and the sun is burning. He is still in front of the window in his office. With his deep eyes, he is looking at the street in the distance, racking his brains for where several tramps can live at night.


    When the TV screen turned to the international news, a black suit came quickly and whispered something in Mr. Bella''s ear.


    Mr. Bella, who was sitting on the boss''s chair, jumped up as soon as his tail was trampled on and ran to the door.


    Just a few meters out, the door opened.


    A bald old man, surrounded by more than ten people, walked in quickly.


    The head of the CIA, he''s on the list.


    "Here you are, Mr. Newson."


    Although Mr. peara did not vote for Mr. Newson when he ran for president, it did not affect his worship.


    Even at this moment, he regretted: "maybe when I vote for Mr. Newson, he will not be vice president."


    "Well, everyone worked hard."


    Mr. newberson sat down on the chair without waiting.


    Obviously, as the vice president, Mr. Newson is also highly concerned about the leakage of China''s top secret military intelligence.


    Otherwise, Mr. Newson, who has a lot of resources, would never come to the CIA to watch TV under the guise of inspection.


    Outside, maybe there are journalists.


    Bella, who had been pushed to the window, looked out and saw several interview cars coming from a distance.


    "Today is a good time for me to show my face."


    Bella was very excited again.


    As the most important part of the task of "beating the Chinese face", his status is not high or low, and he can be interviewed by journalists.


    Bella vowed that he would be at his best and talk to the camera.


    Soon, the news is over - some things, it''s better not to say or write, so as not to cause trouble. In short, Mr. Pella is sure that after the news is broadcast, the ambassador of the Chinese Embassy in the United States will immediately call to protest against the United States.


    But what''s the point?


    In any case, how to talk about the situation in advance is just a little bit more important.


    As soon as he spoke, a reporter with a moustache held up the microphone and squeezed in front of him: "Mr. Pella, I''m lakas from AP New York TV. Can you tell me about the accuracy of the news just now? "


    "A hundred percent truth."Mr. Pella answered without hesitation.


    "Oh, Mr. Pella, you are too confident, aren''t you?"


    Immediately a reporter made a fuss.


    When Bella smiles, she looks at four o''clock on purpose.


    Immediately, someone keenly caught his action. After subconsciously looking at it, his eyes immediately brightened: "Oh, my God, so Mr. Newson is also here."


    The presence of Mr. Newson proves that he also agrees with what Mr. Bella has just said.


    Immediately, a reporter interviewed him and asked this hawk who has never been friendly to China to talk about his views on this matter.


    "I just want to say one thing."


    In front of the camera, Mr. Newson put up a finger: "if there is a war between China and the United States, we can absolutely destroy all the weapon bases of the other side in the shortest time."


    "Why are you so confident?"


    When a reporter asked this question, Mr. Pella was the first to answer: "if we can get all the top secret military information of the live ammunition exercise to be started in China in advance, what else can we not do?"


    "Yes, long live!"


    In the CIA conference room, there was a roar of joy.

 Chapter 1529

    Everyone present is proud of their strong leadership and capable agents.


    What makes Mr. Pella more proud is that among the cheering crowd, there was a Chinese American.


    It''s a beauty.


    Beauty in order to show how patriotic she is, screamed louder than anyone, just like high.


    In order to boost the fun, Bella specially asked her assistant to open the big screen and start playing a video of four-dimensional image synthesis.


    This video is a visual image of the top secret military information provided by Mr. Shen, which is made by the intelligence elites such as Bella.


    "Everyone, calm down, especially the beauty."


    When she nodded to the beautiful reporter, she was already thinking about leaving her contact information and developing her feelings.


    He firmly believes that with the crazy adoration of this beautiful woman with her name on her chest, she can easily go to bed and gallop on her delicate body.


    Sure enough, she immediately nodded back to him.


    After another gentleman''s smile, Bella turned and pointed to the big screen and said, "in less than a minute, it''s the start time of the largest live ammunition military exercise of the Chinese military in this century. We specially made a beautiful video in advance, which can be regarded as "cooperating" with the performance of the Chinese military. I just hope that there won''t be too much error. Otherwise, I would feel very shameless. "


    With that, Mr. Pella shrugged his shoulders and stretched out his tongue.


    Of course, it will cause a lot of laughter.


    All of you here are people with super high intelligence quotient. Of course, it is very clear that the video Mr. Pella made is to expose the Chinese military exercise at the same time.


    Since Huaxia holds such a large-scale live ammunition military exercise, it will not hide and tuck after the exercise begins. Instead, it should be "advertised" and played live broadcast. Only in this way can it have a deterrent effect on the whole world.


    Even though they are now well aware of the top secret military information leakage, this military exercise is likely to become a laughing stock of some countries, just like the one more than 20 years ago.


    That''s what we have to do.


    Sure enough, someone immediately changed the channel and turned on the live broadcast, which was closely watched by military satellites and delayed for at most three seconds.


    "Start!"


    With the shouts of the assistants, the largest military exercise of China in this century was broadcast live almost simultaneously on the two big screens.


    Of course, for some reasons, the live broadcast of the military exercise started on time in Huaxia is silent.


    However, you can see shells like meteors, like fireworks blooming. Countless warships, surrounded by Chinese made aircraft carriers, ride the wind and waves on the sea. The momentum is so huge that even if you are watching TV and know that this is an exercise, the faces of the elite will change a little.


    Knowing the plan of the Chinese military exercise in advance does not mean that the Chinese military force has been weakened.


    Almost everyone''s first reaction after the start of the exercise was to think about what the parties should do if this is a real war between China and the United States to resist such intensive fire.


    At this moment, don''t mention any defense system. It can monitor the trajectory of the missile launched by Huaxia, pop up the corresponding false target, and detonate the missile ahead of time.


    The defense system that our country has developed at a high price can really achieve the miraculous effect of "curing the disease". However, the problem is that we can only deal with one or two missiles, up to more than 20.


    What if China''s missile launch adopts coverage attack?


    Can we intercept 30, 20, or even 30?


    Even if the defense system, like transformers, intercepts 500 missiles at once, as long as one of them can hit the target accurately, the defense system will be paralyzed immediately, and it will no longer be able to defend hundreds or even thousands of missiles that follow.


    Of course, the United States, which is highly developed militarily, can easily strike the other side with coverage.


    The problem is, it can only be at home.


    If you leave the mainland, even if more than a dozen aircraft carrier fleets and thousands of aircraft gather in a certain sea area at the same time, the result of confrontation against the mainland will only be a pile of rotten iron bombarded by the other side''s seemingly endless covering attack.


    Home advantage has never been revealed by just talking about it.


    Of course, it is a big country like China that can pose such a devastating threat to the US carrier group.


    For example, the country led by Lao SA seems to be superior. In fact, under the powerful firepower of the United States, it was defeated quickly.


    "Huaxia is no longer a poor country in the last century, where only two gunboats can be sent out at random, and the door can be opened and the people can be slaughtered."


    Many people suddenly thought of such a sentence.


    Then, someone secretly wry smile: "it should be said that since the 1950s, China is no longer such a country."As early as a hundred years ago, when China was at its darkest, the Allied forces of the eight powers used their strong ships and cannons to blow open the gate of China and run to the capital to plunder. No matter how many people there were in front of the cannons and machine guns, the elite eight flag Army that swept the world 300 years ago was just a target.


    It was also because of its glory that the British three islands Empire, which had been declining since World War II, once steered two gunboats across the Yangtze River in the battle of crossing the Yangtze River by the Chinese army, shouting that the northern army would withdraw immediately, otherwise it would give you some color to see.


    At that time, the British did not wake up from their dream of sweeping the world. They thought they could turn the tide with two gunboats.


    What happened?


    However, after a round of gunfire, a gunboat was sunk, and a gunboat fled after being injured.


    Soon afterwards, the world-famous Peninsula war began.


    Under the leadership of the southern leading Party, the army composed of multinational coalition forces, with its powerful firepower, drove the enemy to the Bank of the Yalu River, and was about to announce the end of the war on the peninsula. From then on, the peninsula could be used as a base to contain the rise of China. When it was pruned, the loud charge sounded.


    All over the mountains and fields were Chinese soldiers in Tuhuang uniforms.


    Then, General MacArthur, the so-called five-star general of the United States, went home bitterly.


    The general who succeeded him in the temporary armistice agreement said frankly that he was the first general in the history of the United States to sign a war defeat.


    Until now, many people who only care about the stars who are ovulating, who are green and whose hats are broken have complained that Hua Xia is meddling in his own business. Why should he fight the peninsula war, resulting in millions of soldiers dying in that land where birds do not shit?


    They certainly don''t know that if China wants to really rise, like the strong Han Dynasty and the prosperous Tang Dynasty, it must let the bandits who are not friendly to China see the muscles of China.


    Otherwise, people will always make trouble when you want to develop the economy and make the country rich and the people strong.


    In fact, it was the peninsula war that made the whole world look at China with new eyes and ushered in more than 20 years of development space for China.


    Although the development of China was not satisfactory for some historical reasons in those 20 years, it was peaceful in all directions except for the conflicts with Lao maozi in the northeast and with a San in the northwest.


    However, it is precisely South Vietnam, which is only focused on China and supported by Lao maozi, that is the third military power in the world.


    That is, apart from the United States and the former Soviet Union, they are the best in the world. ***


    As a result, the counterattack against Vietnam began.


    At that time, in order to prevent the invasion of the former Soviet Union, Huaxia put all the elite in the northeast and northwest front to meet the cruelest national war at any time.


    In this way, the only way to launch a counterattack against South Vietnam was to send a million soldiers, who were known as the third rate army in the world, to fight back from east to west.


    But what finally broke the eyes of the whole world was that the Chinese Army surrounded the capital of South Vietnam, making their elite troops trained in the fight back against the United States nearly dead.


    Since then, the whole world has known that Huaxia is not easy to be provoked.


    Huaxia!


    It is no longer allowed to be bullied. It was only after countless ancestors threw their heads and shed their blood that they got it back.


    Unfortunately, there are still many mentally disabled people who worship foreign things and flatter foreigners all day long and advocate that the capital state is a good one. When they are full, they scold the society for injustice, but forget that they have not paid their fart contributions. They know that they are spending their father''s hard-earned money, drinking 20 yuan a bottle of beer in a singing hall, and singing "Dad worked hard" affectionately with a microphone.


    Fortunately, garbage can always be ignored.


    Therefore, many people at the scene saw that the fire of Huaxia was so sharp - I''m not sure. I dare to go to Huaxia''s house to provoke.


    "Ha ha."


    When the people at the scene were heavy hearted, Mr. Bella burst out laughing and said, "this firework is really beautiful. However, without sound effect, it would be inferior. Jack, you can turn on the speakers and let our Video Dub them. Jack, don''t you hear me? "


    Mr. Bella, who asked his assistant to dub, said it twice in succession, but he didn''t see Jack''s response. He was a little angry. When he raised his hand to grab his arm, he saw him pointing to the big screen and saying, "everyone, it seems that the two pictures are not the same."


    According to the top secret military information acquired by Hejin, we must "restore" the whole process of this live ammunition exercise in Huaxia.


    This is the top priority that Mr. Pella has been stressing since last night.


    Only 100% reduction can achieve the maximum effect.


    In fact, Bella''s request was perfectly fulfilled.


    But - why are the exercise plans on the two screens different?Does it mean that Huaxia immediately changed the exercise plan after learning of the military information leakage?


    That''s out of the question.


    Because a fool also knows that such super scale military exercises, which cost an unknown amount of billions, need to be prepared at least half a year in advance.


    The exercise will not be changed wantonly unless the earth collapses.


    But the pictures of the two military exercises are really different.


    Not only the pictures are different, but also the dimensions of sea area, the number of warships and the sharpness of artillery fire are completely different.


    Petrified, Bella murmured, "why, how could this happen?"


    "Intelligence, intelligence is false! We, we are deceived


    Jack suddenly understood something and screamed.


    Quiet.


    The scene was dead.


    Until a gentle female voice sounded: "Dear vice president, this inspection is over, and it''s time for you to return."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Mr. Newson, with an iron face, pretended to be calm and nodded. He pretended that he did come to inspect the work and patted a director on the shoulder. He was surrounded by more than ten subordinates and quickly walked away.

 Chapter 1530

    A carnival led by Mr. Bella of the central intelligence agency came to an end as soon as the curtain opened.


    On the big screen, Huaxia''s live fire military exercises in a certain sea area are continuing.


    It was just like bombing Mr. Bella''s heart that the shells from the sky made him stagger after a long time, and then he woke up from the indescribable state and looked around in a daze.


    Just now, the conference room, which was temporarily opened as a celebration venue, was still full of no less than 100 people.


    But now it''s empty and there''s no personal hair, only the chairs pushed down by the participants when they were in a hurry, the information thrown away, and the mess all over the floor.


    Even Jack, who has been following Bella and regarded him as his idol''s assistant, doesn''t know where he has gone.


    The two big screens, which are constantly flashing, are like two eyes full of ridicule, staring at Bella.


    "Alas."


    Mr. Pella put his left hand on the table and sighed softly.


    He knew that he was finished, and his future was completely darkened by the slap on the face of the CIA and even the respected vice president, and his fate once again ushered in a qualitative turning point.


    More than 20 years ago, Bella was a new CIA employee. Thanks to a traitor in Huaxia and his fair haired wife, she got a bright future that Jack regarded as an idol.


    More than 20 years later, Bella, who has been regarded as an important leader of the CIA, still fell from the cloud into the stinky ditch because of the same thing.


    Still face down.


    Even a fool knows that after this incident, Mr. Newson, who was slapped in the face at the scene, will hate him and push him out as a happy scapegoat. The charge is that he lied about the military situation and affected the judgment of the leaders.


    At this time, it is summer season, but when Mr. Bella walked out of the building and came to the street, he shivered after being blown by the night wind, and subconsciously wrapped up his windbreaker, he suddenly thought of a word from Huaxia.


    Success is Xiao He, failure is Xiao He.


    Mr. Pella''s rise is due to the top secret information of Chinese military exercises.


    His downfall is still due to this matter.


    But there is the biggest difference between the two, that is, more than 20 years ago, he was just a young boy, not too concerned about success or failure.


    After all, he is young. If he falls down, he will have a chance to get up again.


    It''s not the same now. Mr. Bella is over fifty years old and has long been used to the current good life of being a drunkard. If he loses his job or even goes to jail, it will be more difficult for him to accept than killing him.


    "And Mr. Shen?"


    Mr. Pella walked along the sidewalk aimlessly and lonely. I don''t know how long ago, he suddenly thought of Mr. Shen of Seoul who sold him this top secret military information.


    There is no doubt that Mr. Shen is the culprit who pushed Mr. Pella into the abyss.


    Bella had to find him and tear him to pieces to reduce her anger.


    Of course, Bella doesn''t know where Mr. Shen has gone.


    Fortunately, there''s a cell phone.


    As she reached into her pocket for her cell phone, Bella came across something hard.


    It''s a browning pistol.


    With a click, Bella opened the safety of the pistol and began to dial Mr. Shen''s mobile phone number.


    He asked God to call Mr. Shen''s cell phone.


    That way, you''ll know where he is, and you''ll be able to shoot him in the head.


    God is kind.


    In Bella''s mobile phone, just came a light beep. Mr. Shen''s "lovely" voice came from inside: "Hello, Mr. Bella."


    Mr. Shen''s tone is still so calm. He doesn''t know that he has been paid attention to by death.


    "Where are you?"


    Of course, Bella is not stupid enough to say that she is Shen. How dare you sell me false information? I''m going to kill you!


    He also like no trouble, let the tone as calm as possible: "I want to have a drink with you, by the way, please point out the failure factors in this operation. Let''s meet alone and go to the Danu bar. "


    Danu bar is the place where Mr. Shen met for the first time after he came to Meidi.


    That place is a man''s paradise.


    There''s wine and beauty everywhere.


    As long as you can walk through the door, no matter what kind of wine you want to drink, the three-point beauty waiter can bring it to you as quickly as possible, and sit on your lap, hook your neck, and hold the glass to feed you.


    Similarly, no matter which beauty you like, even if you are performing pole dancing on the orthographic stage, you can run up, untie your belt and take out the guy. You don''t need to take any safety measures to poke her in the whistle in full view of the public.


    Danu bar, men''s paradise.


    After Mr. Shen went there once, he was immediately obsessed with it and couldn''t extricate himself.Sure enough, after listening to Bella''s talk about going to Danu bar, Mr. Shen''s tone when he spoke again was obviously excited: "ah ha ha, how sorry to go to Danu high consumption again?"


    "Money is nothing. We are friends."


    All of a sudden, Bella admired herself very much. She wanted to tear Shen''s name, but now she can still maintain her demeanor.


    In particular, the sincerity of his tone made him suspect that it was true.


    Mr. Shen was moved by Bella''s sincerity: "thank you for your kindness, Mr. Bella. I''m sure I''ll pass. But maybe later, because I have one more thing to deal with. "


    "What''s more important than going to Danu for a drink?"


    "It''s about Mr. Toshima Matsushima."


    "Matsushima


    Bella was a little stunned, and suddenly thought of something: "is that Captain Matsushima Mao of the Toyo secret security bureau?"


    The nature of the Toyo Security Bureau is the same as the CIA of the United States and the National Security Department of Huaxia, but it has always been low-key and rarely received attention.


    It was because of the friendship between the United States and the East and the fact that they were colleagues that Bella knew Matsushima Mao. They once had a professional academic exchange. Although they were not friends, they were not strangers.


    "Yes."


    "You - I see. Matsushima Shigeru is the one who buys your information. "


    "Yes."


    "He''s here, too?"


    "No


    "What do you deal with about him?"


    "Because I just got the news that seven minutes ago Matsushima Mao made a major mistake about the leakage of top secret military information in the Chinese military exercise, which led to the disgrace of a senior official in Toyo. He resigned and committed suicide by caesarean section."


    When Mr. Shen talked about it, he was just like a friend chatting at random. His tone was calm and frightening: "I can''t deny that I have a little responsibility for the death of Mr. Matsushima Mao. So I think I have to call his family first to express my sincere sympathy. Mr. Pella, do you think I''m paying for it? After all, I got a lot of benefits in the deal with Mr. Matsushima. After his death, the orphan and widowed mother of his family, Mr. Bella, trembled like a fiddle when he heard that Matsushima Mao had committed suicide.


    And his lips, which made his voice tremble: "you, who are you?"


    "I''m Shen Mingxi, Mr. Bella. Have you forgotten?"


    "I know it''s Shen Ming! I, I just want to know your true identity. "


    "Ha ha, Mr. Bella, I think you may be confused."


    Shen Mingxi laughed and said faintly, "of course I am the Shen family in Seoul -"


    "you are not!"


    After working in this business for more than 20 years, Bella''s keen insight in some aspects is much better than that of ordinary people. Only in this way can she realize the difference from Shen Mingxi''s always plain words: "you, you are not Shen Mingxi. At least, you are no longer Shen Mingxi who goes to Danu bar. Who are you


    "Well, Mr. Bella, it seems that your success is not a fluke."


    Standing behind a tree tens of meters away from Mr. Pella, he squinted at his man and said with a smile, "who I am is no longer important to you. The important thing is that you should consider whether to imitate Mr. Matsushima''s suicide or wait for us to do it. "


    "You want to kill me?"


    Asked Bella, with her eyes wide open.


    Shen Mingxi''s voice had a sinister meaning: "in fact, you should have died more than 20 years ago. If you don''t have too many scruples, it''s strange that you can live to this day. After all, a meritorious official who made great contributions to the CIA was suddenly assassinated. People with a clear eye can see who did it. Then, to me -- "


    " you are Chinese! "


    Bella suddenly understood: "the real Shen Mingxi has been poisoned by you. You''re just posing as him to reach me and try to assassinate me. "


    At this moment, Bella''s brain is particularly easy to use, but her breath is a little short: "more than 20 years ago, you dare not move me, because I am a meritorious official of the country and a key member of the CIA. If you move me, it will lead to strong retaliation at all levels, which is not worth the loss. But now, I''ve failed - I, I''ve become the scapegoat. It''s me that makes a lot of people lose face. If I die, they can publicly announce that it''s my mental problems that direct this farce. Later, like Toyo Matsushima, I had to commit suicide to apologize. "


    Inside the mobile phone, Shen Mingxi''s laughter came: "ha ha, you are very smart."


    "Where are you, where are you? Come out and I''ll fight you! "


    Yelling, she throws away her cell phone, takes out her pistol, turns around and points to the man''s hiding place.


    The passers-by on the street screamed when they saw someone take out a pistol and ran away.


    His keen sixth sense made him sure that Shen Mingxi was hiding here.


    He should have roared, but as soon as he took a step, he drew back.He is old.


    When people get older, they will cherish life and fear death.


    Both Chinese and great citizens of the United States.


    "Who are you, and who are you?"


    Murmured Bella, retreating step by step, then turning sharply and running.


    He vowed that he would run home as fast as he could, take all the cash, and flee to Mexico before the CIA froze his passport.


    As for the old saying, the first wife and the first wife have their own children.


    "Ah


    As soon as Bella turned, she hit a man.


    That''s a woman.


    Tall, delicate features, eyes like water in the flow, especially the red lips, is so plump, sexy, let the man see the first, want to enjoy some.


    Frightened, she was about to lift her pistol, but immediately recognized the beauty.


    Not long ago, when Mr. Bella was high spirited, he saw a beautiful Chinese reporter in the CIA conference room.


    She made a deep impression on Bella.


    At that time, Bella still wanted to contact the beautiful woman after the incident, and strive to develop her to bed.


    "It''s you? How can you -- "


    after recognizing who the beauty is, Bella is stunned. As soon as she asks here, she feels a sharp pain in her heart.

 Chapter 1531

    In the conference room of the CIA, because there were too many people and Mr. Newson was present, even after finding a Chinese beauty and feeling "good" immediately, Bella certainly had no time to examine her beauty carefully.


    Just remember what she looks like and know she''s beautiful.


    Now when the beauty reappeared, Mr. Bella found that she was so beautiful.


    There are countless beauties in the world, but all the super beauties have their own characteristics.


    Like Duan Xiangning''s buttocks, huayeshen''s chest, Helan Xiaoxin''s legs, Yue Zitong''s - in addition to boasting, where else can a man be fascinated by her at the first sight?


    Leave her alone.


    Just talking about this beauty.


    The biggest beauty feature of this beauty is her lips.


    So plump, red and gorgeous, just like solidified crystal, the first reaction after people see it is to take out the guy - no, this is the second reaction.


    The first reaction is to use the mouth, force into the mouth, desperately suck.


    A super beauty must have a place where other women can''t catch up.


    When Bella saw her lips up close, her first reaction was to open her mouth.


    He was so scared that he could have this reaction after seeing her, which indirectly proved how attractive the beauty was.


    Just as he looked at the beautiful woman''s lips and asked why she was here, he felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    Well, how could Mr. Bella''s heart ache?


    It''s like being stabbed with a knife.


    He was very strange and surprised, so he slowly looked down and saw a handle.


    This handle is specially made.


    The meaning of special is not to say that the handle is made of black iron, but its shape.


    This bayonet, which should be very sharp, has a wide mouthpiece. When the bayonet goes into Mr. Bella''s body, the blood splashed out will be blocked by the mouthpiece, and will bounce back and splash on him.


    The beauty holding the knife will not be splashed on her body.


    The handle of this knife is not only specially made, but also the blood groove on the body should be different from ordinary knives.


    Otherwise, Mr. Pella would never have believed that the spatter of blood would have been so fast.


    As if in the moment when he looked down and saw the handle of the knife, the blood in his body had already spattered out more than half.


    Took his strength.


    It is extremely difficult for him to lift his pistol as easily as he did just now.


    "Does it hurt, Mr. Bella?"


    The beautiful woman''s slender eyes, when bent up, look like the moon in the cold winter night, and more like the lover''s little three. Her boneless hands caress Mr. Bella''s chest: "but don''t worry, it won''t hurt soon, and it will be very comfortable. It feels like flying in the sky. Oh, by the way, do you really want to know who Shen Mingxi is pretending to be? I''ll tell you. It''s compensation for accidentally stabbing you. "


    Mr. Pella''s pistol has landed.


    It''s too heavy.


    Only by caressing the wound, can he lift his hand and stop the bleeding.


    Obviously, he did it in vain.


    Mr. Bella''s mouth moved violently, and finally he looked at the beauty again.


    The beautiful girl''s lips are as red as crystal.


    Soft words, just like dancing happily, float out from the sexy red lips: "his real name is Shen. But it''s not the Shen family in Seoul, South Korea, but the Shen family in China. His name is Shen Kang. Shen of the Shen family in Beijing, fight, fight, fight, fight. "


    "What about you? What''s your name? I''m talking about the real name, not the name you used when you were posing as a reporter. "


    As Mr. Bella slowly closed his eyes and felt his body begin to float, he heard himself asking these questions.


    And red lipped beauty also soft ground answered: "me? I''m Shen, of course. Originally, this is what the Shen family should do. My name is Shen Qingwu. Shen of the Shen family in Jinghua, light dance, flying light dance, Shen light dance. "


    Shen Qingwu said with a smile, watching Mr. Bella slowly kneel down at her feet, his hands covering his chest, his head getting lower and lower.


    When Mr. Bella''s forehead was about to touch the ground, Shen Qingwu, who was still smiling, suddenly raised his feet!


    She''s wearing red stilettos.


    The high heel was seven inches long, not much thicker than the awl.


    With a bang, Shen Qingwu kicked Mr. Bella''s left brain door with his right foot.


    With a dull pop, there was a crisp click.


    Poof, of course, was the sound of the stiletto heel being lightly danced with a strong kick and stabbing into Mr. Bella''s head like an awl.


    When you click, the heel is broken.


    "The quality of these shoes is terrible."When the red and white brains flow out of Mr. Bella''s head, Shen Qingwu frowns slightly for the poor quality of the shoes.


    Then she raised her right hand and snapped her fingers.


    Then, Shen Kang, who came by, saw two people running quickly from the green belt from a distance.


    Everyone was holding a big paper bag.


    After the two men came, Shen Kang found that they were two men.


    He is a European and American tramp with strong body, ragged clothes, hair like a chicken coop and stubble beard.


    "Your clothes, boss."


    The tramp''s left hand held the paper bag in a hurry, but he looked down and looked up.


    "Well. Tom, you said that this dead person is Bella, who nearly broke your leg last year? "


    Shen Qingwu made a noise, but instead of taking the paper bag, he untied the button of his shirt.


    She is still wearing a reporter''s suit, which is a white shirt, a black buttock skirt and thin high-heeled shoes.


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    Tom''s tramp, with a big stare at Bella, gritted his teeth: "in those days, if it wasn''t for his advice, how could I have been separated from my wife and son, wandered in the street, asked for justice from him, but almost broken by him? Boss, thank you for your revenge. "


    When Tom said later, he saw a white shirt, with a small black hood, falling on the ground like a cloud.


    Watt?


    What''s the situation?


    Not only Tom, who looked down at the body, was stunned, but Shen Kang, who was stunned, turned around quickly and grinned bitterly: "sister-in-law, this is under the heaven and earth. Nearby, there are still many traffic. What''s more, I don''t know what to say. Well, you are still guarding me and your two men. In this way, there is no sign of off, wrong, is changing clothes, it seems that some irrational ah


    Shen Qingwu, who is changing clothes in the street, is slowly raising his right foot and withdrawing his black short skirt with a purple inner.


    It''s thumping.


    She heard someone swallowing.


    She didn''t have to look, and she knew that the sound of swallowing was from Tom and Tom, who peeped at her from the corner of her eye.


    But she didn''t care.


    As the boss of others, it''s necessary to give them some welfare occasionally.


    Smart boss, all know how to do, in order to let the younger brothers see some unrealistic hope, and then march into the dream like balloon, willing to go through fire and water for her.


    What''s more, when I''m looked at by my younger brother, it''s not because I''m taken by him. What''s more, I won''t lose a piece of meat and so on?


    What''s more, Shen Qingwu, a peerless creature, has such a perfect body, but he hides it in his clothes all day long and is not appreciated by men - alas, this is absolutely the biggest waste of resources.


    Not only do they not lose anything, but they can also gain men''s saliva, warm to crazy eyes, and give them a dream balloon that is willing to go through fire and water for her. It''s really good. Shen Qingwu is such a realistic person. Why not?


    It is Shen Qingwu who does not know how to make use of his own advantages to seek the best interests.


    Just as she was particularly unhappy with Shen Kang''s tactful "accusation" of her, when Xiumei frowned again, her right hand swung, and the purple lace Xiaonei, like clouds, flew on Tom''s face, with her sweet body breath.


    "Xiao Kang, I find that you and the rest of the family are very hypocritical. I''m changing on the street. What''s wrong? It''s called being aboveboard. It''s no better than those hypocritical women who want to be fascinated by men all over the world when they are dressed up to be gorgeous and sexy and walk on the street, but denounce others as hooligans when they are insulted by men


    After listening to Shen Qingwu''s words, even though she knows that her sister-in-law may be the most free and easy woman in the world, she has no choice but to stare at Shen Kang with her back to her.


    "So, I will never be the kind of hypocritical woman who wants to set up a zhencao memorial archway though she is a bitch."


    Shen Qingwu said and took out his clothes from the paper bag Tom was holding in both hands.


    The paper bag in Tom''s hands is silver and patterned - just look at the paper bag, you can determine its price, at least more than $30.


    It is estimated that many people will think it a waste to use such expensive paper bags and clothes if they are not worth thousands or even tens of thousands of dollars.


    What is the value of the clothes a tramp wears?


    Don''t mention value. Even if you throw it in the dustbin, you won''t be seen more than beggars.


    But the clothes Shen Qingwu took out of the expensive paper bag were only worn by a tramp.


    Not only ragged, but also covered with grease and dirt.


    He peeped at Shen Qingwu''s dressed Tom from the corner of his eye. He really wanted to kill the black sheep with a brick.


    Shen Qingwu''s loser is her own.Shouldn''t such a delicate body be woven from clouds?


    It seems that only the colorful clothes woven by clouds can match Shen Qingwu''s delicate body.


    But this black sheep, but put on a look even worse than Tom''s beggar clothes.


    Not only that, but she also put on her hair, spat on her hands, wiped on the dusty guardrail of the sidewalk, and put it on her face again.


    I really want to kill you with a brick!


    When Tom''s eyes were dancing, he saw Shen Qingwu do a chest expansion action, highlighting her proud breast. He raised his chin and sighed with satisfaction: "Oh, it''s still comfortable to wear this dress. Tom, you go first, and I''ll talk to my little nephew. "


    After hearing her voice, Tom, who only wanted to find a place for bricks, was frightened. He immediately woke up from his anger and realized that the boss was really terrible.


    Mr. Pella''s body, it''s not completely cooled.


    If Tom is found dissatisfied with her by his boss, I can''t imagine the consequences.


    Tom walked out a long way, then raised his hand to wipe his forehead, and asked softly, "FRAs, what''s the name of our boss''s gang?"


    "Beggars'' sect."


    Fraser''s memory is still very good: "beggars'' sect, in English, means home of vagrants."

 Chapter 1532

    "Do you know why I don''t want to stay at home?"


    After Tom was sent away, Shen Qingwu, wearing a beggar''s suit and feeling very comfortable, put his hands around his chest and put his toes on the ground to get around the dirty blood. When he came to Shen Kang, he didn''t stop, just like being blown by the wind, and walked forward.


    Looking at the fist sized hole under her left buttock, Shen Kang quickly raised his head, sighed in his heart and said, "you think that the family is hypocritical."


    "A word less."


    "It''s special."


    "Put it together again and say it again."


    "You don''t like the people in your family. They are very hypocritical."


    Shen Kang had no choice but to say it again according to her meaning.


    Shen Qingwu looked back, her eyes were rolling, and she asked with a smile: "good nephew, who is the most hypocritical person in our family? Except for the old man, after all, he''s too old to live. Let''s talk about him behind his back. I''m sorry for the old man. "


    After hearing the words, Shen Kang''s eyes and eyebrows jumped.


    Shen Qingwu is the only one who dares to call old Shen immortal to everyone in the whole Shen family and even the whole China.


    Even Hua yeshen, who was so pale in fate and had a higher opinion on the Shen family, did not dare to call old Shen like this behind his back.


    Shen dare to dance lightly.


    How dare she?


    She is Shen''s youngest daughter. Even Shen Kang''s nephew is more than ten years older than her.


    How did this happen?


    The reason is very simple. Shen Qingwu was born in his sixties with a woman not much older than Shen Kang.


    Don''t think that Shen is too old to be respected. He is so old that he can make a pear flower pressing a Begonia.


    This is his historical mission.


    For thousands of years, most of the leaders of the beggars'' sect came from the Shen family.


    The reason why the people of the Shen family became the leaders of the beggars'' sect was that they had no status in the previous dynasties, but they played a role that ordinary people could not imagine.


    Take the period of the invasion of China by the Eight Power Allied forces for example, the beggars'' sect made the foreign devils suffer a lot.


    But also paid a heavy price, in the foreigners and Empress Dowager Cixi collusion with each other, vitality greatly hurt, finally can only drink hatred to continue dormant.


    Especially after the rise of Huaxia, how to manage the beggars'' sect well and not make trouble in peacetime has become the unshirkable mission of the Shen family.


    Obviously, if the Shen family wants to take control of the beggars'' sect and let the largest sect in the world beg for food for Lao Tzu, and don''t look for trouble, then who will be the leader of the beggars'' sect becomes the top priority.


    So Shen condescended to accomplish a great mission with a beautiful young woman beggar.


    If we say that Shen is also a big bull, she can still make Shen Qingwu''s mother marry secretly when she is over 60 years old, and her daughter is so sexy and beautiful, maybe it''s God''s will?


    Whatever it is.


    In short, after Shen Qingwu officially took over the beggars'' sect, her achievements and her management ability were approved by Shen.


    The only headache is that Shen Qingwu, who is clearly recorded in the genealogy by the Shen family, is a very bohemian. He is a senior member of the family and respected by his family every time he goes home.


    She is such a character, just like she was born so sexy and beautiful, what can people do?


    Shen Qingwu is unfair to Shen Laodu, and Shen Kang doesn''t mean to disobey. Only when she asks who is the most hypocritical of Shen family, she thinks about it carefully and says, "I am the most hypocritical of Shen family."


    Shen Qingwu, who was walking in front of him, looked back again and said, "good nephew, don''t put gold on your face, OK? How dare you call yourself the most hypocritical person in the Shen family? "


    Shen Kang wry smile: "sister-in-law, then you say, in addition to saying that I am the most hypocritical, who else can I say?"


    "Well, it is."


    After thinking about it, Shen Qingwu finally gave up the idea of tormenting Shen Kang and said lazily, "let me tell you who is the most hypocritical person in the Shen family."


    "Please make it clear."


    Shen Kang immediately stopped, slightly bent down, and his face was full of filial sons and virtuous grandchildren, but he said in his heart: "no matter who you say, it has nothing to do with me."


    "It''s flower night."


    "What?"


    Shen Kang was in a daze and suspected that he had something wrong with his ears.


    Otherwise, how could he hear the name of Hua yeshen from his sister-in-law''s mouth?


    "You heard me right. It''s flower night."


    Shen Qingwu said, took out a meeting from his pocket, took out half a chicken leg, and handed it to Shen Kang: "dear nephew, aunt, please eat chicken leg."


    Looking at the half eaten chicken leg, which seemed to be covered with saliva, Shen Kang felt a chill in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. He only looked flattered: "sister-in-law, you''d better eat it. I''ve had dinner with Mr. Bella and I''m not hungry at allIn order to prove that he had enough to eat tonight, Shen Kang specially raised his hand and wiped his mouth.


    This wipe doesn''t matter. A piece of his lips fell - a bitter smile. Shen Kang raised his hand and slowly tore off a mask from his face.


    Suddenly, he changed.


    "Well, I remember. You don''t think my drumsticks are dirty."


    "I dare not. I don''t mean anything about it. Can''t I eat it? "


    Shen Kang was shocked.


    He doesn''t dare to be hated by Shen Qingwu, or the consequences won''t be too good.


    "Ha ha, my dear nephew, my aunt is bluffing you. Look at the way you are scared, poor child


    Shen Qingwu was smiling, and her delicate white fingers swept over Shen Kang''s face with frivolity.


    I don''t know when Shen Qingwu became very fond of teasing her younger generation.


    Of course, it''s just teasing.


    Shen Kang is also used to it. He laughs awkwardly and politely, and quickly digs off the topic: "sister-in-law, why do you say that night God is the most hypocritical? If you say she is the most miserable, I will hold my hands high and agree with her


    "Well, her life is miserable?"


    Shen Qingwu turned her lips with disdain, and then said faintly: "I say she is the most hypocritical. That''s because she clearly loved a scum, but for the sake of the so-called overall situation, she took the initiative to pollute herself and stimulate a scum''s amnesia, and was abducted by Duan''s shameless Dali. If I were her, I would rather die than let go. Xiaokang, don''t tell me to obey the overall situation. As a son and daughter of the Shen family, he should be born with the national interest as the most important bullshit. "


    Shen Kang didn''t say a word.


    He is using silence to refute Shen Qingwu.


    The reason why the Shen family has been able to spread from the Xia Dynasty to the modern times is that the interests of China are the most important. No matter how they struggle, they are just a flash in the pan and disappear in the long river of history?


    Shen family exists for China!


    This is the only precept of the Shen family.


    For thousands of years, when the children of the Shen family first read the words, they knew how to write them first.


    The only precept of the Shen family has been deeply rooted in Shen Kang''s heart.


    Therefore, he would rather be hated by Shen Qingwu, who has a big chest and a smaller heart than the tip of a needle, than change his position.


    Sure enough, Shen Qingwu''s face became cold after a light glance at him, and said faintly, "I know you will never agree with me. But I won''t blame you for that. As I said, Hua yeshen is the most hypocritical because she clearly knows that she has paid too much for the Shen family and Shenzhou. When it''s time to pursue her own happiness, she can bear the pain and give her beloved man over to other women. "


    The silent Shen Kang finally said, "if I were a night God, I would do the same."


    "That''s why I said you''re all counsellors."


    Shen Qingwu sneered: "hum, the day before yesterday I received a call from Jing Hongming. After carefully investigating the information of a scum, I found that this guy was really interesting. So, I thought, since other women snatched him away from huayeshen, could I snatch him back again - "


    Shen Kang was so surprised that he quickly waved his hand:" sister-in-law, don''t do it! "


    "Look at you in a hurry. Ha ha


    Seeing that Shen Kang was worried, Shen Qingwu was happy: "don''t worry, aunt, I''m teasing you. For a woman as outstanding as me, if she wants to find a man, it''s not easy to grasp a lot of them. What kind of women she wants, what kind of women she has? Aunt, I''m crazy. I''m going to rob a man with my niece. "


    "Aunt, please don''t make such a joke with me next time. It will scare me to death."


    Shen Kang put down his heart, raised his hand and patted his heart. He was afraid, and there was no water.


    "But I can play with him."


    Shen light dance eyebrow tip a pick, very a little Station Street female see fat pig arch behind of proud.


    Shen Kang''s mouth moved, and he thought it was better not to talk about this topic with her: "sister-in-law, are you going well here?"


    "With Jing Hongming''s help, where can I go?"


    Shen Qingwu looked up and down at Shen Kang: "why, do you want to stay and help me? If that''s true, it''s great. I''m just about to return to China. I need someone to stay here. Don''t make up your mind. I understand. I promise you, can''t you stay? Well, it''s settled. Here''s the key to my room. Take it. Don''t lose it, or I''ll break your head. "


    Ignoring Shen Kang''s refusal, Shen Qingwu takes out a bunch of keys, throws them in his arms and turns around.


    "Aunt --"


    just as Shen Kang was about to catch up, Shen Qingwu turned around and said coldly, "stop. If you dare to take another step, try it for me. "


    Shen Kang had to stop and watched Shen Qingwu nibble at the chicken leg and disappear at the corner of the lane in front of him."Well, that''s a monster."


    Shen Qingwu left for a while. Shen kangcai sighed and looked up at the sky.


    The sun is still shining in the sky.


    As Shen Kang analyzed, many people want Mr. Pella to die.


    Only when he is dead, the living will have an excuse to shirk responsibility.


    So, even if many passing vehicles and pedestrians find that there is a homicide case here, they dare not come over but can call the police, they never see the police. They have to let the killers in beggars'' clothes slip away.


    Looking at the crowd pointing at this side, Shen Kang takes out a pair of sunglasses from his pocket, puts them on and bows his head.


    There''s no need for the local killers to leave.


    Even if we are aunts and nephews, we can''t.


    When walking into a supermarket, Shen kangcai took off his sunglasses and muttered to himself in a low voice: "Li Nanfang, you have to be careful. Shen Qingwu comes out to deal with you personally. I hope you can resist it. Otherwise, many people will be disappointed. "


    If Shen Kang still stayed by the zanglong river until two o''clock in the morning, he would sneer: "cut, Shen Qingwu is not sacred. How can she be my brother-in-law''s opponent. If you really want to be right, you can''t tell who will play with whom. "

 Chapter 1533

    I''ve heard that Li Nanfang is very good at Duan sporadic. This time I saw with my own eyes how he assassinated the Python and fought with Shen Yun. Then I can face the shameless feelings of Shen Ming and Qing. It''s hard to describe how I admire him.


    In particular, she has become the abandoned son of the Duan family in Dali. When she really has nowhere to go, she feels that she will accompany her brother-in-law to the end of the world. She has no other choice but to go wherever he goes.


    That''s why she sat by the zanglong River and waited.


    Waiting for Li Nanfang.


    Of course, she didn''t know that Shen cunmao had sealed the ground exit of zanglong mountain. If Li Nanfang wanted to come out, he had to go through the vortex from the black hole and take the road he had taken in the early morning yesterday.


    She sat here waiting because she firmly believed that Li Nanfang would come here to find her.


    She has lost her family and relatives in disguise. How could her brother-in-law have the heart to ignore her?


    Even if he could be cruel, Xiangning would not agree. She would only tell him that in the future, the two sisters would follow the example of e Huang''s daughter Ying and serve her husband together.


    Think of the future is likely to be together with Xiangning sister, all in bed to serve Li Nanfang, Duan sporadic small face began to get hot.


    Even more, he cursed himself shamelessly in his heart. Fortunately, he had already chased away the cuckoo who was making her retreat, and no one could see the girl yearning for spring -


    Duan fragmentary just thought of this, when he heard a man''s voice behind him: "little girl, you are all exuding a licentious atmosphere now, do you miss a man? Let me guess. The man you think is Li Nanfang, right


    "Who, who?"


    Duan looked back and saw a man wearing a black robe and a conical cap.


    There is a light yarn hanging down from the cone cap, blocking the man''s face, so that Duan can''t see her.


    But you can see her chin.


    Even in the early hours of the morning, but with the bright stars, I can still see that her chin is so mellow and her skin is better than snow.


    "Yang Xiao."


    Yang Xiao doesn''t want to see her for Duan fragmentary, but he doesn''t care to say his name.


    Every time he mentions his name, Yang Xiao can''t help but feel proud. He thinks she is a genius. Otherwise, how can he come up with such an elegant name?


    This name is much better than Yang''s, which is full of rotten smell.


    So Yang xiaote likes to introduce her to people.


    I''m also used to being asked "Yang Xiao" by others. I''m Yang Xiao in an elegant way. Yang is the Yang of the poplar tree and Xiao is the Xiao of Xiaoyao.


    "Never heard of it."


    After being frightened, Duan fragmentary turned back and found that this ghost like man in black was just a man with a very gentle voice, and his fear disappeared.


    Gentle men, generally are not promising - especially the chin is still so good-looking men, but also a sissy, this what to fear?


    I''m so big, but I''ve never been afraid of men.


    Since she is not afraid of men, then Gan Mao wants to ask her name as Yang Xiao hopes?


    Bad habits can kill people.


    Before the sporadic words were heard, Yang Xiao nodded instinctively, forbeared to be proud, and said coldly: "however, I am Yang Xiao, Yang is Yang of poplar, Xiao is Xiaoyao - why didn''t you ask me the word" Yang Xiao "


    Duan fragmentary stunned: "you, are you sick? You said your name was Yang Xiao. Do I have to ask you anything more? "


    "You are not surprised that my name sounds so nice. It''s hateful to give me a chance to give you a detailed account."


    Yang Xiao is very angry, the neck slightly shook next, the tone is gloomy to say.


    "Ha, you say I''m hateful?"


    Duan was even more surprised and couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that you are really sick. She is not only ill, but also not very ill - "


    as soon as she said this, she felt that her neck was tight.


    Originally, Yang Xiao was standing four meters away from her.


    Can segment fragmentary also didn''t blink an eye, how Yang Xiao leisurely came to her in front, and stretched out a hand to grasp her neck?


    Completely out of instinct, after Duan fragmentary key was caught, he immediately banged his elbow against Yang Xiao''s chest.


    At the same time, Duan''s sporadic right knee has been raised like lightning, facing Yang Xiao''s stride.


    Do you really think that Miss Duan Si spent so many years in the military academy and the army, just like yuemou''s daughter in Guoan?


    It''s easy to deal with ten eight street thugs, even if they''re not super masters.


    As for why Yang Xiao''s speed was so fast, she easily grabbed her neck with her hand. Hehe, Miss Duan said she would not consider it.


    She will only be irritated, quickly teach this narcissistic apprentice.If you don''t break Yang Xiao''s two yolks, Miss Duan will be a little three in her life.


    Maybe Miss Duan Si is born to be a junior. Otherwise, her knee and right elbow will touch Yang Xiao''s clothes, and she will suddenly feel black in front of her eyes. Venus will appear in disorder, and she will be forced to open her mouth to drink, but her tongue will come out first?


    The next thing she wants to do is to step on her feet in vain like the fish caught by the fisherman, while her hands grasp Yang Xiao''s wrist. She tries to break and break like a dragonfly shaking an iron pillar, but it doesn''t work at all.


    However, she could hear Yang Xiao''s voice: "hum, hum, do you dare to be rude to me? If you don''t dare, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, I''ll throw you into the river to feed the fish. "


    What?


    You pinch my neck, make me so painful, still want me to show weakness to you?


    I Pooh!


    Do you dream?


    Do you know that Miss Duan Si has always been a soft eater but not a hard eater?


    It''s a dream to force me to submit to you by force.


    Duan can''t speak, even breathing is very difficult, but she still stare, angry flame like burner, swish to Yang Xiao.


    "You''re a tough one. I like it."


    Yang Xiao''s tone, full of her interest in the evil, stretched out his hand to pull apart the section of sporadic body black jacket.


    This jacket was put on by Li Nanfang.


    Under the jacket is a super tough shark skin diving suit.


    Yang Xiao pinched the shark skin diving suit with two fingers, and seemingly inadvertently pulled it out. With a piercing crack, the strong shark skin diving suit was torn off like a piece of broken paper.


    Girl snow-white, although green and astringent, but has begun to take shape of the breast, so exposed in the dawn.


    Ah!


    What do you want to do!


    Duan was shocked and wanted to scream out these words.


    But her neck was pinched by a pliers like hand. She could barely breathe, but she couldn''t say a word at all.


    But he could see the bright eyes behind him through the black gauze hanging down from the cone cap, showing a look of disdain.


    Weihan and others had a sense of inferiority in the night.


    Especially Hua yeshen''s chest, she couldn''t help but scold: "cow, so big!"


    Now I finally see that it''s not as good as her chest. If I don''t despise her, I''m sorry for her more and more large-scale chest.


    All people who can despise others are proud and proud.


    Like all proud people, they will be in a good mood.


    In a good mood, Yang Xiao also gave up the idea of strangling Duan sporadic.


    What''s more, Li Renzha really wants to know that Duan fragmentary died in her hands and will be dissatisfied with her.


    Yang Xiao didn''t realize that no matter what she did now, she would subconsciously stand on Li NanFang''s position and consider what kind of reaction he would have when she did so.


    "Hum, the smelly girl who has not yet returned her fetal hair dares to be tough with her mouth and look for death alive."


    With a sneer, Yang Xiao dropped his right hand and let Duan''s sporadic feet fall to the ground.


    After two feet fall to the ground, there is no fear of exerting force.


    Out of instinct again, her right knee jerked up again!


    It''s nothing.


    Since Yang Xiao can force her to give up this hurtful action just now, she can do the same now.


    Venus again in chaos, paragraph sporadic heard Yang Xiao coldly said: "ask me for mercy, or I''ll kill you after the first rape."


    It''s broken down.


    Before she came to canglongshan, she felt very powerful.


    When I came here, I felt that everyone was more powerful than her - Li Nanfang was more powerful than her, python was more powerful than her, and Yang Xiao was more powerful than her.


    No matter how proud Duan is and how hard she has worked in her growth, she is still a child growing up in a greenhouse.


    Don''t say that compared with Yang Xiao and Li Nanfang, even Yue Zitong can''t.


    Aggrieved and frightened, Duan sporadic burst out crying: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. Let me go. I''ll never offend you again. Wuwu, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. "


    Yang Xiao was shocked.


    Of course, she can torture Duan fragmentary to a mental breakdown, but before she comes up with her unique skills, she just uses the most unskilled violence to achieve unexpected results.


    It''s not challenging.


    Lack of interest Yang Xiao let go, looking at the withered on the ground of the paragraph sporadic, suddenly good heart big hair: "after who dare to bully you, report my name."


    "What if your name doesn''t work?"


    Duan asked in tears."Then I''ll kill his family."


    Yang Xiao answered with pity.


    "You''re not lying to me, are you?"


    Duan sporadic suddenly stopped crying and raised his small face full of tears.


    Yang Xiao suddenly wanted to laugh.


    He felt more proud and thought to himself, "Hua yeshen and other bitches always secretly laugh at my immaturity, but she seems to be more immature than me."


    She didn''t know that when she was secretly proud, Duan sporadic scolded her in her stomach.


    The general idea is nothing more than an idiot, mentally retarded, aunt just took out seven years old and people coquetry two small skills to coax you to do not know the East, West, North and south.


    "How could I lie to you?"


    "Then why are you so nice to me? You''re not my brother


    "If not, I --"


    when Yang Xiaogang wanted to say "if not, I''ll be your brother" casually, he was alert, and his words turned into: "of course, I''ll ask for some benefits."


    It''s a pity that I didn''t cheat this idiot.


    Duan sporadic cried out a pity in his heart. He raised his hand to wipe his tears and looked up at Yang Xiao, pretending to be naive: "what kind of benefits can I give you besides my pure body?"


    "Well, you''re clean? Just now, it seems that it still exudes a sense of obscenity, right? Really think I don''t know, that is by the man wantonly teased, will have symptoms? "


    Yang Xiao is not polite and has exposed some scattered lies.


    Duan fragmentary immediately blushed, and was about to act when he was angry. Yang Xiao said faintly, "I want the iron card you brought out."

 Chapter 1534

    "The iron card you want me to bring out?"


    After listening to what Yang Xiao asked for, Duan was stunned.


    If Yang Xiao hadn''t mentioned the iron card, she would have forgotten that she had taken such an iron card from room 7 of canglongshan.


    What''s good about this iron plate? Isn''t it a dead and heavy plate with the word "animal" written in small seal script on it, and on the other side there is an ancient lady with a hoe on her shoulder and a flower basket in her hand?


    Oh, there is also a three legged censer, on which there are three sticks of incense, and there are some messy patterns carved on the censer.


    It''s just an iron card. What is Yang Xiao asking for?


    Duan sporadic surface silly, in fact, secretly mind electricity turn.


    No matter how stupid a person is, when he meets Yang Xiao and is almost strangled by her, but finally asks for the iron card, he will realize that this thing is definitely not as simple as originally thought.


    It''s definitely not easy.


    I think it''s too simple.


    If this iron plate is just a piece of iron plate, it has no meaning. Even if it is extremely expensive, it will not be worshipped in room 7 by the Shen family in Seoul, which can be regarded as a very rich country.


    This thing, it must mean something.


    What it represents is quite important!


    It has to be said that the brain of young people is easy to use. After Yang Xiao''s "reminder", Duan Fen immediately realized that this thing she took out at random should be very important.


    Who is willing to hand over important things to others?


    Duan sporadic also had the same idea. She laughed awkwardly and politely and said, "I don''t know what you mean by the iron card, and I haven''t seen it before --"


    as soon as she said that, she felt her hair was tight, and before she made any response, her body soared up.


    "Ah


    In a scream, Duan sporadically flew up to a height of two meters, turned over one by one in the air, and bumped his head and foot against the big stone.


    If it''s true, even if you don''t break your neck, you''ll have to be broken.


    He was so scared that he closed his eyes when he let out another scream.


    She couldn''t bear to see her head hit a big stone. She had to close her eyes and wait for the pain to come.


    There was no sharp pain.


    But on the right wrist, there was pain like being pinched by a pair of pliers. The falling trend stopped suddenly. The head was only a few centimeters away from the big stone. When the hair fell down, there was a clang of gold and stone.


    The iron plate she brought out of room 7 of zanglongshan fell on the big stone, splashed with dark red sparks, and jumped to the river.


    Seeing that the iron plate was about to fly into the river, one foot appeared in time.


    The tip of this foot is a light pick, and the iron plate flies up.


    Yang Xiao left a copy, the iron card in his hand.


    He opened his eyes and looked up. He found that Yang Xiao had caught her by the wrist, which prevented her head from colliding with a big stone.


    Yang Xiao picks up her hair and sends her into the air. He makes her tumble in the air and fall head down, just to control the iron card on her body.


    Clearly, Yang Xiao as long as search, can find out from her body, but just use this kind of frightening extreme way.


    Yang Xiao''s behavior is too much.


    It can be tolerated, but it can''t be tolerated.


    So Duan was angry and cried: "you, you just want to take my things! If you tell me, I will give it to you. Why do you use this way. Isn''t it because you are so powerful that you bully me? "


    Looking at obstinately holding up her small face, tears splashed but not still staring at her viciously, Yang Xiao was stunned.


    She thought that she was already an unreasonable and straightforward spokesperson, but she didn''t expect that Duan Fen seemed to be even worse than her.


    Obviously, it''s a sporadic period of people who don''t have toasts, but rather take punitive drinks. How about making her angry?


    But now she is very aggrieved appearance, still have the face to question Yang Xiao why don''t have words to say well.


    In this world, there are a lot of people who are cranky.


    Take the incident in front of you as an example. When a normal person talks to Duan sporadically, but she does not drink, she will be angry to death if she asks again. Maybe she will kick her in the river to wake her up.


    Yang Xiao is not a normal person.


    Therefore, after being questioned by Duan fragmentary "righteously", he was not angry. On the contrary, he felt that he might have gone too far.


    He quickly raised his right foot and put it on her abdomen. He grasped her right wrist and made a little effort. Like a horizontal bar player, he rotated 180 degrees on Yang Xiao''s leg and stood firmly on the big stone.


    His feet hadn''t stood still, and the tears on his face hadn''t been wiped. Duan fragmentary reached out and grabbed the iron card in Yang Xiao''s hand: "give it back to me! I brought it out at the risk of my life. Why should you take it away? "Yang Xiao held the iron card''s right hand and lifted it up. His left hand grasped her wrist and said with a sneer, "hum, you can''t touch this thing."


    "Why can''t I touch it?"


    If I can''t touch it, how can I bring it out of that ghost place? What are you looking at


    When Duan sporadically jumped to grab the iron medal, he suddenly realized something.


    Yang Xiao was still wearing a conical hat with black yarn hanging down from the brim. Of course, she couldn''t see her face or her eyes.


    But Duan fragmentary can clearly feel that Yang Xiao''s eyes covered by black gauze are just looking at some part of her body.


    She subconsciously looked down, only to find that with her jumping to grab the iron medal, the pair of rabbits on her chest were also jumping, especially happy.


    As I said before, the shark skin diving suit that Duan was wearing sporadically had been easily torn by Yang Xiao''s fingers, revealing his white chest.


    Other parts of the suit are still intact.


    What''s the difference between the appearance of the two bunnies with a big split in their chest and the love and fun leather clothes worn by the legendary nightclub queen?


    In particular, the appearance of the sporadic constant jumping is simply too, too attractive.


    After finding out what Yang Xiao was looking at, it turned out that it was her own girl who had her breasts cut. She was a bit shy and angry. She raised her hand and slapped her face: "hooligan!"


    Suddenly, after a sound, Yang Xiao''s head tilted back a little, but the cone hat he was wearing on his head was slapped away by Duan sporadically, revealing her handsome face that made all the handsome men in the world envious to death.


    Although Duan sporadic knew that Yang Xiao was a man for a long time, she didn''t expect that she was so handsome.


    Looking at that face, there was a moment of stupor.


    After being caught off guard by Duan fragmentary and taking away the cone cap, Yang Xiao''s eyes suddenly float with awe inspiring killing intention.


    She didn''t expect that Duan Fen would dare to fight with her.


    No matter how good tempered a person is, his patience is limited.


    What''s more, Yang Xiao''s temper is not so good?


    After wearing the cone cap was removed, Yang Xiao''s first reaction was to raise his right hand leisurely, to crush Duan''s sporadic throat.


    But as soon as her right hand was raised, she suddenly blurted out: "Wow, you are so handsome!"


    Yang Xiao eyes in all the awe inspiring killing intention, immediately with the paragraph sporadic blurt out the "words of the heart", leisurely away.


    The only way to tell lies is to blurt out the truth without modification.


    If it''s you, do you mean to hurt someone who really praises you?


    Of course not.


    Yang Xiao, who likes to be praised by others, will not.


    He had already raised his finger like a flash and touched his right hand with a sporadic chin, which turned into a frivolous touch on her face. Yang Xiao said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you have eyes."


    In fact, when my sister-in-law blurted out this sentence, she had already seen the awe inspiring intention of killing from Yang Xiao''s eyes, and her heart immediately trembled and secretly complained: "am I stupid?"


    Just don''t wait for the fragmentary regret to bloom out completely, Yang Xiao''s next move is to let her suddenly stay.


    It was ten seconds later that she came to her senses. The tip of her eyebrows and the corner of her eyes picked out: "what did you just call me?"


    "I call you sister-in-law."


    Yang Xiao gently caressed Duan''s face with his fingers, and tut tut praised: "yes, yes, your skin is tender and smooth, and your hand feels good, which indicates that the five elements in your body work normally and are super healthy --"


    raise your hand and open her hand, Duan then covers her chest and takes two steps back. He wants to get angry because of being teased, but he doesn''t dare. He only bites his lip: "why do you want to call me a little girl Auntie


    "Because your name is Li NanFang''s brother-in-law."


    "My name is Li NanFang''s brother-in-law. What do I have to do with you?"


    "Of course it does."


    Yang Xiao left a throw, iron card in the air flashed down, and then fall, but out of thin air disappeared.


    It''s like a magic trick. I can''t help opening my mouth and widening my eyes when I watch it. I''m so ignorant and lovely.


    Yang xiaote liked Duan fragmentary and explained leisurely, "Li Nanfang and I are brothers of life and death friends. He also wants to call me big brother. Since you are his sister-in-law, then of course you are also my sister-in-law. I''m your eldest brother-in-law. "


    Duan asked sporadically, "are you the brother of my brother-in-law''s life and death friend? Why don''t I know? I seem to have heard that he has only one brother who is a close friend, ye Xiaodao. That, that is also a hooligan. But not as handsome as you. "


    "Hum, ye Xiaodao? He''s something. He''s more handsome than me. "


    Yang Xiao snorted coldly and asked casually, "did he offend you? If I offend you, you tell me, I''ll help you kill him. In the worst case, he took out his eyes and cut off his tongue. "Dao Ye is a real gun.


    After scolding Ye Xiaodao for a few words, Yang Xiao said, "the relationship between Li Nanfang and me was tested by blood and fire. You don''t have to doubt it. What''s more, that scum is not a good man. I pretended to be his brother when I was sick. "


    After these words, Yang Xiao was secretly ashamed: "I''m more and more able to lie."


    "Brother in law is not scum."


    Duan retorted sporadically and said, "but now I believe you are the eldest brother of my brother-in-law, so I just want to treat you as my brother-in-law. But I''ve never heard of a brother-in-law robbing my sister-in-law. "


    "Dear sister-in-law, it''s not brother-in-law who wants to rob you. It''s because if you take it away, you will suffer and be cursed. "


    Yang Xiao suddenly put his hand around Duan: "let''s talk over there. Brother in law, I''m afraid you''ll fall into the water. "


    After being held by her brother-in-law, Duan instinctively struggled, but he felt numb under his ribs. Suddenly, his whole body was weak and weak. He was only half held by her and went ashore.


    After landing far from the water, Yang Xiao did not let go.


    Holding her right finger around her waist, she swam up and down her little hips, frivolous to shameless.


    Yang Xiao thinks that only by doing so can he be called Li NanFang''s brother.

 Chapter 1535

    Many people say that it takes a lifetime for a man to mature, while it only takes one night for a woman.


    Since childhood, I have lived in the greenhouse and matured in one night.


    If it had been put in the past, Miss Duan Si was hugged by a strange man, and the salty pig hands were still swimming up and down her hips. The deeper she swam, the deeper she swam. She just bit her lower lip, then raised her head and said with a sweet smile, "brother-in-law, don''t you think it''s too much to tease me like this?"


    "Too much?"


    Yang Xiao was stunned and said, "when I heard you in room 7 of Canglong villa, I told Li Nanfang that he had touched your place 78 times. He and I are your brother-in-law. He can touch you seven or eight times, but you are not angry once. I just want to touch it once or twice, but you say I''m going too far. Hum, the same brother-in-law, how can you treat them differently? No, I have to touch it


    Some angry Yang Xiao, said, reached out and touched the scattered part of the place a few times. Then he contentedly drew back his hand and laughed: "ha, ha ha, I didn''t expect that your hairtail like body was still full there. It seems that you have the potential to grow into a Dang and a woman like Duan Xiangning in the future. "


    If eyes can kill!


    Duan dare to guarantee that Yang Xiao has died no less than 800 times.


    It''s a pity that eyes can''t kill people. No matter how angry Duan Xiangning is in the dark, she has to be patient when she can''t resist the "hooligan".


    This is enough to prove that the period is mature.


    Seeing Yang Xiao rubbing his fingers, he seemed to be savoring his good hand feeling. He could not help feeling it again. Duan fragmentary said, "you, brother-in-law, I want to ask you a question."


    "Ask. If you ask me, I will say everything. As long as I can say. "


    Yang Xiao thinks that she is becoming more and more intelligent and deep-seated. Otherwise, how could she add the following sentence?


    Duan sporadic does not care, but once again sweet smile: "brother-in-law, I want to know you when my brother-in-law, I can get what benefits."


    Yang Xiao some strange: "I give you when brother-in-law, that is to give you great face, you and I ask for benefits?"


    GUI Cai likes you to be my brother-in-law and give me face!


    If you''re not afraid of being frivolous with Miss Duan, I''ll waste my saliva with you when I''m sick.


    After a few words of scolding, Duan looked aggrieved: "according to folklore, half of my sister-in-law''s, half of that is my brother-in-law''s. This proves that my sister-in-law is also half of my brother-in-law''s wife. Even if it''s only half a husband, you''ll have to give her a little benefit, won''t you


    "Well, you have a point."


    Yang Xiao thought about it. He held his chin in his right hand and looked up at the East, where the dawn had already appeared. He picked up the cone cap which had been pulled here by Duan fragmentary.


    The hat, like eyes, was firmly on his head.


    When the handsome face was covered by the black gauze, Yang Xiao sighed: "ah, brother-in-law, you are so handsome. I can''t see enough of you. Why do you want to cover it up?"


    "The better things, the less easily you can get them."


    Yang Xiao returned a very philosophical sentence, went to the spot with both hands on his back and asked, "come on, what do you want?"


    "I want to know the origin of that iron card."


    Duan sporadic eyes turned down, said: "why do you say, if I get it, there will be disaster."


    There are six paths under the Xuanyuan throne of flame Valley, and each path will have an iron plate with the words "heaven, man, Shura, beast, hungry ghost and hell" written on it respectively.


    Each one represents one of the six paths of reincarnation and has its own unique mission and significance.


    Yang Xiao didn''t know what secrets were hidden in the six iron cards.


    Since the emperor Xuanyuan more than 80 years ago left a strict order on his deathbed, no one in the valley of flame except the elder is allowed to learn the art of Xuanmen, many things and things are just like being covered by thick white fog, and the truth can no longer be found.


    So when Duan asked this question sporadically, Yang Xiao was silent for a moment, then slowly shook his head: "I don''t know the specific. But I know, this thing is not ordinary people can have. Otherwise, the Shen family in Seoul would not have consecrated it to that black hole thousands of years ago. It seems that the python killed by Li Nanfang never dares to touch this thing. Duan, do you think you are more powerful than Python? "


    Duan''s fragmentary body immediately shuddered and shook her head in a hurry.


    Yang Xiao''s explanation didn''t make her know the origin of the iron plate, but it made her think that it had been worshipped underground for many years.


    If anything is put in that place for many years, even if it is an ordinary thing, it will certainly be a little spiritual.


    Or evil.


    Duan can''t guarantee that she can control this thing with her current bad fate.It was taken away by Yang Xiao, just in time.


    Some palpitations, but don''t know Yang Xiao''s heart, the same not calm.


    Her uneasiness comes from the words Shen Ming and Qing said to her.


    When she was in the monitoring room, Yang Xiao wanted to go down and take the iron card of animal Road, but Shen Ming and Qing told her that she didn''t need to take it in person at all. Naturally, someone would take it out for her.


    At that time, Yang Xiao asked whether it was Li Nanfang?


    Shen Ming and Qing shook his head and said no.


    Is it Duan Xiangning?


    Shen Ming and Qing shook his head and said no.


    Who is that?


    When Yang Xiao was impatient, Shen Ming and Qing said it was his sister-in-law.


    Yang Xiao must feel some strange, asked Shen Ming and Qing how to know, will be sister-in-law to her out of the iron card?


    Shen Ming and Qing replied that this was calculated by him.


    Thousands of years ago, the six Taoist Masters under Xuanyuan''s throne were all masters of Xuanmen. They were good at calculating. But since more than 80 years ago, the Xuanyuan King strictly forbidden posterity to study this thing, there was no one in flame Valley except the elder.


    On the contrary, as early as thousands of years ago, he betrayed Xuanyuan''s three principles of humanity, Shura road and animal road. He did not need to be bound by this ban.


    With the passage of time, the two Taoists of humanity and animal Taoism who betrayed Xuanyuan and were afraid of being chased and killed, and avoided all kinds of hiding, no longer took this thing seriously - Humanity completely gave up the art of Xuanmen. When animal Taoism was spread to the generation of Shen, Ming and Qing Dynasties, it was only a small scale and a half claw.


    On the contrary, he changed his name and hid it in the lowest Shura road in India, and always passed on the art of Xuanmen from generation to generation. So Bodhisattva man, like the elder, could see that the dark disaster star had entered the world from the celestial phenomena. If he really wanted to be found by Xuanyuan king, the world would be in chaos. Then he immediately set out to China to get rid of Li Nanfang.


    Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties, who had only learned the art of Xuanmen from their ancestors, certainly could not be compared with Bodhisattvas.


    But he could figure out that Duan would be the one who took the iron card.


    The reason why Shen Ming and Qing told Yang Xiao about this was that he hoped that she would get rough quickly and never go to room 7.


    If Yang Xiao goes to room 7, Shen Ming and Qing are brave enough to leave Li Nanfang no matter how powerful he is.


    Yang Xiao believed what Shen Ming and Qing said because he was curious.


    She just wanted to see if Shen Ming was going to make a settlement.


    If not, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she already knows that the iron card of animal road is in the Shen family in Seoul, so ask for it from the Shen family.


    If the Shen family doesn''t give it, Yang Xiao is absolutely sure that the Shen family in Seoul, which has thousands of people, will be completely destroyed.


    In this way, Yang Xiaocai Shi Shi Shi ran left zanglong mountain and came here to have a rest ahead of time, waiting for the sporadic arrival of Duan.


    As for what happened to Li Nanfang, neither Shen Ming nor Yang Xiao mentioned it.


    It''s like this guy doesn''t exist.


    Maybe, in Yang Xiao''s subconscious mind, he thought that this guy could die in her hands, and even God would not want to hurt him.


    In fact, just as Shen Ming and Qing said, Yang Xiao saw a few pieces and found the iron card of animal road from her.


    Then he felt sorry: "flame Valley, you should not abandon the magic of Xuanmen. Shen Ming and Qing dynasties can be regarded as such a waste. With my intelligence, I can''t count what will happen in 500 years. "


    In Yang Xiao''s heart, when he was full of regrets, the dawn of the East became more and more white.


    The day is coming soon.


    A new day is coming.


    When Yang Xiao slowly raised his head, Duan said: "brother in law, you are so powerful, can you take me to Canglong mountain? It''s almost dawn, and my brother-in-law and sister Xiangning haven''t come out yet. "


    "No


    Yang Xiao''s answer is very simple.


    "Why?" Duan asked


    "Because I''m leaving. Sister in law, I''ll give you a promise before I leave. Remember, I can kill someone for you. Whoever you want to die, whoever he is, he''s dead. Hey hey, dare to provoke my sister-in-law Yang Xiao angry, this is the rhythm of death


    In some harsh laughter, Yang Xiao, dressed in black, is like a ghost who wants to rush back to the underworld before the rooster crows. After a few flashes of black smoke, he disappears into the sporadic sight.


    "If I say you''re going to kill someone, you''re going to kill someone - I''ll believe that? Che, do you think I''m a fool? What if I let you kill yourself? You certainly don''t agree. "


    He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes to make sure that the terrible "big brother-in-law" had really disappeared in the dense forest. Then Duan Pai took a long breath of relief and turned his mouth with disdain.


    After the moody brother-in-law finally left, Duan''s mood was completely relaxed, and then he felt weak. He just wanted to lie on the ground, no matter what, and sleep like hell.


    Not to mention that she is a delicate little girl, even if you change into a big man like dog bear spirit, after so many dangerous experiences in dozens of hours, you will still have her current feeling."Brother in law, why haven''t you come yet?"


    Duan slowly went back to the big stone again. He yawned and sat down with his hands on his knees. His eyes unconsciously stared at the water and murmured, "I''ve been despised. This can''t blame me, that Yang Xiao is not a human being -- "


    murmured, and Duan felt his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier.


    Several times, she wanted to open her eyes and wait for Li Nanfang, but she finally fell asleep.


    She had a dream.


    In her dream, she returned to the happiness of being carried by her brother-in-law.


    Is it happiness or sex?


    Whatever.


    Anyway, Duan enjoyed being taken advantage of by his brother-in-law, but he didn''t get any money.


    When Duan fragmentary dreams about how many times the dark number has been ignored, there is a light sound, which comes from the river not far from the big stone.


    Li Nanfang, with his bare arms and Duan Xiangning''s body in his arms, came out of the river, which was rapidly lowered by the ebb of the sea.

 Chapter 1536

    It was yesterday afternoon that Duan Xiang coagulated the fragrance and dissipated the jade.


    Although the distance from Tiankeng to the bottom of the zanglong river is very long and dangerous, Li NanFang''s ability can only take him half a day at most.


    But it took him 15 or 16 hours to get out.


    No one knows what Li Nanfang has done and thought during this period of time.


    Because even he didn''t know.


    Just like a drunk, Li NanFang''s brain was broken when he took Duan Xiangning to the black hole.


    In fact, it''s not right to say fragments.


    It should be that in his mind, there are always two pictures, back and forth conversion, just like the problem with the projector of the movie, the two clips are always played over and over again.


    One is the full moon that he saw when he opened his eyes in the morning.


    One is Duan Xiangning, holding Li Mingdu''s right hand with both hands and dragging it to the right. It is like the blood of red summer flowers, which has dyed the whole world of Li Nanfang red.


    And before the summer flowers bloom, she shouts out the words: "you can only be Li Nanfang. It''s never yeshen, or any other name! "


    Yes.


    Now that Li Nanfang knows it, he can be more sure that he can only be Li Nanfang, never yeshen or any other name.


    In Duan Xiangning''s blood splashed on the spot and the full moon suddenly appeared, Li Nanfang shouldered the heavy pressure at the beginning, and saw with his own eyes that Hua yeshen betrayed him behind the scenes, leading to mental breakdown and loss of memory, just like a flood pouring down, which filled all the blanks in his mind quickly.


    So that he remembered everything that had happened.


    I see. He''s Li Nanfang.


    More recalled that he lost his memory because he met Duan Xiangning.


    It is also because of Duan Xiangning that he recovers his lost memory.


    Duan Xiangning, a stupid woman who once succumbed to his obscene power, failed to resist and had to fall in love with him deeply under the pressure of his family, has become something that Li Nanfang can never forget in his life.


    Perhaps, at the moment when her life disappeared, she had already lived in Li NanFang''s heart.


    Nest in love.


    Li Nanfang can''t remember how he climbed down the Tiankeng, how he got into the underground river, and how he surfaced.


    All he knew was that he had a miserable, infatuated woman in his arms.


    It doesn''t matter how she used to be, how she forced herself to fall in love with him, and why she fell in love with him.


    The most important thing for Li Nanfang is that Duan Xiangning doesn''t want to implicate him in his death.


    When a woman is willing to die because she loves a dead man, she is worthy of her love.


    He should keep her firmly in mind and remember the full moon rising slowly in the blood fog until death.


    No matter how much I love Duan Xiangning''s death, Li Nanfang will never be deeply in pain - that''s not what Duan Xiangning wants to see.


    Duan Xiangning is willing to die for him, just for him to live and be happy.


    If he is happy, she will be happy.


    So when Li Nanfang came to the surface with her in his arms, and saw the fragments scattered all over his body by the golden morning sun, he sat there and fell asleep, his mouth slightly hooked.


    As he comes out of the water, he should throw all his grief into the river and go with the current.


    That''s what Duan wants.


    So Li Nanfang bowed his head, and after kissing Duan Xiangning on her pale but happy lips, he stepped on the water to the shore and quickly stepped on the shore.


    He didn''t disturb the sleeping part. He stood at the top and looked around.


    He wanted to find a perfect place to bury the woman in his arms.


    He didn''t want to go home with her.


    Because he is very clear that Duan Xiangning has been desperate for the land where she was born and raised.


    Perhaps, she would like to sleep in this exotic land where she shed her blood for love.


    When the golden morning sun completely jumped out of the east mountain top, Li Nanfang found Duan Xiangning''s final resting place.


    It was a stone crack.


    The stone gap is very deep and narrow, so it can be put into a person.


    It doesn''t matter how this crevice, which belongs to the zanglong mountains, was formed, why it hasn''t been used as a nest by wild animals since it was formed, and why a few small yellow flowers grew inside.


    What''s important is that Li Nanfang thinks Duan Xiangning should like this place very much.


    Just like almost all women like flowers.


    It''s midsummer.


    The shady part of zanglong mountain is the widest part. The wild land, which is 40 kilometers wide, is full of dense forests, shrubs and various kinds of wild flowers with unknown names.


    It took Li Nanfang a lot of effort to pick these wild flowers and weave them into a "sleeping bag" that can bloom Duan Xiangning.On the third stroke, he was satisfied with the relief, shaking some sour neck, stood up from the ground, looked back.


    I''m awake now.


    I don''t know when I woke up.


    Just as Li Nanfang didn''t disturb her when she went ashore, she didn''t come to disturb Li Nanfang, who was knitting sleeping bags. Instead, she knelt beside Duan Xiangning and quietly arranged her clothes, appearance and messy hair.


    Tears are flowing.


    Dripping on Duan Xiangning''s pale face.


    A drop of water rolled into Duan Xiangning''s mouth with a smile, slowly turned and stopped.


    Li Nanfang walks over with his sleeping bag in his arms, squats beside her slowly, and looks at Duan Xiangning.


    Girls are born with the ability to make up. Even if they just use the corners of their clothes and fingers, Duan''s fragmentary appearance can make Duan Xiangning look beautiful and moving.


    "She left, very happy."


    Duan sporadically stretched out the tip of his tongue, quickly licked the tears in the corner of his mouth, and said softly.


    Li Nanfang was silent.


    Although he knew that Duan didn''t scream or cry when he saw Duan Xiangning''s loss, he said that she was happy because she saw the happy smile at the corner of her mouth - Li Nanfang still felt that no matter how happy she was, it was better to live.


    So, after a long silence, he said, "if she can live, I will accompany her all her life, and make her the happiest woman in the world."


    "I also want to be the happiest woman in the world."


    Duan bit his lower lip and looked up at him: "brother-in-law, I have said a word to myself many times before."


    Li Nanfang didn''t ask what she said.


    Duan raised his hand and stroked his face: "don''t you want to listen?"


    "I already know."


    Li Nanfang shook his head and said with difficulty, "that''s impossible."


    "Why not?"


    Duan sporadically stayed for a moment, suddenly raised his hand, grabbed him by the shoulder, shook him hard, and hissed, "I just want to love you instead of Xiangning, love you! Why not? I, we have been together for so long, you touched me so many times, why not? Why? You talk, you talk


    The more she let Li Nanfang talk, the more he didn''t talk.


    Duan fragmentary said more and more angry, suddenly a slap in the face, very ruthless smoke in the past.


    The slap is clear.


    Duan fragmentary almost used his whole body''s strength to make Li NanFang''s left face swollen.


    Under the five clear palm marks, there are blood spills at the corners of the mouth.


    I was stunned.


    She was just angry that Li Nanfang didn''t accept her and lost her mind.


    But in her subconscious, she never wanted to hurt her brother-in-law.


    After a moment of stupefaction, the shivering part of his body held Li NanFang''s face in his hands and asked in a dumb voice, "why don''t you hide? Why don''t you hide? "


    Li Nanfang wanted to say that he hoped she could slap him again.


    The heavier, the better.


    Only when he was slapped by Duan''s family could he feel a little less pain for Duan Xiang.


    But now he doesn''t want to talk.


    Just as he didn''t want to tell Duan fragmentary, he has recovered his memory.


    He knew he had a lot of trouble and a lot of women.


    Especially those high women, it''s very easy to play this kind of innocent.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang is now vaguely aware that his future is uncertain.


    If you know that there are so many troubles around you, and you have to accept xiaoqingchun''s love, then he is selfish, irresponsible, and even more sorry for Duan Xiangning.


    Sometimes, refusal is the real good intention.


    Unfortunately, Duan could not understand Li NanFang''s good intentions.


    She was just immersed in the regret of how she could start beating her brother-in-law, so she suddenly lowered her head, put her arms around his neck and gave him a big kiss on the mouth.


    With her tender tongue, she tried countless times to pry Li NanFang''s teeth, but failed.


    This makes me even more frightened. I don''t know what to do to get my brother-in-law''s forgiveness.


    So, she raised her head and raised her hand to beat her mouth.


    It''s crazy.


    When she was about to hit her face with her second slap, Li Nanfang grabbed her by the wrist.


    Duan sporadic took advantage of the opportunity to rush into his arms and burst out crying: "brother-in-law, I just want to replace Xiangning elder sister and love you well. How can you not want me?"


    "You are still young."


    Li Nanfang said bitterly, raised his head and said, "wait two years at most. No, wait two months at most. You will know how lucky you are that you don''t like me. Xiangning is dead. I don''t want to suffer like this again. "


    "Brother in law, are you afraid that I will be envied after accepting me?"Duan raised his head from his arms, tears still streaming.


    Well.


    Girls are all made of water.


    Whether it''s pretending to be dissolute, or pretending to be strong.


    Li Nanfang imitated her action just now, holding her small face in both hands and whispering, "it''s time for you to go home."


    "What?"


    Duan fragmentary a Leng, then realized what, broke away his hand, looked back, saw seven or eight people, standing on the edge of the forest.


    After seeing the gray haired old man, Duan broke down and said, "it''s Fook!"


    Fubo is the old man around Duan.


    Fubo''s position in Duan family is very special.


    Apart from Duan Lao, even Duan''s second generation father and son could not command him at will.


    In Duan''s fragmentary impression, Fubo never left Duan''s villa, left his grandfather, just like his shadow.


    Now, he''s here.


    Fubo walked over quickly, glanced at Duan Xiangning''s body and Duan''s sporadic face, and then said respectfully to Li Nanfang: "uncle, the master told me to take the two ladies back. What do you mean


    "Xiangning, I don''t like going back to Duan''s home."


    Li Nanfang looked at the sleeping bag made of flowers and said slowly, "I think she prefers to stay here."


    "Uncle, what if I have to take Miss Xiangning?"


    After all, Duan''s family is the place where she grew up. Moreover, the fourth young master should also hope that she can go back. "


    Li Nanfang frowned, and suddenly asked a question that was out of touch: "how many people are you here this time?"


    Duan fragmentary, and the people around Fubo, don''t know why Li Nanfang suddenly asked this question.


    But fauber''s white brow trembled and retreated quickly.

 Chapter 1537

    Seeing that Fubo stepped back quickly, Duan Fen suddenly understood why Li Nanfang asked that question.


    "If you have to take Duan Xiangning, how many people will die today."


    This is the real meaning of the question Li Nanfang asked Fubo.


    There is no doubt that Fubo, who can be trusted by Duan Laoyi, must be a kung fu master.


    But Fubo immediately felt the danger he had never experienced before when Li Nanfang suddenly burst out of a strong sense of killing, and then quickly retreated.


    There was a crash, and then there was a sound.


    It was the sound of a pistol opening the safety.


    Like Duan fragmentary, Duan''s guard, who was a little slow in responding, was very angry when he realized the true meaning of Li NanFang''s words. He immediately took out his pistol and was about to meet him with a real chapter - but there was a sound.


    But Fubo raised his hand, hit on the back of the hand of the man next to him holding the gun, and yelled: "bastard, who let you hold the gun in front of my uncle?"


    The men were immediately stunned for a moment, then put away their guns in a hurry.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I''m not sensible enough to make you angry."


    It seems that Fubo, who is at least 65 years old and has gray hair, actually bows down to Li Nanfang and apologizes with both hands.


    "Nothing."


    Duan Xiangning shook her head and looked at Nanfang again.


    He always felt that Duan Xiangning, who was very beautiful at the moment, seemed to be missing something.


    Oh, I remember.


    Li Nanfang found the biggest and most beautiful flower on his sleeping bag and pinched it down. He slowly put it in Duan Xiangning''s mouth.


    In this way, Duan Xiangning''s pale face became more vivid, just like she was asleep.


    "Uncle, let''s go first. I will tell you what you mean


    Phoebe raised himself and said softly.


    Li Nanfang waved his hand noncommittally and didn''t even look at him.


    "Come on, take miss four."


    Fauber was relieved and turned to say something to his opponent.


    The two men walked quickly to the section.


    Duan''s sporadic appearance suddenly changed. He hugged Li NanFang''s arm and yelled: "what are you going to do? Didn''t you hear what my brother-in-law just said? If you dare to touch me, my brother-in-law will kill you all! "


    After hearing what she said, the two men immediately stopped and looked back at fauber.


    Fauber looked at them coldly and did not speak.


    The two brothers are in a dilemma.


    They dare not disobey Fu Bo''s meaning, but they dare not offend Li Nanfang.


    A man who can dive deep into the underground city of zanglong mountain villa from zanglong Hanoi and finally get his notebook back, doesn''t know how many dangers even Fubo dare not provoke, especially those they dare to offend?


    But if they don''t do it, Fubo looks at each other in embarrassment, grins his teeth together, and bows to Li Nanfang: "uncle, I understand our difficulties as servants."


    Li Nanfang still didn''t speak and didn''t raise his head. He just carelessly placed the flower at the corner of Duan Xiangning''s mouth, looking for the most beautiful angle.


    Li Nanfang did not see what the meaning of the two guards, only tough scalp, to grab a sporadic arm: "miss four, please come home with us."


    "Go away, don''t touch me, don''t touch me! Brother in law, kill them quickly and don''t let them touch me - brother in law, brother in law! "


    Duan''s sporadic angry cry, when he was caught by the arms of two guards, and the third guard quickly moved forward to put on a broader coat for her, became shrill with Li NanFang''s indifference.


    Li NanFang''s indifference made the guards understand his inner meaning, and immediately felt relieved. He stepped up and asked Miss four to forgive him. One of them bent down to hold her legs, and the other two held her arms.


    "Go away! Brother in law, how can you ignore me? How can they take me? Brother in law, brother in law - woo, brother in law. "


    In the fragmentary cry, two more guards came to help break off her hands that held Li NanFang''s arms.


    Duan''s sporadic hand is not only good, but also struggling.


    However, she suffered too much soul stirring torture from yesterday morning to now, but the rice is not enough, and her body is very weak. How can she break away from the five guards?


    As for the feet she kicked out and the white bone claws she grabbed out, the guards ignored her and carried her to the dense forest.


    This is for fear that Li Nanfang will step in and push them into a dilemma.


    Soon, Duan was carried into the dense forest by the guards.


    But her sad cry came from there: "Wuwu, brother-in-law, I hate you, I hate you to death! I will not forgive you when I die! You don''t know. After I came out with sister Xiang Ning this time, the Duan family didn''t plan to let us go, Wuwu, brother-in-law! "


    "Thank you, uncle."Fubo was relieved and gave Li Nanfang a deep gift again. Without waiting for him to say anything, he turned and left.


    Li Nanfang is still sitting in front of Duan Xiangning''s body, fiddling with the flower at the corner of her mouth.


    A few minutes later, Fubo caught up with the guards who were carrying Duan fragmentary running south.


    After Li Nanfang was determined to be ruthless, Duan fragmentary also lost the motivation to struggle and stopped crying. When he was passively carried forward by several guards, Duan fragmentary looked at the sky occasionally seen from the leaves.


    "All right. Here it is


    After running several hundred meters again, Fubo suddenly spoke.


    The guards immediately stopped, gasping for breath, and looked around.


    Their current position, more than 60 years ago, was the main battlefield of the peninsula war.


    The peninsula war is a local war with the largest number of participating countries, the largest number of dead people and the most tragic situation since the end of World War II.


    In that war, millions of soldiers were killed in many ways.


    As for how many civilians have died, it seems that there is no definite number.


    So far, the peninsula war has not officially ended, just a temporary truce.


    Who knows when the peninsula war will break out again.


    Therefore, after nearly 70 years of idleness, the military fortresses and trenches dug and built by the two sides have always been preserved.


    It is convenient for the animals who regard this area as a paradise.


    It''s a trench that winds to nowhere.


    On the edge of the trench, there was still a rusty bullet, which was not buried by the sparse grass.


    The guards looked at the ditch, and some of their faces were obviously unbearable.


    It seems that they know very well what our task is this time.


    Staring at the scattered section of the treetop, his eyes finally moved, and he tilted his head slightly to the other side of the ditch, smiling.


    When she spoke again, her voice was no longer hoarse, there was no crying sound, only unspeakable calm: "fauber, are you going to bury me here?"


    "Miss four, before we came here, the master once told us to take you and the first lady back."


    Fauber bent slightly, his eyes fixed on his toes, and his voice was a little bleak: "of course, it''s just - corpse. I''m sorry, miss four. Ah Fu can only do it. "


    Duan didn''t care about his apology. He just murmured, "well, only when sister Xiangning and I both died in zanglong mountain can it be in the best interests of Duan family in Dali. In that way, everyone will see that the Duan family sacrificed two legitimate young ladies in order to clean themselves up and recover the false top secret military information. Hehe, two corpses are placed in Duan''s villa. After seeing them, who would not feel pity and sympathize with Duan''s family? In that way, no one will question the Duan family any more. On the contrary, they will pay more attention to the four words "full of heroes."


    Fubo''s right hand dropped to his leg, his index finger moved, and he said slowly, "miss four, you have gained a lot of insight this time. I personally feel that your death will be a loss to the Duan family, but please forgive me


    "Do it yourself, fauber."


    Duan raised his head and looked at Fubo with calm and empty eyes: "no matter what, I grew up with your eyes. You watch me grow up, and then watch me die. My life has a beginning and an end. "


    "Yes, miss four."


    Fubo was silent for a long time, then nodded his head and agreed. Then he said to the guards who were carrying Duan fragmentary: "put down the fourth lady."


    Immediately, the guards quickly put her down.


    Duan sporadically moved some numb limbs, looked back at the direction where his eyes were carried, and the corners of his mouth seemed to have a smile. Then he went to the ditch, knelt down on the ground slowly, picked a small yellow flower, put it under his nose and sniffed, and asked, "but, uncle Fu, you didn''t take sister Xiang Ning back."


    "I will report this to the master truthfully."


    Fubo walked slowly to the back of Duan fragmentary and said in the voice of two talents: "in fact, the master hopes that the first lady can be retained by the uncle."


    "But I don''t want to stay with him."


    "That''s not in the Duan family''s interest."


    After thinking about it, fauber said, "after all, Miss Xiangning is my uncle''s wife. And you are just his aunt. If you stay with him, it will not play its due role. On the contrary, it will make outsiders laugh at Duan''s daughter, who is of little value. "


    "I don''t have much value."


    Looking at the hand of the small wild flowers, Duan fragmentary balderdash like said: "even, I even Xiangning sister''s little finger, can''t compare."


    If she can match Duan Xiangning, how can Li Nanfang let her be taken away by Duan''s family?


    Duan fragmentary after death will not forget, Fubo in trying to take away Duan Xiangning''s body, Li Nanfang that domineering full question: "how many people have you come this time?"


    Li Nanfang can kill all the people of Fubo for Duan Xiangning who is dead, but he refuses to say a word for Duan who is alive.Only then did Duan realize that she was so humble in Li NanFang''s mind that she would even be completely ignored.


    She thought her heart would hurt.


    But now I don''t feel any pain.


    Maybe, her heart is dead.


    Click.


    With the light sound, a hard thing, the top in the back of the sporadic section of the head.


    This is the barrel of a pistol with a silencer.


    Fauber''s voice, like the installation of a muffler, was soft to the wind: "miss four, please close your eyes. Soon, it''s going to sleep. "


    "Wait, I want you to use a knife."


    Duan raised his hand suddenly, made a gesture on the right side of his neck, and said, "cut off the great artery. That''s the most beautiful way to die. Don''t refuse me, fauber


    Duan sporadically asked to change the way of death because Duan Xiangning''s face appeared just as Fubo was about to pull the trigger.


    So beautiful.


    Corner of the mouth, still holding a happy smile.


    Duan Xiangning''s beauty after her death made Duan feel envious. That''s why she had such a demand.


    "All right."


    Of course, fauber would not refuse this small request and raise his right hand.


    A guard came up, took the pistol and put a saber in his hand.


    The saber is sharp.


    Fubo put his Sabre on Duan''s sporadic neck and said softly, "miss four, please close your eyes. My sabre, it''ll be quick!"

 Chapter 1538

    When Li Nanfang laid Duan Xiangning flat on the grass, looking for flowers everywhere and knitting sleeping bags for her, when she woke up, Duan fragmentary knelt in front of her, covered her mouth and burst into tears, of course, she could see where her fatal injuries were.


    It can also be judged that she committed suicide from the angle of the fatal wound that has cut off all the arteries.


    I saw her happy smile in her mouth long after her death.


    Duan is very envious of Duan Xiangning.


    Envy her to die in happiness.


    Although the saying that "it is better to live than to die" has long been popular in the world, and it is also accepted by the vast majority of people, when it is necessary to die, it is better to die in happiness. Why is it not a kind of happiness?


    So Duan was envious. When Fubo wanted to shoot her head, he asked him to cut off her artery with a saber.


    She wants to die happily like Duan Xiangning.


    Even though she died unhappily.


    They are also abandoned by the Duan family in Dali and will die in this strange land, but Duan Xiangning died in Li NanFang''s arms with happiness.


    What about the section?


    When she died, the man she liked was not only not around, but also turned a blind eye to her dying.


    That''s the gap.


    Duan Fen no longer blames Li Nanfang.


    Because she knows that men''s true love is less than that of giant pandas.


    My brother-in-law''s love has been given to Duan Xiangning, so it''s impossible to give it to her any more.


    But she still hopes to die like Duan Xiangning - like her, she can see with her own eyes that when the neck artery is cut, the blood will bloom like summer flower.


    At that time, Duan will smile.


    Pretend, die in happiness.


    Standing behind her, Fubo, whose eyes were full of sadness and helplessness, met her final request with a little stupor when Duan sporadically put forward this request.


    At the same time, Fubo saw Duan Xiangning''s body, saw her fatal wound, saw her smile in the corner of her mouth, and then guessed how she fell asleep in happiness. Only in this way can he understand Duan''s self deceptive request, and immediately nodded his head and agreed to change the pistol into a saber.


    The sharp saber was shining with cold light in the sunlight through the leaves.


    It''s a sharp knife.


    Fubo''s left hand gently grasped a sporadic strand of hair. On the back of his right hand holding the sabre, the green veins slowly raised. He told her in a very gentle voice that his Sabre was fast.


    The knife will soon be able to cut off the main artery, let Duan fragmentary see the flower of her life with his own eyes, at most can only feel a little pain, will be relieved.


    Duan nodded slightly and said softly, "thank you, Fubo."


    "Alas."


    Fubo closed his eyes in pain, then opened them abruptly. His right wrist trembled suddenly, and his voice was hoarse and shrieked: "miss four, go all the way!"


    Just as fauber''s right hand was about to be pulled into his arms, he could see the bright scene like a blood arrow, but he heard someone behind him coldly say, "wait a minute."


    Sister Duan Xiangning and sister Duan must die in zanglong mountain.


    This was ordered by Duan himself.


    Until now, Fubo can''t forget the pain in his eyes when he said this. He can understand why he did it and must do it. Only in this way can it be in line with the overall interests of Duan family in Dali.


    Fu Bo, who has been serving Duan for decades, has long been a member of Duan''s family. No, he has long been an indispensable part of Duan''s life. Of course, there will be no objection. He will faithfully carry out his orders.


    Fubo has always thought that in this world, except for the master, no one can let him disobey Duan''s orders.


    If someone has to ask him to disobey, it can only be two results.


    First, the man died.


    Second, fauber died.


    There is no third point, and no second person who can make Fubo disobey Duan''s orders - before Li Nanfang coldly says something else.


    It was like being stabbed by a steel needle on the top of his heart. Fubo seemed honest, but he was healthier than many young people.


    The blue tendons on the back of the right hand were shaking violently and disappeared.


    He should not have cared about Li Nanfang and anyone.


    Especially when he heard Li NanFang''s voice and several clicks of pistol insurance, he was more sure that no one could stop him from seeing him off.


    But his hand stopped.


    Why?


    Phoebe didn''t know.


    He just has a clear sixth sense that he has never had before. If he doesn''t listen to Li NanFang''s words and still cuts off a few arteries with a horizontal knife, then the whole world will collapse and Dali Duan''s family will never exist again.


    Phoebe didn''t know how he felt, clear, scared!


    All he knew was that he had to listen to Li Nanfang and so on.When the veins on the back of his hand disappeared, he knelt down beside the ditch and turned his back to him. Then he trembled like an electric shock, and then he suddenly turned back.


    Before she saw Li Nanfang, her tears began to gush out, and she exclaimed, "brother-in-law, brother-in-law, brother-in-law! I know that you will not abandon me, will not ignore me


    She turned back too fast, resulting in a delicate neck, was sharp saber blade, sliding out half a circle of blood.


    The blood, like a very small snake, meanders down.


    But she didn''t care.


    In fact, she didn''t feel it. She just pushed Fubo away, and then she jumped up. Just a brisk step, she jumped into Li NanFang''s arms.


    Could it be a habit?


    In any case, Duan ran into Li NanFang''s arms and put his hands around his neck. His two long legs in shark skin diving suit wrapped around his waist. When his chin was lying on his shoulder, he smashed his hands on his back and cried out: "brother in law, you don''t want me. I''m so scared, so scared. "


    Li Nanfang could feel that the blood from his sporadic neck had been stained behind his ears.


    I can feel more clearly how scared she is now, for fear that he will push her away and not want her any more.


    Nose, inexplicably sour, Li Nanfang slowly raised his right hand, in the section of sporadic small hips, habitual - also habitual, right?


    In a word, in front of Fubo and so many people, his brother-in-law''s hands were naturally caressing and swimming on the buttocks of his sister-in-law who was only wearing shark skin diving suit.


    Li NanFang''s nose is sour, not because Duan Xiangning is like Duan Xiangning.


    Duan fragmentary and Duan Xiangning Tang sisters are quite different in body, appearance, character and temper.


    Therefore, when he embraces Wenxiang nephrite, he will not have the illusion that she is Duan Xiangning.


    His nose is sour, because Duan fragmentary in the extreme fear, called his brother-in-law, let him can not do without her, she is very afraid.


    These words together, and then summed up, it became a meaning - brother-in-law, she is now the world, the only family.


    Apart from her brother-in-law, no one can protect her and care about her.


    Even her own parents, before the great interests of the whole Duan family, must absolutely obey Duan''s orders.


    "I, how can I leave you alone? I just feel that I have a lot of things to do now. I can''t take you with me for the time being. "


    Li NanFang''s voice a little astringent smile, raised his hand to push her away, and then held her. In a few minutes, he seemed to have lost a lot of chin, and wiped her tears with his fingers: "so, you can only go home for a while. I''ll come to you after I''ve done that. "


    "Brother in law, take me with you. I swear, I will listen to you. I''ll do whatever you want me to do, and I won''t give you any trouble. "


    Duan fragmentary choked, raised his left hand to swear, forced to bite his lips, looking at Li NanFang''s eyes, all let him heartbroken desire.


    And a little bit of fear.


    She was afraid that Li Nanfang would shake her head, so she stared into his eyes.


    But none of these could stop Li Nanfang from shaking his head and looking at Fu Bo.


    As soon as he opened his mouth to say something, his chin was held by Duan fragmentary''s hands, and his voice said hoarsely, "brother-in-law, look at me."


    Li Nanfang didn''t look at her.


    He is afraid to look at him, will be deep in her eyes, can no longer extricate themselves.


    He has recovered all the memories and knows all the things, so he knows how difficult and dangerous the next life will be.


    It''s hard for him to take that road by himself. How dare he take another one?


    "Brother in law, how can you be so cruel."


    Several times did not let Li Nanfang look at her eyes, Duan sporadic knew that his mind had been determined, only lying on his neck, low to sob.


    Miss Duan Si is stronger and more mature than many girls of the same age. After seeing that Li Nanfang really can''t take her away, she will never entangle with her again. She will only hold him and cry while she can still hold him and cry.


    This is also a kind of happiness.


    Li Nanfang looked at Fubo and said only two words: "two years at most, I will go to Duan''s house to meet her. If she''s missing a hair, the Duan family won''t leave a dog or a chicken. "


    Li Nanfang always likes to threaten anyone except his aunt, but every time he threatens, he will be treated as bullshit.


    He has never despised those who put cruel words to threaten others.


    He always felt that what Xie youyou said was very reasonable: "biting dogs don''t bark."


    But now, he has issued a cruel words to threaten Fubo, or the whole Dali Duan family.


    What kind of existence is Dali Duan?


    It''s one of the most powerful families in China. The Duan family can trigger a small earthquake just by stamping their feet in the southwest. Of course, they are bragging.But we can also see how important the Duan family is in the territory of China.


    Don''t say it''s Li Nanfang. Even Shen Lao, the head of the first Chinese family, doesn''t dare to say what''s going on. After that, he will let the Duan family''s chickens and dogs stay.


    Li Nanfang should be more ridiculous than farting.


    But at this time, Li Fubo felt that there were still some people in the South who were bragging.


    It''s like he said that if he could make the Duan family stay, he would certainly be able to do that.


    "Uncle, please don''t worry. I''ll tell you the truth about what you said," he said in a low voice


    "Look, they dare not do anything to you."


    Li Nanfang didn''t pay attention to Fubo any more. He raised his hand and patted a few pieces of back: "I''ll go to you for two years at most. I hope you will grow whiter and fatter by then. Because I like women with rich hands and delicate skin most


    "Brother in law, I don''t want to go.


    Brother in law, don''t forget what you said.


    You must come to me, dead or alive.


    I''ll wait for you.


    Two years later, if you don''t go to me, I''ll die, like sister Xiang Ning.


    His brother-in-law - "


    when Li Nanfang came back to Duan Xiangning, his ears still echoed with a sporadic cry.

 Chapter 1539

    Li Nanfang didn''t know that Duan Xiangning and her sisters had become the victims of Dali Duan family to protect their family interests.


    So when Duan put his arm around him and said he wanted to stay, he was indifferent.


    Duan Xiangning''s death gave him great stimulation.


    Before he lost his memory, Li Nanfang felt that he was mature enough.


    But now he knows that he used to be quite naive.


    He finally matured.


    It''s just that the price of his maturity is a little high. Duan Xiangning needs to pay his life to let him see a summer flower bloom in the rendering and quickly set it to zero.


    Of course, Li Nanfang can see that Duan fan has deep affection for him.


    If this is put in the past, Li Nanfang will certainly give play to his scum demeanor, and eat the new love segment piecemeal and chew it slowly. If a man doesn''t have ten or eight lovers, is he still a successful man?


    Compared with Duan Xiangning, a beautiful man and wife, the green apple like area is sporadic, which is easier to adjust.


    According to Li NanFang''s ability, it won''t be long before he can turn the naive Duan into a top-notch girl. He is only willing to do anything for him in bed, which gives him a great sense of achievement.


    Now he won''t.


    Especially after seeing Duan Xiangning''s happy smile in her mouth, she felt that it would be a crime to treat Duan fragmentary like that again.


    No matter what, Duan fragmentary is Li NanFang''s real sister-in-law.


    Duan Xiangning''s body is not cold, his brother-in-law and sister-in-law live together, that he is still a person?


    Li Nanfang, who always thought he was a complete scum, never wanted to be a gentleman like he is now, so he could ignore Duan''s sporadic entreaties.


    But just as he was about to put Duan Xiangning into a sleeping bag made of flowers, he realized something in his mind.


    Li Nanfang was not sure whether what he suddenly thought of was right or wrong.


    But no matter what, he has to catch up.


    "Thank God, let me think of those in time, save the next paragraph. Now, you should rest assured. I also hope that in two years, she will understand that it is far better to find an outstanding young man to be worshipped as a queen than to be a junior


    In the process of gossiping, Li Nanfang slowly covered Duan Xiangning''s face with fresh flowers.


    As soon as it was covered, he was reluctant to open it again.


    Duan Xiangning is still smiling and sleeping sweetly.


    It''s just that he looks a little pale, as if he was ill.


    "Well, why don''t you believe that I can deal with Li Mingdu and finally take you out of canglongshan safely? Why don''t you have faith in me? "


    When Li Nanfang seemed to smile, suddenly there was a drop of water falling on Duan Xiangning''s closed eyes.


    It was tears.


    Slowly along the eyes, like the eyes in her eyes, like the fragrance.


    No matter how reluctant, it will be sent away.


    Just like no one likes to die, but no one can change, since the day of birth, on the way back to death, no matter how hard, how slow, finally have to go to the end.


    The river is full of oval pebbles, mostly bluish white, occasionally red and emerald.


    It was a long time after sunset that Li Nanfang stopped running back and forth from the river to the crack of the mountain.


    It took tens of thousands of pebbles to fill the gap.


    On top of the pebbles, a half meter thick soil layer was planted.


    In this way, at this time of the next year, the grass seeds hidden in the soil layer, small wildflower seeds will take root and sprout, bathe in the sun.


    Li Nanfang believes that Duan Xiangning must like her new home very much.


    Just like all the beautiful women in the world like flowers.


    He did not set up a monument in front of Duan Xiangning''s tomb, with the words "Li NanFang''s wife, Duan Xiangning''s tomb".


    That way, it will only let the people who walk here find that they may disturb Duan Xiangning in her sleep.


    Beautiful women sleep out.


    Men also need to sleep, especially in Li Nanfang, who hasn''t closed his eyes for dozens of hours.


    He leaned on Duan Xiangning''s door, his eyes unconsciously looking at the stars in the sky, his eyes slowly darkened, and finally covered by his eyelids.


    The stars are getting brighter.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger.


    With the rising tide of the sea, the surface of the zanglong river has obviously increased.


    The black dragon, hidden in Li NanFang''s Qi sea and elixir field, rises slowly, like the slow motion in a movie.


    Li Nanfang didn''t "pay" anything that morning.


    Even now, he has not had enough rice. With his appetite not much worse than that of a pig, he has not felt hungry. He can only dream when the dawn appears in the farthest sky in the East. He dreams of another round full moon, which is gently swinging up and down in front of his eyes. That thing immediately has a reaction - this is definitely the credit of the black dragon.Every day needs to pay some, either to the woman or to the woman in the dream, has become the growth agent of the black dragon''s rapid "development".


    Li Nanfang hates to have this kind of dream every day and has to pay for it.


    is that he can not control this kind of effort that he does not want to pay. Secondly, he is worried about his health. After all, it is the essence of a man, and how strong his physique is, he can not always pay like this, or sooner or later he will become a man.


    But even if he doesn''t want to, so what?


    It''s just like his destiny. He can''t control it at all.


    Otherwise, when I saw flower night God betray him, I would not bear so much mental pressure, leading to vomiting after waking up.


    Why did he vomit?


    Now he has recalled it because he and Yue Zitong dreamed of banging with Yang Xiao on the morning when they returned to Beijing.


    Li Nanfang admits that Yang Xiao is very handsome.


    Handsome to that face is more beautiful than many women.


    But no matter how handsome, can he change the fact that he is a man?


    Does Li Nanfang have a habit of breaking sleeves, so he can''t bear to talk with Yang Xiaobang - even in a dream.


    Dreaming is also a dream, isn''t it?


    Fortunately, after suffering a heavy blow and gradually losing his memory, he met Duan Xiangning.


    Duan Xiangning uses her beautiful full moon to drive out the handsome Yang Xiao.


    And Duan Xiangning such a sexy woman bang bang bang, in the dream - is Li Nanfang must dream when the first choice.


    Unfortunately, Duan Xiangning has already left.


    That round of full moon has become eternal, and no one can replace her position in Li NanFang''s heart, whether it''s Yue Zitong, Hua yeshen or he LAN Xiaoxin, including all the women around him.


    Just as there is only one Weng Meiling in the world, there is only one Duan Xiangning in the world.


    Who is it?


    Whose footstep has pulled Li Nanfang out of his dream of looking for Duan Xiangning?


    He opened his eyes slowly and looked in the direction of the footsteps.


    At this time, the East has turned white. In an hour and a half at most, the sky will be bright and a new day will begin.


    In the morning light, Li Nanfang saw a man come out of the dense forest.


    He suspected that he might have seen the fairy in the Western legend.


    Beauty fairy.


    If it''s not an elf, why is this person''s posture so charming?


    Let already high up that thing, instantly have the impulse to fire.


    That spirit is 50 meters away from Li Nanfang, OK?


    What''s more, the elves are just like a cat, walking on tiptoe and waving their waist, and they don''t use her little hands or her little mouth - that''s why Li Nanfang is a little strange. Why can''t he bear to fire that thing.


    The elves are getting closer.


    The closer you get, the better you walk, just like dancing, or a beautiful snake with two feet.


    On the ELF''s body, there is a kind of sweet smell familiar to Li Nanfang.


    Snake essence sachet.


    Although Li Nanfang is not an old Chinese medicine doctor, his sense of smell is more sensitive than many old Chinese medicine doctors, and his memory is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Therefore, he can immediately distinguish the flavor of the fragrance after smelling it, which is almost the same as that of the sachet.


    Of course, the sweet smell from the elves, compared with the sweet smell from the python sachet, is just like a man, not a python.


    This is a woman.


    He is plump but tall. He has a slim chest, wide hips and long legs. He only wears a long skirt made of black gauze. It is obvious that it has fallen to the ground, but it can''t cover his beautiful feet.


    "It''s just a woman. Ha ha, there were no elves, tree spirits, little demons and so on in the world. Except for me, I''m an alien. "


    Looking at the woman who has walked seven or eight meters in front of her, she looks like Li Nanfang who is half asleep. The corner of her mouth cracks and she thinks, "who is she? What do you want to do when you come to me at this time? Enemy or friend? Is it a man or a ghost? Am I awake or dreaming? "


    When Li Nanfang began to suspect that she was dreaming, the woman slowly bent down, supported her knees with her hands. When the black veil covering her face was blown by the wind, she spoke softly: "are you Li Nanfang?"


    Her voice, just like the breath from her body, is very sweet.


    But with a little bit of hoarseness.


    But it is these hoarseness that add more charm to her voice, and make Li Nanfang just want to hold her in his arms, cruelly trample and say that I am who I am.


    However, Li Nanfang just thought about it like this. In fact, he just nodded: "yes, I''m Li Nanfang. Beauty, who are you? Tree demon or mountain spirit? "


    "How do you know I''m a beauty?"


    Sweet beauty stood up straight, raised her hand and gathered her hair at the temples, just like scratching her head.When talking with a beautiful woman, you must be polite. Ye Xiaodao twisted Li NanFang''s ear for no less than 5000 times, which made him form the habit. So he gave a gentle smile: "no matter how you look, just look at your walking posture and dressing, I can make sure you are a beautiful woman."


    "Do you want to see my face?"


    Xiangtian beauty seems to smile, raised her hand and pinched the lower corner of the black veil, pretending to pull it down.


    Li Nanfang said simply, "I don''t want to."


    Sweet beauty Leng next, ask: "why?"


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth, yawned, closed his eyes and murmured, "because I''m not interested in chatting with beautiful women now. You go, no matter who you are and why you come to me, I don''t want to know. I just want to ask you not to disturb me and meet my woman in a dream. "


    "Cluck, what''s the point of meeting a dead man?"


    Sweet beauty''s laughter, suddenly also full of sweet breath.


    In the laughter, she came slowly with her snow-white feet in a rather provocative and magical way of twisting her waist and swinging her hips.


    It''s more like a meandering snake.


    But she did not see that when she said the word "dead", Li NanFang''s mouth trembled.

 Chapter 1540

    Li Nanfang opened his eyes again.


    He had made sure that he was not half asleep now, but fully awake.


    He didn''t want to be sober.


    Because when this sweet fairy woman first appeared, he made her and Duan Xiangning overlap.


    This can give Li Nanfang a real illusion that he is talking to Duan Xiangning.


    However, Heilong, who is in urgent need of venting, doesn''t want him to be in a trance. He immediately speeds up the circling, yells, and urges him to get up quickly and get rid of the sweet woman.


    Black dragon is in urgent need of a woman to vent, and this woman just sends out spring poison. If she doesn''t trample on her until dawn, isn''t it thanks to her initiative to deliver it to the door?


    Black dragon must also know that Duan Xiangning is dead.


    But according to the heartless character of the dragon, it''s not that Duan Xiangning died, that is, all the women Li Nanfang cared about, such as Yue Zitong and Hua yeshen, were dead. So what?


    There are thousands of beauties in the world. Why love a flower alone.


    Wipe away tears, keep her in mind, to conquer the new love is the essence of life - black dragon is so bewitching Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang disagrees.


    He felt that he could not become a monk because of Duan Xiangning''s death, or go to Thailand from the palace with a knife. In the future, he would have to continue to study the great proposition of where life came from and where it would go with his sisters and aunts, but not at this time.


    To be exact, not within seven days.


    To keep Duan Xiangning in mourning for seven days is the best reward for Li NanFang''s infatuation with her.


    And the thinnest.


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t have a lot to do, he will stay with her for at least three months.


    He would never agree with black dragon, especially on Duan Xiangning''s grave.


    If he was driven by the black dragon, he would be here to make love with the sweet beauty of unknown origin, that would be disrespect for Duan Xiangning.


    Even though he was in pain and almost broke his trousers, he still tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart after hearing the word "dead man" said by xiangtian woman. He sincerely said: "I''ll say it again for the last time. No matter who you are, please leave immediately. Otherwise, you will regret it. "


    The sweet woman smiles again.


    This time, it was just a simple smile, a flattering smile, and a more beautiful waist twist. It was intoxicating. Instead of walking, it was like dancing. Jade feet gently touched the ground and walked to the place where Li Nanfang could get her by lifting her feet.


    Since she can get her by raising her foot, Li Nanfang would be very sorry if she didn''t kick her on her hip like a kick.


    Although Li Nanfang likes sexy beauties very much and takes the initiative to complain to him, when he doesn''t like it, it''s better to listen to the advice and get out of the way, otherwise he will be waiting on him.


    Bodhisattva man never dreamed that he would kick Li Nanfang when she thought that she had easily charmed him.


    Why is she so confident that she thinks she has attracted Li Nanfang?


    After approaching, Bodhisattva man saw Li NanFang''s pants and put up a small tent.


    She didn''t know that Li Nanfang had been in such a state just before she came.


    So she was naive and mistakenly thought that she was a little coquettish and fascinated the dark disaster star in the legend.


    Next, she will let this guy in never enjoyed pleasure, disgusting death.


    As long as he dies, the black dragon hidden in his body will die.


    Without the black dragon, Xuanyuan king can no longer realize her dream, only to stay in the Kunlun mountain valley.


    Then the world will be peaceful.


    India''s Tianzhu gate, will go out of the bottom, no longer afraid to expose anything, can fully enjoy the pursuit of happiness late, enjoy a pleasant life.


    Thinking that Tianzhu gate''s greatest long cherished wish for thousands of years will come true at this moment, Bodhisattva man trembles with excitement.


    More in about to be surrounded by happiness, there is a kind of unrealistic sense of flight.


    Oh.


    Wrong.


    This sense of flying is not unreal, but quite real.


    She just flies in the sky.


    Not only true, but also painful.


    The left hip bone, as if it had been hit by a sledgehammer, was black in front of her eyes. She couldn''t bear it any more. She opened her mouth and uttered a miserable cry: "ah!"


    Then there was a dull bang.


    Bodhisattva is so beautiful. When she hits the grass, mother earth doesn''t leave her any affection. She catches her with her hard chest and makes her feel that her bones are going to be broken.


    What''s going on?


    Completely out of instinct, the Bodhisattva fell on the ground. As soon as he felt the pain, he thought about it in his mind, and then turned over and climbed up.I just got up and fell to the ground again.


    It''s not because of the broken bone on her body. It''s just that the pain hasn''t passed yet. All the strength that can support her to get up is to resist the pain, and there is no time to support her to get up.


    No matter how long the road is, as long as we keep going, we will finish it one day.


    Body pain, as long as the bone is not broken, adhere to get up, can always get up.


    Bodhisattva shook his body a few times and stood up.


    Her face was still covered with black gauze, and the golden Yingluo dance dress under the black gauze was not damaged because she almost fell to death. But when she looked at Li NanFang''s eyes again, there was no meaning of contempt, only the horror was incredible.


    She really doesn''t understand that Li Nanfang, who has already stood up, how can he kick her away?


    This is just too unscientific.


    Don''t say that she has begun to send out sweet fragrance, and let the erotic smell reverberate on the Bank of the zanglong river. Even if not, every man should not have the heart to kick her with big feet.


    Li Nanfang did it.


    What''s going on?


    What went wrong?


    When Li shaman came back, he asked me not to be in a good mood


    Bodhisattva knows that Li Nanfang is in a bad mood. After all, he buried the woman who was willing to die for him last night.


    But when the man''s mood is not good, is not the more like to torture women''s way, to vent the pain in the heart?


    There are many ways to torture women, but only that is the most suitable for Li Nanfang.


    However, he adopted the most unscientific one, which made the Bodhisattva ignorant and unable to continue.


    From Li NanFang''s seemingly relaxed voice, she could hear the extreme impatience and even the killing intention.


    At ordinary times, Bodhisattva is stupid to provoke such a mad dog.


    Now she had to provoke him.


    Not only provoke, but also kill him!


    Only when Li Nanfang died, could the hundreds of thousands of Tianzhu people in India live a happy life.


    So, in order to fulfill the long cherished wish of the Bodhisattvas of Tianzhu sect and the happiness of tens of thousands of people, the Bodhisattvas clenched their silver teeth and opened their mouths to take a deep breath.


    Just now, she was too careless.


    She thought that Li Nanfang, as far as she knew, was a real color stick. She couldn''t pull her feet when she saw a beautiful woman. She just wanted to make bed with other people.


    To deal with this kind of scum, just walk up and let him clearly feel that she wants to love him deeply, and he will immediately fall in love - eventually, he will be happily drowned.


    The pain from her hip told bodhisattva that she was wrong.


    She belittled Li Nanfang.


    In other words, he ignores Li NanFang''s feelings for Duan Xiangning. Only in this way can he kick her away when he is in urgent need of a woman, just because he doesn''t want to blaspheme that love.


    "Any love, in front of the red fruit color, will vanish. Li Nanfang, why do you refuse this meat banquet for the sake of a dead woman? "


    Bodhisattva suddenly began to sing a little tune with Indian style in his nasal voice. When he repeated these words in the local dialect, his left foot suddenly lifted back and lifted up the black skirt, revealing the golden Yingluo dance dress and snow-white thigh around his waist.


    She began to reach out and kick.


    Her every action, all greatly beyond Li Nanfang this only audience''s expectation, very strange, but incomparably fragrant.


    With the beautiful posture made by Bodhisattva, the black gauze fell like a thin cloud. It was blown away by the wind before it was caught by a bush.


    But she didn''t look at it. Her movements were faster and faster, bigger and bigger, more and more strange and fragrant.


    Her every action, with the greatest provocative, can make people immediately produce meat, desire.


    Red fruit, do not need a trace of concealment.


    Sixteen days magic dance.


    After getting a kick, Li Nan Nan realized how merciless she was, and finally came up with her unique skill that she refused to use.


    At the age of 17, Bodhisattva man had already practiced the sixteen day magic dance.


    But so far, she has only used it twice.


    One is for Hu to destroy Tang Dynasty, the other is for Li Nanfang.


    As for other men, they are far less qualified than Fang Yue''s Qingke.


    After being severely kicked, the disgraced Bodhisattva put Li Nanfang and Lao Hu in the same breath.


    Well.


    If God could speak, he would sigh: "silly boy, you don''t have to work so hard at all. You only need to walk like just now, Li Nanfang has to do what you want. Because he can''t control the black dragon, don''t you see his eyes start to turn red? "After a big loss, Bodhisattva man, who became very cautious, noticed that Li NanFang''s eyes had slowly turned red.


    Moreover, there is a dull madness, which is rapidly rising.


    Her heart was filled with joy.


    I thought that after using the unique skill, I finally got what I wanted and had the effect.


    In fact, it doesn''t care about Li NanFang''s bullshit.


    Now he suddenly turned into a green bull, staring at the Bodhisattva with red eyes, just because of her strange posture and the magic sound she hummed out of her nose.


    A dragon is a snake, and a snake is a whore.


    Li Nanfang usually walks on the street to see the sexy beauty, will rise to the dirty idea of rolling bed sheets with people, not to mention the Bodhisattva man performing the world''s first erotic dance?


    If he doesn''t want to ride on this beautiful woman, I''m sorry for Bodhisattva''s active door-to-door service.


    But the poor Bodhisattva didn''t see it. He was just secretly pleased. He thought that Li Nanfang, like Lao Hu, had fallen into a beautiful dreamland after she performed the magic dance for 16 days. He worked harder in his movements and humming.


    Lao Hu bite the tip of his tongue, crack her magic dance, almost let her death lesson, as if it was yesterday.


    How can the Bodhisattva dare to be slack any more?


    "Ah, come on, my respected Master, please punish and kill the slave -"


    the Bodhisattva breathed hard. When the golden Yingluo flew up, a long snow-white leg was raised, and when it slowly fell down, it had already sat on Li Nanfang.

 Chapter 1541

    When Bodhisattva sat on Li Nanfang, she was trembling like chaff. The spring color at the tip of her eyebrows and the corner of her eyes was enough to shine on the whole zanglong mountain area. The lustful smell of sachets under her armpits could make the fish in the zanglong River ovulate a month earlier - but her nerves were always tense.


    Li NanFang''s foot just now hurt her hip bone, but now it''s still aching.


    What''s more, whether she can realize the long cherished wish of her ancestors for thousands of years and lead hundreds of thousands of Tianzhu people to live a happy life depends on this time.


    This time, it''s her only chance.


    Who would be afraid to be cautious?


    Fortunately, Li NanFang''s instinctive reaction, as she hoped, did not deviate.


    It''s like no one can stand the magic dance of sixteen days.


    When Li Nanfang gasped heavily, a salty pig hand grabbed one of her snow-white hands, and one hand untied his own belt, the Bodhisattva man, who wanted to scream with pain, finally relaxed his nerves.


    Although she couldn''t bear the pain that she felt like she was about to be crushed, she decided to forgive him as long as she thought that he would soon die under her hands.


    Which is more difficult to accept than losing one''s life or being pinched?


    The former, of course.


    If Bodhisattva is Li Nanfang, she hopes to be in pain for three days and nights, and she doesn''t want to lose her life.


    So the Bodhisattva man forgives Li Nanfang a lot and tries to endure the pain of being crushed. He smiles flatteringly and his waist twists faster. Almost every cell is trembling. His nose sounds like it comes from the deepest hell. Dripping sweat comes out of 18000 sweat pores, and the world is full of licentiousness.


    This is the highest level of sixteen days magic dance.


    The sweet fragrance from the sachet under the armpit of Bodhisattva has reached the extreme. All male animals within three meters of her, including grasshoppers and crickets, will be full of the strong impulse to reproduce the next generation.


    It can''t be contained.


    Who would have thought that in the era of the Mongol Yuan Empire recorded in history, the sixteen day magic dance, which fascinated the last emperor, was the people of India''s Tianzhu gate?


    The original intention of the creation of Tianmo dance is to deal with the disaster stars from the dark world?


    After so many years of evolution and practical experience, the contemporary Bodhisattva can bring the power of the sixteen day magic dance to the highest level.


    He gently raised his rich buttocks on purpose. It seemed that he was a Bodhisattva who cooperated with Li NanFang''s actions. His eyebrows and eyes full of spring feelings were full of fierce intention to kill.


    Success is today.


    Now!


    The great Xuanyuan king did not allow Bodhisattva to use any weapons against Li Nanfang, but only allowed her to use her body to end the suffering of tianzhumen for thousands of years.


    Bodhisattva did not dare to listen, nor could he.


    But these days, as long as every time I think that the king can promise her to get rid of Li Nanfang, she will be happy to wake up from her dream.


    It''s too easy for Bodhisattva to kill people.


    Although her hands are as soft as spring onion, they are slender, white and tender, but they can crush the teacup.


    Does Li NanFang''s throat bone have porcelain cup?


    All right.


    Even if his bones are harder than the porcelain cup, the Bodhisattva can''t crush his throat, but can the bones in other places be as hard as the small tree with a thick mouth?


    Never.


    Even if Li Nanfang had been eating gaizhonggai calcium tablets since he was born, his bones would not be explained by Xiaoshu.


    But when Bodhisattva exerts her soft skills, she can turn into a giant python in human shape. Just by winding her body with flexibility, she can shape the small trees with the thickness of the teacup like a python.


    If these two moves can''t kill Li Nanfang, Bodhisattva has the last mace.


    At the age of three or four, the Bodhisattvas of India began to practice the evil martial arts similar to "absorbing the stars and Dharma".


    To put it bluntly, it''s a kind of evil flattery that can suck men into action.


    As long as she can practice for more than ten years, Bodhisattva can easily control her most mysterious part, turn it into a hand, hold a certain intruder tightly, and keep on doing it - she will never let go of her master.


    This Kung Fu has a very romantic name.


    Lover''s little hand.


    Don''t men all like to be loved by lovers? It''s better to hold them and never let them go?


    Of course, before the last resort, Bodhisattva will never use her last trick to Li Nanfang.


    First of all, she didn''t want Li Nanfang to get her body.


    On the other hand, Bodhisattva has to pay a lot when she shows her lover''s little hand.


    The things of the highest Yang and the lowest Yin are equally important to men and women.


    Whether it is Tuo, Yang or Tuo, Yin, it is harmful to the body, and even can become a human stem, life-threatening.


    Therefore, Bodhisattva man didn''t plan to use his lover''s little hand to deal with Li Nanfang.I don''t need it.


    Look, just as Li Nanfang was tearing at her Yingluo, her spring like right hand had locked his throat.


    "Er, ah, brother, brother, you go to die, ah - go to die."


    Bodhisattva suddenly raised his chin, as if he was quick to swallow his breath. He screamed powerlessly, and his right five fingers suddenly shrank!


    Click.


    This is the most favorite voice of Bodhisattva.


    This voice also means that Li NanFang''s throat bone has been crushed.


    "Cluck, cluck, that''s not challenging. I still have a lot of good Kung Fu that I can''t use. Let''s finish first - er, something''s wrong. "


    When Bodhisattva came here, his face suddenly changed.


    Her right hand was crushed.


    But that thing is not Li NanFang''s throat bone, but a shell.


    Not far to the west of the zanglong river is the sea. Whenever the sea water is poured back, it will sweep the shellfish and other seafood to the side of zanglong mountain, or even further inland. Therefore, it is normal to have shellfish on the bank.


    What''s abnormal is that Bodhisattva man was holding Li NanFang''s throat just now. How could he suddenly become a shell?


    When Bodhisattva was stunned, he felt a sharp pain below.


    She shivered all over at once.


    She was no longer a virgin.


    If the Bodhisattva who practices the heavenly magic dance is still a virgin, then it''s like forcing the tiger to eat fast and chant Buddha. It''s impossible.


    Especially if you want to train your lover''s little hand, take out the half kilogram Shura road Holy Card without falling out - grass, that film must be in the way.


    But there is no doubt that so far, Bodhisattva has never been touched by a man.


    Not a virgin, can practice to evil lover small hand Kung Fu and so on, and has never been invaded by a man this problem, is not contradictory.


    It''s as simple as no one stipulates that bad people can''t do good.


    So when she mistakenly thought that she had lost Li Nanfang, easily crushed his throat and ignored the salty pig hand under Feng''s buttocks, the villain, no, it was the villain, but took the opportunity to drive straight in and attack the Yellow Dragon.


    This is the first time she''s been invaded by a man.


    The feeling of a villain is totally different from the props she used in the past.


    After all, it''s alive, those are dead.


    Who said that living and dead are the same?


    I''m kidding.


    Can the dead be the same as the living?


    "Asshole, you, you dare to insult me!"


    After a moment of stupefaction, Bodhisattva was furious and put his hands on Li NanFang''s neck.


    Pop.


    One hand, hard on the back of her left and right hands, just like being whipped by a whip, so painful.


    In pain, she screamed and opened her fingers again. She wanted to pinch it down. It was another slap.


    This time, it''s more painful than last time.


    In pain, Bodhisattva was shivering all over.


    It turned out that Li Nanfang picked up a cane left when he knitted a sleeping bag and used it as a whip.


    After three lashes, Bodhisattva found that Li NanFang''s eyes were not only red, but evil.


    It''s like a devil.


    Black dragon!


    Disaster star!


    After these two nouns flashed from Bodhisattva''s mind, she immediately knew that she would never be so stupid again.


    Black dragon has awakened, and the disaster star has seen her intention to kill. If she has something to keep, after this scum takes the initiative completely, she will be strangled alive.


    So, she had to use the trick that she didn''t want to use, lover''s little hand.


    In order to ensure that Li Nanfang had to be killed, Bodhisattva not only had to perform his unique skills, but also had to incarnate himself as a python, and entangled him with extremely beautiful and strange body movements.


    Suck him up!


    The fight really started.


    Whoa, whoa.


    When the water level of the zanglong River returned to the minimum again, the sun had climbed the treetop.


    A hare came out of the dense forest, and the man stood up, arched up two front grabs, raised his ears and looked to the river.


    Rabbits are not people.


    But it needs water.


    It''s not very demanding either. Every morning at this time of the day, it runs to the big rock, drinks a few drinks in the small puddle, and then goes back to the jungle to celebrate its success and live another night.


    It needs to drink more today.


    Because yesterday morning, it saw a human sitting on the big stone where it drank water, and it didn''t drink water all day.


    Any animal has a specific preference. Rabbits, like snakes, come back from wherever they go.


    Where to drink water yesterday, today, the day after tomorrow - as long as it lives, it will always go there to drink water.


    If there is danger to prevent it from going to the old place to drink water, it would rather be thirsty for a day than risk going to other places.It was thirsty for a day yesterday, and it is estimated that it will be thirsty for another day today.


    Shameless human beings.


    Yesterday morning, a flower girl was sitting on a big stone. Today, a couple are doing that.


    What makes the rabbit feel most puzzled is that the woman wants to escape several times, but she will be chased by the man, and then grabbed back.


    The woman who was caught was thrown on the ground by the man. When she bent her knees to get up, she took the opportunity to hold her waist and hit her hard. The woman shuddered all over her body. After making a weak cry, the rabbit immediately turned around and ran away.


    Human beings are not only shameless, but also quite terrible.


    In fact, the rabbit did not know that people all over the world, that is, Li Nanfang himself was terrible and shameless.


    If it had been for another man, he would have been sucked by the Bodhisattva and thrown into the zanglong River to feed the fish.


    She''s going to suck him up, OK?


    But in the end, why did he not show any sign of taking off, but she wanted to take off and die?


    The magic dance skill handed down by our ancestors is a unique skill for lovers. Why doesn''t it work at all?


    Bodhisattva man''s consciousness began to blur. In his wide open mouth, he began to exhale without inhaling. After that, Li Nanfang stopped and let her go.


    After a full half hour''s rest, Bodhisattva man came back to life and looked askance at the river.


    Shameless Li Nanfang is holding a stone high and staring at the river.


    He is fishing.


    For others, the act of fishing with only one stone is absolutely a shabby act.


    But Li Nanfang, who has lived on a small desert island overseas for more than half a year, can easily do this.

 Chapter 1542

    Anyone who wants to live must eat.


    So is Li Nanfang.


    Especially when he was doing physical work - from early in the morning until now, he had to let the woman who tried to kill him with flattery faint at least four times.


    He could see that Bodhisattva was going to kill him.


    He''s not the kind of person and animal harmless. Although he can''t compare with Yang Xiao''s big devil who regards human life as a weed, he has hundreds of human lives in his hand. He is absolutely a killer.


    Any killer is very sensitive to killing machine.


    Whether it''s eating or sleeping, or banging with a woman - when Bodhisattva''s eye dew is about to poison him, Li Nanfang immediately feels it and makes a strong counterattack.


    It is easy for him to kill Bodhisattva.


    But his powerful counterattack is not to start, but to move his villain.


    Since Bodhisattva wants to kill him with flattery, isn''t it the best way to use villains to fight back and make her lose her armor, to survive or not to die?


    First of all, this woman is really sexy, especially her flattery, which Li Nanfang never dreamed of. While he was amazed, he also aroused a strong curiosity, that is, whose kung fu is more powerful.


    Anyway, every morning, he can''t control the self entertainment of "Mr. villain". It''s not in his dream, but in reality. It''s good for Li Nanfang.


    After all, when men pay for those things, they also hope to absorb something.


    This is the biggest difference between using five girls and normal sex life.


    Five girls hurt themselves, but normal sex is good for physical and mental health.


    Since Bodhisattva took the initiative to deliver the goods to his home to compare with him, how could he waste this opportunity?


    The second reason is that after the Bodhisattva man was forced to use his last trick, he not only gave Li Nanfang the sour and cool he never had.


    It turns out that no matter Li Long is driven by the south for many times, she will feel tired.


    In severe cases, they may even go into a coma.


    But with the cooperation of Bodhisattva man''s lover''s little hand, he did not feel tired after getting unparalleled acid. On the contrary, he did not feel normal. As if he had drunk qiongjiangyuye, every cell of his body was dancing and shouting happily, and he was full of energy.


    At this time, let alone fainting, even if someone took a brick and smashed Li NanFang''s head for half an hour, he would not faint at all.


    After Bodhisattva man''s last trick, lover''s little hand, Li Nanfang got the benefit from it. That''s what he got.


    He could clearly feel that when his villain was seized by his lover''s little hand and swayed wildly, black dragon was excited and almost defeated several times. Only by immediately promoting the combination of his human nature and evil nature, could he barely stop the decline.


    After stabilizing his position, he started a more powerful counterattack, bombarded with heavy artillery for half an hour without interruption, causing heavy casualties to the little hands of Bodhisattva''s lover. Only by stretching his swan like neck and yelling hoarsely, with shivering all over his body, a large amount of the most Yin things surged in.


    After this happens, the lover''s little hand, only tired to release, like the Bodhisattva himself, into a pile of mud, kneeling on the ground, allowing the villain to gallop on her body wantonly, defeated.


    Of course, after the little hand of Bodhisattva''s lover was defeated, Li Nanfang was not only indefatigable, but also energetic. She also tasted the pleasure she had never experienced before, even though she rolled her eyes and shivered.


    If it is put in the past, when Li Nanfang tosses a beauty like this, he will withdraw his troops and return to the camp after the outburst. Let''s have a good rest and fight again after discussion.


    He wants to.


    Because he can see that if it goes on like this, Bodhisattva will be shocked or even die.


    In this way, Li Nanfang tries to kill her beauty killer. While he is proud, he will never have the slightest idea of cherishing xianglianyu. If he dies, he will die. After all, if he does not die, he will not die.


    But when the question came up, he wanted to know that Bodhisattva manwei Mao wanted to kill him.


    In Li NanFang''s impression, he has never provoked Indian beauties.


    Especially this kind of outstanding.


    Then, for sure, he wanted to find out the origin of Bodhisattva man and why she wanted to kill him for Mao.


    However, Bodhisattva man''s consciousness of being tortured by him has been blurred. No matter what questions he asks her, he will only give out a silly smile like a retarded person.


    So Li Nanfang can''t kill her for the time being.


    Only when you see that she is going to shock, stop and let her have a good rest, recover her physical strength, and then ask her again.


    What annoys Li Nanfang is that when Bodhisattva is sober, he is only evasive in the face of any of his problems. When he talks about him, he can even say that she is here to enjoy the scenery.


    It''s a living lack of grass.Anyway, it happened that Li Nanfang wanted to hand in his gun, but somehow he couldn''t, so he had to take the opportunity to smile and ride on her again, making her tremble and fly to the cloud again.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know that Yang Xiao, in order to make the black dragon hidden in his body grow rapidly, uses the night God as a "hormone". As a result, his male function is unprecedentedly powerful. When there is no woman to bear, he can only vent his excess energy by dreaming every morning.


    These energy, is also his physical strength is infinite unprecedented overdraft, black dragon can''t digest in time.


    According to Yang Xiao''s expectation, after she used Hua yeshen to blackmail Li Nanfang, the growth cycle of the black dragon will be shortened by at least three fifths.


    This is tantamount to pulling out seedlings to encourage growth.


    Any behavior of pulling out seedlings and encouraging them will be harmful to the seedlings themselves.


    Yang Xiao was also very clear.


    So now she''s - she''s ambivalent.


    On the one hand, she hopes that the black dragon can grow up as soon as possible, or she can take Li Nanfang back to the valley of flames, put him in front of the Xuanyuan statue, and pick up the knife and snap it off.


    On the one hand, she suddenly found that she fell in love with Li Nanfang.


    Well, when I dream, I will dream of him. When I wake up, I can''t help but think of him.


    When a girl has this reaction to a man, she doesn''t fall in love with him. What is it?


    No girl wants the man she loves to die young.


    Yang Xiao didn''t want to either.


    But it''s too late. The way to stimulate Heilong''s rapid growth has been used. When she used this method, she didn''t like Li Renzha, so at that time, she was afraid that the dosage was not enough and the medicine was not strong enough.


    But when she found that she fell in love with Li Nanfang and didn''t want him to die, it was too late.


    Rao is Yang Xiao''s excellent medical skills, but there are also things he can''t do.


    She can''t control the means to stimulate black dragon to grow up.


    In short, she can make the black dragon grow up quickly, but she can''t stop it from returning to its normal level of development. She can only watch Li Nanfang overdraw his life in advance every day, but hide in the dark and feel dejected.


    Of course, Li Nanfang didn''t know what Yang Xiao had done.


    He was just trapped in some kind of fear, carrying too much mental pressure, resulting in his amnesia.


    Maybe it''s just a matter of fact.


    Maybe all things in the world are linked together.


    Who would have thought that Li Nanfang was intrigued by Yang Xiao''s black hand, and even she could not contain his life. When he was overdrawn, he was far away in the Tianzhu gate of India, but there was a Bodhisattva who practiced peerless and flattering skills?


    In order to practice peerless and charming skills, Bodhisattva man has been transformed since she was a child. Some kind of animal sachet has been transplanted into her body, which has been successfully transformed into her own. She is fully integrated with herself, making her the most Yin and charming body in the world.


    Her extreme Yin and charming body is just the natural antidote that can neutralize Li NanFang''s extreme Yang.


    After being plotted by Yang Xiao''s black hand, the black dragon hidden in Li NanFang''s body suffers from Zhiyang all the time. It''s like a piece of land scorched by the hot sun, where a crack can leave a foot.


    The Bodhisattva man who practised flattery was the rainstorm that finally poured down.


    But let the dry land drink enough.


    It''s just that the land has been dried up for a long time. If we want to recover completely, we have to ask for rain.


    In other words, Li Nanfang hopes to get more yin and essence from Bodhisattva.


    If a man wants to get rid of a woman, he has to be tough enough.


    If Li Nanfang roars when the Bodhisattva is rolling his eyes, what strength can he have to ask for more benefits?


    so when that happens, can Li Nanfang''s villain get soft, and he has the final say.


    said the black dragon has the final say.


    Black dragon firmly keeps Li NanFang''s fine pass. When he is not satisfied, he will never let him give up his arms.


    It will only make him in the extremely ignorant, always ready to move, eager to start a new round of fierce fighting.


    However, this work is an individual work. Li Nanfang, who has not finished his rice since early yesterday morning, can''t stand it even if he is hard-working. He has to eat anything.


    Only by filling her stomach can the Indian woman lying on the stone mountain lose her armor again, right?


    This place is desolate and uninhabited. There are really no restaurants here. Li Nanfang has only three ways to fill his stomach.


    The first is to eat grass roots - it really doesn''t taste good. Forget it.


    The second is to go hunting in the dense forest.


    In the dense forest of no man''s land, there are many rabbits, hedgehogs, foxes and wolves. According to Li NanFang''s skills, it''s easy to handle them.


    But there is no doubt that because he and Bodhisattva have been fighting here for a long time, the small beasts nearby have long been scared away by her cry.


    If Li Nanfang wants to hunt, he has to go deep in the forest.When he comes back from hunting, who can guarantee that Bodhisattva is still waiting for him?


    It''s hard to find a wonderful person. Even if she''s hungry, she can''t be let go.


    I don''t want to eat grass roots, and I can''t go hunting in the woods. Fortunately, Li Nanfang has a third choice.


    If there is no fish in the river, Li Nanfang will cut off his tongue and eat it raw.


    There are not only fish in the zanglong River, but also fish are very stupid. They dare to float on the surface of the water to play in the daytime. At a glance, they know that they are those who have never seen the world.


    This can''t be blamed on the fish. After all, this species has rarely appeared here for more than half a century.


    Bang!


    The stone Li Nanfang held high, just like a shell coming out of the chamber, slammed on the water.


    A big grass carp, weighing four or five Jin, immediately struggled violently and was unwilling to return to heaven.


    As soon as the grass carp was about to drift with the current, a branch of the grass carp reached out in time. When it was under the grass carp, it jumped to the dragon''s gate and reached Li NanFang''s hand.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t go to the woods to pick firewood and roast fish. It seems that we can only eat sashimi, alas."


    Li Nanfang pondered the prairie, sighed with regret, and looked back at the Bodhisattva.


    Immediately, the corners of his mouth started to smile.

 Chapter 1543

    devil.


    This is Li NanFang''s deep impression on Bodhisattva.


    Before that, the Bodhisattva, who is good at playing tricks on gods, was not only called the black robed saint, but also called the witch, which makes some local rich people in India tremble when they think of her.


    Shouldn''t the Witch and the devil be made in heaven?


    Bodhisattva didn''t think so.


    If God really arranged that she and Li Nanfang would be a happy couple, she would be very lucky if she could live to this time tomorrow.


    In her dream, she could not imagine that there were generations of Bodhisattvas who spent a lot of painstaking efforts, and the unique flattering skill, which was only set up in the present age, was finally applied to Li Nanfang after "achieving his wish".


    She swears!


    The ancestors of all ages and she did not miscalculate, because even if they had come to the dark disaster star, they knew that only peerless flattery could suck it up and fix it, so as to eliminate the hope of Xuanyuan King''s coming out of the world again and resolve the thousand year old misfortune of tianzhumen.


    Born in the valley of flame, Shura''s attainments in Xuanmen are no less than those of the great elder in the way of heaven.


    But why?


    Bodhisattva is not wrong, peerless Meigong can kill the evil, but the result is - Bodhisattva began to doubt life.


    Her biggest hope now is to run away from Li Nanfang, India and stay in Tianzhu gate all her life.


    As for whether tianzhumen''s long cherished dream can be realized, let''s go to hell.


    She had tried to escape twice, when Li Nanfang closed her eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    But every time, she will be caught back by the devil, and start a new round of wanton trample, can''t survive, can''t die.


    After two successive failures, Bodhisattva summed up his experience.


    She felt that the main reason why she failed to escape twice was that she was too scared. After being trampled by the devil, she just woke up and tried to escape before her physical strength recovered. How fast can she escape? How far can she escape?


    It was easy for the devil to catch up with him and take him back.


    You have to keep your energy and energy. After you have enough physical strength, you can spring up to escape like the wind.


    So, Bodhisattva woke up again and saw that the devil hit a big fish in the river with a stone. She happily sat on the bank and picked up the scales. Then she held the fish in disgust. Instead of running away, she closed her eyes and pretended not to wake up from her sleep.


    Bodhisattva man also knows medical skills. Although he is not as good as Xuanyuan, he knows that after a long battle, men are impatient to eat raw fish and drink river water.


    Of course, Bodhisattva can not expect the devil to eat raw fish and drink water, and then he will turn his eyes and die with his legs.


    She only hoped that the devil would have a strong stomach discomfort after eating and drinking.


    This is a normal physical reaction. No matter how strong Li NanFang''s physical quality is, he will be upset.


    In fact, just as Bodhisattva man secretly prayed to the immortals, Li Nanfang immediately covered his stomach, frowned, looked left and right, and hurried to a big stone not far away.


    Li Nanfang, who lived on a small desert island for more than half a year and had to eat seafood every day, spent as long as a month making his stomach, which was used to eating grains, adapt to the taste of aquatic products.


    Now that he has been away from the small desert island for a long time, his stomach has adapted to the normal eating habits again, so it''s very normal for him to feel uncomfortable when he only eats raw fish occasionally.


    "You''d better pull to death."


    When the opportunity finally came, Bodhisattva was ecstatic and cursed in a low voice.


    But she didn''t act rashly.


    She was worried that it was a devil. She was testing her. As soon as she ran away, she immediately came after her.


    Perhaps, in order to avoid her escape, she would be bound with black gauze.


    Or simply drag her to his courteous place, let her smell the stench, be smoked half dead.


    And so on.


    She had to wait for the devil to test her. She didn''t wake up. She was relieved that it was her only chance to escape.


    After thinking of the word "escape", Bodhisattva man wanted to cry again.


    If you knew today, you''d be sorry.


    If I had known Li Nanfang would be so abnormal, Bodhisattva would have been very stupid. He would have sent Li Nanfang to try to kill him by relying on his unique charm.


    The south wind blows.


    With the smell of grass carp after being opened and laparotomized, as well as the odor.


    Here''s the chance!


    At this time, Bodhisattva man, who had recovered 50% of his physical strength, suddenly opened his eyes, leaped up like a spring on the stone with the fastest speed, and even could not care about the clothes he could copy when he bent down. He opened his two long white legs, stepped on the wind and fire wheel of Nezha, and rushed into the dense forest.


    Good.


    That''s great!After rushing into the dense forest, Bodhisattva looked back in a hurry, but he didn''t see the devil coming. He was ecstatic: "ha ha, finally he escaped from the devil."


    Before the laughter in the dark came down, she was already in tears.


    This is the real joy.


    Bodhisattva man vowed to all the immortals passing by that she would never see Li Nanfang again after she fled back to Tianzhu gate in India, nor would she dream of ending a millennium catastrophe.


    "I''m just a humble little girl who has made a little success in practicing evil arts. I''d better leave it to the heroes to deal with the major events of saving the world. This muddy water, sister, I will never go again. Yue Qingke, Yue Qingke, don''t blame me for turning back. I can''t join hands with you to save the world. "


    Thinking of these Bodhisattvas, they are like a white deer coming down from the heaven, jumping and crossing a ditch.


    When she crossed the ditch, she looked down and could see a weathered wooden box below.


    In the wooden box, there were several shells full of rust.


    It seems that this trench played a great role in the peninsula war half a century ago.


    But it has something to do with Bodhisattva''s wool?


    No matter how many people died in that war and how many remains are left in this deserted grass, it has nothing to do with her, and it is not the reason that can stop her from escaping quickly.


    Escape.


    At present, the only thing that Bodhisattva man has to do is to escape from here and the devil''s claws with the fastest, fastest and fastest speed.


    Although Bodhisattva''s physical strength only recovered 50%, she felt that even when she was full of energy, her running speed was not as fast as it is now.


    How fast?


    It''s like flying.


    Several times, she almost played the rabbit in "waiting for the rabbit" and hit the tree trunk.


    Fortunately, her reaction speed is quite fast. Every time she is about to hit the tree trunk, she can reach out and push it in time. Her body is like a dragonfly, with a graceful half arc posture. She needs to fly around the tree.


    "I really should go to the Olympic Games to win the gold medal, regardless of the low-key Zuxun."


    The Bodhisattva man, who was intoxicated with the speed of his flight, was so complacent that when he thought of it, another tree suddenly appeared in front of him.


    She didn''t even think about it, just like she did two times before.


    As soon as the palm of the hand touched the tree trunk, the delicate body, like a dragonfly, had already circled the tree trunk.


    She kept on flying - huh?


    My hand, how to confiscate back, but by that tree to grasp the wrist?


    The Bodhisattva man, who was running forward quickly, felt that his left wrist was tight, and his left arm seemed to be dislocated. After a sharp pain, his body jumped forward, and then rebounded back and resisted the tree heavily.


    After Bodhisattva resisted the tree heavily, he didn''t feel pain.


    Huh?


    What''s going on?


    Bodhisattva was surprised and suddenly raised his head.


    I''m out of my mind.


    The tree she was about to hit. Where is the tree?


    It''s a person!


    Li Nanfang.


    Devil, Li Nanfang!


    Isn''t Li Nanfang squatting by the zanglong river? How can he appear here without knowing it?


    Just now, Bodhisattva man''s left wrist was caught by a branch.


    That''s the devil''s hand, OK!


    The devil''s eyes were full of sarcastic expression, looking at her with great interest, as if asking her: "you run, keep running for me. Why don''t you run away? "


    "Devil, go to hell!"


    The Bodhisattva man was so scared that he screamed and hit Li NanFang''s face with his right fist.


    There''s no doubt that she won''t hit.


    Although Bodhisattva''s force value is very strong, he can only be abused by a master like Li Nanfang.


    Li NanFang''s head deviated, and he dodged Bodhisattva''s desperate blow.


    Almost at the same time, Li Nanfang also hit hard with his left fist.


    No one stipulates that when a woman hits a man, a man can''t fight back.


    As for Bodhisattva''s failure to hit Li Nanfang with one blow, it''s no wonder that she is not good at learning.


    This is not the reason why she has to avoid Li NanFang''s fierce blow.


    With a dull thump, Bodhisattva felt as if her stomach had been hit by a hammer. She couldn''t breathe or even vomit because of the pain. She only gave out a desperate nasal sound like a cooked prawn and bent up.


    In front of my eyes, I not only blackened, but also Venus appeared in disorder, with 18000 sweat pores open and sweating outwards.


    After the indescribable retching and her eyes brightened again, Bodhisattva saw that she was like a sack, being carried on her shoulder by the devil, even facing down, buttocks facing up, her legs being held by Li NanFang''s left hand, and had walked out of the dense forest.Tens of meters in front of her is where she was abused.


    "Devil, let me go, let me go!"


    After waking up, Bodhisattva immediately struggled, screamed, clenched his fists in both hands and smashed Li Nanfang on the back.


    How can Li Nanfang listen to her?


    Just a sneer and move on.


    "You bastard, shameless devil."


    Bodhisattva man suddenly opened his mouth and bit Li NanFang''s left rib.


    It was Li Nanfang who threw her down from her shoulder.


    Fortunately, the grass on this side of the ground is half a person high, and it doesn''t hurt very much after the Bodhisattva was thrown on the ground.


    There is no stone scratch, like white brocade like skin.


    As soon as she landed on the ground, she put her hands on the ground, pushed her right foot hard, and was about to jump forward - but her right wrist was caught by one hand.


    "Let me go, asshole, let me go! I, I beg you to let me go. I will never dare to provoke you again. Woo, woo. "


    Bodhisattva''s right ankle was grabbed by Li Nanfang. When she was dragged on the ground to the other side, her spirit finally collapsed. After a few shrieks, she burst into tears.


    Unfortunately, the devil will not be soft hearted because of her cry.


    Just like dragging a sack, he would drag her to their "main battlefield" again and pick her up from the ground and hold her in his arms.


    Instinctively, in order to maintain his balance, the crying Bodhisattva put his hands around his neck and put his long legs around his waist.


    Before she knew why the devil was holding her like this, she was filled again.

 Chapter 1544

    When the sun rose again, Shen Yun opened his eyes.


    How long has she been asleep?


    It will take a century.


    During the period of her drowsiness, she was not simply sleeping, but constantly having nightmares.


    What did she dream of?


    She dreamed of the crown prince Duan, Li Nanfang, her grandfather and the terrible python.


    In his dream, Duan''s face was covered with blood, and there was a blood hole on his forehead. The red and white brains flowed slowly from the blood hole, and his appearance was quite terrible.


    But Duan Chu Huang didn''t die. Instead, he opened his eyes angrily, pointed to her and yelled: "bitch, I love you so much. For you, I would rather let my grandfather who has worked hard to cultivate me for decades feel sad and not love rivers and mountains. I just want to find a paradise with you and live together with you. But you, but you betray my love to you. I was killed! Take your life, bitch


    "Chu Huang, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I, I don''t want to hurt you, it''s grandfather, no, it''s me. You kill me. You kill me and die with you. "


    Just when the crown prince of Duan rushed over, Shen Yun was still subconsciously retreating, but soon he took the initiative to meet her, tears streaming, and asked him to kill her.


    Only by dying in his hands can Shen yunzai be worthy of her love.


    But as soon as she met him, he changed.


    He became Li Nanfang.


    Besides Shen Yun''s family, there are two men in the world.


    One is the crown prince Duan.


    One is Li Nanfang.


    Crown prince Duan understands Shen yunzai''s heart and soul.


    Li Nanfang knows her body.


    It can also be said that Shen yunzai gives his heart to Duan chuhuang, but his body is roughly taken away by Li Nanfang.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang, like crown prince Duan, is the most important man in Shen Yun''s life.


    No matter whether she wanted to retaliate against him with that kind of extremely evil and extreme means after returning home, she could not change the cruel reality that she had been pressed down by him, shivering all over her body and screaming happily.


    But at this time, Shen Yun just wants to die in the hands of his lover, but he doesn''t want to see Li Nanfang again, let alone have any relationship with him.


    So after the crown prince Duan suddenly became Li Nanfang, Shen Yun was stunned and then turned around and left.


    But as soon as she turned around, Li Nanfang grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms.


    Shen Yun immediately raised his foot and kicked, scolding: "get out of here, let me go, you scum!"


    Since she knows Li Nanfang is scum, how can he obey her order and let her go?


    Li Nanfang only grins grimly, grabs Shen yunzai''s clothes, stabs and tears them open, and then grasps her again.


    She screamed and struggled desperately - all in vain.


    She and Li Nanfang are not at the same level.


    Her desperate resistance will only stimulate his strong desire to conquer.


    Let the storm come more fiercely.


    Soon, Shen yunzai is like a boat drifting in the angry sea, no longer has any self-control ability, only passively suffers tyranny, and quickly falls into shameful pleasure, can''t help cooperating.


    In the scream, there was no anger and sadness, only I wanted to be excited.


    Finally, with her electric shock like trembling, calm, dark clouds scattered, warm sunshine sprinkled on her body, breeze like a lover''s hand, stroking her satin skin, soothing her sweet sleep in the past.


    When she finally opened her eyes from her sweet sleep, she saw her grandfather.


    The wrinkles on my grandfather''s face seem to be deeper than what she remembered. He is at least ten years old.


    What scares Shen Yun most is that his grandfather''s chin is crooked.


    I think it''s a fracture.


    From the wound analysis, this is a kick to break the chin.


    "Grandfather, who hurt you like this?"


    Shen Yun was shocked and ran over in a hurry, reaching for Shen Ming and Qing''s hand.


    Shen Ming and Qing, like light smoke, fluttered backward with the wind when she rushed past.


    "Grandfather, you --"


    Shen Yun was stunned and looked at Shen Ming and Qing with unspeakable fear.


    "The cloud is there. My grandfather is dead."


    Shen Ming and Qing, with his chin tilted, though strange in appearance, still had a kind and kind voice.


    Shen Yun couldn''t believe what his grandfather said. His mouth moved. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything.


    Shen Ming and Qing said, "the cloud is here. Don''t be afraid. My grandfather is dead. I''m not reconciled to my death. I regret it. I clearly know that I can''t live long. I should have taken the evil away and completely cut off the king''s thoughts. But I - well, it''s hard to say. Maybe it''s providence. "


    Just like all the elderly people love to talk, Shen Ming and Qing talked a lot.Shen Yun didn''t speak all the time, just listened blankly.


    Shen Ming and Qing finally apologized to Shen yunzai: "yunzai, I''m sorry. Grandpa, I don''t want to send you to room 7. We love you so much. But it has to be done. "


    "Why does it have to be done?"


    Shen yunzai, with a dry voice, was finally able to speak.


    "Because only you can end the curse that the Shen family in Seoul has endured for thousands of years."


    Shen Ming and Qing laughed bitterly and answered in a low voice.


    Originally, his face had been seriously deformed after being injured, so when he laughed bitterly, he looked very ugly.


    It''s even scary. It''s scary.


    Shen Yun knows that the Shen family has been under some kind of curse for thousands of years. Every 12 years, a son of the Shen family will be thrown into room 7 to worship the dragon.


    Only after the dragon was sacrificed, the Shen family could survive for 12 years.


    As for why, Shen Yun has no right to know the truth.


    For a while and a half, Shen Ming and Qing couldn''t tell her.


    But he told Shen yunzai that she could see some top secret information in his study safe.


    Those top secret materials are detailed in the mysterious relationship between Shen family and dragon.


    "Cloud in, don''t blame grandfather heartless."


    Shen Ming and Qing''s tone, suddenly sad, also sternly up: "this is heaven''s arrangement, the Shen family can only do this! We have been looking forward to you for more than a thousand years. When we finally get to you, of course we can''t give up this opportunity. Only sacrifice you to the dragon, in exchange for the peace of the Shen family in Seoul. Don''t say that you were sacrificed. Even if half of the Shen family died, we must do the same. Do you understand? "


    Shen Yun wants to say that she doesn''t understand.


    Because she really did not understand why the burden of lifting the curse of the Shen family would fall on her.


    But she must understand that she was born with the right and obligation to sacrifice for the Shen family just because she was a child of the Shen family.


    "I, what should I do?"


    Shen Yun bit his lower lip and asked in a loud voice, "is it just the dragon that ate him?"


    Of course, she knew very well that if she was just eaten by the dragon, her grandfather would not talk to her with such a resolute attitude.


    There must be something she didn''t expect - disaster.


    Sure enough, Shen Ming and Qing, with a ferocious face, softened her eyes after she asked.


    What he said is more like a message coming from jiuxiao cloud: "what you want to do is to become a woman of the dragon."


    "What?"


    Shen Yun is staying.


    A woman to be a dragon?


    Dragon, even if it''s a dragon, it doesn''t seem to be human, does it?


    Since the dragon is not human, how can Shen yunzai become its woman?


    Shen yunzai can understand that when she was a child, she saw snakes eating mice. She opened her mouth wide and swallowed the prey alive. In a few seconds, the strong corrosive stomach acid can corrode the prey.


    Although that way of death is disgusting, it is in line with the laws of nature.


    But what is a woman who becomes a dragon?


    Does it mean that the dragon has great power to turn Shen yunzai into the same kind as it?


    In other words, he becomes a handsome man and then goes to Wushan with Shen Yun?


    If that''s the case, Shen Yun is still looking forward to it. After all, she had heard similar stories when she was a child. For example, the legend of the new white lady, which was popular in mainland China a few years ago, played the love story of a big white snake and a sour scholar?


    When I first saw that series, Shen yunzai really fancied that she was a big white snake.


    In fact, is it really as beautiful as Shen yunzai thought?


    Just as Shen Yun was thinking wildly in his heart, Shen Ming and Qing, standing in front of her, was suddenly shrouded in a stream of black smoke.


    She was so surprised that she screamed, "what''s the matter with you, grandfather?"


    Her scream did not stop, suddenly there are two red lights, from the black fog.


    Then, there was a giant python with the thickness of a bucket. It came out of the black fog with its mouth wide open.


    Black smoke, black python, black scales.


    After seeing the python, Shen Yun screamed in terror and instinctively turned around and ran.


    But she just ran a few steps, was a python suddenly entangled body.


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    When Shen Yun screams in panic, the python has used it to turn its teeth and tear open her clothes.


    When the crack came, Shen Yun suddenly realized that this scene seemed to have happened.


    But what happened after that scene, she couldn''t remember.


    Now, she saw with her own eyes what happened after she couldn''t remember.


    So terrible black python, actually showed a red radish.Influenced by the oriental culture, Shen Yun has long known about the relationship between men and women.


    In particular, after being rough tossed about by Li Nanfang for a whole day, her understanding of this kind of thing has reached a new height.


    So, after seeing the red radish of python, he was stunned for a moment, and then the blood of his whole body solidified instantly.


    She finally knew what it was.


    This is the weapon that Python uses to breed.


    She finally knew what her grandfather meant when he said she was destined to be a dragon woman.


    It turns out that Shen yunzai, who has been loved by thousands of people since childhood, will be sullied by a terrible Python!


    No.


    Shen Yun would rather die ten thousand times than be defiled by a beast that is not human.


    "No, no!"


    When Shen Yun found out what was going on, he screamed and struggled.


    Attempt to escape the python entanglement, a head hit dead in any place.


    But she struggled in front of the python, even the mouse under the cat''s claws could not match.


    It can only be said that she is a little ant in the hands of urchins. Python can play with her as much as he wants.


    So, when Shen Yun was struggling and crying, the terrible carrot stabbed into her body.


    "Ah


    Shen Yun screamed in a sad voice. He froze and closed his eyes.


    She was defiled by a wild animal.


    All this was arranged by her own grandfather.


    She didn''t want to face all this when she died.


    How much she wanted to die and bite her tongue at once - but when she opened her mouth, she had a strange joy, which forced her to make a gentle song.

 Chapter 1545

    It''s like flying in the sky.


    It''s a sense of deja vu.


    Shen Yun has only experienced it once, but it is unforgettable and can''t be forgotten all his life.


    She never dares to relive this feeling in the daytime or in front of others.


    Because whenever she recollects the irresistible pleasure of being insulted, evil and devastated, her body and mind will tremble, her cheeks will turn red, and a certain part of her body will have a strong demand, which eventually turns into plum rain.


    Shen yunzai is also very clear that every time she has such a feeling, it is a great blasphemy to her love with Duan chuhuang, which is the proof of her willing degeneration.


    So, sometimes when she suddenly felt like this, she would pinch her own soft meat between the ribs.


    Pain, sometimes always play the role of firefighters, and play a certain role.


    But at night?


    Which girl doesn''t have spring?


    What''s more, Shen yunzai is no longer a girl. In a sense, she is a young woman.


    In the dead of the night, or in the middle of the night when you dream back, don''t young women always savor the taste of men when they are sleeping alone?


    Only at that time did Shen yunzai dare to relax her dirty thoughts and allow her to be brought into a licentious dreamland by the thoughts. She imagined that when she was rough treated by a man, with the cooperation of her two long legs in her hands, she would be able to enjoy the happiness of being repressed.


    Every time after that, she felt deeply guilty.


    Only with the strong hatred of that scum, to offset this sense of guilt.


    What''s the use of this?


    Many nights, Shen Yun was crying in silence, cursing in her heart, and doing something that made her want to crash to death. From this, she enjoyed the happiness that made her body and mind tremble.


    That''s the joy!


    But this kind of happiness is not brought to her by Li Renzha, but a terrible python.


    A beast!


    After the happiness came like a raging sea, Shen Yun couldn''t control it any more. He only opened his eyes with tears and gave a gentle cry. He decided to face up to the cruel reality.


    Isn''t it just being defiled by a beast?


    What''s the point?


    It''s like the way people die.


    Whether it''s being cut, shot, drowned, hit by a car - isn''t it all death?


    In the same way.


    Since Shen Yun is destined to be defiled by the crown prince Duan, why care about Python or Li Nanfang?


    Just enjoy the irresistible happiness.


    Anyway, it''s her life.


    Ha, ha.


    Shen Yun, who accepted his fate, was stunned when he opened his eyes.


    Where''s the python?


    Where''s the python?


    It''s not the terrible python that''s trampling and bombing her.


    But the familiar Li Nanfang.


    Just as she was trampled by this scum in the green mountain of China, Li Nanfang still carried her two long legs, with an evil smile on her face, as if to pierce her. It was inhuman.


    It''s a python. How can it become Li Nanfang?


    Shen Yun is trying to figure out why.


    But she was drowned by the ocean of happiness, and her body and mind had reached a critical point. Where else could she think about it?


    What''s more, compared with Python, Li Nanfang is scum, he is a human.


    What''s more, Shen yunzai''s innocence is destroyed in his hands. Some people always regard him as a man when they wake up in the middle of the night. What else is it necessary to be reserved?


    Dry.


    Just one word.


    Tacit understanding.


    These two words became the main theme of the next.


    When a pair of men and women cooperate with each other, the quality of their private life will rise sharply, and their feelings will become stronger. This is why the writer Zhang has repeatedly stressed that if a man wants to conquer a woman, he has to go through her.


    I don''t know how long after floating in the clouds, Shen Yun slowly lost consciousness in the joyful cry.


    When she finally opened her eyes with a happy smile from the sunshine, she really saw the sun.


    It''s just that the sun is too harsh.


    Forcing her instinctively to close her eyes, she raised her right hand and put it on her face.


    So much better.


    And then she faintly smelled the special smell of soda.


    "Am I in the hospital?"


    This is Shen Yun''s first judgment after her brain works normally.


    When people wake up, they will habitually recall what she experienced before going to bed.


    What has Shen Yun been through?


    She jerked away her hand, opened her eyes and sat up.


    She only recalled a little, did not dare to recall, frightened rabbit like, turn over and sit up."Where are the clouds, are you awake?"


    As soon as Shen Yun sat up, he heard a man''s joyful voice.


    Shen Yun is looking back, and then he sees uncle Shen cunmao.


    At the same time, she also saw that she was not in the hospital, but in her villa boudoir in Seoul.


    But there was a bottle hanging from the head of the bed, and she was being injected intravenously.


    Warm, no, it should be very hot sunlight shining in from the window. Her favorite rabbit puppet is still on the opposite cabinet, grinning at her.


    There is no crown prince Duan, no Li Nanfang, no grandfather whose Chin has been broken, and no Python - only a nightmare wake up, return to the warmth of peace and reality, and look at her eyes, all are happy and caring uncle.


    There''s more.


    And the joy that seemed to reverberate in her body.


    "So, I just had a weird dream."


    Staring at uncle, Shen Yun can''t help muttering to himself.


    Before she could tell what kind of dream she had just had, Shen cunmao''s face suddenly changed. He got up from his chair, walked quickly to the window, looked outside, and after a moment''s silence, he said in a deep voice, "where are the clouds? You didn''t dream just now. There are things that have actually happened. "


    Shen Yun was stunned.


    Then her face turned red.


    Since uncle said so, it is proved that she has heard the joyful cry when she was in a dream, certainly in a dream, and Li Renzha was lingering with her to death.


    If uncle is not uncle, but mother, Shen yunzai will not feel too embarrassed even if he is shy.


    After all, a daughter can be in front of her mother without any reservation.


    But what does uncle know?


    Even if Shen cunmao is Shen Yun''s true relative, the problem is that he and he are male elders.


    It''s just uncle, not father.


    Shen Yun just had this feeling of shame and indignation, and suddenly remembered something. The blush on his face faded away.


    It''s as white as rice paper.


    Shen cunmao said that what she had just experienced was not all dreams.


    What does that mean?


    It can only prove that the words Shen Yun said to his grandfather in his dream, and the fact that he was haunted by a python, are most likely true.


    Her face was just pale. When she smelled the sweet smell of snake essence sachet in room 7, what happened before she lost consciousness, just like Li NanFang''s memory when Duan Xiangning''s blood splashed on the spot, poured in like a flood.


    All of a sudden, let her think of a lot.


    She opened her mouth wide, trying to scream.


    But there was no sound, only his body was shaking violently, as if he was swinging, he curled up and leaned against the corner of the wall, bit his lips hard, and didn''t know that there was blood flowing out.


    "Cloud is here. You should have a good rest first. When you''ve calmed down, look at these things. "


    Shen cunmao turned around, walked slowly to the cabinet, picked up a laptop and a paper bag, and put it on the head of her bed. He stared at her with complicated eyes. After a while, he sighed silently and walked out of the bedroom.


    "No one is allowed to disturb the young lady without her orders."


    After Shen cunmao came out of the bedroom, he said in a stern voice.


    Shen Yun can''t see the corridor outside, immediately spread two women together say yes voice.


    Then, his footsteps gradually disappeared in the corridor outside the door.


    The sun is so hot outside the window. Why does Shen Yun feel cold all over?


    Always shivering.


    Is the liquid being poured into her wrist too cold?


    Her shaking right hand jerked the needle out and threw it aside.


    He covered his head with a blanket, and the low cry echoed in the room.


    After a long time, she slowly came out of the sheet, her eyes were red and swollen, and her eyes were dull.


    Slowly, she looked at the things on the head of the bed.


    Slowly, she reached out her right hand and took the notebook first.


    No matter what happened and what the future is, as long as she is still alive, she must face the reality.


    When she lifted the laptop, the screen lit up and there was a player on it.


    The player file is written with a few easy to understand words, room 7 surveillance video.


    This is the whole process recorded by the ground monitoring room after Shen Yun was put into room 7.


    It has been edited by Shen cunmao himself. From the appearance of Python to the stabbing of Li Ming by Li Nanfang, he walks to the black hole with Duan Xiangning in his arms.


    During this period of time, everything that happened, including every sentence of the people present, was recorded without reservation. Shen cunmao didn''t cut the head and tail.


    It includes Shen Yun who is poisoned by snake essence sachet and is about to be attacked by a powerful female python, how Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties are unwilling to die, how Duan Xiangning is willing to lose, and what kind of reaction Li Nanfang is.Shen Yun is staring at the picture, like watching a very strange, fragrant and bloody film.


    In front of the film, she is the absolute female owner.


    Male master - no, it should be said that male characters are Python and Li Nanfang.


    The absolute woman is only worthy of being a plaything eager to be ravaged.


    The video plays these, and Shen Yun in the dream of those, 78 points similar.


    No crown prince Duan, she was not defiled by the python, she just took the absolute initiative, pushed Li Nanfang who came in time.


    After watching the video for the third time, Shen Yun suddenly laughed after seeing that she was like a wild animal, her eyes were red, and her mouth was hoarse.


    Although she knew that the fierce fight between her and Li Nanfang ended with her throwing away her armor, at least she took the initiative at the beginning, didn''t she?


    The reason why she didn''t keep the advantage to the end was that the scum was so abnormal.


    "It turns out that all this is predestined. For thousands of years, the Shen family has given birth to a girl of mine - they have been looking forward to it for a long time. Fortunately, the result is acceptable to me. No matter how hateful Li Renzha is, he is a person after all. It''s a person, right? Ha ha. "


    After a few silly smiles like dementia, Shen Yun opened the paper bag.


    When she watched the video for the last time, she only cared about how she lost to Li Nanfang. She had completely ignored how her grandfather died, how Duan Xiangning died and how Li Ming died.


    These people, including grandfather, die as they like.


    Everything is arranged by fate.


    No matter how unwilling Shen Yun is, she can''t compete with fate.


    The only thing she can do is bow to fate.


    Live according to fate.

 Chapter 1546

    Because of special historical reasons, not only Shen Yun had to bow to his fate, but also Shen cunmao and Shen Ming and Qing dynasties had to bow their heads to the cruel fate?


    It is said that the Shen family is not as powerful as the Han family.


    That''s because when their ancestors fled to Seoul more than a thousand years ago, they had already paid a price that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Moreover, the price is not temporary, but permanent. Every 12 years, a young and powerful legitimate child will be thrown into room 7, first trampled by the python, and then eaten.


    It''s chilling to think about its evil, cruel process.


    In particular, there will always be several times in the life of the family owners in Seoul who have witnessed the tragic death of their families, but they have nothing to do - the mental pressure they bear is absolutely unimaginable.


    The sacrifice once every 12 years became their nightmare.


    They also dream to break away from the nightmare, so they are extremely looking forward to the arrival of a female member.


    The sky is sentimentally attached.


    In other words, heaven is finally tired of playing this game, and finally let Shen Yun come to the Shen family at the end of the last century.


    Her birth means that she can end the Millennium curse of the Shen family. The members of the Shen family, who are well aware of this, are absolutely jubilant and care for her in every way, which makes her gradually become known as the little princess of South Korea.


    Similarly, after learning that Shen Yun was kidnapped by European and American traffickers, this is the main reason why the Shen family has to save her at all costs.


    For whom, who won''t?


    After paying a huge ransom, the Shen family finally let Shen Yun return home safely.


    Although the people of the Shen family have known for a long time that Shen Yun''s innocent body will be defiled after being kidnapped for such a long time, this does not affect her mission at all.


    Shen Ming and Qing also think so.


    However, he didn''t think that for a long time. Just by chance, he was surprised to find that his granddaughter''s eyebrows were black.


    This is a sign that the body is highly toxic, and the poison will attack soon, and after the attack, the great immortal can not be saved.


    Shen Yun is shouldering the heavy burden of saving the Shen family in Seoul. Her safety is absolutely the most important task of the family. After she is poisoned, can Shen Ming and Qing not be surprised and afraid?


    Although Shen Ming and Qing were afraid, he didn''t show it on the surface. He just took the opportunity of annual physical examination to arrange expert doctors to give detailed physical examination and blood test to his granddaughter.


    The conclusion is exactly what he expected.


    That''s Shen Yun''s poison.


    How did she get poisoned?


    What is the poison?


    It is not difficult to solve these two problems when medical technology is so advanced.


    Shen Yun was poisoned by filth.


    And dirty poison?


    Since ancient times, there has been a saying that the three spirits are highly poisonous, which means that a woman who has a relationship with more than three men on the same day without taking safety measures may be poisoned by filth.


    this poison is also different from the general sexually transmitted diseases, but more than three of the essence of men, after melting into women''s blood, produced a mutually exclusive reaction, which is highly toxic.


    The granddaughter has been kidnapped for so long by vicious human traffickers, so you can''t keep her innocence.


    In South Korea, she is a little princess in awe, but in the eyes of those traffickers, she is just a beautiful girl who can vent her lust.


    Although it may happen that women are bullied by many men every day in the world, not all women are extremely poisonous after being bullied.


    It''s like buying lottery tickets. There''s a probability.


    Shen yunzai is lucky -


    after learning that she is so poisonous that she can survive for at most a few months, can Shen Ming and Qing have a second choice besides throwing her into room 7 several years in advance?


    Originally, he wanted to wait until the third day of the third lunar month every 12 years.


    But Shen Yun''s miserable fate forced Shen Ming and Qing to send her to die in advance.


    There is no choice.


    Because Shen Yun''s tragic fate of being trampled by the dragon has been doomed since his birth.


    Therefore, Shen Ming and Qing took advantage of the excuse of Duan''s divulging top secret military information to her and threw her into room 7.


    When the dragon was about to appear, Shen Ming and Qing thought that as long as they survived that day, the curse of the Shen family would end.


    At the same time, there is his life.


    When the curse of the Shen family was lifted, it was the time when the contemporary master of the Shen family died.


    This is also a prophecy inherited by our ancestors. Therefore, Shen Ming and Qing brought Shen cunmao into the monitoring room to witness a cruel scene and tell him all the core secrets of the Shen family in Seoul.


    There is no doubt that Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties is a qualified householder.


    As long as he can lift the Millennium curse suffered by the Shen family in Seoul, no matter how he dies, he will be smiling.But what Shen Ming and Qing didn''t expect was that Yang Xiao appeared when he was ready to smile.


    With the appearance of Yang Xiao, Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties were in a state of panic. When he was young, he studied hard, but later ignored the art of Xuanmen because of the rapid development of science and technology.


    To put it simply, at that moment, he suddenly came to the top, and the art of Xuanmen rose to Yuan Tiangang''s level - in the shortest time, even to a lot of things.


    I know a lot about it.


    Just before his death, Shen Ming and Qing figured out that the filthy poison Shen Yun was tainted by more than three human traffickers.


    But by one person!


    Who is that man?


    It''s Li Nanfang who crawled out of the black hole.


    Is from the dark world, hidden in the body of a demon dragon, reincarnated in this world, the mountain on the "rejuvenation" of the dark disaster star.


    Dark star and other women have a relationship, will not let that woman poisoning.


    But after having a relationship with Shen Yun, she will be poisoned.


    The reason is simple.


    Shen Yun, in his noble blood, has a gene from the ancestral dragon, a special gene from the dragon, which will react immediately after encountering the essence of the black scourge.


    Although the dragon is just a python, it is a real beast, but all beasts have the instinct to maintain their own territory.


    It''s like a dog urinating on a big tree. It''s telling other dogs, "my grandchildren have adjusted their noses. This is Laozi''s territory. If anyone dares to stay here, I''ll kill your family."


    , as early as thousands of years ago, the "Python" gene has been invaded by the "same room" in Seoul. It has been ingrained in the blood of the Shen family. How can it allow the essence of black dragon to melt into the body?


    As a result, the two "gene viruses" began to fight. Just like the dog who had finished peeing just a few steps before, he found that another dog was peeing on the tree. Ignoring its warning, of course, he would be furious. He immediately turned the dog''s head, showed his sharp teeth, and roared to kill the dog.


    Later, since the dog dares to pee on the "elder" site, it proves that he is awe inspiring to the elder. Of course, he will immediately cheer up, open his mouth to meet him, and bite each other upside down.


    It''s like the two Anaconda viruses Shen Yun and Li Yun carried in their blood, which were forced by the virus.


    The end of the two gene viruses is the main reason why Shen Yun''s eyebrows are black and his body is highly toxic.


    "Yunzai, I never dreamed that after you were kidnapped by European and American traffickers, your innocent body was defiled by the dark disaster star, which led to the violent rejection and poisoning of the two genes."


    Shen Yun was holding the letter left by his grandfather. When he saw it, he closed his eyes in pain.


    This letter was written by Shen Ming and Qing in the monitoring room after Yang Xiao left.


    It can be seen that Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties were extremely unstable when he wrote the letter.


    Think about it.


    Any one who knows that he will be hanging up soon, even if he is an old monk who has no desire, such as the heart of a thousand year old well, will have some waves.


    Shen cunmao has read this suicide note left by Shen Ming and Qing, including the top secret information stored in the safe in his study, which only the owner of his family can read, and the surveillance video.


    After seeing it, Shen cunmao followed his father''s will and sent all these things to Shen Yun''s room.


    Only then did she know the absolute core secret of the Shen family in Seoul, what kind of existence room 7 was, and what kind of "intimate" relationship the python had with the Shen family.


    And her fate.


    After biting her lower lip again, she opened her eyes and continued to read the letter left by her grandfather.


    When Python''s gene virus collides with Li NanFang''s gene virus and produces deadly poison, Shen Yun has only one way to survive.


    1¡¢ Have a direct relationship with the dragon.


    2¡¢ Have a relationship with Li Nanfang again.


    No matter whether she has a relationship with dragon or Li Nanfang, her poison will be solved temporarily.


    Why should we say it''s temporary?


    compared the two viruses of Shenlong and Li Nanfang to two troops fighting, and they were fighting hard and well matched in strength. They suddenly got reinforcements, namely, the new essence, and the other side could not immediately lose their battle.


    After the defeat of one side, Shen Yun''s poison in the center was also eliminated.


    But it''s only a temporary solution.


    It''s just like when one side of the two sides in a fierce battle is defeated, it is just a retreat, not a total annihilation. Therefore, it is certain that it will rally and come back one day.


    "If you want to completely eliminate the poison, you have to stay with Shenlong or Li Nanfang for life. If you don''t, you''ll be poisoned for six months at most. "Shen Yun continued to look down, and his grandfather''s helpless voice came to his ear: "it''s certain that the dragon in room 7 will not stay with you for life. No matter how magical it is, it can''t get rid of its beast nature. It will only eat you as food after it gets you and lets you take off and die. "


    After seeing this, Shen Yun suddenly hit the spirit.


    Although she has clearly seen in the surveillance video that the dragon is dead, she thinks that if Li Nanfang didn''t arrive in time, her fate would be extremely miserable.


    Since anyone with a little conscience would not hope that Shen Yun would die of snake kiss after being defiled by the python.


    What''s more, does Shen Ming and Qing really love her?


    "Fortunately, Li Nanfang appeared," he wrote in his suicide note. And combine with you after killing the dragon. This is the best ending for you, even for the whole Shen family. Well, of course, there are regrets. That is, if you want to go through this life happily, you can''t leave Li Nanfang. Up to six months. Otherwise, you will be poisoned to death. "


    Seeing this, Shen Yun raised his hand and wiped his eyes, sobbing and murmuring: "I, I would rather die than fall in love with him all my life."

 Chapter 1547

    Li Nanfang got Shen Yun''s people.


    Duan chuhuang got Shen yunzai''s heart.


    Whether the heart is more important or the person is more important is a matter of different opinions. There is no clear distinction between right and wrong.


    But for Shen yunzai, who is still in the age of dreaming, love is higher than everything including life.


    So even though she has been sleeping with Li Nanfang twice so far, especially this time he has taken on the role of her life-saving benefactor, she still doesn''t want to live with him.


    If you don''t give in, you have to die.


    In front of love, what is death?


    Shen Yun is swearing that she would rather die than see Li Nanfang again.


    After wiping her tears, she continued to look down: "yunzai, according to my grandfather''s understanding of you, you would rather die of poison in six months than have any contact with Li Nanfang. If so, you are wrong. "


    "Why am I wrong?"


    Knowing that his grandfather was dead, all the words he "said" at present came from the posthumous note. However, after seeing this, Shen Yun screamed in a low voice: "although life is precious, there are still many things in the world that are more important than life! For example, love. To die for love, I have no regrets. "


    Shen Ming and Qing are dead. Of course, they can''t argue with her.


    "If you die, the Shen family in Seoul will perish," he wrote in his suicide note


    After seeing this sentence, Shen Yun was stunned.


    Shen yunzai, even the only female of the Shen family in Seoul for thousands of years, is shouldering the burden of untiing the curse of the millennium. She can''t believe that her life and death will affect the rise and fall of the Shen family in Seoul.


    Now that the Shen family has got the snake essence sachet as they wish, they only need to use up to half of the dose as a medicine guide to untie the Dragon poison in the whole family. So, who can the Shen family in Seoul be afraid of if they completely break the curse?


    Yang Xiao.


    Who is Yang Xiao?


    Kunlun Mountain, flame Valley, Xuanyuan king.


    Why should the Shen family in Seoul be afraid of her?


    Because the ancestor of the Shen family in Seoul was one of the six animal Taoist masters of Xuanyuan.


    It''s a betrayal of our ancestors.


    The open-minded Xuanyuan king will not let the traitor go and continue to enjoy the current prosperity.


    Perhaps, Yang Xiao''s strength can''t compete with that of a country, and even a missile can bomb her hometown, flaming valley.


    No one dares to do that.


    Because the Dragon veins of the ancestors of the world are hidden in the flame valley.


    In those days, the Japanese Empire was so powerful that they did not dare to bomb flaming valley with airplanes and cannons, not to mention other countries?


    As long as the valley of flame lasts, Xuanyuan will not die.


    After the death of Yang Xiao, a new Yang Xiao will come forward and continue the unfulfilled will of his ancestors.


    What''s more, Yang Xiao, as the best expert in the world, is not easily killed.


    But she was able to hide in the dark and kill everyone in the Shen family in Seoul one by one with considerable endurance.


    With her abnormal force value which has been out of the normal human category, it is not too difficult to achieve this.


    But this time she came to canglongshan, why didn''t she start?


    It''s because she''s waiting.


    What are you waiting for?


    Waiting for the Shen family in Seoul, who represents the animal way, to take the initiative to surrender to her, return to her command, and continue to work for the great king - that''s good for you, me and everyone.


    However, there is no doubt that the Shen family in Seoul is too prosperous. They are not only the largest family in Seoul, but also the world''s oldest family.


    Anyone with such a huge family power under his command will feel the danger.


    Even if she is a wise and great Xuanyuan king.


    So in the next few years, Yang Xiao must gradually cut off the backbone of the Shen family in Seoul and cultivate a puppet who is absolutely loyal to himself.


    But that result is not the ancestor of the Shen family in Seoul, not what Shen Ming and Qing dynasties can see.


    To solve this problem, there is only one way, that is to move Yang Xiao''s heart, which is not only cruel and indifferent, but also suspicious.


    How to impress her?


    Love.


    Yang Xiao is also in love. Although she doesn''t belong to normal human beings, after saying "someone doesn''t like her killing people all the time" in the monitoring room, she was caught by Shen Mingqing and fell in love with someone.


    Someone is Li Nanfang, the dark disaster star.


    Shen Yun in all for love, don''t care about their own life and death, Yang Xiao - even if you can love under the feet, will also cherish love, cherish Li Nanfang.


    Therefore, only Li Nanfang can persuade Yang Xiao, who is cruel and indifferent, to hold high his hand and let go of the Shen family in Seoul.


    Why should Li Nanfang blow "pillow side wind" to Yang Xiao for the Shen family in Seoul?


    Then it all depends on Shen Yun.As Shen Ming and Qing said in his posthumous note, "yunzai, whether you believe it or not, what I say is true. Of course, you can ignore the life and death of hundreds of people in the Shen family and continue to protect your pure love. Your grandfather, your uncle and others have nothing to do. After all, no one can control your love. But we all hope that you can think of the Shen family. "


    After seeing this, Shen Yun felt very depressed.


    Poor breathing.


    She''s really fed up!


    Is it necessary to sacrifice her love for the sake of Shen family?


    No!


    I will never!


    When Shen Yun screamed in his heart, his grandfather''s fuzzy old face and his begging eyes appeared in front of his eyes.


    Her heart suddenly softened.


    Tears came down again.


    In the blur of her tears, her hands holding the letter trembled violently, just like the silent voice of Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties: "yunzai, two years after my death, with the entry of the Black Dragon into the world and the advance of Xuanyuan king, something will happen. It''s like two high-speed trains head-on - there''s no power to stop what''s going to happen. "


    Not only no one can stop it, no one even dares to say it.


    More than 80 years ago, the Xuanyuan king, the great elder in flame Valley, the Shura road hidden in India''s Tianzhu gate, and the animal road represented by the Shen family in Seoul could see that day, but no one dared to say the final result.


    That''s what happened.


    The biggest mystery.


    If anyone dares to reveal his secret, he will not only be punished by heaven, but also all his relatives and friends. After death, he will be punished indescribably.


    This is also the only reason why the Xuanyuan King more than 80 years ago, after knowing the future, immediately ordered no one in the flame Valley to practice the art of Xuanmen except dachanglao.


    "Yunzai, don''t you want to live well and see the result?"


    The words in Shen Ming Qing''s suicide note are full of incomparable temptation: "I think you should have a look. What''s more, you have already married Li Nanfang. Moreover, he can be regarded as your life-saving benefactor. He has nothing to repay. He has to agree with each other by example, which is also in line with the routine of all romantic legends. "


    "Listen to my grandfather. The crown prince of the Duan family in Dali, mainland China, really loves you, but he is by no means a good match for you. "


    In his last words, Shen Ming and Qing analyzed: "no matter whether the intelligence is true or false, he will learn a profound lesson from this top secret military intelligence leak. Otherwise, Dali Duan''s two legitimate ladies would not have come to canglongshan to die. The head of the Duan family in Dali is the one who refuses to be unfaithful. For the benefit of the Duan family, he did not hesitate to sacrifice his two core children. Crown prince Duan, don''t you know that? "


    Seeing this, Shen Yun suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    Although she is used to willful and reckless, she is not stupid.


    Not only is he not stupid, but his IQ is quite high.


    Before that, a heart was tied to the crown prince Duan. He was blinded by love and could not see the cruel truth behind love.


    Shen Ming and Qing are right.


    If crown prince Duan could be as infatuated with their love as Shen yunzai, then the two eldest ladies of Duan family would not come to canglongshan to die.


    Only by death can we strive for more benefits for the Duan family.


    Only in this way can the adverse effects of military information leakage be turned into invisible.


    "It''s the master Duan''s move that makes a big difference. Grandfather believed that the sacrifice of his two core children was enough to break Duan''s dream of love. How can he be as loyal to your love as before? If necessary, he will personally kill you to safeguard the absolute interests of Dali Duan. "


    Shen Ming and Qing wrote: "the cloud is still there. Believe it or not, it''s a cruel fact


    "No, no! Chu Huang, Chu Huang, he is not such a person, he is not! "


    After seeing this, Shen Yun holds his head in both hands, tears his hair in pain, and sobs to himself.


    If she doesn''t believe it, she won''t suffer.


    She was so miserable that she believed her grandfather was right.


    Her sob is just a cry of despair after her love dream is broken.


    But what about that?


    Shen Ming and Qing are right. Whether she believes it or not, she has to face the cruel reality.


    As she wiped her tears, she had to finish reading the letter: "yunzai, you can''t imagine that my grandfather''s last words will be to pass on the position of the head of the Shen family in Seoul to you."


    I don''t know.


    Shen Yun was stunned.


    All the pain, unwilling, are driven to the clouds by this sentence.


    She didn''t believe her eyes.


    Doubt that you are dreaming.


    Seoul''s Shen family is not in South Korea, even in the whole world, it can be regarded as a well-established family.


    What kind of existence is the owner of the Shen family?How could it be that Shen Yun, an invincible young woman in her early twenties, would take up the post?


    Just when Shen Yun was in a daze, his uncle Shen cunmao''s voice came from his ear: "cloud is there. You''re not wrong. You''re not dreaming. From today on, you are the master of the Shen family in Seoul. "


    Shen Yun was frightened and raised his head.


    I don''t know when, Shen cunmao and her uncles have already walked into her boudoir and stood in front of her bed, looking at her with extremely dignified eyes.


    It''s not like a joke.


    Absolutely serious.


    This makes Shen Yun feel especially unreal.


    It has become a normal phenomenon that rich families fight for power and profit.


    No matter in ability or qualification, they are much better than Shen yunzai. How can they be willing to let her be the head of the family?


    Shen cunmao calmly solved her doubts: "because only you can protect the safety of the Shen family in Seoul. Of course, you can protect your love in any case, as your father said in his suicide note. If that''s true, we won''t force it. After all, there are a lot of things that should happen. "


    Shen Yun spent a long time in Leng, and then said in a hoarse voice: "I, I can do this job?"


    "You are just a simple housekeeper."


    Shen cunmao''s eyes lit up immediately. When he spoke again, he had already used honorific words: "the only job of the Shen family in Seoul for generations is to ensure the safety of all the children of the Shen family. As for other things, you don''t have to worry. Everything will be done by us. You just need to sit in the center. "

 Chapter 1548

    A simple owner?


    What is a simple housekeeper?


    Shen Yun in a little ponder, understand.


    The so-called simple owner is a beautiful vase, which is of little use.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a puppet.


    In front of people, Shen yunzai is the head of the Shen family in Seoul, but she has no right to interfere in the family''s arrangements such as personnel and resources.


    If aunt Yue Zitong was present, she would sneer and say, "hum, sister, is it fun to be a puppet? If you want to do it, just do it. If you say that, you''ll be the boss. "


    Shen Yun is not Yue Zitong.


    Not as ambitious as aunt Yue.


    She was almost swallowed by a strong Python girl. The death of her grandfather, Li Nanfang from the dark world, and the cruel reality that the Shen family in Seoul could be destroyed at any time, such as Xuanyuan king, made her understand a lot of things.


    What''s wrong with being a simple housekeeper?


    What''s more, she has been taken care of by her family since childhood. Unlike Li Nanfang and his aunt, she has been regarded as a thorn in the flesh by Yue Lincheng and others since childhood. She wants to be strangled immediately.


    Family love is the only power that can compete with love and hatred.


    "Good."


    Shen Yun was looking at Shen cunmao and others. He was silent for a long time before nodding gently.


    Shen cunmao and others were relieved and bowed to Shen Yun.


    A hundred years ago, they all had to kneel down to congratulate the great master of the Shen family.


    After they straightened up, Shen Yun said: "two things. First, the whole plan of how I should contact Li Nanfang is up to you to negotiate and customize the plan. "


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s a matter of the survival of the Shen family. We will never take it lightly. We will definitely work out the most suitable plan for you as soon as possible. "


    Shen cunmao immediately bowed to answer.


    Shen Yun nodded: "well. Second, I want to see you for the last time. "


    Shen cunmao''s face changed.


    Now several of Shen Yun''s heavyweight core members in his boudoir all know what position the crown prince Duan has in Shen Yun''s heart. He has run over Li Nanfang countless times.


    She proposed to see crown prince Duan for the last time - who can guarantee that she will not fall in love with Hanoi again, so that she will no longer ignore the burden of the host and cry to elope with others?


    But without waiting for Shen cunmao to say anything, Shen Yun said softly, "I just say goodbye to him in front of you through the Internet."


    "Hoo


    This is the voice of Shen cunmao and others.


    I see.


    Shen yunzai''s request is not excessive at all.


    She and crown prince Duan have been in love for a long time. Now she wants to abandon her love and concentrate on serving Li Renzha as her pillow. It''s hard to say that she doesn''t want others to tell her old love that she has Sara.


    What''s more, Shen Yun also said that he was in front of the big guy.


    If Shen cunmao and others don''t agree, they are likely to be struck by thunder.


    After striving for the consent of his uncle, Shen Yun began to download chat software penguin from his notebook.


    Looking at the data in the download bar, Shen Yun asked casually: "is there any news about Li Nanfang now?"


    "Yes."


    After Shen Yun became the head of the family, the elder uncle Shen cunmao was quite upright to her. When he answered the question, he had to bow himself: "he is at the zanglong river behind zanglong mountain. I''ve already told you that no one is allowed to step within five kilometers of where he is. "


    "He''s by the zanglong river? What is he doing there? "


    When Shen Yun asked this strange question, he suddenly understood: "Oh, he buried Duan Xiangning there. He''s guarding her grave. "


    "Yes, you are absolutely right."


    Shen cunmao looked admiring, and then said, "but in these two days, he is not completely guarding the tomb."


    Shen Yun is interested: "not completely guarding the tomb? What is he still doing? "


    What is Li Nanfang doing?


    He''s doing Bodhisattva.


    For two consecutive days and nights, apart from sleeping, the bombing almost never stopped completely numbed Bodhisattva.


    At first, she tried her best to attract Li Nanfang, and vowed to suck him up. Then she found that this guy didn''t look like he was withered. Instead, he turned around and sucked her, which made her panic. She just wanted to run away. After several times of escape failure, she was caught back and suffered more cruel bombing, and the Bodhisattva was numb.


    It''s like a walking corpse at the mercy of Li Nanfang.


    What Li Nanfang asked her to pose, she would pose.


    Let her scream, she screams, let eat sashimi to eat sashimi, let eyes close to rest, even let go - in a word, Bodhisattva has completely become Li NanFang''s doll.


    Any resistance was futile, and she could get nothing but more torture.What scares her even more is that it has been more than two days and nights, and she can feel like a dying flower that can wither completely at any time, but he hasn''t sprayed or shot it once.


    It''s as if his device doesn''t have this function, only has a simple mechanical bombing function.


    In fact, not only she but also Li Nanfang.


    A man''s sexual prowess really makes him proud.


    However, no matter how he swayed his mouth, hands, milk, feet and so on, all the parts that Bodhisattva could use had been enjoyed by Li Nanfang countless times, but he didn''t mean to spill a thousand li.


    There''s no more pride.


    I have to be afraid.


    What''s the difference between a man and a machine if he can''t enjoy the feeling of the flood from this sport?


    What do you mean by living and knitting?


    It''s really strange.


    Two days ago, he was still normal when he was in room 7 and making love with Shen Yun. How could he become a golden spear after changing into a Bodhisattva?


    Li Nanfang knows that it must be black dragon.


    Because every time he tortures a Bodhisattva, the black dragon becomes active and controls him completely.


    After that, he tried to collude with the demon with his mind more than once, and asked what was the matter, but there was no answer.


    Strange, afraid, but also let Li Nanfang gratified.


    That is, he felt that after such a long time, as many as 20 times of fierce fighting, his mental and physical conditions were very good.


    Especially when he makes the Bodhisattva run wild, he will have a clear illusion that all those things have been absorbed by the villain. If he doesn''t absorb them once, his spirit will be better.


    It''s like taking a tonic.


    Lee Southern did not know that his villain under the control of black dragon in all directions, indeed absorbed the essence of Bodhisattva''s Yin to further dilute the "growth hormone" hidden by Yang Xiao.


    He could only see that the Bodhisattva was rapidly haggard with the speed almost visible to the naked eye.


    Not only eyes dull, and the original Satin like skin, unexpectedly also become dull, rough a lot.


    In just a few dozen hours, she seems to be more than ten years old.


    In particular, she sent out the fragrance, but also too much light, do not force to smell, simply can not smell.


    Even if every time Li Nanfang saw her rolling her eyes and nearly died of shock, she had to let her go for a while. She would be like a fish out of the water, with sweat dripping from her hair and not much fragrance.


    Li Nanfang knows very well that if she is tormented like this, she will die soon.


    He also wanted to let her go.


    But black dragon won''t.


    When the evil spirit always raised this idea in Li NanFang''s heart, he used the fastest speed to control him, and then rushed to the Bodhisattva and started a new round of whipping.


    All right.


    Apart from satisfying this evil, what else can Li Nanfang do?


    Now he is so embarrassed that he doesn''t dare to see Bodhisattva easily.


    Even if I can''t help looking at her, I will look at her with guilty eyes.


    Only try to be nice to her when she''s at rest.


    For example, I think I can eat grilled fish.


    Although there is no salt, Li NanFang''s poor knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine still makes it easy for him to find a plant that can replace salt to roast fish.


    "Come here and have dinner."


    Today, I was lucky to catch a sea fish in the zanglong river.


    You know, marine fish are rarely found in inland rivers.


    The meat quality of marine fish is not only more delicious than that of freshwater fish, but also the key is that there is a certain amount of salt in the fish meat. Once roasted with thatch, it can become fragrant grilled fish slices.


    After hearing his command, the Bodhisattva, who had been lying flat on the grass and looking at the starry sky with dull eyes, immediately got up and staggered over.


    Then she bent her knees and knelt down beside Li Nanfang, staring at the bright red bonfire.


    "Here you are."


    Li Nanfang didn''t dare to look at her. He picked up the half baked fish and handed it to her.


    Bodhisattva took it and immediately lowered his head to eat.


    At ordinary times, she can''t finish so many roast fish.


    But now that Li Nanfang let her eat, she could eat this half of the sea fish.


    Even the fishbone didn''t spit, so it was chewed and eaten.


    When she finished eating, she put out the tip of her tongue and licked her fingers, Li Nanfang handed over another clam shell.


    The shell is as big as a human head, so it''s OK to boil water.


    There are delicious fish soup, wild wolfberry and other herbs.


    Let her drink more tonics, which is the only compensation Li Nanfang can give her at present.After she had enough to eat and drink, Li Nanfang said, "sleep."


    Immediately, Bodhisattva lay down on his side, closed his eyes, and soon snored softly.


    No matter who, in the daytime more than ten hours, most of the time suffered from the inhuman torture of men, will also be tired to death.


    "Alas."


    Li Nanfang sighed helplessly, reached for the black gauze, covered her, got up and walked quickly to Duan Xiangning''s tomb.


    When he was dressing Bodhisattva, he had a strong impulse to jump on it again.


    Fortunately, it was contained in time.


    He was really afraid that Bodhisattva would die under his ravages.


    Even though this woman with strange origins still doesn''t say who she is and why she killed him - then it''s also deserved to die under his villain.


    But who makes boss Li a kind-hearted man?


    Only lying in front of the crevice where Duan Xiangning was buried, and thinking of the scene behind her sad and beautiful self-determination, Li NanFang''s evil impulse to Bodhisattva will disappear.


    "I''m sorry. Don''t blame me for not being able to control myself while I''m guarding your grave. I think you should understand me. Well, it''s late. It''s time to go to bed. Good night


    Li Nanfang looks at a wild flower on the grave, looks down and down, smiles and closes his eyes.


    He hopes that if he sleeps in the nearest place to Duan Xiangning, he can dream about her.


    In the dream, she is a brilliant smile, special brain - Li Nanfang special nostalgia for this feeling.


    He fell asleep.


    When the East turned white, he did not dream of Duan Xiangning.


    Li Nanfang frowned and opened his eyes.


    Then, I saw a full moon, shaking slowly by the river.

 Chapter 1549

    For men, the morning is the time when their Yang is most abundant.


    In particular, Li Nanfang is a monster. If his desire for that kind of thing is not strong enough every morning, he is embarrassed to start a new day.


    What''s more, the full moon is of special significance to him?


    Of course, when he opened his eyes in the early morning, the full moon he saw was not the real full moon, but related to his best memories.


    A few days ago, whenever he opened his eyes in the morning to see the full moon, or recalled the full moon, he would feel endless peace in his heart.


    But now that he saw the full moon again, he saw the extremely sad scene when Duan Xiangning made her own decision.


    Almost without any signs, Li NanFang''s eyes were filled with blood.


    Red.


    Strange red.


    Let his originally handsome face, immediately twisted up, like a devil who chooses people to eat.


    In his voice, he let out a gruesome low roar. He got up slowly, took off his clothes, clenched his fists tightly, stared at the round of the white full moon, and walked step by step.


    Bodhisattva should not kneel on the river, pouting her perfect buttocks, like a white deer with her mouth on the river.


    Maybe the roast fish was too salty last night.


    Maybe she was able to have a rest last night, so she woke up very early today, and her spirit was much better, so she came to the river to drink water.


    When she was full, she was about to raise her head when she heard a low roar like a beast behind her.


    Plump body, suddenly trembled, slowly look back.


    The man, who had already come to her back, was terrified by the ferocious villain. He just wanted to plunge into the zanglong River and drown. It was better than that he was about to suffer the torture of being unable to die.


    But she just raised this idea, did not make any action, listen to the devil voice hoarse said: "bow."


    Just two words, a bow command, just like a big hammer, broke all the determination of the Bodhisattva to die and resist. Only with a clever bow, his chin touched the water.


    There was no need for the villain to command, and the Bodhisattva man made a intoxicating nasal sound.


    It was already her instinct, because the villain made her do it.


    If she dares to disobey, she will be trampled twice as much.


    With a bang, as Bodhisattva''s small head plunges into the river, it also proves that the demon who vigorously spurs her starts a new round of whipping.


    It''s strange that Bodhisattva clearly can''t stand the destruction of the devil, but at the beginning, she can always enjoy the extreme happiness of flying in the sky.


    It is this kind of happiness that can''t be described that makes her fall quickly and instinctively make the most tacit cooperation.


    Just when she felt suffocated, her hair tightened - a claw caught her hair and lifted her head from the river.


    Why does the devil do this?


    Because the devil likes to hear her scream when he bombards her from behind.


    Similarly, without any instructions from the devil, the Bodhisattva opened his mouth, and the shrieks echoed for a long time in the back of zanglong mountain.


    After a night''s rest, the sound of Bodhisattva''s voice was again pleasant and loud.


    But it''s only temporary.


    After all, no matter how good the voice, if you keep screaming, it will become hoarse.


    It''s like when the sun rises and the devil holds her in his arms, two people face to face, her hands around his neck, her legs around his waist, but her upper body leans back, her hair falling on the ground vibrates with her body, and her voice finally becomes hoarse when she floats back and forth.


    She has fallen from the clouds three times.


    But the devil didn''t let her go as usual, when she rolled her eyes, loosened her neck, hung her upper body down like cooked noodles, and hit her back on the ground.


    Not only did he not let her go.


    On the contrary, the action is more fierce and rough.


    The sound of Bang Bang can startle the birds 100 meters away.


    "I''m going to die."


    Bodhisattva man''s consciousness is almost fuzzy. His eyes begin to dilate and he thinks so.


    She had no doubt that she was going to die.


    Sucked to death by the devil.


    She could see clearly that the water of her life had dried up and the fire of her life had gone out.


    The skin that used to be as greasy as coagulated milk completely lost its luster of life.


    The hair is becoming white.


    All her energy, in the devil''s rough whip, endless leakage, no supplement.


    "I''m dying."


    Bodhisattva pretty dull eyes, suddenly bright up, let her murmur this sentence.


    did not have any strength at all, and suddenly it was full of vigorous power, which made her tremble instantly and put the last part of the body to the essence of Yin. After all the release, she made a loud, loud scream, and the dying snake was able to turn over and sit up from the ground.As she sat up in a hurry on her upper body, she saw that her black hair had turned into a snow-white color.


    When she put her hands around Li NanFang''s neck again, her legs wrapped around his waist for the last time, and her whole body trembled with the last loud scream, her pupils dilated!


    Her last outburst was just a reflection.


    When her pupil dilates to the maximum extent, when the pupil is fixed at a certain angle, it is a complete death.


    Soon!


    When death was coming, the demon with the Bodhisattva suddenly fell to the ground, trembling violently as she was dying, and gave out a low roar.


    Then, Bodhisattva suddenly felt that there was a hot current, just like the water of life and the fire of life, which spread in her four limbs and every cell at the speed of electricity at the moment when her pupils were completely frozen.


    The extinguished fire of life, like a flame poured with gasoline, rises with a bang.


    The river of life, which has dried up and cracked, suddenly has a clear spring splashing out from the ground.


    She is about to freeze the eyes pupil, is also in this moment, you to light up.


    Then, in the fire, in the clear spring, her delicate body, together with the man, trembled again, forming a resonance. She opened her mouth and uttered a very clear, long and graceful cry: "ah - ah!"


    The gentle chirp reverberates in the shade of zanglong mountain for a long time.


    It''s all over.


    Bodhisattva is not dead.


    Li Nanfang finally got his great satisfaction.


    Two tightly intertwined people, until the sun climbed to the sky, just with Li Nanfang spit out a long turbid air, rolled to the side, separated.


    Dying of thirst in the desert, he plunges into a clear stream.


    When a drowning person is about to sink to the bottom, he is plucked and pulled out of the water. What kind of state will two people in different environments be in after a few hours'' rest? What kind of state is a Bodhisattva.


    It''s full of energy, full of power and other words, which can''t describe the real feelings of Bodhisattva.


    She just wants to lie here forever and enjoy the new life.


    I don''t want to open my eyes.


    But the devil, who had already got up and was walking to the river to take a bath, said faintly, "get up."


    Bodhisattva man''s delicate body trembled, then quickly opened his eyes, turned over and sat up.


    She is really afraid that if she moves slowly, she will be punished by the devil again.


    She turned over and sat up very quickly. Her hair fell from the back of her head to the front of her head.


    It''s black.


    Soft.


    Beautiful hair.


    Looking at the black hair hanging on the left shoulder, the eyes and pupils of Bodhisattva suddenly shrank.


    She could swear that when she was about to die, to see her hair turn pale was not an illusion, but a reality.


    But now it''s black again?


    Not only restore the beautiful black, even more supple than before.


    In addition to the qualitative change of her hair, there is also her skin.


    It turns out that the skin of Bodhisattva is as smooth and healthy as satin.


    But compared with the present color degree, the former is the chaff.


    Looking at his body in a daze, after a long time, Bodhisattva slowly stretched out his hand and held his cheek.


    Similarly, she can clearly feel her face, like a baby, smooth and delicate, every cell is full of amazing vitality.


    And when she raised her hands, the fragrance under her armpit almost intoxicated her.


    "Nirvana of the Phoenix."


    Suddenly, Bodhisattva thought of this word.


    Yes.


    What Bodhisattva has suffered in recent days is nirvana of the Phoenix.


    If Phoenix wants to live forever, it must die once in the fire.


    Although Bodhisattva did not burn herself in the fire, she suffered more than ten thousand times.


    Fortunately, she survived.


    At the moment when her life completely disappeared, the devil finally let her go.


    Not only let her go, but also gave her the richest return.


    Only in this way can her flower of life bloom in an instant.


    She thanks the gods.


    Thank you, Li Nanfang.


    So she knelt up and knelt down to Li Nanfang, who was bathing in the river. After kneeling down three times, her forehead touched the ground, her plump red lips kissing the land.


    In the land, there is an obvious smell.


    This is the place where two people fall on the ground and meet. As Li Nanfang walks away, something drops on it.


    Bodhisattva did not know that Li Nanfang was also full of surprise when she felt the nirvana of the Phoenix.Of course, he could see the black hair of Bodhisattva man. With his more and more violent actions, it quickly turned pale.


    Her face and skin are as ugly as a 70 year old woman.


    It almost made him lose his interest to continue. Fortunately, he has been completely controlled by the black dragon, and he really felt that the outbreak of hard pursuit in recent days was imminent, and he had to continue to be crazy.


    "As long as you keep paying, there will always be something in return."


    Li Nanfang also suddenly thought of a word. He laughed, took a deep breath and got into the water.


    In fact, the Phoenix Nirvana is more than a Bodhisattva?


    And Li Nanfang.


    At the moment when it finally broke out, Li Nanfang seemed to have accepted the baptism of enlightenment, and his body and mind were greatly sublimated.


    In particular, the black dragon''s state is a disgusting look of "everything is enough with children". Even in the roar when he slowly plunges into the air sea of Dantian, it is full of peace.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been in the water, but Li Nanfang suddenly came out of the water and took a deep breath with his mouth open.


    Although he may not be drowned, he can breathe fresh air after holding his breath for a long time, which is absolutely refreshing.


    In the fresh air, there is a smell of fresh grilled fish.


    He raised his hand to wipe the water on his face. Li Nanfang looked back and saw the Bodhisattva in black gauze kneeling in front of the bonfire, slowly turning a piece of sea fish.


    She was staring at the fish, mouth hook up charming smile, also don''t know what good things in thinking.


    It looks like a Bodhisattva in an Indian temple.

 Chapter 1550

    If someone else tortured Bodhisattva for three days and almost killed him, he would be embarrassed or mean to chat up when he came to her again.


    After all, from her body, got a lot of benefits.


    If there is no accident, Li NanFang''s strange disease that will leave his dream when he opens his eyes every morning will completely disappear.


    No one told Li Nanfang that after he almost sucked up the Bodhisattva man, he gained so much benefit from it.


    As for his gushing when the Bodhisattva is about to die, it can only be said that it is a kind of back feeding - that is, he has to give some soup to the Bodhisattva after eating meat?


    But it was this soup that made Bodhisattva man endlessly use. It not only saved her dying life in an instant, but also made her return to her youth and beauty, even more beautiful than before. No matter from her skin or spirit, she was like a Nirvana Phoenix.


    The whole process of Li Nanfang and Bodhisattva these days is to build happiness on her.


    So if it''s someone else, when you come and sit in front of her, don''t say you''re grateful to her. How can you talk to her and say something nice?


    But Li Nanfang is Li Nanfang. He doesn''t have these things at all, just as it''s natural for him to extract benefits from her. No matter how much she pays for him, even if she almost dies, it''s also natural.


    That''s the advantage of being thick skinned.


    "You''re good at grilling fish. Have you done it before?"


    Li Nanfang picked up the roasted fish, looked at it, opened his mouth and bit it.


    It''s delicious.


    It''s almost catching up with Li NanFang''s craftsmanship. Don''t forget that he is not only a standard eater, but also has quite high attainments in cooking. Even Diao Helan Xiaoxin can find the feeling of home after eating what he has done - so he really becomes a member of his family and becomes a junior for him.


    "No


    Bodhisattva man''s eyes were staring at the slowly rotating fish on the campfire shelf. He was still smiling like a Bodhisattva. He said lightly, "I''ve lived a hard life since I was a child. It''s OK to have enough to eat. Where can I expect to roast such a big sea fish? But I used to barbecue a lot. Since you can say it''s delicious, it seems that there is not much difference between roast fish and roast meat. "


    Li Nanfang bit the fish again and asked vaguely, "what kind of meat did you roast before?"


    "Hedgehog."


    After saying these two words, Bodhisattva saw Li NanFang''s reaction.


    Li Nanfang didn''t have any reaction, and he still ate the roast fish with relish.


    Bodhisattva man said: "also roast snake."


    The remaining light of her eyes swept over Li NanFang''s face again.


    Li Nanfang still eats fish and enjoys it.


    "But more often than not, I bake mice."


    Bodhisattva man''s tone became heavier, but his speaking speed became slower: "almost all the mice are like balloons after drowning in the rain and being exposed to the sun. They are smelling bad."


    Bodhisattva said that roasting hedgehogs, snakes and mice made of water bubbles is disgusting.


    Because she knows very well that many people, especially people like Li Nanfang, who are used to "luxury food" will have severe stomach convulsions when they hear that the rats are roasted to death. If they are more serious, they will run to the side and vomit.


    Of course, when Bodhisattva said that he had baked these things, he was not completely lying.


    After all, she was regarded as a candidate for the Bodhisattva. In the 17 years before she stood out from 12 people and became a real Bodhisattva, she did eat the last meal, let alone the mouse and hedgehog. Sometimes it was quite right to find a bunch of wild vegetables that could eat.


    It was just before the age of seventeen that people were so poor that they suspected that it was a nightmare. That''s why Bodhisattva became a Bodhisattva and cherished the present more.


    India''s tianzhumen Bodhisattva, or Shura Taoist master''s inheritance, is not like the animal Taoist master''s inheritance that later evolved into the Shen family in Seoul. Instead, it is like a talent show, which first selects the top eight in the region, then PK with the top eight in many other regions, and finally decides the real top 12.


    The new generation of Bodhisattvas came from the top 12.


    But just like the draft, there is only one champion and only one Bodhisattva.


    Among the twelve girls, the one with the best figure and appearance and the most powerful talent and willpower will laugh to the end and become a real Bodhisattva.


    As for the other 11 failed girls, because they once posed a great threat to the way to the top of this Bodhisattva, their final fate was not very good.


    It''s their best result to be pushed to the red light district to be a professional girl who sells her hues.


    For thousands of years, the vast majority of failed candidates of Bodhisattva have died miserably after their families are confirmed.


    After all, the technology of burying the living in India has become one of the three major intangible cultural heritages in the world.So when a girl from a few years old, to eventually become a Bodhisattva on this road, walking is quite hard, are biting teeth, stretching neck staring, to do their best to temper themselves, no one dares to relax.


    Lax, the basic representative is death.


    If they want to survive, they have to defeat other candidates and become the final winners.


    In this cruel environment, the girl who works hard, regardless of her figure, appearance, wisdom and ingenuity, is quite outstanding in all aspects of killing.


    This is the real winner, the loser and the thief.


    Of course, after the Bodhisattva''s audition begins, the parents of girls of the right age may not allow their children to participate.


    There are so many people running for a "post", especially after they are lucky enough to enter the top 12, they are very likely to disappear forever. The success rate is one in ten thousand. It may be a little exaggeration to say that they are going to die - not all the contestants can enter the top 12, but they are very likely to be in vain.


    But please don''t forget that women in India are likely to be less than a few cows.


    Even in modern society, when women are forced by men in broad daylight, people only blame her for going out to seduce men by making a show, and she has no status at all.


    What makes people speechless is that when Indian girls get married, their parents have to marry a certain number of betrothal gifts.


    If there are too many girls in one''s family, her parents will never think of turning the corner in their whole life. They have to eat the dirt until they die. If they marry their daughters, they will make the family poor.


    As a result, the Indian people called their daughter a loser.


    Who would like to lose money?


    Especially those very poor families, after giving birth to a daughter, want to strangle her immediately, so that she will not be able to bring any economic benefits to the family, but also take a share of the family''s property.


    So in this particular environment, the status of Indian women is particularly low.


    Especially those daughters who are called inferior families, as long as they don''t lose money, let alone make her suffer to participate in the Bodhisattva election, they will disappear forever after the defeat. Even if they strangle her now, as long as they don''t violate the law, they will be very happy to be parents.


    What''s more, once the daughter who was sent to the competition finally won the prize and became a Bodhisattva, her family would immediately turn over.


    It can be said that one person got the right way, and the dog and the rooster went up to heaven.


    There are all kinds of houses, cars, servants. You don''t have to do bullshit work every day. You can enjoy a good life and so on.


    The election of India''s tianzhumen Bodhisattva was more cruel and difficult than that of the number one scholar in Chinese feudal society.


    But no matter how cruel, no matter how simple, but it is a glimmer of hope.


    If you don''t work hard, how can you be sure that your daughter is not the last Bodhisattva?


    It is also the bright future after winning the laurel that urges millions of inferior families in India to fully support their daughters to run for the road of Bodhisattva.


    There is no doubt that Bodhisattva man, who won the final prize from tens of thousands or even more competitors, is the most outstanding woman in the world in terms of body, appearance and wisdom.


    In the same way, she will cherish her current status, and will continue to learn and grow every day. Only in this way can she be effectively prevented from being deposed by the Presbyterian Church in Tianzhu because of her laziness, and once again knocked down from her high position - the most relaxed way is to be thrown into the snake cave and buried in the snake kiss.


    Put yourself in the right place and imagine that the Bodhisattva in this kind of environment can not be outstanding, dare not be outstanding?


    No one knows how much suffering and suffering Bodhisattvas suffered before they won the laurel, and finally they stood out.


    Eating a dead rat soaked in water is nothing in the growth of Bodhisattva before he was 17 years old.


    But the Bodhisattva can go without saying.


    No one wants to talk about the suffering, the torture, right?


    But Bodhisattva said it.


    Just to disgust Li Nanfang.


    She tried her best to assassinate Li Nanfang, but she was caught and rode for three days. She almost died of Yin. After the nirvana of Phoenix, she did not dare to be hostile to Li Nanfang any more, but she could always find a chance to disgust him?


    It is not excessive for Bodhisattva to do so.


    She hoped that when she said that she would bake those things, Li Nanfang would associate them with the scorching sun, stinky ditch, ballooned mice, and then vomit.


    Although she can be sure, Li Nanfang can definitely see that she is deliberately disgusting him. It''s very likely that after she vomited, she would become angry, hold her by the neck, press her on the ground, and gallop on the horse for three or five days again - that''s a living self inflicted.


    But she just couldn''t help it.


    After the man took the branch, he felt more nervous and began to feel regret in his mind.However, to Bodhisattva''s surprise, after she said these things, Li Nanfang, like a deaf person who did not hear her, still ate fish with relish. From time to time, he gave out tut Tut''s praise and occasionally licked his fingers.


    This is disgusting.


    It''s more disgusting than when Bodhisattva ate dead mice.


    Sometimes, you have to admit that it''s not only men who like to be cheap, but also women.


    After he didn''t see Li NanFang''s disgusting appearance, the fear in Bodhisattva man''s heart was instantly replaced by anger: "what kind of person is this? I said it was disgusting, but he didn''t care."


    Angry, the Bodhisattva could no longer maintain his sense. He simply took the fish fillets off the campfire and asked in a cold voice, "did you hear what I said?"


    "Yes, I''m not deaf."


    Li Nanfang threw away the fishbone, took the freshly baked piece from Bodhisattva man, and ate it again.


    "Then why don''t you feel sick?"


    "Why do I have nausea?"


    Li Nanfang asked in a strange way.

 Chapter 1551

    Li NanFang''s rhetorical question made Bodhisattva man tongue tied, and he didn''t know what to say.


    But he thought, "shouldn''t he have nausea? As a child, he has attracted the attention of many important people and cultivated a "proud son of heaven". Apart from being tempered, he has to pay a price that ordinary people can''t understand. But at least he has to have a high demand for food, right? Like what kind of food to eat will enhance the physique and so on. When he heard that I had roasted the mice, he should be sick. "


    Looking at the lovely Bodhisattva, Li Nanfang said with a faint smile, "do you think that if you eat a roasted hedgehog, a roasted snake or a roasted mouse, you will make me sick? Wrong. Because you don''t know, don''t say it belongs to Hedgehog mice. Sometimes I even eat lizards, cockroaches and even ants. Besides, it''s still alive. "


    With that, Li Nanfang had a look of "good memory" in his eyes: "especially when he mixed lizards and ants raw, every time he chewed, there would be turquoise green, sticky juice flowing down the corner of his mouth.


    But I was afraid of wasting it, so I quickly put out my tongue and licked it back.


    There are several times, really nothing to eat, I eat maggots.


    Have you ever eaten maggots?


    It''s not the maggot in the toilet, of course.


    It''s from rotten elephants.


    To be honest, that''s the delicious food in the world.


    Soft, after a bite on the juice splashing, full of fragrant taste.


    But it''s a pity that sometimes when you''re hungry, you can''t even chew and just swallow it alive.


    After swallowing it, I feel that the maggots are still rolling back and forth in my stomach when I am still in my mouth. I want to find a small mouth to drill out. Hey, what are you doing?


    Don''t go. I haven''t finished yet.


    There''s something better.


    Have you ever eaten a living, newborn mouse?


    It''s the kind that''s not much bigger than peanuts. It''s red all over. It''s like the small sausage that a child eats. It even squeaks when he bites it. "


    "No, no more!"


    The Bodhisattva ran to the river and squatted there with his hands covering his chest. His face was pale and his mouth was wide open. He looked like he was retching and retching again and again. It would make a man feel pity when he saw it.


    Li Nanfang, who came after him with the grilled fish fillets, sat on the big stone, eating slowly, and said to the Bodhisattva man who finally vomited: "what I''ve suffered, you can''t dream of it. So when you have dinner with me in the future, don''t talk about the topic that interests me so much. I can''t help but want to discuss it with you. "


    "I, I will never say again - ouch!"


    Before finishing a sentence, Bodhisattva man opened his mouth again and vomited.


    In the past few days, she was always in a state of vague consciousness, and she didn''t eat much. Now, Li Nanfang was disgusted. On the contrary, she was disgusted to death and spit out all the food in the river.


    After watching her vomit so "heartily" and even spit out almost all the bile, Li Nanfang not only didn''t have any sympathy for her, but his eyes slowly turned cold.


    That is to say, the black dragon is satisfied and no longer bewitches him to use violence to deal with Bodhisattvas and barbarians.


    If it had been put before last night, Bodhisattva''s "intoxicating posture" of kneeling and vomiting by the river would have attracted Li Nanfang, picking her hair with one hand and beating her hips with the other, making her feel the devastation of despair again.


    He was finally free from the black dragon.


    But this does not mean that he can tolerate the "sinister intention" of Bodhisattva.


    She can make an attempt to disgust him with these words, which proves that she has not been completely subdued by him. She is afraid of him. When she hears the name of Li Renzha, she will escape from him.


    On the contrary, it is very likely that after recuperation, the mentality of plotting against him will rise again.


    Li Nanfang is so busy. There are many beauties to comfort him. No, there are many things to do. Where can I always "play games" with Bodhisattva when I have time?


    But you can''t kill her just because she doesn''t give up, right?


    Don''t forget that Li Nanfang is a good man. For example, in order to avoid trouble in the future, killing Bodhisattvas and barbarians is absolutely impossible.


    Kill and reluctant to kill, and then torture her like before last night, it seems that some men are not.


    Well.


    It''s hard to do.


    However, no matter how difficult it is, it must be done.


    If you don''t try, how can you know if it''s difficult or not?


    When Li Nanfang made up his mind, Bodhisattva man finally vomited everything in his stomach.


    I believe many people have drunk too much and vomited too much, right?


    That taste, is to die to live to do not want, just want to lie on the ground, do not want to move.


    Bodhisattva is like this now.


    She can see her small face pale from the seemingly slow water surface, as if she had been bombarded by Li Renzha for more than half a day.She certainly didn''t want to lie here like a dead dog.


    Anyway, she is a Bodhisattva of India''s Tianzhu sect, with millions of children under her command.


    No matter where she is in the world, she is a real big shot.


    Since he is a big man, how can he lie there like a dead dog after vomiting like an ordinary man?


    That''s too demeaning.


    Great, Bodhisattva will only kneel on the river, with both hands for a Peng of water, gargle and then wash his face.


    After the cool water splashed on his face, Bodhisattva felt much better.


    She opened her eyes and vomited a long breath of turbid air towards the river. When she was about to raise her head, her nerves all over her body tightened.


    She saw Li Nanfang from the river.


    What''s so strange about seeing Li Nanfang on the river like a mirror?


    After all, when Bodhisattva fell on his knees by the river and vomited wildly, the man sat on the big stone beside him and looked at her with great interest. So it''s very normal to see his reflection on the river.


    But what is abnormal is that Li Nanfang has stepped down the big stone and came to the back of Bodhisattva.


    His right hand, no, is his magic claw, which is slowly extending to Bodhisattva''s high pouted buttocks.


    Although she was dressed, she was just a thin black dress.


    Originally, when she was dancing the magic dance for 16 days, the golden Yingluo she was wearing had long been torn by Li Renzha, and she didn''t know where to throw it.


    So she can only wear black gauze in vacuum.


    The highest level of a woman''s sexuality is not that she doesn''t wear all over her body, nor those swimsuits that only cover the key parts. Instead, like Bodhisattva, she can easily stir up a man''s sexuality by wearing a thin layer of black gauze, her plump and delicate body looming, and the black is full of white and greasy stars.


    This is also the main reason why Li NanFang''s normal human nature is stirred up when Heilong gets great satisfaction and plunges into the Qi sea and the elixir field to have a deep sleep.


    When the claw was gently placed on the puckered buttock of Bodhisattva, she felt like an electric shock, and her whole body trembled.


    It''s totally subconscious. Her mind is floating leisurely. How could she be sucked by Li Renzha.


    The Bodhisattva after rebirth is dead!


    They didn''t want to suffer that kind of torture any more. They could only cry instinctively: "please, please, let me go. I, my great master. "


    The great master laughed.


    That smile is incomparably evil, just like the claw that he can''t stop swimming on his hips: "you beg me to let you go? What''s your reason for me to let you go? "


    Bodhisattva immediately replied, "I, I have given you great satisfaction. I, I have served you as my master. "


    "Do you really take me as your master?"


    When Li NanFang''s tone was suddenly severe, he raised his hand and pulled it down.


    Pop!


    In fact, no matter how strong Li Nanfang is in pulling Bodhisattva manfeng''s buttocks, at best, he will turn blue and purple. It''s far from the pain of being stabbed by a needle or a knife.


    But Bodhisattva was afraid of him, but he was afraid to the bone. After fengbuttock was attacked by the talons, he immediately let out a scream.


    The shrill cry resounded all over the country.


    More than being cut, with unspeakable fear.


    Li Nanfang paid no attention to it, just lifted it up again and drew it down.


    Instinctively, the Bodhisattva man kneeling on the ground, on one side of his body, dodged in time, crying and pleading: "master, please let me go, let me go --"


    after taking the second slap, Li Nanfang was very upset and said coldly, "lift up."


    "Master -"


    "I''ll say it for the last time, lift it up."


    Li NanFang''s voice suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    How dare Bodhisattvas say half a word of nonsense?


    Only shivering all over, according to Li NanFang''s request, raised her rich buttocks high.


    Pop.


    The sound of slapping on the buttocks is not only pleasant and clear, but also evil.


    Especially when there are women''s screams.


    The world is too big.


    Otherwise, the ancients would not have left such a sentiment: "a few happy, a few sad."


    The Bodhisattva must be worried, but the Duan family of Dali, thousands of miles away, is full of happiness.


    Some time ago, the Duan family in Dali was suspected of top secret military intelligence. If it hadn''t been for Duan''s timely heroic act, it was estimated that the heroic Duan family would soon have collapsed.


    But even if it''s Duan Lao''s action of breaking his wrist and trying to save the storm, the Duan family shouldn''t be as happy as they are now, with colorful flags and red lanterns hanging everywhere, just like the rural local rich people''s new year.


    After the unprecedented success of the live ammunition exercise on the day of the founding of the armed forces, does it mean that Duan Jia, who has not revealed the top secret, should not keep a low profile?How can that be?


    Are you not afraid to arouse the opinions of some people?


    The Duans are not afraid.


    Because the reason they are celebrating now is not for the Duan family to escape the disaster, but for another happy event.


    Duan Xiang, the second lady in Duan family''s four phoenixes, and her fiance, who has been in love with each other for a long time in private, came from Beijing thousands of miles away to meet Mr. Duan and Mr. Taishan, and discuss the details of their marriage.


    What''s the origin of Miss Duan er''s sweetheart? Can she be welcomed by the Duan family in such a big way, regardless of taboos?


    It''s Yue Qingke.


    Who is Yue Qingke?


    He is one of the top Chinese families in the third generation of Jinghua Yue family, the most outstanding one.


    If it wasn''t for Yue Zitong''s sudden rise and Li NanFang''s strong support, who represents the grey forces, he would never have been able to compete with Yue Qingke and his father for the position of home owner.


    And we all know that Yue Qingke is much better than his father.


    In the intrigue of some time ago, Yue Lincheng ignored Yue Qingke''s hard advice, and finally got out of the old house and went home to provide for the aged. His confidants who had been cultivated for many years were also taken advantage of by Yue Zitong, who was extremely forced.


    With the complete collapse of Yue Lincheng, Yue Qingke, who was supposed to be the most hopeful to compete with Yue Zitong for the position of home owner, also suffered a devastating blow to his strength.


    But what''s the point?


    No matter how badly Yue Qingke was defeated, he could not change his identity as the third generation of the legitimate male eldest of the Yue family in Jinghua.


    What if the Duan family of Dali, who dreams of going northward, can marry the Yue family of Jinghua?


    Fool, you can see that Duan family will benefit greatly from it.

 Chapter 1552

    At any time, we have to say that the most volatile thing is not the nucleus or particles, but the human heart.


    Looking at the five aunts in full dress, who were dancing all over the yard like butterflies, Duan Ning was filled with emotion and thought of this sentence.


    Just a week ago, when the Duan family of Dali, suspected of leaking top secret military information, recruited a joint investigation team composed of military intelligence department, National Security Bureau, supreme Security Bureau and other powerful departments, everyone in the Duan family was terrified. Even Duan was very old after Li Nanfang decided to go north to the peninsula to get back his deadly notebook, and said, "from then on, the Duan family of Dali will continue to defend themselves The light is dim.


    But that sentence still reverberates in Duan Ning''s ears. Li Nanfang, Duan Xiangning and Duan Shanfen, who are going to the peninsula, have no news yet. However, because Duan Xiang magically wants to marry Yue Qingke, Dali Duan''s ambition, which has been blocked, immediately breaks out of the door.


    Of course, Duan Ning also knows that his grandfather made such a decision after thinking for a long time.


    After all, everyone in the Duan family, including the guard dog who is cooperating with the guard patrol, sincerely hopes that the Duan family will be stronger.


    Only when the Duan family is stronger can we live a better life.


    It has always been an indisputable saying that water flows to the bottom and people walk to the top.


    So Duan Ning didn''t think there was anything wrong with his grandfather''s "betrayal", and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with such a grand display to welcome Yue Qingke who had already arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    She did not forget that when Duan Xiangning married the Lu family of the third class in Beijing a few years ago, the Duan family took it seriously.


    Can the Lu family compare with the Yue family?


    Ha ha.


    This question is just a joke.


    After another hundred years of cultivation, the Lu family will never reach the heel of the Yue family.


    Especially in the year when Yue Zitong became the owner of the Yue family, he made too much profit for the Yue family.


    Therefore, when Yue Qingke, the third generation of Yue family, came to the Duan family as Duan Xiang''s fiance, could the Duan family not meet him on such a solemn occasion after seeing the hope?


    No matter whether he will be welcomed by Yue Zitong in the Yue family or not, he is the eldest son of the third generation of the Yue family.


    This is the so-called brand effect.


    If Duan Xiangzhen wants to be the daughter-in-law of Jinghua''s Yue family, even if Yue Zitong covers up everything in the Yue family, he can''t stop Yue Qingke from looking for a wife, can he?


    What''s more, we can''t stop Yue Qingke and his wife from fighting for their own interests within the scope of their rights under the signboard of Jinghua''s Yue family?


    From the perspective of the Duan family in Dali, Yue Qingke''s current situation is the most favorable for the Duan family.


    In the rich circle, everyone knows that Yue Qingke and his son are trampled down by Yue Zitong. They need some help to restore their former status.


    Then, as a top Chinese family, the Duan family of Dali should be Yue Qingke''s greatest help.


    As long as he can marry Duan Xiang successfully, the Duan family of Dali can help his son-in-law in the name of helping him.


    While helping Yue Qingke, with Duan''s resourcefulness, he can cultivate his own power in Jiangbei.


    At that time, whether Yue Zitong is satisfied or not, the Yue family in Jinghua will block the gun for Dali Duan''s power.


    Therefore, after careful consideration and negotiation with Duan erdai, Duan chuhuang and others, Duan made this important decision. He welcomed Yue Qingke to propose to Dali - and even held a grand wedding for them here.


    Although Duan Ning is a little too coquettish and far inferior to Duan Xiang, she also knows the benefits of this incident to the Duan family in Dali.


    At the meeting of the core members of Duan''s family, he raised his hand without hesitation and voted for it.


    But she secretly held a strong dissatisfaction: "no matter what, it''s too late to wait for Li Nanfang, his sister and others to come back, and then busy with Duan Xiang''s wedding?"


    Duan Ning, with a delicate and simple character, is not a brave person after all, and is doomed not to become a great weapon in the future. It can be said that she is the most ordinary of the four Fengs in the Duan family. She doesn''t know how to handle the fire, so she doesn''t understand that only by marrying the Jinghua Yue family quickly can she strive for greater benefits for the Duan family.


    While she was secretly dissatisfied, she also looked down upon the domineering appearance of the fifth aunt.


    I can''t help but think of the wonderful performance on the faces of the five aunts'' family when they urged their grandfather to punish Duan Xiangning to compensate Duan Xiang''s hard hit the other day, but sister Xiangning suddenly brought Li Nanfang back.


    "Well, even if you don''t care about your brother-in-law and sister Xiangning who went to the peninsula for the Duan family''s adventure, are you your own daughter? Now that she hasn''t heard from you, how can you be so elated now? "


    The more arrogant and domineering he was, the more disgusting he was. Duan Xiang could not help but secretly turned his lips and looked at the crown prince.


    Compared with a week ago, the present crown prince Duan is really mature.


    When most of the people in the family were happily doing the work of welcoming the future third uncle, he stood quietly in front of the villa and looked at the foot of the mountain with a cool look, just like a mountain that would never collapse, which gave Duan Ning an indescribable sense of security, and he couldn''t help but want to get close to him.Just as she subconsciously took a step to the other side, she saw a guard run quickly to the crown prince Duan and said something in a low voice.


    Duan chuhuang laughed, nodded and walked quickly down the mountain.


    It turned out that when Yue Qingke''s car arrived, it was more than 1000 meters away from the gate of the villa. He got off and walked here to show his respect for Duan''s family and old Duan.


    Since Yue Qingke is so polite, on behalf of the Duan family, he should welcome his crown prince Duan at the entrance of the villa and accompany him to walk up the mountain.


    In fact, Duan Xiang should go to meet him.


    But she''s not good at it. She''s very surprised that her daughter can marry Yue Qingke''s Duan Laowu couple. I really want to go to meet my uncle with the crown prince Duan regardless of her status.


    But no.


    If that''s true, you''ll lose the face of Dali Duan.


    They can''t go, Duan Xiang is not convenient to go, but Duan Ning should go.


    Duan Ning is not only the third generation core figure of Duan''s family, but also Duan Xiang''s cousin. It is absolutely the most appropriate for Duan Ning to meet his second brother-in-law with his cousin, crown prince Duan.


    But she didn''t realize it. She still stood in the same place, stretched her neck, widened her ignorant eyes and looked down the mountain.


    The fifth family was a little annoyed and immediately said aloud, "Duan Ning, why are you still standing here, not greeting your brother-in-law?"


    Duan Ning, who didn''t have this idea at all, retorted: "who is my brother-in-law? My brother-in-law is Li and ye Shen. I have no brother-in-law but him


    "How do you talk?"


    The fifth family didn''t want to. Bai Jing''s face turned red immediately. He glared and scolded, "don''t you admit that Duan Xiang is your elder sister?"


    "She''s my sister, of course."


    Duan Ning looked at Duan Xiang, who was sitting in a wheelchair and had no expression, and continued to retort boldly: "but it seems that she hasn''t married yet. Where''s her brother-in-law?"


    "Who said she was not married?"


    The old five didn''t expect that Duan Ning, a charming and bullying girl at home, would dare to talk back to her. He immediately glared at her and sternly scolded her: "you''re not blind. Don''t you see that the parents in law are coming soon?"


    "Of course, I''m not blind. I can see that my wife''s family is coming. But aunt five, you all say that he is a young man in law''s family, not the second uncle of the Duan family. "


    The sentence "you''re not blind" from the old five''s family when they were worried completely angered Duan Ning and retorted impolitely: "so now I don''t need to call his brother-in-law in a hurry. It''s not too late for me to make him a member of the family after he really married Duan Xiang. What''s more, I don''t think aunt Wu should just focus on sister Duan Xiang. You should also worry about fighting for the Duan family outside. "


    The fifth family did not expect that Duan Ning would dare to talk back again and again. He was so angry that he blurted out: "I''ve already sacrificed for the Duan family, so I --"


    when she just said this, Duan''s face suddenly changed. He stretched out his hand to pull her arm and said in a low voice, "what are you talking nonsense about?"


    "How can I have any nonsense?"


    After being reprimanded by the wife fearing Duan Laowu, the fifth family habitually glared at her. Just as she was about to lose her power, she turned pale. Realizing that she might have said something wrong, she immediately shut up.


    Never let Duan Xiangning and Duan fragmentary come back alive.


    This is Duan''s decision to ensure the overall interests of Dali Duan.


    When Mr. Duan made this decision, he would certainly discuss it with his family.


    But it''s just a discussion, not a consultation.


    Or to put it more simply, it is to give them a notice, and then from the perspective of all parties, repeatedly demonstrate the great benefits of Duan Xiangning and her sisters'' sacrifice on the peninsula to the Duan family.


    Tiger poison does not eat son, this is a wise saying.


    No matter how unreasonable the old five are, they love their daughters very much, especially their innocent and promising little ones.


    So just after hearing that Duan said that he would sacrifice his little daughter on the peninsula, even though she knew that the decision made by the old man would never be changed, she and Duan''s husband and wife fell to their knees together and begged Duan to take back the order.


    Kneeling together, there are three members of the second generation.


    Because their family is very clear, Duan Xiangning and Duan sporadic sisters were sacrificed because of Duan crown prince.


    If it wasn''t for the love between crown prince Duan and Shen Yun, why would Dali Duan be pushed to the edge of the abyss?


    Even if it turns out that the Duan family didn''t divulge the top secret military information, Li Nanfang has successfully got the notebook, but in order to completely eliminate the bad influence of the Duan family on this incident, Duan has to make a heroic move.


    All this is caused by the crown prince Duan.


    Although he has no say in this matter, he has to kneel down at the first time.


    Duan was indifferent to their entreaties.


    But the sharp trembling corners of his mouth revealed how much pain he had in his heart.Duan Xiang and Duan Ning didn''t know about it.


    But with Duan Xiang''s IQ, he can definitely guess something from his parents'' reactions in the next few days.


    Duan Ning is not Duan Xiang. He didn''t find the abnormality of his parents. Until now, he has been looking forward to the safe return of his sisters and Li Nanfang.


    Until the old five inadvertently let out her mouth, she was stunned and asked, "you, what did you say?"


    The fifth family didn''t answer. He was dragged by the fifth family and left in a hurry.


    Duan Ning is just a little too cute, but he is not a fool. Even if the reaction is a little slower, he can wake up from the reaction of the five aunts and the couple.


    She looked at her parents.


    Duan Laosi and his wife, who also had a daughter who died in the peninsula area, must be in a bad mood. They knew that it was not the time to talk about this. They only avoided her questioning eyes, sighed, turned and walked into the villa quickly.


    Duan Ning is about to catch up, but Duan Xiang, who is pushing his wheelchair, stops him.

 Chapter 1553

    "Don''t go after them, or they will be embarrassed."


    Duan Xiang, who was pushing his wheelchair, gazed into the eyes at the foot of the mountain without any expression, just like the tone of her voice: "some things are clear, but they don''t know yet."


    Duan ningxiu frowned and asked in an unfriendly tone: "my sister and I may be abandoned as victims. Do you know this?"


    "I don''t know."


    Duan Xiang shook his head and told the truth: "but I can tell from my parents'' behavior these two days and guess what happened. And after careful consideration, he clearly realized that only by doing so and sacrificing the ego, can he fulfill the ego. "


    "Well, what''s the little one, the big one?"


    Duan Ning was usually afraid of the second sister, but when she saw that she had guessed it for a long time, but she had not been indifferent, she became angry and spoke in a tough voice: "I only know that no matter my sister or sporadic, there is no need to be sacrificed for the so-called interests. Don''t forget, we are a family, and we all have the same blood


    "Hum, childish."


    Duan Xiang sneered contemptuously, turned his eyes up and scolded him impolitely: "if everyone, like you, only paid attention to the so-called family affection, but retreated when it was time to sacrifice, then the Duan family in Dali would not be the Duan family today. Fortunately, not everyone in Duan''s family is just like you. This is the legend of my Dali Duan family in the last century, which created such a good living environment for me and for you. "


    Duan Ning mouth moved, want to retort, but don''t know what to say.


    Because Duan Xiang is right.


    The Duan family of Dali has been able to support the Duan family to become one of the top Chinese families for decades with the help of the Duan family. Is it not because the Duan family paid a very tragic sacrifice in the national war of the last century that they were loved by the country and the people and gave their descendants a high status?


    If there is no martyrs'' blood and sacrifice, how can Duan Ning and others walk horizontally in Dali? No one dares to deal with them?


    "Decades ago, since all the men of the Duan family were able to die in the national war, they ushered in so many years of great development for the Duan family and obtained such a superior living environment for our two generations. Then, when the Duan family of Dali needed to sacrifice to protect all the martyrs'' life, they had to sacrifice. Duan Ning, you should be glad that your IQ is not enough, so you can be happy. "


    After Duan Xiang said this coldly, he pushed the wheelchair with both hands and went to the intersection.


    In the morning sun, Yue Qingke, who was personally accompanied by crown prince Duan, had come tens of meters away and was looking at her affectionately.


    Duan Ning looked at Duan Xiang dully and couldn''t say a word any more.


    Obviously, she was not only taught by Duan Xiang, but also greatly satirized.


    But she didn''t have any words to refute.


    Because Duan Xiang is right.


    Heaven, never without reason to drop pie, just like the Duan family if only pay attention to family, not willing to pay, then their family will not have the current status of respect.


    Duan Ning clearly awakened to this truth, but his heart was even more blocked.


    At this time, Duan Xiang, who had already pushed his wheelchair out of seven or eight meters away, suddenly turned back and whispered, "don''t make your parents sad again, let alone torment your grandfather. Because fauber, who had gone to bury the bodies of the two sisters, was almost back. Duan Xiangning is your sister, but Duan is not my sister? All four of our sisters are relatives, although I have never looked down upon you since I knew you. "


    After listening to Duan Xiang''s words, Duan Ning''s mind exploded, his body faltered a few times, and he quickly reached out to hold a tree.


    It was not because Duan Xiang said that she looked down on the three sisters.


    It''s because Duan Xiang said that Fubo will soon bring back the bodies of Duan Xiangning and Duan sporadic sisters.


    What does this prove?


    It can only prove that the two Duan sisters, who went to the peninsula to go through fire and water for the Duan family, had already died a few days before the Duan family let slip.


    Duan Ning doesn''t know how Duan Xiangning went to the peninsula, but he knows that Duan and Li Nanfang went to the peninsula together.


    After knowing about the abducted brother-in-law for a few days, Duan Ning realized that he was not an ordinary ox fork. Whether he was crossing the mountain of swords or going down the sea of fire, he was walking like walking on the ground. So it was no problem for him to take care of Duan fragmentary.


    But fauber was able to bring back scattered bodies.


    Li Nanfang can''t protect her?


    No way!


    So I''m still dead.


    How did she die?


    No matter how cute Duan Ning is, it''s time to think that Duan fragmentary died in Duan''s hands.


    Duan Fu had taken people to the peninsula two days ago, claiming to meet the two young ladies of the Duan family. Duan Ning certainly knew about this.


    But now she knows that Duan Fu took people to the peninsula, not to meet Duan Xiangning sisters, but to die on the peninsula.Even if Li Nanfang spared no effort to save their sisters from Canglong mountain, Yao still died in Duan Fu''s hands.


    Thinking of her sister Duan Xiangning''s willingness to carry the pot for Duan chuhuang, but she died in the hands of her relatives, Duan Ning''s heart was so painful that she couldn''t breathe. More like a lost soul, she turned a blind eye to someone who said hello to her and staggered to the West courtyard.


    She wants to escape from Duan''s family.


    Because the Duan family is too ruthless.


    Although she has now understood that only when Duan Xiangning and her sisters die on the peninsula can they bring the greatest benefits to the Duan family.


    When you die, you can not sacrifice for your own country, but for your own family.


    Cold blooded.


    At this moment, Duan Ning thoroughly understood what is cold-blooded.


    She is no longer proud of being Miss Duan.


    I just feel cold.


    Disdain the cold teeth.


    She really can''t adapt to such a living fantasy, just as she really doesn''t understand how to kill her relatives for the sake of so-called interests?


    Duan Ning really wants to escape.


    But he was at a loss.


    Because she had no idea where she could go after leaving Duan''s house.


    Now she finds out that she is a waste who lives on Duan''s family. No wonder Duan Xiang looks down on her.


    Take now that she wants to escape from Duan''s family, she just escapes from the entrance of the villa to the West courtyard, where she lives.


    Apart from the West courtyard, where else can Duan Ning go?


    "Originally, I''m just a waste. I can''t live without the waste that many people sacrifice in exchange for the current superior environment."


    Duan Ning murmured, sometimes giggling, sometimes weeping, aimlessly moving forward.


    It seems that someone is talking to her behind, and she looks back, but she doesn''t hear what the person is saying or see who the person is.


    So she went on.


    I don''t know how long she walked, but her left wrist was suddenly grabbed by one hand, and a very gentle voice sounded in her ear: "don''t go. If you go further, there will be a cliff ahead. "


    Duan Ning was stunned. It was like waking up from a dream. He heard the sound of water coming from the front of his feet.


    It turned out that she had come to the west of the West courtyard in a trance.


    Here is a precipice. A few meters below, there is a waterfall flowing out of the stone hole. Below, there is a pool tens of meters deep.


    Of course, there are guardrails in front of the cliff.


    But this guardrail is only made of a few white marble stone piles with iron chains in the middle, so as to maintain the natural scenery as much as possible.


    Duan Ning used to come here to enjoy the cool, be in a daze or daydream. Of course, he is very familiar with this place.


    Had it not been for that hand to catch her in time, Duan Ning would have fallen off the cliff.


    When Duan''s children can''t walk, they can already swim. Although it''s exaggerating, it also proves that Duan Ning''s water quality is quite good, so even if he slips off a cliff and falls into a deep pool, it''s just a surprise.


    The premise is that when she falls, she can fall in the water, not in the rocks beside the pool.


    Duan Ning is not Yang Xiao''s kind of super abnormal person. She just breaks her leg and breaks her arm. If her head collides with a stone, she will die unless she can do something hard.


    So the man who grabbed her in time saved her life.


    Nobody wants to die.


    Especially Duan Ning, a young girl like flowers, when she is unhappy or desperate for someone, she only wants to run away from home, find a place where there is no one and never come back, but she doesn''t intend to die.


    Duan Ning suddenly wake up, forehead immediately out of the soybean big sweat, can''t help but light call: "ah - yes, is it you?"


    The man who caught Duan Ning''s wrist in time turned out to be Chen yu''er, who was most unpopular with all the Duan family.


    It can be said that Chen yu''er is the chief culprit of Duan family''s decapitation crisis.


    It is also the killer that leads to the death of Duan Xiangning and her sisters.


    The whole Duan family wanted to eat her meat, peel her skin, pull her tendons, and then frustrate her.


    But Duan''s family was just cruel in their heart, but they didn''t dare to touch her.


    Because she is not just a person now, but a big advantage of panting.


    No matter what the reason is, the Chens in Lingnan have to pay a heavy price to calm the anger of Duan family?


    So Chen yu''er in this period of time, not only will not be hurt, but also to protect her absolute safety.


    Especially after Li Nanfang rushed to the peninsula, two expressionless female bodyguards would give her the most personal protection in 24 hours, including her going to relieve herself and taking a normal rest. They would ignore her saying that she would never commit suicide.make fun of.


    You say you don''t commit suicide, you don''t commit suicide?


    You''re going to commit suicide. It''s not you who are going to die. There are two of us.


    In this way, Chen yu''er''s treatment to Duan''s family in recent days is a national treasure.


    She didn''t care.


    It''s useless to care, isn''t it?


    Chen yu''er is also open-minded. These days, she can eat and drink as soon as she needs. When she is sleepy, she sleeps in the bedroom of crown prince Duan, as if she has never done anything wrong. Staying at Duan''s house is purely a guest, and she can move freely.


    In the West courtyard.


    Chen yu''er, of course, saw a distinguished guest at the foot of the villa. He also asked the two female bodyguards who had such a great record. When he came to visit the Duan family, he also asked the young master of the Duan family to welcome him down the mountain.


    The two female bodyguards who scolded her many times in secret, just as they used to be deaf and dumb, and ignored all her questions.


    Chen yu''er doesn''t mind. When he strolls around leisurely, he finds that Duan Ning seems to have lost his soul.


    Left and right idle have nothing to do, Chen Yu Er chased to come over, holding the idea of watching the excitement.


    When Duan Ning almost fell off the cliff in a trance, Chen yu''er reached out in time and held her wrist.


    "It''s me."


    Chen yu''er said with a smile: "there is someone willing to talk to me at last."

 Chapter 1554

    Duan Ning never thought that Chen yu''er was the one who appeared beside him at the moment.


    No matter how much I hate this person who brought great disaster to Duan family, it is the other party who saved her life in time.


    "Thank you."


    Duan Ning sighed, opened his mouth to say thank you, and turned to go.


    But Chen yu''er finally finds a person who can talk to himself, who can easily let Duan Ning leave.


    "Only Duan Xiangning will die."


    Chen yu''er looks at Duan Ning''s back and shouts out this sentence. It''s just a light cry, but it makes Duan Ning''s whole body tremble.


    "You know what you say!"


    Duan Ning turns around and rushes back, reaching for Chen yu''er''s shoulders.


    The eager attitude seemed to want to empty Chen yu''er''s mind and see clearly everything she knew.


    Chen Yu Er smiles and gently takes Duan Ning''s hand down.


    As a close disciple of master Kongkong, Chen yu''er, who has been divining all night, can''t see Duan Xiangning''s and Duan''s scattered fate.


    At the beginning, because of her love, she just wanted to bring Duan back to her side by divulging false military information.


    But never thought that the follow-up development of the matter has gone beyond her imagination.


    Duan Xiangning is the one who has played a key role in her life.


    When Duan Xiangning takes the initiative to stand up for the crown prince, Chen yu''er will surely die.


    However, the paragraphs are sporadic and different.


    Duan Xiangning will die, but Duan will not.


    The reason lies in the fragmentary appearance of Duan.


    Generally speaking, Duan is a very blessed man.


    Where does fortune come from?


    Li Nanfang!


    Chen yu''er has long known that Li Nanfang has a black dragon. Although he can''t explain why the black dragon came from, it''s still some kind of supernatural or evil.


    Li Nanfang may be the incarnation of the supernatural, or the descendant of the supernatural after thousands of years. He comes from the dark world, so he can be called Yinsi Emperor Ming.


    The woman beside the Yin emperor is, of course, the Yin princess.


    Chen yu''er can''t see through Li NanFang''s real life, but he knows that his fate will not change.


    And she herself, in the dark, gave the Yin emperor the benefit of the second word of mouth, inherited the emperor''s favor, and got the Yin princess''s life.


    From this, we can get in touch with the fragmentary life of the last section and the intimate communication in the room of crown prince Duan that day.


    Chen yu''er reckons that Duan is also one of the Yin princesses.


    If you have such a life, how can you die easily.


    This is why Chen yu''er said, "only Duan Xiangning will die.".


    Unfortunately, the reason is not enough.


    "Duan Ning, it doesn''t matter what I know. You just need to know that Duan will not die."


    Chen yu''er pondered for a long time and said this sentence slowly.


    But Duan Ning has been lost by the parting of life and death, how can Chen yu''er be fooled.


    "Why do you say that? Give me a reason. "


    Duan Ning grabs Chen yu''er''s shoulders again, and his tone has become hysterical.


    Only Duan Xiangning will die.


    I''m not going to die.


    Put these two sentences together, it is really impossible for any normal person to understand deeply.


    In Duan Ning''s opinion, Duan Xiangning and Duan fragmentary went to the peninsula together, and Fubo was ordered by the old master to get rid of them and keep Duan''s family peaceful. This is a firm fact.


    Why are there two completely different results of life and death?


    Are there any variables in the middle?


    No, no matter what the variable is, the outcome should not be different.


    Unless - Chen yu''er has already got some news.


    "Chen yu''er, are you still in touch with the people on the other side of the peninsula? Or do you have a hand in planning something? "


    Duan Ning''s mind changes, which can be said to be the most realistic reason she can guess, she said on the spot.


    But Chen Yu Er can only be helpless to hold with white eyes.


    "Duan Ning, I''m in Duan''s house and I''m under your 24-hour close surveillance. How can I do these things under Duan''s eyes. You think too much. "


    "Well, how can you be sure of their life and death?"


    Duan Ning only feels that he is going to be driven crazy by Chen yu''er.


    If it is not for Duan''s family, they are determined to save this woman''s life and leave her to attack the Chen family to vent Duan''s hatred.


    Duan Ning doesn''t mind. Let Chen yu''er enjoy the taste of "no survival, no death".


    At that time, I''ll see if the woman can still talk like this and gasp.


    But Chen yu''er, it''s hard to find a person who can talk to herself. She hasn''t enjoyed enough of the fun of communicating with others.Looking back on the past few days, what I enjoyed in Duan''s family was not human treatment.


    Although, eat well, drink well, sleep all day, completely without any psychological burden. Even in Duan''s family, she has freedom that many people can''t reach.


    But she''s bored.


    Except for the two female bodyguards sent by Duan''s family to protect her for 24 hours, she could not contact anyone else.


    Many people see her from a distance of more than ten meters and hide away, let alone say two words.


    And the two female bodyguards who did not know how many times they scolded her or how many times they were scolded by her were still deaf and dumb.


    People are social animals. Only by communication can they live.


    Chen yu''er has been unable to count how many days, no normal communication with people.


    If it goes on like this, she will be driven crazy sooner or later.


    She once thought that Duan family was torturing and punishing her in this way.


    Finally caught Duan Ning, also found Duan Ning most concerned about the topic.


    Chen yu''er just wants to enjoy the hard won feeling of speaking.


    "Duan Ning, don''t ask. The secret can''t be revealed."


    The conscience of heaven and earth.


    Chen yu''er said that, on the one hand, he enjoyed communicating with others, on the other hand, he sincerely comforted Duan Ning.


    So that Duan Ning would not know if he fell to the cliff.


    But Duan Ning didn''t want to accept Chen yu''er''s kindness of "three feet can''t kick a fart".


    If you kill Chen yu''er, you can get the information you want.


    Duan Ning really doesn''t mind at the moment. He hugs Chen yu''er and goes to the edge of the cliff to jump down.


    "I don''t care about the fate. I just want to know why Duan Xiangning died and why Duan fragmentary didn''t!"


    Duan Ning a Jiao drink, startled around birds and animals scattered.


    Chen yu''er smiles and looks at the birds in the sky. He really wants to exclaim, "how powerful.".


    It''s true that Duan Ning doesn''t have to worry about the fate, but Chen yu''er can''t.


    To be more precise, in fact, even Chen yu''er doesn''t know what "Tianji" is.


    She can see the black dragon hidden in Li Nanfang, but if she continues to explore the root, she will be in a state of confusion.


    I still remember when I saw Li Nanfang for the first time, I just thought that he was very ordinary. But when I saw Li Nanfang for the second time, his life changed dramatically.


    That kind of feeling is totally different from when I saw the crown prince Duan.


    Crown prince Duan is only a rare hero in a hundred years, which attracts Chen yu''er to fall in love at first sight.


    And Li Nanfang, like a God and a demon, just because he looked at him one more time, Chen yu''er was completely passive.


    It was a feeling that the ancient common people could not help worshiping the emperor and were willing to be at his disposal.


    If it had not been for this kind of trembling from the bottom of his heart, Chen yu''er would not have rushed up at that time, hugged Li Nanfang and asked for his rescue.


    If it wasn''t God, who could have saved her.


    Chen yu''er has chosen the right one, or her life should be like this, so she lives to the present.


    Duan sporadic is the same life, there is no reason not to survive.


    Unfortunately, these words Chen Yu Er will not, also dare not tell Duan Ning.


    "Duan Ning, is the reason really important to you?"


    Chen yu''er stares at Duan Ning''s eyes and asks this sentence.


    Duan Ning is slightly stunned, and then wakes up.


    Yeah, the reason doesn''t matter.


    She has long accepted the fact that Duan Xiangning and Duan fragmentary died in other places for the benefit of Duan''s family.


    Just as she has already accepted her position and destiny in Duan''s family.


    "Oh, I see."


    With a sigh, Duan Ning returns to his previous state of desperation and turns to leave.


    Chen yu''er is silly.


    The reason why she said so much to Duan Ning was that she wanted this person to talk with her.


    How come in the end, things return to the origin.


    "Duan Ning, don''t go. You really won''t die. You still have to have hope and confidence in life. "


    Chen yu''er quickly comforted.


    Duan Ning did not turn his head back, but only stepped forward.


    "Even if we can come back alive, for the benefit of the whole Duan family, we can sacrifice our lives at will. These facts will not change."


    "Yes, the past will not change, but the future can change. Don''t you want to see the fragments come back alive and see your destiny change with them? "


    Chen yu''er''s tone became more and more urgent. He wanted to catch up with Duan Ning and educate him.Seeing Duan Ning go farther and farther, she could not calm down any more, and cried out: "Duan Ning, I''ve been divining all night. Only when I see Duan''s scattered life, can I know that she won''t die. Don''t you want to know what you are


    With this, Duan Ning''s steps finally stopped.


    "Do you know how to look?"


    Duan Ning looked back at Chen yu''er from top to bottom.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in the metaphysics of Xiangshu. She can''t believe Chen yu''er''s ability as a young woman.


    Aware of Duan Ning''s thoughts, a smile reappears on Chen yu''er''s face.


    "You don''t believe me, do you? Well, we bet. "


    "Bet on what?"


    "If Duan Fen comes back alive, even if you lose, then you will talk with me."


    Chen yu''er uses a bet to tie Duan Ning to his side and chat to relieve his boredom.


    Duan Ning only felt that the bet was too much fun.


    Just when Duan Ning wants to make a sarcastic remark, there are a lot of people at the foot of the mountain. From a distance, it is Yue Qingke who has arrived.


    Yue Qingke, as the second uncle of the Duan family, accompanied by the crown prince of Duan, went into the Duan family.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Duan Ning suddenly had an idea and turned to look at Chen yu''er.


    "Don''t you know how to look? What''s the fate of Yue Qingke?"


    Hearing Duan Ning''s question, Chen yu''er glances at Yue Qingke who is approaching Duan''s door.


    "Oh, that boy is nothing but a clown."


    Chen yu''er sneered, and his words were full of contempt and disdain.


    But as the voice fell, when she fixed her eyes on Yue Qingke again, her face changed dramatically, and all her disdain was replaced by shock.


    Chen yu''er is speechless.


    After the second eye, she did not dare to see Yue Qingke any more, and there was an indescribable sting in her eyes.


    Because she saw Yue Qingke just like Li Nanfang.


    The whole person was enveloped in a black fog, and there was no clue at all.

 Chapter 1555

    Yue Qingke, as his future son-in-law, came into the door of Duan''s house and was ceremoniously welcomed.


    Accompanied by crown prince Duan himself, the crowd entered the main hall.


    As a younger generation, Yue Qingke must be the first to salute the elders of the Duan family.


    A gift to send up, has always been domineering Duan family old five couple, only feel their status in the Duan family has the same quality of ascension.


    The fifth aunt of Duan family, in particular, wanted to hold Yue Qingke on the spot, so it was better to hold the wedding for Duan Xiang.


    In other words, it''s not impossible for her to marry Yue Qingke herself.


    The Duan family is very happy, and there is a festive atmosphere everywhere.


    But Duan Fu, who is also a member of Duan''s family, is very sad and looks extremely ugly.


    It''s the first time in Duan Fu''s life that he disobeys the orders of Duan''s master.


    However, in the face of Li NanFang''s threat, he had to do so.


    To tell you the truth, after leaving the peninsula and on the way back to Duan''s home, he should report the news to the old man as soon as possible.


    But the appearance of an uninvited guest made him even have no chance to send a message.


    He turned to look at the man beside him, who praised the scenery outside the window from time to time, and then turned back to talk with him.


    Duan Fu was itchy, but he had to face the man with the most sincere smile.


    "Why is the Duan family so busy today? The motorcade at the foot of the mountain


    The man''s casual words made Duan Fu nervous for a moment.


    He quickly looked out of the window and saw a large number of vehicles gathered at the foot of the mountain, just like the scene when the military blocked Duan''s house that day.


    What''s the big deal?


    "Come on, speed up and go back!"


    The speeding car is like an arrow from the string. In a moment, it comes to Duan''s house.


    At this time, in the main hall, Mr. Duan''s father accepted Yue Qingke''s offer of tea with a smile. Just as he was about to praise him, a rush of footsteps interrupted everyone''s movements.


    "Master, I''m back."


    Duan Fu went in to see the old man, and then looked around.


    The expressions of Yue Qingke, Duan Xiang, and Duan''s fifth husband and wife were very impressive, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Duan family is OK. Not only is there no bad thing, but it''s also a good thing.


    Relax, but then another question comes to mind.


    Duan Fu is about to get close to the old man and report what happened on the peninsula, especially the news that Duan fragmentary was brought back alive.


    Unfortunately, he was not allowed to speak, and the development of the situation was completely out of control.


    To tell you the truth, when Duan Fu appeared, his family had different thoughts.


    With a heavy heart, master Duan is eager to ask about the situation on the other side of the peninsula, but it''s not easy to put Yue Qingke aside.


    The fourth husband and wife of the Duan family originally had a little hope, but when they saw Duan Fu appear alone, they felt like they were falling apart and couldn''t say a word.


    Duan Laowu sighed slightly. Aunt Duan was just a moment heartbroken, so she gently pushed Duan Xiang''s wheelchair forward.


    In this move, she wants to tell everyone that today''s protagonist is her daughter Duan Xiang.


    Today is a good day for Duan Wuyi''s family to recruit her son-in-law. Don''t let the sadness of parting rush the joy here.


    Among those who are afraid of death, there is another daughter of hers.


    On the other side, Duan Ning and Chen yu''er walk into the front hall from the back hall.


    Chen yu''er''s mind is still on Yue Qingke. With the lesson of the last time she spied on Li Nanfang, she does not dare to see Yue Qingke more.


    But the less you look, the less you can suppress your curiosity.


    Duan Ning is concerned about Fubo, or behind Fubo.


    Seeing only Fubo, Duan Ning''s expectations are about to collapse.


    But the next moment, the collapse of the state of mind to re-establish the building, Duan Ning raised his hand to cover his growing mouth, can''t believe what happened in front of him.


    Duan''s family, with different thoughts, also appeared the same expression of shock on Duan Ning''s face.


    Duan fragmentary came in safe and sound.


    "Sporadic?"


    In the crowd, I don''t know who was the first to call out the name, and then countless cool breath sounds filled the whole room.


    Isn''t Duan Fen in the peninsula, fighting for the great interests of Duan family?


    Why didn''t Duan Fu kill her?


    Can''t bear to start with Duan Sifeng, who grew up watching from childhood, and secretly disobey the orders of the old master?


    If so, it should not bring people back openly.


    What about Duan Xiangning?


    Among all the people, Mr. Duan''s mind changes are the most abundant.


    He was sure that Duan Fu would not dare to disobey his orders unless he had a big reason.Now Duan is still alive, which can only prove that someone has saved her.


    Who can make Duan Fu so afraid, and who can make him even call in advance and have no chance to report?


    All kinds of questions linger in Duan''s mind.


    The whole room was horribly quiet.


    Everyone lost their language ability at this moment, until a bright voice rang out from behind.


    The peace of the Duan family was completely broken.


    "Mr. Duan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you ever been well?"


    With these words, Jing Hongming, director of the supreme Security Bureau, stepped into the crowd.


    That''s right. It was the unexpected director Jing Hong who made Duan Fu come back from the peninsula until he entered Duan''s home. He had a hard time.


    I don''t know where Jing Hongming got the news. At the moment when Fubo set foot on the land of China, he quietly appeared and directly incarnated as a sporadic bodyguard.


    Every time Duan Fu wants to contact Duan''s family and send back the fragmentary news, he puts down his mobile phone with the sharp eyes of director Jing Hong.


    At this moment, Jing Hongming stood in front of the crowd.


    Duan Fu felt all the pressure on his body dissipated.


    The rest of the matter, he is no longer able to intervene or around the servant, all depends on how those big people fight.


    Duan Fu took a deep breath and quietly went to the old man''s side to stand.


    As Duan Fu gets out of the way, Jing Hongming stands at attention to Duan. A standard military salute makes the atmosphere of the whole room dignified.


    Without exception, the descendants of the Duan family, in the face of such a respectful treatment of their own old man, director Jing Hong, all of them returned the salute with the most standard military salute.


    This is a contemporary soldier''s respect for the revolutionaries of the older generation.


    It is also the noble courtesy of the military family to the military elite.


    In the quiet atmosphere, Duan raised his right hand and gave a military gift to Jing Hongming.


    "Thank you very much. I''m in good health."


    The solemn atmosphere gradually dissipated with Duan''s words.


    When everyone put down his right hand, Jing Hongming said what he wanted to say most respectfully.


    "Mr. Duan, please forgive me for coming here. I heard that Li Nanfang was visiting Duan family, so I wanted to come and take my nephew away. Mr. Duan, you also know that Li NanFang''s brain is not very bright, and his family is already very anxious. "


    Jing Hongming asks the Duan family for Li Nanfang.


    Isn''t that, looking for food on the top of the iron tree - fruitless.


    If he can come with Duan Fu, Duan''s family must have known what happened on the other side of the peninsula for a long time.


    Even if Duan Fu doesn''t say it, he will say everything.


    Jing Hongming knows that Li Nanfang hasn''t come back, but he puts on a posture of looking for someone here. It''s self-evident that he''s asking for a crime.


    We should pay due respect to Mr. Duan, but we should do what we have changed.


    In the moment just now, Mr. Duan had already thought about Duan Fu''s experience. In the heart, it is determined that Jing Hongming gives Duan Fu pressure, which makes him not get any information in advance.


    Mr. Duan looks a little ugly, but he has nothing to do with the chief of the supreme Security Bureau.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang went to the peninsula for the sake of his Duan family and was in deep danger.


    Never for this matter, with jinghongming tear skin ah.


    "It turned out that director Jing Hong had spared no effort to send back scattered pieces. I''m here to thank director Jing Hong for worrying about it."


    Mr. Duan sighed a little. He only said thanks with a cold face, but he didn''t talk about Li NanFang''s whereabouts.


    Jing Hongming is not a man who can''t see the height of his brows. So far, his goal of coming to Duan''s home has been achieved, and there is no reason to stay.


    "Mr. Duan, thank you very much. This is what I should do. Since Li Nanfang is not here, I''ll leave. "


    Jing Hongming salutes again, looks at Yue Qingke beside her eyes, and turns to Duan fragmentary.


    "If you have time, I''ll come to Beijing to talk with aunt Jinghong!"


    Patting a few shoulders to say this sentence, Jinghong life stride away.


    As soon as he left, everyone just felt that the sullen breath in his chest was relieved.


    Although Jing Hong''s life is coming, she doesn''t have much to say. It''s hard to talk to Duan Lao, but there are some things wrong with him.


    But as you can see, Jing Hong''s life was saved.


    With this in mind, everyone turned to focus on the fragmentary body.


    Experienced life and death, has already been the soul of the transformation of the fragmentary segment, will not care about those eyes.


    She just stepped gently, came to the fourth husband and wife of Duan, knelt down and said in a dumb voice, "fourth uncle, fourth aunt, sister Xiangning is dead."


    The face of the fourth husband and wife suddenly turned pale.


    The sporadic appearance of Duan made the great atmosphere of the Duan family to welcome the new uncle disappear completely.Until Duan fragmentary saluted the old man and went back to his room to have a rest, people still couldn''t get out of the shock.


    Among them, Duan Ning is hard to calm down.


    At this moment, Duan Ning went to see Chen yu''er''s eyes again, just like seeing God man.


    Feeling Duan Ning''s adoring eyes, Chen yu''er just smiles calmly.


    Duan''s sporadic return means that things on the peninsula have been solved, and it also means that she has no reason to stay at Duan''s house.


    "Mr. Duan, yu''er has come to say goodbye to you. I''ve been in the Duan family for a long time, so it''s time for me to leave. As for the details, let''s leave it to the Chen family in Lingnan. "


    Chen yu''er bows to Mr. Duan and says this.


    The culprit of the evil Duan family''s falling into the present situation, now proposes to leave, which is really a slap to all the Duan family''s faces.


    But no matter how angry we are, we can''t say it face to face.


    After all, Duan Xiangning was responsible for all the crimes.


    "Well, come and see Miss Chen down the mountain."


    Mr. Duan waved and closed his eyes. He didn''t want to worry about Chen yu''er.


    Chen yu''er gave a thank-you, turned around and took a step. He just took a step, but he came back.


    Her eyes were on Duan chuhuang and Yue Qingke, who stood side by side.


    Finally, he couldn''t resist the concern in his heart caused by his bitter love for Duan Chu Huang and walked over.


    "Crown prince."


    A light call contains thousands of feelings.


    Duan Chu Huang is determined to wave his hand.


    "Miss Chen, let''s go."


    A good word is to finish all the love between them.


    Chen yu''er is heartbroken, but his smile doesn''t change.


    "Crown prince, I just want to remind you. Don''t get in touch with Yue Qingke, or you will be killed. "

 Chapter 1556

    Chen yu''er just said what he thought he should say most.


    But her mistake is that she should not say it in front of all the Duans and Yue Qingke himself.


    How could Duan''s family, who had been prejudiced against her, have a good face after hearing this sentence.


    Aunt Duan, in particular, wanted to rush up and tear Chen yu''er''s mouth on the spot.


    It''s a pity that there''s an old man in town. He''s as arrogant as Duan Wuliang and his wife, and he doesn''t dare to make any mistakes.


    Chen yu''er said this to the crown prince Duan. It all depends on how he answers.


    But the problem is that the crown prince Duan himself is also a little confused.


    Even if Chen yu''er knelt down in front of him and cried about his grief, he would not be surprised.


    But no matter what, Chen yu''er asked him to "have less contact with Yue Qingke.".


    What''s going on?


    Always boasting of his shrewd mind, Chu Huang Duan couldn''t speak. He subconsciously turned his head and looked at Yue Qingke.


    Since Duan Fu appeared, Yue Qingke has positioned himself as an outsider and watched the development of the situation. At this time, he has to smile.


    Smile, with endless cold.


    "Miss Chen, I Yue Qingke is not the one who brought great disaster to the Duan family, right?"


    Yue Qingke is smart enough.


    He didn''t scold and question Chen yu''er, and he didn''t rush to explain anything.


    Only with one fact, with the fact that Chen Yu Er can''t refute, let everyone''s attention turn to the hatred of Chen family.


    He made it.


    Duan Chu Huang looked back at Chen yu''er, and there was no hesitation in his eyes.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Chen."


    There is no need to say more. We are all smart people. Can we not understand the meaning of the subtext.


    Chen yu''er sighed a little and tried to raise his head several times. After all, he did not dare to look at Yue Qingke.


    The last time she spied on the mystery of Li Nanfang, she had already suffered a lot. There was no need to put herself in danger.


    The only thing she can do is to go back as soon as possible, find her own master and improve her metaphysical cultivation.


    "Goodbye."


    Chen yu''er turned to leave, and no longer had a single thought of Duan''s family and crown prince Duan.


    She''s gone.


    For the Duan family, it''s a great joy.


    There''s nothing more frustrating than putting such a disaster around you that you can''t kill, punish, and try to protect her.


    Therefore, the Duan family are very comfortable.


    But there is one person who doesn''t want Chen yu''er to go. That person is Duan Ning who has been completely convinced by the art of metaphysical divination.


    Duan Ning wants to catch up with Chen yu''er and ask her to do fortune telling for all the members of the Duan family.


    It sounds like pulling a charlatan back to give the whole family another day.


    But Duan Ning''s idea is absolutely right.


    It''s a pity that this idea didn''t turn into action in the end.


    In the final analysis, Chen yu''er has done harm to Duan''s family. How can Duan Ning be so close to her.


    Fortunately, before she left, she gave Duan Ning a chance to do something for Duan''s family.


    Duan Ning looked at Yue Qingke, but he couldn''t see anything strange from that gentle, bookish guy''s face.


    Chen yu''er believes her.


    More importantly, Duan Ning had a great prejudice against Yue Qingke before he came to the door.


    Otherwise, they would not argue with Duan Laowu and his wife for the benefit of their words. Finally, they learned the truth and went away.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s recollection of what happened just now, Duan Ning quickly walked to Duan''s side.


    "Brother, I think you should listen to Chen yu''er."


    As soon as Duan Ning''s words came out, the pot of boiling water in Duan''s family, which had already calmed down, began to boil again.


    There was an outsider just now. It''s not convenient for Mr. and Mrs. Duan to talk. Now they are all members of their own family. In the face of Mr. duanning''s younger generation, aunt Duan would not have any scruples.


    "Duan Ning, what are you talking about. You remember, Yue Qingke is your brother-in-law. Since then, he has been a family. Don''t let that evil girl of the Chen family spoil the harmony of our family! "


    Aunt Duan is to recognize the son-in-law of Yue Qingke, and at the same time, she keeps casting soothing eyes at her son-in-law.


    Of course, Yue Qingke nodded in response to his mother-in-law''s love with a kind of courtesy.


    Unfortunately, such a harmonious scene has just taken shape.


    He was interrupted by Duan Ning''s cold words.


    "I have only one brother-in-law, Li and ye Shen! My brother-in-law is still in the peninsula, and his life and death are uncertain. He is not here to flirt with his mother-in-law. "


    The charming Duan Ning is the same as the one who escaped from death.


    In the past, there has been a transformation of the mind.


    Don''t be angry to death with what you say.Aunt Duan Wu is about to explode.


    Duan Lao in the right position could not help frowning slightly.


    As the head of the family for three generations, Duan Chu Huang could not be silent any more.


    "Enough! Duan Ning, don''t be rude in front of elders and guests. "


    Duan Chu Huang''s words stand at the commanding height of the way of seniority, inferiority and hospitality, and reprimand Duan Ning. No one can refute Rao Shi.


    You know, the protagonist today is Yue Qingke.


    The Duan family needs the help of their in laws to help them ride out the crisis.


    Yue Qingke also needs the power of the Duan family to achieve his goal, so he doesn''t show any anger at Duan Ning''s impoliteness.


    Duan Laosi and his wife, who are heartbroken because of their daughter''s tragic death, also come to pull Duan Ning away.


    Seeing that the unpleasant things just now have disappeared, let''s go back to the marriage between Yue Qingke and Duan Xiang.


    Just at this time, a melodious mobile phone ring, once again let the whole room appear dead general silence.


    It''s not a big deal when the phone rings.


    The key is whose cell phone rings. That''s the big problem.


    This ring is from the crown prince Duan.


    But among all the people present, he was the last one to receive a call.


    The leakage of military information has long made Duan''s family panic.


    A few days ago, the Duan family was blocked, and the Duan crown prince, the source of the leak, became the focus of military monitoring.


    Duan Chu Huang didn''t let out the secret, and some people gave him the top pot.


    But it''s true that the information leaked from his computer.


    On the day when the military chief came to the door, all the means of communication of Captain Duan were closely monitored.


    In order to prove his innocence, Duan turned off his mobile phone for the first time, turned in his computer, and became blind and deaf.


    But now, Duan Chu Huang''s cell phone, which has been turned off for a long time, suddenly has a call.


    What does that mean?


    It must be the military that turned on his mobile phone and connected the phone by means of monitoring.


    Duan Chu Huang did not dare to hesitate, and quickly took out his mobile phone to have a look.


    A long string of numbers is clearly an overseas call.


    He hesitated for a moment and then cast an inquiring look at Mr. Duan.


    After this life hero, the crown prince Duan became more and more cautious in his work. He had to ask the old man''s advice when he answered the phone, which was absolutely not unnecessary.


    Seeing that Duan nodded slightly, he immediately slid to answer and turned on the handsfree.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello, Mr. Duan. This is the Chinese Embassy in the peninsula. My name is Liu."


    This self introduction reverberated in the room, and everyone''s faces became complicated.


    Now, the whole Duan family is full of soldiers, all because of the people or things on the other side of the peninsula.


    The call from the leader of the diplomatic Embassy at this delicate moment can really evoke people''s Wireless Association.


    "How do you do, Ambassador Liu? I''m crown prince Duan."


    After the crown prince Duan showed his identity, he was silent. He firmly believed that the other party would immediately say the purpose of the call without asking him.


    "Mr. Duan, someone has tried to get in touch with you, but they didn''t get the result for three days, so they called through our embassy. Please turn on your computer, someone wants to get an answer from you. Excuse me. Goodbye. "


    The call ended without warning.


    Duan Chu Huang experienced a moment of ideological blank, and then he saw a huge amount of information coming from the mobile phone that had been turned on.


    He understood.


    He knows who is going to contact him and who is going to ask what questions.


    Duan, who has rich experience, also guessed the reason at the end of the call.


    The eyes of the other members of the Duan family were full of curiosity and doubt, hoping that the crown prince of Duan could give them an answer immediately,


    No, among the other members of the Duan family, there was another Duan er generation who did not show any doubt, but covered his face and sighed.


    The second generation of Duan has been pressing some news these days, that is, they don''t want the people on the other side of the peninsula to influence the crown prince Duan any more.


    You know, the time of this military information leakage was a huge blow to the Duan family, and had an unimaginable bad impact on the crown prince himself.


    There is a section of Xiangning back pot, there is Li Nanfang aftercare.


    Even more, Duan''s parents gave orders to protect the interests of Duan''s family within the range that everyone could bear.


    But no matter how much you do, you can''t make up for the mistakes made by crown prince Duan.


    His mistake is that he shouldn''t be involved with women, and that he shouldn''t fall in love with a woman he shouldn''t be emotional with.


    In order to prevent this mistake from continuing, Duan Er Dai resolutely played his role as a father.


    Suppress and isolate all the possibilities that may cause the crown prince Duan to continue to make mistakes.But now he found that all the repression was in vain.


    Some things, even if you work hard to cover, will only make it more fierce in the end.


    In the quiet atmosphere, the servants of the Duan family led the soldiers into the main hall of the Duan family.


    When the other party comes in, they first salute Duan Lao and his family, then without saying a word, they put Duan Chu Huang''s computer on the table.


    After another salute, the soldier left without looking back.


    The eyes of the crowd gathered on the computer.


    Duan Chu Huang himself is thinking of Duan Lao and looking at the past.


    "It''s up to you to decide your own business. Remember, a man has to live up to his country. "


    Duan didn''t interfere in Duan''s thoughts, or even let him solve the problem in public.


    However, after so much experience, when we think about the meaning of Duan Laogang''s words, we take it for granted.


    Worthy of heaven and earth, worthy of the country, that is aboveboard, not afraid of anyone''s surveillance.


    Duan''s idea is simple.


    But then again, even if he did it behind Duan''s family''s back, he could not escape the military''s monitoring.


    In the end, everyone knows what happened.


    He bowed slightly to Mr. Duan.


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    With these words, Duan chuhuang went to the desk and turned on the power button of his laptop.


    A few seconds of power on is like a century for everyone present.


    Until the whole screen is completely cool, many people can''t help but move forward and stretch their necks to fix their eyes on the computer.


    No boot music.


    There''s no desktop.


    Black out of the computer screen, just a word appeared.


    In other words, it''s a multiple choice question.

 Chapter 1557

    "The country or the beauty? Give you 30 minutes to make a choice. "


    The sentence displayed on the computer screen is presented to everyone.


    Intelligent people, such as Duan Xiang, can naturally understand the reason of this sentence and immediately focus on Duan''s body.


    For example, Duan wuaunts, who are short of brains, will only mumble "what do you mean, neuropathy" with full of doubts.


    No matter what people around him dare to think, as the focus of the audience, Duan chuhuang has reached out to make a choice.


    A call from the peninsula embassy.


    Information pouring in on mobile phones.


    This is a question of "beauty or beauty".


    All the information shows that it is Shen yunzai who wants to seek the answer from the crown prince Duan.


    Shen yunzai and Duan chuhuang are happy with each other. This is something that Duan''s family has known for a long time.


    Even a few days ago, the head of the Duan family for three generations, in order to be able to stay with the little South Korean princess forever, issued a cry from the bottom of his heart that "to beauty, not mountains and rivers".


    As a result, Chen yu''er used Duan Chu Huang''s computer to send out false military information because of his love and hatred.


    After all, the disaster of Duan family was caused by the crown prince Duan.


    Duan''s family thinks that Duan''s coming back alive is the end of the matter, but it is not.


    It is necessary to tie the bell.


    Whether this matter can come to an end or not depends on what choice the crown prince Duan has made at the moment.


    The words displayed on the computer screen are clearly engraved in everyone''s mind.


    Shen Yun left 30 minutes for Duan to think about it.


    This means that Shen yunzai also has a little fantasy about his sweetheart, which is also an opportunity for Duan to think deeply.


    But after the storm, Duan Chu Huang never thought much about it, and didn''t let Duan''s family wait with him.


    It''s only three seconds, which is the time to raise your hand.


    Duan chuhuang didn''t say a word, but directly pointed his finger at the option of "Jiangshan" in the middle of the screen.


    "Ding Dong", the choice is successful.


    Duan Chu Huang reaches out his hand to close the computer screen, turns around and shows his sincere smile to Yue Qingke.


    "Brother Yue, is it time for us to talk about your marriage to your sister Duan Xiang?"


    A simple question brings everyone''s attention back to the wedding.


    Duan never looked back at the computer.


    As if, just a little bit, it''s just a trivial matter of grabbing a wechat red envelope.


    "Ha ha, I knew it would be like this for a long time."


    Shen yunzai, kneeling on the tatami, smiles when she sees the "choice" message coming back from the middle of the computer screen.


    At this moment, Shen Yun was very happy.


    In the past few years, Shen Yun has been laughing so happily for the first time since he became an adult.


    Even more happy than when she and crown prince Duan fell in love and spent time together.


    Duan Chu Huang''s choice, so without hesitation, decisively gave the answer, let her to this person completely dead heart.


    From then on, Shen Yun never had the word "love" in his life.


    There is only the duty of guarding the peace of Shen family!


    "I want to see Li Nanfang."


    Shen Yun is saying this sentence gently.


    The Shen family, headed by Shen cunmao, just saw the answer displayed on the computer screen. When they heard Shen Yun''s words, they immediately knew the intention of the current owner.


    For a homeowner who is willing to sacrifice his true love to protect the whole Shen family, why don''t they give their full support.


    "Find out where it is, Li Nanfang."


    Shen cunmao turned around and yelled at his men, and soon someone bowed in return.


    "It''s reported that the man is still on the Bank of zanglong mountain and zanglong river. Our people are always five kilometers away from him. "


    "Don''t you hurry to bring Li Nanfang!"


    Shen cunmao has completely changed his role from a father to a family member''s attitude towards the head of the family.


    He will spare no effort to fulfill Shen yunzai''s requirements.


    Not to mention meeting Li Nanfang, even if Shen Yun wants to see the giant panda, he may be able to take people to the mainland immediately, sweep the whole Wolong mountain and snatch the national treasure of China.


    But he this request, what exchange is the subordinate''s tiny one Leng and full of sorrow.


    Who is Li Nanfang?


    The Shen family didn''t know it before, but what happened these days made them deeply understand that the guy was a monster.


    The devil is doing something "joyful" at the moment.


    When people are in high spirits, what will happen if they disturb them?


    Let alone bring the evil here, these people can come back with their own lives, that is the virtue accumulated in the last life.The room was quiet for a moment, and no one acted immediately


    faced with such a situation, Shen cunmao was furious at that time.


    But without waiting for him to give a reprimand, Shen Yun on the bed waved his hand gently.


    "Don''t bring Li Nanfang. I''ll go to him. You go out for a while, and I''ll change my clothes. "


    Shen yunzai''s words can be regarded as a breath for everyone in the house.


    Without saying a word, Shen cunmao took everyone out of the room.


    The room is completely quiet. Shen Yun''s eyes freeze on the computer in front of him for a moment, and the corner of his mouth rises slightly.


    "From today on, there will be no South Korean Princess Shen Yun, only Shen Yun, the head of the Shen family."


    A whisper, as if to prove to heaven and earth, a woman''s soul transformation.


    Coincidentally, while Shen Yun''s mind is changing, another woman''s mood is also changing dramatically.


    This woman is a Bodhisattva who has been tortured by the devil for a long time.


    The present state of Bodhisattva is really reminiscent of Diao Chan, one of the four beauties in ancient times, who is known as "closed moon".


    It is said that Diao Chan and Lu Bu had been married since childhood, that is, fiancee or something.


    But then the world was in chaos, and the civilians were displaced. Lu Bu and Diao Chan separated from the crowd and lost contact.


    Poor Diao Chan, with the beauty of her country, can only live a life of begging everywhere.


    If you give Diao Chan half of Shen Qingwu''s family background and skills, there may be one less beautiful woman who brings disaster to the country and the people and more beautiful beggars'' sect leader in history.


    Unfortunately, history cannot be changed.


    Diao Chan shouldn''t be that kind of person, holding a dog beating stick, greeting 70 or 90 bags of elders around him, gnawing chicken legs together.


    She begged all the way to Wang Yun''s door.


    Who is Wang Yun.


    In the Eastern Han Dynasty, the emperor''s eldest brother, eunuch''s second son, and his third son were the chief ministers.


    What does a public servant think when he sees a beggar begging at his door.


    I must have sent all my property on the spot. Er, no, I must have let the guard drive the people away on the spot.


    When Wang Yun returned home, he saw Diao Chan lying in front of his house. He was so angry that he glared at the guard and expressed his dissatisfaction.


    Wang Yun''s doorman is also a talented person.


    If an ordinary beggar had come, he would have driven people away long ago, and he would not have waited for his master to come back and see him.


    But can Diao Chan be an ordinary beggar.


    The guard got a white eye from Wang Yun. He was not only a little flustered and scared, but also bumped up and said a word.


    "Master, this girl is very good-looking. If you don''t believe it, look at it. "


    On hearing this, Wang Yun went over and asked Diao Chan to look up.


    This time, it''s definitely the most brilliant appearance in Diao Chan''s life. It directly dazzles Wang Yun''s 24K pure krypton gold dog eye.


    Then Wang Yun''s heart ached.


    Now the people are in dire straits. It''s Wang Yun''s fault to let such a beautiful woman live by begging.


    In order to make up for his fault, Wang Yunyi accepted Diao Chan as his daughter.


    It''s reasonable to say that the story should end here. Godfather and goddaughter live a happy life.


    But who is Wang Yun? He is also a niubai figure who can keep his official position in troubled times.


    During that time, the eunuchs who had some power almost died in the Eastern Han Dynasty.


    Wang Yun''s status is directly promoted from the third to the second. If the emperor dies, Wang Yun runs to take refuge with Dong Zhuo, who has been thinking of becoming the emperor all day.


    After a few days, Dong Zhuo''s status was almost the same as that of the emperor, so Wang Yun felt that his opportunity had come.


    He raised more than three months of dry daughter Diao cicada called to the side, with a sincere education.


    Diao Chan, you see, everyone''s life is so hard now. What''s the reason? It must be because the emperor is not good.


    Diao Chan said, yes.


    If the emperor doesn''t know what to do, let''s change him.


    Diao Chan said, yes.


    The emperor changed into a man named Dong Zhuo. That guy is not a good thing. Let''s kill him.


    Diao Chan said, yes.


    OK, I''ll invite Dong Zhuo to dinner tonight. You''ll try to kill him.


    Diao Chan said, yes - ah?


    Diao Chan''s "ah" didn''t come out, so Wang Yun went to prepare happily.


    Well, you have to finish the road you choose by kneeling.


    Anyway, this life was saved by Godfather. Why not help Godfather do something for the benefit of the people.


    But the question is, how can Dong Zhuo kill him?


    It''s said that the guy is 2.6 meters tall and weighs 250. He is stronger than the black bear.


    A dagger was hidden in her sleeve. With the strength of a weak woman, she could not break Dong Zhuo''s skin.Diao Chan thought about it and finally realized why her Godfather had kept her for so long, but he didn''t touch her.


    After making trouble for a long time, she wanted to kill Dong Zhuo with a woman''s natural weapon.


    Diao Chan is ruthless. He makes a decision and does so.


    If you don''t suck Dong Zhuo, I''m sorry for my skin.


    That evening, Wang Yun invited Dong Zhuo to his home for dinner.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Diao Chan came into the house wearing a small sling and carrying an empty dish.


    They are all men and good colleagues of the same Dynasty. Who doesn''t know who.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes were straight when he saw the Diao cicada.


    Without saying a word, he stood up and hugged Diao Chan. He said to Wang Yun that he could use your bed.


    Then, something happened that made Wang Yun regret his whole life.


    Let''s not talk about how Wang Yun smoked his mouth, but Diao Chan.


    This beautiful woman had a good tutor, and she lacked the knowledge of "how to kill a man", so she just wanted to kill Dong Zhuo at one stroke.


    Who knows, only one night passed, Diao Chan collapsed.


    Dong Zhuo is not a human being. He plays with whip, candle and props, which Diao Chan has never heard of.


    What''s more, Dong Zhuo was in the position of emperor, and he ate a lot of tonic food.


    Diao Chan wants to kill him?


    It''s as hard as heaven.


    Just as before, Bodhisattva wanted to suck to death, just like the Emperor Li Nanfang.


    This is more difficult than going to heaven.


    Since their nirvana, Li Nanfang did not use the most direct impact to torture Bodhisattva to death.


    But he had a new way of playing.


    When he couldn''t find a tool to take advantage of, Li Nanfang directly used his hand to beat the bottom of Bodhisattva man.


    At the moment, Bodhisattva is lying on the ground.


    Looking up at the sky, Li demon, who didn''t know what he was thinking, but obviously didn''t have any interest in her, asked bitterly: "can I go?"

 Chapter 1558

    This is the first time that Bodhisattvas dare to appeal to the devil in recent days.


    She knew it was her only chance.


    If you don''t take advantage of Li Renzha''s slight satisfaction, put forward the request. When he recovers, it will be endless torture.


    She was not a person who wanted to die, only when she was shocked by Li Nanfang to be insane, she had such a mentality of seeking death.


    But now after the Phoenix Nirvana, she got great benefits from Li Nanfang, and she didn''t want to die here any more.


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t let her go, she can only accept her life and break the pot.


    To be eaten by a man to the point where there is no bone residue left, is this a terrible way to die?


    In a word, she dare not have the slightest idea of resistance now.


    Bodhisattva''s eyes widened and he waited for a long time.


    Li Nanfang slowly took his eyes back from the endless starry sky and turned to look at her.


    "You can go if you want. When will I not let you go?"


    Li Renzha finished this sentence and raised his head high again.


    He was completely relieved, because with this simple question, he was sure that the woman had no courage to give him any more trouble.


    After the two men''s nirvana, Bodhisattva man kneels on his knees and kisses the earth. Li Nanfang sees it.


    At that time, Bodhisattva was full of gratitude to him, but it was only gratitude.


    Simple gratitude does not mean that Bodhisattva will willingly listen to his arrangement from now on.


    Because kindness, like steamed bread given to beggars by large families, is very worthless.


    There are many examples of repaying kindness with vengeance. Li Nanfang doesn''t believe in fairy tales.


    What''s more, Bodhisattva was meant to kill him, but he was conquered by the demon body possessed by his black dragon.


    But when this woman goes back, she will come back with a clear mind, and then driven by some interests, she will definitely kill her without hesitation.


    Li Nanfang is right.


    When eating grilled fish, Bodhisattva deliberately disgusted him, which just proved his conjecture.


    Therefore, he decided to use extraordinary means to subdue this woman and completely submit to him. He was afraid of him. When he heard Li Renzha''s name, he would smell the wind and escape for 300 Li.


    After a long period of punishment, Li Nanfang stopped just right, giving Bodhisattva a chance to reflect on his mistakes.


    If the woman doesn''t want to repent, she will talk with him in the same or even superior posture.


    At that time, no matter what Bodhisattva says, he will definitely be punished and tortured by Li Renzha.


    However, Bodhisattva was very lucky, or she really sincerely repented.


    Li Nan Nan is no longer pretending to beg for mercy because of fear, calling Li Nan Nan "master", but deeply imprinting his master''s status on his soul.


    Even if you can leave or even stand up, you have to ask carefully.


    This is the attitude a servant should have towards his master.


    No matter how noble Bodhisattva''s previous status is, no matter how she gives orders to others.


    From now on, as long as she faces Li Nanfang, she will crawl down and ask respectfully in advance.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang waved his hand impolitely and said the words that made everyone collapse.


    Bodhisattva is really stupid.


    You want to go?


    What do you mean?


    Are you saying that I''ve stayed here to find my own guilt these days?


    No, I shouldn''t think so. These days are not suffering, but the host''s favor to me.


    Bodhisattva''s rebellious psychology, just appeared a sign, was severely suppressed by her.


    This has created a kind of conditioned reflex.


    If you dare to resist, you have to bear pain. In order to avoid the double torture of spirit and body, you must obey him.


    Now that the host has said it, you can go if you want.


    So - Bodhisattva had no other words. He got up and ran.


    It''s not about running for life out of fear, it''s about following orders and disappearing quickly.


    The beautiful shadow of a black veil disappeared under the curtain of night.


    Li Nanfang blinked, a little annoyed.


    What are you doing so fast? Am I so terrible? It''s impolite to walk without saying hello.


    Li Renzha sighed at the etiquette problem until he felt a little sleepy and yawned involuntarily. Then he let his mind go and continued to be in a daze.


    What is he thinking?


    Of course, it''s the future life.


    All kinds of experiences after amnesia did not disappear with his recovery of memory, but became an indelible piece of information in his mind, constantly impacting his mind.Duan Xiangning''s death had a great influence on him.


    Especially lying in front of Duan Xiangning''s tomb, looking back at the women who appeared in his life, such as min Rou, Jiang Muran, longchengcheng, Helan Xiaoxin, Sui Yueyue, Shangdao Yinghua, Bai linger and Duan sporadically, Li Renzha felt like a good person for the first time.


    In fact, amnesia is not a bad thing.


    If God gives him another chance to experience the mental torture that makes him lose his memory and the night God, Li NanFang''s heart will prick at the thought of this man.


    The night wind with a touch of wild flowers blowing over, he finally realized that he was a little tired of such a life.


    Being a rich man, listening to all kinds of flattery around him every day, from the body to the soul, is his life.


    But that kind of life, as if very far away from their own ah.


    The fragrance in the air is getting stronger and stronger. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. While his nose is enjoying, his ears are also baptized by wonderful music.


    Flute melodious, a song "Phoenix courtship" reverberates in the night.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help but close his eyes. He whispered in his mouth: "there''s a beautiful woman who is forward and backward. I can''t sleep when I see her.


    If one day I can''t see her, I feel like I''m going to be crazy.


    The little Phoenix on me, who is crying for food, goes all over the world to look for her nest.


    It''s a pity that the beautiful woman with good figure and appearance is not on the bed in my shabby room? "


    A good Han Dynasty guqin music score, to Li NanFang''s mouth, turned into such an indescribable thing.


    He said he was vulgar, but he could tell the origin of the tune.


    He said he was elegant, but he made elegant things so vulgar.


    Li Renzha, who thinks he is very talented, is intrigued by this tune. He can''t help but open his eyes and look at the source of the tune.


    Behind the zanglong mountain, on the Bank of the zanglong River, under the starry moonlight, a graceful figure from far to near.


    The slightly loose snow-white Hanfu can not cover the proud figure of women under the moon. The silky and smooth skin makes people feel extremely silky just by watching. The long black and beautiful hair came down and floated slightly in the air with the night wind.


    The fragrance of flowers is no match for the fragrance of daughter, but the beauty of flowers makes people more beautiful.


    The wild flowers everywhere behind the zanglong mountain, with the arrival of the woman, slightly lower bright buds, as if to meet the fairy from the sky.


    A white jade flute lies between the green jade fingers, and the song "Phoenix''s courtship" comes out of her mouth.


    Just sent away a black gauze enchanting Bodhisattva, and came a skin snow fairy.


    Li Nanfang suspected that he had made a "flat peach garden" in the three thousand years when the peach blossom was in full bloom. Otherwise, how could so many women come to him in an endless stream.


    According to Li Renzha''s previous temper, he will definitely meet him immediately and talk about his life and ideal with the fairy.


    Or when he is controlled by the black dragon, no matter whether the other side blows "Phoenix courtship" or who seeks to do something, rushing up is to put people under his body.


    But now, he only made one move.


    He closed his eyes.


    It''s just like a fairy beauty. When she came late at night, this guy even put on a posture of "I''m sleepy. I''ll talk about it tomorrow.".


    It''s incomprehensible!


    However, Li Nanfang thinks that what he is doing now is the most correct one.


    At the beginning, he wanted to protect Duan Xiangning for seven days. He would never do anything against human relations with his sister-in-law in front of his wife''s tombstone.


    Duan left, but then came a Bodhisattva.


    He was controlled by the black dragon, unable to change what had happened, so he let the black dragon get satisfied with his body.


    Now, all the obstacles in the body and mind have been removed.


    Li Nanfang just wants to keep his promise and do what he should do for the woman buried beside him.


    It''s no use who comes.


    I really think Li Nanfang is the kind of man who can''t bear the temptation!


    So he closed his eyes and blocked his vision.


    But the sense of smell and hearing, but no matter how big his ability, there is no way to completely shield.


    That kind of attractive fragrance is close at hand, the flute stops, followed by a woman''s sweet voice.


    "Li Nanfang, open your eyes to me."


    This sentence is not urgent, Li Nanfang heart infinite lament.


    It was Shen Yun who was the woman.


    What happened in room 7 of zanglong villa is still fresh in my mind.


    Before his death, Shen Ming and Qing screamed to kill him. It''s impossible to forget his words.


    Shen''s family closed the exit and let him swim under the river for more than ten hours.He had long thought that Shen''s family, especially Shen Yun, who had been tarnished by him twice, would soon come to him.


    When Shen Yun appeared, it was just right. However, this way of her appearance really made Li Nanfang puzzled.


    Is it another woman who is going to kill a man with beauty?


    Is it true that the way of life has changed since I lost my memory, even killing and being killed?


    Forget it, no matter what the world is like.


    In short, no one will die today, or there will be no blood in front of Duan Xiangning''s tombstone.


    Li Nanfang still closed his eyes, with a lazy tone, casually replied: "I''m not Li Nanfang, my name is Ye Shen, you recognize the wrong person."


    "If you don''t open your eyes and look at me, how can you know that I recognize the wrong person?"


    Shen yunzai''s tone is still not urgent, but his voice is like a feather in Li NanFang''s heart.


    Li Renzha absolutely used 12 points of strength to suppress the most primitive impulse in his heart.


    "Beauty, you really have the wrong person. I forgot to tell you that there is something wrong with my brain, so I don''t know you. Please don''t disturb me


    Li Nanfang talks a lot.


    He hopes that he can continue to pretend amnesia and temporarily send Shen yunzai away.


    Of course, that hope is a little dim.


    Shen Yun is here now. It''s impossible for him to leave easily because of his two lies.


    After a short silence, Shen Yun smiles and says softly, "Li Nanfang, even if you lose your memory, you can''t even forget what happened a few days ago?"

 Chapter 1559

    A few days ago, Li Nanfang certainly remembers.


    In front of the Shen family, I can remember the crazy time when I was with Shen Yun.


    But when it comes to this situation, he has to pretend Even if he can''t.


    Li Nanfang now can only think of a way to continue to let himself lose his memory, to send Shen yunzai away.


    In fact, if it was a change of place, a change of time, even an hour later, a few kilometers away, he would not bother to pretend amnesia.


    He''s going to keep vigil for Duan Xiangning for seven days, and now it''s the last moment.


    It can only be said that Shen Yun appeared at the wrong time and place.


    In order to show his firm position, Li Nanfang opens his eyes and takes a glance at Shen Yun.


    "I''m sorry, beauty. I don''t know you either. Please get out of here, and I''ll keep a wake for my wife. "


    He made his words clear and believed that anyone, even a cold-blooded killer, would meet the requirement of justice.


    But Shen Yun disagrees, because she has put herself in the position of Li NanFang''s woman, and will never let her man wake another woman.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. I''ll tell you who I am. My name is Shen yunzai. Like the woman buried here, I am also your wife. You can''t deny that, can you? "


    Shen yunzai''s tone became impatient.


    It was her change of tone that made Li Nanfang unable to close his eyes again as if nothing had happened.


    What rhythm is this?


    In fact, there are special reasons for the two impure relations with Shen Yun.


    Without those special circumstances, he would never have planted seeds in this South Korean woman.


    How can the seeds that I don''t want to plant grow the fruits of love in the past few days?


    Shen yunzai is by no means a Bodhisattva. There is no reason to be easily convinced unless the other party wants to play routine.


    Li NanFang''s eyes narrowed into a line, and he was deeply angry at Shen Yun''s behavior.


    There will be no blood in front of Duan Xiangning''s tomb, which does not mean that the Canglong villa will not be baptized by blood.


    At this moment, Shen Yun felt the ice cold in his heart. He was surrounded by fear and completely lost his calm attitude.


    "Li Nanfang, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything. I just want to tell you that I really want to be your woman. "


    As he spoke, Shen Yun stepped forward and knelt down directly.


    Li Nanfang is flustered.


    He really wants to ask, are you all right?


    You don''t play the routine like this. You don''t play according to the routine.


    Without waiting for him to recover, Shen Yun lowered his head and said again, "Li Nanfang, whether you recognize me or not, we have had a relationship twice.


    After the first time, I really thought about revenge on you, even killing you can''t get rid of it.


    At that time, I just wanted to have a baby for you.


    If it''s a girl, I will send her to the land of wind and moon when she grows up, and let her become the product of ten thousand people.


    If it''s a boy, when he grows up, I''ll have a relationship with your son and have your son''s son again until I die.


    I just want to use this extreme way to revenge you, so that you can bear the kind of spiritual torture that you can''t get rid of all your life. "


    With Shen yunzai''s narration, Li NanFang''s expression changes can be described as extremely rich.


    For the first time in his life, he heard that there was such a means of revenge.


    This woman is a little too cruel.


    But the question is, why do you say that?


    Wait, does this woman really have my flesh and blood?


    Li Nanfang has rich expression and ups and downs of heart.


    And Shen yunzai is to continue that kind of, with a little begging means to tell.


    "For the second time, we made those indecent moves in front of zanglong villa, my uncles and elders, and all the Shen family.


    To tell you the truth, Shen Yun is also a daughter of the Shen family in Seoul. She is a little princess flattered by the whole country. I have no face to live in front of so many people.


    Only when I die can I preserve the reputation of the Shen family.


    But I can''t die. I was born for the Shen family, and I have to sacrifice myself for the Shen family.


    Then the only way to keep me alive is to pray for you.


    I put down my dignity, forget the thought of revenge, and come here.


    Kneel in front of you with the most dignified posture of a South Korean woman.


    Please let me be your real woman and have a real wedding with me here.


    Only in this way can the things that happened before really conform to the rules. "


    Shen Yun finally stopped talking.


    A drop of tears ran down her cheek, fell on the ground stone, splashed brilliant water.But Li Nanfang didn''t have any idea of how beautiful the water flowers were.


    When he heard the word "wedding", he felt a chill running from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. He almost jumped up and ran away.


    You''re kidding!


    I still have two unknown fiancees at home, and a large group of "starving" women.


    You want me to marry you here. If it''s legal or not, let it go. I''ll have to survive until I get back.


    "No way!"


    Without any hesitation, Li Nanfang refused Shen yunzai''s request.


    When he opened his mouth, did he not admit in disguise that he had recovered his memory and that he was Li Nanfang?


    Alas, at such times, no matter what you do, pretending to be amnesia can''t solve the problem.


    Li Nanfang began to say the word "no way". It was obvious that Shen Yun, who was sitting on his knees with his head down, was shaking all over. Two drops of tears fell down, which made his heart feel soft.


    "Shen, beauty, don''t get me wrong. I said no, it''s not because you''re bad, it''s my problem. Although I don''t remember much about the past, many people have said that my previous personal emotional experience is quite rich. "


    His hasty explanation, like a shot in the arm, gives Shen Yun infinite hope, who is about to despair.


    Shen Yun raised his pretty face and quickly replied, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care about your past or how many women you have. As long as you can admit, I''m one of your women and friends. "


    "Ah? No, it''s not legal


    Li NanFang''s impression is that neither the Chinese law nor the South Korean law provides for polygamy.


    Well, the law does not seem to apply to such a monster as him.


    But at the moment, as a reason to refuse Shen Yun''s presence, it is absolutely - too mentally handicapped!


    "Li Nanfang, you don''t have to worry. You will only have me as a woman in South Korea. I promise I won''t let the laws of South Korea cause you any trouble. "


    What Shen Yun is saying is absolutely 100% credible.


    It''s not that she can get Li Nanfang out of South Korea''s law, but that she can do it. There won''t be a second woman around this guy in South Korea.


    Li Nanfang would like to smoke his own mouth, idle nothing to say, so meaningless reason to refuse to do.


    Pity so many South Korean beauties. From now on, ah, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    "No matter what, I just can''t do it. I strongly disagree!"


    He couldn''t think of any other way, so he just put on a rogue posture.


    I just don''t agree. What can you do with me.


    Forced marriage, you can try.


    Li Nanfang is happy. If you want to solve the problem, you''d better use this simple and crude way.


    It''s obvious that Shen niuyun can''t live like a dead sugar.


    Unfortunately, Li Renzha has miscalculated this time.


    He didn''t know what kind of mentality Shen Yun came with this time.


    The Shen family came from a branch of the Shen family in Beijing and settled in South Korea.


    It''s nothing to be a simple family, but they are exactly the descendants of the animal way among the six ways of ancient times.


    Leaving his native land was regarded as treason and happened to be targeted by Xuanyuan king.


    The seven days since Shen Ming and Qing died are actually the seven days for the whole Shen family.


    If we can''t cling to Li Nanfang, we can''t realize the close relationship between Shen family and Li Nanfang according to Yang Xiao''s wishes.


    From then on, there will be no Shen family in South Korea.


    Shen Yun is shouldering hundreds of lives of Shen family. If he fails in this trip, he will become benevolent.


    Shen Yun, who had been sitting on his knees for a long time, stood up.


    She got up and let Li Nanfang see the dawn of understanding. But the next moment, the dawn was completely covered by Shen Yun''s torn chest.


    She tore open her clothes, showing a large white tender in front of Li Nanfang.


    With a resolute expression on his face, he raised his hand, holding a dagger on his back and holding the blade against his shoulder.


    "Li Nanfang, do you really disagree?"


    "No - ah, ah, ah?"


    Li Nanfang also wanted to stick to his choice, but the next scene made him lose his thinking ability.


    The sharp dagger stabs into the snow-white skin, and the blade slides slowly, bringing out the dazzling red.


    "Do you really disagree?"


    The same sentence, from Shen yunzai''s mouth.


    The woman didn''t feel any pain. Her eyes were fixed on Li Nanfang, and her hand didn''t stop at all.


    Li Renzha''s humanity revived at this moment.


    "You stop and let me think about it."


    He reached out and waved in mid air, trying to snatch the dagger down with careful action.But Shen Yun didn''t give him a chance at all. He stepped back. The dagger had cut a half finger long wound.


    "Do you really disagree?"


    This is the third time to repeat the same question. Shen yunzai''s expression is more firm.


    Li Nanfang firmly believes that if he does not make the "right" choice, he will only see the tragic scene of the beautiful woman dying in front of him.


    "Well, I agree. I agree. Isn''t your request all right?"


    He took it. He really took it.


    On the one hand, he was forced by Shen Yun to find out his conscience; on the other hand, he was in the middle of the moon, and his seven day wake was finally over.


    No scruples, only dare to make such a promise.


    Shen yunzai finally got the answer he wanted. His little hand fell down and the dagger jingled to the ground.


    "Li Nanfang, I believe you are a man who does what you say."


    The blood was still flowing on her chest, but the smile on her face was very bright.


    Li Nanfang holds his hair in distress. He says that Laozi is a man who does what he says, but he has the right to regret what he says.


    Forget it. There''s no time limit for making a promise. As a South Korean little princess, she has to prepare for her wedding for some time. In order to make the Shen family well prepared, it''s not too late to hold the wedding after decades.


    Li Nanfang found a way to comfort himself.


    However, the next moment, Shen Yun took out a mobile phone.


    It was such a simple action that Li Nanfang had an ominous premonition.


    It seems that if he wants to delay something for decades, he may not be able to delay it for even a few seconds.


    See Shen Yun is sticking mobile phone in ear side, vermilion tiny open says softly: "the thing is done, can act."

 Chapter 1560

    A white lily swaying in the wind, in the moonlight, it is very holy.


    Li Nanfang stood in front of Duan Xiangning''s tomb, silent for a long time, then slowly said: "can let your memory, stay before I restore my memory, maybe it is my best farewell to you. From now on, I will always be your Li Nanfang. "


    Parting words, to the mouth, people will find it difficult to say.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t give Duan Xiangning any happiness and commitment, and she didn''t ask him anything until she died.


    Only before the parting of life and death, the cry of "you are Li Nanfang, never Ye Shen, or anyone else" became a memory that he could never forget.


    He thinks that the best way to pay homage to Duan Xiangning is to face him with the most authentic appearance of Li Nanfang.


    Now turn around, he is the other people''s Ye Shen.


    With respect for the dead and a slight bow, he turned around without any stop and walked onto the stone bridge on the zanglong river.


    With Li Nanfang coming, Shen yunzai, who has already treated the wound and arranged his clothes, immediately welcomes him.


    Just now, Li Nanfang, who had already known that he was completely imprisoned by this South Korean woman, gave up his resistance.


    He just said a word and asked him to say goodbye to Duan Xiangning. Shen yunzai immediately retreated to 100 meters away.


    The end of farewell is the welcome of new people.


    Shen Yun gently embraces Li NanFang''s arm, and they walk forward side by side.


    When they got to the other end of the stone bridge, a dozen cars came whistling with smoke and dust.


    Shen''s family arrived here as soon as possible after receiving the phone call from Shen yunzai.


    As the doors opened, Shen cunmao took the lead and stepped forward.


    Without any command, the Shen family lined up, stood in front of Shen Yun and Li Nanfang, bowed together, and cried out: "welcome your uncle home."


    After receiving this kind of courtesy, Li Nanfang had to shrug his shoulders at will, pretending to be stupid and forcing himself to adapt to the state of normal people pretending to be amnesia.


    It''s like being forced.


    As the old saying goes, if you can''t resist, learn to enjoy and cater.


    I believe Li Nanfang will enjoy such a life more and more.


    The life of Shen''s uncle, which he was forced to enjoy, began with a long talk with his respectful uncle.


    In the Shen family''s study, Shen Cun stood in front of Li Nanfang, bowed deeply and said, "Mr. Li, on behalf of the Shen family, I would like to express my deep apology to you for what happened before and ask for your forgiveness."


    What was Shen cunmao talking about before?


    Of course, in room 7 of zanglong villa, Shen Ming and Qing died, clamoring to kill Li Nanfang, Shen''s family closing the exit of room 7 to trap him, and Duan Xiang''s death.


    The Shen family asked Li Nanfang for forgiveness.


    In fact, Li Nanfang didn''t think about who to forgive, let alone who to sacrifice or revenge with blood.


    Otherwise, the whole zanglong villa would not be as peaceful and peaceful as it is now.


    Everything is just a deal, and ultimately the real beneficiary, or he.


    The question he is thinking about now is, as an ordinary person, ye Shen, who just died of his wife, what attitude should he take to face the elder of another wife''s family.


    In this world, there is no son-in-law who sits on the sofa with his legs crossed and his mother''s uncle stands and bows respectfully.


    Why don''t you sit right?


    Forget it. It''s very comfortable.


    "Uncle Shen, I don''t want to think about the past, so don''t mention it any more. I agreed to marry your niece, so you are my elder. There is no need to treat me like this. It''s not a good thing to have disordered generations. "


    When Li Nanfang received his teacher''s mother''s education from childhood, he must remember the superiority and inferiority of the elder and the younger.


    So what made him feel uncomfortable most was Shen cunmao''s attitude.


    He is also the elder of his mother''s family. Although the Duan family are polite, they are not like a servant like Shen cunmao.


    He couldn''t understand it, but Shen cunmao later gave him the answer.


    "Mr. Li, yunzai is my niece, but she is also the current owner of our Shen family. You are the husband of the master of the family. You are not in a mess because you are superior or inferior before you are old or young. "


    Shen cunmao was very careful in his words. Even before the word was exported, it was only after careful consideration that it made a sound.


    He clearly knew the difficulties faced by the Shen family, so he tried his best to please Li Nanfang.


    In order to preserve the interests of the Shen family, even their lives could be ignored. Now the dignity lost is bullshit.


    Li Nanfang was stunned by Shen cunmao''s words.


    Is Shen Yun the owner now?


    Why - well, whatever.


    Even if the Shen family in Seoul is looking for a dog to be the owner, Li Nanfang will not care about this kind of thing, and ye Shen is even less likely to care about it."Well, it''s up to you."


    He waved helplessly and sank into the soft sofa.


    He believes that Shen cunmao''s driving away others and bringing him here alone is definitely more than just saying a word of forgiveness.


    As expected, Shen cunmao took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Li, since you have agreed to marry yunzai, we will spend one day preparing for the wedding the day after tomorrow. What do you think?"


    "Whatever you want."


    Li Nanfang doesn''t have the concept of marriage. He is even forced to marry by Shen Yun. He doesn''t have to worry about the wedding.


    Just thinking for a moment, he added: "you can call me Mr. Li, but I think I should call ye Shencai. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, yes."


    Since entering the room, Shen cunmao smiles for the first time and nods in response.


    For the Shen family, whether Li Nanfang or Ye Shen, the name doesn''t matter as long as it''s this person.


    "Li, ye Shen, I''ll arrange someone to take you to have a rest now?"


    "Yes, I want to have a good sleep, too."


    Li Nanfang stretches to stand up and enters a guest room under the arrangement of Shen cunmao.


    Seems to be ready for him, the bathroom steam dense, warm bath water has been put.


    He took off his clothes, and of course he was very considerate.


    This is definitely better than the cold water of the zanglong river.


    If you can have another cigarette at this moment, you will not change it for a fairy.


    As soon as this idea came into my mind, I heard a click from outside the bathroom and the door lock rang.


    Subconsciously, Li Nanfang was about to get up and pull the bath towel beside him, but as soon as the action took shape, it collapsed.


    This is the Shen family in Seoul. It''s not a tiger''s den.


    He is the uncle of the Shen family. The only person who can enter this room at the moment is Shen Yun.


    It''s still the snow-white Hanfu. Shen Yun is carrying a porcelain plate and stepping into the open bathroom.


    The porcelain plate falls on the edge of the bathtub. Shen Yun raises his hand to smooth the scattered hair to his ears, and shows his beautiful and exquisite face to Li Nanfang.


    It has to be said that Shen yunzai is still very beautiful, otherwise she would not become a South Korean Princess sought after by millions of people.


    At the moment, the little princess is sitting on her knees beside the bathtub as a little servant girl, baking a Cuban cigar, holding it up with both hands and delivering it to Li NanFang''s mouth.


    It''s a bit of a rip to say that these two people have something in common.


    This scene can only prove that Shen Yun has done his homework in order to please Li Nanfang, and can think of what kind of desire he will have in what kind of environment.


    If you don''t reach out and catch your wish, I''m sorry for God''s gift.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand to hold the cigar, took a deep breath, and the hot and spicy breath flowed in his heart.


    It''s not as comfortable as smoking an ordinary Chinese cigarette.


    But it''s better to have something than nothing.


    With the slow breathing, Li Nanfang gradually adapted to the flavor of cigar.


    Seeing his brows spread, Shen Yun finally relaxed. Then he dared to say, "I heard that you want to marry me by the name of Ye Shen. Why?"


    Although Shen Yun is now the head of the Shen family, he has given up his personal feelings and accepted his own destiny.


    But she is a woman after all, and can''t escape the illusion of a perfect and happy wedding.


    She does not expect Li Nanfang to love her alone. She only hopes that the man she married will give her a place in his heart.


    If Li Nanfang marries her, she will become one of the irreplaceable women in her heart.


    But if it is Ye Shen, after the wedding, she may not even get the slightest bit of affection.


    Therefore, at the risk of irritating Li Nanfang, Shen yunzai still asked this question.


    This is her last appeal as a simple woman.


    After a moment of silence, Li Nanfang finally accepted the South Korean woman from the bottom of his heart.


    He can see that Shen Yun is forcing him to hold a wedding in a crazy way. And after he agreed, he suddenly upgraded to the master of the Shen family. All this is for the benefit of the Shen family, this woman sacrificed herself.


    No matter what reason she is in, a woman can sacrifice her happiness for the sake of her family. Then she may sacrifice more in the future, including her husband who is forced to marry.


    To put it bluntly, this wedding is also a deal.


    It''s common sense to talk about business rather than feelings.


    That''s why Li Nanfang let Shen''s family arrange for him and did not consider whether he liked this woman or not.


    But now, Shen Yun appears. The first sentence he says is to ask such a question about his own emotional happiness.Li Nanfang was a little confused and then relieved.


    Forced marriage is a trade that agrees with the interests of the Shen family. Shen Yun is sacrificing himself.


    There is no possibility that this transaction will break down. The interests of the Shen family and Li Nanfang are firmly tied together, and Shen yunzai''s fate is also tied to him.


    Without the possibility of betrayal, Shen Yun, while admitting his life, comes to fight for his own happiness for the last time, which is justifiable.


    Since you won''t betray me and come here to talk about my feelings, I''ll talk to you.


    "I''m Ye Shen. Maybe I used the name of Li Nanfang, but the name is just a code. The most important thing is me, right. As long as you marry me, I know you are enough. Why care about ye Shen or Li Nanfang? "


    Li Nanfang opened his hand to flick a half of his cigar. He took Shen yunzai seriously and said these words.


    They look at each other for a moment. Shen Yun''s eyes flash with tears, but the corners of his mouth turn up slightly and smile.


    "Thank you."


    Shen Yun bowed his head and expressed his thanks in the most dignified manner.


    Li Nanfang felt that all the problems had been solved. He just wanted to lie back in the bathtub, but the scene immediately before him made him unable to calm down.


    Shen Yun stood up and untied the waist belt of his Hanfu.

 Chapter 1561

    Shen yunzai''s movement is very light, just a tie. After he unties it, his loose Hanfu slips down on the ground like a bathrobe.


    The charming body is displayed in front of Li Nanfang.


    This scene is so familiar, as if I have seen it somewhere.


    "Remember when we first met?"


    Shen yunzai has a charming smile and beautiful eyes.


    Li Nanfang remembers that it was in Castle Peak. Under Ham''s arrangement, the first indescribable thing happened to them.


    Then, Shen yunzai appeared again in this situation and told Li Nanfang her name.


    Shen Yun is carefully observing Li NanFang''s expression, trying to determine whether he has recovered his memory.


    It''s a pity that Li renscum''s ability to cover up his inner feelings is not bad.


    In other words, he stares at the arrogant double humped brother pig, his nature is exposed, but he doesn''t show anything wrong.


    Shen Yun couldn''t find an answer, but he didn''t continue to struggle with it.


    As Li Nanfang said, a name is just a code. What matters is the person.


    Since people here, amnesia or not, what is the relationship.


    "If you don''t remember, let''s go back to that feeling like the first time."


    Shen Yun is talking and walks into the bathtub with his legs raised. A pair of small hands touch Li NanFang''s broad back and push him to slide forward a little with the current.


    Then, Shen Yun sat behind Li Nanfang in a short body.


    "Ah, your wound?"


    Li Nanfang subconsciously reminds us.


    It''s really hard for Li Renzha to maintain a trace of humanity at this time and express his concern for the women around him.


    For Shen yunzai, this seemingly casual concern is as precious as Shahai oasis.


    Her man did not take her as a tool to vent her desire, but when she took the initiative to ask, he cared about the wound on her shoulder.


    Shen Yun in the heart of warm, soft voice response: "it doesn''t matter."


    As the voice fell, the two long legs stretched from underwater to the front, and then wrapped around Li NanFang''s waist.


    Two arms with the most gentle movement, from the back of his neck, pulling him to lean on two pieces of elastic full soft.


    "Are you tired?"


    Shen Yun''s two hands gently caress Li NanFang''s chest. Cherry''s small mouth holds his earlobe. At the same time, the intimate question is passed on.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help laughing.


    Qingshan that time, this woman directed and acted a scene. Now, she''s directing and acting herself. What''s more, she''s taking away his lines.


    "Life is not acting. How can you be tired when you face it. You''re good like this. "


    Hearing Li NanFang''s words, Shen Yun can''t help blushing.


    At that time, she tried to play a game between madmen with Li Nanfang in a bad way.


    I still remember that they swore to each other, but it doesn''t matter what the oath is now.


    For her, the second half of Li NanFang''s praise is the most important thing.


    If you can get his praise, it''s -


    "ah!"


    Shen Yun is still addicted to his little daughter''s mentality. Suddenly, he feels weightless all over. He is so scared that he can''t help screaming.


    After the scream, she realized that it was Li Nanfang who stood up and took her out of the bathtub.


    After business and feelings, the woman was also recognized. According to Li Renzha''s temper, how could she have so many scruples.


    If you don''t eat the meat, you will be punished by heaven.


    Taking advantage of Shen Yun''s efforts in wandering the sky, he got up and stepped out of the bathtub. Bending down, her left hand took her delicate legs, her right hand took her slender waist, slightly forced her to hold her in her arms, turned her head and walked to the bedroom.


    Feeling the heat on her broad chest, Shen Yun was lost for a long time, but soon she realized that some things had not been finished. She couldn''t help shouting: "Li, ye Shen, I haven''t bathed you yet."


    "No more washing."


    "But I ordered the kitchen to make you supper."


    "What''s for supper? Tonight, eat you."


    Li Nanfang gave a happy laugh.


    To tell you the truth, when Li Renzha released the Bodhisattva tonight, he was secretly glad that he could return to the rational man and didn''t leave such a beautiful woman around to continue to ravage him.


    But the reality is always so changeable and unpredictable.


    The original intention of this trip to the peninsula was to help the Duan family to relieve the crisis. Unexpectedly, the Shen family was forced to be their son-in-law in the end.


    From this point of view, his itinerary has been firmly controlled by the goddess of fate, who doesn''t give him the chance to be a gentleman.


    It''s said that if you don''t stay for thousands of miles and leave everything untouched, you can''t realize it.I''m kind-hearted, but South Korean people force Liang to be a prostitute.


    Li Renzha, who is deeply wronged, walks into the bedroom with the little South Korean princess in his arms. He quickly steps to the bed and throws Shen yunzai on the bed.


    There are two different feelings and tastes for a woman to be strong and willing to die.


    For the first time in Castle Peak and the second time before python, Shen yunzai was forced to bow by Li Renzha, full of grievances and despair.


    But now after he threw her on the bed, her face turned red. She was a little eager for the strange and full feeling to come soon.


    My fate of Shen yunzai has been rewritten. Finally, I want to be someone else''s bride and become "dragon''s Woman". I, Shen yunzai, lying on the bed, have a confused mind. My high chest keeps undulating, and my long eyelashes tremble slightly.


    Since lying on the soft bed, she has been waiting for her man to separate her legs, and then rudely enter her body to let her relive the feeling of fullness.


    Shen Yun just closed his eyes and waited. His heart slowly calmed down, and he didn''t wait for the man''s hand to move himself.


    Eh, what is he doing? Why is there no movement?


    Shen Yun slowly opened his eyes, but saw Li Nan sitting on the head of the bed, looking at her with a puzzled expression on his face.


    "Li, ye Shen, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong? "


    See Li scum is such a strange expression, Shen Yun in quickly turn over to sit up.


    "I was forced to agree to marry you."


    Seeing the anxious and concerned look on the pretty face of the beauty, Li Renzha was not moved at all. He just wrung his eyebrows to answer the question.


    As soon as Shen Yun''s face changed, he was even more frightened: "yeshen, what did I do wrong? Do you think I''m forcing you to cut myself with a knife like that? Don''t get me wrong. I''m just expressing my determination to marry you. I really don''t mean to intimidate you. "


    She was at a loss to explain her previous behavior, but Li Nanfang shook his head: "I don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I was forced to marry a South Korean bride."


    Li Nanfang said with shyness on his face: "but when we enter the bridal chamber ahead of time, if I take the initiative to marry you again, I will feel very shameless and make you think I am willing to marry you."


    "Ah? What do you mean


    Shen Yun was a little confused. She didn''t know what Li Nanfang wanted to express.


    Quiet down in the room, Li Renzha is the kind of sometimes shy, sometimes confused, staring at Shen yunzai''s eyes.


    After a while, Zhang Yun slowly understood.


    This guy is teasing me!


    In order to revenge for being forced to marry me, he even hinted in this way that I would take the initiative to him when I do that kind of thing with him!


    Finally guessed Li Renzha''s intention, the little princess of South Korea slowly lowered her head and murmured, "yeshen, but I''m a woman."


    "But a few times ago, it was you who asked for it."


    Li Renzha''s innocent look is more aggrieved than a child who has lost his toy.


    Shen Yun can see in the eyes, only a feeling, this person is too shameless!


    South Korean Princess heart secretly scold a, immediately let go of all concerns.


    Since he is so demanding, and is in this way to slightly punish me before, forcing him to agree to marriage behavior.


    Well, I''ll do as he says.


    After all, it''s not like I haven''t done it before.


    Shen Yun is adjusting his state of mind. He raises his hand to touch his face, which is not sure when it will become hot. With his eyes closed, he approaches Li Renzha and stretches his hand to his chest.


    Just now without any emotion to seduce, she can also be familiar.


    Now, as a real little woman and little wife, she has become extremely shy to do these reasonable and legal things.


    "Yeshen, I know. In the future, I will take the initiative in bed and try my best to satisfy the man pride that you conquer me. "


    "You said that!"


    Li Renzha exclaimed excitedly, then suppressed all the emotional changes, straightened his face and waited for Shen yunzai''s action.


    But this time, Shen yunzai''s performance let him down.


    I still remember when Castle Peak praised that she was a woman who could learn without a teacher. How long did it take to forget all the things she learned.


    Shen Yun in a pair of small hands, is shaking back and forth in his chest, never put on the key point, which makes Li Renzha itch unbearable.


    "Are you going to paint landscapes on me?"


    "Ah, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Shen Yun clenched his silver teeth, got up and knelt on the bed, exerting his soft strength to slowly push Li Nanfang to lie down.Xiangyan red lips printed on Li Renzha''s mouth, finally let his restless heart get a moment of relief.


    Although he agreed to marry Shen yunzai and gradually accepted this woman, it doesn''t mean that he can forgive all unreasonable behaviors.


    In particular, Shen Yun is holding a dagger to hurt himself and threaten him, which has caused indelible damage to his fragile and soft heart.


    What if there is a psychological shadow.


    Therefore, Shen Yun must be punished and his injured heart must be healed.


    Li Renzha restrained himself from doing anything, just lying in bed and enjoying the beauty''s personal service.


    A small mouth, like a smooth fish, swam on his body, and finally just kiss that part.


    The sudden warmth made Li Renzha take a deep breath involuntarily. It was only with 120000 strength that he suppressed the impulse of anti Hakka.


    But impulse pressure down, that kind of warm feeling how also did not have.


    He was puzzled and couldn''t help looking down.


    Shen yunzai''s pretty face came back from the bottom up and gave him a smile.


    When Li Renzha was stunned, Shen Yun straightened up, held something with one hand and sat down slowly.


    Who can imagine that the little South Korean princess, who was sought after by countless men on the peninsula, actually took the initiative to sit on a man, making the two realize negative distance contact.


    Li scum really destroyed the faith of a nation!

 Chapter 1562

    It''s another day when the sun is still rising, and people in Seoul are still living the same life.


    However, when someone passes by Seoul National Theater, they will be shocked by a large number of media reporters here.


    The national theater is the largest official activity center in China. Only when it undertakes national performances or important leaders'' press conferences, there will be reporters gathering.


    Is there any major political event about to happen?


    It''s not time to re elect the president.


    People from all walks of life could not help but stop to watch and look forward to it.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, a long motorcade came slowly. Just looking at the posture of closing the road ahead of time and opening the road with police motorcycles, we can see that the people coming are definitely not ordinary people.


    All kinds of mobile phones were held high from the crowd, and even some people turned on the webcast to tell what happened here.


    At 10:10, the motorcade stopped in front of the theater door. The left rear door of the high standard Bentley in the middle was opened, and a perfect woman''s long leg appeared first.


    At the moment when the shining black thin high heels were on the ground, many journalists who had been waiting for a long time immediately started their most dedicated action.


    The sound of clicking and snapping, and countless flash lights gathered together, were even more dazzling than the sun in the sky.


    Everyone held their breath and finally saw that a woman with almost perfect appearance got out of the car.


    And this woman is -


    "little princess!"


    "Ah, I can''t do it. It''s our Shen Yun. The little princess is coming."


    "My God, my goddess, my beloved goddess! Shen Yun is here, I love you


    At the moment of Shen Yun''s appearance, the endless cheers and shouts around him came like a tsunami.


    The goddess of all the men on the Korean Peninsula appears in gorgeous long dresses, bringing more noise than any international star.


    The reporter is excited, the crowd is excited, many people forget their purpose of staying here, attention is attracted by Shen Yun in the past.


    And this little South Korean princess, with the gaze of countless people, kicking high heels, went around to the other side of the car.


    With the softest movement, she slowly opened the right rear door of Bentley.


    The mood of the crowd around her became tense with her action.


    Who can let the little princess''s wife open the door?


    Shen Yun appeared here and got countless reporters to wait in advance. Does it mean that the Shen family is going to do something earth shaking to inform the whole country or even the world in the form of a press conference?


    Without waiting for people to guess what the Shen family did, another person came out of the car and shocked them.


    Shen Yun personally went to open the car door and respectfully welcomed a young man in a stiff suit from the car.


    With the young man standing on his feet, Shen Yun naturally walked over and held each other''s arm.


    The young men and women strutted into the main entrance of the national theater.


    It was not until countless reporters followed the steps of the leading actors and actresses and swarmed into the theater that the onlookers outside finally reacted.


    "What''s going on? Who was that man just now? "


    "It''s so hateful, it''s not gentlemanly. I asked my goddess to open the door for him. I''m going to kill him!"


    "Why do I have an uncertain feeling that our little princess is going to be that guy''s little princess?"


    The uproar outside the theater lasted for a long time. Originally, onlookers who were only concerned about who would appear did not disperse even though they had got the answer. Instead, they gathered more and more.


    Shen Yun may be getting married.


    This is absolutely explosive news that can stir up the whole Seoul and even the whole peninsula.


    After all, Shen yunzai is a star of youth entertainment, and even more, she once had an affair with the vice president.


    It''s strange that such a famous and powerful woman in South Korea walked into the national theater with a young man whom no one knew. The outside world didn''t stir up trouble.


    Of course, the noise outside does not affect the national theater.


    All the reporters from all the media in South Korea were present because they learned from the foreign speakers of youth entertainment that Shen Yun was in an open relationship.


    Oh, no, it''s actually a public marriage.


    So many reporters have been waiting for several hours, and then they sit in the National Theater for a long time. In fact, what they have been waiting for is a sentence.


    "Shen Yun is here. Miss Shen will have a wedding with Mr. Ye Shen Ye at 10 a.m. tomorrow at Seoul International Hotel."


    When the president of Youth Entertainment stood on the rostrum of the press conference and announced the news.


    Even if everyone is ready, they can''t help shouting.


    Shen yunzai is really getting married!Who is Ye Shen?


    Those reporters sitting in the audience can no longer suppress the impulse in their hearts. They rush to the rostrum and directly surround Shen Yun.


    "Miss Shen, why did you suddenly announce your marriage?"


    "Miss Shen, is your hasty marriage related to the kidnapping some time ago?"


    "Miss Shen, was it true or false that you had an affair with vice president Yu


    It has been said that in modern society, journalists are the most courageous and journalists are the least courageous.


    They are brave because they dare to ask anything.


    Timid, because they only dare to ask, but do not dare to say.


    All kinds of sensitive questions come out. In fact, these reporters just want to satisfy their gossip.


    Unfortunately, those questions are doomed to have no answers.


    Shen Yun is used to silence his wife in front of the media, which is rarely seen in the media.


    "Miss Shen, can you ask Mr. Ye Shenye to answer some of our questions?"


    The smart people in the reporters can be regarded as saying what they should be most concerned about.


    Then a little smile appeared on her face and she said, "Mr. Ye Shenye is talking with Ambassador Liu of the Chinese Embassy in South Korea. Please be calm."


    In fact, it''s unnecessary for her to be calm. Those reporters were stunned and silent by the information revealed in the sentence just now.


    Shen yunzai''s new husband talks with the leaders of the Chinese embassy.


    In other words, ye Shen is a Chinese.


    South Korea''s little princess is going to marry a Chinese!


    No wonder no one has ever heard of Ye Shen. No wonder there is no Ye surname in South Korea, who can match Shen Yun.


    So it is.


    But the question is, how can Shen Yun marry one? He''s here!


    When many reporters were stunned, they saw the young man walking into the theater with Shen Yun''s arm in his arm, talking and laughing with Ambassador Liu from the back to the front desk.


    Ambassador Liu''s mood is very complicated.


    As a senior leader of the Chinese Embassy, he naturally knew the power of the Shen family in South Korea.


    It''s reasonable to send the invitation to Shen family for their wedding.


    It''s also reasonable for him to attend the wedding and send his best wishes.


    But now there is such a illogical thing.


    That is, before the wedding, the Shen family invited him to the scene of Shen Yun''s wedding press conference to speak as a witness.


    When he received the invitation, Ambassador Liu was full of doubts. He also came to the National Theater this morning with a tentative mind to watch the development.


    Until ye Shen appeared, Ambassador Liu noticed a clue.


    At that time, standing in front of the window on the second floor of the theater, he looked down. At the first sight of Li NanFang''s face, he felt very familiar.


    As a high-ranking diplomatic official, his ability to recognize people and treat things is absolutely extraordinary.


    This is a Chinese diplomatic tradition handed down from the old generation of great people with the surname of Zhou.


    At the beginning, a great man surnamed Zhou, in a diplomatic occasion, faced with hundreds of foreign friends he had never met before. After only one round trip, he kept their names, identities and appearances in mind.


    So later, when China selected diplomatic officials, it attached great importance to this ability.


    The first time Ambassador Liu saw Li Nanfang, he was absolutely sure that he was a Chinese. Then he immediately sorted out the relevant information in his mind.


    All foreign affairs personnel are excluded, all South Korean senior officials are excluded, and all domestic colleagues, relatives and friends are excluded. In the end, there is only one possibility left.


    This young man has definitely made some contribution to the motherland, and his video information has been circulated in the Chinese diplomatic departments all over the world.


    With such a clue, Ambassador Liu''s thinking gradually became clear.


    "Three islands, Li Nanfang."


    Almost blurting out these two words, Ambassador Liu quickly turned to his assistant and said, "find out the information about Li Nanfang and compare it with that young man carefully."


    "Yes."


    "Wait, take another recent photo of the young man and send it back to China for verification."


    "Yes."


    Careful Liu Da uses the way of two-way verification, and finally determines that the young man who is held by Shen Yun and walks into the national theater is Li Nanfang.


    But as soon as he confirmed Li NanFang''s identity, Shen cunmao brought people to him and introduced the name of "Ye Shen", Ambassador Liu was confused again.


    While talking and laughing with Shen cunmao, he observed Li NanFang''s expression carefully. He found that this guy''s mood was not particularly good.Li Nanfang is really in a bad mood.


    Even, we can use the word "depressed" to describe Li Renzha''s present state of mind.


    Last night, Shen Yun gave him great satisfaction both physically and mentally.


    Surrounded by happiness, Li Renzha waved his hand and followed the Shen family to toss about the wedding.


    He had thought that the Shen family would spend the new year together when they were making lanterns and decorations in zanglong villa. Unexpectedly, they even held a press conference.


    OK, Shen yunzai is not an ordinary person, but also a South Korean princess.


    He abducted the princess and informed the arrogant people of South Korea in the form of a press conference.


    Li Nanfang put up with it.


    But as soon as he entered the national theater, Shen cunmao took him to meet with the leaders of the Chinese embassy.


    He couldn''t bear it.


    Even if you let me see the ambassador of the unknown aboriginal tribes in South Korea on a small desert island in the middle of the Mariana Islands, I won''t say anything.


    Why is it the leader of the Chinese Embassy.


    Shen Yun and I are getting married. If it comes back to China, the women led by Yue Zitong will have to strip Lao Tzu''s skin.


    His mood was expressed on his face, especially when he found that Liu Da used a kind of scanning eyes to observe him, he only felt creepy.


    Don''t say that you know me, don''t -


    "Mr. Ye, has anyone ever said that you look very similar to a talented young man in China?"


    Li Renzha was still wailing in his heart. He was made to collapse by Ambassador Liu''s question.

 Chapter 1563

    "Ambassador Liu, it''s getting late. Let''s go to the front. Please give a witness speech for the couple in front of the media. "


    Shen cunmao opened his mouth and stopped Li Nanfang before making an answer, which also eased the slightly embarrassing atmosphere.


    He took the lead, and the people went to the front stage together.


    But Ambassador Liu was not reconciled.


    Just yesterday, the Shen family got in touch with the Duan family in Dali through him.


    The contents of this contact are completely transparent to the Embassy in South Korea and the Chinese military.


    Ambassador Liu can guess the emotional problems between Shen yunzai and crown prince Duan, and is also very clear about the process of military information leakage.


    At that time, Ambassador Liu was very pleased to see the choice of crown prince Duan.


    Huaxia haoerlang, who has not been lured away by South Korean women, is also a kind of patriotic feeling.


    But today, another Chinese young talent is going to have a wedding with Shen Yun.


    Although Li NanFang''s energy is slightly different from that of Duan chuhuang, it is also a great loss for the country to enter the Shen family in Seoul.


    Ambassador Liu can''t bear to watch young people go astray.


    "Mr. Ye, how long do you plan to stay in South Korea this time?"


    Ambassador Liu, who was supposed to walk side by side with Shen cunmao, deliberately slowed down and walked with Li Nanfang, asking this question in a low voice.


    He had to be very skillful in asking questions.


    He has ample reasons to believe that ye Shen is Li Nanfang, so this young man who has made outstanding contributions in the British three islands can not be bewitched by South Korean women.


    There is no reason for him to stop the wedding.


    The only thing he can dissuade, or worry about most, is that Li Nanfang joined the Shen family and became a South Korean citizen.


    However, guarding the Shen family can''t directly persuade other people''s uncles.


    Therefore, Liu Da used a very euphemistic way to ask.


    There are only two answers to this question: always or for a while.


    If Li Nanfang dares to say that he will stay all the time, Ambassador Liu will certainly ask for a private meeting to educate the young man.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang understood his intention and didn''t have the kind of mind he was worried about.


    "Thank you, Ambassador Liu, for your concern. I will return home after the wedding."


    Li Nanfang didn''t pretend to be a fool in front of the foreign affairs leaders.


    He clearly knew that Ambassador Liu''s status abroad actually represented China.


    Whether Chinese descendants can get fair treatment and safeguard their own interests in foreign countries depends on the leadership of these foreign affairs.


    This is a relative, and no one will flaunt their power to them.


    Therefore, he used the most direct and clear answers to resolve Ambassador Liu''s worries.


    Ambassador Liu was certainly happy to hear that.


    Then, Shen cunmao, who was walking ahead, turned back slightly and said something that made Ambassador Liu excited.


    "Ambassador Liu, Mr. Ye Shen agreed to have a wedding with Shen yunzai. This is something that our Shen family can''t ask for. Therefore, the Shen family will never have any intention to restrict Mr. Ye. On the contrary, if Mr. Ye needs it, no matter where he is, the Shen family will do their best to support him. "


    Shen cunmao expressed the Shen family''s attitude towards Li Nanfang with the most sincere tone.


    Ambassador Liu really used great restraint to suppress the impulse of embracing Li Nanfang on the shoulder and thumbing up to praise him.


    Because, the hidden relationship behind the wedding, and he initially guessed the situation is diametrically opposite, and toward the direction of his most unbelievable development.


    It was not Li Nanfang who joined the Shen family, but the Shen family was firmly controlled by Li Nanfang.


    What does that mean?


    This means that Li Nanfang has won glory for his country!


    He turned the Shen family, who had a great background in South Korea, into an accessory of China. It''s absolutely worth forming a work report, writing a special book to the superior, and giving Li Nanfang a medal of honor in private.


    "Good, good! When Mr. Ye returns to China, he must inform me that I will personally take you aboard the plane


    Ambassador Liu finally couldn''t hold back. He praised him excitedly and said he wanted to see him off in person.


    After normal people hear it, they must even say something like "I dare not, thank you for your kindness".


    But Li Renzha''s brain circuits are different. His concerns are more terrible than being misunderstood by Ambassador Liu.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang nodded impolitely and said softly, "thank you, Ambassador Liu. Shen Yun has great influence in South Korea. I can only stand in the public view. At home, I just want to be a low-key person, and I don''t want to get too much attention. Therefore, whether I can safely return home really depends on you. "


    His words are very implicit.


    It''s just a shock to the people of South Korea. Don''t poke me back to China, or you will die to the end.Just imagine what a terrible thing it would be for the women of Yue Zitong, Helan Xiaoxin and Longcheng to see Shen Yun and I holding a wedding.


    If Li Nanfang is given a chance, he may ask Ambassador Liu not to spread the news.


    Unfortunately, Ambassador Liu will be wrong.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. You have made such a great contribution to the friendship between the two countries. How can I allow some extremists to threaten your life and safety. I will try my best to give you a talisman to keep you away from unfair treatment. "


    Ambassador Liu vowed to make a commitment.


    However, I don''t know whether the "amulet" he said will come down in the same strain as the "life charm".


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to respond, several people have come to the front desk.


    Numerous media reporters saw the scene of "talking and laughing" between Mr. Ye and Ambassador Liu. Of course, they gathered around for the first time.


    "Mr. Ye Shen, when did your love affair with Miss Shen yunzai begin?"


    "Mr. Yeh Shen, your sudden marriage to Miss Shen yunzai is definitely something that can make countless young people in South Korea feel heartbroken. Do you feel pressure?"


    "Mr. Ye Shen, could you tell me something about your resume?"


    All kinds of long guns and short guns spread out, and the latest ones are almost on Li NanFang''s lips.


    In other words, Li Nanfang would have let these people shut up forever if he had changed the guns into reality. But in the face of so many reporters, boss Li is not in the mood to tease them.


    Shen cunmao pushed his way in front of Li Nanfang. In a few words, he focused everyone''s attention on the speech of the Chinese ambassador to South Korea.


    Then the security guard intervened and directed the reporters to take their seats again, which gave Li Nanfang a little peace.


    Ambassador Liu''s speech was very simple. It was nothing more than congratulations to the Shen family, blessing the new people and wishing the two countries friendship from generation to generation.


    After the speech, Ambassador Liu specially said hello to Li Nanfang and quickly left the scene.


    When Shen cunmao and his wife went to see off the leaders, they left the whole meeting place for Li Nanfang and Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun has been on the road for a long time, but this kind of similar press conference has always been her agent speaking to the outside world. In addition, Shen family''s umbrella has never embarrassed her before.


    Therefore, Miss Shen''s ability to deal with the media is pitifully weak.


    In contrast, our boss Li does not have any ability to confront reporters at all.


    Therefore, when the controlling figures disappeared and the restless reporters rushed to the rostrum again and surrounded them, they were still at a loss.


    However, reporters will never give up the opportunity to ask questions because the person they want to interview is not psychologically prepared.


    It''s the same reason that tigers don''t wait for rabbits to get ready to rush.


    The countless reporters invited to the theater today are desperate to dig out some big news.


    South Korea''s little princess married a Chinese. In the eyes of some extreme people, that is national shame.


    Even if it''s Shen''s, the reporters don''t care.


    Of course, they still dare not touch the red line that can''t embarrass Shen yunzai, but no one said that they can''t embarrass the new uncle of Shen family.


    In the noisy crowd, some people soon cried out, others did not dare to ask questions.


    "Mr. Ye Shen, what qualifications do you have to marry Miss Shen yunzai? Did you use any dirty means to possess our little princess? "


    This question was so abrupt in the chaotic situation that when the voice dropped, the theater was miraculously quiet.


    "Mr. Ye Shen, you are not from a famous family. Since it''s not, it can only prove that you used extraordinary means to win Miss Shen yunzai''s heart. Aren''t you afraid of being boycotted by the South Korean people? "


    The second question is even sharper. It''s not a reporter''s question, but a way of giving hints to the public to push Li Nanfang to the opposite of the whole South Korea.


    It''s absolutely killing people.


    Shen Yun didn''t respond to the first question. When the second question came to her ears, she suddenly realized that it was not right.


    Finally let Li Nanfang agreed to the wedding, finally can settle down the evil.


    But if these damned reporters annoy him, they will certainly push the Shen family to a hopeless situation.


    With full of panic, Shen Yun wanted to stand up at that time and scold the reporter.


    But when she got up, she just made the beginning, and felt Li NanFang''s hand on her leg, pressing her, not letting her take any action.


    "Ye Shen, you?"


    Shen Yun didn''t understand Li NanFang''s intention and asked. But seeing that Li Nanfang didn''t look at her, she just focused on the reporters under the stage, so she had to press the questions back."Mr. Ye Shen, you should know that Miss Shen yunzai once had a love affair with our vice president of South Korea. Do you have the confidence to bear the pressure from Li Da Shao? "


    It''s the third time that the deadly reporter has asked.


    This question happened to be heard by Shen cunmao, who had just sent Ambassador Liu back.


    Shen cunmao was all in a cold sweat at that time, and he was eager to take someone with him to break up the reporter who raised such a sensitive issue.


    The news conference was arranged by the Shen family to let the evil named "Yang Xiao" pass the message.


    The Shen family in Seoul has done what Xuanyuan asked.


    Therefore, this press conference must be attended by Ambassador Hua Xia to spread the news.


    Shen cunmao boasted that there was no media in the whole Seoul, and he dared to embarrass Shen''s uncle, so he brought Li Nanfang with him.


    As a result, the development of reality is always surprising.


    Shen Cun is angry. He looks at the reporter and waves to the security guard to drive the man out.


    But the next moment, all the actions are interrupted by Li NanFang''s sudden action.


    With a sneer, Li Renzha scanned the whole room. Without saying anything, he just stood up and pulled Shen Yun into his arms.


    Then, in front of countless cameras, he lowered his head and kissed Shen yunzai''s lips.

 Chapter 1564

    There is nothing that a kiss can''t solve.


    If so, as soon as the press conference of Pro National Theater is over, Shen cunmao and Shen Yun are rushing back to zanglong villa to prepare for the wedding.


    Poor boss Li was left alone in the presidential suite of Seoul International Hotel.


    Marriage, you can''t live in the bride''s house the night before the wedding, which makes all the rituals unnecessary.


    Boss Li''s task is very simple. In the morning, he gets up in the Shen family''s car and goes to the zanglong villa, where he picks up Shen yunzai and goes back to the hotel before ten o''clock.


    Back and forth.


    In such a large presidential suite, Li Nanfang was bored lying in bed.


    He has recovered his memory. He doesn''t have to be curious about everything around him like a wild child who just came out of the valley.


    There is no need to bear the pain of brain burst, no need to worry about nightly dreams, there is a blank point in life, if it is a man, who does not want to find some stimulation.


    The last single night before the wedding?


    Li Nanfang had this idea in his mind and sat up from the bed.


    No, no, I''m Ye Shen now. I can''t be as unscrupulous as before.


    While admonishing himself, he grabs the coat thrown on the head of the bed. His strength proves what it means to "say no to your mouth, and your body is very honest.".


    In fact, he didn''t want to have a one night stand or an affair on the eve of his marriage.


    After all, there are so many women at home that he can''t call them. How can he be in the mood to attract more people.


    His mind at the moment is very pure, just want to drink.


    South Korean sake is said to be the same as kimchi, which has a very long history of South Korean traditional diet.


    There was a time when South Korea had a heated argument with an island country in the East China Sea over the origin of sake.


    Boss Li finally came to Nanhan and didn''t drink sake. How could he go back and brag about "orthodox" with his younger brother.


    Putting on his coat, he raised his hand and opened the door.


    As a result, without waiting to step out, he saw two young men turning around like puppets, looking at him with dull eyes.


    Shen cunmao was responsible for the safety of Shen''s uncle.


    To be honest, with Li NanFang''s ability, he really doesn''t need any protection.


    With these two people outside, they can''t play with one finger of boss Li. What do you expect to protect him.


    Shen cunmao is very clear about these, but there should be some.


    In addition, these Shen family bodyguards are not useless. The press conference in the morning has spread boss Li''s appearance all over South Korea.


    Everyone knows that the newly married husband of the South Korean princess lives in the Seoul International Hotel.


    If it wasn''t for the Shen family''s influence and the numerous escorts left by Shen cunmao, the whole hotel would have been filled with people demonstrating.


    Only those reporters who have worked hard to interview "Mr. Ye Shen" alone can make Li Nanfang feel bored without any spare time.


    So the people Shen cunmao left behind are very useful.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang didn''t know the details, and he didn''t have the concept of becoming a celebrity.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw two door gods guarding there. What was his first feeling.


    How dare the Shen family send someone to spy on me?


    Lao Tzu is also a man of iron and steel. What he says, what he splashes out, what he spits on, what a nail. Do you really think that I will go back and run away all night?


    Seeing the two people outside, Li Nanfang could not help frowning.


    Just a change of his expression scared the two servants out of their wits.


    The Shen family didn''t know what evil the new uncle was. When they were chosen to guard the door for the new uncle, the two men came as if they were on the execution ground.


    Just now, standing at the door, they prayed in their hearts. My uncle had a good sleep, so they were safe until dawn.


    Who knows, just a few minutes later, the door opened.


    They looked back in absolute fear, too frightened to speak, only staring at the new uncle.


    It''s such a silly look that Li Nanfang misunderstands that they are responsible for surveillance.


    Boss Li frowned and thought that I didn''t believe that the Shen family could restrict Laozi''s freedom. At that time, he wanted to step out and see who dares to stop him.


    Who would have thought, his expression changed, so that the two bodyguards who had been scared out of their wits were dazed, their legs softened, and they knelt down on the ground with a plop.


    "Well? What do you mean


    Li NanFang''s step forward made the two kneel down and turned into a series of retreats.


    If he hadn''t kept his head clear all the time, he would have thought that this kneeling posture was a new trick of some experts.


    "Auntie, auntie, we will defend your safety to the death!"The two bodyguards open their mouths and swear to heaven for fear of causing misunderstanding to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang didn''t get me wrong, but he was even more uncomfortable.


    I''m going out to have fun. No matter whether the Shen family is watching or protecting, I can''t act under their eyes.


    How can I enjoy myself.


    He turned his mouth helplessly, reached out and closed the door again.


    Two bodyguards outside the house get relief, but Li NanFang''s heart is more restless.


    The thought of tasting authentic sake was like a feather tickling his heart.


    "It''s very easy to go out, but you can''t let the Shen family follow you, let alone let people recognize you."


    Boss Li wanted to understand his own situation. He turned his eyes and thought about it. He reached for the hotel service phone on his head.


    "Bring me some supper."


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, a young waiter finally knocked on Li NanFang''s door after passing the inspection levels.


    When the supper arrived, the waiter turned to leave. Li Nanfang suddenly put out his hand to close the door and hooked his fingers at the waiter.


    "Man, I''ll lend you something."


    With these words, he raised his hand and pushed the waiter down on the bed.


    The picture inside the house is a bit horrible.


    In a word, after a chaotic struggle, Li Nanfang, who changed into a waiter''s uniform, raised his hand and pressed the hat on his head, pushed the small dining car out and closed the door behind him.


    The two bodyguards here are really conscientious. They don''t even look at other people except the new uncle.


    Li Nanfang stood in the same place and made a slight pause.


    For a moment, he really wanted to take off his hat and say hello to the two bodyguard brothers to see their reaction.


    Come on, it''s not easy to be a doorman. Don''t give good comrades any trouble.


    With a smile in his heart, he pushed the dining car into the elevator at the end of the corridor.


    Of course, Li Nanfang doesn''t know what structure Seoul International Hotel is. Anyway, as long as you leave the presidential suite area on the top floor, go down to any floor, throw away your uniform, put on your glasses and keep a low profile, no one will recognize him.


    Enter the elevator and press a number.


    When the elevator door opens again, Li Nanfang just wants to step out and find a corner to change his disguise.


    As it happens, a woman with long hair stumbles into the room, props up the cart and opens her mouth. Ah, it''s indescribable. Just imagine the performance of a person with strong wine and a tumbling stomach.


    Thanks to our boss Li''s skill and quick reaction, the woman was just a "start", so he thought about what would happen next.


    Without saying a word, he flashed out like a ghost from the gap between the woman and the elevator door.


    The next moment, the elevator door slowly closed, Li Nanfang saw a tight miniskirt wrapped under the mellow, swaying in his eyes with the wind.


    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut


    After he could not help but sigh, all the pictures disappeared.


    "Hey, I''m not as smart as I used to be. When I came out just now, I should have touched it. Oh, what a pity, what a pity. "


    Boss Li felt very sorry, but even if he opened the elevator door, there must be no good scenery for him to watch.


    A few minutes later, a hand came out of the stairwell on the first floor of the Seoul International Hotel.


    Li Nanfang pushed the door open a crack and carefully pointed out his head.


    The reporters were driven down by their families several kilometers away from the demonstration.


    And tonight''s Seoul International Hotel, also refused any new guests to stay.


    So, the whole hall is surprisingly quiet.


    Boss Li secretly observed for a moment, stood up his shirt collar to cover his cheek, picked up the eyeglass frame and baseball cap used for decoration in the cabinet beside the wall, pulled over a newspaper and put it under his armpit.


    Shen''s uncle dressed like this and walked out of the hotel.


    Taking a deep breath of fresh air, I looked down and saw that the headline on the front page of the evening paper was "the little princess''s wedding".


    Li Nanfang smiles even more: "the masses of South Korean people, your son-in-law has come to observe the people''s situation."


    With this sentence in his heart, he walked to the place with the most brilliant lights in the distance.


    However, a few steps later, that a tight skirt, long legs of the shaky figure suddenly into the eye.


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a moment, and then he quickened his pace to catch up.


    It''s mine. You can''t run away.

 Chapter 1565

    A famous news program in China has been carefully interpreted by good people, and finally summed up three sentences.


    In the first ten minutes, the leader was very busy.


    In the middle ten minutes, the people in China are very happy.


    In the last ten minutes, people abroad were living in dire straits.


    This seems to be a law that will not change for thousands of years, but it has been rewritten today.


    In the last ten minutes, there were foreign people living happily.


    "Adhering to the spirit of promoting friendship between the two countries from generation to generation, Mr. Yeh Shen will marry Miss Shen Yun Tsai, who is known as the little princess of South Korea, at 10 a.m. tomorrow. The people of South Korea will finally usher in the beginning of a happy life."


    Such a piece of news was sent back to China through the Embassy in South Korea with photos of Mr. Ye Shen and Miss Shen yunzai''s true love kiss, and then broadcast by the official news.


    This is the "talisman" that Ambassador Liu promised to Li Nanfang.


    Ambassador Liu loves Li Nanfang very much. Ever since he heard that "whether he can safely return to China depends on you", he tried every means to create a safe environment.


    If South Korean extremists and South Korean extremists in China want to harass Mr. Yeh Shen, they must consider in advance whether they can withstand the anger of the Chinese people.


    It''s hard to come up with a "national hero" who can deal with foreign high-end women. The Chinese people must hold Ye Shen up to Gao Gao.


    In particular, the video that Comrade Ye Shen was forced to ask by reporters, after simple editing, also spread on the Internet, and countless people applauded.


    "See, this is the real man!"


    "Hahaha, the people of South Korea are going to be happy, and the little princess of South Korea is going to have a good sex. Let''s celebrate."


    "It''s silly for those reporters to keep their eyes shut. No matter how many questions you ask, can you rush up and kiss me. This ye Shen has urine. I''m taking it! "


    At an international forum, Chinese netizens sent congratulatory messages to South Korean comrades.


    But in the end, it was a stunning sentence.


    "Yeh Shen is actually from South Korea."


    South Koreans, who have always been arrogant, have always inherited their shameless tradition.


    No matter what, first take it over and say it''s your own, and then look for some marginal evidence.


    Qu Yuan was theirs 2000 years ago, Li Bai was theirs 1000 years ago, Sun Wukong was theirs 500 years ago, and ye Shen is theirs now.


    They are eager to turn over Yeh Shen''s family tree and find evidence that he is also a South Korean.


    If you can''t find the genealogy, start with Ye Shen''s appearance.


    There are even people who take a positive photo of Yeh Shen and break up his facial features to analyze their similarities with South Koreans one by one.


    There is a lot of noise on the Internet.


    Then, the "amulet" created by Ambassador Liu sincerely for Li Nanfang turned into a "life threatening charm".


    "Shen Yun is here! I''m going to kill her


    accompanied by a loud bang, the Wutong wood case hit the wall on a spin, Yue Zitong is not enough, lifting the feet to bring back the case, and kick out.


    I have to say that Zonggang has taken great pains.


    The table he found for president Yue is light enough and hard enough. It''s definitely a good choice to vent his anger.


    "Wow, it''s really handsome. It turns out that Li Nanfang is like this when he kisses. He has never had a chance to observe carefully before. "


    Helan Xiaoxin''s crazy praise immediately distracts the master-in-law''s attention from the table.


    See the new sister holding a tablet computer, up and down, left and right, almost no dead angle to study the photo that quickly made her mad.


    What can Yue Zitong do?


    Of course, I grabbed the tablet and smashed it on the wall.


    "Helan Xiaoxin, it''s time. He''s going to have a wedding with other women. You''re still concerned about whether that scum is handsome or not!"


    Yue Zitong''s roar, if it can form a sound wave, can absolutely shatter all the glass products in the house.


    Fortunately, the master-in-law has never practiced the skill of lion roaring.


    So Helan Xiaoxin just rubbed his ears a little to relieve the tingling on the eardrum. He looked at the broken tablet and his eyes were full of regret: "it''s a pity, I haven''t seen enough."


    "Helan Xiaoxin!"


    "Well, well, I''ll get down to business. Zitong, it''s useless for you to be angry. What else can we do? "


    Helan Xiaoxin spread out her hands to show her innocence.


    The fact is very clear, if they can go to South Korea and get Li Nanfang back, they will not wait until now.


    In other words, they will not watch Li Nanfang go to South Korea.


    New sister is very clear, people certainly can not get back, can only stay here to send the most sincere blessing. Or, study if they kiss Li Nanfang like the one in the photo.


    The new sister can recognize the reality clearly, but the master-in-law will not. The master-in-law will only do what he thinks after he is angry."What can we do, of course, is to get Li Nanfang back. In any case, we can''t watch him be fascinated by Shen yunzai''s fox spirit, let alone let them get married. Immediately arrange a plane to take me to South Korea! "


    While venting his anger, Yue Zitong went to find the clothes he needed for his trip.


    Helan Xiaoxin blinked. She really didn''t want to pay attention to the woman who was dazzled by anger, but she couldn''t ignore it.


    "Zitong, calm down and think about who didn''t let you go to South Korea."


    There is no need to say more, as long as the key point of the problem, naturally all contradictions can be solved.


    Just now, I still wanted to kill Yue Zitong in South Korea. After hearing this, I was stunned.


    then - the poor Wutong wood case was again brought back, and again hit the wall hard and whining.


    "No, I can''t stand it this time! Mobile phone, call me jinghongming, call jinghongming


    Yue Zitong is like a fiery lion. Her mobile phone is clearly in her hand, but it is ignored. The whole person runs around the room aimlessly.


    Helan Xiaoxin is so nervous that she hides the new mobile phone she just bought under her buttocks. She leans over and grabs Yue Zitong''s mobile phone in her hand.


    "Zitong, are you sure you want to call director Jing Hong? Or do you want to send someone to fight director Jing Hong? "


    "Call!"


    "Good."


    Helan Xiaoxin looked down at the mobile phone, did not dare to use the boring stem of beating the phone, and continued to stir up Yue Zitong''s anger. Quickly find out the contact information of Jing Hongming and dial in the past.


    "Hello."


    Jing Hongming''s voice came, and He Lan Xiaoxin rushed to present his mobile phone to Yue Zitong.


    The runaway master-in-law finally stopped, took a deep breath, took the mobile phone, and said: "Jinghong Shishu, I''m Yue Zitong."


    "Zitong? It''s so late. What can I do for you? "


    "Li Nanfang is getting married."


    Yue Zitong''s tone is very calm at the moment, as if he was expounding an ordinary event that has nothing to do with her.


    He Lan Xiaoxin sat next to him. Seeing Yue Zitong like this, he felt a certain foreboding in his heart. Take advantage of it not to notice, hold own mobile phone, shrink into the corner away from each other.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s action at the same time, the two ends of the phone are experiencing a short silence.


    After the silence, Jing Hongming''s voice rang: "OK, I know."


    "You know? You know what it means. Do you think I''m calling you to inform you of this. Li Nanfang is going to marry someone else and stay in South Korea! Jinghong Shishu, if you didn''t allow me to go to South Korea, how could he be trapped by other women. Now, as the head of the Shen family, I order you to agree to go to South Korea immediately and stop their wedding! "


    Yue Zitong broke out.


    Just now that kind of insipid calm, can more highlight her at the moment of rage.


    Even if Jing Hongming was on the opposite side, she scolded him impolitely, even put on the airs of the owner and gave orders to the tenth uncle of Jing Hongming.


    At the same time, she also fell into a violent state again, pacing back and forth in the room. Everything in front of her was kicked away.


    Helan Xiaoxin covered her chest and congratulated herself. Fortunately, I was smart and could hide quickly. Otherwise, it would be unthinkable.


    When the master in law loses his temper, Jing Hongming can only listen, but when she loses her temper, the tone on the other end of the phone is still tepid: "Zitong, please be calm, I will pay attention to this matter."


    Ding, Jing Hongming actively ended the call.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who had been observing the development of the situation in the corner, was stunned for a moment, then closed his eyes, covered his ears, and silently counted three numbers in his heart: "one, two, three."


    "Ah


    Yue Zitong burst out with a long roar, and the huge sound wave almost overturned the roof.


    followed Wutong''s loud bang. The parasol tree case turned over. A mobile phone was also intimately contacted with the wall.


    "I don''t care. I''m going to South Korea. I''m going to stop Li Nanfang from marrying other women!"


    Yue Zitong roared and walked out the door.


    People will do some irrational actions in the fury, but as long as someone dissuades them a little, those irrational things will never come true.


    Helan Xiaoxin blinks, knowing that it''s time for her to appear.


    "Zitong, you wait."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "Even if you go to South Korea, it''s impossible to take our, oh, your man back. Don''t forget, he has lost his memory


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s cry stopped Yue Zitong''s steps.


    But the master-in-law is full of anger and unwilling at the moment, how can she accept her fate because of her words, and willingly watch her man marry another woman."I don''t care, even if he lost his memory. I''ll go and get him back. That''s right


    "But if he doesn''t know you, he doesn''t want to come back with you. So can you still take him? If he is not voluntary, no one can force him. "


    He lanxiaoxin, a smart minded man, can always analyze the problems thoroughly and speak words that people can''t refute.


    Yue Zitong was silent.


    And then she collapsed.


    Just after a moment of physical and mental relaxation, she straightened up again, showing a concentrated expression, turned her head and gave a charming smile to Helan Xiaoxin: "new sister, come here for a while."


    At that time, the new sister in the corner of the wall became nervous. She only felt a chill in her whole body. For a moment, she hated why she had to talk too much. Just now, it was not good for her to let the master-in-law rush out of the door.


    "Zi and Zitong, you can say what you want. It''s good for us to communicate like this."


    "I told you to come here!"


    "Good, good."


    Helan Xiaoxin lost his temper. He got up and walked to Yue Zitong as fast as he could. He trembled and asked, "Zitong, what do you want to do?"


    "You''re so smart, don''t you know what I''m thinking?"


    The master-in-law''s fingers slide gently on Helan Xiaoxin''s neck, which is provocative.


    But the new sister was so scared that she stood up and cried out, "ah, I know!"

 Chapter 1566

    Helan Xiaoxin is very clear in her heart that if she doesn''t let Yue Zitong divert her attention immediately, it will be a terrible torment to meet her.


    Although the master-in-law is not as abnormal as Yang Xiao, it is absolutely more heinous for her to launch ruthless actions and trample on human nature.


    "We can ask huayeshen for help!"


    The new sister screamed out this sentence and finally stopped Yue Zitong''s fingers sliding around her neck.


    "Flower night God?"


    The master-in-law murmured to himself, then took Helan Xiaoxin by the neck and went out.


    Helan Xiaoxin was about to be scared out of his mind. He opened his mouth and yelled, "Yue Zitong, you can kill a man, but you can''t disgrace him. What are you going to do? Make it clear in advance!"


    "What are you doing? Go to find Hua yeshen. Isn''t that what you said? "


    "Well? Really, ah, ah. "


    Without waiting for the new sister to react, she was pulled out of the door by Yue Zitong and got on the bus to the general hospital.


    The night in Beijing is very busy, and so is Seoul, the capital of the same country.


    Our boss Li is now a household name in Seoul. It can be said that the uproar in Seoul tonight is partly due to him.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t bring happiness to the South Korean people. He just sat in a nameless bar, watching a round table and savoring authentic sake.


    Li Nanfang is very particular about his life sometimes.


    In the past, when he wanted to drink, he would never go to places where heavy metal music was playing and where his head was shaking.


    Because drinking alone seeks peace of mind.


    Going to that kind of place will only make the eardrum suffer from torture, not quiet at all.


    But today is different. He came to one of the hottest bars in Seoul.


    He didn''t come to the door by himself, but all the way along with the long legs of the tight skirt.


    Five meters away, next to another round table, the way that the long legs and buttocks pour wine into the mouth cup after cup is just like Li Nanfang mans'' methodical wine tasting posture, forming two extremes.


    Zoom in again.


    The quiet atmosphere formed by one of the two, drinking and the other, watching silently, and the extremely noisy bar environment form two extremes.


    But Li Nanfang doesn''t care. He just wants to drink and enjoy quietly.


    Boss Li is very honest today. He said he didn''t want to have one night stand or sex, so he didn''t have any wrong thoughts.


    Even when he just followed the long legs all the way, he was separated by more than 10 meters.


    No contact, no trouble.


    Of course, another factor is that boss Li can''t guarantee that when he comes up, he won''t even have time to say a word, so he will be mouthed by a beautiful woman.


    That''s a real beauty.


    The figure doesn''t need to be detailed. If you just let Li Nanfang have a look at it, it can''t suppress the scorching nature of scum. It''s not comparable with ordinary women.


    The top of the tight skirt is a bra blouse. It''s full, tut tut. It''s no choice.


    But unfortunately, boss Li has not been able to see the beauty''s face.


    Because even when the other side looks up and drinks, the long black hair is swinging back and forth, covering the whole face tightly.


    "I''m so drunk, but I still want to come here to get drunk. It seems that I must be a woman with a story. Ah, who is so boring!"


    Boss Li is speculating about the experience of a beautiful woman in order to have fun. Suddenly someone stands in front of him.


    He looked up to see who disturbed his good mood of enjoying the beautiful scenery.


    As a result, at this glance, it turned out to be two "artificial women" who stood there hand in hand and kept winking at him.


    What is an artificial woman? This involves a highly developed medical technology in South Korea.


    The practical process of this technology is to compare the face of a normal person with a photo, and use cutting, filling, sharpening, stitching and other technologies to realize the hard identification of true and false.


    In short, just two words "plastic surgery".


    Maybe the two women in front of us used the same photo when they were paying volunteers for this medical technology. So that two people''s height, skin color, body shape are different, but they have the same face.


    Indeed, it is a black technology that hinders the normal development of human beings, destroys the natural law of natural selection, and affects the ecological environment.


    When boss Li said something to himself, the two women opposite gave out a silver bell like laugh: "handsome man, please invite our sisters to a drink."


    Oh, what a cliche opening line.


    After a drink and dinner, after dinner and then a drink, at last - that''s all.


    Boss Li is very clear about the survival of the firefly in the bar. Otherwise, he will be sorry for his self pollution days in the Seven Star Club.


    It''s reasonable to say that boss Li is now well-developed. He is the sister of the fallen people in Tianya.But how can the fireflies in Seoul be regarded as sisters.


    What''s more, boss Li won''t be interested in such a woman tonight. He is the son-in-law, and he will continue to observe the people''s feelings.


    What''s more, these two unsightly fireflies affected his mood of appreciating his long legs.


    Li Nanfang laughed, very unreal smile: "OK, my treat, do you pay?"


    Hearing this, it was the two fireflies who were excited and ready to sit down.


    "What do you mean we pay?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t care if he couldn''t tell which man-made woman asked the question. He spread it out at random: "it means I don''t have money."


    "Sick!"


    The two women finally understood what he meant, scolded angrily, and turned to look for other targets hand in hand.


    As the son-in-law of South Korea, boss Li keeps the tolerance and magnanimity towards his children. He doesn''t want to punish them for their rude remarks.


    Because he really doesn''t have money.


    If you don''t have a cent on your body and dare to drink, it''s not sick.


    But stupid mortals don''t understand the rhythm of boss Li.


    He came out today and really just wanted to drink.


    If you''re drunk, you''ll mess around like the one with long legs just now - well, it''s really harmful to the identity of his son-in-law.


    So, after drinking, I''d like to call Shen''s family. With the money for wine, the way to go home has become respectable. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    This is the main reason why he dares to come out alone.


    The poor two fireflies can''t see through the mind of the superior.


    make impertinent remarks to make complaints about them, but for the quality of the South Korean people, Li boss still can''t help but think of it: "Alas, the people under the rule are so tough and bad, and the bad manners are the fault of our own."


    Full of guilt to mumble out of this sentence, he this will focus on not far away long legs.


    Tut Tut, in the blink of an eye, another empty bottle came out. Does this woman really want to drink herself to death?


    In other words, what on earth has she experienced - ah, ah!


    Boss Li is going to be angry.


    Just sent away two blind fireflies, even blind dare to block his eyes to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    If it wasn''t for the large number of people, I would teach them a lesson!


    This time, it was a large group of men and women who had just come in from outside. They were just passing by in front of him, and no one intended to offend him.


    Therefore, boss Li is very generous to forgive these people.


    But when these people entered the bar, he did not have time to appreciate it again. Suddenly, he heard a word that had a special meaning for him.


    "Damn Ye Shen, we must resist him to the end!"


    Among the new comers, I don''t know who yelled this sentence, followed by a tsunami like "boycott to the end" response, which made the already noisy bar more chaotic.


    When he saw Li standing on a stool, he turned his head and looked up.


    On the card is a huge positive photo of our boss Li. He is very handsome. Unfortunately, he was painted a big red cross on his delicate face with a red pen.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help shrinking his neck and erecting the collar he had put down before.


    During the day, when facing many reporters, he just thought that those people were just alarmists, trying to give him a bad impression.


    Unexpectedly, what those people said turned into reality.


    This is a group of fans who regard Shen yunzai as the goddess of perfection in their heart. They are the group of people in South Korea who hate "yeshen" most.


    They gathered to demonstrate at Seoul International Hotel.


    Unfortunately, they were stopped by Shen''s family a few kilometers away. After a long confrontation, the crowd who knew they couldn''t wring their arms and legs finally gave up. Under the leadership of the organizer, they came to this bar to share their feelings.


    Happened to be the presence of the main to hear.


    Although it''s impossible for hundreds of ordinary people to pose any threat to boss Li, it''s not a wise move to make things big just for a moment.


    He doesn''t want to see the headline of tomorrow''s newspaper saying that the South Korean son-in-law got drunk alone on the eve of his wedding and was surrounded and beaten by hundreds of protestors.


    Li Nanfang counseled, and the protestors clamoured for a few minutes before calming down.


    All things return to the normal rhythm, boss Li can finally rest assured to continue to appreciate the beauty.


    In the past, empty wine bottles have filled the round table in front of long legs.


    She seemed to be cut off from the whole world. She just drank and didn''t care what happened around her.


    The natural and unrestrained action of drinking with her head up disappeared. She put her whole head on the table and let her hair fall down. She just kept pouring wine into her mouth.Seeing this, boss Li couldn''t bear it.


    It''s really the rhythm of drinking yourself to death.


    Although it''s not suitable to have an affair tonight, it''s always possible to uphold the humanitarian spirit to save women who have made a few mistakes.


    Alas, who makes me so kind? As the son-in-law of South Korea, I must care about the suffering of the people.


    I hope I can use my special charm to make her - Oh, I can''t stand it!


    This is the third time that someone has blocked boss Li''s sight. Can he bear it when he is ready to rescue him?


    If you can bear it, then at the moment, the two yellow hoodlums blocking his sight, shaking their heads and wagging their tails, staring at the chest under the skirt with long hips and legs, can''t bear it!


    Boss Li''s sense of justice burst.


    He raised his head to drink a toast, clenched his fists and made a clacking sound. He made all the preparations before the hero saved the United States.


    However, as soon as he got up, the development of the situation was totally beyond his imagination.


    Two yellow hoodlums don''t know what to say. In a word, it''s the kind of teasing beautiful women. One of them even poked his face to get closer.


    It was at this moment that the empty hand raised abruptly, and a butterfly knife turned into a dazzling posture.


    At last, the knife stopped, and the edge of the knife directly touched the forehead of the man who was looking down.

 Chapter 1567

    It seems a terrible thing for women to play with knives.


    But some women, even if they don''t have a knife in their hand, are quite terrible.


    Helan Xiaoxin has a deep understanding of this, because the momentum of Yue Zitong''s body at this time is more frightening than holding a knife around her neck.


    The new sister was scared to death, but the night God in the hospital bed didn''t mean to be nervous at all. She just looked at the ceiling with dull eyes.


    Huayeshen knew about Li Nanfang and Shen Yun''s wedding before Yue Zitong arrived.


    When I saw the photo of Li Nanfang kissing Shen yunzai, no one knew how painful she was.


    Only Sun Yu saw that the flowers were always smiling, and he was very sad.


    Until just now, Hua always stopped smiling and became the dull appearance.


    It is reasonable to say that when a wife sees her husband''s wedding with another woman, she should hate the heartless man.


    But Hua yeshen didn''t. She would never hate Li Nanfang. Instead, she hoped he could go on like this all the time.


    Continue to lose memory, forget her, forget the pain she brought to him.


    Only if his pain is less, her pain will be less.


    "Huayeshen, don''t pretend to be dead. Tell us how you can get Li Nanfang back!"


    What Yue Zitong couldn''t see most was Hua yeshen''s face.


    Li Nanfang, who was supposed to belong to her mother-in-law, had a formal wedding with Hua yeshen.


    Li NanFang''s true love, which should have been owned by her mother-in-law, was transferred to Hua yeshen.


    The direct cause of Li NanFang''s amnesia has always been rooted in Yue Zitong''s heart. She wailed for this, hoping to spend the night God to disappear completely in this world.


    In order to get Li yeshen back face to face today.


    Helpless move, but does not mean that she will use a good attitude to treat this woman.


    So Yue Zitong is very rude.


    And flower night God to her also did not have any good attitude.


    The flower who recovered a little bit always turned his head, turned his mouth up and showed a charming smile: "Yue Zitong, isn''t this the result you want?"


    "What is the result I want? Do you think I would like to see Li Nanfang marry another woman?"


    The master-in-law is very angry. If Helan Xiaoxin didn''t hold her alive, or if she didn''t hope that huayeshen would help her rob a man, she would kick over the guy she hates most, even people with a hospital bed.


    But Hua yeshen doesn''t care about the anger of her husband in law. Her smile is even better: "didn''t you force me to leave the south. Now you should be satisfied. The South has completely forgotten me. Ha ha, what''s more ridiculous is that he even forgot you. And prove in this way how much he loves me, and you''re nothing. "


    "Flower night God! I''ll kill you


    How could the master-in-law ever suffer such humiliation? He was so furious at that time that he really wanted to jump on him and strangle Hua yeshen.


    Helan Xiaoxin is flustered. No matter from any aspect, now is not the best time to kill huayeshen.


    Even if you really want this woman to die, it can''t be Yue Zitong himself.


    The new sister directly hugged Yue Zitong and opened her mouth and cried, "Zitong, calm down. Now is not the time for us to fight against each other. We must first try to get Li Nanfang back."


    "Rob? How to rob? I can''t go to South Korea. Do you want this woman to go to South Korea and get Li Nanfang back? "


    Yue Zitong struggled hard and pointed to Hua yeshen''s nose.


    Who thought, Helan Xiaoxin followed her words and gave an answer: "yes, our purpose here is to let her appear."


    Yue Zitong was stunned.


    The master-in-law, who has always been in a rage, has never considered the purpose of Helan Xiaoxin''s proposal to find huayeshen. She has been in a mess for a long time. She will listen to what others say.


    At the moment, the new sister proposed to let Hua yeshen come forward and go to South Korea to get Li Nanfang back.


    Yes, her husband-in-law can''t go to South Korea, but someone else can take her man back home.


    However, how can this man be a flower night God? Even if he can bring Li Nanfang back, can he still come back to her?


    Yue Zitong stayed in the same place, and suddenly felt that Li Nanfang was more and more far away from him.


    If he doesn''t come back, it''s Shen yunzai''s husband. When he comes back, it can only prove that he loves huayeshen more.


    Li NanFang''s wife, who has always boasted of being his real wife, has now become a dispensable existence.


    She was silent, a little sad.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t seriously consider the change of Yue Zitong''s mind. He only felt that the anger of the master-in-law had temporarily subsided. After a little relief, he turned to Hua yeshen and said, "Mr. Hua, now you can only go to South Korea and bring Li Nanfang back."


    New sister is right. Hua yeshen is the best person to take back Li Nanfang.


    However, she was also wrong, because she did not consider the attitude of Hua yeshen."Why should I go?"


    Hua always looked at Helan Xiaoxin with a playful smile and then said, "do you want to say that Hua yeshen is also Li NanFang''s woman, so you are going to South Korea to bring him back to us. Is that right? "


    In the face of flower night God''s inquiry, new sister subconsciously nodded, heart said, yes, that''s what happened.


    "Ha ha, you are wrong. Since Yue Zitong forced me to leave the south, I have not been his woman. And my man, right here, right in front of you. "


    In the laughter, Hua yeshen stretched out a hand and put a single finger on Sun Yu''s chin beside the hospital bed, but his eyes were staring at He Lan Xiaoxin.


    "False man" Sun Yu did not give a monster a green hat awareness and sense of achievement, shivering all over, just want to quickly escape here.


    This is a meeting of some evil woman, and she does not have the slightest relationship.


    Helan Xiaoxin is silly. She didn''t expect that Hua yeshen would refuse the reasonable request of "robbing men".


    If you really love Li Nanfang, you should be eager to bring him back and tie him to your side.


    The ward was quiet, but it didn''t last long.


    "Flower night God, I''m sorry."


    A sudden apology came out of Yue Zitong''s mouth, which made the new sister and Hua Zong have dramatic psychological and facial changes at the same time.


    He has always been a tyrannical and unrivalled master-in-law. Did he take the initiative to apologize?


    Oh, my God, is this a hallucination?


    It''s not an illusion, of course.


    Yue Zitong stepped forward and bowed his head to Hua yeshen: "I admit that it was my fault that he forced you to leave the South and eventually led to his amnesia. I take back my previous decision, but I also need this opportunity to make up for my mistakes. If the South continues to lose memory and stay in South Korea, it is not what you and I want to see. So - "


    when the master-in-law said this, he gave a little meal, as if he took a deep breath with all his strength, and then continued:" I solemnly ask you to go to South Korea and bring him back. "


    This sentence means that Yue Zitong gave in.


    On the emotional issue of Li Nanfang, as a real lady, she once again gave in.


    She comforted herself in her heart, since she could accept so many women, such as Helan Xiaoxin, min Rou, Jiang Muran, Bai linger and Shangdao cherry blossom, why not have another flower night God.


    It has to be said that for the sake of Li Renzha, the master-in-law has put down women''s dignity and power again and again. Such affection is absolutely worthy of everyone''s admiration and praise.


    But Hua yeshen just stayed for a moment. He ignored Yue Zitong. Instead, he focused on He Lan Xiaoxin.


    "Did you give me the idea of going to South Korea to pick up the south?"


    General Hua''s tone was slightly relaxed, but why did he ask this question for no reason.


    New sister really want to say, you asked this is not nonsense.


    Yue Zitong that woman has been angry dizzy reason, how can consider so comprehensive. In other words, she really lost her mind. I only asked Hua yeshen to bring Li Nanfang back, but I didn''t ask her to admit accepting flowers.


    Of course, these words can''t be said.


    The new sister nodded her head slightly, as if with a certain arrogant mentality, ready to meet the most pious praise of the flower night God.


    Who thought that Hua yeshen turned his eyes back to Yue Zitong and asked, "is it her idea about the Duan family?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Huayeshen, why do you ask these questions? "


    The master-in-law couldn''t wait to give the answer. He couldn''t understand the meaning of Hua yeshen.


    I gave in, even put down my airs and apologized to you. Don''t you hurry to thank me, and then obediently follow the instructions of AI Jia, and ask what those useless things are for?


    Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin are both suspicious.


    Flower night God is a light smile: "Duan Xiangning died, this matter you should know."


    Suddenly mention Duan Xiangning, let two women full of doubt body slightly tremble.


    "So, I won''t do things according to this woman''s plan. I won''t go to South Korea."


    Flower night God finally said his decision.


    But Yue Zitong could not accept this decision: "Hua yeshen, Duan Xiangning''s death was an accident."


    "Well, let me ask you, is memory loss in the south an accident? Is it an accident that he is now married to a South Korean woman? "


    Flower night God shrieked.


    Yue Zitong argued: "I admit it''s my fault. What else do you want? Can''t you just watch Li Nanfang stay in South Korea? "


    "I certainly don''t want the south to stay in South Korea. But I can''t listen to you. If I appear in front of the south again, can you guarantee that he won''t be more stimulated? After all, you never understand how much the South loves me


    "Flower night God!"The master in law is furious again. Li Nanfang has lost her memory in order to spend the night God. This is an indelible pain in her heart, but it is revealed by this woman again and again.


    Just now, it was a helpless move to put down her airs and give way. Since Hua yeshen didn''t know how to praise her, the master-in-law didn''t mind kicking her out of the hospital bed.


    Helan Xiaoxin rushes over and hugs the angry Yue Zitong again.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Now we are all in the same boat. We all stand together for the same purpose. We should all agree with each other. You can''t solve any problem at all with such noise! "


    Helan Xiaoxin understood.


    From the moment Yue Zitong gives way and bows his head to apologize, Hua yeshen has reduced his hatred and made it clear that he is extremely eager for Li Nanfang to come back.


    The reason why she refused to go to South Korea, as she said, was that she was afraid of more accidents.


    Holding Yue Zitong in her arms, she looked at Hua yeshen: "since we all have the same goal, why should there be internal strife. Now the most important thing is to find a way to get our men back. "


    "Then you say, what should we do?"


    Yue Zitong and Hua yeshen look at Helan Xiaoxin and ask this sentence in one voice.


    The new sister''s mind suddenly changed, and she immediately thought of an excellent suggestion: "call all the women in the south, set up the harem alliance, and unite with the outside world!"

 Chapter 1568

    As the saying goes, three women make a play.


    There are so many women in boss Li. If we really get together, there will definitely be a line-up of a troupe that can sing any play.


    Unfortunately, boss Li can''t see such a scene now.


    At the moment, he just felt that there was no need for three women in a play, and one woman was enough.


    And it''s not a drama, it''s a blockbuster movie.


    The butterfly knife in the hands of the woman with long legs and long hips danced like a colorful rose.


    She didn''t even raise her head. She even took a drink from her glass while dancing the butterfly knife.


    When the final man dance is over, the blade of the butterfly knife is directly against the Yellow haired man''s forehead.


    Li Nanfang was stunned by this scene, and the two guys who wanted to get a little cheap were scared to almost kneel down.


    After a moment of stagnation, the two turned and ran.


    Li NanFang''s eyes shifted for a moment with the Yellow haired gangster who was running for his life. When he came back to his long legs, there was no butterfly knife. He was just a woman who was drunk in the middle of the night.


    "Wow, the moon is so full tonight."


    Boss Li sincerely issued such a exclamation, mouth twitch twice, upright body sitting, continue to taste authentic sake.


    Just to appreciate the eyes of long legs, become a little hidden.


    Seeing the moment when the beautiful woman threw out the knife, he completely lost his mind to get close to it.


    It''s not that he is afraid of that woman''s skill. After all, all the people who can threaten him in this world can count with one hand.


    But the moment he saw the knife, he could not help thinking of the women Yue Zitong and Bai ling''er who would fight and fight with him.


    "It''s not good to do anything but drink tonight."


    He admonished himself in his heart, took the glass in front of him and drank it.


    The more wine he drank, the more confused boss Li was.


    The whole bar became more and more noisy, and those who resisted Ye Shen''s failure gradually became the main force shaking their heads on the dance floor.


    Perhaps under the effect of alcohol, let them temporarily forget the heart goddess on other people''s bed pain.


    Until this moment, I don''t know which blind bartender accidentally pressed the remote control of the public TV in the bar.


    The gorgeous music MV conversion on the TV screen has become the news column of Seoul TV station.


    The dynamic heavy metal music disappeared, replaced by the broadcast voice of sexy beauty hosts.


    "Our station will broadcast the whole wedding ceremony of Miss Shen yunzai tomorrow. I wish Miss Shen and Mr. Ye a happy marriage forever."


    This sentence came out from the TV and exploded in everyone''s ears through speakers all over the bar.


    Those who seem to have forgotten "Ye Shen" burst out in an instant.


    "Resist Ye Shen, protect the princess!"


    The organizer of the demonstration, who was looking for the bathroom, happened to come to boss Li. He was so excited by the news broadcast on TV that he stepped on a stool and jumped onto the round table in front of him. He held up the demonstration card which was always at hand and cried out this sentence.


    Then countless people responded, shouting "boycott Ye Shen".


    Drunk boss Li, seeing a pair of smelly feet kicking the wine on his desk to the ground, and hearing countless people shouting loudly, how can he react to resist him.


    Of course, I was annoyed. I raised my hand and grabbed a wrist on the table to pull it down.


    With a bang, the face and desktop of the organizer of the demonstration had a close contact, and the loud cry turned into a heartbreaking howl.


    The rest of the bar was dumbfounded.


    Countless eyes focused on the assailant.


    Boss Li was awakened by the wailing around him. He didn''t have to look back. He knew what was going on behind him.


    What''s more, the organizer who fell so badly looked up and became the only one who could see his face clearly.


    The howling stopped suddenly. The guy''s eyes widened, a finger trembled, and tried to organize language in the extreme shock: "Ye -"


    "ah, man, you''ve drunk too much, how can you stand unsteadily. Come on, I''ll help you! "


    Boss Li hasn''t seen any big waves. If this unknown snake gall rat is trapped here, how can he face back to Qingzhou father.


    Not allowing the other party to finish his speech, he stepped forward and bent down to copy. With the whole body to block all the people''s eyes, with the speed of lightning speed, wave boxing on the man''s stomach.


    The stomach is the most important digestive system of the human body. All food will be simply distinguished by this organ, and then transported to the intestinal tract for digestion.


    When a person drinks too much, his stomach suddenly suffers heavy damage. Of course, the most direct result is to realize the reverse operation of the digestive system and let the wine in his stomach gush from bottom to top.However, if the stomach is severely injured and the other person''s mouth and nose are sealed with strong means at the same time.


    The pouring of wine everywhere will make the alcohol quickly spread out and spread all over the body, especially the brain which is closest to the mouth and nose.


    What is the result of alcohol invading the brain directly?


    But you can tell by the way the organizers of the demonstration lie down.


    "Ye Shen!"


    The organizer has been knocked unconscious in the stomach by Li Nanfang. Of course, he didn''t call out the name.


    It''s boss Li who really roars.


    He threw the organizer on the bench, roared out the word "Ye Shen" in a loud voice, and then jumped onto the round table.


    He held the card with a huge front photo of Ye Shen high in his hand to block his face.


    "Resist Ye Shen, protect the princess!"


    Boss Li hid behind the cards and called out to resist his words.


    How ridiculous this scene is, but those arrogant South Korean people, driven by his passion, raised their arms and responded: "boycott Yeh Shen!"


    The cry was deafening.


    Boss Li is so fierce that he is so fierce that he can''t let go of himself.


    The drunken crowd, with a new leader, were all in high spirits, and the shouting continued for a long time.


    When the staff of the bar re adjusted the picture on the public TV, the dynamic music resounded throughout the bar, and all the people gradually calmed down.


    Hiding behind the cards, boss Li breathed a sigh of relief: "as the son-in-law of a country, it''s absolutely worthwhile to go down in history to share happiness with the people. But I''m not the kind of person who cares about the name behind me, so let it go with the wind. "


    He reached out a hand from behind the card, made a silent gesture, turned and jumped off the round table.


    An inexplicable "crisis" can definitely come to an end at this time.


    But as soon as his feet hit the ground, a drunken cry came from the door of the bar: "good, good boycott. Everyone''s spending tonight is on my head! "


    A young man is stumbling even when he walks. It''s obvious that alcohol has paralyzed all his senses. It''s hard for him to shout that sentence so clearly.


    It''s natural that people on the scene would like to have a drink when they are invited.


    Whistling, cheering, whistling one after another, a new round of Carnival began.


    Li Nanfang has little interest in this inexplicable "local rich man".


    I just think that the style of South Korean people is too fierce. They are always the kind of people who have been drinking too much and have to come to the bar to get drunk.


    This is true of the local rich, and it''s true of the long legs and buttocks - huh? Anyone here?


    Boss Li subconsciously went back to watch him enjoy the beautiful scenery for a long time. As a result, the place where the beautiful scenery is is empty.


    Turn to look for, see that the wind swaying tight skirt scenery, stumbling toward the direction of the bar door.


    Li Nanfang admits that everything is not suitable except drinking tonight, but there is no reason for him to drink at ease, that is, everything is not suitable.


    When he stopped drinking, he wanted to catch up.


    How to get here, how to go back.


    After all, the long legs also came out of Seoul International Hotel. It was just right for her to lead the way back.


    Besides, some people have paid for it, so there is no need to trouble Shen''s family to come over.


    With this in mind, boss Li walked out.


    As a result, he found that it was just a dozen degrees of Korean sake, which tasted little more than clear water, but the stamina was amazing.


    He can''t help shaking from side to side, sliding his feet in a curve.


    On the other hand, there are also local rich people who can''t control their body balance and walk in circles.


    Two people in the entrance and exit of the aisle, narrow encounter, staged a flash you I hide, you block me block the beautiful picture.


    Seeing that his long legs had completely disappeared outside the door, boss Li was so anxious that he wanted to push the rich man away.


    However, the local rich man staggered, avoided his random pushing and shoving, and even directly opened his arm and took his shoulder.


    "Man, I just said I''d treat you, and you''ll leave. Are you losing face?"


    The local rich man is drunk and sleepy, and boss Li''s feet are unsteady. They seem to embrace each other and dance. It''s really a disgusting picture.


    Boss Li is not a broken back. It''s disgusting to be held by a man. The other side also blocked his pursuit of beautiful scenery. Which one can bear?


    At that time, Li Nanfang wanted to do the same trick again, buying one land for free and giving the local rich man a "stomach coma".


    But his fist had not been clenched. The local rich man stared and laughed: "I know you!"


    "Well?"


    Boss Li let out a cry of surprise, and he woke up half drunk.The second half of what the man said at the next moment made him laugh and cry.


    "You''re the one who takes the lead in boycotting Ye Shen. I''ll buy you a drink. We''ll get drunk tonight!"


    The local rich man was very happy, holding boss Li''s shoulder and pulling people upstairs.


    Li Nanfang clenched his fist twice, but he didn''t fight down in the end.


    I''m afraid I don''t know where I''m going just now.


    Since you can''t see anyone after you, why do you do that kind of useless work again.


    With the guidance of local rich owners, he stepped into the private room on the second floor of the bar.


    Alcohol is a kind of thing. It''s never enough if you don''t get drunk.


    If boss Li relaxes his mood, he will not miss the opportunity of being treated.


    The table in the private room was full of all kinds of wine. As soon as the local rich man came in, he threw himself on the sofa and began to pour it into his mouth.


    Driven by him, Li Nanfang can''t help but speed up his drinking.


    Half way later, the two men had eliminated most of the wine, but they never said a word.


    Boss Li can''t bear the kindness. He always wants to ask the local rich man''s name, so that he can let the Shen family take care of each other in the future.


    But without waiting for him to ask, the door of the private room suddenly opened.


    The two fireflies, who had been sent away by boss Li, came in and gave out yingyanyan''s laughter to the local rich man: "Mr. Li, we''ve come to drink with you."


    "Li Dashao?"


    Li Nanfang said silently in his heart. He only felt that the name was familiar.

 Chapter 1569

    For Li Nanfang, the night was absolutely colorful.


    However, it is not as rich as the expression on Yue Zitong''s and Hua yeshen''s face at the moment.


    "Form the harem alliance?"


    The master-in-law repeated in a low voice, and then he was angry and wanted to teach Helan Xiaoxin a hard lesson.


    As Li NanFang''s real wife, she wished that the less women around the scum, the better, and even all disappeared from her eyes, so that she could sleep well.


    But now Helan Xiaoxin actually put forward to let these women all get together.


    What are you doing together?


    Is it convenient for the master-in-law to catch them all?


    Feeling the dangerous smell from Yue Zitong, the new sister shrinks her neck in fright and quickly adds: "Zitong, listen to me.


    Li Nanfang has lost his memory now. Even if the night God comes out, he will be more stimulated, and the chance of coming back together is very small.


    So we have to wait for him to come back.


    You believe my inference, Li Nanfang can''t stay in South Korea.


    He went there for the sake of Duan''s family and to recover the leaked military information, which shows that he is very clear that he is a Chinese and can''t get rid of his nostalgia for his hometown.


    In addition, Duan Ningxiang sacrificed in South Korea for the benefit of Duan family. According to the temper of the south, will he let Duan family go?


    Of course not.


    So he will definitely return home, and the first place to go is Duan''s home, asking for an explanation for Duan Ningxiang.


    Now that he will come back, the things we were most worried about before will not appear.


    Are you right? "


    Helan Xiaoxin''s analysis is reasonable. If Li Renzha doesn''t recover her memory, she is likely to act according to the rhythm she guesses.


    Yue Zitong blinked and his anger dissipated. Suddenly, he felt suddenly enlightened and said happily, "yes, he will come back. Then we just have to go to Duan''s house in advance and wait, and take him directly. "


    "No way!"


    This time, the new sister threw a basin of cold water on her husband''s head.


    Yue Zitong did not care about the tone and attitude. He asked in an urgent voice, "why not?"


    "Because the South lost his memory, he didn''t remember us at all.


    Now he only thinks Duan Xiangning is his hairy wife.


    Will Li Nanfang, who is determined to get justice for his wife, agree to follow us strange women in his eyes?


    The answer is, definitely not.


    Nanfang married that South Korean woman again, which means that he accepted Shen yunzai.


    Once he has settled his grudge with the Duan family, he will definitely go back to South Korea immediately to guard his wife.


    Will Li Nanfang, who is determined to stay with his new wife forever, agree to leave with us strange women in his eyes?


    The answer, too, is definitely not.


    Our biggest problem is not how to get him back.


    But to find a way to let him not leave after he comes back, and completely draw a line with the South Korean woman.


    We can''t let our men become the exclusive products of others.


    This is the main reason why I proposed to set up the Hougong alliance to unite with the outside world. "


    New sister said here, the heart can not help but began to applaud for themselves.


    What''s wrong with Yue Zitong and Hua yeshen? They are just two silly women with strange temperament and simple mind.


    When things happen, they will only tear each other. I, Helan Xiaoxin, have such a shrewd mind that we can quickly determine the key points of problems.


    The new sister is waiting for the admiration and admiration of the two "silly women" - unfortunately, it''s just her fantasy.


    The master-in-law frowned and carefully reflected on what he LAN Xiaoxin had just said.


    But Hua yeshen, who had been silent, took the initiative to speak: "you mean that we should take advantage of the time when he returned from the south to help him recover his memory and let him know our existence. That''s not going to focus on that South Korean woman, is it? "


    "Yes, that''s what I mean."


    "What does that have to do with the formation of the harem alliance?"


    Huayeshen is also surrounded by Helan Xiaoxin''s analysis. She can''t help but follow her rhythm and think about the problems. She opens her mouth and asks her what she is most concerned about.


    As a woman, Hua yeshen didn''t hate other women around Li Nanfang like the real lady of Yue Zitong.


    But, really let her face it head on, she can''t do it.


    If you''re a woman, you''ll be jealous.


    God knows what it will be like when so many women get together.


    New elder sister takes a panoramic view of the change of huayeshen''s expression, and she can''t help sneering. No tolerance of the amount of women, it is bound to be men''s true love. Although Yue Zitong and Hua yeshen are arrogant now, as long as they have been so jealous, sooner or later li Nanfang will be bored.


    On that day, it''s definitely the day when I hope to make a breakthrough in Helan Xiaoxin.The new sister, with a happy imagination of the future, said with a smile: "of course, the establishment of the harem alliance is to help the South recover its memory as soon as possible.


    Huayeshen, although you are the reason why he lost his memory in the south, you have to admit that you are also the least likely to let him recover his memory.


    Your presence will only make him suffer more intense stimulation, even without the opportunity to explain a sentence.


    Anyone with a little medical knowledge should know.


    The best way to promote the people who have lost their memories is to let the people who left traces in their lives take them to look for memories.


    It''s a huge project, and it''s impossible to complete it simply by relying on the three of us.


    So we have to get all the women in the South together and work out a perfect plan.


    From the moment he came back from the south, he began to carry out the action to make him recover his memory.


    We don''t have much time, so we have to rely on manpower.


    Otherwise, the South can only resolutely leave us and stay with the South Korean woman.


    This is a war in which we fight for men with South Korean women. We must succeed and unite with each other.


    We can''t afford the result of failure! "


    Helan Xiaoxin is a long speech again. He has to admire himself to death in his heart.


    Especially when Yue Zitong and Hua yeshen looked at her together, she heard the most exciting sentence.


    "Well, how do we form this alliance?"


    The master of Yue''s family and general manager Hua all asked in one voice.


    He Lan Xiaoxin held up her proud head: "we set up the southern harem alliance. Zitong will be the chairman of the alliance, Huazong will be the vice chairman, and I will be the observer. Here are all the women in the south. We will hold a meeting tonight to discuss a plan. I believe that the South will return home immediately after the wedding. That''s the beginning of our action. "


    "A meeting of the harem was held overnight?"


    "That''s right. Time doesn''t wait. Let''s act now. This is our first and most important joint action. The code of action is "Qunfeng Chaolong."


    Helan Xiaoxin is like a commander in charge of the Chinese army. When he says the code of action, he is full of pride.


    Yue Zitong and Hua yeshen look at each other and see the meaning of approval in each other''s eyes.


    Then, Yue Zitong laughed and regained her domineering demeanor. She gently hooked her finger to Helan Xiaoxin: "Xiaoxin, come here."


    Soft and tactful tone, I''m afraid any man will feel numb when he hears it.


    But the heroic new sister shivered.


    It''s broken. It''s overdone just now. Won''t Yue Zitong see anything?


    "Xiaoxin, I asked you to come here."


    "Good, good."


    The new sister turned into a frightened little chick in an instant. She trembled and agreed. She moved her steps and approached carefully.


    "As the chairman of the southern harem alliance, I now ask you how to start the first step of Qunfeng''s action toward the dragon?"


    Yue Zitong''s fingers slide back and forth on Helan Xiaoxin''s neck, which looks like a beautiful snake playing with a mouse ready to swallow.


    He Lan Xiaoxin did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, hastily replied: "the first step is to find a place to gather people together."


    "Then who do you think should do it?"


    "Ah, I see. I''ll arrange it now."


    The new sister answered in fear and rushed to the outside of the ward with her mobile phone.


    She should have thought that no matter how smart her mind is, she will eventually be a runner.


    For the manager of Seoul International Hotel, tonight is the most anxious night in his life.


    He has tried his best to increase the security force of the hotel, but still failed to prevent the accident.


    Shen''s uncle is missing.


    It took them three hours to realize that it was a disaster.


    When his staff reported that the waiter who had gone to deliver the supper to Uncle Shen never came back, the hotel manager sketched something filthy in his heart.


    For example, uncle Shen is a person with two-way emotions.


    This kind of idea, especially when Shen''s bodyguard knocked open the door of the presidential suite, and he saw the young waiter who was only wearing underwear and was tied up, gagged and thrown on the bed, became more and more intense.


    He also thought about whether to inform his men to seal.


    Or, after tonight, I''d like to promote this male waiter who was lucky enough by Shen''s uncle.


    But when people searched the whole suite, they didn''t find his uncle. His misunderstandings disappeared.


    Then he learned from the open waiter that uncle Shen disguised himself three hours ago and left the room.The hotel manager just felt that the sky was falling.


    Like him, there are two bodyguards in charge of guarding.


    My uncle disappeared on the eve of the wedding, which was more terrifying than the monster''s killing them directly.


    They were so scared that they wanted to fly away immediately. But in the end, they had to cry and call Shen cunmao.


    Shen cunmao is still happily preparing for the wedding in zanglong villa. When he suddenly hears that Li Nanfang has disappeared, he feels no better than the manager and bodyguard.


    He did not dare to inform Shen yunzai that he took people to the Seoul International Hotel as soon as possible.


    In the hotel monitoring room, all the people held their breath and finally saw the disappearance of Li Nanfang clearly, and then --


    "find, mobilize all the strength for me, and be sure to find my uncle in the shortest time!"


    Shen cunmao''s roar almost resounded throughout the hotel. There was no one in Shen''s family who dared to be stupefied and ran outside.


    "Manager Park, I remember what happened tonight. You''d better pray that I can get my uncle back! "


    Shen cunmao dropped the sentence, turned around and left.


    Manager park is paralyzed on the ground, and even has no strength to respond.


    Shen cunmao hurried out in a worried mood. He didn''t dare to imagine the consequences of Li NanFang''s complete disappearance. He just wanted to find people back in the shortest time.


    But as soon as I got out of the revolving door, a staggering drunk woman came to me.


    Shen cunmao was stunned. Isn''t this the woman who passed Ye Shen in the elevator?

 Chapter 1570

    What is Shen cunmao''s skill?


    It can be seen from his daring to attack Yang Xiao.


    Although not necessarily his skill is high, but he certainly has a strong self-confidence.


    But the confident young master of the Shen family fell down again today.


    He just wanted to stop the drunken woman and ask if she had seen Ye Shen, the Shen family''s uncle.


    As a result, as soon as she reached out her hand, she felt a flower in front of her eyes and a butterfly knife on her forehead.


    The drunken woman kept her head down, her face covered by her drooping hair, her whole body swayed slightly, as if she might fall at any time.


    But she didn''t move her hand.


    Shen cunmao didn''t feel any murderous spirit. Even the knife was on his forehead. He didn''t think it was a threat. But he just stood in the same place and didn''t dare to move. He couldn''t even speak. He could only slowly raise his hands and make a harmless action.


    With his hand in the air, the butterfly knife suddenly disappeared, and the drunk woman staggered into the revolving door and finally disappeared in the hall elevator.


    Shen cunmao watched her leave. When he looked back, he found that his back clothes had been soaked with sweat.


    Such a terrible woman, he did not even see each other''s face.


    "What''s the matter with the world? Why are there so many demons all of a sudden?"


    Shen cunmao couldn''t help sighing. Just at this moment, the ring of his mobile phone finally made him think of the most important thing.


    "Hello, have you found your uncle?"


    "Young master, we haven''t found my uncle yet, but we met the Li family."


    When I heard the report on the other end of the phone, I frowned deeply.


    What''s worth reporting to him is the Li family. Of course, it''s the Li family of Li Mingji, vice president of South Korea.


    Throughout South Korea, everyone knows about the love affair between the Li family and Shen yunzai.


    Actually, it''s not a scandal at all. It''s a matter of fact.


    In order to consolidate their power in South Korea, Shen Ming and Qing, the leader of the Shen family, tried their best to match the marriage between Shen yunzai and Li Dashao.


    And Li Dashao is infatuated with the little princess Shen Yun, to the point of almost madness.


    When Shen Yun was hijacked, Li Dashao almost took a group out to sea to find someone.


    It''s a pity that Shen Yun refused Li Dashao''s pursuit face to face. After Shen Ming and Qing saw that his little granddaughter had been poisoned, he never mentioned the marriage to the Li family again.


    Until today, when he heard the questions from those reporters at the press conference, Shen cunmao remembered that there was still such a problematic figure.


    No matter from that aspect, the Li family can''t lay hands on Ye Shen, who is the uncle of the Shen family.


    But when ye Shen goes out alone, if he happens to meet Li Dashao who is heartbroken, it''s hard to say the end.


    Shen cunmao only felt a cloud over his head. He asked where his men were and rushed over.


    What he was worried about did happen, and it turned out just as he had imagined - hard to say, hard to say.


    At the moment, our boss Li is half lying on the sofa in the private room of the bar, feeling a little dizzy.


    Two fireflies, one on the left and one on the right, sat beside the "local rich man" and tried their best to accompany him with wine.


    He just watched, carefully observed the drunken local rich man, and finally remembered who Li Dashao was.


    After the press conference during the day, Shen Yun took the initiative to explain to him where the questions asked by reporters came from.


    In particular, Shen Yun said a few words about Li Dashao.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care about this. The deputy general manager of South Korea is totally out of his consideration. Therefore, he has listened to most of Shen Yun''s explanations and has not remembered them. But I glanced at the photo of Li Dashao in a hurry, which was similar to the drunken local rich man in front of me.


    No wonder this guy yells "good boycott" as soon as he comes in.


    No wonder this guy saw that Li Nanfang was the leader of the demonstration, so he took him to drink with him.


    That''s why.


    "Go and drink with my brother!"


    Li dasheo''s cry interrupted Li NanFang''s thoughts.


    I saw the other side of the two fireflies to push forward, his head drinking, seems to be around the woman to send out the meaning.


    For Li Da Shao''s request, the two fireflies did not dare to follow. They quickly got up and walked towards Li Nan Nan.


    "Boss, we - eh? It''s you


    Liuying has a good memory. She can recognize Li NanFang''s face.


    That''s right. I think boss Li''s unique appearance in the world can be clearly remembered by a woman.


    Since they can remember it, it also means that they can recognize it.


    The lights in the lobby of the bar are dazzling, and the two fireflies are only looking for targets, not thinking so much.And now, with their income set tonight, they are focused on broader issues. Also, I always remember that when my mother sang sent them in, she told Li Da Shao to get drunk tonight.


    All kinds of information gathered together, and then compare the demonstration card Li Nanfang brought into the private room.


    Who is the person in front of you? That''s what you blurt out.


    "Ye Shen?"


    The two fireflies exclaimed with one voice. Boss Li sighed the trouble. He suddenly got up and called out: "yes, it''s Ye Shen. The theme of this evening is to boycott Ye Shen!"


    In a short sentence, boss Li squeezed over from the middle of the two fireflies.


    Poop, there are two more women on the sofa who fainted after being hit hard on the back of their heads.


    "Li Dashao, thank you for your kindness. It''s time for me to go."


    Li Nanfang directed at Li Dashao, who was so drunk that he couldn''t lift his head. He arched his hand slightly, turned around and left.


    It''s time to end the single night Carnival before the wedding.


    The emperor''s son-in-law came to the end of observing the people''s situation and returned home.


    Who knows, as soon as he came to the door, he heard a cry from behind.


    Yes, it''s really crying. A drunk man let go of all his emotions.


    Boss Li has seen countless beautiful women cry, but it is definitely the first time to see a big man cry.


    The sound and the scene made him get three layers of goose bumps. He wanted to rush over and kick Li Da Shao to death.


    The South Korean Niang gun really deserves its reputation.


    "Brother, have you ever been lovelorn? Do you know what it''s like to see your favorite woman making out with other men?"


    Li Da Shao screamed out this sentence and poured the wine into his mouth.


    And after this sentence, Li Nanfang suddenly did not have the impulse to kick each other to death.


    "Maybe no one knows better than me what it''s like to see the most beloved woman making out with other men."


    Standing in front of the door, whispering this sentence.


    Some kind of pain suppressed by Li Nanfang at the bottom of his heart gradually came up.


    If it''s not that day - eh? What happened?


    Boss Li finally had a chance to express his inner feelings. As a result, he was startled by the two hands that suddenly held him around his ankles before he fully developed a suitable emotion.


    Li Da Shao, no, now it''s time to call it Li Niang Pao. Looking up at Li Nan Nan, he asked in a tearful voice: "brother, you know what it''s like, right? Then you must know how to relieve the pain. Tell me, please, you will tell me


    Li shook his head helplessly in the face of the south.


    If I knew how to ease it, I would still stand here and listen to your nonsense.


    It''s disgusting for a man to cry like this.


    He raised his foot to give Li Da Shao a happy relief, but without waiting for the foot to fall, the door of the private room was pushed open fiercely. Shen cunmao and the leader of the Li family guard walked in side by side.


    After seeing the situation inside the house, the two were so surprised that they could hold two eggs in one mouth.


    A few minutes ago, Shen cunmao arrived at the door of the bar and listened to the report from his subordinates. He took the nearby surveillance and confirmed that his uncle had entered the bar and never came out again.


    Shen''s family wanted to go in and look for them, but they were stopped by Li Dashao''s men.


    The heartbroken Li Dashao came to the bar to get drunk. His subordinates didn''t dare to follow him. They had to do the security work outside.


    As a result, the two families confront each other.


    I don''t know how long this confrontation will last. It happened that in the bar, the organizer of the demonstration who was knocked unconscious by Li Nanfang woke up and yelled "Ye Shen is here", which made the whole bar in chaos.


    Shen cunmao and the leader of the Li family guard looked at each other and rushed in without saying a word. As a result, they saw such a dramatic scene.


    "Uncle, I''ll take you back to rest."


    "Send the children home quickly!"


    The two leaders spoke at almost the same time, and boss Li''s Bachelor night ended.


    The cold wind at night made Li Nanfang dizzy. He went back to the hotel and fell asleep.


    But he can sleep well, but many people stay up all night because of him.


    Jinghua, in an office of the general hospital.


    Jiang Muran looked at the photos of Li and other women kissing on his mobile phone. After a little heartache, he sighed a long time.


    She had already accepted her fate. She jumped on the roof that time, but she woke up alive and lay in Li NanFang''s arms, which made her finally recognize her position.


    I''m his woman, and it''s enough that I can be around him when he''s around.


    No desire, no desire, no joy.


    Jiang Muran put down her cell phone, got up and went to the bed. This is the place where she was crazy with him after she survived. It seems that only sleeping in this bed at night can she feel the feeling of being surrounded by warmth.Jiang Muran imagined Li Nanfang in his mind and put his hand on the collar button.


    It''s not hard to understand what a lonely girl or woman will do when she is missing her lover.


    If you can see such a picture completely in the window, it''s also a beautiful thing.


    It''s a pity that all the good things were broken by the door that people suddenly pushed open.


    "Jiang Muran."


    Yue Zitong stood at the door and called out the name. He stopped for a moment, just like giving an order and said, "follow me!"


    Just three words left here, Yue Zitong turned around and left.


    Jiang was stunned for a long time. It was driven by the idea of subconsciously obeying the imperial concubine''s instructions that he walked out of the room to catch up with Yue Zitong.


    She could not tell why she was so afraid of Yue Zitong.


    After walking downstairs in a trance, two cars outside the hospital gate had been waiting here for a long time. Yue Zitong bent down and sat in the first car.


    Jiang Muran hesitated for a moment, and finally saw a hand waving at her like a lighthouse on the sea, stretching out from the window of the second car.


    She hurried over until she got on the bus. The door of the general hospital had completely disappeared in the rearview mirror. Jiang Muran finally recovered and asked Helan Xiaoxin, "where are we going?"


    "To Castle Peak."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said the place name with a smile, but Jiang was completely confused.

 Chapter 1571

    Jiang Muran foolishly follows Yue Zitong, but she will not be the only one who foolishly follows Yue''s instructions tonight.


    Sun Tang, in a warm one bedroom.


    Bai ling''er punches and kicks a bear doll, as if taking it as some scum, and kicks violently to the position below the bear''s belly.


    "Let you get married, let you find a woman, the best is to waste you, no longer need to harm so many girls'' innocence."


    "You say a word, even if I beat you, I will kill you!"


    "Dead scum, rascal!"


    A lovely doll was ravaged by Bai ling''er.


    Until she was tired of scolding and beating, she finally sat down on the sofa, showing that she had nothing to love.


    He is going to get married, but the bride is not her.


    Such a bloody thing really happened.


    Officer Bai used to hate cheating men and feel sad for those poor women who were abandoned.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, she became a poor person.


    After years of torment, everyone will eventually become the most annoying appearance.


    That''s true.


    In fact, Bai ling''er has a choice. At least she hasn''t completely given her body to some scum.


    But her heart has already belonged, and she can''t deviate at all.


    What to do?


    "Bai ling''er, accept your fate."


    Officer Bai said this to himself in the mirror.


    She''s willing to be a little girl. She''s not qualified to stop others.


    He reached out and grabbed the bear doll full of footprints into his arms. He took it as some scum and was ready to pour out his heart.


    Just at this time, the pleasant ring of the mobile phone awakened the flustered officer Bai.


    "Hello?"


    Pick up the phone to answer, the other end of the phone was Yue Zitong talking: "sister ling''er, I''m Yue Zitong, where are you?"


    "Sister Yue, I''m at home, sun Tang''s own home."


    "Do you have time? Can you go to Castle Peak now? I''ll give you an address. I''ll tell you something. "


    The master-in-law was obviously a word of discussion, but she didn''t have a discussion attitude at all. She gave the address directly and could not tolerate anyone''s refusal.


    "Well, sister Yue, I''ll go now."


    Bai ling''er agreed without any hesitation. After the call, she thought whether she should ask something.


    "Forget it, sister Yue said that she had met and talked. When she got to Castle Peak, she knew everything."


    Officer Bai said to himself and immediately packed up and went out.


    The second ordinary member of the southern harem League is a step towards success.


    But the owner in law didn''t look happy at all. On the contrary, she is in a bad mood now.


    She has long recognized some of the women around Li Nanfang, and also agreed with Helan Xiaoxin''s proposal to establish a harem alliance.


    But these mental preparation, still can''t let her calm the anger in the heart.


    She had never thought about how many women there were before. It was only tonight that she found out that Li Renzha had an affair with so many women.


    Even the queen of the ancient imperial family would not like to see more and more women around the emperor.


    But Yue Zitong has no resistance.


    You know, when the queen is in the emperor''s draft, she can still put forward some suggestions.


    Her mother-in-law doesn''t even have this right.


    The only thing she can do is to decide who can be present, or who must be, when forming the harem alliance.


    Looking down at the list of Helan Xiaoxin, Yue Zitong takes a deep breath and dials a number again.


    In the distant golden triangle, the moon seems to be a little more westward than that in South Korea and Qingzhou.


    This is the time deviation of different longitudes caused by the earth''s rotation, but no matter how much the time difference is, it is impossible to change what happened before.


    After Sui Yueyue took a picture of Shen''s face from the left side of the newspaper, she could see it clearly.


    The month elder sister is tiny a Leng, immediately is the corner of the mouth up warped, emerge to put on a sneer.


    "Marriage also needs headlines outside Shanghai, hehe."


    The emotion contained in this "ha ha" is extremely complex, but if we have to go to the bottom of the matter and carefully consider the decomposition, we can actually use two words to describe it.


    That''s apathy.


    It''s just like the richest man in a first tier city who sees the silly son of a landlord in a mountain village, planting Coptis into millions every year.


    I only sneer in my heart. I can earn a year''s money when I watch your news.


    The man who is about to get married seems to have nothing to do with Yuejie.


    But is it really okay?Sui Yueyue said it by herself.


    Ding Lingling, the mobile phone rings. Yuejie drops the newspaper and raises her hand to answer.


    "I''ll see you at Castle Peak before sunrise tomorrow."


    The master-in-law''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Without saying hello in advance or giving Sui Yueyue a chance to respond, he took the initiative to end the call.


    Sui Yue stares at her mobile phone for a moment.


    Then, after cursing "insanity" dozens of times in her heart, she got up and went out and asked someone to arrange a plane to Castle Peak for her.


    Rich people are human nature. Even if they are thousands of miles apart, it''s just a matter of phone call to rush to another place immediately.


    Sui Yueyue is rich, so is Shangdao cherry blossom.


    It''s just that the beauty on the island never thinks that the money is her own, or that the money she is in charge of is enough for someone''s needs.


    So when Sui Yueyue had time to read newspapers, she was still running around for more profits.


    It seems to have become the driving force of her life, but I don''t know what her driving force is doing.


    "Sister Yue?"


    When Sakura ueshima received the call, she was full of doubts and panic. This kind of emotional change was similar to that of Bai ling''er and Jiang Muran.


    But the other two are a little bit psychologically prepared. Shangdao cherry has no concept at all.


    "Go to the island, no matter where you are, come to Castle Peak as soon as possible."


    "Good, good. What''s the matter with sister Yue? "


    The first reaction of Sakura Shangdao was to agree to all the orders and requirements of her husband''s family, but after all, she wanted to ask why.


    The head of the family in law has a high status in her heart, but no matter how high it is, she has to make money for someone.


    If this phone call, just invite her to visit the scenic spots of Castle Peak. Sakura on the island will absolutely refuse this boring request with the most sincere attitude, and show that she has greater things to do.


    However, Yue Zitong was not so bored. He just felt very upset and helpless when he heard the inquiry from Sakura Shangdao: "what''s the matter? Where the hell are you? Li Nanfang is getting married, don''t you know? "


    "He''s getting married? Oh, congratulations to sister Yue. Best wishes to you. "


    "Not me!"


    "Then, bless them."


    After hearing that some scum was going to get married, Sakura Shangdao, who has always been submissive, didn''t raise half a ripple.


    It seems that in her subconscious, there is only that very simple idea.


    He''s getting married. Bless him.


    No matter who he marries, all blessings.


    He needs me. Give it to him.


    Arrogant and overbearing, just like a queen, the owner in law couldn''t understand a slave''s idea at all. He rephrased his request on the phone: "come to Castle Peak as soon as possible!"


    At the end of the call, Sakura went to the island for a moment.


    "Well, that''s right. He''s going to get married. I really should be there to bless him. Then stop making money and go to Castle Peak. "


    Sakura murmured to herself, leaving all the work at hand and leaving immediately.


    Time goes by unconsciously, and the long night seems to have realized that it is coming to an end, striving for its own territory, making the whole land think more dark.


    It''s supposed to be all quiet, when everyone is sleeping peacefully, but min Rou is so excited that she can''t sleep.


    She paced back and forth in the living room, waiting, until a moment when the sound of the key opening the door lock rang, she was a little more calm.


    Min Fu has wanted to be a different person since he got rid of drugs. Every day crazy work, highlight their own value, just to become the daughter once again as an idol, and proud of the father.


    How about working late in the morning? At dawn, his heart is full of happiness, the happiness respected by his daughter.


    His mentality has changed greatly, but the only thing that hasn''t changed is his attitude towards his daughter''s marriage.


    Admitting is one thing, accepting is another.


    He can admit min Rou''s feelings, but he can''t accept his daughter as a little girl?


    "Rourou, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    As soon as min''s father came into the house, he saw his daughter with the same look in his eyes. He asked this question in surprise.


    Min Rou is unable to suppress the inner excitement, rushed to his father: "Dad, you see, the south is getting married."


    Li Nanfang is getting married?


    Good thing, then I don''t have to hook up my baby daughter.


    For a moment, father min was still a little excited.


    After min Fu Rou''s encounter with the news, he only sees what he has never seen before.


    "Dad, you see, this is the iron evidence that the lover is superior. Not only will the wedding be held, but it will also make the headlines and get everyone''s blessing. Do you think you should bless them? "Min Rou finally repressed her heart all night and confided it to her father.


    Min Fu just nodded subconsciously: "well."


    "See, I know. Dad, since you can bless others, will you also bless your daughter. Would you like to see your daughter live in happiness instead of tears every day? "


    "Well - well? No


    Min''s father finally understood why min Rou had stayed up all night waiting for him to come back.


    For this daughter, he has relaxed his mind to the limit, but there is a bottom line under the limit, and the bottom line can''t be touched.


    "Rourou, I''m tired. I''ll go to bed first. We''ll talk about it tomorrow


    Min father heart laments, surface serious, drop this sentence, step to the bedroom.


    Minrou is not reconciled. She hopes to convince her father about this time. At that time, she wants to catch up with minrou and have a long talk with her father and daughter all night.


    Just a step out, the hands of the mobile phone suddenly rang, see clearly call tips, she quickly connected: "Hello, sister Yue."


    "Xiao Min, I''m downstairs. Is it convenient for me to come down?"


    "Convenient, convenient, sister Yue, I''ll go down now."


    Min Rou promised, but she didn''t want to talk with her father. She opened the door and rushed downstairs.


    Outside the building, a car stops there. Yue Zitong waves min Rou into the car.


    "Sister Yue. Ah, the flower master


    Sitting on the front passenger''s seat and seeing the two people in the back seat, min Rou covers her mouth in surprise.


    Seeing min Rou, Yue Zitong finally showed a comfortable smile: "Xiao Min, don''t be surprised. From now on, our sisters will work together to rob men!"

 Chapter 1572

    The sun is rising.


    No matter how complicated things happened that night, it is the problem of people living on the earth. The sun will not always hide because of whose life has changed.


    It''s just like the earth turns away from everyone.


    Li Nanfang, a hangover, was a little confused when he changed his clothes and got into the car to pick him up to zanglong villa.


    The damned sake of South Korea is tasteless but full of stamina. It makes people want to drag the inventor of sake out of the ground and flog the corpse for three days.


    Fortunately, our boss Li is not a mortal and soon returned to normal.


    But once he regained his normal thinking ability, he was affected by the various camera cars appearing from time to time around the team, which made him feel a bit ominous.


    It seems that it has become an eternal rule for new couples to get married and have wedding company videos.


    With the development of science and technology, people take this opportunity to leave the most beautiful day in their life. If they have nothing to do, they can turn it over and have a look and feel the feeling of happiness.


    That''s a good thing.


    And just because of this video, we can let countless righteous people have the opportunity to denounce the bad wedding customs in the world, and discuss in private whether a bridesmaid really missed something.


    Vulgar weddings need to be resisted, but the people who stare at the bridesmaids are not good. It''s even more wrong for the wedding company to send bad event videos to the Internet and not code the victims.


    Li Nanfang is not a bridesmaid, but he extremely hopes that someone can give him a flashing small square on his face.


    Because his wedding with Shen Yun is not just recorded by a wedding company.


    Have you ever seen a wedding company''s video car with the slogan "mbc-tv"?


    The wedding of the little princess of South Korea was broadcast to the world by satellite through mbc-tv.


    The reason why the Shen family used MBC, one of the three major TV stations in South Korea, to do satellite live broadcasting is that she hopes to see the evil that has brought untold changes to the Shen family for thousands of years, and let her see Li Nanfang and Shen Yun getting married with her own eyes.


    In this way, the Shen family is completely in accordance with the requirements of the evil, and no longer have to worry about the tragedy of the whole family.


    Shen family''s mind, Li Nanfang is not clear about Li, he only thinks that Shen yunzai''s identity is placed here.


    Even if no one arranges, there will be TV stations rushing to record.


    Fortunately, it''s just South Korean TV stations. Boss Li only hopes for those audiences except South Korea. If it''s OK, it''s better not to pay attention to this, because this kind of conventional wedding scene is really meaningless, isn''t it?


    But anyway, even if few foreigners pay attention to such a grand wedding, there are always people outside South Korea watching it.


    And it''s synchronous.


    After all, it''s a global satellite live broadcast. It''s not like what boss Li imagined. After recording and cutting, it''s put on the evening news.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang may have a tragedy.


    However, the Shen family actually achieved their goal. A demon did see the picture of Li Renzha getting on the wedding car to pick up the bride.


    When Yang Xiao saw this scene, his anger was unimaginable.


    She would like to start immediately, kill the Shen family, trample Shen Yun to death, and leave the whole Shen family''s chickens and dogs alone, so that this wedding, which is broadcast live all over the world, will become a bloody tragedy.


    However, as soon as Shaxin got up, it disappeared.


    Yang Xiao suddenly understood that the reason why the Shen family had such a big battle was to prove to her.


    After all, she had a part in the wedding.


    "Well, you''re smart enough to keep the rebellious head."


    Yang Xiao has a funny smile on his face. He suddenly feels that this is a good play. The wedding is just the beginning. There will be more excitement to watch in the future.


    The most important people also began to watch, so the wedding of boss Li seems to have to go on smoothly.


    South Korean traditional wedding - that''s it anyway.


    The luxurious welcome motorcade drove to the zanglong villa. No, in this case, it should be called Shen Fu.


    Mr. Ye Shen and Miss Shen yunzai''s wedding ceremony just started.


    Because the status of the Shen family is here. There are countless people coming to celebrate. It''s certain to have a feast.


    After the ceremony, guests and journalists will arrive at Seoul International Hotel.


    That''s where today''s wedding ceremony is held.


    We will witness the bridegroom wearing a ring to the bride and saying "love you for life" sweet words. Then, we can shake off our cheeks and eat the delicious food.


    The reason why the Shen family insisted on a wedding ceremony was that Shen cunmao meant to let his dead father see it.


    I believe that if Shen Ming and Qing saw his favorite granddaughter married the person who should be married most, he would live with a smile - he would not live with a smile, but he would feel at ease.At nine o''clock, the guests came to Shenfu to watch the wedding ceremony, although there was no heavyweight in it. But because of the spirit of universal celebration, the Shen family sent out thousands of invitation letters.


    As a result, the vehicles in front of Shen Fu''s gate lined up for several miles, so that several people who stood at the door to greet the distinguished guests were laughing bitterly.


    It is said that this is the critical moment of global anti-corruption. Anyone who has a little political relationship should keep everything simple at his own wedding.


    It''s a pity that even if the Shen family has a great connection with the South Korean government, it can''t stop the South Korean people''s desire to send blessings to the little princess.


    If you don''t make a big noise, the masses won''t like it.


    It doesn''t show the great efforts of the Shen family. What if others think you have no money? It''s not shameful to have a nationwide crowdfunding to help hold the wedding.


    Therefore, today''s Shenfu is decorated like a palace. Anyone can''t help sighing: "it''s good to have money."


    Rich people, of course, have no money. They are the envy in their hearts.


    In fact, after Shen Yun''s wedding press conference yesterday morning, almost all South Koreans expressed their best wishes to her on the Internet, and supported her to hold a grand traditional wedding with the lucky bridegroom, except for those smelly gossamer who cried out that she loved the little princess deeply all day long but didn''t even see her face in close range.


    Of course, it''s an age of advanced information. The wedding of the little princess of South Korea is also known to Chinese netizens. They also sent exciting blessings and invited her to come back to China with the bridegroom.


    In response to the response of the Chinese netizens, this time the South Koreans have maintained a fairly calm attitude and adopted a war policy of ignoring, which makes the Chinese friends feel very boring.


    No matter what ordinary people think of the wedding, just say the Lord.


    At about 9:30, the new man, accompanied by the best man and bridesmaid, finally appeared in the courtyard of Shenfu.


    All of a sudden, the joy of the atmosphere immediately reached Chao, all the cameras are locked in the happy couple.


    According to the traditional wedding ceremony in South Korea, Li NanFang''s son-in-law should go to the bride''s home to attend the ceremony under the guidance of his family on the wedding day.


    At this time, representatives of the bride''s family come out to welcome the guests and introduce them into the house.


    When the bridegroom enters the gate, he has to cross the "fire" basin in the yard, which means to drive away the evil spirits.


    Then, he will bring the wild geese - in South Korea, the wild geese symbolize a long life together, which means that a marriage will last forever.


    Geese on the table, and then kowtow twice.


    At this time, mother-in-law will come out and carry the goose table into the house.


    After the ceremony, the bridegroom should stand in the east of the wedding hall of the bride''s hall or the big wedding table in the yard.


    The bride waiting in the room begins to wear tufts on her head after the bridegroom enters the gate, which is also called tufts crown. In order to prevent evil spirits from approaching the bride on a festive day.


    The bride''s left and right faces should also be pasted with rouge made of red paper, and the eyebrows should also be pasted with one, and then she is ready to go to the wedding hall.


    The bridegroom and the bride meet in the wedding hall. After the meeting, the bridegroom and the bride worship each other.


    According to the principle of yin and Yang in oriental philosophy, the singular is Yang, the even is Yin, the bridegroom is Yang, and the bride is Yin. Especially in the "coronation ceremony", the bride kowtows twice as much as the bridegroom, so the bridegroom pays homage to the bridegroom twice, the bridegroom pays homage once, and the bride and bridegroom repeat it again.


    At the end of the ceremony, the wedding ceremony begins. The groom kneels down and the bride sits down. Others pour wine on the wine cups around green silk and red silk. The bride bows and bows.


    Others put the wine on the left side of the big table, then on the right side, and then on the big table for the bridegroom. At this time, the bridegroom should lick the wine and give it to the bride, and finally take the wine away.


    The wine at this time is called Hehuan wine, also called Hezhe ceremony.


    After the wedding ceremony, the bridegroom can take the bride away. The ceremony at the bride''s home is officially over, and then the joy is brought back to the bridegroom''s home.


    However, because Shen yunzai''s parents died early and Li was forced to get married this time, he had no chance to communicate with Huaxia. Of course, he will never communicate when he has a chance. He wishes that the fewer people who know about it, the better.


    Therefore, after Li Nanfang and Shen yunzai, who were dressed in red and lucky clothes, were instructed to salute Shen cunmao and his wife like puppets, the ceremony was over.


    Although the wedding ceremony was brief, it still won bursts of applause.


    Especially when boss Li and Shen Yun in ancient Chinese emperor''s son-in-law clothes were worshiping each other, the magnesium lamp flashed wildly. Everyone looked at the boy with envy in their eyes, and secretly cursed him that he couldn''t get up at night.


    Arrogant South Korean, really few willing to look at their little princess, let the Chinese man to abduct run.


    "Well, father, you have finally fulfilled your wish."


    After Li Nanfang and Shen Yun kowtow to themselves, Shen Cun sighs in a low voice, and finally falls to the ground.He was really worried that Li Nanfang would act irrationally and cause accidents because he was impatient to be manipulated by others.


    He still can''t understand why Li Nanfang ran out to drink alone last night.


    But now, the most important process is that no accident happened. Seeing Li Nanfang and Shen Yun led to the back hall, Shen cunmao and his wife, with a very happy smile on their faces, invited everyone to move to Seoul International Hotel.


    If the wedding ceremony held in Shenfu is an ancient ceremony, then going to a hotel to attend a formal wedding and having a big meal is the most common one in modern weddings.


    And those heavyweight congratulatory guests were waiting there early.


    The so-called heavyweight guests are, of course, big names in South Korean politics.


    Unlike ordinary people, they care about the little princess''s marriage, but they have to care about the Shen family.


    South Korean politicians gathered together, while a small Chinese politician was isolated and concerned about the wedding.

 Chapter 1573

    Yeh Shen is Li Nanfang. At yesterday''s press conference, Ambassador Liu Longcheng was drunk alone, while in South Korea, people were still drunk.


    All the guests who came to Shenfu to watch the wedding ceremony went to the banquet of the international hotel.


    In the process of Shen Fu''s wedding ceremony, Mr. Ye Shen, who was confused by others, went into her "embroidery building" with the bride like a fool.


    Boss Li wants to change into a suit and wedding dress with Shen Yun here and go to Seoul International Hotel to let those heavyweight guests see his unique style.


    "How are you getting used to it?"


    After closing the door of the bedroom, Shen Yun, who has a small red face, asks this question and walks slowly to Li Nanfang to help him take off his red bridegroom clothes.


    The women who get married at a formal wedding are absolutely different from those who secretly think that marriage is just like that.


    A change of mind.


    I really want to serve my own man, and even I don''t want to make my husband tired by the action of unbuttoning.


    Li Nanfang took off the black gauze cap on his head and threw it on the bed: "what can I do if I don''t adapt? Anyway, I have agreed to your request, and I can only do it according to your will."


    "I''m sorry, Li and ye Shen. I know you are not happy. I promise you, at the end of today''s wedding, I will not pester you. As long as you can comfort me when I need it. "


    Shen Yun lowered his head apologetically and said with guilt.


    Li Nanfang didn''t think so much about it. After he untied the shackles of his whole body, he stretched his muscles and bones: "what do you mean to comfort you when you need it, to comfort you in bed?"


    "Well."


    With Shen Yun nodding in earnest, boss Li was dumbfounded.


    His words just now were uttered out of impatience. Unexpectedly, Shen yunzai really meant that.


    Yes, Shen yunzai wants Li Nanfang to comfort her in bed.


    She has become the head of the Shen family, and she is also a simple head of the family. She doesn''t need to consider her own security, family development and other issues.


    The only thing she has to think about is the poison in her body.


    , so what she needs most is the essence of Lee boss.


    In addition, she is also very clear about her status. Compared with other women around Li Nanfang, she does not have any ability of fair competition at all.


    She didn''t dare and never thought of tying Li Nanfang to her side.


    From this point of view, it seems that Yue Zitong''s establishment of a harem alliance is a little groundless.


    Li Nanfang is not clear about Shen yunzai''s physical condition and inner thoughts.


    He only felt that Shen Yun was forcing him to get married, and he was bound to get some benefits from him.


    Unexpectedly, this benefit is obtained from the bed.


    That''s a matter. For boss Li, it''s obvious that he''s making a profit.


    After a moment''s stupefaction, boss Li looks at Shen Yun who turns around to change his clothes, and his mind suddenly comes to mind.


    He stepped up behind her and put his arm roughly around her elastic waist, some place on her hip, ready to move again.


    Feeling a man''s fiery enthusiasm, Shen Yun makes a slight gesture of dressing. Then he turns his head, raises his hand, holds his chin and kisses his red lips.


    "Don''t make any noise. After the wedding, you can do whatever you want. Let me change my clothes first. I can''t let the guests wait at the hotel - Oh, please


    Shen Yun in the eyes of Han Chun whisper, in boss Li''s warm action, into a Jiao didi beg for mercy.


    Li Nanfang wanted to have a world war at that time, no matter what his wedding is.


    However, as ye Shen, it seems that he should not do things so absolutely.


    "Don''t change your clothes in front of me, or neither of us can leave today."


    God knows how Li suppressed his scum nature, so he let Shen yunzai go and turned around to say this.


    Shen Yun in such as amnesty, quickly picked up his clothes, repeatedly thanks to run out of the door, went to another room.


    The best man and maid of Honor outside the door, seeing the bride''s untidy clothes, rushed out in a hurry. The change of her mind was too complicated to describe.


    When the door was closed, Li NanFang''s restless mood was relieved. He took a long breath and put on the suit that Shen family had prepared for him.


    When boss Li changed his clothes, some people were also in a hurry to change their clothes.


    The Cape of good hope in Africa is - who knows whether it''s day or night.


    In any case, it''s not a matter of time to go to South Korea to study geography.


    The distance is quite far and the time difference is very big, which is also the main reason why ham, who stayed here, didn''t know about Li NanFang''s marriage yesterday.


    She can''t see the headlines in South Korea or China.But there''s no reason why we can''t see the global synchronous satellite TV live broadcast.


    See ye Shen, the son-in-law in the red robe. After Li Nanfang, boss Ham''s anger is definitely more terrible than the erupting volcano.


    "Yeshen? Do you think I can''t recognize you by another name. Damn Shen yunzai, I didn''t expect that I would help them in the end! "


    Boss ham is in a bad mood.


    Because Li Nanfang and Shen Yun can have such an ending today, she definitely contributes a lot.


    At the beginning, she paid more than 100000 yuan for insurance and sent Shen Yun to Li NanFang''s bed by express.


    "Come on, get ready and start now!"


    Ham yelled at the door, and the little boy outside gave a howl of excitement, and immediately began to organize people.


    Since I came to this place, many veteran fishermen have grown hairy.


    If we don''t have another plunder, even if we can survive, it will be like a walking corpse, without any fun at all.


    So, after hearing the order of the elder brother, countless younger brothers seem to see the recovery of all things in the tropical spring.


    In less than a moment, everyone was ready to go, the ship was out of port, waiting for the boss to give orders.


    Ham changed his clothes and stepped out with sleeping Li Han in his arms.


    "Hello, boss, where are we going this time?"


    All the boys said hello in unison, and then they couldn''t wait to ask about the target.


    Ham raised his hand and said, "let''s go to South Korea!"


    At the command, the imaginary brothers responded in unison, and the magnificent scene of going to sea did not appear.


    So many people gathered together, there was a rare long silence.


    South Korea?


    It should be in Asia.


    How long does it take to sail from the Cape of good hope in Africa to Asia and South Korea?


    No matter how long it takes, it''s a question whether their small broken boats can break through the sea waves and cross the whole ocean.


    The younger brothers looked back at the ships that swayed slightly with the waves at the port, and then turned to look at the elder ham with the baby in his arms.


    In the quiet atmosphere, only a few crows flying by chance in the sky croak, proving that time is still passing.


    "Well, is South Korea a little too far away?"


    Ham put down his arm and asked his brother this sentence.


    "Yes, boss, we may not get there."


    "Well, no more."


    Realizing that it was a very unwise move to go to South Korea immediately, ham waved his hand at random and coaxed Li Han, who had just woken up, to go back to the house to nurse.


    A group of emotional younger brother, suddenly turned into a frost hit eggplant, wilted.


    In this way, South Korea is virtually free from a disaster.


    Unfortunately, many high-level figures in South Korea did not know that they had passed a crisis. Now they gathered together and talked and laughed about the pictures of beautiful men and women on the big screen of the wedding ceremony.


    Miss Shen yunzai''s marriage to Mr Yeh Shen is really a big event in the history of South Korea.


    At ten o''clock sharp, the highlight of the wedding ceremony officially began.

 Chapter 1574

    When the melodious Wedding March, which people can''t help but want to get married, rings, Li Nanfang in a white suit steps onto the wedding stage.


    It''s not a big stage, but it''s a big one in front of it.


    The banquet hall on the third floor in the back of Seoul International Hotel was the place where all kinds of large banquets or wedding ceremonies were held before.


    For Shen Yun''s wedding, the hotel spent a whole day transforming the banquet hall with the fastest speed.


    The wedding stage is surrounded by flowers and is built with an open structure.


    It can be seen by reporters and onlookers standing in the hall on the first floor, ordinary guests in the banquet hall on the second floor and VIP guests in the private room on the third floor.


    This kind of arrangement is like a large cinema in the last century.


    No matter where you are, as long as it''s in this building, make sure you have a chance to see what''s happening on the stage.


    Li Nanfang has a smile on his face.


    He did not deliberately put out what is worse than crying smile, in order to vent a little dissatisfaction.


    Because he is very clear that this wedding is the highest standard wedding in Seoul.


    As the son-in-law, if he is sad at the wedding, how can he accept the love of the people in the future.


    Therefore, he smiles sincerely and forthrightly, so that countless women are lost in such a smile.


    Countless flashing magnesium lamps and cheers and applause from all kinds of guests greatly satisfied boss Li''s vanity.


    If he was given the chance, he would not hesitate to wave to the audience and shout out the heroic words of "yes, I am your king".


    Unfortunately, it''s just a wedding, not a ceremony for the new emperor to ascend the throne.


    So, boss Li is very calm, quietly waiting for his bride to appear.


    He is waiting for the bride, while someone is waiting for him in a distant place.


    In a dark room in a manor on the British Isles, Avril sits alone on the bed.


    In front of her was a window sealed with wooden boards. The subtle light penetrated through the gap. She couldn''t tell whether it was sunlight, moonlight or light.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound came from the door.


    Avril did not look back, but silently thought in the bottom of her heart: "it''s time for dinner again, how do you feel that time suddenly changes a lot faster?"


    She was not hungry, so she didn''t take care of the food behind her. She subconsciously thought it was from the people under house arrest.


    But this time she was wrong.


    "Avril, you see, this is the man you miss so much!"


    A tablet computer flew and landed beside the bed with a roar.


    The melodious music of the wedding march filled the whole room in an instant, making Avril in a trance for a while. When she turned to see the picture clearly displayed on the tablet, the whole person showed an extremely unbelievable appearance and reached out to lift the computer in front of her eyes.


    "Avril, you see. Your insistence will not have any result at all, I advise you to give up


    The shouting outside the door came again, but Avril didn''t give any response.


    She just gently stroked the handsome face of Li Nanfang on the computer screen, as if she was stroking her lover''s cheek, with a happy smile on her face.


    She couldn''t see the people outside, but the people outside could see her expression clearly.


    "You, Avril, sooner or later, you will regret it!"


    Bang, the door closed, leaving Avril and her lover speechless.


    What happened to Avril?


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that if he could, he would be desperate to extricate Avril''s suffering.


    Unfortunately, since ham got the ransom, put Avril back, the two never contacted again.


    If anyone can help Avril on the rainy and foggy British Islands, it must be brother David.


    David Bai knows a little bit of inside information about Yaping group, but he doesn''t know much about it and doesn''t pay too much attention to it.


    Davidson is holding his glass in one hand and Li Nanfang on the TV screen in the other, with his thumbs up.


    "Good, good! You are my southern brother. South Korea''s little princesses can handle it, which has become the rhythm of their son-in-law


    Brother David has never been stingy with his praise for Li Nanfang.


    The glass in his hand points to Li Nanfang in the TV as a celebration of his brother''s wedding. After drinking a toast, Dawei''s face suddenly shows a trace of excitement.


    "By the way, I didn''t think of it. Southern brothers, this is a big gift. Since then, the market of South Korea has been completely open to us. The new drug has been successfully developed. Brother, you wait and I will come to you soon. Let''s save women all over the world and make a fortune togetherBrother David cheered and filled his glass with wine again.


    There is an old lyrics called: drink dry, and then screen full.


    There must be wine at the wedding banquet, but no one can get drunk in advance before the end of the fixed wedding ceremony process.


    Those who set this rule are absolutely prescient.


    What if when someone''s family gets married, the bride and groom show up to the guests happily, and suddenly some drunk guys rush up to the stage and ask to kiss the bride?


    So, without waiting for the host to announce the opening ceremony, no one will want to drink in advance. It''s no use for me to come here.


    In the banquet hall of Seoul International Hotel, there are thousands of people gathered on the whole three floors, and everyone can only watch eagerly.


    Watching the groom stand on the stage, waiting for her bride to show up.


    At 10:10, the melodious Wedding March is still playing circularly.


    The double doors of the banquet hall slowly open. Shen Yun, wearing a white wedding dress and a veil on his face, appears outside the door with his uncle Shen cunmao''s arm.


    For a time, countless reporters rushed to the best shooting position and nearly broke their heads.


    Shen Yun has lived up to the reputation of "little princess of South Korea", and is really beautiful to the extreme under the background of wedding dress.


    Like all Western weddings, accompanied by the best man, bridesmaid and flower boy, Shen cunmao, as his father, led Shen yunzai to walk on the red carpet to the front platform.


    At the same time, Li Nanfang, holding flowers in hand, moved forward.


    The short distance of more than ten meters affects everyone''s eyes.


    When the two parties get together in the middle of the wedding T stage, Shen cunmao slowly puts Shen yunzai''s hand in Li Nanfang''s.


    The bridegroom and bride hold hands. When this scene is completely presented, the whole banquet hall is suddenly flooded with applause.


    Everyone is using their warmest applause to express their sincere wishes to the new couple.


    I believe that in other places, many people who see this scene in front of the TV and computer will applaud with the help of the audience.


    However, although one person is clapping, her slow clapping rhythm is completely different from other people''s clapping.


    Others go to bless the bride and groom, but she is glad for herself.


    In the South Group Office.


    Kangweiya bent over in front of the TV, carefully observed from all aspects and angles, and finally confirmed that ye Shen was Li Nanfang. She was happy.


    For a moment, she wanted to kiss the TV in front of her.


    As if it was the cold machine that took the people she hated the most away from her.


    "Li Nanfang really lost his memory. That''s great. I can rest easy from now on. The Southern Group will be mine from now on! "


    She said this with a smile. She went back to her desk and sat on the boss''s chair for two turns.


    Then her smile became extremely cold.


    At the beginning, Li Nanfang came back from the dead and drove a muck car to lift her with a BMW.


    At that time, she didn''t know that Li Nanfang was going to attack her. She was even immersed in the excitement of Li NanFang''s death. She was able to completely control the Nanfang group and make a comeback.


    In the face of the flying muck truck, she laughed at the city management of China.


    After being lifted off, she was only slightly frightened.


    Through the panic of that time, she just wanted to find the person driving the muck truck and let that guy turn into muck under his muck truck.


    However, all the arrogance and resentment, after learning that Li Nanfang is still alive, is also Li Nanfang to her hand, in order to teach her a lesson, she panicked.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t teach her enough.


    Even later, Helan Xiaoxin came forward to clean her up again, and warned her to send her back to the British Isles if she committed another crime.


    Kangweiya just showed extreme fear and begged Mr. Yue to get around her.


    But from the bottom of her heart, she didn''t realize any of her mistakes.


    No matter what direction things go, she can''t suppress her ambition.


    It''s just that during this period of time, I have converged a lot and I don''t want to offend Li Nanfang any more.


    But now Li Nanfang lost his memory, married a Korean woman, and never came back.


    In the face of such a situation, how dare kangweiya think?


    Of course, the old state of recovery, and began to plan in mind, with what method to squeeze out those who suppress Li Nanfang under the remnants, let the whole southern group into her private product.


    "Li Nanfang, I wish you will never recover your memory!"


    Kangweiya shouts her heart out to the TV. With worry, fear and excitement, she plans for her bright future.


    How happy she is can highlight how worried other people in southern group are.Chen Xiao saw the news of "Mr. Ye Shen and Miss Shen yunzai married" yesterday. When she read the news to Chen Dali.


    As a confidant with boss Li for the longest time, Chen Dali can''t recognize Ye Shen as Li Nanfang.


    Chen Dali dare not have the slightest hesitation, immediately went to inform Wang Defa and Dong Shixiong.


    At this moment, several people sit together, watching TV, affectionate bridegroom holding the bride''s hand, finally some can not suppress the inner feelings.


    "It''s over, it''s over. The boss really lost his memory this time. He married a South Korean woman and will stay there in the future. What can I do? "


    Chen Dali covered his eyes and wailed.


    Wang Defa''s expression was the same as that of him. He also covered his face and wailed: "I said that recently, I always feel like danger. So it is. If the boss doesn''t come back, we''re going to have to kill that woman at conwya. No, I''m going to Seoul for the boss. I''ll go where the boss is. "


    "Yes, let''s go to the boss. Even if he loses his memory, we will follow him all the time!"


    Wang Defa''s proposal was immediately applauded by Chen Dali. They stood up at that time and really wanted to pack up and leave.


    "Wait! Listen to me


    Dong Shixiong frowned and yelled to stop the other two who were already in a panic.

 Chapter 1575

    Dong Shixiong is the most intelligent and calm one among these people.


    Chen Defa and Wang Defa frowned for a moment, stretched their eyebrows, and then held back their meditation.


    "You two are worried. Even if the boss lost his memory and didn''t remember us. But we still remember him, Mr. Yue. They still remember the boss. Do you think Yue will always watch his boss stay in Seoul? "


    Dong Shixiong gave an explanation with a smile, looked at some other people who were thoughtful, and continued: "everyone should be calm and wait. I''m sure Mr. Yue will take the boss back soon. "


    His words finally made people find the backbone.


    Chen Dali and Wang Defa calmed down and went to South Korea to join the boss.


    We set our eyes on the TV again, but our mood was a little uneasy.


    No matter what other people think of Li Nanfang and Shen yunzai''s marriage, the wedding ceremony is still going on as usual.


    Li Nanfang takes Shen yunzai''s hand, and they walk to the middle of the wedding stage with the flower boy who holds a flower basket full of petals and scatters petals on the red carpet all the way.


    The best man, the bridesmaid, the flower boy and the ring boy stand on both sides of the stage, which makes the stage full up.


    Although Li Nanfang is not used to this kind of Western wedding in his heart, he has not been able to seriously change his role to Sina.


    But he still in accordance with the best man''s reminder, for Shen Yun in the veil, gently embrace her, and her deep kiss.


    Western style wedding ceremony with romantic color is being broadcast to the world through the camera in the hands of mbc-tv photographer.


    The picture of this kiss should be regarded as the warmest scene in the whole wedding.


    However, the photo of "Mr. Ye Shen kissing Miss Shen yunzai" spread all over the world yesterday made everyone feel that the picture reappeared at the moment, without much feeling in their hearts.


    Even a lot of reporters didn''t bother to take pictures.


    Who cares so much about things that have long been taken for granted.


    The wedding was presided over by a bearded priest from the British Isles.


    The witness was a collateral member of the Shen family in Seoul.


    The witness first delivered a warm speech to the guests, and then began to issue marriage certificates to Mr. Ye Shen and Miss Shen yunzai.


    I have to say more about the marriage certificate.


    There may be a person named Ye Shen in this world, but Mr. Ye Shen, who wears boss Li''s skin, does not exist at all.


    So this marriage certificate has become a very dramatic thing.


    Seoul''s civil affairs department, acting as a free fake role, so that the original not very legal things, so frame into the legal scope.


    In the future, if anyone dares to say that boss Li has committed bigamy, boss Li will definitely pull people over and say something.


    You dare say bigamy is OK, but do you dare to make an issue of it in Seoul?


    Cut the crap and get back to the point.


    After the witness finished his work, the priest and Shen cunmao also stood up and said a blessing.


    By the end of the process, half an hour had passed.


    But this half an hour is just a small appetizer.


    Because boss Li and Shen Yun held a Western-style wedding in these two eastern countries, it is necessary to show the most important part of the wedding.


    Next, the bride and groom will begin to accept the priest''s inquiry.


    Father bearded raised his left hand, and the Wedding March came to an end.


    In the distant Dali, there was a short silence at the same time.


    The Duan family is also holding a wedding, the wedding of Yue Qingke and Duan Xiang.


    It''s just that the Duan family''s wedding ceremony is much worse than that of boss Li''s nationwide jubilant and global live broadcast wedding ceremony.


    There are several round tables in the hall, and the Duan family around Yue Qingke, the new uncle, toast each other and say some words of blessing. This is the main content of Duan''s wedding.


    But such a simple wedding, a wedding that could have come to the end in a happy and harmonious atmosphere, inevitably received the impact of some things.


    "Ah, it''s brother-in-law!"


    When Jiao Han Duan Ning yelled out this sentence, it created a brief silence at the moment Duan family wedding banquet.


    Duan Xiang''s wedding, Duan Ning certainly can participate in the banquet, Duan fragmentary also can''t escape.


    So they sat next to each other.


    Once lively and active Duan sporadic, since the beginning of the banquet, always holding their own mobile phone in silence.


    This makes Duan Ning feel quite bored, so he goes to his head with curiosity to see what Duan Fen is looking at. He is so fascinated.


    As a result, at first glance, I saw Li Nanfang, the bride in white suit and wedding dress, on the mobile phone screen.Duan Ning will never forget what her only brother-in-law looks like.


    Seeing Li Nanfang in such a situation, she was certainly full of surprise and excitement.


    This cry, attracted everyone''s attention, but also let the deep in which the fragmentary back to God.


    Since returning to Duan''s home, Duan has been paying close attention to all the news events about Seoul.


    She is very clear that what her brother-in-law is doing in Seoul is absolutely impossible to be exposed by the news media, but she can only use this way to achieve a certain appeal in her heart.


    I hope that my wish for my brother-in-law''s safe return can be passed on in this way.


    Unexpectedly, she succeeded and actually saw the news she expected.


    However, the content of the news gave her a huge blow.


    My brother-in-law married the woman of the Shen family in Seoul!


    Duan can feel his heartache to the point where he wants to cry without tears.


    Knowing Duan Ning''s cry, let her return to reality and lift her head inexplicably.


    Duan Ningcai didn''t care so much. She snatched Duan''s sporadic mobile phone, held it high in the air and yelled: "you see, my brother-in-law is also married. My brother-in-law married a Korean woman and had a wedding


    Finally, the present Duan family understood.


    Duan Ning''s brother-in-law is not Yue Qingke with a smiling face and a wine glass at the moment, but ye Shen, Li Nanfang.


    As the protagonist of today''s wedding, aunt Duan wanted to scold duanning for not understanding the rules. By the way, grab the mobile phone and smash it, so that ye Shen''s name will disappear in Duan''s family''s heart.


    It''s a pity that Aunt Duan can only think about it like this. Duan Ning, who is charming and simple, runs back and forth between the banquet tables with sporadic mobile phones.


    Everyone can see the picture clearly in the live broadcast of mobile phone.


    The old man of Duan family didn''t stop Duan Ning. He even stopped all the people who wanted to stop Duan Ning with his eyes. Duan''s eyes are always on Duan''s crown prince. Youyou says, "crown prince, call Ning''er over and ask what''s going on."


    "Yes, grandfather."


    The crown prince of Duan answered and soon brought Duan Ning over.


    After the wedding of Ye Shen and Shen Yun, Duan ER was the first to breathe. His biggest worry was finally solved. From then on, the South Korean woman would never have any influence on the crown prince.


    Yue Qingke, who also saw the wedding in Seoul, narrowed his eyes slightly and hated Li Nanfang.


    Let''s not mention the hatred of robbing his wife. Now, he is far away from that guy. Even that guy has lost his memory and has no connection at all.


    However, still affected by the guy.


    On the day of Yue Qingke''s wedding, Li Nanfang even held a wedding.


    Yue Qingke''s wedding was only conducted in a low-key way in Duan''s house, while Li NanFang''s wedding could be so high-key that it was even broadcast live on global TV.


    How can the gap be so big!


    "Ha ha, it seems that today is a good day for me to get married, so I''m here to bless the couple who are married on the same day as me."


    Yue Qingke''s anger rose in his heart, but he said this with a warm smile on his face.


    The Duan family are falling into different emotions and thinking about different problems. Being mentioned by Yue Qingke, they suddenly realize who should be the leading role of the Duan family today.


    "Yes, let''s send our best wishes here."


    Duan chuhuang also smile, can''t see his heart.


    He just said a blessing, then returned the mobile phone to Duan Ning, quietly said: "Ning''er, you are not young, don''t shout anything. Sporadic just come back a few days, rest is not good, if she is tired, you accompany her to the backyard to talk. Do you understand


    "I understand."


    Although Duan Ning is naive, he also knows how to say something.


    I know that Duan''s meaning is that Duan will be sad to see her brother-in-law get married. This is for her to comfort her.


    Jiao Han''s Duan Ning rushes back with his mobile phone. Duan Chu Huang turns his head to Yue Qingke and gives him the wine.


    It seems that Li NanFang''s wedding is just a stranger''s wedding for them, and ye Shen has never had any relationship with the Duan family.


    Duan''s wedding has restored the noisy rhythm before, but Li NanFang''s wedding can affect them, but they can''t cause any impact on Li Nanfang.


    In the banquet hall of Seoul International Hotel, everyone stopped talking and looked at the happy couple with blessing smile on their faces.


    "Cough, cough."


    Father bearded lowered his voice and raised his hand to the black glasses on his nose.


    With the most pious gesture, he held up the Bible in both hands and read a few words of the gospel. Then he turned to Shen yunzai and asked in a soft voice, "no matter you are sick or poor, will you love ye Shen forever?"Shen yunzai''s eyes stopped for a moment on Li NanFang''s face. Their eyes met. Boss Li glanced aside subconsciously.


    He didn''t mean anything else, just couldn''t believe that he would one day stand with a woman and listen to the gospel of the godfather.


    To be honest, boss Li always feels that what happened at the moment is unreal.


    Just as he turned his head slightly at the moment and saw the shadow of his long legs, it was too illusory.


    He wanted to raise his hand and rub his eyes to make sure he wasn''t hallucinating.


    Unfortunately, one hand was holding the microphone, and the other hand was held by Shen Yun, which blocked his action.


    But it doesn''t matter. He saw it clearly.


    It''s the woman who tried to drink herself to death last night, but could still cool down when she was drunk.


    At this moment, the woman turned her back to him.


    The next moment, the other side turned.


    Boss Li has no intention. He just wants to see what kind of woman God has arranged for him to meet again.


    However, the facts let him down.


    After the woman turned around, her long soft hair covered most of her face, and the reporter who happened to pass by stood in front of her.


    In Li NanFang''s eyes, there is only one eye of that woman.


    In her left eye, there was a trace of unspeakable hostility and murder.

 Chapter 1576

    Li NanFang''s wedding has affected countless people''s nerves.


    Among them, naturally also includes director Jing Hong who received the notice from the master-in-law yesterday.


    Jing Hongming said that he would pay attention to it, so he really paid attention to it.


    It''s just that director Jing Hong''s point of view is different. He is almost absorbed in observing all the details of Li NanFang''s wedding, hoping to find out the illogical places.


    In other words, from the news of the wedding, find out the purpose of Li Nanfang.


    Even if Li Nanfang really lost his memory, he was willing to leave Duan Xiangning, who had just died, and go directly to marry another woman. He must have his own purpose.


    However, knowing that the live TV broadcast showed father bearded taking over the wedding scene, director Jing Hong still didn''t see any clue.


    Jing Hong''s life is a little confused.


    Finally, I couldn''t help taking out my mobile phone and calling 800.


    He can''t see Li NanFang''s purpose. He can only find the person who knows the boy best.


    As the saying goes: "know your son better than your parents."


    Even if 800''s parents are not their own, Li NanFang''s most beloved teacher can always tell one or two.


    As a result, director Jing Hong got through this phone call and returned with only one sentence: "wait and see the development of the situation."


    After thinking for a long time, director Jing Hong gave up.


    As long as it''s a fox, sooner or later it will show its tail, so watch it get better.


    Jing Hongming is waiting for Li NanFang''s fox tail to show, while Li Nanfang is surprised to see another fox showing its tail.


    He didn''t think that the woman who happened to appear yesterday would come for him.


    But then a series of events developed, so that he gave up such an idea.


    After all, apart from his uncanny skills, he only knew how to drink and didn''t even look him in the eye.


    More importantly, after last night, the woman disappeared completely.


    Until today, at the most delicate moment, she appeared again.


    Even if it is the same did not see the woman''s appearance, but her eyes revealed a trace of murder will not change.


    "Yes


    Shen Yun, who was beside him, answered and pulled Li Nanfang back from his surprise.


    He subconsciously turned to see, this just understand, Shen Yun is answering the priest''s question.


    In the future, she will "love ye Shen no matter whether she is ill or poor.".


    "Good boy."


    The priest was very pleased. With a kind smile on his face, he nodded to Shen Yun and then asked, "would you like to marry Ye Shen and be his wife?"


    The priest''s hand on the Bible, on behalf of the Western God, to ask new people.


    It''s a very solemn thing.


    In principle, no matter how unable to change the role, we should also look at the priest''s face seriously at the moment, or look at the bride''s company affectionately, waiting for her answer.


    But our boss Li hasn''t recovered from the killing. When the priest asked him, he turned his head and looked at the position of his hips and legs.


    However, there was no one he wanted to see.


    Just like its inexplicable appearance, the woman disappeared quietly.


    As if from the future, it''s really just Li NanFang''s illusion.


    A moment''s trance made boss Li a little uneasy. He didn''t look back until he felt the power of a little tug on his arm.


    Shen Yun is looking at him affectionately, his voice is low, but his tone is more firm: "I do!"


    With this sound back, the wedding scene was immediately inundated by tsunami like applause.


    Everyone is using this way to express the most sincere blessing in his heart, and to the guy who can let Shen Yun say the three words "I would like to", envy and hate to death.


    After a long time, the applause subsided.


    The priest turned his head slowly and looked at Li Nanfang.


    At the same time, I don''t know how many people have become very nervous. Before the priest asked the question, they can''t wait to help Li Nanfang give the answer.


    Zhanxingshen and Li Muchen hold their hands tightly together. From the beginning of the wedding, they have been staring at the present with a little excitement and schadenfreude in their hearts.


    As the women given by the king to Li Nanfang, they have long accepted their fate, but their hatred for the king has been increasing.


    But hate, but dare not say, because fear is more intense than hate.


    Therefore, even when they curse in their hearts, they are still used to calling "Wang Shang" instead of "Yang Xiao".


    However, this does not prevent them from feeling happy when they see Wang Shang frustrated.


    This is the man that the king loves deeply. Now that he is married to another woman, no matter how invincible you are, you can''t control a man''s feelings."Tell me I''d like to, tell me, what questions are you waiting for? Just tell me!"


    Zhan Xingshen and Li Muchen didn''t make a sound, but their inner cries were the same.


    They are just like watching a play. They are very happy.


    And in another place, some people regard the wedding as a good play, laughing.


    His ragged clothes cover his pretty face and proud body. Shen Qingwu looks at Li NanFang''s face zoomed in under the close-up lens in the TV, and the group of people like Yue Zitong and Hua yeshen come to mind.


    "A bunch of silly women are fighting with each other, but in the end they make wedding clothes for others. I don''t know what''s going on in their heads. But then again, the expression on Yue Zitong''s face must be quite rich. "


    Shen Qingwu suddenly wanted to know what kind of performance Yue Zitong had at the moment.


    That kind of expectation is more urgent than hearing Li NanFang''s answer on TV.


    Without hesitation, she called her dear nephew.


    You don''t have to go too far. As long as you can take a picture of Yue Zitong''s expression in the distance, it''s better to be a video, that''s enough.


    I believe that this is not difficult for the Shen family in Jinghua.


    But the phone gets through, and the answer makes Shen Qingwu very disappointed.


    Because Yue Zitong was not in Beijing at all. He took Hua yeshen to Qingshan as early as last night.


    "A group of women gathered in castle peak? What are they going to do? "


    Shen Qingwu muttered to himself, not knowing where he was.


    Of course, she would not have guessed that the master-in-law was bewitched by Helan Xiaoxin to set up a harem Alliance for Li Nanfang.


    However, such an alliance is not fully formed at the moment.


    Because when all the members really gathered in the Castle Peak Garden villa area, the live broadcast of Mr. Ye Shen''s and Ms. Shen Yun''s wedding ceremony started, which made the first member meeting of the alliance have to be postponed to the end of the wedding.


    Yue Zitong, Hua yeshen, He Lan Xiaoxin, min Rou, Jiang Muran, Bai ling''er, Sui Yueyue, Shangdao cherry blossom, eight women gathered together, staring at the TV.


    If the voice of these people at the moment can be expressed in real language, it will be a symphony.


    Unfortunately, no one spoke.


    Even when the priest put his eyes on Li Nanfang, they held their breath and gave up their thinking ability.


    The silent seconds are the seconds when the priest and Li NanFang''s eyes meet.


    In western style weddings, such a fixed process of question and answer has become a common part in many TV dramas.


    Newlyweds usually practice saying "I do" ten million times before this, so as to ensure that they will not say "I do" carelessly at the official wedding.


    At the same time, this is their last chance to escape marriage.


    If the new couple escapes from marriage after saying these three words, he or she will be spurned by Jesus Christ, curse that he or she will never enter heaven, and no longer enjoy being crucified, and so on.


    In order not to suffer such a curse, those who want to escape marriage must have run away before answering.


    So in TV series, they also like to set the card points of the two episodes at such moments.


    Deliberately, let the audience old man, can only hear the priest''s question, can''t hear the protagonist''s answer.


    Are you willing or not?


    Want to know the answer?


    Yes, then put up with more than ten minutes of advertising, and vulgar opening song, waiting for the next episode to start.


    Then the next episode begins with the mental activities and recollections of men and women in the previous episode, which is just like this, until the letter "if you want to know what''s going on, please watch tomorrow''s drama" appears.


    This kind of practice really makes people want to smash the TV, find the director and screenwriter with a knife, and cut them into more than ten paragraphs.


    Fortunately, this is not a TV series, and there will not be so wonderful things.


    Some of them are absolutely the most reasonable answers to let everyone relax.


    "Mr. Ye Shen, will you love Miss Shen yunzai no matter you are poor or rich, healthy or sick?"


    The priest said this with a kind smile, but his fingers tickled the page of the Bible. People can''t help but think that there is a devil''s body hidden under the kind priest''s skin. If anyone dares to say "no", he will draw a knife from the Bible and stab those who dare to blaspheme.


    Boss Li swallowed his saliva and made himself smile sincerely to avoid calling out the devil behind the priest. He said softly, "yes."


    "Good boy."


    The priest was happy. He slowly stretched out his fingers and put his whole palm on the Bible to prove that he recognized the bridegroom. He asked again, "are you willing to marry Miss Shen yunzai, who will never give up?"


    The most crucial question was finally asked.As long as Li Nanfang says "my original intention," it means that the wishes of the Shen family have been fully realized.


    It also proved that the whole wedding had a happy ending.


    Therefore, all the people on the scene were extremely nervous when they looked at Li Nanfang.


    This moment, after all, is the most likely one for accidents.


    Fortunately, the groom himself did not intend to create such an accident.


    After all the previous experiences, Li Nanfang finally put himself into the role of the bridegroom at this critical moment.


    He felt that he should express some sincerity, or he should enjoy being the son-in-law in the future.


    So, there''s no reason for an accident.


    He took a deep breath: "I -"


    "wait a minute, I don''t agree!"


    A voice, a man with a firm voice, was about to say the words "my original intention" when Li Nanfang suddenly rang out from behind the crowd listening to the "Gospel".


    There was no one to speak of the whole wedding scene, because this sudden voice, as if even the air is stagnant for a while.


    Everyone seems to have the mentality of getting what they want, showing the expression that they knew they would have an accident at this time.


    Then, everyone''s eyes looked at the source of the sound.

 Chapter 1577

    In the west, there is such a rule at weddings.


    That is, when the priest announces the gospel to the new man, the new man can''t lie to the priest.


    Therefore, if you are willing, you must say it in time.


    If both sides are willing, then there is no big problem, right.


    If you really think so, it''s a big mistake.


    There are not only two bridegroom and bride in the world. There are always others who can make their own suggestions on the wedding.


    So another rule came into being.


    After the priest inquires about the new couple, confirms the new couple''s answer, and announces that the Lord will bless their love, anyone can boldly stand up and shout "I don''t agree" to express their opinions.


    Therefore, when hearing such a sentence, the priest did not release the demon hidden in his body, but cast the same kind and kind eyes at the people who cried out.


    It should mean, "son, I forgive you for the Lord."


    Leave the priest alone and see the other guests.


    These are all born and raised in South Korea, so we all know the custom of "first night" in South Korea''s traditional wedding.


    What is the first night? Of course, it''s the night that a couple spend together for the first time.


    After the wedding ceremony at the bride''s home, the room they are arranged to live in at night is called "new room".


    They have a custom of peeking at their new house on their first night.


    There are many reasons for peeking at a new house.


    One of them is to say: in the past, in order to pass on the family as soon as possible, there was the custom of early marriage. Usually, people who miss the bride alone or young people who have contacts secretly snatched the bride away on the first night, so they began to guard the new house.


    There is also a saying that "good things are evil". When we are happy, we are afraid of evil spirits approaching, so we guard the new house.


    Whatever you say, stick it to reality.


    In short, in South Korea, the period from the beginning of the wedding to the end of the first night is also the time when any man can snatch the bride.


    Oh, what a vulgar custom.


    But it really exists, so when you hear a man shouting "I don''t agree", you just look at him with doubts, and no one takes the initiative to stop him.


    As a result, everyone saw Li Dashao coming out from behind the crowd.


    It''s true that Lee Tae young, vice president of South Korea, appeared at this time to fight for his feelings for the last time.


    With everyone''s eyes, Li dasheo walked to the stage and pointed to boss Li on the stage: "Ye Shen, I want to talk to you --"


    What does Li dasheo want to do with Ye Shen?


    Well, it''s not right to have monkeys.


    All the people who pay attention to this wedding especially want to know the second half of Li Dashao''s words.


    However, they have no chance, because the person in charge of the wedding cut off all the live signals at this moment.


    Seoul people bombed.


    "Why, why is it broken suddenly? We still need to see the result!"


    "No, I have to go to the scene. Now I have to go to the scene to know what happened."


    "It''s too close. Can Li Da Shao get married successfully?"


    Chinese netizens are confused.


    "What''s the matter? Where did the ghost come from? What did he do. Hello, who knows the end of the story? "


    Castle Peak Garden villa area.


    "What''s the matter with this broken TV? I want to see their wedding ended. I want to see it!"


    Yue Zitong holds the TV set and shakes it hard. Other women headed by He Lan Xiaoxin come forward to comfort sister Yue, but Hua yeshen takes a helpless attitude and youyou says, "it''s obvious that the live signal is cut off and it''s useless to smash the TV. Let''s get back to business and talk about what our alliance should do. "


    Castle Peak municipal office.


    Where is Li Nanfang


    The Cape of good hope in Africa.


    Ham splashed a glass of wine on the TV: "where the hell is the signal, it''s off when it''s off!"


    The British Isles.


    Avril is holding her tablet with a wry smile.


    White David staring at the TV set, angry: "dare to disturb my brother''s wedding, don''t let me know who you are!"


    Southern Group.


    Convya was at a loss.


    Chen Dali and others were stunned.


    Dong Shixiong was deeply surprised: "how could he be a man? I thought Yue would go to South Korea to rob people himself. "


    Outside the valley of flame.


    Zhan Xingshen and Li Muchen were stunned for a moment, and they were filled with disappointment.


    It''s a disaster that a good play stops at the most critical moment.


    "Feel disappointed? Shall I give you some fun? "


    A gloomy voice suddenly rang out, and the two women suddenly felt like a frightened rabbit. They were all shocked. Then they knelt down on the ground and cried out, "my king.""Ha ha, a good play is just the wonderful place. It''s over. I have to have some fun myself."


    Yang Xiao said and stepped forward. No matter whether the two women were willing or not, they were met with endless torture.


    Everyone was upset by the sudden interruption of the TV signal.


    But the audience didn''t have to think about it at all.


    Because everyone clearly heard Li Da Shao''s words: "Ye Shen, I want to fight with you!"


    Li Dazhao, a hangover, didn''t wake up until half an hour ago.


    Facing the news that Shen Yun, the woman he loves, is getting married, he is ready to give up. He even wants to numb his nerves with drunkenness and doesn''t hear any news about the wedding.


    But when he woke up today and learned from his staff what happened last night, he immediately changed his mind.


    When he was drunk, he held his rival''s thigh and cried.


    It''s such a shame. If he doesn''t care about it, how can he raise his head in front of others.


    Angry, he immediately packed up and rushed to Seoul International Hotel as soon as possible. Before boss Li made a serious reply, he proposed to start a duel.


    What can Li Nanfang do.


    I must have gladly kept the appointment.


    He gently put Shen yunzai''s arm down and walked towards Li Dashao.


    The distance between them keeps getting closer. Li Dashao originally pointed to boss Li''s hand. Because of his fierce posture, he shrank back slightly.


    To tell you the truth, Li Dashao''s death is good. Otherwise, he would not be a person with a military rank. However, it''s bad luck for him to be a demon.


    He always felt that he came here today to deny face.


    So, even if he was awed by boss Li''s momentum, he still bit his teeth, straightened his hand and waited for the other party to give him an answer.


    If you dare to fight, you have to say something, right?


    But never thought that Li Nanfang didn''t play according to the routine.


    What Li Da Shao can get is just more humiliating.


    There were no words, and even many people didn''t see what the bridegroom did.


    Li Nanfang just pauses in front of Li Dashao, then reaches for Li Dashao''s collar and drags him out.


    When people reflected what was going on, the two dueling people had already disappeared outside the banquet hall.


    "Come on, go and see my uncle!"


    "Hurry up and protect the young and the old!"


    The whole wedding hall was in a state of chaos.


    Time will always slip by unconsciously. No matter how concerned the events are, they will be gradually forgotten by people under the erosion of time.


    Under the moonlight, the Tibetan dragon villa is extremely quiet.


    Only the current owner Shen Yun''s music in the boudoir adds infinite color to the silent night.


    I don''t know how long the past, the voice finally stopped, leaving only a slight gasp in the room.


    Shen yunzai, who is full of jade, lies on Li NanFang''s chest. Although he is tired and doesn''t want to take any action, he still can''t help asking, "when are you going to leave?"


    "I didn''t think about it."


    Li Nanfang said casually, slowly spitting out a smoke ring.


    After the event, a cigarette is better than a living immortal.


    After the Phoenix Nirvana of boss Li, the whole person has been completely relaxed. For this kind of thing, he has returned to the old style.


    Black dragon controls his period of time, although the physical endurance has reached the extreme, but if a man does this kind of thing without excitement, he will not feel any fun at all.


    Fortunately, the problem has been solved.


    "Didn''t you say that after the wedding, you would return home?"


    Shen Yun gently asked out this sentence, with a tone full of reluctant and sentimental.


    She thinks Li Nanfang should leave soon. Maybe tonight is the last night of his stay. Next time, I don''t know how long it will take to wait for him to come back.


    Therefore, we can only take advantage of this limited time and try our best to serve her man well.


    But she was wrong.


    "The wedding is over, but I didn''t say that I would return home immediately. A day later, it''s the end of the wedding, and a year later, it''s the end of the wedding. Do you expect me to leave now? "


    "Ah? No, no, No. you can leave whenever you want


    Shen Yun got an unexpected answer, and the whole person almost cheered excitedly.


    It''s just that she''s a little early. It''s good for her that Li Nanfang doesn''t go.


    Her legs haven''t recovered from the soreness. A demon flicked the cigarette end in his hand and put her knee on his shoulder again."Ah, no - well!"


    Newly married, naturally can not live up to the beautiful scenery.


    Boss Li automatically shelved the question of when to return home.


    However, many people are preparing for his return to China in the near future.


    In the villa area of Castle Peak Garden, a group of women led by the master-in-law have been waiting for a whole afternoon. Finally, I learned that the wedding was not affected. After the successful conclusion, the first general meeting of the southern harem alliance was finally held.


    Helan Xiaoxin resolutely took over the responsibility of the host of the conference, and the first sentence was: "next, let''s first invite the chairman of our southern harem League, Yue Zitong, to give a speech."


    "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, how can I be the chairman as soon as I come up. Let''s put aside the speech. We need to elect the chairman fairly and fairly. "


    As soon as Helan Xiaoxin''s voice fell, the master-in-law immediately set out to say that he could not bear the heavy responsibility.


    Such a picture is really like a drunk holding a bottle and shouting "I can''t drink". It''s ridiculous.


    Of course, few of the people here dare to make fun of the master-in-law.


    After a short and friendly business, a majority vote finally selected the leader in law as the chairman of the southern harem League.


    After repeatedly waving his hand and saying goodbye several times, the master-in-law finally "reluctantly" admitted his position as chairman.


    Then, amid the sparse applause, the master-in-law stood up and spoke: "the first thing we need to do now is to wait for the south to return home. I believe he will come back in three days

 Chapter 1578

    It''s not as simple as three days.


    A full week later, the southern harem alliance, which was formed because of the wedding in Seoul, was finally unable to survive. The tree fell and the monkeys scattered.


    Everyone is very busy. There is no time to wait here.


    Anyway, there is not only one woman in the south, and it is impossible to spend it on only one woman.


    When I think about the past, we all got together with the south, but there was no reason why there was a Shen Yun in the south. He was spending his life here.


    Jiang Muran, Bai ling''er and Shangdao cherry blossom, as the main force of "admitting their fate", left after they applied to their mother-in-law.


    Sui Yueyue doesn''t take Li NanFang''s marriage seriously. If others can leave, why can''t she.


    Huayeshen waited with his wife for two more days.


    After all, she hopes more than Yue Zitong that Li Nanfang will come back as soon as possible, hoping to help him recover his memory, get his forgiveness, and then stay with him in a fair way.


    So the flowers always stay.


    But two days later, she had to go.


    Because I can''t stand the arrogant and domineering temper of Yue Zitong.


    Looking at people''s faces all day is better than waiting alone.


    In the end, only min Rou and He Lan Xiaoxin can really stay with the master-in-law.


    Min Rou doesn''t want to go.


    Helan Xiaoxin has no way to go.


    If there is a way to go, the new sister is definitely the first to escape.


    No way, who let her make an analysis in a hurry, said Li Nanfang will soon come back, just forced the master-in-law to call in person.


    As a result, Li Nanfang didn''t come back immediately, which made everything Yue Zitong did become a big joke.


    The newly established Southern harem alliance, which failed to accomplish anything, just broke up.


    You can imagine how angry the master-in-law should be at the moment.


    If this anger comes out, it will surely burn the whole villa to ashes.


    However, Yue Zitong is laughing at the moment, which is creepy.


    "Xiaoxin, come here for a moment."


    It was the voice of nature that came out of the master-in-law''s mouth.


    Helan Xiaoxin thought that she had immunity for a long time, but in fact, after hearing this, she could not help but shrink back and said in a hurry, "Zitong, I can think of other ways to force Li Nanfang back."


    "Don''t you think about it soon!"


    A delicate glass water cup, with the roar of the owner in law, fell to the ground, splashing glass debris, spread on Helan Xiaoxin''s feet.


    New sister dare not hide, just hope that the master-in-law can slightly ease the anger in the heart, do not let her kneel on these broken glass to think of a plan.


    Fortunately, min Rou is still here. She appears in time, grabs sister Yue''s hand and says something comforting.


    Helan Xiaoxin really gives min Rou the most sincere gratitude in her life, and then quickly closes her eyes to think about the solution to the problem.


    In fact, on the third day after the wedding, before she got any news of Li NanFang''s return, she began to find a way out for herself.


    Unfortunately, at that time with a fluke, and did not concentrate on thinking.


    Now, under the pressure of Yue Zitong, her brain speed has been directly increased by several percent.


    As a result, a good idea that I didn''t think of for more than a week is now pouring into my mind.


    "Ah, I think of it!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin sent out an excited cry, ran to Yue Zitong''s side in a hurry, and said with a very flattering attitude: "Zitong, we can do this, as long as this thing is done. Even if the South doesn''t want to come back, someone will force him to come back. "


    With her telling, the master-in-law''s mood gradually brightened up.


    Yue Zitong is happy. Of course, Li Nanfang should have something in mind - Oh, his happiness has nothing to do with the owner of the Yue family.


    Boss Li lay on the bed, gently playing with his long, smooth legs. He was in high spirits.


    Life after marriage must be happy.


    Especially as the son-in-law of the newly married life, its happiness index will improve dozens of levels.


    Boss Li, these days, is the experience of the emperor like enjoyment.


    Shen yunzai''s service gives him physical pleasure, while in the process of traveling around Seoul, countless people''s envious eyes on him make him obtain unprecedented spiritual pleasure.


    Every day, with the attitude of observing the people''s situation, to accept the hope of the ruling people, ask that man is willing to leave such a life.


    "Well? Yunzai, what about your silk stockings? Why are you rarely wearing silk stockings in recent days? "


    Boss Li''s hand in the smooth delicate upstream walk, unexpectedly also not enough, open mouth to seek unique stimulation.


    Sometimes people are so unsatisfied.


    He didn''t even think about it. Are there many people in the world who don''t even have such treatment?"I, I don''t think the quality of the silk stockings used to be very good and uncomfortable, so I don''t wear them anymore."


    Shen Yun is blushing to say this sentence. In fact, he wants to turn his eyes at Li Nanfang.


    You don''t know why you don''t wear silk stockings.


    When you meet a man in great need like you, even how many silk stockings are not enough for you to tear. What''s the point of wearing that thing?


    Some scum fall into gentle country, just won''t think so much.


    Naturally, he believes what the woman around him says.


    "The quality is not very good. Is it uncomfortable to wear? That''s not as good as me. Well, if I want to do business in the future, I''ll start with silk stockings and produce the best quality silk stockings and the smoothest fabric in the world, so that you don''t have to worry about these problems. "


    Boss Li just wanted to mention his favorite work. When he was stunned, he realized that he was Ye Shen who had lost his memory and could not remember the southern silk stockings.


    So, he tactfully changed his words temporarily.


    Whether Shen Yun is a fool or not, he can''t hear his tone change.


    Don''t mention the tone of the moment, from that day to force some scum to get married, she began to doubt the problem of amnesia.


    Up to now, although the real answer is still between the two, but she believes that the truth will soon come out.


    Of course, the truth is just to satisfy her curiosity.


    Therefore, for the sake of curiosity, she followed Li NanFang''s words and said, "you don''t have to do business in the future. In fact, you have been a big boss for a long time, and you started with silk stockings."


    "Oh? What else


    "Of course, southern silk stockings are your industry."


    Shen Yun''s innocent and pretty face should be performed with her husband. She will perform with all her life.


    Li Nanfang pushed the boat along the river, pretending to doubt: "why don''t I remember? You''re not cheating me, are you?"


    "I didn''t cheat you. Your business is really good. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you on the Internet. "


    Shen Yun is turning back to get his cell phone.


    Two people such manner, also really have a kind of husband and wife said some bedside whisper feeling.


    Seeing Shen yunzai, who turns his back to the past and fully shows the snow-white scenery behind him, Li is interested again.


    Stretch out a hand to go forward to push, originally only side body of Shen Yun in, suddenly whole person lie on the bed.


    Boss Li stepped on his horse and waved his whip, which was immediately a happy gallop.


    "Oh, no, let me have a rest first? Look here. "


    Shen Yun is trying to twist his body, just like a little wild horse against discipline.


    Boss Li, there used to be countless beautiful snakes and scorpions, but now they have been packed up by him. How about a little wild horse.


    But without waiting for him to tame, Shen Yun has raised his mobile phone in front of him.


    Looking at the news content displayed on the mobile phone screen, boss Li''s happy mood disappeared, and he couldn''t help frowning deeply.


    Li Nanfang is very sad. Many people frown deeper than him.


    In the headquarters office building of Nanfang group, many company managers, led by Chen Dali and Dong Shixiong, are sitting in the conference room, all of them are worried.


    "What''s wrong? Our southern silk stockings are luxury goods in the silk stockings industry! How come it''s reduced to the point where no one wants 20 yuan now, and it''s not even as good as ordinary goods? "


    The question of technician Lao Zhou resounded throughout the conference room.


    As a dedicated technical staff, Lao Zhou seldom loses his temper.


    But now the capital chain of Nanfang group is suddenly broken, which makes his latest scientific research project unable to go on better. With doubts and a little anger, he comes to Dong Shixiong and them.


    After finding out that there was a problem in the marketing department of southern silk stockings, which led to a large backlog of goods and could not be sold.


    Lao Zhou''s doubts were gone and he was completely filled with anger.


    He is confident that what he has painstakingly developed can not be sold.


    Do you mean that the people in the marketing department are incompetent, or do you blame Lao Zhou''s technology department in disguise?


    Unfortunately, in the face of Lao Zhou''s question, none of the people present could say the answer.


    All of a sudden, good things can''t be sold, and the price drops again and again. Dare you say that the majority of consumers have suddenly changed their taste?


    No way!


    Therefore, it can only prove that there is something wrong inside the company.


    Who is the problem?


    If you think with your toes, you can -


    "it must be the good work of that damned woman. She must have done something on purpose to bring down our market! "


    Chen Dali opened his mouth and yelled out what everyone knew.


    "Your uncle, while the boss is away, that woman has begun to be domineering. I have to kill that smelly woman this time! No, killing her can''t get rid of itThe more Chen Dali scolded him, the more energetic he was. Dong Shixiong really couldn''t see it any more. He began to comfort him and said, "Dali, OK. There are some things that everyone knows. Don''t swear like that. What does it look like. Be careful. Walls have ears. "


    "There''s a fart in the partition! I am here to scold, even if it is that smelly woman in front of me, I still scold. What''s the matter? She won''t be reconciled if she doesn''t bring down the company! "


    Chen Dali''s anger is hard to suppress for a moment, and people can only shake their heads.


    However, this simple shake of the head, not completely done, we heard a strange voice from the door of the meeting room.


    "Oh, it''s so busy here."


    Who else can speak in such a tepid tone?


    Of course, it''s Chen Dali who is the right person to abuse.


    With her arms in her arms, she leaned against the door and scanned the room coldly. "I thought I heard someone swearing here just now," she said. Who is scolding? Who is it


    At first, it is a posture of asking the guilty.


    Chen Dali was shocked and shrunk his neck. In his heart, he said: "damned vicious woman, you have to bow your head when you are under the eaves. When the boss comes back, see how arrogant you are! "


    I thought it was a little vague, so let it go.


    But kangweiya came here specially. Can you just let Li NanFang''s confidants go.


    She kicked her high heels and walked into the conference room, shouting, "who was shouting in the company just now?"

 Chapter 1579

    Kangweiya is no longer with her one hand wave, Dong Jun ran forward, holding a document to read aloud: "the company regulations, during the work period without reason party, loud and bad mouthed, deduct three months salary!"


    With these words, Chen Dali and Wang Defa were confused.


    Are you kidding? When did the company have such regulations?


    Without waiting for their reaction, Dong Jun then said, "those who violate the company''s regulations will be punished collectively if they are covered up or committed crimes by others."


    "Well, director Dong should follow the company''s rules."


    With Dong Jun''s voice down, kangweiya immediately exercised the decision-making power of the president.


    Dong Jun''s heart is happy, but he hugs kangweiya''s thigh, hoping that Kang can really cover the sky in the southern group.


    Therefore, he will spare no effort to implement the requirements of general manager Kang.


    With a small notebook, Dong Jun began to record the names of the people in the meeting room.


    It was not until then that we understood what was going to happen.


    "Are you crazy? When did the company have such a rule?"


    Chen Dali made an urgent inquiry.


    Without thinking about it, Dong Jun replied, "this is the new rule of general manager Kang. You people should be punished collectively."


    "I accept your fart!"


    Brother Dali got angry and raised his hand to Kang Weiya''s nose: "smelly woman, I do things by myself. I scold you. What''s wrong with you. If you didn''t get in the way, how could the company break its capital chain. Come on, if you have any abilities, all of them will come to you. I''ll fight you today! "


    Chen Dali doesn''t have so many scruples. After boss Li died, because he couldn''t stand the pressure of kangweiya, he also wanted to return to his former life of mixing two kitchen knives with the world.


    If he hadn''t thought about everyone''s advance and retreat, he would have gone.


    Today, the cunt of conwya still wants to use him to deal with them. It''s strange that brother Dali can bear it.


    As soon as Dong Shixiong saw that the situation was not good, he quickly went to hold Chen Dali in the rage.


    On the other side, Dong Jun''s eyes twinkled, and he was busy reading out the new regulation that "employees abuse the president in public and dismiss him immediately".


    Who knows, a burst of applause, let the noisy conference room suddenly quiet down.


    With a sneer on her face, kangweiya clapped her hands and said, "well, since you mentioned the problem of broken capital chain, let''s have a good talk."


    As the president, of course, comvia is qualified to dismiss anyone here directly.


    But as last time, she didn''t.


    God knows if Li NanFang''s son of a bitch will come back. If he recovers his memory and comes back, I really know that it''s kangweiya who cleans all his confidants away. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as the muck car that lifts her away.


    The last experience has caused a great psychological shadow to this woman, so she will not make the same mistake to directly punish those people.


    It''s about using all kinds of means to make these guys can''t stand it and leave on their own initiative.


    "You people have violated the new rules of the company, but the rules are dead and people are alive. If you don''t want to be punished, I can give you a chance to make up for your mistakes. "


    Convya said it without delay.


    Only when brother Dali and Lao Wang felt that the woman''s head was squeezed by the door, and her face was torn. Why did she say these beautiful words?


    "Mr. Kang, what''s your chance?"


    Dong Shixiong pondered for a moment and tentatively asked.


    Unlike Chen Dali, he always likes to have a good head. He can always see the future from his eyes.


    When boss Li got married, Dong Shixiong stopped Chen Dali and Wang Defa from going to Seoul. In fact, he guessed that the boss would come back soon.


    Although it has been so long, Dong Shixiong firmly believes in the results of his analysis.


    If one day the boss really came back and saw that his company fell into the hands of the damned woman kangweiya, and all the brothers scattered away, what kind of mood would it be.


    In any case, we must persist until boss Li returns, and keep the boss''s hard work. We can''t let kangweiya succeed.


    It has to be said that Dong Shixiong has a thorough understanding of the problem.


    He made his attitude clear, and was ready to see what bad moves kangweiya had. He would follow.


    But the insidious degree of kangweiya is beyond Dong Shixiong''s imagination.


    "You said that the capital chain was broken. I caused it. Hehe, from R & D to sales, southern silk stockings should not be operated by all of you. Is it too illogical for you to put your work on me instead of problems? "


    Kangweiya scanned the whole audience, took a panoramic view of the expressions of all the "Pro Li faction", sneered: "now I''m going to tell you something that agrees with the logic. A large number of goods are squeezed, sales are blocked, and the capital chain is broken, which is not enough to maintain the normal operation of the company. So, from today on, everyone must stop their work and go out to sell stockings for me! "With her voice down, Dong Jun is absolutely like a heart to wave toward the outside.


    Then, under the leadership of Ma Hang, a group of security guards carried more than ten bags of southern silk stockings into the door and piled up the goods on the whole conference table.


    "Everyone, quantitative quota, in seven days, sell the stock. If you can''t finish the task, you can deduct all the welfare bonus, even the salary. If you can''t make any money, what else can I pay you? "


    The voice of kangweiya became colder and colder. She clapped her hands, stood up and walked out.


    Dong Shixiong and others are looking at the southern silk stockings that are almost filled with the whole conference room. They are all silly.


    "Convya, stop it! Do you want your grandfather to carry a sack and set up a stall


    Chen Dali''s roar broke out in an instant when kangweiya came to the door.


    Others may not understand the rhythm in front of them, but brother Dali, who is he, was also involved in the society in those years, and all kinds of small businesses were so skilled.


    When he saw those sacks, he felt that he had seen them somewhere.


    A careful aftertaste, immediately understand, this is not your sister''s standard equipment stalls it.


    I think his brother Dali has been driving and smoking for 20 years since he was with boss Li. He''s famous all over Castle Peak.


    Among other things, the people who wanted to cooperate with Nanfang group at the beginning were not the ones who could try to curry favor with brother Dali.


    Those people have studied big brother''s eight character preference thoroughly. How can they not know what big brother looks like.


    You said that Chen Dali, who was once so beautiful, now has to carry two sacks of silk stockings to set up a stall in the night market.


    Come on, tell me, can brother Dali afford this kind of person?


    It''s not just brother Dali who can''t afford to lose it. No one here can afford to lose it!


    "Chen Dali, I''ll give you a chance. Don''t be disrespectful. I remember, the company does not raise idle people, and all day with wages is to let you have a meeting here. In half a month, all the inventory can''t be sold, so you''d better leave automatically. Hehe, I can''t get any money. No one will stay with a shy face. "


    The acrimony of kangweiya is beyond description.


    Chen Dali almost lost his temper, turned to see the glass ashtray on the conference table, copied it in his hand and rushed forward: "I''ll kill you, you cheap woman!"


    As the highest value of force in the whole room, brother Dali, who can react immediately to stop it.


    Ma Hang, the current security captain, has a chance to respond.


    But he remembered the last time he was beaten by brother Dali. Instead of protecting the president, he took two steps back.


    As long as this glass ashtray is smashed down, if kangweiya can''t die, brother Dali can''t bear the consequences.


    "Vigorously!"


    Dong Shixiong''s timely cry can be regarded as a slight pause in Chen Dali''s action.


    It was such a pause that Wang Defa rushed up and hugged brother Dali.


    That''s close.


    Everyone breathed a sigh.


    Kangweiya is even more scared.


    The woman was so scared that she didn''t want to dodge. When Chen Dali was hugged, she realized that she had come back from the gate of hell.


    Legs a soft, paralysis on the ground, should be the normal reaction of the rest of life.


    But kangweiya also developed a good psychological quality. Instead of letting herself lie down, she stepped forward, straightened her chest against Chen Dali, and cried out: "come on, you can smash it!"


    "You -"


    "I''m not a man. If you have the guts, just hit me!"


    Kangweiya unknowingly angers Chen Dali. What else can brother Dali do?

 Chapter 1580

    Chen Dali has no intention of sparing kangweiya.


    Since this smelly woman takes the initiative to seek death, brother Dali must satisfy her wish.


    Unfortunately, a hand stretched over, struggling to grab the ashtray in Chen Dali''s hand.


    "Mr. Kang, we understand. We will solve the market problems as soon as possible."


    Dong Shixiong grabs the ashtray and says this to kangweiya.


    The woman did not have any threat, even a little blame Dong Shixiong meaning.


    Among all the pro Li sects, Chen Dali is the worst one to clean up. It''s definitely a good thing to get close to Chen Dali and let him disappear completely.


    However, if you can get things done without being beaten, it''s better not to suffer in vain.


    "Well, if you know it. By the way, who''s going to turn off the air conditioner. Electricity is not money. The company can''t let a bunch of waste people blow the air conditioner here for nothing


    Convya sarcastically said that she turned her head and left with her buttocks twisted.


    When all the dog legs close to general manager Kang disappear, brother Dali in the rage collapses his shoulders, and the whole person seems to have lost his soul.


    "What shall we do? I think we''d better not wait and go to Seoul to join the boss. Where there is that smelly woman, I don''t want to stay for a minute! "


    Chen Dali snorted, took out his cigarette and took a puff to ease his anger.


    To tell you the truth, he did think about it just now. He would shoot conwya dead.


    But the problem is, for such a cheap woman, it''s not worth it to stay in prison for the rest of her life.


    Brother Dali is impulsive, which doesn''t mean he is a fool. He will never do anything like "relatives hurt enemies quickly".


    What he wants to do now is to go to boss Li.


    As for selling silk stockings at the stall -


    "no, we can''t go. No matter which of US leaves, even if we go to the boss, we''ll give the boss''s painstaking efforts to the woman named kangweiya. "


    Dong Shixiong finally said what he had in mind. Looking at the people who cast puzzled eyes at him, he continued to explain: "we must stay and solve the problem of overstocking. Only in this way can we prove that we are useful and helpful to our boss. Otherwise, if there is a problem, we will go to the boss. That doesn''t completely prove that we are useless people who only rely on nepotism to get to today''s position. "


    Dong Shixiong''s wife is boss Li''s sister.


    The whole southern group knows a lot about this relationship.


    Therefore, after the division of the two camps in the company, the four words most frequently used by those rivals to speak are "nepotism".


    Facts are not afraid of others, but Dong Shixiong is also eager to prove his value.


    He is talking about his own experience, but who is not the product of boss Li''s "cronyism"?


    Whether we can change from "pro" to "virtuous" depends on whether we can survive this storm.


    "Come on, let''s divide the task. Discuss how to sell the goods. "


    Dong Shixiong didn''t say anything more. Instead, he focused on the business. He stretched out his hand to pull the sack on the table and picked it up.


    The old Zhou Chang sighed, feeling very bad.


    As a technician, every silk stocking here is his hard work.


    If you really take it to the stall to sell, it will not only destroy the brand of southern silk stockings, but also trample on his hard work.


    He reached out to pick up a bag and picked up the scattered bags on the table. He put his hand on the package and tears almost fell down.


    Wang Defa didn''t have too much conflict. People who came out of the countryside step by step had already let him eat dry and wipe clean, which was discharged from the body with the digestive system.


    Lao Wang doesn''t care about his face. He only cares about whether he can earn face for boss Li.


    He reached for a big bag and thought about how to take care of the company''s face and sell the goods.


    "Come on, everybody''s been robbed by me. The rest are mine. I''ll go to find someone. If anyone dares not to buy them, I''ll cut them off! "


    Chen Dali swears, picks up the last two packages left on the table, turns around and goes outside.


    In this way, the backbone of the "Pro Li faction" company of Nanfang group became a salesman.


    For such a result, kangweiya''s heart is definitely sweeter than eating honey. With a large number of people, such as director Dong and Ma Hang, kangweiya continues to look for the "Pro Li faction" in the company.


    But without waiting for her to locate her next goal, the annoying ringtone immediately destroyed her good mood.


    "Hello, Xiao Du, didn''t I tell you that all the arrangements have been cancelled for me this morning? Is there anything else?"


    Convya yelled at the Secretary on the other end of the phone.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this little Du was arranged by some family owner, the first person she would send out to be a salesman would be the other party.


    As the president, who doesn''t want to find a secretary who can be intimate with him."Mr. Kang, it''s Mr. Yue."


    "Mr. Yue? Which mountain -- ah, I''ll be there in a minute


    When kangweiya realized which "Yue" it was, she shivered all over and ran to the office.


    Dong Jun and Ma Hang were left behind. They looked at each other and didn''t understand who could make Kang so frightened.


    They don''t understand that it''s their business. Kangweiya is very clear that Yue Zitong came to visit.


    Why did Yue Zitong come?


    When did she arrive at Castle Peak?


    Since being appointed as the president of Nanfang group, kangweiya has seldom seen Yue Zitong again.


    Does she come here because of Li Nanfang, who is coming back?


    Along the way to the office, convya''s thoughts are extremely complicated.


    Panic, fear, is the perfect portrayal of her mood at the moment.


    She wanted to turn around and run away from the southern clique. She ran to Yue Zitong, where the devil could no longer see, and no longer suffered.


    Unfortunately, these thoughts are just in my mind.


    After returning to the office, she didn''t even have the slightest hesitation in mind, and hurriedly backed out.


    Inside, Yue Zitong is sitting on the president''s office chair, legs on the table, with a cigarette between his fingertips, staring at the computer in front of him with a look of great interest.


    I have to say that the body of the owner in law is still very upright.


    Such a sitting posture reveals the slender legs. The smoke from the red lips seems to have a charming aroma. The whole person is full of that kind of unmanageable noble temperament.


    If a man sees Yue Zitong like this, he will definitely inspire his manly spirit and swear to catch such a mischievous woman and gallop under him.


    Because the harder a woman is to conquer, the more she can inspire a man''s sense of accomplishment.


    Unfortunately, kangweiya is not a man. She is just a woman. She is also a woman who has been tortured by her mother-in-law.


    Downstairs, still the kind of arrogant and domineering manner of the president of kangweiya, now can only lower the head slowly move forward.


    Think about the past, who dares to put their feet on the table in her office, who dares to smoke in her office.


    But now, kangweiya is looking forward to Yue Zitong''s staying up for a while, and never finish smoking that cigarette in her hand.


    Because as long as she is still smoking, the other party will not have the heart to deal with her.


    "Yue - President Yue."


    Seeing that a cigarette is about to burn out, kangweiya knows that she can''t wait any longer. She has to take the initiative to open her mouth and find a way to serve the devil Yue Zitong, so as to avoid her own disaster as much as possible.


    "Well."


    Yue Zitong did not lift his head. He just looked at the computer on the desk and kept a faint smile.


    "I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Kangweiya trembled and asked this question. She quickly picked up the cup and went to fetch water for president Yue.


    The quilt with hot water is on her hand. Even if the heat flows from the bottom of the porcelain cup, she can''t bear the heat. But kangweiya still didn''t dare to show her good points, so she held them in both hands and slowly presented them to Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong didn''t do anything. He didn''t even bother to look up at kangweiya. He was completely attracted by the information displayed on the computer screen.


    Kangweiya dare not move, can only squint at the computer.


    As a result, his eyes almost blacked out when he was struck by lightning.


    What Yue Zitong is looking at at at the moment is exactly a series of plans that kangweiya has already set up.


    How to squeeze Li NanFang''s confidants out of the company, and finally take control of Nanfang group, then use Nanfang group as a springboard to build her own business empire, and finally get rid of Yue Zitong''s control.


    Kang is very smart. She has planned her life for herself and recorded it completely. She has to watch it every day to motivate herself.


    They even wrote their life wishes in it, including "how to revenge Yue Zitong".


    It is such a document that she has carefully encrypted.


    But at the moment when Yue Zitong first came here, he was revealed by breaking the secret.


    Kangweiya is not in the mood to think about how Yue Zitong decrypts her computer. She is full of fear. She trembles with fear. Her hands are not stable enough to hold the cup of hot water.


    "Hua La" a light sound, accompanied by the shivering of kangweiya, the hot water in the cup shakes twice, splashes out a drop of water, and accidentally falls on the owner''s arm.


    That''s hot water!


    Kangweiya dares to scald her husband''s arm with hot water, and the result is --


    "pa!"


    A glass of hot water fell to the ground, and the porcelain cup fell to pieces. Kangweiya was lying on the hot water with her face covered."Ah -"


    "shut up


    Whether it''s being beaten, frightened or scalded, kangweiya screams at the moment, which is the reaction of normal people.


    However, this reaction was completely scolded by the master-in-law, and was stifled.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Yue. I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it."


    Kangweiya turned over, knelt down on the broken porcelain cup, covered her face with one hand, and kept apologizing to Yue Zitong.


    Yes, she is afraid, afraid to death, of course, will put on the appearance of sincere begging for mercy.


    But he is pleading for mercy, but his heart is filled with anger. He is cruel again, and one day he will double the treatment he received today.


    As the office quiets down, convya tries to hide her thoughts.


    But the master-in-law had already guessed her mind thoroughly.


    "Convya, you don''t have to be so pathetic. I know very well that you hate me so much in your heart, just like what you wrote. You want to make me - ha ha, it''s a pity that you have no chance to make your wish come true. So, from now on, be honest with me and delete all those unrealistic ideas from my mind! "


    Yue Zitong said that in the end, his voice suddenly increased by several percent.


    With a roar, she reached out and swept the computer arm on her desk.


    The heavy all-in-one computer is pressing against the head of comvia.

 Chapter 1581

    Kangweiya belittles Yue Zitong, and even looks down upon the leader of the family.


    When she was brought here by her mother-in-law from the British Isles, she never took each other seriously.


    A silly woman just for so much money, accidentally pit themselves.


    So that the kidnapping incident has become a problem of confusion, and even the British media in the three islands have brought disaster to China.


    All these things are done by Yue Zitong.


    Ms. convya, who was supposed to be euthanized or put on jail in the British Isles, came to China alive.


    It''s just being abused by someone.


    Up to now, even the pain of suffering are not, but also to become a group company president, enjoy the flattery of his subordinates.


    The change of comvia''s life is very dramatic.


    Instead of thanking Yue Zitong for all this, she once thought that this woman was a useless vase, and even the means of torture were very monotonous.


    But in fact, the master-in-law''s level is not as simple as a vase. He is a person who has experienced several years in Guoan.


    How about her hand?


    Just look at kangweiya, don''t understand why a simple slap on the face made her turn around, dizzy and fall to the ground.


    What is her ability?


    You can''t understand it if you look at it. It''s a computer file that has been encrypted for more than ten times, but it''s easy to decrypt.


    What''s her eye?


    Just look at kangweiya Mingming trying to hide his hatred, but because someone has learned a lot about criminal psychology, he can see it at one stroke.


    Therefore, Kang Weiya has a heart to heart with Yue Zitong, that is, it is ridiculous for the local rich man in the village to show off how rich he is to the richest man in the world.


    When the computer fell down, convya''s fear reached the extreme.


    Fortunately, the master-in-law didn''t kill her, so she had a chance to dodge. She was hit in the back by the falling computer and gave out a dull hum.


    But this is really painful.


    Kangweiya only felt black in front of her eyes, and doubted whether she had broken her spine. She was going to spend the rest of her life in a wheelchair.


    Fortunately, her worry was unnecessary. At least when she saw Yue Zitong hook her fingers, she could stand up with pain and bow to her ears.


    "Convya, I have a mission for you. If you can do it well, then I will temporarily forgive those things I just saw on your computer. "


    "Mr. Yue and Mr. Yue, you have orders."


    "Come on, tell me if Nanfang group has done any trade with South Korea."


    Boss Yue''s voice is very normal. He always asks his subordinates about their work.


    This kind of performance is also a message to kangweiya.


    That is, as long as you listen to me honestly, I will not let you suffer more.


    If you look at it this way, convea should be glad.


    But the woman was more frightened than before.


    Because Yue Zitong mentioned South Korea, which is the place where someone''s dregs fall.


    He''s coming back, isn''t he?


    Is Li Nanfang going back to China?


    When he saw the news of unsalable southern silk stockings, boss Li had a hard time. For a moment, he really wanted to return home immediately.


    Southern silk stockings is his masterpiece, and Southern Group is his own industry.


    If at this time, the product goes wrong and the company is facing bankruptcy, boss Li has no place to cry.


    Fortunately, he soon calmed down.


    First, he is a Ye Shen who has lost his memory. He will never rush back to China just because he sees a company going bankrupt.


    Second, his Southern Group is not only supported by the perseverance of his boss. He believes that Dong Shixiong will solve the problem. Even if it can''t solve the problem, it won''t make such a big company go bankrupt in a flash.


    Thinking through these two points, Li NanFang''s mood stabilized.


    But he turned over and lay back on the bed, did not continue to perform the "taming technique" on Shen Yun, or exposed his inner worries.


    Feeling that the pressure behind him disappeared, Shen Yun was stunned. He quickly turned around and looked at Li Nanfang: "Ye Shen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ha, nothing. It''s just strange. Is this southern silk stockings famous. But he is a stockings seller. After the appearance of unsalable, he has been on the page of international business news? "


    Li Nanfang scratched his head and tried to act as if he didn''t care at all.


    Shen yunzai really didn''t care about his performance and seriously explained: "Ye Shen, this southern group is really your industry. Now that there is something wrong with your company, you should think of a way to help it out. "


    "I''ll find a way to help the company through? Well, even if I''m really the boss of this company and the company''s products are unsalable and the goods are squeezed, it''s my subordinates who should solve the problem. What can I do? Do you want me, the boss, to go out with the goods and sell them at the stall? "Boss Li''s idea is very close to the development of facts.


    If he''s still in the company, if he doesn''t have enough insurance, let the woman of conwya force him to put it on the table - er, if boss Li is in the company, there won''t be such problems.


    "How can you set up a stall?"


    Shen Yun, with his wife''s eagerness to care about her husband''s career, rushed to dispel his unrealistic idea: "Ye Shen, southern silk stockings is a high-end brand, and your product is a luxury among silk stockings. Have you ever seen a stall selling luxury goods? High imitation goods can''t be sold like this. "


    "How can I sell it?"


    "Of course, it depends on your contacts to expand the market and seek new partners."


    Shen yunzai is not a professional businessman, but she has learned some business rules from her childhood.


    At the moment, crawling in front of Li NanFang''s chest, a finger in the strong muscle hook ah hook ah, dig empty head to help Li Nanfang think of a way.


    Boss Li couldn''t help laughing. He gently grasped the small hand that kept teasing him on his chest and asked, "where should I go to find a new partner?"


    "We Shen family can do it. In fact, the brand of southern silk stockings has long been able to expand overseas. It''s just that you have been committed to domestic development before, and have never thought of expanding overseas. "


    Shen Yun became very excited when he found that he could not only satisfy boss Li physically, but also help his lover in his career.


    She sat up straight and let Li NanFang''s hand swim on her, but her eyes flickered and explained excitedly: "in shopping malls, difficulties are often accompanied by great opportunities. If you can take this opportunity to open up the international market, so that southern stockings sold to the world. Your company will certainly grow and become a world chain brand. Needless to say, just in Seoul, I can help you deal with all the obstacles. "


    Shen Yun is more and more happy. His little face is red. He seems to have seen the scene that he has become the most loyal lover around him.


    "Well, that''s what you said. If Nanfang group is really my enterprise, if it can''t get through this difficulty. Then I''ll come to you to solve the problem. "


    "Well, I, um, I haven''t finished yet --"


    before Shen yunzai''s imagination was fully publicized, boss Li blocked him back.


    When all worried problems are no longer problems, of course, we have to celebrate with a barrage of fire.


    A wisp of hair in the hand, looking at the delicate face at the bottom of the faltering, ups and downs, any man will seriously enjoy this moment.


    Enjoyment belongs to enjoyment, but we have to say that boss Li''s practice is a bit excessive.


    Shen Yun is also a little princess of South Korea. How can he let the princess do such a thing.


    Even if he is the son-in-law, even if she is very willing, this kind of thing will not be accepted by the majority of people in Seoul - although no one will see this scene.


    You know, just because ye Shen is a Chinese and Shen yunzai is a South Korean, their wedding is not only a personal combination, but also a national relationship.


    What''s the official saying?


    Yes, the two countries have been friendly for generations.


    The Chinese people are very friendly. In the past few decades, countless Chinese people have made great contributions to the tourism, retail and hotel service industries in South Korea.


    After decades of development, an island country in the East China Sea has entered an era of economic downturn. People''s life is getting worse and worse, and the form of employment pressure is severe.


    However, South Korea can still maintain its development under the same circumstances, which must be attributed to the full support of the Chinese people.


    Otherwise, where do you think the beauties who have plastic surgery spend their money?


    Otherwise, do you think those people who claim that they can buy anything on behalf of others in the circle of friends all day are just for the sake of love?


    OK. After all, China is rich in land and resources, and there are many poor people.


    But there are also many rich people. The poor can borrow money from the rich to support the construction of other countries.


    As a result, things like "spend nothing" and "plastic surgery loan" are born.


    It''s not easy to comment on things born out of the times.


    Anyway, to say so much is to express a meaning that the sustainable development of a country''s economy is inseparable from our contribution.


    In recent days, however, things have taken a turn for the better.


    This turnaround started with a small stone pot bibimbap restaurant in the catering industry.


    It has been revealed by the media that South Korea''s Shiguo bibimbap restaurant, which claims to have chain organizations all over the world, used inferior rice transported from its domestic market and sold it to Chinese consumers.


    Once confirmed, the news spread on the internet almost overnight.


    The brand of this chain restaurant is that it uses high-quality rice imported from South Korea for food production. The price is too high.


    As a result, the rice they sold for 100 yuan turned out to be inferior rice that they didn''t even use to feed pigs.Since ancient times, China has always believed in "food is the most important thing for the people".


    If you dare to do something in the sky, we young and old men can make you unable to see the sky above your head.


    The same chain restaurant across the country was strongly resisted by the righteous overnight.


    Customers claim, stores are smashed, foreign chefs turn into street mice, everyone yells.


    It''s very noisy. The media from all walks of life stand up and call on everyone to be calm and restrained. At the same time, they regard those who take the lead to defend their rights as heroes to make a big report.


    Then the whole thing was completely out of control from the beginning.


    In just three days, the Chinese people, who already know how to use justice and legal means to safeguard their legitimate rights and interests, have found evidence of South Korean inferior products in other industries.


    As a result, the army of rights protection expanded from catering industry to other industries.


    A mighty "boycott of Korean goods" Movement broke out in the whole industry.

 Chapter 1582

    To resist means to oppose something, to resist it, to restrain it.


    This word is not inherited from ancient times, but in modern times, foreigners set foot in the Central Plains, which prompted the emergence of this word.


    For example, in the story of officialdom: "since Tong Mou, he is the first one who doesn''t smoke foreign cigarettes and comes from the mainland to resist him."


    Another example is Shantou customs song: "local goods tax is more important than foreign goods, so this law is hard to resist."


    Another example is Lao She''s four generations together: "he knows that this kind of negative resistance is useless."


    To explain the meaning of "boycott" by quoting classics is to show that the word is most appropriate for foreigners.


    Starting from a catering industry, the wave of boycotting Korean goods soon swept across the country.


    It''s really not our intention to blackmail some people, mainly because they don''t do things properly.


    If inferior rice is replaced by inferior rice, we will not talk about it.


    But a good car, after driving the wheel off, this can bear it?


    also has pretty pretty girl. After putting two mask on, she comes out with her own fluorescent effect at night. Is there any heavenly principle?


    What''s more, the two girls went on a three-day tour in the past. After they came back, they couldn''t fly any more, because the photos on their ID cards didn''t match me seriously. It''s - it''s a bit of a conscience. They didn''t get punished, so they were detained as alien monsters.


    The demonstration of "boycotting Korean goods" was an action of safeguarding human rights, which broke out without warning.


    If it''s just people''s activities, the uproar will be over for a few days.


    However, the subsequent development of the situation made senior officials of all parties take a deep breath.


    South Korean stars in China have been strongly banned, forcing all of them to return to China in the near future.


    Major shopping malls are forced to take off the shelves of the country''s imported goods, all of which have quality problems and are required to return.


    With the cancellation of the relevant travel routes of various large travel agencies, their tourism revenue dropped to less than 10% in the same period last year in just three days.


    This is definitely not a simple spontaneous public boycott. It must be someone behind it.


    Who is driving this?


    Of course, it''s a beautiful and lovely owner-in-law.


    Yue Zitong, who has been waiting for Li Nanfang for ten days, will vent all his anger on He Lan Xiaoxin.


    In fact, Xinjie''s shrewd little brain gave such an idea to her wife''s master-in-law.


    "Try to cause trade disputes between the two countries, force the South Korean side to trace the cause of time, and let them understand that it must pay a heavy price to rob our men. If you don''t want to continue to bear the losses, then send Li Nanfang back immediately. "


    This is the original words of the new sister.


    I believe that anyone with normal thinking will swear at such a proposal.


    Are you kidding? In order to rob a person, you are going to destroy the economic pillar of a country?


    Unfortunately, the master-in-law didn''t take the new sister''s proposal as a joke.


    On the contrary, he nodded his head and thought the plan was feasible.


    Well, take it as if two insane women are joking.


    But the problem is that these two women who are crazy about men are not ordinary people.


    The reason why the head of the Yue family is called the head of the family is that she can control the actions of the whole Yue family and what kind of influence the Yue family can have. Just look at the economic and trade decline in a country in the short term.


    Of course, this is not a situation caused by the wife''s family.


    Helan Xiaoxin is the person who initially proposed to establish the "Southern harem alliance". In order to prove that her proposal is valuable, she said that she should define this action as the first collective action of the southern harem alliance.


    The first step plan, codenamed "Qunfeng Chaolong", was soon approved by all members of the Hougong troupe.


    For the first time, Hua yeshen took the initiative to contact the Shen family in Jinghua and expressed his meaning in a vague way.


    So Jinghua Shen family took action.


    What will happen if the two giants of the Yue family and the Shen family work together to do one thing.


    Even the high-level people in China dare not imagine, let alone a small peninsula country.


    When we feel the great pressure on foreign trade, the high-level of the peninsula is very confused. Some people even call and ask, "brother, what have we done wrong? Please show us the way. Don''t make people die."


    It''s a pity that I didn''t make the right call and couldn''t get an accurate answer.


    Failure to get an accurate answer at the first time leads to more terrible things.


    In the southern harem League, Yue Zitong and Hua yeshen are the most energetic.


    The second is Helan Xiaoxin. Unfortunately, the new sister''s importance to the Dutch family is not as important as before, and she can only influence Helan Fusu a little. Although Helan Fusu has not yet become a big climate, it can still cause quite a stir by sparing no effort to help her sister do something.These three people belong to the high level of the harem alliance.


    Then, the middle-level people are Jiang Muran, min Rou and Bai linger. To put it bluntly, they are all ordinary people. Why can they become middle-level people?


    Because they are all shouldering special missions and responsibilities, which is related to Li''s life style. The head of the family in law is not very clear about the stakes, but they just can''t put them at the bottom.


    This can also explain why the master-in-law''s attitude towards these three people is more polite.


    Unfortunately, no matter what their hidden identity is, and no matter how their parents in law treat them, the role of the three middle-level people in the large-scale event of "Qunfeng Chaolong" is almost negligible.


    Comparatively speaking, the remaining two bottom members of the harem alliance can play a much greater role.


    Even when they act, the impact of these two people is greater than that of their parents in law.


    Sui Yueyue and Shangdao cherry blossom, the business they do can''t be seen and can''t be brought to the table.


    But all the people who do this kind of business are eager to take these two aunts and grandmothers to the sky.


    A country on the peninsula is economically developed. Unlike their neighbors, they have to give their share to eat steamed bread.


    Therefore, the gray industry here is quite intensive.


    If an industry wants to develop, it must have good suppliers of goods. The most important thing of "poison" is the supply of goods.


    Sui Yueyue and Shangdao Sakura control most of the planting industry in the golden triangle, monopolize the supply of goods in the whole South Korean Peninsula, support numerous social forces, and satisfy tens of thousands of addicts.


    However, if one day, they cut off the channel of greeting, what will happen?


    In less than three days, more vicious crimes occurred in Seoul than in the whole year of last year.


    The public security situation of the whole city has taken a sharp turn for the worse. People in the dark are forced to find people with gray background to make a living. The big guys in the gray industry can''t solve the problem by themselves, they can only find the white guys.


    Chaos, Seoul as the capital of a country, chaos.


    At this time, someone linked all the events together and gradually understood that from the beginning of the problems in the catering industry, there was a hand pushing all this.


    Who on earth is doing this?


    They can''t see clearly for a moment, but the chaos in Seoul has left them in a mess. They want to find out the culprit and break it up.


    The chaotic times in Seoul are really chaotic. China is also chaotic, but it is very orderly.


    Shen Qingwu is enjoying the air conditioning in a gathering place of the beggars'' sect. When he turns his head, he sees a large group of younger brothers running back and forth in the yard carrying all kinds of waste goods.


    If those things are completely assembled, they should be a car, right?


    Are these bastards going against the weather?


    I can''t survive begging. I have to tear down other people''s cars. What''s the matter when I sell scrap iron for money.


    With this ability, why don''t you just bring the whole car back? That''s more valuable.


    The leader is quite dissatisfied with his younger brother''s unwise behavior. He deeply feels that it''s time to give them an ideological education so that they can understand that beggars should adhere to "core values".


    However, without waiting for the leader to think about his speech on ideological education, he was shocked by all kinds of "junk" in the yard.


    It''s not just cars. These guys even got some high-end cosmetics back.


    "Are you out to rob?"


    Shen Qingwu stood at the door and asked aloud, which frightened the gang members.


    The shrewd "district elder" realized that the gang leader had misunderstood and rushed to explain it in fear.


    The car was smashed by a righteous man.


    Cosmetics were thrown out by the rights protection forces.


    They just picked up the leak.


    No one has stipulated that beggars can''t go to the street to pick up rags, can they?


    Shen Qingwu looked at the "rags" all over the yard, and her mind was a little confused. But soon, she put all the information together, and after careful thinking, she was completely relieved.


    "Yue Zitong? Flower night God? It''s interesting to have such a big battle for a man. Shen Yun is robbing your man, and you will bring down the economic pillar of others. What would you do if I robbed you? "


    The leader murmured to himself with his usual playfulness.


    The charming smile on that face, even if it is covered by black and gray, also makes the little brothers beside lose their mind.


    "Ah, why is there a poplar forest? This is a French luxury brand. Who is so illiterate and has thrown this thing away? Come on, take me to the place where you pick up things


    Women are born with no resistance to cosmetics, especially the high-end luxury brands, which are the treasures of all women and the natural enemies of all men.


    Lord Shen Qingwu occasionally uses these things. Since he can do it easily, who is willing to spend the money he has been begging for.I found that the guild leader was interested in these things. Could the younger brothers take the eldest brother to look for treasure as quickly as they could offer treasure.


    As the old saying goes: "a few happy, a few sad."


    Perhaps the ancestor who said this must have deeply understood the law of conservation of energy.


    It means that when one person smiles, there must be another person crying in the world.


    It''s hard to say who is crying, but Shen Yun''s expression on his face must be sad.


    Seoul is miss yunzai''s home. She knows everything about it.


    Shen Yun is not sure why something happened at home, but he can feel that he has a lot to do with her.


    "Ye Shen, do you think it''s your women who make things so difficult?"


    Shen Yun is looking at his lover and carefully asks this question.


    Boss Li is laughing at the Seoul daily. As a result, Shen Yun asked, his smile immediately converged a little.


    "Well, what woman? Do I have another woman? I don''t remember who they are


    Boss Li argued subconsciously, but he couldn''t hide his complacent smile.

 Chapter 1583

    Boss Li is very happy.


    Who will not be happy and proud after realizing that he has the ability to influence the economic development of a country, and will not shout "Lao Tzu is a cow fork" in his heart?


    At the beginning, when Seoul''s tourism industry was affected, boss Li also saw the news report.


    But at that time, he did not consider the situation to himself.


    Until later, things got worse and worse, especially the drug industry in Seoul was also impacted.


    Li Nanfang understood.


    It is his woman who can make the black industry decline.


    As a result, Seoul has encountered such premeditated chaos. I think it''s his own aunt who made it.


    If Laozi''s women unite, they can influence a country.


    Doesn''t that mean that I - Hey, wait, why do they want to unite?


    Boss Li was just happy, but when he calmed down, he immediately realized that something was wrong.


    He didn''t want the wedding to spread, but he was worried that Aunt Yue would take someone to skin him.


    Although boss Li is not the one to be slaughtered by others, more women is a problem after all.


    Women are not afraid of trouble.


    It''s a pity that whatever you''re afraid of, that group of women got together and caused a big trouble.


    Aware of this, boss Li was in a good mood and became better in an instant.


    Because he just rushed to Shen Yun and made a careless eye, he turned around and saw Shen Cun leading Li Da Shao to this side.


    As the saying goes, there should be a boundary between pretending and forcing.


    If it''s too much, just like now, you have to accept the admiration and worship of people around you. It''s really embarrassing for boss Li.


    Li Dashao came near with Shen cunmao and bowed to Li Nanfang. He said in a very sincere tone, "Mr. Ye Shen, please forgive me for my disrespect to you before."


    Li Da Shao''s visit is still such an attitude. It''s unexpected, but it''s reasonable.


    This guy challenged Li Nanfang in public at the wedding ceremony that day, but he was cleaned up miserably.


    Thanks to boss Li''s leniency, others were rescued in time, otherwise they would not know how long he would lie in the hospital.


    It''s also this fight that makes Li Da Shao completely change, and no longer dare to covet Shen Yun.


    It is reasonable to say that the matter is successfully solved. When two people meet, he should give up, so as not to arouse boss Li''s antipathy.


    But today he had to come.


    The chaos in Seoul has lasted for such a long time, and the top management has been overwhelmed by the pressure from all sides.


    Li Mingji, vice president, runs to the Chinese Embassy in South Korea every day, pestering Ambassador Liu for an explanation.


    As a diplomatic official, Ambassador Liu did not want to see such tense relations between the two countries. He made several phone calls to China before finally solving the mystery.


    In the final analysis, the reason why there is such a big confusion is that your little South Korean Princess robbed someone else''s husband.


    After learning the most profound reasons, vice president Li Mingji almost vomited blood three times.


    Just for a man, do you want to bring a country down?


    no matter how to make complaints about the inside, problems always need to be solved.


    Huaxia wants that man. Let''s give him back!


    But this man is not ordinary people, Shen''s uncle is not a vice president of his wave can drive away.


    So Li Mingji sent his son to be a lobbyist.


    At the moment, Li Da Shao came here with a national mission. He was absolutely polite to boss Li.


    If he didn''t worry about his identity and face, he would like to kneel down directly, hold Mr. Ye Shen''s thigh, and beg him to return home quickly.


    "Well, I''ve only been married for a few days, and I haven''t finished my honeymoon. Why should I go back to China?"


    After understanding the purpose of Li''s visit, boss Li slowly shook his head with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Hearing his reply, Li dasheo burst into tears and said, "Mr. Ye Shen, you are now an honorary citizen of Seoul. You can come back here at any time. However, recently there has been a problem with the public security in Seoul. For your safety, we sincerely suggest that you return to your motherland and avoid some unnecessary troubles for the time being. I hope you understand. "


    With these words, Li bowed deeply again, as if he would never get up if boss Li didn''t agree with his request.


    "You, alas, what do you want me to say. All right, I''ll think about it. "


    Li Nanfang is really in a dilemma.


    Although in other people''s eyes, he is obviously pretending to be embarrassed, no one knows that boss Li has something to worry about.


    He must come back to China. Recently, he has been following the news of Nanfang group. He deeply feels that if he doesn''t show up again, it will be difficult for the company to tide over this difficulty.But in Seoul''s son-in-law life has not enjoyed enough, he is reluctant to give up here incomparably comfortable treatment.


    Therefore, we should always give him some time to think about it carefully.


    Li Dashao heard this kind of promise answer, the whole person is like seeing the rainbow after the rain, can not suppress the excitement in the heart: "thank you, Mr. Ye Shen understanding, when you return home, I will personally arrange the plane, and send a special escort to you."


    With these words, he turned to Shen cunmao: "Uncle Shen, the peaceful life of the people in Seoul depends on Mr. Ye Shen. Please take good care of Mr. Ye Shen."


    Facing Li Nanfang, Li Dashao is a lobbyist who asks for help.


    In the face of Shen cunmao, Li Dashao represented his father. What he said to Shen cunmao was what vice president Li Mingji personally asked to convey.


    The meaning of the words is obvious.


    Even for the sake of millions of people in Seoul, you Shen''s family should find a way to send this hot uncle back.


    Shen cunmao took a deep look at Shen yunzai, and then sent Li Dashao away.


    No matter how reluctant Shen Yun is to leave Li Nanfang, as a native of Seoul, she knows what she should do.


    Shen Yun takes a deep breath, turns around and grabs boss Li''s hand. In his beautiful eyes, he is just about to speak.


    Who knows, Li Nanfang, who just flicked her cigarette butt, didn''t give her a chance to talk at all. He bent down and held Shen Yun in his arms, and went to the bedroom.


    There is no need to say more. Another impact should be the final madness.


    Two days later, at the exit of Qingshan airport, boss Li reached out to stop a taxi.


    Li Nanfang didn''t ask anyone to send him. He didn''t even ask for the escort of Li Da Shao''s own team. He bought a ticket and went back home quietly.


    He doesn''t want anyone to know that he has come back, and he doesn''t care if the chaos in Seoul can be solved. What he cares about most is the crisis of the southern group.


    If you come back this time to solve the problems in the company, boss Li really wants to go back to Seoul and continue to enjoy the life of his son-in-law.


    Unfortunately, he ignored one thing. There are countless pairs of eyes on both sides of China and South Korea, always paying attention to his trend.


    As soon as he boarded the plane leaving Seoul on the front foot, someone rushed to inform Ambassador Liu that Mr. Ye Shen had returned home.


    Ambassador Liu sent the news back to China.


    Before Li Nanfang got off the plane, all the people here knew the news of his return.


    In the garden villa area, Yue Zitong excitedly spins in place, grabs Helan Xiaoxin''s collar and rushes out the door.


    When Li Nanfang got off the plane, she stopped the guy and held him in the palm of her hand.


    Li Nanfang, who has lost her memory, can never escape the control of her in law.


    Since that guy can believe Duan Xiangning is his wife after losing his memory, he can also agree to hold a wedding with Shen Yun.


    Then he, Yue Zitong, did not believe that Li Nanfang could have any resistance.


    Let her image freeze in Li NanFang''s mind for the first time. From then on, there''s no need to worry about this guy running away with other women.


    I have to say that the idea of the master-in-law is right.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know that Li Nanfang had recovered her memory, and she didn''t even think about how her appearance would affect boss Li.


    Fortunately, Helan Xiaoxin is much calmer than her.


    "Wait, Zitong, it''s not as simple as you think."


    New sister an urgent cry, finally is to pull out of the door to yuezitong.


    "Zitong, I know what you think. You want to stop the south for the first time, show up as his real wife, and let him only recognize you. But the problem is, you''re a little late now. "


    Helan Xiaoxin grabs Yue Zitong''s hand and explains it repeatedly. It''s like giving a head-on blow to the fast runner.


    Hit the enthusiasm of the master-in-law, what good attitude can she have? She pulled Helan Xiaoxin''s collar and yelled: "what''s late? He has come back. If I can''t catch him at the first time and just listen to you talking nonsense, it''s really late! "


    "Zi Tong, calm down. In the heart of the south, that South Korean woman is his real wife. After you appeared, he said he didn''t know you. What do you do? Are you going to bring him back by force? Can you do it? "


    New sister''s words poke heart, after the master-in-law reaction, just like a lioness on the verge of rage, not to mention how terrible the look in her eyes.


    He Lan Xiaoxin did not dare to hesitate, and said her analysis as quickly as possible: "if you have amnesia in the south, you will not recognize us or stay with us. It is useless to stop him now. So, we need to help him recover his memory. But once the memory is restored, he will no longer belong to us, er, you alone, and everything will be restored as before. Zitong, which of these two results do you prefer to see? "


    The new sister''s ability to analyze events is absolutely comparable to that of few people.Two results to Yue Zitong in front of a swing, suddenly let the excitement of the master-in-law the whole person collapsed.


    He lost his memory. It was Li Nanfang, who was Shen Yun.


    When he recovers his memory, he won''t be Li Nanfang of Yue Zitong alone.


    I can''t see the whole thing. It''s good for the master-in-law.


    "Ah, Helan Xiaoxin, you have any bullshit. Tell me at one time. I don''t want to see these two results. You tell me the result that most agrees with my request! "


    In order to get Li Nanfang back, the master-in-law set up the harem alliance and launched a big movement against the South Korean Peninsula.


    After doing so much, you can''t get the result you want. It''s strange that you don''t collapse.


    "Zitong, if you want to see the result you want most, you can only do one thing, wait!"


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Yue Zitong stares at He Lan Xiaoxin. Now she is in a daze. She is dazzled by the news that Li Nanfang has returned home. Only Xinjie can give him a moment''s peace and can think about problems with normal thinking.


    However, without waiting for Helan Xiaoxin to say the following words, the doorbell broke the strange atmosphere in the house.


    "Sister Yue, it''s always Hua."


    The three women in the room, minrou, who never dared to speak, looked at the doorbell and called out the name of the visitor.

 Chapter 1584

    At the same time, Hua yeshen and Yue Zitong received the news of Li NanFang''s return.


    When Hua Zong gets the news, like Yue Zitong, he wants to go to the airport immediately to intercept Li Nanfang and explain the misunderstanding between them.


    But she was calmer than her husband in law.


    Although the southern harem alliance led by Yue Zitong included her, it was only Yue Zitong who accepted her.


    Think about who prompted him to pollute himself and end the relationship with Li Nanfang.


    Mrs. Jinghong''s words echoed in her mind just like people''s words in front of her eyes.


    Flower night God dare not appear in front of Li Nanfang, even dare not take the initiative to explain that misunderstanding.


    More importantly, she was afraid that after she appeared, she would bring greater stimulation to Li Nanfang without really explaining clearly.


    It can cause Li Nanfang amnesia, which proves that she has a very important position in his heart, but such a unique position was destroyed by her own hands.


    She is living in pain, with a little happiness to support themselves to live.


    So instead of going straight to the airport, she turned to Yue Zitong.


    As long as it is for the good of the south, she is willing to listen to the arrangement of her mother-in-law.


    But now the master-in-law is in a state of confusion, how can he say the reasonable arrangement for huayeshen.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Yue Zitong looks at the flower night God who is let into the room by Min Rou, and asks this sentence coldly.


    Huayeshen tried to restrain his emotions, said in a flat tone: "the south is back."


    "I know. If you''re here just to let me know, well, you can go


    Yue Zitong''s attitude is really capricious to the extreme.


    At the beginning, in order to form the southern harem alliance, huayeshen was brought in.


    Later, in order to force Li Nanfang to return to China, Hua yeshen gave full play to his energy.


    Now, to achieve the goal is like kicking the ball, kicking people away.


    "When the dog cooks, the dog cooks, the bird hides", but that''s all.


    Flower night God silver teeth clench, the heart bears a huge torture, but still did not and Yue Zitong to turn over.


    Her status is not inferior to that of the head of the family in law, and her status is not subordinate to that of the head of the family in law. Even she can be regarded as Li NanFang''s real wife, which is more convincing than the real wife that the head of the family in law claims to be.


    But why is she so willing to put up with sarcasm?


    "It''s all for the south."


    Flower night God in the heart admonishes oneself, face up to Yue Zitong, slowly open mouth: "the South came back, what should I do?"


    "Wait."


    How can Helan Xiaoxin make the master-in-law feel unhappy? She was just given this unhappiness to Hua yeshen.


    She didn''t know what to do, and how to tell Hua yeshen what to do.


    "Go back and wait. Whether it''s in castle peak or back to Jinghua, wait for your seven star club. In short, you should not appear in front of the South without my notice. For the sake of the south, you can''t make him more stimulated. Also for the south, you should remember your identity. I accept you, does not mean that the South can accept you. Do you understand? "


    Yue Zitong rarely said a few more words.


    But these words are to uncover the scar on huayeshen''s heart, sprinkle salt on it, and take two pictures after the event to ask if it hurts.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your news."


    Flower night God nodded, turned and left.


    In fact, before she came here, she had already guessed what kind of result it would be like to talk to Yue Zitong.


    But she is not reconciled, but also a fluke, hoping that Yue Zitong can see in - as if no matter what to see in the share can not change the result.


    She''s gone.


    Like a calm lake, only waiting for the geese flying south to stop on the surface of her lake for a while can they stir up ripples.


    As a woman, min Rou can feel the mood of Hua yeshen.


    For a moment, min Rou felt that sister Yue was too much.


    Why treat a woman who loves the south like this? Can''t we sit down as sisters and have a good chat?


    Min Rou couldn''t figure it out.


    The master-in-law will not explain to anyone. Now she just wants to catch Helan Xiaoxin and ask for an explanation.


    The new sister''s eyes followed Hua yeshen out of the door, and then turned back. When she saw the owner-in-law who was already on the verge of outbreak, she shivered and yelled, "Zitong, listen to me!"


    "He said


    "I, um, I mean the south is back, and all of us have to wait and see what he does.


    Zitong, do you remember what I said before.


    After Southern amnesia, Duan Xiangning took him to Duan''s home, and then went to South Korea.He took Duan Xiangning as his wife at that time, and he did it for his wife.


    Duan Xiangning is dead. I take it for granted that he will go back to Duan''s home for justice for his wife.


    But it turns out that my inference is wrong. The South did not return home immediately.


    This shows that Duan Xiangning''s affairs have been solved perfectly. Only then will he be willing to marry a South Korean woman. That is to say, after he returns home, he will not go to Duan''s home.


    So here''s the problem.


    There are no more things he cares about here. Why does he come back?


    Even the things we did before led to some people forcing him or persuading him to return home.


    But if he doesn''t agree, he won''t come back so soon.


    Therefore, there must be other purposes for the south to return home.


    What we need to know now is what his purpose is


    Once Helan Xiaoxin starts her impassioned problem analysis like a speech, the whole person will fall into a certain state of physical and mental comfort. It''s like being convinced when someone''s slag is down, but it''s also a way for her to satisfy her inner sense of accomplishment.


    Why are you satisfied?


    Because it''s really wonderful to suppress the feeling of a certain owner in terms of IQ.


    The new sister expanded. After saying these words, she could not help but hold up her proud head and glanced at Yue Zitong from the corner of her eyes, hoping to see some kind of admiration and admiration.


    But it''s not possible for her to get what she wants.


    Now the master-in-law only cares about one thing, that is, how to let Li Nanfang come back to her.


    "Have you had enough of your nonsense?"


    Yue Zitong stares at He Lan Xiaoxin''s face and flicks his finger on a fruit knife. He asks this sentence calmly.


    She was really attracted by Helan Xiaoxin''s analysis, and gradually calmed down, but it doesn''t mean that the master-in-law can listen to the nonsense calmly.


    If you don''t talk about the main point of things, the fruit knife on the table is likely to draw a beautiful arc on the new sister''s face.


    "Southern Group!"


    New sister no arrogant mentality, and even redundant explanation words did not dare to say, the most important information to shout out.


    Then, with her beautiful and moving face, the owner-in-law finally showed a puzzled expression willing to listen.


    How to say that the new sister can be called Helan fairy by some people? Her shrewd mind is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Yes, the main purpose of Li NanFang''s return to China is the Nanfang group.


    On the side of the road opposite the headquarters building of Qingshan Southern Group, boss Li looks up at his own industry, and the excitement of returning comes from it.


    The son-in-law''s life is very good, but he always feels that there is something missing.


    It was not until he stood here that he understood what color was missing in the happy life.


    Of course, no matter where you go, you will be surrounded by the stars and the moon, and you can hear the words of appreciation at any time.


    Although the emperor''s son-in-law is good, it''s not good without his intimate younger brother.


    "Ha ha ha, I Hu Hansan is back again."


    In the heart cries out this sentence, boss Li takes out a pair of sunglasses to wear on the face.


    Even though he only came back this time to solve the plight of the southern group, he hoped that he could still show up in a low profile and make everyone deeply feel that he was Ye Shen who had lost his memory.


    As a tourist attraction, the boss of the southern tourist group takes the southern tourist headquarters as a step forward.


    With his hands in his pockets, Shi ran walked into the front door.


    A moment later, he stepped back and looked up at the gold lettered sign on the roof.


    "That''s right. It''s my company. Why don''t you even have a person?"


    Nanfang group is also a big company with hundreds of employees, and the office building is the front of the company.


    Even if it doesn''t look like a hotel or restaurant, there should be a security guard at least to put two welcome beauties here.


    But when boss Li came in, he only saw the empty hall, and he didn''t even have a hair.


    he couldn''t help doubting whether he was in the wrong place.


    Where''s everybody?


    The vast majority of the employees of the whole southern group were dragged to the back warehouse to accept the sales promotion task.


    From the day when the news of boss Li''s wedding spread all over the world, kangweiya began her business empire plan.


    First of all, he played tricks in the sales end of Nanfang group, and constantly interrupted the cooperation with previous partners, which eventually led to a large backlog of goods.


    After cutting off the external contact, she began to rectify from the internal.


    That day, the crackdown on Dong Shixiong and others forced them to go out to promote sales and set up stalls, which was the beginning of the internal rectification action of kangweiya.


    Unfortunately, just at the beginning, he was interrupted by Mr. Yue, who came all of a sudden.Especially after discovering that Yue Zitong had known about her series of plans, kangweiya was in a constant panic. For fear that a certain householder would not be happy, he took her away and tortured her to death.


    With the passage of time, convya suddenly found that it was OK.


    Yue Zitong came to Nanfang group that day in order to use all means to trigger a financial action against a certain country on the peninsula. Then he remembered that Nanfang group was also her own enterprise and came to her door in person.


    Anyway, southern silk stockings can be regarded as a high-end brand in the silk stockings industry. It''s a luxury with good reputation. There''s no reason not to develop overseas markets.


    General manager Yue wants kangweiya to stop the business between Nanfang group and the peninsula.


    Unexpectedly, boss Li is not a very qualified businessman. He has a lot of resources, but he doesn''t have any pioneering spirit.


    Nanfang group, which has been brilliant for such a long time, is still a small company with only 300 people. It can''t satisfy the domestic market completely. How can it get overseas cooperation.


    Knowing this, President Yue admonished Kang Weiya a few words, then left bitterly and used his means in other ways.


    Mr. Yue manages everything every day and forgets all about kangweiya and Nanfang group in two days.


    A few days later, kangweiya, who felt very safe, relapsed and quietly continued her plan to reorganize the southern group.


    Today, the woman completely let go of her hands and feet, and brought all the people close to boss Li together to exert high pressure.


    So the office building was empty.


    Li Nanfang, as the boss, saw his company sing an empty plan to him.


    Do you think he will be in a good mood?

 Chapter 1585

    Boss Li is very angry.


    Like a hurricane, he rushed into the building and opened the door one by one. He just wanted to find someone, hold each other''s neck and ask.


    Where''s everybody!


    Unfortunately, until his anger slowly subsided due to fast running and shortness of breath, he still could not see any living person.


    He slowly calmed down, but let him see the most wanted to see the scene.


    Through the window at the end of the corridor on a certain floor, he saw all the employees under him, in front of the warehouse door in the backyard, the Jackie Chan team.


    We went in empty handed, and a moment later came out with a large bag of goods on our back.


    That kind of scene is like a production line.


    Empty, full, empty, full, so back and forth - er, what a strange picture adjective.


    Let''s not talk about the following scenes, let''s talk about Li NanFang''s psychological activities.


    He stood at a high place and looked at it from a distance. He could easily find the face of convya.


    To tell you the truth, he never really observed this woman.


    The only positive contact was to lift the other person and his car.


    It can only be said that he recognized convya, or confirmed that the woman was her through all kinds of information.


    Finally, I had a chance to observe carefully. On the contrary, I feel that this woman''s figure and appearance are still a little desirable.


    Regardless of a senior official in the British three islands, who raised her as a lover, he still told countless life related secrets by his pillow.


    But if she looks good, can she cover up her crime?


    Maybe you can be forgiven after satisfying some scum''s bad taste.


    It depends on whether she can seize the opportunity to be forgiven.


    As a matter of fact, kangweiya has had such an opportunity.


    Li Nanfang spared her life last time, and even later agreed that Yue Zitong would keep her in Nanfang group.


    In the final analysis, they are all business talents who can do the "human flesh" business all over the world, so it''s no problem to help boss Li work here to make money.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t have the idea of appointing people on their merits. He just feels that someone helps him make money and always enjoys it.


    Unfortunately, convya did not give him the enjoyment he deserved.


    Well, I''m sorry.


    After boss Li calmed down, the corner of his mouth turned up slightly and a sneer appeared.


    Raising his hand to straighten his sunglasses, he turned and walked down to the back yard warehouse, quietly standing at the end of the long dragon team.


    Everyone is in a state of depression, no one will care about more people behind.


    No one would have thought that the boss would be so bored to line up with them.


    Oh, no, the current boss is the one who holds both arms, sits on the chair, and happily watches the scene of all employees receiving tasks.


    Dong Jundong, director general, stood by Mr. Kang honestly and did his best to assign tasks according to his head.


    Horse line with a group of small security to maintain order nearby.


    The original plan.


    All the people close to boss Li in the company should give up their jobs.


    Products are not sold, you still want to sit in the office all day to get paid, it''s a joke.


    Dong Jun has made a careful calculation. The amount of sales tasks allocated to each person will make them feel hopeful to complete, but it is impossible to completely sell them within the specified time limit.


    Then, this gives kangweiya a fair reason to dismiss those idle people who can''t contribute to the development of the company.


    After the rectification, the blood came in.


    Then the Southern Group''s Li Nanfang era will come to an end, and the next step is her brilliant departure.


    Although there are only Dong Jun and Ma Hang in her hands now, they will surely become the founders of her business empire in the future.


    Everything is in order.


    This makes boss Li feel helpless and even sad.


    All over the company, hundreds of people even let more than a dozen people to the command of obedience.


    Is this the reason why many people are pressing for wolf like behavior among employees?


    Do you want to have a wolf training activity after this time processing.


    Like a collective slap?


    Come on, you''ve seen a wolf slap himself.


    Or get up early in the morning to broadcast gymnastics?


    Forget it. Have you ever seen wolves act in the same way.


    So, the idea of training employees to be wolf like is just bullshit.


    If you want to be a wolf, you still need a boss with wolf like character to lead.


    For example, boss Li, as a wolf, would like to rush to tear up the target kangweiya immediately.He believes that as long as he leads, his staff will certainly keep up with the group.


    Well, that''s the right way to train employees.


    Work hard.


    Li Nanfang has learned to look at problems from the perspective of a leader.


    Without waiting for him to figure out what kind of means to trigger the action of the wolves.


    The emergence of a new force immediately changed this group.


    "Convya, are you being kicked by a donkey?"


    Chen Dali''s roar resounds through the whole backyard square. When everyone goes along, they see brother Dali, Dong Shixiong and others rushing to the front at a high speed.


    "Mr. Dong, you are here."


    "Lao Wang, you will think of a way, otherwise we can''t live this day."


    "Brother Dali, what should we do now?"


    The orderly long dragon team broke down in an instant, and everyone met Chen Dali and began to complain.


    It''s really hard to live these days. Have you ever seen a company gather people together and go out with goods to set up a stall.


    Among the chaotic crowd, Chen Dali was the first to rush up, pointed to Kang Weiya''s nose and scolded him: "I can''t bear to be a bitch today. I can''t tell you what you want to do. I''ll have to kill you if I''m trying to put my brother on it! "


    Chen Dali can''t bear it any more.


    These days, with two sacks of silk stockings in his arms, he searched everywhere for people who had asked him to cooperate with the southern group before.


    But as a result, none of these guys talked to brother Dali.


    Be polite, that''s to say you don''t need it.


    If you really take Dali as a friend, you can make it clear in private that it''s always Kang who won''t let anyone buy southern silk stockings.


    Those who got the benefit of conwya directly took brother Dali as a country bumpkin who went to the city to sell local goods and drove him out.


    Since I talked to boss Li, when did brother Dali receive such treatment.


    Chen Dali, full of anger, yells at Dong Shixiong again. He just wants to have a showdown with Kang Weiya and make it clear.


    As a result, after these company executives came back, they saw the empty office building.


    Even if it is extremely calm, determined to keep this property for boss Li, Dong Shixiong is also completely angry.


    If we don''t fight back, we won''t be able to keep anything.


    At the moment, Chen Dali only hates the lack of the two kitchen knives in his hand. Otherwise, he should go to see the woman of kangweiya first.


    Fortunately, brother Dali doesn''t have a kitchen knife. Otherwise, how can we highlight the dramatic development of this matter in the future.


    Horse line with people immediately blocked Chen Dali''s way, loyal to protect the Lord.


    Dong Shixiong also stopped Chen Dali and faced up to kangweiya.


    "Mr. Kang, no matter what difficulties the company encounters, it needs to operate normally. Do you want to bring down the whole company by gathering all the people together and becoming salesmen? "


    Kangweiya can ignore Chen Dali''s scolding.


    However, as the vice president of Dong Shixiong asked, Mr. Kang of course had to answer.


    Le Zizi sat on the chair and looked at Kang Weiya for a long time. With a smile, he turned his head and said something to Dong Jun beside him.


    Knowing that Dong Jun ran away, she slowly stood up, reached for a loudspeaker from the horse shop, and yelled: "the company doesn''t support idle people!"


    "Smelly bitch, son of a bitch, your ancestor''s milk is a leg, will you say something else?"


    Chen Dali is almost mad. Since kangweiya became president, the most he heard was "don''t raise idle people".


    Who is idle?


    In the whole company, that is, kangshe and Zizi are idle people!


    "The company has a backlog of goods and sales problems. If you can''t make money, why should I pay you. Without sales performance, how can you prove that you are useful talents for the development of the company. Today''s work arrangement is entirely reasonable. If you don''t agree, you can leave automatically. Don''t affect the normal development rhythm of the company! "


    Kangweiya didn''t answer Chen Dali''s scolding, saying these high sounding words.


    It''s just these words that drive everyone to death.


    For all the people present, the work of the southern group is a good job to support their families.


    No one is willing to leave automatically, let alone treat them as brothers and sisters.


    But if you don''t leave, God knows how long you have to bear the oppression of this woman in front of you.


    If you want to stay, you can''t stay. If you want to go, you can''t go.


    If there are other options, who would be willing to line up here.


    "Lao Wang, don''t stop me. I''ll kill this woman. As long as she''s dead, everyone stops. Sacrifice me for everyone''s happiness, and my life is worth it


    Brother Dali''s shouts echoed in everyone''s ears.To be honest, this is a good way.


    Unfortunately, no one can watch brother Dali kill.


    What''s more, Dong Jun, who just ran away from here, came back with a large group of reporters.


    Kangweiya definitely counts everything. Today, gathering all the people in the company is her ultimate move to reorganize the southern group.


    She guessed that Dong Shixiong and Chen Dali would be furious when they saw this scene.


    And under the fury, they will never be complacent and at their disposal.


    With so many reporters on guard, her personal safety is guaranteed.


    With these reporters, no matter what happens next, it''s an irrefutable fact under conclusive evidence.


    "Well, all of you are not convinced with the company''s arrangement, right? I''ll make it clear here. Willing to accept my arrangement, stand behind me now. If you don''t want to follow the command, you should stand far away and completely break away from the southern group. Give you a minute to make your own decisions


    After that, convya threw the trumpet on the table.


    The whole backyard was surprisingly quiet.


    "OK, I''ll make a choice today. I''m Chen Dali talking to boss Li Nanfang, not you bitch


    With a roar, brother Dali stepped back.


    With his action, Dong Shixiong and others pondered, and immediately stood in the past.


    With their drive, hundreds of people keep up.


    On the other hand, Dong Jun and Ma Hang are the general manager of Kang who firmly hold them.


    The two sides are well-defined, with a large area empty in the middle.


    In this open space, there is still one standing alone.


    Who is this man?

 Chapter 1586

    "Ha ha, good! Sure enough, there are smart people, brother, which one of you -- "


    Ma Hang opened his arms and walked towards the man who stayed in the middle with laughter.


    He wants to ask the good colleague who is willing to join Mr. Kang, which department is he from.


    Why are you so sure that this person will join Mr. Kang?


    It''s very simple.


    There are hundreds of people here, most of them are on the other side, leaving only this one standing in the same place, not preparing to take refuge in Kang.


    Don''t say that this guy''s reaction is half a beat slower than others. At the beginning, when Southern Group recruited people, the procedure was strict, and it would never recruit those silly forks with huge nerve reflex arc.


    Therefore, this person must want to join President Kang.


    Just because of face, or worry, will hesitate to stand in place.


    The weak Department of general Kang is short of manpower. As a general of general Kang, Ma Hang has to do his best to help the boss expand his power.


    Therefore, seeing such a "smart man" standing there, the horse company immediately opened its arms of welcome and wanted to pull this man into its own camp.


    But after a few steps forward, Ma Hang was stunned.


    In front of him, the smart man was not wearing the work uniform of the southern group, and he was wearing a pair of sunglasses on his face. The whole person was full of dazzling brilliance that people did not dare to look directly at.


    Southern group should not have employees dressed like this, and his temperament is not what an ordinary employee can have.


    But Ma Hang thinks this man is very familiar.


    So he was stunned and even forgot what to say next.


    There are not a few people with the same facial expression as the horse line.


    Dong Jun''s position is looking at the man in the middle. He doesn''t remember such an extraordinary employee in southern group, but there is always a voice in his mind telling him that he should know this person.


    Chen Dali, Dong Shixiong and others on the other side are also in a daze.


    While Dong Shixiong was stunned, some kind of emotion began to spread in his heart.


    It''s just a figure, but he is very familiar with it.


    It''s because I''m too familiar with it that I can''t believe what''s happening in front of me is reality. That kind of unspeakable excitement, which is pressed to the bottom of my heart, can''t break out anyway.


    Wang Defa as like as two peas in Dong Shixiong, but when he was in a state of excitement, he could not remember how Chen Dali had told him how he was hallucinatory.


    Find an iron pillar, bump it into it, and wake up after you faint. If you can still see the scene you can''t believe, it proves that what you see is true.


    Lao Wang at that time with a pious attitude of admiration, said in his heart that only silly fork would do such a thing.


    But now he is a bit like a fool like Chen Dali.


    Chen Dali is such a fool.


    Others are beginning to realize the truth of the matter. Only brother Dali can''t figure out the situation completely. He is glaring at the back of the man in the middle.


    His idea is very simple. All the people in the southern group are brothers and sisters. The boss treats everyone as his relatives, and everyone respects and loves the boss.


    It is because I love my boss that when the situation of choice just happened, no one hesitated a little and all stood together.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a traitor in my family.


    Big brother is in the heart of words, ask the guy in the middle of the station is how to think.


    Is he worthy of the boss when he defected to the dead woman of convia?


    Well, by the way, this guy didn''t walk over right away, which means he still has a little conscience.


    So Chen Dali uses his brain benevolence and is thinking about appropriate words to persuade the hesitant relative to return home.


    Looking out, it''s a reporter invited by kangweiya in advance.


    After receiving the red envelope from President Kang, these reporters naturally did their best to establish the image of President Kang as a conscientious businessman in the follow-up reports.


    The beautiful president, who thought that she would try her best to lead the company out of trouble, was opposed by the company''s internal staff, so she had no choice but to lay off a large number of employees. What a inspiring story.


    However, the development of the situation at the scene made the reporter friends feel that it was more difficult to do.


    Individual employees embarrass the boss. That''s an individual employee, not a compliment.


    But all the staff and the boss are against each other. I''m afraid it''s the boss''s fault.


    If you want to establish the conscience of general manager Kang, you can''t look directly at general manager Kang and say it yourself. You also need to have supporters to tell it in person.


    Ah, all the employees will go to him.


    All the reporters aim their cameras at the person standing in the middle, just waiting for the whole incident to be solved and catching this person to have a good interview.


    I want to ask him why he is willing to help Mr. Kang in the most difficult time.This person is absolutely the key to establish the glorious image of President Kang.


    The reporter thinks for the money of President Kang and President Kang. Of course, kangweiya also thinks for herself.


    When she saw hundreds of people standing on the opposite side of her, kangweiya hated her very much.


    He hated Li Nanfang, who had lost his memory and had not spent a week in the company for a whole year.


    I don''t know what kind of charm that guy has. He can make everyone desperate for him.


    But when he saw that there was still one person left, he felt a lot better.


    This kind of feeling is like a person suffering from disaster and facing death. Loneliness can lead to fear and reluctance. But if there are still people around, we die together, that kind of unwilling mood will weaken to the extreme.


    With this emotion, convya''s eyes to the man standing in the middle were quite soft.


    She waited for the horse company to pull the man back, and then announced in public that the man who was willing to support him would be immediately promoted to the vice president of the new southern group.


    On the one hand, let those who play the opposite role regret to die.


    On the other hand, it is to leave a bright side of her conscience to the reporters present.


    Most of the time, when the boss looks at the employees, the ability comes second, but loyalty is the most important.


    So, it''s true that all of the things that comvea thinks about itself.


    Until she fixed her eyes on the face of the man in the middle, her thoughts fluctuated violently.


    She could feel that a pair of eyes under the pair of sunglasses were watching closely. Even through the dark lenses, she couldn''t stand the burning eyes.


    As if as long as the man took off his sunglasses, he could burn her to ashes with the anger in his eyes.


    Huh?


    Why anger?


    Kangweiya doesn''t understand this feeling, can only subconsciously avoid that person''s gaze, eyes in his face back and forth.


    As a result, the more you look at it, the more frightened you are and the more scared you are.


    Hundreds of people gathered in the open space of the warehouse in the backyard of the southern group, but it was very quiet.


    Li Nanfang enjoys the quiet.


    He is in a good mood now, which can be said to be extremely happy and gratified.


    To tell you the truth, seeing that so many people under his command were suppressed by a kangweiya, boss Li was very sad and angry.


    But when Chen Dali''s people arrived, quarreled for several times and finally made a choice, he saw that everyone stood on the side of supporting him, or waiting for his return with great trust.


    He''s all fresh.


    That''s charisma.


    Can let love his person incomparable love, hate his person incomparable fear.


    Who in the world can have such ability.


    Even though it''s only a few hundred people, it''s also -


    "Hey, that boy, what are you doing?"


    Boss Li enjoys the moment.


    The moment of fear spreading among comvia and others.


    Dong Shixiong, Wang Defa and other people''s emotional brewing moment.


    Happy moment for the reporters on the scene.


    It''s a quiet moment in the backyard.


    Chen Dali''s inexplicable cry broke everything, and finally let time return to its normal circulation speed.


    Boss Li frowned.


    Kangweiya only felt that her legs were soft. She pulled Dong Jun beside her to see if she could stand firm.


    Horse line with a big mouth, a look of fear to see the ghost is, repeatedly back.


    The reporters put down their shooting tools with unbelievable expression, and wanted to see the people in front of them with their own eyes.


    Dong Shixiong and Wang Defa''s excitement had not yet been brewed out. They were interrupted by Chen Dali''s cry. They forgot their excitement for the time being. They all took the strange expression of "dead Taoist friends but not poor ones" to drive everyone back and push brother Dali out.


    Chen Dali doesn''t understand why people around him retreat.


    He didn''t think much about it.


    Big brother has organized the language now.


    He decided to wake up the guy standing in the middle who wanted to betray his boss with a curse.


    So Chen Dali stepped forward. As he walked, he said in a vibrating voice: "boy, I''m talking to you. Are you deaf? What good did the dead woman of kangweiya give you? You stand, stand at this time - ow


    A strange cry similar to wolf howl broke out from brother Dali''s mouth. Everyone on the scene could not help but cover their ears for fear that their ears would be irreversibly damaged.


    Li Nanfang is more regret, regret turn around, more regret in turn at the same time also took off the sunglasses.


    Otherwise, we don''t have to face this kind of disaster up close.


    Dare to let boss Li accept such treatment, no matter who you are, you must accept due punishment.


    So, when Chen Dali''s strange cry ended and rushed over to ask for a hug of love, Li Nanfang didn''t hesitate to kick Dali several meters away.The world is clean.


    But soon the noise came back.


    "Boss!"


    Among the hundreds of people in the rear, I don''t know who made such a cry.


    Then, Wu Yujie, Lin Wanqing, Dong Shixiong, Wang Defa, Lao Zhou and so on, all with warm cheers, stepped on Chen Dali to fill Li NanFang''s side and completely surrounded their most respected boss.


    The whole southern group, repressed for a long time, finally exulted at this moment.


    Convya couldn''t hold on any longer and sat down on the ground.


    The reporters around raised their camera equipment high and pushed hard into the crowd.


    Li Nanfang, founder of Southern Group, is back. This is a news point that can''t be bought at any cost. Let kangweiya and her give some red envelopes, and go to hell with the image of a conscientious businessman!


    The return of Li Nanfang is a sensation.


    Irrelevant people will only pay attention to where he went, what he did, why he came back, and what he will do after he comes back.


    The people who are closely related to boss Li are more concerned about whether he still has amnesia.


    In the garden villa area.


    As soon as Li Nanfang returned home, the news came that he went straight to the headquarters of Nanfang group company. The owner in law was so angry that his teeth itched. He picked up the teacup on the table and threw it on the ground. He angrily scolded: "this scum has really recovered his memory. Let''s go and get him back! "


    With these words, Yue Zitong walked out.


    But the new sister reached out to stop her and shook her head.

 Chapter 1587

    "Zitong, I can''t go now."


    He Lan Xiaoxin stops Yue Zitong and solemnly says this.


    The master-in-law''s face was gloomy at that time.


    That meaning is very obvious, don''t give a reasonable explanation, the teacup on the ground is new elder sister''s predecessor.


    "Zitong, don''t panic. Let me explain to you. The possibility of Li Nanfang recovering his memory will not exceed 10% at all. "


    The new sister trembled to say this sentence, and found that Yue Zitong''s face was slightly relaxed. She quickly continued to explain: "if you are Li Nanfang, what''s the first thing you have to do when you restore your memory?


    I believe that the first thing for all people who have lost and recovered their memory is to solve the problem that caused them to lose their memory.


    Flower night God stimulated his amnesia.


    According to Li NanFang''s temper, he must go back to find Hua yeshen for an explanation.


    As we had guessed at the beginning, if he saw Hua yeshen''s self contamination, he must have broken Hua yeshen and "adulterer" to pieces in his fury.


    But he didn''t do it.


    Instead, they are stimulated to lose their sense and then their memory.


    When he regains his memory, he regains his sense.


    Will a rational man allow himself to wander around with a piece of grass on his head?


    Of course not.


    Therefore, if he had recovered his memory, he would have come back and gone to Beijing to clean up Hua yeshen''s adulterer and silver lady.


    He didn''t, which means that his chances of recovering his memory are slim.


    It is also based on his amnesia that I infer that the first place he went after returning to China was the southern group.


    Now, his actions confirm my inference.


    Do you still think that he has recovered his memory? "


    Helan Xiaoxin said so many things over and over, in fact, in order to express a meaning, Li Nanfang did not restore his memory.


    Yue Zitong understood her words, but his mood didn''t get better.


    Because the new sister made a mistake that smart people like to make, that is to complicate simple problems and say a lot of useless things.


    At the same time, she also made a bigger mistake, that is to ignore how deep Li NanFang''s love for flower night God is.


    No matter how clever Helan Xiaoxin is, she is a woman.


    No woman is willing to admit that her man loves other women more.


    Therefore, Helan Xiaoxin automatically ignored this key point and made an analysis that he thought was correct.


    "Zitong, you see what I said is right. When Li Nanfang came back to China, he chose Castle Peak as his first stop, and the first place he wanted to go was Nanfang group. In fact, it was not his own idea. It''s all told him. "


    While the master-in-law''s mood is slightly stable, Helan Xiaoxin quickly throws out another point of view.


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong was convinced by her.


    "Well, explain to me why people tell him that. And what are we going to do next? "


    Yue Zitong said as he went back to the sofa and sat down.


    Min Rou, always standing on one side, pours a glass of water and delivers it.


    In fact, min Rou now wants to fly to Li Nanfang with her wings on.


    She doesn''t care if Li Nanfang has lost his memory. She just wants to be tired of being by his side when his lover returns.


    But I can''t help it.


    Sister Yue has decided not to go to Li Nanfang. How can she do things directly beyond her sister.


    Pour the water quietly and stand by quietly, just want to listen to more analysis of Helan Xiaoxin, so as to ease her yearning for her lover.


    "Well, let''s think about it from the beginning."


    Helan Xiaoxin cleared his throat and said slowly: "Li NanFang''s return to China is under pressure from the outside world. Even if he doesn''t want to come back, South Korea will plead with him.


    So the South had to go back.


    But before returning home, he would ask the people around him where he would go.


    Jinghua?


    Yes, just a little check, you can know that Li Nanfang is the husband of Hua yeshen, the boss of Jinghua Seven Star Club.


    But Shen Yun finally married Li Nanfang. As a woman, she would be foolish enough to tell her man, do you have another beautiful and correct wife?


    Definitely not!


    OK, even if Shen Yun told Li Nanfang about it.


    What is Li NanFang''s reaction?


    Do you remember that we had sent someone to observe it before? As long as he remembered the name of Hua yeshen, he would be very painful.


    Therefore, after the amnesia, Li Nanfang is bound to forget Hua yeshen, let alone go to Beijing.


    When South Korean people arrange their itinerary for him, they will definitely choose his second hometown, Castle Peak, which is well known.


    Why Castle Peak?Because there is his industry, southern group.


    In order to make Li Nanfang believe that he is not ye Shen, people there will also find out the information of Nanfang group for him to see.


    So here''s the problem.


    Nanfang group is facing the marketing crisis, the company is not well managed, facing the risk of bankruptcy.


    Even if Li Nanfang can''t identify with a company he doesn''t remember, South Koreans will help him find a good reason to return home and let him stay in China for a longer time.


    The longer this period, the better. Then set it as dealing with the business crisis of southern group.


    Taking all the above information together, we can be sure.


    People over there, tell Li Nanfang that you are going to Qingshan to save Nanfang group. This is your industry. You have to save it. When you save this enterprise, you can go back to Seoul at any time.


    I dare say that this is the only information stored in Li NanFang''s mind when he returned home.


    As it turns out, I guessed right. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin has been deeply moved by his intelligence. The arrogant posture and the sense of achievement filled my heart. I even forgot the awe I should have when I faced Yue Zitong. I reached for the water cup on the table and drank water to moisten my throat.


    Yue Zitong didn''t care that someone took her water cup.


    After all, for the owner in law, all the water cups are actually used to smash, and drinking water is only a secondary function.


    Now she is following Helan Xiaoxin''s way of thinking, carefully thinking about the cause and effect of the whole thing.


    She is not a simple minded Xiaobai, nor is she a certain roaring sect leader who can only roar and smash things when she is angry. People always want to grow up.


    After careful consideration, she is sure that the credibility of Helan Xiaoxin''s analysis is more than 90%.


    So some scum did not restore the possibility of memory, is bound to drop to less than 10%.


    Since Li Nanfang has not recovered his memory, the master-in-law can not appear in front of him.


    Yue Zitong can be calm in front of anyone, but she can''t control her emotions only when facing Li Nanfang.


    When she saw Li Nanfang, who had lost her memory, she would cling to that man and use all kinds of coercion and inducement to make her image freeze in his mind.


    However, this is just the imagination of the master-in-law.


    I''m afraid Li Nanfang will break away from her bondage and leave again without using the means of coercion and inducement, saying that nothing will come back.


    If he doesn''t come back, there will be no possibility of restoring his memory.


    This is definitely not the result that the owner in law wants to see.


    With a slap, the lighter bloomed out gorgeous flowers. Yue Zitong took a cigarette and took a deep breath. The whole person became extremely calm: "go on."


    At the moment, the insipid voice of the master-in-law passed to Helan Xiaoxin''s ears.


    Xinjie was inspired and finally decided that it was time for her to play her role as a military adviser. She cleared her throat and said, "Zitong, do you remember that we first came to Qingshan and tried every means to set up the Hougong alliance?


    Our goal is to let the South return home and help him recover his memory together.


    This is an action that may take a long time, and we have to go step by step.


    On the one hand, to extend his stay in Castle Peak indefinitely.


    On the other hand, according to his actions, he sent people he knew to approach him, opened his dusty heart, and gradually helped him recover his lost memory.


    How long he can stay in Castle Peak depends on how long it will take for the business crisis of Southern Group to be solved.


    Therefore, we can not only help him, but also create difficulties for the operation crisis of Southern Group, so that he can stay as long as possible.


    Now, to say who has the best chance, or who is most suitable to contact Li Nanfang first, there are only two candidates.


    One is you, Zitong.


    The other one is - "


    He Lan Xiaoxin said here a little, his eyes turned to a certain beauty who had been standing beside and had been listening to silly for a long time, and said softly:" Min rou. "


    "Ah? Me


    Minrou heard Helan Xiaoxin calling out her name. She trembled all over. With an expression of complete disbelief, she raised her hand and pointed to her nose.


    Li Nanfang has returned home.


    So far, no woman who has a relationship with him has taken the initiative to contact him.


    The owners of the family in law have already gone away, and even want to take people directly to catch Li Nanfang back, but they still sit here quietly.


    Flower night God came here with full of feelings, with a kind of almost praying attitude, hoping to get a chance to meet Li Nanfang, but he was still stifled by the master-in-law.


    Min Rou can''t believe that she has the first chance to meet Li Nanfang.


    When she heard Helan Xiaoxin calling out her name, she doubted whether she had hallucinations."Yes, it''s you. Li Nanfang is now concentrating on the southern group. We are not sure what his attitude towards women is. If you want to get in touch with him, you can only take the southern group as the starting point. The southern group is now a subsidiary of kaihuang group. So it''s reasonable for Zitong to meet him as chairman of the board and min Rou as vice president of the group, isn''t it? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin slowly gives the reasons for the appointment.


    Min Rou finally made sure that she didn''t have auditory hallucinations, but she was not as excited as before.


    She and Yue Zitong are the people who have the chance to contact the south.


    She can try her best to compete with anyone for such an opportunity, but she can''t compete with sister Yue.


    Now, I can only hope that sister Yue will be able to show mercy and bring her to the south.


    Even a glance from a distance is enough.


    Min Rou and He Lan turn their heads together and fix their eyes on the master-in-law.


    In fact, He Lan Xiaoxin has just said so much and made a reasonable analysis of all the problems. In the end, he said that Yue Zitong could go to see Li Nanfang, which is obviously a logical mistake.


    Since Yue Zitong can get in touch with Li Nanfang fairly, why does she have to stop him when he is going to arrest someone?


    Why does she have to say so many things here?


    Thus it can be seen that the new sister only points out that she can go to see Li Nanfang in order to take care of the psychological feelings of a certain owner.


    If you don''t worry about such feelings, in the new sister''s view, the current situation can only be -


    "Rourou, you go."


    Yue Zitong opens his mouth to break the silence in the house and gives min Rou this Yizhi.

 Chapter 1588

    Min Rou won the approval of the master-in-law and became the first person to be favored.


    Min Rou, of course, is grateful, immediately ready to meet his king.


    Li Nanfang is not a real king, but he enjoys the same treatment as any other king.


    In the backyard of Nanfang group, boss Li received a warm welcome from hundreds of people, and the scene once became uncontrollable.


    Fortunately, Chen Dali, the former director of the security department, got up from the foot of the crowd.


    Brother Dali uses his strong body to squeeze people around him, hugs boss Li''s thigh and starts to cry.


    This scene made everyone extremely cold, shaking all over the goose bumps slightly spread, and finally stabilized the scene.


    Dong Shixiong had people pull away brother Dali, who was so excited that he was about to cry to death. Only in this way could he have the chance to lead their beloved boss Li to the meeting room of the office building.


    Wang Defa is very smart. He knows that everything will be solved when the boss returns, and the old people in the company will be treated fairly. So he immediately begins to pacify the employees of the company and calls on them to go back and stick to their posts.


    Just now, the brain drain was imminent. The southern group, which was facing bankruptcy, resolved all conflicts and crises because of a low-key appearance of boss Li.


    The people who caused this "disaster" have long been forgotten.


    Seeing that everyone had left, even the reporters who had received the red envelope happily went back to write the report of "the glory return of the founder of Southern Group".


    Dong Jun recovered from the shock and turned to look at Kang Weiya: "Kang, general manager Kang, what should we do now?"


    "Yes, Mr. Kang, have a word with you. Li Nanfang is back. Can we continue with our previous plan? "


    The horse company also gathered his head from the side and asked him what he was most concerned about.


    I don''t know that conwya''s mood at the moment is more confused than the two of them.


    This is her first direct contact with boss Li and her first close eye contact with him. She can feel the heat in his eyes through sunglasses. The whole brain of kangweiya is blank, and her heart is completely occupied by fear.


    At the beginning, Li Nanfang came back from the dead and taught her a lesson with a car accident.


    So this time, the madman will make - huh?


    No!


    He even let his people down according to his normal thinking. He will be full of anger and fight on the spot.


    Why did he let me go and follow those people instead?


    He took off all his sunglasses just now, but he didn''t look at me again.


    This shows that he didn''t want to revenge me at all. He has long forgotten all the things that happened before!


    In her heart, kangweiya thought about Li NanFang''s behavior logic, and soon came up with such a view.


    Li Nanfang still lost his memory.


    Boss Li''s memory loss is not a big secret.


    A lot of people know and a lot of people don''t know.


    Convya happens to be one of the people who knows.


    She had no direct contact with Li Nanfang, and even since Yue Zitong was promoted to the head of the family, she had little chance to meet the head of the family.


    But a business talent who has been thinking about how to fight against the master in law and get rid of control all day long, and who can plan a perfect plan for the establishment of Kang''s business empire, will not have one or two people who can provide her with information about the master in law''s actions.


    Although all her plans were well known by Yue Zitong a few days ago, those who were used by her were bound to be exposed and had no good end.


    But comvia has long had access to a lot of information.


    One of them is that Li Nanfang has lost his memory.


    So when she saw Li holding a wedding in Seoul in the name of yeshen, she was very excited.


    Just as she realized at this moment, Li Nanfang did not take sanctions against her at the first time, and even showed no obvious hostility, her mood rose again.


    How about a amnestic Li Nanfang coming back.


    If he can''t remember his deep feelings for those under him, he can''t take any drastic actions for those who have nothing to do with him.


    Even if he had his memory back.


    A guy who only knows how to use violence has a simple mind, developed limbs and no threat at all.


    He can''t kill in public, and he never dares to bear the bad consequences after killing. Why should he be afraid of him?


    Want to understand these things, the legs of kangweiya, immediately stand straight.


    "Go, listen to what they say and see what they are going to do."


    With a wave of her hand and words, she walked to the office building.


    Seeing that Mr. Kang is so fearless, Dong Jun and Ma Hang are excited.


    They look at each other and say that they are the international professional president who has seen a lot of storms. They are so calm when things happen. They are not with the wrong person.With incomparable excitement and excitement, he even hastened to follow the footsteps of Shangkang general manager.


    The cool air in the air conditioner blows out with a faint fragrance, which reduces the temperature of the whole meeting room.


    But no matter how low the temperature is, it can''t suppress the heat in people''s hearts.


    Dong Wanjie, Li Wanxi, and Wang Yiqing, who are sitting in the first place, bow and shout


    This sentence has been in everyone''s heart for a long time. It''s not a simple greeting. It contains everyone''s expectation for a better future.


    After saying hello, everyone stood up and looked at boss Li.


    Everyone is waiting for the boss to lecture.


    In such a difficult and critical moment of the company, the boss has returned, and there must be something to say.


    So, we wait and wait -


    "Er, boss, are you thirsty, I''ll pour you a glass of water?"


    Chen Dali tentatively asked out this sentence, carefully moved his body and moved closer to boss Li.


    Brother Dali is a little confused. To be exact, everyone is a little confused.


    Since the boss sat down, he just looked at everyone with a smile rather than a smile. He never spoke.


    It''s quite strange.


    Chen Dali even has a kind of illusion: "this guy is not a person who looks similar to the boss. If you recognize the wrong boss, the joke will be big."


    Big brother with such an idea, a little bit closer, closer, will soon put that smelly face close to less than 10 cm in front of boss Li.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nanfang would like to slap each other on the forehead and scold: "Chen Dali, are you out of your mind? I''m not back broken. Go away!"


    Of course, it''s just his inner monologue.


    Boss Li is now thinking about how to make his amnesia more like.


    Don''t you think it''s a very interesting thing to look at the people around you after pretending to have lost their memory?


    Anyway, Li Nanfang made it a kind of fun, very vulgar fun.


    "What are you looking at?"


    When Chen Dali''s smelly face was so close that it couldn''t be any closer, boss Li finally couldn''t help yelling.


    At that time, brother Dali seemed to have been hit by the gate of life. With a strange cry, he retreated: "yes, it''s the boss. How do you feel different from before? Say, what evil is under your skin bag! "


    Chen Dali is very clever. In other words, he knows boss Li''s temperament very well.


    It''s strange that the old boss didn''t raise his hand to give him big ears and melon seeds just now. He would never just ask "what are you looking at?" like now.


    Therefore, brother Dali inexplicably thought of those things that the soul occupied the living body, commonly known as "ghost body".


    "Boss, are you possessed by a ghost?"


    Chen Dali asked again.


    Unfortunately, before he could get the answer, he was pushed aside by Dong Shixiong.


    Only Chen Dali can think of such boring things.


    Dong Shixiong was just a little closer. He looked into Li NanFang''s eyes and asked carefully, "boss, do you remember me?"


    "A little impression, I think I should know you, but I can''t remember where I met you."


    Li Nanfang stroked his forehead and looked like he was thinking hard.


    Just this sentence, let the house all the excitement, completely cold down.


    "It''s over. The boss doesn''t remember anyone."


    "Brother, I''m Wanqing. Don''t you even remember me?"


    "Boss, I''m Lao Wang, your most loyal and reliable subordinate. You must remember me, don''t you


    Everyone rushed up with anxious mood and began to introduce themselves to Li Nanfang.


    Looking at the anxious expression of the people, Li Nanfang was inexplicably warm.


    Perhaps only when people lose memory, can we find out who is the real relative.


    Just to satisfy their own bad taste, let the people around them with fear, is that ok?


    Well, it feels good.


    "Well, well, don''t talk about it. Just listen to me!"


    Li Nanfang stopped everyone''s words with a wave of his hand, stood up and said: "first of all, I''m Ye Shen. Maybe I used to be Li Nanfang. But I can''t remember the past, so you can call me anything you want.


    Then, I just came back from Seoul. Before I came here, I was told that this company belongs to me. Now, you also admit that I''m your boss. OK, I''ll be the boss.


    Finally, I have heard that my company is in a business crisis and in danger of going bankrupt.


    As a boss, I should help the company get out of trouble, so I need your support.Will you support me? "


    In a few words, the key issues were named, and people''s worries were relieved immediately.


    "Yes, no matter what, you are our brilliant, talented and outstanding boss. Boss, please accept my respect


    As soon as Li NanFang''s voice fell, Chen Dali, who was still in mourning, immediately gathered up to speak out all the praise words he could think of, and then bowed deeply.


    This made Wang de very anxious.


    Lao Wang only hates how he reacts so slowly. When he comes back, it''s a good thing that Chen Dali takes the lead.


    The boss has lost his memory now, so we must seize every opportunity to leave the deepest impression on the blank memory of the boss.


    Regret in the old Wang, really want to kick in the wagging Chen Dali butt, and then replace.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for him to raise his feet, someone replaced Chen Dali first.


    Dong Shixiong pushed Chen Dali away again and stood in front of Li Nanfang: "boss, the company is in great trouble now. It may take your memory to solve it. So - "


    " who said I lost my memory can''t solve the problem. "


    Li NanFang''s tone is calm. He knows that Dong Shixiong is exhausted for Nanfang group these days. He just wants to give his brother-in-law a peace of mind.


    Who knows, just as his voice fell, a strange voice rang out from the door of the conference room: "it''s up to you? Ridiculous

 Chapter 1589

    Convya stood outside the conference room listening for a while.


    After hearing the information she wanted most, she finally couldn''t suppress her inner excitement and excitement. She came forward and made a wanton mockery at boss Li.


    In a flash, everyone''s eyes were focused in the past.


    If all kinds of eyes with anger can be turned into substance, it must be countless sharp swords that will tear up kangweiya completely.


    But this woman enjoys such a look.


    In a unconventional way to explain: "I just like the way you can''t stand me, and you can''t get rid of me."


    Kangweiya steps into the conference room, and Shi ran sits on the chair.


    Dong Jun deeply admired president Kang''s great courage. He dared to challenge Li Nanfang. He went to give President Kang a glass of water with endless admiration.


    Li Nanfang wants to laugh.


    In fact, he is laughing at the moment.


    The kind of chilly feeling emanating from the smile, even Chen Dali and others around him can''t help shivering.


    "Who is this woman?"


    Boss Li asked this sentence in a low voice, looked up at the ceiling and made a look of thinking.


    Others may think that he is thinking. Only Li Nanfang himself knows that he disdains to see the woman of kangweiya.


    Such a person is not qualified for his excessive attention.


    "Boss, it''s convya. It''s Yue, the president of the company left behind by President Yue. All the difficulties we are facing are caused by this smelly woman. He intends to bring down the southern group! "


    Chen Dali has the strength now.


    Although he didn''t dare to fight with kangweiya face to face before, even when he was very angry, he just pretended to be cruel to this woman.


    But now it''s different.


    The boss is back.


    Even if boss Li said now: "vigorously, kill this woman to me."


    Chen Dali will never have any hesitation.


    When the sky collapses, the boss can stand it. This is Li NanFang''s unshakable position in Chen Dali''s heart.


    "Comvia? Well, I remember the name. But is she qualified to sit here? "


    Li Nanfang seems to be talking to himself and asking questions.


    Without waiting for the others to come back, kangweiya slapped the table fiercely and yelled: "it''s you who are not qualified to sit here! I''m the decision maker of the southern group. You''re just a guy who can''t remember your name. You''re not qualified to sit here. I command you, disappear at once


    Kangweiya wants to calm down and face Li NanFang''s challenge.


    I don''t know why, Li NanFang''s lukewarm performance made her really breathless.


    Especially Li NanFang''s voice, as soon as she hears it, she will feel the feeling of fear flooding in her heart.


    This is the psychological shadow caused by the last car accident.


    If she wants to get rid of this kind of shadow completely, she must trample on Li Nanfang.


    It''s a pity that she can''t step on boss Li.


    "It''s noisy. Well, isn''t Chen Dali? I remember you said you were the head of the Security Department of the southern group. If someone is making trouble in the company, should he fight it out or kill it directly? "


    Li Nanfang seems to be talking about the common things with loose opinions, especially the last sentence "kill people", which is as easy as stepping on a fly.


    After hearing this, kangweiya tried to suppress her inner fear. She couldn''t help it any more. Her legs softened and she immediately fell back to her chair.


    "No, this guy doesn''t have the guts."


    Kangweiya kept telling herself in her heart, trying to get rid of the terrible image of Li Nanfang.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard she tried, it didn''t work.


    After Chen Dali got the boss''s order, he gave a strange cry: "yes, boss."


    With this response, big brother turned around in the office and began to look for a weapon.


    "You, you, Mr. Kang, don''t have the same opinion as these barbarians. Let''s go."


    Ma Hang was beaten to death by Chen Dali. His fear of Chen Dali is no less than that of Kang Weiya to Li Nanfang.


    He found that Chen Dali really wanted to do whatever he wanted, and the horse shop wanted to run away the first time.


    Fortunately, he still remembered his duty. Before he escaped, he had to take his boss with him.


    With these words, Ma Hang wanted to help kangweiya leave this land of right and wrong. However, when he turned his head, he saw a man full of hope.


    "Vice President min? Mr. Kang, it''s Mr. min! "


    Ma Hang opened his mouth and yelled, which changed the atmosphere of the whole conference room once again.


    Chen dalidun, who is looking for weapons everywhere, stays where he is.


    Dong Shixiong, Wang Defa and others look to the door.


    Originally, boss Li, with an indifferent expression, trembled all over and almost didn''t sit still."Minrou, why did she come so soon?"


    Li NanFang''s mood is quite complicated. He really doesn''t think about how to face his women.


    Unfortunately, it''s no use saying anything. Min Rou has stepped into the meeting room.


    What he LAN Xiaoxin said is that the first woman who is most qualified to meet Li Nanfang finally appears.


    why minrou is the most qualified? I have to mention the complicated relationship among kaihuang group, Nanfang group, kangweiya, minrou and so on.


    When Li died in a foreign land, according to his inexplicable will, the southern group was transferred to the name of Yue Zitong.


    Since then, the Southern Group has actually ceased to exist and become the black silk branch of kaihuang group.


    After Yue Zitong became the owner of kaihuang group, he had no time to take care of kaihuang group, so he entrusted the company to kangweiya, a professional manager, as the president, while min Rou became the vice president of kaihuang group.


    In terms of level, min Rou is actually one level lower than Kang Weiya.


    At that time, it was the most brilliant period of convia.


    If she had a mind to be a dog and work hard for her mother-in-law, there would be no such thing later.


    Unfortunately, kangweiya does not have a clear concept of her status.


    Really regard oneself as an important person, that kind of domineering manner, even min Rou has been cheated in the past.


    Min Rou always treats her superiors, even treats Kang Weiya as Yue Zitong''s agent. After a long time, she gets used to this woman''s bad temper.


    Then the problem erupted.


    The mountain drought, kangweiya let Dong Shixiong this group of people to work as coolies.


    Later, in order to crack down on the pro Li faction, Chen Dali was forced to be put in jail.


    The results are well known.


    After returning home, Li Nanfang taught kangweiya a lesson by driving a muck truck.


    Kangweiya also wants to clean up Li Nanfang with her own legal knowledge. As a result, she is caught off guard by Yue Zitong.


    Kangweiya, who failed in her plan, was imprisoned for more than ten days. After she came out, she was severely cleaned up by a Helan witch.


    Since then, the actual leadership of kaihuang group has completely fallen into the hands of Min Rou, whom sister Yue trusted most.


    As a professional president of kaihuang group, kangweiya is actually able to work in southern group, the Heisi branch of kaihuang group.


    Who does Nanfang group belong to? There is no doubt that it belongs to boss Li.


    Even in any place, even the recently signed acquisition contract is signed in the name of a subsidiary of kaihuang group. In fact, as long as Mr. Lee returns, the southern group still has the final say, no one can shake this matter.


    But the problem is that all this is based on Li Nanfang, who clearly knows that he is the boss of Nanfang group.


    If someone loses his memory, who is in charge of the southern group.


    To Conway?


    I''m kidding. She''s just a capable dog now.


    So in the final analysis, the power of kaihuang group and Nanfang group is in Min Rou''s hands.


    Although min Rou is just a little girl who doesn''t know anything, she can even persuade her father to be a junior for others.


    Do you dare to say that vice president min Rou min can''t clean up a kangweiya, or that she can''t put on airs in front of Li Nan who has lost her memory?


    The fact is that she can''t clean up kangweiya, and she can''t put on airs in front of Li Nan.


    After seeing Li Tuan enter the meeting room, he was surrounded by a group of people.


    Min Rou put all the words that he LAN Xiaoxin told her before she came here behind her.


    She was full of only one thing in mind, that is, my man came back, this time I must firmly hold him, never let him leave.


    Therefore, only Li Nanfang is left in Min Rou''s eyes.


    People around her became the air. She looked at Li Nanfang affectionately and walked forward. She just wanted to touch her lover''s face and make sure she wasn''t dreaming.


    However, as soon as she went out for two steps, a figure stood in front of her.


    "Mr. min, you are here at last. There is a man here who wants to impersonate Nanfang Ji. No, he wants to impersonate the manager of Heisi branch of kaihuang group. This kind of scum can''t be allowed to pretend to be a high-ranking person of our company


    There was a crackle.


    A hard slap on kangweiya''s face took out the second half of her sentence.


    Kangweiya screams and covers her face. I can''t believe that minrou, who is usually like a little sheep, will hit her.


    "Who do you think is scum? Try again!"


    Min rouman''s angry question made Kang Weiya''s brain confused again.Unimaginable, absolutely unimaginable.


    She couldn''t understand why min Rou changed her temper.


    I can''t understand why min Rou wants to defend Li Nanfang.


    "Get out of here, you don''t have to talk. Get out of here at once!"


    Min Rou angrily scolded, surprised everyone present.


    Kang Weiya looked at the lamb to be slaughtered that had fallen into her hands. She was silent for a moment and nodded slightly: "OK, vice president min, I''ll go."


    With that, she turned and walked out.


    Kangweiya endured this tone. It was the first time that she found that she underestimated min Rou, or that she underestimated some scum''s ability to conquer women.


    The slap just now made her awake.


    She wants to go back to collect information immediately to reexamine Li Nanfang.


    She will try her best to make Li Nanfang and min Rou pay the price!


    Dong Jun and Ma Xing were stunned for a moment, and immediately followed them out. They didn''t dare to stay here.


    The boss has been slapped in the face. How can they have good fruit if they don''t open their eyes?


    The people who get in the way of the eyes have all gone. It is reasonable to say that Dong Shixiong and others should be very happy.


    But in the face of vice president min''s eyes, no one dares to stay.


    "Vice President min, the boss has just come back. Let''s go to appease the staff below. You are chatting."


    Dong Shixiong opens his mouth to say hello, pulls on Chen Dali and they leave.


    After a long period of noise, the door of the room is closed by Dong Shixiong from the outside. Finally, there are only minrou and Li Nanfang left in the room.

 Chapter 1590

    Min Rou prepared for a long time to meet Li Nanfang.


    About a minute or so.


    This includes listening to Helan Xiaoxin''s instruction, washing and makeup, changing clothes, adjusting her mood and taking a drop - well, in fact, she didn''t do any of the above.


    After getting sister Yue''s permission, she didn''t finish listening to her new sister''s instructions, so she drove up the small hatchback and arrived here as fast as she could.


    So min Rou is a little haggard now.


    Who will not be haggard when they stay together for two weeks with a certain householder who will lose his temper easily.


    I''m afraid only Helan Xiaoxin''s masochism is fun.


    Any woman will dress herself up for a date with her lover.


    But min Rou knows how difficult this opportunity is.


    So she didn''t care about anything. She just wanted to see Li Nanfang for the first time, for fear that the master-in-law would go back.


    Fortunately, the master-in-law did not go back.


    And when min Rou sees her lover who is yearning for everything, she really doesn''t care about anything.


    Min Rou opens her arms and pours into Li NanFang''s arms. Her lips are imprinted on boss Li''s face.


    Boss Li can foresee such a thing.


    In fact, from the beginning of seeing min Rou, he was thinking about what to do if min Rou rushed to ask for a kiss.


    Is it to respond with the most tender attitude?


    Or quickly push her away, solemnly declare: "I Ye Shen is not a casual person, who are you, miss?"


    Unfortunately, until min Rou really rushed to kiss his face, he still couldn''t figure out his reaction.


    Of course, he has no chance to think about it clearly.


    Just as God was protecting the sky, boss Li suddenly felt a sharp pain on his lips.


    The moment of pain, boss Li with the most gentle means, min Rou from the body to gently push away.


    "Beauty, I should accept it gladly. But I''m not a casual person, and I''m married. Please respect yourself


    Li Nanfang finally decided to face everyone with amnesia.


    Push away min Rou moment, he tried to shake hands, showing a determined attitude.


    Before that, boss Li pretended amnesia in order to satisfy his bad taste.


    But the problem is, which normal person do you meet, just for a little inexplicable fun, let his closest people worry about it.


    Absolutely not!


    Therefore, boss Li will never make her sister rouer sad just for such reasons.


    But he still did, still said that kind of extremely unfeeling words.


    And why?


    Is it fun to pretend amnesia?


    It''s not fun!


    But Li Nanfang thinks that it''s really not fun to recover the memory.


    Just at this moment, seeing min Rou in front of him, his inner feelings are quite rich. It''s so rich that I recall all the women who have relations with him, including Hua yeshen.


    His thoughts stopped abruptly after the name of flower night God appeared.


    Helan Xiaoxin, the enchantress, made a thorough analysis of Li NanFang''s thoughts.


    If Li Nanfang regains his memory, he will remember the self contamination of Hua yeshen, and he would like to tear up the pair of "adulterers and silver wives" with his own hands.


    This is what boss Li really thinks.


    Unfortunately, this idea only appeared for a moment and disappeared completely.


    Li Nanfang is called scum, but he is not really scum.


    He gets angry when he sees his woman being bullied.


    She will feel guilty when she sees her woman sad because of him.


    Just like when he faced Xiaobai reporter comrade and said those words that risked the world''s great injustice, he wished someone could slap her in the face.


    He knew he was doing something wrong emotionally.


    He has guilt.


    It was this guilt that made him see that after a long time of huayeshen''s self contamination, he diluted the anger in his heart.


    Then he lost his memory and recovered it. When he thought of the woman he loved, his heart would be filled with unspeakable pain.


    Heartache to cannot breathe, heartache to want to escape.


    Yeah, he''s just running away.


    He wants to use amnesia and pretend amnesia to escape from the complicated love life and draw a clear line with Li Nanfang who is merciful everywhere.


    After losing her memory, she regards Duan Xiangning as the only woman in her life and doesn''t have any emotional ripples on other people. This is actually Li NanFang''s subconscious expression.


    He felt that he was worthy of being a scum, and scum should not harm so many women.


    He wants to be a conscientious scum.


    If Jing Hongming, director of the Bureau, is here, he can open Li NanFang''s head and see this idea in his mind. He will shout "good"!You know, when Li Nanfang went to South Korea, director Jing Hong called in person to ask someone to do something to suppress this guy.


    The purpose of director Jing Hong is not to let some scum harm the beauty.


    It happens to coincide with Li NanFang''s purpose of pretending amnesia.


    However, it doesn''t matter what the purpose is, but whether it can be achieved or not.


    In order to achieve the goal, director Jing Hong made unremitting efforts to ask for help.


    In order to achieve his goal, Li Nanfang only made a little effort, and then regretted it.


    He felt that he should not be so unfeeling to little Rourou, and should not say "beauty, who are you? I don''t know you" this kind of nonsense.


    Because if he does this, it is very likely to make min Rou heartbroken, and then --


    "who did you marry?"


    Min Rou stood aside, raised her small face and asked the question.


    Boss Li is a little confused.


    Who did I marry? Isn''t that something everyone should know.


    Even those guys like Chen Dali and Wang Defa know it very well. How can min Rou not know.


    Is it difficult that little rouer has a new love, and has never paid attention to the news of my marriage?


    Li Nanfang shook his head secretly and immediately put these unrealistic ideas behind him.


    And then it was incredible.


    Why does min Rou not look sad at all?


    Just now I said who are you, the normal rhythm should not be min Rou crying down his arms again, shouting "I''m your little Rourou" sweet words.


    Why is min Rou so calm?


    "I ask you, who did you marry?"


    Min Rou asked the question again, stepped forward and gently grasped boss Li''s hand.


    Smooth sales, fingers gently hook, make boss Li itch in the heart.


    He made great efforts, but finally he didn''t fling away min Rou''s little hand. He just turned his eyes to the other side and said softly, "my wife''s name is Shen yunzai."


    Boss Li said, head to one side, but still use the corner of the eye to observe min Rou''s performance.


    He was a little annoyed.


    Min Rou should be most concerned about his memory problems, and even should ask about his physical condition, the results are not.


    She just cares about who his wife is.


    This is not minrou who loves me so much.


    I don''t even know who I''m married to?


    As soon as Li NanFang''s thoughts changed, he suddenly found a problem.


    If min Rou didn''t pay attention to his news, she would not have rushed to the southern group so soon.


    It means she''s trying.


    Yes, it must be testing.


    Even min Rou can appear here, is not her own initiative, but by the little aunt sent to test.


    Thinking of this, Li Nanfang was relieved.


    He gently shakes min Rou''s hand and solemnly repeats: "my name is Ye Shen, and my wife is Shen yunzai. Beauty, please respect yourself


    "Shen yunzai, is it the Shen family''s daughter who is known as the beautiful little princess of South Korea and whose family power can influence the situation of the whole Seoul and even the whole peninsula?"


    Min Rou smiles and sums up Shen yunzai''s situation, then shows a very happy expression: "well, you don''t deserve others."


    Li Nanfang was a little reluctant: "why do you say that? What''s wrong with me? I''m not good enough for her? "


    Speaking out, boss Li was stunned.


    In his mind, inexplicably came up with a classic line in a movie: "this moment is just like that moment."


    Such a dialogue must have happened before, otherwise it would not be so familiar.


    His thoughts are flying slowly, and the chat rhythm is gradually taken away by Min rou.


    Min Rou did not answer the question: "she should be a very generous woman, right?"


    Li Nanfang nodded at random: "it''s OK."


    Min Rou tilted her cerebellar pouch and asked, "well, can you ask her a question for me?"


    "He said


    Li Nanfang said boldly: "in fact, you don''t have to ask her. Because I am in charge of our family. As long as I decide, she can only carry out unconditionally. If you don''t listen, you''ll get spanked. "


    When boss Li said this, he was subconsciously answering, not how he chose to answer, but min Rou''s question. His brain immediately gave him the answer and let him say it.


    This kind of feeling is like adding and subtracting with a calculator, inputting the number formula and clicking the equal sign, the answer will appear immediately.


    To be sure, what he said about the status of husband and wife is not bragging.


    Uncle Shen will listen to him to a certain extent.But Li Nanfang is not a real calculator.


    The brain is imprisoned by a "=" sign, and automatically answers min Rou''s question.


    He suddenly remembered when the scene appeared.


    "Then ask her if you agree with her husband to raise a little girl named min rou."


    Min Rou said very seriously: "if she agrees, it''s better for her to write a contract and sign the pledge. In the future, it is not allowed to beat Xiao San with violence. "


    Li Nanfang has been staying.


    He had to stay.


    If he doesn''t stay, then he''s not a person.


    Because he has fully remembered the origin of this conversation.


    When min Rou knew that he was going to have a wedding with Hua yeshen, she asked the above questions and put forward the same request.


    Min Rou unconsciously gives him a scene reappearance in this way.


    Why did min Rou do this?


    In order to stimulate him to recover his memory in this way, or to test whether he has really lost his memory in this way?


    No matter what the reason is, it shows that Min Rou is no longer the silly Baitian who is dazed by love. She has learned to play tricks.


    "Well, you are still my li Nanfang. Whether you remember me or not, you are my beloved Li Nanfang. "


    Min Rou stood on tiptoe and gently printed a red lip on Li NanFang''s face. Then she turned around and took out two contract like things from her small bag, put them in front of Li Nanfang and said, "take a good look. I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it. When I get back, give me the answer. "


    She turned and walked out with a very happy smile.


    "Oh, yes. Sister Yue said that she will not let you easily solve the crisis of the southern group. "


    Min Rou goes to the door and says the last word. Her voice falls and floats away.

 Chapter 1591

    Min Rou gives boss Li ten minutes to think about it, that is to say, she will come back after ten minutes.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang must find out as soon as possible what min Rou needs him to consider.


    Looking down at the two contracts on the table, holding them in his hands for a moment, he was stunned again.


    What kind of contract is that?


    Is a purchase contract or an employment contract?


    Of course not.


    The two contracts are different in content, but they all list dozens of provisions in detail. If we have to summarize them, it is two sentences of explanation.


    A contract that the father agreed to let his daughter be a junior has been signed.


    Another one, some scum agreed to accept the contract of beauty as a junior, waiting for signature.


    This is what min Rou asked Li Nanfang to consider.


    It''s ridiculous!


    Ridiculous to let boss Li such scum, feel two contract drafters a little inhuman.


    Min Rou, who has lost her humanity, is now walking in the direction of the president''s office.


    She came to Nanfang group this time to be the first person in the southern harem League to be favored and lay the foundation for helping Li Nanfang recover her memory.


    Before coming here, Helan Xiaoxin told min Rou too much, she didn''t remember a word.


    But Yue Zitong only said the words that need to be conveyed by her, and min Rou can''t help remembering them.


    She conveyed this sentence - although it was only casually conveyed, and she was not sure if boss Li had heard it clearly, she still said what she should have said.


    After that, I continued to arrange the work assigned by sister Yue.


    As long as these jobs are well arranged, then the next step is to fight for time for her own happiness.


    She doesn''t have much time, so she must try her best to seize this opportunity.


    Because before she came here, Helan Xiaoxin and her husband in law agreed that she could not be alone with Li Nanfang for more than one day.


    When it''s time, leave immediately and report back.


    The reason for setting such a time limit is very simple.


    Women, who is willing to allow other women to possess their lovers when they can''t meet them.


    Although the master-in-law is not too worried that Min Rou will abandon her and occupy Li Nanfang.


    However, she worried that after some scum lost her memory, her nature would not change. She would love each other and regard min Rou as the most important woman in her life. Then she would ask for a wedding with little Rourou rou.


    If this happens, Yue Zitong will not have enough tears to cry.


    Now the head of the family in law is still arrogant and domineering as always, but at the same time, she also learned how to analyze and solve problems.


    People will grow and change.


    The only constant is that the master-in-law wants to hold some scum firmly in his hand.


    She set a time limit for min rou. At the same time, from her own point of view, she asked min Rou to convey what she wanted to say to Li Nanfang.


    "The crisis of the southern group cannot be easily solved."


    The subtext of this sentence is clearly that the master-in-law declared war on boss Li.


    If it''s still Li Nanfang who has all the memories, after hearing this sentence, he will follow min Rou to kill her and ask her why she did it.


    That way, the master-in-law won''t have to worry any more.


    If he doesn''t recover his memory, he will be stunned for a moment after hearing this sentence, then show a disdainful smile, and continue to relieve the plight of the southern group according to his nature.


    At that time, the master-in-law will be able to appear in front of Li Nanfang.


    You don''t know me, Yue Zitong?


    Well, I tell you, Yue Zitong is the culprit who doesn''t want the southern group to go on well.


    You ask me why I do this?


    OK, as long as you listen to me and obey me, I will not only tell you why I want to do this, but also help you do what you want.


    This is all the meaning contained in Yue Zitong''s simple sentence.


    Min Rou can''t see what kind of consequences a word can cause.


    But at that time, after hearing this, he lanxiaoxin gave Yue Zitong a higher evaluation.


    This mother-in-law is less and less like the unruly woman who needs the help of a military adviser to analyze everything. Her IQ has improved.


    Yue Zitong is changing, min Rou is changing, Helan Xiaoxin is changing, and even Li Nanfang is changing.


    Although these changes are minimal, they do exist.


    The only person who doesn''t grow up and change after a series of events is kangweiya.


    This woman seems to disdain to change. Even if she was slapped by Min Rou who she once looked down upon, she still looks at others with disdainful emotion and eyes."Mr. Kang, you may not know much about the relationship.


    As we all know, Li Nanfang and Yue always have an engagement. A long time ago, those people used to call Mr. Yue boss in private.


    Now Nanfang group has become a branch of kaihuang group, which is also the best proof.


    But there''s a relationship in there.


    In the early days, vice president min was only the Secretary of General Yue.


    But later, vice president min was promoted from the position of secretary. And I''ve heard that in private, vice president Yue and min often call each other sisters.


    If you look at it this way, you should know the relationship between Li Nanfang and Deputy min.


    There is such a relationship. If you start to call Li Nanfang scum, vice president min will certainly fight, eh. "


    Dong Jun carefully reports the information he has collected to kangweiya.


    When kangweiya heard this, the disdainful expression showed directly on her face.


    To tell you the truth, just now she was slapped by minrou like a little sheep. Kangweiya was very scared.


    She was afraid that min rouxue would have the same temper as Yue Zitong.


    The direct result is that Yue Zitong transfers the right to torture her to min rou.


    At the beginning, it was she who made min Rou abducted and sold overseas.


    After min Rou has the right to abuse her, the little sheep directly turns into a big gray wolf, and she will absolutely get rid of all the bones she eats.


    But now, after understanding the implicit relationship.


    What big gray wolf little sheep''s, it''s all bullshit.


    Min Rou is just jealous for her man. She doesn''t like the crazy woman who humiliates her lover. Why should kangweiya be afraid of this guy who only breaks out for men.


    Such a woman who can only be impulsive will still be teased by others in the future --


    "ah, vice president min is good."


    Dong Jun''s sudden Hello interrupts Kang Weiya''s thoughts.


    Looking at Min Rou, who came in step by step, kangweiya was still full of disdain and became quite shocked.


    It''s still a well-known relationship that men and women live in the same room. Shouldn''t it happen.


    But it''s only a few minutes. How did min Rou come out.


    Is that Li Nanfang a fast shooter?


    Think of this, the expression of kangweiya is more rich, especially to see min Rou''s face deliberately put on a dignified posture.


    She was directly regarded as a dissatisfied expression.


    "Mr. Kang, I have a task to give you. It''s Mr. Yue''s task."


    Min Rou stood in front of the door and said this without expression.


    This makes kangweiya realize what she should do and stand up in a hurry.


    If it''s just min Rou who wants to give orders, she won''t really stand up and listen.


    But min Rou carried Yue Zitong out, and Kang Weiya was terrified, so she didn''t make a gesture to listen to him.


    "Mr. Yue told me to think of a way to make the crisis of the Southern Group continue?"


    "Ah? Why? "


    Kangweiya only felt that her intelligence was not enough when she met Li Nanfang. She almost screamed out this sentence.


    Before she could bring down the southern group, Li Nanfang came back. Then min Rou appeared and began to announce General Yue''s orders.


    According to the normal rhythm of thinking, it must be to order her to be restrained and let the southern group go on well.


    This means that Conway''s plan is stalled again.


    In any case, President Kang, who has experienced a lot of ups and downs, doesn''t care about the failure once or twice. After Li Nanfang leaves again, she can still think of other ways to re plan her Kang business empire.


    Based on the above ideas, when kangweiya stood up to listen to general manager Yue Yizhi, she was ready to help Nanfang group get out of trouble.


    However, when min Rou gave the real order.


    The result is opposite to what we expected. Can kangweiya not be shocked? Can she not scream like a cat whose tail has been guessed.


    "Do you have the right to ask why?"


    Min Rou frowned slightly and yelled, which made Kang Weiya close her open mouth.


    Minrou, like a little sheep, now has the temperament of not being angry.


    As the saying goes, a rabbit bites even when it is in a hurry. Well, this metaphor is not appropriate. Give up.


    Min Rou adjusted her mood and said again, "kangweiya, remember that General Yue''s order is to only let the crisis of the Southern Group continue. However, the southern black silk group must not let any bad brand collapse. You are a professional manager, how to deal with this kind of thing, should be very familiar with it. We''ll see what you do. It''s better not to let us down! "Without waiting for Kang Weiya to react, min Rou turns around and leaves.


    She doesn''t have time to talk to convya. What she wants most is to know the answer to another thing.


    Until min Rou''s figure completely disappeared in the field of vision, Kang Weiya came back from Dong Jun''s call and murmured to herself, "did I hear you right?"


    "Mr. Kang, you heard me right. I think this may be a test for you by President Yue. How to let an enterprise survive and die, that can highlight your professional ability as a professional manager. Once you pass this test, you may be in charge of Nanfang group, oh no, the whole kaihuang group. "


    Dong Jun loudly expounded his imagination of the future.


    It''s a pity that even convea knows very well that these things are unrealistic.


    However, no matter what the reason is, Yue Zitong''s order is compounded with her appeal.


    "Director Dong, go and get the company development plan I asked you to draw up before."


    Kangweiya said to Dong junphene, with a happy smile on her face.


    She also felt that she should seize this hard won opportunity and get the maximum benefit from it.


    Don''t talk about how kangweiya acts, just talk about minrou.


    Back and forth, she gently pushed open the door of the conference room and looked at Li Nanfang, who had been sitting for a long time. Her heart was full of tenderness.


    "South, have you thought it over?"


    Min Rou''s voice is gentle and pleasant, but boss Li can''t help but eyebrow a jump when he hears it.

 Chapter 1592

    Ten minutes, no more, no less.


    Min Rou steps away and back.


    The door of the conference room slowly closed behind her. She came to Li Nanfang and put her arms on the table. She held her face in her hands and looked at it affectionately.


    Boss Li''s mood is quite complicated at the moment.


    The fact that he didn''t pay attention to the two contracts in front of him for ten minutes was enough to prove how confused he was.


    Although he is very clear about min Rou''s mind, he also gave little Rourou advice on how to deal with old min.


    But when the fact is really in front of him, he still can''t believe that Min Rou can do such a thing.


    "Beauty, beauty, you should be vice president min of the group. As a vice president of a group company, you are willing to be a junior for others, which is really sensational. I don''t agree. I don''t agree at all! "


    Boss Li reached out to push the two contracts away, turned to avoid min Rou''s eyes, the whole person suddenly felt very relaxed.


    Is that what it''s like to be a good person?


    But, why not happy at all.


    Shouldn''t all the good people in the world be rewarded well.


    When a good person, but such a beautiful woman to push out, this is what good people have good!


    By the way, I get it.


    Refuse beauty''s request, will let beauty sad, let beauty sad person is not what good person.


    In that case, I still have to sign this contract to be worthy of the country and the people.


    "It''s really charming to be serious and serious."


    Min Rou reached over, gently straightened Li NanFang''s face and said in a soft voice, "sign it. You don''t have to have any psychological burden.


    If you remember me, you will sign this contract without hesitation.


    If you don''t remember me, well, I''ll tell you. I was your junior a long time ago. Before you left, I had to sign this contract with you.


    If you can believe that others are your wife, why can''t you believe that I am your junior.


    Or are you a hen pecked man? "


    "How can it be that only women are afraid of my share!"


    Boss Li quickly refuted himself.


    As I have said for a long time, he has never been afraid of any woman. The most unruly and capricious Yue Zitong has to be honest in front of him. How can he be afraid of his wife.


    He''s just afraid of trouble.


    Although min Rou is not a trouble, this incident completely deviates from his original intention of pretending amnesia.


    He wants to clear up his love life, but the development of things will always make his feelings become more and more - ah?


    "Vice President min, what are you going to do?"


    Li Nanfang is in a tangle when he sees min Rou come to the window and push the window open.


    "As I said just now, whether you remember me or not, you are my li Nanfang. If you don''t sign this contract, Li Nanfang doesn''t want me. A woman abandoned by a man, what''s the need to live in this world? "


    Min Rou stands in front of the window, looking at the scenery outside, and seems to say this sentence casually.


    Yes, this is the same min rou. No matter what she says or does, she looks gentle and amiable.


    But - here is the height of 20 floors up, you open the window and stand there, no matter how gentle the tone is, it''s not a good thing.


    It''s a threat, a threat with life!


    Boss Li discovered for the first time that gentleness can sometimes kill people.


    Gentleness is not like unruly willfulness. It will turn into a sharp dagger and stab someone''s life.


    It will only be like a shallow water, a little bit into the bottom of the heart, and then when needed, suddenly frozen up, killing people from the inside out.


    Just as at this moment, the heat outside the window swept, but Li Nanfang only felt a cold air running from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head.


    "Vice President min, you --"


    "I don''t like you to call me that. Of course, if you like it, it doesn''t matter. I''m willing to be your vice president min. So would you like to be my li Nanfang


    As she spoke, min Rou looked back at Li Nanfang with a very kind and sincere smile.


    Boss Li has only one feeling.


    That is, his xiaorourou is bad at learning.


    "Vice President min, I won''t agree with your ridiculous request!"


    Boss Li is angry.


    I really think boss Li has a good temper and dares to threaten like this?


    If he doesn''t want to go on the road of pretending amnesia, he will definitely pull min Rou over and make her thirty boards according to her little buttocks.


    I haven''t seen each other for a long time, so I learned Yue Zitong''s style.


    Not only learn, but also be able to use her style.There''s no reason!


    "Well, if you don''t have anything to do, I''ll go first. I''ll solve the problems of the company."


    Li Nanfang stands up and goes outside. He wants to air xiaorou well.


    Do you really think that women''s ability to "cry, make trouble and hang themselves" can hold all men firmly? It''s a little big.


    Did not wait to walk to the door of the meeting room, the corner of the eye Yu Guang glimpses slightly, see min Rou already half a body to lean out of the window.


    At that moment, boss Li finally woke up.


    Min Rou is not what she has learned from Yue Zitong, but what she has been taught by him.


    Perhaps when she negotiated with Lao min at the beginning, she used similar means to let Lao min sign the name on the contract of humiliating the country.


    Li Nanfang is not Lao min, but he cares more about min Rou than Lao min.


    Otherwise, she would not have gone to the British Isles to save her life in order to get her back.


    "Nanfang, what kind of result would it be if I jumped like this and still called your name in my mouth? Forget it, no matter what the result is, you don''t remember me, and you won''t be sad for me. Fortunately, comrade Min has reformed. I don''t have to think about too many problems. "


    Min Rou''s gentle voice came again, and one of her feet was out of the window.


    What else can Li Nanfang do?


    "OK, I''ll sign it!"


    Boss Li was completely convinced.


    It should have been thought that this would be the result. Min Rou can persuade his father. Now he is well prepared. How can he not consider how to achieve his goal.


    If you had known that, you might as well have signed the contract just now. Why do you have to suffer such torture.


    Forget it, it''s useless to say anything, just sign it.


    It''s not a shame for any man to accept junior three.


    Pick up the pen and write down the name of Li Nanfang.


    "Well, I''ve signed. Can you come back?"


    Li Nanfang held up the contract, but min Rou sat on the side of the window with her head down.


    "Do you want me to press a fingerprint? OK, I''ll press


    Boss Li didn''t dare to have any hesitation, so he quickly found out the inkpad and pressed the fingerprints.


    "Are you satisfied? Come down quickly


    His tone was a little anxious.


    In fact, according to Li NanFang''s skill, if you want to pull min Rou back from the window, it is absolutely impossible to give little Rourou any time to react.


    But this time, can we pull it back every time in the future.


    Although xiaorourou has a quiet personality, her IQ is sometimes not online, so she is definitely the best in silly white sweet.


    However, who can become Yue Zitong''s close secretary as a grass-roots person has no fortitude.


    It''s not easy to cut, it''s not easy to manage.


    It''s better to solve the problem at one time.


    But the problem is, all signed, min Rou is still low head, even eyes are closed.


    "Min, vice president min, what else do you want?"


    "Do you have something to say?"


    "No matter what you want, I will promise you. Can you come down from there first?"


    Li Nanfang was really worried and stepped forward carefully.


    Just wait to see what reaction min Rou has.


    If she still looks like she''s dying, boss Li will immediately pull her back from the window. Then the punishment, let xiaorourou deeply remember, boss Li is not the kind of person who can be easily threatened.


    Fortunately, min Rou finally made a response.


    It''s just that this response has made boss Li collapse.


    "I, I''m afraid, you come and pull me, I dare not move."


    Little Rourou trembled all over and said this sentence difficultly. She was scared out of her wits.


    Boss Li was angry and laughing at that time. What is self inflicted? Here are typical cases.


    He no longer has scruples, quickly step forward, stretch out a hand to embrace min Rou''s waist.


    "The next time you do it again, remember not to go down - HMM!"


    Beauty in her arms, boss Li behind the words are not finished, was a pair of fragrant lips blocked mouth.


    Min Rou holds his neck tightly, just want to never let go.


    The world is very big, and all kinds of wonderful events are happening all the time. It''s definitely more wonderful than that in TV series.


    For example, a boring gossip magazine once recorded that, on average, every three days around the world, there will be an event of "junior high".


    Xiaosan has become an indispensable existence in the world.


    So, many people don''t think it''s a shame.


    For love, there''s nothing to be shy about.But if you want to destroy other people''s feelings, it''s unforgivable.


    So the success of the upper three, there will eventually be four to squeeze out that day.


    The only one who can survive is to be a junior for love and know how not to destroy the relationship between husband and wife.


    It has to be said that Min Rou got the blessing from heaven and succeeded in becoming a junior who would never want to go to the upper level.


    However, there should also be the right to be blessed.


    Especially the blessing of their parents, especially valuable.


    On the first day of boss Li''s return, he didn''t even find out the crux of the business crisis of Nanfang group, so he was forced to do something he didn''t want to do and had to do.


    Meet your father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    If you take someone else''s daughter as a child, you should always give people the necessary respect.


    Even if that person owes you millions, even if you are forced, but at least they are upgraded to elders.


    Respect for the old and love the young, filial piety to the elders, this is no one can violate the principles of life.


    So boss Li, with a sad face, accompanied by Min Rou, who nestles close to him like a bird, carries the inner room he bought carelessly and goes to min''s house.


    Seeing Li Nanfang, Min''s parents were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths. They let boss Li into the house in a hurry.


    Min''s mother cooked a table full of delicious food.


    Four people sitting together, eating a home dinner, seems reasonable, but the atmosphere is very strange.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak, and Min''s parents didn''t know how to speak.


    Until min Rou''s little hand, I don''t know how many times it pinched on boss Li''s thigh.


    Boss Li''s heart is a horizontal, get up to step forward, plop down and kneel in front of Min''s parents.


    This kneeling directly frightened the old min and his wife.

 Chapter 1593

    Boss Li knelt down directly.


    No one of the three members of the Min family thought of this scene.


    Min Rou today threatened Li Nanfang with her life to sign the contract. In fact, she has completely let go of all the scruples in her heart.


    Love and hate for so long.


    She was sad to see Yue and Li Nanfang loving each other.


    When she learned that Li Nanfang had died overseas for her own sake, she was desperate.


    After Li NanFang''s return to China, when they sat together with respect, she was extremely happy.


    She was excited to see Shen Yun marry Li Nanfang.


    Today, sister Yue allows her to be the first to see Li Nanfang, and gives her one day to contact this man alone.


    Min Rou knows that this is her only chance.


    The only day that can make Li Nanfang her own.


    Therefore, he did not want to waste this opportunity, and even risked to make sister Yue angry, striving for the happiness she most wanted.


    In the end, she made it.


    Li Nanfang signed the contract.


    Even if boss Li doesn''t abide by all the terms of the contract, min Rou doesn''t care.


    She only felt that the contract signed by boss Li and his fingerprints was more precious than any other marriage certificate with a happy smile in the world.


    Only this contract can prove that Li Nanfang completely admitted her.


    So, after being admitted, she will take her man home to see her parents. Officially inform parents that this is her man and this is your son-in-law.


    Even without a marriage certificate, this fact will never change.


    Heaven and earth conscience!


    Min Rou never thought that boss Li could give up his father-in-law and mother-in-law like any other family''s son-in-law.


    What happened before also made Lao min ineligible for such treatment.


    So, min Rou just wants Li Nanfang to tell her about it and let her stubborn father give up any unrealistic resistance.


    But unexpectedly, Li Nanfang didn''t say a word and knelt there directly.


    If you want to say who is the most worried in this house, it is undoubtedly Lao min.


    Lao min didn''t know Li Nanfang for the first time, nor was he the kind of father-in-law who, relying on his father-in-law''s status, would pick his nose and eyes at his son-in-law.


    Even if you ask him to turn around and tell boss Li as his father-in-law, he has no problem.


    After all, the bloodiest scene Lao Min has experienced in his life is the one when Li Nanfang rescued him from the Macao casino. The image of killing God has been deeply rooted in his heart.


    They saved his life and gave him more than three million yuan in running expenses.


    At that time, Lao min even said that the money was his daughter''s betrothal gifts.


    With all this, he has no right to object.


    But minrou is his daughter after all.


    Who else in the world would like to see his daughter be a junior?


    Even in ordinary times, Lao Min has to automatically ignore this matter, so as not to be angry.


    Today, minrou brings Li Nanfang to her home. Minrou just says that she has lost her memory and has forgotten many things.


    Lao min is wondering if this guy has forgotten everything else after he lost his memory. He only remembers the money and forces his daughter to come to collect the debt.


    If so, he would take all his savings out, kneel down in front of Li Nanfang and beg the scum to let his daughter go.


    Er, I have to say that Lao min''s psychological activities are very complicated and wonderful.


    But that''s what he really thinks.


    But at this moment, Li Nanfang knelt down in front of him.


    Fortunately, Lao min doesn''t have the problem of high blood pressure, otherwise he will definitely be scared by this kneeling and have a cerebral hemorrhage and belch fart on the spot.


    Thank God for giving Lao min a strong body.


    He just jumped up, stepped back and sat down on the ground.


    Min mother is also flustered, stand up, quickly back a few steps, squat down to hold the old companion.


    "Li, boss Li, what are you doing?"


    Min Mu is the only one here who has the ability to open her mouth and break the silence.


    Unfortunately, her question was not answered immediately.


    Li Nanfang knelt down there and didn''t know how to speak.


    He has many women, and there are also a few who can see the parents of both sides, but this is the first time that he feels that he should be treated with kneeling ceremony.


    First, min Rou is different from other women. She is a child growing up in an ordinary family, and her parents are very kind to her.


    As min Rou''s man, he became a husband in his early days. Instead of Min''s parents, he became Xiao Rourou''s whole sky. He should give the most sincere respect, filial piety and respect to the elders in his family.Second, they have worked hard to raise such a big daughter. She is beautiful, good-natured and gentle. Everywhere, she is the object that countless men hope to protect and care for with their whole life.


    Now he''s a junior to Li Renzha. He''s offering a big bow to his parents. Isn''t that too much?


    Therefore, boss Li''s kneeling is very reasonable.


    But after kneeling, he didn''t know what to say.


    It''s hard to say, "I think your daughter is good. If you accept me as a junior, those who don''t agree with me will be like this. Let''s do it by yourself."


    If he really said that, Li Nanfang would have to slap himself in the face.


    But the question is, in fact, how can we say otherwise?


    He was silent.


    Simply kneeling there gives the parents of the Min family unspeakable pressure.


    I''m afraid that if they insist on this for a while, they will kneel down to boss Li.


    Min Rou recovers from her shock and looks at Li Nanfang kneeling on the ground. At that moment, tears come out of her eyes.


    Xiaorou is really moved.


    In her opinion, even if Li Nanfang didn''t want to come to his house at all, even if he came to his house and only said that your daughter had become a junior for me, it was a matter of course.


    But now he used this kind of kneeling ceremony to show her parents the most sincere respect.


    To respect her parents is to respect her.


    Li Nanfang has so many women that she is nothing at all.


    But he still used to treat the real lady''s attitude, to treat her.


    If you have a husband like this, what do you want.


    With the whole heart full of moving, and unconsciously falling tears, min Rou raises her feet and kicks boss Li''s ass.


    "Say it."


    Min Rou lowers her voice and shouts at boss Li.


    Moving is moving, but since you kneel down, you should always say what you want to say.


    Li Nanfang simply put his heart in a horizontal, shouting: "my father-in-law and mother-in-law hit me, please accept my son-in-law''s worship, from today on Min Rou is my, my third child!"


    As soon as the words came out, Lao min, who had been sitting on the ground, burst out with magical power and jumped up, shouting: "no way!"


    Lao Min has devoted all his life to his baby daughter. Recently, he has tried his best to make her change her mind. In the end, it turned out to be the same. He was afraid of boss Li.


    In this world, there are two kinds of relationships that are inherently hostile.


    One is mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, the other is father-in-law and son-in-law.


    No matter how weak the father-in-law is, even if he meets his son-in-law, he will burst out with unimaginable energy.


    It''s a pity that no matter how much energy there is, it can''t match "the more mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more happy she is.".


    As soon as Lao min''s voice came out, Min''s mother pushed her foot on his buttocks. Her strength was so strong that Weng''s son-in-law and his two opponents knelt there.


    "Rourou, help the South quickly. It''s the stubborn old man who really needs to kneel down. He''s not clean up because he''s still swaggering and swaggering after receiving such a big favor from others! "


    With min''s mother''s voice, min Rou hurried forward, helped Li Nanfang up, squatted down and carefully helped boss Li dust off his knees.


    Just did not wait for a few people to relax, kneeling on the ground of the old min, rubbed a jump.


    "I don''t agree! Li, boss Li, even if you kill me, I won''t agree with it. Rourou is my daughter, my life, how can she, how can she -- "


    Lao min is so anxious that his tears are almost falling down. He really can''t accept his daughter''s being a junior for others.


    Unfortunately, it is useless for him not to accept it. The family has no right to oppose it.


    "Dad, you agreed long ago. It''s written here in black and white. You can''t go back."


    Min Rou reaches out her hand and takes out the contract that has long been signed by Lao min and pats it on the table.


    "Old boss, what are you talking about here? Why don''t you have a drink with the south. The child saluted just now. How can you not know how to reply? "


    Min''s mother grabs old min''s ear and brings him a glass of wine.


    Under such pressure, after being forced to drink a drink with Li Nanfang, Lao min completely accepted his life.


    A simple family dinner, in addition to the constant drinking of old min, the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    When Lao Min has drunk so much that he can''t stand steadily, his mother holds his wife''s arm and says something. She suddenly remembers that she is going to help the daughter-in-law of Min Rou''s third cousin and niece to look after the children tonight. She takes Lao min out of the house.


    In the warm apartment building, only minrou and Li Nanfang are left.


    Guess what''s going to happen next.


    "South, you, you take a bath. I''ll clean up the roomMin Rou pushes Li Nanfang into the bathroom.


    It wasn''t until the frosted glass bathroom door closed that boss Li recovered from his confused state.


    The rhythm is not right.


    Boss Li came back to China to solve the business crisis of Nanfang group and come here to do business.


    Why didn''t you even get to the bottom of the matter and take a junior first.


    No, this is a bad and vulgar behavior that can easily lead to the emergence of bad social atmosphere. We must resist it with the most serious attitude.


    With this idea, Li Nanfang raised his hand and took off his clothes. He let the hot water fall from the bath head and flow all over his body.


    "South, I, I give you sleep - ah!"


    Min Rou''s voice rings after her own, boss Li subconsciously turns around, and suddenly leads to Xiao Rou''s scream.


    We are all adults. Tonight, my parents took the initiative to leave the whole family, just to create opportunities for them.


    Min Rou understands her mother''s intention, and she also makes up her mind to give herself to some scum, so she takes the initiative to ask boss Li to take a bath first.


    She really wants to send a pajama, and then complete the growing process from a girl to a woman in her warm little bedroom.


    As a result, I just turned around and walked a few steps, and then I saw such a scene.


    "How can you take off so fast? Here you are."


    Min Rou blushes, closes her eyes, raises her hand, throws her pajamas at boss Li, turns around and runs.


    Li Nanfang subconsciously catches the pajamas, but takes them in his hand, and the shower head falls to the ground.


    Yuba squirts water and snakes on the ground. The hot water flows upstream and hits boss Li''s thigh.


    Only let people some flowers, a little tight.

 Chapter 1594

    Min Rou''s bedroom has the flavor of a little girl.


    Just like the interior of her car, all kinds of small pendants and dolls can be seen everywhere.


    When boss Li came in wearing pajamas, he saw a figure protruding under the quilt, while min Rou''s clothes were thrown on the bedside table.


    In principle, boss Li should be more reserved.


    After all, min Rou is still a little girl who has no idea. She has to go through some psychological counseling, and then - then boss Li steps over and lifts the corner of the quilt.


    "Vice President min, I want to confirm that you really want to be my junior? Now it''s time to regret. "


    Boss Li is very sincere. As a person with amnesia and a strange woman who asked to be his junior, I should ask you if you will regret it before I come into contact with her.


    But min Rou didn''t mean to answer.


    She just lay there quietly, blushing and shortness of breath, her hands clutching the edge of the quilt.


    Min Rou wants to pull on the quilt, cover her head again, and be an ostrich. She can finish her most important journey as a woman by simply sleeping.


    So she didn''t hear what Li Nanfang said.


    Brain chaos into a pot of porridge, nervous to ears buzzing, how can you hear what people around you say.


    Seeing minrou like this, Li Nanfang couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    A girl is willing to follow him without any fame, and is willing to offer herself unconditionally at this time. If he makes some funny jokes, is he still human?


    Warm palm into the quilt, gently press in the softest place, a wonderful feeling deeply attracted him.


    Min Rou was biting her lips, and her whole body was tense. She didn''t dare to move.


    In fact, according to Li NanFang''s previous temper, it must be "carrying two long legs on the shoulders, driving straight in without discussion".


    A little more radical, like when he was controlled by the black dragon, he turned minrou over and did it without saying anything.


    But today, boss Li is very gentle.


    Because he is facing min rou.


    His hand slowly kneaded, as if there was an invisible force transmitted to min Rou''s body. With the passage of time, her tight muscles slowly relaxed.


    Involuntarily, min Rou holds Li NanFang''s hand on her and follows her lover.


    The light Xia Liang has been completely opened unconsciously, and min Rou, who is only wearing underwear, appears in front of boss Li, making him try to calm down and restless.


    The pajamas fall to the ground and the underwear is taken away.


    Min Rou opens her eyes shyly, and Li Nanfang immediately sees a trace of longing.


    "I, I am yours. You can do whatever you want. "


    With these words, min Rou closed her eyes again and stirred her body up.


    It was this that made Li Nanfang feel like the whole person was about to explode. He reached out to take out the last bit of defense on Min Rou''s body and tightly hugged her slender waist.


    "Rourou, I will be gentle with you."


    Li Nanfang seldom said a word of love, but his gentleness caught min Rou off guard.


    Originally, her teeth were clenched and she didn''t want to make any sound. After suffering from the huge pain, she involuntarily uttered a exclamation. Her whole head was buried in Li NanFang''s chest, and the tears of happiness slowly flowed down.


    A little bit of red dye through the sheets, also let min Rou become the happiest woman in the world tonight.


    Minrou and Li Nanfang have been together for a long time.


    However, many people will not be able to accept the anticipated situation as soon as it comes true.


    Yue Zitong''s mood now should be very helpless.


    But someone is more helpless than her, that is, director Jing Hong, who has long hated the love life of some scum.


    No one can hide the news of Li NanFang''s return to China from Jing Hongming.


    It can be said that as soon as Li NanFang''s plane entered the boundary line, director Jing Hong was ready to catch the boy and ask him what he remembered.


    However, when his subordinates came to report that Li Nanfang had gone to min Rou''s house, and Min''s parents had left a couple of young men and women at home. Hearing the news, Jing Hongming could only cover her forehead with a sigh: "evildoer!"


    He looked down at his mobile phone and thought for a long time. Finally, he found a number and dialed it.


    A moment later, a sweet voice came from the other end of the phone: "Xiaoming, do you miss your sister very much recently? I calculate. It seems that more calls have been made to me this month than in the previous ten years. Really miss me? Then come and see me. "


    "I, I still want to ask you about the last time I asked you for help."


    Director Jing Hong, who always makes others nervous and incoherent, is cautious in speaking at the moment.Shen Qingwu is the only one with such great ability.


    "Xiaoming, my sister has already promised you something, but she won''t go back on it. Is it necessary to be so anxious?"


    Shen Qingwu is still that kind of light and selective tone.


    She didn''t know that director Jing Hong was in a hurry now. She wanted to catch some scum and lock it in a place where no one could see.


    So many good girls were harmed by the boy one after another, but they were all voluntary.


    Jing Hongming doesn''t have so much time to care about the happiness of several women, but the last encounter with Duan Xiangning really gives the director of Jing Hongming unspeakable psychological pressure.


    Who can guarantee that Min Rou''s fate will be better?


    Who can guarantee that the other women who are harmed by Li will have a happy ending?


    "That man has returned home."


    Jing Hongming doesn''t want to entangle with Shen Qingwu on meaningless issues. The last time she asked for it, Shen Qingwu said that she would wait for Li Nanfang to return home.


    Now that the man has come back, Jing Hongming will certainly deliver the message.


    Who knows that Shen Qingwu on the other end of the phone is still lazy: "I know."


    "You know?"


    "Ha ha, Xiaoming, you asked me to do something, elder sister. Can I use my heart and even my whole body to do it. I''ve got all his information. But I don''t want to do it yet. "


    "The voice of Shen Yangjing said," I''m afraid of her life. You say, if I send him to Europe to marry that woman again, can I get free cosmetics back? "


    Since Jing Hongming took the initiative to call, Shen Qingwu immediately investigated all the information about Li Nanfang.


    She paid attention to the wedding in Seoul.


    Shen Qingwu has a better understanding of Li NanFang''s group of women in order to force him back.


    Jing Hongming didn''t know that Shen Qingwu had more fun in the "group Phoenix to dragon" action. Now she wants to see more excitement.


    He automatically ignored "free cosmetics" and other boring words, solemnly said: "when are you going to start, let me know in advance, let me be ready."


    "Oh, Xiaoming, are you in such a hurry? Well, I''ll send someone to tie him up now. "


    "No way!"


    Rao Shi Jing Hong''s life has gone through numerous storms and waves, and he is scared by Shen Qingwu''s words.


    He believes that Shen Qingwu can send someone to kill Li Nanfang in the next second as long as he makes a move.


    Can you really control Li Nanfang? Let''s not say for a moment. If you really keep min Rou''s face and take him away, God knows how much trouble Yue Zitong will make.


    In order to force Li Nanfang back from Seoul, there will be a lot of chaos. In China, it is hard to imagine how many innocent people will be involved.


    Think big.


    "Xiaoming, what''s the matter with you. Although we are deeply in love, you have never satisfied your sister physically. You can''t treat me as your woman. Otherwise, you can satisfy me now. I''ll listen to you what you want to do. "


    Shen Qingwu''s sweet and greasy voice came over, and Jing Hong''s life became bigger one by one.


    "Well, I''ll give you a suitable time, as for the specific how to do - don''t cause too much trouble, just come out."


    Jing Hongming is biting her teeth. With the most serious attitude, she talks about it with Shen Qingwu, who is quite unorthodox.


    As the protagonist of the incident, Li Nanfang didn''t know that his Jinghong tenth uncle sold him quietly.


    At the moment, holding min Rou in his arms, he looks out of the window at the night sky as if he had let out a balloon.


    Although it''s a little dehumanizing to guard one woman and miss another, he still can''t stop the images of the past in his mind.


    "Sister Yue said that you won''t leave easily this time, and you won''t leave again, will you?"


    Min Rou asked softly.


    Li NanFang''s thoughts immediately came back to him: "I -"


    "don''t say that you don''t understand what I mean, I know you have recovered your memory."


    Min Rou points a finger on Li NanFang''s mouth. Like a suckling cat that has found a nest, she rubs her warm chest and says softly, "I can feel that you remember me, sister Yue and everyone. Don''t ask why. I don''t know why. It''s just a feeling. "


    "Well, will you tell your sister-in-law about it?"


    Li Nanfang smiles.


    In fact, it''s hard to cover up such things as amnesia, not to mention he didn''t want to cover up anything.


    He just paralyzed his feelings in this way.


    Unfortunately, less than a day later, he failed completely in front of Min rou."No, I know you don''t want people to know. So I will try my best to help you, until the day when you are willing to tell the truth. Now I just want to hear from you, will you still leave? "


    Min RouYang has a face, with a trace of stubbornness in his eyes.


    Sister Yue asked her to come to see Li Nanfang to test whether this guy had recovered his memory, and if not, how to help him recover his memory.


    Now that Min Rou has known the truth, she should report it to her sister-in-law immediately.


    But she went against sister Yue''s will.


    The reason is very simple. When the emperor and the queen have different wills, as concubines, they have to obey the emperor''s orders.


    Minrou doesn''t dare to ask why Li Nanfang pretends to be amnesia. She only needs an answer that she wants to know the most.


    Even Li Nanfang does not belong to her alone.


    Even when everyone knows that she has recovered her memory, there may never be such a happy company as tonight.


    She doesn''t care.


    She only cares if Li Nanfang will go.


    Two people four eyes opposite, silent for a long time.


    "I don''t know what will happen in the future. But tonight, I''m not going. "


    Li Nanfang answered min Rou''s question with the most sincere tone.


    One turned over and held the beautiful woman tightly in his arms again.


    No matter what happened in the past, he belongs to her tonight.

 Chapter 1595

    When the sun rises, Li Nanfang gently covers the sleeping min Rou, gets up and goes out to the Nanfang group.


    Hundreds of people in the company are waiting for his boss to solve the problem. How can he be trapped in the gentle countryside?


    It''s the same meeting room. Compared with the gloomy atmosphere of all the people a few days ago, today the same people gather together, but everyone''s faces are full of comfortable smiles.


    Why comfortable? Because the boss is back.


    As Chen Dali said, even if the sky falls, the boss will support them. They just need to do whatever they want under the command of the boss.


    But the problem is, this time boss Li can hold on, but he can''t let his subordinates do whatever they want.


    Since knowing that there are tens of thousands of southern black silk in the warehouse, Li Nanfang is really frowning.


    Southern black silk is a luxury in the silk stockings industry. The lowest end products are all 688.


    Tens of thousands of silk stockings are squeezed, which is a capital gap of tens of millions.


    Yes, boss Li can''t care too much about tens of millions of dollars, but we can''t let everyone''s efforts be destroyed just because he doesn''t care about money.


    "Mr. Dong and Mr. Dong, tell me specifically why there is a backlog of goods. Does our company have no fixed partner before? "


    Li Nanfang asked this question, and then felt that the question was quite idiotic.


    The boss of Nanfang group knows better than anyone whether there is a partner.


    At the beginning, the whole castle peak, even the whole China, and the shopping malls or sales agencies that wanted to obtain the right to sell southern black silk were all his goals.


    After so long cooperation, Li Nanfang didn''t know.


    Just to prove that he had lost his memory, he casually asked a question and began to talk.


    Who knows, without waiting for Dong Shixiong to answer his question, Chen Dali next to him complained, which made boss Li find that he asked casually, and even asked the key point.


    "Boss, I''m angry when I mention those two faced counsellors. They used to be shy and want to cooperate with us. As a result, the woman of kangweiya said that several banknotes were smashed in the past, and each of them turned over faster than the book. Boss, we shouldn''t give people like this any more opportunities. Why do you push me, old Dong


    Before Chen Dali''s complaint was finished, he was pushed away by Dong Shixiong.


    The inherent backflow of partners is the quickest way to relieve the plight of the southern group. How can we really kick those people out completely.


    These days, Chen Dali has been disgraced by those guys, and only then can he complain here with full of resentment.


    But Dong Shixiong is not so hot headed.


    In Dong Shixiong''s opinion, the boss has lost his memory now, and does not remember any direction of operation and development of southern group at all. Therefore, every word they say plays an important role in the decision the boss will make.


    If Chen Dali complains casually, it really makes the boss give up his former partner. God knows how Nanfang group will survive the current difficulties.


    "Boss, in fact, the relationship between the company and its partners has always been very good. The reason why the goods are unsalable now is that President Kang unilaterally tore up the cooperation agreement. Now that you are back, as soon as you show up, those people will come to you. It''s easy to solve the problem. "


    Dong Shixiong said it was a simple matter. In fact, he didn''t mean to compliment boss Li at all.


    In the name of the president of kaihuang group, kangweiya forces those partners to stop their cooperation with Nanfang group. Who dares not listen.


    It''s not easy for such a big company to crack down on a group of small distributors.


    If you don''t sell southern black silk, you''ll lose a lot of income, but it''s better than if you''re crushed and Mao can''t earn.


    But now it''s different.


    When boss Li comes back, as long as he goes to that stop, there is no need to say. Everyone will want to see flowers and bees around him.


    As for convya?


    No matter how arrogant that woman is, she is just a part-time worker. How can she be more important than boss Li!


    As a matter of fact, the news of Li NanFang''s return yesterday was reported by the media reporters who happened to be present, and some people started to contact Nanfang group for the first time.


    It''s just that these people are looking for different contacts.


    It is self-evident that we have contacted director Dong Jundong under Conway.


    There are those who directly find Chen Dali, and the result is really miserable. Brother Dali didn''t kill those people because he was in a good mood when he saw the boss coming back.


    Of course, there are also people who contact Dong Shixiong, but these people are all suppressed by president Dong Fu.


    Even for the good of the company, Dong Shixiong can''t sign new contracts with those people without authorization. The decision is in the hands of the boss, which is a boundary that no company employee can cross.


    At today''s meeting, Dong Shixiong is preparing to report what he knows to his boss.As a result, without waiting to speak, the strange voice of convya came from the door of the conference room.


    "I advise you not to waste your efforts. No one will want to cooperate with you."


    With a smirk on her face, kangweiya walked into the conference room as if there were no one else.


    Dong Jun and Ma Xing followed him and quickly pulled a chair for Mr. Kang.


    Just like the rehearsal, the people who were in the meeting room immediately got up and stood behind boss Li.


    There is a clear distinction between the two sides, leaving brother Dali standing in the same place.


    What are you waiting for?


    Of course, waiting for boss Li''s order, he went to kill the smelly woman of kangweiya.


    Boss Li did give the order, but --


    "director Chen, you step away, you''re blocking me!"


    Li Nanfang wants to go up in person and directly kick Chen Dali''s ass to get that guy away.


    Since having Min Rou, the little undercover, boss Li has been very clear that Yue Zitong intends to use the southern group as a tool to find a way to keep him.


    OK, you are a woman who will do anything to keep her man. Boss Li can understand.


    But for their own sake, they don''t care whether Chen Dali and Dong Shixiong are alive or dead?


    Last time Chen Dali and his family were tossed into a small dark room by kangweiya and almost died. Boss Li still remembers that.


    This time, if he didn''t come back, the whole southern group would be under the control of kangweiya. Yue Zitong didn''t even mean to interfere.


    What''s the matter?


    I really think boss Li is the kind of person who doesn''t care about the life and death of his old friends after he has developed.


    Even if there are no such problems, Yue Zitong should take the initiative to show up to welcome her husband home even if he doesn''t go to Gao jieyuanying after he knows that boss Li has returned home.


    As a result.


    She just sent min Rou to test, and she also used the group as a pawn.


    Boss Li, who is willing to be manipulated by a woman?


    You''re kidding!


    Li Nanfang is now ready to spend time with Yue Zitong. He pretends to be amnestic, even if he meets the woman head-on, he pretends not to know her.


    Isn''t she trying to kidnap boss Li with the life and death of the southern group?


    Boss Li has to use his own strength to get the southern group out of the current predicament.


    Let Yue Zitong know that he is not a person she can call at will, and his company is not one she can use as a chess piece.


    With this idea, Li Nanfang came to the company early in the morning to call for a meeting.


    It''s the same reason. After seeing the appearance of kangweiya, he didn''t get angry. He didn''t ask the reporter to drive the oceanhorse out. Instead, he wanted to listen to what kangweiya was going to do.


    Who knows, he wants to fight kangweiya head-on, but Chen Dali stands in the middle.


    Do you think brother Dali doesn''t look at me? Is it in the way?


    Fortunately, boss Li is magnanimous and doesn''t have the same opinion as brother Dali. He just uses the most gentle tone to signal him to get out of the way.


    "Ah? Boss, you won''t let me -- ah, Lao Wang, what are you pulling me for


    Chen Dali heard boss Li''s reprimand, with an incredible expression on his face. He went back to ask the boss why he didn''t let him kill the woman who didn''t know how to praise him.


    Unfortunately, the words didn''t finish, let Wang Defa, who came in a hurry, pull away.


    Sometimes Lao Wang''s Kung Fu is not as good as Chen Dali''s. But Lao Wang also has his own advantages. He can observe his words and looks, unlike Chen Dali, who thinks he can understand the boss''s mind.


    With brother Dali pulled away.


    Boss Li only felt that the scenery in his sight had widened a lot, so he fixed his eyes on kangweiya.


    He didn''t say anything. He just looked at the ocean horse with a scanning eye.


    Foreign women, who boss Li knows, is familiar with, and has been to, can''t count their hands. It''s really hard to say that they are attracted by this sexy and enchanting president type woman, kangweiya.


    He just remembered that a magazine said that Western beauties generally age faster than Oriental women. Generally, after 35 years old, there will be obvious traces of aging on the faces of Western women, which can not be covered by any cosmetics.


    Kangweiya''s age should not be small, but why can''t you see the signs of aging at all?


    Boss Li is exploring scientific issues related to human development genes.


    However, kangweiya doesn''t know about boss Li''s psychological activities. She came here with a rather proud attitude. She felt that with Yue Zitong''s support behind her, she could rightfully suppress the people in the southern group, even without paying attention to Li Nanfang.


    But at the moment, she was locked by Li NanFang''s eyes without emotional fluctuation. She just felt as uncomfortable as being pricked by a needle. It was hard for her to sit still."The Southern Group has long ceased to exist. Now there is only the silk stockings branch of kaihuang group. As a subsidiary of the group, the development here must be in step with that of the head office. Kaihuang group''s main brand of silk stockings is XianMei silk stockings. You have never produced a XianMei silk stockings here. It''s ridiculous that you continue to use southern silk stockings. Therefore, the company must carry out rectification, and will not cooperate with anyone until the rectification is completed. "


    With fear in her heart, convya read out her prepared speech.


    With his voice, boss Li turned his attention back to the current situation this time and asked kangweiya slowly, "how do you plan to rectify?"


    "Nanfang group completely changed its name to the silk stockings division of kaihuang group. The brand of Nanfang black silk was abolished and replaced with XianMei silk stockings. All the production technologies of Nanfang black silk were transferred to the production line of XianMei silk stockings. The staff of the company has been adjusted, and all idlers will be dismissed. "


    With the support of Yue Zitong, kangweiya regained her self-confidence and finally said all the things she wanted to say.


    Of course, it''s just that. She doesn''t believe Li Nanfang can agree to these demands.


    But never thought of it - Li Nanfang nodded in a serious way: "OK."

 Chapter 1596

    When Li Nanfang and Kang Weiya discuss the rectification of the southern group, Yue Zitong is also considering whether to rectify the southern harem alliance.


    At the moment, min Rou is holding her finger and standing in front of her like a student waiting for the teacher''s criticism after making a mistake.


    When he left yesterday, Yue set a time limit for min Rou to report the situation one day later.


    Min Rou came back on time and reported everything that happened yesterday to the master-in-law in detail.


    In addition to the love talk with Li Nanfang and the forced signing of the contract, min Rou even expressed her own inner thoughts thoroughly.


    You say, what should the master-in-law do?


    Do you really want to turn over with her minrou sister, or lose your temper on the spot and beat Helan Xiaoxin to vent her anger?


    Yue Zitong finally chose the latter.


    "Helan Xiaoxin, this is your bad idea!"


    A teacup with a thunderous rebuke hit the new sister''s body, slap, the teacup experienced a soft body cushion fell to the ground, and finally fell to pieces.


    New sister has been used to this, in fact, last night that some scum happily into min Rou''s house, such a scene has appeared.


    No matter how kind Yue Zitong is when she faces min Rou, no matter how pure she thinks of Min Rou as her own sister, she is still angry and jealous when she knows that Min Rou and Li Nanfang are doomed.


    In fact, it''s not only Yue Zitong who is jealous, but also Xin Jie''s heart is quite bitter.


    At the thought of last night, min Rou gracefully took pleasure in Li Nanfang, and He Lan Xiaoxin was burned to ashes by his unyielding heart fire.


    She should have been the person last night. She also has various ways to make Li Nanfang enjoy three days and three nights instead of going back to his home in one night like min rou.


    In the end, I don''t know how to hold a man''s heart.


    As the saying goes, if you want to catch a man''s heart, you should first catch a man''s kidney - although it''s a bit vulgar, it''s a big truth.


    "Sister Yue, don''t be angry. Sister Helan is not to blame for this."


    Min Rou''s a shout, let the atmosphere in the room a stagnation.


    Jiao Didi''s sister Rou stands in front of He Lan Xiaoxin and stops Yue Zitong from smashing things. She says in a hurry: "sister Yue, it''s all my fault. I thought that if I showed the contract to Nanfang, he would have a little memory looseness. But I didn''t expect that he and he just went home happily with me, dressed and left this morning, and didn''t remember my name at all. "


    Min Rou said, the tears like a broken line of beads, unable to stop falling.


    Yue Zitong quickly hugs min Rou and comforts her affectionately: "sister Rourou, don''t cry. When that guy recovers his memory, I will let him return all that he owes you."


    Helan Xiaoxin beside seemed to be infected. She burst into tears, thumped her chest and felt remorseful: "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have asked min Rou to meet Li Nanfang by herself. I''m the one who hurt minrou. "


    Three women, tears on the floor.


    When people who don''t know the truth see it, I''m afraid they will really think that these are three miserable women, all of whom are heartbroken for the same heartbreaker.


    But in fact, the inner monologue of the three people is not what they show.


    Min Rou: "sorry, South. In order to hide the fact that you have recovered your memory, I can only describe you as a scum without conscience. "


    Yue Zitong: "fortunately, Li Nanfang has lost his memory now, and he doesn''t have so much attachment to min rou. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do. This is a lesson, and it must not be repeated. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin: "if I had known that Li Nanfang was still a scum, I would not recognize people when I mentioned his pants. Yesterday I should have said let me go, so I can have a new feeling of lingering with strange men. What a pity. "


    As the saying goes, life is like a play, all depends on acting.


    Any woman is a natural actor. 70% of a man''s body is water, and 100% of a woman''s body is drama.


    The three women in the room cried bitterly for a long time before they gradually recovered.


    Min Rou wiped her red eyes and asked softly, "sister Yue, what should we do next?"


    "Wait, I''ll see how Li Nanfang will deal with the woman of kangweiya."


    Yue Zitong gets up and sits back on the sofa, secretly decides that next time she will appear in person to have a good meeting with Li Nanfang who has lost his memory.


    Of course, before the master-in-law''s personal appearance, he still needs kangweiya as a stepping stone.


    So how will boss Li deal with the president of oceanhorse?


    It''s a pity that the people around him will fry the frying pan before he really moves.


    Kangweiya said that she wanted to completely eliminate the brand of southern black silk and turn it into XianMei stockings. She also wanted to dismiss all the people in the company for a big exchange of blood.Even a three-year-old can''t help slapping the man in the face to help her wake up.


    But boss Li even said "yes".


    "Boss, I can''t. If we do what the woman says, the Southern Group will disappear completely."


    "Kangweiya, I''m your uncle. While our boss has lost his memory, you are bewitching people here. I''ll beat you to death


    "Strong, calm. Boss, Southern Group is your hard work. You should think twice. "


    Dong Shixiong, Chen Dali and others were laughing at boss Li''s reaction and rushed to persuade him.


    Convya was sitting in a chair. She was a fool.


    What she said just now was just an addiction. Did Li Nanfang really take it seriously?


    What a surprise!


    Seeing Li Nanfang wave his hand to separate the people around him to make them quiet, kangweiya could no longer suppress her inner excitement and asked, "Li Nanfang, do you really agree with what I just said?"


    "Yes - it''s not impossible. However, I would like to ask you, Mr. Kang, if you take the initiative to dismiss employees, you need to pay a severance payment. For the production and manufacturing technology of southern black silk, you also need a patent transfer fee. How much are you going to pay for it? "


    Li Nanfang asked this sentence in a long voice. Without waiting for kangweiya to recall it, he reached out and put up a finger: "the severance payment and transfer fee add up, at least it should be this number."


    In business, the most fearless thing is asking exorbitant prices and paying back money.


    As long as you''re willing to bid, that''s proof that there''s something to talk about.


    Kangweiya didn''t expect that Lin angfang was willing to solve the problem through money, which is to give up the posture of the southern group.


    No matter how much money he wants, it''s all from kaihuang group, which can''t touch kangweiya''s own pocket. But if Li Nanfang and his gang of young Xia are really eliminated from here.


    The company skeleton of the whole southern group belongs to comvia.


    If you don''t spend a cent, you''ll get a company with a complete skeleton for nothing. The big pie hits your head. Conway is so excited that you can''t find the north.


    "Mr. Kang, you have something to say."


    Li Nanfang still looks at kangweiya with his finger, and his tone has become a bit unpredictable.


    Kangweiya didn''t notice any abnormality, but tried to calm down: "OK, 10 million is not, we can sign the contract now."


    "Who told you, I put up a finger means ten million."


    "How much is that? 100 million? "


    Li Weiya and his boss thought that the deal was really sincere. After pondering for a moment, she felt that the price of 100 million yuan was also in line with the output value of Southern Group, and the 100 million yuan was not for her to pay, so she wanted to nod her head at that time.


    But the result -


    "listen to me, I mean 100 billion! Originally, you looked like a person, so I gave you a five percent discount. But I''m not happy with the way you are now, so the price has gone up. One hundred billion employees'' severance pay and one hundred billion patent concession pay can''t be reduced. By the way, I''m talking about pounds. "


    Boss Li walks to kangweiya with four steps. He stoops to the face of the charming Western woman.


    Such a close look at each other makes kangweiya, who is already full of fear for Li Nanfang, dare not move. She looks shocked.


    At that moment, boss Li couldn''t help thinking about what it would feel like to put his stick into such a mouth.


    The conference room was surprisingly quiet.


    A moment later, Dong Shixiong and Chen Dali were excited.


    They finally realized that the boss didn''t give up the company. He just used this method to play tricks on the woman of kangweiya.


    Kangweiya didn''t understand that she had been fooled, but she was oppressed by boss Li. The look in her eyes was also oppressive. She couldn''t even resist when she was pressed on the chair. The only thing we can do is to slowly close our mouths.


    "It''s not interesting."


    I don''t know what boss Li is talking about. He tilts his mouth slightly, stares into kangweiya''s eyes and says, "if you can''t get the money, don''t talk to me about the reorganization of Nanfang group, and don''t show off in front of me as the president of kaihuang group. You don''t have the qualification. There is no one behind you. Get out of here


    After the scolding, Li Nanfang grabbed the armrest of the chair with one hand and threw it at the door of the conference room.


    Convya just had time to scream and actually rolled out of the conference room in a plane turned into a pulley chair.


    Chen Dali, who had already been unable to bear it, rushed up with a strange cry and gave a kick to Dong Jun and Ma Xing, who were still standing in the same place.


    As brother Dali raised his hand to close the door of the conference room, the man who was in the way finally disappeared.


    "The boss is domineering, the boss is powerful, please accept my respect!"


    Chen Dali, who closed the door, turned and bowed deeply to Li Nanfang.Just now that throw, absolutely let everyone heart backlog for a long time of depressed mood, get the perfect vent.


    Boss Li is also very happy. Is there anything that can make my younger brother feel more comfortable than just doing an action.


    Wang Defa once again missed the first opportunity to shoot the boss, but Lao Wang was not discouraged. He picked up a chair and rushed to the front: "boss, please sit down."


    When boss Li sat down again, they all stood in front of the boss waiting for the assignment.


    We firmly believe that the boss''s bold move just now must have figured out how to solve the company''s difficulties.


    But slowly, the atmosphere was not quite right, and boss Li, who sat down again, frowned again.


    No, does the boss feel that something is in trouble?


    "Oh, I shouldn''t have thrown that pony out. If you can sell Nanfang group for 100 billion pounds, the result will be very good. "


    Li NanFang''s remorseful words spread to people''s ears and caused boos.

 Chapter 1597

    Simply punishing kangweiya is just a whim of boss Li.


    In fact, he felt that he should keep the oceanhorse, and then coerce and lure him. At the worst, he could use his bed taming technique to let kangweiya serve him.


    In this way, all the problems can be solved in minutes.


    It''s a pity that boss Li can''t get up that interest for a moment.


    Even if they are interested, they will not use this way to save the crisis of the southern group.


    Yesterday min Rou told him very clearly that no matter what the reason, Yue Zitong had to take the southern group as a pawn to fight with him.


    Yue Zitong''s goal is very simple, that is to fight to the end, let Li Nanfang be convinced, and then take the initiative to ask for her husband''s head.


    At that time, whether Li Nanfang has amnesia or not, he will accept the careful "care" of his dear aunt.


    Boss Li certainly won''t allow such a thing to happen.


    It''s about a man''s dignity. He didn''t conquer his aunt in bed. It''s an achievement to deal with this woman in the shopping mall.


    "Dong Shixiong, Chen Dali and Wang Defa, if you go to find the former partners, you say boss Li wants to talk to them in person."


    "Yes, boss."


    The three men who got the order immediately walked out of the door.


    "Wait. Don''t call them to the company. Tell them that I''ll give them a banquet at the Castle Peak Hotel at eight o''clock tonight. "


    "Yes, boss."


    The three agreed. Seeing that the boss had no more orders, they turned and walked out.


    Li Nanfang looked back at the rest of the people: "Wan Qing, Lao Zhou, you take people to check the inventory, we must accurately find out how many goods we are overstocking. Also, tell the production department not to shut down. After tonight, Southern Group is still the star enterprise of Qingshan. "


    "All right, boss!"


    After two simple orders, the southern group soon regained its former vitality.


    As Dong Shixiong said, there are few people who can stick to their own principles in business nowadays.


    I''m afraid nobody will pay attention to the penniless minions who sell gold, but even those famous people who sell rubbish will be held up at the professional auction table.


    The night pot that the emperor used hundreds of years ago, bought several million, is not the best proof.


    Of course, southern black silk is not that. It''s more valuable than gold. With the prestige of boss Li, who dares not to buy the whole castle peak.


    The reason why the Southern Group encountered the crisis was that the reputation of Dong Shixiong and Chen Dali was not up to standard.


    "Alas, the world is difficult and dangerous, and people''s mind is not old. If you can find a person with a high reputation to come to the southern group, how can this situation appear. But then again, who in the whole castle peak can compare with Li Nanfang? "


    With a full sense of achievement, boss Li leaned back and went to sleep peacefully.


    The sun is setting and the lights are rising.


    The green hill hotel is decorated with lanterns. The fat manager of the hotel rarely stands in front of the gate and becomes a doorman.


    Among other things, the largest dining room in the Castle Peak Hotel was contracted by the southern group.


    It''s said that boss Li will be here tonight. The fat manager of the hotel also wants to receive him well.


    Who doesn''t know that Li Nanfang is - well, you can''t say it. In a word, boss Li''s identity is not simple.


    A group of young girls, who were originally welcome ladies, also had the spirit of fighting.


    Although it is said that boss Li has been married, and the bride''s background is terrible, there is no such young talent who can warm the bed all the time.


    If you can leave a deep impression on boss Li when he comes in, it is that he will enjoy endless splendor and wealth for the rest of his life.


    At 7:30, the top official car of Nanfang group stopped in front of the hotel.


    Fat manager is really rolling down the steps, just want to reach for the big boss to open the door.


    Unfortunately, his fat hand didn''t touch the door handle, so he was pushed out by Chen Dali.


    A hotel manager still wants to grab brother Dali''s job. Is there any royal law.


    Fat manager managed to stabilize himself and wanted to get angry. But he turned to see Chen Dali''s face clearly and immediately said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, we''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "Well."


    Chen Dali made a noise with his nose. Without looking at the fat manager any more, he bent down to open the door with one hand and hit the door top frame with the other.


    "Here we are, boss."


    With brother Dali''s flattering voice, one foot slowly stretched out of the car.


    When boss Li appeared, he didn''t bring his own music, but the dazzling brilliance was already bewildering in front of the hotel. There were more than a dozen welcome ladies waiting in line for a long time.


    "Welcome, boss!"


    More than a dozen girls yelled out a long training sentence in unison, and the voice was just right.A small point does not show respect for distinguished guests.


    If the score is higher, it may scare the VIP.


    Only this kind of right volume can give people a kind of feeling like a spring breeze and make people feel at home.


    After the welcome, all the girls raised their heads and slightly lifted up their double peaks.


    The beautiful cheongsam is three inches under the buttocks, and the T-shaped stance shows the whiteness under the skirt, leaving people unlimited space for reverie. On the other hand, it is necessary to carry out this, which will not make people feel any kitsch.


    The upper body of the cheongsam is designed with a tight collar and open front, which highlights the slim neck of the girl. It shows her deep career line, and makes anyone focus on the most critical part at the first time with a visual highlight.


    Chen Dali and Wang Defa, who were accompanied by a left-hand driver and a right-hand driver, were salivating on the ground when they saw such a scene.


    Only boss Li can be disturbed by the prosperity of the world, and walk towards the hotel.


    "Boss Li, this is the standard of the banquet tonight. According to your requirements, each table is no less than 3000. Wine is also the best wine in Qingshan."


    Fat manager follows boss Li''s steps and narrates the hotel arrangement.


    What''s the status of boss Li, who cares about such small things?


    "Energetically, keep an eye on it. Lao Wang, you will meet at the door. I''ll wait up there. "


    At the command of boss Li, Chen Dali immediately stopped fat manager from following.


    After waiting for such a long time, I couldn''t say a word to boss Li, but the fat manager didn''t feel the slightest discouragement. He whispered to the back of boss Li: "boss Li, there is a private room beside the banquet hall. You can have a rest there. Call me if you need any service. "


    It is worthy to be a person in the service industry, who is considerate.


    Have you ever seen a big boss waiting at the table when he invited someone to dinner?


    Of course not.


    The big boss is only after the banquet starts, will honor appear on the stage, accepts everybody''s applause welcome.


    Li Nan waved his hand without looking back, which was regarded as the praise for the fat manager''s arrangement.


    Fat manager to see this scene, the heart is definitely sweeter than eating honey.


    Seeing boss Li''s figure disappear at the corner of the stairs, the fat manager looks back at Chen Dali beside him. The flattering smile on his face is more profound.


    Boss Li is not a big man that you can often see, but brother Dali is different. This time, he hosted the banquet of Nanfang group and built a solid emotional foundation with brother Dali. After that, Castle Peak Hotel will be the royal banquet hotel of southern group.


    "Mr. Chen, this is the menu for tonight. Except for drinks, all dishes are given 20% discount. Please pay more attention in the future."


    Fat manager does not leak words, but he met big brother this layer of absorbent paper.


    "20% off? What do you mean, look down on our southern group? We''ll send you 20% off for food? "


    Big brother a stare, the fat manager''s soul almost to frighten, quickly waved: "no, no, no, I didn''t mean that."


    "You don''t mean it, but people will think it means it. Give me the highest standard, give me the best and most expensive of everything, remember, no discount


    Brother Dali has a lot of money. It''s a bit like he used to scold for a day for a bag of peanuts.


    It''s not that brother Dali is a loser. If it''s his own treat, the hotel is too expensive even if it''s a discount.


    But it''s his boss''s treat today. If it''s spread that boss Li is going to offer 20% discount to the hotel for dinner, what will others think of the boss and the southern group.


    In order to preserve the reputation of the boss and the glory of the southern group, brother Dali took great pains this time.


    "All right, Mr. Chen, we will not give you any discount, and we will not save you any money."


    "Well?"


    "No, no, no, I mean to make sure that boss Li won''t lose face."


    "Well."


    Fortunately, the fat manager of the hotel was smart and changed his mouth in time, which made Mr. Chen nod his head with great satisfaction.


    Just these two words, the fat manager''s back was drenched with cold sweat, but for the sake of the hotel business, this is nothing.


    "Mr. Chen, would you like to go to the kitchen with me?"


    Fat manager side to hand the menu marked "absolutely not discount" a few words, while carefully asked this sentence.


    Brother Dali, whose brows were stretched out, glared again: "of course I want to have a look. Didn''t boss Li tell me to stare at you? Is it hard to stare at your smelly face?"


    "Yes, Mr. Chen, this way, please."


    Fat manager said the most tonight, it is estimated that "good good", "no no" these words.


    How else can we say that all walks of life have difficulties in their work? Without strong psychological endurance and excellent alertness, not to mention hotel managers, they can''t do it.Under the guidance of fat manager, Chen Dali stepped back to the kitchen.


    Wang Defa, on the other hand, stood in front of the hotel with due diligence to welcome guests.


    Compared with brother Dali''s happiness of finding superiority from the fat manager, Lao Wang is really a little happy now.


    More than a dozen girls stood on both sides of the reception, and their charming little eyes rushed here from time to time.


    Fortunately, Lao Wang Dingli is good enough and always thinks about his wife. Otherwise, once he laughs, he will be embarrassed into a group like a withered face of chrysanthemum, and he will have to scare all the little girls here to death.


    This group of people performed their duties, while boss Li had a good rest in the private room upstairs.


    Boring waiting is the easiest way to make people sleepy. Boss Li just took a nap as soon as he closed his eyes. Then he opened his eyes and looked at the time. It was already ten past eight.


    "How does Chen Dali do things? Time has passed and I don''t know how to wake me up!"


    Li Nanfang scolded secretly, but he didn''t get angry.


    After all, one of her bosses is resting. Who dares to disturb his good dream.


    It is estimated that Chen Dali also thinks that it is better to let the partners wait than to disturb the boss''s dream.


    Forgive Chen Dali this kind of thoughtful but impolite arrangement for the time being, boss Li quickly arranged his clothes and walked out.


    A turn around is the banquet hall, but when you stand at the entrance of the hall, boss Li is confused.


    There''s no one here.

 Chapter 1598

    How many partners are there in southern group?


    If you don''t count those guys who have made friends all day and said that they can get direct sales products from manufacturers, there are at least 100 people.


    Although Nanfang group''s skeleton is small, the whole production line of the company adopts high-tech machinery, which not only greatly saves labor costs, but also improves the production efficiency by more than ten levels, and supplies the knitwear shelves and counters of large shopping malls in Qingshan and even the whole province.


    Among other things, there are more than 20 southern black silk stores in Qingshan city.


    It can be seen from these alone that during the absence of boss Li, Dong Shixiong''s group not only did not let Nanfang group go downhill, but also let the company expand and develop at a great speed.


    With so many partners, it''s not a problem to fill the entire banquet hall.


    But now, ten or fifteen minutes have passed since the appointed time for the banquet. There is no one here.


    Not only the partners, but also Chen Dali, Wang Defa, and other senior executives of southern group who are going to be here tonight.


    In the face of such a situation, will boss Li not be shocked?


    For a moment, Li Nanfang suspected that he had taken a nap and crossed into a different world, or that the end of the world was coming, and everyone turned into zombies and went out to look for food.


    Unfortunately, all kinds of noise from other private rooms on the second floor and the lobby on the first floor of the hotel proved that his suspicion was false.


    As a matter of fact, his boss Li treated him to dinner, and no one showed up for face.


    When he was really aware of this fact, he came downstairs quickly and saw Chen Dali and others waiting in front of the hotel.


    "Boss."


    After he found Li Nanfang appeared, Chen Dali called out the title with a droop, and then explained in a hurry: "boss, you are waiting for a while. Today''s road is more congested."


    After that, brother Dali showed an expression that he didn''t believe.


    Can the road be blocked again until now without any personal hair?


    "Tell me what''s going on."


    Li Nanfang spoke in a calm tone.


    As a boss, in the event of major emergencies, should maintain a calm attitude, after asking for specific reasons, to make reasonable response measures.


    This is the professionalism of a successful person.


    Boss Li, now that he''s so successful, will he clamor for cutting those guys who don''t give him face?


    The answer is - yes.


    "Chen Dali, go and get the 30 meter long knife I put in the car!"


    "Oh, boss, calm down."


    See boss Li really angry, who is still in the mood to stand at the door to welcome guests, a group of people hurry to come, good or bad to calm down boss Li''s anger.


    "Boss, manager Wang of Shizhong District said that his old man''s 80th birthday is really hard to live."


    Wang Defa wiped his forehead in a cold sweat and gave an explanation.


    Li Nanfang nodded.


    OK, it''s not easy for the old man to live so long. Let him go.


    "Boss, store manager Sun of Chengdong district said that his wife had a baby and was having a difficult labor in the delivery room. She really couldn''t make it."


    Dong Shixiong whispered this sentence.


    Li Nanfang nodded again.


    Birth, aging, illness and death are major events. It''s not a man who comes out to drink when his wife is having a difficult labor. Give him a compliment.


    "Boss, Mr. Zhang of high tech Zone always fights with people and cuts them to death. He''s packing up and ready to run


    Chen Dali can''t go on talking about half of it.


    Li Nanfang raised his eyes and glared.


    Even if those guys all use the reason that their wives have difficulty in childbirth, boss Li doesn''t say anything. You are in the mood to inform someone if you cut them off. Can you believe that?


    Besides, do you think we didn''t know that Zhang Zong was a typical case of poliomyelitis, which was publicized in the Qingshan daily news for a long time, and he hacked people and crawled to do it?


    "What''s going on?"


    Boss Li lowered his voice and asked again.


    As a professional, his good quality told him that taking a 30 meter long knife to find someone was not in line with his identity as boss Li.


    Everyone around looked at each other, and finally all focused on Dong Shixiong.


    There is no way. In the present situation, only the boss''s brother-in-law can come forward, which will not cause more disaster.


    What else can Dong Shixiong do? He took a deep breath, took a step forward and said, "boss, all the people we invited today have found out all kinds of reasons for not being present. If I guess correctly, someone must have deliberately made an article about it and told them not to come. "


    How clever boss Li is. When he saw that there was no hair on the second floor, he had already guessed that this was the reason.


    But he didn''t want to believe it.


    Everyone wants face. Of course, Li Nanfang - well, although he has the character of scum, he is shameless most of the time, but today the situation is so big, he also wants the whole company to guarantee that Nanfang group will restore the reputation of Qingshan star enterprise tomorrow.Now there is such a result, no matter how shameless people will be angry.


    There is no need to ask about the rest. The guy who dares to make everyone refute boss Li can only be Kang Weiya and No. to be exact, it is Yue Zitong behind Kang Weiya.


    "Welcome


    The cheers of the welcoming girls broke the silence of boss Li.


    Subconsciously, they turned their heads and looked at each other. Then they saw a gray haired old comrade walking into the hotel gate.


    As soon as Dong Shixiong''s eyes brightened, he stepped forward.


    "Mr. Xu, Hello, please come inside. Boss, this is Mr. Xu from Tianqiao business district, one of the first people to cooperate with our company. "


    While leading the old comrade this way, Dong Shixiong introduced the identity of the visitor to boss Li.


    Even if he is angry, boss Li should be polite to the partner who can come at such a time and give him great face.


    The two shook hands cordially.


    Mr. Xu''s old face with a modest smile, dense wrinkles can form a special landscape, two hands holding boss Li''s wrist, lips trembling for a long time, it is not easy to say: "boss Li, let us go."


    "Ah?"


    Rao Shi, Li Nanfang, is in such a complicated mood that he is also asked by this old comrade. Why did he quarrel?


    A person familiar with the matter has repeatedly said a series of events, such as boss Li''s big marriage with Huazong of Jinghua Seven Star Club, the marriage of the owner in law and Helan Xiaoxin, and the wedding ceremony of boss Li''s wedding to the little princess of South Korea.


    No one took these gossip information as a joke to listen to, we just feel that this is a war full of smoke.


    They are the cannon fodder of war.


    The banquets on both sides, whose house?


    If you go to boss Li, don''t you worry about General Yue''s anger? Women are the most terrible creatures in the world.


    Go to Mr. Yue, don''t you worry about refuting boss Li''s face? If you don''t give a man anything, you can''t give him face.


    So many people have been struggling all afternoon, gritting their teeth and thinking out all the reasons they can think of, that is, they should recognize one principle and neither side should go.


    Everyone thought they were smart and saw through the advantages and disadvantages, but they all became smart on this day.


    They didn''t go on either side, and there was no one on either side.


    It''s broken.


    I wanted to offend both sides, but it turned out to make both sides lose face.


    We can''t help it. We can only contact people who are familiar with each other in private and recommend an elder to accompany us.


    This is the overpass business district, Xu''s late arrival.


    "Boss Li, I''ve come here with an old bone. We Castle Peak can''t stand the trouble of you two. Don''t blame me for being talkative. The couple fight at the end of the bed. In business, no one can''t get along with money. As long as there is no contradiction, whether it''s southern black silk or XianMei silk stockings, I promise to open a special counter for you. But now - no, no, I''ll go to the other side to accompany you. Excuse me, boss Li. "


    Mr. Xu has said it so thoroughly. What else can Li Nanfang do.


    But he rolled his eyes and asked Dong Shixiong to send president Xu away. Boss Li sat back on the sofa in the hall.


    "Yue Zitong''s move is tough enough. He blocked the whole market of Qingshan directly. Well, do you really think I have nothing to do? Wait for me! "


    Boss Li scolded in his heart and raised his head to Chen, shouting vigorously: "vigorously, call all the employees of the company. If there is no banquet tonight, it will be a party for the employees of the company. I''ve arranged things, and tomorrow I''ll be working hard. "


    "Yes, boss. Ah, boss, where are you going


    Chen Dali nodded and agreed, only to find Li Nanfang walking out to ask his boss what to do. In response, he just waved his hand casually.


    Big brother dare not ask.


    The fool can''t see that the boss is in a bad mood now.


    In fact, when Li Nanfang didn''t see any partners, he was really angry.


    Later, president Xu opened his mouth to explain the reason. He wanted to rush to the opposite side and ask Yue Zitong what kind of nerves the woman had.


    But now, he has calmed down.


    If you really go to the door directly, isn''t it in line with Yue Zitong''s mind.


    No matter whether he has amnesia or not, his aunt will take the southern group as a chip to tie him tightly.


    Therefore, no matter what happens, you can''t see Yue Zitong.


    As for the crisis of Nanfang group, even if the whole market of Qingshan is lost, boss Li is not worried. He still has a way to sell Nanfang black silk.


    The point is, to whom?

 Chapter 1599

    Li Nanfang was thinking about how to solve the problems of Nanfang group, but he didn''t go to the trouble of a certain owner.


    As a result, Yue Zitong''s extremely happy mood dissipated in an instant.


    "How can he go? Why did he leave? "


    From more than seven o''clock until now, I didn''t see anyone coming to the party, and the owner-in-law didn''t show any impatience.


    But when Helan Xiaoxin, who had been observing the situation outside, ran back to report that Li Nanfang had left by himself, the head of his wife''s family was angry.


    If it wasn''t for min Rou, she would have overturned the dining table directly.


    "Zitong, don''t be angry. In fact, now is our best chance. It''s better to catch up and take Li Nanfang away."


    As soon as the roar of the master-in-law came down, Helan Xiaoxin gave a timely response.


    Yesterday, minrou was sent out to be a pioneer officer to test. As a result, minrou gave herself to the scum.


    This kind of process is quite a bit of apology, and my wife''s feeling of being a soldier again.


    The South harem Alliance under the master-in-law''s hand is so big, but she really dare not send others to contact Li Nanfang.


    She was alone in the empty room, and she had to watch her man and other women enjoy themselves, but that woman was still sent out by her.


    It''s enough to do this kind of stupid thing once. If you do it again, it''s an insult to your IQ.


    Therefore, after hearing the report from kangweiya this morning that Li Nanfang was going to invite all the partners to save the southern crisis, Yue Zitong immediately thought of some countermeasures.


    With the same means of banquet, ah, Li Nanfang is totally beaten. According to the scum''s temper, he will definitely come to the door for a statement at the first time.


    As long as that guy dares to come to the door, Yue Zitong will be able to do everything he can to make him flat and round.


    But as a result, the guy left without a last word.


    "Is he really amnesia, just want to use proper means to relieve the crisis, but don''t know, as long as he appeared in front of me to say a soft word, anything is not a problem?"


    Yue Zi''s childlike innocence came up with this idea. She looked up and saw he LAN Xiaoxin''s eager expression. She wanted to fly out now to catch up with the scum. With a frown, she said slowly, "no, no one is allowed to see that guy without my permission!"


    "Why?"


    It has been a long time since the new sister went to ask with discontent after a certain owner made an order.


    This time, she didn''t control it because she didn''t want to wait any longer.


    It doesn''t matter what Li Nanfang has the chance to recover his memory, what appears in front of him and whether it will stimulate him.


    Yesterday min Rou''s experience has fully proved that a scum who meets a familiar person will not receive any spiritual stimulation, but will do more scum things than before.


    This kind of Li Nanfang, the new sister likes to die, just saw Li Nanfang leave alone through the window, the new sister almost was missing the impact of the waves churning, want to cross the water.


    At that moment, even if she was allowed to rush directly, she would have a wild fight with Li Nanfang on the side of the road. Maybe she didn''t have any hesitation.


    Is such an urgent mood, but still can not withstand the psychological pressure caused by Yue Zitong to her.


    She had to come back and report to the master like a little servant girl.


    The new sister felt that she had done well enough, so she dared to ask questions at the first time after Yue Zitong made a decision that completely deviated from her idea.


    Fortunately, the same complex mood of the master-in-law, did not care about the tone of her question.


    "This guy made it clear that he wanted to avoid me. I don''t think he lost his memory at all. He intended to annoy me. I would rather let him have a sense of frustration that he didn''t have women to serve him and didn''t have any way to his career!"


    Not only to answer Helan Xiaoxin''s question, but also to vent his anger, Yue Zitong turned to look at a boring kangweiya and yelled: "you come here, I don''t care what you do. From now on, no one in Qingshan will be allowed to buy a southern silk stockings, so that he can''t sell any of them. Do you hear me?"


    The master-in-law made the decision in a rage.


    She wants some scum to be worried because she can''t find a woman, because she can''t sell products, and finally she takes the initiative to ask her.


    But the problem is that boss Li is called scum because he has caused countless love debts. There are women everywhere, and they don''t have to spend money to take the initiative.


    Thinking about the business crisis of Nanfang group, Li Nanfang came to his home in Qingshan unconsciously.


    The rented house is the most warm place in the world except 800.


    Up the elevator, down the elevator, holding the wire to open the door, this series of actions like flowing water, until the door opened, boss Li realized that this is not a disguised amnesia can do things.Forget it, no one saw it anyway, it''s a big deal --


    "ah, ah, it hurts! Let go, let go


    Just when boss Li was in a daze at the open door, a figure suddenly jumped on his back, and his flat teeth clenched on his shoulder.


    Thanks to boss Li''s quick reaction, when he went back to give the attacker a fatal blow, he realized who could do such a thing, but he didn''t feel the slightest chance of killing him.


    Longcheng.


    Yes, it''s Longcheng.


    She has been waiting at home for two days and one night. Since she saw the news that "the founder of southern group returns to Castle Peak" on TV news, vice mayor long asked for leave and went home to wait quietly.


    She doesn''t care if Li Nanfang has amnesia. He only knows that guy will come back here.


    Finally, he appeared. Even though he was a little out of his mind, his every move betrayed him. He was still Li Nanfang.


    Aware of this, Longcheng didn''t hesitate at all. He opened the door of his house and rushed out. He jumped on boss Li and bit him hard.


    "Is that enough? If you are really a dog, I don''t have enough meat for you to bite. "


    Feeling the base''s cold tears dripping on his shoulder blades, Li NanFang''s voice was softened.


    At the beginning, I could see the talons of Longcheng as nothing. Even if I was bitten by this woman, I didn''t say a word of pain. Now I''m going through the same storm. How can I not hold on.


    Li Nanfang thought so, but suddenly felt a burst of sadness.


    When normal people comfort themselves, they don''t always say such nonsense as "it won''t be less meat if you look at it twice", "it won''t be less meat if you scold it twice", but boss Li can''t comfort himself now that "it won''t be less meat if you get bitten twice".


    It''s true that there will not be one piece of meat missing, but there may be two pieces of meat missing.


    So he is very clever not to use amnesia to stimulate the back of Longcheng City, but in a soft tone to admit in disguise that he is her Li Nanfang.


    Fortunately, he succeeded.


    It''s this softness that makes the teeth on the shoulder loose a little.


    As soon as the pain relieved, boss Li grabbed Longcheng''s arm and twisted it forward, pulling the mysterious feeling of sufficient milk on his back to his chest.


    Holding the beauty, she stepped into the room and closed the door.


    Don''t say much, go straight to the bedroom.


    Originally, Longcheng, who only wanted to vent his anger to some scum, had accumulated countless days and nights of anger in his heart. After hearing the gentle words, all kinds of emotions, such as missing, love, sadness, pain, anger, resentment, etc., were intertwined together. He could not tell the truth, but could only turn into tears to flow out.


    But after he was put on the soft bed by that guy, all his emotions and tears disappeared, and he was full of panic.


    It''s like the bride entering the bridal chamber for the first time, or the girl in the corner who is caught by the masked man alone at night.


    There was no light in the room. For a moment, he doubted whether he had made a mistake. The man who threw her on the bed was not him.


    The panic continued until her clothes were torn clean, and the slight pain was transmitted from the round and full place to her brain.


    The whole person in Longcheng was like an electrified person, trembling slightly and humming.


    Li Nanfang was very fond of his mother, so he didn''t kill her when his shoulder was badly hurt.


    But no matter how much love, can not easily forgive this woman.


    A hand like a raindrop in the past, just want to give the dog of Longcheng a lesson.


    Heaven and earth can be used for reference. He really wants to punish women severely.


    However, some people regard punishment as enjoyment, and make that kind of cheerful cry.


    This is just unbearable!


    Especially after feeling the mellow part of the soft bed, which was originally pressed on the soft bed and slightly tilted up, boss Li''s heart of justice completely burst out and vowed to let this shameless woman get the punishment she deserved.


    Women who don''t respect men just don''t clean up.


    Prisoners who don''t respect the executioner should - cough, do whatever they want.


    The sound of PA and PA continued, but it was very different from the tone of palm beating.


    Because simple palm slap, is impossible to let Longcheng whole body acid cool, the sun rose high, also do not want to get up from the bed.


    "You, where are you going?"


    Even though no matter how powerless and unwilling to speak, seeing someone dressed and ready to go out, Longcheng still couldn''t help standing up and asking out loud.


    Thin sheets from her body slip, milk is not enough, but the milk is enough that what, in the air leak.


    Fortunately, boss Li is a gentleman. He just reached over and kneaded and tasted a few mouthfuls. He didn''t make any special move.If it were for other people who have lost their humanity, they would turn around and not even look at it. I''m not afraid of losing my conscience.


    "In the company, there are so many things that I need to solve. I can''t stay in bed all the time, no matter whether my subordinates are alive or dead. Now that you know I''m back, you must know why I''m back. "


    With these words, boss Li stood up and continued to tidy his clothes.


    Naked Dragon City, completely without any shy meaning, directly climbed down to help his man buckle.


    "I know that this time, in fact, it was the problem caused by Kang Weiya, who was left behind by Yue Zitong. However, she seems to have learned a little better, and her means are much better than last time. By the way, I heard that Mr. Yue of kaihuang group came out in person last night, which made you lose face. "


    "Well, it''s not embarrassing for me."


    Boss Li doesn''t care.


    Longcheng was instantly attracted by a scum''s tall appearance and said with a smile, "do you think about how to solve the problem?"


    Hearing this question, the disdain expression on Li NanFang''s face was more obvious. He nodded proudly and said, "No."

 Chapter 1600

    Boss Li is very honest.


    After all, in the face of women, honest men are the most attractive.


    So he didn''t hide anything.


    He doesn''t care about Yue Zitong''s tricks.


    He is confident to solve the big trouble caused by convya.


    He really didn''t think of a suitable way to help the southern group get out of trouble.


    Hearing the word "no", Longcheng could not help but feel a little stunned. Then it was dumbfounded and said in a soft voice: "a week later, the exhibition center of high tech Zone will hold an international textile brand products exhibition. It''s a world-class business activity. Would you like southern silk stockings of Southern Group to participate in it? "


    Longcheng said this with a tone of consultation.


    If you are the owner of a certain family, you will certainly raise your legs, hold a cigarette in your mouth, and say as if to give alms: "I know you can''t help it. There will be an international fair next week. I''ll try my best to let you attend it. I''ll take care of all the problems and solve them. Thank you as soon as possible."


    You see, that''s the difference between people.


    Compared with the master-in-law, the status of Longcheng is not much different, but the same meaning, if she said it, it would be more acceptable for men.


    Yue Zitong is charity, while Longcheng is flattery.


    In the face of their own women''s flattery, which man if not accept, it is absolutely not personal.


    "International Textile Fair, or a world-class business activity? When will Castle Peak be able to undertake such activities? Well, think of a way to make southern black silk the main product at the Expo. "


    Boss Li is very proud.


    Arrogant to even accept their own women to please, but also with that kind of reluctant tone.


    What a scum!


    Of course, we can''t disparage boss Li so arbitrarily.


    Always find out a person''s inner thoughts before evaluating his performance.


    Boss Li''s mind is very simple. He just doesn''t want to force his high-end product, southern black silk, to create things for the people of the world.


    The Southern Group has been developing for such a long time, and there have been countless opportunities for overseas market development.


    But why, so far, it is still a small company with only a few hundred people. The market of Qingshan city is blocked, and the company is on the verge of bankruptcy?


    To trace back to the source, it still lies in boss Li''s sincere and ardent patriotism at that moment.


    Good southern silk stockings have not fully benefited the people of Qingshan.


    There are hundreds of millions of beautiful young women in China who have not enjoyed the happy life brought by Southern black silk. How can they benefit people in other countries casually.


    As the old saying goes, "if you are poor, you will be able to help yourself; if you are successful, you will help the whole world."


    Boss Li is a poor man to the letter. Huaxia is still trying to develop its economy. It doesn''t keep good things for its own use. It gives them all to foreigners in developed countries. What is this?


    This is a shameful act of betraying the motherland and the people.


    Unless, when selling to foreigners, the price is doubled, or not, or tripled, it can offset their mistakes.


    At this moment, boss Li''s mind is changing. The first thing he has decided to do in the company is to ask Mr. Dong to set the sales price of southern black silk for different countries.


    "This National Textile Expo started to publicize more than a month ago. Let the southern silk stockings become the main product of Castle Peak, this is no problem. It''s just that kaihuang''s XianMei stockings have long been focused on this position. Since kangweiya became the professional manager of kaihuang group, she has established a good relationship with Qingshan municipal administration. "


    Longcheng specially waited for boss Li to think for a moment before he said these words, and emphasized the tone on the word "good".


    What does this good intention mean? No one can understand it by thinking about it with his toes.


    Although Li Nanfang had no deep contact with the oceanhorse from the British three islands, he also knew some of her deeds.


    A woman who can become an underground lover of the finance ministers of the three island countries still has a little ability to make wind and rain on the green hill.


    "It''s a pity that all the good relationships she has played are not decent roles. After all, the political environment here is very different from that of the three British Islands. The woman in kangweiya doesn''t understand the situation and often acts in the opposite way. But after all, it''s a bit of a problem. "


    A supplementary explanation from Longcheng immediately made boss Li full of confidence and favor in the political environment of the motherland.


    Apart from other places, just like green hills, all political workers must be good public servants of the people, and those who try to bully the people must have been slapped in for a long time.


    After deeply understanding the meaning of Longcheng''s words, boss Li smiles: "I''ll take care of the little role of kangweiya. Oh, Chen Dali can kill her without me. You don''t have to worry about that. "After giving Longcheng a steady look, boss Li finally packed up and was about to go out. Suddenly, he thought of another thing and said, "the Expo will take another week. You can''t leave the company idle this week. Do me a favor. "


    "Well."


    Knowing that he could help his husband, Longcheng nodded with excitement.


    "There should be a lot of young girls in your unit. They work around the leaders all day. They work hard, but they are also afraid. It''s good to give them some welfare. It''s almost new year''s day. You should buy new year''s goods for your subordinates and purchase some southern silk stockings. Don''t worry. I''ll tell Dong Shixiong to give you a discount. "


    With these words, boss Li walked out.


    Until the door closed, Longcheng did not recover from the shock.


    The tickets for the Expo are easy to get, and the main products of Qingshan city are also what vice mayor long said. But what''s the matter with the unified procurement of silk stockings?


    Also new year''s welfare, now from the new year there are more than half a year''s good!


    Longcheng just remembered now that it''s time to get another piece of meat from some scum.


    Unfortunately, Li Renzha has gone to work with brilliant mood.


    In fact, many things seem troublesome on the surface, but if you really want to solve them, you can always find a way.


    Boss Li is deeply understand this truth, in order to find the way out of the Southern Group overnight.


    It''s a pity that the master-in-law doesn''t understand the same truth.


    Even if someone put this truth in front of her, Yue Zitong would only shout "come and drag it out" now, and then continue to confront the flower night God in front of her.


    Yes, Hua yeshen came. After two days, he took the initiative to find Yue Zitong for the second time.


    It is also the arrival of Hua Zong that makes the master-in-law have no time to discuss the next plan for Li Nanfang.


    "I want to see the south."


    Flower night God is already don''t know how many times repeat this sentence.


    She came to see Yue Zitong for the simple purpose of meeting Li Nanfang.


    Although she can create an opportunity to meet Li Nanfang without Yue Zitong''s permission, Mrs. Jing Hong''s warning still reverberates in her ears, and she dare not and can''t make her own opinions.


    "I just need to see him and say a word to his face."


    Flower night God opens his mouth again, the tone is very stiff, but this already can be regarded as when she is facing Yue Zitong, can put the lowest attitude.


    Unfortunately -


    "no way!"


    The master-in-law has no redundant words, that is, he coldly refuses the request of Hua yeshen.


    This makes the kind-hearted min Rou next to her feel that sister Yue is too much like a devil. How can she cruelly refuse a pretty girl''s begging.


    However, who can understand the suffering of the master-in-law.


    She is a scum''s serious fiancee. She should be the one who should walk into the marriage palace with Li Nanfang.


    But such an opportunity was occupied by the flower night God.


    With this, there is no reason for the master-in-law to take over the request of Hua yeshen.


    After a simple conversation, there was a long silent confrontation.


    Flower night God finally understand, she came here to ask Yue Zitong''s permission is completely a fool''s dream.


    "Well, I''ll do it myself."


    With these words, Hua yeshen got up to go.


    Yue Zitong rubbed and jumped up from the sofa.


    "No, we are not sure whether Li Nanfang has recovered his memory. Your presence will only make things worse!"


    Yue Zitong''s loud cry, let the flower night God''s feet squat in place.


    A moment later, flower night God hard to turn around, said: "you take me."


    "No way."


    "I want to see the south."


    "No way!"


    Then there was a long confrontation.


    Helan Xiaoxin had no choice but to pat his forehead. He only felt that this disgusting cycle might last until the end of time.


    Such a dead cycle limits Yue Zitong''s action against Li Nanfang, but it brings a chance for Nanfang group to breathe.


    Unfortunately, the people in the group company don''t know that the boss has helped them find a way out. Now they are having a headache for another dead cycle.


    Yesterday, boss Li clearly ordered that the production department of the company should not stop work and continue production.


    But there is no market for southern silk stockings, after production can only be sent to the warehouse.


    Goods extrusion, continuous production, and then goods continue to squeeze, this is not a dead cycle.


    In the past two days, the warehouse as big as the backyard of Nanfang group has been unable to hold the things they produce.


    "Dali, did the boss say when he came? It''s not a way to go on like this."


    Dong Shixiong stood in front of the window of the conference room, looking at a large number of silk stockings in front of the warehouse that kept fainting from the production workshop in the backyard. He had no choice but to ask boss Chen Dali when to come.But Chen Dali didn''t know this. He cried bitterly: "the boss can''t even remember our name now. I''m afraid he''ll forget where the company is after sleeping."


    "Dali, don''t talk nonsense here. If you don''t give me a notice, stop production and wait for the boss to come back. "


    "It can''t stop. It''s ordered by the boss himself. It can''t stop."


    Chen Dali and Dong Shixiong you a word I a word, next to people can only dry stare.


    People feel that this conference room is like a magic spell. Once you enter it, it will affect people''s mood and make them happy one day and sad another.


    "Ha ha, do you want to continue production? I don''t think your boss Li will bring down the company himself without my help. "


    Convya''s voice came into the conference room.


    Now people feel that this place is cursed.


    Why don''t you say two words every time you gather here.


    Brother Dali is angry when he sees kangweiya. He gets up and slaps the table: "bitch, son of a bitch, you have a face to come back."


    "As the president of kaihuang group, I''m certainly qualified to come back and sit here."


    As she spoke, kangweiya stepped in and sat down.

 Chapter 1601

    Who is the most disgusting person in the world?


    Of course, it''s the kind of unruly shrew that you can''t scold and fight.


    In the eyes of the southern group, kangweiya is such a shrew.


    After the return of boss Li, it is obvious that she has no right and position to speak here.


    Even yesterday, boss Li threw her out with a chair.


    But today she came back as if nothing had happened, and sat shamelessly in the place where she was thrown out once yesterday.


    Let a person can''t help but doubt, this time is to be thrown out again, will she crawl back directly?


    The answer is yes.


    Even if it is thrown out again today, kangweiya will not leave in shame and indignation, and will surely climb back.


    Because general manager Yue ordered her to stare at Li NanFang''s every move.


    Kangweiya doesn''t dare not come, even if she is afraid of Li Nanfang.


    Can turn a head to think, now everyone is in the public face, that guy again how arrogant also won''t in broad daylight, pain under killer.


    Throw her out at best.


    If Li Nanfang really dares to do it, kangweiya will give full play to her shrew quality, fight back and call the police on the spot.


    It doesn''t matter whether the police will arrest Li Nanfang or not, which makes the whole Nanfang group uneasy. That''s for sure.


    The current situation of the Southern Group will not last for a few days.


    Therefore, kangweiya sat here with peace of mind and had a good time with Chen Dali and others.


    "Boss!"


    This kind of silent confrontation did not know how long it lasted, and was finally broken by Chen Dali''s surprise.


    Kangweiya was so surprised that the whole person jumped up from the chair. Looking back, she saw Li Nanfang with a look of astonishment.


    Li Nanfang could not help but be surprised, because he never thought that kangweiya would appear here.


    It is reasonable to say that even if this woman can''t get a lesson, she should feel the loss of face from yesterday''s event, and won''t appear again.


    Why are you here again today? I''m still sitting in that position.


    Why is there such a brazen person in the world?


    Boss Li looked at kangweiya''s mouth opened in panic and couldn''t help thinking about what it would feel like to put his evil stick in.


    It''s a pity that convya shut up very quickly this time.


    Boss Li can only shake his head a little bit uninteresting, directly ignore the woman and walk to the inside of the meeting room.


    "Vice president Dong, get ready. Next week, there will be an International Textile Fair in the High Tech Exhibition Center. Southern black silk will be the main product of Qingshan city to participate in the exhibition. You and WAN will make a detailed plan."


    After boss Li sat down, he said the first sentence, which made everyone present wide eyed.


    The boss has only been back for a few days, so he has found a way out for the company?


    At that time, Dong Shixiong was eager to learn from Chen Dali and yelled "boss is powerful" three times.


    As the vice president of the company, he had known all about the International Textile Fair for a long time, and even submitted an application to the relevant departments for Southern black silk to participate in the exhibition.


    As a result, the application was submitted and rejected the next day.


    The people above said that there is only one kind of silk stockings in the textile industry of Qingshan city that can be used as the main product, and this quota has been reserved for XianMei silk stockings.


    Hearing this news, Dong Shixiong could only give up his mind in this aspect. Even when he mentioned how to solve the company''s difficulties yesterday, he didn''t think of it.


    As a result, just one night later, the boss got the qualification of the main product of Qingshan city.


    This wave face beat, absolutely than open how many times the banquet no one to also relieve the anger.


    Thinking of this, Dong Shixiong subconsciously looked back to kangweiya.


    The woman once again opened her enchanting lips, as if waiting for some evil stick to poke in.


    The master-in-law has long ignored the business of kaihuang group, so the production and operation of the group are all operated by kangweiya.


    This woman''s series of plans for Southern Group also started from this exhibition.


    Originally, she wanted to use XianMei stockings to suppress the southern black silk, so that the southern black silk would weaken the vision of outstanding people. After she thoroughly reorganized the Southern Group during this period of time, she would steal the beam and change the pillar, and let the southern black silk shine brilliantly at that exhibition.


    However, at that time, Nanfang group was no longer an enterprise that boss Li could control, and Nanfang black silk would also be renamed Kangshi black silk or Weiya black silk.


    This product absolutely has the ability to sell all over the world. By that time, it will be popular, and all kinds of orders from all over the world will become her treasure.


    Then we can gradually let the southern group leave the imperial group and wait for the time to come. She is the queen of the commercial empire that started with silk stockings. No matter how powerful the master-in-law is, it is impossible for the whole world to catch her, a big plutocrat with her own power.It''s a dream of conville.


    At the moment, what Li Nanfang said is so close to her dream.


    But the most critical problem is that the Southern Group has not completed the rectification of blood exchange, and the southern black silk has not changed any name.


    Convya was stunned and then angry.


    Li NanFang''s return has put all her plans to dust. She had expected that Li Nanfang would not be able to support her in this week.


    But it turned out to be like this.


    The non-stop production of Nanfang group has not become a catalyst for the collapse of boss Li, but a powerful force for him to continue to go up.


    "Yes, boss, I''ll arrange it now."


    After fully appreciating the dementia expression of kangweiya, Dong Shixiong and his wife immediately went to make plans to participate in the exhibition.


    Vice president Dong is always a business talent. He is very clear about the importance of that fair to Nanfang group.


    But Chen Dali, Wang Defa and Lao Zhou don''t understand. They just want to know if the goods in the warehouse can be sold, if they can see the real money in hand, pay everyone wages on time, and continue to do research.


    "Dali Li, Lao Wang, you two go to the warehouse and keep an eye on it. At the latest, people from the municipal department will come to our company to purchase goods this afternoon. Remember to make the lowest discount according to the actual situation, and have a look by the way - forget it, we don''t have to look at it. We have enough goods. "


    Boss Li waved and gave another order.


    For Chen Dali and others, that''s the real sound of nature. If someone comes to sell goods, even if you only buy one, it''s also real money -


    "wait a minute, boss, I heard right. You just said that people from the municipal government come to our company to purchase?"


    Chen Dali just wanted to thank him for the order. When he thought about it, he felt that something was wrong.


    "That''s right. It''s from the municipal government. Remember to be polite to people. We can''t afford it."


    Li Nanfang said so casually, but his eyes glanced at kangweiya over there.


    In fact, it''s not boss Li who can''t stir up these words, it''s kangweiya who can''t.


    I think boss Li can put the dragon under him. If you look at the whole castle peak, who can still move him.


    On the contrary, it''s kangweiya. She can''t even play with the district administration, not to mention the municipal administration.


    Even the owner behind kangweiya can''t buy silk stockings in the name of the owner for such a small matter.


    I know these women can''t do such a thing, but boss Li can.


    "Dali, remember to choose the best in the warehouse. Don''t fool people with defective products. That''s what other people use to make a fortune during the Spring Festival. In the future, they will have this opportunity during the Spring Festival. They can''t do it as a hammer business. "


    Boss Li asked again.


    Chen Dali was about to kneel down and yelled, "boss, don''t worry, I promise to finish the task. Boss, you are a reincarnated man with extraordinary bravery. You can even get the welfare bricks at the entrance of the municipal administration. It''s just like a dragon tour in all directions and a powerful six realms. My admiration for you is like a torrent of water. "


    Chen Dali racked his brains to come up with flattering words. Boss Li felt comfortable after hearing them.


    He turned his head and threw an encouraging look at Chen Dali: "go away."


    "All right, boss."


    As soon as Chen Dali turns around, he pulls up Wang Defa, who is still thinking about whether there are other good words to say to his boss, and runs out quickly.


    How can Lao Wang educate director Chen and leave his brother a chance to flatter his boss.


    Just in the conference room.


    After Li Nanfang gave a few more orders to others, only he and kangweiya were left here.


    Mr. Kang is now holding his hands on the table. He only feels that his head is heavy and his feet are light, and he is about to fall.


    Li Nanfang was able to handle the trade fair. Kangweiya really didn''t think it was too big a problem. After all, the identity of boss Li was there. Nanfang black silk was also a brand product, and it was a matter of course.


    However, the municipal government regards the purchase of silk stockings as a new year''s welfare, which kangweiya dare not even think about.


    can cooperate with the municipal port, and it is equivalent to the ancient imperial products in the Chinese environment.


    has such a small story that a Baijiu Industry Company produced 76 bottles of Baijiu in one year, but it has raised more than 100 people in the company. What do you expect to support? The answer is that the 76 bottles of wine were used at the most important reception dinner of the local government.


    story is not over here, because in second years, the Baijiu industry company has developed into a brand-name industry with thousands of employees and annual output of tens of tons of Baijiu.


    What kind of wine is this?


    Ha, don''t say, don''t say.


    Thus, the relationship between an enterprise and the local government directly determines the fate of the enterprise.


    It is precisely because she has a lover of the finance ministers of the three islands that she has done so much "human flesh business" in the past ten years.Now, under the operation of Li Nanfang, Nanfang group has become the designated cooperative unit of municipal welfare distribution.


    Let alone her kangweiya, even if the head of the family came, it was difficult to stop the southern group from taking off in Qingshan city.


    Of course, these thoughts only made Mr. Kang feel extremely shocked and frightened.


    She has been laughing at Li Nanfang. She has such a good brand and resources. She has not let Nanfang group develop for such a long time. She is just a small company in Qingshan city.


    Such a business idiot, Kang always think that one hand can play it around.


    But now it''s different.


    What really makes kangweiya dizzy, flustered and confused is that Yidi municipal government is willing to buy silk stockings as employee benefits.


    This is something that has never been seen before in the course of thousands of years of development in China and the world.


    Have you ever seen a family bring back new year''s stockings? It''s better to take two couplets.


    After thinking about these problems, kangweiya finally realized that she underestimated Li Nanfang and his energy.


    At least in Castle Peak, he has the ability to do what she can''t do.


    After shaking for a long time, kangweiya sat down on the chair and slowed down.


    As a result, as soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Li NanFang''s handsome face, which was just a short distance away.

 Chapter 1602

    Li Nanfang was actually curious about the ocean horse kangweiya.


    I have never seen kangweiya before, and I only think that she is a vicious woman who relies on her body to gain profits and do crazy business.


    But after these two days of simple contact, Li Nanfang found that this woman still has advantages.


    She''s smart.


    This series of actions and expressions of kangweiya all prove that this woman thought of many things that ordinary people can''t understand.


    But why is such a smart woman stupid enough to fight Li Nanfang?


    It''s totally unreasonable to be smart and stupid.


    So Li Nanfang came close to the past.


    It is said that the eyes are the windows of the soul.


    Li Nanfang just wanted to see through this window and see what was hidden inside.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for him to see any clue, convya stepped on the leg of the table and used the function of the pulley chair to bump into the door frame of the conference room.


    "Li Nanfang, don''t think that you can save Nanfang group with the cooperation of Qingshan municipal administration. I''ve never seen an enterprise survive on welfare. There is no market for Southern black silk in Qingshan city. A trade fair can''t make good use of such a business idiot as you. Just wait to die! "


    It''s really hard for comvia, a big horse, to be able to speak the above words quickly in extreme fear.


    As the voice dropped, she turned and ran.


    Li Nanfang stood in the same place and touched his nose: "Alas, I''m still too kind."


    After he came back from Seoul, Li Nanfang really became a lot more kind-hearted. That''s why kangweiya was allowed to run away instead of throwing the woman down the stairs.


    But this kindness makes kangweiya a little unscrupulous.


    "Yes, he didn''t dare to do anything to me. Now he doesn''t dare to hit me. He has lost his memory. He doesn''t remember what I did before, and he won''t remember that he didn''t kill me when he hit me with a car. "


    Kangweiya constantly comforts herself in her heart. The more she thinks about it, the happier she is.


    "Mr. Kang, there is a situation."


    As soon as I went downstairs, I met Dong Jun, who was sneaking up.


    Convya quickly adjusted her mood and regained the arrogance of her vice president: "what''s the situation?"


    "Director Chang of shijingkou is here. Chen Dali and Wang Defa are here. I heard that shijingkou wants to buy 100 pieces of southern black silk."


    "Oh, yes? How much did you buy? "


    "A hundred."


    Dong Jun repeats that number seriously.


    Convya was immediately refreshed.


    "Ha ha ha, a hundred, only a hundred. Li Nanfang, I know you can''t change the rules of shopping malls at all. Let''s die. Nanfang group will be mine sooner or later! "


    Kangweiya laughs and goes out. The panic that just rose in her heart disappears.


    For nearly a month, under the covert operation of comvia, the Southern Group squeezed nearly 30000 pieces of black silk.


    It''s just a drop in the bucket to buy one hundred at the municipal entrance.


    I thought that with such a protective umbrella, Nanfang group would be able to get out of the predicament, but the result was obviously that the protective umbrella Li Nanfang found was superficial and didn''t really help this guy.


    Convya analyzed this result from the problem of one hundred southern black silk.


    I have to say that she has the right idea.


    However, what she thought was totally different from the actual situation.


    What is the relationship between Longcheng and Li Nanfang?


    It''s the relationship between parents and children.


    How can Longcheng not do its best to help boss Li.


    It''s just that we should do our best.


    Buy silk stockings for year-end benefits.


    It''s not only funny, it''s not the right time at all.


    After Longcheng went back, he thought hard for a reason, which is that under the reasonable, legal and compliant circumstances, it doesn''t seem so ridiculous to let them buy silk stockings.


    But how much is also a question.


    Southern black silk is a luxury in the silk stockings industry. It''s not the cabbages on the side of the road. You can buy as much as you want.


    It depends on how much money can be allocated.


    The exclusive welfare fund has reached 100000, which is not a small number. It needs to be discussed and decided by the team members.


    Longcheng is not stupid enough to hold a standing committee meeting just for a few silk stockings, so what she can use is tens of thousands of yuan.


    According to the minimum standard of 688 pieces of southern black silk, even if it''s 100 pieces, vice mayor long has to pay part of it out of his own pocket.


    It sounds ridiculous, but that''s what it is.


    To make a simple analogy, if the government buys official cars, it can buy 100 domestic cars of less than 100000 and 100 German cars of more than 200000. But can they buy 100 limited edition Lamborghini?Let alone whether there are 100 cars in the limit, even if they have enough money to buy them.


    It is estimated that the next day, this team will have to exchange blood, we can only go to the number to eat public food.


    Southern black silk is just like Lamborghini in silk stockings.


    When he heard that director Chang was coming to buy only 100 pieces of southern black silk, Li Nanfang felt very hot. At that time, he wanted to call the municipal office and ask what Longcheng thought.


    But he figured it out before he picked up the phone.


    One hundred southern silk stockings are the limit of power in Longcheng. If he doesn''t think it''s enough, he will push himself and Longcheng into the pit.


    The phone can''t be called, but boss Li is depressed.


    There are tens of thousands of stocks left. Where should we get them?


    Worried all day, but did not think of a way, but a phone call to him here, suddenly let him find a new way out.


    "Li Nanfang, I''m Jing Hongming."


    Hearing the cold voice from the other end of the microphone, Li NanFang''s yearning was suddenly swept away.


    When you think of Jing Hongming, you can think of Xie Qingshang, Xue Xinghan and 800.


    At the thought of 800, his yearning for his teacher''s mother was like a rolling wave.


    He wanted to slap himself in the face. He even forgot his teacher''s mother when he lost his memory.


    Why did Jing Hongming call Li Nanfang?


    Director Jing Hong is also forced to be helpless.


    He just waits for Shen Qingwu to throw Li Nanfang where no one can see him, so as to get a moment''s peace and protect the world from this disaster.


    As a result, Shen Qingwu hasn''t started his action yet, so he calls Jing Hongming and scolds her.


    Only Shen Qingwu, a woman who doesn''t abide by women''s principles, can hang up after scolding Jing Hongming.


    And director Jing Hong, with a self-conscious attitude, first went to do well what Shen Qingwu asked.


    Why does Shen Qingwu scold Jing Hongming?


    As a little aunt, this woman came to seek justice for her lovely niece Hua yeshen.


    Let''s go back a little bit.


    When Li Nanfang examined kangweiya, the confrontation between Hua yeshen and Yue Zitong came to an end in the villa area of Qingshan garden.


    As a result, naturally, Hua yeshen left sad and fell into pain.


    Under the pressure of Yue Zitong, Hua yeshen can''t go to see Li Nanfang alone.


    The main reason why Hua yeshen was willing to suppress Yue Zitong was that Mrs. Jing Hong had "carefully taught" Hua Zong.


    It''s a disaster for any woman not to see her beloved, but to bear the misunderstanding of her lover and the emotional pain alone.


    Hua yeshen is haggard these days, and seems to be more than ten years old.


    The Shen family, who always feel that they owe the God of flower night, will not ignore this situation as a trivial matter.


    At the beginning, Hua yeshen''s self contamination led to Li NanFang''s amnesia, and then Duan Xiangning turned him over to Dali as Duan''s uncle. Someone in the Shen family specially went to Dali to turn Li Nanfang back, a cheap uncle, and then give him justice.


    So, there was Shen Guokang, commander Shen, and Yue Zitong, the leader of Yue''s family, performing the scene of life and death in the mountains.


    In order to spend the night God and Li Nanfang, the Shen family can go all the way to Dali Duan''s family to have a VIP.


    Now Li Nanfang is back in Castle Peak. Who doesn''t want the two to make up again.


    But the feeling between two people is not that they can intervene.


    Li NanFang''s amnesia can only be solved by night God himself.


    What the Shen family has to do is to help Hua yeshen create opportunities to solve problems.


    This opportunity should be found in Yue Zitong.


    However, Yue Zitong is hard and soft, and he has the identity of the head of the Yue family. No matter how reasonable the Shen family is, they can''t be hard on a head of the family.


    We have to find someone who can move Yue Zitong.


    Obviously, the person who belongs to the elder of Yue Zitong is Jing Hongming.


    However, not everyone in the Shen family can make a random phone call and give orders to the chief of the supreme Security Bureau.


    The director of the Bureau, Shen Ranhong, can ask the master of things to do his best.


    Shen Qingwu.


    So Shen''s family, who care about Hua yeshen, find Shen Qingwu.


    When Shen Qingwu heard that her little niece had been so wronged, it was definitely a kind of fun to tease her "little life".


    A phone call to Jing Hongming.


    Shen Qingwu starts to cry and asks Jing Hongming if she is worthy of being bullied by a woman who has given birth to several children. She is not a man.Rao is Jing Hongming''s cold-blooded fan, who is also moved by Shen Qingwu. He wants to pull Shen Qingwu and all the Shen family together on the spot and give them a lesson one by one.


    Fortunately, director Jing Hong forbeared.


    He has been asking for something for a long time, but now he has to copy it.


    At the end of the call with Shen Qingwu, Jing Hongming thinks for a long time and chooses to get in touch with Li Nanfang first.


    All the things are caused by this smelly boy. There is no reason to let him have a good time. It''s time to let him suffer a lot.


    As for Li NanFang''s problem of restoring his memory - ha ha, it''s nothing to Jing Hongming.


    You''ll know when you try.


    "Who is Jing Hongming? You have the wrong number. My name is Ye Shen, not Li Nanfang. "


    After a long silence, Li Nanfang put away his yearning for his teacher''s mother, turned his mouth slightly up, and said this sentence with a microphone.


    He was already imagining that uncle Jing Hong was on the other end of the phone, furious.


    "Li Nanfang, you really don''t know me?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Well, it seems that you really lost your memory. Now that this information is confirmed, I can only inform 800. I don''t know if someone will shed tears for your memory loss. "


    Jing Hongming''s tone was full of regret.


    As soon as his voice fell, Li Nanfang was startled and said loudly to the microphone, "Jinghong Shishu, please tell me, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 1603

    If Jing Hongming can become Li NanFang''s elder, he will eat this boy thoroughly.


    It''s just a sentence that means something, which makes Li Nanfang completely admit his advice.


    Li Nanfang knows very well that since Jing Hongming will call him, the content of the call will be reported to 800.


    If he put on this amnesia, let his teacher''s mother know and shed tears for him, it''s more painful than killing him.


    So there was almost no hesitation. This guy took the initiative to admit it.


    Hear this "Jinghong ten uncle", Jinghong life rare smile.


    Jing Hongming, who is known as cold-blooded, never hesitates to let that guy go to hell when facing those who dare to lie to him and then be exposed by him.


    But now Li Nanfang cheated him and was exposed by him. On the contrary, a smile with a sense of achievement appeared.


    It has to be said that this cry is really in vain. Sometimes it can be used to protect life.


    "Li Nanfang, huayeshen wants to see you. Can you see him?"


    Now that it''s certain that the boy has recovered his memory, Jing Hongming doesn''t need to bother to explain so much. He comes to the point and directly asks the key point of the problem.


    When he heard the name of Hua yeshen, Li NanFang''s head seemed to have experienced an explosion, with a bang in his ear.


    One hand clenched his fist, and the tendons on his arm burst up. It was enough to see how much anger and pain he was suffering at the moment.


    Jing Hongming didn''t speak any more. As one of the people who knew the specific truth of the incident, he could guess what kind of performance Li Nanfang had at the moment.


    However, the explanation can not be said.


    Jing Hongming can agree that Hua yeshen meets Li Nanfang.


    He can also persuade Yue Zitong to let Hua yeshen meet Li Nanfang.


    However, when they meet, they can''t tell the truth.


    Director Jing Hongda received a phone call from Shen Qingwu. After listening to the nonsense for more than ten minutes, he only replied, "I can persuade Yue Zitong, but I hope Hua yeshen can understand what he should say and what he shouldn''t say."


    This sentence is Jing Hong''s life let Shen Qingwu convey to Hua yeshen.


    He believed that the obedient flower night God must know the meaning of the words.


    Now facing Li Nanfang on the other side of the phone, she can feel li NanFang''s anger, reluctance and pain from this long silence. Jing Hongming suddenly feels that this matter is not fair to Li Nanfang?


    Unfortunately, as soon as the idea came out, it disappeared.


    Compared with those girls who were harmed by Li Nanfang, would they suffer less than him.


    It''s the man who should pay the price for the evil he has done.


    Thinking of this, Jing Hongming''s inner feelings suddenly improved a lot. She said in a cold voice, "what do you think, Li Nanfang. Would you like me to explain to you who is huayeshen? "


    Such a cold voice through the microphone, on the contrary, let Li Nanfang in the same mood suddenly return to normal.


    The clenched fist loosened, and the guy returned to his former appearance. He leaned back on the chair, cocked his legs on the table and said with indifference: "Uncle Jing Hong, I''m the boss of a big company now. There are so many people who want to see me. How can I have time --"


    "you have to see her!"


    Before Li Nanfang finished speaking, he was interrupted by Jing Hongming''s words.


    After a moment of silence.


    "All right, whatever."


    God knows what kind of ideological struggle Li Nanfang has gone through before he can say "casually" so casually.


    Through the microphone, you can hear a slight sigh of Jing Hongming: "OK, that''s settled."


    In fact, it''s just a matter of one sentence, let Li Nanfang see the night God of flowers, but director Jing Hong seems to have carried out an arduous task. After the success of the task, his tense muscles relaxed.


    He has to take care of the emotions of Shen''s family. He asks Shen Qingwu to do what she asks for.


    But if Li Nanfang resolutely disagrees, Jing Hongming doesn''t know how to persuade the boy.


    It''s not easy for a cold-blooded boss like Jing Hongming to do things in the cracks.


    When the problem is solved, he wants to end the call.


    "Wait a minute, uncle Jinghong. I have something else to ask you for help."


    Li NanFang''s tone was still so frivolous, and without waiting for Jing Hongming to ask, he asked himself, "Jinghong Shishu, should the welfare of your supreme security bureau be very good?"


    "OK, why do you ask these questions?"


    Jing Hongming just relaxed down mood, was Li Nanfang this question make nervous.


    Others don''t know Li NanFang''s temper. Can Jing Hongming not know.


    This is definitely the kind of person who has suffered losses and has to be paid back by others.


    Just now I forced him to do something he didn''t want to do. I''m going to make up for it.But Li Jinghong was more afraid to hang up immediately.


    "Uncle Jing Hong, you must know why I came back this time. I came back for my company. Now my company is in trouble. As an elder, should you help me? "


    "How can I help you?"


    Jing Hongming is a little uncertain about Li NanFang''s routine. No matter how difficult it is for a company selling silk stockings, it is not possible for him to find the highest security bureau to help.


    How can I help you?


    It''s hard to ask him to buy silk stockings as a blessing --


    "Jinghong Shishu, it''s almost new year''s day. Why don''t you buy some southern black silk to go back as an experience for your subordinates and enrich the welfare of the comrades of the supreme Security Bureau. Well, is that a good proposal? "


    As soon as Jing Hongming guessed a possibility, he was told directly by Li Nanfang.


    Rao is the director of Jinghong, who has experienced numerous storms and waves. It took him a long time to digest the information in these words.


    "Do you want me to buy your stockings as welfare for my staff?"


    "Yes, uncle Jinghong, you don''t have twelve gold hairpins and thirteen Taibao. When Jinchai girls go shopping, they always have to have some nice clothes to wear. But some Taibao comrades are old enough to find girlfriends. My southern black silk is definitely the best choice for giving away girlfriends - "


    " go away, you stinky boy! Go away for me! "


    Jing red life angry mouth almost crooked, also don''t wait for Li Nanfang vernacular finish, directly scold his words to interrupt.


    Let me, a chief of the supreme Security Bureau, buy silk stockings as welfare for my subordinates, thanks to this boy''s imagination.


    Crazy? Let alone the supreme Security Bureau, even the township police station can''t buy that kind of thing as welfare.


    Jing Hong is about to hang up and stop listening to Li NanFang''s nonsense.


    But he didn''t have time to move his mobile phone away from his ear, so he heard Li Nanfang saying to himself: "ah, then I won''t have time to see anyone this time. I''m very busy."


    With a bang, director Jing Hong smashed his fist on the table, shaking the teacups nearby more than ten centimeters high.


    He has lived in the world for so many years. When did he be threatened by others.


    As a result, on this day, Shen Qingwu and Li Nanfang threatened each other one after another. They were still soft knives without blades.


    Is it tolerable, which is not?


    "Yes, give me one."


    Jing red life unexpectedly endure, also take the initiative to open a silk stockings.


    At that time, Li Nanfang wanted to get through the phone and take a good picture of the change of Jing Hong''s expression.


    However, if you want to be a successful businessman, how can you show your emotions when doing business? That is not conducive to the outcome of the negotiation.


    Therefore, boss Li said calmly, "I have never done a business like silk stockings. Uncle Jing Hong, you don''t know that my southern black silk is divided into daily use and night use."


    "Cut the crap!"


    "Well, well, I don''t talk nonsense. However, Qingshan Municipal Council has bought 1000 pieces of southern black silk to serve as welfare for its employees. Can''t your supreme security bureau be inferior to a local municipal council? "


    As a qualified conscience unscrupulous businessman, boss Li will never say that the black is white, he will only describe the black more and more black.


    The Kung Fu of moving the skin of the mouth, a hundred change a thousand, still gave Jing Hong life to Gao Gao Gao to rise.


    Jing Hongming is about to vomit blood.


    Fortunately, he is a veteran, put on those lengtouqing, will definitely be Li Nanfang two words excited on the spot clap board, want him a million.


    "I have no money."


    Jing Hong''s life is dull.


    Li NanFang''s face also collapsed.


    Although it''s just three words, there are plenty of Subtext in Jinghong Shishu''s mouth.


    That means: "I''ll take your stockings, but you don''t think I''ll be the big culprit. Don''t think I don''t know how expensive your broken southern black silk is. Just count for yourself. Don''t wait for me to continue wasting time with you. "


    Deeply understand the meaning of these subtext boss Li, that dare to continue to sell well, quickly said: "one hundred, I''ll give you a discount. I''ll deliver it to you and send it to your home. "


    "All right."


    At this point, Jing Hongming didn''t want to hear Li NanFang''s voice any more. She immediately ended the call and rubbed her temple for a long time to calm her anger.


    Just pedaling down to look at the mobile phone on the table, his mood became complicated again.


    After solving Shen Qingwu and Li Nanfang, there is another task that makes him headache.


    Flower night God can see Li Nanfang this matter, always give Yue Zitong notice.


    God knows what kind of trouble the youngest housekeeper in history will have when she knows about it.Thinking of this, Jing Hongming began to have a headache again.


    With a hard slap on the table, he stopped calling for a while and walked out of the office to the gun training room of the Security Bureau.


    Only when he felt the feeling of the bullet shooting out of the gun, could he let off his depression.


    It''s getting dark.


    I don''t know how many bullets to empty, Jing Hongming is in a good mood.


    Can think of Yue Zitong headache, simply go home to ask his wife to come forward to deal with.


    It''s better to have a dialogue between women to solve the problem.


    Director Jing Hong felt that he had come up with a clever plan and drove home.


    As a result, as soon as I entered the house, I was blinded by a large bag of stockings piled up in the house.


    "Jing Hongming, this is the first time you''ve bought me a gift. I haven''t seen you romantic since I''ve been married for so many years. But what do you do when you buy so many silk stockings? Do you see a little girl who is charming in silk stockings? "


    Mrs. Jinghong sits on the sofa, holding a piece of southern black silk in her hand, and looks up and down at Jinghong''s life.


    Jing Hongming almost fell to the ground.


    It''s only a few hours. Li Nanfang has really delivered 100 silk stockings to the door?


    Spaceship is not so fast!


    Lengshen, then feel a cold vision hit, Jinghong life quickly step forward: "wife, you listen to me to explain."

 Chapter 1604

    When people are wandering in the river and lake, they will not be hurt.


    I''ll know if I''m going to get a knife or not.


    As the old saying goes, if you come out, you have to pay back sooner or later.


    Li Nanfang used a hundred silk stockings to make Jing Hong''s life difficult. It was Jing Hong''s life. He secretly tried to clean up the boy''s retribution.


    But Li Nanfang also wants to pay back, and there will be more. Who let him provoke who is not good, but to provoke the cold-blooded Jing Hongming in October.


    Of course, these are the future.


    Now, Li NanFang''s mood is particularly comfortable.


    In one day, they sold 200 pieces of silk stockings, which many full-time salesmen of Southern Group couldn''t match.


    He felt that it was necessary for the company to give him a best sales specialist award, so as to mobilize the enthusiasm of other employees in the company.


    After all, he broke the embarrassing situation when the company had no sales record for nearly a month.


    A good start is half the battle.


    I believe it will soon be a time of strong recovery for Southern Group.


    However, three days later, boss Li couldn''t laugh.


    In order to show their dedication to the boss, the production department of the company worked overtime day and night for continuous production, which soon saturated the already crowded warehouse of Nanfang group.


    The extra goods are already piling up in the company''s backyard.


    The production department has such a strong experience. As a boss, we can only encourage everyone, not the enthusiasm of employees.


    But the problem is that we can''t sell any silk stockings. The more we produce, the more we lose.


    The Sales Department of Nanfang group has long been destroyed by kangweiya. A few days ago, Yue Zitong personally came forward and made a good scene of inviting the partners, but no one dared to be present.


    No one in Qingshan dares to come to Nanfang group to talk about cooperation. Even the southern black silk counters or stores in major shopping malls have been removed.


    Yue Zitong''s most dangerous thing is that he can do such a thing.


    But Li Nanfang is a kind-hearted person, and he doesn''t want to bring his family''s problems to others.


    He can come out in person and let the southern black silk exclusive cabinet of Qingshan open again. But then, Yue Zitong was shut down again, and tossing and tossing would not do any good to Nanfang group.


    As a result, the people in the Sales Department of the company are busy all day, but in other people''s eyes, these guys are not working for nothing.


    Li Nanfang is very clear that Qingshan''s market can be abandoned for the time being.


    Then take advantage of the opportunity of "International Textile Expo" to open up a broader market for Nanfang group.


    As long as we can get a large list of other cities, even outside the province, we will not worry about the development of Nanfang group.


    When all the stocks are sold out and the orders urge the production, Nanfang group will completely resume operation.


    At that time, Yue Zitong has no way to contain Nanfang group. Qingshan''s market will return to Nanfang group again.


    This is Dong Shixiong''s personal opinion to boss Li as vice president of the company.


    Even though Li Nanfang was a business idiot, he knew that this was the only way to solve the company''s problems, so he urged Dong Shixiong to take people to get orders.


    Most people think that the commodities at the fair are attractive enough to get cooperation.


    In fact, it is not.


    The so-called international textile fairs are used to deceive foreigners who do not understand the Chinese market.


    Before the Expo, the companies participating in the exhibition and sales of commodities should negotiate with domestic partners about order cooperation.


    When the Expo starts, those companies who want to export their own products will bring all the partners in and create a very hot situation for their display cabinets.


    To attract other people''s attention.


    To put it bluntly, it is to find some high-quality ones.


    The companies participating in the exhibition and sales in Qingshan city are looking for partners in the city to attract purchasers from other cities.


    Companies in the province should find partners in the province to attract businessmen from other provinces.


    Domestic companies are looking for large-scale famous brand enterprises to attract foreign businessmen.


    The kind of people who can''t find a single trust, just put the goods on the shelf and expect Bole to appreciate them, can only come from how to pack the things back as they are.


    If southern group wants to develop, of course, it needs to find its own support as soon as possible.


    The cooperator in Qingshan city has been stopped by Yue Zitong, so it is impossible for boss Li to use it.


    We can only take advantage of this time to quickly find cooperation outside the city or the province.


    Dong Shixiong is very capable in this aspect.


    The name of Nanfang Heisi once appeared on the front page of the most authoritative Huaxia daily in China.


    Combining these two factors, it is not easy to find a new partner in a short time.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t catch him.Dong Shixiong had been out for several days, but he didn''t come up with a list.


    Because Dong Shixiong lost to kangweiya, the professional manager who can do the "human flesh" business all over the world.


    These days, Tiankang Viagra did not appear in front of Li Nanfang. Instead, after applying to President Yue, it did something enough to push Nanfang group into the abyss.


    This woman listed all the partners that Nanfang group could find before the Expo, and then in order, before Dong Shixiong found those people, she went to have a cordial and friendly exchange with those guys.


    Kangweiya''s method is absolutely full of tricks.


    Forced so many people to take the initiative to give up the southern black silk, said to give Xian Mei silk stockings when trust.


    So, when Dong Shixiong comes out again, it''s no use even if he talks too much.


    They ran all the way around, just eating dirt behind convya all the time.


    Therefore, when the time came to the day before the Expo, southern group still did not get any orders.


    "Boss, it''s all my fault. I should be prepared in advance, instead of doing these jobs after you come back. Please punish me."


    In the conference room of the headquarters of the southern group company, a kind of senior executives gathered again, and Dong Shixiong made a review in front of everyone.


    I''m afraid that I will cry and resign the next second.


    Originally, he was the vice president of the company.


    Now it''s the most useless person.


    It''s not Dong Shixiong''s fault that even the boss can''t make good use of his qualification to participate in the Expo. Who else can it be.


    "Sit down. It''s not your fault. The enemy is too cunning."


    Li Nanfang waved to Dong Shixiong to sit down first.


    As a boss, when the company is facing great difficulties, we can''t vent our discontent by reprimanding our subordinates. Once we shake our morale, even if we tide over the difficulties, the whole company will not have a better future.


    In fact, Li Nanfang did not expect that things would become so complicated.


    I thought that with Longcheng as the guarantee, southern black silk''s so-called main products of Qingshan city would be able to get a large number of orders when they appeared at the Expo.


    But now, that''s not the case at all.


    No matter how you focus on things that local people don''t buy, will outsiders be stupid enough to throw money over.


    In addition, Li Nanfang did not expect that kangweiya''s business mind would be so brilliant.


    Almost every step is in front of them, they plan to do things clearly.


    It''s like a game between two players. One side is a master, and you don''t have to think about it carefully to know where the amateur players are going to put their pieces next. How can you play?


    It''s not the two fighting each other at all, it''s convia playing with them all the time.


    "Dong Shixiong, if we only participate in the Expo and rely on the attraction of commodities to promote cooperation, what is the possibility of success in this way?"


    Boss Li thought for a moment and asked.


    Without hesitation, Dong Shixiong shook his head: "there is no possibility of success. Even if our products are attractive enough, those who are trying to seek cooperation will make a certain understanding through local enterprises before deciding whether or not to cooperate. Once they know that our southern black silk and XianMei silk stockings are in a situation of fierce competition, who will dare to invest in a company on the verge of bankruptcy. "


    Dong Yixiong said.


    You can''t deliberately hide something just because you''re afraid of being reprimanded by your boss.


    For example, southern black silk is less attractive than one or two famous Tuos.


    For another example, Southern Group has indeed become a company on the verge of bankruptcy.


    This information must be made clear to the boss, so that the boss can make the most accurate judgment and decision.


    "Well, I see. You can''t handle these things any more. Get ready for the fair. I''ll think of other problems. "


    Li Nanfang pondered for a moment and waved to the end of the meeting.


    In the present situation, many means he did not want to use must be used.


    It''s just that with his wave, no one left the room.


    Dong Shixiong stood up again with a bitter face and said: "boss, according to the specifications of this Expo, as the main product of Qingshan City, we must find some stars to be spokesmen to expand our influence. This is the rigid requirement of the municipal government, but all the stars we can find have been pulled away by kaihuang and kaihuang head office ahead of time. "


    "Ha? Is that woman at convea doing so well? "


    Li Nanfang still couldn''t help but scold.


    Damn it, kangweiya has done everything without leaking, and used all the tricks that can bring down the southern group.


    The problem still needs to be solved.


    "OK, I''ll find the spokesperson."


    Boss Li waved again.But Wang Defa stood up with a bitter face: "boss, should the production department stop work? We''ve overstocked our goods out of order. "


    "Stop work is not allowed. Once the production is stopped, there will be no turning back."


    Boss Li waved his hand for the third time.


    Lao Zhou even stood up with a bitter face: "boss, these days people from kaihuang group go to the technology department to dig people openly. We don''t want to go, but people''s hearts are already unstable. The condition of opening up there is that before the fair starts, let''s make a choice. You see -- "


    Lao Zhou didn''t say what he said later.


    But the meaning is obvious.


    Kangweiya is playing tricks to dig technicians of southern group.


    These technicians are the most valuable talent team of southern black silk. We have feelings for the company, but feelings can''t be eaten.


    If the southern group really can''t survive, everyone has to find a way out ahead of time.


    The time point before the fair is definitely the easiest to shake those people.


    If you don''t make a choice at this time, you won''t have to choose in the future.


    If you choose to stay, Nanfang group will not be able to survive this fair. It''s completely over, and kaihuang group won''t want them.


    If you choose to leave, even if the southern group survived the fair, without the most important R & D team, you will not escape the fate of bankruptcy.


    This is not only the group of technicians to make a choice, but also the boss Li Nanfang to make a choice.


    Li Nanfang looked up at Lao Zhou, and his hand, which was still in mid air, was slowly lowered.

 Chapter 1605

    Li Nanfang is facing the most difficult choice in his career.


    At the same time, Yue Zitong also faces the most difficult choice in her emotion.


    It''s Garden Villa 37 again. It''s the same person here.


    Flower night God and Yue Zitong have been in quiet, do not know how long confrontation.


    Two days ago, Mrs. Jing Hong called Yue Zitong and asked her to give Hua yeshen a chance to meet Li Nanfang.


    Yue Zitong agreed in silence, and then shut himself in the bedroom for a whole day.


    No matter how high her status is, no matter how unruly her character is.


    After all, she''s a woman.


    Which woman would like to see the man she loves, but she loves another woman deeply.


    When he learned that Hua yeshen was going to pollute himself to Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong was very happy.


    Like the kind of soldiers who suddenly see reinforcements when the city is on the verge of collapse, they are full of hope for the future.


    However, when the flower night God really polluted himself, Li Nanfang was so stimulated that he lost his memory. Yue Zitong felt sad as never before. That night, he almost drained all the tears of his life.


    It''s like the arrival of reinforcements to save the whole city, while the soldiers in the garrison died suddenly because of excessive excitement. It''s very sad.


    However, Yue Zitong survived.


    Relying on her love for Li Nanfang, she survived strongly and continued to do everything she could to get back her man.


    Maybe many people think that Yue Zitong is too arrogant and domineering.


    Maybe many people are thinking that Hua yeshen has saved Yue Zitong with her life, and Yue Zitong still needs to force Hua yeshen to do what she doesn''t want to do. This is simply a kind of conscience let the dog eat.


    Maybe everyone thinks that since Yue Zitong can admit that there are so many women like Jiang Muran, He Lan Xiaoxin, Bai ling''er, min Rou and so on, why should he care about a flower night God? Isn''t it unnecessary?


    In a word, Yue Zitong''s behavior is totally unreasonable and unreasonable in the eyes of normal people.


    If you think so, it proves that you are not Yue Zitong.


    You don''t understand to what extent Yue Zitong''s feelings towards Li Nanfang have reached.


    When Li Nanfang does not accept her, she can use death to force Li Nanfang to express her love for a person without fear of life and death, which no normal person can do.


    If we have to give a reasonable explanation, it is "possessiveness".


    Yue Zitong has a great desire to possess.


    But this kind of possession only aims at Li Nanfang.


    She can not want anything in the world, even her own life, but also Li Nanfang.


    Think about Yue Zitong''s growing up environment.


    In the family of Yue, the father died early, and the mother put up with all the intolerable things in order to make their mother and daughter live well.


    For a simple toy, young Yue Zitong quarrels with his peers.


    The first thing the mother-in-law did was to grab the toys in her hands, give them to other children and scold Yue Zitong.


    Then he hugs Yue Zitong, who is crying all the time, and bears the sarcasm of other members of the Yue family for more than an hour.


    His mother-in-law''s soft and cowardly character created the arrogance and domineering in his heart.


    A mother-in-law can tolerate anyone and any unfair treatment.


    Yue Zitong can''t stand anyone, can''t stand any fair or fair treatment to her, in short, she can''t stand the treatment.


    Both extremes are morbid.


    Until Li Nanfang appeared, he spent several months together in this villa.


    Yue Zitong learned to be considerate.


    Li Nanfang made her change and let her come out of the morbid attitude towards life.


    Yue Zitong can''t imagine what she would have done without Li Nanfang.


    The last time Li Nanfang died overseas, she even made a series of unreasonable things, such as marrying the urn and Helan Xiaoxin.


    It''s not because her inner feelings completely collapsed after she lost Li Nanfang.


    Lost and recovered, will cherish.


    Therefore, after Li Nanfang came back alive, Yue Zitong went to another extreme and occupied Li NanFang''s extreme.


    If she could, she would like to kill all the women who have an affair with Li Nanfang, and then take Li Nanfang to the mountains and wilderness to die alone.


    Ignore heaven and earth, as long as you.


    Understand the feelings of Yue Zitong, who would think that her attitude towards flower night God is unreasonable?


    Yue Zitong could have accepted flower night God just like min rou.


    But after Li Nanfang was stimulated to lose his memory, Yue Zitong accepted that no one would accept Hua yeshen.


    "Do you really want to see him? He has recovered his memory. If you show up again, he may kill you directly. "I don''t know how long it''s been. Yue Zitong finally spoke.


    No matter how unwilling she is, she can''t stop Hua yeshen from meeting Li Nanfang alone, but she still wants to fight for it and let Hua yeshen change her mind.


    "I know. In fact, I should have died. That day, I was in the mood of death. I''ve only lived a few more days. If I can die in his hands, I have no regrets. "


    Flower night God''s answer is also with a deep mood.


    Yue Zitong completely gave up the idea of blocking her and reached out to light a cigarette.


    In the smoke, Yue Zitong nodded slightly: "OK, you go. But remember, you can''t let him know the truth. "


    "I don''t need you to remind me of that."


    Flower night God waited so long, finally waiting for the permission of Yue Zitong''s nod, got up, turned his head, and walked out.


    "Yue Zitong, you will be completely satisfied this time."


    Hua yeshen has left the villa, but her last words are ringing in Yue Zitong''s ears.


    After smoking a cigarette, Yue Zitong turned and walked upstairs. As he walked, he used that kind of high pitched voice and didn''t turn his head back and said, "Helan Xiaoxin, before I wake up, I want to figure out how to make Li Nanfang stand in front of me. If you can''t think of it, you should know the consequences. "


    Bang, the bedroom door is closed.


    The new sister downstairs and min rouqi shivered.


    That kind of momentum is terrible.


    But fortunately, perhaps after today, the devil like Yue Zitong will not appear again.


    In the garden villa area, what should have happened is over.


    On the other side of the southern group, the problems that should be solved have yet to be solved.


    The questions raised by Lao Zhou made Li Nanfang lose his casual gesture of ending the meeting with a wave.


    He was sitting in a tight seat. He asked Lao Zhou to sit down and look around the conference room. After seeing all the people''s faces, he said slowly, "I can assure you that at least half of our overstocked goods will be sold before the fair starts."


    Just this sentence, immediately let all the people present from that kind of dejected mood to break free.


    All the people were wide eyed. They couldn''t believe their ears.


    Tomorrow is the day of the International Textile Expo. There are 40000 pieces of southern black silk in the warehouse. How can the boss sell them overnight.


    Without waiting for them to inquire about the reason why the boss said so, Li Nanfang solemnly said, "I can find enough entrustment at tomorrow''s exhibition to drive the textile business companies all over the world crazy."


    "I can also find international stars who can''t be invited by anyone at tomorrow''s fair to speak for Southern black silk."


    "Tomorrow''s International Textile Expo is a starting point for Southern Group to expand its development and export products to the whole country and even the world."


    Three sentences in a row, hardly giving anyone time to respond, were said by Li Nanfang.


    Everyone is waiting for the boss to explain why he has so much confidence.


    But Li NanFang''s last sentence is: "now, I announce the end of the meeting, and everyone will go back and stick to their posts. Do you understand? "


    The whole conference room was silent.


    I don''t know how long ago, Dong Shixiong was the first to stand up.


    "I see, boss. I''m going to take someone to make final preparations for tomorrow''s exhibition. "


    Dong Shixiong''s mood has never been higher. He seems to be following a new boss or a professional president with unlimited personal charm. He turns around and walks away with slow hope.


    Later, Lao Zhou got up: "boss, I''ll go to appease my subordinates and continue to develop new products."


    Wang Defa got up: "boss, I''ll order the production department to work overtime."


    Chen Dali looked around. When all the people in the meeting room were gone, he quickly stood up: "boss, I, I will go to the door to see who is not open-minded and dares to make trouble in the company."


    With Chen Dali''s departure, the conference room is clean.


    Li Nanfang relaxed and lay back in his chair.


    "Well, the feeling of pretending to do something really doesn''t fit my character."


    With the flash of lighter, boss Li lights a cigarette for himself and starts to search for contacts with his mobile phone in the other hand.


    Outside the conference room, inside the elevator where a large crowd gathered.


    "Mr. Dong, tell me why the boss seems to have changed his mind just now, and why he didn''t explain those words?"


    Chen Dali couldn''t help it. He looked at Dong Shixiong and asked.


    Dong Shixiong changed his eyes to look like an idiot. Even Wang Defa laughed at him.


    "Lao Wang, what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at you. What do you say the boss does?"


    "The boss - the boss, of course.""Ha ha, that''s right. I tell you, just now I saw in my boss what I felt when I was a security guard in kaihuang group and when I saw president Yue. "


    Wang Defa''s triumphant explanation made Chen Dali even more confused.


    Dong Shixiong, who was next to him, couldn''t bear it. Looking at him in the dark, he said in a low voice: "Li Li, Lao Wang means that the boss just became a real boss."


    "What do you mean, the boss didn''t look like a boss before?"


    "In the past, the boss took us as brothers and sisters and always got along with us in an approachable manner.


    That''s right. It''s a good way for all of us to come to the company and feel like going home.


    But now it''s different.


    The company has encountered development problems, but we have no way at all.


    More importantly, there is also the danger of being dug.


    Do you think the boss can solve these difficulties if he has the same attitude as before?


    In fact, to put it bluntly, the company''s current troubles are all caused by this.


    We lack a kind of competitive thinking and have been waiting to die.


    It''s a terrible idea.


    So the boss just changed his momentum.


    Don''t think those words are to let us relax, they are to blame us


    With Dong Shixiong''s explanation, the elevator came to the bottom floor.


    Chen Dali will continue to discuss this issue, but a figure outside the elevator door makes everyone feel stupid on the spot.

 Chapter 1606

    Li Nanfang sat in the conference room, fingering through the phone directory.


    He is looking for someone who can help him solve the problems of the southern group.


    There are many such people, but boss Li didn''t want to use them in the past.


    Anyway, Nanfang group is the beginning of his career. He doesn''t want to leave a reputation of relying on other people''s relief to develop his career.


    So, he never thought about using these people.


    Unfortunately, not now.


    If you don''t use your mace, the Southern Group will collapse, and only a fool will ruin himself for the sake of face.


    His fingers crossed the names one by one, thinking about the pros and cons of using them.


    Lee, of course, is good for him.


    As for the disadvantages, how can Li Nanfang find out the disadvantages of what he has done? He is just thinking about how many disadvantages he will bring to Dong Shixiong.


    Just now, all the senior management of the whole company gathered together, but no one could think of a way to solve the company''s difficulties.


    We just talk about the problems we encounter and hope the boss can solve them.


    This situation is very abnormal.


    At least, it shouldn''t be in a normal company.


    Just like when I first came to Castle Peak, I saw Yue Zitong reviewing documents in the office all day.


    A serious boss should decide what to do and what not to do when his subordinates put forward suggestions or company operation plans?


    Like Southern Group, all the employees are waiting to feed.


    What the boss said to do, everyone rushed to do it.


    The atmosphere is good, but it''s not a company at all. It''s a bandit den.


    Only when the bandits gather together in the mountains can the boss give orders. My younger brother only knows how to work.


    Boss Li likes bandit Chen Dali and ruffian Wang Defa, but that doesn''t mean he wants everyone in the company to be like this.


    Just leave two people who know how to flatter, others must be more professional talents.


    Once upon a time, Li Nanfang thought that Dong Shixiong and Lao Zhou were very suitable leaders in relevant fields.


    But today I found out that their ability is far behind.


    One of them, kangweiya, played them round and round without any fighting back.


    Although kangweiya is a kind of professional manager, Dong Shixiong has made brilliant achievements. His ability should not be inferior to that woman.


    The reason is that it always feels like Chen Dali has brought it this way.


    So at the end of the meeting, Li Nanfang deliberately changed his momentum and beat these people with a very clear attitude.


    In the future, anyone who says boss Li is a business idiot will have to crack that person''s mouth.


    That kind of practice just now is a great effort that can transform the high-level backbone of Nanfang group.


    Only smart people like him can instantly see the disadvantages of the company''s operation and make corresponding countermeasures.


    At the same time, I''m glad that Dong Shixiong saw his intention.


    "I hope they can grow up through this event. Who doesn''t want to be a big shopkeeper who only needs to say "yes" and "no" in a meeting


    Li Nanfang said to himself, his fingers resting on a name.


    But without waiting for him to dial the number, a slight knock on the door interrupted his action.


    "In."


    Li Nanfang puts down his mobile phone and shouts at the door. Looking up, he sees Dong Shixiong push the door and come in. He can''t help frowning slightly.


    Just now, I was praising old Dong. Why did I come back so soon?


    Brother in law, don''t let me down.


    "Boss, someone is looking for you outside, outside."


    Dong Shixiong said this with some embarrassment and stood still at the door.


    Of course, he didn''t come to the boss to solve any problems as Li Nanfang worried.


    But as soon as they got down the stairs, they met a man at the entrance of the elevator.


    The official businesswoman is a night God.


    Why is it official?


    After Li Nanfang came back from the dead and rescued Chen Dali and Chen Dali from the small dark room, he immediately went to Beijing to hold a wedding with Hua yeshen, the boss of the Seven Star Club.


    The ceremonious degree of this wedding is certainly not as grand as that of Ye Shen and Shen Yun in the global live broadcast.


    But Li Nanfang, after 300 rounds of fighting with a certain witch in Helan, was interviewed by an intern Xiaobai reporter in Beijing. It is well known that it was later known as scum and spread all over the country.


    Chen Dali and Dong Shixiong, who are loyal subordinates of boss Li, how can they not pay attention to the news of the boss, and how can they not know the news of the boss''s marriage.


    Since it''s a formal marriage, Hua yeshen is of course Li NanFang''s official wife.


    All the people in the company have long remembered the appearance of the boss lady clearly.As for the unofficial landlady, of course, it''s Yue Zitong.


    No matter what aspect of it, anyway, it''s the landlady. But whether the boss can remember the landlady is still a question.


    We all know that Li Nanfang lost his memory, but the specific reason is not that everyone knows the inside story.


    When they saw Hua yeshen downstairs, they were silly for a moment and quickly welcomed her.


    Chen Dali is so active that he starts to think about whether to call the fat manager of Castle Peak Hotel and arrange a private room to entertain the landlady in the evening.


    Other people and the owner who looked a little cold and proud, with a little haggard between her eyes and eyebrows, were really speechless.


    In the end, it was Dong Shixiong who brought people here.


    Facing Li Nanfang who has lost his memory, Dong Shixiong doesn''t know how to introduce Hua yeshen.


    What if the landlady comes and is mistaken for the South Korean woman.


    Not only the boss will be angry, but also the landlady will be sad.


    Say that the flowers always come, the boss said again, which flower is always, then what should we do?


    Dong Shixiong, an active minded man, did a stupid thing for the first time and said, "boss, someone wants to see you."


    Li Nanfang did not doubt that he was there. He waved his hand and said, "who is it? Bring people in. "


    The voice fell.


    Dong Shixiong flashed aside.


    Li NanFang''s brain exploded with a bang.


    Who can remember the relationship between Diao Chan and Lv Bu?


    When I was a child, I had no guess. I had a marriage appointment ahead of me.


    Last time, it was mentioned that Wang Yun designed to kill Dong Zhuo by using a beauty trick and sending out Diao Chan.


    As Dong Zhuo''s adopted son, Lu Bu was frightened day and night after Dong Zhuo took Emperor Xian of Han to move his capital to Chang''an. He sent Lu Bu to guard in front of the gate with Fang Tianhua halberd.


    In this case, how could Lu Bu not see Diao Chan.


    What kind of feeling is it when a wife turns to be someone else?


    Li Nanfang is not Lu Bu.


    Flower night God is not Diao cicada.


    However, if LV buruo is here, he will be able to deeply understand Li NanFang''s current feelings.


    When Hua yeshen appeared in front of the door, Li NanFang''s hands firmly supported the table, his eyes drooped, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Flower night God step forward, into the door, then stand in place, no longer any movement.


    If Chen dalizai doesn''t know how to read people''s faces, he will probably come to Li Nanfang with a big mouth open and say a few words. Boss, I''ll explain to you why Hua yeshen is the official landlady.


    If that is the case, this day may become the shadow of brother Dali''s life.


    Fortunately, at the moment, the extra one is Dong Shixiong.


    Dong Shixiong just looked back and forth at Li Nanfang and Hua yeshen''s expression, then immediately turned around and closed the door, and drove away all the staff in the nearby office.


    The silence in the conference room lasted for a long time.


    Until a moment.


    "South."


    Flower night God of a call, voice slightly hoarse, low than the mosquito hum not much.


    But Li Nanfang heard it very clearly. Because of this familiar address, his clenched hands slowly loosened.


    "I''m not Li Nanfang. My name is Ye Shen."


    Li Nanfang does not admit himself to this.


    In fact, it is to deny the past self and draw a line with the past with the feeling of amnesia, so as to paralyze the painful nerves after seeing the flower night God.


    But it''s not easy to talk.


    The two people in the room were heartbroken at the same time.


    Because the name "yeshen" does not come from "night God".


    At the beginning, Duan Xiangning seduced Li Nanfang, who had lost his memory, to use the name that no one knew the origin.


    After Li Nanfang regained his memory, pushing boats with the current was still in use.


    However, in the face of the Lord, it''s better to use his real name if he says it again.


    Want to forget thoroughly, but remember deeply.


    The word Ye Shen has played such a role.


    Why don''t flower night God know these.


    Even though the man has lost his memory, the name he used is still related to her. Love so much, but she hurt him in that way.


    At this moment, Hua yeshen just wanted to rush into Li NanFang''s arms and cried out: "I didn''t mean to. It was Yue Zitong who forced me to do this. Sun Yu is a girl. I have never betrayed you. Please forgive me


    Unfortunately, these words can not be said.


    The silver teeth clench, the tooth tip is worn out, and the blood flows in the mouth. The bitter taste makes Hua yeshen''s mind clear.


    "Forgive me."


    So much to say, so many things to explain, finally from the flower night God said, and then sent to Li Nanfang ear only these three words."Well, I forgive you. Is there anything else? If not, please leave. I have work to do


    Li Nanfang waved at will and sat down.


    The tone and expression are full of indifference, but his head is always down, which proves that he is suppressing his inner feelings.


    For many years, he has been able to suppress the evil black dragon hidden in his body, which will devour his reason at any time. Now it''s hard to suppress this emotional outburst.


    It can be suppressed, but there must be a limit.


    He was really afraid that the night God would stand here for a few more seconds, and the constant pain in his mind would make him lose his mind again.


    Is it a painful relief to kill the one you love most?


    "Thank you."


    Flower night God quietly thanks, bow slightly, turn around and go.


    She waited for a long time, and then confronted Yue Zitong for several days and nights. Finally, relying on all kinds of complicated relations, she finally got the opportunity to have a positive dialogue with Li Nanfang.


    As a result, it only added up to seven words.


    Then she left.


    Li Nanfang is suppressing himself, so why not huayeshen.


    She also worried that if she stayed a little longer, things would get out of hand.


    As the door of the conference room closed again, Li Nanfang collapsed on the chair like a fierce battle.


    "Li Nanfang, you are more and more kind. Is it that you have lived a comfortable life for so long that you forget what kind of person you used to be? "


    Li Nanfang said to himself with a bitter smile.


    For a moment, he suddenly didn''t want to pretend amnesia, but used real action to get rid of the previous life.


    I don''t know who put a bottle of wine in the meeting room and it fell into his hands.

 Chapter 1607

    In the morning, the sun is shining all over the earth.


    With two loyal doglegs, Dong Jun and Ma Hang, kangweiya strides into the office building of Nanfang group.


    Today is the day of the International Textile Fair.


    As the president of kaihuang group, he should go to the Convention and Exhibition Center, sit in the temporary small office, wait for those who are looking forward to cooperation, and take the initiative to come.


    But it didn''t.


    XianMei stockings or other products of kaihuang group, how many people can get the favor, is not in her consideration.


    She came to Nanfang group in advance to witness how boss Li and his subordinates left the building and never came back.


    These days, she pays close attention to various situations of the southern group.


    It''s a company that has overstocked goods and can''t even be loaded in the warehouse. It only has southern black silk and has no sales order for a long time.


    I worked overtime for several days.


    Such a move is undoubtedly accelerating the bankruptcy of the company.


    A week ago, kangweiya prayed that Li Nanfang would not come back.


    But now, she is grateful for the return of some scum.


    I''m glad you''re back.


    If you don''t come back, who can help me to shorten what I have to plan for at least a month to a week.


    On the way to Nanfang group, kangweiya even called the professional lawyer team of kaihuang group.


    They are told to prepare for the poor distribution and capital turnover of kaihuang group''s silk stockings. As long as they are well prepared, when today''s exhibition is over, kangweiya can officially announce the dismissal of the owner of the silk stockings division as the president of the group company.


    That''s a good reason.


    Your division not only didn''t make profits for the whole company, but also lost so much money. Why can''t you be dismissed.


    What about the founder of southern group? In front of legal documents, it''s a fart.


    Therefore, comvia is in a very good mood now.


    Even if I see Chen Dali gnashing his teeth, I suddenly feel that this guy is still a little cute.


    "Bitch, son of a bitch, what are you doing here? Believe it or not, Grandpa smashes your face!"


    Brother Dali sometimes just doesn''t know how to feel for her.


    Although kangweiya has a vicious mind and has never done a few things in human affairs, she is a woman and a charming oceanhorse.


    Do you mean to smash that beautiful picture created by their God?


    If Li Nanfang is here, he will educate Chen Dali. The right way is to turn this woman to the ground.


    "I''m the president of the group company. Why can''t I come here?"


    In a good mood, kangweiya forgives Chen Dali for his rude remarks. She throws out a word and reaches out her hand to grab brother Dali''s face.


    Chen Dali stepped back in a hurry.


    When she came back, she continued to walk into the building with pleasant laughter.


    It''s a disgrace to brother Dali for a woman to be scared like this.


    But I can''t help it.


    God knows what means this woman will use. I didn''t see that a few days ago, she escaped from the boss safely.


    Chen Dali presses down the impulse to rush up and knock out Kang Weiya''s teeth. He turns around and runs to the front desk to call Dong Shixiong.


    Last night, all employees of southern group worked overtime collectively.


    The production department continued to produce new southern silk stockings overnight.


    The sales department and the planning department worked together to make the final preparations for the exhibition. They went to the exhibition center overnight to rearrange the booth of Nanfang group, and returned to the company in the middle of the night.


    As for the technology department, under the comfort of Lao Zhou, everyone stayed quietly in the company, waiting for the boss to promise to sell more than half of the stock in the warehouse before the exhibition.


    All night long, everyone was very busy.


    Finally in the early morning just a little leisure down, get a moment''s rest.


    Dong Shixiong, who is cultivating his spirit in the office, suddenly hears the telephone ring and grabs the landline.


    "Well, old Dong, here comes the smelly woman of convya. I see she''s going to the technology department. I think we''re going to dig our corner again. "


    Southern Group is our second home.


    As the director of the security department, Chen Dali is very familiar with every corner of the building.


    Just take a look from a distance. After kangweiya enters the elevator, Dong Jun respectfully presses down the elevator floor. He knows that these people are going to the technology department.


    "Well, I see. Well, the boss said that he brought in the order yesterday. Did anyone load it


    Dong Shixiong asked Chen Dali while he was tidying up his clothes.This question confused Chen Dali: "what order? Ah, I remember. The boss said that he would sell half of the stock yesterday, but it hasn''t changed up to now. "


    "What?"


    After hearing the news, Dong Shixiong felt a chill running from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head.


    All things are easy to say, but the problem of kangweiya digging the wall can''t be ignored.


    The professionals in the technology department are half the life of the southern group.


    Otherwise, how can kangweiya ignore other people and focus on the technology department.


    After mastering the core technology of southern black silk, with a large amount of capital injection, a new company will soon be established.


    Many people in the technology department have been shaken these days.


    The situation is grim.


    It is precisely because of this situation that Lao Zhou said it in front of his boss at the meeting yesterday.


    And the way the boss appeases employees is also very direct.


    That is to say, before the fair starts, let the company get capital injection, resume sales and complete the whole business chain, so that we don''t have to worry about the collapse of Nanfang group.


    But the whole night passed, and no one came to the company to ask for the goods.


    What can we do?


    All the people in the technology department are waiting there.


    If you don''t see anyone coming to buy goods, you will only feel that the boss is cheating you.


    This one lie alone will make many wavering people firm and leave the Southern Group''s mind.


    In a flash, Dong Shixiong thought of so many dangerous consequences, but he didn''t care to reply to Chen Dali. He let the microphone in his hand go out and run to the technology department.


    Chen Dali is right. The primary goal of kangweiya to Nanfang group is the technology department.


    "Well, have you thought about it?"


    Kangweiya asked a group of technicians headed by Lao Zhou.


    She took a fancy to the production technology of southern black silk, but not to these people. Of course, there was no need to be polite to them.


    The whole room was quiet.


    Many technicians look at the gesture of comvia, but they can''t say a word.


    I waited all night, but I didn''t see any miracle.


    Whether it''s the boss telling a lie to appease everyone, or Lao Zhou lying about the military situation and not wanting everyone to leave, time has put the facts in front of everyone.


    "I''ve brought the contract with me, but you''re here to have a word."


    After a long silence and impatient waiting, kangweiya said again, "ha, I can see that you like the working environment here. I can assure you that after signing the new contract, you will still be able to work here. Why, no one is willing to make a choice yet? "


    Kangweiya''s words, like a needle into the heart of these technicians.


    We are reluctant to work here. Is it because we are reluctant to work in this cold reinforced concrete building?


    You''re kidding!


    What we are reluctant to part with is our colleagues here.


    I can''t bear to see the beautiful girl in the sales department every day.


    Reluctant to leave work every day, a casual Hello, can put together a table of chatting to drink wine security brother.


    Even more reluctant to treat them as the boss of their family.


    But in how reluctant, people have to live.


    The boss has no way to make the company run normally, no matter how persistent it is, it can''t be worth a mouthful of steamed bread.


    Many technicians look ugly.


    There were even a few little girls sobbing in a low voice.


    As a technical leader, Lao Zhou can''t stand such a repressive atmosphere. He slowly turned to face all his subordinates and wanted to say that we should not have any psychological burden and make a choice by heart.


    But -


    "wait!"


    With a cry, Dong Shixiong rushed in breathlessly: "Lao Zhou, wait for a moment. Everybody, listen to me. What the boss promised was to make the company run before the fair. There is still an hour to go before the fair starts. We should have confidence! "


    Dong Shixiong is well aware of the importance of technical personnel to a company.


    Therefore, he will spare no effort to find a way to keep many technicians of Southern Group in any interesting opportunity.


    "Hehe, is there any point in waiting another hour?"


    Then came the strange voice of convya.


    Just now, I saw that she had taken the first step towards success.


    As a result, Dong Shixiong''s horizontal foot, let her step out of the foot back.


    Kangweiya wants to find someone to kill Dong Shixiong.


    Why didn''t you drive this guy crazy or to death when you closed the small dark room last time?Almost all the success and failure of Huihui is due to Dong Shixiong.


    Convya was full of resentment, but it soon disappeared.


    She came here as a winner. In the face of those losers, it''s more fun to see them dying.


    "Well, I''ll give you an hour."


    Kangweiya didn''t look at anyone. She looked at people through her nostrils. Youyou said, "the fair starts at 9 o''clock. That''s the last time for you to make a choice. If no one comes to me to sign the contract by then. Hum, then you can follow Li Nanfang to eat earth together! "


    The voice of comvea was heard all over the world.


    Just now, many technicians were in a complicated mood, just like drowning people struggling to get their heads out of the water and breathing fresh air.


    But the problem is, as long as you don''t go back to the shore, sooner or later you will fall back into the water again.


    I just hope someone can help them at this critical moment.


    With so many people, Dong Shixiong can''t move.


    He can only pull convya alone.


    "Mr. Kang, we still have to work. If you don''t have anything important, please come to the meeting room with me."


    Dong Shixiong said, sidestepping away from the door and making a gesture of invitation.


    With a cold snort, convya went out with her head up.


    She can afford to wait.


    It''s the southern group that can''t afford to wait.


    With Dong Shixiong''s steps, these people came to the conference room together.


    Dong Shixiong is still thinking in his heart that after settling down with kangweiya, he immediately calls the boss.


    As a result, just pushed open the door of the meeting room, a strong breath of wine came to my face.

 Chapter 1608

    It is often said that everyone is drunk when he is not drunk.


    a bottle of Baijiu who does not know who threw the liquor in the conference room cupboard is of no use to Li Nanfang, who is so strange.


    He can handle Su yaqi''er''s drinking madman, which is enough to see how much boss Li drinks.


    but he drank half a bottle of Baijiu yesterday.


    To be exact, it''s not wine that makes him drunk, but he orders himself to get drunk subconsciously.


    The reappearance of flower night God gives him an indescribable emotional impact.


    This time there was no amnesia because his brain was paralyzed by alcohol.


    From yesterday to this moment, Li Nanfang lay on the table and emptied his mind, so that he had a sleepy night and even had no dream.


    Until a hand gently pushed his shoulder.


    "Boss, boss, wake up."


    Dong Shixiong''s voice came to Li NanFang''s ears.


    He slowly opened his eyes and yawned. As soon as he looked up, he saw all the executives in the company gathered together.


    The scene is very similar to that of yesterday''s meeting.


    For a moment, Li Nanfang suspected that he had fallen asleep while holding the meeting.


    Only the wine bottle tilted down at hand proved that what happened later was true.


    "Ha ha, someone feels that he can''t support the whole company, so he''s going to take a drink to relieve his worries. Well, drinking is a way to get rid of worries. "


    When Li Nanfang was staring at the wine bottle at hand, kangweiya''s strange voice rang: "boss Li, I feel sorry for you. A week ago, when you asked me to buy Nanfang group, I honestly agreed to your request. But what happened? Ha ha ha, now you are worthless! "


    With the passage of time, especially during this period of time, the kindness of Li Nanfang made kangweiya completely unrestrained.


    She forgot the fear of the dump truck crashing head-on.


    Now, she just regards Li Nanfang as a loser and offers her ridicule unreservedly.


    Even if there are more than ten angry eyes around, it will not affect the good mood of kangweiya.


    "Brother, you are exhausted these days. Why don''t you go to the office upstairs and have a rest?"


    Lin Wanqing timely appeared beside Li Nanfang.


    After Chen Dali informed us that kangweiya had come to the company, we immediately gathered together and ran to the meeting room to see what kind of trouble the woman was going to make.


    As a result, when the crowd arrived, the first one to see was Li Nanfang who was drunk.


    People don''t know why the boss drinks.


    did not even know what the boss of Baijiu, who had a good quantity of wine, would be sleeping in the conference room for a whole day after getting drunk.


    But the careful Lin Wanqing observed a clue.


    Yesterday, huayeshen arrived, and less than three minutes later, he left with slightly red and swollen eyes.


    By chance, Lin Wanqing saw it clearly.


    Lin Wanqing''s sister is not qualified to ask about their relationship.


    But seeing Li Nanfang drunk at the moment, she knows that brother Gan must be in a bad mood.


    Compared with Li NanFang''s body and mood, the life and death of a southern group seems really nothing.


    Therefore, Lin Wanqing kindly asked him to go upstairs to have a rest.


    It''s just that Li Nanfang can''t rest.


    He looked up at Dong Shixiong and his wife, and immediately remembered what he should do most.


    "What time is it?"


    Li Nanfang asked a question that people who wake up from a hangover often ask.


    "Ten past eight."


    Dong Shixiong looked up at his watch and said the time. He was afraid that Li Nanfang would not know the situation for a moment. Then he explained, "boss, the exhibition will start in less than an hour. Are you still going to the scene today? "


    "Shit, shit! Did I oversleep? I''m sorry, everyone. The amount of alcohol has been getting worse recently. Help me get my cell phone


    In the past less than a minute, Li NanFang''s brain was running at a high speed.


    He remembered that he was here to solve the plight of the southern group.


    He remembers that he said that before the fair, the inventory in the warehouse would be generally sold.


    He also understood why so many people in the meeting room looked at him with expectant and heartless eyes.


    Let Chen Dali wave his mobile phone in front of him and click his finger to continue his unfinished work.


    "Oh, who is boss Li calling? Do you want to call someone again to help you get 100 silk stockings? I advise you not to fight. It''s just a hundred silk stockings. I''ll pay for them. "


    Kangweiya''s unscrupulous business is worse than the barking of ducks.


    However, this time, no one used that kind of angry eyes to look at the past, we only feel despair and pain in the heart of the spread.If the boss could solve the problem, he would have solved it long ago.


    How could it be so far.


    What''s more, I had two orders before, and they all bought 100 silk stockings.


    But now the warehouse inventory has risen to more than 10000 pieces, the boss is not as good as a phone call, let people buy 10000 pieces - eh?


    "On the island, I''m Li Nanfang. I have 10000 pieces of southern black silk that I need to sell. Is there any way to get people to pick up the goods immediately? OK, I''ll wait for you


    Before he hung up, Li Nanfang looked up and waved to Dong Shixiong, saying, "vice president Dong, opposite is a businessman from the east island country, who is doing business in their own country. You tell her our company''s account number, and immediately ask someone to pack 10000 pieces of southern black silk. "


    "Yes, yes, boss."


    Dong Shixiong''s eyes are almost staring out.


    Just now I was still thinking that the boss would not let people buy tens of thousands of southern black silk on one phone call.


    As a result, what the boss did was so unexpected.


    And listen to the tone, it''s like asking people to buy things. Clearly, it''s just ordering people to send money.


    When I reached for Li NanFang''s mobile phone, I could only hear a slight gasp from the opposite side. The boss named "Shangdao" didn''t say anything, as if he was waiting to accept the order from this side.


    Dong Shixiong didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He quickly reported the financial account number of Nanfang group, and then respectfully handed back his mobile phone.


    "Are you really back home? On the island, money has never earned enough. Don''t force yourself so tired all day. Learn to enjoy life. OK, let''s not talk about it. I have something to do here. "


    Call over.


    Li Nanfang shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Sakura Shangdao, who used to be a submissive girl, was trained by her ancestors to be a killer, and then turned into a drug lord in the golden triangle. I''m afraid it''s already a nightmare for countless people.


    But once I met him, I would turn into a little white rabbit again.


    It''s - it''s good, too.


    In order to make money for Li Nanfang, it''s not a good thing to go all over the world.


    A woman is overworked and easy to get old. We must educate her when we have time.


    "Cut, make a phone call at will to bluff people, this kind of thing says can''t do?"


    Kangweiya''s voice interrupts Li NanFang''s memories. Let alone all the people pull back the reality from the shock.


    It''s believed that the boss has all the means.


    But the problem is that you can sell 10000 pieces of southern black silk in one call. It''s really unrealistic.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care about the admiration of his subordinates.


    He always remembers that when other people worship you, you must hold your head up and enjoy that kind of looking up slowly, and never respond.


    Because, once you respond, they will be embarrassed the next time they express their worship.


    What we want is this shameless worship.


    So, he didn''t look at the others, he just looked at the only one who didn''t look up to him.


    Four eyes opposite, Li NanFang''s face appeared a grim smile.


    As God can testify, boss Li is just a simple smile.


    Who knows that convya will understand that kind of murderous devil ready to use bloody means before the grimace.


    The woman was so scared that her legs softened that she almost sat down on the ground. She supported the table with her hands and managed to stabilize her figure. Then she glared back with that unyielding momentum and yelled: "I don''t believe you can find someone else. It''s just looking for some rich big wrongdoers. It''s good to have one who can help you. Don''t be proud here. "


    "Well, as you wish."


    As soon as kangweiya''s voice fell, Li Nanfang spread out his palm and said these words.


    Then he picked up his cell phone and dialed a number again.


    "Yueyue, I have 10000 pieces of southern black silk with excellent quality and wide application. Do you want them. Don''t worry. I''ll give you a discount. "


    At the moment when the phone was connected, Li Nanfang didn''t even introduce himself. Instead, he said it in an ambiguous tone.


    Everyone in the meeting room felt that they were about to fall out of goose bumps.


    Of course, it''s not because of boss Li''s attitude that he feels bored, that he has goose bumps.


    It''s because Li NanFang''s tone of voice is a kind of whine, but the expression on his face is cold.


    God knows how he did it.


    You think of a person who calls you and says "love you so much, love you so much", but the expression on his face is "kill you, kill you", and his eyes are still staring at another person.


    This kind of picture should not be too creepy.


    In particular, Kang Weiya, who was watched by boss Li, couldn''t hold on any longer this time, and sat on the chair behind him with soft legs."Li, Li Nanfang? Do you remember? Li Nanfang, what kind of stockings are you sick? "


    Sui Yueyue''s voice came from the other end. Fortunately, only Li Nanfang himself could hear it. Otherwise, how could he keep his lofty and magnificent posture under his hand.


    "Cough, Mr. Sui, I''ll tell you again. You want to buy ten thousand pieces of southern black silk from southern group, right or wrong? "


    Li NanFang''s expression became solemn.


    Everyone in the meeting room finally felt better.


    However, Sui Yue on the other end of the phone is quite awkward.


    Sui Yueyue really wants to shout. Who said that she wanted to buy your southern black silk? If I want to use it, you can send someone to send it directly.


    Unfortunately, this can only be a cry in the heart.


    "All right."


    She gnashed her teeth to say the word.


    After Li Nanfang heard this, he was very happy: "OK, pay immediately, and arrange someone to pick up the goods from my Nanfang group within an hour. Don''t make me wait too long. "


    We''re going to have to go further.


    This word is suitable to describe Li Nanfang now.


    But then again, women like a man''s inch, right.


    "Well, boss Li, I completely listen to your arrangement, and I promise you will be satisfied. It''s all your own money, anyway. "


    Sui Yueyue''s tone on the other end of the phone has obviously become a lot softer.


    But this sentence "spend your money", boss Li is not happy.

 Chapter 1609

    A businessman can''t get up early without profit.


    Whenever it''s a business, it''s all about making money.


    Boss Li made two phone calls in succession. He really made a lot of money for Nanfang group.


    But the problem is that the money is transferred from his left hand to his right.


    It seems that the problem is solved, but in fact, it''s still something that you break your teeth and do at a loss.


    Sui Yueyue''s words made Li Nanfang quite depressed.


    Even though two tens of millions of funds have been put into the accounts of Nanfang group, the people in the meeting room are excited and cheered. Chen Dali and Wang Defa have racked their brains to come up with all kinds of words to praise the boss.


    This did not make Li Nanfang feel better.


    "Come on, come on, don''t cheer here. Someone will come to pick up the goods soon. Lao Wang, go and get ready. "


    He waved his hand to calm the crowd.


    Wang de was ordered to leave.


    Li Nanfang focuses on kangweiya again.


    No matter whether it''s at a loss or not, the goal is not to let the oceanhorse succeed.


    I really think that Nanfang group, the property under boss Li''s name, is something you can covet.


    Seeing Li Nanfang planning her affairs for several months, it took only two calls to complete them in a short time. Now kangweiya has no courage to look at each other.


    "No, I don''t believe it!"


    Bowed down and silent for a moment, kangweiya suddenly raised her head again and yelled: "Li Nanfang, if you really have such great ability, you can''t use it until now. You are the one who came to help you act in the island and Sui Dynasty. Do you think I''m going to believe your pediatrician skills? "


    Convya does not admit defeat.


    She can lose to anyone, but not to a business idiot like Li Nanfang.


    Just imagine a company with such a good brand as southern black silk, and its products are favored by countless consumers. It''s been more than a year since it was founded, but it''s still in a small place like Qingshan.


    Can''t it be said that the decision-maker of the company is an idiot who doesn''t know how to develop?


    If there had been such a willingness, kangweiya would have opened the South black silk''s exclusive cabinet to every corner of the world.


    Therefore, she never looked up to Li Nanfang.


    This kind of disdain is a kind of disdain as a businessman.


    After a long time of disdain, it gradually evolved into other aspects, which formed kangweiya''s disdain for Li Nanfang as a whole.


    Despise what he has done.


    It was this idea that gave her confidence when she found that she was about to fail.


    Acting.


    It''s definitely acting.


    Not only Li NanFang''s own acting, but also the people at the south end of the telephone, as well as his loyal followers in the conference room, have been discussed for a long time. In front of her, play a good play of "Jedi meet life", let her give up the plunder of the southern group.


    When she really gives up, these guys will be able to breathe and develop slowly.


    Yes, it must be like this.


    Kangweiya''s brain hole is infinite. He thinks he has seen Li NanFang''s trick thoroughly. He holds up his arms, raises his head again, sits upright, and sneers: "Li Nanfang, you can''t cheat me."


    "Oh? How do you say that? "


    Li Nanfang asked with a smile and put his feet on the table. Chen Dali, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately came to light a cigarette for the boss.


    Just now, he was in a bad mood because of Sui Yueyue. It happened that kangweiya himself went up.


    Boss Li, who has always been taking advantage of nothing but gain, certainly took this opportunity to find a happy thing to do.


    "You think it''s impossible for you to cheat me out by just making two calls. I don''t know how to do a complete set of acting. I have the ability to call and sell all your overstocked goods. "


    Kangweiya tit for tat, also tilted his legs, lit a cigarette.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Kang, I''m sorry to tell you. The reason why we keep the inventory is that it will be used in the later exhibitions. I''m afraid I''ll sell the goods all at once, and I won''t be able to finish the big list I''ll get at the fair later. "


    "Hahaha, do you still want to get orders at the fair? Dream about it. I''m here to see how you got those 20000 southern black silk. If I can''t get rid of those goods, I''ll immediately dismiss you guys who are not good at business and have to lie about reimbursement as the president of kaihuang group! "


    The more she laughs, the louder she is. She is determined to spend time with Li Nanfang.


    Since this woman is begging to be beaten in the face, how can boss Li not satisfy her request.


    "Well, Mr. Kang, we''ll see."


    Li Nanfang spread out his hands at will, and they were just waiting in the smoky meeting room.


    The Southern Group quieted down.


    However, the other two places of Castle Peak are busy.The vast Nanshan tourist area on the other side of Qingshan is in a bar on the east side.


    A small bearded Islander with short stature slapped the table hard and yelled at the players over there: "come on, everyone, let''s get the goods!"


    With the sound of shouting, a group of people who were bored immediately cheered as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    "Keep your voice down. I''m afraid others don''t know what we do. Use all the cars that can be used, and the target is southern group. "


    Five short and three thick, moustache is a reprimand, the noise is much smaller.


    In less than a moment, countless cars came out of the back of the bar and went straight to their destination.


    It''s only a minute before and after. It''s also in an entertainment club at the bottom of Nanshan District.


    A woman with an enchanting figure, brown skin, and obvious face with a sign of Southeast Asian people also patted the table hard and yelled: "the boss has come to order. Let''s go to a place called Southern Group as soon as possible to pick up the goods. Don''t be stunned. Act now


    With these words, the group of strong men with bare upper body and painted tiger suddenly came to the spirit, and the wolf howled and rushed out of the door.


    Even if all kinds of cars were gone, there were even three large vans left with them.


    Two long-distance motorcade, along the castle peak city all the way north.


    On the only way to the South Group, it happened that the cars of the leaders on both sides were going hand in hand.


    Five short and three thick moustache twisted his face and saw the Southeast Asian woman, her face suddenly changed: "it''s yuesang''s people. Hurry up, they must be robbing us."


    Southeast Asian women also saw moustache, and their eyes became rather dim: "speed up, we''ve met our old rivals. The boss said that this batch of goods must be obtained as soon as possible, and no one can take the lead. "


    There was a buzz, and the speed of the teams on both sides went up to the highest.


    Who are these people?


    Of course, it''s the people from Shangdao cherry blossom and Sui Yueyue.


    More than half a month ago, Yue Zitong called together the southern harem alliance in the city and called Shangdao cherry blossom and Sui Yueyue to Qingshan.


    In the end, the first league meeting just elected a league chairman, and then it ended hastily.


    Before leaving, Shangdao and Sui Yueyue, who came from the ocean, left one of their own men in Castle Peak, just in case they couldn''t catch up in a moment when something big happened. They also had someone to help them.


    It''s just that they are also big drug lords in the golden triangle. The relationship between the two eldest brothers is inseparable because of a man, but their subordinates don''t know.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, they arranged their men in two distant places, East and West.


    Fortunately, the people they left behind worked at this time.


    But also because of Li NanFang''s two phone calls, let belong to the competitive relationship, two groups of people and horses meet in Qingshan city.


    They all thought that the other party was coming for the same batch of goods, so the person in charge left behind on both sides urged them to speed up.


    It took them more than 20 minutes to get to the place that used to take an hour''s drive, and they gathered in front of the building of Nanfang group.


    The appearance of two groups of powerful motorcade makes Wang Defa who has been waiting here feel surging.


    "The boss is worthy of being the boss. These two calls directly let people take the initiative to give money and pick up the goods. It''s just the reincarnation of nature and human beings and the extraordinary bravery that business can be so domineering. "


    In his heart, after paying the highest respect to boss Li, Lao Wang immediately welcomed him from the leading motorcade on both sides.


    But just a few steps out, Lao Wang''s legs began to shiver.


    Look at the people who get on and off those cars?


    Is that a good man? He would like to slash people with his teeth. It''s more terrible than Chen Dali''s way of muddling through the society.


    "The goods, take them out quickly!"


    "Don''t take it. Those goods are ours!"


    Five short and three thick moustaches and Southeast Asian women almost filled in front of Wang Defa at the same time, shouting this sentence.


    What can Lao Wang do? He quickly accompanied the smiling face and said in a loud voice: "two bosses, don''t fight or rob. There are so many goods. Everyone has a share."


    Heaven and earth conscience, the old help this sentence is absolutely to tell the truth, but also to let the two do not seem to have a harmonious relationship between the boss to calm down.


    But as a result, the two did not stare at each other, but widened their eyes and looked at Wang Defa.


    A lot of goods?


    What''s the origin of this guy? He dares to talk such big words with us.


    Wang Defa didn''t know that the two people on the other side regarded buying silk stockings as buying drugs. He quickly wiped his forehead in a cold sweat and led them to the back yard.


    To say that these people buy smuggled guns, Lao Wang must believe it.


    You said they came to buy silk stockings?


    It''s like a silk stocking - it doesn''t work.Lao Wang''s brain is a little confused.


    And upstairs, in the conference room, kangweiya was a little confused.


    Chen Dali, who stayed by Li Nanfang, always stood by the window to observe the situation below.


    As soon as the mighty motorcade appeared, brother Dali immediately reported it in his voice.


    With unbelievable mood, kangweiya came to the window, and her eyes were almost dizzy at that time.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. By the way, these people are coming so fast. It''s obvious that Li Nanfang asked them for help. "


    Li Kangya looked back at the southern actor and said, "if you don''t stop, I''ll give you a cold smile."


    As the saying goes, if you don''t die, you won''t die.


    If kangweiya believes in boss Li''s ability, I''m afraid she won''t run down foolishly and compete with a group of drug dealers.


    Sui Yueyue and Shangdao Sakura''s subordinates know that they are fighting for me to rush here, but they almost turn their eyes and smoke them on the spot after buying silk stockings.


    Full of excitement into depression, dejected to command the hands of servants, those who can not eat when wear when fun stockings into the car.


    At such a delicate moment, a Western woman suddenly appeared, with a loud voice: "how much did Li Nanfang pay for you rubbish?"


    Convya is very proud.


    Unfortunately, she was arrogant and wrong.


    You can say that beggars are rubbish, but you can say that drug dealers who lick their blood on the edge of a knife all day are rubbish - the result is unimaginable.

 Chapter 1610

    What''s the fate of kangweiya?


    Li Nanfang has never thought about this issue carefully before.


    Maybe he shouldn''t stand up when this woman is trying to kill herself and actively provoke a group of drug dealers.


    In that way, this hateful ocean horse, whether it is chopped into meat mud or sold to the golden triangle as a tool for men to vent their desires, will make the world more harmonious.


    Unfortunately, he finally saved kangweiya.


    After all, this big ocean horse is Yue Zitong''s dog in Qingshan.


    A very capable dog is lost in Li NanFang''s hands. Who knows what Yue Zitong will do with it.


    Even in order to be less tortured by his aunt, Li Nanfang had to pull kangweiya out of the crowd of drug dealers.


    "Well, I''m so kind."


    Li Nanfang said to himself, throwing away Kang Weiya, who was so frightened that she trembled all over.


    Those drug dealers can only take more depressed mood, pulled away 20000 silk stockings.


    It''s supposed to be over here.


    However, it never occurred to me that kangweiya, who slowly regained her peace, didn''t mean to thank boss Li for saving his life. Instead, she opened her mouth and swore.


    It wasn''t until Li Nanfang slapped her in the face and kangweiya turned around and sat down on the ground that the whole world was completely quiet.


    Li Nanfang would never beat someone like Yue Zitong. He would fight for a while and feel painful. He was afraid on the surface and hated in the heart.


    As a black ghost who used to maintain world peace and promote a happier life for the people of the world, in order to make himself more able to undertake the mission of saving the world, he practiced his professional skills hard. Only in this way can he know how much strength he used to hit people, which can make people fear from the bottom of his heart.


    Once you hit it, it hurts for a while. Once you want to show hatred, the pain will aggravate, leading to fear in your heart. Well, Li Nanfang has no such special function.


    He just slapped her in the face.


    Fan swelling is not disfigurement, after detumescence or that charming ocean horse, this is what good regret, right.


    However, as if she had been disfigured, kangweiya covered her face and yelled: "Li Nanfang, you''re dead, you''re dead! I will try my best to make Nanfang group unable to continue. Today''s Fair is the beginning. I promise you that you won''t get any orders! "


    With the help of Dong Jun and Ma Hang, kangweiya left in a hurry.


    Li Nanfang has heard the threat of indifference countless times, but of course he doesn''t care much about it.


    But they don''t have such super psychological quality as boss Li.


    "Boss, what shall we do now? The fair is the key for the company to survive this business crisis. That woman will definitely set obstacles for us by all means. "


    Dong Shixiong came to Li Nanfang and asked this question anxiously.


    Although at yesterday''s meeting, everyone began to try to get rid of the dependence on the boss and take the initiative to contribute to the development of the company.


    But this habit can''t be formed in a day or two.


    It has become their subconscious behavior to come to the boss to find a way to solve problems.


    Li Nanfang didn''t bother about this kind of thing. He could only shake his head when he saw that the time was about nine o''clock.


    According to the original plan, he was going to find the spokesperson and star of Nanfang group in advance yesterday.


    He also has a very clear choice.


    But I haven''t done anything since I fell asleep yesterday.


    It''s only a few minutes before the fair starts. It''s no use calling anyone.


    Therefore, the fair has to be treated as an outcast.


    Of course, this is just Li NanFang''s inner thoughts, he can''t say it. As a boss, you should always be optimistic and give your subordinates the confidence to stick to it. If even he is in a mess, what else can he expect from his subordinates.


    "Go and have a look at the scene first. An Expo is only one day, and the company has to open it all its life. It''s unrealistic that we can''t solve all the problems in one day."


    Li Nanfang said so casually.


    Hearing this, Dong Shixiong nodded thoughtfully.


    Wang Defa, who was next to him, immediately applauded and yelled: "the boss is wise. This sentence contains something that many people can''t understand in their whole life. After hearing it, it''s really enlightening and beneficial."


    "Ha ha, Lao Wang, you did a good job. Just now, in the face of those poisons and people, you can command them in an orderly way. It''s not easy to successfully transport the goods. Remember, these two orders are your commission. "


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Wang Defa''s smiling face was blooming like a chrysanthemum. He bowed deeply and thought about boss Li''s sincere thanks and respect. His heart was definitely sweeter than honey.Finally let me Lao Wang seize an opportunity to shoot the boss. Thanks to Chen Dali''s absence, otherwise this reward would not have fallen on me.


    In other words, where did Chen Dali go?


    Wang Defa, who was praised, suddenly remembered his "competitor" and quickly turned around to look for Chen Dali.


    Without waiting for him to look around, a clear car whistle came from the gate of the company''s backyard.


    People go by reputation.


    I saw an extended version of the luxury car parked at the door.


    Chen Dali trotted to the rear door, opened the door with one hand, bent down and bowed, did a please action with the other hand, and yelled: "boss, please get in the car."


    "Ha ha, Dali, good job, can make such preparation. You''ll have a commission on today''s order. "


    "Thank you, boss."


    In Chen Dali''s solemn thanks, boss Li bent down and sat in the car.


    Big brother looked up and threw a triumphant smile at Wang Defa.


    Lao Wang made no sign of weakness and responded back.


    Two people secretly confrontation, just wait for the next better to shoot the boss horse.


    Snipe and clam fight, and the fisherman who finally benefits is of course boss Li Nanfang.


    Except for Wang Defa and Laozhou left behind company, all the senior managers of Nanfang group came to the exhibition center of high tech Zone.


    In fact, in China, except for the super first tier cities such as Jinghua and Mingzhu, other places that hold activities with the word "international" will be ridiculed.


    Before the beggars on the street are cleaned up, dare to say that they can undertake international activities?


    I don''t know!


    So much so that what kind of large-scale activities have been held in a certain place, everyone''s first reaction is that it''s probably another Shanzhai activity, all of which are local people who don''t know about the village, deliberately under the guise of international.


    Just like today''s many online games, like to play out the "global first" brand.


    Absolutely global first, because it can''t go abroad at all.


    When it comes to global behavior, it''s like using words like "stupid face" or "stupid face".


    Gradually, more and more people have this idea.


    As a result, there are really international events around us, and no one will believe it.


    If no one believes it, there will be few participants.


    China is a great country with a population of more than one billion people. It is difficult to gather together a group of onlookers to hold an international event, which leads to the organizers of those international events losing interest in China.


    Over time, a vicious circle has formed, making the domestic investment environment worse and worse.


    Why does this happen?


    On the one hand, it was true that there was such Shanzhai behavior, which led to the loss of confidence.


    On the other hand, many ordinary people don''t think that our country has developed to the point where foreigners are willing to choose an ordinary city to host large-scale activities.


    Make a simple analogy.


    Miyagi Prefecture is a third tier city in an island country. It has hosted several matches of a certain world cup. We all say that it''s good. However, a developed second tier city along the coast of China vowed to become a venue for several matches after its successful bid for the world cup, but it was ridiculed by everyone.


    Foreigners are envious of the rapid development of China.


    However, many Chinese people still maintain the inherent thinking that we are still poor.


    Extreme lack of confidence.


    Lack of national confidence and pride.


    But today, after entering the exhibition center as the main venue of the International Textile Expo, Li Nanfang felt a strong sense of self-confidence and pride.


    The big boss of China with black hair and yellow skin, who walks around the room, is not accompanied by one or two golden horses, working as translators and secretaries.


    Of course, there are also some Chinese people who flatter like their grandson in front of foreigners.


    But these people can be ignored.


    Therefore, as soon as boss Li entered the meeting hall, he held his head high and showed his arrogance and domineering.


    This is China.


    In Laozi''s territory, don''t you foreigners come here to seek cooperation.


    The popularity of the scene made boss Li relapse.


    Instead of having the insight and decision-making that a professional president should have, he sat down in the boss''s chair behind the platform of Nanfang group, turned to Chen and yelled, "vigorously, watch our stuff. These silk stockings are the most high-end products in the company. They are expensive. It''s not like there are no thieves in foreign countries. Don''t let any guy take one of them by hand. That''s a loss. "


    "Yes, boss, please."


    Chen Dali is like getting the imperial edict and monk Fang Baojian, waiting for two big eyes to stand in front of the booth, and then - no one dares to get close to them within three meters.This is the International Textile Fair.


    To put it bluntly, it''s like "Paris Fashion Week", which is high-end and elegant.


    Clothing brands from all over the world have set up display cabinets here, and the lowest level is to put out a few young and beautiful, white and beautiful little models.


    The middle-class must be their beauty star spokesmen, attracting countless eyes.


    It''s the highest grade.


    There are not only display cabinets, exhibition halls, but also temporary t-shows.


    All kinds of beautiful models show their products on the small T-stage. They compete with each other for beauty.


    Southern black silk of Southern Group is the main brand of hosiery knitwear in Qingshan city.


    The main products of the host city, the display cabinets, of course, is also the highest grade.


    However, they have such a shelf here, only Chen Dali, who stares at the bull''s eye to see that no one looks like a good man, comes out. Not to mention the past business elites and textile tycoons, even the organizers can''t stand it.


    "Hello, are you from southern group? I told you before that you must find a good spokesperson and model. What''s the matter with you? "


    As soon as a staff member came forward and pointed at Chen Dali, he yelled.

 Chapter 1611

    Who is Chen Dali?


    It was said by the Taoist that the invincible forces in the universe were like the invincible little overlord in the roll seat.


    You dare to point at brother Dali''s nose and yell. Can he give you a good face?


    "Boy, are you here to buy silk stockings?"


    Before that, the staff asked Chen vigorously.


    Tongling''s big eyes glare, just like Zhang Fei who broke the bridge in the past and roared back millions of Cao''s troops.


    The staff member shrunk his fingers, stepped back two steps, muttered in a voice not much bigger than the humming of mosquitoes: "I, I mean -"


    "I don''t care what you say, I''ll ask you, are you here to buy silk stockings?"


    Chen Dali interrupted and repeated his question.


    As I have said just now, brother Dali is a man who has received the imperial edict and is holding Shangfang''s sword. No matter who dares to get close to this area, as long as he doesn''t come to buy southern silk stockings, he must be punished.


    There are many people around to pay attention to the situation here, after a glance, immediately retreat, leaving the poor staff in the middle.


    No one is stupid, just look at Chen Dali''s face, you know that this is not a easy to provoke.


    Did not see a few foreign businessmen who wanted to know about the southern black silk, because they were afraid of Chen Dali''s momentum, after careful consideration, they automatically detoured away.


    This staff member has to find out who will save him.


    This man is also quite aggrieved. He just came here to ask a question for the most legitimate reason. Why does he mean that his life is in danger?


    To Chen Dali''s eyes full of complicated meanings, the man suddenly turned his heart and cried out: "no!"


    When people are isolated and helpless, they can always burst out with unimaginable courage.


    After the staff yelled, they just felt better.


    He did not come to buy silk stockings, but to rectify the disharmony of the Expo site.


    The Southern Group has the best territory, but it''s not ready for what it should have. What''s the matter?


    "I''m not here to buy silk stockings. What are you talking about here?"


    Big brother responded with a bigger voice.


    The staff almost turned their eyes to death, and then pointed out their fingers to Chen Dali: "I, I mean you --"


    "what are you and us, man? Remember, it''s all us here, do you understand?"


    Without waiting for the staff to finish, brother Dali stepped forward again and held each other''s shoulder very cordially.


    This extreme change of movement, expression and tone made the man''s head covered.


    I wish I could hit someone just now. How can I be a good friend now?


    Without waiting for his reaction, Chen Dali''s kind words soon spread to his ears.


    "Man, do you think this is an international occasion. In such a big scene, we are all Chinese and we are all Castle Peak people, so we can''t separate you from me, right? We should all agree, right


    "Right, right."


    Hearing the staff''s silly reply, Chen Dali continued to be persuasive: "you see, we are all in one group. So if you are in trouble, should you help? "


    "Yes."


    "We are members of the southern group, businessmen and participants in this activity. And you, the staff here, should provide a safe and orderly environment for all participants. To put it bluntly, you serve us. Are you right? "


    "Yes."


    The staff were confused by Chen Dali''s endless words, and subconsciously said yes.


    In the face of such a person on the road, brother Dali certainly wants to have a good reason with him.


    "Brother, since you admit that you serve us. You just pointed to my nose, right or wrong?


    This kind of behavior is definitely wrong.


    Well, since you admit that it''s your fault, let''s talk about something right.


    You see, there are so many enterprises here, especially in this area. There are several models coming back and forth, but we don''t have a model to show our products here. Isn''t that too unruly?


    Well, I can see that you just came here to see me for this matter.


    As a service staff, should you try your best to help us when we are in trouble?


    Should you find us two models to help us with the scene?


    OK, you nodded. That''s to prove that I''m right.


    Go ahead, man, and find two models. It''s good for you. "


    Chen Dali seems to have changed his personality. For the first time, he learned to use the art of language to infect a person, not to use the aesthetics of violence to overthrow someone.He said so, the staff only kept nodding.


    When the last word came down, Chen Dali secretly raised his hand and stuffed a box of Chinese cigarettes and 500 yuan into the guy''s pocket.


    This time, the staff was completely confused.


    Standing in the same place for a long time, he didn''t remember much about what Chen Dali said. He just knew that he had an extra box of good cigarettes and 500 yuan.


    After raising his hand and feeling his pocket to make sure that all these things are real, he didn''t talk nonsense any more. He turned around and left. He really went to find a model for Southern Group.


    Looking at the figure of the man leaving, Chen Dali smiles and turns to run into the back cubicle.


    "The boss is wise. The way you taught me works."


    I know that Chen Dali''s performance just now is not in line with his style.


    If you ask brother Dali to look at people with a knife, he must be able to catch them by hand, but he will cheat people with words. It''s the first time in his life that he has done this kind of thing.


    Li Nanfang actually taught him that shocking speech just now.


    On the way to the exhibition center, Li Nanfang guessed such a thing.


    At the meeting yesterday, Dong Shixiong reported that the so-called main products of Qingshan city of southern black silk could not be sold at such international events. The best way is to find a few star endorsements and invite some models to show the products.


    But Li Nanfang sleeps till today.


    It''s impossible for the star model he''s going to hire to be on the scene.


    But to participate in this fair, we can''t really have no means of publicity.


    Stars can''t be found, at least there must be a few young and beautiful girls here to attract other people''s attention.


    There are some suitable candidates in the southern group.


    Unfortunately, boss Li doesn''t want to use it.


    Have you ever seen a Mahua seller twist himself into Mahua to advertise?


    Without models, it is bound to be criticized by the organizers, and there will certainly be on-site staff to question them. Once asked about his face, he can''t open his mouth and say, we just don''t have models. How do you like it.


    That''s not only to lose boss Li, but also to let others see the jokes of Nanfang group.


    Therefore, after foreseeing that something will happen, Li Nan began to teach Chen Dali how to deal with such problems.


    Chen Dali, who is active in his mind, is a little more thorough.


    Just now, he gave full play to what his boss had taught him.


    At the moment, the boss came back from the bottom of his heart.


    "All right, look out there. By the way, please pay attention to what''s going on at the other side of kaihuang group. "


    Li Nanfang waved at will and gave orders.


    Chen Dali once again received the imperial edict, turned to the outside booth, and continued to do his security work.


    The International Textile Expo was held in Qingshan. Kaihuang group, as a leading enterprise in the textile industry of Qingshan, is definitely the focus of the conference.


    It''s not polite to say that before Li NanFang''s return, under the operation of kangweiya, the main brands of Qingshan city in this conference were all products of kaihuang group.


    That woman has a very good hand in running a business.


    Of course, it''s very difficult for ordinary people to take over the tricks played by kangweiya.


    In the general control office on the third floor of the Convention and Exhibition Center.


    Director Hong, who was in charge of the security work of the conference, carefully put a cup of hot water in front of Kang Weiya with large lenses and sunglasses.


    "Mr. Kang, you have tea."


    The flattering smile on director Hong''s face did not hide. Even when he met his own mother, he was not so respectful.


    There''s no way. Who can make Kang have a lot of energy.


    Director Hong had seen that the head of the high tech Zone should be polite in front of general manager Dayang makang. He is the director of the Security Department of the exhibition center. Frankly speaking, he is a security team leader. How dare he be proud of such a big man.


    "Well."


    Convya snorted and took the water cup.


    The smile on director Hong''s face is more open. It''s a chance that ordinary people can''t grab to pour water for big people.


    It''s not easy to have such an opportunity. I don''t want to show it in front of Mr. Kang.


    "Mr. Kang, don''t worry. The person I sent just now is the most clever one under my hand. In less than three minutes, the people of Southern Group will be able to clean up their things and empty the booth for you. Dare with you Kang Zongqiang this silk stockings main brand position, that group of people is absolutely live impatient


    Director Hong keeps saying that others are impatient with life, but his current behavior is actually pushing himself to death.


    After all, he is just a small task.


    They have no access to the information of the upper class. They can only judge which is better or worse through their own eyes.


    The head of the district was a little polite to Mr. Kang, and he regarded the woman as a great figure who could control his fate.He didn''t know the situation of the southern group, so he regarded that group as a scum to trample on.


    It doesn''t matter if you are stupid. If you think you are stupid, there is no cure.


    As soon as kangweiya appeared here, he asked him to help him find a way to get rid of the people from the southern group. Without saying a word, director Hong sent out the staff member just now. He is now waiting for the younger brother sent out to complete the task successfully, so that he can brush his favor in front of Mr. Kang.


    But the fact has not developed as he thought.


    Seeing that Kang, wearing sunglasses, didn''t mean to speak, director Hong closed his mouth consciously.


    Quiet down in the room.


    As time went by, there were no more than three minutes left. Director Hong couldn''t help wondering if he still didn''t receive the letter from his subordinates.


    Wait for kangweiya. He turns his head slightly and casts a cold look at him through his sunglasses.


    Director Hong was very upset at that time.


    "Mr. Kang, just a moment. I''ll just ask."


    Then he reached for the walkie talkie on the table and yelled, "what are you doing, Xiao Wang? What I''m telling you is whether it''s done or not. How can I not trust you until now? "


    "Director Hong, it''s not easy to do. There are model shows in southern group. I can''t find a suitable reason to drive them away."


    Xiao Wang''s words came back through the walkie talkie.


    Convya was stunned, too.

 Chapter 1612

    Li Nanfang slapped kangweiya''s face and made it swell into a steamed bun.


    Kangweiya, with a vicious mind, would be surprised if she could bear it.


    Just as she put down her cruel words to Li Nanfang before she left. She will definitely take advantage of this International Textile Expo to bring down the southern group, or the southern silk stockings brand.


    Just imagine, a city''s main brand, in front of the world''s textile industry tycoons, was driven away, that is how wonderful a picture.


    Those people of Li Nanfang, who are weeping and packing up, are bound to attract countless attention.


    At this time, put on the XianMei stockings of kaihuang group.


    The advertising effect is more effective than finding more models.


    Convea took everything into account.


    After learning that southern silk stockings had won the support of the Municipal Council, they began to make preparations. Otherwise, how could Dong Shixiong not even find a model.


    Even if it wasn''t for the slap this morning, convya was able to figure out these things.


    But after being beaten, she turns her head to clean up the people she hates, and the feeling of happiness in her heart will definitely go up in a straight line.


    From this point of view, Li Nanfang slapped kangweiya in the face and made her even happier.


    Oh, terrible morbid psychology.


    However, born as a man, who has never been humble.


    But kangweiya wants to be cheap, and some people won''t let her.


    "They have models? Where are the models from? "


    Director Hong yelled at the walkie talkie, and asked the question that kangweiya wanted to ask most.


    The Textile Expo is an international event. Castle Peak is the host city. The main brand products in the host city must be represented by famous stars and professional model teams.


    The above clauses were clearly written into the document of the method for holding the event when kangweiya was fighting for the qualification of kaihuang group.


    Therefore, she will spare no effort to invite stars and models.


    Even if there is no such thing as Nanfang group, she will take away all the stars and models of the same grade that she can invite.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang is bound to find no one who agrees with the requirements of participating in the activities.


    Therefore, Dong Shixiong only had three days to travel around, and finally got nothing.


    Now you say that Southern Group has models on the catwalk?


    You''re kidding!


    With the scum and business idiot Li Nanfang, can he invite more senior stars and models than the one found by kangweiya?


    Absolutely not.


    As a result, they must have found very low-end models.


    But Li Nanfang would never do such a thing again. Looking for that kind of low-end model would only lower the grade of their southern black silk brand.


    "You, you smelly boy, what else can you do? I''ll do it myself. You don''t have to worry about it! "


    Director Hong yelled at the walkie talkie for the third time, and then the communication ended.


    At that moment, he had already seen some kind of impatient expression on Mr. Kang''s face.


    Although you can''t figure out Kang''s attitude through sunglasses, if things don''t work out, his impression will be greatly reduced.


    Director Hong doesn''t want to leave a bad impression that it can''t be done in front of kangweiya.


    "Mr. Kang, just a moment. I''ll try to get rid of the people from the southern group. It''s guaranteed to be done soon. "


    Solemnly speaking, director Hong said goodbye to his walkie talkie and turned to leave.


    Kangweiya moved twice and wanted to follow him to see what Li Nanfang had done.


    But soon she sat back.


    I just found some models. It''s nothing to make a fuss about.


    She believes that Li Nanfang can find more senior characters, so those so-called models must be some kind of out of class model team, and it is impossible to comply with the requirements of the superior. As long as director Hong takes the lead, he will soon be able to see through the truth and send them away reasonably.


    Kangweiya, who thinks she can guess the truth, is waiting for the result with ease.


    Unfortunately, she underestimated Li Nanfang.


    Boss Li is definitely not looking for any bad model team.


    Because he didn''t find it himself, he just asked a greedy little staff member to help him find someone.


    In the end, it''s not a team, not even an amateur model.


    After receiving the benefits of Chen Dali, the staff member known as Xiao Wang, adhering to the principle of "collecting people''s money and eliminating disasters for others", went directly to the gate of the exhibition center and hired several female college students.


    This place is called Convention and Exhibition Center, so it should be worthy of its name.


    There are many kinds of trade fairs and expositions held in a year. The auto show only comes once a month.This has become a common thing for people in Qingshan city.


    Just like a woman''s every month.


    So take the auto show as an example, many people rush to buy a new car of a certain brand?


    Wrong!


    The vast majority of people go to the auto show to see not cars, but models.


    This car model is not a toy car model that is tens of times smaller than a real car, but a beautiful model who can stand beside the car and take pictures of anyone.


    There are so many models in the world.


    But no one can afford to invite professional models.


    As a result, many college students have found opportunities to work part-time in their spare time here in the exhibition center.


    Once the Convention and Exhibition Center is engaged in activities, there will be professional intermediaries who will go to the university to look for beautiful female students and experience the feeling of integrating into the society.


    Businesses participating in the activities need beautiful women to attract customers.


    The intermediary makes a fortune.


    Female college students get extra living expenses of several hundred yuan a day, experience different life experiences, leave a few pictures of their sister, and if they are lucky, they can catch some low-key local tyrants.


    It''s unreasonable that such a thing that benefits the country and the people should not continue and be widely known.


    Xiao Wang just went out and yelled "three models", then several model agents surrounded him.


    No matter how they negotiate the price.


    Anyway, the final result is that in less than three minutes, Xiao Wang found the person that brother Dali wanted.


    After hearing director Hong''s "I''ll go out in person", Xiao Wang slowly put down his walkie talkie. After taking a picture of the two thousand yuan reward given to him by the local tyrant boss of the southern group, his eyes were fixed on the big white legs that were wearing southern black silk on his body. He raised his hand, touched his saliva, and turned to leave.


    "I did what director Hong told me. I did what the boss of Southern Group asked. They didn''t offend either side. It''s their business what happens in the future. Goodbye to you. "


    Xiao Wang sneered.


    With the attitude of "things are done, clothes are brushed away, merits and fame are hidden", he disappeared in the crowd.


    That''s how smart people survive.


    Unfortunately, director Hong is not smart enough.


    But foolishly on the way to death, further and further.


    He felt deeply that he was entrusted by general manager Kang, and he was full of thinking about doing his best to complete the task. So when he came to the South Group''s display cabinet, without saying a word, he slapped the counter with his hand.


    "Where''s your person in charge? Come out!"


    Director Hong''s roar scared the college student model who had just put on the southern silk stockings and didn''t walk a circle on the T-stage.


    The girl living in the ivory tower can''t stand the slightest fright.


    Almost as soon as director Hong''s roar fell, the girls screamed.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s attention was attracted.


    Then, Chen Dali came out of the boss''s temporary office with a gloomy face.


    Brother Dali is trying to please the boss, but someone is blocking his progress.


    Is it tolerable, which is not?


    "What do you do?"


    As soon as Chen Dali appeared, he first waved to the young models to calm down, then turned his head and yelled back to director Hong.


    Hong is just a small security director in the exhibition center.


    How could he know director Chen of southern group.


    Even when Chen Dali was just here, he didn''t know anything about how to scare others away.


    He just felt that his authority had been provoked, raised his hand to the work card on his chest, and without any politeness, he yelled: "I''m the director of the security department here, and also the top operational commander of this activity. I''ll give you three minutes to clean up this booth right away. As the main brand of Qingshan, if you don''t get a star endorsement, you are not qualified to occupy such good resources. "


    As director Hong spoke, he glanced around.


    That attitude is to tell everyone that he is the local emperor here.


    No matter how capable you businessmen are outside, when you arrive at the exhibition center, you have to depend on his face to do business here.


    Otherwise, he has many ways to let the disobedient come for nothing.


    It''s said that Hong is used to being arrogant. I don''t know what kind of standard this activity is today.


    This is a large-scale international event that has attracted the attention of Qingshan municipal government.


    In front of so many rich businessmen in China and big international groups, you can show how powerful a small security captain is. Isn''t that a pure fool?


    Many onlookers have labeled his head as "stupid and deficient".


    However, we still sent the encouraging eyes.Yes, that is to encourage him to get rid of the southern group.


    The booth of Nanfang group is one of the best exhibition places in the whole event.


    Plain account for such a big advantage, but did not show the strength, it is better to quickly make room for others.


    With these two words alone, some people foresee the end of Nanfang group''s failure. In private, they are busy contacting acquaintances to ask who can get this booth.


    We are looking forward to the withdrawal of the southern group.


    There are also people who just watch the excitement and stop here to watch.


    According to Chen Dali''s temper, when Hong just showed his disrespect for the southern group, he should rush up to his two big mouths and fan this guy out.


    But brother Dali didn''t do it, but showed an imperceptible smile.


    "The boss is very powerful. Even this kind of thing has been calculated. When can I learn the boss''s ability of foretelling?"


    Chen Dali once again expressed his high respect for boss Li in his heart.


    Then, he smiles and waves: "director Hong, come here. I''ll invite you to see a good play."


    "What''s the good play?"


    Director Hong has a suspicious face.


    However, Chen Dali didn''t seem to have any malice, so he walked over.


    Brother Dali took his shoulder, raised his hand to the temporary office behind the booth and said, "look who it is."


    Director Hong looked in the direction of his finger.


    After a glance, his legs softened and he nearly sat down.

 Chapter 1613

    "Long, long Fu --"


    director Hong shivered his lips and wanted to call out a title.


    However, Chen Dali covered his mouth in time, reached his ear and said in a low voice: "just look clearly, don''t talk nonsense everywhere. What to do, what to do. "


    "Good, good, excuse me for interrupting, really interrupting."


    Director Hong bowed several 90 degrees to Chen Dali in succession. He was as flustered as a blind rabbit. When he turned around and walked back, he almost knocked over several other companies'' booths.


    Who did he see?


    It''s not hard to guess from the name just now that he saw Longcheng.


    As a small leader at the grassroots level, he may not know any big businessmen or big stars, but he can''t help recognizing the top leaders of Qingshan city.


    This is a necessary skill for a public servant.


    In that office, vice mayor long talked and laughed with the boss of Nanfang group.


    What does this scenario mean?


    Let''s imagine why Nanfang group has become the main product in the city.


    Director Hong understood the complicated relationship in an instant.


    After understanding, he would like to whip his two big mouths.


    It''s a real mystery.


    Even for the sake of kangweiya, a foreign woman, to offend the Southern Group under the cover of vice mayor long.


    Convya''s a piece of shit.


    Isn''t it possible for the district chief to be respectful?


    If you compare with the boss of other people''s southern group, it''s -


    "Mr. Kang, please leave here. I have to work hard. This is the work area. No admittance. "


    Panic all the way back to the main control room.


    After seeing kangweiya, director Hong finally stabilized his mind and said that sentence in an official voice.


    Convya was stunned.


    She also wanted to ask how things were going.


    How can director Hong be a different person?


    "Mr. Kang, can''t you understand me. You can''t stay in this place. Hurry up, or don''t blame me for putting you out. No one will look good at that time. "


    Director Hong''s tone became more severe.


    He''s so sick of convya now.


    This woman is in conflict with the southern clique, but she takes her friends as guns. It''s like killing people.


    Fortunately, my friends are very lucky. The people of the southern group are magnanimous. Otherwise, they would have directly collided with Vice Mayor long just now. The seat under the butt is not to say that there is no seat.


    Kangweiya didn''t understand director Hong''s psychological change, so she stood up in a daze. Thinking that something was wrong, she quickly asked: "director Hong, Nanfang group --"


    "Nanfang group is a very excellent enterprise, and as the main brand of Qingshan City, we participated in this Expo, which is to win glory and add color to our city. We can only give the best conditions of service. How can we make problems at will. Mr. Kang, don''t ask so many questions. You''d better get out of here before I turn over! "


    Director Hong said so many things at once. If kangweiya didn''t understand it, she would not live to this day.


    "OK, director Hong, I thank you for your lesson."


    Kangweiya knows that it must be Li NanFang''s umbrella at the municipal entrance that makes the problem that should have been solved so complicated.


    OK, since we can''t make small moves in secret, let''s see you on the big scene!


    Kangweiya, who was cruel in his heart, left angrily.


    Director Hong collapsed in his chair and finally recovered.


    But soon, he sat up straight, took out his walkie talkie and yelled: "attention, all units, the exhibition area of Nanfang group will send three times more people, even if all other display cabinets are smashed, we must ensure that the position of Nanfang group is safe and sound!"


    This sentence spread to countless people''s ears through the walkie talkie, and I don''t know how many people would be surprised.


    That doesn''t matter anymore.


    What''s important is that Li Nanfang still needs to find ways to make his company gain more benefits at the fair.


    In that temporary office.


    Longcheng raised his little feet and said with a smile, "you called me here just to knock the mountain and shake the tiger for the director of a small security office?"


    "Well, almost. At the beginning, I didn''t know how much power kangweiya could use. Who knew she could only use such a small role. Fortunately, the result was the same as I thought


    Li Nanfang answered and leaned back in his chair with a rather speechless expression.


    He can not care about the cruel words released by kangweiya, but can not ignore the things that the oceanhorse may do.


    On the way to the Convention and Exhibition Center, he thought about the possible actions of comvia, and then took corresponding measures one by one.


    It can be said that every move of kangweiya is in Li NanFang''s expectation.The only thing I didn''t expect was that the woman thought that a little security captain could drive away the famous boss Li.


    Do you think this woman is a fake smart or a real idiot?


    "Hey, is there any way to help me get some partners. My company can''t attend a trade fair. I can''t even get an order. Southern silk stockings are also the main product of Qingshan City nominated by you. The rise and fall of the stockings are also related to your achievements. "


    Li Nanfang raised his head and said this.


    He didn''t go to see Longcheng, but it was obvious that he wanted Longcheng to help.


    "Well, I''ll go out now, put on your southern black silk, walk around the runway, and then ask everyone to buy your products as vice mayor. How about that?"


    "Good Lord - ah, what are you doing? Pain, pain, let go


    Of course, Li Nanfang preferred the way Longcheng said.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t express his opinion, so he was pinched by a small hand under his rib, which made him miserable.


    "Li Nanfang, thank you for coming up with such a bad idea. Don''t think I don''t know who gave her the confidence to fight with you. This is between you and your real wife. Don''t involve me. I''m still busy. "


    With these words, Longcheng felt satisfied and turned to walk out.


    Poor boss Li can only cover the wound, tears to see each other off.


    "That idea just now was clearly thought out by you. How did it become my bad idea? Are women so fickle? "


    A few days ago, Longcheng was just like jasper from a small family. She tried her best to help boss Li find a way.


    As a result, I don''t know whose vinegar jar I knocked over today, and I don''t have the little woman''s attitude at all.


    "I guess it''s something. I won''t go these days."


    Li Nanfang felt deeply that he had guessed the specific reasons, and began to worry about the company''s orders.


    But before he could put his mind on it completely, Chen Dali came in half of his head from the door and yelled, "boss, kangweiya has moved the display cabinet of XianMei silk stockings across from us."


    Hearing the cry, Li Nanfang stood up and stepped out to look at the opposite side.


    The signboard of kaihuang group''s XianMei stockings is hanging on another display cabinet five meters away. It''s clearly set up to compete with Nanfang group.


    How the play will go on is not known.


    However, on the other hand, huayeshen''s journey to the green mountains will come to an end.


    On the eve of their wedding, Li Nanfang and Shen Yun are brought to Qingshan by Yue Zitong to form the southern harem group.


    At that time, huayeshen was full of expectations for the future.


    She thought that after this incident, she would be able to appear in Li NanFang''s side.


    But the result was not what she thought.


    I finally met Li Nanfang yesterday and asked her what she should say and what she should ask.


    Now, it''s time to leave.


    People always have to live.


    Seven Star Club has countless employees, waiting for her boss to lead us forward.


    Therefore, when manager Chen appeared in Qingshan and asked her to return to Beijing, Hua yeshen nodded without any hesitation.


    Manager Chen is very happy. After such a long time, he finally asked the boss to take charge of the overall situation. It''s also a great blessing for the Seven Star Club.


    However, after coming out of the hotel where Hua yeshen stayed, manager Chen''s mood was not beautiful.


    Flower always obviously with a kind of dejected appearance, bow forward.


    The boss doesn''t speak, and manager Chen doesn''t dare to talk, so he can only follow him.


    Two people''s behind, also follow to greet to spend total special car.


    The appearance of such a picture on the streets of Qingshan city has attracted many people''s attention.


    I used to hear that when I got rich, I would buy luxury cars and hire drivers. It''s to walk on your own without taking a car and let the driver drive behind you at a constant speed. If you dare to surpass, you will be fined the driver. If you dare to fall too far behind, you will also be fined.


    It''s incredible that such a beautiful woman should also act like a nouveau riche.


    Of course, the idea of passers-by is not within the scope of huayeshen''s consideration.


    Now her whole brain is blank, even she can''t say what kind of state it is. Maybe it''s just like walking dead.


    It''s all the way.


    I don''t know how long it took, manager Chen couldn''t stand it.


    If you don''t call Hua Zong, God knows if she will just walk all the way back to Beijing.


    Manager Chen opened his mouth and wanted to shout, please get on the bus.


    Who knows, I didn''t wait for her voice.


    On the other side of the secluded two lane road, a woman''s cry came."Flower night God!"


    The cry was very clear.


    Hua yeshen and manager Chen turned around and saw that the driver also stepped on the brake at the right time and didn''t block the boss''s sight.


    On the other side of the road, a little beggar with ragged clothes and dirty face was sitting on the curb of the horse. He hooked his fingers at Hua yeshen and yelled, "Hua yeshen, come here."


    Seeing this scene, without waiting for Hua yeshen to respond, manager Chen next to him almost rolled his eyes to death.


    Is Qingshan such a cow?


    Or are our flowers always in a bad situation here?


    A beggar comes out casually and dares to tell the flowers what to do?


    Although you are a female beggar, you look like a woman beggar with extraordinary temperament, and you are a woman beggar who may be amazing and extraordinary temperament after a little dressing up, you can''t be arrogant like this.


    That feeling is like a moment of peach pit choking in the throat, manager Chen would like to spray that beggar''s face, and then a good question, who gives her the courage to treat our Huazong of Jinghua seven star club with such an attitude.


    With such an idea, manager Chen would scold.


    Who knows, flower night God but timely back a wave, stopped manager Chen''s action.


    Then, flower night God really like a little pug, in the female beggar finger hook action, ran across the road.


    "Little aunt."


    Huayeshen bowed deeply to the female beggar and called out such a name.


    Manager Chen, who followed president Hua closely, was stupid at that time.

 Chapter 1614

    Manager Chen has been following Hua yeshen for a long time.


    I also know that the origin of Hua Zong is mysterious, and there is a great force behind it.


    But for such a long time, she had never met any immediate relatives of Hua Zong.


    But today, she did.


    All of a sudden, she didn''t want to see her.


    Because the appearance of the direct relatives of Hua Zong directly broke the image label of "perfect woman" she set for Hua Zong.


    She couldn''t believe that a woman like Huazong, a lady of such a family, had a relative who was a beggar.


    It''s the kind of aunt whose blood is thicker than water and who is very close to each other.


    but why is the word "small" added in front of this aunt?


    Manager Chen let himself break away from the shock and set his eyes on the female beggar again.


    This look, she found that a face full of black ash, actually has an amazing beauty.


    As the manager of the Seven Star Club, she is used to seeing all kinds of warblers. At this moment, she looks like an ancient bustard who sees a little girl who has been sold by the poor.


    Such a symbol of beauty embryo, if you dress up a little bit, and then change into a suit of clothes.


    Dare you say it''s not the kind of peerless beauty that can attract countless men.


    Especially the haughty temperament revealed by this woman can make countless men willing to do everything they can to conquer. The more haughty a woman is, the more he can stimulate men''s desire to conquer.


    Why arrogant temperament?


    Manager Chen''s brain is confused again.


    She couldn''t believe that she saw something arrogant from a beggar.


    It''s the kind of arrogance that is revealed in the bones, born with, and will despise everything.


    This can only be the total flower, not even the total flower do not have such temperament.


    Manager Chen feels that her brain is like a mess, and it''s hard to make sense of it.


    but the next moment, a sudden burst of abuse in her ear makes her brain more useless.


    "Useless things!"


    This curse comes from the mouth of the female beggar.


    The target of the curse must be Hua yeshen.


    Oh, my God, who dares to scold Mr. Hua?


    Everyone knows that general Hua''s character is absolutely OK -


    "sorry, little aunt."


    After being scolded, Hua yeshen didn''t even have any resentment or anger. Instead, he apologized to the female beggar with a respectful attitude and bowed slightly to say sorry.


    Manager Chen is going to vomit blood.


    Automatically back two steps.


    She was afraid that after she continued to listen, she would really spit blood on Hua and the arrogant female beggars.


    So who is this arrogant female beggar?


    Of course, it''s Shen Qingwu, who can make countless big people headache.


    Shen Qingjing came here to help her finish the work.


    Just before doing this, she had to educate her useless little niece.


    "I''m sorry, what''s the use of me? I have the ability to get your man back!"


    Shen Qingwu called out this sentence.


    Has been like a walking corpse, expressionless flower night God, at the moment can not help but produce a trace of expression changes.


    It''s just that this kind of change just rose and disappeared immediately.


    "Little aunt, I can''t rob you. Thank you."


    Flower night God spoke softly again.


    She was very clear that Shen Qingwu played a vital role in meeting Li Nanfang this time.


    So she took medicine to thank Shen Qingwu.


    And when I was reprimanded just now, instead of refuting, I solemnly apologized to my little aunt for her dissatisfaction.


    On Shen Qingwu''s dirty face, a disdainful look suddenly appeared.


    "Hypocrisy!"


    A derogatory sentence from hongguoguo.


    Without waiting for huayeshen to speak again, Shen Qingwu continued: "I''ll ask you, do you love that man? Since you love him, why allow others to fight with you. Love should be possessed. It''s not too much to kill other women around that guy. What is Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin? Those are bullshit


    It seems that Shen Qingwu really loves this little niece.


    After all, as the old saying goes, the depth of love is the responsibility.


    Only Shen Qingwu knows whether he cares about huayeshen from his heart.


    Maybe, she just felt that the ending of Hua yeshen was too humiliating for the Shen family.


    What''s more radical is that it''s too humiliating for Shen Qingwu.


    In vain, she made such a phone call and cried and cursed to Jing Hongming for more than ten minutes in exchange for an opportunity for Hua yeshen to meet Li Nanfang.I have to say that Shen Qingwu''s reprimand just now played a little role.


    At least, flower night God''s face restored a trace of look.


    "Little aunt, I don''t care about Yue Zitong, and I don''t care about all the women around Li Nanfang. I do it all for the Shen family. Don''t tell me, you don''t know why I polluted myself at the beginning, and then I changed back to the present situation. Is it really because of the coercion of Yue Zitong or the persuasion of Mrs. Jing Hong? Few people can make me change what I have identified. I''m willing to sacrifice myself just for the sake of the Shen family and the significance of their existence. "


    It''s rare for the night God to say so much at once.


    Especially when she raised her face and looked at Shen Qingwu with unyielding energy, the little aunt was still a little relieved in her heart.


    Yeah, that''s decent.


    It''s worthy of the Shen family''s blood flowing in your body. As a Shen family, you should have such arrogance.


    Just -


    "huayeshen, after all, you are still hypocritical."


    Shen Qingwu is just glad that the attitude of Hua yeshen has changed.


    But for this little niece, or in the face of anyone, she would say whatever she thought, and she would never have any scruples.


    "Huayeshen, you don''t have to rush to refute me.


    You say you are not hypocritical, what is it?


    You said you sacrificed yourself for the Shen family.


    I ask you, is your name Shen?


    Your parents were not killed by the Shen family.


    It''s so miserable that you have to sacrifice your happiness for the Shen family. It''s hopeless!


    If I were you, I would go to the Shen family with a knife and kill all the people who killed my parents.


    Then, he grabbed the immortal beard of the Shen family and asked why he did it.


    And then, cut off his head with a knife.


    That''s what normal people should think. Do you understand? "


    The more Shen Qingwu said, the more excited he was.


    She seems to have seen that the immortal Shen family died under the magic knife of Huaye, and then no one can constrain her scene.


    Looking at the excited look in Shen Qingwu''s eyes, Hua yeshen widens his eyes and looks completely silly.


    It''s not the kind of zombie stupidity she used to be.


    It''s the surprise in the face of unreasonable people or things after having emotions.


    She really wants to say, little aunt, what''s in your mind, I really don''t understand!


    "Cough, little aunt, I''m not as smart as you are."


    Flower night God pursed his mouth to say this sentence.


    "Well, it''s still useless."


    At last, Shen Qingwu just said the words she wanted to scold twice.


    "Well, I''ll just drop by and see what you should do. Their men did not do to grab back, after you can expect to do anything. Wait and see how I help you rob men and teach you men by the way. "


    With these last words, Shen lightly waved his hand and turned away.


    Flower night God''s mouth can''t help twitching twice, and finally can only be helpless to shake his head: "Xiao Chen, go back to Beijing."


    "Oh, yes."


    Manager Chen heard the greeting of general manager Hua, and subconsciously ran across the road to open the rear door for general manager Hua.


    Just now, manager Chen was really shocked by the conversation between his aunt and nephew.


    But if you put that conversation aside and look back at it.


    It seems that there is no such thing as lovelessness in life, and people''s spirit is much better than before.


    "Wow, the little aunt of Huazong is really a God."


    Manager Chen was deeply impressed.


    For the first time, she felt that she would treat beggars better.


    Perhaps, the kind of beggars on the road will become a world expert worthy of countless people''s admiration in another place.


    Flower night God''s mood, in Shen Qingwu a reprimand, become a lot of cheerful.


    On the other side of the exhibition center, Li Nanfang is just the opposite.


    He was not very happy, and now he became more depressed.


    Kangweiya moved the display cabinet of XianMei stockings of kaihuang group to the opposite of the display cabinet of Nanfang group.


    Well, it''s no big problem for you to move here.


    Li Nanfang boasts that no stockings in the world can match his southern black silk.


    Compared with quality, Nanfang group will not lose at all.


    But the problem is, convya didn''t want to compete.


    She didn''t try to raise XianMei''s stockings at all, but used this method to belittle southern black silk.


    On both sides of a small aisle five meters wide.


    On the side of Southern Group, there are only two men with big eyes, and a few college student casual models who are not proficient in catwalk.Let''s look at kaihuang group on the other side.


    There is one second-line beauty star and two third-line stars in China, and there are ten professional models.


    It''s enough to attract the eyes of countless people just for these beauties of various styles to stop there.


    What''s more, those stars also brought loyal fans.


    Those professional models are even more coquettish. They use their skillful techniques to make the coquettish men under the stage full of appetite, but it doesn''t seem how vulgar their practice is.


    It''s hot enough.


    But there are also more than a dozen prominent businessmen in China, lining up to shake hands with comvia and talk about cooperation.


    It''s an international event, with rich businessmen and tycoons from all over the world.


    Let''s not talk about the foreigners whose eyes are above the top, but the textile businessmen from other provinces.


    Those who don''t know the Castle Peak market must first pay attention to the cooperative brands that local businessmen flock to.


    At a glance, I saw so many people gathered around the booth of XianMei silk stockings. Naturally, I came quickly to find out.


    It''s like the magnet effect. People get together more and more.


    They understand the situation of XianMei silk stockings here, while the situation of no one in southern black silk on the other side will naturally attract people''s attention.


    Some people will ask, what is that southern black silk like?


    Will the local businessman who was asked, who was invited by kangweiya, say good things to Nanfang Heisi?


    The result is self-evident.


    There are so many people around, but no one wants to take a look at the southern group.


    "Boss, I''ll go and burn their booth!"


    Chen Dali said this with full of anger.


    Li Nanfang said with a smile, "OK, you can go."

 Chapter 1615

    After hearing Li NanFang''s permission, Chen Dali was a bit silly.


    He just couldn''t get angry at all these things that cunya did. But if you really set the fire on the opposite side, it will definitely be a big trouble.


    "Boss, do you really want me to go?"


    Big brother hard swallow mouth saliva, tremble Wei Wei to ask a way.


    "Well, just look at our goods."


    Li Nanfang didn''t tease Chen Dali any more.


    Although boss Li also wants to burn the opposite booth, he also believes that as long as he gives an order, Chen Dali will try his best to complete the task even if he is desperate.


    However, in order to clean up a kangweiya, there is no need to do so impulsive things.


    This doesn''t seem to be boss Li''s downfall and fighting for the limelight with a dog.


    Chen Dali was a little relieved. He quickly covered his mouth and stopped saying useless words.


    But it''s not good to do this all the time.


    If this situation continues, it is meaningless for Southern Group to work here.


    Just when Chen Dali began to think about how to share his worries for the boss, Dong Shixiong, who had no idea where to go since he came to the exhibition center, suddenly came back in a hurry.


    "What have you done, old Dong?"


    Chen Dali rushed forward.


    Dong Shixiong just waved his hand: "I''ve done some business. Where''s the boss?"


    "Inside - ah, the boss is out again."


    As soon as Chen Dali looked back, he saw Li Nanfang come out of the cubicle office slowly.


    Dong Shixiong immediately went up and said in a low voice, "boss, I found the company you said. It''s just that people don''t seem to care much about such an international event. There are not many people sent here, and there are few products on display, just a display cabinet in the far corner. We - "


    " it doesn''t matter, what I want is their names. "


    Li Nanfang quietly interrupted Dong Shixiong and said, "since there are people from that company, we can continue to take the next step. You can wait over there and bring the people over later. "


    "I see, boss."


    Dong Shixiong promised to return the same way.


    Chen Dali has some silly eyes and doesn''t know what kind of shady things these two people have done.


    See boss Li with a mobile phone to call someone, just a few casual chat, the boss''s expression changed several times.


    "Dali, find some security guards to maintain the order here. We''ll have a big event later. So many people will block it and influence it. "


    "I understand!"


    The boss''s mood is getting better. Of course, Chen Dali is happy with him.


    No matter what the boss does, it means there is a way to solve the problem.


    Of course, Chen Dali listened respectfully and waited for the glorious moment to come.


    In less than a moment, Chen Dali returned with a large group of security personnel from the exhibition center.


    Among the security guards, Xiao Wang, who has just received the favor of brother Dali, is the leader.


    Xiao Wang is very happy now.


    At the beginning, when director Hong arranged to deal with the southern group, he didn''t take it seriously, just regarded it as a common task.


    But soon things went beyond his imagination.


    First of all, I received 500 yuan plus the benefits of a box of Chinese cigarettes. After I got the model, I got another 2000 yuan. I wanted to go out and hide for a while. I would come back after the Southern Group''s affairs were settled and listen to director Hong''s lesson.


    However, director Hong praised him directly on the walkie talkie.


    Praise Xiao Wang for his proper handling of the southern group.


    This time, only let Xiao Wang feel that the southern group is his lucky place.


    So when Chen Dali found his head again, Xiao Wang didn''t say a word, so he pulled people to help him.


    Director Hong has made it clear that even if other display cabinets are smashed, we should protect the southern group.


    Understand it in this way.


    Even if the Southern Group intends to make a contract, it must try its best to meet other people''s requirements.


    Xiao Wang came here with a group of security personnel. When he saw such a vast area of people, they all went to watch the opposite booth. On the contrary, the booth of Nanfang group was almost crowded out of space.


    Lucky star is treated like this, how can he have any good looks.


    Without saying a word, they started to rush up.


    Soon, a cordon fence opened, to the South Group''s booth to expand a full four meters of space.


    Don''t underestimate the space.


    Converted to square meters, it looks like this.


    The original booth setting is a ten meter stand, a total of 100 square meters, which is the pattern of big three rooms.


    Further expand four meters to 14 meters, with a total area of nearly 200 square meters.That is to say, the territory of Nanfang group has been expanded twice as much as before.


    Left and right sides of the booth, so had to move to the side of a part.


    But in front of the gate of XianMei stockings, there is only one meter aisle left. It''s hard for people to stand. How dare you say their hot scenes won''t be affected?


    A lot of people turned to other places to avoid trouble.


    The rest were a little crowded, glaring at the southern group.


    It is reasonable to say that his site has been occupied, which also leads to the loss of customers. Kangweiya should be very angry.


    But when she saw that Li Nanfang had sent someone to do this, she laughed.


    "I''m a business idiot. I think I can do whatever I want with an umbrella. If you want to find a group of security guards to stand guard here, even if someone wants to have a look, they dare not go forward. This is really a response to the old Chinese saying, "you can''t live without doing evil."


    Kangweiya''s mood is quite relaxed,


    because she watched Li Nanfang dig his own grave again and again, she could not help but thank that guy for his idiotic behavior.


    But soon she couldn''t laugh.


    Not long after the South Group''s booth was expanded, Dong Shixiong came here with a group of foreigners.


    Such an international activity, of course, foreigners are everywhere, this is nothing to be surprised.


    Unfortunately, the foreigners are not ordinary.


    First of all, these guys came with the products of the exhibition, obviously they wanted to share the booth with southern silk stockings.


    The second is the group of foreigners brought by Dong Shixiong. As soon as the leader appeared, he was immediately surrounded by several guys who looked like some international textile tycoon.


    "Mr. hunter, how did you come here? what! Do you want to cooperate with the southern group of Qingshan city to exhibit? "


    The cry of the tycoon reverberates in the ears of all.


    People who don''t know him are naturally dismissive.


    But people who know him will be surprised.


    Unfortunately, convya knew the tycoon. When the tycoon appeared in this exhibition area, kangweiya tried her best to get the tycoon''s attention.


    She would like to have a close relationship with the tycoon.


    Note that it is she who cooperates, not kaihuang group.


    Even Yue Zitong''s kaihuang group is just a stepping stone for her to create Kang''s business empire.


    It is such a tycoon who wants to show off and win attention. He is respectful and flattering to another Mr. Hunt.


    The flattered hunter, obviously impatient, dismissed the tycoon and said he wanted to cooperate with the southern group. He even ran to Li Nanfang, who came out of the office, and shook hands respectfully, showing a look of flattery.


    Convea''s mind is blank.


    In fact, it''s not just kangweiya, but all the big textile companies who have a little insight and focus on the development of the company will be silly.


    Only a commercial white man like boss Li would be held hands and tried to please. When he was embarrassed, he asked with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    "Mr. Li, you can call me hunter. If you need anything, just tell me."


    Who says foreigners are pragmatic people who pay attention to ability?


    I didn''t see Hunter bowing to boss Li. It seemed that even a beggar standing here would kneel and lick without hesitation as long as he was named "Mr. Li".


    It''s a pity that Hunter''s flattery level has been abandoned by Chen Dali and Wang Defa for several blocks, so that boss Li is not in the mood to listen to his praises.


    "Just put your products on my side. I just want to use your name to advertise my southern silk stockings."


    Li Nanfang was not polite at all. He said his purpose directly.


    In fact, this kind of thing should not be publicized face to face. Even if it is to be said, it should not be Li NanFang''s attitude of "I use your name to give you face".


    Why do you say that?


    Let''s make a simple analogy.


    If a domestic car wants to take part in an overseas auto show, it must try every means to get such an opportunity to rub the famous brands of BMW and Mercedes Benz that have long been known by the people of the world.


    The situation of boss Li is just the opposite.


    That is to let BMW and Mercedes Benz stand on both sides of the station and put domestic cars in the most important middle position like the stars.


    It''s just like a cloud tycoon who invited seven or eight movie stars to make a small movie and advertised in the name of movie stars. In fact, it gives those people face.


    Hunter didn''t have any impatience.


    It seems that Li Nanfang should have such an attitude to be worthy of his flattery. He nodded and said "no problem", then turned around to direct his subordinates to take action.It looks like a few clothes of international high-end brands are scattered and carelessly placed in the corner of the display cabinet of Nanfang group.


    If you don''t look carefully, you won''t notice that it''s an exhibit.


    I just thought it was someone who took off his coat and put it there.


    Because the product is not the point.


    The focus is on the brand of the product.


    The scene here attracted countless people''s attention. When several foreigners climbed up the ladder and carefully hung two brands on both sides of the gilded characters of "southern silk stockings".


    Whether it is the presence of discerning price or not, all the textile dealers can not help but take a breath.


    "Fan siliang".


    Of course, these three words are written on the signboard in English.


    But this does not prevent the people present from understanding the meaning behind it.


    Fan siliang is famous in the fashion industry. He is known as the troika of the fashion industry with Yaping group in the UK and a group in the United States.


    Such a textile brand, which can be called one of the best in the world, doesn''t care about this kind of international exhibition, so it just sent a small team to walk here.


    But at the moment, put out a big banner for the southern stockings when the younger brother''s appearance.


    Who is not shocked?


    After reading these three words, kangweiya''s face turned white instantly. Because she found that she was not as good as the two signboards that Li Nan Nan hung up casually in such a big battle.


    It''s still hanging sideways.

 Chapter 1616

    It is estimated that many people will be a little stunned after seeing the appearance of "fan siliang".


    Such a ghost makes you sound like a bull, but we don''t remember where it appeared.


    Indeed, if it''s just a brand, it''s hard to make a big impression.


    In depth, Mr. Weisen, the fashion tycoon who is in charge of the "Fan Si Liang" group, I believe many people will be impressed.


    Well, it doesn''t matter who Wilson is.


    Somebody should remember David white.


    The No.1 drug dealer in the British three islands is not only the first sincere partner, but also a good brother when Li NanFang''s black industry chain developed.


    It was through David white that Li Nanfang met Mr. Wilson.


    Davidson and Davidson studied "No.1" the night before, trying to extract new specific drug ingredients from that special drug, which can be called "Friends of women of the world".


    To put it bluntly, these two can also be regarded as the younger brothers who work for boss Li.


    Weisen has a fansiliang group brand that the fashion industry and even the whole textile industry can look up to.


    Now Li Nanfang, the elder brother, wants to borrow his younger brother''s name to advertise himself.


    Is it necessary to ask grandfather to sue grandmother?


    This is not a phone call in the past, and then such a "I need you, is to give you face" attitude.


    After his subordinates finished the work, Hunter respectfully came to boss Li and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Li, are you satisfied?"


    "Not bad."


    Don''t pretend to be too much, too much is not as good as it is. Li Nanfang doesn''t understand it.


    He waved his hand freely to express his attitude.


    And hunt.


    As if they had won the praise of the queen of the three islands, they nodded their thanks to boss Li.


    At this time, I went to see the silly little lambs on the opposite side, especially kangweiya, whose face was red and swollen but still pale. Li Nanfang suddenly felt that he was playing against such a person, a little bit lower his identity.


    Simply a hand, people hit the whole body.


    There''s no sense of achievement at all.


    "Old Dong, I''ll give it to you. If someone wants to talk about cooperation, let them line up to talk about it. Don''t be like those low-end enterprises, surrounded by a large group of people. It''s like robbing the supermarket for discount eggs. It''s very tasteless. "


    Li Nanfang is quite domineering.


    Of course, Dong Shixiong immediately nodded excitedly and watched the boss go to the temporary office to have a rest.


    When he first came to the exhibition center, Li Nanfang told Dong Shixiong to look for fan siliang''s booth.


    Dong Shixiong must know the name of fan siliang.


    But other people''s fame has reached the point that people will flock to it without attending any exhibitions, so it is still a question whether they can really find it.


    OK, so what if we can find it.


    The boss always does not want to move his own things to other people''s fashion boss''s side, rub a heat, right?


    Dong Shixiong did not understand Li NanFang''s intention.


    The result of doing so is more terrifying than he imagined.


    Our boss didn''t rub the heat of others, but let people rub the heat on their faces.


    After rubbing, we have to ask if it''s enough.


    With such a boss, employees are sorry for themselves if they don''t actively participate in their work.


    Therefore, when the textile manufacturers from abroad came to hunt and he waved his hand to him, Dong Shixiong, with the most sincere attitude, yelled: "all line up, don''t fight, don''t rob. They are all international famous entrepreneurs. How can they be so poor. Dali, what are you doing? Try to maintain order. "


    The situation of the southern group was so easily reversed.


    Let those who are ready to see the jokes of the southern group be full of depression.


    In fact, at the meeting yesterday, Dong Shixiong raised the question that he could not find a suitable partner to entrust them. Li Nanfang also asked at that time whether it was OK not to ask for entrustment.


    The answer is No.


    Then boss Li can only do his best to find some support to help his Southern Group gain attention.


    After the meeting, staring at the names in the mobile phone address book, three people came to Li NanFang''s mind.


    One of them is Mr. Wilson.


    Kangweiya plays tricks and persuades all the partners that Nanfang group can find. Do you really think that Li Nanfang can''t find anyone to help him?


    You''re kidding!


    No matter how many people you are looking for, you can''t compare with the president of fan siliang.


    So Li NanFang''s finger stopped on Mr. Weisen''s name at that time.Then, the flower night God came.


    After that, he fell asleep.


    Only today did he have time to make the call.


    So, under the instruction of Mr. Weisen, Mr. hunter, the agent of fanster group in China, immediately came to support with his younger brother.


    The matter is settled satisfactorily.


    But Li Nanfang is still thinking about another thing.


    The call he made to Wilson just now is not only for the remote help of Mr. Wilson.


    On the phone, after determining Li NanFang''s current position, Weisen said that he would personally send him a big surprise soon.


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to ask what the surprise was, the call ended there.


    It''s not much to make people happy and shout for Mr. Sen''s status.


    Li Nanfang only thought of it with his fingers.


    This surprise must be that he and Dawei have successfully extracted what they need in the No. 1 drug.


    So to speak.


    Soon, female friends all over the world will usher in new drugs that can keep them healthy without fear of any persistent gynecological diseases.


    Any surprise, after knowing in advance, is not a surprise.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang is very calm.


    At most, he laughed happily, then jumped up excitedly and turned around twice.


    After that, he sat down quietly again and became a wise boss.


    Regardless of those far away, just now.


    In the exhibition center, at the scene of the International Textile Expo, the situation faced by Nanfang group has turned upside down.


    Although, the whole process seems to have some twists and turns.


    But the results are always good.


    But soon, such a good situation exposed a problem that boss Li was not happy to see.


    It''s all foreigners who come here.


    Our southern silk stockings are for the benefit of the people of our motherland. They are all bought by foreigners. Don''t we work hard to improve the quality of life for those foreign devils.


    Not long after sitting down, boss Li came out impatiently.


    Wave away Chen Dali and hunt, who are ready to join in and offer hospitality, and let them continue to do their essential work. Li Nanfang stood in front of the booth, casting encouraging eyes at those old Chinese boards who were still casting curious eyes here, but never moved forward.


    As a result, his encouragement did not play its due role.


    Those people automatically ignored the protagonist of boss Li. Instead, they looked at the signboard with the words "fan siliang", pondered for a moment, and turned away.


    Yeah, those guys left.


    Why did you leave?


    Because these people don''t think they are qualified to cooperate with big brands like vansilian.


    Terrible sense of inferiority, extreme lack of national confidence.


    Let that group of people look up at at the same time, recognize their ability, turn around and continue to find other suitable partners.


    What is it like to be seen by boss Li?


    He would like to rush up a few steps and get those guys back one by one.


    Lao Tzu asked you to talk about cooperation with the southern group, not really with fan siliang.


    Just buy a few pairs of silk stockings. Is it necessary to put on a "I can''t afford" look of depression?


    Li NanFang''s face became more and more ugly. When he saw kangweiya''s pleasant smile, it became more gloomy.


    Of course, convya is happy.


    Although she saw boss Li''s ability just now and that fan siliang had become an accessory of southern silk stockings here, she was shocked and envious of Li NanFang''s treatment.


    But when she calmed down and saw the reaction at the scene, she became more happy.


    Any commodity is not a luxury at birth, and any enterprise is either established or world-famous.


    The success of vansiliang group depends on the market. To put it in a more social way, it depends on the people.


    Under the heavy pressure of all aspects, the southern group, together with the attack of shangkaihuang group in Qingshan City, has now become the existence of nobody.


    How do you feel when such a brand is suddenly assisted by a big brand?


    It''s definitely not that I think about the brand that nobody cares about, but that I doubt whether Nanfang Heisi is a new brand of fanster''s stockings.


    It''s like an ancient emperor suddenly knelt down to a beggar in the street.


    Who would think that the beggar wanted to use the picture of the emperor kneeling down in exchange for more money given to him by others?


    No!


    Everyone''s first feeling is that the beggar must have come to the people in private.After seeing this scene, who dares to give alms to the emperor?


    This is roughly what happened to the southern group.


    Many textile manufacturers will only think that southern silk stockings are either new products of fansiliang, or even the existence of fansiliang company competing for cooperation.


    No one is qualified to cooperate with fan siliang. How can we pay attention to the more powerful southern group.


    So the misunderstanding came into being.


    Domestic businessmen do not dare to step forward, foreign small brands do not dare to watch, only a few foreign big brand manufacturers can come near. They are all big men in the fashion industry. They seldom work hard on silk stockings.


    Then, boss Li is a tragedy.


    "Or how to say it''s a business idiot? If you want to come to a small place from under the display cabinet of van slyan, someone may come to ask. Now, I''m afraid many people don''t even dare to take a look at it. "


    Kangweiya bravely meets Li NanFang''s eyes, silently says the derogatory words just now, and then happily continues her cooperation negotiation.


    Li Nanfang saw what kangweiya said clearly.


    He also knew that he had made another wrong choice.


    It''s really shocking that the van Serien group came to trust him. But he was too high to be reached, so that no one dared to talk about cooperation.


    Now that he knows his mistake, boss Li is not angry about the silent scolding language of kangweiya.


    At that time, they all wanted to slap on the other side of kangweiya''s face to make the ocean horse become the ocean pig.


    As soon as this idea came into his mind, convya made more crazy moves.

 Chapter 1617

    Kangweiya''s madness, of course, did not rush over to Li Nanfang and let him fight.


    The woman just let people open the exhibition stand of XianMei stockings of kaihuang group, and also expanded a large part.


    Then, a huge T-stage was cleared up, and then the stars and models she invited were asked to show XianMei stockings on the stage.


    Models with hot bodies have long been regarded as several beautiful stars of the goddess of masts and sculls. Wearing sexy dresses and legs covered with various colors of fairy silk stockings, they show off their bodies on the catwalk.


    Such a scene, coupled with dynamic music, immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    Just a few minutes, the whole exhibition stand of XianMei silk stockings was packed again.


    Attention means great market demand.


    Many textile manufacturers who come here to seek cooperation even don''t need to inquire, they have decided to make an order with kaihuang group.


    Let''s go back to boss Li.


    Since those who have signed one or two orders of southern silk stockings have left, they have come over symbolically in the face of "fansiliang", a big international brand.


    Around the South Group''s booth, it was empty again.


    Due to the expansion of the site is too large, resulting in this open become more obvious.


    What''s more ridiculous is that the three or five part-time female college students, who were obviously frightened and just came to the stage, couldn''t even walk steadily. Step forward two steps, body slant three times, such a state, there is no way to compete with the opposite stars, models.


    This time, in addition to showing that the grade of Southern Group is too low, it is impossible for people to have other feelings.


    It''s ridiculous that you can''t even invite a serious professional model with "fan siliang" as your backing.


    In fact, Li Nanfang didn''t think that it was meaningful to fight with kangweiya on such things as star models.


    What''s wrong with more models?


    No matter how famous a star is, what can he do?


    Is the quality and value of our products not better than yours?


    The answer is yes.


    It''s very useful.


    Otherwise, all the enterprises in the world will go to the stars for endorsement. What are their plans.


    What we want is the star advertising effect.


    Well, Li NanFang''s idea once again exposed his weakness in business.


    It doesn''t matter.


    When fan siliang''s booth was not moved here, Li Nanfang still thought that since fan siliang had set up a booth here, the models he invited would be very high-end.


    Southern group can borrow their names, and it''s not a problem to borrow a few models from them.


    But he never thought that other international brands did not pay attention to such international activities at all.


    It was only at the entreaties of the event organizers that fansiliang group set up a showcase here.


    Perfunctory behavior, how can you spend a lot of money on professional models.


    Li Nanfang looked back at the new foreigners who had joined his camp. He lamented in his heart that if he had known this, it would have been better not to let them come.


    There are all kinds of shows and propaganda in conville, one after another.


    We can see that they are getting more and more new orders.


    The market on the spot is so big, and there are so many businessmen in the silk stockings industry who can provide cooperation.


    The kaihuang group operated by kangweiya, every time it signs a list, it means that the southern group loses a partner.


    There is no more than this.


    By the end of the Expo, all the people who wanted to cooperate with Nanfang group before were robbed by kaihuang group. What else can they rely on to survive?


    Can you call Sakura Shangdao or Sui Yueyue and ask them to buy the remaining southern silk stockings?


    No!


    A large amount of money left hand to right hand loss business, boss Li this life can not do the second time.


    Li Nanfang is in a bad mood.


    Dong Shixiong, who is idle, is also worried.


    Only Chen Dali, who can''t understand the situation and thinks that the boss can solve the big problem of world peace, will stare at the beautiful star on the opposite show and salivate.


    The situation gradually turned around, and the Southern Group encountered difficulties again.


    Li NanFang''s finger is on his mobile phone. He wants to make a call and ask someone to help. But it''s just thinking about it. He knows very well that no matter who he calls at this time, it''s impossible for people to come and help him before the end of the Expo.


    "Ah, look who it is


    When the dynamic music on the other side of kaihuang group''s booth stopped for a while, in the short silence, I didn''t know which unknown hanging wire yelled out this sentence, which immediately diverted everyone''s attention.


    At the escalator entrance on the third floor of the second floor of the Convention and Exhibition Center, a black haired girl wearing white tights and a white tight sleeve shirt first appeared.The girl was kicking her high-heeled shoes ten centimetres high, and she swayed like a willow towards the place where the crowd gathered.


    With her appearance, behind her is a line of more than a dozen Asian beauties, all of whom are white tights and white tight sleeve shirts.


    Just think about it.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen beautiful women with enchanting figure and wearing the same style of sexy clothes came over with neat steps like the parade ceremony.


    The visual impact is beyond description.


    Originally, the dynamic music used to create atmosphere in kaihuang group''s exhibition stand has now become a welcome song for those women in white.


    "Yes, it''s South Korea''s ever changing women''s group, girlhood!"


    It is that nameless hanging silk''s loud cry again, the way comes out at the moment of that group of pretty girl''s identity.


    Just this sentence, let a little quiet venue, suddenly become noisy.


    Just like the actresses in the small movies of an island country, the actresses in the peninsula region also have a large market in China.


    Island stars are widely known for their undressed and skilful bed skills.


    Peninsula actresses are favored by many people because of their changeable clothes and skillful stage skills.


    In a country on the peninsula, the population is sparse, and men are famous for their Niang guns.


    It is not so easy for such a country to form a good army. Therefore, when a man with true masculinity becomes a soldier, not only the people, but also the high-level officials of the country have to confess to these soldiers as their ancestors.


    Simple food welfare, is not so rare real man species, willing to be a soldier.


    As a result, a special state-owned program for women to go to the army was born in a certain country.


    There, almost every month, some famous women''s regiment will enter the army to express their sympathy to the soldiers, which is as common as the first movie in rural culture.


    However, there are no more than a dozen women in the famous women''s group.


    How can they satisfy hundreds of starving soldiers in just a few hours of consolation.


    After the careful study of the ancestors of the peninsula countries, a program form no less than the island country''s small film appeared.


    That''s hot dancing.


    You can''t dance a hot dance that is immoral over there. You''re embarrassed to say that you''re a female star.


    Gradually, peninsula dance and island movies have become an important means for Chinese young people to donate for the country.


    The unknown loser recognized more than a dozen pretty girls in line at a glance, because he didn''t know how long he had been doing it.


    Often in front of the computer to see people, at the moment actually appeared in front of.


    That makes the crowd around feel no less than to see a line of female stars.


    In other words, this girlhood can be regarded as the first-line star team of South Korea.


    Therefore, the current situation is that more than a dozen front-line actresses come out all of a sudden and stride to the South Group booth.


    After standing in front of Li Nanfang, more than a dozen beauties of the women''s regiment in the column were lined up horizontally.


    The same dress, the same standing posture, the same smile, and then with the same action, bow to Li Nanfang: "good uncle."


    The cry came out.


    The whole floor is fried.


    "What the hell is that boy? How dare my girls bow to him and call him uncle? Do you regard yourself as your son-in-law and accept the visit of your servant girls? Why, why is my girl group someone else''s maid? "


    Some nameless loser screamed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    As soon as he tried to break through the cordon fence around the South Group booth, he was scared to stop by the sharp eyes cast by the security personnel nearby.


    The security team led by Xiao Wang is worrying about not having a chance to perform in front of the big boss of Nanfang group.


    Unfortunately, there are no people who want to make trouble.


    So many people just turned around, looked at Li Nanfang and left the back and back of their head to kangweiya.


    It''s the first time that Li Nanfang has been treated like this when he was saluted by more than a dozen sexy girls in public.


    But boss Li is not nervous, even feel the slightest wonder.


    When he saw the first woman to come out, he knew who was coming.


    As a young girl, she was the first female troupe in South Korea funded by the Shen family in Seoul. As an uncle of the Shen family, she would certainly know about this. In those days of recuperation, she asked the whole team to perform a performance for him alone.


    Although the dozen girls have their own characteristics, they can easily stimulate men''s impulses.


    But boss Li didn''t touch more than ten women at one time without humanity.


    No way, who let them be Peninsula people.The aversion to a peninsula country has made it difficult for boss Li to bring up any interest in the women there. Shen yunzai was lucky only when she was touched by her ancestors.


    Now the answer is very good.


    Shen Yun must have learned that boss Li had a little trouble and brought the most famous women''s group in South Korea to help him.


    "Put on my southern black silk and dance. It doesn''t matter if you remember to be hot, but you can''t be vulgar, and you can''t take off all your clothes, do you understand? "


    Li Nanfang didn''t even ask how they came like a normal person. Instead, he gave the order directly.


    And all of the women''s group felt that it should be the same. They bowed and cried out: "yes, uncle."


    Voice down, the scene of all the male compatriots when the fulidon came.


    These pretty girls, like no one else, take off their tights, put on hot shorts, and then choose their favorite Southern stockings to put on their legs.


    Just the act of wearing silk stockings makes many people with poor physical quality faint on the spot.


    Li Nanfang didn''t take care of what happened behind him. Instead, he took the initiative to step forward and meet Shen yunzai, who came slowly behind the women''s group.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Li Nanfang asked softly.


    "I guess you may need my help."


    Like a shy little daughter-in-law, Shen Yun lowered his head slightly, took Li NanFang''s arm and asked softly, "are you satisfied with my arrangement?"

 Chapter 1618

    Is Li Nanfang satisfied?


    Nonsense, of course I''m satisfied!


    Shen Yun appeared at the right time. He was at a loss. He came down from the sky with a magic weapon and broke the embarrassing situation of Nanfang group.


    Look at the present.


    Not to mention those businessmen who came to the exhibition, even many enterprise staff who participated in the exhibition left their booths and came here to watch.


    Li Nanfang gently embraces Shen yunzai''s small waist and turns to look at the women''s group in southern black silk and super shorts on the exhibition stand. For the first time, I feel that the culture of the peninsula has some merits.


    Compared with South Korea''s top star team, the second - and third tier stars of kangweiya are much inferior.


    Even the loyal fans of those stars have come here to help.


    When a hot dance ended, the whole exhibition center echoed with screams and cheers.


    The scene is quite lively, but it''s useless.


    Everyone came to watch the show, but few of them got together to talk business.


    Boss Li is not a big director of stage performance. He made such a show to entertain the public.


    Don''t let those people scream and cheer. You have to pay.


    There is no such thing as a free lunch, no such thing as silk stockings and legs!


    Unfortunately, no matter how boss Li yells in his heart, he still can''t see several actions.


    And at the end of a hot dance, when the girls of the girls'' group have a rest, there is something wrong with kangweiya.


    Turn the music to the maximum and let the professional models work harder to attract attention.


    Convya''s idea is simple.


    It''s amazing to get a star team. You have the ability to let those little wave goods dance all day.


    As long as you dare to stop, we have a way to draw your attention back.


    It has to be said that up to now, the two people are no longer competing for intelligence, but for the means and forces they can use.


    The model of kangweiya can walk on the catwalk all day.


    But Li NanFang''s women''s group can''t always jump down. What''s more, no matter how well you dance, it''s just to attract men''s attention. Without the favor of partners, everything is in vain.


    After all, only professional models can make silk stockings --


    "look, look who''s coming!"


    An unknown hanging wire once again issued an excited cry, which immediately attracted everyone to turn their heads and look in the direction of the escalator.


    At the escalator entrance on the third floor of the second floor of the Convention and Exhibition Center, a blonde wearing black leather tights and black leather tights first appeared.


    The girl is also kicking 10 cm high heels, towards the crowd gathered in this position.


    But the way she walks is not as charming as the girls of the South Korean women''s group. Instead, she is a serious professional model with a noble style.


    With the appearance of the girl, there was a long line behind her.


    More than a dozen Western women, who are also black leather tights and black leather tights, are presented by the escalator conveyor belt and are now in the eyes of the public.


    This scene is just a replica of the group of women just appeared.


    Oh, no, it''s sublimation.


    At the other side of the kangweiya booth, the music used by professional models walking on the t-show is playing. These western girls in black clothes are really stepping on the node of music tunes and coming with a very professional pace.


    When the first person came to Li Nanfang and stood in front of him, the followers behind him lined up.


    After facing boss Li in the same way, Qi Qiwei bowed and yelled, "Hello boss!"


    The person who has just experienced a shocking scene of the women''s group on the platform is once again awed by the power of the boss of the southern group.


    "Yes, it''s Crawford!"


    Poor nameless gossamer, what kind of seed film source is installed in your computer to make you recognize all famous women so quickly?


    That''s right. The first person to show up with a group of girls in black is international famous model Crawford.


    Maybe many people have forgotten.


    Nanfang group is not a sole proprietorship of boss Li.


    The company is also a joint-stock company with other shareholders. Boss Li is not the sole shareholder.


    In addition to Li Nanfang, the other two shareholders of Nanfang group, one of them is Crawford, which owns 5% of the company''s shares.


    Nanfang group has only one fashion brand store under the name of Crawford selling southern silk stockings overseas.


    Although it is only a small store, it is also an overseas organization of southern group.


    Now southern group has encountered an unprecedented crisis. As a shareholder of the company, Crawford appears at the right time. Isn''t that reasonable.The only unreasonable thing is that Yue Zitong, who owns 50% of the shares of Nanfang group, even vowed to regard Nanfang group as her own, would agree to a dog to bring down her child.


    When he saw Crawford, aunt Yue''s shadow appeared in Li NanFang''s mind.


    However, soon the figure was left behind by him, and he reached over and stopped Crawford in his arms.


    On the left is the South Korean Princess Shen yunzai, and on the right is the world famous model Crawford. This kind of hugging makes countless men stare out of their eyes, and they want to cut the boss of the South group into pieces.


    Why did our goddesses become his bag!


    It''s a pity that those thoughts are just a little in my mind.


    "Put on my southern stockings and go to the show. Remember to show the beauty of Southern stockings. Don''t make any vulgar pictures. It''s not good to teach bad children!"


    Boss Li hugged each other and said this.


    Those world-famous model team members in black tights, without saying a word, went to the stage, took off their leather pants in front of everyone, then took off their small leather clothes, and directly put on silk stockings in a three-point state.


    Modeling is like this. It''s someone else''s job. It can''t be profaned.


    When they walk on the T-stage, they just wear their work clothes. You can''t call them immoral just because they don''t have enough work clothes.


    The star invited by kangweiya just now was compared by a group of women from Li Nanfang.


    Now it''s a group of international famous models, who compare the so-called professional models invited by kangweiya.


    Since then, no one has paid attention to any laoshizi XianMei stockings.


    The Chinese on the scene are eager to see more of these foreign women and win glory for their country. The international friends present are cheering for their favorite stars or models.


    The fair, which was supposed to be as plain as water, actually let boss Li create a wave of high tide.


    But Li Nanfang himself is not the slightest happy.


    Because -


    these people who stare at the big eyes and don''t know how to be ashamed and look at the beggars singing on the roadside all know how to give them a dollar. After I let you enjoy such a big welfare, don''t they think of giving you something in return?


    And the guy Dong Shixiong, his eyes don''t know what to look at.


    As a vice president, shouldn''t you try to find some partners at this time.


    Li Nanfang holds two foreign beauties in his arms and stares at the boundless scenery on the stage. In his heart, he scolds Dong Shixiong and Chen Dali.


    God knows how boss Li made such shameless behavior.


    "Li, ye Shen, you don''t have to worry about it. In addition to helping you make a name for yourself at this Expo, I''m also going to let the fashion enterprises under the name of Shen family officially cooperate with you. Southern silk stockings do not have to worry about the market


    Shen Yun''s words spread to Li Nanfang.


    It is reasonable to say that boss Li, who has always worked hard for the development of the company, should be very pleased with the new orders.


    Unexpectedly, his brow wrinkled deeper.


    Or that sentence, southern silk stockings should be used to benefit the people of the motherland.


    How can foreigners enjoy it?


    Before that several international tycoons to talk about orders, has let Li Nanfang very distressed. Now we have to do business in Peninsular, a country where boss Li is not very popular. He didn''t refuse Shen yunzai''s request on the spot, even though boss Li has a good temper, good quality and good manners.


    "Well, yunzai, it''s no problem for southern silk stockings to be sold to South Korea. But the price has to double. Do you understand? "


    "I see. Even if it''s ten times higher, it''s OK."


    Shen Yun is not aware of Mr. Li''s patriotic complex. He is very happy that he can help Mr. Lang.


    Li Nanfang, with the sadness that his children were abducted and sold to barbaric tribes, turned his head to look at Crawford.


    Heaven and earth testify, he really didn''t ask Crawford what he meant, just let his eyes have a place to place.


    Who knows Crawford and his eyes after the relative, said with a smile: "boss, I also find you a partner."


    "Who is it?"


    Li Nanfang asked subconsciously and regretted it after asking.


    Damn it!


    The partner Crawford can find must be a foreigner. Why does Lao Tzu''s child have to go abroad to live?


    "Look, boss, they''re here."


    Crawford grinned and pointed to the escalator.


    Li Nanfang took the opportunity to look at the past and immediately showed a comfortable smile.


    David and his sister-in-law David came together, together with Mr. Wilson who had just talked on the phone.


    No wonder Wesson wants to know exactly where his friends are.After a long time, they have come to China and Castle Peak.


    "A surprise will be sent to your face soon".


    Well, it''s really fast.


    Li Nanfang gently released the acceptance of holding the beauty''s slender waist, and then stepped toward brother Dali and Mr. Weisen.


    Although the two research No. 1 drugs, extract anti-cancer ingredients, in order to benefit women around the world, equivalent to working for Li Nanfang.


    However, Li Nanfang can''t really regard himself as a boss, and when he faces these two important partners, he is arrogant.


    As the saying goes, "those who respect others will always respect them."


    For these two excellent partners, of course, boss Li would like to extend the necessary respect.


    As he walked on, he reached out to shake hands with brother David.


    As a result, when they reached the position a few meters in front of them, they looked up and saw another woman behind Mr. Wilson.


    Li Nanfang was in a cold sweat. Without saying a word, he turned around and left.


    All right, Wilson.


    Yes, David white.


    I respect you so much, you pit me like this.


    You''re here to send surprise. You''re here to send fright!


    Li Nanfang angrily scolded in his heart. To speed up his pace, he had to use the dense crowd here to hide his tracks.


    Southern Group is not in the mood to manage.


    No matter how big the problem of a company is, it is not as big as the trouble caused by the woman who suddenly appears.


    Because, she is Su Yaqi!

 Chapter 1619

    Xiliang village is still a backward village which is about to be demolished.


    Most people in the village have a good feeling for demolition.


    After all, everyone is envious of the superior life of the city people, who would like to stay in the small mountain village if they can have better living conditions.


    What''s more, the children and grandchildren of the left behind elderly here have gone to work in the city. Who doesn''t want to get hundreds of thousands of compensation plus a resettlement house in the city to enjoy the filial piety of their children there.


    However, it is still several months before the release of resettlement houses, so many people from the demolition team come to the house every two days to drive the villagers out.


    I''ve seen a lot of such things.


    Demolition teams and nail households are the major social contradictions formed since the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    This contradiction is irreconcilable and can only be allowed to develop.


    But people in Xiliang village don''t have any nail households at all. They just want to wait for the resettlement houses to be built and live happily.


    But now, the house is not available, and some people come here to drive them away.


    Where do you let so many old, weak, sick and disabled people live in the village? We can''t live in the bridge together.


    As the head of Xiliang village, Mr. Wang went to the town to ask for an explanation.


    Back to the answer is, above will line up people to investigate.


    But every time they come back, the demolition teams with dragons and tigers on their chests, who don''t look like good people at first sight, will follow Mr. Wang to the village to find trouble for everyone.


    Old man Wang is in a mess. He really didn''t get a good sleep in those days.


    However, the past few days have been quiet.


    No one came here any more to talk about violent demolition.


    Mr. Wang asked for help. It is said that the guys who come here to harass them are all hoodlums who fake the demolition team of Zhengkou. The leader died suddenly, and the rest were captured by the local police station.


    Knowing the result, Wang could not help sighing that the sky has eyes.


    People who commit crimes should come to no good end.


    Of course, in addition to thanking God, I also want to thank the government, and I also want to thank Xiliang mountain for its good geomantic omen.


    Without the protection of our ancestors, maybe everyone would have to live in the bridge now.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Wang began to think about how to apply to the leaders above, not to move the ancestral grave.


    When he thought of this problem, he could not help but imagine the face of a bloody girl.


    "Well, I don''t know if those two children have gone home. It''s so dangerous for two little girls to go out in the twinkling of an eye because of such a heavy injury. "


    Old Wang shook his head and sighed.


    The picture he imagined was exactly the picture of Yang Xiao''s plastic surgery for zhanxingshen on Xiliang mountain that day.


    As for the two girls he was worried about, they were living in a quiet courtyard at the west end of Xiliang village.


    The smoke curled up.


    A Yang coffin like Zhanxing God skillfully cooks meals for three people on the farm stove.


    If outsiders see this scene and know the identity of Yang''s coffin, they will be shocked.


    Is this still the big star?


    At the beginning, even at the next step, some people were willing to lie down and act as stepping stones. Now, Zhan Fei, a big star who could attract countless cheers, has become a village girl who can skillfully cook farm food.


    It''s amazing how things have changed.


    Zhanxingshen used to disdain to do this kind of thing, and never even thought that she would learn to cook.


    But now, she has to learn.


    Because the king said that Yang''s coffin should be a woman who knows how to make supper.


    Maybe the great Wang Shang, when watching a TV play, had deep feelings about the sentence "to catch a man''s heart, first of all, to catch his stomach".


    So zhanxingshen has to work hard to practice his cooking skills.


    Of course, no matter how much cooking work she does, there won''t be any real vicissitudes of life.


    Yang Xiao is quite concerned about the second one, even when he is torturing Zhanxing God, he will not touch this delicate face even a tiny bit.


    This is the most beautiful work of art in her life.


    A work of art used to please someone.


    Zhanxingshen knocked on the king''s door carefully with a meal. She waited for a moment, but there was no movement. She had to put the meal at the door and hide in her room.


    The king is in a bad mood these days.


    Because, there is a despicable demolition team leader, even dare to watch TV drama in Wang Shang, see the rise, yelled.


    As a result, Wang missed an important line and had to go back a few seconds, wasting his time to read that paragraph again.


    The time of the king can not be wasted by a peddler.


    Therefore, the demolition team leader used his life to complete the repayment in order to make up for the king''s time.The death of a peddler and pawn does not make Zhanxing feel sad for this.


    The reason why she thought of this was that she was thinking about her own destiny.


    Will you live?


    Or is it better to go to another world like that peddler?


    Alas, such a simple question of life and death can''t be answered by Zhanxing God, because her life and death can''t be controlled in her own hands.


    "Ah, why!"


    A shrill cry came out from the king''s room. Zhanxing God, who was dazed, was scared to shiver all over at that time.


    What happened?


    Is Li Nanfang dead and the king heartbroken?


    Yes, it must be.


    Only this kind of thing happened, can make Wang cry so sad. It''s better to die of heartbreak, then I can completely restore my freedom.


    In the heart of a flash of such an idea, exhibition star God was about to get up to pack things, take the opportunity to escape.


    As a result, without waiting for her action, the door of the room opened.


    The king''s figure appeared, like a charming woman, with two tears on his face.


    Exhibition star God immediately despair, collapsed to the ground.


    Ha, Li Nanfang is dead, and I have no use value. The king is here to take my life.


    That''s fine.


    Before he died, he could see that the king was heartbroken, and he died in peace.


    This thought flashed through my mind, and suddenly a strange fragrance came. Before Zhan Xingshen could play, I felt itchy and hot all over. I lay down on the bed, and my whole body shrank into a group of convulsions.


    "Wang, my Lord, please don''t torture me any more. Give me a good time."


    Zhanxing God didn''t want to suffer such torture before he died.


    But how can the great king listen to her when he is sad? Of course, he will not listen when he is not sad.


    "Why, you say?"


    Yang Xiao with two lines of tears came to the exhibition star God, asked this question in a low voice.


    Unfortunately, Zhanxing God has been itching and hot all over his body, and he can''t say a word. She just wanted to wait for Wang Shang to slap her to death when he was too sad.


    But Yang Xiao didn''t do that. He just sat by the bed and gently stroked Zhan Xing Shen''s pretty face.


    "Why did Zhang Wuji end up with Zhao Min. He should be Zhou Zhiruo''s, he must die in Zhou Zhiruo''s hands, in order to get complete real love. But why did it end like that? I don''t agree! "


    The king''s whispers echoed in the ears of Zhanxing God.


    After listening to this sentence clearly, a woman who was determined to die and suffered a lot of torture suddenly appeared a blank mind for a long time.


    At the same time, Li NanFang''s brain is blank.


    Exhibition Center, in the temporary compartment office behind the South Group booth.


    Su ya Qi''er lifts up her long skirt, revealing her long legs in southern black silk. Meanwhile, she shows Li Nan Nan the mysterious area without underwear.


    "Go to me."


    Su yaqi''er is in this kind of place, in a small compartment with countless onlookers outside, lying on the table, cocking up her little round buttocks, and making the simplest request to Li Nanfang.


    You said boss Li''s brain, can not appear a brief blank?


    Just a few minutes ago.


    Li Nanfang saw Su yaqi''er coming by escalator behind Mr. Weisen from a distance.


    He turns around as fast as he can with a full heart of scolding. He wants to find the right direction and disappear. He should not be caught by Su yaqi''er.


    Even if he wanted to go, she couldn''t catch him.


    But since this woman dares to appear in this place, she must have full assurance that Li Nanfang can''t escape from her in a short time.


    In order to avoid those distressing threats, Li Nanfang can only escape as fast as possible.


    But damn Chen Dali.


    When you need this guy, he''s like a dead man.


    When I don''t use him, I stick to people like a brown candy.


    Li Nanfang just found the right escape path, Chen Dali timely blocked in front of him, the mouth is a long time to hold the words of flattery.


    So sincere flattery, let boss Li appear for a moment.


    Then, Su yaqi''er, the woman, jumped on him, put her arms around his neck from behind and bit him on the shoulder.


    Li Nanfang has experienced the same experience in Longcheng.


    However, when Longcheng did this, it was with great resentment. After biting it, he would feel sorry for it for a long time.


    Su yaqi''er is a different crazy woman.


    While biting Li NanFang''s shoulder, she is still smiling happily, as if to tell Li Nanfang with this kind of stuffy laughter that you can''t escape from the palm of this beauty.With a woman on his back, Li Nanfang will certainly not wait to die.


    He is spinning body, want to use a suitable strength, throw down Su Ya Qi Er.


    But in the process of spinning, he saw the vacuum zone under the woman''s skirt through the glass window next to her. At the same time, I also saw the close secret of Suya Qier, Emma La, scanning around with baptism eyes, looking for those who inadvertently pry into the secrets of Suya president.


    Once there are such people and they are remembered by Emma.


    Li Nanfang believes that those poor innocent people will not see the sun rising tomorrow.


    For the sake of the world, for the sake of the innocent people, boss Li resolutely stops the body rotation, and carries Su yaqi''er, a crazy woman, into the cubicle office with the fastest speed.


    Finally, with the partition that can block the eyes of the outside world a little, Li Nanfang didn''t have any hesitation, so he put his hand back to the position under the skirt and pinched it hard.


    It''s absolutely true.


    The kind of force that can squeeze the water smart face to bleed, plump and mellow to squeeze out water.


    Then, Su yaqi''er jumped down from Li NanFang''s back, shouting happily.


    And then, there''s this situation.


    "I''ll go."


    Su yaqi''er sends out a charming call again.


    At that time, Li Nanfang rushed forward, got up and went out.


    In terms of madness, Rao is known as scum, and he can''t equal her.


    "If you dare to go, I will support kaihuang group on the opposite side and let them completely crush your southern group in one day!"


    As soon as these words came out, Li NanFang''s steps immediately stopped at the same place.

 Chapter 1620

    Mud leg, hob meat.


    These two words used to be used by many people to describe Li Nanfang.


    The moral is that Li Nanfang is a scum. No one can help him.


    But no matter how scum people, they are all people with normal thinking ability, who know what they are doing. If you meet that kind of unreasonable madman, scum will be afraid.


    Su yaqi''er is such a woman madman who will make scum feel scared.


    She said she would kill, so she would.


    She said that if we want to bring down the southern group, then the Southern Group will not survive well.


    As long as Li Nanfang has some scruples, he will never walk out of this room without looking back after receiving Su Yaqi''s threat.


    "Say what you want. Don''t think I don''t know. Although this place is exciting, it can''t really satisfy your heart of seeking stimulation. So, you don''t like doing that kind of thing here. "


    Li Nanfang turned back and sat on the boss''s chair again, saying this sentence slowly.


    "Ha ha ha, I like the way you can see me through."


    Su yaqi''er gave out a silver bell like laugh, jumped to the table, twisted her body and slowly climbed over. She put her finger around Li NanFang''s chin and said, "let me tie you to the head of the bed with an iron chain for three days. I''ll help you with your affairs."


    "One day."


    "OK, go to the Pearl."


    "No, it''s in Castle Peak."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you at the Castle Peak Hotel."


    They finished such a strange transaction with extremely fast speed.


    Su yaqi''er jumps off the ground with a winner''s smile. Emma, who has been blocking the gap at the door of the compartment, immediately sends a small neinei to the president of Su ya.


    "Li Nanfang, in fact, if you come here now, I will like it very much."


    One hand hook that small inside of Suya Qier, once again at boss Li lift up behind the skirt.


    Without saying a word, Li Nanfang rushed up and slapped hard at the place where there was no shelter.


    This palm is definitely heavier than the slap on the face of kangweiya.


    Su Ya Qi son didn''t have the slightest exasperation, on the contrary is the body forward one arch, in the mouth sends out the incomparable joyful cry.


    With a cheering cry, the big secretary, Emma, who saw all this with her legs trembled. She even followed president Suya and gave out some kind of strange hum.


    It''s like Li Nanfang slapped two women high at the same time.


    Satisfied with her innermost clothes, she stepped out of the compartment and directly stepped on the catwalk stage in front of the South Group booth.


    Whether it''s the South Korean women''s Dance Troupe or the international famous model, at this moment, let''s give way and leave enough space for Su yaqi''er.


    When everyone''s eyes are all focused.


    President Suya said slowly: "I''m Suya Qier. All of you must sign a long-term order with Nanfang group. Anyone who dares not to buy Nanfang silk stockings will be ready to be a beggar for the whole family!"


    As the voice dropped, she turned and left.


    The scene of a nameless hanging wire open mouth want to scold a, that crazy woman is what ah, influence him to see beauty don''t say, also dare to say so much.


    But he just opened his mouth and didn''t make any sound.


    At the critical moment, an old man with elegant temperament stretched out his hand to cover his mouth. As the president of a famous Chinese fashion brand, he said loudly, "I''ll sign a ten-year contract."


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, countless domestic manufacturers around him were shocked.


    In this way, Li Nanfang had a headache for a week. Dong Shixiong and Chen Dali, who were in constant panic for a month, were easily solved by Su yaqi''er.


    As for convya, the woman turned away and disappeared as soon as Davidson and Mr. Wilson appeared.


    Convya ran in time.


    As a former British Islander, she was very familiar with Mr. Wilson''s appearance.


    And to David, not to mention that.


    If you don''t know the number one drug dealer, how can kangweiya say that she has done a human flesh business that can''t be seen.


    The appearance of these two people is obviously aimed at the scum of Li Nanfang.


    Just look at the sincere smile on the three faces, kangweiya knows that this action against the Southern Group has completely failed.


    If a company can''t come back from the dead with the support of two big figures like that, it is estimated that only when the whole company''s people are dead will this happen.


    So, without any hesitation, kangweiya turned and left.


    I have never stayed for a moment.


    It is precisely because she left too early that she did not see Su Yaqi''s domineering appearance with her own eyes.Did not see Su Yaqi son, this just led to Kang Weiya in recognizing Li Nanfang real strength on the road, plain more a hindrance.


    The people who have to go are gone.


    Then it''s time to stay, of course, to accept boss Li''s warm hospitality.


    There is a special rest area for people to drink tea, chat and talk business in the exhibition center. Li Nanfang ordered the best tea here and filled it one by one for daweige, Mr. Weisen and others.


    So many partners have come all the way from all over the world to help him. Even the most arrogant people should show their respect.


    If Li Nanfang can pour tea in person, this kind of treatment can not be obtained by ordinary people or at ordinary times.


    If Su yaqi''er can also pour a cup of tea, Li Nanfang will never mind pouring more for her.


    Unfortunately, it''s just a fantasy.


    The more Su yaqi''er helps him, the more things she can get back from him.


    In contrast, a cup of tea from brother David and others can be regarded as preferential treatment for Li Nanfang.


    The fragrance of tea overflows.


    Li Nanfang raised his eyes and looked at several people around him. What he wanted to know most was why they arrived in time at such a time.


    The explanation is simple.


    When brother David saw the live broadcast of Li NanFang''s and Shen Yun''s global wedding, he immediately thought of making up a gift for his brother.


    So he found Mr. Weisen and ordered his men to work overtime to make anti-cancer ingredients extracted from No. 1 drug into drugs.


    Although it''s just a small bottle of experimental product, it''s also the fruitful fruit that everyone has worked together for such a long time, and it''s the best gift for Li Nanfang.


    White David and Weisen personally take this small bottle of medicine to Seoul.


    It happened that Li Nanfang had already returned home at that time.


    Where the protagonist goes, of course, these supporting actors follow him.


    However, after hearing that Li NanFang''s return to China was to save the southern group from the business crisis, Mr. Weisen made an analysis and said firmly that with Nanfang brothers'' personality and business acumen, 90% of the cases could not be solved.


    It happened that the organizers of this International Textile Fair, just like their grandparents, asked to go to fansiliang group and ask them to set up a display cabinet in the exhibition.


    Mr. Weisen guessed that Nanfang group would participate in the exhibition, and he also guessed that Li Nanfang needed help.


    So what happened after that is what was shown in front of Li Nan.


    As for Su Yaqi, why did that woman come here?


    White David and Wilson looked at each other, but with a bitter smile: "in this world, except for you Li Nanfang, who can see through the mind of that crazy woman?"


    Hearing this kind of praise in disguise, boss Li must be happy to accept it.


    Who is the most successful woman in the world?


    It''s the woman who conquered the most successful man.


    And vice versa.


    The most successful men, of course, are those who have conquered women all over the world.


    Ask heaven and earth, in addition to Li Nanfang, who can conquer Su yaqi''er such a madman.


    When a pot of tea is drunk, several people sit together and chat a lot.


    But chatting, Li Nanfang always felt that something was missing.


    What is less?


    When he fixed his eyes on Crawford, he immediately remembered the missing part, or the person who was missing.


    "Didn''t Yaping group participate in this Expo? What''s Avril doing? "


    Li Nanfang asked this question.


    As I said before, when thinking about how to handle the exhibition yesterday, three candidates emerged in Li NanFang''s mind: Weisen, Avril and Shen Yun.


    Any one of these three people can help Southern Group tide over the crisis.


    Of course, Su yaqi''er was also the best helper he thought of at that time, but as soon as the name of this woman came to mind, she was abandoned by him.


    Li Nanfang can do anything for the South Group, but he can''t involve himself as a whole - even though it turns out that way.


    After confirming the above three candidates, Li Nanfang hesitated for a moment and chose Mr. Weisen first.


    Shen Weiyun''s idea is that it''s not necessary for a man and a woman to help him.


    After all, it was not only Kang Weiya who caused the trouble, but also Yue Zitong, the woman behind the horse.


    Pull their own women together, let them tear each other, fool will do this kind of thing.


    Unfortunately, it''s still that sentence.


    The final result was beyond Li NanFang''s expectation.


    Those useless things will not be considered. He just wondered that Shen Yun could take the initiative to come forward. Even Crawford, a world-famous model with obvious lack of ability, did his best to help.


    What''s Avril doing?Anyway, I''ve been a husband and wife of life and death and a couple of lovers of death. Even if I didn''t show up in person, it''s reasonable to send a little secretary here.


    Why isn''t Avril here, and even Yaping group hasn''t heard of anything?


    Hearing Li NanFang''s inquiry, David and Mr. Weisen seem to have a habitual look at each other, which reveals that they are in a dilemma. Then they all look at Crawford.


    They know Avril''s situation.


    But the specific situation, or Crawford and Yaping group has a close cooperation with the world famous model is more clear.


    "Li, boss, Avril, President, she --"


    Crawford felt the eyes of several people around her gathered to her, and did not hesitate to tell her what she knew.


    But the words just said the beginning, was interrupted by a burst of clear mobile phone ring.


    "Just a moment. I''ll answer the phone first."


    Li Nanfang lowered his head and picked up the shaking mobile phone.


    Just look at the name of the caller ID above, what Crawford, Avril, suaqier''s are all forgotten by him.


    Because this call is from Yue Zitong.


    "Hello."


    "Li Nanfang, I want to see you!"


    Aunt Yue''s angry voice came from the handset.


    Li Nanfang can''t help but curl his lips.


    Before answering the phone, he thought that if aunt Yue opened her mouth and cried, he would not pretend to go and get up to meet his dear aunt.


    But Yue Zitong such tone, let boss Li how to give her a good face.


    "Sorry, you have the wrong number."


    Ding, the call is over.

 Chapter 1621

    Yue Zitong has endured it for a long time.


    When Li Nanfang returned to China on her first day and set foot on the land of Qingshan, she kept suppressing herself.


    At the beginning, she was afraid of stimulating a certain scum who lost her memory. She didn''t immediately appear in front of Li Nanfang under the advice of He Lan Xiaoxin.


    And then, slowly found that this guy seems to restore the memory.


    On the contrary, Yue Zitong didn''t want to take the initiative to meet Li Nanfang, but to force the scum to come to her to apologize.


    She ordered kangweiya to suppress the Southern Group in order to let Li Nanfang recognize a reality.


    Between them, aunt Yue should be the one who takes the initiative.


    But today, all efforts are in vain.


    "With the help of a large group of women, Li Nanfang brought the southern group back to life."


    After hearing the news reported by Kang Weiya, Yue Zitong immediately felt angry and upset that he was defeated by some scum again. What''s more, a group of women helped him.


    But I woke up in anger.


    Aunt Yue suddenly realized why she used those complicated means to plot to force Li Nanfang to come to see her.


    As Li NanFang''s little aunt, as an elder, is not a phone call can let the younger generation come to please?


    Thinking of this, without any hesitation, Yue Zitong dials Li NanFang''s mobile phone number directly.


    It turns out, "you have the wrong number"!


    Even if there is a polite expression of "I''m sorry" in front of it, Yue Zitong can imagine that Li Nanfang is smiling like a winner at the moment.


    "I, I, OK, Li Nanfang, you wait for me!"


    A smart and lovely new mobile phone, a mobile phone that Min Rou bought carefully and only used for less than a week, is just like a shell coming out of the barrel hitting the wall and being scrapped instantly.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s mouth twitched unconsciously.


    Min Rou cleverly steps back, reaches out her hand and takes out a new mobile phone packing box from the cabinet next to her.


    If you want to select a brand of mobile phone as the most contributing consumer, Yue Zitong deserves it.


    "Helan Xiaoxin, have you thought of the way I asked you to think?"


    Yue Zitong didn''t go to see min Rou who carefully helped her change her mobile phone card into a new one. Instead, he looked at Helan Xiaoxin with angry eyes.


    New sister did not hesitate, immediately responded: "I think of it, to ensure that Li Nanfang dare not come."


    Voice down, He Lan Xiaoxin rushed to the side of Yue Zitong whispered.


    A smile, with Helan Xiaoxin''s voice, slowly appears on Yue Zitong''s face.


    The same smile is now blooming on Li NanFang''s face.


    Although it''s not the first time to hang up aunt Yue''s phone, it makes him feel very happy this time.


    No matter how arrogant a woman is, she still has to beg her man to go home. This is the eternal truth.


    Ah?


    Why do I think meeting Yue Zitong is going home?


    Li Nanfang shook his head, put aside this illogical idea, put down his cell phone and looked up at Crawford: "what''s the matter with Avril? Is she in any trouble?"


    In a good mood, boss Li''s tone of questioning is so refreshing.


    Crawford was a little stunned, and then he sorted out his thoughts and recalled how to open his mouth.


    But the international model was interrupted by a sudden accident before she could speak again.


    When Li Nan Nan looks up at Crawford, he has a panoramic view of the scene behind him.


    Just a few meters away, those people gathered around the exhibition stand of Nanfang group to appreciate beautiful women and discuss cooperation.


    A familiar figure emerged.


    Nine out of ten faces were covered by the crowd and hair, leaving only one eye protruding in the gap between the hair.


    With long eyelashes, double eyelids and a little nimble and infinitely hostile eyes, Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang looked at each other for a moment and then disappeared completely.


    "Stop!"


    Boss Li roared.


    After yelling, I found that my IQ had decreased recently, and I even learned to yell meaninglessly.


    Immediately without saying a word, he got up and ran after him as fast as he could.


    He won''t forget that woman.


    The same clothes, the same posture, the same make-up, is the drunken long legged woman who appeared in the Seoul International Hotel before he and Shen Yun got married in Seoul.


    Li Nanfang would not remember her if she was just the drunk girl who was so drunk.


    Even if she is just a drunken girl who plays well, Li Nanfang will only remember her and won''t shout to chase her at this time.


    But after that, the woman appeared at the wedding scene again. The hostility in her eyes made Li Nanfang want to catch her and ask her clearly.Ask her why she''s here again at this moment.


    Li Nanfang can''t be wrong about the hostility in her eyes, and he is sure that he hasn''t provoked such a woman.


    Where there is Shen Yun, there is her.


    So, the only explanation is that she is coming to Shen Yun.


    Li Nanfang happened to be in front of her.


    Some people dare to covet their own women. How can Li Nanfang sit by and ignore them.


    The woman''s back has gone to the door of the hall on the first floor.


    Li Nanfang held on to the handle of the escalator with one hand and wanted to continue to chase after him, but after a start, he gave up.


    Just now, the maximum distance between the two is 30 meters.


    Even if there was a crowd blocking, the time Li Nan Nan rushed to the escalator was only ten seconds.


    In such a short period of time, that woman could go to the first floor without any attention. Just like ghosts, this figure can not be underestimated.


    Simply think about it, Li Nanfang is not sure whether he can be so calm under the same circumstances.


    So - let her go.


    "Yeshen, what''s the matter?"


    Li Nanfang suddenly burst out and rushed to the escalator, which must have surprised David Bai and others.


    At this time, those people followed. Shen Yun asked this sentence anxiously.


    Li Nanfang sighed: "yunzai, do you remember the drunk woman I told you about before?"


    "Yes. Ah, is she here, too? "


    Shen Yun exclaimed in a low voice and frowned with Li Nanfang.


    Shen cunmao didn''t dare to hide the fact that Shen''s uncle went to a bar to drink on the eve of his wedding. He must report it to Shen yunzai, the owner of the family, in time after the event.


    In the process of reporting, it''s impossible to hide. A woman who can''t see her face clearly points a butterfly knife at his forehead.


    Later, Li Nanfang and Shen Yun whispered to each other, and also mentioned this person.


    At that time, Li Nanfang said that the hostility in the woman''s eyes could not be wrong. He jokingly suspected that it was the emotional debt that he had been struggling abroad for a few years, which he didn''t even remember.


    But today, that woman appears with Shen Yun again.


    Then she is not Li NanFang''s debt.


    Shen Yun is not stupid. He must know that what Li Nanfang sees can''t be wrong, and he must be able to think of what the woman''s goal is.


    "Yeh Shen, I''m going back to Seoul."


    Shen Yun is pondering for a moment, solemnly speaking this sentence.


    "Be careful, that woman is not inferior to me."


    "Thank you."


    Feeling his lover''s concern, Shen Yun gently stands on tiptoe and kisses Li Nanfang on the lips, which is regarded as a reward for his kindness. Then he immediately calls his subordinates to leave.


    Of course, the girls of the women''s League still want to stay here and help boss Li to solicit business.


    Shen yunzai, as Li NanFang''s real wife, appears in China. Even if two people go shopping hand in hand, they should be envied and blessed by everyone.


    After all, there is no rule that a man can''t pull his wife down the road.


    Therefore, in terms of emotion and reason, both of them should have a better life than a newly married one.


    But the appearance of that woman forced Shen yunzai to return home as soon as possible.


    As long as that woman''s goal is Shen Yun.


    So in Seoul, Shen Yun has many ways to let the other party completely evaporate.


    But if she doesn''t show up in Seoul.


    The result is self-evident.


    Her goal must be Li Nanfang.


    Only two words of communication, Shen yunzai and Li Nanfang two people have a heart like, thought of such a "share and eat" strategy.


    That afternoon, Shen Yun left on the first flight to Seoul.


    Her departure was not a bad thing for Li Nanfang.


    In Castle Peak, there are so many women who make him lack skills. If there is another Shen Yun, I really don''t know what kind of disaster will happen.


    Thanks to Shen Yun''s leaving, boss Li can walk into Su Yaqi''s room without any psychological burden.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, after a good treat for David and Mr. Wilson, Li Nanfang automatically ignored the ambiguous eyes that Crawford frequently cast on him, and resolutely embarked on the journey of debt repayment.


    Castle Peak Hotel is not the landmark of the city, but the height of more than 20 stories.


    But this afternoon, in order to receive a foreign guest, Castle Peak Hotel quickly grew into a six-star international standard hotel with the highest 38 floors in a few hours. Ha, I''m kidding.


    Castle Peak Hotel, just try our best to buy luxury decorations, the original presidential suite on the top floor of the hotel for simple decoration.


    Then, the floor and room numbers are all changed to "38", which is of special significance.Li Nanfang stood in the elevator and saw the brand-new "38" number on the wall. He rarely showed a smile.


    "Smelly three eight is smelly best beauty" this stem, unexpectedly can let that crazy woman remember now.


    Is this another proof that Li Nanfang has completely conquered Su yaqi''er and made her take his casual jokes as a habit in her life?


    The elevator door opened and Emma stood at the door waiting respectfully.


    The whole floor is full of bodyguards wandering with vigilant eyes. Li Nanfang found that these bodyguards are not the people he saw last time.


    The people who can be su Yaqi''s bodyguards are all carefully selected.


    They are capable enough, sincere enough and intelligent enough, so they will not give up such a job and voluntarily resign.


    The reason for the big exchange of blood can only prove that the previous group of people have completed their ultimate mission as bodyguards - hang up.


    Su yaqi''er, a young woman, has wealth and power that no one in the world can match. She also has to bear the threat and pressure that no normal person can imagine.


    It''s Li NanFang''s contribution to save the whole human race to give such a woman some adjustment of her life.


    Thinking of these, Li NanFang''s mood became better.


    After Amara closed the door behind him with admiration, Li Nanfang took off his clothes and said with a smile: "baby, I''ve come to see you!"

 Chapter 1622

    The Castle Peak Hotel seems to be built 20 years ago.


    Just like other cities in China, from the Pearl of Beijing to the tiny county seat, any city that can be used as a hotel name must have its own sense of historical vicissitudes.


    Therefore, Castle Peak Hotel is not free from vulgarity.


    But today, the only presidential suite on the top floor of this hotel has become a feeling that people mistakenly think it is entering the European royal palace.


    Luxury.


    The ultimate luxury.


    The fat manager of Castle Peak Hotel exhausted all his brain today and removed all the historical vicissitudes at the top level.


    It costs a lot, but it turns out to be good.


    Better yet, he saw which man walked into the top floor of the hotel.


    From then on, boss Li of Southern Group will be a God in Castle Peak Hotel.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang didn''t know that.


    He is now tying a woman to the head of the bed with a chain, which scares countless men, and punishing her with the sharpest weapon in the world.


    The reason for the punishment is that the woman even kept two bottles of essential balm for more than a year, and even planned to use them, without carefully checking whether they had expired.


    Will essential balm expire?


    Few people have studied this problem carefully.


    but one thing is certain, the trademark on this thing will never be like a Baijiu brand. It is shameless to write "wine is Chen Xiang" after the expiration date.


    In order to ensure that the hero who saves the world and the madwoman who harms the world will not disappear together, Li Nanfang decides to give up the essence of Fengyoujing.


    Then she uses other means to satisfy Su yaqi''er''s desire for stimulation.


    Su yaqi''er was satisfied to what extent, just look at the moment waiting at the door, dare not leave for a moment of Emma, the body''s stockings have been completely wet can know.


    When finally, the sound in the room ends with a mixed song of men and women.


    At last, Amara was released from this special torment and sat on the ground with trembling legs.


    Poor secretary, at this time can only take a break, then stand up strong, let the legs of the natural air dry stockings.


    The treatment of President Suya is much better than her.


    At least, the identity of president can make su yaqi''er feel paralyzed. A man helps her untie the shackles of iron chain and pull her to bed.


    "You have changed."


    Su yaqi''er crawled on Li NanFang''s chest and said these three words in a voice not much bigger than the humming of mosquitoes.


    "You''ve changed, too."


    It seems that Li Nanfang did not use the normal thinking to ask what, but instead added a word "also" to repeat Su yaqi''er''s words.


    Su yaqi''er shrank into his arms again and said in a soft voice: "I can feel that you are trying to find the feeling when you were with me before, but some subconscious behavior exposed you and you began to become gentle. Or, you''ve become kind. The Black Ghost, like a demon, is really disappearing. "


    Su Ya Qi Er said the Black Ghost, is that can break through many blockades, straight into her boudoir, and as long as a small inside person.


    Or more specifically, it is the black ghost who, when almost crazy, will blush in his eyes and almost burn the women around him.


    Su yaqi''er knows Li Nanfang better than anyone else.


    Therefore, it can be clearer whether Li Nanfang has changed.


    "I can also feel that you are trying to forget something. However, people who have experienced extreme fear can not eliminate their psychological shadow in a short time. Come on, what''s your problem? "


    Li Nanfang didn''t think about Su yaqi''er''s explanation, but asked what he was concerned about.


    Indeed, as Su yaqi''er said, he has changed.


    All because of the devil''s mind hidden in his body, after a Phoenix Nirvana, he was no longer as irritable as before.


    Maybe his humanity conquered the dragon.


    Or maybe the dragon will fall into a deep sleep after getting its due satisfaction, and will return to the previous state after waking up again.


    But in any case, Li Nanfang now has a complete human nature.


    Unfortunately, these words can''t be told to Su yaqi''er.


    Li Nanfang is more concerned about Su yaqi''er''s experience.


    As the president of oris group, the bodyguards employed by him must be the best people in the world.


    It''s such a group of people who come to Suya only after careful selection. But after this meeting, there was a big exchange of blood. Once none of those people stayed.


    After standing in the corridor and finding this problem, Li Nanfang was wondering what was going on.


    What kind of person or organization can make Suya''s whole bodyguard team disappear.Such a tragic result indicates that Suya''s own experience may be more terrifying.


    Of course, before entering the door, he just doubted that Su yaqi''er''s lunatic mentality was impossible to care about such things.


    But in the most intimate interaction between men and women just now, Li Nanfang still found a change in Suya''s mentality.


    There should not be such a change.


    This crazy woman has a little feminine tenderness.


    The change of character is definitely not caused by a single life threat.


    Those bodyguards gave their lives for their due duties. Li Nanfang felt that this was their destiny, just like a killer was ready to be killed at any time.


    So he doesn''t have to care about the life and death of those people.


    However, Su yaqi''er has such an obvious personality change, he can''t help but care about it, and he can''t help asking about it.


    Even today, at the Convention and Exhibition Center, Su yaqi''er takes the initiative to help Nanfang group solve problems in the most direct way. In fact, she is trying to please him.


    Even if the word "Black Ghost" was mentioned casually just now, he actually wanted him to help her solve her problems as a black ghost.


    To put it bluntly, Su yaqi''er is going to use him.


    But Li Nanfang will not be angry about it.


    He''ll only get angry about who''s going to hurt the people he cares about.


    "Have you ever heard of flame?"


    Su yaqi''er looks up at Li NanFang''s face.


    "Flame?"


    Li Nanfang repeated the name, just wanted to say that he had never heard of it, but when the words came to his mouth, the two words "flame" swirled in his mind, gathered into a certain message, blurted out: "the evil organization that makes women suffer from men''s torture and wrestling for three years can prove to be true love?"


    "Do you really know?"


    Su Ya put her hands on Li NanFang''s chest, straightened up and looked surprised.


    That terrible evil organization has great influence, and few people know about it. The reason is that few people can become members of the organization. That''s why their names are not as popular as the word "God.".


    So, it''s not surprising that we don''t know. It''s puzzling to know.


    How can Li Nanfang blurt out a regulation in his organization after hearing the name?


    It''s not that he came into contact with such things during his years abroad. On the contrary, he didn''t know that such an organization existed long ago. The reason why we know these mishins is also due to the "survival on a desert island".


    At that time, Li Nanfang took the heaven as the quilt and the earth as the banquet, lingering day by day and singing night by night. While talking with Avril, he listened to the president of Yaping group about his unfortunate marriage experience.


    Avril''s dead husband, it seems to be to join this what organization, will torture her every day, finally die properly.


    Avril said that her husband called out the word "flame" when he was dying.


    In the daytime, Li Nanfang talked with brother David, Crawford and others about Avril. It''s just that all kinds of accidents interrupt him for several times. Finally, he just goes to see Shen Yun back home and forgets to ask him further.


    Now I hear the same words in Su yaqi''er''s mouth. Li Nanfang easily overlaps the relevant information.


    He doubted that Avril didn''t have any news, whether it was also related to this matter.


    Suya carefully observed Li NanFang''s expression change, and found that he only knew such a little rumor, and then he lay back on his broad chest.


    "I don''t know much more about that organization than you. I only know that they lost a very important investor more than a year ago. They have been short of funds for such a long time, and recently they are looking for new investors. "


    Su yaqi''er doesn''t say much, but Li Nanfang can also guess what happened.


    An overseas evil organization devoid of humanity has been struggling for more than a year after the disappearance of important investors. It''s hard to get by now, so I''m forced to look for new investors.


    Anyone in the world who has money seems to be easy to bully.


    It''s just Suya Qier.


    Li Nanfang wanted to find out if the brain of the leader of flame organization was made of water. Who in the world didn''t know that this woman was the most difficult rich person to provoke.


    Unfortunately, the development of the facts is quite unexpected.


    Su yaqi''er is not easy to offend. The evil organization is also qualified to offend people who are not easy to offend.


    In the end, Suya''s bodyguards were destroyed.


    Fortunately, those people didn''t get much benefit either.


    So, Suya was not taken away, to accept the inhuman baptism. But there is reason to believe that the people of flame left an indelible impression on her.


    "Give me the information you can get. I''ll go and meet those people after these days."


    Li Nanfang didn''t say much.But the strong confidence revealed in the words can make any woman feel endless sense of security.


    In fact, smart people don''t need to talk so much together.


    With such an identity as Su yaqi''er, there is absolutely the most powerful force or individual in the world who is willing to go through fire and water to help her do something.


    But in bed, he told Li Nanfang the code name of "Black Ghost", which had been silent for a long time.


    That means that the means Su yaqi''er can use can not shake those people.


    You said that Su yaqi''er exchanged her physical and financial help for the help of the Black Ghost, which turned their contact into a deal. It really desecrated the word "love".


    But the problem is, between these two people which can be regarded as love.


    Even if it was a deal, Li Nanfang felt that he still had to do it.


    Who let that gang of guys do not know what to do, dare to provoke the woman of the Black Ghost.


    However, Li Nanfang seems to have misunderstood Su yaqi''er''s meaning this time.


    "As I said, I don''t know much more about that organization than you. Now I just want to be quiet and talk to someone. And I don''t think they''ll last long


    Su yaqi''er''s words are sincere.


    After that, she was worried that the men around her would really do something irrational. Then she asked another question: "do you know the blade action?"

 Chapter 1623

    Action with a sharp blade is also called action with a sharp edge or the sword of Edgar.


    Different countries have different names for it, which also happens to prove that the operation itself is a multinational joint military operation.


    The goal of action is to eliminate all factors that hinder human development.


    World peace is never just the dream of ordinary people.


    On the contrary, countless people at the top of the world pyramid, after enjoying the great happiness brought by the era of peace, hope for world peace more than anyone else.


    Therefore, there are always a small number of militarists who want to wage war all the time.


    When these few people control the unimaginable power and wealth, it is bound to impact the interests of countless people.


    Thus, while the militarists are trying to use war to block the development of all mankind, there is another group of people who really contribute to world peace.


    One hundred years ago, the first World War swept through the European countries.


    There are countless casualties and incalculable losses. There is no need to describe the beginning and process of the war. The only thing worthy of attention is that the key point of the end of the war came from the abdication of German Emperor William II, the main initiator of the war.


    At that time, William II, who was in charge of German military power, suddenly announced his abdication in the face of strong counterattack from Britain, France and other countries, trying to open another front to avoid the enemy.


    As a result, Germany declared defeat, the Allied territory collapsed, and World War I ended.


    The abdicated William II did not appear in front of the world when he died. Only when later generations were cleaning up his relics, they saw an oil painting hanging in front of his Majesty''s bed.


    In the painting, there is an unknown army marching in a long sword shape, like a sharp blade hanging over the head of William II until his death.


    Eighty years ago, World War II.


    Mussolini, the leader of the Italian party, as one of the main culprits of the war, was suddenly captured in the third year after the beginning of the war and held in the prison of the great Sasso peak in the Abruzzi mountains.


    It was once seen from a height that the troops escorting Mussolini were like the sharp blade of a long sword out of the body in the dark, holding the throat of the main culprit of the war.


    A few months later, Mussolini was rescued by German Paratroopers.


    In less than two years, the Italian dictator was captured again, shot and killed in the wilderness.


    As a result, Germany suffered from the enemy from both sides, and could not get the support of the island countries'' army which was restrained by China. The three major axis powers were defeated and the war ended.


    On the wall of Mussolini''s prison, who carved the word "sword of egger" with stone.


    Fifty years ago, the Caribbean missile crisis.


    North America has four times prepared to use nuclear weapons and four times changed its military orders temporarily. The reason is more mysterious.


    Fifteen years ago, comrade Lao Sa of Iraq was captured in the nest.


    Over the past 100 years, there have been countless vicious events that have affected world peace and against humanity. Except for the two truly successful world wars, the rest always died at a critical moment.


    Especially in the 40 years after China opened to the outside world, the whole world ushered in an unprecedented peace situation.


    It''s like there''s a sharp blade hanging in the throat of those extremists who are trying to subvert the status quo of human beings, making them even more timid.


    As a result, the word "blade action" gradually spread in some levels.


    Up to now, it can be clearly said that operation sharp edge is a secret part of international peacekeeping operations.


    The peace keeping forces carrying out the sharp blade operation are composed of special soldiers selected by countries all over the world.


    "Lao Qin may have participated in this operation. I suspect that Lao Xie, Lao Hu and even all the people of Longteng in December participated in it before they retired. Otherwise, the mysterious death of so many great figures could not have been achieved by several soldiers of the seal army. "


    After drinking three bottles of Erguotou, ye Xiaodao said it himself when he couldn''t find any women and had to chat with Li Nanfang.


    There is no doubt that the boy is suspected of deliberately elevating his master.


    However, peacekeeping forces do exist, and it is an indisputable fact that some people aim to maintain world peace.


    Therefore, when Su yaqi''er asked Li Nanfang if he knew the blade action, he was not too surprised.


    The only doubt is -


    "the flame organization you mentioned has developed to the point that it can affect world peace, and it needs to be solved through sharp action?"


    Li Nanfang looks at Su yaqi''er in his arms and asks this sentence in a soft voice.


    Then, he felt very funny about the idea that he wanted to meet some people on his own just now.


    After all, Li Nanfang is just a person.


    Even if there is a black dragon hidden in his body, the bullet will kill him if it hits his forehead.


    If that evil organization needs to use the joint forces of the kings of war to carry out operations, then it can be solved.


    How can Li Nanfang, or the Black Ghost, believe that he can kill Penglai East Road from Nantianmen alone?Think about it again.


    Su ya Qi''er''s bodyguard team is completely destroyed by the people who need the joint forces to deal with it. The bodyguards around Su Ya are also very successful.


    "Those people may not have triggered a new round of operation sharp blade before, but they have provoked me, and soon a new plan of operation sharp blade will appear."


    Su yaqi''er obviously didn''t have any psychological shadow.


    Hold a small fist to say this sentence, and she is in the business field, calm attitude when dealing with powerful competitors.


    I saw a woman who had just been gentle for less than an hour and turned into a madman again.


    What else can Li Nanfang do except shake his head and smile bitterly.


    No matter who you are, if you''re hot, Su yaqi''er is a little bitch, you''ll be lucky?


    "Are you crazy?"


    Li NanFang''s roar made the warm feeling that they had just hugged each other disappear.


    When Su yaqi''er was meditating, she raised her hand and smashed the bottle of Feng Youjing on the table. Then she poured her head into her hand and grasped the evil thing.


    The best way to test whether Fengyoujing has expired or not is to open it and try the effect yourself.


    Li NanFang''s eyes suddenly appear a little scarlet blood, one hand picks up Suya''s hair, the other hand pulls the iron chain at the head of the bed, and ties Suya''s neck firmly.


    Then, the sound of flesh and blood and the roar of pain rang through the room.


    In the corridor, emmana''s newly dried silk stockings began to be soaked with water.


    One day, 24 hours, no more, no less.


    In the words of Ye Xiaodao, that little bitch must have a totally different body structure from a normal woman.


    Otherwise, how can you be in the mood to enjoy the tormenting pleasure after drinking seven or eight bottles of high vodka.


    Otherwise, how could she dress up as a Western noble lady while Li Nanfang is sleeping? She comes and goes like the wind and does not tremble like her close secret mi aimara.


    When Li Nanfang woke up again, the room was still so luxurious.


    Except for two empty bottles of essential balm, everything about Su yaqi''er disappeared.


    This is the second day after the Expo.


    Dozens of missed calls on the mobile phone all show the name of Yue Zitong.


    Li Nanfang, who has a deep understanding of what aunt Yue is feeling now, of course has to show his magnanimity. He puts these missed calls into the category of ignoring them, and then dials Dong Shixiong''s number.


    "Hello, boss, you finally called."


    Dong Shixiong''s excited voice comes from the south. Just listen to the boy''s tired voice with wireless excitement, you can know that the South Group has gained a lot these two days.


    Domestic and foreign orders are piled up like mountains.


    At that time, none of the partners who were present dared to take the risk that the whole family would become beggars and listen to kangweiya again.


    Even a lot of people hate kangweiya.


    If it wasn''t for the big ocean horse, how could they have accepted the order from kaihuang group and worked hard to become a trustee, as a result, they had to sign the order from Nanfang group again.


    The cooperators in Qingshan city also came back one after another.


    In the past two days, Chen Dali, director of Chen Dali, was called President Chen by many people. He felt dizzy and enjoyed the feeling of being surrounded by the lost.


    The situation of Nanfang group is very good. Dong Shixiong can solve the problems of empty inventory and factory expansion.


    If this matter can''t be settled, Li Nanfang really needs to consider changing his brother-in-law.


    Crawford, David and Mr. Wilson left Castle Peak on last night''s flight.


    Crawford knew that there was Suya president in the company, but Li Nanfang certainly didn''t have her share, so he had to take orders to develop the overseas branch of Nanfang group.


    David Bai and Weisen were originally celebrating Li NanFang''s newlyweds and bringing the good news of the successful development of anticancer drugs. All the things that should be done have been done. When the southern brothers struggled out of the gentle countryside, God knows when, so they also left.


    It''s Dawei who left a message after he got rid of Dong Shixiong.


    If Li Nanfang has time, go to the British Isles as soon as possible.


    The superficial reason is to discuss the in-depth research and development of anti-cancer drugs together, but the deep reason is very clear to Li Nanfang, which must be related to Avril''s lack of information.


    In fact, there is no need for David Bai to remind Li Nanfang to go there in person.


    Which man finds that an evil organization has taken unreasonable actions against the women around him, and can still sit at home and wait for the results.


    He didn''t know and didn''t care what the blade would do.


    I wish he had his own action.


    "Dong Shixiong, tell Chen Dali to pay close attention to kangweiya these days. If that woman fails in the business war, she will play some tricks behind her back. "After Dong Shixiong finished reporting all the information, Li Nanfang finally said the main purpose of his call.


    Dong Shixiong, of course, knew what the boss was worried about. He quickly replied, "don''t worry, boss. As soon as the fair was over, Dali took the initiative to find someone to stare at kangweiya."


    Since the meeting that day, boss Li showed the magnanimity that a real boss should have, these henchmen are no longer the kind of hawks waiting for feeding.


    Now they are all working hard to take the initiative to solve problems instead of waiting for the boss to come up with a solution.


    Of course, Li Nanfang is very pleased with this.


    "Boss, are you going back to the company to take charge of the overall situation?"


    "No, I, I want to be alone these days."


    At the end of the call with Dong Shixiong, Li Nanfang stretches his arms and takes a deep breath into the blue sky.


    At the beginning, he came back to China to solve the plight of Nanfang group. Now that the problem has been solved, Li Nanfang is confused about his future.


    "Do you want to see Yue Zitong?"


    Seeing the shaking mobile phone, he whispered and asked himself.


    Not wait to make a decision, look up for a moment, a familiar figure appeared in the line of sight.


    "Yang coffin!" he cried subconsciously

 Chapter 1624

    Yang Xiao didn''t like the name of Yang coffin very much.


    For the sake of her beloved Li Nanfang, she could only turn around after hearing the cry with a puzzled expression on her face.


    "South, South brother?"


    At this moment, Yang Xiao used all the acting skills he had learned in recent TV dramas.


    Eyes, tears and surprise.


    This series of changes was completed in just a few seconds, enough to ensure that Li Nanfang could have a complete look. After that, she opened her arms and took two steps forward.


    After two steps, with tears on his face, he stepped back three steps in a panic posture, stood in the same place, squatted down slowly, and buried his whole face in the middle of his arms on his knees.


    Li Nanfang was flustered by the series of facial expressions of Yang''s coffin. He rushed up and reached for Yang Xiao.


    This action makes Yang Xiao tremble violently, subconsciously want to use all his strength to get rid of Li NanFang''s embrace.


    But a moment later, she suppressed the impulse of conditioned reflex, let the happy tears on her face fall down, and slowly stretched out her arm like yuou.


    The soft arms encircle Li NanFang''s neck, the soft boneless body clings to his broad chest, and the cold tears drop down, whimpering and sobbing, with the last sentence: "I miss you so much."


    Ask which man can resist such a long time to meet again.


    At that time, Li Nanfang felt that his whole heart would be melted.


    Embracing Yang Xiao''s weak arms, he did not dare to exert more force for fear of hurting the delicate beauty, nor did he dare to exert less force for fear that the beauty would fall to the ground when she was sad.


    At this moment, he seemed to use all his life''s tenderness in Yang Xiao''s body.


    "Don''t cry, coffin, tell me how you are doing these days?"


    I don''t know that Yang Xiao played this scene. Li Nanfang, who happened to meet on the side of the road, yelled out this sentence.


    Then, naturally, Yang Xiao told a sad and moving story.


    Yang''s coffin, which was once regarded as a perfect work of art and let people from all over the world pour over, was finally imprisoned in the mysterious cave of the golden triangle. While waiting for the end of his life in the cave, Li Nanfang, like a supernatural force, kills the villain guard and forcibly seizes Yang''s coffin with his poisoned body.


    After waking up, Yang coffin didn''t cry or make any noise, and was willing to contribute to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang, full of pride and uprightness, yelled, "I will be responsible for you.".


    After that, Jing Hongming, as the "Commissioner for adoption" of some scum, brought Yang''s coffin from the evil golden triangle to the harmonious and stable situation of China, and arranged it in Qingshan.


    From then on, the poor girl rented a cottage and lived in Xiliang village in the suburb of Qingshan.


    Every day, I wash my face with tears and spend the day by missing. I also bear the white eyes of others, encounter the harassment of hooligans and the threat of illegal demolition teams.


    How can a little woman cope with so much external pressure.


    Yang''s coffin had no choice but to go out of the gate.


    Until today, seeing that Xiliang village is about to be demolished in a few months, Yang coffin finally plucked up the courage to walk out of the dilapidated bungalow and come to the more dangerous big city to find his own shelter alone.


    When she was full of hesitation, her lover appeared in front of her again like a magic weapon.


    In addition to letting the tears of missing spread all over the hero''s skirt, Yang didn''t know how to express his feelings.


    What an inspirational story of a rural girl going to the city, struggling lonely and struggling to survive.


    After Li Nanfang stopped completely, he wanted to slap himself in the face.


    Of course, beating people without face is the discipline of the Chinese ancestors, and it can''t go against the wishes of the ancestors. Li Nanfang had to give up punishing himself.


    To tell you the truth, he lost his memory before, and he really forgot the women like Yue Zitong and min rou.


    But Yang''s coffin is different.


    It was after he recovered his memory that he failed to remember the weak girl.


    If you want someone else''s girl''s chastity, you can get rid of your own danger. You can find a relative to send someone away. He eats dry, wipes his mouth, pats his ass and forgets everything.


    For the first time, Li Nanfang found that he was absolutely worthy of the term scum.


    "Well, coffin, don''t cry. With me, no one will do anything to you, and you will not suffer any more. Come on, I''m just looking for a place to live. Brother Nanfang will make a home for you here. "


    With these words, Li Nanfang wants to take Yang Xiao''s hand and find a place worthy of Yang''s peaceful residence.


    Where to rent?


    With the current status of boss Li, do you dare to say that he took a woman who was deeply distressed to rent a house?


    You''re kidding!


    What''s Li NanFang''s status now? It''s also a loser who can make tens of millions of his family''s property fall from his left hand to his right.Cough, a little correction.


    Let Sui Yueyue and Shangdao Sakura buy southern silk stockings, this practice really has enough black sheep.


    Thanks to the numerous orders of Nanfang group, he can make up for his losses soon. Li Nanfang also vowed that he would never do anything to be a loser.


    However, now for the sake of Yang''s coffin, to make up for his own fault, let him ruin the whole family.


    Therefore, he is going to buy a house for the girl in front of him, and the golden house is the place to hide.


    Jinwucangjiao has a long history.


    It is said that when Emperor Hanwu Liu Che was a child, one day she was held in her arms by Princess Tao, the head of the hall. She pointed to thousands of maidservants and asked which one Liu Che liked.


    Liu Che shakes her head and doesn''t answer. The eldest princess points to her daughter and asks how to betroth Ah Jiao to Liu Che.


    Liu Che, who was only five or six years old, was very happy at that time and cried out: "if a Jiao is willing to marry me, I will build a room with gold and give it to a Jiao."


    So the word "Jinwucangjiao" came down.


    Nowadays, many people like to put a big boss to buy a villa for a little lover, which is called Jinwucangjiao.


    In fact, this analogy is not to praise love that breaks through morality and law.


    But to warn those people that the real Gillian died miserably in the end.


    Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty ascended the throne and granted Chen Ajiao the title of empress Chen.


    As a result, Ah Jiao was arrogant and arrogant, arrogant and domineering. She made a terrible mistake and was dethroned from the post.


    Therefore, women who want to be spoiled in the golden house had better not think that this word is praising themselves.


    Li Nanfang didn''t think so much. He just wanted to do his best to make up for the debt of "Yang coffin".


    He wanted to grab the little hand and lead the girl to find a place to settle down.


    But Yang Xiao''s hand, with a strange gesture, glided gently from his fingers.


    Li Nanfang turned around and stepped forward. He didn''t catch what he wanted to catch. He was shocked and suddenly turned back: "coffin, you --"


    before he finished, Li Nanfang was stunned by the scene.


    The tears on Yang Xiao''s face were scattered, and his beautiful face was shining in the morning sun, just like a golden light for this delicate and charming face.


    "Brother Nanfang, I''ve learned how to squeeze the best vegetables recently. When I go back to Xiliang village, can I make them for you?"


    Yang Xiao with a very gentle tone, say this sentence.


    Li Nanfang, of course, nodded in amazement: "good."


    In this way, the terrible Xuanyuan king used her daytime as a woman''s peerless face, and coaxed Li Nanfang to the uninhabited suburb of Qingshan.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound broke out in the living room No. 37 of garden villa. Another mobile phone was smashed on the wall by Yue Zitong, completing the last use value in its life.


    This time, it''s not because I couldn''t get through to some scum, but because the owner in law heard the report from his subordinates that Li Nanfang was taken away by a young girl and disappeared.


    "Su yaqi''er, Yang coffin! Ha ha, Li Nanfang, how many women do you have that I can''t remember or don''t know! "


    Yue Zitong''s roar reverberated in the villa, frightening min Rou, Bai ling''er, Jiang Muran and others.


    When the southern harem alliance was founded, Yue Zitong thought that he had called all the women of Li Nanfang to his side. As long as he controlled these women, he could make Li Nanfang obedient.


    But as a result, since that scum returned to China, there has not been a day to stop.


    Min Rou was the first one to come forward, but she failed to do anything. Instead, she put her innocence in.


    Living in Longcheng City, which is opposite Li Nanfang, is unknown to his wife. But these days, Nanfang group suddenly obtained the qualification of the main product of Qingshan City, and ordered the municipal government to buy the past 100 pairs of silk stockings as support. Yue Zitong thought with his toes that the relationship between men and women was unusual.


    Later, Li Nanfang called Sui Yueyue and Shangdao Cherry Blossom directly.


    On the day of the Expo, Shen yunzai, Crawford and Su Yaqi appeared one after another, almost driving Yue Zitong crazy.


    One is Li Renzha''s wife, who broadcast her wedding the other day.


    One is the world famous model who once served Li Renzha in the office.


    Another is the president of aoris group, who has known for a long time, but dare not fight head on.


    Unable to include these people in the Hougong League, Yue Zitong admits that he was negligent and forced by the situation to control these people.


    But today, those women have disappeared one by one, and they can always stop.


    But a Yang coffin came out.


    Yue Zitong swore to heaven that she never took the weaker Yang coffin seriously, and even forgot the other party for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, just when she gathered the available manpower to give Li Nanfang a fatal blow, the person who was completely out of the plan appeared and completely disrupted her arrangement.Yue Zitong didn''t get mad on the spot. It was already her psychological endurance.


    "Zitong, you, you calm down first. It''s just a Yang coffin. There''s nothing hard to deal with. "


    Helan Xiaoxin, as the only one of the five women here who dare to speak, is also trying to persuade.


    "Yang coffin is really easy to deal with, but we always need to know where they are. The people I sent out to follow Li Nanfang are all idiots. If they lose them, what else can I do? "


    The more he said, the more angry he became. He turned his head and looked at his hand.


    This simple action was immediately understood by Min rou.


    Without saying a word, xiaorourou quickly gets up and goes to the cupboard to take out a new mobile phone that has been ready for a long time.


    When he changed the number of his mobile phone card, Yue Zitong called a number and yelled at the other side: "find them. Use all the power you can use. Even if you turn the Castle Peak upside down, you should find them for me!"


    In the roar, after the order of the master-in-law was given, she raised her hand and wanted to -- well, at least a mobile phone worth thousands of yuan must be dropped at the most appropriate time.


    The cell phone saved its life.


    On the contrary, Yue Zitong''s mouth turned up and a strange smile appeared on his face: "sisters, get ready. As soon as we get the news of that scum, we''ll start to act."

 Chapter 1625

    Yue Zitong made an action plan to clean up Li Nanfang.


    But when Yang Xiao comes across, God knows when the plan will come true.


    The people she sent out only secretly followed for a short time, then they felt that they had lost their target.


    Fortunately, Yang Xiao only cares about his love now, and doesn''t want to kill people. Otherwise, Qingshan will be in chaos - it doesn''t look like chaos now.


    The master-in-law spoke, and all the active forces of the whole castle peak were dispersed to find Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang has followed the cheerful "Yang coffin" to Xiliang village.


    "South brother, that''s where I live. It''s quiet. There''s no one to disturb. There is a Xiliang mountain behind the village. People often go on outings. The scenery is very good. "


    At the moment, Yang Xiao is playing a young girl who is hard to find a lover. Her voice is full of happiness.


    The happier she is, the more she highlights Li NanFang''s guilt.


    Near demolition, has become extremely desolate Xiliang village, where there is nothing to be praised.


    But it''s such a remote place that she was regarded as a paradise by such an innocent girl as Yang coffin. The more Li Nanfang thought about it, the more he felt that he was too scum, blasphemed beauty, and let this beauty bear the hardships that she should not have.


    "Coffin, I''m sorry."


    Li Nan Nan''s affectionate apology.


    Then, he stepped forward and reached for Yang Xiao''s waist.


    Yang Xiao, who is trying to play the role of a pure girl, suddenly feels such tenderness. This time, he has caught many wanted criminals who have been wandering for many years, but he has not seen Li Nanfang.


    For this reason, Zhang Bureau would like to issue a provincial wanted order to find Li Nanfang.


    "Zhang Ju, thank you for your help. We''ll take care of this by ourselves."


    Yue Zitong''s cold words made Zhang Ju sweat all over, but he could only sweat, and there was no way to stop the master-in-law from doing the next thing.


    "Jinghong Shishu, I''m Yue Zitong."


    Yue Zitong did not avoid anyone, directly called Jing Hongming.


    Everyone knows that it was Jing Hong who arranged Yang''s coffin in Castle Peak. During the day, I didn''t want to disturb director Jing Hong. It was Yue Zitong who didn''t think it was a big deal that Li Nanfang was taken away by Yang''s coffin.


    But now, no one can be found.


    She won''t hesitate if you ask her to move the whole family out.


    "Zi Tong, what''s the matter?"


    Jing Hongming''s tone is very flat, because others are not in front of her.


    If you can see Jing Hongming in the office of the supreme Security Bureau in Beijing, everyone will send this cold-blooded director. His face is no less sad than Yue Zitong.


    Ever since I knew that Li Nanfang had come back to China, I could pay attention to the boy''s life. I didn''t know that Yue Zitong was going to make a mess of Castle Peak in order to find that guy.


    "Uncle Jinghong, Li Nanfang is gone. He was taken away by Yang''s coffin."


    "Yang coffin? Oh, it''s the girl, Zitong. Don''t worry. I''ll try to get in touch. "


    In a few words, the call is over.


    Jing Hongming looks at the mobile phone in her hand, but she can''t smile bitterly.


    Of course, director Jing Hong remembers who Yang''s coffin is. But before Li Nanfang disappeared and Yue Zitong messed up Castle Peak, the director of the Bureau of daily affairs never remembered this girl.


    Even without Yue Zitong''s call, Jing Hongming is ready to call someone after receiving all kinds of information about Qingshan.


    He took a deep breath and dialed a number.


    "I think you are getting smaller and smaller recently. It''s dark. It''s a good time for us to lie down and have a good time. Come on, I''ll wait for you. "


    Shen Qingwu''s frivolous words came over the phone.


    Jing Hongming was very glad that she had prepared herself. She didn''t pay any attention to these. She said softly, "I know you are in Castle Peak. You can do it."


    "Xiaoming, can''t you talk to me about romantic affairs? Forget it, I have nothing to talk about with you dead wood. Frankly speaking, I can''t find Li Nanfang. "


    Shen Qingwu seems to be talking about a common thing that dogs and cats are lost.


    This word falls in Jing Hong Life ear, the feeling is different.


    And the people Shen Qingwu can''t find?

 Chapter 1626

    What''s Shen Qingwu''s identity?


    That''s the leader of the beggars'' sect, the largest sect in the world.


    As the saying goes, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    Where there are rivers and lakes, there are beggars'' sect.


    The result of this kind of promotion is that where there are people, there are people of the beggars'' sect, so there is no one Shen Qingwu, who can''t be found by the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    But at this time, Shen Qingwu said she couldn''t find Li Nanfang.


    Doesn''t it mean that Li Nanfang is not in this world?


    Jing Hongming just came up with this idea in her mind, and a lazy voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Xiaoming, do you think that guy is dead?"


    Hearing Shen Qingwu''s words, Jing Hongming almost cocked her nose. She immediately forgot the horror of the woman in front of her. She roared: "fart, who''s dead? That smelly boy won''t die. If you can''t find anyone, you''ll talk nonsense - EH."


    Director Jing Hong, who is used to swearing, suddenly stops and looks at his mobile phone, falling into a strange silence.


    Five seconds later.


    Jing Hongming blinked, trying to break the silence with a sorry word, but the opposite cry broke out first.


    "Jing Hongming, you heartless man! I serve you at home every day, give you three children, you are not satisfied, just scold me for such a little thing. OK, you scold me. I''ll let you die. Sobbing -- "


    the cry is very sad, as if tearing the heart and splitting the lung.


    Jing Hongming didn''t feel any pain at all. On the contrary, her hair stood up all over her body and her scalp was about to burst.


    Shen Qingwu is not as weak and pitiful as she was when she was on the phone. If she doesn''t find a way to stabilize her, God knows if she will lift the roof of director Jing Hong''s house.


    It''s all the trouble that Li Nanfang caused me!


    Jing Hongming scolds fiercely in her heart, and reorganizes her language.


    But as a result, Shen Qingwu took the initiative to hang up.


    "I''d rather eat three jin of earth than provoke Shen Qingwu."


    This sentence, like a magic spell, whirled back and forth in Jing Hongming''s mind.


    Inexplicably, Shen Qingwu, who was scolded by Jing Hongming, was a little annoyed at the moment.


    Of course, the reason for his anger is not that Jing Hongming dares to scold her, otherwise he will not be scolded again and pretend to be widowed and cry on the phone.


    Shen Qingwu, who has the pure blood of an ancient family, is so arrogant that he won''t be angry at someone''s unintentional loss.


    At best, it''s just a way of hanging up the phone to make people feel inexplicable tension.


    You know, it''s a big price to deal with any one of them. It''s more difficult to tease them than to kill them directly.


    Therefore, Shen Qingwu really didn''t want to trick director Jing Hong.


    The reason why she hung up was that she saw the beggars'' sect elder in Qingshan city come to her in a hurry.


    "Gang leader, we have a brother who is crazy."


    The elder doesn''t have any more nonsense. He says the most urgent problem when he opens his mouth.


    Shen Qingwu''s leisurely posture weakened a little, straightened up and looked into the distance.


    The silly little beggar, with the help of his companions, was dragged away after making sure that the leader could see the situation clearly.


    Shen Qingwu is silent.


    She came to Castle Peak for a long time. The reason why she spent so long here is to fulfill her promise to Jing Hongming.


    Throw Li Nanfang out of sight for at least half a year.


    The agreed time node is the business crisis contact of southern group. So on the night of the curtain call of the International Textile Expo, Shen Qingwu should take action.


    However, due to the existence of Su yaqi''er, the operation had to be postponed for one day.


    No one thought that Su yaqi''er had left. Li Nanfang suddenly disappeared after encountering a young girl.


    It''s just looking for someone. It''s not a big deal for the beggars'' sect.


    Shen Qingwu has the ability to tease Longteng, but it''s hard to find someone.


    But all the beggars'' sect disciples in Qingshan spread out and didn''t find any news. Now there is another crazy brother.


    Those who can join the beggars'' sect are not simply beggars.


    At least, the beggar should be physically and mentally sound. Even if they are physically and mentally unsound, they must have some special skills to gain the local elders'' insight.


    The crazy brother is a normal person.


    Normal people say crazy is crazy, the only explanation is that someone is operating in the dark, deliberately so that everyone can not find Li Nanfang.


    To drive people crazy, instead of killing them directly, is nothing more than a signal to the outside world.


    That is to tell the people behind the little beggar not to try to find Li Nanfang. He is not in danger. Unless, you really want him in danger.Shen Qingwu really doesn''t care whether Li Nanfang is in danger or not.


    The man who secretly took Li Nanfang away, if he let the boy disappear, Shen Qingwu would feel that it would be easy, and he didn''t have to think so much about it.


    But now it''s different.


    The opponent used a crazy little brother to warn her, the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    How can Shen Qingwu, who has always been arrogant and full of disdain for everything, easily accept other people''s warning.


    "Tell the following brothers not to change, just keep an eye on the movements of the southern group and those women."


    Shen Qingwu waves to the elders around him. As for how to settle the unexpected gang members, it doesn''t need her to bother.


    The elder was ordered to leave.


    Shen Qingwu sits down again, takes out his mobile phone, presses the number just now, and dials back again.


    "Little life."


    Jinghong life picked up the phone, heard the sound of crisp to the bone of the address, only feel incomparable headache.


    If we didn''t know that castle peak was far away from Beijing, even if it was flying, it would be impossible to fly over in a few minutes. Jing Hongming had no doubt that the woman on the other end of the phone might be standing at the door of his office.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    If you lose, you don''t lose.


    No matter how scared Shen Qingwu was, Jing Hongming could not take the initiative to apologize or explain any misunderstanding.


    What''s more, director Jing Hongda has a lot of resources every day, and he has no time to waste his mind on this small matter.


    How can Shen Qingwu do it? He''ll follow.


    It''s not like I haven''t been teased by this woman.


    Just a few minutes later, Shen Qingwu took the initiative to call, which either proved that she found Li Nanfang, or that she encountered irresistible trouble in the process of looking for Li Nanfang.


    Jing Hongming hopes the former.


    Unfortunately, the fact is not what he wants.


    "I need all the information about Yang''s coffin."


    When it comes to business, Shen Qingwu will be a little restrained.


    And her this obviously solemn request, let Jing Hongming also can''t help but pay attention to.


    "Yang coffin? I''ll send you all the information. But there''s really nothing remarkable about that girl. "


    "Not before, but now."


    Shen Qingwu''s smile is intertwined with Jing Hongming''s doubts. At the same time, Shen Qingwu expresses his concern for a person they never care too much about.


    At the same time, Li Nanfang is also paying attention to this man.


    In the early morning, after he was brought to this small bungalow by Yang''s coffin, he could not help but live a kind of Paradise like life.


    Exquisite farmhouse rice is not so good in craftsmanship and taste.


    Looking back on the past days, no matter in Duan''s family or Shen''s family in Seoul, what they eat every day is basically the food cooked by the Royal chef.


    There is no need to consider the roast fish of Bodhisattva at the foot of zanglong mountain.


    Li Xiancheng and his wife didn''t know how to cook food in Nanfang.


    Until today, the dishes fried in the big pot in the farmyard are in full bloom in front of Li Nanfang.


    This scene made him think of the scene that before he was 14 years old, he was waiting for his teacher''s mother to shout for dinner every day.


    It has to be said that under Yang Xiao''s coercion, Zhanxing God, who has been transformed into Yang''s coffin, has made great progress in his cooking skills. He has perfectly implemented Wang''s idea of grasping the man''s heart through Li NanFang''s stomach.


    After a good meal, Yang Xiao and Li often have Xiliang mountain in the south.


    After the tour, they went back to the small bungalow, sat side by side on the sofa and watched some boring TV plays.


    Until night falls, Yang Xiao goes to prepare dinner again.


    Then he replaced Yang''s identity as Zhanxing God and brought the delicious dinner into the house. Li Nanfang recovered from some inexplicable state of mind.


    "Am I living a day of love with her?"


    Li Nanfang asked himself that he was shocked by his performance.


    It''s true that he was calm all day, like a man in love.


    But the problem is that when Mr. Li recalls it, he just feels that everything is like an illusion. It''s like becoming a puppet. Whatever Yang coffin said, he would follow the woman''s words.


    In addition to a little aunt, who has seen Li Nanfang can sit quietly with a beautiful woman, half a day without any action.


    Yang coffin body seems to have a kind of magic, so that he can''t go to profane.


    Aware of these, Li Nanfang will of course observe Yang''s coffin with a kind of scrutiny.


    But after observing for a long time, I didn''t find any clue.


    All the feelings at the moment are very real, especially when he subconsciously stopped Yang''s body, and she didn''t show any resistance. Li Nanfang laughed bitterly that he thought too much.Is he thinking too much?


    The answer is, definitely not.


    In order to let Li Nanfang treat himself with the attitude towards his lover, and not make indecent moves in the daytime, Yang Xiao has made great efforts for this.


    You know, to turn a scum into Liu Xiahui is more difficult than to turn a chaste woman into ten thousand riders.


    Yang Xiao wants a love that her body can bear.


    At the same time, she doesn''t want Li Nanfang to lose the feeling between men and women when she is with her.


    So after a whole day''s contact, Li Nanfang will only feel like he is in a dream, while Yang Xiao is suffering.


    Pain and happiness, that''s what I mean.


    So when night falls, Li Nanfang gets a real feeling, while Yang Xiao is more painful.


    "Why can''t I really be with him? Why do I still have a dying sign of heart bursting once I get emotional?"


    Hearing the voice of zhanxingshen, Yang Xiao said in secret and turned to the West.


    The figure in white turned into a breeze, and she just wanted to fill the lonely and empty heart under the long night with her blood.


    "No, he doesn''t like to see me kill people!"


    After that, Yang Xiao returned to the big tree in front of the small bungalow in the west of Xiliang village.


    Only in order not to let the beloved smell the smell of blood, a demon gave up the tyranny of the world.


    It''s a joke to say that Li Nanfang undertakes the mission of saving mankind.


    Yang Xiao didn''t kill people that night, which is the credit of Li Nanfang.

 Chapter 1627

    Three days.


    Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao care about it for three days.


    Yang Xiao for these three days time, is really painstaking.


    Almost back from the golden triangle, she was waiting for such an opportunity.


    A chance to fall in love with Li Nanfang.


    In these three days, Li Nanfang really gave Yang Xiao unprecedented feelings.


    If we ignore the hidden hypnosis she deliberately used in order to prevent Li Nanfang from acting in the daytime.


    In these three days, she and Li Nanfang have done all the things that should be done between lovers in TV dramas, and the performance of a scum is countless times better than that of the warm man who can make countless girls scream on TV.


    Yang Xiao was very satisfied with the result.


    So, she decided to let this feeling continue, let Li Nanfang become her own, no one can take away.


    No way, women in love will always be so whimsical, the future will only think in the best way.


    As a man in love, Li Nanfang also thinks about everything in a better way.


    However, compared with the feeling of love, he wanted to find out another thing.


    That''s why it seems that you are in a dream during the day, but at night it''s a very real feeling.


    No matter how clever Yang Xiao''s means are, she can''t control Li NanFang''s feelings.


    So that when Li Nanfang wakes up every morning and hears the women around him whispering "wait for me to come back", he never tries to open his eyes and go out.


    He is lying on the bed, with a false way to rest, in the sober to experience a real feeling.


    As a result, when the sky was completely bright, Yang coffin came back with a beautiful breakfast, all reality disappeared, and he began to dream.


    No one can say clearly what kind of psychological feelings the things in the dream can give people. Li Nanfang is a normal person, and there must be no exception.


    Just ask, a beautiful woman, at night, can give you unparalleled physical enjoyment in bed, in your body around.


    In the daytime, you are not allowed to touch it.


    It''s strange that such sharp contrast doesn''t give people the feeling of falling into a dream.


    It''s just like waking up today.


    Standing on the top of Xiliang mountain, they saw the beautiful scenery in the early morning and breathed the fresh air rarely seen in the city. Li Nanfang finally felt the truth under the sun.


    In order to confirm the truth, he stepped forward and gently grasped Yang''s hand.


    At the moment, Yang Xiao is imagining that he will fall in love with Li Nanfang and live together in the future.


    The cold little hand was suddenly held by Li NanFang''s broad hand, which made her want to withdraw at that time.


    Of course, I just want to step back.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Wang, who is unpredictable in character, has lost the habit of killing anyone who dares to offend her. It is the shyness of her little daughter that makes her avoid that kind of action.


    However, the strength from Li NanFang''s hand has increased.


    This made Yang Xiao not break free for the first time, but let Li Nanfang hold her hand tightly.


    "Ten fingers are connected. It''s like this. There''s a current passing from the fingertip to the heart. It''s just that the dishonest hand isn''t scratching in my hand. It''s better."


    Yang Xiao thought silently.


    Li Nanfang is also thinking.


    "What kind of woman can turn herself into a slut at night and a pure little cute in the daytime? More importantly, the skin during the day is more delicate than the steel frame at night, especially the palms of these small hands. They don''t have the kind of long-time grasp of bed sheets, but they rub up a little dead skin. "


    Cough, it''s not serious.


    Li Nanfang realized that today, during the day, it seems that after waking up, he continued to extend the story in his dream in reality. So he tried to break that sense of unreality.


    This will take the initiative to seize Yang coffin''s hand, but also impolitely take the index finger in other people''s girl''s palm to scratch.


    It''s very pure to scratch the palm.


    When you can move, look for some old skin that should be left in the palm of your hand after a woman needs to hold the sheets, the pillows, the back of the sofa and everything she can hold for a long time because of some strong stimulation.


    This way of doing things, it is too damaging the beauty of the moment.


    But boss Li is not only called Li Nanfang, he also has a reputation as a scum.


    How can scum not do some dirty things.


    "Can we say that Yang''s body has a wonderful change. Can wake up in the morning every day, automatic metabolism to remove all the dirty and pornographic breath, let the body plating a layer of holy glory


    Li Nanfang asked himself again.


    After asking, he shook his head again involuntarily.Impossible. How can there be such a magic thing in the world.


    But then again, the girl herself is a miracle.


    Have you ever heard of a girl who has been sold by countless human traffickers, robbers and villains for more than half a year, and still keeps her perfect without any man touching her?


    The answer is No.


    Yang did.


    "So, this girl must have brought the aura of the Virgin Mary to make me feel like a dream when I really get along with her."


    Li Nanfang found the answer he wanted in his heart.


    Go to grip the hands of girls around, with respect for holiness, don''t think about those dirty things.


    Instead, in order to punish himself for his blasphemy of holiness, he changed his hand and clasped Yang''s fingers, while his other arm stretched out to take Yang''s waist.


    This time, the king''s whole body muscles were immediately tense up.


    Three days, no, to be exact, the first three days.


    Yang Xiao and Li Nanfang are inseparable, but she never dares to be too close. She tries her best to avoid skin blind date, but also to ensure that she won''t be seen by boss Li.


    This way of doing things, is completely hooligans and beauties who are in the same bed, but also do not touch not pro, and even fantasy can not do.


    It''s killing me.


    Today, she doesn''t want to suppress herself any more.


    In order to stay with Li Nanfang forever, sooner or later, we have to take this step and simply give up all our precautions today.


    "It''s really good that we feel this way forever."


    Yang Xiao muttered to himself, leaning on Li NanFang''s shoulder.


    No matter what Li Nanfang thinks after hearing her words, she really can''t bear to be hugged by her lover.


    This happiness is enough to make her give up the goal that Xuanyuan Wang has worked hard for.


    Even let her give up the desire to return to the normal state of day man and night woman from day woman and night man. She wants this man more than the whole world.


    "I don''t want to kill you anymore.


    I just want to be with you.


    Maybe tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, let''s go to a real paradise, let me tell you all the truth.


    Then, you accompany me to find a way to touch my body curse.


    What day men and night women I don''t want.


    I just want to be a real woman and be by your side.


    I''ll wash and cook for you.


    Give you a baby.


    Our family live happily together.


    We''ll be old one day.


    When you''re gray, you can still look at the beautiful sunrise hand in hand, shoulder to shoulder, as you do now. "


    Yang Xiao is completely emotional.


    That''s why I said this in my heart.


    Li Nanfang did not hear these words.


    But he can clearly feel the love of the women around him.


    Especially after you release your little hand, you can stay on the full moon all the way down, and you can be full and tender all the way.


    "Yes, that''s normal.


    How can I think I''m dreaming when beauty is around.


    And it''s true at night, dreaming during the day.


    I really doubt that I am daydreaming these days.


    Ha ha, I Li Nanfang is that kind of need to daydream, keep saliva, in order to get the beauty to throw in arms?


    Definitely not!


    Therefore, the current rhythm is the most normal


    Li Nanfang is happy.


    Because while he was thinking in his heart, he went up and down without any rejection, which is enough to prove that everything is true.


    In fact, let him continue to fall into the strange feeling of daydreaming, Yang Xiao is not unable to do.


    But today, she let go of all defenses.


    Even if her heart beat faster and faster, so fast that she didn''t know whether she could really bear it, she also tried to bear it.


    There is no other reason. Yang Xiao doubts that he is daydreaming these days.


    She also longed for a kind of reality, just like when Zhanxing God accompanied Li Nanfang in the dark.


    As a result, when Li Nanfang was dishonest, she did not evade.


    As Li Nanfang slowly turns her body and faces her face to face, she realizes what will happen. There are also many beautiful women.


    Four eyes opposite, two people''s faces closer and closer.


    Yang Xiao closed her eyes. She could feel li Nanfang kissing slowly.


    Although she couldn''t see it, her heart beat faster and faster to tell her what was going to happen.At this time, she should get out of the way.


    If you don''t dodge again, your heart will burst and die. This is the curse of Xuanyuan king, which can''t be avoided.


    Can the girl who is deep in the sea of Anqing refuse to ask for a kiss?


    No.


    So Yang Xiao forgot life and death for love.


    Just now, she was still looking forward to eternity. Now, just for this moment, she doesn''t care.


    Not far away, hidden in the dark of the exhibition star God, see this scene, can''t help but all over the sweat and hair are set up.


    "Kiss, kiss down, just like you were rude to me at night, don''t have any hesitation. As long as you kiss her, the king will die. When she dies, I will be completely free. Kiss


    The inner activities of Zhanxing God are richer than those of the two people in love.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that he was just kissing, and there would be people cheering nearby.


    Just as gentle as possible under the mouth, to ensure that not too much action, destroyed in front of this holy.


    The distance between them is less than one finger wide.


    Yang Xiao''s heart beat so fast that she almost fainted.


    Maybe if this kiss goes on, there will be one less devil in the world. Li Nanfang will take a more solid step towards saving mankind.


    Just at this time, a burst of mobile phone ringing broke all the beautiful atmosphere.


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a moment.


    Then he stepped back and took out his cell phone.


    It''s such a backward movement that makes Zhanxing God who observes everything from afar feel extremely frightened.


    Because Zhanxing God saw the anger in the king''s eyes.


    "Am I not as important as a phone call?"


    Yang Xiao with extremely sharp eyes, staring at Li Nanfang.


    The great and terrible Xuanyuan was angry.

 Chapter 1628

    In fact, anyone who is suddenly interrupted when he is fully engaged in something will be angry.


    Ordinary people only smile when they are angry.


    Either go back to what you haven''t done before, or pay attention to the accident that he was interrupted.


    However, Yang Xiao is not an ordinary man.


    Even though she has been trying to integrate into the society.


    Even during the period of her accession to the WTO, she tried to learn from the outside world and watched countless movies and TV dramas.


    But that knowledge let her understand the life of ordinary people, can''t let her live like an ordinary person.


    So, when Yang Xiao desperately asks for a kiss between lovers.


    Li Nanfang did not hesitate to let her go and stepped back to answer the phone, which made Yang Xiao angry.


    For Li Nanfang, answering a phone call is really no big deal.


    A man is only angry when he is interrupted by the phone when he is doing that kind of thing.


    But even if you are angry, sometimes you have to answer the phone.


    It''s like every time I call ye Xiaodao, I can hear a woman''s breathing in the opposite direction. Dao ye still scolds and answers the phone.


    In contrast, it''s not a big deal to be interrupted when kissing.


    What''s more, the call was from Aunt Yue, who had been hanging out for a long time.


    "Hello."


    "Li Nanfang, you know. I''m happy these days. I''m in love with you. I''m not happy anymore, am I? "


    Yue Zitong''s angry voice came from the phone.


    Li Nanfang laughed and naturally reached for Yang''s shoulder. He didn''t look at the woman around him. He said to Yue Zitong with a pleasant smile: "who are you, please? I don''t know you. My name is Ye Shen, not Li Nanfang. You have the wrong number


    Pretending amnesia is to say goodbye to the past life.


    But during the three days when he had physical and mental contact with Yang''s coffin, he gained unprecedented peace of mind, on the contrary, he had a new understanding of life.


    No matter how hard life is, many things are unavoidable and need to be faced seriously.


    He didn''t care whether Yue Zitong knew that he had recovered his memory or not. He just took this kind of thing as a kind of bad taste and teased the opposite people.


    It''s always fun for Li Nanfang to tease aunt Yue.


    This time is no exception.


    The smile on his face also showed a very sincere feeling.


    But he ignored one thing. His behavior at the moment completely broke another woman''s heart.


    Yang Xiao didn''t speak or move.


    Let Li Nanfang hold her and let the hand that didn''t hold the mobile phone swim up and down dishonestly. She just lowers her head and feels that her heart is not bursting.


    Xuanyuan''s curse is that before the third day of March, which is 23 years old, Xuanyuan''s heart will burst and die once he is in love.


    But now, Yang Xiao is held in his arms by his beloved, but his heart beats normally. What does it mean?


    She''s not emotional.


    The result of not being emotional is that the crazy and terrible king returns.


    "Well, Li Nanfang, you don''t know me, do you? OK, I''ll let you know me and the people around me


    Yue Zitong on the other end of the phone Jie strange smile, even if it is several meters away, can hear clearly.


    "Li Nanfang, listen. I, Yue Zitong, have Helan Xiaoxin, min Rou, Bai linger and Jiang Muran around me. We are all women who have been forgotten and abandoned by men. To lose love is to lose everything for a woman. Therefore, we need men''s nourishment to fill the inner emptiness. Tonight, I will take them to the golden emperor club to find men. Do you understand! "


    Yue Zitong''s words are quite calm.


    Calm enough to make no one doubt, she did what she said.


    However, Li Nanfang, who knows her dear aunt Yue very well, will not be frightened by her deliberately pretending calmness.


    "I said, beauty, you are so boring. What does it have to do with me if you go to find a man. It''s a waste of time. I have something important to do. Of course, if you really need a man to fill the void, I don''t mind turning you over one by one. Ha ha ha


    Li Nanfang was very happy.


    Can let aunt Yue play an explosion, but there is nothing to do, this kind of thing do not know happy.


    His pleasant mood made him completely forget that there was a woman around him, and he didn''t notice the strong feeling of killing in the drooping eyes of the women around him.


    "Li Nanfang, you are dead!"


    Yue Zitong''s roar on the other end of the phone, and Yang Xiao''s roar in the heart, burst out at the same time and gathered into such a sentence.


    What aunt Yue can do is hang up the phone.What Yang Xiao can do is to get out of Li NanFang''s arms and stare at the scum smirking in the face of the mobile phone with his cold eyes.


    "I am the king of Xuanyuan. I have a mission of thousands of years.


    Just now, for the sake of this scum, I gave up the mission and responsibility of Millennium inheritance.


    Ridiculous, ridiculous!


    Li Nanfang, you are dead.


    You are going to be caught by me in front of the statue of Xuanyuan king, kneel down on the altar, and then take a knife to let your dirty blood flow down, touch all the curses, and complete my mission as Xuanyuan king!


    You can''t die now.


    But sooner or later you will die in my hands, and you must also die in my hands! "


    Yang Xiao roared in his heart.


    What love, what sacrifice for love, is all bullshit.


    Poor Li Nanfang, no, to be exact, it''s abominable Li Nanfang.


    At the critical moment when he could kill a demon, save mankind and bring peace and tranquility to the world, he took a phone call and ruined all the good things.


    Even, it turned the devil into a more terrible existence.


    This guy didn''t know he had done something wrong.


    He turned around with a silly smile and looked at Yang coffin with tender eyes.


    At the moment when he saw it, the chill in Yang Xiao''s eyes disappeared. It was also as tender as water, but the tenderness at this time was comparable to the acting skills of the film queen.


    When Yang Xiao moved his true feelings, Li Nanfang thought it was an illusion.


    Now that Li Nanfang is in real love, Yang Xiao has become hypocritical.


    "Coffin, I''m sorry, let''s - go on."


    Li Nanfang smiles apologetically, puts away his mobile phone, steps forward, and wants to pull Yang Xiao back into his arms to complete the affectionate kiss just now.


    But Yang Xiao dodged from his fingertips and stepped back.


    "No, brother Nanfang. I''m tired. Go to your woman. I need a rest. "


    With these words, Yang Xiao turned and left.


    Seeing the girl''s figure farther and farther away, Li Nanfang was stunned for a moment, and then woke up.


    "Ah, I''m jealous. It''s bad for girls to be jealous too much."


    Thinking, he quickly catch up, while running while shouting: "coffin coffin, you listen to my explanation, I - ah?"


    I don''t know why. It''s so far away from the place where Yang''s coffin rented, but before they finish this sentence, they have already come to the door of the family.


    Li Nanfang wanted to go in, but the gate of the courtyard was suddenly closed.


    Yang Xiao directly shut the door to him.


    "Coffin, you are so angry. Let me explain. "


    Some of Li NanFang''s monks are confused.


    I remember that Yang coffin said before that she would not mind so much. How could she react so violently just by making a phone call this time?


    "Brother Nanfang, please go. I need to rest for a few days and be quiet by myself. These days are really inconvenient. "


    Yang''s voice came from the yard.


    Listen to tone, don''t seem very angry.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know that it''s no longer Yang Xiao who is talking to him at the moment. Instead, he takes over Yang Xiao''s position, trembling with fright, but he doesn''t dare to show the God of Zhanxing.


    "It''s not convenient for you these days? Is it - ah, I see. Coffin, remember to drink more hot water and eat less raw and cold food. I''ll see you again in a few days. "


    What does it mean for a woman to say that her body is inconvenient or inconvenient for several days?


    Of course, ugly relatives come to visit. It''s a good thing.


    If Li Nanfang, who indulges in the sea of flowers, doesn''t understand this, it''s a good idea to say that he is a real man.


    Since Yang didn''t want him to stay - and so on, at this time, as a friend, he should take good care of him. How can he just leave.


    I realized that what I had just said was merciless.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and wanted to knock on the door to let Yang coffin put him in and be a qualified boyfriend.


    Who knows, the hand just lifted up, the mobile phone ring interrupted his action again.


    "Boss, that woman from convya is going to do something."


    Chen Dali''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Li Nanfang frowned, what tenderness ah, lover ah, boyfriend''s responsibility ah, all get out of the way.


    Men should put career first.


    "OK, I''ll go back now and meet you for more details."


    At the end of the call with Chen Dali, Li Nanfang pondered for a moment and called out to the courtyard door, "coffin, our company has something urgent. I''ll see you again in a few days."


    With these words, Li Nanfang turned away without any burden.


    But he didn''t know that when he left, he completely missed the best chance to save all mankind.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to be a hero.Because no one will tell you that if you kiss your girlfriend, you can save the world and become a hero. I don''t know how many people do nothing in this way.


    So, brothers, when you see a woman you like, go up - cough, it''s pursuit, pursuit!


    Li Nanfang left.


    With his footsteps farther and farther away, Zhanxing God in the courtyard was finally relieved.


    But after relaxing, the tension rises again.


    She could see everything that had just happened between Wang Shang and Li Nanfang.


    As a woman and the king''s maid, how can Zhanxing God not see Yang Xiao''s emotional change.


    He knew that Li Nanfang had completely broken the king''s heart.


    Then the king would never try his best to please Li Nanfang.


    Normal lovers break up, it is possible to die, not to mention the great Xuanyuan king.


    What Zhanxing God thought for the first time was that if the king gave up on Li Nanfang, she would become a dead person.


    There was no more fear in his heart, especially when he heard the sound of footsteps behind him. He knew that the king had come out of the house. Without hesitation, Zhanxing God knelt down.


    She didn''t want to die.


    No matter what, I will not think of Wang Shang''s plan to propose a plastic surgery stand in.


    Now that the plan failed, she only asked the king to get away with it.


    But without waiting for her to say the words of begging for mercy, the king suddenly reached out and grabbed her shoulder and leaped forward. For a moment, he flew away without any turning back.


    The small bungalow rented by Yang coffin was surrounded by hundreds of beggars in all directions shortly after they left.


    The gate of the courtyard was kicked open, and an elder flew in. A moment later, he returned and bowed to Shen Qingwu: "guild leader, no one."

 Chapter 1629

    Time always goes by.


    Li Nanfang felt that the three days he spent with Yang''s coffin were quite long, long enough to be like a miniature of his life.


    After leaving Yang''s coffin, time passed quickly.


    As soon as he heard the reports of Dong Shixiong, Chen Dali and others on the current situation of the company, he didn''t digest all the information, and it was already dark.


    The elite dilemma of the Southern Group has been completely removed.


    Now the trouble is that the production speed can''t keep up with the demand of orders.


    However, the partners who placed orders were also very kind.


    They made it clear that we are not in a hurry. When the Southern Group will produce the goods they want, they will.


    Even a hundred years later, the order is still valid.


    For such a request, everyone is very pleased.


    One hundred years is enough time for Southern Group to produce what they want. What''s more, one hundred years later, Su yaqi''er, the crazy woman, will probably die. As long as she''s gone, there''s nothing to worry about tearing up the order, right.


    Boss Li, who deeply understands those people''s inner thoughts, will never let them do what they want.


    Southern Group will be the most prosperous commercial group company in the world in the future, and southern silk stockings will benefit people all over the world after bringing benefits to Chinese beauties.


    How can we delay a few orders to a hundred years later, let alone let those partners only pay one order to Nanfang group.


    Without the efforts of these people, how can boss Li make his career bigger and stronger.


    So don''t be kidding.


    With hundreds of millions of order funds, it is imperative for Southern Group to expand its scale.


    However, in the process of expanding the scale of any company, there will always be some unsophisticated kids to stand up and make trouble.


    Now, Li Nanfang is going to clean up the first kid, kangweiya.


    More than a month ago, after seeing the live video of Li NanFang''s wedding in Seoul, kangweiya began to plan to seize Nanfang group.


    Later, with the support of Yue Zitong, the woman became more unscrupulous.


    Seeing an International Textile Fair, it will be the beginning of Li Nanfang and his confidants'' dismal departure. As a result, there are many accidents, which make kangweiya almost successful.


    Her failure did not receive any censure from her father-in-law.


    Similarly, after the failure, I didn''t get any support or further instructions from my wife.


    The master-in-law is busy looking for the missing Li Nanfang these days. He has no time to deal with the business war between the silk stockings industry.


    More importantly, through this series of events, Yue Zitong is also very sure that Li Nanfang has recovered his memory, so why waste his energy on a southern group.


    So, convya is like a child without a mother.


    Well, to be exact, it''s a dog who lost her chain.


    After the dog is free, what it can do is to bite people crazily.


    Seeing that the southern group almost monopolized all the silk stockings Market in the past, XianMei silk stockings, as the main brand of kaihuang group, has been ignored, and kangweiya is completely crazy.


    You know, Southern Group is the springboard that she plans to use to make Kang''s business empire.


    The board was taken away, and the platform for standing behind was chiseled out.


    Will conwya be able to swallow her anger and wallow in the water?


    Of course not.


    She''s just going to do her best to pull other people in.


    After Nanfang group received a large number of orders, the production workshops in the western suburbs began to run day and night.


    What will happen if this workshop is burned down?


    After all, Nanfang group, which failed to fulfill its orders, suffered from a credit crisis and never recovered. At that time, it would be something that kangweiya could plunder wantonly.


    Otherwise, at the beginning of the fair, it was a very unwise choice for kangweiya to turn around and run after meeting Davidson and Mr. Weisen.


    If, at that time, she calmed down and stayed.


    After that, you''ll see Su Yaqi''s appearance.


    Seeing Su yaqi''er helping Li Nanfang, kangweiya will make a more accurate assessment of boss Li''s energy, so as to determine that even if there is only a shell company left in Nanfang group, those partners who submit orders will never give up their cooperation with Nanfang group.


    As long as this is confirmed, she will not make such an unwise move today.


    You say it''s illegal to set fire?


    Ha ha, do you think Kang is always the kind of lengtouqing who burns other people''s factories with his own torch.


    Mr. Kang has money. Won''t he hire someone to do it.


    As the saying goes, money can make the devil push the mill, and money can make the devil push the mill.


    Therefore, it is very easy for Mr. Kang to find someone willing to burn down the Southern Group for her in Qingshan.


    Kangweiya just needs to sit in the car and watch the rising fire in the factory area of Nanfang group from a distance, waiting for Li Nanfang to ask him to give up Nanfang group.At the thought of such a wonderful picture, convya could not stop shivering. It was definitely easier than letting several men take turns on the stage to give her a sour body.


    Sitting in the car of the president of kaihuang group, kangweiya slowly lit a cigarette.


    Slowly in the blue smoke, he could see the scattered flames emerging from all directions, slowly approaching the factory area of Nanfang group.


    And that factory is still in working condition, completely unaware of the coming of the end.


    Convya raised her hand and looked at her watch. The time was one minute before she set the time for setting the fire.


    This is the countdown to Li NanFang''s nightmare.


    He is also the one who welcomes the bright future of kangweiya?


    "These guys, too late. How can I see the beautiful picture in dozens of seconds


    Kang is not satisfied with the time concept of those little gangsters.


    But, forget it, for the sake of their obedience.


    After all, the leader has already rushed to the front gate of the factory with a torch. Even if Mr. Kang got off at this time and yelled, he couldn''t stop the scene of the fire.


    She slowly put down her hand and watched the torches break through the gate of the factory.


    As they were about to break through the door, convya was excited. Suddenly, a sharp siren broke the silence of the night.


    In the blink of an eye, countless police cars came whistling with sirens.


    The leaders of those gangsters who want to set fire, before they kick a foot on the big iron gate, make the voice of justice scream, then throw away the torch and run away.


    Unfortunately, the police uncle is well prepared. How can they escape easily.


    Dozens of police cars surrounded the gangsters.


    At the same time, the gate of Nanfang group''s factory was opened. Under the leadership of Chen Dali, dozens of security guards stepped out with batons.


    A group of people did nothing, so they were made dumplings.


    Finally see what happened kangweiya, startled to get up to see clearly, the result Bang hit the roof, pain her tears.


    It was also this collision that made conwya shout: "go, drive, go!"


    She yelled for the driver to drive and get her out of the place.


    The action has been exposed, which proves that Li Nanfang - he has come.


    After shouting for a long time, there was no movement from the driver. As soon as kangweiya turned her head, she saw Li NanFang''s smiling face outside the windshield.


    It''s so familiar.


    At the beginning, when the car was hit by the muck truck, comvia saw the same smiling face through the windshield of the car.


    She was terrified.


    He turned around in a hurry, trying to lock the door to prevent the devil from approaching.


    But a hand just touched the door lock, the door was opened by Li Nanfang from the outside.


    "Mr. Kang, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Li Nanfang said this with a smile. Leaning against the door frame, he watched Kangwei wriggle back and forth in the back seat of the car with great interest.


    When people are in a panic, they don''t care much about the good impression they usually leave in front of people.


    Especially for women, once they are crazy, they will not care about ladies. As long as they can get rid of the people or things that lead them to fear, they can show their attitude.


    Although she was disgusted by kangweiya, she was a charming ocean horse after all.


    In particular, the appearance of puckering up the two round pieces and trying to get under the seat of the car really made it difficult for boss Li to calm down.


    European and American women, the body is always the big place, big surprise.


    Li Nanfang, who had planned not to let this woman off lightly, suddenly didn''t have the heart to attack this woman when he saw that kangweiya "seduced" him.


    In the distance, the noise and angry scolding, as well as the voice of many little gangsters begging for mercy from the police uncle, also add some atmosphere to the panic and wriggling of kangweiya in the car at the moment.


    After the end of the Expo that day, Li Nanfang did not see the appearance of kangweiya again, and he was sure that this woman would not give up.


    Originally, he wanted to remind his subordinates to be careful.


    After careful consideration, he gave up the idea.


    It''s impossible for a sapling to grow up without going through the wind and rain. It''s a good choice for kangweiya to experience the storm of Dong Shixiong and Chen Dali.


    As long as they are not defeated, these people can grow up faster.


    But what Li Nanfang didn''t expect was that he later called Dong Shixiong to inquire about the situation in his company and found out that Chen Dali had arranged for someone to monitor Kang Weiya''s every move.


    The news really made boss Li very happy.


    The boss can still be happy if his subordinates take the initiative to do things.


    Therefore, when kangweiya secretly bribed the gangsters to set fire to Nanfang group, Chen Dali got the news for the first time.Dong Shixiong reported the news to Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang didn''t say much and let Chen Dali do it by himself.


    The result, of course, is this scene.


    Chen Dali, who used to fight and kill with only two kitchen knives, not only knows how to understand the enemy''s situation, but also knows how to take up legal weapons to safeguard the company''s interests. It''s really rare.


    So boss Li, who is watching the development from a distance, wants to leave with great satisfaction, but here he sees the car of the president of kaihuang group.


    This car has been driven by Li Nanfang before.


    At that time, Yue Zitong was the boss of kaihuang group, while Li Nanfang was the Royal driver.


    At the moment, the car appeared here. He didn''t think that Yue Zitong was already the owner of the house, and he could do such little actions without nutrition. So he immediately determined that the person inside was Kang Weiya.


    Then I went to the front of the car and said hello with a smile.


    Open the door and see the panicked convya.


    Maybe god can''t see this woman''s mischief. I''m going to let Li Nanfang clean her up.


    Li Nanfang looked down. Kang Weiya, who was scared out of his wits just now, sat up straight and dared to look at him with vicious eyes.


    "Li Nanfang, kill me if you can!"


    Convya gritted her teeth, chagrined at the failure of the plan, and even more ashamed of the panic just now.


    Boss Li smiles: "good."

 Chapter 1630

    Today, kangweiya came here to watch the "fireworks party" of Nanfang group. She didn''t bring the two loyal doglegs of Dong Jun and Ma Hang.


    In fact, Dong Jun and Ma Hang didn''t know that Mr. Kang was looking for someone to set fire to.


    Although these two people are very loyal, as a qualified boss, they should know that no matter how loyal their subordinates are, their interests are just ahead of them.


    Once there is a greater interest, two doglegs will be connected to others.


    So, convya can''t let these two guys know too much about themselves.


    So she brought only one driver.


    Why don''t you drive your own car?


    It''s all because after Li Nanfang lifted her off with a muck truck that time, she had a deep fear of driving.


    Just as it happens, sun Daming, who has been promoted to the monitor of car class of kaihuang group, doesn''t know much about general manager Kang.


    Mr. Kang just told sun Daming to wait for someone here.


    As for waiting for people in the process of not knowing so many things, accidentally see a fire show, that is who can not expect things.


    Sun Daming wanted to get out of the car to have a cigarette, but he didn''t wait for him to apply to President Kang. The noise and the harsh siren in the distance distracted him.


    When I look back, the first thing I see is Li NanFang''s smiling face.


    How can sun Daming not know Li Nanfang? He didn''t lose much money to this guy at the beginning. For Li Nanfang, he was beaten by Bai linger, reprimanded by Min Rou, and even beaten by boss Li himself.


    But it''s all in the past.


    Now those big sheep in the car class, who mention Li Nanfang, are not all envious.


    After driving the boss for a few days, he became a big boss himself. This man is really angry.


    Suddenly, sun Daming is very happy to see Nanfang.


    When old friends meet again, it''s natural to have a long talk, which can show the iron relationship between them.


    Just didn''t wait for him to open the door and get off, suddenly realized that it was wrong.


    Mr. Kang said that if you come here to meet someone tonight, it won''t be Li Nanfang.


    If this is the case, then I should be blind and deaf, and can''t disturb the two big bosses to talk about things.


    Sun Daming honestly sat in the car and didn''t move. Subconsciously, he turned back to remind Mr. Kang.


    Who knows, originally a happy face of total Kang, suddenly panic, shouting to let him drive.


    Sun Daming can''t understand such an order.


    It''s hard to wait here. What''s the matter with driving all of a sudden?


    Besides, didn''t you see Li Nanfang standing in front of the car.


    Sun Daming can''t bear the responsibility of what to do if he drives and damages boss Li.


    So as a good law-abiding driver, sun Daming didn''t move. He watched Li Nanfang walk to the back door and pull the door open.


    Through the rearview mirror of the car, sun Daming can see the smile on Li NanFang''s face.


    At the same time, he can also feel Kang''s high pouting, which is constantly flirting with Li Nanfang. This scene, once again let Sun Daming feel the relationship between the two people is not general.


    Under the boundless night, in the deep mountains and forests, a couple of men and women met.


    What can happen next, fools know.


    At that time, sun Daming looked through the rearview mirror at President Kang, who was wriggling back and forth. After an eye addiction, he decided not to disturb other people''s good deeds. He honestly got out of the car and went to be a transparent person.


    But as soon as he pushed the front door open, he heard Mr. Kang shouting, "you can kill me.".


    This sentence scared sun Daming a lot.


    He couldn''t see the change of Kang''s expression, but he could see Li NanFang''s look with one eye.


    Li Nanfang was smiling, like the kind of man looking at his woman''s loving smile, and then said, "OK.".


    Seeing this, sun Daming was relieved.


    When he quarreled with his wife, the smelly woman didn''t know how many times she said "you killed me" or "we''re going to divorce now". That tune and Kang are the same now.


    On the contrary, Li Nanfang was able to respond with a smile like Mu Chunfeng.


    This is a good way to ease the tension between the couple.


    Just like not many men can resist women''s tears, what women can resist men''s smile.


    Sun Daming couldn''t help but praise Li Nanfang 32 times in his heart. Then he quietly pushed open the car door and went farther and farther towards the distance.


    I believe Mr. Kang will call again after venting his emotions.


    For this reason, there is no need to worry about how far sun Daming runs.


    In case of disturbing Li Nanfang and Kang in the car, it''s definitely his fault as a driver."It''s just a pity that police officer Bai and vice president min, who don''t know that they have long liked Li Nanfang, but they can''t compete for the president of grand kaihuang group. In other words, Li Nanfang is also a boss. If there are too many Yingyan around, it will make Kang unhappy. Forget it. I don''t understand the world of the rich. What are you doing with so much mindfulness? "


    Sun Daming said to himself and left.


    His active departure did not cause any slight change here.


    Li Nanfang looks at kangweiya with a smile.


    "At any time, a man should always keep a smiling gentlemanly manner."


    This is what Li Nanfang himself forgot to hear.


    So, after the request of an exotic beauty like kangweiya, he kept smiling and accepted it.


    Even if the other party asks you to kill him, this kind of request is very incomprehensible, it can''t refuse a beautiful woman.


    From this point of view, Li NanFang''s response is absolutely the most correct one.


    But why is convya''s reaction so strange? When a gentleman agrees to her request in a very polite manner, a woman should thank her with the same politeness.


    But she just sat there and continued to look at it with a cruel look.


    This makes boss Li feel very shameless.


    Compared with Li Nanfang, kangweiya feels that she has no face.


    The sudden appearance of the scum suddenly reminds kangweiya of the fear of the moment when the muck truck hit.


    As a result, she would keep shouting for the driver to drive, and even more, after Li Nanfang opened the door, she tried her best to dodge.


    But after the fear, convya slowly recovered.


    She regained her calm.


    Later, he expressed his hatred to Li Nanfang.


    OK, it doesn''t matter if you hate others. Can''t you express it quietly.


    Just like Yue Zitong slapped her in the face at the beginning, Kang Weiya lay on the ground and begged for mercy. He hated her deeply and didn''t show half a cent on her face. That way, I didn''t suffer too much in the end, and I continued to be entrusted with the important task by the chairman of the Yue family.


    But now.


    In the face of Li Nanfang, in the face of your master''s man, he didn''t hide the slightest and deliberately glared back.


    Do you really think he dare not kill?


    Xiao Rong on Li NanFang''s face becomes evil. She slowly reaches out and grabs Kang Weiya''s shoulder.


    Kangweiya doesn''t have any resistance struggle, but stares at Li NanFang''s eyes, takes the initiative to face the suffering that may take her life at any time, and walks out of the car.


    "Li Nanfang, you dare not kill me!"


    After walking out of the car, kangweiya leaned against the door of the car with a pleasant smile on her face. Without any timidity, she yelled at Li Nanfang: "don''t think I don''t know. You killed me at the beginning.


    But in the end, you dare not kill me.


    When you drive that muck car to make me hit you, you shouldn''t just overturn my car.


    You should just run over and crush me, even people and cars.


    Unfortunately, you didn''t.


    It proves that you''re a jerk.


    So, no matter how dangerous you are, I will not be afraid of you


    The more she said, the louder her voice was. At the end, she looked up and laughed.


    The woman became unscrupulous after confirming that she had no life threat.


    Shaking her body and shaking her hands off her shoulders, she stepped back two steps and stared at Li NanFang''s eyes.


    It is to use that kind of chin, silent voice shouting "have the ability to kill me" posture, constantly to provoke Li Nanfang.


    She was very happy.


    Because she saw Li Nanfang bow his head, think carefully, and have no way to her.


    "Can''t you really give me another chance?"


    Li NanFang''s low tone of questioning came.


    Comvea''s laughter was sharper.


    "Opportunity?


    Li Nanfang, why do you want me to give you this opportunity.


    I tell you, the day you hit my car and didn''t kill me, you had no chance at all.


    I''m not only going to get back at you, I''m going to get back at all the people who have something to do with you.


    Do you think I''m such a bully?


    Dream!


    You must repay me ten times and a hundred times for my suffering and suffering


    Kangweiya''s viciousness is not disguised, and her disdain and disdain for Li Nanfang is not an affectation.


    In those days, she went to Qingshan police station to look for Li Nanfang, the accident perpetrator, and proposed to Qingshan police that they should go through legal procedures to arrest the perpetrator. She even used her identity as a British Islander to exert pressure through the embassy.


    As a result, just don''t be too sour.


    Just when she thought that Li Nanfang would soon be punished by her, she was put on the spot by Yue Zitong.The foreign affairs personnel of the British Three Islands came to Castle Peak with a lot of evidence. They were so scared that kangweiya changed her mind at that time and quickly cancelled the quality control of Li Nanfang.


    As a result, he had to bear the sanctions of Qingshan police station and was closed for more than ten days.


    It''s a shame Kang can''t bear.


    She doesn''t hate Yue Zitong. After all, how Yue Zitong tortures her is what she has to pay to live in Qingshan and become the president.


    She just hated Li Nanfang.


    This guy not only nearly killed her, but also destroyed her good deeds again and again. If Li Nanfang hadn''t made a mess in the British three islands in order to save min Rou, she would still be happy to do her own human flesh business.


    But for this guy, how could she have been treated so unfairly.


    Now come and ask me to give him another chance?


    I''m kidding.


    It''s fantastic!


    If I can''t kill you, then I''m not kangweiya.


    "Do you really want to do things so absolutely?"


    Li Nanfang raised his head again and looked at Kang Weiya with sincerity.


    Yes, boss Li is sincere now.


    After all, when he was standing by the car door just now, he enjoyed the visual impact for a while.


    Who are you?


    If you always look at the world with hatred, how can you be happy.


    For those who hate you, but also bring you fun, of course, have the ability to keep them, then try to keep them.


    Otherwise, the people who hate you are gone, and the people who make you happy are gone. Without two kinds of life adjustment, life will become very boring.


    Therefore, Li NanFang''s attitude towards the second question was extremely sincere.

 Chapter 1631

    As the old saying goes, kindness is like a donkey''s liver and lung.


    As the old saying goes, when a dog bites LV Dongbin, he does not know the good heart.


    These two sentences are very suitable for comvia.


    Because now, kangweiya doesn''t take Li NanFang''s sincere heart seriously at all. He just thinks that he is really scared and his laughter is more wild.


    "Li Nanfang, do you think I do things too well?


    Ridiculous!


    No matter in normal life or in business competition, we have always been in a life and death situation.


    Come now, please?


    It''s late!


    I tell you, I will try my best to make your southern group break down a little bit.


    I''ll let you watch your company become a nobody.


    Let your confidants leave you one by one, and let you have a good taste of betrayal and helplessness.


    At that time, if you still sincerely ask me, maybe I will let you go.


    But I don''t like you begging me.


    In that case, there won''t be any more. Let me continue to laugh at you and regulate your fun. "


    Comvea''s tone became more cheerful.


    She seems to see the Southern Group in her own hands, Li Nanfang crawling in front of her, begging her not to take the southern group away.


    At that time, how he hoped Li Nanfang would stand up straight, get angry, and even jump up in revolt.


    Then, she went to clean up the guy, let him fall and get up again and again, and then fall again and again.


    Only in the process of hitting the enemy again and again can we enjoy the pleasure of the winner.


    Crazy.


    If Chen Dali is here, he will swear that the woman of kangweiya is really crazy.


    Can''t she see that boss Li''s two questions were actually his own?


    Didn''t she find out that Li Nanfang was asking herself for her kangweiya. Could she be given another chance? Do you want to kill her?


    Unfortunately, brother Dali is now dealing with those gangsters who dare to set fire to the southern group.


    I really can''t put forward the most correct suggestion for Mr. Kang.


    "Now that you''ve said that yourself, I don''t have any psychological burden."


    Li Nanfang said this with a smile.


    His smile, on the contrary, let kangweiya appear a moment of calm.


    "Li Nanfang, what do you mean? What do you mean I said so that you don''t have any burden?"


    "Convya, I said I would give you another chance. You said you would not. I said that if you don''t do things too well, you can''t do it yourself. Then don''t blame me


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to talk to such a woman any more.


    Reach out to pick the hair of Kang Weiya, fiercely pull this woman to the side of the woods.


    "Li Nanfang, let me go!"


    "You scum, I''ll fight with you."


    "Let me go, don''t make me call the police. I''m a foreign guest. I''m a Chinese foreign guest. You can''t treat a foreign guest like this. "


    "I won''t go around you, Li Nanfang. You''re dead. You''re dead!"


    Kangweiya''s roar echoed in the mountains.


    It''s a pity that no matter how noisy the situation is, no one will find this remote corner.


    So the situation at the moment has become the sentence that many people often say.


    "Shout, no one will pay attention to you even if you shout through your throat."


    Li Nanfang can''t say such vulgar lines.


    He would only pull kangweiya under a crooked neck tree in silence - who knows where there are so many crooked neck trees in Qingshan? In short, every time Li Nanfang needs it, the crooked neck tree will grow where he wants to see it.


    It can be said that kangweiya, who has no strength to bind a chicken, can''t get any advantage from Li Nanfang.


    Only in the process of shouting, let Li Nanfang seize one of her tiny feet and lift her in the air.


    Why do people stand upright on their heads and feet? This is a rule summed up by the creator of nature after tens of thousands or even millions of years of evolution.


    The brain is the most important organ of the human body. Even if the heart stops beating, as long as the brain is still active, people can be revived through advanced organ transplantation technology. This kind of thing has a precedent in the medical field.


    Another unscientific way to put it is to recognize that the soul exists in the body and converges in the brain.


    Don''t think that the idea of soul is not scientific, just think it is false.


    Otherwise, in TV movies, people''s souls soar after death. Why do they fly from the top of their heads instead of from the bottom of their feet.


    In a word, brain is a good thing.


    Seventy percent of the human body is water. If you walk on your head and feet, it''s equivalent to standing a mineral water bottle upside down.All the water is piled up on that small cap, which is equivalent to immersing a person''s head in water.


    Excuse me, who dares to let his brain water ah.


    Normal people don''t dare.


    As a member of normal people, kangweiya absolutely does not like the risk of water entering her brain.


    But she had to take it.


    Because she really can''t break away from Li NanFang''s control.


    "Beast! Scum! Hooligans! Villain - let me go, let me go


    Convya kicked off the other leg, kicking hard and yelling.


    If you are good at Kung Fu, even aunt Yue''s three legged Kung Fu, which has been trained in Guo''an for several years, can instantly think of reaching out to support the column ground, and then performing a beautiful somersault and roundabout kick to force Li Nanfang to let go.


    It''s a pity that kangweiya''s mind is more shrewd and vicious, and her action ability is not as good as a pig.


    At the very least, a pig must have its four feet tied up before it faces death.


    And convya just got a foot, and lost any resistance.


    Li Nanfang did not speak, so he grabbed kangweiya''s wrist and held her high. If one hand is tired, change the other.


    As time went on, convya became quiet.


    Her head was swollen and she had difficulty breathing. She could only use the voice of a mosquito to express her curse to Li Nanfang.


    Her hands hung down feebly. Even if she could touch the ground, she could not remember that she could support herself with her hands.


    If this time comes near.


    Anyone can see that kangweiya''s whole face is as red as a steamed crab.


    At this time, Li Nanfang, who had been looking forward as if he had no consciousness at all, finally remembered to look down at Kang Weiya.


    Seeing this woman, her eyes turned white, and even the power to blink her eyelids was almost gone. Li Nanfang threw his arm and set her up again.


    Reach out and grab convya''s collar to prevent her from leaning back.


    Then a heavy fist hit her in the chest and abdomen.


    Just now I felt that I was about to suffocate. It was like a tight bellows. I opened my mouth and tried to breathe fresh air.


    The rudeness of her face dissipated at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    With the accumulation of blood in the brain receding, kangweiya''s normal thinking consciousness is gradually returning. The first thing she can do when she wakes up is to bite her lower lip, lift her head and open her mouth, and give out a shrill Scream: "ah!"


    "Damn it, what''s your name? Give me a fright!"


    Li NanFang''s voice sounded in his ears, like a pair of scissors, cutting off the scream of kangweiya.


    At last, the oceanhorse was completely awake.


    She opened her eyes abruptly.


    Those eyes, which often look at others with cold and arrogant eyes, are now full of ferocity in choosing people to eat, just like the wounded beast trapped in a cage, staring at Li NanFang''s hateful face with teeth creaking.


    "Li Nanfang, if you dare to do this to me, you will die


    Before I finished, there was another scream. Kangweiya was lifted up by Li Nanfang again.


    "Scum, light soul! Let me go, let me go


    The cry of comvea resounded through the quiet night sky.


    Just like the previous version, without waiting for her to shout for too long, the feeling of brain congestion pressed her eyes again, and she was about to faint.


    Convya wanted to pass out. At least she didn''t have to suffer.


    Even if it is doomed to die, who does not want to die peacefully.


    I believe that every person who must die will choose euthanasia between euthanasia and death by delay.


    Ah?


    No.


    It seems that when Yang Xiao wanted to kill Sui Yueyue, he took the initiative to ask for lingchi.


    Forget it, Sui Yueyue that kind of scheming bitch is not in the scope of such things, otherwise, Sui Yueyue can not live to now.


    Kangweiya''s face became a steamed crab for the second time. He could feel his soul flying away and his consciousness disappearing again.


    Maybe in a second, she can say goodbye to the world.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want her to say goodbye so easily.


    Kangweiya was turned over again. A straight punch was not light or heavy on her abdomen. It would not make her vomit anything filthy. It just had the strength to let her breathe.


    As the blood pressure in her brain dropped, fresh air immediately came down her nose and mouth.


    Instinctively, she opened her mouth wide and let out an inspiratory sound: "Ha - Hoo!"


    After continuous breathing, it is followed by endless abuse.It''s just the curse of kangweiya, which is quite pale.


    At the moment, Li Nanfang, who has decided to punish this big horse, will not care about her sharp and angry scolding, but will give him another big move when he is scolding hard.


    After feeling the pressure of blood in her mind for the third time, she was afraid.


    "Let me go. I promise I won''t attack the southern group again. As long as you let me go, I can also run your company for you. I dare not have any resistance. "


    "Ha ha, it''s late."


    If this woman said this before she was tortured, Li Nanfang might let her leave unharmed for the sake of Yue Zitong''s dog and his dog.


    But now that she had been cruelly treated, she remembered to beg for mercy.


    What''s the point of asking for mercy like this.


    It''s just that "the deaf hear the blind say that he sees the dumb scolding the lame cyclist", which is extremely ridiculous.


    Seeing that begging for mercy was of no use, kangweiya began to scold again.


    I can''t stop cursing Li Nanfang, cursing him for having a son. It''s no fart - until the blood squeezes her brain and thinking nerves again, and the whole person calms down.


    Li Nanfang felt a little tired after he stood up for the third time.


    Even if you fiddle with a bag of 50 Jin flour, it''s a great loss of physical strength, not to mention a living man who occasionally struggles with more than 100 Jin.


    So, this time, while kangweiya was breathing fresh air, Li Nanfang pulled off her clothes.

 Chapter 1632

    "Li Nanfang, what are you doing? You, don''t, don''t


    Convea is a little flustered.


    Flustered like a big yellow girl, when Li Nanfang tore her clothes, she hugged the waves in front of her chest and tried to dodge.


    Unfortunately, her hair was picked and her hands waved helplessly on Li Nanfang, just like tickling him.


    Is Li Nanfang going to punish kangweiya with a man''s ultimate weapon?


    Of course not.


    Although kangweiya is quite in line with boss Li''s aesthetic.


    Although when he tore his clothes, Li Nanfang felt that the black dragon, who had been sleeping for a long time in his body, was eager to try again, urging him to turn over the woman in front of him on the spot.


    But he still didn''t want to do that to convya.


    Because this woman doesn''t deserve it!


    How can such a vicious woman pollute Li NanFang''s pure heart.


    The reason for tearing her clothes is that Li Nanfang wants to find a tool to replace her hands.


    "Hiss".


    Kangweiya''s business suit was torn apart.


    When the thin and light materials are curled together, they will exert unimaginable tenacity, which is enough to bear the weight of more than 100 Jin.


    Coupled with a few flexible vines, simple ropes soon came out.


    Ignoring kangweiya''s feeble struggle, Li Nanfang easily tied a knot on kangweiya''s ankle, and then the other end of the rope went around the branch of the crooked neck tree. Li Nanfang gently pulled it and hung it upside down.


    "Li Nanfang, I will not let you go if I become a ghost after I die!"


    After feeling the pressure of blood backflow again, kangweiya used all her strength to shout out this sentence, and then closed her eyes and tried to calm down.


    Seeing her reaction like this, Li Nanfang couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    "Convya, I found out that you are really smart. Not only in business war can play others around, but also in the time of suffering, can maintain the necessary calm. Yes, I underestimate you. However, I still want to ask, as a British Islander, how did you learn that old Chinese saying? "


    It''s very difficult for Li Nanfang to praise a person he dislikes.


    Because it''s the right choice at the moment.


    Meaningless struggle and scolding, will only let her blood circulation accelerate, faster into the pain of brain swelling.


    Only in this calm, try to slow down the rising speed of intracranial blood pressure, can we greatly reduce the pain of the body.


    Of course, it''s just a slight relief, and the end result is still a coma.


    However, it is really rare for comvia to make the right choice in this situation.


    After all, not every woman can keep calm when she is tortured.


    Unless, this woman has been tortured in this way, or tortured others.


    When Li Nanfang thought about it, he knew where kangweiya''s performance came from.


    This is the biggest human trafficker in the world who can make the human flesh business. Even if someone has been dismembered and kidney removed, she has seen it before. How can she not understand this simple torture method.


    Aware of kangweiya''s slightly closed eyes, which cast a trace of banter, Li Nanfang felt it was necessary to give the woman more ruthlessness.


    "Convya, you haven''t answered my question.


    I asked you why you said it. As an old Chinese saying goes, being a ghost will never let you go.


    Do you say that you don''t believe in your God, but in Chinese ghosts?


    Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t talk.


    I always have to explain to you.


    If you believe that you can become a ghost after you die, ask me for your life. Have you ever considered that those innocent people who have died for you will become fierce ghosts to ask for your life?


    Maybe the punishment you are being punished now is what those fierce ghosts guide me to do.


    Otherwise, how can I meet you here.


    You said, "am I right?"


    Li Nanfang said here, a little meal.


    It is obvious that the complexion of kangweiya presents a rare pallor.


    It proved that she was afraid.


    But this kind of paleness can''t resist the pressure of the back flow of the continuation page at all, and soon let her gorgeous face become ruddy again.


    "I don''t want to talk, do I?


    It doesn''t matter. You still listen to me.


    There is an old saying in China that we should not write reincarnation letters, nor be afraid of ghosts and gods, and respect heaven and earth.


    It means to believe in everything and not believe in nothing.


    No matter whether you can become a ghost or not, I will not care


    when you are alive, I am not afraid of you, and I will be afraid of the ghost you become?


    So, your threat is of no use to me at all.It''s a bit boring to talk about such a heavy topic. Let''s talk about something happy.


    For example, how would you die.


    You should be very clear that when a person is hanged upside down, his blood will gather in his brain under the influence of gravity.


    Intracranial blood pressure will rise rapidly, the obvious performance is that the blood vessels on the forehead will slowly bulge.


    Well, just like you are now, the veins burst out on your forehead like an earthworm.


    It doesn''t take long. In five minutes, your intracranial blood pressure will reach an unimaginable level.


    At this time, if I take a sharp weapon and stroke it gently on your forehead.


    Your blood will fly out like a fountain.


    Pain will give you a brief awakening, during which you can clearly see your blood flowing out. People who lose too much blood will go into a coma because of a lack of blood supply to the brain. But all your blood is in the brain.


    You can''t even faint.


    The only choice is to watch the blood run dry.


    And then I feel numbness in my limbs.


    And then, the heart slowly stops.


    Well, I''m sure you''ll find your heart stopped in your conscious mind.


    And then slowly die.


    Death is not terrible.


    What''s terrible is to watch yourself -- "


    " Oh, don''t say it, I beg you, don''t say it! "


    Before Li Nanfang finished speaking, kangweiya could no longer bear the psychological fear and interrupted him with a loud cry.


    This time, she was really scared.


    Even if she had seen countless times before that her subordinates tormented the "goods" in her eyes, it was not as good as the fear when she suffered the same treatment.


    And this cry, also let her try to show the calm completely disappeared.


    The heart beats faster, the blood pressure rises instantly, just after shouting, the feeling of brain swelling is like the tide.


    She felt that she was going to die, and she was going to see her at once -


    "ha, Hoo!"


    Li Nanfang gently sent the cane rope in his hand. When Conway Arden hit the ground, he lay down.


    The violent impact gave her the power to breathe.


    Lying flat helps blood circulation return to normal quickly.


    Li Nanfang could not help sighing that if he had thought of this move earlier, why should he have been so tired that his arms were sore just now and worried that this woman might spit out something unclean.


    Lying on the ground, kangweiya didn''t move for a moment. Extreme lack of oxygen caused her brain to sink into a semi-static state, and she was on the verge of death. Although there will be fresh air soon, it is almost impossible to return to normal in a short time.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang gave her time.


    The shriveled lungs are gradually filled with oxygen, which accelerates the blood flow and makes the high blood pressure in the brain slowly fall back.


    It''s like a balloon full of water. When it''s about to burst, a small opening suddenly comes to make the water pressure fall back. Let the tight balloon, no, to be exact, the scalp get relaxed, driving her various reflex nerves, let her thinking gradually clear.


    Where am I?


    What''s wrong with me?


    Ah, Li Nanfang is torturing me!


    Conville thought about her situation.


    At the same time, Li Nanfang picks up her hair, pulls her up from the ground, and suddenly finds that tears are flowing slowly from the corner of kangweiya''s eyes.


    It''s a subconscious instinct.


    Women''s tears may move men.


    But crocodile tears will never move anyone, Li Nanfang clearly see that kangweiya''s eyes have a fierce light.


    "Trouble!"


    Li Nanfang cursed secretly.


    He''s a little admiring of comvia now, too.


    It''s not only because this woman is smart enough, but also because she can bear the torture that ordinary people can''t bear.


    You know, when a normal woman is hanged upside down for the second time, it''s impossible for her to rise again and have any rebellious thoughts.


    At this moment, Li NanFang''s heart is filled with anger. The black dragon who has been sleeping for a long time finally feels the human anger that he has not enjoyed for a long time.


    Black dragon has always been that kind of tyrannical posture.


    Just a while ago, Yang Xiao sent Hua yeshen, who had been invaded by drugs, to Li Nanfang to urge Heilong to grow up as soon as possible.


    As a result, he long accidentally grew into a deformity.


    Forced Li Nanfang to bear the pain of the dream every day, doubting that he might die at any time.


    It can be seen that Li NanFang''s amnesia is not only stimulated by Hua yeshen, but also partly due to the huge psychological pressure he has already suffered.


    Fortunately, I met Bodhisattva later.In those days of madness, Li Nanfang was occupied by the black dragon and completed a nirvana of the Phoenix.


    Then, the abnormal growth of the black dragon perfectly achieved normal growth.


    It doesn''t sleep, it just uses this time to enjoy the changes brought about by full growth.


    When it adapts to the growing body, what is the first thing to do?


    Of course, it is to control Li Nanfang to verify how far it has grown.


    As a result, Li Nanfang was occupied by anger just now. When he wanted to do something evil, black dragon immediately sent a signal to him.


    "Let me do it. Let me do it quickly. I''m the best at this kind of thing."


    Black dragon can''t talk.


    But Li Nanfang is very clear that what it wants to express is such a layer of meaning.


    As before, Li Nanfang won''t let black dragon control him unless he meets a special emergency.


    So without hesitation, he yelled, "get out of here!"


    This roar, instead of drinking back the black dragon, scared kangweiya all over.


    Just now, no matter how Li Nan Nan tormented her, how to say those disgusting words to stimulate her, she was just a little afraid, without any real fear from the bottom of her heart.


    But the sound of "roll" made her limp and nearly shed some faint yellow liquid.


    She suddenly looked up and saw Li Nanfang rolling back and forth on the ground with his head covered, as if he was in agony.


    "Li, Li Nanfang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Convya forgot everything that had happened before and asked this question subconsciously.


    But in response to her was the simple and crude word: "get out of here!"


    With this roar, kangweiya finally saw Li Nanfang in the dark, his eyes emitting a very strange red light.

 Chapter 1633

    Kangweiya finally stopped disdaining Li Nanfang.


    To tell you the truth, since knowing the existence of Li Nanfang, kangweiya has never looked down upon him.


    A Mangfu, in order to save a woman, happened to bring down her empire.


    An idiot, with such a good black silk technology, never let the company open up any overseas market.


    A man, in order to revenge his enemy, will only use the petty means of throwing the car away.


    To sum up, Li Nanfang should be a little ant trampled by President Kang.


    Even though I was tortured by this guy just now, I can''t survive or die.


    Kangweiya did not abandon this idea.


    However, at the moment, I see Li Nanfang with red eyes.


    What contempt.


    No resentment.


    Let them all go away. Mr. Kang''s only feeling now is fear.


    I''m afraid to die. I''m more afraid than I am.


    She didn''t know if Li NanFang''s roar of "roll" told her, but she believed that if she didn''t roll now, the next step would be to say goodbye to the world forever.


    Kangweiya no longer has any hesitation, crawls to the nearby car position to escape.


    But just a few steps away, I felt a huge pulling force coming from my ankle. I lost my balance and fell to the ground heavily.


    Fortunately, the ground here is green grass.


    After she fell, her whole face was intact, and she didn''t knock off any teeth, but her chin hurt a little.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    As soon as she recovered from her stupefied state, she found that Li Nanfang with scarlet eyes was pulling the rope on her ankle and pulling her back to her side little by little.


    Convya grabs the grass on the ground and tries to wrestle with the devil.


    Those tender grass didn''t provoke anyone, and didn''t bear the grace of general manager Kang. How can they help her get rid of the control of the devil. Fighting to cut off her roots, she didn''t give kangweiya any chance to let the distance between the woman and the devil get closer and closer.


    Deep in extreme fear, convya is about to collapse.


    Before she ignored Li NanFang''s threat, it was because she firmly believed that this guy did not dare to kill her.


    But now Li Nanfang, who appears behind him, has nothing but a human skin.


    She can see that this is not the Li scum she despises, this is a complete demon.


    In the face of the threat of the devil, kangweiya even forgot to shout for help.


    Until this moment.


    A clear mobile phone ring broke the tranquility of the night, and it was like a clear stream rushing into the mind of kangweiya.


    That''s Li NanFang''s cell phone.


    He just fell out when he was rolling all over the floor with his head covered.


    No matter who is calling at this time, it is her life-saving straw.


    Aware of this, with the help of the effective range of the rope, kangweiya climbs across, without looking at the caller ID, clicks connect, and yells to the other side: "help, help me, Li Nanfang is crazy!"


    This cry, like a bolt from the blue, spread to Yue Zitong''s ear on the other side through his mobile phone.


    With a sneer on his face, the master-in-law is still thinking about what words Li Nanfang would use to give him a head-on blow after he got through the phone.


    As a result, the opposite voice first hit her on the head.


    Knowing that there was another scream of "ah" in the receiver, Yue Zitong suddenly woke up.


    "Convya, is that you? What happened to Li Nanfang? Li Nanfang, I tell you not to mess around! "


    Yue Zitong doesn''t know the situation, but listening to Kang Weiya''s cry that has changed its tone, she knows that her little nephew has done nothing good.


    The voice of the father-in-law came over the phone.


    Kangweiya can''t wait to scold. If you don''t make people behave disorderly, you won''t behave disorderly. Silly, shouldn''t you ask where we are first?


    Of course, kangweiya can''t scold.


    Just when I got through the phone, Li Nanfang, the devil behind her, suddenly increased the pull of the rope, so that her whole body was dragged one meter away in an instant.


    She just had time to make a scream. When she reached the hands-free button on her mobile phone, she spread her fingers and watched the mobile phone get farther and farther away from her.


    Convya is about to cry.


    No, she did cry.


    Lying on the ground wailing, extremely regret why they want to provoke Li Nanfang this madman.


    If you don''t provoke him, you can still save your life and feel the warmth of the world, but now - why don''t you move?


    Half crying, kangweiya suddenly found that the pulling force on her ankle had disappeared.


    She looked back in disbelief.


    Li Nanfang was in a daze and had already thrown away his cane. His eyes were still scarlet, but his eyes were always focused on the mobile phone that had just been accidentally thrown away by kangweiya."Li Nanfang, I warn you, don''t do anything stupid. Let go of kangweiya!"


    Aunt Yue''s roar came clearly.


    Then min Rou''s voice: "Li Nanfang, be honest with me, or I''ll never talk to you again!"


    Then there was Bai ling''er''s voice: "Li Nanfang, you don''t want us to go to prison to see you. Let kangweiya go!"


    In the southern harem League, the women gathered together at the moment took turns to fight and yelled at the phone.


    They don''t know where Li Nanfang and kangweiya are, and even if they know, they can''t get to the scene immediately, so they can only hope that this kind of meaningless reprimand can make Li Nanfang wake up.


    Haven''t you heard from kangweiya that Li Nanfang is crazy.


    The call of a lover must be a panacea for all mental diseases.


    These women seem to be idiots.


    But it really worked.


    The scarlet color in Li NanFang''s eyes faded quickly. Step by step, he walked towards the place where his mobile phone fell. When he finally came to the mobile phone and listened to the women''s shouts, he lay on the ground with his head up and gasped.


    The hateful black dragon was finally suppressed by his humanity before he made a big mistake.


    Kangweiya Leng for a long time, there is a kind of unreal sense of escape from death.


    I''ll be good.


    Just now, this guy is still like a devil. Why did he suddenly become a soft footed shrimp?


    "Why are you waiting here before you leave? Do you really want me to trample you to death? "


    Li Nanfang turns to look over and scolds Kang Weiya angrily.


    Suddenly recovered, kangweiya didn''t dare to have any impatience and hesitation. She ran to the car of the president of kaihuang group, opened the door of the cab, sat in, and went away with one foot.


    Tonight, Li Nanfang, a demon, has brought her more fear than she dare to drive alone.


    "Li Nanfang, what are you doing? Stop it! Let comvia go


    Aunt Yue''s roar came from her mobile phone.


    Li Nanfang only felt that his eardrum was hurt by the shock. He said lazily, "don''t howl."


    "Well? Li Nanfang? What about convya? You didn''t kill her, did you


    "Oh, I''d like to kill her, but the woman drove the car faster than the plane. I can''t catch up with her. How can I kill her? Er, no, who are you? Do I know you? Just call me?"


    Lying on the ground, Li Nanfang subconsciously answers aunt Yue''s question.


    In the middle of it, he suddenly remembered that he, as ye Shen who had lost his memory, should not talk to Aunt Yue so casually.


    So, the conversation changed.


    Of course, this change of meaning, in the end is to deliberately hide something, or to reveal to the opposite group of women that they are OK, let them rest assured, only Li Nanfang himself knows.


    Anyway, hearing Li NanFang''s normal voice, I let the women on the other end of the phone take a long breath.


    After rest assured, the topic of course is back to the purpose of this call.


    "Li Nanfang, don''t pretend. I know you''ve recovered your memory. Now I''ll ask you if you dare to visit my aunt. "


    Yue Zitong''s cold laughter came.


    Li NanFang''s mind suddenly came up with such a picture, aunt Yue holding a cigarette with her legs crossed, surrounded by a group of girls, waiting for him to take the initiative to come home and plead guilty.


    Women can be coquettish, but not spoiled, can have pride, but absolutely not too arrogant.


    Yue Zitong even spoke in such an arrogant tone, and asked if he dare to see her. If I dare, it''s just her idea.


    "What Auntie? I repeat, I don''t know you. Goodbye. "


    "Wait!"


    Yue Zitong, holding Li NanFang''s attempt to hang up the phone, said softly with a gloomy smile: "OK, Li Nanfang, you are still here with me. Then I''m not polite to you. As I said in the morning, we are a group of poor women abandoned by men. Since you don''t want us, we will find other men to fill the empty heart. I''ll send you a video. You can watch it yourself. "


    The voice fell, and Yue Zitong took the initiative to end the call.


    A moment later, wechat''s video request appears on the phone screen.


    Li Nanfang swallowed hard, sat up and tried to make himself relaxed and comfortable. Then he accepted the video request.


    As a result, on the other side of the line, Li Nanfang was infuriated.


    Yue Zitong, He Lan Xiaoxin, min Rou, Bai ling''er, Jiang Muran, these five women are together, surrounded by more than a dozen men.


    "Li Nanfang, do you see that we have found many men to accompany us. Wow, look at this big man. He must be very good in bed. If you look at this cream, it''s tender. I like it so much. Come on, babies, don''t be so restrained. Let''s get up together. "Yue Zitong took a picture of a room with his mobile phone, then put it upside down on the desktop.


    The picture went black.


    But the waves and calls of all kinds of women there spread endlessly into Li NanFang''s mind.


    The evil idea of the black dragon, which has just been suppressed, is almost stimulated to explode again by the situation displayed on the other end of the mobile phone.


    Li Nanfang is familiar with the decoration of the private room on the opposite side. It is clearly the Zijin member private room on the top floor of Qingshan Jindi club.


    It was there that Li Nanfang and He Lan Xiaoxin met for the first time.


    "Li Nanfang, don''t you know us. Well, we won''t disturb you. We''ll be happy. "


    Yue Zitong''s voice came again, and then the video was interrupted.


    Li Nanfang held up his mobile phone for several times, but finally he didn''t break it on the ground.


    How expensive a cell phone is. It costs thousands of yuan.


    Boss Li is not such a rich man as the owner of his wife''s family. It''s not easy for him to break eight pieces of sweat when he falls to the ground. The money he earns can''t be given to the landowner just because he is angry.


    "OK, Yue Zitong, I just want to use this method to find you. You think I''m going to be fooled by you? Congratulations, you won


    Li Nanfang mumbled to himself, stood up, drove to the golden emperor club.

 Chapter 1634

    Li Nanfang came here by car.


    Can a person who is about to become the president of a group with hundreds of millions of assets not have his own car.


    Of course, in order not to let his confidants find out that after the boss''s decentralization, he is not at ease to follow and check, so he deliberately hid the car in a relatively hidden place.


    Now, there is a car to drive him back to the city as fast as possible.


    At the same time, it can also help him recover a little bit in the process of driving.


    In the past, every time Li Nan Nan regained his health after being invaded by the black dragon, he would want to fight with dozens of women for seven days and seven nights, and he would collapse.


    This time, of course, is no exception.


    Li Nanfang can feel that the black dragon has become stronger than before.


    However, it''s still unknown how powerful it is.


    after all, after several nights of Nirvana with Bodhisattva, it was the first time that black dragon tried to take control of his body. As a result, he pulled a few vines and was withdrawn by the eager cries of Yue Zitong and Min rou.


    It can be seen that not only the black dragon is strong, but Li Nanfang himself has become a little stronger.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to let him suppress the black dragon just by a few women''s shouts.


    It''s even more impossible to drive after the black dragon retreats.


    According to Li NanFang''s idea, he must sleep in the middle of the night under the crooked neck tree on the hillside, and then walk again with enough spirit.


    Unfortunately, the lovely aunt Yue didn''t give her a chance at all.


    Although there is 100% confidence to be sure, Yue Zitong will not and dare not bring so many women with boss Li to mess around in the club.


    But at the thought that men could abuse their own women with their eyes, Li Nanfang was still uncomfortable. He simply drove over and had a face-to-face showdown with Yue Zitong.


    Save this woman three days two ends make some moths, let a person not live in peace.


    It''s getting dark.


    It''s almost early in the morning.


    In the open street, it is difficult to see other people except the beggars who occasionally wander along the road.


    The night is quiet.


    However, this is only a superficial phenomenon.


    As long as you hurt the road where the golden emperor''s club is located, everyone will know that the night in Castle Peak is crazier than the day.


    Li Nan Nan''s boring big brother yawns.


    I wonder how I can finish this intimate and friendly showdown with aunt Yue later, and then fall into the control of that arrogant woman again. Every night before I go to bed, I have to take a sign to ask my aunt about her family. I''m so lucky tonight?


    "No?"


    Accompanied by a harsh brake sound, Li Nanfang looked out with his face against the window glass, and involuntarily uttered this whisper.


    Just now, when he was still thinking about the problem of "turning over the card and waiting for bed", he suddenly saw two men pulling the woman at the corner of a dark path on the side of the road and disappearing into the dark corner.


    The distance is too far, and across the window, Li Nanfang can''t hear the woman shouting.


    But judging from the extent of their struggle, there are only two possibilities.


    First, the woman in the red tight buttock skirt was robbed, which was obviously the kind of robbery.


    The second reason is that a man catches up with the outside. The second reason is that the credibility is not very high. It must be the last one.


    Someone''s robbing!


    As the embodiment of justice, the messenger of peace, and the hero of saving the world, Li Nanfang could not stand by when he saw such an evil thing happening.


    Turn around quickly, park the car on the side of the road, rush into the alley with a loud roar, beat away the hooligans who dare to insult the beautiful young women, and accept the beautiful young - well, too much talk, I have to admit that it was just the idea and practice of ordinary people.


    How can long Feng and outstanding young people like Li Nanfang appear so casually.


    Instead, he turned around and drove very slowly down that dark alley.


    He''s thinking.


    Think about the girl in red who was dragged into the dark corner by two men just now, which is somewhat similar to the woman with long legs and cocky hips that he had seen before in Seoul.


    There are many women in good shape in this world.


    But it''s amazing to see women in the same clothes and in the same shape.


    The scene that happened on the roadside just now attracted boss Li''s attention because the woman who was pulled away looked like a woman with "long legs and buttocks".


    But it''s just the same figure.


    Just look at the results for a while.


    Just imagine if he happens to drive to that alley at the speed of 10 kilometers per hour in a minute. Then I saw two panicked men crawling out, or I saw two bodies lying in the deep alley. Then he won''t have any hesitation, he will stop and rush.After all, boss Li has been frightened by the way he used to cut his hips and legs. There''s no reason why he can''t scare or kill two little gangsters.


    Unfortunately, reality let him down.


    When the front of the car and the entrance of the lane are in a parallel position, sitting in the car, he hears the cry for help.


    "Ah, it''s a real robbery. What''s more, I''m not thinking about it here. I''ve delayed saving people. "


    In the heart instantaneous determination that that woman is not any eccentric person, Li Nanfang certainly will not hesitate.


    Stop the car, open the door and rush out. As soon as I ran into the alley, I heard the vulgar line that countless bad people like most.


    "Sister, shout. It''s no use crying your throat. Come on, let your brother hug you. Let''s make you happy tonight. "


    In the dark alley, two strong men, one tall and one short, forced the poor girl in red into the corner. One of them grabbed the girl''s hair, while the other was laughing and "reciting lines", reached out and untied his belt.


    In front of Li NanFang''s eyes, the lake was like this, especially when he saw that under the girl''s torn collar, the snow-white slanting appeared.


    He was hot and heavy at that time.


    "Let go of that girl and let me - er, I told you to stop!"


    It''s so close. I almost exposed my real inner thoughts.


    We must not be careful when we have no barriers.


    In my heart, I warn myself that Li Nanfang is approaching the past.


    At the time of his cry, the two hooligans had turned to look at him with panic and doubt. Then the panic and doubt turned into ferocity, and they didn''t seem to be afraid of the hero who came alone.


    "Whose pants chain is not tight, let you out. If you don''t want to die, go away!"


    The tall man, who was trying to lift the chain, cried out.


    Li Nanfang felt quite speechless.


    These two guys are ignorant in their expressions and actions, and their words are all vulgar threats.


    I just want to ask: can''t the comrades who block the road and rob in the middle of the night put aside the shackles of their predecessors and come up with some emotional words to make the job of robbing more artistic?


    In front of these two wastes, boss Li can handle them with one finger.


    "Hero, help me!"


    Scared silly woman, when Li Nanfang came closer and closer, she finally responded and yelled for help.


    The voice, even in a state of fear, is extremely euphemistic.


    Especially this woman''s lips, after shouting, slightly pursed, showing indescribable sexy, people really want to immediately get up and suck hard to taste what it is.


    Little rogue scum with less than 5 combat effectiveness, sexy and beautiful injured girl, this simply does not give Li Nanfang any reason to refuse the hero to save the United States.


    Without saying a word, he came near in the blink of an eye.


    While the tall man just pulled up his pants chain, Li Nanfang directly kicked the man''s chest.


    "Click."


    The sound of broken ribs is particularly clear in the quiet alley.


    Li Nanfang consciously took back the strength of his feet, just let this guy learn a lesson, there is no need to put people to death.


    After all, it''s not easy for little gangsters to grow up.


    As for the short man next to him who still wants to rush up, just slap him in the face and fly a few teeth.


    It has always been our great motherland''s clear attitude towards criminals that the principal offender should be severely punished and the accomplice should be suspended.


    Alas, the master is as lonely as snow.


    One punch and one foot to the two little gangsters to get done, there is no way to highlight the hero''s attitude.


    In his heart, he strongly despised the force value of the two hooligans. Li Nanfang stepped forward again and reached out to help the girl in red who had been cowered on the ground and shivered.


    He also wanted to use what words to pacify the heart of this beautiful lady.


    The result did not wait to think well, a howl came from the back of the body, boss Li was also scared to shiver.


    "Ah, kill, kill, help


    The short fellow who had just been fanned out a few teeth howled with a sense of air leakage.


    A robber, howling like a girl, is here crying for help. How dare you come out?


    Li Nanfang is really speechless.


    Give up the girl in front of him for a while and look back at the two people who were knocked over by him.


    The short man howled, with his legs on the ground, his hips swaying and retreating. After a few steps, he turned and got up and ran outside.


    It''s funny to run while shouting.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang couldn''t laugh at such a funny picture.


    Because he was shocked to find that the tall thug lying on the ground beside him was dead.Do you dare to say that the person who turns his head 180 degrees backward and puts his back to his chest is not a dead person?


    "Damn, really dead?"


    Li Nanfang squatted down to explore the guy''s pulse. After he didn''t feel any beat, he also involuntarily scolded and issued an exclamation.


    It''s too easy for this man to die.


    I just kicked him in the chest and didn''t touch anything else.


    Your head is turning 180 degrees. Is there any reason?


    Even if it''s to prove to the world that Li Nanfang is good, you don''t have to pay for your life?


    As I just said, it''s not easy for little gangsters to live such a big life.


    As a result, boss Li kicked people to death.


    "Trouble! Beauty, help me - where are the people


    Once again, Li Nanfang confirmed that the tall gangster could not die any more. With a sigh of trouble, he wanted to go back and discuss with the girl in red how to explain it to the police.


    After all, this is in the peaceful and peaceful Great China. Dead people can''t leave without patting their buttocks. They have to report to the police uncle.


    As long as someone testifies and proves that he is just and courageous, the trouble will be less.


    As a result, after looking back, Li Nanfang nearly killed himself on the spot.


    The girl in red behind is gone.


    When he went to confirm the life and death of the tall gangster, he didn''t realize that the woman behind him had run away along the other end of the alley.


    "Are you kidding me, Laozi - eh?"


    Li Nanfang wanted to scold, but before he finished, several police cars came whistling with sirens.

 Chapter 1635

    "Conspiracy, it must be a conspiracy."


    When Li Nanfang was handcuffed by the police uncle, it was this sentence that he yelled from the bottom of his heart.


    If it wasn''t for the conspiracy, how could the girl in red, who was scared to tremble in her legs and couldn''t stand up in battle, suddenly disappear without a trace.


    If it was not a conspiracy, how could the police comrades have come so quickly.


    What''s more, once upon a time, all the police officers in Qingshan city kept in mind the appearance of Li NanFang''s uncle. It''s absolutely impossible to be handcuffed without saying a word like this.


    It''s boring for Li to see who''s going to come out of such a trap.


    The most likely person to pit him is the lovely aunt Yue.


    But even if Yue Zitong has Helan Xiaoxin around to give her advice, he will never take a life out and deliberately trick Li Nanfang.


    Besides Yue Zitong, who would it be?


    Li Nanfang thought hard for a long time, but couldn''t figure out why. He simply looked up on the back seat of the police car, waiting for the people who trapped him to do something.


    If you let a normal person go, kill someone bravely for a just cause and get caught by the police, you will definitely cry and make a scene and say that you are wronged.


    But Li Nanfang won''t.


    It''s said that he killed someone by accident. Even if he killed the little gangster on purpose, officer Bai ling''erbai won''t watch him go to jail.


    Besides Bai ling''er, there is Yue Zitong.


    If those women can''t wait for Li Nanfang to show up, they will look back and find out if he has been arrested by the police. According to the temper of the master-in-law, they won''t upset the Qingshan Municipal Bureau.


    Just let Yue Zitong make a fuss, also let these police officers know that brother is not easy to provoke.


    What happened to the police?


    Can the police put handcuffs on people without asking a word.


    Can the police secretly take advantage of Li Nanfang and work with others to entrap him.


    Boss Li is a conscientious businessman who abides by the law. He has the right to let others have a headache when he is treated unfairly. He sleeps peacefully.


    With this idea, Li Nanfang is lying in the back seat of the police car. He just wants to shut his eyes and wait for his aunt-in-law to pick her up.


    As a result, when he closed his eyes, the drowsiness caused by fighting with the black dragon in the countryside just now swept over him. Soon he fell asleep and snored slightly and evenly.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang is too careless.


    If he doesn''t sleep so peacefully, if he can look back, if he can play rogue with police uncles, maybe nothing will happen later.


    His police car roared past.


    Later, with the arrival of a police car, the ambulance, which was carrying the body of a tall gangster, suddenly slowed down and stopped at the side of the road.


    The back door of the ambulance opened, and with the welcome of the medical staff, the tall thug with half a turn of his head, his pulse gone and his body long overdue to be cool jumped out of the car.


    He stood on the side of the road with a smile on his face, and he did not forget to wave to Li Nanfang who had turned in the police car.


    This little gangster, died strangely, lived so fresh and refined.


    After the ambulance left, a few people came out of the nearby alley. The first official was Li Nanfang, the heroine who had just saved Mei and was ready to save the girl in red.


    The tall gangster quickly stopped smiling, quickly welcomed him, and bowed respectfully to the girl in red: "good leader."


    With this question mark alone, the identity of the girl in red will be revealed.


    She is Shen Qingwu, the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    Shen Qingwu is requested by Jing Hongming to get Li Nanfang out of sight for more than half a year.


    Finally today, she finally found the right time to direct such a hero who accidentally killed people to save the United States.


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the police cars, Shen Qingwu sneered with disdain, and youyou said, "it''s boring. I''ve prepared several backhand plans, thinking that I can''t do it. I''ll sacrifice my innocent body. As a result, Li Nanfang is a counsellor. When the police come, they will be arrested. "


    If you pit other people, you still feel that the pit is not miserable enough.


    if you can have this idea, it is estimated that Shen Qingwu is the only one in the world.


    "Elder Tang, how are you? Are you hurt? Do you want me to give you a massage?"


    Shen Qingwu suddenly changed the subject and asked the tall gangster this sentence.


    The happy elder of the beggars'' sect was so scared that he stepped back and said, "don''t worry, sect leader. My subordinates are OK."


    As he spoke, Mr. Tang immediately took out a chest guard from his chest.


    Before launching this operation against Li Nanfang, Shen Qingwu made it clear that there may be accidents when things are done, and Li Nanfang is a tough master to deal with. Elder Tang should bear the brunt of it. He must take protective measures and be ready to die on the spot.Therefore, elder Tang added a chest iron plate to himself.


    At this moment, looking at the clear sunken footprints on the iron plate, we can imagine how terrible Li NanFang''s strength was.


    Fortunately, this life was saved.


    As for, a 180 degree twist in the head.


    That''s the unique skill of elder Tang. If conditions permit, he can actually make his head rotate 360 degrees.


    The beggars'' sect, which has been dressed for thousands of years, must have its own profound foundation.


    People who can become elders of a city must be masters with unique skills.


    It''s a pity that no matter how high the master is, he has to listen to the leader''s orders, and he doesn''t want to help.


    Also let the leader give him a massage, unless Tang Long Old silly, will nod down.


    "Well, it''s boring. I''ll get a beauty sleep. I don''t care about the rest for the time being. Keep an eye on Yue Zitong. If you have any big accidents, please report them to me at any time. "


    With these words, Shen Qingwu shakes the wind and twists his beautiful posture like a willow, and leaves under the eyes of his younger brothers.


    Mr. Tang was relieved and immediately arranged for people to watch Yue Zitong''s movements.


    What is Yue Zitong doing now?


    In the rest room of Zijin members on the top floor of Jindi club, many women, such as Yue Zitong, He Lan Xiaoxin and min Rou, wait quietly with a little excitement and expectation.


    Those strong men, cream little students and so on, had long been driven out by their in laws when the video connection was interrupted.


    She is now looking forward to Li Nanfang obediently running in front of him, shouting "aunt atonement" scene.


    I feel very happy when I think about it.


    Just happy, but also consider solving a little trouble.


    That''s what the other four women in the room should do.


    Li Nanfang originally belonged to her aunt-in-law, but now there are four more women competing with him for her husband.


    When the southern harem alliance was founded, Yue Zitong was shouting the slogan of "sincere alliance, sisters united". Now that the goal has been achieved, she wants to kick everyone else away.


    This kind of special and complicated sisterhood is not worth mentioning in front of love.


    Who said that a person with such a high status as the head of the family in law can''t be selfish once.


    Yue Zitong raised his eyes to look around, and began to calculate in his heart.


    Helan Xiaoxin, a woman, can be ignored directly. She doesn''t dare to fight for a man with my aunt.


    Min Rou''s words, this is a good sister, occasionally let her touch Li Nanfang.


    Bailing''er is still a good girl who doesn''t let Li Renzha succeed. It''s best to find a way to let bailing''er give up Li Nanfang.


    As for Jiang Muran, we should completely ignore him.


    From this point of view, Li Nanfang is still firmly grasped by my aunt.


    Quite these, Yue Zitong''s mood is more comfortable, light cough, we must first of all to Bai ling''er ideological education.


    After all, this lovely white police officer is the only girl who hasn''t made real physical contact with Li Nanfang.


    Just, didn''t wait for Yue Zitong to really speak.


    A burst of pleasant mobile phone ring broke the silence in the private room.


    Bai ling''er looks at others with apologetic eyes, and then answers the phone quickly.


    No one cares, who will contact Bai ling''er at this time.


    But a moment later, the white police officer yelled out, but it is to let everyone stand up.


    "What do you say? After Li Nanfang killed, he was directly captured by his colleagues from the provincial department?"


    Bai ling''er''s voice echoed in the whole room.


    None of the five women in the room believed in their ears.


    But no matter how I don''t believe it, the fact has happened. Li Nanfang was not only arrested by the police uncle. What''s more, the place he''s being taken to now is not Qingshan Municipal Bureau, where Yue Zitong has been several times, but the eastern provincial department at a higher level.


    Provincial temporary detention room.


    Those police uncles put Li Nanfang in a single room and left without saying anything.


    Li Nanfang is still the kind of dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. He just waits for someone to rescue him, so he lies down on the hard bed in the detention room and continues to catch up.


    But someone didn''t let him sleep at ease.


    This just lay down not much time, the detention room opened again, two police uncle very impolitely pulled him close to the interrogation room.


    The strong light on the desk shines on the face, and behind it is the eight characters of "Leniency for confessions and strictness for resistances".


    In charge of the interrogation are two police aunts with fat faces.


    "Name!"


    One of them asked with a cold face.


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth and swallowed the curse back to his stomach. He said in a stuffy voice: "Li Nanfang."He has determined that this is a deliberate design to frame him.


    But I have to say that people who want to frame him have a certain understanding of his character and temper.


    If these two serious police uncles are released, Li Nanfang will never be willing to cooperate.


    Or put two beautiful policewoman flowers, he will definitely wait for a pair of peach blossom eyes and policewoman sister to talk about ideal and life, that is not to say business.


    Two aunts are here.


    It makes him feel that no matter how he plays a rogue, he will be punished by the two middle-aged women in front of him.


    No matter how scum Li Nanfang is, he will not do anything impolite to his female comrades who are obviously older than him.


    This is the double moral standards of respecting the old and loving the young and respecting women oppressing him.


    After a series of questions about age, occupation and so on, the police aunt who was mainly responsible for the interrogation finally quoted the topic to the main topic.


    "Li Nanfang, do you admit that at about 11:30 last night, you killed someone at the corner of Huahong road?"


    "I admit it, but I didn''t mean it. I saw two gangsters blocking the road and robbing them. They went to the hero to save them. No, I went to be brave for a just cause. It''s just a little heavy. As a result, you brought me here without asking me anything. Now I''m very suspicious that someone is going to frame me, and your police and - eh? "


    Li Nanfang said that he could not go on.

 Chapter 1636

    Li Nanfang has never been in prison, and has never been tried by anyone.


    I think he was also a frightening Black Ghost in Europe and America. He committed dozens of crimes and was wanted by the international police.


    Even so, no one can capture him.


    After returning to China, boss Li was even more polite and had the reputation of being an uncle of Qingshan Municipal Bureau. No one could arrest him.


    It can be said that since birth to the present.


    Boss Li is definitely the first time to be interrogated. It is not the first time that an aunt framed him in Lincheng.


    Lack of trial experience led him to say what he thought.


    After all, he didn''t think it was a big deal to kill someone.


    At the beginning, he had been a drug lord in the golden triangle for a few days. In the end, he came back safe and sound under the operation of Jing Hong''s tenth uncle.


    Therefore, the opposite police aunt asked what he said.


    Ask him if he killed anyone.


    He admitted it with a big mouth open.


    After admitting it, I found that the rhythm is not right at all.


    No matter what the reason is, you should not tell the truth with surveillance, recording, recording and two police aunts staring at you.


    Originally, it was reasonable to fight against evil forces.


    As a result, because he didn''t wake up, he blurted out the words "I admit" in a confused mind and turned himself into a criminal.


    "Li Nanfang, continue to be frank and finish what you want to say!"


    The opposite police aunt''s expression is still very serious, but the corner of her mouth involuntarily tugs, which proves that she is quite satisfied with Li NanFang''s answer and wants to laugh.


    "I have nothing to say. In a word, I am wronged. "


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to do stupid things any more.


    It''s hard to explain how to kill someone. If you finish what you just said, you''ll be stigmatized as a national police officer. This is not to take the initiative to those who want to harm him, send a legitimate excuse.


    More importantly, there can be no resistance here.


    The crime of attacking state organs can''t be solved by using a little relationship, just like killing a gangster.


    After he was ready to keep his mouth shut and say nothing, Li Nanfang began to think in his heart, who in the end used this boring means to frame him.


    Yue Zitong is the most suspect.


    But the development of the situation, do not want to kiss aunt style.


    No matter how hard the headmaster is, aunt Yue won''t pay for one life just to clean up Li Nanfang.


    In addition, if Yue Zitong is really responsible for these moths, he should appear in front of Li Nanfang now, with a rather evil smile, and ask him to ask her for help.


    Well, excluding aunt Yue, I can''t think of anyone else doing this.


    Conway?


    Ha ha, a dogleg, absolutely not so big ability.


    Helan Fusu?


    It''s possible, but the men with Helan Fusu''s character disdain to do such things.


    Duan family, Duan crown prince?


    It''s a little more likely. After all, Li Nanfang kept Duan''s sporadic name by saying only a threatening word, indirectly refuting Duan''s face. A large number of Duan senior people don''t care, but the crown prince of Duan might make such an irrational move for the sake of his family. It''s just that the Duan family will never be so mean.


    Li Nanfang thinks about it, but he can''t figure out why.


    Because anyone who has had a direct conflict with him, no matter how capable, will not directly mobilize the police force of Qingshan city to cooperate.


    He''s the uncle of the police department.


    Zhang Bureau, Deputy Department of the eastern provincial department and seat of Qingshan Municipal Bureau, how much he loves Bai linger, how much he protects Li Nanfang.


    This person who wants to frame him can directly press Zhang bureau to do this, which definitely has great energy. He can not only press Qingshan City, but also eastern province.


    Such characters will only come from Beijing!


    After Li Nanfang gradually got rid of the sequelae of Heilong''s appendage, his mind became clearer.


    In a short period of time, the result closest to the truth was analyzed.


    When he thought of Jinghua, the first character in his mind was Hua yeshen.


    A little sense of flower night God has such ability, but why she should do it, she is also the most unlikely person to do this kind of thing.


    Unless it is, Shen''s family will fight for Hua yeshen.


    The answer is more and more clear, the result just came up with a reason, the opposite police aunt interrupted his train of thought.


    "Li Nanfang, do you stop talking? Well, listen to me


    The serious interrogator pressed down the strong light on the desk, and let the light no longer shine directly on Li NanFang''s eyes. Then he spoke slowly: "we took the monitoring around the accident section, and made a simple analysis of the whole process of the incident.At about 11 o''clock last night, two criminals robbed a single woman with an improper intention.


    You drive through the accident section, find illegal phenomenon, immediately rush to the scene, get off to save people.


    It can be seen that you are doing it with the attitude of being brave for a just cause.


    Right? "


    At that time, Li Yingming, the police leader, was so excited.


    That''s how it was.


    But on second thought, something was wrong.


    The people of the Shen family in Beijing want to punish him, but they also make such a series of troublesome incidents. How can they let people tell the truth just at the beginning.


    He couldn''t understand what his opponent was thinking.


    If you don''t understand, you don''t have to worry about guessing. If someone else does something, he''ll do it well.


    Do you really think boss Li is such a bully.


    Li Nanfang subconsciously wants to cross his legs to express his inner disdain.


    Unfortunately, the special structure of the tiger stool in front of him limits his play, so he can only snort.


    What do you mean, you know the truth, and why do you ask such nonsense.


    The opposite police aunt was not angry, and continued: "according to the video, we have reason to believe that you are courageous. But it doesn''t rule out the possibility that you want to help the tyrant and get a share from the criminals when you enter the alley where you are monitoring the dead end.


    Therefore, we can''t just rely on the surveillance video to determine your behavior. We also need witness testimony.


    But the four people at the time of the incident, the other two refused to testify for you.


    Well, there are only two options in front of you now.


    1¡¢ You are brave for a just cause, and you are negligent homicide if you cause death due to improper behavior. According to the criminal law of our country, the crime of manslaughter shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than three years but not more than seven years according to the seriousness of the circumstances.


    2¡¢ You are not acting bravely for a just cause, or in the process of acting bravely for a just cause, you should take the initiative to punish a criminal who attempted to rob the dead and cause death. This belongs to the crime of intentional homicide. According to the criminal law of our country, intentional homicide should be sentenced to more than 10 years'' imprisonment, life imprisonment or death penalty.


    Now, I ask you which one to choose.


    Don''t tell me what''s useless, just what you choose.


    No matter whether someone framed you or not, no matter what your original intention is, you killed people in the end.


    Your fault is an indisputable fact.


    I advise you to be frank and lenient, and try to reduce the punishment you may receive.


    The law will not let a bad man go, let alone wronged a good man! "


    It can be seen from heaven that this police aunt is absolutely the embodiment of justice at the moment. She can make all the treacherous and sycophantic people in the world, especially the scum like Li Nanfang, feel ashamed.


    Sure enough, Li Nanfang realized his mistake.


    Now he really wants to smack himself, and then point to a mirror and scold the people in the mirror!


    What a curse.


    It''s killing someone.


    Li Nanfang, who is brave and fearless, can be 100% sure that he has killed more people than this police aunt has ever seen.


    With just a few words, do you want him to plead guilty?


    It''s a joke.


    "I admit I was wrong. I chose the first one, manslaughter."


    After a short period of careful consideration, Li Nanfang made a choice.


    Yes, boss Li has such backbone.


    If you don''t plead guilty, you will only admit that you are wrong.


    Wrong is wrong, should not be silly all day thinking of going to the hero to save the United States.


    After that, he kept silent and went on thinking about the problems he hadn''t thought about before.


    On the contrary, the two opposite police aunts were silly.


    Before they came here for the trial, they were told that today''s trial was extraordinary.


    They will face a guy who has not committed any fault and has not violated the law, but in the process of trial, this guy must admit his mistake.


    The task is determined.


    In the process of trial, we will encounter unimaginable difficulties and setbacks.


    The superior leaders patted the two on the shoulder and solemnly asked them to resist the pressure and complete the task.


    Therefore, they had a good ideological struggle, and seriously worked out a trial plan. Taking into account all the accidents that they thought might happen, and thinking about the Countermeasures in advance, they walked into the interrogation room in a nervous mood.


    As a result.


    I just said a few words.


    As soon as the facts were made clear, the guy pleaded guilty.


    He also made the choice of "negligent homicide" seriously.


    In the face of such a result, the two experienced interrogators only felt like a dream, especially unreal."Well, why don''t you talk. What about going to the prison, and I''m not going to make a choice? Come on


    Li Nanfang called out to bring the two police aunts back to reality.


    The one in charge of recording the confession, gritting his teeth and being cruel, took the folder in his hand and stepped forward to Li Nanfang, saying in a harsh voice: "sign it."


    There''s nothing to be hesitant about. Boss Li is just like signing a company order, swishing his name.


    Then, the two police aunts left.


    Then, several police uncles came in, shackled him and pulled him out.


    "Well, what are you doing? Isn''t it true that I will be put in prison without going through the trial of the court? "


    Li Nanfang was pulled out of the provincial hall building. After seeing the prison car escorting the criminals, he still couldn''t help but let out a cry of surprise.


    Just now, he was so single that all the tricks were on him.


    As a result, others did, but he was not used to it.


    How do you feel that a frame up has become his fault?


    No matter what he said, none of the people around him answered. Li Nanfang had no choice but to keep silent and enjoy the free transportation.


    He thought that the Shen family might have done this time.


    Then go down according to the Shen family''s wishes to see what they have.


    "Prison car" driving in the boundless night, three or four hours did not stop, until a moment, the speed finally weakened.


    Li Nanfang raised his eyes and looked out of the window of the car.


    In front of the front of the prison car, two large iron gates were shown under the searchlight.


    There are six big characters above the iron gate, Castle Peak women''s prison.

 Chapter 1637

    In the early hours of the morning, everything was quiet.


    It was supposed to be a good time to sleep, but the reception desk of Qingshan Municipal Bureau was overcrowded.


    The five beauties were sitting in the lounge chairs at the reception desk, all with gloomy faces.


    Zhang Ju kept raising his hand to wipe his forehead in a cold sweat, and yelled at his servants angrily: "a group of useless things, don''t say I brought them out later. Two days ago, you couldn''t find anyone. Now that everyone has appeared, why can''t you find them. What are you doing? Don''t you hurry to get in touch with the provincial department again! "


    Next to Ma, everyone of the deputy bureau listened to the scolding of the Bureau seat. On the surface, they were silent. In fact, they were going to scold in their hearts.


    It''s just a matter of casually saying that the Bureau seat also serves as the deputy head of the provincial department.


    Now turn around and let them establish contact with the provincial government.


    It is clear that we should take them as scapegoats!


    Two days ago, I went to find someone seriously. When I couldn''t find them, you scolded us.


    Now that you''ve made the moth yourself, do you still want us to take the blame?


    I have to say that we are very happy with this black pot.


    Vice Bureau Ma swallowed his saliva with one hand behind him, trying to suppress the impulse of others to speak. He stepped forward and took the initiative to stand beside the Bureau seat.


    "Report to the Bureau, the incident happened suddenly, but our reaction speed is not slow, and we have made the most correct means to deal with it."


    "Oh? Please report to miss Yue and miss Yue carefully. What''s the right way to deal with it? "


    Zhang Ju pretended to be surprised to see Ma''s deputy bureau, moved one step, and gave Ma''s deputy bureau the chance to face Yue Zitong and other women alone.


    Ma vice Bureau knew that the opportunity to please the Bureau seat had come. He cleared his throat and began his own performance.


    Starting from the spirit of the overall work conference at the end of last year, the work of the Municipal Bureau for more than half a year has been counted in detail, and then to the whole city search a few days ago, oh, the whole process search for Mr. Li.


    Ma vice Bureau of everything, the success and failure of the work one by one placed in front of.


    Whenever he saw the chief of the Yue family interrupting, he would express his greatest apology and ask Miss Yue to listen patiently.


    For half an hour, the entire reception desk was full of eloquent speeches by Vice President Ma.


    In the end, of course, it''s useless.


    Anyway, it''s just procrastinating here.


    Although Ma didn''t know the situation of Li Nanfang, he didn''t know why he risked the anger of his father-in-law to attack Li Nanfang.


    But that doesn''t prevent him from making up his mind to fight against thunder.


    Half an hour later, all the things that should be said and shouldn''t be said were finished. Vice Bureau Ma couldn''t support it any more, and he couldn''t stand Yue Zitong''s gloomy eyes. Finally, he said a concluding remark.


    "In a word, as long as it''s not murder and arson, the provincial government will hand over the people to the Municipal Bureau after reasonable arrangements. So please rest assured that Mr. Li will be sent here soon. "


    Ma vice Bureau finished this sentence, then felt the heavy slapping power from the shoulder.


    "Yes, vice Bureau Ma is right. Miss Yue, you can rest assured that our Municipal Bureau has made every effort to communicate with the provincial department. I believe there will be results soon. "


    The Bureau seat personally assured Yue Zitong.


    What else can Yue Zitong say? He can only stare and get angry.


    No matter how lofty the position of her family leader is, she can''t defend the face of so many people and scold a member of the Bureau and vice president of the provincial department.


    But she couldn''t swallow it.


    It is not easy to have such an opportunity, and make a careful plan and preparation, in order to let Li Nanfang obediently run in front of her.


    As a result, the police somehow intercepted Hu from the middle.


    What''s going on?


    "After all, I lost. As soon as I heard that he had something to do, I ran to him. Later, I would have to bear the guy''s unbridled ridicule."


    Yue Zitong thought silently in his heart.


    Since Li NanFang''s return to China, there has been a contest between them, which can only be launched between lovers.


    After the cold war, whoever apologizes first loses.


    Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong can''t apologize to each other. Only those who take the initiative to see each other can decide whether they win or lose.


    Before ordering kangweiya to suppress Nanfang group, he took a group of women to Jindi club last night. He tried every means to let Li Nanfang come to her.


    As long as Li Nanfang takes the initiative, she will win.


    But in this kind of contest, who loses and who wins seems to have no direct interest consequences, but lovers never consider what interests, often do this rather boring fight, in order to prove who cares more about whom, who loves whom more.


    Yue Zitong felt that he had no remedy.Care about Li Nanfang, care to the extent of incurable.


    She even suspected that this time the police intercepted Hu was a play directed and performed by Li Nanfang, which was a means to deal with her pretending to be mischievous when she took a group of women to the golden emperor club.


    But even if it was, if she was given another chance, she would come here without hesitation.


    She is the only one in the world who can deal with Li Nanfang. No one else can.


    No one.


    For whatever reason!


    "Report to the Bureau, the news has come back from the provincial department."


    A police report came from the door, resounding in the room.


    Interrupted Yue Zitong''s meditation, also let the five women in the room stand up and look.


    Zhang Ju''s face turned bitter when he saw these women''s uniform movements.


    As a member of the Bureau, he knows better than anyone present where the action against Li Nanfang came from tonight and what will be said in the notice document sent by the provincial department at this moment.


    He believed that once the report was read out, one of the five women, no, Yue Zitong, would overturn the roof of the Municipal Bureau.


    But he was afraid to tell the truth.


    Just like when he accepted the task, he couldn''t refuse anything.


    The only thing Zhang bureau can do is to pretend to be surprised and shout to the little police officer: "will there be news so soon? Come on, read it out loud


    The little police officers don''t know the things between the top and the big people, they will only act according to the orders of the leaders.


    "The Provincial Department announced that Li Nanfang, the former chairman and general manager of Nanfang group, committed the crime of manslaughter at 11 o''clock last night when he accidentally caused the death of others in the process of doing good deeds at the entrance of lane 1688, Huahong road. After a night long interrogation by the provincial criminal investigation team, the suspect Li Nanfang confessed his crime. Now, the first criminal investigation office is escorting him to No. 2 prison area, waiting for the trial. "We will order the Qingshan Municipal Bureau and its subordinate units to inform the public of the handling of the case, pacify the citizens of Qingshan and promote legal justice."


    The little police officer read the report dutifully, and then he looked up.


    As a result, I saw that all the big figures and leaders in the room were wide eyed, showing an unbelievable appearance.


    Zhang Ju pretended to be stupid, but he wished he was so stupid that he didn''t have to be so scared.


    Ma vice Bureau and others are really stupid, we just look at what they say and see that Zhang bureau is deliberately here to delay the time of the master-in-law.


    They thought to themselves that there must be someone who doesn''t know Li Nanfang in the provincial department. They accidentally captured the uncle of the Yue family and the uncle of our Municipal Bureau. They wanted to delay and wait for the provincial department to send the people back to offset the anger of the master-in-law.


    But I didn''t expect that it turned out to be like this.


    Did you really arrest my uncle?


    You''ve been interrogated all night and put in jail?


    Ma vice Bureau subconsciously stepped back a few steps, ready for the situation is not good, immediately flash. Just now, he took the initiative to resist the thunder, but that thunder was just a squib. Now the thunder can absolutely blow up people, and he dare not fight any more.


    Yue Zitong, min Rou and their five women were also stunned, waiting for Li Nanfang to come back in the middle of the night.


    As a result.


    No one saw him, but he received the news that he was in prison.


    When a woman hears that her husband has been put into prison, she won''t be shocked, won''t wail, won''t - hmm?


    "Ha ha ha, good, good!"


    Yue Zitong smiles.


    In such a nervous situation, after hearing such bad news, Yue Zitong burst out laughing.


    "Zhang Ju, I''m sorry to disturb you. Is Li Nanfang arrested by you after killing? Good catch, very good. Scum like this should be put in prison and can''t be released all his life! "


    Yue Zitong said this to Zhang Ju. Then he turned to look at the other women around him and cried, "new sister, min Rou, let''s go. Oh, by the way, ling''er, you stay. We must cooperate with the work of Zhang Bureau. We must never let Li Renzha, the murderer, step out of the prison and let him sit through the bottom of the prison! "


    In a word, the momentum is like a rainbow.


    Yue Zitong swaggered out.


    Helan Xiaoxin, with a smile on her face, reached out and gently adjusted Bai ling''er''s chin, and said with a smile, "officer Xiaobai, you''ve polished it. We''ll give you the first chance to clean up that scum. "


    In the laughter, Helan Xiaoxin quickly catches up with the master-in-law.


    Min Rou was a little stunned. Then she seemed to understand something. She stamped her feet hard and scolded Li Nanfang several times in her heart. Then she pulled up Jiang Muran and quickly chased him out.


    Why did the master-in-law go away laughing when he heard that Li Nanfang had been put into prison?


    Because she''s angry, of course.


    What''s Li NanFang''s identity? It''s a monster who shouts "ten uncles" to the director of the supreme Security Bureau.


    Don''t say when you are brave, you accidentally kill a little gangster.


    Even if he killed a villain in public, he would not be put into prison immediately.To be exact, it is difficult for the forces of the eastern Provincial Department to catch the guy on the spot and make him confess.


    It can be seen that such a result can only be achieved voluntarily by Li Nanfang.


    Since he was arrested voluntarily, it proves that he doesn''t care if aunt Yue and other women go to the Jindi club. At the same time, it also proves that Yue Zitong hurried to bring people to the city council tonight. After waiting for most of the night, he was actually fooled by Li Renzha.


    Think of these, aunt Yue can not angry.


    Angry after, of course, will find a way to deal with Li Nanfang.


    Therefore, before he left, he would let Bai ling''er stay and say the words that let that guy put on the bottom of the prison.


    Yue Zitong was angry and left.


    Helan Xiaoxin claims to see through the truth at a glance and goes with him.


    Min Rou, considering that Li Nanfang is unlikely to have an accident, naturally leaves together in anger.


    Jiang Muran doesn''t think so much about it. She only knows that her man is very strong and will never go to jail for such a small matter. So she has to stay with Yue Zitong and wait for Li Nanfang to return.


    These women all understand that only Bai ling''er who has a straight heart can''t understand it.


    She only cares about one thing now.


    "Zhang Ju, where is the No. 2 prison area where Li Nanfang was escorted?"


    Hearing Bai ling''er''s question, Zhang Ju said unconsciously, "Castle Peak women''s prison."

 Chapter 1638

    A cell, like a newly detoxified operating room, smells pungent everywhere.


    Li Nanfang didn''t seem to care about the smell at all. He stood in the same place, facing the door of the prison, looking at the empty corridor.


    He can''t forget all the screams and shouts he heard when he walked through the whole cell in his prison uniform and came to the deepest single room.


    It''s all women''s voices.


    High pitched, tactful, melodious, more is harsh.


    How to describe this feeling.


    It''s like listening to a piano music. It''s enjoyment.


    And listening to hundreds of pianos playing different tunes at the same time is definitely a kind of torture.


    For the first time, Li Nanfang hated women''s waves and calls, and gradually understood the purpose of the man who wanted to harm him.


    Perhaps in this case, he will have a kind of resistance attitude to women, and be tortured by those female prisoners who are like wolves and have not seen men for several years or even decades.


    From then on, he will not like women''s voices.


    Gradually I don''t like women.


    Thinking of this, Li Nanfang was afraid for the first time since he made a sound.


    Mental illness is not the physical numbness left after being bitten by ten thousand snakes.


    He can contact with different women and seek stimulation to restore the masculinity of men.


    But mental illness is not the same, he will slowly exclude women, a woman to see, a woman''s voice will hear a sense of disgust.


    Finally, he becomes a bachelor with normal body functions.


    Or worse, become a fag who hates women.


    Do not doubt that this is alarmist, living environment has a tremendous impact on people''s thinking.


    Lao Mei once made a movie about juvenile delinquency, which was banned all over the world. It''s called - here, we won''t advertise those foreign devils.


    The main content of the story is that a problem youth who does not obey the discipline is caught by the police and put into prison after being spread to other people and sullied their wives in front of their husbands. By means of electric shock therapy, hypnosis and other inhumane means, the evil prison administrators turn the problem teenagers into the waste who dare not fight back.


    From this we can see that everything that may happen in prison is quite terrible for anyone.


    Li Nanfang is not an ordinary person.


    But he has the humanity and conscience of ordinary people.


    Therefore, he will also be affected by the external environment.


    When a man is put into a women''s prison, the most likely result is that, like a girl after several animal rounds, she is afraid of all men and begins to exclude all women.


    If Li Nanfang is willing to stay here for half a year at most, his ending will never be much better than that after pretending to be pure.


    The boss, who has always been fearless, is afraid.


    It was the hundreds of women who cried and howled together, which made him feel scared. Even the black dragon, who had no daughter, sank in the Dantian, showing a shivering look.


    He wants to go out.


    He wanted to use the power of the black dragon to pull open the iron railings of the prison door and escape.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have to wait for this idea to be put into action.


    A group of strong figures stood in front of the cell door.


    That''s the C.O. in the district.


    The guards in women''s prisons are, of course, women.


    However, one by one, they have the face of mammy Rong, the figure of Stallone, a baton beating rhythmically in the palm of their hands, and licking their lips at Li Nanfang through the fence window. What''s the matter?


    Li Nanfang is not the kind of man who, for the sake of a little bit of man''s face, will ignore the evil in the world and insist on the bullshit principle of not beating women.


    As long as this person should fight, both men and women will be punished with justice.


    Therefore, in front of these ten aunts of prison guards, if they really want to plot against him, Li Nanfang promises to let them bear the most painful blow in a minute.


    But none of them has done too much.


    Just standing a few meters away, staring at Li Nanfang with the eyes like a hungry wolf, and licking his lips.


    This scene made him feel sick.


    It even made the black dragon in his body feel sick.


    Then, Li Nanfang lost the power of tearing open the iron fence of the prison door with his bare hands. He retreated obediently, shrank in the corner and did not dare to look up.


    Now he regretted that why he wanted to act as a hero against the man who wanted to harm him.


    This is the first move of the other side, and he can''t bear it.


    This person is absolutely arrogant and domineering. Aunt Yue can''t compare with Helan Xiaoxin, who is black and vicious.


    Who the hell is he?


    Have the ability to stand up and fight with Laozi alone!


    Li Nanfang was shouting from the bottom of his heart.


    Unfortunately, he can''t see that man yet.And the man was really in the dark, watching his every move.


    In the warden''s office of Castle Peak women''s prison.


    Shen Qingwu was lying on the boss''s chair with her legs crossed. While watching the monitoring screen connected by the computer in front of her, she was quite disdainful and scolded: "counsellor, I just recognized counsellor at the beginning. It''s no fun! Are the women of Hua yeshen and Yue Zitong blind? They can see such a waste. "


    An angry scold made the warden next to him shiver.


    The woman warden, who knows Shen Qingwu well, not only gives up her throne, but also offers a glass of water respectfully.


    Only when Shen Qingwu''s eyes moved a little away from the computer screen did the warden dare to ask: "Shen, Miss Shen, how long do you plan to stay with us?"


    "No, let him go first - wait a minute."


    Shen Qingwu''s words didn''t finish. The mobile phone on the desk flickered for a while. Seeing the call prompt above, she sneered and answered: "Hello, Xiaoming."


    Jing Hongming heard the sweet voice, disgusted and wanted to hang up on the spot.


    He didn''t always hear Shen Qingwu''s teasing as he did in the past ten or twenty years.


    All this thanks to Li Nanfang that smelly boy!


    "Why put him in a women''s prison?"


    Jing Hongming always adheres to a certain principle when dealing with Shen Qingwu: if one word can finish something, it will never waste two words.


    Hearing such a straight to the point question, Shen Qingwu would not give the answer so quickly. She flicked the pendant of her mobile phone with one hand and sighed in front of the microphone: "Alas, I''m a weak woman. I''m lonely and helpless, and I''m forced by the old man not to get married. Xiaoming, how can I be so miserable? "


    "The call will be recorded and recorded at the supreme Security Bureau."


    Jing Hongming''s call content will be recorded in response to Shen Qingwu''s self pity, which really makes the woman a little bit restrained.


    "It''s no fun. Xiaoming, why can''t you make fun of me? You people are really impersonal. Li Nanfang is still a good boy. He knows how to be afraid. You asked me why I put him in a women''s prison. Isn''t it Xiaoming that you said you didn''t want to see him harm women again? "


    Shen Qingwu''s rhetorical question came through the microphone.


    Jinghong life just a little thought, instantly understand.


    The place in the world where people can suffer most is prison.


    And if a man is tortured by so many mentally abnormal women in a key women''s prison, the result is not too good.


    Maybe Li Nanfang will completely lose interest in women after staying for one and a half years. How can he harm the women of good families.


    Jing Hong''s life is the first achievement in saving the beautiful girls all over the world.


    But the problem is that he just wants to make Li Nanfang suffer. He does not turn Li Nanfang into a psychologically unsound person.


    "Xiaoming, how about I apply to live in a cell with him now. I will enlighten him with my broad breasts of Huailai, and nourish me with the cream of his life. How about killing two birds with one stone? "


    Shen Qingwu''s voice interrupted Jing Hongming''s thought.


    In particular, after hearing the second half of what edification, moistening words, Jing Hong''s overall situation was so angry that the veins on her head burst.


    All said, the call will be recorded.


    This damned woman is even more unscrupulous in her speech. As expected, no one can control this evil except the old man, cough, and Shen.


    "I''ll send you a message later. It''s about the country and I need your help. At the same time, I hope you don''t go too far. Li Nanfang is very important. "


    With these words, Jing Hongming finished the communication without hesitation.


    He was really afraid that Shen Qingwu, the crazy woman, would say something more explicit later, which would make him a laughing stock when he reported his work to the higher authorities.


    Well, of course, no one dares to laugh at the cold-blooded Jing Hongming in October, at least on the surface.


    Shen Qingwu here, soon received an encrypted information from Jing Hongming.


    After studying carefully for a moment, Shen Qingwu, who has always been cynical, rarely shows a serious expression of great interest.


    "Can you still play like this? It''s kind of interesting. "


    She murmured to herself, got up and went outside. She had already walked out of the door for a long time before throwing back a sentence: "the boy is here with you. No one can let him go or take him away except me!"


    "Yes, yes, Miss Shen."


    The warden responded respectfully, even though Shen Qingwu was not likely to see her expression and action, and heard her voice, she still did quite respectably.


    Only after being respectable, the warden''s face finally broke down.


    What''s going on when a man goes to a women''s prison.Besides, it is said that this boy has a lot to do with it. Alas, how can the temple of Castle Peak women''s prison attract the God of the west.


    It''s not a system. It''s too special. It''s out of order.


    The warden is worried about Li Nanfang.


    At the same time, there were many people who didn''t want to eat and drink because of this guy.


    Qingshan morning news, using various means such as newspaper headlines, front page TV news and Internet news, broadcast the incident of "involuntary homicide in the process of Li''s bravery for a just cause last night" as a hot topic.


    Such a big move made Yue Zitong, who left the market last night because of anger, look silly.


    "How could that be? Isn''t it Li NanFang''s self directing and acting? "


    The master-in-law looked at the news report and murmured.


    When he LAN Xiaoxin patted his thigh, he called out: "Zitong, we are wrong! No matter how stupid Li Nanfang is, he won''t be so stupid as to throw himself into prison, let alone have the ability to mobilize the media to expose him. This time, someone is deliberately trying to punish him. "


    "Nonsense, can''t you tell when you are my aunt?"


    Yue Zitong glared at his new sister, regretting it.


    We should insist on bringing Li Nanfang back last night.


    That way, it won''t be reported in the news.


    Once on the news, no one can be in the public eye, from the prison to get people.


    Thinking of these, Yue Zitong trembled all over without any reason and cried out: "call Bai linger quickly and ask where Li Nanfang is!"

 Chapter 1639

    Yue Zitong is right.


    Bai ling''er must know where Li Nanfang is. If there is no accident, Bai ling''er is very likely to stand face to face with Li Nanfang now.


    Therefore, to call Bai ling''er is to get in touch with Li Nanfang indirectly.


    Why not call Li Nanfang directly?


    It''s not because boss Li''s mobile phone has been confiscated by the provincial staff.


    Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin are not stupid, and naturally they can make the most correct response at the first time.


    But unexpectedly, Bai ling''er''s mobile phone couldn''t get through.


    Hearing the mechanized female voice coming out of the mobile phone, "sorry, the subscriber you dialed has turned off", the two women were stunned.


    Where is Bai ling''er and why is he turned off?


    Of course, she''s still in Castle Peak.


    As for the mobile phone, when there is no power, it will turn off automatically.


    Compared with some modern youth, when the power of mobile phone is only 10%, it looks like the end of the world.


    Officer Bai doesn''t care if the cell phone has electricity.


    Now she only cares about one thing, that is, whether she can meet Li Nanfang.


    In the office of the Municipal Bureau, Bai ling''er, who had not slept all night, was staring at Zhang Ju. He did not speak. He just looked at Zhang Ju with his big eyes.


    Even if Zhang Bureau pretends to look at the documents, he can feel the two slightly chilly eyes across the heavy folder.


    "Bailing''er, I''m ordering you to take a week off now. If there''s nothing important, don''t come to the market."


    Zhang Ju finally couldn''t stand Bai ling''er''s pitiful gaze and gave orders out loud.


    Bai ling''er, who had been silent for a long time, ignored the order of the Bureau seat in the least. He just straightened up and responded loudly: "report to the Bureau seat, I want to see Li Nanfang!"


    "No. Bai ling''er, I warn you that no one is allowed to visit Li Nanfang before he is tried by the court. No one can do it


    "Why?"


    "No why, it''s an order, you have to carry it out."


    Zhang Ju clapped the table and stood up, staring at it.


    After all, Bai ling''er is a young girl. Seeing the Bureau seat like her father, she treats her with this attitude. A row of silver teeth clenched his lips tightly, tears like broken beads fell down, turned and ran away crying.


    Finally, instead of being watched with strange eyes, director Zhang took a breath and sat back in his chair.


    Now he regrets that he led the police force of Qingshan city to match Li Nanfang and Bai linger.


    If I had known that Li Nanfang was such a monster that attracted the attention of countless big figures, Zhang Bureau would have regarded Bai linger as a family heirloom and looked closely to prevent him from being coveted by any scum.


    Fortunately, it''s still time.


    After this incident, I heard that Li Nanfang would disappear for a long time.


    Just take advantage of this time to introduce some objects to Bai ling''er.


    "The head of the criminal investigation section of the provincial department just transferred from Beijing a few days ago is not bad. He is young and promising. He should be able to give ling''er a happy family."


    Zhang Ju was so busy that he got up and was ready to pack up his things and go home.


    Last night tossed all night, the iron man also can''t stand.


    Zhang bureau just wants to have a good sleep. When he wakes up, he will see the news of Li NanFang''s inexplicable disappearance, so that he won''t have to worry about it any more.


    Unfortunately, fantasy is fantasy after all, in the face of reality will always be hit completely.


    As soon as Zhang was ready to leave in his casual clothes, vice Bureau Ma knocked on the door of the office.


    "Report to the Bureau. Yue and miss Yue are here again."


    As soon as Ma''s words came out, Zhang wanted to chop off his hands.


    It''s good for you to wear this uniform and go straight home. After a while, people are blocked at the door again.


    "I see. I''ll be right there."


    Zhang Ju nodded to ma.


    Even if he was unwilling, he did not dare to leave the head of Jinghua''s Yue''s family in the reception desk. He had to harden his head and walk out as if he were on the execution ground.


    If Li Nanfang is here and sees the expression and momentum of the Bureau seat, he will definitely shout, "you are the same fallen people in the end of the world. Why have you ever met each other?".


    Now Li Nanfang, like on the execution ground, is going to have lunch.


    Everyone has to eat.


    Prisoners are also human beings. We can''t starve these atoners.


    During lunch time, all the female prisoners, under the surveillance of the prison guards, lined up to walk towards the restaurant.


    It''s such a rhythm every day. It''s nothing strange.


    It is reasonable to say that many female prisoners regard lunch time as one of their rare entertainment items in prison.


    Because only at this time, in the restaurant, the aunts of C.O.S will relax their vigilance and let them sit with the people they like, send love letters or feed each other.Yes, you''re right.


    Is the kind of love letter between lovers, lovers show love between feeding.


    You will ask, this is a female prison. It''s all women. How can this happen?


    It''s a naive question.


    A place like a prison is either all men or all women. For a long time, there is a lack of emotional sustenance. We always need to find a comfort.


    Places like Qingshan women''s prison, officially known as No. 2 prison District in the police system, hold felons who have been sentenced to at least 10 years.


    In recent years, the social environment is relatively stable, the living standards of Qingshan citizens have improved, and the status of women has risen. The crime rate of Qingshan, especially the crime rate of Qingshan women, has dropped to a peak, and there are few felons who have been sentenced for more than 10 years.


    In the last three years, there has never been an additional female prisoner in the women''s prison.


    This indirectly proves that there are women prisoners in prison, at least for three years, who have not even touched a hair of a man.


    Women also have physiological needs.


    Even if it''s not directly primitive, touching the opposite sex''s little hand can make them excited for several days.


    It''s a pity that it''s just wishful thinking.


    So, gradually, female prisoners who have lost hope of their future life begin to try to accept homosexuality.


    Then it leads to the strange situation that women only see love and send love letters.


    There is a clear stipulation in the prison management regulations that the prisoners are in love with that.


    But at the same time, there is another regulation, strictly prevent the death guard, but there is no suicide in the prison area.


    Without men, female prisoners who have lost any vision of life must have thought of suicide.


    And having a close and loving inmate in private can prevent them from putting their suicidal thoughts into action.


    Under the balance, the warden made a helpless decision.


    As long as these women don''t go too far, as long as they don''t commit suicide, then everyone will turn a blind eye. The governor''s decision has made Qingshan women''s prison stable for many years.


    But today, I''m afraid this stability will be lost.


    When the lunch bell rings, the electric gates of all the cells open, and many female prisoners are still in line as before. Under the surveillance of the early warning aunt, they go to the restaurant.


    But in the course of the operation, all the female prisoners turned around and focused on the deepest cell in the prison area.


    Because, as you all know, there''s a man there.


    They have never touched a hair in at least three years, even men who have never smelled the smell of men''s sweat!


    Li Nanfang could guess this situation without looking at it.


    When he first came here, the welcoming ceremony of the female prisoners had proved everything.


    Therefore, he appropriately made a small request to his aunt.


    He applied to open a small stove alone.


    No, there''s no need to open a small stove, even a hard steamed bun or two small pickles. Just send it to his cell and let him have lunch alone.


    Unfortunately, such a simple request was not allowed.


    The four aunts went straight into the cell and drove him out with batons.


    In the process of driving, it is beyond Li NanFang''s consideration who reaches out his hand and touches his buttocks, or who wipes the oil to the more critical parts.


    The force value tied up by the four aunts is not as good as one of his fingers.


    But as long as he makes a little resistance, he must have direct physical contact with them.


    Once contacted, the aunts of the prison guards, who felt no more relaxed than the female prisoners after seeing the men, would make a completely uncontrollable cry.


    More exaggerated and disgusting than conquering them directly.


    That voice made Li Nanfang feel sick, so that he no longer dared to have any rebellious feelings.


    In this way, under the escort of four people, Li Nanfang finally came to the prisoner''s restaurant after he was touched.


    Then the noisy restaurant quieted down.


    With hundreds of women''s wolf eyes converging, Li Nanfang can clearly feel the black dragon in his body, send out a shrill cry, and then sink into the deepest part of Dantian.


    All the black dragons who are not happy are so counselled.


    Where can Li Nanfang feel better?


    He dares to say that this lunch is the most miserable one in his life.


    There were four aunts of prison guards staring at each other. No female prisoner dared to step forward and do anything wrong.


    But their eyes, is enough to let Li Nanfang rise a kind of be trampled 800 times.


    For a moment, he wanted to lie down on the ground and yell, "come on, do whatever you want, and don''t disturb me again after it''s over.".


    Fortunately, the reason in his mind awakened him and didn''t let him do such useless action.It is impossible for him to satisfy hundreds of female prisoners who are like wolves at one time.


    If this opening is made today, he will not have lunch time in the future. What he has is the pain of being trampled by hundreds of women in other people''s lunch time.


    So, he has to bear it.


    Even when the prisoner let out the wind, many female prisoners surrounded him at the door of his cell and commented on him. He had to bear to see him as a monkey in the zoo and a stallion in the pasture.


    Even at night, when the prison guards go to rest, all the female prisoners in their respective rooms send out all kinds of music to him, which makes him sleepless all night.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Li Nanfang, who couldn''t eat well and sleep well, obviously lost weight.


    The change in his body was nothing, and the terrible thing was that his mental state became depressed.


    No woman here can meet him again, because he has begun to subconsciously avoid all women.


    Every time he saw the warning, his love would attack him, just like a scorpion stung by its tail, he would try his best to dodge.


    Li Nanfang is very clear about his psychological changes. He doesn''t want to.


    Because, according to this rhythm, one day, when his teacher''s mother reaches out to touch his face, he will subconsciously avoid it.


    That will not only make his mother sad, but also make him dare not contact with any woman all his life.


    Terrible nightmare!

 Chapter 1640

    Li Nanfang is not a coward.


    Instead, he felt strong. Who can know clearly that there is a black dragon hidden in his body, and can suppress the black dragon at will, without feeling that he is the most powerful man in the world.


    In the past ten years, Li Nanfang never felt that anything could defeat him.


    Therefore, when he sees that some people can''t bear the blow of reality, but fantasize that all these things are dreams, and when they wake up, life will be better, he will scoff and even curse "rubbish" in his heart.


    Until now, he repented.


    He felt that he should not laugh at anyone.


    As the saying goes, "the way of heaven is infinite, and manpower is sometimes exhausted.".


    As long as people live in the sky and the earth, they will always encounter unbreakable physical shackles and spiritual shackles.


    Want to understand these, Li Nanfang began to incomparable hope, he now encounter everything is a dream.


    He pinned all his hopes of waking up to the black dragon in his body.


    Because the reason of human nature will always remind him that forced escape will lead to more trouble. He can''t rush out without scruple, he can only bear it.


    And black dragon will not think so, black dragon''s magic will be desperate.


    Perhaps the black dragon also felt his inner expectations, really listened to his call, and gradually floated up from the deepest part of his Dantian.


    Li Nanfang can clearly feel that it rises from the air sea of Dantian, and with the circulation of his breath, it winds and soars.


    But instead of roaring and getting angry like before, it is like a little girl who has been wronged sobbing in a low voice, like a young man who has lost his lover, lying in the snow, like a baby abandoned by his parents, looking up at the starry sky in the darkest place, crying.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, Li Nanfang has never encountered before, and even does not conform to the momentum of black dragon.


    However, this actually happened.


    Black dragon looks at Li Nanfang with a kind of sympathizing look, then staggers and twists his body, slowly flies over.


    The dragon''s head turns around, but when it releases its body, it suddenly bows. Li Nanfang steps on its back, lowers his head, utters a low dragon chant, suddenly soars into the sky and flies forward.


    This scene seems familiar, but Li Nanfang can''t remember it and doesn''t want to recall it.


    He only knows that black dragon finally no longer recognizes counsels, but takes the initiative to attack, takes him to escape that evil woman jail.


    Li Nanfang is very happy, riding on the dragon''s back, and wants to shout and cheer. Just hazy, feel like a ball of cotton in his throat, let him make no sound.


    Yeah, you can''t make any noise when you break out.


    Even though the black dragon is strong, it can''t defeat modern weapons. After all, it''s just a shadow, with the help of Li NanFang''s body.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to wake up again and find himself lying on the ground with dozens of bullet holes all over his body. He watched the black dragon take off, but he could only gasp and die.


    So, he forced himself to suppress the excitement, waiting for the moment when he left the prison.


    The black dragon flies across the sky, and the boundless black clouds block Li NanFang''s realization. He can''t see the direction of the black dragon carrying him.


    Until a certain moment, the deep Longyin awakened the sleepy Li Nanfang.


    The cold wind of hunting blew through his ears, and the black dragon finally slowed down and made a rapid dive toward the ground.


    A quiet view of the bustling city is striking.


    However, there are no high-rise buildings, cars and houses in front of us. There are only carved beams and painted buildings, wooden bridges and flowing water.


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to react, black dragon took him all the way into the palace in the middle of the ancient city.


    Countless paper men, after Li NanFang''s rapid dive with the black dragon, came back to life collectively. They turned into soldiers in iron armor and patrolled around the palace.


    Surprised by this change, Li Nanfang rubbed his eyes hard and immediately found a strange phenomenon.


    Just now, countless paper men have become real palace guards, only the battle guard on the left side of the main hall''s bedroom gate is pale, but his eyes are bright.


    Just because I looked at you more in the crowd, I couldn''t see you any more -- the lyrics in the classic song legend may best describe Li NanFang''s feeling at the moment.


    It was just one look at each other.


    Li Nan Nan suddenly trembled and his strength disappeared. When he was about to fall off the dragon''s back, the black dragon suddenly uttered a Qingyue dragon chant.


    In front of the palace, countless Ling hanging on the corner of the wind, driving away the evil eyes that tightly locked Li Nanfang.


    When Li Nanfang looked at the paper man again, his eyes were already dark, and his figure was also blocked by the patrolling guards.


    The black dragon whirled all over and landed on the top of the palace on glazed tiles.Li Nanfang is still looking back at the paper man just now. Suddenly, he fails to hold the body of the black dragon tightly and falls down.


    Fortunately, there was a wad of cotton in his throat, which did not make him scream during the fall.


    There is no abrupt call, it will not attract the vigilance of those guards.


    And Li Nanfang just made a spin in the air, and suddenly his feet fell to the ground, his eyes facing the direction of the main hall of the palace.


    Without waiting for him to observe the situation around him, a roar came out of the palace.


    "Wang Shichong, give me another batch!"


    Li Nanfang was very familiar with the voice of Yang Guang, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, every time he entered this fantastic dream.


    The emperor called Wang Shichong, Li Nanfang also slightly understand.


    Wang Shichong, a native of Hu in the western regions, was originally surnamed Zhi.


    After Wang Shichong''s grandfather accidentally died, his father zhishou became a door-to-door son-in-law.


    At that time, the son-in-law had no human rights. He was not only looked down upon by his wife''s family, but also his own son had no choice but to follow his mother''s surname.


    Wang Shichong extensively studied the classics and history, especially the art of war, divination and fortune telling, astronomy and calendar.


    During the kaihuang period of the Sui Dynasty, Wang Shichong was awarded the official post of the third division of Yitong according to his military achievements, and then he was promoted to the military officer wailang. He was good at giving advice to the imperial court and was familiar with all kinds of laws and regulations, but he often used the laws and regulations to cheat for personal gain.


    During the Daye period of emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty, Wang Shichong was promoted to Jiangdu Cheng and concurrently served as the palace supervisor of Jiangdu.


    At that time, Emperor Yang visited Jiangdu many times. Wang Shichong was good at observing emperor Yang''s face, flattering and obeying his will. Every time he went to the court to talk about political affairs, Emperor Yang always said yes.


    So he made jade carvings and landscape paintings, pretending to be precious handicrafts in the distance, and presented them to Emperor yang to please him.


    Wang Shichong is also famous in history for his flattery skills.


    At the end of the Sui Dynasty, Yang Guang became more and more promiscuous in Jiangdu. He once ordered Wang Shichong to select Jianghuai folk beauties to enrich the harem and drink and have fun every day.


    That Wang Shichong should be this Wang Shichong.


    Li Nanfang thought in his heart, and saw a leader, a large number of people dressed in eunuch clothes followed after the disaster.


    The double wooden doors of the main hall''s bedroom suddenly opened, and the cheers of countless women came. There was a huge bed in the bedroom, with countless young girls dressed in gauze and vacuum.


    The voices came from their mouths.


    At the head of the bed, Yang Guang, the Sui emperor, stood up with a long sword in his hand and ordered Wang Shichong to take the women away.


    However, without waiting for the eunuchs who entered the palace with Wang Shichong, countless girls rushed to the emperor like crazy, either holding the sleeves of the Dragon Robe or the emperor''s thighs.


    No matter how Yang Guang wields his sword, he can''t stop those women from coming forward one after another.


    I don''t know how long the chaos lasted until empress Xiao and a group of Ministers of culture and military arrived to clean up the work.


    The maid served Yang Guang with a gold basin in her hand, and then presented a bronze mirror to her.


    Yang Guang, with the sad expression of old age, looked into the mirror and did not look at empress Xiao and his subordinates. He stood with a sword and roared: "good head and neck, who should cut it!"


    The voice fell and no one answered.


    Only Wang Shichong, who returns from the past, leads dozens of gauze girls to come in the laughter of yingyanyan.


    Yang Guang turns his head and looks at this side. Jie laughs: "OK, come again!"


    The roar was like Hongzhong and Dalu. He was supposed to be a high spirited emperor, but Li Nanfang saw fear and despair in his eyes.


    Without waiting for him to understand, the black dragon lying on the top of the punctuality suddenly fell down and went directly into Li NanFang''s mouth which he didn''t know when to open.


    "Cough, cough."


    In the light cough, Li Nanfang wakes up.


    He didn''t open his eyes, but he was also very clear about his situation.


    Under the body is the plank bed of Castle Peak women''s prison. The smell of disinfectant in the nose is still disgusting. What''s in the ear is still the intermittent laughter of women prisoners these days.


    He''s still here.


    The black dragon did not really manifest and take him away from this land of right and wrong when he was asleep, but showed him such a picture in a dream.


    What do you mean?


    It''s just telling Li Nanfang that everything in Qingshan women''s prison is just like what happened to Yang Guang before he died.


    At that time, Yang Guang had a premonition that his time was coming. He only wanted to indulge in his voice and color, and did not ask about the political affairs of the court platform.


    How can Li Nanfang hope that a black dragon who has lost his spirit in this environment will give him the necessary help again.


    "Well, after all, it''s still up to you."


    Li Nanfang muttered to himself and turned over in bed.Since he entered this women''s prison, he felt that something had been suppressing her and made him depressed. He never wanted to resist.


    Black dragon may be because of the past, will be depressed.


    But he has no past.


    We shouldn''t be able to hold back those early warning aunts'' freeloadings, but he tolerated them and gave birth to a kind of mind that no matter how he resisted, it was useless.


    No matter how much resistance the ghost feels when he sleeps, he can''t move his body.


    "Is it because this woman''s prison is too gloomy? I don''t believe in Yin Qi and Yang Qi. I just believe that my destiny is up to me, not heaven. "


    Li Nanfang shakes around and puts aside those unrealistic ideas.


    All of a sudden, I heard a light click from the lock of the cell behind me.


    Now the prison gates have been changed into electric gates, which can''t be opened by anyone with a wire.


    So, the people who open the door must be those aunts.


    "Go in, he''s yours this afternoon."


    It was the voice of the prison guard.


    But, who is she talking to, and who''s who?


    Li Nanfang, who was puzzled in his heart, looked back and saw that a dozen female prisoners had been released by the aunt of the prison guard.

 Chapter 1641

    Five days ago, Shen Qingwu told the warden that no one except her was allowed to take Li Nanfang, and then he left in a hurry.


    The warden of the women''s prison will never disobey this sentence.


    Even if the owner of Jinghua''s Yue family came in person.


    After weighing the two sides, the warden finally chose to listen to Shen Qingwu''s request and fiercely turned away the master-in-law.


    Ever since he became the head of the family, Yue Zitong, who has been in a good position, has been crushed in front of a small woman prison warden.


    On other things, Yue Zi Tong may be a little understanding, grassroots staff is not easy.


    But it involved her own little nephew.


    Her fiance, Li Nanfang.


    After hearing that her husband has been put into a women''s prison, the woman won''t make a fuss in the police station or prison.


    Of course, if an ordinary woman makes trouble, she will be invited in by the police uncle for tea or put out by the police uncle for a drink.


    But Yue Zitong is not an ordinary woman.


    In the Municipal Bureau, she dares to slap the table at the Bureau seat under the reasonable situation.


    The seats are afraid to express any complaints.


    Yue Zitong''s status is high, and his means of playing a rogue are also quite clever.


    Every day, I go to the Bureau''s office and make a monkey about. Taking advantage of the opportunity to donate official cars for Qingshan Municipal Bureau, Zhang bureau is forced to see her.


    Over the past few days, the Municipal Bureau has added three or four new official cars.


    And Zhang bureau also suffered from the torment of Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin in various languages, and finally couldn''t stand such a working environment, and told Li NanFang''s whereabouts truthfully.


    At that time, it was said that the so-called "No.2 prison area" was a women''s prison, and Yue Zitong was almost angry.


    Now she wants to see less and less women around Li Nanfang.


    As a result, someone threw him where there were only women.


    At the thought of these, how could Yue Zitong listen to Zhang''s advice and get to Qingshan women''s prison.


    Then the master-in-law closed the door.


    It doesn''t matter. Yue Zitong is not the president of kaihuang group any more. When she is in trouble, she can make a willful call.


    This phone call, directly to the bottom of the call to jinghongming there.


    Recently, Jing Hongming''s business is very busy, and the "customers" she is facing are also wonderful.


    Some people dare to tease him.


    There are also Li Nanfang who dares to make a bad move to frame him.


    Now, there is another Yue Zitong who doesn''t say anything and starts crying after the phone is connected.


    Jinghong life extremely regret, why at the beginning will be in a mood of anger, call Shen Qingwu, ask the woman to help.


    Now it''s all right.


    Things have to go out of his control as the chief of the supreme Security Bureau.


    After all, no matter how Jing Hongming wants to deal with Li Nanfang, she won''t propose to Shen Qingwu to put him in a women''s prison.


    On the one hand, Li Nanfang was scolded, on the other hand, Shen Qingwu was insulted, on the other hand, Yue Zitong was appeased.


    Jing Hongming is very busy.


    Just when Yue Zitong asks Jing Hongming for a chance to meet Li Nanfang in a crying way, Shen Qingwu is already sitting behind the desk of the warden of the women''s prison.


    Or that computer, the connection is still Li NanFang''s cell monitoring screen.


    "Did the boy really sleep for two days without moving?"


    Shen Qingwu stares at Li NanFang''s back in the middle of the picture and asks this sentence softly.


    The warden standing next to him didn''t dare to hesitate and quickly replied, "Miss Shen, that''s right. He really slept for two days. No matter what happens outside, whether it''s pushing him, hitting him, or even pouring cold water on his face, there is no movement. We would have thought he was dead if we hadn''t sent medical staff for special examination to make sure that all his physical indicators were normal. "


    "Oh? Is there such a heresy? "


    The corners of Shen Qingwu''s mouth are slightly upturned, showing an interesting smile.


    When he found out that the young lady was in a good mood, the warden seized the opportunity and said again: "Miss Shen, this man has been in the women''s prison for a long time. Originally, our prison was an advanced group, and there was no accident for many years. Since he came, there have been more than a dozen fights in recent days. You see, you see this -- "


    the warden said here, and did not dare to continue to say.


    But the meaning behind it is obvious.


    No matter what kind of grudges you have between some big people, please don''t make fun of us little people, OK?


    It''s against the rules to put men in women''s prisons.


    But the one who was invited in was the great God.


    Please take him away as soon as possible. If you don''t, our small temple will collapse."What do you think? I think it''s very good. "


    Shen Qingwu completely ignored the governor''s overtones. This sentence "I think it''s very good" almost made the governor vomit blood on the spot.


    Anyway, as long as she doesn''t vomit blood on Shen Qingwu, Miss Shen won''t care so much.


    She only cares about why a person can sleep for two days and why she can''t wake up.


    "Isn''t this guy pretending? I remember Xiaoxie''s mother-in-law had studied yoga. Is she practicing the turtle breathing technique in yoga to slow down her heartbeat and create a state of furniture. And then people have to pull him out? "


    Shen Qingwu stares at the surveillance screen and says something. A clever plan suddenly emerges. He raises his hand and waves to the warden: "come here and do something as I ask."


    The warden went up immediately.


    After listening to Shen Qingwu''s thoughts, the prison warden, who is nearly tortured and collapsed these days, almost falls to the ground.


    "No, no, Miss Shen is too sensational. If it doesn''t work out well - "


    the warden waves and refuses.


    Shen Qingwu was not happy. He frowned and said, "if something goes wrong, I''ll carry it for you. What are you afraid of?"


    "But the problem is -"


    "if I say no problem, it''s no problem. Do you want me to say it again?"


    Shen Qingwu''s eyes are like two knives cutting the warden''s face.


    The warden didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He bowed slightly and went out to arrange.


    In a few minutes.


    Shen Qingwu sees that in the surveillance screen, a prison guard comes to Li NanFang''s cell door with more than a dozen female prisoners who are good-looking.


    It''s also at this time.


    Li Nanfang heard the sound of opening the door. When he looked back, he saw a dozen female prisoners with wolf light in their eyes and stepped in.


    "Go in, he''s yours this afternoon."


    This sentence of the prison guard gives the women prisoners hope, and at the same time, it makes Li Nanfang understand what he will encounter.


    If there is no previous dream, Li Nanfang may be stunned for a moment.


    But I''ve seen the scene of countless women beating down the side of the king. If Li Nanfang did not understand what the reaction of those female prisoners would be, he would not have lived to the present.


    is the great sound is hard to hear.


    It means that majestic music tunes are very precious and rarely make sound unless necessary.


    In this way, the psychological state of the women prisoners who were selected by the honor is most appropriate.


    A few days ago, they wantonly issued a voice to win Li NanFang''s attention. Now I finally have a chance to meet the men they can''t get. On the contrary, none of them make a sound.


    They just want to see the flesh and blood of the mad dog general, open their teeth and claws to rush up.


    They want to tear up the man''s clothes and moisten their empty and lonely thirsty hearts with men.


    When fighting for something, the person who rushes to the front is always the most shining.


    But when it comes to danger, the person who comes first is also the most pitiful.


    Li Nanfang, who had already been psychologically prepared, was still lying on the bed, but with one foot out, he kicked the first female prisoner back.


    It''s a young woman who looks like she''s only twenty-seven or eighty-eight.


    She could have been in jail for three or five years.


    The reason why she went to prison may be that she killed Xiao San who seduced her husband, or that she sold drugs, or that she abducted someone''s child, or that she took part in a fraud to defraud the poor man of millions of assets.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Even her sweet looks did nothing to help her.


    Li Nanfang kicked her out and knocked down three or four inmates behind her.


    Fortunately, there was a meat mat behind her. Fortunately, Li Nanfang had some scruples and didn''t do her best, so she was not kicked to death on the spot.


    But she did not regard Li NanFang''s mercy as a gift. After lying down, she struggled to stand up and rushed forward again.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t wait for her to go two steps away.


    In front of a person flying back, hit her hard, let her also when a meat mat.


    Sixteen female prisoners.


    The female prisoners, who are charming and lustful, come here to present them to Li Nanfang for an unforgettable afternoon.


    This is what Shen Qingwu told the warden to do.


    The warden executed it to the letter, and Shen Qingwu took the popcorn and waited to watch a good play.


    Shen Jingwu couldn''t find a place to help her for half a year. During this period, he just mentioned that he didn''t want this boy to harm the good women again.


    As a result, Shen Qingwu took the things mentioned casually as his main task.To throw Li Nanfang into the women''s prison is to make this guy dare not think of women any more through all kinds of psychological torture.


    In Shen Qingwu''s anticipation, in the face of more than a dozen beautiful women to take the initiative to send the door, scum will not hesitate to open his arms.


    As long as the beginning, then the next is the endless women sent to the door.


    First, the ones with good body and good looks, then the ones with good body and bad looks, then the ones with poor body and good looks, and then the ones with old age. Finally, if the aunts don''t mind, they can play.


    I don''t believe that hundreds of women take turns to fight and can''t squeeze this scum.


    I don''t believe it. When this guy doesn''t want to do it, there are a group of old women forcing him to do it, which won''t leave him a psychological shadow.


    As long as the psychological shadow takes shape.


    Then, after Li Nanfang goes out, he will no longer threaten any young and ignorant girl.


    I have to say that Shen Qingwu''s method is too vicious.


    She wants to completely abolish Li Nanfang by using the theory that things will go against the extreme.


    Don''t Shen Qingwu think it''s too much?


    No.


    Of course she doesn''t think so.


    See flower night God decadent left Castle Peak, Shen Qingwu decided to deal with Li Nanfang.


    It''s not about how much she loves her little niece.


    Instead, she felt that Li Nanfang had trampled on the noble blood of the Shen family in Hua yeshen.


    On this alone, his death is not a pity.

 Chapter 1642

    Jinghua Shen family.


    An ancient family with a long history can be traced back to the Xia Dynasty, the first slavery Dynasty in China.


    From then on, the group of people with this surname has been shouldering a special historical mission.


    "No matter who is in power, the children of the Shen family should attach great importance to the interests of China."


    That is to say, the Shen family can not be in power, nor can they interfere in the historical regime changes in China. At any time, however, all the descendants of the Shen family should attach great importance to the national interests.


    To put it simply, donate your life, kidney, daughter-in-law and children for your country without asking for anything in return.


    Thousands of years have passed and the Shen family has not been donated to the public. It is enough to see how deep their family is.


    Only by adhering to that principle can the Shen family be trusted by different authorities for thousands of years.


    It can be seen that the status of the Shen family is not established in China.


    At the beginning, Hua yeshen just made a phone call to the old man of the Shen family. At that time, the Lin family, who wanted to kill Li Nanfang, gave up their fight, and even their young master was almost abandoned.


    Great energy, noble character and pure blood are the things that every Shen family is proud of.


    But Shen Qingwu is different.


    The master of the Shen family has stipulated that Shen Qingwu can''t use any power in his hand to seek personal gain for himself.


    Therefore, no matter how energetic the Shen family is, it is worthless to her.


    Shen''s family attaches great importance to their country, but Shen Qingwu is so disgusted with them that they say they are all very hypocritical.


    Therefore, who said that Shen family is virtuous, Shen Qingwu will only scoff.


    So, in the end, the only thing that makes Shen Qingwu feel very proud as a Shen family is "pure blood".


    Shen Qingwu was born in his sixties with a woman in her early thirties.


    Don''t think that Shen is too old to be respected. He is so old that he can make a pear flower pressing a Begonia.


    This is his historical mission.


    For thousands of years, most of the leaders of the beggars'' sect came from the Shen family.


    The reason why the people of the Shen family became the leaders of the beggars'' sect was that they had no status in the previous dynasties, but they played a role that ordinary people could not imagine.


    Take the period of the invasion of China by the Eight Power Allied forces for example, the beggars'' sect made the foreign devils suffer a lot.


    But also paid a heavy price, in the foreigners and Empress Dowager Cixi collusion with each other, vitality greatly hurt, finally can only drink hatred to continue dormant.


    Especially after the rise of Huaxia, how to manage the beggars'' sect well and not make trouble in peacetime has become the unshirkable mission of the Shen family.


    Obviously, if the Shen family wants to take control of the beggars'' sect and let the largest sect in the world beg for food for Lao Tzu, and don''t look for trouble, then who will be the leader of the beggars'' sect becomes the top priority.


    So Shen condescended to accomplish a great mission with a beautiful young woman beggar.


    If we say that Shen is also a big bull, she can still make Shen Qingwu''s mother marry secretly when she is over 60 years old, and her daughter is so sexy and beautiful, maybe it''s God''s will?


    Whatever it is.


    In short, after Shen Qingwu officially took over the beggars'' sect, her achievements and her management ability were approved by Shen.


    The only headache is that Shen Qingwu, who is clearly recorded in the genealogy by the Shen family, is a very bohemian. He is a senior member of the family and respected by his family every time he goes home.


    She is such a character, just like she was born so sexy and beautiful, what can people do?


    But the more Bohemian people are, the more things they are willing to stick to and maintain with their lives.


    What Shen Qingwu values most is the pure blood of the Shen family, which has been handed down for thousands of years.


    It''s also this pure blood that makes her develop a very proud temperament in front of anyone else.


    Consider yourself and others.


    Shen Qingwu will feel that all Shen family members must be proud.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know when those hypocritical guys of the Shen family have all been polished.


    That is, the old man, no matter what he does, he doesn''t have to show up to do it, which is very suitable for Shen Qingwu.


    And the one that Shen Qingwu doesn''t like most is Hua yeshen.


    They are close aunts and nephews, with the same orthodox blood flowing in their bodies.


    But Hua yeshen is so oppressed by a Yue Zitong that even Shen Qingwu, who can flirt with Longteng in December, the cold-blooded wife of Jing Hongming, can stand up and teach Hua yeshen a lesson.


    In Shen Qingwu''s opinion, Hua yeshen is really insulting.


    It''s Shen Qingwu''s duty to win back the door style that Hua yeshen insults.


    Shen Qingwu thinks it is necessary to find this place.


    Who can I ask for a show?She locked in three people, Jing Hongming, Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong.


    After all, it''s not easy for that guy to find a job and a wife. Shen Qingwu doesn''t care about the rebound effect caused by killing that guy, but she is afraid that the old man will scold her. Who would find it boring to be scolded but not to reply.


    So we have to focus on the South and Li Zitong.


    In fact, Shen Qingwu has known Li Nanfang for a long time, and knows the gratitude and resentment between Li Nanfang and Hua yeshen very well.


    Hua yeshen is forced to pollute himself. He looks heartbroken. A younger brother of the beggars'' sect has already told the leader.


    At that time, Shen Qingwu was ready to start.


    But without waiting for her action, Jing Hongming came to the door on her own initiative.


    This is not to doze off, just came across someone to send a pillow over it.


    If you don''t do it, you don''t do it.


    Shen Qingwu pretends to cooperate with Jing Hongming to make a profit and finish what she has long wanted to do.


    It''s finally today.


    All the developments are proceeding according to her expectation, and Li Nanfang will pay the price she deserves.


    Who can imagine that Li Nanfang has changed his mind at this juncture.


    At least in Shen Qingwu''s opinion, this scum has changed.


    According to the analysis of the data from the mobile phone, Li Nanfang is definitely the kind of man that the dancers don''t like. As long as there are women who take the initiative to throw themselves in their arms, he will not refuse any number of them.


    But now.


    When the first group of female prisoners rushed up, they were kicked over by that guy.


    Shen Qingwu''s feeling of revenge was gone in an instant.


    She did not believe that the danger she had set up for Li Nanfang would not work.


    "Hey, do you have any extra prison clothes? Give me one."


    Seeing that several female prisoners had been kicked and couldn''t stand up in that cell, Shen Qingwu couldn''t calm down any more. He turned to ask the warden who had just come back.


    The warden was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes were as big as brass bells.


    At this time, Miss Shen needs to be dressed in prison clothes. What is she going to do? People with a clear eye will know at a glance.


    But the warden can''t believe it. It''s reality.


    At the same time, Li Nanfang also feels unrealistic in the chaotic cell area.


    He thought he was tough enough.


    Even the fist that I had just beaten out, broke a female prisoner''s rib.


    Like a broken kite, the man flew straight out of the open cell door.


    However, a moment later, she even endured the pain of her body and ran back, staring at the middle of Li NanFang''s legs.


    It is said that women''s ability to endure pain is several levels higher than men''s.


    After all, when they grow up, they have to suffer a few days a month.


    Even in the flowering and fruiting, ripe time, experience the pain of life can not bear.


    But -


    "can you not use this kind of perseverance on Laozi?"


    Li Nanfang couldn''t stand it, so he began to shout out this sentence.


    No one in the room responded to him.


    On the contrary, outside, in the huge cell area, the female prisoners who were not selected and the prison guards who were holding batons to watch the play responded to him with screams and cheers.


    Li Nanfang is about to collapse.


    Ever since the women were released.


    At first, he had some scruples, and then he let go. Now he was shocked by the bravery of these women and became timid.


    He''s soft.


    And the black dragon in his body is softer than him. The deep sound of the Dragon seems to be calling for "come on, take these crazy women away.".


    Li Nanfang and the black dragon live together, and often have a special resonance.


    For example, when Li Nanfang wants to kill people, the black dragon will be excited.


    For another example, when the black dragon counsels, Li Nanfang will also become weak.


    He did not dare to move, the whole person gradually shrunk to the upper berth of the iron bed in the cell, closed his eyes, legs kept pedaling.


    This one meter by one meter two shop space is his last trench. As long as no woman rushes up, he is the winner.


    The sound of skin and iron railings crashing one after another, outside is the cheers and cheers of countless female prisoners.


    It''s a shame for Li Nanfang to force a group of women like mad dogs into such a state.


    It''s not just him.


    The black dragon in his body also felt that it was a kind of trampling on its dignity.


    The emperor should not be despised by ordinary people.


    Gradually, the black dragon''s low murmur became higher and more like a roar.


    The roar of the black dragon slowly turned into that of Li Nanfang.The human nature that has been crushed is weakening, and the evil nature that devours everything in the world is reviving.


    The scarlet blood began to fill Li NanFang''s eyes.


    Finally, at a certain moment, Li Nanfang opened his eyes, raised his head to the sky and let out a howl similar to dragon chant, and then kicked a female prisoner who had already climbed up to the bed.


    At this moment, he was like Yang Guang in the main hall of the dream.


    If the sword in hand, he will not have any hesitation to chop sword, let these shameless women blood on the spot.


    The high pitched chant of the Dragon overtook the female prisoners in the whole prison, shouting and cheering, and also made more than a dozen women in the cell stay on the spot.


    The female prisoner, who was first kicked out by Li Nanfang, was spinning in the air and was about to bump into a new female prisoner who had just come to the door.


    Fortunately, the new comer''s quick reaction, a side body, dodge the human shell.


    Then he turned his head and happened to see Li NanFang''s Scarlet eyes.


    Shen Qingwu felt a tremor from the bottom of his heart for no reason.


    She had just changed into a prison uniform and was ready to subdue Li Nanfang. Unexpectedly, she saw such a picture.


    She wanted to turn around and run away.


    But her pride did not allow her to escape.


    Shen Qingwu clenched his teeth, pulled the prison clothes tightly, and rushed towards the direction of the bed with a shriek.


    The other women who were stunned by Shen Qingwu continued to fight.


    It''s just other people''s actions, no longer crazy, because they are afraid.


    This gives Shen Qingwu a chance to face Li Nanfang directly.


    Shen Qingwu, who was just making an appearance, was slightly stunned.


    The next moment, Li Nanfang reached out and fished her into the bed, dead under the pressure.

 Chapter 1643

    Shen Qingwu''s idea is very simple.


    At the beginning, she felt that scum like Li Nanfang would not refuse the beauty who came to her door.


    I take it for granted that after those female prisoners enter the prison, Li Nanfang will enjoy the women''s service.


    As a result, the reality is just the opposite.


    That guy even hard to destroy flowers, don''t know how to pity, over and over again to throw the beauty to fly.


    Shen Qingwu doesn''t care about the feelings of several female prisoners.


    But she can''t help but care whether her plan can be realized smoothly.


    It doesn''t matter to those Southern women.


    The purpose of Shen Qingwu is to let hundreds of women squeeze him into a man. It doesn''t make any difference whether he is voluntary or forced.


    So she decided to do it herself.


    The skill of the leader of the beggars'' sect is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Subdue a Li renscum, and then let other female prisoners jump on him.


    After that, she can retire.


    Now, she''s done it.


    Unfortunately, I can''t get out.


    The narrow bed, let any peerless martial arts all lost the exertion space.


    Shen Qingwu is under the pressure of Li Nanfang, who is full of demons. He can only use the most primitive strength to get rid of the control.


    But can a woman be as strong as a man?


    What''s more, Li Nanfang is still such a strong man.


    Just now, the continuous stimulation of many female prisoners made black dragon depressed in pain, and also touched the most vulnerable point in Li NanFang''s heart.


    The truth is, bottoming out rebounds.


    No matter Li Nanfang or Heilong, they are not willing to be humiliated by a group of women. On the contrary, they are more like women and will only struggle to death.


    So, when their humiliation reached the limit, they resisted.


    It doesn''t matter what the human conscience is.


    There is no need to recall the broken despair of mountains and rivers.


    Those are floating clouds, as long as at this moment let all women completely surrender.


    Let them know that the king is not allowed to be blasphemed under any circumstances.


    Li Nanfang and black dragon have reached a rare agreement. After the loud roar of the dragon, Li Nanfang kicks the woman who doesn''t know what to do, and then grabs another woman to make an example.


    Unfortunately, Shen Qingwu became an example to the emperor.


    "Hiss".


    Shen Qingwu''s brand-new prison clothes are pulled in half, and the two snow-white straight peaks come into view.


    In order to perform like a little, Shen Qingwu will certainly learn from the real female prisoners, without wearing underwear.


    The result at the moment is that her proud figure gives Li Nanfang and Heilong unspeakable stimulation, and makes the devil''s arrogance rise again.


    "It''s the best. Compared with other women, it''s more than 100 grades. Conquer her, trample her, trample her, find the greatest satisfaction in her


    Li Nanfang and black dragon are in his heart - er, black dragon is in his body, so he can shout at will.


    Forget it. Don''t worry about the details.


    Anyway, the two of them are in the same mind at the moment, and they have such an idea at the same time.


    So Li Nanfang held out a hand without hesitation and grasped Shen Qingwu''s trousers.


    Shen Qingwu was completely flustered.


    Don''t look at her in her early thirties.


    It doesn''t matter how unruly her words are when she calls Jing Hongming.


    Not to mention that she dares to change clothes in public on the streets of New York, and those trivial things.


    Just be clear, she''s still a baby.


    Under the pressure of the Shen family, she is not allowed to mess with any man, which leads Shen Qingwu to become a woman who keeps her body like a jade.


    After being held down by men, especially by Li Nanfang, who is full of demons, no matter you are the leader of the beggars'' sect or the queen of a certain country, you can only wait for luck and no resistance is allowed.


    Therefore, Shen Qingwu, who is arrogant and highly skilled, can only grasp the last line of defense like her 18-year-old daughter Huang Hua, who has just been in charge of human affairs.


    But does struggle work?


    If it''s useful, then -


    "Li Nanfang, I''ve come to save you!"


    A very discordant voice came.


    It seems that boss Li is dressed in rosy clouds, showing his power, conquering the headmaster of the beautiful beggars'' sect, and taking the world for his own use. Then there is a crucial moment when he fights five hundred girls at night and dominates Qingshan women''s prison.


    It''s amazing that someone ruined such a good play.


    The cooked duck flew away.


    The meat to the mouth was robbed.


    The beautiful description you rarely see is gone.


    Who can blame?


    Only blame, no, thanks to those who can catch the bad guys, but also to make the net net operation flourishing.Thank them for making this book a clean literary masterpiece.


    Thanks - forget it. It''s no use not talking about it.


    With that cry, a beautiful figure rushed into the cell.


    Bai ling''er in police uniform, like a clear stream, rushes into this dirty world.


    Squeeze out the stupid looking warden.


    Run into two aunts waiting to see a good play and grab the baton from one of them.


    Later, Bai ling''er, armed with a baton, chased the prisoners around the bed.


    Just now, Li Nanfang was still allowed to do whatever she wanted to do. She was fearless of death, but she was full of fear for a baton and a uniform.


    Before police officer Bai really showed his power, they wanted to see the cat''s rats running around and returning to their cell.


    Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people in the house, especially after seeing the slight sweat on Bai ling''er''s forehead because of anxiety and worry, the scarlet in Li NanFang''s eyes slowly receded.


    He yanked the woman''s arm and threw Shen Qingwu down from the bed.


    Shen Qingwu, who was in a daze, fell to the ground solidly.


    The warden, who had been in a daze for a long time, realized that he could not care about other things. He rushed in with a scream, helped up Miss Shen and ran out quickly.


    "Come on, lock the door. No one is allowed to step forward without my command


    Just before he left, the warden gave instructions to the guards.


    The aunt of the C.O. who didn''t see the good play was disappointed. She could only inform the general control room to close the door of the prison. She picked up the injured female prisoner and left angrily.


    It seems that they forgot and locked officer Bai in.


    Well, no matter whether they really forget or don''t remember, Bai ling''er doesn''t care.


    She only cares about one thing.


    That is whether the man she loves has been hurt or suffered from mental torture.


    When Li Nanfang threw Shen Qingwu out of bed, he was shivering at the head of the bed.


    It is true that after being controlled by the black dragon model, he will always have physical fatigue.


    However, the performance of physical fatigue is to sleep.


    He would never be so pitiful as he is now, like an angry little daughter-in-law, holding her legs, showing a great fear of everything in the world.


    It''s loaded.


    Li Nanfang is definitely pretending.


    The reason why he pretended to be like this, of course, was that after Bai ling''er climbed to the upper bunk, he could open his arms to hold him, wailing and shaking his head in officer Bai''s arms, enjoying his real tenderness.


    Who says men can''t cry.


    Men are human beings and have the right to shed tears.


    Especially received so big fright, hold oneself woman to cry how.


    It''s a great opportunity to go and enjoy benefits unconditionally.


    Li Nanfang was stupid to give up such an opportunity.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m here to save you. Don''t be afraid. If you have me, you won''t be tortured or bullied by anyone. "


    Bai ling''er holds Li nan''nan''s head and doesn''t notice that the guy has put his tongue into the gap of her shirt button. He just keeps saying comforting words to soothe the injured heart.


    How can Bai ling''er be here?


    It started five days ago.


    That day, Zhang Bureau scolded him severely, and Bai ling''er left the Municipal Bureau crying.


    Wandering aimlessly in the streets of Castle Peak, I happened to meet a police officer Han who just got off the night shift.


    Officer Han is a district director of Qingshan women''s prison.


    Her acquaintance with Bai ling''er can be traced back to a long time ago, when Li Nanfang just became the boss of Nanfang group.


    At that time, in order to find excellent leg models for Nanfang group, Li Nanfang drove to a model company in Qingshan. He ran into the bad words and deeds of South Korean stars and was interviewed live by a reporter who was bribed by the Shen family of South Korea.


    Li NanFang''s impassioned speech in front of the world''s television audience has won many people''s admiration and hostility.


    Among many people who admire Li Nanfang, someone has set up a brilliant title for him, "sunshine hooligan".


    The first initiator of this title is officer Han.


    Officer Han happens to be the director of Qingshan women''s prison.


    When the title of sunshine hooligan came into being, Bai ling''er was appointed by the superior. With the assistance of officer Han, he gave some ideological education to the female prisoners in Qingshan women''s prison.


    Bai ling''er wants to go to the women''s prison to find Li Nanfang.


    But Zhang Ju didn''t give Bai ling''er this chance at all, and forced Bai ling''er to take a vacation in the form of order.


    Bai ling''er hides his face and tears, but meets the director of Qingshan women''s prison who comes home from the next night shift.


    Ask, this is not Providence, what is it?No matter whether the two people still have contact after that, Bai ling''er immediately recognizes officer Han and remembers her identity, and immediately decides to turn officer Han into an acquaintance and a friend.


    I have to say that beautiful women eat everywhere.


    In particular, beautiful women like Bai ling''er kill men, women, old and young collectively.


    Bai ling''er just took the initiative to say hello to officer Han with tears on her face, which made officer Han feel distressed. She quickly called out "what''s wrong with deputy bureau Bai", and then said everything about the problems of deputy bureau Bai.


    Bai ling''er didn''t want to reveal her relationship with Li Nanfang at that time, and she didn''t dare to take the initiative to ask for a visit. She didn''t dare not disobey Zhang''s orders, otherwise she would not just hide her face and run with tears.


    Just tell officer han to report the latest news of Li Nanfang at any time these days. Police officer Han also dutifully reported everything about Li Nanfang.


    Until today, police officer Han suddenly said that Li Nanfang had been sleeping for two days and still didn''t wake up.


    Bai ling''er was so anxious that he couldn''t care so much any more. He rushed here quickly.


    As soon as the police officer''s certificate is bright, the identity of the deputy bureau seat is swung there. With the help of officer Han, Bai ling''er enters the prison area smoothly.


    Then we saw the whole prison area noisy scene.


    Then, I heard officer Han''s explanation.


    So, there was the scene of bailing''er coming down from the sky to save her husband.


    "Well, it''s OK. Don''t cry."


    Bai ling''er comforted Li Nanfang in a soft voice.


    The woman''s brilliance inspires the woman''s absolute vulnerability.


    Just, this kind of time how can you feel the chest itch?


    Bai ling''er slightly lowered her head and found Li nan''nan''s tongue sticking into her collar.

 Chapter 1644

    Today is destined to be an extraordinary day for Qingshan women''s prison.


    First of all, it nearly staged the terrible scene of "one man controlling 500 women".


    Secondly, the innocence of Jinghua''s Shen family is almost lost here.


    Again, the vice Bureau seat of the Municipal Bureau was locked up in a cell when he came.


    Finally, the head of Jinghua''s Yue family came and patted the table in person, calling the roll to pick up an important prisoner.


    The warden just feels like she''s about to collapse.


    She didn''t know what she had done so early that she would suffer so much pressure in one day.


    Those female prisoners in the prison area still need her to pacify and suppress them, vice Bureau Bai in the cell is still waiting for her to open the door and release people, Miss Shen Da in the rest room is waiting for her to make an apology, and the owner-in-law in the office is waiting for her to give an explanation.


    Don''t say that she can''t do these things by herself. Even if she can, she won''t do it. She will only find a reason to run as far as she can.


    In the back kitchen of the canteen of Castle Peak women''s prison.


    The warden sat on a pile of vegetable baskets and thought hard for a while before he took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhang Bureau of the Municipal Bureau.


    "Report bureau, there is one thing, no, there are four very important things to report to you."


    The warden couldn''t hold on any longer, so he had to ask Zhang for help and told all the details of what had just happened over the phone.


    Then, Zhang Ju was dumbfounded.


    All the female prisoners in No. 2 prison District of Qingshan city are moistened by a man. If this kind of thing is spread out, what will be the result?


    The whole castle peak city council will be a rhythm to the end.


    No matter what the reason is, no matter what adults instigate you, it is impossible for Shen family to resist thunder, but he is the first one to take the blame.


    Miss Shen was almost defiled by what she thought. What would be the result?


    This is not only a matter that can be solved simply by throwing the black hat on the head and removing the chair under the buttocks.


    I''m not sure. I''m going to die.


    Compared with the above two questions, Bai ling''er''s being put in prison is nothing.


    When Zhang Ju thought of this, he yelled at his cell phone and ordered the warden to ask Yue Zitong to take Li Nanfang away, so that he would never come to Qingshan again.


    Fortunately, Zhang bureau is calm.


    At least, he''s more calm than the poor warden.


    When I first received the order from the superior, Zhang Bureau was ready to be blind and deaf, and didn''t care about everything Li Nanfang did in prison.


    There is no reason, because of these accidents, and violated his original code of conduct.


    "Xiao Xu, don''t worry about these things. Tell your men to keep the prisoners honest


    Zhang Ju took several deep breaths before giving advice to the warden.


    The warden was confused.


    After such a big accident, the bureau only asked her to appease the female prisoners who could be honest by roaring twice?


    What about the others?


    The warden didn''t know, so he quickly asked, "Bureau seat, Miss Shen?"


    "Don''t worry, and don''t take the initiative to apologize. You can''t even mention it!"


    Zhang Ju yelled.


    The warden understood in a flash.


    Big people want face. The more you apologize when this happens, the more you will make them think it''s a disgrace to grandma''s house.


    How to make the humiliation never happen?


    Of course, all the people who knew about it were silenced.


    In the whole Castle Peak women''s prison, only her warden knows about the tragedy of Miss Shen Da''s almost being defiled. If she apologizes, she will not get forgiveness, but a life threatening charm.


    In an instant, the warden came down in a cold sweat.


    She can only swear in her heart and force herself to forget it.


    "Thank you, thank you. And vice president Bai


    "Don''t worry about it. Bai ling''er will do whatever he likes, and don''t worry about his death in that cell!"


    The warden was reprimanded by Zhang Ju again, and his legs were almost soft.


    She didn''t know. Zhang Bureau heard that Bai ling''er had gone to the women''s prison to visit Li Nanfang. He was just like an old man whose cabbage had been arched by a pig. How could he speak in a gentle way.


    I don''t understand Zhang''s mood, and I''m scared to death, but some questions still have to be asked by the warden.


    "Bureau seat, what should I do with my wife''s side?"


    "Never mind! You just need to remember that the one who sent Li Nanfang to you is the one who took the boy away. No one else can do it. "


    The warden trembled and asked three questions, and Zhang bureau gave her three "don''t worry".Don''t worry about anything. This should be the happiest thing for the warden.


    But she can''t help it.


    These people are all in her territory. No matter what happens, how can it end?


    The warden clenched his teeth and asked the bureau what she should do.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Zhang Bureau spoke first.


    "Xiao Xu, are you better. If it''s not good, just go home and rest for a few more days. What''s the matter with taking a sick job? You should also take care of your health when doing revolutionary work. Do you understand? "


    Zhang Ju''s inexplicable words.


    The warden was even more silly, subconsciously replied: "Bureau seat, I''m not sick."


    "I said you were sick, do you understand?"


    "I - ah, I see, I see. Thank you, thank you


    The warden thanks for the call.


    Zhang bureau just gave a cold hum and ended the call.


    But this cold hum sounds like the sound of nature to the warden.


    Slowly put away the cell phone, the warden turned to look around.


    There is no shortage of kitchen knives, shovels and other things in the back kitchen of the canteen, but those things are too terrible. After all, Warden Xu is a woman, and it is impossible to use that kind of thing to attack himself.


    After a long time of thinking, she clenched her teeth, closed her eyes and hit her head against the stainless steel corner.


    A loud bang startled the cooks who had just been driven out outside.


    Someone tentatively opened the door and saw the warden lying on the ground with blood all over his head.


    "Ah, something''s wrong, help people quickly!"


    With the cry, the prison was in chaos again.


    Zhang Bureau doesn''t know what prison governor Xu will do. He just conveys the choice of evidence to the past. As for how to choose, it all depends on him.


    It''s like Zhang has to choose a certain situation.


    What happened in Qingshan women''s prison today can be big or small. The key is how to deal with it.


    Zhang bureau took several deep breaths, picked up his cell phone and dialed a number.


    After a moment of intense waiting, a cold voice finally came from the opposite side: "Hello, I''m Jing Hongming."


    A few short words, the tone of the ordinary people shudder through the momentum, but Zhang Bureau found the backbone.


    At the beginning, it was Jing Hongda, the director of the Bureau, who directly sent the order to Zhang Bureau, asking him to cooperate with Shen Qingwu''s action, and tried his best to bear the pressure from Yue Zitong.


    Now there is an accident, we can only find director Jing Hong to solve the problem perfectly.


    Zhang Bureau didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He repeated the situation reported by prison governor Xu about Jing Hongming. Even he hinted that Xiao Xu pretended to be ill. He didn''t dare to hide anything.


    After hearing this, Jing Hongming felt that the tendons on her temples were springing up, like a little man beating a drum in his head.


    Li Nanfang almost defiled Shen Qingwu.


    If the Shen family knew about this, Longteng might not be able to keep the smelly boy in 36 months.


    "Zhang Ju, the warden of Qingshan women''s prison should be replaced, and the whole prison area should also be adjusted. After this incident, please take good care of it. In addition, the action instructions for Li Nanfang will remain unchanged. I hope you can withstand the pressure from other aspects. "


    "Well, I see, director Jing Hong."


    Zhang Ju didn''t make those meaningless promises, but expressed his determination with a "I understand".


    After all, no one dares to guarantee that they can stand up to the owner of Jinghua''s Yue''s family, only by doing their best.


    As for Castle Peak women''s prison.


    Perhaps, when a man is officially admitted to this women''s prison, it proves that its life span will not be too long.


    The call between Zhang Ju and Jing Hongming is over.


    Jing Hongming rubs the temples on both sides, stares at the mobile phone and ponders for a long time.


    Finger in the old Xie''s contact number to stay for a while, finally paddle in the past, but directly to Shen Qingwu called.


    In the final analysis, this series of events began when he took the initiative to contact Shen Qingwu, director of Jinghong University. Even if Tianda thinks that he should bear the brunt of it, instead of causing everyone panic before he has a clear understanding of the situation.


    "Hello, Xiaoming, do you miss me again? If you want me, just come and see me. Don''t call all the time. It''s boring. "


    Shen Qingwu''s voice came from the receiver.


    Jing Hongming was a little stunned, and then said with his usual cold tone: "I agree that Yue Zitong will visit Li Nanfang in prison, but she can''t really see Li Nanfang. Do you have any idea? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a Yue Zitong. Are you afraid I can''t make it?"


    "Well, I believe you. But I also want you to follow the plan. Li Nanfang, it''s very important! "Jing Hongming finished this sentence and ended the communication without hesitation. She took a long breath.


    He calls Shen Qingwu just to listen to her attitude.


    If this crazy woman opens her mouth, she will yell and yell to kill Li Nanfang.


    Then, Li Nanfang is really hopeless.


    But Shen Qingwu was still in a frivolous tone.


    This proves that Shen Qingwu doesn''t want anyone to mention what happened just now, even she doesn''t want to mention it herself.


    Understand the mind of Shen Qingwu, Jing Hongming only silly will take the initiative to reveal what he knows. He pretended to be stupid and didn''t talk about important events. Instead, he used another event to divert everyone''s attention and make his call reasonable.


    Jing Hong''s life can be determined. Li NanFang''s life has been saved.


    It''s just a pain for Yue Zitong.


    Jing Hongming wanted to let Yue Zitong have a chance to meet Li Nanfang before he really disappeared.


    After all, they are serious couples. Even though Jing Hongming is cold-blooded, he can''t bear to let his lover bear the pain of parting all the time.


    However, the unexpected is too fast.


    Jing Hong''s life can only sacrifice Yue Zitong''s chance to see Li Nanfang in exchange for the boy''s safe and sound life.


    This call, in fact, let Yue Zitong for Li Nanfang, to bear Shen Qingwu almost defiled anger.


    "The woman who is that guy really needs to bear the suffering that ordinary women can''t bear. Zitong used to be too arrogant and domineering. Maybe someone would kill her. "


    Jing Hongming said to herself with a long sigh, but she shook her head.

 Chapter 1645

    In the guard''s lounge of Castle Peak women''s prison.


    Shen Qingwu put away his mobile phone and looked down to see several bright red fingerprints on his chest.


    Where the fingerprints come from is clear to everyone.


    Don''t look at Shen Qingwu and Jing Hongming''s uninhibited attitude when they call, even when they face everyone else.


    In fact, deep down, she has always been conservative.


    This is entirely due to the pressure and discipline of the Shen family.


    Mr. Shen can indulge his youngest daughter in all kinds of ways, without any control, but he has never been lax in the affairs of men and women.


    Shen Qingwu, in her early 30s, has never been touched by any man since she became mature.


    Especially the key parts of a woman''s body, there will not be any unsightly dare to covet.


    As a result, today it was Li Nanfang who ordered meat.


    It can be imagined that Shen Qingwu''s anger was so strong.


    But she was born with pride, so that even when she was angry, she didn''t shout like a crazy woman.


    She will only calculate in her heart how to let some people pay the price they deserve.


    It''s just that before she can think of a solution, Jing Hongming''s phone call, especially the cold-blooded Longteng Shiyue''s cold-blooded voice, is like half a bucket of dry powder fire extinguisher spraying on Shen Qingwu''s anger.


    Let the raging fire into a tiny flame.


    Don''t look at the phone, Shen Qingwu can tease Jing Hongming wantonly, and even toss the dragon master like a chicken.


    Once they get serious, Shen Qingwu can''t be so reckless.


    Jing Hongming has said twice that "Li Nanfang is very important".


    Will people in their status repeat an unimportant sentence twice?


    Of course not.


    Shen Qingwu understands that Jing Hongming is using this way to warn her not to play too much, especially not to get rid of Li Nanfang.


    "But now the situation is that Li Nanfang, who is very important to you, has gone too far first!"


    Shen Qingwu clenches her teeth and talks to herself. She reaches for her coat and puts it on her body to cover the fingerprints on her chest, which also covers her mind of breaking Li Nanfang apart immediately.


    "Our leader is not the one who can''t afford to lose. This time I tried to punish Li Nanfang, but he almost took advantage of me. I lost. When this event is over and Li Nanfang can come back alive, it''s time for me to find the place back! "


    It is absolutely the best way to relieve one''s inner irritability by speaking out one''s inner thoughts.


    Just spit it out.


    Shen Qingwu''s mental state is finally better.


    She got up, opened the door, looked at the policewoman standing guard outside, and asked, "where''s your warden?"


    "Report to the leaders. Just now, when dealing with the emergency, the warden accidentally bumped his forehead and had a slight concussion. He has been sent to the hospital for emergency treatment."


    The policewoman standing guard outside the door didn''t know Shen Qingwu''s identity. She only saw that the prison governor had to be respectful to this woman, so she subconsciously called her leader.


    It is the duty of police officers to report to the leaders truthfully.


    Hearing such an answer, Shen Qingwu seldom shows a smile on her face.


    "I didn''t expect that the warden was very smart. Well, let her go. That one, yes, you, find someone to seal the gate leading to the prison area, and weld the bolt. No one is allowed to enter the prison area without my order. Especially the woman named Yue. "


    Shen Qingwu doesn''t treat himself as an outsider at all.


    As the leader of the beggars'' sect, she gave orders to the prison guards directly.


    But all the guards had to listen to her orders.


    Shen just listened to the director of the prison and asked her to call the hospital.


    As a result, the welders were soon invited to the prison, and all the doors leading to the prison area were firmly welded.


    the bustle of Qingshan women''s prison was like boiling water.


    In such a mess, the warden''s office is the quietest place.


    For no reason, Yue Zitong gives Li Nanfang a fight against thunder. He may experience Shen Qingwu''s anger.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know about it. She didn''t even know Shen Qingwu was a ghost.


    At this moment, Yue Zitong was sitting on the warden''s office chair, staring at the computer on the desk. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief and muttered to himself, "is Bai ling''er here? I have to answer my phone


    After knowing that Li Nanfang was not deliberately arrested by the police that day, Yue Zitong regretted it.


    She regretted why she didn''t insist and let people bring Li Nanfang back from prison.


    If she perseveres, Li Nanfang will not have to come to prison to suffer, but will be able to see this scum a few days in advance to ease her yearning.Later, after learning that Li Nanfang was put into a women''s prison, Yue Zitong regretted it and was extremely angry.


    Angry this guy, always active or passive to women pile.


    Also angry that those who dare to entrap Li Nanfang, aunt Yue''s little nephew is not any cat and dog can design a frame, a dispute about it.


    I don''t think much of the master-in-law.


    Later, however, she did not regret and was not angry.


    Especially now, even if she knew that Li Nanfang was staying in a cell several hundred meters away, she was not so anxious to see him.


    Because she felt that she should let her little nephew suffer more.


    When Li Nanfang was suffering, his aunt Yue came to rescue him from his suffering. In this way, the little nephew will deeply know the little aunt''s good, obediently stay beside the little aunt, dare not run around.


    He lanxiaoxin''s perfect analysis is the reason why he has such an idea.


    Anyone with an eye can see that Li Nanfang was framed when he was in prison.


    Since he was framed, why did he put a man in a women''s prison, which seems to be a place for enjoying happiness?


    From the perspective of a past person, Xinjie makes a detailed event analysis for Yue Zitong.


    It can be said that it is a perfect guess that Shen Qingwu''s means of renovating Li Nanfang.


    It''s said that a man who has been put in women''s prison for a long time will reject women, not to mention how happy Yue Zitong is.


    She wants Li Nanfang to be less promiscuous outside.


    If someone can help her solve this problem, she will do her best to express her gratitude.


    After the event, Li Nanfang was no longer interested in women, and even rejected them. This kind of problem is completely out of aunt Yue''s consideration. What she wants is Li Nanfang. As long as people are around, she doesn''t care if he repels women.


    Anyway, Yue Zitong is not too keen on men''s and women''s affairs. She and Li Nanfang have only been married half way three times, and each time they have no real feeling of crying.


    Besides, Li Nanfang will only leave a psychological shadow, not a physical problem.


    It''s a big deal. When it''s necessary in the future, Tie Li Nanfang up. She makes him hard, sits on him and moves himself.


    Just ask Li Nanfang to be by her side.


    To sum up, Yue Zitong''s visit here today is not so much a visit to Li Nanfang as a result of the rectification of boss Li.


    Unfortunately, there seems to be no result.


    Did not look at the monitoring, the boy rubbed in front of Bai ling''er''s chest, not happy.


    "Xinjie, is what you said true? I don''t think Li Nanfang has any problem at all?"


    Yue Zitong shifts his eyes and looks up at Helan Xiaoxin.


    The new elder sister''s eyes are fixed on the screen. She wants to go in and replace Bai ling''er.


    Helan Xiaoxin, who has been lonely for such a long time, is actually more like meeting Li Nanfang than Yue Zitong. If she can have the chance like Bai linger, she will not be like a loving mother. She will only incarnate as a wave woman and present a picture that is not suitable for children in the monitoring.


    "Extravagance, waste of resources!"


    The new sister scolded Bai ling''er secretly in her heart and wiped her mouth. Then she looked at Yue Zitong and replied, "Zitong, my analysis is definitely right. Li Nanfang definitely suffered from that kind of mental torture. It just depends on the situation. Bai linger should have arrived in time and saved him. You didn''t see Li Nanfang crying, as if he had received a lot of grievances. "


    "Well, what''s wrong? This scum has always made others suffer. That''s why a silly girl like Bai ling''er would be fooled. I would have slapped you in the face earlier! "


    In a rage, Yue Zitong puts up a middle finger to Li Nanfang in the surveillance.


    The sour smell of vinegar in the tone of voice filled the whole office in an instant.


    Helan Xiaoxin secretly curled his mouth and said, no wonder Li Nanfang doesn''t want to see anyone. It''s strange that such a temper can keep a man.


    Of course, the new sister would never say what she said. She just asked with a smile, "Zitong, what should we do now? Go and take Li Nanfang out directly?"


    "No way."


    Yue Zitong refused without hesitation.


    All of a sudden, the new sister was confused.


    Finally came here, wasted so much energy, you don''t take people away, what do you want to do?


    Just to be here, through surveillance, and watch your men and other women flirt with each other?


    You don''t want to take Li Nanfang away, new sister. I think so.


    Well, now the new sister can only think about it. She can''t do anything decisive at all. She just looks at the master-in-law with a kind of curiosity.


    Yue Zitong enjoyed the sight.


    Who would not like the sense of achievement of her profound ideas.


    "Now that I''m here, I''m sure I''ll take Li Nanfang with me. It''s just that it''s not the right time. I''ll wait for this guy to suffer a lot. Xin Jie, you should have told me that putting men in women''s prison would lead to men''s rejection of women. If he had used this method earlier, Li Nanfang would not have provoked so many women. Of course, it''s not too late. "Yue Zitong with a pleasant smile slowly tell.


    After he LAN Xiaoxin understood her meaning, he wanted to sing and slapped his two big mouths on Yue Zitong''s face.


    I don''t care if you want your man to be cold.


    But you can''t pit my man.


    New sister, I also want men''s moistening!


    "Zitong, this is not good."


    "There''s nothing bad about it. I just take this opportunity to get rid of all my worries. You call Zhang Bureau and ask him to take Bai ling''er away, then block the whole prison area and let Li Nanfang suffer in it. No one is allowed to save him. "


    Yue Zitong was in a good mood and made an incredible decision.


    But she didn''t say the second half.


    No one is allowed to save Li Nanfang. She can go to Yue Zitong herself.


    Aunt Yue, who incarnates as the Virgin Mary, will certainly be appreciated by her little nephew.


    Helan Xiaoxin is a little silly.


    Just like Li Nanfang at the moment, he is also a little silly.


    When Li Nan Fang was secretly tasting something with his tongue, he saw Bai ling''er take the initiative to untie his coat button.

 Chapter 1646

    On the first day of entering the women''s prison, Li Nanfang was under great psychological pressure.


    On the one hand, he can''t stand the waves and calls of so many women.


    To be sure, Li NanFang''s attitude towards women has always been that he can point a gun at women without staring at them. But his gun is not used on anyone casually.


    On the other hand, it was the black dragon that recalled its historical problems in this environment.


    The black dragon, like the devil, is vulnerable. In the face of hundreds of hungry and thirsty women, it also admits to counseling.


    For the above two reasons, Li Nanfang had a hard time.


    I''m afraid that in two days, according to the previous rhythm, he will really have a mental breakdown.


    But at this time, Shen Qingwu took an extreme action.


    Under the condition of infinite humiliation, Li Nanfang and Heilong broke through the shackles of their hearts and launched a revolt.


    As a result, even if the environment of the women''s prison is more unbearable, Li Nanfang will no longer have any psychological shadow.


    However, if the psychological shackles are lifted, his body will be squeezed by those women.


    No matter how you look at it, it will not have a good result.


    Fortunately, Bai ling''er appeared in this situation.


    Police officer Bai drives away all the people present and directly saves Shen Qingwu. In fact, he indirectly saves Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang is very clear about this.


    He sincerely thanks Bai ling''er for arriving in time and stopping the car.


    It''s a family. It''s vulgar to say thank you. Just keep this life-saving kindness in mind.


    What''s important is that speaking at this time will delay him from enjoying his hard won tenderness.


    Take this opportunity to make a profit.


    When Bai ling''er finds out, Li Nan Nan won''t hide and get a slap, which can make his debt to Bai ling''er lighten a lot.


    Well, you have to find a reason for being beaten.


    This person, is a word, cheap.


    Anyway, with the idea of being slapped in the face, Li Nan Nan put his tongue into the buttonhole of Bai ling''er''s uniform.


    Do you think those who design policewoman uniforms are sick?


    In order to highlight their superb skills, they even improved the uniform women''s clothing, adding a piece of cloth on the chest, making it difficult to find a gap.


    OK, you are the solemn appearance of the female police comrades in the newspaper.


    However, have you not considered the needs of the family members of female police officers?


    If it''s bad, we have to discuss it.


    Li Nanfang scolded in his heart and kept talking.


    Seeing that Bai ling''er is about to react, he hasn''t tasted the sweetness. If he was beaten in advance, thank you.


    Who can imagine, just when he was a little worried, the button in front of him opened by himself.


    Bai ling''er didn''t slap him in the face as expected. Instead, he took the initiative to cater to Li NanFang''s needs.


    In the face of this scene, Rao is Li Nanfang, who has experienced numerous storms and waves. He can''t help but be in the same place.


    Is this still Bai ling''er?


    When facing the harassment of hooligans, a violent little policeman didn''t fight back bravely, but took the initiative to cater.


    God, I''m not dreaming, am I?


    Li Nanfang couldn''t put on any more and straightened up.


    Who knows he just raised his head, Bai ling''er put his arms around his neck directly, and his pretty red face came to him and asked for a kiss.


    No matter how hard I can''t believe what happened in front of me, Li Nanfang, as a man, should not be indifferent when girls take the initiative.


    The most correct way is to turn passivity into initiative.


    The delicate Bai ling''er is hard to breathe because of Li NanFang''s counterattack.


    Although she would like to let such a wonderful moment continue, she has to live and enjoy it.


    Qingshanbai deputy bureau choked to death because of kissing. Such a name is not very nice.


    When he couldn''t support it, Bai ling''er''s little hand beat Li NanFang''s chest gently, and finally gained the strength of breathing.


    She reddened for a while, then calmed down her restless mood. Without waiting for Li Nanfang to ask, she bravely looked up and said in a loud voice, "Li Nanfang, I want to marry you!"


    Bai ling''er dares to love and hate.


    She expresses her true thoughts with actions and a shout.


    Li Nanfang was moved.


    When a man is in prison, his girlfriend comes to him and shouts out "I want to marry you", which is not touching.


    At this time, if it''s a man, he should hold his lover firmly in his arms and make a vow of eternity.


    But Li Nanfang lowered his head untimely and said, "I, I have no money.""Ah?"


    "I heard that there are many betrothal gifts in your family. I can''t afford to marry you. And - "


    " Li Nanfang! You, you, I''ll kill you scum. "


    Bai ling''er was angry, and his fist fell on Li NanFang''s shoulder like rain.


    It''s not enough to fight. It''s fun to fight and kick.


    It''s bound to kill this shameless bastard.


    He even dare to use this boring reason to prevaricate when my aunt yells out the love declaration. It''s just killing!


    Li Nanfang felt Bai ling''er''s tickling kick, and his face showed an expression of enjoyment.


    That''s right.


    Who''s officer Bai?


    That''s the killer of crime, the advanced elements in the criminal police field. How can they not fight back after being harassed by hooligans.


    Li Nanfang didn''t think deeply.


    His relationship with Bai ling''er has been very clear for a long time, and this kind of relationship also filled his heart with guilt for this lovely girl.


    After hearing Bai ling''er''s declaration of love just now, Li nan''nan felt a little more guilty, so he had to use this cheap way to get psychological balance.


    However, he thought that the white-collar work was just a matter of love, not just a statement.


    Bailing''er can say it, which means she has to do it.


    "Li Nanfang, come down to me!"


    After a good kick, Bai ling''er jumped to the ground and raised his finger.


    Of course, Li Nanfang got out of bed and stood up like a thief caught by the police aunt.


    "Li Nanfang, you hear me clearly. I say I will marry you."


    "Oh."


    "I said, I''m going to marry you now, and I''ll marry you here!"


    "Ah?"


    Li Nanfang is confused again.


    What do you mean.


    What is marriage here?


    "Li Nanfang, you don''t have to doubt what I said. I Bai ling''er said and did it. I won''t have any regrets. "


    Bai ling''er''s righteous words.


    Li Nanfang swallowed hard, waved his hand and said, "ling''er, wait for me first. This is a prison. Why do you want to marry me here? "


    He can''t think of anything.


    In sun Tang''s street, boss Li took out a diamond ring to propose in public. In fact, the last layer of window paper in their relationship was punctured.


    Otherwise, aunt Yue would have done a good job.


    Of course, it''s not all Yue Zitong''s fault.


    In fact, at that time, Bai ling''er did not intend to give himself to Li Nanfang completely.


    Because she later said that she hoped to have another wedding with Li Nanfang, just in her hometown, under the blessing of her parents and relatives. As for the marriage certificate, Bai linger should not take it seriously.


    At that time, Li Nanfang could see the girl''s pure attitude towards love and showed great respect for Bai linger''s ideas.


    But how did it all change today?


    He clearly saw a firm look in Bai ling''er''s eyes.


    That look means that Bai ling''er plans to hold a wedding with him in this cell, which is the kind of wedding on a wedding night.


    The rhythm is not right.


    Very wrong!


    "Ling''er, tell me what happened. Didn''t you say you were going back home to marry me? "


    Li Nanfang asked tentatively.


    Bai ling''er''s eyes were red, and she seemed to have an impulse to cry. But she took back her tears, grabbed Li NanFang''s hand and said, "I really want to marry you in my hometown, but you can''t go back to prison."


    Hearing this, Li Nanfang almost turned his eyes to death.


    It''s not going back.


    Lao Tzu, a big man in women''s prison, is not in line with common sense. Do you think this small place can control your lover brother?


    "Li Nanfang, I know what you are thinking. You must think that you can leave here safe and sound if you are guaranteed by someone who is as good as sister Yue. But it''s a matter of making small trouble. You''ve made a big mistake this time. You killed people and made all the headlines in Castle Peak. No matter how capable sister Yue is, she can''t get you out of the public eye. "


    Bai ling''er spoke slowly, his face full of heartache.


    Li Nanfang, on the other hand, doesn''t take advantage of amorous feelings at all. He is full of thinking, is the murder of Laozi on the news?


    Did they mark my face?


    If I don''t play code, do I show all my handsome and heroic appearance?


    Also, the guy who wanted to pit me, even the news media used it, and decided not to let my room out of prison. What was the plot?


    "Li Nanfang, I have studied your case carefully these days. When you were brave enough to do just deeds, you committed a lot of manslaughter. With your knowledge of your own skills, you must know that you will die when you do it. If you know it, it''s too heavy to sell. It''s out of the worry of manslaughter. Therefore, your term of imprisonment must be determined according to the maximum penalty for manslaughter and seven years in prison. "Bai ling''er''s eyes darkened again.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t mind.


    What seven or eight years, that pair of brothers are nothing.


    The reason why I came here is to see who is behind me.


    Little sister bailing''er, you still don''t know how good your brother is.


    What''s more, I doubt whether the little gangster is dead or not. It seems that he really has a unique skill to turn his head 180 degrees.


    "Li Nanfang, seven years is too long. I can''t wait for you to come out.


    More importantly, I don''t want to wait. I''m really in love with you now.


    To tell you the truth, in the past, I thought you were not doing your job properly. You have done so many illegal things. I shouldn''t like you. It''s against my career ideal.


    But this time, your practice made me understand that I like you right.


    You are a brave man.


    You did the right thing.


    After your manslaughter, you didn''t run away immediately, proving that you were responsible for it.


    When my colleagues go to catch you, they can''t catch you with your skill, but you still have to give up and confess your mistakes.


    It''s a real man to be able to bend and stretch, to correct when you know your mistakes.


    So now I have no scruples. I want to marry you and be your bride at once


    Bai ling''er''s attitude became more formal.


    Li Nanfang blinked, completely speechless.


    These days, can we still use the way of active imprisonment to win the hearts of beautiful women?


    It''s amazing.

 Chapter 1647

    Li Nanfang stands opposite Bai linger.


    They didn''t speak for a long time, but Li Nan Nan broke the silence with a sigh.


    What is this called.


    Bai ling''er is willing to marry me only when he recognizes that my brother is going to jail.


    If I don''t get a chance to go to jail in my whole life, would you hook me for the rest of my life?


    Well, that''s not right.


    Bai ling''er, after all, is an ordinary girl who has never experienced big storms. She will never take killing seriously or imprisonment as a disaster, like Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin.


    In Bai ling''er''s heart, he must think that Li Nanfang has been in prison for at least seven years.


    It''s still necessary to give this girl a lesson in Ideological and political education so that she can understand that it''s a very unhappy life for her husband to be in prison and her wife to be widowed.


    Li Nanfang gradually became calm in Bai ling''er''s love speech.


    He''s here to see what happens to the people who have cheated him.


    Now that you''ve seen all the tricks, it''s time to leave.


    As soon as he thought about it, he asked Bai ling''er to call the warden of laoshizi.


    Who knows words didn''t export, Bai Ling son blocked him first.


    "Li Nanfang, don''t think about prison break. If you dare to leave here by force, I will be the first to catch you and bring you to justice. I just said those words to make you feel at ease in prison. You can rest assured that after you get married, I will come to see you once a week and never let you alone. You''ve got to do your best to get a commutation, okay? "


    Bai ling''er raised his little hand and clapped it solemnly on Li NanFang''s shoulder.


    Li Nanfang just wants to say that he understands - what a fart!


    How did you escape?


    Why did you take the lead in bringing me back.


    This little policeman''s stinking problem has not been corrected up to now?


    If we get married here, I can''t go to jail.


    No, we must give Bai ling''er a correct ideological education.


    His idea of persuading his men to go to jail well is totally wrong.


    Li Nanfang pursed his mouth, thinking about how to open his mouth.


    Without waiting for him to come up with a suitable prologue, the melodious mobile phone ring broke the silence in the cell.


    "It''s the office phone. Li Nanfang, let the Bureau seat be our witness. "


    Bai ling''er talks and picks up his cell phone to answer.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know what profession "witness" was, so he heard Bai ling''er say loudly to his mobile phone: "report bureau seat, I want to marry Li Nanfang."


    Li Nanfang is speechless.


    Zhang Bureau heard this sentence, but also on the spot silly.


    The business of Zhang Bureau has been very busy recently, especially today, all kinds of things continue.


    But the people involved in everything can''t be provoked by him.


    After talking to director Jing Hong on the phone, he tried to relax himself and be a blind man who didn''t know anything.


    As a result, as soon as his identity and role were adjusted, He Lan''s eldest daughter called him.


    Helan Xiaoxin over there asked Zhang Ju to transfer Bai ling''er away.


    Hearing the new sister''s request, Zhang Ju suddenly remembered that the white deputy bureau, which he treated as his daughter, is still in the center of the whirlpool.


    Those big people can''t stir up the Zhang Bureau, and they can''t manage it. A Bai ling''er can always manage it.


    A call to Bai ling''er''s mobile phone is to scold the disobedient Bai deputy bureau. If you don''t know anything, you will sharpen your head and rush forward. In the end, you don''t know how to die.


    But never thought, the phone just got through, Bai ling''er gave him a slap in the head first.


    "Are you going to marry Li Nanfang?"


    Zhang Bureau suspected that his ears had a hallucination, subconsciously repeated Bai ling''er''s words.


    Without thinking about it, Bai ling''er said, "that''s right. Bureau seat, I have decided to hold a wedding with Li Nanfang in this cell of No.2 prison district. Please be a witness for us. "


    "Bai ling''er, you --"


    "please don''t be angry. This is a decision I made after careful consideration. Even if you do not agree, even if you pull my job, I will not change my decision. I hope the Bureau will be complete. "


    "I, I, alas --"


    Zhang Ju "I" for a long time, and finally replaced all the words he wanted to say with a sigh.


    This sigh contains this helpless, sad, and a little surprise.


    But Bai ling''er is not obedient.


    Sad Bai ling''er''s happy life.


    Surprisingly, he was worried that there was no reason to carry the pressure from the master-in-law, so Bai ling''er gave him a reason.


    They gave a death order. Li Nanfang must not be taken away by Yue Zitong.


    But if Yue Zitong breaks into Laofang, Zhang bureau can''t take people to block the door.Now, Bai ling''er is going to marry Li Nanfang in prison. It''s impossible for someone who is the head of the family to even destroy the wedding of a little policewoman.


    Let the wedding last a week.


    One week is enough for those people to invite Li Nanfang away.


    As the lucky star of Qingshan Municipal Bureau, officer Bai once again found an excellent way for Zhang bureau to complete the arduous task.


    "OK, I agree!"


    After blinking, the hooligan immediately gave her daughter a sigh of heartache.


    What do you think of Bai ling''er, who is waiting and receiving the rebuke from the bureau?


    "Bai ling''er, I agree to your request, and on behalf of all the comrades of the Municipal Bureau, I sincerely wish you the right choice you have made. Of course, special circumstances, I can not personally preside over the wedding ceremony for you. However, I will send people to do my best to meet your requirements. "


    Zhang Bureau''s official words make Bai ling''er finally understand that he didn''t hear it wrong.


    It''s definitely the happiest thing for her to be recognized by the Bureau.


    Bai ling''er was excited and said, "thank you, thank you. I don''t have any special requirements. I just hope someone can help to decorate this cell as a new one."


    "Well, I''ll arrange for it right away."


    At the end of the call, Bai ling''er stares at his mobile phone for two seconds. Then he rushes toward Li Nanfang and hugs his lover''s neck.


    "South, do you hear me. Bureau seat agreed that I married you, but also bless us. Great, really great. "


    Bai ling''er cheered loudly.


    How excited she is, how speechless Li Nanfang is.


    When my first brother proposed to you with a diamond ring, I didn''t see you so elated.


    Isn''t it the cunning seat of the Municipal Bureau who blesses you? Are you so happy?


    Are you going to marry me or that guy? Ah bah, I''m going to marry Lao Tzu.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t bear to pour cold water on Bai linger when she was very excited.


    However, some words have to be said.


    At the very least, let the girl understand that a person with the status of boss Li can''t be in prison for seven years.


    "Cough, ling''er."


    "Ah? What''s the matter? "


    Li NanFang''s light cough calms down Bai ling''er.


    But this calmness was only for a short moment, which was not enough for Li Nanfang to continue talking. Bai ling''er took the lead in shouting: "ah, I remember. Nanfang, we are getting married. Do you need to inform your family? Oh, I''m sorry. I forgot you were an orphan. It doesn''t matter. From now on, my parents are your parents. Now I''ll call my parents and tell them about the great event! "


    Bai ling''er turns around excitedly, takes out his cell phone and dials the number.


    Li Nanfang reached out to stop the girl.


    He doesn''t care about that old cunning Bureau seat, but Bai ling''er''s parents, he can''t help respecting.


    The old man''s good daughter is going to be a child for him. If he dares not to tell the truth before Bai ling''er calls, it is disrespect for the old man.


    This time, he was struck by thunder.


    But halfway through, he stopped again.


    Because he clearly saw the happy smile on Bai ling''er''s face.


    There is nothing false.


    It''s the kind of girl who is going to get married, ready to announce the happiest thing in her life, and her face is naturally filled with a smile.


    How could Li Nanfang have the heart to destroy such a smile.


    You know, Bai ling''er decided to hold a wedding with Li Nanfang in a place like prison when he thought Li Nanfang must be in prison.


    It was a great determination.


    At this time, Li Nanfang suddenly said that I don''t have to go to jail.


    What would Bai ling''er think?


    She will certainly be happy that Li Nanfang doesn''t have to go to prison, but at the same time, all the happy fantasies in her heart will disappear.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t have to go to jail, which means they don''t have to get married.


    This will make Bai ling''er''s request become a big joke.


    Then it can be understood that Li Nanfang uses this way in a euphemistic refusal.


    This refusal will become an emotional obstacle that Bai ling''er can''t cross. Even if they hold a wedding in the future, they will be regarded as a handout given by Li Nanfang who pities her.


    Smart as Li Nanfang, he would never see such a thing happen.


    Bai ling''er is his woman. He can''t hurt a woman''s heart.


    So, he took back his arm and quietly watched Bai ling''er call.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang thought that if he could make Bai ling''er feel happy, why not go to jail for seven years."South, I, I''m going to tell a lie later. You can''t let it slip in front of my parents. If they knew that I married a murderer in prison, they would be sad to death. After a while, I said - ah, it''s connected. Hello, Ma? "


    Bai ling''er watched the phone connect and quickly focused on the conversation with her parents.


    Li Nanfang looked at her quietly.


    Just like Yue Zitong and Shen Qingwu in the monitoring, quietly watching them both.


    Yue Zitong is in the warden''s office, watching the surveillance screen.


    Just now, Zhang Xinlan ordered him to leave the prison and call Bai Yuan.


    Unexpectedly, Bai ling''er was still on the phone, and he was very excited.


    Yue Zitong, who didn''t know why, contacted Zhang Bureau directly.


    On the other hand, Shen Qingwu watched the monitoring screen in the main control room of the women''s prison.


    The monitoring here is a little more advanced than that in the warden''s office. It has not only pictures but also sounds, just like live broadcasting.


    Shen Qingwu heard the conversation between Li Nanfang and Bai linger clearly.


    But that thought saved her small police flower, Shen Qingwu is absolutely full of favor, of course, will not watch Bai ling''er marry scum.


    "Go and find some people to take officer Bai away. Be polite."


    Shen lightly waves his hand and gives orders to the people around him.


    But before a few C.O.S turned around to carry out the order, she suddenly called out, "wait a minute."


    The reason for Shen Qingwu''s temporary change of mind is that Bai ling''er''s seemingly unintentional words came out from the surveillance: "Dad, mom, my boyfriend is a special forces soldier."

 Chapter 1648

    Is Bai ling''er''s boyfriend a special forces soldier?


    You''re kidding!


    You said, Li Nanfang is a scum, everyone will feel at ease.


    It can be said that he is a special forces soldier - it is true that Li NanFang''s ability is much higher than that of ordinary special forces soldiers, but this guy''s ideological consciousness is absolutely not as good as the king of other soldiers.


    It''s a waste of the sacred name of "special forces" to lie like this.


    But Bai ling''er can''t say that.


    "Mom and Dad, we''ve known each other for a long time. We met one time when we were on a joint mission overseas, and he also made military contributions.


    Don''t believe it. You can ask our bureau.


    It''s true that I didn''t beat you.


    What''s the matter? Don''t you believe your baby daughter can find such a good husband?


    Ah, I said everything just now. He worked all year round. This time, he had a holiday and asked me to marry him. I don''t think I can do it.


    Really, the bureau also promised to be our witness.


    He will continue to go overseas tomorrow, so we can''t make it back to our hometown. I can call you and tell you.


    Don''t worry. I will take him home for you to have a look.


    Yes, I''ll let him have a word with you.


    Oh, I almost forgot to say that his name is Li Nanfang. "


    Bai ling''er tells to the mobile phone intermittently.


    Li Nanfang stood beside him, not eavesdropping on purpose, but he couldn''t make the scene of two old people asking about their daughter''s lifelong happiness.


    Thinking of this, his inner sense of guilt increased a lot.


    However, the phone that should be answered still needs to be answered.


    Take Bai ling''er''s mobile phone. Without waiting to speak, the girl in a nervous mood now pinches her arm, waves her fist to make a threat, and then reaches out to open the hands-free.


    Li Nanfang was very helpless. He whispered to the microphone, "Hello, uncle and aunt. I''m Li Nanfang."


    Voice fell, did not wait for the old man over there to reply, Bai ling''er first pinched over.


    "Li Nanfang, at this time, you don''t know what to call your uncles and aunts, what to call them?"


    Just now, the innocent and lovely white police officer turned into a little tiger in the blink of an eye.


    Bai ling''er''s coquetry and Li nan''nan''s subconscious cry of pain call the two old people''s happy laughter on the phone.


    I really don''t know what''s wrong with women now. Before they get married, they all start to force their husbands to change their language. And no matter how gentle people, can also burst out a huge arrogance, dare to touch men.


    Min Rou is like this.


    Bai ling''er had the same problem.


    Well, in the face of the old man, I will bear it!


    Li Nanfang curled his mouth, took a deep breath, and said again with a more solemn attitude: "Hello, mom and Dad, I''m Li Nanfang."


    "Well, good, good. Nanfang, we''ll be relieved to hear from your parents. "


    In the remote mountain village, the scene of two old people watching the phone and sending out gratifying laughter suddenly came to our eyes.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang seems to be carrying some kind of important mission, making himself a real special forces. Say what he should say, express his attitude, just let the two old people understand that Bai ling''er did not choose the wrong husband.


    This is a small cell, full of happy laughter.


    At the other end of the link of the surveillance camera in front of the cell door, Shen Qingwu sits on the swivel chair in the main control room, with an interesting smile on his face.


    "This little police flower is a little interesting."


    Shen Qingwu talks to himself, and the people beside him dare not speak.


    In a word, Shen Qingwu, who just wanted to take Bai ling''er away from the prison, had no intention of driving people away.


    "Report! Report Miss Shen, the Municipal Bureau just came to the news and applied to hold a wedding for Bai ling''er and Li Nanfang here. What''s your opinion, Miss Shen


    A little C.O. pushes in and reports.


    Shen lightly danced with disdain on his face and waved at will: "can I have any opinions? Don''t you all agree? Whatever you do. As long as you don''t let the boy out and don''t let the woman named Yue go in. By the way, how come the woman surnamed Yue hasn''t moved for such a long time? "


    The woman surnamed Yue, of course, is talking about Yue Zitong.


    Shen Qingwu thought that when Yue Zitong came here, he would rush into the cell and take Li Nanfang away.


    But the beggars'' sect leader, who had no idea, looked away for the second time.


    Yue Zitong doesn''t want to take Li Nanfang. She just wants to take Bai linger out of her cell.


    Unfortunately, this is just thinking about it.


    Just now, after seeing that Bai ling''er hadn''t left the cell for a long time, Yue Zi Tong couldn''t bear to urge Zhang Ju to come forward.Who knows this call to Qingshan City Bureau, Zhang Bureau said what to let Li Nanfang and Bai linger hold a wedding in this prison.


    You dare to let the master-in-law watch Li Nanfang marry another woman. Isn''t this going to the tiger''s mouth to extract teeth?


    Fortunately, Zhang bureau is worthy of his reputation as "crafty and cunning".


    Without waiting for the master-in-law to get angry, Zhang Ju began to talk about how miserable Bai ling''er was, how loyal he was to Li NanFang''s love, and how fearless he was to take the initiative to marry at such a time.


    If anyone dares to obstruct their wedding, it''s blasphemy time, the greatest love.


    It''s not natural.


    The tearful and impassioned speech made Helan Xiaoxin around Yue Zitong shed tears.


    What else can the master-in-law do.


    The last time Li Nanfang proposed to Bai linger, she tried her best to get in the way.


    This time, Bai ling''er asked to get married. If she got some more moths, she worried that the loose Southern harem alliance would disintegrate in an instant.


    "OK, let them get married here. But in addition to Bai ling''er, no one is allowed to come near Li Nanfang. Tell your subordinates to take care of those restless prisoners! No, no, don''t worry. Let them do what they like. That''s it. Forget it. It''s up to you. "


    With these words, Yue Zitong angrily ended the communication.


    With the selfishness of love, she wants Zhang Ju to close those female prisoners and forbid them to get close to Li Nanfang.


    But on second thought, good medicine depends on these female prisoners, so as to highlight the greatness of her aunt in law.


    Quite contradictory mentality, the whole Yue Zi Tong did not know what to say.


    In this way, all factors that may hinder this special prison wedding will be removed.


    Not long later, people from the Logistics Department of the Municipal Bureau sent all kinds of wedding supplies, which made the Castle Peak women''s prison lively again.


    The red lantern, the red happy word, the red bed sheet and the red dress are really the standard for Zhang Ju to marry a girl. Zhang Ju bought a dowry for Bai ling''er as soon as possible. Then the helicopter of the armed police force was used to air drop into the prison compound of Qingshan women''s prison.


    Why airdrop?


    Because the gate leading to the prison area has been welded to death under the order of Shen Qingwu.


    Shen Qingwu is very good at doing things. He blocked all the passageways from the prison office building to the prison area, leaving only a small door in the rear. He can only get out, but can''t get in.


    this move is to guard against Yue Zitong.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work for a while. Instead, it added some wonderful elements to this special wedding.


    After all, no one married a girl by helicopter.


    Under the leadership of officer Han, a dozen aunts of prison guards helped Bai ling''er decorate her new house.


    Now, everyone knows that the man who was put in the women''s prison for the first time in history was the husband of the white deputy bureau of the Municipal Bureau.


    In the past, no matter it was intended to scare Li Nanfang, or it was really interested in Li NanFang''s strong body, now I dare not look at him more.


    Although the prison and the police department are not directly under the same system, when the warden sees that the Deputy officers of the Municipal Bureau should respect each other by three points, who dares to look on the face of the man in the deputy bureau?


    Li Nanfang enjoyed a rare wedding time.


    This is the third official wedding in his life.


    For his first wedding with Hua yeshen, he went to the scene just before the ceremony.


    The second wedding with Shen yunzai, he was drinking and sleeping, waiting for others to arrange everything.


    Only in this wedding with Bai ling''er, he is like a real bridegroom, accompanying the bride, planning their wedding ceremony and dressing up their new house together.


    Only this time, it''s like a serious Chinese wedding.


    Especially with the help of Bai ling''er, Li nan''nan suddenly has an impulse after he changes into a red bridegroom''s salute gun.


    He suddenly wanted to take a phone call to his teacher''s mother and tell her that she was married again in the south.


    I believe my teacher''s mother will be very happy after hearing this news.


    However, the teacher''s mother will be really happy for him.


    Other people, such as the old man, Lao Xie, and Mrs. Xue, would only scold him, saying that he was harming good girls, and would not mention anything about giving red envelopes.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want those people to destroy his good mood, so he had no choice but to hide it from his teacher''s mother.


    Bai ling''er, who takes off his police uniform and puts on his bride''s make-up, has a unique flavor.


    Li Nanfang was fascinated.


    Since camouflaged a special forces, the parents of Bai ling''er were very happy, he decided to give Bai ling''er all the time.


    When did Bai ling''er leave this prison after enjoying her happiness.


    Li Nanfang left quietly by himself.


    Must be quietly leave, absolutely can''t let Bai Ling er know.Bai ling''er has decided that Li Nanfang will be in prison for seven years. If he really goes out, the girl will never stop explaining and arrest him as a prison break.


    The wedding ceremony was simple.


    No family, no friends, no best man, no bridesmaids, no emcee, no salute, nothing, it''s not easy to think.


    However, the wedding is as lively as any ordinary man or woman.


    Because all the prisoners in Qingshan women''s prison were lucky enough to have this wedding and send their best wishes to the new couple.


    Prisoners are also human beings.


    They make mistakes, but also full of extreme desire for men, but this does not mean that they are all crazy, does not mean that they do not have seven emotions and six desires.


    Facing the cold walls all the year round, the female prisoners attend a prison wedding that they have never seen before.


    The strange feelings in their hearts and the expectations for a better life are more effective than how many years of labor reform.


    I believe that after today, Qingshan women''s prison will soon become an advanced unit in the country - assuming that it can still exist all the time.


    Of course, the reason why women prisoners are moved is not only their admiration for great love. What''s more, today, the prison canteen specially made a Chinese cabbage stew, which improved the life of all female prisoners.


    In this regard, all of us hope that someone can get married in prison every day.


    But soon, they regretted it.


    Because after dinner, the sound of the wedding night in the prison made none of them sleep.

 Chapter 1649

    Li Nanfang was put in a women''s prison and nearly 500 women were involved in the prison.


    Such a dangerous play, in the end, turned into Li Nanfang and Bai linger.


    Tragedy turns into comedy, which is absolutely worthy of everyone''s applause.


    But three days later, all the people who knew about it wanted to kill the "Dog Man and woman".


    The female prisoners in the prison area are hungry and thirsty, but these days Li Nanfang sings every night, which makes Bai linger scream every time.


    The sound can''t be stopped in the cell with poor sound insulation.


    You can imagine the psychological torture of those female prisoners.


    Just three days later, there have been several incidents of prisoners colliding with prison guards.


    Because of the collision with the prison guards, they will be put into a small dark room far away from the big cell, commonly known as confinement.


    We''d rather be locked up than suffer from this kind of torture.


    The one with the same inner pain as those female prisoners is Yue Zitong.


    The master-in-law wanted to stay in the women''s prison and wait for Bai ling''er to leave, but as soon as Bai ling''er and Li Nanfang entered the bridal chamber, the master-in-law could not bear to leave angrily.


    No woman wants to see her man roll the sheets with another woman.


    Therefore, the master-in-law is still the next confidant here to observe Bai ling''er''s every move, and she left with Helan Xiaoxin.


    Why take Helan Xiaoxin?


    Isn''t the new sister a confidant of the master in law?


    Yes, but when it comes to Li Nanfang, let alone Helan Xiaoxin, min Rou will become the enemy of the master-in-law.


    If he LAN Xiaoxin is really left here, he will not be under the care of Yue Zitong.


    The result must be that he LAN Xiaoxin rushes into that cell, and Li Nan Fanghua and Hu tianhei, which encourages the scum''s arrogance and makes him regard prison as a kind of enjoyment.


    At that time, how can Yue Zitong realize her plan to appear in front of Li Nan.


    So she left with her new sister, waiting for the day when Bai ling''er left the prison.


    Three days is like three years.


    Bai ling''er didn''t mean to leave.


    Lovely white police officer only married life as a compensation for Li Nanfang, as far as possible to meet all the needs of her husband.


    Li Nanfang has a beautiful woman in his heart. He enjoys a full honeymoon every day, and it is impossible to push Bai linger away.


    This makes Yue Zitong really unbearable.


    Without saying a word, the master-in-law once again personally finds Zhang Ju and asks him to take away Bai ling''er.


    Bureau seat silly will listen to the request of Yue Zitong.


    The order given to Zhang bureau is to resist the pressure from Yue Zitong as much as possible, so that some people can take Li Nanfang without any obstruction.


    Now Bai ling''er uses his innocent body in exchange for Yue Zi Tong''s chance not to make trouble in prison.


    Zhang Bureau will never waste Bai ling''er''s efforts.


    As a result, whenever the master-in-law found him, the Bureau seat would have a bitter face and began to talk about how miserable Bai ling''er was, how loyal he was to Li NanFang''s love, and how fearless he was to take the initiative to get married at this time.


    If anyone dares to obstruct their wedding, it is blasphemy of the greatest love in the world.


    It''s not natural.


    After the wedding, the couple''s honeymoon is an essential project.


    If you can''t even agree to this request, it''s blasphemy against Balabala, the greatest love in the world.


    The tearful and impassioned speech is like Yue Zitong''s great mistake. He should go to the Buddha to repent for decades.


    Once or twice, Yue Zi Tong put up with it.


    But the clich words, plus the time has been a whole week, also let her completely intolerable.


    Yue Zitong finally no longer pinned his hope on the crafty Zhang Ju.


    Do you really think that you can stop what the master-in-law wants to do with a seat in the Municipal Bureau?


    Good idea!


    Forcing Bai ling''er to leave Li Nanfang is not the only way to rely on the orders of the superior. If the people below need Bai''s deputy bureau to solve some problems, they don''t believe that Bai''s deputy bureau doesn''t care about her job.


    "Send someone to disturb Castle Peak, especially sun Tang, and do everything possible to make the public order here chaotic!"


    This is Yue Zitong''s order to Helan Xiaoxin.


    When the new sister heard this sentence, she really gave Yue Zitong a thumbs up.


    This kind of deviant method can make Yue Zitong think of it. It can be seen that the once stupid child really began to move in the direction of heart and hand.


    It''s just messing up Castle Peak.


    It''s a little funny.


    At the beginning, in order to force Li Nanfang to return home, under the new sister''s plan, they also messed up Seoul, the capital of South Korea.


    Sabotage or something. New sister likes it best.As a result, in a dark and windy night, countless vicious public security cases broke out in the urban area of Qingshan and suntang.


    The woman driver, who just needed to be able to drive, turned right on her way home with her wiper on. As a result, a guy came out and went directly under her car.


    The female driver was so scared that she braked and got off to check.


    I saw a strong man, two meters away from the wheel, howling loudly: "you hit people, compensate people!"


    The highest level of touching porcelain is not how much money you get, but what you touch.


    How wonderful it would be to meet a woman driver and take a woman driver home.


    However, the female drivers who are already familiar with the porcelain bumping routine are not easy to get into. They go back to the car, lock the door and start to call the police.


    Just waiting for the traffic police to deal with the accident.


    Who knows, the traffic police did not wait to come, first came a group of strong men, with a brick stick to her car hard smashed a pass, and then left.


    When the police arrived at the scene, they saw the female driver wailing at the abandoned car.


    At the same time, on Sun Tang''s main road, late at night, the white-collar woman who had just left the night shift was walking alone on her way home.


    The bright light is the spiritual sustenance for white-collar women to work late every time.


    But tonight, the spiritual sustenance is still there, but did not give her the security she should have.


    A strong man with silk stockings jumped out of the grass by the side of the road, shouting "robbery".


    The knife in the strong man''s hand is shining.


    Female white-collar workers deeply feel that their lives are threatened.


    "What? Robbing money or sex? "


    It''s rare that the white-collar woman is still in the mood to ask about the main business of the robber.


    The robber was obviously a novice. He was asked this question by her and thought for a long time before he said, "robbery."


    The answer came out. The white-collar women were obviously not happy, but they didn''t dare to talk nonsense and handed in all the valuable things.


    Holding the property in his hand, the novice robber became interested. He couldn''t help asking, "what would you do if I said I wanted to rob you?"


    "Are you really going to rob me?"


    The unhappy white-collar woman, after hearing the word "robbery", unexpectedly, the star showed an excited look and asked uncertainly.


    "Yes, I am."


    "Really?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    "Well, hurry up. I have to get up early for work tomorrow."


    The white-collar woman, who was asked to steal color, turned around, lifted up her skirt, took off her underwear, waved at the robber twice, and urged, "hurry up."


    The robbers were confused.


    After a long time, the novice robber responded. He threw the property he had just robbed onto the ground and scolded: "crazy!"


    After that, the robber left.


    Little butt in the cold wind, and stimulate a goose bumps of white-collar women, angry.


    Turn around, pick up the phone and call the police.


    "I called the police. There was a robbery. The robber was too special to be human. I''m ready for the robbery. He left his things and left. And called me a psycho. What does he mean? Isn''t that insulting? You must arrest him and sentence him to death! "


    The police comrades who received the police were a bit silly.


    In the downtown area of Qingshan, all his colleagues are stupid.


    That night, the phone of the call center was blown up.


    The contents of the police are various, and the criminal''s modus operandi are unimaginable. What''s more terrible is that the social security is in a mess. The police uncle goes out to the police everywhere, and doesn''t catch any bad people.


    In the past three days in a row, the number of public security cases exceeded the total number of vicious public security incidents in Qingshan city last year.


    Public opinion began to attack the Municipal Bureau. I don''t know who took the lead. The general public called on bailing''er, the goddess of beauty protection in Qingshan City, to come out and give everyone a peaceful and peaceful living environment.


    Zhang Bureau knows that all these things are done by Yue Zitong, but he can only bear them, and he won''t take the initiative to call Bai ling''er back.


    After all, Bai ling''er''s honeymoon after marriage is the biggest magic weapon for Yue Zitong to meet Li Nanfang.


    The chaos of Qingshan''s public security is also known to Shen Qingwu.


    In the eyes of Miss Shen, Yue Zitong''s means of fighting and making trouble are of no value at all.


    The only problem that can attract Shen Qingwu''s attention is why Yue Zitong does not visit Li Nanfang in the prison area in person.


    She has prepared many means to deal with Yue Zitong.


    For various reasons, these big figures in the upper class bring about social chaos and ignore the changes in the public security environment.


    They only think about more important things, but the grass-roots police officers don''t know so much and dare not tell the leaders what to do. The only thing they can do is to call Bai ling''er directly.The Bureau seat can not take the initiative to transfer Bai ling''er.


    However, who can control Bai ling''er''s leaving?


    "South, it''s time for me to go."


    When Bai ling''er receives a call from her subordinates and learns that the outside world has been in chaos, her strong sense of professional responsibility makes her give up the chance to get involved with her new husband and finally change back to her valiant policewoman uniform.


    Although Li Nanfang hasn''t enjoyed enough of this hard won peaceful life, he also knows that he can''t keep Bai ling''er.


    "Go ahead, be careful and be safe."


    "Well, South, I''ll see you often."


    A kiss goodbye, Bai ling''er resolutely left.


    All the way through the whole prison area, all the female prisoners saw the white police officers walking in uniform. They were all very excited. It was not until the figure had completely disappeared that they burst into great cheers.


    Finally left, finally do not have to endure this "Dog Man and woman" spiritual torture.


    "Ha, I didn''t expect that these female prisoners were very lovely. I could think of cheering Bai ling''er off. I really shouldn''t have done so much to these lovely people."


    Listening to the noise outside, Li Nanfang turned his head and finally looked at the cell. He thought in his heart, "I should go, too."


    Yue Zitong is still in the garden villa in the city.


    The first time Bai ling''er left the prison, someone reported the news to his wife.


    She jumped three feet high, pulled up Helan Xiaoxin and ran out, shouting: "Li Nanfang, you should go with me!"


    In the general control room of the women''s prison.


    Shen Qingwu and Yue Zitong get the news that Bai linger is leaving at the same time.


    Miss Shen laughed: "Li Nanfang, you can go with me at last."

 Chapter 1650

    Li Nanfang is going to break out of prison, which is a sure thing.


    It is estimated that the whole world, that is, Bai ling''er, will think that he can finish seven years'' imprisonment safely.


    At the beginning, Li Nanfang was able to come and go freely in Hongdou prison with a water depth of less than 200 meters.


    It''s a joke if we can trap him in the little Castle Peak women''s prison.


    Although the gate of Qingshan women''s prison has already been replaced by an electric gate, it is impossible to easily open it with a piece of iron wire, but who let Bai ling''er go without asking someone to close the gate.


    All of a sudden, the biggest obstacle in the process of boss Li''s escape from prison is gone.


    He just needs to go out in a big way, and then put on a model to knock out an aunt of a prison guard, so that he can successfully add the responsibility of escaping from prison to himself.


    In fact, Li Nanfang can call Jing Hongming at will and get things done.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to do it.


    He wanted to run for thousands of miles, and let the guy who trapped him and countless people who wanted to pit him but refused to do it all come out.


    Although he is suspected of persecution delusion in this way, now boss Li is a person with status. If not, there are some people who are touched by him and want him to die early.


    As long as these people can be found out and removed one by one, Li Nan can easily enjoy the life of being a boss.


    Who doesn''t want to sleep every day, count the money, listen to some flattery during the day and warm the bed at night.


    Li NanFang''s pursuit is not high.


    For the sake of a happy life in the next few decades, it''s not pleasant to work hard for a day or two and kill a few people while traveling.


    Of course, such an important thing must be planned in advance, all the problems that need to be considered must be considered, and ways to deal with emergencies must be found.


    For example, what kind of clothes to wear to leave the women''s prison is the first extremely important issue in the whole prison break plan.


    "Dress or prison clothes?"


    Li Nanfang said to himself, looking at the clothes on the bed.


    Prison clothes are extra large women''s prison clothes in prison. It''s really indecent for men to wear women''s clothes when they go out.


    The dress is the big red gown you wear when you get married. If you take this dress and go out to make a show, you will be embarrassed to say that you have escaped from prison if you don''t ride a white dragon horse.


    All this trouble.


    You can''t let the escape plan run aground just because you don''t have the right outfit.


    When Li Nanfang was struggling, a stand collar suit with an apparent value of more than 100000 Yuan passed over his head and fell on the bed.


    Now, boss Li is even more stupid.


    Everyone wants to have a pillow when they doze off, but not everyone can.


    The clothes he was planning to wear after his prison break were sent to him by someone. Don''t think it''s a great thing. The situation in front of him can only prove one thing.


    His plan to escape from prison was seen through before it really started.


    "Well, I really want to do something serious and contribute to the country and the people. How can someone always stand in front of me and make me feel embarrassed? "


    Li Nan muttered without looking back. He reached for the clothes on the bed and began to put them on his body.


    He didn''t go to see who brought the suit.


    Because no matter who it is, it''s just his woman.


    Only a woman who has a close relationship with Li Nanfang and deep feelings will know that he is particularly interested in the traditional Chinese style of Zhongshan suit.


    But boss Li has too many women.


    Always make sure that it''s the woman who comes at this moment, so that you can find out the most appropriate action and expression to make when you look back later.


    Dealing with women''s work is no easier than escaping from prison.


    A woman who can''t deal with it well, with great energy, may be angry after destroying Li NanFang''s prison break plan, and let him go straight to the bottom of the prison here.


    Li Nan Nan pretended to smell the smell on his collar.


    A touch of jasmine.


    He''s got music in his heart.


    More than 50% of the women who appear behind them are Longcheng.


    Boss Li''s fondness for Chinese tunic suit was cultivated by Vice Mayor long.


    The reason why Longcheng cultivates this hobby for Li Nanfang is to treat him as the most important man in his life, and try every means to make him meet the standard requirements of the Pearl Dragon''s great uncle.


    As an uncle of the dragon family, you should not only be dignified in appearance, but also have the same feeling as the city of the Pearl.


    It is clear that there is a lack of historical information, but it gives any international friend a sense of Chinese national name card.


    the city of Europe and America has the flavor of Cologne, and the Pearl of China should have jasmine perfume.It not only meets the international standards, but also keeps the Chinese tradition.


    Flashy.


    It''s about the city of pearl.


    Similarly, we are talking about all the native pearl people like Longcheng.


    It''s a pity.


    Li Nanfang is wrong.


    Longchengcheng is now in the office of SHIZIKOU, using Chengshan''s working papers to offset her missing for Li Nanfang.


    A few days ago, the news of "Li, a well-known entrepreneur of Qingshan, was jailed for manslaughter for doing a just cause" spread all over Qingshan city. If Longcheng city didn''t know about it, it would be a ghost.


    The first time I saw the news, vice mayor long was going to visit the No. 2 prison area in person, and acquitted li of manslaughter.


    As a result, a phone call from Jing Hongming stops Longcheng.


    In this way, the most important thing is to stand up for the first time. In the Castle Peak, Longcheng City, which has the most ability to protect Li Nanfang from prison, finally incarnates as Wangfu stone.


    A thousand years is like a day. You can only wait for your husband to return, but you can''t move forward and take the initiative to meet your lover.


    Therefore, the woman who can deliver clothes to Li Nanfang at this time is definitely not Longcheng.


    When Li Nanfang picked up the trousers of the Zhongshan suit, he also realized this.


    Why did he gradually deny this conjecture after smelling jasmine and using more than 50% possibility to locate the identity of the comer as Jackie Chan?


    Because he saw the front door of the suit pants, there was a slight change.


    The front of the pants and the back of the door are the most precious things for men.


    The design and manufacture of that part is a headache for countless fashion designers.


    After all, there are a lot of people who are too big, which leads to a lack of comfort when wearing pants.


    Even the top men''s wear designers in the world can''t take the initiative to ask customers to take off their clothes, measure the size there, and then consider how much fabric is more appropriate.


    However, if, on the other hand, the customer takes the initiative to make a request, it will be different.


    For example, Li Nanfang was taken to the golden triangle by Helan Xiaoxin after a stroke. Not only in the process of sleeping, let the new sister planted drugs in his body, but also let the woman measure the size of even a hair on his whole body.


    The direct result is that boss Li''s stand collar Zhongshan clothing in the golden triangle is not only the best handmade clothing master in southern Xinjiang, but also embodies the painstaking efforts of the clothing master in the front door.


    The clothes in front of me are obviously handmade.


    It was more obvious that the front door had been tampered with.


    Can think of these, only Helan Xiaoxin that does not abide by women''s way woman.


    In doing so, Helan Xiaoxin society must have the consent and support of Yue Zitong.


    Judging from this, more than 40% of the women who appear behind them are aunt Yue, Yue Zitong, who came with Helan Xiaoxin.


    Just by opening the door in front of a pair of pants, we can do so many high IQ analyses.


    Li Nanfang could not help clapping for his intelligence.


    But why use a 40% or more possibility?


    The reason is that Li Nanfang did not believe that when her aunt came to visit him, she would think of bringing him a suit of clothes.


    I have to say that boss Li''s analysis is in place.


    The man behind him is not Yue Zitong.


    Aunt Yue is now on her way to Qingshan women''s prison. Even if she really brings him clothes, they can only be delivered in half an hour. It''s the kind of person who, after being ravaged, throws him on his head as a handout instead of on the bed without saying a word.


    Li Nanfang just put on his clothes in such a short period of more than ten seconds, which produced quite rich psychological changes.


    Although these psychological changes are of little use to the development of the plot, they can highlight boss Li''s meticulous mind and the sincere attitude of "sunshine in the wind" in writing.


    So, who is the man who sent a set of special collar Zhongshan suit at the critical moment?


    Li Nanfang gave the last ten percent possibility left in his heart to Hua yeshen.


    It''s such a possibility that boss Li sighs after dressing up and making sure he''s handsome enough to make everyone angry and attract countless crazy girls to scream and cheer.


    Slowly turned around, with quite complex and with a little tender eyes to see behind.


    He felt that the woman behind him must be a night God.


    The disaster he suffered from in prison was definitely caused by the flower night God.


    Now that things have to be solved, it must be huayeshen himself.


    Last time, Hua yeshen came to him, but he just asked for his forgiveness and didn''t explain anything.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want an apology. He just needs an explanation.


    Even if Hua yeshen said, "Li Nanfang, I don''t love you any more, I''m going to give you a green hat." it''s much better than the feeling that he can''t breathe when he often thinks about the scene in the hospital ward.Unfortunately, he guessed the beginning, but not the end.


    The disaster of his imprisonment was really caused by the flower night God.


    However, the woman standing behind him at the moment is not huayeshen.


    It''s a woman who makes Li Nanfang completely stupid, who he doesn''t know and doesn''t know how to describe.


    This woman has quite plump and sexy lips.


    Just looking at the pair of red lips, Li Nanfang would like to suck them into his mouth and get the greatest pleasure from them in all the ways he can think of.


    Don''t think that this dirty idea will desecrate beautiful women.


    On the contrary, when a man sees a beautiful woman, he can''t have a dirty mind. That''s the biggest blasphemy to a beautiful woman.


    You don''t want to turn over a beautiful woman. You are just calling her ugly.


    You must bear in mind the above truth.


    Li Nanfang really admired the beauty of the woman in front of him. From face shape to figure to temperament, she was a rare beauty in the world.


    Praise belongs to praise, but never put the inner thoughts of praise into action.


    That would make Li Nanfang not a gentleman enough.


    Therefore, he pressed down the impulse to turn over the opposite woman and just raised his hand to draw a small square with his fingers.


    Through the space between his fingertips, Li Nanfang saw an eye of the woman opposite him, then shook his head: "you are not her."

 Chapter 1651

    Two hands raised, index finger and thumb crossed, revealing a square space.


    This is the action that many children like to take and pretend to take pictures.


    Li Nanfang uses this kind of action to block the whole face of the woman opposite, leaving only one eye to present in his career.


    Then, she was quite sure that she was not the "long legs with hips" she often saw a few days ago.


    Before the big wedding in Seoul, who is the woman with long legs and buttocks that impressed Li Nanfang has always been a question that boss Li is extremely curious about these days.


    So, after seeing a woman who didn''t know the devil figure appear.


    He subconsciously wants to confirm the identity of the other party, and from this to determine what the long legged woman is doing.


    Unfortunately, reality let him down.


    Although the beauty in front of her has a good figure, she doesn''t have any hostility in her eyes.


    She was only slowly teasing and disdaining.


    If we have to explain it carefully, we can only say that the long legs and hips are a killer, while the woman in front of us is an aristocrat.


    Although this noble woman looks like a beggar on her upper body and a prison suit on her lower body, nothing can hide her inherent noble temperament and acquired arrogance.


    As a result, Li Nanfang was a little disappointed, but he said with great certainty: "you are not her."


    Hearing this, Shen Qingwu laughed.


    Shen Qingwu tried many possibilities.


    For example, when Li Nanfang looked back, he was full of saliva and said, "beauty, I want to sleep with you.".


    For another example, after Li Nanfang turned his head, he sprang up and scolded "you are the evil woman who made me go to jail.".


    More like - in a word, Shen Qingwu had a lot of ideas.


    But I just didn''t expect the situation at the moment.


    "Who is she?"


    Red lips light open, Shen light dance light asked this sentence.


    Li Nanfang just kept shaking his head: "it doesn''t matter who she is. What matters is who you are."


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know. All I know is that you brought me to this prison, and almost turned me into a killer or a fag who rejected women. Fortunately, I have enough determination and good luck. Otherwise, before I die, I will -- "


    " my name is Shen Qingwu. "


    Shen Qingwu interrupts Li Nanfang with a self introduction before he utters those dirty words.


    Born in a famous family and proud of her character, Miss Shen absolutely does not allow anyone to abuse her and let that guy live at ease.


    But Li Nanfang has to live at ease for a period of time. Shen Qingwu can only choose to let those filthy words disappear.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    After hearing the three words "Shen Qingwu", Rao, who boasted that Mount Tai had collapsed in front of him without changing his face, could not help but open his eyes and mouth, showing his surprise.


    He doesn''t know Shen Qingwu.


    But it doesn''t mean that he hasn''t heard of this person or understood the woman who can make the eldest brothers of dragon Teng in December look like death.


    "I''d rather eat three jin of soil than provoke Shen Qingwu.".


    It''s not a big secret that Xie Laosi said from the bottom of his heart.


    As Lao Xie''s disciple, if Li Nanfang didn''t know who was the woman in the world that he was most afraid of, he wouldn''t have to say that he respected his teacher.


    I know the identity of Shen Qingwu.


    Li Nanfang has never been happy.


    Because he just stayed in a women''s prison for a few days and was a little frightened. He was not thrown into the drainage ditch like Hu Laoer and Qin Laoqi. He almost stinked to death.


    On this alone.


    Li Nanfang should bow respectfully to Shen Qingwu, then shout, thank you for not killing her.


    That''s right. It''s auntie.


    Among the group of birds in December, Suning, the eldest wife of qinyuguan, needs to call Shen Qingwu "aunt" according to her seniority.


    Xie Laosi and Qin Laoqi are of the same generation, so they can''t avoid the suffering of lowering their generation.


    Li Nanfang is also Xie Laosi''s Apprentice. His seniority will be reduced one more time. What else can he shout without calling Shen Qingwu "aunt"?


    "You can call me aunt. I can stand it."


    Shen Qingwu seems to have seen through Li NanFang''s psychological activities. Leng Buding says this.


    How can you embarrass boss Li?


    If you don''t talk about aunts and grandmothers, Li Nanfang may call it out with great sincerity.


    Now you take the initiative to ask. If boss Li does, it''s really bad for a man''s face.


    Besides, your aunt looks in her early thirties. Li Nanfang, in her twenties, won''t be such a cheap grandson.I''m afraid you can''t afford it.


    "You can also call me aunt. I''m the sister-in-law of huayeshen


    Shen Qingwu is like catching the roundworm in Li NanFang''s stomach.


    No matter what he thought, the Ascaris would do his best to bring it to her.


    As a result, Shen Qingwu can always guess Li NanFang''s thoughts.


    "I know, with your intelligence, you can definitely guess that I deliberately designed a trap to catch you here. You have already guessed that only the Shen family can have such great ability to suppress the Castle Peak police to get you, and it can only be the Shen family who want to spend the night God to get you. You''re smart. "


    Shen Qingwu is very calm, just like praising Li Nanfang sincerely, saying these words.


    Li Nanfang was also very pleased. With a well deserved smile, he accepted the praise from his aunt.


    But Shen Qingwu followed by a sentence, let Li NanFang''s face down.


    "Unfortunately, you guessed wrong."


    Shen Qingwu, with a bantering smile on her face, walks to the bedside of the cell, cocks up and sits down.


    This bed is the stain of Shen Qingwu''s life.


    Her innocence was almost buried in this bed and given to Li Nanfang.


    However, at that time, Li NanFang''s hand, Heilong, was so evil that he couldn''t remember what the female prisoner he fished into bed looked like.


    Shen Qingwu also feels from Li NanFang''s pure eyes that this guy can''t remember what happened that day.


    Therefore, Miss Shen will not talk about the blemish of life on the surface.


    That day''s event will only be pressed in her heart, left for later, when Li Nanfang is no longer so important, it will become the unsolved mystery of his death.


    Now, Shen Qingwu just continues to say with an arrogant attitude of being an aunt: "I''m the Shen family, but I don''t like the hypocrisy of all the Shen family. I can do things for the Shen family, but I won''t do anything for anyone in the Shen family. So, I don''t care to help huayeshen deal with you. "


    "Aunt, you are right."


    Li Nanfang has recovered from the shock after seeing Shen Qingwu. In order to avoid the torture of this woman, he is willing to be a grandson and go to flatter him.


    It''s just that the feeling of patting the horse on the leg is not very comfortable.


    "When the elders talk, the younger ones are not allowed to talk freely. Have you never been taught this kind of thing by the fourth elder?"


    Shen Qingwu stares slightly, and Li Nanfang stops talking immediately.


    No matter how arrogant and ungrateful this woman is, what she will say next must be very important.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to be jealous of this woman before he heard something important to his happy life for the rest of his life.


    Shen Qingwu was very satisfied with Li NanFang''s performance and lit a cigarette for himself. Then he continued: "I''ll catch you and throw you in the women''s prison to make you suffer a little torture. This is your request from Uncle Jing Hong. What''s the purpose of Xiaoming''s request? Ask him yourself. It''s meaningless for me to say that in a strange way. I''ll tell you one thing right now. "


    While talking, Shen Qingwu turns over one hand and throws out a stack of documents in front of Li Nanfang.


    "This is what Xiaoming asked me to give you. Your teacher''s mother, Xie Laosi and others have agreed. But it''s up to you to choose whether to follow what is written in this document or not. If you agree, come with me now. If you don''t agree, no one will force you. However -- "


    the corners of Shen Qingwu''s mouth slightly tilted and sneered:" if you don''t agree, you will no longer be a very important person, and I can punish you at will. So, I still hope you don''t agree with the arrangement in the document. "


    With these words, Shen Qingwu flicked half of the cigarette end in his hand and walked out.


    "You have ten minutes to make a choice. I''ll wait for you outside. When it''s time, you don''t have to come out. "


    With the voice, Shen Qingwu''s figure completely disappeared outside the door.


    Li Nanfang looked at the document word by word and fell into a state of meditation as never before.


    It''s hard to choose.


    This is obviously a document drawn up by Jing Hongming in his official capacity. The arrangement given above is quite different from the life Li Nanfang yearns for.


    For the first time, he was confused about his future.


    Compared with Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong''s life goal is quite clear now.


    Aunt Yue just wanted to smash the welded iron door in front of her, and then rushed in to take her little nephew away and lock her.


    Three months have passed since the last time when Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang faced each other head-on.


    During this period, Li NanFang''s amnesia, Duan family crisis, the upheaval of the Shen family in Seoul, the global live wedding, the business dilemma of Nanfang group, the married life in prison, and so on, all of which revolved around Li Nanfang.


    However, no matter where Li Nanfang was, Yue Zitong could not stand in front of him personally.Just now, after learning that Bai ling''er had left Qingshan women''s prison, Yue Zitong arrived here as soon as possible.


    She no longer considered what kind of attitude she would take to meet Li Nanfang.


    Missing for her beloved, she completely abandoned all unrealistic ideas. She only wanted to reach out and touch Li NanFang''s cheek and feel the security and fullness of the scum around her.


    Women''s minds are always so fickle.


    Before the moment also vowed to let the man obediently submit, after the moment would like to crawl at the foot of the man.


    No way, who let love that thing, has the magic to change anyone.


    Yue Zitong admits that she loves Li Nanfang very much. She also admits that after losing Li Nanfang, she will not have the motivation to continue to live.


    I don''t know why, on her way to Qingshan women''s prison, she had a strong sense of uneasiness.


    It seems that if we don''t see Li Nanfang today, our next meeting will be far away.


    It''s a strange feeling, but it''s very real and close to reality.


    Especially after seeing the gate leading to the prison area was welded to death, it further confirmed that her feeling was not wrong.


    Therefore, at all costs, Yue Zitong let people smash the iron door and push it down.


    But when she ran to Li NanFang''s cell, she was still a little late.


    He''s gone.

 Chapter 1652

    "Li Nanfang, come back, come back!"


    "Li Nanfang, I know you are here. You can see me. Come out


    "I beg you, come out. I won''t make trouble any more. I promise to be a good daughter-in-law. I don''t care about the women around you. I just want you to come out and meet me. "


    "Come out. Let me see you. Let me see you. Even if you really want to leave, before you leave, let me see you and listen to you say something to me, OK? "


    "Really, please."


    In the prison area of Qingshan women''s prison, women''s heartrending cries reverberate.


    No one expected that Yue Zitong would become like this after he rushed into the prison and didn''t see Li Nanfang.


    Helan Xiaoxin was scared.


    It is not that she has never seen Yue Zitong cry.


    The last time she learned that Li Nanfang had lost his memory because of the night God, Yue Zitong also cried. But after the tears flowed, she regained her confidence and took the initiative to go to Dali to bring Li Nanfang back.


    That time cry, just pure sad.


    This time, He Lan Xiaoxin clearly heard the regret in Yue Zitong''s cry.


    Sad, but also in other people''s comfort under the rapid recovery.


    What about regret?


    There are all kinds of products in the world, but there are no regret drugs.


    Yue Zitong is regretting. Why does she have to compete with Li Nanfang? Why does she have to force his little nephew to come to see her.


    If she took the initiative to let go of the unwarranted women''s pride when Li Nanfang just returned home, or after knowing that he had recovered his memory, and stood directly in front of him, the result would be very different.


    There is no need for the southern harem alliance, let alone coercion and inducement.


    Li Nanfang won''t have the heart to act silly in front of aunt Yue.


    He would follow her back to the garden house.


    He would cook for her every day, just as he did when he first lived there.


    And she just needs to stay by his side, make a lot of noise every day, and act coquettishly occasionally.


    Then they really got married and lived happily ever after.


    On the way to the women''s prison, Yue Zitong wanted to understand this and knew what he should do.


    But it''s too late.


    Just as she worried when she came here, before she could really see Li Nanfang, he had already left.


    Helan Xiaoxin still sighs. If silly Tong had such an idea, why let her new sister not get men''s nourishment.


    Just at this time, the cell suddenly quieted down.


    This quiet is so weird.


    Yue Zitong''s cry suddenly stopped, and the new sister could not help thinking that she was too sad and fainted.


    But Yue Zitong didn''t faint. He just grabbed Li NanFang''s bridegroom''s dress with both hands. He opened his mouth and burst into tears, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    Great sorrow without tears, great sorrow without sound.


    Seeing Yue Zitong like this, He Lan Xiaoxin completely lost her mind.


    The new sister is only distressed.


    Because every time she feels that Yue Zitong''s love for Li Nanfang is not so good, the leader of the Yue family will show his love in a more painful way, which makes Helan Xiaoxin, like a snake and scorpion, unable to rise to any disdain.


    The new sister slowly walks over and hugs Yue Zitong, who is crying silently with open eyes. She wants to give Tong Tong a comforting shoulder as a man.


    Unfortunately, even if she is a man.


    She is not Li Nanfang, who is deeply loved by her husband.


    At this moment, only when Li Nanfang appears can Yue Zitong recover from this heartbroken sorrow.


    Li Nanfang also wants to appear.


    In fact, when Yue Zitong cried for the first time, Li Nanfang wanted to rush out of the prison monitoring room hundreds of meters away to his aunt''s side.


    She loved him so much that she didn''t want to lose him.


    He loved her so much that he couldn''t bear to hurt her.


    However, Li Nanfang just made a turn and heard the voice of Shen Qingwu.


    "Go and find her. Then I can take the word "very important" off your head. "


    Shen Qingwu''s words are very light.


    It''s like, it''s a little thing about dogs and cats robbing food.


    But Li Nanfang had to stop because of her words.


    "I never seem to offend you."


    Li Nan said to the door without looking back.


    He can hear the threat in Shen Qingwu''s words, which is not only aimed at himself, but also all the people who have close relationship with him.


    He firmly believed that as long as he dared to walk out of the door.


    Then there is Shen Qingwu''s violent revenge, which he can''t bear.Just because he heard it, he wondered why it was such a gesture.


    "you have to offend me has the final say. I want you to go now or not, you has the final say. You decide to go or not, I decide to let go of who is around you, or not. "


    Shen Qingwu didn''t make it clear.


    She is silly, will tell Li Nanfang, my mother was almost stained by you, keep more than 30 years of innocence.


    If she doesn''t, Li Nanfang doesn''t know.


    If we don''t know the truth, it will only make the misunderstanding deeper and deeper.


    "I''m just going to say goodbye to her, a few minutes at most. Isn''t that ok?"


    Li NanFang''s shrugged shoulders slowly collapsed. Instead of turning his back to the past, he turned to face Shen Qingwu and said this with a begging gesture.


    But what is he going to do next, to be alone with his beloved humanity?


    Absolutely not.


    However, Shen Qingwu is not allowed.


    "I said," do you want to go has the final say. However, just as you believe it or not, the owner of Jinghua''s wife''s family is no better in my eyes. You can do what you want, and I can do what I want. "


    Shen Qingwu cocked her legs, as if she knew the truth.


    But her smile at the corner of her mouth clearly shows the attitude of "if you don''t listen, I will kill your family".


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak any more. He stepped to the monitoring desk and reached out to turn off the monitoring screen showing Yue Zitong''s heartbreak.


    This kind of action makes Shen Qingwu very happy.


    Originally, according to the normal rhythm, Shen Qingwu wanted to treat Yue Zitong well under the guise of seeking justice for Hua yeshen after Li Nanfang left, so as to eliminate her anger that she was almost defiled by Li Nanfang.


    But now see Yue Zitong heartbroken, Li Nanfang powerless scene.


    Shen Qingwu was suddenly in a good mood.


    It turns out that love is the best way to torture a person, so that people who love each other are close to each other but can''t meet each other. It''s such a thing to relieve hatred.


    Since we can get rid of the hatred, why waste our mind to do it.


    Unconsciously, Shen Qingwu is ready to let go.


    Think at the beginning, Jinghong life that Shen Qingwu almost destroyed in the hands of Li Nanfang, with the fastest speed to call.


    Jing Hongming asks Shen Qingwu not to let Yue Zitong see Li Nanfang. She thinks that there will be such a situation at the moment.


    Li Nanfang is only angry for a short time, and Yue Zitong is only sad for a short time. He uses this kind of minimal price to calm Shen Qingwu''s anger.


    It has to be said that Jing Hong''s fate is really calculated, and Shen Qingwu''s mentality is also calculated, which successfully avoids worse results.


    But as the old saying goes, "if a wise man thinks twice, he will lose.".


    Jing Hong missed the degree of Li NanFang''s mouth damage.


    "No wonder people who are nearly forty are still poor. To put it bluntly, they are short of grass!"


    Li Nanfang said slowly.


    After that, you can see the extreme anger like a roller coaster.


    Shen Qingwu didn''t hide his mood change.


    Relying on facial expression to cover up the mood is what the weak often do, just like when they face the boss, no matter how much they hate him and don''t treat him as the boss, they must greet each other with a smile.


    And the strong don''t do that.


    Because they can only give others face, do not have to look at other people''s face.


    So Shen Qingwu naturally showed anger.


    Li Nanfang is also very happy to let this woman show her desire to kill.


    "I''m not right. If I don''t have enough grass, there will always be free time to knock my legs here. A woman like you won''t have a man willing to let you out of bed. Don''t get me wrong. I praise you for your beauty. "


    Li Nanfang looked at Shen Qingwu seriously, raised the corner of his mouth, stretched out his tongue and licked his lower lip.


    It''s like, he''s the man who doesn''t let go.


    If Jing Hongming, no, even with Hu Laoer, Xie Laosi and Qin Laoqi, the four big birds of dragon are all here. If Li Nanfang dares to talk to Shen Qingwu like this, he will definitely rush over and fan his mouth.


    Then he ordered Li Nanfang to apologize to his aunt immediately.


    It''s not that Long Teng''s several people are counsellors. It''s that they don''t want Li Nanfang to get into trouble for his good.


    Is it possible for Li Nanfang to be resented by a woman who has been keeping a tight guard for more than 30 years? Now Li Nanfang is not a bachelor who "eats enough for one person, but the whole family is not hungry". Has he not considered the consequences?


    Don''t be afraid of misfortune and regret when you see yourself causing trouble to people around you?


    Li Nanfang is afraid.


    To be exact, after he had just said that, he regretted it.


    Because he didn''t see Shen Qingwu''s action, he just felt a flower in front of his eyes. The young lady of the Shen family put a fruit knife across his neck.You are so special. How come no one has ever told me that this woman''s skill is so abnormal?


    Li Nanfang boasts of his high skill, especially with the help of black dragon in his body. Once he starts to go crazy, the dragon master needs more than two people to join hands to subdue him.


    In addition, in recent days, it is obvious that the black dragon has grown up a lot.


    He felt that the four men of Longteng could not be his opponents.


    But Li Nanfang, who is so pretentious, didn''t see Shen Qingwu''s action at all just now, so he was put a knife on his neck.


    It was just such a simple action that he suddenly understood.


    If Shen Qingwu really wants to kill him, it is impossible to give him the chance to use the power of the black dragon.


    Just now, when the knives were all around his neck, he realized that danger was approaching. By the time he reacted, Shen Qingwu had restrained all his murderous Qi.


    "Hey, auntie, don''t forget that I am a very important person."


    As the saying goes, it''s a man who can bend and stretch.


    If you can''t say a scar the size of a bowl, it''s absolutely idiotic.


    It did not involve the national righteousness of the country''s collapse. Li Nanfang was not allowed to accept advice in front of a changed and old place.


    "Ha ha, good, Li Nanfang, you are very good. You''d better expect that you can always be important. "


    Shen Qingwu chuckled and threw away the fruit knife.


    With her action, immediately two young men in military uniform stepped in and invited Li Nanfang to leave.


    Li Nanfang looked back at the monitor behind him.


    There is a picture on it that has gone black, but it is the only sustenance for him to wave goodbye to his aunt.

 Chapter 1653

    Li Nanfang left.


    Except for a limited number of people, no one knows where he is going.


    But one thing is for sure, he''s not far away.


    The heartbroken Yue Zitong can''t think of these. He Lan Xiaoxin can think of them.


    This is the new sister hugged Yue Zitong trying to comfort, accidentally touched the clothes inside a little warm, thought of.


    "Zitong, don''t cry. The south must have been taken away. It''s not long. We can chase him back immediately. "


    It is He Lan Xiaoxin''s words that make Yue Zitong stop crying.


    That pair of pear flower with rain big eyes blinked twice, instantly restored strange look.


    "Yes, we''ll go after him. Call Zhang Ju quickly and ask him to block the whole castle peak. No one is allowed to take Li Nanfang away! "


    Yue Zitong cried out, just like a soldier who rekindled his fighting spirit.


    The ridiculous high-heeled shoes were thrown aside, only two jade feet with silk stockings stepped on the ground and ran out of the prison at the same speed as the wind.


    While Helan Xiaoxin calls Zhang Ju, Yue Zitong also takes out his mobile phone to call Zonggang who is left behind.


    When the owner of the family goes out, security forces are indispensable.


    But in order to avoid affecting the long-term farewell and reunion of the home owner and uncle, Zong just stayed outside.


    Outside the gate of Castle Peak women''s prison.


    Zonggang saw a guy wearing a black headgear pulled by two soldiers into a tiger car. Behind him was a sloppy woman who was asked to get into a second military car. He could not help but curl his mouth.


    "This is not the way of the world. The felons who need to be escorted by the military are dressed in Chinese tunic suits, and they look like dogs. The female prisoners in prison clothes, just like the elder, always go to open the door for them. Tut Tut, I''ve seen you for a long time. But then again, how can a man be escorted out of a women''s prison? Is that guy an uncle


    Zonggang''s observation ability is very good. He knows all the strange things in the blink of an eye.


    What''s more strange is that when the first tiger car passed by him, he saw that the co pilot was a familiar figure.


    It''s like the name in his pocket didn''t come to his mind.


    "Hello, Zonggang, did you see Li Nanfang taken away? Stop them


    The master-in-law''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Zonggang was a little stunned: "Li Nanfang? Ah, I remember. It''s Shen Guokang! "


    "Zonggang, what do you say?"


    "Master, I see that Shen Guokang took his uncle."


    "Sure enough, it''s the Shen family. I knew that Hua yeshen was not so easy to handle. Zonggang, where are you? I saw you. Get on the bus, get on the bus, and chase you immediately!"


    Yue Zitong has already run out of the prison gate.


    Zonggang did not hesitate to open the door and start the car.


    At this moment, Yue Zitong seems to have regained the Sassou heroic posture of white rose, a national security agent, and jumped into the car.


    "Enough! Catch up with them


    Yue Zitong''s command is like the accelerator of a car.


    There was a loud buzz, and the roar of the engine scared a lot of vegetation around.


    "Zitong, wait for me. Take me with you."


    Helan Xiaoxin, who finally came out, was panting heavily at the prison gate with his knees on.


    Without the command of Yue Zitong, Zonggang stepped on the gas and killed the steering wheel. The master-in-law''s car was spinning like a top and moved to Helan Xiaoxin.


    The new sister was so scared.


    She saw a car crashing into her from the side and couldn''t avoid it.


    If this is true, I only hope that the lovely Tong Tong will present a white flower on her grave every year.


    She closed her eyes and waited for the last moment of her life. She clearly felt a huge object approaching her.


    However, the expected impact did not happen.


    Only the screech of the tire rubbing on the ground, and the flying of her whole body.


    "You delay Helan Xiaoxin! If you can''t catch up with Li Nanfang, it''s your fault! "


    The new sister can''t help but open her eyes when she hears Yue Zitong''s scolding.


    Yue Zitong, half of his body sticking out of the rear window, grabs the collar of his new sister''s clothes and rushes forward with the car. She is like a zombie hanging on the door, straight and with long hair.


    "Oh, let me go, let me go!"


    "Let go of you, and you will die. Come in quickly


    He Lan Xiaoxin realized that he was flying forward with his feet off the ground and close to the car. He was so scared that he lost his soul and couldn''t even struggle.


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong is in a hurry to chase Li Nanfang. He doesn''t intend to torture his new sister in this way.


    So, before Helan Xiaoxin was scared to death, she let Yue Zitong pull in from the open window."What are you doing with the breasts as big as those cows? I can''t plug you in the window. Cover it up. I''ll see you out later! "


    Yue Zitong''s abuse rang in his ears.


    Helan Xiaoxin, who was so scared that her legs softened, looked down and almost didn''t breathe.


    Today, in order to meet Li Nanfang, she specially wore a new dress, which is absolutely the kind of good clothes that can be easily pulled.


    The result did not wait for Li Nanfang to pull, but let Yue Zitong and car doors and windows together to give her a clean.


    More importantly, the new sister is not wearing a mask.


    If it wasn''t for the strong wind outside, she might have come to a vacuum for Li NanFang''s convenience.


    Fortunately, the new sister, who felt the wind, wore a thong.


    So that she can now have such a cover.


    "Yue Zitong, I''ll kill you!"


    "Shut up. It''s worth your effort to catch up with Li Nanfang. If you can''t catch up, I''ll just throw you out of the car and let you walk home by yourself! "


    Angry Helan Xiaoxin was frightened by Yue Zitong and immediately shut up.


    Zonggang, who was driving, inadvertently looked in the rear-view mirror and stood up all over in fear.


    Miss Helan''s delicate body was not something he could easily see.


    She''s not going to kill, is she?


    No, I have to catch up with my uncle to keep my eyes and life.


    Zonggang, who was deeply threatened by his life, dared to continue to look in the rearview mirror. He looked straight ahead and stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.


    Castle Peak women''s prison is located in the outskirts of Castle Peak, a deserted place with a good view, which makes Zonggang be able to see the whereabouts of the two tigers.


    I haven''t taken my master-in-law home these days.


    As a qualified bodyguard, I am sure to know all the paths around the place where the protection target often goes.


    Determine the front of the vehicle route, Zonggang immediately chose a shortcut to catch up.


    It''s a shortcut, but it''s not a road.


    It''s the deserted grass in the suburbs.


    The grassland, which is empty all the year round, is uneven. Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin on the back seat are like roller coasters, flying up and down in the car.


    The master-in-law had the experience of being a national security agent, so he didn''t think much of it.


    But the new sister cherished her life very much. She grabbed the handle of the car roof with one hand and tied her seat belt with the other.


    Her body is under control, but what''s the size of those cows is out of control.


    In the process of flying up and down, the new sister has no time to cover or press.


    The result is that Helan Xiaoxin is very likely to become the first person in the world to die from chest slapping.


    Fortunately, Zonggang was not interested in helping Miss Helan to set such a world record.


    In less than a minute, the car drove back to the smooth road, less than 100 meters away from the two tigers.


    But it''s such a distance of 100 meters that we can''t catch up.


    The highest speed of military vehicles is at least 10 to 20 times higher than that of ordinary civilian vehicles, which is not the data shown in the table. Therefore, Zonggang must be pulled farther and farther in the process of full speed advance of both sides.


    But fortunately, the weight of the military vehicle is very large, which virtually reduces the driving speed and keeps the distance between the two sides unchanged.


    The master-in-law couldn''t stand being hung back and forth for several minutes.


    "Zonggang, where''s your gun?"


    "Ah?"


    Zong just heard this and almost drove into the ditch.


    You want a gun at this time?


    Will the master-in-law be -- it''s over!


    As soon as Zong thought of something, the master-in-law gave him the answer with practical action.


    Yue Zitong easily pulled the pistol he had pinned to his waist. Then he could see the valiant woman in the rearview mirror. He leaned out of the window and pulled the trigger.


    In the car ahead, Li Nanfang was on the first car.


    Just when he turned the corner, Shen Qingwu''s car accelerated and turned into a leader. Like Li Nanfang, as long as he looked back, he could see the beautiful appearance of his aunt.


    It''s a pity that when he came out, he was put on a headgear. Even if he turned his neck 180 degrees, he couldn''t see anything.


    But he can hear it.


    Since the crackling sound on the car body was very clear, Li Nanfang bent down on the back seat for the first time.


    "Crazy, Yue Zitong is such a crazy woman that she dare to shoot. Are you here to chase me or murder my husband? Even if I let you catch up this time, I won''t go with you. No, it''s terrible to catch up with a fart. I won''t play with you! "


    Thinking of these, all the love for Aunt Yue just now was lost by a bullet.


    Li Nanfang pressed his head and cried out, "hurry up, speed up!"


    It happened that someone and he cried out the same sentence at the same time.Shen Guokang, who is called by Shen Qingwu and is responsible for escorting Li Nanfang, is another person who calls for acceleration at the same time.


    Shen Guokang was very happy.


    Because he had already seen the scene on the rearview mirror that Yue Zitong was furious and He Lan Xiaoxin removed his dress and got into the car.


    While laughing at Yue Zitong''s childishness, he also remembers that in Dali, the master-in-law was driving in his way.


    Feng Shui turns around and comes to my home this year.


    Shen Guokang really wants to tell people to slow down and play with Yue Zitong.


    Who knows that he didn''t say the order to slow down. The gunshot from Yue Zitong''s side scared him to speed up instead of slowing down.


    "Crazy, crazy! If you dare to fight a military vehicle, it''s just killing you! This will go to the military court. Is Yue Zitong not afraid of that crazy woman? "


    Shen Guokang saw Yue Zitong in the rearview mirror and went back to change the bullet clip. He couldn''t help yelling.


    Then, with the grasshopper on his rope, Li Nanfang replied impolitely: "if she''s afraid of going to the military court, don''t worry. Let''s be careful not to go to heaven. Let''s let your people drive faster!"


    "Nonsense, it''s speed! If you have the ability, you can drive it. "


    "Why did my aunt come to save me. If you have the ability to stop, I promise no one will die if you stop now. "


    "Stop your sister, smelly boy, just shut up!"


    Shen Guokang turned around and yelled at Li Nanfang. As a result, there was a "pop" sound and the sound of bullets hitting the car body, which scared him to withdraw his head.


    When Shen Guokang considered whether to draw a gun to fight back.


    The soldier in the car suddenly called out, "report, there are roadblocks!"

 Chapter 1654

    Roadblocks are so common that anyone has seen them in police and bandit movies.


    Then everyone should be very clear that the roadblocks in police and bandit movies are used to be broken down.


    You mean you''ve been in the way of the car?


    Therefore, after hearing the report of his subordinates, Shen Guokang did not hesitate to shout: "run over!"


    Nonsense. Shen Guokang is a man of what status.


    He is the only one who sets up roadblocks for others. How can anyone dare to block his way.


    What''s more, under Lao Shen''s buttocks is still a military vehicle.


    A buzz, engine roar, tiger car whistling past.


    It''s just a little bit disharmonious. Qingshan traffic police, who set up roadblocks, didn''t let those roadblocks complete their due mission.


    Seeing the car coming, the traffic police uncles immediately removed the roadblock.


    The traffic police were arranged by Zhang Bureau. A few minutes ago, the Bureau seat received calls from Shen Qingwu and Yue Zitong, asking them to set up roadblocks to intercept vehicles.


    On one side is the eldest daughter of the Shen family in Jinghua, and on the other side is the owner of the Yue family in Jinghua.


    Who should Zhang Ju stop?


    The answer is no one!


    Just set up a roadblock for mold making. Both sides can''t afford to offend. Let them tear it by themselves.


    Anyway, Li Nanfang has left Qingshan women''s prison, and the rest is not in the charge of Zhang Bureau.


    Three cars whistling past the simple road block, the scene of the traffic police comrades take a long breath, quickly called Zhang bureau to report the situation.


    As long as three kilometers further forward, it will be out of the boundary of Qingshan city. What happens there will not be under the control of Qingshan City Bureau. It''s also the provincial department that sends people to manage, but it''s necessary for the superior to transfer the police force of the provincial department.


    It takes at least a day for a transfer to be made.


    According to the speed of that car, when the transfer order came down, they had already left the boundary of the eastern province. At that time - you were so special!


    The traffic police captain, who is reporting the situation to Zhang Bureau, is still dancing here. Suddenly, he hears a loud bang. If you look around, you can see that the civilian car, which is closely following the two military vehicles, is staggering and bumping into the police car they are parking on the side of the road.


    The police car rolled several times in mid air and landed heavily, apparently scrapped.


    But the civilian car is just a small part of the front side of the car. It is clear that the heavy armor bulletproof car can pay such a small price and have such a strong stability.


    Traffic police captain silly, involuntarily scolded a, the opposite happy Bureau seat scolded ignorant.


    Zonggang also wants to swear now.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t dare to scold. No matter who was sitting in the front of the military car, or who was sitting in the back seat of his wife''s family, he could not treat them with foul language.


    So he can only put on the most sincere dogleg like, go back to ask the owner of the house if there is a collision.


    Zonggang has no choice.


    From the moment Yue Zitong pulled out the gun from her waist, he foresaw the occurrence of this situation.


    When the car is driving at high speed, a little bumpy may cause people inside the car to lose their balance. In this case, even if the master-in-law put half of his body out to shoot, what can he do? Even if her hand shakes a little, the bullets from the gun will not hit the military vehicle in front of him, only the head of Zonggang.


    It doesn''t matter that Zonggang died. The key is that after the car got out of control, the owner in law and miss Helan in the car couldn''t live.


    Don''t think it''s a good thing to have two beautiful women buried with him. If they are killed, Zonggang has reason to believe that he will be whipped to death after his death.


    Of course, the above conjectures are based on the fact that the people in the military vehicles in front will not fight back.


    But will Shen Guokang, the big man in the army, let Yue Zitong shoot them in the head?


    Definitely not.


    Once Shen Guokang shoots back, Zong Gang is the first to bear the brunt.


    Both before and after death, not to mention Zonggang''s heart collapsed.


    Fortunately, the master-in-law''s bullet didn''t hit him in the head.


    Unfortunately, the men in the military vehicle ahead fought back.


    Fortunately, the people on the military vehicle didn''t aim at Zonggang''s head, but blew up the front wheel of his wife''s car.


    Zonggang, with a very devout attitude towards life, steadfastly held the steering wheel. Please click the brake, and find the police car on the side of the road as a buffer prop, and hit it sideways.


    The police car flew, but the owner-in-law''s car stopped steadily by the side of the road.


    Zonggang used his superb driving skills, but he didn''t let his father-in-law hit his head on the back of the front seat of the car, resulting in a broken nose and disfigurement. Instead, he dissolves the inertia of the forward rush in the process of the car moving sideways, and makes Helan Xiaoxin serve as a meat mat for Yue Zitong.


    I have to say that the new sister''s meat mat is quite reliable.


    Otherwise, Yue Zitong had no chance to jump out of the car and empty his gun in front of him.


    "Shen Guokang, you dare to shoot me. You''ll die!"Yue Zitong pulled the trigger for a long time, but he couldn''t get a bullet. He could only watch the two military vehicles go away and drop the pistol on the ground, yelling and venting his anger.


    Zonggang didn''t dare to see the owner of his family hate Shen Guokang. If he didn''t do it well, no one could benefit from the fight between the Shen family and the Yue family. He rushed up and carefully explained, "master, it''s not commander Shen who shot. Commander Shen''s car turned to the front just as it broke through the barrier. It was a woman in the other car who fired the gun. It was a good shot


    "Women? Is it the night God of flowers? "


    "No, it''s not always flowers. I haven''t met that woman. "


    Zonggang didn''t have any hesitation. He immediately reported what he saw at the gate of Qingshan prison to his in law.


    Even if Yue Zitong wants to break his head, he can''t remember any woman who would be with Shen Guokang and still wear a suit of beggars'' clothes and prison clothes.


    "Never mind. Get a car and continue to chase it. Even if I chase it to the ends of the earth, I will chase Li Nanfang back! "


    Yue Zitong stamped his feet and yelled.


    Zonggang''s heart is bitter.


    It''s all on now. How can we catch up?


    Here in the wilderness, a total of two cars, a four wheeled scrapped police car, the other - fortunately, a spare tire.


    Zonggang didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He went to change the wheel.


    As a result, as soon as he pulled the spare tire out of the trunk, he saw a scene that made him want to die.


    Helan Xiaoxin, who was covered with red fruits, fell dizzy and completely forgot that she had no clothes on. She pushed the door open and went down.


    Zonggang only saw half of his body, so he quickly closed his eyes, took off his coat and handed it over.


    "Miss Helan, please don''t get off the bus."


    Zonggang a word, let Helan Xiaoxin sober up a few minutes, hand over the coat, quickly retracted into the car.


    After covering the important parts of her body with clothes, the new sister finally understood the current situation. She waved to Yue Zitong, who was urging Zonggang to change the wheel, and yelled: "Zitong, come here."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yue Zitong is holding a fire in his heart now.


    She regretted that she had been in prison just now. She let go of her emotions and cried bitterly. If I was sober at that time, I immediately asked Zonggang to stop the two military vehicles. Why can''t I chase them like this.


    It''s all on Li Nanfang.


    If my aunt didn''t care about him so much, she would definitely keep calm and make the right decision at the first time.


    Let the guy pay for the damaged car. My aunt is even responsible for the wrinkles in her eyes!


    He thought bitterly in his heart that Yue Zitong couldn''t help kicking at the car body.


    As a result, she forgot that she had no shoes on her feet.


    Then, tragedy.


    "Ah! Helan Xiaoxin, if you don''t give me a proper reason to explain why you called me here. I''ll throw you to the center of Qingshan city! "


    Yue Zitong''s anger can only be vented to Helan Xiaoxin.


    The new sister still feels aggrieved.


    However, the new sister can bear the humiliation, and does not care about Yue Zitong, a woman with poor intelligence.


    "Zitong, calm down and listen to me.


    Shen Guokang took Li Nanfang, which is probably for the sake of huayeshen.


    As long as this matter is related to Hua yeshen, it''s not a big event in front of the public. It''s a small matter for us women to rob men.


    In the event, the Yue family can''t change face with the Shen family.


    But no one will worry too much about such a small matter. We can use all the power we can. Even if we make the Shen family upside down, no one will stand up and stop us.


    We don''t have to rush after those two cars.


    I''ll make a detailed plan and go straight to the Shen family. Are you afraid we won''t go back to our men?


    You should understand such a simple truth. "


    Helan Xiaoxin is good at persuasion, which can be regarded as calming down Yue Zitong.


    As he LAN Xiaoxin said, there is no need to chase those two military vehicles.


    Since it is determined that Shen Guokang took Li Nanfang away, it''s better to find the guy directly.


    Even if Shen Guokang doesn''t show up, the whole Shen family is there.


    Can you run monk or temple?


    In an instant, he figured out the key. The master-in-law was in a better mood, and his feet didn''t hurt any more. He Lan Xiaoxin, white eyed, said maliciously, "of course I understand such a simple truth. Do you need to educate me? By the way, don''t worry about us or ours in the future. Helan Xiaoxin, remember, Li Nanfang is mine, and I rob men. You are a burden to be abandoned. Let me take you in. Don''t put your identity as high as me, remember! "


    "Remember, remember, the master-in-law atones."


    Helan Xiaoxin really didn''t want to offend Yue Zitong for the small matter of who is the leader. She whined out and then pointed to herself and said, "Zitong, since we are not so anxious. Do you think it''s better to buy me some clothes first? "The new sister''s attitude is quite sincere.


    Sincere to let a person can''t help but doubt, she just dissuade Yue Zitong''s intention, is to buy clothes for oneself.


    After all, compared with running around naked and chasing a man who can''t run away, the former makes the new sister more anxious.


    "OK, I''ll get you some clothes first, so as not to lose the face of my master. A woman of her own making, who let you go out in that kind of clothes, you deserve it


    The owner in law, who is in a good mood, is also elated when he scolds people.


    Just as it happened, Zonggang finished the work of "turning the spare tire into a full tire".


    The car with half of the car''s head shrunk back to the main road and drove to the downtown area of Qingshan.


    As for the four wheeled police car, the owner in law donated a lot a few days ago. Who cares about this one.


    When Zonggang parked his car in front of a shopping mall, Yue Zitong kindly went inside to pick clothes for Helan Xiaoxin.


    To tell the truth, the new sister has become an accessory of Yue Zitong. Even if she used to be very particular about clothes, she didn''t expect the master-in-law to choose a suitable dress for her. Therefore, she was ready to wear a suit of street goods, and guessed that Yue Zitong would come out soon.


    Zonggang thought the same, so he was relieved to stay outside and wait.


    Who would have thought, left and right, half an hour later, Yue Zitong never came out.

 Chapter 1655

    Yue Zitong is missing.


    The person who can''t believe this is Zonggang.


    That shopping mall, ah bah!


    What bullshit shopping mall is a clothing store on the side of the road.


    Through the large transparent glass window, Zong gang can clearly see that the owner of his wife has selected two clothes, one of which is directly packed by the clerk, and the other is carried into the dressing room by her.


    This is the last picture Zong just saw.


    Don''t say he stayed outside.


    Even if you go in with him, it''s absolutely impossible to enter the dressing room with Yue Zitong for personal protection.


    So Zonggang did nothing wrong.


    It''s the clothing store that''s wrong.


    Who asked the owner of the clothing store not to install surveillance cameras in the dressing room? Who asked the owner to set the dressing room at the back door of the shop when he rented the shop.


    Although the boss pretends to be so pitiful, it''s hard to tell why the back door, which hasn''t been opened for several years, suddenly opened today.


    If the owner in law is missing in his shop, this guy will take full responsibility!


    But how can a small clothing store owner bear such a big responsibility for the disappearance of the owner of Jinghua''s wife''s family?


    Zonggang, the leader of the family''s bodyguard, could not make up for his mistake even though he saw the target missing.


    He is now quite upset, before the car chase war, why did not have a bullet hit his forehead.


    I got a bullet and closed my eyes.


    Now.


    In the face of the high-level questioning of the Yue family, he was speechless.


    The only one who can help him say two words is Miss Helan.


    But the new sister is being silly now.


    Li Nanfang is taken away, Yue Zitong disappears, and the two people He Lan Xiaoxin can depend on disappear.


    The new sister is afraid that the situation will suddenly change, and she will become the first scapegoat and die.


    "Zonggang, let''s elope."


    Helan Xiaoxin looks at Zonggang and turns over the boundary of a kilometer, but he can''t find Yue Zitong. In a panic, he tells a big joke.


    Fortunately, Zonggang is not in the mood to joke with her.


    "Miss Helan, my wife''s family has sent someone to take over my work. Now I''m going back to Beijing to take the blame. Please come back with me and make things clear. "


    Zonggang was not polite, so he LAN Xiaoxin was pushed into the car.


    He is Yue Zitong''s bodyguard. He was polite to Helan Xiaoxin for the sake of the owner.


    Now Yue Zitong''s life and death are unknown, and Zonggang''s hostility can make anyone shudder.


    "Hey, how about you let me get a dress to put on?"


    No matter how Helan Xiaoxin shouts, Zonggang doesn''t pay attention to her.


    New sister''s experience and Yue Zitong''s situation is very similar, is also in a car, is also forced to take away.


    But the state of the master-in-law is much worse than Helan Xiaoxin.


    Yue Zitong only remembers that when he went to buy clothes for Helan Xiaoxin, he fell in love with a suit and was going to try it on, so that he could throw away the clothes full of tears.


    Who knows, just closed the door of the dressing room, I heard another door behind me click.


    Before she could look back, she smelled a stench.


    The smell was unheard of in Yue Zitong''s life. When his achievements were smoked, he fainted.


    When she wakes up again, the same stench surrounds her. Maybe the olfactory nerve has some resistance, so that she doesn''t faint again. At the same time, it makes her understand what kind of breath it is.


    At the beginning, Li Renzha lived in the garden villa for the first day. After taking off his shoes, the whole villa smelled like this.


    Well, in order to take care of the psychological feelings of readers, I won''t say the scientific name "smelly feet" here. Next, use the word "smell" to replace the term smelly feet.


    The master-in-law was fainted by the smell, which is nothing.


    After all, she is also a heroine who has worked as a national security agent. She has encountered all kinds of emergencies. This smell is really nothing to make a fuss about.


    But the problem is, the whole body is weak, the hand can''t move and the mouth can''t speak. What kind of sequela is this?


    I''ve never heard of anyone who will feel weak and paralyzed after being stun by the smell.


    But Yue Zitong''s current situation is no different from paralysis. He doesn''t even have the strength to open his eyes.


    She only knew that she was lying on the seat of a car. The car was driving on the bumpy road. Not only was it surrounded by stench, but also some people were laughing and scolding.


    "Second uncle, we''ve made a lot of money this time. Do you think such a beautiful person is a good place?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. Let''s just sell her for a good price. Tut Tut, look at this small water spirit. If it''s sold to Mr. Wang''s lame man for less than 500 yuan, we''ll curse his eight generation ancestors to death. ""Five hundred? Second uncle, is this woman really so valuable? "


    "Of course, I''ve been working in this business for so many years, and I still have the ability of valuation. This little girl is worth five hundred. "


    The conversation between the two came back from the front, and the sound of sucking and swallowing.


    It''s like someone is addicted to money and drools.


    Yue Zitong only stopped the conversation, and almost took a breath on the spot.


    Has aunt Ben been caught by a trafficker?


    Five hundred dollars?


    What an unknown human trafficker, watching our master-in-law in Jinghua, it''s only worth 500 yuan!


    At this moment, Yue Zitong inexplicably thought of Min Rou being abducted in Macao.


    She heard min Rou say that in order to keep little Rourou, people in Macao casinos directly took out millions of them without blinking an eye.


    How come it''s my aunt''s turn and the price is so different?


    Ah bah, go to your sister''s price!


    Where''s the peddler who dares to kidnap me? I''ll let you learn how to write dead words!


    Yue Zi''s childlike heart is full of broken thoughts. She tries to feel the changes in her body. She is only ready to accumulate her strength and start killing people, so as to take good care of these two guys.


    But before long, she gave up.


    That special smell not only made her dizzy, but also made her poisoned by something like cartilage powder.


    No matter how complicated her mind is, her whole body simply can''t use any strength.


    "Second uncle, look, here we are."


    "Ha, I see. Mr. Wang is very trustworthy. He is really waiting for us here. Tie up. Don''t talk later. See how the second uncle bargained with the bachelor. It''s easy for us to find a daughter-in-law for people like them every day. At least he''ll have to add a hundred dollars to his hard work. "


    While talking, Yue Zitong felt the car stop slowly.


    Then there was a quiet conversation between the two.


    At first, the two people''s voices were very low, but later they began to quarrel with each other.


    Yue Zitong heard clearly that it was a dispute between the dealer and the buyer over the hard work of 100 yuan.


    It is also this hysterical quarrel that makes Yue Zitong completely believe that he has been kidnapped by human traffickers.


    Can there be such a thing in the world?


    The owner of Jinghua''s Yue''s family was taken away by two stinky human traffickers.


    At least it has to be a big international human trafficker like kangweiya to kidnap, so as to be worthy of Yue Zitong''s identity, OK!


    But then again, the kind of powerful human traffickers will never, let alone dare to lay hands on a woman who is the head of the family.


    So, it''s reasonable.


    Yue Zitong should be bought and sold by two guys who can fight for 100 yuan.


    "Mr. Wang is lame. Are you stubborn with me? When you regret it! Come and see for yourself. I''ll see what kind of daughter-in-law I''ve got for you this time. "


    This sentence was called out by the guy called "Er Shu".


    As the shouting fell, the door creaked.


    Yue Zitong heard it clearly, and at the same time, he said in his heart: "the van with sliding door stops three times during the process of opening the door, which proves that the sliding cable inside the door has rusted, and it is at least a scrapped car that has driven more than 200000 kilometers. The wind speed is very fast, the environment is quiet, it should be at night. The wind direction is uncertain, and the temperature is lower than the average night temperature in the city, which should be in the mountains. People''s voices are noisy, but no insects or birds have ever been heard. It''s probably a wild gully with few people and no birds


    It''s hard to be the master in law. Even under such circumstances, she still has the mood and ability to use the knowledge she learned when she was an agent.


    In order to judge their own situation.


    But what''s the use of accurate judgment?


    She couldn''t stop a dirty, greasy hand with a slight smell of copper from touching her noble and pretty cheek.


    "How tender!"


    From the bottom of my heart.


    But this exclamation mixed with a little bad breath, there is a drop of saliva dripping on the cheek, it is disgusting to make the master-in-law want to vomit.


    Now she was absolutely sure that the stench that stung her was not the breath left on the hand of a stingy man, but some kind of poison that could make people get rid of.


    This poison is too overbearing.


    It''s like cutting off the motor nerve in the human brain and completely retaining the sensory nerve.


    It''s similar to paralyzing people, but it makes people have a very clear sense of what''s happening around them.


    This kind of poison can''t be possessed by ordinary people, and it''s not qualified to be used by traffickers who dare to bind people for 600 yuan.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong is very sure that this is the way of others.


    As if her little nephew had been sent to prison, it was all routine.Since it''s someone else''s trap, then this person must know the prestige of her mother-in-law. The little peddler and the old bachelor in the mountain village are just the extras who come to a good play.


    Thinking of these, Yue Zitong was surprisingly quiet.


    Do you really think aunt Ben was scared?


    With this little trick, I dare to use it in my palace. It''s just a fool''s dream!


    I''ll wait for the person behind the scenes to show up and see what he wants to do.


    Yue Zitong was surprisingly quiet, listening to the praise of the lame old Wang and the voice of the "second uncle" counting the money. He couldn''t stop sneering in his heart.


    But soon, she couldn''t laugh.


    "Hey, this woman doesn''t move at all. Old watch, you can''t get me a sick seedling. I spend money on my wife because I want someone to serve me, but I don''t want to serve her. "


    Mr. Wang''s limp hand slapped the master-in-law''s face.


    It doesn''t hurt much, but an old bachelor in a wild mountain village treated him like this. It really disgusted Yue Zitong and he wanted to kill people on the spot.


    "Mr. Wang, don''t shoot. She''s just like this because she''s been poisoned by my family''s ancestral drug. I have an antidote. You can''t use it more. Just a little bit so that she can open her eyes and speak. When you teach her well, don''t run, don''t make trouble, and then use all the antidotes. Do you understand? "


    "I understand."


    Mr. Wang''s lame voice echoed in his ears.


    Yue Zitong felt that he was shouldered by the old bachelor.

 Chapter 1656

    Yue Zitong is very confused.


    From the old bachelor carrying her to run excitedly, the free hand rubbing back and forth on her body, she clearly realized that it was not acting.


    If the old peddler and the old peddler ask someone to be a bachelor.


    Then they must know that the owner of the family is not allowed to blaspheme.


    But this old bachelor''s hand - you are special!


    Aunt Yue now wants to swear, no, she wants to kill people.


    She suddenly realized that if someone wanted to deal with her, why invite several irrelevant guys to act.


    If it''s her who''s going to pick up someone else.


    Take Helan Xiaoxin as an example.


    After she faints Helan Xiaoxin, she takes off her clothes and throws them on the main road of Qingshan, which has the most traffic, so that everyone can see her beautiful figure. Then she sells her to the aboriginal tribes in Africa, where the chiefs and countless small aborigines can live and reproduce.


    Don''t say the master-in-law has a vicious mind.


    When Helan Xiaoxin used drugs to torture her, she occasionally thought of such a way.


    Consider yourself and others.


    Now it''s someone else''s job to deal with her. It won''t be just a few people to scare her.


    In other words, the whole thing is true as well as false.


    It''s a fake that the dealer sold her for 500 yuan.


    It''s absolutely true that the old bachelor bought her home as his daughter-in-law!


    With this in mind, Yue Zitong''s whole heart was trembling, especially after hearing the car backing away with more noise than the tractor, she was completely desperate.


    In this barren mountain, no one knows her and no one can save her.


    Waiting to be defiled by an old bachelor is her only result.


    On the same night, it is also a place with few people and no birds.


    However, the situation of Li Nanfang is much more lively than that of Yue Zitong.


    There are wolf howls from time to time, hyenas with green eyes, and sometimes the evil wind of rolling up small pieces of yellow sand.


    Shen Qingwu took him to the East provincial military region, and then pushed him into a military helicopter. The helicopter flew from day to night, and finally stopped here. After leaving him, the helicopter quickly returned.


    Li Nanfang was finally able to take off the headgear and see clearly the situation around him.


    This should be Northern Xinjiang.


    Although he wore a headgear all the way and couldn''t see anything, he had a long sleep while sitting in the helicopter.


    He could still guess where it was.


    If it wasn''t for Northern Xinjiang, where else in China would there be big deserts that can''t be seen all over China.


    Of course, more importantly, he knew very well that he was going to be brought to this place.


    The material Shen Qingwu gave him clearly says that he wants to complete a task in Northern Xinjiang, and then, if he can go back alive, it''s up to fate.


    Ten kilometers ahead is Kashgar geshule District, a small county in Northern Xinjiang.


    Kashi area belongs to northern Xinjiang, which was called Shule in ancient times. It is located in the northwest of China, southwest of Northern Xinjiang, in the middle circle of Eurasia, east of Taklimakan Desert, close to the northwest border, with a border line of 1000 kilometers.


    Eight years ago, Huaxia set up the first inland special economic zone in China, which promoted the rapid economic development of Kashgar.


    However, the small county named after "Shule" in Kashgar did not have the economic take-off situation except for the complex population.


    It''s just because the environment here is so bad that there''s no grass to grow. Twenty four hours a day, there are 18 hours to go through the sandstorm. Only the three hours before and after the proposal, and the three hours near midnight, are the time when people living here can walk up from the underground shelter to enjoy life.


    It''s hard for people to live here.


    Just think about it.


    When other people go to work by bus, you should sleep in the cellar.


    When people order takeout for lunch, you sleep in the cellar.


    You should sleep in the cellar when people are having a good time after work.


    Wait for others to play Hi, wash and sleep, you can come out, sigh "Wow, the sky is so blue, the stars are so beautiful", and then go back to the cellar to sleep.


    Is this a human life?


    Definitely not. At least I can''t stay in this place for three days.


    It is a special charm that attracts many local people, foreigners and even international friends to come here like moths to the fire, or even settle down for a long time.


    All because this place is the main production place of Mo jade among Hetian jade species.


    Hetian jade is one of the four famous jades in China. The other three jades are Lantian jade, Dushan jade and Xiuyu jade.


    Hetian jade can be divided into "narrow sense" and "broad sense".


    The traditional concept of "narrow sense" refers to the jade produced in Hotan area of Northern Xinjiang, which is well-known in the world."Broad" Hetian jade refers to nephrite.


    In fact, there is no distinction between hard and soft jade. However, after human beings discovered the precious jade, after a long period of transaction and consumption, the difference between soft jade and hard jade appeared after word of mouth.


    Li NanFang''s jades in the gray valley of the golden triangle are typical Jadeites. The golden triangle and its surrounding countries are also known as the main producing areas of Jadeites in the world.


    The main producing place of nephrite is in Northern Xinjiang, and Hotan jade is the most famous.


    When the Qin emperor unified China, Hetian jade was called "the jade of Kunlun Mountain" because it was produced in Kunlun Mountain, and later it was called "Yutian jade" because it was located in the territory of Tianguo. It was not until the establishment of Hetian Zhili Prefecture in the ninth year of Qing Dynasty that it was officially named "Hetian jade".


    From the point of view of geological science, Hetian jade has a clear scientific meaning.


    It refers to the jade deposits distributed in the Kunlun Mountains of China, which are formed by alternating contact between magnesian marble and intermediate acid magma. There are a series of varieties, such as white jade, topaz, sapphire and black jade.


    The origin and variety of Hetian jade occupy a unique position in the world nephrite, which has typical significance.


    The variety of nephrite in other areas of the world is single, and most of them are Jasper.


    Hetian jade has many varieties, including white jade which is rare in the world, and its quality ranks first among nephrites in the world. The deposit in the world belongs to ophiolite type, which is related to ultrabasic rocks, while the Hetian jade deposit belongs to non ophiolite type. Its genesis is not regional metamorphism, but typical contact metamorphism, which is very unique in the world.


    Moyu is a kind of Hetian jade, gray black or black.


    The color of the black jade is often uneven, and the black is variegated and banded.


    The more rich the color, the higher the value, ink such as lacquer is the most precious.


    Hetian jade and Moyu is a kind of rare resource. Its formation time is twice as long as that of ordinary Hetian jade. It is due to the influence of graphite in the process of formation, formed by the influence of long cosmic rays, so the longer the time, the thicker the ink color.


    Kashgar geshule District, which is the small town of Shule, has become the place with the highest output of black jade because of its special geographical environment and natural style.


    As the saying goes, where there are people, there are disputes.


    And then extend a truth, where there are valuable things, it is worth fighting.


    Shule county can stop countless ordinary people, but it can''t stop the rich people all over the world trying to send people to sneak in and earn huge profits.


    In the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there were troops stationed here, and there were corresponding political organs to manage local affairs.


    But thirty years ago, a strong wind and sand buried the whole shulegu county. The military forced the local residents to migrate and established a new shulegu County hundreds of kilometers away.


    Those people live a happy life and never want to come back.


    Huaxia Zhengkou also gave up the ruins completely.


    After all, shulegu county has become a part of Taklimakan Desert.


    Sick people will bury themselves in the desert to sleep.


    If there is such a person, there is no need for the upper class to pay attention to it. It''s better to help a beggar in a prosperous area than to discipline a psychopath in the desert.


    As a result, 30 years have passed.


    The wind and sand are still there. Because of the existence of Moyu, a large number of people with brain diseases have settled down here in shulegu county.


    As I said just now, the crowd in shulegu county is complex, with local people, foreigners and international friends everywhere.


    Although it is impossible to become a general and build a country in China by taking a few guns and employing a few soldiers, as it is in the golden triangle, there are still forces.


    Guns are hard to handle, but there are many sharp weapons, such as Yili Shamu Sark folding knife, Yanqi Chenzheng set knife, Shache Maimaiti folding knife, Hotan Moyu kuiya folding knife, which can pierce a few blood holes in people''s body.


    In short, the forces here are complex and diverse. In addition to having a strong awe for the Chinese soldiers, the deputy bureau seats of coastal provinces like Interpol or bailing''er come here, and those people treat you coldly. They have already given you a lot of face.


    When a word doesn''t agree with each other, I don''t care what your identity is. I''ll stab you twice first, so that you can be honest and behave yourself.


    Why was Li Nanfang sent here by Shen Qingwu?


    Instead of arriving at the destination directly by plane, he landed secretly 10 kilometers away and relied on Li Nanfang to advance on foot.


    The answer, of course, is that it has nothing to do with shulegu county''s specialty Moyu.


    It''s related to an abandoned meteorological satellite.


    Ten days ago, Huaxia recovered an abandoned meteorological satellite from space, which had been in service for 30 years. Due to some technical reasons, after the satellite was recovered, its landing position was far away from the scheduled location, and it was submerged in the vast Taklimakan Desert.


    After realizing this problem, the garrison in Northern Xinjiang received the task and immediately searched for abandoned satellites according to the location system.


    Only a small piece of debris was found.The whole satellite is gone.


    After expert appraisal, the possibility of burning and disintegrating the satellite during its landing was ruled out.


    Then there is only one truth, that is, someone deliberately disassembled the satellite positioning system, and then carried the whole satellite away.


    After many investigations, the place where the satellite may be transported is shulegu county.


    Within a thousand kilometers, only shulegu county has the kind of low-quality "international friends" who pick up things and don''t know how to hand them over to other countries.


    I really don''t want to call those overseas hostile elements international friends.


    But there''s no way.


    The foreigners who can settle down in shulegu County either hold long-term tourist visa or join Chinese nationality more than ten years ago, when Huaxia just started the reform and opening up and was not strict with the political examination policy of changing nationality.


    Who knows, which of them are spies?


    With Chinese nationality, we have to protect it.


    Just like the human trafficker of kangweiya, with a Chinese citizen''s identity certificate, he doesn''t still live well.


    China is powerful and protects all its citizens, so it has to take in some "bastards" by the way.


    Once those bastards are severely punished, it will become a reason for Europe and America to attack China for not respecting human rights.


    So, if you want to take back the satellite, you can''t send troops.

 Chapter 1657

    Sending troops to shulegu County on a large scale is easy to give people a handle and expand the incident.


    Therefore, the operation of lurking into shulegu county to find the whereabouts of the satellite must be carried out secretly.


    Lurking, collecting information, searching for lost property and eliminating spies are not too simple for the special forces of the Chinese army.


    Three days ago, someone should have done it.


    But this task was postponed for three days, and Jing Hongming came forward and entrusted it to a guy who did not belong to the Chinese military.


    That person, just at this moment, is walking on two legs to Li Nanfang in shulegu county.


    The mission needs to be done in secret.


    Once the people in shulegu County find a military change, it is very likely to transfer the hiding place of the satellite, or directly destroy the satellite.


    Although it is an abandoned meteorological satellite, it also condenses the painstaking efforts of countless scientific research workers, which has quite high research and utilization value.


    To make an improper analogy, even scrap iron can be sold for more than 100000 yuan.


    You said to give it to foreigners?


    Bullshit!


    You said a hammer broke it?


    It hurts.


    Li Nanfang must sneak into shulegu County, find the specific location of the abandoned satellite, and get rid of all the illegal elements to ensure the safety of the satellite. Only after that can he send out a signal to call the nearby garrison troops to recover.


    That''s his mission.


    This is the main content of the material Shen Qingwu gave him.


    If this task is given to him by Jing Hongming himself, Li Nanfang doesn''t have much doubt.


    As a child, he was taught by Xie Laosi. He knew the glorious deeds of Longteng and wanted to make some contribution to his country.


    But why did Shen Qingwu come forward and entrust the task to him?


    Why did Shen Qingwu say that not only Jing Hong''s tenth uncle agreed, but also Xie Laosi, the old man and his mother agreed?


    Do you need your teacher''s mother''s consent to do a secret mission?


    It seems that you don''t need the signature and authorization of your teacher''s mother to look for the missing satellite.


    Besides, my teacher''s mother can''t get in.


    Walking in the desert, Li Nanfang was most puzzled by this problem.


    The only thing he can guess is that he has to do this task, and there must be other things to do after the task.


    The latter is the most important thing. It must be agreed by Li NanFang''s immediate family.


    In addition, on the way here, Shen Qingwu said a word with a smile.


    If Li Nanfang does not choose to go with her, she can use all kinds of ways to punish boss Li.


    When Li Nanfang left with her, her wish failed, but she was not very disappointed, because there would be other people who would use a more ruthless way to make boss Li obedient.


    I have to say that Shen Qingwu is very smart.


    Before Li Nanfang made a choice, she didn''t say such threatening words.


    Say it before you choose, anyone will feel forced and ready to deal with all the troubles.


    But when you say it after you make a choice, you will only feel how right he has made. Then when you are glad to make the right choice, you will be overwhelmed by a bigger blow.


    At that time, Li Nanfang met Shen Qingwu''s evil taste with an ignorant expression.


    Now that he didn''t have to think about whose face he was looking at, he began to think seriously about his own situation.


    Thinking about it, it seems that there is only one possibility.


    "I''m not going to be sold, am I?"


    Li Nanfang suspected that he had been sold, or was sold with the consent of the old man and his teacher''s mother. The teacher''s mother may be sad for him. The old man will only count the money happily. He can''t help sighing that he didn''t raise Li Nanfang in vain.


    The funny picture is of course Li NanFang''s groundless conjecture.


    But one of them, yes, was sold.


    That is Yue Zitong who only sold for 500 yuan.


    Yue Zitong was carried by Wang''s lame man and ran all the way, only feeling that she was thrown on the bed in some room.


    "Little beauty, open your eyes and have a look at me, and talk to me again."


    Wang Lao''s lame man repressed his excited murmur and thought about it. Then he smeared some Potion on Yue Zitong''s nose with his greasy fingers.


    At this moment, Yue Zitong was like a man who had been holding his breath in the water for several minutes and finally floated his head to the surface. The faint fragrance dispelled the stench lingering in her mind.


    She was finally able to open her eyes.


    As a result, the first thing I saw was a wretched looking old man.


    He had a long snot and a greasy face, as if he had never taken a bath since he was born. He stared at Yue Zitong, swallowed hard, and then burst into a disgusting smile, shouting: "wife!"


    "Go away!"


    Yue Zitong is not in a good mood to be kind to such an old bachelor. He only uses all his strength to roar out.After shouting, her body is like a balloon that has been emptied. It''s shriveled, and she can''t even open her mouth.


    The drugs used by the two traffickers who abducted and sold her were so overbearing that they could make people feel weak just because they yelled.


    Yue Zitong vowed that when he left here, he would catch the two traffickers and use this poison to make them live and die for the rest of their lives.


    "Haha, it''s really the same as the village head''s daughter-in-law."


    The old bachelor didn''t mind Yue Zitong''s scolding at all. He pushed the owner''s waist with two hands and let her roll twice on the bed. Then he continued: "wife, I spent all my life''s savings to buy you back.


    I don''t care what you used to be, but in the future you have to cook for me.


    When the village head''s daughter-in-law first came, she was just as noisy as you.


    Now I have three children for the village head.


    You scold me, I don''t care.


    But after you get married, if you curse again, don''t blame me for being rude.


    My mother said that men can''t beat women.


    But my mother also said that a disobedient woman should fight.


    Wife, you sleep for a while. I''ll go to the village head''s house and ask for something to get married. "


    The old bachelor talked for a long time, reached out and touched Yue Zitong''s face again. Then he went out contentedly.


    Finally don''t need to see that disgusting face, Yue Zi Tong immediately relaxed down.


    She wants to save her strength to leave this place, and then use all her strength to find the two traffickers and kill them all!


    And this old bachelor, and the old bachelor''s village head, no, it''s him. The whole village should die!


    Thinking of these, Yue Zitong seemed to have boundless power, and he was able to raise his head slightly.


    But she just raised her head, and her whole body was like taking off force. She was black in front of her eyes, hit her back on the bed board, and fainted at once.


    Yue Zitong didn''t want to faint.


    Because once in a coma, she will completely become the fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered by others. She can''t even speak the words of scolding and threatening.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t control herself under the action of some kind of medicine.


    I don''t know how long this coma lasted.


    When she woke up again, the environment changed a little.


    Before the coma, I saw a adobe house with only a small kerosene lamp.


    Now, it''s still the adobe house, but there''s a big red quilt on the bed, red paper on the wall and two red candles on the table.


    Under the sunshine, Yue Zitong can clearly see another scene that makes her dizzy.


    The original business suit she was wearing was gone, and she was replaced with the old-fashioned clothes often worn by women in the village.


    It''s the kind of thin cotton padded jacket, straight through black trousers, big red socks on the feet, and a green towel around the neck - it''s as rustic as it looks, even if it''s new.


    Seeing the clothes, Yue Zitong''s heart fell into the ice cave.


    There are only two people here, one is lying on the bed still can''t move her fingers, the other is the old bachelor who was born without washing his face.


    Who changed her clothes? Is that a guess?


    She must have been dressed by an old bachelor.


    Since the old bachelor can change her clothes, can he do something else when he sees her charming body?


    He spent hundreds of Yuan alone for decades, and finally bought a charming lady with his life savings. If he didn''t do anything else when changing her clothes, he would not be a man.


    Generally speaking, the more powerful a woman is, the more she pays attention to her own integrity.


    Yue Zitong once degenerated. He went to show his silk stockings and legs to northerners on wechat, and took those vulgar videos for me.


    But those two, one is Helan Xiaoxin little bitch, the other is her lovely little nephew Li Nanfang.


    They''ve seen everything they need to see.


    Once upon a time, Yue Zitong also wanted to degenerate.


    It was when Li Nanfang returned from the golden triangle that he LAN Xiaoxin and Li Nanfang met each other and slapped each other in the face, which made Yue Zitong''s spirit degenerate.


    At that time, she called Feng Dashao in the middle of the night and asked to stay in the hotel with him the next day.


    Li Nanfang and Helan Fusu, who knew her best at that time, also said that it was possible for the degenerate Yue Zitong to find a doorman or a hotel chef.


    Because at that time, Yue Zitong had given up on himself and completely despaired of life.


    But later, Yang Xiao''s appearance made her not make a big mistake.


    She also woke up and regretted, and vowed that Li Nanfang would be the only man in her life.


    Why is fate so unfair to her now?


    When she wanted to fall, she didn''t fall.In her most high spirited time, she came to such a show.


    Yue Zitong can be touched countless times by Li Nanfang, but he can''t be touched by other men.


    If it''s touched, the man will surely die - if the man doesn''t die, then she will die, no matter what.


    So, after thinking that he had been spoiled by the old bachelor, Yue Zitong was dead hearted. He lay there for half an hour and didn''t move until the old bachelor took a glass of water and told her: "the clothes were changed by a big sister. Don''t worry, I didn''t move you."


    "You didn''t touch me?"


    Hearing these words, Yue Zitong, who had already wanted to kill himself by biting his tongue, turned around and asked in a startled voice, "why didn''t you touch me?"


    Stupid woman, hopeless stupid woman.


    At such a time, asking such an idiotic question.


    Shouldn''t you be happy that you haven''t been tarnished?


    Do you want other men to move you, so you ask?


    "My mother said that men are not allowed to do bad things to women in broad daylight. Fortunately, it will be dark soon."


    Old bachelors are very shy, just like teenagers in love - forget it, it''s a waste of teenagers to use this metaphor.


    Hearing the old bachelor''s reply, Yue Zitong realized that the nightmare had not disappeared. He closed his eyes and roared with all his strength: "get out of here, or I will kill you and your family!"


    The old bachelor was very shy and scared, so he ran out.


    Then, Yue Zitong heard the old bachelor standing in the yard, shouting and asking his mother, "Mom, how come it''s not dark?"

 Chapter 1658

    Old bachelor is looking forward to dark, Li Nanfang is looking forward to dawn.


    Due to the different geographical location, the sunrise time of the east coast of China is different from that of the north border of Xinjiang in the northwest.


    How much is the difference? Go to the geography teacher to answer this question.


    In a word, Yue Zitong saw the sunshine when it was just dawn, while Li Nanfang endured the attack of Sandstorm in the dark before dawn.


    The military sent him at a very clever time.


    In the early hours of the morning, before the first sandstorm every day in shulegu County, he was sent to a place ten kilometers away.


    The time when he arrived at the site of shulegu County on foot was just the moment before the sandstorm attack.


    Then, Li Nanfang had to endure three hours of wind and sand in the ruins of shulegu County, waiting for the tranquility before the sun rose.


    People in shulegu county were hiding in the ground at this time.


    No one can see where Li Nanfang came from, and the sand will cover up all the traces.


    Shen Qingwu''s material only introduces the task content, and does not give any task plan.


    Li Nanfang began to think about what to do, what identity to integrate into the crowd of this ancient county, and how to find the satellite hidden by no one.


    Until now, feeling the sandstorm here, he finally came up with the most suitable action plan.


    "It''s almost dawn."


    Li Nanfang looked up to the East and muttered to himself.


    The fish belly white in the eastern sky dispels the darkness, and at the same time, it also stops the strong wind that has lasted for several hours.


    Without any hesitation, Li Nanfang took out a handful of banknotes from his pocket, lay on his back, adjusted his breathing, and stirred up the unconscious traveler.


    A click.


    Lie down from Li Nanfang position, more than ten meters away, came the sound of cellar door button.


    Then, a wooden board pushed the thin layer of yellow sand open.


    Li Nanfang was lucky. He chose a safe harbor casually, which was so close to one of the underground entrances in shulegu county.


    Gu Yao also felt that she was lucky, otherwise, how could she just pick up a rich man.


    Guyao, whose full name is gunahan Muza lulisi Keyao, means "people favored by God" in the local language. It''s a pity that in the past 40 years, Gu Yao never felt that she was favored by the gods.


    If God really favors him, how can he become the kind of person who only takes a few hundred yuan a month but has to do the most dangerous door work.


    It''s dangerous to guard the underground entrance of shulegu county.


    On the one hand, we should guard against the strong wind and sand outside. We should lift the plank at the entrance at any time, and a large number of yellow sand will tilt down, making him the first person buried alive in the underground ancient city.


    On the other hand, they have to bear the risk of being held in the head by people who don''t know their identity after opening the door.


    Over the past few decades, Gu Yao has witnessed her colleagues die in these two ways.


    But he''s still alive.


    This seems to be a kind of blessing from the gods.


    Unfortunately, Gu Yao didn''t realize this. He was only distressed by the fact that people around him could easily sell a black jade to tens of millions, and he could only get a few hundred yuan a month.


    But today is different.


    He found a man.


    Maybe it''s a lost traveler, or maybe it''s a rich man who comes running for Mo Yu but accidentally miscalculates the time.


    No matter who this person is.


    In a word, Gu Yao saw someone comatose behind a wall in the ruins of the ancient city. When she subconsciously came forward to check, she saw that the man was holding enough money as much as his three-month salary.


    Gu Yao thinks this is a smart man.


    Smart people don''t deserve to die. Smart rich people should pity poor people like him and keep donating money to them.


    So Gu Yao drags away Li NanFang''s money. At the same time, he carries boss Li''s people and returns to the underground.


    "Laogu, what are you carrying back?"


    "Dikuza, like an idiot, may God forgive you for your stupidity. Don''t you see that this is a living man?"


    When Gu Yao goes underground with Li Nanfang on her back, she seems to meet someone.


    The two people''s whispered conversation can naturally be heard clearly by Li Nanfang who pretends to be in a coma.


    After listening to the dialogue without nutrition, boss Li will automatically ignore it and meditate on the next step.


    However, it is not difficult for people to casually see pie falling from the sky when they are full of luck.


    Laogu and idiot dikuza actually provide Li Nanfang with the information that he is eager for in the communication of Jiaxia.


    "Nonsense, Lao Gu, of course I can see that this is a person. I want to ask you, do you know his identity. It''s not peaceful recently. The old black man just got a big guy back a few days ago. He preached everywhere that soon some soldiers will come here to encircle and suppress. Are you not afraid that you are a soldier? ""What kind of soldier. Have you ever seen a soldier with a tattoo? I tell you, this is my nephew


    "Your nephew?"


    "Yes, my nephew is a rich man. He came here to do something. I didn''t come at the right time. I fainted outside. Otherwise, do you think I''ll climb out when the sand stops? By the way, dikuza, you can also be regarded as Lao Hei''s subordinate. When my nephew wakes up, I''d like to ask you to take him to Lao Hei to buy some real things. "


    "Ha ha, that''s no problem. But I said ahead of time, I can''t take less money. "


    "I hope God will forgive you for what you see."


    The two men babbled about money.


    It seems that Li Nanfang is really Gu Yao''s nephew, and dikuza really wants to take boss Li to Laohei to buy some real things.


    What else can Li Nanfang say?


    Thanks to these pure and kind local people.


    The task should not be too simple.


    As soon as I came in, I learned that the satellite was picked up by a man named Lao Hei.


    Gu Yao also helped him find an introducer who knew Lao Hei.


    So, should he pat Lao Gu on the shoulder, jump to the ground and say thank you, and then go directly to Lao hei and ask him to hand over the satellite?


    Forget it.


    That''s what fools do.


    No matter what kind of person Lao Hei is.


    Just because he dared to pick up the satellite and knew that soon the army would come here to look for the satellite, he still stayed to see it.


    Lao Hei must have something to rely on.


    What does that guy rely on?


    We must figure out this problem so that Li Nanfang can "ask for an account" in a swagger.


    Laogu and dikuza finally end their unrestrained conversation. Then Li Nanfang feels that he is placed on a bed, and then drops of bitter and salty water flow down the corner of his mouth into his throat.


    He used to drink a lot of sea water.


    I think it''s under the heaven, but the taste of fresh water that can be imported is thousands of times better than that of sea water.


    But the water that Gu Yao gave him - not to mention it.


    "Cough, cough!"


    A series of coughs came from Li NanFang''s throat.


    He didn''t want to be killed by a glass of water when he just came here and didn''t do anything.


    At the same time, I also take this opportunity to wake up and have a good exchange with Comrade Lao Gu who has helped him a lot.


    As a result, as soon as he opened his eyes, Li Nanfang was stunned.


    If he didn''t believe in science, he would think that he had gone through it.


    Otherwise, how could he open his eyes and see "Wang Defa".


    Well, this man is Lao Gu, not Wang Defa.


    It''s just that Lao Gu''s face is full of laughter, which is irrelevant. It''s twisted like a blooming chrysanthemum, just like Wang Defa.


    "Who are you? Where am I? Where''s my money? "


    Boss Li, who has adjusted his mood, should say the most important thing for people who are in a coma.


    Then the smile on Lao Gu''s face became more brilliant: "dear guests, my name is Gu Yao. This is Shule. Your money, I don''t know. But I rescued you from the sandstorm. "


    Lao Gu said, raising his hand and twirling two fingers to make a universal gesture.


    In the past, Li Nanfang would never pay attention to this.


    But the old man is so like Wang Defa, and he is the one who provides convenience for his mission. There''s no reason why he doesn''t give some benefits.


    What''s more, the money on him is the action fund that Shen Qingwu asked for.


    He has no psychological burden to spend other people''s money.


    Raising his hand is a ten yuan bill. Li Nanfang almost blurted out the idiom "keep the change".


    Fortunately, Lao Gu''s expression of chrysanthemum withering made him remember that the person in front of him was not a taxi driver.


    "Visitor, is your life worth only ten yuan?"


    When Lao Gu saw the ten yuan, he didn''t hesitate to grab it, but he still spoke in a rather unkind tone.


    Boss Li, who deeply understands his inner feelings, is not polite either. He reaches out his hand and pushes the old man''s smelly face away.


    "Gu Yao? This name is really special, like a woman, otherwise it won''t let you grind like a woman here. "


    "You -"


    "I don''t know what I am. I tell you, I have money, but I don''t give it to anyone. Is this the underground city of shulegu county? Laozi came to collect jade. On the way, he was stopped by a group of soldiers. If it wasn''t for the fact that I had killed more than a dozen people in the last two years, I would not be afraid of those soldiers. "


    Li Nanfang talks freely about his experience while observing the surrounding environment.


    I just felt that Laogu''s nest was really not good-looking, so I put my eyes back on Laogu''s face. Youyou said, "Laozi''s people were all detained by soldiers. I came here after running more than ten kilometers. I just want to ask something.""What''s the matter?"


    The tone of Lao Gu''s speech is a bit stuttering.


    Not only because of Li NanFang''s fierce momentum, but also because of boss Li''s speaking skills, he took out a 20 cm long machete from his waist and stabbed it into the wooden table.


    Lao Gu regretted it.


    Regret so soon to feed water to this evil god, let him wake up.


    If you don''t wake him up, but search all the valuable things on him, and then throw them out, there will be no chance to run like now.


    "I want to come here to ask who took the wrong things and forced those soldiers to set up checkpoints around. I''ll kill him!"


    Li Nanfang roared and grabbed the handle of the knife on the table.


    The whole table split in two in an instant.


    There was a crash when the board landed.


    Lao Gu fell on his knees and cried out: "it''s Lao Hei! The old black man went out to replenish some days ago and brought back a big guy. "


    Gu Yao''s ability to live in shulegu County for such a long time depends on his ability to recognize the wrong situation immediately.


    He has reason to believe that the guest he picked up in front of him can definitely stab him to death like a chicken.


    Therefore, betraying Lao Hei is not a matter.


    That''s dikuza''s boss, not his old one.


    Li Nanfang laughed, flicked the tip of the knife with his fingers, and took out two hundred yuan bills and patted them on Laogu''s face: "tell me about Laohei."

 Chapter 1659

    Slap a sweet date.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to be too familiar with such a happy form of interpersonal communication.


    It''s a pity that his close aunt doesn''t seem to understand these, the wisdom of the way of communication between people.


    Aunt Yue will only think about who to kill, or who has the ability to kill her.


    When he saw that his clothes had been changed, Yue Zitong thought about how to kill the lame man.


    She thought she was moved by the old bachelor.


    All the pain in my heart turned into the idea of killing.


    It was not until the old bachelor said that it was a elder sister who changed her clothes and he did not move her that Yue Zitong regained his normal thinking ability.


    If a woman is moved by a man, even in a coma, she will feel it when she wakes up.


    When he just woke up, because he had a preconceived idea, he thought he had been ruined, so he felt as if he was dead. He didn''t realize whether his body was different.


    The old bachelor''s words calmed her down quickly, closed her eyes and began to feel the change of her body.


    It''s good. There''s nothing different.


    The old bachelor hasn''t had time to tarnish her innocence. Very good, very good.


    To understand this, she began to rethink how to escape from the clutches, how to retaliate for the people who treated her like this.


    Unfortunately, it was dark before she understood the first question.


    Maybe God also wants to fight against the master-in-law to make it dark so fast.


    With a click, the lighter lit two red candles on the table.


    Yue Zitong turned around and saw an old bachelor in a new suit coming in with a tray.


    There is a wine pot and two wine cups on the transmission plate. The handles of the wine pot and the wine cup are tied with red silk thread.


    According to the custom in the deep mountains, the bridegroom and the bride should have a drink on the wedding night.


    After drinking a glass of wine, it indicates that after that, the couple will be heart to heart and grow old together forever.


    Wang Lao lame exhausted his life savings for this day and this moment.


    "Wife, it''s dark. Let''s have a drink and have a baby together."


    Mr. Wang''s lame man spoke out his lifelong wish.


    The way he limps is worthy of his reputation as an old cripple.


    When they get married, the bridegroom is always in high spirits, so even if he walks, one foot is one meter five, one foot is one meter six, the old man still keeps his waist straight, and he won''t let the tray on his hand tilt.


    It''s a pity that the most glorious image in his life, which he thought himself, did not move Yue Zitong.


    "Roll, roll as far as you can, or I''ll kill you and all your friends and relatives!"


    The master-in-law still couldn''t make any effort, so he could only use hysterical roar to try to drink back the guy.


    However, with a greasy face and two runny noses, the old bachelor doesn''t care how obscene his appearance is.


    At the beginning, when the village head''s wife first came, she said these words.


    Later, the village head''s three children were witnesses.


    Which of these women didn''t yell like this before they were asleep?


    As long as you put her to sleep, when she has a big stomach and gives birth to a baby, nothing will happen.


    "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me? Go away!"


    When the old bachelor put the tray on the Kang head with a smile, stretched out his dirty hand and tried to touch her tender face again, Yue Zitong broke out completely.


    I don''t know where Li Qiang came from. She held up half a magic, pushed forward hard, and pushed the wine cup, wine pot and tray to the ground.


    If she can, she also wants to push the old bachelor away. It''s better to push him down, knock his back on the corner of the table and die.


    It''s a pity that her two hands, which are powerless to hang down, prove that she has managed to accumulate all her strength for a day, and then she has spent it all.


    "Hey, what are you doing, son of a bitch?"


    For Yue Zitong''s performance, Mr. Wang was not angry.


    He just laughed and pulled a pile of debris on the ground aside with his feet.


    As long as a woman has a big stomach and gives birth to a baby, she can also grow old together.


    What''s more, the old bachelor is ready to break the wine pot, otherwise he would not come here.


    "You, you go away."


    Yue Zitong scolded him and told him to go away, and he did.


    It''s just, lying in bed, rolling towards her.


    Clearly feel the smell of acid approaching, and the feeling of two people closely together, Yue Zitong collapsed on the spot.


    "Please, please, don''t move me. As long as you let me go, I''ll find you younger and more beautiful women in the future. I''ll give you as much as I want!"Yue Zitong was finally afraid and learned to ask for help.


    She didn''t lie, just as she was pleading now.


    As long as the old bachelor let her go, no matter how many women he wants and what kind of women he wants, she can satisfy him.


    But the old bachelor just ignored her request, a hand slowly extended to the coat collar of the master-in-law.


    No matter how many years you have been single, you will know that when you take off a woman''s clothes, you should take them off from the top. That''s enjoyment.


    And those who don''t care about women''s feelings at all and come straight to the theme are animals.


    Wang Lao''s lame man is going to have children. He can''t let his father become a beast.


    So, his movements are very light and his tone is very gentle.


    He felt that this should be acceptable to his mother.


    Unfortunately, Mr. Wang''s lame thought is too simple. The daughter-in-law bought by 500 yuan is not so easy to handle.


    He might as well be a beast and start from below.


    Yue Zitong had no strength to resist, and even could not dodge.


    Seeing that pair of dirty hands were about to touch her body, she did not hesitate any more. She suddenly opened her mouth and put out her tongue to bite it down.


    He killed himself by biting his tongue.


    It''s a very orthodox way of suicide, but it''s also cruel.


    Because if you want to die and suffer great pain, you may just bite off half of your tongue and become a mute. You can''t even swear.


    More importantly, there are few successful people who commit suicide in this way.


    This requires great willpower, firm belief and great strength.


    Yue Zitong is determined and full of faith, but he lacks a very critical factor.


    She was weak all over.


    He claimed that he had used his greatest strength to bite his tongue, but only broke the skin of his tongue, and the pain was unbearable.


    How sad the ending should be.


    However, Yue Zitong didn''t have time to grieve, so he heard a cry that made her very happy.


    "Mr. Wang, are you at home?"


    The cry came in from the outside.


    I don''t know who yelled, but the cry stopped the next move of the lame man.


    As long as someone can come, Yue Zitong will feel saved.


    She can ask others for help, and even use her interests to influence others, so that she can get rid of the old bachelor.


    Yue Zitong was very excited and looked at the door with a strong desire for survival.


    Just, didn''t wait for her to cry out for help words, followed by silly eyes.


    With the sound of the shouting just now, the old bachelor turned over and got out of bed, no longer blocking her sight.


    Yue Zitong saw that four or five old men, who were worse looking than Wang''s lame man, came in.


    "Mr. Wang is lame. We are making a bridal chamber for you."


    "Get out, get out, I don''t care about my wife and me!"


    Wang Lao''s lame man scolded those people like Yue Zitong. Unfortunately, his momentum was not as powerful as the leader of the family in law.


    Those old men who came in didn''t pay any attention to the obstruction of the lame man, and they all fell on the bedside.


    "Mr. Wang is lame, and his tender daughter-in-law is so handsome."


    "Why isn''t such a handsome daughter-in-law just a drop?"


    "Mr. Wang is lame. You are unruly. No wonder no one is allowed in except the village head''s daughter-in-law. What are you hiding with such a handsome woman? "


    A group of old men are looking at Yue Zitong''s flat head wheel group, and some even reach out to the master-in-law''s face without scruple.


    Yue Zitong''s desire to die is even stronger.


    In fact, she can open her mouth, bite the hand that dares to slide to her face, and directly bite off.


    But the hand was so dirty that she didn''t even want to look at it.


    Fortunately, Mr. Wang is still a man.


    Seeing the other old bachelors in the same village, who had been acting on his daughter-in-law, he, regardless of his leg disability, flew over and punched and kicked those people.


    "Roll, all roll, this is my daughter-in-law, none of you can touch."


    As soon as these words came out, those people were not happy immediately, and cried out: "what''s the matter with you, Mr. Wang, lame man? We''re here to make the bridal chamber. Why can''t we touch the new lady. When the village head got married, you didn''t miss it. "


    "The head of the village is a village traveller, and I am an."


    "What''s the matter with you? You are more powerful than the village head. I bought a daughter-in-law. We also have money. Can we buy your daughter-in-law from you? "


    "You, you - how much?"


    The last sentence of Mr. Wang''s lameness stunned everyone in the room.


    Just now, Yue Zitong was a little relieved that the old bachelor knew how to protect his own woman. Who knows that when it comes to money, he immediately ignored his daughter-in-law.After several other old men were stunned, they were quite happy and said with a laugh, "Mr. Wang, you said how much you paid for it."


    "No matter how much I spend, just say how much you want to spend."


    Several old men, completely ignoring the feelings of the master-in-law, really discussed on the spot how much this beautiful woman was worth.


    When finally, the four or five old men came up with 3000 yuan, and Wang was glad to take it, Yue Zitong''s eyes turned black with anger.


    No, I shouldn''t be angry. After all, only one day later, aunt Yue''s value has risen several times, your sister!


    Yue Zitong couldn''t understand why these old men collectively contributed money to the lame man Wang.


    But soon, Wang''s next step made her understand.


    "Here, I''ll give you the five hundred yuan. I''ll take it as my share."


    "Mr. Wang is lame. How can you calculate that?"


    "What''s wrong? Women can only have one baby. Just let her give us one."


    "Hey, Mr. Wang, you are smart. OK, don''t wait. Come on


    The men''s laughter was continuous.


    Yue Zitong really wants to die this time.


    Old Wang lame sold her a second time, or sold to several people.


    These old men are going to turn on her!


    She couldn''t believe such a thing, just as she always thought it was a nightmare to be abducted and sold here by human traffickers.


    "This dream is terrible enough. Please wake me up. As long as you wake me up, I will do anything."


    Seeing the old men gathered around her and ready to fight, Yue Zitong murmured, tears gushing out of his eyes.


    She has lost all hope.


    Just then, a voice came into the room: "Mr. Wang, you are lame, you don''t obey the rules."

 Chapter 1660

    There are rules everywhere.


    There are rules that we must abide by. This is a truth that everyone knows.


    Therefore, after threatening and luring Gu Yao to tell him all the news about shulegu county that he knew.


    Li Nanfang decided to break the rules here.


    Shulegu county is divided into three areas, which are the activity areas of the local people, the foreigners and the foreigners.


    Among them are seven or eight small forces.


    Lao Hei is the boss of a small force among the foreigners.


    An old black man, as his name implies, is really a black man, the kind of black man who goes out in the middle of the night and laughs and makes people feel like his teeth are flying out.


    Twenty years ago, Lao Hei joined the Chinese nationality and came to shulegu county with his former boss.


    As time goes on, after seeing off three eldest brothers who have earned enough money to return home, Lao Hei finally gets his wish and takes the position of eldest brother.


    According to this rule, I believe that in the near future, Lao Hei will choose a replacement for him, and then return to Meidi, where he was born, with a large sum of money to enjoy his old age.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang came before Lao Hei left.


    Then, Lao Hei will never have to leave again.


    In the face of Gu Yao, Li Nanfang disguises the purpose of his coming here with no intention to hide his killing.


    To kill Lao Hei, Li Nanfang made an unalterable decision after he determined who had the satellite.


    Imagine a Meidi who joined Chinese nationality 20 years ago and lived in shulegu County for such a long time. If he had not done anything harmful to Chinese interests, he would not believe it.


    Such people deserve to die.


    Of course, before Lao Hei died, he had to tell Li Nanfang where the satellite was hidden.


    Gu Yao didn''t know Li NanFang''s real purpose.


    Even if he knew, he couldn''t tell where the satellite was hiding.


    A doorman like Lao Gu can know that Lao Hei picked up a big guy from outside, which is also due to the news that Lao Hei deliberately released all the people here in order to pull them into the water.


    Otherwise, who would spread the story of finding a satellite around.


    In Gu Yao''s opinion, Li Nanfang is a boss from the golden triangle.


    The old Taoist came all the way from southern Xinjiang to northern Xinjiang for the famous Moyu. On the way, his younger brother was detained by the military. His boss lost countless hands before he could escape here, which happened to be picked up by Gu Yao.


    Li Nanfang is really a drug lord.


    Gu Yao judged that Li Nanfang was not lying from his unswerving eyes and fierce momentum.


    But when he said he wanted to kill Lao Hei to make up for the loss of his men, Gu Yao still couldn''t help but curl her lips secretly.


    No matter how old you are, you will be the boss of the golden triangle.


    This is northern Xinjiang, shulegu County, and the strong dragon is not the local leader.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang and Lao Hei are both strong dragons.


    It''s a fool''s dream for you to kill a boss with hundreds of fully armed younger brothers under your hand.


    At this moment, Gu Yao suddenly wants to ask Li Nanfang how much cash he has. Take it all out. Anyway, you won''t be able to use it in the future.


    "Lao Gu, do you have guns?"


    "Ah?"


    Lao Gu was thinking about the cash in his heart. He was suddenly asked by Li Nanfang. He was stunned for a moment. Then he quickly said, "there''s a gun. But only a few of them have pistols in their hands. What''s more, there are a few big boys with shotguns in their hands, and there are no others. "


    "You can''t do without a gun! I want to buy more spare bullets. "


    Li Nan Nan talks and slaps a silver sand eagle on the table. This scene makes Lao Gu shiver.


    As an antique who has been burning for 30 years in shulegu County, Gu Yao knows better than anyone that there is no reason for a large number of arms circulating here.


    When shulegu county was just developed, Guyao was the gatekeeper here.


    One night, the two forces conflicted and used guns. The sound of the guns could spread far in the sandstorm.


    As a result, the gunfight lasted just ten minutes, and eight entrances of shulegu County suddenly opened from the outside.


    Countless Chinese soldiers, like gods, came down from the sky. After they came in, without saying a word, they saw a man with a gun in his hand and blew his head directly.


    Later, all the firearms, even those buried in the ground, were found by the Chinese soldiers with detectors and taken away.


    That night''s chaos didn''t last long.


    The Chinese soldiers came with the sandstorm and left in the sandstorm.


    For people living underground in Guxian County, the sandstorm, like a deadly hell, has no effect on those soldiers.


    What impresses Gu Yao even more is that the soldiers raided here, but they only took away the firearms and didn''t look at the valuable black jade products in front of them.Since then, the rule that no one is allowed to hold a gun and no one is allowed to shoot a gun in shulegu county has been passed down.


    We all know in our hearts that if the Chinese military wants to deal with them, it''s like playing games.


    Just don''t know for what reason, did not remove them all.


    There is no doubt about that.


    Decades ago, the place where the first atomic bomb exploded in China was not hundreds of kilometers away from shulegu county.


    No matter how fast they run, can they pass the missile?


    But now, Li Nanfang came up and took out the pistol that no one dared to use here.


    Gu Yao was so scared that her legs softened. She fell down on her knees and cried out, "guest, no, boss."


    "Call me boss."


    "Ah, dear boss Li, please put away the gun for the sake of God. Please don''t destroy this place because of your personal enmity."


    Gu Yao confides in fear the reason why guns are not allowed here.


    Of course, Li Nanfang knows these things.


    The materials Shen Qingwu gave him were very clear, but boss Li didn''t feel at ease, so he would try it out in this way.


    Unexpectedly, the rule of no guns is so important in these people''s eyes.


    More unexpectedly, Gu Yao, a small doorman, would have such a high ideological awareness.


    "Lao Gu, I don''t see that you are a person who takes the overall situation into consideration. I''m not afraid that I''ll shoot you, but I''m afraid that I''ll use my gun to destroy the ancient city of Shule? "


    "Dear boss Li, I''ve been here all my life to make a living. This is my home. It''s worse to destroy a home than to kill me. "


    Watching Li Nanfang slowly put the gun away.


    While answering questions, Gu Yao shows respect to boss Li.


    "It''s interesting. You''re a man to my taste."


    Li Nanfang nodded happily and understood a truth more deeply.


    No matter where it is, even the golden triangle, the source of the world''s evil, there is no shortage of pure minded people.


    Laogu is a man with pure mind.


    Although greedy, but the big world view is right.


    If this kind of person is properly educated, he is definitely a good puppet. He doesn''t have to worry about his ambition or doing anything out of line.


    The only pity is that he is an old man who looks like Wang Defa.


    If she is a young and beautiful girl, then the land of Northern Xinjiang is also boss Li - ah, bah, bah!


    Li Nanfang shakes his head quickly and makes up the idea of being the boss behind the scenes of Shule ancient city.


    It''s a dangerous idea.


    He is here to accomplish the task for the country, not to develop his personal power.


    "Lao Gu, get up and talk."


    "Yes, dear boss Li."


    "Tell me, with what --"


    Li Nanfang wanted to continue to ask some questions, but when his ear moved, he heard a rush of footsteps running towards this side.


    At this moment, he got up and jumped back to bed with the speed of covering his ears. He took up the dirty quilt to cover his body and winked at the old man. Then he pretended to be sick and wilting.


    Lao Gu didn''t quite understand why Li Nanfang did it.


    However, dikuza, who opened the door and came in, didn''t give him a chance to understand.


    "Laogu, it''s a good thing."


    With a look of great joy, dikuza rushed into the house. In reality, he saw Laogu standing there. Then he came in and leaned against Li Nanfang, who was half lying on the wall. He couldn''t help laughing: "Laogu, your nephew is awake. That''s just right. Hurry to the west side. Lao Hei is going to bleed. "


    Before, when Lao Gu came down with Li Nanfang on his back, he met this dikuza.


    Like Laogu, dikuza is also a figure excluded by the three forces in the ancient city of Shule.


    These people are doorkeepers, cleaners, cookers and porters. To sum up, they are "security guards, nannies and cleaners".


    There are hundreds of such people, who support the life of shulegu county. They are also the lowest level people here, and they can earn up to 800 yuan a month.


    For decades, I have never thought of changing the status quo.


    Dikuza is still young, so he can''t calm his restless heart naturally.


    Now, he is an outsider of the old Mafia. Maybe after the old Mafia leaves, his boss''s boss will succeed him.


    By then, dikuza won''t have to worry about just a few hundred salaries.


    When Lao Gu said that his eldest nephew was a rich man who came to search for goods, dikuza was very happy.


    Bringing in a new client will enable him to take a step forward as a full member of the old Mafia.


    Today, in the process of the second wave of sandstorm attack, the old black side spread the news that they wanted to bleed, which made dikuza more hopeful.Bloodletting means that Lao Hei wants to auction the stocks he has kept for many years.


    After making a fortune, he left with a bulging purse.


    Can dikuza not be happy if he goes one step further as a full member.


    Can you come here with displeasure, ready to take Lao Gu''s nephew to the deal.


    Lao Gu understood dikuza''s meaning, and he also understood Li NanFang''s thought of winking at him just now.


    But the problem is that if Li Nanfang is taken to see Laohei at this time, it''s not really going to make a big mess.


    This kind of thing could not be interrupted by Laogu, but when he came down behind Li NanFang''s back, he could not get rid of the relationship completely because of his free words.


    "Bloodletting, do you have good goods to sell? I''m just going to have a look, uncle Gu. Let''s go. "


    Li Nanfang, who is sick and wilting, lifts up his quilt and jumps out of bed.


    Gu Yao''s face turned black again.


    Dikuza didn''t know Laogu''s idea. He was only glad to get customers like Li Nanfang.


    Of course, while we are happy, we still need to ask about some things clearly.


    "Well, Lao Gu, his nephew, do you have any money? I can tell you that Lao Hei''s blood is at least several hundred thousand dollars. You can hear clearly. It''s US dollars. Do you have the money? "


    Dikuza, staring at Li NanFang''s face, asked this question.


    Li Nanfang laughs and throws one thing into dikuza''s hand.


    "You see, is that enough to prove my financial ability?"


    In the voice of boss Li, dikuza looks down at the palm of his hand.


    It''s a piece of flawless black jade that has just been unearthed.

 Chapter 1661

    How rich Li NanFang''s financial resources are, ordinary people really can''t say clearly.


    Even if more than 80% of the profits in the golden triangle are to be donated, the rest are in the hands of boss Li, which is still beyond normal people''s estimation.


    It''s a pity that when he entered shulegu County alone with such a large amount of financial resources, no one believed him if he spoke out with one mouth.


    It''s like Yue Zitong now.


    No matter how lofty her position is, no matter how she cleans up these old men in the Wilderness Village, they are like stepping on ants. She couldn''t get rid of these people with scolding.


    But others can.


    That person is the "second uncle" who abducted and sold Yue Zitong here.


    at the moment when the master-in-law''s heart was broken, and at the moment of complete despair, the cold words of the human dealer turned out to be something to save her.


    A group of old bachelors were stunned for a moment and turned back immediately.


    Wang Lao''s lame man saw the visitor''s appearance and went forward with a laugh.


    "Old watch, why are you back? Did you find a beautiful girl? Just in time, I have money, buy another one. This one is not enough for us. It hurts


    Before Wang''s lame words were finished, it turned into a cry of pain.


    The peddler grabbed his arm and twisted it back. Wang''s lame man was like a cooked prawn, arching up and wailing: "old watch, you have something to say, don''t do it. It hurts. It hurts. "


    "I know it hurts. Are you still so unruly? I sold you people to be your daughter-in-law, but I didn''t let you sell them again! Sell it to four or five people all at once. OK, Mr. Wang is lame. Why didn''t I see that you still have such a business mind before? "


    The peddler said that.


    Obviously, in order to maintain his industry rules, we have to punish Mr. Wang for his lameness.


    Just, can some old men over there stare?


    In the village for so many years, I don''t know how many pretty daughters-in-law sold in, but Mr. Wang is the first one willing to share with them.


    For the common interests of all, we must save the lame Wang.


    The uprightness of the people in the mountains is shown.


    Without saying a word, they began to disagree. Without saying a word more, Qi Qi rushed forward and was ready to drive away the unscrupulous traffickers.


    In our village, do you still allow an outsider to be arrogant.


    But the result is not too good.


    Four or five old bachelors let the peddlers in beggars'' clothes kick out of the door one by one.


    Wang Lao''s lame man was also angry at this time.


    He pays for people, that''s the customer.


    The customer is God.


    Have you ever seen any business people fight God?


    God is very angry, the consequences - wow, so beautiful.


    Old Wang lame on the ground, looking up to continue to fight with the traffickers, suddenly saw a woman wearing the same beggar clothes.


    The woman has an enchanting figure.


    Although Mr. Wang didn''t understand the meaning of enchanting, he thought it should be used to describe it.


    The woman has a pretty face.


    Although - forget it, no nonsense.


    According to Mr. Wang''s level of questioning, it''s just a sentence: "this woman is so beautiful that I want to sleep with her, just like the daughter-in-law I just bought in the house.".


    Just out of the heart of this idea, the beautiful woman wearing flat shoes on the foot of his head.


    This woman is very light. The weight of her whole body is attached to Wang Lao''s lame head. It just makes him bury his face in the ground without any pain.


    More importantly, no one should step on him.


    This is Wang Laozi''s inner thought.


    It''s a great honor to be trampled on by a woman.


    Even a glance at that arrogant woman was a blessing he had cultivated in his last life.


    The woman stepped on Mr. Wang''s lame man and several other old men who climbed to the ground and walked into the house.


    At this time, if you take a closer look, I believe many people will find that when the beggar pretended to be a peddler in the house just now kicked these old bachelors out, his strength was quite ingenious.


    Unexpectedly, these guys were arranged in a row, and turned into a human body carpet for naked feet of beautiful women.


    When the beauty stepped on the last person''s back and stepped into the house, the beggar immediately bowed to salute: "gang leader."


    A simple name will show what the status of this noble woman is.


    Shen Qingwu.


    Shen Qingwu, the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    "Go out, and be out at any time."


    Shen Qingwu waved his hand.


    The beggar pretended to be a peddler and immediately went out, but he did not forget to close the door.


    Yue Zitong saw this scene.


    She lay on the bed of that position, just need to gently a side face, can see that woman from appear to enter the door of all actions, thoroughly.Is this woman beautiful?


    It''s really beautiful.


    Even though his aesthetic outlook is totally different from that of those old single men who have been single for decades, Yue Zitong has to admit that the evil of beauty of the woman who comes in. If she is more beautiful, she can catch up with my aunt.


    Why is there a difference?


    Because this woman can''t dress.


    Such a good figure, such a beautiful face, even hidden under a ragged beggar''s clothes, it''s a tyranny!


    "Yue Zitong, do you think that my clothes have ruined my beauty?"


    Shen Qingwu said the first thing, and he said what Yue Zitong thought at the moment.


    Without waiting for Yue Zitong to answer, Shen Qingwu shook her head helplessly and sighed: "normal women should at least have a kind of crying and crying at this time.


    Smart women see that I am, and should be, angry and scolding, for why I do it.


    But you are here to doubt my aesthetics and my dressing skills.


    Yue Zitong, you can.


    Since you don''t care about your innocence, I don''t have to talk nonsense here.


    It''s all my fault. My heart is too soft.


    They arrived in time.


    I should have come back early tomorrow morning. "


    Shen Qingwu seems very upset about Yue Zitong''s present performance.


    With these words, he turned to open the door and walked out.


    Yue Zitong is confused.


    What does that mean?


    I know you did me harm.


    I also know that if you show up at this time, you won''t watch my aunt be ruined.


    Understand these reasons, relax and doubt your clothes. Is it necessary for you to be so upset?


    "Hey, stop!"


    Yue Zitong couldn''t stand it any more, and finally he began to shout.


    But Shen Qingwu, just like she didn''t hear him, stepped on the carpet and went out again.


    When Miss Shen stepped on the head of Mr. Wang''s lame man and stepped on the solid ground again, she just raised her hand and waved it gently and said, "let them go back. What rules do you still talk about. I''m a beggar. I don''t have enough to eat. Who cares about his rules? "


    "Yes, leader."


    The beggar pretended to be a peddler and agreed, and then repeatedly stepped out.


    Those old bachelors in the village were given the experience by him again.


    "Do what you want, and we''ll come back tomorrow morning."


    The voice came into the room.


    Yue Zitong could not see where the man had gone, but she knew that the man who had saved her had left just at the critical moment.


    And those old bachelors, after cursing a few words in a low voice, resumed their wretched appearance and turned to him.


    "Wife, here we are."


    Wang Lao''s lame man cried out and went to bed first.


    From the extreme sorrow, to the extreme excitement after being rescued, and then to the jealousy and fear of falling back into the clutches at this moment, Yue Zitong completely collapsed, and never had the chance to think about why the woman suddenly appeared had such abnormal thinking.


    "Go away, go away!"


    Yue Zi Tong used all his strength to roar, but because he took off his strength, he couldn''t get angry and fainted on the spot.


    Quiet. Oh, no, it''s not very quiet.


    There was darkness in front of me. I couldn''t see anything.


    But you can hear a lot of subtle snoring around you, a little sour smell, and a faint chicken cry.


    Snoring is a man''s snoring, and rooster''s crow is a rooster''s crow.


    The crowing of chickens means that it''s the last bit of darkness before dawn.


    The day is about to break, but the darkness of Yue Zitong begins.


    No matter how long she can live, she will be dead from tonight.


    As long as one''s heart dies, one will die.


    Yue Zitong''s eyes widened and he was staring at the dark night. He was no longer sad, and even no longer hated the abnormal woman who pushed her into the fire pit.


    No matter how much hatred there is, it can''t change her fate. Even if we can tear that woman to pieces and kill all these old bachelors, can we make her change back to the past?


    I don''t know if the person sleeping next to him is Mr. Wang lame. In a word, the scene of several men rushing over makes Yue Zitong never forget.


    The man turned over in a murmur of sleep, one arm resting on her chin and one leg resting on her hip.


    Yue Zitong is still motionless, so straight Leng Leng looking at the top of the dark, the soul of the more far away.


    She hoped that she could stay in such darkness forever, and even she herself turned into a darkness that no one could see.


    In that way, she can do anything to harm anyone she doesn''t like!"Hula".


    The door opened.


    Then there were two red candles burning in the room.


    The weak light made the whole room bright.


    But Yue Zitong tried to close her eyes and did not allow any light to shine into her eyes.


    She felt that she was not only shameful and could not see her little nephew Li Nanfang, but also could not see the light at all.


    After that, I won''t go to him again.


    I believe he will be very happy.


    Don''t worry about my bad temper any more. Don''t worry about seeing my face when you come back.


    Goodbye, Li Nanfang.


    I won''t die. At least I won''t die until I kill all the people who hurt my aunt.


    But don''t think I''m alive.


    I don''t deserve to be your woman anymore.


    Thinking of these, Yue Zitong''s tears began to flow.


    She desperately raised her hand to wipe her tears, but she couldn''t stop crying.


    She tried to push the people around her, trying to get rid of all these guys, but she couldn''t get rid of her polluted nightmare.


    Soon, there was no one on the bed except Yue Zitong, who bent his legs and hugged his knees.


    "Well, that''s right. That''s the reaction a normal woman should have."


    A soft female voice sounded in my ear.


    Yue Zitong opened his eyes and saw the abnormal woman who suddenly appeared yesterday.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Yue Zitong broke out. He sprang up from the bed, his palms turned into claws, and grabbed the woman''s white neck.


    It''s a pity that Shen Qingwu just raised his hand a little, and then he gently blocked Yue Zitong''s lightning strike.


    "Yes, that''s what smart women should do."


    Shen Qingwu was very happy. He raised his hand and grabbed Yue Zitong''s chest. He said with a smile, "your dress is not very good."

 Chapter 1662

    What clothes does Yue Zitong wear?


    It''s a rustic dress often worn by women in the village.


    It''s the kind of thin cotton padded jacket, straight through black trousers, big red socks on the feet, and a green towel around the neck - it''s as rustic as it looks, even if it''s new.


    At this time, Shen Qingwu still has the heart to evaluate Yue Zitong''s clothes. Of course, it''s a kind of teasing to the beggars'' clothes that the leader of the beggars'' sect despised her just now.


    This is a tease, but let the angry Yue Zitong calm down instantly.


    She didn''t go to see Shen Qingwu. She didn''t even care that her wrist was pinched. She just looked down at herself.


    From rage to calm, then from calm to ecstasy, and finally covered his face and cried.


    This series of changes in facial expressions and movements is enough to prove the ups and downs of Yue Zitong''s mood.


    Just now, she noticed that there were several old men sleeping around her. Subconsciously, she thought that she had been defiled and could not be dirty any more.


    As a result.


    Shen Qingwu grabs her in front of her chest, which makes her realize that her clothes are complete, not even a button has been untied.


    More importantly, she was wearing a pair of black trousers.


    A pair of coarse cloth trousers with a total cost of no more than ten yuan has become the most gorgeous dress Yue Zitong has ever seen in his life.


    I haven''t even taken off my pants. I''m not sure.


    My aunt is a woman who only belongs to Li Nanfang.


    I don''t know how long the crying from great sorrow to great joy lasted.


    When Yue Zitong finally stabilized his mind, he looked up at Shen Qingwu.


    "Who are you?"


    This question is long overdue.


    In fact, a few hours ago, Yue Zitong was able to get the answer. Then he left here happily and sat as the head of Jinghua''s Yue family. Under the protection of countless bodyguards, he planned how to clean up the woman in front of him.


    I really think the master-in-law has suffered so many fright without any reason. After he goes back, he can take it as if nothing has happened and hold back this tone?


    You don''t have to say that Yue Zi really put up with it.


    After experiencing despair, one will know how precious hope is.


    A few hours ago, she just showed a more noble posture than the woman in front of her, in exchange for such a big shock.


    If it''s still that way, there''s no doubt that this woman will let her experience it again.


    And maybe it''s not just fright, it''s real despair tainted by several old men.


    People have to bow under the eaves.


    Yue Zitong is silly, and will continue to compete with Shen Qingwu, who is more noble who has no meaning at all.


    "My name is Shen Qingwu. I''m the sister-in-law of Hua yeshen. I''m a pro."


    Shen Qingwu introduces himself leisurely.


    Just like what I said when I first met Li Nanfang, I introduced myself exactly the same way.


    It is precisely because of the mention of Hua yeshen that Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang can keep silent quickly.


    "I know you''re thinking that I''m going to fix you for huayeshen. However, it''s not entirely right. In fact, I don''t care about anyone, especially the Shen family. Even I''m looking forward to the immortal Shen family to settle down in peace, so that no one can restrain me. "


    Shen Qingwu''s indifferent tone seems to be talking about a common thing.


    However, her words to the heart of Yue Zitong shock, no less than being pushed down by four or five old men.


    The Shen family in Jinghua is the top family in China. Shen is like a sea god.


    Although Yue Zitong is also the owner of the family, she is infinitely younger than Shen in terms of age and seniority. Therefore, even if she only mentions the old man in private, she has great respect.


    She is an outsider, not to mention the Shen family.


    A commander like Shen Guokang must be respectful when he is thinking about Shen. He will never show any disrespect to Shen in front of any outsider.


    But in front of this Shen light dance, unexpectedly calls Shen old not to die.


    Still looking forward to the old man''s going to the earth?


    This person is either a madman or a certain degree of aloofness.


    Yue Zitong blinks, reexamines Shen Qingwu, and finally gives this woman a very accurate positioning.


    Shen Qingwu is a madwoman with aloof status!


    "Yue Zitong, you despise me in your heart again."


    Shen Qingwu frowned slightly, but soon his brows spread out and he said with a faint smile: "well, you look down on me with great fear. In fact, you are in awe of me. Please forgive me this time.


    You''d better keep in mind what I''m going to say next.


    First, I brought you here and treated you so badly because Li Nanfang offended me.


    I can deal with Li Nanfang directly.Unfortunately, the younger generation of Jing Hongming and Xie Laosi have been begging me that Li NanFang''s grandson is very important.


    I can''t help it. As an elder, I always have to take care of the feelings of the younger generation.


    Therefore, I can only let you, the real lady of Li Nanfang, suffer for her husband.


    You can hate me.


    But I still want to remind you that it''s better to put this account on Li NanFang''s head.


    Because you can deal with Li Nanfang, but you can''t deal with me.


    Alas, how could I suddenly be so kind-hearted to give such pertinent advice to a person I met for the first time. "


    Shen Qingwu said that, as if very helpless shook his head.


    What can Yue Zitong do?


    Of course, it is to follow Shen Qingwu''s meaning and put the account on her lovely little nephew''s head.


    For women like Shen Qingwu, Yue Zitong really can''t think of any way to deal with each other.


    As for how Li Nanfang offended Shen Qingwu, Yue Zitong didn''t bother to ask.


    From the performance of Miss Shen Da, Li Nanfang can''t control this kind of woman.


    As long as there is no ambiguous relationship with Li Nanfang, aunt Yue can always give her maximum forgiveness.


    I can''t do without forgiveness.


    Now my life is in the hands of others.


    "Second, I took Li Nanfang away."


    Shen Qingwu''s voice rang out again.


    No matter what psychological activities Yue Zitong had, Wu Zi continued: "you don''t need to know where Li Nanfang has gone, and you don''t need to care.


    You just need to understand that it was Jing Hong who begged me to take Li Nanfang away.


    But for Xiaoming''s sincere attitude, I don''t care what kind of bird people Li Nanfang and Li Dongfang are.


    When Li Nanfang will come back, you don''t have to worry. Just wait.


    I know you have a lot of energy. In order to force Li Nanfang back from Seoul, you made a lot of noise.


    However, now that Li Nanfang is out of my hands, I have to prevent any hidden danger that may exist after he leaves.


    So, my advice to you is to wait quietly.


    You can also choose not to be quiet.


    In that way, I will help these mountain bachelors find their wives without any psychological burden. "


    Shen Qingwu''s words are very relaxed.


    But no one knows that when she mentioned the name of Li Nanfang, she was gnashing her teeth with hatred.


    The scene of Qingshan women''s prison being pressed on the bed by Li Nanfang is absolutely the first time that Shen Qingwu encountered force majeure in her life.


    Fortunately, she insisted on the principle of tooth for tooth.


    Li Nanfang has not really defiled her, and she will not let those old men in the mountains really defile Li NanFang''s women.


    But he pitied Yue Zitong and carried a thunder for Li Nanfang without any reason.


    What happened in these two days could have been avoided.


    But who let boss Li mouth cheap, must say Shen Qingwu shallow grass.


    Yue Zitong doesn''t know what happened to him. It''s all caused by Li NanFang''s cheap mouth. She just sits on the ground and listens to Shen Qingwu''s lecture quietly.


    Aunt Yue is aware of the situation.


    Her status is not as good as Shen Qingwu''s, and her madness is not as good as this woman''s. she can bear the calm wind and waves for a moment.


    After Li Nanfang comes back, the two of them will discuss how to get this place back together.


    There is a saying: "husband and wife are of one mind, and their interests will break gold."


    Yue Zitong doesn''t believe it. She and her lovely nephew can''t stand a Shen Qingwu.


    "The third --"


    SHEN Qingwu looked up and thought about it, then sighed helplessly: "Alas, I can''t remember what the third is.


    Anyway, Li Nanfang is more than one woman.


    As his real wife, it is necessary for you to take care of your sisters who are in the same boat.


    As long as there is no trouble, everything is easy to say.


    All right, you can go.


    I''ll send someone to take you directly to your wife''s house.


    You are not here these two days, the wife''s family is very lively


    Shen Qingwu finally finished all she wanted to say and got up and went out.


    When he came to the door, he couldn''t help looking back and asked softly, "Yue Zitong, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Hearing this question, the master-in-law finally raised his head.


    After such a spiritual stimulation, she was surprisingly calm. She raised her hand and gathered her hair. She pressed all the cruel words of threat and revenge at the bottom of her heart and asked softly, "do you really want me to say that?"


    "Come on, I want to hear what you want."


    "I have only one request. You, take care of yourself. Don''t fall in love with Li Nanfang. Otherwise, we''ll be embarrassed to meet in the future. "


    As soon as these words came out, Shen Qingwu''s comfortable expression disappeared.She wanted to scold: "who are you when you are aunt Ben? Will you like that scum? Do you really think your man is a treasure? "


    But without waiting for her to speak, Yue Zitong, who had recovered his old style, stood up to meet her.


    "Although I don''t want to see more and more people around Li Nanfang, I have to admit that my man is the best man in the world. Any woman can be his crotch minister. So, you''re in danger. Ha ha ha... "


    Yue Zitong''s laughter goes far with the night wind.


    Since it has been determined that there is no way to deal with Shen Qingwu by other means, let''s put some pressure on the other party first.


    When it comes to Kung Fu, the master-in-law has been hanging out with Li Nanfang all the year round. How can Shen Qingwu, a superior figure, compare with him?


    Seeing Shen Qingwu''s face flushed with anger, Yue Zitong is very happy.


    No matter how noble your status is, no matter how proud your temperament is, you are a woman who will be oppressed sooner or later.


    It was because Aunt Yue understood this truth that she held Li Nanfang firmly in her hands.


    Yue Zitong, who thinks he can pull back the city, strides out.


    There are two cars outside the door, all of which are broken face chartered cars that are about to be scrapped. Next to the cars, there are several beggars bending over.


    Yue Zitong didn''t look at the two broken cars. Instead, he was looking for something around him.


    "Don''t look. Those old bachelors can''t open their eyes all their lives. After all, you''re the head of the family in law, and it''s worth your life for that kind of person to see you before he dies. "


    Shen Qingwu''s voice is very quiet. It seems that she is telling a little story about the life and death of a cat and dog. She stands beside Yue Zitong and says with a smile, "if I fall in love with Li Nanfang, you may never see him."

 Chapter 1663

    Shen Qingwu''s words to Yue Zitong are full of contempt.


    That meaning is very obvious, tell Yue Zitong, if she Shen Qingwu is Li NanFang''s real wife, it is impossible to let boss Li provoke so many women outside.


    With such confidence in Miss Shen Da, the owner in law gave a smile and got on the bus and left.


    There may be many women in the world who can control Li Nanfang.


    But the woman who wants to control Li Nanfang with her body and make him stop attracting bees from now on will probably never be.


    For the first time, Yue Zitong didn''t mind a woman trying to approach Li Nanfang.


    Because only when he saw that his man put Shen Qingwu under his body, could Yue Zitong completely eliminate the humiliation he suffered in the past two days.


    However, isn''t it cheap for Li Nanfang?


    "Little nephew, I hope you can torture this woman named Shen. That way, when I torture you again in the future, I will feel more accomplished. "


    Yue Zitong looked up at the starry sky in the northwest and read this sentence in his heart.


    It may be that he felt something in his heart. The direction Yue Zitong looked from afar was exactly where Li Nanfang was.


    "Sneeze!"


    Li Nanfang sneezed, wondering who was thinking of him.


    It''s supposed to be my aunt.


    Alas, when I left yesterday, I didn''t show my face when I saw her crying like that. It''s really a sin.


    But then again, if she hadn''t caused convya''s dog to cause me trouble, how could I have gone back to Castle Peak so long without seeing her.


    This woman just can''t get used to it.


    After three days of fighting, I went to the house to uncover the tiles.


    Let her suffer and know how hard it is to have no man around.


    Li Nanfang was in a better mood when she attributed everything to Aunt Yue''s fault. A pair of eyes were put on those exotic beauties who were exposed.


    Just now, Li Nanfang threw out a nail size flawless black jade to prove his financial strength to dikuza, which absolutely shocked the young goalkeeper.


    Just like all the people who sell and yell.


    Dikuza has been a gatekeeper for five or six years in Shule, and he knows the value of Moyu best.


    Although Li Nanfang only throws out a piece the size of a small nail cap, with its flawless texture of black jade, it can definitely sell the ten-year basic salary of dikuza if it is slightly polished and made into a pendant.


    It''s just a piece of black jade. Where did it come from?


    Li Nanfang kept saying that he came to search for goods, but he threw them out first.


    This is too unscientific.


    Dikuza was immersed in the excitement that boss Li gave him this black jade, and didn''t think about it.


    The old man beside me was stunned for a long time.


    Li Nanfang pretended to be an expert. He didn''t say anything. He just held a piece of flawless black jade the size of a walnut in the back of his hand.


    Just now, when he sat down in his chair and listened to Gu Yao''s narration of the distribution of power in shulegu County, the black dragon in Dantian seemed to see a peerless treasure bumping back and forth in his body.


    It seems that this place is full of things that can make black dragon excited, which makes it active.


    Think about it, black dragon has a special preference for jade, and black jade is the same as black dragon.


    Even if Heilong now jumps out of Li NanFang''s body and tells him that all the black jade is transformed from his scales, boss Li will believe it.


    It should be aware that Li Nanfang can''t walk out of this room for a moment, and Heilong puts all his energy nearby.


    Soon, it found out that there was a treasure hidden in the wall behind the table.


    Li Nanfang was moved.


    Then he pretended to be angry and cut the small square table with a dagger. Taking advantage of Gu Yao''s fright, he dug out a piece of sand from the wall with a speed of lightning.


    Don''t have to guess, just feel a trace of cool air into the body, black dragon contentedly calm down.


    Li Nanfang knew that in the blink of an eye, he found a valuable object.


    The dagger in hand is a sharp weapon from Shen Qingwu.


    In order to complete this mission, prevent things from being revealed, let those who pick up the satellite be on guard. For the time being, Li NanFang''s ghost army stab is kept by Shen Qingwu and Shen Guokang. This dagger is his defense.


    Li NanFang''s Dao skill naturally falls into the category of perfection.


    All over the world, Li Nanfang boasts that his Dao skill ranks second in the world, except for those who are obviously not normal people and can only be regarded as demons, such as long Teng December, Yang Xiao and Shen Qingwu.


    As for the first, it''s Ye Xiaodao, of course.


    However, Li Nanfang had to move his Daogong ranking back one place after he ran into a woman with long legs and buttocks in Seoul.


    After all, the woman made it with a butterfly knife - well, not to mention it.Boss Li has a sharp knife in his hand and superb skill. It''s hard to open the jade at will. Anyway, he''s idle.


    Unfortunately, he is not a professional jade cutter.


    So, there is a piece of scrap that can be given to dikuza without any heartache.


    Dikuza repeatedly confirmed that Li Nanfang had given him this piece of scrap, put it close to his body with a very devout attitude, and then respectfully invited boss Li to participate in Lao Hei''s bloodletting activity.


    Shulegu County, which is located underground, is like a mouse''s cave. It never sees the sun all the year round.


    Li Nanfang took it for granted that life in this place must be harder than that in shantytowns and slums.


    But when he walked into the Western District of shulegu county with Guyao and dikuza, he saw all kinds of extravagant life not inferior to the source of all evils in capitalist countries, and his values were completely overturned.


    Who says the people who live in the basement are losers.


    Who said that only the city of the sky can be regarded as the most gorgeous miracle of the world.


    Real luxury is always hidden under the surface of simplicity.


    No wonder ancient emperors like to build mausoleums underground, and underground life is really unbridled.


    A large underground palace that can hold thousands of people is the main venue for Lao Hei to bleed himself.


    This period of time is just the dawn of the day.


    In addition to the staff who prepared for the activities, other people in the underground palace went up to blow and bask in the sun.


    The ancient city of Shule has only six hours a day free from wind and sand. Three of them are in the middle of the night, and the other three are around dawn.


    People here can really see the sunshine for no more than two hours.


    So, they cherish this time.


    Even if the sky falls, it can''t stop them from receiving the sunshine.


    No way, Li Nanfang had to wait and look around.


    He didn''t know Lao Hei, and he didn''t know what the nigger was thinking.


    However, it is not difficult to guess what kind of ideological struggle Lao Hei has experienced in this period of time.


    It is reasonable to believe that when Lao Hei first saw the abandoned meteorological satellite, he hesitated for a long time.


    Satellites are of little value to a jade dealer.


    If you put it on a Chinese, you will be curious to circle around the satellite, take a picture, then turn around and leave.


    If you have a little sense of responsibility, maybe after the group photo, call 110 and ask the police uncle to deal with it.


    It''s a pity that Lao Hei is not a real Chinese. He is a dog leg sent by Lao Mei to steal our valuable things.


    After he saw the satellite, he hesitated for a few minutes at most, and immediately asked his men to pack it up and transport it away, and rush back to his old nest at a very fast speed.


    On the way back, Lao Hei must have called his boss to report it.


    Then, it''s not difficult to guess that when Huaxia satellite fell into Lao Hei''s hands, it would make the official people of Meidi excited to hit the wall.


    The feedback that Lao Hei received must be to take good care of the satellite and wait for someone to take care of it.


    With Lao Hei''s ability as a small jade merchant, it is absolutely impossible to carry the satellite away safely. There must be someone from Laomei to meet him. I don''t rule out that Huaxia also provides convenience for them by combining internal and external factors.


    Traitors will never be lacking.


    In order to take good care of the satellite, Lao Hei unscrupulously released the news, saying that he brought back a big guy, which would soon lead to the encirclement and suppression of the Chinese military here.


    In this way, all the people in the ancient city of Shule are bound together with him.


    This is the same as finding a lot of bodyguards and cannon fodder without paying.


    Lao Hei''s idea and practice are right.


    According to the normal rhythm, the special soldiers of the Chinese military would have lurked in three days ago.


    It was only because Jing Hong ordered Li Nanfang to deal with the incident that it was postponed for three days.


    It was precisely these three days that gave old black cuisine the chance to deal with his affairs and let the people who met him get through all kinds of relationships.


    Finally, today, just before Li NanFang''s arrival, Lao Hei should have had everything well socialized. After bloodletting, he immediately left with the satellite.


    This is probably the whole process of the incident.


    But there are two key issues.


    Lao Hei has made such a big stir, forcing other forces to act as free bodyguards for him, and they are also worried with him. Don''t the other forces have any ideas?


    On the other hand, even if Lao Hei wants to leave, he should escape secretly. Let the wind out and say he wants to bleed a lot. Isn''t it obvious that he''s going to run away?


    If Lao Hei can become the leader of the party, he can never do anything like intelligence quotient.Unless -


    "this bloody bullshit is just a cover. In fact, Lao Hei is on the way to escape!"


    Li Nanfang was sweating in his mind.


    They beat birds all the year round, but they pecked their eyes.


    Li Nanfang came here for Lao Hei. He didn''t want to confirm the target character, but he was still in the mood to see some exotic beauty here, waiting for the target to come to his face.


    Damn it!


    It''s all such a long and comfortable life, which has polished away all the things that Laozi used to be proud of.


    If the boat capsizes in the gutter here, there is no face to go back to meet people and say that you are a black ghost.


    Without any hesitation, Li Nanfang grabbed Gu Yao''s collar and rushed out.


    Three and two steps back to the ground.


    Li Nanfang shoved the flawless black jade he had just dug out into Laogu''s hand and yelled: "go and find me a car!"


    "Dear Mr. Li and Mr. Li, we don''t have it here - OK, just a moment, I''ll get it for you."


    It is a secret in the hearts of all the people in the ancient city of Shule where the cars are hidden. It should not be said.


    But boss Li''s bloodthirsty eyes and the double blow of that flawless black jade make Lao Gu ignore so much.


    In the blink of an eye, the engine sounds suddenly.


    Li Nanfang looked back and nearly dropped his chin: "go kart?"

 Chapter 1664

    There are two kinds of go karts, one is high kart jeep, the other is mini car.


    It must be a high karjeep suitable for driving in the desert.


    However, this kind of single seat high karjeep is like a four-wheel motorcycle. It''s hard to control its balance in the rolling sand dunes.


    If Li Nanfang wants to drive after people, he wants to kill people everywhere.


    It''s not like driving a car and putting your head together to be a target.


    "Waste!"


    Li Nanfang scolded in a low voice and stepped forward to Lao Gu, who was full of love for the go kart. He stretched out his hand, grabbed each other''s neck and roared, "where did you hide the car?"


    "Yes, there."


    Lao Gu shivered and pointed to a certain direction. Without saying a word, Li Nanfang rushed to take out the debris covered by black canvas.


    Five minutes later, boss Li was driving a Hummer full of oil, galloping on the sand dunes under the sun.


    Before he came here to carry out his mission, Li Nanfang drew a complete picture of the information Shen Qingwu had given him. One of the most important points is the geographical environment of Guxian.


    Thirty years ago, it was buried in the northwest of Karamay desert.


    With the city submerged under the yellow sand, there is a sand road opened up at some time.


    The sand road is the only road from shulegu county to the nearest Shule new town.


    This is the only way for them to leave.


    Because only the height of the yellow sand on that road will not let the wheels sink into it and the whole road will be scrapped like the surrounding continuous desert.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang can catch up with those guys as long as he follows this line.


    But the problem is, it''s hard to say how long Lao Hei has been away.


    If you are lucky, you can catch up with each other in the desert.


    However, in such broad daylight, boss Li''s single handedly plundering the satellite into the crowd is impossible. It doesn''t mean Lao Hei doesn''t have a gun, nor does it mean that those people in the desert won''t shoot Li Nanfang.


    The big desert without shelter will only become the battlefield where boss Li died.


    If you are not lucky, you may not be able to catch up with Lao Hei if you catch up with Shule new town.


    Where else can we get the satellite back then.


    "Damn it, I should have thought that the guy would run ahead of time. How could I be careless?"


    Li Nanfang cursed fiercely. He wanted to step into the fuel tank with his right foot to make the car speed up several times.


    While boss Li is chasing Laohei, in Shule new town, hundreds of kilometers away, there is a small van inside.


    The inside of such a large cargo box has been refitted and turned into a military observation vehicle with high-tech instruments.


    The satellite image inside the car shows exactly the picture of Li Nanfang scolding himself for his carelessness.


    The soldiers of the scientific research unit of the northern Xinjiang military region are sitting in their respective jobs in the car, showing a very busy appearance. In fact, at the moment, none of them works seriously.


    Their task is to observe.


    On the one hand, observe and record Li NanFang''s performance in this mission.


    On the other hand, he uses a completely different mentality to observe three young people who are crowded in front of the big screen, drinking tea with a cigarette in their mouth, and viewing the picture of Li NanFang''s pursuit of life and death as a movie.


    To be exact, these three are not young people.


    The oldest is over thirty, and the youngest is twenty-nine.


    However, anyone who sees these three lousy guys can''t help but twitch. There is no way to connect them with the "demons" in the military archives.


    "Chu, headmaster Chu, come on, don''t pretend to be like that. Make a bet on whether this boy can catch up with Lao Hei."


    Among the three, the youngest one yelled, as if he was very happy.


    But the one who was called President Chu threw a white eye at him and opened his mouth to scold him angrily: "bet fart! Xiao Gao, don''t think I don''t know. This is your territory. Can you let that boy catch up with Lao Hei? It''s not your business. What are you gambling on? You might as well ask me to give you money directly! "


    "Hey, Mr. Chu, you''re boring. Since you became the headmaster, how can you even lose your spirit? For fun, who, Lao Lu, won''t bet on us. I''ll bet that boy can catch up. Two hundred bucks are here. Come on. "


    The youngest little Gao Yan couldn''t move the headmaster. He turned around and focused on Lao Lu, who looked the oldest.


    As a result.


    Laolu tanfei''s cigarette butts in his hands and said angrily, "get out of here!"


    "Do you really think I treat you as dishes? I''m still so arrogant in my territory. Do you want to mix up? "


    Xiao Gao angrily scolded, but Lao Lu picked up the stool under his ass without saying a word.Next to him, the headmaster Chu was still bored. When he saw the situation, his eyes radiated a strange light, and he stood up.


    When the military observers around saw this scene, they were so scared that they ran out of the car.


    I don''t know who yelled "evacuate the innocent people.".


    That means, it''s as if these three guys fighting in the car can cause the same result as finding an explosion.


    What''s more incomprehensible is that we are here to observe the whole process of Li NanFang''s completing the task.


    Why do these three people seem to have completely forgotten their jobs?


    Do you still care about the security of meteorological satellites?


    Many observers howled and asked.


    But no one dare to say it.


    We can only look at the van''s back door slammed closed, silently distressed inside those high-tech equipment.


    I don''t know how long it has been, but the door of the back container has finally opened.


    The observers, who managed to evacuate the innocent people around them, turned to look at them with astonishment, and said, "is this over?"?


    Why is it not as terrible as you think?


    There is still no answer to the question in their mind.


    We just saw that all three people in the car put on their caps, lowered their brims and jumped out of the car.


    "You wait. If it''s not for the sake of the matter, I''ll fight with you for three days and three nights. There''s no time. I can''t really let the satellite go wrong in my territory. I''ll help the boy circle a sheep. "


    Xiao Gao was the first to yell and turned away.


    Lao Lu followed him, humming coldly: "I''ll take the satellite, I don''t care about other things."


    As the voice dropped, he quickly left in a different direction.


    In the end, only headmaster Chu walked up to the observation team leader and said in a low voice, "I''ll go back first. All the losses are on Li Nanfang. He has money. By the way, Li Nanfang failed in the test. After the task, he took it away and threw it to the third district. Whether he can see me depends on his ability. "


    "Yes, Chu, President Chu!"


    The team leader of the observation force raised his hand to salute and watched the headmaster Chu leave.


    So the three evildoers left.


    It can be seen from the dialogue just now that the identities of the three are different.


    Headmaster Chu is the leader of the team. He came here to observe the progress of Li NanFang''s task.


    However, this task seems to be linked to some test, and boss Li obviously did not achieve the expected results.


    Xiao Gao was the landlord who received the principal of Chu and others.


    It is said that the land belongs to the country, but in the eyes of these people, it is right that the land belongs to the country, and the things above the ground in this desert area of Northern Xinjiang should belong to Xiaogao.


    Xiaogao fully agrees with this view.


    For example, Lao Hei, who has peripheral support and a large group of forces under his hand, is actually a sheep that can help Li Nanfang circle.


    As for Lao Lu, he said nothing and didn''t show the mountain. But his confident momentum was unimaginable.


    It is clear that Li Nanfang should have recovered the abandoned meteorological satellite, but he regards it as something that has already fallen into his hands and says he wants to take it away, regardless of other things.


    The world of demons, ordinary people can not understand.


    A group of observers were silent for a long time before they came back to work. They quickly lined up and went back to work in the train.


    But when the captain was the first to jump into the container, he was shocked by the sight.


    I didn''t hear anything just now, and I didn''t see any changes on the outside of the van, but it was like being bombed by more than a dozen grenades.


    It''s terrible!


    "Fast, fast record the loss, President Chu said, all in Li NanFang''s head."


    The team leader woke up from the shock, and the first sentence was to let his subordinates evaluate the loss.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that when he was working hard, he had wiped others'' buttocks for no reason.


    Now he only cares about the distance to Shule new town.


    After an hour''s driving at high speed, the desert is deserted.


    Monotonous scene, it is easy to feel boring.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t dare to let himself carry any more. He glared at the trail of the old black people on the Huangsha road.


    Time goes by.


    The closer he got to Shule new town, the heavier his heart became.


    When he accepted the satellite protection mission before, Li Nanfang didn''t regard it as too difficult.


    I just feel like I did in the days when I was rampant in Europe before. I just casually took a task and started to finish it.


    But he ignored a very critical issue.


    He used to relax when he took on a task.Because even if the mission fails, he can leave calmly without worrying about his own safety and the consequences of the mission failure.


    If you don''t get a reward, what else can you do.


    But this time it''s different.


    This time, the task is to safeguard national interests.


    Only success, not failure.


    If he fails, the consequence will not be his personal life, but the national interests.


    Is it Li NanFang''s responsibility to steal Huaxia''s satellite technology from the US?


    Of course not.


    He can''t afford the responsibility.


    Unfortunately, he realized it too late.


    Even after chasing Lao Hei for an hour, he realized how serious the consequences of the mission failure were.


    For the first time, boss Li, who has never considered the word "responsibility", has made the burden on his shoulders extremely serious.


    Sadly, no matter how serious it is, it''s too late.


    With the traces on the Huangsha Road, Li Nanfang can easily judge that a motorcade runs past before one disappears.


    Even those old black people who abide by the traffic rules of speed limit of 120 should reach the edge of Shule new town now.


    Increasingly feel the risk of mission failure, led to Li Nanfang had an illusion.


    He seemed to see the group of old black people he had never met. When they were near Shule new town, they suddenly turned around and ran back because of some force majeure.


    "Wait, it''s not an illusion!"


    Li Nanfang exclaimed and looked forward with wide eyes.


    On the horizon in the distance, a long motorcade roared in.

 Chapter 1665

    Lao Hei, he forgot his original name.


    As a representative of the American emperor in shulegu County, Lao Hei has sent precious black jade to the evil capitalist countries for the aristocracy to enjoy.


    More than ten years ago.


    The reason why Lao Hei has been able to survive in shulegu county is that when he comes to Shule new town occasionally, he can also be interviewed by local officials.


    It''s all because every business he does will actually pay taxes.


    If you want to say that the prosperity of Shule new town is due to Lao Hei, it''s definitely not praising him.


    That''s true.


    According to this rhythm, three years later, when he officially retires, he will receive a certificate of outstanding businessman in Shule new town and go to Hawaii with a lot of money to enjoy his old age. That is the best outcome.


    But he dug his own grave, so he had to pick up a satellite to come back.


    Since the commander loaded the abandoned meteorological satellite into the truck, he had no chance to win the award of an outstanding businessman and gave up his citizenship as a Chinese citizen.


    These days, he lives very hard.


    Always worried, a group of armed Chinese soldiers from the sky, take his head.


    But he didn''t regret it.


    After all, he is the second person who has made outstanding contributions among the American spies who have sneaked into China in the past 30 years.


    His predecessors, of course, were the main culprits for the intelligence leakage of a military exercise in China.


    After picking up the satellite and returning to shulegu County, he personally called on the leaders of all forces in the underground city to divide up all their interests in exchange for the leaders'' promise to help him resist the military encirclement and suppression.


    After more than ten days of waiting.


    There was no news from the Chinese military. He also received a message of support from the US side last night.


    So this morning, taking advantage of the wind and sand, he attracted the attention of all the others with an unnecessary bloodletting activity. He fled secretly with his men.


    In three hours, he can go to Shule new town.


    There is a mercenary organization disguised as a foreign tour group, ready to meet him.


    But less than a minute after the second hour, his team was blocked.


    "Mr. Gao is fishing in front of us. We''d better go to the city at another time."


    This is what the driver said with a proud face after the motorcade was stopped.


    The old man''s face was not very long when he heard it.


    He didn''t see Mr. Gao, but no one in the desert didn''t know his reputation.


    That''s a terrible character.


    It''s so terrible that the old black heart trembles. He suspects that he has stolen Huaxia satellite. Mr. Gao has personally taken part in it.


    "Fishing in the desert" is not uncommon.


    Sand sea is also sea.


    Old black could be a fish.


    With boundless fear and guilty heart, old black immediately ordered people to turn around and go back.


    He felt that the ancient city of Shule, which was likely to be destroyed at any time, was more secure than the place where Mr. Gao lived.


    When did Mr. Gao stop fishing.


    When will he leave again.


    When he made up his mind, Lao Hei called the person who met him directly, saying that the action was cancelled.


    Let''s not say what the mercenaries from the United States think or do.


    Just talk about Lao Hei.


    Since this guy started to go back, he felt more and more comfortable in his heart, and the pressure on his body seemed to disappear.


    Aware of this, Lao Hei is more convinced that it is a very right choice to avoid Mr. Gao.


    "Report, black boss, there''s someone in front."


    "Ah?"


    The shouts of his subordinates made Lao Hei feel relaxed. Lao Hei was nervous again. He didn''t care what to ask, so he looked forward.


    The vast expanse of sand, not even a ghost shadow, where people?


    Lao Hei couldn''t see anything, so he turned around and yelled at the man who sent out the report.


    It''s hard to be a little brother.


    Just now, I saw a car speeding towards this side. How could it just disappear after a report?


    Isn''t there a ghost?


    Yes, it''s the ghost!


    However, it is not a real ghost, but Li Nanfang, known as the Black Ghost.


    Li Nanfang saw a long motorcade coming at a high speed from a distance. He was stunned for a moment. Then he hit the steering wheel and got into the rolling sand dune.


    Originally, the Humvee was repainted by those people in shulegu county. The color complements the surrounding environment.


    Now it''s strange to hide in the sand dunes and be seen.It''s absolutely certain that even if the long dragon motorcade is within 100 meters, it''s impossible to penetrate the two sand dunes. After seeing the Hummer, Li Nanfang opened the door and jumped down. He immediately crawled to the sand dunes and looked up.


    A strong black man, who was darker than the flawless black jade and brighter than the newly dug coal pit, gradually appeared in the field of vision.


    Li Nanfang immediately determined that the guy was the old black he was looking for.


    "How did this guy come back?"


    He could not help murmuring to himself.


    The humble side of human nature is expressed incisively and vividly.


    It should not be ecstatic to see the return of mission goals at this time.


    Li Nanfang even complained that Lao Hei should not come back. This kind of thought is simply unreasonable.


    Of course, it''s time-sharing to commit baseness. It''s enough to have such a short time. Rethinking how to complete the task is the right way.


    Li Nanfang is very sure that in the motorcade, the truck that looks like the prototype of Optimus Prime in transformers is absolutely loaded with satellites.


    If the satellite has been handed over successfully, Lao Hei will never come back.


    There were about 30 people who were lucky enough to leave with Lao Hei.


    There were six drivers, eight shooters, and the rest were thugs.


    Li Nanfang has only one sand hawk and eight bullets. It''s very difficult for him to fight head-on.


    Therefore, only when they find a safe harbor, they can do it secretly.


    Why are they so sure they''re looking for shelter to fix?


    There is no other reason, this area will not stop blocking the sky every day, sandstorm is coming.


    As I have said before, the surrounding area of Shule ancient city, after enjoying enough three hours of quiet time before and after dawn, is bound to fall into the sandstorm all over the sky until midnight.


    According to the speed of the motorcade, it is impossible for them to return to the underground of shulegu County before the sandstorm.


    There is reason to believe that the men under Lao Hei''s command will definitely seek a haven nearby.


    Don''t worry about anything else. All these people have to die. Only Lao Hei can leave half his life to the military.


    Killing people without scruple in the desert is not too easy for Li Nanfang.


    It''s just killing people in the sand. This is Li NanFang''s first experience.


    "I hope the sand here is not as destructive as I thought."


    In his heart, Li Nanfang turns back and rushes into the car, carries two water bottles on his back, and then chases Lao Hei''s motorcade on foot.


    How long does it take to catch up with a car with two legs and four wheels? This is an unsolved mystery in the world.


    For the question that no one in the world can think of an answer, Lao hei and his staff disdain to think about it.


    They would only think about which girl they would like to find after returning to shulegu county to spend more than ten hours of their depression.


    Lao Hei''s motorcade stopped in a shady area of the Gobi desert. After building a small fortress with the encirclement of vehicles, the sandstorm arrived as expected.


    The dust on the ground was swept away by the gale.


    Then dust from afar was blown over and selectively landed on the ground.


    In a short time of one hour, the top of all vehicles and the top of all living people were covered with yellow sand.


    But no one tried to clean it.


    The best way to camouflage yourself in the desert is to bury yourself in the sand.


    Knowing the danger of this trip, the only way to get rid of their disguise is to be stupid.


    Two hours later, the two people who were close to each other could not be sure whether they were crawling with a man buried in yellow sand or a cactus.


    As a result, Lao Hei, who had been nervous for a long time, finally relaxed completely.


    "Two people stand guard and work shifts every two hours. Others rest in place. We can start again at any time. All of them give me enough spirit to avoid accidents


    As the leader of one side, Lao Hei has not issued such an order to his subordinates for a long time.


    In recent years, he has been enjoying a good fortune in shulegu County, far away from the life of delivering goods in the sand when he was a little brother.


    This time, he ran away completely, only took 30 confidants with him, but let him relive the sandstorm life he had not seen for a long time.


    Looking at a group of younger brothers, follow his order to rest.


    Lying in a car, you only need to listen to the sound of gravel beating on the window, but you don''t have to worry about the old black nose of the dust can. You can''t help but sigh again about the changes of life.


    Alas, life in shulegu county is so good.


    According to the previous rhythm of life, he should now return to the underground to receive the service of beautiful women after enjoying more than an hour''s sun bath, and then make up for a good sleep.


    What are you doing picking up a satellite when you''re free?


    I''m going to suffer in the sand again.However, it is more beneficial to survive the sandstorm and find a suitable opportunity to successfully hand over the satellite, so that you can go to Hawaii and enjoy the sunshine every day without worrying about the time limit.


    With the hope of a happy life in the future, Lao Hei closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    That is, when he just fell asleep, a small dune, which was not easy to be noticed, came against the strong wind and slowly approached the shelter.


    In the blink of an eye, the small dune moving against the wind stopped under the large truck.


    Li Nanfang slowly poked his head out from under the sand, and the scarlet color in his eyes faded slowly.


    In order to be able to approach these people safely, he had to use the power of the black dragon to bury himself in the yellow sand, lurking for nearly a kilometer, and finally did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Fortunately, the watchmen left by Lao Hei were ordinary people with normal thinking and didn''t pay attention to the direction of downwind.


    The power of nature is terrible. The wind in the desert is no less powerful than typhoon.


    The large truck with a weight of more than five tons has to stay in the shady place of the Gobi to avoid the embarrassing situation of being blown down by the strong wind, and these people can''t help at all.


    In this case, how can someone come against the strong wind.


    Even if you drive the car, you will be swept back.


    Therefore, it is completely correct for the watchmen to only pay attention to the movement of the upwind, because they have never considered that there are demons in the world.


    Li Nanfeng slowly stretched out his arm and put a small sand scorpion on the ground.


    Let the sand scorpion with a frightened attitude into the sand to escape.


    He looked around coldly and determined the first target.

 Chapter 1666

    No one can tell why the sandstorm near the ancient city of Shule arose.


    I only know that 30 years ago, when the ancient city of Shule was inundated by sandstorms, it experienced periodic sandstorm attacks.


    If meteorological satellite observation is used, dynamic images can be formed.


    You can see that within a hundred kilometers of the ancient city of Shule, from the southeast to the northwest, there is a continuous evil wind.


    It is this evil wind that makes the Taklimakan Desert expand to the northwest at the speed of 10 meters per year.


    Perhaps tens of thousands of years later, the entire center of the Asian continent will be completely reduced to desert.


    Who said that.


    Ten thousand years later, things are too long, just look at the day and night.


    A hundred kilometers.


    It takes half an hour to drive an ordinary car at full speed.


    It''s not too short to say. The East-West longitudinal extension of Beijing is also 100 kilometers long. It takes ordinary people a day and a night to walk on two legs.


    Want to walk a hundred kilometers in the wind.


    No one can do it.


    No evil.


    At most, Li Nan Nan walked 20 kilometers under the wind and sand because Lao Hei was eager to find a safe harbor.


    It''s going to take a little rest before we can do something to kill people in the dark.


    Without the black dragon, the mercenaries of the United States would be even more crazy if they wanted to cross the sand by themselves.


    These mercenaries received a call from Lao Hei, saying that when the operation was cancelled today, they were very confused.


    Of course, Lao Hei would not tell them that he was scared away because he heard the name of "Mr. Gao". He just said that he watched the sky at night and found that everything was not right today, so he went back to his home.


    This makes a group of foreign mercenaries who come to China very angry.


    Do you think that the satellite smuggling plan, which was worked out with great difficulty, can be abandoned when you watch the stars at night?


    So the mercenary leader, a phone call back to Shangfeng, said something more.


    The response given by Meidi Shangfeng is to escort the satellite to leave within 12 hours at all costs, leaving no survivors if necessary.


    It''s such an order that old black, who still has a chance of life, has no chance to live.


    So many mercenaries with excited mood, drove straight to Shule ancient city, and then sadly encountered a sandstorm that will last more than ten hours.


    A group of mercenaries are only responsible for the peripheral reception, and they have never considered stepping into the Taklimakan Desert.


    Therefore, they are not familiar with the natural environment around the ancient city of Shule, and they do not know that this sandstorm will last for more than ten hours.


    As a mercenary, it claims to be able to compete with the elite forces in the world.


    How can a little sand block their progress.


    This group of people rushed forward without looking back. After they were really surrounded by sandstorm, they were completely stupid.


    The leader of the team leader regretted playing Laohei''s book to his superior. If he didn''t slander Laohei behind his back, there would be no order to send the satellite away within 12 hours.


    This command is a sword hanging over their heads.


    Go straight ahead, there''s still life.


    But once back, the lowest punishment is to leave a whole body.


    After the team of 12 people was unwilling to move forward in the sand, they had to get off and push two vans rented temporarily.


    This kind of bread made in China is unlikely to withstand the strong wind.


    Scrapping is a small matter, not at most.


    But if you run into a small-scale hurricane, the whole car and the people in it will fly to the sky. How unjust it is to die.


    Therefore, the car can''t drive.


    Only a group of people can form a long line, fix themselves with ropes, rely on the front of the van to block the wind and sand, and push the car on foot.


    As the sun sets, we march against the wind for hours.


    No matter how elite the troops are, their combat effectiveness will be greatly weakened.


    The leader of the team saw that if he went on like this again, even if he caught up with Lao Hei, these subordinates had no ability to deal with the crisis, so they had no choice but to order him to find a shelter for the time being.


    Heard the boss''s order, many team members wanted to shout at that time.


    As a result, as soon as I opened my mouth, I took a big mouthful of sand, gritted my teeth bitterly, and quickly found a place to stop, drink and gargle.


    But people''s life is always hard to express.


    Just like the famous taxi theory, when you don''t want to take a taxi, empty cars fly by. When you are in a hurry to travel, taxis want to protect animals. They can''t see for a long time.


    This group of mercenaries were also molested by God.


    Before, I was so focused on rushing forward that I couldn''t see the desert everywhere on the road.


    Now I want to stop, but I can''t even see a slightly higher dune.It''s another two hours of hard work. After they finally find a suitable shelter, can their excitement be described by words?


    Of course not.


    But even if words can''t describe it, they also want to cheer loudly to express their inner joy.


    As a result, he opened his mouth and filled his mouth with sand. He shut his mouth again and went on.


    Finally, after decades of hard preparation, in the small shelter surrounded by Gobi and two vans, all the mercenaries finally had the opportunity to take out their portable water bottles, irrigate and gargle, and feel the meaning of living.


    When everyone gets rid of the dust and considers how to fix it on the spot, a drop of cold suddenly falls on someone''s face.


    "Is it raining?"


    The man put his hand on his face and looked up at the sky.


    As a result, she was fascinated by the dust, which made her understand that it could not rain in such a place.


    Since it wasn''t rain, what was the liquid that fell on his cheek?


    It seems sticky.


    When this man was cleaning up the dust in his eyes and thinking about whether there was bird excrement falling on his face in this ghost weather.


    The small head of the mercenary yelled in everyone''s ears: "blood, it''s blood, all on guard!"


    Yes, it''s blood.


    It''s a 20 cm long playing knife in Li NanFang''s hand. When it stabs into someone''s throat, it brings out blood that goes with the wind and sand, and falls on someone''s face before it dries up.


    Li Nanfang always thinks that the best time to kill people is at night.


    Only in the dark can the blood of those damned people not scare the good people living in the sunshine.


    An old black hand, who wrapped himself up in a sleeping bag and buried himself in the sand, may be dreaming about the wonderful scene of his ten daughters at night.


    He was stabbed in the throat with a knife.


    Then, with a quiet smile, did not make a sound to change the world.


    He died peacefully, without any pain or fear.


    This makes Li Nanfang, who killed him, have no sense of guilt in his heart.


    Aunt often said "more than 18 kinds of painless death method", there is no manned sleep piercing throat this one?


    Maybe.


    But that doesn''t matter.


    When I think of my aunt, Li Nanfang is more energetic.


    He thought that after so many things, if he used the power of the black dragon again, he would not be tired again.


    After all, boss Li feels that his mental strength has grown a lot.


    Unfortunately, the fact is that when he completely poked his head out of the truck, although he still had the strength to release a sand scorpion and look for the target with wide eyes, he soon fell asleep under the car.


    Fortunately, those on guard didn''t have the habit of checking the chassis.


    Fortunately, these people live in the ancient city of Shule without any danger all the year round and lose their sense of crisis.


    This made Li Nanfang sleep for three or four hours and live well.


    In order to thank them, Li Nanfang made himself a ghost and sent them to another world in a quiet way.


    Otherwise, depending on his violent temper, he must take out his gun, aim at the fuel tanks of several cars around him, pull the trigger, and then drive away when the gang are struggling in the sea of fire.


    At the end of the day, it''s necessary to erect the middle finger at them.


    Their negligence brought the kindness of boss Li.


    When boss Li thinks of aunt Yue when he is kind, he will think of the scene when his little aunt is in Qingshan women''s prison.


    Hurry to finish the task, return to my aunt''s arms, and then hold my dear aunt to talk about how his nephew made great achievements in seizing back the satellite from Wan Jun.


    That''s not a happy life.


    With the motivation of life, it''s natural to work harder.


    The 30 men of Lao Hei died peacefully, no matter in the car or in the sandstorm, except for the two guys with their heads down who were napping at the top of the Gobi safe harbor.


    Old black is not dead.


    Because he''s the boss.


    Leaders should always be given more preferential treatment than the masses.


    Li Nanfang also wants Lao Hei to live longer.


    However, there is no way for Lao Hei to die by himself.


    After a long day''s sleep, Lao Hei stealthily lurks to the top of the Gobi in southern Li. When he solves the last two people, he gets up to pee.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he didn''t untie his belt. Lao Hei was startled by a white figure with half his body.


    The shadow seems to have been hanging on the Gobi with a great gradient.


    If it''s in the daytime or when there''s plenty of light, Lao Hei must be able to see that it''s a white shirt.


    Li Nanfang was afraid of soiling the stand collar Chinese tunic coat, so he took off the white shirt which was put aside."What is it?"


    Lao Hei asked subconsciously, which destroyed the beauty of boss Li''s sending people away in silence.


    Despite cursing the art destroying nigger, Li Nanfang jumped twice to the top of the Gobi.


    Two people on guard, still in the confused state of being awakened by the boss''s voice, felt a cool wind into their necks one after another, and their body strength slowly passed out where the cool wind came in.


    "Bang! Bang


    Two sounds of human body landing make Lao Hei wake up.


    This guy is a wonderful guy.


    After realizing his situation for a moment, he didn''t waste his time shouting or kicking his subordinates to fight back.


    He just ran into the cab of the truck with a speed totally out of proportion to his 1.9-meter-high and 290 Jin body, started the ignition, stepped on the accelerator and ran away.


    Lao Hei''s idea is very simple.


    No matter who is coming, it has been revealed.


    His confidants will wake up the first time, and expose the whereabouts of the enemy for a fierce battle.


    The time that my little brother stopped the killing God was enough for him to run tens of thousands of miles with the wind.


    What he didn''t expect was that those younger brothers had lost the chance to stop the enemy long before he woke up.


    It''s dark and windy at night. The bright light of the car lights makes the vision difference, and makes the old black unable to see the situation behind him.


    He also disdained to see, just deep step on the accelerator, constantly accelerating.


    Who knows, there are more than a dozen figures under the light of the lights in front of the big goods.


    "The enemy''s helper!"


    Old black heart to the front of the group of people''s identity set sex, and then pulled out the pistol from the waist.

 Chapter 1667

    If you choose the world''s saddest mercenary award.


    It is reasonable to believe that these mercenaries from the United States, who have come to the northern border of China with difficulty, will surely be shortlisted for this award.


    When they come to China, where the control of firearms is the most strict, they lack the best weapons.


    Is it bad luck to stare at the sandstorm for several hours and do things that have nothing to do with the original plan?


    If that doesn''t count.


    Is it really sad to be shot with a gun by one''s own people when they find the target?


    The mercenaries managed to find a safe haven before spitting out the sand in their mouths. Before they could take a deep breath, they were startled by the blood coming from the sky.


    When they climbed up the Gobi, they saw a big truck coming from afar.


    The people in the car shot.


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t find any shelter when they were looking for shelter.


    Unfortunately, when they couldn''t find a shelter and subconsciously touched their waist and legs to fight back, they didn''t touch anything.


    What''s more unfortunate is that they want to speak more than Lao Hei. When they want to keep calm, their mouths are filled with dust.


    But they are also very lucky.


    Because Lao Hei''s shooting method was quite rubbish. When he fired a single bullet, he didn''t know where he was flying with the wind and avoided all the live targets perfectly.


    They were even luckier when they thought the truck would fly through them and run away. In the car, Lao Hei, who drives with his head down and changes his ammunition clip in both hands, didn''t notice the ruggedness of the road, so that half of the wheels on the front of the car ride on the low Gobi.


    The whole truck rolled over.


    The sand was still blowing, and all the mercenaries arched up with the wind on their back, staring at the overturned truck with silly eyes.


    The voice of the man who mistakenly used blood as rain, the sound of metal piercing, the sound of fingers pulling the trigger, the sound of Lao hei and a group of mercenaries shouting and shouting, and the sound of wind and sand whistling, are all interwoven.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    The shooting stopped first.


    The old black''s call was interrupted.


    The dead, injured, uninjured mercenary, who was apparently completely detached, fell from the front of the car and lay motionless in the sand.


    It''s over.


    The fight, which had no idea why, was finally over.


    The Mercenary Captain took a long time to recover his strength.


    Turning to look around, his 12 man team, in addition to himself, only one can breathe normally.


    Seven people just died.


    There were three people who were injured by bullets, and the blood of these three people was flying all over the sky in the sand. Just for a moment, they died because they lost too much blood.


    What a good team of mercenaries! They were almost wiped out by one man and one gun.


    And that man is old black.


    One and a half of your own.


    The captain of the mercenary didn''t realize that the scene just happened belonged to fratricidal until he stabbed his army into the door of the old black brain who was looking for the magazine in panic.


    It''s sad.


    But the fact has happened, no matter how sad it is.


    Fortunately, they finished the task.


    As long as the satellite is transported back, he can not only get the reward he deserves, but also get a lot of compensation and Lao Hei''s share of the benefit.


    After having money, he can find 20 or 30 employees, not to mention 10 employees.


    "Goshawk, let''s go and have a look at the satellite with me."


    It took the Mercenary Captain only a few minutes to forget his tiredness and heartache, just to make sure that what was in the van was their target.


    It should be.


    If the car is not a satellite, why does Lao Hei drive a large truck at a high speed.


    He climbed forward against the wind and sand, and the team member called goshawk followed him with the same movement.


    The distance from the front to the rear of a large truck is at most ten meters.


    In the past, these vigorous mercenaries could leap a long distance in less than a second when they were running fast. At this time, they were crawling against the wind. It took them a century and they didn''t climb to the end.


    But sooner or later, you can climb over it.


    It''s just time. It''s a waste of time!


    The Mercenary Captain wanted to say he could afford it, but God didn''t want to waste his time with him.


    The overturned truck was blown by the strong wind and pounded by countless grains of sand, and even began to move horizontally slowly.


    As the two mercenaries crawled forward, the body of the whole truck changed from longitudinal to transverse.


    The front of the bottom of the car is under the wind and sand.


    That should be a good thing.


    After all, the two mercenaries crawling in the direction of the roof don''t have to face the strong wind.But this is not the case. The wind and sand can move the truck sideways, and it is not difficult to roll the truck again.


    After shaking for a moment, when the heavy cargo box came down, the Mercenary Captain burst out with unprecedented momentum and threw his whole body out with a roar.


    "Dong".


    The truck has completed the self salvation of more than ten wheels.


    The Mercenary Captain, holding on to the door handle at the back of the carriage, didn''t get blown away by the strong wind, and completed his self salvation.


    Only the mercenary called "goshawk" was pressed under the cargo box, waiting for his God to redeem him.


    The whole army is gone.


    This small mercenary unit, which is known as "invincible" in North America, was completely destroyed in a rather subdued way, leaving only the bare commander, the captain.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    It doesn''t look like ten people lost a lot.


    The captain didn''t even have half a second to mourn, so he tried to fix himself, opened the back door of the container and got in.


    Finally, the dust settled.


    No matter how big the sand is, it will be blocked by the heavy iron plate.


    The Mercenary Captain also had a sincere smile on his face.


    because he saw a huge wooden case wrapped in a shockproof plastic foam.


    Inside the box is his mission target, the abandoned weather satellite of Huaxia.


    "It''s a success. I''ll - er!"


    The cheering of the Mercenary Captain seemed to be blocked by something. No, something penetrated the vocal cord and forced to stop.


    He wanted to look back.


    He realized that his throat was pierced and he just wanted to look back to see who killed him.


    But I didn''t even have the strength to wring my neck.


    Fortunately, there was a voice in his ear, which made him close his eyes contentedly when he was breathing.


    "My name is Li Nanfang, Muzi Li. Beiyan flies to the south of the south."


    Hearing the killer''s self introduction, the Mercenary Captain closed his eyes.


    Just at the last moment before he died, he used all his strength to lift his finger to the open container door behind him.


    "Do you want to be with your comrades in arms?"


    Li Nanfang asked seriously.


    It''s a pity that the man is dead. How can I give him another answer.


    "Well, I''ll satisfy you."


    The machete that ran through the Mercenary Captain''s neck was quickly drawn out, and blood was flying in the air.


    Li Nanfang pulls the corpse in front of him sideways so that the blood is caught by the mercenary leader''s body, and then throws it out.


    As soon as the body flew out of the container door, it was swept away by a strong wind.


    The wind and sand near the ancient city of Shule seems to know that it is coming to the end of the day. So more heartily exert all the power, all the things can be swept away.


    The bodies of the mercenaries around the van, gone with the wind.


    Even the one who was crushed to death by the freight box was blown away with the truck. Then, with the dust on the ground, he flew up, hit the bottom of the car and followed his companion.


    When they were alive, they worked together as a team of twelve.


    After he died, he accepted the same funeral ceremony.


    This is also a kind of respect.


    No matter where they come from, no matter what they do or not, they used to be soldiers, so they should be respected.


    "Well, it''s done."


    Li Nanfang was in the container. After closing the door of the container, he finally had a chance to relax.


    It has long been said that killing is also a hard work.


    Especially when you kill people, you have to suppress the irascible black dragon in your body to keep calm all the time, which makes you more tired.


    Just now, when he was watching the mercenary fight with Lao Hei in the dark, Li NanFang''s black dragon kept roaring. If it wasn''t for his strong willpower, he would have crushed the black dragon''s bloodthirsty impulse. Maybe, at that time, he would become one of the members who rushed to the front of the car.


    sits in the container and uses the shock absorbing plastic foam to wipe the blood on the scimitar and listens to the wind outside.


    Li Nanfang suddenly had a strong interest in the things in the wooden box.


    "It should be the abandoned meteorological satellite. To tell you the truth, I''ve never seen or touched a real satellite with my own eyes


    He said to himself, with great curiosity, to open the box.


    This is a satellite.


    Can ordinary people see it anywhere.


    If you don''t take a group photo now and wait to see your aunt, there''s no evidence that Aunt Yue is swaggering in front of you.


    It''s better to carve a line of "Li NanFang''s visit here" on it - forget it, uncivilized tourism is a terrible phenomenon.There is no way for Li Nanfang to open the lid of the truck with its bottom facing up to the sky.


    But it''s not difficult for boss Li to destroy one side. Scum likes it most.


    planing plastic foam and splitting wooden box clapboard should be a satellite that no one can touch.


    Under the dim light in the car, Li Nanfang excitedly reached in and wanted to touch it first.


    Just like touching your little hand before you lift the bridal veil.


    However, this hand into, what metal feeling.


    The whole box is empty.


    The satellite is gone!

 Chapter 1668

    Li Nanfang is confused.


    He couldn''t help but feel confused because he had been working so hard for such a long time, all for the sake of this satellite.


    But at this time, the satellite disappeared.


    Why isn''t the satellite here?


    Did Lao Hei use a trick to get the satellite away?


    No way!


    Even when a fool designs to harm others, he can''t even take his own life.


    Old black''s body is still in the cockpit.


    He fought his life. Why?


    In order to transport an empty box out of the city, forcing Li Nanfang to fail?


    Boss Li, who feels good about himself, doesn''t think he and Lao Hei have a life and death feud, which makes Lao Hei fight for his life and kill him.


    In this case, there are only two possibilities.


    1¡¢ The satellite is still in the ancient city of Shule.


    2¡¢ After Li Nanfang lurked under the truck and fell asleep for a few hours, someone transferred the satellite.


    Either way, these two possibilities are too illogical.


    Old black can never leave the satellite and run away by himself.


    It''s impossible for someone to take away the satellite without disturbing him and his followers. What''s the matter with you!


    After Li Nanfang realized that the satellite was missing, he thought about the problem and broke the side of the big wooden box completely. He went in and explored the situation with the help of the flashlight of his mobile phone.


    Where the light indicated, a piece of white paper fluttered in the box, which was particularly dazzling.


    He reached out and grabbed the paper. After seeing what was written on it clearly, he couldn''t help yelling.


    "Steal the white exhibition hall and hand over the satellite to the state."


    This is what is written on white paper.


    Li Nanfang yelled, just want to ask what the ghost of the white hall is?


    Are there any characters in the TV play "the legend of Wulin"?


    Can it be more nonsense? Which TV series has been off air for more than ten years, and there are still antiques who take this name to make their own way?


    Laozi only believes in the "Jinmao mouse white jade hall" of the five rats around Baogong!


    It''s hard to describe the mood of boss Li at the moment.


    In fact, the task of searching for satellites has long been completed.


    This so-called rogue, I don''t know when he stole the satellite in the truck and ran to the country.


    That''s a good thing.


    But the problem is that the task that should have been completed by Li Nanfang has been completed by others. What is this.


    How do you want boss Li to go back and force the lovely aunt Yue.


    At this time, Li Nanfang felt that an obscene little old man like a mouse appeared in front of him. The old man''s head was pasted with the word "rogue saint". He sneered at him and said, "I took the satellite. I have the ability to bite me."


    Li Nanfang was so angry that he tore the white paper in his hand to pieces, carried the machete to drill out of the wooden box, and then drilled out of the box.


    The mission to protect the satellite is completed.


    But he was married to the thief.


    Li Nanfang vowed not to be a human being.


    The wind and sand stopped outside.


    The moon at midnight is high in the sky.


    The dry air makes Li Nanfang more irritable.


    He took out his mobile phone and wanted to call ye Xiaodao. At all costs, he wanted to find out what the hell was.


    I really think boss Li''s face is someone who can just hit him.


    But he just took out his mobile phone and didn''t wait to dial. The roar of helicopter propellers came in the distance.


    Looking up, three military helicopters came at a low altitude, apparently aiming at him.


    Seeing this, Li Nanfang was even more stupid.


    According to the previous agreement, after successfully controlling the satellite, he will send a signal to pop up, and immediately there will be nearby military forces to meet him.


    But he didn''t send a flare at all, and these military helicopters flew by by themselves.


    No matter how stupid Li Nanfang is, he can guess that all his actions are under the supervision of some people.


    Those people saw that he knew all the hostile elements clearly and guessed what reaction he would have when he saw the disappearance of the satellite. Then they set out ahead of time and appeared in front of him before he got in touch with the outside world.


    Maybe the so-called rogue was on the plane.


    If Li Nanfang is in Ye Xiaodao, no, ye Xiaodao''s level is too low.


    If it is he who steals the things they want under the eyes of Jing Hongming, Hu Laoer and even Yang Xiao. I''m sure I''ll come over afterwards and pretend to light the other side and say, "you can''t do it


    It''s only when you''re forced to put on a full set that you can enjoy it.


    So, the rogue will appear.


    Li Nanfang decided that no matter who he was, he would rush up and stab him first.He doesn''t care about teasing people.


    If you dare to tease boss Li, let that guy know why the flowers are so red.


    With a machete in one hand and a desert eagle with three bullets in the other hand, Li Nanfang looks up at the helicopter slowly landing in front of him.


    Then - your uncle''s!


    The sand rolled up by the helicopter''s propeller is blinding.


    Anyone who wants to give others some color to have a look will be very depressed when he is suddenly fascinated by the sand.


    Li Nanfang is no exception.


    After tears relieved the pain in his eyes, when he looked up again, he wanted to cry more.


    More than a dozen armed soldiers jumped from the plane.


    There is no such thing as "stealing saints" in it. What makes people speechless is that they all hold up their submachine guns and point their muzzle at Li Nanfang.


    "Put down your weapons and raise your hands above your head!"


    The soldier carrying the rank mark of major on his shoulder called out this sentence.


    Without any hesitation, Li Nanfang threw away the knife and gun in his hand and said with a smile, "comrade, I''m my own man."


    "Who are you? Be honest! Li Nanfang, you accepted the secret mission but failed to complete it, depriving you of all the right to defend yourself. Now we arrest you as a terrorist who killed dozens of innocent people. You have the right to remain silent, but what you say, hum, and say doesn''t work. Take it away


    This new major is also a wonderful person.


    He widened his eyes and described the guys who stole the satellite and the American mercenaries who lurked into China as innocent people.


    On the contrary, he described boss Li, who devoted himself to the country, as a terrorist.


    Is there any reason?


    Well, we''re gentlemen. We don''t reason with soldiers with guns.


    Li Nanfang, holding his hands high, let the two soldiers search all the superfluous things on him and get on the helicopter.


    Without finding the "rogue saint" among these people, Li Nanfang gave up the idea of fighting in the challenge arena with the guy who can take the satellite quietly.


    No matter who he is.


    Anyway, I don''t know the specific process of the return of the satellite. I can still force my dear aunt.


    After going back, the biggest trouble is at most to be scolded "useless" by Jinghong''s tenth uncle, and then scolded by Xie''s mother-in-law.


    He only took it as a special way to go home when he was pointed at with a gun and got on the helicopter.


    But I didn''t expect that since he got on the plane, he was farther and farther away from home.


    Nanhai province is a bright pearl in the South China Sea, the second largest island in China, and the province with the smallest land area and the largest sea area in China.


    Nanhai province and Hawaii are located at the same latitude. On the coast of 1528 kilometers, there are many tourist resources that can be developed and built into a world-class tourist destination. The island has a pleasant climate all year round, with birds singing and flowers fragrant in all seasons. It is rich in mineral, animal and plant resources, especially oil and natural gas reserves. The tropical rain forest and mangrove are rare forest types in China.


    Because Nanhai province is located in the southernmost part of China''s territory, facing south Vietnam, the Philippines, Brunei and other countries across the sea.


    Therefore, since ancient times, it has been called the ends of the earth.


    Yinggeling, one of the three mountains in Nanhai Province, has lush trees and beautiful natural scenery. In particular, Yingzui peak, the main peak of Yinggeling, has a wonderful, dangerous, beautiful and beautiful scenery.


    However, Yingzui peak is the only place not developed by the South China Sea government at present.


    Even within 10 kilometers of Yingzui peak, visitors are forbidden to approach.


    Because this is a military restricted area.


    The special and important geographical position of Nanhai province determines the number of Chinese government troops stationed here.


    As long as it''s not a popular tourist attraction, almost all of them will have troops stationed.


    But there is no military restricted zone like yingzuiling.


    Next to the only small road leading to Yingzui peak, there are several signs in cinnabar that read "no admittance to the military restricted zone". In the bright sun, it looks so gloomy and frightening.


    This is the top secret training base for special forces in China.


    According to those "well-informed" locals, the whole yingzuiling mountainside has been hollowed out. In the middle of the mountain, there is a tunnel leading directly to the sea. There are several submarines at the exit of the tunnel, Balabala.


    Li Nanfang, who started from Castle Peak to northern Xinjiang, then took a helicopter and left. Li Nanfang, who had disappeared in front of the world for nearly five days, was at Yingzui peak.


    Li Nanfang never dreamed that he would be taken to such a place.


    Even after he got off the plane with a headgear on his head, he wanted to take a breath of the fresh air from the green mountains, but when he smelled of the humid sea breeze in the tropical areas, he thought he had been in the desert for too long, and his sense of smell was abnormal.Even if he took off the headgear and was put in prison, he thought it was the cell of Castle Peak women''s prison.


    Soon, however, the fantasy disappeared.


    Because the soldiers who were in custody did not send him a prison uniform, but gave him a camouflage uniform for training.


    The words "a certain army of Hainan Military Region" embroidered on the president''s shoulder made Li Nanfang use up all his life''s force.


    His clothes and underwear are provided by the military.


    As for the mobile phone and the remnant soul army stab that should have been returned to him after the end of the mission - sorry, the military will keep it for you for the time being. When does the chief say it will be given to you.


    For his own experience, Li Nanfang had only a bitter smile.


    He believed that he could come here, which must have something to do with the arrangement of Jing Hongming.


    As for the reason, sooner or later will know, why care so much.


    Fortunately, it''s not really prison here.


    If you don''t have to pay for cigarettes, you don''t have to pay for them.


    If the above order no smoking, Li Nanfang do not know how to survive these days.


    Today is the third day he came to Longteng base in Nanhai.


    The window of the cell can see all kinds of military helicopters flying in the sky at any time.


    The surrounding cells are constantly locked in.


    Just three days later, other cells seem to be full of people, only he has never been a prisoner here.


    In the early morning of this day, when Li Nanfang looked up at the sky outside the window as usual, there was a click and the door of his cell opened.


    A thin, dry, wretched young man was pushed in.

 Chapter 1669

    "Ha, chief."


    The obscene young man in the door just glanced at Li NanFang''s clothes, and immediately rushed forward with a smile on his face and made a flattering handshake.


    Li Nanfang didn''t reach out.


    He looked up and down at the wretched youth in a rather proud manner.


    As soon as the man entered the door, he called for the chief. If Li Nanfang didn''t show a gesture in line with the chief''s identity, he would be sorry for the title.


    I don''t know where the wonderful people come from. I can''t see that everyone is a prisoner.


    You''re still here, being respectful. You''re so mindless.


    The obscene young man was a little embarrassed by Li Nanfang. He wiped his hands on his clothes and wanted to shake hands again. But when he reached half way, he drew back.


    This person is not a fool. He can see that people don''t want to shake hands. He knows that if he asks for it again, it will only annoy people.


    He just raised his hand to scratch the back of his head and asked with a flattering smile, "chief, what''s your name?"


    "Call your sister, and then call the chief Laozi to be bald. What a brain. You''ve seen a head in prison. "


    This is what Li Nanfang said from his heart, but he didn''t say it. He turned to look at the window.


    After all, as an intelligent boss Li, there is no reason to drop his identity to talk with such a guy who doesn''t know whether he is a real fool or a fake smart guy.


    "Ah, I see. You can''t say your name here. Then I call you, call you -- "


    the obscene young man obviously does not know how to observe words and colors, but he has to pretend that he knows how to behave well. A pair of small eyes with the size of mung bean glanced back and forth on Li NanFang''s military uniform for several times before finally seeing a number on his chest.


    "No.1, ah, I''ll call you chief No.1."


    The obscene young man thought he had found a proper name.


    Li Jinghao, who wants to shut up! Can''t you see that I''m in jail like you. It''s No.1 or something. This kind of address can also be called casually. "


    Li Nanfang wanted to slap the mouse in the eye.


    No one can afford the title of the No.1 chief. If this is the default of the title of this wretched mouse, someone will pull Li Nanfang out tomorrow, ask him who is the No.1 chief, and then feed him a bullet.


    "In prison? First, no, aren''t you here waiting for me to be interrogated? "


    "I''m still waiting for others to interrogate me!"


    "And who are you?"


    "You don''t care who I am."


    "Then I --"


    "don''t tell me who you are. I''m not in the mood to know."


    In a few words, Li Nanfang scolded the obscene youth.


    To be honest, boss Li is really in a bad mood.


    He has been in his old house for three days, and there is a window on the door. Naturally, you can see who has been brought in.


    In three days, there were countless young people with sagacious eyes, good looks and high spirits like Li Nanfang. Occasionally, a few hot and graceful girls were brought in.


    Li Nanfang has been thinking about what his cellmates will look like.


    More incomparable look forward to a few big beauty and he closed in all, even if it is just a day, also than alone to endure lonely.


    But it turned out that a mouse was thrown in.


    Yes, this guy is no different from a mouse in appearance, temperament and body shape.


    You send a mouse to the "pig farm", shouldn''t it arouse the disgust of the first pig to enter here?


    Why is the word "pig farm" mentioned?


    Because this is Li NanFang''s nickname for this place.


    Has anyone ever enjoyed such a prison life.


    For three days and three nights in a row, I was eating a variety of delicious food and basking in the most beautiful sunshine in the world. However, there was no TV to watch, no entertainment to play with, no way to walk out of the prison gate, and even a few people could not get together to blow the bull''s hide.


    No?


    Li Nanfang enjoys it.


    The direction of the cell window is a row of low stone houses.


    A long row of stone houses, in addition to the entrance, there is no window.


    On the wooden door in the middle of the stone house, there is a small wooden sign with three small scarlet letters "office". Except for a few local second lieutenants and cooks, no one could be seen going in and out of the door.


    What happened behind the door is unknown to Li Nanfang.


    He only knew that the seafood and other delicious foods he ate these days were brought out from there.


    With office signs and kitchen work, anyone should feel strange in that room.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang didn''t have the slightest chance to turn out of the window and go there to find out and satisfy his curiosity.Because outside the cell window, there are fully armed guard soldiers, guarding by three steps, one post and five steps, one sentry.


    Li Nanfang has reason to believe that once he leans half of his body out of the window, the soldiers will shoot without hesitation.


    It''s like being on a farm.


    Each piglet sits in a small apartment with high comfort. No one locks them, but if they dare to step out of the door, they will be beaten back by pig keepers.


    Li Nanfang can lie on the wooden bed of the cell, with a cigarette in his mouth, his hands on the back of his head, his eyes covered with a camouflage hat, his right leg on the left knee cover, slowly shaking, and lying at ease for a day.


    When his right foot stopped shaking, anyone would think he was asleep.


    But he never dared to sleep during the day, even his eyes under the brim of his hat were still wide open.


    Why dare not sleep?


    Don''t you say you can''t sleep in the daytime here?


    Of course not.


    When Li Nanfang first came here, the second lieutenant officer who pushed him into the cell said, "you''d better have a good sleep while you have nothing to do these days. You can sleep as long as you can."


    Since the local people did not restrict Li Nanfang to sleep, they even advised him to sleep more.


    Then why should he keep his eyes wide open?


    The reason is very simple. He is afraid that if he falls asleep during the day, he will not be able to sleep at night.


    On the first day of his arrival, he had a dark sleep and woke up in a very quiet night.


    Being unable to sleep at night is quite a torment.


    Scientific research has proved that men who get up in the morning will struggle to get an erection, but at that time, men''s mind is the purest, which is completely driven by their body''s physiology. Men who get up in the middle of the night rarely struggle to have an erection, but at this time men can always think of something indescribable, and then psychologically drive their physiology.


    As everyone knows, more than 30% of the people in the world actually get the origin of life in the body of their parents who suddenly wake up in the middle of the night.


    These days of "leisurely" life, let Li Nanfang have a deep impression on the base "pig farm".


    Only the pigs in the pig farm eat what they sleep and wake up to eat every day.


    That''s what he lived.


    The only difference between people and pigs is that pigs can express their emotions at any time, but Li Nanfang can''t.


    Not in this place.


    No matter outside the prison or at the door of the cell, all the places he could see were male characters with three legs.


    If you really want to do something like that, it''s useless.


    Of course, men have been lonely, who do not know the benefits of the left hand.


    Li Jue''s room can be monitored by the infrared camera in his right hand.


    All men are good face. Boss Li is crazy, but he doesn''t mind if someone sees him doing that with a woman. But when he''s not crazy, let people watch him with his hands under surveillance?


    I''m sorry, Li Nanfang is still a shameful person.


    So, after the first miserable night of waking up, he forced himself to be awake during the day.


    As a result, we can see the scene of countless people being put into prison.


    In three days, at least more than 80 people, including five women, were put into the prison.


    Yes, boss Li can''t count the number of men, but he must know how many women are coming.


    When the women arrived, it was clear that they were not in a cell.


    Li Nanfang also clearly heard the howling and whistle of some of his peers, the coquettish and angry scolding of women, the scream of some men after being beaten by women, and the laughing and cheering of other men when they saw women beating.


    In other words, the five women were put in separate cells with men.


    Li Nanfang can''t see this.


    Ask the two locals at the door - they''re like wood, and they don''t respond at all.


    The more you don''t get the answer, the more you feel agitated.


    So, after suffering from sleeplessness and tossing and turning at night, and knowing that there would be women, Li NanFang''s only idea was that a beautiful woman would come into his cell.


    Wait, wait.


    In the end, a mouse came.


    A male mouse with a tail in the back and a handle in the front.


    If boss Li didn''t kick the mouse out, he would have given face.


    Do you expect him to look good?


    "89, this is your training suit!"


    A cry from outside the cell door broke the embarrassment that Li Nanfang had nothing to say.


    and Lee boss as like as two peas in the training clothes were thrown in, the mouse hurriedly caught, standing in situ began to be lost.


    Li Nanfang was not in the mood to see what the mouse''s reaction was. He turned back to face the window, carried his hands, and left behind a figure of an expert.In fact, he is observing the outside, looking at all kinds of people with headgear who are still sent by helicopter, looking for the beautiful women who can make him look forward to sending here.


    Li Nanfang admits that if there are beauties sent in, he can no longer do things that are not suitable for children in the open cell.


    But think about it.


    Peeping is reasonable, YY is not guilty.


    "Cough, head, number one, do you mind if I change here?"


    Li Nanfang, who is already in a good mood and sees a new man full of female brilliance coming down from the helicopter, has just raised his interest, but he is upset by the timid question of the mouse behind him.


    He fiercely turned back in the past, want to scold, change your clothes, don''t disturb my YY.


    As a result, in the twinkling of an eye, I saw a bony ass lifted up towards him.


    That damned mouse, why do you take off your pants and ask these boring questions!


    Li Nanfang raised his foot and then turned away.


    It''s really dirty to give a foot to such a person.


    "Number one, how did you get in?"


    "Do you know that when I was thrown on the plane, I thought they were going to shoot me secretly?"


    "Say a word, what is this place? What do they mean by sending us military uniforms? "


    "You don''t say, this one is quite suitable. It can''t be made to measure?"


    The rats were talking endlessly, and Li Nanfang nearly collapsed.


    Just at this time, the prison door opened again, and a woman was sent in!

 Chapter 1670

    "Ah, you, no, number one, female, female!"


    The mouse, who had just lifted half of his pants, rushed to Li Nanfang with crying and howling. In front of Li Nanfang, the whole person''s thin leg was clinging to the wall like a matchstick.


    It was like a little girl who was very worried about being seen by a man.


    It is true that Li Nan Nan''s tall Wei''an can provide shelter for a mouse.


    But why did boss Li do it?


    To keep a mouse out of the light, it''s better to open your arms to embrace the meek sheep.


    At the moment when the door rang, Li Nanfang looked back, and then his eyes lit up.


    God opened his eyes. When he was very depressed, he really sent him a female inmate who could be called the best.


    You don''t have to look at the woman''s face, just her strong chest under the camouflage suit, her buttocks hidden behind her trousers, her long legs like giraffe neck, and her small half of healthy pointed chin exposed under the brim.


    At that time, let Li Nanfang mouth out of the saliva, stunned involuntarily in the following spray several times.


    Well, it''s just a glance. It''s not that bad.


    But who knows what the result will be after a hug later.


    In this sad prison, after three days as long as three centuries, even if Li Nanfang is not controlled by the black dragon, his humanity will quickly turn into magic after seeing beautiful women.


    Well, just give it a hug.


    You have to hold it.


    It should be reasonable to welcome a companion with a warm hug.


    What''s more, this beautiful woman, who looks as gentle as a lamb, should not refuse the hugs of dragon and Phoenix in boss Li.


    Put what you think into action.


    Li Nanfang is about to go up and give a big hug.


    As a result, the left leg stepped out, but the right leg was blocked by an unknown object.


    "Number one, don''t move until I get dressed."


    The mouse said this plaintively, holding Li NanFang''s thigh in one hand, and hastily lifting his trousers in the other.


    Li Nanfang wanted to kick the mouse in the face and kick him unconscious or even to death, so as to avoid the trouble of peeping with his small eyes when he was communicating with the beautiful woman.


    But think about it.


    Be friendly.


    In the face of the new roommate, we must maintain a gentleman''s demeanor, gentleman''s manner, so as to make it more reasonable to embrace the lamb later.


    "Beauty, if you are not polite, let this man dress well."


    Li Nanfang said his first words to the little sheep with a sunny smile.


    "Sheep" responded with a kind of gentle smile. Under the brim of his military hat, his narrow but black-and-white eyes glanced at Li Nanfang. Then, with plateau red cheeks slightly moving, hook the corner of the mouth, turned around and sat on the next bed, eyes looking directly at the wall.


    It''s beautiful and obedient.


    At this moment, the image of Shangdao Cherry Blossom suddenly appeared in Li NanFang''s mind.


    No, it''s not right.


    Sakura on the island is submissive, in bed performance, will only use crying to cater. Although it can greatly satisfy men''s dignity, the sense of conquest is much worse.


    In front of this little sheep has the same meekness, but it can gently cater to the appearance.


    She will not only cry, nor tear with her nails and teeth like other women, but follow the trend to achieve the perfect fit.


    No, I can''t wait.


    Li Nanfang howled in his heart. With one leg shaking, he threw away the dirty hand that the mouse held in his thigh, spread out his arms and walked forward.


    "Beauty, what do you call it? I''m Li - ah, ah? "


    The meek little sheep is sitting on the edge of the bed. Li Nanfang smiles and greets while embracing warmly.


    But he was able to hold the lamb in his arms immediately, and the other side clearly did not show any refusal. A xiuzu suddenly took off and went straight to the key part of Li Nanfang after the middle door was opened.


    A lift Yin foot said to come, without the slightest sign, there is no scruple.


    Thanks to Li NanFang''s extraordinary skill and his sixth sense of foreseeing danger at any time - Black Dragon.


    To be honest, Li Nanfang is more and more dissatisfied with the performance of black dragon.


    The black dragon has been much more comfortable and dull since it was reborn with Bodhisattva man on the Bank of zanglong river at the foot of zanglong mountain in Seoul.


    The long legged woman in Seoul bar is so good at Dao Gong.


    A very dangerous person, Heilong didn''t notice, which made boss Li think it was a woman who had been hurt for a long time because of love.


    Shen Qingwu in Qingshan women''s prison has put the knife on boss Li''s neck, and then he will stop killing him.The black dragon responded, and he almost died because of his cheap mouth.


    Now, in the face of a small sheep suddenly Puyin foot.


    Black dragon is also a slow reaction, only let that foot wipe Li NanFang''s pants in front of the door sliding past, leaving a little bit of dust mark. One millisecond later, the man''s baby will say goodbye.


    If not, two days ago, in the desert underground of the ancient city of Shule, Heilong helped him sneak for more than ten kilometers, which did not cause any sense of death due to suffocation.


    Li Nanfang doubted that this black dragon had become a better worm than any other.


    He reached out to clean up the traces on his trousers, and then tried to stir back and forth to make sure that Xiao Nanfang had not been hurt. Li Nanfang took a breath.


    Then, we have to restrain all the crooked thoughts and face up to the innocent lamb who is still sitting by the bed.


    This woman is good at disguise.


    The wolf in sheep''s clothing may be just her face. If there is no accident, she can transform into any temperament and posture to confuse others.


    Li Nanfang gave this woman a clear definition in his heart. Then he turned around and looked out of the window again.


    He didn''t speak any more, just used this way to calm the little anger in his heart.


    Which man won''t be angry when he almost loses his life-long happiness?


    Although boss Li''s thought is not too pure, some profane beauty, the meaning of making mistakes first. But brother Guang has said that "if you don''t feel dirty when you see a beautiful woman, you will scold her for being ugly". From this point of view, what Li Nanfang did just now is to praise the little sheep from the bottom of his heart.


    The other party doesn''t know how to be grateful, but also repays virtue with resentment. No one can be angry.


    Looking back, who did Li Nanfang suffer before?


    I don''t remember very well.


    Last time, it should have been ham, who was crying on a desert island, taking his baby in his stomach as a chip in exchange for Li Nanfang to relax his vigilance. Let''s have such a short-range kick.


    It seems that Li Nanfang would have broken the head peddler''s neck on the spot if ham hadn''t cried and used his baby as a chip.


    He can be so cruel to his children''s parents. Why did he let go of a woman who met for the first time and returned her kindness with resentment?


    Gayne can''t kill people in this place.


    Everyone has his own strengths and weaknesses.


    The little sheep sitting by the bed is good at camouflage, but her skill is inferior to that of Li Nanfang.


    It''s not easy for Li Nanfang to break the head of the lamb.


    Unfortunately, this is a secret military base. None of the people who can be locked up here have special identities or abilities.


    Who would have thought that the lovely uncle of the people''s Liberation Army would be in such a good mood in the bitter days of garrisoning in the border areas to pull a group of young men and women into the prison of the secret military base and let them experience a better life?


    The people who can appear here will surely make some achievements that ordinary people can''t measure in the future.


    If not, just like a comrade who just came here last night, he would be sent to Yama by the guards with two shots, and the corpse would be dragged out like a dead dog.


    That person should have broken the rules.


    Perhaps, seeing that the female inmates in the same prison are more intelligent than insects.


    Or maybe, relying on the strength of force, he bullied an obviously weak inmate like a mouse.


    Then he died.


    Death is earth shaking, death makes the whole prison area silent.


    Everyone came here, no one said the rules.


    But there are some rules, needless to say, smart people should understand.


    Li Nanfang is a smart man.


    So, he lived to the present, also suppressed the anger of picking up the little sheep.


    "Well, I always say that others are better than worms, and I am the model of being better than worms. If you don''t have the desire to take advantage of other people''s girls, how can you be so angry for nothing? "


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart, and his eyes fell on the mouse who had finally put on his clothes. He could not help sighing in his heart again: "people with pure heart are more likely to live happily. This guy''s appearance is obscene, but his attitude is very right."


    Distraction is the best way to deal with anger.


    Li Nanfang reexamined the mouse who dared to shout "No.1 chief" to him.


    This guy shrank under the wall and took Li Nanfang as a safe haven. He seemed to have a deep sense of inferiority and didn''t dare to open his eyes to see the beautiful woman.


    "Number one, are we going to be executed?"


    For the third time, the mouse peeked at the little sheep sitting by the bed, and then turned to Li Nanfang, who seemed to be easier to speak.


    But his words made boss Li almost turn his eyes to death.


    "Execution? Oh, I said, comrade mouse, where do you have the confidence to say that you are qualified to be taken to such a place for execution? "Li Nanfang smiles.


    Make that guy laugh at his ignorance.


    But the mouse looked like an old monk who could see through the prosperity of the world. He solemnly replied, "I heard that only death row prisoners can avoid the difference between men and women and be put in the same cell."


    "I''m asking why you''re here?"


    "I, I accidentally hacked a financial system, the BRICs private agreement system. I don''t know. Someone gave me a domain name and let me have a look. I found out that I was wrong. I have deleted all traces, and I was caught in the end. "


    The mouse''s expression was distressed.


    Just like a child who accidentally broke into the room where his father and nanny were alone, he ran out in a hurry, but he still couldn''t escape his father''s beating, especially aggrieved.


    But when he said that, Li Nanfang and the little sheep turned their heads and looked up at him.


    Hackers.


    No wonder it looks like malnutrition.


    The best otaku hanging silk should be this kind of thin, dry, malnourished, obscene, but pure heart, read a network novel will read the legitimate subscription of folk experts.


    "Comrade mouse, have you seen anything else?"


    Li Nan Nan teased.


    The mouse frowned and thought deeply, raised his finger to the sheep: "I seem to have seen her."

 Chapter 1671

    After the communication between strangers, it is easy to resolve the embarrassment of the first meeting.


    By the mouse opened the topic, Li Nanfang will of course turn his eyes again to the woman disguised as a docile lamb.


    "Where did you meet her?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t move his eyes and asked the mouse.


    Mice, of course, know everything and say everything.


    When a young woman sees that she''s about to kill an undercover woman, she''s going to store all her evidence in the system.


    Then, a woman with two guns was swept away by the little girl.


    When she came out with a lot of scars, the superior leader was distressed and slapped the woman in the face.


    She''s the one who''s on the verge of success.


    As long as there is enough evidence, after the successful arrest of arms dealers, we can go against the current and find a large number of criminals.


    As a result.


    He killed people.


    When the clues are broken and the witnesses are missing, the superiors have to train the undercover agents again to get in touch with the newly elected boss of the criminal gang.


    "That should have happened half a year ago. She has been recovering for half a year. Guess why I remember so clearly, because she looks like a South Korean star and beauty anchor


    It seems that the mouse has regained great confidence in what he knows.


    Talking about the past, as if there was nothing he didn''t know.


    The performance of small sheep is even more wonderful.


    Whether the mouse said her resume, or mentioned that she looks like a South Korean beauty anchor, she is that docile appearance.


    No words, no recognition, no rejection.


    A pair of eyes occasionally fell on the mouse, and more often focused on Li Nanfang.


    At this time, Li Nanfang didn''t think that this woman was so gentle and lovely.


    Only feel the meaning expressed in her eyes is: "you come here, come here and hold me again, so that I can use the Puyin leg to scrap your man root."


    "Psycho!"


    Li Nanfang scolded secretly in his heart, and then tried to stir up the woman''s mind.


    No matter how thrilling her experience is, in the eyes of boss Li, she is an immature girl.


    Well, obviously.


    This woman is not very mature, she is too young, that is to say, she looks like a twenty-three.


    She is younger than aunt Yue and has the arrogance of her age. When she is an undercover agent of Guoan, she always thinks that other people in the world will be confused by her docile appearance.


    Li Nanfang has been in the world for more than ten years and has read countless women. How could he fall in love with a woman who is not as mature as his aunt.


    "Do you know me?"


    Li Nanfang took his eyes back from the little sheep, and naturally asked this question.


    This mouse is so arrogant on the Internet, there is no reason not to know the famous boss Li.


    Needless to say, the British Isles alone that time God attached to save countless celebrities, should also be looked up to by the world, and his heroism in mind.


    However, Li Nanfang constantly encouraged the eyes of the past, but in exchange for the silent shaking of the mouse''s head: "do not know."


    "You don''t know me?"


    "Well, it looks familiar, but I can''t remember. I''m rarely more impressed than my handsome man


    "You, um, are good."


    Li Nanfang smiles.


    Isn''t this mouse good for nothing.


    Although it seems that his eyes are ignorant and have a sense of not being familiar with the world, he claps his horse and makes people feel quite comfortable.


    Why don''t you remember boss Li?


    Because boss Li is more handsome than him, he can''t remember.


    On this point, I also forgive his ignorance.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if I can''t remember it before. I''ll tell you my name now. Remember, my name is Li - "


    " don''t say it! "


    At the beginning of Li NanFang''s self introduction, he was interrupted by the meek sheep who didn''t speak.


    Hey, why not?


    Do you know how boring boss Li has been here these three days?


    It''s not easy for two people to get rid of their boredom. They''re just about to introduce themselves. You dare to interrupt me for reading about Li NanFang''s great achievements.


    Don''t know to organize others to pretend to force, is a very immoral thing!


    "No one is allowed to use his own name here."


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to ask, Xiao Yang said the reason why he organized him to pretend.


    Normal people must ask, "why can''t I use my own name?".Then the little sheep didn''t wait for the words to ask, so he took the lead and said, "you''ll know later."


    This one stayed for a long time.


    About two or three hours later, two more people came into the cell.


    One is a young man with a tender face.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to admit it, but he had to say that if this young man became a little white face, he would have a better market than boss Li in terms of appearance alone.


    The other is a big man.


    This man is simple and honest. He can only smile at people, which makes Li Nanfang think of 800''s famous Sansha at the first time.


    No, this man is more naive than those people.


    Five people gathered in a small cell, it should be more lively.


    But none of them took the initiative to speak, which made Li Nanfang feel depressed.


    At least he could talk to himself when he was here. When these people came, he didn''t even have the chance to speak to himself.


    As a senior in the cell, how can he murmur in front of the younger generation.


    The atmosphere in the cell was unprecedentedly depressed, until at a certain moment, the old door was opened again, and a guy was pushed in.


    The oppressive atmosphere disappeared in an instant.


    "Oh, how are you. When we meet for the first time, please pay more attention. "


    "Ah, there are beauties. Beauty, yes, I remember. This place is not allowed to say its own name. Hello, beauty. I''m a monkey


    "Nice to meet you, ladies and gentlemen. You can call me the monkey. It''s all my first time. I''m honored to say that I''ve entered the palace three times. "


    "Hey, I don''t see a comrade here. Man, you came here last year, too. Why didn''t you hold on to the end? "


    "Yes, the past will not be mentioned again. We can be assigned to a cell, that is, comrades in arms, and we will take care of each other in the next few days. "


    The sixth person who came in the cell was obviously a talker.


    As soon as I enter the door, I don''t have time to talk.


    Say hello, tease a younger sister, see the tender face youth with gloomy spirit to go up to make up.


    Everyone looked at him with different expressions, and he kept talking to himself without any reply.


    "That man, yes, it''s you. Why do you look so familiar to me? "


    He raised his hand and waved to Li Nanfang, which made boss Li quite speechless.


    In interpersonal relationship, there are two kinds of people in normal interpersonal communication, will cause great pressure to others.


    One is the indifference of yinlian youth, the other is the excessive enthusiasm of chuantian monkey.


    How enthusiastic is it?


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to answer his question, he asked himself, "ah, I remember. You are Li, Li - ha, you can''t say it. You can''t say anyone''s name. "


    "Man, you''re half my idol. Do you know how I met you? I saw you live on TV when the whole nation was fighting against South Korea. I asked a foreign female reporter to come here. That female reporter, tut Tut, can''t remember what she looks like. "


    The thinking circuit of the monkey has an indescribable jumping nature.


    It''s clearly an expression of Li NanFang''s worship, but at the end of the sentence, it''s received from the female reporter who he doesn''t remember what she looks like.


    OK, for the sake of boss Li, I''ll put up with it.


    "You don''t know that Li and his friends are gods and men. He has done all the things that God possessed. Ah? I remember, man, didn''t you die in the British Isles? When did you survive? "


    "Ah, you don''t have to say, I guess."


    "Man, you must have been seriously injured after that operation, and it took you a full year to get back to normal. Then you were sent to some secret laboratory by those guys for slicing and studying. You were determined that you were not really possessed by God, so you had no choice but to come here, right?"


    "Well, are you possessed by God? How long have you been here? "


    "I think you should stay here for about three days. When you look at women, there is blood in your eyes."


    The monkey is definitely the best talker.


    Li Nanfang wants to swear.


    What is God''s possession? It''s a matter of life.


    It can be said that boss Li''s return from the desert island caused less sensation than when he was mistakenly thought dead.


    You don''t know and don''t care about you, but how much do you mean when you lead the topic to women''s blushing?


    "Don''t mind, man. I''m just talking like this. I can say whatever I think.


    It doesn''t matter. I stayed for three days. It''s not a big deal to see a woman''s red eyes.


    When I came here for the first time, I waited here for seven days. The guy choked me. After I went out, I saw a sow and wanted to jump on it.


    Hey, beauty, don''t stare at me. I don''t dare to compare you with sow. "Little sheep glared at him, but he was taken by the monkey.


    In the whole cell, no one can stop this guy from talking.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to talk to such people.


    Price drop!


    But I have to say that with such a talk, he can still understand some things.


    For example, why was he brought by the military from Qingshan to northern Xinjiang, and then brought here from northern Xinjiang.


    Perhaps, the mission of protecting the satellite in Northern Xinjiang was just a buffer event that made Li Nanfang disappear from the view of acquaintances.


    This is the highlight of Li NanFang''s life experience for a long time to come.


    Because this secret military base in the South China Sea has another name.


    It''s called "Longteng member selection office.".


    Everyone who can come here has the same fate.


    After a series of selection tests, those who are qualified become "Longteng" members. Those who are not qualified can still live. Where can they come from and go back.


    Li Nanfang can''t describe his mood after sorting out such a key useful information from a lot of nonsense.


    No wonder Shen Qingwu always mentions Jing Hongming.


    No wonder when Shen Qingwu wanted to take him away, she said that it was agreed by Jing Hong''s tenth uncle, Xie Laosi, the old man, even his teacher''s mother, and all the people close to him.


    He was not sold.


    But without knowing it, he was pulled to this place and forced to join the army.


    "Long Teng?"


    Li Nanfang looked down at his camouflage as a training suit, and the images of Jing Hongming, Hu mietang, Xie Qingshang and others constantly appeared in his mind.


    You are so special.


    I don''t want to be such a tough guy!

 Chapter 1672

    Dragon in December, among the Chinese soldiers, is always above the legend of the myth.


    But all the myths are not made by any ordinary people.


    It''s like not all leaders can be called leaders, not all rich people can be called bosses.


    Longteng December is a team of Longteng troops.


    Not to mention what contributions they have made to China, it is just that the battle between the African primeval forest and the Vietnam tiger company 20 years ago by the Longteng group has long been included in the textbook of jungle warfare in the major military regions, and has made an indelible contribution to the study of small-scale jungle warfare by Chinese soldiers.


    Just as Mrs. Jinghong said to Li Nanfang at the beginning.


    No one is born human. Anyone who wants to be a master has to go through a long time of training. In the process of tempering, some people succeed and others fall down.


    Back then, when dragon Teng was at the height of the sun in December, he fought a bloody battle with the tigers of South Vietnam, thus laying the foundation of the legend of the invincible myth.


    But in that war, in June, Zhuge was as wise as a fool. In August, the rain was still flying in Xiaopeng, but he fell down and fell asleep in that land.


    In addition, Li Mingxiu, a white faced scholar who died in Russia in November, and Chu Zhen, a skillful hand who died in May, were injured and ill. Xiang Nantian, a profiteer who died in January last year, and Long Teng in December, which had been talked about by the international special forces, killers and mercenaries in the past, left only seven people alive.


    Among these seven people, Hu Mie Tang, the murderer in February, is far away from Russia. In December, Lan Xue Haoyue, the demon, married her husband and gave birth to her son.


    In March, Timothy lived in seclusion in remote areas. In September, Liu Yeming, the God of guns, settled in England.


    Only Xie Qingshang, Qin Yuguan and Jing Hongming can often appear in people''s sight.


    The ending of this and that has the sadness of the hero''s twilight, but also represents the unstoppable wheel of historical development.


    Longteng retired in December.


    Their retirement is a great loss for Chinese soldiers.


    But development must not stagnate because of losses.


    In the past ten years, Longteng troops have continuously cultivated this new blood, and always maintained absolute suppression of other countries in terms of special military forces.


    But there are always some people who are not ashamed to say that the special forces of China are only dragon Teng in December, and others are not so good.


    The voice of the outside world is a query to Longteng''s troops.


    As a proud Chinese soldier, I don''t need to care about the rubbish.


    However, after the retirement of Longteng in December, there is no chance for Longteng''s troops to take over. It is really necessary to recommend a team that is the soul of the army.


    And the members of this group need to experience the experience of blood and fire.


    For example, today''s success is always in the right place, only people and friends are needed.


    For five years in a row, outstanding soldiers from various military regions in China, as well as many children of aristocratic families and some non-governmental people gathered at Longteng training base.


    The men were trained in three districts.


    The people in the first district are Longteng soldiers in active service. As the king of special forces, Longteng hopes to be the king of kings.


    Unfortunately, in the face of reality, hope will become very fragile.


    In the past five to ten years, Longteng has not been able to form a qualified team that can match or even surpass the myth of Longteng in December.


    The people in the second division are excellent soldiers and the children of the noble family who are highly competent and recommended by the military regions. They have to go through a series of examinations before they can become a member of Longteng.


    The starting point of these people is very high, and even the ability of many people has surpassed that of many Longteng active servicemen.


    But they still have to go through a series of examinations before they can be recognized by Longteng troops, become ordinary members of Longteng, and then go to the top of Longteng.


    Excellent soldiers are proud to join Longteng.


    The children of the aristocratic family are entrusted with the development of the family.


    For example, if a large family such as the Yue family, the Helan family and the Pearl Dragon family can produce a family member similar to Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang, their status and influence will certainly make considerable progress.


    Helan Fusu had a chance to be such a person, and also qualified to be a task like Jing Hongming, but who knows what the result will be.


    People in the third district are mixed up. There are Longteng on active duty, excellent soldiers, clan children, and people who have no Mao background but come here for no reason.


    Longteng has its own duty, team and group.


    When they give up their original responsibilities and comrades in arms, and want to form the soul group of Longteng army and even the whole Chinese army together with another group of the best people who do not know where they will come from, they are bound to take certain risks.


    For the first time, they participate in the selection of Longteng soul team. They can wait for the selected members to join in a secret mission.Success is a great achievement, respected.


    And failure, or even if the task is successful, but failed to make the achievements comparable to those of Longteng December, is still a failure.


    After the failure, they were still in Longteng''s active service, but no responsibilities or tasks were assigned to them, and no team took them in.


    What they can do is to get the transfer money and go to other parts of the motherland.


    Or stay here and wait for the next year''s selection.


    With those new people, they will receive the most rigorous training and selection, and finally perform the task together.


    Then, it should be a copy of the above process.


    Scurrying monkey is such a dragon in active service.


    Five years ago, he became a regular member of Longteng.


    Three years ago, he participated in the selection of the soul in the army for the first time, regardless of the admonition of people around him. For the first time, I participated in the secret mission that only Longteng soul mission was qualified to accept.


    He succeeded, but only three of his first team of twelve came back alive.


    The other two decided to retire, only he was willing to be like an abandoned chess piece, wandering on the chessboard all day, waiting for a new start.


    In the next two years, he came to this prison twice, contacted different people, started with the most basic training, selection and testing, and climbed up step by step.


    Two more times, he finally joined the soul group to perform secret missions.


    As a result, it''s not too good.


    The task of the last two years has been too easy.


    Easy to pull an ordinary special forces team, can also complete the task.


    Those who have not made outstanding contributions are not qualified to be the soul of the army.


    So the monkey''s mission failed again and again.


    Up to now, as he said, this is his third entrance to the palace.


    , for the same goal, torturing himself repeatedly, and expecting the last teammates to give the awesome power, the last task can not be too simple and easy to finish, and it is not too difficult to face the danger of losing body and death.


    God knows how the monkey can bear such pressure.


    It''s hard for him to keep such an optimistic attitude and become a chatterbox.


    In the three districts, apart from Longteng''s active service, people who are excellent soldiers and clan children are probably also produced by the above reasons.


    The cold faced young man in Li NanFang''s cell is such a clan child.


    In the past year, the talkative skymonkey once carried out the ultimate task with the cold faced youth.


    They can be regarded as close comrades in arms.


    It''s a pity that one will die if he doesn''t speak, and the other will die if he makes a sound. It''s really hard to see the intimacy and friendship between them.


    The code name of cold faced youth last year was "poisonous snake".


    It''s a code name of lousy street, but Li Nanfang thinks that no one is more worthy of this lousy code name than the cold faced youth.


    A man, with the venomous eyes of a woman.


    It''s not when he wants to hurt someone that such a look will appear. But no matter what kind of mood changes he has, even if the monkey occasionally tells a joke, everyone laughs. He obviously wants to laugh, but his eyes are still vicious.


    From this point of view, the name of poisonous snake is well deserved.


    It is not known which Chinese family viper came from.


    Just as all the people who came in after Li Nanfang said unconsciously.


    No one is allowed to say his real name here.


    You can''t talk about others.


    So, it''s the bad luck of whose family Viper love is.


    There are five men and one woman in this cell of Li Nanfang.


    Except for the monkey and the snake, the other four came here for the first time.


    They are the public part of the training department in the third district of Longteng training base. They have no Mao background and don''t know where they come from.


    But who dares to say that these people are ordinary people.


    For example, the civilian high-end hacker "mouse" who can invade all kinds of networks at will.


    Another example is the "little sheep" who is good at camouflage, who has been undercover for several years, carrying a little girl and two guns to sweep the arms dealer''s nest.


    Also, the famous boss Li, "black dragon" Li Nanfang.


    Black dragon, this is the code name given by Li Nanfang on a whim at the instigation of scurrying monkey.


    Code names, which we can''t afford now, will be installed by those "locals" after the real training starts.


    People in the three districts have no human rights.


    Do you expect the local people to send out codes like "dragon head" and "wolf tooth" which are very powerful?


    Don''t be naive.


    They only use bizoa.


    Then number them.Li Nanfang didn''t want to be wise and powerful all his life. After he arrived here, he was called "Bichong No.1" all day long, so he accepted the advice of chuantian monkey with ease.


    As for why it''s called black dragon.


    Different people have different opinions. Let the wise understand.


    Black dragon, scurrying monkey, poisonous snake, mouse, little sheep, plus the honest man "Manniu" who only knows to laugh with everyone, the six people in the cell can finally call each other seriously.


    It''s getting dark.


    Time passed unconsciously after the monkey joined in.


    Looking at the cell with only two upper and lower bunks and four beds, Li Nanfang suddenly realized that tonight should be his last night here.


    Sure enough, when the idea just came out.


    A loud bugle sounded from outside.


    Subsequently, a large number of "local people" swarmed into the prison area and blatantly knocked on each prison door.


    "Muster, emergency muster!"


    The shouts and the footfalls formed one after another. The rhesus monkey seemed to be conditioned reflex. It was the first one to go out.


    The Viper followed.


    The little sheep was stunned for a moment, and went out with the expression of pilgrimage as if he had heard the voice he had not seen for a long time.


    The bull and the mouse were stupefied for a moment and walked out quickly.


    Li Nanfang came last.


    He didn''t feel much about the call and the order.


    There was only one thing in his mind.


    Does Lao Tzu really want to look like jinghongming?

 Chapter 1673

    Longteng training base three areas, there is a prison area.


    There is a row of stone houses directly opposite the South row window of the prison area.


    Li Nanfang has long seen that the stone house with a license covers a huge area, but there is only one entrance with a "office" sign.


    Between the prison area and the office, there is a large open space.


    Enough for a thousand people to stand.


    Therefore, when a hundred people dressed in camouflage as training clothes, like herding sheep, come out of the prison area and stand in the middle of the square driven by the local aborigines, it still seems empty here.


    "Everybody, get down!"


    North of the square, in front of the office.


    Sitting on a high platform facing south, a sergeant in a military uniform and the rank of second lieutenant stood up and issued such an order in a very serious tone.


    To be honest, these people who can enter Longteng training base have a certain understanding of military rank more or less.


    The rank of second lieutenant can be said to be the rank of junior sergeant in the army.


    Before, in the cell, the monkey showed off, saying that he was already a captain.


    And when he said this, the meek little sheep obviously had a kind of disdain, which proved that the little sheep may have reached the same level before going undercover.


    In reality, some of the sons of aristocratic families who joined the army, such as Duan chuhuang and Helan Fusu, were all serious colonels.


    There''s no reason why they can''t get the rank of major.


    But in the face of such a loud order from the second lieutenant, the monkey, the snake and the lamb squatted down for the first time.


    There are more than a dozen people with the same action.


    The rest were observed from front to back, from left to right, and even a lot of people with joking faces didn''t take the second lieutenant''s words seriously.


    The second lieutenant did not repeat the order.


    But what happened next was more oppressive than his repeated command.


    Without anyone''s command, the local aborigines who were responsible for driving people around immediately assembled and formed a square area. The two columns split and moved forward.


    In formation, the natives, as if under the control of a computer, turn around and face all the people in the circle.


    Then they were carried to the waist by the gun in their hands.


    03 assault rifle, the total weight of empty gun is 3.5kg, the whole course is 950mm, the barrel length is 440mm, and the caliber is 5.8mm. Equipped with short stroke pneumatic piston, bolt gun, firing rate 650 to 700 rounds per minute, muzzle speed 930 meters per second, effective design distance 400 to 500 meters.


    Thirty six people raised their guns to shoot at the same time, and they could shoot all the people who didn''t squat down into a hornet''s nest within 10 seconds.


    Li Nanfang blinked, then quickly squatted down.


    Due to the love of several hours of inmates, Li Nanfang and the other five people were close to each other. So when boss Li squatted down quickly, the bull and mouse who were slow to react for several times also squatted down together.


    Soon, like sheep, the 100 loose troops squatted in silence, and no one said a word more.


    "Hello, my name is Gong Jian, and I''m the instructor of your recruits company.


    Nice to meet you.


    I also hope you can keep in mind what I say next and spare no effort to implement it in the next three months.


    Now, everybody listen to me! "


    The second lieutenant standing on the rostrum said, "do you know why I asked you to squat down?


    Because, if you stand, it will affect the scenery here.


    Although you are in military uniform, you don''t look like a soldier.


    I don''t want to see people in military uniform standing in front of me.


    Even, to put it bluntly, in my eyes, you don''t deserve to stand here.


    This is Longteng training base. Longteng is the king of Chinese Army special forces.


    Everyone here is the best of the best.


    And you are the dregs in the dregs.


    Standing without a standing face will only stain this sacred place.


    From now on, until I''m sure you''ve learned how to stand, everyone must squat, even when walking or answering orders.


    Listen, do you understand! "


    "I understand."


    In a loose team of 100 people, only a dozen of them responded loudly after the second lieutenant''s questions fell.


    The second lieutenant officer named Gong Jian didn''t seem to mind the reaction of these people. Instead, a pair of tiger eyes swept back and forth in the crowd and suddenly cried out, "No.19!"


    Nineteen?


    Rao is that all the people hold their breath and concentrate on Gong Jian''s instructor, but they can''t react to it at the first time.It''s obviously a lecture. What''s the meaning of a number you suddenly call out?


    But soon, someone understood.


    "Here it is


    With this shout, squatting down in the crowd suddenly a person stood up, face with a trace of joy, holding a hand, shouting: "I, I am 19."


    There seems to be nothing wrong with the man''s reaction and answer.


    But Li NanFang''s monkey, who was running around him, didn''t change his nature. He covered his forehead and sighed in a low voice: "poor child, goodbye. What are you doing when you have nothing to do?"


    As if to confirm the words of the monkey.


    Gong Jian on the stage kept smiling, but his words were quite heartless: "go out on the 19th, go back to the cell for a night''s rest, and then go back and forth from where!"


    "Why?"


    "Did I tell you to stand up? Take it away


    That poor 19 was taken away.


    When others see this scene, they don''t have to worry about what they think.


    After Li Nanfang saw it, he was in an unprecedented relaxed mood.


    As I said earlier, it''s so easy to leave.


    If I had known that, how could I have been struggling so much here.


    Li Nanfang wanted to stand up and be the first one to eat crabs.


    Who knows he just had a stand up action, next to the scurrying monkey immediately grabbed his arm.


    "Black dragon, are you crazy? Why do you stand up?"


    The urgent and low voice of the monkey makes Li Nanfang feel funny.


    Besides talking, this man, who has entered the palace three times, also has a problem of meddling.


    But it has to be said that the talkers are warm-hearted.


    Scurrying monkey must be afraid of his boss Li''s death before he gets out of school, so he takes the initiative to stop him from doing wrong.


    But it''s wrong for the monkey to leave this ghost place. It''s a very right choice for Li Nanfang.


    The same thing, different understanding angle, will appear such thought difference.


    Li Nanfang didn''t get angry because he was stopped. Instead, he gave a grateful look to the monkey and reached out to push it away. The monkey held his hand.


    He didn''t want to explain anything. Anyway, after this stop, the two people never met again. Why say more.


    Unexpectedly, the monkey held his hand firmly.


    "Black dragon, no, man, why don''t you understand? Do you really think that you, as well as ordinary people like you, can control your own destiny? You don''t want to be a soldier. It''s easy to stand up, but do you know what will happen next? "


    "What?"


    "The ordinary people who can be brought here without Mao background are those who are found to have super power by the observation group of Longteng troops, but they are also in big trouble.


    I think you must have been sent here because you have provoked some people who can''t be provoked.


    You say, with your own ability, can you cure those you have offended?


    To tell you the truth, it''s very easy for those big people to clean up our little ants.


    You, you don''t use this expression to show you don''t believe me.


    Do you know the Shen family in Jinghua? Is it a big family? Do you have the ability to fight against them?


    In that family, there were at least two members of the lineage or collateral lineage. They reduced their heads and went to the Longteng army.


    What do they want?


    It''s because they want to think about future generations.


    Today''s big clans, the older generation are outstanding contributions to the war.


    But after the death of the older generation, their new generation will not be able to contribute to the country. Will their interests be taken away by other contributing clans, or even replaced by their status?


    No matter at any time, no matter who has much ability, it is impossible to confront the country.


    Only when we win glory for our country can we have a long-term future.


    OK, you don''t believe me, do you.


    Let me give you another simple analogy.


    I don''t believe you have no background.


    Because it''s impossible for Bai Ding''s people to get a code number 1 as soon as they arrive.


    This proves that there are people behind you who support you, but the people who support you are not big clans, and you are not the children of clans.


    It''s rare in China that you can get this kind of treatment even if you start from a civilian.


    I guess to the best direction, the people behind you are the God of war in the army.


    Ha, look at your eyes, I guess right.


    Man, you''re good. You know my idol. Can you sign? Ah, let''s get down to business first.


    Let''s talk about the boss of Longteng in December. Let''s raise you as our own son.


    But after you have offended some big people, or made some big mistakes, can those bosses protect you for a while and for the rest of your life?What they can protect you is their life.


    If those mythical bosses quit the stage of history, how can you ask them to protect you.


    You''ll be in trouble.


    The trouble is getting bigger and bigger. In the end, it will only make the country think that you are a cancer, and then eradicate you.


    But if you are a member of dragon in December.


    Think about it. Who dares to provoke you then?


    Don''t say you won''t make some low-level mistakes by then.


    Even if you make a mistake and someone tries to harm you, the state will protect you.


    In a word, to accept the blessings of our predecessors is to expend their energy. As young people, we have to be able to protect them, or even protect them.


    You said, "am I right?"


    The monkey''s intelligence quotient is very high. Although he is a talkative, he is definitely the kind of person who can make a sentence rotate three times in his head and then speak at a very fast speed.


    No matter what the reason is, he strives to keep Li Nanfang.


    What he said absolutely gave Li Nanfang a great psychological impact.


    Just imagine, if Li Nanfang was Jing Hongming, when he was at Duan''s home, would Duan have sent her to the peninsula to die?


    If Li Nanfang is Qin Yuguan, even with Yue Zitong''s orders and Kang Weiya''s instigation, will someone dare to use tricks and play tricks on Qin Yuguan''s Nanfang group, forcing the company to go bankrupt?


    Up to now, the four big bird men of Longteng have wiped his buttocks countless times.


    But one day, they don''t clean it. How can Li Nanfang get along with himself?


    Wandering all over the world?


    Don''t be naive. What he did before can''t be safe if he wanders around the world.


    So, he has to stay.

 Chapter 1674

    The night wind blowing, training square suddenly quiet a little terrible.


    After that unlucky child stood up foolishly and was dragged away, everyone began to fear the obscenity and prestige of the instructor Gong Jian.


    In fact, it''s not a big problem.


    It''s just a very common trick for veterans to tease new recruits.


    But the results are not so good.


    In the ordinary army, this kind of molestation for recruits, the big deal is to get scolded, at most do a hundred push ups to pull things down.


    But in Longteng, just now.


    Just because the instructor''s request was not immediately engraved in the brain nerve in the form of conditional emission, the unfortunate child was pulled away.


    Simple back and forth from where, such punishment, seems to be lighter than doing a hundred push ups, right?


    In fact, it is not.


    Like Li Nanfang, he was the only one who didn''t plan to come at first, and then was cheated and forced to come here.


    He was inspired by the words of chuantian monkey and changed his mind, so he volunteered to stay.


    What about the others?


    They have no choice.


    It has been said for a long time that the main members of the recruits in the third district of Longteng training base are those who "have no Mao background, make a big mistake or offend some people, and are regarded by their superiors as having special abilities".


    There is no Mao background. This condition is easy to understand.


    Most people only have their back, no background, only ID card, but no identity.


    Make a big mistake, like a mouse.


    I don''t want to play a computer game honestly. I want to do some small movies. I want to do some network hacking. As a result, I saw something I shouldn''t have seen.


    Waiting for him is nothing more than decades of imprisonment.


    Those who offend others, such as little sheep, are clearly top secret agents. If they don''t finish their tasks well, they have to pretend to be messengers of justice. Many people''s years of efforts have been wasted, and a group of small arms dealers have been offended.


    Waiting for her is not only the loss of their proud identity as agents, but also the endless Revenge of those arms dealers.


    Another example is bull.


    When he looks like that, he doesn''t look like a man who made mistakes. He can only say who he has offended, something that can turn the ancestors of Manniu into ashes for 18 generations.


    Whether it''s putting them in jail or being frustrated, the result will not be very good.


    In contrast, if you work hard here, you may become a master.


    Who wouldn''t want such an opportunity?


    So everyone was honest.


    Instructor Gong Jian finally showed a smile.


    But Li Nanfang always feels that this smile is not very lovely.


    A woman with a black belly can smile and charm a few fools.


    The man with a black belly laughs - ha ha, just think about the smile of Jing Hongming.


    If you don''t laugh, you will die.


    "Good, good. It seems that you have learned to behave. Next, I''ll announce the second rule. "


    Gong Jian stood at a high place with his back to the north and south facing the wind. His voice seemed to be able to break through the sea breeze, coming from the opposite direction, so that everyone could hear him clearly.


    "Some of you have been here, some of you don''t know why you are here.


    Some of you are noble, some of you are white, and you don''t even know who your parents are.


    Some people are very conceited, some people are also very self abased.


    But when I come here, I will treat you the same regardless of your thoughts, family background and personality.


    Because I''m a group of recruits.


    No, it''s flattering to say that you are recruits. You can''t be called soldiers at all.


    You are a group of rookies, eating the national food for nothing, and there are pests here who waste the resources of Longteng for nothing!


    Since it''s a pest, it can''t have a name.


    From now on, no matter who I am, I will forget your name.


    Don''t say your own name, and don''t mention anyone''s name.


    Give you 30 seconds to give yourself a code and remember it.


    Now, start! "


    Gong Jian''s voice fell, but he didn''t look at the squatting man. He just raised his hand and looked at the stopwatch in his hand.


    The squatting crowd was quiet for several seconds before it became noisy.


    This kind of noise should be discussed by some familiar people.


    Perhaps the negotiator''s mind is very simple, just for a completely different code from others, in case of conflict.


    Li NanFang''s small group is surprisingly quiet.


    There''s the "three entry" chatterbox in the sky monkey. We seem to have saved the trouble of 30 seconds.However, Li Nanfang felt that his level had declined.


    Where does this idea come from?


    It''s all because, among the people he knew, the mice and sheep who came here for the first time also had a premonition ahead of him that this place was not allowed to say their own name.


    This is a hidden rule in the current environment.


    Why did Li Nanfang, the black ghost who once made a great impact in Europe, finish the amazing task countless times and leave safely.


    One of the important reasons is that he can quickly get familiar with the hidden rules in the current scene in any environment.


    But after coming here, he forgot such skills.


    He even foolishly introduced himself to others.


    Here, he won''t die.


    Can be placed elsewhere, he needs to camouflage identity into a certain environment, such a mentality will kill people.


    As a result, Li Nanfang felt that his level had dropped.


    Since his return to China, this nearly two years of comfortable life has made his ability degenerate to the point where he is afraid.


    "Maybe it''s really good to stay here."


    Li Nanfang said to himself, and then he heard the monkey running around him saying, "be careful."


    Be careful?


    Be careful what?


    Without waiting for boss Li to ask questions, the instructor on the high platform yelled: "thirty seconds is up. Zhang Bowen, Xu Kai, Gu Qingsong, Li Nanfang! "


    At the same time when the time was announced, the instructor called out the names of four people in a row.


    Everyone has a quick reaction to what their name is.


    No matter how noisy the surrounding environment is, people''s ears will block all the unimportant information. Only when they shout their own name, they will catch it instantly and look at the source of the sound for the first time.


    The voice of the instructor is enough for anyone to hear clearly. People who are already very familiar with their names will not respond.


    "Here it is


    A guy got up and yelled.


    "Here it is


    Another person raised his buttocks, but did not stand up, but with a kind of fear after the joy, squatting in situ raised his hand.


    "Yes - well."


    The mouse next to Li Nanfang, shaking his thin body, wants to get up on one side and open his mouth on the other to learn from the other two to respond.


    It''s just a mouse''s voice. It''s just a monosyllabic voice. Even the wind can''t match the subtle tone. Boss Li covers his whole mouth, and the whole person is pressed in the same place.


    I have said for a long time that Li Nanfang is a good man.


    Good people like to do good.


    There is another name for doing good, which is meddling.


    In fact, he didn''t have to worry about the mouse''s reaction at all. He just needed to thank the monkey for reminding him.


    But boss Li, who always adheres to the overall situation of "prosperity, democracy, civilization, harmony, freedom, equality, justice, rule of law, patriotism, law-abiding, courtesy, honesty", still fails to control his own hand and gives someone the necessary help in time.


    Count it as this guy. Thank you for making me aware of the degradation of my ability.


    Li Nanfang thought so in his heart. He lowered his head and didn''t even look at the instructor on the high stage.


    It seems that there is no "Li Nanfang" in the four names just called.


    What''s the name of the mouse?


    Forget it. Whatever.


    "You, out of line, go back to rest. Tomorrow, where to go back and forth! "


    Instructor Gong Jian said this to the unfortunate child who had made a huge mistake.


    The child, with a bitter face, settled down in the cell under the guidance of the local people.


    No wonder anyone, who let him hear his name, as if to hear the sound of feeding chicks as a jump three feet high.


    "And you, get out and go back to rest!"


    Instructor Gong Jian pointed to the guy who was squatting and shouting "come" just now.


    That person originally a face secretly happy, incomparably happy, he didn''t just to those two idiots like stand up.


    As a result, Gong Jian''s words made him confused.


    "Why?"


    The third person who was declared "death penalty" subconsciously stood up and wanted to know.


    But a little hesitation, is dead squatting there, dare to ask.


    Gong Jian didn''t change his expression. Youyou asked, "what''s your name?"


    "I -"


    the man was afraid to speak.


    "You have forgotten my order just now, because you have not forgotten your name. Out of line


    The instructor roared again.


    The third unfortunate child finally gave up all the struggle and stood up.Many unfortunate people squatting on the ground just look at the people who are more unfortunate than them and radiate the essence of the two words of worldliness and schadenfreude.


    Gong Jian, the instructor, turned his eyes to Li Nanfang.


    Do you really think that the petty sergeant who can lead the recruit training here is also a person who can fool at will?


    Do you really think those two ears are a decoration?


    The mouse only uttered a single syllable, but it was still heard clearly.


    Not only can we hear clearly, but also Li NanFang''s small movements can be seen clearly.


    The instructor''s eyes stayed on Li Nanfang for a moment, and then pointed to him from a distance: "you two, stand up!"


    Well, since ancient times, good people are not rewarded well. That''s right.


    Boss Li finally made up his mind to stay in this miserable place. For the time being, he didn''t care about Aunt Yue who he hadn''t seen for a long time, his charming new sister, min Rou and Bai ling''er who were newly married, and - forget it, so many women, I won''t list them one by one.


    Anyway, I''ll see you soon. Let''s talk about it then.


    Some disappointment, but also harmless.


    Just slap your ass and leave.


    Li Nanfang gave a wry smile and stood up slowly.


    The expression on the mouse''s face is more abundant, and it is about to face the fate of "death" again before it can recall the fear of being saved by Li Nanfang.


    If you go back and forth from where, are you going to jail, or are you going to be executed in another place?


    Mice have a complex mind.


    The monkey shakes his head and sighs.


    Li NanFang''s face doesn''t matter.


    At this moment, the instructor who had been standing on the high platform for a long time stepped down and walked like the wind to Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Report, code black dragon!"


    No matter who the instructor asked first, Li Nanfang, who was a little spirited, rushed to answer the question.


    "Black dragon."


    The instructor nodded slightly: "deduct 20 points of conduct!"

 Chapter 1675

    What the hell is conduct?


    Li Nanfang said he really didn''t know.


    Even the deduction of ten thousand from that thing could not change the fact that he was not driven away immediately.


    In fact, from the moment that instructor Gong Jian stepped down, Li Nanfang had a premonition that he would not be driven away immediately.


    Otherwise, this second sergeant who drags like 250000 or 80000, is it necessary to step down in person and stand on the stage and say, you two go away, that''s so cool.


    I know I can stay.


    On the contrary, Li NanFang''s mood was the same, full and lost.


    To tell the truth, he also misses aunt Yue very much.


    It''s like a man who spends a lot of time outside and doesn''t know how many beautiful young girls he has maintained. There will always be such a short time when he will miss his real wife, Huang Mian Po.


    What''s more, Auntie Yue is much better than grandma Huang.


    It is still a beautiful young yellow flower.


    It''s just that this little yellow flower has been damaged by the wind and rain recently.


    Jinghua Yuejia.


    Zonggang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and was still scared.


    In these three days, Zonggang lived like a year, writing a review book of no less than 50000 words. His coding speed is comparable to the sunshine in the wind of the great God of Internet literature, and no one can match him.


    The work of the great God has numerous fans.


    No matter how much Zonggang wrote, no one would like to read it.


    The main characters of the whole family were all immersed in the happy atmosphere of the disappearance of the owner.


    Yue Lincheng and Yue Linchuan just felt a long white leg on their head and flew away. Would they care about what Zonggang''s life secretary wrote at this time?


    Of course not.


    They only care about where Yue Zitong''s little whore has hidden the owner''s seal.


    On the afternoon of Yue Zitong''s disappearance, Zong had just rushed back to Beijing from Castle Peak when he was blocked in front of the living room of the main meeting of the Yue family by his brothers.


    What "a country can''t be without a monarch for a day, and a home can''t be without a master for a day.".


    What''s "for today''s sake, stability is the only way.".


    What "the Minister of the thigh does not set up a felony, and the evil will be punished severely.".


    God knows who taught the two brothers of the Yue family who were over 50 years old.


    The words are very beautiful and the meaning is very obvious.


    Isn''t the owner lost.


    OK, if you lose it, look for it slowly, but in the process of looking for it, we must have someone to take charge of the important events.


    Don''t worry too much about Zonggang.


    You''ve been the Secretary of the head of the family for so many years. You''ve got a lot of hard work without any credit. My brother won''t embarrass you.


    Under the premise of family stability, you can take out the seal letter of the owner and let our brothers take charge of the family affairs together.


    The crime of losing the owner is all on the Helan goblin who cheated the owner out.


    It''s a happy ending.


    Zonggang, don''t you think?


    The "wolf ambition" of Yue Lincheng and Yue Linchuan is shown in this way.


    Zonggang patted the table and scolded: "it''s your fart."


    This was the day after Zong had just entered the Yue family for several decades, and the owner of the Yue family disappeared. Accompanied by Yue Qingke and Duan Xiang, the couple, the crown prince Duan came to the Yue family.


    Yue Qingke''s marriage, in fact, did not have Yue Zitong as the head of the family. He had the mentality of marriage between the two clans and arranged it.


    Not to mention the arrangement, even if Yue Zitong secretly prevents him, it is impossible to change the fact that Yue Qingke has been the son-in-law of the Duan family in Dali for two days, let alone prevent him from marrying Duan Xiang, a woman who has a life and death feud with Li Nanfang.


    When the crown prince Duan came to the Yue family, he really wanted to help find Yue Zitong.


    His sincerity comes entirely from what Li Nanfang has done for Duan''s family on the peninsula.


    It is particularly important to reciprocate in the complicated relationship between big forces.


    Li Nanfang spared no effort to save the life of crown prince Duan and his position as the leader of the Duan family in Dali. There is no reason why he should not sincerely help Li Nanfang find his wife, er, find his wife.


    In contrast, Yue Qingke''s mind is quite complicated.


    When Yue Qingke heard about Yue Zitong''s disappearance, his first reaction was to recall that Yue Zitong was almost killed with a chopstick at the Seven Star Club wedding.


    At that time, thanks to the night God, Yue Zitong was safe.


    From then on, the security forces around the master-in-law were at the highest level.


    With such a strong guard, Yue Zitong was taken away. In two days, the three families went out together, but no one was found.


    What does that mean?


    It can only be said that the haunted one is successful at the moment. Yue Zitong is going to die.


    Yue Qingke thought out such a result and almost turned his eyes to death.Yue Zitong, why didn''t you die and disappear a few days earlier.


    A few days earlier, did I have to go to Dali to be my son-in-law?


    Well, this kind of words from the heart, as well as the incomparable remorse in the heart, Yue Qingke, who is very patient, will never show it.


    As a member of his family, he will use his 120000 strength to help Zonggang stabilize the interior of his wife''s family, comb out the external forces, and make the search for the leader of his wife''s family more and more chaotic.


    That''s why when Shen Qingwu let Yue Zitong come back, he would say, "your disappearance caused a lot of trouble.".


    Yue Qingke can feel that this is his best chance to replace Yue Zitong.


    Because Yue Zitong died - you are so special!


    After a day''s hard work, Yue Qingke succeeded in winning the trust of Zonggang, who was in chaos. He was about to take a step closer to the position of home owner.


    Yue Zitong is back.


    All of them were relieved at last, including Yue Qingke, who wanted to take Yue Zitong out of breath, but had to show his breath.


    No one knows what happened to Yue Zitong in the past few days.


    Yue Zitong can''t say.


    After thanking all the people who cared about her, she took Helan Xiaoxin to hide in the house. She didn''t know what to discuss.


    People can see that the low-key return of the master-in-law, despite the spring breeze, can not cover up the haggard after experiencing some kind of hardships.


    Why is it suffering?


    Because the way she came back was really unacceptable.


    Have you ever seen a big clan owner in the history of the people''s Republic of China who was sent back by a group of beggars in a van wearing village dress three days after he disappeared?


    No?


    Well, just look at the owner in law.


    Yue Zitong, who returned to China, let a riot subside quickly without doing anything.


    All the people who came to the Yue''s house to help, watch the fun, and plot against the law, after a happy farewell, went back to their homes and found their mothers.


    No one knows that after the master-in-law entered the house, he went to torture Helan to vent her anger.


    The poor new sister was frightened for several days, and others could leave happily, but she had to continue to suffer.


    Although the master-in-law''s means of tormenting people, compared with the big devil Yang Xiao, it''s really out of fashion.


    New sister will occasionally be slightly as a kind of enjoyment.


    But this man just doesn''t know how to be satisfied.


    Helan Xiaoxin has to ask "where has Li Nanfang gone" when enjoying the torment of children.


    It is this problem that makes the miserable life of the new sister not too good.


    Fortunately, there is also a Li Nanfang who is the bottom runner for Helan Xiaoxin.


    Because boss Li''s miserable life has gradually begun.


    Longteng training base is on the square of the training camp in the third district.


    Li Nanfang looked up at the sky and cleared up his complicated mood. He wanted to sing a song called "if you want to go, you can''t go, if you want to stay, you can''t stay.".


    His biggest wish at the moment is that the beautiful woman in arms, lying on the beach in the sun, and then someone put the military myth plaque on his head.


    It''s a pity that such a wish can''t be realized in a few lives.


    "What''s your name?"


    Instructor Gong Jian''s voice exploded in his ears.


    Li Nanfang can''t help but curl his mouth and cherish his ears for a few seconds.


    That''s what soldiers are like. It''s really boring to shout so loudly.


    Is it not good to keep your voice down and cherish others and yourself?


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak because he was sure that Gong Jian was asking the mouse next to him.


    If the dead mouse says something wrong in this case, I don''t need to be a good man any more.


    "Newspaper, report, I''m a mouse."


    A trembling self introduction, attracted many people around the roar of laughter.


    Li Nanfang didn''t smile. He stared at Gong Jian standing beside him.

 Chapter 1676

    Am I a mouse?


    Anyone can''t help laughing at such a code.


    Who would like to take a "mouse" code for themselves in such a tall place as Longteng training base.


    We all stay in order to live well and live better. We should be more careful about this kind of thing that is related to future happiness.


    There is a saying that "when you cross the street, everyone shouts.".


    He who names himself like this must have the perseverance to fight against everyone.


    Otherwise, you might as well have a name of "Mickey Mouse" in the hope that someone will be merciful to you for associating with cartoon characters.


    Laughter is contagious.


    Especially in the case of high tension just now, when you suddenly relax, everyone will laugh under the guidance of people around you.


    Now the mouse is eager to find a crack in the ground and become a real mouse to run away.


    After all, no Internet addict who has little contact with society can bear the ridicule of hundreds of people.


    Now Gong Jian is also smiling.


    But Li Nanfang reluctantly saw a trace of Jing Hongming''s life from this kind of smile.


    Those old gangsters like to laugh like this when they punish others.


    It''s really Longteng. Every smile has its own inheritance.


    Li Nanfang''s heart Tucao efforts, Gong Gong instructors to make complaints about the whole field, and quietly back two steps.


    After two steps.


    "Everyone, stand up!"


    Gong Jian''s shouting was like the roar of Hongzhong, which broke all the laughter. Nearly 100 people''s movements were not consistent, but they all stood at attention with the fastest speed.


    Under the wind of the sea, the people who changed from squatting to standing realized just now how untimely the laughter was. They all looked at Gong Jian with terrified eyes.


    "Everybody listen to me! This is the training ground of the military region. There can be laughter here, but it''s not the kind of laughter you just laughed at your comrades in arms. All members, except rats, will be deducted 20 points for conduct! "


    It''s the behavior division of this don''t know what the hell.


    The vast majority of people, like Li Nanfang, do not care how much the conduct points are deducted.


    But the next order made everyone''s face bitter.


    "Attention! Everyone, junzi, ten hours! "


    Gong Jianna''s upper lip bumps into his lower lip, and he says "military posture for ten hours". Li NanFang''s eyes catch a glimpse of him. Even the monkey who entered the palace three times pulled his lips, and he looked like he had nothing to love.


    What is military posture?


    I believe that any student who has attended high school or military training knows it very well.


    According to the constitution, Chinese citizens have the obligation to perform military service free of charge when they reach the age of 16.


    This is just like receiving education, which is a legal obligation that everyone must comply with.


    Otherwise, where is the theory of "nine-year compulsory education".


    So, if you don''t study hard in school, it''s against the law. If you don''t receive good education and study hard, you will be like boss Li Nanfang, who doesn''t even have a primary school diploma.


    Yes, no doubt, boss Li is a guy who didn''t graduate from primary school.


    Who can expect a child with progeria who could only live to 14 years old to go to school.


    Student military training is also a form of national military service.


    If Li Nanfang did not go to school, he did not fulfill his legal obligation to receive education, and he could not fulfill his obligation to perform military service.


    Therefore, he must not know what Junzi is.


    In order to make him understand the importance of standing in the army, it is necessary to explain it carefully.


    Standing in the army posture is also known as "pulling out the army posture". It is the first lesson for soldiers and also a skill they must learn in military training.


    When you just walk into the barracks, you have to learn to stand up.


    Standing in a military posture can be said to be the mother of all military actions. At the same time, the military posture also contains deep significance.


    Points for attention in standing posture: keep your feet 60 degrees apart, keep your legs straight, put your thumb on the second joint of your index finger, and let your hands hang down naturally.


    First of all, both hands must be close to the middle seam of pants. If someone pulls your hand hard, even if your person is pulled down, your hand can''t be loosened.


    Abdomen, chest, head, visual front, two shoulders back, but also the body''s airflow into three.


    One from the Dantian Shun legs down, so that the legs straight clamping such as columns, feet hushengwei, firmly grasp the ground, there is a sense of the earth will step on the crack. You can''t breathe to your legs, your feet are weak, and your lower body is unstable.


    A wave from the Dantian up, scattered to the shoulders and the top of the head, so that the shoulder flat head is against the sky, eyes staring at the front, not squint, the wind blowing sand fan eyes do not blink. Qi is not full, body is loose, eyes are absent.


    One is to close the abdomen and lift the buttocks, protect the body and make the body as strong as steel, otherwise the waist will be weak and the upper and lower parts will not be straight.It can coordinate the Qi in the body with every muscle and bone in the body, and stretch the Qi and force perfectly, forming the biggest resultant force. Standing in a tall and straight pine, forming a five point line, without some hard work, without losing three or five Jin of meat and ten jin of sweat, it is absolutely impossible to achieve such a state.


    Of course, we should also pay attention to the fact that the body slightly leans forward during the military posture, so that the gravity is pressed to the front sole of the foot, otherwise the long-term military posture will cause brain hypoxia, dizziness and other accidents.


    After instructor Gong Jian called out the command of standing in military posture, no matter what kind of bird the recruits were standing in, the instructor carefully explained the main points of standing in military posture.


    After the explanation, are you still standing?


    It doesn''t matter.


    There is no shortage of props in our army that can make you an iron man.


    Around the local people line up to take out the office door, a moment later, no one holding a few wooden shelves ran back.


    It''s something like a cross.


    Two heavy strips of wood were tied together, with wire rings hanging from them.


    If you see someone who can''t stand well, the "local" veterans will take the wooden frame as a vest to put on.


    Then, your waist will have to stop, and your arms can''t bend a little.


    Such as the flow of the bull, in can not stand the pain of standing still for a long time, is also able to bend his arms and legs. After all, there is no place to use all the strength, two small pieces of wood collapse section, simply not too simple.


    But you have broken the props of the training base. Will the local people spare you.


    Wood can''t do it. Let''s have iron.


    The iron bar is thicker than the steel bar in building construction, and no one can break it casually.


    As a result, Li Nanfang was unable to act on his own after he changed into an "iron vest".


    At the beginning, boss Li didn''t think how difficult it was to stand still for ten hours.


    After all, he has suffered a lot, and he is also a man who has been squatting for a day and a night under the guidance of Xie Laosi.


    But as time goes on, that feeling is different.


    First of all, this is Hainan, which is tropical. Can it be compared with 800 seasons like spring. The mosquito bigger than the nail cap, come up and bite you, do you dare not move?


    Secondly, when a single person does something without comparison, his endurance will be greatly enhanced and he will complete the impossible task. However, after being in the crowd, the environmental Aura will kill people''s will and always unconsciously indulge their own behavior.


    The last point is also the one that makes Li Nanfang extremely painful.


    All blame Ye Xiaodao that fool, what "can sit don''t stand, can lie don''t sit" bullshit disease spread to Li Nanfang. Over the years, boss Li has been neglecting exercise, and has rarely kept the same posture still for more than half an hour in a sober state.


    Now it''s 10 hours.


    Suffering, absolutely suffering.


    When the sun rises in the East, it''s more than five hours later.


    Then someone began to faint.


    Of course, people who have passed out can no longer be subjected to inhuman treatment. Two local people stand up, remove their props, and then drag them back to the prison area where they came out.


    People who go back to prison mean they will never come back to training.


    Li Nanfang really wanted to lie on the ground and not suffer any more.


    But the instructor Gong Jian, standing just three steps in front of him, accompanied them with the most standard posture, until now, Wen Si didn''t move.


    On the right hand side of the monkey, the same is true, and the breathing is very symmetrical from beginning to end.


    The little sheep standing behind her kept sending out a faint fragrance of women, and her gentle breathing proved that she could stand for a few more hours without any problem.


    The mouse on the left side shakes more and more, as if even a fly might crush him. But this obscene looking and frail Internet addict didn''t fall down.


    There were four people around, none of them moved.


    Does Li Nanfang want to lie on the ground?


    At least he is also a famous black ghost. He can''t stand for a few hours and die of fatigue. It''s not as good as women and little kids who can insist and lose their reputation.


    From midnight to near noon.


    A rough estimate of the original team of more than 100 people shows that there are only 80 people left.


    For the first time, Li Nanfang found that military training was the best way for him to grow up.


    Once upon a time, the Black Ghost, no matter when doing anything, relies on its own explosive power and the terror power of the black dragon''s demonic nature.


    But he never trained his endurance.


    It''s not just physical endurance, it''s spiritual endurance.


    To put it bluntly, before that, he had been short of a kind of indomitable will.If his willpower is strong enough, how can he be easily controlled by the black dragon in his body in the past many years.


    If he heard the words of the monkey last night, he was reluctant to stay because he saw the benefits he might get in the future.


    Now he suddenly has a kind of meaning that he sincerely decides to stay for his own growth.


    I remember that the old bald thief named Kongkong said in front of him that the black dragon in his body would grow up one day and replace his humanity.


    Li Nanfang is stupid, only then can let a magic thing replace his life.


    But he can''t see or touch how black dragon grows up. He can only make himself stronger to avoid the consequences of death.


    But all along, he couldn''t find a more suitable way to stimulate his own growth.


    Perhaps the life of Longteng training base is his long-awaited experience.


    With such an idea, Li Nanfang held on.


    Hold on until everyone, including him, has a blank mind, body slightly shaken, only by a will to support to stand still.


    "Time''s up, relax!"


    Gong Jian''s voice was like the sound of nature at this moment.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care about anything. He looked up and lay back.


    I don''t care if you take a break. I just want to have a rest now.


    As for why lie back straight, but stand behind a little sheep.


    Can you lie down on - Dong!


    Li Nanfang lay solidly on the ground.

 Chapter 1677

    There is no one to give Li Nanfang a backing.


    The result of his lying straight down was that he was crushed by the iron vest on his back.


    Where is the little sheep behind you?


    Of course, she didn''t run. She just lay down one step ahead of Li Nanfang.


    The whole training ground, lying on a large area.


    No one wants to continue to stand, not even open their mouth to say a word. Hainan''s unique sea mosquito bite on the face of the big bag, also disdain to scratch.


    The pain and itching is no better than the comfort after lying down.


    Fortunately, Gong Jian had a conscience and didn''t scold everyone for lying down immediately.


    Instead, they ordered the "natives" who had also been standing for 10 hours to disperse and record the codes of all those who were eligible to stay.


    The first lesson of Li NanFang''s military training ended like this.


    Local people with a pamphlet, record his code, it means that the next three months he must accept the torture of these people.


    If you don''t want to accept it, you can beat it before you leave.


    Would you be in a good mood when the local people stood with them for ten hours?


    During the rare rest time, Li Nanfang felt that he was just lying for a while and saw a helicopter in the sky from far to near.


    Gong Jian''s cry immediately rang out: "everyone stand up, gather!"


    I haven''t had enough rest. Do you think we should gather?


    Despite the roar of helicopter propellers getting closer and closer, it seems that the huge plane is about to land on the scattered crowd in the middle of the square, and few of them follow Gong Jian''s orders and immediately get up from the ground.


    With so many people lying here, I don''t believe that one plane dares to land on people, or that the local people dare to attack us.


    There is such an idea in the hearts of the people who lie still.


    But a moment later, the idea vanished.


    Shit, how dare that helicopter land like this?


    There are also those local people who can''t even stand up like dogs.


    All these scenes indicate that all people must let out their dear mother earth behind them.


    After a while, Li Nanfang was among the recruits and stood idly.


    The iron waistcoat on his body didn''t unload, which forced him to stand in an army posture. However, boss Li doesn''t think about it at the moment, because as the helicopter landed and the cabin door opened, his attention was attracted by the people who would walk down.


    Two soldiers first jumped off the plane and stood on both sides of the cabin door.


    Then there was a fat black middle-aged captain. No matter who he was, we didn''t care.


    We only care about the latter one.


    The fourth person to jump off the plane is a woman.


    When the woman jumped down from the one meter high engine room, she didn''t seem to stand firmly, so she had to squat down and support the ground with her hand.


    Li Nanfang is absolutely looking at the woman standing up slowly with pure appreciation.


    Only from the posture of bending down and buttocks, we can see that she is a valiant beauty.


    Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint boss Li. The other party was really beautiful, especially the red lips, which made people want to pull him over and pull the evil stick - huh?


    It''s a familiar feeling.


    What woman can make Li Nanfang have such an impulse?


    I can''t remember.


    Maybe all the real beauties have something in common. Anyway, Li Nanfang doesn''t know that woman. He only knows that she is also a captain, Captain Junhua.


    "Salute


    As the two captains stepped off the plane, Gong Jian yelled out the order.


    All the locals raised their hands to salute.


    Some of the recruits want to raise their hands, but they don''t have the strength. Just look at the past and show some respect.


    "It''s over!"


    Gong Jian''s voice rang out again.


    Also with his call, the helicopter roared away and disappeared into the sky.


    Captain patten, the leader of the 80 new soldiers, run to the 80 new soldiers in front of the 80 new soldiers, and ask them to report to the 80 new soldiers


    Captain heipang nodded with a smile, turned to step forward, faced the whole team, and said with a smile: "comrades, on behalf of all the cadres and soldiers in the base, welcome to the third training area of Huaxia Longteng training camp!"


    Voice down, black fat upper slowly scanned a circle, Shua raised his hand to eyebrows, a standard military salute.


    With this man''s salute, all the 80 people in the square raised their hands in a reflexive salute.


    Even Li Nanfang, who had never respected the military ceremony, was touched by this grand military ceremony and came to a formal military ceremony.No one thought about the arm that he was too tired to lift.


    after the ceremony, Captain Black fat stood with his hands behind him.


    His height is not high, but standing there seems to be able to support the world.


    Although he is only a captain, the captains of Longteng''s troops can stand upright in front of colonels like Helan Fusu and Duan chuhuang, and are highly respected.


    The captain, standing on his feet, was facing the sun near noon. His eyes narrowed slightly. His voice was not high, but he had a mysterious appeal: "first of all, let me introduce the staff of the base."


    The crowd held their breath and listened.


    "My name is Lao Hei. I''m the monitor of the third district training camp. I''ll take charge of your daily training myself."


    It''s really interesting that the top leader of a special forces training base calls himself monitor.


    There may be twelve people in the class who don''t know what to do.


    But the 12 person class system under his command, put abroad, can absolutely withstand the division of a company.


    "You should have known the one on my left. It''s Gong Jian, your combat instructor. He will be responsible for your close combat, extorting confessions by torture, lurking at night, jungle investigation, etc. Standing on my right is shooting instructor Su Yang, who will be responsible for making you know and use all kinds of mechanized weapons, and affirming or denying your shooting achievements. Comrade Su Yang is also the political instructor of the three district training camp. "


    When Lao Hei was making the introduction, he was still smiling.


    One monitor, one military training instructor and one ideological and political instructor.


    Such a framework is unprecedented.


    Li Nanfang has never been in the army, but he is also very clear that it is absolutely impossible for an army to have two instructors, and it is impossible for the squad leader to appear only after the training team has completed the first training class.


    The reason for this strange change must be that Su Yang either actively or passively crammed into their training camp.


    Li Nanfang didn''t mean to disrespect the leader, so after the voice of the old black monitor fell, he completely focused on Su Yang.


    It happened that the woman was also looking at his position.


    Two people four eyes opposite, Li Nanfang saw a pair of incomparably bright smile.


    I''ll be good.


    Do you think boss Li can get the attention of beautiful women no matter where he goes?


    It should be. After all, no one can resist Laozi''s masculine charm all the time.


    Li Nanfang immediately returned with a smile. Unfortunately, the instructor of Su Yang turned his head away before his smile was formed.


    There is always smiling old black monitor.


    "Comrades, I know that before you came here, you all had great abilities in your respective fields. I don''t need you to forget those abilities, and I even hope you can cultivate your abilities to a higher level in the next time. But I''m just talking about developing your abilities, and the rest of your personal stuff must be forgotten. When you come here, you will no longer be alone, but will probably have a common name. His name is Longteng


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa."


    No one can stop clapping after the old black monitor says "Longteng".


    This is an army representing the soul of the Chinese army.


    Old black hands down a pressure, wait for applause after silence, slowly said: "next, please your fight instructor Jinghong instructor, say a few words for you."


    Everyone''s eyes, Shua, all looked at Gong Jian.


    Last night, I was still talking about the black belly instructor. At this time, I shook my head like a shy boy: "report to the old black monitor, I have already said what I want to say to them. We get along well with the people who remember my words, so there''s no need to say anything more. "


    Yes, of course, those who stay here are those who remember what he said.


    Those who don''t remember have been dragged away for a long time.


    As for, do you get along well?


    God knows that Gong Jian, the man with black belly, always says this.


    Who''s on good terms with you?


    We''ve been standing here for ten hours. What kind of harmony is this?


    In a flash, countless angry eyes came.


    We dare not resist. Can''t we express our anger with our eyes?


    Anyway, I have to suffer from you. I''m very happy to stare at you.


    Gong Jian completely ignored the angry eyes, but with a more sinister smile, glanced back, forcing everyone to bow their heads.


    Until he saw Li Nanfang, Gong Jian''s eyes stopped.


    Li NanFang''s expression is very calm.


    It didn''t make any waves at all, and it looked detached.


    This unique, distinctive, but also a lazy casual performance, so that Gong Jian can not help but greatly appreciate.After nearly ten years of special training instructors in the third district training camp, few of them would hate him after the first training lesson.


    Even those who entered the second and third palaces could not hide their hatred.


    Because Gong Jian''s way of rectifying them is very different every year.


    In recent years, Li Nanfang, as the first recruit who has been tortured, shows "no fear of being spoiled or disgraced". There is no reason why he should not be paid too much attention by Gong Jian.


    In his opinion, what Li Nanfang shows is this kind of mentality. As a top special soldier who needs to be calm all the time, his quality is particularly important.


    But it''s a pity.


    If you let Gong Jian know the real reason why boss Li is so calm, he will be kicked out immediately and scolded, you absolute rubbish!


    Li Nanfang didn''t listen to Gong Jian at all.


    What he was thinking about was, which other woman he knew would have the sexy lips of Su Yang''s Beauty Instructor.


    "Well, please give us a few words from instructor Su Yang."


    Old black monitor''s words, offset the people''s angry eyes, also let Li NanFang''s thoughts come back.


    Su jiaoguan, who has incomparably sexy lips, took a step forward, facing the sunshine, opened his lips and said, "Hello everyone, I''m Su Yang, Su is Su Wu''s sheep, and Yang is -"


    "sheep are Su Wu''s sheep."


    Before the self introduction of Su jiaoguan had finished, someone with a cheap mouth began to interrupt her.


    All eyes converge in an instant.

 Chapter 1678

    The feeling of being watched with different eyes is not very good after all.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t matter. He may be able to smile off with the gaze of nearly a hundred people.


    Can unfold star God just be watched by a person on the king, already can''t stand that kind of strange look.


    Especially in the northwest of China, in the Kunlun Mountains, where the temperature is close to zero at night just after autumn, Zhanxing God sits on the top of the Rocky Mountain, shivering with cold, but he doesn''t dare to say a word about leaving.


    She knew that what Wang was looking at was not her star God, but the "Yang coffin" who was always for her daughter.


    Why did Wang''s eyes turn from her heart to her heart for several hours.


    A year ago, if someone told Zhanxing God that the great Xuanyuan would be trapped in love one day.


    Zhanxing God will definitely cut off the person''s tongue, and then force the guy who has no way to stop eating the broken tongue, so that he can understand what it means that misfortune comes from the mouth, and he will eat the consequences.


    But not now.


    Because the king has been more than ten days, will be in the middle of the night to show such a look of life can not love.


    More than a month ago.


    Don''t know for what reason, the king left Li Nanfang to return alone, after the scum was turned away, he took zhanxingshen all the way and left quickly.


    After that, the king took her wandering in castle peak city.


    They even went to Qingshan women''s prison to visit Li Nanfang.


    It''s just that the way the king visited the prison was too secretive for Li Nanfang to find out.


    At first, when the king''s eyes reflected Li Renzha''s figure, his whole body was so angry that Zhanxing God could not stop shaking. For fear that Wang Shang would lose her affection for Li Nanfang, she would lose her use value and be slapped to death.


    But after a whole day, the king didn''t start, which made Zhanxing God realize that Xuanyuan, who moved the true feelings, could not escape the routine of love and hate for scum.


    Since the king can''t make up his mind to kill Li Nanfang.


    Then the utilization value of zhanxingshen will not disappear, and the life threat will be removed naturally.


    When I realize that Zhanxing God, who has no worries about my life, is going to observe Yang Xiao''s series of emotional changes in the next time, I feel that the world has really changed.


    Li Nanfang sleeps on the wall of his cell.


    Yang Xiao''s mental state also became quite depressed.


    No matter day or night, whether male or female, Yang Xiao''s eyes are always on Li Nanfang. His anger disappears and he is more tender and caring.


    At that time, Zhanxing God saw this momentum change on the king.


    I really want to find a pole to bump into and wake up after fainting to make sure I''m not hallucinating.


    Is that still Yang Xiao, the invisible demon who kills people?


    Is that still the moody magic Xuanyuan king?


    No matter how rich Yang Xiao''s emotional changes are, there should be no such emotional expression as tenderness.


    Zhanxing God can''t see through the king.


    In fact, Yang Xiao himself did not know what kind of feeling he felt at that time.


    Yang Xiao only remembers the days when Li Nanfang was sleeping in her cell. She also wandered in the sky and looked at her relatives in the Central Plains in the northwest. She felt sad.


    Then Li Nanfang woke up, and so did Yang Xiao.


    Zhanxing God saw that the king''s whole body erupted into boundless anger again.


    But this time, it was not aimed at Li Nanfang, but at more than a dozen female prisoners who rushed into the prison and scared Li Renzha into a big girl.


    Maybe one more second, the king will suddenly burst out, rush into the prison, kill all sides, and rescue Li Nanfang.


    If that''s the case, Zhanxing will turn around and run without hesitation.


    Your uncle''s, obviously moved the true feelings of the king, is very likely to be desperate to accompany some scum side, to tell all the truth.


    At that time, no matter whether Li Nanfang can accept a coffin of Yang, which is a woman of the day and a man of the night, she will lose the use value of the fake star God. At that time, she won''t run away. Will she stay to die?


    As a result, things changed.


    Li Nanfang, who had been scared to be the daughter of Huang Hua, suddenly changed his momentum and turned against the Hakka.


    Yang Xiao, who decided to help others, with her usual evil smile, cocked up to watch the play.


    It''s a wonderful play.


    Bailing''er took the place of the king and rescued Li Nanfang from the abyss.


    Zhanxingshen followed Wang Shang to watch the wedding and bridal chamber together. Seeing that she really wanted to curse her mother.


    Psycho ah, looking at the man you love and other women, you Nong I Nong, not only with relish, but also occasionally praise "bailing''er is not bad.".


    The key is that you are happy with the great king, and Zhanxing is not happy at all.


    A woman who eats pith and knows how to enjoy herself every day can''t show any emotion. It''s not so tormenting!Finally, Bai ling''er left.


    Zhanxing God is also free.


    But the events that happened later were absolutely unexpected to Zhanxing God.


    She also dares to swear that even if the great king has extraordinary ability, she will be confused by the subsequent events.


    Li Nanfang was taken away by the military.


    Yue Zitong was kidnapped.


    God knows what Yang Xiao did wrong at that time. Instead of chasing her lover, he turned to chase Yue Zitong, who was abducted by a human trafficker.


    What happened to Yue Zitong?


    Some people may think that only Shen Qingwu and his limited number of subordinates and Yue zitongben knew.


    In fact, it is not.


    Xuanyuan king and her goddess, also see clearly.


    Zhanxing God didn''t know what the king thought.


    When she saw the beggar pretending to be a woman and dressing up Yue Zitong''s clothes, her thoughts floated back to Xiliang mountain in the suburb of Qingshan, back to the time when they left at the beginning, and some things engraved in her mind reappeared.


    No matter where the dilapidated house in Xiliang mountain is, the bulldozer has already knocked it down.


    Zhanxing still can''t forget that scene.


    The moment Li Nanfang was taken away by the king, she looked back and saw a group of beggars surrounded the bungalow.


    It was the first time that she saw, in addition to the national machine and the valley of flames, a third organization with a large number of people and strict hierarchy.


    When Yue Zitong was cleaned up, it was the second time she saw that organization.


    Beggars'' sect.


    This word lingers in the mind of Zhanxing God for a long time.


    How many years has the flame Valley developed?


    Which one is better than the other?


    As one of the four great goddesses under the Xuanyuan throne, Zhanxing God knows the Millennium Development Plan of flame Valley and the significance of the existence of beggars'' sect.


    She has completely become a vassal of the king, now also occasionally for Xuanyuan king to consider some things.


    For example, how to complete the mission of Xuanyuan king.


    After thinking about it, Zhanxing God felt that at the current level of flame Valley, it was impossible to rival the Chinese national machine.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan''s mission can never be achieved.


    Now another beggars'' sect is emerging.


    How can the elders of flame Valley, who only know how to spend their time and drink, not much better than moths, compare with the beggars'' sect elders who beg all day long and keep on living.


    It seems that there is no need for the state machine to come forward.


    The confrontation between these two major non-governmental organizations alone is enough to destroy the valley of flames.


    Therefore, the ambition of Xuanyuan kings in the past dynasties is bound to come to nothing.


    In this case, how should the great king deal with himself?


    When Yue Zitong was sent away, Yang Xiao also took Zhan Xingshen back to the flame valley of Kunlun mountain.


    From that day on, the King became what he is now.


    For more than ten days, she watched the female version of herself in the way of male version every night.


    Yang Xiao wants to return to normal day men and night women, must be in Li Nanfang body black dragon full growth, broken body out of the moment, Li scum to pull Xuanyuan God money hand knife off, cut off the handsome head.


    When the blood turns the Xuanyuan statue red, Yang Xiao can wave his hand and lead his men out of the valley of fire to recover the Empire.


    This is the end of Xuanyuan''s life.


    However, it seems that this ending will never come true. Is it meaningful to kill Li Nanfang?


    Yes!


    After killing Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao, even if she doesn''t go to recover the Sui Empire, can make herself become a normal posture, and can spend time with the man she likes.


    If you enter, you can rebuke Fang Qiu. If you retreat, you can teach your husband and children.


    Even if it''s not for the millennium plan of flame Valley, but for her own sake, she will kill Li Nanfang.


    But!


    Xuanyuan Wang, who has deeply loved Li Nanfang, will he fall in love with others after killing Li Nanfang?


    "You say, what I insist on is right or wrong?"


    Yang Xiao looked at the exhibition star God, after a long silence, muttered this sentence to himself.


    Zhanxing is afraid to answer.


    Whether the king is right or not is not something she can judge.


    It''s a rule. It''s a rule to follow.


    It''s like an officer lecturing a soldier, who can''t interrupt or refute.


    But Li Nanfang is a man who doesn''t obey the rules.


    Standing in the center of the training ground, Su Yang''s beauty instructor was interrupted by Li Nanfang before he finished his self introduction.


    If it''s a sneeze, cough, inadvertently interrupted the Beauty Instructor''s words, there is nothing wrong.


    Even if he fainted for no reason, forcing Su Yang''s lecture into a chaotic scene of saving people, no one would criticize him.But he is cheap instead of Su Yang instructor, self introduction to the second half of the sentence to say.


    "The sheep are the lambs of suwu sheep."


    As soon as Li Nanfang said this, the audience was stunned at first, and then --


    "ha ha!"


    "Hee, hee, hee!"


    "Ha, ha!"


    The recruits who were serious and nervous just now were all laughing together, and some of them were back and forth.


    The solemn atmosphere suddenly disappeared.


    Poor kids, so soon forget what kind of treatment they suffered after they burst out laughing last night?


    People who don''t have a long memory have absolutely no good fruit to eat.


    I don''t care what these people will suffer.


    Li Nanfang realized his mistake for the first time, especially when he saw the beautiful instructor blushing his cheeks and biting his lips. He quickly took a step forward and walked out of the crowd to explain.


    But he just stood in front of the crowd.


    Gong Jian, the abdominal black instructor, took a step at the same time and stood side by side with Su Yang. His cold eyes locked on him.


    Don''t underestimate this step.


    Li Nanfang stepped out from the center of the front of the crowd to the front of the crowd.


    Gong Jian stepped out from the left side of the old black monitor to the right front, and Su Yang took two steps to stand in the speech position.


    Both of them are one step, but they have stepped out of the distance that many people can''t jump.


    Few recruits in the burst of laughter can find this anomaly.


    Li Nanfang had to find out.


    He anxiously explained how fast he was going. Just refer to the speed of leopard hunting.


    Gong Jian, a second sergeant and a little instructor of Longteng training base, has such a good speed.


    Are Longteng''s people demons?

 Chapter 1679

    Jing Hongming had twelve Jinchai and thirteen Taibao under her command, which is well known.


    The skills of these people are absolutely the best among all the highest active service except Jing Hongming.


    Qi Yue, once one of the twelve beauties, was the bodyguard of Yue Zitong''s family leader.


    But it was such a top presence in the highest active service that he defeated Yang Xiao in two moves at the time of Yue Zitong''s ghost.


    Without the help of black dragon, Li Nanfang can resist Yang Xiao at least three moves with his own strength, and ensure that he will not be seriously injured.


    It can be seen that Li NanFang''s normal level has exceeded all the highest active duty of the supreme Security Bureau.


    Then he would take it for granted.


    His strength in the Chinese secret service organization, special forces, is absolutely the same as the king of soldiers.


    Now that the recruits have the ability to deal with military affairs, why take them seriously.


    Boss Li also has pride in his heart.


    Standing on the square, he boasted that no one was his opponent in the whole three zone training camp.


    They don''t need black dragon. These people can''t either.


    But just now, Gong Jian''s step surprised Li Nanfang.


    Master!


    Strength is second only to Jing Hongming and others, and the normal state of boss Li, the strength of the same master.


    Aware of this, a strong sense of war rose from the bottom of his heart.


    The heel of Li NanFang''s right foot tilted slightly immediately, making all the explosive points of his body enter a state of complete alert.


    Is he going to compete with the instructor and fight instructor of the training camp?


    Doesn''t he think this kind of behavior can easily lead to uncontrollable consequences?


    Li Nanfang didn''t feel it.


    In fact, the reason why he made such a move was totally subconscious, and even he didn''t notice it. He just kept staring at Gong Jian''s feet, without any other distractions, only with the support of fighting spirit.


    "Gong Jian, come back."


    When Li Nanfang was ready to go, Gong Jian stood beside Su Yang and was ready to speak. The old black monitor suddenly said indifferently, "let Su Yang handle this matter by himself."


    "Yes."


    Gong Jian whispered a promise and slowly retreated back.


    Lao Hei doesn''t allow Gong Jian to stand out for Su Yang. He doesn''t mean to see her jokes, but hopes that she can change her mind as soon as possible. It''s better to find a few "ghost" to strictly "discipline" in a short time, so as to establish her own prestige.


    If you can''t make up your mind about such a trivial matter, you can go back and forth from the vase with a silver like wax gun head like Suyang.


    Why does Lao Hei take care of Su Yang?


    It''s not because of the beauty of the instructor. It''s amazing.


    Although the arrival of Su Yang, a shooting instructor and political instructor, puzzled the old black squad leader and broke the rules of the base, he couldn''t stop the people arranged by Jing Hongming from coming in.


    Yes, Su Yang was arranged by Jing Hongming.


    Why is this arrangement?


    Who knows!


    When Gong Jianhui returned to the old black monitor, Li Nanfang relaxed and sighed that he had made a fuss.


    At the same time, the laughter on the training ground stopped abruptly.


    After people laughed, they realized how terrible the consequences would be caused by the unbridled laughter just now.


    Ten more hours of military posture?


    Mom, I''m going home.


    The faces of the people were bitter.


    However, there are still a lot of smart heads, focusing on the beauty of the instructor.


    Just now, they didn''t see how Gong Jian stood beside Su Yang with ghostly speed, but they all heard the cry of the old black monitor clearly,


    now, everyone''s fate is in the hands of the beautiful instructor.


    No one can penetrate a person''s body and mind.


    No one knows Su Yang''s real psychological activities. Everyone, including Li Nanfang, can only judge her mood through her expression.


    With toes to think can know, Su Yang expression at the moment is absolutely cold.


    It''s cold enough to frost.


    "My name is Su Yang. Su is Su Wu''s shepherd. Yang is the sun shining. Excuse me, everyone. Is my name funny? "


    This is a beautiful instructor who obviously doesn''t have much training experience. Standing there, you say she is a literary and art soldier, and people will believe her. When she said that, everyone on the scene could not help shivering.


    Is there a gas field in the world?


    A few minutes ago, when Su Yang opened his mouth for the first time, there was still a kind of warmth like a spring breeze. How long did it take? The feeling suddenly changed.


    Can people who can control their aura be the kind of people who come here for political and ideological work?The old black monitor''s eyes brightened.


    Gong Jian turned his mouth up and sighed that he had taken the extra step.


    The recruits were silent.


    Li Nanfang was a little confused.


    Just now, he saw that Su Yang''s face was blushing, and he couldn''t be wronged.


    In the twinkling of an eye, how could it be like a different person?


    More importantly, Su Yang did not pay too much attention to the originator of his accident, but first went to scan other people present.


    This habit of putting important people and important events at the end of the day is exactly the same as boss Li.


    Standing in the middle of the training ground, Su Yang widened his eyes and stepped forward with a sneer, just like a leopard looking at her prey: "you all remember the word Su Yang clearly for me, and you also remember it honestly for me. No one can make fun of my name, and no one can laugh at me when I''m being made fun of. Do not forget the fact that I am your instructor, and I am a woman at the same time


    As he spoke, Su Yang walked back and forth in front of the recruits. His frosty expression and cold voice made everyone become serious.


    But -


    "of course, I know you are a woman. You used to have two lumps of meat. A man would not have such a figure."


    Li NanFang''s strength witnessed what it means that if you don''t die, you won''t die.


    It was his unintentional mistake to introduce himself before instead of Su Yang.


    He also sincerely wanted to apologize when he saw that such a beautiful woman was embarrassed and couldn''t get off the stage.


    But Su Yang''s sudden change, coupled with his arrogant attitude, makes Li Nanfang, who is ready to apologize, feel quite uncomfortable.


    It''s just a woman. It''s just a dress.


    Others can be awed by your momentum. Do you think boss Li can be suppressed by any woman?


    Some women want to suppress Li Nanfang.


    The premise is that she has long been under the pressure of Li Nanfang.


    Obviously, this Su Yang has not been lucky by boss Li.


    Now, Li Nanfang doesn''t mind following women.


    No doubt, that''s how we urinate.


    Of course, after showing a man''s blood, it''s not very pleasant to be treated as a fool and ignored by the main characters.


    Su Yang didn''t pay attention to Li NanFang''s words. He even glanced at him a little, and then put his eyes on the whole team again.


    her voice is cold as a knife: "I remind you that I am your instructor, and I want to tell you whether you can join the examination of dragon, and has the final say in two aspects of thought and firearms."


    you has the final say has the final say, really think Lao Tzu cares about this examination?


    Although I don''t know what ambition the monkey is, I was almost bewitched by him ten hours ago. I almost knelt down and swore that I would become a mythical figure like dragon in December.


    But now it''s different. I want to understand.


    Go to your military training, don''t think I''ll follow the steps of Jing Hongming and Xie Laosi.


    They are elders, and I respect them.


    They have made great contributions to our country, and I admire them.


    But let me, Li Nanfang, like them, think all day about how to devote myself to the country and die.


    Sorry, I can''t.


    Li Nanfang is a villain who only wants to live a comfortable life. When he is forced to do nothing, he will release all his strength to do everything for his family and country.


    Now, no one forces me.


    Why should Lao Tzu suffer here? He should also be reprimanded by women.


    Go to your uncle''s thought and firearms examination.


    I won''t wait!


    Su Yang''s high cold woman style, especially the oppressive atmosphere, made Li Nanfang quite dissatisfied.


    Dissatisfied, just want to swing sleeve, turn away.


    Without waiting for him to turn around, Su Yang took his eyes back, completely stared at him, and continued to say: "I remind you that I am a woman, I want to tell you a bigger truth."


    "What facts?"


    "No matter what kind of woman she is, no matter where she is, her revenge is very strong! I believe everyone has heard that before? "


    Su Yang and Li Nanfang are opposite.


    A group of trainees standing behind Li Nanfang all unconsciously stepped back.


    Who doesn''t know about women''s revenge.


    Just now, because I couldn''t help it, I burst into laughter. In the process of training, I was put on little shoes by this beautiful instructor, deliberately renovated or something, and I didn''t run away.


    But now.


    There is a more unfortunate guy, ready to meet the storm like revenge.Let your mouth cheap, see how you end.


    Many trainees consciously distanced themselves from Li Nanfang at this moment.


    In the open space in the middle of the training ground, a man and a woman had a long confrontation.


    At first, Li Nanfang was quite disdainful.


    No matter what the woman''s status in the training base is, no matter where he learned a set of skills to control his own aura.


    As she said, she''s a woman.


    No woman in the world can beat Li Nanfang.


    Well, Xue Xinghan is not a woman. She is a wicked woman.


    Also, Yang Xiao - Li Nanfang didn''t know she was a woman.


    No more, no more!


    Li Nanfang never admitted that there was a woman named Shen Qingwu who had brought him great pressure.


    At that time, he was unprepared, and there was no black dragon attached to him. It was just a coincidence that Shen Qingwu suddenly got a bully on his neck.


    As long as you give him a chance to face the enemy head-on, Li Nanfang believes that with the help of black dragon, he can absolutely beat Shen Qingwu to pieces.


    And like Shen Qingwu, there won''t be another woman in the world.


    Therefore, Su Yang in front of her doesn''t need to be possessed by black dragon. Li Nanfang takes care of her and turns her into smelly socks.


    This woman had better bear the tone just now and be obedient. Otherwise, I will make him more shameful.


    Li NanFang''s series of psychological activities didn''t come out, but he clearly expressed his past to Su Yang with his eyes.


    Su Yang understood what he thought.


    But the result was unexpected.


    Su Yang just tilted up the corner of his mouth and sneered: "looking for death!"


    The voice falls, this woman flagrantly moves.


    Beautiful instructors and handsome students are really fighting like this.

 Chapter 1680

    Did Su Yang and Li Nanfang really fight?


    At least not yet.


    Su Yang in a low voice to drink scold Li Nanfang "seek death" after, is absolutely with the speed of lightning.


    But in the middle of the fight, Su Yang suddenly stopped and took a step back.


    Li Nanfang can clearly see Su Yang''s not a movement, but why does his body not make any corresponding response at the moment when she punches and stops?


    Many people think that when two people fight each other, the other blows his fist to his face. When the distance between his fist and his face is only one centimeter, he grabs the other''s wrist again, so that people can''t get rid of the control of his fist. This is the style of an expert.


    First come, second come.


    Show the true colors of a master.


    In fact, it is not.


    It''s not fighting, it''s forcing.


    When Li Nanfang doesn''t want to play tricks on his opponent, he definitely solves the problem in the simplest and most crude way, and will never pretend to force him meaninglessly.


    For example, just now, when Su Yang clenched his fist and waved, Li Nanfang must have quickly kicked the woman''s wrist, making it impossible for her to lift that hand up again.


    He thought so, and was ready to do so. He clearly saw Su Yang''s boxing path.


    But it wasn''t until Su Yang stopped that the heel of his right foot was lifted up.


    This means that with his foot speed, he can only kick the woman when Su Yang hits him in the face.


    The key is not the wrist position, but the possibility of empty kick.


    It''s not fun.


    Li Nanfang has the potential to kick in the air. Isn''t it in disguise that Su Yang''s skill is higher than him?


    No way!


    No woman can beat me.


    It''s definitely the military posture that I''ve been standing for ten hours, which slows down my reaction speed.


    By the way, there is an iron vest on my back, which also affects my performance.


    Li Nanfang, who had just been defeated by a woman, didn''t think he could react correctly.


    When he was making excuses for himself, Su Yang, who was standing back, turned around and asked, "instructor Gong Jian, what''s the name of this recruit?"


    "Black dragon."


    In addition to talking a little more when he taught before training, Gong Jian was absolutely the kind of person who didn''t want to say a word of nonsense when he communicated with people.


    There are many such people, the most typical of which is Jing Hongming.


    From this point of view, Gong Jian is actually learning all the habits of director Jing Hongda.


    Don''t be surprised, Longteng December is the soul of the Chinese army and the idol of the Chinese soldiers. The Longteng troops directly under them, whether new recruits or about to retire, are familiar with the glorious deeds of Longteng December on the first day of joining the army.


    Then, people will look for their favorite person in dragon''s December as an idol.


    Don''t compare the idolatry behavior of Longteng troops with those star chasers who spend their parents'' hard-earned money but give food to the stars.


    The fans who are short of brains will only be proud of how much money they spend on their idols.


    The excellent soldiers in Longteng''s army are proud of how much they have learned from their idols.


    Everyone in the whole army will choose one person from the dragon in December to learn everything from them.


    Behavior, action, thought and character are highly consistent with idols, so that one day they will become idols, make the most outstanding contribution to the country, and become famous figures in the soul of the Chinese army.


    However, with so many soldiers in Longteng''s army, who should we learn from?


    Learning from the profiteer of January to Nantian?


    Don''t make trouble. He is the top leader of Longteng training base. Although he died to the headmaster last year, the headmaster''s position was passed on to a guy named Chu.


    But it can''t change the fact that Xiang Nantian is the dinghaishen needle of Longteng training base.


    As soon as you are new to the army, you begin to learn from the top leader.


    Is it death?


    Do you want to live?


    Give up.


    Learn from Hu mietang, the murderer of February?


    Yes, it can, but first of all, we need to master the skills of the world''s first fighting master, and then we need to talk about other things.


    So many soldiers in the process of desperately improving their skills, when they are about to retire, they have not been able to kill enough people who Hu mietang once killed.


    The best in the world, are walking on countless bodies.


    You don''t kill enough people. Do you dare to say that you have learned how to kill the devil?


    Give up.


    Or learn April blood eagle Xie Qing injury?


    This proposal is also good, but where can I find a wicked woman like Xie''s mother-in-law to be my wife.Give up.


    Do you want to learn from the jade face of July?


    Forget it. I can''t find so many wives.


    Give up.


    Learn - count the dragon in December carefully, and you will find that the most suitable idol for the new soldiers is Jing Hongming, who is cold-blooded in October.


    Jing Hongming has the quality and ability that all excellent soldiers should have.


    This is why there are more than half of the people in Longteng in December. Only Jing Hongming was hired back to the supreme Security Bureau to take on the important task.


    As a result, Jing Hongming has become the goal of many people in Longteng''s army.


    Gong Jian is a man who learns from Jing Hongming and is possessed by the devil.


    Not only Jing Hongming''s skills, shooting skills and thoughts, but also her cold-blooded and black-blooded character.


    What?


    You say that Jing Hongming is cold-blooded and has no black belly?


    You''re kidding!


    If Jing Hongming doesn''t have a black stomach, why does he always insist on inviting guests to dinner with Li Nanfang and ordering food and wine with a total price of no more than 100.


    If Jing Hongming doesn''t have a dark stomach, how can she think of it? She goes to find a wicked woman like Shen Qingwu and swindles Li Nanfang to Longteng training base.


    There is no doubt that Gong Jian is a copy of Jing Hongming.


    Since it''s a copy of Jing Hongming''s life, what''s wrong with just saying the answers to other people''s questions without saying one more word of nonsense.


    After learning the answer, Su Yang should also see that Gong Jian has a little shadow of Jing Hongming''s life. He even secretly gives Gong Jian a wink.


    Of course, this act of winking was only done for a moment, then it was withdrawn immediately, and it became that kind of cold and arrogant temperament again.


    Gong Jian was slightly stunned, then sighed that he should have been dazzled.


    Su Yang also put away that kind of inexplicable tease mind, once again sneer asked: "the black dragon just made the mistake, what kind of punishment should be?"


    "Increase the intensity of training."


    Gong Jian''s answer is simple.


    Everyone finally understood.


    Li Nanfang joked about Su Yang''s name, which made the beautiful instructor furious. He had to fight on the spot and wanted to maim Li Nanfang.


    However, when she reached half of her hand, she immediately stopped. It was not that she wanted to let Li Nanfang go, but that she had to act according to the rules.


    This is the Longteng training base. It is the place where the kings of the Chinese Army produce.


    It''s very sacred here. It''s not allowed to fight in private without saying a word.


    Even if you are a special training instructor, you can''t break the rules of the base.


    So, Su Yang stopped, looked back at Gong Jian, asked about Li NanFang''s code name, and asked how to punish Li Nanfang according to the military training regulations of the base.


    Gong Jian''s answer is clear.


    Like that kind of behavior that ignores the instructor''s dignity, it''s certain to be punished. It''s light to beat him.


    Increase the intensity of training, others eat he watched, others sleep he stood, this can achieve the maximum punishment.


    Su Yang understood, turned his head back and looked at Li Nanfang who was about to take off his iron vest: "black dragon!"


    "Old man, what are you doing?"


    Li Nanfang replied angrily.


    Although he was just trying to find a reason for his poor skills, he also tried hard to get rid of the iron vest, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He was a bit worried.


    But he saw Su Yang''s actions in his eyes.


    Su Yang plans to follow the training rules of the base.


    It is necessary for Li Nanfang to show respect for Longteng training base and never call himself "Laozi".


    "Black dragon, you have ignored the discipline of the base. I now order you to march for six hours as the political instructor of the three districts!"


    Su Yang pointed to the position under the national flag of the training ground and said the order out loud.


    A group of recruits, who had already incarnated themselves as gourd eaters, immediately cast pity, ridicule and schadenfreude eyes on Li Nanfang.


    After standing for ten hours, I have to go for six hours.


    Come on, brother. Goodbye.


    Never again.


    Everyone thinks that Li Nanfang can not accept such punishment.


    Under normal conditions, it is possible to stick to the six hour horse step.


    But after standing for ten hours, no one can walk for even one hour.


    Li Nanfang can''t be punished. He will be dragged away like a dead dog.


    So if you leave without face, it''s better to slap your ass now and get out of the way automatically.


    Sure enough, Li Nanfang, as everyone guessed, was indifferent to the order of the beautiful instructor, twisting his neck to continue to compete with the iron vest behind him.


    "Why, black dragon, do you still want to resist?"


    Su Yang strides forward two steps, his towering chest almost clings to Li NanFang''s body, and coldly says, "black dragon, do you believe I cancel you?"Without waiting for Su Yang to finish what she said, Li Nanfang gave up competing with the iron vest behind him and forced him to pinch the pair of towering buildings. He raised his head and interrupted her: "is it right to cancel my training qualification? I believe it! I''m absolutely sure you''ll kick me out of this training base. But I don''t care. "


    "You don''t care?"


    Su Yang asked with a smile rather than a smile.


    There is no instructor in the training base of zhengerbajing. I''m surprised to hear that the trainees don''t care about Longteng glory.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care why Su Yang had such an attitude. He said faintly, "yes, I don''t care. I didn''t ask anyone to send me here, and even now I don''t understand the purpose of the people who sent me here. I didn''t want to be a hero like Longteng December. I''m just a lazy little guy who just wants to play cards all day. So why should I care if you will dismiss me, and why should I be punished by you? "


    Li Nanfang said that he habitually wants to lift a wave of hair, to highlight his indifference to fame and wealth at the moment.


    But it was the damned iron vest that restrained his movements.


    "Please do me a favor and take this thing down."


    Li Nanfang called for help.


    It''s just that no one does it.


    We all persevered and focused on the beautiful instructor.


    Su Yang looked back with a sneer: "instructor Gong Jian, this boy is going to leave. What do you say to do according to the rules of the base?"


    Gong Jian said: "no one can leave here, or no one can go back!"

 Chapter 1681

    Quiet.


    Norda''s training ground is very quiet.


    All of them were silenced by Gong Jianna''s words without any emotion.


    What do you mean?


    What does it mean that no one can walk out from here?


    Li Nanfang was quite helpless. He once again gave up fighting with the iron vest behind him and looked up at the instructor Gong Jian.


    It was at the moment when he looked up that he suddenly saw that Su Yang, with a smile of treachery, retreated to the old black monitor''s side.


    What is this woman laughing at?


    Did she deliberately force me to say something and quit, and then change the instructor Gong Jian to deal with me?


    Yes, it must be like this.


    Damned woman, knowing that she can''t beat me, she''s going to kill someone else.


    Boss Li hates this kind of scheming and biting "to achieve the goal by all means".


    I really don''t think others can see that you are such a small means of taking people as weapons.


    The instructor Gong Jian is not bad. If he can be an instructor and instructor in Longteng training base, he must have a superior intelligence.


    Instructor Gong, I''m sure you won''t be bewitched by women like Su Yang. What are you doing?


    Li Nanfang is still praising Gong Jian''s intelligence.


    Who knows Gong Jian is in Su Yang retreat at the same time, step out, stood in front of him.


    This time, the old black monitor did not stop Gong Jian.


    It was Li Nanfang who molested Su Yang just now. It was a personal contradiction. The old black squad leader should let Su Yang solve the problem by himself.


    But now, Li Nanfang keeps saying that he doesn''t care whether he will be fired or not.


    Although what he said was from his heart, and there was no superfluous meaning, in all the local people of Longteng training base, Li NanFang''s words were meant to show his contempt for Longteng training base.


    This has risen to the issue of principle that the word "Longteng" is ignored.


    Of course, the old black monitor will not stop Gong Jian from doing what he should do.


    "Black dragon, repeat what you just said!"


    Gong Jian spoke in a low voice, but with endless cold.


    Li Nanfang hates people''s frequent use of adjectives such as "cold, cold, gloomy, cold as frost" to express a person''s attitude.


    Have the ability to really stand out, let him elongate the face, the long river in July into ice ah.


    It''s because I hate these words, and then I hate the expressions of others that can be described by those words, and then I hate the expressions that someone uses to represent those words to shake his face.


    So, he didn''t have a good temper when he treated Su Yang just now.


    Now it''s the same with Gong Jian.


    Who do you think you are? Let me say it again.


    If I listen to you, I will let Su Yang die!


    "Report instructor, I just said I don''t care whether I will be dismissed or not, and I won''t accept the punishment of instructor Suyang."


    Li Nanfang repeated what he had just said without backbone.


    No way, who let him go home ticket money, in the hands of Gong Jian, offend no one can offend the abdominal black instructor ah.


    Gong Jian''s momentum remained unchanged, and his tone was still gentle: "what qualifications do you have to say that you don''t care?"


    "Report instructor, I don''t think I will become a hero like those Chinese military souls of Longteng in December. So, I don''t care if I get fired. Now I take the initiative to ask to leave, I believe it can make many people feel better


    "Did you have this idea before you came here, or did it come after you came here?"


    The tone of Gong Jian''s question was still so gentle.


    Li Nanfang hesitated for a moment and truthfully replied: "report instructor, I never thought about these things before I came here. It was after I knew what I was going to do here that I came up with this idea."


    "Black dragon, as you say. Can I understand that after you know that this is Longteng training base and know that you want to participate in the selection of Longteng army soul, you feel that you don''t care about being a hero like Longteng December. I don''t care where it is, and I don''t care if I leave, right or wrong? "


    Faced with Gong Jian''s question, Li Nanming knew that if he answered "yes", it would be a shame to the whole Longteng training base, but he still nodded: "yes!"


    "Ha ha."


    Gong Jian gave a faint smile, but there was no smile on his face.


    His eyes suddenly a coagulation, slow voice asked: "black dragon, I ask you, you have what qualifications do not care?"


    Not waiting for Li Nanfang to say his answer.


    Gong Jian, who was obviously in a state of rage, looked up at the whole audience, scanned everyone, and suddenly raised his voice: "in the past five years, Longteng base has been divided into three districts to select qualified personnel nationwide to participate in the selection and training of Longteng military spirit.This year, the three districts have recruited 100 new recruits.


    Among them, a total of 68 people were totally new, and 32 people even came to participate in the selection for the third and fourth time.


    All of the 32 people who participated in the selection many times were outstanding soldiers who had reached the final stage of selection and accomplished important military tasks in the past five years.


    But they gave up all the glory.


    Come here like a rookie and a rookie, start from the beginning and walk the hardest road they have ever walked.


    You!


    Black dragon


    Gong Jian said that he slowly took his eyes back and focused on Li NanFang''s face: "do you know why they want to come back?"


    "I didn''t know they were missing that string in their head, and they had to run back and continue to suffer."


    This is what Li Nanfang said from his heart.


    But in the face of Gong Jian, who was obviously furious, he didn''t dare to say what he had in mind.


    Of course, Gong Jian did not expect Li Nanfang to answer this question.


    "Black dragon, I''ll tell you why!


    Because in the past five years, they have not succeeded in becoming the soul of the Chinese army.


    But those comrades who had fought side by side with them and disdained to fight for this goal either died in a foreign country or still lie in the hospital.


    If they don''t come back, they will be sorry for the chance of their former comrades in arms to help them survive with casualties.


    In other words, the opportunity to stand here has been won by countless people with their lives.


    As a new person, you don''t care about the chance others fight for with your life.


    You, black dragon!


    What qualifications don''t care about the pride of Chinese soldiers, dragon in December


    Although Gong Jian was accusing Li Nanfang of being alone, those who came here for the first time like Li Nanfang, and even some people who still don''t understand why they came here, all lowered their heads and fell into meditation.


    On the contrary, it was Li Nanfang who still stuck his neck.


    When you ask me what qualifications I have, I don''t care about Dragon December.


    Of course, of course - alas.


    Of course, I''m more familiar with the birds of dragon in December than you. They are a group of people who eat people and don''t spit out bones. Each of them has great abilities and their heart is smaller than the tip of a needle. I''ve let those birds go through the pit for countless times. Of course I don''t care.


    However, for such a long period of time, Li Nanfang is not only afraid to say it, but also can not even think about it.


    If you really want to think like this, I''m really sorry for Longteng''s care.


    What''s more, it desecrates the invincible spirit respected by Chinese soldiers.


    He pursed his mouth without saying much.


    Gong jianben is a man who doesn''t speak much, but now he is infuriated by Li Nanfang.


    A pair of indifferent eyes, which looked at any creature, turned away from Li Nanfang, looked behind him, and yelled: "sky monkey!"


    "Here it is


    It''s hard for Gong Jian to remember this guy or not.


    With the monkey''s step forward, Gong Jian asked coldly, "monkey, tell me, is the black dragon qualified to care?"


    "Report to the instructor, he didn''t!"


    "Good." Gong Jian looked at the crowd again: "poisonous snake!"


    "Here it is


    "Poisonous snake, you tell me, does black dragon have the right not to care?"


    "Report to the instructor, he didn''t!"


    Ever since he appeared in the cell, he has always been a cold faced young venomous snake with a sinister face. At this moment, he is like a soldier with blood surging. He answers the instructor''s questions with the strongest voice.


    Gong Jian turned his eyes to the rear and roared: "bull!"


    "Here it is


    The stuffy voice came back.


    Before and Li Nan Nan a cell honest man Manniu, unexpectedly also came out of the queue.


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised.


    Good guy, I''ve lost my eye.


    This big fool is still an old bird. I thought he was stupid enough to offend others, so he was sent here.


    "Bull, you tell me, is black dragon qualified not to care?"


    "Report to the instructor, he didn''t!"


    The voice of the bull was rather dull, but there was a trace of resentment in the dullness.


    Who said that honest people would not hate people? Just because Li Nanfang said that he didn''t care what these people were willing to maintain with his life, he was hated by honest bull.


    Offended the treacherous person, that proves you are a normal person.


    If you offend an honest man to death, ha ha, it proves that you are not an individual.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang claims to be a scum, but he doesn''t care to stand on the opposite side with honest people.Well, it''s "don''t care" again.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang recognized "don''t care", while Gong Jian recognized that he should pay the price for "don''t care", and constantly gave him hatred.


    Next, Gong Jianyou called out the codes of seven people in a row.


    So the whole scene became Li Nanfang. There were ten people glaring at him on both sides.


    The anger of ten people, especially the ten people who had the chance to become the mythical ones in the army of Longteng December, could Li Nanfang not care about the anger they showed?


    All of a sudden, he was surrounded by people, and Li Nanfang responded.


    This black bellied Gong Jian doesn''t want to pull such a group of people out to fight me.


    Don''t be such a bullshit!


    If I want to leave, I will leave. If I want to stay, I will stay.


    You can easily go back and forth from where others make small mistakes.


    When I come to Li Nanfang, I have to work out so many moths?


    "Black dragon, listen to me!"


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to figure out what the current situation means, Gong Jian''s eyes have already returned to him: "black dragon, do you know that Longteng training base is not only a three zone training camp, but also a two zone and a zone in the future.


    If I didn''t receive orders, I would have to come to the third district as a combat instructor and regular training instructor.


    Now, I have been in the training ground of the first district, in order to become the soul of the dragon and unremitting struggle.


    I didn''t get the chance I wanted.


    But you don''t care about the chance I can''t get.


    I just want to ask.


    You!


    Black dragon!


    What''s the right to say you don''t care? "


    After Gong Jian said this, Li Nanfang finally felt that his eyes were black.

 Chapter 1682

    No wonder Gong Jian has been robbed of his wife since he started fighting just now.


    It turned out that he always wanted to participate in the selection, but he became an instructor.


    If you don''t get what you want most, you have to help others fight for it. Who will feel better in exchange?


    Can Gong Jian not be jealous when he looks at those who are qualified to participate in the selection?


    Can Gong Jian not be strict with all the trainees?


    Can such a Gong Jian not detest the indifferent Li Nanfang?


    Li Nanfang is still here and shamelessly says "I don''t care". It''s like a little rabbit having dinner with a big gray wolf and sending himself to death.


    Malegobi!


    Li Nanfang, with black eyes, really wants to curse.


    If you don''t scold other people, you''re scolding that damned scheming bitch, Su Yang!


    This woman, no, it''s this mother-in-law. At the beginning, when Li Nanfang joked about her name, she was extremely aggrieved.


    Later, the conflict of words, become extremely angry.


    But since she started punching and stopped, she deliberately led Li Nanfang to have a conflict with Gong Jian.


    Finally, he induced boss Li to say those words he didn''t care about, which angered Gong Jian.


    Su Yang''s mother-in-law just needs to watch Li Nanfang be cleaned up by the fight instructor of Longteng training base.


    Thinking about this, Li Nanfang turned his head and glared at Su Yang.


    Unfortunately, eyes can''t kill people.


    Su Yang''s mother-in-law knew this very well, and then she would smile and even move her fingers slightly, implying a meaning: "let you make fun of my mother''s name, that''s what you end up with. Fight with my mother, you are still young! Yes? Not convinced? Come and bite me. "


    Li Nanfang, of course, wished he didn''t go up at once. He bit and didn''t, but he banged the woman.


    Unfortunately, there was an angry instructor Gong Jian in front of him.


    As a special training instructor, Gong Jian has to set an example to abide by the discipline of the training base.


    If he doesn''t have to abide by those rules, if he doesn''t have the chance to give ideological education to many recruits, he will never talk so much with Li Nanfang and slap him to death.


    Those who dare to despise Longteng will die.


    Now that the ideological education that should be done has been completed, all the people except Li Nanfang have been baptized mentally.


    So how can we clean up this guy who doesn''t respect the soul of Longteng with the permission of the discipline regulations of the base?


    Gong Jianheng always walked back a few steps. He suddenly raised his head and said, "black dragon, do you still want to leave here?"


    It sounds like thunder.


    Li Nanfang was determined to stay. For his own ears, he would shake his head without hesitation: "report to the instructor, I think I''d better leave."


    He maintained due respect for Gong Jian.


    This is to respect Gong Jian, as well as the ten people around him, as well as the second and third entrants behind him, their ideals and beliefs.


    People who have ideals and beliefs and make unremitting efforts for them should be respected.


    Unfortunately, their ideal is not that of boss Li.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang missed Chen Dali''s flattery and Wang Defa''s smile.


    "Good, black dragon. When you ask to leave, I want you to go away at once. "


    With Gong Jian''s words, Li Nanfang is absolutely in front of his eyes.


    But the instructor''s expression and tone didn''t mean to let her go on the spot. Wu Zi continued: "but, as I said just now, anyone who wants to leave here after the training starts can only be eliminated. Otherwise, no one can walk out of here standing up! "


    Gong Jian''s words were like a stick smashed down. Li Nanfang, who had just been hit by it, was very speechless.


    You can walk, but you must not stand!


    Before you go away, even if you don''t break your leg, let the base personnel drag you away like a dead dog. Otherwise, you put down your man''s dignity and begged the old black monitor to let you go.


    It''s humiliation, a kind of humiliation that deprives all human dignity.


    Li Nanfang raised his head abruptly.


    After understanding the meaning behind Gong Jian''s words, his heart was speechless and suddenly turned into extreme anger, and the corner of his eyes began to twitch obviously.


    I can come and go freely in the boudoir of Su yaqi''er, the world''s first enchantress.


    As the home of Mexican anti-government organizations, I can sing seven in and seven out.


    The tsunamis in the three British Islands did not leave me alive.


    This is Longteng training base. What''s the matter.


    If you''re in a hurry, I''ll still turn you upside down. Then I''ll pat my ass and leave without taking away a cloud.


    In recent days, many readers, no, many people who know Li Nanfang say that boss Li is becoming more and more suspicious. I''m always restrained by such and such things. I can''t do things as I used to do. I''m proud of the world.In fact, Li Nanfang himself felt particularly depressed.


    He hasn''t really killed anyone for a long time.


    Instead of roaring, the fighting spirit burst out from boss Li.


    Gong Jian immediately noticed that his pupils shrank and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    At that time, the instructor turned around and walked towards the high platform of the training ground.


    "Black dragon, if you want to walk out of Longteng training base with your head high, it''s not impossible. But the premise is, you''re going to knock me down. "


    Gong Jian, who stepped onto the high platform, looked at Li Nanfang with more resolute eyes: "black dragon, come here! If you can knock me down, you can go at any time. If you are beaten and carried away by me, that is your best result. "


    Gong Jian, the replica of jinghongming in Longteng October, is known as the person who is very close to jinghongming in all aspects in Longteng base.


    Do you really think that such a large army of Longteng would randomly send a second sergeant to serve as the training instructor for recruits in the third district?


    In the first three years of the eight years after Gong Jian joined the army, he achieved the same rank as Helan Fusu and Duan chuhuang.


    But he gave up the reward from his superior and stayed in Longteng training base for the next five years to keep himself in the best condition and keep learning from his idol jing Hongming.


    During this period, he asked to participate in the selection of the new army soul of Longteng more than once.


    However, none of the leaders at the higher level agreed with him, and they pressed him to death.


    The commendation from the superior can be rejected as a soldier.


    But no soldier can disobey the orders of the superior.


    Five years of pent up anger.


    When you see Li Nanfang, who is good at saying anything but oil and salt, and insists on leaving, you can only calm down your anger by going to war on the spot.


    All the people in the room, including the old black squad leader, obviously felt Gong Jian''s fierce fighting spirit.


    Ask the world, how many people can and cold-blooded Jing Hongming in close combat advantage?


    Gong Jian is not Jing Hongming, but he is the whole Longteng, the most comparable existence of Jing Hongming in the whole Chinese army.


    So at this moment, after Gong Jian''s fright in the afternoon, a group of recruits who had already incarnated themselves as gourd eaters suddenly looked at Li Nanfang with pity, ridicule and schadenfreude.


    Man, don''t hold on.


    Hurry to ask for the old black monitor over there. You don''t have to bear any hardships. How nice it is to go home honestly.


    It''s just a loss of face.


    If you don''t stick to it, it''s not a matter of losing face.


    Just looking at Gong Jian''s posture, Li Nanfang can keep her small - I''ll go, really?


    When everyone thought Li Nanfang would be soft and plead, Li Nanfang went up against the current, stepped forward and jumped on the high platform.


    "Instructor Gong Jian, please forgive me if I hurt you later. I''ll try my best to ensure that you can continue to train other people. "


    Li Nanfang stood in front of Gong Jian and said this.


    As soon as his voice fell, he was crowned with the big hat of "arrogance is not worth beating".


    Shit, this guy is crazy enough to beat!


    Even in the face of a reprint of Jing Hong''s life, dare to say hurt each other.


    even more shameless is that Gong Jianneng can''t continue to train the rest of the people, making it seem that his fist has the final say.


    How arrogant!


    Of course, arrogance is only seen by others.


    Li Nanfang himself is suffering.


    No matter what other people know about Gong Jian''s skill, Li Nanfang himself must be a little fussy.


    just said that as like as two peas, the speed of Gong Jian''s step towards the sun is just the same as that of Li Nanfang.


    They are all subconscious actions, and there is no deliberate ostentation.


    This makes their real strength invisible.


    Don''t think so much. Li Nanfang, without the help of Heilong, is definitely the same as Gong Jianqi drum.


    If you use the power of the black dragon, you should be able to restrain Gong Jian.


    But the problem is that after the black dragon''s demonic nature is greatly developed, he is not controlled by Li Nanfang himself, and will certainly do something to hurt or kill people.


    At that time, Gong Jian alone will not be able to stop him.


    Even if the real Jing Hong''s life comes, it will take some trouble and pay a price.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to use the power of black dragon, because he doesn''t want to hurt Gong Jian.


    After all, this is the fight instructor and regular training instructor of other people''s training camp. On the one hand, he is required to cultivate the new generation of dragon Teng''s military spirit. On the other hand, this guy really deserves respect.


    Stand on a high platform and think about it.


    Li Nanfang immediately regretted coming up to fight.


    What''s more, the normal level can''t be separated, and the power of opening and hanging can''t be used.Really want to leave here, can only be intentionally let the instructor hit people, was carried out.


    If I had known that, I might as well have asked the old black monitor who was just like the smiling Buddha.


    Boss Li''s face is not as good as his body.


    Li Nanfang regretted it.


    But Gong Jian on the opposite side didn''t know what he thought.


    "Come on!"


    Gong took a deep breath and announced the beginning of the contest.


    All the people around, including the old black monitor and Su Yang, Hula immediately surrounded the high platform.


    This group of onlookers, one by one with a very excited look, give them some popcorn, coke or something, obviously can be as hi as the new year.


    A bunch of psychos!


    Wait. Don''t wait for that day when I become a special training instructor, I will definitely let you stand in military posture for 100 hours.


    In the heart secretly scolds some, Li Nanfang just wants to tidy up the mood, prepares the war.


    Just then, a voice suddenly rang out: "wait a minute."


    With this cry, Su Yang, the beautiful instructor, jumped onto the platform and rushed to Li Nanfang.


    What do you mean?


    This girl won''t be impressed by the heroism of my brother just now. She should give me a kiss before the war as encouragement, right?


    Oh, it''s coming.


    Well, although all this is because of you, I won''t refuse to send you a kiss.


    In Li NanFang''s wishful thinking, Su Yang stands in front of him and reaches for a hug.

 Chapter 1683

    Su Yang''s action surprised everyone present.


    Just now, the beautiful instructor wanted to kill Li Nanfang. How can he lie? When he was fighting with instructor Gong Jian, Su Yang went to embrace and encourage him?


    This is unreasonable.


    With Li NanFang''s "don''t care", the whole training camp should stand on the opposite side of him.


    It is because of surprise, all the people stare big eyes to observe Su Yang''s every move.


    However, with such careful observation, few people could see what she had done clearly.


    Only feel Su Yang and Li Nanfang touch a point, two people once again open a certain distance, "bang when" a sound, an iron vest fell to the ground.


    Li Nanfang, who felt relaxed for a moment, turned his head coldly and looked behind him.


    Then he realized that Su Yang didn''t come to give him a hug and a kiss to encourage him, but helped him unload the iron vest that helped him stand up.


    Although there is no Xiangyan scene in imagination, Su Yang''s move undoubtedly won Li NanFang''s great favor.


    Since just now, no matter Li Nanfang, Gong Jian, or all the other people present, they have been driven by the atmosphere and completely ignored the fact that he is still wearing something that affects his actions.


    "Thanks, beauty."


    Li Nanfang expressed his sincere thanks to Su Yang, with such kindness in his eyes that he would repay with Kuang Kuang.


    Su Yang automatically ignored the dirty thought of some scum, just gave a cold smile and said: "don''t thank me, untie the shackles for you. I''m afraid that thing will help you block Gong Jian''s fists and feet and prevent you from being beaten and maimed."


    Voice down, Su Yang has returned to the stage.


    But this sentence "to prevent you from being beaten", the follow-up effect is not too good.


    The laughter broke out in an instant, and the old black monitor, who had always maintained the dignity of leadership, couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Gong Jian, who was cold on the stage, even had a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that Su Yang helped Li Nanfang to release the shackles.


    In fact, this sentence is to arouse everyone''s emotions and make people feel that Gong Jian is bound to maim Li Nanfang, thus forming a "Gong Jian will win" atmosphere.


    Don''t underestimate the gas field when the masters play against each other.


    If two people fight in a deserted place, it can only be decided by strength.


    But if it''s a fight between two world champions, surrounded by countless spectators, and one side has a large number of supporters, it means who is more likely to win.


    It''s a home court advantage.


    Even when the national football team is at home, it can occasionally win over the Thailand team with higher strength.


    So now Gong Jian, who is close to Li Nanfang, has no reason not to win more after taking advantage of the home court.


    It was just a normal relationship.


    But let Su Yang a word, become Gong Jian''s home.


    "This son, no, this woman''s mind is too evil!"


    Scheming, bitches secretly make Yin recruit pit him, he also shy face thanks, boss Li ever suffered such humiliation.


    You wait for me!


    After I let people carry it out from here and take care of the wound, I hide at the gate of the base every day, waiting for you to come out.


    If you have the ability, don''t go out all your life. If you dare to come out, it will make your life worse than death.


    For a moment, Li Nanfang burst out with the idea of seeing death as if he were at home. He turned his head and looked at Gong Jian five meters away. He stood still and adjusted his breath.


    After Su Yang stepped down, Gong Jian didn''t speak any more. His eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Gong Jian''s shoulders.


    Two people did not have any movement, just stood quietly in the original place.


    Quiet.


    Silence.


    With the silence of the coming storm.


    There is a kind of "the rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings". It''s not right. It''s "the black clouds are pressing down on the city, and the city is about to be destroyed". It''s not right. Forget it, I don''t want to drag any poem to describe it.


    In short, the current atmosphere is extremely depressing.


    On the training ground, so many eyes looked at the two motionless men.


    Gong Jian and Li Nanfang, five meters apart, face to face for seven or eight minutes, but they never make any action, even if they move their fingers, just stand face to face.


    All the people, who dare not breathe, are watching them silently.


    With the passage of time, we are aware of a depression, very uncomfortable, want to make people crazy depression!


    The people present, though not all of them are masters in fighting, such as mice, can only feel the fierce opposition on the stage.


    But most people can see that Li Nanfang and Gong Jiandu are waiting. They are waiting for the best time to attack.


    Immediately, those who didn''t know Li Nanfang before, but were provoked by the sentence "don''t care", all of them put away their contempt for Li Nanfang.Gee, I didn''t expect that this guy was not just a garbage who was eating and waiting to die here. It seems that he has a lot of skills.


    Interesting.


    Although he is doomed to lose, but look at his calm Kung Fu, should not lose very ugly.


    Other people, into the channeling monkey, snake.


    The more they look, the more surprised they are.


    If we say that Li Nanfang is not sure of taking the initiative to attack, that''s why he is waiting.


    Why is Gong Jian waiting?


    Does he treat Li Nanfang as a serious opponent?


    They had a good guess.


    When Li Nanfang stopped, Gong Jian, a few minutes before he started, still held a light attitude and felt that the boy was a jerk, not as magical as the recruits'' resume.


    Gong Jian, as the instructor of the training base, must know the resumes of all the recruits who participated in the training.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to say on the spot how many new people and old birds there are in the whole team.


    From last night''s first gathering and pre training training training, Gong Jian has actually started to weed out some people who, in his opinion, do not meet the requirements for selecting the soul of Longteng.


    For example, the first time he asked everyone to squat, he yelled out a code to trick someone into standing up.


    That unfortunate child is the first one Gong Jian wants to kick away.


    They sent these people for training in the hope that they would have a chance to become heroes.


    but Gong has the final say.


    Don''t think that Gong Jian''s dismissing anyone he doesn''t like is a kind of power for personal gain. This excellent soldier who has regarded "Longteng" as his belief is the one who most meets the needs of Longteng''s army.


    Therefore, whoever he wants to let go must go. The old black squad leader and even the current top leader of Longteng training base, President Chu, can''t have any argument.


    The second screening is to tell everyone to forget their name.


    At that time, Gong Jian called out four names in succession.


    Among them, Li Nanfang was called.


    It can be seen that Gong Jian did not think Li Nanfang could come to the end. To be more precise, he did not allow Li Nanfang to come to the end, which defiled his belief.


    Why does Gong Jian have such an idea?


    To tell you the truth, when I first saw Li NanFang''s resume, including the glorious deeds of the Black Ghost, Mexico and the British Isles, Gong Jian praised him, saying that he was definitely a good candidate.


    Seeing Li Nanfang as a disciple of Xie Qingshang in December and April of former Longteng, Gong Jian''s kindness is even more unspeakable.


    However, after seeing the last remark in Li NanFang''s resume, all Gong Jian''s good feelings disappeared.


    "This person must be left on the base for more than half a year."


    Such a remark made Gong Jian feel that his belief was humiliated.


    Anyone in Longteng''s army will stay on his own strength.


    No one is cared for to stay here and wait to die. Why can Li Nanfang not pay any price and be begged to stay by the proudest people in the army?


    Because of the leader''s remarks?


    Remark is not an order. Gong Jian has the right to ignore this remark.


    Of course, he would not deliberately make things difficult for Li Nanfang.


    As long as Li Nanfang can pass all the examinations of the training base, Gong Jian will definitely ignore the discomfort brought by that remark and treat Li Nanfang as his closest comrade in arms.


    Li Nanfang even forgot all the people around him and helped them pass the assessment.


    This scene made Gong Jian''s good impression on him rise again.


    After all, there is no one who knows how to help his teammates and is not worthy of praise.


    So Gong Jian just deducted Li NanFang''s conduct points instead of stubbornly kicking him away.


    But later.


    Li Nanfang completely provoked Gong Jian''s anger with a "don''t care".


    Originally just dissatisfied, now it has become hate.


    It''s strange that this guy can walk honestly. He must be carried out to calm the public anger.


    Therefore, Gong Jian fought against Li Nanfang.


    In the first few minutes of standing on the stage, Gong Jian only felt that even if Li Nanfang was Xie Qingshang''s apprentice in April, his actual strength was very high, but he would not be higher than him.


    He is a copy of jinghongming, who was outstanding in fighting in December. Li Nanfang is just an apprentice of Xie Qingshang in April.


    It may take a lot of trouble to remake the version against the younger generation, but there will never be a close result.


    However, as Li Nanfang became more calm, Gong Jian gradually put away his contempt for him, and then regarded him as an equal opponent.


    You can despise some of your opponent''s actions, but when you fight with him, you must respect his own skills!


    Time flows minute by minute.


    In Li NanFang''s eyes, with the approach of noon time, the sun like fanaticism emerged.On the contrary, Gong Jian''s eyes are cold, as if they had been dormant under the Antarctic ice for thousands of years.


    Finally, after struggling for a moment, a line of sun shines on the ground, leaping over Li NanFang''s shoulder and shining on Gong Jian''s eyes.


    Li Nanfang moved!


    This is the opportunity he has to wait for.


    When the sunlight reflected into Gong Jian''s eyes, his vision was affected a little, and then he began to attack.


    Gong Jian, however, moved almost as soon as he could see the light.


    He had already decided that Li Nanfang was waiting for the moment when the sun affected his sight.


    Although he has seen Li NanFang''s intention for a long time and should take advantage of the sunshine before interfering with him, as a fight instructor and a regular training instructor who wants to establish prestige in the whole army, he disdains to do so.


    He can only attack Li Nanfang at the same moment.


    A touch of the sun reflected from the rough iron bar is not enough to dazzle people. But it will interfere with the imaging part of the human retina, which will cause a little interference to an attentive person.


    With the help of this sunshine, Li Nanfang interfered with Gong Jian, and Jiaolong launched an attack on the sea!


    When he jumped up, his right foot swung three times.


    At the moment when Gong Jian and he were facing each other head-on, after three swings, his right foot was full of strength. With Li NanFang''s violent drink, he smashed the air and lashed Gong Jian''s left clavicle.

 Chapter 1684

    "Good!"


    At the moment when Li NanFang''s leg struck like lightning, Gong Jian suddenly yelled.


    Just the first move, the first move, let Gong Jian just silent in the ice under the ice, suddenly burst out.


    His left shoulder sank, his left arm bent into a bow, and he shouldered Li Nanfang with his reverse elbow. At the same time, his right foot had been lifted up from the bottom to the top like lightning, aiming at Li NanFang''s crotch.


    Li Nanfang, who was in the low altitude, had raised his left knee to protect Xiayin when his right foot was about to collide with Gong Jian''s left elbow. His right fist started from right to left, and he called a right hook at Gong Jian''s temple without any strength left.


    "Pa!"


    After a heavy dull sound.


    Gong Jian swung Li NanFang''s army boots away with his left elbow. As soon as the inside of his right foot collided with Li NanFang''s left knee, he pulled back his toes and touched the ground. His body turned like a spinning top, and his head suddenly leaned back to avoid Li NanFang''s right fist. But the body didn''t retreat with the head backward, but with the left elbow that hasn''t been stretched out yet, it bumped into Li NanFang''s left rib.


    The shadow flashed, and the sound of fists and flesh was heard all the time.


    Before Li Nanfang took the initiative to attack, everyone on the scene guessed that it would be a fierce battle.


    No one could have guessed that the two men spared no effort to kill each other at the moment when they just met.


    It''s killing me.


    This is where the instructor teaches the students, the students meet the instructor.


    It''s just a fight with life!


    Looking at the split and close on the field, we can''t tell who is whose two light green shadows. The hearts of all the spectators have been raised in their voices.


    Li Nanfang came up with a desperate posture, which was not unexpected.


    After all, the instructor Gong Jian has already given a word early, never let him stand and leave, running to beat him up. If you don''t want to be disabled, go all out, it''s reasonable.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Gong Jian, the combat instructor, should be the highest level of all the people here. He seems to have exerted all his strength in the fight with Li Nanfang.


    Go all out in the first second of the battle.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that if Gong Jian doesn''t take it seriously, he has no chance to teach Li Nanfang a lesson. He may even be "taught a lesson.".


    I''m scared!


    The real shock.


    Those who have entered the second and third palaces, and even participated in the third district training camp for many years in a row, are stunned and speechless.


    They were all soldiers trained by instructor Gong Jian. Naturally, they had a confrontation with the fight instructor.


    For many years, no one has ever won over Gong Jian.


    We are always proud of who can hold on for a longer time in the match with instructor Gong Jian.


    They are the people who are given great hope to become the soul of the Dragon army.


    That is to say, they had a chance to be the same as Jing Hongming, but even so, they still couldn''t surpass Gong Jian in fighting skills.


    On the one hand, it proves that dragon in December is indeed a myth that is hard to surpass.


    On the other hand, it proves that the Longteng army is really in a period of failure, and it is in urgent need of real experts to join in.


    On the one hand, it proves that Gong Jian is worthy of his nickname of "jinghongming remake" and has not lost his reputation as an idol. Moreover, he is more suitable than anyone else here to run for the new generation of Longteng army soul.


    It''s a pity that Gong Jian''s ideal quality can''t be realized.


    Is it true that he has offended some powerful people and has been deliberately suppressed?


    Absolutely not.


    Gong Jianneng''s current status benefits from his own ability.


    His failure to realize his ideal and ambition is also due to his own ability.


    There is a good saying: "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility."


    Gong JianZheng, because of his great ability, took the responsibility of cultivating talents. The whole Longteng army, from top to bottom, hoped that Gong Jian could select and train people like him.


    Shouldering such an important responsibility, we can''t leave easily to carry out the task.


    Use the most obvious story as a metaphor.


    There used to be a stick.


    The stick here doesn''t mean that some people in the peninsula don''t want a face, but the real corn cob.


    This stick is the best growing in the whole field.


    The grain is big and full, and the tassel is soft. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s the king of sticks in the field.


    Since the beginning of maturity, "Bangzi Wang" has been looking forward to being picked down by the farmer uncle, peeled and seeded, so that his plump corn kernels can become the food of praise on the dinner table of a family.


    Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait.It continues to grow. It makes itself grow bigger and better. It only hopes to be concerned by the farmers and realize its value.


    But it seems to have been forgotten, without any attention.


    Until one day, Bonzi Wang was completely disappointed, the change of season made it have to face the end of withering slowly, so he gave up growing.


    Just at this time, the farmer uncle appeared with a happy smile and took it off.


    "If such a good corn is used as seed, more good crops will grow next year."


    At the last moment of realizing the value of life, Bonzi Wang heard the words of the farmer uncle.


    It finally realized that his greatest value is not to be sent to the table, but to distribute all the genes of two crops, so as to help the farmer to plant the same or even better corn as him.


    Gong Jian is such a "stick king".


    The position given to Gong Jian by the superior is not to let him complete the combat tasks like other soldiers, but to give full play to his strength and cultivate excellent recruits.


    Dare you say that Gong Jian, who bears this responsibility, will play a lower role than those who have won countless military contributions?


    Gong Jian''s inability to participate in the selection of Longteng''s army soul is his personal failure, and it is also the honor of Longteng''s countless new soldiers.


    After learning about Gong Jian''s experience, which one of them, such as the monkey scurrying through the sky and the poisonous snake, is not respectful, accepts Gong Jian''s teaching, and then tries to become the same or even better person than Gong Jian.


    Unfortunately, their fighting level is always a little lower than Gong Jian''s.


    Don''t look down on this line. It''s so close to the world.


    When they are training with Gong Jian, they can force him to do his best. It''s just that once the instructor Gong Jian makes every effort, it means the beginning of their retreat.


    But today, here, Gong Jian and Li Nanfang face each other.


    No one thought that Li Nanfang would have the strength to force Gong Jian to deal with him with all his strength.


    Moreover, from the beginning of the battle, Gong Jian went all out, and the two were equally matched.


    Seeing this scene clearly, how can these proud young soldiers who were once expected to become the soul of the Dragon army not be frightened, and how can they not stare at Li Nanfang, who was tossing up and down on the high stage, with complicated thoughts.


    The simple and honest bull originally hated Li Nanfang.


    But now, the expression in the eyes of Manau looking at Li Nanfang is back to that kind of simple and honest recognition. It seems that he wants to jump on the stage immediately, hold Li Nanfang and say, "brother, you teach me two moves.".


    The languishing monkey used to look like a fool.


    But now, the monkey is staring at Li NanFang''s action, clenching his fists with both hands, and his eyes are burning. It seems that he is thinking about whether to pull Li Nanfang as a comrade in arms can make him more likely to become the true soul of the Dragon army.


    The cold poisonous snake is not good at expressing emotion.


    But now, the poisonous snake only aims at Li Nanfang from the corner of his eye. It will be the same. There is even a look of disdain on his face. It seems that Li NanFang''s performance has inspired the arrogance in the bottom of the poisonous snake''s heart. Viper disdains to admit that he is better than Li Nan. When he is worried that he has to admit it, he begins to force himself to surpass Li Nan no matter what he does.


    Good at camouflage of the sheep, was originally dressed as docile appearance, as if eyes with small stars in general to watch the contest.


    But now, after seeing that Li Nanfang can compete with the combat instructor of Longteng military region, there is a little girl gesture of tender, angry and scolding outside.


    When I was in the cell before, I gave him a pucker. At that time, I thought he was a hooligan. I didn''t expect that his skill was so good. If he was strong, maybe I would - bah!


    The little sheep cursed in his heart, straightened out his mind, continued to watch the contest carefully, and learned from the fighting experience.


    The so-called, "the expert looks at the door, the layman looks at the bustle."


    No matter those old birds or recruits who have secret service experience, we can all gain some insights from the contest between Gong Jian and Li Nanfang.


    As for others, like rats.


    He couldn''t see the movements of the people on the stage clearly, so he could only yawn and shed tears in the sound of "bang bang".


    From last night to now, he has been standing for ten hours. It''s very good that the mouse can keep on standing. Do you expect him to concentrate on the competition?


    To say, there is something disharmonious in the shock of the whole audience.


    The first to bear the brunt is the beautiful instructor Su Yang.


    The top leader of the three district training base around Suyang, the old black squad leader, all looked at the competition with great interest, and Li NanFang''s eyes were full of admiration.


    Only Su Yang didn''t look at the two men fighting on the high platform.


    This contest, to get to the bottom of the matter, was caused by Li NanFang''s teasing of Su Yang''s name.


    Su Yang should be the most concerned person about the results of the competition, but her attitude of attention does not exist.Li NanFang''s indifference is a casual remark.


    Su Yang''s indifference was stolen from the bottom of his heart.


    She just stood there, not caring about the fight between Gong Jian and Li Nanfang, nor the consequences of the fight, but staring at the Stone House Office 100 meters away, with a smile on her face.


    There should be someone there.


    Su Yang seems to be provoking, no, teasing that person.


    Who is there?


    "Bang!"


    After another dull sound, it came from the high platform on the training ground.


    Li Nanfang and Gong Jian''s fists hit the hard bar of their fists for a while, and the rebound force prompted them to step back three steps at the same time.


    This is the first time that they have been separated from each other.


    The sound of the fight made everyone stand up.


    We can''t imagine what kind of terrible consequences it would be if such a fist fell on us.


    The sleepy mice were startled by the dull sound, and most of them lost their sleepiness. They looked at the stage with wide eyes, thinking, what happened just now?


    Without waiting for many onlookers to see who the two people separated from each other on the stage were, they heard two rounds of drinking in unison.


    Li Nanfang and Gong Jian pounce on each other again.


    Still fighting?


    If we go on fighting like this, will there be casualties?


    When everyone was worried, no one noticed that the office door 100 meters away slowly opened.

 Chapter 1685

    To be honest, at the beginning of the fight with Gong Jian, Li Nanfang was really worried.


    The reason why he is in such a mood is not that he has no confidence in himself.


    It''s because he''s afraid that he might accidentally hit Gong Jian''s instructor in the base.


    Of course, it''s not a big deal for soldiers to bleed, sweat and not shed tears.


    But Gong Jian has another identity as a fight instructor.


    If Li Nanfang puts down and injures the combat instructor of the training base here, wouldn''t it be a provocation to the people of the whole training base, saying that their fighting level is useless.


    This is not only the face of Gong Jian, but also the slap of the whole Longteng army.


    No matter how arrogant boss Li is, he doesn''t dare to do such a thing.


    Even if he can walk out of the base unharmed, in the future, he will honestly wait to accept the Revenge of Longteng''s gang of birdmen.


    Just look at the style of those people in Longteng December.


    We should know what the character of the soldiers in active service in this army with those people as its idols is.


    Boss Li has a big family, but he can''t stand the jealousy of a group of proud soldiers.


    For example, one day, Longteng team went to the golden triangle to carry out its mission and killed Sui Yueyue.


    People will say: "ah, sorry, I didn''t want to kill the drug lord. Who let this woman rush to our muzzle on purpose.


    It''s not a big deal to die a drug lord. The higher authorities just praise him casually.


    Wait, what are you talking about?


    You said that this female drug lord is Li NanFang''s thirteen milk. We killed her in revenge for Li NanFang''s fight instructor who once hurt us?


    Don''t be kidding.


    How can the excellent soldiers of our Longteng Army take revenge for themselves.


    Come on, let''s celebrate and kill the drug lords of the golden triangle. "


    In this way, when a group of birdmen were jubilant, boss Li had no place to cry.


    The only thing he can do is to present a white flower on the tombstone of Sui Yueyue, and then cry and say I''m sorry. Your man is too powerful to offend the wrong person.


    What''s more, it''s not just Sui Yue that may be targeted by the Dragon Bird people.


    Sakura Shangdao in Japan, Han, a human dealer who lives in South Africa, and Shen yunzai, the head of the Shen family who has been to China military intelligence in South Korea, are all Li NanFang''s women.


    From a legal point of view, the mistakes they have committed can definitely be shot.


    Is it difficult for Longteng troops to kill them when they are on duty?


    It''s not hard!


    Does Li Nanfang dare to retaliate?


    He dares, but he can''t go.


    Take revenge on Longteng''s troops. Before he starts to take action, he will be tortured into Socks by Hu mietang and Xie Qingshang.


    Especially ham, far away in South Africa, in a turbulent place, has a son.


    Even if Li Nanfang has the heart to watch ham be killed by him, he can''t watch his son die.


    To sum up, Gong Jian should not be injured in any way.


    Therefore, even without Su Yang''s home advantage for Gong Jianying, Li Nanfang had already fallen behind before the war.


    But when the two hands, Li Nanfang instead calm down.


    It''s not just calming down, it''s starting to warm up.


    He didn''t guess wrong. Gong Jian''s skill is very high, which is equal to his normal level.


    When the strength is equal, it is impossible for him to hurt the other side easily.


    Even if he doesn''t keep his hand and goes all out, he can''t guarantee that he can really surpass Gong Jian.


    Why don''t you stand up and enjoy yourself?


    Gong Jian inspired Li NanFang''s fighting spirit and made him abandon all his scruples and just want to have a good fight here.


    I can''t remember how long it has been. Boss Li has no chance to fight seriously.


    In addition to playing Xie Qingshang and Qin Yuguan in the golden triangle and Hu mietang and Yang Xiao in Qingshan, the enemies he met were either weak enough to play his fingers, or he was abused like a sock.


    That''s comparable to Gong Jian''s fighting feeling.


    For so many years, ye Xiaodao is the only one who can make Li Nanfang have this kind of fighting spirit without any hostility.


    For a moment, Li Nanfang put Gong Jian in the same position as ye Xiaodao, and then he was completely hi.


    It''s just that the old saying that "happiness leads to sorrow" is not a casual one.


    Li Nanfang is a little happy now.


    Master against, it is true that with the help of a touch of sunshine to attack as the entry point.


    However, if in the process of attack, encounter a little bad for their own small accident, the same can also affect the outcome.


    When Li Nanfang and Gong Jian hit each other hard and rubbed themselves up again, he encountered a small accident that was not good for him.In the attack, Li NanFang''s right foot, which was full of strength when it was raised, should find the most suitable burst point with the help of the hardness of the ground at the moment of landing, and then jump up to launch a powerful side kick to Gong Jian.


    But who knows, when his right toe landed, he accidentally stepped on a small object.


    The iron vest that was thrown on the ground and nobody took care of it.


    Lying on the ground to show their own innocent iron vest stick, I really want to say, mind my ass, when you don''t look at your feet, blame me?


    After the iron bar with arm thick and thin is fixed in the form of cross, it will not roll everywhere on the ground.


    Therefore, even if Li Nanfang stepped on it, it was impossible for him to fall. However, after landing on his toes, it''s OK for him to delay his action for a little while because he can''t find a suitable burst point of hardness.


    It was this moment that delayed Li NanFang''s attack.


    When he raised his foot between the lightning and flint to make a second landing, Gong Jian had already rushed to the front.


    At this time, Li Nanfang had not found a suitable burst point for his right foot, and all his strength was still in the process of being ready to go. Just with his hands raised in a hurry, he could not resist Gong Jian.


    Li NanFang''s right foot was out of shape because he didn''t respond in time.


    This is a great opportunity for a master like Gong Jian.


    At that moment, Gong Jian, who saw that Li NanFang''s footwall would not pose a threat to him, went up on his right knee and forced Li Nanfang to resist with both hands.


    With Li NanFang''s hands retreating, Gong Jian''s left hand has already grasped Li NanFang''s throat like lightning gliding across the sky!


    Lock your throat!


    Li Nanfang is a poor move!


    In close combat, throat locking is synonymous with life-threatening.


    If a person''s throat is pinched by his opponent, even if he has great ability, there is no possibility of his whole body retreating except to make the same action before his throat is pinched.


    In particular, Gong Jian caught this opportunity.


    Damn it!


    At the moment when Gong Jian''s cold left hand grabbed his throat, Li Nanfang crossed these two words in his mind.


    Totally subconsciously, he released his left hand against Gong Jian''s right knee and gave a violent drink, biting his teeth. His left hand rubbed Gong Jian''s left arm and Jin Long thrust it into his eyes like a broken air.


    I will make you blind before you crush me and pinch my throat.


    This is Li NanFang''s only struggle before facing instant death.


    As long as the actions of these two people are real.


    Li Nanfang will die.


    Gong Jianhui is blind.


    One death and one disability, the result is not too good.


    In fact, this result can be avoided.


    That is Gong Jian''s withdrawal, and all the problems will be solved.


    But Gong Jian, like Li Nanfang, had already become a red eye. He devoted himself to the battle and completely forgot his opponent''s identity. He only wanted to win.


    He just wanted to crush each other''s throat while his eyes were blinded.


    "Ah


    All the people who have been closely watching the contest screamed out in surprise when they saw the sudden scene.


    With no smile on his face, the old black monitor stepped forward and yelled, "Gong Jian, stop it!"


    At the office a hundred meters away, the figure that I couldn''t believe before suddenly started and ran to the high platform at a speed beyond the limit of human beings.


    No one noticed the scene 100 meters away.


    We just saw the old black monitor jump on the stage.


    It was the roar of the old black monitor that made Gong Jian''s eyes clear.


    This is not a battlefield. This is a training ground.


    There is only a contest among comrades in arms, and there is no enemy fighting between life and death.


    Think of that.


    Gong Jian''s hand, which locked Li NanFang''s throat, suddenly let out his strength.


    Let out this strength, just let him be able to in the electric light flint between, quickly lift up the right hand, PA of once block Li Nan Nan''s left hand.


    Gong Jian can''t crush Li NanFang''s throat.


    Li Nanfang also lost the chance to blind Gong Jian''s eyes.


    Arguably, by this time, everything should be over.


    Even if Li Nanfang loses a move because of environmental problems, he will gain due respect and leave here with a straight head.


    But is it over?


    No!


    Another nightmare begins.


    Gong Jian, who is closest to Li Nanfang, sees the face of this handsome young man opposite him becoming extremely ferocious.


    Li NanFang''s eyes are as red as blood.


    He was like a demon.


    Rao is Gong Jian, who has experienced numerous storms and waves. At this moment, he was so scared that his hair stood up all over and immediately withdrew.In the moment he retreated.


    Li Nanfang raised his head and let out a long roar like a dragon''s song.


    As soon as the black dragon comes out, all animals will surrender.


    Li NanFang''s howling made everyone feel shocked from the bottom of his heart.


    Gong Jian''s hands trembled.


    The old black squad leader who had seen Gong Jian retreat had already let go of his heart, but in the long roar, he leaped out and stood shoulder to shoulder with Gong Jian as if facing a big enemy.


    Many students around, terrified, such as mice as timid, all fell on the ground on the spot.


    From the beginning of Bidou, he didn''t look at Su Yang who took out the high platform. At this moment, he was also staring at Li Nanfang on the high platform. His beautiful eyes were so big that he didn''t notice that there was some kind of irregular skew in the corner of his mouth.


    If it''s just Li NanFang''s howling, it won''t frighten the whole Longteng training base.


    What''s terrible is that birds and animals scatter and trees shake in Yingzui peak and Yingge mountain. The distant sea responds to the roar with the sound of the rough waves.


    The sky and the earth change color, the storm rises suddenly.


    What''s going on?


    On the training ground of the first and second districts of Longteng training base several kilometers away, the soldiers of Longteng army in active service, the rich sons and young ladies from various large, medium and small clans all over China all focused on the direction of the third district.


    In the training team of the Second District, a girl can''t help but walk a few steps to the sound source.


    "It''s brother-in-law, brother-in-law is here, brother-in-law is here too!"


    The girl faltered and fell to the ground before she could go far.


    Her action stalled.


    And that sound just like the long roar of the dragon, also in the girl fell at the same time, suddenly stopped.


    Li Nanfang was kicked down.

 Chapter 1686

    If Hainan is the sea pearl of China, Dali should be the land pearl of China.


    Dali has a long history, not only because of its beautiful natural landscape, but also because of its rich cultural heritage.


    During the period of Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms, Duan Siping, the governor of Tonghai, sent troops to Dali to establish Dali state.


    From then on, the surname of "Duan" seems to have become the common surname of Dali.


    Although there are countless Chinese people surnamed Duan, and there are also countless Dali people who don''t surname Duan, I don''t know when everyone will think of Duan as the first name when they mention the famous people in Dali.


    As a result, Dali Duan family, like an indestructible human landscape, has been handed down.


    Fortunately, the descendants of the Duan family in Dali did not bury their surnames.


    During the Anti Japanese War, the Duan family joined the army and defended the territory of China with the blood of the whole family, thus establishing the Duan family''s status in South China.


    It''s a pity.


    There are always times when people''s hearts are inadequate.


    It seems that the Duan family is not willing to be known as the "Dali Duan family" all the time, so they planned a series of power transfer to the north as early as ten years ago.


    Before the revolution was successful, Duan Xiangning, the pioneer official of Duan family''s northward transfer of power, was abandoned.


    That kind of complete abandonment.


    If you don''t die, you have to kill.


    When Duan always thought of sending Duan Fu to the peninsula to secretly end Duan Xiangning''s and Duan fragmentary sisters'' decision, he felt the sadness of the hero''s hesitation.


    He has decided to let the two granddaughters die in another country, but after Duan was brought back, Duan didn''t bite.


    He has sent a signal to the Shen family in Beijing that he will not be able to transfer power to the north, but he has asked Duan Xiang to marry Yue Qingke. Duan has no explanation.


    Duan is always a respected elder and a hero who has made great contributions to the country.


    But heroes also have families.


    Heroes should also think about the life of future generations.


    As a result, after eating his words twice in succession, Duan gradually released the power of managing the family on the grounds of physical discomfort.


    After the second generation of Duan, it was released to the crown prince of Duan.


    The crown prince of Duan can toss about as much as he wants. Even if he pokes the sky out of a basket, Duan will fight with an old face and give it to him.


    However, the crown prince of Duan poked the sky, and Duan would not give any orders directly.


    Fortunately, crown prince Duan was not the mud that Lin Kangbai could not support.


    He will not make a mistake, nor will he make a mistake that no one can clean up. He will only let Dali Duan family more quickly integrate into the core circle of Chinese clan power.


    Dali Duan''s power will not stop in the north.


    The marriage of Yue Qingke and Duan Xiang is a signal.


    With the shrewdness of crown prince Duan, we can''t see what the combination of Yue Qingke and Duanxiang is for.


    Yue Qingke''s ex-wife, Longcheng, was taken away by Li Nanfang. This is the hatred of taking away his wife.


    Duan Xiang is a good girl, but Li Nanfang kicks her into a person who can only spend the rest of her life in a wheelchair. This is a big feud between life and death.


    Two people who hate Li Nanfang very much, together, nothing but kill Li Nanfang.


    Duan Chu Huang did not see such a combination.


    But he will not stop, especially Yue Qingke, who is likely to become the leader of the Yue family in Beijing in the future.


    Why is it possible for Yue Qingke to become the leader of the Yue family?


    Isn''t that simple.


    Yue Zitong, the current leader of the Yue family, is a woman after all.


    It was clear to everyone before that Yue Zitong took advantage of Li NanFang''s convenience to become the owner of her family for two years. After Yue''s death, she was sure to be pulled down by other members of her family.


    Even if Yue Zitong wants to stay as the head of the family, even if he has Li NanFang''s full support, so what.


    Yue Zitong is a woman after all.


    Her descendants must be Li.


    The reason why the Yue family is the Yue family is that the owner of the Yue family is Yue.


    If you turn the Yue family into the Li family, not to mention that people inside the family will resist, outsiders will be ashamed of it.


    Sooner or later, Yue Zitong will give up his position as the head of the family to others.


    Therefore, there is only Yue Qingke among the legitimate descendants of Yue Lao.


    Even if Yue Qingke is like Lin Kangbai, he will become the owner of the Yue family.


    What''s more, since Yue Qingke and Longcheng parted ways, he has shown more potential to be a master than many of his peers.


    So even if he is not ashamed of Yue Qingke''s former personality and now wants to be the enemy of Li Nanfang, the crown prince Duan still wants to maintain a close relationship with Yue Qingke.


    It''s a decision made by the crown prince Duan and Yue Qingke without discussion.


    In this way, Yue Qingke paralyzed Yue Zitong.


    You see, I just like Duan Xiang, and I only marry Duan Xiang. I don''t like to play with people like the crown prince of Duan, and I don''t want the power of the Duan family to covet the position of the head of the Yue family.In this way, the crown prince Duan paralyzed other families north of the river.


    You see, I really don''t like Yue Qingke''s cheap brother-in-law. He has to come to me. I didn''t want to go through him, and then use the Yue family to let Dali Duan''s power go north.


    Both are smart people, and others are not stupid.


    We all know that the discord between the two people is pretended, but it is paralyzed by their behavior.


    After all, we all like more than less.


    You take care of our feelings in face, we also take care of your feelings in face.


    One day, Yue Qingke will be the leader of the Yue family. You will show your tusks, and we will make bold moves.


    When will that day come?


    Let''s talk about it.


    So Duan Chu Huang, who was not in good company with him, went to the Yue''s home in Beijing to help find Yue Zitong. Then the owner of the Yue''s home came back by himself. He left Yue Qingke and Duan Xiang behind and went back to Dali.


    Married girls, spilled water.


    Duan Xiang should stay in his wife''s house.


    How Yue Qingke and Duan Xiang stumbling over Yue Zitong in the Yue family, the crown prince of Duan didn''t know and didn''t want to know.


    In a word, he has nothing to do with what he suffered.


    This practice of Duan Chu Huang is undoubtedly very correct.


    He Lan Fu Su, presumably, can''t do the same thing as Duan Chu Huang, and make the surface Kung Fu as if he really meant it.


    When Helan Fusu faced the Yue family, he would be swayed by his feelings for Yue Zitong.


    Crown prince Duan would only stand in the interests of the Duan family. On both sides of Yue Zitong and Yue Qingke, no one would please him, but no one would please him.


    Because he is very clear that the fight within the Yue family is a complicated result.


    On the one hand, it is necessary to win over Yue Qingke, on the other hand, it is necessary to appease Yue Zitong.


    To be exact, it is to appease Li Nanfang behind Yue Zitong.


    Therefore, when Duan returned to Duan''s home, even though he had a lot of money, he would spare an hour to accompany his cousin Duan to say a few words.


    "Is Yue Zitong back?"


    Three days after the disappearance of the crown prince Duan, when he came back to Duan fragmentary, his fragmentary sister, who had been completely transformed, asked the first question.


    As the voice dropped, Duan sporadically shook his head with a smile: "yes, she must be back. Otherwise, you won''t be back so soon. "


    Duan Mingming was talking to the crown prince, but he acted as if he were talking to himself.


    There is no reason not to know about the disappearance of the head of the Yue family.


    It''s different from other people''s worry about the whereabouts of the owner in law.


    Duan hasn''t met Yue Zitong, and she doesn''t care whether the woman is alive or dead. She only cares about the reaction of her beloved brother-in-law.


    "If my brother-in-law knew that Yue Zitong was missing, he would try his best to do what he should do for his woman, as he did when he went to the peninsula. But why did my brother-in-law leave me here? Didn''t he ever want to admit that I was his woman? Yes, I''m not qualified to be a woman for my brother-in-law. "


    Duan said to himself as if he was possessed. He didn''t worry that there was another Duan chuhuang who was listening attentively.


    Think back.


    In the whole Duan family, only the cousins of Duan Chu Huang and Duan Ning can make Duan feel free.


    Even her own parents and sister, she didn''t want to see and say a word more.


    Duan Chu Huang was a little ashamed.


    He came here to accompany Duan fragmentary, not because of his brother and sister''s love, but because he wanted to win Li NanFang''s mind.


    And Duan, who has experienced life and death, treats him as his only relative.


    Can the crown prince Duan not be ashamed of such a gap?


    "Li Nanfang is missing, too."


    Duan Chu Huang hesitated for a moment and said this sentence.


    Finally, Duan looked back at him.


    But just a glance, Duan turned his head: "brother-in-law will not disappear, brother-in-law is just to do something important, no one can know where he is going."


    Duan''s worship of Li Nanfang has reached the point of extreme worship.


    Even if Li NanFang''s head was cut off, she believed that her brother-in-law could press his head back, and then she held her in her arms with a smile, singing a song "sister wants brother''s tears".


    Seeing Duan fragmentary''s appearance, Duan chuhuang was annoyed. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he said, "fragmentary, I''ve signed up for the military training camp of Hainan Military Region for you. You can go there tomorrow."


    With these words, Duan finally turned around and looked directly at Duan. Tears began to swirl in his eyes.


    As one of the four Fengs of the Duan family, Duan was once expected to be trained as the backbone of the family.


    Crown prince Duan is now the actual owner of the family. She knows very well.The master asked her to leave Duan''s home and join the army. Isn''t it obvious that she will be expelled from the family.


    This is different from the reason why Duan Xiangning and Duan Xiang left the Duan family. They all left after getting married, and they all married to the north of Dajiang River and kept in touch with the Duan family all the time.


    Although people are gone, their hearts are still connected.


    But she did.


    She didn''t have her husband''s family, and the place arranged by the crown prince Duan was Hainan, which was even south of Dali.


    This can only prove that this time, she and the Duan family are completely separated.


    "Brother, even you can''t hold me?"


    Duan sporadic tearful eyes, choking asked.


    Without any explanation, Duan turned around and left.


    On that day, when the military vehicle to Hainan came to pick up Duan, Duan Ning was the only one in the whole Duan family.


    The fragmentary spirit of Duan was completely broken.


    If she hadn''t thought about her brother-in-law, she might have hanged herself in a place where there was no one.


    It is this frustration that makes Duan fragmentary even unconscious of where he is and what he wants to do.


    Until that moment.


    A long roar like a dragon''s song made Duan sporadic or turn around.


    She heard the sound.


    In room 7 of zanglong villa in Seoul, when someone broke the waist and belly of a Python and jumped out.


    This voice can only be made by one person.


    That''s brother-in-law!


    So Duan fragmentary will walk out of the queue without scruple and stagger towards the sound source.


    As a result, she was unsteady and fell.


    And at the moment when she fell down, the roar stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 1687

    What happened to Li Nanfang?


    Why is it that the shocking thing of black dragon''s possession ended at the beginning?


    Because, when he looked up at the sky, someone kicked him in the belly.


    It''s as if it''s not going to kick people out of a hole.


    Fortunately, boss Li is in excellent health.


    Fortunately, there is a black dragon in Dantian Qihai.


    After being hit hard, the black dragon, who feels Li NanFang''s life is threatened and plans to control Li Nanfang and kill everyone, is obviously stunned.


    I''m black dragon!


    I am the son of heaven!


    When Lao Tzu wants to exert great power, shouldn''t all animals submit to him and all people worship him?


    Why would someone come up and kick me at such a time?


    The black dragon is quite ignorant.


    I forgot what I was going to do.


    Black dragon forgets what to do, but can let Li Nanfang remember what to do.


    By the time Gong Jian locked his throat and killed him, Li Nanfang was already mad, so he was taken advantage of by the black dragon.


    At this moment, he suddenly woke up, and realized that the threat of life had been removed long ago. He almost committed a crime that could not be forgiven.


    If you are really possessed, you will kill people everywhere in Longteng training base.


    Ha ha, the result is not too good.


    Do you think the "locals" around with M33 submachine guns are all furnishings.


    "What an idiot!"


    Li Nanfang, with the fear of the rest of his life, murmured.


    It''s the simple minded black dragon who either makes women or leads him to death.


    For the sake of saving black dragon''s life at the critical moment before, let it go this time.


    Only a curse, to punish.


    Black dragon, who has a little feeling for Li NanFang''s thoughts, is not happy.


    If it can speak, it will immediately scold it back: "who are you idiot, I am your Lao Tzu, you dare to scold your Lao Tzu! You wait. I''ll give you a crack now. I won''t wait for you! "


    It''s a pity that the black dragon can''t speak, and it hasn''t grown to the point of breaking out.


    Even now, after Li Nanfang wakes up, he still wants to continue to control the body, but he can''t do it.


    Black dragon can only be honest and quiet, and remember the guy who kicked him when he was very powerful, so that he can find a chance to poison and kill him later.


    "Smelly boy, who do you think is an idiot?"


    The psychological struggle between Heilong and Li Nanfang was just a small moment, when Li NanFang''s voice fell.


    Then came the rebuke from someone opposite.


    Maybe that man kicked Li Nanfang soberly. He thought boss Li scolded him.


    Li Nanfang dares to scold the black dragon, but he dares not to scold the God standing in front of him.


    Boss Li hugged his fist, bowed deeply, and cried out: "Uncle Jing Hong, I dare not scold you. I''m scolding myself."


    That''s right.


    The man who appeared at the critical moment and gave Li Nanfang a kick was Jing Hongming.


    The reason why Li Nanfang came to Longteng training base was arranged by Jing Hongming.


    This guy is finally going to officially start training. Can director Jing Hong not be present in person to observe it.


    Thanks to him.


    It is because standing in the office of the stone house, seeing Li Nanfang and Gong Jian fighting each other that Jing Hongming feels something and opens the door to come out.


    Just because he came out, he could fly over a distance of 100 meters in a few seconds and kick Li Nanfang in the stomach at the critical moment when Li Nanfang immediately lost his magic and made a big mistake.


    Jing Hongming is definitely the Savior of the whole Longteng base and Li NanFang''s benefactor.


    But as an expert, I will never talk about these things.


    "Li, Heilong, do you know how big a mistake you would have made if it hadn''t been for me?"


    "I know. Thank you again, uncle Jing Hong."


    "Well."


    Jing Hongming nodded with satisfaction, turned and looked at Gong Jianhe, the old black monitor, who was fighting side by side.


    "What''s the matter with you people? Don''t you understand the rule that fighting in private is forbidden in Longteng training base? "


    When asked about this, Gong Jian and the old black monitor obviously did not have the reaction speed of Li Nanfang.


    Who, after the shock of transcending natural forces, suddenly sees his idol standing in front of him and can react immediately.


    Just wait for Jing Hongming''s cold face, and hum three times.


    The old black monitor and Gong Jian finally have a response.


    "Pa!"The two main leaders of the three area training camp stand at attention in the most standard posture. The sound of their feet kicking on the stone floor is louder than thunder.


    Then there was a salute from Qi Qi.


    Gong Jian''s right finger was on one side of his head, and he wanted to pierce his temple. His excited lips, no, he was shaking all over, and he had lost his speech ability.


    Fortunately, the old black monitor was more calm and cried out: "good chief!"


    This cry brought the local people and the onlookers back to reality.


    Anyone who has been a soldier does not know Jing Hongming.


    There was nothing else to say. No one was in charge. All the soldiers stood at attention and saluted, shouting in unison: "Hello, chief!"


    In this second cry, Gong Jian, who just responded, was the most vocal. One person''s voice almost covered the whole audience.


    Jing Hongming finally smiles.


    With a smile like a spring breeze, there is no need to say how much comfort there is in the bottom of my heart.


    He glanced at Li Nanfang from the corner of his eye.


    What a clever man Li Nanfang was. He immediately understood what he should do, and then he threw his admiration at Jinghong Shishu.


    This situation, finally let jinghongming just under great pressure and shock, rushed to the stage, kick out the foot of the violent, obtained relief.


    At the same time, I don''t feel numb in my right foot.


    Well, it''s still hemp. After all, within a minute, he hasn''t been able to walk normally.


    To tell you the truth, just now Jing Hong''s life leaped over a hundred meters and tried her best. How strong was her strength?


    You say that he can kick out a hole in the walls of those stone houses. It''s all modest.


    But what happened to Li Nanfang.


    The boy stood in the same place, Wen Si didn''t move, as if nothing had happened. He should continue to smile.


    This result is what worries Jing Hongming most.


    In a moment, he realized that the kick just now was not on Li Nanfang, but on the illusory black dragon.


    That evil dragon grows so fast.


    With his virtual body, he blocked Li NanFang''s fatal blow.


    After that, the black dragon is really successful. Who can stop this guy.


    After going back this time, we must go to discuss with Xie Laosi.


    Even if we can''t stop the growth of the evil dragon, we should try to know the degree of its growth all the time.


    No one knows what Jing Hongming thinks.


    We just saw him with a smile, scanning the audience, slowly raised his right hand, the same line of military salute: "good comrades."


    "Serve the people!"


    At this time, all the talents on the training ground finally recovered their normal look.


    The terrible scene of the Dragon singing and the tiger roaring just now is of no importance. All we have left is excitement and incomparable emotion.


    This is Jing Hongming.


    The myth that is always above the legend, the cold-blooded Jinghong life in the December of dragon.


    Mom, I finally see the living one!


    It''s really the soul of the army. Just now, everyone was so scared that he was the only one who dared to fight with heaven and earth.


    Just one foot, let the mountains and rivers quiet, the waves subside.


    I believe that after today, Jing Hongming will have another legend in the whole Longteng army.


    Director Jing Hongda, who had foreseen the incident, of course raised his hand in a serious way. Then he turned to the old black monitor and continued the previous topic.


    "Who allowed you to fight in the base?"


    Hearing this cold question, Li Nanfang was the first to curl his mouth secretly.


    Pretending to be a bully. Full of pretending to be a bully.


    Didn''t you see that all the people were so excited to see you.


    I''m still here deliberately asking for a crime, highlighting your dignity, not pretending to be forced.


    Long Teng, the birds in December are all urinating. When I buy them a lightning rod, it can be regarded as an expression of our boss Li''s filial piety.


    Just when Li Nanfang was secretly complaining, Gong Jian, who calmed down a little, took a step forward and stood firm: "report to the chief, we were not fighting just now, but competing for the glory of the Longteng army."


    Facing his idol, Gong Jian would like to say a few more words. Only in this way can he go beyond his direct leader, the old black monitor, and take the initiative to report the situation.


    Of course, the old black squad leader will not have any grudge because of this, and will not compete with his closest comrade in arms for this kind of opportunity to talk with idols.


    Gong Jian gave a serious account of the cause of the incident.


    In fact, there is no need to narrate. Jing Hongming is in the office 100 meters away. How can he not see what happened here.


    The reason why Gong Jian is allowed to go on is that he needs this time to ease the numbness on his right foot.


    Finally, as Gong Jian''s voice fell, Jing Hong''s life moved.He stepped up to Gong Jian and patted the sergeant on the shoulder: "your name is Gong Jian. I''ve heard of you. You''re very good. "


    Don''t look, it''s just a simple sentence.


    But this sentence "you are very good" is definitely more exciting than how many honorary certificates Gong Jian has received.


    "Thank you, chief!"


    Gong Jian, like a new recruit, blushed, saluted again, and cried out this sentence.


    The admiration in Jing Hongming''s eyes was not disguised, but the front of the conversation turned slightly: "however, your means in dealing with problems are not too mature."


    You say, what face does Jing Hongming have to say this?


    Just a few years ago, in the same place, when he faced someone Chu who is now the headmaster of the base, he dealt with it in the same way?


    At this time, he said that others are not mature?


    Well, you''re good. Everything you say is right.


    "In fact, there''s no need to let the man who dares to tarnish the glory of Longteng go.


    If you let him go, he''ll just continue to show that he doesn''t care about what we believe.


    In order to solve the problem, we must start from reversing his thoughts.


    You are a instructor and an instructor. You should know how to do ideological work. Keep this kind of person in the base and educate him in politics. With the highest intensity of training to influence him, with the most severe means to move him.


    Let him realize his mistake in tears one day, sincerely admit that our belief is also his belief, and sincerely respect the word "Longteng".


    This is the right way to deal with it.


    So, even if you break his leg, you can''t let him go.


    You say, don''t you? "


    Jing Hongming is good at persuading Gong Jian.


    Without waiting for Gong Jian to digest the leader''s instruction, Li Nanfang on the other side choked his neck and yelled, "no

 Chapter 1688

    Nonsense, of course not.


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t come forward to refute at the first time, it will be his brain.


    You can''t let me go if you break your leg?


    With high-intensity training to influence, but also with harsh means to move, let Laozi cry?


    Li Nanfang is also a bloody man. He points to Jing Hongming''s nose on the spot and scolds him: "you are a shameless pretender. How can you be serious nonsense here?"


    Of course, he did not dare to do the above.


    He could only say "no" under the hot-blooded rush, and then after Jing Hong''s life turned back, he immediately counseled him off. With a rather flattering look, he joked and said, "don''t be so joking, uncle Jing Hong."


    "Li, Heilong, do I look like I''m joking with you? Dare to defile the belief of Longteng soldiers. No matter who you are, even if you are broken, you don''t want to leave immediately. Also, remember that there is only the relationship between recruits and veterans, between soldiers and leaders. Don''t be so playful with me


    "Yes, first -"


    "shut up


    Jing Hongming broke Li NanFang''s words with a cold face and turned back: "Lao hei and Gong Jian, this is your training camp. I shouldn''t give orders to others."


    At this point, Jing Hong''s life stopped.


    Under normal circumstances, it should not be followed by "but what".


    What do you mean by this sudden stop?


    Gong Jian, who has been working in military training for many years, doesn''t know why. He looks up and listens to the leader''s instruction.


    Old black monitor, smart mind, almost no hesitation, immediately raised his head, shock voice said: "please command."


    "Well." Jing Hongming nodded slightly, then looked down at the stage: "sky monkey!"


    "Here it is


    "Viper."


    "Here it is


    "Bull."


    Jing Hongming called out the code names of ten people in succession. These ten people were just the old ones among the recruits who were called out by Gong Jian and stood beside Li Nanfang.


    "Everyone, come up and fight the black dragon to death for an hour. Don''t stop before it''s time!"


    When all the ten people who were called stood at attention, Jing Hongming immediately gave such an order.


    Afterwards, all the people present were dumbfounded.


    I''m a good boy. The leader ordered us to fight in groups?


    Still fighting to death?


    This -


    "black dragon, as long as you survive for an hour, you will stay here to participate in training. If you are killed, hum, I will explain to your family for you. "


    Jing Hongming said this to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang finally realized that his Jinghong tenth uncle appeared here, not to save him, but to keep him here.


    That''s what you''re aiming for. You said it earlier.


    Even if you call ahead of time and order me to come here for training, I will be honest.


    Why did you waste so much energy to bring me here? Only at this time can you tell me the real purpose.


    In order to achieve your goal, let others beat me.


    The trough!


    Let me be ready. You can do it again.


    Li Nanfang is still trying to figure out Jing Hongming''s intention. Those who are called out will not have such complicated psychological activities as him.


    These people are old birds and veterans. They are soldiers with ideals and beliefs.


    No matter what kind of soldiers, it is their bounden duty to obey orders.


    Now Jinghong, the highest ranking leader here, orders. Who dares not to listen.


    Therefore, he didn''t give boss Li any chance to prepare. Ten people howled and rushed to the stage. They were absolutely fighting against Li Nanfang.


    These ten people are the people who once had the chance to go to Longteng in December. Their skills may not be as good as those of Longteng, or even as good as Li Nanfang, the 18th expert in the world.


    But when ten people come together, their strength can not be compared.


    Even if Jing Hong''s life is a little bit wrong, the wind blows hard. What''s more, Li Nanfang, who has been standing for ten hours, and has he Gongjian fighting with all his strength.


    It''s impossible to fight.


    Li Nanfang can only curl up the whole body, protect the key parts, and get beaten with the most correct attitude.


    He can fight back.


    He can also use the power of the black dragon again to turn the situation around.


    But he can''t do it.


    Once the black dragon is summoned, the consequences will be clear.


    After that, Li Nanfang became the same person as Kuang Gu Shuo in the history of Longteng army. He was beaten before he stayed.


    There was a lively fight on the stage.


    I''m looking forward to it.The atmosphere on the training ground finally became extremely harmonious, and Jing Hongming''s mood finally calmed down.


    Why call those trainees to the stage and surround Li Nanfang?


    What is the glory of the soul of the Dragon army?


    Sort of.


    But not all of them.


    Just now, Li Nanfang was possessed by the black dragon, which caused the shaking of heaven and earth. Even Jing Hongming was full of palpitations.


    He is the soul of a Longteng army who has experienced great storms, not to mention these trained recruits.


    In order to let these recruits get rid of the mental shadow, we must let them beat Li Nanfang with their own hands.


    Indeed, Li Nanfang is innocent.


    Jing Hongming doesn''t have the heart to see her younger generation being killed.


    But it has to be done.


    The people here are the hope of the Chinese special forces. If they want to grow up and shoulder the burden of protecting their country, there should be no fear in their hearts that will affect their growth.


    On the one hand, it is the outstanding younger generation who can become the sharp weapon of the country; on the other hand, it is Li Nanfang.


    Jing Hongming, of course, chose the former.


    Of course, Li Nanfang is not all suffering.


    He was killed by only one person for an hour and survived without using the power of the black dragon. This is his own growth.


    Only when he has grown up can he better compete with the black dragon in his body.


    "Old man, I really took great pains for this boy to live better."


    Jing Hongming looks at Li Nanfang holding her head in the crowd, trying her best to avoid the key points of the whole body. She is more and more moved. She is greatly relieved. Then she turns around and walks down the stage.


    This is the third district of Longteng training base, the site of Laohei and Gongjian.


    Jing Hong ordered people to fight Li Nanfang. It was beyond her authority, so she couldn''t say anything more.


    So, it''s time for him to go.


    But before leaving, there are still things to do.


    He jumped off the platform and went directly to Su Yang.


    Since the contest between Li Nanfang and Gong Jian began, it seems that everyone has forgotten the reason why they fought each other. In fact, they were attracted by the beautiful instructor.


    Jing Hong''s life cannot be forgotten.


    Because Su Yang, the woman, was arranged to come to this place through the director of Jinghong University.


    "Come with me."


    Jinghong life in the face of Suyang, say simple words, and then walk to the base stone house office.


    Su Yang, on the other hand, didn''t have any lower level''s nervousness and excitement when he saw the leader. On the contrary, he showed a look of disdain even more than Li Nanfang, and his mouth was quite irregular.


    A man and a woman, a front and a back, walked into the office, and the office staff who had been here immediately avoided.


    Without outsiders, the Su Yang Beauty Instructor no longer pretended to be anything, and casually sat down on the reception sofa, cocked up his legs and said with a smile: "Xiaoming."


    "This is the military training base, Miss Shen. Please respect yourself. Also, take off your disguise, the corners of your mouth are crooked. "


    Jing Hongming''s expression is quite serious.


    To tell you the truth, it''s hard for him to marry a daughter-in-law with such a cold attitude that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    Sitting on the sofa, Su Yang, no, now it''s Shen Qingwu.


    Because when Jing Hongming''s voice fell, she took out a small make-up mirror from her coat pocket, and then took out the make-up wipes and wiped them on her face.


    Su Yang became Shen Qingwu.


    Think about it.


    If it wasn''t for Shen Qingwu, which woman could be ordered directly by Jing Hongming to enter Longteng training base.


    If it wasn''t for Shen Qingwu, which woman could make Li Nanfang, the 18th best player in the world, not react correctly.


    If - in a word, she is Shen Qingwu.


    After Shen Qingwu disguised herself as Yi Rong, she disguised herself as Su Yang and came to Longteng training base to continue to punish Li Nanfang as an instructor.


    A series of action plans of Castle Peak women''s prison failed.


    Do you really think Shen Qing''s dance is so easy to let Li scum go?


    It is absolutely true that women are the most vengeful.


    "I regret that I let you come here. Just now you almost caused an irreparable disaster. Do you understand?"


    "Xiaoming -"


    "I haven''t finished my words. From now on, you can continue to stay in Longteng base and go whenever you want, but you can''t go any closer to Li Nanfang. Once there are any more accidents, I can''t afford the consequences. You can''t afford it, so can Mr. Shen! "


    Jing Hongming''s tone is more serious than ever.


    Even if he deeply understood the truth that he would rather eat three jin of soil than provoke Shen Qingwu, he still wanted to say what he said just now.


    Because Shen Qingwu has gone too far.Even this woman didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious.


    The arrogant Miss Shen didn''t lose her temper this time. She just cast a disdainful look at Jing Hongming. Youyou said, "OK, I promise you. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to deal with Li Nanfang. Now, he will leave sooner or later. "


    "Li Nanfang is very important, not only now, no matter when, he is very important."


    Jing Hongming''s tone is still so gentle.


    Shen Qingwu has already endured to the limit, and fiercely slaps on the table: "Jing Hongming, I''ve already given you face. Li Nanfang is still alive because of your words. Do you really think I care about your words? "


    "You don''t care, but you can see what just happened."


    "You


    Shen Qingwu has nothing to say.


    This young lady of Shen family, who doesn''t even pay attention to Shen, has never been afraid of anything in her life. However, at the moment when Li Nanfang black dragon was attached to her body, she felt unprecedented fear.


    This is an indisputable fact, which has nothing to do with the arrogance in her heart and blood.


    See Shen Qingwu silence, jinghongming forehead has a drop of cold sweat slide, and soon evaporate.


    Although director Jing Hong is tough, Shen Qingwu can''t stop him if he is really crazy.


    After all, this woman''s status is too detached.


    Regret, Jing Hongming is very regret to drag Shen Qingwu into this matter, the fact has become, regret is useless.


    At present, only hope, who can check and balance Shen Qingwu a little.


    But who can balance this woman?


    When Jing Hongming thought of this, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind and said, "if I guess correctly, the devil should soon follow Li Nanfang to come here. Do yourself a good job."


    Voice down, Jing red life turned away.


    Shen Qingwu''s eyes are burning, and a name, Yang Xiao, comes to mind.

 Chapter 1689

    How terrible is Yang Xiao.


    There are not many people in the world.


    It''s all because those who have seen his horror have either died or kept it a secret.


    Shen Qingwu naturally heard of the name. It doesn''t matter where it came from.


    She only knew that this person was the one who could make Longteng December a headache.


    And her Shen Qingwu is also a headache.


    Meeting the same kind, of course, is the favorite thing of many proud aristocratic groups who boast of standing high in the cloud and disdain the secular world.


    Shen Qingwu is looking forward to meeting with the legendary devil.


    As for the outcome of the meeting, she didn''t care at all.


    The arrogance in Miss Shen''s heart made her very clear that all the people in the world would be played with by her.


    As for the people who can check and balance her, there are also some.


    It''s just that old Shen, half of his body, is about to fall into the earth.


    Jing Hongming walked out of Longteng without hesitation because she knew Shen Qingwu''s character.


    Just throwing out the name of the devil can make Shen Qingwu stop in the waiting, and Li Nanfang also gets a quiet and honest time to disappear.


    The time limit set by Jing Hong is half a year.


    Let boss Li lead an ascetic life in the past half a year, and let him realize that it is totally wrong to provoke so many women.


    I believe that in half a year, the life of Longteng base is enough to polish Li Nanfang into a young man with noble and upright spirit.


    Live a normal life for a period of time. When will Yang Xiao come and take him away? Let''s help him solve the problem together and live a happy life from now on. Isn''t it better.


    It is true that Jing Hongming, with the mentality of an elder, has nothing to blame for arranging such a life for Li Nanfang.


    Unfortunately, he also knew that Li Nanfang could not be a peaceful person.


    So, half a year, if you can delay it, you can delay it.


    The longer Li Nanfang disappeared, the fewer people were harmed by him.


    Can the fact really be like what Jing Hongming thought?


    Of course not.


    At least, there is a woman in Longteng training base who is waiting for Li Nanfang to marry her.


    After hearing the doctor''s long cry, Duan hopes to grow a pair of wings and fly directly.


    She finally understood that the crown prince Duan sent him to join the army.


    Li Nanfang is here, so she should come here.


    But why are there three different training areas in the same military region and unit?


    Clearly less than a kilometer apart, why can not even see the face?


    This is the biggest question in my heart after I rushed to the entrance to the training camp of the third district, was stopped by the guard soldiers, and was carried back by the instructor of the second district.


    "If you want to go there, you can. Next year you will have a chance. If you want to meet the people over there, you can also take part in the training seriously and become one of the last 12 people selected from the whole training camp. Then you can meet the people from the third district in the general training base. Of course, the premise is that the person you want to meet must come to the end! "


    This is what the instructor of the second district said sporadically to the bewildered Duan.


    In this training camp, through layer upon layer selection, can you see your brother-in-law at the end?


    Well, I''ll take part in the training seriously.


    I can go to the end, and I believe my brother-in-law can go to the end.


    Once she was serious, many of her male clan children in the second district could not match her.


    Duan joined the army when he was a member of the Duan family. Duan also had three years of military life.


    If she had no talent, how could she have dared to follow Li Nanfang to the peninsula alone.


    From this day on, a madwoman named "cuckoo" appeared in the Second District of Longteng training base.


    On the same day, a scum named "black dragon" appeared in the third district.


    Li Nanfang survived the one hour siege.


    Although Jing Hongming''s order was "fight according to death", after he left, the ten brothers who were called to fight on the stage immediately lightened their hands and feet.


    No one is a fool.


    Li Nanfang had a "Jinghong Shishu" in his mouth, which everyone really heard.


    If you beat Jing Hongming''s nephew to death, are you still looking forward to asking for credit? Saya has no place to run.


    So, after that one hour, boss Li survived well, and relying on his super recovery ability, he was able to stand back on the training ground after lying in the base clinic for only three days.


    But with the return of Li Nanfang, the recruits of the third district, who had just spent three days of hard work and ordinary training, began to have bad luck.


    During the emergency gathering at night, more than a dozen people''s shoes disappeared, causing the old black monitor to be furious.When the team was training, a black foot swam around and tripped people from time to time, leading to the result that everyone''s performance was not as good as the champion in the primary school sports meeting.


    Gun training, bullets missing.


    In combat training, all kinds of "hidden weapons" fly on.


    After a day''s tiring military training, the female soldiers took a hot bath, and all of them had a pair of unbridled eyes looking at the window.


    All this is given by one person, Li Renzha.


    Li Nanfang has absolutely done everything he can. He has committed almost all the military discipline that can be violated here.


    If it had not been for the absence of alcohol, special cigarettes would have been confiscated.


    He certainly didn''t hesitate to get everyone drunk and then set fire to the whole camp.


    I really think Li Nanfang is the kind of person who can swallow this tone after being beaten, and honestly stay here to listen to the arrangement.


    You''re kidding!


    If he hadn''t been beaten, he might have waited quietly for the end of the training to go home.


    Now, there are only two words "revenge" in his heart.


    Isn''t Jing Hongming saying that he can''t be let go even if his legs are broken? Then he just won''t go. He''ll have fun here.


    I''ll disturb you. When you ask me to go, I don''t want to move outside.


    At the beginning, Lao hei and Gong Jian tried to do ideological work for Li Nanfang in turn.


    But later, they gave up.


    On the one hand, there is no way to educate a scum into a pillar of the country.


    On the other hand, they found that Li NanFang''s mischief seemed to bring some unexpected benefits to the training camp of the third district.


    If there is no Li Nanfang, how can these recruits always keep vigilant when they go to bed every night to prevent their underwear from being stuffed into someone''s shoes.


    If there is no Li Nanfang, how can these recruits run forward when they are training? They just want to get rid of Li Renzha and avoid the embarrassment of stumbling.


    If there is no Li Nanfang, how can those female comrades work hard to learn fighting skills, only hope to surpass the level of instructor Gong Jian one day, and then abuse some scum into a sock.


    In a word, after discovering that Li Nanfang had many advantages in staying.


    After secret consultation, Laohei monitor and Gong Jian instructor decided to follow the instructions of Jinghong leader, and left Li Nanfang in the base.


    Even if more people come to them to complain, it''s not negotiable.


    If you want to stop being harassed by that scum, you can.


    There are two ways to choose, either to be eliminated or to become stronger than Li Nanfang.


    As a result, the daily training atmosphere of the three districts began to become extremely strange.


    But no matter how strange it is, it can''t escape from certain established things.


    Just like all the special forces training bases, there is a dance bell that can''t be sustained, so does Longteng training base.


    A month later, half of the remaining 80 people in the third district fired the pistol.


    Those people are gone.


    No one eliminated them, they chose to give up.


    Li Nanfang also rang the bell.


    However, even if he knocks the clock so loud that it doesn''t stop all day, no one will answer him.


    Just like all special forces training bases, there is a person who, no matter what the training results, is the tail of the crane. All day long, he cries that he can''t stick to it. He wants to go home, but he always sticks to it. So does Longteng training base.


    That man is a mouse.


    In the past two months, Siwei youth, who was obscene in figure, appearance, voice and temperament, turned into an elite person who was able to cross-country for ten kilometers with heavy load and shout "black dragon, you trip me less this time".


    Just like all the special forces training bases have a high ability after entering the army. They despise everyone, everything, even the highest officer, but they can stay all the time and finally become the best soldiers in the whole base, so does Longteng training base.


    Needless to say, you must know that this guy is Li Nanfang.


    The next month, after boss Li found that no matter how mischievous he was, he could not be let go, he honestly accepted the fate.


    Since then, I have been a new recruit who has been training seriously. I just wait for the time to pass quickly, finish early and go home early.


    As he subsided, Gong Jian, who has been in charge of the instructor work of the three district training camp for five consecutive years, suddenly found out.


    The achievements of all the remaining members of this session are far higher than those of previous years.


    Those who entered the second and third palaces also made great breakthroughs.


    If this result is attributed to Li NanFang''s nonsense, Gong Jian just wants to hit the wall with his head, but he has to admit that Li renscum has made a lot of contribution.


    Time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared in more than two months.It is also very commendable to ask Li Nanfang what he has gained here.


    First of all, after he returned home, some of the fat and meat he had raised in his life disappeared.


    And a group of comrades in arms in small things, let his emergency response speed back to the previous state, or even more improved.


    What is most worth mentioning is that his endurance, both physical and mental endurance, has been enhanced to the point where he himself is shocked.


    These are his own physical gains, others are more.


    I have a little brother, mouse, who is shouting "big brother black dragon" all day.


    I have a friend, bull, who is a fighting madman who always wants to compete with him.


    With a talkative fan who can talk with him at any time and any place, he is an equal pretender, the monkey running through the sky.


    With a girl he really takes as a brother, there is no dirty thought, little sheep.


    There is also a deadly enemy, viper, who wants to compete with him everywhere, but is always better than him in all aspects.


    Maybe God has made arrangements to let these people and Li Nanfang appear in the same cell, which means that they will become brothers of life and death fighting side by side in the future.


    Three months, long or short, passed quickly.


    It''s time for the first training selection of Longteng training base.


    When the remaining 39 people, finally as a soldier, stand in line on the training ground.


    Gong Jian''s eyes swept the audience, and his heart began to worry silently.


    What can we do?


    In previous years, there were never so many people who passed the examination and training. I really don''t want so many.

 Chapter 1690

    In the selection of Longteng training base, the first three-month training is basically the same content.


    But in view of the fact that many of the previous year''s winners came back, the base leader made a rule.


    That is to say, the performance standard of daily training assessment every year should be improved by one level compared with the previous year.


    For example, the time of weight-bearing exercises should be less and less.


    For another example, in the process of fighting training, the losing time against Gong Jian is required to be longer and longer.


    Don''t look at these standards blindly. They only rise a little every year.


    It should be noted that the lowest assessment standard for special forces is also the limit level of human beings.


    The fact that these people are able to pass the selection proves that they have broken through their own limits and the limits of human beings. They are much better than those who have stayed in the past years.


    This year, there are too many excellent people in the three districts.


    According to the convention over the years, when three months come, there will be about three to five people left in the three districts.


    After a month of training, these people can be taken out to perform tasks.


    Verify the level of these people through a real military mission.


    After the final qualification is determined, the group will accept a secret mission and launch an impact on the goal of becoming the soul of the new generation of Longteng.


    In the future, it''s meaningless to say so much.


    Now, thirty nine people are almost forming a company. How can we solve this problem.


    Gong Jian stands on the high stage of the training ground and worries about the leaders from the bottom of his heart.


    After all, such a happy and sad problem is not for Gong Jian to make decisions. He just needs to worry in his heart.


    The midday sun shines on people and dispels the biggest shadow on the whole training ground through the slowly opened iron gate of the training area.


    The old black monitor was still smiling, but this time it was obvious that his smile came from genuine excitement and happiness.


    Black fat figure, with a speed that does not match his body shape, jumped onto the training ground platform, facing everyone and shouting: "attention!"


    "Shua!"


    The uniform sound of standing at attention.


    As if infected by the old black monitor, everyone''s face also emerged with a smile from the bottom of my heart.


    Of course, Li Nanfang is the happiest one.


    He waited too long for this day.


    Three months of ascetic life, boss Li is about to fade out of his mouth.


    All day long, he was faced with a few female special forces soldiers who were sassy, tall and wanted to win all kinds of postures, but he couldn''t eat them at all. He could still endure.


    But for such a long time, he didn''t smoke a cigarette, which almost drove him crazy.


    Fortunately, the dawn of hope is near.


    Next, it must be the last selection of this training. Li Nanfang only needs to be a passer-by in this selection.


    You can be eliminated successfully.


    The result of elimination, of course, is to leave happily.


    No one will stay here to continue training. If Gong Jianna''s gang still doesn''t let him go, it''s a shame.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang is extremely looking forward to the old black monitor to say what the last selection method is.


    Speak out and carry out quickly. Don''t delay my brother''s great ambition of going home to have a baby with his daughter-in-law.


    The old black monitor lived up to the expectations of the public and issued the order without any delay.


    "Everyone, for three days, can move freely within the base. Three days later, start your final selection. Dissolution


    As soon as the old black monitor spoke.


    Don''t mention Li Nanfang. Other people on the scene also broke down.


    What do you mean? It''s agreed that the last selection will be held today. How can it become a break?


    No?


    It''s not like that.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you hear me? I said disband! Of course, if you don''t want to disband, if you want to continue training, report it immediately. Instructor Gong Jian will arrange a three-day training task for you. Does anyone want to continue to participate in the training? "


    After the order was issued, everyone was still there, and the old black monitor was quite upset.


    No smile, but also put forward a very reasonable choice.


    However, unless we are stupid, we will agree with the old black monitor''s suggestion.


    After three months of intense training, everyone is almost exhausted. It''s not easy to have a rest time. Who wants to continue training.


    When they came back to their senses, many new recruits called out in unison: "no!"


    "Don''t let me repeat it


    As soon as the old black monitor''s voice fell, everyone immediately ran away.


    What does it mean to be able to move freely on three days off?This means that you can rush to the logistics department to get drinks and cigarettes, go to the base restaurant to order anything you want to eat, go to the Armament Department to get a ten bullet shotgun, and go to the mountains and forests within the base to fight a few wild rabbits for tooth sacrifice.


    There are many benefits.


    It''s a hundred times better than participating in the selection at once, failing to leave, succeeding to continue to suffer and going out.


    Although Li Nanfang was not willing to leave immediately, he did not hesitate to choose the former between enjoying life immediately and living a few days of hardship.


    As for the questions that many people discuss in private, such as why we should have a holiday, what kind of form the final round of selection will be, and so on.


    Boss Li said, whatever!


    He doesn''t care about this kind of thing. No matter when and in what way the last round of selection is conducted, it is the beginning of his leaving this ghost place.


    With the dissolution of a group of recruits, the old black monitor took Gong Jian, who was no less shocked than those recruits, and immediately went to the stone house office.


    The whole training ground was deserted.


    But soon, with a shoulder length hair girl figure, ran here.


    Duan looked around blankly and couldn''t help shouting: "brother in law? Where are you, brother-in-law? "


    Where''s my brother-in-law?


    He is now lying in the shade of a tree, smoking a special cigarette.


    As the old saying goes, "a cigarette after the event is better than a living immortal."


    And for an old smoker, after three months of not smelling tobacco, and finally being able to swallow the smoke, it''s really for the Jade Emperor.


    I don''t have to worry about the guy who used to sleep at noon.


    Of course, if there is another beauty around for him to play with.


    That''s the most perfect life, and you don''t have to think about leaving this kind of ghost place.


    Huh?


    There are real beauties.


    It looks familiar.


    That body long clothes Jue Mei, that head such as snow silver hair, that all show graceful figure, how to look like - Yang Xiao!


    Li Nanfang Teng''s carp stand up, the whole person instantly into the alert state.


    If conditions permit, he would like to find someone to come over, slap him in the face, and then ask if it hurts.


    If it hurts, I''m hallucinating.


    If it wasn''t for the illusion, how could Yang Xiao, the monster, treat him as the beautiful woman and look at his back for a long time before he reflected who it was.


    Well, it must be an illusion. How could Yang Xiao be here.


    This is Longteng training base, a top secret military area. How can ordinary people come in!


    Li Nan Nan comforted himself in his heart, but his muscles became more and more tense.


    Unfortunately, Yang Xiao is not an ordinary person, and Li Nanfang has no hallucination.


    That monster is like a ghost, from a hundred meters away back to this side of the posture, blink of an eye to become a face-to-face stand in front of boss Li.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll see if you''re dead."


    The first conversation between them dissipated the slightly tense atmosphere.


    Li Nanfang immediately relaxed, lazily went to the ground again and looked up at the sky.


    Yang Xiao is here to confirm his life.


    That proves that this guy doesn''t want him to die. That is to say, Yang Xiao didn''t come to take boss Li''s head, and even protected him when necessary.


    After all, Yang Xiao said that Li Nanfang must die in his hands.


    Life threatening contact, Li Nanfang why nervous.


    "One?"


    A special cigarette was left to Yang Xiao by boss Li.


    The inquiry just now was just a little polite. When he picked up the cigarette box, Li Nanfang had already planned to send out the cigarette.


    I haven''t seen any acquaintances here for more than three months.


    It''s not easy to get a feeling of "meeting an old friend in a foreign country" that I have known before. Since it''s an old friend, I have to treat it with the best things.


    Li Nanfang has only two precious things in him.


    A pack of cigarettes, a shuttle, spare bullets.


    If he could, he would prefer to give the bullet to Yang Xiao, the one that was shot with the muzzle.


    Unfortunately, his gun, let the mouse borrow to play what double gun training.


    "You''re thinking about how to kill me."


    Yang Xiao''s voice came with the night wind.


    Li Nanfang rolled his eyes helplessly and said no.


    Can we have a better way to deal with this kind of evil that can''t be beaten and can be seen through?


    One kind of rolling eyes is to show helplessness, the other is when people die. Boss Li suddenly feels that he can only face Yang Xiao in this way."In fact, you can warn there that someone is trespassing here. I think it''s very difficult for me to leave safely from the guns of so many excellent soldiers. What''s more, you have more powerful weapons. "


    Yang Xiao''s tone is not mixed with any emotion.


    But Li Nanfang could hear a trace of deep boudoir''s complaint.


    Damned monster, if you are a woman, I don''t want to think about it!


    has emerged from his mind that the experience of the man''s essence has been lost in a dream once. The person in the dream is Yang Xiao. When he thinks about it, Li Nanfang can''t stop vomiting. He wants to vomit everything in his stomach.


    "Li Nanfang, if you think about those dirty things again, I don''t mind sending you to another world at once!"


    There is no more boudoir.


    The cold and vicious Yang Xiao came back.


    As long as Yang Xiao''s mood changes when he speaks, it will not cause Li NanFang''s wishful thinking.


    "Do you think I want to think about those things. I haven''t touched a woman for three months. I always have some common sense ideas when I see a sow. What''s more, it''s you - wait a minute. "


    Li Nanfang felt nauseous and nauseous. He just wanted to say what he had wanted to say for a long time.


    Yang Xiao doesn''t look like a normal man in any way. Is he an ancient nine thousand year old or something?


    In other words, among the numerous martial arts literature works, those male and female Changgong are the real best in the world.


    Only those Changgong and Yang Xiao practiced that kind of insidious martial arts.


    Li Nanfang just wanted to ask, "brother Yang, are you the factory owner?"


    Can talk to the side of the mouth, suddenly stop.


    He looked up for a moment and saw something different in Yang Xiao''s eyes. He blurted out: "Yang coffin?"

 Chapter 1691

    From the Golden Triangle cave.


    When Yang Cang touched Li NanFang''s cheek and said "you are mine", heaven and earth could testify that she had fallen in love with him deeply.


    Qingshan farewell, it seems that Yang coffin in the emotional moment, because Li Nanfang answered someone else''s phone, and heart angry.


    A woman who can move her true feelings can always find various reasons for her lover.


    It was at that time that I answered the phone and talked freely.


    What''s the matter? Li Nanfang is such a scum.


    What she likes and loves is just such scum. How can she leave together because he occasionally exposes his nature.


    Therefore, after forgiving Li Nanfang in his heart, Yang coffin went back again.


    First, in Qingshan women''s prison in eastern China, she went through three days of mental confusion with him.


    Then there is the old forest in Northeast China, who escorts his other women.


    Then it was the northwest frontier of China. She followed him secretly, just to ensure his safety. Even the door of flame Valley in Kunlun Mountain was close to her, and she never went back to have a look.


    Finally, I came to the southernmost mountain forest of Hainan.


    For three months, Yang''s coffin in the daytime and Yang Xiao in the dark were trying their best to avoid the patrolling soldiers while ensuring that Li Nanfang was in her sight.


    Three months later, Li Nanfang did not worry about food and drink in the base.


    How did Yang Xiao get here?


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that.


    Yang Xiao himself did not consider these.


    Even she couldn''t figure out whether she cared so much about Li Nanfang because she was afraid that he might accidentally die and ruin Xuanyuan King''s thousand year plan, or whether she just wanted to watch her lover all the time.


    There is no emotion is simply pay, do not pray for return.


    True love is the sincere emotion that we hope to get the feedback from each other after giving.


    Yang Xiao wants to talk to Li Nanfang. Unfortunately, he can''t appear here as Yang''s coffin.


    Therefore, she had to bear the silent pay, trying to hide their feelings.


    But no matter how to cover up, also can''t cover up the inner resentment.


    No matter how to hide it, she couldn''t hide her loving eyes.


    So, when Li Nan Nan suddenly looked up at Yang''s coffin, he could not help blurting out the name.


    Yang Xiao was trembling all over at that time. If it wasn''t for the martial arts that she had practiced since she was a child, her heart would be as calm as water at any time. She was afraid that she would show her feet on the spot.


    "What Yang coffin?"


    Yang Xiao frowned and asked.


    Li Nanfang shook his head and gave a wry smile. He picked up the cigarette in his hand and said, "it''s nothing. I almost treat you as a woman. But then again, if I didn''t see your Adam''s apple and know that you didn''t use any transvestite at all, I really doubt that you are a woman. Tut Tut, you''re not the factory owner, are you? Do you know the master of the factory is - "


    " Li Nanfang, you want to die! "


    "No matter how hard I try to die, you won''t kill me."


    Yang Xiaoer''s attitude to the south is to let him be a fool.


    Of course, it depends on Yang Xiao''s mentality.


    If one day this devil is not happy, regardless of will kill, boss Li will never have a chance like now.


    Well, in the end, it''s better to kill him first to make people live in peace.


    Li Nanfang lamented in his heart.


    Yang Xiao, who was angry just now, laughed: "you are just playing with your mouth. You really want to kill me that much? As I said, you are now warning me that I may die here. "


    Yang Xiao is telling the truth.


    This is Longteng''s secret training base. Although there are mountains all around, it is completely under the control of the military.


    Yang Xiao can sneak in or leave quietly with his strong skills.


    But once his whereabouts are revealed, the military will kill him.


    He can''t escape.


    For nearly three months, Yang Xiao lived carefully here.


    As a result, as soon as I saw Li Nanfang today, I took the initiative to lure Li Nanfang twice and forced him to die.


    This woman''s heart is really a sea needle.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do that."


    Li Nanfang stretched out his hand to twist out the cigarette end on the tree trunk, put his hands on the back of his head and lay on his back, saying, "you''re only aiming at me. I don''t need to involve others. The lives of all people here are more valuable than mine. How can I harm others for my own sake? "


    Li NanFang''s meaning is obvious.


    That is, once he gives a warning, all the Longteng troops will go out, and Yang Xiao will die here.But in the process, I don''t know how many dragon Teng will die under the hand of this demon, so many people will die for no reason, just to eliminate their own life threat.


    No matter how scum Li Nanfang is, he won''t do such a heartless thing.


    He is thinking about the Longteng base, or for the national interest, and has no heart to see Yang Xiao die.


    Yang Xiao also knows that it''s because Li Nanfang Mingming has a chance to kill him, but he doesn''t grasp it. He is a little happy.


    She laughed and said, "Li Nanfang, I don''t like the way you are now."


    "What''s wrong with my appearance?"


    "You are stronger than before, but not as strong as I expected."


    Yang Xiao''s words seem that some donkeys don''t have the right lips. How can they become stronger?


    Li Nanfang understood the meaning of her sentence for the first time.


    Three months of high-intensity military training really made him stronger than before, and his quality and ability improved significantly.


    But this is Li NanFang''s own growth.


    In these three months, Heilong has been suppressed by him to sleep in the sea of Dantian Qi, and has never done anything about Mao.


    What Yang Xiao hopes to see Li Nanfang become stronger is that black dragon grows up.


    During this period, Li NanFang''s human nature overcame his demonic nature, which greatly hindered Xuanyuan''s plan to restore his country.


    "Should I thank you for praising me, or should I annoy you for raising me as a sheep in a pen? It doesn''t grow strong according to your expectation. It''s like that the place where the pig should grow meat doesn''t grow meat. OK, if you want me to grow up according to your idea, you can find me a woman


    In the face of this demon who can''t fight and can''t escape, Li Nanfang often does it in time.


    If you can''t scold me, I''ll run on you.


    Don''t you know?


    The slower the black dragon grows, the longer I live.


    I''ll do what you think.


    Of course, I will do it according to your idea, provided you find a woman for me.


    Confucius said that March is not meat, which is the state of Laozi now.


    What Li Nanfang said casually did not expect Yang Xiao to do.


    This guy is in the whole range of Longteng training base. He even walks carefully. Where do you expect him to get a woman.


    Li Nanfang won''t stop him if he wants to rob a big yellow girl.


    When the patrol soldiers in this base are furnishings, no matter where you find women, they will disturb the whole base.


    At that time, it''s not that I''m going to kill you, it''s that you''re going to kill yourself.


    I have absolutely no psychological pressure.


    Li Nanfang, with a mind set in mind, firmly believes that Yang Xiao will not follow his will.


    Who knows, as soon as his voice fell, he saw the smile on Yang Xiao''s face.


    "Well, I''ll bring you a woman right now. Don''t thank me. After all, I''ve done this kind of thing. "


    With these words, Yang Xiao''s figure disappeared.


    Is Li Nanfang stupid?


    This demon is so perverted that it can''t be true where to rob the girl, can it?


    No, he shouldn''t be so desperate.


    Quan Dang Yang Xiao''s words just now are really farting. Li Nanfang closes his eyes and enjoys a comfortable life in the mountains, taking the heaven as the quilt and the earth as the mat.


    It''s just that soon, he''s not comfortable.


    In the quiet night, you can feel the change of atmosphere caused by Yang Xiao''s return. At the same time, there is another footstep and a woman''s voice coming back with Yang Xiao.


    "Where is my brother-in-law?"


    How many pieces?


    The unique address and familiar voice make Li Nanfang from a comfortable posture to stand up and look at the source of the voice.


    At a glance, there was a young girl who had burst into tears and threw her arms on him.


    "Brother in law, I miss you so much, I miss you so much."


    Tears wet Li NanFang''s clothes, two soft arms tightly around his neck, and when he finally recovered from his astonishment and looked at Duan fragmentary behind him, he could not see Yang Xiao at all.


    What else can''t this monster do?


    Said to send a woman to Lao Tzu, but really did.


    It''s not the first time for her to do this kind of thing.


    It''s not the first time that Yang Xiao sent a woman to Li Nanfang.


    At first, the God of flower night, then the God of exhibition star, who had been transformed into a Yang coffin, and then today''s segment.


    What Yang Xiao has done is incredible.


    Can you copy thousands of Yang Xiao and give one to all Li NanFang''s loyal male fans?The answer is No.


    Yang Xiao is Li NanFang''s Yang Xiao.


    She would only do such things for Li Nanfang.


    As for the others, we can only pray to God that when we see Yang Xiao, we can live in peace.


    As Yang Xiao leaves, Duan lies on Li NanFang''s body and tells his missing feeling.


    What brother-in-law and sister-in-law do in the deep mountains and forests is not enough for humanity.


    It is worth mentioning that the main entrance of Longteng training base.


    Under the cover of night, a dozen large military trucks slowly drove into the base and finally stopped in the underground parking lot of the base.


    Here, President Chu, Gong Jian, monitor Lao Hei, monitor and instructor of the first district and the Second District, as well as the main leaders of the base, and Jing Hongming, who arrived yesterday, gathered together.


    All of us are staring at the fact that the people of China''s highest scientific research force move a high-tech instrument with strange shape from the car and then send it to the underground research institute quickly.


    The whole handling work was carried out in an orderly way.


    The commander in charge of the transportation came to Jing Hongming, President Chu and others. The two sides exchanged military courtesy, followed by a cordial handshake.


    "Colonel Lu, is this what you call high-tech military training equipment?"


    President Chu raised his finger to those instruments and asked with a smile.


    The Colonel Lu, with pride and pride on his face, said: "yes, this is the virtual reality military training technology that we mentioned in the encrypted communication yesterday."


    "Virtual reality?"


    "Yes."


    Colonel Lu nodded solemnly, looked at the scientific research equipment, and said: "in foreign countries, this technology is called wilderness survival training."

 Chapter 1692

    Virtual reality, English for "virtual reality", referred to as "VR".


    Virtual reality technology is an important direction of simulation technology. It is a combination of simulation technology and computer graphics, human-computer interface technology, multimedia technology, sensor technology, network technology and other technologies. It is a challenging interdisciplinary frontier subject and research field.


    Since the 1930s, the development of this technology has been put forward preliminary ideas.


    But because of the limitation of the development of science and technology, the conception of scientific theory can only develop slowly. On the contrary, it is the transcendence of human thought that transfers the development limited by reality to literary works.


    As early as the 1950s, science fiction writers began to dabble in virtual world content.


    In 1951, Ray Bradbury, a North American science fiction writer, told the story of a pair of children in a virtual nursery in his science fiction prairie.


    This novel can be called the originator of the literary transfer conceived by virtual reality technology.


    Before the 1960s, with the development of various literary works and the invention of computer, virtual reality technology finally entered the stage of dynamic simulation with sound and shape.


    At that time, xueduo volunteers who accepted this scientific research experiment issued the most shocking words: "I saw myself in another world."


    This is absolutely comparable to Armstrong''s famous saying "one small step for me, one big step for mankind" when he landed on the moon.


    But just as Eminem heard another voice of God coming from somewhere after he said that famous saying, when human beings try to break through the conventional natural forces and try to touch the forces that God does not allow them to touch, there will be very strange events.


    The decade from the 1960s to the 1970s was a turbulent decade for China, and also a dark era for the development of virtual reality technology.


    What was the relationship between the development of this advanced technology in Europe and America at that time and the changes of the ancient Chinese situation?


    The reason is that the original idea of this technology is derived from the ancient Chinese Taoist thought of cultivating truth.


    Taoist Qigong has a long history.


    All the Qigong masters pay attention to the common world and open up the sea of knowledge in the period from cultivation to maturity.


    In fact, knowing the sea is the origin of the idea and the key to the formation of virtual reality technology.


    Master duels, chess players'' games, musicians'' confidants and painters'' masterpieces are all centered on ideas. It is an indisputable fact that we have already played countless rounds in our mind before we have started our action.


    The old saying "people don''t move, meaning comes first" is the real originator of virtual reality technology.


    At the end of the Qing Dynasty, the western invaders opened the door of the late Qing Dynasty. They not only carried away the ancient treasures of China which had been handed down for thousands of years, but also took away many of China''s advanced ideological works from all over the world, and bred and developed in the wilderness.


    But no matter how they develop, they all come from the ancient heritage of China.


    Since it is inherited from China, it must be influenced by the general trend of China.


    If China is weak, the world will be turbulent.


    If China is strong, the world will be stable.


    The founding of new China is the beginning of the conception of virtual reality technology. The turbulent decade was one in which virtual reality technology did not develop.


    If it wasn''t for the influence of the general situation of China, how could the technology that had been proposed for a long time stagnate.


    If it wasn''t for those foreign devils who stole the ideas of the Chinese ancestors and took the name of virtual reality for granted, how could it be that when this technology has begun to tell the development, no one has ever mentioned who is the creator of this technology.


    The generator is the German scientist''s own idea and invention, so the name of Siemens has been handed down for centuries.


    Virtual reality technology embezzles Chinese heritage, so so so far, no one has ever said who invented "VR glasses".


    Only one day, the Chinese people will mature this technology, will its name be recorded in the history of the world.


    Before the 1980s, all the people who participated in this research died strangely in the process of trying to touch the forces beyond nature.


    Only those novelists who kept fantasizing about the development of this technology survived.


    In literary works, the idea of adding this technology belongs to the old beauty''s ingenuity.


    But they made the right choice.


    It''s just that it''s not good enough, otherwise it won''t be so far, and I haven''t seen any classics handed down.


    On the contrary, it is the powerful and prosperous Huaxia, as the orthodox successor of this technology thought, that can make this technology develop and grow both from the perspective of real scientific research and in the aspect of literary conception.


    When the science fiction about virtual world in western countries is declining gradually, the "virtual game" novels in Chinese network literature really shoulder the important task of scientific research thought inheritance.


    It can be seen that Chinese network literature is absolutely an important part of the development of world culture and thought.Otherwise, it will not be called the three wonders of the world and world culture together with the big movies in North America and the small movies in the East.


    So it''s good for you to read more online novels, especially authentic ones.


    Physical and mental health, happy mood.


    Cough, let''s get back to business.


    Virtual reality technology, originated from Chinese Taoism, is formed in North America.


    Its technical fields include environment simulation, perception, natural skills and sensing devices.


    The simulation environment is a real-time dynamic three-dimensional realistic image generated by computer.


    Perception refers to the ideal virtual reality technology, which should have the perception of all people. In addition to the visual perception generated by computer graphics technology, there are also perception of hearing, touch, force, motion, and even smell and taste, also known as multi perception.


    Natural skills refer to human head rotation, eyes, gestures, or other human actions. The computer processes the data corresponding to the participants'' actions, responds to the user''s input in real time, and feeds back to the user''s facial features.


    Sensing equipment is a kind of three-dimensional interactive equipment.


    According to the general trend, this series of technological development must be completed in China.


    After more than 20 years of military secret scientific research and research, Huaxia has finally been ahead of the world and successfully developed the first batch of high-tech equipment that can truly realize virtual reality.


    The first use of this equipment was in military training, which was used in Huaxia Longteng base.


    When the Colonel Lu said the words "survival training in the wilderness", the personnel inside Longteng were obviously stunned.


    Why are you stunned?


    I believe that many young men who hold mobile phones and computers all day and shout "good luck, eat chicken tonight" will surely shout, isn''t this a game.


    Stupid!


    After thousands of years of development lag, the high-tech technology inherited from the Chinese Taoism has made some people lose their minds by playing games at home instead of contributing to the country?


    Otherwise, China is developing while other countries are retreating.


    The popular shooting game from a certain western country is actually a manifestation of the degeneration of human thought.


    This game starts with the idea of virtual display technology, but it allows people to face the virtual characters in reality, then fantasize about the virtual characters, and then enter another virtual world.


    This is a departure from the central idea of the interaction between virtual and reality, so that all people are obsessed in a more virtual world.


    This is definitely a vicious means to hinder human development.


    We advise those young people who shout "eat chicken" all day long to get rid of the mind control of the foreign devils as soon as possible.


    They are lowering the IQ of Chinese people.


    They are mentally retarded, to pull down the intelligence quotient of Chinese youth to the same level as them, and then use their rich experience of mentally retarded to eat away our wisdom.


    So stay away from chicken and cherish life.


    Cough, it''s far away again.


    After more than 20 years of painstaking research, Huaxia military supreme Research Institute has finally realized the application of virtual reality technology in military.


    At the same time, the selection of Longteng training base, there is a talent blowout phenomenon, there is no way to use the traditional selection method, to survive the fittest.


    As a result, the cooperation between the supreme scientific research institute and Longteng training base came into being.


    "Headmaster Chu, it will take about two to three days to debug the instruments and equipment. You can also leave the battle commanders here and work with us to improve the selection content of Longteng elite. It''s really the time when the selection starts. Let''s set it at 8 p.m. the day after tomorrow. "


    After carefully explaining the relevant technical information to the main leaders of Longteng training base, Colonel Lu of the highest scientific research institute stated their requirements.


    President Chu of course provided all the conveniences.


    And set an example to stay and help colleagues of the highest research institute to improve the preparation before selection.


    In fact, all of us, including President Chu, are curious about the first successful technology in China. It is necessary to have a personal experience.


    Three days is nothing compared with three months.


    Li Nanfang has been here for a long time. It''s not enough to enjoy three days of gentleness.


    But in order to get rid of the hard days after today, he must adjust his mind and take part in the final selection of Longteng training camp in the way of the weakest chicken.


    Duan also passed the initial selection of the second district training camp.


    My sister-in-law, who knows her brother-in-law''s mind well, will certainly keep up with her brother-in-law and prepare to be a passer-by in the next training, and then happily leave this miserable place with her brother-in-law.


    When the assembly whistle sounded, they waved goodbye and rushed to their respective assembly sites.Before Li Nan Fang left, he looked around and tried to find Yang Xiao.


    To tell you the truth, although Yang Xiao will eventually become his biggest enemy, this monster always helps boss Li to satisfy some small wishes at the right time. It''s hard to find such a helper in the world. Be polite. It''s always right to say thank you.


    It''s a pity that Li Nanfang can''t see where the monster has gone.


    When the assembly whistle sounded for the third time, Li Nanfang had to face the setting sun and return.


    A figure appeared in the shade of a tree a hundred meters away.


    Long silver hair in the setting sun, flashing a little black luster, completely restore the original, always give people a kind of untrue feeling.


    Also untrue, there is Yang Xiaoyao looking at Li Nanfang has entered the training base of the back, said to the air: "come out."


    Li Nanfang was immersed in the gentle countryside, perhaps not aware of the existence of another person in the surrounding mountains.


    But Xuanyuan won''t ignore that man.


    As his voice fell, Shen Qingwu came out from behind a huge stone.

 Chapter 1693

    Shen Qingwu stayed in Longteng training base for three months.


    For many recruits in the third district, the beautiful instructor was called out by Jing Hong, was reprimanded, was disqualified, and went their separate ways.


    We just feel sorry that we can''t see such a beautiful instructor.


    Li Nanfang is also a bit self reproach, because he casually a joke, let a big beauty was cold Jinghong dress forced to scold.


    But soon, these regrets and remorse were dispelled by high-intensity training.


    They forget Su Yang.


    Su Yang did disappear in Longteng training base.


    But when Su Yang disappeared, there was another Shen Qingwu.


    Miss Shen lived in the base for three months, waiting for today.


    At that time, Jing Hongming seemed to casually mention "the devil is coming", which meant to let Shen Qingwu divert his attention and stop thinking about Li Nanfang.


    Jing Hongming''s goal has been achieved, but it is also true.


    Yang Xiao is really here.


    Shen Qingwu also gets what he wants. Seeing this guy, it''s a headache for Longteng to mention it in December.


    "Yang Xiao?"


    Shen Qingwu asks.


    Yang Xiao did not respond, but he gave the answer with this silence.


    Is that bullshit?


    Apart from my king, who else is here like walking on the ground.


    Shen Qingwu understood, still eyes gaze in the past, put on a lazy posture, the most beautiful smile cast in the past.


    "You''re handsome. You''re the most beautiful man I''ve ever met."


    Shen Qingwu stood a hundred meters away and said this to Yang Xiao.


    Her voice is not big, ordinary people are hard to hear, but this sentence can not escape Yang Xiao''s ears.


    "Hahaha, for the sake of your being so talkative, I''ve decided not to kill you this time."


    Yang Xiao was obviously happy, laughing to avoid Shen Qingwu''s death, and asked: "you say, is my name better, I am more handsome, or is Li NanFang''s name better, he is more handsome?"


    This problem seems to be a fixed routine when Yang Xiao is praised by others.


    All people who hear this question will be slightly stunned, and Shen Qingwu is no exception.


    After that, she was full of shame, and only Miss Shen was the only one.


    What Miss Shen hates most is the Li scum.


    Qingshan women''s prison didn''t kill that guy, and almost compensated himself.


    Came to Longteng training base, want to make a good deal of each other, but was Li Nanfang a black dragon attached to the body of the long roar scared pale.


    She is very proud of Shen Qingwu. In the past, no matter what she did, she always controlled all the factors in her own hands.


    as a result, since she was against Li Nanfang, no matter what she did, there would be accidents.


    This time is no exception.


    When being reminded by Jing Hongming, Shen Qingwu is full of curiosity about the devil named Yang Xiao.


    Miss Shen usually has no fun in life. She just stares at Li Nanfang and waits for the devil to come. That''s his best choice to get rid of boredom.


    After waiting for three months, I didn''t see the devil.


    OK, Miss Shen can bear it.


    Well, the devil finally showed up, didn''t he.


    Three days ago, Shen Qingwu came across Yang Xiao, a man who didn''t belong to Longteng training base.


    Although Miss Shen Da is crazy and proud, she also has the capital of arrogance. Her fighting strength is not inferior to that of the birds of dragon in December, and she has learned the peerless martial arts handed down by the beggars'' sect since ancient times.


    Ordinary soldiers can''t detect Yang Xiao''s trace. She can.


    So after Yang Xiao enters the base and takes away some fragmentary pieces, Shen Qingwu immediately follows him and enters the deep mountains and forests together.


    It''s just that the result after that is not too good.


    Shen Qingwu is just a moment''s stupor and loses Yang Xiao''s goal.


    For three days, she could only hide in the dark nearby and look at Li Nanfang. However, she couldn''t find Yang Xiao.


    This feeling of knowing someone was there and never finding that person could drive Miss Shen crazy.


    What makes her even more irritable is what Li Nanfang and Duan sporadically do in this remote forest.


    It has been said for a long time that Shen Qingwu, the youngest daughter of Shen Qingwu, is very fond of and indulges him. He allows Shen Qingwu to do anything, but only two things can''t cross the line.


    First, the interests of the state should not be harmed.


    Second, she must always be perfect.


    Shen Qingwu is in her thirties and looks like a girl in her twenties.


    No matter how good the maintenance is, it''s also superficial Kung Fu. The development inside the body will not stop.


    Thirty is like a wolf, forty is like a tiger, and fifty is sitting on the ground sucking.This kind of proverb used to describe women is by no means the wind coming from the pit.


    You let an older single young woman, for three days in a row, watch those indecent things and listen to those indecent voices.


    Excuse me, Shen Qingwu didn''t fly into a rage. Is it very kind to kill that shameless couple under his hand?


    In this way, she stayed here for three days with great curiosity about Yang Xiao.


    Finally, Li Nanfang was attracted away by the collective whistle, and at the last moment of Li NanFang''s departure, he met the devil he couldn''t find these days.


    The devil''s skill is unfathomable.


    The appearance of the devil is in fact heaven and man.


    Shen Qingwu has been single for more than 30 years. After three months of waiting and three days of soul torture, she finally meets a perfect man.


    Don''t you dare say that she won''t move her heart?


    Therefore, Shen Qingwu did not show the usual arrogance, and also expressed his sincere praise to a man.


    As a result, this man is very ignorant!


    If you have nothing to do, why do you compare yourself with scum like Li Nanfang?


    It''s insulting Miss Shen. It''s the first time in my life that my heart is moved.


    It''s a lot to say.


    A person who is not confident enough to compare with Li Renzha really doesn''t know that Shen Qingwu continues to praise her.


    Don''t you want to know who is better between you and Li Nanfang?


    OK, I''ll tell you.


    Shen Qingwu flushed, took a deep breath, and said again, "your name is good. It''s the name of Yang Zuoshi that everyone knows. You are also as graceful and graceful as Yang Zuo Shi in Gulong''s works. But it''s a pity. "


    Shen Qingwu looked at Yang Xiao''s face and said slowly, "no matter your name or your people, they are quite different from Li Nanfang."


    With these words, Shen Qingwu immediately tenses her muscles and prepares for any accident.


    This kind of foresight is undoubtedly very correct.


    Because as her voice fell, when she was just ready, Yang Xiao, a hundred meters away, rushed to her with boundless anger.


    Has been the skin of the tender palm, fingers apart to make a "claw" action.


    When Shen Qingwu looks at the hand clearly, she subconsciously retreats for more than ten meters, only to find that Yang Xiao, at the moment when she starts to retreat, has even restrained her murderous spirit and stopped her hand.


    A cold sweat drips down from Shen Qingwu''s hair.


    Miss Shen, who has always ignored Hu Mie Tang, the best fighter in the world, felt a deep crisis for the first time.


    This Yang Xiao is really the devil.


    No, it''s a pervert, to be exact.


    If he wasn''t a pervert, how could he have such excellent martial arts? What''s more, he was obviously very young.


    Shen Qingwu only felt that his strong self-confidence, which had been preserved for many years, collapsed at this moment.


    She is the little princess of the Shen family in Jinghua. She is the leader of the beggars'' sect. She has been practicing martial arts since she was a child. With her brilliant natural appearance, she has become an expert who can compete with many birdmen. Once she gets serious, she can absolutely turn Li Nanfang, the 18th master in the world, into a smelly sock.


    Once upon a time, Shen Qingwu felt that no one''s talent could match her.


    She is a well-known, talented, hardworking genius.


    She can look down on the world and despise all living beings.


    But in the face of Yang Xiao, her ideas really began to waver.


    There are others better than her. What can she be proud of?


    In fact, Shen Qingwu doesn''t have to belittle himself.


    In that case just now, Li Nanfang had to be stabbed in the skull by Yang Xiao, and he wondered how Lao Tzu died?


    If you change Hu to destroy Tang Dynasty, Lao Hu will definitely hold on to this hand and play the game of exchanging injuries for injuries.


    But Shen Qingwu can retreat calmly and won''t be defeated by Yang Xiao, which is enough to prove that she has the capital to be arrogant all the time.


    But now she is just a fan of the game.


    It''s also because Yang Xiao explained that he didn''t give her a chance to deeply understand the level of the devil''s strength.


    "I won''t kill you."


    Yang Xiao, more than ten meters away, with his hands behind him, seemed to think of something very happy and looked up at the sky: "you should be the fifth person alive to answer this question. Forget it, whether he is the fifth one or not. From the beginning of Yue Zitong to the end of you, I don''t have to kill Li Nanfang in advance for the same answer. "


    Yang Xiao seems to be talking to himself.


    What she said was exactly the question of "who is more handsome and whose name is better" after he met Yue Zitong for the first time and heard Li NanFang''s name for the first time after he joined the WTO.


    It doesn''t matter how many people have answered this question.Yang Xiao only knows that according to the agreement, if more than three people say Li Nanfang is not handsome, he will kill Li Nanfang immediately.


    Fortunately, he didn''t want to do that now, so he found a reason not to continue the boring problem.


    Shen Qingwu didn''t know what Yang Xiao was doing, and she was not in the mood to deal with the fifth and sixth things. She just asked her most concerned question: "are you here to kill Li Nanfang?"


    "Yes, and No. Li Nanfang will die in my hands, but not now, not here? "


    "When and where was that?"


    Shen Qingwu continued to ask questions, but this time Yang Xiao was obviously in no mood to answer.


    "If I guess correctly, you are here to make sure Li Nanfang lives to the day when you want to kill him. Right? "


    Another question.


    In the previous sentence, Shen Qingwu hoped to get an answer, but this time he didn''t ask for an answer. Wu Zi continued to ask, "if I killed Li Nanfang ahead of time, what would you do?"


    Shen Qingwu''s words are obviously a threat.


    What she said was how much she thought. At this moment, she really wanted to kill Li Nanfang ahead of time to see Yang Xiao''s reaction.


    Yang Xiao did react, but he obviously overreacted.


    The figure shakes and one hand suddenly grabs Shen Qingwu''s neck.


    Yang Xiao seems to be crazy, yelling: "Li Nanfang, why do I feel that he is dead?"


    At this moment, Xuanyuan King''s whole body was fierce enough to frighten the birds and animals around him to death.


    Because at the moment when Shen Qingwu said that, he suddenly felt that the black dragon completely occupied Li NanFang''s body.


    There is only one possibility.


    Li Nanfang is dead!

 Chapter 1694

    Is Li Nanfang dead?


    Whether from a medical point of view, or from a practical point of view, his current state is not dead.


    But at this time, he was no different from the dead.


    All functions of the body are temporarily stagnated with the disappearance of neural control of the brain.


    Only the heart is still meticulously carrying out the mission of the most important organ of the human body.


    Originally silent in the sea of Qi in Dantian, the black dragon just got a few days of sporadic and happy sleep.


    Suddenly, he found that Li NanFang''s whole body function had changed beyond common sense. He was so scared that black dragon jumped up and swam around Li NanFang''s body, trying to figure out what was going on.


    Before that, I didn''t feel any danger at all.


    I even feel that this place is safer than any other corner of the world. Only then can I have a good sleep. Why did an accident happen suddenly.


    From the perspective of black dragon, I found Li Nanfang lying on a capsule bed with a soft head, his whole head covered by an iron can.


    The heart is beating, but the brain has no real response.


    This means that Li NanFang''s humanity has disappeared.


    What''s the principle?


    What''s that tin can for?


    After living in Jiuyou world for thousands of years, the black dragon finally reborn the world with the help of the dark disaster star. He thinks that he knows a lot about some high-tech phenomena in the world.


    For example, it took decades to build a grand canal to get to Jiangdu. Now it takes less than two hours to get to Jiangdu by plane.


    Black dragon in Li NanFang''s body, very familiar with these things he did not see.


    But today, the development of human beings in the outside world has opened his eyes again.


    They have come up with something that can destroy human consciousness.


    No matter what the purpose of those people outside is, doing this kind of thing to Li Nanfang is absolutely as good news as a bolt from the blue for Heilong.


    The black dragon has been hidden in Li NanFang''s body for many years, thinking of occupying it all the time.


    At this moment, Li NanFang''s human nature completely disappears. It is just a moment of stupefaction. The roarer stretches out his illusory body and wants to penetrate into Li NanFang''s four limbs and bones to completely replace it.


    But is it really as simple as it imagined?


    Of course not.


    The black dragon really occupied Li NanFang''s body, but this body is worse than a walking corpse. Except that his heart is still beating, all parts of his body have no response.


    After all, Li NanFang''s body can''t escape from the normal state.


    If you want to walk upright, speak, lift up a man''s stick and do something evil, you need your brain to control it.


    No matter how powerful the black dragon is, it is impossible for it to produce a personal brain.


    If he wants to control Li Nanfang, he must first control Li NanFang''s brain.


    But boss Li seems to have no brain now.


    Black dragon gradually understand this truth, completely crazy, in its body around the roar, but can not cause a little change in reality.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Li Nanfang, like other people who participated in the virtual reality military training, quietly "slept" in the past.


    That''s what people think.


    But Xuanyuan Wang, who is closely related to Li Nanfang and Heilong, doesn''t think so.


    Xuanyuan didn''t see Li Nanfang, but he could feel the roar of black dragon and the silence of Li Nanfang.


    It happened that when sensing this strange change, Shen Qingwu said "kill Li Nanfang ahead of time". The result is not too good.


    From static to dynamic.


    Yang Xiao''s momentum changes and moves boldly without any signs, which makes Shen Qingwu, who is not as good as others, how to react.


    When Miss Shen realized that she was in deep danger, she was caught by Yang Xiao''s neck and lifted from the ground.


    Shen Qingwu feels more and more pressure from her fingertips on her neck, and her breathing is more and more difficult. She really regrets it.


    I regret that I didn''t bring the beggars'' sect army to Longteng training base. I have to come here alone to enjoy different fun.


    Regret learning that Yang Xiao is here, foolishly running alone, did not inform anyone.


    If this is strangled by Yang Xiao, the body will be thrown into the gully.


    A generation of beggars'' sect leader died. No one knows where she died.


    I don''t want to die.


    I haven''t done enough to be the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    Before I get to the immortal Shen family, I''ll go to the earth first.


    What''s more, I''ve been on fire for more than 30 years in my life, and I haven''t tasted what it''s like to be a man.


    The damned Jing Hongming cheated my mother and said that the devil had high skill, but his IQ degenerated and was easy to deal with.Is it easy to deal with?


    If you don''t agree, you''re going to kill.


    You didn''t realize that the sentence just now meant to threaten you.


    Psycho. It''s a psycho.


    Next life remember, absolutely can''t provoke this kind of a little brain water all don''t have of silly lack devil.


    During the time when she was about to be strangled, Shen Qingwu had countless thoughts in her mind.


    But thinking about it, she suddenly found that she was still alive.


    Don''t know when, Yang Xiao unexpectedly took back the hand that pinches her neck.


    Shen Qingwu slowly opens her eyes and sees Yang Xiao with a cold face. The fierce atmosphere still exists, but it''s obvious that she won''t be killed immediately.


    "Take me to Li Nanfang."


    The tone of Yang Xiao''s voice, don''t be serious, Jing Hongming, can give people a feeling of shivering all over.


    Instead, Shen Qingwu laughed: "take you to find Li Nanfang? You, ah, don''t get me wrong. Although I want to break that scum into pieces, so far, I haven''t thought about killing him. I just want to tell you that he is in a very secret place now. Once you come in with me, you will probably never come out again. "


    "Take me to Li Nanfang."


    Yang Xiao doesn''t appreciate Shen Qingwu''s kind reminding and simply repeats his request.


    Shen Qingwu was not happy and said, "are you really short of brains? I have said that Li Nanfang will not die, but you may die here, don''t you understand? After all, how do you feel that Li Nanfang is dying? Now he should - "


    " I said, take me to Li Nanfang! "


    "Well, I''m afraid of you. If you have the ability, follow me."


    Shen Qingwu, in her thirties, said this with a little coquetry attitude.


    Her coquetry used in Yang Xiao that kind of demon body, there is no use at all.


    It''s just that when a wise person comes over to have a look, he can see that Shen Qingwu''s attitude towards Yang Xiao is obviously the way a little aunt tries to please boss Li after she finds out that she has done something wrong.


    It''s over.


    It''s over.


    Shen Qingwu seems to be really interested in Yang Xiao.


    This is to let the sky cover their eyes, can''t bear to see what happened.


    Shen Qingwu, the most arrogant, aloof and domineering young lady of the clan in China, fell in love for the first time after she was single for more than 30 years. The person she fell in love with was the Xuanyuan king who kept her daughter''s body all the time and turned into a man only in the dark.


    Unfortunately, Yang Xiao didn''t understand Shen Qingwu''s emotional changes at all.


    Following Shen Qingwu, Yang Xiao walks slowly towards the Longteng training base. On one hand, his muscles are tight and he keeps alert. On the other hand, he continues to feel the changes of the black dragon.


    Just now, when the black dragon occupied Li NanFang''s body, his silent roar really scared Xuanyuan king.


    Li Nanfang is responsible for the Millennium Development of flame valley.


    Before the black dragon fully grew up, Li Nanfang was completely abandoned.


    This is not in line with the situation mentioned by the gods left by Xuanyuan kings of all ages.


    If Li Nanfang really lost his humanity and was controlled by the black dragon, Yang Xiao might have no big psychological obstacle in cutting off boss Li''s head.


    But the question is, does a semi-finished black dragon work?


    Can the black dragon, which is not suppressed by the dark disaster star, continue to grow in the way Xuanyuan wanted?


    Yang Xiao''s psychological activities are definitely more complicated than Shen Qingwu''s.


    It was not until he really stepped into the gate of Longteng training base that his mind calmed down a little.


    Because the roar of the black dragon is getting smaller and smaller, with endless reluctance and confusion in the voice.


    This proves that it has not realized its ideal, which is a good thing.


    Just, what did Li Nanfang do, let the black dragon occupy his body, also have no reaction?


    In Huasi''s imagination, Shen Qingwu and Yang Xiao walk into an apartment style military dormitory.


    Throw a uniform to Yang Xiao.


    "I asked you to take me to Li Nanfang. What did you bring me here for? What''s the meaning of this dress?"


    Yang Xiao, who is calm, talks a lot.


    Shen Qingwu, on the other hand, looked at Li Nanfang with the same look as an idiot, then hummed coldly: "do you think you can walk into the place where Li Nanfang is now? Change your clothes and come with me. I really don''t understand how a person with intelligence like you can achieve such a high level of martial arts. "


    Yang Xiaoli spared no effort to attack Shen.


    It seems that it''s her greatest pleasure to scold this big devil.


    Yang Xiao is not a real fool. At that time, he understood Shen Qingwu''s intention. For the sake of the king, she spared her irreverence for the time being.Yang Xiao didn''t speak, holding the uniform in his hand and staring at Shen Qingwu.


    As time went by, Shen Qingwu was finally stared at by Yang Xiao. He asked harshly, "change your clothes quickly. What do you always stare at me for?"


    "I don''t like it. When I change clothes, someone is watching."


    "You, hum, what are you pretending to be? Do you think I''d like to see you smelly man change clothes?"


    Shen Qingwu saw that his careful thinking was seen through. He scolded fiercely, stepped out of the room, and deliberately slammed the door.


    But she flew to the room at the speed of ghosts.


    Miss Shen Da has seen a man''s body, and in the past three days, she has seen Li NanFang''s naked and "dangling" appearance. It''s just that she doesn''t seem interested in those looks.


    But somehow, she was curious about Yang Xiao''s body.


    Just want to see what kind of strong body is hidden under the devil''s broad clothes.


    Crawling in the window, you can see Yang Xiao with his back to the window. He slowly stretches his arms and stretches his robe. As long as you put your clothes in other places, Yang Xiao''s back will be exposed.


    After all, this is the tropical area of the South China Sea. Who has nothing to wear several layers of clothes.


    But when Shen Qingwu kept on dancing, he suddenly felt a flower in front of him.


    The damned devil Yang Xiao threw his robe over and covered the whole window.

 Chapter 1695

    "Hypocrisy!"


    A long robe blocked the window. Shen Qingwu couldn''t see what she wanted to see any more. She couldn''t help cursing.


    Is there any man in the world who doesn''t like to be peeped by women?


    Hypocrisy is hypocrisy.


    Miss Shen is willing to watch you change your clothes secretly. It''s a blessing you''ve cultivated for several generations. How can you be so ungrateful.


    Shen Qingwu almost scolded Yang Xiao''s eighteen ancestors all over the world. With a click of the door, she immediately gave up all her angry thoughts and turned her head to look at them.


    Handsome!


    It''s gorgeous.


    It is often said that no matter how ugly a man is, once he is put on a military uniform, his appearance will be improved by several levels.


    It''s no big deal that Yang Xiao''s unique male appearance, which brings disaster to the country and the people, fascinates the older single girl Shen Qing''s dance fans against the backdrop of his military uniform.


    At this moment, Miss Shen has only one idea.


    Whatever devil or retarded you are, the man my aunt likes, you will never run away.


    Yang Xiao, you are waiting to be Miss Shen''s minister!


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Xiao''s words interrupt Shen Qingwu''s askew.


    The woman nodded stiffly, then suddenly shook her head again, picked up the pride in her bones and blood, and snorted: "wait. You''ve changed. I haven''t changed yet. "


    What does Shen Qingwu wear now?


    Of course, she was dressed as a beggar.


    After being deprived of the right to be an instructor by Jing Hongming, Shen Qingwu doesn''t want to leave. She can only stay in this place every day and wait for Yang Xiao to appear.


    She''s not a soldier. It''s OK to put on a uniform that day.


    That kind of uniform is more comfortable than the "Dragon Robe" of our beggars'' sect leader. Shen Qingwu, who has no shackles, returns to the beggars'' clothes and doesn''t mind what other people in the base think of her when she swaggers out every day.


    It''s not impossible for her to take Yang Xiao to the underground training ground.


    After all, what Miss Shen Da relies on is not her rank, but her face and the special pass that she always wears around her neck.


    Just, after the injustice of yearning to see Yang Xiao change clothes is broken, she suddenly thought of another way to attract Yang Xiao''s attention.


    You change your clothes and don''t let me see it.


    I''ll change my clothes for you.


    No matter what Yang Xiao''s mood is, Shen Qingwu steps into the room and leaves the door open. She takes care of herself and takes off her clothes.


    To come from the confidence of her, her body is absolutely full of confidence.


    If someone like Li Nanfang comes here, I''m afraid she will howl and rush up when she takes off her coat.


    Of course, no matter Li Nanfang or other people pounce on him at such a time, Shen Qingwu will not hesitate to send him a dead son.


    What about Yang Xiao?


    Shen Qingwu felt that she would not refuse.


    Of course, even if you want to refuse, it''s useless. After all, Yang Xiao''s hand is very high.


    If he did come here now, I would not refuse.


    I believe that the immortal Shen family will understand. After all, I can''t beat the devil, so I can only let him spoil it.


    I hope he''s not a silver wax gun.


    I also hope that after the event, he will not put on his pants and refuse to recognize others. In that case, my aunt will have all kinds of ways to tie this demon like man firmly around.


    At that time, what else in the world can stop me from Shen Qingwu.


    "Well, are you done? Change clothes and whet. I don''t have much time. Don''t force me to put you forward like this! "


    Shen Qingwu is still imagining the scene that she and the devil''s double swords combine to sweep the world.


    As a result, the devil directly knocked her down from the cloud to hell with a word without the slightest smell of fireworks.


    Shen Qingwu stares at her eyes and looks back. Yang Xiao is still standing in front of the door, and her eyes are staring at her. But there is only infinite banter in his eyes, which is the heat that a man should have.


    If there is no heat, Shen Qingwu is full of anger.


    "Yang Xiao, you, you, you!"


    Shen Qingwu straightens up and raises his hand to Yang Xiao.


    She wanted to ask, are you not convinced by my charming body?


    Don''t you feel like rushing in and doing something?


    I will not resist!


    It''s a pity that Shen Qingwu can''t say these words.


    When Yang Xiao reminded her to hurry up again, she reflected that the devil was the kind of person with great endurance. When he decided what to do, he would never be delayed by other things.This kind of man is the real man.


    Men who are not moved by beauty are worthy of being entrusted by excellent women for life.


    Shen Qingwu only feels that he has found the treasure this time. His anger disappears and he puts on his clothes as soon as possible.


    The so-called future is long.


    This time, he failed to take Yang Xiao as his subordinate. When Shen Qingwu believed that he had left an indelible impression in the man''s heart.


    Sooner or later, he will be her.


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Qingwu leads Yang Xiao to the underground training ground of Longteng base.


    It seems that any military region should have an underground base. Only the part buried underground is the main secret of the whole military region''s training ground.


    Longteng''s underground, no, it''s not underground. To be exact, it should be a semi underground and semi mountainside training ground, which is also an important military area of the whole military region.


    Just three days ago, all the important and secret objects here were cleared to the corners, and 100 capsule shaped precision scientific and technological instruments were placed in the ten most important underground training rooms.


    It''s called the "virtual cabin.".


    Li felt uncomfortable lying on and off the South chair.


    Of course, it was more comfortable at the beginning.


    Looking at a group of researchers with military uniform inside and white coat outside, busy around him, occasionally sticking some cold metal connecting wires on his body, boss Li, who has experienced numerous storms, can''t help getting nervous.


    "Hey, can this thing be connected to electricity and electrocute people all at once?"


    "In previous experiments, the possibility of a short circuit in a nerve connector was one in 100000."


    Li Nanfang naturally asked a question, and the researchers around him responded immediately.


    However, these guys don''t give you a clear answer, they don''t say you will be electrocuted, they don''t say you won''t be electrocuted, they just convey an experimental data to you truthfully.


    One in 100000?


    It looks like a very small probability.


    But Laozi is still one in eight million children with premature senility. All things like pie falling from the sky, thunder splitting the dead and winning lottery tickets may fall on Laozi.


    Do you dare to say that Li Nanfang will never be electrocuted?


    "Well, I''ve seen people playing with VR glasses, kicking and beating like a fool. Will I do the same? If the action is too big, will it fall off the bed? "


    "The working principle of virtual cabin is more advanced than VR glasses, realizing all outgoing links of human nerves, including motor nerves. So when the device is turned on, your knee jerk reflex, which is not controlled by the brain, will also be forcibly terminated. There is also a one in 100000 probability that the user''s body will recover its ability to move. "


    Li Nanfang nodded dully, and wanted to ask more.


    But the researcher, who had been talking with him all the time, reached out and pressed his mouth and said through the mask: "please relax your whole body and calm your mind. Your heart rate is too fast now, so it''s not suitable to participate in this virtual reality training. If you don''t want to be eliminated before you start, please try to get your heart rate back to normal


    "Oh."


    Li Nanfang is honest.


    Close your eyes and try to take a deep breath.


    The reason is that this batch of equipment numbered "Chuangshi 1" is a finished product formed after years of careful research. According to the current technical level, it is difficult to make further improvement. In order to achieve a breakthrough, it must be used for a long time in practice to find out the missing.


    This batch of equipment is transported to Longteng training base to be used by the best special soldiers in China.


    I ran to use these things to rot.


    They will remain here until Longteng training base and the highest scientific research institute jointly sum up experience in practice and develop "Genesis 2". Li Nanfang was lucky to be one of the first 100 people to use these equipment, which can be regarded as a great contribution to the development of military science and technology.


    Just before he had no reason to make this contribution, many people argued fiercely about whether he was qualified or not.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know these people.


    But after they get together, Jing Hongming is the one with the lowest status.


    Why discuss Li Nanfang?


    Why arrange Li Nanfang in a room alone after the virtual reality training?


    The obvious answer is that there are so many people who know that there is something different in his body.


    Li Nanfang is very nervous.


    As a matter of fact, the people who observe him through the glass across the wall are more nervous than him.


    No one knows what will happen after the collision between high technology and black dragon.

 Chapter 1696

    What is the result of the collision between high technology and black dragon?


    At least in the first ten minutes, everything was calm.


    This calm is limited to Li Nanfang, who has gone to the virtual world through the virtual cabin equipment.


    In another research room separated by a wall, all the people present were military elites who had signed confidentiality agreements and had the most red ideas.


    Many people can not help but have such an impulse.


    That is to rush out and shout out to the world what they are seeing at the moment, so as to calm down the overwhelming shock.


    Li NanFang''s body is pasted with numerous nerve connectors, the kind of equipment that can float a hair on his body with the wind, and transmit it back through the radio wave information flow.


    Therefore, when a dragon like creature wanders wantonly in boss Li''s body and sends out a joyful dragon chant.


    All the people in this research room were wide eyed, covered their mouths and could not make any sound.


    In contrast, only Jing Hong''s life was calm.


    There are twelve people in the room. Jing Hongming is the only one who doesn''t observe the electronic instruments. He just looks at Li Nanfang on the other side of the glass. His muscles are tense and his mind is highly concentrated. Always ready, a little wrong, break through the front of the glass, to Li Nan Nan body under the instrument power off.


    Fortunately, there seems to be no accident.


    No matter how loud and clear the sound released from the public speakers in the research room, Li Nanfang really sleeps like a baby.


    It seems unlikely that the situation that everyone is most worried about in advance will happen.


    Jing Hongming and others all know that Li Nanfang has an evil dragon hidden in his body, but no one knows how strong the evil dragon is.


    If this evil dragon can be separated from Li Nanfang, Li Nanfang is Li Nanfang, and the black dragon is the black dragon, then we will not be afraid to deal with it.


    Just the thought of a dragon flying out of a person''s body?


    This kind of thing is too mysterious to happen.


    It is absolutely impossible to separate the interdependent two.


    Since it can''t be separated, let''s go back to the second place and find out what kind of existence the black dragon is by modern means.


    If it''s a cancer, put Li NanFang''s stomach aside and take it out.


    If it''s a blood vessel, give Li Nanfang a whole body exchange transfusion to drain the black dragon out.


    If it''s a piece of bone or some special viscera, it''s easier. It''s a problem that can be solved by an operation.


    None of the above.


    When Jing Hongming looked back and saw Li NanFang''s physical examination picture on the big screen, the only noun in her mind was "Qi".


    "Essence, Qi and spirit" are the three things in human body that are essential to human survival.


    Essence, three ways down the human body, take men as an example, the white thing that erupts after love is just the tadpole like cell of life reproduction. The real essence is invisible.


    Why a man''s root, born boneless, can be surprisingly hard, all because of the invisible "essence" in the support.


    When the essence leaves the man''s body, something will no longer be tough.


    When the essence leaves the woman''s body, the whole body will be paralyzed.


    The experience summed up by the Chinese ancestors over thousands of years only talks about that the young people must know how to control themselves and die. It is not alarmist.


    Qi has three routes in the human body. Now people often say it is the sea of Qi in Dantian. In fact, this is not all true. Dantian is just a place where gas is generated and stored. The real one actually exists below the nose and up the waist and abdomen.


    When people breathe air, they will enter from the mouth and nose, circulate from the chest and lung, and end at the waist and abdomen contraction. It''s all because the invisible Qi supports the operation of the three routes.


    If the Qi is out of the body, people will die.


    God, in the upper three ways of the human body, including eyes, ears and brain, the specific content is not explained much. Here we only talk about Qi.


    Jing Hongming, looking back at the manifestation of the black dragon, immediately reflected that it was the Qi in Li NanFang''s body.


    There is a sense of hostility.


    With this kind of spirit, Li Nanfang has more energy and spirit than most people. Naturally, he can''t be replaced by others.


    But without this Qi, all the Qi in Li NanFang''s body would disappear together.


    Just said that "if the Qi is separated from the body, people will die.".


    It can be seen from this that before they still wanted to separate Heilong and Li Nanfang, what a stupid idea.


    But it''s not too late to understand.


    It is known that black dragon is Qi, so when Li NanFang''s God leaves his body and goes to a virtual world, it is impossible for a single breath to control the whole person.


    If Heilong wants to occupy Li Nanfang, he must also develop his own "spirit"."Report, the physical indicators of the target task are normal, the data in the virtual environment are normal, and there is no unknown data stream intrusion."


    A soldier''s loud report calls back the reality of the people in shock and Jing Hongming, who is thinking about the essence of black dragon.


    All of a sudden, people finally let go.


    No matter how shocking the pictures of high-tech instruments and equipment are, they are all virtual.


    Just like the work of the researchers at the moment, even if they shape another world into flowers, what is false is false and will not affect reality in any way.


    However, why does the black dragon in Li Nanfang become more and more irritable when it clearly realizes that it can''t change anything now?


    It seems to be afraid of something?


    People take the black dragon picture on the screen and treat it as a movie, so they feel the emotional change of the black dragon.


    I have to say that people''s feelings are very real.


    Black dragon is really afraid, struggling to wake up Li Nanfang and leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    Because it feels the danger of proximity.


    This danger comes from Xuanyuan.


    Led by Shen Qingwu, Yang Xiao, a soldier in uniform, walks into the underground training ground of Longteng base.


    When the one meter thick steel plate switch is closed behind him, Yang Xiao unconsciously looks at Shen Qingwu.


    Even if Yang Xiao was given another 100 years to practice, the door could not be opened violently.


    From this moment on, he is a turtle in the king.


    Just a word from Shen Qingwu, there will be countless special soldiers holding guns, forcing Xuanyuan king to have no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth, and finally to drink and hate on the spot.


    Therefore, Yang Xiao automatically approached Shen Qingwu, hoping to hold the woman as a hostage at the critical moment in exchange for his chance to leave safely.


    Do you want to ask empress Yang Xiao if she doesn''t regret falling into the trap?


    He certainly didn''t regret it.


    Even if it''s a tiger''s den and a sea of swords and mountains, he will rush to Li Nanfang without hesitation when he is not sure of his life and death.


    It''s just that his little action, after being noticed by Shen Qingwu, has completely changed its flavor.


    When Shen Qingwu sees Yang Xiao''s approach to her, she takes it as a frightened child and automatically seeks her mother''s embrace for a sense of security.


    "Hum, I''ve never seen the world before. It''s just an electric gate. I''m so nervous. Alas, if you take the devil into your pocket later, you must adjust his temperament. So that our children don''t have to learn from him. "


    Shen Qingwu is such an idiot!


    Not exactly, once smart, but today with love will become silly poor woman.


    What I think in my heart actually contains the problem of having children with Yang Xiao.


    There''s no cure for this woman.


    Not to mention, Yang Xiao does not have that function.


    Even if there is, who else in the world is qualified to give birth to Xuanyuan king.


    I don''t believe that the king of flame Valley and the leader of the beggars'' sect can make a perfect couple.


    "Don''t look around. Follow me closely. I''ve lost my way here. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Shen Qingwu doesn''t even look at Yang Xiao. She hums coldly and throws out this sentence and strides forward.


    They went all the way underground, aiming at the virtual reality training ground.


    Although Shen Qingwu has been in the mountains and forests these days, feeding mosquitoes while watching Li Nanfang and Hu tianhei, in fact, she always knows what''s going on in the base like the back of her hand.


    Virtual reality technology, can cause other people nervous curiosity.


    But Miss Shen doesn''t like it at all.


    How do you use virtual reality to let me play with men?


    You say no problem?


    Don''t pull, really when Miss Shen doesn''t know that everything on the virtual training ground has a full video.


    It''s bullshit to let her Shen Qingwu play in it.


    Is it true that the eldest miss of the Shen family and the leader of the beggars'' sect will be so lonely and empty as to be the heroine of a small domestic movie.


    These are regarded as the world''s most high-end technology products, because they can not meet Miss Shen''s personal needs, they are labeled as "useless garbage".


    But for Yang Xiao''s request, Shen Qingwu would never have come here.


    She has never been here. She can also find out where Li Nanfang is.


    "Hey, stop. I''ll ask you where Jinghong''s life is."


    When a patrol soldier was stopped on the road, Shen Qingwu asked this question impolitely.


    The innocent child saw clearly the military rank on Miss Shen Da''s shoulder and the special pass on her chest, and immediately came a standard military salute: "report to the leader, leader Jing Hong is in the virtual training room 11 on the second floor of the basement.""OK, you run forward, make a report and say," Hey, what are you doing? "


    Shen Qingwu spoke to the innocent child, but before she finished, she felt a sharp finger on her neck.


    This is Yang Xiao warning her.


    The meaning is obvious: "don''t play tricks."


    Shen Qingwu rolled his eyes at that time: "what are you nervous about? When you meet Li Nanfang, you must have Jing Hongming to lead the way. Don''t worry. No one here will hurt you with me. I''ll make sure you''re safe and see Li Nanfang before you leave. "


    Miss Shen turned to throw a sad look at Yang Xiao. No matter Yang Xiao didn''t take his hand from his shoulder, she turned to the soldier who was stopped by her and said, "you go, you don''t need to."


    Innocent children stare big eyes, do not understand the female leader and the handsome comrades behind what to play, can only be a salute again, continue to patrol.


    Shen Qingwu turns her eyes and leads the way. Yang Xiao puts one hand on her shoulder and follows her closely.


    Under normal circumstances, two people want to find the "virtual training room 11 on the second floor", it may take some trouble.


    But today, it''s quite easy.


    Because after walking to the second floor, the sound of dragons reverberating in the underground training ground of the whole floor can''t be ignored.


    Yang Xiaokong out of the hand, immediately clenched his fist, the back of the hand muscle burst up, in the sound of the dragon, feel unprecedented palpitations.


    On the other side, the black dragon, who felt that Xuanyuan king was getting closer and closer, was also extremely irritable.

 Chapter 1697

    "Report, all vital signs of the target are still normal!"


    "Report, the system data display is normal!"


    "Report, all audio playback devices have been turned off!"


    In No. 11 training room, many soldiers of scientific research units sitting in front of various high-tech instruments made reports one after another.


    Although we all know that the black dragon is a fake, but after turning off the sound storage equipment of all the instruments, the sound of the dragon is still heard, which makes people feel incredible.


    Jing Hongming, the only one here who has seen what the black dragon was like after the outbreak, immediately ordered president Chu and Colonel Lu to escort the main leaders away, leaving him and a few researchers to stay here.


    The transfer of leadership should be carried out in an orderly manner.


    The security forces outside the gate were removed, and the rest of the people were withdrawn.


    This decision, on the contrary, is convenient for Yang Xiao and Shen Qingwu, who are getting closer and closer outside.


    All the way to the second floor of the underground, along the direction of the sound of the dragon, it is easy to find the location of Jing Hongming and Li Nanfang.


    But there, dozens of heavily armed guards stood guard.


    Don''t mention Yang Xiao. Even if Shen Qingwu has a special pass and pastes the words "Miss Shen" on his forehead, those guards can''t let them get close to him.


    Shen Qingwu automatically stops in front of the outermost room on the second floor of the underground. This is the data monitoring room for virtual reality training, and this is also the place where she can enter at will.


    Once you go further, it will attract the special attention of those guards.


    If you don''t know what you''re going to do and insist on moving forward, those people will definitely reward you with a bullet without hesitation.


    It can be seen that before Shen Qingwu said that without Jing Hongming leading the way, he would not see Li Nanfang. He really didn''t mean to cheat Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao also understood now.


    But he won''t think about Shen Qingwu''s consideration for him.


    Yang Xiao tightens Shen Qingwu''s shoulder and thinks about what to do next.


    When the two hesitated, a sudden change occurred, and a large number of guards escorted the evacuation of many major leaders.


    Yang Xiao immediately grabs Shen Qingwu and sticks it to the wall.


    Seeing so many people leave here in an orderly way, Shen Qingwu is joking. He turns his head slightly to Yang Xiao and says in a low voice: "did you see the person in the middle? That''s director Liang. You should have seen it on TV. As long as you hold him, make sure that you will cross the border anywhere in China, and no one dares to stop you. "


    "Shut up


    Yang Xiao yelled in a low voice, restrained his momentum and said, "here, I can only hold you. Because no one here is afraid of death except you. "


    "Ah, I didn''t expect you to be very smart."


    Yang Xiao ignored Shen Qingwu''s praise.


    Shen Qingwu doesn''t care about Yang Xiao''s demeaning.


    Of course, Miss Shen is afraid of death. How nice it is to live. Who would like to die without knowing. What''s more, she has been single for more than 30 years, and finally found her own prince charming. She will not seek her own death, and will even try her best to keep handsome Yang alive.


    Of course, Yang Xiao is very clever. If the great Xuanyuan king was retarded, he would not have lived to the present.


    He has seen director Liang more than once. He has seen with his own eyes the guard force around director Liang when he married his wife in secret and Li Nanfang when he married in the Seven Star Club.


    To be sure, if Xuanyuan wants to hold a person, no one can stop him.


    But the problem is, if director Liang is not afraid of life and death, desperately resist, the final outcome will certainly not be very good.


    No one likes hostages who are not afraid of death.


    Therefore, in the whole Longteng training base, the only people Yang Xiao can hold are Shen Qingwu and Li Nanfang.


    I really hope that there are fewer people in the world who are willing to "sacrifice the small self and help the big one".


    Yang Xiao made an unrealistic wish and finally watched the guards and leaders leave here unharmed.


    The whole underground second floor suddenly became extremely empty, leaving only a few scattered internal guards of Longteng base patrolling here.


    These patrol soldiers can''t stop Shen Qingwu.


    "Go."


    With Yang Xiao''s low drink, Shen Qingwu continues to lead the way.


    With the sound of the detection equipment in the research room and the external equipment shut down, the sound of the Dragon chanting here is much smaller.


    The sound is smaller, but the tone frequency is higher and higher.


    It felt like a giant dragon trapped in a cage. When it foresees the danger, it roars and struggles desperately, and its mood becomes more and more irritable.


    Jing Hongming knew very well that the sound he heard now was not from the instrument in front of him, but from Li NanFang''s body.


    It is formed by Qi and becomes sound by calling.


    This black dragon can make its own sound without Li NanFang''s consciousness, which is enough to prove that it has grown to a very terrible level.It''s very powerful. Why does such a powerful existence show incomparable fear.


    In this research and observation room, many researchers can''t bear the pressure brought by unknown creatures. They are forced by Jing Hongming to cover their ears, close their eyes and shrink in the corner.


    Only director Jing Hong, standing in front of the big screen, stares at every move of the gasification black dragon.


    Suddenly, it stopped.


    After the pause, the position of the head and eyes facing each other happened to be the opposite position of Jing Hongming.


    No one can look at the ancient Chinese totem dragon, but Jing Hongming did.


    Maybe a second, maybe a longer time.


    Jing Hongming only felt that for a little more than a moment, he would not be able to support himself. When he knelt down, the black dragon suddenly uttered a cry of sadness, then curled up and suddenly disappeared.


    Is it director Jing Hong who suppressed the black dragon, the representative of the emperor, with the momentum of an experienced and ancient general?


    It shouldn''t be.


    Because, at the moment before the black dragon''s cry, the door of the research room made a click.


    The door opens, the Xuanyuan king appears, and the black dragon disappears.


    It''s Yang Xiao''s arrival that makes black dragon furious.


    It''s Yang Xiao who comes near. Black dragon knows that Li Nanfang has no hope of running away. Then he immediately goes silent and disappears without a trace.


    Jing Hongming naturally does not think naively that it is his gaze that forces black dragon to be silent. He took a deep breath and calmed down the shock in his heart. Then he turned and looked back at the door.


    Shen Qingwu?


    Jing Hongming''s first sight of Miss Shen made her smile.


    He will not believe that Shen Qingwu is the woman who makes the irascible black dragon feel fear and escape at the last moment to avoid something.


    If Shen Qingwu could suppress the black dragon, the woman would not be nearly crushed by Li Nanfang.


    Since the change of black dragon has nothing to do with Shen Qingwu, then -


    Jing Hong''s life has changed.


    Those researchers who had been curled up in the corner of the room only felt that they just blinked a little. Then they saw that director Jing Hong, who was still standing quietly in the middle of the room, had rushed to the corner of the room opposite the door with a gun.


    Before they knew what had happened, they heard a word from three people at the same time.


    "Don''t move!"


    Many researchers who did not know the situation continued to squat there.


    But in fact, no one asked them not to move. Even if they were dancing and shouting here, they would not attract the attention of the other three people.


    Jing Hongming''s "don''t move" is to let Shen Qingwu stay still.


    Only Shen Qingwu keeps still, can he not be injured when Jing Hongming wants to shoot Yang Xiao.


    Unfortunately, Shen Qingwu did not listen to his arrangement, the whole person slightly a side body, for Yang Xiao blocked the muzzle of the gun.


    Jing Hongming doesn''t know why Shen Qingwu does this, but thinks that she and the woman are held by Yang Xiao and have to help the devil block the gun. In this way, after losing the chance to kill, he can only retreat in the corner and watch the change.


    Jing Hongming, who has played against Yang Xiao for many times, knows the devil''s skill very well, and has simulated the scene of playing again in his heart for countless times.


    The best solution he could think of was to use a corner to block both sides and the rear of his body, just to face Yang Xiao.


    This will force Yang Xiao to confront him head-on, and Jing Hongming will be able to show his superb shooting skills without scruple.


    As for the outcome, it was beyond his imagination.


    Jing Hongming, who lost the chance but occupied the favorable terrain, stood still and looked at Shen Qingwu with a little doubt.


    How can a person who has been taken hostage feel free to shout?


    Jing Hong''s life needs an explanation, but Miss Shen doesn''t seem to take director Jing Hong seriously now. In her eyes and heart, there is only the devil behind her.


    Shen Qingwu''s "don''t move" is to ask Yang Xiao not to move.


    Only if Yang Xiao doesn''t act rashly, can she find a way to pacify Jing Hongming, so that what happened at the moment won''t make more noise.


    The less people pay attention to Yang Xiao, the more they can save his life.


    Shen Qingwu can persuade Jing Hongming to be alone and ignore Yang Xiao, but he can''t command the whole Longteng training base and let the devil come and go freely.


    So, after using the muzzle of Jing Hongming''s body, she said that.


    Fortunately, Yang Xiao is a smart man, and did not make radical moves.


    He just used the same "don''t move" to warn Jing Hongming.


    After the three people''s voice fell down, the whole room was very quiet for a minute.It wasn''t until an elderly researcher in the corner coughed that the oppressive atmosphere was broken.


    Shen Qingwu steps forward and walks towards Jing Hongming.


    At the same time, Jing Hongming put away his gun.


    Yang Xiao didn''t care what the other two were going to do. Instead, he turned around and walked to the opposite side of the reflective glass wall to observe Li Nanfang lying in the virtual cabin.


    "He just came to see Li Nanfang. After seeing Li Nanfang, he would leave."


    Shen Qingwu stands in front of Jing Hongming and explains.


    Jing Hongming relaxed and said in an unquestionable tone: "you go with him. From then on, you are not allowed to set foot in Longteng training base, let alone provoke Li Nanfang."


    "OK, deal."


    A dialogue between wise people can always seek the best interests for themselves in one or two sentences.


    Shen Qingwu hopes that Jing Hongming will ignore Yang Xiao.


    Jing Hongming takes this opportunity to let Shen Qingwu give up his revenge on Li Nanfang.


    As for why Shen Qingwu treats Yang Xiao so well, and why Jing Hongming gives up the chance to get rid of the devil, both of them have not been to ask much. They turn to see where Yang Xiao is.


    Coincidentally, Yang Xiao also turned around at the moment, said softly with a smile: "I also have a request, give me one of these things."

 Chapter 1698

    Is Yang Xiao qualified to ask?


    The answer is yes. He is absolutely qualified to make a small request for Jing Hongming.


    The reason is simple.


    After entering the core area of Longteng training base, Xuanyuan Wang, who is highly skilled and does things at will, didn''t kill a lot, causing irreparable losses here, which has given Jing Hong a lot of face.


    Since we have given face, why not ask for a little.


    It''s just that Xuanyuan''s request is a little strange.


    "What do you want that for?"


    Shen Qingwu asks this question for Jing Hongming.


    Yang Xiao''s smile is even better, just like a child who sees a novel toy: "curious, pure curious."


    Xuanyuan Wang, who has lived in the flame valley of Kunlun Mountain for more than 20 years, was full of novelty in modern society when he first entered the WTO.


    Relying on his strong acceptance, he soon became familiar with most things outside.


    Although he is still a two finger zen with two middle fingers rubbing back and forth on the keyboard when typing, he is still a modern and urban man.


    For a while, Yang Xiao also felt that things in modern society were not so good.


    But today, seeing the object that took away Li NanFang''s consciousness, he still couldn''t help wondering what it was for.


    When he doesn''t think about killing people, Yang Xiao''s mentality is quite lovely.


    He knows that if he wants to get something, he has to give it.


    So without waiting for Jing Hongming to express his opinion, he gave a little benefit first.


    "I know. You must have been studying the black dragon.


    I think you can see that it''s Qi, one of the most important "essence, Qi and spirit" of human beings.


    It is born out of hostility. It can only change.


    In the past, with my help, it has gradually developed its own essence. With the passage of time, when it develops its own God, it means that Li Nanfang will soon be left with only a pair of skins.


    How can I avoid Li NanFang''s consciousness not disappearing? Only I know and only I can control the black dragon.


    So, can I have one of those? "


    What Yang Xiao said was exactly the answer that Jing Hongming had been thinking about just now.


    It is also these words that prove that Yang Xiao is of great use and can never die easily anywhere.


    Then, what reason does Jing Hongming have to refuse his request.


    "I can''t give it to you, but I can allow you to use it once. In fact, one time is enough, because you will find this kind of false thing. For people of your level, it is useless except to satisfy their curiosity. "


    Jing Hongming told the truth, Yang Xiao no longer insisted too much, nodded and said: "OK, please help me arrange it, just be directly next to Li Nanfang. I can stay here for three hours at most, and I will leave automatically after three hours. "


    "All right, just a moment."


    Jinghong life no longer nonsense, turned to arrange people to do some preparation.


    On the surface, it''s a joke to let Xuanyuan Wang use high-tech military training equipment once.


    But Jing Hongming didn''t think so. On the contrary, he felt that it was a hard chance for the recruits who participated in the selection and training.


    Just imagine, when those soldiers in a virtual training ground, wantonly vertical and horizontal, suddenly out of a can let the former Longteng December members two people can''t resist the devil, that will be what kind of result.


    If you can escape or kill Xuanyuan king in that virtual environment, it will definitely provide valuable experience for the country in dealing with this kind of demons in the future.


    "Xiaoming, prepare a set for me. I''m curious, too."


    When Jing Hong is about to go out, Shen Qingwu shouts out this sentence.


    Xiaoming doesn''t want to take care of this woman, but after both sides don''t owe each other, he refuses the simple and reasonable request of Miss Shen. The result is unimaginable.


    Therefore, the right is to buy one and get one free.


    Curiosity, let Yang Xiao completely regardless of the occasion, even regardless of the possible danger of life, but also try high-tech products.


    This is absolutely the perfect confirmation of the saying: "curiosity can kill a cat with nine lives."


    Now, Li Nanfang has also deeply understood this sentence.


    I''m sorry for lying in the mud for three hours.


    What happened to boss Li in the end, this still has to start from the beginning.


    When the group of researchers opened the virtual cabin, Li Nanfang only felt that he blinked a little and appeared on a military transport plane.


    is as like as two peas in his costume.Looking around, there are others who participated in the special selection training this time.


    The number is about 80.


    There are about 20 people, before accepting the virtual test, because of excessive tension, and directly eliminated.


    We all looked at everything around us with curious eyes. The most important question many people want to ask is, if you jump off this plane, will you really fall to death.


    Compared to people who bump their heads against the metal walls of the cabin to test the difference between virtual and real.


    The mouse sitting next to Li Nanfang, on the contrary, has successfully attracted a lot of people''s attention because he sits firmly in Diaoyutai, is full of confidence, and keeps saying "eat chicken" in his mouth.


    "Mouse, what are you mumbling about?"


    "Eat chicken."


    "What''s chicken for?"


    "Good luck, chicken tonight."


    "Wocao, are you too nervous, staring at big eyes and talking nonsense?"


    Mice that have no reason for bullshit, as early as a lot of people''s white eye.


    As a result, the mouse has a bigger white eye and a strong contempt for others.


    "You ignorant dregs don''t even know how to eat chicken. I think when I was on the Internet, I was already the killer of North America. Wait for all of you. In this final selection, I will use my years of chicken eating experience to kill you all! "


    Three months of special forces military training, so that this once obscene inferiority of the Internet addict, to develop a strong self-confidence.


    So much so that what he''s saying now makes people want to beat him up.


    Fortunately, instructor Gong Jian appeared in the middle of the cabin and ordered everyone to be quiet. Otherwise, there was no doubt that people would drop the mice from the sky for the first virtual death experiment.


    For the ignorant people will think, how to do, mice do not care, just pull his side of boss Li, to tell his knowledge of the final selection.


    "Black dragon, I tell you, this is the wilderness survival training. Yes, I''ve known that for a long time. "


    "Black dragon, don''t roll your eyes. Well, listen to me about a few things. If you see and encounter things later, I will say them correctly. Then, in this final selection, when we play each other, you let me shoot you two first, no, just one shot. "


    "Well, you roll your eyes to prove that you agree with my request. Listen to me."


    "Later, instructor Gong Jian will ask us to parachute. After jumping off the plane, you can see all the buildings no matter what the environment is below. The first time you rush into a building, you''ll soon be able to collect a lot of weapons. "


    The mouse talks, just like changing roles with the talkative monkey. In this moment, what he says is more than what he says after entering the Longteng training base.


    What kind of weapons and equipment is very important, we must choose the most advanced one.


    Once you find a car, make good use of it. Even a bicycle can play a very important role.


    What must pay attention to environmental changes? Sandstorms will appear on the whole map, eroding people''s life value.


    Like the researcher who designed the virtual training ground, the mouse said it was right.


    As a result.


    After Li Nanfang was kicked off the plane by instructor Gong Jian, he looked around and saw the jungle, desert, snow mountain and sea, but he didn''t see the building where a large number of weapons were stored.


    So, when the two men play, don''t worry about boss Li shooting at him first.


    "On this training ground, you have no comrades in arms, no leaders, only enemies. Except for yourself, others will be your enemies. In this final selection training, you have only one goal, that is to survive and eliminate all the others you see as much as possible. Your performance on the training ground will be scored by professionals, and the 12 people with the highest scores will get the ultimate quota. Everyone, please take care of yourself. "


    This is what instructor Gong Jian warned us in the plane.


    It is also with this warning that when people see a sneer on Gong Jian''s face, they realize that the instructor, the "copy of Jing Hongming", will also participate in this final selection and become everyone''s biggest enemy.


    Basically, that''s the rule of the virtual training ground.


    After he parachuted, boss Li fell into a jungle and wetland.


    Normal parachute diving in the air, is bound to be behind the parachute up, to prevent exposure of their position, leading to the enemy''s pursuit.


    Li Nanfang, who felt cheated by the mice, didn''t pick up his parachute on purpose. Instead, he used the white canvas hanging on the top of the tree to attract other people''s attention.


    No matter who is attracted, at least you can let boss Li talk more, communicate with each other, and see if you can form an alliance temporarily.


    But more than ten minutes later, no one was attracted, but a cobra was attracted.Li Nanfang never thought that in this virtual training ground, he could see other living creatures besides their trainers. So, with strong curiosity, he reached for the snake and wanted to study the difference between it and the real snake outside.


    Boss Li, who always has a good physique, is not very good at catching snakes.


    Just pick up a coin and reach for it.


    It turned out to be a tragedy.


    The cobra, obviously no different from the real one, turned around and bit him.


    It was also this bite that made it unable to meet boss Li''s research alive, so it was directly pulled by the tail and left on the side of the tree trunk.


    Snake, dead.


    Then Li Nanfang lay down.


    The venom quickly invaded his body and paralyzed his limbs.


    If it wasn''t for Li NanFang''s quick reaction, he quickly squeezed out the venom from the wound and found a detoxification grass in the jungle to chew in his mouth.


    Then he was poisoned to death more than ten minutes ago.


    People are not dead, but they have to lie there for more than three hours to eliminate the influence of venom.


    It was also at this time that Li Nanfang realized that the black dragon in his body had disappeared.

 Chapter 1699

    Under the guidance of Xue''s mother-in-law, Li Nanfang seriously studied the knowledge of poisons in the world.


    Although his level is not as good as Yang Xiao''s, he is still very clear about how much influence a cobra''s toxicity can have on him under the action of antidote herbs.


    When it comes to lying for three hours, it''s definitely only a lot more.


    Depending on his own constitution, he must go through this period of time to get through the paralysis time of venom.


    This is the first time in her life that she has been affected by the poisons of spring and medicine accidents. It''s absolutely not pleasant.


    But he didn''t worry at all.


    Because it was poisoned that made him realize that the black dragon in his body was gone.


    From this we can see that everything in this world is false.


    Since it''s fake, why fear life and death.


    It would be a good thing if we could lie down here and spend the whole final trial.


    It''s a pity that we have to go through so many times in our life, and things go against our wishes.


    Boss Li was just closing his eyes to recuperate when he suddenly felt something kicking him in the leg.


    "Hey, man, what''s your district?"


    His strong voice proved that it was a man who kicked boss Li.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang didn''t even have the eyes to lift.


    Just now, he thought that at least there should be a valiant female soldier to take away his life in the virtual training ground and help him get rid of this meaningless life this morning.


    It turned out to be a man.


    Identity hostility on the training ground. Do you have a common topic about the origin of life? Why talk more nonsense.


    Love me, love me.


    Anyway, my friend can''t do anything except lying on the ground with a corpse, so there''s no need to see how the other party ends up.


    But I didn''t expect that after a moment''s silence, the elder brother didn''t ask anything. He directly reached out and began to take off Li NanFang''s pants.


    "What do you want, man?"


    "Use your belt to strangle you. I''m not used to strangling people with my bare hands."


    Hearing such an answer, Li Nanfang was almost angry.


    As the saying goes, a good scholar can be killed but not humiliated.


    Although he didn''t want to make some brilliant achievements in this training field, and even decided to shoot him at random, he didn''t intend to fight back, but he didn''t consider to die in such a humiliating way.


    Strangled by others with his own belt, is there any reason for this.


    Li Nanfang raised his eyelids and squinted.


    I see an ordinary person who looks ordinary, has an ordinary figure, has an ordinary temperament, and you can''t recognize him when you throw him in the crowd.


    Of course, if anyone really regards him as an ordinary person, it''s a big mistake.


    The living people who can appear in this virtual training ground are all the people who have been carefully selected for countless times. Just like the thirteen Taibao and the twelve Jinchai under Jing Hongming, they are so common that no one cares.


    But their ability in killing people is beyond the sum of hundreds of ordinary people.


    If you think about the double bodyguards of Yue Zitong''s family leader, Qi Yue and Wang Yang, you can know how much energy they have in front of them.


    Li Nanfang has always been quite friendly and courteous towards men who are not as handsome as himself.


    After all, this kind of person does not inherit good genes from his parents, and will not get some fair treatment when he grows up, which is too pitiful.


    As a result, Li Nanfang automatically ignored the trivial matter that this man wanted to kill him, and only raised a very critical question from the just and important aspects: "brother, don''t you think it''s a bit too much for you to untie a man''s belt?"


    "It''s too much, but I didn''t find any tools. Besides, I also want to know what will happen after killing people here. Don''t worry. I''m quick. I won''t be able to kill half of people. "


    The man who spoke was quite honest.


    Honest Li Nanfang did not have the heart to let him live.


    In particular, this guy grabbed the metal buckle of boss Li''s belt with one hand, kicked his butt with one foot, and yelled, "lift it, I can''t smoke.".


    Such humiliating treatment instantly aroused Li NanFang''s desire for survival.


    "Come on, don''t try so hard on my belt. Can you hold my neck with one hand and hold my chin with the other hand? No matter which direction you twist it, won''t it be a good solution? "


    Li Nanfang is good at persuading the man.


    The honest guy looked up and thought for a while, then nodded his head seriously and said, "I don''t want to hold a man''s head in my arms, so please lift your butt and let me take out your belt."


    "Me, your sister!""I don''t have a sister."


    It''s true that Li Nan Nan felt that if he died in the hands of such an honest fool, he would really disgrace his reputation.


    He closed his eyes, took several deep breaths, and finally accumulated some strength. Then he opened his eyes again, looked at the honest man who was ready to turn his body over with his toes, and said, "man, don''t move. Before you kill me, at least tell me which district you are from and what''s your name? "


    "My name is Yue, er. By the way, I''m not allowed to say my name until the training is over. My code name is silly dog, from zone 2 of Longteng training base. "


    Silly dog, cough, this is really not a curse, is a code, completely in line with the honest man image temperament code.


    And then he said, "when I saw the code name of Nanfang, I didn''t start to explain it to him. Now that you know who killed you, would you please raise your ass? "


    Silly dog''s tone is so sincere.


    Li Nanfang always thinks that the kind of guy who makes the victim pose himself when he kills someone is either a forced criminal or a dead pervert. Today, he finally met the third kind of people, but let him suddenly eliminate the backhand kill this silly dog.


    Of course, there''s another reason. This silly dog didn''t mean to mention his surname Yue just now. He came from the Second District of Longteng training base.


    As we all know, the people from the Second District of Longteng are all the sons and daughters of the major clans in China. Which clan of Yue in China can send their children to the Longteng army.


    It can only be Yue Zitong''s Yue.


    If you don''t keep it together, this silly dog will have a relationship with aunt Yue.


    If you have contact with aunt Yue, you should have close contact with boss Li.


    Since it''s our own people, it''s not good to make life and death.


    So, Li Nanfang clenched the head of the cobra that had been dead for a long time in his hand. At the same time, his other hand was just an antidote herb. Then he began to shout: "silly dog, look here."


    "Ah?"


    With silly dog''s suspicions, the snake''s sharp teeth with residual venom punctured his jugular vein accurately, and then the grass with a large mass of soil was pushed into his open mouth.


    "I advise you to chew it up and swallow it, then you can still stay in this virtual training ground."


    Li Nanfang finished the sentence with a very fast speed, and then he lay on the ground, without the strength to open his eyes.


    You don''t have to look, you can clearly know that silly dog has become a half dead dog now.


    No way, who let this boy a little vigilance and wild survival experience are not.


    He only saw that boss Li was bent on dying, but he didn''t see that Li Nanfang also had the ability of dying.


    As expected, the greenhouse flowers from the clan still lack the necessary qualities to be a top special forces soldier. The code name of silly dog really deserves its reputation.


    In this way, less than half an hour later, Li Nan Nan''s lonely life of corpse lifting had an additional person who could talk with him a little.


    They lay side by side in the jungle wetland, watching the sky overhead covered by a dark cloud.


    "Hey, silly dog, why don''t you talk?"


    Li Nanfang left that guy to relieve his boredom.


    But since the silly dog lay down, he didn''t say a word, which made Li Nanfang feel quite uncomfortable. He looked at it with slanting eyes and asked with a smile, "shouldn''t I thank you that I didn''t really kill you?"


    "Why thank you? When I was going to kill you just now, I also wanted to let you go. We have the same idea. It''s even. It''s necessary to thank you? "


    "Lying trough, are you really stupid or fake stupid? It''s impossible for an ordinary fool to say such shameless things. "


    "I said, my code name is from the instructor, I''m not stupid, I''m not shameless. I was just thinking, if you stood up before me, how would you kill me. What''s more, do I have a chance to get rid of the guy who cheated me? "


    Silly dog''s performance is really unacceptable.


    He clearly has the simple, honest and lovely personality of a good man among ordinary people, but also has the morbid mentality of some clan children, who want to face up to their failure and live to suffer, and vow not to admit what they have done wrong.


    Li Nanfang felt that if he talked to him more, he would be influenced by him. In the future, even when he was a Yin man, he would speak out his plan in advance and honestly.


    This is the psychological quality of a psychopath.


    "Crazy."


    "I call it silly dog."


    "Well, silly dog like a psycho, now I sincerely ask you, what did others cheat you about?"


    Action blocked, Li Nanfang only as much as possible to say a few words, to ease their boredom and depression.This silly dog is a very suitable person for relieving boredom. Without any hesitation, he told the truth again.


    "Some people lied to me that the people in the three districts of Longteng base are dregs, and they don''t have much ability at all. So, after meeting people in the third district, just rush up and kill people. However, you are obviously poisoned and paralyzed, but you still have the strength to put me down, which proves that you are not scum. That is to say, the man is deceiving me and making me deliberately belittle the enemy. "


    "Ha, do you think I put you down because you despised the enemy?"


    "Isn''t it? If I didn''t underestimate the enemy, when I first saw you, I would not kick your leg, instead, I would rush to step on your neck. "


    "Then I should thank you for your kindness?"


    Li Nanfang threw a white eye at him. He was really worried that if he said a few more words, he would be annoyed to death by this silly dog.


    It is clear that Lao Tzu''s Jedi fought back and brought him down, but he said it was because he belittled the enemy and completely ignored the power of boss Li. How can people bear it?


    "You don''t have to thank me. As I said just now, we have the same idea. There is no one who owes anyone."


    Silly dog still with his not angry uncomfortable honesty, stimulated Li Nanfang a, eyes straight into the sky: "it''s going to rain."

 Chapter 1700

    The reason why Longteng December can achieve the myth of Chinese military spirit is that they have made outstanding contributions to the country.


    The reason why they were able to complete the textbook like South Vietnam campaign in the world military history in the form of a team and through close cooperation is that these 12 people have extremely distinctive personality characteristics.


    It is precisely because they maintain their own different styles, but can twist into a rope with different attitudes, strive for the same goal, and realize the rare combat state of "seeking common ground while reserving differences", that they will be invincible.


    Therefore, if the Longteng army wants to establish a special group again, which can become the soul of the Chinese army, it is bound to not destroy the soldiers'' own character.


    Unfortunately, in the past five to ten years, neither the head of Longteng''s army nor the top military officials have realized this problem.


    In the end, eight out of ten in Longteng''s army became cold-blooded soldiers like Jing Hongming.


    Without independent emotion, it is difficult for soldiers to make outstanding achievements on the battlefield.


    Just like twelve Jinghong lives together, their combat effectiveness will never be as high as that of the combination of dragon and December.


    One plus one can be greater than two. One times two, that''s only two.


    After a long period of failure, Longteng troops finally found out this problem, and for the first time this year, they did not restrict recruits to work hard as idols.


    The effect is obvious.


    Just through the initial selection and training of the number of personnel, on the high appalling.


    Seeing such initial achievements, the whole Longteng army is very confident to reproduce the brilliance of Longteng in December.


    This virtual training ground selection competition did not set up any groups, but let all the people fight alone, just to further highlight the independent character of the participants.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know what the upper class thinks.


    But he saw a little bit of the shadow of the birds from the silly dog around him.


    Silly dog''s ability of telling lies with his eyes open is comparable to any member of the former dragon Teng.


    If he didn''t lie with his eyes open, how could he say "you''re welcome" after being knocked down by boss Li.


    After Li Nanfang was infuriated by a silly dog and had made up his mind for the 12th time to restore his ability to act, he turned a silly dog into a real dead dog at the first time. Finally, it rained.


    The cold rain stimulates the body surface temperature to drop, and the blood circulation in the body accelerates to promote the body temperature to rise and resist the cold, thus promoting the neutralization speed of the detoxification herb liquid and the venom of the poisonous snake.


    Just an hour later, Li Nanfang and silly dog restored their ability of action ahead of time.


    Both of them didn''t hesitate at all. When they realized that their bodies could act for the first time, they got up together and made a fighting posture.


    Confrontation in the rain, so that the temperature around the sudden drop in a little more gas of killing.


    Just this kind of atmosphere just took shape, silly dog suddenly opened his mouth, broke the atmosphere that two people created very hard.


    "I can''t beat you."


    Silly dog, tell the truth.


    This gives Li Nanfang a little comfort at last.


    But the question is, how much does that silly dog mean when he turns around and runs away?


    At the very least, you should wait for boss Li to nod his head, put on a noble demeanor, and make it clear that "let you go today" before you run, which is still a show of respect for people.


    Looking at the silly dog in the rain forest, his body dodges and moves, and disappears in the blink of an eye, Li Nanfang raises his feet, and finally doesn''t think about chasing him.


    Others are desperate to stay, while Li Nanfang just wants to make soy sauce and leave.


    There is no need to stand in the way of other people''s hope for the sake of a little face.


    So, Li Nanfang waved his hand to the front and said, "I''ll let you go this time."


    To let people live is like saving their lives. Saving their lives is to do good deeds.


    If you don''t leave your name after doing good things, everyone will be in a good mood.


    Li Nanfang, happy, turns around and goes in another direction.


    The exchange with silly dog just now made Li Nanfang find that it was not a wise choice for someone to come and chop him to death.


    Although in this virtual training ground, people can''t really die, but the feeling of death is very real.


    Anyone who experiences death in person will have an indelible shadow in his heart.


    It''s boss Li''s favorite thing to leave a shadow on others.


    He can''t be so selfless by letting others be his shadow.


    So, he decided to find a place where there was no one and have a good sleep until the end of the selection competition of the virtual training ground.


    In my impression, instructor Gong Jian seems to have said that there is a time limit for this competition. As for how long it will last, I don''t remember at all.In the jungle, identifying the direction is not too easy for Li Nanfang.


    When he followed a tree trunk ring which he didn''t know when to break, and recognized that he was walking due south, he suddenly realized that he had recognized the direction and it was meaningless to move forward.


    It''s a training ground. There''s no way to leave except to die or go to the end.


    So even if we confirm the direction, what can we do? Can we go out a circle around the earth along a line?


    In the lonely and boring process of marching, Li Nanfang quietly set an action goal in order to let himself have a belief to continue walking.


    No matter what the final result is, he must find a gun and pin a bullet to the mouse''s forehead before being eliminated.


    Why mice?


    Of course, it''s because that wretched guy gave boss Li quite wrong information.


    There is no such thing as the legendary empty house full of weapons and equipment, and the bike sharing that can be ridden without scanning the yard.


    Damn mouse, cheated boss Li''s feelings.


    Well, you don''t have to bear any psychological burden to eliminate this guy by yourself.


    This kind of young Internet addicts who lie and don''t draft can''t become the soul of the Chinese army.


    Li Nanfang set up a survival goal for himself, and immediately had the spiritual motivation to move on.


    God, no, it''s the researchers who designed the virtual training ground, or they sensed his emotional changes. As a result, he soon got rid of the rain forest.


    However, this way of getting rid of it is really intolerable.


    In the first step, it was still a rain drenched forest and wetland. In the second moment, after bypassing a towering tree with a trunk as thick as ten people, it turned out to be a boundless desert.


    This kind of sudden change of scenery is just unbearable.


    Can you imagine yourself standing on an illusory dividing line, with the left half of your body suffering from torrential rain, while the right half of your body being dried by the desert sun?


    If you can''t imagine, well, a bullet to wake you up.


    When Li suddenly heard the special sound of the real world, it was impossible for him to see the real world.


    Without the black dragon, his ability to foresee danger has decreased significantly, but his own level is still there, and he can still make the most correct response when he feels the danger is approaching, and plunge obliquely into the trunk of a big tree in the rainforest.


    I saved my life.


    Only the burning pain on his shoulder made it hard for him to imagine that when he got nothing, someone found the gun.


    The 95m automatic rifle has an effective range of 400m and high accuracy, but its penetration is low. Aiming and shooting beyond 500m can make people hear the sound of bullets breaking through the air and make correct response.


    The simple point shooting proves that holding a gun does not expect to kill the target, but to attract the target''s attention with this gun.


    At the same time of avoiding the target, quickly shorten the distance.


    When shooting at the target, with the observation posture slightly exposed, the gun must rush to the effective range. Next is the coverage type continuous fire, relying on strong firepower to kill the target.


    According to the source and direction of the trajectory, it can be determined that the man with the gun is on the top of the Gobi at the extreme edge of the desert.


    Li Nanfang really wants to fight back. After all, few people in the world can cause gunshot wounds to him.


    This has nothing to do with what training trials, this is boss Li''s own prestige received provocation.


    If he has the same weapons and equipment, no, even if he only has a short range pistol, he will not dodge behind the rainforest. Instead, he will snake forward while shooting at the other side, quickly shorten the distance between the two sides, and rely on the mobility of the pistol to deal with the man.


    It''s a pity, who can''t be pure fantasy.


    No matter how wonderful the idea is, it can''t change boss Li''s empty handed reality.


    Unless he killed, he would open his arms and yell. He would rush forward and be a live target for others.


    So, the unknown man, goodbye.


    I won''t wait.


    Without looking at what''s going on in the endless desert, Li Nanfang once again went deep into the rain forest under the cover of the strong trunk of the towering tree at the edge of the rain forest.


    Lucky, well, in order to distinguish the codes or names of some unimportant people, here we call those people who are destined not to pass the final selection of the virtual training ground "lucky".


    The man who just shot Li Nanfang in the desert is absolutely lucky.


    Otherwise, how could he parachute and land at the junction of desert and rainforest when he happened to see an armament box thrown behind the Gobi desert, from which he found a rifle, a spear and a military helmet.When the lucky guy sees these things, not to mention how excited he is inside.


    Holding the gun, he hid in the hiding place and observed the surrounding situation for a long time, but he didn''t see a living person. Fortunately, he decided not to wait hard and avoid the sun. He was ready to go to the big rainforest ahead to find the first soul under the gun on his way to promotion.


    As the old saying goes: "look at the mountain, run dead horse."


    The same applies to deserts.


    The vast rainforest is not far away.


    Fortunately, he walked for nearly two hours before finally smelling the damp.


    He can clearly see the strange landscape of pouring rain and scorching sun on both sides of an invisible dividing line. It can be clearly seen that someone opens his arm and enjoys the taste of "ice and fire".


    The lucky man was so excited that he forgot the effective shooting distance of his rifle and started shooting at that time.


    Unfortunately, it missed.


    But it doesn''t matter. The guy is unarmed. Just chase in and keep two guns.


    But -


    "what about people?"


    The lucky man ran into the rain forest and lost his target.


    Just as he looked around in a daze, a voice came from his head: "people are here."

 Chapter 1701

    If there is a competition for the most dishonest award in the world, Li Nanfang will definitely win the crown.


    Just now, I didn''t want to take care of the lucky boy in the desert. I also said that I would not retaliate for the shot that the boy had no intention of attacking him. I turned and walked away.


    But after walking more than ten steps, like a civet cat, he made a small circle and climbed up the treetop. When the lucky man was looking for him, he fell from the sky and kicked the muzzle of the gun that the other side wanted to lift.


    Boss Li is not authentic.


    You don''t mean what you say!


    Of course, there are two people here.


    Li Nanfang will never speak ill of himself.


    The lucky man has no time to blame Li Nanfang for his dishonesty.


    Fortunately, he hates his carelessness. Relying on his weapons, he thinks that others are lambs to be slaughtered, but he forgets that all the people here are special soldiers with the same level and even higher ability.


    The Chinese special forces are the king in the jungle combat. When a king forgets his own skills and faces another king who brings his skills back to the extreme, will the result be good?


    The lucky guy''s reaction has been quick.


    Almost heard the voice from the top of his head. Before Li Nanfang finished that sentence, he raised his rifle high and rushed up the muzzle.


    Once you ask him to pull the trigger, you can imagine what part of boss Li will be shot.


    Anyway, when this gun is fired, his death is absolutely not good-looking.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang was not an ordinary person. He was also a man squatting face out in the hut. When he jumped down from the branch of a tree, he made a weight drop to speed up the fall. Before the lucky man could lift the gun completely, he kicked the muzzle of the gun askew.


    The person is still in mid air, he is dignified whole body, the toe of the other foot goes straight to the temple of lucky person.


    After this foot weight, the lucky person can leave here and go to other places to rest.


    However, the name "lucky" is not in vain.


    Only those with excellent strength can grasp the opportunity of good fortune and become the real lucky ones.


    Li NanFang''s fatal blow did not reap a life as he had hoped, but hit the barrel of the gun heavily.


    Lucky in the critical moment, with the rifle as a handy weapon to block, holding his own life.


    "Click!"


    The sound of the gun breaking was very clear.


    If someone can stay in Li NanFang''s body, of course, he can also hear the heartbreak at the same time.


    The gun was regarded by boss Li as an artifact that could be used to pin bullets on the mouse''s head, but it was kicked off by him.


    Who is to blame?


    Of course, it''s the same lucky guy as the black sheep.


    It''s better to take Li NanFang''s foot honestly and die before you feel pain. You have to use precious guns as blocking tools to stimulate boss Li''s anger.


    In a few seconds, Li Nanfang fell to the ground, his right foot suddenly started to work, and without waiting to stand firm, he rushed to the lucky man who was kicked by him.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    It''s not a challenge arena fight. No one has time to fight with you for more than ten minutes. It''s the only way to fight your opponent in one go.


    Unfortunately, boss Li''s opponent is not the kind of master who can be slaughtered.


    In the process of flying across the body, the lucky man made the action of turning his body with the help of force out of thin air.


    His body with lightning speed, adjust to face Li Nanfang position.


    The whole person is like a spring. His legs are on the tree trunk beside him. He bends his knees slightly and stops laterally for a short time. At the same time, he reaches out his hand and pulls out the stab in his right boot. His strength bursts out and he holds the stab flat. He goes to the heart of Li Nanfang.


    All this happened in the power of lightning and flint.


    Li Nanfang was impressed by the speed of the lucky man''s reaction.


    It is worthy of being able to pass the early selection of Longteng troops. If this skill is put into any special forces in the world, it can also become a king of soldiers.


    But unfortunately, he met Li Nanfang, who was inspired by his heart and went all out.


    Li NanFang''s speed did not decrease, and he took the initiative to meet the spear. When he saw that the blade was about to enter the flesh, his body had a strange twist.


    Yoga and jujitsu.


    For the second time, Mrs. Xue taught him to use her ears.


    The lucky man watched the inevitable blow fall, and the sharp blade of the spear rubbed his opponent''s chest and slid past. He was completely stupid.


    With the help of his strength, he is in the middle of the air, and there is no possibility to borrow his strength for the second time.


    While Li Nanfang stood on the flat ground, his body flexibility reached the extreme.


    Therefore, the lucky one''s silly eyes this time is also the last moment when he can open his eyes to see the world on the virtual training ground.Li Nanfang twisted his body in a strange posture to avoid the military stab. At the same time, he grabbed the wrist of the other side holding the military stab with his right hand, raised his left leg and pushed his knee against the man''s stomach.


    Fortunately, his whole body was bent like a cooked prawn. Li Nanfang pulled him to the ground from mid air. The hand holding the military spike was twisted off again with great strength, and the general stabbed him into his heart.


    The rain is still falling, but it''s not only the rain on the ground, but also the dazzling scarlet blood.


    Li NanFang''s muscles relaxed, and then incomparable doubts filled his mind.


    "Why did the body stay?"


    Looking at the flesh and blood on the ground, with cold temperature and no pulse, Li Nanfang might have suspected that he had taken the life of a young man if he had not deeply understood that this place was virtual.


    "Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t the corpse refresh and disappear, leaving only money and equipment after fighting or killing? At least I have played some online games. "


    Li Nanfang squatted on the ground, issuing doubts from the bottom of his heart.


    In the real world, the training ground under Longteng training base is No.3 virtual training room.


    Five researchers rushed to a virtual cabin marked 44 with extremely nervous attitude, and took down the neural link equipment of the soldiers in the cabin as soon as possible.


    The instructor in the first district of the base is even more worried and staring there.


    Seeing that the soldier had been helped out from the virtual cabin, but he was still absent-minded, the instructor of District 1''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley and roared on the spot: "take him to the recovery training room, open a set of recovery training plan, and report the progress of recovery training all the time!"


    The instructor carefully helped the two soldiers up and down, and rushed to the number 44.


    Although many people call virtual reality training a high-tech military technology with unlimited value, in fact, the disadvantages of this technology sometimes far outweigh its value.


    Virtual reality training allows soldiers to experience countless times of life and death training without worrying about their own safety.


    But the first time I participated in this kind of training, I had to bear the huge pressure of facing death.


    Virtual reality technology enables the death on the virtual training ground to realize the real sense of death in the form of data. That''s the data that countless experts have calculated after recording the physical indicators of tens of thousands of deaths.


    People with great psychological endurance, such as Jing Hongming, also have a blank mind for at least ten minutes after trying to taste death.


    They can rely on their strong willpower to dispel the psychological shadow left in their hearts.


    But what about the recruits?


    The No. 44 recruit killed by Li Nanfang has a strong psychological endurance. Only in this way can he wake up safely and accept recovery training.


    If we put it on the people with weak psychological endurance, they will form a deep consciousness of their own death in the subconscious, and then they can no longer open their eyes.


    Whether it''s the virtual world or the real world.


    Looking at the new recruits who stagger and are helped away, the high-level of many Longteng training bases look heavy one by one.


    Until Jing Hongming stepped in front of the crowd and said, "the development of individuals, the army and even a country has to go through hardships that ordinary people can''t understand.


    Before this training, we already know what will happen, so there is no need to make meaningless regret here.


    Real soldiers need to experience the tempering of blood and fire, and also can withstand the training of life and death.


    If they can''t stand suspended animation on the training ground, how can they get immortality on the real battlefield?


    Everyone, return to their jobs, and soon there will be more "dead" to be received by us


    Jing Hongming''s words dispelled the oppressive atmosphere here.


    Everyone is in a good mood and back into the tense work.


    After returning to the No. 11 research room again, Jing Hongming stared at the three side-by-side "virtual cabins" in the room on the other side of the reflective glass, thinking about a problem carefully.


    "Do you want to do something for the devil?"


    Jing Hongming said to herself in a low voice.


    The oldest researcher who is nearest to him stares at the back of director Jing Hong with an unbelievable expression.


    The old comrades may be deaf.


    It turns out that "move hands and feet" sounds like "move hands and feet".


    Well, even though the devil is a man, he has a daughter body, which surprised everyone present. But will it do some harm to the dignity if we do this thing in the capacity of director Jing Hong?


    The old comrade sighed and shook his head, not daring to say more.


    If Jing Hongming knew what the old man was thinking, he would scold him for being "old and not serious".I''m not Li NanFang''s scum who can do anything dirty.


    If Li Nanfang had been here, he would have taken the question of "is Yang Xiao a factory official" and really explored the body parts that can distinguish his gender.


    But Jing Hongming had seen the red No.1 document for a long time.


    After confirming that Yang Xiao is Xuanyuan king, we already know where the devil comes from.


    How could his jinghongming have a bad idea about a day woman and night man? Even if he did, it should be Shen Qingwu. Forget it, none of the three people in the room could move.


    However, thanks to Shen Qingwu, the woman claims to be extremely smart, and even falls in love with the devil without knowing Yang Xiao''s real identity and physical condition.


    Forget it, with Shen Qingwu''s inexplicable restraint, I''d better try not to touch the devil.


    "He is more valuable alive than dead."


    Jing Hongming said to himself again, proving that he had given up the idea of killing Yang Xiao. He turned back and asked the researchers, "how can we detect the cause of the variation of the person''s physical condition? This kind of thing can be explained scientifically, right

 Chapter 1702

    Xuanyuan was careless.


    In other words, Xuanyuan''s curiosity was so great that he didn''t even care about his life.


    When he allowed the researchers to connect all kinds of neural link devices to him through his clothes, he thought that as long as he didn''t take off his clothes, no one would see his physical condition.


    However, once the instrument is started.


    For those scientific experts, he has no secrets.


    Male appearance, female body, is a big secret of Xuanyuan king.


    However, in the eyes of Jing Hongming, who had known for a long time how Xuanyuan existed, it was not enough to surprise him.


    Jing Hongming was surprised by Xuanyuan''s mentality.


    Before Yang Xiao entered the virtual training ground, Jing Hongming seriously asked Yang Xiao if he knew what these high-tech instruments were for.


    Yang Xiao said very honestly: "God and body are separated, meaning and form are contrary. I don''t know how you do it, but I know what the result is."


    In the face of Yang Xiao''s honesty, Jing Hongming also sincerely replied: "are you not afraid, after your consciousness disappears, I will directly end your life?"


    "No, you won''t kill me for Li NanFang''s sake."


    This is the last sentence Yang Xiao said.


    God knows where Xuanyuan king comes from so much self-confidence, but I have to say that he is right.


    Jinghong life in the face of lying in the virtual cabin to be slaughtered Xuanyuan king, unexpectedly did not give birth to any direct hands to kill each other''s mind. The only crooked idea is to consider whether to add a neural controller in Xuanyuan''s mind, not to kill each other, but to control the devil.


    But then, Jing Hongming also gave up the idea.


    Not only gave up the idea of killing Xuanyuan king, on the contrary, Jing Hongming even tried to help Yang Xiao solve some problems.


    Whether it''s Day women, night men or day men and night women, this kind of physical change is a supernatural phenomenon, just like Li NanFang''s black dragon.


    How this phenomenon came into being has a historical explanation just like a myth.


    It can be put on the scientific research experts who like to explain everything from a scientific point of view. They hope to find out the cause of xuanyuanwang''s body change from the aspect of gene mutation.


    Therefore, with Jing Hongming''s permission, the experts on the spot immediately used one of the devices to study Yang Xiao''s body genes.


    Experts are all brain, eyes only scientific research.


    Jing Hongming was considerate. He thought that if Yang Xiao''s body change could be solved by scientific means, Li NanFang''s head would be cut off for sacrifice.


    In the final analysis, in order to save Li NanFang''s life, Jing Hongming agrees with Xuanyuan to satisfy his curiosity, and then makes a detailed physical examination of Yang Xiao.


    More than two hours have passed.


    Jing Hongming casually asked about the progress of scientific research.


    It''s just that the results are not very good.


    "Report, the time is too short, we can only record the data first and then analyze it later. If you want to have a comprehensive research goal, the most important thing is to record the whole process of his body changes. "


    The researcher''s response echoed in Jing Hongming''s ear. Looking at Yang Xiao on the other side of the wall, he could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly: "record the process of his body change? Will he agree with us? "


    Will Yang Xiao agree?


    The answer is absolutely No.


    If he is willing to let others observe his special physical changes, it is impossible for him to say that he will only stay in the virtual training ground for three hours.


    Now, there are only two hours left in Yang Xiao''s time.


    "Hey, what''s the relationship between you and Li Nanfang? Is it true that one day you will kill him


    "Can you tell me why you want to kill Li Nanfang?"


    "What''s the matter with the sound like the Dragon chanting we heard before? How could Li Nanfang give out such a terrible momentum?"


    "You''d like to have a word with me. You''re always walking forward in silence. Do you want to find Li Nanfang?"


    Shen Qingwu follows Yang Xiao and walks on the iceberg of ice and snow. He sends out a question from time to time, just like a noisy crow.


    The arrogant Miss Shen Da may be the only one in this small circle, except Li Nanfang, who doesn''t know that Yang Xiao is actually a daughter.


    If she didn''t ask to enter the virtual training ground with Yang Xiao.


    If, in order to show her knowledge and ability in front of Yang Xiao, she did not step into the training ground first.


    Then she must know the secret of Yang Xiao''s body, and then feel sick for falling in love with a demon for most of the day.


    Unfortunately, she missed the chance to know the truth.


    So I have to be like now, incarnating a little girl who is struggling to pursue her sweetheart. I just want her sweetheart to have more words with her.But in his heart, he only thought about the Xuanyuan king of Li Nanfang. How could he look at a beggar leader more.


    Yang Xiao is now enjoying the different feelings brought to him by the virtual world, while walking towards the direction he recognized.


    He is walking, but the speed under his feet is not that common people can catch up with.


    He wanted to get rid of the noisy woman Shen Qingwu, find a place where there was no one, laugh three times in front of the sun, and tell his ancestors Xuanyuan king that he finally realized his dream for a short time.


    Standing up in the blue sky with a man''s posture is not the tireless pursuit of Xuanyuan Wang in the past dynasties.


    I still remember that when he first appeared in this place, Yang Xiao was startled by the scorching sun and hurriedly covered his face in order to find something to cover his face.


    Until Shen Qingwu looked at him for a long time with some kind of eager eyes, he found that he was a man with silver hair.


    Although it was fake, it made Yang Xiao excited for a long time.


    When the excitement subsided, he felt that he should go all the way in a certain direction.


    In principle, he came to this place just to satisfy his curiosity. There was no need to look for Li Nanfang.


    However, driven by his subconscious thoughts, he kept on running towards Li NanFang''s position.


    When he left, Shen Qingwu followed him.


    What''s more, after meeting some military equipment along the way, Yang Xiao would pick it up like a little girl picking mushrooms.


    He takes whatever he can.


    If you don''t want to occupy your hands, you throw it to Shen Qingwu and ask Miss Shen to work as a porter for him.


    Who is Shen Qingwu?


    The leader of the Tangtang beggars'' sect may have more younger brothers than the total population of some small European countries.


    In ancient times, the first lady of the Shen family was the only princess or princess in the whole country.


    Who dares to let this aunt be a little brother carrying things?


    Yang Xiao dares.


    But Shen Qingwu, after cursing in a low voice, really accepted his identity as a porter.


    A man was carrying his hands in front of him and couldn''t believe to move forward. A woman was behind him. She reached out and hung up with weapons and trotted all the way to follow him.


    Not to mention how funny the scene is.


    Of course, Yang Xiao didn''t do any work.


    At least when the two unfortunate lucky men found the funny couple, they tried to rob them alive and applied for cooperation. They were all killed by Lord Yang Xiao. The useful objects on their bodies became Shen Qingwu''s load-bearing equipment.


    From snow capped mountains to tropical rain forests to deserts.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Xiao, he would occasionally say something to attract Shen Qingwu''s attention.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Xiao''s imitation of Li Renzha, when he saw Shen Qingwu''s impatience, he would deliberately approach the past and eat some tofu.


    It''s impossible for Miss Shen to survive for more than three hours.


    Speak or second, Yang Xiao from Li scum that learn to tease women''s action, completely to conquer Shen Qingwu.


    It''s these actions that make her always in a kind of shame fantasy, even willing to do something for Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao, on the other hand, is forced to endure the annoyance of Shen Qingwu''s noise, pretending to be calm and calm, which is bound to keep Shen Qingwu around.


    Yang Xiao dare not let Shen Qingwu out of his sight.


    He knows very well that he is in a rather unsafe state in the real world.


    Jing Hongming is a man of principle. Yang Xiao doesn''t worry that the cold-blooded Longteng warrior will turn back on him, but he is not sure about Shen Qingwu.


    God knows if Miss Shen, after leaving his sight and returning to reality and finding that Yang Xiao is actually her daughter, will she make such a terrible thing that she becomes angry and stabs people with a knife.


    Yang Xiao has said for a long time that Shen Qingwu is afraid of death in the whole Longteng base.


    People who are not afraid of death know how to stick to principles.


    People who think life is extremely important will not adhere to the principle of bullshit.


    In order not to let Shen Qingwu, a time bomb that does not adhere to the principle, not explode, Xuanyuan king can only sacrifice his color to keep this woman around.


    It took more than three hours to March quickly.


    For Yang Xiao, it was a painful torment.


    For Shen Qingwu, it''s torture with a little happiness.


    Fortunately, no matter what you do, there is always the last time.


    When the two of them walked on for more than ten minutes in the scorching desert, and saw that Shen Qingwu could not bear the torture completely, and was ready to throw down everything and not play with Yang Xiao, they finally saw a shady place supported by two clumps of thick branches behind a low Gobi mountain.


    It''s quite comfortable to lie on your back.It was Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang waited for a long time after the death of a lucky man, but he didn''t see any corpse being refreshed. He couldn''t help but blame himself deeply in his heart.


    Anyway, it''s also a human life. People have been training hard for so long in order to pass this selection and training.


    As a result, he was killed by boss Li, who didn''t want to go to the end.


    Can he not blame himself for such a big crime.


    So, with great respect for the dead, he cut down a pile of branches to cover the body, and then put the helmet on as a tombstone, after a deep bow. So he came here and put up a shady place with thick branches to recuperate.


    He thought about it all. Next, no matter who comes to the door, he will never resist, just wait to become the head of others.


    Finally, after waiting for nearly four hours, he heard the sound of footsteps, then raised his eyelids to see whose hands he died in the end.


    Results -


    "I must be hallucinating, otherwise how can I see two people who are absolutely impossible."


    Seeing Yang Xiao and Shen Qingwu clearly, Li Nanfang closed his eyes to himself.

 Chapter 1703

    North Xinjiang, Shule ancient city.


    Thirty years of climate and environment have made everyone here accustomed to underground life.


    However, the vast majority of people still do not give up the chance to climb out of the ground and breathe fresh air in the middle of the night and early morning, a total of six hours.


    Gu Yao, as the gatekeeper here, definitely takes a longer time to breathe fresh air than all the people in Shule ancient city.


    Because every time he was the first to go out of the ground and the last to close the gate to the ground.


    In the past 30 years, Gu Yao has seen countless people come and go, but only one gentleman left a deep impression on him.


    The man is boss Li from the golden triangle.


    Since he entertained boss Li, his life has changed dramatically.


    The most intuitive thing is that before boss Li left, he was given a piece of flawless black jade the size of quail egg, which made him get enough money to buy a small house for his eldest son in a small coastal city in the East, so that his younger daughter could finish four years of university without food and clothing.


    Arguably, the two most important things in the old man''s life have been perfectly solved. In fact, you can go to your son''s place and find a job like security or cleaning to enjoy your old age.


    But Lao Gu never wanted to leave here.


    Laogu said that the ancient city of Shule was his hometown bestowed by God. He was born and grew up in this place, and he would eventually sleep in this place.


    Boss Li is a benefactor sent by God to make his life rich.


    However, once the benefactor is gone, he can only pray to the God that the benefactor can live his life in peace under the moonlight and stars in the middle of the night and the sunrise and rosy clouds in the morning.


    A doorman, praying for a drug lord, sounds funny.


    Not to mention whether the gods can hear the voice of the old praying, boss Li''s identity as a drug lord is not blessed by any gods at all.


    "Lao Gu, don''t talk about it blindly. Be careful to blow you old bone into the sky when the wind is less."


    In the early hours of the morning, dikuza''s voice came from the entrance of the open passage.


    Dikuza was angry at that time. He turned back and said angrily, "shut up! Stupid dikuza, may God forgive you for your ignorance and for your offence to the holy prayer ceremony. "


    The old people always talk about the gods, which makes dikuza extremely speechless who does not believe that there are gods in the world.


    What is God?


    Did God give dikuza a full meal?


    Can God increase dikuza''s monthly income?


    Since the answers to the above questions are all negative, why should dikuza respect the illusory God.


    Not to mention the God no one has ever seen, even Lao Hei, who has been worshipped as a God by dikuza in recent years, went there three months ago and disappeared, which made dikuza not want to believe anyone else except himself.


    New people who want to get dikuza can do the same.


    The condition is, get the money.


    Several grains of sand and dust came flying over in the vast dark night and hit dikuza''s face. The frustrated young man was no longer willing to answer. He was kneeling down to pray to the God and was about to go back to the ground.


    But he looked up in his dream and saw an unimaginable scene.


    "Lao Gu, look, it''s a car, it''s a car!"


    With dikuza''s shouting, Lao Gu also looked up into the distance.


    A moving truck seemed to be falling apart at any time. It was like being driven away by the black sand. It was speeding towards this side.


    The truck stopped at the entrance of the underground ancient city. It woke up and stood up to block the entrance, trying to find out the origin of the people on the truck.


    Behind the cargo bucket covered by the canvas awning of the truck, a guy tied up like zongzi was thrown down.


    Then, a strong man with a scar on his face jumped directly from the back of the car and took the zongzi man as a cushion.


    In the moonlight, which has not been covered by sand, Laogu and dikuza can see very clearly that the zongzi man, who was used as a meat mat, opened his mouth and spurted out a blood sword. At least he had to break a few ribs and the first serious internal injuries of spleen and stomach.


    Zongzi people didn''t die, and they didn''t even care about the pain of his body. They just kept mumbling "I really don''t know, brother Dao, you can kill me" these begging words.


    Laogu and dikuza can''t imagine what kind of torture zongzi people have suffered before they just want to die.


    Just because I heard the voice of zongzi people coming with the wind, dikuza, who had half of his body buried in the ground, made a strange cry and was about to rush to kill him.


    Fortunately, Lao Gu stopped dikuza.


    The skinny, wrinkled old man didn''t know where he came from at that time. When he stopped dikuza, he slapped the young man in the face.


    Dikuza was smothered.Then you can see that Lao Gu bowed deeply to the scarred man in a pious manner and said, "dear guests from afar, what kind of help do you need?"


    Horizontal scar face looked up at the sky and laughed: "ha ha, I''m here to ask for what Lao Hei left behind."


    Horizontal scar face, that is, brother Dao, who was called by the zongzi people, after finishing this sentence, he took more than a dozen people to rush into the underground ancient city of Shule.


    As a gatekeeper, Lao Gu didn''t dare to make any action to stop him. Just like the shopkeeper of the ancient Inn, he led the horse and No. He led the fast breaking truck into the parking area behind the ruins of Shule ancient city.


    Here comes the sand.


    No matter how bloody the incident happened here, the sandstorm still arrived as scheduled.


    The thick dust was blocked by the body of the man lying on the ground. In less than a minute, it was half a foot thick.


    The accumulated yellow sand completely buries the head of the zongzi man. Even if the man still has the strength to breathe, he will be suffocated in the yellow sand for a minute or two at most.


    This is a living life at least.


    But here, no one tried to reach out for him.


    Even dikuza, who just had a fierce reaction, just stood in the sand and watched the man lose his life.


    It doesn''t matter what the name of zongzi people is.


    His most valuable identity is to introduce dikuza to the old Mafia.


    Three months ago, when Li Nanfang came here to search for the missing satellite, it was because dikuza was about to become a subordinate of the old black forces that he inadvertently said a lot of information that boss Li needed.


    On that day, Lao Hei Mingming said that he wanted to carry out a bloodletting activity. As a result, he didn''t see the precious "blood". Lao heilian and more than 30 people under him disappeared.


    This zongzi man was one of the people who disappeared with Lao Hei that day.


    Dikuza was waiting to join Laohei''s power, but after that night, Laohei''s power disappeared completely in the whole ancient city of Shule.


    Now, three months later, when everyone has forgotten the traces that Lao Hei had left here, there is such a Dao brother who brought back Lao Hei''s head.


    But he might as well bring back a body.


    At least, it''s not necessary for dikuza, a young man, to watch his elder brother who had racked his brains to curry favor with him, die like a stray dog, and no one cares.


    "Dikuza, let''s go. The holy God will give him the most reasonable arrangement. "


    After the truck stopped, Gu Yao rushed back to dikuza and yelled out this sentence. No matter what reaction dikuza had, he directly pulled the young man back to the underground passage and sealed the passage temporarily.


    No one knows whether the holy God will arrange a dead body.


    But more and more strong wind and sand can blow away a corpse, bury it in the vast desert, and make it disappear completely. This is the result that everyone can foresee.


    Lao Gu didn''t care what happened to the dead.


    The ancient city of Shule has been regarded as an ancient Yao who lives and lives here. They only care about the living people who come here and what changes they will bring to the whole ancient city.


    At the moment, the guy who can have a great impact on the ancient city of Shule is the one who just came in.


    Brother Dao, a Chinese descendant of Long Yi.


    His name has something to do with the scars on his face.


    There is a rumor that brother Dao was originally a very beautiful man. Just because he was cut six times in the face in a gang fight, he didn''t die when he saw the blood. On the contrary, he gained a bad reputation and gradually became better and better.


    Now, brother Dao is the third most powerful person in the whole Golden Crescent.


    Where is the Golden Crescent?


    Golden Crescent is a opium and heroin production base second only to the golden triangle.


    It is located at the junction of akuo, Pakistan and Langyi. It is named because it looks like a star and a moon.


    In the late 1970s, due to the abnormal global climate, the long-term drought hit the whole East Asia, resulting in the Opium harvest failure in the "Golden Triangle" region of Southeast Asia, the shortage of heroin and other drugs in the black market, and the price skyrocketed.


    At this time, in the "Golden Crescent" region of South Asia, poppy growers seized the opportunity of rising drug prices, expanded the planting area and entered the traditional overseas market of the "Golden Triangle".


    Then, the name of Golden Crescent was recorded in the history of many countries, and became an important producing area of opium drugs in the world after the golden triangle.


    Under the influence of the Indian ocean current, the climate of the Golden Crescent is more stable than that of the golden triangle. The large-scale cultivation of opium once made it the largest opium producing area in the world.


    It''s self-evident how much energy the No. 3 person in such a drug producing place as famous as the golden triangle will have.Just as Sui Yueyue did not take human life seriously after she became the queen of drugs, no matter in the golden triangle or other turbulent places in the world, big drug lords like brother Dao will never feel a little uneasy about killing a handful of people.


    What''s more, that "zongzi man" really deserves to die.


    Lao Hei, brother Dao''s brother, who was Lao Hei''s deputy, and more than 30 of Lao Hei''s subordinates all died in the desert.


    Why is it that the zongzi man, because of his dishonest sleep, overturned behind the seat of a car and picked up a life? After waking up, he could walk freely through the desert and enjoy his life with some of the goods left by Lao Hei?


    If you take something you shouldn''t take and enjoy the treatment you shouldn''t enjoy, you are bound to pay a price you shouldn''t have borne.


    unfortunately, zongzi people pay with their lives.


    There''s no need to mention such a dead guy.


    Just talk about brother Dao.


    On the one hand, he replaced his brother and took over the ancient city power under the old black hand.


    On the other hand, it is to find the man who killed his brother.


    Brother Dao''s brother, how can he die in the desert without vengeance.

 Chapter 1704

    No one knows the name of brother Dao''s brother now.


    People in the ancient city of Shule did not mention this person''s name in the stories they heard.


    All you know is that a No. 3 great man from the Golden Crescent tells a touching story in tears.


    The elder brother and younger brother in the story are lonely and helpless since childhood. They can only live by picking up garbage.


    Knowing that life is hard, in order to make his brother live a good life, he went to Hong Kong Island from Northeast China. After two years of being an old fool, he was not killed because he was cut six times in the face, so he was favored by the big man of Golden Crescent.


    The elder brother completed the transformation from an old fool to a drug lord. He gave all his money to help his younger brother study in the evil capitalist countries and joined the American Empire.


    My younger brother, who graduated from a famous university in North America, accidentally met a big man in the jade business.


    Without permission, my younger brother followed a guy named Lao Hei to the underground ancient city in Northern Xinjiang of China, and made a jade business prosperous.


    In a month or two, my younger brother will be able to replace the old black and become the boss of the jade business in Northern Xinjiang.


    The elder brother prepared a big gift for this, to celebrate for the younger brother.


    To celebrate their brothers, they no longer have to worry about housing and car loans. They can marry a daughter-in-law, have two children and live a life that all ordinary people envy.


    Who knows, the whole three months have passed.


    Brother did not wait for success on the return of the younger brother, but got the bad news of his brother died in a foreign land.


    With great grief, my brother came to deal with the aftermath for my brother.


    Adhering to the idea of "the dead are gone, the living are gone, and all things are well." the elder brother is bound to take over the jade business in his younger brother''s hands, and try to find out the truth of his younger brother''s death.


    So brother Dao came.


    He stayed, too.


    In the ancient city of Shule, which is complex and extremely exclusive, he successfully took over the jade business left by his brother with money.


    Such a touching story of brotherhood and kinship really didn''t touch the aborigines of Shule ancient city.


    It''s just a little bit of a shock.


    I''m a little shocked that Lao Hei, who used to be a powerful man, and more than 30 of his men were annihilated overnight.


    After that, everyone went their own way and resumed their normal life.


    But can life really be as it always is?


    No matter what other people think, Gu Yao, who has been a gatekeeper here for 30 years, after seeing brother Dao for the first time, clearly feels that this No. 3 man from the Golden Crescent will completely change the stability of the ancient city of Shule.


    Laogu can''t look at his face, nor can he have the ability to predict the future.


    He only knew that Lao Hei had done something to offend the God, so he was punished by the God and died in the desert.


    As soon as he came to the ancient city of Shule, brother Dao started to kill, which offended the gods here.


    God will punish those who offend him, but also those who dare to accept those who offend God.


    "Dear God, may you protect your people''s home in the distant sky."


    When the wind and sand stopped in the early morning of this day, Gu Yao knelt on the ruins of the ancient city of Shule and prayed to the rising sun in the East.


    And a few meters behind him at the entrance of the ancient city of Shule, there was a little low gunfire.


    Someone broke the rules of the ancient city of Shule and used guns here blatantly.


    "The gods are coming."


    Gu Yao muttered to himself, holding up a handful of yellow sand and rubbing it on his wrinkled face.


    Washing your face with sand is a favorite thing for many people living in the desert.


    They believe that the soft yellow sand in the desert is the purest thing in the world, and only by using the purest yellow sand to clean themselves can they be free from the invasion of demons and monsters in the desert.


    Li Nanfang has heard this statement.


    When he felt that he might have hallucinations, he realized that the surrounding high temperature had caused damage to his brain, which made him have the illusion of seeing a mirage.


    Otherwise, how can you see Yang Xiao and Shen Qingwu, two people who should not appear in the desert of this virtual training ground.


    Since it is a hallucination, we must wash our face with yellow sand to dispel the evil spirit around us.


    Thinking of this, Li Nanfang is going to grab a handful of yellow sand on the ground.


    But without waiting for him to make such a move, Yang Xiao''s voice with a little fun came over.


    "You''re not hallucinating. It''s me."


    Yang Xiao said this to Li Nanfang with a smile.


    Next, Li Nanfang is a strange cry of "Ao". He bounces up from the ground, bumps into two big clumps of trees and points his finger at Yang Xiao. His lips are trembling and he can''t say a word.Shocked!


    Ted was shocked.


    Li Nanfang would not feel so surprised even if he saw the master-in-law here.


    This is the virtual training ground of Longteng training base. Only with the permission of Longteng senior management can we set foot in this place.


    Will Yang Xiao have contact with Longteng troops?


    Definitely not.


    So how did he get here?


    Li Nanfang really can''t describe his current mood. He only feels that the word "haunted soul" is not enough to describe the psychological shadow caused by Yang Xiao.


    What happened next made him want to plunge into the sand and suffocate himself.


    "The next time we meet, maybe it''s time for everything to end."


    Yang Xiao stares at Li Nanfang and says this endless sentence. Then, he disappears.


    That''s right. It''s like water droplets evaporate into water vapor when heated and disappear out of thin air.


    Li NanFang''s eyes widened, his whole head tilted 45 degrees to the rear, his facial expression was extremely distorted, and his breathing stopped.


    If he can, he just wants to ask three questions.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    What am I going to do?


    Yang Xiao disappeared out of thin air, did not let him feel that he was hallucinating, but let him have a huge doubt about his life.


    "What''s the matter, just leave?"


    Shen Qingwu, who has not been paid too much attention by Li Nanfang, mumbles with strong dissatisfaction, and then - disappears.


    With a loud crash, all kinds of guns and equipment scattered all over the place. Shen Qingwu and Yang Xiao are just like each other, that is, the kind of water droplets evaporate into steam and disappear out of thin air.


    "Hehe, hehe."


    The whole world resounded with strange laughter from Li NanFang''s voice.


    Boss Li is crazy.


    Who will not have a mental breakdown after watching two impossible people appear in front of their eyes and disappear in an extremely impossible way.


    If Yang Xiao stays here a little longer and says a few words, Li Nanfang doesn''t have to be so stimulated.


    In fact, Yang Xiao also wants to stay. He even wants to play in this virtual training ground for three days and nights, killing and flirting with Li Nanfang. How nice.


    Unfortunately, he had only one night.


    He must leave the interior of Longteng training base before dawn.


    Never let anyone see what he looks like when he becomes a woman.


    In the final analysis, virtual training ground is created by people using high technology. Since those scientists can put people''s consciousness into it, there is naturally a way to let these people''s consciousness return to their bodies anytime and anywhere.


    However, all participants, including Li Nanfang, were not told how to take the initiative to leave the virtual world.


    Even if you know the way to leave, no one will do that except Li Nanfang.


    Take the initiative to leave is the initiative to give up, we all do not want to be eliminated, who will choose to give up.


    Let''s not talk about how Li Nanfang can save himself and avoid the terrible ending of going crazy.


    Only Yang Xiao.


    When he opened those nerve connecting lines on his body and went out, Jing Hongming was already waiting outside the door.


    "Is what you said to Li Nanfang true?"


    Jing Hongming is also very clear, Xuanyuan king will not stay here too long, can only give up all the unimportant things, directly ask him the most concerned questions.


    Since Yang Xiao entered the virtual training ground, Jing Hongming has been paying close attention to his trend all the time. Naturally, he has heard the last words that the devil said to Li Nanfang clearly.


    Yang Xiao said that the next time they meet, it''s the end of everything.


    This means that Xuanyuan has decided to attack Li Nanfang.


    Such an important thing, according to Yang Xiao''s temper, will he just talk about it casually?


    Definitely not!


    Therefore, what Yang Xiao said is true, and the questions asked by Jing Hongming are pure nonsense.


    Jing Hongming also realized that the question just now was meaningless, and he didn''t need Yang Xiao to answer it, so he asked again, "when?"


    "I don''t know, but soon."


    Yang Xiao turned around and walked away. After two steps, he stopped.


    Maybe it was just his experience on the virtual training ground that made Xuanyuan enjoy unprecedented fun. He rarely said a few more words: "you are very good.


    What you have done is something we can never imagine.


    But it won''t be long before yours is ours.


    There are some things that I don''t think I will stop doing if I think it is possible to fail.


    Although the chances of success are low.I also want to thank you.


    The essence, Qi and spirit of the black dragon are natural. The essence is born by me, and the God is solved by you.


    Without that illusory place, the God of black dragon would not have formed so quickly.


    So, I owe you one.


    You, or you can make a request to me, but whatever I can do, I will do my best.


    It''s better to kill.


    It''s just killing people. I''m good at it. "


    It''s rare for Yang Xiao to say so much at once, and then leave quickly.


    Seeing that he was about to leave the second floor underground, Jing Hongming suddenly remembered something and yelled: "your problem may not need Li Nanfang to solve!"


    Yang Xiao''s step is obvious, also just so a little pause, its whole person disappeared in the exit position.


    "No one can go against the sky except Li Nanfang."


    Yang Xiao left.


    After walking so hard that the hair could not be seen, Shen Qingwu broke free from the shackles of those nerve connecting lines and quickly chased out.


    Jing Hongming didn''t pay attention to Shen Qingwu, but bowed her head to think about Yang Xiao''s last words.


    "No one can go against the sky except Li Nanfang? That''s right. Li Nanfang is the only freak in the world to realize perfect reverse growth. It seems that the war will start soon, and we must make everyone ready. "


    Jing Hongming mumbles to herself and takes away all the scientific research records about Yang Xiao in the past few hours.


    Maybe these records can be exchanged for the final content that they didn''t see in the red one file.

 Chapter 1705

    Li Nanfang now especially wants to find someone to come over, slap the guy in the face, and then ask him if it hurts.


    It should hurt.


    It''s like a bullet hitting the same wound on his shoulder again.


    Li Nanfang failed to rely on his strong willpower to recover from the shock of Yang Xiao''s appearance and disappearance. Instead, a series of bullets from the direction of the rainforest hundreds of meters away forced him to wake up.


    This time, he didn''t hear the sound of the bullet breaking. Even if there was such a little sound, he couldn''t hear it just now.


    At this time, someone hid in the dark and fired a concealed gun at him, which would definitely kill him.


    But he didn''t die, and the bullet was just nailed to his shoulder.


    From this point of view, the shooter must have been a woman.


    Why is there such a conjecture?


    Because Li Nanfang found a very interesting rule in three months of extraordinary training.


    In the process of gun training, male soldiers like to shoot at the center of their eyebrows, while female soldiers like to shoot at the center of their heart.


    This has nothing to do with personal habits, it''s completely caused by the differences in the personalities of men and women.


    After the bullet penetrates the human brain, the blood and brain will stimulate men''s brutality and bloodiness.


    After the bullet hit the heart, the blood flowing on the ground will make the woman more calm.


    It''s not clear what the reason for this difference is, but a lot of practical practice has proved that 99% of this situation exists.


    As for the situation where the remaining one percent does not exist, it is probably people like the twelve Jinchai and thirteen Taibao cultivated by Jing Hongming.


    They don''t care whether a person''s head is important or his heart is important. As long as they can kill people, even the sole of the target''s foot will become a crucial position for death.


    According to the trajectory analysis of the bullet, the shooter was hidden in the rain forest.


    Li Nanfang stands on the desert, with a Gobi more than ten meters high behind him and a vast desert in front of him. Only one side of his body is shown to the rainforest hundreds of meters away.


    The bullet hit Li Nanfang in the shoulder, not in his temple, proving that the man was trying to shoot him in the heart.


    It is certain that the shooter was a female soldier.


    Knowing that it was impossible to hit the heart from the side, he still insisted on hitting the heart.


    This proves that the female soldier who shot is a rookie.


    Only new recruits, the kind of rookies who have never seen much blood, will stick to their habits when attacking the enemy.


    Only new people, when they fail to hit the target and dodge, will hold the trigger and fight a large area of dust out of the yellow sand, but they can''t hit the target.


    Li Nanfang, from being shot to waking up in pain, subconsciously rolls forward to avoid the follow-up bullets. At the same time, he grabs a sniper gun that Shen Qingwu threw on the ground. Then he rolled back again and took the Gobi as a shelter to completely guarantee his own life. After that, he made the above analysis in his mind, so as to determine the identity of the shooter.


    When he threw a bunch of branches from the back of the Gobi, it attracted fire.


    Then she flashed out from the back of the next room, knelt down on one knee, held the M24 sniper rifle flat, and saw a little blushing girl with short hair in the sight.


    The facts confirmed his conjecture.


    Li Nanfang praised his incomparable high intelligence and analytical ability, and then subconsciously pulled the trigger.


    A 7.62 mm bullet, the warhead flying out.


    The girl with short hair is gone.


    Li Nanfang is stupid, too.


    "Crouching trough, why do I do this?"


    Boss Li is holding the sniper gun in his hand, and he doesn''t understand why he wants to kill a girl.


    He admitted that the woman soldier''s appearance was a little ordinary, but she was also a woman.


    For the past few hours, he has been lying here thinking about a girl coming to him. After a deep and friendly exchange, he opened his arms to embrace the blue sky, making himself a stepping stone on someone''s way to promotion.


    How did he resist when the scene he imagined happened?


    He not only resisted, but also killed each other.


    Well, it must have been scared by the monster Yang Xiao.


    Li Nanfang soon found a suitable reason to explain his disobedience.


    He stepped back to the pile of things that Shen Qingwu had left behind, squatted down and found a small medicine box. While taking down the bullet embedded in his shoulder for simple bandaging, he carefully thought about what Yang Xiaolin said before he disappeared.


    The next time we meet, it''s all over.


    End what?Isn''t this monster going to kill me?


    Later, Li Nanfang understood the meaning of Yang Xiao''s words.


    However, is this decision too hasty?


    Three days ago, he said it wasn''t time.


    Just three days later, boss Li has become a lamb to be slaughtered, which is regarded by butchers as being able to kill the meat?


    No, I can''t die yet.


    I haven''t seen the Southern Group become the largest women''s clothing business group in the world, and the southern silk stockings haven''t been put on the legs of women all over the world.


    I haven''t straightened out the relationship between all the women around me and watched the seeds planted by Laozi grow up.


    I haven''t finished three things with my aunt.


    More importantly, I have my teacher''s mother.


    If I die, my teacher''s mother will be very sad.


    I can''t let my teacher''s mother cry again, so I can''t die so easily!


    In the face of life and death, it is the teacher''s mother who makes Li Nanfang regain confidence, and then stands between heaven and earth, jumps to scold Yang Xiao, who has already disappeared. This makes her feel much better.


    It''s just Yang Xiao. He won''t let boss Li panic when his life is threatened and start to worry about nothing.


    What''s more, Yang Xiao also said that it''s the next time they meet that everything will be finished completely.


    what time does next meeting? Is this not the boss has the final say?


    You can hide in a place that Yang Xiao can''t find at all.


    Well, Li Nanfang admits that all of the above ideas are nonsense.


    He deeply understands that if Yang Xiao really wants to kill him, he has no ability to resist at all.


    Since fate can''t be changed, it''s better to do something meaningful now.


    Shaking his head, he dispels the psychological pressure Yang Xiao has brought him, and then uses branches to build a shelter with shade on the top and a heater on the bottom.


    Sleep is the biggest.


    What''s more, it''s in this absolutely safe virtual training ground without worrying about any real life threats.


    Li Nanfang, who didn''t take the selection training seriously, went on to sleep.


    Even if he was wiped his neck in his sleep, he didn''t care much.


    It''s a pity that no one comes to disturb boss Li''s "spring and autumn dream" until it''s completely dark here.


    Is Li Nanfang asleep?


    No!


    No matter who knows that his life is threatened, he can''t sleep in peace.


    Li Nanfang just wants to paralyze himself with a kind of attitude that he doesn''t care about, and doesn''t think about the difficulties faced by Yang Xiao in the future.


    But the more he escapes, the more Yang Xiao''s figure lingers in his mind.


    It''s like that before the age of 14, his little old man''s appearance was always accompanied by his dark and self abased childhood. No matter how much he hated looking in the mirror or his appearance on the water, he could always see his disgusting appearance in other people''s eyes.


    Li Nanfang is not a saint. He is just an ordinary man who has been forced and struggling to live up to the present.


    However, those who are a little less able to bear the burden in their hearts have long ago found a place where no one has drowned themselves in the river before they were 14 years old.


    Li Nanfang didn''t commit suicide, but survived firmly.


    Finally, it realized the perfect reverse growth and became the "Black Ghost" in western countries.


    Li Nanfang is proud of his experience.


    He felt that it was his unremitting efforts that overcame his hateful fate.


    Why can a man whose destiny can be reversed not resist at all under the threat of another man?


    Because Yang Xiao''s skill is very high?


    No matter how high his martial arts are, they can not be trained by the day after tomorrow.


    Can Yang Xiao do it? He is like a smelly sock.


    Why, this kind of situation can''t you turn around, change the city Li Nanfang is abused by that monster into smelly socks all the time.


    Can I?


    Why not!


    Can''t you?


    Why not!


    When the night covered the whole land, Li Nanfang, who had been lying for a long time, finally stood up.


    His eyes are full of blood. The more Yang Xiao''s lingering figure oppresses him, the more he wants to stand straight.


    To be sure, Yang Xiao has already left.


    Now Li Nanfang stands up to fight with Yang Xiao, who will meet next time, at the cost of his life.


    In the past, every time he faced Yang Xiao, Li NanFang''s confidence suffered a major blow. But at that time, Yang Xiao did not show any intention to really take his life, so Li Nanfang chose to avoid this problem again and again.Even if there are a few times, the black dragon will be aroused, and the evil will break out in the body. The black dragon will vent wantonly, fall asleep, and then forget those things.


    But here, there is no black dragon in the body.


    Li NanFang''s human nature itself has to bear all the pressure, lying on the ground and waiting for death.


    When he finally couldn''t bear it, he stood up.


    He needs to vent.


    He wanted to kill.


    He needs to use blood to resolve the pain that his life is threatened, but he can''t help it.


    This bloodthirsty idea first appeared in Li NanFang''s human nature.


    The visible dragon in his body did not enter the virtual training ground with his consciousness.


    However, the evil thoughts in other people''s sexuality gradually breed the same hostility as the black dragon.


    "I''m going to die. Why can others live well? You''re all going to die


    This is what Li Nanfang never said.


    His thoughts became extremely distorted.


    But he didn''t realize this problem at all, so he just bent down and put a lot of weapons left by Shen Qingwu on himself in an orderly way.


    Then, along the vast expanse of desert, into the rain stopped, through the wet and greasy smell of the jungle.


    Yang Xiao said that the black dragon "essence, Qi and spirit", the most important "God" has taken shape.


    This kind of "God" was not conjectured by Jing Hongming. The illusory black dragon developed its own ideology.


    But let Li NanFang''s own thoughts become highly consistent with the nature of black dragon from evil to evil.


    Despise life and destroy humanity.

 Chapter 1706

    The second floor of the underground training camp of Longteng training base.


    In the deepest training room No. 11, it has been quiet for 24 hours from dark to dawn.


    The low sounds of the Dragon came out.


    At first, the sound was too light to be heard.


    Many researchers work hard all day and night, and finally make the time line of virtual training ground move towards synchronization with reality. Night is night, and day is day.


    After that, they just need to do their best to record all the data.


    If you are not interested in how to survive in the wild and fight in the jungle for those Longteng soldiers who are still working hard on the virtual training ground. Many scientific research experts can get together and take a few cards to fight the landlord, upgrade and protect the emperor.


    In short, they firmly believe that at least the next three days will be a pleasant paid vacation.


    However, this hidden holiday seems to be much shorter than they expected.


    "Do you hear anything?"


    Holding playing cards in his hand, the researcher in white coat, who was distributing them back and forth, suddenly stopped his action in his hand, raised his ears and asked people around him.


    "There''s no sound. The volume here is played out, and so on. It seems to be that sound."


    "Yes, that''s the sound. It''s getting louder and louder."


    "Stop playing, go and inform director Jing Hongming!"


    Lab 11 is in a state of chaos.


    All the researchers on the scene were dumbfounded when the silent dragon like creature, which had disappeared for no reason last night, reappeared on Li NanFang''s Internal observation instrument.


    When Jing Hongming rushed back here, the scene had become exactly the same as 24 hours ago.


    No equipment is playing the sound, but we can hear the long whistling sound which is similar to the Dragon chanting clearly.


    A group of researchers were driven to the corner again, covering their ears and closing their eyes.


    Only Jing Hongming stood in the middle of the room, staring at the picture uploaded back from the big screen, with a solemn expression.


    Jing Hongming can see that the black dragon at this time yesterday was howling in horror, but today it is roaming in excitement.


    It seems that something happened to make this evil dragon enjoy incomparable benefits.


    "Come on, switch the picture to the target Li Nanfang!"


    Jing Hongming was silent for a moment and gave such an order.


    The old researcher, without saying a word, immediately adjusted the monitoring scene of Li Nanfang on the virtual training ground.


    The picture of this moment is a moment deep in the jungle at night, under a big tree.


    Li Nanfang, with his back to the picture, completely gave up the stab that was placed in his boots. I just got up and smashed my fist on the chest of another recruit in front of him.


    Blood spat out from the mouth of the abused recruit. After more than a dozen fists, the recruit was killed by Li Nanfang.


    When Li Nanfang turns around and faces the monitoring probe, Jing Hongming clearly sees the scarlet color in his eyes like blood.


    "Yang Xiao!"


    Jing Hongming understood.


    He understood why the evil dragon was so excited at the moment.


    He finally understood why Yang Xiao was grateful for this virtual reality training for the formation of the "God" of the black dragon.


    Because subconsciously, Li Nanfang, who deeply understands that killing people on the virtual training ground will not really kill people, will completely let go and kill all enemies without scruple.


    Whether in reality or in virtual training ground.


    When a person gives up the most basic belief of reverence for life, what''s the difference between him and beast like evil dragon!


    "Inject diazepam into the target immediately and start a set of emergency plans. Find out all the soldiers who have been eliminated by the target and let them, them and them receive the most perfect rehabilitation training. "


    After seeing Li Nanfang go deep into the jungle again, Jing Hongming immediately gives the order.


    The so-called emergency plan was actually designed for Li Nanfang long ago.


    At that time, Li Nanfang, who was afraid that there was a black dragon hidden in his body, took the black dragon to your training ground, causing unpredictable disaster consequences.


    But later, with Li NanFang''s consciousness, Heilong didn''t get rid of his body, and this kind of emergency plan was useless.


    Who can imagine that after everything has stabilized, Li Nanfang himself has become a demon not controlled by the black dragon.


    Boss Li, who has been greatly demonized, and other Longteng soldiers who have been cruelly injured, suffer more severe psychological trauma than others. Jing Hongming can be sure that those people have no ability to take on the training task of Longteng. He wants to say that those people can retire directly.


    But how could he say that.Everything was a mistake.


    Big mistake.


    Letting Yang Xiao enter the virtual training camp is the most wrong decision Jing Hongming ever made.


    That''s bullshit curiosity!


    The reason why Yang Xiao did not care about his own safety, insisted on entering there, and found Li Nanfang. In fact, it is to use the life threat she brought to him to stimulate the magic of Li NanFang''s human nature.


    On the way to find Li Nanfang, Shen Qingwu was given all kinds of weapons and equipment in order to give Li Nanfang the convenience to kill more people.


    Yang Xiao is terrible.


    Just seeing Li Nanfang lying in a high-tech instrument, and not even knowing the function of these instruments at all, he had thought of how to make this kind of thing and seek huge benefits for him.


    You know, at that time, Yang Xiao just took a look at Li Nanfang and asked for it.


    In a very short period of time, Xuanyuan Wang thought out how to use high technology to promote the growth of the black dragon that science can''t explain.


    All the people here, including Jing Hongming, were calculated by him.


    Finally figured out all Jing Hongming, the anger in the heart, if turned into substance, can burn down the whole city.


    But no matter how angry he is, what''s the use.


    "The target has been given diazepam at the maximum dose, but it has no effect," the report said


    The old researcher said it tremblingly, wiping his forehead in a cold sweat.


    It''s not easy to stand here and say a complete sentence when you are old and frightened by the supernatural phenomenon of Longyin.


    But Jing Hongming didn''t care about the old man''s health. At that time, she just wanted to scold "rubbish".


    The tranquilizer has a direct effect on Li NanFang''s body nerves. The ingredients of the drug block Li NanFang''s nerve reaction arc, which is bound to make him faint in the virtual training ground. Isn''t it a consensus that has long been reached.


    However, the words of scolding didn''t say, Jing Hongming just shut up.


    Among them, who didn''t know that smelly boy Li Nanfang had the constitution of inviolability.


    The reason why Li Nanfang can resist all kinds of poisons is that the black dragon in his body can dissolve all poisons in the world.


    When Li Nanfang entered the virtual training ground, the black dragon did not follow in the past and would be affected by various poisons.


    But his body, which is still in reality, will not change at all.


    Then, how can a few small tranquilizers make him fall asleep.


    It''s said that if you give him several thousand sleeping pills, he can''t fall asleep.


    Jing Hongming, who once again realized that she had made a fatal mistake, wanted to crash into the dashboard next to her.


    Fortunately, the director of Jinghong university has an infinite attachment to life, and can immediately restore calm when he is extremely angry and repentant.


    "Forcibly stop the target''s training and let him withdraw from the training ground."


    "It''s reported that the target''s physical condition is very unstable. If he is forced to stop at this time, it is very likely that he will become a fool."


    Hearing the report of the old researcher, Jing Hongming really wanted to curse.


    Fortunately, the director of Jinghong Mingda will not curse easily when he is in a peaceful state of mind.


    As soon as he pondered, he issued an order again: "inform the combat laboratory and order Gong Jian to go to area 3."


    "Yes."


    With the orders issued, Jing Hongming finally calmed down her irritable mood, with a faint sneer on her face.


    Yang Xiao used this way to stimulate Li NanFang''s own demons.


    Then why can''t they inspire Li NanFang''s sense of justice in the same way.


    Yang Xiao can only enter and have a word with Li Nanfang.


    But Jing Hong ordered them to take more actions against Li Nanfang.


    The smile on director Jing Hong''s face is more and more brilliant, just like the same smile on Yang Xiao''s face at this moment.


    "To make the black dragon grow up completely, one of the most important links is to let Li Nanfang kill. The more he kills, the more mature the black dragon will be. That''s good. You''ve helped me get through the most difficult part. "


    Yang Xiao''s self talk, no one can hear in the night wind.


    Just like the roar of the black dragon, after leaving the underground training ground, it doesn''t exist at all.


    But Xuanyuan was able to hear this special sound clearly, and easily distinguish the excitement in the roar of the black dragon.


    Black dragon excited, it means that Li Nanfang began to kill.


    There are two important links to stimulate the growth of black dragon, one is women, the other is killing.


    Yang Xiao can send women to boss Li''s pillow, but he can''t control Li Nanfang to kill people.


    But the existence of this virtual training ground, let Li Nanfang no fear of killing, so Yang Xiao has any reason not to make good use of it."Unfortunately, there are still too few people who can get into that place. Otherwise, I can take Li Nanfang with me tonight. "


    Yang Xiao fell in love with Li NanFang''s habit of self appreciation.


    Perhaps, only in this process of soliloquy, with a tone of regret to lament the proud achievements they have done, can we feel a sense of achievement of seeking defeat alone.


    Of course, if an audience can applaud at this time and praise the great Xuanyuan King''s shrewdness from the bottom of his heart, it will be more in line with the specific requirements of pretending to be a criminal.


    There is an audience here, but it is not the kind Yang Xiao likes.


    "If you want to kill Li Nanfang, it''s not easy. Just pull out the women from Yue Zitong, Helan Xiaoxin and Longcheng and lock them up somewhere. Make sure Li Nanfang will kill anyone who stands in front of him. "


    I don''t know when, standing not far behind Yang Xiao, Shen Qingwu said this sentence casually.


    Yang Xiao would like to scold a sentence, even men and women are not clear about the idiot woman, what qualifications to give Xuanyuan Wang advice here.


    However, he did not say what he really thought.


    Xuanyuan Wang, who already knew what "happiness and anger are not in the form of color", slightly turned to Shen Qingwu with a smile that was enough to enchant thousands of girls. He sighed and said, "killing people can be divided into active and passive. What I want, you won''t understand."

 Chapter 1707

    Shen Qingwu doesn''t know what Yang Xiao wants.


    Miss Shen, who was attracted by Xuanyuan Wang''s charming smile, can''t even say what she wants now.


    She looked at Yang Xiao like a flower crazy, cough, flower girl who saw the most handsome side of her sweetheart.


    It''s like the sheep looking at the black dragon now.


    Little sheep refers to the female agent who had met Li Nanfang in the same cell, and later formed fraternal friendship in the initial training. She is good at camouflage herself.


    Black dragon refers to Li NanFang''s code name for his participation in Longteng training base.


    The little sheep looks at the black dragon crazily, not because he has some special feelings, but because he is stunned by boss Li''s fierce momentum at the moment.


    Three months ago, Li Nanfang and instructor Gong Jian had a contest in the arena. In the end, boss Li was locked by Gong Jian. When his fighting spirit was fierce and his life was threatened, black dragon took control of his body and roared.


    Well, in the eyes of little sheep and others, that''s roaring.


    They have never heard of Longyin, and they don''t know that Li Nanfang has an evil dragon hidden in his body, so they don''t think about Longyin.


    Therefore, when everyone recalled that scene afterwards, the picture that came to mind was Li NanFang''s roaring up to the sky, causing the world to change color.


    At that time, everyone was scared. It was not until Jing Hong ordered ten people to fight Li Nanfang that everyone''s fear of that guy gradually dissipated.


    Later, the real training began.


    Li NanFang''s scum like behavior made everyone hate him and forget that he had a terrible side.


    This is what little sheep saw with his own eyes at the moment. The black dragon is like a demon.


    More than ten minutes ago, the little sheep lived in the canopy of the tree, keeping vigilant and keeping their eyes closed.


    Suddenly she heard the footsteps coming from the deep jungle. She immediately put on the night vision device she had accidentally searched on the training ground before and saw Li Nanfang at a glance.


    At that time, Li Nanfang made great strides in the woods and did not hide his own footsteps.


    Little sheep also thought of the easy result, this guy who didn''t even know the basic survival law of the jungle.


    But with the eye that is not affected by the night vision device, the lamb could see each other clearly. At that time, he was very happy. In this virtual training ground, after struggling to survive alone for a day, I finally saw the familiar people, and anyone would be very happy to think whether to make an alliance between the two sides.


    Although in this virtual training ground, we are all fighting alone, no matter who we meet, we should treat them as enemies.


    But there is no clear stipulation that we are not allowed to form a temporary alliance in private.


    The little sheep regards the black dragon as a comrade in arms, and feels that he has quite understood the character of the "black dragon".


    As long as she takes the initiative to ask, black dragon will never refuse.


    Why are you so determined?


    Because in the eyes of little sheep, the black dragon is a bitch.


    If he is not a slut, how can he go to peep at the female soldier''s bath blatantly?


    If he wasn''t a bitch, how could he trip all the female soldiers and laugh around when he was carrying a load off-road and didn''t know how to pity them.


    But he''s also a principled bitch.


    When his comrades in arms need help, black dragon can always pretend to be indifferent and give great help quietly.


    It''s like once in a field training, when everyone did a latent test, the black dragon struggled to fail the test and deliberately exposed his position. In fact, he slapped and killed a poisonous spider that was about to bite a rat''s ass.


    There was also a fight between Manau and a female soldier. He accidentally hit the female soldier and flew out. The woman soldier was about to bump into the wall, her brain burst and die. Or black dragon in time, with the body to the female soldier when the meat mat. This can be regarded as a good thing. As a result, Heilong caught the girl in front of her chest, which made Gong Jian''s instructor furious.


    And -


    in a word, in the early training, black dragon did a lot of good things that others were not easy to notice.


    To put it bluntly, this guy is a good man.


    The kind of cheap, superficial scum, the heart of a good gentleman.


    The little sheep has given the black dragon a good card in his heart for countless times. When he sees him at this time, he will be happy and want to form a temporary alliance with the black dragon.


    If two people take care of each other, they will be able to get enough rest and deal with more difficulties in this training trial that I don''t know how long it will last.


    With this idea, the little sheep decided to jump down from the tree and touch Li Nanfang.


    Fortunately, a branch caught her trouser leg and made her move so late.


    It is just a few seconds, enough to make many things happen unimaginable changes.Li Nanfang, who did not hide his own footsteps, stopped when he came to the sheep''s location at 9 o''clock, 20 meters under the trunk of a big tree, and slowly looked up at the dense canopy.


    That is, two or three seconds of observation time, Li Nanfang raised a pistol without warning and fired three times in succession.


    The sound of the gun reverberated in the woods, which frightened the little sheep.


    When she quickly lurked down and looked at the past, she saw a man with blood on his shoulder, leaping down from the branches of the crown.


    There is a man hidden there!


    The little sheep was very scared.


    She had been lurking in this place for several hours, but she didn''t find another person 20 meters away.


    On the contrary, as soon as the black dragon got there, he noticed the existence of the enemy.


    However, since he could find the target, why didn''t he shoot in advance and directly end the enemy''s life with one shot? Instead, he fired three times, forcing the man to jump down from the tree, then throw away his gun and fight with the other side with bare hands?


    From the perspective of Xiaoyang, what Li Nanfang has done since his appearance is extremely unreasonable.


    Little sheep tried to find out Li NanFang''s purpose, but he was completely shocked by what happened next.


    Forced by a gun, the "lucky man" who had to jump down from the tree, holding a spear, tried to give Li Nanfang a fatal blow from top to bottom.


    Seeing that the sharp blade of the military spike could immediately break the throat of the target, Li Nanfang, who was standing in the same place, suddenly started his feet. The top of the military boots made of iron leather and the chin of the lucky man who rushed down from his head and foot had a very close contact.


    "Click!"


    How clear is the sound of jaw fracture in the rain forest at night.


    If it wasn''t for the broken jaw, the scream of the lucky man would have resounded throughout the training ground.


    After all, it''s team training. Even in the virtual training field, there''s no need to worry about real life safety. Li NanFang''s practice is too cruel.


    In fact, Chinese soldiers treat prisoners of war with special preferential treatment, but Li Nanfang uses such cruel means to his comrades in arms.


    But he didn''t feel guilty at all.


    The lucky man was kicked to pieces of jaw bone, and he was still tossing in the air. Li Nanfang bullied him with lightning speed and hit again.


    After the close contact between iron fist and leg bend, Li Nanfang forced his opponent''s leg in the air to a 90 degree lateral bend.


    This time, the sound of fracture broke out.


    It''s just that the sound hasn''t been completely formed yet. Li Nanfang kicks the other side''s right arm again, breaking it abruptly.


    Before and after the two fractures, the sound of bone fracture broke out at the same time, only making people feel like a person was disabled by a group of people.


    The next time, 20 meters away, the little sheep sitting on the fork, saw Li Nanfang like a devil, one punch after another hit the unknown lucky man''s chest.


    Each blow was accompanied by a sound of broken ribs. After more than a dozen punches, the broken ribs pierced into the heart and got rid of this cruel torture in the way of death.


    The man died.


    Of course, he just finished his training on the virtual training ground. In reality, he won''t suffer much real physical injury, let alone die.


    But what he experienced was deeply imprinted in his mind because of the direct neural connection.


    Anyone, even the most elite soldier in the world, has a picture of himself being tortured to death in his mind. Can he keep calm all the time?


    People with weak psychological endurance will only wake up and go completely crazy.


    Jing Hongming''s worry is right.


    The people killed by Li Nanfang in this way on the virtual training ground, even if they receive the most perfect recovery training, can not calm the spiritual stimulation.


    The only thing waiting for them is to retire early.


    Any Longteng soldier is an elite trained by consuming a lot of national resources.


    They did not realize their value on the battlefield, but were abandoned by their comrades in arms on the training ground.


    Since Li Nanfang decided to kill, three people have died in his hands.


    If you don''t want Li Nanfang to abandon all the Longteng students in this session, someone must stand up, stop this guy''s violence and eliminate him directly.


    Therefore, what Jing Hongming thought of for the first time was to give an order to Gong Jian, who was also staying in the virtual training ground, and let the instructor of the three districts rush over quickly.


    Only this copy of Jing Hongming has the strength to eliminate Li Nanfang.


    However, it is not known when Gong Jian will find Li Nanfang.


    All those who pay attention to Li NanFang''s behavior only know one thing.There is a little sheep being watched by the black dragon.


    Originally hidden in the tree, the little sheep was frightened by Li NanFang''s brutal killing.


    Especially when Li NanFang''s current cruelty is connected with the roar and the roar of the dragon on the first day of selection training, the little sheep sends out fear from the bottom of his heart and shivers all over.


    However, when Li Nanfang really killed the unknown lucky man, the frightened sheep suddenly woke up.


    Since taking part in this training, he disguised his sheep with a docile appearance, which changed all of a sudden.


    Head with a monocular night vision, sheep holding the gun hand, extremely stable, without hesitation, pulled the trigger on Li NanFang''s back brain.


    "Bang!"


    The gun went off.


    At the moment of the gunshot, Li Nanfang fell down.


    Before the empty bullet was nailed into the tree trunk in front, the second shot followed.


    Li Nanfang hugged the corpse in front of him, quickly turned over, and the bullet went into the body''s chest, bursting out with blood.


    The third shot broke out, and the bullet passed Li NanFang''s cheek.


    Shot after shot, the sharpshooter lamb vowed to kill the cruel black dragon at the muzzle of the gun.

 Chapter 1708

    In 1132 ad, the second year of Shaoxing in the Southern Song Dynasty, when the Jin soldiers went south, the great song dynasty hall was in danger.


    All over the Chinese mainland, there are scattered soldiers on their own.


    No one who has the ability to pull up a war team does not want to be an emperor.


    Li Heng is a bandit leader with an emperor''s dream, who claims to be the 78th generation of the legitimate royal family of the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Heng is not very talented, but he has the strength to fight with others. He is not afraid of death. Only in this way can he pull up a team, burn, kill, rob and do all kinds of evil.


    This kind of person should be damned.


    We should go back to report to Yama directly before we were born in the womb.


    However, if God allows him to survive well and lead a team, it indicates that he should make some due contribution to Chinese history and even world history.


    Li Heng''s contribution is to force another person named Chen Gui to change the world.


    It should have been a sunny day. Li Heng led thousands of younger brothers to attack De''an city with knives, guns and sticks.


    At that time, he was the magistrate of De''an. He had only 60 soldiers who could be regarded as having combat effectiveness.


    With 60 against thousands, there is nothing to resist.


    But the old rule is to take these 60 people, two people in a group, hold a bamboo pole, carry a lot of gunpowder, stand under the gate, with less than three cups of tea, and beat Li Heng''s thousands of troops to pieces.


    When Li Heng''s face was blackened by gunpowder and his chest was full of flesh and skin, he cried out: "what kind of magic is the use of the upright


    Stereotype minran a smile, light say two words.


    "Muskets.".


    Therefore, "the originator of modern tubular firearms" came out.


    In nearly a thousand years after that, muskets spread from China to Europe, and then from Europe to North America. With the pace of capitalist invaders, muskets spread all over the world.


    Today, everyone talks about the "gun".


    It is because of the invention of the musket that countless foreign devils knelt down under the feet of their Chinese ancestors and developed the musket perfectly, which led to the death toll of any modern small war far exceeding that of the ancient large war.


    Therefore, the invention of the gun can not be regarded as an excellent technology to promote the development and progress of the world.


    It can even be said that guns and drugs can be called the two accomplices of all crimes in the modern world.


    To take the simplest example, the Qing Dynasty, which was closed to the outside world more than 100 years ago, was infiltrated by "drugs" and then "guns" to open the door of the country, which made hundreds of millions of Chinese people suffer humiliation for hundreds of years.


    It can be seen that the strict control of firearms and drugs in China today is a very beneficial decision for the country and the people.


    However, no matter how strict the control is, these things still circulate in the dark areas of the vast land of China.


    It must be one of the darkest places on earth.


    If this ancient city, which has been under the attack of wind and sand for many years, is not a dark area, there will be no place where light can not be seen.


    There are all kinds of bad people here. What''s more, there are a large number of foreigners here.


    If we look at the population composition alone, the proportion of foreigners in Shule ancient city is dozens of times that of Hong Kong Island, which can be called the Pearl of China.


    Such a place, from head to toe, is the capital of sin.


    In the past 30 years, there has never been a circulation of "guns" and "drugs".


    Even if the black jade produced here is the blackest thing in the world, the people here are much cleaner than those villains who live in the daytime.


    This is a pure land only for jade business.


    But the arrival of brother Dao has completely polluted this pure land.


    The drug lords from the Golden Crescent, regardless of the survival rules of Shule ancient city.


    First of all, he used money to appease the leaders of the top forces here. And then use guns to frighten the bottom working people here. Finally, we used drugs to control all kinds of minions in the middle.


    Maybe it''s because brother Dao had a few years of life experience as an old fool on Hong Kong Island, or maybe when brother Dao was an old fool, Hong Kong Island had not returned.


    He learned thoroughly the means that the British three islands, which were once colonized in Hong Kong, used to erode the Qing Dynasty more than 100 years ago, and perfectly used them to control the whole ancient city of Shule.


    In a short period of one month, brother Dao not only collected the remaining forces of Lao Hei, but also used the method of extortion to squeeze the survival range of other forces.


    The ancient city of Shule, which was originally divided into three regions and seven small forces, became a confrontation between the two sides.


    On the one hand, they obey brother Dao, on the other hand, they don''t obey him. He hasn''t had time to deal with them.


    "The ancient city of Shule has changed."


    A month later, Gu Yao, the gatekeeper, opened the door of the ancient city in the early hours of the morning, knelt down on the ground and prayed to the gods. As she watched more than a dozen corpses being carried up from the ground and thrown into the desert, she murmured to herself.The ancient city of Shule has really changed.


    In Gu Yao''s view, it became hell.


    But in the eyes of young goalkeeper dikuza, it has become a paradise.


    Brother Dao has drawn countless beautiful women from central and South Asia, who are easy to have amorous feelings, adding beautiful colors to this ancient city. A professional engineering team was called to decorate the underground ancient city and turn the ruins here into underground palaces. Setting up casinos, selling drugs, trading in jade, buying and selling in love and color, together with the unique wind and sand climate and natural landscape, the ancient city of Shule has suddenly become a tourist attraction for many rich people.


    Brother Dao even made bold remarks that he could turn the ancient city of Shule into Macao island in the desert of northern China in one year.


    Originally only able to do jade trading, barren mining cities are gradually developing towards modern cities with developed tourism.


    Dare you say, compared with before, it''s not like heaven here?


    Do you dare to say that what brother Dao has done is not in line with the general policy of national heavy industrial city development and transformation?


    If there are still people to stop such a "good for the country and the people", should it be damned?


    Brother Dao, holding a submachine gun, asked the above three questions when facing the local leaders who dissuaded him from Shule the ancient city of Hulai.


    Then nodding people, send back to continue to enjoy happiness, shaking people directly send a peanut, say goodbye.


    Since then, no one dares to stop brother Dao.


    Brother Dao naturally started his journey of making money.


    With the help of jinxinyue''s contacts, brother Dao sent his brochures to all parts of the world.


    Countless rich people came here happily.


    In other circles, it is hard to say how to evaluate the ancient city of Shule.


    However, in drug circles all over the world, everyone knows such a message.


    Compared with the drug queen of the golden triangle, the drug kingpin of the Golden Crescent opened up the drug market in China and set up a drug sales base in China.


    Huaxia, known as the drug forbidden area, seems to be about to untie her veil to the drug lords all over the world.


    Who doesn''t know that Yuejie, who had controlled the four regions of the Golden Triangle six months ago, tried to infiltrate into the mainland of China to develop drug business.


    But with the passage of time, I didn''t see much noise from sister Yue.


    It is also rumored that the drug queen Yuejie is busy giving birth.


    A woman who wants to have children has no great future. If she doesn''t lose the reputation of the golden triangle, even if she has great ability.


    Although many drug lords, as always, purchase from the golden triangle, we all have a high look at the Golden Crescent, the second largest drug producer in the world.


    Fame and wealth, fame and wealth, people live a lifetime, value is these two words.


    Drug dealers do not lack profit, but fame.


    If we can make such a grand move to open up the Chinese market in the drug industry, it is not too much for the name of Golden Crescent to be recorded in the history of the world.


    It is precisely because there is such a focus that we are interested in.


    Shule ancient city, which has undergone earth shaking changes, has become the focus of many forces.


    It doesn''t need much. As long as three months later, the old city of Shule was not suppressed by the Chinese authorities. So we''d rather have more trouble and run a few more steps than cross the golden triangle of Southeast Asia and go to the Golden Crescent of South Asia to establish some contacts.


    That''s the pioneer of Chinese market.


    One or two small county towns are slightly exposed from their fingernails, which are several times more powerful than the purchasing power of a province in North America.


    As a result, under the promotion of many unknown forces, the name of Shule ancient city is growing.


    Even Yuejie in the golden triangle, daweige in the British three islands, and Sakura in Toyo have to comment on it.


    "To die!"


    These are two words spoken by three people in different hells of the world after hearing the report from their subordinates.


    After that.


    Yuejie continues to raise her baby with peace of mind.


    Brother David continued to find special personnel to design the packaging boxes of "Friends of women" and "new anticancer drugs".


    Sakura went on to develop her second industry, Toyo film company.


    Who are they talking about?


    There is no one else except brother Dao who is now in high spirits.


    If brother Dao heard the three comments on him, he would nod sincerely.


    Because when I first came to China, brother Dao was running for death.


    At that time, brother Dao had only one purpose, revenge.


    He does have a brother, and his life experience is just like the touching story he told.


    So, after learning that his brother died, brother Dao only wanted to take revenge regardless of everything.It''s not hard to come to China and kill people.


    It''s just that brother Dao heard that his brother picked up an abandoned meteorological satellite with Lao hei and planned to smuggle it out of China. After that, he was a little silly.


    Revenge is half gone.


    When you come to the ancient city of Shule and see the special environment here, brother Dao''s other half''s revenge will disappear.


    He thanks for his brother''s death. If that unfortunate brother doesn''t die, how can he find such a place suitable for the development of drug industry in China.


    So, brother Dao gave up revenge and made the proud achievements mentioned above.


    Of course, brother Dao is not stupid.


    He was very clear that Huaxia''s crackdown on drugs was quite severe, and the transformation of the ancient city of Shule was like digging its own grave.


    How to make the drugs of jinxinyue take root in the ancient city of Shule and not be oppressed by the Chinese authorities has become a problem that brother Dao has been thinking hard for some time.


    He felt he had found a solution to the problem.


    That way is -


    "boss, here comes Lin Dashao from Jinghua."


    Brother Dao''s thinking was interrupted by his shouts.


    Big brother smiles instead of angry.


    Because, here comes the man who helped him solve the problem.

 Chapter 1709

    How many people are there in Jinghua?


    If Li Nanfang were to answer this question, he would not hesitate to give an answer: "half of it!"


    Why half?


    Because his legs have been broken, Lin Kangbai, who can only go out in a wheelchair in his life, can only be regarded as half a person.


    Unfortunately, no one would come to ask Li Nanfang this question.


    Even if someone is so bored and runs to boss Li, Li Nanfang, who is in a bloodthirsty state at the moment, won''t give that person a chance to ask this question.


    Li Nanfang also couldn''t say what kind of mentality he was.


    His original idea was simple.


    It''s lying in the desert, shaded by the branches cut from the rainforest, waiting for the lucky guy to come and eliminate him.


    Then he can go home happily. Well, he can go to jinghua''an and live a happy life with his aunt.


    He firmly believes that as long as he is sincere enough, aunt Yue will give up her status as the master of some bullshit family and live a good life with him.


    In order to achieve such a simple wish, he gave up the decision to send a few peanuts to the rat who cheated him.


    But the result is not too good.


    Yang Xiao''s sudden appearance almost made him nervous breakdown.


    In such a turbulent time, Yang Xiao put great pressure on him with a simple sentence, and his life was seriously threatened.


    From the state of extreme comfort and fantasy of a good life to the state of being about to face death, all the good things will come to nothing.


    What was it like?


    Imagine that you sell a villa, marry a star as your wife, take a stewardess as your honey, find a beautiful teacher to warm your bed, drive a limited edition sports car, and get ready to go home with three women, big, medium and small, to start a human making plan. All of a sudden, I got a call from my personal doctor, saying that you are critically ill and have only one hour left in your life.


    What would you do?


    Will you find a place to sleep and die?


    Will you accept that after you die, those wives will plant green grass on your grave?


    There is reason to believe that no man will accept such an outcome.


    If you don''t want to accept it, but you have to accept it, any normal person will go crazy.


    Li Nanfang is also a normal man.


    Yang Xiao''s as like as two peas before him, is exactly the same as the personal doctor''s notice.


    The reason why Li Nanfang didn''t move after Yang Xiao and Shen Qingwu disappeared is that he couldn''t bear the shock of sudden changes in his life.


    If you give him time, let him stand there quietly, slowly come up with a reasonable way to adjust his mood, he will not become a murderer.


    But there was a lucky man who was so unlucky that he gave boss Li a cold shoulder in secret.


    OK, you can''t blame me for firing a cold gun.


    But if you can''t shoot people, it''s your fault.


    Originally depressed, Li Nanfang, even though he tried to show a very casual state, but he did not hesitate to shoot the rookie lucky boy, or exposed his inner fury.


    After killing people, he didn''t bury them as he did to the first one he killed.


    Instead of caring about the second body, he turned and lay down on the ground to have a good sleep.


    It''s a sign of evasion.


    When normal people are faced with force majeure, they make evasive behavior on their own.


    If someone can enlighten Li Nanfang at this time, there may be room for maneuver.


    But he has to bear great pressure alone.


    Finally, he could not avoid it, could not bear it, twisted his mind, and fell into the state of hoping to vent his anger by killing people.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know what he had experienced.


    He didn''t want to think about it. The next time he faced Yang Xiao, he would face the problem of death. He didn''t want to admit that Yang Xiao had influenced his practice of killing people in a cruel way. He just by virtue of a primitive impulse, devoid of their own humanity, into a savage killing machine. He knows what he''s doing, but he doesn''t realize what''s wrong with it.


    Killing is not terrible.


    What''s terrible is that when a person injures his life and poisons others, he has no sense of guilt.


    This is the evil nature of black dragon. After Li Nanfang separated from black dragon, it also appeared in his human nature. As a result, Yang Xiao risked his life to enter the virtual training ground of Longteng training base, trying to find Li NanFang''s ultimate goal.


    Inevitably, Li Nanfang began to grow up as Yang Xiao expected.


    Of course, this is what Yang Xiao expects, not what other people who care about Li Nanfang want to see.


    The only thing Jing Hongming can do is to send someone to control Li Nanfang, and then try to pull Li Nanfang back from the dangerous edge of becoming a demon.However, before the people sent by Jing Hongming arrived at Li Nanfang, someone took the initiative to stand up.


    During the initial training, the recruits, code named "little sheep", who got the first place in firearms training in the three district training camp, temporarily suppressed Li Nanfang with a pistol.


    The kind of repression that does not give Li Nanfang any breathing time at all.


    When walking through the rainforest, Li Nanfang, with his rich field survival experience, can easily determine where the soldiers who have never really fought in the jungle are hiding.


    This area, less than 20 meters apart from the two trees, each lurking a person.


    In line with the principle of proximity, Li Nanfang took the lead in attacking the one who was close to him.


    He rebounded after being oppressed by Yang Xiao, and the infinite high self-confidence told him that no one in the training ground could stop him from killing people.


    He didn''t care about the whereabouts of others, so he didn''t want to hide his target.


    But at this moment, he has some palpitations.


    The shooter lurking in the tree could easily locate him in the dark jungle and pour all the bullets on his head.


    Xiaoyang''s first shot was aimed at the back of Li NanFang''s head.


    With a sense of danger, Li Nanfang short body to avoid the first shot.


    Sheep out of the second shot, is still aimed at the back of his head, Li Nanfang even breathing too late, take the body on the ground to block the second bullet.


    The third shot from the lamb was aimed at his eyebrow.


    Li Nanfang, who was hiding behind the corpse at that time, also wanted to probe to observe the exact location of the shooter. He was also alert to danger, so he shrank his head in time, and the third bullet flew past his cheek.


    Without time to feel the burning pain on his face, Li Nanfang had to lean out of the back of the body again.


    Because the fourth bullet still aimed at the center of his eyebrows, which he hid behind the corpse''s head. The bullet had a huge impact, and there was a blood hole in the head of the unfortunate child.


    If Li Nanfang didn''t escape in time, the bullet would be fixed on his forehead.


    The fifth bullet brushed Li NanFang''s other cheek and fell into the air.


    Li Nanfang raised the body in front of him as a shield for a gun.


    As a result, the sixth and seventh bullets hit the same position on the body''s chest one after another. After passing through a blood hole, the eighth bullet rushed to the center of Li NanFang''s eyebrows.


    At that time, Li Nanfang could clearly see the scene of the eighth bullet coming rapidly on the other side of the blood hole.


    This forced him to raise his feet to kick the body away, blocking the bullet at the same time, jump to the side of a tree trunk behind.


    The gunfire stopped, and the sound of changing the clip was very clear.


    Li Nanfang also wants to take advantage of the other party''s time to change the ammunition clip, probe out to launch an attack.


    As a result, with his reaction speed and action speed like ghosts, he was still forced to pull back with a little probe.


    The ninth bullet grazed his forehead and hit the ground.


    Li Nanfang did not dare to act rashly, and the gunfire stopped at this time.


    A full minute of silence, let boss Li is surprised out of a cold sweat.


    The calmness of the shooter in that tree is absolutely rare in the world. The other side didn''t have any idea of chasing after the victory, and didn''t slack off at all. They kept a high alert state and locked all the positions where Li Nanfang might appear.


    This kind of super psychological quality, only the world''s most powerful sniper will have.


    A minute later, Li Nanfang slowly stretched out a foot, trying to attract the other party''s attention with one of his legs, then rolled on the spot and pushed forward.


    His foot went out and the gun went off.


    The tenth bullet hit in the open space. Li Nanfang used his leg to attract the shooter''s attention. He used his strength in the opposite direction to rush out from the other side of the tree.


    As a result, the eleventh bullet flew away from his forehead when he drew back his head in time.


    Li Nanfang took off his coat and threw it out. He attacked in another direction. The twelfth bullet almost turned him into an ear.


    He took out his pistol and prepared to fight back. The thirteenth bullet interrupted the trigger on his pistol. If he hadn''t pulled out his hand in time, his right index finger would have been blown off.


    He found out the submachine gun and prepared to fire. The fourteenth bullet flew into the barrel of the submachine gun and burst.


    He can''t take anything out.


    Twenty meters away, the shooter in the tree, occupying a favorable terrain, was condescending. With the help of night vision, he used his superb shooting skills to crush Li Nanfang to death.


    Li Nanfang finally guessed who the man was.


    Sharpshooter, little sheep.


    Little sheep is the code of training, and sharpshooter is the nickname given to little sheep by all the soldiers in the whole three districts at the end of firearms training and assessment.With this nickname, Li Nanfang, who has always boasted of his good shooting skills, does not want to compete with Xiaoyang in the bottom of his heart.


    Because it can''t be argued at all.


    The average sharpshooter, 50 meters shooting, the gun hit the bull''s-eye, this is the top.


    But the little sheep was able to let the bullet go through a ring size ring at 25 meters, and then hit the bull''s-eye.


    It''s not a coincidence, but more than ten times in a row.


    Li Nanfang tried to do the same. He interrupted the ring, and the bullet deviated from the direction and missed the target.


    At that time, people in the whole three districts joked that when training in the team in the future, they should never be close to the sheep within 20 meters. Within the range of 20 meters, a mosquito can kill her.


    Li Nanfang is such a big man, under the gun of a small sheep, it seems that his chance of survival is not much greater than that of a mosquito.


    In the past, Li Nanfang, who was well versed in the saying "it''s better to live than to die", would surely raise his white bar, shout out to nvxia to spare her life, and then run away.


    But now, he just wants to kill people. No matter how good the shooting skill is, he must die in his hands.


    After another period of silence, Li Nanfang suddenly turned around and began to climb up the tree trunk.

 Chapter 1710

    It can make the black ghost who was once frightening in Europe hide behind the shelter and dare not even show his head.


    This achievement is absolutely worthy of little sheep''s pride.


    Can kneel on one knee on the branch, one hand holding the pistol, the other hand holding the last clip of the sheep, face no expression change.


    She is like a sculpture, one eye through the monocular night vision, firmly locked Li Nanfang may appear in all directions. The other eye, aiming at three o''clock, ready to fire the next shot.


    She did her best to keep herself calm.


    But the feeling of palpitation, still unable to control from her heart spread.


    Born in mi13, a beautiful agent, code named "little sheep" in Longteng''s army, has two skills that even Wang Yulin, the boss of mi13, admires.


    One is camouflage, the other is shooting.


    Excellent camouflage ability, so that the lamb can be competent for any undercover work, as long as she is not exposed, no one can know her true identity.


    In the past ten years, the super gun technique has made the sheep only need to use two bullets to kill the target.


    No one can survive to the third shot under her gun.


    This is the iron rule summed up by countless people in mi13.


    But today, Li Nanfang forces the sheep to shoot 15 bullets, but he can still climb the tree like a flexible ape.


    Who should be more proud of these two people?


    It is no exaggeration to say that Li Nanfang is the one who should be very proud of the result of this battle.


    No matter who should be proud, who should be proud, the two people in the jungle night are now fighting with each other.


    Unless an accident happens, one of two people must die.


    Li Nanfang certainly doesn''t want to be the one who died. He wants to be the one who killed people.


    With both hands and feet, after several jumps, Li Nanfang finally climbed to the trunk fork of the tree.


    Further up, the large leaves and branches can cover his body better.


    Just, can a few leaves block bullets like thick trunks?


    Li Nanfang looked up a little and immediately drew back. The 16th bullet of the little sheep cut off several pieces of leaves and wiped his scalp. He didn''t know where he had gone.


    It turns out that the function of leaves is different from that of trunks.


    But these leaves also played their due role. Their destruction proved that the lamb''s second bullet clip was empty.


    This is the time!


    Li Nanfang didn''t listen to the sound of changing the bullet clip. Just at the moment when the bullet crossed his scalp, the whole person leaped forward like a jungle flying rat.


    This kind of horizontal air leap, according to Li NanFang''s explosive power, can fly out of a distance of 10 meters in one stroke.


    It only takes one second to shorten the distance between him and the lamb by half.


    But half a second later, in this completely negligible time, Li Nanfang suddenly curled up in the air.


    "Bang!"


    The gun went off.


    After changing the third clip and shooting the 17th bullet, the sheep watched Li Nanfang escape the fatal blow.


    This is the first time that Li Nanfang presents himself in front of the lamb without any shelter, but he still evades her gun.


    The little sheep was stunned for a moment.


    She couldn''t help but be stunned, because what Li Nanfang did next completely went beyond the scope that normal people could understand.


    Li Nanfang, who jumped out from the back of the tree trunk, just used his head as a bait to calculate the shooting time of the lamb. He curled up his whole body in advance to avoid bullets.


    Changing body posture in mid air is not difficult for people with extremely flexible body.


    The difficulty is how to keep yourself in mid air after changing posture.


    Li Nanfang, who is curled up, also changes the direction of his dash forward. He falls to the right like a top. In the process of falling, his body suddenly stretches out again, kicks on the trunk of another big tree, and with the help of recoil, he is expected to fly diagonally.


    Then, he curled up into a top again, fell from the spine, and stepped on the trunk of another big tree for the second time.


    Li Nanfang did not create this leap in the air.


    It''s learned from Hu mietang, the world''s No.1 fighting master, the dragon in December and February.


    Hu mietang certainly didn''t teach Li Nanfang Kung Fu, but he showed his skill in front of boss Li countless times.


    What impressed Li Nanfang most was that in the Beijing General Hospital, Hu Mie Tang flew to rescue Jiang Muran who jumped from a building. At that time, Hu Laoer used such a set of movements to perfectly realize his graceful landing after saving people, which is quite a high-profile forced criminal.


    Li Nanfang, however, was shocked by his success, which made him not be shot more in the whole process.In fact, we should also thank Yang Xiao.


    Had it not been for Yang Xiao''s stimulation, Li Nanfang would not have been able to break out the power of Hu to destroy Tang Dynasty.


    Without the help of black dragon, he can do the same thing as Hu mietang. With the help of black dragon, can he compete with Yang Xiao?


    This problem remains to be discussed.


    The answer is, at least not now.


    The only sure thing is that if Li NanFang''s action trajectory is sketched out, whether it is the forward route or the up and down route, it can be perfectly transformed into a lightning shape.


    Lightning forming, he also came to the lamb in front.


    "Bang!"


    The gun went off.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Nanfang leaped 20 meters and climbed to the tree where the little sheep was.


    The distance between them has been shortened to less than one meter, and Li Nanfang can even grasp the lamb''s ankle as long as he reaches out a little.


    At this time, if the little sheep can''t recover from the stupor, she can just be abused to death.


    Fortunately, she was awake.


    Without hesitation, the gun went down and pulled the trigger.


    However, before the 18th bullet burst out, Li Nanfang opened his arms and fixed himself on the tree trunk with only his legs.


    When the bullet rubbed his nose and shot into the ground, he had been under the action of inertia, rotating half a circle around the tree trunk, stood up again, and came directly below the lamb.


    This time, as long as she reaches out her hand, the hind leg, no, the calf of the lamb will be firmly controlled by the talons.


    Moreover, no matter how marvelous the lamb''s shooting technique is, it is impossible to aim at the place below the foot floor.


    At least, when she bowed her head, the pair of weapons in front of her chest would block her sight.


    Will she wait to die if she loses her absolute advantage?


    Absolutely not!


    She would not allow herself to accept the same treatment when she saw a lucky man cruelly tortured and killed by Li Nanfang.


    Realizing that it was impossible to kill the "black dragon" sheep, he jumped directly from the tree without hesitation.


    The trees in the rainforest on the virtual training ground are very high. In order to hide their body, the lamb climbs at least three stories high.


    So unprepared to jump in a hurry, God knows her long legs will not suffer irreversible damage ah.


    At this time, I don''t care so much.


    Jump when you say it.


    She has already thought about it. After landing, she will try her best to escape. Once she can''t escape, she will eliminate herself with the gun in her hand.


    Nothing to say can make black dragon, eh?


    "Ah


    The lamb, who suddenly lost her balance, let out a scream in mid air, and then hit the tree trunk with her head and feet. The pain made her groan, and her eyes were black.


    She had reacted quickly enough, and she also tried her best to jump forward and away from Li Nanfang.


    But in the end, he was caught by Li Nanfang and pulled back.


    Li Nanfang put his feet on the tree trunk, held the branch tightly in his right hand to stabilize his figure, and held the right wrist of the lamb in his left hand to swing back and forth.


    It''s like he just entered the virtual training ground, caught the snake and threw it on the tree trunk.


    Cobra can also keep a whole body because of its unique flexibility.


    The head of the little sheep may not be as elastic as the two balls on her chest.


    If you really let boss Li do his best, the death of this beautiful woman must be extremely tragic, inhuman and unbearable. In a word, it is very tragic.


    Maybe he realized how miserable his ending would be, and the lamb''s desire for survival was aroused again. No matter whether he aimed at it or not, people were swinging back and forth in the air like a swing, and his gun was aimed at Li Nanfang above and kept firing bullets.


    19¡¢ Twenty to twenty-three.


    She kept counting the number of bullets in her heart. When there was only one shot left in the gun, she finally succeeded in causing serious damage to Li Nanfang.


    The 23rd bullet went into boss Li''s right arm, which let him support two people''s weight. His arm suddenly relaxed and fell down from the tree with the lamb.


    Wet and muddy grass, and fire inflatable air cushion compared to not too bad.


    The lamb, which has lowered its height to five or six meters, will not be hurt if it falls down like this.


    But there is a man then pressure on her, that kind of feeling is not very good.


    When Li Nanfang fell down, he had already released his hand to hold the lamb''s ankle, so that he could press the beautiful sharpshooter under his body as a meat mat and put his hands in a very full place by the way.


    At that time, the atmosphere became very awkward.


    Li Nanfang, who is devoted to killing people, is not really lost. He just wants to use killing to vent his anger.The thought is very single.


    It''s not like when the black dragon was in control. If you want to kill, you can kill whoever you want. Therefore, Li Nanfang didn''t mean to put his hands where he shouldn''t.


    More importantly, Li Nanfang treats little sheep as brothers.


    What is male and female brothers? Even if they have peeped at their bathing appearance for countless times, men will stick to the last bottom line and never do anything wrong to their female brothers.


    To put it bluntly, any man with rich emotions should find himself a pure land left in the world.


    It''s for pure love.


    So, realizing that his hand touched the wrong place, Li Nanfang immediately changed his action. Only one hand was left in front of the lamb''s chest, and the other hand was holding each other''s neck.


    Heaven and earth testify.


    The purpose of boss Li''s doing this is absolutely to show that he doesn''t want to do anything wrong.


    However, the behavior of moving away with one hand and leaving behind with the other hand really made the little sheep ashamed and angry.


    Just touch it. It''s not bad if I don''t ask you for interest. I didn''t expect that after you took advantage, you would kill people.


    Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it.


    The little sheep, who was going to leave the last bullet to himself, once again pointed the gun at Li NanFang''s head.


    However, this time, the target is not the big head with eyes, ears, mouth and nose, but the small head below, which is very important to men.

 Chapter 1711

    As long as it is a man, all the small head is more important than the big head.


    Big head is gone, at most a hundred, also don''t have to think so much.


    If the small head is gone, the only choice in life is to go to Thailand to stand on the street, and it''s meaningless to live.


    So, before more than 20 rounds of bullets, a series of shot at Li NanFang''s head, he never flinched, now the small head is pointed at the muzzle of the gun, he rubbed and raised his hands.


    "It''s over!"


    Li Nanfang put on a gesture of surrender and yelled out these three words.


    Coincidentally, there are two other people, also said this sentence.


    At the underground training ground of Longteng training base, in the No.11 combat research room, Jing Hongming looks at the real-time picture transmitted from the display screen, and his mouth slightly tilts up, showing a comfortable smile.


    From his point of view, the bloody scarlet in Li NanFang''s eyes gradually disappeared, and his ruffian spirit returned.


    It''s like many people who practice martial arts have a special life gate. The reason is very simple.


    Li NanFang''s life gate is his life root.


    Lifeblood may be in danger at any time. If Li Nanfang doesn''t wake up again, he will still catch and kill anyone, then he really can''t be a person.


    Along with Li NanFang''s gradual awakening, the black dragon image on another monitor has also changed.


    That kind of dragon chant with a very happy atmosphere is getting smaller and smaller. After tossing for so long, the black dragon finally quiets down. With infinite dissatisfaction, it gives out a last unwilling roar and disappears again.


    This is the personal experience of the nearest Jing Hongming and others.


    And in the distant place, in the forest outside Longteng training base, Yang Xiao also mumbled the word "it''s over" to himself, and then shook his head helplessly.


    "Sure enough, it can''t be achieved overnight. There are too few people and the strength is too high. However, we have made a good start. As long as there is the first time, there will be more times in the future. "


    The way Yang Xiao sighs, in the moonlight, also shows the temperament that can fascinate thousands of women.


    He is not very satisfied with Li NanFang''s performance. To be exact, the result of stimulating the growth of black dragon this time has not achieved the effect he expected.


    But a little is better than nothing.


    If it wasn''t for the existence of this virtual training ground, he didn''t know how to stimulate Li NanFang''s killer nature.


    "Do you want Li Nanfang to keep killing people?"


    Shen Qingwu, who is not far away from Yang Xiao, asks this question with a smile.


    She has been standing here with him for a long time. How can the shrewd Miss Shen not see what Yang Xiao''s purpose is, and do not need to get any answers, she continued: "in fact, you can consider my suggestions. If you want Li Nanfang to kill people, it''s really very simple. You just need to control the people he cares about. He will definitely kill anyone who stands in front of him. "


    "No, you don''t understand me. As I said just now, there are two kinds of killing: active and passive. I hope Li Nanfang will take the initiative to kill, and after the killing, he does not need to bear any psychological burden. "


    Yang Xiao shakes his head again, looks at the star in the eastern sky, and thinks that it''s time to find a place to live.


    As for what Shen Qingwu thinks, he really doesn''t care.


    The reason, in these two days, has been a man, constantly hanging Shen light dance.


    It''s because Yang Xiao finds that Shen Qingwu has the ability to "pacify" all the people around Li Nanfang.


    This ability is enough to ensure that when he takes Li Nanfang away, he will not be hindered too much.


    Xuanyuan King took Li Nanfang, in order to cut off Li NanFang''s head in front of Xuanyuan statue, let its blood and then the statue. When the statue''s eyes radiate red light, Xuanyuan can break the curse and return to the state of day man and night woman.


    At that time, as long as he fights for a while, he can lead the ten elders and six forces of reincarnation under the Xuanyuan throne to rush out of the valley of fire and recover the Empire.


    The work is quite arduous and the probability of success is very low.


    But it doesn''t mean it won''t be successful.


    But if Yang Xiao takes Li Nanfang away, before he ties this guy to Xuanyuan, a large number of modern soldiers will rush into flame Valley to save Li Nanfang. God knows what kind of terrible consequences it will cause.


    Flame Valley has a strong defense force. At least 80 years ago, the defense force that tore those exploration teams from the east to pieces was enough to shock the world.


    However, there is no comparison between the Oriental expedition 80 years ago and the special military forces of modern China.


    Yang Xiao did not dare to neglect the Millennium Development Plan of flame valley.


    On the one hand, he didn''t take Li Nanfang away because the black dragon in Li Nanfang didn''t grow up to the point he needed. On the other hand, he was unable to resist the powerful group headed by Long Teng in December to protect Li Nanfang.Until a few days ago, I saw how Shen Qingwu regulated Yue Zitong, and how Jing Hongming was afraid of Shen Qingwu.


    Yang Xiao finally determined that this young lady of the Shen family was the key person in the first step of his thousand year plan of flame valley.


    Since Shen Qingwu adores him as a man, of course he should take such an opportunity.


    don''t think that the Xuanyuan king or the woodlouse who just left the flame Valley, only knew that he killed by his own hobby, he grew faster than anyone else.


    He also knows what it means to bear humiliation, he knows how to sacrifice hue to achieve his goal.


    In a word, these growth should also be attributed to Li NanFang''s words and deeds.


    "If you don''t have to die, in fact, I prefer to be with you all my life."


    Yang Xiao looked at the Longteng training base in the distance and muttered to himself.


    He spoke his mind.


    This sentence is said to Li Nanfang, but let Shen Qingwu listen to it clearly.


    Yang Xiao is doing that kind of trick of playing people with applause.


    What is the performance of the unknown Shen light dance?


    Of course, he quickly stepped back two steps, with an extremely alert expression, and asked: "are you going to kill me?"


    "Yes, I do want to kill you?"


    "Why?"


    "Because I think you are quite suitable for Li Nanfang."


    Yang Xiao explained very carefully.


    This sentence does not mean to tease Shen Qingwu, because he thinks that Miss Shen is really suitable for Li Nanfang. To be sure, any woman with excellent appearance and figure is very suitable for Li Nanfang in Yang Xiao''s opinion.


    In particular, this woman is a woman.


    "I once promised Li Nanfang that I would give him four women before he died. Those four women were supposed to exist like the moon and the stars. It''s a pity that the moon has long gone. So, I think you''re a good fit. "


    Yang Xiao''s attitude is more serious.


    He is telling the truth. With his infinite love for Li Nanfang and his guilt for killing Li Renzha one day, he decided to give Li Nanfang the four great goddesses of the Shura road "moon night and stars" under the Xuanyuan throne as original goods.


    Flower night God appeared long before Yang Xiao made this decision, should not be regarded as Xuanyuan King''s reward.


    But Xuanyuan didn''t take the life of Hua yeshen until now, which is also a kind of gift. Therefore, the combination of Hua yeshen and Li Nanfang is Yang Xiao''s favor.


    If anyone dares to doubt it, he should question it in front of Yang Xiao.


    Zhanxing God was sent to Li NanFang''s pillow by Xuanyuan king himself. It was only sent to Li Nanfang in the shape of Yang coffin after plastic surgery.


    In Yang Xiao''s opinion, this is a greater gift.


    Do you really think that any man can wantonly fight against Xuanyuan King''s woman like body?


    Send out that kind of exhibition star God, and Xuanyuan Wang send out himself, there is no big difference.


    Second, Li Muchen is Yang Xiao''s last.


    There is also an unavoidable regret, that is, as early as ten years ago, the God of the moon committed himself to an important person, and died with that important person in the hands of Xie Laosi.


    Adhering to the rule of "everything in the world is not perfect", Yang Xiao believes that the three great goddesses are enough to make up for the tragic ending that Li Nanfang will eventually die.


    But at this time, let him see Shen Qingwu.


    There''s an idea to make things better.


    Shen Qingwu''s energy is enough to ensure that Li Nanfang won''t be under great pressure from the official forces after he is captured by Yang Xiao.


    Shen Qingwu''s beauty is absolutely qualified to be the goddess under the Xuanyuan throne.


    What''s more, Miss Shen is an original product.


    Let her satisfy Li Nanfang and make up for Yang Xiao''s guilt of killing Li Nanfang. After Li NanFang''s death, he will go to another world to serve Li Nanfang with the other three goddesses. Yang Xiao took advantage of the situation to get rid of the unstable factor of the beggars'' Sect on the way to recover the Empire.


    Why not kill three birds with one stone.


    Therefore, Yang Xiao wants to throw an olive branch to Shen Qingwu.


    However, Yang Xiao is still too taken for granted.


    His status led him to subconsciously think that all things must be developed according to his ideas, and his requirements should be accepted by all people unconditionally.


    This kind of conceit, let him ignore, Shen Qingwu is not a real flower crazy woman.


    There is no doubt that Shen Qingwu likes Yang Xiao.


    But Shen Qingwu''s love for Yang Xiao is also based on her arrogant attitude.


    Shen Qingwu''s real idea is that only the only beautiful man in the world like Xuanyuan Wang can be worthy of the noble blood of his Miss Shen.


    If someone else comes, do you think Shen Qing will look more at the dance?Yang Xiao sacrificed his appearance and kept teasing Shen Qingwu.


    Shen Qingwu is very fond of flowers here. He always deliberately brushes his sense of existence in front of Yang Xiao, but he doesn''t pretend it.


    Only when Yang Xiao becomes a minister under Miss Shen Da''s command, it is still unknown who will lead.


    Therefore, after Yang Xiao showed that he wanted to kill her and said that she was very suitable for Li Nanfang, which insulted Miss Shen Da''s noble blood.


    Shen Qingwu is a bit of a schemer.


    "Psycho!"


    Shen Qingwu scolded without any scruples. Her disdainful eyes came out from the corner of her eyes, which made her despise Yang Xiao. She said: "you are the first man I have ever met who will give women to others. I can''t get rid of your strange habit. After all, you don''t deserve me. "


    With that, she turned and left.


    What Miss Shen Da said is what she said. Like Xuanyuan, she can''t be questioned.


    She said that if Yang Xiao''s strange faults were not corrected, he would not be worthy of her. Yang Xiao must be changed. If she doesn''t, it''s OK. Miss Shen Da has lived for more than 30 years before she finally falls in love with a man who has a flaw. She would rather destroy the man than allow the flaw to exist.


    In the eastern sky, a touch of dawn appears on the horizon.


    A new day has begun.

 Chapter 1712

    Shen Qingwu is very lucky. She is the first one who didn''t get any substantial harm after she offended Xuanyuan.


    With Yang Xiao''s ability, he can''t see Shen Qingwu''s inner thoughts. He also wants to step on this kind of woman who takes pride as capital, crush her hard, and blow her arrogance to ashes.


    But it''s dawn.


    A head of silver hair changes to black at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the Adam''s apple disappears. The most beautiful woman in the world will soon be born.


    In order to leave this beauty to Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao also had to let Shen Qingwu go. He touched the ground with his toes and disappeared in the deep forest like sin.


    So Shen Qingwu is very lucky.


    Li Nanfang has the same good luck.


    Boss Li''s good luck was that the gun which was on the root of his life suddenly went off, but it didn''t hurt him at all.


    Is that a lot of luck?


    Absolutely.


    Time on the virtual training ground is synchronized with the real world.


    When the outside day is bright, the sun must rise on the virtual training ground.


    However, the early morning sun is not enough to disperse the shadow of the whole rainforest, so the place where Li Nanfang knocked down the sheep is still in the dark.


    The reason why darkness is not darkness is that under dark conditions, people with good eyesight can still see some subtle changes clearly.


    When Li Nanfang raised his hands and said "it''s over", the little sheep could clearly see the cheap expression on the guy''s face.


    Can a murderer be cheap?


    Definitely not.


    So the little sheep immediately became very sure that the black dragon in front of him was surrendering and begging for mercy, and he would never kill people in a rather cruel way like he did just now.


    Li NanFang''s return is a good thing for everyone.


    Little sheep doesn''t want to see the good man she identified become a murderer.


    The development of the situation has finally come to an end. At that time, with a little bit of resentment, the little sheep deliberately put his hand forward and forced it twice.


    Heaven and earth testify that what she did was to frighten Li Nanfang. There was absolutely no hostility.


    But heaven and earth did evil. At the moment when the lamb''s muzzle rushed forward, the whole earth suddenly began to shake violently.


    The sudden change made the lamb''s hand shake and pull the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    The gun went off.


    Li Nanfang had a gloomy face. At that time, he wanted to strip the lamb naked and kill it first and then.


    Really? Shoot?


    That''s the lifeblood of a man. You don''t hesitate to beat him. After that, who dares to marry such a violent woman as you?


    Of course, these questions can only be asked in mind.


    In fact, the last shot just now did not produce any practical results.


    The little sheep accidentally rubbed his gun and went off because of the violent shaking of the earth. Li Nanfang also flew up more than ten centimeters because of the violent shaking of the earth.


    It was this 10 centimeters that made his evil stick successfully get rid of the threat of muzzle, and the bullet flew through the gap between his two legs.


    Li Nanfang finally understood what a cool crotch is.


    fear of returning to fear, the reality is not allowed Li Nanfang here to make complaints about Tucao.


    This rainforest on the virtual training ground suddenly has an earthquake. It will definitely be like an earthquake.


    With a click, the land under the feet of Xiaoyang and Li Nanfang suddenly split into two. Naturally, the two quick responders evacuated to both sides at the fastest speed.


    The cracks on the ground are getting bigger and bigger, and the number of people around them is staggering. With the instinct of survival, the two people keep dodging the danger of all natural disasters and shuttling back and forth in the rainforest. In the blink of an eye, you can''t see each other.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care about the life and death of the little sheep. He couldn''t worry about it. How could he care about the woman who almost killed him just now.


    He is the fastest speed, toward the direction of the desert.


    Whatever the cause of the earthquake, the vast desert is always safer than the rainforest with tall trees everywhere.


    However, what Li Nanfang did not expect was that the earthquake stopped just after he ran five or six hundred meters away.


    It is true that earthquakes are destructive in the real world, but there are few cases where strong earthquakes last more than one minute.


    The real earthquake eruption will be accompanied by landslide, volcanic eruption, huge tsunami, building collapse and other derivative disasters, and there will be aftershocks from time to time for a long time.


    The simple conclusion is that the moment the earthquake broke out, the disaster lasted for a whole year.


    What is said above is the real earthquake. Places like virtual training ground itself are out of practical significance, so what happens here can''t be judged by common sense.


    It took Li Nanfang ten minutes to escape five or six hundred meters in the rain forest where the earth was shaking and the trees were staggering.In the past ten minutes, the shaking of the ground has never stopped, and the earth has cracked countless holes, as if to devour the whole world. It''s such a strange disaster that it stops when it stops.


    The position he was standing at the moment was full of sunshine, singing birds and fragrant flowers. Behind him is a vast rainforest, which is like human purgatory.


    It''s only one step away, even on the same piece of land, and the situation is extremely different.


    Can Li Nanfang not be shocked when he sees this scene?


    And what shocked him even more was that the earthquake lasted for three hours.


    For three hours, I watched everything disappear in the power of nature. It was like a knife cutting in the center of this rainforest, dividing the positive area in two. Half of them, as always, and the other half is directly abandoned, leaving only endless abyss.


    It''s terrible.


    Even if Yang Xiao was such a monster, if he was in the area just now, he had no chance to come out alive.


    That''s right.


    When we all went out to sea on Sir Philip''s cruise ship, from tsunami to volcanic eruption, which was not a natural disaster without vitality. Yang Xiao was scared out of his wits when he came back, and he nearly collapsed because he had lived on a desert island for so long.


    But Li Nanfang.


    Always be able to maintain a positive and optimistic attitude, roaring up to the sky, breaking the tsunami, and taking advantage of the situation, the power to rescue the volcano almost escaped from Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao, who is a pervert, is afraid of natural disasters, so he can face them calmly.


    With this alone, why should he fear Yang Xiao''s threat to his life.


    Standing in the rain forest, at the edge of the endless abyss, Li Nanfang thought about this in his heart.


    Li NanFang''s fear of Yang Xiao was almost wiped away by a false natural disaster constructed by a virtual training ground programmer.


    At this moment, he didn''t think the devil was so terrible.


    And this is exactly what Jing Hongming wants.


    In the battle Research Room No. 11 of the underground training ground in Longteng training base, Jing Hongming looks at the picture displayed on the screen and finds Li NanFang''s thoughtful and bright eyes in the picture. Finally, he is a little relieved.


    That Yang Xiao ran into the virtual training ground, with a word to Li Nanfang great pressure, the magic of his heart out.


    Why can''t Jing Hongming influence Li Nanfang in other ways so that he can get rid of the burden on him.


    The ultimate selection training originally tested the soldiers'' ability to cope with natural disasters. Jing Hongming just asked several scientific research experts to design the disaster situation that Li Nanfang could encounter more terrifying.


    The result is very good.


    At least, Li Nanfang survived, his self-confidence returned, and his inner anger dissipated.


    Boss Li is lucky. In order to help him adjust his mind, someone made this big move.


    But other people who are also in the virtual training ground can suffer more reckless disasters with him.


    The four regions of the virtual training ground are the ocean, snow mountain, desert and rainforest.


    While the rainforest suffered from severe earthquakes, the desert was attacked by wind and sand that blocked the sky, the snowy mountains were covered with avalanches, and the ocean was covered with waves more than ten meters high, forming tsunamis and inundating countless islands.


    In three hours, natural disasters continued throughout the virtual training ground.


    By the time the disaster passed, the scope of the entire training ground had been reduced by half.


    The number of people left on the training ground has dropped from 80 to 40.


    However, according to the preliminary plan before the start of the selection training, it took less than 48 hours to maintain a full seven day trial.


    At the junction of the desert and the snow mountain, the monkey, who just escaped from the sandstorm, looked at the scene in front of him and almost shed tears.


    It''s like Li Nanfang wandering for two days, but still wandering back and forth in the rainforest.


    It took two days for the monkey, which landed in the center of the desert, to reach the edge of the desert with the help of sand.


    As a result, the place beyond the edge turned out to be a snow mountain.


    Why is snow mountain? The monkey doesn''t want to know. He just wants to know where to find some clothes to put on.


    In the hot desert, there was no ghost in front of or behind him. He had already dragged himself to a pair of underpants. Just wear such a small piece of cloth, and then climb the snow mountain?


    The monkey thinks that he can''t do such a thing to torture himself.


    The only thing he can do is to stick to the edge of the desert and drink a handful of snow water from the other side.


    "When people are alive, who doesn''t want to eat enough and wear warm clothes? Now they don''t have enough to eat and wear, and they don''t want people to live?"


    "What about people? What about other people on the virtual training ground? I''ve seen the sunrise twice. How come I don''t even have any hair? ""Come and talk with me. Even if you are going to be killed and eliminated by me, you can still talk with me before you are eliminated."


    When he was the only one, he couldn''t stop talking.


    Don''t pay any attention to that nonsense. This guy really said a very key problem: Food and clothing.


    The virtual training ground perfectly transmits all the sensory nerves of the human body.


    After two days, even in the real world, everyone is carrying a bottle to replenish the necessary energy, but still can''t resist the attack of hunger.


    It''s just, is there food on this virtual training ground?


    "Gu Gu --"


    Li Nanfang, with a hungry stomach, slowly woke up from his thinking standing on the edge of the abyss.


    Heaven and earth are the biggest.


    Man is iron, rice is steel.


    Only when you are full can you have the strength to work.


    All kinds of wisdom and famous sayings haunted Li NanFang''s mind, and all told him that he should find something to eat.


    I still remember that Shen Qingwu brought a lot of military supplies in front of him, and there was a compressed biscuit, as long as it was a sleeping trough?


    Li Nanfang reached out and felt all over his body, and suddenly he was dumbfounded.


    Shen Qingwu left so many things for him that they were all buried in the endless abyss.

 Chapter 1713

    Qingshan, Li NanFang''s "ah? No, I -- "


    in the taxi driver''s silly eyes, officer Bai has already walked away with the porcelain bumping boy.


    A driver, a porcelain bumper, Bai ling''er really doesn''t pay attention to it. Just give it to the police at hand, make a record and interrogate it.


    Now she is going to find Zhang Ju and ask a question.


    Why was Castle Peak women''s prison demolished.


    When she stepped into Zhang Bureau''s office, before she could ask, Zhang Bureau coldly put a government document in front of Bai ling''er.


    "Ling''er, have a look for yourself. This is the demolition order of Qingshan women''s prison issued by the municipal authorities a few days ago. All the prisoners moved to Linsheng prison, and Li Nanfang was also held in other places. "


    Zhang Ju said what he had prepared. While Bai ling''er looked down at the document, he turned to look out of the window.


    Why did Castle Peak women''s prison disappear?


    Don''t say, don''t say.

 Chapter 1714

    Why did Castle Peak women''s prison disappear?


    It''s not because it''s the place where Miss Shen Qingwu was almost defiled by some scum.


    Shen Qingwu left at will.


    Although she doesn''t show any strange emotion on the surface, no woman can forget the shame of being forced.


    In particular, Shen Qingwu''s family education is directly from Shen''s father. She is quite concerned about women''s fame and integrity.


    Who dares to run to the street to shout, Miss Shen almost let a scum to strong.


    In less than half a minute, a group of beggars came and knocked people unconscious and dragged them away. Even the police uncle couldn''t find anyone.


    So, since Li Nanfang was taken away.


    The warden of Qingshan women''s prison retired early to rest at home due to physical reasons.


    All the staff of the whole Castle Peak No.2 prison area were rescheduled.


    Transfer of prisoners from prison.


    Finally, the whole prison building was razed to the ground.


    This is Jing Hongming silent permission, Zhang Bureau personally arranged to deal with this matter.


    In the process of dealing with it, he forged some documents to prove that Li Nanfang had been detained in some secret prisons, and then he broke Bai linger''s mind of going to visit the prison every month. This is not too simple for Zhang Bureau.


    Therefore, when Bai ling''er''s eyes shifted away from which organ documents, he fell on Zhang Ju and asked the question of "where is the secret prison".


    Zhang Bureau sat upright and cleared his throat: "cough, secret."


    "Bureau seat, this is not funny at all."


    Bai ling''er didn''t cry or make any noise. His voice was calm. He just used a pair of big eyes to stare at the seat''s face.


    One minute or two of Zhang''s Bureau is still tense, but after a long time, even if the Bureau seat is under the gaze of the criminal killer officer Bai, it''s not very nice to lie.


    "Ling''er, the secret prison Li Nanfang was sent to is a prison guarded by the military, do you understand?"


    "Report bureau, I don''t understand."


    "Why don''t you understand? The prison guarded by the military is almost in the military area command. Li Nanfang is now in the military area command. This belongs to military secrets. You should understand that when I say so!"


    Zhang Bureau was a little speechless. Just now he clearly said the word "Military". Bai ling''er still didn''t understand it. He had to explain it carefully.


    Can explain finished, clearly see the white work properly son face more puzzled facial expression, Zhang Bureau was not happy about this.


    Is the old saying that a woman''s IQ will decrease as soon as she falls in love right?


    Or say, ling''er and Li Nanfang that scum newly married a few days, accidentally won the lottery, now is a pregnant silly three years?


    Whatever the reason, bailing''s analytical response ability must have declined a lot.


    Otherwise, how could she still think hard after hearing the word "military secrets".


    As a police officer, she should be very clear that once the military secrets involved, let alone ask, even guess what the secret content is. Therefore, the most important thing Bai ling''er should do is to shout thank you, and then turn around and leave.


    Why frown and ponder here?


    "Cough, ling''er."


    Zhang Ju coughed again, ready to guide Bai ling''er''s thought back to the normal.


    Who knows, without waiting for the Bureau seat to say the words behind, Bai ling''er with a slightly wrinkled eyebrow took the lead to ask: "Bureau seat, Li Nanfang didn''t kill people?"


    "Ah? killing? Who did Li Nanfang kill? "


    "The little gangster he killed. Ah, I see. Li Nanfang is not guilty of manslaughter at all, is he? "


    Bai ling''er''s eyes were burning.


    Zhang bureau is asked to be silly instead, good long time just reaction come over, white work properly son ask of is what matter.


    I have known for a long time that Li Nanfang has been a conspiracy since he was put into prison. I have long forgotten the reason why he arrested the scum.


    Not to mention Zhang Ju, even Jing Hongming and Shen Qingwu, the planners of the whole incident, and even Li Nanfang, the victim himself, have forgotten how everything started.


    But bailing''er remembers.


    You put officer Bai''s beloved man in prison, charged him with involuntary manslaughter, and claimed to sentence Li Nanfang seven years in prison.


    How could Bai ling''er not pay attention to this kind of result.


    She is a little police officer and a young man who always insists on justice. It is impossible that she does not take murder seriously.


    But in the past two or three months, I have never heard of Li Nanfang being tried.


    Bai ling''er found no police morgue or hospital morgue in Qingshan. On the day Li Nanfang was put in prison, he received a sentence that his head rotated 180 degrees.Today, I''ll contact Li Nanfang about being secretly transferred to a military prison.


    According to the level of Bai ling''er''s identity, the most concerned thing must be whether Li Nanfang is guilty or not.


    Different concerns lead to Zhang''s carelessness.


    This time, can be regarded as let Bai Ling son grasp handle.


    "Please tell me what Li Nanfang has done. If you don''t make it clear to me, I will apply to Qingshan court to hear the manslaughter case of Li Nanfang. As you know, this incident was published in the newspaper at the beginning. People in Qingshan city all know that the boss of Nanfang group killed people. I don''t believe that no one cares about the final outcome of the trial! "


    Hearing Bai ling''er''s words, Zhang Ju suddenly turned black: "ling''er, do you have to make things difficult to clean up?"


    "Report bureau, the whole Castle Peak police system knows that Bai ling''er married a murderer. Now that my husband has not killed anyone, why can''t I save my reputation for myself? "


    "Bai ling''er, when has your reputation been affected?"


    Zhang Ju''s tone of voice is even more intolerant.


    At the beginning, in order to reduce the pressure from the two sides of the master-in-law and Miss Shen, Zhang Ju pushed Bai ling''er out as a shield. To this end, he also held a prison wedding for Bai ling''er and Li Nanfang.


    To be sure, it''s not obvious that the deputy of the police department married a murderer in prison.


    Bai ling''er will certainly suffer a lot of people''s cold eyes for this.


    But in order not to let Bai ling''er be affected by this incident, Zhang bureau held the Qingshan police system exchange conference, the eastern province police system commendation conference, and even sent Bai ling''er to the National Police Training Conference. In the end, a national lecture tour on Bai ling''er''s heroic deeds was held.


    In the past two or three months, the most famous person in Qingshan Municipal Bureau should be Bai ling''er.


    Do you mean to save your reputation?


    When has your reputation been affected?


    Zhang Ju was so angry that his mouth was almost crooked that he found a clever and lovely white police officer, who also learned to tell lies with his eyes open.


    Not only learned, but also learned vividly.


    "My life is very hard. Mingming can find a young talent to be her husband and live a enviable life. But I was forced to marry a scum in prison. For this, I had to cheat my parents that my boyfriend was a special forces soldier. What do you think I should do? Should I try my best to find a way to change people''s views on me? "


    "Ling''er -"


    "well, I understand. Although I was forced by you to marry that scum of Li Nanfang, I will never say such a thing. I can only say to the outside that I am willing to marry that scum, and I beg you to hold a grand prison wedding for me. I can only thank you. I will never tell anyone about the pain of forcing me to do anything. "


    Bai ling''er had a sad face and a cavity of sadness. His voice was very like a helpless lamb oppressed by evil forces.


    But how can she pretend to be poor? It''s not the bureau that forced her to marry Li Nanfang.


    "Bai ling''er!"


    Zhang Bureau completely angry, patting the table solemnly roared out the name of white police officer.


    This roar is just to express Zhang Ju''s groundless anger at the moment. It has absolutely no other meaning.


    At that time, Bai Jun stood up and yelled out! I will secretly investigate Li Nanfang''s manslaughter, and I will never make you feel embarrassed.


    With these words, Bai ling''er turned and left.


    Zhang Ju was so angry that his lips trembled for a long time. Seeing that Bai ling''er was about to open the door and go out, he had time to slap the table and roar: "Bai ling''er, come back to me!"


    "Yes, what are your work instructions?"


    "Li Nanfang is in Hainan."


    "Ah?"


    This time, Bai ling''er is stupid.


    Just now, she used the clever words she learned from sister Yue of Yue Zitong to make the Bureau angry. She just wanted to exchange the news of Li Nanfang.


    Maybe if you don''t succeed once, you will come to the bureau every day and cry. Sooner or later, you will be able to tell the truth.


    But I didn''t expect that when the Bureau seat called her back, she said the answer she wanted most directly.


    "Ah, what? Bai ling''er, I watched you grow up. Just think carefully. Do you really think I can''t see it? You still think that if you can''t get the answer from me today, you''ll have another false cry tomorrow, right


    Zhang Ju cold face white Ling son one eye.


    Bai ling''er can only smile: "the bureau is wise."


    "Yingming, hum, can''t I deal with you?"


    "Bureau seat, where did you say Li Nanfang went?""Hainan." Zhang Ju repeated the place name again. After a little meal, he explained: "South China Sea military region, Longteng training base."


    Bai ling''er was silly again: "Bureau seat, what was Li Nanfang transferred there for? What did he do? He would disturb the military?"


    "Do whatever you do! Bai ling''er, you were so smart just now. Can''t you hear what I said? What can Li Nanfang do in the military training base? When you told your parents that your boyfriend was a special forces soldier, didn''t you just want to see the situation today? Keep these words in mind and rot in my stomach. Go on, don''t get in my way


    Zhang Ju waves Bai ling''er out.


    Bai ling''er walked out of the door stupidly, and the words "Longteng training base" reverberated in his mind.


    As the elite of the police, she certainly knows what kind of existence there is. It is there that the legend of dragon in December was born.


    Did Li Nanfang go there to help?


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    Silly was silly smile, full of happiness and pride completely can not hide.


    When everyone saw this white deputy bureau, none of them dared to come up to say hello.


    Until a small police officer quickly rushed to the front: "report Deputy Bai, the prisoner you brought back does not cooperate with the work."

 Chapter 1715

    Do you dare to cooperate with the criminals captured by deputy bureau Bai?


    Isn''t this the authority that defies the "evil Nemesis".


    Bai ling''er, in a good mood, with a warm smile on his face, put his hand on the shoulder of the policeman and said, "look at me."


    Officer Bai, who hasn''t done front-line interrogation work for a long time, is ready to act in person.


    Whatever you are, you don''t want to continue to harm people.


    In the interrogation room of Qingshan Municipal Bureau, the porcelain bumping boy, holding the handcuffs and chains in his hand, looked completely indifferent.


    It felt like he was not arrested in the police station, but was invited to drink tea and chat.


    When Bai ling''er came into the interrogation room, the eyes of the porcelain bumping boy finally regained a little look.


    Who can see the valiant little police flower? It won''t shine in front of you.


    Especially now Bai ling''er has accepted the rain and dew of love, and her beauty temperament is less green and astringent, and more mature. It is absolutely the kind of appearance that can make any man stand up in awe.


    "The wood I bought is good."


    The boy raised his hand and wanted to say hello. Due to the restriction of handcuffs and chains, he could only put down his hand bitterly and said with a smile, "sister police officer, it''s bad luck for me to meet you. But I also want to ask, what mistakes did I make? I didn''t do anything. I''m honest. I was walking on the street and was hit by a car. Isn''t it unreasonable if you don''t catch the driver and lock me up here? "


    As soon as Bai ling''er came in, he was waiting for a lot of words.


    As an excellent criminal detective who had been fighting on the front line for a long time, how could officer Bai be frightened by such a little ruffian? Shi Shi ran sat down on the interrogation chair, raised his hand, picked up the interrogation record on the table and glanced at it.


    "Sunshine? Your name is sunshine


    Bai ling''er seems to have a strong interest in the name of the porcelain bumping boy and looks at it with a smile.


    The boy named sunshine also got excited: "yes, if I change my name, it''s sunshine. Use this name to pay tribute to the uncrowned king in the desert of Northern Xinjiang, Mr. sunshine. I tell you, Mr. sunshine is with us, but it''s - "


    " shut up! Did I let you talk? "


    Bai ling''er opened his mouth to drink, stopped the boast of the porcelain bumping boy, looked up and down at the guy''s thin and dry appearance, and nodded with a smile: "you look like you came out of the big desert where you don''t have enough to eat. OK, there''s no need to interrogate. I''m in a good mood today. You''re charged with attempted extortion. Stay in the detention room for half a month. "


    A word to touch porcelain boy''s mistake set sex, white work properly son rise to want to leave.


    I can''t calm down now.


    "The wood I bought is not the sister of the police or the aunt of the police officer. We have something to say. Why did I extort? I didn''t do anything


    "If you really didn''t do anything, I would bring you here? It''s bad luck for you to meet me. By the way, I''ll pay a fine of 2000 yuan later, small punishment and big warning. "


    Bai ling''er didn''t say that it was OK to be fined. When he said that he would take the money out, he felt like a cat whose tail had been trampled on. He wanted to get up from the chair after rubbing, and was pulled back by the chain on his hand.


    "I am wronged! Aunt police, you can''t treat good people like this. "


    "Are you a good man?"


    Bai ling''er laughed angrily on the spot, turned back to sit on the interrogation chair, slapped the two leaflets on the table, and said, "OK, you said that you were wronged for extortion. Then this kind of fraud, spread bad words and deeds is not unjust. Take a look at what you said above, and explain for yourself


    The thing that Bai ling''er took out was exactly what the porcelain bumping boy took out when he first saw Bai ling''er lying under the wheel.


    At that time, the boy said that he was a member of the performing arts circle and had a very good arrangement for the heroine. He asked Bai ling''er if she would like to? It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to be an actor. You can choose a beautiful lotus official with a monthly salary of 100000.


    Had it not been for the filthy pictures on the two leaflets, Bai ling''er would not have started against a porcelain bumper.


    I thought that when I saw officer Bai bring out the evidence, I could be more honest on the spot.


    Who knows, that guy seems to have seen a new picture of God, and his face is full of infinite piety.


    "Aunt police, that''s your fault. You said I was blackmailing, I admit it. But you said that I set foot in the film and television industry, that is insulting my faith


    "Do you still have faith?"


    No one would be surprised to hear the word "faith" from a charlatan.


    The boy who touched porcelain seemed to enjoy this kind of vision very much. He looked up at the big words of "Leniency for confessions and strictness for resistances" at a 45 degree angle, and said, "I admit that I can''t make a good little movie.


    But we have created a clear stream of Chinese film and television industry.


    Let''s talk about the people in the directing circle, such as Tsui Hark, Zhang Mou and Feng Gang. Their job is to scratch their ears and shake their heads. They can''t say anything but shout cards.Besides, those famous actors, such as Zhanfei, Bingbing, cangjiafei and butianle, at most make a game advertisement. Who has ever done acting.


    But we are different.


    Our movies want actors and actresses of real talent. What we want is for everyone to be naked and use their best skills.


    We not only stimulate the actor''s natural acting skills, but also enable the director to be personally involved in them.


    Our aim is to invest a lot and to internationalize our team.


    The cast should be strong, who can use who, hit the money on the headlines, in a word, money.


    We draw lessons from Hollywood''s great changes in the universe, and simultaneously shoot films that have been approved or will be approved into films that can only be watched at the age of 18 or above, and release them at the same time as the main film, creating a sensation.


    The scene is comparable to the original film.


    There are many styles.


    All the props are completely naked. Bah, they are meticulous.


    Script, fart script, we don''t need that at all.


    In a word, it is for the development of Huaxia film and television to dedicate everything we can.


    Now, you should understand that our business can be said to be very refreshing, unparalleled and unparalleled.


    Initially, sweeping the international Maotan within one year is not a problem.


    I admit, I''m a filmmaker, but I didn''t take the film as a cover to make money.


    When I did this kind of thing, I just couldn''t stand it. Once I turned on the computer, I bought cakes here and dishes there.


    China has been a great country for 5000 years. What kind of culture does it have?


    Why let the majority of young people accept the invasion of their foreign culture all day long and still enjoy it?


    Why let the majority of young people immerse themselves in European, American, Japanese and Korean hair all day long? Either Angel Stephen, or Takizawa and shuizhe.


    Why are our four masterpieces and cultural treasures all spoiled by them.


    That''s ours!


    If it''s not for the sake of exporting our culture to the whole world, enhancing our national pride and self-confidence, and being less brainwashed by foreign dross. We really can''t make such a big effort, such a tossing method.


    We are serious about defending Chinese culture.


    Let''s talk about it.


    At least, it''s spreading happiness and love.


    Generally speaking, that is to let them know what the foreign literature and art circles call "sister''s cause".


    I''ll wipe it.


    That''s what we have here! "


    The opening of the mouth of the porcelain bumping boy is an endless speech.


    Not only Bai ling''er, but also the two interrogators in the interrogation room, and even the other police uncles passing by outside the door, were shocked to stand in the same place for a long time.


    When his voice fell, and I don''t know how long he was silent, someone''s clapping came out of the door.


    However, as soon as the slap rang, it was interrupted by officer Bai''s cold glare.


    Bai ling''er didn''t look at the porcelain bumping boy. He turned to the interrogator and asked, "did the boy record what he said just now. Spreading bad words and deeds on this day is enough to sentence him for ten or eight years. By the way, according to his meaning, it should be gangs who commit crimes and follow suit to dig out all the illegal gangs that pollute the people''s ears and eyes and catch them all in one net! "


    "Yes, deputy Bai."


    Under the guidance of officer Bai, the interrogator next to him finally understood what his essential work was. He quickly bowed his head and went back to the recording of the boy''s confession to form a written record.


    Watching his impassioned speech turned into the evidence of a prison sentence, and the boy almost died there.


    "Buy wood, you can''t let us Huaxia film and television industry go down like this."


    "You''re going down, big head!"


    Bai ling''er is so angry that he is going to curse. If China''s film and television industry is really dominated by this kind of rubbish, what''s the difference between China and Toyo? That''s the real decline.


    If it wasn''t for the surveillance in the interrogation room and a large number of colleagues standing outside the door, officer Bai really hated having to take care of the deputy bureau''s dignity and clean up that guy.


    Fortunately, now she is not the violent policewoman who brought people to the Bureau and beat them without saying a word.


    In doing work, we should convince people by virtue.


    After several deep breaths, Bai ling''er smiles and looks down at the two leaflets on the table.


    This is the first film and television actor recruitment. It''s the boy''s confession.


    But what''s the matter with the second one who wants to recruit a beautiful lotus official?


    Officer Bai, who knew that there was no separation between "pornography, gambling and drugs", immediately became interested. He looked over and over at the color paper, looked up at the porcelain bumping boy, and asked, "if you have any meritorious performance, I can submit an application for leniency when you are on trial. Let''s talk about it. What''s the matter with the recruiter? Are you still running a casino in castle peak? ""Ha, Castle Peak? Ha ha. "


    When it comes to his work, he always takes it for granted to forget his current situation. It seems that he is full of disdain to open a gambling house in Castle Peak.


    But when he got in touch with officer Bai''s eyes, the guy''s momentum immediately softened, and he said in a stuffy voice: "even if Qingshan can open a gambling house, it really doesn''t need a beautiful lotus official. Even if you can use a beautiful lotus official, you can''t get a monthly salary of 100000. How can this place compare with ours. We are now a place where the rich people of the world gather. "


    "Where are you?"


    "Ever heard of Shule ancient city in Northern Xinjiang. Golden Crescent drug lords opened a semicolon, gambling, drugs, beauty, jade, one-stop service. The ancient city of zanshule is the combination of the golden triangle and Macao island. I''ll ask you, I won''t accept it! "


    The porcelain bumping boy''s nostrils are full of pride.


    Bai ling''er was a little stunned. In a moment, he was so excited that he burst out from the bottom of his heart.


    She felt that today was definitely her lucky day.


    The evil of Shule ancient city is destined to be settled by her.

 Chapter 1716

    A drug lord from the Golden Crescent wants to build an ancient city in the desert of northern China into a capital of crime.


    This kind of thing is known by a righteous white police officer, it is almost equivalent to people who have been hungry for three days to see a table full of Manchu and Han people, no less than to see the dawn of life.


    How can Bai ling''er knock on the head of the porcelain bumping boy, find out all the criminal information, report it to the police, and leave it alone for the moment.


    Just talking about Li Nanfang, who is really hungry to his head.


    After 48 hours in the virtual training ground, Li Nanfang experienced a series of unimaginable events, such as the attack of poisonous snakes, the company of silly dogs, the sun in the shade of trees, Yang Xiao''s life threat, the incarnation of a murderous devil, being awakened by a lamb with a bullet, and finally watching the real world''s impossible natural disaster appear.


    Finally, at this time, he realized that he should get something to eat to supplement the energy loss of his body.


    But since he came here, he has seen two kinds of food.


    A dead snake, a pack of compressed biscuits.


    But now, these two things have all disappeared with the collapse of the earth.


    What can he do?


    Only along a direction to go forward, hoping to meet again what birds, animals, insects, snakes and other things, catch back to fill their stomachs.


    But the rainforest on the virtual training ground is different from the real world.


    That is the tropical rainforest that can be called a biological Museum. It can have any wild animals and plants, but only trees on the virtual training ground.


    Unless you''re lucky enough to meet a viper.


    Otherwise, we should consider whether the leaves, branches and bark of such a large tree can be eaten.


    After ten hours of solitude, Li Nanfang didn''t know if he was lost.


    He has to walk at least 60 kilometers, which is the distance from the green mountains to the city, but the surrounding scene is still monotonous rainforest landscape.


    As soon as he entered the training ground, he saw the vast desert in more than three hours.


    Li Nanfang suspected that he had been in circles all the time.


    However, if you let him know that it took him nearly two days to climb out of the hinterland of the desert, he would not have such doubts.


    The monkey can come out, that is his good luck, big life.


    I didn''t encounter any rivals, I didn''t encounter any sandstorm, occasionally I can see some desert plants rich in water, just go on all the way.


    But Li Nanfang is not so lucky.


    He should guard against the cold guns that may be fired at any time in the surrounding jungle, try to avoid the swamps covered by fallen leaves, and have the power to search for food.


    This kind of March consumes a lot of physical strength and energy.


    But some people think that he is too relaxed, and set up fatal traps on his way.


    A thin metal wire is connected to a grenade fuse buried under the root of a tree. Under the thick leaves, no one can detect it.


    If Li Nanfang hadn''t made a mark on the next tree trunk every 100 steps, it would have been impossible to find something buried under the tree.


    If he hadn''t seen the trap and squatted down curiously to study, he wouldn''t have ignored the danger around him and almost been shot through the forehead by a bullet.


    If you didn''t suddenly realize the danger, subconsciously sidestep to avoid the bullet from a tree dozens of meters away, to avoid being killed on the spot. It''s impossible for him to step into a noose and be hit by a rather primitive trap, and the whole person will be hanged upside down in an instant.


    Fortunately, he''s very responsive.


    When you feel that your ankle is trapped in the rope, bend your body as fast as you can, and use a spear to cut off the rope.


    People are left behind, but the cold gun, which was obviously covered by the muffler, can''t stop.


    Li Nanfang rolled on the ground for several times before finally avoiding the bullets. After taking the trunk of another big tree as a shelter and hiding his figure, he heard a "click" sound coming from his feet, and then he didn''t dare move any more.


    When you first came in, no one told me that there were still mines here.


    At17 anti infantry mine, after the weight of more than 40 kg is compressed, the detonator is activated. Once the pressure is lost, it will explode immediately, emitting hundreds of shrapnel within a radius of 10 meters.


    This thing is quite violent and has been listed as a military prohibited weapon by international human rights organizations.


    Nowadays, only a few countries such as China, the United States and Russia have not signed the ban on such weapons.


    The Black Ghost, once invincible in Europe, has even "visited" the military restricted zones of a few European countries, that is, it has never really been attacked by land mines.


    If I had known that one day I would encounter this kind of trouble, Li Nanfang would surely be there in the golden triangle and make a good trip in the minefield around Kokang.That way, at least it can provide him with an effective reference to find a way out now.


    "Well, my ability to survive in the wild has really degenerated."


    Li Nanfang shook his head helplessly, turned to lean on the tree trunk, habitually extended his hand to his trouser pocket, and scolded: "Damn it, there''s not even a cigarette!"


    A cigarette after death and a cigarette before death should have the same effect.


    Unfortunately, after entering the virtual training ground for two days, Li Nanfang didn''t see such a thing as smoke. He even scolded in his heart that the researchers who designed the training ground lacked a brain.


    "I have cigarettes here."


    A voice came from afar, followed by a complete unopened soft box of Zhonghua, flying over a beautiful parabola in the air.


    Li Nanfang laughed, and without looking back, he reached for it and said, "it seems that I shouldn''t have scolded you just now."


    Li Nanfang really shouldn''t curse people.


    There are cigarettes here, but he didn''t find them himself.


    In fact, not to mention cigarettes, as long as those designers feel something, it is possible to put a golden mountain in front of you.


    At the time of designing the virtual training ground, the old smokers among the designers had not considered what weapons and equipment to add, but had already used what brand of cigarettes to highlight the Chinese style of the virtual training ground.


    Thinking about it, only "Greater China" can be regarded as the top thing in the minds of the majority of smokers.


    Don''t think that adding a box of cigarettes to a virtual training ground is just a matter of moving your fingers.


    Since we want to design this program, we need to simulate the feeling of cigarettes perfectly in the form of data.


    Without decades of cigarette age and without hundreds of cigarettes, how can soft China copy the feeling of this kind of cigarette.


    A group of designers keep improving and do research at the cost of their own health. Li Nanfang still says that they are irresponsible. It''s a bit too much.


    So, to apologize.


    Li Nanfang tore open the cigarette package, took out a cigarette and took a deep breath. Then he exclaimed to the sky: "good!"


    How about cigarettes?


    Or is the design level of those researchers good?


    Part of it.


    Li NanFang''s praise is more about the good design of a series of jungle traps, viper.


    From the grenade fuse buried in the leaves of the ground, to the primitive rope trap, to the position of the mine at the moment, as well as the pressure of the series of cold guns just now, all show that the person who designed these is a jungle combat expert.


    Until the man threw a box of cigarettes, Li Nanfang also judged the identity of the other party.


    Viper.


    Before the beginning of the whole initial training, the cold faced young man who was put in the same cell with Li Nanfang had to compete with him in everything during the follow-up training. He was a recruit from the third district of Longteng training camp, code named "poisonous snake".


    The special abilities of poisonous snakes, like lambs, are shown in the initial training.


    Lamb''s marksmanship is superb, known as the "sharpshooter.".


    Viper''s rich knowledge and experience in bomb blasting also earned him a nickname, "bomb expert".


    At that time, in the training of explosive devices and traps, other people just detonated the grenade directly. Only the poisonous snake could play tricks on anything that could explode.


    If someone throws a grenade, it can break a leg.


    Snake set up a bomb trap, can definitely get rid of a platoon.


    Li Nanfang is now forced to the point where he may be killed at any time. It''s not that his level is limited, it''s entirely because the opponent he meets is very capable.


    After all, it is a person who has been selected into Longteng combat team and has a great chance to compete with Longteng in December.


    It''s no shame for Li Nanfang to fall into the hands of such people.


    With the cheering of boss Li just now, the snake with no camouflage paint on his face, carrying a sniper gun, went around the tree trunk and came to Li Nanfang.


    Then moonlight see each other''s dress, Li Nanfang then puffed a smile.


    This poisonous snake is also a handsome young man with a well proportioned figure. He usually pays great attention to his appearance, and is not allowed to have a fold on his military uniform.


    But now.


    His body is still the same as the training clothes, but the outside of the training clothes is covered with a layer of half dry soil, and the outside of the soil is the branches and vines tied to his body.


    At first glance, it feels like the Bush has become the essence.


    "Ha ha, you shouldn''t be called poisonous snake like this. You should have a code name called Shujing."


    Li Nanfang laughs.


    Under the cover of leaves and paint, the snake''s face could not be seen.


    However, when you think about it, he is not likely to have more expression changes.


    This guy seems to be born with a zombie face. Even if he smiles, it looks like his face muscles are cramped."If I am a tree spirit, you should be a blood gourd."


    The Viper talks.


    It''s rare to laugh back at Li Nanfang just now.


    What he said is right. Boss Li''s whole body is covered with blood clots after coagulation. He has his own blood clots, but most of them belong to others.


    It''s a bit of a bloody gourd.


    However, viper is not the kind of person who is good at fighting with others. The reason why he ridicules Li Nanfang is to hide his shock.


    Poisonous snakes are also proud people.


    He firmly believes that no matter who touches the jungle trap he set, he will be killed.


    Just now, Li Nanfang triggered three traps and forced him to fire several shots. At this moment, he was still alive to smoke.


    This is definitely not what ordinary people can do.


    Fortunately, there was no direct contact between them.


    Once in direct contact, the Viper does not dare to guarantee that he will become a dead man who adds color to Li NanFang''s clothes.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang stepped on the mine he had planted.


    No matter how capable he is, he is unlikely to survive.


    "Is there a fire?"


    Li NanFang''s question interrupted the viper''s thinking.


    He shook his head very seriously: "No."

 Chapter 1717

    Is there smoke or fire?


    For the first time in his life, Li Nanfang met such a wonderful problem.


    To be sure, as long as you get a bullet, twist the warhead, store the gunpowder in the dry opening of the branch, and then cut out a wooden awl with the military stab in your hand to imitate the primitive people. In a very short period of time, with the help of the flammability of gunpowder, the fire can jump out.


    But I wasted so much energy just to light a cigarette.


    Is it worth it?


    Even if it''s worth it.


    Li Nanfang is now treading on land mines under his feet. No one can guarantee that he will live to smoke his last cigarette.


    Looking back on the scene when he put the unlighted cigarette to the tip of his nose just now, he just sniffed the cut tobacco, but he cried out before he took a sip. Li NanFang''s old face turned red, and he didn''t know what to say to scold the chicken thief''s poisonous snake.


    "I never smoke. I just pick it up when I see it. The lighter was filled with sludge and I didn''t have time to clean it, so I threw it away


    The venomous snake stood out and leaned back on the trunk of another tree. By the way, he threw two pieces of gum into his mouth and said, "black dragon, I know you."


    Such a beating posture, which can be exchanged for boss Li''s ruthless white eyes: "more people know me, how old are you?"


    "I''m the seventh at home."


    "Are you missing a string? Can''t you hear my tone? "


    "Li Nanfang, my surname is Helan."


    The conversation between them is not on the same channel at all, but the Viper calls out boss Li''s name and mentions his own surname, which instantly makes the two people who have no contact with each other.


    This can appear in the Longteng training base, or the children of the clan with the compound surname Helan.


    Li Nanfang thought of Helan Xiaoxin and Helan Fusu''s Helan family, but he couldn''t think of anyone else who could come out of them.


    "Three years ago, I participated in the selection of Longteng special team for the first time, and I have been serving in the South China Sea military region for three years. I''ve never been home, but I''ve heard a lot about you


    The snake looked up at the sky beyond the leaves, as if in some memory: "Helan Fusu and I joined the army in the same year.


    At that time, the whole Helan family was full of talents, enough to become the third generation leader.


    I think Helan Fusu and I are the most powerful contenders for the position of the head of the family, and they will be sent to join the army together.


    So, from the first day I joined the army, I tried my best to surpass Helan Fusu in all kinds of training results.


    A year later, I achieved the comprehensive suppression of Helan Fusu.


    It''s enough to prove that I''m better than him.


    But do you know what the result is?


    In my second year as a soldier, I got the opportunity to come to Longteng training base to participate in the selection, while Helan Fusu was recalled to his home to help deal with family affairs.


    It''s a ridiculous fate.


    At the beginning, I thought it was because I was excellent that I got the chance that Helan Fusu couldn''t get.


    Until the end of the first selection, I didn''t become a new myth in the army. When I was ready to go home, I was informed.


    Those are six words written by our old man himself.


    "If you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent.".


    It''s these six words that make me stay here for three years. It also means that I can''t be a housekeeper in my life. "


    The light sadness spreads in the night.


    Li Nanfang has known this poisonous snake for three months, but what he said today is definitely more than what he said in the previous three months.


    This is a man with a story.


    Since the poisonous snake is willing to tell his story, Li Nanfang doesn''t have to refuse a person who looks good to him and take out his heart and lungs here.


    "I may not just stay here for three years.


    According to my age, ten years is the deadline. If I can''t be like Jing Hongming in these ten years, I won''t have to go back to Helan''s house all my life.


    If I do, I must do my best to seek benefits for the whole family according to the requirements of the Helan family.


    If I do it and die, I can still get the corresponding benefits for the Helan family.


    In a word, I live just to win benefits for Helan family.


    Sounds sad, isn''t it?


    Yes, when I deeply understand my destiny, I am very sad.


    But soon, I got my confidence back.


    Because, there is also a Helan Xiaoxin, which is a lesson for me.


    My role is the same as that of Helan Xiaoxin. She is to provide money for the whole Helan family. I am to provide the necessary reputation for the Helan family to continue for a hundred years.


    I''m luckier than Helan Xiaoxin.


    No matter how hard she tries, she will eventually be abandoned by the Helan family.No matter what the result is, there will always be a place for me in Helan family ten years later.


    Since I''m so lucky, I don''t have a sister like Helan Fusu who is willing to give everything for him. What capital do you think I have to fight for the master of my family? "


    Snake said here, eyes slowly from the starry sky back, looking to Li Nanfang side.


    His tone is clearly not asking anything, but looking at Li Nanfang, waiting for an answer in silence.


    Li Nanfang nodded solemnly and said, "you look better than Helan Fusu. This should also be regarded as a kind of capital."


    Boss Li, who has always been honest and kind-hearted, will never say anything about such things.


    He said the Viper looks better than Helan Fusu. That''s true.


    Although, compared with Helan Fusu, Li Nanfang is very agreeable to everyone. Who let that Fusu childe once let boss Li get into the trouble of spare tire.


    "Ha ha, you are indeed a abnormal thinking circuit."


    The poisonous snake said this sentence with a smile. I don''t know whether it''s a praise to Li Nanfang or a merciless reprimand.


    However, it''s like what he said: "it doesn''t matter."


    "Li Nanfang, do you know when I noticed you? Maybe you don''t remember. In fact, we met long before this training


    "When?"


    Li Nanfang was a little confused. He thought that poisonous snake, a zombie face with no personality, was a proud young man. Even if he had not met formally, he should have noticed it at a glance.


    Why is there no impression at all?


    "Li Nan, Keke, I''d better call you black dragon.


    I''m worried that if I say too much about your name and can''t change it back, I will lose my qualification in advance.


    Heilong, the first time we met was in Hongdou prison.


    At that time, you helped mi13 solve a big problem.


    When the trouble was solved, I was one of those people who lined up to ask you or to ask Helan Xiaoxin for those groups of numbers and saluted you. "


    What Heilong said was very detailed, and Li Nanfang understood it very well.


    It''s just - who can remember in the second grade of primary school, the second row of the classroom, the left hand will count up, the third child''s deskmate, who is the front desk and the back desk?


    Li Nanfang can only roll his eyes at this kind of picture without any impression.


    The snake didn''t care, and continued, "I know you won''t notice me at that time. I didn''t want to be noticed at that time. Because I was there waiting to kill Helan Xiaoxin. "


    "You want to kill Helan Xiaoxin?"


    Li Nanfang, leaning on his uncle''s work with one foot on a mine, stands upright, his eyes fixed on the poisonous snake, and his face is full of shadow.


    As the old saying goes, a dragon has scales. When it touches it, it will be angry. When a man is impatient, he will pull faster.


    Li NanFang''s rebellious scales are the women he attaches great importance to.


    Helan Xiaoxin used to be an extremely important part of his life. Although her new sister has innumerable shortcomings, she is Li NanFang''s woman after all.


    At the beginning, Li Nanfang and He Lan Xiaoxin met again in Hongdou prison, which proved how he could not let her go.


    Today, a poisonous snake suddenly said that she was planning to kill her new sister.


    If you don''t make it clear, do you think boss Li will let you go easily?


    "Yes, I want to kill Helan Xiaoxin. If you enter Hongdou prison one day later, I promise Helan Xiaoxin will not see you. "


    The venomous snake told the truth with great sincerity. He didn''t look at Li NanFang''s reaction. He looked at the sky outside the leaves and said, "fortunately, I started a little slower.


    Under the arrangement of my family, I entered Hongdou prison as an agent of mi13.


    At that time, the situation of Helan Xiaoxin was obvious.


    Her role completely disappeared, only after the end of life, and then play some residual heat.


    It''s not that I feel sorry for her, so I can go against the will of some people in my family and not do it.


    My original plan is to take the opportunity to solve Helan Xiaoxin when you cause chaos in Hongdou prison.


    It''s just that the chaos didn''t start.


    I don''t have a chance to start.


    Black dragon, thank you for all this.


    Otherwise, I will not only bear the charge of murder in prison, but also deeply blame myself for the fact that confidential information cannot be detected. "


    When the snake said this, she turned her eyes back to Li Nanfang and said with a smile, "that was the first time I noticed you.


    After that, Helan Xiaoxin became your open lover, so Helan Fusu became the most favorable contender of the three generations of Helan family owners, none of them.


    Can I not always pay attention to the existence of a candidate who can influence the head of Helan family.Slowly, I get it.


    You are the disciple of Xie Qingshang, the blood eagle of qianlongteng in December and April.


    You''re the only one I''ve ever seen who''s been taught by those people in December.


    And we are in this training camp to be like Longteng in December.


    You are their disciple. You know them best.


    You are the most likely person to be like them.


    Before the training starts, the first time I see you, I am sure whether I can achieve my ultimate goal here this year. It all depends on your performance. "


    At this point, the Viper finally said what he wanted to say.


    He asked Li Nanfang to come to the end of this training selection.


    Only when Li Nanfang stayed, the ultimate 12 member team led by him could become the new soul of the Dragon army.


    But -


    "don''t you think it''s impossible for me to come to the end in this situation?"


    Li Nanfang pointed to the land mine under his feet.


    It seems that the poisonous snake doesn''t care at all. He raises his hand and throws something at Li Nanfang.


    "Let''s make a deal. If you survive, I''ll make an alliance with you and listen to you to a certain extent. If you''re killed, goodbye. "


    With the voice gradually away, the snake''s figure disappeared in the dense forest.


    Li Nanfang didn''t show any interest in what he said. He just stared at what the snake had just thrown.


    Four square, a box of matches.


    There''s smoke and fire.

 Chapter 1718

    "Yihu."


    The light of the fire lit up in the night, Li Nanfang spit out a long puff of smoke, but he coughed unconsciously.


    His smoking age is not short.


    I still remember that it was only when I started smoking that I coughed so violently.


    But now it''s like a kid stealing cigarettes. His throat is itchy. What''s the matter?


    Black dragon!


    This term flashed through Li NanFang''s mind. For the first time in his life, he found that black dragon had such a great influence on him.


    More than 80% of the cigarettes smoked in the past were enjoyed by the black dragon hidden in his body.


    Judging from this, no matter how much wine he drank, he would not get drunk, because most of the mellow wine was also absorbed by black dragon.


    With the black dragon, he can live to the present.


    There is also a thing in his body, which makes him lose countless fun of life.


    It was the smoke just now that made Li Nanfang realize how real his life was without the influence of black dragon.


    "With this, I should live here, right?"


    Ask yourself, and ask no one for an answer.


    What Li Nanfang wants most now is how to escape from the land mine under his feet.


    The Viper has gone. It''s gone completely.


    As the guy said before he left, if Li Nanfang can survive, he will obey boss Li''s command within a certain limit.


    So the Viper went to other places, looking forward to their next meeting.


    However, he left a lot of troubles for Li Nanfang.


    Viper has the title of "bomb expert", which was given by people around him during the early training.


    When the selection of the virtual training ground is over, Li Nanfang must put a label of "trap expert" on the guy''s head.


    Just look at the burial location of this mine. It''s at the bottom of a big tree, behind a tree root.


    Anyone who comes here must step over the root of the tree and hit the mine fuse accurately. Then, there are three people close to the side of the thick trunk, blocking out a escape direction.


    If you look around, everything that can be used as a shelter is five meters away.


    According to the limit of human jumping speed and distance, it is difficult to fly out all of a sudden and hide yourself behind the bunker before the mine explodes.


    Therefore, no matter what Li Nanfang did, at least one leg would be broken in the end.


    What''s the difference between a broken leg and a dead leg in such a place.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t believe that he has the ability to regenerate after amputation, let alone that he can drag a short leg to avoid the killing of others on the training ground.


    It''s better to be killed on the spot than to be killed on the spot.


    "It''s worthy of him to call himself a poisonous snake. It''s not worth killing people."


    Li Nan Nan sighed, flicking the cigarette end in his hand. As he was about to take out another cigarette, his ear moved slightly, and he could not help turning to the right hand.


    With his eyes focused, a man came out immediately behind a big tree over there.


    "Don''t get me wrong, man. I don''t have a weapon. Just want to ask, can I borrow a cigarette? "


    The man held his hands high, moved forward a little bit, and expressed his meaningless posture incisively and vividly.


    Li NanFang''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    No matter who the new guy is, he will definitely become an important tool for boss Li to escape.


    As long as Li Nanfang jumps up and takes that guy as a shelter after the man approaches, he will surely survive completely.


    Although it''s not proper to do this, the other party will surely understand the truth that a dead Taoist friend is not a poor one, and will feel extremely honored to be a ghost for boss Li.


    Fortunately, after Li''s death, he would have no great psychological burden.


    "Go away!"


    Li Nanfang turned around, leaned back on the trunk of the big tree behind him again, pretended to be extremely arrogant and scolded.


    This move is hard to get. It''s not very good to use.


    The innocent guy who was scolded put down his hand with a smile and quickened the pace of approaching.


    "What''s your district, man? I''m from area two. My name is, Keke, my code name is, stupid pig


    "Poof!"


    After all, Li Nanfang didn''t hold back. He nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    He''s from the Second District, and he''s the second ancestor who came to Longteng training base.


    Li Nanfang really wants to ask God, is he fighting back with all the children of his family?


    Otherwise, how can we meet such wonderful people one after another here.Also, code name "stupid pig"?


    This is just like the first person Li Nan Nan met when he entered the virtual training ground, the "silly dog".


    It seems that at the beginning of the training, he didn''t have time to give himself a code. As a result, the local Birdman of Longteng put on such a wonderful label.


    Since you admit that you are stupid, don''t blame boss Li. Then you will be slaughtered as a pig.


    After hearing the other party''s self introduction, he didn''t crack his expression and laughed, but it damaged Li NanFang''s cold and arrogant attitude. But it doesn''t affect him. He still stands in the same place and doesn''t give any response.


    It was Li NanFang''s laughing voice that made the stupid pig more relaxed and moved on without noticing any danger.


    "Man, I''ll leave if I want a cigarette. I promise it won''t affect you to think about your life alone here. Of course, if you have to give me a box of cigarettes, I won''t refuse


    Stupid pig stares at the cigarette box in Li NanFang''s hand, swallowing hard.


    The distance between the two people is getting closer and closer, as long as the stupid pig goes one step further.


    That''s right. After one step, Li Nan can jump up and grab stupid pig''s neck, turning his chubby body into a shield.


    But this step stupid pig has already bought out, but again abruptly draw back feet, repeatedly back a few steps.


    "What are you stepping on, man?"


    The saddest thing in the world is to meet a guy who is clearly called stupid pig but not stupid at all.


    Li Nanfang has tried his best to hide his situation, but he is still found by that guy.


    Did he learn to see through eyes?


    How can he see that there is something under Laozi''s feet?


    "So what, man -"


    "my name is black dragon."


    "Oh, black, ah, I know you!"


    The trick of playing hard to get has lost its effectiveness after the stupid pig found the clue and retreated.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to carry the shelf any more, so he reported his name directly.


    How could it be that the stupid pig didn''t wait for the name of black dragon to be called completely, and then he loudly expressed some kind meaning.


    This makes Li Nanfang, who has lost his shield and is slightly disappointed, suddenly feel a sense of pride.


    You see, it''s an old saying that gold will shine everywhere. It''s not a casual saying.


    It seems that Lao Tzu''s reputation has long been spread among the aristocratic circles.


    Come on, come on, tell me what you know about me.


    "Are you Li Nanfang? It must be you. I''ve seen a picture of you scum for a long time. Ah, let me ask you, does Jing Hongming really help you raise your lover? What''s the relationship between those guys and you? Some time ago, Longcheng gave birth to a child. Is it your kind or Yue Qingke''s kind? Do you have a great looking mother-in-law? "


    The stupid pig opened his mouth to ask a series of questions.


    But these problems have nothing to do with boss Li''s heroic deeds.


    Li Nanfang shouldn''t feel guilty for pulling him over as a shield because of his unsophisticated behavior.


    "Who are you from the Pearl Dragon family?"


    Li Nanfang asked with a cold face, and the expression on stupid pig''s face immediately became quite rich: "how do you know I''m a dragon, eh?"


    Stupid pig is very sure that he is the first time to see Li Nanfang himself.


    The reason why he can recognize Li Nanfang and say something about boss Li is that he always hears long murmuring in his ear.


    The reason why Li Nanfang determines that stupid pig is a member of the Pearl Dragon family is that he thinks of the cheap brother-in-law of dragon zaikong.


    Only when the dragon is in the air, can we know that Li NanFang''s mother-in-law is a beautiful woman.


    Only the people of the dragon family can call the name of Longcheng skillfully without any barriers.


    Just as before, it was determined that "silly dog" was the Yue family, one of Li NanFang''s younger cousins, who could barely be called a family.


    Determined that the "stupid pig" in front of him is a member of the Pearl Dragon family. He is also a brother-in-law of a small family. No matter how unwilling Li Nanfang is, he is not willing to kill this half relative himself.


    "Go away, I have a mine under my foot."


    Li Nanfang is not in the mood to talk nonsense with stupid pigs, and has a direct showdown.


    That stupid pig is to chat up a smile again: "I say you under the sole of the foot on the ground how only right foot footprint, left foot has never moved, really let me guess."


    A seemingly casual sentence.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help looking up at the stupid pig.


    This guy can judge the potential danger through the change of footprints on the ground in the dark. He is not the second generation ancestor who is good for nothing. He really has some skills.


    Since stepping on the land mine, Li NanFang''s left foot has never moved, only his right foot swayed with his body, stepping out a few shallow footprints on the wet ground covered with fallen leaves.The power of observation, no, to be exact, the power of vision, is definitely a good tool for observation.


    But, since you already know that I''m stepping on land mines under my feet, what are you going to do?


    See that stupid pig didn''t have the slightest hesitation, stride to Li NanFang''s side, squat down to carefully observe the mine under his feet, and then look around, only then helplessly shaking his head, said: "no help."


    "I didn''t save you! Can you talk to others? Get out of here and don''t influence me to think about the way out of danger here. "


    Li Nanfang was so angry that he swore.


    The boy has a conscience and knows how to help him escape. But what he said is not human.


    It''s like, you know, a patient just lying on the operating table. Before starting the operation, a group of quack doctors came and asked the patient to sign a statement of self conceit for death and injury. Who would be the one with good temper?


    "Black dragon, it''s a dead end game. Otherwise, you give me the cigarette and tell me who forced you to this job. How about I help you get revenge? That''s all I can do. "


    "No, there''s one more thing you can do, and that''s to get out of my sight at once - lying trough!"


    Li Nanfang didn''t finish his words. Stupid pig suddenly took out his hand and copied the box of big China that had just been opened.


    It''s hard to guard against burglars.


    This cheap brother-in-law robbed boss Li of his last spiritual support.

 Chapter 1719

    All year round, the birds pecked.


    This is Li NanFang''s most real psychological feeling.


    The stupid pig risked the danger that the mine might explode at any time, and came over with a simple and honest expression to help him carefully observe the way the mine was buried. Li Nanfang was still a little moved.


    At that time, he was still thinking that this stupid pig must have thought of some kind of cheap brother-in-law and brother-in-law''s relationship, and would really come to try to help.


    Only this kind of family connection can produce such an effect.


    If someone else comes here, who can''t avoid it? He''s long gone.


    It is with such a mind, he will put down all the vigilance to stupid pig.


    What happened?


    It''s not too good.


    Stupid pig broke Li NanFang''s illusion of time freedom with the bad nature of human nature.


    Everything this guy did was disguised.


    His only purpose is the box of cigarettes in boss Li''s hand.


    "Black dragon, thank you. When the training is over and you go out, I''ll give you a box of custom cigarettes. "


    This is the last word that stupid pig cried out when he disappeared in the jungle at the speed of ghost.


    The guy left without hesitation. There was no chance for Li Nanfang to raise his foot and die with him.


    Of course, Li Nanfang also disdains to die together in this way. He has to live now. He doesn''t want to stab the stupid pig with a spear. It''s not over!


    A cool wind rose and a dark cloud covered the sky.


    There is a moist smell in the air. It seems that there will be a heavy rain at any time.


    Li Nanfang has been standing on this mine for more than three hours.


    Generally speaking, he hasn''t got any rice for more than 50 hours and hasn''t closed his eyes for nearly 24 hours.


    Sleepy and hungry, and without cigarettes as a spiritual pillar, he didn''t know whether he would stick to it or not, waiting for a new escape opportunity.


    Fortunately, he didn''t give up.


    In the darkest of night, God sent him a bad luck.


    When Li Nanfang heard the sound of his military boots stepping on the heavy fallen leaves from the night wind, he immediately tensed up and peeped at the source of the sound with the help of the tree trunk as a shelter.


    He has decided that no matter who comes here this time, he will rush at the first time to save the other party and resist the shrapnel from the mine explosion.


    Of course, the premise is that the man can arrive within five meters in front of him unprepared.


    In the dark, Li Nanfang couldn''t see who was coming. He could only judge the distance by his voice.


    However, judging, he hesitated.


    The person who keeps approaching is approaching from his right rear. The purpose of the other person''s step is very clear. He is definitely found.


    It''s just that the sound of footsteps is quite light. For people who weigh more than 120, even if they put their hands and feet lightly, they will also cause the deformation of fallen leaves on the ground and break the veins of leaves.


    But in this short period of three minutes, Li Nanfang did not hear any sound of branches and veins breaking.


    It can be proved that the weight of the visitor will not exceed 45 kg.


    Can a man who weighs less than 90 Jin be a man?


    Definitely not.


    Among all the men Li Nanfang has seen, the one who is less than 1.65 meters tall and has no two or two flesh all over is the "mouse", the Internet addict with the lightest weight.


    After three months of extraordinary training, the mice weighed 50 kg.


    Li Nanfang never believes that men who are too light can withstand the devil training in the first three months of Longteng training base.


    Then it must be a woman coming here at the moment.


    This is embarrassing.


    Let go of a series of international standard human rights rules such as "women first", "care for women and children", "preferential treatment for women".


    Even if Li Nanfang doesn''t care what she is, she doesn''t care what she is.


    Even if it''s a woman, you should have a graceful Helan fairy or a big ocean horse like Crawford to help boss Li.


    I realize that the woman who is approaching an airport on her chest is less than 100, not short with a flat chest, so this woman must be an airport.


    After realizing that the other party did not meet his escape requirements, Li Nanfang could not raise any interest at all.


    Simply return to that kind of bored posture, Shi ran lean on the tree trunk, shouting: "don''t disguise, I know you are there, come and have a chat."


    As he called, the footstep in the night stopped for a moment.


    A moment later, there was no cover for the sound of the boots falling on the ground.


    It is precisely because of the other side''s no cover up that Li NanFang''s disappointment is more obvious.To say that this man weighs 80 is to praise him.


    Even now the sixth grade pupils, can have a weight of 70 or 80 bar, this person is at most a fifth grade.


    With Li NanFang''s attitude towards the woman, the other side has already circled and walked to the place ten meters away directly opposite him.


    With a click, it seemed that some mechanical switch was turned on, and then the light of the flashlight came, which dazzled boss Li for a while.


    When he got used to the light, he was stunned.


    Yes, as he thought, it was a woman.


    The woman''s height and weight are quite matched, less than 1.6 meters by visual inspection.


    However, no matter what you say, it is necessary to make an unexpected turn. Therefore, the word "but" will be used a lot.


    However, the female soldier in military uniform, who appeared ten meters in front of Li Nanfang, had a pair of proud double peaks that did not lose the Helan fairy.


    Some women can be 1.8 meters tall and 1.2 meters long.


    Similarly, some women can weigh 80 Jin and have more than half of their breasts.


    The female soldier who suddenly arrived seemed to have experienced the most wonderful growth process in the world, with her head growing below her neck and waist up.


    This is the secondary reason why Li Nanfang is dumbfounded at the moment.


    The main reason for him to stay in place is that the woman, no, the girl, no, the girl, or no!


    To be exact, it''s the girl.


    A face comparable to a fifth grade pupil, delicate and delicate, small features, eyes pure and flawless.


    All the physical conditions can only be described in one word.


    Tong, Yan, Ju, Ru!


    How can there be such a person in the world?


    "Uncle, did you step on the trap?"


    The girl spoke.


    She calls me uncle!


    What the hell is Longteng training base? How can we even accept Boy Scouts?


    "Uncle, don''t look at me like that. I''m 18 years old. I''ve been in the army for two years. I''m definitely a veteran here. I haven''t met you. You should be new to district one. "


    As she spoke, she lowered the flashlight in her hand and shone directly on Li NanFang''s left foot. She said with a smile: "it''s really a mine. I said that the uncle who set the trap here, how could he be so careful at that time. Fortunately, I got away early. "


    As she said to herself, the light of the flashlight moved up again: "Hello, uncle, what''s your code name? My name is Yutu, from district one. Do you have something valuable on you? Take it out and throw it to me. Anyway, they are all dying people. If you provide me with your weapons and equipment before you die, you can also maximize the value of your own death. "


    The tone of his voice didn''t mean any respect.


    Who''s child is so well bred? Drag it out and take care of it.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang seems to see Chen Xiao''s figure from Yutu. After all, for more than 20 years in his life, only Chen Dali''s heartless little sister has been calling him uncle.


    Chen Xiao''s voice, face and smile come to mind, and Li NanFang''s mood finally calms down a little.


    He swallowed hard, and then he turned his eyes away from Yutu''s chest.


    You don''t have to think hard to guess. You can understand something from what Yutu said just now.


    She must have passed here for a long time. She saw the situation of the poisonous snake setting traps from a distance. With the attitude that more is better than less, she walked away.


    If you come back at this time, you should have got some weapons and equipment in an attempt to eliminate the poisonous snake and get a head on the way to promotion.


    Unfortunately, the Viper has gone.


    But he left Li Nanfang here to deal with a little girl.


    In the process of understanding these, Li Nanfang has no mood to take care of Yutu.


    He is also a person who is deeply aware of his situation at the moment. He can''t be pulled over as a shield. Instead, he should use a silent way to deal with it and let the big eared rabbit feel bored and leave.


    Only when she left, Li Nanfang could wait for the next person to help him escape.


    The more silent Li Yutu is, the better he gets.


    "Well, uncle, you''re a little out of the ordinary, aren''t you? Just now you called me to come here for a chat. Now you are pretending to be silent, which makes me feel bored and leave by myself. Is it a bit too much for you to do so? "


    Too much?


    Li Nanfang sneered, thinking that if he hadn''t seen this jade rabbit so young, he would have done more things.


    "Uncle, you laugh so obscene. What''s wrong with my age? I''m an adult. You can do more to me if you want, but you''d better have so much life. "


    Another word from Yutu.Li Nanfang was even more disdainful.


    This kind of no nutrition threat, is a woman will say, in the end or not separate legs lying under the man.


    "Uncle, can you be normal? I''m a young girl at least. Don''t you think that kind of thing will pollute my mind? "


    Contaminate her mind?


    Hearing these words, Li NanFang''s thankless smile deepened a little.


    I just thought about it in my heart, but I didn''t say what kind of pollution it was.


    Li Nanfang finally found something wrong.


    From the time he saw the jade rabbit to now, he didn''t say a word, but why every time the jade rabbit said something, it always hit his heart?


    It''s not scientific.


    Thinking of this, Li Nanfang finally came over and reexamined the jade rabbit.


    Jade rabbit is quite chest, said with a smile: "don''t be surprised, I can see through anyone''s mind, because I can read the mind."


    Mind reading?


    Yutu doesn''t say it''s OK, so Li Nanfang can at least feel that she still has a little mysterious ability.


    But she said it all at once, which made boss Li feel ridiculous.


    If someone can have a deep understanding of other people''s inner thoughts, what kind of work should they do? They can directly see how many bank card passwords everyone has, and they will never worry about food and clothing.


    Li Nanfang sneers at Yutu mercilessly.


    The girl didn''t mind, just calmly replied: "your bank card password is six four, right."

 Chapter 1720

    In the inheritance of Buddhist scriptures, there are five eyes and one saying.


    These five eyes refer to the naked eye, the heavenly eye, the wise eye, the Dharma eye and the Buddha eye.


    With the naked eye, the heavenly eye can see the heart, the wise eye can know people, the Dharma eye can understand ancient and modern times, and the Buddha''s eye can see freely.


    Such as master Kongkong and Chen yu''er, they all open their eyes to understand the difference of human nature.


    Tianyan, a grade lower than Huiyan, can''t see through the essence, but can see something deeper than the appearance.


    There are similar records in the inheritance of Chinese Taoism.


    Before the Song Dynasty, there was a position of "National Teacher" in all dynasties, which can be traced back to the Shang Dynasty.


    The most famous national teachers around the emperors were Shen Gongbao, the national teacher of King Zhou, and Jiang Taigong, the national teacher of King Wu.


    With the development of history, the Qing Dynasty, thousands of years later, has not seen the existence of such a national teacher, but there are "qintianjian" such institutions.


    There are three kinds of heavenly masters in qintianjian.


    The master of heaven, observing the universe, calculating the rise and fall of the dynasty.


    Zhongtianshi, a master of heaven, was appointed to be a blind date and estrangement.


    He is a loyal minister and a treacherous man.


    Among them, the work of xiatianshi is to observe the inner thoughts of the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty when the emperor went to the court, so as to determine who is loyal and who has the heart of disobedience to the emperor on the spot.


    If you can''t see it accurately, you can''t tell.


    In short, there are records of how to see through people''s inner thoughts in both Buddhist classics and Taoist inheritance.


    Therefore, "mind reading" exists.


    But the significance of his existence is several grades lower than that of Xuanmen Xiangshu, and no leader is willing to keep a person who can see through his own mind.


    Therefore, there are fewer and fewer inheritors of Taoism and Buddhism.


    Less doesn''t mean No.


    Yes, it should be the "Jade Rabbit" that Li Nanfang meets at the moment.


    It should be to see the surprise in Li NanFang''s heart. The face of Yutu, which was like a child, was quite proud.


    After greatly satisfying her vanity, she did not have the mind to continue to work with Li Nanfang.


    "If you look like this, you''ll know that you don''t have any good things. Play by yourself."


    Drop this sentence, the rabbit turned off the flashlight and left.


    With the sound of stepping on a leaf vein, Li Nan Nan subconsciously reached into his pocket to take out a cigarette. Of course, he didn''t get anything.


    In the heart of the unspeakable depression, he also gradually lost, continue to wait in this mind.


    Who is the smart person who has the ability to train here?


    If someone comes casually, he can be used as a tool for death.


    Who can expect such a fool to win glory for his country when he is on the real battlefield.


    "If only the people here were as silly and lovely as aunt Yue."


    Li Nanfang looks up at Tianchang and sighs. He can''t help remembering how his aunt showed off to him the superb wisdom and extreme force of the most powerful national security agent in history.


    What is that silly and lovely aunt Yue doing now?


    Should be open a small mouth, let saliva wet pillow, also still sleep sweet bar.


    Li Nanfang thought well, but he didn''t know that his dear aunt Yue hadn''t said a good sleep for three months.


    Outside the bedroom of the Shen family in Jinghua, Wang Yang''s eyes widened and kept a vigilance of 120000.


    Three months ago, the disappearance of the head of the family in law for two days was unheard of, which not only caused the shock of the family in law, but also shocked many big families, such as Helan family, Duan family, Shen family and so on. What''s more, Wang Yang, the bodyguard of the head of the family in law who came from the highest security bureau, felt deep fear.


    On that day, Wang Yang asked for leave for the first time, two days to visit his family.


    No matter who they are, they all have family members. The active service of the supreme Security Bureau also has its own private life.


    The housekeeper, who is known as the number one rotten man in the world, is not allowed to take two-day home leave when his bodyguard applies for it.


    At that time, Yue Zitong was still in the Castle Peak, and he was in the well guarded garden villa. Besides, Zonggang, the hidden life secretary, was also protected by the powerful guard of the Yue family.


    Unless someone''s stupid, they''re going to attack the master-in-law.


    At that time, everyone thought so.


    It turns out that no one is stupid, but there are also people who dare to attack the master-in-law.


    Yue Zitong just disappeared.


    After returning from his vacation, Wang Yang almost fainted at the news.


    She is not afraid of what kind of punishment she will be given for her dereliction of duty. What she is afraid of is that there is something wrong with her husband in law, and Wang Yang will completely destroy the reputation of the supreme Security Bureau and director Jing Hong.Fortunately, Yue Zitong came back.


    All right.


    Director Jing Hongda did not say any harsh words against Wang Yang. On the contrary, Wang Yang was even more nervous and strongly demanded that the second highest active duty be assigned to be in charge of the protection of the master-in-law.


    Which of the twelve beauties under Jing Hongming''s hand was not carefully selected and tempered.


    Because Yue Zitong has lost six months in front of him, Wang Yang will replace him. Now he has to add another one. Will Jing Hongming agree?


    Of course he agreed.


    Who let Yue Zitong experience everything, is because he Jinghong big director of a whim caused by a phone call.


    So Wang Yang had his closest comrades in arms, and finally they could guard the master-in-law 24 hours a shift.


    However, such a guard can ensure the personal safety of the master-in-law, but it can not pacify aunt Yue''s injured heart.


    Wang Yang widened his eyes and tried to focus his attention on the broad place in front of her, but he still couldn''t stop the low voice whimpering from the small door after she was born, which stirred her heart.


    Yue Zitong has been crying and waking up in a dream that is not a nightmare for three months.


    She couldn''t tell what it was like in a dream.


    All she remembers is that she saw her nephew dressed in a Dragon Robe and killed by a general who couldn''t see clearly.


    Before she had time to put down the body of her little nephew, she cried a lot. By the way, she thought about whether to burn her dear nephew to ashes again to extract the final use value of a dead man. She was bound and carried away by the invisible general.


    After that, she was kidnapped and sent to different men one after another.


    Some of them were dressed in wild clothes, some in dragon robes, and each of them looked wise and powerful, but in aunt Yue''s heart, they were just like those old bachelors in the wild mountain village, disgusting.


    The five men in front and back were just like the five old bachelors who jumped on him.


    In reality, those old bachelors who have already died can''t die any more.


    But in the dream, aunt Yue can only compromise, in the missing little nephew of the night, in those people under the chenghuan.


    Helplessness and hesitation filled the filthy nightmare.


    The only thing that can support aunt Yue to survive is her beautiful face.


    Tears really flow in the dream, and the whimper is in the middle of the night after the dream, sober out.


    Yue Zitong never thought that one day she would become a woman who washed her face with tears all night.


    Even when his beloved nephew pretended to die in the British Isles, and when the father-in-law died, he passed on the title of the head of the family to her, putting her under unprecedented pressure. She had never shed so many tears.


    But now it''s different.


    She is tired.


    I really feel very tired.


    Her original idea was very simple, just like the second of the three demands she put forward to Jing Hongming and Xie Laosi in the golden triangle.


    She just wants a wedding to be married by Li Nanfang.


    After the wedding, she followed the idea of "marry a chicken with a chicken, marry a dog with a dog, and marry a scum to go together" and listened to the little nephew''s arrangement for her.


    Let her have a baby, and she will.


    Let her continue to be the head of the family, and she will continue to do so.


    No matter what choice she makes, Li Nanfang is the safest haven for her.


    Her simple wish was almost realized.


    Mrs. Jing Hong comes forward and persuades Hua yeshen to leave Li Nanfang in the form of self contamination, so she can get everything she wants.


    What if Li Nanfang lost his memory? Just bring it back to him.


    What about Li Nanfang going to Seoul for a century wedding? Just force him to come back and marry his wife again.


    What if Li Nanfang is not obedient? Aunt Yue can completely move her little nephew with her greatest and deepest love.


    But it turns out.


    Only one step short, she can take Li Nanfang out of Qingshan women''s prison and lock him tightly.


    As a result, he left.


    She was also kidnapped to the mountains and forests, but she was humiliated.


    All this comes from the woman named Shen Qingwu, but Yue Zitong has no idea about her.


    It''s hard for any woman to lose the taste of easy love.


    Of course, Yue Zi tong can bear it.


    Her power gradually collapsed, but she didn''t want to be lost in the future.


    This time he disappeared for two days and returned. Before Yue Zitong recovered from all kinds of hardships, Yue Qingke began to infiltrate the power center of the Yue family.


    Yue Qingke, who had already married the Duan family in Dali, and his wife Duan Xiang gradually controlled the power of the Yue family from both the government and the business.Every day, Zonggang comes to report.


    The peripheral company of the Yue family has been transferred to the name of Yue Qingke.


    An official at the department level from nanananah and Duan Xiang had a secret alliance.


    Nananaa''s son from the side of the Yue family expressed his dissatisfaction with the master of the Yue family.


    Yue Zitong doesn''t want to hear this, and she doesn''t know who the names are. She just wants to play small temperament, big hand a pat, shout a "woman''s rape, man''s kill".


    Unfortunately, this is just thinking about it.


    She must keep a clear mind, stabilize the interior of the Yue family, appease those who have opinions on her, and control the power she can control, so that the boat of the Yue family will not become a wreck with someone rowing on one side and someone anchoring on the other.


    It''s good for a girl in her twenties to be able to do this.


    So is it wrong for her to cry quietly at night when she is alone?


    Aunt Yue must be right.


    What''s wrong is the scum nephew.


    When I think of the pain I''ve suffered, I''ll come back from my nephew one day.


    At the thought of her lovely little nephew crawling at her feet, she begged for her aunt''s forgiveness.


    Yue Zitong''s mood suddenly improved a lot, but also from tears to laughter.


    This light smile, is detected by Wang Yang outside the door, all over the nervous tension suddenly for one of the loose.


    After the relaxation, he suddenly became highly nervous.


    Zonggang, Helan Xiaoxin and a person Wang Yang had never seen visited in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 1721

    No one can enter the boudoir of the master-in-law at will.


    Similarly, when the owner of the house is resting, no one can come in if they want to enter the wing room.


    In the past ten years, Zonggang, as the life Secretary of the father-in-law''s family, has pushed away many visitors who want to visit late at night.


    After Yue took over as the head of the family, Zonggang always adhered to the principle of gender difference. As soon as it was dark, he immediately left the eldest lady''s residence.


    But today, as an exception, he came late at night with an outsider.


    If it wasn''t for an emergency, how could Zonggang have acted so unruly.


    Of course, it''s not too unruly. At least Zong went to meet his wife, Helan Xiaoxin, just before he came to see the first lady.


    He Lan Xiaoxin now lives in another room separated from Yue Zitong.


    Although she is the wife of her husband''s wife, she also wants to put the lovely child on the bed every night to satisfy her sex and views that have long changed.


    However, in the courtyard of Yue''s family, she can''t do those things.


    Out of the Yue''s compound, no one can say anything.


    But in the courtyard, if she and Yue Zitong do that, they will only be criticized, which will stimulate the possibility that Tong Tong will be kicked down from the position of the head of the family.


    Helan Fusu is not the real owner of Helan family.


    Then Yue Zitong''s status can not be shaken, and He Lan Xiaoxin will do her best to help Tong Tong stabilize her status until he LAN Fusu takes charge of the seal.


    Therefore, most of the difficulties Yue Zitong is facing now are actually shared by his new sister.


    Every day I have to help silly child to give advice, which has made new sister worry.


    In the middle of the night, he was yelled by a life Secretary of Zonggang. The new sister''s temper must not be very good.


    But as soon as the person Zonggang brought in said the important thing, the new sister''s bad temper disappeared. She took off her shoes and pulled Zonggang shayazi to run to the boudoir of her mother-in-law.


    Of the three, Wang Yang knows two.


    Zonggang and Helan Xiaoxin are absolutely impossible to cause any threat to the master-in-law, so Wang Yang pays attention to the third person.


    That guy''s appearance and figure, Wang Yang just a glance is enough.


    Wang Yang doesn''t have to care about his name and identity.


    Wang Yang only needs to distinguish the danger from the man''s eyes.


    The answer is that there is no danger.


    But why in Wang Yang''s examination, the other side will appear extremely guilty eyes dodge?


    Wang Yang is a man who has experienced the experience of blood and fire under Jing Hongming.


    Zonggang and Helan Xiaoxin can''t compare the fierce momentum they exude.


    It''s like Li Nanfang who can tell a lie in front of Chen Dali and Wang Defa, but dare not tell a lie in front of Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang.


    In front of the people, no matter in Zonggang, or under the pressure of Helan Xiaoxin, how just and calm, in the face of Wang Yang, but still can not help but appear a little guilty.


    Wang Yang saw some clues, but he was not qualified to express his doubts.


    The only thing she can do is to stand still and look at Helan Xiaoxin in front of her and shout: "Tongtong, come out, there''s earth shaking good news!"


    This cry can definitely be heard by Yue Zitong in the room.


    But with a single shout, can you make the master-in-law show his lazy face in tears at night?


    Don''t mention the earth shaking good news. Even if it''s the bad news, you have to make a report through the door. You can''t make a decision until tomorrow morning when the master-in-law finishes washing up and has breakfast.


    Knowing how much the lovely Tong Tong cares about face, the new sister doesn''t care, and she won''t wait for the owner of the house to reply, and continues to shout: "Tong Tong is the jade of the century. There is a century in China. Ah bah, we should call it dragon ball, and it''s black dragon ball!"


    Dragon ball?


    The jade of the century?


    These two words came out of Helan Xiaoxin''s mouth and instantly recalled the countless memories of aunt Yue.


    When was that?


    A year ago, or a year and a half ago?


    After all, Yue Zitong has been a writer for one year.


    According to the idea that she was the head of the family for two years and was replaced by others after stabilizing the situation of the Yue family, it is really reasonable for Yue Qingke to infiltrate the external forces of the Yue family.


    Cough, let''s not talk about those bad things.


    The jade of the century can be traced back to a long time ago.


    At that time, Li Nanfang did not attract more women as he does now.


    At that time, Yue Zitong was just a small president of Qingshan kaihuang group. He could easily bring Li Nanfang into his pocket and become her forbidden man.But Yue Zitong let Li Nanfang go to the golden triangle with Helan Xiaoxin, and the things behind are out of control.


    Li Nanfang has done three great things in the golden triangle.


    First, he replaced Helan Xiaoxin and became a big drug lord in the southern region of the golden triangle.


    Second, a cherry blossom who only knows how to cry in the battle of men has become a big drug lord.


    Third, he turned Sui Yueyue into a drug lord in the southern part of the Golden Triangle instead of him.


    It seems that Li Nanfang always passes people on to the identity of a drug lord.


    With the birth of all kinds of drug lords, Li Nanfang backed out, and then did a little thing.


    This little thing, accompanied by brother David and his wife, is to open a piece of century jade in gray valley.


    It was the fourth century jade from the gray valley. It was a round and spherical jade, which was named "Dragon Ball" by boss Li on the spot.


    The first time he got the dragon ball, he thought that he would take it as a gift for his dear aunt.


    The gift came later.


    Yue Zitong, who was tormented by Helan Xiaoxin at that time, saw the dragon ball and then rekindled his hope for the future life.


    I hope so, and then the dragon ball will be taken away by Hu Laoer.


    The final whereabouts of the jade dragon ball are unknown.


    Its greatest value is to let the forces in China no longer covet Li Nanfang.


    Pifu is not guilty, huaibi is guilty.


    No matter how shocking boss Li''s life experience is, he is still a man after all. He can''t stand the consequences of offending those red eyed people.


    And later, with Li Nanfang really back.


    Yue Zitong no longer cares about the dragon ball, and even forgets what happened at that time.


    But today, I heard this key word from He Lan Xiaoxin again, and Yue Zitong''s memories flooded into my mind like a tidal current, and all the things were vividly remembered as if they were yesterday.


    When the memories of the past come to an end, her thoughts return to the present.


    Focus on one thing, "black dragon ball".


    Black dragon is of special significance to Yue Zitong.


    Longzhu also has very special memories and thoughts for her.


    When the two were combined, Yue Zitong jumped out of bed and wanted to rush out. He grabbed Helan Xiaoxin by the neck and asked what was going on.


    Fortunately, the master-in-law is not so impulsive.


    She just went to the middle of the room, then quickly stopped, and then saw a few pieces of printing paper, from the outside along the crack in the door.


    He Lan Xiaoxin gives Tong Tong enough memory time and reaction time to convey the most important things.


    After the papers were taken away by the people in the house, the new sister clapped her hands and asked Zonggang and the unknown little man to turn and leave.


    The little man found Zonggang to provide important information.


    It''s a gift to let him go to the boudoir of the master in law. Do you really think that with his identity, you can see the lazy master in law?


    Wang Yang watched the three people leave, recalled in his mind that little man''s guilty and evasive eyes, no longer care about this kind of thing.


    Her job is to protect her in law.


    As long as the master-in-law is safe and sound, even if she is dead herself, it is nothing.


    Wang Yang back up his hands, legs straddle, the courtyard once again restored the quiet under the night.


    However, Yue Zitong''s mood inside the house has become quite unstable.


    She is holding a few pieces of material paper to express the content, it is about the "black dragon ball".


    According to reliable information, three days ago, a sphere shaped flawless black jade was born.


    The whole body is full of pure black luster of black jade, the value of geometry, no one can say clearly.


    At the beginning, in the Golden Triangle gray Valley, the spherical jadeite jade from Li Nanfang has made countless people crazy. In the end, under the operation of Jing Hongming, Hu mietang, Qin Yuguan and others, they let the jade go to the National Museum to be placed, which finally saved Li Nanfang from part of the disaster.


    Now a piece of black jade with the same shape is produced in China. God knows how much sensation it will cause.


    Yue Zitong has reason to believe that she can get this news, and many people of the same level or even higher will also get this news.


    The ultimate ownership of this black jade dragon ball must also be included by the state, and it is doomed not to fall into the hands of a certain person or force.


    Maybe some people will risk the world''s great injustice and change their face to grab this jade.


    Perhaps there are forces like the Shen family, the long family, the Helan family, and even the Duan family in Dali, who have enough means to take such jade as a symbol and keep it in the family after paying the corresponding price.


    But it must not include the Yue family, let alone Yue Zitong.Now she is in a mess because of the internal affairs of her family. How can she fight for something that can only be regarded as a "symbolic" meaning, which may cost a lot to get.


    If you have to get a symbol for the Yue family that can be handed down for thousands of years, it is her portrait of Yue Zitong.


    Why a piece of jade that can''t be eaten.


    However, after seeing the full-color 3D print of that piece of black jade, Yue Zitong abandoned all the above ideas.


    She decided.


    Get this jade anyway.


    Even if she is the head of the family, it would be better if she didn''t have to. In a word, it means to get this black jade dragon ball regardless of everything.


    After I got it, I took it as a gift from Aunt Yue to love my little nephew.


    It''s the most suitable one to give to Li Nanfang.


    Because on the printed drawings, you can clearly see that there is a vivid strip like object in the crystal clear embryo heart of jade.


    If you have to give that object a name, it''s Dragon.


    There is a dragon embedded in the center of Moyu jade. The color of Moyu is black, so it is called black dragon ball.


    It can only belong to Li Nanfang.


    Yue Zitong, who firmly believes in this idea, looks at the ancient city of Shule in Northern Xinjiang, the birthplace of heilongzhu.

 Chapter 1722

    The ancient city of Shule in Northern Xinjiang is on fire.


    Thirty years ago, more than 300 years ago, it was just a small county on the edge of the desert where the local aborigines grew up.


    In the past 30 years, it has been buried in the vast Taklimakan desert because of the special wind and sand attack.


    But in the past three months, it has been turned into a paradise for the rich by a big drug lord with a business mind.


    If an entrepreneur from Baiye can become an extreme entrepreneur at the right time, he can start his business at home. Unfortunately, he did not use his talent in the right way, which also doomed his ending will not be too good.


    Let''s not talk about the future.


    Just look at the present.


    Another morning when the sun rises, Gu Yao, the gatekeeper of Shule ancient city for 30 years, has knelt down on the ground and prayed to his God for more than an hour.


    During this time, people of all colors and shapes passed by him.


    Some people may laugh and enjoy the cool morning breeze in the desert.


    Some people with pity eyes, casually dropped a few hundred dollar bills in front of him.


    When the color of Zhaoxia becomes very bright, a few jeeps will carry more people here.


    At this time, Lao Gu would stop his prayer, only the vehicles would stop in front of the underground entrance of Shule ancient city.


    Lao Gu didn''t know the identity of the people who were brought by the car. He only knew that those people would put hundreds of yuan into his hand, and then he would forget to cry and embrace the desert.


    After Gu Yao directed the cars to put down all the passengers and stop behind the ruins on the ground.


    The sun has risen completely and the sand is coming as usual.


    Lao Gu doesn''t care what happens to those who try to experience the sandstorm. He just delays the closing time until the sandstorm has reached the point that the human body can''t bear. He warns the people who are still on the ground for the last time, and then closes the entrance without hesitation.


    Those who are left outside will not die.


    After all, there are many ruins on the ground of Shule ancient city for those people to escape from the sandstorm.


    But after more than 15 hours of sandstorm attack, what kind of psychological shadow those people will have on this place, and whether they want to challenge nature from now on, I don''t know.


    When the entrance door is closed.


    Lao Gu would take all the income he got in these three hours, go back to his residence, put all the money into an iron box, and bury it deep under the bed.


    It has been a month since the reconstruction of Shule ancient city was completed.


    This month''s income has been totally equal to the total income of Lao Gu in the past 30 years.


    But he didn''t touch a cent of the money.


    Even the daughter of Yanhai University in the east of China still needs to rely on poverty grants for living expenses.


    Even the son of a big city far away in China has to work hard to repay part of the mortgage.


    Lao Gu won''t use the money.


    From the first day brother Dao came to the ancient city of Shule, Laogu knew that this man had violated the God.


    So the changes that have taken place because of this person have not been allowed by the gods.


    Things that God doesn''t have permission to use will not be used by Laogu.


    He firmly believes that these things will be taken away by the God sooner or later, but it is not certain when the God will come here to be furious and punish those who offend him.


    "Lao Gu, why are you still here? Don''t say I don''t take care of you. Brother Dao has spoken. As long as you like, he can let you guard several gambling tables here. "


    Just buried the money box, ready to kneel down and pray for forgiveness, Lao Gu suddenly heard such a sentence.


    The speaker was dikuza.


    The young gatekeeper who had been guarding the entrance of the underground ancient city with him for the past few years.


    Once upon a time, Lao Gu regarded dikuza as his nephew.


    There was even a time when Lao Gu wanted to give his daughter Xu to this honest and self-motivated young man.


    But now, dikuza''s ambition has ruined him.


    "Stupid dikuza, do you look like you are still forgiven by the gods?"


    Lao Gu turned around and glared at him.


    On the contrary, dikuza didn''t care. He looked up and said, "where is the God of heaven? If the God of heaven knows what''s going on here, he will know that many people in the world are more damned than me. Lao Gu, do you want to work with me or not? It won''t take you a month, and you can make money that you couldn''t make in your whole life. "


    In the face of dikuza''s "good advice", Laogu firmly shook his head: "God said, Shule ancient city can''t do without a gatekeeper."


    "Old fashioned!"


    Dikuza murmured and turned away.Finally, Lao Gu was able to continue his mission of praying to God in silence: "Almighty God, please forgive that stupid dikuza."


    Small people are like this. They don''t think about world peace. They just need to pray for the safety of the people they care about.


    This kind of people are generally very lovely, so that the real God is willing to realize their wishes.


    And those who boast of the existence of big people will not think about world peace, but they will ask for more from the outside world.


    In the center of the ancient city of Shule, a room was renovated and reinforced, just like a palace.


    Lin Kangbai is lying on a massage chair, accepting the service of these two exotic beauties.


    A big ocean horse stroked Lin Da Shao with the softest part of his body, but it didn''t affect his legs.


    Another ocean horse is the first up and down movement, to give Lin more satisfaction.


    Next to him is the real ruler of Shule ancient city, brother Dao.


    The first time brother Dao entered the ancient city of Shule, he found the huge business opportunities hidden here, and used his guns to clean up other forces here.


    Brother Dao knows something about the legend of banning guns in the ancient city of Shule.


    So, every time the gun was fired, brother Dao would run tens of kilometers ahead of time, wait for the remote control to command the kids to solve the problem, and then come back after confirming that they were safe.


    Once or twice, like a bird in shock.


    Three times, four times, like a black cat at night.


    Until the fifth time, no matter what the bullshit legend of banning guns, I don''t believe that there are soldiers coming from the sky in the wind and sand, who can break through the resistance of the armed forces from the Golden Crescent.


    So brother Dao took root here.


    The drugs of jinxinyue came, and the guns circulating in China came.


    Then the decoration team came, the casino planners came, and countless young girls who were either voluntarily or forced to live were directly captured.


    The ancient city of Shule has become a resort for the three.


    If this resort wants to continue, it must be escorted by a person of high status.


    After another month''s hard exploration.


    Brother Dao finally found Lin Dashao.


    Lin Kangbai from the Lin family in Jinghua.


    If we really want to talk about the change of Lin Kangbai''s life, we have to start from a club in Qingshan.


    That''s the mark of his progress towards a miserable life. If Lin doesn''t want to recall, it''s needless to say so much.


    In a word, Lin Kangbai was interrupted by Hua yeshen. He began to take drugs in his wheelchair, entrapped ignorant girls, set off firecrackers in Jinghua general hospital, and almost shot Jiang Muran. After the series of incidents, he was killed.


    The whole Lin family, even his sister Lin Yiting, who used to be the same as him, gave up the young Lin completely.


    There is nothing to support Lin Kangbai.


    He didn''t want to die, either.


    Then be a useless person that the Lin family can afford.


    This useless man has become brother Dao''s talisman.


    No matter how much it costs to transform the ancient city of Shule, brother Dao has never let go.


    What he has done may be suppressed and eliminated by the Chinese authorities at any time, which is a sure thing.


    But with Lin Da Shao''s share in the construction of "Shule ancient city folk custom tourist area", this is not the same thing.


    No matter who wants to start here, we should first consider the loss of the Lin family.


    If Conlin is not white enough.


    Then in the next month, after all the dandies brought by Lin Kangbai got some shares in the "tourist area construction" project, brother Dao firmly believes that even if there are still people who want to reorganize the ancient city of Shule, they will be reorganized first.


    "Mr. Lin, I heard that there was once a drug lord in the golden triangle in your aristocratic circle, and he took the No. 1 drug as an honorary product. We also have no.1 Golden Crescent. Would you like to have a try? "


    Brother Dao smiles and waves his hand. Someone immediately presents a hardbound wooden box to Lin Dashao.


    The box is simple and exquisite, and the five white cigars in the box are more beautiful.


    But Lin Kangbai just glanced at it and stopped paying attention to it. His body trembled and breathed a long breath. He pushed away the big ocean horse that was lying on his body and then said, "Dao, you don''t have to try to control me any more. I said, since I''m here, I won''t leave till I die. "


    Brother Dao heard this and wanted to explain something.


    Lin Kangbai raised his hand to stop him talking. He continued to ponder: "after my legs were broken, what I have experienced has made me understand a lot of truth.


    There is no gain in the world for no reason.


    To get, you have to give.I''ve got the meaning of living with you. What I''ve paid is to make sure that when I''m alive, I can continue to live here as I do now.


    Of course, I need more.


    Therefore, I took the lead in paying a team of ore exploration experts carefully cultivated by the Lin family, so that you can earn more profits than drugs in your business here.


    So how are you doing about that piece of black jade dragon ball? "


    Lin Kangbai''s tone and manner of speaking are full of arrogance that people can''t look directly at.


    If Li Nanfang was here, he would be surprised that Lin Dashao, who once only knew how to think with his lower body, could even say such standard words.


    Brother Dao grinned and scratched his head: "Mr. Lin, I''ve been doing it exactly according to what you mean. But I always feel that it''s too dangerous. If we are not careful, all of us will be buried with us. "


    "Are you a drug lord who should have been shot tens of thousands of times afraid of death?"


    Lin Kangbai''s disdain in his tone is obvious, but brother Dao doesn''t dare to show any anger. He can only listen to Lin Dashao''s story quietly: "once this thing is done, the ancient city of Shule will completely become your Golden Crescent''s transit station in China. Such a result is enough for you to have a rich and noble insurance, right


    "Mr. Lin, where did you get so much confidence?"


    Lin Kangbai did not answer the question: "have you ever heard of Yin dragon?"

 Chapter 1723

    All the Dragon veins in the world come from Kunlun, and Kunlun longan is related to the national movement.


    In the hundred year history of China, there are countless legends about Dragon veins.


    The incident of the Oriental expedition 80 years ago belongs to the content of the confidential document No. 1 red, and ordinary people are not qualified to know about it.


    But all Chinese descendants should know the existence of dragon veins, which is beyond doubt.


    Lin Kangbai, who has lived in the clan since he was a child, is just as reasonable to listen to his family elders tell them the importance of dragon veins as they tell legends.


    Therefore, Lin must know the dragon.


    However, a year ago, Lin Kangbai did not remember the word "dragon pulse".


    That sacred thing has nothing to do with him.


    He didn''t want to take a shovel, ran to the Kunlun Mountain and dug a stone at random. He claimed that he had decided the dragon vein, and then, taking advantage of the chaos in the world, he became king and became an emperor.


    He used to be a dandy, not a fool.


    Now he is no longer a dandy or a fool, so why not use many things that had nothing to do with him.


    What is dragon vein.


    No one can tell.


    Even Yang Xiao, who came out of the flame valley of Kunlun Mountain, could not say clearly.


    Even the Xuanyuan king, who had studied Xuanmen skills and passed on his life with Yue Lincheng 80 years ago, did not know the real location of the dragon vein.


    No one can see through.


    Therefore, we can only rely on imagination and conclude that the dragon is a mountain.


    Kunlun Mountain extends for tens of thousands of kilometers from east to west, connecting the whole of China. That is a dragon in China, the ancestor of the dragon.


    Can be born with all things, there is one there are two, everything is bound to have its corresponding thing.


    All the Dragon veins in the world come from Kunlun, which means that there is only one real dragon vein in the world.


    This is not reasonable.


    There must be a dragon that is complementary to it.


    After a long time of research and exploration, someone finally put forward such a view.


    Dragon veins belong to Yin and Yang, Kunlun is Yang vein, and there is another Yin vein.


    The Yin pulse here is the Yin dragon pulse.


    Since there are Yin dragon veins, why has no one recorded this information seriously in the long history in the past?


    That''s because the Yin dragon is underground.


    There are no more than two kinds of people who can go deep into the underground information from ancient times to modern times. One is the dead, and the other is the grave robbers who dig the graves of the dead.


    You can''t expect dead people to talk.


    It''s impossible to expect a historian from the tomb robbers to leave a legacy of ancient classics.


    Therefore, there are few opinions about Yin dragon pulse.


    Now the only record information left is very single.


    Yanglongmai is mountain, yinlongmai is Sichuan.


    The underground rivers must exist in the same way as Kunlun.


    Since they are all dragon veins, there must be energy related to the national movement.


    If you want to achieve something to change the national movement, it is not advisable to simply touch the Dragon veins of Kunlun. The only way is to achieve the mutual aid of yin and Yang.


    This information is from Lin Kangbai.


    For ordinary people, it''s just like listening to a completely meaningless fairy tale.


    It''s said that wuzilin''s family is not a real thing.


    Well, even if what he heard was just someone''s fabrication.


    So when he came to the ancient city of Shule, what he thought, heard, seen, felt and thought made the credibility of the theory of Yin dragon vein more than 90%.


    Lin Dashao was invited by brother Dao to be an amulet.


    To put it bluntly, you don''t want to go home even if it''s a good treat.


    One day, Chinese official forces come to eradicate the cancer of Shule ancient city. You, Mr. Lin, will go out to block the muzzle of the gun and shout, "I''m Lin Kangbai. If you want to destroy this place, just step on my body.".


    This sentence has two results.


    Either Lin died here, or the whole Lin family was buried with him.


    Brother Dao only thinks that if he catches a clan young master, he will be able to keep the drug transit station he opened up. It''s just a dream.


    I don''t know that there are many ruthless people in China who ignore their own lives for the sake of national interests.


    Do you really think those people will care about Lin Kangbai''s life?


    If Lin was that important, his legs would not have been broken.


    No matter how clever brother Dao is, he can''t touch the thoughts of the upper class, so he thinks that a Lin Kangbai is enough.


    However, Lin Dashao, who has experienced the same life as a useless man and whose heart has been honed more and more tenacious, will never be as short-sighted as brother Dao.


    After figuring out why brother Dao invited him here, Lin didn''t point out the key. He just enjoyed the service provided by brother Dao, and rarely began to think about the benefits this thing could bring him.Hatred is the emotion that can make people grow up most.


    Especially like the dandy big Shaolin Kangbai who has never experienced growth in the past 20 years, with a little stimulation, he can sprout and grow up quickly.


    Just like Yue Qingke, who was once looked down upon by all people, don''t turn into a big man with hatred for Li Nanfang and Longcheng.


    It is not surprising that Lin has grown up.


    It''s strange what he did when he grew up.


    Brother Dao took a fancy to the location of Shule ancient city, where he developed drugs and related derivative industries and made money.


    The same is to make money, naturally can not be without the Shule ancient city of the original jade industry.


    However, brother Dao is a drug dealer. It''s OK for you to show him where to grow poppy, but it''s really difficult for you to make him a miner.


    In the past, the ancient city of Shule was hollowed out by people everywhere, and it didn''t require any living environment, as long as the ink jade could be opened.


    Brother Dao is not going to start large-scale reconstruction here.


    The choice in front of him is to give up the rich Moyu mineral resources here and concentrate on developing his tourism projects. Either continue to excavate the black jade, wait until all the black jade that I don''t know how long it will take to dig out, and then transform the underground city.


    Both options require a lot of money.


    This makes brother Dao, who thinks money is more important than life, lose a lot of weight because he doesn''t want to eat.


    When Lin Da Shao knew the problem brother Dao had encountered, he laughed and said that he would solve the problem.


    This is the first thing Lin Kangbai did, which makes people feel very strange.


    Why is he digging jade here for no reason?


    In the final analysis, it''s still on the change of Lin''s mind that he doesn''t want to continue to be a useless person.


    Lin Kangbai hoped that the Lin family would attach importance to him again, so he could only contribute to the Lin family.


    No contribution is more convincing than a lot of money.


    Lin Kangbai can do drug business with brother Dao, but he can''t guarantee that the upper class of the Lin family will not refuse this kind of black money as the upper class of the Helan family.


    And the jade business is different, no one can refuse this kind of clean money.


    Lin Kangbai asked for his own money and brought in a professional exploration and mining team of a mining company under the influence of the Lin family.


    In the past 30 years, Shule had to rely on the most primitive way to dig jade.


    With the high-tech equipment that can see the soil layer at once, these people explored all the Mo jade minerals ten meters down the ancient city of Shule in just one week.


    The original stones are excavated at fixed points.


    Some of them will be used as money drawing tools in the gambling arena to be opened up here in the future, and the other part will be sold directly.


    Huge funds from Linkang white handed transfer back to the Lin family, the same as the waste of Lin Da Shao really let many people look at.


    Seeing that more and more ink jade was produced, and the money in everyone''s hands was rising, Lin suddenly made a second incredible move.


    On that day, when the whole exploration team was exploring deeper jade minerals, Lin dasheo, in the process of supervising the work, suddenly overthrew the bearing column of the underground mine. From a technician to an ordinary miner, a total of 30 people were so gently pushed by Lin Da Shao that they were forever buried in the ancient city of Shule and then 10 meters underground.


    Nothing.


    At that time, all the people present were frightened by Lin''s Scarlet eyes. No one dared to doubt Lin''s strange behavior.


    Even brother Dao could only get angry secretly, and could not say a word of questioning on the surface.


    After that day, the ancient city of Shule lost its raw material producing area, and brother Dao didn''t have to hesitate to start construction underground.


    When the whole underground Shule ancient city was transformed into a 7788, there were countless rich people who came after hearing the wind.


    Lin Da Shao made a third amazing move.


    He took out a spherical jade, which can be called the jade of the century.


    Only Lin Da Shao knows where this jade came from.


    how to use this jade has the final say.


    Auction.


    The ancient city of Shule is going to auction this jade.


    This is what Lin Da Shao asked brother Dao.


    As for whether this jade is called "black jade dragon ball" or "black dragon dragon ball", that is not what Lin is concerned about.


    Lin is only concerned about who will participate in the auction.


    What kind of benefits can those who want to get this rare jade give Lin Dashao.


    Thanks to brother Dao''s boasting that he is extremely smart, his intelligence can only be used to make money, and his level also limits him to see how much money this black jade dragon ball can finally sell.


    Therefore, he still doesn''t understand Lin''s intention of auction. He only worries that Shule ancient city will make too much noise and be paid too much attention by Chinese officials, which will destroy his efforts.But Lin Da Shao thought is more long-term.


    He didn''t want to use a piece of jade in exchange for the money he could not spend.


    It''s a promise in exchange for this jade.


    No matter who gets it, he must promise and be willing to do his best to keep the ancient city of Shule from being cleared.


    Of course, just a piece of jade, no matter how valuable it is, will not force some people to harm the interests of the country. Once pressed, it may backfire.


    But what if we add a message about "Yin dragon pulse".


    Lin Kangbai echoed in his mind that day when the underground exploration team transmitted the image into his hand computer with the detection instrument, he could not help but feel lucky for his shrewdness and decisiveness again.


    If the wheelchair under the body was not used immediately at that time, the upper connection point of the underground load-bearing column would be broken.


    He can''t be the only one who knows such top secret information.


    It''s just the feeling that I have to bear some top secret information by myself. It''s really not easy.


    So, when brother Dao asked him what made him so confident, Lin Kangbai didn''t answer the question and said, "have you ever heard of the Yin dragon pulse?"


    "Never heard of it."


    Brother Dao is quite honest. He has a lot to say.


    His ignorance greatly satisfied Lin''s vanity.


    With a smile, Lin Kangbai explained: "it''s said that whose bones are buried in the Yin dragon vein, whose descendants will be the emperor."

 Chapter 1724

    Is it good to be emperor?


    No matter what other people think, Li Nanfang thinks that the position of emperor is not as easy as scum.


    Since ancient times, who has been the successor to the throne has ever had a real childhood and enjoyed real happiness?


    King Qi of Xia Dynasty has never seen his father since he was born.


    When he was three years old, he had to learn how to ride a horse and shoot arrows.


    When King Wu of Zhou was six years old, he lived like an ascetic monk with his father, looking for Jiang Ziya.


    When hanwendi was nine years old, he had to start thinking about how to govern the country.


    When Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty was 12 years old, he would be familiar with all the schools of thought.


    When he was in his twenties, he thought about how to kill his brother.


    Zhao Kuangyin, the ancestor of the Song Dynasty, was in his thirties and was forced to wear a dragon robe.


    Emperor Kangxi was in his sixties, and he had to think about how he could make his favorite Minister He Lin live well after his death.


    It''s better to be an Emperor than a scum.


    But in contrast, being a scum has its disadvantages.


    At least the emperor will not step on land mines, scum will.


    A land mine trapped Li Nanfang from dark to dawn. This feeling is not too good. He didn''t know why he had to survive here. With a slight lift of his foot, he could leave the ghost place and look for his aunt.


    But the problem is, it''s really disgraceful to go like this.


    If you go back, aunt Yue asks him what you have been doing in recent months.


    What does Li Nanfang say?


    Said he took part in the selection of Longteng training base and was killed and eliminated in the end?


    God knows if it will become a joke for his aunt to laugh at him all his life.


    Of course, Li Nanfang can also lie to his aunt, but those who have seen him in such an embarrassing state can''t cheat him.


    The snake who set up mines, the stupid pig like a swindler, and the jade rabbit who can read the mind are all very clear about the reason why Li Nanfang was eliminated.


    Remove these three people.


    In addition, the monkey who wants to pull Li Nanfang to the end, just like a talker.


    In addition, at the beginning of the virtual training selection, Gong Jian, the instructor who gave Li Nanfang a fierce look.


    Also, the bull who threatened to have a good fight with boss Li here.


    What''s more, up to now, we don''t know whether it''s dead or alive.


    These people are quite concerned about Li NanFang''s performance.


    If he is eliminated one step ahead of these people, will he still have face to see others in the future?


    As a famous black ghost, he is not allowed to be eliminated by a mine in this kind of training ground.


    There is a saying: "do not steam steamed bread for breath."


    Li Nanfang, for the sake of his own face, must not leave like this.


    Giving up and being forced to leave are two completely different concepts, which should not be confused.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to give up when he thought that there were so many troubles when he was killed here. From the middle of the night, with the only weapon he carried, the spike in his boot, he began to dig a hole next to the mine at the foot of his left foot.


    I still remember that when I went to see many military war records before, I would mention the bridge section of stepping on land mines.


    If a man steps on a mine, his comrades in arms will come running.


    Then, in the quarrel of "you go, I won''t go", the comrades dug up the soil beside the mine and penetrated the sole of the army boot with the spike.


    The next moment, it is comrades in arms with all their strength, holding both ends of the spike, pressing the mines.


    Next, in the quarrel of "you go quickly, I won''t go", the man who stepped on the mine left in tears, and the poor Comrade detonated the mine and died on the spot.


    Li Nanfang wished he could have such a comrade in arms.


    As long as someone is willing to do this for him, he will shed two tears of gratitude.


    It''s a pity that no one has come since the rabbit left.


    He could only dig a hole in silence until dawn. Finally, he dug a 30 cm deep mud hole on both sides of the mine under his feet.


    At17 anti infantry mine, the main body is about 170 mm in diameter of the ball, 30 cm deep pit, enough for Li Nanfang to look into the bottom of the mine, and find a section of hard tree root.


    It was this root that made Li Nanfang, who had been depressed for more than ten hours, finally show a smile.


    As I said before, the location where the snake buried the mine was very ingenious. It happened to be at the bottom of a big tree with a diameter of more than two meters.


    Next to it is a tree root protruding from the ground. No matter who comes here, he will step over the tree root protrusion and step on the mine accurately.


    Unless the kind of obsessive-compulsive disorder, have to step on the protuberance of the place to jump over.If you step on a mine, you''ll die.


    Anyway, there is nothing around that can be used as a shelter. With Li NanFang''s ability, he can''t escape, let alone other people.


    This is the situation of ten dead without life, but let boss Li find a chance to escape after a long time of calm thinking.


    There is such a big tree with a two meter thick trunk nearby. If a section of the root can protrude from the ground, then the roots below the ground must be more dense.


    No more. Just a section just below the mine''s burial site.


    Dig out the soil around the root of the tree under the ground, and cut the clothes into two long strips. One end of the strip is tied to the root of the tree, and the other end is tied to the two ends of the spike that penetrates the bottom of the marching boots.


    At this time, military spikes, mines and tree roots will form a "Gong" shape.


    After the two pieces of cloth are wrapped tightly, the left and right opening bets of the word "Gong" can be made, which is similar to the word "Gu".


    Cloth, spikes, tree roots and soil firmly fixed the mine in the middle. After weaving with cloth, the pressure produced by the spikes was driven to replace Li NanFang''s weight, forcing the fuse of the mine not to be touched so easily.


    Can this be regarded as a ray of life?


    When all the preparatory work was finished, Li Nanfang squatted down, pressed down on both ends of his military boots and slowly pulled out his feet.


    This is his first time to clear the mine. All his plans are limited to imagination and are not sure whether they will succeed or not.


    What''s more sad is that since he has decided to do so, he is bound to use his hands to press instead of trampling on the soles of his feet, so he has to face the mine head on.


    There is no room for maneuver now.


    Once there is a mistake, the mine explodes, and boss Li''s handsome face is the first one to accept the impact of the explosion. He can''t even die if he doesn''t want to.


    But if it works.


    Hehe, let''s find another shoe to put on.


    With his eyes, Li Jun could not move a drop of sweat from his forehead.


    He didn''t dare to wipe his sweat. He simply closed his eyes and put all his mental energy into his ears to listen to the subtle sound of the mine press fuse.


    Fortunately, when his left foot completely broke away from his boot and stepped on the solid ground, there was no abnormal sound.


    Now, it''s time to let fate take its course.


    Li Nanfang took a deep breath. His whole body was like a snail shell. His legs slowly gathered strength and his hands slowly recovered.


    Right now!


    When he heard the slight sound of the friction caused by the different gravity bearing channels from the mine fuze, Li Nanfang no longer hesitated, and the whole person rubbed back and took off.


    With a bang, his back fell heavily on the ground, and he didn''t care about the pain at all. With the help of the power of leaning back just now, he rolled again and finally hid behind another big tree.


    Quiet.


    It''s so quiet.


    The mine didn''t explode, and so on. At this time, what did the customs do if the mine exploded.


    As long as I''m sure that I''m still alive, that''s enough!


    Leaning on the tree trunk, while breathing fresh air, while wiping the sweat from his face, Li Nanfang is finally sure that he has successfully extricated himself from danger.


    Even though I knew very well that I would not really die even if I was killed by the explosion, the fear of death and the desire for survival just now were still extremely real.


    Thus, whether in reality or in virtual training ground, the psychological pressure brought by death is exactly the same.


    No one can face death calmly when he knows he won''t die.


    The lack of fear of death is the lack of respect for life.


    People who don''t respect life are still human?


    Li Nanfang, who survived, was so full of such thoughts that he suddenly remembered the people he had killed.


    He remembers that a long time ago, only when he was sure that a person would die would he really start killing. And he was not sure whether the man should die or not. When he started, he must be controlled by the black dragon''s evil nature.


    However, since entering this virtual training ground, except for the first lucky one who died under his hands, the rest of the people did not cause any discomfort in his heart after his death.


    Especially last night, he killed three lives to death.


    What is this?


    Does it seem very domineering that he kills people like a cat playing with mice or a cheetah locking prey?


    Wrong!


    At that time, he was more like a beast, a beast.


    There are only two people who can kill people like that. One is Yang Xiao, and the other is Li Nanfang, who is controlled by black dragon''s demons.


    In a word, it is definitely not Li Nanfang who knows himself.


    Having experienced life and death, Li Nanfang once again broke out in a cold sweat when he recalled what he had done before.He has understood that he must have done something wrong.


    Why do you do it wrong?


    Is it because of the pressure of life and death that Yang Xiao brought to him, which forced him to have a distorted psychology of "I can''t live, no one can live well"?


    "No, I still cherish life and love life."


    Li Nanfang shook his head hard to stop thinking about such a serious problem.


    "Anyway, those people are not really dead. When I leave this virtual training ground, I''ll apologize. Anyway, this place is either you die or I live, right?"


    After finding the most reasonable reason to comfort himself, Li NanFang''s mind finally stabilized.


    However, the evil in other people''s sex did not disappear because of his self consolation. Instead, it was deeply rooted in his heart and waiting for germination.


    Boss Li, who abandoned his thoughts, soon regained his confidence and thought of something more enjoyable.


    The viper, the stupid pig and the jade rabbit all decided that I would die here.


    If they saw that I was still alive, how rich would their faces be?


    Especially the poisonous snake. It''s said that I have to be my younger brother. If I give it for nothing, I''ll be a fool.


    Li Nanfang showed a comfortable smile on his face and stretched out his hand to flick his trouser legs.


    Although the wet mud on the trouser legs can''t be solved with a flick of the fingers, only by this action can he show his "when things go wrong, brush his clothes and hide his merits and fame" -


    and so on, someone is coming.

 Chapter 1725

    At 8 p.m. three days ago, 80 recruits who passed the initial test entered the virtual training camp.


    At that time, the virtual training ground was in the daytime.


    Li Nanfang fell in the rain forest area, was bitten by a poisonous snake and lay on the ground for more than two hours.


    Experience the rain for an hour, then leave for the desert area to bask in the sun.


    I don''t know how long I want to take in the sun bath. After I met Yang Xiao, who suddenly appeared, I lay down for a whole day under the pressure of life and death.


    When it''s dark, Li Nanfang returns to the rainforest to kill people and encounters the sharpshooter lamb.


    After a fierce battle between the two, it was bright and a strange earthquake broke out.


    After that, Li Nanfang walked all the way through the rain forest until it was dark and was trapped by a poisonous snake.


    It took one night to get rid of the mine, and it was bright again.


    So he has been here for sixty hours.


    There is no shortage of fresh water in the rainforest. The only thing that bothers Li Nanfang is food supplement.


    Anyone who doesn''t get a grain of rice for two days or three nights will have to overdraw his body. Even if Li NanFang''s physical fitness is better and his overdraft strength is much higher than that of ordinary people, it won''t last long.


    In order to survive here, he must find food as soon as possible.


    What birds, animals, insects and snakes, as long as they can be used to eat, he will never refuse.


    Of course, it would be better if someone could deliver food to the door.


    Maybe God takes special care of Li Nanfang. When he thinks that someone can deliver food to him, he really has a "delivery man".


    Suddenly he heard the subtle sound of footsteps from far to near. Li Nanfang immediately took action. Like a civet cat, he flew forward for more than ten meters under the cover of trees and quickly climbed to a big tree.


    With the help of the leaves, I look down at the sound source and see a person in the field of vision.


    It was a guy walking in the rain forest with his back to the sun. Li Nanfang had never seen this man and could not see him clearly. He could even judge that he was a person because he walked upright on his feet.


    People see from the beginning.


    The man''s head was covered with three layers of protection, a leather hat and two steel helmets, which were piled up like a lightning rod.


    Under the leather hat is a pair of goggles. On the strap of the goggles, there is a pair of gold rimmed glasses on the left and a monocular for night vision on the right.


    Below the goggles is the gas mask. You can''t see clearly what''s inside the gas mask.


    Eyes continue to move down, neck on both sides of a linen scarf, the other side is removed from the oxygen bottle breathing tube.


    There was an oxygen bottle hanging on his left shoulder, an assault rifle and a sniper rifle on his right shoulder, and the whole upper body was covered with bullet chains. There are daggers, short knives, long knives, pistols, submachine guns and - a small fire extinguisher hanging on the waist!


    The pockets of the military trousers are bulging. You can see a corner of the packaging bag of chocolate and compressed biscuits.


    As he stepped forward, the inside of the long windbreaker on the outside of his body was covered with grenades, high explosive bombs, flash bombs, smoke bombs and so on. What was in the upper part of the outer pocket of the windbreaker was not clear. In the lower pocket, half a bag of instant noodles was exposed on one side, and two bottles of mineral water on the other.


    Do you think that''s the end of it?


    Of course not.


    The guy''s back is also carrying a 1.5-meter-long backpack, which is higher than the top of his head and covers his bottom.


    All the zippers of the backpack can''t be pulled on. It''s enough to imagine how many things this guy has on him.


    It is a folk saying to say that he is a "delivery man".


    To put it in the official terms of the military, this man is clearly a moving human shaped armory.


    There''s nothing you can''t think of, nothing you can''t find in him.


    Freak.


    A complete freak!


    Li Nanfang, after looking at the man carefully for a few minutes, put such a label on his head.


    If not a freak, who would add so much weight to himself.


    The weight of a backpack alone can almost surpass that of an adult.


    Li Nanfang didn''t believe that he could march normally in the rain forest with a man on his back. But that freak seemed to have nothing to do with him. He walked steadily and cautiously. After stopping at a certain position, he squatted down smoothly and bowed his head to observe.


    Li Nanfang followed his eyes and understood in an instant.


    There''s a rope grenade trap set by a viper.


    At night yesterday, Li Nanfang was shot by a snake not far away because he found the trap and stopped to observe. After some dodging, he stepped on a mine.


    After chatting with Li Nanfang, poisonous snake left.These traps will have no controllers, and they will continue their mission quietly.


    Last night, stupid pig and jade rabbit came back and forth. They didn''t know how to avoid the trap. In a word, they crossed it without any mind.


    But the man who appeared today, not only did not cross over, but looked around and made sure that the environment was safe. After that, he made a detailed study of the trap.


    Is that freak trying to do something with the trap?


    As soon as Li Nanfang had such a doubt in his mind, he saw the freak stand up and put his hand behind the inside of the windbreaker. In the blink of an eye, he pulled out a multi-functional weapon shovel.


    See such a scene, not to mention how the heart of boss Li collapsed.


    How many things does this freak have on him?


    Regardless of these, his eyes shifted with the man''s movement. He lifted the shovel upside down, unscrewed the handle joint, and pulled out a steel wire scissors.


    With a click, the steel wire scissors are buckled on the side far away from the switch grenade, and the steel wire used as the trap rope is cut directly.


    Then, with an extremely joyful posture, the freak pulled out the ring grenade from the fallen leaves buried nearby. No matter whether it was still covered with soil or not, he gave a kiss through the gas mask and hung it in the windbreaker.


    Seeing this, Li Nanfang finally understood.


    The other party doesn''t use that trap to do something, but sees a grenade and wants to take it for himself.


    Well, it''s nothing to pick up equipment on the March.


    A grenade can definitely play a great role when it is necessary. There is nothing wrong with picking it up.


    But why did that freak pick up the steel wire as a trap rope from the ground, carefully wrap it in a few circles, and put it into the knee pocket of his military trousers?


    Isn''t it just a two meter long wire rope? Is that useful?


    OK, even if it works.


    Then, after being cut off by him, another section of wire rope more than ten centimeters long falling on the ground is useless.


    But why did he pick it up and put it in his pocket?


    The more Li Nanfang looked at it, the less he understood it.


    In his puzzled eyes, the freak went on to another trap.


    It''s also a snake trap, a primitive lasso trap.


    It needs to be controlled.


    Last night, when Li Nanfang stepped into the rope range, the snake hidden not far away immediately pulled the other end of the rope, trying to hang boss Li upside down.


    However, Li NanFang''s reaction was quick. At the moment when the noose was tightened, he cut the knot with a military spike, making the trap ineffective.


    Later, the snake did not hesitate to leave, and the rope remained. Now the monster found it.


    The tough rope, five or six meters long, was wrapped around the neck by a freak in five or six circles.


    Seeing this, Li Nanfang finally understood a little.


    This sudden freak must be one of those pragmatists who won''t let go of anything useful to him - wait, what''s he going to do with the rest of the rope?


    Pragmatists don''t let go of anything of value.


    But that piece of rope, less than half a meter long, which was cut by Li Nanfang last night, really has no use value. Why did that freak pick it up?


    Looking at the freak, he stared at half of the rope and pondered for a long time.


    It should be that he didn''t think of the use of that thing, so he made the action of throwing it away, but it was only half done, and then he suddenly took it back. The freak took the half of the rope, quickly walked forward two steps, and came to the mine trap Li Nanfang had just escaped from.


    This time, the freak was very cautious. He just glanced at the "solid" shaped land mine and quickly took on a fighting posture. He held up a pistol and aimed at Li NanFang''s just hidden position.


    This simple action made boss Li take a high look at this freak.


    The other party should have collected the rope before they found the mine. The first time they found the current situation of the mine, they quickly determined the most likely hiding place for those who fled the mine.


    Accurate and fast response, especially carrying so much weight can also ensure the fluency of their own movement, which is by no means what ordinary people can do.


    If it wasn''t for Li Nanfang to change his hiding position one step ahead of time, he was destined to come out with both hands raised high under the pressure of the pistol.


    Already unarmed, he really can''t compete with a mobile Arsenal.


    Of course, we have to compete seriously.


    Just how to get rid of this freak armed to the teeth, it needs some thinking.


    You can''t strangle him with empty hands, can you?


    When Li Nanfang went to look up at the freak, the other side slowly put away his pistol and shook his thumb around.


    It was this action that made Li Nanfang have a good impression on him.This is obviously praising our boss Li''s brilliant ability to crack the deathtrap.


    As the thumb fell, the freak''s eyes returned to the mine trap under the tree.


    According to this guy''s temperament, he must be thinking about how to collect the unexploded mine. Unfortunately, he is doomed to be disappointed.


    The land mine which is just oppressed by two pieces of cloth is in an extremely unstable state. Maybe it will explode at the touch of it. This person should not be stupid enough to detonate the land mine in the front. Er, you win!


    Under Li NanFang''s astonished gaze, the rope on the freak''s handle was disassembled and reconnected into a two meter long string.


    One end of the string was carefully tied to the handle of the spike, and the other end was held in the hand and slowly retreated.


    When he was all around the back of the big tree, the rope tightened.


    Li Nanfang finally understood what this freak was going to do.


    He wanted to detonate the mine, and the reason he did it was to pocket the spike.


    When I realized that, the explosion started.


    Soil scattered, shrapnel flying, the pungent smell of smoke in the surrounding diffuse, huge waves blowing trees branches and leaves whirring.


    After a long time, the smoke subsided and a five meter square pit appeared there.


    The destructive power of land mines is more than ten times greater than Li Nanfang imagined.

 Chapter 1726

    Li Nanfang thinks today must be his lucky day.


    If fortune didn''t pay special attention to him, how could she send him a mobile armory.


    Walking in the dense rainforest, biting a compressed biscuit, drinking a mouthful of sweet mineral water, walking fast in the direction of the sea breeze, that feeling is what he did not dare to think of in the past 60 hours.


    But now, it''s all realized by the goddess of luck, no, to be exact, by an "Iron Rooster".


    Longteng training base area 1 promotion soldiers, code named "Iron Rooster", it is the freak Li Nanfang just met.


    When the powerful mine was detonated by the Iron Rooster, the explosion made the guy''s ears roar, and there was a blank consciousness for a minute.


    Just this minute is enough time for Li Nanfang to jump down from the tree and rush to the front with the fastest speed to grab his spear and resist the Iron Rooster''s throat with only a scarf.


    To say, this Iron Rooster is definitely the number one Li Nanfang has ever seen in his life. He is just like his name.


    He is not only unable to pull out a hair, but also able to pull out a hair of others.


    Whatever he likes, no matter what it is, he will pack it up and take it away.


    This is true both on the training ground and in reality.


    Since the beginning of the virtual training field trials, others are trying every means to survive, but by the way eliminated other opponents.


    Only this Iron Rooster regards the trials as a journey of searching for treasure.


    He started from the inner circle of the desert area and the snow mountain area, and spent two days and three nights walking all the way to the rainforest area. All the things he saw along the way were in his pocket, even the things carried by people who wanted to eliminate him but were killed by him.


    After deeply understanding the character of the Iron Rooster, Li Nanfang did not hesitate to regard the other side as his first ally on the training ground.


    Bullshit, who would refuse to be with such a person who wants to eat, drink and drink, who can take out his sleeping bag when he is sleepy, who can provide all kinds of weapons for fighting, who can even take out a whole set of brand-new military uniform and boots?


    Of course, it''s OK for Li Nanfang to kill him.


    However, there are also some boss Li who is reluctant to bear a lot of quartermaster supplies. He doesn''t want to carry such things himself, so he can only keep the Iron Rooster as a porter for him.


    Iron cock can also choose not to use Li Nanfang as a mobile arms depot, but the result will not be very good.


    After all, Li Nanfang is also the 18th best player in the world. If you want to eliminate a person with a load of more than 100 kg, you just need to do it at will.


    In this way, the two reached a brief alliance.


    One is responsible for providing logistical support, and the other is responsible for operations.


    Along the way, it''s as simple as taking a walk.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet of the sniper gun flew hundreds of meters away and penetrated the heart of a lucky man who was hidden on a huge rock by the sea. Li Nanfang threw the gun behind him at random, and then put a cigarette in a comfortable place.


    "Iron cock, how about it? My shooting is not bad. This is the third person that we have eliminated with our full cooperation. Are you interested in coming to the end with me? Don''t worry. I''ll give you a good time when there are only two of us left. "


    As Li Nanfang spoke, he raised his head and threw out a smoke ring.


    The iron cock didn''t care about the behavior of the forced criminals, but he counted the bullets in the sniper gun clip with pain on his face.


    "Black dragon, you are wasting! Why do you have to use a sniper gun when you can sneak in and cut your head and throat? Do you know how precious sniper bullets are? Three days, I haven''t seen any new clips. You''ve already used three of them. "


    The tone of iron cock''s voice is not to mention how depressed it is.


    Every time Li Nanfang finds out the enemy''s hidden position in advance and chooses to eliminate people by sniping, the Iron Rooster has to suffer for a long time.


    It was as if what he shot was not a bullet at all, but his hard work.


    "If I could snipe from a distance, I would not fight close. Don''t you know that in this kind of virtual training ground, letting people die unprepared can reduce the spiritual stimulation more than letting them face death directly? "


    Li Nanfang explained his reason seriously and put the cigarette to his mouth again.


    Li Nanfang has completely changed his mind since he made tiegongji an ally.


    He doesn''t think about going home early any more. He wants to survive on this training ground and go all the way to the end.


    There''s a viper waiting to be his brother.


    A stupid pig owes him a box of custom cigarettes.


    Another mouse didn''t eat the peanuts he sent.


    How can he leave the virtual training ground so easily without so many things.


    Therefore, his attitude became extremely serious.


    Try every means to eliminate all opponents, all the way to the end.


    However, the process of eliminating others must not be as violent and bloody as before.Li Nanfang, who regained his reverence for life, shot anyone on the way from the rainforest area to the ocean area.


    He believes that this kind of practice will only make those people stunned and leave here to return to reality.


    It''s also death. People who die in deep sleep and people who are hacked to death are always in a different state of mind.


    To tell you the truth, no matter how carefully selected the soldiers in this training ground are, they are still on the verge of success in the face of the black ghost who was once terrified in Europe.


    No matter how capable these soldiers are, they are all greenhouse flowers cultivated on the training ground. A considerable number of them have not even experienced real life and death battles.


    It''s not a piece of cake to deal with the black ghosts who are full-time killers.


    It''s like this Iron Rooster in front of us. Even if his achievements in heavy training are among the top in the whole Longteng army, even if his ability to control and observe the battlefield situation is better than many excellent commanders, he will eventually become Li NanFang''s mobile arms depot.


    In terms of comprehensive ability, Li Nanfang may not be as good as many people in this training ground.


    But in terms of the ability to kill, few people can withstand the impact of the serious black ghost.


    "Hey, iron cock, can''t you stop counting bullets? I did not use any observer just now. I sniped and killed a person from a long distance in the environment of violent changes in wind and air humidity. Shouldn''t you give me another thumbs up for this achievement? "


    "No, because you wasted one of my bullets."


    Anyone who has made some achievements hopes to be praised by people around him, and Li Nanfang is no exception.


    Just as he said, in that case, few snipers can shoot the other side''s heart and cause death when aiming at the target''s eyebrow like him.


    But the iron cock is not on the road at all, and is still struggling with the problem of a bullet.


    Li Nanfang really wants to knock this boy unconscious here with a stick.


    "Well, it''s all right now. Tell me what you used to do. Don''t tell me, you''re an excellent special soldier of Longteng army. I''ve never seen any special soldier who will do anything to increase his weight like you. "


    Iron Rooster, a kind of strange character, has really aroused Li NanFang''s strong interest.


    He simply lit a cigarette again, and wanted to hear what the boy came from.


    After all, Iron Rooster''s character is not suitable for being a soldier but a businessman.


    Hearing Li NanFang''s question, tiegongji didn''t care about the number of bullets. He held his head high and said with pride: "of course, I''m an active soldier of Longteng army, but I''m not a combat unit. I''m a logistics support serviceman. I''m the one who distributes all the combat materials in the army. "


    "Then how did you get involved in the selection?"


    "It was headmaster Chu who promoted me to take part in it."


    "Exceptional promotion?"


    "Yes, before the selection of this session of Longteng army soul training, when I went to deliver my uniform, President Chu saw me and asked me if I wanted to participate in the selection. I agree. "


    The Iron Rooster looks very proud.


    But so far, Li Nanfang has not heard anything to be proud of: "isn''t it just a military uniform? That''s why you got the promotion? "


    "That''s right. At that time, the transmitter of our logistics transport vehicle broke down. In order to ensure the timely delivery of military uniform, I took a truck of 300 people as training clothes and walked a kilometer mountain road. On time delivery does not affect any work arrangements. "


    "You, with a truck and 300 sets of military uniforms, walked a kilometer mountain road? "I''m not a slouch!"


    Li Nanfang thinks that only by swearing can he ease his mood at the moment.


    The weight of a small military transport truck is more than two tons at least. In contrast, the weight of 300 sets of military uniforms is nothing.


    However, Li Nanfang knows about the mountain road where Longteng training base is located.


    Continuous ups and downs, winding twists and turns.


    In this case, rely on manpower to pull the car to walk a kilometer.


    Cough, don''t mention the headmaster Lao Shizi. Even if boss Li saw it, he would shout for talents, and then leave this guy behind, hoping that he could play a more important role.


    It''s a pity that this Iron Rooster is really stupid.


    All of them have entered the training and selection stage, but they still can''t change his problem of preparing supplies for others.


    He got so many things on him that he didn''t want to use them at all. He didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "Yes, iron cock, I don''t understand now. Why do you collect so many military supplies? Don''t you know that once you are eliminated, it''s useless to collect more? "


    Li Nanfang asked what he thought.


    Did not expect, this question asked, iron cock''s eyes suddenly burst out of a hot light.He turned his head to look at the distant sea level line and said with a smile: "the first rule of Longteng''s code of conduct is that there must be no accident if military supplies are not sent to the front line. Therefore, I will never allow myself to be eliminated until I give these things to the people I want to give them to. "


    "Who do you want to give it to?"


    "A better brother than me, the ace transporter of Longteng training base, Qin, Keke, code named Shenma."


    Iron cock''s hot eyes, just like seeing the sudden appearance of his best friend in arms, moved Li Nanfang for no reason.


    However, what kind of truth is it that a serviceman gives military supplies to the transporter?


    Li Nanfang really couldn''t help laughing on the spot and said, "don''t tell me, your brother named Shenma is more wonderful than you."


    "No, he''s not wonderful. He''s better than me."


    The iron cock looked far away, and his eyes were even more dazzling. He said in a loud voice: "the most classic training battle of Shenma is to drive the transport ship up the mountain."


    As his voice fell, on the distant horizon, a speedboat came rapidly towards the coast here.

 Chapter 1727

    Li Nanfang should have thought of it.


    This Longteng training base is a place to cultivate birdmen similar to that of Longteng in December.


    From the performance of Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang, it is not difficult to guess that this place must have countless exotic flowers and monsters.


    Thanks to his early training process, he always thought that the people around him were normal.


    Until entering the virtual training ground, he realized that normal people didn''t come here.


    Before throwing away those who left a deep impression on him, just look at the Iron Rooster beside him at the moment.


    Just relying on their own strength to pull more than two tons of small transport trucks, walking a kilometer of winding mountain road, is this a neuropathy?


    If not, then the next appearance of the crowd must be classified as neuropathy.


    The virtual training ground is divided into four areas: Desert, rainforest, ocean and snow mountain.


    The wind at the junction of the two sides of the rainforest is desert and ocean. It took Li Nanfang nearly two days to cross the whole rainforest and come to the coast of the sea. Looking at the sea, he saw the boundless sea.


    I don''t know how many people landed on the sea when they parachuted down.


    I don''t know what''s on the sea that can provide survival for those people.


    But one thing we have to do is to go back from the sea. Speed boats, submachine boats, hovercraft, small rafts and the like are enough for the excellent soldiers in Longteng training base to use as tools for their survival.


    Therefore, it''s not really a wonderful thing that someone appears on the sea level with a boat.


    But what if this man is followed by a huge wave ten meters high?


    Is this a wonderful work?


    In the distant sea, the 10 meter high wall of sea water, which spreads over the whole sea, has created a huge visual impact from far to near, even when it is 10 kilometers away.


    And in front of that tsunami wave, a speedboat is like a fallen leaf in a pond, and the situation is in danger.


    If you are not careful, you may be hit by the waves, the hull will be broken to pieces, and the sailor will be buried in the sea. This is a sure thing.


    Li Nanfang felt that if he was in such an environment, he would certainly step up the gas and rush ashore as fast as he could. Even the tsunami will follow, and the people who landed at least have a chance of life.


    But at this moment on the sea, the psychopath who sailed clearly had no consciousness that he would not die if he did not die.


    The man drove the boat forward in a serpentine shape, rushing into the inner side of the curve swept by the waves again and again, as if he had completely given up the impact of the propeller of the speedboat and just pushed forward by the waves.


    At first, Li Nanfang thought that the sailor didn''t know how to operate the speedboat.


    Soon he saw it.


    It''s not that the man doesn''t know how to sail, it''s too good.


    With a kind of daring attitude, he took the speedboat at his feet as a surfboard, and the 10 meter high tsunami water wall as a small spray without threat.


    He''s surfing with his life.


    It''s not right.


    Surfing is riding a surfboard and standing on the waves.


    But that man''s speedboat is still there - EH.


    As soon as Li Nanfang thought of this difference, what he saw immediately changed.


    Under the control of psychosis, the speedboat glided upward along the inner bend of the wave, when the whole hull was driven under the wave in a completely inverted way.


    Li Nanfang could not hear any sound, but he could still feel that the man suddenly stepped on the accelerator. In the roar of the propeller driven by the speedboat engine, the bow of the boat broke through the sea barrier and leaped to the top of the wave.


    This time, it really turned into surfing.


    Ten meters high tsunami waves, holding the boat roaring forward.


    Li Nanfang thinks that his driving skills of various means of transportation have reached the stage of perfection.


    Even if he drives a muck car to hit people, he can just lift other cars away without harming the people in the car.


    Don''t think it''s easy.


    High speed movement is the most difficult thing to control in the world.


    For example, if the rotation speed of the earth is close to 1700km / h, can someone make it stop easily.


    In the same way, the tsunami wave, which is faster than formula racing, is powerful enough to destroy a whole city, and no one can escape its impact.


    It happened that someone was driving a boat to conquer the power of nature in front of boss Li.


    This person can only be a powerful lunatic, referred to as "neuropathy".


    Recovering from the shock, Li Nanfang raised his hand and snatched the telescope from the Iron Rooster.


    Under the action of the high-power telescope, the waves more than ten kilometers away are extremely clear.Li Nanfang clearly saw a young man in a camouflage vest holding the steering wheel in his right hand and holding up a jacket in his left hand on the speedboat lifted by the waves.


    There was no sound of the man shouting, but it was clear that he was cheering.


    "Who is this madman?"


    Although Li Nanfang had the answer in his heart, he still couldn''t help asking this question.


    Next to the Iron Rooster with incomparable pride tone, replied: "that is my brother, god horse."


    As his voice fell, a huge vibration came from the rainforest behind them.


    The second strange natural disaster of the virtual training ground once again reduced the living space of many selected personnel in the field by half.


    Sandstorms, avalanches, tsunamis and earthquakes are disastrous signs of the shrinking scope of the four areas of the virtual training ground.


    The designers of the training ground have already set up procedures to reduce the movable range of all the people to 10 kilometers in the 72nd hour after the start of the selection training.


    The shrinking of the activity area is bound to bring all the surviving people together and start the final contest.


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win.


    Who can live to the end, who has the best chance to become the ultimate member of this session of Longteng army soul reserve team.


    Li Nanfang wants to meet more people.


    He wanted to know if the lamb was still alive.


    He wanted to see how the silly dog, who had been lying with him in the rainforest for more than an hour, was doing.


    He wanted to see if the Viper would come to be his younger brother without saying a word when he saw him.


    He also wanted to observe the situation of monkey, bull, mouse, instructor Gong Jian and Duan Fen.


    Unfortunately, after the second natural disaster, God only sent a madman named Shenma to him.


    With the naked eye, the place where the huge waves have calmed down is five kilometers away from the coast.


    Just when Li Nanfang thought that the god horse would slow down, stop the boat at the shore and jump down again.


    The speedboat, which was originally very smooth, suddenly accelerated, instead of choosing the vast beach, it drove straight towards the coastal cliff where Li Nanfang and tie Gongji were hiding.


    With such a high speed, the bow of the boat comes straight in. It''s not much different from driving an open top car and hitting the city wall with the accelerator.


    At least, Li Nanfang thinks that if he is the one to operate, the best outcome will be a smash.


    But the psychopath who sailed gave him a big surprise.


    When the bow of the boat was only a few hundred meters away from the cliffs, Shenma''s speedboat began to make a snake like route.


    The waves from the bottom of the boat are getting bigger and bigger, which makes the calm sea surface artificially create a small wave head about one meter high. With the impact of this small wave head on the bottom of the boat, Shenma''s speedboat directly rushes onto the shallow reef.


    Later, Li Nan witnessed with his own eyes the classic scene that Iron Rooster said.


    Take the boat up the hill.


    The sharp friction between the bottom of the speedboat and the rocks on the cliff by the sea, the harsh sound can definitely make people with weak psychological endurance suffer death in shaking with goose bumps.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang and tiegongji are more tolerant.


    What''s more, the harsh voice can''t beat the cheers and screams of a madman.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    When the speedboat finally jumped from the sea to the top of the cliff, the huge inertia made the whole boat roar with the wind and fly directly into the air. Then it rowed a beautiful parabola in the air. The bow of the boat dashed down, the propeller turned up, and fell heavily 20 meters away from the right rear of Li Nanfang.


    With the sea breeze blowing, the sound of the waves remained the same. The speedboat stood in the middle of the stone cracks on the top of the cliff and swayed twice.


    Then, the whole ship turned upside down.


    "Lying trough, mistake!"


    A cry of surprise came out of the hold.


    The god horse, who is just like a combination of psycho, freak, exotic flower and madman, digs a hole to bury himself.


    As the speedboat was completely covered, Li Nanfang heard the iron cock beside him give out a hearty laugh.


    For the first time, this stupid serviceman unloaded the scattered supplies on his body, and rushed over with a small jack, and rescued his good brother from the cabin.


    Two big men hugged and cheered to celebrate their victory.


    Relying on a rock not far away, Li Nanfang felt quite speechless to these people from the first district of Longteng training camp.


    So far, it should be the final stage of the virtual training trials.But look at those people coming out of the first district. How many of them are serious special soldiers in service?


    The combination of the two servicemen and transporters is not mentioned. The former jade rabbit who can read the mind looks like an underage girl and always pretends to be an old lady. It is quite similar to the Iron Rooster and the god horse.


    There''s more - there''s no more.


    Li Nanfang suddenly found that it''s been three days since he entered the virtual training ground. He hasn''t seen any serious Longteng soldiers in active service.


    Did he really not see it?


    I''m kidding.


    In this session, a total of 99 people passed the initial selection, 30 from Longteng District 3, 20 from District 2, and the rest were all elites from District 1.


    Along the way, Li Nanfang met at least 20 people. Blind cats killed mice, and he could meet excellent soldiers in the first district.


    The reason why he didn''t have any impression on those outstanding Longteng in active service was that he eliminated them before they left an impression on him.


    From the beginning of the selection and training competition to the present, the identity data of all the survivors on the field are transmitted back to the combat command room of Longteng training base.


    President Chu, together with all the senior leaders of the base, looked at each other face to face.


    No one can think of it.


    The soldiers in active service who they have worked so hard to train for so long have been almost wiped out in a training trial.

 Chapter 1728

    Since Longteng retired in December, Longteng troops have been carrying the prestige of the strongest special forces training department in China. However, in ten years, they have never cultivated an excellent special operations team comparable to Longteng in December.


    Ten years is enough for any military region to complete a major exchange transfusion.


    The welfare benefits of Longteng''s ancestors are still there, but the external influence of Longteng''s troops is getting lower and lower.


    In China, there is not only one special forces training unit in Longteng, but also five military regions and nine headquarters in the orthodox sense.


    Why only Longteng can occupy Yinggeling, the best natural environment in Hainan?


    Why is it that the virtual training technology developed by the highest military research institute in China is the first to be used in Longteng troops, or is it that all the equipment is directly transported here to avoid the fatigue of Longteng members?


    All this is entirely due to the dragon in December.


    It was the South Vietnam war more than 20 years ago that made Longteng famous overseas in December, and made the world know that the Chinese special forces are the top special forces.


    However, in the last decade, some foreign forces, after Longteng retired in December, began to publicize the news that the Chinese special forces had degenerated.


    In order to eliminate the international influence of China.


    In order to make those clowns completely shut up, the high level will order Longteng to quickly cultivate a new special forces team that can shock the world.


    The top leaders of Longteng''s troops also perform their duties to carry out the orders of their superiors.


    But the result is not very good.


    In the past ten years, the growth of Longteng''s internal reserve force was insufficient in the first five years, and in the last five years, Longteng did not achieve very good results in recruiting new soldiers with outstanding ability across the country.


    Everyone in Longteng headquarters felt unprecedented pressure.


    They especially want to reappear the magic power of the dragon in December of that year. They started training according to the standards of the dragon in December. Why can''t they get the results they want?


    President Chu, who has taken over Longteng training base and presided over the overall work, has no idea what they did wrong in the past five years.


    To this day.


    It was not until the last stage of the training and selection of Longteng''s army soul.


    Until a virtual training field trial, all the promoted soldiers who have served for more than three years and come from the first district of Longteng training camp were eliminated.


    The headmaster of Chu and all the high-level officials of Longteng had a vague understanding of what was wrong with them.


    "Dragon in December is a myth above the legend. They are a myth that can''t be copied."


    Headmaster Chu''s eyes swept all the senior leaders of Longteng present. He shook his head with a wry smile and sighed: "we were wrong in the past. We wanted to copy the glory too much, but forgot that any glory is not used to copy, but should surpass."


    As soon as president Chu''s words came out, all the people in the room nodded like chickens.


    President Chu is right.


    But the question is, what''s the use of doing something behind the scenes now? Is it difficult to let the time go back to ten years ago and let''s start again?


    felt the superficial approval of his group, but make complaints about it. Chu''s face was red on the spot. He could not help taking out his gun.


    Of course, leaders need to have a broad mind. They must not be angry just because a group of soldiers and ruffians disobey each other.


    We must make a profound decision to convince all our subordinates from the bottom of our hearts.


    "It is reported that the number of people remaining in the 75th hour of the virtual training ground is 12, which has met the criteria for the establishment of the special team. If you want to stop training, please give instructions! "


    In the room, a report came out suddenly, which gave President Chu the opportunity to make a major decision.


    "Training continues. After 12 hours, open the ultimate mode. I want this training to be a real individual combat. Only one person is allowed to live to the end. "


    The order of President Chu will not be questioned by a correspondent.


    The person who has just made the report will immediately convey the order of President Chu.


    It was also after this order had been given that the other high-level of Longteng troops in the room suddenly reacted.


    "Headmaster, why do you really want to fight alone?"


    "Headmaster, we have already finished the task, and the trial will not affect any result if it goes on. What''s more, is it a bit cruel for you to make these people who will become close comrades in arms face each other in life and death? "


    "Headmaster, the death of the virtual training ground will cause great psychological trauma to people. The remaining 12 people are carefully selected by us. We can''t let them go to the real battlefield with a huge psychological shadow just because of your order."


    A group of people talked about their worries.


    To tell you the truth, according to the pre training plan, when there are only 12 people left in the virtual training field, the training can be terminated and the remaining 12 people can be combined into a new Longteng special combat team.There''s no need to go on.


    Can Chu headmaster cold hum a, don''t make any explanation at all, just vibration voice said a name: "dragon Teng February killing devil Hu exterminates Tang."


    Just mentioning the name, everyone shut up.


    Who knows Hu Mie Tang.


    The Russian vampire bat, who is both good and evil, almost became a big stain of Longteng in those years. It was Qin Laoqi and others who risked their lives to bring Hu Laoer back to the right path.


    In the mythical December of Longteng, there was also a life and death confrontation between his teammates. Let the new members of Longteng combat team feel the atmosphere during training. Why not.


    However, there is one point that we do not understand.


    As I said just now, instead of copying the glorious experience of Longteng in December, we have to copy their growth process.


    Mr. Chu, don''t you think you are inconsistent?


    Of course, President Chu didn''t think so.


    He didn''t even care what was wrong with the order he had just given. He just looked back at the big screen in the command room and focused on the picture monitoring Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang can feel someone paying attention to him.


    It''s absolutely normal for such team training to be monitored and observed by the top leaders, and Li Nanfang doesn''t care what those leaders think of him.


    However, he is very concerned that in the training ground, there is a pair of eyes hidden in the dark, through constant monitoring, to put pressure on him.


    But whenever he looked back for those eyes, he could not see anything different.


    That kind of feeling is like, a person regarded him as a prey, with hunting him as the goal, always looking for the chance to kill him.


    Li Nanfang didn''t bother to guess who this man was.


    When soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the earth.


    Even if Yang Xiao appears in this virtual training ground, Li Nanfang will not have too much psychological pressure now.


    There is a mobile armament depot nearby, and a driver who looks like a madman is responsible for driving. He just needs to sit on the co pilot of the car, feel where there is danger, or see who is not pleasing to the eye on the way, just draw a gun and kill the other party.


    This is Li NanFang''s duty after the alliance.


    A few hours ago, after a brief discussion, Shenma and tiegongji unanimously decided to form a small team including Li Nanfang to kill all sides.


    There is no other reason.


    No matter how capable the transporters and servicemen are, no matter how experienced Longteng''s hell training, they are not combat units after all.


    Li Nanfang is still needed to kill people.


    Three people each take what they need, there will be no estrangement.


    Along the coast, in the opposite direction to the sea.


    After entering the virtual training ground for three days, Li Nanfang did not find weapons or transportation by hand.


    But Iron Rooster and Shenma, the two wonderful flowers, are familiar with the same way. They find countless fun on the five kilometer road from the coast to the central area of the training ground.


    Guns and ammunition are small things.


    The bicycle on the branch, the tricycle in the tall haystack, this is also a small matter.


    When Shenma drove out an off-road Jeep from the bottom of a hill, Li Nanfang felt that the transporter from Longteng District 1 was also a man of great ability.


    If it wasn''t for his special talent, no one could find the hidden car behind him through a snowy hill.


    "Shenma, can you fly a plane?"


    Sitting in a jeep, wrapped in the thick cotton padded jacket that the Iron Rooster found out, Li Nanfang was really tired of seeing the snow scenery outside the window, which hadn''t changed much for more than three hours.


    He didn''t ask this question for nothing.


    If a madman can drive a speedboat on a cliff, if he can fly a plane, he only needs to give him a fighter plane. He must be able to avoid radar monitoring all over the world, travel through the most complex environment and landform, and achieve accurate long-range strike.


    To put it more thoroughly, Li Nanfang thinks that if Shenma is given a chance, he will go to North America to blow up the White House and return safely.


    Of course, if he can fly.


    "Yes, I was born as a pilot. I was only transferred to Longteng as a transporter because I violated the air flight regulations and army discipline when I was flying a fighter in the ordinary army."


    God horse is very random to reply a way.


    Li Nanfang immediately became interested and asked, "what discipline have you violated?"


    "At that time, my military region carried out live fire exercises and ordered our fighter formation to attack the target at a fixed point. After completing the mission, I found the enemy''s radar monitoring loopholes, so I drove the plane around the no fly zone and directly blew up the enemy''s headquarters, leading to the end of the military exercise three days ahead of schedule. "


    Shenma''s tone is still very casual.


    But Li Nanfang wants to swear this time.What a wonderful bird this is.


    You changed the pattern of a large-scale military exercise by yourself. It''s as simple as folding a paper airplane and throwing it out.


    Can you die without pretending to be forced?


    "If I were your superior leader, I would definitely break your leg instead of turning you into a transporter."


    Li Nanfang replied angrily.


    That god horse finally has the facial expression change.


    He scratched his head awkwardly and said with a smile, "when I first came to Longteng, President Chu told me the same thing. So, up to now, he hasn''t let me fly another plane, and I can only take the means of transportation I can reach as an airplane. "


    "Ha, ha, I see it."


    Not only can Li''s behavior from the top of the sea to the top of the sea be ignored, but also he can''t forget his behavior.


    But after the sneer, a murderous air suddenly hit.


    Li Nanfang didn''t hesitate at all. He held the head of Shenma directly.


    "Pa!"


    A bullet penetrated the windshield, wiped from the back of Li NanFang''s hand holding the head of Shenma, and nailed it to the top helmet of tiegongji.

 Chapter 1729

    Li Nanfang and tiegongji met Shenma on the coast.


    The three left the coast on foot. After walking for about an hour, they found an off-road Jeep at the junction of the ocean and the snow mountain.


    Shenma is responsible for driving through the snow mountain area to find the center of the training ground.


    From the beginning of the trials to now, everyone has been vaguely aware of a truth.


    No matter how many people are eliminated, the range of activity of the whole training ground is gradually shrinking.


    In order not to be affected by the natural disasters that do not know when they will break out, we have to go to the core areas as far as possible.


    However, Shenma has been driving for nearly three hours and still hasn''t separated from the snow mountain, which is a bit unscientific.


    What''s more unscientific is that they clearly chose the direction of getting closer to the core area and finally saw the vast desert area.


    If we go on like this, we can only go around the whole training ground. It''s totally unreasonable.


    When Li Nanfang chatted with Shenma at will, he could see the changes of the scenery in front of him from a distance, which improved his attention from his bored posture.


    As soon as he concentrated, he was aware of the danger for the first time.


    Almost no hesitation to hold the head of god horse.


    Thanks to Li NanFang''s timely action, otherwise the bullet from the top of a hill in front of the right was not nailed to the Iron Rooster''s helmet, but directly shot through Shenma''s forehead.


    Once Li Jiji and the crazy horse drive into the fuel tank, they will send him to die together.


    Fortunately, god horse is not dead, and in the next second to do the most correct response.


    With one foot on the brake, the steering wheel rotates half a turn to the left, and the whole Jeep immediately slides forward in the snow with a 45 degree tilt.


    During taxiing, the window of the right co pilot is pulled down.


    Li Nanfang took tiegongji''s sniper rifle and aimed at the sight.


    There was no command, and the three men had not discussed in advance, but they cooperated so seamlessly.


    Shenma is responsible for providing the best shooting environment.


    Iron cock is responsible for providing weapons and equipment.


    Li Nanfang only needs to aim and shoot.


    Three people''s movements are flowing, there is no pause.


    In the sight glass, one kilometer away, on a low snow covered slope, a man was also holding a sniper gun. His whole body, even his whole gun body, was covered with snow.


    Li Nanfang can only see a face, also aiming at a face with one eye closed.


    As long as he pulls the trigger, without considering any wind force and air humidity, he can definitely shoot the bullet out, penetrate the sight of the opposite person, and then turn his open eyes into a blood hole.


    But Li Nanfang did not do so, but the muzzle of the gun moved down slightly.


    "Bang!"


    The gun went off.


    The bullet made a snowstorm on the hillside.


    The man who just tried to kill Shenma, without hesitation, rolled on the spot, holding his sniper gun, rolled to the other side of the snow slope and lost sight.


    "Not killed?"


    The Iron Rooster with a telescope asks.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and threw the sniper gun back. He pulled a submachine gun and said with a smile: "I did it on purpose. That''s an acquaintance. Catch up and have a good chat. "


    "No problem!"


    Hearing Li NanFang''s explanation, Shenma laughs, releases his foot to step on the brake, and the front of the car returns to normal again.


    The roar of the engine, the whole car like an arrow, straight toward the snow slope in the past.


    Before that, in order to find the core area, Shenma followed the continuous snow mountains, which could be regarded as a flat snow road.


    But now the goal changes, to chase a guy who can only run on two feet, he certainly will no longer obey the rules.


    No matter whether it''s a pit or a mountain under the snow in front of you, in a word, in the eyes of Shenma, it''s something that can let him fly by car.


    In the blink of an eye, the car rushed over the snow slope and landed on the ground behind it.


    With the naked eye, we can already see the figure in front of us. Shenma is also in high spirits. He roars and grabs a gun from tiegongji. He holds the steering wheel with one hand and pulls the trigger with the other hand.


    Do you really think a transporter is a bully?


    Shenma is also a ruthless man who bombed the enemy headquarters alone.


    If Li Nanfang hadn''t reacted quickly just now, he would have left the training ground and stuck a label of "elimination" on his head.


    For the guy who dares to send peanuts to his forehead, Shenma will never be polite. The muzzle of the gun is aimed at the front, and the hand holding the trigger has never been released.It''s a pity that his act of venting is greater than his impulse to kill.


    Countless bullets poured out, hitting the sky at most.


    On the contrary, Li Nanfang, who shoots without any help, can always hit the snow just right, stir up a snowflake, block the direction of the person running in front, and force the other party to go straight ahead.


    No matter how fast two legs are, they are no faster than four wheels.


    The distance between people and vehicles was shortened to less than 300 meters after the gun and bullet in Shenma''s hand were all empty.


    Aware that Li Nanfang is also teasing the man in front of him, Shenma deliberately slows down and snakes back and forth in the snow to play cat and mouse.


    If you can, Li Nanfang and Shenma hope that the duration of the game will be extended indefinitely.


    Shenma did it for the sake of his nearly lost life.


    Li Nanfang, on the other hand, played with the man in front of him for the sake of the stolen cigarette.


    That''s right. The guy who ran away with a sniper gun is the "stupid pig" who robbed most of boss Li''s box of Greater China with a simple and honest attitude.


    Stupid pig is in a bad mood at the moment.


    After the Great China that Li Nanfang snatched from him had finished smoking, he could only take a sniper gun with only five bullets left and lurk in the snow mountain area to shoot autumn grass.


    The feeling of being covered with cold snow was not so good, but the thought of the unexpected benefits of a successful ambush made him feel at ease.


    After more than ten hours of lurking, he finally saw a car.


    On the training ground, cars are absolutely new.


    Not everyone is as gifted as Shenma, who can sniff at will and find the means of transportation.


    Seeing the car coming, stupid pig made a quick decision.


    Shoot the driver first.


    After the driver died, the high-speed car will certainly send away the people in the car. It doesn''t matter if he can''t send it away. He still has four bullets in his gun. That''s enough.


    As long as we get rid of the living people in the car, he can walk over and search for the materials he needs most.


    Unfortunately, the fact did not develop as he expected.


    The first shot didn''t work.


    Stupid pig can see clearly in the sight, almost a few seconds after he pulled the trigger, the co pilot of the car pressed the driver''s head and avoided the fatal shot.


    No matter how the car moves on in a strange posture, stupid pig just wants to see what''s on the co pilot''s seat, and can make such a quick response.


    As a result, it''s not too good.


    He saw a face that he could never have imagined.


    The guy who should have been killed by the mine is still alive.


    When he realized this, Li NanFang''s sniper gun bullets aroused a snowflake in front of stupid pigs.


    Stupid pig, of course, did not hesitate to turn around and run for his life.


    He is very clear about the power contrast between her and black dragon. They are facing each other head-on, and they are basically in a situation of ten dead and no life, not to mention they have helpers.


    This virtual training field trial, the test is everyone''s survival ability, no one has been required to rely on killing to promote.


    So, stupid pig''s first idea is to save his life.


    He felt that in such a complex snow mountain terrain, it was impossible for the car to catch up in a straight line.


    But he was wrong again.


    The crazy driver really drove the car straight.


    When countless bullets flew over his head, and precise strikes appeared on both sides of his side, forcing him to move forward in a straight line, stupid pig finally gave up his resistance.


    You can''t do it if you don''t give up.


    I didn''t see that those guys could have shot him, but they couldn''t kill him at all. Obviously, they were playing with him.


    A scholar can be killed but not humiliated.


    A fool will let himself be teased.


    Then he raised his hands and ran forward. He was not tall and tried to escape.


    "Stop, I surrender!"


    A man can bend and stretch.


    Stupid pigs don''t care what''s embarrassing or not.


    When he went to rob Li NanFang''s box of Greater China, he also thought that this situation might happen.


    Only after surrendering, how to make the whole thing develop and solve in his favor needs his careful consideration.


    Why don''t you return that box of cigarettes to Heilong?


    But the problem is, we''ve already finished smoking.


    Stupid pig stood in the same place, his mind turned sharply. The jeep, which had slowed down for a long time, stopped five meters in front of him under the control of Shenma.


    With a click, the front and rear doors on the right side of the car open.Tiegongji gets off the car with full arms and is responsible for guarding.


    Li Nanfang jumped out of the car and leaned against the door to light a cigarette for himself.


    "Would you like one?"


    Boss Li asked this very kindly.


    Such a time, let stupid pig don''t know what to say.


    He didn''t have the cheek to nod and say yes


    "why don''t you run away?"


    Boss Li''s second problem is export.


    The pride in stupid pig''s heart was instantly aroused.


    Although his code name is not on the table, it is a certain evil taste of the local people in Longteng training base, which forced him to accept.


    But his own identity on the outside, is absolutely respected existence.


    The Pearl Dragon family, the nephew of the dragon family in the same generation as the Dragon zaikong family, can become the existence of the whole family second only to the owner as long as they achieve certain achievements.


    I was caught here by boss Li, and he recognized it.


    But Li NanFang''s words "why don''t you run away" are obviously humiliating. Stupid pigs can''t accept them anyway.


    "Why don''t you chase me?"


    Stupid pigs retort.


    If you put it on ordinary people, the next conversation rhythm will surely turn into a kind of non nutritive quarrel like "how can I chase you if you don''t chase me?" "why should I run if you don''t chase me?".


    Li Nanfang is really suspected of pretending to be forced to talk with stupid pigs here. He is also happy that "I am so alive that I scare you to death". But this kind of mood has nothing to do with the meaningless quarrel here.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang asked directly in a different tone: "give me a reason not to kill you."

 Chapter 1730

    There are many reasons why a person can''t die.


    For example, there are 80 old mothers on the top and crying for food on the bottom.


    Another example is that there is a beautiful wife not married inside and a career not completed outside.


    It''s a pity that stupid pigs can''t say these words.


    If you have blood, you should stick your neck and say, "if you want to kill or cut, please don''t talk so much nonsense.".


    Of course, this kind of words can''t be said by stupid pigs.


    Anyone who participates in Longteng training trials will come to the end and become the soul of Longteng.


    No one wants to be eliminated so easily.


    After being captured by the enemy, stupid pig must follow the brave spirit of the revolutionary martyrs, yell "I''m dead, and later generations", and then die generously.


    Captured by comrades in arms, whoever does that is a fool.


    At this time, the most important thing to do is to plead with a shy face, and then fully show their value, in exchange for a chance to live.


    So, after hearing Li NanFang''s question, stupid pig thought a little, and immediately cried out: "we can form an alliance, one more person and one more strength. Four of us, we can eliminate everyone else. And I know where other people who are alive are hiding


    "Oh?"


    Li Nanfang finally got some interest: "then tell me how many people are still alive and where they are."


    "There are at least 13 people alive on the training ground.


    Because this virtual training competition has replaced all previous exercises and training to select the members of the new Longteng special combat team in the form of the most real battlefield of life and death.


    Each session of the Longteng special combat team consists of 12 people.


    Once the number of survivors on the training ground reaches this number, all members confirm that Shangfeng will immediately terminate the trial.


    But so far, we haven''t received any order to stop the training, which proves that there are still many people alive. "


    In order to fight for the last place of Longteng special combat team, stupid pig spared no effort to show Li Nanfang his utilization value.


    Also in the process of showing his own value, his mind became more and more clear.


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to ask another question, he continued to explain: "since we entered this virtual training ground, the irresistible natural disasters have constantly narrowed our distance and provided us with some hidden information.


    According to the current battlefield situation and the elimination probability I observed.


    The first disaster came when we entered the training ground for 48 hours, and half of the total number of people who entered the training ground were eliminated.


    There are only forty out of eighty.


    By analogy, the second disaster came 24 hours later, that is, 72 hours after we entered here.


    At the same time, another half of the staff were eliminated.


    There are only twenty out of forty.


    We can narrow the scope of our activities and speed up our elimination.


    I was lurking on the hillside for ten hours.


    During this time, I witnessed a huge avalanche and saw six people walking out of the range I could shoot.


    Three of them were eliminated by others before they left my sight.


    It has been more than six hours since the end of the second disaster.


    In the first three hours, apart from the three eliminated people I saw with my own eyes, I believe that one or two people were eliminated in other areas of the training ground.


    If 12 people survive, the training will be over.


    But in the last three hours, it''s just one thing.


    That''s it. One more.


    As long as one more person is eliminated, the training trial will be over.


    That''s why I said, "there are at least 13 people alive."


    Stupid pig''s idea is more and more clear, and the battlefield analysis is quite comprehensive.


    The last time I saw this guy, I could guess that Li Nanfang stepped on a mine and avoided danger just by paying attention to the change of footprints. Boss Li was deeply aware that stupid pig''s battlefield overview and situation analysis ability were very strong.


    Looking at it again at this moment, Li Nanfang was not mistaken.


    So according to the stupid pig''s idea, they just need to drive the car forward a few steps, find someone to kill them, and everything will be over.


    Finally seeing the dawn of victory, Li NanFang''s mood has become particularly good.


    Just, why that stupid pig can already see that Li Nanfang has eliminated the idea of killing him on the spot, but he still talks about it?


    Stupid pig lowered his head, as if still let his brain high-speed operation, whispered: "black dragon, I already know you, also heard about your actual experience.


    At that time, I only felt that some people who praised you deliberately exaggerated your ability.But this time in the training ground, you can escape from the mine trap of the inevitable situation, which is enough to prove that you are qualified to become a member of the new Longteng special team.


    Even, I very much hope that in the future battlefield, and you fight side by side.


    After all, people who can create miracles of survival are most likely to create battlefield myths.


    You said, "am I right?"


    Stupid pig''s words are highly praised by Li Nanfang.


    Boss Li, who hasn''t heard flattery for a long time, really wants to say: "yes, you''re right."


    However, it''s better to be modest.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang just nodded his head slightly and motioned stupid pig with encouraging eyes to continue.


    However, the stupid pig turned his eyes to the car next to him and said, "just now when I got up and ran away, I was right. A car can''t drive at a high speed on such a complicated snow mountain road.


    That''s why I take it for granted that I can avoid your pursuit.


    Unfortunately, I was wrong.


    Heilong, the driver you got is also a master.


    At least in terms of driving skills, I feel inferior.


    It is said that every member of Longteng in December of that year had outstanding personal ability.


    If we can be like them, the brother who drives is qualified to be one of us.


    Do you agree with me when I say that? "


    Stupid pig praises the god horse in the car, but asks Li Nanfang if he agrees.


    Despite the depression of not hearing enough flattery, Li Nanfang still agrees with this analysis of stupid pig. If you can''t achieve something with Shenma''s ability, you can''t really say it.


    After all, few of the special forces in the world can drive cars and ships as airplanes.


    As Li Nanfang nodded slightly again, a smile appeared on stupid pig''s face. Then he put his eyes on the Iron Rooster who was responsible for guarding the rear of the car and said, "black dragon, as for that brother -


    I really don''t see anything extraordinary about him.


    He''s the only one I''ve ever met who''s armed to be a miracle.


    With his dress, I can only judge that he is very afraid of death.


    Black dragon, what qualifications do you think he has to become a member of Longteng special combat team? "


    Stupid pig''s words are very sincere.


    Li Nanfang laughed at that time.


    That''s right. The Iron Rooster''s dress is really hard to see.


    But if you know his ability, you will not despise him.


    In order to let stupid pig understand the ferocity of iron cock, Li Nanfang subconsciously looked back at iron cock.


    This is the moment of turning back.


    A sense of crisis permeated Li NanFang''s whole body.


    In a flash of lightning and flint, he finally understood the purpose of what stupid pig said just now, and clearly realized what stupid pig would do next.


    Although his neck still keeps turning back, Li NanFang''s hand is still in action. He raises the submachine gun and pulls the trigger in the direction of stupid pig.


    "Bang!"


    "Daddada -"


    the gun went off.


    The first sound was the dull explosion of the sniper gun. A bullet as long as an adult''s index finger shot out. It passed in front of Li NanFang''s eyes and hit Tiegong''s heart.


    The huge impact drives the whole Iron Rooster to turn back and crash to the ground.


    The second sound was the clear shot of the submachine gun. At least four or five bullets poured out from the muzzle of Li NanFang''s submachine gun, crossed less than five meters and landed on stupid pig''s chest.


    Stupid pig fell down, but he had a winner''s smile on his face.


    In the end, he was eliminated by Li Nanfang.


    Why is that?


    Why do stupid pigs have to kill people when there is no trouble of who lives or dies?


    The reason lies in the analysis of the situation in the training ground just now.


    When stupid pig raised his hand to surrender, he had completely given up his resistance, hoping to save his life and go to the end.


    However, under the pressure of Li Nanfang, he turned his brain to analyze the battlefield situation, and then suddenly found that victory was just around the corner.


    With 12 people left, the trial will be over.


    After his analysis, he came to the conclusion that there are still 13 people alive, that is to say, only one more needs to be eliminated, and everything will be OK.


    Who should be eliminated?


    Do you really want to drive to find a bad guy like Li Nanfang thought?


    Boss Li thinks so, stupid pig doesn''t think so.


    As a son of an aristocratic family, he has the common fault of all the outstanding clan descendants.


    In order to maximize the interests of themselves and even the whole family, we can sacrifice everything that can be produced and use all the extreme means that can be used.So, stupid pig took it for granted to target the three people in front of him.


    He told the reason why Li Nanfang could not be eliminated, and also told the reason why Shenma could not be eliminated, but questioned tiegongji.


    Naive Li Nanfang thought that stupid pig was just chatting. In fact, the other party was using a rather obscure way to explain why he wanted to kill iron cock.


    Li Nanfang looked back for a moment, felt the sudden explosion of murderous gas from the stupid pig, and also soberly realized this.


    Finally realized that stupid pig played with him for the second time.


    It''s just like the last time he let go of his vigilance and took away the box of Greater China.


    This time, he used the same method to relax his vigilance and kill his allies in his face.


    Li Nanfang did not hesitate to shoot, just want to kill stupid pig before shooting.


    Unfortunately, it''s still a little late.


    Stupid pig died.


    Before he died, he successfully nailed the bullet into the heart of the iron cock.


    "Your uncle, I''m the most disgusting of these family members!"


    When stupid pig and iron cock both fell, the air stagnated for a long time, Li Nanfang finally burst out this sentence.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to understand that a guy who simply pursues interests will resort to all means in order to maximize interests.


    But what''s the use of saying that now?


    You can''t whip the corpse of a stupid pig and let the Iron Rooster recover - eh, is it really alive?


    When Li Nanfang was extremely remorseful, he saw the iron cock coughing and stooping to sit up: "it''s good to have a bullet proof vest."

 Chapter 1731

    The penetrating and destructive power of sniper gun bullets is the highest among all firearms.


    Especially the well-known heavy special sniper rifle "Barrett", a bullet can turn a person''s head into a broken watermelon.


    If you change to anti equipment sniper rifle, a bullet and steel armor at the bow of the ship will not be a problem.


    Iron cock is very lucky.


    He took a sniper bullet at close range and was still alive.


    This must be attributed to the fact that the sniper gun carried by stupid pig is obviously the one with the least power.


    It''s all because he''s wearing three body armor.


    Three layers of thick bulletproof equipment, only two and a half layers were damaged, chest pain for a long time, but not even a rib was broken.


    The only place that was still injured was a big bag that hit the back of the head on the ground after being hit by a bullet.


    At this time, god horse also jumped from the car.


    Seeing that the Iron Rooster took the bullet from his chest, he immediately took a long breath, and then turned to look at the stupid pig who had no life there. He could only shake his head helplessly: "Alas, this man is really smart, but he was misled by his intelligence."


    Stupid pig is really smart, can quickly analyze the battlefield situation, and make the best judgment.


    According to stupid pig''s understanding, when there are only 13 people left on the field, only one person should be eliminated, which is enough to end everything.


    Therefore, he chose to take charge of his own fate, taking the lead in eliminating iron rooster, and promoting the end of the whole trial.


    He also knows that when he kills tiegongji, more than 90% may be attacked by Li Nanfang.


    But at that time, who cares about death or not.


    Even one second away, he became one of the last twelve.


    But it''s a pity that stupid pigs count for thousands, and they don''t count that the Iron Rooster will wear three layers of bulletproof clothes, and there is a bulletproof steel plate chest guard on the inside.


    This kind of protection, let alone bullets, even bombs can not result in the life of iron cock all at once.


    So god horse will say stupid pig smart but was smart mistake, did not eliminate iron rooster, first put himself on the road of death.


    This is not a happy result.


    But it''s also in line with boss Li''s personal wishes.


    In the virtual training ground, Li Nanfang no longer wants to kill people. Stupid pig has to die, and he can''t help it.


    Only hope, stupid pig''s "death", in exchange for the end of the trial.


    However, as Shenma next asked: "what''s wrong with a Datong analyzed by this boy just now? Why is he dead, and we haven''t received the order to end the training?"


    Everything was peaceful.


    No matter who lives or dies, it doesn''t change the fact that this trial will continue.


    In the face of such a result, Li Nanfang, like Shenma, can only attribute the problem to stupid pig''s intelligence analysis.


    They won''t know.


    In fact, an hour ago, the whole trial had the result.


    It was president Chu''s temporary order that the team selection became a single fight. No one was allowed to leave.


    "Maybe there''s a thirteenth."


    Li Nan Nan tried to tell his guess.


    Shenma nodded convincingly.


    They stood in the same place and waited for a long time, but there was still no accident. They all sighed.


    If they are not clear about the battlefield orders, they can only think that the number of people eliminated has not yet reached the established requirements.


    In that case, let''s keep going.


    Li Nanfang walked to the dead pig, raised his hand, took off a coat and covered the other''s face.


    Anyway, this guy left a deep impression on boss Li. They are connected by brother-in-law and cheap brother-in-law. They are really embarrassed to let stupid pig be so wild.


    God horse see Li Nanfang this action, in the heart secretly praise.


    waited until Li boss covered the body of the dumb pig, and we all stood silent for two seconds. God horse turned around and rushed to the old fellow and shouted, "what can you do with the old iron?"


    Shenma side asked, while pulling open the driver''s door, ready to return to the car.


    He and tiegongji have been comrades in arms for many years. They know each other''s temper, character and physical ability well. Just now, old fellow iron was sitting up and breathing heavily. He knew what was wrong.


    There''s nothing wrong with asking symbolically and then turning to drive.


    It is also reasonable for Li Nanfang to go back to the car and prepare for the next possible battle.


    When they opened the door at the same time and stepped into the car with one foot, they suddenly found something wrong.


    Iron Rooster lying in the snow, hands and feet waving pedal, completely a desperate struggle state.


    With his struggle, the whole person was moving away from the car.


    "lying trough, old fellow!"The horse screamed.


    In his shouts, Li Nanfang had already made a vigorous comeback, gliding on the snow and came to tiegongji''s side.


    At a glance, the scarf on the neck of the Iron Rooster was deeply tied into the snow, just like a lifeline.


    The Iron Rooster, whose neck was strangled, poked his whole head back into the snow. As his body was dragged, a large accumulation of snow arched over his scalp.


    It''s clear that some people want to use this way to be similar to iron cock.


    There is a fifth person here!


    Just now, no matter Shenma or Li Nanfang, all his attention was on the stupid pig.


    No one noticed that there were people hidden under the thick snow.


    Li Nanfang was shocked by his endurance and the convergence of his own breath.


    What''s more terrible is that the man under the snow didn''t send out any illusory murderous gas or malice when he killed people.


    No matter how keen Li NanFang''s perception of the surrounding environment is, it is absolutely impossible for him to pay too much attention to a big tree or a stone on the roadside.


    At this moment, the man who holds the scarf and wants to strangle the iron cock under the snow is such a master of concealment.


    He integrated himself into the ice and snow.


    He is snow.


    In this way, we can perfectly avoid Li NanFang''s perception and kill the Iron Rooster.


    Instantly aware of the terrible opponent, Li Nanfang did not care so much.


    While flying to tiegongji, he took out a long knife, identified the position of the scarf deep into the snow, and stabbed it down.


    If you don''t think of it as a training ground, it''s a real battlefield.


    Tiegongji is Li NanFang''s comrades in arms. The people under the snow are the terrible enemies hidden in the dark.


    Treat the enemy without pity.


    One shot, and then the rest.


    With a puff, the feeling of the blade entering the meat is very clear.


    Li Nanfang can conclude that his knife definitely caused a 10 cm deep wound to the people under the snow.


    Ten centimeters is the distance from the breast to the heart.


    It''s also the distance to pierce anyone''s throat.


    As long as you hit the key, you can''t go back to heaven.


    But through the thick snow, with a small snow hollow, as strong as Li Nanfang, he was not sure whether he had killed the target with this knife.


    The only thing to be happy about is that after the knife goes down, the tight scarf on the neck of the Iron Rooster suddenly loosens, and the fierce cough comes immediately.


    What a tough guy.


    He was first shot in the chest by sniper, then dragged several meters away by strangling his neck. He could open his mouth to breathe fresh air.


    Li Nanfang doubted whether the boy would live well next time he directly pulled the Iron Rooster over to stop the bomb explosion.


    Of course, boss Li has no time to think so much.


    He didn''t even have the energy to care about the Iron Rooster''s state, only his eyes fixed on the place where the long knife penetrated.


    Never let your guard down if you are not sure the enemy is dead.


    The cold wind whistling by, when god horse quickly run over, pull the iron cock away, push five meters away.


    Li Nanfang finally saw a piece of red blood seeping up from under the snow.


    The blood seeps up, and it turns red in a few seconds.


    Li Nanfang was very sure that the knife just now definitely pierced the enemy''s artery to produce such an effect.


    In other words, he was hiding under the thick snow. If he was seriously injured again, he must have covered the wound and died.


    Anyone''s arterial bleeding, can press the wound has been very good, who also expect saya son everywhere, to find a hospital for themselves.


    "Well, another psychopath."


    Li Nanfang took a long breath, turned back and waved behind him, shouting: "god horse, come here and help me dig out the man below. Even if I die, I''ll see who he is. "


    "All right."


    God horse helped Iron Rooster rest on the wheel, and then came.


    They used both hands and feet to dig all the way down the snow where the blood was dyed red and where the long knife went in.


    Li Nanfang just used his whole strength to stab the long knife into the snow without a handle.


    At this moment, when we dig out the snow covering the surface, we can dig out half of the blade. A strong sense of crisis swept Li NanFang''s whole body again.


    "Withdraw!"


    There''s no time to say one more word.


    The moment he realized that the danger was approaching, Li Nanfang leaned back and, with the help of the power of the somersault, kicked his foot on the shoulder of the god horse beside him.


    Shenma was kicked horizontally by Li Nanfang and rolled twice. He didn''t mind at all. Instead, he continued to use Li NanFang''s power to kick him and rolled forward a lot.Li Nanfang, who is quick to respond, will not move too slowly.


    A kick in the god horse shoulder, with the help of this reaction force, he directly moved out more than ten meters.


    Lightning flint Kung Fu, two people have left the position just now.


    As they dodged, a hand suddenly came out from under the snow and shot aimlessly around with the muzzle of a submachine gun.


    On the battlefield, the most terrible thing is this kind of random gun.


    The bullet has no eyes.


    Even Li Nanfang, an expert, has enough ability and reaction speed to avoid bullets.


    But can he avoid one bullet, or another bullet that doesn''t aim at him, but just flies to his escape route?


    In the face of random shooting, the only thing he can do is to find shelter.


    Shenma''s state is not much better than him, but at least he can move freely. At worst, he can keep his head on the ground.


    The most pitiful is iron cock.


    The Iron Rooster, whose brain is short of oxygen and strangled by a scarf, has a blank consciousness. It''s impossible to think of lying down and avoiding bullets.


    From the middle of the snow to pour around a shuttle of bullets, at least ten hit the iron cock.


    He has a bullet proof vest on his upper body and a helmet on his head. It doesn''t matter if he gets shot twice.


    But in this world, no matter where they go, they don''t sell bulletproof trousers or shoes.


    A stray bullet hit the iron cock''s ankle, in exchange for a cry of pain.


    "old fellow!"


    God horse roared and jumped up, desperate to protect the Iron Rooster.


    At the same time, Li Nanfang saw large snowflakes flying, and a figure rushed out from under the snow.

 Chapter 1732

    Li Nanfang can hardly imagine how to continue to think calmly when a person''s body artery is punctured.


    If it had been him, he would have been controlled by the black dragon, and then he would have killed all sides.


    If you are an ordinary person, as mentioned before, you must cover the wound and wait for death.


    Anyway, whoever it is.


    It''s impossible to achieve the same results as this stupid dog.


    That''s right. The man who suddenly takes off from under the snow is a silly dog.


    Three days ago, Li Nanfang just entered the virtual training ground, was bitten by a poisonous snake, paralyzed, collapsed to the ground, not long after, silly dog appeared.


    That silly dog was the first living person he saw on this training ground.


    The friendship between them is quite deep.


    After all, it was a poisoning, lying on the ground side by side for an hour or two.


    Their relationship is inextricably linked.


    Silly dog comes from Longteng District 2. He is a member of a clan. He is also the Yue of aunt Yue.


    In terms of Li Bengou, he is not too stupid to be eliminated.


    My relatives are too stiff. How can I get around in the future?


    But if silly dog doesn''t force him to do it, he can only hurt the killer.


    Li NanFang''s process of killing a silly dog is very short. He just looks at the target, pulls out his pistol, pulls the trigger and stops everything with a bang.


    But it would be too hasty to take all the events in one stroke.


    Therefore, it is necessary to start from the beginning and use Li NanFang''s plot as a supplement.


    After silly dog and Li Nanfang separated, they walked on the training ground alone.


    It doesn''t matter what happened.


    What''s important is that six hours ago, after the second natural disaster on the virtual training ground, silly dog hid himself under the snow in the snow mountain area.


    The ability of a silly dog to hide his tracks is not a talent, but a martial art skill of free learning.


    It looks like Japanese Ninjutsu. In fact, it is the orthodox individual combat skills directly inherited from Sun Tzu''s art of war.


    There is no need to say that the Japanese Ninjutsu originated from the art of war of Chinese Sun Tzu.


    Silly dog hid his whole body under three meters thick snow, ready to ambush people passing by at any time.


    As it happens, there is less than one kilometer between the hiding place of stupid pig and him.


    When stupid pig was found by Li Nanfang and turned to run for his life, the escape route he chose just passed by silly dog''s hiding place.


    After that, no matter the stupid pig''s analysis of the battlefield, or some questions about who should die or who should not, the stupid dog heard them clearly.


    Stupid pig thinks that one more person can make the whole trial end, so he chooses to kill iron cock.


    The iron cock is not dead, but the stupid pig is misled by cleverness.


    But stupid pig''s analysis is deeply convinced by stupid dog.


    So silly dog also task, another death can make it all over.


    He made the same choice.


    Kill the iron cock!


    A person who can hide his whereabouts for six hours under the thick snow layer is absolutely not difficult to restrain his murderous spirit and attack a person close to him.


    Silly dog''s forbearance is higher than Li NanFang''s keen perception.


    That''s why Li Nanfang has been able to detect anyone approaching in that rainforest since the beginning of the whole trial.


    Only silly dog raised his foot and kicked his leg, Li Nanfang knew that there was a man around him.


    In the silent process, silly dog successfully strangled the neck of iron cock.


    Why give up guns and choose to kill in this primitive way.


    Maybe it has something to do with silly dog''s personal habits, which is not to be evaluated.


    Just after that.


    When he found that iron cock''s life was in danger, Li Nanfang attacked quickly, took out a long knife and stabbed it under the snow.


    This knife is fast, fierce and accurate. It doesn''t give the silly dog any chance to escape. It just stabs into his shoulder blade next to the blade. His hands can no longer support the power of strangling.


    It''s supposed to be over here.


    It''s like what Li Nanfang imagined after the snow was stained red with blood.


    A silly dog will die peacefully, and all the dust will be settled.


    But this man''s endurance and willpower are beyond imagination.


    Silly dog was so seriously injured, still did not give up the idea to go to the final trial, he just wanted to go out before he died.


    So, he is accumulating the last strength of his body under the snow.


    Until, Li Nanfang and Shenma are about to dig to the top of his head.


    At this time, the silly dog no longer cares who to kill.


    He just wanted to kill.He firmly believes that people who only dig holes and dig corpses can''t escape the muzzle from the underground.


    Unfortunately, Li NanFang''s perception of danger has gone beyond common sense.


    Between the lightning and flint, Li Nanfang jumps back and kicks the magic horse to help them survive.


    And it''s impossible for a silly dog''s movements to change.


    So there is just a moment ago, a single armed submachine gun, pouring out all the bullets around the scene.


    It seems that God also sympathizes with silly dog''s forbearance, which makes him rekindle hope at the last moment of his life. The painful cry caused by bullet hitting Iron Rooster''s ankle makes silly dog realize that his attack has an effect, and also let him know where the target he needs to target is.


    The hope of burning vitality gives the silly dog endless power.


    When a bullet was empty, he flew straight under the snow and pulled out the long knife on his shoulder blade.


    Completely disregarding the gushing blood, he was blinded.


    The silly dog held the long knife flat, recognized the location of the scream, and used the weight of his whole body as the forward force to stab it hard.


    Here, Li Nanfang saw everything clearly.


    It''s also when the silly dog rushes forward, he sees the other side clearly.


    Li Nanfang didn''t have time to think about it, so he pulled out his gun and shot.


    Or in that words, at this moment in the training ground, he and tiegongji, Shenma are close comrades in arms, others are enemies.


    When local people try to kill their comrades in arms, Li Nanfang will certainly stop them.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The pistol shot the silly dog in the back.


    Li Nanfang was sure that his first shot had broken the opponent''s spine, enough to kill anyone.


    But silly dog''s step has never made any stop.


    No matter how many shots Li Nanfang fired, no matter what part of his body those bullets hit, she still went forward with a long knife.


    Just now was strangled the neck to cause to the brain hypoxia, at this moment is in the semi coma state iron cock, how can make the response.


    The iron cock doesn''t even know what''s going on.


    In the process of bullets, snowflakes and blood scattering, the long knife penetrated the heart of the Iron Rooster, leaving only half a layer of bullet proof vest.


    The iron cock is dead.


    No matter Li Nanfang or Shenma, in the situation just now, there was no time to rescue them.


    Stupid dog died, too.


    He had stopped breathing before he killed the Iron Rooster, but only by the inertia and weight of his body, he achieved his goal.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    He always felt that.


    He has nearly ten years of experience in Europe as the basis for his assassination.


    Taking part in a large-scale war, he had a perfect battlefield performance when he rescued aunt Yue in Mexico.


    No matter what difficulties and enemies he encounters, he can rely on his strong ability and rich experience to deal with them.


    Until now, the training trials have gradually come to an end.


    Li Nanfang found out that there are still a group of people in the world that he can''t match.


    It''s not the lack of ability, but the insistence and firmness of a belief that he can''t imagine.


    For the sake of faith, death is not lax.


    If aunt Yue had been kidnapped by such a group of people, he would not have been able to rescue her safely. Only in that foreign land could he take her by the hand and go to huangquan together.


    It''s good it''s not.


    It must not be.


    Because in the whole world, only a group of people can ignore life and death for the sake of faith.


    Their names are Chinese special forces.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang is a Chinese and will soon become one of them.


    They are comrades in arms, not enemies.


    That''s enough.


    "Come on, it''s impossible to finish this training without death. Let''s go to find someone to kill, or go straight to death. "


    Shenma pulled a sheet, covered the bodies of Iron Rooster and silly dog together, clapped his hands, with a slightly repressive mood, said this sentence.


    The death of tiegongji brought him a lot of pressure.


    However, who let this be a training ground.


    It''s not really dead.


    The sadness you should have can be vented when you go to the battlefield later.


    It''s the feeling of being treated repeatedly as a target of torture and killing. It''s really overwhelming.


    There are stupid pigs in the front and stupid dogs in the back. Both of them choose to eliminate one person here, and they all aim at the Iron Rooster.


    This is clearly not the Iron Rooster in the eye, only as a small role can be eliminated at will.


    Shenma looks at his closest comrade in arms, a partner who has been working together for two years. When he is looked down upon like this, he must feel uncomfortable. He has the pressure of being inferior to others. He even wants to kill all the people in the world to avenge his brothers.To put it bluntly, it''s man''s blood, which makes Shenma eager to smell the smell of blood.


    For this kind of real man''s request, Li Nanfang certainly won''t refuse.


    "Get in the car, turn around and go back to the outside of the snow mountain area, all the way back to the rainforest. There should be more people there


    Li Nanfang pointed out the direction of the next March.


    God horse without saying a word, start the car, step on the accelerator.


    The wide and thick tires of the cross-country Jeep draw a winding trail on the mountain road composed of snow and ice and go away.


    Li Nanfang thinks that god horse should be given a chance to vent.


    Anyone who sees his good brother''s death in battle will feel more pressure and need to vent.


    That''s why she pointed out the direction for Shenma.


    But soon, he regretted it.


    He is very regretful, knowing that god horse is a madman, but also in each other''s madness, so close.


    Drive to the limit speed of the off-road vehicle, in the continuous snow mountain forward, no, is crazy fly!


    God horse would like to fly a car from the ground, not to mention the rolling mountains here.


    Have you ever been on a roller coaster that can get off the track?


    Li Nanfang is treated like this now.


    After a long period of turbulence, even the iron man has to break up. It''s the limit that he can ensure the normal operation of his body function.


    As for the danger around him and whether the enemy will fire cold guns or not, he is too lazy and has no energy.


    It''s better for someone to blow the horse''s head directly, so that boss Li won''t suffer this kind of torture again.


    Unfortunately, no one gave the horse a head blow.


    On the contrary, it was Shenma himself. Suddenly, he gave a strange cry and controlled the car to slow down. He yelled: "black dragon, look at that!"

 Chapter 1733

    Look at that?


    Where are you looking?


    Li Nanfang just wants to scold now. I don''t have time to watch this and that!


    Just holding back the tumult in his stomach has consumed all Li NanFang''s strength. Thanks to Shenma, he is still in the mood to shout here.


    Shenma is a driver who doesn''t know the psychological activities of passengers.


    He just keeps slowing down, making the car run smoothly, and then slowly approaching in one direction.


    "Lying trough, it''s moving, it''s really moving! I''m not dazzled. It must be a man, black dragon. There''s a man there! "


    who knows what kind of stimulation the Shenma is, what suddenly it is to see a person, as if he had never seen the woodlouse of the world, he didn''t finish the call.


    What can Li Nanfang do?


    Can only be as far as possible to make their body calm down, and then open their eyes, looking in the direction of god horse fingers in the past.


    There was a man.


    Of course, the premise is that in the case of preconceived thinking, the thing in the distance can only be imagined as a person.


    If you suddenly see it, Li Nanfang will only feel that it is a little snowball.


    From a distance, in the vast expanse of white snow, a half meter high snow bag moved forward at a very slow speed.


    Behind the creeping object, there are clear traces of the trail.


    By common sense, the object must have been in such a state of progress in the past few hours.


    If he is really a soldier entering the virtual training ground, his state is really not in line with the field combat quality that a special soldier should have.


    The whole field is in danger, and the enemy may be hidden everywhere.


    The guy didn''t hide his whereabouts in the absence of shelter around him. He moved slowly like a snail. It was clear that he was a living target.


    There is only one possibility that he can live to this day.


    That is, this guy''s really lucky.


    Before being discovered by Shenma, no one else noticed his existence.


    As the car slowed down, it kept getting closer to the snail like object.


    Li Nanfang and Shenma are more sure that each other is a person.


    If it''s not human, how can you push the whole body forward with your feet.


    Of course, the other party''s dress still has a certain degree of confusion.


    What sheet or cloth should he use to wrap his whole body into a silkworm chrysalis, leaving only his feet and scalp outside.


    So dress up, coupled with snow cover, do not look carefully, really can not find his existence.


    Li Nanfang took back the idea just now and admitted that this guy had some experience of survival in the wild.


    But this man is too arrogant.


    The roar of the car engine, in this snow, should be regarded as earth shaking sound.


    But the other side didn''t respond at all, and even didn''t look out from the snow cover. He still moved forward in a certain direction with his speed not much faster than the snail.


    Now, Li Nanfang is interested.


    Take up a telescope and look straight ahead.


    There is a vast expanse of snow capped mountains. At most, you can see a small beach.


    According to the speed of the guy wriggling in the snow, maybe half a year later, he can go to the seaside and blow the sea breeze.


    But now --


    "Shenma, go after him and ask him what the hell is going on."


    Li Nanfang said this casually.


    In fact, without his command, Shenma has already chased him by car.


    The wheels spin, splashing large snowflakes. Shenma stops the car steadily, dozens of meters away in front of the creeping object.


    Li Nanfang was highly concentrated.


    Armed with a spear in one hand and a pistol in the other, his eyes fixed on that side.


    No one can guarantee whether that thing is a trap. Only by making all preparations can we cope with the unknown danger.


    Shenma''s whole body muscles are also tight. He holds the gear lever with one hand. Once he finds that the situation is wrong, he immediately accelerates to leave here.


    Neither of them got out of the car, waiting for the target in their eyes to respond.


    After all, no matter who is in the way, they should be in the way.


    But the fact is that the thing that wriggles in the snow has not changed at all.


    The whole body arched, legs pedal, scalp rub snow.


    One minute, two minutes, more than ten minutes have passed.


    Li Nanfang and Shenma completely give up the guard, two faces on the window, staring at the man.


    The other side had wriggled to the side of the car, his head hit the wheel and was forced to stop, but he didn''t seem to be aware of it. He still pedaled with his feet and hit the edge of the tire with his scalp again and again.Finally, after more than a dozen collisions, Li Nanfang finally responded.


    "Lying trough, this man''s consciousness is blurred. He only acts here by his will to survive. Get out of the car and help


    Li Nanfang is right.


    This man wrapped himself up in a silkworm chrysalis and devoted himself to wriggling in the snow. In fact, because of hunger and cold, his consciousness was completely blurred. He only relied on his willpower to find a way out in this way.


    He is very lucky.


    In the past few hours or even more, no one has noticed him, and no one has eliminated him.


    At the same time, he was unfortunate.


    Bear a huge torture, was not found by anyone, can not get the slightest bit of help.


    Li Nanfang is not a good man.


    But he also can''t do it, see a guy who has no resistance ability, go up to stab a knife, that kind of heartless thing.


    Especially, after lifting the pupa into the car and unpacking the top of his head.


    Li NanFang''s expression is more rich, and he has unspeakable regret and guilt in his heart.


    Who is this man?


    It''s called "monkey in the sky".


    If he had known it was this boy, Li Nanfang would not have been so careful. He began to help half an hour ago.


    What has the monkey gone through?


    How did he come to be like this?


    It''s a long story. In fact, it''s something that has been mentioned.


    It took the monkey two days to get out of the desert hinterland and walk all day along the boundary line between the desert and the snow mountain. After the second natural disaster, he wrapped up a sheet picked up by accident and went into the vast snow mountain hinterland to avoid sandstorm and avalanche.


    Hungry for three days and three nights, with only one sheet on his body, he collapsed in the snow.


    He didn''t dare to faint.


    If you faint, you will die.


    In order to get to the end of the trial, in order to get the result he wants most.


    He must find a way out by constantly moving, or attract the attention of others, so as to get help.


    So there was the scene that Li Nanfang and Shenma had seen before.


    The monkey''s consciousness is vague, and he doesn''t know anything else. His mind, even any cell in his body, only remembers one thing.


    Move forward. You can''t stop.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know the experience of the monkey.


    But he knows the state of the monkey at the moment.


    They have been carried into the back seat of the car and blown by the warm air of the air conditioner for a long time.


    This can only prove one point.


    "Well, it''s hopeless. Give him a break."


    Li Nanfang said, and handed a spear to Shenma''s arms.


    What do you mean, black dragon? You want me to kill him like this? "


    "Killing people is actually saving people. It''s better to let them free early than to suffer this kind of torture."


    Li Nanfang looked up at the sky as if he had been a monk. He took a worldly attitude and sighed heavily.


    God horse saw that he was a forced criminal. He wanted to stab him directly. He raised his hand and threw back the spear. He roared: "don''t pull the calf here. Why don''t you do it yourself?"


    "He''s my brother."


    "It''s your brother that should have helped him out."


    "Do you want to be so cruel?"


    "You said you wanted to free him. Which one of us is cruel?"


    Li Nanfang and Shenma push back and forth with a spear. Everyone knows that the monkey can''t survive, but no one can be cruel enough to give him a good time.


    The two quarreled so much that they were about to fight each other.


    All of a sudden, the scurrying monkey, who was still wriggling in the back seat, straightened up.


    The monkey with ruddy face looks like a dying man. His eyes are full of hope when he looks at Li Nanfang.


    He opened his arms, grabbed Li NanFang''s chest with both hands, and cried out: "wat Ayu, broken card two, vomit degree!"


    As the voice fell, the monkey lay back heavily, hit his back on the car seat and bounced twice, completely losing his life.


    People are dead.


    It''s no use Li Nanfang or Shenma.


    Scurrying monkey actively give up the insistence in the bottom of his heart, there is no strong willpower to support him to live.


    But what the hell did he say before he died?


    "What do you mean? What''s the vomit? Do you understand


    Li Nanfang stares at two big eyes and looks at Shenma for help.


    With an extremely serious expression, Shenma nodded his head and said, "what he means is to let you live well, go to the end of the trial, and then lead the new special team of Longteng military spirit candidates to complete the most arduous task and show the powerful strength of Chinese special soldiers to the whole world.""Crouch, can you really understand him?"


    "I guess so."


    God horse''s honesty, almost hook up Li Nan Nan''s desire to kill.


    No reason to guess. What do you mean to be so serious?


    It seems that we have to wait until the trial is over to ask the monkey.


    Li Nanfang and Shenma observed two seconds of silence for the monkey. Then they put the body out of the car and covered it with the sheet. They drove back to the car and headed for the sea.


    From the beginning of the whole trial to now, we don''t know how many people have been eliminated.


    But it is quite certain that the number of people still alive in the field is absolutely less than 12.


    "It seems that the officials of Longteng training base are going to let us get better in this virtual training ground. It''s impossible to finish this training without deciding on the last living winner. "


    Li Nanfang, sitting on the co pilot''s seat, turned to Shenma and asked with a smile, "Shenma, when you say that there are only two of us left in the end, how will you eliminate me?"


    "I''ll knock you out?"


    God horse seems to hear a big joke, with a huge dissatisfaction roar: "I am a transporter, how can you beat you this abnormal. You give me a real fighter, and if I can eliminate you. However - "


    Shenma laughed, turned to look at Li Nanfang, showed two rows of white teeth, and said:" however, I will not give up on my own initiative. Even if it is eliminated by you, I will make you pay the price. "


    "Well, I''ll take you as seriously as I can."


    Li Nanfang and Shenma look at each other and laugh.


    But the next moment, a bullet smashed the windshield and stopped the laughter in the car.

 Chapter 1734

    Danger is everywhere.


    Whether it is a time of peace or war.


    Whether in the real battlefield or in the virtual training ground.


    This truth has never been changed and can never be extinguished.


    It is precisely because of the constant vigilance against the crisis that China can continue to move forward and its military power can take the lead in the world.


    After three months of military training, Li Nanfang and Shenma have gradually acquired the special qualities of Chinese soldiers.


    Their perception of danger and their constant vigilance in the process of talking and laughing make them make the most correct response at the first time when they feel the danger of shooting.


    Li Nanfang quickly lowered his head and clearly heard the sound of the bullet penetrating through the seat back behind him.


    Shenma immediately turned the steering wheel, trying to find something that could be used as a shelter.


    Both of them responded quickly, but no matter how fast they were, they couldn''t match the successive bullets.


    The enemy hiding in the dark, who first shot Li Nanfang as the target, in a short time of more than ten seconds, fired the sniper gun with the feeling of machine gun, which did not give people a chance to breathe.


    Those powerful sniper bullets can always shoot at Li Nanfang and Shenma from very strange directions and angles.


    If the car is not driving at high speed, it will cause the uncertainty of target movement.


    In addition, the tough automobile steel plate provides natural protection.


    How many lives Li Nanfang and Shenma have is not enough for the gunner to harvest.


    But always lying in the car is not a long-term solution.


    In particular, after the two front tires have been blown out, no matter how superb Shenma''s driving skills are, it is impossible for a car with used tires to continue to drive at high speed.


    When the left rear tire burst out a cry of frustration, Shenma finally couldn''t support it. He yelled: "there''s a hillside ahead, I''ll park the car behind, let''s --"


    the voice disappeared before we finished talking.


    Li Nanfang, who is looking for the shooter''s specific location with cat''s eyes, is shocked and quickly turns to look over.


    See god horse one hand covers the neck, the blood of Yin Hong flows out along the finger seam.


    The bullet just now, obviously, opened his carotid artery.


    But even so, Shenma still insisted on driving the car to the bunker position he chose.


    "God horse, wait, don''t move! I''ll bandage you to stop bleeding. You still have a chance. You can''t give up! "


    When the whole car hid behind the hillside and the gunfire stopped, Li Nanfang immediately overturned the back seat to look for the medicine box.


    As long as it''s not directly killed, everyone has a chance to rescue.


    But without waiting for him to find the bandage, Shenma grabbed his sleeve.


    "Don''t, don''t waste time. I can''t stop it. Go and get rid of that man. "


    God horse''s intermittent words came.


    He was lying on the seat of the car, his eyelids buckled heavily, his coat stained with blood, and even the whole car was very bright red.


    "Well, god horse, you wait. I''ll get rid of that guy before you die! "


    Li Nanfang is no longer talking nonsense.


    Pick up the sniper gun that was once cherished by Iron Rooster, turn over and jump out of the car, just like a ghost, gallop toward the position where the shooter is sitting.


    This is the vast hinterland of snow mountains.


    As long as you occupy the commanding height, you can have a panoramic view of everything in the surrounding field of vision.


    Li NanFang''s attack can be said to be a forward rush against the muzzle of the gun. What can be used as a cover for him.


    But he rushed out without hesitation.


    This is his commitment to his comrades in arms.


    Iron Rooster supplies supplies, he did.


    Shenma is responsible for leading the way, and he has done it.


    Now it''s Li Nanfang who goes to battle to kill and eliminate the enemy. If he can''t succeed, it''s that he is ashamed of his comrades in arms'' trust.


    In any case, let god horse witness, he put the hidden in the dark of the shooter out.


    With the impact of Li Nanfang, the gunner who always observed the situation was obviously stunned, and missed the opportunity for Li Nanfang to appear and kill him at the first time.


    But then, the gunfire never stopped.


    Machine guns, submachine guns, sniper rifles and so on, all kinds of guns and bullets came alternately, one by one with endless anger, hoping to burn Li NanFang''s bones.


    It''s still this kind of posture of never ending to shoot without saying a word.


    Li Nanfang guessed who the shooter was.


    And then, after clearly connecting to the shooter''s shooting rules, Li Nanfang was more convinced of his conjecture.


    Little sheep!


    Sharpshooter sheep.


    In addition to this horrible woman playing with a gun, Li Nanfang can''t think of anyone else who can always aim bullets at his head.The last time he was in the rainforest, a sudden natural disaster forced him to part with the sheep.


    Li Nanfang didn''t see the other party die, so he paid more attention to the woman, hoping to form a temporary league with the other party in the next selection period.


    But unexpectedly, the little sheep didn''t give boss Li any chance to form an alliance.


    In this rather abrupt situation, he appeared and killed his new comrades in arms.


    There''s nothing to say.


    If you want to fight, we boss Li will never be afraid of a woman.


    Because women are sentimental animals. No matter how powerful she is, no matter how strong her psychological quality is, she will lose the most basic judgment ability after being influenced by certain emotions.


    Little sheep''s emotion for Li Nanfang is "anger".


    For Li Nanfang once severely hit her self-confidence behavior, feel extremely angry.


    It has been said for a long time that little sheep is known as "sharpshooter" no matter when he is an agent or when he participates in the training of Longteng base.


    No target has survived three rounds at her gunpoint.


    Only Li Nanfang, after she emptied three bullets, still lives well.


    Who won''t be angry in this situation?


    Anger fascinated the sheep''s eyes, let her suddenly into an extreme.


    That is to find Li Nanfang and shoot him in the head.


    It must be a head bash, even if it hurts any other part of her body, she will lose.


    It has to be one shot. Even if you shoot a few hundred shots, you can''t hit Li Nanfang. As long as you shoot one shot, it''s enough. If you don''t kill people, you can''t shoot one more shot.


    Little sheep in this pursuit of perfection to almost abnormal ideas, completely lost the chance to kill Li Nanfang.


    The idea that she had to shoot her head in one shot made her shots extremely regular.


    This rule is that she aimed at Li NanFang''s head, calculated the accurate advance of shooting.


    Li Nanfang just needs to change his direction before his head enters the accurate position of the little sheep, so that he can perfectly avoid all the shooting and constantly shorten the distance between the two sides.


    It''s very simple. In fact, it requires Li Nanfang to be highly concentrated and have the courage to dance with death on the blade.


    God horse''s death, stimulated him to display the ability of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Let him do what he can''t even imagine.


    The abnormal persistence of the little sheep also indicates that the two people''s contest has been divided at the beginning.


    It is clear that Li Nanfang, who has no shelter protection, can be killed with a random shot. She has to blow her head with one shot, so that the law of shooting is completely mastered by the enemy.


    If you don''t correct your mistakes, you can only be shot in the head by Li Nanfang in this fantasy.


    "Women can play with guns, but it''s better to play with men''s guns."


    Li NanFang''s voice is quite low.


    The lamb, who had emptied all the bullets, had no choice but to smile.


    "Bang!"


    A bullet didn''t know what pity was, and it steadily penetrated into the brow of the lamb.


    Also with the sound of the gun, the sheep hide behind the location, the rumbling sound of earth shaking.


    Here comes the avalanche.


    Li Nanfang wants to swear.


    Pointing to those who have no conscience to speak of, the virtual training ground designer''s nose scolds.


    It''s all a bunch of stuff.


    If you want everyone to decide on one, two, three, four, and directly engage in a challenge arena competition, is it necessary to design a larger scope than the first tier cities?


    After the design, natural disasters are used to reduce the scope.


    It''s the brain drain who makes things so complicated.


    What''s more, it''s intolerable that the natural disasters designed by computer programs are extremely high.


    You can scare people to death before you really kill them.


    After Li Nanfang eliminated the sheep, he looked up to see the avalanche coming and the endless ice and snow swarming. It was no less terrifying than the collapse of heaven and earth.


    At this time, who can care to mourn for the dead, and who can care whether the people with massive arterial bleeding are alive or dead.


    I don''t care if I come here. The most important thing is to turn around and run.


    Li Nanfang worked hard to lighten all the weight he could lighten, so that he could run back to the position where the car was at the fastest speed and get a set of skis left by tiegongji.


    Then, with the help of skiing equipment, he calmly coped with the avalanche.


    But the power of nature is endless, and the power of man is always used up.


    Skiing is an individual activity. It''s even more collapsing to step on a snowboard all the way up the slope.


    I don''t know how many hillsides I''ve climbed. Li NanFang''s arms are very tired and sore. The avalanche still doesn''t stop behind him. What else can he do?"I quit!"


    Throwing away his ski stick, he lay down on the ground. Li Nanfang raised his middle finger to the sky.


    Love me, love me.


    Anyway, boss Li doesn''t want to do this kind of hard work.


    At most, he was eliminated by an avalanche. He didn''t get to the end. He was not reconciled.


    But I didn''t expect that there was no way out.


    When he gave up completely, the roar of the mechanical engine suddenly overshadowed the rumbling avalanche.


    A snowmobile came whistling and stopped steadily in front of Li Nanfang.


    "Get in the car!"


    The jade rabbit, who has a proud upper circle but has a child face, appears at this time.


    "Can you stop thinking about such a dirty thing? I just picked you up by the way. I didn''t want to roll the sheets with you. If I can''t get on the bus, I''ll go if I can''t get on the bus! "


    The voice of jade rabbit rings out again.


    Li Nanfang was red at the time.


    They all forgot that Yutu could read his mind and read his dirty mind thoroughly.


    Now that she knows everything, there''s nothing else to talk about.


    Li Nanfang no longer has any hesitation, rushes forward two steps, sat directly behind the jade rabbit.


    But the next thing is not easy.


    Li Nanfang is more than 1.8 meters tall, while Yutu is less than 1.5 meters tall.


    Snowmobiles are low in front and high in back. Yutu''s head can touch his stomach when he tilts back.


    Where can he put his hands?


    Can''t you hold Yutu''s neck to keep balance?


    Without waiting for him to think out the answer, Yutu suddenly stood up and yelled, "grab my chest!"

 Chapter 1735

    Where are you going?


    Li Nanfang wanted to ask this question out loud.


    In order to make sure that he did not appear auditory hallucination, and then happily enjoy this sudden welfare.


    It''s a pity.


    If you want to ask, you can''t ask.


    Should wash hands, with all heart preparation, to carefully taste a certain feeling, has also become a panic grab.


    Yutu didn''t say a word of nonsense at all. He suddenly increased the throttle of the snow motorcycle, forcing Li Nanfang to reach out and hold it.


    Then there''s the softness that can''t be grasped by four hands.


    In the movies, there are often women dressed in fancy clothes who invite men to ride motorcycles, and then the motorcycles suddenly speed up their appearance, so that men can do evil things to them without waiting for any evil thoughts.


    Then, a woman can stand on the moral point of view and shout with righteous words: "you are responsible for me!"


    Li Nanfang doesn''t live in movies.


    However, he has personally experienced such a scene.


    Officer Bai ling''erbai, who used to love driving motorcycles, gave him such a chance when he invited him to dinner?


    Heaven and earth can learn from each other.


    At that time, Li Nanfang was absolutely ready for the motorcycle at the first sight.


    Therefore, when he sits behind Bai ling''er, he can show his body out of balance with perfect acting skills, so that his two wolf claws, which are going to grab forward, can just put the palm of his hand on the heart of his chest.


    And this time, facing a jade rabbit.


    Li Nanfang was also a little prepared, but his preparation was defeated by Yutu''s simple and rude request.


    It''s really a rush.


    Fortunately, no matter how hasty you can catch it.


    Yutu knows her height disadvantage.


    Even if she stood up, it was impossible for Li Nanfang to embrace her waist comfortably.


    If Li Nanfang insists on doing so, the most likely result is that Li Nanfang forcefully picks her up and throws her off the snowmobile.


    So, there''s nothing to be shy about. She comes up with the most appropriate suggestion.


    It''s just like "Zhou Yu beat Huang Gai, one is willing, the other is more willing.".


    They''re all adults. They''re all voluntary. They talk so much about what to do.


    The speed of snowmobiles is definitely much faster than that of Li NanFang''s manual skiing. It''s not easy to get rid of the snowballs and ice behind him.


    But how can those who can hide behind avoid those from the front and the left and right sides of the body?


    The whole training ground is just like meeting the end of the world. It''s just the snowy mountain area. All the mountains are avalanched, and the snowy waves are pouring in from all directions.


    There is no cut-off.


    Yutu can only drive the snowmobiles under his feet to the only way out, which must be the way that the designers of the virtual training ground want them to go.


    All the way down.


    At the same time, a few kilometers away on the beach.


    Gong Jian instructor looking at the telescope, Li NanFang''s figure gradually covered by snow, also gave up the guy''s surveillance, turned over and jumped on a bicycle.


    Ten meter high waves came from behind him.


    It also pointed out a way out for him in this form of disaster.


    Rainforest area.


    The stout bull runs wildly in the collapse of the earth.


    The devastating earthquake disaster has made the towering trees here topple irregularly.


    There will always be one or two big trees that are enough to crush people into meat cakes.


    And the bull is always able to find the right power point just right, push those giant trees aside, and break a way out.


    The desert.


    The invasion of sandstorm is definitely the lowest energy level of all disasters.


    This also makes it easy for the snake to collect and walk. The trap mines he set along the way rush to a certain direction with the agitation of the sand.


    Four directions, one point.


    After more than ten minutes, all the four story people were still alive.


    That''s the center of the virtual training ground.


    Also the training ground designer, given the final circle of the entire trial.


    No matter what happened outside, a small building was still standing there.


    Li Nanfang stood by the window of the small building and saw Gong Jian''s instructor, poisonous snake and Manniu rushing in from the door of the building in the other three directions.


    After more than ten minutes of silence, we can finally confirm that the five people, including Yutu, are all the people who have survived in the current virtual training ground."Instructor Gong, we --"


    "my code name is tiger. There are no instructors and soldiers here, only enemies or allies."


    Each of the five people stood in a corner of the living room of the small building. Li Nanfang couldn''t stand the oppressive silence and took the lead to ask instructor Gong Jian.


    The cold faced man didn''t wait for Li Nanfang to finish his words, so he went back first.


    Only enemies or allies.


    This kind of statement is a disguised statement. We are going to fight each other next.


    "All right. Comrade tiger, how can we start? "


    Li Nanfang doesn''t hide and tuck in any more. He asks where to start.


    Since the quick decision is here, it''s a matter of life and death.


    Whether it''s close combat or small-scale gunfight, even if it''s throwing a grenade, we should draw a path in advance.


    Death means death. That''s the reason.


    According to Li NanFang''s wishes, it''s better for us to go up with a bomb.


    That saves time and effort.


    However, his words don''t carry much weight here. Only when instructor Gong Jian speaks, can he get the overwhelming majority of approval.


    "Cold weapons duel, fighting."


    Gong Jian every redundant nonsense, directly to the final final set the tone.


    In fact, Gong Jian had a selfish heart in making such a decision.


    In the last competition in the challenge arena on the training ground, although both of them fought and killed, they actually had their own scruples and didn''t really give full play to their strength.


    Especially after Li Nanfang interrupted the competition, he looked up to the sky and roared.


    It still reverberates in Gong Jian''s mind.


    Let this self proclaimed fearless cold-blooded soldier still feel palpitation.


    Gong Jian didn''t allow anything to become his psychological shadow, even the power beyond nature. Therefore, he put forward the condition of cold weapon combat.


    No matter whether he wins or loses, he only wants to get rid of his fear of Li Nanfang.


    "Scuffle? Hey, hey, I like it. "


    As soon as the instructor Gong Jian''s voice fell, his body was like a bull in a tank, and he smashed his fists with a roar. He laughed more naively than a three-year-old.


    It is expected that Manniu can agree with Gong Jian''s proposal.


    This simple and honest man has no other mind. He doesn''t know how to play tricks or what is fear.


    The only thing he cares about is to have a good fight with Li Nanfang, who is more powerful than him.


    Facing the two warmongers, Li NanFang''s fighting spirit was also aroused. The three men''s eyes were burning, and they all looked at the poisonous snake on the other side.


    The poisonous snake did not change his unique cold temperament. Without saying much, he walked directly to Li Nanfang and stood still.


    Just now, instructor Gong Jian put forward "fighting in disorder".


    The actual meaning is, regardless of camp, regardless of affinity.


    The four big men on the scene, who killed who, can not revenge, who was killed first, even if who bad luck.


    It''s a good suggestion, but there are so many twists and turns because of the poisonous snake.


    It''s not that the snake doesn''t give the instructor face, but it''s that he has to fulfill his promise to Li Nanfang.


    After taking out the mine trap to control boss Li, Viper made it clear that if Li Nanfang could survive, he would obey the command within a certain limit.


    At this moment, it''s time for Viper to fulfill its promise.


    Seeing that the Viper made a choice, no one asked why, Manniu and instructor Gong stood side by side.


    Two on two.


    Perfect!


    The final winner will be among them.


    As for the rest of the rabbit -


    "I''ll judge you."


    Yutu is very self-conscious. She doesn''t need others to look at her, so she finds her own position.


    As a promotion soldier in Longteng training camp, Yutu''s fighting level is absolutely up to standard, much higher than that of ordinary special forces. Even if ten of them are tied up, they may not be able to beat Yutu with one hand.


    But with such a high fighting strength, after meeting the four abnormal people in front of us, it''s no different from the weak chicken.


    Although Yutu wants to be the final winner, it depends on the faces of the four men.


    There is no discrimination against women, just a fact.


    As Yutu retreated to the corner of the hall, Li Nanfang, Gong Jian, Manniu and viper also formed a battle formation.


    Four people, put aside the shackles of the whole body, each with a spear, as the last weapon.


    This time, we can see Gong Jian''s meticulous mind.


    His original proposal was "cold weapon combat". Throwing away guns is to show real strength, and throwing away fists is to fight life and death.If you don''t want to die, you can''t do it.


    In this case, who dares to retain strength.


    A sense of extermination permeated the whole room.


    Four people standing in four corners, I don''t know how many times after the eye contact, bull''s first action.


    The bull, who had long wanted to fight with Li Nanfang, had no mercy. He rushed at a speed that didn''t match his figure, and went straight to boss Li''s throat with a sharp blade in his hand.


    Li Nanfang stood still.


    As for the bull''s attack, he looked at Gong Jian with his eyes fixed.


    Even if it''s a fight, everyone has to choose a primary goal. If Li Nanfang chooses Gong Jian, he can''t be distracted.


    As for the bull -


    the venomous snake is really like a venomous snake. The army stab in its hand kills the bull with a strange angle, and suddenly pushes the bull''s weapon away.


    With a "Dang", two spears collided with each other, making a piercing golden sound.


    Viper and bull completed a transposition.


    At the same time, Li Nanfang and Gong Jian launched the campaign together.


    This cold weapon duel can be called a century war.


    The whole Longteng army, fighting strength can squeeze into the top ten four people to fight, that scene really attracted the attention of countless people.


    The jade rabbit at the scene was stunned.


    The headmaster Chu and other leaders of Longteng base were stunned.


    Everyone''s mood fluctuated with the fighting of four people.


    But no one found that in the attic of the three story building, a wretched face slowly emerged.


    Small nose, small eyes, sharp chin, thick lips, all thin, no two or two meat, in addition to the obscene home mouse, which can be.


    The mouse with the winner''s obscene smile, in the hall of the four masters of the fierce battle, a shaking hand.


    The melon grenade fell.

 Chapter 1736

    Everyone''s hands shake sometimes.


    Some people make small mistakes when they shake their hands.


    If someone shakes his hand, it may cause a violent impact like an earthquake.


    The difference lies in the position of people in what status.


    Take ye Xiaodao for example.


    He''s just a gatekeeper.


    Then, when he opened the door, he accidentally shook his hand and pushed aside a large amount of dust to fall on other people''s heads, which could only be regarded as a small harmless mistake.


    If you know your mistakes, you can change them. This is the greatest advantage of Ye Xiaodao.


    So, seeing that the old Comrade Gu, who was his predecessor, was made to dust, he jumped down quickly and apologized repeatedly: "Uncle Gu, I''m wrong. I didn''t mean to."


    "It''s OK. Go and open the door. The guests can''t wait."


    Gu Yao pushed Ye Xiaodao, who wanted to come over and slap him on the head. With a rather desperate expression, she sighed in a long voice: "few young people nowadays are as smart as dikuza. If you can''t open the door easily, what else can you do. Stupid, stupid


    Laogu, the gatekeeper of Shule ancient city, cursed the gold medal killer of the international of killer platform as a fool.


    If Li Nanfang saw this scene, he would definitely clap his hands to show his approval.


    If ye Xiaodao is not a fool, how can he follow Qin Laoqi''s arrangement and come to Shule ancient city, a place where birds don''t lay eggs.


    He didn''t do anything serious, and he gave people a smile all day.


    He''s a killer.


    To kill for a living, to kill for pleasure, to kill for life.


    He should be like a demon coming out of hell with blood on his hands, killing wherever he goes until the end of his life.


    Unfortunately, just like Li Nanfang said.


    Ye Xiaodao is a short-lived ghost who can drink two liang wine today and doesn''t want to have a few mouthfuls of rice tomorrow.


    It''s only one step away from the reputation of the king of killers, but it''s still up to you to do whatever you want.


    For example, this time.


    Qin Laoqi called him out and only said, "there''s a brother named Dao in the ancient city of Shule in Northern Xinjiang.".


    Ye Xiaodao didn''t listen to the words behind, so he clapped his chest and roared: "there can only be one Dao brother in the world, that is, the unique dragon in the sky and the earth, the most beautiful and unparalleled seventh master of Yan Luoqin - your apprentice, I, ye Xiaodao. If anyone dares to call himself brother Dao, it will damage the reputation of your seventh master. I, ye Xiaodao, will cut it into meat sauce. "


    The words are sonorous and touching.


    Qin Laoqi was very happy at that time. He laughed and waved: "go to northern Xinjiang, find a job there, and wait for Li Nanfang by the way."


    Ye Xiaodao is silly.


    It''s easy to say anything else. Even if his teacher ordered him to go to small black coal mines in Africa, he would have a 10% chance to really agree with the past.


    So, it''s no big deal to go to northern Xinjiang.


    The only thing that makes Li Beijiang feel excluded is that he has to wait in the south.


    This means that Li Nanfang will go to northern Xinjiang.


    For ye Xiaodao, Li Nanfang is a problem.


    When he waited for Li Nanfang, he was waiting for a lot of troubles to come to him.


    Who has nothing to do and trouble himself?


    Is Ye Xiaodao, Qin Laoqi''s apprentice, such a troublemaker?


    Of course not.


    But he had no choice.


    He felt that he owed Li Nanfang something in his last life. Otherwise, he would prepare paper in advance and wait to wipe his ass.


    After each wipe, but also licking a smile to say thank you for your reward.


    There is no reason.


    Therefore, from that day when he set foot on the land of Northern Xinjiang, ye Xiaodao was full of strong rejection.


    The ancient city of Shule in Northern Xinjiang is now a scenic spot.


    Every day, there is a shuttle bus from Shule new city, which takes the banner of "Shule ancient city folk custom tourist area".


    There are temporary workers from the local tourism bureau who are responsible for selling tickets and tickets here.


    The ticket to the ancient city of Shule is very cheap. It''s 50 yuan per person and the price is high.


    But if you want to get on the bus, you have to buy a ticket.


    It''s a very simple whole piece of paper, on which the word Shule is written, with a clear red stamp, and the stamp is "ticket".


    The ticket price is 100000 yuan.


    With this ticket, you can take the bus to Shule ancient city, no matter who you are.


    Of course, some people choose to drive by themselves.


    Later, it depends on whether you can afford to pay for the tickets.


    When ye Xiaodao came here, he didn''t use the ticket.


    He just showed off his masculine demeanor, and let the young and women in charge of recruiting service personnel for the old city in Shule new town not get out of bed all day.Easy to get on the bus to Shule ancient city, but also help his brother-in-law spurs get a station ticket.


    Then there was Ye Xiaodao, the backup gatekeeper of Shule ancient city.


    Ye Xiaodao replaced the post that used to belong to dikuza.


    Dikuza and Laogu are the gatekeepers at the entrance of Shule ancient city. Five or six years ago, they remained unchanged until the Golden Crescent brother Dao arrived.


    It has changed the pattern of Shule ancient city and the fate of many people.


    Dikuza became a small leader in the periphery of the new forces of the ancient city, and the baton of the gatekeeper of the ancient city also lost its reserve force.


    Therefore, there must be someone to continue this responsibility.


    It''s just that ye Xiaodao didn''t think he was such a person at first.


    According to Ye''s ability and bearing, as soon as you enter the ancient city of Shule, you should use the most iron and steel means to let the drug lord from the Golden Crescent deeply understand who is the real Dao brother.


    Then, take control of the whole ancient city of Shule and happily wait for Li Nanfang to come - well, these are just thoughts.


    Brother Dao and ah bah, there is no Qin Laoqi in front of him. Ye Xiaodao calls himself brother Dao.


    The taboo of "brother Dao" is given to the Golden Crescent drug lord who can''t live long.


    Ye Xiaodao is the master of Dao now.


    Dao ye came here unarmed. In front of a group of Central Asian people with AK on their back, he accepted a kind of examination and was assigned to Lao Gu''s men as the gatekeeper of laoshizi.


    On the contrary, the Spurs, who came with him, got an electric stick and became a small security guard who could walk around the whole ancient city.


    Ye Xiaodao is quite dissatisfied with such treatment.


    At that time, he rightly asked why there was such a difference in treatment.


    People only gave a reply, you are Chinese, then you should do some unimportant work, the Spurs brothers are black, it seems very safe.


    What kind of logic is that?


    You go to the street and pull a woman to ask, who looks more secure, our Ye Xiaodao''s Dao ye and the black boy spurs.


    This kind of question, even if it is answered by the blind, has a very clear answer.


    How dare we say you are not safe now.


    It can only prove that this place is full of filth, and everyone is afraid of Dao Ye''s righteous spirit.


    After being the gatekeeper for three days, ye Xiaodao fully understood the above point.


    After learning about the evil of Shule ancient city.


    He became the gatekeeper with peace of mind, especially looking forward to Li NanFang''s trouble every day.


    Why do you expect Li Nanfang?


    Because ye Xiaodao wants to hide in the dark and have a good look at Li NanFang''s way of straightening out these complicated relations in the ancient city of Shule.


    Anyway, Qin Laoqi told him to come here to wait for Li Nanfang.


    It didn''t say what to do after Li Nanfang.


    Dao ye can crouch in a small dark corner and watch Li NanFang''s head and two big ones to deal with some women who are going to gather here.


    What kind of woman makes Li Nan big?


    I can''t count it.


    However, oriental cherry blossoms on the island must be one of them.


    Ye Xiaodao didn''t see Sakura Shangdao himself, but here he saw a guy he was very familiar with.


    Gala.


    Gala''s current identity is under Sakura Shangdao, the first deputy.


    In the past three, four and five years, the change of gala''s identity is definitely a sad growing history of a thousand year old boy.


    Five years ago, Gala had already come to the fore in the golden triangle.


    At that time, there were four districts in the golden triangle. The number one boss in the Southern District was ye xiaodaoye.


    For some unspeakable reason, Dao Yeh got out of the golden triangle and married Helan Xiaoxin, the leader of the Southern District of the golden triangle.


    Helan Xiaoxin has cultivated a spokesperson in the golden triangle, who has become a poppy flower and doesn''t know how many cubic meters of carbon dioxide he can decompose. It doesn''t matter what his name is.


    In short, Gala was Helan Xiaoxin''s absolute confidant in the golden triangle at that time.


    This absolute confidant, after Li Nanfang replaced Helan Xiaoxin to become a drug lord in the golden triangle, his status changed a little.


    That is to leave the golden triangle where birds don''t shit, and go to the Oriental Ocean with the cherry blossoms on the island to enjoy the bliss of the world.


    In a blink of an eye, more than two years have passed.


    Sakura on the island grows up.


    Gala has fully fulfilled the mission entrusted to him by Li Nanfang.


    It''s just that gala''s identity is a bit of a chicken.


    To be the head of the bodyguard for Sakura Shangdao will bury his talent in the drug business.


    Zhenger Bajing went to be a drug lord, and was crushed to death by two women, Sakura and Sui Yueyue.


    If Gala had remained in the golden triangle, he would have died in the last great cleansing of the golden triangle in the Sui and Yueyue dynasties.Fortunately, he followed the Sakura on the island.


    When Gala was able to retire successfully, Shangdao Cherry Blossom did not put down her troubles. Instead, she put Gala on the spot as a spokesman of the Oriental south group.


    When encountering Sakura on the island, it is not suitable to appear, but also has to appear.


    Gala is a very qualified spokesperson.


    In the end, Gala is all cultivated by Ye Xiaodao.


    It''s reasonable for Dao ye to know him. If he doesn''t know Dao ye, it can only be considered that he is not lucky.


    On the first day when Dao Ye was the gatekeeper of the ancient city of Shule, he opened the wooden door at the entrance and came out to welcome the first group of guests from the ancient city of Shule.


    The leader is Gala.


    Gala is coming, which means the cherry blossom on the island is not far away.


    If Sakura Shangdao comes here.


    That also means that Li NanFang''s troubles will not be small.


    Seeing Li Nanfang deal with trouble in a hurry is definitely one of Ye Xiaodao''s few pleasures now.


    If you want this fun to arouse more interest of Dao ye, then there should be more trouble.


    God seems to take care of Dao''s feelings.


    It''s no less than Shangdao cherry blossom. It''s Li NanFang''s trouble.


    Ye Xiaodao''s second day as a gatekeeper.


    Among the first guests of the day, there was a woman named Alice.


    From the golden triangle, Sui Yueyue''s finance minister, Li NanFang''s only vase woman, Alice.


    For two days in a row, I met unexpected people.


    This makes Dao Ye very happy.


    Today is his third day as a goalkeeper and he is looking forward to another accident.


    As expected, an accident has come.


    But!


    Why is it that little bitch?

 Chapter 1737

    There can only be one woman in the world, who is called "little bitches" by Ye Xiaodao.


    Her name is Su yaqi''er.


    Ye Xiaodao once more than once, wanted to get up and down, smash the man''s little whore, and cut off the flag.


    Every time I think of Li Nanfang, this impulse dissipates.


    Only obediently accept the ravage of the little whore smash, to the woman again and again, again and again to reveal the whereabouts of Li Nanfang.


    That''s right.


    Dao Ye is now suddenly awakened.


    Su yaqi''er, the little bitch, appears in front of him every time, ready to torture him.


    Li Nanfang is missing for a long time. No one knows where the scum has gone.


    Aware of this problem, a quite disgusting metaphor suddenly appeared in Ye Xiaodao''s mind.


    Li Nanfang is a dog. When Su yaqi''er can''t find the dog, she takes Ye Xiaodao as the mark of the territory that the dog has lost on the road and pulled down at will.


    If you find the mark, you don''t have to find the dog.


    But you must know where the dog has gone.


    The trough!


    What did that little whore think of Dao Ye as.


    In her eyes, is the gold medal killer of the killer platform a special sign to look for a dog?


    Sure enough.


    Bitches match dogs forever.


    This sentence really makes sense.


    From a distance, I saw a car that didn''t belong to the ancient city of Shule. When it came to this side, ye Xiaodao was full of indignation and wanted to turn around and run.


    The car didn''t have any iconic brand, not even the license plate number that the traffic police uncle liked to use as evidence of a fine.


    How much is the value of a car? No one makes it clear.


    But ye Xiaodao can recognize it.


    That car is the Royal car of the president of the oris group.


    No matter now or in the past century, the president of oris group has such a car.


    No matter where they go, before they start, the car has already started.


    There are only three of the same model in the world.


    One is in Metro New York, one is running around the world, and the other is in reserve.


    Seeing cars is like seeing people.


    The appearance of this car, the current president of the oris group, is not far away.


    Although I don''t believe that little bitch smash will appear in such a big way, I have even seen the car stop. It''s just that Emma, Suya Qier''s close secret, stepped down from the car, and little bitch smash didn''t show up.


    Ye Xiaodao still wants to turn around and run.


    Never stay, ready to see Li NanFang''s trouble.


    Because Su Ya is here, no matter how much trouble Li Nanfang has, it''s all his own family''s business.


    On the contrary, it is Dao ye who will never be able to stay out of the trouble, and will suffer a disaster together.


    But as soon as his foot turned to the rear, he noticed that there was an invisible blade on his back, poking at his spine.


    No one can send an attack behind Ye Xiaodao quietly.


    The reason why he had such a feeling was that Qin Laoqi''s voice and smile came into his mind.


    It''s easy to turn around.


    If he turns around, he leaves the ancient city of Shule without waiting for Li Nanfang to come.


    It is estimated that in the future, Dao ye will become a gold medal killer with two broken legs and lying in a wheelchair.


    What else can he do?


    We can only stay here and figure out all the information about the ancient city of Shule. When Li Nanfang comes, he will provide the necessary information resources.


    Dao Ye''s life is bitter.


    With two long legs outstretched and no tight fit, Amara walked gracefully down the entrance steps of Shule ancient city.


    She and ye Xiaodao just passed each other for a moment.


    Ye Xiaodao saw countless news from the ambiguous eyes thrown by that woman.


    I know you.


    I''m here. President Suya will be here soon.


    After President Suya comes, he will ask you some questions first. You should be ready.


    Also, do you have time in the evening before the arrival of President Suya?


    This is the rich information Ye Xiaodao and Amara got after looking at each other.


    Except for the last one, Dao Ye automatically ignored all the previous words.


    That person does his best to smash, Dao Ye doesn''t intend to have any crooked thoughts. Even if Li Nanfang, for the sake of brotherhood, says that what I want is yours. If he takes the initiative to send the little bitch to his bed, Dao ye will not open his eyes to have a look.


    That''s the same thing.


    Bitches match dogs forever.


    We Dao ye are such a tough man. We don''t want to steal food from dogs. The most we can do is to play with a little secretary.


    In the roar of the engine.The car flying around the world turned around and left the ancient city of Shule.


    With the car''s departure, a broad palm, hard on the back of the knife master''s head.


    "Stupid Ye Xiaodao, what are you looking at?"


    Gu Yao''s angry voice of hating iron but not steel can spread for several kilometers in the desert.


    Looking at Ye Xiaodao''s eyes, it can be described as a perfect interpretation of what is heartache.


    "Stupid Ye Xiaodao, take back your obscene eyes. No matter what kind of guests you see, you are not allowed to look at each other. If you don''t want me to pray for you to live a better life in another world in front of God, keep my words firmly in mind. "


    As he spoke, Lao Gu raised his hand to the vast desert beside him and said, "go to inform the guests to go back. The sandstorm is coming."


    Even beat with scold, old really do not leave any feelings.


    But what ye Xiaodao gave birth to is such a cheap bone. When he faced Chen Dali in the southern group, he didn''t give a fart.


    Now facing the old, the same is true.


    "Well, uncle Gu, I''ll listen to you."


    Ye Xiaodao agreed with a smile, and walked around in the surrounding vast desert. He nodded and asked the guests to go back with a smile.


    This is the life of Dao ye in Shule ancient city.


    In fact, he would like to live like this forever.


    No matter what the surrounding environment is, as long as there is no one around him with a heart, he would rather be beaten and scolded to gray hair.


    At the beginning, he didn''t go to inform Li Nanfang, so he stayed in Nanfang group. That''s what he thought.


    By contrast.


    The environment of Shule ancient city is better than Qingshan, where the southern group is located.


    At the very least, the local people here are a little more simple than those in the big cities along the eastern coast.


    Unfortunately, no matter how many simple and innocent locals there are, they can''t change the fate of the ancient city of Shule.


    As the old saying goes.


    On the first day that brother Dao, the Golden Crescent drug lord, came here, he violated the God here.


    In that case, brother''s transformation of the whole ancient city of Shule will come to nothing when the gods are angry.


    No one knows when the gods will get angry.


    Many people only know that the ancient city of Shule is absolutely the focus of the world''s powerful people.


    No matter how big the drug business is here.


    Whether or not Daoge built the ancient city of Shule into a combination of the golden triangle and Macao island.


    It''s a place that''s not on the table.


    On the contrary, it is a piece of jade, which makes the barren ruins of the ancient city improve several grades at once.


    Sakura Shangdao, Sui Yueyue and Su yaqi''er, the three spokesmen, came here one after another. Only Ye Xiaodao saw them.


    The whole ancient city of Shule has eight entrances.


    In the past two or three months, I don''t know how many distinguished or humble people I have met.


    Those who are cheated by all kinds of "beauty lotus official monthly income of 100000" small ads, not to mention.


    It is only for one thing that various forces with great energy constantly send spokesmen to gather here.


    The first century jade in China.


    Black dragon ball.


    The newly unearthed ball-shaped flawless black jade can be called the most precious black nephrite of this century. Because there is a vivid dragon shaped biological modeling inlay in its center, the official name was finally determined.


    How does it come from.


    Only one person in the world knows.


    That''s Lin Kangbai, Lin Dashao, who personally contributed it.


    It is reasonable to say that such a precious thing is absolutely worth anyone''s efforts to treasure.


    But Lin Kangbai offered it and clearly proposed to auction the black dragon ball.


    Just because he is not moved by the treasure.


    It''s enough to prove that Lin Dashao is not the kind of dandy who doesn''t know what to do.


    It''s not right.


    Lin Kangbai is still a bit of a dead man.


    If he knew how he could live well, he would not try to keep a crime capital of pornography, gambling and drugs by publicizing the Dragon Ball auction.


    It can only be said that Lin Kangbai is a little smarter than before.


    It is no longer extravagant, but also understand what it means to pay to get.


    Black dragon ball is Lin Kangbai''s contribution.


    Therefore, he strongly suppressed brother Dao''s greed.


    When the black dragon ball was just taken out, brother Dao even had some idea.


    Lin dasheo was shot down, and then the black dragon ball was secretly transported to the Golden Crescent and presented to the No. 1 boss of the Golden Crescent.


    As soon as this idea came out, it was noticed by Lin Da Shao.


    Lin Kangbai forgives brother Dao very much.Lin Da Shao, who knows how to "pay to gain", also knows how to "treat others as well as yourself".


    If you put him in brother Dao''s position, you won''t just think about it. You must shoot brother Dao''s head and take away the jade.


    Unfortunately, he is not brother Dao.


    Without a gun in hand, I have to forgive brother Dao.


    Only after several hours of talking on the phone through brother Dao and the No. 1 drug kingpin of Golden Crescent, did they finally calm down their internal instability.


    Then came the pressure from the Lin family.


    After all, Lin Kangbai is the young master of the Lin family in Jinghua.


    In the past, Lin was arrogant and domineering, causing trouble everywhere, which was under the protection of the Lin family.


    Later, Lin was ignored by his family. He deserved what he had done.


    From he entered the ancient city of Shule, and determined to die will not leave this place.


    The relationship between the Lin family and Lin Kangbai was restored.


    You are a descendant of the Lin family.


    The Lin family will continue to provide shelter.


    Similarly, because you are the descendants of the Lin family, the huge benefits you seek must be enjoyed by the Lin family first.


    Jade is not a drug.


    The black dragon ball was found by Lin Dashao, and finally fell into the hands of the Lin family. As a treasure handed down from generation to generation, no one could say anything.


    We just need to find a safe way to transport this jade from northern Xinjiang back to the Lin family in Jinghua without attracting anyone''s attention.


    Such a simple thing.


    Why do we have to make everyone in the world know about it? Why do we have to make an auction in the capital of crime so that the Lin family can compete for this treasure like an outsider.


    The whole Lin family, even the old man who survived for three centuries, did not understand Lin Kangbai''s practice.


    Lin Da Shao explained to the people in the Lin family by phone.


    But the evasion in his words didn''t convince the Lin family.


    So the Lin family sent someone over.


    Lin Yiting and Helan Fusu are standing in front of Lin Kangbai.

 Chapter 1738

    How big is the vibration caused by a black dragon ball?


    A detailed count of the great figures who now appear in the ancient city of Shule can tell.


    The spokesman of Oriental drug lord Sakura.


    Alice, the spokesperson of Sui Yueyue, the queen of drugs in the golden triangle.


    The personal secret of the president of aoris group Suya.


    The younger brother of David, the drug lord of the British three islands.


    From the Shen family in Seoul, South Korea.


    These are forces from outside China, and they are also closely related to Li Nanfang.


    As for those guys who don''t know boss Li, or who are not on the table at all, but represent one side of power, they can''t count any more.


    Many of the forces from inside China could appear in the ancient city of Shule at this time.


    Like an old beggar who can indirectly contact the Shen family in Jinghua.


    And vice president Chen of Seven Star Club.


    And Duan Ning, one of the four Fengs in Dali.


    And the dragon of the Pearl Dragon family is empty.


    These people can represent some of the most powerful figures in China.


    As for the other Lu, Chen and Chu families, there is no need to introduce them one by one.


    In a word, there are only people in the background gathered in the ancient city of Shule that you can''t think of and you can''t see.


    However, no matter how many of them are, they are not the kind of people who can play a key role here.


    To put it bluntly, they came to explore the way.


    Find out the situation, report back, and provide the decision-makers with the key information to make the right decision.


    In contrast, the Lin family and the Helan family are bold.


    Because the people they sent are absolutely the people who can play a vital role in the development of the two families in the next few decades.


    The combination of Lin Yiting and Helan Fusu is absolutely the key for the two families to form a rope.


    Now, everyone wants to lock them up.


    He got married and had children, and survived for more than ten years.


    So that the two of them can develop together without any barriers and remain prosperous for a long time.


    But today, for the sake of a black dragon ball, the Lin family sent these two key figures to Shule ancient city, a rather dangerous place.


    The ancient city of Shule is really dangerous.


    In a place controlled by the Central Asian Golden Crescent drug lords, human life cases may occur at any time.


    Dare you say it''s not dangerous here?


    Who dares to say that? Laogu, the gatekeeper of the ancient city, will scold the stupid young people, and then turn over the sand behind the ruins on the ground to let them have a good look. What is an air dried corpse.


    The two most important young people of the Lin and Helan families were put in danger.


    In fact, it is to express a meaning to Lin Kangbai.


    What are you afraid of when there are two powerful families like Huaxia and Jinghua to guarantee you?


    If you don''t hurry to take out the black dragon ball, let''s put it on the family tree of Lin family. Let''s fill in a lot of ink for Lin Kangbai.


    Lin Kangbai must understand this meaning.


    But he didn''t plan to do it according to this meaning.


    Therefore, when Lin Yiting and He Lan Fusu both stood in front of him, Lin Kangbai shook his head helplessly and sighed: "sister, you shouldn''t have come."


    In a word.


    The emotion revealed in the words is something that Lin Yiting has never felt in her life.


    Lin Yiting and Lin Kangbai are two years apart.


    As a sister, she will naturally be taken care of by her brother.


    But since I can remember, this elder brother has never set a good example, and certainly will not speak to his younger sister in such a loving tone.


    Lin Yiting is a woman, she is emotional.


    Sensibility means that we can only see the appearance of events.


    So, after Lin Kangbai said "you shouldn''t have come" in that tone.


    Lin Yiting just wet her eyes with tears and whispered: "brother, you have changed."


    No speculation, no more than half a sentence.


    No matter how her personality changes, Lin Yiting has always been in a warm and peaceful environment, anxious about the development of her IQ.


    Lin Kangbai, who has experienced a series of life adversities, such as his legs being abandoned and his family being abandoned, has an intelligence quotient that grows as fast as a geometric multiple. Seeing that Lin Yiting can''t understand him, he doesn''t want to talk much nonsense.


    Fortunately, there is a Helan Fusu here.


    To keep this negotiation going.


    "Lin Kangbai, do you really don''t want to take out that black dragon ball?"


    Helan Fusu frowned and asked. Without waiting for Lin''s reply, he continued: "you should know that the strength of the Lin family and Helan family is enough to ensure your interests. Such a promise is more in line with your requirements than the illusory ending of the black dragon ball being auctioned and not knowing who it will fall into? "Helan Fusu''s meaning is very obvious.


    As long as Lin Da Shao gives him the black dragon ball, the Lin family and the Dutch family will reasonably protect him.


    Anyway, it''s all my family. I don''t want to play games.


    It is true that water and fat do not flow to the fields of outsiders.


    Why should Lin look for a partner who doesn''t know what his identity is?


    "I''ve already said the reason on the phone. But the old and stubborn Lin family are not reconciled. I don''t mind saying it again to the representatives of the Lin family and the Helan family. "


    Lin Kangbai smiles at Helan Fusu.


    Call next to the hand, for Lin Yiting and Helan Fusu pour full tea.


    He then continued: "Helan Fusu, I hope you can faithfully convey my next words to the decision makers of the two families.


    Lin Kangbai is a descendant of the Lin family, which will never change.


    But I will spare no effort to strive for the interests that can be won for the Lin family.


    This is what I want to understand after my legs are broken.


    If there were no Lin family, I would not be sitting in a wheelchair. Instead, I would have been twisted and thrown into the wilderness.


    Therefore, I will not do anything to damage the Lin family, including the Helan family now.


    But!


    I want to use that black dragon ball to get back the benefits. It''s definitely not the Lin family or the Helan family. Even if the two families work together, they can provide protection. "


    So far, Helan Fusu obviously wanted to interrupt.


    Lin Kangbai raised his hand and stopped him, saying, "listen to me.


    Helan Fusu, you should see where this is.


    This is the capital of sin. Everything that is not officially recognized by the Chinese government has appeared here.


    You should know exactly how much power it takes to keep this place.


    The Lin family and the Helan family have never had the ability to deal with the pressure from all sides.


    My ending is a bloody example.


    The ending of your sister Helan Xiaoxin is also a bloody example.


    Do you admit it or not? "


    Helan Fusu wanted to say no.


    He couldn''t say it.


    Lin Kangbai can change. The Lin family, which has been inherited for hundreds of years, will not change so fast.


    At the beginning, Lin was broken by someone. Although he was responsible for it, the Lin family did not dare to fart in the end, which just proved that the Lin family could not bear the oppression from other forces.


    So is the Helan family.


    How much benefit did Helan Xiaoxin provide for the whole family?


    I''m afraid it''s beyond counting.


    So what happened.


    Just a Jinghong life makes the whole Helan family lose their hands and feet. They are busy getting rid of the relationship with Helan Xiaoxin.


    Until recently, all the blame was placed on others.


    Li Nanfang also played a buffer role in the middle, which made Helan Xiaoxin survive unharmed.


    Bloody examples are in front of us.


    It can be proved that the Lin family and the Helan family are trapped in a rope, and they can not resist the determination of some people to overthrow the ancient city of Shule, the capital of evil.


    In fact, Helan Fusu was also very clear.


    He only came here to get the black dragon ball.


    As for the protection promised to Lin Kangbai, it is only limited to the fact that he can survive when the ancient city of Shule is destroyed.


    This is completely contrary to Lin Da Shao''s original appeal.


    Do you really expect that this young master, who has been abandoned once, will give up greater interests for the sake of a little family affection?


    You''re kidding!


    "Actually, I have another request."


    Lin Kangbai gave Helan Fusu enough time to think, convinced that Helan Fusu had figured it out, then he continued: "my second requirement is very simple.


    I want someone to pay for my broken leg.


    This demand, whether it is the Lin family or the Helan family, even if it is the joint efforts of the two families, will never be completed. "


    Lin Kangbai''s words, like a needle deep into Lin Yiting and Helan Fusu''s heart.


    Everyone knows how Lin dasheo broke his leg.


    At that time, she was just a dandy, unable to make any resistance.


    Now he has the right to try to resist.


    There''s nothing wrong with asking people to pay for his legs.


    But -


    "not only the Lin family and the Helan family, no one in China can meet your requirements."


    Helan Fusu stares at Lin Kangbai''s eyes and says this sentence seriously.


    Lin Kangbai just wanted Li Nanfang and Hua yeshen to die.


    But these two people are protected by countless forces, want to use a black dragon ball in exchange for their lives.It''s like a fool talking about a dream.


    But Lin Kangbai wanted to be such a fool.


    "Just because you don''t know doesn''t mean you don''t have it. Well, I''ve already said what I should say. If you want to leave or stay, I won''t care. I''ll arrange someone to take care of you. "


    Lin Da Shao waved his hand, proving that there was no need for the negotiation to continue.


    Lin Yiting and Helan Fusu didn''t succeed, but they won''t leave so soon.


    Because they have to stay and fight for the dragon ball.


    In other words, see the black dragon ball in whose hands.


    "Oh, by the way, wait a minute. I have something else to say to Yiting alone."


    Yiting seems to push Yilin to her side, but she whispers.


    After that, Lin left.


    Lin Yiting stood in the same place for a long time, until Helan Fusu took her hand with some worry, she recovered.


    "My brother said that he wrote a will and put it with a gatekeeper in the ancient city of Shule. If he dies, I hope I can bury his bones in some place according to the will


    It''s no use for Helan Fusu to ask. Lin Yiting repeats what Lin Kangbai said just now without hesitation.


    Helan Fusu frowned again and asked, "where?"


    "My brother didn''t say that."


    Lin Yiting knows everything about her brother Fusu.


    Helan Fusu doesn''t think Lin Yiting is hiding something from him. He just thinks too much about Lin Kangbai''s intention.


    I wrote my will before I died.


    In other words, he is ready to die.


    Knowing that he will die, why does he insist on doing the impossible?


    A mystery lingers in Helan Fusu''s mind.


    He didn''t know whether Lin Kangbai would live or die in the end.


    There is also a mystery lingering in Li NanFang''s mind.


    He doesn''t understand why he died.


    How can a grenade fall from the sky?

 Chapter 1739

    Why do grenades fall from the sky?


    This question is by no means a question of Li Nanfang himself.


    At that time, the other four people in the three story building, instructor Gong Jian, poisonous snake, Manniu and Yutu, couldn''t understand the problem.


    Virtual training outside, all deeply concerned about the final circle, that a four master cold weapons duel of Longteng base many high-level, also don''t understand.


    In history, there is only one wonderful moment.


    Li Nanfang, Gong Jian, poisonous snake and Manniu have completed three rounds of transposition. They have really tried their best and may cause substantial damage to any one immediately.


    A melon grenade is like a ripe apple on a tree hitting Newton''s head.


    It''s among four people without warning.


    Then, the explosion.


    Maybe that little melon grenade is too thin.


    Next to them are two high explosive grenades.


    Three consecutive explosions smashed all the doors, windows and walls of the first floor hall of the three story building, leaving only two load-bearing columns to ensure that the whole building did not collapse.


    No matter how capable and powerful the five people in the hall on the first floor were at that time.


    And they can''t escape a bomb without being on guard.


    So, five people were eliminated by two or three grenades. This is their result.


    Li NanFang''s consciousness is blank.


    This virtual training is a test and growth for Longteng soldiers.


    It is also of great significance to the researchers of this virtual technology.


    At the beginning, Li Nanfang was possessed by a lot of demons and started to kill people, which led to the mental disorder of three excellent soldiers.


    The researchers immediately changed the data settings of the neural connection device.


    Since then, all the soldiers who died in the training ground, from the moment they confirmed that they stopped breathing to the time when they realized that they were still alive, there would be artificial nerve stimulation, which made them have a blank consciousness.


    To put it bluntly, it is to use sedatives to soothe their memory of death as much as possible.


    For short, put on anesthesia and have a sleep.


    Therefore, boss Li will only remember that he has endured the powerful power of a grenade short-range explosion.


    Then what happened can only be known when he wakes up again.


    The same is true of others.


    Therefore, although Li Nanfang and Gong Jian, who were eliminated at the same time, were full of doubts in their hearts, they did not have to bear the inexplicable feeling of depression at that time.


    But those who focus on the final result of this training are different.


    They''re still awake.


    They are still in a daze waiting for someone to come forward and give them a reasonable explanation.


    "It is reported that the first virtual training of Longteng troops ended, and only one person survived in the end. The survivors came from the training camp of Longteng District 3, code named mouse."


    The signalman, who is responsible for informing the virtual training ground of war information at all times, fulfills his mission dutifully.


    Code mouse?


    Many senior managers of Longteng training base just want to ask, what is this mouse?


    At that time, they knew everyone who appeared in the broadcast screen of the stadium.


    Li Nanfang, after all, is the person who was personally put in by Jing Hongming, director of the supreme Security Bureau.


    Gong Jian, this is a benchmark of Longteng training base. In the past five years, the whole base has trained the best soldiers.


    Yutu, I believe that no one will forget this girl soldier with big face and milk, and know more about her special ability.


    Bull, snake, these are Longteng training base of the old students, do not know also long mixed face familiar.


    It is possible for any of these five people to stay at the end.


    Five people were eliminated at the same time.


    Or by a guy they don''t know, code named mouse.


    "Cheating, it must be cheating. The monitoring data of the training ground has not shown where the mouse is!"


    There may be a huge gap between the results and expectations.


    A ruffian leader in the army at the scene yelled at all the eliminated soldiers in a loud voice.


    Only with such a shout did he make everyone aware of the very serious problem.


    Everyone''s in the war room.


    The monitoring screen of the combat command room covers all corners of the training ground.


    In other words, as long as there are living people, there will be pictures transmitted.


    Why didn''t the mouse?


    "Yes, someone cheated. I strongly suggest that the leader of Longteng army cancel the training qualification of Comrade mouse and hand him over to our supreme Academy of military science and technology for handling. "


    With Longteng''s high-level "cry for injustice", an old leader of the supreme Scientific Research Institute immediately stood up to express support.The old research expert, with his righteous words and his eyes full of hatred for cheating.


    Such an attitude makes people wonder.


    After he took the mouse away, would he torture the poor Internet addict to death with electric shock therapy.


    If that''s true.


    I believe a lot of Longteng executives will also clap their hands.


    For nothing else.


    Just because of that mouse, they lost the chance to watch a century war.


    It''s a scene that can''t be copied and can''t be repeated. The four fighting masters fight each other with cold weapons.


    However, when Long Teng''s high-level officials really wanted to open their mouth and continue the topic along with the Nien Maike researcher, President Chu raised his hand and stopped everyone''s words.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m bothering you. Our Longteng soldiers, no matter how big a mistake they make, will be punished by ourselves. Don''t bother the supreme Research Institute. "


    President Chu said this with a smile like a spring breeze in front of the researcher.


    Wang gongfei didn''t feel at ease, but he was a little worried.


    "Headmaster Chu, it''s no trouble at all. That mouse is your soldier after all. It''s really a heavy punishment. You don''t have the heart. Let''s give him to our top research institute and make sure that he is taught a real lesson. "


    "No, no, how can we trouble the supreme Research Institute. The mice will stay


    "Headmaster Chu, let''s take the mouse away."


    "No, I can''t let my soldiers cause you any trouble."


    "We don''t bother, we don''t ask for it - er."


    The conversation between President Chu and Wang Gong, you come and I go.


    It was not until Wang Gong accidentally said what he had in mind that he suddenly stopped.


    All of a sudden, everyone around understood.


    What do you mean to take the mice away and punish them severely? What Wang Gong said is bullshit.


    People from the highest scientific research institute, who are interested in the excellent ability of mice, are ready to poach this talent from Longteng.


    For a moment, I understood the relationship between them. The Longteng senior leader who just yelled "rat is cheating" suddenly burst out a layer of cold sweat on his forehead.


    Almost because of his wrong thinking, he caused a great loss of talents to Longteng''s troops.


    If you have a little brain, think about it carefully.


    This is a virtual training ground designed by the supreme scientific research institute. Can ordinary people cheat under their nose?


    There are at least 50 researchers from the highest scientific research institutes distributed in the battle command rooms to maintain the system data of the whole virtual training field.


    Under the surveillance of so many people.


    That mouse can still cheat successfully.


    This is simply the achievement of one person defeating the whole supreme scientific research institute.


    Where can I find such talents?


    Who is willing to give him to the highest scientific research institute?


    "It''s still the headmaster of Chu who is shrewd. He took those crafty researchers back at once."


    Want to understand the value of the mouse in the end how important, the presence of Long Teng high-level all cast a look of admiration toward the president of Chu in the past.


    Then, they all stood together, staring at the Wang Gong and exerting eye pressure on him.


    If you want to rob people from Longteng, it depends on whether you have the ability.


    Feel the cold eyes.


    Wang Gong shrunk his neck involuntarily.


    This old researcher is also very crafty. He has just detected all the data streams of the virtual system, and finally found that many of the original imperfect settings have been effectively upgraded and improved in the past three days.


    You don''t have to guess.


    The one who can do such a thing must be the mouse in the virtual training ground, who avoids the monitoring of all of them.


    It''s a waste of such scientific and technological talents to stay in Longteng.


    A waste of great wealth.


    Tyranny!


    Don''t be cheeky.


    Even if they were killed by these ruffians, they had to do their best to take the mice away.


    Think of here, Wang Gong unprecedented hard spirit, straight waist board want to speak.


    But the headmaster of Chu casually asked the first question, which let Wang Gong vent his anger on the spot.


    "Wang Gong, can you tell us specifically how mice cheat?"


    How did you cheat?


    How do you ask Wang Gong to answer this question.


    If you really put it all out, it''s just that you''ve beaten the whole Academy in the face.


    The technology they have worked hard for more than ten years has been put into use for the first time, and many loopholes have been found by one person. Isn''t it a disguised way to say that their research institutes are useless waste.


    Wang Gong''s face turned red.


    There is a question about the ownership of mice, so it ended without any trouble.As for what he did in more than 80 hours of virtual training trials.


    Afterwards, there are also relevant personnel to make a detailed report.


    The process is very simple. After entering the training ground, the mouse soon found an electronic device.


    Those electronic devices, which are regarded as useless by ordinary Longteng soldiers, become the artifact to attack the whole training system from the inside.


    He''s like a virus inside a computer.


    Find out the program loopholes in the training ground and perfect it like an obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Find the position of the final circle of the whole training and catch up with it as soon as possible.


    Others are struggling to survive on the vast training ground, while rats are delicious. They watch the play like an outsider and sleep on the beam of the final circle building.


    Wait until Li Nanfang and they come.


    At that time, the environment in all directions changed dramatically, so that everyone was palpitating. There was no time to check the potential danger in the small building.


    After that, people''s attention was focused on the cold weapon combat.


    If you concentrate, you ignore the situation around you.


    However, one of the four people in the duel is not on guard against the opponent in front of him, but on the top of his head, and the final result will be very different.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless to say anything now.


    The results have come out.


    There are more than 80 elites in Longteng, and there are countless fighting experts and gun experts.


    No one thought that everyone lost to a hacker master in the end.


    "This is the modern war. Anything can happen, and any soldier can be the strong one who decides the war situation. Chinese soldiers should have the quality to keep pace with the times


    President Chu made a final summary of the whole competition.


    In the warm applause, he turned to look at the correspondent: "record! The new dragon Teng army soul supplement group is formed, code name, zodiac

 Chapter 1740

    Jinghua Seven Star Club.


    As always, the lights are bright and the traffic is busy.


    If Li Nanfang stands here, he will sigh that the four character idiom created by the ancients is too special to have artistic conception.


    Bright lights, that is, a high-rise building from the inside to the outside lights, making the whole building as bright as an extra large light bulb.


    Traffic, that is, in front of the gate of a high-rise building, those cars coming in line, like a river, a long line.


    It can be seen that the Seven Star Club in the evening.


    That''s an extra large light bulb on top of a long dragon''s head.


    What does a light bulb do?


    It''s nothing more than putting on a filament to make it glow.


    Then the people in the Seven Star Club must be able to glow here.


    For example, to spend a lot of money to help club staff improve their lives.


    The white Secretary of the club can be sure that even if they don''t pay for the expenses, even if the whole club doesn''t earn a cent, the people working here still don''t worry about food and clothing.


    But the tips that come out of the fingernails can be used.


    They work harder than many people for a whole month and get more pay.


    It is because of the wealth of the rich that the staff of the club truly treat the customers as God.


    But one day, suddenly no one was rich.


    That is to say, all the people who enter the door do not tip, they are not so swaggering, but they are holding their tails.


    Or turn around and go.


    Or head down and rush into the compartment.


    Such a situation will definitely damage the business of the club.


    No, it not only damages the business of the club, but also affects the income of the club staff.


    To cut off one''s money is to kill one''s parents.


    The average income of the staff in the lobby of the Seven Star Club is hundreds less than that of the half hour just now.


    Who doesn''t hate people who make their income go down?


    The answer is, no one.


    Not only can not bear a grudge, but also to accompany a smiling face, low voice to serve.


    The service is not good.


    It is possible that the whole seven star club will be demolished, not to mention that they have won the job.


    Who has the ability to tear down the Seven Star Club?


    Not only the ability, but also the possibility of this heart.


    There are only Yue Zitong, the owner of Jinghua''s Yue family.


    On the sofa of the lobby on the first floor of the Seven Star Club.


    Yue Zitong, sitting in the middle of the sofa facing the main entrance.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, sitting in the corner of the sofa with his back to the door.


    Wang Yang and Zhang Xing were on the left and right sides of the master-in-law''s house, and eight big men in black were standing five meters away.


    It''s these dozen people who occupy half of the hall of seven star club with hundreds of square meters.


    Anyone who enters the door can see the heartless face of the master-in-law as soon as he looks up.


    No matter how good the mood is, as soon as you enter the door, you will encounter a cold face, and your mood will get worse.


    What''s more, the cold face is still the head of the family.


    No matter whether Yue Zitong knows those people or not, anyone who can enter the seven star club knows her.


    Full of depression, countless vent.


    In the end, we have to turn around and leave.


    Or enter the private room of the club and discuss with three or five friends about the reason why the master-in-law is here.


    More than half a year ago, the "wedding duel" of the Seven Star Club.


    It''s absolutely unforgettable.


    After that, Li Nanfang talked in front of countless reporters. Now everyone knows that Yue Zitong, He Lan Xiaoxin and Hua yeshen are all the women of boss Li.


    Now, boss Li pats his ass and disappears into people''s sight.


    Only these women are left to accept the public''s attention. Everyone wants to know what the final result of the fight is.


    Is the flower of seven star club always more able to grasp men''s heart?


    Or the owner of the family in law, who can bind the man who is known as scum?


    In other words, a snipe and a clam fight for a profit.


    In the end, let Lee scum into the son-in-law of South Korea, never come back.


    After all, Li Nanfang and Shen Yun, the little princess of Seoul, have a wedding that people all over the world know about.


    What''s more, there was no accident at the wedding.


    Boring people, say, it is easy to lead the topic to the number of women Li Nanfang in the end, deeply admire that scum excellent peach blossom luck at the same time, but also in the heart scold this person''s shameless.


    If Li Nanfang wants to be shameless, put it aside first.


    At least, at this moment, Yue Zitong is ready to be shameless.


    Ever since she walked into the gate of the Seven Star Club and sat on the sofa in the lobby, she received the attention of passers-by.She tore off her pretty little face and threw it away.


    Why not face?


    Because she wants money.


    Today, Yue Zitong came to the Seven Star Club and made it clear that he wanted money from Hua yeshen.


    It''s not a debt repayment, it''s a blatant robbery.


    The reason for robbing money is also very simple. Aunt Yue wants to buy a gift for her little nephew. If she doesn''t have enough money on hand, she will let Hua yeshen be the big culprit.


    "Little nephew, if you know that my aunt came here to beg for a gift for you, even the face of the owner would be gone. Will you be moved to cry and hold my aunt''s feet and never let go again? "


    It seems to see Li Nanfang crawling in his own small scene.


    Yue Zi Tong stares at the white air of the tea in front of him and laughs.


    This smile, though not a great one, can make all the people who see a little lost.


    It''s also this smile, which was seen by Secretary Bai who just came downstairs.


    Her fluttering, nervous heart immediately calmed down.


    "Yue, master in law, Hua always asks you to go upstairs."


    White Secretary even if it is to do enough psychological preparation, when saying that address, still have a little mood tremor.


    The title of "home owner" is not something anyone can afford, let alone anyone can call it.


    Must be before coming, spend night God specially ordered white secretary.


    When you see Yue Zitong, you should call the owner.


    Why not president Yue, Miss Yue, or aunt Yue?


    Because Hua yeshen, with the help of his personal secretary, called out to Yue Zitong that the owner of the house was not the owner of the Yue family.


    Hua yeshen''s surname is Shen. There''s no need to shout in private.


    But she still used it.


    That means that she put yuezi Tongzhen in the position of head of the family.


    This is Li NanFang''s family.


    This master is the master of all the women in southern Li.


    The reason why Hua yeshen didn''t come down to meet Yue Zitong in person was for her own face, and also to preserve her dignity of marrying Li Nanfang Mingzheng.


    The title of the owner of the family, while preserving dignity, expresses a kind of submission to Yue Zitong.


    You are the real lady of Li Nanfang, I admit.


    But I hope you can also admit that I am Li NanFang''s woman.


    This is all the heart of Hua yeshen.


    Yue Zitong knows her heart very well.


    Aunt Yue came here today, not only in the name of the head of the Yue family, but also as the chairman of the southern harem League, with the observation envoy of Helan fairy, to meet with the vice chairman of the league.


    In ancient times.


    In this case, it is like the queen with a concubine, to visit the palace.


    No matter how much difference there is between the queen and the imperial concubine, no matter how beloved the imperial concubine is.


    When the queen comes, she must get up and kneel down.


    But in the end, huayeshen didn''t kneel down to greet him. Instead, he sent a little maid in waiting to call the empress auspicious.


    It''s really arrogant.


    But who let our aunt Yue be generous.


    Politeness aside, at least Yue Zitong is not a real queen, but has been treated by the queen, which is very good.


    What''s more, she''s here to ask for help.


    It''s a big deal. I''ll cut the knife for killing pigs and sheep a little deeper later.


    "Lead the way."


    Yue Zitong stood up.


    Helan Xiaoxin immediately followed him.


    New sister is now anxious like a hot pot of ants, he did not bother to take care of the fight between the queen and the imperial concubine.


    She only cares about when the emperor will come back, so she is a little concubine.


    Helan Xiaoxin is going to be crazy. Before, when there was no Li Nanfang, she could trample the poor child. Now she can''t even touch her fingers. She starts chopping her hands and feet. She lives in the courtyard of her husband''s house and has to suppress herself.


    It''s not a woman''s day.


    New sister needs moistening.


    She had a feeling that as long as she got the black dragon ball, she could expect Li NanFang''s return.


    So, when she got the news, she rushed to Yue Zitong''s boudoir late at night with people regardless of everything.


    After that, he did his best to make sure that the black dragon ball could fall into their hands.


    New sister''s plan is to use other people''s money to meet their needs.


    With so many rich women around Li Nanfang, it''s absolutely not difficult to add them together and make a billion or two billion dollars.


    Is it difficult to buy a piece of jade with so much money?


    Absolutely not.Since Yue Zitong also approved of this practice and came to the Seven Star Club in person, what kind of shelf and big head ghost are still here.


    Hurry upstairs, get the money, and then go shopping in Northern Xinjiang immediately.


    The new sister would like to carry Tong Tong up and run upstairs.


    Unfortunately, it''s only in my mind.


    The only thing she can do is to follow Yue Zitong quietly and walk gracefully into the elevator.


    The top floor of the Seven Star Club is an absolute forbidden area.


    Since the completion of the Seven Star Club, only five people have been here.


    Hua yeshen, Bai secretary, He Lan Xiaoxin, Li Nanfang, and Yang Xiao.


    Back then, the new sister was treated as a kind elder sister by Hua yeshen. They were absolutely good friends who had nothing to talk about. Here, no one will take care of the new sister even if she is drunk until dawn.


    At that time, He Lan Xiaoxin and Yue Zitong were also good friends.


    But now, people are still these three people.


    The new sister''s status has plummeted.


    When they walk out of the elevator under the guidance of secretary Bai, they see the flower night God standing outside the elevator door waiting quietly.


    "Master in law, please."


    Huayeshen stretched out his hand and made an invitation.


    This kind of courteous treatment has given Yue Zitong enough face.


    This time, aunt Yue felt that the identity of the housekeeper was really wonderful.


    Even if she herself is shameless, there are still people who are desperate to save her face.


    A moment later, Secretary Bai filled the tea and slowly retreated.


    The three women sat at the corner of the round table. When the tea was half cold, Yue Zitong took the lead and broke the silence: "Hua yeshen, I''m here to ask you for money."


    "How much?"


    Flower night God with a kind of early to guess the whole story of the attitude, casual response.


    This kind of performance made Yue Zitong very unhappy.


    "Don''t you ask me why you want money?"


    "I know, black dragon ball."


    Flower night God said the right answer.


    But Yue Zitong gently shook his head: "wrong, it''s Shen Qingwu."

 Chapter 1741

    Shen Qingwu?


    The name comes from Yue Zitong''s mouth.


    Huayeshen and Helan Xiaoxin were stunned.


    Helan Xiaoxin is stunned because she doesn''t know what ghost Shen Qingwu is.


    It sounds like a woman''s first name, Shen. The name that can be called out by Tong Tong is probably a woman of the Shen family in Jinghua.


    The women of Shen family in Beijing must have direct or indirect relationship with Hua yeshen.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    How can this woman relate to the purpose of borrowing money at the moment?


    New sister is not a man with a brain.


    No matter how much she needs, her smart mind will never change.


    Almost as soon as Yue Zitong said the name, He Lan Xiaoxin thought of Yue Zitong''s disappearance three months ago.


    Yue Zitong, who has been missing for two days and returned to China, is silent to anyone about the cause of her disappearance.


    This matter has always been the biggest doubt in Xinjie''s heart.


    She can conclude that the person who let Xiao Tong disappear for two days must be the one who let Li Nanfang never hear from for three months.


    It''s not a big deal that scum Lee never heard from.


    After all, he''s been dead for more than half a year.


    But after he had not heard from him, Yue Zitong was so quiet that he didn''t cry or make noise. All day long, he was like a nobody, as if he never knew Li Nanfang.


    This is quite unreasonable.


    Who is so capable of suppressing Yue Zitong''s possessive desire to Li Nanfang in two days.


    It''s still three months.


    Helan Xiaoxin has nothing to do all day. Can he not think about it.


    I''ve racked my brains to figure out the answer to the question, but now I suddenly have something to look at.


    At that time, the new sister was sitting in a critical position, and all her attention was focused on Yue Zitong.


    Flower night God is in a daze.


    The reason is simpler.


    At the beginning, when she met Shen Qingwu in Beijing from Castle Peak, she recovered a little vitality from the ethereal state like a walking corpse.


    Don''t look at that time, Shen Qingwu called her rubbish and hypocrisy.


    Those curses, on the contrary, let flower night God find a trace of the meaning of life.


    In the final analysis, she is a descendant of the Shen family. Like Shen Qingwu, she shoulders the special mission entrusted by the Shen family.


    She is also one of the four goddesses under the throne of Xuanyuan.


    Whether Li Nanfang can escape the persecution of Xuanyuan king still needs this identity to play a key role.


    She is also the woman of Li Nanfang, the wife of the matchmaker.


    No matter how big the misunderstanding is, there will be a clear explanation one day.


    Is it hard to get Li NanFang''s forgiveness as long as you persist?


    Of course not.


    What''s more, she didn''t do anything wrong.


    Everything is the only moth made by Yue Zitong.


    If Yue Zitong had not gone to negotiate with Sui Yueyue on behalf of Hua Xia, he would not have had the opportunity to put forward three demands to Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang.


    Had it not been for Yue Zitong''s request, Hua yeshen would not have used a self polluting way to make Li Nanfang think that he had been hit by grass on his head.


    To put it bluntly.


    The emotional setback of Hua yeshen was completely caused by Yue Zitong.


    As long as we find some way to make Yue Zitong give in.


    All problems are solved.


    These are the changes in huayeshen''s mind after he was scolded by Shen Qingwu.


    Back in Beijing, Hua yeshen was thinking about how to force Yue Zitong to give in.


    Without waiting for her to understand, Yue Zitong disappeared.


    The shrewd flower night God, of course, can guess the person who has the ability and courage to make the head of the family disappear.


    Only Shen Qingwu, the little aunt of the Shen family who is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    It''s hard to explain how Hua yeshen felt after hearing the news.


    It''s mixed.


    Happily, aunt Shen Qingwu really helped her deal with Yue Zitong and managed to smooth her grievances.


    The worry is that Shen Qingwu''s jumping personality is likely to make things out of control. Hua yeshen is worried and annoys Yue Zitong. She has no chance to return to Li Nanfang.


    Fortunately, later Yue Zitong himself came back.


    For three months, it was quiet.


    While admiring Shen Qingwu, Hua yeshen also hopes that a little aunt will help her grab a man.


    It turns out that this hope is unrealistic.


    Who knows where Shen Qingwu has gone? It seems to have disappeared.


    Huayeshen has to find opportunities by himself.


    After searching for three months, something finally happened, which made Hua yeshen realize that the opportunity had come.


    There was no reason why she didn''t know the news that the jade of the century appeared in the ancient city of Shule, Northern Xinjiang.One of those 3D photocopies of black dragon ball also fell into her hands.


    He knew that Li Nanfang had a black dragon in his body. When he saw the dragon ball, he had the same impulse as Yue Zitong to buy it and give it to Li Nanfang.


    It''s said that when men buy things for women, it''s a sign of love.


    In fact, women are willing to give gifts to men, which is the interpretation of true love.


    That''s why Hua yeshen sent Vice President Chen to northern Xinjiang to inquire about the authenticity of the news.


    Let''s not say whether the black dragon ball is real.


    After Vice President Chen arrived at Shule ancient city in Northern Xinjiang, the first key message he sent back was who the current owner of black dragon ball was.


    At the beginning, Lin Kangbai, who was taken by Hua Zong, broke his legs without frowning.


    God knows, how can Lin Kangbai''s rubbish be involved with black dragon ball.


    Flower night God is too lazy to think about the reason.


    She only knew that no matter how greedy Lin Kangbai was, what he sold would never be allowed to fall into the hands of his short legged enemy.


    It''s impossible for him to buy that black dragon ball.


    It is even more impossible to go to northern Xinjiang to operate this matter in person.


    Otherwise, if you can''t buy jade, you may lose a pair of fragrant legs in the evil capital.


    According to Hua yeshen''s original plan, once he bought the black dragon ball, he gave it to Yue Zitong, and then let Yue Zitong transfer it to Li Nanfang. This time, the gap between her and aunt Yue was completely resolved.


    If such a big dragon shot, can''t let Yue Zitong back.


    Flower night God designated to spell a fish dead net broken, also don''t play.


    If you care about Yue Zitong and Wang Zitong, after a year and a half at most, Li NanFang''s head will be cut off by Xuanyuan, and she will go to another world with her to serve Li Renzha.


    There is such a tragic ending, she went to suppress their feelings, that is a fool.


    It''s a pity that Lin Kangbai''s existence has stranded the original plan of Hua yeshen.


    She had no choice but to take second place, hoping to find a reason to send money to Yue Zitong.


    Whether it''s to send the dragon ball directly or to send money to buy the dragon ball, it''s all the intention of Hua yeshen. I don''t believe that Yue Zitong can do things at a loss if he takes advantage of it.


    The plan has been worked out by huayeshen for a long time.


    Before finding the right reason to send money, Yue Zitong took the initiative to find the door.


    It gives her a sense of comfort.


    Safe and steady waiting here, consumption of Yue Zitong, let the beautiful home owner adults take the initiative to ask for money.


    Everything is developed according to the plan of huayeshen.


    Even Yue Zitong was not happy in his heart and asked that question more often. Hua yeshen had already guessed that, so he came straight to the point and said the right answer without any cover up.


    But!


    Yue Zitong doesn''t play according to the routine.


    All fools know that you want money to buy dragon balls.


    You say "wrong".


    The wrong reason is Shen Qingwu.


    Hearing the name from Yue Zitong''s mouth, Hua yeshen was stunned by the reality, and then he had an ominous premonition.


    "Shen Qingwu is your little aunt, dear. Am I right?"


    When Aunt Yue saw the dazed expression on Hua yeshen''s face, she immediately felt a sense of achievement in controlling the whole situation. She raised her legs and asked this sentence in a rather cold tone.


    The answer to the question is obvious.


    Can''t bear to spend night God deny, she can only silently nod.


    "Three months ago, everyone knew that I was missing for two days. The man who took me away was Shen Qingwu."


    For the first time, Yue Zitong talked to others about her disappearance.


    Helan Xiaoxin has bright eyes.


    Flower night God eyes indifferent, but the heart is lamenting.


    You don''t have to look at the changes of the two people''s expressions. Aunt Yue''s whole body was lying on the soft sofa, slowly brewing emotions. She even squeezed out a tear from the corner of her eye. With great grief, youyou said, "do you know what happened to me in those two days?"


    What happened to Yue Zitong?


    It''s just that Shen Qingwu scares her and orders her not to make trouble in the days when Li Nanfang disappears.


    That''s the truth.


    But from her own mouth, it was quite another matter.


    On that day, the master-in-law was sold to four or five old bachelors in the deep mountains and forests by another extremely dirty peddler, a beggar, for 500 yuan.


    A group of despicable countrymen want to defile the extremely noble master-in-law.


    In the face of such humiliation, Yue Zitong of course committed suicide by biting his tongue in exchange for his innocence.


    It''s a pity that biting one''s tongue to commit suicide also needs a certain foundation of martial arts. It''s not the top 100 martial arts experts in the world. It''s really not that powerful biting force that can bite one''s own tongue to death.After all, Chinese martial arts are broad and profound, just like those without special training.


    So she Yue Zitong, even the elite agent of Guoan, can''t really bite the tongue and commit suicide.


    Half of the bite, the pain fainted.


    When she woke up again, she saw Shen Qingwu.


    At that time, she knew that it was the woman named Shen Qingwu who kidnapped her, tried to humiliate her and asked her to leave Li Nanfang.


    Aunt Yue''s love for her little nephew can be learned from heaven and earth. How can she give up true love because of a small threat.


    Unless life and reputation are seriously threatened.


    In the face of Shen Qingwu''s power, Yue Zitong has to compromise.


    It was only after she compromised that she deeply knew that Miss Shen had long been infatuated with Li Renzha and did not hesitate to take extreme measures to take Li Renzha as her own.


    Yue Zitong is the biggest obstacle and must be removed.


    In order to do such a heartless thing for love, the master-in-law forgives Shen Qingwu with a kind heart.


    Who knows Shen Qingwu intensified, forced her to take some indescribable photos and videos, and then put her back.


    Yue Zitong''s life was saved.


    But her love for Li Nanfang must be deeply buried in her heart, and she must give way to Shen Qingwu.


    This is the reason why Yue Zitong didn''t respond to Li NanFang''s disappearance for three months.


    "I''m the one who''s hurt the most."


    When the bitter past comes to the end, Yue Zitong''s face is covered with tears.


    She opened her eyes and forced her tears to drip down. She was extremely sad and said, "Shen Qingwu is the leader of the beggars'' sect. I''m just the head of a small family.


    She is the eldest lady of the Shen family. My wife''s family is not as good as the Shen family.


    I can only break my teeth and swallow them in my stomach.


    I can give up Li Nanfang.


    But I can''t give up on my wife''s family.


    Now that my wife''s family is in financial difficulties, I''ve come to ask your Shen family for spiritual loss.


    I can''t find Shen Qingwu, I can only find you.


    Do you give it or not? "

 Chapter 1742

    Give it or not?


    It''s nonsense. Huayeshen is going to give it long ago.


    What''s more, it''s how much Yue Zitong wants.


    There''s no need to talk so much nonsense.


    But the problem is that the money is spent. Night God hopes that Yue Zitong can give way to her relationship with Li Nanfang.


    To put it bluntly, it is to use this money to buy a position next to Li Nanfang.


    Even if it''s not a royal concubine, it''s just a concubine, or even a bed warming maid.


    Flower night God also does not care about this kind of illusory fame.


    As a result, after Yue Zitong squeezed out a few tears here, he turned the money that Hua yeshen succeeded in becoming a spiritual loss.


    Flower night God wants to get up on the spot and tear up Yue Zitong''s poor face.


    No, Yue Zitong has already torn his own skin.


    Then she''ll be ruined!


    Yue Zitong said she was kidnapped by Shen Qingwu, and Hua yeshen believed it.


    Said she was humiliated, flower night God also believe.


    But Shen Qingwu is infatuated with Li Nanfang. She doesn''t believe in this kind of thing.


    What kind of woman is Shen Qingwu.


    It was the first woman from the Shen family who could melt pride into the flesh and blood in a hundred years.


    She was also the first woman who didn''t pay attention to Shen Lao.


    There is no man she can look at.


    Let alone infatuation.


    I''m still infatuated with the scum of Li Nanfang.


    Flower night God just want to ask Yue Zitong, say these words, don''t feel guilty?


    Of course, aunt Yue was very upset.


    It''s just Li NanFang''s heart.


    Only when Shen Qingwu, a woman who takes pride as food and looks down on any man, is placed on Li NanFang''s head, can her lovely nephew deeply understand aunt Yue''s tenderness and sweetness, and run back with guilt.


    The whole room was quiet.


    He Lan Xiaoxin stares at Yue Zitong with two big eyes. Once again, he deeply admires silly Tong''s acting skills and tricks.


    On acting skills.


    When telling the story, Mingming was very sad, but he cried very quietly.


    The new sister thinks she can''t do it.


    On scheming.


    Whether it''s about Yue Zitong being kidnapped or coming here today to ask for money.


    He Lan Xiaoxin has experienced it personally, but he has no idea of the connection between the two. Even before he stepped into the door, he never got any money from Yue Zitong.


    The new sister only thinks that Tong Tong has figured it out. In order to buy Li Nanfang a gift, she takes the initiative to give in and agrees with Hua yeshen''s identity.


    Who would like to, after sitting down.


    Things have gone beyond imagination.


    So far, Yue Zitong has made it clear to the media that the laoshizi black dragon ball has come to ask for spiritual loss.


    To put it bluntly, the money was given by Hua yeshen, not by Yue Zitong.


    From passive to active identity change.


    It took only a little story to complete.


    This trick, the new sister is not as good as.


    As for the truth of that story.


    New sister doesn''t care.


    Anyway, Tong Tong is living well now. What happened before is all in the past.


    All she cares about is whether the night God still seems to give money or not.


    Helan Xiaoxin slowly turns his head and puts his eyes on Hua yeshen.


    Now the flower night God, has no beginning of calm, one handed fist, nail pinching palm stomach white.


    Hua always wanted to clap the table and roar: "if you don''t give me the money, who do you want to go to?"


    That is her true love money, who wants to use to give Yue Zitong that shameless when spiritual loss fee.


    But, this words spend night God to say not to export.


    As long as she says no money.


    Then, Yue Zitong would dare to publicize what he said just now.


    When other people knew how much humiliation and grievance the master-in-law had suffered, they would only turn their lips in surprise, and they would never dare to comment more, even if they were chewing their tongue behind their backs.


    This is the owner of Jinghua Yue''s family. You dare to laugh at such a person.


    If you don''t, your wife''s family will come out and smash you on the head and throw you in the wilderness.


    Shen Zi said that the key to the whole thing is not to put the whole thing in his heart.


    No matter how detached Shen Qingwu is in the Shen family, no matter how powerful she is outside.


    After all, she is just a miss of Shen family.


    If you are not the master of a family, you are entitled to be said behind their backs.


    In order to rob a man, the eldest lady of the Shen family kidnaps a head of the family with intrigue, bullies others and persecutes a young woman whose life is not easy.It''s really unreasonable.


    What''s more, the man that Miss Shen robbed is the husband that the next generation of niece Ming media of Shen married.


    Little aunt and little niece rob a man.


    Turn around and persecute an aunt.


    Is the relationship chaotic?


    What kind of vision do you want others to use to see the Shen family in the future.


    Even if Hua yeshen doesn''t care about Shen family''s reputation or Shen Qingwu''s reputation, she also cares about her own.


    She didn''t want to be said to be robbing men with her little aunt.


    At the end of the day.


    It''s flower night God.


    Not as shameless as Yue Zitong.


    On the one hand, if you want to be shameful, you have to take a large sum of money as compensation for the spiritual loss of an aunt and give it away with nothing.


    On the other hand, she is shameless and does not have to spend money, but her goal of forcing Yue Zitong to give in will never be achieved.


    It''s not good at all.


    Can imagine, flower night God at the moment of the mood is how angry.


    When people are angry, they may make very irrational choices.


    Helan Xiaoxin carefully observed the change of huayeshen''s expression, and instantly concluded that there was more than 80% possibility that huayeshen would turn over and refuse to recognize people.


    The result of Hua yeshen''s turn is that Yue Zitong can''t get any money.


    No matter how hard the story was just made up, and whether Yue Zitong''s heart was true or false, they all came here for money.


    If you can''t get the money, no matter how much bullshit you say, it''s useless.


    Don''t think the owner in law will really be shameless and publicize the story.


    After all, it''s a woman. Who wants to say that she was almost defiled by four or five old bachelors.


    If Yue Zitong is really so big hearted, he can''t keep a secret for three months.


    Aware of the possibility of a terrible ending, Helan Xiaoxin couldn''t care so much any more and quickly winked at Xiaotong.


    The little boy is lying on the sofa, tears in his eyes, and can''t see the sign of the new sister. What should he do?


    Ignoring the rule of chopping hands with her feet, the new sister, hiding her little feet under the table, tried to tap Yue Zitong''s instep with her toes.


    Now, Yue Zitong finally has a response.


    "You still don''t want to pay for my mental loss, do you?"


    Aunt Yue''s tears seemed to run dry. She took out a few pieces of paper and wiped away her tears. She regained the dignity of the owner and said, "I don''t care about money.


    I''ve endured my grievances.


    Who let Li Nanfang be my little nephew? All the women who like him are my younger generation.


    No matter how old I am, I can''t care with the younger generation like Shen Qingwu.


    Huayeshen, are you right


    Flower night God wants to say: "to you big head ghost."


    When did Shen Qingwu become the younger generation of Yue Zitong?


    Rain ah, Zitong also want to be an aunt, in front of the flower night God?


    She was also angry, but this time aunt Yue''s joking language, which seemed to lie with her eyes open, dissipated the anger in Hua yeshen''s heart.


    Aunt Yue has always been the master who dares to climb up.


    Seeing that Hua yeshen''s mood eased down, she immediately followed what she had just said: "Hua yeshen, you don''t think Shen Qingwu should be infatuated with Li Nanfang, do you?


    I think you certainly don''t want to see my little aunt and niece fighting for a man more than me.


    Only Shen Qingwu stopped.


    Only in this way can you stand upright beside Li Nanfang.


    It''s not what I ask for.


    But for your sake, I hope you can understand my pains.


    After all, Li Nanfang said.


    No matter when, I am his aunt, you are his wife.


    Our relationship is not in conflict.


    Only the relationship between you and Shen Qingwu can lead to great contradictions. "


    Yue Zitong''s words are quite heartbreaking.


    Hua yeshen has always been very fond of Li Nanfang, and has never had an impact on Yue Zitong''s status as a real lady.


    She never owes anybody.


    On the contrary, Yue Zitong is aggressive, with the help of Jing Hongming''s hand, forcing Hua yeshen to pollute himself, and suffered great injustice.


    It was Yue Zitong who tried his best to force Hua yeshen away from Li Nanfang.


    Now there is a Shen Qingwu, who has become a magic spell that her mother-in-law can''t shake. She comes to huayeshen for help.


    He admitted that Hua yeshen was Li NanFang''s woman.


    Shen Qingwu is also said to be the biggest obstacle to the compound between Li Nanfang and Hua yeshen.


    Tell Hua yeshen clearly.


    If you don''t help me find the place from Shen Qingwu, I''ll never get together with my aunt''s nephew.Don''t ask me why Yue Zitong is so unreasonable.


    I can agree that it is reasonable for so many women to appear beside Li Nanfang.


    I don''t know what happened before.


    The last time aunt Yue was kidnapped, it was absolutely impossible to bear such a big grievance.


    Just because.


    Shen Qingwu is your little aunt.


    You are Li Nanfang Mingzheng''s wife again.


    Li Nanfang is my little nephew again.


    In accordance with this relationship, you must go to rectify your aunt to vent your anger.


    Out of this bad breath, aunt Yue agrees that you and Li Nanfang should get back together.


    If you don''t, you can.


    Then you wait for the world to know that Shen''s aunt and nephew are fighting for a man.


    Hua yeshen understood and thought clearly. He was almost confused by Yue Zitong''s shameless and unreasonable expression.


    Qi to Qi, there is one thing that agrees with huayeshen''s mind.


    Yue Zitong gave in.


    The conditions of concession are clearly in front of us. We can see whether the God of flower night agrees or not.


    "I''ll talk to aunt Qingwu about this. However - "


    Hua yeshen reluctantly agreed to Yue Zitong''s terms.


    Let alone ask Shen Qingwu for an explanation. As long as she can make up with Li Nanfang and let Hua yeshen assassinate the great Xuanyuan king, she may agree.


    There''s nothing wrong with agreeing.


    Because it is absolutely impossible to persuade Shen Qingwu or assassinate Xuanyuan.


    Huayeshen just wants to promise first.


    Then, with Yue Zitong''s tacit consent, he goes to Li Nanfang to explain the problem clearly.


    But before she could say the second half of her words, a ringing telephone interrupted her.


    "Excuse me, I''ll take the phone first."


    The sudden telephone ring was the old fixed telephone on Hua yeshen''s desk.


    You can only call from one place.


    Flower night God dare not not not pick up.


    Walk quickly to your desk and pick up the receiver.


    Half a minute later, the person on the other end of the phone said at most five or six sentences.


    Hua yeshen put down the microphone with a helpless smile and looked at Yue Zitong: "master Yue, do you want more money?"

 Chapter 1743

    Do you want money?


    Yue Zitong, of course.


    She came here today just for the money. Why not.


    But the previous question is not clear.


    She wanted to get the money from white wolf empty handed, and she had long suspected that Hua yeshen would use the money as a reason to give her a chance to give way.


    She didn''t want to follow the meaning of Hua yeshen.


    So, before the dead do not mention money, take Shen Qingwu here to talk about endless.


    Yue Zitong''s purpose is to separate concession from asking for money.


    The master-in-law can give in if Shen Qingwu pays the price.


    Spend night God must give money, but this money, take completely in vain, nothing.


    Seeing the two things, it was clear immediately.


    Why did Hua yeshen suddenly change his attitude after he answered the phone?


    In the final analysis, Yue Zitong is just a woman born in the flesh. She can''t expect all the accidents like God.


    No matter how fast she reacts, she can''t immediately react from the obvious attitude change of Hua yeshen. It''s hard to avoid being stunned on the spot.


    The new sister was not in a daze.


    She would like to nod on the spot and say "yes" three times.


    It''s a pity that her words don''t work.


    Can only stare at silly Yue Zitong, in the heart dry anxious.


    With a smile, Hua yeshen takes a small wooden box from his desk and walks to the round table.


    "Master in law, I know the purpose of your coming here, so I have already prepared what should be prepared.


    Black dragon and Dragon Ball belong to Li Nanfang.


    You and I know that.


    I just want to use this money for an opportunity to return to Li Nanfang.


    It doesn''t matter now whether the money will work.


    I will try my best to have a chat with aunt Qingwu. After all, you are the owner of my family and the chairman of our southern harem League.


    However, there is a saying, I want to say in the front.


    Keep the money.


    North Xinjiang, don''t go.


    Black dragon and dragon ball, don''t think about it.


    Just think it never happened. "


    Hua yeshen said, put the small wooden box on the table and slowly pushed it to Yue Zitong.


    The lid is open.


    There''s a check in it, and the numbers are clearly visible.


    A huge sum of money, more than Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin expected huayeshen to come up with before they came here.


    But!


    But why did aunt Hei Yue dissuade him from spending money?


    What aunt Yue wants is not money, but capital that can compete for the jade of the century.


    If there is no jade, why does she have to tear her face to come here.


    "Why?"


    Yue Zitong''s eyes moved out of the wooden box and turned to Hua yeshen, with an unprecedented dignified expression.


    She firmly believes that Hua yeshen will not say that for no reason.


    "I''m sorry, master-in-law. I can''t explain to you.


    I can only tell you.


    The black dragon ball must belong to Li Nanfang.


    If you go to northern Xinjiang, not only will the money fall into the hands of others, but also your life safety will be threatened.


    If you don''t believe me.


    You can send someone over there to check the situation.


    But don''t go in person. "


    Flower night God finish saying these words, toward tiny did a ten thousand blessing gift.


    The flower night God, who lives freely in flame Valley, naturally understands these ancient Chinese rituals.


    The Wanfu ceremony just now is the special etiquette of ancient concubines to Queens.


    Flower night God to show that the relationship between the two.


    But Yue Zitong can''t think about it. The subtext of Hua yeshen''s behavior is that she was shocked by what she said just now.


    If you can.


    Can she understand it that way.


    There may be a group of robbers at the black dragon and Dragon Ball auction to be held in Shule ancient city in Northern Xinjiang in the near future.


    They''ll take everything from the auction, all the money, and then kill all the people there.


    Including the master-in-law who is going to leave in person.


    If so.


    How did huayeshen know it through a phone call?


    Also, since someone is going to rob things there.


    Why is Hua yeshen so determined that the black dragon ball will eventually belong to Li Nanfang?


    Li Nanfang took people to rob himself?


    I''m kidding.


    Aunt Yue didn''t believe her little nephew would do such a bad thing.Then there is only one truth.


    Someone will take the team to ransack the whole ancient city of Shule, take all the belongings, and finally give the black dragon ball to Li Nanfang.


    When Aunt Yue was killed, she did not believe that there was any ferocious robber. She was willing to give the most precious treasure to her lovely nephew for nothing.


    Unless the head robber is a woman.


    She is a woman conquered by Li Nanfang.


    Damn it!


    Li Renzha carried my aunt and seduced other women outside!


    I''m sorry.


    This is aunt Yue''s thinking circuit.


    She didn''t think about how dangerous Shule was.


    I don''t think about anyone who can rob in China, but I don''t care about the life of her husband in law.


    She only cares about one thing.


    That is whether Li Nanfang has provoked more women.


    The answer is yes.


    "I must go. I''ll see who dares to attack me!"


    Yue Zitong''s eyes radiated essence, almost hysterically called out this sentence.


    Hearing the words similar to the Manifesto, Hua yeshen was even more helpless. He turned to the endless night sky and said softly, "then I''ll go with you."


    Hua yeshen knows that he has no ability to stop Yue Zitong from doing anything.


    It''s like she can''t stop Shen Qingwu from scolding her, and Xuanyuan king is squeezing her.


    At the end of the day, she''s a poor person.


    On the contrary, it seems that others are hateful.


    Some people are hateful, can make people hate to the bone, but those people still live well, all because of their noble status and great ability.


    Yang Xiao and Shen Qingwu are both such people.


    Yinggeling, South China Sea.


    It belongs to the tropical region, and the rainforest is an essential natural environment.


    The mountain forests, which are not suitable for human habitation, have become the best place for Yang Xiao and Shen Qingwu to meet at night.


    With the word tryst, it always feels like the meaning of "bright moon in front of the bed, two pairs of shoes on the ground, a pair of dogs, men and women, entering the gentle hometown together".


    Yang Xiao and Shen Qingwu are not dogs.


    Women at most.


    Yang Xiao is very clear about this fact, but he won''t say it.


    Shen Qingwu didn''t know the truth, but she fell in love with it.


    That day, after retreating from the virtual training ground, Shen Qingwu seemed to have a quarrel with Yang Xiao and left angrily.


    And claimed that Yang Xiao''s strange problems must be corrected.


    Just two days later, even if Yang Xiao wanted to change, he couldn''t change so quickly.


    What''s more, Xuanyuan Wang would not listen to the nonsense of a stupid woman.


    Therefore, those bad hair diseases must still exist.


    But Shen Qingwu came back here on his own initiative and saw Yang Xiao sitting between the branches as he wished.


    If we carefully analyze Shen Qingwu''s behavior.


    She was obviously a little girl who fell in love. After a quarrel with her lover, after two days of cold war, when she saw that her lover didn''t come to her to apologize, she couldn''t help but come back.


    Seeing Shen Qingwu''s figure, Yang Xiao''s face showed a smile of the winner.


    Xuanyuan Wang, who usually has no fun in life, likes the feeling of being pursued.


    Love.


    There must be love and to be loved in order to be complete.


    Yang Xiao is in love with Li Nanfang and is in love with Shen Qingwu.


    If he would be furious because of Miss Shen''s offence, he would not care whether the sun had risen or not, and would crush Shen Qingwu''s throat on the spot.


    If he doesn''t enjoy the feeling of being loved, he won''t appear in the same place all the time in the next few days and feel the situation of Li Nanfang far away.


    In a word, Shen Qingwu is here.


    Yang Xiao will have fun.


    "Do you like jade?"


    This is the first sentence Shen Qingwu said after seeing Yang Xiao.


    She didn''t understand why she was so fond of the devil.


    That day, she left with her sleeve thrown away. She vowed that Yang Xiao would not get rid of the strange problem similar to short sleeves. She still paid too much attention to men, especially Li Nanfang, and she would completely destroy this perfect man.


    No matter how terrible the man is, he can''t avoid guns.


    But just one day later, Shen Qingwu, who wakes up from sleep, forgets all the bullshit vows.


    What''s wrong with Yang Xiao?


    I don''t remember.


    I just remember that the devil made Miss Shen angry. I don''t know how to catch up and comfort her. This kind of behavior can''t be tolerated.


    Then another day passed.


    Long night, no sleep.


    Shen Qingwu is thinking, why not go to the devil?


    Did he make me angry?


    I don''t think so.Then go to him.


    So Shen Qingwu came and looked up for a while. The most beautiful man in the world had long silver hair. Then he asked out loud.


    "Jade?"


    Yang Xiao whispered a little confused words.


    Originally sitting in the branches of the body, like a fairy like floating, one foot standing on the treetop.


    Has anyone seen crouching tiger, hidden dragon?


    It''s the movie known as the classic of Chinese Kung Fu, in which there are such and such stars, hanging Weiya standing on the flexible willow branches and bamboo leaves.


    There is no one to hang Weiya for Yang Xiao.


    With a kind of skillful force, he did not need to bend his legs with his hands, so he suddenly changed from lying and sitting to standing on one foot.


    That kind of aloofness, overlooking all living beings, is enough to convince anyone.


    "Kunlun jade?"


    Yang Xiao did not bow his head, but seriously asked Shen Qingwu.


    And Shen Qingwu, after going through the initial state of flower mania, is infuriated.


    Miss Shen Da, who is proud of her, has to nod and stoop when talking to anyone.


    Yang Xiao is a devil. He dare to let her talk back.


    It''s just the rhythm of crushing Shen Qingwu''s arrogance under his feet.


    Who can bear it!


    Shen Qingwu''s feet point to the ground. He goes straight to the dry land to pluck onions. Like a rocket, he rushes into the sky and stands at the bottom of the moon to look down at Yang Xiao.


    Of course, this is just imagination.


    The only thing she could do was to turn around and look at Yang Xiao without looking at him. She raised her hand to light a cigarette and looked at the mountains in the distance.


    Seemingly very casually said: "not Kunlun jade, but also similar, is Hetian jade."


    "Not bad."


    Yang Xiao replied casually.


    Shen light dance Leng next: "what is OK?"


    "You asked me if I like jade. I said Hetian jade is OK."


    Yang Xiao finally said a few more words.


    It''s just that the logic of this sentence is really incredible.


    Shen Qingwu still understood and said with a smile: "well, there is a Hotan flawless Moyu named heilongzhu. You see if you like it or not. If you like it, I''ll buy it for you. "


    Look at the domineering spirit of Miss Shen Da.


    It''s like asking your wife what she likes and casually promising to buy it after work.


    Generally speaking, when a man encounters such a way of conversation that is not in line with his dignity, he will definitely bite back: "I don''t need it!"


    But Yang Xiao is not a real man. He doesn''t understand man''s dignity.

 Chapter 1744

    Yang Xiao is not a man.


    When a woman wants to buy something, she has to take it with her.


    He doesn''t have any sense of a man''s dignity being trampled on.


    He was just attracted by the name of the jade.


    Black dragon ball.


    Black dragon.


    This word is Yang Xiao''s spiritual keyword.


    Yang Xiao lives because of the existence of black dragon.


    Black dragon does not come out. She will come out of the valley of flames on the third day of March at the latest and join the first man she meets.


    She conceived in October, gave birth to the next Xuanyuan king, and then left the world.


    What year is this.


    So far, even the elder who has accompanied Xuanyuan for generations is not clear.


    According to the destiny information that the ancestors got at the beginning, Jiuyou property Da Na means that on the third day of March in Xuanyuan''s double ten years, they can go out of the valley.


    However, no one can guarantee that out of the valley of fire will be able to meet men.


    More than 100 years ago, there were no such tools as cars and airplanes, let alone scenic spots everywhere.


    Xuanyuan king out of the valley of fire.


    The one with better luck, like the one 80 years ago, just came out and met Yue Qingtian. He was still a good talent and hit it off.


    Unfortunately, for four or five hundred years, the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms were in turmoil, and the people in the Kunlun Mountains were in dire straits.


    Don''t talk about men. It''s hard to meet a bird with a handle.


    The Xuanyuan king came back after three years. He was so scared that the elder thought that the flame valley was going to break the inheritance.


    It can be seen that Jiuyou property is not really, forcing Xuanyuan king to guard the valley of flames.


    Even if she gave up flame Valley and became a nun, she would die a lifetime.


    At least, being a nun can also see the prosperity of the world.


    It''s a pity that the Xuanyuan kings of all ages respected the ancestral system and took the restoration of the Sui empire as their ultimate goal of life. They never dared to make any changes, which was passed down for a long time.


    No Xuanyuan king has ever tried to live beyond 24 years old.


    All because after 20 years old, every year on the third day of March, Xuanyuan king will ovulate like a normal woman.


    If not pregnant, it is bound to bear the physiological period of normal women.


    My aunt came to visit.


    Other people''s relatives have done it 12 or 13 times a year.


    Xuanyuan king only once a year to visit his family, the taste, it is not like death, suffering.


    Few people are willing to endure that kind of torture many times.


    But this term of Xuanyuan king, Yang Xiao, she is willing.


    In the secret cave in the golden triangle, "Yang coffin" finally became Li NanFang''s woman. When Yang Xiao muttered to himself, he inadvertently said that he had survived the third day of March this year.


    That''s Yang Xiao''s 22 years old, the third day of March.


    She survived this painful torment in order to wait for the black dragon to grow up and let Xuanyuan King''s curse be completely relieved.


    Of course, it''s also a very important reason to want to continue to fall in love with Li Nanfang.


    Because of the above reasons, Yang Xiao is destined to live longer than other Xuanyuan kings.


    As for how long it can live, it all depends on how fast the black dragon grows.


    Growth is slow.


    I''m sorry, Yang Xiao doesn''t mind a jade burning, a perfect match with Li Nanfang.


    She''s going to die. Li Nanfang has to die because she''s King Xuanyuan.


    Let''s break up and leave a seed to continue to harm the world.


    It''s growing fast.


    That''s very good. Yang Xiao just needs to pull Li Nanfang to the altar of flame Valley and put his knife in his hand.


    Li Nanfang will still die.


    But Xuanyuan is alive. He will live better.


    The only bad thing is that Yang Xiao doesn''t like Li Nanfang who has no head.


    Therefore, he has been struggling to find a way to resolve this contradiction.


    However, the solution to the contradiction has not been found, and the growth of black dragon is completely beyond his imagination.


    Yang Xiao hopes that the black dragon will grow slowly, but he can''t miss any chance to stimulate the growth of the black dragon. This dilemma made him nearly collapse and willingly die in the flames of love.


    Cough, the more you talk, the more you deviate.


    To get back to the point, what we are talking about now is that Yang Xiao is quite sensitive to the word "black dragon".


    Shen Qingwu mentioned "black dragon ball". Xuanyuan, who had looked up at the sky, immediately lowered his head and saw the woman holding several pieces of paper in her hand.


    In the dark night, no matter how strong Yang Xiao''s martial arts were, he could not read blind.


    Shen Qingwu is to recognize this point, will take out a few pieces of paper.


    Keep saying let Yang Xiao see one eye, but take in hand, Wen Si didn''t move.


    Don''t you like to be an expert.


    I''ll let you pretend.


    It depends on whether you will take the initiative to come down after you find something you are interested in, so as to save Miss Ben from talking to you with her head up.That''s what Shen Qingwu thought.


    She only felt that a piece of jade was enough to arouse Yang Xiao''s interest.


    If it doesn''t, it''s better to think it never happened.


    However, when Yang Xiaozhen floated down from the tree, Shen Qingwu''s mood became quite lost and disappointed.


    Although Yang Xiao''s appearance of flying to the ground is very natural and unrestrained, even if he is like an immortal, with a kind of slow motion that seems to be out of gravity, he slowly falls down.


    Shen Qingwu has no mind to appreciate.


    She felt that Yang Xiao should not come down.


    It''s a man who should show disdain and fight back when he hears that kind of words just now.


    Why does Yang Xiao not even have such a man''s blood.


    How can a man whom Miss Shen likes be allowed to be humiliated by a woman.


    It''s not as good as the scum of Li Nanfang.


    Even if Li NanFang''s conditions are thousands of times worse than Yang Xiao''s, that scum is still a pure man.


    Wait.


    Why should I compare Yang Xiao with Li Nanfang?


    Shen Qingwu''s mind is confused.


    Chaos to not the slightest sense, when is Yang Xiao, from her hands to take away a few pieces of information paper.


    Yang Xiao doesn''t care what that stupid woman looks like in her heart, and even doesn''t care about Shen Qingwu''s tone and attitude.


    The great Xuanyuan king only cares about one thing now.


    What is black dragon ball.


    His eyes were on the paper.


    In the bright moonlight, the images of 3D color printing photos are very clear.


    Just at a glance, Yang Xiao said with great certainty: "this jade belongs to Li Nanfang."


    This sentence is like a needle. It penetrates into Shen Qingwu''s heart, and makes her mood, which is already in turmoil, suddenly become irritable.


    "Li Nanfang? Li Nanfang again


    Shen Qingwu is furious and roars.


    I don''t blame this woman for losing her temper.


    Today, she came to make sure that Yang Xiaoxi didn''t like jade. If she did, she would give him the black dragon ball as a gift.


    Can the gift that Miss Shen can buy by herself be ordinary.


    People who can let her give gifts by hand are definitely not ordinary people.


    She''s done this to him.


    But in his heart, he thought of others all the time.


    If what Yang Xiao thinks is a woman, Shen Qingwu will be in a better mood. Any woman who wants to rob a man with her will never come to a good end.


    But the truth is.


    What Yang Xiao is thinking about is a man or a scum.


    It''s not emotional anymore.


    It''s ethical drama.


    At this moment, Miss Shen had a strong aversion to Yang Xiao''s habit of breaking sleeves. With a tone full of banter, she asked, "it''s just a piece of jade. You just looked at the photo. Why do you say that this jade belongs to Li Nanfang?"


    "Because its name is black dragon ball."


    Yang Xiao gave the answer without thinking about it.


    What he said should be accepted by people all over the world without any doubt.


    But only Shen Qingwu had a deep doubt: "just because it is a black dragon ball, it should belong to Li Nanfang. What''s the reason?"


    "You don''t know?"


    "What should I know?"


    Shen Qingwu''s doubts directly outweigh his attention to Yang Xiao''s eccentricity.


    She doesn''t know anything.


    She has no right to know.


    Jing Hongming, Xie Qingshang, Qin Yuguan and Hu mietang, the four great bird men of Longteng, know the situation of Yang Xiao and Li Nanfang like the palm of their hands, because they have seen the first half of the document together.


    Therefore, they are very clear that Li Nanfang has an evil dragon in his body.


    Also know that Yang Xiao is Xuanyuan king, Xuanyuan king is a woman.


    Huayeshen comes from the valley of flame. His mission since childhood is to find a man with a black dragon hidden in his body.


    She knows that Li Nanfang is the valley of flame, searching for the dark disaster star for thousands of years.


    More clearly Yang Xiao''s true colors.


    Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin have checked Li NanFang''s diagnosis and treatment records in Jinghua general hospital.


    They also know the existence of black dragon, but they don''t know much about Yang Xiao.


    These people deeply understand the relationship between Heilong and Li Nanfang.


    After Yang Xiao''s accession to the WTO, only these people came into deep contact with him.


    The secret of flame Valley has been kept for so many years, but it is well understood by people. After joining the WTO, Yang Xiao always feels powerless and thinks that people all over the world know the importance of Li Nanfang.


    Thanks to the valley of flame, it''s still a big secret.


    The famous saying of the strategist: "know yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles."


    The forces of reality know so much about the valley of flames that they have no secrets to tell.Of course, Yang Xiao will always be in the sadness of the impossible realization of the millennium plan.


    He also took it for granted that Shen Qingwu could be at the same level as Jing Hongming and knew a lot about these things.


    Who can imagine that Miss Shen has a detached identity, but she doesn''t know Li Nanfang at all.


    What she knew was only the sentence that Jing Hongming repeated many times.


    Li Nanfang is very important.


    How important is this scum.


    She never thought it over, she didn''t care.


    Until just now, Yang Xiao''s determined appearance finally made Shen Qingwu realize that Li Nanfang was not as unimportant as she thought.


    It''s also Shen Qingwu''s ignorance, which makes Yang Xiao react. For the vast majority of people in the world, flame Valley is quite mysterious.


    They have different ideas.


    But it changed at the same time.


    The name of Li Nanfang becomes more profound in Shen Qingwu''s mind.


    Yang Xiao''s sadness, for the flame Valley millennium plan impossible to achieve the hesitation, dissipated more than half.


    "Tell me what I should know."


    Shen Qingwu''s curiosity is drawn to the limit.


    She was eager to know some secrets.


    However, Yang Xiao avoided talking about it. He touched the ground with one foot. As Miss Shen imagined, a dry land plucked green onions and rocketed up to the top of the tree.


    "You''d better not know anything."


    It can be seen that Yang Xiao is in a good mood now.


    Under the moonlight like water, he has a charming smile on the face of the most perfect man of time.


    Shen Qingwu sees it in his eyes and hates it in his heart.


    I wish I could climb up the tree with both hands and feet, grasp Yang Xiao''s collar, and roar: "you''re a forced criminal, tell me what I''m talking about!"


    Fortunately, she didn''t.


    Fortunately, in the distance of Longteng training base, a rally signal suddenly rang, which made her wake up.


    "What''s that sound?"


    Yang Xiao asked.


    Shen Qingwu''s eyes were burning. She replied with a smile, "you''d better not know anything."

 Chapter 1745

    Longteng training base rarely sounded the call of the whole army assembly.


    Once sounded, it means that a large military mission is about to be issued.


    All members of the army must be in a state of readiness at all times.


    Li Nanfang sleeps comfortably.


    After all, I haven''t closed my eyes for three days, and I''ve been given a dose of anesthetics. I can sleep soundly even standing.


    But when the assembly call came to mind, he sprang up from the bed like a conditioned reflex, dressed in his uniform training suit as fast as he could, and SA Yazi rushed to the training square.


    This is a good habit left by the rigorous military training in the first three months.


    Not only him, but all his comrades who participated in the virtual training field trials with him, no matter when they were eliminated, no matter whether they passed the recovery training or not, they were all the same.


    Get ready to go. Line up.


    Li NanFang''s consciousness finally returned to normal when everyone stood in line on the training square of the third district and waited for orders one by one.


    What am I doing?


    Didn''t I go to the trials?


    Why did you come here all of a sudden?


    In an instant, all kinds of memories flooded into his mind, and then he remembered that at the end of the trial, a grenade exploded in front of his eyes, and then he lost consciousness.


    "Lying trough, I have been eliminated!"


    Standing in the queue, Li Nanfang could not help shouting this sentence.


    As his voice fell, all kinds of eyes focused on him.


    Then there was the expression of people suddenly.


    That virtual training ground trial, like a dream, gave us very unreal feelings.


    But all the things that happened during this period were deeply imprinted in their minds.


    The memory is real.


    It''s more real than what kind of breakfast they had that morning before training.


    The neat and quiet team suddenly became riotous.


    Li NanFang''s shout just now awakened everyone. Everyone asked in private who won in the final selection.


    Only the mouse standing at the front of the queue, directly pulling down the height of the whole team, reciting "not playing enough", with an indecent smile on his face.


    Soon, the assembly call stopped.


    The old black class grew up and stepped to the front of the line.


    Without giving any explanation, he didn''t even mention the previous virtual training. He yelled out the codes of several people and ordered them to come out. Then he directed the rest of them to run and leave the training area.


    Li Nanfang is even more confused.


    There are seven people left in the square, plus him.


    Only the instructor Gong Jian belongs to the leadership, but his face is no less confused than others.


    There were seven people standing here, and no one spoke.


    Until the old black squad leader came back and ordered seven people to form a line and run with him.


    The target is the northernmost side of the training ground, the row of stone houses and offices.


    After more than three months at Longteng training base, Li Nanfang entered the office for the first time and saw many familiar faces.


    Jing Hong''s life will not be mentioned.


    The rest of them were clearly several senior officers who had communicated with Duan family in Dali.


    What impressed Li Nanfang most was Xiao Gao.


    Gao Changzheng, former chief of the intelligence section of Dali military region, is now a clerk of the state intelligence administration.


    I still remember that when Mr. Duan first introduced Mr. Li Nanfang to Mr. Duan''s family in Dali, boss Li, who was still in amnesia, went over and called "Xiaogao" carelessly.


    High section chief almost by this kind of address to hold spit blood.


    However, in retrospect, Gao Changzheng didn''t care what Li Nanfang called him.


    He regarded Li Nanfang as a lucky star.


    The military intelligence leakage incident had a great impact. Gao Changzheng, as the chief of the intelligence section at that time, was responsible for the outflow of such important information within his jurisdiction.


    If he can''t handle it properly, his military career will be ruined.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang, regardless of the danger of life and death, lurks to Seoul and proves that the leaked military information is false.


    Gao long march was exempted from punishment, and was promoted to work in the General Administration of the people''s Republic of China because of the proper handling of follow-up incidents and quick response.


    Although it is still the same rank treatment.


    But the section chief of the national department is definitely several energy levels higher than that of the local department chief.


    Like now.


    If it wasn''t for working in the General Administration, he would not be qualified to enter the Longteng training base, a military resort in China.


    This is the birthplace of "dragon in December", the soul of Chinese military, and also the birthplace of the world''s best special forces.


    Countless people didn''t get the chance to look at it from a distance.The entrance of the long march to the base itself is full of novelty. It looks like a woodlouse just entering the city.


    Finally came to the office, suppressed the restless excited mood.


    After two sips of tea, I suddenly saw an unexpected figure.


    Isn''t this ye Shen.


    Dali Duan''s son-in-law, ha ha, is no longer.


    Gao Changzheng is specialized in intelligence work. After he was transferred to the General Administration, he was able to receive intelligence information from all aspects of the country.


    If he still lives in Dali, he will only regard Li Nanfang as ye Shen and Duan''s son-in-law.


    Now, he is deeply aware of the energy of Li Nanfang.


    This is the person covered by Jing Hong, the director of the supreme Security Bureau, who is also his lucky star. What''s the reason not to be welcomed by Gao Long March.


    There''s another meaning in this smile, of course.


    The news of the establishment of Longteng training base, the official member of the new military soul reserve team, has spread in a small area of the military.


    The purpose of Gao Long March''s visit is to cooperate with the Longteng base, the supreme Security Bureau and other departments, and work together to issue military tasks to the new Longteng team.


    Young soldiers who can appear here in training suits must be full members of Longteng team.


    The elder of Li Nanfang is Longteng.


    Now he has a chance to be the same person as Longteng December.


    There''s a bright future ahead.


    What''s the reason for Gao Long March not to smile and brush a wave of existence.


    Seeing Xiaogao''s smiling face, Li Nanfang nodded in response.


    He can only nod.


    Because at this moment, this kind of occasion can''t let him talk to old acquaintances at will.


    On the other hand, when you see the high Long March, you can think of the Duan family in Dali.


    Thinking of Duan''s family, Li Nanfang must remember Duan''s fragmentary stories.


    Fairy lovely sister-in-law, at the beginning of the training trials, discussed with her brother-in-law, and they were eliminated together. They left the barracks and went out to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the motherland.


    As a result.


    My brother-in-law seems to have come to the end of the trial.


    My sister-in-law is trapped.


    That is to say, Duan fragmentary is not qualified to appear here. If he is qualified, he must hold his brother-in-law and bite off his tongue.


    Li Nanfang is feeling guilty about cheating his sister-in-law.


    The door of the office opened again.


    Another five people came in under the leadership of a local senior leader of Longteng.


    Including Li Nanfang, a total of 12 people, they are all members of the new Longteng reserve team.


    Code named "Zodiac" the strongest Chinese Army special forces.


    "Attention


    Old black monitor a command, twelve recruits line up to stand.


    Jing Hongming walked slowly to the front of the line, looked back and forth, and then said: "comrades, there is a very arduous military task to be completed by you. If anyone wants to quit, tell me the answer in ten seconds. "


    Without saying anything, I asked if I wanted to quit.


    There are two implications.


    1¡¢ This mission is confidential. You can leave without knowing military secrets. Once you know it, you can''t regret it.


    2¡¢ This task is very dangerous. It will really kill people. If you are afraid of death, go away quickly.


    Li Nanfang is not stupid.


    He had never been a soldier, but he knew something about this kind of thing. Naturally, he knew the subtext of Jing Hongming.


    He wanted to raise his hand and shout "I quit.".


    However, this idea just came out, just because Jing Hongming''s cold face glared that eye, completely dissipated.


    Who said that the related households can live well.


    It''s all bullshit!


    Li Nanfang has such a ten uncle as Jing Hongming. He is also a very close relative. As a result, he doesn''t even have the chance to say what he really thinks.


    "Ten seconds.


    Well, since no one wants to quit, then you must bear in mind the military code.


    In the following time, no mission information is allowed to be disclosed.


    Before the end of the mission, no contact with the outside world is allowed.


    After the end of the task, it is not allowed to tell anyone about the process of the task.


    Do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    Twelve recruits yelled in unison, deafening. Only after Li Nanfang yelled, he silently added, "it''s strange to understand.".


    From your formal appearance, we can see that this mission is unusual


    I''m going to do something important this time.


    If it does, it is the capital to show off to Aunt Yue.


    If you hold it in your heart and don''t say it, you will go crazy.No one knows about Li NanFang''s strong psychological activities.


    Jing Hongming was very satisfied with the reaction of the 12 recruits on the scene. He turned to Gao Changzheng and said, "chief of science and technology, next, I''d like you to explain the specific situation of the task."


    "Yes


    Gao Changzheng responded to the past with a standard military ceremony.


    Then, he told his men to immediately connect the computer equipment to the projector in the office.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, before announcing the specific contents of this mission, please watch a video message first."


    As the voice of Gao''s Long March fell, a picture immediately appeared on the curtain beside the wall.


    From the perspective of shooting technique, it must have been taken by an unknown passer-by with a mobile phone.


    There''s sound in the video.


    People who can speak always use Russian to express exclamatory words.


    It doesn''t matter whether you can understand the meaning of Russian.


    Because just look at the picture, you can know that the photographer''s words are not good words.


    The location is in the depth of the deserted mountains.


    It was a cold winter with scattered light snow.


    Time is a dark night.


    The scene is a car with a narrow mountain road illuminated by strong light from the front of the car.


    In the middle of the mountain road, blood spilled tens of meters away.


    As the camera moves up in the process of nervous shaking, you can see only half of the human body lying on the road.


    At the end of the car''s strong light, there was a vast expanse of white.


    That''s the color of snow.


    But on the snow, for no reason, a white haired creature more than three meters high appeared, carrying half of the dead body in his hand, trying to put it in his mouth.


    Can it be a masterpiece of snow?


    For more than ten seconds, all the people watched the white haired humanoid eating half a man, licking his fingers and roaring.


    And then the thing looked up.


    Regardless of the bloody pendant composed of corpse residue and blood in front of the chest, the lustrous eyes could not be seen clearly, and they threw it towards the photographer.


    The next moment, the white haired monster long body, jump forward tens of meters.


    "Bang!"


    End of video.

 Chapter 1746

    At the end of November, winter in the northern hemisphere comes as promised.


    The vast Siberian no man''s land, after the first snow before winter.


    The thick snow stopped there.


    Maybe it will take another half year for the snow to melt completely.


    The bad weather makes it rare to see people''s shadow in this vast land.


    But just because of its bad climate, it often attracts countless survival challenge enthusiasts who have nothing to do when they are full and have little time to do. They come here to find some stimulation.


    Dunkelanko, a native of Siberia on the outskirts of the no man''s land.


    Every year, dunkelancho can welcome a lot of outsiders who spend a lot of money.


    No matter where those people come from or what their status is, they have to pay dunclanco a lot of money to lead them into the real no man''s land.


    Dunklunko has been doing this job for no less than ten years.


    Every time you just need to drive his broken pickup truck, take the guests to the edge of no man''s land, and go home with the money.


    As for what happens to the guests in the thousands of kilometers of no man''s land.


    Whether they can go out alive or not.


    Don cronko is not in the mood to take care of it.


    Anyway, in the past ten years, he had never seen any face of an acquaintance and set foot on that dangerous land twice.


    It''s another snowy morning.


    Two armed youths stood at the door of doncronko''s house, offering 50000 rubles in both hands.


    So dunkelanko happily carried them to the entrance of Siberian no man''s land.


    For ten years, there has been no accident. This time, it''s like encountering an evil god.


    The car broke down without warning on the way, and it took five or six hours to repair before it started again. It was the delay of half a day that made them reach the mountain path at the entrance of no man''s land. By then, it was completely dark.


    The two guests are very talkative.


    Don''t care about the time at all. After paying the rest of the guide fee, he waved goodbye to doncronko.


    Dunkelanko, who is soft in the count of money, washes a cigarette leisurely. As soon as he starts the car and turns around, he hears a terrifying roar from the vast mountains behind him.


    A roar that only man can make.


    But it penetrated through the barrier of the mountain and spread to dunkelenko''s ears.


    When he got out of the car and looked up at the barren mountain, he saw a guest running down the mountain road, shouting for help.


    The shrewd dunclanco, immediately aware of the bad situation, turned to get on the car and locked the door.


    Wait for him to come back.


    In the vast night, a huge snowball rolled down and ran after the guest.


    Snowball listens to the village beside the guests.


    All the time, the dark palm stretched out from the snowball, grabbed the head of the guest and threw it forward.


    Red blood came down from the sky.


    Along the straight line where the car is, it has been splashed dozens of meters away.


    As the guest''s body landed, it finally stopped.


    Then doncronko saw an indescribable creature.


    It was not a snowball, but a monster covered with white hair, just a jump, from the rear of the car, a jump to the end of the car lights.


    After landing on the ground, the white haired monster grabs the corpse of the guest on the ground, tears it in half, and begins to eat in front of doncronko.


    He was stupefied.


    Know how to suppress the sound of chewing bones and get them into the car.


    He suddenly realized the danger.


    Ten years of hard-working pick-up car, but at the most critical time, again abandoned.


    Dunclanco, I''ve tried it countless times, but I can''t start the car.


    Total despair.


    He knew his time was up.


    But the character of the fighting nation made him forget his fear of death.


    At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and turned on the video recording function.


    So, a title, in the dunkelancho curse in the formation.


    Snow monster.


    In that unique video in the world, dunkelancho roared out these two words in the face of the terrible cannibal monster.


    After that, he said goodbye to the world.


    "Click."


    A light sound, resounding in the quiet stone house office.


    All the people in the room, including Li Nanfang and many senior leaders who have seen this video, can''t help but take a breath.


    No one would think that the videos played by the staff of the state''s top intelligence agency on such occasions are fake and computer-generated.


    We have a profound understanding of a fact.


    There are unknowns in the world.A kind of man eating snow monster.


    "Comrades, this video was shot half a month ago."


    Gao Changzheng cleared his throat, drew everyone back to reality with one sentence, and attracted everyone''s attention. He said in a deep voice: "three days ago, we had a secret meeting with the Russian military and collected this video.


    It can be inferred from this.


    Four days ago, through the border of Outer Mongolia, humanoid creatures entered China''s territory.


    It belongs to the same animal that appeared in no man''s land in Siberia. "


    With the words of the high tech chief, the staff beside him once again sent out information to the projection.


    Another story came to mind.


    Four days ago, some unidentified creature, at a speed of 60 kilometers per hour, crossed the Outer Mongolia border and set foot on the territory of northern China.


    At that time, the border guard troops discovered the unknown creature for the first time.


    Gather quickly and block.


    After two hours of hard fighting and paying for the lives of many excellent soldiers, the unidentified creatures were finally killed.


    China, Outer Mongolia and Russia negotiated secretly.


    After message exchange, satellite monitoring and face-to-face search.


    Finally, it was determined that the unknown creature, which dunklunko named "snow monster", landed in Siberia from anabar Bay in the Arctic.


    In one month, he crossed the whole Siberian no man''s land, and in half a month, he crossed the Outer Mongolia border, came down from the eyelids of the Outer Mongolia naval command to the Chinese border, and was finally killed in Northern Xinjiang.


    Not to mention the snow monster, how it crossed the two countries, it was not found.


    After all, the internal defense power of any country in the world is not as strong as that of great China.


    Only in great China can all things that can endanger the safety of people''s lives and property disappear in the bud.


    Now let''s just talk about the origin of the snow monster.


    "After the joint study of our intelligence agency and the military analysis department, it is finally determined that the source of this snow monster is here."


    Gao Long March, holding a stick in his hand, points on the map projected by the curtain.


    That point is the Arctic, an iceberg island in the vast Arctic Ocean.


    "This island, named Crete, belonged to the Soviet Union 30 years ago.


    During the period of upheaval in Eastern Europe, the island was bought by unidentified people. Since then, it has been in a vacuum that no national power can supervise.


    No one knows what''s on the island.


    Therefore, ten days ago, China sent a special expedition team to join six countries, including Russia, the United States, the United Kingdom and the Oriental Ocean, to form a joint expedition team and try to enter Crete to find out the truth.


    Just yesterday, the joint expedition lost contact.


    If we can''t get back in touch within three days, we have reason to think.


    There is an unidentified force in Crete that is studying new biological weapons.


    Snow monster comes from there.


    We need the best soldiers to subvert this force.


    The first secret military mission I''m going to talk about here.


    Take Crete. "


    As the voice of Gao Long March fell, all the people on the scene were burning with eyes.


    Even Li Nanfang had a kind of pride from the bottom of his heart.


    Take the island.


    Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, when has Xinhua captured the islands beyond the national boundaries?


    If it works this time, what does it mean.


    It means in the near future.


    Taking Taiwan Island, Toyo island and New Zealand island will all have a successful case.


    Their success can provide a very meaningful reference for the military operations in China.


    They are the people who have made outstanding contributions to the recovery of China''s native land.


    Use a network phrase.


    This is definitely a good opportunity for the ancestral graves to cheat their corpses.


    Of course, whether they can have such brilliant achievements depends on whether they can successfully complete the task.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, taking Crete is the first task I want to talk to you about this time.


    The task is arduous.


    But it''s not just you, we task publishers are not prepared enough.


    Everything in Crete is blank.


    The only information we can give you is that you are likely to encounter this during your mission. "


    With the long march of Gao, the image displayed by the projector immediately turns into the corpse of a monster lying in a pool of blood.


    Snow monster killed by Chinese soldiers.


    "This snow monster is the only humanoid creature in the world.


    Our scientific research experts have carried out detailed anatomical research on it.


    Preliminary judgment results.They are man-made creatures that are formed through biological genetic modification technology, which arranges and combines the genes of human and polar bear, and through long-term cultivation, evolution and growth.


    We can call it biochemical human.


    Their strength, speed and defense are more than ten or even dozens of times the limit of normal people.


    I''m worried that when you meet an enemy like this.


    Can we still maintain the calm and courage that a Chinese soldier should have.


    Tell me.


    Can you, or can''t you? "


    The question of Gao Long March, ask out.


    The whole office suddenly fell into a strange quiet atmosphere.


    No one spoke.


    The eyes of all the high-ranking military officers were on the faces of the twelve recruits.


    "Yes


    A moment later, instructor Gong Jian was the first to step forward and answer Gao''s question aloud.


    With Gong Jian''s voice falling.


    No one thought that Li Nanfang was the second one to step out, shouting: "yes


    When did Li Nanfang have such ideological consciousness?


    Jing Hongming, who knows his character best, has some silly eyes.


    Director Jing Hongda is still thinking about how to force Li Nanfang to agree to participate in the mission when he refuses.


    Who knows, the boy took the initiative to stand up.


    Did three months of military training change Li NanFang''s character?


    The fact is that Jing Hongming thinks too much.


    Li Nanfang stood up because he knew very well that he could not escape the disaster.


    When I had the best chance to leave just now, I was suppressed by Jing Hongming.


    Now it''s too late to go back.


    After listening to so many top secret information, do you really think those veterans here will let them go?


    You''re kidding!


    It''s better to be frank, to save too much talk.


    Li Nanfang accepted his fate and had no choice but to agree.


    The remaining ten people, it seems, all come out one after another with a kind of comparison mentality that what Li Nanfang does, they will do better.


    All of the twelve accepted it voluntarily.


    Gao Changzheng laughed: "I don''t believe you can."

 Chapter 1747

    Twelve members of the new Longteng group were selected carefully after three months.


    Even Li Nanfang, who has always been out of tune, is an extremely good face person.


    Good face is with a sense of pride.


    No one can question the arrogance.


    The sentence "I don''t believe you" in the long march is just humiliating.


    Twelve of the best special forces in China all cast angry eyes, which is really beyond the ordinary people''s affordability.


    Gao Long March involuntarily raised his hand to wipe a cold sweat on his forehead and said with a smile: "yes, you are all excellent soldiers selected carefully.


    There is no doubt about your ability.


    However, there is still a lack of running in between you, even you do not know each other completely.


    Such a team is a mob of scattered soldiers.


    I believe in any of you.


    But I don''t believe you


    Gao Changzheng deliberately accentuated the last two words "you".


    Tell Li Nanfang these people clearly.


    You are very powerful. You are the top team in individual combat.


    But when you are combined, you will not be able to give full play to your strength and undertake such a major task as to occupy Crete.


    What he said was quite straightforward.


    Full of distrust of the twelve people in front of us.


    But this time, no one glared back, and even had a little bit of identity in his heart.


    Li Nanfang is an indifferent person.


    For his boss Li, there is no direct interest in the occupation of Crete. At most, according to the requirements of his superiors, he will go to some place to kill people and fight monsters. Everything is OK.


    What kind of teamwork do you want.


    When our boss Li was powerful in Europe, he even despised Ye Xiaodao, the gold medal killer of the international of killer platform.


    It''s just some snow monsters.


    Fight if you can.


    I can''t beat Sayako and run.


    As long as the task is likely to fail, anyway.


    As for our team-mates -


    life and death, wealth lies in the sky, I urge you to seek your own happiness.


    Except Li Nanfang, the rest of the people have different ideas.


    A mouse follows the crowd. He does whatever others do.


    Maybe he won the first place in the trials, which made his self-confidence expand unprecedentedly. For the snow monster who can eat people, there is no fear that an ordinary person should have.


    I accepted the task without hesitation.


    As for Gao Long March''s words of distrust.


    Mice don''t care.


    The former Internet addict has not recovered from the huge sense of achievement on the virtual training ground.


    He thought that the capture of Crete was not as difficult as he thought.


    It''s just a small island. Give him a computer and break down laomaozi''s missile defense system every minute. A peace missile will be launched. Whatever you have on the island.


    The place where biological monsters are produced will disappear completely from the world.


    In addition, the cooperation between teammates is such a thing -


    people who can''t remember all the computer data codes are qualified to fight side by side with mice.


    The rest of the people, such as instructor Gong Jian, bull, snake and so on, really listen to what the chief of science and technology said.


    Chief Gao is right.


    They can''t even recognize the people around them. How can they cooperate together to accomplish such a huge military task.


    There is an old saying: "not afraid of God like opponents, afraid of pig like teammates."


    In any case, there will be at least two pig teammates in the team of twelve.


    We don''t want to die on our own stupidity, so we should consider the words of the chief of science and technology.


    In the room, everyone fell into a long silence.


    Gao Changzheng''s eyes went back and forth on the faces of the twelve players, giving them enough time to think about some problems. Then he said again, "I don''t believe you. None of you seriously thought about how to win my trust. On the contrary, it''s not pleasant to see each other here. I''m so disappointed


    Just now, the head of the science and Technology Department, who was still pleasant, suddenly became quite strict in blinking.


    With a kind of angry tone, the shock roared: "the excellent soldiers of Longteng army, are the people who know to shirk responsibility before you start the task?


    If so.


    Well, now I''ll take you to Crete. I wish you a good life and a good death there.


    What?


    Don''t you think I''m ugly?


    OK, anyone who has a problem with me, step forward and say it out loud


    The voice of the long march is getting louder and louder, and the emotional performance is becoming more and more intense.I don''t know what kind of identity he was standing here when he came to Longteng training base this time, but in front of many high-level Longteng troops, he, a small section chief of the intelligence agency, reprimanded the soldiers of Longteng troops like this.


    It''s hard to be reasonable.


    But those Longteng high-level officials, one by one, were very interested. They were there to observe the reaction of Li Nanfang and others.


    Just now, it was because one of the twelve people glared at the high tech chief.


    High Long March will be waiting loudly, let who have opinions, stand up and speak.


    Generally, no, to be exact, in all cases, when a leader asks a subordinate soldier who has an opinion.


    No one has ever really been stupid enough to come forward with an opinion.


    It''s just these guys, except for the moths.


    Twelve people, the shortest rabbit step forward, crisp girl voice burst open: "report chief, I have an opinion."


    "He said


    "Chief, you know very well.


    We are the elites who have just been selected from various districts. We have just gone through a training trial for individual combat, and we have no time to understand each other.


    According to the normal rhythm, we should have one or two months of familiarization and cooperation time.


    But this time the appearance of snow monster is an emergency, which promotes such an urgent military mission.


    The difficulty of the task belongs to the highest level.


    Only our newly established Longteng team can be competent.


    The urgency of the task also belongs to the highest level.


    Three days at most.


    Three days later, if there is no news from the multinational joint inspection team.


    We are going to join the special forces teams of other countries in this mission of taking Crete.


    If we want to gain more benefits in Crete, we must press the ranks of other countries.


    To be the leader of the whole team.


    Therefore, the twelve of us must be twisted into a rope in the most closely united way within three days.


    We''re the only ones who can work together.


    Only in this way can we obtain the leading position in the future multinational joint operations.


    But there is a lack of cooperation between us, unable to play the maximum combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, you and director Jing Hong, as well as the high-level leadership of China Institute of technology, decided after discussion.


    It''s up to you to make us aware of the importance of teamwork by deliberately irritating us.


    When we understand the importance of team, you will tell us.


    If you want to really realize the tacit understanding of life and death between teammates, and if you want to refine a team with huge energy, it is not enough to rely on training alone, you must experience a real battle.


    Next, you''ll send us a second mission. "


    Jade rabbit said here, a little meal.


    The chief of science and technology is stupid.


    He opened his mouth with wide eyes and explained what it was like to be stunned. Then he immediately turned around and looked at the director of Jinghong and many high-level officials of Longteng who were sitting behind him.


    What Yutu said was completely negotiated by these people two hours ago.


    No outsiders participated in the whole process.


    Why does this soldier know all about it?


    Is there anyone else who will leak this kind of information in advance?


    High tech chief''s mood is extremely complex, just feel like a clown, let Longteng these people push out, when the joke.


    Jing Hongming''s face has always been cold.


    On formal occasions, director Jing Hong has always been the calmest.


    On the contrary, many of the high-rise dragon on the scene covered their faces one by one, and they all had no face to see people.


    In the end, we missed a point.


    In this session of the Dragon army soul group, there is a female soldier who can read the mind, code named Yutu.


    But for those who face her, she can read each other''s mind from her eyes.


    Just now, the high tech chief scanned so many circles back and forth. No matter how much he thought, he was seen by Yutu.


    President Chu is really helpless.


    You say that in Yutu, a female soldier, you don''t know the old saying of "see through, don''t say through, live together" in the post office. Why do you have to make your words so clear?


    "Chief of the report, I''m so clear because I don''t want to waste your time."


    The rabbit spoke again.


    Headmaster Chu was even more depressed.


    On the one hand, he told the old black squad leader to explain the reason to the high tech chief. On the other hand, he looked into Yutu''s eyes and said, "if you have any opinion, just say it. You were just explaining one thing."


    "Yes, principal!"


    Yutu agreed, then turned to look at the people around him and said, "report to the headmaster, our twelve people have different minds.


    But one thing, we are all the same.That is, twelve of us, even the black dragon, who showed that he didn''t care about anything, were extremely concerned about national interests and valued our own identity and mission.


    Therefore, you do not need to use emotional mobilization to improve our ideological awareness.


    It can tell us what we need to do, what we need to achieve, and what kind of people we will become when the task is over.


    I''m sure.


    Twelve of us can run in as fast as we can.


    After all, none of us are fools. "


    This is the opinion of Yutu.


    To put it bluntly, there''s so much nonsense. What''s the matter? What''s the task? It''s a waste of time.


    As Yutu''s voice fell, the remaining 11 people, including Li Nanfang, secretly gave Yutu a thumbs up.


    Just such a thumbs up movement, we all do neat.


    This is a subtle performance of cooperation.


    Don''t underestimate it. In countless military training, it seems strange to ask everyone to move at the same pace.


    In fact, all team operations, especially the teamwork of excellent soldiers.


    We all belong to the same heart. We go through fire and water for the same goal. That kind of high degree of ideological consistency is evolved from the unified training in the past three months.


    President Chu saw the thumb that eleven people raised together without discussion.


    Finally, I believe that the 12 people, including Li Nanfang, can definitely gain inseparable friendship, which can be used in combat missions and become the basis of their cooperation.


    "We seem to think too much."


    Headmaster Chu shook his head with a bitter smile and looked at Gao Long March, who had deeply understood the reason. Youyou said, "hi tech chief, this is it. You''d better directly assign the second task."


    "Yes


    Gao Long March nodded and looked back at the twelve grass bird soldiers. "Your second task is still related to the snow monster," he said

 Chapter 1748

    Snow monster.


    This kind of thing is extremely strange to any modern people, but for some people who are familiar with the secrets of history, it is not a strange existence.


    Especially for people like Jing Hongming, who are lucky enough to have seen the red No.1 document.


    They understand the snow monster in the world.


    It should be the culprit of the Oriental expedition that was buried in longan of Kunlun Mountain 80 years ago.


    China has a vast territory and abundant resources, not to mention snow monsters, such as Poyang Lake water monsters, longdingshan mountain monsters, Shennongjia savages, Wolong mountain giant panda, Daxinganling northeast tiger and so on. These things are unique to China, so it''s not too strange.


    Strange is that the Arctic that is not suitable for living, why there are snow monsters?


    It''s a monster that''s genetically matched to a polar bear.


    What is the relationship with the guardian of longan area in Kunlun mountain?


    Or, should we ask, is there a relationship between the two?


    The answer must be yes.


    As for where this relationship comes from, it needs a long-term explanation.


    There are six masters under the Xuanyuan throne of flame valley.


    A thousand years ago.


    Tiandao was in charge of Finance and devoted himself to the glorious cause of recovering the Sui empire.


    The humane search for literati, only hope to cultivate the assistant Xuanyuan king of the humerus.


    Shura road solicits generals and expands territory.


    The animal road is in charge of grain and grass.


    The hungry devil''s way is to restrain money.


    The hell way spies on the military and hides in the dark.


    Each of the six ways performs its own duties.


    A thousand years later.


    Everything has changed.


    The heaven way and hungry ghost way, who were originally responsible for making money, have become big men who spend money and enjoy themselves.


    Hell Road, which should have consumed a lot of money to develop, is gradually reduced to a wage earner who creates wealth for them under the pressure of the deteriorating Heaven Road and hungry ghost road.


    The animal way exists in name only.


    Shura road revolted completely.


    Humanity evolved into a human trafficking organization.


    Six roads collapse.


    The Millennium Development of flame Valley has left Yang Xiao a mess.


    Before Yang Xiao left the valley of flame, there was no one from the valley of flame except the elder. He took Xuanyuan King seriously.


    There are many elders of the way of heaven and many members of the hungry ghost way. All their thoughts are on how to enjoy themselves.


    There is no need to say more about exploiting and squeezing the four great goddesses of hell, huayeshen and zhanxingshen.


    Using an empty shell entertainment company to collect hundreds of beautiful virgins and send them to flame Valley for local people to enjoy.


    This is enough to prove that they deserve the title of "moth".


    It''s just that, in the last year, the life of moths is not so good.


    Roughly speaking, their hard life began when Xuanyuan left the valley of flame.


    Could it be that Yang Xiao left the valley of flame, leaving the people of heaven and hungry ghost without leaders, feeling confused in life, and then suffering in his heart?


    You''re kidding!


    A few hundred years ago, there was no big difference between the presence and absence of Xuanyuan.


    Who cares where a symbolic person goes.


    Those moths only care about the hell way that supplies them with nutrients, and suddenly they lose their function.


    If we really want to go back to the source, we must blame Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong and Hua yeshen.


    At the beginning, aunt Yue participated in the Mexican silk stockings competition. After the hero returned, she made a name for XianMei silk stockings of kaihuang group.


    For a time, silk stockings orders were flying all over the world.


    The original factory of kaihuang group is not enough, so we can only focus on one factory in Lincheng.


    As president Yue at that time, it was not difficult to acquire a factory.


    But someone blocked Mr. Yue''s financial path.


    At that time, it was not the Longcheng city of Li NanFang''s mother-in-law. As the daughter-in-law of the Yue family, he deliberately renovated Yue Zitong and tried to hand over the factory in Lincheng to Nanfang group.


    However, that factory is not for nothing.


    Li Nanfang needs to buy it at a price of 100 million yuan.


    Boss Li has just returned home to start a business. His pocket is cleaner than his face. Where can he get this one hundred million?


    You don''t have to say that this little thing can''t defeat him.


    He directly borrowed money from Hua yeshen, colluded with aunt Yue and cheated Lincheng''s factory from Longcheng.


    These are things that happen on the surface.


    In private and secretly, another group of people are suffering from the outflow of this 100 million yuan.


    Huayeshen is one of the four goddesses of hell under the throne of Xuanyuan.


    Her role is to provide money for heaven and hungry ghost, but that time, she deducted the money from the hands of the two.


    Just a hundred million Chinese dollars is not enough for the millennium old people of flame Valley to tighten their belts.However, starting from this one billion.


    Their lives are getting more and more miserable.


    The moon god, the head of the four goddesses, died under Xie Qingshang''s hands.


    There is no need to elaborate on the reason why Luna was killed. In short, it was Li NanFang''s ghost.


    As a direct result, the valley''s revenue has been reduced by a quarter.


    All of a sudden, it''s really hard.


    In the way of heaven and hungry ghost, there are many people who learn the art of Xuanmen. When they watch the stars at night, they find that the black dragon is born, and people begin to panic. They should seize the time to enjoy life.


    In order not to wait for one day after the rise of Xuanyuan king, we have no choice.


    As a result, many people took out part of their savings and held a national beauty contest.


    Get back hundreds of beautiful virgins and pass on the family.


    Unexpectedly, the money was spent and the beautiful virgins were collected.


    See immediately sent to the valley of flame, half way out of the official Army, all the beauties were rescued.


    It''s a waste of all their efforts.


    By this time, a year passed in a trance.


    Many moths of heaven and hungry ghost suddenly find that they don''t have enough money to spend.


    For a whole year, hell road did not turn in a cent for their enjoyment.


    The Luna died, cut off the funds, justifiable.


    Where are the other three?


    Hua yeshen is busy spending money to find Li NanFang''s whereabouts.


    Zhanxingshen and Li Muchen know that Xuanyuan King''s life and death are unknown, so they are busy rebelling and leaving the valley of flame.


    Everyone is very busy, who has time to give you money.


    The Presbyterians are angry.


    I thought I had to give some color to the people in hell.


    They first find Hua yeshen. As a result, Hua yeshen is preparing to marry Li Nanfang.


    I can''t. marriage is free. There''s no money.


    The flame Valley elders have no shame.


    Wait. You''ll have money when huayeshen gets married. I''ll ask for it then.


    Go to Zhanxing God and Li Muchen first.


    Where is zhanxingshen?


    It''s the same that people can''t get in touch with each other and disappear out of thin air.


    Li Mu Chen is a little connected.


    It''s just how is she with Wang Shang?


    In addition to Li Muchen, no one knows that Zhanxing God was transformed into Yang coffin by Wang Shang.


    So those guys who are in the way of heaven and hungry ghost only think that Li Muchen and Xuanyuan are getting along day and night.


    No matter how bold they were, they did not take Xuanyuan King seriously. They did not dare to exploit hell in front of the king.


    Forget it, no matter Li Muchen.


    Find Zhanxing carefully.


    What if I can''t find it?


    Go back to contact Hua yeshen.


    As a result, Hua yeshen was hospitalized.


    After tossing about for a long time, a large number of borers in flame valley still feel that Hua yeshen is easy to talk.


    So no matter how much money you spend, it''s not the first time you''ve recovered from a serious injury.


    We can''t live without money.


    Flower night God also not affectation, nod to agree.


    All of a sudden, the moths finally let go.


    No matter how hard the process is, everyone''s good days will soon return. Just sit at home and wait.


    Left and right, waiting for more than ten days without any news.


    The moths couldn''t sit still and found the flower night God''s head again.


    What about the money?


    Flower night God said, ready, 100 million dollars.


    OK, can you bring it?


    Hua yeshen said, no way. The 100 million US dollars were used in other places and sent to the golden triangle to redeem Li Nanfang.


    The moths nearly bled to death.


    Li Nanfang went to the golden triangle and was captured alive by Sui Yue.


    The month elder sister sent a few broken legs to go out, one of them is to spend night God.


    Huazong''s man is controlled. Of course, she won''t stand by and immediately ask Vice President Chen to take the $100 million prepared for flame Valley and send it to Sui Yueyue.


    Nobody''s money comes from the wind.


    Huayeshen''s Seven Star Club will get us $100 million at a time, and it will take at least half a year to recover. It will take a considerable amount of money to hand over to flame valley.


    For this result, the borers of flame valley are very angry and useless.


    They can crush flower night God, but they must not kill this woman.


    OK, that''s half a year.


    Everybody tighten their belts and wait for you.


    A group of moths, full of the idea that they can earn money, barely spend half a year waiting for the recovery of Hua yeshen.


    The truth is that they overestimate themselves.As the saying goes, "it''s easy to go from thrift to extravagance, but it''s hard to go from extravagance to thrift."


    I''m used to living a life of paper intoxication, and no one wants to eat bran pharyngeal vegetables every day.


    After barely supporting for a month and a half, they couldn''t stand it.


    The elders of the way of heaven can''t make money by themselves. They are born to enjoy it.


    Therefore, when the desire can not be satisfied, and can not continue to squeeze other people, Tiandao bigwigs will squeeze the target in the hungry ghost.


    Hungry ghost road original setting, is not for the flame Valley convergence money?


    These people can''t forget their old business.


    Tiandao boss waved his hand at will: "kid, make money. If you don''t make money, you will become real hungry ghosts. "


    What can hungry ghost do.


    They can''t live without making money.


    So the hungry ghost Road, which has not been self-made for hundreds of years, has finally shown its strength to match their identity.


    The whole hungry people spread out everywhere and launched an impact on the rich people all over the world.


    They are doing the same thing as the human traffickers who belong to a branch of humanity.


    Kidnapping, ransom.


    Ham had been in the human flesh business for so many years, and it was not until he met Li Nanfang that he was defeated.


    However, a group of people who enjoy themselves all the year round, no matter how capable they are, lack the necessary professional knowledge, can not do the same thing successfully.


    What''s more, Ham''s hijacking of Sir Philip''s cruise ship caused a shock to the rich people all over the world.


    We all strengthened the strength of bodyguards around us.


    Hungry ghost road a hand, naturally met countless hard nails.


    Some of them hit the nail and came back.


    What''s more, being swallowed by the hungry ghost is the food in my stomach.


    There are more hard nails, just like Suya Qier, President of aoris financial group. Hungry ghost road touched in the past, not only touched the head and blood, died on the spot, but also caused endless follow-up trouble.


    More than three months ago, after the Castle Peak exhibition, Li Nanfang found that Su yaqi''er''s bodyguard team had a big change.


    It''s the masterpiece of the hungry ghost road in flame valley.


    But when Suya launched a counterattack, the target turned into flaming valley.

 Chapter 1749

    Hungry ghost road becomes humanity?


    If the people inside the valley of fire knew about this, they would be shocked.


    However, those who do not know the five or six branches of the outside world only feel that they have found the right source of crime.


    Because their goal is "flame.".


    It''s enough to attack such an organization.


    Hungry ghost road attacks everywhere, hijacking the rich, and the flag is flaming valley.


    But no one knows that in Europe, there is a very mysterious organization, also known as "flame".


    The hungry ghost road of flame valley was completely destroyed by Su yaqi''er. In addition to leaving the name of flame Valley, the rest of the people who did not participate in the official action all withdrew to China.


    Su yaqi''er''s forces, according to the word flame to find the culprit, suddenly found the European flame organization.


    Under the wrong circumstances, someone gave the hungry ghost a black pot.


    If Li Nanfang has a better memory, when Suya said "flame" to him that day, he should remember that he had heard the name of this organization from Avril.


    The two pieces of information are combined.


    When Su yaqi''er starts to clean up the European flame organization, she will be more relaxed and will never encounter many obstacles like later.


    Let''s not talk about how Suya managed the flame organization.


    Just say to take back all tentacles of China''s flame Valley hungry ghost road.


    Because of their inexperience in hijacking, they almost all failed in more than a dozen operations all over the world.


    In order to avoid causing more trouble, especially for the fear that foreign forces will come to China.


    Hungry ghost road has successfully caught a few rich people, but also by secret deal, not for the flame Valley moths in exchange for a cent.


    All people live in fear.


    Even one day, foreign countries exert pressure to force China to encircle and suppress the valley of flame.


    So they stopped.


    No more trouble.


    No one came to encircle them.


    On the other side of Europe, the flame organization, which has also developed for nearly a thousand years, can''t stop.


    The organization of the European flame is so secretive that it has very few members.


    In the past millennium.


    This organization has always kept a low profile and has never taken any major action that attracted the attention of the official forces.


    Even Li Nanfang, the black ghost who once stirred up a bloodbath in Europe, did not know the existence of such an organization, which proved how low-key they were.


    Even so.


    In the end, because of a name problem, they suffered a disaster.


    Sueriya has been funding several other forces of the world, please move with the blade.


    The leaders of the European flame are very confused.


    But they can''t say anything wrong.


    After all, an organization whose doctrines are quite evil, their own buttocks are not clean, and it is a matter of course that they should be exterminated.


    I don''t know if it''s a black pot.


    During the three months when Li Nanfang joined the army, the strongholds of the European flame organization suffered a devastating blow.


    One by one, the leaders of organizations hidden in the dark gradually came to the surface.


    At the same time, the source of this organization''s development has also been found out.


    Their ancestors came from China.


    The organization, which came from China thousands of years ago but has grown up in Europe, has made everyone, including Su yaqi''er, deeply realize that things are not as simple as they think.


    How difficult is it?


    No one dares to go to China for proof.


    Once the authorities go to China to exert pressure and find out the truth, God knows how many diplomatic disputes will arise.


    So, the secret forces in charge of operation sharp edge stopped.


    This stop gives the European flame a breathing space.


    After breathing, there is endless revenge.


    With their revenge, the Tiandao and hungry ghost masters who always pay attention to this incident in the valley of flame find out such a major problem.


    The ancestor of the European flame organization was one of the three Daoists sent out by the fourth generation of Xuanyuan King thousands of years ago.


    I mentioned that before.


    Flame Valley six road, road master hand holding a token.


    The fourth generation of Xuanyuan sent out the three Taoism masters of humanity, Shura Taoism and animal Taoism to prepare for the restoration of the Sui empire.


    As a result, the three forces defected as soon as they left flame valley.


    The animal Taoist went all the way to the East, and finally settled in gaoliguo at that time, which is now South Korea, and developed the Shen family in Seoul.


    Shura road went all the way south. After several twists and turns, it finally settled in India and developed the Tianzhu gate.Humanity went all the way west, and finally went to Europe.


    The other two millennials of development are all forces working together to guard against the anger of Xuanyuan.


    Only humanity, divided into two factions.


    The humanitarians and conservatives advocate that we should disappear and do human trafficking business. If everyone has money to spend, it is enough.


    As long as they don''t have direct contact with Xuanyuan, they can live forever.


    As a result, the world''s largest human trafficker, ham, was born.


    Born under the throne of Xuanyuan, it developed into the Medusa Dynasty.


    If Yang Xiao and ham did not live together on a desert island and see the humanitarian token, this humanitarian faction might never have been discovered by Xuanyuan.


    In contrast, the humanitarian radicals are very ambitious.


    They are not satisfied that they are just small minions working for Xuanyuan king. They think that they are qualified to take charge of the Central Plains and control the whole world.


    So, since settling in Europe.


    The humanitarian radicals are always thinking about how to develop and expand and counter attack the valley of flames.


    Find the dragon vein and destroy the stability of China and even more than ten neighboring countries.


    In order to choose which aspect of development, the two factions had a fierce dispute.


    Just know in the end, a word does not agree, a beat two scattered.


    At that time, the ancestors of the humanitarian conservatives took away the humanitarian token representing their identity and ran away.


    The ancestors of the humanitarian radicalism woke up and found that their brothers had left and taken their identity token with them. Instead of being angry, they didn''t care about the result.


    It''s just a broken brand.


    No better.


    If you have that brand, you must be under Xuanyuan king.


    Without the token, he can be the king of Xuanyuan himself.


    Standing on top of the mountain and waving the flag, the European flame organization was established.


    After thousands of years, the flaming organization, developed by the flaming Valley humanitarian radicals, has never forgotten their origins or the goals set by their founders.


    They want to go deep into the Dragon Valley and destroy it.


    Want to achieve such a great cause.


    First of all, we should have money, secondly, we should have loyal members, and finally, we should have the strength to attack flame valley.


    The best thing to do is to raise money.


    There are so many rich people in Europe, just absorb them and become members of the organization.


    Thousands of years later, the rich people in Europe will be able to count.


    The president of Yaping group, one of the world''s three major fashion brand groups, must be rich. Flame has no reason to give up such an important member.


    As a result, Avril''s dead husband was absorbed.


    With the addition of Avril''s husband, Yaping group has become an important stronghold of European flame.


    How to make all members loyal to the organization.


    It''s hard to say, but it''s easy to say if we really implement it.


    We use a very evil doctrine to control the thoughts of all members.


    How evil is that doctrine?


    Imagine that Avril''s husband, who has been beating Avril like a day for three years, is sure that they are true love.


    It''s not hard to guess the evil gate of this organization.


    Avril''s experience is at home. Her husband, who is a ghost, is not much better treated than her when he goes to the rally after the flame organization.


    It''s just that the dead husband is very happy.


    With money.


    With loyal members of the organization.


    The last important condition for the flame organization to counterattack the flame Valley: strong strength.


    This is the hardest.


    Throughout the historical development.


    At the end of Song Dynasty and the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, when the Mongolian cavalry set foot on the European territory, the people of flame organization were very desperate.


    At the end of the Qing Dynasty, when the eight countries allied forces invaded China, they were full of hope.


    But both despair and hope are in the past.


    After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it became more and more difficult for them to counter attack flame valley.


    Large military weapons in modern war can be easily destroyed, an organization without any official military power.


    The flame organization did not want to attract the attention of Xuanyuan King too early, and did not dare to rise to the ambition of founding a country like Sui Yueyue.


    They can only keep a low profile and keep a low profile.


    Go to the Arctic glaciers, which are not suitable for human habitation, and set up a stronghold responsible for the development of powerful forces.


    In the view of the heads of organizations that have fully accepted the idea of modern war, the only thing that can compete with modern nuclear weapons is biological and chemical weapons.


    Their ancestors mentioned it.


    When counterattacking flame Valley, you will encounter the obstruction of a terrorist creature.


    That kind of creature is several meters long and has infinite strength. It takes pleasure in tearing up human body. Its whole body is white as snow. I don''t know its name.According to this description.


    In the European flame organization, loyal members of weapons experts happened to find that what our ancestors said was not a polar bear that had grown up several times.


    They just set up a base in the North Pole.


    The Arctic is short of everything, but there is no shortage of polar bears.


    The flame organization is lack of everything, that is, there is no lack of members who are willing to devote themselves to the organization.


    Two conditions, a hit.


    What are you doing with all that crap.


    Build shelves, build factories, and study how to make bear people.


    After nearly 30 years of research, the flaming organization Arsenal, located under the glacier of Crete Island in the Arctic, has finally developed a biochemical weapon similar to the flaming Valley guard.


    The early bear people.


    It is also named "snow monster" by doncronko.


    However, this kind of biological and chemical weapons has just been studied and formed, and there are too many disadvantages.


    One of the biggest drawbacks is that after the creation of snow monster, it is not very controlled.


    It''s always demonic, tearing the nearby researchers to pieces, which makes the head of flame organization a headache.


    So while continuing to make snow monsters, he ordered people to carefully study the technology of controlling these biological and chemical weapons.


    Two years ago, breakthrough progress was finally made in the control technology of biochemical weapons.


    At that time, the president of Yaping group of Europe recruited an excellent genetic scientist for the organization.


    After the study of forgetting to eat and sleep, the scientist finally extracted a set of gene data from the existing snow monster''s body, and finally successfully calculated how to control the gene code of snow monster.


    The old scientist couldn''t resist the strong excitement and excitement. He had a heart attack and died.


    Only the research results were left to the president of Yaping group at that time.


    The president was strangled by his wife just before he handed over the research results to the organization. Avril is the dead husband.

 Chapter 1750

    There are always so many twists and turns in the development of things in the world.


    As long as they know a set of genetic codes, the people of the European flame organization can quickly build up biochemical weapons forces, launch operations and counter attack the valley of flames.


    All the two people who knew the code were dead.


    One is to die in excitement.


    The other died in his wife''s hands.


    On that day, after learning that the organization to which he is loyal can finally realize the grand plan and wish of inheriting thousands of years.


    The president of Yaping group, who is extremely happy, decides to get drunk and bring his wife over for another beating to celebrate.


    But the pregnant Avril, really do not want to continue to bear such torture.


    While the dead husband was drunk, he grabbed him by the neck.


    When a man is dying, his words are good.


    On his deathbed, the president of Yaping group, who saw the God of death, finally realized how careless he was.


    Shout out the word "flame" and warn Avril not to tell anyone the secret of the gene code, and immediately destroy the research data he hid in the safe.


    Avril did.


    After strangling the Ghost Husband, he opened the safe and read the research data.


    Then the whole information was completely destroyed.


    No one knows whether Avril has memorized that gene code or not.


    Just like at the beginning, no one knew there was such a set of code.


    Avril took over the whole Yaping group.


    The people of flame organization were dealing with other things at that time, and they didn''t immediately recruit Avril.


    When the head of the organization makes time to bring Avril into the organization.


    President Avril boarded Sir Philip''s cruise ship and was captured by the trafficker ham.


    Grab it. It''s no big deal.


    In any case, in the past few years, the European flame organization has put a lot of people into Yaping group, and even the old plutocrats behind Yaping group are under control.


    It''s just a money making machine. It''s the same who leads the company.


    But I never thought of it.


    When members of flame are ready to take over Yaping group.


    They were surprised to find that the drawbacks of biological and chemical weapons technology, which they have been worrying about, have long been conquered.


    They want to know what a person has done. It''s very easy.


    It is very difficult to know the result of success.


    All indications show that only one person in the world knows what the improved genetic code for biological and chemical weapons is.


    That''s Avril.


    Flame organization panic, immediately with the help of the name of Yaping group, to search and rescue Avril.


    Willa went to Africa later.


    Ham lion asked for a ransom of 100 million pounds, and Yaping group agreed without any hesitation.


    Do you really think a professional female president is worth so much?


    There are no less than three women in Yaping group who can do what Avril can do. Why spend so much money to redeem people without any hesitation?


    It''s because Avril knows more critical information.


    So when Avril was sent back to the British Isles by ham.


    Without waiting for her to breathe a breath of free air and go to see her lovely daughter, she was taken away by the flame organization and put under house arrest secretly.


    David white, Mr. Weisen and famous model Crawford all have a lot of connections with Avril president, and they have a deep understanding of her relationship with Li Nanfang.


    So when Avril returned to the British Isles, they all went to meet her in person.


    But Avril just returned and disappeared for no reason.


    Let them realize that the matter is very complicated and needs Li Nanfang to solve it.


    In fact, part of the reason why the three people appear together in Qingshan is to talk to Li Nanfang about Avril''s whereabouts.


    It''s a pity that these words didn''t come out in time.


    In the lobby of the Castle Peak exhibition, Li Nanfang was attracted by a woman with long legs and long buttocks.


    About Avril, it was put on hold.


    Where on earth has Avril been taken?


    At this point, the answer is obvious.


    She could only be taken to the flamboyant arms factory in Crete, the Arctic.


    The people of flame organization should ask Avril for the gene code and start the experiment immediately.


    If she''s very cooperative, there won''t be much trouble.


    But Avril didn''t cooperate with the action of flame.


    You know, what Avril sees from her dead husband''s safe is not only a piece of research data, but also a profound understanding of the teachings of flame organization and its establishment and development goals.Put it in the past.


    Such an organization to counter attack China, Avril will not care so much.


    But now it''s different.


    Li Nanfang is her man.


    Her man is Chinese.


    Huaxia is her second hometown.


    No matter how cold-blooded people are, they will not do anything harmful to their hometown.


    In the face of the threat and inducement of flame organization, Avril did not give any useful information.


    The longer it takes, the less patient the flame is.


    If you want to pry open a person''s brain, it''s not just a simple method of coercion and inducement. People who can make biological and chemical weapons can make a woman nervous breakdown and say everything. It''s not too simple.


    However, did not wait for them to really poison Avril.


    There was an accident.


    Damned flame Valley hungry ghost Road, in order to attract money everywhere can not provoke people, but also play out the banner of "flame".


    In the end, it failed.


    They left a pile of speechless corpses, patted their buttocks and went back to China.


    But the European flame organization has suffered.


    In a short period of one month, the flame organization suffered a devastating blow.


    Each stronghold is broken, many leaders are captured, the work of Crete is stagnant, and no one is going to clean up Avril.


    Until they finally exposed their origins.


    Only when the crackdown from various forces was eased.


    This relaxation, the revival of some vitality of the flame organization, but also understand why they were hit.


    This reason is really unacceptable.


    They worked hard for thousands of years to break through the valley of fire.


    In the end, they were shot by flaming Valley and let them go back to the pre liberation night.


    The head of the flame organization, who was furious, went completely mad and finally decided to launch a counter offensive ahead of time.


    You can''t fight back.


    This blunder exposed their identity, and Xuanyuan would soon know the existence of humanitarian radicals. Are they still dreaming of low-key development just waiting for Xuanyuan to kill them?


    It''s time to act.


    The first step is to improve the chemical and biological weapons.


    To perfect it, we must pry Avril''s brain and know the most critical gene code.


    This time, the current "chief coach" of flame organization personally went to Crete to interrogate Avril.


    However, when the chief coach went into the underground ice chamber where Avril was held, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Avril''s gone.


    As early as 30 years ago, on Crete Island, which was completely controlled by the flame organization, someone took advantage of their hurry and no time to take care of him to steal the beam and change the post and sneak into the old warehouse to get Avril away.


    Where''s Avril?


    Who took this woman away?


    Flame doesn''t know.


    They only know that the crisis is coming, and if they don''t give Huaxia flame Valley any more color, sooner or later they will be implicated by the ancient mysterious organization of Huaxia.


    There''s nothing to say.


    On the one hand, send people to block the whole island of Crete, looking for Avril.


    On the other hand, they sent the second generation bear people they developed to China to frighten the people of flame valley.


    So there is a snow monster, trekking nearly 10000 kilometers across the entire Siberian no man''s land and the Outer Mongolia border, appearing on the northern border of China.


    It can be seen from this.


    Li Nanfang is responsible for everything.


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t borrow money from Hua yeshen, the moths of flame Valley won''t be short of money.


    If he had not been frightened by the manger and bitten by a poisonous snake, Xie Qingshang would not have killed the goddess of the moon, one of the four goddesses under the Xuanyuan throne, in order to pray for the village head to leave him.


    After that, the life of Tiandao and hungry ghost road in flaming valley became more and more difficult.


    It''s all because of the south.


    Without this reason, heaven will not force those inexperienced guys of hungry ghost road to make money.


    If hungry ghosts don''t make money all over the world, the humanitarian radicals of flame Valley, who rebelled thousands of years ago, will not come to the surface.


    If the humanitarian radicals don''t rush to attack the valley of fire, they won''t rush to pry Avril''s mouth.


    After Avril suddenly disappeared, she would not send out an immature biochemical weapon to China.


    Snow monster doesn''t appear in China.


    No one''s going to pay attention to Crete.


    There will not be a multinational joint special expedition landing on the island, the people of flame organization as the culprit of Avril robbed, seized.


    The men of the expedition were not detained.


    China will not contact the countries near the Arctic and prepare to form a joint combat force to capture Crete.


    There would be no new Longteng group formed by Li NanFang''s 12 members to accept urgent military tasks.It''s all because of Li Nanfang.


    Finally, it will be solved by his hand.


    Everything in the world stresses a samsara. Boss Li has to pay a corresponding price for his debts.


    Who let him up to now, have not repay spend night God to lend him 100 million yuan.


    Come out and pay it back sooner or later.


    This is a theorem.


    Generally, those who are in debt have a little power to choose the way of repayment.


    Even bank loans can choose to repay.


    But Li Nanfang does not have these basic rights.


    If he can know the main reason why Gao Long March came to Longteng training base this time to release the mission.


    He will definitely take the money to flame Valley, and then call Avril and tell her to tell her the gene code.


    After that, let the two "flames" pinch each other and let everyone watch.


    It''s a pity.


    Li Nanfang knows nothing.


    We can only work with 11 comrades in arms around us to listen to chief Gao''s second task and why it has something to do with "snow monster".


    "After Longteng troops, the supreme Security Bureau and the supreme intelligence agency, the leaders of the three parties have been studying and deciding that before you accept the urgent task of occupying Crete, you must work together to complete an equally arduous military task.


    That''s the second task I''m going to give you.


    The reason is that the second task is also related to snow monster.


    Because, after rigorous data analysis and calculation by the intelligence agency.


    Make sure that the final destination of the snow monster that appears on the border of Northern Xinjiang is here. "


    High section chief said, waving to the staff next to him, and immediately a map image appeared on the projection screen.


    In the map, a red line is used to mark the whole route except the snow monster, and a point is circled in the north of China as the end of the red line.


    Gao Long March raised his hand: "this is called Shule ancient city."

 Chapter 1751

    Is the ultimate goal of snow monster Shule ancient city?


    If this sentence is heard by the people of European flame, they will laugh three times, then bump into the frozen tofu and commit suicide.


    The chemical and biological weapons they sent out are clearly to frighten the people in the valley of fire.


    The target is the Kunlun Mountains.


    How did it become the ancient city of Shule after the analysis of the highest intelligence agency in China?


    It''s all because, without that important gene code, the bear people of the second generation created by the research experts of flame still can''t change the uncontrolled nature of those monsters.


    Since leaving no man''s land in Siberia, Crete has lost direct contact with snow monsters.


    They watched the snow monster expose his whereabouts, kill people and steal goods, and rushed straight under the eyes of the Chinese border sentries.


    Bearman is a monster bred by genetic recombination of human and polar bear.


    They have the bloodthirsty nature of wild animals and some of the same personality characteristics.


    The second generation bear who lost contact with Crete told him that he wanted to go home, so he went all the way to home.


    The ancient city of Shule just happened to be on the only way for the bear man to go home.


    If there were no border soldiers to stop us.


    This one, for the convenience of the future, should be called snow monster by the Chinese official name.


    If this snow monster is not obstructed, it will certainly stride over the ancient city of Shule to the destination where no one knows the specific location.


    Unfortunately, it was killed on the border.


    It is impossible for Chinese military scientific research experts to see through what is in a dead snow monster''s mind. They can only judge its purpose by its action track.


    A long line of action outlined on the map is basically the no man''s land in the Taklimakan Desert.


    It''s the only place that''s worth noticing, and it''s inhabited.


    It is the ancient city of Shule.


    In addition, Shule ancient city has been in the limelight recently.


    The intelligence and Analysis Office will naturally think that the monster is under the control of some foreign hostile forces, attempting to create a major event in Shule ancient city that endangers the national interests of China.


    When people hear the name "Shule ancient city", they will only treat it as a new place name.


    Only Li Nanfang is familiar with this place.


    Before he came to Longteng base for military training, he was performing a secret mission in Shule ancient city.


    Boss Li still remembers quite clearly that he didn''t know where the White Hall of stealing saints came from. He took away his satellite and let him fail his mission, so he came here to suffer.


    He even remembered that the ancient city of Shule was a place where black jade was produced.


    The flawless black jade there seems to excite the black dragon more than ordinary jade.


    However, in addition to Moyu and satellite, there is nothing worthy of attention in Shule ancient city.


    What''s a snow monster doing in a place like that for no reason?


    Do snow monsters like jade, too?


    Besides, snow monster is covered with thick fur. Is it not afraid to heat itself to death when crossing the desert?


    Li NanFang''s thoughts are floating.


    The explanation of the long march continues.


    To sum up, it''s just the following sentences.


    Shule ancient city has special location, history and environment.


    The city is now under the control of a drug lord from Central Asia. The complex forces in the ancient city are not suitable for a large number of troops to encircle and suppress.


    Some time ago, an extremely precious jade was unearthed in the ancient city of Shule, attracting the attention of many high-level missions.


    Tomorrow night, there will be a jade auction in the ancient city of Shule.


    At that time, there will be countless important figures at home and abroad who will appear at the auction.


    The previous analysis of the snow monster''s behavior shows that the time when the snow monster arrives at Shule ancient city happens to be the start of the auction tomorrow night.


    Judging from this.


    An unidentified foreign force tried to damage the interests of China through the jade auction in the ancient city of Shule.


    Although snow monster has been blocked out of the country.


    But we should not rule out hostile forces and take other ways to do things at the auction.


    Therefore, Chinese military personnel must enter the ancient city of Shule to deal with the most likely accidents.


    Since we know there is an accident, why not cancel the auction in advance through official means?


    Because the situation of Shule ancient city is very complicated.


    How complicated is it? I can''t say for three days and three nights.


    Each of you has a piece of information. Take it back to study.


    A thick stack of information about the ancient city of Shule was distributed to 12 people. Gao Long March raised his hand, pointed his desk and made a final conclusion: "I''ll emphasize a few more points.First of all, this task is distributed to your whole team. You must show your collective strength.


    Comrade Yutu also made a promise just now.


    So don''t let us down.


    Once the team cooperation is unreasonable in the whole process of the mission, no matter whether the mission is successful or not, you will go back to your home. Don''t do anything here. It will become the spring and autumn dream of the soul of the Chinese Army! "


    Although Gao Long March is just a small section chief.


    He is also a senior officer who has been in the army for 20 years. He is absolutely qualified to reprimand Li Nanfang.


    When soldiers hear the leader''s instructions, they must make a guarantee.


    Led by Gong Jian, people stood at attention one after another and wanted to shout out the words to ensure the completion of the task.


    But Gao Long March quickly raised his hand to stop them and said, "don''t rush to promise me.


    I don''t need any guarantee, we just look at the results.


    Besides, I haven''t finished yet.


    Secondly, this mission is only distributed to your team. During the mission, you will not get any support.


    All relevant forces are on standby on the edge of the Taklimakan Desert.


    We will clean up all the enemies you have missed and protect all the innocent people who spontaneously walk out of the desert area.


    But within the desert, there are only twelve of you.


    Therefore, the mission code of Shule ancient city is "dragon fighting in the wild".


    The Dragon fights in the wild, regardless of death or injury.


    The winner is the king.


    It''s up to you to die or live. "


    Gao Changzheng said this.


    Li Nanfang and others vaguely understood why the whole Longteng army had assembled and left in formation before they came.


    Those people have gone to the north of Xinjiang first and sealed off the area around the ancient city of Shule.


    Once someone tries to play tricks in the ancient city, whether they succeed or not, the vast Taklimakan desert will become the burial ground for those people.


    "Finally, what I want to emphasize most.


    Code name: Dragon battle in the field mission.


    The primary goal is protection.


    Protect all people who are identified in the data.


    Secondary target, kill.


    Kill all the criminals mentioned in the information, as well as possible hostile elements.


    Once again, take the target.


    Cough, to put it bluntly, if you see anything valuable, you can take it from your pocket.


    After all, we also consume human and material resources to perform tasks. "


    It''s a very serious thing. When Gao Long March came to the end, he suddenly came to a turning point. The people who were very nervous were amused by his conclusion.


    Li Nanfang and tie Gongji, in particular, were so happy that the corners of their mouths almost cracked to the roots of their ears.


    Others don''t know about the ancient city of Shule.


    Boss Li knows very well.


    It''s the place where Mo jade is produced. There are jade everywhere. Who doesn''t want to turn a pot full of them.


    As for the Iron Rooster - this guy is just a simple character, will not let go of anything he can see.


    "Disband, two hours to prepare. Two hours later, everyone gather at the gate of the base! "


    Gao Long March announced the order of dissolution.


    It is also this sentence, which means that two hours later, they will really start a battle of life and death.


    "Salute


    Gong Jian, the instructor, cried out.


    All the members of the team of twelve made a salute.


    The scene was solemn and solemn.


    Li Nanfang, they use this way to replace all the words of guarantee.


    "End of ceremony, disband!"


    As the voice fell, Gong turned back and took the lead out of the office.


    He is a pragmatic person, he should seize all the time to understand all the task information, understand the ability of all the members of this newly established team, and make the most reasonable allocation.


    To put it bluntly, Gong Jian is going to work as a team leader.


    The rest of the 11 people are very tacit understanding, admitted Gong Jian''s identity as captain.


    Only Gong Jian, the instructor of Longteng District 3.


    To convince so many unruly guys in the whole team.


    Only his battle plan can be unconditionally supported and carried out.


    Don''t ask why.


    The salute just now was a manifestation of the recognition of Gong Jian''s identity as captain.


    Two hours of preparation time before the war, what needs to be done.


    Everyone has their own ideas in mind.


    Therefore, there was no need for the leaders to order us to go out and prepare.


    On the contrary, Li Nanfang came last.


    Others may need to have a more detailed understanding of the ancient city of Shule, but he doesn''t need to. He has already had a thorough understanding of that place.Besides, boss Li always believes in the truth that "plan is not as good as change". He prefers to do something unprepared and solve the problem with his strong ability to adapt to circumstances.


    Just like when I went to the Golden Triangle alone to clean up the Sui and Yueyue.


    Although, he failed to cope with the success that time, and was captured alive by sister Yue.


    So what are you going to do with the remaining two hours?


    Blowing the night wind and looking at the moonlight should be a good choice.


    "Li Nanfang, wait a minute."


    When boss Li is ready to go out, Jing Hongming, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly starts to shout at him.


    With Jing Hongming''s opening, all the others in the house get up one after another and pack up their things.


    After a while, only Jing Hongming and Li Nanfang were left in the room.


    Seeing such a scene, Li Nanfang laughed: "Jinghong Shishu, is there anything special for me?"


    Without outsiders, Li Nanfang can finally relax.


    Carelessly, he sat down on the chair beside him and raised his legs casually.


    But before his casual sitting posture was formed, he stood up and looked at Jing Hongming''s hand solemnly.


    In that hand, there was a spear.


    Ghost.


    Dragon in December is a remnant soul spear.


    The one that belongs to Xie Qingshang has long been handed down to Li Nanfang.


    But since Shen Qingwu was arrested in prison, the spear was taken away by the police and handed over to Jing Hongming for safekeeping.


    At this moment, Jing Hongming took it out.


    The implication is self-evident.


    "Put it away and listen to me."


    Jing Hongming holds the spear with one hand and hands the handle to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang stretched out his hands, took over the ghost, gently stroked it for a long time as if he were looking at his child, and then slowly placed it in the groove of his boots.


    Seeing his solemn attitude from the bottom of his heart, Jing Hongming was at ease.


    Good.


    Xie Laosi didn''t educate this boy for nothing.

 Chapter 1752

    Respect is an attitude.


    Some attitudes can be assumed, such as posturing.


    Some attitudes can''t be pretended, just like Li Nanfang now.


    In the face of Jing Hongming''s remnant soul spear, he took it with both hands and placed it in a close position.


    It was his insincere performance that made Jing Hong feel happy.


    "Sit down. Sit up straight. I have business to say. "


    Jing Hongming motioned Li Nanfang to sit down.


    Knowing that the boy had been a soldier for three months, he was a little bit more ruffian, and he didn''t have a proper form in trivial matters, so he deliberately emphasized it.


    Facing the serious Jinghong Shishu.


    Of course, Li Nanfang did not dare to put on airs.


    I''m all ears.


    "I want to leave you here just to give you a few more words. First, the news from 800, your teacher''s mother missed you


    Jing Hongming''s first words immediately opened the gate of Li NanFang''s thoughts.


    He hasn''t seen his teacher''s mother for a long time.


    The last time I sat face to face with my teacher''s mother, it was in Beijing, where he married Hua yeshen.


    In terms of time, at least more than half a year has passed.


    It''s been stormy and stormy for half a year, so it''s easy to say other things.


    Only when he lost his memory, he forgot his teacher''s mother, which made Li Nanfang unable to let go for a long time.


    He can''t forget his teacher''s mother.


    Although he remembered all the words that his teacher''s mother had said to him, he forgot his feelings for her.


    It made him totally unable to forgive himself.


    Li Nanfang plans to return to China from Seoul.


    As long as he solved the problem of the southern group, he immediately hid his whereabouts and quietly returned to 800 to accompany his teacher''s mother.


    Every day I eat vegetarian dishes made by my teacher''s mother, go hunting in the mountains with the old man, and pull the tie, stone and erlengzi to compare who pees farther. That''s the life of the immortal.


    No, that kind of day, to a fairy when also do not change.


    Far away from the secular world, there is no such deception.


    This is also one of Li NanFang''s favorite lifestyles.


    It''s a pity that his little wish has not been realized.


    Shen Qingwu took him to Longteng training base for three months.


    To this day.


    "Teacher, teacher''s mother, how is she?"


    Li NanFang''s voice was trembling. He was eager to know his mother''s recent situation.


    It''s a pity that Jing Hongming is not a person who can walk eight hundred feet, so he can only coldly reply: "wait for you to go back and see for yourself. By the way, you can take someone back. As for who to take, you should know your teacher''s mother''s mind. "


    Listening to people like Jing Hongming''s talk is not only irritating, but also quite brain consuming.


    If you have a little human feelings, even if you don''t know anything, you have to say something comforting. That is, Jing Hongming, regardless of other people''s thoughts, always tells the truth.


    If you''re completely honest, you can tell everything you know.


    It''s just that I''ve been sparing words like gold.


    If you don''t give the answer to any question, it''s always for people to guess.


    Not even a hint, how can people guess?


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang has a high IQ. Otherwise, I don''t know whether I should go back to 800.


    In other words, when Li Nanfang comes back to 800, he can take one person back. This person should be the one that his teacher and mother like.


    You don''t have to think too much.


    A name immediately appeared in boss Li''s mind.


    Yue Zitong.


    Aunt Yue is the fiancee appointed by his teacher''s mother to Li Nanfang. No matter how many women he has, whether those women have given birth to him or not, whether they have held a formal wedding with him or not.


    After all, the teacher''s mother hoped that he and Yue Zitong would become a real couple.


    Speaking of this, Li Nanfang suddenly realized something quite frightening to him.


    Take Yue Zitong back to 800.


    That is to take my daughter-in-law home to see my parents.


    It means to get married immediately.


    "Why? I''m not ready yet. "


    Li Nanfang blurted out his heart.


    Unfortunately, there is only Jing Hongming in this room. He is still a man who can''t answer such boring questions.


    Jinghong life is still cold face, ignore Li NanFang''s stupid forced like, selfishly said: "second, in the process of this mission, you try not to kill."


    Well.


    That''s the same thing.


    It''s hard to listen to people like this.


    Li Nanfang was still shocked by the news from his teacher''s mother just now, so he had to think about this mission.


    He was really too lazy to think. He asked: "Uncle Jinghong, don''t kill people. That''s what I mean by my teacher''s mother?""No, I mean it."


    Jing Hongming''s face didn''t change and said in a deep voice: "I ask you not to kill people as much as possible. I hope you can control the evil dragon in your body. The real task begins. You wait for the opportunity. I believe you can do it well with your ability. "


    At this point, it stopped.


    Li Nanfang wanted to ask "why", just to see Jing Hongming''s cold face.


    Forget it.


    It''s no use asking questions. This pretender doesn''t mean to answer at all.


    Li Nanfang is bored by himself.


    Jing Hong''s life, of course, is full of words.


    He can''t tell Li Nanfang that Yang Xiao made use of the virtual training ground to make boss Li''s own demons break out and become a time bomb lurking in his spirit.


    Once in the bloody scene, Li Nanfang is more difficult to keep rational.


    The black dragon will control him more and more easily.


    The consequences are unimaginable, but no one, including Li Nanfang himself, can consciously stop them.


    These words only add trouble.


    It brings great pressure to Li Nanfang.


    Jing Hongming still hopes Li Nanfang can make some achievements and be recognized by the higher level, so he can''t add pressure to Li Nanfang and affect his performance in the task.


    "Third, the task of Shule ancient city is very heavy on your shoulders, because you are mainly responsible for protecting the target. There are a lot of targets you need to protect seriously. Later, look at the information carefully and think about who you should protect first when you are in the most critical situation. "


    Finish saying the third point, Jing Hong Life walked.


    He left Li Nanfang time to think alone.


    Although boss Li doesn''t quite understand the reason why he said the last words, some people don''t know why Jing Hongshi left after talking.


    But he still cleverly did not speak to retain, simply bowed his head and looked at the information in his hand.


    After seeing it.


    Li NanFang''s face was completely bitter.


    Yue Zitong, He Lan Xiaoxin, Hua yeshen, Su yaqi''er, Bai ling''er, Shangdao Yinghua, Alice, seven women, were all on the list of key figures in the mission data.


    The top four are on the list of people who need to be protected.


    The last three are just the main points.


    Think about it.


    The owner of the Yue family, the eldest miss of the Helan family and the boss of the Seven Star Club are all important figures in their identities and must be protected.


    If there is any accident when the president of Aolisi group comes to China for tourism, no one can bear the responsibility. It is more important to ensure personal safety.


    Bai ling''er is a small, wrong person. Now he is a senior police officer in the police department.


    She appeared in the ancient city of Shule.


    Either undercover or casual.


    This kind of identity can only protect people''s lives and property. How can it be protected by others.


    As for the remaining two, Sakura and Alice.


    Their apparent identities are all related to drugs. How can the Chinese authorities make it clear that they are responsible for protecting such people.


    Li Nanfang finally knows why Jing Hongming left him alone.


    Let him think about a problem here.


    If he is in real danger, he will choose which of the seven women to protect first.


    At the beginning of the information, it was very clear.


    The ancient city of Shule has now become a capital of crime, where shooting and killing were forbidden.


    Now, if there are fewer shots in a day, the local people will not be used to sleeping.


    In such an environment, it has been determined that there is a 90% probability that bad events will occur.


    These stupid women, why do they have to run foolishly!


    With the documents in his hand, Li Nanfang wanted to extract all the women from the photos one by one and execute the execution one by one, using the gun in his lower body.


    Of course, there''s no one in the picture.


    Li Nanfang could only pull someone from his side and beat him to vent his anger.


    If he can, he hopes that the person who can be beaten by him is Jing Hongming.


    The director of the supreme Security Bureau, who clearly knows that a place is a tiger''s den, even let Yue Zitong''s women go to participate in the laoshizi auction.


    What''s in Jing Hongming''s mind?


    As long as he comes forward, at least six of the seven women dare not step into northern Xinjiang.


    There is only one su yaqi''er left, and no one needs to worry about the safety of the goblin.


    Well, that''s right.


    Among the primary protection targets, Su yaqi''er can be removed temporarily.


    Li Nanfang can''t beat Jing Hongming, and has no chance to tell these women not to make trouble for him.


    The only thing he can do is to accept his fate, and then think about it carefully. When there is really something wrong, who should be protected first.Aunt Yue is not reassuring.


    But what makes people worry is that she herself and the bodyguards around her are absolutely trustworthy. As long as Yang Xiao is not such a pervert, I believe that the bodyguards around the head of Jinghua''s family will not be much worse than Su yaqi''er.


    Helan fairy is the most reassuring.


    This woman is very smart and afraid of death.


    So she must know how to survive.


    Hua yeshen -


    Li NanFang''s eyes stayed on the photo for a long time. With a slight sigh, he put Hua yeshen''s information paper in the ranks of no need to worry.


    Let''s not say whether there are bodyguards around Hua Zong.


    Just talking about her, she is no less skilled than Li Nanfang.


    When Heilong was not very mature, boss Li was masoched into smelly socks by ghost women disguised by Hua yeshen twice.


    Li Nanfang is not very worried about the safety of Hua yeshen.


    He''s just worried, worried about something, and he can''t say it himself.


    Take back the gaze on the picture of Hua yeshen, adjust your mood and continue to look down.


    Sakura on the island is no longer that weak woman.


    A broken knife in hand, ordinary mercenaries are not her opponent.


    Alice is the representative of Sui Yueyue. This trip to China, Yuejie must have equipped her with a very good bodyguard team.


    Don''t worry too much about Li Nanfang.


    At the end of the count, six out of seven women.


    Li Nanfang suddenly found that the person who needed his protection most was Bai ling''er.


    This conceited little policeman must be trying to protect other people''s safety, regardless of his own situation.


    But she didn''t have much to protect anyone.


    "Trouble, without Bai ling''er, I can take this mission as a public tour."


    Li Nanfang cursed secretly, and poked his finger twice on Bai linger''s forehead in the photo.


    "Sneeze!"


    In the ancient city of Shule, officer Bai sneezed.

 Chapter 1753

    It has been 24 hours since Bai ling''er entered the ancient city of Shule.


    Everything she saw and heard here stimulated the gunpowder keg of justice in her heart all the time.


    In the eyes of officer Bai.


    This is a gambling den, a poison den and a whorehouse.


    To say that it is the capital of sin is a commendatory word.


    The most appropriate explanation should be the hell of good people and the heaven of rubbish.


    The ancient city of Shule should be completely collapsed and buried in the desert. All the criminals here must die together. Only in this way can the innocent people who are oppressed and entrapped by them live well.


    "White girl, don''t look, you are a pure person, don''t let those dirty things pollute your pure eyes."


    A voice came from my side.


    It was like a clear current rushing into Bai ling''er''s heart, which calmed her irritable mood.


    "Uncle Gu, I''m sorry to see what you said."


    Bai ling''er smiles.


    The person standing beside her is Gu Yao, the gatekeeper of Shule ancient city.


    Officer Bai thinks that the only gatekeeper in the ancient city of Shule is a normal person.


    A week ago, she personally interrogated fengci boy and learned that there was a crime capital established by Golden Crescent drug lords in Northern Xinjiang. She immediately smelled the smell of major cases.


    Take the results of the trial and go straight to the Bureau office.


    The initial report was very smooth. Zhang bureau also praised her in front of a group of colleagues.


    According to the normal process, this kind of cross regional case investigation requires the bureau to contact the northern Xinjiang police in person.


    Bai ling''er is waiting for the contact result of Zhang Ju.


    Waiting on the left, waiting on the right, three days in a row passed without any follow-up news.


    Bai ling''er finds the seat again, but he gets a good scolding.


    What is the capital of sin? It''s just bullshit.


    The so-called ancient city of Shule was buried by wind and sand 30 years ago.


    How could there be drug lords there.


    You said there was?


    OK, I''ll ask you the evidence.


    Just a little advertisement for a beautiful lotus official that I don''t know where to print?


    The story of the boy who shut up or the story of the boy who opened his mouth?


    They are all experienced criminal investigators, the top ten police officers in China. How can Bai ling''er believe these things.


    Let''s have a good introspection and write a 5000 word review.


    Make it clear how you are induced by the nonsense of a local ruffian and hooligan. You are in a very incorrect judgment.


    Zhang bureau this pass scold, really let Bai Ling son incomparable grievance.


    When she walked out of the Bureau office, she still thought that she might have been away from the front line for too long. When someone said a few words, she reported it without judging the authenticity, which caused trouble to the Bureau.


    But after going back, Bai ling''er reacts.


    It can''t be that simple.


    She couldn''t tell what was not simple.


    The only way is to go to the ancient city of Shule to investigate in person.


    This time, she also learned to be smart. She simply asked Zhang Ju for a leave to visit her family. She didn''t dare to say that she was going to investigate a case.


    In this way, if there is no evidence of crime, it just proves that Huaxia does not have so many sins, so she can go home to visit her relatives with peace of mind.


    But once the problem is found out, it is an absolute big case.


    Just one phone call, every minute to attract a large number of colleagues, the evil capital to encircle and suppress.


    With this idea, Bai ling''er came to northern Xinjiang.


    After two days, I finally set foot on the land of Shule new city yesterday morning and bought a ticket to "Shule ancient city folk custom tourism area".


    It''s because of the 100000 yuan ticket.


    Let Bai ling''er bite his teeth and take it out with great pain. At the same time, he is also deeply aware that the ancient city of Shule must not be simple.


    In particular, the place to buy tickets can also issue an invoice with the national tax number.


    What does that prove?


    This proves that many civil servants who can take such tickets and invoices back for reimbursement are constantly gathering here.


    Against drugs, pornography and gambling, Bai ling''er can be said to have encountered all the criminal acts he can encounter.


    As a crime killer, can she not be excited.


    You can take a thorough picture of everything in the ancient city of Shule without a micro camera.


    There is nothing else to say, immediately send all the evidence back to the Bureau, inform the bureau to contact the northern Xinjiang police to handle the case.


    As a result, the evidence was sent back.


    She also contacted the Bureau.


    But in exchange for another head-on abuse.


    Bai ling''er, you have grown up. You dare to cheat the leader and go out to do private work.


    Not what? No!The reason why you are not allowed to interfere in this matter is that it''s too dangerous and you can''t handle it as a small policeman.


    It''s good for you to go to such a place to collect criminal evidence instead of taking the words of this Council into consideration.


    Get back. Get back right now.


    This case is not the easiest for the police to intervene.


    Zhang Ju scolded Bai ling''er.


    It fully shows what is called "deep love and deep responsibility".


    Zhang Ju doesn''t want to see Bai ling''er, who is regarded as his daughter, die in an ancient city of Shule for no reason.


    Bai ling''er can understand the hard work of the Bureau.


    I also know that this case must be handled by the military.


    But when she heard that the Bureau said, "at eight o''clock tomorrow night, the military will launch a strike against the ancient city of Shule," she immediately got excited.


    There is nothing else to say, as an excellent police officer, in the event of an emergency, must contribute all their strength.


    So officer Bai decided.


    Continue to stay in the ancient city of Shule, while collecting evidence, while waiting for the military action.


    He''ll be the inside man then.


    We should cooperate with each other inside and outside to eradicate this cancer in Northern Xinjiang.


    Bai ling''er said this, and without waiting for Zhang bureau to scold again, he quickly ended the communication.


    What else can Qingshan city do?


    Seeing that Bai ling''er couldn''t do his job, he had to report the situation immediately. Through all kinds of relations, he told the military personnel in action tomorrow night, and a silly little policewoman, a criminal killer, who was waiting in the ancient city of Shule to be their internal agent.


    As a result, Bai ling''er''s name appeared in the focus list.


    Bai ling''er himself stayed in the ancient city of Shule, waiting for the jade auction to begin more than ten hours later.


    "Stupid Ye Xiaodao, where have you been these two days?"


    Gu Yao, standing beside Bai ling''er, suddenly burst out a roar, which interrupted her thoughts.


    As soon as officer Bai turned his head, he saw Comrade Lao Gu walking towards a young man with a vain step.


    While walking, he swore: "stupid Ye Xiaodao, remember, as a gatekeeper, you can never leave without permission. With your attitude of fishing for three days and drying the net for two days, how can I trust you to do this work after I die? Ah, Almighty God, please forgive me for my irritability and the disrespect of stupid Ye Xiaodao to you. "


    Laogu is becoming more and more talkative now.


    Three words are inseparable from the Almighty God.


    If Li Nanfang saw this, he would feel deeply remorse.


    If it wasn''t for the time when he came to Shule ancient city and let Laogu see him take out a piece of flawless black jade and say to kill Laohei, he would really let Laohei die. This is a series of strange things.


    Laogu would never believe in his God as he does now.


    Lao Gu has regarded Li Nanfang as the spokesman sent by the gods.


    If it wasn''t sent by God, how could he take out the special products of Shule ancient city and give them away without hesitation.


    That piece of jade made Lao Gu''s sons and daughters live a good life in the big city.


    That''s what God gave him.


    Of course, he was more respectful to the gods.


    Turning a normal person into a magic wand is what Li Nanfang did.


    "Uncle Gu, I''ve been lazy for two days. Oh, don''t fight, don''t fight. I''m back. I didn''t delay opening the door today. Just think I took a sick leave yesterday. "


    Ye Xiaodao covers his head to avoid the old man''s hand.


    The mouth keeps begging for mercy, there is no gold medal killer should have the domineering.


    On the one hand, our Dao master respects the old and loves the young, and won''t compete with Comrade Lao Gu.


    On the other hand, it''s because Dao Ye is a little weak now.


    Su yaqi''er''s close fitting rice Emma is also a big ocean horse with long legs and cocky buttocks and a lampshade on her chest.


    In the past, she seldom had her own private life when she was with President Suya. Sometimes she had to listen to President Suya and Li Nanfang. It was too much for her to bear.


    This time, I finally had the chance to be sent out by President Suya.


    I just met him again. I''ve met some strong men, ye Xiaodao.


    What kind of "dry wood touching fire" ah, even if ye Xiaodao is a pile of wet wood, the fire in Amara''s body can be dried and then burned to ashes.


    From the night before yesterday to the opening time this morning.


    36 hours.


    Even Li Nanfang, who is possessed by the black dragon, has only done such a long-term movement on Bodhisattva man.


    We Dao ye are in good health, but not as good as perpetual motion machine.


    It''s a miracle to be able to stand up and walk out and hold your head to avoid the pursuit of Comrade Lao Gu.It''s absolutely normal for people to die in this way.


    "Uncle Gu, don''t fight. If you fight again, you will delay the opening of the door. Many guests are going this way


    Ye Xiaodao opened his mouth and yelled. He finally found the right reason to let Comrade Lao Gu stop.


    Dao Ye laughs two times and walks towards the entrance of the ancient city.


    As a result, as soon as I stepped forward, I saw a pretty girl''s face.


    Oh, No.


    It seems that there are few women.


    But there was a little heroism in her eyebrows, which proved that she had just become a woman.


    As the old saying goes, "unripe fruit is sour, ripe melon is too greasy". Only this kind of fruit has just faded its green astringency, and it has enough water - eh?


    This girl looks familiar.


    Dao Ye looks at Bai ling''er, slightly stunned.


    Bai ling''er stares at Ye Xiaodao. At first, he is dissatisfied with the other party''s obscene eyes. But when he stares at him, he feels that he is quite familiar.


    "Who are you?"


    Bai ling''er wants to ask questions.


    Ye Xiaodao quickly bowed his head and said with a smile, "beautiful guest, please give way. I''m going to open the door."


    Finish saying this words, knife ye a side body bypass white work properly son.


    While walking forward quickly, he scolded in his heart: "it''s Li NanFang''s woman again. This good cabbage is really full of pigs. Damn, there are so many women in such a complex environment. Li Nanfang, if you don''t come again, I''ll leave ahead of time, no matter who you care about, dead or alive! "


    The sword master scolds back to scold.


    Actually, it has been determined why Qin Laoqi sent him to Shule ancient city.


    He''s a killer. He''s not in charge of the fight against pornography.


    The only thing he can do is to kill or protect a few people.


    You don''t have to think about who you want to kill. You can kill whoever you want to die in front of Dao Ye.


    As for who to protect?


    You need to ask.


    It must be Li NanFang''s woman.

 Chapter 1754

    The interior decoration of Shule ancient city can be changed.


    The gatekeepers here can be changed.


    Even the main business of Shule ancient city can be transformed from jade business to tourism.


    The only constant.


    It''s above the ancient city. It comes on time, and there''s sand blowing away on time.


    From 11:00 p.m. to 2:00 a.m. the next day, these three hours are the quiet night on the ground of the ancient city.


    The sandstorm began to attack at two o''clock, lasted until six o''clock in the morning, and dissipated again.


    The rising sun and the early morning in the desert show everyone the special charm of three hours.


    By 9 a.m., the wind and sand will arrive as scheduled, and then by 11 p.m.


    So it goes back and forth.


    Nothing has changed for 30 years.


    Today, it can only be regarded as an ordinary day in the desert.


    But for the ancient city of Shule, it is a memorable day.


    At six o''clock in the morning, all eight entrances of the ancient city were opened, ready to meet the rich people from all over the world.


    The news that black dragon ball will be auctioned tonight was spread a month ago.


    Don''t doubt the rich people all over the world''s preference for jade. Even if you know that Shule ancient city is a place without any security, many people are still willing to come here in person to participate in the auction.


    Aunt Yue is such a person.


    However, aunt Yue''s personal visit to Shule ancient city is not a simple preference for jade.


    The main reason why she had to come here was the stimulation of Hua yeshen.


    That''s right.


    If it wasn''t for the night God to stimulate the old lady, how could she risk her life to go to the place where there are no birds in Shule ancient city and risk her life.


    That day, Yue Zitong went to Hua yeshen for money.


    Originally, I wanted to crush him with incomparable intelligence and move him with the true feelings he didn''t want. I wanted to ask for a sum of money from huayeshen like white wolf.


    As a result, it was because of a phone call that Hua yeshen suddenly received.


    Let aunt Yue do everything before become a joke.


    The money is still given out.


    But listen to what Hua yeshen said at that time.


    Keep the money, don''t pay it back, and don''t buy any jade. Just take it as a real spiritual loss and spend it by yourself.


    What do you mean.


    What do you think of aunt Yue?


    Is there a door-to-door beggar?


    This is the owner of Jinghua''s Yue family. If you stamp your foot, the whole Jinghua will tremble three times.


    I''ll give you this money?


    Well, even if she was short of money, aunt Yue never said she would not pay it back.


    For such a huge case of the Yue family, she has two big money making machines, kaihuang group and Nanfang group, as well as several hundred million US dollars of small Treasury when she bought the woman of kangweiya.


    How can I ask for money and not pay it back.


    Of course, no is the best.


    What really makes Yue Zitong feel extremely angry is that Hua yeshen''s words reveal a meaning.


    No matter how rich you are, if someone wants to snatch the black dragon ball in front of you, there is nothing you can do.


    Not only can not get that piece of jade, but also put all their life into it.


    So stay at home.


    This is the core meaning of Hua yeshen''s words.


    Yue Zitong is a straight minded woman who is easy to act irrationally as soon as he gets hot.


    At the beginning, when she heard that sentence, she only thought that Li Nanfang had another woman outside. She was so angry that she decided that she had to come by herself.


    Immediately after she understood the subtext of Hua yeshen, she became even more angry.


    I just feel that there is nothing in the world that her wife''s family is interested in. How can she lose momentum because of one or two unidentified clowns.


    No matter what Hua yeshen said about those people, whether they were fighting openly or secretly, aunt Yue had the absolute ability to defeat each other.


    Therefore, it is imperative to go to the ancient city of Shule.


    Today, ziyue children finally set foot on the land.


    She finally calmed down and began to regret it.


    No matter how many women my nephew provokes outside, I still have to go back to my aunt in the end.


    Since Li Nanfang can''t run away, why should she be angry about such a trifle.


    Besides, aunt Ben came here for the jade.


    The purpose of buying jade is to give it to my nephew.


    Since we can be absolutely sure that the black dragon ball will eventually fall into Li NanFang''s hands, it doesn''t make any sense whether we should go out in person or not.


    Even if someone else sent the dragon ball to Li Nanfang.


    Aunt Yue can still rely on her three inch eloquence to let her nephew know how much effort and sacrifice she has made for this jade.In this case, there is no need to go to the ancient city of Shule.


    Go home.


    When he got on the special bus from Shule new city to Shule ancient city, Yue Zitong began to retreat.


    However, without waiting for her to say "go home.".


    Hua yeshen took the lead in saying: "master in law, it''s too late to regret now. Tonight, the ancient city of Shule is really unstable. If you are afraid, let''s not go. "


    "Scared? There''s something else that can make Yue Zitong afraid. Go and have to go. I''ll see who dares to rob things from me! "


    Aunt Yue screamed, which made the car window buzzing.


    The thought of going home just now disappeared for no reason.


    He Lanxin, who was sitting on the co pilot''s seat, patted her forehead and lamented: "silly boy, can''t you see that Hua yeshen forced you to go there on purpose?"


    Of course, aunt Yue can see it.


    It was only when the car arrived at the ancient city of Shule.


    It''s no use going to the place right away and regretting.


    But why does Hua yeshen stimulate Yue Zitong so much that she has to come here?


    Does Hua and those who are going to rob the auction site collude with each other to entice the owner of the family to come here, rob first and then kidnap, and drain the owner of the family completely?


    No way!


    You know, that day I learned that the trip to Shule ancient city would be very dangerous.


    Aunt Yue, who cherishes her life very much, guards the flower night God and gets in touch with Jing Hongming through Wang Yang for the first time.


    Director Jing Hongda vowed that he would send people directly to Shule ancient city to ensure the personal safety of his wife.


    No matter how arrogant Hua yeshen is, he can''t commit a crime under Jing Hongming''s eyes.


    Once Yue Zitong''s head starts to spin, he can also find many unusual clues.


    This time, she quickly found a very unusual problem.


    After learning that Shule ancient city might be robbed, Jing Hongming''s voice became a little serious.


    But when Yue Zitong told him, it was Hua yeshen who provided the news.


    Jing Hongming''s tone of voice immediately calmed down, and she didn''t ask any more questions. She directly said that she would send someone to come.


    Why did Jing Hongming''s attitude change so much when he heard that Hua yeshen was the information provider?


    It feels like -


    it''s like two people have colluded with each other for a long time, plotting something big.


    Yue Zitong was more and more shocked when he thought about it. He couldn''t help looking at Hua yeshen.


    Hua yeshen''s face is always a faint smile, but no one knows that she is also risking her life this time.


    How does huayeshen know that someone is going to rob the auction of Shule ancient city?


    Because those who want to engage in robbery, pull her into the gang, will tell her the whole news.


    Who has the right to pull the Seven Star Club''s Huazong and do some robbery together?


    There''s nothing but valley of fire.


    I''ve improved it before.


    The moths in flame valley have been tightening their belts for months.


    If this continues, the coffin will have to be cleaned.


    Heaven forces hungry ghosts to make money.


    Hungry ghost road went to all over the world to rob, but did not eat fish, but caused a fishy.


    It lost a lot of elite manpower and almost exposed the existence of flame valley.


    Fortunately, Europe also has a flame organization.


    It''s the branch of humanity that defected a thousand years ago.


    Hungry ghost road that someone gave them back the black pot, really excited to the end.


    They didn''t expect to find out the traitor''s whereabouts before.


    Congratulations.


    But they still don''t have money to spend.


    The people of the way of heaven can''t stand it any more. They find the head of the hungry ghost way again.


    This time, you don''t have to deal with the silly thing of seeking distance from the near. On our own land, more than 1000 kilometers northwest of Kunlun Mountain, there is a place called Shule ancient city.


    It''s said that rich people used to hold auctions in that place recently.


    What''s more, it''s a crime capital. There''s no one to take charge of it. There''s no fear of official suppression.


    Don''t be afraid to rob.


    Hurry up, the old men of heaven are starving.


    On hearing this, hungry ghost road immediately began to actively prepare, targeting the ancient city of Shule.


    Then they inform Hua yeshen to provide some convenience for their actions. It''s better to take part in them directly and pull a few rich people there for the hungry ghost road robbery.


    Huayeshen is one of the four great goddesses in hell.


    In the past ten years, we have been oppressed by the hungry ghost and heaven. We are all our own people. Of course, the hungry ghost will not hide anything from Hua yeshen.Flower night God that hungry ghost road to start on the ancient city of Shule.


    The first reaction is that this is an operation authorized by the king.


    Because there is an unwritten rule for the Millennium Development of flame valley.


    If you can''t find the black dragon, you can''t cut off the head of the black dragon''s captive host. Before Xuanyuan king can''t recover his real body, flame Valley must hide his strength and not cause any harm.


    But this time, the hungry ghost will attack a place in China.


    Who dares to do so without the permission of the king.


    It is based on this conjecture that Hua yeshen thinks that Xuanyuan wants to snatch the black dragon ball.


    The king can''t be too keen on a piece of jade. The only explanation is that the black dragon dragon ball is related to Li Nanfang. The king is going to give the jade to Li Renzha.


    Therefore, Hua yeshen put down the phone, turned to Yue Zitong and said, "don''t go to Shule ancient city, black dragon ball must belong to Li Nanfang.".


    Unfortunately, Hua yeshen was wrong.


    The hungry ghost road didn''t get the permission of the king at all. It just put the unwritten rules of flame valley behind it under the oppression of heaven and the fear of hunger.


    What''s more, the hungry ghosts don''t know that they haven''t decided to fight against the ancient city of Shule.


    Chinese officials have focused on the ancient city of Shule.


    The reason is that a snow monster from the Arctic is going to do something there.


    First of all.


    A branch of the humanitarian radicals sent a snow monster to the valley of fire for revenge.


    As a result, the snow monster lost control and was killed by the authorities.


    Then.


    According to the official analysis of the snow monster''s action trajectory, the final destination is Shule ancient city.


    Some people want to infringe on the interests of Huaxia and must be punished.


    We''re going to attack Crete in the Arctic.


    Finally.


    Hungry ghost road to go to the ancient city of Shule to steal money, informed huayeshen in advance.


    With the help of Yue Zitong, Hua yeshen tells Jing Hongming the news.


    As a result, the authorities preparing to crack down on the Arctic decided to crack down on the ancient city of Shule first.


    Around and around.


    Hungry ghost road has been a black pot for humanity.

 Chapter 1755

    Flame Valley Xuanyuan under the throne hungry ghost Road, quite unlucky.


    They go abroad to make a fortune.


    It is precisely the rich people abroad who have just experienced the hijacking of the trafficker ham that have all raised their vigilance and forced them to fail.


    They made a fortune at home.


    It happened to be the European flame organization, which caused the Chinese military to pay close attention to the ancient city of Shule and lay a net for them to get in.


    Whether it''s ham or European flame, it''s a branch of humanity under the throne of Xuanyuan.


    The ghost road of humanity pit is miserable.


    Is this the right answer to the old saying: people and ghosts are different ways?


    First of all, whether it''s God or not, I can''t stand people working with starving ghosts.


    They don''t know now that they have been betrayed by huayeshen.


    Because they want to break their heads, they can''t imagine that huayeshen, who belongs to hell, is actually a chess piece that the Shen family of Jinghua has long arranged in flame valley.


    To put it bluntly, Hua yeshen is an undercover agent sent by Shen family.


    At this time, there was a Infernal Affairs.


    Everyone thinks that the life of Hua yeshen is rather miserable.


    As soon as he was born, under the secret arrangement of Shen Lao, he pasted the label of "night tiger" and killed all the people close to him. He was sent to the wilderness and was eventually taken away and adopted by the people of flame valley.


    Twenty years later, Hua yeshen returned to the Shen family.


    In fact, it is to seek justice for what she suffered when she was a child.


    But after a long secret talk with Mr. Shen.


    The matter of getting justice back has been shelved.


    Others think that Hua yeshen got the Seven Star Club and the old man''s three promises, which can be regarded as compensation from the Shen family.


    But think about it.


    If Hua yeshen is really a night tiger, she will kill the outstanding descendants of Shen family and her biological parents.


    Then she has no right to go to the Shen family to get justice.


    On the contrary, the Shen family should ask her to come back to compensate.


    But the Shen family gave great preferential treatment to Hua yeshen.


    This proves that she must return something of equal value to the Shen family.


    What can she do in return?


    According to Mr. Shen, it is an important message that can guarantee the national interests of China.


    The Shen family has been developing for thousands of years. From the beginning to the end, the Shen family has always attached great importance to national interests. As the descendants of the Shen family, Hua yeshen also has to bear this responsibility.


    Therefore, when flame Valley may endanger the national interests of China, she must take action.


    Just like this time, the hungry ghost people want to loot the ancient city of Shule.


    This is the first time that flame Valley has extended its claws in China.


    If the ancient city of Shule is just a ruins buried by wind and sand, and the hungry ghosts plan to dig some treasures there, huayeshen will not think that they can get too bad results.


    But now the ancient city of Shule is no longer a ruin, let alone an underground mine specializing in jade business.


    It became a city of sin.


    He also used a rare jade to attract countless detached people to participate in the auction in person.


    If Yue Zitong, He Lan Xiaoxin, He Lan Fusu, Lin Yiting, long zaikong and Duan chuhuang are people with special status in China.


    In addition, Su yaqi''er, David Bai, Mr. Weisen, Sakura Shangdao, and so on, all these people who have close ties with the high-level officials of various countries abroad.


    All of them were hijacked by hungry ghost Road, and even killed in the Taklimakan Desert.


    What will happen.


    It is not only the domestic shock of China, but also the diplomatic pressure from other countries.


    Even if everything can be settled in the end.


    But the state is bound to lose huge profits.


    Huayeshen and the Shen family behind him exist to protect the national interests.


    Can she watch the hungry ghost road succeed?


    Of course not.


    So, after receiving the phone call from hungry ghost Road, she didn''t hesitate to use Yue Zitong to deliver the message.


    She had already guessed that after being stimulated by her words, Yue Zitong would insist on going to Shule ancient city.


    But this trip is dangerous, and the owner in law who cherishes his life is bound to try his best to ensure his own safety.


    The only security that the master-in-law can find is Jing Hongming.


    As expected, things developed according to what Hua yeshen had guessed.


    Yue Zitong contacts Jing Hongming in front of her.


    Jing Hongming is the director of the supreme Security Bureau. Any event that may pose a great threat to the country will be deeply in his mind.


    Recently, the name of Shule ancient city is the most frequently remembered word in his mind.


    The former abandoned satellite is missing, which is related to it.


    It was there that the Golden Crescent drug lords entered.


    These two days, a strange snow monster also has a little connection with the ancient city.So when Yue Zitong called, he said that someone wanted to rob the ancient city of Shule.


    Jing Hongming was very serious and nervous. He realized that the information provided by Yue Zitong was very important, so he immediately asked the source.


    After hearing the name of Hua yeshen, Jing Hongming''s mood relaxed.


    In his previous understanding, the snow monster can only come from the flaming valley of Kunlun Mountain, but there is a snow monster running out of the north pole and running all the way to the ancient city of Shule. It seems that there is no relationship between the snow monster and the flaming Valley, which is totally inconsistent with his understanding.


    He was confused.


    And this phone call from Yue Zitong answered his doubts.


    Flaming Valley is going to do something.


    Their goal is the ancient city of Shule.


    The snow monster from the Arctic must have a great relationship with flaming valley. It is possible that there is a branch of flaming Valley on Crete Island in the Arctic.


    This is the idea that emerged in Jing Hongming''s mind for the first time.


    Maybe there are some flaws in it.


    But his conjecture is infinitely close to the truth.


    All the ideas are straightened out, and we have to make arrangements. Before the task of occupying Crete, we have added a dragon battle in Shule ancient city.


    At the same time, he is also very grateful to the God of flower night.


    He knew the identity of Hua yeshen, and he knew more about the purpose of Hua yeshen''s passing the news through Yue Zitong''s mouth.


    For the first time, Hua yeshen did what she should do on behalf of the Shen family to safeguard the national interests.


    Shen Lao''s decision more than 20 years ago has had an effect.


    Huayeshen also finally won a little recognition and appreciation from the high level.


    The significance of her action is no less than that of the beginning. Yue Zitong represented Hua Xia to negotiate with Sui Yueyue, who was preparing for the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    At that time, Yue Zitong contributed to the recovery of his homeland.


    So Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang agreed to the three requirements of the master-in-law.


    This time, Hua yeshen made equal contributions to the protection of national interests, but she didn''t make any demands at all.


    I didn''t ask for it. Is it true that I didn''t ask for it?


    Of course not.


    Huayeshen''s cleverness lies in that he didn''t follow the example of the master-in-law to force jinghongming to do anything.


    But let Jing Hongming guess what she wants.


    What huayeshen wants is to return to Li Nanfang.


    At the beginning, the person who directly forced her to leave Li Nanfang was Jing Hongming''s wife, Wang Zihan.


    Now she wants to go back, not to let Mrs. Jinghong ask her to go back, at least, don''t stop her.


    This is the invisible trade between jinghongming and huayeshen.


    Yue Zitong, caught in the middle of this transaction, can now play the biggest role as a shield for Hua yeshen - proving to flame valley that Hua yeshen did not betray.


    Hua yeshen''s undercover identity has to be maintained.


    Until the valley of flame was overturned.


    Or Li Nanfang was pulled into the valley and sent out the guy who ate around his neck.


    Since the need to continue undercover, then the flame Valley in China''s first big action, flower night God must participate.


    And in accordance with the hungry ghost road to her request, bring a few rich sheep.


    Ask who else, can be more in line with the requirements of the God of flower night than the owner in law who came here actively.


    Therefore, after entering Northern Xinjiang, she will try her best to bring Yue Zitong into the ancient city.


    The master-in-law started her smart little head to understand the above-mentioned problems, and finally realized that she was responsible for the role of dayanggu.


    Now it''s no use trying to regret.


    Not to turn against the flower night God.


    The only thing she can do is to look around when the car stops and steps on the ground of the ancient ruins of Shule.


    Where is the person Jing Hongming sent to protect my aunt?


    Yue Zitong only thinks that director Jing Hong sent her several bodyguards, but Jing Hong sent her little nephew to Chaosi.


    It''s a pity that Aunt Yue is not lucky.


    Not in the first time, I saw her nephew, who had been in the army for three months, at this moment.


    In front of another entrance of Shule ancient city, three off-road jeeps with flying sand stopped.


    Twelve doors open.


    Twelve young men and women in uniform clothes, all in suits and shoes, stepped out of the car.


    That scene absolutely gives the human extremely formidable heart shock.


    At the entrance, many tourists waiting in line cast amazing eyes.


    Li Nanfang is here.


    At the same time with Yue Zitong, we arrived in the ancient city of Shule.


    It''s just that he''s at another entrance.There are eight entrances of Shule ancient city, which are far away from each other, and are blocked by the ruins of the city on the ground, so no one can see other entrances.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang got out of the car and looked around to find aunt Yue. He also got nothing.


    Ah, I wanted to show my aunt our domineering appearance.


    It turns out no one is here.


    Sorry, what a pity.


    "Black dragon, what are you shaking your head for? Hurry up and line up. We need to understand the structure of the whole underground ancient city as quickly as possible."


    Li Nan is sorry for not seeing aunt Yue.


    Gong Jian''s rebuke came from the phone in his ear.


    The captain is good at everything, but his temper is unbearable.


    It''s also a task.


    You think of it as a public tour, a tour of the mountains, a tour of the water, a look at a beautiful girl, and a job done.


    You have a bitter face and make yourself nervous. You can''t enjoy the pleasure close at hand, so you have to do the task.


    Why not choose the first way?


    More importantly.


    Comrade Gong Jian, can you make clear the situation!


    There is a distance of one meter between us. When you bend down, you can speak in a low voice. Do you have to scold Laozi in the public frequency and under the supervision of the superior leaders?


    Secretly, he pointed his middle finger at Gong Jian.


    Li Nanfang didn''t look back. He continued to stand there shaking his head, his lips close to a microphone at the neckline, and said lazily, "report to captain tiger, I''m a big drug lord from the golden triangle. How can I rush to line up to enter the door. We should cut in line. Now apply, everyone cooperate with me. "


    After a moment''s silence, Gong Jian responded: "everyone cooperate with black dragon. After entering the door, act according to the original plan."


    This sentence indicates that the first battle of the "dragon fighting in the wild" mission is about to start.

 Chapter 1756

    The new Longteng group.


    All the members had just gone through a virtual training trial, and they didn''t receive recovery training, so they were pulled out to carry out the task.


    In this regard, the high-level of Longteng army also felt helpless.


    It''s urgent. It has to be done.


    Whether it is the "capture of Crete" mission initially included in the operational plan, or the temporary implementation of the "Shule ancient city dragon battle in the wild" mission, it will face a complex situation and an enemy with incalculable strength.


    Such a task must be carried out by a special forces team with strong individual combat capability.


    The special force with the strongest individual combat capability of the whole army is Longteng.


    The team that meets the requirements of Longteng is just selected.


    Apart from the fact that these people''s teamwork ability is a little poor, there is no other reason why they should not send this team to carry out the task.


    As for the running in among team members, it should be realized in the process of task.


    Take orders in the face of danger.


    This is exactly the situation of Li Nanfang.


    But none of these people felt nervous and scared. They were all very excited.


    Two hours after the release of the mission, all the twelve members of the team made very serious preparations before the war. Even Li Nanfang spent a long time thinking about who he should protect most in the process of the mission.


    Two hours later, the assembly whistle sounded.


    All of them boarded the military transport plane and came to the military combat headquarters in Shule new town overnight.


    Here, at last, there is an opportunity for all the team members to gather together and conduct operational planning exercises alone.


    Gong Jian instructor, code named tiger, officially became the team leader.


    The personal ability of all members is summarized and reported.


    Mouse, excellent network application technology, super hacker ability, as the technical guidance of this task.


    Manniu is a powerful player with super strong arms and a close combat expert.


    Tiger, superb fighting skills, rich experience in combat command, as captain.


    Yutu, with a special skill of "mind reading", is responsible for the psychoanalysis of the target characters.


    Heilong has strong comprehensive ability, strong adaptability and rich experience in special task execution.


    Viper, bomb expert, good at setting traps.


    Qianlima, gold medal transporter of Longteng army, former ace pilot, can skillfully operate various means of transportation.


    Little sheep, camouflage expert, nicknamed sharpshooter.


    The monkey, with strong willpower, can influence the target''s thoughts through various dialogues and interrogate experts.


    Tiegongji, the ace serviceman of Longteng army, one person is enough to delay the logistics support work of the whole team.


    Silly dog, a latent master, can hide himself in any environment and complete the most difficult assault work.


    Stupid pig, strong observation, tracking experts, with subtle clues, can quickly determine the target person''s whereabouts.


    Each of them has his own special ability.


    Absolutely able to cope with any emergency.


    Li Nanfang, code named black dragon, is the one with the least outstanding ability.


    But no one can ignore his existence.


    Because he is the spirit of the whole team, and he is the only one who can put forward new coping methods at the fastest speed when the pre war plan is unable to cope with the unexpected situation in the process of task implementation.


    Like now.


    The whole team finally came to the site of the ancient city of Shule. How to bring weapons and equipment into the inner part of the ancient city, Li Nanfang still needs to solve this problem.


    The ancient city of Shule has always been an open place for 30 years three months ago.


    Anyone can come here, anyone can leave at will.


    It wasn''t until three months ago that brother Dao of jinxinyue came here to transform the whole ancient city.


    There are only two kinds of people who can get in.


    1¡¢ The wage earners who are determined to work here all their life and do not intend to leave.


    2¡¢ It cost 100000 yuan to buy a ticket for tourists.


    Yesterday, brother Dao issued a new regulation.


    Before the auction of century jade "black dragon ball" is over, anyone entering the ancient city is not allowed to carry weapons.


    Violators, either go or die.


    Brother Dao wants to build the ancient city of Shule into a paradise for the rich in the desert. He hopes that it will be as safe and harmonious as any other place in China.


    Only in this safe and harmonious environment.


    People who spend money get enjoyment, people who provide services earn money.


    This auction is the key to the name of Shule ancient city. It is also the key that Lin Da Shao promised to ensure that Shule ancient city will not be hit by the official.


    In order to make everything go smoothly.Brother Dao certainly does not allow any accidents.


    If you don''t want to have an accident, cut off the possibility of danger from the source.


    Today, no matter who comes, even the king of heaven is not allowed to bring a gun into the ancient city of Shule.


    Except for guns, brother Dao doesn''t care about anything else.


    As long as there are no firearms or cold weapons, no one will take a look at any of these people who come in with a 40 meter long knife.


    In order to carry out the new order issued by brother Dao.


    Since yesterday, a large number of security guards have been arranged at eight entrances of Shule ancient city.


    Armed with live ammunition and separated from men and women, these people searched all the guests entering the ancient city.


    At first, some people were unconvinced.


    After all, the owner of a ticket who casually takes out a hundred thousand yuan can''t be a little bit grumpy.


    As a result, he was soon beaten and left in the desert.


    After that, no one raised any objection.


    Of course, there is a privileged class everywhere.


    No weapons. It''s a rule set by brother Dao for those little fish and shrimp.


    In contrast, brother Dao does not dare to neglect the guests who are attracted by black dragon and dragon ball and belong to Lin Da Shao. Contact those pathfinders who are sent to the entrance early, and let them wait for their master to avoid accidents.


    Therefore, the combination of the master-in-law and the general manager of the seven star club came to Shule ancient city, and vice general manager Chen welcomed them early and led them into the underground of the ancient city.


    But Li Nan Nan is different.


    Even if his boss Li reported himself, few of them knew who the president of Qingshan southern group was.


    So, he can only use another layer of identity.


    The drug lords of the golden triangle.


    This is not cheating. The drug queen Yuejie of the golden triangle is going to have a baby for boss Li. Dare you say that he is not a real drug lord?


    Who dares to say no, that is to seek death by oneself.


    Standing on the commanding height of morality, Li Nanfang reached out and pulled his suit and shirt, revealing his strong chest.


    The tattoos on the front and back reflect a little crystal luster under the sunshine of the desert sun.


    I don''t know. I thought it was a new tattoo paint.


    You know, for example, a comrade in arms behind boss Li can only cover his forehead and don''t want to admit that he knows that guy.


    A few stickers stick out of the things, you how good show.


    Still swagger forward, for fear that others will not see it?


    though deep inside, he still had to make complaints about the appearance. The rest of the people kept pace with Lee''s boss and all of them wore a dutiful bodyguard.


    In front of the entrance, there is a long line of tens of meters.


    Li Nanfang and his party, swaggering forward, absolutely attracted all eyes.


    Under the grand attention ceremony, boss Li finally stood in front of the ancient city security guard who was responsible for the inspection at the entrance and waved casually: "get out of the way."


    The security guard was confused.


    From yesterday on, except for those big men who had already been waiting here, who else was not in line to enter the door honestly.


    After all, the AK in their hands is absolutely genuine.


    As long as you pull the trigger, you can bring down all the people in line here every minute.


    Therefore, no one is open-minded to challenge the authority of the gun.


    But all of a sudden, there''s a guy who can''t see his eyebrows?


    Is it the old man who just came out to bask in the sun, tired of going back?


    It''s not right.


    Everyone saw it clearly just now.


    This group of people got out of the car. They just arrived here today. Before they came here, someone must have told them the new rules of Shule ancient city today.


    I know the rules. I''m still so arrogant.


    "Cough, sir, who are you?"


    The security guard was very careful and made inquiries carefully.


    Li NanFang''s face suddenly became gloomy. He glared at his eyes and yelled, "blind your dog!


    I don''t even know Lao Tzu. You Golden Crescent people live on dogs. Ah bah, comparing you with dogs is insulting to dogs.


    I''m staring at the two holes in your face.


    Straighten your ears and listen.


    Lao Tzu''s name is Li Nanfang, Muzi Li, and Beiyan flies to the south of the south.


    The golden triangle is Laozi''s territory.


    Do you understand me.


    If you understand, get out of my way! "


    Boss Li, this is a lot of abuse.


    Not only did he scold the security guard at the door, but also the guests standing in line beside him and his comrades in arms behind him were confused.


    Before I came here.


    After careful research and analysis, and fierce discussion with you, instructor Gong Jian finally made the decision.All members of the team entered the ancient city of Shule.


    The way to enter is to act as the bodyguard of the Golden Triangle Drug Lord Black Dragon and come with the boss.


    After all, only when we enter the ancient city of Shule can we better carry out the task.


    Among all the people, only Li Nanfang, code named "black dragon", has really been a drug lord in the golden triangle. He is responsible for attracting other people''s attention, so that others can better hide and continue to plan their next action.


    Everyone thinks that Li Nanfang is qualified for the job of drug lord.


    But also has the ability to attract more people''s attention to him, so as to reduce the attention of others.


    There are two aspects.


    As soon as Li Nanfang made a move, he achieved the second point.


    But the first point - are you sure you''re playing a drug lord, not a gangster?


    Whose drug boss have you ever seen swearing in public.


    I can''t act. You said it.


    Tell me earlier, we''ll change people, so that we won''t lose face with you here.


    Shame doesn''t matter. It affects the progress of the task. Can you bear the responsibility?


    Li Nanfang''s comrades in arms have been unable to make complaints about it. They can only act as bodyguards in accordance with the provisions just now, and quietly stand on both sides, fully cooperate with Li''s boss''s act of forcing.


    That''s right. Boss Li''s behavior just now is suspected of being forced.


    It''s just that what he said is the truth, and he won''t be beaten by the thunder.


    After a while, li felt that the boss of Nanfang didn''t put a label on his head, but he didn''t put a label on his head.


    With a faint sneer on his face, he said, "I don''t care who you are, either roll or die. You can choose one."


    "What if I choose neither?"


    Li Nanfang asked casually.


    The security guard was not affected at all. He still kept a sneer and said, "I''ll help you choose."

 Chapter 1757

    The security guards around the ancient city of Shule are also quite boring.


    They have to search the ancient city one by one and separate men and women.


    A group of drug traffickers, who have long been used to solving problems by violence, suddenly become civilized people. It''s worse than cutting them alive.


    This group of people have long hoped that there will be a few people who are not open-minded and deliberately make trouble.


    So they can have some special fun.


    Now, for example, this guy who claims to be the drug lord of the Golden Triangle suddenly appears.


    Looking horizontally and vertically, it''s like a fool. It''s completely in line with the entertainment conditions of this group of security guards.


    They really can''t find any reason not to help boss Li make a choice.


    The security guard in front of Li Nan stepped back, raised his right hand high and plummeted down.


    With his action, more than a dozen security guards around him, who are responsible for searching the guests, all hold up the muzzle of AK in their hands and aim at Li Nanfang.


    If you don''t agree, shoot.


    The bystanders immediately stepped back.


    You can watch the excitement, but the guns don''t have long eyes.


    in case you really shoot, you will be hurt by these murderers, and there is no place to cry.


    No.50 or No.60 ordinary people, who are innocent, are in a state of great confusion and then retreat to Haoyuan,


    when they finally stand where they think they are safe, and then look back at the center of the incident, they are all stunned.


    "Well, what''s the situation?"


    "My God, I''m not hallucinating, am I?"


    "Who can tell me what happened just now and why it became like this?"


    Fifty or sixty people widened their eyes, could not suppress the shock in their hearts, and cried out a question of doubt.


    They really can''t calm down.


    Because from seeing the security guards move their guns to retreating to the safe area to stand.


    There are more than ten seconds in between.


    In a short period of time, there was a huge contrast between the two sides just now.


    The security chief of Shule ancient city stands in place.


    The guy who claimed to be the drug lord of the golden triangle also stood in the same place.


    But the guard''s gun went to the drug lord.


    It''s Li Nanfang who holds an AK and points his gun at the unarmed security guard.


    Not only that, those people around Li Nanfang and boss Li''s serious performance just now made everyone ignore the bodyguards around him.


    It can''t be ignored now.


    In the blink of an eye, these people snatched the weapons from the security guards, stood back, raised their guns and pointed them back.


    The situation has been greatly reversed.


    No one is more ignorant than the security guard on duty at the entrance of Shule ancient city.


    They raise their guns under the command of the team leader with the idea of making fun of themselves.


    Then Qi Qi felt that the money in his hand fell into each other''s hands. Instead, they became lambs to be slaughtered.


    "Die or roll, give you three seconds to choose."


    Li NanFang''s voice is not big.


    But in this quiet desert, it can be heard clearly by everyone around.


    With his voice falling, Gong Jian and others behind him immediately pulled the bolt.


    With a crash, the sound of the bullet loading was very clear.


    The huge threat to life made all the security guards break away from the shock. No one was talking nonsense. Sayazi retreated to both sides and gave way to the entrance of the ancient city.


    It didn''t take them three seconds to make the right choice.


    I can''t do without that.


    My life is in someone''s hands.


    As for the rule that no one is allowed to bring a gun in before the boss, let''s go to hell with it.


    A group of perverts who can disarm all security guards in the blink of an eye. Does it make any difference whether they bring money in or not.


    There is no doubt that anything in the ancient city of Shule could become a weapon for these people to kill.


    "It''s not interesting. I thought the people of the Golden Crescent could be so bloody. Back to you boss, the reason why the golden triangle has been able to hold down the Golden Crescent is that it has always been the first drug producing area in the world. It''s not that the quality of raw materials is poor, it''s that the people under your hands are useless. "


    When he came in, boss Li didn''t forget to make a good dig at these people.


    He threw back the gun he had just snatched back to the security captain and walked in.


    Gong Jian and others followed, all with quite natural and unrestrained action, throwing back the guns, unimpeded into the Shule ancient city.


    This is Li NanFang''s flexible way of action.


    Before that, he didn''t discuss with anyone. Even he had a temporary intention to snatch guns and frighten the security guards of the ancient city.


    But Gong Jian and others cooperated with him just right.Just when the security captain waved his hand and ordered the gun to be raised, Li NanFang''s fingers behind his back touched lightly, and everyone understood his intention.


    At the same time, the cooperative operation of the team is perfectly realized.


    A group of Longteng special forces who have experienced the most rigorous training, clean up a group of drug lords, isn''t that something that can be easily captured.


    This is the only battle.


    No one can doubt how excellent the cooperation among the members of this new Longteng team is.


    The figure of Li Shule''s group has disappeared in the entrance of the southern ancient city.


    The security guards outside who are responsible for body searching are still in a little shock.


    They still don''t understand why all the guns they were holding suddenly ran into each other''s hands.


    The other guests around also don''t understand the time process.


    But we all know a truth. These drug lords from Golden Crescent, who are now security guards of Shule ancient city, are all silver wax spearheads.


    Even the gun can not hold a group of waste, we have no need to fear them.


    Without sleeping, these guests immediately want to follow Li NanFang''s steps and enter the ancient city of Shule without obstruction.


    Unfortunately, they think too much.


    Before we got close to the entrance, more than a dozen AK were raised high again, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at this side.


    All the guests tried twice, and then they queued up to continue the inspection.


    Not everyone can fight back with courage at gunpoint.


    No one can make the outstanding achievements of Longteng''s best soldiers.


    The situation at this entrance has finally returned to normal.


    Only the security captain, while reporting to the boss what happened just now through the walkie talkie, prayed in his heart that such a group of abnormal people could also be encountered at other entrances, so that they would not become the laughing stock of the whole security team.


    Unfortunately, the security captain is doomed to be disappointed.


    Long Teng only sent a small team to come here. Other people didn''t have their good luck and just met them.


    But other people''s troubles are no less than theirs.


    For example, ye Xiaodao is the gatekeeper.


    Dao Ye wants to change with others now. He just needs to change the position of goalkeeper.


    Only in this way can he avoid the positive contact with little bitches.


    It''s also 7:30 a.m.


    There was no brand, no license plate, only three cars in the world, which belonged to the president of OLLIS group. The car slowly stopped 100 meters in front of the entrance of Ye Xiaodao.


    After being moistened by Dao Yeh for a day and two nights, Emma, shaking her rich waist, walked to the door.


    Open the door gracefully.


    When the door is opened to the maximum, ye Xiaodao can see everything in the car.


    Su yaqi''er smashed the wine glass with one hand. Her face made the magnificent interior decoration of the car particularly enchanting. She raised her hand and gently moved her finger to Dao Ye.


    "Oh - Pooh!"


    When ye Xiaodao saw this scene, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of phlegm on the ground.


    Who is our Dao master?


    That''s the gold medal killer of the international platform of killers.


    He is also one of the world''s top 12 figures. Yumian Yan Luoqin''s close disciple may become Qin''s son-in-law in the future.


    That''s the identity that''s enough to travel all over the world.


    How can you be hit by a little bitch and summon the past with the gesture of calling the dog.


    "Li Nanfang, please remember to Dao Ye. I''ll be a dog for you this time


    Dao Ye scolded secretly in his heart, and then he ran over and stood beside the car door, and grabbed Su yaqi''er''s wine cup.


    Looking up and drinking the red wine in the glass, few people noticed it, lowered their voice and said, "little bitch, I drank the wine. You can only ask me one question. Hurry up, I have to go back to work. "


    Dao Ye is also a man of principle.


    You can''t be afraid to lose his rules just because he''s so good at it.


    If you only answer one question, you will never say one more word.


    Su Ya smiles and raises her hand to snap her fingers.


    Two black bodyguards came out and threw two boxes of red wine on the yellow sand.


    "Drink it all. I won''t ask you anything."


    Suyaqier''s voice is very light.


    On the contrary, it seems that Dao Ye''s tone is quite angry: "little bitch, I''m not as good as you! Can''t you make a joke? Take the wine away. I can''t stand this now. You can ask whatever you want, and I''ll never say more. "


    "Where is Li Nanfang?""I don''t know."


    "Will Li Nanfang come here?"


    "Well, yes."


    Ye Xiaodao''s tone was evasive.


    Su yaqi''er''s face remained unchanged, but she just snapped her fingers again.


    The two black bodyguards, five big and three thick, immediately opened the two boxes of red wine.


    "Yes, yes! Li Nanfang is sure to come. Maybe he has gone underground now. I don''t know what he is doing now, but he should be here to represent the official identity of China. At the end of the auction, the ancient city is about to disappear. I advise you to go back by car as soon as possible instead of taking your life here. "


    Dao Ye has such personality.


    Or you don''t talk and you''re just too careful with your words.


    Or you can say what you can''t say.


    Anyway, he is desperate now.


    It''s better to stimulate the little bitch to go home quickly, so as not to get in the way of his eyes.


    Ye Xiaodao really doesn''t want to see bitches smash it.


    But when his voice fell, Su yaqi''er, who was originally indifferent, suddenly gave out a silver bell like laugh, raised her foot and kicked Ye Xiaodao''s leg, kicked him away, and stepped out of the car.


    "I''m going to find Li Nanfang now. I''ll tell him that you were going to insult me, and you forced me to be my personal secret. "


    With pleasant laughter, Su yaqi''er is surrounded by many bodyguards and strides into the ancient city of Shule.


    Dao Ye was stunned for a moment, just like a shrew, jumping to Su Ya''s back, ready to scold.


    But without waiting for him to open his mouth and make a sound, a broad palm slapped on the back of Dao Ye''s head.


    "Stupid Ye Xiaodao, what are you doing? How many times do I have to remind you of such a thing if I don''t tell the guest''s car to stop in the back


    Uncle Gu Yao yelled at him.


    "I''m going."


    Dao Ye is full of sorrow. There is really no place to vent.

 Chapter 1758

    The ancient city of Shule covers a large area.


    After all, it was a county-level city that accommodated nearly 100000 people 30 years ago.


    But there are very few underground buildings that are really used by people.


    According to the level of human and material resources 30 years ago, only a small underground mine has been opened up.


    Over the past 30 years, the mines have become bigger and bigger, and more and more people have gathered.


    Three months ago, when this ancient city was specialized in jade business, it was ostensibly divided into three regions and seven small forces. In fact, only a few thousand people settled here, less than one percent of the previous scope of activities.


    Until Golden Crescent three big brother Dao enters.


    Shule ancient city has achieved leaping development.


    When Lin Da Shao joins in, he will fully excavate the Moyu mineral resources here, making the whole scope of human activities of the ancient city as large as the Forbidden City.


    How big is the Forbidden City?


    Data once showed that it would take a full 120 years for the emperor to sleep in a palace in the Forbidden City every day before he could sleep in the whole Forbidden City.


    It''s not easy for Li Nanfang to meet an acquaintance here if the ancient city of Shule is so big.


    If it is necessary to determine the specific location of all the targets that need to be protected or killed in a short period of time, we can only rely on high technology.


    "Everyone spread out, all targets must be identified within six hours, and positioning equipment must be installed. The mouse is responsible for the overall monitoring at the entrance of No.1, so as to find out the whole underground ancient city structure as soon as possible. The silly dog hides and is responsible for protecting the mice. "


    Inside the ancient city, all the members of the dragon''s twelve zodiac group, after a short adaptation to the environment, the tiger captain immediately issued an order.


    This time, they came to the ancient city underground to carry out the mission, carrying a considerable number of sophisticated equipment.


    It includes a large number of micro positioning devices and micro robots.


    Micro robot is a kind of spider like mechanical equipment that recognizes the size of thumb cover. According to the bionics technology, the robot spider developed can avoid any human attention and continuously monitor the space with a radius of 20 meters around it.


    There is a small plastic box on the Iron Rooster. When it is opened, it is this kind of robot spider in it.


    With the iron cock throwing those little things on the ground like releasing some animals, the notebook computer in the hand of the mouse immediately began to show the three-dimensional structure of the ancient city of Shule.


    At the beginning, it was just a small point. As time goes on, the map on the computer screen continues to improve and shrink, proving that all the robot spiders have gradually reached the predetermined position.


    Next, the mouse is to find a corner where people don''t pay attention.


    Drinking coffee, tapping on the computer.


    Others will only find that he is an Internet addict who is dedicated to playing online games.


    Only the mouse knows that what he has to do is to be familiar with the internal structure of the ancient city of Shule, and provide key information and help for his teammates when necessary.


    Behind the mouse''s seat, there is a grooved wall of underground ruins.


    This location is close to an exit of the ancient city. The decoration is not as exquisite as the city center.


    This wall should have been forgotten, or it is too wonderful. It was deliberately left behind without changing its original appearance.


    This just gives the silly dog a perfect hiding place.


    Holding the spike in one hand, he stretched out for a while, and then easily got into the narrow groove of the wall.


    From his point of view, his whole world is only facing the mouse sitting there.


    Anyone who wants to get close to a mouse can''t escape his eyes.


    Unless someone Snipes the mouse from a long distance, no matter who wants to commit a crime, he will encounter a stab from a silly dog before he succeeds.


    Mice and silly dogs are the regular personnel in this operation.


    Fixed in this position, there will never be any movement. Once there is a problem that needs to be solved through collective negotiation, everyone will immediately gather here.


    But now, we have to disperse in all directions, go deep into all areas of the ancient city and look for targets.


    Tiegongji takes out ten signature pens.


    On the surface, there is no difference from the ordinary black signature pen.


    In fact, there is an opening at the top of the penholder.


    It is the positioning device installed on the opening.


    In order to successfully complete this task, the whole armament depot of Longteng army has been open for Li Nanfang for nearly an hour.


    They are not vague, all can be used and spare equipment, all on the Iron Rooster.


    This signature pen is one of the few new combat AIDS in Longteng''s army.


    Just hold the top of the penholder and gently touch the target''s clothes or skin, and immediately there will be a piece of transparent plastic paper the size of a nail on the target''s body.A small amount of static electricity emitted by the human body or clothing can stimulate the film-shaped positioning device to work.


    Each positioning device has a number.


    At the same time of placing the positioning device, all the people only need to use the communication device to contact the mouse and report the pairing of the number and the name.


    In the eyes of mice, there will be no escape for the important figures in the whole underground Shule ancient city.


    What the mouse can understand is the information that the whole team can know at any time.


    Once there is an emergency, they can find the person who needs to be protected at the first time and kill the person who needs to be killed.


    Before coming here, the chief of high tech summarized the operational objectives of this mission.


    Protect, kill and plunder.


    The primary goal is protection.


    As long as we can guarantee that the target people who need to be protected will leave here safe and sound after the auction tonight.


    It really doesn''t matter if you kill more than you kill less.


    Anyway, those damned guys, once they leave the desert area, will also be killed by the blockade forces waiting outside.


    "Report, I''m exposed. No.33 positioning device corresponds to the target, and the key protection personnel long is empty. The other party grabs me and has to take me to gamble. Apply to kill the lifeless man on the spot. "


    The sound of the stupid pig reverberated in the ears of the whole group.


    When he just called out the word "exposure", everyone was in a tight mood.


    But when the second half of the sentence comes out, no one wants to tear the stupid pig''s mouth.


    I just met your relatives.


    It''s as if you''ve been stuck with a gun in your head. Why don''t you just die?


    "Stupid pig, if you kill the dragon in the air, can you be the owner of the Pearl Dragon family?"


    "Of course not. The owner of the house doesn''t have our share at all."


    "If you can''t be the head of the family, you care so much about what the dragon is doing in the air. Kill him. Kill him. Don''t let him delay you to finish your task. Ha ha ha."


    Silly dog is teasing stupid pig on public frequency.


    Two people seem to travel on the way, met an acquaintance, casually bickering chat.


    The whole team was dumbfounded to hear what they said.


    Even the serious tiger captain didn''t say a word to stop them.


    There''s no special reason.


    We just want to use this way to ease the tension of the first task.


    Everyone has pressure.


    Even people at the top of the world will face the pressure of death.


    This group of excellent special team members who have just been combined, no matter how strong their strength is, will inevitably have a little bit of panic about the unknown things.


    Adjust appropriately.


    For example, silly dog and stupid pig now discuss how to kill an object they need to focus on.


    It can definitely break the tension in everyone''s heart.


    Of course, everything should be limited.


    We can''t delay the original plan just because of an accident.


    The reason why stupid pig will take the initiative to make such an illogical application in the public frequency is that he is tactfully reporting to the team leader. His action is blocked, and he can''t continue the next task by himself.


    The main goal of this dragon battle in the field mission is to protect some important people.


    In order not to cause more panic, all team members have to hide their identities.


    Stupid pig meets an acquaintance and can''t get away from it.


    I can''t scold you. I''m here for a task. I don''t have time to play with you.


    Therefore, someone must come forward to continue to complete the mission of stupid pig, or to help him out.


    "Well, be serious. Stupid pig, stay where you are, delay time. Black dragon, go to area 8 immediately and help stupid pig get away


    Stupid pig and stupid dog''s teasing each other has just come to an end.


    Tiger captain''s voice appeared in the public frequency.


    That means very obvious, let Li Nanfang help stupid pig to end.


    "I''ll go. Is there any mistake? I came in as a drug lord. At this time, I should enjoy the beauty service, drink and wait for the auction to start. Why should I deal with a dandy


    "Black dragon, do you mean you don''t want to go there?"


    "Of course not. I didn''t listen to what I just said. I''ll go!"


    Li Nanfang issued dissatisfied complaints, in fact, he had already started to approach the direction of stupid pig.


    The captain made it very clear when he planned the mission before the war.


    Li NanFang''s duty is to deal with all the problems that his comrades in arms can''t solve.


    "Alas, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility."


    Boss Li sighed for a long time. His pace seemed slow, but in fact it was very fast. A moment later, he saw the stupid pig who was held by the dragon in the air.


    This is the gate of an underground gambling room in Shule ancient city.Stupid pig came to be responsible for labeling long Da Shao as protected. Naturally, he could not avoid direct contact with each other.


    When I was on the virtual training ground, I mentioned that stupid pig came from the Second District of Longteng training base and was a chess piece sent by Mingzhu Longjia to Longteng troops.


    Long zaikong didn''t know the important personnel arrangement of these families.


    I haven''t seen him for half a year. I''ve been playing with him since I was a child. My cousin, long Da Shao, is very kind. They all want to push the two women who are nearly 40 years old to the arms of stupid pigs.


    "This dragon is very young. Dogs can''t change what they eat. They still like a woman who can be his mother."


    Li Nanfang scolded in his heart. Without saying a word, he came near and raised his leg.


    This foot directly kicks on long Da Shao''s buttocks, only kicks the other party''s whole person, together with two famous women and aunts, into the private room of the casino.


    The people in the private room are silly.


    Even stupid pigs were dumb on the spot.


    Stupid pig thought Li Nanfang would come to help him out. At most, he would pull the dragon to chat in his spare time. Who could have imagined that he was so violent.


    If you don''t say a word, you hit people.


    With long Da Shao''s character and temper, do you think it can be given up.


    Will this cause the follow-up tasks not to go smoothly.


    Stupid pig full of fear, even Li nan''nan motioned him to leave quickly did not see the eyes, is staring at the dragon lying on the ground in the air.


    "Crouching troughs, who dares to kick the old --"


    long Da Shao kneads his buttocks and gets up cursing.


    Then he looked up to see the appearance of the person standing at the door, swallowed the curse, laughed and yelled: "good brother-in-law."

 Chapter 1759

    A "brother-in-law good", immediately hook up Li Nanfang infinite memories.


    His mother, Longcheng, should still be waiting for her husband and children to go home.


    Last time I went back to Castle Peak, I took advantage of the aura of vice mayor of Longcheng city to settle some small troubles in Castle Peak exhibition.


    Boss Li should always go to express his thanks for his kindness and reason.


    As a result, Shen Qingwu was caught in prison without thinking about it.


    I don''t know whether Longcheng''s recent life is good or bad.


    Li Nanfang was so affectionate called by long zaikong that he felt a little tender. There was not too much to be disagreeable with when he looked at long Dazhao.


    "Have you visited your sister recently?"


    Li Nanfang walked to the private room and asked this sentence casually.


    Long Dashao quickly pulled a chair over, wiped it with his sleeve and put it under boss Li''s buttocks.


    Why is long Dashao so flattering to Li Nanfang?


    Because he knew that Li Nanfang had spared him once and saved his life once.


    The first time was in Castle Peak.


    Dragon in the empty color fan mind set eyes on boss Li''s mother-in-law, but also to set a lot of trouble for Yue Zitong.


    At that time, there was no special relationship between brother-in-law and brother-in-law. It was absolutely easy for Li Nanfang to kill him.


    Even at that time, the main enterprise of Longjia, Longda knitting.


    Li Nanfang almost brought down the company with the help of Su yaqi''er, and let the dragon family bear the immeasurable losses.


    But in the end, with a broad heart of benevolence, boss Li let the long family go for the sake of thousands of employees of Longda knitting.


    Long didn''t know these things at first.


    But later, when I wanted to understand the whole process, I couldn''t stop sweating.


    It''s easy for Li Nanfang to kill people.


    It''s a piece of cake for him to bring down Longda knitting.


    The small life and the big life of the dragon in the sky are almost held tightly by people. Can he not be afraid.


    For the second time, Li Nanfang saved the life of long Dashao.


    It was in Beijing.


    Long Zai Kong, a leisure tourist in Beijing, walks slowly on the street and sees a woman with rare charm in the world.


    As soon as the lust is strong, long Da Shao wants to stage a scene in which the villains tease the good women in the street.


    It turned out to be a beginning.


    Li Nanfang, just like he did just now, kicked him off.


    Long Dashao walks away in ashes.


    After that, I sent my younger brother to investigate. My liver was trembling.


    He only hated that he was blind and molested a woman for no reason. He molested the woman of Jing Hongming, director of the supreme Security Bureau.


    The Jinghua woman he almost started with was Wang Zihan, Jinghong''s wife.


    Don''t really tease, even if it''s just a finger of Mrs. Jing Hong, he will die in the empty city.


    What''s more, the big dragon family doesn''t want to seek justice for him.


    Thanks to Li NanFang''s kick.


    Without the Tathagata''s feet, there would be no dragon who can still live and enjoy himself.


    After that time, long zaikong finally knew that his sister Longcheng had become Li NanFang''s woman.


    His little nephew''s father is boss Li.


    Long zaikong is a dandy, and he has done many dirty things that can be pulled out and shot for five minutes, but he always obeys his sister''s advice and keeps a deep affection.


    It is precisely because of this feeling that blood is thicker than water, and also because of Li NanFang''s invisible kindness to him.


    Let him encounter Yue Qingke calculation in Longcheng City, desperate to protect the mother and son of Longcheng city.


    Li Nanfang also knows these things.


    Therefore, he is very easygoing to the dragon in the air.


    Long zaikong''s attitude towards him was also quite modest. He only waited for him to do well in his chair before bending over and answering, "brother-in-law, I haven''t seen my sister for nearly a year."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, listen to me slowly."


    Dragon in empty bitter face sigh, turned to close the compartment door, want to and Li Nanfang good reminiscence.


    But when he got to the door, he had already closed the door. He still felt something was wrong.


    By the way!


    Where is the dragon in Tang Dynasty?


    Didn''t that boy still stand at the door just now? Why is there no one in the blink of an eye?


    Long poked his head in the air and looked back and forth in the corridor for several times. He didn''t find anyone. He just shook his head and put his mind on his cheap brother-in-law.


    Stupid pig, formerly known as the dragon in the Tang Dynasty, is a collateral descendant of the Pearl Dragon family. He and the dragon are cousins of two generations apart.


    The two grew up together, it can be said that they share the same bad taste.But now.


    One is still a dandy.


    The other became the best special forces in China.


    The gap in life is not too big.


    Stupid pig saw the dragon in the air flattering cry out the sound of "brother-in-law", it immediately flash.


    He admired Li NanFang''s methods.


    It''s easy to draw long zaikong''s attention in the past, and it doesn''t need him to worry about what kind of doubt long will have.


    Don''t worry about it.


    Because the dragon is in the sky, now all the thoughts are on Li Nanfang.


    "Brother in law, I miss my sister too, but I can''t go to see her."


    In the air, long is less dandy than his family, but more bitter hatred of young people.


    The person he admired most from the bottom was his own sister. He also wanted to live to death under the care of his sister Longcheng.


    But ever since Longcheng and Li Nanfang had an affair and had a baby.


    The dragon family drove Longcheng out of the house.


    The old dragon who loves Longcheng the most is gone. One dragon alone can''t control the whole family''s idea.


    Therefore, Li Nan asked him about the recent situation of Longcheng, which was a bit out of date.


    Long zaikong wants to know if Li Nanfang has treated his sister well.


    Listening to the Dragon pouring bitter water here, Li Nanfang is also bored.


    Anyway, I''ve solved the problem for stupid pig. Take this opportunity to leave.


    I didn''t see that behind the cheap brother-in-law, a group of friends and bodyguards, plus a group of beautiful and familiar women, were all standing at the root of the wall, and were disturbed by his boss Li.


    It is immoral to destroy the mood of others.


    Boss Li, who is full of social morality, is ready to leave. Before he really gets up, long zaikong suddenly turns the conversation and asks nervously, "brother-in-law, why are you here? Don''t you know that this is Lin Kangbai''s territory, but that guy wants to get revenge on you all day long. "


    "Ha, you say Lin Dashao?"


    "What''s Lin Dashao, brother-in-law? To be honest, Lin Kangbai has been labeled as a lame Lin in our circle and has been removed completely."


    When it comes to the dandy circle, I don''t know where long zaikong''s pride and coquetry comes from, so there are more words.


    "Brother in law, you don''t know.


    Since Lin Kangbai''s broken leg, not only the human but also the spirit has been wasted.


    The whole Lin family didn''t take him seriously. He was a master waiting to die.


    But I don''t know what happened recently.


    It seems that the boy has changed his personality and has come to the north of Xinjiang to work in partnership with a drug dealer.


    Especially in the recent month, the Lin family is going to hold him up to the sky.


    At the beginning, we all thought it was lame Lin who made money for his family to get this new treatment.


    But these days, I find something is not right.


    Lin lame may have mastered some important secrets, so that the whole Lin family is especially begging for him. "


    At this point, the dragon in the empty words a little meal, turned back and glared at the idle people in the compartment.


    The poor people attached to long Dashao immediately understood the meaning of long Dashao''s eyes. They all turned around and thought about their mistakes. They tightly covered their ears and made a gesture that they could not hear or see.


    The Dragon nodded with satisfaction in the sky. He turned back, lowered his voice, came up to Li Nanfang and asked, "brother-in-law, do you know the Yin dragon pulse?"


    Yin dragon?


    This brand-new word was printed into Li NanFang''s mind for the first time.


    He could clearly perceive that the black dragon, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly raised its head, and seemed to show a gesture of extreme concern.


    The feeling is very clear.


    It''s like Li Nanfang looking at his own Dantian, the black dragon raised his head and yelled at him: "quick, quick, grab this boy''s neck, ask him how much information he knows about Yin dragon pulse!"


    A violent mood, triggered by black dragon''s sudden head up, began to spread in Li NanFang''s heart.


    I can''t explain the origin of this feeling.


    Li Nanfang had to pinch the soft meat of his lower thigh to make himself sober. He didn''t really pinch long zaikong''s neck.


    And just after he''s clear headed.


    Gong Jian''s voice was heard again: "black dragon, just received the order from the superior, try every means to find out all the information about Yin dragon. Three minutes later, you leave the original position, and the jade rabbit and the monkey will replace you. "


    This is the voice of Longteng team members carrying communication equipment.


    What Gong Jian conveyed was the order he got as the team leader after contacting Longteng senior management with another line.


    Their team entered the ancient city of Shule to carry out tasks, and every move was monitored.After all, their performance in the task is evaluated by their superiors.


    Therefore, it seems that Li Nanfang is the only one listening to what long zaikong said just now. In fact, I don''t know how many people have heard it.


    Special changes of black dragon in the body.


    An urgent order from the top of the military.


    These two aspects of information are undoubtedly telling Li Nanfang something.


    The Yin dragon vein is very important.


    It is because of the importance that Yutu, who can read the mind, is sent here to contact the dragon in the sky with the monkey, who is an interrogation expert.


    In order to avoid action conflict, Li Nanfang will leave immediately.


    "Ha ha, I really don''t know what Yin dragon is. I know something about your brother-in-law. Men conquer women through Yin


    Li Nanfang gave a dirty smile.


    Long zaikong likes this kind of chatting atmosphere very much. After three laughs, he says with indifference: "ha ha, I feel that Lin lame is bullshit.


    Brother in law, I''ll tell you the truth.


    Two days ago, we had a drink together.


    Lin lame drink too much, full mouth put big words, say what he has Yin dragon vein, keep let you and flower night God die without burial place.


    Don''t say you have Shen family and Jing Hongming. They are covered.


    Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu covers you, he can still command other people - er, brother-in-law, I said something wrong, I''ll palm my mouth. Don''t be angry. "


    The Dragon retells Lin Kangbai''s truth after drinking in the air.


    Carelessly, he learned that arrogant attitude for a few minutes, which immediately attracted Li NanFang''s gaze.


    This gaze made long Da Shao shudder and slap him in the face.


    Li Nanfang shook his head helplessly.


    He should not show strong hostility to the goodwill of long zaikong.


    After all, it was influenced by the black dragon.


    "When you miss your sister, go to see her. No one can stop you."


    Li Nanfang pats longzai on the empty shoulder and gets up to go out.

 Chapter 1760

    Li Nan left without looking back.


    After that, he didn''t want to care about how the jade rabbit and the monkey came into contact with the dragon in the air.


    It is reasonable to believe that long Dashao''s understanding of Yin dragon is limited to what he said just now.


    No matter how long zaikong''s character changes, it won''t be like Lin Kangbai''s.


    After all, Lin Kangbai''s change came at the cost of two legs.


    And long zaikong is still a dandy who is surrounded by people. He doesn''t know the real plot. The reason why he was able to remember the word "Yin dragon pulse" was that Lin Kangbai''s arrogance stimulated him.


    Li Nanfang walked in the underpass of Shule ancient city, turning a blind eye to the people coming and going around him, and simply lowered his head to meditate.


    He doesn''t care what the Yin dragon is.


    He didn''t care how Lin Kangbai wanted to get back at him.


    What he is thinking now is, why is the black dragon more and more difficult to control?


    After three months of military training, he has achieved unprecedented growth.


    In these three months, the black dragon completely seems to have disappeared without any change.


    Li Nanfang thinks that with the enhancement of his strength, he can completely suppress the black dragon, and no longer have to worry about being occupied by an unreal and terrifying thing.


    But once again, it turned out that he was wrong.


    It''s a big mistake.


    With his own growth, the black dragon is also rapidly powerful.


    Just like just now, the black dragon, which was linked by the word "Yin dragon pulse", affected his mood in a very short time, without any sign at all.


    In the past, when the evil nature of the black dragon controlled him.


    He can always be aware of it first and try to restrain it.


    This time, he restrained himself, but the terrible thing was that he didn''t refuse as much as before.


    He was expecting or enjoying what might happen after black dragon controlled him.


    It''s not normal.


    It doesn''t conform to Li NanFang''s world outlook, values, morality, love outlook, fame and wealth outlook and so on.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to be a person with three outlooks, no, five outlooks or even more.


    Escape, so he should think about a quiet corner of life.


    Then he opened his stomach, pulled out the illusory black dragon, sat down and had a good chat, how to let him go.


    She just wants to be a scum.


    Is that difficult?


    The answer is, it''s quite difficult.


    Because of the development of reality, he didn''t even give him a chance to find a quiet corner.


    "We report that Su yaqi''er, President of the special protection target oris group, is surrounded by many bodyguards, unable to get close to them, difficult to place positioning equipment, and requests support."


    The voice of a little sheep came out of the intercom.


    As one of the only two female members of the team, little sheep is responsible for placing positioning equipment for half of the female targets that need special protection.


    With her superb camouflage skills, it''s easy to get close to anyone.


    But Su yaqi''er''s identity is too difficult to have physical contact.


    In the world, only Li Nanfang can easily come to Suya, because he is her son.


    Besides Li Nanfang, which stranger can be within three meters of President Suya?


    Of course not.


    Therefore, the little sheep has to admit that her action has been irresistible resistance.


    According to the pre war work arrangement of the whole team, who encountered resistance, of course, was Li Nanfang, who was also a fireman for the first time, to solve the problem.


    "Black dragon, go to area 3 immediately and replace the lamb."


    Gong Jian instructor, almost without any hesitation, gave the order.


    This time, Li Nanfang didn''t complain as he did just now. Instead, he said "yes" indifferently. As if no one else was around, he walked quickly towards Suya''s position.


    Shule ancient city is not divided into several districts.


    Only after Li NanFang''s special team arrived, with the help of mechanical spiders, they quickly sketched out the internal structure of the whole underground ancient city by computer. Therefore, according to the eight entrances and exits of the ancient city, it can be divided into eight areas.


    The No. 3 area mentioned by Gong Jian is near the entrance of Su yaqi''er into the ancient city.


    The map is just a small area that occupies one eighth of the page.


    In reality, it is equivalent to a luxury hotel as high as a 20 story building.


    This area is also the place with the least criminal acts in the ancient city of Shule.


    There is no drug circulation, no gambler''s table, and even no professional women who sell their bodies to make money.


    This area, it''s just for guests to live in.Su yaqi''er is sitting in a magnificently decorated underground hotel room, idly stirring the curtain beside the bed and waiting.


    She is waiting for Li Nanfang.


    Since ye Xiaodao learned that Li Nanfang would come to the ancient city of Shule, Su Ya became indifferent to everything else, even the black dragon jade she came to bid for this time.


    She had a hunch.


    Li Nanfang will definitely find her place.


    So, what she needs to do is to take off her clothes, look like a big white goose with plucked hair, hold her neck up and wait for "slaughter".


    As the president of the aureus group, one of the richest people in the world, there is no one.


    Su yaqi''er is not interested in anything.


    If it''s not because she knows a little more than ordinary people, or because she vaguely knows that there is a little similarity between heilongzhu and Li Nanfang, or because she hears the report from Amara that ye Xiaodao is in the ancient city of Shule.


    She would never go all the way to such a miserable place.


    She lives in an underground hotel room that looks magnificent, but in fact is not much better than a slum in her eyes.


    "Click" sound, the sound of door lock opening, interrupted Su yaqi''er''s thoughts.


    The goblin like woman, without any hesitation, jumped out of bed and rushed towards the man who had just come in at the door.


    The president''s big secret, Amara, didn''t dare to have any hesitation. She watched Li Nanfang walk into the house. Before President Suya jumped on him, she immediately closed the door.


    Emma came to her arms, holding the full set of clothes Li Nanfang had just taken off outside the door, including those sophisticated combat communication equipment.


    This ocean horse, a pair of towering chest, with the house came out of the president Jiao laughter, constantly ups and downs.


    Deep ravines, one by one, constantly rubbing a button of Li NanFang''s suit.


    At the entrance and exit of No.1 District, half an underground ancient city away from it, the mouse stared at the computer screen and was completely shocked.


    Can only keep repeating a word: "lying trough, lying trough, lying trough!"


    "That''s Suya Qier, the president of aoris group! The black dragon -- "


    " mouse, do your job well! "


    Gong Jian instructor through the communicator, interrupted the mouse''s scream of shock.


    These people came to perform tasks, and all of them had video equipment on their clothes to record all their behaviors.


    There is also such a monitor on the button of Li NanFang''s coat.


    Although the picture from that monitor has become the chest of Amara, which is constantly undulating due to shortness of breath, the mouse who can see the action picture of all people through the computer can still guess what Li Nanfang, code named black dragon, is doing.


    An Internet addict can''t understand the relationship between his comrades in arms and the richest woman in the world.


    No one else understands.


    But no one is as direct and intense as the mouse.


    "Now I''ll take the place of black dragon. Anyone who meets difficulties should report immediately."


    Captain Gong Jian''s voice sounded again, and finally stabilized the minds of all the players.


    Let''s re focus on the current task.


    After all, they have less than 12 hours.


    Qin Chen entered the ancient city of Shule at 7:30 and began to guard against possible accidents at the black dragon ball auction to be held at 8:00 p.m.


    Twelve hours, not a short time.


    However, it is not so easy to find all the targets that need their protection or killing in this underground city that can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    The operation continues.


    As a member of the team, Li Nanfang will certainly not forget his duty.


    When Suya fell on him and bit his shoulder, he put a positioning device on suyao''s hair.


    This is the last thing she does when she''s awake.


    With the positioning device in place, there was a sharp pain in the shoulder and a faint smell of blood in the air.


    In an instant, Li Nan Nan was attracted by his irritability.


    Black dragon encouraged him to fight against the women in front of him.


    To be sure, he took off his clothes and went into Suya''s room, which was what he wanted to do.


    But he never wanted to do it under the encouragement of black dragon.


    Moreover, he did not refuse.


    Li Nanfang grabs Su Ya''s hair and lifts the goblin like woman from him. Without any preparation, he holds two full moons and advances with his gun.


    The pain of tearing makes Suya''s whole body more crazy and raises her head to scream.


    The arched fingers and fingertips pierced Li NanFang''s back.Both of them are like wild animals. They don''t care about their physical condition. They are looking for stimulation here.


    Seek to meet.


    The dry tearing feeling will soon disappear in the murmuring water.


    Li Nanfang is like a big tree that can be moved. Su yaqi''er, a sloth on his body, moves around the whole room.


    From the door to the cupboard, from the long table to the big bed.


    Li NanFang''s eyes are sometimes scarlet and sometimes clear.


    He himself is really a scum who does not like women. Black dragon''s interest in women has become unprecedented.


    God knows how Su yaqi''er, the goblin, can withstand such a crazy impact.


    It was not until on the ground of Shule ancient city, from a peaceful desert morning scenery to a scene of endless sandstorm, that this underground hotel room was completely quiet.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lying on the bed, Li Nanfang felt the irascible black dragon and was content to calm down. Only then could he finally say a word with his true thoughts.


    Su Ya''s fingers gently across Li NanFang''s more robust chest, bared her little tiger teeth, as if trying to bite, but in the end, she didn''t lower her mouth, just buried her whole head on it, and said faintly, "because, I know you will come here."


    "I see your bodyguard strength has increased again. Is it not peaceful recently?"


    Li Nanfang doesn''t speak much about love.


    The only way he can think of to express his feelings to his women is to care about their safety.


    The strength of Suya''s bodyguard has doubled. He can''t miss such an obvious change.


    Suya shook his head: "it has not been peaceful."

 Chapter 1761

    Suya''s life is always not peaceful.


    Just like her figure, full of ups and downs.


    After all, she inherited the largest financial group in North America, the aureus group.


    If such a super beauty president is smooth and smooth all his life, then the poor people in the world should dig a hole and die by themselves.


    God is fair.


    There is pay, there is gain.


    And vice versa.


    How much we gain, how much we have to pay.


    Among the huge costs Su yaqi''er paid, her personal safety was included.


    More than three months ago, in order to return to their previous rich life, the hungry ghost road of flame Valley extended its tentacles to all the rich people outside China.


    Naturally, Su yaqi''er can''t be excluded.


    The people of flame valley are divorced from normal human society all the year round.


    But this does not mean that their means of sabotage and robbery will be inferior.


    On the contrary, a group of metamorphoses whose force value is completely higher than the normal human level can definitely make the whole world realize the horror of ancient Chinese heritage.


    Su yaqi''er has experienced it for herself.


    She is watching a thin old man, to gust can blow away the body, is how to burst out of shocking power.


    Two strong bodyguards, empty all the bullets, can''t hurt each other a bit.


    But after the man approached, he reached for his hand at random, and his two heads collided with each other, exploding like a broken watermelon.


    Fortunately, there are only three of them.


    At least she saw only three.


    Her entire team of bodyguards died in exchange for the death of the three abnormal characters.


    It is such a painful experience that forces Su yaqi''er to unite with many rich people who have the same experience with her and spend a huge sum of money to move the most mysterious "sword troops" in the world.


    Operation sharp went well.


    It''s going to bring down the European flame.


    I never met that kind of pervert again.


    Su yaqi''er realized that the object of her revenge was wrong.


    What really destroyed her whole bodyguard team was not the European flame organization, but the ancient heritage from China.


    Because of the existence of Li Nanfang, Suya is full of favor for the ancient China. She doesn''t want to do business here.


    She decided to swallow the bad breath.


    He willfully kicked out the other rich people who wanted to seek justice from the Chinese government, paid the absolute penalty and dismissed the sharp blade troops.


    However, the development of the situation did not stop him.


    The appearance of a black dragon ball, a snow monster from the north pole to China.


    It''s all in the open.


    There''s no reason for Suya to not know.


    If she can destroy the European flame organization, she will surely learn from the captured organization leaders that there is a flame Valley in the Kunlun Mountains in China.


    Shule ancient city is so close to flame valley.


    If you think about it with your toes, you can know that the flaming Valley, which dares to go all over the world to steal money, will not miss the ancient city of Shule.


    Su yaqi''er guessed.


    Those perverts who didn''t steal money from her will definitely come to Shule ancient city to do something.


    The ancient city of Shule happens to use a valuable jade to attract the attention of countless people.


    Once a vicious robbery happens here, the Chinese government will certainly bear unimaginable pressure.


    As a capitalist exploiter of the United States, she has no reason to consider for the Chinese authorities what kind of trouble they will get into.


    But Li NanFang''s existence, Su ya love Wu, so play the spirit of fraternity.


    The reason for dismissing the sharp blade troops is that they don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble when they go to China.


    She came to Shule ancient city with double strength of bodyguards to help solve the problems that may damage the national interests of China.


    You say it''s her meddling.


    It''s OK to say she''s a cat crying for a mouse or a dog taking a mouse.


    Anyway, that''s what Su yaqi''er thought and put it into practice.


    In the final analysis, like Li Nanfang, she is not good at expressing her feelings with words.


    She only expressed her concern for Li Nanfang in this way.


    I care about everything around Li Nanfang.


    Especially after knowing that ye Xiaodao was in the ancient city of Shule, she came here in person, more meaning to use the strength of her bodyguards to help Li Nanfang.


    After all, she had seen with her own eyes how perverted those who came from the valley of fire were.


    Li Nanfang is very good.


    But there''s no such thing as a pervert.


    In a word, in the final analysis.This time Su yaqi''er came to Shule ancient city, she risked her life to help Li Nanfang solve his possible life danger.


    Is it wrong for a woman who has so much money that she is not interested in anything to care about her man unconditionally?


    Of course, there is no mistake.


    But she couldn''t say it.


    When Li Nanfang asked her, "isn''t it peaceful recently?"


    "Su Yaqi has been answering:" not peaceful.


    Then she resumed her goblin like and witch like posture, stretched out her little foot, stepped on boss Li''s lifeblood, and sent out a moving wave of laughter: "no matter how not peaceful, no one will appear on my bed quietly like you."


    This sentence is a bit like flirting.


    Li Nanfang should enjoy it.


    The premise is that Suya''s foot is not too heavy.


    Fortunately, it''s on a big soft bed.


    If you put it on the hard ground, if you don''t have the same foot, you can step on it.


    Li Nanfang regretted caring about the enchantress.


    Have you ever seen a woman respond to a man''s concern by acting like she''s going to die?


    "It''s OK. But why are you here? "


    Li Nanfang got up and got out of bed, feeling that his little brother had not been hurt too much, and he was slightly relieved.


    Step to the door, open the door, and take back her clothes from Amara, whose legs are trembling and who is almost unsteady.


    He closed the door, turned his back to Su yaqi''er, dressed and asked in a low voice: "are you also here for that black dragon ball? With your financial resources, it''s OK to buy the whole city. It''s necessary to come here for a piece of jade? "


    "It''s necessary for you."


    Suya laughs and pulls the quilt over her body.


    Shrewd goblin, it''s easy to see what Li Nan Nan''s action of dressing is hiding.


    What he''s hiding is the surveillance buttons on his clothes.


    Suya of course needs to cooperate, so that the delicate body of the president of aoris group will not be seen by unknown people.


    "Ye Xiaodao told me that you are already a member of the Chinese military, aren''t you?"


    Su yaqi''er asked softly. Li Nanfang was obviously stunned: "Ye Xiaodao? The kid''s here, too? "


    "Answer my question first."


    "Yes. If China goes to war with the United States on that day, I will be the first to land in the evil capitalist empire. "


    According to Li NanFang''s original thought, he would not care whether he was a military or not.


    He is a Longteng special forces soldier. He has been working for two or three months.


    But after finishing the task, no matter what Jing Hongming asked, he had to go home.


    Life as a soldier is not human.


    However, since he put on this dress, his actions have been monitored by the upper class. He can only express his loyalty to the army and patriotism in a euphemistic way.


    Su yaqi''er turned her eyes helplessly and took Li NanFang''s statement that the two countries were at war as bullshit.


    Turning around, he took out a small U-disk from the bag placed at the head of the bed and threw it over Li NanFang''s head.


    Boss Li, who has a wide range of eyes and ears, certainly grabs the thing at random.


    "Give it to your superior. The information in it should be very useful."


    With these words, Su yaqi''er lies back in bed.


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    He looked at the USB flash disk several times with his head down. Of course, it was impossible to see the information inside.


    He was just very surprised at Su Yaqi''s way of doing it.


    It''s hard for this woman to use the word "very important" to describe things. It''s definitely not a simple financial statement.


    "Did you steal the top secret military information of the United States?"


    Li NanFang''s brain is very big.


    Su Ya had no choice but to roll her eyes again and said, "almost."


    "What are you?"


    Li Nanfang is not used to it.


    No, to be exact, he is quite unaccustomed.


    Her relationship with Suya began many years ago.


    There has never been any exchange of interests between the two, just a simple physical relationship, quite simple.


    Except for the first time, he changed a small neinei from her hand to complete some vulgar taste.


    The second time, he agreed to use Fengyoujing in exchange for Suya''s striking Longda knitting.


    For the third time, he agreed to be tied to his bed by Suya in exchange for the solution of the operation crisis of Southern Group -


    well, they always trade with their bodies.


    But this time, boss Li didn''t think about the deal.However, Su yaqi''er took the initiative to give him a valuable object after the event. Is this a disguised payment?


    What do you think of boss Li?


    What''s the matter with you?


    "It''s money for whoring."


    Su yaqi''er laughs loudly and gives Li Nanfang another painful blow.


    Always feel the blow is not enough, Suya and rub sit up, eyes such as electricity, smile: "if these are not enough, I still have. And the news that you will be very concerned about can be used as a tip to tell you. "


    Li Nanfang just wants to say that I care about nothing.


    It''s too hard for the witch to talk.


    Even with "whoring money"!


    To use such insulting words to describe his due reward for his hard work.


    Is it tolerable, which is not?


    "Tell me what else you want to tell me."


    Li Nanfang is so free and easy. He has paid for whoring. What''s the point of making a tip.


    Suya was not ambiguous, and she held out two fingers.


    Then how do you think about the action of a little aunt?


    "First, when I first came in, I met a little policeman. She wanted to follow me. She was tied up by my bodyguard and locked up in the next room. Do you want me to let her go, or keep her locked up all the time? "


    Suya stares into Li NanFang''s eyes.


    What she said about the little police flower is, of course, the lovely Bai ling''er of Qingshan deputy bureau.


    In order not to be polluted by the evil of Shule ancient city, officer Bai Da chose to live in the hotel area where there was not much crime.


    When Suya arrived, officer Bai happened to chat with Comrade Lao Gu.


    I saw a blonde european and American woman, surrounded by so many bodyguards.


    Bai ling''er''s professional habits made her follow up immediately to see what these people did.


    Unfortunately, she was caught by Suya''s bodyguard.


    Su Ya has studied the women around Li Nanfang and naturally knows Bai linger''s identity.


    Li Nanfang only looked at Su Ya''s performance and knew who she was talking about. He could not help but caress his forehead: "you shut her up."

 Chapter 1762

    Bai ling''er is arrested by Su ya''qi''er.


    Such a result is absolutely what Li Nanfang most hopes to see.


    Before he came to Shule ancient city to carry out the mission, he saw the names of many women he cared about in the mission information.


    Analysis to analysis to finally determine.


    The only one who really needs his special attention and protection is our officer Bai da.


    The other women, Alice, the worst, all have people in the golden triangle as guards.


    Only officer Bai came here alone to collect evidence.


    Let alone outside people to loot the ancient city of Shule, just the internal forces of the ancient city, after knowing Bai ling''er''s identity, will also break up this lovely little police flower.


    I don''t know if I''m going deep into the dragon''s den and suffering from enemies.


    I really don''t know how officer Bai has lived so well in the field of criminal investigation police.


    Li Nanfang wanted to finish the initial task, immediately find Bai linger, arrange the girl in an absolutely safe place, and take her away after all the events.


    Now did not wait to find people, first step that Bai ling''er was su Ya''s bodyguard custody up.


    It''s a custody kidnapping.


    It''s actually protecting.


    Suya solved one of Li NanFang''s biggest headaches.


    Of course, boss Li wants to climb up the pole and ask Su ya to ensure Bai ling''er''s safety.


    In this world, no one can really yell at President Suya.


    But Li Nanfang can.


    There are few men in the world who will order their women to protect another woman.


    But Li Nanfang had the cheek to make such a request.


    Su yaqi''er did not mind, holding the quilt in her arms, said with a smile: "OK, as a cry, when I celebrate my birthday three months later, you will accompany me for a month."


    "Wait a minute, didn''t you say that it''s a tip? Why is it in exchange?"


    Li Nanfang is not happy.


    It''s a tip. Why should he pay for it.


    Suya gave a sly smile: "I just said that tipping is to tell some news. I said what I should say. As for what you ask me to do, of course, I will pay a certain price. Stay with me for a month, and I''ll help you protect your little cop. I don''t agree. I''ll let her go now. "


    "One day."


    Li Nanfang resolutely gave up with Su ya, a smart businessman, to discuss the details of the transaction and quickly opened up his chips.


    Who knows, Su ya Qi''er shut up about Bai ling''er, slowly put down a finger and said: "you listen to the second news I want to say, and then make a decision. Second, Avril was kidnapped. "


    "Who kidnapped Avril?"


    Li NanFang''s mood, which has just been calmed down, is on the rise again.


    Since the end of half a year on the desert island, he and Avril completely cut off contact.


    Full of that Avril was Yaping group, from the hands of the trafficker ham ransom back, can continue to be her president.


    But the last time the Southern Group encountered a business crisis, such a big man went to Qingshan District to help him, but he didn''t see Avril.


    Li Nanfang has deeply doubted whether she has encountered any accident.


    As a result, the subsequent incidents did not give him a chance to think about it.


    At this moment, from the mouth of Su yaqi''er, hearing that Avril was kidnapped, he would be extremely nervous.


    "A month."


    Suya''s ability to make great profits for herself by all means is absolutely not a success.


    After he succeeded in arousing Li NanFang''s appetite, he immediately put forward his request.


    What else can Li Nanfang do?


    Keep bargaining.


    "One day."


    "A month!"


    "One week, no more."


    "One month, I''ll ask you whether you agree or not."


    This time, Suya was quite insistent. She didn''t give boss Li the right to lower the price.


    "Well, one month is one month."


    "You said it."


    "A word from a gentleman is hard to follow!"


    "Good. Li Nanfang, remember that you are all mine for the month before and after my birthday. "


    Su yaqi''er is finally satisfied.


    After a long stretch, she continued the previous topic: "after Avril returned to the British Isles from South Africa, she was captured by a European secret organization named flame. Some time ago, she was robbed by another group of Asians. I don''t know where she is now. But in the U-disk you are given, there is information about the European flame organization and those Oriental people, which is very useful for you to find Avril. "


    Suya Qier''s words are over.


    Li Nanfang was silent and sighed a long time.


    He suddenly felt that he was really a scum.He has provoked so many women, and clearly promised everyone in his heart that he would give them great happiness. As a result, he never did.


    Like Avril.


    According to Suya, she was arrested after returning to the British Isles from South Africa.


    Count the time. It''s been less than half a year.


    Li Nanfang knew nothing about it.


    Is not later, he occasionally forgot to care about the woman, suddenly disappeared, he did not know it.


    A strong sense of guilt spread from the bottom of my heart.


    Li Nanfang wanted to slap himself in the face.


    But if you think about it, forget it.


    A slap in the face is very painful, and it can''t solve any problem.


    Only a fool can do such useless work.


    "Thank you."


    At this moment, Li Nanfang finally feels how much credit Su yaqi''er has made for him and even for the other women around him.


    I only want him to be with me for a month.


    Is that too much?


    Not too much, of course.


    Is it worth Mr. Li''s serious thanks?


    It has to be worth it.


    "Don''t thank me. Don''t forget my birthday."


    Su yaqi''er is lying on the bed, waving her hand casually, showing the appearance of driving away the dog.


    In fact, she is signaling to Li Nanfang not to worry about doing what he should do now.


    However, Li Nanfang has to worry.


    "Suya, take Bai ling''er with you while it''s still early. I don''t know what kind of accident will happen in this auction tonight. "


    Li NanFang''s tone is sincere.


    Although he thought for a long time before he came here to carry out the task, he finally decided that only Bai ling''er''s personal safety needed his most concern.


    But it doesn''t mean that he can let other women stay here and take risks.


    If he could, he would rather take all the people he cares about with him now and leave the ancient city of Shule at once.


    However, Suya gave him only a faint snore.


    Is that goblin woman asleep?


    Maybe.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t say much any more. He steps to the bedside and kisses Suya deeply on her forehead.


    Then he turned and went out.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know whether Su yaqi''er will leave here with Bai linger in advance, and has no time to think about it.


    Once you step out of that door.


    His identity is no longer simply Li Nanfang.


    He was also one of the members of the Longteng special team who came to Shule ancient city to perform special military tasks.


    His first task is to fulfill the orders from his superiors.


    "Black dragon, adjust your state and give the U-disk to viper. Comrades of the supreme intelligence agency will analyze your concerns in the shortest time. You''re going to continue with the mission now. "


    Gong Jian''s voice, through the communication device in his ear, conveyed these words to Li NanFang''s mind.


    Head on is a seemingly random snake.


    Two people pass by, that u disk falls in the hand of poisonous snake.


    Next, the USB flash drive will be handed over to the mouse.


    The rat will use his super skills to closely screen the information in the U disk and send it back to the top military officials who always pay attention to the task.


    Li Nanfang believes that.


    With the ability of the highest intelligence agency, he will be able to collect information from various parties before he completes this task, and help him find out where Avril is most likely to be.


    All he has to do is finish the task conscientiously.


    Only by completing this task can he be qualified to help him find Avril with the help of the above power.


    There are priorities.


    Li Nanfang can''t do the absurd thing that privacy is not public.


    The only thing that makes him feel extremely uncomfortable is that he is not aware of Avril''s kidnapping, and he is powerless at the moment.


    If he had noticed it, he should have taken the initiative to go to Africa to take Avril back from Ham''s hands.


    If he has enough ability, he doesn''t need the help of the country to find Avril''s whereabouts at the moment.


    Although it''s meaningless to always come to this kind of regret.


    I didn''t eat if I knew what to pull.


    It''s no use regretting.


    But there has never been a time like this.


    Let Li Nanfang suddenly feel that he is so useless.


    Admittedly, no one can be foretold, but he still can''t block out the irritability in his heart because of boredom.


    I think that with my own strength, I can travel across the world.


    In fact, he is a little ant and can''t change any accidents that have happened.The huge psychological gap made him just want to catch someone and beat him violently, or suppress a woman to fight wantonly.


    It''s hard to explain what kind of emotion this is.


    I have to make it clear.


    It was after the black dragon''s demonic nature controlled him that he would be bloodthirsty in the face of blood and beast in the face of women.


    However, at this moment, the black dragon was lurking in his body without any movement.


    It was his own humanity that suddenly produced the same impulse as black dragon''s evil nature.


    "Report, there is something abnormal in area 5. Drug lords from all over East Asia are gathering in the conference room. Do you want to follow up?"


    Bull''s voice appeared in the messenger.


    Not only let Li Nanfang be a little sober, but also attracted the attention of the whole team.


    This team came to Shule ancient city to carry out the task.


    The primary goal is to protect, to protect the key people who are here.


    The secondary goal is to kill those who have caused great damage to the interests of the Chinese side.


    Among the targets that need to be killed, the first choice is those drug lords from all over the world.


    One of the most important figures is brother Dao, who has completely controlled the whole Shule ancient city.


    When assigning tasks before the war, everyone should determine the location of the targets to be protected according to the regional division, and also determine where those damned people are, so as to prevent those guys from smelling danger and running away early.


    Area 5 in charge of Manniu is exactly the place where drug lords gather.


    Manniu has locked brother Dao for a long time, and has been looking for how to place the positioning device on this primary target.


    But as brother Dao called all the drug lords who came here to talk about things together, more and more people gathered, which made it impossible for Manniu and ben to start.


    It''s quite easy for you to let Comrade Manniu rush into the crowd and smash those drug lords to death one by one.


    But it''s really hard for him to sneak in and eavesdrop on their plot.


    Therefore, Captain Gong Jian made a quick decision: "Heilong will replace Manniu."

 Chapter 1763

    The new Longteng special operations team entered the ancient city of Shule for the third hour.


    The most common order Li Nanfang heard was who to replace.


    I can''t help it. It''s hard work for those who can.


    Who let him in this mission, there is no fixed patrol area, is to play the role of a firefighter.


    Therefore, after Gong Jian''s order was given, Li Nanfang walked quickly towards the direction of area 5 without any delay.


    Just now the dialogue between teammates, let boss Li''s mood a little calm.


    But it was just a moment of recovery.


    When his ears were quiet, his inner fury burst out again.


    Especially after going from the quietest hotel area to the drug addiction area full of smoke and fish, Li Nanfang always has the impulse to kill whoever he sees.


    The black dragon in his body seems to be aware of his emotional fluctuations.


    Black dragon slightly raised his head, as if in a very bewitching voice in his heart: "see, these people are social scum, moths, waste, not too many deaths. Kill them, you don''t have to bear any psychological burden. Kill, do it. Don''t hesitate. "


    Li Nanfang suppresses the black dragon, but also suppresses his own irritability.


    Not to mention how painful the process is.


    For a moment, he suspected that he had broken contact with black dragon on the three days when he entered the virtual training ground.


    This evil unknown object also went to a certain place for three or even 30 years of cultivation, so powerful that he could not accept it.


    The fact is, the black dragon didn''t practice.


    It''s just that his own state of mind has changed dramatically without knowing it.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang is like a powder keg that explodes at one point.


    So, when he went to the door of the conference room where many drug lords gathered, he was stopped by someone.


    Li NanFang''s Footwork came out without warning.


    Kick the minions with the wooden door that has just been installed.


    Scared many drug lords in the house, Qi Qi turned his head and looked here.


    "Why don''t I invite people to a party like this?"


    Li NanFang''s gloomy voice resounded through the whole conference room, completely ignoring the muzzle of the gun that was raised high and aimed at his head, walked in and sat directly between the cherry blossom and Alice on the island.


    The whole conference room was silent.


    Brother Dao, who is sitting at the top of the table, gnashes his teeth several times and wants to shout "who are you?" but after seeing the look of the people around him, he tries his best to suppress his anger.


    Brother Dao doesn''t know Li Nanfang.


    Or all the drug lords who belong to the Golden Crescent and Silver Triangle don''t know him.


    But people who run to the Golden Triangle all the year round will not be unaware of the prestige of boss Li.


    I can''t forget the appearance of this evil spirit.


    Li NanFang''s left side is Alice, and his right side is Shangdao cherry blossom.


    Needless to say, after seeing Li NanFang''s domineering appearance, these two women have already turned from a powerful drug boss into a flower crazy girl.


    From the side of Sakura on the island, count to the right.


    David from the British Isles, let alone explain.


    Brother Davidson is surrounded by a lady in a black casual dress, with a dull expression, just like the legendary zombie face. But the look in her eyes when she looks at Li Nanfang is with a deep fear.


    This lady is from South Korea. Her name is Pu Zhihui.


    Park''s father was one of the three major drug lords in Asia. Unfortunately, he was killed by the international anti drug police four or five years ago.


    Park''s daughter inherited her father''s business and went to the Golden Triangle many times to participate in the purchase of No.1 drug there.


    Fortunately, two years ago, I saw how Li Nanfang stepped onto the stage of the southern region of the golden triangle and broke the neck of Sato Shinji, the former Oriental drug lord.


    Just as lucky as her, she is a middle-aged old man who looks like Hong Jinbao, a Hong Kong actor.


    The old man, who was originally named Yu Xiantong, was in charge of the drug business in Hong Kong and Taiwan.


    Once Tong ye, Pu Zhihui and Sato Shin were known as the three big men in East Asia.


    the entire East Asian drug business, Golden Triangle''s drug No. 1 annual output is three East Asian giants has the final say.


    But since Li Nanfang appeared two years ago.


    Sato Shinzo''s throat was crushed, and he died in the wilderness. Toyo''s drug business fell to Sakura Shangdao, and the drug power of Golden Triangle soon fell to Yuejie.


    The situation has changed several times.


    There was a period of turmoil throughout East Asia.


    Tong ye and Pu Zhihui once thought about taking advantage of the chaos, but the result is not too good.


    They offended Shangdao cherry blossom and Sui Yueyue at the same time.After being killed by these two "husbands", the women who worked hard were miserable. In the end, they had no choice but to raise their hands to surrender and become their subordinates.


    Tong ye and Pu Zhihui will know Li NanFang''s position.


    For Li NanFang''s appearance, they will only show a surprise expression after a little shocked.


    It was such a surprise that brother Dao deeply realized that this uninvited guy was very unusual.


    "You''re the one who took the men, disarmed my men, and walked in with a swagger."


    Brother Dao smiles.


    With a smile warm enough for thousands of years, he waved to the people around him to put down his gun and asked with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    Li Nanfang likes to be asked his name.


    Because only at this time, he can put on the most proud posture and introduce himself: "my name is Li Nanfang, Muzi Li, North geese fly to the south of the south."


    "Are you the boss behind the golden triangle?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    "How to prove it?"


    Brother Dao''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    He stares at Li Nanfang and expresses a meaning with a rather arrogant look.


    This is the ancient city of Shule. It''s his territory.


    here, everything has the final say.


    No matter how many people admit that Li Nanfang is the boss behind the scenes of the golden triangle, it''s useless.


    As long as his brother Dao doesn''t admit his identity, Li Nanfang is a little fish who suddenly breaks into his territory. It''s not difficult for him to clean up a little fish.


    So brother Dao added his question completely: "how can you prove that you are the boss behind the scenes of the golden triangle?"


    Li Nanfang did not answer the rhetorical question: "you are the boss behind the scenes of the Golden Crescent. You want me to prove it. Or do you want me to prove your identity as a gold crescent


    Boss Li''s rhetorical question is very meaningful.


    He also overpowered brother Dao in momentum.


    It is to tell the other party clearly that if you are the behind the scenes boss of the Golden Crescent, you are qualified to have the proof of the behind the scenes boss of the golden triangle.


    If you''re not, it''s no use saying more.


    Brother Dao has been living for so many years. Since he moved to jinxinyue, he met Li Nanfang for the first time, who is more tough than him.


    For a moment, he was like a fighting cock.


    Stemming his neck, he said, "I''m not the boss behind the scenes of the Golden Crescent now, nor is I a little brother of other brands. I am the helmsman of the whole Chinese drug market. Is this identity enough to ask you for a proof? "


    Brother Dao is not out of the Golden Crescent now.


    However, once let him in Shule ancient city in Northern Xinjiang completely established.


    Then he will be the first person to establish a drug sales base in mainland China since the founding of new China.


    This is not a small commodity workshop, nor a gathering place for second dealers. It is a real pioneer of Chinese drug market.


    In the three months since the ancient city of Shule was rebuilt, the drugs from jinxinyue have been transported to the north of Xinjiang, where they are transferred to the whole land of China.


    So far, there has been no official crackdown.


    This is the confidence that brother Dao can be the first among the drug lords in the world.


    He is the first person in the drug industry. After tonight, he will be a famous figure in the history of world drug development.


    Decades and hundreds of years later, the drug lords of later generations will still talk about brother Dao with great admiration.


    And will say: "brother Dao, let''s make a lot of money in China that the world can''t make."


    Of course.


    If brother Dao can live through the night.


    "The leader of Chinese drug market?"


    Li Nanfang stares at brother Dao and laughs again.


    It''s a very evil laugh.


    There is a kind of completely not to suppress the inner irritability, or on the verge of some kind of outbreak, the shock asked: "why don''t I remember the drug market in China?"


    "Not before. When I come, I have."


    Brother Dao was obviously impatient. He tapped his fingers on the table and asked his first question for the third time: "now you can talk about how you can prove that you are the boss behind the scenes of the golden triangle?"


    "Well, I''ll prove it to you.


    But before I prove it, I have something to tell you.


    There was no drug market in China before, now, and in the future.


    No matter who comes here, there will be no drug market, let alone any helmsman.


    So - I''ll prove it to you. "


    Voice down, Li Nan Nan suddenly raised his hand, an old 54 pistol appeared in his hands.


    Everyone didn''t even look at the muzzle of the gun, so they heard a bang.


    In general.


    When someone shoots in a crowded place, it will cause a large area of panic.After all, a lot of people are ordinary people.


    No one can escape the natural fear of guns, a deadly thing.


    There''s panic, there''s screaming.


    Shooting in the crowd can cause great confusion.


    Li Nanfang is shooting in the crowd now.


    But all the people sitting around him were not ordinary people.


    Among the drug lords from all over the world, which one has never had human life on his hands, and which one has never experienced gunfire.


    An old model of pistol, produced by the gun sound, not much bigger than firecrackers.


    Someone nearby ordered a big fight, which would not make the big guys scream and get confused.


    But it''s necessary to shock people.


    Everyone is concerned about how Li Nanfang can prove to brother Dao, but no one thought that boss Li''s way of proving is so violent and direct.


    Raising your hand is a shot.


    The bullet fired out in anger directly hit brother Dao''s right ear.


    The whole process was extremely sudden.


    Even the injured brother Dao couldn''t believe the piercing pain from his right brain.


    Two seconds later, brother Dao covered his bloody head and sat down on the ground with a scream.


    It was at this time that the guards around brother Dao finally responded and raised their guns again one by one to get justice for their boss.


    But everyone''s hands, only half lifted, fell down powerlessly.


    People lay on the ground one by one.


    Li Nanfang sat there with no extra action. He slaughtered all the brothers in the house with one person and one gun.


    The gunfire stopped.


    Brother Dao''s scream stopped.


    After killing all the dangerous people, Li Nanfang bullied himself forward, put the muzzle of his gun against brother Dao''s head and said, "this is my proof."

 Chapter 1764

    Li NanFang''s way of proving himself is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    In fact, it''s very easy to prove that he is the boss behind the scenes of the golden triangle.


    All you need is Alice, the woman who represents the Golden Triangle drug queen Yuejie to come here and say something.


    Those who don''t know Li Nanfang will never continue to struggle for such a small matter.


    However, Li Nanfang did not do so.


    He made a very simple thing extremely complicated.


    He raised his hand to shoot, killed half of brother Dao''s ear, and killed all brother Dao''s bodyguards in this room.


    When this scene happened, everyone was shocked.


    Sakura ueshima, Alice, brother David and so on, who belong to Li NanFang''s side, after being shocked, their eyes are full of dazzling brilliance.


    No matter how many shots Li Nanfang fired, all of them were sitting in their original positions, and none of them moved.


    They know it.


    Boss Li''s gun will never be aimed at them.


    At the same time, I am proud to follow such a strong boss.


    The Golden Crescent in charge of you is still the self styled helmsman.


    When boss Li came out, he still didn''t hesitate to put down with one shot.


    Looking at the other people in the room, it was absolutely ugly.


    The gunfire had stopped, and these people finally responded. Some got under the table, some scrambled for shelter, and some even howled and rushed out the door.


    The muzzle of Li NanFang''s gun resisted brother Dao''s forehead and forced him to become brother Dao with one ear. He could not scream.


    Those people are still in chaos.


    Until, a large number of Shule ancient city security personnel with live ammunition rushed into the door.


    "Get out, no one is allowed to come in without my order!"


    Brother Dao''s roar was very clear in the chaotic meeting room.


    Those who rush in to be loyal to the Lord are stupid.


    They can promise brother Dao that they will kill all the people in the room and get justice for brother Dao.


    Why don''t you need brother Dao?


    "Didn''t you hear what your boss said? Go out and wait. Oh, by the way, find another cleaning aunt to clean up here. It''s a very nice room. It''s so ungrateful with so much dirty blood. "


    Li Nanfang shakes his head and sighs. With one hand, he throws brother Dao back to the seat beside the conference table.


    Then, as if nothing had happened, he slowly sat back in his own place.


    Those ancient city security guards with guns staring at brother Dao, even if they were stupid, they could see that the guy with a pistol in his hand was the culprit of the bloody scene.


    Why is brother Dao in this man''s hands, without any normal reaction?


    "Get out and send someone to clean this place."


    Brother Dao is not normal.


    With one hand covering half of his lost ear, he sat at the top of the table. His teeth bit out the sharp sound of a knife on the glass, but he said that sentence in an extremely calm tone.


    He can''t help saying that.


    Even if I want to shoot Li Nanfang, break him up and burn him to real scum.


    In the end, I had to bear it.


    Because once he''s put his mind into action.


    He didn''t know if Li Nanfang would end up like that.


    All he knew was that he would never live to see that scene.


    Brother Dao doesn''t want to die.


    So he put up with it.


    Soon someone came in and expertly removed the body inside the house. Several cleaners cleaned up the residual blood stains in the house as quickly as possible, and did not forget to spray some air fresheners before leaving.


    There are also medical staff in Shule ancient city who bandaged brother Dao''s half ears.


    It''s no big deal that a man who has been chopped six times in the face and still lives to the present loses half an ear.


    It just makes his brother Dao look more ferocious.


    When all the dust settled, the refitted wooden door closed, brother Dao was still biting his teeth, but his mouth was like a hoarse laughter from hell.


    "Boss Li, no fight, no deal. I remember your shot."


    Brother Dao''s thoughts, which he kept in his mind, are the same ideas he used to hack around in Hong Kong.


    Come out to mix, what rely on is a "cruel" word.


    Whoever is tough enough is big brother.


    Otherwise, when there is a conflict, those old Hong Kong people are not thinking about how to hit people, but using the means of breaking their fingers and smashing bottles on their heads to deter others.


    Brother Dao is wrapped with bandages all over his head and pretends to talk and laugh. He just wants to tell Li Nanfang something.Look!


    I''m still sitting here because I''ve lost half my ear after being shot.


    Just ask you, am I cruel?


    Li Nanfang suddenly wanted to laugh.


    The killing just calmed down his mania and enabled him to find out more about the loveliness of the people around him.


    Brother Dao is a very lovely person.


    It''s lovely. It''s funny.


    What''s the identity of boss Li?


    The Black Ghost, who has gone through numerous storms and waves, has made the whole of Europe panic. He is also a member of the reserve army soul group of the most powerful special forces in China, the Longteng army.


    Such a character, will care about you a little gangster enough ruthless?


    It''s ridiculous.


    "Well, I''m sure you''ll remember it for the rest of your life."


    Li Nanfang cooperated with brother Dao''s words and nodded with a smile: "now it has been proved that I am the boss behind the scenes of the golden triangle, so what should we talk about this party? Can we start?"


    This sentence brings the conference of drug lords from all over the world back to the topic.


    Since Shule ancient city was taken over by brother Dao, it has always attracted the attention of drug lords all over the world.


    At the same time, the best jade is auctioned here.


    Local drug lords also sent people to see what kind of scenery the first drug transit station in mainland China is.


    They''re all in the same circle.


    Colleagues are all here. Brother Dao, as the host, has no reason not to receive him well.


    By the way, talk about business.


    Li Nanfang came here to listen to what business they are going to do.


    Longteng troops are special forces carrying out major national military tasks. They are faced with things that ordinary people can''t understand and have quite special missions.


    Their duties are special, but it does not mean that they can ignore such trifles as drug enforcement.


    But they can do whatever is good for the country and the people, even if it is to help the old lady cross the road.


    With boss Li as a real drug kingpin in the golden triangle, there is no reason why we should not attend the gathering of drug kingpins all over the world and listen to the development direction of the drug industry, so that the anti drug police in China can take precautions as early as possible.


    To put it bluntly, Li Nanfang has come to be an undercover agent with such a high profile.


    Think at the beginning, Jing Hong Life redeemed him from the golden triangle, is not with such a layer of identity.


    It''s time for him to do his job.


    As his questions come out.


    All the people in the room finally stabilized their mood and looked at brother Dao.


    All of them come here for sightseeing and have a look at the best jade.


    No one ever thought of doing some drug trade with brother Dao here.


    After all, the anti drug situation in Huaxia is so severe. Brother Dao can''t live here for a year, and no one dares to establish contact with him easily.


    But when you just want to be an ordinary tourist, brother Dao has to do something.


    All the bigwigs in the drug industry are gathered here. We can''t do without them. After all, this is someone else''s territory.


    As for what they are doing here, few people really know.


    Brother Dao didn''t make clear the purpose of the party, so he was interrupted by Li Nanfang.


    All kinds of confused eyes focused.


    Brother Dao sat there, fully enjoying the feeling of being noticed. He didn''t feel that the wound on his ear was too painful. He laughed and raised his hand to snap his fingers.


    Then -


    there is no then.


    Brother Dao forgot that all his close brothers were put down by Li NanFang''s bullet.


    At this moment, there is no one to cooperate with him.


    No way.


    Do it yourself.


    He turned around and pulled a small dining car by himself.


    The plate on the dining car was covered by a silver metal cover. It was not a delicacy, but a pile of white cigars stacked in a pyramid.


    The delicate plates were placed on the table with the covers lifted.


    Brother Dao pushed this plate forward gently.


    After looking around, his eyes finally fell on Li Nanfang and said with a smile: "I heard that there is a No.1 drug in the golden triangle, which is called the exclusive luxury of the rich. Unfortunately, our Golden Crescent also has a No. 1 drug, which is also a high-end product for the rich. Would you like to have a taste and compare? "


    I understand.


    After a long time, brother Dao gathered everyone here to promote their new Golden Crescent products.


    In business, there is always competition.


    So is the drug industry.


    Over the past few decades, the golden triangle, the world''s three largest drug producing areas, has been firmly in the top position, and has almost monopolized more than half of the global market share.This kind of situation, let the other two Golden Crescent, Silver Triangle boss, quite envious but powerless.


    Especially six or seven years ago.


    Once the Southern District of the golden triangle, suddenly launched a new drug named No. 1.


    As soon as the new drug was introduced, it immediately became a hit.


    Even brother David of the British Isles has to travel all over the world and go to the golden triangle to ask for less than two kilograms of goods to sell.


    It''s enough to prove how profitable this new product is.


    The Golden Triangle makes a lot of money.


    People of Golden Crescent look red.


    As the saying goes, do not fight for steamed bread, fight for breath.


    Why should he only be allowed to create luxury brands in the drug industry in the golden triangle, but not in the Golden Crescent.


    With this idea, the boss of Golden Crescent ordered brother Dao to be in charge of the research and development of new products. It took five years to develop Golden Crescent 1, which is comparable to Golden Triangle 1.


    Although they all grow opium poppy and extract drug ingredients.


    But the refining methods, the proportion of drugs, the addition of other drugs, packaging and so on are different.


    It is bound to make two kinds of No.1 have completely different tastes.


    The only difference is that it can kill people.


    Brother Dao came to China with new products to open up new markets. This is the development plan of jinxinyue this year.


    It is also a key step for the Golden Crescent to surpass the golden triangle and become the world''s largest drug origin.


    The market is expanding, and the base has been established in the ancient city of Shule. Of course, brother Dao has to take advantage of the opportunity of the gathering of drug lords from all over the world to promote their new products.


    All the people in the room looked at the plate of white cigars and were lost in thought.


    Soon someone waved and sent people around to experience it.


    How about the goods.


    It''s totally meaningless to talk with brother Dao''s mouth.


    You have to taste it before you know it.


    Brother Dao doesn''t care what other people''s reaction is.


    He just stared at Li Nanfang and said, "boss Li, have a taste. Is the boss behind the scenes in the golden triangle a non drug addict? "

 Chapter 1765

    Does Li Nanfang take drugs?


    Of course not.


    This kind of thing, he is quite repulsive.


    But at the beginning of a stroke for a few days, he was abducted by a certain demon girl in Helan, and forced him to infuse a super large dose of No. 1.


    At that time, Helan Xiaoxin only thought that Li Nanfang was also under the control of No. 1''s toxicity, and that he could have a good time with his new sister after 15 years.


    But she didn''t know.


    Li Nanfang has a black dragon in his body.


    It is precisely because of the existence of black dragon that boss Li can be immune to most of the poisons in the world.


    Including poppy poison.


    Therefore, No. 1 in the golden triangle has not caused any damage to Li Nanfang, let alone a strong sense of dependence.


    Most drug dealers don''t use drugs.


    This is a very common phenomenon in the drug industry.


    We all get rich by this. We can''t put our lives on it before we make enough money.


    Just as some unscrupulous businesses do out of nutrition, they do not eat.


    Just like many takeout people, they never eat the food from their designated businesses.


    They are all people who have blacked their conscience.


    The only thing that distinguishes a drug dealer is his belt.


    And those unscrupulous food workshop owners, do not think that they have done anything hurtful.


    It is acceptable that drug dealers do not use drugs.


    But any drug lord must be able to identify drugs.


    When you sell drugs, if you can''t tell the difference between genuine and fake goods and inferior goods, it will definitely make people laugh.


    Brother Dao''s eyes are fixed on Li Nanfang, and his intention is quite obvious.


    He is to let Li Nanfang personally taste the No. 1 drug of Golden Crescent.


    Why insist so much?


    Because brother Dao knows very well how easy it will be for people to rely on the Golden Crescent I that he personally supervised.


    Ordinary people only need to take that kind of cigar and smoke it, and then they can completely fall into the illusory enjoyment brought by the stimulation of drugs.


    Strong addiction is the biggest selling point of Golden Crescent 1.


    If Li Nanfang is addicted to the drugs of Golden Crescent.


    Just like brother Dao has controlled the lifeblood of the boss behind the scenes of the golden triangle. After that, what''s the need to compete for the first place of origin of the world''s drugs.


    The golden triangle is the subsidiary of the Golden Crescent.


    Brother Dao can play li Nanfang to death.


    Every man will be punished for his ambition.


    Mr. Li is such a smart man that he can''t see it.


    The reason why he didn''t point it in person was that he was in a good mood and wanted to play with brother Dao for a while.


    "Alice, go and get me one."


    Li Nanfang reached out and patted Alice''s little buttock.


    Since the appearance of Li Nanfang, a woman who has completely let her mind go and doesn''t think about anything is naturally obedient to men''s orders.


    Alice swayed her rich waist and stepped up to take a cigar from brother Dao.


    Alice didn''t have any extra thought in her movements.


    She is a vase that was once given to Li Nanfang by brother David. Although it has become a thoughtful vase now, the education she received since childhood has been deeply rooted and hard to change.


    For example, this kind of walking posture is cultivated according to the way of the British aristocracy.


    Invisible, will reveal any man can''t help to conquer the style.


    A group of drug lords, the women they usually see are all those who lie on the bed with legs apart, or cut off their hands and feet and bury them in the ground.


    How can I have a chance to meet the nobility of the British Empire.


    Alice''s step by step really attracted the eyes of many men present.


    Especially brother Dao.


    The moment Li Nanfang asked Alice to pick up the cigar, brother Dao''s whole mood began to be in a state of extreme excitement.


    He seems to have foreseen that in the near future, Li Nanfang will crawl under his feet and pray for a sip of Golden Crescent 1.


    Boss Li is already something he can clean up at will.


    Then the woman of boss Li should serve his brother Dao.


    It was with this idea that when he saw Alice''s aristocratic temperament, brother Dao completely forgot the pain of losing half an ear. When Alice took out a cigar and turned back, he put out his hand and patted on the attractive little buttocks.


    "Ah


    Alice exclaimed, and without any hesitation, she slapped brother Dao''s face with her backhand.


    This slap is not too clever.


    Sharp fingernails across the knife brother''s cheek, by the way led to a large white bandage.


    In a flash, a lot of blood oozed out.Brother Dao almost fainted with pain.


    "Bitch - Oh, I''m sorry, boss Li. I just lost my mind. Everyone has a love for beauty. Would you mind. Ha ha ha


    Brother Dao was slapped open by Alice, and he wanted to scold.


    But the swearing words only started. Under Li NanFang''s gaze, he swallowed them and immediately changed his words into an apology.


    Anyway, Li Nanfang is not addicted to the No. 1 drug of Golden Crescent after all.


    Brother Dao is too anxious.


    But if we can control Li Nanfang completely with this kind of addiction, it''s not that we can have whatever we want.


    Stop talking about Alice.


    The Oriental woman who can make a man press hard under her body and listen to her cry can''t escape from brother Dao''s palm.


    And so far, I just heard about the beautiful drug queen Yuejie, which is also what he plays at will.


    You said Yuejie was pregnant?


    So what? Brother Dao has four or five women of this kind, big bellied women - tut tut.


    Of course, the premise of everything is that Li Nanfang can take a bite of the poison.


    Just one bite, he can no longer resist this temptation.


    Many vicious people have some psychological distortions.


    Brother Dao is a tough man. He can survive six cuts on his face. It''s definitely a real man.


    It was also because of the scar on his face that he met with countless coldness and ridicule.


    Especially the kind of women who have a strong aversion to his dignity, brother Dao will never let go, which leads to his more and more abnormal thoughts.


    His dirty mind was completely revealed in his eyes.


    Li Nanfang can see clearly.


    But he didn''t say much. He just raised his hand to Alice and said, "Alice, come back."


    Alice won''t refuse boss Li''s request.


    But as the spokesperson of the Golden Triangle sister, she was humiliated just now, and it was hard for her to swallow this tone.


    More importantly, she is Li NanFang''s woman.


    As a man, when you see your woman being teased by other men in public, you are silent.


    Is that reasonable?


    Is it really reasonable?


    Alice came back with a rather complicated mood and sat down again. She didn''t notice and react to Li NanFang''s hand that stretched over her waist.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care. He reached for the cigar and sniffed it at the tip of his nose.


    The smell of tobacco is very strong.


    It is similar to the special cigarettes that Helan Xiaoxin has been smoking.


    However, the specific drug content, purification methods, and the proportion and types of tobacco and herbal medicine are very different.


    The cherry blossom on the right hand side of Shangdao, with the unique virtuous posture of a oriental woman, gently reaches over to help boss Li cut his cigar. Strike a match and gently bake the cigarette end.


    When Sakura went to the island to do these trivial work, some drug lords from other regions had already started the work of drug identification.


    The drug examiner from the Silver Triangle is obviously a perennial drug addict.


    Regardless of the drug purity of this cigar, I took a deep breath.


    How many drugs can a cigar contain.


    For example, he is a top drug appraiser in the Silver Triangle. The amount of blood injected into his body is no less than 100. It''s not difficult to eat A-goods directly. Do I have to be careful when smoking a cigar with added ingredients?


    You''re kidding!


    The Silver Triangle poison detector took a big puff of a white cigar.


    After this, the whole person stood in the same place, his eyes immediately became very empty and dull.


    Before and after less than three seconds, the Silver Triangle poison detector suddenly shivered, then lay on the ground and kept twitching.


    The whole person dances with all his limbs and makes unimaginable strange movements. Crystal saliva flows from the corners of his mouth, but his expression is full of happiness and joy.


    This man''s performance deeply stimulated the presence of other drug appraisers.


    The man brought by David of the British Isles did not dare to learn from the Silver Triangle. He just pecked at the cigar that had been baked.


    Light smoke in the throat between the circulation, across the lungs, into the blood, into the brain.


    The man uttered an extremely comfortable light chant, and then came up to brother David''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Brother David''s expression changed several times.


    Turning to see the cherry blossom on Shangdao side, he has roasted the one that belongs to Li Nanfang. Taking advantage of the fact that there is no result, he comes to Li NanFang''s ear and says in a low voice: "Nanfang brother, this Golden Crescent''s No.1 addiction is too strong. Be careful."


    The whole conference room, that''s all.


    No matter how low brother David''s voice is, he can still be heard by brother Dao not far away.Brother Dao absolutely hates white David in his heart.


    Why do you want to remind me at such a time? It''s just to destroy brother Dao''s imagination of the future.


    At this moment, brother Dao decided.


    No matter what happens later, he will send someone to beat David white into a sieve. Only when the biggest drug lord of the British three islands died and was buried here, could he reach out to Europe and build a second base that was not much different from Shule.


    Brother Dao''s goal in life is to open Golden Crescent''s drug stall all over the world.


    The first step is Huaxia, and the second step is to set it in the British three islands.


    After taking a vicious look at white David, brother Dao looks back at Li Nanfang and thinks about how to make this behind the scenes boss of the Golden Triangle take a sip of the good goods he brought.


    Unexpectedly, Li NanFang''s choice is just in line with his mind.


    "Brother David, it doesn''t matter. The more addictive the drug is, the better."


    Li Nanfang smiles and gives David a look of thanks. Then he reaches for the cigar handled by Shangdao cherry blossom and puts it on his mouth.


    It''s not like taking a deep breath, or picking it carefully.


    Li Nanfang wanted to smoke an ordinary cigar, allowing the smoke generated by the combustion of high-purity drugs, nicotine, nicotine and other tobacco herbs to complete a series of cycles in his body.


    Wait for a mouthful of exhaust gas to come out.


    Boss Li''s eyes suddenly became very vivid.


    "Is this the number one of the Golden Crescent?"


    Li Nanfang mumbled this nonsense to himself like a sleepwalker. Then he raised his head and laughed, showing a look of great concern to all those who care about him.


    In the laughter, he yelled, "good, good! Golden Crescent number one, I''ll take it. How much you have, how much I want! "

 Chapter 1766

    A behind the scenes boss of drug origin praised the new products of another drug origin.


    He also said in public that he had bought it and wanted as much as he had.


    This kind of behavior is simply smashing its own signboard and advertising to others.


    Things that only fools do.


    Li Nanfang did just that.


    And it''s very happy, very happy.


    What do you make other people think?


    Alice and Shangdao cherry blossom will not have any doubts about Li Nanfang. Even if Li Nanfang says that they will sell them, they will also nod and agree with tears.


    Of course, boss Li will not be a scum who betrays his wife.


    This metaphor is just about Alice and Sakura Shangdao''s absolute obedience to boss Li.


    But the others are different.


    For example, brother David, who really treats Li Nanfang as a brother, is extremely worried that the Nanfang brothers are controlled by drugs.


    For another example, people in the silver triangle will secretly laugh at the behind the scenes boss of the golden triangle, who is a useless waste.


    More than that, people like brother Dao are extremely excited. They want to take out two cigars and have a good time for Li Nanfang.


    Brother Dao feels that his goal has been achieved.


    Li NanFang''s willpower is not as strong as he imagined. He just took a sip and fell in love with him. He personally supervised the manufacture of Golden Crescent 1.


    From then on, the whole golden triangle is no longer a month sister or boss Li''s.


    It''s brother Dao''s.


    He will be the greatest drug lord in the history of the world.


    Calm down. Calm down.


    We must make sure that we have completely controlled Li Nanfang before we can show our ambition.


    You can''t make the low-level mistake of teasing Alice just now.


    Brother Dao warned himself in his heart, took a deep breath, tried to suppress the excitement, and asked with a careful smile: "boss Li, did I hear you right? You said, "eat all the goods?"


    "You didn''t hear me wrong. How many do you have and how many do I want for this kind of golden new moon one. Are you still worried that I, the boss of the golden triangle, can''t afford the money? "


    Li Nanfang repeated what he had just said.


    Brother Dao''s face.


    The face, half bandaged and fingerprinted by Alice''s tender hands, was smiling more brightly than a chrysanthemum.


    "No, I have no doubt about the financial resources of the golden triangle. I just want to say that there are some things that money can buy. Do you understand what I mean, boss Li? "


    "I understand. I don''t just pay for it, I''ll trade it for you. "


    When Li Nan Nan said this, his hand around Alice suddenly made a big effort and took the vase ocean horse into his arms.


    At this moment, do this.


    With that sentence.


    No matter who is in the position of brother Dao, they will take it for granted.


    Li Nanfang completely fell in love with the Golden Crescent No.1, at all costs, even if it is to send the women around to do exchange is not a problem.


    Brother Dao was almost stunned by this sudden excitement.


    He swallowed hard, licked his dry lips, looked into Alice''s eyes and asked in a hoarse voice, "I don''t know, what is boss Li going to exchange with me?"


    "Your life."


    "Ah?"


    Brother Dao is confused.


    All the people around me were confused.


    Under the normal rhythm, shouldn''t Li Nanfang say the name of "Alice".


    What is "niedemin".


    Alice changed her name?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care how others compare.


    He just looked at brother Dao with great interest: "didn''t you hear me clearly?"


    Brother Dao shook his head subconsciously.


    Li Nanfang had no choice but to shake his head: "you didn''t understand what I said so clearly. It seems that the ear on your head is really a decoration. It''s useless. What do you want him to do? "


    Voice down, an old 54 pistol appeared again.


    "Bang" shot, followed by.


    Before brother Dao asked Li Nanfang to prove himself, the scene happened again.


    The only difference.


    This time, brother Dao lost his left ear.


    Stimulation.


    It''s quite exciting.


    This is the same feeling that all the drug lords who came to Shule city today expressed afterwards.


    Who can watch a drug kingpin who has been famous in the world''s drug industry in the last three months get his ears knocked out in just ten minutes.


    This kind of good play is absolutely something that many people can''t see in their poor life.


    What''s more, brother Dao, who had two ears knocked off, was dying of pain, but he didn''t dare to fart under the muzzle of the gun.No one will come in to protect him even if he cries out.


    Because just that group of younger brothers rushed to show their loyalty, they were severely scolded by him.


    Only a fool will be silly, ran over to be scolded for the second time.


    So, although the people outside also heard the gunshot coming out of the house, no one took it seriously.


    Who is brother Dao playing with.


    Brother Dao''s heart is bitter.


    He regretted that he didn''t let Li Nanfang be killed.


    Now, we can only widen our eyes, cover the wound on the right side of our head, and make a stable lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    Li Nanfang also suffered a little.


    He regretted it.


    I regret that in order to vent my anger on Alice, I knocked off brother Dao''s other ear.


    This time, what he wants to say may not be heard by that guy.


    It''s trouble.


    It''s better to kill people.


    But I can''t kill this man right now.


    With brother Dao dead, great chaos will break out in the ancient city of Shule.


    The black dragon ball has not been auctioned yet. What should be attracted is that the bandits who are going to rob the whole city have not yet appeared.


    It is not a wise choice to cause chaos now.


    Therefore, this brother Dao can''t die yet.


    Now the best solution is to find something to divert brother Dao''s attention.


    "I''ll give you ten hours to contact your Golden Crescent boss.


    Ask him if your life is worth all the number one drugs.


    If we can, we''ll make a deal here.


    If not, I''ll take your life in ten hours.


    Of course, you can also use this time to prepare well and try to kill me.


    Let''s make a bet.


    See who can see the sun rising tomorrow morning.


    What do you say? "


    Li Nanfang is like a child in an educational kindergarten, giving advice to brother Dao.


    Let brother Dao understand a truth.


    He''ll be back in ten hours.


    At that time, if you want to do business, do business. If you want to take revenge for your two ears, take revenge.


    But in these ten hours, it''s better not to act rashly.


    Brother Dao lost his ears, but he didn''t become a real deaf.


    Li Nanfang said this in front of him, and he certainly heard it clearly.


    Brother Dao, who likes to be cruel to others, still sticks to his belief and let the blood flow a lot. He just doesn''t show any fear.


    Li Nanfang, who was staring at Li Nanfang with insidious eyes, bit his teeth and said, "you wait to die."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to die. But before you die, you still have to spit out all the No. 1 drugs. "


    There are still some hot muzzles. Just click on brother Dao''s forehead.


    Without waiting for the other party to respond, Li Nanfang got up and waved to Alice and Shangdao cherry blossom.


    The two women were very clever. They cleaned up the remaining white cigars on the table, pushed the small dining car and walked out.


    The guard at the gate still pays attention.


    I applauded brother Dao for doing another big business in a short time.


    It''s worthy of being the third big man of the Golden Crescent. He would rather bleed himself than sell the goods. This skill is really not comparable to those of us who are younger brothers.


    As for how brother Dao yelled for people to come and give him first aid later.


    And how the other drug lords felt about the whole thing.


    That''s not what Li Nanfang cares about.


    He just took Alice and Sakura to the special rest room specially prepared for drug lords like them and stretched out his hand to tear off the clothes of the two women.


    Alice is laughing.


    In order to kill brother Dao''s ear for Li Nanfang, give her vent, and extremely happy smile.


    Sakura is crying.


    The whole half year hidden tears, in this time all flow out.


    The combination of crying and laughter really has a special feeling that can stimulate all male hormones.


    This makes many people who can clearly know what Li Nanfang is doing feel extremely headache.


    "Mouse, cut off the black dragon''s communication signal and turn it on manually."


    The voice of instructor Gong Jian resounds in the ears of all members of the Longteng team.


    Finally, it made everyone feel better.


    The same is to do tasks, some people have to work hard, some people can enjoy the beauty of the service.


    This person is more than others. He is absolutely angry.


    But no one can say anything.


    After all, only Li Nanfang can collect the drug crimes under the ancient city of Shule completely.He gave.


    So the next step is to get a little bit.


    The only thing we don''t understand is why he is so keen on the Golden Crescent No.1 drug?


    Why is Li Nanfang keen on Golden Crescent 1?


    The reason is simple.


    He felt the opposite of the Golden Triangle No. 1 drug in the Golden Crescent No. 1 drug.


    As everyone knows, Golden Triangle No.1 can be called a combination of angel and devil.


    Say it''s an angel.


    It is because No. 1 contains rich anti-cancer ingredients for gynecological diseases, which can be transformed into a special medicine for the gospel of women all over the world.


    On the other hand, simply enjoying Golden Triangle No. 1 can keep people young for 20 years.


    Call it the devil.


    The reason is simpler.


    After 20 years of youth, organ failure, aging and death.


    Helan Xiaoxin took No. 1 and made Yue Zitong addicted to drugs. He increased the dose to the same level as the time he took it.


    Up to now, we have to count with our fingers.


    Aunt Yue and Helan have not had a good life for more than ten years.


    Will Li Nanfang watch these two women die?


    Definitely not.


    Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin have accepted their fate.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t accept his fate and was always actively looking for ways to relieve the special toxicity of No. 1.


    However, without a definite result, he didn''t want to tell Helan Xiaoxin and Yue Zitong about it.


    So for a long time, we have not taken the initiative to mention this issue.


    Until today, Li Nanfang smokes his first white cigar, and instantly feels the drug ingredients contained in Golden Crescent No. 1, which are completely opposite to Golden Triangle No. 1.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Perhaps because he had learned a little bit of the most poisonous knowledge of the world under the pressure of Xue''s mother-in-law.


    Or maybe the black dragon passed on his true feelings to him after taking poison.


    In a word, Li Nanfang was sure that jinxinyue-1 was the key to relieve the toxicity of jinsanjiao-1.


    As for how to make full use of this key.


    Li Nanfang thinks that only one person can do it.


    Yang Xiao.

 Chapter 1767

    Li Nanfang has long known that Yang Xiao is a rare master of traditional Chinese medicine in the world.


    This can be seen from the fact that the devil took out the special wound medicine and solved Ham''s dystocia crisis on the desert island.


    I still remember that Yang Xiao and Li Nanfang had a fierce business negotiation for that kind of special wound medicine.


    At that time, they had already discussed it.


    Yang Xiao gave out the technique and gave the prescription ratio of the special wound medicine.


    Li Nanfang is responsible for mass production.


    We make money together.


    But later, it was over.


    But Yang Xiao''s level of traditional Chinese medicine impressed Li Nanfang deeply.


    In particular, when Li Nanfang once taught Yang Xiao to smoke, he thought whether he wanted to get some extra cigarettes for the devil to control with drugs.


    Yang Xiao saw through his idea at a glance.


    And very sincerely warned Li Nanfang, no matter any drugs for Yang Xiao himself, there is no use.


    This demon can easily identify the harmful ingredients in drugs and find a way to rescue them.


    It''s based on the above.


    When Li Nanfang discovered that there was a substance in the golden crescent-1 that could crack the special toxicity of golden triangle-1.


    He couldn''t figure out why, but he thought of Yang Xiao for the first time.


    All over the world, only Yang Xiao can do this -


    save my aunt.


    Although Li Nanfang didn''t want to see his grave covered with green grass.


    However, if he has to die first, he still hopes that all his women can live happily until they die.


    Especially my aunt.


    No matter how many faults aunt Yue has, she is the woman Li Nanfang really loves.


    Aunt Yue, with a beautiful face, was in her thirties at most ten years later. It was the most glorious time of her life. Suddenly, she was white haired and very old. She died in pain.


    As long as Li Nanfang thought of such a picture, he felt that there were too many unfairness in the world.


    He''s a freak without a happy childhood.


    There''s no need for my aunt to become a poor woman without brilliant middle age and happy old age.


    Yang Xiao said that the next time they met, it was when Li Nanfang became the victim of her sword.


    If you really can''t resist that demon, it''s better to exchange for a promise to let the other party research out the antidote of No.1 drug in the golden triangle.


    Li Nanfang wants to exchange his own death for Aunt Yue''s eternal life.


    This kind of love with the spirit of sacrifice can''t be found all over the world.


    For a moment, Li Nanfang only felt that he was too great.


    The only pity is that Aunt Yue knows nothing about it.


    "Shall we find her and tell her?"


    Lying on the bed, Li Nan Nan took a white cigar that Alice had baked for him and took a deep breath.


    Fortunately, there was a black dragon in his body, which absorbed all the damage to his body.


    Otherwise.


    After this, smoke becomes poison.


    Li Nanfang has been exercising for 100 years, but he can''t bear such a waste.


    When his mind came back to him, he suddenly felt that another thing was very abnormal.


    It was only more than 20 minutes ago that he held a meeting with Su yaqi''er. When he was in the same room with Alice and Sakura Shangdao, he came again.


    Although it''s all his women, he doesn''t need any psychological burden.


    But the current situation is not the best environment for him to be honest with his own woman.


    He''s on a mission.


    His woman is at risk of life at any time.


    In any case, we should ensure the safety of our lives before we talk about other issues.


    But Li Nanfang couldn''t suppress his desire completely. After entering the room, he launched an expedition against the two women without saying a word.


    When did his need for women become so great that he could not control it?


    In addition, when he saw brother Dao, he had various mild ways to let the drug lord from Golden Crescent deeply remember boss Li''s horror.


    He only chose a rather bloody and violent method.


    Take out brother Dao''s ears and kill all his little brothers.


    If it''s not clear that brother Dao can''t die now, he is likely to report to another world as an achievement.


    The demand for women has increased, and the desire to kill has increased dramatically.


    This is the current state of Li Nanfang.


    Such a state makes him feel fear.


    This is clearly what Li Nanfang, who is controlled by the black dragon, should show. At this moment, he is so sober.


    "Nanfang Jun, this is a piece of material I got by chance some time ago. I think it should be useful for you. I brought it."Dressed and kneeling on the ground, Shangdao Cherry Blossom held up her hands and handed over a document bag.


    This action interrupted Li NanFang''s complicated thoughts.


    He took the bag and waved to the cherry blossom and Alice.


    The two dressed women immediately turned and left the room.


    Just after venting, Li Nanfang, who had completely recovered, told Sakura Shangdao and Alice, within a limited scope, the possible danger and chaos of Shule ancient city. Let them leave as early as possible, or go to stay with Su yaqi''er.


    In Li NanFang''s opinion, it is difficult for us to get out of the desert if we are attacked by sandstorm.


    So Su Yaqi''s side must be the safest place.


    After all, the strength of Suya''s bodyguards is higher than that of President Meidi.


    All the people he cared about got together, which saved him the trouble of helping and protecting later.


    When the door closed, Li NanFang''s eyes turned back to the material Shangdao cherry gave him.


    After a few random glances.


    Li Nanfang shook his head helplessly and gave a bitter smile twice.


    I thought Sakura Shangdao would give him something, but it turned out to be a special operation information of a certain anti-government organization in Toyo.


    This kind of thing, whether it is handed over to the Oriental government or the Chinese government, is of great value, but it is of no use to boss Li, a common people.


    When Sakura sheshimajima gave this to him, did she not hand over some secret information of Toyo to Huaxia?


    "Is it true that I have cultivated a little Oriental spy in the invisible?"


    Li Nanfang gave a wry smile and put the information together with the remaining white cigars.


    These things need to be transferred. It''s most reasonable to put them on iron cock.


    Only the magic serviceman, code named iron cock, has a way to keep all kinds of things and carry them with him.


    Giving to others is a burden.


    Li Nanfang, who has been dressing up for a long time, reopens his team''s communication equipment. He is about to make a report and send out an application for goods transfer.


    His movements stopped again.


    Looking at the remaining white cigars, Li NanFang''s mind inexplicably emerged the figure of He Lan Xiaoxin.


    Maybe, we should go to find Helan Xiaoxin first.


    Helan fairy will carry with her the special cigarettes containing No.1 drug in golden triangle.


    It needs to be determined through personal practice whether the new moon''s No. 1 has a buffer effect on the other No. 1 drugs.


    The most direct way, of course, is to smoke two kinds of cigarettes together.


    All the hope of living is on how to save my dear aunt. It''s better to do things more carefully.


    Therefore, taking this opportunity to find a new sister is definitely a good choice.


    I don''t know why.


    At the thought of Helan, Li NanFang''s body, which he had just vented, reacts again.


    Turn off the communication equipment and walk out of the room.


    It was this time that he took the initiative to shut down, so that he did not hear the next second, the voice from the communicator.


    "Report, unable to kill or control the target, the mouse and I have been exposed, gate 1 is likely to lose control."


    In the communication equipment, comes out the silly dog low and serious sound.


    The dignified tone indicates that he and the mouse are facing a huge threat to their lives.


    Moreover, there is no resistance.


    It''s not scientific.


    This is absolutely unscientific!


    The fighting strength of the members of the reserve group of the soul of Longteng army varies.


    Rats are the worst fighters in the team.


    But as a qualified member of Longteng devil training team, his obscene and thin body also contains the strong strength that four or five strong men can''t get close to.


    Silly dog''s fighting strength, can stand side by side with poisonous snake and bull in the upstream of the whole team.


    In terms of skill alone, it must be regarded as the leader of the whole Longteng army.


    What''s more, silly dog also has a set of super hiding skills. If he is allowed to engage in assassination, Li Nanfang may feel inferior to him in his achievements.


    So two people together, silly dog or hide in the dark to protect the mouse.


    Even if Li Nanfang comes to fight, there is only a 50% chance of killing them.


    If the mouse and the silly dog recognize sayazi, it is difficult for anyone to catch up with him in such a complicated place as Shule ancient city.


    Why just now, silly dog''s report was full of desperation?


    The failure of gate 1 is only a euphemism.


    The silly dog and the mouse are watched by a very powerful man. They can''t run away or beat each other. They have to stay there to die. No one has to worry about it, because no matter who is in the past, they can only give more heads to the enemy.What happened?


    Has the situation reached such a critical point?


    If it wasn''t for silly dog''s exaggeration and alarmism.


    If Li Nanfang can hear what silly dog just said.


    Then boss Li will certainly use his shrewd mind to make a guess and say who they may have met.


    This person can only be Yang Xiao.


    Yes, it''s only in the face of Yang Xiao that no matter who doesn''t wait for resistance, he will feel powerless.


    Is the devil coming?


    Of course.


    In order to ensure that Li Nanfang can live to sacrifice Xuanyuan king, Yang Xiao is bound to hide in the dark and carefully monitor him to prevent him from being killed too early.


    Therefore, Yang Xiao will go wherever Li Nanfang goes.


    This has become an iron rule.


    But there are also slight omissions under the iron law.


    Like from the South China Sea to northern Xinjiang, across thousands of kilometers.


    Li Nanfang just needs to get on the military transport plane, close his eyes and take a nap.


    Yang Xiao, on the other hand, can only leave Longteng training base on foot quietly, grab a car by the side of the road, drive to the airport, and then fly to northern Xinjiang on the private plane arranged by Li Muchen.


    It took a lot of time to come and go.


    Only after Li Nanfang had let off steam for three or four times did Yang Xiao step into the ancient city of Shule by lifting the wooden door of an entrance under the huge wind and sand.


    Xuanyuan was in a bad mood.


    No one wrapped in a huge cloak, after a long time of wind and sand blowing, the mood will not be too beautiful.


    When I was in a bad mood, I suddenly saw an obscene Internet addict with a computer in his arms and playing games.


    Everyone will think, do you want to kick that kid?

 Chapter 1768

    He Lan Xiaoxin is with Yue Zitong.


    Silly Tong Ming knows that this city of sin is very dangerous, but she still comes here to show her power as the head of the family in law.


    In the new sister''s view, this kind of behavior is completely suicidal.


    What''s more, silly boy doesn''t have the power of big fart at all.


    If you insist on being arrogant, you will die faster.


    Will a smart person like Xinjie stay with a fool who wants to die?


    Of course not.


    She will only find a robe to completely cover her charming and sexy body, together with the beautiful face that charms all living beings. She will leave Yue Zitong and travel alone in this evil city.


    Try to find opportunities to help silly child survive.


    Helan Xiaoxin has long been a grasshopper tied to the rope of the master-in-law''s family. The new sister hopes that whoever dies will not be able to watch Yue Zitong die.


    The master-in-law is a man who wants to save face. He can''t take the initiative to look for Jing Hongming to protect her.


    The new sister can be shameless and look for the bodyguard sent by Jing Hongming just like an underground worker who makes contact with her comrades.


    As for how to find it.


    New sister has her own way.


    That is to look for Li Nanfang in the ancient underground city full of smoke and fish.


    Jing Hongming didn''t tell Yue Zitong who would be sent to protect her.


    But Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin have a very strong feeling, firmly believe that Li Nanfang must come here to protect them.


    Before they came, the two women made a decision.


    The master in law takes care of Hua yeshen, and the new sister comes to find Li Nanfang.


    As long as there is news of Li Nanfang, they immediately kick off Hua yeshen and try their best to keep their common man.


    They used it.


    It was after the wonderful wedding of the seven star club that, taking advantage of the time when Hua yeshen was injured and hospitalized, they worked together to let Li Nanfang announce to the world in front of countless reporters.


    Yue Zitong is his aunt and will never change.


    Helan Xiaoxin is his junior and will never change.


    He himself is a real scum, it doesn''t matter who spit.


    When they come to the ancient city of Shule this time, they have to do the same thing again, not only to ensure their own safety, but also to keep men.


    The effect of all my best friends going to battle is not too good.


    Like now.


    Yue Zitong doesn''t know where he took Hua yeshen to avoid meeting Li Nanfang.


    Thus for Helan Xiaoxin found a great opportunity, easy to find the same looking for new Sister Li Nanfang.


    Things in the world are really wonderful.


    When Li Nanfang went out, he wanted to find Helan Xiaoxin.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw a new sister with a cloak and sneaky clothes.


    Of course, it''s not a complete coincidence.


    New sister just happened to see, a face to meet the ruddy cherry on the island, and then pull the lovely cherry sister, asked.


    Of course, it''s easy to know the whereabouts of boss Li and show up here.


    Imagine.


    On the one hand, the Helan witch, who has been thirsty for more than half a year, has always been living like an ascetic in the Yue family, and even has to suppress herself.


    On the other hand, boss Li, who is in extremely abnormal physical condition, has an increasing demand for women. Just after missing his new sister, he has an inexplicable physical impulse reaction.


    Such two people meet.


    What will the result look like?


    The clothes that Li Nanfang has just put on are all in vain.


    The wind in shushale is stronger than ever.


    Just like that afternoon 30 years ago, a city was completely buried by the black sand brought by numerous tornadoes. The sun went faster than the setting sun, but the moon refused to stay in the sky.


    In the dark, Li Nanfang didn''t know what time it was, let alone that the wind and sand above the ancient city of Shule had passed the wheels of the car.


    He only knew that the appearance of Helan Xiaoxin completely inspired him.


    In this world, really few people can be like Helan witch, let a man in bed, want to die, also refuse to stop.


    Black dragon and Li Nanfang have more and more in common.


    One of the most obvious is the demand for women.


    Helan Xiaoxin just let this demand get huge satisfaction in Shule ancient city.


    She fell asleep.


    She slept so peacefully that she completely forgot her purpose of looking for Li Nanfang.


    But Li Nanfang is still awake.


    It''s hard to imagine that he had to go through such a big war again, after being squeezed by Helan''s 18 kinds of martial arts.


    He should be very tired, but he is so energetic.


    If Li Nanfang is just a man who uses his lower body to think, he will be very proud of his strength.But he''s not.


    He is a man of considerable intelligence, and of considerable care for his life.


    He will also feel particularly anxious when he encounters problems that are likely to kill him.


    Now this kind of excessive expedition had happened to him.


    It was at the foot of zanglong mountain in Seoul when facing Bodhisattva.


    But at that time, he was controlled by the black dragon and had no energy to think about how terrible this state was.


    Now, he didn''t notice the black dragon.


    Simplicity is just the result of one''s own nature.


    There was a bang.


    The flames of the lighters soared up, curling blue smoke in the air.


    Li Nanfang is right. Helan Xiaoxin will bring the special cigarettes of No.1 drug in Golden Triangle no matter where he goes.


    He was also very easy to determine.


    The drug "Golden Crescent No.1" does contain the opposite ingredients to the drug "Golden Triangle No.1".


    Only this matter, in his mind, became secondary.


    He is eager to know what changes have taken place in his body and whether such changes mean that he is dying.


    Yeah, he''s dying.


    The last time I saw Yang Xiao, the devil said that they would meet soon, and the next time they met, they would take him away. This is that he has been sentenced to death.


    But the threat to life comes from the outside.


    Li Nanfang believes that any threat to life from the outside world is likely to be relieved after all.


    He is anxious, but not afraid.


    But if there are life-threatening changes in himself, he will start to be afraid.


    At the beginning, he was so scared that he couldn''t sleep at night. He went to the hospital for examination, which produced great psychological pressure. As a result, he was polluted by Hua yeshen, which stimulated his amnesia.


    He admitted that he was a man afraid of death.


    He who is not afraid of death is a fool.


    He even admitted that his body, which contains black dragon and always produces special changes, is the biggest threat to his own life.


    It''s not that someone said, "the greatest enemy of mankind is ourselves."


    When Li Nanfang faced Yang Xiao, he tried his best to resist.


    Facing himself, he counseled.


    "No, I have to find out what happened. Maybe, it has something to do with my teacher''s mother asking me to go back to 800. I want to finish this task as soon as possible and return to 800. Only in 800 can I survive. "


    Li Nanfang suddenly remembered what Jing Hongming had said to him before he came to perform the task.


    At the end of the task, take aunt Yue back to 800.


    Yes, that must be the key to his survival.


    Whether it''s their own changes or the threat from Yang Xiao, after entering 800, everything disappears.


    Li Nanfang found a firm goal for himself.


    Make a quick decision.


    Jump out of bed, dress up again and put a positioning system on Helan Xiaoxin.


    Now, he has to finish the task seriously.


    One of the objectives of the mission is to protect certain important people.


    Helan Xiaoxin is also one of the protected people. Of course, he has to report to the mouse after placing the positioning device.


    Finally, I took the initiative to turn on the communication equipment in the team again.


    As soon as Li Nanfang was about to open his mouth, he heard Gong Jian''s extremely serious voice: "I repeat, everyone should stick to their own area and don''t act rashly. Silly dog, you must hide yourself well. Mouse, keep the current state unchanged, suspend all mission operations


    Gong Jian''s tone is very serious. It makes people feel like he''s telling the players.


    DUT? I''ll take it honestly. Whoever moves will die.


    Such orders, such subtext.


    After hearing this, Li Nanfang would be shocked.


    "Woci, er, report to captain tiger, black dragon back, what happened?"


    Li Nanfang asked.


    You can clearly feel a strange silence in the communication within the team.


    Where does silence come from?


    It comes from the doubts about whether Li Nanfang can solve the current problems.


    What on earth happened, so that all members of the entire Longteng reserve group dare not act rashly.


    What kind of trouble does Li Nanfang need to solve.


    At present, only the appearance of Yang Xiao, the devil, makes everyone so nervous, and needs boss Li''s help.


    Yang Xiao arrived at the ancient city of Shule under the huge wind and sand.


    It''s hard to keep a good mood after all. After all, she was walking in the huge sandstorm like Li Nanfang when she first picked up Lao Hei.


    Not to mention how hard it is to resist the invasion of sandstorm.


    No matter how much strength she needs to expend to walk so far against the wind.These can be tolerated.


    The only thing I can''t bear is that today''s sandstorm is very strong, which makes it very difficult to breathe normally.


    Everyone has to breathe.


    Yang Xiao is no exception.


    When you breathe well, you need air that you can breathe in your lungs.


    But in the sandstorm, the air is flowing, moving at an extremely violent speed, it is difficult for people to achieve the necessary oxygen supply.


    At the beginning, Li Nanfang buried himself under the yellow sand and went ahead against the wind and sand. He also had a black dragon to help.


    Yang Xiao can only rely on himself.


    A long time of breathless walking, very bad breathing environment, almost her lungs do not blow up.


    If it had not been for Xuanyuan''s special historical mission, he would have suffocated himself by taking the initiative to hold his breath.


    What is she working so hard for?


    It''s just to keep Li Nanfang alive.


    Why let Li Nanfang live?


    No, just to let her kill him.


    Li Nanfang will die sooner or later. Why don''t you let him die now? Why should you let the great Xuanyuan King die for him.


    Open the entrance of Shule ancient city, step in, and finally breathe freely.


    Yang Xiao has such a strong resentment.


    Who knows where this resentment comes from?


    It is estimated that before she came here, Shen Qingwu told her that Li Nanfang came to Shule ancient city to protect Yue Zitong.


    Is that jealousy?


    Who knows.


    Anyway, a woman will be angry when she thinks of her rival who can''t be shaken.


    Yang Xiao is also a woman. There is nothing wrong with such a small mood.


    In a word, when she came in, she was in a bad mood, especially wanted to find someone to kick or crush each other''s throat to ease her inner irritability.


    Coincidentally, there is such an obscene looking, how to see how not pleasing to the eye young Internet addict, sitting near the entrance of the place.


    So Yang Xiao moved closer to the past.


    There was no cover up for the murderous violence.

 Chapter 1769

    When Yang Xiao appeared, the mouse and silly dog noticed it for the first time.


    When you come to the ancient city of Shule to carry out the task, you will naturally have a very good understanding of the situation here.


    After a certain point in time, there is endless sand on the ground.


    In this case, it''s hard for anyone to come in again.


    The strong wind can overturn several tons of trucks, not to mention other means of transportation, let alone walking in.


    The mouse can see Yang Xiao with a squint.


    Silly dog hiding to protect the mouse, naturally can observe everything around the mouse, more directly see Yang Xiao''s state.


    Both of them found this mysterious man in a huge black cloak, who covered his whole body. He walked slowly with each other and fell down from his body with his steps.


    It can be concluded that the other side came here on foot under the huge wind and sand.


    People who can walk in the sand, how strong.


    It goes without saying.


    If such a tough man approaches the mouse without concealing his murderous spirit, the degree of crisis will not be too great.


    The mouse first time uses the computer keyboard to knock out the distress instruction, sends out.


    Then, immediately switch the computer screen to the game interface, and truly incarnate as an Internet addict.


    The silly dog hidden behind him tries his best to restrain his breath, clench his spear, and wait to launch a fatal attack on the mysterious figure at the most critical moment.


    But soon.


    Silly dog and mouse are desperate.


    This guy, who can''t see clearly, stands three meters in front of them on the right, and then doesn''t move.


    The murderous spirit from the other side was still there, but it was obvious that a cold look under the huge cloak and hat crossed the mouse and fell on the silly dog behind him.


    It was a very narrow gap in the wall, and it was difficult to put a three-year-old.


    Silly dog with its own unique skills to hide in, is accurate, no one can find his existence.


    But the man in front of him noticed it.


    What does that mean?


    The skill of the other side must be much higher than that of the silly dog.


    Exposed position, he has lost the chance of surprise attack, not only is it difficult to protect the mouse, even he may be killed before the mouse dies.


    Neither side spoke, not even a shred of superfluous action.


    Mice and silly dogs feel powerless.


    If that man wants to kill them, they can''t even resist.


    At the same time, the mouse''s finger on the keyboard quickly typed out a word, sent out.


    "Report, I have a feeling that this person once appeared in our virtual training ground trials."


    Through special channels, this sentence was transformed from words into voice, and spread to the ears of all members of the Longteng team. It also spread to the senior headquarters that monitored the whole mission.


    Those Longteng backup team members who received the first warning report are on their way to support the two of them.


    Hearing this second sentence, they were all slightly stunned.


    Then, Li Nanfang almost heard the silly dog''s report: "report, we can''t kill or control the target, the mouse and I have been exposed, gate 1 is likely to lose control."


    Silly dogs don''t care if this mysterious person has ever appeared in their virtual training ground.


    His task is to protect mice.


    So he has to make an assessment of whether it can be protected.


    After a strong mental struggle and inner rehearsal, silly dog finally determined that he could not guarantee the safety of mice, or even fight to death to protect them.


    This just don''t go to have any cover up, open mouth to talk in the machine, say this sentence.


    Now that it''s certain that you will die, there''s no need to hold your tongue.


    Only by giving the most serious warning to teammates can we effectively avoid greater losses.


    As for what he said, will Yang Xiao hear him?


    Does it matter?


    He makes a voice to say a word, is heard by that mysterious person, the other side will restrain murderous spirit, don''t lay hands on them?


    Open play - I wipe, really convergence.


    Silly dog never thought that when he spoke like this, he really let the guy who was covered with a big black cloak never show any intention of killing again.


    What''s the situation?


    Of course silly dogs don''t know.


    It is precisely because Yang Xiao heard his kind of "report" words among soldiers that he determined that they were Li NanFang''s teammates.


    If Yang Xiao mistakenly killed boss Li''s comrades in arms, would he get Li NanFang''s incomparable hatred?


    Certainly.


    Although Yang Xiao will kill Li Nanfang sooner or later, she doesn''t want to be hated by him while he is still alive.


    Therefore, no matter how to look at the mouse that wretched look unpleasant, she will not kill.Instead of killing the mouse, he stepped forward, walked slowly to the mouse and turned around. He put his eyes on the computer screen and showed his back to the silly dog unprepared.


    It''s embarrassing.


    The enemy, who was regarded as a demon, showed such a big gap.


    Silly dog has an illusion.


    It seems that as long as he reaches out his hand gently, he doesn''t have to use much force to stab the army on his hand into the back of his opponent''s heart and kill him.


    But he didn''t dare.


    Because it''s an illusion.


    The reality is that it will not succeed.


    At such a delicate moment, the tiger captain finally got the order from the headquarters.


    Everybody keep moving. Don''t worry about the mystery man.


    As if he did not exist, what to do, until - Black Dragon back.


    Such an order immediately relaxed everyone''s mind.


    Mice are big hearted.


    Knowing that the guy who was just about to kill him was not the real enemy, he immediately raised his mind to show each other what high-tech talents are.


    No matter how high your force value is, it''s just a single person.


    In modern society, those who don''t understand network war are all armed men with developed limbs.


    The mouse''s two hands are flying rapidly on the keyboard, sending back the information sent by all his teammates, as well as the detection information of the mechanical spiders on the whole underground ancient city.


    All together, optimize the combination.


    Soon the whole underground Shule ancient city became completely transparent in their eyes.


    The rat''s mind is on Xuanyuan.


    Does it work?


    The answer is, it works.


    Yang Xiao was really attracted.


    Initially determined that the two people here are Li NanFang''s teammates, Yang Xiao accepted the idea of killing people, just to see what they are doing.


    After watching it, I''ll go to find Li Nanfang.


    Who knows, this look, never stop.


    Since he came out of the valley of fire, Xuanyuan had a strong curiosity about everything in modern society.


    Her ability to learn and absorb is also terrible.


    Whether it''s interpersonal communication, accident analysis, or the use of various new modes of transportation, she spent only half a year on the desert island.


    In such a short time, she has completed the growth of many people for decades.


    Just look at Yang Xiao''s superb driving skills, you can see how terrible his learning ability is.


    However, no matter how strong the person is, there are also weaknesses.


    Yang Xiao has two short boards.


    One is guns.


    2¡¢ It''s the computer.


    She disdains to use firearms. When she pulls the trigger, she can easily pierce the enemy''s skull with her fingers.


    She wants to learn computer well, but she can''t understand it.


    Let''s talk about typing.


    That''s definitely the most basic skill for computer users.


    However, for a long time, Xuanyuan king could only use two middle fingers and move out two fingers of Zen to slowly type a few words.


    has make complaints about TV dramas and wants to learn bullet screen comments.


    After playing for a long time, she couldn''t find out what she wanted to say.


    Her quick temper forced her to smash the computer screen with one fist.


    Such a painful experience, firmly engraved in the mind of Xuanyuan king.


    So I see someone, like magic, with his hands on the keyboard, one breath can knock those letter keys hundreds of times.


    In Yang Xiao''s opinion, such skills are just like gods and men.


    Of course, it''s impossible for her to stand here and observe the mouse''s action for three or four hours without moving.


    What really attracted her was the unprecedented modern means of war.


    The ancient city of Shule has developed for 30 years.


    Once buried in the desert, it has become fragmented.


    Later, he specialized in jade business. With the development of various forces and the excavation of numerous mines, even the local people who have lived here for 30 years may get lost.


    Then brother Dao came in and rebuilt the whole underground ancient city.


    No one knows the whole picture here.


    But now, it''s just less than two hours.


    All the details of a city are displayed on that computer.


    Everything is clear at a glance, even if you want to, even a piece of ground, dropped a few grains of sand can see clearly.


    What''s more, on this kind of internal structure diagram, many green dots and red dots are used to mark out things that are moving or static.


    Those light spots represent people. Anyone on such a computer can''t escape.Yang Xiao was shocked.


    She could not help but be shocked, because such modern war technology has completely exceeded her imagination.


    Subconsciously, she replaced the ancient city of Shule with the valley of flames.


    If this group of people, in this way to explore the valley of fire.


    So what''s Xuanyuan''s secret?


    Absolutely not.


    Yang Xiao is not stupid. As the king of Xuanyuan, she inherits the Millennium mission passed down by her ancestors. Her purpose is to bring the vast number of flaming millet people to rush out after killing the black dragon.


    Taking advantage of the chaos in the world, the restoration of the Sui empire was realized.


    However, if such troops rush into the valley of flames, they will never wait until the moment when Li NanFang''s head is cut off.


    Yang Xiao understood.


    That is to say, the current Chinese government, perhaps because of scruples, perhaps because of some other secret, just let the flame Valley develop.


    If they had lost their value in the eyes of the government, they would never have existed.


    This kind of feeling of powerlessness makes people collapse.


    For a moment, Yang Xiao burst out again and wanted to kill the mouse.


    But on second thought, her behavior was really meaningless.


    It''s not just a mouse that is a computer expert in China. She can''t kill everyone.


    Helpless sigh.


    But after sighing, Yang Xiao has a new idea.


    If we can use such modern weapons to arm the valley of flames, combined with their own powerful capabilities, will they be invincible again?


    The answer is uncertain.


    But after all, there is a glimmer of hope.


    In this complex emotion, Yang Xiao stood beside the mouse for a long time.


    Until a moment, a light cough interrupted the mouse''s action.


    At the same time, it also interrupts Yang Xiao''s thoughts.


    There are three people here, bright or dark, looking up together.


    At the entrance of the passage more than ten meters away, Li Nanfang holds his arms against the wall and smiles at Yang Xiaozhan.

 Chapter 1770

    Li Nanfang is in a good mood now.


    Originally by oneself special change, makes the heart to have the fear, but incomparably depressed he.


    I don''t know why.


    It is said that the devil came and stood beside the mouse, like a spectator, for several hours without moving.


    His mood improved in an instant.


    As for why it got better.


    It''s all because Yang Xiao once clamored that the next time they meet, he will be taken away, cut off his head and die.


    But at the moment, the two really met, and he was very sure that he would not die.


    Yes, Yang Xiao didn''t come to Shule to kill him.


    To protect him and make sure he''s alive before she cuts off his head with her own hands.


    Although the outcome of the inevitable death will not change, it is definitely a great pleasure in life to run Yang Xiao with this thing.


    "Are you here to take me? Come on, I won''t fight. "


    Li Nanfang looks up at the ceiling of the underpass of Shule ancient city, and looks like he''s on the hook.


    Next to Yang Xiao, the whole person is deeply hidden under the huge black cloak.


    I don''t want to deal with the goods at all.


    Yang Xiao thinks that she must have been obsessed with observing the high-tech modern war technology and thinking about some things just now, which made her fail to notice the arrival of Li Nanfang for the first time.


    Because of this strong emotional fluctuations, she temporarily lost the ability to think.


    As a result, Li Nanfang just grinned and hooked her fingers, and she subconsciously stepped forward.


    Until I can clearly smell the special smell of Li Nanfang who has just finished some indescribable things.


    Yang Xiao finally wakes up.


    Immediately bury your face deep under the hood.


    It''s still day. She''s still a woman. At this moment, it''s the best time to expose her or Yang''s coffin.


    It seems that Li Nanfang has not found this problem.


    Good.


    However, it is impossible to turn around and leave at this time.


    Yang Xiao is the king of Xuanyuan.


    It was always others who saw Xuanyuan retreat.


    How can she run away when she meets a scum?


    Therefore, she stood in front of Li Nanfang and inevitably heard the sarcasm of boss Li.


    "Why don''t you talk? I remember it very well


    Li Nanfang, acting like a dead man, shakes his robe. Of course, he is wearing a suit and has no hem of the robe.


    Just use this action to copy the scene of Yang Xiao standing in front of him on the virtual training ground that day. He said with a warm smile: "the next time we meet, it''s the end of everything."


    "How''s it going?


    Did I learn like that?


    Forget it. It doesn''t matter what it looks like.


    I''ll ask you, what do you want to end?


    Kill me here, or take me to where you came out?


    Come on, do it.


    I really won''t have the slightest resistance. "


    Li Nanfang displays the word "cheap" incisively and vividly. His face turns around, but his eyes are always fixed on Yang Xiao. He hopes to see the devil''s expression through the big black cloak.


    That expression must be full of embarrassment.


    "Hahaha -"


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help it any more, covered his stomach and burst out laughing.


    Yang Xiao clenched his fist hard and really wanted to give this guy a punch in the face.


    It''s better to blow off his teeth with one fist.


    Forget it, she doesn''t like Li Nanfang who has no teeth. Let him be arrogant for a while.


    "Well, why don''t you talk?


    Let me see.


    Well, I think so.


    You think of me as Tang monk, you are the monster on the way.


    I wish I could be taken away, skinned and eaten, and live forever.


    It''s a pity.


    You have a bad stomach and indigestion recently. You can''t eat any more, can you?


    You must be constipated now, aren''t you


    Li Nanfang couldn''t stop when he spoke.


    I can''t stand it.


    Yang Xiao really can''t stand this guy''s arrogance!


    "Are you sure you want me to take you away now?"


    Yang Xiao deliberately hoarse voice, trying to cover up her strange voice after becoming a woman in the daytime, said: "yes, come with me."


    The voice fell.


    Strong murderous gas burst out, Yang Xiao clenched his fist and moved it fiercely.


    In the face of Yang Xiao who suddenly changed his momentum, Li NanFang''s smile suddenly froze on his face, swish, and retreated for a long time."Well, you''re not serious. I just - your uncle, you scared me


    Li Nanfang is speechless.


    No, it''s anger to abuse.


    Damned devil, he can take the murderous Qi as a kind of weapon with substance, and can put it in and out freely.


    At that moment, he obviously felt that Yang Xiao was bound to kill him.


    Also saw the other side to raise their hands to kill.


    That''s why he stepped back in panic and ran for his life.


    As a result.


    Yang Xiao''s action of raising his hand to kill people turned into a hand to pull the hat on his head after he panicked and retreated.


    You are not playing tricks!


    What do you think of boss Li?


    A man can be killed, not humiliated.


    I think Li Nanfang is a man of seven feet. He is not as good as others. He died in your hands. I don''t say anything.


    But you use this boring means, let me show a face of fear of death, it is too shameful.


    What a shame.


    Yes, I can. Well, I can.


    Li Nanfang saw Yang Xiao''s hand, clenching it tightly and opening it again and again. His sharp nails reflected the same light under the light at the top of the passage. He immediately stopped his thoughts of continuing to run on the devil.


    Why is a demon called a demon.


    Because her mind is full of demons, who can guarantee that she really dare not kill on the spot.


    Boss Li hasn''t lived enough. He doesn''t want to die.


    The two sides were separated by more than ten meters, and no one spoke again.


    Yang Xiao came here to monitor and protect Li Nanfang.


    To put it bluntly, let Li Nanfang be in her sight all the time.


    Now that she is here, there is no need to say or do anything to achieve her goal.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know what to do.


    Before, he has been afraid of meeting Yang Xiao again.


    Now he finally saw it and brought him quite a good mood. The once repressed emotion was perfectly released. He didn''t know what to do next.


    But you can''t just stand there all the time, can you?


    By the way!


    How to forget something so important.


    Li Nanfang patted his head fiercely and quickly took out the wrapped white cigar and special cigarettes from his coat pocket.


    "Hey, do me a favor."


    Like a servant girl, he threw a combined cigar and cigarette package to Yang Xiao and said, "help me analyze whether these two things can offset each other. It''s the kind of fighting poison with poison and detoxifying it. "


    The small transparent packing bag fell lightly in Yang Xiao''s hands.


    "Why should I help you?"


    Yang Xiao''s voice, which is extremely strange, no, to be exact, is not strange, but deliberately changed. It''s really hard to hear.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang is used to the devil''s style and doesn''t care about the voice.


    He just walked back and said, "you''ve got my life in your hands. Can''t you do me a favor. If you don''t help me, I''ll take a gun and put it on my head. Let''s break up. "


    After playing cheap, play rogue.


    Li NanFang''s shameless ability is truly invincible in the universe.


    Yang Xiao doesn''t want to talk.


    For fear of anger, she exposed her female identity with her voice.


    The index finger popped out and gently scratched the outside of the transparent package. The white cigar and special cigarettes fell into her hands.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nanfang was overjoyed and quickly reached for a lighter.


    As long as the devil is willing to suck this stuff.


    Now let''s see.


    Whether she could analyze the ingredients of mutual restraint from these two different strains of poison became secondary.


    Li Nanfang hopes that the devil can''t stop the evil drugs, and he will become addicted after taking two bites.


    In that case, he and his lovely aunt would not have to die.


    However, when he really finds out the lighter and is ready to help Yang Xiao take drugs like a slave flattering his master.


    Looking up at the past, Yang Xiao just put two things together to the tip of his nose and threw them away.


    There is no rainfall in the ancient city of Shule, so there is no need for indifferent drainage facilities. But at the beginning, the decorators here had to design something like sewers and pretend.


    It is estimated that the water flowing inside should be the sewage produced by the people living in the ancient city.


    Yang Xiao threw out things, said the mouth of the sewer, accurately fell in.


    Then, there is no then.


    In the face of such an outcome, Li Nanfang can not be silly.


    "You, how did you throw it away? It''s very expensive. "In the face of the upcoming victory situation, in the blink of an eye, Rao Shi, a man who has experienced big storms like boss Li, is also incoherent.


    These two drugs are really valuable.


    But, does Yang Xiao have a relationship with half a cent?


    Looking at the sewage in the sewer and the high-grade drugs that I don''t know where to go, Li Nanfang has no choice but to accept this reality.


    He angrily put away the lighter and said, "tell me what you smell. By the way, I''ll tell you the details. "


    "No


    Yang Xiao directly interrupted Li Nanfang and responded indifferently: "it''s useless for you to save Yue Zitong. But you can have children. "


    That''s the way to go.


    Li NanFang''s expression changed several times.


    It''s useless. It means that my aunt is hopeless.


    But -


    "what''s the meaning of giving birth to a child? Do you want to live a long life and die at ease? Well, it''s really reassuring. "


    Li Nanfang asked and answered himself.


    You can imagine how bad his mood is now.


    Wait.


    You can have children.


    If Yue Zitong wants to have a baby, who should be his father?


    Do you still need to ask this question.


    Li Nanfang, of course.


    That is to say, if you give jinxinyue No.1 to my aunt, she can suppress the toxicity of jinsanjiao No.1 and restore her fertility. Then she is brought back to 800 by Li Nanfang.


    Two people -


    "hahaha, good, good!"


    Li NanFang''s mood suddenly became very comfortable again.


    Before being captured and killed by Yang Xiao, he can continue his life with Yue Zitong, and then he can smile.


    "Although I will die in your hands in the future, now, I still want to thank you."


    Li Nanfang was in a good mood. He raised his hand to pat Yang Xiao on the shoulder to express his thanks.


    Who knows, he is a common way of physical communication between men, but Yang Xiao is regarded as a rather terrible thing, a side body, withdraw far away to avoid.


    Li NanFang''s hand stopped in mid air, stunned.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you afraid that I''ll take advantage of you like a woman?"


    At this point, his brow could not help frowning again.


    With a kind of sharp eyes, he began to look up and down at Yang Xiao, and finally stopped at his chest and throat. He was surprised and said, "are you really a woman?"

 Chapter 1771

    Since seeing Yang Xiao, Li NanFang''s mood has always been in a state of ups and downs.


    At first, he was very happy.


    Finally, there was a chance to run on the devil. Of course, he had to hold it well.


    But when Yang Xiao really shows the momentum of being able to kill him at will, his mood collapses in an instant.


    Yang Xiao didn''t come to kill him this time, so what.


    There will be a real next time.


    At that time, can he really think about it now and really laugh?


    Without the idea of continuing to run on Yang Xiao, Li Nanfang turns his attention to another thing.


    Help aunt Yue to relieve the influence of drugs.


    Yang Xiao really helped a lot.


    Although the toxicity of Golden Crescent No.1 can not really destroy the harm of Golden Triangle No.1 to human body.


    However, the vicious drug that can lead to female sterilization can help women recover their fertility under the effect of fighting against drugs with drugs.


    If people have to die.


    Then, leaving the continuation of life will be the best memorial to the self after death.


    Li Nanfang remembers what Jing Hongming said to him before he took part in the mission.


    The teacher''s mother asked him to take Yue Zitong back to 800, which proved that he could be married with aunt Yue in the presence of his teacher''s mother.


    if he could achieve good results with his little aunt, he would be able to continue his life.


    So he can reluctantly accept the final result of Yang Xiao''s cutting off his head.


    It''s because I feel better all of a sudden.


    He will subconsciously, not to worry about how abnormal the devil is, want to pat Yang Xiao on the shoulder, with a man''s way to express his thanks.


    But Yang Xiao''s performance is really incredible.


    Ask the world, which person has not been patted on the shoulder.


    This is a normal way of body communication, but Yang Xiao is like a yellow flower girl who is going to be insulted and retreats.


    It''s unreasonable.


    In the past, Yang Xiao had consciously avoided physical contact with him.


    But Li Nanfang never doubted anything.


    After all, Yang Xiao is known as the devil, but he has a kind of worldly temperament, which is incompatible with the whole filthy real world. Li Nanfang, as a scum, is qualified to exist like an idle person and get too close to him.


    It''s different this time.


    Li Nanfang can clearly feel that Yang Xiao''s evasive action is not the posture a man should have.


    He has seen countless women, who are like that to avoid the sudden attack of men.


    Don''t ask boss Li why he knows this.


    Is it true that the scum of the first 20 years of his life was all for nothing.


    With this deep doubt, his eyes on Yang Xiao move back and forth, focusing on the body parts with male and female characteristics.


    The more carefully you look, the more strange you feel.


    He couldn''t say what was strange, but he had a subconscious suspicion.


    "Are you a woman?"


    That''s what I said.


    Yang Xiao''s whole heart seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer.


    So easy for him to find out?


    But - good.


    At that moment, Yang Xiao accepted the fact.


    Her ideas are simple.


    Anyway, the growth of black dragon is really close to what she needs.


    Especially just now, I observed Li NanFang''s face, smelled the smell from him, and then felt the state of black dragon in his body.


    It''s easy to guess, just the past few hours.


    Li Nanfang killed many people and had deep contact with many women.


    The dragon has a lustful nature and is addicted to killing.


    Men and women are fond of killing and bloodthirsty, which are the two biggest characteristics of black dragon.


    This kind of feature has been thoroughly distributed in Li Nanfang himself.


    This is a sign that Heilong and Li Nanfang are completely integrated.


    Of course, it''s just a sign.


    Yang Xiao can''t watch the black dragon and Li Nanfang achieve complete integration, which means that Li Nanfang disappears, and the black dragon is extremely powerful. At that time, she may not have a way to control it.


    Only when it is not finished, we should grasp this degree properly.


    In order to fully realize the dream of Xuanyuan king for thousands of years.


    It won''t be long. It really won''t be long.


    Since Li NanFang''s time is running out, let him know that Xuanyuan king is actually his daughter.


    Thinking of this, Yang Xiao completely calmed down.


    As he was about to stop telling the truth with any cover up, Li Nanfang said again, "no, you can''t be a woman. How can there be such a perverted woman as you in this world? ""In other words, did you practice some devious Kung Fu, leading to the loss of masculinity?"


    As Li Nanfang spoke, the expression on his face suddenly became very evil.


    As if he had found something terrible, he exclaimed, "I understand!


    Your Kung Fu is so high that it''s not what a normal person should have.


    If you get something, you have to give it.


    This shows that you must have paid something that normal people can''t imagine.


    In my impression, it seems that only the one in master Jin Yong''s works has mastered the anti evil sword technique and has become an expert from a weak chicken.


    Don''t you have a knife in your pocket?


    You are a very, yes, you must be.


    Otherwise, you won''t have the slightest idea about women.


    Self mutilation in order to practice martial arts.


    Tut tut.


    You''re good.


    I''m willing to give up. "


    Li Nanfang opens his hand and embraces his fist once.


    While making this movement, SA Ya Zi retreats, how far has he escaped.


    What he said just now must have made any man angry.


    Ask which real man, will be relieved to hear others say he is too that what.


    Li Nanfang deliberately disgusted Yang Xiao. Of course, after the success of disgusting, SA Yazi ran away.


    Anyway, the devil won''t kill him now.


    He can only grasp this last chance to show off his own words.


    But never thought, he ran out for a long time, did not notice the slightest from behind to kill.


    Subconsciously stop and look back.


    Yang Xiao was standing in the same place, and his silk didn''t move.


    I''ll be good.


    He didn''t respond to such humiliation. What do you mean?


    I don''t think I''m right.


    Li Nanfang was a little nervous and couldn''t figure out Yang Xiao''s way, but with the indomitable spirit that he would not die if he didn''t do it, he cried out: "Hey, if you don''t speak, you''re acquiescent, right?"


    Yang Xiao still didn''t respond.


    Li NanFang''s expression turned into extreme shock.


    Since he met Yang Xiao, he has never doubted the other''s gender.


    He didn''t even think about Yang Xiao in the direction of "abnormal".


    Through the efforts of the day after tomorrow, one can reach a height beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Just like Hu Mie Tang, he can still fight with Yang Xiao, which is enough to prove that they belong to the category of normal human beings.


    The reason why I mentioned the characters in martial arts novels just now is that Li Nanfang deliberately teased Yang Xiao on a whim.


    I can''t compare with the devil in skill, so I can only talk and comfort him.


    But Yang Xiao used silence to deal with his mouth.


    This is not reasonable.


    Absolutely unreasonable!


    No man can bear such humiliation unless he is said to have hit the pain point and is extremely angry, but calms down.


    Now Yang Xiao is terrible.


    But no matter how terrible, Li NanFang''s shock could not be suppressed.


    If he is really a self injurious man, how can Li Nanfang face him?


    Is it in the way of pitying the disabled, or with strong contempt?


    Li Nanfang subconsciously retreated again until he reached the corner of the passage tens of meters away and chose his own way. Then he cried out: "Yang, Yang Xiao, tell me the truth. Do you really have something to hide? You can rest assured that I, Li Nanfang, will not go even if I''m a scum. In fact, I''m a disabled person. I''m very kind-hearted. "


    Boss Li does have a sense of public morality.


    It''s a pity that his public morality may not be used on the devil.


    He just wanted to confirm whether Yang Xiao was a real pervert.


    If so.


    Without saying a word, Li Nanfang turned around and ran away, and did not do any tasks assigned by his superiors.


    Directly SA Ya Zi ran back to 800 and hid there, so that 800 countless villagers'' relatives could guarantee his safety.


    Boss Li is also a man of principle.


    Who''s going to die under? I don''t want to die in the hands of a demon.


    This is especially about reputation.


    If future generations knew that their father Li Nanfang died in the hands of the eunuch, he would open his grave and cry for thousands of years.


    It''s all about this.


    Yang Xiao is still quiet.


    Li NanFang''s tears were about to fall. He held his fist and roared: "Yang Xiao!


    "You''re very special.


    Is it hard to admit that it''s a real man?


    And why do you always cover yourself in your cloak?Have you become obsessed with martial arts recently, and your character has changed again?


    Not only your character, but also your appearance?


    Wipe, I don''t care what you have to do.


    Yang Xiao, just tell me if you are a man.


    The answer to this question is very important to me! "


    Li Nanfang didn''t hide and tuck in any more. He directly revealed his heart.


    This time, Yang Xiao finally had a response.


    However, the way of response is really hard for Li Nanfang to accept.


    She''s just laughing.


    The beginning is to hold down the head, shoulder slightly loose smile.


    Later, it turned into looking up and laughing.


    The distance is far, and the light in the underground corridor is extremely dim. Li Nanfang can''t see Yang Xiao''s expression at all, but his heart is completely at the bottom.


    It''s over.


    It''s over.


    The devil is crazy.


    The reason why he went crazy is that what he said just now really hit the pain point and uncovered the scar.


    Li Nanfang also collapsed.


    He never thought that it would be like this.


    No, I have to go.


    SA Ya Zi ran away and went back to 800 as fast as he could to hide, saying that nothing could be killed by a human demon.


    Thinking of this, he bent down and pulled out the remnant spear from the groove of his boots, held it tightly in his hand, moved his body sideways, and was ready to run for his life.


    However, he has just taken a small step.


    Dozens of meters away, Yang Xiao, just like a ghost, whips to get in the way of Li NanFang''s escape.


    "Do you really want to know if I''m a man?"


    This time, Yang Xiao finally no longer repressed his voice, lowered his head and let the black cloak cover her whole face, asked this sentence.


    Li Nanfang kept fighting and nodded slightly: "yes, very much."


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. However, I have to make it clear in advance. "


    "What?"


    "When you see me later, I hope you don''t faint because of the stimulation."


    For Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao''s request is just bullshit.


    What do you look like? Can you scare me out.


    OK, now is not the time to make complaints about Tucao.


    It''s about witnessing miracles, no, it''s about witnessing the truth.


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes and watched Yang Xiao slowly take off his hat.

 Chapter 1772

    Yang Xiao took off his hat to have a showdown with Li Nanfang.


    The growth of Heilong is more and more close to Yang Xiao''s expectation. Between love and Jiangshan, she finally chooses Jiangshan.


    He decided to take Li Nanfang to flame Valley at the most appropriate time, and then he took the knife off.


    Now that there is a fixed ending, it doesn''t matter to tell your secret at this time.


    More importantly, Yang Xiao wants to see Li NanFang''s performance.


    It''s at least half an hour before sunset.


    Her appearance must be Yang''s.


    To face Li Nanfang with such a face can definitely bring him a very strong stimulation.


    Yang Xiao hopes that Li NanFang''s reaction will be hateful.


    It''s better to yell at her when you know the truth.


    Even if it''s rather ugly to say hello to all her female relatives, Yang Xiao will not hesitate to forgive Li Nanfang at the moment, and then turn around and leave.


    Because only when she was scolded, she would be more calm to face the end of killing Li Nanfang.


    Those who insult Xuanyuan should die, isn''t that right?


    It must be right.


    Therefore, if you kill Li Nanfang at that time, you don''t have to bear any psychological burden at all.


    But why does Yang Xiao feel heartache when he takes off his hat?


    Is this the feeling of lovelorn?


    Yes, she is going to be lovelorn, Li Nanfang will no longer treat her as Yang coffin to love and love.


    He would hate her.


    Although Li Nanfang has always hated Yang Xiao, he didn''t hate Yang''s coffin.


    Xuanyuan Wang once tried hard to create a love scene, but it was destroyed in her own hands.


    In the dim passage light.


    Yang Xiao saw Li Nanfang standing in the same place, the expression on his face was indescribable.


    This should be after being shocked, brain short circuit, and produce Lengzheng.


    I hope, such a cruel reality, don''t stimulate him crazy.


    Yang Xiao loves himself and Li Nanfang more. He wants to touch his face and say some words of comfort.


    But from the beginning to the end, she didn''t speak, didn''t move, and looked at it.


    "It''s over? And then what? "


    Li Nanfang spoke.


    What is he talking about?


    What? Then.


    He can''t be fooled by stimulation.


    Can we say that Yang''s coffin is so important in his mind, even though he has seen the reality, he is not willing or dare to think about the relationship between Yang''s coffin and Yang Xiao?


    Yes, it must be.


    We can''t let him continue like this. We''d better tell the truth.


    Thinking about this, Yang Xiao took a deep breath and said, "Li Nanfang, I know you may not be able to accept such a result. But I still want to tell you, what you see is right. I am Yang Xiao, at the same time, I am - "


    " are you also a human demon? "


    Li Nanfang didn''t wait for Yang Xiao to finish, so he interrupted her.


    Yang Xiao is confused.


    "What kind of human demon, you can''t help but watch me. Are you still struggling here about whether I''m a human demon?"


    "Of course I''m going to get tangled. You said you want to prove to me whether you are a man or not. I thought you wanted to take off your pants to prove it. You just take off your hat and let me see a bird. No, you should let me see a bird. I''m not in the mood to see a man''s bird! "


    Li Nanfang seems to be insane and full of nonsense.


    Yang Xiao is going crazy.


    She stood in front of Li Nanfang for the first time with a woman''s face, but she didn''t get any response.


    Li Nanfang is really amnesia, or was stimulated to the brain is not clear?


    How can he be indifferent to Yang''s face and still say "don''t want to see a man bird" bullshit here.


    Wait!


    Men?


    Yang Xiao was excited all over, and suddenly raised his hand to catch a wisp of his hair.


    It''s still the natural feeling of softness, but the color of hair turns to silver.


    Follow the tip of your hair and move your palms up.


    The knot in the throat is very obvious.


    Further down - no need to go down, no matter whether Xuanyuan king is male or female, what changes is the part above the neck, and the part below the neck will never change.


    But why does she become a man now?


    "What time is it?"


    Yang Xiao throws away his hair and stares at Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang also stares at me and replies angrily: "no matter what time it is, you haven''t told me --"


    "I asked you what time it is!"


    Not giving Li Nanfang the chance to finish his words, Yang Xiao suddenly takes his hand, strangles his throat, presses his whole person on the wall and screams.Boss Li is suffering.


    What''s the matter?


    Let the devil prove that he is a man.


    It''s hard, isn''t it?


    No matter how hard it is, it has nothing to do with what time it is.


    If you say it matters.


    That line, Li Nanfang will definitely be numb, without hesitation, tell Yang Xiao the time now.


    But the premise is, can not pinch people''s neck so hard.


    Li NanFang''s throat was locked, and there was no defense.


    Although, he is not likely to avoid this move if he is on guard, he should at least have a reaction, right.


    Now there is no time to pay attention to Yang Xiao in the end what crazy, the most urgent thing is to immediately get away from the devil''s hand, run away.


    Li Nanfang held his breath, and his military stab shot out without warning, straight to Yang Xiao''s heart.


    I don''t believe she can avoid such a close distance.


    She didn''t hide.


    Yang Xiao, who is in an abnormal mood, suddenly kicks Li NanFang''s wrist in an unexplained way.


    The spear flies away.


    This round alone is enough to see how much higher Yang Xiao''s skill is than Li Nanfang''s.


    It doesn''t matter. There''s no spear. There''s a hand.


    Li Nanfang clenched his fist and swung. Yang Xiao hit him on the wrist to solve the problem.


    You can''t use your hands, you can use your feet.


    Li Nan Nan fiercely lifts Yin''s feet, while Yang Xiao kicks at his wrist.


    More than ten moves back and forth.


    Yang Xiao grabbed Li NanFang''s neck with one hand. When they saw the move, they never changed their position.


    The feeling of powerless struggle gradually spread to Li NanFang''s whole body.


    His breathing became more and more difficult.


    But Yang Xiao was only concerned about one problem from beginning to end, and kept shouting out a sentence: "what time is it now?"


    The reason why she wanted to know the answer was to know if it was dark outside.


    It shouldn''t be dark.


    Since he was born, Xuanyuan has been changing day and night between men and women. He has a strong sense of time.


    The reason why she is so sure that she is still a daughter is that the time she knows, at least half an hour before sunset.


    Why didn''t the sun set and she became a man.


    Is her sense weakening?


    Or is it that she doesn''t need to be dark to show up as a man?


    The more can not get the answer, Yang Xiao is crazy.


    The more Li Nanfang can''t get rid of Yang Xiao, the more he can''t suppress his inner fury.


    If we allow this matter to develop, there will only be one result.


    Yang Xiao is insane and Li Nanfang is possessed by black dragon.


    Two people fight a life and death, both lose.


    Li NanFang''s human nature, no matter how demonized, he is still a person. His skill can grow, but he will never surpass Yang Xiao. He will not even pay for lifting shoes to Xuanyuan king.


    But the black dragon, who is about to fully grow up, occupies Li NanFang''s body.


    His strength is no longer as double growth as before, but geometric multiple growth, absolutely comparable with Yang Xiao.


    It''s a little more popular.


    After Li Nanfang is possessed by the black dragon, he can definitely draw with Yang Xiao.


    In this case, life and death are relative.


    It''s a gift from heaven that one can live.


    There must be a person to come forward and organize such things to happen, and this person can only be a mouse.


    "It''s 7:32 p.m. Beijing time. Shule ancient city is located in Northern Xinjiang. According to the longitude, it will be at least half an hour before it gets dark. But today is a rare total solar eclipse in a century. Half an hour ago, the sun was completely covered, and half an hour later, the ancient city of Shule was no longer in the sun. So today, it''s very early in the dark. "


    With all his strength, the mouse stood at the other end of the passage and cried out this sentence.


    He didn''t know why his superiors gave such an order.


    He just repeats what he wants to say according to the content of the order.


    After that, she ran away.


    As for the rest.


    It''s none of your business.


    Those two perverts are terrible.


    It has been said for a long time that Li Nanfang, as a member of Longteng''s reserve team, was monitored by the superior headquarters in the course of his mission.


    There must be Jing Hongming in the command center.


    When seeing Yang Xiao''s crazy inquiry about the time, Jing Hongming immediately came up with the reason and immediately gave the order.


    Let the nearest mouse come to say this.No matter how many people want to see Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao die together, Jing Hongming can''t let this happen.


    Fortunately, that worked.


    Crazy in Yang Xiao, got the answer she wanted, and understand the reason why she became a man ahead of time, eyes immediately restored a trace of clarity.


    After waking up, she saw Li Nanfang, who was about to go crazy.


    Without any hesitation, he took back the hand that pinched Li NanFang''s neck and hit boss Li''s belly with the other hand.


    Wow.


    Li Nanfang suddenly coughed, breathed fresh air, and his anger dissipated.


    "Are you sick? Are you sick! If you really want to strangle me, come on, come on


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Li Nanfang, who has finally recovered, scolds Yang Xiao.


    Until Yang Xiao stepped back a few steps, the tip of his foot picked, and kicked the fallen ghost army to him.


    He just angrily shut up and reached out to grasp the spear handle.


    "If you hadn''t insulted me just now, would I have done that to you? If you really want to die, I''ll do it right away! "


    Yang Xiao put on his cloak and hat again, and the cold voice came out from under the hat brim.


    "No, I want to live a little longer. But then again, are you a man? "


    "Are you blind?"


    "I, of course, am not blind. I think you are like a personal demon or eunuch. You are physically defective. Except for this reason, there is no reason to explain why you are so insane. Go away, I won''t play with you! "


    Li Nanfang knows that he can''t beat Yang Xiao.


    He fired another muzzle shot, then turned around and ran.


    He was not in the mood to think about what happened just now. He just wanted to stay away from the devil and never see her again.


    In the face of Li Nanfang, who is on the run, Yang Xiao is so angry that his lungs are going to explode.


    I want to catch up as soon as I step up, and teach that scum a good lesson.


    But in the end, I still have no choice but to put down my feet.


    What''s the use of hard pursuit?

 Chapter 1773

    It''s really the will of God.


    When Yang Xiao is going to have a showdown with Li Nanfang, he will have a long-term total solar eclipse, which is rare in a hundred years.


    The sun was blocked for an hour, and the night above the ancient city of Shule came early.


    If I had known it would be like this.


    Yang Xiao would not do that at all. He took off his hat with shaking hands like a brave martyr.


    Becoming a man ahead of time makes everything she did look like a joke.


    What a joke!


    When was Xuanyuan king so ridiculed, and when did even her own feel particularly funny things.


    The original good mood dissipated, Yang Xiao now just want to kill vent.


    He looked up and walked down the other passage.


    Now, it''s up to us to see who else is not so open-minded and dares to provoke Xuanyuan king in a rage.


    The whole city of Shule is still a capital of crime.


    There is no shortage of damned people everywhere.


    It takes a whole day for those people to wait in line to be crushed by Yang Xiao. Such an environment is enough to help her vent her unhappiness.


    But God has the virtue of living well.


    No one will die easily because of the mistakes made by Li Nanfang.


    Even if it''s a little gangster.


    No way.


    After all, the little gangster was raised by his mother and father. It''s not easy to grow up so big.


    So, God sent a person who didn''t need to die and could make Yang Xiao feel better to her.


    Shen Qingwu.


    Miss Shen Da is a very casual and arrogant person.


    Because of her special living environment and status, what she is interested in is out of the scope that ordinary people can understand.


    For example, I like to pick up some luxury brands of cosmetics in the smashed shopping malls to maintain her noble and beautiful face.


    Another example is that there are a large number of vagrants in New York, and they are not organized. So they entrust Jing Hongming to help them and put them under the name of the beggars'' sect.


    More like, deeply in love with Yang Xiao that devil.


    Yes, Shen Qingwu is deeply in love with Yang Xiao.


    It''s only a week since they first met.


    But in the past 24 hours, without seeing Yang Xiao, Shen Qingwu felt uncomfortable.


    This should be the taste of love.


    It''s like three autumn after a day.


    Even if they haven''t developed to the point of "day" as soon as they meet, Shen Qingwu has fantasized for countless times that he would roll the sheets with such an immortal man.


    Don''t think Shen Qingwu''s thought is dirty.


    The person who has kept her for more than 30 years is really dirty. She has a charming body and appearance, but it is useless.


    Not only dirty, but also dirty!


    In the heart again mercilessly cursed for a while, Shen family''s old deathless hurried into the coffin.


    Shen Qingwu is in a better mood and continues to walk in the underpass of the ancient city of Shule, looking for Yang Xiao.


    She came to Shule ancient city to buy the black dragon ball and give it to Yang Xiao as a gift.


    It''s absolutely a manifestation of deep love for women to buy things for men.


    It''s better to give the gift to the other party at the first moment when you can buy it, so that you can get more sincere feelings.


    However, it is difficult to say what Yang Xiao''s sincere feelings are.


    I''ve known that devil for a long time, a week, a long time.


    But Shen Qingwu still can''t guess each other''s mind, always feel that the devil will only care about Li Nanfang that scum.


    If Yang Xiao is concerned about another woman, Miss Shen Da definitely has thousands of ways to deal with that woman, and then tie the devil firmly to her side.


    But he cares about a man.


    This makes Shen Qingwu feel very depressed.


    She really didn''t want to see her first contact with love. The object of love was a glass man who made a foundation.


    Fortunately, Yang Xiao should not be.


    His concern for Li Nanfang should still be at the stage of how to kill that scum.


    So Miss Shen has plenty of opportunities.


    Only face-to-face contact is necessary to firmly grasp this opportunity.


    So, after entering the ancient city of Shule, Shen Qingwu did nothing, but wandered around the underground of the ancient city, looking for Yang Xiao.


    even sent out. She arranged all the help lines in the ancient city.


    Kung Fu is equal to those who have a heart.


    Finally, she got an important piece of news.


    A seven or eight year old girl, who seems very naive, is actually in her thirties. She is just a beggars'' sect elder, Shi Yugu, whose physical growth is restricted.Send back reliable clues for the leader.


    In a passage leading to the gambling area, there was a fierce fight between two people.


    One of them is the well-known scum Li Nanfang.


    The other person is the handsome man with silver hair that the guild leader is looking for.


    After receiving the news, Shen Qingwu, of course, rushed to this side nonstop.


    It''s just with this opportunity to find out the real relationship between Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao, and use the means to make the relationship between the two men completely rigid, so that Miss Shen Da can occupy the heart of one of the men.


    Therefore, there is the present situation.


    Yang Xiao is looking for damned people to vent, but Shen Qingwu comes to him. They meet by chance.


    "I''m curious how you got in."


    Shen Qingwu holds his arms in front of his chest and looks at Yang Xiao with great interest to say this.


    The truth.


    She was really curious about how Yang Xiao did it.


    It''s so windy and sandy outside, and the magic animal camel in the desert can''t walk too far. It can only kneel on the ground and wait to die.


    But Yang Xiao came here against the wind and sand.


    This is a miracle.


    A man who can create miracles is definitely the best choice for Miss Shen.


    The only imperfection is that the good son-in-law''s temper is too strong.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yang Xiao is not in the mood to take care of Shen Qingwu.


    Now he just wants to kill, and use killing to smooth the depression brought by Li Nanfang, but the target of killing must not be Shen Qingwu.


    The leader of the beggars'' sect is a little useful.


    Therefore, Yang Xiao can only scold and continue to move forward.


    "What did you say? How dare you let me go? You stop for me


    Shen Qingwu''s mood turned 180 degrees in an instant.


    She came here to work hard for love.


    As a result, her love gave a "roll" word.


    Who can stand this?


    "Do you want to die?"


    Yang Xiao suddenly turns back, and the fierce momentum all over his body really frightens Shen Qingwu.


    There is no doubt that in this case, if she dares to say one more word, he may immediately make her say goodbye to the world.


    Shen Qingwu lived for more than 30 years and felt fear for the first time.


    Never had the feeling, in order to let people remember deeply, and produce a trace of infatuation right.


    Shen Qingwu is not infatuated with fear.


    It''s a man who makes her want to surrender from the bottom of her heart.


    Yang Xiao is such a man.


    At the same time, her inherent pride forced her not to submit to anyone.


    We must turn this surrender into conquest in order to feel more happy.


    "Conquer him


    Shen Qingwu''s heart seems to have a devil shouting, let her face appear a cold but extremely charming smile, want to refuse to say: "are you willing to kill me?"


    Are you willing?


    Besides Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao is not willing to do anything else.


    No more.


    When Shen Qingwu asked, it was a big joke.


    At least, Yang Xiao thinks so.


    But Shen Qingwu thinks that no man in the world can escape the temptation of being so charming.


    If so, something more exciting.


    "If you are willing to die for me, I will die. If I can die in your hands, I have no regrets. But before I die, can you give me a wish. My wish doesn''t require much effort from you, but also makes you feel better than ever. Would you like to


    Shen Qingwu stares at Yang Xiao''s eyes exposed under his cloak and cap, and says these words.


    This is the confession of hongguoguo.


    This is a clear thing to tell Yang Xiao: "you want me before you kill me."


    Yang Xiao was stunned.


    He couldn''t help but be stunned, because after Shen Qingwu finished what he had just said, he really began to take off his clothes.


    Shen Qingwu always wears her unique beggar''s clothes unless she has special needs.


    The ragged beggar''s clothes are full of loopholes, making Miss Shen''s white and tender skin indistinct, leaving people with endless reverie, which is enough to stimulate any man''s hormone burst.


    When she gently takes off her clothes, she moves slowly to show the most primitive style of her body, which is full of temptation.


    This is a seduction method that no woman can use in all ages.


    It''s more effective than huayeshen''s flattering skill and Bodhisattva''s magic dance.


    No man can bear it.Unfortunately, Yang Xiao is not a man.


    Because of special reasons, he has the appearance of the most handsome man in the world, but from the body to the heart, all are women.


    Slowly see Shen Qingwu coat slide half, and show the chest half wipe, Yang Xiao''s first idea is to look down at his chest.


    Then, helplessly frown.


    Also a woman, why is there such a big difference?


    Shen Qingwu''s success diverts Yang Xiao''s attention.


    Yang Xiao is thinking.


    If just now he didn''t just take off his hat to face Li Nanfang, but like Shen Qingwu, he went further and revealed the secret of his body directly.


    Will Li Nanfang have a different attitude?


    After all, Yang Xiao has not achieved his original goal.


    He wants to have a showdown with Li Nanfang.


    He wants to see Li NanFang''s performance when he knows that Yang Xiao and Yang coffin are actually the same person.


    This kind of performance or attitude is very important to Yang Xiao.


    He wanted to know whether Li Nanfang would have the gentleness to treat Yang''s coffin when he faced a real Xuanyuan king.


    If Li Nanfang knew what had happened and scolded the thief for injustice, he would bow down and give his life for Yang coffin to return to normal.


    That''s what true love is.


    Yang Xiao will surely live up to him, and abandon himself, abandon the millennium plan of flame Valley, let boss Li live well.


    If he had the opposite attitude, Yang Xiao would have nothing to worry about.


    "What would he think?"


    By Shen Qingwu''s action of taking off his clothes, Yang Xiao, who reminds himself of his original purpose, mumbles this sentence to himself.


    The voice is not big. Shen Qingwu can hear it clearly.


    Her movement immediately froze in place, subconsciously asked: "who is he?"


    "Li Nanfang."


    Yang Xiao answered without hesitation.


    Shen Qingwu''s face turned purple.


    Miss Shen Da did not hesitate to sacrifice her reputation in exchange for a man''s sincere love.


    As a result, the man was thinking and thinking about what someone would think?

 Chapter 1774

    Yang Xiao left.


    When Shen Qingwu took off half of his clothes, he passed by without turning his eyes.


    It seems that he is going to go around half a circle to find Li Nanfang.


    What is Yang Xiao doing? Shen Qingwu doesn''t know.


    She didn''t want to know.


    Now she just wants to kill, kill Yang Xiao, kill Li Nanfang, kill all the people she doesn''t like.


    How noble Miss Shen is.


    In the whole China, even in the whole world, she can cross the border.


    To put it bluntly, Shen Qingwu is not polite even to the Royal Queen of the three islands.


    Such a noble and arrogant woman, disguised as a roadside firefly, even worse than a firefly, began to undress directly on the roadside.


    What is she doing?


    Is not the hope to be able to get the man she loves, so a trace of sincere feelings for her.


    But it turns out.


    Yang Xiao thought about some scum, said what he would think, and then left.


    What does that mean?


    Is it to pull the scum Li Nanfang over, and let the two men watch Miss Shen Da''s charming posture when she takes off her clothes, and treat her as a stripper who can serve people without spending money?


    Perhaps, Yang Xiao''s psychology is not so abnormal.


    Shen Qingwu also tends to think that Yang Xiao is not such a man with no bottom line.


    But Yang Xiao turned a blind eye to the action of walking past her, deeply stimulated her.


    She hates it.


    I hate Yang Xiao.


    "Destroy if you don''t get it, destroy the most perfect man in the world, and let him die!"


    Shen Qingwu''s heart is roaring.


    No matter whether she is a lady of the Shen family with noble status or not, as a normal woman, she is ready to give herself to a man completely when that man leaves.


    It''s a great shame.


    I really don''t think it''s OK without a man. She''s lived so well for more than 30 years.


    How to meet Yang Xiao is different.


    At this moment, a dagger fell into Shen Qingwu''s hand without warning.


    She wanted to catch up and thrust the blade into Yang Xiao''s back.


    No, one stab is not enough.


    She''s going to cut him alive.


    However, Shen Qingwu didn''t move a step until the hand holding the dagger lost its color and turned white.


    Tears came down from the corners of my eyes.


    With a clatter, the dagger fell to the ground. Shen Qingwu squatted on the ground and cried.


    Who can understand how sad she is now.


    How can she tell others about her hurt.


    Did she let Miss Shen tell others that she was ready to take off her clothes to seduce a man she loved, and that man left with a wave of his hand?


    This matter, she can only bear in the bottom of her heart.


    I watched Yang Xiao cut the wound on her heart, like a lone wolf, slowly licking it.


    This kind of injury, no solution.


    It''s no use killing Yang Xiao.


    "This should be the feeling of lovelorn."


    I don''t know how long I''ve been crying. When Shen Qingwu finally calms down, she looks at the dim light on the top of the passage with tears in her eyes and mumbles this sentence to herself.


    Suddenly she didn''t know what to do.


    Do you want to stay and buy the black dragon ball for Yang Xiao?


    No!


    It''s impossible.


    From then on, no matter what Yang Xiao does, Shen Qingwu will never love him again.


    She will try her best to make Yang Xiao pay for today''s affairs.


    Pay more than life.


    What can make Yang Xiao miserable?


    He doesn''t care about Li Nanfang very much, so let''s clean up that scum.


    Yang Xiao wants Li Nanfang to live, but Shen Qingwu kills him.


    Yang Xiao wants Li Nanfang to die, so Shen Qingwu tries to keep him alive.


    In short, as long as it''s something Yang Xiao wants to do, Miss Shen will have to fight against it until she dies!


    "Little sister-in-law?"


    A call interrupted Shen Qingwu''s hatred.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw two women standing in front of her.


    Can appear here, and shout "sister-in-law" this kind of address, also can only be the flower night God.


    The flower night God''s side is exactly the dear aunt Yue Zitong.


    In the morning, Yue Zitong, Hua yeshen and He Lan Xiaoxin join hands to enter the ancient city of Shule.


    As soon as she came in, aunt Yue took Hua yeshen to find a quiet place to drink tea and chat. She called it quiet, waiting for the auction to begin, so as not to be affected by the smoky environment outside.But Helan Xiaoxin left alone.


    The new sister went to find Li Nanfang at the order of the master-in-law.


    She was honored to complete the mission, and was also honored to be tossed by boss Li for several hours. She fell asleep and completely forgot that her husband-in-law was still waiting for the news.


    Look at Yue Zitong.


    Just after Li Nanfang replaced Xiao Yang to be responsible for the positioning of Su yaqi''er, the president of the company.


    The little sheep was ordered to find the owner of his wife''s family and began to implement close protection from then on.


    He Lan Xiaoxin never heard from a woman she had never seen before, which made Yue Zitong deeply doubt whether her lovely nephew had come here.


    The reason why the new sister went to find Li Nanfang was that the two women guessed that he might come here.


    However, it is a bit disappointed that no one can be seen all the time.


    This disappointment, as time goes on, grows stronger and stronger.


    It wasn''t until the lamb suddenly showed extreme nervousness that the owner-in-law''s attention shifted.


    Just more than ten minutes ago, Xiaoyang suddenly reported that Jing Hongming, the director of the supreme Security Bureau, entrusted her to tell the master-in-law that she would go to gate 1 immediately to prevent a disaster.


    What kind of disaster is it? Even a cruel man like Jing Hongming can''t help it, but he needs a weak woman in law to deal with it.


    I don''t need to think too much at all. I can immediately think that it has something to do with Li Nanfang.


    At that time, Li Nan Fang was being strangled by Yang Xiao, and it seemed that he was possessed by the devil, which caused untold terrible consequences.


    Jing Hongming made a quick decision and issued two orders.


    One is to let the mouse run to Yang Xiao''s ear and say that "it''s getting dark ahead of time".


    The other is to let the sheep inform Yue Zitong to rush to the scene immediately.


    The situation is urgent and there is no room for too much explanation.


    In a word, Jing Hongming''s idea is to let Yue Zitong stop Li NanFang''s evil nature.


    He believed that Yang Xiao would recover immediately after hearing the reason why it was getting dark ahead of time.


    But he is not sure whether Yang Xiao can really stop Li Nanfang after he wakes up. Li Nanfang is controlled by the evil dragon in his body.


    So, Jing Hongming gave two orders at the same time.


    The little sheep immediately took the master-in-law and the flower night God, who was not relaxed, to this side.


    As a result, only halfway, the news came back.


    The danger is over. Business as usual.


    The little sheep breathed a sigh of relief and quickly conveyed the instructions from her hair.


    As a result, far from stopping, the master-in-law ran to this side faster.


    Yue Zitong just doesn''t care what the task of Longteng army is, she only cares about her little nephew.


    Having determined where Li Nanfang is, she has to find him.


    Especially lovely little nephew, still face Yang Xiao that hateful big devil.


    Little nephew is not the opponent of the big devil. He is in danger of his life and must be rescued by his aunt.


    Others can''t deal with Yang Xiao, but with her six years in Guoan, ah bah, let alone six years of secret service experience, it''s impossible for Yue Zitong to shake Yang Xiao''s hand.


    She just came here to scold Yang Xiao away with her three inch eloquence, and then keep Li Nanfang and tell her how much she missed her nephew in the past six months.


    She firmly believes that Yang Xiao does not give face to anyone, and she never dares not to give face to her wife''s family.


    She must be able to appear in front of Li Nanfang with the glory of Virgin Mary.


    Of course, it would be better if there was no night God to follow.


    Since it was determined that the danger information was removed, Xiaoyang automatically retreated to the dark place and became a hidden bodyguard together with Zhang Xing and Wang Yang.


    Therefore, there is only one night God around Yue Zitong.


    The closer to where my nephew might be now, aunt Yue''s pace slowed down.


    She wants to fly to Li Nanfang at once.


    But I don''t want to see Li Nanfang with Hua yeshen. Deep in my heart, I have been thinking about how to get rid of Hua yeshen.


    This just had come to on the way, meet by chance the Shen light dance that squats on the ground.


    Hua yeshen said hello uncertainly.


    Shen light dance also saw to come over.


    Seeing this woman''s appearance clearly, Yue Zitong''s heart clapped.


    She never thought that she could see Shen Qingwu here, who had kidnapped her and almost defiled her by several old bachelors.


    Why is this woman here?


    What''s more, why is she so loveless that she has just been dumped by a man?


    Who dumped her?


    Is it my little nephew?


    Yes, it must be Li Nanfang.


    Only little nephew that scum, can let a woman sad to this point, did not see Shen Qingwu has been crying eyes are swollen.Although, the little nephew and outside to provoke a new woman, let this aunt is very distressed.


    But this time, I still want to praise him.


    Because the woman he is harming is the one I hate most.


    Yue Zitong just saw Shen Qingwu with swollen eyes, and his brain suddenly opened, thinking of so many completely bullshit things.


    But she believed in her own judgment.


    The expression of happy mood on the face is a sneer smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Now Shen Qingwu is undoubtedly very sensitive. She cares about any expression of the people around her.


    Just lovelorn woman, is very terrible.


    This will stimulate the destructive power hidden in their hearts, smash everything in front of them, spend all their savings, and kill all the people they don''t like.


    Shen Qingwu is such a woman who wants to kill and dares to kill. She doesn''t have to worry about who to kill.


    But aunt Yue couldn''t see the danger. She was still immersed in her own fantasy. She sneered: "I have warned you not to fall in love with someone easily, but if you don''t listen, the ending will not be so good."


    Yue Zitong is telling the truth.


    But her original words are to warn Shen Qingwu not to fall in love with Li Nanfang easily.


    Reality has nothing to do with what she said, but what she said is almost the same as reality.


    Shen Qingwu really fell in love with a person and suffered irreparable emotional damage. At the moment, she was told by Yue Zitong that she was in the middle of the pain. How could she think about the misunderstanding carefully.


    All her pain was completely broken out because of Yue Zitong''s words.


    "Yue Zitong, you want to die!"


    Shen Qingwu suddenly got up, and the dagger fell into her palm again.


    If it wasn''t for Hua yeshen, who had been on guard and stood in front of Shen Qingwu, Yue Zitong would be looking for Yan Wangye to report.


    But she couldn''t see the danger. She stared and yelled: "Shen Qingwu, who are you --"


    "pa!"


    A loud slap interrupted Yue Zitong''s clamor.

 Chapter 1775

    When was the last time I was slapped?


    It should be that Li Nanfang came back from the golden triangle, met Helan Xiaoxin and did those shameful things with her, and slapped her hard.


    Yue Zitong doesn''t remember very well.


    In short, since she became the head of the family, few people dare to touch her hair.


    Except for two women.


    One is the Sui Dynasty.


    In order to save Li Nanfang, aunt Yue was put under house arrest for a long time.


    Second, Shen Qingwu.


    Just because Shen Qingwu was almost defiled by Li Nanfang and needed to find a vent, Yue Zitong was pushed out by Jing Hongming and suffered the fright of several old bachelors around her.


    If you think about it in this way, aunt Yue is also very poor.


    I have suffered so much for Li Nanfang.


    Now, there is another one who dares to bully aunt Yue.


    A woman, too.


    She is the flower night God.


    Just at that moment, Yue Zitong was ready to compete with Shen Qingwu. When he opened his mouth, he didn''t finish a word.


    Flower night God backhand slap, mercilessly draw in her face.


    The slap made the master-in-law confused.


    "Go away! Go to find your Li Nanfang. Don''t brag in front of our Shen family. "


    Yue Zitong, who is in a muddled state, is echoing the roar of Hua yeshen.


    Then he watched helplessly, and huayeshen dragged Shen Qingwu away. The two women disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    What is this?


    What''s the meaning of the sentence that Hua yeshen said before he left?


    Apart from Yue Zitong, who is in a state of ignorance, we can only look at the problem from the perspective of Hua yeshen.


    Like Yue Zitong, Hua yeshen sees that Shen Qingwu''s state is not very good, which is obviously the lovelorn state after being abandoned by a man.


    This discovery undoubtedly filled her heart with shock.


    All along, Shen Qingwu, the Miss Shen and the youngest aunt of the Shen family should be the kind of queen who can''t look up to any man in the eyes of Hua yeshen.


    Such a person, one day will be lovelorn.


    Which man has such great ability?


    Combined with the information of events before and after, Hua yeshen can only think of one person, that is Li Nanfang.


    Any woman will naturally think that her man is the best in the world, and all women in the world will become her slight enemies, including the mother-in-law who gave birth to this man.


    Therefore, Hua yeshen conjectures that Li Nanfang caused Shen Qingwu to be lovelorn.


    There is nothing wrong with this.


    But the flower night God himself can''t accept it.


    How can she accept her little aunt and fight for the same man with her.


    At that moment, accompanied by Yue Zitong''s pleasant sneer, flower night God''s heart is hard to say the sadness.


    If Shen Qingwu is really for Li Nanfang, it means that they have no chance to stay with Li Nanfang.


    My aunt and nephew are fighting for a man. This kind of thing can''t be accepted.


    Even though Li NanFang''s status has made him beyond the legal requirements of monogamy, he still can''t break the shackles of modern social morality.


    Unless he''s the emperor.


    Only the ancient emperors could be qualified to accept a family of women as concubines without being spurned by anyone.


    But is Li Nanfang emperor?


    Don''t wait to spend night God''s heart to ask the answer, the remaining light of her canthus, saw the dagger that Shen Qingwu clenched in the hand.


    No one knows Shen Qingwu''s temper better than the Shen family, including Hua yeshen, who has been removed from the Shen family for a long time.


    If she doesn''t stop her, Yue Zitong will be able to say goodbye to the whole world in the next moment.


    So, she once again showed the scene of the grand wedding of the Seven Star Club, and blocked the danger of the master-in-law with her body.


    But the master-in-law is a master who will not die, and he still wants to provoke Shen Qingwu.


    What can huayeshen do?


    Only the backhand is a big slap.


    In the past, this slap not only saved Yue Zitong''s life, but also meant one thing.


    Flower night God, never return to Li NanFang''s side.


    Slapping Yue Zitong is her resolution.


    If an imperial concubine slaps the queen in the face, is it possible to return to the emperor?


    No matter how much you are favored, you will be put in the cold.


    In addition, it is also with this slap that we completely draw a clear line with Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang.


    She didn''t want to carry the reputation of fighting for men with her little aunt, so she decided to retreat in this way and leave Li Nanfang completely.


    That''s why Li Nanfang called you "Nanfang".


    At the same time, it also uses keywords like "Shen family" to warn Shen Qingwu and Yue Zitong at the same time.If two people really get out of hand, it''s not just their personal problems, it will lead to fierce conflicts between the Shen family and the Yue family.


    This is the sacrifice of Hua yeshen.


    Unfortunately, no one can understand.


    The only person who has experienced all this is Yue Zitong.


    But will the master-in-law who has been slapped for no reason thank Hua yeshen for saving his life in this strange way?


    No.


    After being stunned for a long time, aunt Yue finally decided that the two women would not come back. Then she gently stroked her cheek and said with a cold smile: "finally, she threw away the flower night God. It''s your choice. No wonder I can only blame Shen Qingwu for being your little aunt. "


    In the sound of talking to himself, Yue Zitong turned around and went on along this passage.


    Do you really think aunt Yue can''t see that Shen Qingwu has reached the state that she wants to kill all the people in the world?


    I''m kidding.


    She is a white rose with six years of experience as a national security agent. She has a fierce vision, and her perception of danger is beyond ordinary people.


    If there is no flower, night God is present.


    When Aunt Yue can''t help laughing at Shen Qingwu, she will turn around and shout for the protection of Xiaoyang and Wang Yang.


    Nonsense, I cherish my life.


    I don''t want to die in the hands of a cheap woman.


    But she has to provoke Shen Qingwu, that is to take this opportunity to put Hua yeshen in a dilemma.


    Let flower night God clearly know that their aunt and nephew fell in love with the same man, must have a quit, completely leave Li Nanfang.


    Good. Things are going in the direction that Aunt Yue expected.


    Flower night God made a choice.


    The only one who didn''t dare to let her fight Zihua was Yetong.


    "It hurts.


    Damned flower night God, with such a heavy hand, don''t you know you should respect the head of the family.


    With this slap, I will not let you return to Li Nanfang.


    Who is saying that this is immoral and bullying the flower night God?


    Are you kidding.


    This is the choice made by the woman herself, and my aunt didn''t force her to do it.


    Besides, the reason why my aunt is so vicious is not to let my nephew stay by my side.


    Did I do wrong for love?


    Absolutely not!


    Love is selfish.


    So, even if you say sorry, you don''t have to.


    Even if there is a real debt, the slap just now will be paid off. "


    Yue Zitong''s mouth is full of broken thoughts. Hold your head high and your chest high. Well, when you hold your head high and your face hurts, you''d better cover it and keep a low profile.


    Although the success of getting rid of the flower night God, no longer have to worry about that woman back.


    But the price is too high.


    How can anyone slap the precious face of the master-in-law.


    The more I think about it, the more painful it is. Yue Zitong just wants to find someone to show his evil spirit.


    It''s not just a slap from Hua yeshen, but also Shen Qingwu''s account for scaring her.


    Who do you want to vent?


    By the way, Li Nanfang!


    It''s all because of the damned little nephew that my aunt is so bitter.


    If it was not for the purpose of getting him out of prison, my aunt would not have been threatened.


    Had it not been for the sake of managing his emotional problems, my aunt would not have been slapped in the face.


    Aunt Yue has paid so much, and my little nephew must also pay.


    Yue Zitong is thinking about it. He wants to find Li Nanfang and tell him how great she is before the finger marks on his face fade.


    As expected, heaven is looking after aunt Yue.


    Really let Li Nanfang appear in front of her.


    Boss Li is innocent.


    He just humiliated Yang Xiao, and then ran away, just to avoid the devil''s pursuit.


    All the way, she didn''t dare to go back. She ran along the passage in front of her until it was dark. As a result, she sadly found that this was a dead end.


    It''s over.


    There is no way to heaven and no way to earth. If Yang Xiao catches up with him, eh?


    Yang Xiao didn''t come after him at all.


    Li Nanfang looked back and saw that there was no one after him.


    He didn''t know that Yang Xiao was in a bad mood and chose the opposite direction of his escape path, ready to find others to vent his anger.


    After that, Yang Xiao meets Shen Qingwu and continues to walk forward.


    No matter what happens, no one can let Xuanyuan go back, so Yang Xiao can''t appear in front of Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang alone guarding the dead end, left and right, did not find the devil chasing.The Death Mentality erupted.


    He looked back and wanted to see what kind of reaction Yang Xiao had.


    Results all the way down, did not see Yang Xiao, but met Yue Zitong.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t think of meeting his aunt here.


    His first reaction was to turn around and run away faster than Yang Xiao.


    It''s just a turn.


    "Li Nanfang, stop for me!"


    With Yue Zitong''s roar, Li Nanfang immediately froze in the same place.


    The stiff neck drives the head to turn back slowly, and the most innocent smile shows on boss Li''s face.


    He raised his hand and waved: "Hello, ma''am, are you calling me? I''m Ye Shen, not Li Nanfang. Sorry, goodbye. "


    "Come here for me!"


    "Ah."


    Li Nanfang kept saying goodbye and used his memory loss as a cover.


    It doesn''t work at all.


    Yue Zitong was just a word, so he agreed and came back.


    "Ma''am."


    "What do you call me?"


    "Well, beauty."


    "One last chance."


    "Cough, auntie."


    Li Nanfang agreed.


    I don''t know why, even in the face of Yang Xiao, he can not admit defeat and is not afraid of death.


    When I saw aunt Yue, I didn''t even have the strength to struggle.


    This voice "little aunt" cries out, everything in the past disappears.


    Boss Li has to submit.


    It''s just that before you surrender, there''s one more thing to be clear about.


    Why does aunt cover her face with her hand?


    Well, she put her hand down again.


    What a beautiful face, that is, the obvious red fingerprints, destroy the beauty.


    However, it doesn''t matter, what kind of aunt looks good, ah bah!


    It doesn''t matter.


    It was obvious that Aunt Yue was slapped in the face.


    Who is so brave to beat Lao Tzu''s aunt?


    Li Nanfang, looking at Yue Zitong like this, was deeply distressed and stepped forward.


    Didn''t wait to say caring words, a loud slap broke out.

 Chapter 1776

    Women are sometimes the spokesmen for making trouble out of nothing.


    Yue Zitong is one of the best spokesmen.


    Anyway, it''s a couple in the name of a fiancee. Even if they don''t have the feeling of parting, there''s no need to slap them in the face.


    OK.


    See in the little aunt slapped him, and then rushed to wail for the sake of.


    Li Nanfang forgives her.


    Holding Yue Zitong tightly in his arms, Li Nanfang could not help but feel sour.


    He remembered the scene he saw in the Castle Peak women''s prison. After she rushed into the cell, she didn''t see him and cried so bitterly.


    Enough to see how sincere this emotion is.


    "I''m here for a mission, a military mission. After the mission, I will take you back to 800. My teacher''s mother asked me to take you back. "


    No matter how sincere feelings, in the tears and snot smeared with clean clothes, there will always be a discount.


    Li Nanfang is really reluctant to wear such dirty clothes to carry out the task, and hastens to say something that can divert Yue Zitong''s attention.


    It worked. The crying stopped.


    Yue Zitong suddenly raised his small face and looked at it with wide eyes: "really?"


    "Would I lie to you about such a thing?"


    Li Nanfang lovingly wants to rub Yue Zitong''s brain. But as soon as he reaches out his hand, aunt Yue opens it.


    Then, a full blood resurrected Yue Zitong, like a demon who has been imprisoned for tens of thousands of years, was released.


    "Ha ha, how could I forget about it!"


    Yue Zitong jumps around and shouts: "Li Nanfang, you can''t escape from my palm.


    After all, I''m your real wife. I''m Mrs. Li, who was appointed by your teacher''s mother and my elder sister.


    Even if there are more women around you, so what.


    You can only be mine.


    You have to be mine.


    Come here, let me see you.


    I haven''t been thin for such a long time


    Yue Zitong reached over and rubbed Li NanFang''s head several times. He made the scum face that she didn''t dislike in any way look like a tumbler.


    Li Nanfang seems to have knocked out that dirty hand several times.


    However, under the gaze of aunt Yue, she could only stand up and play with her.


    "Say, I''m who you are."


    Having played enough, he was in a good mood. Yue Zitong raised his bottom to sit on the ground, stretched out a long leg and asked this sentence casually.


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a moment.


    It was under the gaze of the old lady that she sat on the ground.


    Put the slender leg wrapped in black silk on his knees, gently knead it, and respectfully answered, "you are my aunt."


    "Well, it''s good. I haven''t seen you for such a long time, and your massage technique hasn''t regressed. It''s not in vain that I taught you so much. "


    Yue Zitong sighed comfortably, and he was very pleased.


    But then, she changed the subject again and said, "I''ll give you another chance to think about the answer clearly. I, Yue Zitong, who are you from Li Nanfang? "


    "Xiao, er --"


    Li Nanfang had to think about it carefully. He bit his teeth and nodded: "you are my wife."


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear you. Speak up."


    "Good wife!"


    "Well, since you admit that I''m your wife, you still have to take me to see your parents and hold a grand wedding with me. Then I''ll make a few requests here, and you must agree. If you don''t agree, we''ll go our separate ways. I''ll call my elder sister in person and make it clear what''s going on. "


    Yuezi Tongzhen is a strong man who climbs up the pole.


    Under her coercion and inducement, Li Nanfang finally called out the word "wife", and she immediately began to exercise the power of the first lady of the Li family.


    Can Li Nanfang refuse?


    Yes.


    Yue Zitong has 10000 ways to let him know what kind of terrible consequences he will have if he refuses women.


    Boss Li had to admit it again.


    Forget it.


    Anyway, in front of Yue Zitong, he never had human rights. Who cares about this.


    Whatever she says is what she says.


    "First, if someone bullies your wife, should you help her find the place?"


    "Yes. Auntie, Keke, wife, you are bullied. Even if I die, I will protect you and get justice for you. "


    Li Nanfang was righteous, so he almost stood up and swore to the lamp.


    My aunt''s first request doesn''t seem unreasonable.


    It''s reasonable.


    Whose wife is bullied, and the man in the family is nothing.It''s reasonable. Li Nanfang must agree.


    Who knows, Yue Zitong came immediately: "no need."


    "Ah?"


    "From this moment on, no matter who bullied me before, I will let bygones be bygones, and you are not allowed to go to those who bullied me.


    But after this moment, you must always be with me and protect me.


    No matter who bullies me, you have to rush out in front of me.


    Yes, I''ll go on.


    I don''t agree. I''ll call my elder sister now. "


    What is the routine of Yue Zitong?


    Li Nanfang really can''t understand.


    Full thought that after the first request was put forward, aunt Yue would tell who left five red fingerprints on her delicate face.


    How can we make a counter request when we change the subject?


    Li Nanfang has no time to think about it.


    Yue Zitong brought his teacher''s mother out again, that is, he was not given the right to think carefully before making a choice.


    "Well, I agree. But after I finish this task, I can always be by your side. "


    "No problem."


    Aunt Yue was quite magnanimous and said, "I know that you are not in general now.


    Longteng special forces.


    To serve our country has a bright future. It is worthy of my careful instruction to you.


    Very good. It''s a kind of explanation to my elder sister.


    You scum have become the most glorious people in China. "


    Yue Zitong''s words are absolutely classic.


    Can let anyone hear, all involuntarily from the bottom of my heart issued exclamation, how can be so shameless.


    Li Nanfang has become a member of the reserve team of the soul of Longteng army. Is there any credit for her? Has she ever played any positive role?


    Good.


    Aunt Yue, if you say yes, then yes.


    Li Nanfang put on the most humble gesture and kept silent, which is equivalent to admitting Yue Zitong''s statement.


    Aunt Yue comfortably put her other leg on boss Li''s knee, and then she continued: "since you agree with my first request, I''ll tell you who bullied me. See the red fingerprints on my face? "


    "I see it."


    "This is a woman named Shen Qingwu. It''s a fight."


    Yue Zitong told a lie with his eyes open. He never hesitated.


    In front of Li Nanfang, she would never mention the word "flower night God".


    The reason is very simple, flower night God once led to Li Nanfang amnesia.


    This alone is enough to determine how important flower night God is in Li NanFang''s heart.


    Formally speaking, the woman gave Li Nanfang grass in the head, but in the end, she was still alive.


    In the face of such a man''s humiliation, he chose amnesia to avoid the hurt in his heart. He also let go of Hua yeshen and the fake man who pretended to be a adulterer.


    What does that mean?


    This means that in my nephew''s heart, the status of Hua yeshen is higher than that of Yue Zitong.


    Why did you come to such a conclusion?


    Think about it.


    When Aunt Yue was tortured by Helan Xiaoxin, Li Nanfang saw this scene from the return of the golden triangle and mistakenly thought that Yue Zitong had done something wrong to him.


    He didn''t even ask, but raised his hand and slapped aunt Yue in the face. Then he almost killed Helan Xiaoxin who was hiding under Altman''s coat.


    Events of the same nature.


    Li Nanfang treats Hua yeshen with tolerance and solves this matter with amnesia.


    He used anger to treat aunt Yue and violence to deal with the problem.


    To sum up, Li Nanfang can forgive everything of Hua yeshen, but not Yue Zitong.


    This conclusion is unacceptable to Yue Zitong in any case.


    Therefore, she wants to do everything possible to kick the flower night God away.


    We should always remember that we should not mention that name in front of Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang, who didn''t know where he was, certainly didn''t know what aunt Yue was thinking.


    He''s just in a state of stupidity.


    Shen Qingwu slapped my aunt?


    Shen Qingwu, that woman, he knows. She''s a very evil woman. Even the old guys of Longteng dare not provoke her.


    How could Auntie Yue offend that woman?


    Well, it doesn''t matter at present.


    The important thing is that Aunt Yue has been bullied, and Li Nanfang is not allowed to help her get justice, which is unreasonable.


    Is it difficult? What is the threat to my aunt?


    That''s right. It must be a threat. No retaliation.


    Li Nanfang, completely in the dark, soon followed my aunt''s way of thinking and analyzed the most likely cause of the incident.It is also given him this kind of thinking time, also from his expression changes, guess how he thinks, Yue Zitong''s mouth slightly a hook, showing a moment of treacherous smile.


    Taking advantage of Li NanFang''s understanding, she immediately said, "little nephew, do you know why my aunt was slapped in the face and didn''t dare to retaliate?


    It''s all for you.


    Who is that Shen Qingwu.


    The eldest lady of the Shen family, like a princess, has hundreds of thousands or even millions of beggars under her hand.


    Our small family and small business can''t be the opponent of that kind of people.


    You should have never known Shen Qingwu''s method.


    But I have a deep understanding.


    I, I almost in her hands, the loss of my flawless yellow body


    At this point, Yue Zitong once again began to take a pear blossom with rain.


    Then, how she was kidnapped by Shen Qingwu and left in the barren mountain.


    How did he suffer the threat of several old bachelors and commit suicide by biting his tongue to ensure his innocence.


    Finally, how did Shen Qingwu take a photo of Guo? He was lucky enough to hold his life and Huang Hua''s big body. From then on, he had to be awed by the woman''s lewdness and let her bully him.


    Wait, wait, wait.


    After that, Li was furious.


    He had to be angry.


    The humiliation of my aunt is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    Shen Qingwu, that woman dares to do this.


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t tear her apart, he''s sorry for her years of careful teaching.


    However, the only thing that makes Li Nanfang a little confused is that she suffered so much. Why is it all for him?


    He didn''t understand.


    In fact, Yue Zitong just said so casually.


    It happened to be true.


    The only difference from reality is that she has a front and back replacement. The slap on her face has nothing to do with her being trained by Shen Qingwu.


    From her mouth, she was threatened by Shen Qingwu. Then she was slapped in the face for no reason. She didn''t dare to complain.


    My aunt is very good.


    Success made Li Nanfang hate Shen Qingwu.

 Chapter 1777

    Yue Zitong''s first request to Li Nanfang seems inconceivable.


    But in fact, it''s all for the purpose that she really wants to revenge Shen Qingwu.


    If you just tell Li Nanfang.


    Shen Qingwu bullied my aunt. You have to take revenge on her.


    Li Nanfang only nods and does what Yue Zitong asks, but the result is not necessarily what aunt Yue wants most.


    She wants Shen Qingwu to pay a great humiliation price.


    What Li Nanfang doesn''t know is how to humiliate a woman.


    This, still need aunt Yue to teach him.


    Therefore, we have the foreshadowing above.


    Li Nanfang hates Shen Qingwu now.


    The reason is that Shen Qingwu almost tortured aunt Yue to death for no reason.


    This is not enough, but also with a very despicable means, to seize the handle to threaten aunt, forcing aunt was slapped in the face in public, also dare not have any complaints.


    Is it tolerable?


    Yue Zitong is Li NanFang''s woman.


    How can he allow his women to be bullied like this.


    Now the idea is to retaliate, to get justice for my aunt, simply twist Shen Qingwu''s neck, not to let the woman pay a more painful price.


    It''s just that Li Nanfang doesn''t know how to pay the painful price.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Yue Zitong knows.


    Yue Zitong can teach him.


    "My second requirement is that you can''t have any more women than me."


    Aunt Yue''s voice sounded again.


    Li Nanfang was still thinking about how to revenge Shen Qingwu. Suddenly, when he heard the second request, his brain was short circuited and he was surprised: "what? What can''t have other women? "


    "What''s the matter, nephew? Do you have a bad ear? OK, I''ll repeat it to you in its entirety. "


    Yue Zitong raised his little foot and knocked Li NanFang''s arm slightly, indicating that the leg massage could not stop. Then he continued: "I mean, you want to take me back to 800 to see my elder sister, your teacher''s mother.


    Besides, you''re going to marry me.


    I want to hold a formal wedding with me.


    That means I''m your real wife.


    What is a real wife?


    It''s the kind of people who get a license and are protected by law.


    Don''t look at me like you look at monsters. You just want to get married.


    My husband in law married a man. Is he a fake couple who can''t get a license?


    You''re kidding!


    I also want director Liu to be our marriage witness, holding our marriage certificate at the wedding, saying that our marriage is reasonable, legal and in line with the requirements of the state.


    According to our country''s monogamy, you can only have one woman in your life.


    Other women are illegal and immoral.


    You have to get away from all of them.


    That''s my second request. "


    When Yue Zitong said these words, his eyes had been staring at Li NanFang''s expression.


    How she hoped that her nephew would only have the expression of stupefaction, helplessness and acceptance, and then nodded silently.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang has only one expression, that is, determination.


    He shook his head firmly and snapped, "no way. Even if you call my teacher''s mother, I don''t agree with your request. "


    Nonsense.


    Of course, Li Nanfang can''t agree.


    People are sentimental animals.


    Li Nanfang is not an animal. He has harmed so many women and knows that he has to bear all the responsibilities.


    If it''s simply because I married my aunt, I would abandon other women like a scum man.


    He can''t do it.


    Even if it''s possible to lose his aunt, he can''t.


    Seeing such a determined Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong''s heart is dripping with blood.


    However, she still raised a brilliant smile, and then went to kick Li NanFang''s arm and said, "did I stop you?


    The massage goes on. I''m comfortable.


    Hum, I know you can''t agree with me.


    Don''t make a face.


    Don''t worry, those words were just joking with you.


    But getting a marriage certificate is no joke.


    That''s my proof of being your real wife.


    As for the other women, whatever.


    As long as you let me have a look in advance when you take a concubine and I agree.


    Do you understand? "


    My aunt''s sudden understanding made Li Nanfang take a breath.


    He hastened to be gallant and worked hard to massage his aunt''s legs. With a smile on his face, he said, "aunt, no, it''s your wife. Ha ha, I knew you were reasonable. But then again, what''s the point of getting a marriage certificate. There is no need to use a piece of paper to prove our feelings. Besides, people who get married can get divorced - EH. "I feel a sharp look coming.


    Li Nanfang immediately shut up wisely.


    Yue Zi Tong glared at him and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "dare you repeat what you just said?"


    "I dare not."


    "Well, you know. Come on, I''m not kidding you. Now I''m going to say my real second request. "


    Aunt Yue habitually stretched out three fingers and then put down one.


    The forefinger and middle finger stand upright, like two fragrant sausages, which makes people want to take a bite.


    "Second, I want you to turn Shen Qingwu into your woman."


    "Ah?"


    When asked who Li Nanfang was with, he had the most ups and downs.


    There is absolutely only one answer, that is Yue Zitong.


    This real second request was even more puzzling to Li Nanfang than the false request just now to let him "get rid of all women".


    Think about it.


    Just now, I was not thinking about how to revenge Shen Qingwu and get justice for my aunt.


    Why did this suddenly change the rhythm and make such a strange request?


    Li NanFang''s performance made Yue Zitong quite comfortable.


    I like my nephew''s silly way of looking at different ways of my aunt, and that kind of open-minded look of asking for advice.


    "Listen, Li Nanfang. Remember, Shen Qingwu can only be your woman. "


    "Why?"


    "Because she has a photo of my aunt in her hand."


    God knows how Yue Zitong said such shameful things as "Guozhao" so casually.


    Let''s see how she explains it, whether she wants to make a face or not.


    "Shen Qingwu has a photo of my aunt in her hand.


    I''m sure she won''t easily show that to any man.


    Although I hate her to death, it is undeniable that she is also a woman with principles and bottom line.


    She knew how terrifying that was.


    But the problem is that she won''t show it to men now, which doesn''t mean she won''t in the future.


    As far as I know, Shen Qingwu is still a good place.


    Little nephew, you see how my aunt takes care of you. She doesn''t limit your communication with other women, but also takes the initiative to send her to your bed.


    If you dare to fail me in the future, I will castrate you!


    OK, let''s get down to business.


    When Shen Qingwu was single, he would keep his aunt''s photo well.


    But when she has a man?


    If she is deeply in love with a man, it is impossible for her to keep her little secret.


    Do you think they will take the photo of my aunt as a tool to increase the interest between husband and wife?


    Don''t doubt my aunt''s charm.


    When we go to this stop, even if we are wearing beggars'' clothes, we can stimulate men''s hormones more than Shen Qingwu.


    After all, I''m ten years younger than her.


    Li Nanfang, do you think Shen Qingwu is a terrible thing to show her husband the photo of my aunt?


    It''s a shame for you and me.


    To avoid that.


    You have to be a man of Shen Qingwu.


    Only when Shen Qingwu becomes your woman, and I am also your woman, can my fruit shine in her hands and be completely useless.


    It doesn''t matter that we serve you together.


    I''m afraid you''ll see someone''s picture?


    Of course not.


    So, can you say my second request is too much? "


    Yue Zitong reaches out his hand and shakes in front of Li Nan.


    Li Nanfang is really convinced by the divine logic of my aunt.


    Yes, you''re absolutely right.


    But, is it necessary to be so troublesome? Before Shen Qingwu finds a man, just grab those photos back.


    Hello!


    Who''s saying it''s a good thing to have a woman coming?


    Those comrades who have no girlfriends up to now, how can you understand boss Li''s pain.


    Women are trouble.


    A bunch of women is a big problem.


    Li Nanfang really doesn''t want to make trouble for himself.


    Therefore, he said to Yue Zitong with righteous words once again, "my wife, your analysis is very right. Your second request is absolutely not too much. I totally agree."


    Seeing his sincere attitude.


    Yue Zitong smiles.


    This is a sincere smile, in order to completely kick the flower night God away from Li Nanfang, and happy.


    Wait.


    How does this have something to do with Hua yeshen again?


    There''s no doubt about it. It''s about it.


    Yue Zitong''s request to "let Shen Qingwu become Li NanFang''s Woman" is not because of any photo.Because there is no fruit at all.


    These are all the words that Aunt Yue made up to highlight her misery.


    The real reason in her heart is that Shen Qingwu has an indescribable relationship with Li Nanfang.


    Only in this way can it be realized that Hua yeshen and Shen Qingwu are fighting for a man.


    Why did Hua yeshen slap Yue Zitong in the face just now.


    Why do you say "your Li Nanfang", which is a marked word.


    That''s because Hua yeshen misunderstood.


    She misunderstands that Shen Qingwu likes Li Nanfang and cries because of Li Nanfang.


    It is this kind of misunderstanding that makes Hua yeshen decide to stay away from Li Nanfang completely. She doesn''t want to bear the bad reputation of her aunt and niece serving her husband together.


    Yue Zitong also had such misunderstanding.


    However, just observing Li NanFang''s expression when he mentioned Shen Qingwu, aunt Yue realized that the couple had not had much contact at all.


    So, for whom is Shen Qingwu lovelorn?


    Whatever.


    Not for Li Nanfang.


    Only when Shen Qingwu and Li Nanfang get together, can huayeshen stay away. This is an unchangeable proposition.


    Yue Zitong regards Hua yeshen as his biggest rival, so he should kick away his rival at all costs.


    Just now, it was only because of misunderstanding that such an effect was produced.


    Now, Yue Zitong wants to make the misunderstanding come true before it is solved.


    She is not afraid of the consequences of Shen Qingwu replacing Hua yeshen.


    Hua yeshen and Li Nanfang have feelings, but Shen Qingwu doesn''t.


    Then Aunt Yue has 10000 ways to turn Shen Qingwu into an unimportant concubine beside Li Nanfang.


    At that time, she can wantonly revenge Shen Qingwu and kick away the powerful rival of Hua yeshen.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    Why not?


    By the way, there''s a third.


    Can let the little nephew more understand her aunt-in-law''s understanding, house kind-hearted, regardless of emotional problems.


    In this way, Li Nanfang will love her more.

 Chapter 1778

    Li Nanfang is a fool.


    Many years later, when he was lying on the beach in the sun, watching a large group of women and children playing, that''s what he said about himself.


    Clearly know that women are trouble, but when there is a chance, he will go to provoke.


    It''s not a fool. What else can it be?


    In the face of Yue Zitong''s second request, it is after fully explaining the reasons.


    Li Nanfang agreed without hesitation.


    Little aunt asked him: "how to chase women, don''t I teach you?"


    "No, I can handle it," he replied foolishly


    Because of this sentence "I can handle it", there are countless things that he can''t handle.


    This pair of adulterers and prostitutes, don''t you think carefully, what kind of woman is Shen Qingwu?


    Forget it. It''s no use saying that.


    Anyway, boss Li will learn it by himself in the future.


    At the moment, aunt Yue raised her hand again, put up a finger, and said with a smile, "my last request, I want black dragon ball."


    "Black dragon ball? The jade to be auctioned? What do you want it for? "


    "Here you are."


    Listen to Auntie Yue''s words, she is quite straightforward and heartwarming.


    But why do you ask Li Nanfang for this?


    Since entering the ancient city of Shule, Li Nanfang has never seen the jade that can attract so many great people here.


    How could he agree to Aunt Yue''s request and then let her give him the jade?


    These problems are completely beyond Yue Zitong''s consideration.


    She came to the ancient city of Shule just for the jade and wanted to buy it for her lovely nephew.


    Now some people say that this jade will be robbed by unknown armed forces.


    The boss of the unidentified armed group has to give this jade to Li Nanfang.


    This saves aunt Yue money.


    She could wait until someone sent the jade to Li Nanfang, and then the little nephew handed it over to Aunt Yue according to the request just now.


    In this way, aunt Yue can give the jade as a gift to Li Nanfang.


    Don''t look at it. It''s very troublesome.


    But the actual effect is very good.


    That is to let Li Nanfang remember that the black dragon ball was not sent by the bandit leader.


    It was Nanfang who risked her life to get her.


    "Well, my dear nephew, I won''t affect you to carry out the task. Remember, just ask for the black dragon ball. "


    Yue Zitong''s visit to the ancient city of Shule is definitely fruitful.


    The most exciting thing for her is that Li Nanfang will take her to 800.


    800 what''s that place?


    The hometown where Li Nan grew up.


    Who''s in 800?


    Li NanFang''s favorite teacher''s mother, and Yue Zitong''s biological mother.


    These two are the parents.


    They go home together to see their parents. Isn''t the result obvious.


    All other things should stand aside. After returning to Beijing from the ancient city of Shule this time, Yue Zitong should make full preparations for this 800 trip.


    She wants to become the most dazzling daughter-in-law in the world.


    Yue Zitong stood up and walked with a little air.


    However, before she really floated away, Li Nanfang suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled the person back.


    "Wait a minute, auntie. I have one more request for you."


    Just in the past period of time, Li Nanfang unconditionally agreed to all the requirements of Yue Zitong. Of course, it''s impossible. Only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps.


    Boss Li also has requirements.


    "This is the No.1 drug newly developed by Golden Crescent. You and Helan Xiaoxin take one every day for at least one year."


    Li Nanfang said and put a white cigar in aunt Yue''s hand.


    On the contrary, Yue Zitong was at a loss: "Li Nanfang, you, you let me take drugs?"


    Golden Triangle No.1 once tormented her husband''s wife so much that she didn''t look like a ghost. She already hated this kind of thing.


    Despite her strong willpower, she smokes only one special cigarette every day.


    But when it''s broken one day, she will bear the extremely painful mental torture, and finally she will be convinced in front of drugs.


    It is precisely because Yue Zitong has experienced the pain brought by this kind of thing that he hates this kind of thing incomparably.


    But now, her favorite little nephew, even let her taste something new?


    This makes Yue Zitong, who is immersed in great excitement and happiness, feel at a loss.


    "Don''t look at me with such dull and lovely eyes. I can''t help but put you in the right place."With a smile, Li Nanfang finally got a chance to rub his hand on his aunt''s head. Then he explained, "I have studied this drug carefully. It can effectively inhibit the toxicity of Golden Triangle No.1."


    Who said Li Nanfang would not take credit.


    In the face of women, which man doesn''t want to be a hero to save the world.


    Li Nanfang is no exception.


    He turned Yang Xiao''s analysis of the two kinds of drugs into his research results, and told them in a very gentle way. By the way, he told a white lie.


    "This white cigar, one a day. It''s not enough. It''s not effective. If you smoke too much, you will get rid of Golden Triangle No.1 and fall into another state of drug dependence. According to the amount I said, one year later, you can say goodbye to the drug in your body that can make you die ten years later. "


    Li Nanfang said not to give Yue Zitong too much hope, but still don''t want to see Aunt extremely disappointed.


    Finally chose a lie.


    He had a premonition that he would be taken away by Yang Xiao soon, and he didn''t know his life or death.


    Before being taken away, it can reduce the harm of the original drugs in the aunt''s body, and then leave the fire of life.


    A year later, the baby was born.


    Even if aunt Yue knew that the toxicity of Golden Triangle No.1 could not be relieved, she would not live in despair.


    Because children can make all women very strong.


    Unfortunately, he ignored one point.


    Yue Zitong is not particularly concerned about the harm caused by drugs.


    She cares more about her little nephew.


    If Li Nanfang disappears from the world, she will really seek death instead of life.


    No one knows what will happen next.


    Just looking at the present, aunt Yue is completely crazy after hearing her nephew''s words.


    She couldn''t wait to watch her nephew, lit the white cigar, and then slowly fell into the environment brought by drugs, and slowly fell asleep in the past.


    Wang Yang and Zhang Xing, the two bodyguards of the master-in-law''s family, come near at the call of Li Nanfang, pick up Yue Zitong and walk away.


    No one knows how long he will sleep.


    Li Nanfang hopes that she can sleep till dawn.


    When the time comes, all the things in the ancient city of Shule will be solved, and my aunt will wake up with a best jade and a smile.


    "Everyone, two hours later, the jade auction will begin. They should stay in their respective mission areas, reconfirm the locations of the targets that need to be protected, and find out the hostile elements who may actually loot the ancient city of Shule. "


    It may be to meet Li NanFang''s need to divert attention now.


    Longteng reserve team tiger captain, at this time, issued a new order to all members.


    They have entered the ancient city of Shule for ten hours. Before the mission, all the key protection targets marked in the data have been completed.


    Then the next step is to deal with the possible dangers.


    What is the most dangerous?


    It''s not the drug dealers, gamblers and whorers in the ancient city, but the robbers whose situation is unknown so far.


    The senior military officials represented by Jing Hongming can be sure that the people who want to loot the ancient city of Shule are from the flame valley of Kunlun mountain.


    But what are the skills of the people there.


    How many of them are coming.


    How did they sneak into the ancient city of Shule.


    How can they be sure that they can plunder a city.


    All of these problems are unknown to us.


    Unable to make an assessment, we can only rely on the 12 members of the Longteng reserve team, who are deeply involved in the game, to answer by themselves.


    As time goes on, the situation becomes more and more tense.


    The most nervous is Lin Kangbai, the initiator of this incident.


    It was Lin Dashao who attracted the attention of all parties with a top-quality jade. After winning enough attention, he threw out a second news that was enough to cause shock.


    Yin dragon vein.


    Lin Kangbai''s purpose is to use the auction jade as a cover to meet with various forces from China, and then pretend to reveal the news of "Yin dragon vein" unintentionally.


    There is reason to believe that.


    The three words of yin and dragon are enough to make everyone crazy.


    What Lin Kangbai has to do is to choose one of these crazy people to cooperate.


    He sold the black dragon ball to make money and provided top secret information in exchange for their protection of Shule ancient city. In the end, there was no end. His wish that Li Nanfang and Hua yeshen would die was absolutely impossible.


    Lin Da Shao is not stupid. He has become countless times smarter than before.


    The Lin family and the Helan family, together, are not likely to spend high-profile time with yeshen and Li Nanfang. Why should he expect others to do it.If you let the force who bought the black dragon ball and got the news of the Yin dragon vein choose between killing people and protecting the capital of evil.


    It is quite certain that they will choose to keep the ancient city of Shule.


    This is Lin Kangbai''s confidence.


    He is very sure that as long as the auction goes on smoothly, Shule ancient city will be a place for him to spend the rest of his life.


    I don''t know why, with such a strong base.


    He still felt a faint uneasiness.


    That''s because he didn''t know that his auction was doomed to go on smoothly.


    The only thing he can do is to make use of the last time to spread the news of Yin dragon vein among Chinese people.


    As for the foreigners.


    Hehe, the Yin dragon is the dragon of China. It''s about the foreign devils.


    No matter how much money those people have, they are doomed to come here to watch the fun.


    "Brother Dao, I told you not to provoke Li Nanfang. Why don''t you listen?"


    In a room in the center of the ancient city of Shule, Lin Kangbai looks at brother Dao with bandages all over his head and says this sentence helplessly.


    Unfortunately, brother Dao''s current situation is hard to hear such a low voice.


    Not only can''t hear clearly, brother Dao''s loud voice will affect the wound on his ear and show his teeth in pain.


    "I want him to die, I want his women to crawl under my feet. I must take revenge, I must! "


    Brother Dao is like a psycho.


    Lying on the couch and mumbling to himself.


    This scene reminds Lin Kangbai of his appearance after his legs were broken.


    People blindfolded by hatred have no intelligence.


    Lin Kangbai shook his head helplessly, pushed the wheelchair outward, and made a neck cutting action to the bodyguard standing guard at the door.

 Chapter 1779

    Brother Dao is dead.


    With his dream of becoming the greatest drug lord in the world, he went to another world.


    He shouldn''t treat Lin Kangbai as a dandy who doesn''t know anything, and he shouldn''t be blinded by hatred.


    What he should do most is to immediately deploy new people to protect him after all the bodyguards are killed by Li Nanfang.


    Unfortunately, he did not.


    He came here foolishly to find Lin Dashao.


    He threatened to do something that even Lin dare not do.


    What''s the point of living for such a person.


    It''s better to die and fulfill Lin Da Shao''s wish to control the whole Shule ancient city.


    When brother Dao was pierced by a short knife, Lin Kangbai pushed his wheelchair into another room.


    Here, there are two people sitting.


    Two people who are not listed in the list of key figures of Longteng army.


    Yue Qingke, Dutch stars.


    Think about it. How could such a big rally be without these two guys.


    As for why they are not being watched by national intelligence, that''s a better explanation.


    High tech chief in charge of intelligence work, some time ago, all attention was attracted by the inexplicable snow monster.


    How could he pay attention to the children of two aristocratic families when he didn''t get any news about the Yin dragon pulse.


    If Jing Hongming was in charge of intelligence information, he would not be so passive.


    Unfortunately, the chief of science and technology is not Jing Hongming.


    What''s more, I don''t know who is really likely to cause huge losses to the national interests of China.


    Yue Qingke and the Dutch stars are such figures.


    They can change the internal pattern of a big family handed down from generation to generation, and then they can influence the territory of China.


    Don''t underestimate a householder.


    In order to force Li Nanfang back from South Korea, Yue Zitong, the owner of the family, made the whole country uneasy.


    As long as they can let Yue Qingke and Dutch stars be the owners of their families, what they do is absolutely more terrifying than aunt Yue.


    Of course.


    The premise is that they can become the masters of the family.


    And all the information about Yin dragon is the key to their success.


    "You two, how is your discussion going? Who on earth wants to be an emperor? Give me a happy word. "


    As soon as Lin Kangbai entered the door, he saw the cigarette ends filled in the ashtray, and immediately realized that the two had experienced a fierce ideological struggle in the past few hours.


    This is what he wants to see most.


    If there is no such violent fluctuation of thought, how can people make crazy moves.


    "Lin Kangbai, are you really so sure that the Yin dragon pulse, a rumored thing, has such powerful energy?"


    The Dutch stars are the first to respond to the past.


    This smart Helan family talent is no longer as aggressive as it used to be.


    Since that time, Yue Zitong nearly died in the golden triangle. He can''t wait to assassinate He Lan Xiaoxin, but he failed because of Hu Mie Tang.


    In fact, the Dutch stars, from the bottom of their heart, gave up the idea of competing with Helan Fusu for the position of home owner.


    But he has already decided to be a useless person who sleeps on meijiaoniang''s belly every day and paralyzes her whole body with alcohol.


    God still won''t let him go.


    And put that kind of hope in front of him.


    After receiving Lin Kangbai''s Secret phone call, he carefully checked all the information about "Yin dragon pulse".


    The results are shocking.


    But the problem is that those results are all hearsay, and they don''t count at all.


    He just wanted to make sure that the rumors were true.


    If it''s true, I''ll do it with all my life.


    Because the Yin dragon is not related to the head of a family, but to the king of a country.


    But Lin Kangbai gave him the answer, which was still so bullshit.


    "Mr. Helan, my news is true. As for the effect behind the news, you can only judge by yourself. After all, no one has ever done that. In other words, people who have done this have long been dead. You can''t ask me to dig a grave in the Ming emperor''s mausoleum, can you


    Lin Kangbai picked up the wine bottle on the table, poured a glass of red wine and tasted it carefully.


    The legend of Yin dragon vein says that the descendants of the family whose ancestors were buried there can be emperors.


    This is news that anyone can get.


    Everyone knows, but it increases the untruth of this kind of news.


    After all, in the history of China, there were countless emperors.


    No one can dig open the graves of those people, and ask if you moved your ancestral graves into the Yin dragon vein before you became the emperor.


    "Lin Dashao, I need more information to judge, otherwise, I can''t promise you anything."Yue Qingke frowned and opened his second mouth.


    This is the normal pace of negotiation.


    Business.


    The two sides must have enough information to reach an agreement.


    Lin Kangbai put down his red wine glass and said with great eloquence: "it is said in ancient times that Pangu created heaven and earth, Nuwa mended the sky and created man, Shennong developed agriculture and planted medicine, which made China last forever.


    Pangu is the first person in China. He raised his axe to open the sky and separated Yin and Yang.


    Shennong and Nuwa were born in Yin and Yang, with the head of the snake and the head of the dragon.


    Shennong was the ancestor of the dragon. He died after tasting a hundred herbs. He incarnated in Kunlun Mountain and became the Chinese dragon.


    Only the legend of Nu Wa, completely without the second half.


    It is said that Nu Wa went to heaven, but even Pangu and Shennong died. Could Nu Wa live forever?


    Not necessarily.


    Nuwa and Shennong come from the same source. Shennong turns into a dragon vein. So where did Nuwa go?


    I don''t know.


    No one knows.


    What I said above is just a legend. "


    Lin Kangbai said that he took up a red wine glass to moisten his throat, leaving enough time for Yue Qingke and the Dutch stars to think.


    I''ve said that. Just now, those words are just legends. If they are told to three-year-old children, they may not believe them.


    It''s just that the two noble families here believe it.


    They know more than ordinary people, all because they are very clear that the Chinese dragon is a real existence.


    This dragon vein is in Kunlun mountain.


    Since Shennong incarnated in Kunlun Mountain and became the dragon vein of China, this is true.


    So after Nu Wa''s death, she showed a Yin dragon vein. What''s wrong with that?


    OK, now that it''s confirmed that the Yin dragon vein really exists.


    Then Lin Kangbai can go on.


    "It was only when the king of Qin declared himself emperor that there was a real dictatorial emperor in China.


    Everyone knows the existence of Afang palace, but no one knows where the ancestors of Qin emperor Ying Zheng were buried.


    Legend.


    Listen, I''m still talking about legend.


    Ying Zheng''s real father was actually Lu Buwei, a great businessman of the state of Qin at that time.


    At that time, LV Buwei could be regarded as the richest man among the countries in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. He also traveled across the country and did business all over the country.


    It is recorded that LV Buwei was robbed during a business trip.


    He was seriously injured and his blood was spilled everywhere.


    Finally, he was rescued by the passing Qin generals and sent to the king of Qin to recuperate.


    The king of Qin knew that he was the richest man and needed money to fight, so he took LV Buwei to the palace to recuperate.


    I will not elaborate on how there is Ying Zheng there.


    In a word, no one has ever seen this great businessman suffer another injury or blood flow since then until Lu Buwei was cracked by the king of Qin.


    In the second year after LV Buwei''s death, Ying Zheng was in charge of the state of Qin.


    Then came the Qin Dynasty. "


    Lin Kangbai''s words are more and more unconstrained. It doesn''t sound like a serious thing.


    But Yue Qingke and the Dutch stars were patient and continued to listen.


    "Under the guarantee of the Qin emperor, the ancestors of emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty fled everywhere. It is uncertain when they were injured.


    However, it is certain that Liu Bang finally defeated Xiang Yu and established the Han Dynasty after his father died.


    Further on -


    hard work, I''m too lazy to say so much.


    In short, the rulers of all dynasties, their ancestors have left blood in the same place, or even died in the same place.


    It is precisely because of the same experience that the existence of Yin dragon veins is proved.


    A drop of blood is enough to protect one''s life. The length of time a corpse remains determines the replacement of the dynasty.


    Among them, also include contemporary.


    You should know that the deeds of the great founders of the country, the records of their ancestors, only need to be sent to the national archives to check, can be very clear.


    It''s not difficult for you or me.


    We used to read these records with respect.


    But this time, after I corresponded the news of Yin dragon vein, I found that it was not so simple at all.


    More importantly, I also found that the high-level people never stopped investigating the Yin dragon.


    However, so far, no one has found a result.


    After all, no one will be able to make a clear record of who and where the blood flows.


    Well, that''s all. Think about the rest. "


    Lin Kangbai stopped talking.


    He said enough.


    He didn''t want to give the little information he got and say it all at once, so that these two guys with the same spirit could find the clue.It''s also because he shut up in time.


    Just let Yue Qingke and Holland stars incomparably crazy.


    Lin Kangbai has been fooling around here for a long time. What he says is nothing.


    And these things were also carefully checked by the two of them before they came here through the function of Yin dragon.


    No one can see what is extraordinary about those records.


    Only when we know the location of the Yin dragon can we get evidence from those records.


    This is Lin Kangbai''s wisdom.


    No one can understand the most crucial information until it is said.


    But once it is said, then everyone will know clearly whether the information is true or false.


    Lin Kangbai used such an attitude to show that he did not dare to lie and cheat people.


    Then, the Yin dragon is true.


    "What do you want?"


    This time, Yue Qingke took the initiative.


    Now that it has been confirmed that Lin is telling the truth, there is no need to pretend.


    The deal has to be done, just to see what the price is.


    "I want this ancient city of Shule to exist forever."


    Lin Kangbai responded with a smile.


    On the contrary, Yue Qingke frowned: "I heard that you told your sister and Helan Fusu that your purpose is to revenge Li Nanfang and Hua yeshen?"


    "Ha ha, that''s what I gave them. For you, I don''t have to. Because, you just want Li Nanfang to die. "


    Lin Kangbai''s performance is really unpleasant.


    Who would have thought that a once dandy would never understand.


    Now I have learned to weigh.


    "One last question, why did you bring us together to talk about it?"


    Yue Qingke doesn''t understand.


    Business is single line, Lin Kangbai can find many buyers, there is no need to gather buyers together.


    Lin Kangbai said with a smile: "after it''s done, you will only pay attention to the people who buy news from me. You have no energy to pay attention to me. That''s why I am

 Chapter 1780

    Lin Kangbai''s IQ growth is quite terrible.


    He uses the news of a Yin dragon vein to arouse everyone''s interest.


    In order to try to attract everyone''s attention, no longer pay attention to him.


    The auction will start in less than two hours.


    At this time, whether it''s family power or official power.


    Once we know the news of Yin dragon, we will do our best to ensure the normal auction, and let Lin Kangbai live to reveal what he knows.


    After that, everyone will keep an eye on the people who get information from Lin Kangbai.


    All parties are engaged in an open and secret struggle around the "Yin dragon vein".


    At that time, who will pay attention to a small ancient city of Shule.


    Compared with the future of the whole country, this little evil capital is nothing.


    During this period of time, Lin Kangbai was absolutely able to transform the ancient city of Shule again.


    Lin Da Shao is not brother Dao. He has no idea of making the drug business the whole world. He will only thoroughly eliminate the drugs here, leave behind the casino business that the government doesn''t care much about, and slowly turn this ancient city into a real special scenic spot.


    Believe, wait for the matter of Yin dragon to come to an end.


    Lin Kangbai has done the same.


    At that time, no one will chase him and beat him.


    It has to be said that what Lin thought was all-round, and he left enough space for himself to live.


    But the only thing he didn''t think of was that someone wanted to rob his unformed property.


    Flame Valley hungry ghost road.


    A group of guys who have been driven crazy by lack of money completely forget the rules set by the Millennium Development of flame Valley, and without the consent of Xuanyuan, they fight against the people in China.


    Forty people, like ghosts, are marching in the desert of Shule ancient city under the huge wind and sand.


    This is the only high-end combat power left after the failure of the last world net casting mission of hungry ghost road.


    All out for the night.


    Their purpose is very clear, that is to rob money.


    They robbed the ancient city of Shule of jade, treasure, cash and drugs, but they wanted everything of value.


    The rich people who rob the ancient city of Shule, if they want to survive, they should pay into an account. If they want money, they should die.


    The robbery plan of hungry ghost road is so simple, rude and unreasonable.


    They are entitled to be unreasonable.


    Because of the 40 people who came here, one of them came out casually, which was the kind of master with unique skills.


    In the case of one-on-one, they all have the power to fight against the birdmen of Longteng in December.


    With the cooperation of three people, Hu Mie Tang Sheng, the best fighting master in the world, can be captured alive.


    This is the capital they are so proud of.


    They don''t believe that the bodyguards who only know how to pick up the pistol and come to the chaotic place can stop them.


    It''s clear that Shule ancient city is an underground city with complex terrain.


    It''s the best place for close combat. Any weapon will lose its power.


    Of course, in view of the lessons of the last massive failure abroad, they are quite cautious.


    For example, before entering the ancient city, we should destroy all the vehicles for the rich to escape.


    It''s not too easy for them to prick and burst tires.


    Cut off the back of others.


    Then it''s spread out, through eight entrances, lurking in.


    The wind and sand on the ground in the ancient city of Shule is quite terrible.


    It has long been said that even camels have to kneel down to die in such a sandstorm.


    So people in the ancient city of Shule never worry about their safety. When the sandstorm comes, they hold the wooden door leading to the ground. When the sandstorm passes, they open the door to let the wind blow.


    Who can imagine that there are still a group of demons in the world who don''t care about such natural disasters at all.


    The opening of eight entrances left one person at each entrance to meet outside, and the remaining four people entered in groups.


    In the eye, there are all rich lambs to be slaughtered.


    They are like ichthyosaurs into the sea, their eyes are full of excitement.


    Forty people want to control the whole ancient city. It''s absolutely impossible. No matter how inexperienced people are, they are not fools.


    They don''t focus on the little fish and shrimp, they just focus on one thing.


    Auction.


    The real rich people will appear in the jade auction, when only one person is needed to hijack all the richest people.


    The rest, love how how drop.


    They are not afraid that someone will run out to inform them. When they start, the sand outside is still going on.


    I don''t believe that someone can cross the desert no man''s land for hundreds of kilometers like them.Of course, in order to prevent accidents and let the real big sheep run away, the necessary preparatory work still needs to be done.


    For example, get a body and put it at the exit.


    Everyone will be afraid to run out because of fear.


    It''s really courageous to step on the corpse and rush out. Those who stay outside will tell them that it''s a death to go out.


    The plan is perfect.


    Based on the high-end combat power level of hungry ghost people, the most perfect plan is made.


    But they never thought that there would be another group of people waiting for them.


    "It is reported that the total number of enemy targets that can be determined at present is 32. A group of four entered from eight entrances, all wearing black cloaks, unable to see their true colors. It is preliminarily judged that he did not carry heavy firepower weapons, and the fighting level is unknown. "


    The mouse''s voice resounds in all people''s task communicators.


    After a long time, I heard captain Gong Jian''s reply: "attention, all units, the target comes from a mysterious organization, and the individual combat ability is very high. He belongs to the cold weapon fighting master.


    Everyone spread out, two people in a group, for indefinite tracking.


    If you find a single person, immediately kill them by the most secret means.


    We must ensure that the action process is always in a quiet state, never cause a huge panic, let alone affect the upcoming jade auction.


    Within one hour, do your best to remove all risk factors.


    Repeat.


    Make sure the auction goes on normally and remove all risk factors as soon as possible. "


    The order of Captain Gong Jian is actually the latest order issued by the superior headquarters.


    As I said before, the Dragon battle in the field mission in Shule ancient city is totally temporary.


    At first, no one took this place seriously.


    According to the arrangement of the superior, we can stop the people from entering the desert area before they enter.


    However, in order to temper the tacit understanding and cooperation among the members of the new Longteng army soul reserve group, Jing Hongming and other talents decided to let these people enter the desert.


    The primary goal of the whole mission was to protect.


    Protect all the people who need to be protected, and ignore those who rob first.


    As long as we make sure that no hostages are left in their hands, the military has many ways to make these people who are hungry in flame Valley, just like the evaporation of the human world.


    However, since the "Yin dragon" news spread.


    After several hours of analysis and verification, the upper level finally determined that Yin dragon is more important than anything else.


    In order to ensure the integrity and authenticity of this message.


    We must let the auction go on as usual. Only after Lin Kangbai has said all the information about the Yin dragon vein, can we have a devastating attack on this evil city.


    And the new group of hungry people are the risk factors that can make the auction unable to go on normally to the final stage.


    Therefore, the tasks that Li Nanfang and these people received have changed.


    Primary goal: kill.


    Clear all the danger quickly so that the hungry people can''t influence the auction.


    All of a sudden, the difficulty of the task quickly increased several levels.


    Through the information Li Nanfang asked from Su yaqi''er, the higher headquarters deeply understood what kind of strength these people were going to rob the ancient city of Shule.


    Only three people can completely destroy the best bodyguard team around Su yaqi''er.


    Now, Li Nanfang and 12 of them have to get rid of each other one by one in the face of more than 30 terrible guys.


    Can such an action succeed?


    It is the duty of soldiers to obey orders.


    As long as the superior gives the order, they will not consider the success rate, let alone the difficulty of the task, and can only perform according to the requirements.


    Including Li Nanfang, a lousy guy, thinks the same way.


    So, after captain Gong Jian gave the order, all the members of the team took action immediately.


    Work in pairs. Others may have to find nearby teammates first, but the mice and silly dogs waiting near gate one don''t need to.


    They were just two people together.


    It''s the first target they need to kill.


    People from hungry ghost road enter the ancient city of Shule. According to the plan, they will kill people first and throw the body at the exit.


    There''s no definite who to kill.


    If it''s the kind of guy who happens to be near the entrance and exit, and looks at them who burst in without permission, should it be eliminated.


    Sure.


    The reason of extermination has always been able to make the killers have no psychological burden.


    Tiemuqiao, over 50 years old, can be regarded as the middle-level people of the hungry ghost road in the valley of flame.


    In the past 50 years, he has been living in the valley of flames. When he was young, he left the mountains without any restrictions and went to the prosperous big cities to see the world.However, the life outside is far less comfortable than that inside.


    So, since he returned to valley of fire, he never left.


    Even the last time a man of heaven chose someone to rob money from abroad, he used the reason of illness and resolutely refused to go out.


    Why don''t you want to leave flaming Valley?


    Because the outside world is so terrible, he doesn''t like it.


    At the same time, I live in peace every day. I don''t want to put myself in danger for a long time.


    Last time he could refuse, but this time he couldn''t.


    After the failure of money grabbing operations all over the world, the high-end combat power of the hungry ghost road in flame Valley has lost more than half. Everyone is in urgent need. If tiemuqiao wants to continue to enjoy himself, he must obey the arrangement.


    It''s OK not to listen to the arrangement.


    He doesn''t need to be punished by higher level people. He will starve to death in the valley of flames.


    Forced helpless, to participate in a relatively high-risk task, which makes more than 50 years old tiemuqiao, very distressed.


    Therefore, after entering the ancient city of Shule, when the three young people in the same group could not wait to rush into the inner part of the ancient city, he automatically chose to stay and killed someone to block the exit.


    He thought it was enough to kill one. The body was left at the exit.


    He just found a place to nest, and when others got the money, he would retreat with them.


    If those people fail, he will be able to run the first time.


    What a wise choice.


    Luck is also very good, near the import and export, there happens to be such a silly young addict playing computer games.


    That pair of small body, iron wooden bridge, move a little thumb can be done.

 Chapter 1781

    Tiemuqiao doesn''t have any preference for such Internet addicts.


    In other words, he didn''t like many people in modern society.


    The world he imagined should be a world in which all of us are naked, honest with each other, living a primitive life.


    Whoever has a big fist can have more women.


    But the development of modern society, so that the beautiful picture completely disappeared.


    Tiemuqiao hated the people who invented clothes, and then hated all kinds of high-tech products in the new era.


    Those who invent those things deserve to die, and those who praise them deserve to die even more.


    Therefore, to kill an Internet addict by using his little finger is totally free of guilt for tiemuqiao.


    What''s more, that Internet addict is really damned.


    A middle-level leader of the fierce Valley hungry ghost road has come to him, and he is still playing games. This is an extremely disrespectful performance, it is necessary to let this young man feel fear before he dies, and teach him to be bright in his next life.


    So tiemuqiao observed the mouse for a moment and decided to break the boy''s leg first.


    No.


    It''s not a break. It''s a step.


    When people kill ants, do they have to bend down and reach out?


    Of course not.


    Just raise your feet.


    The right foot of tiemuqiao was raised, and then it fell back to its original position.


    For the first time in his life, he wanted to do an action, but he didn''t do it well.


    Half way through the action, a spear went into his throat without warning.


    He couldn''t understand why a man came out of such a narrow space, holding a cold weapon, waiting for him to appear, giving him a fatal blow.


    It''s not scientific.


    Forget it, he didn''t believe in science all the time.


    Tiemuqiao is dead.


    He is full of force, has practiced Kung Fu for decades, so high skill, did not show a single point, it is not clear that he died.


    After his death, he was dragged by the boy, who seemed harmless to human beings and animals, and threw his body to the exit.


    Completed the above task with life.


    It''s a proper death.


    Dispose of the body of tiemuqiao. The mouse and the silly dog look at each other and report to the phone in their ears.


    Then the mouse packed up and took out a handheld computer.


    According to the information displayed on the screen, follow the three people who just appeared together with tiemuqiao, they left the direction and chased down.


    It''s less than three minutes since the order was given.


    The group of mice completed the first killing.


    This makes the other team members instantly rose a strong sense of war, the same is to carry out the task, why let them grab the first drop of blood.


    It''s not fair.


    We must use strong strength and fruitful results to smooth out this injustice.


    All of a sudden, the hungry ghosts who entered the ancient city of Shule became lambs.


    They are watched by a group of hungry wolves. You fight for me, for fear that they will starve to death.


    Near gate 2 of Shule ancient city, a member of the hungry ghost road in flame Valley, wearing a black cloak, went through a passage and dispersed with his companions.


    Standing alone in a large world of warblers singing and swallowing, my mouth is wide open and my mouth is watering.


    After all, life in flame Valley is a bit monotonous. No matter how good the environment is, there are not so many women with hot figure and exposed clothes.


    Especially in the loud music.


    In two high iron cages, the coquettish dancer twisted her body and threw a small inner wall out of the iron fence.


    The throwing direction is exactly where the hungry ghost road members stand.


    He never saw such a picture.


    The whole heart has become extremely manic, just want to reach out and grab the small inside, smell the smell above, and then jump out of the distance of more than ten seconds, directly to the iron cage in the office.


    Get in there and knock down the woman inside.


    The imagination is very beautiful, and the small neinei is just in front of you.


    You can catch it when you reach out.


    However, he watched it fall into the crowd and be robbed by others.


    The whole scene was so chaotic that his hands hung limply.


    At the last moment of life, there is no more coquettish dancer, but a cold man''s face.


    Gong Jian''s military stab penetrates into the back of the man''s heart and takes away the life of the other party. Then he gives the body to Shenma to deal with.


    There is No.3 gate in Shule ancient city


    this is the place that leads directly to the Moyu jade mine. There used to be countless hard-working miners in Shule ancient city. After working every day, they came out here to breathe and taste the taste of being alive.Originally, it could always exist here.


    Until a hundred years later, all the Mo jade minerals have been completely dug up, this place can lose the significance of existence with the ancient city of Shule.


    Buried by endless sandstorms, it has become a lost civilization.


    However, everything has changed since brother Dao arrived.


    Brother Dao brought Lin Da Shao to invite him. Lin Da Shao brought in a group of exploration teams with powerful instruments and equipment.


    Let the development here directly span a hundred years.


    All the black jade ores were excavated out in a short period of one month, directly turning this large underground mine into a bottomless mine.


    Rich in black jade ore, the treasure has become a useless place.


    Of course, it''s not totally useless.


    According to brother Dao''s idea, it''s going to make this a gambling area for those rich people to fight against a lot of abandoned stones. Brother Dao just stands by and collects money.


    But it didn''t break big brother''s plan.


    On the day when he got the news of Yin dragon vein, Lin dasheo raised the message of killing people in order to prevent the news from spreading.


    If you don''t do it, you don''t do it.


    He reached out and pushed down one of the most important load-bearing pillars, burying dozens of absentees and exploration experts deep in his brother''s heart.


    It''s a mess.


    No one likes a place where people have died, and brother Dao is no exception.


    He didn''t want to step here, let alone transform it.


    Over time.


    No man''s land has been turned into no man''s land near gate 3. Even the gatekeepers here just open the door and leave after closing the door. They don''t dare to stay more.


    This place is like the ghost area of Shule ancient city.


    The four member group of hungry ghost Road, who was assigned here, walked for five or six minutes after entering the door, but did not see any living people.


    On the contrary, he was frightened by the whimper of the wind, and his voice was trembling.


    "Are we in the wrong place? It doesn''t look like there are people living here, let alone rich people. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The information provided by the elder of the way of heaven can''t be wrong. Keep going - ah, what the hell!"


    In the dark underground passage, it was the normal conversation between the two people.


    After a loud reprimand around the guy, words did not finish, suddenly screamed.


    This sound was like a howl of ghosts and wolves, numbing the scalp of the three companions next to him, and making a scream like breaking the gall together.


    Hungry ghost is called hungry ghost. Actually, they are all normal people.


    Fear is inevitable in normal people.


    The four people here live in such a paradise as flame Valley all the year round, and have long lost the necessary survival skills and due social experience.


    Just walking in the dark, suddenly stepping on a soft thing, scared the leader of the four out of his wits.


    One scream followed by another.


    The howling of people and the howling of strong wind are interwoven, which makes the name of ghost area more worthy of the name.


    This kind of voice is about to break through the critical point, leading to timid people to flee.


    The leader finally regained his cool.


    "Tut, stop yelling, shut up, shut up! Let''s take out the fire fold and take a picture. Let''s see what I just stepped on. "


    The leader''s shrill roar quickly calmed down here.


    Shua.


    The dim light of the fire lit up.


    In this dark environment, the four people from the hungry ghost road looked at the ground in front of them.


    After a glance, all the panic suddenly disappeared.


    A ragged body, across their way, just the leader, just stepped on the body''s calf stomach.


    "I''m scared to death. It''s a dead man."


    The leader seems to think that his performance just now is not dignified, so he strides forward with a loud scold and raises his foot to kick the body into the nearby mine.


    But the feet went up and down again.


    Turn your eyes and think about it.


    There was a surprise expression on the leader''s face, and he yelled: "you guys, come here and carry the body to the entrance. It''s agreed that we should block the entrance and exit with corpses. It''s useless even to have a ghost in this place. It''s hard to meet a corpse. We must make good use of it. Now we don''t have to kill another person and drag the body over. "


    as the leader''s voice falls, you can hear three soft sounds.


    It''s very quiet and weird.


    You can say it''s the sound of footsteps, it''s the sound of someone releasing exhaust gas, it''s the sound of pistols with silencers shooting bullets, that''s all the more ok.


    This little leader from the hungry ghost road of flame Valley couldn''t hear the sound of the bullet. He just instinctively felt a little bit of danger and subconsciously turned to look at it.It''s the moment of turning around.


    From the corner of his eyes, he could only see the blood on the brows of the three people behind him, and fell straight on his back.


    It was at the same time that the three lay down.


    A spear went straight through the skull of the leader from the bottom up.


    This guy couldn''t understand how he died until he died. Why did he just turn around and go to the yellow spring with some of his companions?


    This question, he is doomed to get no answer.


    The body that was lying on the ground stood up.


    The four people who came in from gate 3 also became real corpses and lay down at the same time.


    The poisonous tongue clapped hands, pulled off the camouflage on the body, then raised his arm to the rear, and with a slight wave, the lamb stepped out from the dark.


    This pair of sharpshooters and trap experts completely annihilated a group of hungry ghost road in just one round.


    In terms of the degree of tacit cooperation, these two men are definitely the highest in the whole team.


    Twelve members of the special combat team roamed all corners of the ancient city of Shule, looking for opportunities to launch a secret operation of killing those hungry ghost members.


    Have a good trip.


    Until sixteen people died in their hands, the voice of stupid pigs rang out in everyone''s ears.


    "The report recommends immediate termination of the mission. The remaining hostile targets have found that their number is decreasing sharply, and the remaining characters are gathering to a certain place. It is suggested that when waiting for the other party to gather, they should take a fatal strike and completely break through. "


    the application proposal of silly dog needs to be decided by the superior department after consultation.


    It was during this period that the exhibition of black dragon ball made the whole city boiling.

 Chapter 1782

    What happened in the ancient city of Shule fully proves one thing.


    Plans don''t change as fast as they do.


    The military''s mission objectives are constantly adjusted.


    From protecting key people to eliminating instability.


    This small change makes the hungry ghost road in the crack flame Valley lose most of its combat power before they start their looting operation.


    Hungry people are not stupid.


    In just one hour, half of the staff could not be contacted, which has aroused their vigilance.


    It''s just, with a lot of confidence in your ability.


    They don''t think that the people who lost contact have become corpses.


    It is only the complex environment of Shule that leads to the failure of the gathering.


    In this case, there needs to be a big event enough to attract all people''s attention to make them reunite, and all people twist into a rope to achieve their goal of grabbing the line.


    The public exhibition of black dragon ball should be such a good opportunity.


    Just recognize the most valuable thing here.


    At the right time, they can control the field quickly.


    Therefore, when Lin Kangbai moved the auction time forward, the hungry ghost people were very excited.


    Excited to ignore the danger around.


    Correspondingly, the members of Longteng''s reserve team had to terminate their assassination because the auction started ahead of time.


    Now, everyone is coming together.


    Not to mention killing, even the slightest disturbance will lead to large-scale chaos.


    Under the chaos, whether the black dragon ball has been auctioned is the second.


    It doesn''t matter how many people die here.


    Whether Lin Kangbai can get the truest information about the "Yin dragon" is the matter that the officials are more concerned about.


    Focus changes.


    Li Nanfang and their tasks also changed.


    Up to now, we can only watch what''s happening here, and then -


    improvise.


    "All of you, gather in area 5 and find your hiding places. The first goal is to keep Lin Kangbai alive. If necessary, catch the target alive. "


    The command words of Captain Gong Jian were passed on to everyone.


    No matter where you are, move forward to area 5 of Shule ancient city immediately.


    It''s also here.


    Li Nanfang finally saw the legendary "black dragon ball".


    In the past more than a month, this jade has touched the hearts of countless people.


    But not many people have really seen it.


    All the important people from all sides sent their confidants in advance to explore the reality and determine whether such a rare piece of black jade exists.


    Lin Kangbai will not refuse anyone who comes.


    No matter who it is, no matter what the purpose of those people is.


    But all those who asked to identify the authenticity of the black dragon ball were politely led into a secret room, and let them identify the black dragon ball completely.


    Whether it''s this jade or the news about the Yin dragon vein, it''s all true.


    Of course, Lin Kangbai didn''t worry about others coming to check.


    It has been said for a long time that his purpose is to sell jade and news, two valuable things, by auction.


    Let the guy who finally won the auction, grab the limelight, and draw everyone''s attention away.


    Just after tonight.


    Everyone will focus on the real location of Yin dragon vein thousands of kilometers away.


    Around the Yin dragon to fight.


    The ancient city of Shule, where Lin Da Shao lived, can rest easy and live forever.


    Therefore, Lin Kangbai is more urgent than anyone else. He wants the auction to start and end quickly.


    Especially after he killed brother Dao and had a serious contact with all the forces who were qualified to know the news of Yin dragon, his urgent mind became more intense.


    No matter what the auction time is, the jade will be displayed in advance and the auction will start in advance.


    Lin Kangbai''s advance has completely disrupted many people''s plans.


    Shule ancient city area 8, Dao brother''s drug warehouse.


    A group of strong men with Central Asian faces are nervous. The leaders keep raising their hands to look at the time. They are extremely anxious.


    "Under what circumstances, why can''t brother Dao cancel such an important action without giving an order?"


    This person is obviously talking to himself and does not expect others around him to give an answer.


    They were brought out from the Golden Crescent by brother Dao, a group of the most elite thugs.


    No one knows about it except the knife.


    The purpose of these people''s presence here is also very clear, that is, after the auction of black dragon and Dragon Ball started, they plundered the whole ancient city as robbers, robbed the precious jade and kidnapped several people who looked respectable.After the event, they will follow the retreat route arranged by brother Dao and flee all the way out of the country.


    The black dragon ball will be secretly sent to the Golden Crescent.


    And these people will take the fat sheep they kidnapped to the golden triangle by the way of Golden Crescent.


    Until the golden triangle.


    Their identities will change again and become the subordinates of the drug queen Yuejie.


    Then, in the name of Yuejie, they contacted Huaxia authorities and asked Huaxia to eradicate the Golden Crescent drug business in Shule ancient city and let people in the Golden Triangle enter.


    If you don''t agree with their demands, those hostages with high status may lose their names.


    At that time, the attention of Chinese officials will be focused on the golden triangle.


    Brother Dao will show up at the right time to help the authorities and help Huaxia rescue the precious hostages from the golden triangle.


    And if it goes well in the end.


    The golden triangle will become a thorn in the flesh of China.


    The Golden Crescent represented by brother Dao will become a good citizen to help Huaxia deal with malignant events.


    There are many favorable conditions for good people.


    Brother Dao firmly believes that by virtue of his intelligence and means, he can open up a way to avoid being suppressed by the Chinese authorities, rather than relying solely on the help of Lin Da Shao.


    No matter how well Lin Kangbai said before, brother Dao always didn''t believe this dandy.


    What''s more, I don''t believe that the legend of Yin dragon vein, which is empty and nonexistent, can make the ancient city of Shule last forever.


    Therefore, brother Dao will be separated from Lin Dashao.


    He planned everything perfectly.


    In the end, Shule city will become an official drug trading city.


    All the plans are wonderful,.


    But before the operation started, brother Dao went to another world early to report, so that a group of younger brothers waiting for the order of robbery had no command.


    Fortunately, this plan was made a long time ago.


    Even without brother Dao''s direct orders, they can still start.


    However, Lin Kangbai suddenly showed the black dragon ball ahead of time, which made a great change in their plan.


    According to the original schedule, when the auction was in the middle of the auction, they rushed into the auction hall with a big bang, successfully grabbed the black dragon and dragon ball, and after controlling a small number of hostages, they quietly entered the secret channel that brother Dao had arranged for a long time.


    Follow the secret passage for an hour to the end of the passage.


    At that time, it was the time when the wind and sand on the ground of Shule ancient city stopped at midnight every night.


    Get to the right place at the right time.


    Push the seal on the top of their heads, and then they can run away without worrying about the coming of any pursuers.


    But such a good plan is flawed because the auction is suddenly advanced.


    These people can''t get brother Dao''s orders, and all actions are imminent.


    What should we do?


    "Done!"


    Seeing that the whole ancient city of Shule is becoming more and more lively, I don''t know which big man bought the black jade named Heilong Longzhu after a while.


    People here can''t wait patiently any longer.


    Pack your bags, be fully armed and make the final preparations for the robbery.


    Then secretly go to the auction house of black dragon ball.


    At the same time, in the so-called slums of Shule ancient city, another group of people are gathering.


    Coincidentally, they are also ready to start in the auction, to snatch the black dragon ball, and to have a black eat black.


    The only difference is that the ultimate goal of these people is not to grab the treasure and leave here.


    It''s about killing brother Dao.


    There are only a group of people who want brother Dao to die.


    The old city''s great men.


    They want to take the opportunity of killing brother Dao to regain control of the whole ancient city of Shule.


    The former principal of Shule ancient city, the leaders of three major divisions and seven small forces, almost all gathered here.


    Except for the old black, who died long ago.


    In the past three months, it seems that for these eldest brothers, they have experienced an extremely dark life, and there is no hope at all.


    Since brother Dao came here.


    First, he used money to attack and gained a place in the ancient city of Shule.


    With the help of a short rest, brother Dao immediately takes people to fight back.


    They used guns blatantly to control the whole ancient city of Shule, and let these bosses dig out their hearts and spit out more money than they got at the beginning.


    When the money and prestige of the elders are gone, all the younger brothers will run away with othersUntil then, brother Dao really became the master of the ancient city of Shule.


    When they were driven out of their original homes and squeezed into the slums to make a living with the humble natives.


    These old boss, finally know regret.


    At the beginning, he was greedy for so little benefit and agreed to take root in the ancient city of Shule with brother Dao. He felt the regret.


    However, there are all kinds of products sold in the world, but there are no regret drugs.


    Simple regret is useless.


    These can only live in the slum boss, after a long time of secret conspiracy, finally decided.


    At today''s auction, take back what you lost.


    It''s not only to rob them of the jade business they used to live on, but also to rob them of all the things that can make money.


    After killing brother Dao, we should re divide everyone''s sphere of influence, and let the ancient city of Shule return to the peaceful state of seeking development in competition.


    Such an action brings together all the original leaders of Shule ancient city and all the strength they have accumulated in the past 30 years.


    It''s very tragic to put all your eggs in one basket.


    There''s always a feeling that if they don''t succeed, they will become benevolent. If brother Dao doesn''t die, they will die.


    But they don''t know.


    Brother Dao was killed by Lin Kang two hours ago.


    Don''t wait for the auction to start.


    In fact, this group of big guys will attack now, and it''s easy to get back what they lost.


    At least, he won''t be attacked by brother Dao''s men. He may also share a common hatred with those people and kill Lin Kangbai.


    It''s a pity.


    Lin Da Shao sealed the news that brother Dao died.


    As long as the auction is completed, Lin Da seldom has the means and time to clean up the interior of Shule ancient city.


    Because his men also have a group of armed forces.

 Chapter 1783

    Before this auction, many people underestimated Lin Kangbai.


    For example, Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting underestimated Lin Dashao''s forbearance.


    Another example is Yue Qingke and He Lan Qunxing, who underestimate Lin Dashao''s intelligence.


    For example, brother Dao underestimated Lin''s ambition.


    Since brother Dao invited Lin Dashao to Shule ancient city, he always regarded this guy as a mascot.


    Brother Dao never doubted that Lin Kangbai would kill him.


    After all, it''s really hard for brother Dao, a drug kingpin who has been around the world for many years, to be alert to a waste who only knows how to take drugs, play with women, even break his legs and can only sit in a wheelchair all his life.


    It''s just this relaxation of vigilance.


    Let brother Dao pay the price of his life.


    Lin Kangbai is really powerless, but it doesn''t mean that the "Lin Da Shao bodyguard" he built with his money in these three months is also a decoration.


    This team is Lin Kang''s mercenary who has spent a lot of money to recruit troops from all over the world.


    It''s not polite to say that Lin Da Shao spent all his life buying these people.


    Therefore, whether from the perspective of professional ethics or business principles, these people are absolutely obedient to Lin Kangbai.


    Lin Da Shao relies on these people to ensure his own safety.


    Then, by the way, get rid of brother Dao and take control of the whole ancient city.


    Area 5 is the most central area of the whole ancient city of Shule.


    Under the protection of seven or eight bodyguards, a wooden box is covered with huge tempered glass. The lid of the box is opened, and the real black dragon ball is in full bloom. With a small cart, it shows the world its style.


    Lin Da Shao is the pusher.


    He wants to sell the jade by hand, or he wants to choose his partner.


    It''s ridiculous to say.


    A guy who can only move in a wheelchair has to put his head and the black dragon ball in a parallel position and show them in front of everyone.


    It seems to be telling you in this way.


    Jade is valuable.


    What''s in that head is more valuable.


    The exhibition time before the auction is not long. At most, it takes more than ten minutes for a small cart to walk around area 5.


    It''s just about ten minutes.


    Let all the factors that may affect this auction be revealed.


    "Report, unidentified armed forces found in the southwest corner passage. Central Asian faces, about 30 people, initially judged to be armed under the Golden Crescent drug dealer brother Dao. "


    "Report, unidentified armed forces found in the southern passage. There are about 50 people with disordered personnel. It is preliminarily determined that they are the aborigines of Shule ancient city, which can be identified as a risk factor. It is suggested that they should be removed quickly. "


    "Report, primary kill target team, 16 people assembled, near the north passage. The original 32 people, we remove 14 people. The remaining 16 people are under surveillance and two others are missing. "


    Reports come and go.


    Before the real conflict broke out, the members of Longteng''s reserve team took these unstable factors into consideration and monitored them firmly.


    It''s a short process.


    The limit of Li NanFang''s 12 member team is to quickly assign tasks and monitor all risk factors.


    Ensure that any point of change, they can make the most correct and timely response.


    Who can think of it.


    They are still preparing for possible accidents.


    The accident really happened.


    A man rushed into the crowd without warning and snatched the black dragon ball.


    The whole world is quiet with you.


    The black dragon ball auction in Shule ancient city has attracted countless people.


    It is precisely because of the large number of people that chaos is likely to break out at any time, and even anyone present may be the initiator of unforeseen disastrous consequences.


    All members of the Longteng group, including Li Nanfang, focused all their attention on the known unstable factors.


    Brother Dao''s men are ready to go.


    The natives of the ancient city are waiting nervously.


    The people of the hungry ghost road in flame valley look excited. Seeing the black dragon and dragon ball is like seeing a golden mountain in front of them. They are thinking about how to grab things.


    All of these people''s actions are being monitored.


    Even the many bodyguards around Lin Kangbai are always on the lookout.


    As long as there are signs of chaos, someone will take immediate action to stop it.


    But no one thought that the unexpected is so sudden.


    One person swish, fly to the center.


    Kicking Lin Kangbai, he lifted the glass cover on the cart and snatched the black dragon ball.Everyone was stupid.


    What makes them even more stupid is that after the man snatched the black dragon ball, he stepped gently, just like the martial arts actor diaowiya in the movie, and flew away again without any trace.


    Back and forth, in the blink of an eye.


    A sudden robbery, so the dust settled.


    No one responded in time.


    They can break through the blockade of so many people and come down from the sky.


    Then leaves leave without touching the body, leaving only the audience, a natural and unrestrained figure.


    Who else?


    Of course, Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao traveled all the way to the north of Xinjiang, and then entered the ancient city of Shule under the huge wind and sand. He took so much trouble for this black dragon jade.


    He will give the black dragon ball to Li Nanfang.


    It''s not a gift.


    In Yang Xiao''s view, this can only be the return of the original owner.


    Because he thinks that black dragon ball must be Li Nanfang, there is no reason.


    Therefore, he wants to help Li Nanfang get this thing.


    Now, when things are available, he doesn''t care what other people think. After his retirement, he quickly disappears in the public.


    After waiting, just find a suitable opportunity to give this jade to Li Nanfang.


    When Yang Xiao came and went, it was as simple as bending over to pick up a dollar.


    But after he left, the chaos caused by him was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Black dragon, fierce tiger, rush into the crowd immediately and capture Lin Kangbai alive. Others, according to the original plan, protect the key targets and seek the safe area for concealment at the first time! "


    Jing Hongming''s voice was transmitted directly from the distant battle headquarters to the ears of all members of the Longteng team.


    This time, the direct order means that the current situation is already very complicated.


    We can''t let another group just set up with no experience to solve the problem on its own.


    Compared with a valuable piece of black jade, the news about Yin dragon vein in Lin''s mind is the most important.


    Therefore, Jing Hongming didn''t have any hesitation.


    He took over the command of the team, ordered on the spot, and immediately sent out the two most powerful people in the whole group to directly attack Lin Kangbai.


    Before I didn''t start, I wanted to give Lin Kangbai a relaxed environment.


    Let him honestly deliver the news of Yin dragon vein.


    Because, no matter who finally auctioned the black dragon ball, and followed Lin Kangbai into the secret room to discuss the information of Yin dragon.


    Longteng team will send out at least ten mechanical spiders.


    To monitor and record Lin Kangbai''s words and actions in an all-round way.


    Such a way of handling can ensure that what Lin said is the truth to the greatest extent.


    If you directly order arrest, who knows if this guy will lie.


    Even if there is a mind reading expert like Yutu and an interrogation expert like scurrying monkey, they have no better way to distinguish the truth from the falsehood.


    In addition, Lin Kangbai''s identity is also quite sensitive, and it is difficult to extort a confession from the young master of the Lin family by torture.


    Therefore, people at the top of the government are more inclined to get the information they want instead of having direct contact with Lin.


    But with the development of the current situation, it is impossible to continue to go down according to the set track.


    It''s impossible to wait for Lin Da Shao and take the initiative to tell someone the news.


    The robbery of black dragon and dragon ball has made this guy alert.


    Therefore, we must seize Lin Kangbai at the beginning of the chaos.


    At this time, no one knows who caught Lin Kangbai. It''s useless to put this guy in prison secretly and try him forcibly, leaving the Lin family to find the ends of the earth.


    Jing Hongming gave orders very quickly.


    It can be said that as a bystander, he watched Yang Xiao snatch the jade from another perspective. He did not receive too much direct visual impact, and his mind was stable.


    That''s why he was able to respond so quickly.


    Unfortunately, it takes time for orders to be given.


    Jing Hongming''s voice came from the remote edge of the desert with a delay of two seconds.


    That''s enough time for other people to respond.


    "Protect me, protect me! And you guys, chase, go and get the black dragon ball back! "


    Lin Kangbai, who was kicked away by Xuanyuan king, lay on the ground and cried out this sentence.


    This guy''s first thought was to ensure his own safety. When he saw that most of the bodyguards had surrounded him firmly in the middle, Lin realized that he needed to send two people to chase the jade back.


    To tell the truth, Lin Kangbai didn''t think that the people he sent out could get things back.


    Just now, Yang Xiao''s super strength when he robbed something was enough to make anyone give up the idea of resistance.That''s why I yelled out this sentence.


    It''s all about attracting everyone''s attention. Then, he''s easy to run.


    It''s hard to say what price a dandy needs to pay to grow into a schemer.


    But it''s easy to judge how abnormal this growth is.


    That is, Lin Kangbai''s tolerance is quite poor.


    As long as there is a little bit of danger different from what he expected, he will immediately give up thinking and only know how to save his life.


    With the help of the report forms, Lin Kangbai climbed back to the wheelchair and tried his best to escape to the safest place.


    It''s also his change here, which finally makes all other people present react.


    "Go ahead, catch the one surnamed Lin, he is the lifeblood of scar face. If you catch him, you will not be afraid that scar face will not die!"


    These are the old powerful people in the ancient city of Shule.


    For them, tonight''s all about killing brother Dao.


    If brother Dao does not die, no one will be at peace.


    No matter what the black dragon ball is, the most urgent thing is to find every chance to kill brother Dao.


    Comparatively speaking, Lin Kangbai, a dandy who is afraid of death, has more control than brother Dao.


    As long as you control Lin Da Shao, you don''t believe that brother Dao''s gang are not obedient.


    With a cry from the leader of the group, dozens of people with different skin color and language rushed to Lin Kangbai.


    At the same time, another group of guys disguised as robbers also took action.


    "In any case, we should get the black dragon ball, the rest is not important!"


    A group of people chase Lin Da Shao, a group of people chase jade.


    The whole ancient city of Shule is in complete chaos.

 Chapter 1784

    In the summer of 1945, when the first American atomic bomb code named "little boy" exploded in Hiroshima.


    The aggressive war of the eastern imperialists on the land of China is facing the outcome of failure.


    In the bungalow District in the western suburb of Harbin City in Northeast China, all the officers and men of a certain army of Toyo, after receiving the order from the superior, sorted out all the research materials as soon as possible, and burned all the criminal evidence in a big fire.


    Fortunately, the local Northeast Army arrived in time.


    Only half of the fire was put out, leaving evidence of the inhuman crimes committed by the Japanese.


    However, there are some inevitable disastrous consequences.


    All kinds of animals and insects with germs fled with the fire. After that, for decades, maybe even hundreds of years, they still did harm to the nearby residents.


    The officers and men of a certain army in Toyo who fled in a hurry were divided into two groups.


    All the way to the East, while everyone''s attention was attracted by the news that Toyo declared defeat, they returned to Toyo through South Korea and got rid of the sanctions completely.


    On the other hand, he went north in an attempt to make a detour from Russia.


    This is the way, no one can successfully return to Toyo.


    The 50 member armed forces protected three biological and chemical weapons researchers, carrying a batch of genetic research data, after crossing the vast Siberian no man''s land.


    In the end, only one geneticist, noma, survived.


    At that time, the East Asia was defeated, and the whole East Asia was searching for war criminals.


    Only by hiding his name and pretending to be a Huaxia can Yejian survive in the bitter and cold areas of northern Siberia.


    More than 20 years have passed.


    Yejian could have lived alone.


    However, the tense relationship between Soviet Russia and China in the 1960s and 1970s once again made him a Oriental disguised as a Chinese without living space.


    Once sent back to China by the then Soviet government.


    His identity as a war criminal will be fully exposed, and his toes can imagine what kind of outcome he will meet.


    The only way to escape is once again.


    With that pile of research records that he did not dare to destroy, he took a boat to the west, crossed half of the Arctic Circle and reached the British Isles.


    It was also the day on which Noda arrived at the British Isles.


    News of the establishment of diplomatic relations between China and the east came.


    As the world knows, the Chinese government has made a decision that makes people all over the world wonder: forgive all the crimes committed by Toyo in China and no longer ask for any compensation.


    That''s the decision.


    Half a century after the order, countless ordinary people who had been hurt by the Japanese aggressors complained that the Japanese government had no way.


    It also made the Rightists of the Oriental government refuse to admit their crimes.


    Writing novels, not talking about politics.


    The decision of the state is not something that I can criticize at will.


    After hearing the news of the formal establishment of diplomatic relations between Chinese and Toyo, Yejian cried like a tearful person. With a deep yearning for his hometown, he was ready to go directly to the official way to return home.


    As a war criminal, he can only return to China for trial, and no one can detain him.


    Even if they return home, they will be subject to legal sanctions, which is much better than now, when they are worried all the time and go abroad.


    It was with this idea that noma went directly to the local official departments of the British three islands.


    As a result, as soon as he revealed his identity, he was controlled by a small staff member of the British three islands government.


    There is no hope for noma to return to China.


    He only remembers the last ten years of his life. He was confined in a basement and contributed all his research results to an organization called "flame".


    Until that day, Eastern Europe changed dramatically.


    Yejian finally saw the sunshine outside and died on the way to Crete Island in the Arctic circle.


    Noma''s life was miserable.


    But there must be something hateful about poor people.


    He participated in a crime research, which brought untold sufferings to the Chinese people.


    At the same time, after the withdrawal of the US Army and the formal establishment of diplomatic relations with China, Toyo once again unsealed the records of that army, and learned that there was still such a man alive, so it never stopped looking for this guy.


    For more than 40 years, the Oriental side has been searching for wild space in the vast Siberian region.


    The operation is very secretive.


    Even, in order to avoid the trouble after the incident, the authorities let the searchers in Yejian disguise themselves as anti-government fighters from Toyo.


    Under the name of the Oriental terrorist organization "Red Army", these people are operating around the entire Arctic Circle, searching for wild places and various secret researches related to genetics.


    These people are acting in the dark.


    In addition, the Oriental government conducted official inspection in the Arctic Circle to cover them.After giving up a large area of Chinese land, why did the island countries expand to the Arctic and make achievements that Britain, Russia and other countries can''t compare?


    One of the important reasons for this is to find the lost experts in biological and chemical weapons research.


    However, decades of search has not yielded much.


    Until more than a month ago, things turned for the better.


    A snow monster set out from Crete, crossed the entire Siberian no man''s land, and was finally killed by Huaxia on the border.


    Let the Japanese who are in charge of looking for the research materials in Yejian''s hands finally see the hope.


    They move faster than anyone else.


    Before the joint inspection teams of various countries entered Crete, they sent the "pseudo Red Army" team that had been wandering nearby.


    The operation of the pseudo Red Army team was quite secretive.


    They give full play to the Oriental kind of, you trample on his life root, he good heart shouting the slogan of long live the emperor, would rather die than say a word.


    Take a submarine to get close to the ice layer of Crete, find a secret underground passage built when the Soviet Union controlled here, and then go up all the way to get close to the unofficial research base of Crete.


    Here, grab a man.


    This man is not Yejian, whom they have been searching for for for decades, but a beautiful CEO full of maternal brilliance.


    There was a mistake in the target.


    They''re not stupid enough to send people back.


    Unfortunately, however, it also aroused the vigilance of the owners of Crete.


    The island of Crete was blocked and the Oriental submarine, which was responsible for transporting the members of the pseudo Red Army team, fled.


    The members of the pseudo Red Army and Avril, the beauty president of the British three islands, were trapped in the secret passage under the ice on the island.


    At the same time, the pioneers disguised as multinational joint inspection teams were all detained by the members of the "flame" organization on Crete as the people who robbed Avril.


    The secrets of Crete are gradually coming to light.


    Along with it, the task of the Oriental red army began to be discovered by some people.


    The southern group, the largest Mafia organization in the East, accidentally caught a guy who was responsible for delivering the operation report of the pseudo Red Army in a secret drug trade.


    The rest of that report won''t be noticed by a bunch of drug dealers.


    But.


    The name "Avril" mentioned in the report arouses the vigilance of Sakura on the island.


    Shangdao Sakura took this intercepted report into Shule ancient city and gave it to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang, who is feeling extremely distressed about his own physical changes, did not look at the report carefully at all and turned to tiegongji directly.


    Iron cock handed over to the mouse, and then through the mouse file scanning, upload to the headquarters.


    Then, through the collective research of many military analysis experts, the whole process of the incident was finally restored.


    The secrets of Crete are revealed one by one.


    In the eyes of the Chinese side, the situation of the puppet Red Army in the East has no secret.


    Among them, the most worth mentioning.


    Even when the Oriental Red Army hijacked Avril, it also got the reason why Avril was under house arrest on the island, and how the island flame organization tried to pry open Avril''s most important gene code.


    A member of the European flame organization code named "civet cat" has been lurking into China since more than three months ago, preparing to kidnap Li Nanfang.


    Just grab Li Nanfang and send him back to Crete.


    Take him to do blackmail, guarantee to let Avril know everything, say everything.


    Code named civet cat, members of the flame organization started from Huaxia and followed Li Nanfang all the way.


    From China to the East, from the east to the golden triangle, from the Golden Triangle back to China, back to South Korea, and finally with Li Nanfang from South Korea back to China.


    Along the way, civet cat has been looking for a chance to kill.


    Either do not hand, as long as the hand must succeed in controlling Li Nanfang.


    But it''s too difficult to control this long-standing Black Ghost. Civet has changed its action plan countless times, and has been successful several times.


    But because of some accidents, had to give up.


    One of them was in a bar in Seoul, South Korea.


    Civet cat uses a state of drunkenness to try to attract Li Nanfang closer.


    But boss Li, who was preparing to hold a century wedding with Shen Yun that day, was not in the mood to get close to the girl.


    Another time was at the Qingshan International Textile Fair.


    Civet cat tries to attract Li Nanfang to pursue her with a hostile identity. As a result, it accidentally exposes all its strength and runs too fast, making people lose the desire to chase.


    Li Nanfang was worried about Shen Yun''s safety, so he didn''t catch up with him for the first time.Two shots, one after the other.


    Civet cats become more cautious.


    Also at this time, Li Nanfang was suddenly put into prison by Shen Qingwu and sent to Longteng training base.


    Civet had to keep lurking.


    All the time, everyone came to the ancient city of Shule.


    If Li Nanfang didn''t enter Longteng training base and completely cut off contact with the outside world, maybe Shen yunzai could give him a warning in advance.


    After the Castle Peak exhibition.


    Li Nanfang and Shen Yun are parting in a hurry, just to test who the woman with long legs and long hips is aiming at.


    For more than three months, Shen Yun was safe and sound.


    It can only be proved that the code named "civet cat" comes from the European flame organization, and is called the woman with long hips and legs, whose target is Li Nanfang.


    Shen Yun couldn''t get in touch with Li Nanfang, so he had to be anxious.


    She is anxious and can''t replace the danger Li Nanfang may encounter now.


    The central area of Shule ancient city.


    Yang Xiao, the king of Xuanyuan, suddenly snatches the black dragon ball, and then floats away, causing great chaos.


    Brother Dao''s hand goes down to chase the black dragon ball.


    The aboriginal forces of Shule ancient city went to capture Lin Kangbai.


    Li Nanfang and Gong Jian receive Jing Hongming''s order, and they also attack Lin Dashao.


    In this case, the three parties will take action.


    All of you push me, and there''s a lot of screaming.


    The civet cat hiding in the crowd doesn''t care about anything else. His eyes are closely fixed on Li Nanfang, who is fast approaching towards Lin Kangbai. He also separates the crowd in front of him and approaches obliquely.


    In just ten seconds, civet cat came to Li Nanfang.


    Suddenly raised his hand, palm is a anesthesia needle.

 Chapter 1785

    Civet cat has been a special member of European flame organization for more than 20 years.


    Hundreds or even thousands of years ago, the European flame organization developed by the flame Valley humanitarian radicals.


    They have never stopped the women with high skills who cultivate East Asian faces.


    The ultimate goal of the European flame organization is to counterattack the Chinese flame Valley, eliminate the Xuanyuan king and destroy the Chinese dragon.


    When the world was in chaos, they would take the place of emperor Xuanyuan and turn the task of restoring the Sui empire into their good expectation of becoming emperor in China.


    To achieve this goal.


    The most critical step is how to deal with Xuanyuan.


    After all, this is a spiritual symbol of flame Valley and the founder of flame organization.


    It''s the worst way to kill them.


    It is the best policy to be able to instigate rebellion and let Xuanyuan be their puppet.


    If so, neither the upper nor the lower strategies will work.


    Then they have to make a good move and use the fake Xuanyuan king they have cultivated to replace the real Xuanyuan king as a puppet.


    Civet is one of the false Regulus cultivated by European flame organization.


    It is hard to say how many people are like civet cats.


    However, since it can be used as a substitute for Xuanyuan king, its physical strength must be slightly comparable to Xuanyuan king.


    The European flame organization has been developing for nearly a thousand years, and such training has never stopped. According to the description and inheritance of their ancestors, I don''t know how many young girls with Chinese blood have been trained to be abnormal masters in close combat.


    The strength of civet cat and the real Xuanyuan king may be a big difference.


    But in the face of normal Li Nanfang, she can absolutely abuse boss Li into a smelly sock.


    It can be seen from the day of Castle Peak exhibition.


    In the blink of an eye, civet cat flies to the ground across the height of three floors.


    But Li Nanfang could only watch, and could not even raise his mind to pursue two steps.


    Such a master, without warning to close, but also in Li Nanfang, all attention on Lin Kangbai.


    Then she slightly raised her hand and tried to put an anesthetic needle into Li NanFang''s neck. It was easy to catch.


    It''s just a matter of dropping your hands.


    But such a simple action, she still failed to complete.


    A pebble, which didn''t know where to fly from, just like a bullet, came whistling, penetrated civet cat''s eyebrow and nailed into her brain.


    One hand fell limply.


    The needle fell off.


    The civet cat staggered backward two steps.


    Li Nanfang, reflected in her bright eyes, didn''t notice her appearance. She continued to approach Lin Kangbai''s position and quickly disappeared in the crowd.


    With the disappearance of Li Nanfang, civet cat sees a handsome man with silver hair standing on a high platform in front of him.


    The stone that took her life came out of the handsome silver haired man''s hand.


    Before death, you can see who you are dying in.


    For all the people on the edge of life and death, this is the most comforting thing in their life.


    Civet cat smiles and lies down.


    As the first person to die in this mess.


    Her role is to make the chaos more intense.


    All kinds of innocent people, scared by a corpse, began to flee.


    Panic began to spread among the crowd.


    Among them, the people who were most frightened were those who were pale, legs weak, and almost sat on the ground to pee their pants. They must be those from the hungry ghost road of flame valley.


    They don''t know Lin Kangbai, they can''t tell who is really rich here.


    Even they don''t know who the famous boss Li Nanfang is, which is forgivable.


    But they had to know Xuanyuan.


    The highest status of the existence of flame Valley, the Xuanyuan king who controls the power of all their lives, unexpectedly appeared here.


    Can this not cause the panic of the hungry ghost?


    They didn''t inform the king of this action. They directly violated the rules of flame Valley and took action in China.


    It''s a crime to expose the valley of fire.


    Ten thousand deaths are not enough to atone for.


    The hungry ghost people on the scene, eager to give birth to two more legs, SA Ya Zi ran back to flame Valley, all as if he had never been here.


    Unfortunately, after Yang Xiao''s cold eyes swept over, they completely gave up such a mind.


    When the king was working here, he snatched a piece of jade that should have belonged to him.


    As a result, someone dared to go back and forth to the majesty of the king in an attempt to snatch the jade.It''s like not paying attention to valley of fire.


    As the people under the rule of emperor Xuanyuan, seeing that the king was besieged by a group of small fish and shrimps, should the people who are hungry for ghosts think that there is no such thing at all and turn away?


    Of course not.


    "Protect the king!"


    I don''t know who yelled this sentence at the top of his voice.


    All the hungry ghost Taoists who were scared to lose their legs finally found a reason to live.


    Without saying a word, they quickly approached Yang Xiao''s position.


    People kill, Buddha kill.


    No matter whether the guy blocking in front of them is innocent or not, in short, only the dead will not affect their actions.


    So just kill.


    The smell of blood in the underground space of this ancient city is getting stronger and stronger.


    More than a dozen experts are in trouble, and no one can stop them.


    It was just a few breaths before and after that. These people came to Yang Xiao''s side, turned their back and were firmly protected by their king.


    In fact, Yang Xiao doesn''t need protection at all.


    Here, with his ability, it is not difficult to kill the whole city.


    However, the noble status of Xuanyuan king is not suitable for killing innocent people indiscriminately or against a group of drug lords and robbers.


    It''s a great thing to be able to sit in a place and enjoy the loyalty of his subordinates.


    Yang Xiao did not see around the hungry ghost road people, put the black dragon ball close to the body, completely fixed his eyes on Li Nanfang.


    In his view, Li NanFang''s security is above everything else.


    He paid close attention to Li Nanfang, in order to avoid the appearance of any more people, just like just now, he casually wanted to root a needle in the scum''s neck.


    Li NanFang''s current situation is not so dangerous.


    The person he is directly facing is only the bodyguard Lin Kangbai hired at a high price.


    These guys are several grades worse than Su ya Qi''er''s goblin bodyguards, and Su Ya''s bodyguards can''t match the people of flame valley.


    Li Nanfang is just able to easily kill the cult members of hungry ghost road with the cooperation of his teammates.


    This kind of strength contrasts down.


    He and Gong Jian formed a shock group, absolutely invincible.


    It''s only a matter of time before Lin Kangbai is captured alive.


    The only pity is that this period of time has been extended infinitely after the original forces of the ancient city joined in.


    These people were once the rulers of the ancient city of Shule.


    They used to be very disciplined.


    But since the arrival of brother Dao, they have been suppressed to death.


    After being oppressed, their counterattack is more crazy, and they don''t care about the rules.


    The guns, which were forbidden in Shule ancient city before, were taken out by these guys and opened fire in front of them.


    They don''t want to catch Lin Kangbai and threaten brother Dao any more. They just want to kill all the people they don''t like with the bullets, and let the underground ancient city return to its former state again.


    The sound of gunfire.


    It completely broke the delicate environment created by the backup members of Longteng group and the gang of hungry ghosts in flame valley.


    They all killed people with cold weapons, even with hands and feet.


    So that the bullets don''t have eyes and kill people they don''t want to kill.


    To be honest, according to the previous analysis.


    The ancient city of Shule tonight is just a battle between the Dragon army and the hungry ghost road in the flame valley.


    On the one hand, they want to rob the whole ancient city for money, on the other hand, they want to protect the important people here and kill the robbers by the way.


    As a result, there were two more forces, which made the development of the incident completely out of control.


    The aborigines are crazy and want to kill Lin Kangbai.


    Lin Kangbai''s bodyguard, in order to protect his employer, shot back.


    On the other hand, the armed group that brother Dao left behind before he left also wanted to snatch back the black dragon ball madly, and also fired.


    Around Lin Kangbai and Yang Xiao, there are two battlefields in this area.


    Everything has developed to this point. Besides those guys who can''t use guns at all, who cares so much.


    In particular, on behalf of the official Longteng reserve team, the task has changed again.


    That is to say, except Lin Kangbai, anyone who has a gun in his hand, or who obviously does great harm, no matter who he is, kill ya!


    "Bull, snake, sheep, monkey, silly dog, stupid pig, you six help the tiger and the black dragon fight. If you have any resistance, kill them all. You must catch Lin Kangbai alive as soon as possible.


    After the mice, jade rabbits, Shenma and tiegongji keep the necessary equipment, they immediately escort all important targets and innocent people to the safe area.


    Half an hour later, the supporting and cleaning troops arrived at the battlefield.


    The ancient city of Shule can''t be left! "Jing Hongming gave orders directly from the headquarters for the third time.


    As the logistics support personnel of the whole team, tiegongji rushed to Li Nanfang and Gong Jianji at the fastest speed without any hesitation.


    After the shooting, the two commandos searched for shelter and hid.


    When iron cock gets close to them, he gives them all the equipment he can use.


    It is worthy of being the most abnormal serviceman in the history of Longteng army, and the name of mobile armory really deserves its reputation.


    In a short time of one minute, almost all the eight men who were ordered to stay in the battle found the necessary equipment from the Iron Rooster and began to fight back.


    When the soldiers get the guns, their combat power will be greatly improved.


    There were eight people on Li NanFang''s side. They used two huge round tables as bunkers and stood back to back in groups of four.


    As the on-site commander, Captain Gong Jian gave the order.


    Their muzzle was the first to target the aboriginal forces in the ancient city and the hungry ghost people in flame valley.


    The purpose of killing those aboriginal forces is to keep Lin Kangbai alive.


    Aim at the hungry ghost because these guys are the most threatening of all the hostile elements.


    Li NanFang''s first shot, without any partiality, was aimed at Yang Xiao. Since the beginning of fighting chaos, he has been interested in observing him.


    This is the best chance to kill Yang Xiao.


    Don''t say, boss Li takes revenge. If Yang Xiao really goes crazy, no one here can stop him.


    Even though Yang Xiao has saved boss Li''s life several times, it''s also to keep the dog''s life for him.


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t want to die, kill Yang Xiao first.


    In the heart make up one''s mind, of course, he seems to raise his hand casually, to Yang Xiao''s head abruptly pull the trigger.


    "Li Nanfang!"


    At the moment of the gunshot, three women''s shouts came over the gunshot.

 Chapter 1786

    The sound of the gun means that someone is going to die.


    I believe everyone knows this very well.


    A few small fish and shrimps will die, and those big people won''t care.


    They only care about their own lives.


    The master of Yue Zitong''s family must be the most important person in the ancient city of Shule.


    It''s not just her life that matters.


    Many people care more about her life and death than herself.


    In any case, the beautiful life of the master-in-law must not be lost in the ancient city of Shule.


    Therefore, after the gunfight, the first member of Longteng group who was responsible for escorting important people to the safe area was the leader in law.


    In such a chaotic situation, it is difficult to find someone.


    But if the target being sought stays in one place, waiting for others to come, it''s another matter.


    Yue Zitong is very quiet.


    Since Lin Kangbai showed the black dragon ball in advance, Yue Zitong has been staying in a quiet corner of this area.


    That piece of jade did not attract aunt Yue''s attention.


    She didn''t even have a look to think about how to auction the best jade.


    Because she has made a request to her nephew.


    The jade asked him to bring it to her, and then she gave it to him.


    This little thing, with my nephew''s ability, is absolutely easy to do.


    When Yang Xiao suddenly appeared, Yue Zitong just a little eyebrow jump, did not make redundant reaction.


    Yang Xiao appeared, but it was to solve the meaning confusion in her heart.


    Before coming to Shule ancient city, huayeshen told her clearly.


    This trip to northern Xinjiang, not only can not buy jade, more likely to miss aunt Yue''s charming life here.


    Yue Zitong did not believe it at that time.


    I''ll see who''s so bold and dare to attack my aunt.


    Now the answer is out.


    Yang Xiao dares.


    No matter whether you are aunt Yue, the head of Yue''s family, or Yue''s arrogant, beautiful and invincible beauty, Yang Xiao can only turn into a cold corpse.


    Yue Zitong admits this.


    But after admitting, she became more arrogant.


    Yang Xiao is the only pervert in the world who can threaten my aunt. Let''s play with everyone else.


    More importantly, the pervert did not dare to kill aunt Ben.


    If he kills his aunt, Li Nanfang will go crazy.


    When Li Nanfang goes crazy, the devil can''t control him.


    In order to avoid this kind of trouble, the devil has to treat my aunt as the eldest. When necessary, he has to protect my aunt''s life.


    The most threatening people are not threats.


    So who can hurt my aunt?


    The answer is no!


    This strong and explosive self-confidence makes Yue Zitong not care about any chaotic scenes at all.


    Even if the gunfight started, she was still sitting on a cool chair, drinking tea and chatting with Helan. From time to time steal a glance, not far from the same quiet flower night God and Shen Qingwu two people, until the dragon team found them.


    "Master Yue, I''m a special team member of Longteng, code named Yutu. Now the situation is more complicated. Please go to the safe area with me immediately and take shelter for a while. "


    Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin are stunned by the appearance of Tong Yanju and Ruyu rabbit.


    The first reaction of the two women was to look down at their chest.


    The new sister, who has always been very proud of her figure, feels ashamed at this moment.


    Fortunately, their height is the absolute advantage, otherwise it is really difficult to pick up their pride as women in front of Yutu.


    He calmed down a little.


    Aunt Yue waved her hand lightly and said, "no, I''m here to see things settled. No one dares to hurt me


    Finally, she had a chance to show her husband''s mental outlook in the face of danger. Of course, she had to take advantage of it.


    That is to let everyone look at her. Yue Zitong is not the one who can be intimidated by a small gunfight.


    In particular, another Longteng team member took Hua yeshen and Shen Qingwu who were going this way.


    Yue Zitong is a show for them.


    It''s a pity that the show ended at the beginning.


    "Master in law, please cooperate with us. At least half an hour later, the military cleaning forces will arrive at the scene, and the ancient city of Shule will no longer exist. If you insist on staying here, please write a statement of life and death at once


    Yutu can read the mind.


    She could see what Yue Zi thought at a glance.


    I really don''t want to talk so much with a woman who likes to keep up with the Joneses. Yutu directly points out the interests.Hearing the word "clean up the army", aunt Yue''s face changed.


    As a former excellent national security agent, she would not know what the military clean-up forces do.


    Those people have no idea of right and wrong, good and evil, and even don''t care about the value of life.


    As long as the superior orders, clean up a certain area.


    Those people will be able to completely change the prescribed area.


    For example, the ancient city of Shule, which looks luxurious and decorated, can only become a real part of the Taklimakan Desert in the hands of the cleaning forces.


    If aunt Yue insists on staying.


    It''s a dry corpse in the desert.


    It''s a wonderful life. I have to marry Li Nanfang and have children. It can''t be used as fertilizer to transform desert geology.


    "What are you doing, leading the way. If you don''t tell me how to get to the safe area, how can I know where to go? "


    Auntie Yue, with a strong sense of propriety, raised her eyebrows and glared at the jade rabbit.


    It''s just this one who gets up and happens to run into Hua yeshen and Shen Qingwu in the car who are going to work with them.


    If you want to say who the master-in-law hates the most, Yang Xiao can only rank third.


    The two women in front of her are the ones that make her hate her.


    One dares to humiliate her.


    The other is dare to compete with her, her favorite little nephew.


    Wait, my nephew is still in the gunfight.


    "Hey, let''s go, Li Nan and Keke. What about your teammates?"


    Yue Zitong finally remembered the safety of his little nephew and asked this sentence.


    This immediately attracted the attention of Lai Hua yeshen and Shen Qingwu.


    It''s also a woman. We all know the significance of the arrival of the clean-up troops. The first reaction is that the people who follow Longteng''s troops leave immediately.


    Now I was reminded by Yue Zitong.


    It suddenly occurred to Hua yeshen that Li Nanfang was still in danger.


    At the same time, Shen Qingwu also thought of danger, is worried for Yang Xiao.


    Miss Shen will not care about Li Nanfang.


    On the contrary, she hopes that Li Nanfang will die immediately, so as to ensure that her beloved Yang Xiao can focus on women.


    God knows why love is so magical.


    Before Shen Qingwu let Yang Xiao hate to death.


    In the twinkling of an eye to the critical juncture, but forced Shen Qingwu to express his urgent concern for Yang Xiao''s safety.


    Yue Zitong, Hua yeshen and Shen Qingwu are aware of the danger. They all turn their heads and look at the center of the gunfight.


    This one eye, just saw Li Nanfang point the muzzle of the gun at Yang Xiao that scene.


    Aunt Yue is a straightforward person. If she recognizes Yang Xiao as a devil, she will leave an indelible and terrible impression in her heart.


    She can guarantee that Yang Xiao will not be killed by this shot.


    At the same time, I''m sure that if this shot angered the devil, it would lead to the little nephew being torn in two by the devil.


    Yue Zitong doesn''t want to die.


    She didn''t want to see Li Nanfang die.


    Therefore, she must hasten to stop her nephew''s foolish act of seeking death.


    Like Yue Zitong, Hua yeshen also knows Yang Xiao''s horror.


    As one of the four goddesses under the throne of Xuanyuan, Hua yeshen knows that in this kind of scuffle, the harm that guns can cause to Xuanyuan can be ignored.


    If Yang Xiao is really afraid of guns, how can he put on a boring posture and sit on a high place to watch the bullets flying.


    Li Nanfang can''t kill Yang Xiao if he shoots.


    If you can''t kill Xuanyuan king, you may be torn in two by Xuanyuan king in a rage.


    This is absolutely true.


    In a hurry, of course, Hua yeshen had to remind Li Nanfang that he was not allowed to do stupid things.


    Compared with the above two women, Shen Qingwu''s idea is much simpler.


    Worried about Yang Xiao''s safety, she turned her head and looked over.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Li Nanfang aiming his gun at Yang Xiao.


    The beloved is placed under the muzzle of the gun. It can be imagined that Shen Qingwu''s mood is so irritable.


    She is absolutely full of anger, roaring out Li NanFang''s name, hoping to flash to nearby, kick a scum''s wrist.


    That''s why.


    There were three women shouting "Li Nanfang" in unison.


    However, no matter how fast their reaction is, they can''t get rid of the bullets.


    Before the three women spoke, Li Nanfang had already pulled the trigger.


    The moment he pulled the trigger, he was not sure whether this shot could kill Yang Xiao.


    No matter how good the shooting method is, facing such a perversion, it can only become a decoration.


    It''s just a matter of luck whether we can kill each other or not.It''s a pity.


    Li Nanfang is not lucky.


    After all, Yang Xiao can''t be killed if he wants to.


    All the people who watched this scene felt that Yang Xiao reached out at random and pulled up a member of the hungry ghost road from his side, which was used as a shield.


    And the bullet went right into the devil''s chest.


    See this scene.


    Li Nanfang gave up. He didn''t even have the idea to make up for a shot. He just looked at the face full of evil smile from behind the corpse of the ghost.


    Yang Xiao is really laughing.


    He didn''t regard Li NanFang''s shooting at him as something extraordinary.


    As I have said for a long time, Yang Xiao has been observing Li NanFang''s every move.


    It''s not only a time to guard against the danger that scum may encounter, but also to see through what Li Nanfang thinks and does.


    The scum shot at him, just as expected.


    If Yang Xiao is placed in Li NanFang''s position, he will also take advantage of the chaos of the gunfight to shoot at the most dangerous people.


    If Li Nanfang didn''t do it.


    Will make Yang Xiao surprised.


    No one will be angry because of what they have known for a long time.


    Xuanyuan only admired that he was getting to know the scum more and more, so he felt a little excited and would never think about other things.


    Of course, the necessary warnings are still necessary.


    You can''t always let that guy shoot at this side. That way, Yang Xiao will be really unhappy.


    So, after smiling at Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao threw the corpse out of his hand.


    The huge body of the dead, in the air across the beautiful parabola, accepted a few stray bullets, finally, bang a fall in front of the women of Yue Zitong.


    Dead people fall from the sky.


    This kind of picture can be called horror and strangeness.


    Of course, there were a few screams.


    Li NanFang''s eyes caught all this, and then understood Yang Xiao''s intention.


    This is a warning to him.


    Then he had to comply with the warning and yelled at Yue Zitong: "go away!"

 Chapter 1787

    The threat Yang Xiao brought to Li Nanfang is very intuitive.


    Throw a body to Aunt Yue''s place.


    That is to tell Li Nanfang clearly.


    Xuanyuan may not be able to kill him for some reason, but other people around her, especially women, are not among them.


    Yang Xiao can take the life of any woman around Li Nanfang at will.


    Whether or not to do so depends on Li NanFang''s performance and Yang Xiao''s mood.


    In the shot just now, Li NanFang''s performance was not good enough.


    But Yang Xiao is in a good mood.


    As for what will happen next time and whether Yang Xiao''s mood will be good all the time, that is what no one can guarantee.


    Li Nanfang can ignore his own safety, but not his aunt''s safety.


    More importantly, when his eyes fell to another direction with the corpse, he also saw a person who made his heart ache like a knife.


    Flower night God.


    With the flower night God that moment of eye to eye, Li Nanfang feel the bottom of the heart of the irritable mood, can''t stop turning up.


    I thought it had been so long.


    He wants to get rid of the flower night God from his mind, but only one look at each other makes his mood mixed.


    If only aunt Yue was there.


    Li Nanfang will definitely frown and show his aunt to run quickly.


    But when he saw Hua yeshen, what he did was to suppress his anger and yell out the word "roll".


    There are tears from the eyes of flower night God.


    Only those tears, did not see by Li Nanfang.


    As the roar fell, the flower night God walked down an ancient city tunnel without looking back.


    "Li Nanfang, how dare you let aunt Ben go? You wait, I''ll deal with you when you go back! "


    Yue Zitong jumps to Li Nanfang and scolds him angrily.


    Now, aunt Yue, whose brain secretion is obviously twice as much as before, can completely detect Li NanFang''s anger from the violent change of emotion.


    But she took the initiative to pretend a pair of white appearance, self check to accept Li Nan Nan''s curse.


    There is only one reason.


    She wants to do everything possible to let Li Nan''s affection for Hua yeshen shift to her.


    Whether it''s love or abuse.


    In a word, Yue Zitong wants to completely isolate Li Nanfang from Hua yeshen.


    There''s no connection at all.


    In order to achieve this goal, Yue Zitong, of course, kept on retreating.


    This place is about to be cleared away. Don''t you run now and stay to die?


    Aunt Yue trots away with her new sister, while Shen Qingwu takes a deep look at Yang Xiao and turns to walk away.


    Is it necessary for a man who can avoid bullets to be reminded of the danger here?


    Of course not.


    The man Miss Shen likes must be able to create miracles.


    Therefore, she is not only concerned about the safety of Yang Xiao.


    Just half an hour ago, Shen Qingwu vowed to let Yang Xiao hurt her and pay a heavy price.


    As a result, now I don''t care about others.


    Otherwise how to say, love is easy to make people stupid, also easy to make people cheap.


    The departure of these people also indicates that the gunfight in this area has entered a white hot stage.


    The well-equipped special forces are definitely not the same mob as those local people.


    It''s just a round of punches.


    The aboriginal power of Shule ancient city has lost half, and the threat of Lin Kangbai has been reduced.


    At the same time.


    In addition, the pressure on the robbers of brother Dao over there has also been reduced a lot.


    The actual strength of the armed men from the Golden Crescent can''t be compared with that of the hungry ghosts in the flame valley.


    As long as you let the experts of hungry ghost go, you can kill the robbers every minute.


    But after Li Nanfang turned the gun, they aimed at the hungry ghosts and treated them as the main targets.


    The aim of the strongest special forces and the random shooting of a group of robbers are enough to make these people worried. Sadly, they can''t find shelter yet.


    The reason why these people jump out is to protect the great king.


    Wang Shang stood at the commanding height behind him and didn''t mean to move at all.


    The members of hungry ghost Road, how can they leave Xuanyuan king to protect their lives? They can only separate some people and rush forward to the crowd of robbers to kill.


    It was this full round that made them lose three elites.


    It turned out pretty good.Another five people entered the crowd, and it took less than a minute to get rid of the mob.


    But at this time, Li Nanfang and others a round of shooting, completely regardless of injury.


    Just right, killed those hungry ghost road masters who rushed into the crowd of robbers.


    Flame Valley has been handed down for so many years. The rate of population growth is fast or slow. At least there are thousands of people.


    It seems a lot, but in fact, compared with the large base of more than one billion people in China, this number is just a drizzle.


    In order to keep flaming Valley going.


    Every once in a while, it''s necessary to get hundreds of virgins with good genetic conditions to help you reproduce in the valley.


    Some time ago, I managed to make up so many virgins to get into the valley of fire.


    Everyone didn''t see the charm of women in the new era, so all the virgins were rescued by the official Army.


    It''s a rhythm for flame valley.


    Without the women who carry on the family line, all members of the valley deeply feel the importance of human resources.


    But for the sake of money, they lost countless people all over the world.


    Now entering the ancient city of Shule, Mao didn''t get it, and a large number of people died.


    Who will not go crazy in the face of such an outcome?


    The rest of the flaming Valley experts turned their spearheads and aimed at Li Nanfang.


    More two people, without saying a word, rushed out, dodged the bullets with extremely fast body shape, ready to directly slap these hateful guys who caused them huge losses.


    Li Nanfang, poisonous snake, silly dog, and Manniu, after they had emptied their ammunition in the magazine, also held on to the spear and prepared to attack.


    For the first time, they are facing the experts of flame Valley head-on, so they must keep a cautious attitude to deal with it.


    Who knows, those two people are about to come near, the two sides are close to each other.


    The body of mid air jump, suddenly slightly a meal, two big living people so turned into cold bodies, fell to the ground.


    Longteng team members and the remaining experts of flame Valley can see clearly.


    It was Yang Xiao, the emperor of Xuanyuan, who was sitting on a high place and had a good time.


    The chaos has been going on for so long.


    Many people died.


    This is the first time for Yang Xiao to kill people in public. He killed his own men.


    "Why?"


    The leader of this operation, who vowed to protect the king''s flame Valley hungry ghost road elder, asked this question out loud with an extremely frightened expression.


    He couldn''t understand why the king wanted to kill his own people.


    And Yang Xiao.


    Without looking at the elder, he still looked at Li Nanfang with an evil smile.


    The answer is obvious.


    Yang Xiao doesn''t care who is dead at all. He only cares about Li NanFang''s life.


    But all the factors that threaten Li NanFang''s life will be strangled by him in the cradle.


    The elder of hungry ghost only felt a sadness hidden in his heart.


    Just now, it was he who took the initiative to stand up and yelled "protect the king" before he rushed with all the people.


    Ben wanted to take this opportunity to make up for the mistake they made when they came here without informing the king.


    But in the end, the king didn''t forgive them at all.


    If you had known this, you might as well have kept a secret track at the beginning of the chaos, fled quickly, and saved the fire of life.


    It''s no use saying that now.


    Now the most important thing is how to save the lives of the rest.


    Xuanyuan king, to put it bluntly, is the puppet symbol of flame valley.


    Just with a kind of innate awe and fear, they swore to protect to the death.


    Now it''s time to really face the choice of life and death, no matter how much you press the Xuanyuan king and the universe king, they are not as expensive as their own lives.


    The hungry ghost elder gritted his teeth and yelled again: "rush, kill a way of blood!"


    The voice falls, no matter how others react.


    He was the first to break into the gang of robbers.


    In contrast, the combat effectiveness of the dozens of mobs here is several levels lower than that of the four special soldiers there.


    Only a fool would choose to break through there.


    With the elder''s action, the remaining members of the hungry ghost road also gave up the king they would like to protect, and followed them into the crowd.


    In the front are the robbers fighting desperately, and in the back are the special forces with accurate shooting skills.


    Less than three minutes of scuffle, leaving all the bodies of the robbers, and the other four hungry ghost masters.


    Only the elder and a young man, with some gunshot wounds, broke out from the other direction.


    They didn''t go after Li Nanfang.It was informed long before the war that the periphery of Shule ancient city had been completely surrounded by Longteng troops and Northern Xinjiang Military Region.


    No hostile element can get out alive.


    The two men who broke through the encirclement could not escape the end of death.


    Of course, there are exceptions.


    That exception can only be Yang, the great devil. What about people?


    Li Nanfang and others, who were absorbed in the battle, only turned their attention back after seeing the two guys leave.


    As a result, Yang Xiao disappeared.


    After that, Yang Xiao, the emperor of Xuanyuan, who had been sitting on a high place, disappeared at this moment.


    No one found out how he got there.


    Xuanyuan king wants to go, of course, no one will see him.


    The reason why he chose to leave at this time is that he is absolutely sure that Li Nanfang will not have any more life danger.


    "Assemble, charge!"


    With a shout from captain Gong Jian, Li Nanfang, who was in a state of shock, was brought back to reality.


    They immediately realized that there were more important tasks to be done.


    Lin Kangbai was not captured alive.


    Look back to the other side of the battlefield.


    The members of the aboriginal forces in the ancient city of Shule, who were the first to use guns, have died. Many of the eldest brothers, faced with the threat of death, completely gave up their resistance and raised their white flags to beg for mercy.


    But far away.


    Lin Kangbai''s voice was slightly excited, and he kept saying, "kill them, kill them all!"


    Lin Da Shao''s bodyguard did not consider any preferential treatment for prisoners of war. As long as the employer asked, they would do their best to complete it.


    The Longteng team, which was supposed to belong to the same camp with them, can only respond with the sharpest means in the face of these guys who don''t care and kill anyone they see.


    Longteng team has a quick charge.


    Poor guards, so buried in linkangbai hysterical order.


    The dust settled.


    Li Nanfang finally stood in front of Lin Dashao.

 Chapter 1788

    "Brother in law, someone''s coming."


    In the passageway of Shule ancient city, the Spurs bared their teeth and whispered these words to Ye Xiaodao behind them.


    Dao Ye waved his hand to the Spurs to deal with it.


    I thought that Qin Laoqi had arranged to come here and wait for Li Nanfang to show the powerful skill of Dao Ye.


    Who knows, what happened in the ancient city of Shule has nothing to do with him.


    A group of fully armed and well-equipped Longteng team has done everything.


    What are you doing here?


    Is this really the gatekeeper?


    Don''t think that Dao Ye doesn''t know what happened in the center of the ancient city.


    Just by the rhythmic and tacit sound of gunfire, we can fully hear that it is the remnants of the well-trained soldiers in the harvest battlefield.


    Li Nanfang and they have all settled the matter. What''s the matter with the leakage of a few small fish and shrimps.


    Is it true that Dao Ye picked up the leak here, and is he specialized in dealing with deserters?


    It''s not a gold medal killer.


    If you have such time, you might as well listen to Comrade Gu Yao''s prayer to God.


    As for who is coming, he doesn''t care at all.


    If the Spurs can''t even solve a few problems, it doesn''t deserve his careful instruction.


    The black boy Spurs don''t care what ye Xiaodao thinks. In the past ten days, they have been flustered. They wish they could move their hands to relieve their rusty body.


    He showed his brother-in-law a sincere smile from his denture, and then turned to meet the two missing fish who rushed here.


    The Spurs have the ancient style of robbing heroes.


    Dama Hengdao went to the middle of the passage and raised his finger. He wanted to say in Chinese, "who''s coming, name it.".


    As a result, the words haven''t been spoken yet.


    The leading deserter, who was more than ten meters away, came near in the blink of an eye.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Without saying a word, the man raised his foot and kicked it.


    Spurs who ah, that is after ye xiaodaoye careful training, Qin Yuguan Qin Laoqi praised.


    As a result, however, when he was facing a fish who had missed the net, he was kicked back without saying anything.


    Fortunately, the Spurs are not small sheep to be slaughtered.


    When he realized that the situation was not right, he consciously avoided the key and made a timely counterattack.


    That kick on his hip, let him whole person from great Xia into prawn, fly back, hit several roll to stop.


    Spurs subconsciously want to get up, and then meet the enemy.


    Unfortunately, the pain of hip bone fracture made him half kneel on the ground. He had to quickly take out his gun and pull the trigger immediately.


    The two men who escaped from each other were just the two masters of the hungry ghost road in the flame valley.


    The leader of the road is the elder of hungry ghost Road, who has the highest hand among all the people who came to the ancient city of Shule to rob money this time.


    Although he was shot in the shoulder and right wrist.


    If you want to clean up one or two miscellaneous fish, it''s easy to catch.


    The elder also guessed that the evacuation road might be blocked, so he kept alert all the time.


    When the Spurs got in the way, the elder didn''t think much about it. He just wanted to kick the blind guy to death. He left the ghost place and went back to flame valley.


    But never thought, he is in the potential to get a foot, unexpectedly was dodged.


    It''s not just dodging.


    Spurs injured at the same time, flying legs hit back, just kicking in the elder that was shot, not flexible right wrist.


    The pain in the heart makes the elder realize that the one who comes is not good.


    He made the most correct Countermeasures at the first time, trying to pursue the past and kill the people who blocked the way.


    The bullet came without waiting to step.


    It''s not the first time that the elder of hungry ghost road has dealt with modern weapons. At that time, he made the most correct response. Without saying a word, he threw himself on the ground.


    He survived.


    But later, the speed was obviously slow, and the hungry ghost road young man who just caught up with him had no time to fart, so he was shot through his brain.


    When ye Xiaodao heard the gunshot, he realized that the situation was not right.


    He has absolute confidence in the Spurs and doesn''t pay attention to the situation there.


    Who knows, this just a short time of more than ten seconds, at most is a face-to-face Kung Fu, spurs actually shot.


    This can only prove one point.


    His brother-in-law, a black man, had a hard time.


    "Uncle Gu, stay here and don''t run around."


    The leaf small knife low voice orders a, get up to rush out passage mouth.


    In the dark underground space, you can see that the Spurs are half kneeling on the ground, constantly pulling the trigger.


    It''s like a bullet coming forward with the speed of a bullet.There is no word "retreat" in the Spurs'' dictionary.


    Black boys have pride, too.


    He came here to clean up a few small fish and shrimps that had escaped from the net. Unexpectedly, a big shark was leaking out.


    Just a face-to-face was beaten to stand up, let the Spurs feel never had the humiliation.


    The shooting proved that he was guilty.


    If the enemy can''t be killed by a single bullet, why should he retreat.


    Only the other side can come near and have a good fight.


    At least, you can''t escape from death.


    He can lose, but he can''t escape.


    "Idiot!"


    Ye Xiaodao''s curse rang out.


    It was time for the Spurs to empty their magazine and reach to their waist, ready to take out their cold weapons and fight to the death.


    Ye Xiaodao grabs the collar of the Spurs'' thick clothes and yanks it back. The Spurs fly out with their teeth and claws open. The Spurs just held in their hands are snatched by Dao Ye.


    "But I can''t run. What I taught you before is all fed to the dog?"


    It''s really hard to be the Dao master. When he started a fight with the hungry ghost elder, he was still in the mood to scold the Spurs.


    But that''s the reprimand.


    Next, no matter how confident Dao Ye is, he must concentrate on dealing with the enemy, and can''t be distracted at all.


    The Millennium Development of flame Valley has long been out of touch with the whole modern society.


    Why did they have so much confidence that they could counterattack the Central Plains and recover the Sui empire under the leadership of emperor Xuanyuan?


    It is because the first generation of Xuanyuan King left, can let the flame Valley proud of the whole Chinese land inheritance.


    It''s a martial arts secret script. It''s not too mysterious.


    But that''s the truth.


    Since they were born, people in flame valley have had a set of systematic martial arts cultivation methods. In addition, the martial arts secret books lost in the world have been passed on from generation to generation.


    Those who can get to the position of elder have been immersed in martial arts for many years.


    Their level may have reached the point where all things are weapons.


    It''s just like in Jin Yong''s martial arts book "the hero of the divine eagle", when Yang Guo fought in the mandala Valley, he used the wicker as a weapon.


    Just like what Li Nan said to Ye Xiaodao when he went to the puppet island to rescue Yue Zitong.


    Anything, in the hands of these people, can become a weapon to kill people.


    The level of the elder of hungry ghost road is no lower than that of chaining them.


    Therefore, in such a closed underground ancient city environment, surrounded by newly decorated wall tiles and floor tiles, we can''t find a weapon to take advantage of. We can''t take a tile to photograph people. He won''t say that.


    The same.


    If he was shot in the left arm and shoulder, or in the right wrist, even if he was given a weapon, he would not be able to hold it. She could not say that.


    The unfortunate elder of hungry ghost Road, in order to survive, can only fly up and down with two legs like a martial arts actor hanging Weiya, and launch a rapid attack.


    He''s going to finish the fight as fast as he can.


    He is still bleeding. If he spends a little more time, his strength will be reduced by one point.


    Spending more than ten minutes here, he would bleed himself to death.


    Unfortunately, if people are really unlucky up, drink cold water will plug teeth.


    Who wants him to die? The eight entrances and exits of the ancient city should choose the one guarded by Dao Ye.


    Who let him run into Ye Xiaodao? He didn''t play according to the routine.


    No matter how powerful the whip leg is.


    Ye Xiaodao doesn''t fight back. He always takes a stab in his hand and stabs at his ankle.


    The elder raised his leg to chop, and the Dao master raised his spear and stabbed it up.


    Elder side body horizontal kick, Dao Ye flat lift army stab, horizontal accept past.


    Lift Yin feet and press down.


    Step on your feet, can''t you hide?


    You''ve stepped on your feet. Who would be silly to bend down and stab you with a knife? One step back, you can escape.


    Although the elder of flame Valley lived in the mountains all the year round, he seldom fought head-on with others. But over the past few decades, he''s been straight to the point in fighting anyone.


    Even just now and spurs that black boy touched a point, is also serious.


    How can I change into a shameless one like Ye Xiaodao.


    I recognize that the elder of hungry ghost road has been injured. I''m in a hurry. It''s just here to tease you and kill you.


    For a moment, the elder wanted to bite.


    "Boy, are you a man?"


    After another attack failed, the elder took advantage of the change of body shape and yelled.


    Ye Xiaodao laughed: "I don''t need to prove to you whether I''m a man or not. Come on, you can kill me. ""I''ll kill you!"


    The elder was completely infuriated, regardless of the shoulder and wrist gunshot pain, hands and feet together, launched a more sharp attack.


    Ye Xiaodao is laughing and can always get rid of the opponent''s fatal blow at the critical moment.


    But no one knows. Dao Ye is very bitter.


    When the two sides exchanged hands, he found that the fish was leaked by Li NanFang''s gang.


    It''s either a little fish or a little shrimp, or a big shark.


    Under normal circumstances, this guy is not hurt at all. Even his teacher Qin Yuguan has to do his best to deal with it.


    What''s more, he is an apprentice.


    Do you really think that Dao ye, the gold medal killer, likes to tease the enemy.


    Killers always kill with one blow.


    No one has a big protracted war.


    But when you meet the master of flame Valley, ye Xiaodao can only use the time-consuming way to consume the other party''s own blood to death.


    The reason why he just showed that flirting posture is completely for the Spurs.


    In front of my brother-in-law, his brother-in-law always shows great strength.


    Never work hard to get a fish out of the net.


    Fortunately, his goal has been achieved.


    Spurs eyes, full of crazy worship.


    And that hungry ghost road elder''s wound, also because of the violent activity non-stop wind blood, the speed strength unceasingly weakens.


    More than ten minutes before and after, it was enough for Dao ye to kill a hundred people group.


    The elder of the hungry ghost Road on the other side finally showed his fatigue.


    Ye Xiaodao did not dare to imagine that Li NanFang''s group of people had suffered from this kind of metamorphosis, and they were seriously injured to escape.


    Are the people from Longteng training camp so tough?


    I''m going to stay there for three months, too.


    Ye Xiaodao thought so in his heart and reached for the pistol at his waist.

 Chapter 1789

    "It''s time to end."


    After the elder of the hungry ghost road had obviously no strength to launch a sharper attack.


    When ye Xiaodao turned around and moved horizontally, he pulled out a pistol from his waist.


    The muzzle of the gun was aimed directly at the elder''s temple.


    At the moment of saying that, Dao Ye pulled the trigger.


    Until the moment of death, the elder of hungry ghost didn''t understand how there could be such a shameless person in the world.


    All the time, we used cold weapons to fight. Why did we draw the gun at the end.


    It''s against the rules!


    I can''t help it. When Dao Ye kills people, he always doesn''t obey the rules.


    It''s the rules of elder hungry ghost road. Save them to talk to the people in Yanluo hall.


    After killing, ye Xiaodao was relieved.


    Staring at the center of the ancient city of Shule for a long time, I didn''t notice any movement, and I was sure that Li Nanfang had done everything.


    "Spurs, it''s time for us to go."


    Dao ye turned back and said the words of quitting after success.


    Step in the past, reached out to touch the Spurs hip, and finally completely relieved.


    Hurry to Gu Yao.


    "Hey, brother-in-law, help me. I''m hurt and can''t walk at all."


    "Then climb."


    Dao Ye is magnanimous all his life. He can only help drunken beauties walk on the roadside. Others don''t care. Grandma doesn''t help him. How can he be a black boy.


    After indicating that the Spurs could crawl away, he reached out and helped Gu Yao up from the ground.


    "Uncle Gu, let''s go. We can''t stay here any longer."


    Ye Xiaodao''s attitude towards Comrade Lao Gu is extremely easy-going.


    Maybe it''s because she was born cheap. In the past ten days, Gu Yao has been patting the back of Dao Ye''s head.


    But ye Xiaodao let bygones be bygones.


    They also treat Gu Yao with the treatment of drunken beauties on the roadside.


    "Thank you. May God bless you, good boy, ye Xiaodao."


    Lao Gu put his hands together and bowed deeply to Dao Ye.


    If it wasn''t for ye Xiaodao and Spurs, Gu Yao would have been a corpse for blocking the door when the group of people in the hungry ghost road of flame Valley arrived.


    Among the 32 people who entered the ancient city, two of them were killed by spurs and ye Xiaodao.


    It''s just that the killing was in the dark.


    It''s much easier than picking up the hungry ghost elder this time.


    "Ha, don''t thank me. Let''s go."


    Ye Xiaodao laughs casually, but also wants to help Gu Yao to leave here.


    However, comrade Lao Gu''s legs seemed to be fixed on the ground. Not only did Wen Si not move, but also he grabbed Ye Xiaodao''s arm and said softly, "no, I can''t go yet."


    "Why?"


    "Because the man sent by God has not arrived yet."


    Gu Yao''s reply almost made Ye Xiaodao vomit blood on the spot.


    At ordinary times, looking at this old comrade, I don''t think he is such a talkative person.


    At most, there is a traditional belief in the heart.


    How now suddenly, it''s like a magic wand. It''s crazy.


    "I''m the one sent by God. When I arrive, you should go too. Is that ok?"


    Dao Ye is not in the mood to talk nonsense with the ancients.


    The gun battle in the center of the ancient city is enough to prove that Li NanFang''s action was unexpected.


    In particular, Qin Yuguan sent his Ye Xiaodao here, and made it clear that Li Nanfang would come to him, but so far, neither of the two brothers in a pair of underpants has met.


    It''s not an accident. What is it?


    Ye Xiaodao has never been a soldier.


    But he is very clear about what follow-up measures the military will have when dealing with related incidents.


    If what happened in the ancient city of Shule is reported in the news, it will definitely cause a large-scale panic.


    For the stability of the country.


    Some people have to do something that goes against the normal perception.


    For example, the whole ancient city was completely destroyed when the troops came to clean it up.


    At the thought of cleaning up the troops, Dao ye could not help shivering.


    Those guys are totally cold-blooded.


    As long as the higher authorities give orders to crush a city, they will not hesitate to implement them, and they don''t care who else is in the city.


    It is not easy for China to have the present stable situation.


    If a small group of criminals are allowed to do appalling things, it will lead to panic among the people and turmoil in the current situation.


    That''s what no one wants to see.


    The role of cleaning up troops should not be ignored.


    When Dao ye thought of these people, the only idea in his heart was to leave the ghost place before those guys arrived.


    Even if he met him on the way, he would stay away.


    The end of Li NanFang''s gunfight means that the clean-up troops may appear at any time.If you don''t go now, when will you stay?


    In the face of Gu Yao who repeatedly said, "if God doesn''t come, I won''t go," Ye Xiaodao wanted to knock people unconscious and carry them out.


    Who knows, before he really wants to shoot the old brain melon seeds.


    A burst of intense gunfire immediately came from the wooden door at the other end of the passage.


    As soon as the gun comes, so fast it goes.


    I only heard the sound of a heavy object hitting the wooden door at the entrance and exit. Then, the wooden door that went out suddenly opened a crack.


    Jingle, jingle, jingle.


    A grenade like thing was thrown in from the outside.


    "It''s a smoke bomb. Cover your mouth and nose!"


    Ye Xiaodao is a little flustered.


    Pull old fast retreat, homeopathy also is still climbing forward spurs also to lift up.


    The three quickly retreated to the entrance to hide.


    Thick white smoke completely enveloped the whole passage.


    I''m afraid.


    If Gu Yao hadn''t stopped him just now, ye Xiaodao might have pushed open the door of the exit and rushed out.


    He doesn''t know that there are still people guarding the hungry ghost road of flame Valley outside. Once he goes out, he is bound to be killed by the guy hiding in the dark.


    Well, even if the Dao master''s skill is excellent, he can live for the first time and fight with the enemy outside.


    Maybe they will be killed directly by the clean-up troops who have come here before they can really fight.


    Only when the people who clean up the troops do not know who is the enemy or who is the friend.


    They only know that the people who really can''t be killed have retreated to the designated places in the instructions given by the higher authorities. All the others are enemies, no doubt.


    A cold sweat seeped from his forehead.


    Ye Xiaodao can''t help but take a deep look at Laogu and thank the old God stick for saving his life.


    Otherwise, he would have been shot to death.


    There''s no time to think about it.


    When the white smoke in the passage reaches a certain level, you can clearly hear the sound of someone breaking into the door, as well as the light of a few strong flashlights, which are waving in this direction.


    Ye Xiaodao made a quick decision and yelled: "don''t shoot. I''ll wipe it. I said don''t shoot!"


    Dao Ye wants to show his identity.


    As a result, as soon as he opened his mouth, countless bullets cut off half of his hidden corner.


    The people who cleaned up the troops were cold-blooded.


    It''s so special. You''re going to kill people.


    "Dragon! I am the dragon


    If there is no longer a trump card, someone will soon throw the real grenade. Ye Xiaodao opens his mouth and shouts, throwing a flag into the passage.


    It''s a mercenary flag.


    There is a five clawed Golden Dragon embroidered on the flag surface. Under the illumination of a strong flashlight, it reflects a brilliant light.


    When the flag lands, you can hear a crash.


    The sound was obviously the uniform movement of a group of soldiers.


    "Dragon, evacuate immediately, this place must be cleared!"


    The person opposite finally answered.


    Ye Xiaodao didn''t dare to talk nonsense. Holding Comrade Lao Gu in one hand, he raised his foot to kick the ass of the Spurs.


    "Get out of here when you die."


    As the voice fell, he took the lead, picked up the Dragon flag that had fallen on the ground, made no eye contact with the people in the passage, and rushed out of the tunnel as fast as he could.


    At such a critical moment, it was the Dragon mercenary team flag that Dao Ye always carried, which saved his life.


    The Dragon army and the black dragon army are two mercenaries trained by Qin Yuguan for the recovery of China''s homeland.


    Few people are aware of their existence.


    But some people have to know them.


    To clean up the troops is to know the existence of these, so as to avoid the conflict of accidental injury of one''s own people in a certain mission in the future.


    Fortunately Ye Xiaodao was alive and the flag was thrown out.


    Otherwise, the three of them would have been unjust ghosts on the way to huangquan.


    "The God of heaven, it''s true. The God of heaven is coming. The God of heaven is showing his power."


    As soon as she walked out of the ancient city of Shule, Gu Yao crawled on the desert land, thinking of kneeling around and kissing the most sacred and pure yellow sand in the eyes of the desert aborigines with her lips.


    Ye Xiaodao was so angry at his appearance.


    "I said, uncle Gu, why are you still nervous here? I don''t usually see you so devout. "


    Dao Ye is not a believer in ghosts and gods.


    As a killer, if he believes in gods and ghosts, he might as well go to the street to beg for food.


    At the moment, he was simply not angry. Lao Gu was totally indifferent to his efforts to fight to death and clean up the troops. He was here to thank the ethereal God.


    So he opened his mouth and joked: "Uncle Gu, I told you that I am the God of heaven. Do you want to worship me?""Stupid Ye Xiaodao, may God forgive your ignorance."


    "Hey, I''m so hot tempered, I don''t know."


    Ye Xiaodao laughed angrily on the spot.


    Gu Yao stood upright and knelt there, raised her hand to the bright moon and the starry sky, and cried out, "it''s sand, it''s gone!"


    This words a, leaf small knife stay Leng in situ.


    Yeah.


    Why is the sand gone?


    For 30 years, wind and sand have been lingering over the ancient city of Shule.


    It''s like a wage earner. He goes to work on time every day. He doesn''t know how to rest.


    But tonight, like a retired old man, he left his job.


    Who can explain this situation?


    No one can explain why sandstorms are formed.


    Ye Xiaodao was staring at the sky, not knowing what he was thinking, until Gu Yao reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Stupid Ye Xiaodao, thank you for letting me come out alive.


    Thank you for letting me witness the will of God.


    With the disappearance of wind and sand, the ancient city of Shule no longer needs gatekeepers.


    I should comply with the will of God, and wind sand, leave here, peace of mind to pension.


    This is the money I''ve saved these days. I''ll give it to you. Thank you


    Lao Gu''s trembling hand took out a small wooden box from his arms and delivered it to Ye Xiaodao.


    The lid is open.


    Inside is a lot of scattered notes, it looks like twenty or thirty thousand.


    Dao ye will care about this little money?


    "No, keep it for yourself."


    Ye Xiaodao waved his hand gently.


    Gu Yao immediately put the wooden box into her arms and exclaimed: "ah, this is also the will of the God."


    "Does God want you to be a miser?"


    Dao ye turned his eyes helplessly.


    Gu Yao has turned around and left.


    This figure is slightly depressed, ye Xiaodao asked for no reason: "Uncle Gu, what''s your full name?"


    "Gunahan Muza ¡¤ lulis Keyao."


    Gu Yao looked back and said, "it means that the gods are looking after people."

 Chapter 1790

    Gu Yao was favored by the gods.


    This can be seen from his name.


    It''s a pity that the name of Lin Kangbai doesn''t have much meaning, so the God didn''t go to visit the young master of the Lin family.


    Since Yang Xiao suddenly came out and robbed the black dragon ball, Lin Kangbai''s life fell into endless darkness again.


    At first, he didn''t realize it.


    It''s just a piece of jade. What if it''s taken away? It can be taken back again.


    Even if you can''t get it back, it doesn''t matter.


    The most valuable is not the jade, but the news about "Yin dragon vein" in his mind.


    As long as he keeps the news, he can get unpredictable wealth.


    All right, one step back.


    Lin Da Shao doesn''t think about wealth. He just asks for a promise to keep the ancient city of Shule. Is that ok?


    That''s not too much.


    To this end, Lin Da Shao had his brother Dao killed, and was ready to eliminate the drug business in the ancient city of Shule.


    The ancient city of Shule, which only deals with casinos, emotions and colors, should be more easily accepted by the senior management.


    He thinks so much about others.


    Can''t someone think about it for him?


    There can be.


    But the premise is that everything goes according to his expectations.


    It''s a pity.


    Since the aboriginal forces in the ancient city of Shule started to throw bullets everywhere with guns, the development of things was completely out of his expectation.


    Brother Dao and all his subordinates died.


    The aboriginal forces in the ancient city have also died.


    Even a large number of bodyguards hired by Lin Kangbai were cleaned up by Lin Nanfang and other Longteng team members after he issued the order to kill everyone hysterically.


    Today''s Shule ancient city, in addition to those ordinary workers and tourists, almost no one can be sent by Lin Da Shao.


    There wasn''t even a man who came and helped him to the wheelchair.


    Lin Kangbai can only rely on the shot, half sitting on the ground.


    Looking at the Longteng team members who came to him, their eyes were very dim.


    "I''m not reconciled."


    Lin Kangbai gritted his teeth to say these words.


    A group of Longteng team members looked at each other. It was captain Gong Jian who stepped forward, took a hand deep in Lin Dashao''s heart and said, "Lin Kangbai, come with us."


    "No, I won''t go!


    I''m going to stay here. I''ve vowed to stay here for the rest of my life.


    I want to see development and prosperity here.


    I want this to be a money machine.


    I want to be the real underground emperor of Shule.


    I still have so many things to do, I can''t go! "


    Lin Kangbai was obviously strongly stimulated.


    The hysteria returned, and he began to yell at everyone: "why, why should I face such an ending when I''m not going to be a loser anymore?


    Do you know what I gave?


    This is the first time in my life that I have done a big thing.


    It makes me feel like I''m really alive.


    It''s not a parasite attached to the tree of Lin family.


    Do you know how much I''ve suffered?


    Do you know how much determination and effort it takes for a dandy like me to do something practical?


    No, you don''t know!


    You don''t know, this is my hope.


    You don''t know how eager I am to be a useful person.


    And you don''t know how eager I am.


    Longing to kill you.


    Li Nanfang


    Originally, it was Lin Kangbai who hung his head and whispered.


    Said the last time, suddenly raised his head, eyes dew essence.


    He had a pistol in his hand that he didn''t know how long he had been holding. When he raised his head, he also lifted it up, and the muzzle of the pistol aimed at Li Nanfang, who was not far in front of him.


    But no matter how fast he moves.


    Every move can''t escape the eyes of Longteng special team members.


    Almost at the moment of raising the gun, Captain Gong Jian made a bold move.


    Lin Kangbai''s wrist was picked by his toes, and the pistol flew out directly.


    In the face of such a person, in the face of a person who dares to hurt his teammates, these Longteng players didn''t immediately fight back and beat him into a beehive. It''s already very embarrassing.


    The leader gave a death order to take Lin Kangbai back alive.


    No one will kill him.


    This guy is not allowed to die on his own.


    "Stupid dog, stupid pig, take him away."


    Captain Gong Jian is too lazy to listen. A young man who has completely despaired of life is talking nonsense here.Hurry to carry people to follow the army, that''s what matters.


    God knows what kind of way the people who clean up the troops will take to make the whole ancient city of Shule disappear completely.


    It''s better to go to the safest place early.


    However, when the silly dog and the stupid pig listen to the order, they can''t get past and are ready to put Lin Kangbai in the wheelchair.


    The young Lin suddenly waved his hands and yelled again, "no, don''t touch me! Let Li Nanfang come here. I want to talk to him. After that, you can do whatever you want to do with me. I will never resist. "


    In the face of such a request, no one is embarrassed to refuse.


    After all, it''s still waiting to learn some important news from Lin Kangbai.


    If this guy''s resistance is caused by the improper handling at the moment, it is not conducive to the subsequent trial.


    "Well, let me do it."


    Li Nanfang sighed slightly and stepped forward.


    The rest immediately turned around and stood guard in a semicircle.


    Facing Lin Da Shao who can only sit on the ground, Li Nan Nan''s heart is still a little unbearable.


    Throughout the thousands of years of Chinese civilization from ancient times to the present, such dandy and young masters who rely on their family power to commit crimes outside are everywhere.


    Let''s say Lin Kangbai''s friends are not good.


    Even Li NanFang''s cheap brother-in-law, long Zai Kong, is not necessarily better than Lin Kangbai.


    But this young Lin had bad luck and got into Li NanFang''s head.


    To make him look so miserable.


    It''s really not clear about fate.


    "Li Nanfang, put away your hypocritical pity. I don''t need your pity. I just want to kill you, kill you!"


    Lin Kangbai also learned to look at people and directly pierced Li NanFang''s inner thoughts.


    In response, Li Nanfang had no choice but to stand up and say, "you can''t kill me, never. It''s a fact. There''s no way. "


    "You -"


    "don''t you, me, I don''t have time to spend here with you. Just say what you want to say. Let''s go together after that."


    Li Nanfang frowned.


    He really didn''t understand that Lin Kangbai had already become the fish on the iron plate. Why did he have to deal with these useless conversations.


    He also put down his posture and said softly, "Lin Kangbai, you can''t kill me. But I can''t kill you, and I have to protect you, at least get you out of here safely. So are you satisfied? "


    "Ha ha ha, Li Nanfang, the first time I see you, I will put down my posture and talk.


    OK, good. Then I won''t beat about the bush with you.


    I know, you have a camera, there are a lot of people who can see our conversation now.


    The reason why you dare not kill me is that those people behind you want to know the news of Yin dragon pulse from my mouth.


    Unfortunately, I have to be clear now.


    No one can know where the Yin dragon pulse is except me. "


    Lin Kangbai laughs. Since Li Nanfang came to him, he has been wearing a strange smile.


    Especially, seeing the impatient expression on Li NanFang''s face at the moment.


    Lin Kangbai''s mood is more pleasant.


    "Li Nanfang, listen. The secret of the Yin dragon vein disappears from now on. It''s all because of you. You will pay for it. "


    "Why?"


    "Because you killed me. Ha ha, cough -- "


    Lin Kangbai finished his last sentence and burst out laughing again.


    But this time, he just laughed at the beginning, and the whole person began to cough violently.


    A lot of blood came out of Lin''s mouth.


    Rao Shi Li Nanfang has experienced numerous storms and waves, and was shocked by this situation.


    What''s going on?


    There are really mouth guns killing people in the world, aren''t they? Are they suicides?


    Lin Kangbai just said that he killed him, and then began to cough blood.


    What kind of skill is this?


    Can you share with me that we all learn how to kill ourselves.


    It''s not just Li Nanfang.


    The other team members around Longteng were also confused.


    The ultimate goal of their mission is to take Lin Da Shao out of Shule city alive.


    Who can imagine, the boy said a few more nonsense, and then kept coughing up blood, obviously a look of dying.


    As the witness of heaven and earth, Li Nanfang is two meters away from Lin Kangbai.


    There''s no way to hurt the killer.


    "No! Turn him over and have a look. "


    Captain Gong Jian was shocked when he looked back at the scene.


    Although he gave an order, he had already taken the lead to grab Lin Kangbai''s shoulder and turned the whole person back.Until then.


    We finally saw it.


    Lin Kangbai had four or five muzzles on his back.


    In fact, since the beginning of the chaotic gunfight, Lin was shot.


    The gunfight lasted so long that no one noticed the problem.


    The reason why Lin Kangbai was so hysterical in the end was that he knew very well that his life was not long.


    "Li Nanfang killed me."


    "You all remember that Li Nanfang killed me. You can only blame Li Nanfang if you don''t get the news of Yin dragon vein."


    "Li Nanfang, this is the price you have to pay. A painful price. "


    Lin Kangbai''s eyes began to be lax.


    Just now, all his emotions are pretended. He wants to use his own death to pit Li Nanfang.


    The fact is obvious.


    If you carry Lin out early in the morning and give first aid, it may be possible to save people.


    But now.


    It''s all late.


    It was because Li Nanfang said a few more words that the young master died faster.


    No matter how powerful the dragon team is, it is impossible to snatch people back from death.


    All we can do is to watch Lin Kangbai lose his voice and die on the way out.


    Until his death, he kept saying: "Li Nanfang killed me."


    The first mission of Longteng backup team, because of Lin Kangbai''s death, completely drew an exclamation mark of failure.


    In particular, when Lin Kangbai died, the cleaning forces had already started their cleaning work.


    When you think about it, you should keep this ancient city.


    At least after carefully searching the residence of Lin kangban during this period of time, we should see if there are any real records about the Yin dragon vein.


    The explosives set up by the cleaning forces have been detonated.


    The whole ancient city collapsed. A dozen large water tankers poured hundreds of tons of water mixed with strong acid into the eight entrances of the ancient city.


    Lin Dashao''s body was taken away by the military.


    It seems that the matter of Yin dragon can be finished here.


    But there are still people who know.


    It''s not over.


    Because Lin Da Shao left a will.

 Chapter 1791

    The ancient city of Shule disappeared.


    If we have to trace back to the source, then the disappearance of this ancient city must have an inseparable relationship with Li Nanfang.


    If boss Li had not killed brother Dao''s dearest brother, the No. 3 drug lord of Golden Crescent, he would not have gone all the way to northern China.


    If brother Dao doesn''t come, the ancient city of Shule will always be the place where jade is buried in the desert.


    Then there won''t be the following things.


    However, who can blame Li Nanfang for this.


    He just killed for a mission to get back the satellite. He didn''t make any mistakes.


    Just like now, everyone knows that Lin Kangbai was not killed by others. Naturally, the accusation that Longteng''s reserve team failed in its first mission cannot be placed on Li Nanfang.


    "All right, everyone, take two days off. Two days later, someone will come to you and arrange the next trip. "


    In the temporary combat command room of Longteng army in Shule new town, Northern Xinjiang.


    President Chu looked at the twelve people standing at attention in front of him and said this slowly.


    No one was criticized or praised.


    It''s just that the subtext says that they need to continue to complete the following tasks.


    In order to prove that this team''s performance has completely passed.


    Now that we have passed, why don''t we even smile?


    Headmaster Chu shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "well, don''t cry and lose your face. Who are you going to show serious here.


    The goal of the Dragon battle in the field mission is to protect all important people and kill all hostile elements.


    You have fully fulfilled all the tasks and objectives.


    And seized tens of millions of black jade.


    It''s good. "


    When President Chu said this, he beamed a little iron cock.


    When they looked at it, they saw a shy smile on the iron cock''s face.


    In the action of Shule ancient city, everyone was attracted by the Yin dragon.


    They completely forget their original mission goal and the third point, plunder.


    Only the Iron Rooster, with the thief does not go empty, cough, no, it is with the mentality of cherishing rare resources, with a lot of good things.


    Tens of millions of black jade can definitely make up for the cost of this operation.


    What''s more, all the people who go out of the mission can get rewards.


    In such a good situation, why worry?


    Is Lin dying because he is sad?


    "In the operation of dragon fighting in the wild, the task of capturing Lin Kangbai alive was decided temporarily.


    The reason for this temporary task is that Lin Kangbai has a key secret message.


    We need to get the details from him.


    But.


    There is no great need for us to know the news in his mind.


    If there is a secret, only one person in the world knows it.


    Then everything will go as usual after the death of this man.


    After the temporary task of capturing Lin Kangbai alive, there is another hidden task.


    That is, in order to prevent this secret from leaking out, you should kill Lin Kangbai before contacting anyone.


    You did a good job.


    Throughout the process, Lin Kangbai has been under our monitoring.


    All his words and deeds prove that he didn''t tell anyone the secret before he died.


    So, your temporary mission is not a failure.


    All right.


    One by one with stinky faces, I think it''s hard.


    Dissolution, dissolution.


    It''s time to visit relatives. It''s time to go free. After two days, we''ll continue our tasks. "


    President Chu is too lazy to say much.


    Wave out.


    Captain Gong Jian raised his head and yelled, "salute!"


    Everyone salute and turn back.


    When everyone goes out of the door, you can hear the cheers of excitement and burst out.


    The twelve members of Longteng''s reserve team are only the soldiers at the bottom.


    No matter how strong their personal strength is, everyone is on the job.


    As for what key secret information is hidden behind all tasks, it is not in their consideration at all, and they are not qualified to consider it.


    As an ordinary soldier.


    We should blame ourselves for the failure of the task.


    Similarly, you can cheer for the success of the mission.


    This trip to Shule ancient city, everyone''s performance has been recognized by the higher authorities.


    For all the young people except Li Nanfang who want to become the legend of dragon in December, the success of this operation means that they have taken a step towards their life goal.


    Why not be happy about it?When others feel happy, it is very immoral to have someone crying and affecting their emotions.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang had to laugh together.


    Until we were separated for a while.


    Then, his face completely darkened.


    Turning back, Li Nanfang raised his hand to push the door back, and asked why the mission to the Arctic should be set in two days.


    Why not immediately?


    His Avril president is still in the Arctic Crete Island, imprisoned, do not know what kind of suffering.


    Don''t think that Li Nanfang, in the name of personal scum, is really a man of fickleness.


    Since Su yaqi''er learned that Avril had been taken away and imprisoned, he wanted to get a needle in his heart. He was eager to go to the place where the incident happened and rescue people.


    Not for a moment.


    Not to mention two days.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to pay any attention to what kind of multinational joint action it is to capture Crete.


    He just wanted to ask headmaster Chu to send someone to rescue Avril immediately.


    There''s no need for anyone to help, just him.


    However, when he reached for the door, his broad palm pressed directly.


    "Someone is waiting for you in the city hall of Shule new town. Don''t run around these two days. Go."


    Jing Hongming''s cold voice rang out in her ears.


    Li Nanfang was slightly stunned. He wanted to say something, but he was blocked again.


    "Avril is still safe. If you make your own decision, I can''t guarantee that anything will happen."


    Jing Hongming only said what he should say.


    I have to admit that everything he said was to the point.


    In fact, Jing Hong''s life has already come.


    In the distance, I saw the performance of all the members of this Longteng team, and I also saw the change of Li NanFang''s expression.


    Including Li Nanfang turning around, trying to open the door, doing something and saying something.


    Jing Hong''s life is all clear.


    In the face of Jinghong Shishu, who has already understood him thoroughly, what else can Li Nanfang say? He only nods silently and turns to leave.


    His trust in Jing Hongming is just like his trust in his teacher''s mother or Xie Qingshang.


    The words of these elders can not be questioned by a younger generation.


    Avril is safe.


    Someone is waiting for him.


    These two points are enough for Li Nanfang to leave here.


    Seeing his figure disappear in the distance, Jing Hongming sighed softly.


    He saw Li Nanfang, I don''t know when, a certain germplasm change has taken place.


    It''s not like that scum who likes to hang around and die.


    A kind of intolerable and violent atmosphere always lingers on Li Nanfang.


    It is this kind of violence that makes Li NanFang''s work more and more out of standard. He always likes to be straightforward and lacks the spirituality he once had.


    Why is this change?


    Jing Hongming is one of the few people who know the real reason.


    That''s the black dragon growing up.


    Growing up to the point of suppressing Li Nanfang himself, it began to influence his character imperceptibly.


    No one wants to see this kind of thing, but they can''t stop it.


    "I hope the above can agree with us earlier. Let''s go to see the last part of the red No.1 document. I hope the change of Li Nanfang is not a bad thing. "


    In the heart secretly read a, Jing red life raises a hand to push open the door.


    When Li Nanfang and others left just now, it was only headmaster Chu.


    Waiting for Jing Hong''s life to come in, in addition to President Chu, there is also a high-tech chief of the highest intelligence agency.


    I don''t know where this guy came from.


    Seeing Jing Hongming, Lao Gao immediately saluted.


    After the silent greeting, the three sat down at their desks.


    Jing Hongming didn''t have any nonsense. She asked the question directly and said, "let''s talk about the analysis report of your intelligence agency."


    "Yes."


    The high tech chief took out a file with the word "top secret". After opening it, he separated two copies and put them in front of Jing Hongming and President Chu.


    The title of confidential documents, there is no need to say too detailed, the real key words, it is "Yin dragon" three words.


    After yesterday''s Dragon battle in the field, Li Nanfang and they can retire.


    However, there are still countless jobs to be decided by people at a higher level.


    All other events can be suppressed. The only thing that must be solved immediately is the Yin dragon vein.


    No one would believe that after Lin Kangbai learned such a big secret, he could keep his mouth shut until now.


    No one believed that Lin Kangbai would be indifferent to the effect of Yin dragon pulse.What the truth will be.


    It depends on how the supreme intelligence agency analyzes the matter.


    As the seat of the highest security bureau, Jing Hongming extremely hopes that this matter can be completely ended with the death of Lin Kangbai.


    No one has paid attention to this information before.


    It won''t happen in the future.


    This is the best way.


    Unfortunately, the reality is doomed to let director Jing Hong down.


    The first news that the chief of science and technology said was enough to shock everyone.


    After strict autopsy by military doctors, it can be determined that Lin Kangbai''s legs are missing.


    As everyone knows, Lin Kangbai had his legs broken more than a year ago and had to sit in a wheelchair for the first time.


    But it was interrupted, not cut.


    Forensic examination found that Lin Kangbai''s legs were actually high simulation prostheses.


    That kind of prosthesis uses nerve connection technology, which is specially used for amputated patients. It can be installed and implanted in the first time, and the shortest time is three months, so that people with broken legs can walk independently with the prosthesis.


    Before Lin Kangbai died, he could not return to the state of walking independently.


    That proves that his legs were amputated recently.


    Did Lin Kangbai cut off his legs, which were just comminuted fractures, in order to walk independently?


    It''s possible.


    But neural connection technology, as early as ten years ago began to develop the use of.


    Lin Kangbai couldn''t have broken his leg for more than a year, but now he thinks that he can do it, right?


    What''s more, amputation must suffer a lot.


    If there is no greater interest to support him, no one would want to cut off the legs that are still complete.


    "In the records of Yin dragon vein, it is mentioned that a drop of blood is enough to make a king. How much can one leg make?"


    Hearing the first piece of news from the high tech chief''s report, President Chu asked this question in a low voice.


    In fact, no one needs to answer.


    President Chu can ask this, that is to have guessed the real reason why Lin Kangbai cut off his legs.


    High tech chief nodded gently and said: "after investigation, there is a former gatekeeper named dikuza in Shule ancient city who disappeared ten days ago."

 Chapter 1792

    Stupid dikuza.


    This is Gu Yao''s usual name for the gatekeeper''s younger brother.


    In fact, people who are familiar with the old times all know that the old comrade called who is stupid, it is absolutely with a strong love.


    If you don''t care, or are hated by the old people, will be called "evil so and so".


    For the sake of money, dikuza gave up the sacred job of guarding the gate of Shule ancient city.


    And help those who violate the gods.


    Lao Gu has put this guy into the category of "all evils" for a long time.


    Therefore, no one really cares about why an evil person is missing, let alone where he goes after his disappearance.


    Since brother Dao came to the ancient city of Shule, the number of missing people here has been growing.


    Who dares to say that dikuza was not buried in the desert because of some mistake.


    The truth is, dikuza was almost buried in the desert.


    Ten days ago that night, when the sandstorm still invaded the ancient city of Shule, dikuza went out.


    He drove a modified jeep, staring at the sand.


    Several times, he was almost blown away by the strong wind and buried, but miraculously saved his life. He successfully spent one day crossing the whole Taklimakan Desert and left Northern Xinjiang from the easternmost part of the provincial boundary.


    The monitoring of the North Xinjiang Expressway intersection has truthfully recorded these information.


    But the recording stops here.


    The jeep was found by the traffic police in Qinghai a week ago and abandoned on the side of the road.


    As for dikuza.


    The real missing, gone.


    As the official figure of the highest intelligence agency, every word that chief Gao said is meaningful.


    If we can find a person who left the ancient city of Shule ten days ago, he will not say "missing".


    This proves that dikuza has to do something that is not to be seen, disguised and unknown.


    Why.


    Anyone with a little intelligence should be able to think of it.


    Dikuza is likely to hold Lin Kangbai''s recently amputated legs and prepare to bury them in the Yin dragon vein.


    "Cha, do everything possible to issue A-level national wanted order to find this man named dikuza. It''s important to find out where he went. "


    "Report to director Jing Hong that we are already doing this."


    The chief of science and technology of high tech gets up to stand at attention and makes a military salute in response to Jing Hongming.


    Just now, it was director Jing Hong who said that in the form of an order. Although the chief of high tech does not only care about subordinates, he should also respond to the instructions of leaders with a correct attitude.


    After sitting down again, the high tech chief picked up the confidential file again, frowned slightly, and said in a soft voice: "President Chu, director Jing Hong, it''s very unreasonable to have such a thing.


    We all know that the legend of Yin dragon vein is that the ancestors were buried and the later generations became emperors.


    If Lin Kangbai abandons his legs and buries his two severed limbs in the Yin dragon vein, it can only take effect after his death.


    Many signs show that Lin Kangbai does not want to die.


    Moreover, he also needs the most authentic information of yin and dragon to keep his interest in Shule ancient city.


    He didn''t have to take such extreme actions while he was alive.


    What''s more ridiculous is, based on our existing intelligence analysis.


    I can be sure.


    Lin Kangbai has no immediate descendants.


    Even if there are some so-called illegitimate children, there is no need for Lin Kangbai to exchange his own death for the glory of later generations.


    This is not in line with a young master''s way of doing things.


    It is reasonable to say that he should inform the Lin family to move the ancestral Tomb of the Lin family.


    No matter which way you think about it, there is always something strange about it. "


    Chief Gao is from the top intelligence agency.


    Their job is to conduct intelligence analysis, and then come to the conclusion that is most likely to be close to the truth.


    But now, even the intelligence officer can''t figure out what happened.


    This makes the headmaster of Chu and Jing Hongming frown together.


    "Check, we still need to check the whereabouts of that dikuza. Even if we can''t find a living person, we also need to know the movement of that person, so that we can continue the next intelligence analysis. In addition, we should carefully check whether Lin Kangbai has an illegitimate child. "


    President Chu said this slowly.


    Then he patted his forehead and sighed helplessly: "Lin Kangbai, a once dandy young master, who can know how many women he has harmed and how many illegitimate children she doesn''t even know. Trouble. "


    There are three big men in a room. That''s a headache for others.


    Now I have a headache for a dead dandy.


    It''s enough to make countless people lose their teeth.Of course, no one can see the scene in front of them, so it doesn''t matter whether they are surprised or not.


    After all, there are so many amazing things in the world.


    For example, Dr. Jiang Muran of Jinghua hospital is very surprised.


    An art school girl who had been taken to hospital because of drug overdose.


    After two months in hospital, he was just getting better and ready to get better. He was found to be pregnant again.


    All doctors and experts are extremely sure that in this case, it is impossible for the fetus to grow healthily and give birth smoothly.


    Even the girls of art school who are pregnant with children think so.


    The doctor advised her to do drainage operation as soon as possible, so that she could suffer less pain.


    That art school girl did not follow the doctor''s advice, but took the fetus in her stomach as a chip to blackmail those young masters who had harmed her.


    Can people like young master threaten at will?


    Let alone a girl from an art school who can''t even name her, even a female star who is on the front line of the entertainment industry is hated by the young master. It''s also the rhythm of losing her reputation every minute.


    At the beginning, the four young masters who once harmed the girls in the art school didn''t take this seriously.


    Four or five months passed intermittently.


    The perseverance of the girl students in the art school irritated three of them.


    They want to buy murderers without saying a word.


    Who can imagine, just last night, the three did not know which tendon was wrong.


    After getting drunk, a total.


    They have lived for more than 20 years and owned everything, that is, they have never shared an illegitimate child.


    So the three made up a sum of money.


    That kind of money is enough to make a family of three live in an ordinary way and not worry about food and clothing for more than ten years.


    Give it to the girl in the art school and let her give birth to the baby. Let''s see what the illegitimate child looks like.


    The girl in the art school is also a wonderful person.


    It''s nothing to do with money.


    After looking at the huge amount of money, she turned to go to the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of Jinghua general hospital and asked for abortion.


    Six and a half months pregnant, at this time to do this drainage operation, the risk is great.


    Again and again, the girl insisted on falling down because she was afraid of the pain of having a baby.


    For the sake of money, the doctor arranged an operation for her.


    As a result, before lying on the operating table, the girl suddenly had severe abdominal pain.


    It''s the rhythm of premature delivery.


    The drainage changed into midwifery.


    A premature baby is born every minute.


    It''s faster to have children than to lose them.


    What''s more strange is that the mother and the child are safe, and the premature babies are not only full of weight, but also in abnormal health.


    The cry of birth spread directly throughout the whole Jinghua general hospital.


    Such a result is a miracle in the medical field.


    When Jiang Muran was pulled by the little horse to see the miracle, he saw the art school girl who had obviously changed her character after she became a mother, holding her baby in her arms and looking like a loving mother.


    She couldn''t help reaching for her belly.


    How I once wanted to give birth to a child to Li Nanfang, why is there no movement now.


    I don''t know what Li Nanfang is doing now.


    Dr. Jiang''s yearning came out like a tide. He could not help but turn his head to the south to see where Castle Peak was.


    She doesn''t know where Li Nanfang is.


    Only the missing place in the castle peak city.


    Unfortunately, this kind of missing is placed in the wrong place.


    Li Nanfang also wants to go back to Castle Peak.


    He wanted to go back to the original, the kind of only with my aunt together, every day fighting, carefree life.


    It''s a pity that in less than two years, nothing can go back.


    The most intuitive feeling is that he is standing in front of the municipal government office building in Shule new town, and doesn''t know whether to go in or not.


    I don''t know who to see first after entering this building.


    It was midnight last night when all the important people came here for a rest.


    Yue Zitong''s family leader, Miss Helan Xiaoxin, general manager of huayeshenhua, bailing''erbai police officer, Su yaqi''er, President of Su ya, and even Shangdao cherry blossom and Alice, who are businessmen of international group company, all gather here.


    Who should Li Nanfang see first?


    Theoretically, he should have met aunt Yue first.


    Now, only aunt Yue can calm his irritability.


    Worried about Avril''s safety, she had to wait another two days before she could go to Crete Island in the Arctic Circle for rescue.


    So there was inner resentment, and he urgently needed to find something else to divert his attention.


    I don''t know when to start.


    As long as Li Nanfang is in a bad mood, forcefully suppresses his emotions, and wants to find individual things to divert his attention, he will only think of two ways.One is to kill, the other is to hold down a woman.


    In any case, in the office building of the municipal government, it is impossible for him to relieve the pressure through these two ways.


    Therefore, we must find a woman who can make him not to kill, but also can not let him have dirty mind, to solve the problem.


    It seems that the existence of aunt Yue plays such a role.


    "I''m getting worse and worse."


    Li Nanfang sprawled on a sofa. After a long time, he said this to Yue Zitong, who was looking at the scenery with his cheek by the window.


    The role of aunt Yue is simply too powerful.


    No matter how irritable Li Nan was before he entered.


    Stepping into the door, I saw my aunt''s beautiful face. It was like being poured down by a basin of cold water. I only felt tired after a long time without rest.


    He should be tired, too.


    From the night before last to early this morning, Li Nanfang took part in the extremely tense military task, and had an extremely deep and long-term communication with three beauties, or thinking beauties. Even the iron man couldn''t stand it.


    So, after he calmed down, he should choose the most comfortable posture and lie on the sofa.


    Want to sleep, but can''t sleep.


    The only way is to tell Auntie Yue what she has repressed in her heart.


    Only this sentence, instantly recalled the memory of Yue Zitong.


    When she met again half a year later, she suddenly remembered the last time they were apart.


    Clearly, she used her power to summon all the medical experts from Jinghua general hospital to conduct a comprehensive physical examination of Li Nanfang.


    She just wanted to cure her nephew''s strange disease.


    However, there was nothing but a pile of inspection results.


    Hearing Li NanFang''s words, she was shocked and looked back.


    A slight snore sounded.


    Li Nanfang fell asleep without warning.

 Chapter 1793

    The role of aunt Yue is amazing.


    Before he fell asleep, Li Nanfang was still thinking.


    Just seeing Yue Zitong''s face, his irritability dissipated.


    I don''t want to kill people, and I don''t want to sleep with women.


    Does this mean that we can put out the photos of aunt Yue in the future.


    Stick it in front of the door to ward off evil spirits and hang it at the head of the bed for contraception.


    All right.


    This kind of vicious idea is not conducive to his future marriage with aunt Yue, giving birth to children and living happily all his life.


    So, let''s get rid of this unrealistic idea as soon as possible.


    Efforts to reverse the mentality of him, a time of physical and mental exhaustion, instant sleep in the past.


    The sleeping Li Nanfang looks like a lovely baby to Yue Zitong.


    It''s just that babies don''t frown.


    But Li NanFang''s expression in his deep sleep obviously tells everyone that his dream is not so good.


    "You should have dreamt about Aunt Ben. As long as I''m here, I can kill you everywhere in my dream and reality, and help you dispel all the demons, including Yang Xiao, the devil you fear most. "


    Yue Zitong''s voice was not heard but his mouth was open.


    Any woman knows to love her beloved.


    No matter how arrogant and domineering Yue Zitong is, she will not easily disturb Li NanFang''s rest.


    He is tired.


    Who can bear the pressure that normal people can''t imagine, but pretend to be a normal person so carefree, won''t feel tired.


    Yue Zitong is very glad that his nephew is so good at disguise.


    But only in front of her, there will be no reservation.


    This should be love.


    So for this love, she also has reasons to do the following things to relieve the pressure of the people she loves.


    Li NanFang''s illness can''t be cured by quack doctors in any hospital.


    After leaving Jinghua general hospital, Yue Zitong wanted to understand this problem.


    However, that doesn''t mean the nephew is hopeless.


    There are many quack doctors in the world. At the same time, there are also real miracle doctors.


    In Yue Zitong''s cognition, Yang Xiao is such a miracle doctor.


    That demon not only has unparalleled force value, but also has a superb medical skill.


    She has experienced it herself.


    At the beginning, she was shot in the shoulder by big Kohler and fell off the cliff in the golden triangle.


    It was Yang Xiao who saved her and treated the gunshot wound on her shoulder.


    The kind of gunshot wound that needs strict disinfection treatment at least in the hospital.


    At least we have to stay in hospital for a week, get countless injections to prevent inflammation and infection, and use the best tetanus vaccine to get better.


    But in Yang Xiao''s hands, only one night passed.


    Yue Zitong never felt any pain, even no scar left.


    The person who can do this kind of thing is not a miracle doctor. What is it?


    Yang Xiao can cure Li Nanfang.


    Not only because of his superb medical skills, but also because that guy is closely related to the secrets of Li NanFang''s body.


    However, the devil is still the two most scared people.


    Just from the gunfight last night, Li Nanfang did not hesitate to shoot at Yang Xiao, we can see how he was afraid of the devil, how he wanted to let the devil die, but there was nothing he could do.


    Let a person he is extremely afraid of, to cure the body disease he is extremely afraid of.


    What''s the probability of success?


    Even if Li Nanfang can overcome his fear, he can''t guarantee that Yang Xiao is willing to treat Li Nanfang.


    It''s impossible.


    But Yue Zitong believes that as long as she comes forward.


    Yang Xiao is sure to be awed by the power of her mother-in-law and treat her lovely nephew.


    Other people are afraid of the devil, of course, she is also afraid.


    However, fear can not be a meal, nor can it solve any problem.


    In order to save Li Nanfang, aunt Yue is willing to take risks to make a deal with the devil herself.


    Big deal, she gave all the other women of Li Nanfang to the devil.


    All the women around Li Nanfang are of high quality. If they are given to any man, they are the result of breaking their tongue and laughing.


    If Yang Xiao was a real man, he would not refuse such a favorable chip.


    "For you, I''m going to send out all the women except me. Are you very moved?"


    Yue Zitong reaches out his hand.


    Gently touch Li NanFang''s determined face.


    It was originally a tight frown, perhaps because of this gentle touch, and a little soothing.


    "It seems that you agree with my decision."


    Yue Zitong smiles.


    It''s really comfortable to watch Li Nanfang alone and say something ridiculous to her.She would like to let time stop and stop completely at this moment.


    Or infinitely extend the duration of this kind of warm situation, not disturbed by anyone, until my nephew wakes up naturally, opens his eyes and talks about some scum words that can make my aunt mad but love to listen to.


    Isn''t that too much?


    Certainly not too much.


    God doesn''t agree.


    Yue Zitong, who wants to empty his mind, just wants to bend down and put his little head on Li NanFang''s chest to accompany his little nephew to sleep.


    A slight knock on the door broke her peace.


    "No matter who you are, you''d better give me a reasonable reason!"


    Yue Zitong murmured.


    He reached out and smoothed Li NanFang''s eyebrows, which he frowned again. Then he got up and went to the door.


    With a click, the door opened.


    The new sister stood outside the door and said, "Tong -"


    "Shh!"


    Yue Zitong raised his finger to silence, closed the door, took Helan Xiaoxin out for a long time, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve found out that there are really Yin dragon veins. Yue Qingke is also in Northern Xinjiang and has already started."


    Why didn''t the new sister stay with her husband just now?


    As she said at the moment, as two female grasshoppers tied on a rope, she went to investigate the real situation of the Shule ancient city auction for her mother-in-law.


    Lin Kangbai learned the specific location of Yin dragon.


    This is not a secret to a small extent.


    But in the big environment, all the people who know about it are tight lipped and will not tell anyone.


    It is for this reason that the military only learned about the secret deal hidden behind the black dragon dragon ball auction after the Dragon battle in the field mission started and because of Li NanFang''s contact with long Zaiyang.


    The same.


    Yue Zitong, who was completely attracted by the black dragon ball, didn''t get any information in advance.


    Before coming to the ancient city of Shule, the master-in-law was just worried that the robbers who were going to rob the ancient city might hurt her.


    But when everything is over, she and Helan Xiaoxin react.


    It is impossible for a single black dragon to cause such a great disturbance.


    In particular, when they moved to the safe area last night, they saw Yue Qingke.


    Guicai believes that Yue Qingke, who is making unremitting efforts to become the master of his family, will come to this miserable place in Northern Xinjiang to buy a piece of jade.


    There must be more interest in that guy.


    Sure enough.


    The new sister just went out for a little inquiry and got the answer.


    Yin dragon vein.


    This kind of thing belongs to the legend, but it is something that all the people at the top know and deeply believe.


    There is a dragon hidden in Li NanFang''s body, which is a solid fact.


    Is it necessary to question the efficacy of Yin Longmai?


    With the new sister''s story, how Lin Kangbai knew the specific location of Yin dragon, and how he traded with some big background figures in private under the pretext of an auction, slowly came to the surface.


    Almost all of the masters of the old influential families, such as the Jinghua Lin family, the Helan family, the Dali Duan family, the Lingnan Chen family, the Pearl Dragon family, and the Jiangnan Chu family, are in control of certain situations.


    He had already sent people to make secret contact with Lin Kangbai.


    But two big families were excluded.


    Shen family and Yue family.


    It''s easy to understand.


    Lin Kangbai is the source of information. The contradictions and hatred between him, Hua yeshen and Li Nanfang are all obvious.


    The relationship between Hua yeshen and Shen family is also on the surface.


    The relationship between the head of the Yue family and Li Nanfang is also well known.


    Lin KangBaiWan could not go to inform his enemies, saying, I have a chance to be emperor here, so I ask you if you want to.


    Yue Zitong will not be too harsh on a dead person for such a thing.


    She only cares about one problem.


    That is what Yue Qingke learned from Lin Kangbai.


    What would Yue Qingke do if he knew the specific location of Yin dragon?


    "A week ago, Yue Lincheng was taken over by Yue Qingke to live in Dali, and the guard force around him also tripled. In addition, the night before yesterday, Duan Xiang went to the ancestral grave of the Yue family to worship. The reason is that her new daughter-in-law has never met the ancestors of the Yue family. "


    The information Helan Xiaoxin can get is very limited.


    But these limited contents are enough to expose some problems.


    The new elder sister looked around. She looked like a secret secret agent. She lowered her voice again and said, "the death of Lin Kangbai has completely confused the specific location of Yin dragon vein. However, Yue Qingke must have joined hands with the Duan family to thoroughly investigate the matter. What shall we do, Tong Tong? ""We?"


    Yue Zitong gave a wry smile. Subconsciously, he turned to the room she just came out of and asked, "Li Nanfang, do you have any ancestors?"


    This sentence alone fully proves aunt Yue''s mentality.


    She is very clear that there is a fight for Yin dragon, no matter how fierce.


    She can only let it go.


    Her man, Li Nanfang, is an orphan without father or mother. Even if Lin Kangbai stands here and clearly tells her where the Yin dragon is, it''s useless.


    Why do you expect Li Nanfang to be the illusory emperor.


    There are only two ways to use this Yin dragon vein.


    1¡¢ It''s to bury Li Nanfang and let their children use this God''s grace.


    However, Yue Zitong has not given birth to Li Nanfang.


    Even if she had a baby, she would not watch her nephew die for such a thing.


    2¡¢ She was the queen of Yue Zitong.


    This requires the relocation of graves.


    Whose grave to move?


    It can only be the father of Yue Zitong.


    Because, if you want to move ancestral graves -


    "Yue Qingke and I are actually on the same starting line."


    Yue Zitong chuckled: "if Yue Qingke really knows where the Yin dragon vein is, he dare not move his ancestral grave, even his grandfather''s grave.


    After all, there are female emperors in Chinese history.


    Therefore, the only thing he can do is to move Yue to Lincheng.


    But the problem is, uncle, he''s still alive.


    I guess Yue Qingke would like his father to die now.


    Send someone to keep an eye on Yue Lincheng.


    As soon as he died, it proved that Yue Qingke had something to do with Yin and dragon.


    Now the most interesting thing is not whether Yue Qingke can find the Yin dragon, but whether he will kill his own father for the sake of an illusory legend of the emperor.


    New sister, do you think Yue Qingke is not as good as a beast? "


    Yue Zitong went to the window and felt very relaxed.

 Chapter 1794

    No desire, no desire.


    This word is most suitable to describe Yue Zitong''s state of mind at the moment.


    She really doesn''t have to care too much about Yin and dragon like others.


    Her man has no emperor''s life.


    She also does not want to have an emperor''s life for her child, and injure her favorite person.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter who gets the Yin dragon pulse.


    Of course, except Yue Qingke.


    That guy tried his best to squeeze aunt Yue out of the house.


    If he is really given some kind of unattainable power, Yue Zitong''s ending will not be good.


    Just keep an eye on Yue Qingke and sabotage him behind his back. That''s enough.


    If you can still do damage at the same time, watching Yue Qingke bear the torture of hard choice between power and family, this is what Yue Zitong wants to see.


    There is reason to believe that.


    Yue Qingke is in a bad mood now.


    And after a period of time, as long as the Yin dragon vein is not clear, Yue Qingke''s mind will not be able to return to fighting for the position of home owner.


    Yue Zitong can continue to be the master of the family and lead the ship to sail forward smoothly.


    That''s right.


    Yue Zitong''s guess is right.


    Yue Qingke''s mood is extremely bad now.


    When Lin Kangbai died, the specific location information of Yin dragon vein completely became a mystery.


    This made him want to snatch Lin''s body, cut it into 180 sections and scold an idiot.


    Knowing clearly that his life is related to the national destiny, he even ran to the center of the gunfight and let the stray bullet kill him. What is this kind of person who is not an idiot?


    The feeling of success and failure is really bad.


    Yue Qingke has designed a series of plans for his future.


    These plans are beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Just because of the death of Lin Dashao, it was completely in vain.


    Yue Qingke is not reconciled.


    He is not in the mood to compete with Yue Zitong for a little master of the Yue family.


    What would you choose for the left hand throne and the right hand master?


    A fool will choose his left hand.


    Yue Qingke forced himself to recover from Lin''s death, and then reconsidered the whole incident.


    Finally.


    His power plan cannot be abandoned.


    Because none of the people who are interested in Yin dragon vein give up.


    If he gives up, it means that others may go to the road of becoming emperor.


    All of us are on the same starting line. Yue Qingke will admit defeat if others can succeed.


    That''s right.


    Lin Kangbai is dead.


    No one will open their mouth and tell them the most correct information.


    But that doesn''t mean the slightest clue won''t be left.


    For example, where Lin Kangbai''s broken legs went is the most correct clue.


    Yue Qingke has a wide range of sources. He is almost the chief of the top intelligence agency. While reporting to Jing Hongming and President Chu, he knows that Lin Kangbai''s legs are missing.


    Two broken legs can play a big role.


    I still remember last night, in the ancient city of Shule, Lin Kangbai clearly told Yue Qingke how magical the Yin dragon is.


    If those two broken legs are really sent to the Yin dragon vein to be buried.


    Doesn''t it mean that many people''s dream of being an emperor is shattered.


    This outcome is not what Yue Qingke wants to see.


    He has sent people to trace the whereabouts of the two broken legs. It''s not very difficult for a huge Chinese population of 1.3 billion to find a northern Xinjiang face with two broken legs.


    Yue Qingke is confident that he will get the answer in a very short time.


    However, what he can do, the official forces at the top of Huaxia, will certainly be easier to do.


    Yue Qingke didn''t want him to stand on the Yin dragon vein. When he was thinking of becoming king and emperor, a group of soldiers suddenly came out and shot him with one bullet, then blocked the Yin dragon vein completely.


    No one can resist the thunder means that the government can use in such a major event concerning the national destiny.


    Therefore, we must find a way to divert our attention.


    Walking back and forth in the room, Yue Qingke suddenly stops and looks out of the window.


    A smile appeared on his face.


    He picked up the cell phone on the desk and dialed a number.


    "Hello, Mr. Helan."


    "It''s me."


    The Helan stars on the other end of the phone were very cold.


    After so many ups and downs, Helan Qunxing found that he had never been lucky since he contacted Yue Qingke.


    The first time they cooperated was the wedding of Yue Zitong.At that time, it was said that Yue Zitong wanted to marry someone in the Helan family. Almost everyone thought that this person in the Helan family was the Helan stars.


    So Yue Qingke naturally came over and proposed to cooperate with them.


    One became the head of the Helan family, and the other became the head of the Yue family.


    But what happened?


    Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin are married.


    Helan stars became the biggest joke in their circle.


    Then there was his second cooperation with Yue Qingke.


    It is said that Yue Zitong died in the golden triangle, and the Yue family drove Helan Xiaoxin out.


    Yue Qingke tells Helan Qunxing to go somewhere to wait for the new sister''s life. With his intelligence quotient, he can easily defeat Helan Fusu and become the only candidate for the head of the family.


    Helan stars believe it again.


    In a hurry, he rushed to the suburbs of Beijing to kill his new sister.


    What happened?


    Hu mietang suddenly appeared, almost scared the stars to death.


    This time he came to Shule ancient city, he and Yue Qingke are no longer cooperative relations, they have become competitors.


    There should be no intersection.


    But Lin Kangbai was a fool.


    That''s right. Knowing that his life is related to the country''s fate, he has to rush to the center of the gunfight foolishly. What is the man who was killed by stray bullets?


    The fool even arranged a meeting between him and Yue Qingke.


    Last night, when three people were plotting in the room.


    Helan stars feel uncomfortable, always think he will become a joke again.


    Sure enough.


    It''s really a joke.


    Lin Kangbai is dead.


    The story of Yin dragon is also known to the authorities.


    As long as the official high-level know about it, how can he be a little star childe?


    In order to buy the news of yinlongmai, he borrowed a huge amount of money from usury.


    Nothing has been done. I''m just going away.


    When I go back, I have to pay a huge amount of interest to the usurer.


    Helan stars have now been excluded from the core of the Helan family. The money in his hand is saved by Keding Kemao.


    Is it easy for men to save some private money these days.


    Now it''s all going to the usurer.


    You are in a bad mood now.


    He felt that all this was Yue Qingke''s.


    Otherwise, how can you meet that guy every time, you have to pour blood mold.


    At this moment, when he receives a call from Yue Qingke, he can''t help falling his mobile phone.


    But in the dark, he didn''t do the action of throwing his cell phone. Instead, he slid the answer button.


    He wants to hear about Yue Qingke''s mood now.


    Only Yue Qingke is depressed.


    Helan stars can be really happy.


    As a result.


    Through the mobile phone microphone, you can hear that Yue Qingke is in a good mood at the moment.


    "Master Yue, what makes you so happy? Are you happy that you saved a lot of money when Lin Kangbai died? "


    Helan stars have no scruples and sneer at the past.


    Over there, Yue Qingke''s sneer is more intense.


    The endurance of Helan stars is really useless.


    When a person is in a bad mood, he or she is worried about something, which will be unconsciously revealed from the words.


    He said that master Yue had saved money.


    That is to tell Yue Qingke clearly that he has lost a lot of money.


    It''s all for the Yin dragon.


    We are ready to fight for power.


    Before the whole result, Helan stars began to love money.


    Is it necessary for Yue Qingke to pay attention to this kind of petty man, and why should he be so scrupulous about using Helan stars as a Spearman.


    You don''t have enough brains. You deserve to be used.


    "Mr. stars, can''t you cash in? If there''s anything I can do for you, just ask me. I''m afraid Yue Qingke can''t say if he has more than one or two hundred million Chinese dollars. I can still help my friends. "


    Yue Qingke climbed up the pole.


    Helan stars were so angry that their noses were almost crooked that they said: "then I''d like to thank Mr. Yue for his kindness. Come on, Mr. Yue, in his busy schedule, you call me. Do you have any advice? "


    "Mr. Qunxing, I heard that Lin Kangbai''s two legs were amputated. Ten days ago, someone left Northern Xinjiang with his two broken legs. His whereabouts are unknown."


    What Yue Qingke can learn doesn''t mean everyone knows.


    Helan Qunxing is a person who does not have the means to communicate with the sky. Naturally, it is impossible to know the official autopsy report.


    Suddenly heard the news, Helan stars all stood up.There are only three people in the world who are most aware of the magic of Yin dragon.


    He is one of them.


    Lin Kangbai''s leg is gone, and others are dead, so the result is -


    "ha ha, Mr. Yue, tell me what this is about. Don''t you think I cut off Lin Kangbai''s legs? "


    Helan stars understand what the news just means.


    He didn''t have to verify it. He was sure that Yue Qingke didn''t have to cheat him on such things.


    Lin Kangbai''s broken legs are the chance to find the Yin dragon.


    In other words, everyone has a reason to continue this matter.


    Young master stars rekindled their confidence.


    However, he did not want to cooperate with Yue Qingke any more.


    There is a psychological shadow.


    But Yue Qingke always said that he had to accept the words of cooperation.


    "Mr. stars, let''s not make a detour.


    Open the window and tell the truth.


    My information is very reliable, that is to say, the Yin dragon pulse can continue.


    However, after the official intervention, it will bring us great resistance.


    We must find a way to eliminate these resistances.


    I heard that you, Mr. Helan, also have some very good friends in Northern Xinjiang.


    If we find out a few guys with faces of people in Northern Xinjiang, each with a pair of short legs, and run around all over the country, do you think they can seek some huge benefits for us?


    I''m in charge of finding people.


    You''re responsible for making people invisible.


    That''s why I''m calling you.


    Mr. stars, are you interested


    Every word of Yue Qingke is printed into the mind of Helan stars.


    Such a suggestion has great attraction for him.


    But.


    "Master Yue, are you wrong? There is only one Yin dragon vein. How can we divide them together? "


    Helan stars only feel Yue Qingke is a fool.


    Is there any cooperation for the emperor?


    "Mr. stars, that''s not true.


    Yin dragon can''t only bury a corpse.


    In Chinese history, there has never been a lack of a situation in which the Three Kingdoms stand apart and the Ten Kingdoms rise together.


    There''s nothing you can''t cooperate with.


    What do you say? "


    Yue Qingke firmly believes that.


    There is no need to say more. Just click here.

 Chapter 1795

    Have Helan stars been bewitched by Yue Qingke''s words?


    It''s hard to say.


    But Yue Qingke thinks that the young master of stars, who has less and less brain power, will go in the direction he expected.


    Because before the phone hung up, there was a minute long silence on Helan stars.


    A minute later, he hung up without any words.


    Such behavior is not enough to prove that Helan stars have been successfully fooled.


    Yue Qingke put down his cell phone with a happy smile.


    At the same time, Gao kezhang, the chief of the top intelligence agency, put down his cell phone.


    "President Chu, director Jing Hong, just got the report. Lin Yiting of the Lin family in Jinghua wants to take away Lin Kangbai''s body. "We?"


    "Give it to her. No matter who it is, there must be some respect for the dead."


    President Chu, as the main person in charge of the action, has the power to decide anything.


    He nodded and agreed to put back Lin Kangbai''s body.


    Jing Hongming and Gao kezhang have no reason to hold on.


    What''s more, it''s useless to keep a corpse. It''s all checked out by the official coroner. No one can expect Lin Kangbai to come back alive and say what he should say.


    The chief of science and technology nods and calls back to give orders.


    Jing Hongming suddenly turned her eyes: "wait, you just said that Lin Yiting was going to pick up the body?"


    "Yes."


    "What about Helan Fusu? I remember Helan Fusu was always with Lin Yiting. "


    Jing red life suddenly mentioned Helan Fusu, let the other two people can''t help for one Leng.


    The chief of the high tech section didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately contacted his subordinates and asked them.


    A moment later.


    "Director Jing Hong, according to the record. Helan Fusu took a plane and went back to Beijing after everyone was rescued last night. "


    This is the result of the inquiry.


    There is no need for Jing Hongming to explain and analyze.


    The smart headmaster and high-tech section chief of Chu immediately realized the unusual situation.


    As we all know.


    The combination of Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting is an indisputable fact.


    In other words, from a long time ago, the Lin family and the Helan family have become one.


    Advance and retreat together, share the same destiny.


    Helan Fusu as Lin Kangbai''s brother-in-law, even if the feeling is bad, even if the surface pretends, should also be together with Lin Yiting, Lin Dashao''s body back.


    But last night, all the events just came to an end.


    Helan Fusu left his fiancee and dead brother-in-law and went back to Beijing alone.


    It can only be the senior members of the Lin family and the Helan family in Beijing who collectively summon Helan Fusu and ask him to report something.


    What is so important that we have to rush back to make a report overnight?


    The three people in the room looked at each other, and the headmaster Chu, who kept moving his fingers on the table, suddenly had an idea and said in a soft voice: "chief of science and technology, please let the comrades of the intelligence department tell Lin Yiting.


    Just say, Lin Kangbai''s body can''t be given to her.


    For some well-known reasons, the military has to conduct a complete dissection of Lin Kangbai''s body.


    Please let Miss Lin Yiting inform the Lin family of Jinghua and cooperate with the military. "


    With these words, President Chu turned to look at Jing Hongming and said, "director Jing Hong, please call the Lin family.


    Tell them the reasons I just said.


    In addition, please send someone from the Lin family to cooperate with our follow-up investigation of Lin Kangbai''s behavior. "


    This is what President Chu said.


    It''s exactly what Jing Hongming and high tech chief think.


    At the same time, they picked up their cell phone and began to communicate.


    Ten minutes later, there were results on both sides.


    "Lin Yiting is crying in the police morgue in Shule new city, saying that she will take Lin Kangbai''s body away with everything, and she has no contact with the Lin family."


    "What the Lin family replied was that Lin Kangbai had done many evil deeds and had eaten evil fruits. He had already been removed from the Lin family tree and would not want a corpse. In addition, the Lin family is preparing for the marriage between Lin Yiting and Helan Fusu. It''s hard to get rid of them. Only after the wedding can they send people with enough voice to come over. "


    There is a great contrast between the news given by high tech chief and Jing Hongming.


    It is this contrast that makes them understand one thing.


    Lin Kangbai broke up with the whole Lin family.


    The reason for breaking off the relationship must be Lin Kangbai''s refusal to tell the Lin family he belongs to about the Yin dragon.


    It doesn''t matter why Lin Kangbai did it.


    What''s important is that the Lin family is clearly trying their best to get rid of Lin Yiting.


    To be exact. The Lin family wants Lin Yiting to ask for Lin Kangbai''s body to become Miss Lin''s personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the whole Lin family.It''s not just the Lin family.


    So is the Helan family.


    Helan Fusu''s behavior of leaving ahead of time proves that the Helan family should also set aside the relationship with this matter.


    What is the reason for these two families to be so afraid of asking for a corpse?


    He ignored Lin Yiting on the surface, but in fact he let Miss Lin go.


    "They are afraid."


    The chief of science and technology was the first to respond.


    While recording what happened just now and the call records with a pen and paper, she whispered: "Lin Yiting must do something to ask for Lin Kangbai''s body.


    The two families hope Lin Yiting can make it.


    But in the whole process, they have to put aside their relationship and prove that they have nothing to do with it.


    It''s something that makes them want to do and dare not do.


    Finally, we need to take a young lady who plays an important role in marriage as a substitute?


    I think it can only be after Lin Yiting takes Lin Kangbai''s body.


    Bury it in the Yin dragon vein. "


    Hi Tech chief stopped his pen and didn''t record what he said.


    To prove it, he just guessed.


    The headmaster of Chu followed the conjecture of the chief of science and technology, and continued: "the yinlongmai incident has been officially learned.


    If, let''s find out, the Lin family buried their people in the case of knowing the specific location of the Yin dragon vein.


    As a result, we must go to the door and ask for the blame.


    Even, for this reason, a devastating blow to the whole family.


    This is true of the Lin family.


    The Helan family is also inseparable from each other.


    That''s what they''re afraid of.


    Only in this way can the abnormal behavior of the two families be explained clearly.


    So -


    does Lin Yiting really know where the Yin dragon vein is? "


    President Chu is asking, but he is also thinking.


    Next to Jing Hongming, he immediately shook his head and said, "no, Lin Yiting must not know the specific location of Yin dragon.


    If Lin Kangbai is willing to tell his sister such important news, why should he deceive the whole Lin family.


    Lin Yiting asked for Lin Kangbai''s body, only because of some kind of hospice entrustment.


    Yes, it''s something like a will.


    He only told Lin Yiting, not anyone else.


    However, the information of entrustment is only limited to the body to be taken out, and there is no clear way to settle the body after it is taken out.


    The Lin and Helan families are very clear about this.


    But they can''t believe Lin Kangbai, how can they believe Lin Yiting.


    Therefore, the two families are also using this way to test Lin Yiting.


    In order to find out whether Lin Yiting has lied. "


    Jing Hongming''s conjecture is close to reality.


    On the day Lin Yiting and Helan Fusu arrived at the ancient city of Shule, Lin Kangbai came to miss Lin''s ear and whispered a few words in front of Fusu.


    Helan Fusu is magnanimous and will not eavesdrop on other people''s whispers.


    He also believes that Lin Yiting won''t cheat him.


    Those words say that Lin Kangbai left a will and gave it to the gatekeeper of an ancient city of Shule.


    When Lin Da Shao breathes, I hope his dear sister can bury his body somewhere.


    Where is a place?


    Lin Kangbai did not say.


    However, it is obvious that Lin Kangbai''s will will make it clear.


    Why did Lin make a will when he was young and alive?


    No one knows the answer to this question.


    It''s impossible to expect Lin Dashao, the dead man, to stand up and explain.


    The most urgent thing is to find the will immediately.


    "Report to President Chu that a lady named Lin Yiting asked to see you."


    President Chu, chief of science and technology, and Jing Hongming are still thinking about the gap between reality and conjecture.


    The report of the guard knocking on the door interrupted their thinking.


    However, with a sad face, into the door of Lin Yiting, it is to bring them the truth.


    Miss Lin looks around.


    Among the three people in the room, she only knew Jing Hongming, and she knew the identity and status of Jing Hongming very well.


    With a slight bow toward this side, she said, "director Jing Hong, my brother has a will, which is with a doorman in the ancient city of Shule."


    Lin Yiting is here to find Jing Hong and order them to have a showdown.


    It''s also when Lin Yiting walks into the door of the office, far away in Beijing, Helan Fusu walks out of the old man''s study.


    After returning to Beijing last night.Helan Fusu has told all the information he knows about the Yin dragon vein to different or the same people countless times.


    Every time I say it again, I have to bear a look of distrust.


    This made Mr. Fusu himself begin to doubt whether he was hiding something.


    The problem is, he didn''t hide anything.


    He knows as much as Lin Yiting.


    Compared with others, the Lin family and the Helan family have the only advantage over their comrades in arms.


    That is, they know that Lin Kangbai has a will.


    As long as the will is found, all the secrets will be revealed.


    However, after the whole ancient city of Shule was thoroughly cleaned up last night, all the gatekeepers disappeared like stone sinking into the sea.


    Where can I find it?


    Who should I go to?


    Helan Fusu didn''t know and couldn''t give anyone an answer.


    He can only do one thing now, that is to take out his mobile phone and dial Helan Xiaoxin.


    "Sister."


    A sister, let the phone that first time answer Helan Xiaoxin, almost burst into tears.


    Since becoming the "bridegroom" of the master-in-law''s family, the sister and brother have never made any contact with each other. To say that they don''t miss each other is absolutely deceptive.


    But no matter how I miss you, I can only keep my feelings in my heart.


    Helan Xiaoxin is not recognized by the Helan family for a long time. She can only help Yue Zitong with ease.


    Only when Yue Zitong''s position as the head of the Yue family is firmly established, can Helan Fusu''s position in the Helan family be truly stable.


    So is Helan Fusu.


    Only when he really becomes the head of the Helan family, can new sister and Yue Zitong have no worries.


    But now, his position has been shaken.


    Because no one in the whole Helan family wants to believe him.


    "Sister, are you still in Northern Xinjiang?"


    "Yes."


    "What about the Yin dragon pulse?"


    "I heard that."


    The dialogue between sister and brother is very simple. Only because they are connected by blood can they have such a tacit understanding.


    Helan Fusu, who had been bothered all day, finally stabilized his mind.

 Chapter 1796

    After Lin Kangbai''s death, the news of Yin dragon should disappear completely.


    But this young man, who was once short of brains, suddenly became resourceful.


    I counted my own death early.


    He also left two clues with his death, enough to make countless people sleepless all night, and fight for it.


    Lin had two broken legs and was taken away by a gatekeeper of Shule ancient city named dikuza.


    He also has a will, which is also placed in the hands of a gatekeeper of Shule ancient city.


    Will and short legs are not owned by the same person.


    After the analysis of many smart people, it is finally determined that it is impossible for the same person to master these two things.


    Lin Kangbai can foresee his own death because he is afraid of death.


    People who are afraid of death usually leave more ways for themselves.


    There is no need for a person to run around with a will and a broken leg at the risk of being pulled out by everyone.


    Therefore, there must be another gatekeeper besides dikuza, who lives in this world with Lin Dashao''s will.


    People with wills will not hand things over until they see Lin Dashao''s body.


    So is Lin Kangbai''s body useful or useless?


    Those guys who want to get a hand in the Yin dragon vein and win benefits should pay attention to Lin Kangbai''s upper body or his lower legs?


    Different people have different opinions.


    On behalf of the official Jing Hongming, President of Chu and chief of science and technology, they are bound to pay attention to both.


    Yue Qingke and Helan Qunxing are only concerned about broken legs.


    The senior officials of the Lin and Helan families only focused on the upper part of the body.


    Helan Xiaoxin is concerned about whether she can help her younger brother Helan Fu Su to the top of power and let Li Nanfang be a national uncle.


    What Yue Zitong is concerned about is how to make Yue Qingke not get any benefits.


    So many people are involved in the event of Yin dragon.


    In the end, only Li Nanfang is the kind of person who doesn''t pay attention to anything at all.


    Completely relaxed, falling into a deep sleep.


    Li Nanfang slept for 24 hours.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that the wall clock still showed the time.


    The sunlight outside the house still shines in from that angle.


    Yue Zitong is still standing in the same position, holding his face to see the scenery outside the window.


    All the signs show that -


    "I only slept for one minute. Why do I seem to have been sleeping for a long time and have enough spirit?"


    After a long stretch, Li Nanfang got up and went to the window. He put his hands dishonestly on Aunt Yue''s waist.


    No way, who let this woman wear a dress style tight one-piece skirt.


    Exquisite curve, completely does not give any man the opportunity to resist the temptation.


    When the palm fully feels the unique elasticity of a woman''s delicate body, he becomes hard.


    There was no buffer time at all. In a few seconds, the iron bar propped up the front door of the suit pants and resisted the "bag" of the hip skirt.


    "Do we have something that we haven''t done all the time?"


    Li Nanfang tried to communicate with aunt Yue in a way of inquiry.


    In fact, his hands have been moved up more than 20 centimeters, proving to the world.


    That sentence just now is not an inquiry, it''s just a notice.


    Inform aunt Yue that he wants it.


    Yue Zitong did not speak, but slowly turned back, wring her neck, let her face face Li Nanfang.


    This movement remains static.


    Until Li NanFang''s great interest, without any response, became dull.


    It has been said that Aunt Yue has the effect of detumescence and removing fire. Why can''t you remember.


    Li Nanfang angrily put down his hand, retreated to the sofa and did it again.


    However, the small tent with his lower body towering up proved that he could also rekindle the war at any time.


    "Your illness is getting worse. I don''t want you to die."


    Yue Zitong finally spoke.


    It was this sentence that melted half of Li NanFang''s war in an instant.


    "Wipe, I can''t die so easily. Even if I really want to die, I can''t die in this kind of thing."


    Li Nanfang was very angry at Yue Zitong''s behavior.


    It''s all your love and my wish. Why do you have to take out this reason to destroy your mood.


    Is it sacred to put on a posture of "don''t let you touch, it''s for your own good"?


    "At 0 o''clock tonight, you have to save your Avril president. You need to save your strength."


    Aunt Yue should be aware of her nephew''s inner true thoughts, so she threw out a reasonable reason again. This time, she put out the remaining half of Li NanFang''s war completely."Why tonight? I have two days to rest."


    Li Nanfang took up a cup of herbal tea on the table and drank it down. At last, he completely suppressed all the evil thoughts in his heart and humed to express his dissatisfaction.


    But aunt Yue proved to him with various facts that he had been sleeping for a whole day.


    Li Nanfang was confused.


    "Will I sleep so long?"


    He shook his head unconsciously: "it shouldn''t be."


    "If you don''t sleep so long, it''s the real fault. I''ve asked, you guys haven''t rested for a day or two. Shouldn''t you use long sleep to replenish your energy? "


    Yue Zitong made a promise.


    Li Nanfang wanted to tell her that he used to have seven days and seven nights without sleep. It''s impossible that he couldn''t bear to stay up all night.


    This kind of completely deep sleep for a long time will only occur under one condition.


    That is to be controlled by the black dragon, after the great power.


    However, for a long time in the past, he was not controlled by the black dragon.


    Especially in the course of yesterday''s mission, he also kept sober.


    Why do you have the same sequelae as before?


    Is it really more and more serious?


    Li Nanfang thought in silence.


    Yue Zitong stepped over, put his hands on his little nephew''s temple and gently pressed it. He said in a soft voice, "I want to find someone to help you see a doctor."


    "I''m not sick!"


    It is a Chinese tradition to avoid medical treatment.


    Li Nanfang was mentally abnormal yesterday, so he said that his illness was getting more and more serious.


    At the moment, I''m in a good mood. Of course, I''m very averse to such things as dragon''s health.


    He seldom felt how terrible it was to have a black dragon hidden in his body. He had survived for more than 20 years before, and could not survive without reason.


    Tracing back to the source, the reason that really made him feel great pressure was that Yang Xiao was ready to kill him.


    "I have said for a long time that you are not allowed to call yourself Laozi in front of me. My Laozi is also the Laozi of your teacher''s mother. What do you want?"


    Yue Zitong reprimanded, adding to his strength.


    Li NanFang''s eyebrows jumped with pain. He gave a cold hum and didn''t want to talk.


    Who knows, Yue Zitong''s next sentence directly made him bounce from the sofa.


    "I want to find Yang Xiao to help you with your illness."


    "Who do you say?


    Yang Xiao?


    You are crazy


    Li Nanfang leaped and roared: "how could that dead pervert treat me? Now I strongly doubt that he caused the changes in my body. One day when I''m terminally ill, he''ll kill me like a raised piglet. "


    "Yang Xiao is going to kill you?"


    Little nephew''s overreaction confused aunt Yue.


    "Why does Yang Xiao want to kill you? He always cares about you and protects you everywhere."


    "He protects me so that I won''t be killed by others. He won''t kill me until one day when I am qualified to be killed by him. Well, these things, you don''t know? "


    "You didn''t tell me."


    Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong look at each other and see the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    Yang Xiao wants to kill his nephew.


    Does aunt Yue not know about this?


    She knows.


    But that''s only a long time ago, when I just came into contact with the devil.


    At that time, aunt Yue just thought that Yang Xiao was too capricious and had excellent martial arts skills. She always said that she wanted to kill people and could not tolerate anyone to offend him.


    Li Nanfang, a cheap and invincible guy, will only die miserably when he meets Yang Xiao.


    Therefore, aunt Yue is always worried.


    But later, Li Nanfang offended the devil many times, but in the end, Mao didn''t.


    Even Yang ziyue''s wife, Li Zhengen, has been saved.


    In these cases, it is easy to make people misunderstand.


    He mistakenly thought that Yang Xiao was going to treat Li Nanfang as a friend.


    said, nouveau riche first appeared, making everyone feel that he was a woodlouse that had never seen the world before. It was hard to meet Li Nanfang, who could turn woodlouse into a local tyrant quickly.


    Who doesn''t treat him as a friend.


    At least, in Yue Zitong''s consciousness, Yang Xiao will not kill Li Nanfang for no reason.


    No one has ever told her about their relationship or Yang Xiao''s attitude towards Li Nanfang.


    Maybe someone has.


    But aunt Yue doesn''t remember.


    Then she just doesn''t know.


    "I always thought that your strange illness started after you married huayueshen."


    Yue Zitong''s thinking still stays at the time of the last communication between him and Li Nanfang.Strange to say.


    Two people who love each other very much, but always experience the scene of getting together less and getting away more.


    Like this moment, the scene of two people talking together, looking back, is when they came back to Castle Peak from the golden triangle.


    Li Nanfang was detained in the golden triangle by Sui Yueyue.


    Yue Zitong went to the danger alone to rescue his nephew.


    Two people driving, travel, ran into high-speed traffic jam, turn sun Tang.


    He ran into Bai ling''er in sun Tang and then drove back to Beijing.


    As a result, Li Nanfang was not in good health at that time. He had a strange dream about Yang Xiao''s man''s face and woman''s body in the car. He was panicked and behaved strangely.


    This situation made aunt Yue feel scared, so she took her nephew to Jinghua general hospital to see a doctor.


    It''s there.


    Li Nanfang met Hua yeshen''s that what, for a moment indignation, head dizzy and amnesia.


    Then, my aunt and nephew never had the chance to talk face to face again.


    Li Nanfang has experienced a lot.


    But Yue Zitong has no freedom. He has to do what the master of the Yue family should do every day. He has been in a trance for such a long time. Of course, his thinking still stays in that period of time.


    Last time, she said, Li NanFang''s illness broke out only after he married Hua yeshen. It was an attempt to force them to separate in this way.


    But this time.


    Heaven and earth testify that Aunt Yue is absolutely sincere. She can say whatever she thinks.


    Unfortunately, there is too much difference between what she thinks and the fact.


    "My illness has nothing to do with Hua yeshen."


    Li NanFang''s tone was quite low. He didn''t want to mention Hua yeshen.


    But waiting for his aunt''s sad and worried eyes, he carefully explained: "now I look back and think that Yang Xiao actually used huayeshen as a tool to stimulate the black dragon in my body to grow up. Although he did, he didn''t know how to use the night flower. "


    "Why is huayeshen used by Yang Xiao?"


    "They belong to an organization. Huayeshen is Yang Xiao''s subordinate. Don''t you know that?"


    Li Nanfang was surprised.


    Yue Zitong discovered that there were too many things she didn''t know.

 Chapter 1797

    People get along with each other, lack of communication, is a very terrible thing.


    No matter how much love Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong have shown before, there is an indisputable fact that can not be avoided.


    They lack communication, spiritually, physically and physically.


    It''s a good thing to say that the exchange of meat and body is to choose a time when both sides are willing.


    It''s really hard to communicate spiritually.


    The heart to heart dialogue always becomes unreal for one reason or another.


    Fortunately, today, here.


    There''s no reason to stop them from communicating.


    "Is Hua yeshen Yang Xiao''s subordinate?"


    Yue Zitong spent a lot of brain, and finally digested this information. He was so surprised that he began to play around all over.


    "I came to northern Xinjiang for the jade.


    Hua yeshen told me that the jade would be robbed and finally handed over to Li Nanfang.


    Then, the black dragon ball was really robbed by Yang Xiao.


    There are also a group of perverts who can smash people''s heads with bare hands, shouting to protect Yang Xiao.


    When we got married - "


    " when did we get married? "


    "Shut up and hear me out!


    I''m talking about the wedding day of the Seven Star Club.


    Someone''s going to kill me.


    That person even Qin Laoqi they are not sure, can only be Yang Xiao.


    But Hua yeshen blocked the knife that Yang Xiao wanted to kill me for me.


    Now you tell me that Hua yeshen is under Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao wants to use her to kill you and me. I follow the woman Hua yeshen foolishly to come here.


    Do you want to tell me that we will die in the hands of Yang Xiao sooner or later?


    Not just you, but me? "


    Yue Zitong''s thinking is a little confused, and his words are quite illogical, but the last summary is very insightful.


    Li Nanfang nodded dully: "probably, maybe, maybe that''s it. Oh, it should also include flower night God. "


    "Why?"


    "According to my understanding of Yang Xiao, after he killed me, he would send all my women to accompany me. He seems to have said, "I won''t be too lonely."


    Li Nanfang said that in the end, he would be shocked.


    All the time, he was overwhelmed by the death pressure brought by Yang Xiao.


    But I never thought about what Yang Xiao would do after he really died.


    Now think about it, he died, his woman really can escape Yang Xiao that devil''s claw?


    Absolutely not.


    He can''t die for them.


    Thinking about it, Yang Xiao is always a dead button that can''t be broken.


    As long as the devil didn''t walk, was killed by thunder, choked to eat, choked to drink water, then Li NanFang''s ending is only one, will not change.


    This kind of feeling of being unable to return to the sky is really disgusting!


    Li Nanfang felt the helplessness in silence.


    Yue Zitong also in silence, trying to clear a way of thinking, subconsciously asked: "wait, why did Yang Xiao kill you?"


    "How do I know?"


    "What happens after Yang Xiao kills you? Will the devil become the devil


    "How could I know that!"


    The two questions raised by Yue Zitong are actually questions that Li Nanfang has been puzzled about.


    From the beginning to the end, Yang Xiao was called a demon because he was full of magical evil and didn''t give a good reason to kill.


    "You wait. I''ll go to huayeshen. I''ll ask you everything. I won''t watch you die, nephew. You have to wait for me. You can''t die until I come back. "


    Yue Zitong opens his arms and hugs Li Nanfang deeply.


    The soft and elastic body is really hard to describe.


    Li Nanfang is very clear that it is very inappropriate to think about those dirty things at this time, but he is shameful.


    After that, we have to go further?


    As soon as Yue Zitong and he touched each other, he turned to go out without looking back. He should be looking for Hua yeshen.


    All right.


    Thank you for working so hard for him.


    With a long sigh, Li Nanfang lay back on the sofa and looked up at the ceiling.


    The next time, he kept this action, regardless of the passage of time, until the knock sounded again.


    The person who pushed the door in was not aunt Yue, but an orderly in military uniform.


    "Report. Black dragon, please follow me and get ready for the mission. "


    This is the signalman of Longteng army. I''m here to call all the members of Longteng team together.


    Li Nanfang stood up, shook his head and put aside all thoughts.No matter how big Yang Xiao''s problem is, there is always a way to solve it.


    The worst is to take all the women and hide in 800.


    He understood that people are not afraid of death, escape is not humiliating, knowing that they will die is stupid, waiting to die is humiliating.


    More importantly, there are only 800 villagers in the world who can resist Yang Xiao''s metamorphosis.


    Eight hundred is his hope.


    After people have hope, their mental state is always very good.


    More importantly, he has not only 800 villagers, but also a group of powerful comrades in arms.


    After two days, all the members of Longteng group met again and suddenly found that they were used to each other''s existence.


    "Black dragon, I''m sick. I''ve been playing games these two days. I always think that if I have you to form a team with me, I''ll be invincible. "


    The mouse stood in the middle of the line and said with a smile to Li Nanfang.


    I haven''t seen you for two days. The mouse is still so obscene.


    But this guy is a little more cute than he was three months ago.


    Li Nanfang just wanted to reply with a smile, but he didn''t think about it. He held his shoulder down with a hand.


    "Black dragon, don''t worry, we are brothers. Yours is ours, your woman is also our, er, sister-in-law. We''ll do our best to help you get your sister-in-law out


    "Your sister-in-law, your sister-in-law! Can you speak human language


    Li Nanfang was almost blinded.


    Where are all these?


    "Ha ha, slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue. But then again, I haven''t been anywhere these two days. I''ve been wandering around the headquarters. Guess what? "


    As a crosstalk talker, the monkey speaks with a burden.


    Every minute attracts everyone''s attention.


    The thick bull acted as a cheering voice and asked cooperatively, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha, of course, let me know some details of our mission.


    You don''t know, just the little Beauty Secretary of President Chu, tut Tut, that''s beautiful.


    It used to be me. Er, don''t stare at me. I''m serious.


    I heard that our mission is a multinational joint operation.


    Britain, Russia, the United States, and the Oriental countries around the Arctic circle have all ruled out special forces teams to work with us.


    But so far, the commander in chief of the operation has not been determined.


    In other words, everyone is fighting for command.


    I always feel that our mission this time is not just to rescue hostages and deal with a terrorist organization. Maybe we have to fight with each other before the mission is completed.


    I''ll go. Don''t look at me like that.


    I''m telling the truth.


    If you don''t believe it, we''ll see! "


    The monkey in the sky made a promise, although everyone didn''t want to believe it.


    But everyone knows the skill of the monkey.


    It''s not difficult for such an interrogation expert to get some information about the task from the female secretary of the headmaster of Chu in the form of teasing a little girl.


    We are not afraid of how difficult the task is.


    What I''m afraid of is stabbing myself in the back.


    As the old saying goes, "if you are not afraid of a god like opponent, you are afraid of a pig like teammate."


    The special teams of other countries are definitely not pigs. They are afraid that they will play the role of pigs.


    "Gather, attention!"


    With a shout, everyone in the whole team immediately put up their lazy posture and stood in line.


    President Chu stepped up to the front of the team and waved his hand. Immediately, two signalmen came over with the documents in their arms and distributed them to the people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Dragon battle in the field mission two days ago has fully proved that you are an excellent special operations team, fully capable of carrying out the next task.


    All the operational arrangements for the capture of Crete are in the documents distributed to you.


    On the way to the mission site, everyone carefully remembers your responsibilities.


    The headquarters has formulated different secret operation plans according to your personal ability. Unless in an emergency, you are not allowed to tell anyone your secret operation plan, even your comrades in arms.


    Keeping a certain amount of secrecy is to make you better help your comrades in arms.


    Therefore, no matter what you see, you should carry it out without hesitation. I don''t want anyone who disobeys orders to cause failure or even endanger the lives of his comrades in arms.


    Do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    Everyone''s calling in response.


    It''s just that everyone was shocked.


    In the joint operation of a small team, in addition to the overall operational deployment, everyone was assigned a completely different action plan.What does that mean?


    Of course, it''s not for the internal members of their team to watch out for each other.


    But to tell people that this mission is extremely dangerous and full of variables.


    Only when everyone has an unknown plan of action, can we ensure to a greater extent that in case of any emergency, someone can step forward and quickly solve the problem.


    "Comrades, don''t have too much psychological pressure.


    For soldiers, every mission is a test of life and death.


    If you can pass the test, you need to trust each other.


    Remember, on the battlefield, only your comrades behind you are the most trustworthy, others may become enemies.


    It also includes special forces from other countries under the guise of joint operations.


    Remember what I said, you can only trust your comrades in arms.


    Do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    There was a chorus of responses, and the shock in everyone''s heart also increased a little.


    What the monkey said just now has come true. Every country has its own interests to consider in this multinational joint operation.


    You can''t trust others. That is to tell everyone that internal strife can happen at any time.


    "I should have said that.


    I hope you can maintain the fine style of our army, obey the command, have the courage to bear hardships, and be able to win battles.


    I''m here, waiting for you to come back.


    Let''s go


    As soon as president Chu''s voice fell, he immediately raised his hand and thought that everyone had made a military salute.


    This is my highest respect for this team, which is going to fight for the national interest.


    People respond to the past with the same military salute.


    A full minute later, the headmaster slowly put down his hand and called out: "everyone, turn right and run forward!"


    Uniform running sound, gradually moving away.


    When the whole team, all with the transport helicopter, disappeared in the sky, President Chu turned back to the command room.


    Dozens of meters away in the dark, a silver haired Xuanyuan Wang Yang Xiao, looking at the sky frowned: "it''s the plane, trouble."

 Chapter 1798

    Crete.


    An island at the northernmost end of the Asian central axis and closest to the North Pole.


    Under the action of the earth''s revolution, the sun directly crosses the equator and moves to tropic of cancer.


    This place will fall into the polar night for half a year.


    Li Nanfang and others flew to the seaport of surinaya Bay in northern Russia, and then transferred to the icebreaker.


    Also on the icebreaker, they met special teams from other countries.


    The British three island army, the Russian white bear force, the Oriental self defense force, the US navy seal force, and the Chinese dragon army constitute a 60 member joint combat team.


    It is possible to go out and attack a small country in Central Asia or even flatten the golden triangle.


    That''s the combination, going on a mission to Crete.


    It is enough to prove that they will inevitably kill this time.


    Blood washed the secret research base on Crete and captured it completely.


    Before the beginning of the mission, the special forces of other countries must have received the same instructions as Li Nanfang.


    Otherwise, it won''t happen. After we meet, it''s just that the captains of the various units shake hands with each other, and then there will be a clear-cut situation.


    That''s fine.


    We should try our best to reduce the communication. Only when there is a real unexpected conflict, can we do it better without any scruples.


    At least, Li Nanfang thinks so.


    He would like to kill all the others first, and only their Longteng team will carry out the task.


    That way, we can concentrate more.


    To tell you the truth, it''s a bit sinister to think so.


    But Li Nanfang absolutely has a very legitimate reason to kill members of the special forces of other countries.


    Because they all have a special mission: to capture Avril.


    That''s right. When you come here to capture Crete, you have to capture a beautiful CEO from the British three islands.


    It''s hard to imagine how Li Nanfang felt when he saw his separate action plan.


    Above, it clearly tells the whole process of Avril being kidnapped, under house arrest, robbed, imprisoned and trapped by another group of people.


    The highest intelligence agency of China used its power to spread abroad to find out these things.


    Avril has a genetic code.


    This code is the key information for biochemical human research in Crete.


    As long as the genetic code is combined with the research results of Crete, it means that we have an unprecedented weapon of war.


    Huaxia can learn about this, so can other countries.


    It''s not surprising that Avril has become a hot pastry.


    Just, can Li Nanfang let others fight for his woman?


    No way!


    Whoever dares to start will die.


    Especially in the very quiet and depressing atmosphere in the bottom of the icebreaker, Li NanFang''s inner irritability kept rising.


    For a moment, he would like to raise his submachine gun and make the foreigners burst out.


    Fortunately, the mouse''s exclamation succeeded in diverting his attention.


    "Wow, it''s aurora! How beautiful, black dragon. Have you ever seen Aurora before? "


    small nose and small eyes of the indecent face come together, Li Nanfang really want to curse a woodlouse has never seen the world.


    Is this guy heartless?


    I''m about to start the task. Do you think you''re here to see the scenery.


    Li Nan Nan forgot what he was thinking just now. He closed his eyes and began to figure out how to deal with the three story snow monster.


    Time goes by.


    A bloodbath is coming to Crete.


    But the people on the island don''t know when they will face a terrible disaster.


    Tom, a name like a rotten street in the West.


    Some boring Research Institute has given data, standing on the top floor of the Wall Street Center of Midea, and taking advantage of the morning rush hour, throwing down a board.


    Five people, three horns, Tom. The other two must be David.


    From this alone, we can see the barrenness of western culture. There is no innovation in naming it.


    Like the great country of China, everyone''s name is particular.


    Tom is an ordinary guard on Crete.


    At the age of 12, he joined flame with his father and married a female member of the organization at the age of 20.


    He came to Crete as a guard when he was 22 years old. Now it''s three years since he came back. He has never been home once.


    But Tom is very happy.


    Because the salary here is high enough to make his wife and children under one year old live a happy life.Tom has everything in mind.


    As long as, in another three years, he can apply to the organization to go home.


    He will have a lot of money, open a small supermarket near his hometown, have a bunch of children with his wife, and go through his whole life.


    Whenever he thought of this, he could not help but take out a picture in his chest pocket.


    Looking at the photo of his wife and children, he gave a deep kiss.


    If there is someone around him, he will show the photos and say with infinite happiness, "David, you see, this is my son Jim. How much he looks like me."


    "Well."


    David, the guard, would give a snub and say, "Tom, you haven''t been home for three years."


    "Yes."


    "Your son is less than a year old."


    "Yes, you remember better than I do."


    "I''m fine."


    David shook his head.


    He didn''t want to pay any more attention to Tom''s idiot. He ended the meaningless conversation with one sentence and said, "come on, cheer up. As mentioned above, the snow monster that was released before did not complete the task, which has caused a shock to the outside world. There will be people coming to the island soon. We should always be vigilant. "


    "Ha ha, David, you are getting less and less daring. This is Crete. Do you know why it hasn''t been cleaned up for more than 30 years. Because at the edge of the island, there are countless electric eels, the kind that even aircraft carriers can block. "


    When Tom said that.


    The icebreaker that Li Nanfang and others took really encountered the group of electric eels.


    A normal ship, one nautical mile from Crete, slows down.


    Slowly, like a turtle.


    is not as like as two peas, and there are countless ice breakers floating in front of him.


    That''s all the ships that have anchored here in the last 30 years.


    Closely arranged together, a large area of the sea will be built, like a huge dock.


    The captain of the icebreaker, sensing the danger ahead, was preparing to turn around, and the whole ship''s power system collapsed instantly.


    Many special soldiers gathered at the bottom of the warehouse were aware of the danger for the first time.


    Everyone felt an electric numbness coming from the soles of their feet, and then the whole cabin became dark.


    "It''s the eels!"


    All the people here are trained special soldiers.


    It''s impossible for people to get into chaos because they suddenly fall into darkness.


    Therefore, in this relatively quiet environment, the mouse''s exclamation became very clear.


    But after the exclamation, the mouse''s mouth was covered by a silly dog, and then captain Gong Jian snapped his fingers in the dark.


    The members of the whole Longteng team immediately moved to another corner of the cabin in the dark.


    This time, the mission is to attack and occupy secretly. All operations in the early stage must be carried out in absolute secrecy.


    So lighting is not allowed.


    There were 60 people in the cabin. All of them had lighting equipment, but none of them dared to open it to reveal their whereabouts.


    So, when the captains of other countries, following the cry of the mouse just now, came here in the dark, of course, they suddenly jumped into the air. They didn''t know where the group of Chinese people had gone.


    "Captain Huaxia tiger, we are a joint operation. If you have any necessary information, I hope you can stand up and share it with us. It''s not that you Chinese communicate in private. "


    Meidi''s captain, stand there and shout out this sentence.


    Unfortunately, no one has time to talk to him.


    Another corner of the cabin, surrounded by a small circle of Longteng team members together, Gong Jian asked in a low voice: "mouse, what''s the situation now?"


    "Report captain, we''re under attack from the eels around Crete.


    Since the mysterious organization bought the island, it has carried out research on various biological and chemical weapons, including the transformation of marine life.


    A large number of electric eels live in the sea area around the island.


    Together, they can generate enough current to destroy the power system of any modern ship.


    Not only the power system, but also the communication system will be destroyed by the impact of strong current.


    So, our boat can only stop here and can''t get any help. "


    What the mouse said is exactly the individual content in his mission action plan.


    Not only did Longteng''s other team members not know, but even other countries did not know so clearly about the sea area around Crete.


    Why give this message to mice alone?


    That''s the decision of the higher command. There''s no need to say more.As we all know, the electric eel group on the sea floor is the first obstacle they encountered in this mission.


    For the past 30 years.


    People in Crete use electric eels to keep their secrets from outsiders.


    Any ship that comes here can only anchor here.


    If we can''t get in touch with external rescue, we can only save ourselves as soon as we get out of the boat.


    The only thing you can do is stay in the boat.


    When the first person on Crete felt that the people on the boat were almost hungry and had lost their resistance, he would disperse the eels and come to pick them up.


    What will be the fate of these people?


    Just think about how those snow monsters come from.


    This is how the multinational joint investigation team, which came here last time, lost contact with the outside world and was detained.


    However, the special forces here are not the kind of inspection teams that work as pathfinders. If they can''t pass the first level, what confidence can they have to capture Crete.


    With a click, the light of the flashlight came on.


    Captain Gong Jian, who knows the details, doesn''t have to be afraid that their light here will arouse the attention of people on the island.


    On the contrary, if there is no light, it will make those people suspicious.


    People from other countries cast puzzled eyes.


    Captain Gong Jian told the specific situation directly, and then put forward a suggestion.


    "All people abandon the ship and rely on their own ability to lurk in the past."


    Gong Jian''s suggestion is absolutely everyone''s only choice.


    However, Captain Meidi strongly questioned such a good suggestion: "the sea is full of electric eels. How can we get there? I won''t let my players take such a big risk of life. "


    "Well, if you don''t go, we''ll go by ourselves."


    Gong Jian waves and leads the Longteng team to leave the cabin.

 Chapter 1799

    The United States has always been known as the freest country in the world.


    They talk about human rights everywhere.


    To invade other countries is to protect the human rights of other countries.


    The fear of death when one goes out on a mission is called protecting the human rights of soldiers.


    Since the United States respects human rights so much, why should captain Gong Jian deliberately trample on their ideals and beliefs.


    This is not a team working together. It''s better to go our separate ways now to save trouble in the future.


    Gong Jian''s decision is also the inner thoughts of others.


    There are 12 members in Longteng group. It''s not easier to carry out the task than 60 people, but it will be very smooth. There is no need to worry about the danger from around.


    Unfortunately, it is impossible for the other four countries with the same mission to watch China move forward alone.


    "Damned Chinese, let''s go up and see how they break through the island."


    Captain Meidi angrily scolded and immediately chased him with his men.


    The icebreaker was forced to anchor in the southern waters of Crete.


    In front is a large area of waste ships, the waste dock formed by the intricate and disorderly arrangement.


    After hearing the mouse''s narration, Captain Gong Jian had already guessed the situation they were facing. He planned to make sure that the abandoned ships would become a powerful tool for them to land by force.


    Sure enough, the facts are as good as he guessed.


    "Tie Gong Ji, get on the rope and set up a cableway at two o''clock."


    In the Aurora''s light, Gong Jian quickly determined the way forward.


    Just put up the ropeway, they can connect all the abandoned ships, so as to move forward, avoid the danger of the seabed, and land on the island.


    Of course, these are only conjectures. What the facts will be, it needs further practice to prove.


    At this time, the role of Iron Rooster is highlighted.


    The other eleven members of Longteng team are basically light and easy to walk, and they can never carry things that are not sure whether they can use or not.


    Fortunately, tiegongji, an orderly who can be called a mobile arms depot, can find everything he wants from that guy.


    After the loading of the barbed rope gun, the lamb took the gun to the edge of the deck, aimed for a moment, and pulled the trigger.


    Two bangs.


    The barb is accurately nailed into the position designated by Gong Jian, and the tough steel wire is taut and fixed. The next step is to see whether the multi-faceted hull can support the weight of the human body and not be damaged by the barb.


    "I''ll go first."


    When all the preparations were ready, Li Nanfang rushed to the front and asked him to come to the first water test before Gong Jian spoke.


    When the danger of the experimental body is known to all.


    Whoever is the first to go on the rope is bound to take a huge risk.


    No one can guarantee whether the fixed position of the barb on the other end of the rope is really stable.


    Only after the first person has passed and confirmed, can we ensure the safety of the people behind, and even make timely remedies in case of accidents.


    Li Nanfang is the first to go up, which clearly means that he is the first to seek death.


    But he didn''t have much to worry about himself.


    I think boss Li is also the one who roars against the wind and breaks the tsunami.


    Even if it''s really bad luck, the barb at that end will slip and fall into the sea.


    That''s why the Dragon returns to the sea and frightens all sides.


    Can a few small electric eels threaten his life?


    Cough, it should be.


    Just ask him for luck.


    "Black dragon, you are the first. When you get to the opposite side, fix the rope again. Iron cock gives him a pair of gloves. If necessary, you may need to use your body as a anchor


    Gong Jian didn''t have much affectation and agreed to Li NanFang''s request directly.


    Tiegongji immediately sent up a pair of gloves, and put a compression life buoy in Li NanFang''s pocket.


    Under the intense gaze of the crowd, Li Nanfang propped up the guardrail on the deck, jumped up and stepped directly on the rope with both feet.


    "My God, is the Chinese crazy? He wants to walk the tightrope in this situation?"


    The captain of the British three islands rice word army, spirit screams.


    What he said is the voice of everyone.


    After everyone came to the deck, they all thought of the same landing method as Gong Jian.


    But the problem is that this method is extremely dangerous. No one is willing to take risks. Chinese people are willing to do something like that. Naturally, those foreigners are happy to see it.


    However, Li NanFang''s behavior is too shocking.


    Rope crossing, generally rely on both arms, or hands and feet around the rope, with the help of force forward.


    But he wants to walk directly on the wire rope just like the actor who is about to walk.


    This -


    well, it''s no use saying anything.Li Nanfang has gone on.


    His pace is steady, fast, completely ignored the cold water more than ten meters below, countless electric eels emitting blue light, wandering back and forth in the sea.


    Step on the wire rope with both feet, replace it back and forth, and the next foot has already stepped out without waiting for the former foot to step firmly.


    "There is an old Chinese saying that dancing on the point of a knife is about a person dancing on the point of a knife, proving that what he does is at the cost of his life. I didn''t understand how someone could do such a thing before. Now, I seem to understand. "


    The leader of the Russian White Bear army murmured to himself. Looking back at the many members behind him, he said, "we can do what the Chinese can do. Even if it''s not so beautiful, we can''t lose in courage. Everyone is ready. After the Chinese people have passed, it will be us. "


    "Yes


    A group of white bears respond to the past in a low voice.


    They were shocked by what Li Nanfang could do.


    After the shock, is a face of not admit defeat.


    It is also their voice down, Li Nanfang successfully walked more than 30 meters and jumped on the deck of the ship.


    A new ship.


    It''s not about how brand new it is, it''s about how clean the boat is, and obviously it hasn''t been abandoned for a long time.


    The ships left over from the last joint expedition are basically certain.


    Li Nanfang did not find any dangerous situation around his eyes, so he turned back to check the stability of the rope barb, and then put up a thumb to the rear.


    Thumb down, another OK gesture.


    Seeing his action from a distance, Captain Gong Jian vomited out a foul breath and said, "bull, jade rabbit and poisonous snake, you three go together."


    Li NanFang''s gesture proved that the rope was enough to support the weight of three people and there would be no accident.


    With his trust in his comrades in arms, Gong Jian did not hesitate to divide himself into three groups.


    With Li Nanfang doing insurance there, the next thing will be much easier.


    In a group of three, they either support themselves with their arms, or learn from Li Nanfang, or lie on the ropeway with two ropes.


    Soon, the whole Longteng team was left with mice and Gong Jian.


    "Report. Captain tiger, I''m afraid of heights. I''ll apply to stay here and stand by. "


    Gong JianZheng is going to order the mouse to get on the rope. He comes to the back of the hall.


    Who knows, the mouse first step mouth, unexpectedly is to put forward such a request.


    No one knows his soldiers better than Gong Jian, who used to be the instructor of Longteng District 3. Will rats who can pass the Longteng training assessment have the courage to cross the 30 meter high-altitude rope because they are afraid of heights?


    Believe it or not.


    Anyway, Captain Gong Jian doesn''t believe it.


    However, the mouse put forward such a request, which proves that it has something to do with his personal action plan.


    "Be careful."


    "Yes


    There is no need for them to say more.


    After a simple blessing, Captain Gong Jian jumped out of the deck railing and crossed over.


    At the same time that he successfully boarded the opposite ship, the mouse did not hesitate to untie the fixed rope.


    This time, the bridge erected by Longteng team broke.


    People over there can easily collect the rope and reuse it.


    But the people here are stupid.


    "Huaxia people, what do you mean? Why untie the rope? How do you want us to cross it? "


    Captain Meidi is in a hurry.


    The Chinese took the lead in making the experiment of forced landing. Of course, they need to learn something.


    Unexpectedly, the mouse cut off their way.


    Don''t worry about these guys.


    The solitary mouse, facing nearly a hundred vicious eyes, burst out a happy smile on his wretched face: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were going to pass. Didn''t you just say that your soldiers are not allowed to take risks. Why don''t you go down to the sea and get the rope back? "


    "Cunning Chinese, you --"


    "Hey, don''t, don''t be angry. This has nothing to do with me. I won''t land on Crete again. If you want to trouble anyone, just don''t trouble me. I''m going to sleep under the cabin. "


    The mouse was not afraid of the glare of so many people. With a thin body, one side of the body, close to the fence edge of the deck, he ran back to the cabin quickly.


    When those foreigners turn their eyes back, the figure of the other 11 people in the dragon team on the opposite ship has disappeared.


    "Who''s carrying the rope? Take it out and share it. We can''t let the Chinese race ahead of us!"


    "Captain seal, the Chinese are ahead of the others. What''s the use of all this nonsense?"


    "What do you mean, white bear?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. I just want to tell you that we have a rope gun. You need to be behind us. Ha ha haA group of foreigners are bickering here.


    Let''s not say what the result will be.


    Let''s just talk about Li Nanfang.


    There''s no need to explain why the mouse didn''t follow. When you take back the rope and see the other end of the rope, you don''t know when to hang up the single person positioning device, so you can understand everything.


    Put them close to each other, so that the mouse can clearly know where they are.


    When they cross the ship to the bow, they will find out how lucky they are.


    The latest of these ships was anchored in this area a week ago.


    Hundreds of hours, enough sea water to push the ship forward, hit the ship in front and stopped.


    Behind is a large area of ships, close to each other, or more than ten meters away, very easy to cross.


    Or you can run up and take off, and land on the deck of another ship.


    Eleven people, at the fastest speed.


    It took less than 20 minutes to see the ice surface of Crete.


    "Report, there are two igloo outposts 500 meters ahead, one at one o''clock and one at 11 o''clock, and one at 300 meters. On the ice surface, there are obvious traces of trying to walk, and it is suspected that there are traps or alarm devices such as mines buried, so it is not suitable to march forward. "


    Stupid pig slowly put down his telescope and turned to say this.


    As early as in the virtual training ground, Li Nanfang knew that stupid pig was an expert in battlefield trace analysis.


    I didn''t expect this guy to be so observant.


    The key is to observe the enemy''s normal route in the dark, and analyze the hidden traps according to this route.


    Li Nanfang admits that he would never have been able to make such a detailed observation.

 Chapter 1800

    According to the overall plan for the capture of Crete this time.


    Li Nanfang and others should sneak into the research base of flame secretly, first find the hostages, rescue them, and then take them to a safe area in the northwest of Crete Island, waiting for the rescue of large forces.


    This is the rescue plan in the open.


    The hidden plan is to collect all the research data from Crete while rescuing the hostages.


    Complete data collection can destroy the enemy''s base.


    If the collection is incomplete, you need to control the whole island, or the entire research base, and then stick to it until the arrival of subsequent support forces.


    As for everyone''s Secret actions, it''s not convenient to say for the moment.


    Let''s just talk about our common goal.


    No matter rescue plan or capture plan, there is an absolute premise.


    That is, the action must be secret and fast, and the enemy should not be given the opportunity to prepare in advance.


    This is too difficult.


    If it is carried out by a team with unified thinking, it must be able to avoid being detected by the enemy as far as possible.


    However, this joint combat force is obviously out of place. Who can be sure that there are not two stupid foreigners in it, who accidentally aroused the enemy''s vigilance.


    Therefore, the people in Longteng group must speed up.


    Sneak in before those pig teammates catch the enemy''s attention.


    "Manniu, find a way to destroy a passage when we came here, and speed the troops of other countries. Stupid pig, keep watching. In five minutes, we can design a route that will allow us to sneak in secretly. "


    After hearing the analysis report of stupid pig, Captain Gong Jian thought for a moment and gave such an order.


    Sabotage or something, of course, is a bull''s specialty.


    If it''s not for fear of making too much noise, the bull can definitely create a disaster that will make the foreigners behind unable to land on Crete all their lives.


    And for stupid pig, the design of safe hidden route is also his good play.


    If people on Crete want to start from here and grab hostages from anchored ships, there will be a way to quickly enter their base after they come back.


    It''s absolutely impossible to go through the minefield.


    Because, through the minefield trap, and then over the two igloos sentinel, behind are vast glacial ground.


    Only the blind would think that a large secret research base would be in that place.


    Pick up the night vision telescope again, stupid pig inch by inch to observe the situation of the entire coastline edge.


    There was a piece of paper in front of him, and the pen in his hand moved gently on the paper.


    People who don''t know will only think that this boy is drawing a labyrinth road map. At the beginning, he is always broken because he walks into a dead end.


    But when the time went to the third minute, stupid pig''s hand movement, suddenly fast up.


    A plan of the coastline of a small island appears on the paper. In the middle of the picture, a line is marked with thick lines.


    When stupid pig drew a circle at the final point of the line, he finally put down his telescope.


    "Report to captain tiger, I found the entrance to their secret base."


    Stupid pig''s face is full of excited smile.


    He did not expect that once he was serious, he could do things so perfectly.


    It is clear that we are just looking for a safe way to the island. Only after landing on the island can we find the entrance to the secret research base.


    Who knows, stupid pig in this kind of pressure, concentrate.


    After rapid brain analysis and research, it was found that the aborigines of Crete often walked a route.


    The end of that route must be the entrance to the secret base.


    Everyone was excited when they heard what he said.


    At the same time, the figure of the bull also returned to our vision.


    "Report to captain tiger, I have tried my best to destroy the route behind without causing a big stir. It will take me at least half an hour to get rid of those obstacles myself. "


    Manniu''s words are very real and easy to understand.


    With his ability, it takes half an hour to solve the problem. It''s impossible for those foreigners to catch up too soon.


    After all, there are few people in the world who are as strong as bull.


    Before and after, there was no worry. Captain Gong Jian''s frosty face also relieved a lot.


    "OK, let me make a strategic plan.


    Everyone check their gear and move in a minute.


    Stupid pig leads the way.


    Poisonous snakes and lambs form the second echelon, which is responsible for observing the enemy situation in front of stupid pigs.


    Yutu and chuantian monkey are in charge of the left wing and pay attention to the movement in the sea area.


    Silly dog and Qianlima are in charge of the right wing. On the one hand, they avoid attracting the attention of the sentries on the island. On the other hand, they are looking for evacuation vehicles that can be used by us. Once the first step of the operation is successful, the evacuation will be very troublesome. So Qianlima, you must find the most suitable thing for us.I, Heilong and Manniu are in charge of the rear of the hall. In case of an accident, we will take care of all the things. The others will move on and don''t care about others.


    The Iron Rooster is in the middle. We must ensure the supply of all people.


    All march in diamond formation. Make sure to March quickly and quietly.


    OK, one minute.


    Action


    From Gong Jian''s strategic deployment to his voice.


    One minute is just right.


    Stupid pigs are the first to jump off the abandoned ship they hide, and then the others follow.


    Eleven people, like ghosts.


    Even heaven has provided them with convenience. The brilliant Aurora disappears, making this area really dark.


    Only a few stars shine down, reflecting mottled shadows from the sea and ice.


    Tom, it''s still the name of that rotten street.


    But this time, the person it represents is not the one-year-old boy who hasn''t been home for three years.


    Three hundred meters off the coast, in a secret outpost set up by members of the flame group.


    Another Tom stretched out for a long time, his eyes suddenly shining. Staring at the direction of the ocean, he said, "David, am I dazzled? How can I see a group of people walking over there?"


    "A group of people? How many people? "


    Another David responded bored, squinting at the shoreline, then he closed his eyes again and lay back, laughing: "I hope you see normal people, not snow monsters. I heard that another snow monster broke the fence of the base and ran out of control yesterday. God knows if that monster will rush here and tear us to pieces. "


    "Don''t scare me, David. I just saw a shadow, like a group of people, and -- "


    Tom said that, with a slight pause, his eyes staring in the direction of a small iceberg sliding past, casting diamond shaped shadow on the ice.


    Seeing this scene, his heart finally relaxed and said with a smile, "it''s a little iceberg. It''s a surprise to me. By the way, David, you told me last time that there was a stupid boy named Tom in the base. How was he stupid? "


    A small iceberg serves as a cover for Li Nanfang and them.


    The secret sentry on Crete didn''t realize that someone had passed them and headed for the base.


    Tom and David, it doesn''t matter how to discuss how the other Tom became stupid.


    What''s important is that the actions of Longteng team members are accompanied by good luck.


    By contrast.


    Those who were left behind early in other countries special team members, there is no such good luck.


    After the Longteng group left, the Russian White Bear troops with ropes became the most powerful people there.


    If you want to continue the task, you have to use the only two ropes.


    But the members of the white bear army are generally big.


    As the descendants of the fighting nation, they always like to meet the tough. It''s impossible for them to walk the tightrope as easily as the Longteng team members.


    It took half an hour for the twelve Russians alone to board the second ship.


    In order to seize the opportunity of the third wave, people from other three countries began to argue again.


    The Russians found that the road behind was not so difficult, so they didn''t need the broken ropes and speeded up to catch up with the Chinese troops.


    The pursuit is fast, but the result is not too good.


    The coastline can be seen from a distance, and then through the hull of two big ships, we can land on the island.


    A pile of metal boxes, which didn''t know where, blocked their way.


    I can''t move.


    Push, push, don''t go.


    Forcibly demolishing can only lead to great movement.


    This movement is enough to attract the attention of the sentries on the island and expose the whereabouts of these people.


    "Report, the passage on the other side is blocked. It''s impossible to get through. It''s strange. Where did those Chinese go? Did they fly away with their wings? "


    "What flies away? They set up these obstacles!"


    The person who can become the leader of the white bear army is not a fool. It can be seen at a glance that such obstacles are deliberately left behind by the past people.


    What else can Lao maozi do?


    It can only be a burst of abuse: "what the Meidi people say is true. The Chinese are too cunning. At my command, work in pairs, move gently and remove these obstacles. Don''t make too much noise. My task is to sneak in. Do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    "Malagobi, I said to keep your voice down. Let''s go, let''s go. "


    Poor Russian, turned into a hard-working porter.


    Adhering to the principle of handling with care, in the narrow passage where only two people can stand side by side, those obstacles can be removed ha ha.Wait until the tunnel is clear enough for them to walk through.


    The people from the United States, Britain, the three islands, and Toyo also arrived here one after another.


    The time advantage that laomaozi is not easy to get is of course Meidi.


    In fact, the old Americans have been here for a long time, only to see the Russians moving things from a distance. They immediately stopped and watched from a distance.


    They think they are very smart, and they regard the Russians as scavengers.


    When the sweeper''s work was finished, they were all so tired that they sat on the ground to rest.


    Meidi people come out with a bright smile.


    "Captain white bear, thank you. God will reward you for your selfless dedication. Hahaha."


    In the arrogant American laughter, these Meidi people went through the cleared passage and successfully got to the bow of the ship.


    The Russians did not care to have a rest, and with a heart full of depression, they caught up.


    Through here, there is a huge metal box like a refrigerator, across the head and tail of the two ships, which is a natural channel.


    Without saying a word, the seal captain was the first to jump onto the wooden box and walk on.


    As he walked, he turned back and cast a sneer at the Russians.


    But he''s only halfway there.


    With a click, the broken ship, which had been abandoned for more than ten years, broke.

 Chapter 1801

    The ships in the southern waters of Crete, the earliest, were abandoned here 30 years ago.


    In 30 years, even the compressed food put into the freezer may become moldy and deteriorated.


    What''s more, it was the kind of civil transport ship that used to be less elaborate.


    Simply supporting the weight of one or two people is not a big problem.


    But if it is in the head and tail of the ship, which has become quite fragile, after placing a heavy weight of nearly a ton, a little wind and grass may cause unpredictable and terrible consequences.


    There are two obstacles set by the bull for the people behind.


    One is the obvious obstacle, such as the one cleaned up by the Russians.


    The other is the hidden obstacle, which is the position where Captain Meidi seal stepped on.


    Anyone who has grown up to represent the strongest combat power of a country and to carry out joint missions and operations can never be a simple minded person.


    But if they can be a little cautious, they can definitely see that the heavy metal boxes at the junction of the bow and stern of the two ships must not be touched.


    Whoever touches dies.


    This is an indisputable fact.


    When Manau did this, he also guessed that the people behind him would find this problem.


    Then in order to solve this problem and ponder, delay for a long time.


    Unfortunately, bull is not a God.


    He did not expect that someone would step on the obstacle trap he set and die for it.


    Captain Meidi was very excited at that time. Although he had fallen behind a lot, he was competing for the second place.


    And took advantage of the stupid Russians in their eyes to be scavengers for them.


    In this mood, he did not think that danger would come at any time.


    He can only rush out arrogantly and stand on the top to scorn and laugh at the people behind him.


    Then, go to fulfill the sentence "the higher you climb, the harder you fall.".


    With a click, the hull, which could not withstand the heavy pressure, broke open.


    The huge noise was enough to cover the scream of Captain Meidi, and then his whole body fell into the cold water with the wreckage.


    A large group of electric eels all over the body glittering with enchanting blue light swam past.


    Will captain Meidi die?


    It seems that there is no need to answer this question.


    The huge sound produced here also attracted the attention of the island sentries. The searchlight column, which can be directly inserted into the sky, quickly flashes and shines.


    All foreign special forces should lie down and hide for the first time.


    The giant beam of light came and turned for more than ten minutes before it disappeared again.


    This is the Arctic. There are glaciers everywhere.


    With global warming, icebergs will break and fall into the sea at any time, which seems to be a common thing for island sentries.


    Turn on the searchlight and shine twice. That''s a show.


    By the way, it''s also to see if the snow monster that was lost yesterday appeared.


    I haven''t found any danger, so I''ll turn off the searchlight.


    The electric power resources of Crete Island are very precious. It is not easy to realize electric lighting in the Arctic circle. We should save electricity when we save electricity.


    When the light of the searchlight disappeared, all the people finally took a breath.


    The rest of the American team members got up and rushed to the place where the hull was broken. Of course, they couldn''t see anything. They had to stand in the same place.


    The Russians did not gloat.


    If it wasn''t for captain Meidi, they might have died.


    It''s a bad start.


    Before I could reach the edge of Crete, the captain of a country''s army died.


    Who do you want to reason with?


    "Forget it, it''s no use to be silly. Meidi people, do you want to continue the later action?"


    After giving advice, the Russians looked up ahead.


    Between the two ships, there is a gap of tens of meters. How can we get there?


    You''re not going to walk the tightrope again, are you?


    A group of people fall into silence, they catch up with the pace of Longteng group, so it is infinitely extended.


    Li Nanfang and others finally got close to the entrance of the secret base in Crete by virtue of favorable weather, location and people, and they also met with unavoidable troubles.


    "Cough, silly dog, why don''t you try to communicate with them and let us go. After all, you are one of them


    Li Nanfang patted the silly dog on the shoulder and said this.


    In exchange for, of course, silly dog scolded: "who is the same, you are the same, your family is the same. I didn''t tell you long ago that this is the broken code of Longteng''s family. It has nothing to do with me. If I go out to communicate with dogs, we''ll all die. "


    "Ha, ha, I''m just joking. Don''t be so excited."Li Nanfang smiles awkwardly.


    The others shook their heads.


    After more than ten minutes of rapid covert March, they finally came to the entrance of the secret base.


    But who can imagine, there is no sentry here, it is six dogs looking at the gate.


    If it''s human, they can think of thousands of ways to deal with the guards.


    But the dog - can a dog be attracted by a little movement, run over to explore the situation, and then be killed quietly?


    Of course not.


    They just bark with their mouths open and attract more people.


    "Du''an, be quiet. How can the soldiers not move forward because of a few dogs. Think about it. Is there any way to kill these dogs quietly? "


    What captain Gong Jian said is always to the point.


    Just like living people can''t be suffocated by urine, Longteng team members can''t be scared by a few dogs.


    But the problem is, I really can''t think of any good way.


    That dog''s reaction speed is much faster than that of human.


    "Or let''s poison it. Iron cock, do you have ham sausage on you


    Li Nanfang once again put forward the pertinent proposal, but after seeing the twisted expression of iron cock, he could only shake his head helplessly: "forget it, when I didn''t say it."


    It was quiet again.


    I don''t know how long it took for a slight sigh to break the silence.


    "Well, I''ll try."


    "Before joining the army, I learned animal training in the circus, but I don''t know if those methods can be used.


    I''ll try to get these dogs away, and you''ll lurk into the base.


    If it''s successful -


    captain, I apply to leave the team temporarily. "


    "Well, I agree."


    The temporary departure of the mouse reminds captain Gong Jian that all of them are shouldering a special task.


    Other people don''t know the content of the task, including his captain.


    However, his strong trust in his comrades in arms made him understand that no matter who left the team temporarily, it was to provide a closer guarantee for the success of this mission.


    Therefore, he had no reason not to agree with Yutu''s request.


    "Well, I''m ready to start. If my plan fails, you are ready to fight a tough battle together. "


    Voice down, the rabbit directly step out from the dark corner.


    Her back to everyone, no one can see her expression.


    But the reactions of the watchdog were all in the eyes of the public.


    Almost, the first time jade rabbit appeared, six dogs raised their heads at the same time and made a posture of shouting.


    But the next moment, those dogs, obviously appeared dull.


    As the pace of Yutu is approaching.


    The dog''s state is also changing dramatically. When the jade rabbit is really close to the past, all the six dogs are flattering, with their tongues outstretched, drooling and tails wagging.


    At this time, Yutu finally stopped.


    Turn around and walk away from the base entrance.


    All the dogs happily jumped after them and showed the whole gate in front of them.


    "I''ll go. How did Yutu do it?"


    "No matter how we do it, Yutu has won us precious time. Let''s take action immediately."


    At the command of Captain Gong Jian, everyone rushed to the gate.


    The seemingly heavy password opened the gate. After the Iron Rooster put in a small mechanical spider, it was cracked by a remote-controlled mouse in just 30 seconds.


    Creak, the sound of the switch rising slowly, let everyone''s heart up.


    Any base, even if it''s not secret, will have people on guard.


    In particular, the entrance.


    For such a secret research base that has developed for more than 30 years, if there is no guard, Captain Gong Jian will definitely order to evacuate immediately.


    There''s not even a gate keeper. It''s a completely abandoned place.


    No one''s going to waste energy on a fake base.


    Just outside the door, I met some dogs, so there must be a guard inside the door.


    The gate suddenly opened for no reason. What would those guards do?


    Even if you don''t go and sound the alarm immediately, you will come out with a gun and scan around.


    The remaining ten members of Longteng group, divided into two teams, stood close to the wall beside the door, and waited for the guards inside to come out and kill them by thunder.


    But when that switch is fully open.


    No one came out.


    There is only a strong smell of blood that gets into everyone''s nose and makes these special soldiers who have been strictly trained start to retch.Li Nan Nan tentatively poked his head in from the door.


    In front of my eyes, I saw all kinds of corpses floating in a large cold river.


    "This, this, I see. This is the back door of the base."


    When all the people came to the door, after seeing this scene, stupid pig''s exclamation answered everyone''s doubts.


    This should be the back door of the secret research base in Crete, or rather, the exit of the base''s morgue.


    How can an experimental base for biological and chemical weapons research not kill several innocent people.


    What to do after death?


    Buried on the spot?


    Come on, it''s a glacier. There''s no chance of soilless cultivation.


    Is incineration materialized?


    Don''t make a fuss. This is a glacier. The waste generated by burning is discharged. It''s so obvious. It''s obvious that there''s something fishy here.


    The only way to do it is to throw it directly into the sea.


    It can''t be the real sea.


    Once the body has not been eaten by fish, with the conversion of ocean currents, floating to the country''s coastal beaches, it is more trouble.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the design of the whole secret base, such a morgue was left.


    All the bodies came together and slowly disintegrated over time.


    Until the day when I can''t hold it any more.


    No one wants to stay on guard in this kind of place, which can also explain why there are only six dogs guarding outside the door.


    And those innocent people who are unfortunately trapped in the sea outside and caught by the personnel inside the base also walk in through this passage.


    Let those people see the pile of corpses, can play a very good deterrent effect, they will be enveloped in fear, lose all the heart of resistance.


    There is not a living person here, and it will not trigger an alarm, which provides convenience for Li NanFang''s sneaking in.


    But do you really want to swim through the sea full of corpses?

 Chapter 1802

    Li NanFang''s heart sank when he saw piles of corpses floating on the sea.


    Some of the corpses have been soaked for a long time, but they are not human like. Some of them have fresh blood and haven''t been dead for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, the first thought in his heart was: will Avril be here?


    "Black dragon, don''t worry."


    At this time, Captain Gong Jian suddenly reached out and patted him on the shoulder, saying: "our special rescue target Avril should still be in a safe state. As long as she doesn''t say the genetic code, no one dares to touch her. In the past so long, she has survived, just waiting for your rescue. So, you must keep calm and not panic. "


    "Yes, I understand."


    Li Nanfang nodded solemnly, closed his eyes and let his breathing calm down.


    It was also at this time that the silly dog who had just been sent in to investigate the situation ran out.


    "It is reported that the whole morgue is a square area 100 meters long and wide, and there is a telescopic bridge directly opposite the gate.


    According to the preliminary judgment, after the people inside the base come here, the people on the opposite side will open the bridge.


    All the people pass on the bridge and then take the elevator to the main base under the glacier.


    There is no monitoring equipment in the morgue.


    The situation in the lift is unknown.


    It''s certain that the entry from here must be the closest to where the hostages are being held.


    It''s very good for our actions.


    However, there is a key problem to be solved.


    Someone has to swim from here to the other bank to open the telescopic bridge.


    But this is the place where biological and chemical weapons research is carried out. It''s not sure what kind of bacteria and toxins are in the corpses and the seawater soaked in them.


    This road is impassable. It is suggested to look for a new entry point. "


    After the silly dog went in, he simply glanced at it and got relatively complete information.


    In fact, it can only be a glance.


    Behind the electric gate is actually a sea water area that has emptied the ice.


    Above the sea water is a cover built according to the structure of the igloo. There is no place to stand around, but a small platform inside the door for people to stand.


    The conclusion of silly dog''s analysis is also very clear.


    This sea water has been soaked in corpses for more than 30 years. Who knows how dirty it is and how many viruses and bacteria there are in it.


    If you go down alive, you''ll have a good one.


    We''re here to save people, not to sacrifice our lives. There''s no need to prop up a bridge with the corpses of our comrades in arms on the way to break through.


    Therefore, Gong Jian agreed with silly dog.


    But without waiting for him to follow the advice of silly dog to give an order, Li Nanfang, who had calmed down, suddenly said in a shocked voice, "I''ll swim over!"


    "Black dragon, you -"


    "report to captain tiger, my body constitution is different from ordinary people, and I have high resistance to any virus. I''ll swim over and open the telescopic bridge. It''s absolutely no problem. "


    Seeing that Gong Jian didn''t believe it, he immediately explained, "Captain, don''t worry, I haven''t saved my woman. I won''t make fun of my own life."


    Speaking of this, Gong Jian certainly won''t question anything.


    If their team can break in from the morgue, the operation will be more smooth.


    "Everyone, enter the morgue and close the power gates. Black dragon is responsible for opening the telescopic bridge and entering the base from here. "


    Gong Jian''s words have been issued in the form of an order.


    Everyone immediately took action and stood on the platform inside the door.


    With the electric gate falling slowly, Li Nanfang also took off his coat and military boots and prepared for the launch.


    Here is the Arctic where the annual temperature is below minus 30 degrees. It is the polar night season, and the temperature is even lower.


    The low-temperature heat generated by the decomposition of the solid can last for a long time in this closed environment, so that the sea water does not freeze. However, only those winter swimmers can enter the water like this.


    Li Nanfang is definitely not a winter swimmer.


    However, the black dragon in his body makes him show strong instinctive power when he meets water.


    Li Nanfang knew that he was born with this ability when he was seven years old.


    A foreign scientist once said: "a seven-year-old boy is the most terrible creature on earth. They have curiosity, mobility, destructive power and the minor protection act. "


    That year, it was a hot afternoon that even cicadas didn''t want to hiss.


    Li Nanfang, who has just heard the story of Sima Guang smashing a VAT from his teacher''s mother, is not interested in Sima Guang smashing a vat. However, he wants to try to fall in the VAT, struggle desperately, and finally get out of the VAT. That kind of "happy" feeling.


    So, he and erlengzi said: "you play Sima Guang who smashes the VAT, and I play the bear child who falls into the water."Er lengzi -


    cough, this story seems to have been mentioned before.


    But this does not prevent you from reviewing Li NanFang''s glorious childhood.


    Well, no bullshit, no water.


    In short, erlenzi and others like the game proposed by Li Nanfang.


    Then Li Nanfang jumped into the VAT.


    I didn''t struggle. I can''t remember clearly.


    Anyway, Li Nanfang lay in the water and played happily all afternoon until Lao Xie appeared and fished him out of the VAT.


    It was at that time that Li Nanfang realized that he could stay in the water for a long time, just like fish.


    But before, he didn''t think that the skill God gave him was useful.


    after all, he didn''t plan to be a swimming coach, and he didn''t expect to be a shark and live in the sea, which is far from the happy life of riding a BMW and cherishing a beautiful woman.


    Now, more than ten years have passed.


    This kind of God''s ability has helped him many times.


    The first time was in Macao red bean prison.


    The second time was a big tsunami in the British three islands.


    This is the third time, but Li Nanfang doesn''t want to have a fourth time.


    Hongdou prison was almost killed by the high pressure under the water.


    At the time of the great tsunami in the British Isles, the sea water was almost boiled into prawns.


    This time, it''s very cold.


    As soon as he got into the water, Li Nanfang had goose bumps all over his body.


    This kind of cool stimulation, whether for men or women, has great harm.


    Two years ago, there were news reports that a young girl, for her own temperament, went out in winter wearing Capris and strolled in the street with her ankles exposed.


    Three months later, how about her temperament cultivation? Did she find a girlfriend.


    None of these issues are known.


    But one thing is for sure, the girl has frozen into a urinary tract infection and has to be treated in the hospital for three months.


    People who take winter as summer are doomed to spring without life.


    Li Nanfang is not a girl with leaky ankles. He also has the constitution of inviolability.


    But, this kind of constitution only resists the external poison, has the function to the system function disorder in the body?


    Frozen into urinary tract infection.


    It''s terrible to think about it.


    The girl said that if the man got this kind of disease, tut Tut, did not dare to think, really did not dare to think.


    So we have to speed up and swim through.


    The world record for the 100 meter freestyle is more than 47 seconds. Li Nanfang firmly believes that if he becomes a swimmer, he can raise the record by several seconds.


    But only if the morgue becomes a professional swimming pool.


    Dense body block in front of Li Nanfang waste a full two minutes of time, swimming to half position.


    That''s fast enough.


    Ten seconds before the body is given to people, it can only be smoked to death.


    Nearly half the success, everything is safe.


    Other Longteng team members saw Li NanFang''s unstoppable forward speed, but also slightly relieved.


    But just at this time, the roaring sound of the machine suddenly rang out.


    No one thought that the elevator opposite started at this time.


    The roar of the gears of the machine made all the Longteng team members in a daze.


    This is clearly the rhythm of someone coming up.


    According to the speed of the elevator gear, at most one minute, people can be brought up.


    But Li Nanfang can''t avoid the mysterious figure whether he is swimming forward or retreating back.


    More importantly, there are still nine people standing on the platform inside the door.


    Li NanFang''s mind changed quickly. It took only two seconds to make a decision. He turned around and waved to his teammates.


    "Get out of here and leave it to me. After two minutes, no matter what the result is, rush back for the first time. "


    This is the meaning expressed in Li NanFang''s gesture.


    Captain Gong Jian made a quick decision and pressed the switch of the electric gate.


    "Everyone, get out!"


    Military orders are like a mountain.


    No matter how worried people are about Li NanFang''s situation, they can only evacuate temporarily.


    We all know that under the current situation, we can only act according to his suggestions.


    That kind of lift type electric gate, the opening speed is extremely slow, absolutely can''t compare with a new elevator.


    But fortunately, the door is big enough to accommodate six or seven people and crowd them out.


    What''s more, you don''t need to go to the door and open it completely. Just one meter high, you can bend down and get out, and then close it immediately.


    Time is running out. It''s enough to tell. Six people, such as poisonous snake and stupid dog, should step out first.Later, don''t wait for later.


    The first six vipers came out. As soon as they stood outside the door, they felt a chill rush from the bottom of their feet to the top of their head.


    The six dogs that used to guard the door, I don''t know when, all came back.


    This should be because Yutu knows that everyone has successfully sneaked in and given up control of Gouzi.


    But now, it''s a big problem.


    Six dogs staring at the green eyes, their brains may not be enough to support them to respond in a short time.


    At least we should see the people behind us clearly and smell their strange breath before we can start barking and give an alarm.


    This process may take three or four seconds.


    However, it doesn''t take a second for Longteng team members to make the most correct response.


    Almost at the same time.


    The first six people to go out, viper, silly dog, stupid pig, sky monkey, Shenma and Manniu, seemed to be group dancers. They all reached into the groove of the military boots and pulled out the military spikes.


    Six spears flashing with cold light, attack together.


    Six men, one man and one dog, all punctured the dog''s throat accurately.


    It''s too fast.


    Gong Jian, Xiao Yang and tie Gongji come out of the door, press the close button, and then turn back.


    They saw that the six men had withdrawn their spears and left six dead dogs.


    The threat from outside has been lifted.


    But what about the inside?


    There was a click.


    The heavy electric switch completely falls down, completely isolating the inside and outside of the door.


    The elevator inside the door also rises to the top at the same time, and the elevator door opens.


    Two guys with gas masks stepped out. One of them turned to his companion and said, "David, am I blinded?"

 Chapter 1803

    Flame Europe has been developing for nearly a thousand years.


    In addition to the top management in the organization, few people know that the real God Xuanyuan king they trusted actually came from China.


    Few people know.


    The leaders in the organization have always maintained pure Chinese blood for thousands of years.


    Born out of this secret organization of flame Valley humanity.


    Its ultimate goal is to counter attack Huaxia, first to occupy the valley of flame, and then to fight for the control of Huaxia.


    In fact, the vast number of European people are just barbarians who can be sent at will in the minds of the high-level organization of flame.


    In their view, the slave like members of the bottom of the organization do not deserve their own names.


    It''s best to use a very simple code.


    Tom, David and John, the names of the three rotten streets in the west, were made by the ancestors of flame.


    So, Crete is short of everything.


    There is no shortage of people named Tom, David and John.


    Tom has the lowest rank.


    David came second.


    John, that''s the person who can be promoted to the middle class.


    Two guys who even have to go out the door and cross the morgue must not be middle-level people.


    So, at the moment out of the elevator of the two people, or we are familiar with Tom and David.


    Since they are wearing gas masks, it proves that the smell of the morgue is not what they can bear. They want to put on their wings and fly out directly through the distance of 100 meters.


    But no matter how urgent they are, they will still have some doubts in the face of some unusual things.


    For example, as soon as you walk out of the elevator door, you can see that the electric switch outside is closed.


    There is no one outside. The door should have been closed. Why did it close again?


    Tom was really not sure if he was blinded. He had to report his discovery to David.


    In return, of course, was David''s sneer: "I still think I''m dazed. I saw the body in the pool move just now. Shall we have a look? "


    "David, you know I''m timid. Don''t scare me with such things. Let''s go, let''s go. I don''t want to stay more in such a place for a second. "


    "You think I''d like to come here."


    David''s voice was full of sorrow. He turned on the switch of the telescopic bridge and said, "I don''t know if it''s your bad luck to urge me. Every time we are on duty together, it is said that a ship has broken down at sea. Why can''t this happen to other people? "


    In the chattering voice, the telescopic bridge is fully opened.


    They stepped up, still indignant that they had to walk the road of death.


    But they don''t know that today, for them, this road will really become the road of death.


    The nagging David exposed his position with his voice. When he came to the middle of the bridge, in the sea water under the bridge full of corpses, he suddenly stretched out a hand, grabbed his ankle and pulled it down.


    There was a plop.


    The huge sea spray splashed everywhere, stirred up the blood around, and scared Tom to stay where he was.


    "If I wipe it, can I still step on such a wide bridge? David, are you ok? "


    Tom poked his head out and questioned the water.


    But David didn''t even show any sign of struggling. After he fell into the water, he immediately sank to the bottom. In the blink of an eye, the surface of the water was completely calm.


    Tom finally realized the horror of the matter.


    Scared, he turned around and ran back to ring the alarm and ask for help from others.


    But before I turned around completely, I heard a creak, and the good switch which should have been closed suddenly opened.


    Tom''s got too much excitement tonight.


    A door that shouldn''t be closed closes and opens when it shouldn''t.


    It''s not important for David to fall into the body pit tonight.


    At this time, shouldn''t we hurry to ask someone to help us? Why should we stare at a door?


    It was this unexplained behavior that made him miss the best opportunity to make contributions to flame organization.


    In the sea water full of corpses, a huge water burst out again, and then a man rose up and threw him directly on the telescopic bridge, with a spear against his throat.


    "Be honest!"


    Hearing the low voice, Tom had only one thought in his mind.


    It''s dead.


    The corpses in the morgue have come to life. They can talk.


    In the face of this situation, of course, after I was scared to urinate, I was really honest and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    As for a few minutes later, when he saw ten guys in standard military uniform and camouflage clothes coming together to discuss the next action, it was too late for Tom to regret and yell.If his mouth is blocked, he can only let those people play with him.


    "Black dragon, are you sure your body is OK?"


    Regardless of the captured prisoners, what captain Gong Jian is most concerned about at the moment is Li NanFang''s physical condition.


    If Li Nanfang is infected with any incurable virus, Gong Jianshi will go back to his superior first.


    There''s an action plan in it that he can''t understand as a leader.


    "The life safety of black dragon must be guaranteed. Under very special circumstances, you can give up anyone, including yourself, but you must ensure that the black dragon is alive. "


    When he first saw the request, Gong Jian almost turned his eyes and fainted.


    He never thought of that.


    The life of black dragon is more important than all the others in their team.


    Fortunately, he is a veteran.


    It is profoundly understood that the bounden duty of a soldier is to obey orders.


    He must carry out the requirements of his superiors unconditionally and can''t disclose them to anyone.


    If a younger team leader came to lead the team, I''m afraid that the first time I saw the order, I would yell at him.


    Your life is worth more than us. Is it worth taking risks together?


    Hurry to find a safe place, nest there, don''t come out.


    Gong Jian is not so impatient, and will not have any rebellious mentality because of the requirements of his superiors.


    So, at the moment, seeing Li Nanfang anxiously change all his underwear and put on clean equipment again, he still has a strong uneasiness.


    Many viruses are latent.


    Don''t be ok now. On the way back from the mission, Li Nanfang suddenly belched.


    Then there''s no place to reason.


    "Ha, Captain, don''t worry. I''m in good health. It''s invincible. There''s nothing wrong with it. But then again. "


    Li Nan Nan''s voice was a little, his eyes glanced at Tom, who was blocked up. He said with a cold smile, "the sea water in this pool really has a special effect. Captain, what kind of reaction do you think will be produced if this kind of water is extracted and injected into people''s bodies? "


    When Li Nanfang said this, his team-mates who cooperated with him responded immediately.


    A group of Longteng team members, representing justice and glory, instantly turned into evil messengers.


    All of us looked at Tom strangely, and Iron Rooster took out an unopened needle from his pocket.


    "Give it a try, black dragon. Go and draw some seawater and inject it into this guy. We''ve never seen the process of biological and chemical weapons research. "


    With these words, Captain Gong Jian handed the needle bag to Li Nanfang.


    Tom saw Li NanFang''s slow action of unpacking, and his face turned green. He let out unknown liquid to soak his trousers legs again, and his whole head shook desperately, making a "hum" sound.


    It''s a pity that if a bull holds him down, ten Toms may not be able to resist successfully.


    Until Li Nanfang really drew a needle of seawater back, Tom was completely paralyzed.


    "Boy, you must be Tom. If you don''t want the sea water flowing in your veins, please answer my question honestly. If you agree, nod


    As Li Nanfang spoke, the needle in his hand stood up.


    The cold sea water sprayed from the needle poured on Tom''s face.


    This guy can''t even faint, he can only nod his head desperately.


    His performance won Li NanFang''s satisfied smile.


    The needle went down, and the rag that Tom had in his mouth was removed.


    "Say, where are you holding hostages?"


    "Down, down, down, down by the elevator, the left channel leads to the experimental cell, and the right channel leads to the main base. There are two guards under the elevator, four guards in the cell, and the others are at the entrance of the main base. "


    Tom is very clever.


    Even though he was almost scared out of his wits, he could even think of telling Li Nanfang and others what they most wanted to know.


    Since he is a wise man, there is no need to die too early.


    Everyone in Longteng group looked at each other. The bull raised his hand and cut Tom''s neck with a knife.


    In at least eight hours, the boy won''t wake up naturally.


    All the team members gathered again, obviously waiting for captain Gong Jian to make the next operational deployment.


    Just did not wait for Gong Jian to speak, poisonous snake and god horse together called out: "report captain, we can''t participate in the next action."


    Voice down, two people are looking at each other with surprised eyes.


    Instead, Gong Jian said with an expected smile, "yes."


    We all uphold the belief that we have absolute trust in truth, so we will not ask too much.


    Poisonous snake and god horse get the equipment they need from iron cock, turn around and leave along the telescopic bridge, and then go outside."Well, I''d like to announce that from now on, no one will have to report to me in advance if they leave the team temporarily. Because, I may leave the team at any time. We just need to remember that only our teammates are the most trustworthy here


    As soon as the words came out, the rest of the people nodded.


    Gong Jian then proceeded to the next step of deployment: "black dragon, you put on the prisoner''s coat, put on the gas mask, and get rid of the first place at the elevator entrance at the first time.


    Take whether the elevator comes back as the criterion.


    If you succeed, we''ll enter collectively.


    If you fail, we will divide our forces into two ways and cause more chaos outside to help you.


    Comrades, this is the beginning of the real fight.


    In the enemy''s old nest, the whereabouts may be exposed at any time.


    Once found by the enemy, do not have any hesitation, solve the battle as soon as possible, and hide.


    There are a group of people outside who can help us.


    Do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    "Okay, let''s go."


    As Gong Jian''s voice fell, Li Nanfang changed his clothes.


    Everyone looked at each other deeply once again, and all the wishes for smooth action were expressed in this look.


    Silence is the best blessing.


    Li Nanfang turns to enter the elevator. In the roar of the gears, his figure gradually disappears in everyone''s field of vision.


    At the same time, the glacier surface outside.


    A voice, like the roar of a monster, resounded through the whole world.

 Chapter 1804

    The secret research base of Crete Island has attracted people''s attention because of the existence of a snow monster.


    That snow monster, through the whole Siberian no man''s land and Mongolia, wants to do things in China.


    Of course, the guards of Huaxia are not allowed.


    The garrison troops assembled elite forces to kill the snow monster completely.


    But this fact proves that there is definitely more than one snow monster.


    Where are the rest?


    Only in Crete.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the mission to capture Crete, the military headquarters took the threat of snow monster into consideration when assessing the difficulty of the mission, making the whole mission the highest level.


    Who can think, Li Nanfang and others after the latent landing, with the fastest speed to find the right path.


    And, it''s about to sneak into the main base.


    They didn''t see snow monster with their own eyes.


    Where''s snow monster?


    According to the secret research laboratory in Crete, three escaped, two were still locked up in the base, and one died in Huaxia.


    Six snow monsters. This is the fruitful achievement of this secret research base in 30 years.


    It took two generations to make six.


    Run out to carry out the task, dead, everyone is not distressed.


    It''s the three that run away that hurt.


    As long as the genetic code is in place, these monsters can really become usable weapons. How can they be released so easily.


    Therefore, half of the guard forces on Crete are searching for the whereabouts of the escaped snow monsters.


    Especially yesterday, after another snow monster escaped from prison, most of the guards of the whole island took part in the search.


    This is also the real reason why Li Nanfang and they lurked all the way and were not hindered too much.


    When Li Nanfang took the elevator to enter the main base, the snow monster that escaped yesterday was finally found by the search force of Crete.


    The rope net gun, electric shock gun and anaesthetic gun all went to battle.


    The people of Crete, like the aborigines of the primitive tribe who found the prey, cheered and excited to catch the snow monster and drag it back to the base.


    In their eyes, the monsters that are put outside enough to scare countless ordinary people to death have become something they take for granted.


    But no matter how strange it is, it can''t change the fact that snow monsters are made and used as war weapons.


    The monster is fierce.


    The secret of the base will not break away from the shackles of the chain.


    Struggling, resisting, and sparing their lives, it is impossible for a large search force to confront a caged animal.


    Anti positive large doses of anesthetics have begun to work, let the snow monster on the line.


    There are always times when it''s exhausted.


    More importantly, no matter how noisy the snow monster is, it is impossible to cause too much damage on Crete.


    Crete is a glacier island on the surface.


    Most of the area on the island is covered with white ice. Only the important foundation sites are built with ground igloos or container warehouses.


    It''s enough to make sure snow monster doesn''t go to those important places.


    So the people on the island just looked and laughed until the fierce gunfire came from the southernmost side of the island, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    The sound of gunfire and explosion was continuous, and the huge fire light lit up the sky under the polar night. Everyone was staring at that direction, still thinking about what happened, but the snow monster was the first to react.


    Loud noise and firelight are the sharpest magic weapons to attract monsters.


    Stimulated by the movement over there, the snow monster, which was already at the end of the storm, suddenly burst into a powerful force, tearing up the crowd in front of him and rushing towards a more chaotic place.


    Seeing the monsters flying away for a long time, the talent of the search army finally responded.


    "The enemy is attacking. There are intruders. Go and sound the alarm!"


    As soon as the call came down, the guard at the main gate of the base immediately rang the alarm.


    For a moment, the alarm rang, and all the people in the base were nervous.


    At this time, Li Nanfang just took the elevator to the bottom.


    Through the glass door of the elevator, he saw the two guards standing guard with their backs to this side. He was still thinking about how to solve the two guys quietly.


    Who knows, as soon as the alarm rang, the two guards ran towards the main base without looking back.


    What''s going on?


    As the door of the elevator opened, Li Nanfang looked out at the empty passage, a little at a loss.


    Without waiting for him to think of the most correct next step, chaotic footsteps began to sound. In the other direction, four fully armed guards rushed over.When the first person saw a guy wearing a gas mask and standing in the elevator, he glared at him and yelled, "what are you doing? Go to guard the main base quickly!"


    After dropping this sentence, the four men rushed forward without looking back, and soon disappeared at the end of the passage.


    According to captive Tom, after the elevator came down, there were six guards in the area, all of them disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When Li Nanfang stepped out of the elevator and pressed the switch to let the elevator go back, he still couldn''t figure out what was in those people''s minds.


    Is hostage not important to them at all?


    That''s right.


    For the people of Crete, whether they are hostages or prisoners, they don''t deserve too much attention.


    Those people are experimental subjects in their eyes.


    Who will make great efforts to guard those who will die sooner or later.


    The European flame organization is not a human trafficking organization, let alone any anti-government armed forces with power needs.


    They don''t have hostages in their eyes, and they don''t catch people. They just want to exchange money or other things.


    As long as the security of the main base is ensured, the rest is indifferent.


    Anyway, the situation around Crete has been decided, no matter who can not easily escape to the island.


    Seeing that the elevator had reached the entrance above, Li Nanfang packed up his mind, turned around and walked quickly in the direction of the main base.


    Just now, Captain Gong Jian has said that everyone is leaving the team for the time being. There is no need to make any further report.


    The path to rescue the hostages has also been completely cleared, absolutely safe.


    Then, he can have no worries, to save his Avril.


    Where''s Avril?


    In this secret research base, just below another submarine pipeline.


    What Li Nanfang clearly put forward in his personal combat plan is Avril''s situation.


    The supreme intelligence agency integrated the intelligence information intercepted by Sakura Shangdao and the clues given by the intelligence staff who have been hiding in the East and Russia for many years, and finally determined the specific location of Avril.


    There''s an abandoned submarine pipeline.


    In the Soviet era, Crete was a secret military base under the control of the Soviet regime, which was used for the research and manufacture of nuclear submarines.


    On the eve of the upheaval in Eastern Europe, the Soviet military issued an order to evacuate all the armed forces on Crete and destroy the research base.


    All the people on the island left by submarine.


    Therefore, it is bound to flow out a passage for us to take submarine.


    When the bomb destroyed the original military base, the escape route was completely submerged in the sea.


    When the people of European flame bought Crete and rebuilt the research base, they never considered the problem of underwater, and they could not find the existence of that passage.


    On the contrary, for nearly 30 years, Toyo, which has been expanding its influence in the Arctic region, accidentally discovered the submarine export.


    After that, when we started to fight for the research materials of biological and chemical weapons.


    The puppet Red Army teams were transported from the deep sea by Oriental submarines.


    Only then did the pseudo Red Army troops sneak into the flame organization base and take away Avril, who has been under house arrest for a long time.


    It is reasonable to say that if Avril is caught, they should immediately transport the people back to Toyo.


    However, the reaction of the people of flame organization is too fast.


    As soon as Avril was taken away by the front foot of the Red Army, they found out the incident by the back foot, and the whole island of Crete immediately entered a state of alert.


    A large number of eels on the sea floor were dispersed to block the escape path.


    Fearing that their submarine would be found, the timid Japanese turned around and ran away before they could meet the members of the pseudo Red Army.


    As a result, of course, Avril and the pseudo Red Army were trapped together in the channel with no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    The task of the whole Longteng team was assigned by Jing Hongming, President Chu and chief of science and technology.


    Others don''t understand Li NanFang''s ability and ideas, but Jing Hongming does.


    Only Li Nanfang has the special ability to adapt to the 200 meter underwater area.


    Only he can do anything to save Avril.


    In the personal battle plan given to Li Nanfang, it is time to explain Avril''s situation clearly.


    Li Nanfang ran towards the main base of Crete Island and soon caught up with the guards who had left before.


    A gas mask completely covered his face.


    The guards who were disturbed by the guard God didn''t want to check whether the faces under the mask were their familiar people.


    Lucky goddess that old woman, once again visited Li Nanfang.


    Let him enter the base without any obstruction.He''s got a lot of luck.


    In contrast, those special soldiers who came to the multinational joint forces together were not so lucky.


    Britain, Russia, the United States, the eastern ocean, the troops of the four countries, the surviving 47 people, studied the broken hull for a long time, and finally reluctantly chose to walk the tightrope and cross over.


    A group of people spent more than half an hour again, and finally all stood at the nearest place to the coast.


    All in all, they have moved an hour later than Longteng''s troops.


    In an hour''s time, given to these people, they can make some earth shaking events, not to mention the Chinese people.


    The captains of the troops of the four countries gathered together to discuss.


    Let''s go to the front of the ambush.


    In any case, we should make some big noise, disturb the people on Crete, and make trouble for the actions of the Chinese troops.


    What I can''t get, no one else can get it.


    When things get big, everyone is on the same starting line.


    It was with this idea that the Japanese took out the rocket launcher they had prepared for a long time.


    Aiming at the icehouse 500 meters away from the coast, he launched a shell.


    The rocket gun, trailing with blue flame, exploded accurately in the open sentry post.


    Huge explosive force, directly lift countless pieces of ice.


    Good not dead, one of the ice fell on the mine trap area above, instantly triggered a chain explosion.


    After that, the multinational joint forces moved forward to land and launched a gunfight with the secret sentries on the island.


    The sound of gunfire, explosion and firelight caused the attention of the manic snow monster.


    A group of stupid people put themselves in the most dangerous situation.

 Chapter 1805

    Time goes back to five hours ago.


    When the multinational joint operations force just boarded the icebreaker and went to Crete.


    A video on the Internet, spread at a very fast speed.


    In the video, three hostages are surrounded by a group of terrorists who call themselves members of flame.


    The guns in their hands were located in the back of the hostage''s head. They issued a statement demanding that Britain, the United States, Russia, Toyo, Huaxia and other five countries immediately release the detained member of flame group, Ms. Avril, former president of British Mishima Yaping group.


    Without a reply within an hour, the criminal acts of the five countries in the Arctic region were immediately exposed.


    If Avril is not released within 24 hours, they will immediately execute all the hostages in their hands.


    As soon as the video appeared, it was taken as a spoof.


    The speed of transmission is very fast, but few people believe it.


    In the past, we all saw terrorist organizations, which made appalling incidents, and then sent a video to show that they were responsible for something.


    But these days, the world is peaceful, there is nothing similar to suicide attacks.


    That video is not a spoof, what is it?


    But just ten minutes later, countless people who saw the video and wanted to amuse their friends suddenly found that the video had disappeared.


    Members of the flame organization sent videos to the most popular interactive websites in the world.


    In some countries, thunder has been used to delete videos as quickly as possible.


    The 15th minute of the video release, North China.


    After the end of the Dragon battle in the field mission, the combat headquarters here were directly transformed into the mission combat headquarters to capture Crete.


    In the office of the command center.


    Jing Hongming, President Chu and senior high tech chief sit side by side. On the computer screen in front of them, several foreigners'' faces appear.


    They are the team commanders of other countries in this multinational joint operation.


    We conducted a video phone communication with the fastest speed for that online video.


    Before that, no one expected such a thing to happen.


    The people of Crete, members of flame, who carried out inhumane biochemical experiments, took the initiative to disclose their existence to the world.


    This kind of behavior is too special and unreasonable.


    The flame organization has been developing in Europe for nearly a thousand years and has never done anything in a big way.


    Why did all the countries suddenly come up with such an accident when they formed a joint force to deal with them?


    Does the flame organization no longer want to hide and take this opportunity to show its followers to the world.


    Or, it may be that some members of the joint inspection team who had been detained before could not withstand the torture and said that there would be a follow-up plan for the joint multinational force to capture Crete.


    The people of flame want to use this way to warn the countries around the Arctic circle not to act rashly.


    During the videoconference of the commander of the multinational joint force, the top officials of various countries constantly put forward their conjectures.


    Whether these conjectures are close to reality is uncertain.


    But time flies. That''s for sure.


    Half an hour has passed since the first video was sent out.


    The video conference was suspended and everyone was waiting for the news from flame.


    It''s not that if we don''t respond in half an hour, we will expose the criminal acts of the five major countries in the Arctic.


    Let''s see what evil can be exposed by a small flame organization.


    Soon, the world''s major portals, appeared signed "flame organization" short video.


    This second video takes five minutes.


    After the complete video was played, the combat commanders of various countries almost fainted.


    Unexpectedly, the people of the flame organization were so cunning that they turned black and white in front of the people all over the world.


    A foreigner kneels in the middle of the video, holding his ID card high in his hand, and spent a full minute to prove who he is, who his parents are, what he does and what colleagues he has.


    All in all, I want to tell everyone who saw this video one thing.


    This Oriental named chunteng has a real identity and is an on-the-job expert in biological and chemical weapons research in the Oriental government.


    For the past 30 years, ivy has been working for a secret agency of the Toyo government to conduct research on biological and chemical weapons.


    All his research materials will be sorted out and transported to Crete in the Arctic.


    On this island, there is a secret research base for biological and chemical weapons jointly established by Britain, the United States, Russia, the Oriental Ocean and China.


    This is the main task of providing war equipment for the five most advanced countries.


    Of course, on the surface, it is impossible for Crete to brand itself as a research base for biological and chemical weapons.To cover up.


    The founders of this research base, the official figures of five countries, jointly supported an organization called flame.


    Flame is very secretive. It''s the owner of Crete.


    What they are doing here is the scientific research of genetically modified organisms.


    After 30 years of development, the transgenic technology of flame organization has made great progress.


    There are countless new medical technologies and food processing technologies, all of which are developed by flame organization and promoted all over the world.


    After this secret organization, which was originally used as a cover for the research of biological and chemical weapons, has its own development cause, it really can''t stand the inhuman acts of the five countries on Crete.


    They want to get out of the control of these five countries.


    As a result, it was severely suppressed by the military of five countries.


    Flame''s strongholds in Europe have been cleared, and many of its members have died.


    The most terrible thing is that a senior member of flame group, Ms. Avril, President of Yaping group, was detained by the five countries because she learned a set of important genetic codes.


    That genetic code is pretty amazing.


    Once obtained by the people of flame organization, it will be able to realize the breakthrough progress of gene medical technology, so that human beings can get rid of the fear of cancer.


    But if the five governments knew, they would be able to produce the most terrible biological and chemical weapons.


    If those terrible biological and chemical weapons were put into human society, the disaster would be immeasurable.


    As a result of the disaster, the five countries have resorted to the chaos that broke out all over the world. In the guise of safeguarding world peace, they carried out the facts that upset the beautiful situation of world peace and finally launched the Third World War.


    These five countries, like the Nazis in World War II, attempted to divide the world.


    The high level of sacred flame organization, aware of the terrible consequences, resolutely decided to break away from the control of those countries and expose all the ugly acts in order to save Avril president.


    And we call on people all over the world to stand up and resist this terrible act.


    The Japanese named chunteng gave a tearful speech, describing the flame organization as a warrior for world peace, and belittling several world powers as evil warmongers.


    The consequences of such a reversal can be imagined.


    As soon as the second video was released in exile, it spread all over the world in less than ten minutes.


    The governments of the five countries that really know the inside information can block information in their own countries.


    But what about the rest of the world?


    The Krauts who once stirred up the world war two times will not be happy when they find that there is another big war, but it has nothing to do with them. Soon an official press conference was held to ask the countries mentioned in the video to give a reasonable explanation.


    It is better to take them on the issue of launching the Third World War.


    The Frenchmen, who were destroyed in two world wars, once again realized the crisis.


    Back to the world war, back to the French suffered from the disaster, no one is more afraid of war than them, without saying a word, held an official press conference, asked the countries mentioned in the video to give a reasonable explanation.


    It would be better to take them on the issue of launching the Third World War.


    In addition, many other countries are also making statements.


    There are condemnations and hints of cooperation.


    There are also countries like South Korea, which are shameless and focus on exotic things. They say that Avril is a South Korean and hopes to detain the guy who is the president of dayangma and release their legitimate citizens immediately.


    Three small videos were broadcast at the top of the so-called forever neutral Switzerland, the country''s largest spray portal.


    In just half an hour, the number of hits has exceeded 100 million, turning the five governments mentioned in the video into targets.


    For the first time in history, there are problems that can make several world powers headache.


    How can this be done?


    Isn''t it a pleasure to put a dung bowl on someone else''s head?


    Let''s not say whether the task of occupying Crete can proceed smoothly.


    The officials of the five countries immediately held a foreign affairs meeting to prove to the world that we are peace loving and ask the people of the world not to believe the lies of a terrorist organization.


    That''s a lie.


    It is clear at a glance who is studying biological and chemical weapons. At least, launching a war is not good for all countries.


    It is impossible for us to believe such a ridiculous "truth" with the one-sided words of a foreigner.


    Panic around the world comes and goes quickly.


    After all, the United States, Russia, China and the Oriental countries, which are obviously on opposite sides of each other, suddenly unite to do one thing again, which is really unreasonable.What''s more, they also brought with them the British three islands, which have long been half dead and whose international status is very embarrassing, which makes them even less credible.


    We really want to make the video of flame''s statement a joke.


    But another hour later.


    Flame released the third video again.


    In the video, the same person kneels there and tells the same thing as the Oriental.


    However, this time, they were changed to Meidi people with names and surnames. They were also public officials registered in the Meidi government and scientists who had won the Meidi national scientific research award.


    Now, no matter how you want to cover up the whole incident, you can''t cover it.


    "Pig teammates, they are pig teammates! We shouldn''t have agreed to form a joint force at the beginning. We should do it ourselves. "


    In the temporary operation command room of Longteng army in Northern Xinjiang.


    After the third time President Chu hung up the inquiry phone of the superior leader, he could not help but yelled.


    Since its founding nearly 70 years ago, new China has always been a just man to safeguard world peace.


    But this time, I cooperated with a group of guys with dirty buttocks and pulled myself into the mire.


    It''s strange that President Chu doesn''t scold.


    But no matter how much you scold, it won''t help.


    "Headmaster Chu, calm down. The blazing fire organization has turned black and white upside down. It is they who seek their own death. We have enough evidence to prove our innocence. "


    Jing Hongming said calmly: "what we should worry about most now is how the task of occupying Crete is developing."

 Chapter 1806

    When Jing Hongming asked for that sentence, it was Li NanFang''s boat that broke down at sea.


    Everyone was disconnected from the national headquarters.


    The development of the incident became complicated.


    At that time, perhaps, the island of Crete was quiet.


    But the outside world has become extremely chaotic.


    After flame released the fourth video to the world, the governments of the US, Toyo and the UK were completely flustered.


    The members of the joint investigation team they once sent out, under the coercion and inducement of the flame organization, turned against the water completely and described the three governments as warmongers.


    The dirty water all over the body really affects their national image.


    As a result, these people began to wash themselves busily.


    The three countries responded with the fastest speed, listing the three people who made the statement in the video, a series of crimes, and finally determined that they were all traitors of the country.


    It''s unforgivable for them to join forces with the flame organization and try to infiltrate their own country.


    When such an official statement comes out.


    On Huaxia''s side, I don''t know how many people, like the president of Chu just now, yelled on the spot: "idiot, typical pig teammate! We shouldn''t have cooperated with them in the first place! "


    Why do you say that?


    The reason is not very simple.


    To prove that those people are unforgivable through official channels is tantamount to telling the world in disguise that the research projects on biological and chemical weapons are real.


    No matter who is doing this research.


    As long as there are biological and chemical weapons, it will cause a wide range of panic.


    Since the appearance of snow monster, all countries have tacit understanding to block the news, and sent two groups of teams to deal with Crete secretly.


    The purpose is to keep the information of biochemical weapons secret and ensure a stable environment.


    If you don''t explain, you can still say that the previous videos are nothing.


    Even after everything has been settled, the scientists who made statements in the video can come forward and tell how they were persecuted by flame and lied.


    Now it''s all right.


    The official practices of Britain, the United States and the three Oriental countries directly prove that what those people say is true.


    It''s impossible to maintain stability.


    What''s more terrible is -


    "inhuman!


    There is no humanity!


    It''s clearly one''s own, but in order to get rid of the relationship, it''s pushed to the opposite in an instant.


    No wonder their people always betray their country.


    It''s really because their country doesn''t deserve the trust of their people. "


    The high tech chief is also angry. He really doesn''t know what to say to ease his anger.


    The members of the multinational joint investigation team detained on Crete are all excellent scientific research experts carefully selected by various countries. The initial purpose is to hope that these experts can make the most correct judgment on the harmfulness of biochemical weapons on the island after landing on the island.


    Unfortunately, as soon as they got close to Crete, they completely cut off contact with the headquarters.


    It doesn''t mean that they are inexcusable for their failure to fulfill the tasks assigned by the state.


    They are all talents. They are carefully trained by each country, and they are also scientists who have made outstanding contributions to other countries.


    As a result, only at the beginning of the matter and when there was still room for manoeuvre, the scum of Meidi Dongyang gave up their own people by way of public statement.


    What about respecting human rights?


    Where is the most basic human nature?


    It''s not that the chief of high tech does not understand that sometimes, for the sake of the national interest, we have to do something devoid of humanity.


    However, just because he understands the truth does not mean that he can accept such a fact.


    Like an angry youth, he paced back and forth in the command room, dizzy with anger.


    But Jing Hongming, who was sitting beside him, said in a soft voice with a smile: "very good. The practice of Toyo and other countries has given us an opportunity to solve the Crete incident independently."


    "Ah? Why do you say that? "


    "Because they have no good reason to send troops to Crete."


    Jing Hongming stood up, like a soldier preparing for war, and said with high morale: "chief of science and technology, the people we sent to Crete are headed by Professor Zhang Zhidong.


    The practice of the flame organization is very clear, that is, to let the scientific research experts of the five countries make statements that confuse black and white.


    Then, they will certainly treat Professor Zhang Zhidong in the same way.


    Immediately send someone to protect Professor Zhang Zhidong''s relatives, inform the foreign affairs department, and call on Professor Zhang Zhidong''s colleagues and leaders.


    Once the Internet began to circulate, the video of Professor Zhang Zhidong leaving the country.


    No matter what he said, our immediate response is that Professor Zhang Zhidong is a famous scientist in China and a loyal national staff member.


    He''s being held by the flame.Taken hostage.


    Huaxia protects all citizens whose lives are threatened abroad.


    Therefore, we must strongly send troops to Crete to save our citizens. "


    When Jing Hongming said this, the headmaster and high-tech chief of Chu, who had been in a state of anger and depression, suddenly came to light.


    That''s right. Why didn''t we think of that.


    It''s quite possible. We can do the opposite!


    Eager to wash away their dirty water, the British, American and Oriental countries described the detained scientific researchers in their countries as evil terrorists.


    Since the island is full of terrorists, it is necessary to mobilize the strength of the United Nations to clean up the encirclement.


    No matter what the result is, it has nothing to do with their countries.


    If you want to solve this problem through the United Nations, report it to the higher authorities, and then hold a general meeting to make a collective decision, God knows it''s going to be a long time.


    But if there are Chinese hostages on that island.


    They are hostages.


    It''s impossible for Huaxia to do the same stupid thing as those devils.


    To avoid the issue of biological and chemical weapons and just say that there are hostages detained on Crete, that is enough for China to send troops to Crete on a large scale for the most legitimate and sufficient reasons.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it right away!"


    The high tech chief got excited and rushed out of the command room.


    At this time, the time came to the fourth hour, the people of flame Organization released the fifth video on the Internet.


    This time the Russians are telling the same story.


    At the end of the video, the Russian authorities, who had been ready for a long time, released the "evidence" that the Russian scientific researcher had already betrayed his country.


    So far, four of the five countries highlighted by flame have severed ties with Crete.


    Compared with the fear of biological and chemical weapons, many people are more concerned about the reaction of Huaxia.


    I believe there will be results soon.


    Because it''s Huaxia''s turn.


    "I hope Professor Zhang Zhidong can understand that the state will not give up on him.


    Facing the persecution of the enemy, what kind of choice will he make?


    I hope he can conform to the enemy''s ideas and cooperate with our work.


    But I also hope that he can resist the pressure and not do anything harmful to the country. Once he obeys the enemy, no matter what the result, he will not have a better life after returning home.


    Contradictions.


    It''s really contradictory. "


    Principal Chu shakes his head and sighs, sits back in his chair, lights a cigarette, and quietly waits for the arrival of the fifth hour.


    Crete, underground secret research base.


    Professor Zhang Zhidong, the Chinese who has been waiting for a long time and people all over the world don''t know his name, is also waiting.


    Waiting for the enemy to bring him to trial.


    A week ago, because of the appearance of a snow monster out of thin air, the five countries formed a joint expedition to march towards Crete in the name of scientific research.


    Zhang Zhidong is the main person in charge of Huaxia.


    He is a scientific research expert and a soldier in the scientific research army.


    After being trapped in Crete, he never gave up hope.


    He knew that his motherland would not abandon him.


    Just wait for the rescue and observe carefully what kind of biological and chemical weapons research has been done in this secret research base.


    But last night, the terrorists in the base suddenly escorted five leaders of their joint investigation team out of their cells and brought them to the main base.


    At first, we didn''t know what those people were going to do.


    But when all kinds of medical equipment and instruments of interrogation and torture were put in front of them, the answer came out.


    The terrorists have asked them to make a public statement that they are responsible for the research on biological and chemical weapons.


    In the face of such ridiculous demands, the five people present were very brave and determined to die.


    As soon as they saw the instruments of torture, the Asians were scared to urinate, and they were the first to turn back.


    Then, the Meidi people were slightly intimidated and made the same choice as the Oriental people.


    The British and the Russians were hard bones. After two hours, they were tortured and finally had to compromise.


    All this is in the eyes of Professor Zhang Zhidong.


    He also saw that after the compromise, the leaders of the other four countries were fed up by the people organized by flame.


    The means of coercion and inducement are quite sufficient.


    It depends on Zhang Zhidong''s choice.


    As a Chinese soldier, in fact, there is no doubt that he will make what kind of choice.


    When those guys stood in front of her, he just opened his arms and said, "come on."


    That kind of fearless, brave to die of the heroic feeling, let a group of terrorists are stunned for a long time."Huaxia people, are you really not afraid of death?"


    "I''m afraid. Of course I''m afraid of death."


    Zhang Zhidong nodded hard. Before those who were going to persecute him could smile, he immediately said, "I''m afraid of being scolded to death! Chinese soldiers have never compromised with the enemy. "


    What''s the feeling for those members of flame organization?


    Of course, it''s like being treated as a monkey.


    "Well, Huaxia people, I hope you can be so tough in the future.


    You are also a scientific research expert. I believe you know more about biochemical viruses than we thugs.


    Our research here needs more experimental subjects.


    Would you mind trying our new virus.


    The virus is said to have been specially refined.


    It can damage the immune system, but also ensure the normal operation of other organs of the body.


    That is, once injected into the body.


    Since then, you can''t resist the invasion of various diseases, but you can''t die. You are suffering from illness all your life.


    Maybe a year or two, maybe a hundred or two hundred years.


    Your organs and cells will be controlled by the virus. It''s not so easy to die.


    Tell me, will our research be very successful? "


    The person in charge of intimidating Professor Zhang Zhidong, with a needle in his hand, turns back and forth in the same place.


    The green liquid in the syringe is not a good thing. If it is injected into the human body and coughs, God knows what will happen.


    But Zhang Zhidong, who was tied to the operating table, didn''t do anything to struggle.


    He just lay there, laughing and singing: "get up, people who don''t want to be slaves -"


    the God of songs penetrated out and resounded in the corridor of the base.


    Li Nanfang, who is looking for Avril, suddenly stops.

 Chapter 1807

    It has been some time since Li Nanfang entered the main base of Crete Island.


    The gas mask on his head gave him a good cover.


    Let him be those guards as their own people, together into the heavily guarded main base.


    The leader of the guards gave him a direct order to go to the equipment room to change his clothes, and then immediately went out from the front door of the base to resist the invading enemy.


    In the face of such kind-hearted people, Li Nanfang certainly can''t harm each other''s lives.


    He nodded his head hard, turned and left obediently according to the leader''s instructions.


    As soon as they leave, they don''t want to wait until boss Li goes back to meet them.


    Li Nanfang wants to find out the structure of the base and find a room.


    That''s where Avril has been under house arrest for the past few months.


    It was from the underground of that room that the people of the Oriental red army opened up a passage to enter the base and took Avril away.


    However, there are so many kinds of rooms in such a large research base. The only thing that can be determined is that the room must be at the bottom of the whole base.


    So Li Nanfang just needs to search at the bottom.


    How can we determine whether he is at the bottom?


    Very simple, stun a guard, get the identity card of the other side, open the elevator, and directly click the button on the bottom floor, then everything will be OK.


    It may be that this secret base on Crete has existed for 30 years, but it has never been attacked. As a result, people here are numb to the security risks.


    Li Nanfang searched and wandered all the way and met more than a dozen people. He even took the same elevator with a pair of young men and women in white coats in the elevator.


    No one ever doubted his identity.


    Even some people, completely ignore the gas mask on his face, kindly smile and nod to him.


    Since it is such a relaxed environment, boss Li has nothing to worry about.


    Just swagger around.


    It seems that the bottom floor, just like its position, belongs to the staff at the bottom of the base, a place for rest and entertainment.


    There are hundreds of dormitories that can be figured out.


    To find the place where Avril was once imprisoned in such a complex environment is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    The only way is to ask someone.


    For the aborigines of Crete, Avril, with her genetic code in her head, is the goddess of war who guides them to victory.


    These guys don''t know anyone, and they can''t not know the goddess.


    Just one of them.


    Regardless of men and women, it doesn''t matter whether they are tall, short, fat or thin, as long as they can speak.


    But anyone''s experience, there will always be one or two extreme evil time.


    On the way to the bottom, Li Nanfang didn''t want to meet anyone, but there were always people in front of him.


    Now we need to find someone to answer his questions. We can''t see a living creature around the bottom of the base.


    At the end of the day, Li NanFang''s attention was attracted by the loud national anthem.


    Although boss Li lived in the mountains since childhood, he was sent abroad after he was sensible.


    But he is very familiar with the national anthem, especially a teacher like Xie Qingshang. If he could not sing the national anthem, he would have been broken by Xie Laosi.


    At the bottom of a secret organization''s research base, you can hear someone singing the national anthem.


    Are you surprised?


    Surprise or not?


    Without hesitation, Li Nanfang sped to the source of the sound.


    Through a small glass window on a door, he saw Professor Zhang Zhidong tied to the operating table.


    The grizzled old man, with a resolute look on his face, sang the National Anthem over and over again. He didn''t care that the people next to him grabbed his arm and were about to insert a needle into his vein.


    Li Nanfang can see clearly.


    If you think about it with your toes, you know it''s not a high protein nutrient solution.


    The enemy is preparing to torture the Chinese people in order to force the old professor to do something.


    No matter how anxious Li Nanfang is about Avril''s situation, he can''t watch his compatriots suffer.


    Holding a short submachine gun, he stepped back two steps, about to kick open the door in front of him and rush in to rescue the hostage.


    Anyway, it''s already noisy outside, and the alarm sounds in the base are also like a non-stop, which is not bad for the chaos he caused here, revealing his whereabouts.


    Li NanFang''s center of gravity forward pressure, the whole body strength perfusion on the right foot, just to be able to the first time, to the door that seems to be still solid cause heavy damage.


    But when you break into the house, you can take advantage of the short time when the people in the house are scared and stupid to wipe out all the enemies.Everything is developing according to Li NanFang''s expectation.


    At least, before his feet touched the door.


    But the next moment, change suddenly.


    Who can imagine that some of the people who were preparing to torture the hostages were suddenly in a hurry to urinate and turned to open the door to release water.


    Li Nanfang made a great effort.


    Failed to kick open the door, but put a poor pee, kick fly out.


    The man flew upside down and hit the innermost wall hard. His head tilted and he didn''t have to worry about the water discharge.


    It''s not a great thing for Li Nanfang to kick someone to death.


    However, a series of consequences caused by that person''s death are just too bitter to laugh at.


    In the process of flying upside down, his hand must return, and he brought down the scaffold of torture tools set up in the middle of the house.


    The nail board hanging on the shape Club frame fell down and hit the foot of another gangster who was watching.


    The bandit, who was stabbed into his feet by a nail, whined and wanted to fall over. In order to keep his balance, he was looking for something to support his balance.


    Accidentally, he pressed the simple table beside him.


    The table is full of delicious food.


    These delicacies were prepared for the other four expedition leaders from other countries.


    If they do things according to the requirements of the bandits, they will naturally be treated with special courtesy. They are also here to make an appearance for Professor Zhang Zhidong, who has not compromised in the end.


    Their hands and feet were still shackled by chains. They could not move. They could only lie on the table and eat the liquid food.


    When the table was held down by the fallen bandits and lifted up from the other end.


    The four people at the table, with their heads down, dare not go to see Zhang Zhidong''s experience. If they want to die, they are supported by the raised table.


    All four of them looked back.


    Happened to fall behind them, responsible for the custody of the hostages in the arms of four bandits.


    The men loaded, pulled the trigger, and were ready for an emergency.


    As a result, there was an emergency. They didn''t react to it. They even pulled the trigger and fired unconsciously.


    The bullets from four submachine guns flew all over the room.


    He broke a light bulb on the roof and broke through some unfortunate guy''s thigh.


    Scared the gangster who was about to inject Professor Zhang Zhidong with the virus.


    Li Nanfang, who also wanted to kill all the enemies, had to retreat.


    This kind of bullet flying scene is the most difficult to control.


    Don''t think that Li Nanfang can avoid all the bullets when he enters a small room of dozens of square meters. Even if the old lady, the goddess of luck, comes here herself, she can only lie on the ground and ask for her own happiness.


    The gunfire lasted more than ten seconds.


    In the whole room, everything that is easy to break has turned into debris.


    There were howls all over the place.


    Relatively speaking, the safest is the four warriors who shot.


    Li Nanfang deeply understood this, so he would flash into the door at the first time when the gunfire stopped, aiming at the location of the four people, ready to shoot them.


    Unfortunately, or that sentence, ideal is very full, reality is very bony.


    The armed guards in Crete are not real idiots, and they are not likely to be living targets for others.


    When they release the trigger and stop the meaningless shooting, they collectively seize the hostages in their arms as a shield.


    Li NanFang''s speed of entering the door is too fast, and that time is not enough for them to make a correct response.


    However, the process of Li Nanfang looking for a suitable shooting position took a long time, which was enough for them to locate the target and fight back.


    Their guns were raised again.


    Li NanFang''s mind changed quickly and withdrew from the door for the second time.


    No way.


    It''s a mousetrap.


    The opposite group can shoot without fear, but Li Nanfang can''t.


    He''s here to rescue the hostage. He must not let the hostage be killed by a bullet with no eyes.


    In addition, there is another thing that he never understood.


    Why is it that things that used to be very simple for him now become so difficult.


    When he first burst into the door, he could take advantage of all kinds of accidents and rush in. Then the first time to kill four armed robbers, to avoid the situation of bullets flying. There''s no need to quit.


    Even if you quit.


    He can also take advantage of the time when the bullets are flying, lie down at the door, take advantage of the door frame as a shelter, and first solve other dangerous bandits in the house.


    In short, there are many ways to successfully kill the enemy and rescue the hostages.


    But he always felt that his visual field was limited and his hearing was limited, which led to the whole person''s slow response and the brain was unable to make the most correct judgment.Therefore, good opportunities for measures.


    Also in the second helpless retreat, he finally entered the base after the good luck, completely used up.


    "Don''t move!"


    A roar came from behind.


    Then came the muzzle of four submachine guns, which were placed in the key parts of his body.


    When Li Nanfang had to raise his hands and surrender, the gas mask on his head was suddenly pulled down.


    The whole world has become very clear.


    All kinds of slight sounds can''t escape his sensitive hearing.


    He finally understood what had affected his performance.


    Damn gas mask!


    Who will not be affected by the sensory sensitivity when carrying that kind of broken thing.


    It''s really a success, and a failure.


    A gas mask, let him successfully sneak into the bottom of the secret base, but also let him become a prisoner of the enemy under the gun.


    "Say, who are you. Just now, I thought something was wrong with you. After waiting for you for so long, you didn''t show up. Where did you get this dress? How did you get in? "


    The man who spoke was Li NanFang''s first wave of four cell guards after he took the elevator down.


    They regard Li Nanfang as their own, waiting for him to change his equipment and go to Qianmen to resist the invasion of the enemy.


    As a result, left and right did not wait for Li Nanfang to come back.


    They realized that the situation was not right. They caught a passing researcher and asked. Only then did they know that the guy with the gas mask went to the bottom of the base.


    The four came all the way.


    Finally, Li Nanfang was captured here.

 Chapter 1808

    After being captured, Li Nanfang made a deep review in his heart.


    He thinks that people are not saints, so there is no fault.


    It is totally forgivable that he did not realize the influence of a gas mask on him, which led to the failure of his sudden rescue plan.


    After all, his goal was achieved.


    The Chinese compatriot tied on the operating table did not suffer any personal injury in the end.


    When the person who wanted to inject him with unknown virus agent fell to the ground scared by the stray bullet, he accidentally overturned the shelf and let all the virus agents fall to pieces and spill all over the floor.


    It''s a perfect ending.


    More importantly, his boss Li successfully diverted the attention of all the bandits with his own capture.


    This is absolutely at the cost of itself in exchange for the safety of our compatriots.


    Shouldn''t this kind of behavior and selfless dedication be praised?


    Why do you want to be too harsh on him for his careless little mistake that eventually led to his arrest.


    Don''t worry about unnecessary details.


    The key is the result.


    As a result, the Chinese compatriots were rescued, which is enough.


    Therefore, when he was pushed into the room, Li Nanfang held his head high with a proud smile on his face.


    That smile can definitely melt the ice for thousands of years, give birth to dead trees, and make a group of ferocious bandits move and worship. That''s impossible.


    Two people come here and punch Li Nanfang.


    Although these fists are like tickling to him, he can take advantage of this opportunity to control one of them with backhand as a shield, then grab the submachine gun that the man is carrying and kill all the enemies in the house.


    However, Li Nanfang did not do so.


    Let the gang beat him, and he was chained.


    Why do you think so?


    Of course, it''s because he wants to find out why these guys built a simple studio.


    Previous signs indicate that people on Crete do not seem to regard hostages as important things.


    They are not short of money, have no special requirements, and even disdain to do any business with the outside world.


    Such arrogant secret organizations, even in the same situation as those low-end terrorist organizations, attempt to issue a statement of responsibility and showdown with the outside world.


    What do they want to do?


    Is there something that forces them to do this ruby behavior in exchange for their needs?


    They seem to need only one set of genetic codes.


    But that code is still in Avril''s head.


    In other words, everything here is closely related to Avril''s safety, Li Nanfang can only plan and then move.


    When he was thinking about these problems, he unconsciously raised his butt to sit on the chair.


    This kind of behavior almost made the flame members nearby faint.


    It''s all because of this guy, which leads to irreversible accidents in all their plans. He is still in the mood to sit down like a master.


    Can you be a little conscious?


    Can you still look like a prisoner?


    "Stand up, who told you to sit down!"


    One of them roared angrily and kicked the chair under Li NanFang''s buttocks.


    Li ran to the corner of the wall and said, "I''m sure it''s better for them to stand up and laugh.".


    No matter who is cleaning the room, or who is in charge of the custody of the hostage, all are confused by her performance.


    Is this monkey''s Toby?


    You think it''s a cinema. It''s uncomfortable to sit, but can you still stand up and enjoy it?


    "You want to die!"


    The bandit who felt deeply humiliated raised his gun to turn boss Li into a hornet''s nest.


    Fortunately, not all the bandits are so angry.


    The guy who was just in charge of injecting Professor Zhang Zhidong with the virus rushed over and held the gun in his partner''s hand.


    With two small eyes, he looked Li Nanfang up and down and asked tentatively, "are you a Japanese or a Korean?"


    "Wipe, the scholar can kill but not humiliate, Lao Tzu is a Chinese, not a bastard!"


    In the face of the gangster''s insulting inquiry, Li Nanfang immediately gave the strongest response.


    As for the question of who is a hybrid or not, it is not within the scope of consideration of the member of the flame organization named John.


    He''s just quite excited.


    It''s almost an hour away from the last global video release.


    They haven''t made any breakthrough against Professor Zhang Zhidong, which makes him very anxious.


    And Li NanFang''s appearance, let him think of a set of excellent problem solution."If you''re Chinese, it''s easy."


    With a smile, John pointed back to Professor Zhang Zhidong tied to the operating table and asked, "are you here to save him? He is also a Chinese. His name is Zhang Zhidong, a biological research expert. I heard that he is a very important person in the Chinese military. You must have come to save him, right


    "Nonsense? If I didn''t come to save him, how could I kick the door? No, I kick people in."


    Li Nanfang answered casually, and secretly threw a comforting look at Professor Zhang Zhidong who was wringing his neck.


    Even though the old professor just sang the national anthem, he swore to the enemy that he would not compromise.


    In fact, he would be afraid, too.


    As long as it''s human, no one wants to die.


    Professor Zhang Zhidong just had no hope of survival, so he would rather die than surrender.


    Now I suddenly see a man come to save his compatriots, of course, the hope of survival rises again.


    Li Nanfang made eye contact in the hope that Professor Zhang would cooperate with him and trust him.


    Lying on the operating table and doing nothing is enough to relieve Li NanFang''s worries about fighting back.


    Professor Zhang received Li NanFang''s eye information and closed his eyes peacefully.


    Before coming here, the superior told Professor Zhang clearly that no matter what kind of difficulties they encounter in the action, they should not worry.


    There will be Longteng special forces behind them to support them.


    In the hearts of Chinese soldiers, the code name "dragon" is a myth above the legend.


    No one questions God''s word.


    So, he''s at ease.


    This kind of communication is carried out under the eyes of the bandits.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to avoid anyone, so that John could see all the expressions of him and Professor Zhang.


    It is reasonable to say that the two hostages completely ignore him as a gangster and conduct private communication. They are insulting him.


    But John didn''t mean to be angry at all. He looked at Li NanFang''s eyes, but they were even more heated.


    He pulled over a chair and sat in front of Li Nanfang.


    At the same time, he told the others to step back and clean up the room. With the most kind attitude, he said with a smile to Li Nanfang, "what, comrade, you Huaxia should still use this kind of address?"


    "It''s not used for a long time. Now the address of comrade is a derogatory term."


    "Why a derogatory word?"


    "Because, no, I''ll tell you what you want to do. If you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush."


    Li Nanfang wants to confuse the people of these flame organizations and find out the purpose of setting up a studio here.


    Who knows, John is also a miracle.


    He didn''t care about the chaos Li Nanfang had just caused. Instead, he chatted with him here.


    How can there be such a combination of gangsters and prisoners.


    "Ha ha, comrade, don''t be so impatient. Let''s talk slowly."


    John cocked up his legs and said, "this is what it''s like now.


    The first is your problem.


    The sound of the alarm just outside proves that you Chinese have sent special forces to attack our island of Crete.


    With my understanding of Crete''s defense system, your attack will surely come to nothing.


    Even if there is no way out, your comrades in arms and companions may be buried here.


    By contrast, your luck is much better than those people.


    Because you took me captive.


    I have the authority to let you live well. Don''t you deny that? "


    John is very persuasive.


    Li Nanfang rolled his eyes helplessly: "I don''t deny it, but if you have something to say, could you please say it quickly. My time is precious, and so is the reader''s book money. You talk so much nonsense that you are suspected of water. In the end, it''s not enough to calm people''s anger if you don''t die. "


    "No, you don''t understand me."


    John shook his head hard, raised his hand to the hostages around him, including Professor Zhang Zhidong, and said, "I want to tell you.


    Crete''s defense system is perfect, no matter who invades here, it is impossible to escape in the end.


    We''re not worried about your attack at all.


    But you have to worry about the safety of your partner''s life and whether your task can be successfully completed.


    I''m a very reasonable person.


    Now the situation is, you and these people, your life and death are in my hands.


    So, you have to listen to what I want.


    Of course, like Mr. Zhang Zhidong, you are not afraid of death.


    However, if I torture him in front of you, let him live as if he were dead, and beg for you.You don''t want to see this situation, do you?


    Or, I can torture you and make Professor Zhang feel guilty.


    I''m sure he didn''t like it either.


    Then, for the sake of those you care about, please grant me a small request.


    As long as it''s done, I''ll take you out of Crete myself.


    Do you think it''s a good deal? "


    "Ha ha, it''s really a good deal."


    Li Nanfang sneered, and finally understood why John, the wonderful flower in front of him, was so excited about his appearance.


    Professor Zhang Zhidong vowed to disobey the requirements of the flame organization, and even did not care about the threat of life, which made John very headache.


    Chinese soldiers are not afraid of death, which is famous.


    However, it is also well known that Chinese people speak of loyalty.


    You can torture them, even if it''s broken hands and feet, it doesn''t necessarily break their psychological defense.


    But what if they torture their most trusted companions in front of them.


    It doesn''t take much time at all to break down the seemingly solid psychological defense line.


    It has to be said that John is a master of controlling people''s psychological thoughts.


    It''s no wonder that the leaders of Britain, the United States, Russia and other countries surrendered without supporting for a long time in his hands.


    Li Nanfang subconsciously looked at Professor Zhang over there and found that the old comrade, like a nobody, didn''t care what happened around him.


    This is absolutely the most complete trust to Li Nanfang.


    In this way, we can''t let this trust suffer.


    "Come on, whatever you want me to do, I''ll do it."


    Li Nanfang shrugged helplessly.


    John was so happy that he clapped his hands and said, "OK, I want you to make a statement for me."

 Chapter 1809

    Aurora is a unique natural landscape at both ends of the earth''s north and south poles.


    After a long time of observation and research, modern natural scientists have finally determined that the formation of aurora is a unique phenomenon caused by the friction between the solar particles and the earth.


    This kind of light and heat can only be highlighted without direct sunlight.


    Therefore, when the aurora appears in the Arctic, it must be polar night time.


    Polar night is also night, so for Xuanyuan Wang, who is a day woman and night man, his appearance will remain unchanged after entering the Arctic circle.


    Once upon a time, Yang Xiao hoped that he could keep this appearance.


    It''s better to turn your body into a real man.


    In that way, he can be like the scum of Li Nanfang to harm women.


    But now, he hated the silver hair.


    Because of this, he was embarrassed in front of Li Nanfang.


    On that day, he made enough psychological preparation to stand in front of the scum with the true face of Yang coffin.


    Let''s have a good look at Li NanFang''s appearance.


    But it turns out.


    Xuanyuan was regarded as a fool.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Whenever the mystery is solved, Li NanFang''s reaction will be the same.


    For example, after arriving at the Arctic, killing people everywhere in the shape of a Yang coffin must have more impact than calmly showing the truth.


    Who could have imagined that the strange seasonal phenomenon of polar night would make Yang Xiao''s wish completely collapse.


    After entering the Arctic circle.


    Li Muchen, who was in charge of all the arrangements for this trip, dutifully told the king about the knowledge of the polar regions.


    If it wasn''t for the beautiful Aurora all over the sky, which moved Xuanyuan Wang''s maiden heart, making him feel that this place with ice and snow was a little beautiful.


    He''s going to order you to go back and leave this place.


    It''s not just that she appears in front of Li Nanfang as a woman in the state of polar night, which is hard to realize.


    More because she hates water.


    The huge Arctic Ocean occupies 90% of the Arctic Circle, which causes great psychological pressure on Xuanyuan, who has a strong fear of water.


    Even if there is a slight shaking in the hull, it will make Yang Xiao''s heart beat faster.


    There is only one Li Nanfang and only one Xuanyuan king in the world.


    When Li Nanfang died, Xuanyuan lost the meaning of existence forever, which was the reason why Yang Xiaoshi had to protect the scum.


    But the death of Xuanyuan king will only bring joy to Li Nanfang, so no one will regret Yang Xiao''s death.


    For that scum, let yourself into a life and death dilemma.


    Every time he thought of what he was doing at the moment, Yang Xiao was so angry that he wanted to use a killing to calm down his anger.


    Coincidentally, there was such an opportunity to kill the living beings, which was sent to him.


    Yang Xiao''s civilian transport ship can''t be as fearless as Li NanFang''s military icebreaker for the massive glaciers floating in the Arctic Ocean.


    We can only make a detour when we meet ice, and continue to make detours.


    After seven turns and eight turns, he went to the south of Crete and approached the main gate of the secret base on the island.


    One nautical mile from the coast of Crete, the people on board saw the rising fire and heard the loud explosion.


    The captain made a quick decision, anchored in place, found the boss Li Muchen on the surface, and asked if he wanted to move on.


    I didn''t wait for Li Muchen to ask the king for his opinion.


    Yang Xiao rushed out of the room and ran to the deck.


    He can sense the situation of the black dragon. At least at present, it seems that the black dragon is very calm, which means that Li Nanfang is in a very safe situation.


    However, there was a special sound in his ears.


    This sound has nothing to do with Li Nanfang, but is the kind of sound Yang Xiao often hears when he wanders around the meridian of flame valley from small to large.


    All over the world, only the special guardian of the valley of fire can make such a sound.


    Why can you still hear it so far away from the valley of flames.


    The distance is so close that it seems to be around.


    Yang Xiao stood on the deck, looking around.


    There was no need to search hard at all. We saw the crew on board pointing at an iceberg that protruded seven or eight meters above the water and slowly approached the ship.


    After the ship anchored on the sea, it will fall into a relatively static state.


    At this time, without anchor, the iceberg floating on the sea day and night, passing by the hull, became a kind of normal.


    When the distance is very close, the crew on the deck can reach out and touch the iceberg, which is also a common thing.


    We all regard this kind of behavior as a kind of fun.You know, glacial water in the north and south poles is the least polluted fresh water resource in the world. Most people don''t have the chance to break off two pieces of ice from a real glacier and put them in their mouth.


    But what''s the matter with the glacier that used to be within reach today?


    There are also crew members with pickaxes, waving them as usual, trying to cut down large pieces of ice for fresh water supply inside the ship.


    As a result, a pick goes down.


    I didn''t see the ice fall down, but I saw the whole iceberg roar and lift up a lot in an instant.


    Is it exciting?


    Surprise or not?


    The snow monster, who didn''t know when he came out of Crete, was lying on a small iceberg and sleeping soundly.


    All of a sudden, he was plucked off and chopped off with his head.


    Absolutely wake up from anger, roar and turn around, tear all the people who disturb its dream.


    Yang Xiao stood at the top of the transport ship, looking at the scene.


    No one knows what he is thinking, but he must be shocked.


    Since the Xuanyuan king came here, Li Nanfang has been following him quietly because he came here to carry out his mission. However, the scum, who is related to the thousand year plan of flame Valley, has not become a real scum in the accident.


    But he didn''t know what Li NanFang''s task was.


    No one told him.


    Even if someone scrambles to say the task information, Xuanyuan Wang will not care.


    He only cares about Li Nanfang and everything around him.


    Now it''s different.


    There should be only defenders of the valley of fire in the Arctic circle.


    The hidden sound frequency in that roar is exactly the same.


    If you have to say something different, it is that the monsters here lack spirituality.


    Yang Xiao doesn''t know much about biochemical research and gene mutation, but he can feel that the monsters in front of him are made in his mind. They are very different from the guardians in the valley of fire who are bred by the influence of the dragon.


    The most obvious performance is that the guards of flame valley will retreat when meeting Xuanyuan king.


    Never like this monster in front of him, after killing all the people on the deck, he would look up and see Yang Xiao, then he would rush up foolishly.


    This snow monster lying on the iceberg should be the first one to escape from Crete.


    It wandered on the Arctic Ocean for a long time, eating fish and making a home with icebergs.


    Today is the first time to have a positive contact with human beings. It''s not clear who can be provoked and who can''t be provoked.


    It''s just relying on a genetic mutation in the habits of wild animals, Yang Xiao launched an attack.


    The huge body takes off and opens its arms to knock down the humanoid standing at the top and tear it to pieces.


    But it comes fast and it goes back faster.


    Yang Xiao just looked at the jump path of the snow monster. When the monster reached the highest point and lost momentum, he gently touched the ground with his toes, and then came first, and put his foot through the snow monster''s chest.


    Then, with the help of rebound force, it makes a light flop and falls back to its original position.


    A whine.


    The huge snow monster, like a broken kite, flies backwards and falls into the sea, splashing with countless water.


    Yang Xiao''s one foot attacks, puts on the human body, only can leave a corpse.


    The snow monster with rough skin and thick flesh will not die so easily.


    But the fear of pain is bound to be, and it''s going to be quite intense.


    As it floated out of the water, it looked up at the people on top of the boat, and all the fear turned into a cry of pain.


    The wailing sound is like a signal for help.


    Soon the same howling response came from the snow monster.


    In this roar, another white haired monster, which is obviously a big circle, uses the ice debris floating on the sea as a pedal and jumps all the way.


    It''s also the man standing on the top of the ship who has identified himself and rushed forward with open arms.


    Then, like his companion, he fell into the sea.


    "I don''t kill you because you know how to help each other and have a little spiritual existence. If you still want to resist, you will not be spared! "


    Yang Xiao looked at the heads of the two monsters floating on the sea, and said this before they tried to turn and run away.


    It''s strange.


    The problem of how to control the snow monster is a headache for countless scientific experts on Crete.


    For Xuanyuan, it was not difficult at all.


    As his voice fell, the two snow monsters honestly climbed up the nearby glacier debris and dared not move.


    With a little smile, Yang Xiao jumped up to the larger snow monster.


    He raised his hand to the front and said, "now, take me to the place where you came out."When the snow monster heard this, he immediately stretched out his body, limbs and slid the surrounding water, like a giant turtle, carrying the Xuanyuan King straight to Crete.


    After 30 years of development, Crete has produced six snow monsters.


    Three of them escaped.


    The first two to run away, they spent so long, but they couldn''t find them, and then they arrested them.


    But was easily controlled by Yang Xiao, returned to their birthplace.


    If you let the people on the island see this scene, they will be shocked and worship the Xuanyuan king.


    Unfortunately, they don''t have the energy to watch this magical scene now.


    The emergence of multinational joint special operations forces in the southern part of the island alone has overwhelmed them.


    For a long time, the underwater electric eels around Crete Island are loyal guards of the island''s secret base.


    They will never have to worry about any danger if there are any undersea tyrants.


    After 30 years of comfortable life, all the base guards forget how to fight the war. They just hold up their guns and weapons and pour bullets at the enemy''s location.


    But then again, it seems that defense can only be played like this.


    We can''t give up the favorable terrain foolishly and rush out of the trench to meet the invading enemy.


    They firmly believe that the weapons and equipment of the base are enough to support a large-scale war lasting for three months, and the invading enemy will always have empty bullets.


    When those guys run out of ammunition, all problems will be solved.


    That''s right.


    But their fault lies in the fact that they should not forget that there is a snow monster who has not been successfully caught.


    We should not ignore the fact that someone has been lurking into the base for a long time.


    Huaxia Longteng special team members launched a battle inside the base.

 Chapter 1810

    After Li Nanfang entered the elevator, Gong Jian and others stayed in the morgue waiting for an answer.


    Unexpectedly, before the elevator stopped, the huge explosion shook the whole ground.


    Then came the shrill alarm.


    The chaos outside attracted the attention of all members of the flame organization. All the guards in the base ran to the main gate to set up defense work. On the contrary, this morgue became the safest place.


    In particular, the elevator rises back again without a pause, so that other people in Longteng team immediately realize that the threat below is also removed by Li Nanfang.


    So Gong Jian made a quick decision and made a new task arrangement.


    And there are three ways.


    Stupid dog and stupid pig stay in the morgue and take care of them.


    Gong Jian, Xiaoyang and Manniu continued to break into the main base to collect research data on biological and chemical weapons.


    Scurrying Tianhou and tiegongji are responsible for rescuing the hostages, mainly rescuing the trapped people in Huaxia, focusing on Avril. As for others, they can take them along the way.


    It was also at this time that all Longteng team members turned on their intercom.


    Before entering Crete, in order to prevent the communication signal frequency, people on the island found.


    We''re not using any communication devices.


    Mutual agreement, regardless of anyone exposed, triggered a large-scale riots, and then open the team communication.


    Because at that time, it was already exposed, and there was no need to do such meaningless hiding.


    At the moment, the communication is open, and all the team members except Li Nanfang have realized the information exchange.


    Only when the mouse''s voice reached everyone''s ears did we know what the guy''s personal secret plan of action was.


    What the superior asks the mouse to do is to find the safest place to hide himself, keep two-way contact with the headquarters and other members of Longteng team, and act as the intermediary for the superior to issue temporary task instructions.


    Such a plan is only a way to prepare for a rainy day.


    After all, no one wants an accident to happen. Wouldn''t it be better for everyone to finish the task according to the original plan and go home happily.


    Unfortunately, no matter what happens, there will be accidents.


    When the superior arranges the tasks, the work of preparing for a rainy day is really useful.


    All of a sudden, the members of the flame organization on Crete made their existence public and made a move to confuse black and white, pushing the five countries carrying out the secret operation to the forefront.


    In the face of the members of the expedition, other countries are eager to get rid of the relationship.


    Only Hua Xia, under the suggestion of Jing Hongming, is ready to do the opposite, so that Hua Xia can have an opportunity to solve the Crete issue independently.


    This is going to require the help of a key person.


    That person is Professor Zhang Zhidong, the leader of the Chinese side who escaped the joint expedition in the early stage.


    Huaxia needs Professor Zhang to cooperate with those members of flame organization to give a performance.


    Let the people all over the world know that some Chinese citizens are in danger overseas, and China has launched a large-scale rescue operation.


    However, no one knows what kind of choice Professor Zhang Zhidong will make.


    If Professor Zhang refuses to do so, it will not only make the official rescue division of Huaxia unknown, but also cause his own life to be seriously threatened.


    A hero who would rather die than surrender for the benefit of his country can not be allowed to pay for his life from any angle.


    Therefore, the first temporary mission instruction issued by the headquarters to Longteng team was born.


    Longteng team members must sneak into the secret base of Crete with the fastest speed to find Professor Zhang''s location.


    To convey the instructions of the higher authorities to Professor Zhang and cooperate with the requirements of the terrorists of flame organization.


    Of course, if Professor Zhang has already gone against the water, it is better not to do this task.


    If Professor Zhang has not betrayed his country, then all his words and deeds after his return will be inspired by his superiors. After he returns home safely, he will only be praised and will not have any adverse effects.


    Another accident.


    That is, in the process of contacting Professor Zhang, if you encounter resistance from the enemy, you will directly eliminate all threats.


    Then the team members of Longteng disguised themselves as members of flame organization and released the video.


    In a word, it is to let people all over the world see that there are Chinese citizens trapped on Crete.


    The Chinese deep sea forces have ruled out two nuclear submarines and headed for Crete.


    The combat formation of the Bohai aircraft carrier, which was on standby in the North Sea two days ago, is now moving at full speed towards the Bering Strait. It is expected to enter the Arctic Circle and reach the most suitable combat position in three hours.


    The arrow is no longer on the string, but has been launched long ago.


    Whether to hit the target or miss the target depends on whether the Longteng team can find Professor Zhang Zhidong and cooperate.


    This situation, through the mouth of the mouse, repeat to captain Gong Jian.This shows how correct the scene arrangement Gong Jian made during the battle is.


    They were divided into three groups to carry out the mission, and did not give up the exploration of the secret base in Crete because of the large-scale scuffle outside.


    It saves more time and provides convenience for the implementation of temporary tasks assigned by the superior.


    Five people headed by Gong Jian took the elevator to enter the underground base.


    The Iron Rooster distributes the armament materials he carries to help break the gate leading to the main base, and then, under the gaping expression of others, releases a metal cake as big as the body of an adult.


    With the naked eye alone, we can know the weight of the metal cake, at least 100 kilograms.


    Tiegongji is indeed the most abnormal serviceman in Longteng''s army. With such a heavy load, he can march as fast as others.


    That piece of metal cake is the key item of tiegongji''s personal secret operation.


    After placing it, click the button to open it, the metal cake is divided into two parts, and the small crawler pulley is stretched out, taking the lead to advance along the internal channel of the base.


    This is a special information collection tool.


    Without manual control, it can independently search for electronic storage devices, steal information after generating links and pass it back.


    In other words, as long as this metal cake, unimpeded in the entire secret base shuttle once and again.


    Even the color of someone''s underwear can be known by the people of Huaxia military intelligence analysis office.


    I watched the big discus first split into two and headed for both sides of the passage, then split into four and eight at the corner, and gradually decomposed into small moving tools and disappeared completely.


    all the Dragon players are shocked by the advanced nature of China''s military technology.


    Tiegongji scratched his head with a smile and said solemnly to captain Gong Jian, "report, my personal action has been completed.


    This information collection equipment, code named "Youlong", is a backup means for us to collect all scientific research data in this secret base.


    At present, it is not sure how long it will survive in the chaotic main base.


    So, Captain, your data collection task should be done normally.


    According to the mission instruction issued by the headquarters, no matter how advanced the equipment is, it''s no pity to lose it. It''s always capable of remanufacturing or even upgrading.


    However, no one in Longteng team is an elite that cannot be copied.


    No matter to what extent your manpower collection works, you must evacuate in case of the danger of force majeure.


    Now, I''m going to rescue the hostages with the monkey.


    I will designate a safe area before the operation and wait for you to meet. "


    With these words, Iron Rooster saluted Gong Jiansan, who wanted to enter the main base of the enemy.


    This military salute contains concerns about the safety of comrades in arms.


    Gong Jian and others felt warm, and the same military salute went back.


    After a short period of silence, everyone put down their hands. Gong Jianzhen said in a voice: "start to split up and join at the designated place. Everyone, no one can be less!"


    "Not one less!"


    The scream of the earthquake overshadowed the shrill alarm.


    Gong Jian, Xiao Yang and Manniu turned to enter the main base and reached out to close the gate.


    Outside the door, the Iron Rooster took a deep breath, looked back at the monkey and asked with a smile, "monkey, I''ve told you what my personal secret operation is. I dare not ask other people, what is your secret mission? Can you tell me? Don''t you feel bad if you keep your words in your heart and don''t say them? "


    "Nonsense, I''ve been choking all the way, can''t I feel bad? But I can''t say it yet. "


    With a wry smile, the monkey looked back at the direction of the prison where the hostage was held and said, "come on, let''s get the hostage out. What''s my secret mission? I can''t be sure until I see the hostages. I think the task of Yutu should be similar to mine, and she should have been waiting for us at the safety meeting and location. "


    Voice down, Iron Rooster and scurrying monkey two people stride ahead.


    Inside the door, as soon as Gong Jiansan came in, the little sheep immediately put on a fighting posture and took charge of guarding.


    Gong Jian needs a certain amount of time to judge the latent direction.


    But the bull is light cough, stuffy voice stuffy ground says: "report captain, I want to destroy this electric switch door."


    "Well?"


    "Report to captain, my personal secret mission is to destroy.


    In the course of the operation, destroy the enemy''s secret research base.


    After we have collected all the scientific research data completely, or when we encounter tenacious resistance and are unable to collect those scientific research data normally, we will destroy the whole base to the maximum extent.


    And do your best to keep the hostile elements in the base from going out alive.


    Therefore, the gate that can lead to the outside world must be destroyed. "


    Bull''s dull voice, with a sense of guilt.Captain Gong Jian was indifferent and replied with a smile: "you did the right thing. Destroying this door can also provide certain safety for tiegongji''s hostage rescue operation."


    "But, captain. I -- "


    " needless to say, I understand.


    Destroying this door means we have no way out.


    If you want to get out of here, you must go to the main gate of the base and fight head-on with the enemy''s large forces.


    I don''t believe a mob can stop the three of us.


    I trust every one of you, including your abilities.


    So, do what you have to do.


    Don''t worry about it. "


    "Yes


    Hearing Gong Jian''s words, Manniu had no worries and smashed the switch system of the electric switch.


    "Well, next, it''s time to let the enemy know that our Longteng team is very good.


    I lead the way, behind the bull hall, and the little sheep is in charge of the two wings.


    Once the enemy is found, immediately hit and try to keep alive.


    We need to know the whereabouts of Professor Zhang Zhidong in the shortest time.


    I hope the enemy did not persecute him too harshly. "


    Gong Jian finished this sentence, three people immediately battle formation, fast March.


    They are worried about the safety of Professor Zhang, which is human nature.


    But if they knew Zhang Zhidong''s current situation, they would not be so nervous.


    Because of Li Nanfang, Professor Zhang had a good time.

 Chapter 1811

    Professor Zhang Zhidong''s mood changes, quite ups and downs.


    When he was brought out of the cell by those who were organized by the flame, he was particularly nervous, and even felt unprecedented fear.


    On the way to the bottom room, his mind kept echoing the image of his old companion, excellent children and lovely little granddaughter.


    He regretted that he accepted the order of his superior and took part in this unknown Arctic exploration mission.


    But.


    When we see that the Japanese and Meidi people, under the threat of a group of terrorists, turn back every minute.


    Professor Zhang Zhidong has a deep contempt in his heart.


    Despise those spineless things.


    At the same time, his mind began to reverberate with the heroic deeds of various revolutionary martyrs he heard when he was a child.


    Professor Zhang dare not compare himself with national heroes, but he has a sincere heart to learn from them.


    At that moment, he decided that no matter how the enemy persecuted him, he would not let go.


    You can''t escape death if you live a lifetime.


    It would be better to die in a magnificent way than to become the kind of person he hates himself.


    Therefore, when Mr. John, the little leader of the flame organization, threatened him with a syringe containing unknown viral fluid, Comrade Zhang was particularly single.


    At that time, they all wanted to shout: "if you have the ability to kill Laozi, if you can''t, you are the grandson."


    But when you think about it, this kind of performance is not what a cultural person should have.


    What can be done to be particularly heroic and even infect the enemy?


    In his mind, Professor Zhang burst out the idea of singing the national anthem to embolden himself.


    The national flag, anthem and emblem represent the spirit and glory of new China.


    It is an indisputable fact that people holding high the Chinese flag, even in the worst overseas battlefield, can receive special treatment that others can not enjoy.


    It''s not like a country that starts with an American character. No matter where the national flag is erected, it is the first one to be burned.


    The national flag of China is flying abroad.


    Non Chinese citizens dare not touch it.


    There are also folk rumors that the Chinese national emblem has the function of protecting against earthquake disasters.


    The National Police Department, which puts the national emblem in front of the gate, has always been a place where monsters dare not act.


    It is the existence of the national emblem that enables criminals to bow down and plead guilty after being arrested.


    Nowadays, few young people can say clearly what the design of the national emblem looks like.


    It''s a sign of forgetting our roots.


    Those who are still worrying about their meals every day are advised to think carefully about why the rapid development of the motherland has not shared the preferential treatment of income increase.


    Those who have forgotten the national symbol are not entitled to the protection of the state.


    Similarly, not a few people forget what kind of national emblem, and more and more people don''t know how to sing the national anthem.


    Those people who listen to funny rap songs all day long and worship this kind of shouting and shouting of African black primitive tribes as art ask themselves whether they can recite the lyrics of the national anthem?


    Professor Zhang can''t be the kind of person who forgets the national anthem.


    He felt that in such a situation that he was about to be devastated by the enemy, only the National Anthem could give him great comfort and let him forget all his fears.


    So he began to sing.


    Unexpectedly, the National Anthem really brought him unexpected harvest.


    Someone came to save him.


    Although the rescuers made a lot of noise, they were also captured by the enemy.


    However, Professor Zhang knows that the country has not given up on him, and he feels that whatever he experiences is worth it.


    Even if it is still unable to escape the end of being tortured to death by the enemy, he has no regrets.


    This is not noble, but the most normal idea of a Chinese, a member of the Chinese scientific research force.


    Well, the comrades in the combat forces should have the same spirit and thought as him. But why do they always feel that the guy who came to save him is obviously unreliable with the development of the situation.


    In the face of the threat and inducement of the flame organization terrorists, Li Nanfang didn''t even do the symbolic resistance. He nodded his head and agreed to John''s request.


    He also asked shyly, "do I make a statement for you to leave the country in front of people all over the world? Can I wash my face, make up and make myself look better? "


    It''s not just Professor Zhang.


    Even the hostages of the enemy and other countries were confused by Li Nanfang.


    You are a hostage. Can you make yourself a star?


    Fortunately, John was a good-natured man, keeping his usual smile, shaking his head and saying, "no way."


    Don''t make up, want to let boss Li leave the country?


    Are you kidding.We are all dignified figures who just crawled out of the bathing beach full of corpses, especially destroying the image.


    In order to solve the problem of make-up, Li Nanfang never let go.


    At last, John was in a hurry.


    "Enough! Cunning Chinese, I know you are here to procrastinate. I don''t have much time to waste on you. Either I''ll do what I ask right away, or I''ll cut off the old man''s hands on the operating table right now! "


    Hearing John''s threat, Li NanFang''s fierce temper also came up, and immediately roared: "if you want to cut your hand, then you, you don''t cut it. I''ll listen to your arrangement. However, in order to prevent you from going against each other, first put the old man down for me to eat and drink. "


    That''s it.


    Professor Zhang, who had been lying on the cold operating table for a long time, not only gained limited freedom, but also drank delicious hot porridge.


    Until the stomach food, dispelled the whole body chill, Professor Zhang did not understand.


    How did the guy who came to save him do it.


    It''s amazing that he didn''t use make-up to recover his physical strength.


    Of course, these are secondary.


    The good play is still behind.


    Under the command of that John, the room was cleaned and the shooting equipment was put up again.


    After the speech manuscript was sent to Li Nanfang, this guy began to make trouble again.


    "I quit!"


    Li Nanfang shook his hand and smashed the manuscript directly on John''s face.


    Good luck.


    Fortunately, John is a man with high connotation and cultivation. Otherwise, he might catch a gun and beat Li Nanfang into a sieve on the spot.


    "Huaxia people, don''t challenge my patience any more. If you disobey me again, I''ll kill the old man, kill him


    John bellowed.


    Li southern oil and salt do not enter, directly turned his head and cried: "then you kill that old guy."


    "Poof!"


    Professor Zhang just took a mouthful of hot porridge and sprayed it everywhere.


    How can you give up in the blink of an eye when you say good mutual trust?


    John is also about to collapse, he is not afraid of Li NanFang''s evil moths, just afraid that this guy does not cooperate.


    It''s only a few minutes before and after the release of the next video. If we don''t go to deal with the Chinese and record such a black-and-white video, all their previous efforts are in vain.


    The whole flame organization has gone from behind the scenes to the front desk.


    These videos are the key to their appearance in front of people all over the world in a just capacity.


    The preliminary work has been done perfectly.


    The four countries, Britain, the United States, Russia and eastern Asia, are anxious to issue a statement, pointing out that the people in the video are traitors, which means they admit the fact of biological and chemical weapons research.


    As long as Huaxia does the same.


    The flame organization on Crete Island will immediately call the United Nations to contribute the traitors of those countries and part of the research data on biological and chemical weapons to prove their innocence.


    At that time, the world''s public opinion will support the flame organization, which dares to challenge so many world powers.


    Several major countries around the Arctic Circle, together with the increasingly powerful China, are all caught in a storm of public opinion and have no time to deal with Crete.


    Only in this way can flame get a little breathing space.


    Then they began to find new shelter and move all the important resources and high-level personnel out of Crete.


    As long as they can take off the label of a terrorist organization, they can get the protection of the official government of a country.


    It is better to establish a new base in Switzerland, a permanently neutral country.


    Or France, which does not want to destroy itself in war.


    It can also be Germany, where Nazi ideology remains seriously.


    Italy, Spain.


    Even North Korea, where no one is a bird, will do.


    China, Britain, the United States, Russia and the Oriental countries, which are covered with dirty water, will not risk being attacked by the public opinion all over the world and go to these countries to eliminate the flame organization.


    These are the decisions made by the high level of the whole flame organization after careful consideration.


    John is the executor of the decision.


    Of course he wants to do the best.


    Professor Zhang, who is not afraid of death, gives him a headache. Finally, Li Nanfang suddenly appears. This is his hope.


    He would not easily see his hopes dashed.


    This guy doesn''t cooperate?


    OK, then find a breakthrough from the other.


    John really didn''t want to continue to argue with Li Nanfang. He turned to Professor Zhang and said with a sneer, "old man Huaxia, your partner doesn''t care about your life and death.


    Originally to save you, but you give up, don''t you feel cold?


    Is it necessary to sacrifice for your country?Listen to my advice and do as I ask.


    I promise I''ll get you out of here alive.


    If necessary, I can help you kill this guy who despises your life. "


    John took out a pistol and pointed it towards Li Nanfang.


    He wanted to use this way to make Professor Zhang have psychological resistance to his country.


    The effect is obvious.


    It''s just that this old man doesn''t start to doubt his country.


    But the old man was frightened by the gun and couldn''t bear to see Li Nanfang die.


    Li Nanfang scolded "trouble" in his heart when he found that Professor Zhang couldn''t bear to look in his eyes.


    Technicians who only know how to do research all the year round, when they encounter such a problem of life and death, have no mental quality of perseverance.


    If you change to a bird in the group of dragon in December, you will make the right choice at the first time, shouting "you kill that boy, I don''t care". In an instant, you can put John in a dilemma.


    But now -


    boss Li should solve the problem by himself.


    "Hey, I said foreign devils, why do you kill me?"


    Li Nanfang yelled, drawing John''s attention back.


    John has been worn out of patience, not a smile to roar: "you give me shut up, I gave you a chance to live, you don''t cherish, what noise!"


    "Hey, why don''t I cherish the chance to live?"


    "I just asked you to do what I asked you to do. Why don''t you do it?"


    "Because you didn''t say that if I didn''t do it, you would kill me. You''re talking about killing the old man. "


    "I -"


    John was stunned. It seems that''s what happened.


    He looked at Li Nanfang and asked, "are you afraid of death?"


    "Of course I''m scared to death."


    Li Nanfang, as if to say a well-known fact.

 Chapter 1812

    Better to live than to die.


    This is absolutely the only truth that Li Nanfang believes in on the issue of life.


    Of course, his life is not about begging for anyone to survive, but about killing those who want to kill him, and then living a shameless life.


    No matter how to live, both positive and negative are derived from the fear of death.


    So when he said, "I''m afraid of death.".


    The sincerity in his eyes is absolutely a lesson from heaven and earth. Even people with a hard heart can be moved.


    John has a heart of stone, so he must be moved by Li Nanfang.


    "You, I mean, if I say you''re disobedient, I''ll kill you. Will you make this statement in accordance with my request? "


    John asked the question with great complexity.


    Li Nanfang replied sincerely: "you said that earlier. If you had told me earlier and didn''t listen to you, I would have died. I have read out this statement for a long time. Why do you waste so much time here? "


    "I''m to blame?"


    "What do you think? My life is much more expensive than that old man. Come on, let''s get started. I''m in a hurry


    Li Nanfang walked forward leisurely, picked up the statement, looked at it in the mirror, combed his messy hair, and asked John if he was handsome.


    This scene directly collapsed the world outlook of all the people in the house.


    "Young man, you can''t make mistakes - Mm-hmm."


    Zhang Zhidong, an old professor, realized that the situation was wrong and tried to persuade Li Nanfang not to make mistakes.


    But John''s men covered his mouth and dragged him to another corner of the room.


    John is staring at Li Nanfang, frowning, completely can''t believe that the problem he is facing is so easy to solve.


    "Are you really Chinese? Don''t you think it''s a fake from a foreigner or a South Korean? "


    "Wipe, I have said long ago that a scholar can be killed but not humiliated. If you dare to lead me to be a bastard again, don''t blame me for not being afraid of death! "


    "Well, you''d better continue to be afraid of death."


    John was completely convinced.


    Li NanFang''s performance completely overturned his understanding of Chinese people.


    As a middle-level member of flame organization, he has a better understanding of the personnel structure of the whole organization and the detached status of Chinese people in the organization.


    In order to climb up, he is bound to make himself half a China expert.


    John was deeply impressed by the loyalty thought and the spirit of death rather than surrender inherited by Huaxia.


    Therefore, he always felt that as long as he was a Chinese, he was the representative who was not afraid of death.


    On the contrary, not all Chinese people are like this.


    During the Second World War, there were countless times that the local people called "Er GUI Zi", who had long forgotten their ancestors.


    Therefore, Li NanFang''s present performance is not unacceptable.


    As for why Li Nanfang can bravely run to Crete to save people, but show a fear of death here, John is not in the mood to consider.


    It''s just a matter of making a statement in front of the camera lens. No matter how much the guy does, it''s useless.


    Even if it''s Li Nanfang talking nonsense on camera, what can it be?


    What John asked for was that there would be Chinese on Crete to help with the research project of biological and chemical weapons.


    As long as people all over the world understand this, that''s enough.


    Besides, he has no other choice.


    There are only Li Nanfang and Zhang Zhidong, who are Chinese people here. Do you want to go to the next cell and have another Chinese come here?


    Well, it''s safer to pull two more.


    After all, Chinese people are also known for their cunning. God knows if this guy has been procrastinating.


    With that in mind, John turned to look behind him.


    There stood four men, the four heroes who captured Li Nanfang.


    John remembers clearly that when he went to the cell to take Zhang Zhidong and others, these four heroes were responsible for guarding there.


    Now that you''re a cell guard, it''s easy.


    "Go and bring all the Chinese who were arrested the other day here."


    John gives orders directly.


    But without waiting for the heroes to nod and obey, Li Nanfang poked his head from the side and said, "no need."


    "Why not?"


    "I mean, you don''t have to bring more Chinese people here. I can do all the things you ask for by myself. Why bother so much?"


    Li Nanfang explains it seriously.


    John sneered: "if you don''t use it, don''t forget your identity. You are a prisoner!"


    "Then I am also a prisoner of value to you. To tell you the truth, I''m really for your good, save you a trip in vain. Because, according to the calculation of time, there should be no Chinese in your cell. ""Why?"


    "And you ask me why, man, do you have water in your head? Don''t forget what I''m here for. Come on, the explanation is different. Think for yourself. "


    Li Nanfang no longer wants to talk nonsense like these idiots.


    Since he burst in, up to now, none of these guys even thought of asking how he got here.


    Well, these guys are not all idiots.


    Being reminded by Li Nanfang, John immediately realized that it was wrong and asked in a hurry, "is there no one guarding the cell?"


    Several heroes looked at each other and shook their heads: "the alarm sounds, everyone has to participate in the defense work of the base, we are all gone."


    "Idiot, how can there be no guards there!"


    "There''s only one way to the cell. It''s the morgue. No one can break in from there."


    Several heroes argued.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t see it any more. He came over again and kindly reminded him, "that''s where I came in."


    "But you have been caught here by us."


    "I''ll go. Are you really stupid? Did I tell you that I came in alone? "


    "You have company? No, isn''t it true that your companions are already fighting with our people outside? "


    In front of them, the minds of these foreigners seem to be stuck in a paste. Li Nanfang has to constantly remind them to understand some problems.


    In the face of this situation, Li Nanfang had to continue to remind these guys dutifully: "who told you that the people outside are my companions."


    "We --"


    "all right, shut up!"


    John roared, raised his hand and patted the heroes on the forehead in turn.


    While shooting, while scolding: "stupid, stupid! After you guys leave there, someone has gone to rescue the hostages in the cell. Don''t you hurry to the alarm and call for people to pursue and intercept! "


    It has to be said that John is smart enough to realize the problem.


    However, Li Nanfang seems to be disgusted with it. A group of foreigners show their intelligence in front of him, and kindly remind him: "Mr. John, the alarm in your base seems to be ringing all the time."


    "You, ah, are so angry with me. You idiots, why don''t you go to the cell and have a look! "


    "Yes


    The heroes who captured Li Nanfang turned around and ran away, as if their mother Lao Tzu was going to be cut off. They had to be as scared as they were.


    Li Nanfang looked at their backs, and his face was full of regret.


    This made John feel better at last. He said with a smile, "Huaxia people, it''s useless for you to regret now. The defense of Crete is more terrible than you think. No one can leave here easily. So, your partner will be brought here soon. Instead of worrying about them, you''d better think about how to fulfill what I ask of you. "


    "Well, Mr. John, let me correct that. I''m not worried about my companions. I''m worried about the heroes you just sent out. "


    "Why are you worried about them?"


    "Because if they could listen to me and give up the criminals in the cell, they wouldn''t die."


    Li NanFang''s face was full of compassion.


    This is definitely not pretending, he is really poor, those heroes who run away.


    These guys have no brains. They''re all idiots.


    It''s reasonable to say that a fool has a good fortune, but he has to listen to a fake smart man and go back to his cell.


    With their ability and intelligence, they can be solved by Captain Gong Jian and others in an instant.


    To run out is to seek death.


    "Well, put away your hypocritical attitude. Still, instead of caring about others, you should care about yourself! "


    John has had enough.


    Originally very smooth work, but since Li Nanfang appeared, it is always accompanied by all kinds of accidents, so that his mood is always in a roller coaster state.


    He doesn''t want to think about the security of the base.


    He doesn''t care whether the hostages can be saved or not.


    He only cares about one thing now, that is, there are still five minutes left, and it''s time for flame to release the latest video to the world.


    Can Li Nanfang finish the work he asked for.


    "Everyone, get ready for me and start recording right away. You! Go to Huaxia and kneel down to me! "


    John pointed to the open space in front of the video camera and raised his foot to kick Li Nanfang directly.


    Who knows, Li Nanfang easily dodges John''s foot.


    Instead of following his instructions, he turned to the operating table and sat down.John is going crazy.


    "Huaxia people, what else do you want to do?"


    "Well, three requirements."


    Like aunt Yue, Li Nan Nan put up three fingers and said with a smile to John, who was going crazy: "Mr. John, you can only rely on me if you want to release the video. So, you have to promise me everything. If you don''t agree, I''ll start to be afraid of death and see who can afford to spend time here. "


    Such an arrogant boss Li is an eye opener for everyone in the house.


    Especially the leaders of the four countries, Britain, the United States, Russia and the East Asia, who had long been under John''s coercion and inducement.


    They were scared to death just now. How could Li Nanfang have such a good mental quality? How could he be in a good mood to ask the gangsters for conditions.


    But John was pinched to death, forced down with anger, asked: "say, what conditions do you have."


    "First, I want 100 million dollars."


    "Come on, kill him, kill this greedy Chinese, kill him!"


    As soon as Li Nanfang put down a finger, John yelled like crazy to kill.


    Obviously, the first request is unlikely to be realized, so he quickly went back to make up for it: "OK, don''t be impulsive, just think I didn''t say what I just said. Second, I want to live


    "Cunning Chinese, no matter what you do, I''m not afraid. I''ll give you a live broadcast, so what!"


    "Good, easy."


    Li Nanfang raised his thumb and his face sank. He said again, "third request, tell me, where have you locked Avril?"

 Chapter 1813

    Why does Li Nanfang feel at ease to be captured?


    What''s the nerve of him to keep teasing a small head of flame organization here?


    It''s just for the purpose of his coming here.


    In order to save Avril, he would risk his life to sneak into the deepest part of the secret base alone.


    There are hundreds of rooms on the bottom floor of such a large base. It is difficult to find the one that once held Avril in a short time.


    Therefore, we must find someone to ask.


    But around the bottom of the whole circle, he did not see any living people.


    It can be concluded that after the alarm in the base went off, everyone went to other places to gather.


    The guard will go to the main gate to launch a defensive operation.


    Ordinary staff, to be assembled to a safe place.


    The only people who can provide information to Li Nanfang are the guys in this room.


    Because of a small negligence, let him strong assault in, save the hostage, by the way subdue the gangster plan failed.


    He can only become a prisoner, here and a group of terrorists for cordial and friendly exchanges.


    From that point of view, when he doesn''t want to communicate, that''s when all the enemies here have to die.


    In the whole room, there were ten enemies with threats and five prisoners without threats.


    The space is narrow and it is not easy to fight.


    He can only kill all the enemies by thunder to ensure that the other five people, including Zhang Zhidong, will not be hurt at all.


    He has the ability to do it.


    But he couldn''t do it immediately.


    Because he still needs to leave at least one living person to tell him where Avril was once held.


    In order to prevent these guys from providing him with wrong information, he can only waste time again and again, arguing with that John constantly, lowering each other''s intelligence quotient, and then, at a more reasonable time, asking the questions he cares about most.


    John, who is obviously biased by his thinking rhythm, has no mind to consider Li NanFang''s purpose.


    What boss Li can only ask is what he thinks.


    "Who is Avril?"


    John asked back this sentence, which made Li Nanfang dumb.


    He wanted to shout that Avril was my woman.


    But just say that.


    John, who just wanted to shoot a video and was about to jump off the building, will ask again, how can I know who your woman is.


    In order to avoid this embarrassing situation.


    Li Nanfang had no choice but to patiently explain: "Avril is the president of yingmishima Yaping group. Because she learned a set of gene codes, she was under house arrest for a long time. As a result, she was hijacked by others before you asked her what the genetic code was. Now, do you have an impression? "


    It''s so clear.


    If John can''t remember who Avril is, it''s the hell.


    One of the important purposes of his eagerness to shoot videos here is to get Avril back from Britain, the United States and other countries.


    I remember who Avril is, but John''s mind is more confused than before.


    He glared at his eyes and tried to figure out his way of thinking, but the obvious lack of brain power still made him ask the most direct and realistic question: "Avril has been taken away by you. You ask me, where is she locked up, what does it mean?"


    "Who told you Avril was taken by us?"


    "The day Avril disappeared was the day that your so-called multinational joint expedition came to Crete. Who else can it be if it''s not you? "


    John''s answer is exactly the idea of the whole flame organization.


    They''ve been under house arrest for Avril for so long, trying to find out the genetic code.


    But in the end, even a little sign did not ask out, Avril disappeared.


    People inside the Crete base can''t do such a thing. They can only be those guys who were trapped in the sea area of the island at that time.


    It is precisely based on this idea that after a long period of high-level discussion, they decided to completely disclose the existence of flame.


    As the identity of the flame organization becomes public, it is a string of words that confuse black and white.


    As long as we can successfully make the research of biological and chemical weapons concerned by people all over the world, we can force more forces to pay attention to Avril.


    At that time, no matter where the president of oceanhorse is, there will be two results in the end.


    1¡¢ The person who took Avril away was to prevent the information from being revealed, kill people, and make the gene code not known by anyone.


    This is the rhythm of death, no one wants to see.


    Avril is more useful to live than to die.


    Therefore, no matter which side controls the woman, the chance of killing her or even hurting her is very small.2¡¢ At present, the power to control Avril can''t stand the pressure from all over the world. Releasing that woman also makes the genetic code no longer a secret.


    Compared with other countries and forces, that gene code can produce the most direct and rapid effect on the research of flame organization.


    The flame organization can completely form a chemical and biological weapons force in a short time.


    Then, after attacking China, attacking the valley of flame and taking the nest of the magpie, he spied on the secrets of the dragon.


    as long as they control the dragon vein, the world has the final say.


    It''s time for things to come to an end. Flame has been secretive for thousands of years, and it''s time to tell everyone they exist.


    So what John is doing here, that is, it comes naturally.


    The dawn of victory is just around the corner.


    It all started because Avril suddenly disappeared.


    It''s all over after Avril shows up and says the genetic code.


    If this woman is still in Crete, the people of the flame organization can keep it secret for even a thousand years. They just want to know what the genetic code is.


    But now, Li Nanfang said, "no one has ever taken away Avril. She is still on this island, even in your secret research base."


    Hearing such news, John could only shout with his mouth wide open: "impossible!"


    "Why not?"


    "Because after Avril disappeared, we searched the whole island and didn''t find her."


    "I didn''t find it, because you found the wrong place. There is a way to the outside world under the secret room where you hold Avril. It''s just that the passage is temporarily blocked, Avril can only be trapped in it and can''t get in or out. We are the people who attack here to save her


    Li Nanfang said the most crucial information.


    Then, seeing John''s face full of shock and fear, he stretched his neck, turned back to his men and cried, "you two go to room 1 immediately, turn it upside down, and see if there is a secret passage."


    "Yes


    The two little brothers nodded and walked out quickly.


    With the departure of those two guys, Li Nanfang laughed and said to John, "thank you."


    Thank you very much for the friendly sponsorship of Mr. John, who is short of brains, so that he knows exactly where Avril is trapped.


    "Well, while you check the results, should we get down to business?"


    Li Nan Nan patted John on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I can''t wait to show my style in front of people all over the world."


    Boss Li is absolutely sincere.


    To be a man is to seek fame and profit.


    He has a thirteen year old girl who is the queen of drugs in the golden triangle. He can''t spend all his money in his life. He has already made a profit.


    Well, it would be better to have a chance to be famous.


    Now there are so many Internet celebrities who can do anything to be famous.


    What''s wrong with Li Nanfang showing his face in front of people all over the world by using the hands of terrorist organizations.


    He is eager to have a live global video that belongs to him.


    At the same time, there are countless people eagerly waiting for him, or a Chinese preaching video to appear.


    Flame organization, every hour will open a video, this has become a fixed routine.


    It has long been said that, compared with the fear of biological and chemical weapons, we pay more attention to the reaction of China.


    Britain, the United States, Russia, the four Oriental countries and China were originally on the same starting line. However, after the previous videos were broadcast, they were eager to wash their dirty water and voluntarily gave up the people in their country. At the same time, they shared the initiative in dealing with the incident in Crete.


    Everyone knows about it, so they are qualified to join in.


    The four countries that have lost the initiative, of course, hope Huaxia can stand with them again and make the same decision.


    Other forces around the world also hope that Huaxia can clean itself up so that the relevant events can become a common problem for the whole world.


    Unfortunately, these people are doomed to be disappointed.


    Huaxia has decided to do the opposite, so it is bound to get the chance to solve Crete independently with a sufficient reason.


    This opportunity also comes from a small video released by flame.


    But the problem is, things don''t seem to go very well.


    "It is reported that the three members of Longteng team, in the process of entering the secret organization base in Crete Island to seek contact with Professor Zhang Zhidong, encountered the enemy''s gun resistance. At present, it is uncertain whether the battle can be resolved within three minutes. "


    The mouse''s report was sent back to the local command room of China.


    The headmaster of Chu, Jing Hongming and others could not help frowning together.They want the people of Longteng team to contact Professor Zhang Zhidong in order to solve the whole incident perfectly.


    Professor Zhang will be persecuted and killed by the enemy if he is determined to fight to the death.


    If he complies with the enemy, he will be used by the government and abandoned completely.


    The result of these two situations is the same, that is, the country will lose a gene research expert with outstanding professional ability.


    It''s a huge loss.


    It will bring accidents that no one can predict.


    To avoid that, even if it''s only a second.


    We need Longteng team members to report back the real situation of Professor Zhang Zhidong.


    However, as time went by, Gong Jian, Xiao Yang and Manniu, who entered the base in Crete, were still unable to successfully enter the bottom.


    On the way, they happened to meet the fire organization armed team who ran back from the front door to replenish weapons and equipment.


    It was not easy to solve that team, but four well prepared guys came and stopped them.


    The headquarters can''t predict Gong Jian''s troubles.


    What they can foresee is that the sharp arrow made up of the Chinese army has already been shot to the key place.


    "Report, this is the command center of Bohai aircraft carrier combat formation. We still have one minute to reach the Bering Strait. The front forces have not yet formed an effective block, so it is suggested to break through by force. Please give instructions. "


    Another report was sent back to the operational headquarters, which made the situation more serious.

 Chapter 1814

    The Bering Strait is the dividing point between Asia and North America.


    At the same time, it is also the dividing point between the two old superpowers, Russia and the United States.


    The 85 km wide blind search area is separated from the middle point and belongs to the territorial waters of Russia and the United States.


    A bridge across the sea, across the Strait, is the only land link between Russia and the United States.


    Because of some historical reasons, the bridge is often interrupted.


    The two commanding heights of the bridge, drawn by ropes, are facing each other across the sea by soldiers stationed in Russia and the United States.


    The most convenient way for the Chinese aircraft carrier formation to enter the Arctic Circle and support the operation on Crete Island is through the Bering Strait.


    It is necessary to cross the Bering Strait Bridge from the fracture.


    Once you push through.


    That''s across the border between Russia and the United States.


    It''s just one line. It''s definitely impossible to accommodate such a large sea formation.


    There must be ships passing through the territorial waters of the two countries.


    The soldiers of the two countries stationed at the cross sea bridge can''t be blind. Naturally, they can see clearly the Chinese flag flying on the fleet.


    Therefore, the result can only be that the Chinese armed forces invaded the territory of Russia and the United States.


    In modern society, such behavior is tantamount to a declaration of war.


    China declared war on Russia and the United States at the same time.


    If the news spread all over the world, it would be a disaster for everyone.


    Of course, in order to rescue the trapped hostages, and forced into.


    This is a legitimate reason why no one can say anything against it.


    But what if the reason is gone?


    Let''s not say what the follow-up results are, just look at the present.


    If we break through the Bohai aircraft carrier formation in the past, we may wander in the Arctic Ocean forever, and it is difficult to return home.


    For a Crete Island, at the risk of losing an entire aircraft carrier formation.


    Is it worth it or not?


    This is no longer a matter for Jing Hongming, President Chu and others to decide.


    What they can do is to report all the situation to the higher authorities for decision.


    "We will cross the Bering Strait by force at all costs and solve the Crete incident as soon as possible."


    When this sentence reached Jing Hongming, President Chu, and chief of science and technology through the secret communication telephone of the war making headquarters.


    Even Jing Hongming, who had experienced numerous storms, was shocked by the old man who was in charge of the whole army.


    Jing Hongming put forward the strategic thought of doing the opposite.


    However, when things have developed to the present situation, when there is a possibility of a war between countries at any time, he has begun to retreat.


    In February, Jing Hongming, a cold-blooded man, wanted to retreat for the first time since he joined the army.


    It''s not because of his easy life that he lost his spirit.


    But he is very clear, pay and get is not proportional.


    There''s no need to move on.


    For the sake of the research materials of biological and chemical weapons on Crete, which are not necessarily of great use, it is extremely irrational to plunge the whole country of China into a passive situation leading to war.


    He regretted making that suggestion.


    But unexpectedly, his proposal was put into real action and implemented regardless of the cost.


    There''s no time to think about the reason why the superior made the decision.


    They have only the first time to pass on the order.


    "Break through!"


    "Break through!"


    "Break through!"


    An order was sent from the operational headquarters of the operation to the general command room of the aircraft carrier combat formation.


    From the command room to all the ships.


    And then from the commander of each ship, to all the crew.


    The whole fleet charged the Bering Strait at full speed without any deceleration.


    As early as three minutes ago, Russian and American soldiers stationed on the Bering Strait Bridge saw a huge fleet approaching from a distance.


    The soldiers on both sides thought it was the way for their fleets to sail. Fortunately, they were thinking about what important military action was going to take place.


    Until the Chinese flag flying high on those ships came into view.


    They were stunned for a long time before they realized that the situation was not right and immediately reported to their superiors.


    When the Russian soldiers stationed at the border of the two countries lied to US soldiers.


    It took them two minutes to verify the intelligence.


    It took only ten seconds to report the situation, pale and sweaty, to the top military organs of Russia and the United States.


    Then, the official leaders of Russia and the United States, who have been paying close attention to the video release of flame organization, were shocked by the sudden news and sat down on the ground.Are you kidding?


    Shouldn''t Huaxia make efforts to carry out diplomatic public relations and get rid of the Crete incident.


    Why did the general situation suddenly send troops to invade the territory of the two countries?


    It took them half a minute to recover from their shock. Then they thought of calling Huaxia foreign affairs department to ask what was going on.


    But the phone call has not been answered.


    The news has already come back from the two countries'' garrison forces.


    "Huaxia Bohai aircraft carrier formation, full speed breakthrough Bering Strait, into the Arctic Ocean, we did not dare to make any interception."


    It''s gone.


    I didn''t wait for the senior officials of the two countries to ask what happened.


    Even if they didn''t receive the slightest bit of advance explanation, the Chinese maritime forces crossed through their territorial waters.


    In the blink of an eye, I went to the high seas again.


    Soldiers stationed at the border between Russia and the United States, as they said in the report.


    Not dare!


    Did not dare to make any interception.


    On the fracture of the Bering Strait cross sea bridge, the soldiers of the two countries stare at the top of the bridge road, watching the Chinese aircraft carrier advancing with huge waves.


    They stood at the same height as the soldiers stationed on the watchtower of the aircraft carrier.


    Without any auxiliary tools, they can clearly see the strategic defense posture of the Chinese soldiers.


    They are convinced that no matter who it is, just a little bit of hostility.


    The frigates around the aircraft carrier will make a devastating blow to the cross sea bridge.


    As soldiers stationed in the frontier, they are not afraid of death.


    However, I''m afraid that I will die in the dark.


    It has been several minutes since the news report that the Chinese troops began to cross the Bering Strait.


    It never sent back any instructions.


    What else can they do besides staring at the excitement.


    Let''s go.


    Anyway, I can''t stop it.


    When the Chinese aircraft carrier formation forced a breakthrough, it has become a fact.


    The senior officials of Russia and the United States finally got through to the Chinese foreign affairs department.


    Hua Xia did not have any explanation. He just invited the high-level officials of the two countries to have a look. Immediately, no, now it should be said that it has.


    Let''s take a look at a live webcast video that has been published on major portals around the world.


    That''s the sixth video of flame, officially unveiling its mystery to the world.


    According to the normal rhythm, it should be the trapped people from the Chinese side who issued the statement of overthrowing black and white prepared by the flame organization.


    A few minutes ago, everyone was waiting for this.


    Now I''m looking back.


    In the video, a handsome man with an obvious Chinese face tilts his legs and smiles at the camera: "Hello, everyone, my name is Li Nanfang, Muzi Li, North geese fly to the south of the south."


    This sentence has spread all over the world.


    It has been passed to the ears of countless people who have begun to pay attention to the research events of chemical and biological weapons organized by flame.


    See Li NanFang''s stinky face.


    In the office of the battle command of Longteng group.


    Jing Hongming, the president of Chu and the chief of science and technology all looked at each other and burst out a happy smile.


    An icebreaker''s bottom cabin anchored in the southern waters of Crete.


    The mouse rubbed his eyes in disbelief, then laughed and scolded, and yelled at the team''s communicator: "report to the team leader, the temporary task has been completed, and Heilong has taken the place of Professor Zhang Zhidong."


    Inside the secret base in Crete.


    Gong Jianyu is in a hurry to find a solution to the bottom three enemies.


    Then, Captain Gong Jian laughed and scolded: "damn black dragon, it''s stealing our limelight. Let''s go and see how the boy behaves. "


    The headquarters of Qingshan south group.


    Chen Xiao, who has just had his winter vacation, is watching a video of a big event that has hit the world with Chen Dali, Wang Defa, Dong Shixiong and others. As a result, I saw Li NanFang''s face and all of them were stupid.


    Chen Dali slapped Lao Wang in the face and asked, "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Lao Wang gave himself a slap on the other side of his face and yelled, "it''s not a dream, it''s the boss!"


    Dong Shixiong looked sad: "no, I said the boss didn''t have any news for more than three months. He was arrested by a terrorist organization. What to do? Is there anyone to save the boss. If the boss had an accident, it would be even more difficult for the woman of kangweiya to snatch our order. "


    "All right, stop yelling. Let''s hear what Nanfang says."


    Chen Xiaoyi slaps the table and roars at the big men who are not in control.


    When the room was quiet, Li NanFang''s voice was clearly heard by everyone."I am the founder of Southern Group, Qingshan City, East China.


    Southern Group''s main business is women''s daily necessities, the main product is southern black silk.


    Female friends all over the world, southern black silk is a silk stockings product that can be called the gospel of women. This product has been researched by our technicians for three years. Cough, this is not the key point.


    Just remember southern black silk.


    Now, I''d like to accept the invitation of flame to make a statement. "


    Li Nanfang wants to make the most valuable advertisement for Nanfang group with the help of the platform provided by flame.


    This is a big event that people all over the world pay attention to. Most people can''t buy such advertising space with money.


    With such a good opportunity, how could he forget his devoted child, southern group.


    If he doesn''t tell the whole history of the development of Nanfang group, I''m really sorry for God, for earth, for the party and the people, and for his countless younger brothers.


    Unfortunately, it takes three days and three nights to explain things clearly.


    Because of that John, in a rage, he raised the stool under his buttocks to smash the camera, but he stopped.


    He has no problem with advertising.


    This is an important matter concerning his personal interests, but we should not damage the national interests because of his personal interests.


    A few minutes ago, he turned on the team communicator.


    Want to secretly remind Gong Jian and others, after breaking into the bottom of the base, focus on a room 1.


    Who knows, he didn''t wait for him to find the right opportunity to hear the content of the conversation between the mouse and captain Gong Jian.


    It is because of this that he realized that the superior issued a temporary task.


    As a soldier, it is his duty to obey orders.


    Therefore, he who should cooperate with John''s performance should do his best.

 Chapter 1815

    Li Nanfang is not Professor Zhang Zhidong.


    He has absolute conditions to get in touch with the outside world at any time when he enters Crete.


    After learning about Avril''s room, he had no need to stay and waste his time.


    John, in particular, took away two of his younger brothers.


    This virtually reduces the difficulty of Li Nanfang in killing all the bandits and saving all the hostages.


    Everything is ready except the east wind.


    It''s not easy for him to raise his hand to kill.


    The reason why he continues to stay and tease John is that he wants to fight for a chance to be famous.


    It''s a natural mistake not to be able to show up in front of the world and give his southern group an opportunity to advertise.


    So he stayed.


    The name of southern black silk should be deeply impressed in the minds of people all over the world.


    Then, while John found that he was fooled, angry, suddenly counter attack.


    But before he was ready to start, he opened the team communication and learned the temporary task content of the superior.


    This prompted him to delay his personal action, fully cooperate with John''s performance, and provide necessary assistance for Huaxia''s big action.


    So, in front of the camera, he honestly read the statement from beginning to end.


    All those who pay attention to this incident have heard the specific contents of the statement four times, and they are not interested in paying attention to it at all.


    They just want to know what kind of attitude China will show to the outside world.


    Especially Russia and the United States.


    They not only want Huaxia''s attitude, but also want Huaxia to give an explanation.


    Explain why an aircraft carrier formation broke through the territorial waters of the two countries.


    In the face of such a reasonable demand, the Chinese side should certainly meet it.


    "We will never tolerate any terrorist organization or any force that undermines the peaceful development of mankind. At the same time, we will do our best to protect the safety of any Chinese citizen overseas.


    Comrade Li Nanfang, a trapped member of our party, is an outstanding young man who loves the motherland.


    The southern group he runs and its status are absolutely impossible to have any connection with the research of biological and chemical weapons.


    Therefore, we confirm 100%.


    Comrade Li Nanfang has been taken hostage by the flame organization, and under duress, he issued that unrealistic and confusing statement.


    Chinese citizens were persecuted by terrorist organizations.


    This is something we will never allow to see. We will take strong measures to crack down on the terrorists hiding on Crete Island in the Arctic and save the Chinese hostages on the island.


    Our maritime formation broke through the Bering Strait by force, which is a reasonable act for this action.


    There will be a formal official statement and a passage agreement to be signed by Russia and the United States later.


    It is hoped that Russia and the United States will, in the spirit of International Humanitarianism and on the premise of friendship among the three sides from generation to generation, provide necessary support for our rescue of hostages. "


    Such an official Chinese bulletin was published.


    The whole world is stupid.


    Waiting for the other forces in Crete to step in, he suddenly found that they could not have another chance to step in from the beginning to the end.


    What I regret most is that Britain, Russia, the United States and the four Oriental countries.


    Everyone is waiting for Huaxia and their united front to deal with this incident in the same way and thoroughly wash away the dirty water poured by the flame organization.


    But it turns out.


    They were washed clean with dirty water.


    But found that Huaxia to a move against its way, stained with dirty clothes directly do not, changed a suit, stride forward.


    Originally, the action of secretly seizing the research materials of biological and chemical weapons evolved into the just act of Huaxia in rescuing the trapped hostages.


    Other countries want to do the same. What should we do?


    Sorry, I can''t.


    People trapped in Crete are traitors to your country.


    Huaxia will help you deal with the traitors and punish them justly.


    After all, these traitors must have been involved in the persecution of Chinese citizens.


    When we catch these guys, we can find out how they persecute Chinese citizens and what other illegal activities they have done. Let''s put them back.


    Five minutes after Li Nanfang left the country in front of people all over the world, everyone had a premonition of the final outcome of the whole incident.


    The official leaders of Britain, Russia, the United States and the four Oriental countries yelled at each other, which was useless.


    They want to be desperate to send secret forces to do what China can do with all its might.


    Hehe, that doesn''t work.


    Don''t forget, they''ve already sent out secret forces, and they''re fighting the people of flame on Crete.Who else can be sent at this time.


    Even if we did send a second force, it would not have arrived before the end of the incident.


    The only thing they can do is pray.


    Pray that the team that has already started operation on Crete can complete the task before the large Chinese troops form effective support.


    It''s a pity that their prayers are useless.


    A total of 48 British, Russian, American and Oriental joint forces, who had been left behind by Longteng''s team for a long time, foolishly took strong attack and were ready to break into Crete.


    Less than half of them are still alive.


    Dozens of people want to attack the island of Crete with thousands of armed elements, which is stupid in itself.


    After making a fool of themselves, they were unluckily attracted a snow monster wandering around, which made them even worse.


    Finally, with their strong fighting capacity and the cooperation of the island''s armed personnel, they succeeded in getting to the island after killing the snow monster.


    As a result, all the armed forces on the island suddenly withdrew.


    More than 40 of them were left to the last two snow monsters released by flame.


    The huge surface of Crete Island has become a battlefield for two crazy snow monsters to chase the escaped special forces.


    Fortunately, the island is big enough.


    A group of excellent special forces, no matter which country they come from, can be inferior in sand, but they have absolutely no ability to save their lives.


    What''s more, the two snow monsters, which were kept in captivity, had not thought of escaping for a long time.


    Their wildness is obviously not as good as the one who successfully escaped from prison before.


    He lost half of his hands. Exhausted, he killed two snow monsters.


    All the survivors are exhausted.


    They need to rest. No matter how eager they are to finish the task, they have to regroup before they can continue to fight.


    What if two fierce monsters suddenly come out and fall on their heads in such a sleepy situation?


    Is this a surprise?


    Unexpected or not?


    Is it exciting?


    The remaining members of the multinational joint forces are not in the mood to think about this. They can only launch guerrilla warfare again.


    And, in front of a white haired man who can stand beside the snow Monster without any attack, cast a look of exclamation and admiration.


    The two snow monsters, who took over from their companions and continued to hunt down the foreign special forces, were the ones who landed on Crete with Yang Xiao.


    They have completely submitted to the foot of Xuanyuan king, and all their actions are under the direct command of Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao didn''t want to attack these foreigners.


    He went to the island just to find Li Nanfang and ensure the scum''s safety.


    There''s no need to waste time on a group of foreign devils.


    But, who let these guys even dangerous or safe, all silly don''t know, see snow monster to shoot, all kinds of bullets in Xuanyuan King''s side fly shot, all of a sudden annoyed the king.


    Those who seek their own death are not worthy of sympathy.


    Therefore, Yang Xiao thinks that sending them on the road early is a good choice.


    In other words, to send all the people on the island, except Li Nanfang, on the road collectively, can meet his needs.


    He wanted to make sure that there was no accident in this meeting with Li Nanfang.


    Not at all!


    Because after standing on the ground of Crete, Yang Xiao and Li Nanfang get closer, and feel the change of black dragon more clearly.


    The black dragon is roaring.


    This proves that Li Nanfang is killing people.


    And it''s the kind of killing without pressure.


    It has to be said that due to the well-known connection between Xuanyuan king and Heilong, Yang Xiao can always make a very accurate judgment of what happened to Li Nanfang.


    He''s killing people.


    After the broadcast of the global live webcast video, which was personally sent out by boss Li.


    John was very excited, waiting for the official response of Huaxia.


    In his expectation, China will definitely make the same choice as the four countries before, so all the worries of flame will be relieved, and there is no reason to stick to a small island of Crete.


    So he couldn''t wait to report the situation.


    Then an order was given that all Cretan personnel should withdraw to the base, start from the secret passage, and leave the ghost place.


    Take what you can and destroy what you can''t.


    As for the remaining two snow monsters, let them out and tear each other with the invaders outside.


    Anyway, after this time, the flame organization will exist in the sun, and take off the hat of terrorist organization completely, and then walk around with two terrible monsters. It''s really hard to say.Such a series of actions are all done.


    John just felt relaxed.


    But when he sat down and saw the official response from Huaxia, a chill ran from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head.


    It''s over.


    It''s over.


    Hua Xia didn''t do what he expected. Instead, he used a counter move to completely realize the terrorist nature of the flame organization, making all their previous efforts come to nothing.


    After a long period of deception, John went completely mad.


    He wants to kill.


    He''s going to kill all the Chinese.


    Only in this way can he calm down his anger.


    In anger, John pulls out his pistol, and the first one to kill is Li Nanfang, who has been teasing him all this time.


    Although the name Li Nanfang sounds familiar, it seems that he and the high-level of the flame organization have been trying to catch someone alive, but they can''t do it. He has the same name.


    But John didn''t want to think about it any more.


    There is nothing worse than this situation.


    Of course, there are.


    That''s why he''s dead.


    Bring the pistol. It''s not safe yet.


    One shot went right through his forehead.


    In the last two seconds of his life, John saw Li Nanfang, who had handcuffed his hands and feet, miraculously free. He raised his hand to crush the back of the nearest guard, snatched down a submachine gun by the way, and fired at the house one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, all the eight members of the flame organization, including John, were shot in the middle of the brow, lying on the ground and saying goodbye to the world.


    At the same time, footsteps came from outside.


    Gong Jian, Xiao Yang and Manniu appeared outside the door.

 Chapter 1816

    "Black dragon, get ready for battle. We can''t get out."


    When Li Nanfang saw captain Gong Jian, he was still a little excited.


    If the two sides make peace, he can safely hand over Professor Zhang Zhidong and the hostages of four other countries to Gong Jian.


    Then, go boldly to the so-called "room 1" to find the path to the deep sea secret channel, to save his Avril.


    But unexpectedly, the first sentence that Captain Gong Jian said was to be ready for battle.


    All right.


    It''s not unusual for us to face the enemy at any time and be ready to fight.


    The key question is, what is "we can''t get out"?


    "The news just came back from the Iron Rooster that all the armed personnel of the flame organization on Crete Island have completely withdrawn to the inside of the base. Outside, the snow monsters are fighting with special soldiers from other countries.


    On the way here, the three of us carried out several small-scale battles. We were in a hurry and didn''t have time to clean up the battlefield.


    If you withdraw the enemy from the base, you should soon find the problem and follow the battlefield trace to find it here.


    We have to fight head-on to get out of here.


    Don''t look at me like that. I know what you''re trying to say.


    Our way in has been completely destroyed and sealed, in order to provide a safe environment for tiegongji to rescue the hostage bed.


    No matter who you are.


    Please take up your weapons and fight side by side.


    Under such circumstances, we can no longer guarantee the safety of anyone''s life, including our own. "


    Team leader Gong Jian explained the current situation to Li Nanfang, took off the submachine gun from the dead body in the room and threw it into the hands of the hostages of Professor Zhang Zhidong.


    How critical is the situation to make captain Gong Jian turn hostages into fighters?


    In fact, it''s not hard to imagine.


    There are thousands of armed guards on Crete Island. In the front battle outside, they lost a lot of manpower under the double attack of the multinational joint forces and the fleeing snow monster.


    However, the whole main force did not suffer too much impact and retreated back to the base.


    These people return to the base and find that someone has killed their logistics support personnel. Of course, they will follow the traces of the battlefield all the way to the bottom of the base.


    There is no way to heaven, no way to earth, Gong Jian they will be blocked in the bottom.


    Or die.


    Or kill all the enemies and rush out.


    Four fighters, five hostages, nine against a thousand.


    How likely is it to survive?


    One in ten million.


    Don''t say anything else, the other side throws a few grenades to come over, can completely get rid of them nine people.


    "Wait, Captain, it''s not the worst. We have a way to go."


    Li NanFang''s thoughts suddenly changed, and instantly thought that there was another escape route to choose, which was the way Avril was taken away.


    He didn''t know where room one was.


    But before Gong Jiansan came here, he still remembered where he killed the two minions.


    Hearing Li NanFang''s explanation, several people rushed to room 1 without any hesitation.


    is very lucky. Gong Jian, who met with them and killed two small ones, did a very awesome thing before he died.


    They broke all the floor tiles in the whole room and found a secret door leading to the bottom.


    "It''s here. As long as we go down from here, we can not only find Avril, but also avoid the big troops above."


    Li Nanfang cried excitedly and reached out to pull up the secret door.


    Then the smile of hope froze on everyone''s faces.


    The dark sea water appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. For a few days, the eels with blue light all over them seemed to be attracted by the light here and wandered over.


    The tiny electric current is transmitted to the metal hidden door through the sea water with excellent conductivity, making Li NanFang''s fingers slightly numb.


    With a bang, the door closed.


    No one''s ever leaving here again.


    Are you kidding.


    If it goes down, it''s going to die in an instant.


    Without the help of professional tools, it''s absolutely impossible to dive to that submarine passage. I don''t know where it is.


    "Look inside, you are completely surrounded.


    Flame is a peace organization that respects human nature and life. We don''t want to kill anyone easily.


    I''ll give you a minute to think about it.


    Put down your weapons, raise your hands and come out.


    A minute later, if there is no reply, we will take a strong attack, leaving no survivors! "When Li Nanfang opened the secret door and fell down, there was a loud trumpet shouting from the staircase entrance of the bottom passage.


    At last the people of flame came.


    A life and death struggle is inevitable.


    Just at this time, all Longteng members of the communication device, came out of the mouse''s voice.


    "Report to captain tiger. The command will convey instructions. Jiaolong-1 and jiaolong-2 nuclear submarines will arrive at the deep sea area directly below Crete in an hour at the earliest to meet you. As long as you stick to it for an hour, you will -- "


    the mouse who is responsible for and will only not contact with each other and upload and release the action information can''t go on.


    For an hour?


    It''s easy to say.


    The thousand people came right away. They didn''t hold on for a minute, let alone an hour.


    No one spoke for a long time in the team''s communicator.


    On the contrary, in this room, the leaders of the other four countries'' exploration teams, who had no hope of survival, once again made their choice of respecting life.


    "We surrender!"


    Four people almost with one voice to shout out this sentence, throw down the gun in the hand, hold up both hands, SA Ya Zi ran out.


    They can''t control other people''s choice.


    There is no need to help those guys who have long been used to betraying compromise and think about their future outcome.


    The five remaining people in the room looked at each other.


    Captain Gong Jian takes a deep breath and raises his hand to turn off the phone in his ear.


    But hesitated for a moment, he did not do so, but directly let go of all scruples, said to Li Nanfang: "black dragon, before I come to perform the task, my personal secret task is to ensure your life safety in any case. I can''t even die for you. "


    "Ah? Gong - "


    suddenly hearing Gong Jian say so, Li NanFang''s whole feeling is not good.


    He wanted to talk, but Gong Jian interrupted him with a straight wave and continued, "listen to me.


    After diving inside the base, I saw a jammer and a suit in a room on the second floor underground.


    I can be sure.


    That jammer is used to disperse those electric eels.


    I am also very clear that you have had the experience of fighting 200 meters in the Strait. As long as there are no electric eels, you can survive.


    So, what we have to do now is to break through to the room on the second floor, get the jammer and diving suit, and then come back to this place. You lead Professor Zhang Zhidong to dive into the water from this secret door and leave safely.


    As long as you live, everything is easy to say.


    Little sheep, bull, listen


    When Captain Gong Jian said this, he suddenly turned his head to the door and observed the other two Longteng players outside, saying, "this should be the last time I give you an order.


    Remember.


    The order requires that the life safety of the black dragon be guaranteed.


    Even if I''m dead, this order is still valid.


    Even if you want to use your body as a gun, you must firmly remember that the black dragon must survive.


    Do you understand? "


    Such an order is too overbearing.


    It''s like telling sheep and bull that your life is not as important as black dragon.


    This kind of thing on ordinary people, already jumped up to curse the street.


    But the little sheep and the bull, without any hesitation, didn''t even think about it so much, said directly: "understand!"


    Everyone''s intercom is not off.


    The members of the Longteng team in other positions all heard the word "understand" clearly.


    It''s strange that everyone not only heard it, but also yelled "understand" with it.


    What do they understand?


    In the team''s communicator, the mouse''s voice sounded again: "report, my personal secret task is to stay in the safe area and be responsible for the communication between Longteng team and the headquarters. Now that my mission has been completed, I will return to the team immediately and take part in the combat mission! "


    The voice falls, inside the icebreaker on the sea off the island.


    The mouse reached out and pushed away the computer in front of him, walked out of the cabin, found the whaling gun carried by the icebreaker, built a rope bridge, and headed for Crete.


    "Report, my mission is to destroy the entire secret base. Killing is also destruction. I am here to accomplish this task. "


    With a smile, the bull lowered his head and began to check his guns.


    "Report, my task is to observe all the rescued hostages and determine their access to biological and chemical weapons research information. The mission has been completed. Return to the team immediately and take part in the combat mission. "


    The rabbit''s voice rang after the bull.


    Then came the cold words of the Viper: "report, my task is to set up high-power bombs around Crete and destroy the whole island. The mission has been completed. Return to the team immediately and take part in the combat mission. ""Report, my mission is to find amphibious warfare tools, lead everyone to find a safe area and wait for rescue. The mission has been completed. Return to the team immediately and take part in the combat mission. "


    Northeast Crete, 500 meters off the island''s coast, on a piece of ice floe.


    Shenma came out of the cab of an amphibious armored vehicle and looked up at other comrades in arms.


    The monkey chuckled and said in a low voice, "report, my mission is the same as Yutu. The mission has been completed. Return to the team immediately and participate in the combat mission."


    Iron cock immediately replied: "report, my task, Captain, you know. The mission has been completed. Return to the team immediately and take part in the combat mission. "


    Silly dog and stupid pig looked at each other and said in unison: "report, our task is the same, to ensure the safety of the hostages. The mission has been completed. Return to the team immediately and take part in the combat mission. "


    Almost all of them reported their personal secret mission once and for all.


    Then, the people who had been in the safe area for a long time walked out of the armored car.


    After checking his equipment, he jumped into the sea, swam a distance of 500 meters and headed for the main gate of the secret base.


    Hearing the words of all the team members, Gong Jian wanted to scold "nonsense, get back to me".


    But his lips trembled twice and he couldn''t say a word.


    "Report, my task is to kill the leader of flame. Their leader has not yet appeared, and the task has not yet been completed. "


    In the room, the tears in the sheep''s eyes twinkled, but he said it with a smile.


    So far, everyone''s secret mission is no longer a secret.


    Only -


    "ha, ha, I don''t understand!"


    Li NanFang''s sneer broke out after a long period of depression.

 Chapter 1817

    "I don''t understand!


    I, Li Nanfang, when did I fall into need of protection?


    I have never been afraid of death in my dictionary. Now you tell me to protect my safety at the cost of your own life?


    Ridiculous!


    You are so ridiculous!


    Do I need your protection?


    I''ll protect whoever protects me.


    I''m dead, and it''s impossible for any of you to die.


    Go to Temo''s secret mission.


    Lao Tzu is here to fight with you.


    If you want to protect me, go out alive with me


    Li Nanfang almost crazily raised his head and sneered, shouting these words without any logic.


    An unprecedented emotion spread in his heart, shaking his heart and liver, and his eyes flashed with scarlet color.


    The black dragon in Dantian raises his head and chest, which stimulates Li Nanfang to give out a roar.


    However, after roaring, black dragon suddenly feels that Li NanFang''s irritable mood at the moment is completely different from the past.


    This is an emotion that the black dragon has never felt before.


    It''s confused, too.


    It doesn''t understand why a barrier suddenly appears on its way to control Li Nanfang.


    It''s just an obstacle that can be broken by a poke, but it doesn''t dare to get close to half a minute.


    It can only linger in Li NanFang''s body.


    Seeing his power borrowed by Li Nanfang, he could not get the control he could get in the past.


    The roar, which was similar to the dragon''s chant, echoed at the bottom of the base.


    The armed personnel of the flame organization, who had gathered at the bottom of the stairs, all felt unprecedented palpitations.


    Also accompanied by the roar similar to dragon chant, the last high-level organization of the big army, all of them stood up.


    "It''s the man, it''s him!


    It''s the valley of flame that has been searching for the dark disaster star for thousands of years, capturing him alive and capturing the people inside at all costs.


    Act, act now


    As the European flame organization, which developed from the humanity branch of flame Valley, they had no reason not to know the importance of dark disaster star to Xuanyuan king.


    It''s clearer what will happen after Xuanyuan gets the dark star.


    They want to fight back against the valley of fire.


    The first is to control Xuanyuan.


    The second is to find the dark star.


    As long as the combination of the two, it is time to change the world, pry into the secrets of the Dragon veins of the national movement, and let the development direction of the Dragon veins go on as they wish.


    Not to mention, is this wish possible.


    Just look at the present.


    The roar of Li NanFang''s trembling heart gives them an incomparable advantage.


    There won''t be any grenades thrown at them to kill them.


    Some of them are all armed men in Crete, armed with cold weapons, pushing huge bulletproof bunkers towards their positions.


    "Captain, they''re attacking. It depends. They want to capture us alive. "


    Bull probe to see the situation outside, report it.


    Captain Gong Jian also sneered: "do you want to capture us alive? make fun of! Black dragon, dare you kill them all? "


    Just now, a speech by Li Nanfang made Gong Jian know a new man.


    Even the scarlet look in his eyes at the moment is abnormal.


    But Gong Jian believed it.


    Or everyone in this Longteng Group believes it.


    The black dragon is their comrade in arms.


    Comrades in arms are fighting side by side.


    Li Nanfang smiles.


    It''s really the state of being possessed by the black dragon for countless times, but there is no evil influence from the black dragon.


    His smile now will only give the people around him a completely trustworthy feeling.


    "Kill


    A simple word came out of Li NanFang''s mouth.


    Gong Jian also responded with a completely trustworthy smile and said, "kill!"


    "Kill


    The lamb and the bull responded in unison.


    "Kill


    The voice of the other team members rushing towards the main gate of the secret base burst out in the intercom.


    The bugle of battle is blowing.


    Li Nanfang, Gong Jian, Xiao Yang and Manniu walked out of room 1 and stood side by side in the corridor.


    Professor Zhang Zhidong holds two submachine guns in his hands.


    Shivering all over, but standing straight.


    He couldn''t hear the voice in the communication device of Longteng team, and he didn''t know what Li Nanfang and others had just experienced.


    However, as a soldier in the scientific research army, he knows what the next four comrades in arms will do to block all the dangers for him.He just needs to follow.


    Keep up with them.


    If they were born, he would not be in any danger.


    When they die, he can also tell people in another world with a smile that he once participated in a glorious battle.


    Opposite is pushing forward the bulletproof plate flame organization armed personnel, immediately stopped.


    There is only 20 meters left between the two sides.


    How the flame people hope that Li NanFang''s men came out and surrendered.


    But the reality is, a roar came to all of them.


    "Kill


    The gun went off.


    Obeying the leader''s order to capture the members of flame organization such as Li Nanfang alive, they have given up their guns.


    But Li Nanfang, they have no such scruples.


    Of course, they don''t expect that in this narrow space where only four people can stand side by side, they can do much harm to the guys who are huddled behind the bulletproof steel plate with guns.


    The reason for shooting is to show their momentum.


    When we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win.


    Countless bullets tilted out and hit the bulletproof steel plate, causing the impact force, forcing the flame members to retreat.


    Thousands of people crowded in a narrow team, and reached the top, stretching out for hundreds of meters, which has extended to the upper level.


    But they were forced to withdraw five meters away by the first round shooting of Li Nanfang and their four men.


    All the bullets of the four submachine guns have been fired, and they have become redundant and useless guns. Of course, their last value should be brought into play.


    It''s not under anyone''s command.


    The four men shot at the same time and threw out their guns.


    Bullet proof steel plates with many bullet holes can no longer withstand such attacks and break apart.


    The leading flame members are still regretting that their life-saving treasure has lost its function. Li Nanfang, who has already grasped the spear in his hand, yells "kill".


    Just like the strong wind passing through, he launched an active charge with the murderous spirit of thunder.


    "Kill


    Whether it''s the deep panic state, or the bloodiness aroused by the murderous spirit, or the flame members who are at the bottom of the line and can''t see the front clearly, they are not really stupid.


    In the face of four people shouting.


    Facing the fierce charge of fearing death.


    Of course, they should treat them with respect on the battlefield, and respond back and greet them with a cry higher than the sky.


    The flame members who rushed to the front firmly remembered the orders given by the boss and left them alive.


    With machetes and sticks in their hands, of course, they will not do harm to the four people in front of them. However, it is OK to choose the shoulder, arm, thigh, or even foot positions that are not easy for people to die immediately.


    In front contact, the four in the front row, without exception, chose the enemy''s scapula.


    Four stabs cold through the throat, and then another stab cold through the throat.


    In the narrow battle space, it is impossible to highlight the role of any Wulin master in the four to one thousand melee.


    It''s hard work.


    And the soldiers of Longteng team definitely know what to do better than the blazing mob.


    Without any unnecessary action, the left hand gently holds the body of the first wave of enemies, and the right hand''s stab is a straight stab.


    Straight, straight.


    From all the gaps that can be pierced out, the blade in the hand will penetrate the enemy''s vital points, and step on those fallen bodies to move forward.


    Until the "shield" in their hands was cut to pieces and lost its protective effect.


    "Change the formation, and the sharp edge will march forward!"


    Captain Gong Jian roared.


    Four people standing side by side, change formation immediately.


    In front of and behind, a square enclosed space is enclosed to protect Professor Zhang Zhidong firmly in the middle.


    Bull in the front of the impact, Gong Jian, Li Nanfang responsible for the two wings, small sheep back to his comrades in arms.


    The powerful Manau is no longer satisfied with the role of military spikes.


    Once again, he thrust the spear into an enemy''s throat. He raised his foot and forced the corpse to fly out with his spear and smash down a large area.


    Then they started to work with both hands, not to kill the enemy, but to open a route to break through the encirclement in the middle of the enemy.


    That one arm strength emperor thousand jin''s hands, all people in front of, no matter tall, short, fat and thin, all as chicken, pull behind.


    Li Nanfang and Gong Jian on the left and right wings are just like perpetual motion machines, doing the same monotonous but collective action.


    That is to let the spear in hand penetrate all the enemies pulled by the bull.


    Quick move, quick stop.


    If it doesn''t move, it''s a sentence. The corpse is lying on the ground.


    Those self-conscious smart, want to bypass the bull, from the rear of the team to launch the impact of the flame members, full of thought to be able to nag some benefits.But what they had was a little sheep with a submachine gun in each hand.


    After changing the formation, little sheep has only enemies in front of her. Since she is not afraid of being hurt by mistake, why should she give up her strong points.


    The 50 round submachine gun was used as a pistol by the sharpshooter. Each bullet represented the death of an enemy.


    Bodies piled up in the passage.


    Blood stained everything red.


    Maybe only one minute has passed, maybe even longer.


    The bull, blindfolded by blood, once again reached out and caught nothing.


    Li Nanfang and Gong Jian, mechanically ready to stab, were stunned on the spot.


    The line stopped.


    Manniu reaches out to wipe the blood from his face. Li Nanfang and Gong Jian turn around and stand side by side.


    In front of them, those people organized by flame retreated to a place ten meters away.


    Two more bulletproof steel plates were put up to block the whole passage.


    Just want to compete with the Dragon Teng players momentum of the flame people, now can only be with infinite panic, shrink up.


    "Check the injury and take a rest for a while!"


    In the face of the enemy''s retreat, Captain Gong Jian did not dare to slack off.


    Although they succeeded in scaring off the enemy, the real crisis has just begun.


    Just now, with the momentum of one-stop efforts, we have made achievements that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    But looking back, they just pushed the distance of ten meters and killed less than 100 people.


    It''s not wheat cutting. It''s killing.


    No one really craned his neck to be cut.


    Every time Li Nanfang and others make a move, they try their best to choose the most appropriate angle and avoid the enemy''s desperate counterattack.


    It is difficult to measure the physical strength and energy consumed.


    When the war stopped, the initial momentum subsided.


    Everyone''s only feeling is tired.


    Also, Professor Zhang Zhidong''s nausea of spitting out bile.


    "It''s reported that the bull''s arms are slightly injured and the others are safe and sound."


    As the only female in the team, Xiaoyang undertakes the work of checking everyone''s injuries and simple bandaging.


    Just as a sharp bull, his arms are covered with bandages.


    The situation is getting worse.

 Chapter 1818

    "Bull back, next round I''ll be the top."


    Gong Jian stood in the middle of the passage, looking at the enemy troops in front of him, saying this sentence slowly.


    At that time, bull called, "Captain, I''m ok."


    "I don''t care if you have something to do. It''s my order!"


    Gong Jian, as the team leader, has always been democratic.


    But in the current situation, let''s go to democracy in Temo. Laozi is a dictator. Who dares to disobey orders and kick out of the team.


    The bull opened his mouth and did not dare to speak again.


    It''s not that he gave up.


    But he also knows clearly that the pain on his arms makes it difficult for him to send out his strength.


    These hands were cut off, but second.


    Once he is a sharp forward, the enemy breaks through his defense line, and the whole team will collapse completely.


    Li Nanfang never spoke.


    He also needs to preserve his physical strength and act as the final force of the team.


    Just so desperate advance, but also in exchange for less than one tenth of the enemy casualties.


    It''s going to get harder and harder. People will fall at any time.


    He just has to be at the critical moment.


    "Seize the time to replenish our strength. The enemy won''t give us too long."


    Captain Gong Jian said, tearing open a bag of compressed biscuits, forcing all the nausea, trying to eat.


    Even if you want to spit out after biting two mouthfuls, it''s hard to swallow with a big mouthful of water.


    As if to verify what he said.


    There was a commotion in front of the enemy team, and then a skinny guy came through the middle of two bulletproof steel plates blocking the road.


    The man''s face was livid and looked at the broken limbs on the ground. He raised his horn with one hand trembling and cried out: "dear Chinese soldiers, we solemnly declare to you once again that as long as you lay down your arms, we will never do anything to hurt you. Please don''t make such meaningless resistance any more. Our patience is limited. We can''t always use cold weapons to fight with you - "


    " bang! "


    The man''s words were interrupted by the sound of a gun.


    Bullet accurately penetrated into the other side''s forehead, loudspeakers landed, people have become corpses.


    Gong Jian gave the gun to Xiao Yang.


    People are killed by sheep pulling the trigger.


    Longteng team members don''t care to talk to the flame people at all.


    They are here to save the hostages, not to raise their hands to surrender and turn themselves into hostages, which leads to more troubles.


    Either fight or die.


    There is no third way.


    With the boy who came to recruit, he became a corpse.


    The leader of the flame organization, who was in the rear, was also angry.


    Kim sider, the contemporary leader of the European flame organization, is also the only legitimate descendant of the humanitarian radical who ruled out the valley of flame thousands of years ago.


    All kinds of actions, such as researching and making snow monsters, cultivating fake puppets of Xuanyuan king, exploring the secrets of Huaxia flame Valley, are done by him.


    After this battle, the snow monster is completely gone.


    Yesterday, he also got the exact news that the fake Xuanyuan king, code named "civet cat", who had been cultivated in the organization, also died in China.


    With the advent of the dark star, the valley of fire is about to take action.


    But here he suffered unimaginable disaster.


    It will take at least ten years to recover enough strength to impact flame valley.


    But the real valley of flame, how can they wait ten years.


    It can be imagined that the Millennium dream of the European flame organization will be completely destroyed in his hands.


    When he thought of this, Kingston wanted to kill all the people who were against him and drink their blood.


    However, when he heard the "dragon chant" from the deepest part of the base, all his resentment was gone.


    Yes, just excited.


    Uncontrollable excitement.


    The six Taoists under the throne of Xuanyuan in flame valley are the people who know the secret of Xuanyuan most clearly.


    At the beginning, when they defected from Shura road and animal Road, there were posterity to learn the art of Xuanmen. On the contrary, it was Ham''s human trafficking organization with a humanitarian token that had forgotten who their ancestors were.


    As a radical humanist who opposes ham, of course, they will not give up the traditional virtues brought from China, which is a good inheritance.


    Therefore, Jin sider must be a master who has learned the art of Xuanmen.


    He also knew clearly that the dark star had been born.


    But unexpectedly, the dark disaster star appeared in his base and was besieged by his men.


    As long as we catch the dark disaster star, even Xuanyuan king, who was scared by his ancestors, we should be obedient and listen to his arrangement.


    Seeing the messenger sent out, he was killed before he finished his words.Kingston was furious.


    But the expectation of catching the dark star alive suppressed all his other emotions.


    Completely ignoring the dissuasion of his subordinates, King side waved his hand and gave the order: "send the death squads."


    The death squads have always been the general name of those who ignore their lives in order to complete a task.


    Li Nanfang preferred to call this person a dead man.


    Since he left 800 at the age of 14 and began to work on his own, Li Nanfang has never lacked contact with the dead.


    He had the impression that the dead, the dead, could not do anything even if they died. They were all useless waste.


    It''s a pity.


    The martyrs of flame organization, as if they had not met boss Li before, were general waste wood.


    Three minutes after kinsard gave the order, a group of guys in plate armour and covered helmets came out of the enemy''s line.


    There were fifty people in this group, all wrapped up.


    With their appearance, the large troops of flame organization withdrew more than ten meters later and were ready for battle.


    "Here we are. Get ready to fight!"


    Captain Gong Jian didn''t say anything superfluous. He stood directly in the middle of the passage and became a sharp point to deal with the new enemy.


    In fact, there is really no need to say more.


    No matter what comes out of the opposite enemy camp, even a group of bikini girls are the same for them.


    To kill all the enemies is to win.


    Since life and death are relative, why care what equipment Suo Mian passed on to people and what arms he belongs to.


    "Kill


    Captain Gong Jian roared.


    Li Nanfang, Manniu and Xiaoyang responded immediately: "kill!"


    Fifty guys who protect themselves to their teeth, none of them have weapons in their hands.


    They can not cause any life threat to Li Nanfang and others, but they can use their own lives to get rid of all threats.


    Even if Gong Jian was kicked forward by several of his companions, he didn''t care if they were led by Guan Jian.


    People on both sides also ignored him and rushed up to hold Gong Jian''s thigh.


    Kick one, two.


    Kicking off a couple means four people come back.


    Captain Gong Jian''s legs were left and right, and even jumped up more than one meter high in the same place. He directly stepped on the heads of these guys and rushed forward, but he still had two fists and four hands.


    Two flaming martyrs who had been trampled on and broken their necks finally hugged Gong Jian''s legs before they died.


    Perhaps in the thinking of these dead men, as long as they hold other people''s legs, it will be enough for their companions behind them to suppress those who can''t move.


    But they underestimated the Longteng team members and the Chinese special forces.


    Gong Jian really didn''t have much strength to drag the two dead people forward.


    But his hands can still move, any guy who wants to rush over is thrown to both sides by him.


    On both sides, there are Li Nanfang and Manniu, who stab the soldiers in their hands into the neck of the gap between their helmets and clothes.


    In the back, a little sheep turned around, held his gun flat, and fired bullets from various angles to relieve the pressure of Captain Gong Jian.


    Flame''s over there.


    Kingstead had come down from the upper floor and stood on the stairs to observe the situation here.


    He felt that once the death squads were on the team, there were no problems that could not be solved.


    However, things did not go in the direction he expected.


    Fifty dead men, seventy-eight or seventy-eight, have not been able to push back.


    Especially when Gong Jian threw off the body at his feet and Li Sheng roared forward, the people of the death squadron were scared to death and retreated.


    "Waste, a bunch of waste! Everyone give me on, with the body squeeze, squeeze with life, squeeze them back to me, squeeze them into the innermost corner. I don''t believe that five of them can stop thousands of us. "


    Kingston is worthy of being the leader.


    To command on the spot is to be able to make the most correct decision.


    They clearly have nearly a thousand people here. Why do they give up the advantage of "more people, more power".


    Go straight ahead and squeeze all the four or five people into the corner so that they don''t even have room to use their weapons to attack.


    With this order.


    At the front of the team, the flaming members holding bulletproof steel plates, regardless of whether there are still their own people in front, raise their hands and rush forward.


    Just ten meters away, that is, the blink of an eye.


    Those still alive members of the death squads have been scared out of courage by Gong Jian and hesitated to come forward.


    But now, he was pushed by his own people behind him, and SA Ya Zi rushed forward and directly used his whole body to collide.


    If this really collides with each other, let alone Gong Jian as a top player, everyone will be impacted back, and all previous efforts will be in vain."Captain, follow me!"


    At the critical moment, Li Nanfang, who had been suppressed for a long time, finally broke out.


    He took back the spear of the remnant soul army in his hand. He turned directly over Gong Jian and used all his strength to rush back towards the big army of the flame.


    Click.


    Li Nanfang was the front impact of the daredevil team members, the whole body bone fracture from the ribs to the spine.


    Li NanFang''s head and face were dyed red by the blood, but he didn''t care about it at all. He just continued to rush forward, thrusting left and right.


    If someone wants to stop him, he smashes his head into the other person''s frontal bone.


    If someone wants to hold him, he directly holds the other party in his hand and is used as a weapon to reopen a way of survival with the enemy''s body.


    There''s more and more blood around.


    Li NanFang''s blood gradually boils.


    Until a certain moment, I didn''t know which one was scared out of his wits. I forgot the order to catch him alive. I watched Li Nanfang rush over, and raised his hand to shoot him.


    The gunfire in the chaos was so clear that Li Nanfang could have easily avoided it.


    But if he dodged, Professor Zhang, who was protected behind him, would not have to live.


    There is no other way but to avoid the key.


    It''s this evasive action that makes his momentum disappear.


    As soon as his body was crooked, five or six people jumped on him and held him down.


    Without the sharp team, the formation was completely disrupted.


    The members of the flame who rallied from both sides attacked and completely surrounded Gong Jian and others.


    People are crowded and close to each other.


    The enemy nearest to them had already turned into a corpse, but he was crowded by his companions behind him and stood still all the time.


    A white-edged battle now seems to be a complete victory.


    But a whistling burst like a dragon''s song, which reversed the success or failure again.

 Chapter 1819

    "It''s him, that man, who must be captured alive - eh?"


    When he heard the long roar like the dragon''s voice, Kingston roared and issued orders to his men.


    But before he finished, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    There are seven or eight big men, like a superpower.


    There are countless members of the flame in the side do not stop the body, to compress the space, leaving no room for anyone to move.


    Even so, he broke free.


    Even the bull, who boasted of endless profits, could not believe that anyone could achieve such achievements.


    Li Nanfang roared and burst out all the strength in his body, striving to get up.


    The top group of people listed just slipped down.


    In the middle, it was already flying uncontrollably.


    The most pitiful or the bottom of the two people, Li NanFang''s sudden force, directly crushed their bones.


    When there was no one to hold them down, the poor man flew up like a ejection seat.


    One did fly.


    But the other one only flew half way and was grabbed by Li NanFang''s feet and wrists as a weapon of human nature, hitting all the people crowded here with his head.


    The original unbreakable wall of the human body collapsed in an instant.


    The rear army, once again dominated by fear, kept retreating.


    Gong Jian, Manniu and Xiaoyang also got breathing space at this time. They quickly cleaned up the enemies around them and made peace with Li Nanfang.


    The four men stood side by side again and yelled at the crowd in front of them: "kill


    Shout and take a step forward.


    As they move forward, the armed members of the flame group step back.


    Until, there is no retreat.


    The team of eight or nine hundred people was compressed into a 100 meter long passage.


    In front of them are the murderers who make their hearts tremble.


    Behind them is the boss they dare not disobey.


    So many people, like meat stuffing in the fire, can''t make their own inner decisions.


    At this time, Li Nanfang finally dropped the human weapon that had become soft like noodles and stood there panting.


    I can''t walk any more.


    It''s not only Li Nanfang, they all expended great physical strength in the battle just now.


    Even if it is difficult to raise one''s arm, how can we continue to kill the enemy and break through the encirclement?


    Li Nanfang looked up at the front, still a vast area of people extending to the corner of the stairs, but he laughed.


    This battle is the best one he has ever fought.


    It''s also the battle in which he killed the most people in a short time.


    If you give him an open battlefield, he has the confidence to finish a thousand people chop alone.


    But in such a narrow space -


    ha ha, don''t joke. These people are not fools. Sooner or later, they will have no patience and use bombs and guns.


    In time, everyone will die.


    Unless, he can go back to room 1, jump into the sea, fight for a chance to live.


    And pray that the eels won''t be interested in him.


    But he can go, Gong Jian and others can''t.


    Let him leave his comrades in arms and escape alone.


    Sorry, Li Nanfang can''t.


    The passage at the bottom was quiet again. The little sheep took this opportunity to check the injuries of several people.


    Also at this time, in front of the flame organization crowd, there was a large riot.


    It''s already crowded and airtight, and hundreds of people are forced to squeeze out a passage.


    A young man with an obvious Chinese face walked to the front of the crowd and bowed to Li Nanfang with a gentlemanly gesture.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, on behalf of the flame organization, I would like to express my highest respect for your indomitable spirit."


    A very polite opening.


    If there is another occasion, Li Nanfang thinks that he will respond to the past with the most solemn courtesy of noble gentlemen like a high-quality cultural man, and then tells this guy named Jin sider: "Lao Tzu, Li Nanfang, you don''t need your respect. Go away and let us go."


    Unfortunately, the occasion is not right.


    He also really did not have the strength to answer each other, just turned his head to pass a look at the lamb.


    "See, this should be the boss of flame organization. Your task is not to kill him, determine the target and look for opportunities."


    This is what Li NanFang''s eyes mean.


    Of course, the little sheep knew it, and he bowed his head to hide his killing intention. He reached to his waist and was ready to draw out the pistol which was specially reserved for the leader of flame organization.


    Who knows, they just finished this little action.Looking up at the past, kingstead retreated to the crowd.


    You are special.


    This man is sick.


    I finally showed up, just to show my respect here, and then leave?


    Yes, that''s what Kingston thinks.


    "Gentlemen, I know you can''t surrender.


    Either fight or die.


    I admire that spirit.


    But as an enemy, I have to remind you.


    The next five minutes may be the last five minutes of your life.


    In five minutes, you''ll either kill all my men and break through.


    Or my patience will wear away, and I don''t care whether you live or die.


    It''s not a choice for you. It''s just a notice.


    Everybody ready! "


    Jin sider stands in the middle of the crowd, stabilizes the morale of the army as the boss, and gives a reassurance to all the younger brothers.


    Said to inform Li Nanfang of them.


    In fact, it is to tell the soldiers of flame that as long as they persist for another five minutes, the battle will be over.


    Everyone has been holding on for so long. Who cares about the five minutes.


    If you survive, you can be reused by the boss.


    With this hope, the fearless flame of the people once again have confidence, with the words of "everyone is ready" by kingstead, they enter the fighting state again with high morale.


    If the muzzle gun can work at this time, Li Nanfang really wants to drown the king.


    A few hundred armed men, who have never consumed any physical strength, can completely crush their four or five men in five minutes.


    You don''t have to think about it if you''re a sharp forward.


    Li Nanfang, Gong Jian, Manniu and Xiaoyang stood side by side, and they only wanted to never retreat in the last fighting time.


    As long as they don''t retreat, death is their victory.


    Seeing their bravery and fearlessness of death, Kingston was also itching with hatred.


    He has made such a long time of efforts to capture Li Nanfang alive.


    But the more things develop, the less hope he has. He really doesn''t want to kill people.


    As long as we give up the goal of catching alive, it means that all our previous efforts are not only in vain, but also a rather stupid decision.


    How can you make him the boss?


    Thinking of this, he raised his hand and took several deep breaths. Finally, he decided to put all his eggs in one basket.


    "Give it to me -"


    it''s one word short for Kingston to say "give it to me.".


    Is it hard to say it?


    It was really difficult, because the howl from Fang at the end of the whole team interrupted him abruptly.


    "There are enemies in the back, block them, block them!"


    The team of more than 800 people, since kingstead came, extended to the floor again.


    How could the leader of flame not be escorted by bodyguards.


    When such a group of people came over, they let a group of minions turn into meat out of the fire.


    In such a relaxed environment, you can see many people flying down the stairs with blood.


    Then, there were eight special forces in white camouflage suits, silent, armed with spikes, constantly watching what intruded.


    Before Jin sider could figure out what the situation was, Li Nanfang and others, who were already at the end of the crossbow, roared and charged again just like a chicken.


    Their support is here.


    The remaining eight members of Longteng team gathered at the main gate of the base and fought all the way.


    At this critical moment, Schindler directly disrupted the plan.


    "Stop them, shoot, people coming in from outside, dead or alive. The one in front of you, go ahead and catch those inside alive. "


    Kingstead stood in the middle of the crowd, completely flustered.


    as like as two peas, he saw that the new ones were the same as those who had not been able to fix up for so long.


    Not four, not to mention eight.


    Fortunately, there were no dark disaster stars in the eight, so they could shoot them.


    However, he didn''t wait for his order to be conveyed.


    The top leaders of the flame organization who fell behind became the hostages of the other party.


    Mice, poisonous snakes and others rushed in, not for killing, not for victory, just for meeting with Li Nanfang.


    The people of flame have no scruples. They have hostages in their hands. They have no scruples.


    A group of scared mobs are still the opponents of this group of elites.


    No matter how much he yelled and directed, it seemed that he could not stop a group of people from passing through them.


    Especially after the two bullets were quietly launched and blocked by the bodyguards around him at the cost of their lives, kingstead was too scared to fart, hid in the crowd and tried his best to retreat."Report to the captain, the rats are back!"


    "Report to team leader, Yutu back!"


    "Report -"


    in the blink of an eye, all the members of the Longteng group joined hands perfectly.


    Gong Jian, Li Nanfang, Manniu and Yutu, who have been fighting for a long time, are finally relieved.


    Can be relaxed after, but also a deep helpless lingering in the heart.


    "Comrades, be prepared to fight to the death. This time, the enemy will no longer ignore casualties. All we can do is fight to the death."


    Captain Gong Jian said this with a bitter smile, but when he looked at all the players around him, he was full of excitement and excitement.


    There''s nothing more glorious than having comrades in arms fighting side by side.


    Even if we all die in a collective battle, of course, it''s best not to die.


    Gong Jianshen took a breath and said in a shaking voice, "in a diamond formation, you can break through without giving the enemy any breathing space."


    "Captain, can you go on fighting?"


    "Nonsense, how can this injury affect our combat effectiveness. Go, break out as fast as you can


    It has to be said that Gong Jian''s battlefield command ability is more than ten levels higher than that of Jin sider.


    Also a battlefield commander.


    Kingston only knows how to save his own life.


    Gong Jian is to seize the opportunity of the enemy''s chaos, leading the team to charge.


    When Jin sider finally came back to the last side of the battlefield and was relieved to save his life, he turned back and found that nearly a thousand armed men trained by the flame organization did not even have a decent fight, so he let the Chinese special forces fight back.


    "Waste, a bunch of waste! Stop them, no, kill them, kill them all, leave none


    Kingston gave up the dark star completely, just wanted to kill those people.


    But as soon as he said this order, there was a cry of panic behind him again: "it''s snowy monster, snowy monster is back!"

 Chapter 1820

    Kingston would like to ask a question, he worked hard to create a snow monster.


    It''s those white haired monsters who have been studying the flame tissue for 30 years, but only one piece of gene code is needed to build up the wrong biochemical weapons.


    It''s his kid.


    But why would he be killed by his own children?


    Before he died, he was staring at the child who tore him in two. No, it was snow monster.


    Hope to see some warmth from the eyes of the snow monster.


    Unfortunately, there is no warmth, there is only hatred.


    It was the innocent people who were captured here by Kingston to act as experimental subjects. The hatred flowing in their genetic blood attached to the snow monster, tearing the culprit who killed them to pieces.


    It was also with the death of Kingston that the flame organization finally collapsed.


    No one wants to stop the more than ten killing gods behind them. They just want two snow monsters to find a way to escape when they try their best to tear others apart.


    Get out of this Icelandic Purgatory and say goodbye to the flame.


    The people in Longteng group, who are ready to fight to the death, are also stupid.


    They stand here with the determination to die.


    Even Li Nanfang forgot all his women and was ready to bury this glacier land with his comrades in arms.


    Who can imagine, blink of an eye, the situation reversed.


    No, it''s not a real reversal.


    The people of the flame organization ran away, but the two snow monsters who threw their broken arms and limbs into their mouths and bit them so hard are still there.


    It seems that there is no guarantee for the safety of our lives.


    "Captain, how can we kill this thing?"


    Li Nanfang looks around at Gong Jian and asks in a soft voice.


    After a long battle, when he saw the support of his teammates, his inner mania weakened.


    There is no feeling of collapse after being possessed by the black dragon.


    Of course, physical fatigue is certain.


    Just black dragon does not attach a body, won''t let him overdraw oneself, and black dragon is still thinking of a problem at the moment.


    How can this boy, with the help of Lao Tzu''s power, come back and have no problem at all?


    Let''s not talk about Li NanFang''s physical condition, but now.


    He, who has restored human nature, has long forgotten his lofty ambition of putting life and death beyond his control.


    He is asking Gong Jian how to kill Snow monster.


    In fact, what I was thinking was whether I could run away without being noticed by the snow monster.


    Gong Jian was really a competent team leader. He raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "what to kill? Thousands of people have been defeated. Can we handle two monsters with more than a dozen of us. Take advantage of the present chaos, run quickly, stand here and wait to die? Don''t be stunned, just follow me


    With a wave of the leader''s hand, the crowd nodded and followed the leader''s steps.


    This time, the mission on Crete has been basically completed. Who will, will, and will not be able to leave.


    So many people of flame organization rushed out, and the two snow monsters who were only eating in front of their eyes didn''t look down.


    But when they got to Li Nanfang, the two monsters immediately dropped their things, arched up, blocked the whole stairway, and stared at the group.


    "Well, if you don''t, I''m going to have bad luck. Drinking cold water will plug my teeth. The Lord is sincere and won''t let us go out alive. "


    The only non combatant in the whole team, Professor Zhang Zhidong, is particularly single at the moment.


    In this whole day, the old professor experienced a big scene of life and death that he had never experienced in the first half of his life. His ideological realm has really improved several levels.


    He reached out to protect the Longteng players around him and took the initiative to go to the front of the team.


    "Comrades, you are still young and have a long way to go.


    My old man has finished his work and is buried in the earth. It''s no pity.


    I''ll catch the attention of these two monsters. You hurry up.


    Don''t argue with me or rob me.


    I wouldn''t have lived to this day without you.


    Stop talking. Let me be a hero, too


    With these words, Professor Zhang Zhidong walked to the snow monster and stood in front of the red and white monster whose mouth was still full of blood. He directly opened his arms and put on an appearance of self sacrifice.


    Li Nanfang was deeply moved by this move.


    Of course, this is not the time to be moved. We should seize the time to escape.


    While the two snow monsters, er, how did the snow monsters run away?


    Strange things happen every year, which is especially common today.


    Two monsters in the way, staring at Professor Zhang standing in front of them, were stunned for a moment, and then turned away without any intention of starting.


    Instantly disappeared at the end of the stairs, obviously to leave the rhythm of the secret base."This, this is the end?"


    The mouse trembled a word, all people from shock back to reality.


    Even Li Nanfang is difficult to swallow saliva, and then rekindled the hope of survival, shouting: "don''t care if he''s finished, don''t hurry to leave now, waiting for the two monsters to come back?"


    "Yes, let''s go. Professor Zhang, don''t put on a pose. Please withdraw quickly. "


    A group of Longteng players are full of joy.


    But Professor Zhang''s mood is obviously not right.


    "Bury people, isn''t it!


    Who do you look down on.


    My old man is a little old, but his body is so strong that they can break two teeth if they bite hard.


    Why don''t you eat me.


    What''s the matter with my meat?


    There is no such bullying.


    Catch up, I''ll kill them. I''ll ask how I got rid of them


    This old comrade''s stubborn temper turned up, it is really Longteng team members can not hold.


    Everyone could only chase after him in tears and laughter, for fear that Professor Zhang Zhidong would find two monsters to settle the accounts and put his life into it.


    They rushed up the stairs until they ran out of the gate of the base. Professor Zhang yelled several times, but they didn''t see any enemies or snow monsters coming back.


    It was finally determined that all dangers were completely removed.


    The two snow monsters are walking in a strange way.


    But now is not the time to think about it.


    Li Nanfang walked up to Gong Jian and said, "Captain, where is the equipment room you told me before?"


    He asked about the equipment room where the electric eel dispersal jammer and diving suit were stored.


    Why do you ask that? Everyone here knows it.


    "The penultimate floor of the base, the second room on the right hand next to the elevator. Black dragon, you can wait until our nuclear submarine arrives, and then go there. "


    Gong Jian explained carefully and put forward his suggestions.


    Li Nanfang smiles and shakes his head: "I can''t wait."


    "Well, we''ll wait for you in the safe area. No matter what the result is, you must come back alive! "


    Gong Jian knows that Li Nanfang is going to save Avril.


    He, as well as all the members of the Longteng team, wanted to carry out this task with Li Nanfang, but everyone knew it.


    The deep sea below 200 meters, even if there is no electric eel, is not the place they can enter.


    That''s the real limit of normal human beings, and only Li NanFang''s metamorphosis can properly resist underwater pressure.


    "Jiaolong nuclear submarine will arrive here in half an hour. After saving the hostages, we will wait for rescue. If there''s an accident, go straight up and we''ll be here waiting for you. "


    Gong Jian finally asked.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care: "according to the intelligence, there are only two Japanese Red Army elements guarding Avril. In this case, for me, what''s more unexpected."


    Indeed, it is impossible for Li Nanfang to face the two enemies when he comes out with thousands of people unharmed.


    But the problem is, accidents are not just made by the enemy.


    And teammates.


    The snake''s cold zombie face came up, as if with an apologetic expression that could not be seen anyway, and said, "black dragon, I have set up a high-power bomb around the whole island of Crete, which is enough to destroy the whole island.


    Time to detonate, also half an hour later.


    It''s hard to know if such an explosion will affect the secret passage under the island.


    So there are still accidents.


    You should be more careful. "


    With these words, the snake turned his head and did not look at Li Nanfang.


    He can''t help it either.


    This is his task, and he has to finish it.


    God knows what kind of trouble this situation will bring to Li Nanfang.


    It depends on the luck of boss Li.


    "Wipe, viper, remember that if I die at the bottom of the sea with my woman. I''ll be the first to knock on your door when I become a ghost. "


    Li Nanfang hasn''t pointed his middle finger at anyone for a long time.


    At this moment, this reserved gesture must be given to the snake unconditionally.


    What''s the ability of viper? That''s the bomb expert recognized by the whole Longteng army.


    You ask him to set up enough bombs to destroy an island, and the result must be the equivalent of boiling half of the Arctic Ocean.


    If it wasn''t possible to cause an accident, this guy wouldn''t have said that at all.


    What else can Li Nanfang do?


    Can only be with the fastest speed, rush back, first save Avril down.


    Then, try to come up with a way to avoid accidents.Without saying a word, he turned and left, rushed back to the base as fast as he could, and found the suit and jammer.


    In the non-stop rush to the bottom of room 1, opened the door to the deeper sea.


    No matter how terrible things happen on the ground, it has no effect on the living creatures in the sea.


    Those electric eels, who live quite comfortably near here, are still wandering leisurely in the sea. They are still the kind of mischievous temper that they want to give off some electricity to respond to the light.


    Just this time, their lives have been impacted.


    A strong electric wave is transmitted from the light. The electric eel living nearby is like a fish thrown into a boiling water pot, twisting its slender body and fleeing to a distant place in a twinkling of an eye.


    Not to say much, at least for a few hours, they dare not come back.


    After all the obstacles were cleared, Li Nanfang took a deep breath, hugged his diving suit, carried a heavy metal box on his back, and plunged into the water.


    Dragon into the sea, it is equivalent to home.


    Li Nanfang, who has a black dragon in his body, is familiar with this deep sea area for the second time.


    More importantly, his vision in the dark deep sea, as if completely unaffected, will see everything on the bottom of the sea.


    It''s right under the secret door, at most 20 meters deep.


    The entrance of the half submarine passage left over from the secret military base of the former Soviet Union is impressive.


    The 10 meter diameter metal pipe, immersed in seawater, has been attached by various marine organisms.


    Li Nanfang didn''t understand how to trap two or three big living people in such a place for more than ten days.


    When he got close to him, he was sent into the pipe by an irresistible suction, and finally understood.


    It has a good drainage system.

 Chapter 1821

    How important is the genetic code?


    It is related to whether the Millennium Development Plan of euroflame can be realized.


    It is also related to the success of the war weapons sought by the eastern militarist forces over the past century.


    Such an important piece of information can not tolerate any deviation.


    Even if the genetic code is just a string of numbers or a code, there can be no mistakes.


    Therefore, Avril''s personal safety, even mental state must be good.


    So good that all the people living at the bottom of the world are envious.


    That can guarantee that one day when Avril is willing to say the gene code, she will not deliberately say anything wrong for various reasons.


    Because of the above reasons.


    Avril in those days of house arrest, did not get the slightest harm, you say she is traveling in the Arctic Circle, some people believe it.


    Then, after being hijacked by the members of the Oriental Red Army, her life will not change much.


    Even, I can make friends with those two foreigners.


    What is the scope of making friends?


    For example, let''s discuss the advantages and disadvantages of a certain brand in the fashion industry.


    For another example, what brand of pads do you use when you come to your aunt.


    More like, what kind of man is worth a woman entrusted for life.


    When two highly trained, skilled and professional women came to Crete to perform their duties, they didn''t think too much.


    They don''t come here with their favorite limited edition bags, sanitary pads they don''t normally need, or men they love.


    They are wearing diving suits and carrying professional data collection equipment.


    From the deeper seabed, it floats up to the bottom entrance of the secret base in Crete.


    Then they burst into the base and collected all the research data of biological and chemical weapons.


    Who can think of it? As soon as I went in, I met the president of one of the world''s top three fashion luxury brand companies.


    Avril would not have thought that if she was under house arrest, suddenly two women with yellow skin and black hair came out from under the ground.


    She took the two women for granted as Chinese.


    Excited, she blurted out the real reason why she was under house arrest.


    Fortunately, Avril was not dazzled by happiness, firmly grasp their bottom line, did not put the specific content of the gene secret out.


    She''s already made up her mind.


    This code can only be told to one person.


    That''s Li Nanfang.


    Avril in this life can trust only Li Nanfang, and her daughter who should have been able to call her mother now.


    Fortunately, there is such a bottom line.


    Her life was fully protected.


    But, also exposed her own importance, let the two women temporarily give up the original task content, decided to take away Avril.


    These are accidents.


    Unexpected encounter, coupled with a woman''s emotional impulse.


    An inevitable result is that it will cause more accidents.


    Two Oriental women separated into a diving suit, wasted the strength of nine cows and two tigers, consumed all the reserves in the oxygen bottle, and then took the powerless president Avril to their territory.


    No one thought that as soon as they left, people in Crete found something wrong.


    The alarm went off and the Undersea Search Team filmed it.


    Such a big battle has scared the timid Asians out of their wits. They thought that their action had failed, so they got on the submarine and ran away.


    It doesn''t matter if they run away. It''s hard for the two Oriental women who cheated Avril out.


    We agreed to take the beautiful president of oceanhorse out of the house arrest cell.


    People are brought out, but we are trapped in a more miserable place.


    When the two Oriental women report their achievements, it is impossible for the submarine that sent them here to come back.


    Fortunately, in the deep sea, it''s not difficult for us to get something to eat first.


    Fortunately, they will send the Japanese submarine to rescue the island one day.


    This gives everyone hope to continue to live.


    The only fly in the ointment is that Avril recognized the true features of the two Oriental women and told them straightforwardly that she would not say what the genetic code was.


    It''s the genetic code that brings us together.


    If such important information can''t be shared, can there be any common topics?


    Yes.


    Three women together, the earth may explode, how can not even find a common topic.


    Especially president Avril.I''ve been under house arrest for several months and I''ve been in a panic for a long time.


    Plus her feminine charm and profound knowledge, superb intelligence.


    It''s not too easy to talk about two Japanese female agents who live in dire straits.


    In a short period of ten days, they have talked clearly about what color pants they like to wear.


    Finally today, it''s time to talk about something hot.


    For example, when you are alone, what kind of props do you like to use.


    For example, when you are with men, what kind of posture can make them more sour.


    Women.


    They are all trapped in the same place, and they don''t know when they can go out. Is it wrong to talk to each other?


    Yes, of course.


    So when Avril tells about Li NanFang''s majestic and heroic appearance, her heart is full of passion, which also makes two Oriental women "move the bank" and "buy a dish" again.


    And then everyone was so happy and crowded together that they ignored the danger of someone sneaking in, which is very understandable.


    Then Li NanFang''s next behavior is also understandable.


    He was extremely worried about Avril''s situation.


    Everytime he thought that Avril and two foreigners had been together for more than ten days, he couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    This worry, as he broke free from the shackles of the submarine pipeline drainage system, slowly approached Avril''s position, became more intense.


    When worry becomes uncontrollable rage.


    The black dragon, who has been thinking about why he failed to control Li Nanfang, starts to move again.


    He saw two people hold down his Avril, keep tearing, heart of all the rage, instant outbreak.


    Absolutely with the speed of thunder and lightning, broke the neck of the two people on Avril''s body.


    And then he was stupid.


    Under the delicate short hair are two pretty but lifeless women''s faces.


    In the process of women''s fighting, Avril''s brassiere, which is pulled off, makes the four regiments full of roundness.


    This makes it difficult for Li Nanfang to recover from the difference between men and women.


    He needs time to digest the information his eyes bring to his brain.


    Avril also needs time to distinguish whether Li NanFang''s sudden appearance in front of her is a reality or a dream.


    After both of them think about what they care about.


    Li Nanfang wants to ask something, but she is blocked by Avril''s plump and sexy lips.


    For half a year, Avril has been living in the shadow of fear every day and is always looking forward to his man stepping on colorful auspicious clouds to come to her and save her from the abyss.


    When that wish comes true.


    Avril doesn''t care about Li NanFang''s blood and sea smell. She just wants to relieve all her pressure with crazy kisses.


    Li Nanfang would like to say that at least he should remind Avril and himself that this is not the best time to do something. After all, the danger captain has been relieved.


    But why does Avril embrace his neck, he will take advantage of the past, while kissing, while lifting off Avril''s little clothes.


    That''s what excited the black dragon.


    Black dragon, hidden in Li NanFang''s body, has been unable to understand a problem since half an hour ago.


    What in the end prevented it from controlling Li Nanfang, but forced its ability to completely transfer out.


    It has no place to think hard, but it will not miss the chance to control Li Nanfang.


    The clothes on the two people''s bodies, just like the window paper that can be punctured, immediately fell on the ground and became the best mattress to block the cold ground.


    This allows Avril to lie down and wrap her slender legs around Li NanFang''s waist.


    Feel a fire fill her body, dispel all the cold.


    Li NanFang''s wet hair soaked in sea water, with his sudden movement, constantly transpiration, emitting a trace of white steam.


    With a cherry in his mouth, he holds two semicircles in his hands. In the constant friction, he generates heat energy, so that they will not be frozen into popsicles by the Arctic cold.


    Yes, it must be.


    That''s the North Pole. It''s so cold. If you don''t keep warm, it will freeze to death.


    It''s just that the heating time is a little longer.


    Until a huge vibration shock force even, so that the entire abandoned pipe in the sea back and forth shaking.


    It''s like an earthquake.


    These days, there are car tremors, ship tremors, plane tremors, and even some messy movie, which extends out of horse tremors. It''s just that no one can "earthquake" in a real earthquake.


    Li Nanfang did it.This sense of achievement, unprecedented before and after, immediately made his sour feeling reach the top.


    With the breath of life of the hot, transport into Avril''s body, to avoid the ocean horse president frozen body of the tragic ending.


    Li Nanfang felt that his selfless dedication must be praised by heaven.


    OK, even if it''s not praise, it doesn''t matter.


    At the very least, we should give some humanity treatment. Don''t let this abandoned pipe leak everywhere.


    But God just won''t let him.


    The sound of the sea makes the two men and women who still want to hug each other and talk about their love talk, but they don''t feel any warmth at all.


    "I knew you would come to save me. I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid of anything. Even if I''m going to die now, I don''t care. "


    Avril put her arms around Li NanFang''s neck.


    The vibration around her and the accumulated sea water make her realize how small human life is in the face of natural forces. She just wants to love her lover again at the last moment of her life.


    But Li Nanfang is not that stupid.


    He knew exactly how the shock came from.


    This is the bomb that destroyed the whole island of Crete exploded. The strong vibration caused this section of abandoned pipeline buried deep in the sea, which can no longer bear the heavy pressure and may collapse at any time.


    At this time, the most important thing to do is not to admit one''s life, but to get ready to escape.


    "Avril, don''t be afraid. Since I''ve come to save you, I won''t let you have any accidents. Get dressed and I''ll take you out of here. "


    Li Nan Nan comforted Avril and put the diving suit he had brought in on the woman''s body.


    When the oxygen mask of the diving suit completely clasped Avril''s head, there was a loud click.


    The sea surged in.

 Chapter 1822

    Li Nanfang would rather rely on his own strength to resist the sea pressure, even if he was almost swept away by the drainage system, he would not let go of his diving suit.


    At last it came in handy.


    The bomb explosion around Crete broke the whole island apart.


    The broken glacier, while stirring the sea water, also makes countless miscellaneous things settle down.


    The submarine pipeline, which has been abandoned for decades, can''t bear the impact of so many debris at all, and will soon break away from the middle.


    The endless sea water washes, and instantly submerges Li Nanfang and Avril in the pipeline.


    However, the role of sea water has been minimal.


    What''s diving suit for? It''s for people to protect their lives underwater.


    According to Li NanFang''s idea, he can take Avril and rush out along the crack of the submarine pipeline.


    Or we can find the Jiaolong submarine that can get here in time.


    Or straight up, out of the sea, get Gong Jian captain their rescue.


    Anyway, he and Avril can''t have died here.


    But.


    What if the situation is so chaotic right below the explosion point that the submarines are unable to stand by and can only retreat temporarily?


    If it is, Li Nanfang can only move horizontally and cannot float up because of the falling things on it?


    This unexpected and reasonable situation will not cause too much trouble.


    At most, for more than ten minutes, Li Nanfang was not able to float up, but was forced to return to the section of undersea passage which had been filled with sea water.


    Li NanFang''s highest breath holding record is that he swam in a big water tank for half a day without any problems.


    The highest diving record was a half-hour dive at a depth of 200 meters.


    More than ten minutes should not be a big trouble for him.


    But this is the bottom of the sea. If the water depth does not drop by one meter, the pressure on the human body will increase by one level.


    He is now in a position far beyond the depth of 200 meters.


    Stronger pressure forced the air stored in his lungs to fly out faster.


    It won''t last long.


    If he rushes out again, he can''t float straight up to the sea, and his life can''t be saved, it''s just destiny.


    Seeing Li Nanfang with blood in her eyes, Avril only feels like a knife in her heart.


    She doesn''t know how abnormal Li NanFang''s body is. She only knows that the longest breath holding time in human life record is more than five minutes.


    It''s still in shallow water.


    Like this deep sea zone, normal people come here, don''t think about the problem of breath.


    Huge water pressure alone can kill people every second.


    Li Nanfang is really powerful. There is no danger for more than ten minutes.


    But how long can he hold on?


    Avril didn''t dare to think about it.


    What she can think of is that without her, Li Nanfang would be able to put on his diving suit and escape easily with the supply of oxygen bottle.


    Even if there is no diving suit, just a simple oxygen supply is enough for Li Nanfang to survive.


    This idea became more and more intense after Li Nanfang tried his best to break through the crack of the submarine pipeline with her again.


    In the endless darkness of the sea, there was no light at all.


    Li NanFang''s eyes have become scarlet.


    Just thinking about Li Long''s deep sleep in the south, he found that he was still trapped in the "deep sleep" trap.


    He was so angry that he just wanted to curse his mother.


    Of course, if it can speak.


    Since it can''t speak, it will do its best to help Li Nanfang live.


    At this moment, the black dragon once again showed its supreme power, injected a steady stream of vitality into Li Nanfang, and urged the two sides who were completely in one body to keep moving in the direction of life.


    But why always feel the pace is too slow?


    Black dragon always thinks something is wrong.


    It''s like Li NanFang''s feet are entangled with water plants, which delays their escape from the sky.


    Detached from things, it soon found the problem.


    You son of a bitch, this building is dying, how can you still drag a person.


    No, kick that burden away and throw it away!


    Under the bewitching of the black dragon, Li NanFang''s hands are unconsciously waving, and his feet are stepping on Avril''s side.


    Under the water, this kind of soft and weak action, of course, can not cause any harm to Avril.


    But the president of dayangma clearly realized that Li Nanfang had reached the limit.


    She doesn''t think Li Nanfang will abandon her.But now only by abandoning her can Li Nanfang survive.


    Avril, who deeply understands this, strives to climb up to the level with Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang, who has no consciousness, yells a sentence in his ear.


    This sentence is not sour love words like I love you and live, but the secret Avril has kept for a long time, which is the gene code.


    She told him.


    As for whether he heard it clearly or remembered it.


    Is that important?


    Compared with the chance to live, this little thing doesn''t matter at all.


    Avril took a deep breath, exhausted all her vital capacity, took as much oxygen as she could, and then raised her hand to untie the connection between the oxygen mask and the diving suit.


    Endless bubbles pour out, and the oxygen helmet will float wherever it likes.


    Avril doesn''t care. She just hugs Li NanFang''s neck and kisses him deeply.


    She just inhaled enough oxygen of the whole lung, and slowly transferred to Li Nanfang.


    Let alone Avril spitting out the fragrance of orchid, even the air full of rotten corpse stench is valuable for Li Nanfang now.


    His eyes began to clear.


    Then you can see Avril closed her eyes, completely free expression.


    With Li NanFang''s intelligence quotient, can''t you see Avril''s idea.


    But what Avril thought was not what he wanted.


    If he had to give her life to get his chance to live, why did he go to so much trouble to save her.


    One hand held Avril''s head, forcing the little oxygen to flow between their lips and teeth.


    Legs keep pedaling on the sole of the sea, no matter what there is above.


    It was an idea that haunted him.


    Up, up, up.


    In the shortest time, they can''t die!


    Yes, no one can die.


    This is also the real idea of the other members of Longteng team.


    When we learned that Jiaolong had to leave the waters of Crete for some unavoidable reasons, but it failed to rescue Li Nanfang.


    Captain Gong Jian smashed his fist on the metal bulkhead of amphibious armored vehicle and yelled: "go back, we can''t just give up our comrades in arms and find them. Black dragon will finish his task and come back alive."


    Is this a violation of the superior''s order to escort the hostage away immediately?


    Is it going to bring the whole ship back to the waters around Crete, where the situation is complicated, and put everyone in trouble?


    Shenma, who is responsible for driving armored vehicles, will not consider these problems and quickly turn around and go back.


    This kind of behavior is tantamount to self death, which is certainly condemned by the group of foreigners on board.


    The results are inevitable.


    Anyone who dares to raise an objection will be beaten to the head of a pig by the Longteng team members who are in a rage.


    From the beginning of the explosion, to the Shenma sailing, back to the sea area calculated by the mouse, Li Nanfang is most likely to appear.


    Half an hour has passed.


    On the vast sea, fragmented glaciers, dead bodies, and all kinds of debris float everywhere.


    It''s just that there''s no sign of anyone alive.


    This lets the entire dragon Teng team, all plunge into the anxious mood.


    When the door of the armored car opened, Captain Gong Jian mostly leaned out and looked for Li Nanfang with wide eyes.


    He wanted to jump into the sea and look for someone.


    He has also taken off his coat and is ready to plunge into the sea.


    All of a sudden, a huge sea spray splashed up from the bottom up.


    Everyone can see the huge fish, flying several meters above the sea, sliding through a beautiful parabola and falling heavily on a huge piece of ice floe.


    And then nothing happened.


    What the hell?


    Is there a monster on the bottom of the sea?


    Why does that monster look like two lovers hugging and kissing each other?


    "Shenma, two o''clock, one hundred meters away!"


    Captain Gong Jian yelled out this sentence.


    Regardless of the fact that he had only one vest hanging on his body, it was easy to freeze into a popsicle here. When the armored ship approached the ice floe, it darted up.


    Then he laughed.


    Laughing and swearing: "black dragon, Laozi are worried about you. You are still here to enjoy it!"


    Lying on the ice floe is Li Nanfang.


    Avril in the critical moment of transition to his oxygen, enough for him to restore strength, up, jump out of the sea.


    The only thing that wasn''t planned was that.Avril, the president of dayangma, seems to be a little plump again. After he fell on the ice floe, he was dazed.


    "Captain, if you talk nonsense, I''ll really cry to death. Quickly take Avril to the first aid. She is under great pressure from the bottom of the sea and has passed out in a coma. "


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes and said this sentence softly.


    The following Longteng team members have carefully lifted Avril and sent her to the warm armored ship cabin.


    As for Li Nanfang -


    "black dragon, how long can you live?"


    "Wipe, I can live for five hundred years. Captain, are you a good talker?"


    That is to say, Li Nanfang is weak all over now. Otherwise, with Gong Jian''s words, he will fight each other.


    Captain Gong Jian also felt that there was something wrong with the question just now. He scratched his head and said, "I wish you were alive. There is no place on the ship. We should send all the hostages back as soon as possible. As for you, wait. Iron cock, get two sleeping bags! "


    Gong Jian is not human at all. Li Nanfang is half dead. He even wants to leave people behind.


    While directing the other team members to wrap Li Nanfang up with sleeping bags, he cursed: "Damn, just to find this smelly boy, I disobeyed the orders of the superior for the first time. Will this affect my future? Wrap him up tightly, and it''s better to tie it to the ice floe and nail it up, so that the polar bear won''t take it away. "


    For the black dragon back alive and excited about Longteng team members, really nailed him to the ice.


    The monkey took a flag and put it above his head.


    I''m afraid I won''t find him.


    After all this, we climbed to the top of the armored ship and walked away without looking back.


    "A group of inhuman, at least leave a person to accompany me."


    Li Nanfang looked at the endless starry sky and sighed.


    But after sighing, a voice suddenly came back: "how about I accompany you?"

 Chapter 1823

    When the dawn of the morning sun spreads over Shule new town in Northern Xinjiang, in the rest room of the municipal building, Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin, whose eyes are full of blood, breathe a sigh of relief at the same time.


    The military operation on Crete has had the final result.


    The Longteng team has successfully completed its mission without any casualties and is leading dozens of hostages and rescue troops to make peace.


    It is such a piece of news that people who care about Li Nanfang can rest assured.


    "I said that scum would not be in danger. It''s all your fault that you let the owner stay here all the time, waiting like a fool. After the lack of sleep, the skin is not good


    Yue Zitong stretches, shakes away Helan Xiaoxin''s stinky feet on her long legs, and walks to the mirror.


    The new sister, who is too sleepy to open her eyes, will be disgusted to death by Tong Tong''s shamelessness.


    It is clear that she is waiting for news here.


    Obviously, when she saw Li Renzha appear in the webcast video, she nervously woke up her new sister from her sleep.


    Why is it that Miss Ben has delayed her rest time?


    How can a man be so shameless!


    "What''s the matter, new sister? I think you have a lot of opinions."


    "Ha, how could it be."


    The new sister shook her enchanting waist, sat up from the sofa, and asked with a smile, "Tong Tong, I see that you are always in a happy mood these days when you care so much about the scum''s movements. Is there something very happy that I haven''t shared with you all the time? "


    When Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang met in the ancient city of Shule and spent the 24 hours alone in this lounge.


    Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t know what happened.


    But with Xinjie''s shrewd mind, one can see from the happy state of the body and mind of the silly child that the two talked well.


    And it''s the kind of conversation that makes Yue Zitong very satisfied.


    Of course, this kind of satisfaction is not the satisfaction of the interaction between men and women.


    It''s obvious that Doudou''s lack of nourishment on his chin is the result of two or three nights.


    It''s like the new sister. Since she came out of the ancient city of Shule, her skin has no edge.


    After staying up all night, there was no sign of dark circles under the eyes.


    This shows that, ah bah, this is not about the maintenance effect of men''s and women''s activities on women''s bodies.


    It''s Yue Zitong.


    From the little Doudou growing on Yue Zitong''s face, it can be concluded that she and Li Nanfang had no physical contact at all.


    There is no such direct expression of love, but also makes silly children obviously happy.


    What kind of situation is this.


    I haven''t seen Li Nanfang for such a long time. Does he still have this Platonic high court method?


    No way!


    Li NanFang''s scum doesn''t have such noble quality and feelings. He will only work hard on women.


    The only reason that can explain Yue Zitong''s current state is Li NanFang''s promise to silly Tong.


    New sister with great curiosity, want to ask out what this promise is.


    As a result, Yue Zitong said casually: "Li Nanfang is dying. Of course, I''m happy. Is this a great joy?"


    "Ha, Li Nanfang is going to die?"


    The new sister cooperated with Yue Zitong''s words and gave out a silver bell like laugh: "Tong Tong, lying is not a good child. If Li Nanfang was really going to die, you would have found a rope to hang yourself. How could you be in the mood to joke with me here. Tell me what happened. No, you''re going to marry that scum behind my back? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin said it casually.


    But it really got her to the point.


    The reason why Yue Zitong is so happy is that Li Nanfang promised to take her back to 800 to see his teacher''s mother after this mission to Crete.


    It is not impossible to hold a wedding directly in 800, Li NanFang''s real hometown.


    For this matter, Yue Zitong is certainly happy.


    However, how can such a thing be told to Helan fairy.


    If you let this fairy know that she is going to make a success with Li Nanfang, God knows if she will make a farce of crying, making trouble and hanging herself.


    The more you don''t want people to know, the more afraid they are to guess.


    Hearing that he LAN Xiaoxin guessed the truth, Yue Zitong''s face changed slightly.


    Such a subtle change can''t escape the new sister''s eyes.


    "I''ll go. It won''t be true. Let me guess right."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s whole feeling is not good.


    Directly pick up, I fell in front of Yue Zitong, a pair of talons stretched out, grabbed the key part of Yue Zitong''s chest, yelled: "say you really want to marry Li Nanfang."


    "Helan Xiaoxin, let go! Who gave you the courage to do this to me? ""I won''t let go. If you don''t tell me such an important thing, I won''t let you go even if I die."


    Ever since Yue Zitong rescued her from prison and became the boudoir counselor of the master-in-law, Helan Xiaoxin has long given up her noble status as the eldest miss of Helan family and is willing to work for silly Tong.


    But now in the face of such a thing she did not want to accept, the new sister could not help it.


    Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong get married, that''s no problem.


    But you have to take her.


    She didn''t want to be the kind of stupid woman that her man and best friend had sex with, but she was kept in the dark.


    "Tong Tong, the two girls agreed to serve the husband together. You can''t just abandon me. I don''t ask to be a bride with you, but we must go to the bridal chamber on the same day. "


    It''s terrible for a woman who''s crazy about her feelings.


    For a long time, the new elder sister, who had succumbed to the power of aunt Yue, suddenly burst out. The force of pinching people in her hand was definitely not a light caress.


    Two cherries on the chest hurt.


    How can Yue Zitong worry about the face of his girlfriends? After eight years of secret service career, he can absolutely subdue his crazy new sister.


    Beautiful long legs, get rid of the thin high heels, just with the black silk wrapped in a small footplate, kick in Helan Xiaoxin''s stomach.


    Perfect to avoid, the new sister was high heels heel traditional chest and abdomen bleeding to death of the sad ending.


    At the same time, it also makes women who are going crazy calm down after eating pain.


    Helan Xiaoxin flies backwards and falls on the soft sofa.


    Even a pain scream did not come out, is lying on the sofa cushion, but let the tears flow down silently.


    Such a sad state is not greater than the death of the heart. If you don''t take the Oscar, you are absolutely blind for the new sister''s innate acting skills.


    Yue Zitong, who is determined to fight for the best actress, is certainly not to be outdone.


    Throwing away the high-heeled shoes on the other foot, aunt Yue rushed directly to the sofa and pressed the new sister under her body. Then she attacked with more fierce tears. She only filled Helan Xiaoxin''s face with bitter and salty tears. Then she said softly, "new sister, he''s really going to die in the South."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "I didn''t cheat you. Do you forget why I was so anxious to send him to the General Hospital of Beijing for examination?"


    With these words, Helan Xiaoxin''s tears stopped immediately.


    To his sister''s Oscar winner, the new sister just wants to know what happened to her hero.


    Like Yue Zitong, the last place she contacted Li Nanfang before the Shule ancient city incident was Jinghua general hospital.


    After a series of events, she almost forgot the direct reason for going to the hospital.


    In retrospect, it is not because of Li NanFang''s physical problems.


    What''s wrong with Li Nanfang?


    By the way!


    He has a black dragon in his body.


    "Xin Jie, you have also seen the physical examination results in the south. That one, that one can be called a dragon, is gradually controlling the south. You know, he''s dying. Just two days ago, in the ancient city of Shule, the Dragon controlled Li Nanfang and had sex with seven or eight women in a short time. Don''t you think this kind of thing is too terrible? "


    Yue Zi''s voice is full of tears.


    She never lied about it.


    Of course, the new sister can see that silly Tong Tong''s true feelings, and then completely silly: "don''t tell me, Li NanFang''s disease is his excessive indulgence?"


    "Yes, it''s overindulgence. If we don''t find a cure, he''ll be dead. "


    Yue Zitong lied.


    No one told her at all that the final cause of Li NanFang''s death was the death of insects and people.


    Besides, boss Li''s Phoenix Nirvana with Bodhisattva man in Seoul has long been out of danger of death.


    The reason why he indulged so much in the ancient city of Shule was that he and the black dragon in his body were almost mad after more than three months of military life.


    But Yue doesn''t think she''s lying.


    She just felt that Li Nanfang would die sooner or later, and there was nothing wrong with the problem of more women.


    The highest level of a lie is to cheat yourself.


    In this case, why can''t you cheat the smart new sister.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes widened, and she had completely fallen into the mystery of Yue Zitong''s setting, completely forgetting her initial concern about who and who to marry.


    "No, it won''t, will it really happen. Think of a way to cure the disease in the south. "


    "Sister Xin, it''s not as simple as what you said. You''ve seen the quack doctors in Jinghua general hospital. What''s their performance after they checked the health of the south? Do you think they can cure this strange disease in the south?"


    The more Yue Zitong goes on talking, the deeper she gets.


    When the new sister panicked and cried "there must be a way to cure the South", aunt Yue raised her hand to wipe her eyes and said: "there is only one way, no, to be exact, only one person can save the south.""Who is it?"


    "Devil, Yang Xiao!"


    It''s a very handsome name. If you don''t add the word "devil" in front of it, Helan Xiaoxin really doesn''t think of that terrible man.


    It was the man who made the new sister tremble from the bottom of her heart.


    "Well, let''s go to find Yang Xiao."


    The new sister didn''t know how she said it, but after she said it, her confidence was strengthened, and she said with great certainty: "Yang Xiao will surely save Li Nanfang. He saved me for Li Nanfang. "


    "No, new sister, you are wrong. The reason why Yang Xiao saved you, and even saved me several times before, is actually for one thing. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That is to let Li Nanfang live without any accident until he thinks he can kill Nanfang. He just takes Li Nanfang as a piglet to be slaughtered. When the piglet grows up that day, it''s time to pick up the knife. "


    Yue Zitong said here, is absolutely true tears, fluttering to the whereabouts.


    The new sister, who has been driven by her feelings, quickly reaches over and hugs Yue Zitong in her arms. Soft voice comfort: "Tong Tong, don''t cry, we still have time."


    "No, there''s no time. I always have a hunch."


    Yue Zi Tong wiped his eyes and raised his head: "I always feel that I will never see the south again."

 Chapter 1824

    The sixth sense of a woman is something that no one can say clearly.


    The reason why Yue Zitong said so much to Helan Xiaoxin was that he wanted to divert her attention.


    How can a new aunt Meiyue go to live in the same place as a new niece.


    Who can imagine that this performance of her strength school, the truth and falsehood mixed together to say.


    At the end of the day, I don''t just cheat myself into being too sad.


    Moreover, what''s more terrible is to have the same feeling as the development of reality.


    They may never see Li Nanfang again.


    Because the piglets Yang Xiao carefully raised have grown up.


    She''s going to take the little piggy back to the valley of fire, and she''s got a knife in her hand.


    Li Nanfang was quite relaxed when he was nailed on the ice by a group of out of tune comrades in arms.


    He believed that team leader Gong Jian had no choice but to put him somewhere for the time being.


    After all, dozens of hostages have been rescued from Crete, all of which have to be sent to the big army at the first time.


    Chinese citizens are naturally treated with good food and drink.


    People from other countries, of course, get all kinds of military scientific research information stored in their heads before they put it home.


    Such a group of people, don''t hurry to take away, do you want to accompany Li Nanfang to bask in the stars on the ice?


    Of course, they can take Li Nanfang with them.


    However, Li NanFang''s seat must be on the top of the armored ship.


    Up there, all the way through the vast waters of the Arctic Ocean?


    Ha ha.


    Li Nanfang would rather lie in a warm sleeping bag and wait for the next wave to come and take him away with stretcher and helicopter.


    So, he is very understanding of his teammates to leave him this behavior.


    But what makes him feel very uncomfortable is, why can''t I leave one or two here to talk with him?


    For this reason, he opened his mouth and scolded that those guys were inhuman.


    who can think of it, he make complaints about a tucked up star that he has been drying in the stars.


    Who responded?


    Li Nanfang clearly remembers that along with the sentence "how about I accompany you", there was Yang Xiao with silver hair.


    He felt that he must be dreaming or hallucinating.


    Otherwise, how can you see that demon in the Arctic Circle of ice and snow.


    So, after he closes his eyes and tries to open them again, he can let the illusion or dream burst.


    He''ll wake up soon.


    Who knows, as soon as I close my eyes, I can smell the fragrance that makes him feel comfortable to expand his pores, and then I really go to sleep.


    When he woke up again, the first thing he felt was the soft and hairy things under his body, which took him forward constantly.


    It''s supposed to be someone laying a blanket on the stretcher.


    You don''t have to say that this blanket is really comfortable. Obviously, it''s not what ordinary people can enjoy.


    Wait.


    Would anyone put such a comfortable blanket on a stretcher?


    If Yue Zitong is the woman who comes to pick me up, maybe she will prepare this kind of thing.


    But the military medical helicopter can''t take this luxury route.


    It''s no wonder Li Nanfang thinks so. He takes it for granted that it''s captain Gong Jian. They come back again and take him away from the ice floes in the Arctic Ocean.


    The way to take her must have been on a stretcher.


    It doesn''t make sense. This trip back and forth, the sleeping bag will become an expensive blanket.


    Thinking of this, Li Nanfang immediately opened his eyes.


    Yes, the first thing I saw was the bright starry sky in the Arctic Circle, and there were brilliant aurora on the side that day.


    Turn your head slightly, you can see the soft white hair, which is even cleaner than the snow that has not melted for thousands of years?


    Realizing that the situation was not right, Li Nanfang immediately sat up.


    Looking around, it is true that the Arctic Ocean is endless, but he is no longer lying in the sleeping bag on the ice floe, but carried forward by a hairy thing.


    This hairy object is not very strange.


    It''s the kind of snow monster that can bite the living bones and swallow them into the stomach.


    If you look to the side, it''s not so strange.


    On the same snow monster''s body, stands this figure facing the wind.


    Silver hair floating, Yushu Linfeng, not Yang Xiao, which can be.


    "You wake up."


    Under the brilliant laser, Yang Xiao turns his head and smiles at Li Nanfang, who is sitting upright.


    That smile can definitely charm thousands of girls.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang is not a flower crazy girl. He just wants to punch the handsome face.It''s not a dream.


    It was Yang Xiao who suddenly appeared and took him out of his sleeping bag.


    Where to?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to know.


    After his physical strength recovered and his IQ was recharged together, he fully understood his own situation.


    This situation, this scene, is not the fulfillment of Yang Xiao''s words.


    "As I said, the next time we meet, it will be the end of everything."


    As if to guess through Li NanFang''s thoughts, Yang Xiao put out his words directly.


    What else can Li Nanfang do? He can only respond to the past with the same smile and ask softly, "can I refuse?"


    After the question, Yang Xiao did not wait for an answer.


    He turned over and wanted to jump into the sea to escape.


    He is very clear about Yang Xiao''s weakness. As long as he enters the sea, the devil is like a weak chicken and has no ability at all.


    I don''t believe that in such a short period of time, he can practice better swimming skills than Li Nanfang.


    No.


    To be exact, no one in the world can beat Li Nanfang in water.


    Take advantage of one''s own strengths and attack the other''s weaknesses.


    It''s a great feeling.


    Yang Xiao can only be blamed for not choosing a place, but choosing the ocean.


    Li Nanfang thinks well.


    He also successfully jumped into the sea and ran away as fast as he could. Even when he looked back, he saw that Yang Xiao was still standing on the top of the snow monster, helpless.


    However, when he made a disdainful gesture towards Yang Xiaobi and turned back, he gave up the plan to escape completely.


    In front of him is a silly monster.


    Two eyes as big as Tongling, keep a close eye on him.


    Just at that moment, when he jumped into the sea, the snow monster was also inspired by Yang Xiao to dive into the bottom of the sea and swim in front of him at a faster speed.


    Li Nanfang is right. No one in the world can beat him in the water.


    However, snow monsters who can swim are not included at all.


    Now he finally understood why the two snow monsters suddenly appeared at the bottom of the secret base and let them go.


    It''s all under the hand of Yang Xiao. Of course, he won''t be killed easily.


    "Forbidden? Ha ha. "


    Li Nanfang really did not expect that one day he would compare himself to someone''s forbidden man.


    But he has to admit that in Yang Xiao''s eyes, he is such a person and does not allow anyone else to hurt him.


    "Can you find a warm place to stay? You don''t want to see me freeze to death as soon as I climb out of the sea?"


    Li Nanfang floated on the sea and said this to Yang Xiao.


    I don''t know what kind of magic the devil used. With a random wave of his hand, the snow monster at his feet swam obediently and reached out to take Li Nanfang out of the water, throwing it with his backhand.


    The soft back of snow monster became his bed.


    The thick fluff blocked the cold wind, and the warmth from snow monster''s body, like an electric blanket, evaporated the water on his body.


    Without Yang Xiao standing by, Li Nanfang would feel that this is the most comfortable place in the world.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    When the chill was completely dispelled, Li Nanfang asked lazily.


    Some great man said that life is an art. If you can''t resist it, try to enjoy it.


    Li Nanfang is completely aware of his situation. He can''t escape and can''t fight. It''s better to calm down and have a good chat with Yang Xiao.


    Even if he really wants to die in the hands of this demon, at least he should die to understand.


    Since he knew Yang Xiao, he has never asked carefully why the devil aimed at him.


    "Valley of fire."


    Looking at the brilliant aurora in the distant sky, Yang Xiao whispered out the place name.


    Li Nanfang thought hard for a long time and shook his head slightly: "where is that?"


    "Where I was born."


    "What are you taking me there for?"


    "I don''t know."


    "No - I don''t know?"


    Hearing Yang Xiao''s answer to the last question, Li Nanfang really didn''t understand the devil''s thinking circuit.


    "You don''t know what to take me for, why do you take me there?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t dare to say "don''t you want to kill me?".


    What if Yang Xiao forgets all of a sudden.


    If Li Nanfang took the initiative to remind him, he would be looking for a dead end.


    It''s a pity that Yang Xiao''s brain is not bad enough to forget something.


    "I was going to take you back and give you a decent way to die. But now, I don''t know if I want to do it or not. "Yang Xiao is honest.


    Along the way, she has always been thinking about whether to really kill Li Nanfang.


    Maybe she has a chance to let go now.


    But once out of the Arctic Circle, back to flame Valley, she thought it might be too late to regret.


    Flame Valley is not the only one.


    And the elder.


    There are thousands of people who live in the way of heaven and the way of hungry ghosts.


    Some people have long regarded Xuanyuan as a spiritual symbol of a puppet.


    However, there are still many people like the elder who have always taken the Millennium Development Plan of flame Valley as their lifelong dream.


    If these people see Li Nanfang, they will never allow the king to make his own decisions and let go of this guy who has been waiting for thousands of years in flame valley.


    Is flame Valley important or is Li Nanfang important?


    When Yang Xiao really made a choice, he once again fell into hesitation.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care why she hesitated. After listening to Yang Xiao''s words, he didn''t really mean to kill him. He immediately climbed up the pole and said, "if you don''t know what to do, I''ll tell you.


    What''s the advantage of killing me? It''s impossible to sell the meat for a few yuan.


    It''s better to let me go. It''s good for everyone.


    As the saying goes, if you listen to people''s advice, you have enough to eat.


    You are absolutely right to listen to me. "


    Boss Li is fighting for the chance for his own life. He is also careful in speaking, for fear that he will make mistakes and annoy the devil.


    Who knows, Yang Xiao didn''t listen to his nonsense at all.


    Standing on the snow monster''s back, looking into the distance, after a long time, he said softly, "you answer me a question. If you are satisfied with the answer, I will let you go immediately."


    "No problem, you ask."


    Li Nanfang sat up and treated the most important issues in his life with the most formal attitude.


    Yang Xiao pursed his lips and asked, "do you love me?"


    Hearing this question, Li Nanfang was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1825

    I don''t know when the communication between people has been fragmented by all kinds of jokes on the Internet.


    For example, when someone says, "let me ask you a question.".


    Usually, there are all kinds of routine answers, and they are the first to respond.


    For example.


    I have.


    No money.


    Not accepted.


    I forgive you.


    We''ll pay the rent together next month.


    There is no discount for new products, no member price.


    I''ll save my mother first, and then I''ll die with you.


    Wait, wait, wait.


    As a modern youth, Li Nanfang has been familiar with this routine for a long time, and can give 18 kinds of answers without repetition in one minute.


    but he stood in front of Yang Xiao, the woodlouse devil.


    If you use this form to communicate, no matter whether Yang Xiao can understand the meaning of those answers, he is most likely to break the neck of the person who answers the question.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang didn''t think about those out of tune aspects at all.


    He also firmly believed that Yang Xiao could not ask those vulgar questions.


    But things are always changing.


    Yang Xiao unexpectedly asked such a long time ago rotten Street question.


    According to Li NanFang''s intelligence quotient, he had already understood in that moment, as long as he said "loved".


    How simple and clear, you can get full marks.


    But the problem is -


    go to your uncle, Yang Xiao is a man, a man!


    What do you mean by asking this question?


    Laozi Li Nanfang, you can''t love a man!


    Especially when he saw that Yang Xiao''s eyes were full of affectionate eyes, Li Nanfang felt a disgusting feeling from the bottom of his heart.


    Nausea to even retch action can not do, can only be sitting there, staring at Yang Xiao''s eyes, thoroughly petrified.


    "Do you love me or not?"


    Yang Xiao spoke again, his tone full of urgency.


    Li Nanfang swallowed hard and asked: "do you really have short sleeve affection and Longyang addiction?"


    "No


    "Why do you ask such a bullshit question, you are still not a man?"


    "No


    "Ah?"


    For the first time in his life, Li Nanfang felt that his brain was not enough.


    He was silent again for a long time before he finally got a clear idea.


    That is Yang Xiao standing here, telling him clearly that he is not a man.


    At that moment, the first thing that came into Li NanFang''s mind was his experience in the ancient city of Shule. He clearly remembered that when he doubted why Yang Xiao''s Kung Fu was so abnormal, he guessed that the devil had already lost his man.


    Is that true?


    "Li Nanfang, put away your dirty thoughts."


    Yang Xiao angrily scolded Li Nanfang. After he shocked Li Nanfang, he immediately laughed and said, "I''ll give you a cup of tea. Think about my question. After a cup of tea, I''ll get the answer. I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer. "


    With these words, Yang Xiao turned his head and faced the front.


    He didn''t speak, but Li Nanfang was more worried.


    As for the question just now, it is obvious that no matter how much time he is given, the answer is the same.


    Yang Xiao must have understood.


    Why still insist on let him think about it, get a cup of tea, what will happen to the extraordinary things?


    "Unless you can change from a man to a woman all at once."


    Li Nanfang was silent for a long time before he said this.


    Yes, that''s his attitude.


    Boss Li will only love women in his life, and is a beautiful woman. He can never have such feelings for a man.


    Whether Yang Xiao is really short sleeve, or really physical defects, it is not in the scope of Li NanFang''s emotional pay.


    He is really worried, in order to survive, simply say "loved" two words, Yang Xiao will happily take him to the place called flame valley.


    Then, then, he did not dare to think.


    A scholar can be killed but not humiliated.


    If Yang Xiao really did that, Li Nanfang would rather kill himself.


    Well, this attitude is firm enough.


    But never thought, Yang Xiao after hearing his words, unexpectedly laughed.


    I had a great laugh.


    One foot gently under the foot of the snow monster, so that the monster forward wandering speed has become a lot faster.


    Cold winter in the northern hemisphere brings polar night in the Arctic circle.


    No matter how long the polar night lasts, as long as you go south and leave the Arctic Circle, you can see the existence of day.Li Nanfang took a plane to feel the northernmost tip of Siberia in the early morning of the night before, and then took an icebreaker there, which took three hours to reach Crete.


    Then, the whole mission to capture Crete lasted a long time, but actually it took only two or three hours.


    Then get out of there in the transport ship that the snow monster turned into.


    Generally speaking, Beijing time should be eight or nine in the morning.


    And the direction Yang Xiao chose to leave was absolutely a straight line area with the flaming valley.


    There is a plane that Li Muchen has arranged for a long time. Take the plane to the inland of China. The next step is to walk dozens of kilometers of mountain road and return to flame valley.


    Therefore, along the way, Li Nanfang can definitely witness some special natural landscape with his own eyes.


    It is near the Arctic circle that there is a line between day and night.


    Standing there, anyone can feel the wonderful feeling that the left hand is the day, the right hand is the night, and the hand controls the sun, the moon and the universe.


    It was just after a cup of tea that Yang Xiao said that they came to the position of the dividing line between day and night.


    The snow monster stopped.


    Like a anchored ship, it stops slightly on the sea covered by night.


    And in front of the naked eye is the vast land of Siberia under the sun.


    When Yang Xiao saw such a magical police officer for the first time, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath and muttering to himself: "I always don''t understand why there is such a saying that the sun and the moon are on the same day.


    Now it seems that what the ancients said is reasonable after all.


    Li Nanfang.


    Are you clear? "


    Yang Xiao''s emotion, in fact, is to pave the way for the last question.


    Yang Xiao is the most nervous about what kind of answer Li Nanfang can give.


    She is Yang''s coffin. No matter whether she looks male or female, she has only one heart and one mind.


    Once upon a time, in order to get Li NanFang''s love, she worked hard to design a series of wonderful things.


    For Li NanFang''s sake, he pretends to be a fool.


    For Li Nanfang, like a seven or eight year old girl, she yelled at the scum uncle and looked at him with childlike innocence.


    After that, she made zhanxingshen look like her, just to have that man day and night.


    She gave so much.


    And he didn''t know.


    Often aware of this, Yang Xiao felt how meaningless his efforts were.


    Only by putting all the truth in front of her can she deeply understand Li NanFang''s mind.


    It''s important for her.


    Just a word from Li Nanfang, she can make a real choice between the thousand year plan of flame Valley and the love she couldn''t get from Xuanyuan.


    At this moment, for Yang Xiao, it is a very solemn moment.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t know this. He only felt that Yang Xiao was a psychopath. He didn''t know what he had done before.


    Just now.


    Do you really think that his sexual orientation can be changed after sailing for such a short time and seeing the magical landscape with clear boundaries between day and night?


    Don''t joke. Yang Xiao''s IQ is more and more incredible.


    "As I said just now, don''t ask me that question unless you can change from a man to a woman. You make me feel sick


    What''s boss Li saying?


    Is it a sense of awe inspiring righteousness, full of noble righteousness.


    Is it possible to highlight his fearless spirit of not caring about life and death for the sake of being a man.


    If a young girl comes here, she will be convinced by Laozi''s character of "wealth can''t be lewd, poverty can''t be moved, and power can''t be subdued".


    Li Nanfang admires himself. In the face of Yang Xiao, he can say such tough words.


    But soon, he could not hold his breath.


    I can''t even breathe.


    "Li Nanfang, remember what you said and give me an accurate answer."


    Yang Xiao''s voice falls, the snow monster under them starts again.


    It''s just a hundred meters away, and it''s quickly crossed.


    The sunlight slanted from the East and dazzled Li Nanfang for a while.


    When he finally got used to the existence of light, he looked up again and saw that under the sunshine, his long black hair was shining.


    The face under the long hair is so delicate and refined.


    Li Nanfang can conclude that if we push forward 30 years, all the women of Hong Kong sister, Asian sister and miss world, who can escape the laurel, will not be as beautiful as the woman in front of us.


    More importantly, he knew the woman.


    "Coffin?"Li Nanfang told the name subconsciously, then he counted down all his sweat and hair, moved back in disbelief, and cried out: "you, Yang coffin, how can you be here. Where''s Yang Xiao? Where''s Yang Xiao? "


    "I''m Yang Xiao, and I''m Yang''s coffin. That''s what you said. I''ve changed from a man to a woman."


    It seems that the harsh voice of sandpaper rubbing on the glass is the key to make many people feel sorry for the flaws of Yang coffin.


    Li Nanfang has long been used to the sound of Yang''s coffin.


    Even once upon a time, on the bed, he said that this voice could make him feel different and more sour as a man.


    But the problem is, it''s not about sound at all!


    Li Nanfang was lying on the snow monster''s generous back and completely lost his speech ability.


    When he faced the question of "do you love me" of Yang Xiao, he guessed that the devil is not a real man.


    He guessed the beginning, but not the end.


    He never thought that Yang Xiao was not a man, but such a "no".


    This is unscientific and unreasonable!


    Full of shock, Yang coffin walked gently to Li NanFang''s side.


    The snow monster in the Xuanyuan King''s instruction, the parking position is very clever, just in the division line of day and night.


    Therefore, when Yang''s coffin squatted down and came close to Li Nanfang, it was enough for her to be in the day and half in the night.


    There is a clear distinction between silver and black hair.


    Men''s fortitude and women''s tenderness echo each other.


    Li Xuanyuan had never seen his own face clearly before.


    Li Nanfang wants to faint.


    I want to get rid of this indescribable inner shock.


    However, just like the old saying of Castle Peak.


    Dizziness can''t be regarded as death. You can''t hide in the rice field if you want to get grass.


    His physical quality determines that he is not so easy to pass out.


    Naturally you can hear Yang Xiao''s serious question: "Li Nanfang, do you love me or not?"

 Chapter 1826

    Li Nanfang never thought that things would develop to such a strange situation.


    What''s more, I don''t think that Yang Xiao''s capture will cause a great sensation.


    Lingyan temple in Wutai Mountain.


    In the thousand year old temple, Chen yu''er sits beside his master and meditates.


    Chen yu''er has been fully aware of his life since he was punished by the black dragon in Dali.


    Li Nanfang is the only one in this life. If you dare to disobey, heaven''s punishment is not for fun.


    When it comes to punishment, she''s scared.


    If it wasn''t for master''s mastery of Xuanmen, it would have been her mistake.


    I''m afraid that this beautiful girl''s body will turn into coke after being hit by thunder.


    The mind vibrates, and the tranquility of meditation is broken in an instant.


    Chen yu''er, who opened his eyes, subconsciously looked at the master Kongkong around him. He was afraid that master Kongkong would not be able to meditate when he was practicing Zen for him.


    You know, in the past six months, master Kongkong has been walking with her in the thousand year old temples all over the country, trying to defuse the subsequent impact of natural punishment by asceticism.


    Every morning''s meditation is a must, and she has been doing well.


    Why can''t you calm down today.


    Chen yu''er forces himself to close his eyes.


    But this time I closed my eyes, a terrible scene suddenly appeared in my mind.


    Li NanFang''s head was cut off and blood flowed.


    Such a bloody scene made Chen yu''er scream. He suddenly opened his eyes, trembled involuntarily and leaned to the side.


    Fortunately, master Kongkong reached out in time and helped her, avoiding the danger of direct contact between her beautiful face and the ground.


    "Master, I -"


    "fish, needless to say, I''ve got it."


    Master Kongkong raised his hand to stop Chen yu''er''s words and looked up to the Northwest: "the black dragon is great, the flame is reborn, something big is going to happen."


    "Master, is the event you mentioned related to Li Nanfang?"


    "There is nothing but a thought."


    Master Kongkong shook his head: "fish, pack up and go to Beijing before dark. I can live to the present, is for the moment, to give some people a wake-up call


    Master Kongkong is an expert in the world. His words are always so profound.


    In contrast, when Chinese soldiers report to their superiors, their language is much simpler.


    "Report, black dragon is missing."


    When Gong Jian stood on a rescue ship and said this to the headquarters through a video connection, his face was full of shame and could not be covered up.


    The members of the whole Longteng team never thought of it.


    They sent off the hostages as fast as they could, and then came back. They didn''t even have time to catch their breath, but there was an accident.


    The piece of ice floe they placed in the south is still there.


    The sleeping bag nailed up on the ice floe is also there.


    There was a man in the sleeping bag, and there was a national flag placed by the monkey on his head.


    Can wait for everybody to laugh to rush forward, pull open the pull lock of sleeping bag, completely silly.


    Is it an accident that the handsome black dragon suddenly turns into an obscene Oriental warrior?


    If it doesn''t count, there''s nothing strange in the world.


    In the sleeping bag where Li Nanfang was placed, a special oriental soldier, bound like a mummy, twisted and struggling, yelled "devil".


    It wasn''t until all the members of Longteng team slapped him twice in the face in turn that the guy calmed down, reflecting the greatest use he was still alive.


    This Oriental Samurai was one of the special forces of the Oriental side during the mission to capture Crete last night.


    Other people died in the snow monster''s bite, only he is still alive, was thrown here by Yang Xiao, is to convey a word.


    "Li Nanfang, I''ll take it. I''ll see what happens in three days. "


    This is a message from the military to Yang Huaxia.


    Gong Jian and others don''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    President Chu and the chief of science and technology, as commanders of operations, do not understand either.


    Only Jing Hongming, just listening to the beginning, thought of the whole process of things.


    It''s hard for him to accept the fact.


    For more than 20 years, all the actions of the four big birds around Li Nanfang have been waiting for this day.


    But the arrival of this day, Jing Hongming''s only feeling is not true.


    "Everyone retreat, and leave the samurai. Whoever you let go, you can''t let him go. Don''t worry about the black dragon. "


    Jing Hongming finished this sentence, turned and left.


    This is not only to warn the members of Longteng group, but also to warn the president of Chu and the chief of high technology.


    This proves that there is something happened around Li Nanfang, which is beyond their jurisdiction.Who has the authority?


    They are Jing Hongming, Hu mietang, Xie Qingshang and Qin Yuguan.


    As soon as she walked out of the headquarters building, Jing Hongming immediately rang the other three people''s phone. There was nothing more to say, just a sentence: "Li Nanfang was taken away by Xuanyuan king, and met in Beijing before dark."


    They are all old comrades in arms who have been fighting together for many years. Jing Hongming''s simple words can make the other three people realize the seriousness of the problem immediately.


    At a small scale, it may be followed by a chaotic war.


    Generally speaking, that is the change of the world pattern.


    The combination of Li Nanfang and Xuanyuan king is the key to open the dragon vein.


    The Dragon veins and longan in the world are about to be spied. What''s more terrible?


    You said Li Nanfang would die?


    Well, in the view of Jing Hongming and others, whether that son of a bitch Li Nanfang can survive in the end must be considered later in front of the stable life of the people all over the world.


    The helicopter set off the dust all over the sky and went straight to Beijing with Jing Hong''s life.


    In the northeast of Beijing, in the Shen''s residence in Seoul.


    Shen Yun is still watching Huaxia''s official press conference, which is a report conference on the end of the Crete operation last night.


    People all over the world know that Huaxia sent its aircraft carrier fleet to forcibly break through the Bering Strait in order to save a hostage named Li Nanfang.


    If the rescue is not successful, we have to give you an explanation.


    Shen yunzai is very clear that with Li NanFang''s ability, he doesn''t need to be rescued at all.


    The reason why she pays so much attention to this news is that she wants to have a look at Li Nanfang.


    The long separation has turned into endless yearning. Only in this way can we know the recent situation of his man.


    However, all kinds of high sounding words came out on TV, that is, Li Nanfang, the rescued hostage, was not asked to come out and say a few words in front of the media.


    Shen Yun is so angry that he wants to smash the TV.


    Just then, Shen cunmao knocked on the door.


    "Home owner."


    Very formal address, let Shen yunzai is not used to, put down ready to smash the TV remote control, smile: "uncle, I said, at home, you still call me yunzai."


    Shen Yun''s affinity did not change Shen cunmao''s attitude.


    He stood at the door, his face very dignified, said: "master, I just calculated. As a result, the black dragon is great and the flame is reborn. Li Nanfang should have been taken away by Xuanyuan. "


    "What


    Shen yunzai''s shrieking voice has changed. As the head of the Shen family in Seoul, he is the descendant of the animal road under the Xuanyuan throne thousands of years ago.


    What does Xuanyuan take Li Nanfang mean? Is it hard to understand?


    Not only the animal way, but also the Shura road in India.


    In the headquarters of Tianzhu gate, Bodhisattva man shook her hands and grasped the TuYan card in front of her. She couldn''t believe what she saw.


    "Why?


    Why there was no sign before.


    I admit that my attainments in the art of Xuanmen have been improved, but there should have been signs of such an important thing.


    It''s not going to happen all of a sudden.


    I must have miscalculated.


    No, it''s all fake. Let''s do it all over again. "


    Bodhisattva''s self talk frightened the maid beside him.


    No one dare to persuade. Even if the Bodhisattva has been here for more than ten times, the maids can only quietly watch her come again.


    In the face of major accidents, people always subconsciously choose not to believe.


    But believe it or not, the facts are developing step by step.


    Compared with the Bodhisattva man, the master of Shura, the great elder of Tiandao in the valley of flame is much calmer.


    As a living person with the highest attainments in the art of Xuanmen in the world.


    The elder can see much more than others.


    It is because of seeing more and knowing more that we can keep him calm in the face of any accident.


    "I''ve been waiting too long for this day. My Lord, I hope your dream will come true. "


    The elder murmured to himself with his hand.


    The bell tolled nine times, and the sound rocked the sky. In the valley of flame, there was a lot of flying chickens and dogs. No, it was the vibration of all people and animals.


    Many high-level people who live here all the year round, such as the way of heaven and hungry ghost, rush to the elder as soon as possible.


    "Elder, what''s the matter?"


    "Clear the altar, clean the statues, and inform all the people outside to return immediately. The king will come back with that man


    The elder said this slowly, and all the people on the scene were so stunned that they even forgot their father''s surname.Is Wang Shang really going to bring that man back?


    Doesn''t that mean that everyone''s comfortable life will soon come to an end.


    No one is happy that the millennium plan of flame Valley is coming true. The only thing you can think of is that there are not many good days.


    The eldest general has a panoramic view of all people''s expressions. He can only express his feelings at the moment by shaking his head and sighing.


    With the current situation in flame Valley, even if the king really gets what he wants, can he really realize the millennium plan?


    No one can tell whether it can or cannot.


    It''s like at this moment, aunt Yue Zitong can''t tell her mood clearly.


    After learning that Li Nanfang has successfully completed the task, she uses her acting skills, which even deceives her, to successfully make Helan Xiaoxin no longer pay attention to the question of who and whom to marry.


    When I was in a good mood, I wanted to go down and have a good sleep.


    Only when I wake up here, I can see the smelly face of her little nephew.


    But this sweet dream has not started, was suddenly visited by the flower night God to disturb.


    It was also the ancient city of Shule that I left two or three days ago.


    No one knows where the woman Shen Qingwu has gone.


    But Hua yeshen stayed. Like Yue Zitong, she was waiting for the news from Li Nanfang.


    Aunt Yue and others are here. It''s the news that the task has been completed.


    But Hua yeshen and others came with a sentence: "the black dragon is great, the flame is reborn, and everyone will return immediately.".


    This is the news from flaming valley. As a member of hell way, Hua yeshen certainly knows what this means.


    But she couldn''t believe it was so sudden.


    After a sudden shock, the first thought in my mind was: "I must tell Yue Zitong."

 Chapter 1827

    Flower night God early even if there will be this day.


    In her mind, Xuanyuan is omnipotent.


    At least, it''s not too easy for the king to catch a person.


    Just this day came too suddenly, let her a little psychological preparation.


    That day in the ancient city of Shule, after she slapped Yue Zitong in the face with her backhand, Hua yeshen knew that for a long time to come, she would live in the pain of not being forgiven by Li Nanfang.


    I think it was Yue Zitong who forced her to leave the south.


    This time, there is no reason not to be used by Yue Zitong, which makes Li Nanfang hate her even more.


    She didn''t want to explain.


    Just wait until the king takes Li Nanfang away. In the flame Valley, she will accompany Li Nanfang to huangquan.


    But she never thought that in the past two or three days, what she expected to happen for a long time was coming.


    The flower night God with the belief of death has no mood to worry about the pain caused by Yue Zitong.


    According to everyone''s understanding of Yue Zitong, no matter how Li Nanfang died, that crazy woman can''t follow him to another world.


    Just like the last time, Li Nanfang will squeeze out the value after her death and continue to be the head of her wife''s family happily.


    Then on the way to huangquan, only Hua yeshen accompanied Li Nanfang.


    No one forced her to leave him.


    That''s enough.


    Why don''t you take the last chance to add a little jam to the crazy woman Yue Zitong.


    After all, if we don''t do it now, there will be no chance in the future.


    With this idea, Hua yeshen knocked on Yue Zitong''s door.


    As the key protection figures, we all take them in the rest room of the municipal building in Shule new town.


    Flower night God is very easy to find Yue Zitong, and she wants to say without scruple to say: "Li Nanfang, dying."


    This is the first sentence she said after she was let into the door by He Lan Xiaoxin and saw the drowsy head-in-law.


    Yue Zitong''s little brain, still in the dream of being disturbed by the ignorant, is not enough to think about the deep meaning of this sentence.


    On the contrary, He Lan Xiaoxin frowned deeply and was full of unhappiness.


    New sister is also Li NanFang''s woman.


    Even if the status is not as good as aunt Yue, who claims to be the empress of the palace, it should be the second woman beside Li Nanfang.


    Why does everyone seem to know that Li Nanfang is going to die, but she is still in the dark.


    It''s a bad feeling.


    Hua yeshen is already a woman who has been put into the cold palace. How can she show that she knows Li Nanfang better than her new sister.


    No, we must suppress the arrogance of the other party.


    "Well, you don''t have to tell us about it. We already knew about it."


    Without waiting for Yue Zitong to speak, He Lan Xiaoxin hummed coldly and took the words back.


    There seems to be nothing wrong with the rhythm of the chat.


    But the key is, flower night God said Li Nanfang is going to die, is that scum to be Xuanyuan King hand knife.


    The so-called "long known" of Xinjie is that Yue Zitong has just played out the good play of Li NanFang''s death.


    One thing is one thing.


    But it''s a thousand miles away.


    Such a coincidental misunderstanding is really hard to find out.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s reply and Yue Zitong''s boring yawn make Hua yeshen stay in place.


    After a long time, she asked with difficulty, "do you care so much about the south?"


    "We don''t care about Li NanFang''s life. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Yue Zitong, who finally came to his senses, asked directly back.


    Perhaps a rhetorical question was not enough. She took a step forward and made a knife to Hua yeshen''s heart: "Hua yeshen, you are a woman abandoned by Li Nanfang. Don''t mention him in front of me, you are not qualified to care about his life and death."


    Who is Yue Zitong.


    Li NanFang''s little aunt was chosen as Li NanFang''s fiancee by the Yue family more than ten years ago.


    As early as more than a year ago, they were married.


    It is because of huayeshen that the bride''s position, which should belong to yuezitong, becomes huayeshen''s.


    She went through all kinds of hardships and almost lost her life in the golden triangle in exchange for Hua yeshen leaving Li Nanfang.


    The relationship between these two people should be completely ended when Li Nanfang lost his memory.


    Flower night God should not appear in front of Li Nanfang.


    She couldn''t care about him, not even think about it.


    Why is it aimed at Hua yeshen?


    It''s because Li Nanfang loves her a little more.At the beginning, Li Nanfang misunderstood aunt Yue''s infidelity. In fact, it was only when she and Helan Xiaoxin fell in love, that scum slapped her in the face.


    The same thing happened to Hua yeshen, but he turned into the scum and left with a smile, because he couldn''t stand being betrayed by love and suffered from the stimulation of amnesia.


    Why is there such a big gap in life.


    And why does Li Nanfang have such deep affection for Hua yeshen?


    Yue Zitong didn''t understand, and she didn''t want to.


    As long as Hua yeshen and Li Nanfang completely cut off the relationship, she could not have any contact.


    Contradiction has deepened to this point, flower night God even ran to her, show concern.


    Yue Zitong did not use her eight years of secret service career to learn, but to fight flower night God, that is enough endurance.


    "What are you doing here?


    I don''t care about Li NanFang''s life. It has nothing to do with you.


    Even if I killed Li Nanfang myself, it''s not your turn to tell me what to do.


    Flower night God, you remember, you can never come back to Li Nanfang.


    Forever!


    No way


    Yue Zitong said that in the end, he had become extremely hysterical.


    But flower night God just smile.


    It''s a pretty cool laugh.


    I have already understood how much Li Nanfang loves her. I don''t care about Yue Zitong''s words.


    Because all of Yue''s performance can be summed up in two words.


    "Jealousy."


    Flower night God stares at Yue Zitong''s eyes, the corners of his mouth slightly up: "you are just jealous.


    Yes, I''m not qualified to care what you think of the south.


    I didn''t come here to see your attitude.


    Yue Zitong, I tell you, no matter how jealous you are, it''s useless.


    Because you can never be with Li Nanfang.


    I''m going now. You''ll never see me.


    It''s like.


    You''ll never see the south again. "


    There was a loud bang.


    The sound of slamming the door made Helan Xiaoxin''s brow jump.


    As a bystander, she is not satisfied with the feeling that she is regarded as an outsider and can''t insert a word at all.


    That''s right.


    Li Nanfang is your man.


    But it''s also a man with a new sister.


    Why do you fight here and there, just as the new sister does not exist.


    When did Helan Xiaoxin fall into such a situation that he didn''t even have the qualification to say a word.


    "New sister, I''m going to sleep. Tell Wang Yang and Zhang Xing that no one is allowed to disturb my rest without my permission. "


    Yue Zitong''s voice is quite calm.


    According to Aunt Yue''s previous temper, she should take a knife, chase after her, and yell to cut down Hua yeshen.


    But she didn''t.


    She just walked into the bedroom with a tired face.


    Aunt Yue''s mood is what kind of new sister can''t guess.


    Even Yue Zitong himself can''t tell what she feels at the moment.


    The reason why she is so calm is that she only has one thing in mind.


    That is, when Li Nanfang comes back, take her back to 800.


    She wants to get married and have children with her little nephew in 800, and live happily together. She will never pay attention to these things that make her exhausted.


    Quiet down in the room.


    Only Helan Xiaoxin stands in the same place.


    Silly child''s brain may not be enough, but the new sister''s IQ is still online.


    When you think about it, it''s really unreasonable that Hua yeshen just came here.


    Entering the door, he said, "Li Nanfang is going to die.".


    That''s right. Li Nanfang has a strange disease. He may die at any time.


    But the problem is that there is no need for Hua yeshen to come and inform us about it.


    Moreover, Hua yeshen has long known Li NanFang''s physical problems, which is beyond doubt.


    It''s just a disease. If you can''t cure it, you can still live for a period of time. There''s no need to say anything. No one can see anyone.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    "Is Hua yeshen here to say something else?"


    He Lan small new mouth murmured a, subconsciously rushed out of the door, want to find flower night God asked to understand.


    But all the way out, she just saw the special car of Hua yeshen driving out of the municipal gate at a high speed, and disappeared in the distance with all the dust.


    What happened?


    Will Li Nanfang encounter any more accidents?


    Helan Xiaoxin thought hard and found only one answer.


    Silly Tong Tong said that the devil Yang Xiao will keep Li Nanfang to be slaughtered.


    Silly Tong Tong also said that the flower night God is the demon Yang Xiao''s hand, they belong to the same organization.Two pieces of information together, the answer is not very obvious.


    It must be the devil who is going to attack Li Nanfang.


    Flower night God can not stop, can only be ready to go to the yellow spring with Li Nanfang.


    It is for this reason that Hua yeshen said what he said just now.


    It has to be said that Xinjie''s shrewd mind has not been reduced because of her status change.


    It''s easy to figure out the truth.


    But what can she do about such a truth.


    Is it to tell Yue Zitong to launch the power of the Yue family to search and rescue Li Nanfang?


    Or catch up with Hua yeshen, ask about the situation, and remind us that Li Nanfang can be rescued with the help of the Shen family?


    Or go directly to Jing Hongming and ask them to find a way quickly?


    No matter which way, there is no possibility of success.


    Everything about Yang Xiao is a secret, a secret that he LAN Xiaoxin can''t touch now.


    Want to know these, and find out the way to save Li Nanfang according to these information.


    Unless there is a possibility.


    That is, she once again became a miss of the Helan family, or her status was higher than before.


    Isn''t that a bit of a fantasy?


    No, there is no "impossible" in Xinjie''s dictionary.


    "South, I hope you live as long as you can."


    Helan Xiaoxin wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and sent his blessing to Li Nanfang, who didn''t know where he was.


    Then she took out her cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, sister."


    Helan Fusu''s voice came from the other end of the phone, which made Helan Xiaoxin get a little peace of mind.


    The new sister took a deep breath and asked quietly, "Fusu, how are things going?"


    "Sister, I''m still checking. However, one of Lin Kangbai''s legs has gone down. "


    "How many people know the news?"


    "A lot."


    The conversation between the sister and brother is quite simple.


    What they said is exactly the news of Yin dragon vein left by Lin Kangbai after his death.


    This is the way Helan Xiaoxin saved Li Nanfang.


    It is not only to save her man, but also to let no one treat her as the air.


    She wants her brother to become an emperor.

 Chapter 1828

    What''s good about being an emperor?


    Li Nanfang has thought about this problem for a long time.


    Those guys in dragon robes.


    Or in order to achieve eternal fame, tired like a dog all day.


    Or live very moist, but back on the eternal curse.


    Looking horizontally and vertically, it doesn''t look like a good job.


    It''s better to be a scum. You can do whatever you want. It''s only for a while to be scolded. Who can remember the name of a scum in the next ten years.


    No risk, no problem.


    So, he has been living a happy life.


    Even in the face of death, he never frowned.


    Li Nanfang, a child with progeria among millions of people, always thought that he would die soon before he was 14 years old.


    That is also the same with the tie, stone, they had a wonderful childhood happily.


    Li Nanfang never felt that he would be bothered by some things because of his life experience and detached state of mind.


    To this day.


    A big problem faced him.


    Of course, it''s not "do you love me or not" that Yang Xiao asked.


    This problem has long been thoroughly exposed with Li NanFang''s silence of taking dizziness as death.


    Yang Xiao knows that he needs time to digest his inner shock.


    Moreover, when the fact that Yang Xiao is Yang''s coffin was placed in front of Li Nan, his performance also satisfied Yang Xiao.


    Only when Li Nanfang fell into a state of shock can he prove that he once loved her.


    As for whether this love can continue, it is the key to Li NanFang''s survival.


    Therefore, when Yang coffin gently nestles up to Li Nanfang and listens to his lover''s heartbeat with a real girlish attitude. Naturally she would tell all the secrets.


    Li Nanfang heard a story.


    A long, long story.


    Back thousands of years ago, back to the present.


    When it comes to Yang Xiao who left the flaming Valley for him, it also talks about the infatuated girl Yang coffin who fell in love with him.


    It took Xuanyuan a long time to tell all the stories about him and her.


    Until the end of the story comes to the present situation, Li Nanfang finally recovers from the state of fainting as death.


    "You are a day woman and night man, then you at night --"


    Li Nanfang spoke.


    Yang Xiao is very clear that after listening to such a long story, Li Nanfang will have a lot of questions to ask.


    With her understanding of him, she knew what the scum was most concerned about.


    So, before Li Nanfang finished, Yang coffin took the initiative to reply: "at night, I''m just a man like daughter, that is to say, I''m always a woman."


    Whether Yang Xiao is a real woman is a key issue for Li Nanfang.


    Whether they are day men and night women or day women and night men, they are the same person and have the same idea.


    The existence of Yang Xiao, who belongs to a man, means that Li Nanfang is deeply loved by a man. Even if he didn''t know it before, he would still feel sick.


    Fortunately, Yang''s reply gave him a long breath.


    I finally understood many things I didn''t understand in the past.


    "No wonder I have such a dream."


    "What dream?"


    "In my dream, I tore open your clothes. You are a man''s face, but you have a woman''s body. And then I woke up in fright. "


    Li Nanfang was more than awakened by fright.


    When he woke up, he was like a terminally ill patient, retching like crazy for a long time.


    It was this kind of performance that made his aunt-in-law take him to the hospital.


    Of course, retch this paragraph, is not to say.


    At the moment, Yang coffin doesn''t care about the problem of retching.


    She just felt that, for the first time, she learned from Li Nanfang that he had dreamed of her, which was enough to prove how important she was in his mind.


    "That''s right. At night, I''m what you dream of."


    Yang''s reply made Li NanFang''s mind come back to the picture in his dream.


    It''s strange.


    This time, he didn''t feel any nausea at all, just a faint smile, and his thoughts floated out further.


    "On the overseas desert island, you are always in the daytime and out at night. In fact, you are avoiding me from discovering your secret. I should have taken a look when you didn''t notice. "


    Li Nanfang murmured to himself, recalling the nearly one year when he, ham, Avril and Yang Xiao were exiled on the desert island.


    At that time, Yang Xiao would always shut himself up in the thatched cottage during the day and never leave.How many times did Li Nanfang want to go in and have a look.


    Look at what the devil in his cognition is doing, but he gives up again and again because of fear.


    If he had been more curious, perhaps these things would not have happened.


    "If you had discovered my secret at that time, it would not have been easy to live until now. You would have gone to flame Valley long ago, and I would not have hesitated and tangled like now."


    Yang coffin coffin like a little woman, leaning on Li NanFang''s shoulder, slowly say this sentence.


    Let go of all the secrets and tell them to the one she loves most.


    Instead of making her feel uncomfortable, she had a deeper understanding of the word love.


    It''s strange that people in love always mention the importance of trust.


    There is no trust for lovers who keep secrets. Without trust, they can''t devote themselves to this relationship.


    Now, Yang coffin is no longer worried about what is wrong or what is missing. She just needs to say what she thinks and express her love for Li Nanfang.


    "It feels good."


    Yang''s voice is very soft.


    Li Nanfang didn''t have any idea of enjoying the warmth in front of him. He asked untimely, "every night after the golden triangle, is Zhan Fei replacing you?"


    "Yes, that''s her. She''s on the plane waiting to pick us up. You''ll see her soon. "


    "No wonder every night, I always feel that you want to be a different person. So, in the daytime, you are not a god of stars. You are the coffin of Yang who has always been with me. There is no fraud, except to conceal the fact that you are Yang Xiao. Right? "


    "Yes, that''s me, the real me. Except for the secret I keep in my heart


    "That''s good."


    Li Nanfang smiles.


    When Yang Xiao talks about everything, he is also thinking.


    At the end of the day, there is such a crucial issue in front of us.


    That is the person who once walked hand in hand, is not the person around.


    Yes.


    That''s enough.


    Only when this problem is determined can he make an important choice concerning his own life and death.


    Of course, before choosing, we still need to ask some other things clearly.


    "In Shule ancient city, you are telling me the truth.


    As a result, the sudden total solar eclipse on that day brought the night ahead of time, which led to your failure to achieve your goal.


    You''re going crazy, asking me what time it is.


    This is also why when mice come to persuade us, they will take the initiative to explain the problem of dark.


    Well, before me, someone knew all your secrets.


    At least, Jing Hongming knows.


    Am I right? "


    Li Nanfang is not a fool.


    He was able to think about some of the things that had puzzled him so much according to what happened in front of him.


    For example, why did Jing Hongming and Xie Qing connive at and take care of the four bird people who hurt the dragon in December.


    Why did everyone show great concern for him before he came back.


    Is it because he is an abandoned baby with premature senility adopted by his teacher''s mother?


    When people''s sympathy overflows, they will continue to care for him for more than 20 years. When they are in trouble, they will constantly wipe his ass?


    Don''t be kidding.


    No one''s going to keep compassion that long.


    It can only be that he plays a more important role in the hearts of Jing Hongming and others.


    In the past, Li Nanfang didn''t want to think about this in depth because he didn''t want to doubt the people who were good to him.


    But with Yang''s silent nod, he had to admit it.


    Jing Hongming, Xie Qingshang and other people are good to him under certain conditions.


    Do you want to hate those birdmen when you understand the truth?


    Of course not.


    Li Nanfang is a scum, but not ungrateful garbage.


    "You all know the secrets.


    Only I don''t know.


    In fact, I have a black dragon in my body, which is not something extraordinary.


    What''s really important is the consequences of this black dragon growing up when I''m dragged to the valley of flames and decapitated by you.


    Only when I die, can you live and restore the true body of day man and night woman.


    I''m the only one who dies. You, not just you, but everyone can find out the secret of longan after my death.


    If I die, you can live.


    At the same time, when I die, all people can solve the problems that they can''t solve for a hundred years or even a thousand years.


    So, right? "


    After living for more than 20 years, Li Nanfang thought clearly about his importance for the first time.With Yang Xiao nodding and saying the word "yes", all doubts in his heart were completely relieved.


    Then Li Nanfang laughed.


    He was as happy and happy as he was when he was a child and listened to his mother''s lullaby.


    He turned his head and looked at Yang''s coffin. He held out his hand to hold the most exquisite woman in the world, and asked with a smile, "coffin, you say, I don''t want to die. What should I do?"


    "I''ll let you go."


    Yang coffin side face, enjoying the warmth of the broad hands, said: "as long as you love me, I will not kill the person I love. I''ll let you go. I''ll let you go at once. "


    "But if I''m gone, you''ll never be able to recover and live through the third day of March in a certain year."


    "I don''t care. I can have a baby for you. I must have a daughter. You can bring up our children and place your love on them. "


    "But you let me go, and those who want to spy on the secrets of the dragon will not let me go."


    "I can protect you. No matter who wants to use you for anything, I will kill them all until I die."


    "Coffin, thank you for doing this for me."


    "No, don''t thank me. I just want to know if you love me or not. "


    Yang Xiao, no, it''s Yang''s coffin. Forget it, no matter what her name is, she is Xuanyuan king.


    In the end, Xuanyuan Wang is just a spoony woman.


    She wanted to know if her love was right.


    Li Nanfang didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he used his face to give her an answer.


    The distance between them is getting closer and closer.


    Xuanyuan king can feel li NanFang''s unique male heavy breathing.


    Her heart began to beat faster.


    She had a hunch of what would happen next.


    She closed her eyes and waited.


    But the next moment, she is not waiting for a kiss, but a heavy slap.


    With a slap, Yang Xiao''s mouth is bleeding.


    Li Nanfang sneered and roared: "I love you, uncle!"

 Chapter 1829

    Who is the elder of Xuanyuan king?


    I''m afraid she doesn''t even know about it.


    If we go back thousands of years, her uncle should be Yang Guang''s.


    Xuanyuan king is the incarnation of Princess Yicheng. He has the same elder brother as Yang Guang''s mother, right.


    But that long did not know where to die, the body is likely to turn to ashes of Uncle Yang.


    Today, thousands of years later, he has won the love of Li Nanfang.


    It''s disgusting to think about it.


    Li Nanfang can''t do such a disgusting thing.


    So his so-called "I love you", just want to tell Yang Xiao something.


    She didn''t have the love she wanted.


    "You are a real psycho.


    You lied to me for such a long time, and you want to find another woman to have sex with me like you?


    It''s hard for you to come up with such a good idea.


    I tell you, I have never loved any woman in my life.


    What''s more, you''re not a woman.


    You''re a pervert, a freak who can''t tell male from female.


    Don''t think I don''t know what you think.


    Once I say it, I love you.


    You can''t let me go, you will only take me as your forbidden and tie me to your side.


    Laozi so many women, own the whole forest, why should you hang in a tree?


    Because you''re a crooked tree?


    Stop it!


    I feel sick when I think of your man.


    From the bottom of my heart.


    I forgot to tell you, just now I said I had a dream of you. Do you know what happened after I woke up?


    I''ve vomited for three days and three nights. I''m going to vomit bile.


    Do you still want to be with me like that and have a baby?


    Have a big head.


    You have said that any man who combines with Xuanyuan will die immediately.


    With you, I''ll die sooner or later.


    Why should I press the feeling of nausea and say I love you?


    Do you know how much I want to kill you in such a long time.


    You devil, pervert, you should have died long ago! "


    Li Nanfang, like a shrew on the street, slapped Yang''s coffin, stood up, pinched his waist and swore.


    If you scold them, every word will hurt you.


    As if it wasn''t enough, he suddenly pulled out the spike which was placed in the groove of his boots, and really stabbed it in the heart of Yang''s coffin.


    Xuanyuan was completely confused by the sudden reversal of the situation.


    She didn''t know where the problem was.


    She took out her whole heart and gave it to Li Nanfang.


    Why is it in exchange for such an outcome.


    With Li NanFang''s words, her heart fell like a glass on the ground, cracking countless petals and becoming shattered.


    She didn''t have to put the spear in her heart, and her heart was dead.


    Do you still feel pain when the point of the knife enters the meat?


    She can''t feel the pain, just as the Xuanyuan king has the powerful strength, let her in the stab through the chest skin, suddenly retreat.


    And then, subconsciously, raise your foot and kick.


    The tip of the stab failed to penetrate Yang''s heart.


    But Li NanFang''s heart was attacked by Yang coffin unconsciously.


    This kick is definitely more powerful than the one that Jing Hongming flew 100 meters into the air when Li Nanfang was stimulated to be controlled by black dragon at Longteng training base.


    If you put it on ordinary people, you will be completely out of breath long before your body flies upside down and lands on the ground.


    But Li Nanfang is not a man.


    He''s a man protected by a black dragon.


    Just that foot, what kind of damage to his body, is unknown.


    But after he flew upside down and landed, a carp straightened up and stood up again. His scarlet eyes proved that he had been completely controlled by the black dragon.


    I don''t know where the ghost spear flew.


    The black dragon, who controls the dominance of the body, doesn''t care about this little thing. It controls Li Nanfang and pours at Yang coffin again.


    The black dragon has been suppressed for too long.


    At the beginning, when he first met huayeshen, the black dragon was so weak that he didn''t dare to do any resistance.


    Later, I met Yang Xiao for the first time.


    Black dragon is with Li Nanfang hair foot gallop, with the fastest speed to escape.


    But now it''s different.


    It has grown up thoroughly and dares to say "no" to anyone who hurts it or Li Nanfang, even if this person is Xuanyuan king.


    Black dragon will tear it up.At this moment, Yang coffin''s face was frosty. Regardless of the blood spilling from his chest, he drank low and took the initiative to meet him.


    There is no Li Nanfang in her eyes.


    There was no more ridiculous love in her heart.


    And then there''s the guy in front of you - the guy in front of you.


    Who will be better than the powerful Xuanyuan king and the growing black dragon?


    If Hu Mie, the world''s number one fighting expert, is arranged to watch the battle here, he will make various judgments from the most professional point of view.


    See the rise, perhaps will join in, and then by two abnormal madmen, three punches and two feet to spit blood, to kick out of the battle circle.


    It can be seen that after Li Nanfang was possessed by the black dragon, he had the strength to compete with Xuanyuan.


    The only thing he lacks is endurance.


    At any time, as long as the black dragon does not break free from the constraints of Li Nanfang, it will never be able to make waves.


    Do you really think that if Yang Xiao dares to take Li Nanfang away at this time, he is just thinking about whether to love or not?


    I''m kidding.


    As a great Xuanyuan king, before doing things, of course, we will consider the problem thoroughly.


    What she focuses on is the situation that Li Nanfang is controlled by the black dragon and stands up to resist.


    Without absolute confidence to subdue Li Renzha in this state, Xuanyuan Wang could not live to now.


    Two people take Snow monster''s broad back as the battlefield, the figure flies, the fist and foot is vertical and horizontal.


    Black dragon has the ability to fight like this until the end of time, but Li NanFang''s physical limitations make it unable to support for too long.


    When the limit of human beings can no longer break through, in the face of Yang Xiao that does not belong to the advantage of normal human beings, gradually zombie.


    Black dragon didn''t think of anything. After a mistake, he would jump into the sea and run away.


    It''s the same as when Li Nanfang woke up.


    The black dragon is even more familiar.


    But without waiting for him to jump into the sea, a silver needle stabbed at Li NanFang''s Fengchi acupoint.


    This is a step after the Xuanyuan king of Yang Xiao''s generation gave up the practice of Xuanmen and changed to the orthodoxy of medicine.


    The silver needle stabs the acupoint and injures people through the empty space.


    Li NanFang''s whole body was suddenly stunned, and then carried straight into the sea.


    Another snow monster then went into the sea and reached for it.


    After Li Nanfang, who was soaked in seawater, was lifted out of the sea, he quickly froze in the temperature of dozens of degrees below zero.


    Yang Xiao stares at Li Nanfang, who is frozen into a popsicle. The blood flowing from her heart also freezes together.


    At this time, a helicopter circled and landed on the Siberian road in the distance.


    Almost at the same time.


    Another helicopter landed at the military airport in Beijing.


    Jing Hongming jumps out of the engine room and moves on quickly.


    Soon in the reception room of the military region, I met Hu mietang, Xie Qingshang and Qin Yuguan who came before him.


    "Xiaoming, has it been confirmed?"


    With the arrival of Jing Hong''s life, Xie Qingshang rushes up and asks this sentence.


    Actually, he shouldn''t have asked.


    How can someone like Jing Hongming say something easily if it doesn''t reach the level of 100% confirmation.


    I''ve been an old comrade in arms for many years. How can I have no such trust?


    It''s not distrust. It''s Xie Qingshang. I can''t believe it.


    In those days, after reading the red one document, the four brothers were given an important mission by the state.


    Be responsible for all the things mentioned in the red No.1 document.


    Four people draw lots and choose a guy who wants to go to the 800 old forest to take care of Li NanFang''s growth.


    Xie Qingshang is the unfortunate one.


    I really think that life in the mountains can survive for more than 20 years by breathing the fresh air casually.


    No one knows how much pain Xie Qingshang and his mother-in-law have suffered during this period.


    Today, you suddenly tell Xie Qingshang that something will come to an end.


    It is a miracle that he can accept it immediately.


    Jing Hongming didn''t blame Xie Qingshang for his suspicious attitude. Now he is not in the mood to consider this kind of painless problem. With a dignified face, he said very seriously: "I''m sure."


    After answering Xie Qingshang''s question, he looked up at the other two, took a deep breath, and said, "the devil left a message. He captured Li Nanfang. What''s the result? I''ll see you in three days."


    The facts are in front of us.


    Xie Qingshang also returned to normal.


    The four stood in the same place, each occupying a position, making eye contact with each other for a long time.


    It was Xie Qingshang who broke the silence and said, "no, it''s not the same as what we know. At least, the role of Yue Zitong has not been played."What is the role of Yue Zitong?


    I''m afraid even aunt Yue can''t say it herself, but these four people are very clear.


    All the contents of the red No.1 document were passed from Yue Qingtian, the ancestor of the Yue family, 80 years ago.


    The work of Jing Hongming and others was based on these.


    One of the information completely recorded in it is what kind of results the descendants of the family in law will have.


    They are quite sure that Yue Zitong is the girl of the later generations of the Yue family mentioned in the red one document.


    It''s also the girl who bears an important part of the development of the event.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Yue did nothing at all.


    Even she didn''t even have a formal wedding chamber with Li Nanfang.


    How could it all end in three days?


    "That''s what I was thinking all the way."


    Jing Hongming opened his mouth, glanced over the faces of the three old brothers and said in a soft voice: "don''t forget, we haven''t finished reading all the red No.1 documents. The first thing I call you to do this time is not to discuss how to deal with the unknown results, but to look at the known things. I''ve already applied. Someone is waiting for us here. "


    Say, turn around and go.


    The remaining three people, who have any hesitation, immediately follow up.


    After more than 20 years, the four gathered in the same room again and got the red No. 1 document from the same person.


    Without waiting to read, I heard the person in charge of the document say: "the chief told me that what you see is still not the whole content, but what you can see next is enough to answer your doubts."


    After that, the man turned and went out.


    The person in charge of the documents is not qualified to check these things.


    Four people in the house are eligible.


    When the cover of the file folder slowly opened in Jing Hongming''s hands, page after page, from what they saw at the beginning to the last page.


    This time, only one more piece of paper.


    It''s just one more sentence.


    The face of the four big birds of Longteng changed.

 Chapter 1830

    Just a word can make the four big birds of Longteng, who have experienced numerous storms, look pale.


    Enough to see, this sentence derived from the content, is how shocking.


    Staring at that sentence for a long time, Jing Hongming slowly closed the file, looked up at several people around, and asked: "now, what should we do?"


    "Wait, what else can we do?"


    Xie Qingshang casually hit ha ha and sat on the chair beside him, looking up at the ceiling.


    The sudden arrest of Li Nanfang and the information displayed in the red No.1 document make Lao Xie feel as if he had experienced the ups and downs of his life.


    But the more restless you are, the more you have to show a calm attitude.


    Only in this way can he become more and more like an expert in the world. Looking at his silly old brothers, he is enjoying himself.


    "Don''t even look at me. I''m just a villain and a villain. I''m responsible for the implementation of such a big thing when you make a decision. It''s better not to be a war leader. Let me assassinate anyone. That''s still possible. "


    Xie Qingshang said, lit a cigarette, leisurely up.


    Qin Laoqi grabs Xie Qingshang''s cigarette, holds it in his mouth, and says with a smile: "don''t look at me, the black dragon army and the Golden Dragon army are both preparing for the recovery of their homeland. The key is never to return to China and never use them. Ye Xiaodao is a good tool. I can''t count him in. "


    Don''t say anything about these two guys. Hu mietang will not be outdone.


    He snatched Qin Yuguan''s cigarette, took a deep breath, and said with a smile, "I kill too many people. I need to slow down. Let me scare someone. That''s OK."


    "Hu Laoer, you have to be shameless!"


    Jing Hongming, who had always been steady, was on fire when he saw that these old brothers were all pushing 265.


    Especially Hu destroyed Tang Dynasty.


    How can such a big killer be used as a frightening toy.


    How could he have the face to say that?


    "I don''t want to be ashamed. Now it''s clear that it''s not time for the grand finale. What we can do is to prevent those who don''t know the truth from making trouble in the valley of fire. It''s not good to start killing people. Just scare them and let them retreat. "


    As soon as Hu Mie Tang''s voice fell, Qin Yuguan clapped and agreed: "Lao Hu is right, we just do something small. Li Nanfang is responsible for all the big things. Let him solve them by himself. Lao Xie, is that the truth? "


    "Absolutely. Don''t we old guys just use it to relieve the pressure on that smelly boy and wipe his ass. Xiaoming, don''t be so nervous. You are the top leader here. You can give us an order. "


    The three people spoke in turn in reverse.


    This lets Jing Hong Life suffocate almost a mouthful old blood spurts out.


    These shameless people are really not in their position and do not seek their own policies.


    If they were to sit in the position of chief of the supreme Security Bureau, it would be uncertain who would be more leisurely.


    "Well, you said that I would give orders, so don''t blame me for being impolite."


    A smile appeared on Jing Hongming''s face.


    Familiar with this cold-blooded person known as Jing Hongming, it is very clear that when he smiles, it generally means that someone is going to have bad luck.


    Hu Mie Tang, how can they not know this matter? Looking at Jing Hongming''s sneer, Qi Qi''s eyebrows jump. It''s too late to talk.


    "Lao Hu, go and see Yue Zitong. If that woman knows that Li Nanfang has been captured in flame Valley, heaven knows what will happen. You can''t let her run to the valley of fire. "


    Jing Hong gave the first order.


    Hu Lao er''s eyes were almost staring off, and he asked difficultly, "can I do something for myself? In fact, it''s not difficult for me to kill people."


    "No! Don''t you mean you want to scare someone? Then go and scare Yue Zitong. "


    When Jing Hongming, Xie Qingshang and Qin Yuguan were in the golden triangle, they had direct contact with the master-in-law.


    At that time, Yue Zitong was absolutely angry with them, but he had no choice. He hated that woman for a long time.


    Only Lao Hu has not yet learned what an arrogant and domineering woman looks like.


    As a good brother, how can we not share good things.


    Looking at Jing Hongming''s face, Hu mietang wanted to beat the other side down with his fingers.


    But in the end, he could only sigh helplessly, thinking whether he wanted to go to the house of his wife''s family and continue to practice the calligraphy he had given up long ago.


    After Hu exterminates Tang, Jing Hongming turns to Qin Yuguan and says, "Lao Qin, you should know Hua yeshen."


    "Yes, what''s the matter? It should have nothing to do with that girl."


    When Lao Qin heard that Jing Hongming raised Hua yeshen, he had a bad feeling.


    Of course, there is nothing wrong with Hua yeshen. What scares Lao Qin is someone behind Hua yeshen.Jinghong old ten should not let him, to attract that person''s attention?


    As an old brother for many years, you can see what is in your heart.


    Qin Jingqi wants to do something to help him get rid of his life.


    What''s terrible, what''s coming.


    Jing Hong''s life wants to entrap people. Even Qin Laoqi can''t avoid it.


    "Lao Qin, how can you say that Hua yeshen has nothing to do with this.


    As we all know, Hua yeshen is the undercover agent sent by the old man to flame valley.


    Now, there are so important activities in flame Valley, can she not go back.


    If she goes back to flame Valley, it''s 90% likely that she will turn over with Yang Xiao and be ready to die with Li Nanfang.


    If Hua yeshen dies in front of Li Nanfang.


    Do you think that boy will go crazy? Is it possible to solve this problem safely.


    It''s not conducive to our actions in the future.


    So, you have to find a way to prevent the flower night God from returning to the valley of flames. "


    When Jing Hongming said this, Qin Yuguan took a breath.


    Just for huayeshen, it''s easy to do. As long as it doesn''t involve that person, it doesn''t matter.


    Thinking of this, he relaxed and asked casually, "come on, let me stop that girl."


    "Go after her."


    "Chasing?"


    "Yes, she forced Hua yeshen out of her way and made her unable to return to the valley of flames.


    Moreover, in the process of pursuing and killing, you have to mobilize Shen Qingwu.


    You may not know.


    Shen Qingwu takes Yang Xiao as a man and falls in love with him.


    This time Li Nanfang is taken away, it will definitely cause quite a stir. Shen Qingwu will pay attention to it and know a little bit of Yang Xiao''s secret.


    But I don''t want her to see through the truth so quickly.


    Shen Qingwu, an uncertain factor, may have an unexpected effect when Li Nanfang is really in danger.


    So, Lao Qin, you should not only hunt down Hua yeshen.


    Let Shen Qingwu know about it, and put all her attention on protecting Hua yeshen.


    Only when these two women have no energy to pay attention to the valley of flames, can things continue to develop according to the original trajectory.


    Lao Qin, am I right? "


    Jing Hongming''s smile became more and more genial.


    When he was young, he was also a talented young man. This smile still has the power to charm thousands of girls.


    But Qin Yuguan is not a girl.


    He is a man, just want to hit the old punch, let that smile disappear completely.


    At the end of the day, things are moving in the direction he least wants to see.


    What he is afraid of is to get in touch with the woman Shen Qingwu. Jing Hongming asks him to do it, but he still does it on the opposite side.


    This is not a pitfall!


    Hu mietang, who had a headache in the face of Yue Zitong, was very happy.


    The thug patted Qin Yuguan on the shoulder, raised his fingers to Jing Hongming, and said with a loud smile, "Lao Shi, who has been a leader for several years, has no problem with this kind of work arrangement. Lao Qi is a good hand at dealing with women. He can definitely shoulder this heavy task. Ha ha ha -- "


    Hu mietang''s laughter spread far away.


    Qin Laoqi''s anger suddenly changed his direction. He wanted to beat the crooked Hu to destroy Tang''s mouth, but he just thought about it. He couldn''t beat it.


    But.


    What would happen if the famous Russian blood sucking bats came out when we went to hunt down huayeshen?


    I have such a wonderful idea in mind.


    Qin Yuguan was happy.


    Similarly, he reached out and patted Hu mietang on the shoulder and said, "this is the same for each other.".


    These two old guys have different ideas.


    Jing Hong''s life is too lazy to pay attention to it. She turns her head to Xie Qingshang and says, "Lao Xie, just check the Yin dragon pulse."


    "Yin dragon pulse" is like a special magic.


    It not only makes Xie Qingshang''s face dignified, but also makes Hu Mie Tang and Qin Yuguan, who are fighting with each other, turn around and look at it.


    "Lao Shi, are you sure that the Yin dragon pulse has something to do with flame Valley and Li Nanfang?"


    Xie Qingshang was silent for a long time and asked this sentence slowly.


    Jing Hongming sighed, put his hand on the cover of the No.1 red file, shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. But after reading this sentence, it''s hard for me not to associate with Yin dragon. Maybe the key to the perfect solution of the whole thing is the Yin dragon pulse. "


    The room, once again into a long silence.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. The four stood up at the same time and looked at each other with a smile.


    Hu Mie Tang, Qin Yuguan, Xie Qingshang, Qi Qi put his hand on Jing Hongming''s shoulder, said "be careful in everything" and left here.The three of them went to do what they should do.


    However, why should I ask Jing Hongming to say that before leaving.


    Because they are very clear that it seems that Jing Hongming has given them an extremely difficult task, but in fact it is to make them completely separate from the direct conflict of the whole incident.


    It was Li Nanfang who was led away by Yang Xiao.


    The most serious contradiction lies in the valley of flames.


    These three people all want to stay away from the valley of flame. Who will take care of the valley of flame, which is closely watched by all parties.


    Only Jing Hongming.


    Only Jing Hongming has the conditions to mobilize his strength, so that all those who are ready to spy on the dragon''s national fortune will fail.


    What he wants to do is the most dangerous thing.


    Kunlun Mountain, the ancestor of the world''s Dragon.


    The direction of dragon''s movement is not only related to the land of China today.


    It extends up to the vast western villa, down to the Australian island in the southern hemisphere, east to the vast Pacific Islands, and west to the European continent.


    Countless countries, large and small, are affected by the dragon''s luck because they are in the same world.


    Outside China, it''s not just Jing Hong who keeps a close eye on the flaming valley.


    No one knows what kind of things those guys outside China will take this opportunity to do.


    In order to make things go smoothly.


    Jing Hong is determined to stop those people.


    The task is not difficult, but the danger is great.


    "I hope everything goes well."


    Jing Hong lives to read a sentence secretly and turns to leave.

 Chapter 1831

    What is the sentence in the red one document?


    Only the four big birds of Longteng knew, but none of them said it.


    Maybe one day in the future, all the dust will be settled.


    Only when one of them is holding his wife, lying on the bed and saying something about the boudoir, can he take it as a part of the whole story and tell it.


    Just like that sentence, it also evolved from boudoir love words.


    The information in the red No.1 document is the key for Xie Qingshang and others to determine the importance of Li Nanfang.


    And in the document, there is such content.


    When Yue Qingtian and the Xuanyuan king of that generation were touching each other, he asked the Xuanyuan King whether he would tell others about those things.


    Xuanyuan Wang said, no, because she has revealed too much information, against the will of heaven.


    Then, Yue Qingtian asked, who is the one who can make Xuanyuan King recover and let everyone see through the secret of dragon vein.


    Xuanyuan Wang said that she did not know, she only knew that person would be a premature aging child.


    It is precisely because of the words "premature aging children" that we have locked in Li Nanfang.


    But the source of this key information has an important premise.


    That''s what they say when they''re touching each other.


    When Qin Yuguan once told the story to Suning, he clearly said that when Yue Qingtian sent the news to Xinying, it was over.


    But how did they know what Xuanyuan did to Yue Qingtian after that.


    How could they know what they said when they were "touching each other"?


    It can be seen from this.


    Qin Yuguan has some reservation about Suning.


    Just like all the contents of the red No.1 document, they also have some reservations about the four big birds.


    Is Yue Qingtian dead or not?


    It''s a mystery.


    Is Xuanyuan King true? Only on the third day of March in a certain year can he have the physiological secretion of a real woman and achieve the goal of having children.


    It''s also a mystery.


    Who recorded more of the contents of the red No.1 document, and how did they reach the red leaders at that time.


    This is a big mystery.


    From this point of view, what is the specific content of this sentence that Jing Hongming and others painstakingly saw.


    It doesn''t matter at all.


    What matters is what Li Nanfang will experience, and who will be concerned about it.


    What is Li Nanfang experiencing now?


    Of course, I fell into a long coma.


    When he went to hurt Yang coffin, he had already guessed his own ending.


    Yang''s heart was quite relaxed when he was kicked to his chest unconsciously.


    He admitted that he had wanted to kill Yang Xiao more than once.


    Even for his own survival, he can pierce the army into Yang Xiao''s heart.


    But the premise is that the person is Yang Xiao, not a silly woman who is about to love or not when she is injured.


    Li NanFang''s magnanimity towards women is something that all immortals have to break for.


    In the past, no matter what kind of mistakes aunt Yue made, he would forgive unconditionally.


    Even if Sui Yueyue trampled on his self-esteem and self-confidence, in the end, it was because Sui Yueyue was pregnant with his child and completely exposed it.


    Yang was born to kill him. Such an inevitable event can also be forgiven.


    After all, whether or not she really got Yang''s body, she was also his woman.


    In Li NanFang''s view, there is nothing wrong with the contradiction between men and women, which can not be solved in one shot.


    If there''s one, take the second shot.


    But the problem Yang coffin is facing is that after one shot, everyone is dead and there is no need to solve it at all.


    Then, he must change his mind.


    With a great spirit of selfless dedication, to make up for many people because of his injury.


    Let Yang''s coffin pull him to the altar in front of the statue of Xuanyuan king, and then take the knife off.


    In this way, Yang can live well.


    The riddles that haunt many people''s minds will also be solved.


    It''s just death. It''s done for so many people.


    Do you think Li NanFang''s idea is great.


    When this idea came out of his heart, he would be moved by himself.


    Therefore, he would put on the most hateful appearance and thoroughly break Yang''s heart.


    Only by breaking the heart of this silly woman can he die more smoothly.


    If he didn''t really love Yang coffin, why should he talk so much nonsense and poke it directly.


    It is because of love obsessed Yang coffin, it is impossible to avoid his full blow.But Yang''s escape proved that Li Nanfang didn''t do his best.


    I''m glad.


    Later things are developing in the direction he expected.


    Although he was still in a coma, Yang coffin had no psychological burden and took him to the flame valley.


    The best result is that without waiting for him to wake up, he was pulled up to the altar in a coma and his head was cut off by Yang coffin.


    But Yang didn''t let him do what he wanted. Instead, he stopped in the nearest town to flame valley.


    Sanyuan town is named for its geographical location close to the source of the three rivers.


    The most famous one here is not only the unique natural landscape, but also "beef noodles".


    Li Nanfang woke up again. When he opened his eyes, he saw a bowl of steaming beef noodles. That kind of feeling was that he would not change it for an immortal.


    After eating and drinking, he thought whether he had come to the legendary flame Valley and was ready to go out to have a look.


    The door suddenly opened, Yang Xiao and Yang coffin appeared in front of him at the same time, which made him feel very confused.


    Understandably.


    It''s already dark. Yang Xiao is still the most handsome man in the world at night.


    Yang''s coffin is a fake Yang''s coffin. It looks like zhanxingshen after plastic surgery.


    But what is incomprehensible is that when these two people push the door, what''s the ghost of the "1688" room number on the door?


    Do you have a hotel in flame Valley?


    When zhanxingshen walked to the window without saying a word and opened the curtain, the night scene of the prosperous city was displayed in front of Li Nanfang.


    He finally understood that he had not been brought into the valley of fire.


    "I have to say that only when you are like this, can I have no psychological burden, no disgust in my heart, and no sense of guilt."


    Li Nanfang stares at Yang Xiao and says this sentence. Standing by the window, he asks softly, "what is this place? What are you bringing me here for?"


    "I want to make your death more rhythmic."


    Yang Xiao did not answer Li NanFang''s question directly, but said an answer that is not the answer.


    His tone became extremely indifferent, just like when he first came out of the valley of fire, he had the same attitude towards everyone.


    Good. This attitude is what Li Nanfang wants.


    But the consequence of irritating Xuanyuan king is absolutely not what he wants to see.


    "What makes me die more rhythmically?"


    Li Nanfang asked.


    Yang Xiao did not hide anything: "when you leave this world, many people also lose the need to exist. For example, she said


    Yang Meixing stood by the window and pointed to the other women, for example.


    I hope you don''t walk alone.


    I don''t want to see so many people close to you live without any burden after you die.


    This idea has been in my mind for a long time.


    If we don''t kill you, there will be only one less Xuanyuan king in this world.


    Kill you, then the world will reduce everything related to scum.


    Including, a lot of women. "


    Speaking of this, what else can Li Nanfang not understand.


    Yang Xiao is completely broken by him. He is ready to do something that he can''t bear.


    "Yue Zitong, Hua yeshen, he LAN, Xiao Xin, min Rou, long Cheng Cheng, Bai ling''er, Jiang Muran, Sui Yueyue, and those alien women I didn''t want to remember but had to remember for you. You are going to die. Do they have to live? "


    As Yang Xiao said the names of these people one by one.


    Li Nanfang felt like a heavy hammer on his heart.


    He took it for granted that the matter would be solved with his selfless dedication.


    But the fact is that after he killed a woman who was crazy about love, he really released a demon.


    Once upon a time, for Li NanFang''s sake, Yang Xiao used his strength more or less secretly, helped him protect many people and gave him many women.


    At that time, Yang Xiao was thinking that one day, if he really wanted to cut off Li NanFang''s head.


    What about those women?


    Waiting for them to get together and take revenge on Xuanyuan?


    I''m kidding.


    With those women, even if they were all tied together, they couldn''t turn a finger of her Xuanyuan king.


    The most likely outcome is that Yang Xiao sends them all to another world to accompany Li Nanfang.


    Since this outcome can not be avoided, why not do it well in advance to save the trouble after.


    After his rebirth, Xuanyuan king had to work hard to recover the Sui empire. He really didn''t have time to bite a group of crazy women.Therefore, before killing Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao planned to kill those women first.


    More than ten hours ago, she thought that there was no need to carry out this plan and action.


    But with Li NanFang''s military stab, it pierced into her heart.


    Those things that always feel unnecessary become very necessary.


    "Yang Xiao, calm down and listen to me. In fact, I love you very much, where I am, where I am - er. "


    Li Nanfang is speechless.


    Yang Xiao with a silver needle, stick in his neck side, let his whole person convulsion lying on the bed, even point normal voice also can''t come out.


    There''s no way. Boss Li in his normal state is so weak when facing Yang Xiao.


    "You are here to tell me that I love you for the sake of those women?"


    Yang Xiao reaches for Li NanFang''s face.


    The silver needle sealed Li NanFang''s ability to speak, but it made him hear every word Yang Xiao said more clearly.


    "You look at me.


    Look at me now.


    A more handsome man than you.


    There is also a more beautiful name than your Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao.


    Didn''t you tell me that it''s just like this, which makes you feel sick and dry for three days and three nights?


    Why don''t you care now?


    When you say "I love you" to a man, don''t you have any psychological burden?


    Still.


    You can do anything against your will for those women.


    You are a sentimental seed.


    In that case, why don''t I make you a romantic


    When Yang Xiao said this, he took off the silver needle with one hand.


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to speak, he put a pill into his mouth.

 Chapter 1832

    A woman whose heart is broken by love is a very terrible species.


    Their destructive power is totally incalculable.


    If it''s the average woman, maybe it''s just eliminating a lot of snacks to contribute to the country''s consumer GDP growth.


    If it''s a woman with mental disorder, it''s possible to make a tragedy that will destroy someone''s family.


    Yang Xiao, however, is absolutely beyond any category of women.


    She herself is a devil who doesn''t know the world. Everything she does depends on her personal preference.


    I like it. Just like Chen Xiao, I send out the poison that can poison a large number of people.


    I don''t like it any more. Just like when I first treated Miss Lin Yiting, I let a dog rise up by human power and do something inhuman.


    She''s a monster. There''s no doubt about it.


    It was not until he met Li Nanfang that Yang Xiao began to change.


    When she wanted to kill, she would think that Li Nanfang didn''t like her killing, so she let go countless lives.


    When she was watching the excitement, she thought about what kind of damage Li Nanfang would suffer because of the excitement, so she would save some lives.


    To put it bluntly, Li Nanfang transformed a demon.


    It''s transformed into something that everyone can accept.


    Today, however, it is Li NanFang''s selfless dedication, which not only failed to achieve the expected results, but also obliterated Yang Xiao, who was acceptable to people, and released a devil who could do whatever he wanted.


    Yang Xiao''s thought suddenly returned to the state when she just walked out of the valley of flames.


    She wants to have a good time before killing Li Nanfang.


    The content of enjoyment is watching Li Nanfang struggling in pain.


    "The medicine I give you is called night Sheng song."


    Yang Xiao takes back the silver needle and throws another pill into Li NanFang''s mouth.


    After forcing him to swallow the medicine, he let go of his control. Looking back at the prosperous city in the dark, he said with a smile, "this is what I specially prepared for you.


    You should not know that if the black dragon in your body wants to keep growing, it needs to keep making love with women.


    The nature of the dragon is obscene.


    This is a fact that no one can change.


    Only when the black dragon grows up better, I will get more benefits after cutting off your head.


    By rights, I can''t use this medicine.


    After all, black dragon itself needs to grow up, and it doesn''t need me to inspire it.


    However, after such a long time of contact.


    I find that your human nature is too oppressive to the black dragon.


    On that desert island, you suppress your desire in order not to let those two alien women bear the pain of having children.


    When you face the involuntary needs of your body, you will not touch Yue Zitong for more than ten days.


    It shocked me.


    I believe that if I throw all the women I just mentioned in front of you.


    You won''t do what I want.


    Then I''ll have to use this medicine.


    Singing every night.


    Ha ha, enjoy your night.


    Tonight, just her.


    Tomorrow night, you will have more enjoyment.


    It seems that I still love you.


    When you are about to die, you still want to get great satisfaction.


    Do you want to thank me? "


    Yang Xiao talks and turns to look at Li Nanfang.


    She was smiling, but there were tears in her face.


    Clearly already thoroughly heartbroken, why to have the feeling of heartache again?


    Yang Xiao didn''t understand what it was like.


    And Li Nanfang can''t see the scene of Yang Xiao''s heartbreak and tears.


    The medicine swallowed is not poison at all, but to suppress Li NanFang''s self-control and let Heilong control his body completely.


    At the moment when Yang Xiao mumbles to himself, he has already grasped the Zhanxing God beside him, tearing open the few clothes on the woman in the most rude way.


    There is no doubt that Zhanxing is sad.


    From the moment she betrayed Xuanyuan king, it was doomed that her fate would be completely controlled by the king and completely lost herself.


    After being changed into Yang''s face, Zhanxing God actually no longer exists.


    She is just a tool used by the king to bind Li Nanfang.


    Today, Li Nanfang will die soon, so the meaning of the existence of Zhanxing God will no longer exist.


    Since we can''t resist the king, we can''t change our destiny.


    Then enjoy the last days of your life before you die.


    She did not refuse Li Nanfang, and even hoped that under Li NanFang''s brutal expedition, she could die with a graceful song.


    It''s better than being tortured to death by the king.The woman''s cheerful cry resounded throughout the room.


    Yang Xiao stretched out his hand to open the window and let the sound spread to the endless starry sky.


    She''ll always be here.


    From now on, she will never leave Li Nanfang.


    She wants to make sure Li Nanfang is alive.


    It''s not just living to be pulled into the valley of fire and beheaded.


    And live to see his women die in front of him.


    Li NanFang''s women say more and less.


    Generally speaking, we can''t count both hands.


    Yang Xiao is in Dali. How can he take all these women in one day?


    It''s very simple.


    Li Muchen is here.


    It is well known that there are four goddesses in the way of hell under Xuanyuan throne.


    However, if you really think that there are only four women in hell, it''s a big mistake.


    There was a clear division of labor at the beginning of the establishment of the six roads a thousand years ago.


    Hell road belongs to the intelligence agency, which is specially responsible for collecting important military intelligence and high-level assassination.


    After a thousand years, the only thing Xuanyuan king can control directly is hell.


    How could she see such an important intelligence department turn into the money collecting boy of those moths in the valley of fire.


    On the bright side, the four goddesses of the moon and the stars are indeed oppressed by the way of heaven and the hungry ghost.


    But secretly, they always accept the direct leadership of Xuanyuan king, and manage a large number of groups.


    When necessary, this group can eradicate the people who disobey the order of Xuanyuan in the valley of flame. At the same time, you can also complete the order of Xuanyuan.


    Li Muchen''s original identity is the president of a large group in the three islands.


    When Li Nanfang first met this woman, even brother David, the drug lord, was very respectful to Li Muchen.


    Enough to see how powerful her development force is.


    Yueshen, the eldest of the four goddesses, was injured and killed by Xie Qing, but his men didn''t leave.


    On the surface, Hua yeshen only manages a seven star club, but also has an undercover identity in the flaming valley. However, what she should do should be done well. At least she should have seen it in front of Xuanyuan king.


    Zhanxingshen used to be just an exhibition concubine, but the entertainment company she used to work for was actually the industry of flame valley. Only under the management of zhanxingshen, more than huayeshen.


    So many people, all belong to the infernal path of flame valley.


    Under the management of Xuanyuan king, he obeyed the instructions of the four goddesses.


    The tokens of the four goddesses had all fallen into Yang Xiao''s hands more than a year ago.


    At the moment, let Li Muchen do everything.


    In one day, bring all the women of Li Nanfang to Sanyuan town.


    Is it hard?


    Absolutely not.


    One day is enough.


    Yang Xiao hopes to see Li Nanfang sleeping with more than a dozen women at night tomorrow.


    That scene was enough to make Li Nanfang leave the world with a big laugh.


    "I have already given up my heart. Why would I be so happy to think that you can leave this world happily? I can let all those women die, why do I have to let them live to come here and have the final warmth with you? Li Nanfang, you tell me why. "


    Yang Xiao looks at the night scene outside the window.


    The only voice that answered her was that which was not suitable for children.


    The same night, at the same time, there are different voices ringing in the ears of flower night God.


    What she heard was not suitable for children.


    It''s just that the voice was made out of bloody violence.


    From northern Xinjiang to flame Valley, in fact, as long as you drive all the way East, you can get there in ten hours at most.


    But Hua yeshen has to go back to Beijing to arrange some things.


    At least, we should arrange the Seven Star Club.


    Flower night God just as Jing Hongming guessed, this time to flame Valley, is holding the belief of death.


    Fortunately, Li Xuanyuan and the south to find a chance to escape.


    Or you can set foot on huangquan road with Li Nanfang.


    Left and right is a death, absolutely not after her death, but let the Seven Star Club fall into the hands of flame valley.


    When she returned to Beijing, she wanted to change the name of the club to a Shen family.


    It depends on who the master Shen chooses to change his name to.


    When entering the gate of the Seven Star Club, Hua yeshen was still thinking about how to open the door with Mr. Shen.


    She shoulders the secret task given by Shen Lao, and even for this secret task, her own parents are willing to give their lives.Before the revolution was successful, she would leave the world with a scum.


    I''m really ashamed of the value of Shen Lao and the spirit of my parents.


    But no amount of shame could change her decision.


    Go up the elevator and dial the phone left by Mr. Shen. She doesn''t have to think about everything in the future.


    Thinking about these in her heart, she didn''t even have the mood to nod and respond to the greetings from many employees.


    Everyone was also attracted by the arrival of Hua Zong and Hua Zong''s look. They didn''t notice that as soon as Hua Zong''s front foot entered the gate of the club, a little beggar with dark skin appeared on his back foot.


    The little beggar was thin and weak, as if he could be blown away by a gust of wind.


    Under someone''s kick, he directly hit the door glass, smashed the tempered glass and fell into the hall of the Seven Star Club.


    The huge voice triggered the screams of many young employees in the club.


    At the same time also let the mind disordered flower night God stop, frowning, looking back.


    At this glance, what I saw was that the dragon in the Pearl Dragon family was in the empty dragon family.


    What''s the situation?


    Flower night God Lengzheng on the spot.


    And the dragon in the air is also silly in situ.


    Two days ago, long Dashao went to the ancient city of Shule to have fun, but he didn''t find it. He also witnessed a bloody gunfight.


    Fortunately, his identity was guaranteed, and he was the key protected figure, so that he could avoid the impact of the gunfight and left the ancient city of Shule early.


    This experience makes long realize that it''s safer to have fun in a prosperous place.


    In order to sweep away the bad luck from the ancient city of Shule, he chose the Seven Star Club in Jinghua.


    Because here is the place where nobody dares to make trouble.


    Who knows, he came to the place tonight and was stopped by a little beggar.


    Don''t open an eye of the beggar, make the dragon big little is very vexed, when the chest is a kick to come over.


    But the consequences of this kick can be called a sensation.

 Chapter 1833

    How much strength does the Dragon kick out in the air?


    Make a figurative comparison.


    Long Da Shao uses his strength to kick an egg shell on the Oriental car. He can''t even leave a footprints. He may also shake long Da Shao''s wrist.


    He is a dandy young master.


    Even if his character becomes more introverted, his body will not change.


    I don''t have much strength.


    You said he kicked someone in the chest and kicked them off.


    Is it credible?


    OK, even if he can kick a big living man like a can, he can''t do it at all. Let that man smash the heavy tempered glass in front of the gate of the Seven Star Club, fall into the hall and slide more than ten meters away.


    It''s not a movie.


    It''s impossible for long Dashao to suddenly burst out with a special function that he doesn''t even know.


    How to explain this situation?


    That black skinny little beggar, with blood all over the ground, can''t be fake.


    After the whole incident, for ten seconds, inside and outside the gate of the Seven Star Club was in a strange silence.


    Ten seconds later, the security captain of the club was the first to respond.


    He doesn''t care who is kicked to death and who is kicked to death.


    All he knows is that it''s hard to see the flowers. It''s time for him to show.


    "One group to check the condition of the injured and call the police immediately. Team two, follow me. Don''t let the assailant run away! "


    The security captain roared and rushed out first.


    After long Dashao, who was still in the same place, he threw himself at the empty thigh.


    The security captain is also a wonderful person.


    Before rushing out, he also wanted to show his professional quality in front of general manager Hua. He clenched his fist and was ready to subdue the assailant.


    After rushing out, he saw the assailant clearly and regretted that his intestines were almost blue.


    People in the service industry can always recognize some big people, which is the basis for them to settle down.


    Long Dashao''s appearance is deeply engraved in the team leader''s mind, which makes him understand that such a young master can''t hurt a finger.


    It''s too late to step back.


    We can only loosen our clenched fist and hold long Da Shao''s thigh directly to control the assailant.


    With some unbelievable mood, long tries to lift his legs to get rid of the security team leader, only to find that he can''t move at all. Then he decides that he doesn''t have the special function of kicking people off.


    What happened just now was a complete accident.


    Since it is an accident, there is no unclear explanation.


    Originally, according to long Dashao''s temper, in this case, it was impossible for a group of security guards to "invite" him into the club.


    But who let him so unlucky, happened to meet flower night God is here.


    Mr. Hua, it''s known as "the leg killer of the youth".


    It''s said that the earth can be broken in three circles with few flowers.


    Long Dashao doesn''t want to be a wheelchair wreck all his life, so he has to stand in front of Hua yeshen.


    And flower night God.


    She doesn''t want to face long Dashao, or she doesn''t want to face anyone now.


    She just wanted to arrange her "future affairs" and rush back to flame Valley immediately.


    This kind of trampling on a little beggar is not in her scope of thinking at all.


    As the owner of the Seven Star Club, if she leaves without saying a word in full view of the public, how can the Seven Star Club go on.


    She cares about the industry.


    Otherwise, they will not travel all the way back to Beijing to arrange the ownership of the Seven Star Club.


    Don''t want to waste time, and have to waste time, which makes the mood of flower night God become extremely irritable.


    Under the irritability, she completely lost her thinking ability and couldn''t make the reaction she should have.


    Until long zaikong was standing in front of her, the security captain screamed and said that the little beggar was dead.


    Flower night God or brain blank did not say a word.


    It was an embarrassing scene.


    Fortunately, the embarrassment didn''t last long.


    With a large group of beggars, they appear in groups in front of the door of the Seven Star Club, so that everyone''s attention is temporarily diverted from the flower night God.


    When Hua yeshen looked up with her and saw a familiar face through the crevice of the crowd, her thinking ability dropped 10% again.


    It''s Shen Qingwu who appears outside the door.


    How did Shen Qingwu come here?


    It started three days ago.


    Three days ago, after leaving the ancient city of Shule, Shen Qingwu left Northern Xinjiang and returned to Beijing.The first thing she did when she returned to Beijing was to go back to the Shen family''s compound, run directly to the Shen family''s father, hold her father''s beard and ask about a person.


    Who else can make Miss Shen so out of tune? Of course, it''s Xuanyuan Wang Yang Xiao.


    Shen Qingwu doesn''t know about Yang Xiao, but Shen must know everything. Ask her father about it.


    Otherwise, the old man would spoil too much.


    A big man like Mr. Shen still smiles when he is asked by his little daughter with a beard.


    Just before answering Shen Qingwu''s question, we still need to ask the reason.


    Wait to know the reason is, Shen Qingwu want to recruit a son-in-law, son-in-law candidate is after Xuanyuan king.


    Rao is old Shen. He can''t sit still.


    Like the Dragon King of the East China Sea who met Monkey Sun, Shen was so angry that he raised his beard and scolded Shen Qingwu.


    When father and daughter quarrel, none of the Shen family can get in the way.


    As a result, Shen Qingwu naturally didn''t know what kind of person Yang Xiao was.


    And Shen Lao can''t change Shen Qingwu''s feelings towards Yang Xiao.


    It''s more than 30 years old. It''s really uncomfortable to be scolded by my father from home.


    Shen Qingwu stayed in the beggars'' sect''s nest in Beijing and was sulky for a long time.


    Just now, I heard a report from my subordinates that a brother was killed in the Seven Star Club.


    Have beggars'' sect disciples been killed?


    This is the first time that Shen Qingwu has heard such a shocking event since she became the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    Those who are qualified to enter the beggars'' sect are not really beggars, but talents comparable to the elites of all walks of life.


    Suddenly died that one, this matter can easily ignore?


    In addition, leader Shen was in a depressed mood. He just took advantage of this incident to vent his anger.


    So without saying a word, he took people to the Seven Star Club.


    Of course, Shen Qingwu didn''t want to come out in person, and he didn''t want to rush up with so many beggars'' sect brothers like fighting with others.


    She just came to watch the excitement, hiding in the dark, to see which brother Chu died of, and who laid the hand.


    If the person is arrested by the police, she will have a way to keep the other person out of prison for a lifetime.


    If the murderer ran away, Miss Shen would not hesitate to let that guy evaporate.


    As for the Seven Star Club -


    it''s the site of her little niece Hua yeshen. It''s the property of the Shen family. When Shen Qingwu is short of money, she can come here to ask for money.


    Unless she''s stupid, she''ll bring a bunch of beggars to make trouble here.


    But when he really comes to the gate of the Seven Star Club, Shen Qingwu only looks at the current scene and finds that something is wrong.


    It took at least half an hour for her to get the report from her subordinates, to call up the staff, and to come here with great strides.


    It''s long enough for a lot of things to happen.


    For example, take the dead to the ambulance.


    For example, the police cordoned off the scene.


    In a word, Shen Qingwu is sure that when she comes here, the matter has been solved for more than half.


    But the truth is.


    However, it is obvious that chaos has just broken out. Just look at the confused look of the crowd, you can see that the accident happened not long ago.


    Shen Qingwu learned about what happened a few minutes ago half an hour ago.


    Did she go through it, or did her hands scare the elders into foretelling?


    Definitely not.


    There is only one truth, that is, someone has planned this series of events for a long time and deliberately brought them here.


    Shen Qingwu doesn''t know who did it.


    But the location was chosen in the Seven Star Club, and she was specially lured to come.


    It can only prove that the black hand behind it has identified the Shen family.


    Especially when she saw that huayeshen, who was supposed to be in Northern Xinjiang, appeared here, she felt that it was not easy.


    Shen Da, the leader of the gang, made a quick decision. On the one hand, he ordered his hands to go down and find out the gang members who were passing the false news. On the other hand, he scattered his hands around the whole seven star club to deal with emergencies at any time.


    Then, she took the initiative to go towards the flower night God.


    Everything else is not in the eyes of Shen Qingwu, only Hua yeshen, the real Shen family, is her most concerned.


    It''s natural for the little aunt to care about the safety of her niece.


    Shen Qingwu thinks about who planned this event.


    The flustered flower night God, after seeing Shen Qingwu, immediately thought that why not transfer the Seven Star Club to this detached little aunt.


    It saves her the trouble of calling Mr. Shen and thinking about what to say.


    As for the death of a beggar nearby.


    All right.Hua yeshen herself will die soon. How can she be in the mood to take care of other people''s life and death? What''s more, she won''t take this sudden accident as a targeted event planned by someone.


    My aunt and nephew were thinking about different problems in their hearts and walked towards each other.


    The distance between them is getting closer and closer.


    Seeing that there was only five or six meters left, Hua yeshen was ready to shout out the title of "little aunt".


    Suddenly, a figure flashed out of the crowd around.


    The man''s face was completely covered, only the 20 cm long dagger in his hand was flashing red.


    The location of the visitor is in the right rear of huayeshen. The speed is amazing.


    Not to mention the flower night God now, full of thought, just to the fastest speed to the flame Valley and Li Nanfang want to see.


    Even if she is in a normal state of mind, it is difficult for her to escape from a high skilled gold medal killer.


    But don''t forget.


    And Shen Qingwu.


    Hua yeshen can''t see the situation behind her. Shen Qingwu is facing her and sees everything in her eyes.


    Does anyone dare to assassinate her little niece in front of Miss Shen?


    If this makes you successful, where is Miss Shen''s face.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    Shen Qingwu from extremely quiet to extremely dynamic, just a blink of an eye time, across the distance of five or six meters, one hand to hold the waist of Hua yeshen, gently twist, and then quickly out of the foot.


    Not very clean beggars wear flat shoes, with soft uppers. But at the moment when they get out of the shoes, a 10 cm long blade shoots out of the toe.


    Flashing cold light of the blade, straight to the killer holding the dagger wrist.


    Everything is between flint and calcium carbide.


    The potential killer, for his own wrist, had to give up assassinating Hua yeshen. He twisted his body and got into the crowd.


    "Chase


    With a wave of Shen Qingwu''s hand, the scattered members of the beggars'' sect chase after him quickly.

 Chapter 1834

    As a gang leader, how can Shen Qingwu do it in person.


    Bringing so many younger brothers is not to let them really come to see the excitement.


    When it''s time to use it, it''s time to use it.


    With four or five members of the beggars'' sect, they pursue the past.


    Shen Qingwu turns her head and looks at the night God.


    Under her protection, the little niece will not be hurt at all.


    However, why did the niece who used to look very smart become like a puppet today, and even have no normal reaction ability?


    "Flowers - drink!"


    Shen Qingwu straightens Hua yeshen''s body just to ask what happened.


    Who knows to say a word, the direction behind the flower night God, that has long been recognized as the black faced little beggar, suddenly stood up like a zombie.


    The same scene as before.


    The black faced little beggar, holding a dagger, stabbed the flower night God in the back of his heart.


    Again, under the gaze of Shen Qingwu, she can only swallow all the questions back to her stomach, drink a lot, and push the flower night God away again to meet her.


    The sharp blade stretched out from the toe cap has not yet been taken back. It''s just faster. It''s bound to leave the killer behind.


    Shen Qingwu is right.


    But she looked up at the killer disguised as a beggar.


    The other side is still one meter away from huayeshen, and Shen Qingwu''s feet can''t touch him at all. He screams like he was hit by someone, and his whole body flies out.


    The opening of the toughened glass door, which had been smashed before, became the best way for the killer to escape.


    The other side rushed out from the opening. After landing, there was no hesitation. A donkey rolled and rushed forward for several meters, then separated the crowd and disappeared in the distance.


    Rao is Shen Qingwu''s shrewd, also appeared a moment''s Lengshen, completely did not understand the purpose of the killer.


    "Chase me, chase me. If you don''t catch up with that boy, beat me to death. Don''t you come back!"


    Miss Shen was angry.


    Roaring out this order, the rest of the beggars'' sect around the Seven Star Club immediately chased them.


    Why are you so angry?


    It''s not because Shen Qingwu can see that the killer disguised as a beggar is obviously a black man.


    In the name of the beggars'' sect, she hurt the Shen family, but she was still an old black man.


    This is a totally unforgivable act of breaking ground on his head.


    What do they want to do?


    Can''t you still think of blaming the beggars'' sect after the successful assassination of Hua yeshen.


    So many people are watching Shen Qingwu here.


    The former and the latter two groups of killers were all dressed in beggars'' clothes, which clearly meant to prove something.


    Pretending to be a member of the beggars'' sect and killing her little niece in front of the leader of the beggars'' sect, what can such a result prove?


    Of course, some people think that there is something wrong with the beggars'' sect under Shen Qingwu''s jurisdiction.


    Don''t think that a beggars'' sect leader is a fool.


    As early as ten years ago, there were not only a few people competing with Shen Qingwu for the position of the leader of the beggars'' sect, but also children of many big families.


    And over the years, Miss Shen''s staff have not been able to cover the whole country.


    That''s because such a top group with complicated members is not monolithic.


    Provocation.


    Disaster and chaos.


    Rebellion.


    Seize power.


    In Shen Qingwu''s mind, these four words come out in an instant.


    She can see clearly, everything is aimed at her, flower night God just happened to be as, some people want to deal with her tool.


    Whether we catch those two killers or not, the pace of the beggars'' sect''s promotion and integration in China must be accelerated.


    In a short time, she thought so much.


    I take it for granted that I have calculated the purpose of the killer''s coming here.


    Seeing Hua yeshen still in the puppet state, Shen Qingwu felt a burst of heartache for no reason.


    This little niece should rarely encounter such a situation, or she would not be so scared.


    It has to be said that Shen Qingwu''s brain hole is big enough.


    But she totally ignored the fact.


    That is, from her coming here to the two killers running away one after another, the situation is very complicated.


    In fact, it only takes more than ten seconds.


    All the onlookers around were wide eyed and didn''t understand what was going on.


    What''s more, he always turns his back on the killer.


    What huayeshen saw in his eyes was a large group of beggars running around, her little aunt holding her around.


    No matter what, the little aunt will not harm her.Turn around two times, just turn around.


    Now stop, always let her talk.


    No.


    If you have something to say, you can talk as you go.


    Hua yeshen wants to take Shen Qingwu to the top floor office and ask her aunt to sign the transfer contract. Then she introduces the new boss to manager Chen.


    In this way, she can put on her wings and fly to Li Nanfang.


    It''s that simple.


    As for what will happen to the Seven Star Club, it''s not in her consideration.


    But today, someone won''t let Hua yeshen get what he wants.


    When nephew Shen finally grabbed her and walked in the same direction.


    I also saw a white browed old man in a patched robe.


    The old man''s clothes look like an expert, but what he did was not done by an expert at all.


    He held a soft sword in his hand, like a snake like blade, shaking in mid air and cutting across.


    Target, business, the slender white neck of night God.


    At this moment, flower night God finally had a reaction.


    As one of the four goddesses of hell under the Xuanyuan throne of flame Valley, the skill of flower night God is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Get down quickly and avoid the fatal blow.


    Then, Shen Qingwu, who was standing behind her, took action.


    There was no more joking thought, because the third killer appeared at the moment, that is, the old man with white eyebrows, is absolutely a real master.


    With his sudden appearance, even Shen Qingwu didn''t see where this man came from.


    A soft sword, sometimes hard as a rock, sometimes soft as water.


    Between Hua yeshen and Shen Qingwu, every move is directed at the key part of Hua yeshen.


    Flower night God can only retreat again and again.


    And Shen Qingwu''s block can always be avoided by that person and continue to pursue the real target.


    At this time, the onlookers around finally woke up.


    I''ll be good.


    I''ll see you in a long time.


    An old man got into a fight with two beautiful women.


    Take photos, tweet and circle of friends.


    This kind of scene can only be seen in martial arts TV series, which is absolutely invisible to ordinary people.


    In China, the onlookers are always the kind of people who can''t be too busy. It''s going to kill people. You still have the mood to think about whether you can get more praise.


    This heart big, also really no one.


    However, it seems that the old man doesn''t like to appear on camera.


    At the moment when many people around him held up their mobile phones, he raised his hand and made a move to shake the night God and Shen Qingwu, jumping out of the crowd.


    I don''t know how many people have photographed the scene of the flying man in the air. We just feel that our necks are almost broken, and we can''t fully capture the figure of the old man.


    When they wanted to put their heads back, there was a rebuke in their ears.


    "Stop!"


    Shen Qingwu yelled, jumped up, also jumped over the heads of countless onlookers, and fell out of the circle.


    I''m very young.


    These days, can everyone fly?


    The hearts of all the people were filled with waves. Some were excited to see such a magical scene, while others were sorry for their broken necks.


    When they want to understand that they don''t need to break their neck, they just need to turn down to watch this modern version of the Wulin fight.


    The third miracle happened.


    Flower night God a few steps run-up, the same jump out of thin air, over everyone''s head, towards the front of the past.


    Shen Qingwu pursues the old man to find out which force such a master belongs to.


    Hua yeshen chases after the old man. He doesn''t want to care what the old man does. He just wants to bring Shen Qingwu back and sign the transfer contract.


    The old man who runs in the front doesn''t look back.


    Shen Qingwu in the middle was staring at each other''s back, but he just ran dozens of meters away, and was suddenly dazzled by a reflection of the sun.


    "Sniper!"


    Shen Qingwu shouts, stops and retreats.


    Coincidentally, he bumped into Hua yeshen, who was chasing him closely behind him.


    My aunt and nephew were out of balance and fell to the ground. Then they listened to the sound of "poof".


    A bullet went through the ground beside them, leaving a small hole.


    According to the direction of this ejection, if Shen Qingwu hadn''t just stopped in time and collided with Hua yeshen, the bullet would have penetrated the little niece''s forehead, leaving a pretty corpse.


    At the same time, a car came out of a small alley ahead.


    The old man with white eyebrows, who had been running for a long time, kept jumping into the car and went away."Damn it! Where''s your car? I must catch those guys


    Shen Qingwu is completely angry.


    The killers in front of us are too cunning.


    One after another, the convergence of actions is perfect.


    The first is to use the killer on the surface, and then camouflage, and then send out a master, and finally the sniper.


    Who can survive such a delicate arrangement?


    It is her Shen Qingwu here that can save Hua yeshen''s life.


    But is it all right to save your life?


    Of course not.


    Dare to challenge her, Miss Shen. No one of these people wants to live.


    Now she''s going to get a car, catch up, catch those guys and break them up.


    But Hua yeshen has no fear of being chased. He holds Shen Qingwu''s hand with one request: "little aunt, you should go back to the club with me first."


    "Back to what back, not clear priorities?"


    "No, aunt --"


    Hua yeshen still wanted to explain, but before she finished, a huge explosion suddenly sounded, and the gate of the Seven Star Club collapsed.


    Those big hearted onlookers have been watching for so long.


    Only in this sudden explosion, aware of what is dangerous, began to scream scattered for life.


    Before the Seven Star Club, there was a complete chaos.


    This explosion was not very powerful and did not hurt anyone.


    However, if Shen Qingwu and Hua yeshen return to the club, they will stand at the center of the explosion and die.


    Shen Qingwu stares at the scarlet eyes, grabs Hua yeshen''s wrist, identifies a car that has just stopped, kicks the driver inside and throws Hua yeshen in.


    "Huayeshen, from now on, you are not allowed to leave me


    With these words, Shen Qingwu jumped into the driver''s seat, stepped on the accelerator, and chased those killers in the direction of escape.


    "Little aunt, I --"


    "shut up! If you can''t catch those killers, you can''t go either! "


    In this way, huayeshen was "kidnapped" by Shen Qingwu.

 Chapter 1835

    The dragon in the empty dragon is quite innocent.


    He was sent by the dragon family to the ancient city of Shule to bid for the black dragon ball, which was originally a must.


    As a result, inexplicably, the black dragon ball was robbed.


    You can''t blame him for this.


    He didn''t know there would be robbers there.


    Who knows a phone call home, by his father''s good scolding.


    The reason for scolding him was that he didn''t know the news of Yin dragon, which made the dragon family in a passive situation in a major event.


    Do you think it''s wrong?


    I bought jade, but no one told him to pay attention to other things.


    Dragon in empty small temper up, don''t want to go home, more dare not in Northern Xinjiang so chaotic place to stay.


    I thought, come to Beijing.


    At the foot of the emperor, you don''t have to worry about safety. You still have to play.


    Who knows, he just adjusted his mind and came to the safest entertainment place, Jinghua Seven Star Club.


    I didn''t wait to let go to play, but there was an explosion.


    This gives the dragon a little illusion.


    The robbers came here after him.


    Of course, he is not arrogant enough to think how important he is.


    It is impossible for a gang of robbers to chase him from northern Xinjiang to Beijing.


    After all, since his elder sister Longcheng was abandoned by the dragon family, his status has plummeted.


    All over, I really don''t have much money. It''s worth a gang of robbers chasing him all the way.


    He just wondered why even Jinghua had become so insecure.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    If Jinghua is not safe, he will go home.


    I don''t believe anyone else can make trouble in the courtyard of Mingzhu dragon''s house.


    What he was most concerned about was whether the little black faced beggar had been kicked to death by him.


    Mingming shed a lot of blood, and people who could not die any more suddenly jumped up.


    Is this a corpse fraud or a resurrection?


    The answer is, none.


    The blood on the floor is the props for making movies at most.


    The black face is not a beggar, but a young black killer, the Spurs.


    On a main road in Beijing, a BMW is driving at full speed.


    Spurs driving, full of aggrieved expression, want to avoid Ye Xiaodao patted his head hand, but dare not really dodge.


    "Stupid, stupid! You can''t even act in a play. What can you expect from you in the future? "


    Ye Xiaodao angrily scolded, not to mention how ferocious the expression was.


    They come here and use clever tricks to assassinate Hua yeshen in front of Shen Qingwu, which attracts the attention of the two women.


    But in action, the Spurs'' performance is really unacceptable.


    Just now, Shen Qingwu didn''t even meet him. He made a scene for himself. He screamed and ran away. He really lost the face of Ye Xiaodao''s brother-in-law.


    That''s too fake.


    People with a clear mind can find problems as long as they calm down and think about it.


    This is not clear. Does it make Shen Qingwu suspicious.


    "Fortunately, there are teachers, otherwise, our action is a complete failure."


    Ye Xiaodao slapped the Spurs on the back of the head again, then turned his head to the old man with white eyebrows in the back seat, showed a flattering smile and said: "teacher, your style is absolutely incomparable.


    If you didn''t make a move at the critical moment, Shen Qingwu would not have followed us.


    In other words, teacher, your disguise is also the best.


    And your swordsmanship.


    I never knew your sword skill was so brilliant.


    You''ve never taught me that. "


    Ye Xiaodao''s dogleg appearance has won the Spurs'' merciless white eyes.


    But after turning over his white eyes, he also turned back to the people in the back seat and cast an adoring look.


    For foreigners, Chinese Kung Fu has great mystery and attraction.


    This is the first time the Spurs have seen the real Chinese swordsmanship. Of course, like his brother-in-law, they also want to learn it well.


    The old man with white eyebrows sitting in the back seat is Qin Yuguan.


    Before, when the four big birds of Longteng assigned tasks, Qin Yuguan''s task was to come here to attract the attention of Hua yeshen and Shen Qingwu.


    With the way of pursuing and killing, the flower night God cannot return to the valley of flame.


    For this reason, Qin Laoqi specially summoned Ye Xiaodao and Spurs to his side and made a good plan, which led to the scene just in front of the Seven Star Club.


    The duration of the task to restrain Hua yeshen is at most three days.


    Three days later, Lao Qin is about to leave. Shen Qingwu must not be allowed to know his true identity.


    This will disguise as the old man with white eyebrows.As for why is his swordsmanship so good?


    Does this matter.


    "Do you want to learn sword?"


    Qin Laoqi asked softly, arranging the white beard on his face.


    Ye Xiaodao nodded piously: "I want to learn."


    "Well, I have upper sword, middle sword and lower sword. Which one do you want to learn, or both?"


    "Of course, I want to learn."


    "OK, let''s start with the most basic sword. What do you say?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Ye Xiaodao''s point is like a chicken talking about rice. I wish I could start to learn the skillful sword technique now.


    As a result, Qin Laoqi raised his hand and slapped him on the forehead. He scolded, "what a fart! How dare you say that my old man uses the sword technique


    "No, it''s not the teacher. You said," ah, it''s not the sword, it''s not the sword. "


    Ye Xiaodao wants to cry.


    He really didn''t expect that his unsmiling teacher would play with this kind of rotten stem that has been used on the Internet for a long time.


    Qin Yuguan said with a smile, "do you want to learn?"


    "No, no, teacher, have a good rest."


    Ye Xiaodao quickly turned back and saw the Spurs'' black face coming up: "brother-in-law, what is the next sword? If you don''t, I want to. "


    "You''re not going to learn! You''re cheap enough. Drive well. "


    Ye Xiaodao put his hand on the Spurs'' head.


    It''s like an inheritance. The style of Qin Yuguan''s family will be handed down slowly.


    Under the control of the aggrieved spurs, the car made a turn, drove out of the main road and sped all the way to the suburbs of Beijing.


    In the back, Shen Qingwu grabbed the sports car.


    Shen Da, who vowed to catch the killer, took Hua yeshen with her and walked eastward, farther and farther away from flame valley.


    It''s getting dark.


    Under the dark box operation of Qin Yuguan, Hua yeshen, the woman who should have gone to flame Valley, should not have been able to go there.


    The other women of Li Nanfang, who should not have been involved in flame Valley, are in danger of being taken there by force.


    Jinghua general hospital.


    Jiang Muran gently teases a little boy who has just been born for three days.


    The boy''s mother was lying on the bed beside him, with a special smile on her face.


    It''s hard to imagine that a girl from an art school who had no tomorrow but today and never knew who she was going to marry in her life could one day become such a girl full of maternal love and responsibility.


    The continuation of life is indeed the most magical event in the world.


    However, no one knows who the father of the child is.


    Even the mother couldn''t be sure which of the four kids she was playing with at the beginning.


    Whoever it was, she decided.


    Never let her children and those scum like dandy young master, have any contact.


    "Dr. Jiang, could you please give my child a name?"


    The mother on the bed looked at Dr. Jiang and said this.


    Jiang Muran was slightly stunned, and he opened his mouth to say that it should be the child''s father''s business to name.


    But when the words came to her mouth, she immediately swallowed them back.


    She once wanted to have a child for Li Nanfang, but nothing happened. As a result, she had a natural love for all the children.


    Especially in front of this can be called a miracle of the little boy, let her just a look, very happy, this just in-depth understanding of the situation of the mother and son.


    The result, of course, is to know the cause and effect of things.


    The child''s father is completely invisible.


    You don''t know who it is unless you do a DNA test.


    But, obviously.


    The mother has no such idea, and is not even ready to let the child''s biological father appear in front of their mother and son again.


    At the moment, Dr. Jiang''s proposal to name the children is entirely due to the fact that Jiang Muran has taken good care of them these days, which makes the mother really agree with her.


    "All right. Xu Jia, I like this child very much. I might as well recognize him as my son. I''m the godmother. I''ll name him. It''s the past. What do you think? "


    Jiang Muran really likes children, so without much hesitation, he put forward the suggestion of recognizing his son.


    The girl named Xu Jia from the art school, of course, is very much wanted.


    Although Xu Jia has been hospitalized in Jinghua general hospital for such a long time, although she is only a patient, she knows more about things than ordinary patients.


    As a woman who can climb up to the bed of a famous young master in Beijing, this eye for seeing people is her required skill.


    If you don''t say anything else, just look at who has more power than who, you still have this ability.These two days, Jiang Muran has been staying in her ward.


    She was not expected to be seen. She was often taken care of by all kinds of chief doctors of Obstetrics and gynecology. Even yesterday afternoon, the president of the general hospital came here to stand for a while.


    On the surface, it''s for ward rounds.


    But in fact, after the president of the general hospital came in, he only saw Jiang Muran, and his voice was extremely polite.


    Jiang Muran is a chief surgeon. Why can the president of the general hospital be so polite?


    This shows that there is a more energetic figure behind Dr. Jiang.


    Xu Jia didn''t know that Dr. Jiang was a woman who could live in the home of a senior member of the supreme Security Bureau.


    But she knew that if they wanted to live in peace and stability, they had to hold Jiang Muran''s thigh.


    This just takes this opportunity to say the words that let doctor Jiang name the child.


    After I have a name, I must say it and recognize a godmother.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Muran took the initiative to make this request.


    How could Xu Jia refuse? He quickly nodded and said, "OK, thank you, Dr. Jiang. Our mother and son are hard-working people. It''s a blessing for the child to be taken care of by such a noble person as Dr. Jiang. I, I kowtow to you. "


    "No, don''t say that. If I have a son, I''ll take advantage of it. What are you thanking me for. Xu Jia, just a moment. I''ll prepare a meeting gift for my son. By the way, I''ll think about the name of the child. "


    Jiang Muran was so happy that he reached out to hold Xu Jia and lay down.


    Sending the child back to her biological mother''s arms, she turned to go out and walked out of the ward with light steps.


    It''s true that Jiang Muran is going to prepare a "meeting ceremony" for her son.


    However, before preparing for the meeting ceremony, there is one thing she has to figure out.


    Walking in the direction of the archives on the third floor of Jinghua general hospital, she wanted to find out who the child''s biological father was.


    Behind her, three black suit figures quietly followed.

 Chapter 1836

    Jinghua general hospital is absolutely the highest medical institution in China.


    For example, those big leaders, big businessmen, especially some big family influential figures, who have a headache and a terminal illness and are seriously injured, basically want to come here for treatment.


    And in this.


    Those young and old men who never care about their body or even their life, like racing for stimulation, get seriously injured in a car accident, or get into a coma after taking drugs and drinking alcohol, must be regular customers of Jinghua general hospital.


    There must be some blood type cases of these guys in the archives of the general hospital.


    Jiang Muran is to find out the cases of those young masters who have an affair with Xu Jia, and determine who the child''s biological father is according to the blood type.


    It''s a man who should have the courage to take responsibility.


    Xu Jia is now like this. It''s not so easy for a woman to bring up her children. They must make those guys pay their due efforts. They must never put on their pants and refuse to recognize others.


    The young master doesn''t care about these and doesn''t intend to be responsible?


    It doesn''t matter.


    Jiang Muran, who has never caused trouble to Jing Hong''s life, doesn''t mind using the name of the seat of the highest security bureau for the sake of her son.


    No matter who it is, I don''t believe that after Jing Hongming intervenes, she still sticks her neck and says no.


    Jiang Muran used to be very sensible and should not trouble Jing Hongming with such trifles.


    Can think of such a lovely little life, to live in a life without a father, she would not have the heart.


    She''s been so headstrong for once.


    As long as we find out the truth, Jiang Muran can find a way to give the child a name, and then buy a heavy gift to send.


    Jiang Muran is very happy when he thinks that he can help a little life and get back his happy childhood and happy life.


    Happy, even after the body, there are three black suit figures who are obviously running towards her, but they are not found.


    Since being taken care of by Jing Hongming, Jiang Muran never felt that her personal safety would be in an accident.


    After all, Jing Hongming is the chief in charge of the stability of the capital. If he can''t even protect the women who live in his home, who can expect him to protect the capital.


    In addition, Jiang Muran is covered by Jing Hong''s life, which many people have known for a long time.


    No one will be stupid enough to touch the authority of director Jing Hong.


    But today is different.


    People from the hell road of flame valley are arranged here to kidnap Jiang Muran.


    It was ordered that the people should be taken to Sanyuan town before noon tomorrow.


    Whoever you are.


    Even if it was Jing Hongming''s real wife, these people in flame Valley didn''t care.


    What''s more, Jiang Muran is just Jing Hong''s lover.


    The obstetrics and gynecology ward is on the eighth floor. Jiang Muran must take the elevator down to the third floor.


    Standing in front of the elevator door, waiting.


    Can see the number on the display has come to 7, but suddenly stopped, flashing several times, completely destroyed.


    "Well? Why is the elevator still broken? "


    Jiang Muran reached out and pressed the elevator button a few times. He didn''t see any reaction. He could only shake his head helplessly and turned to walk to the stairwell.


    From the eighth floor to the third floor, isn''t it a matter of going down a few steps? Taking the stairs is exercise.


    With this in mind, Jiang Muran went a few steps away.


    The faces of the three black suits behind her also showed a comfortable smile, ready to follow in the past, and kidnapped Dr. Jiang in the stairwell.


    Who knows, one before three after four people, suddenly heard the sound of the elevator Ding Dong.


    Hell road in the downstairs reception personnel, destroyed elevator, miraculously re run, came to the eighth floor, opened the door.


    Around the door, a young man in a nurse''s uniform stepped out and yelled at Jiang Muran, who was walking towards the stairwell: "doctor Jiang, you are here. There is a person who claims to be your patient in the lobby on the first floor. It seems that he has something urgent to ask for you. "


    While talking, the male nurse went to Jiang Muran''s side.


    Seeing the successful three black suits, they all wanted to break the neck of the male nurse.


    However, they didn''t want to cause too much disturbance, so they had to suppress the impulse in their hearts and immediately spread out, pretending nothing happened, and walked past Jiang Muran.


    There''s no publicity for the kidnappers.


    Jiang Muran''s identity, in particular, once aroused concern, would have disastrous consequences.


    As soon as they get out of the hospital, their hind feet may be blocked at the intersection and they can''t leave any more.


    With the passing of the three black suits, Jiang Muran looked back and saw the male nurse calling her.


    Jinghua general hospital is so big, there are several male nurses is not really how strange thing.


    Since a patient came, Dr. Jiang, of course, should attach importance to his duty. He nodded to the male nurse with a smile and turned to walk into the elevator.As the elevator door slowly closed, the three black suits on the eighth floor sighed "trouble".


    The leader immediately grabbed the collar of his clothes and yelled at the portable walkie talkie: "plan a failed. The target went to the first floor and reported the situation at any time. Yes, please


    "Hello, yes, please answer. Plan a failed."


    "Well, where are the people, talking?"


    The black suit yelled at the walkie talkie for a long time, but there was no reply.


    Just about to check if the walkie talkie is broken, there is a voice.


    "The man is here."


    A strange voice.


    To the dismay of the three black suits on the scene, the sentence not only came out from the walkie talkie, but also rang out from the side, causing a brief sound resonance.


    Three people fiercely look up, see just that bad their event male nurse, a face kind smile looking at them.


    Without waiting for three people to react, the male nurse suddenly shot.


    A spear went down the leader''s throat, and a pistol with a silencer in the other hand fired the bullet into the other two''s eyebrows.


    The blood hasn''t come down yet, and three bodies haven''t fallen.


    Next to a ward, the door opened, four or five soldiers in military uniform quickly came forward and dragged the three dead guys into the ward.


    The male nurse put away the weapon, took out a bottle of air freshener and sprayed it twice.


    As he walked into the stairwell, he said to his walkie talkie at the neckline: "stupid pig report, No. 3 danger removed."


    With this sentence, the figure of stupid pig disappeared outside the fire door of the stairs.


    In the nurse station of Obstetrics and gynecology department, a little nurse came out and looked around, scratching her head inexplicably: "strange, I heard something just now. Why is there nothing? "


    The little nurse couldn''t figure it out, so she had to go back.


    At the same time, standing in the hall of the general hospital, Jiang Muran was also full of doubts.


    "Don''t you mean there''s a patient who''s looking for me


    In the empty hall, there were only the staff on duty at the service desk.


    Jiang Muran repeatedly asked, the staff are almost asked silly, or do not know anything.


    "Well, it looks like a prank. Don''t let me know which department the male nurse belongs to. Otherwise, he can''t get away with it. Can he be joking in the hospital? "


    Jiang Muran scolded fiercely. Then she remembered that she had something important to do.


    Go back to the elevator and press the button on the third floor.


    When the elevator door slowly closed, the fire door of the first floor staircase was pushed open.


    Stupid pig casually took off the nurse''s clothes, threw them on the utility car, and walked out of Jinghua general hospital.


    The third floor of the general hospital is the archives, where all the patients'' medical records are stored.


    As the chief surgeon of the general hospital and the first surgeon of the general hospital, Jiang Muran has absolute authority to consult the patient''s files.


    Fortunately, the four young masters, who had already been named in Jiang Muran''s mind, had many records of hospitalization.


    So, it was easy for her to find the blood type of these people.


    Then take the blood type records of Xu Jia and the child and compare them with each other.


    With Jiang Muran''s medical knowledge, it is difficult to judge whose kind of child he is?


    Of course not.


    and God is awesome.


    Three of the four young masters have the same blood type, but they have nothing to do with their children''s blood type.


    Then the answer will come naturally.


    Xu Jia''s own father must be -


    "Lin Kangbai?"


    Jiang Muran can''t imagine how she blurted out the name.


    She may not know any young master in the capital, but she must remember Lin Kangbai.


    This is Lin Dashao who once raised his gun to kill her.


    If it wasn''t for the strong sense of guilt at that time, LV Mingliang was nearby and stood up to block the bullet.


    Jiang Muran may be in another world now, and he will never have to think about giving birth to Li Nanfang again.


    "Why him."


    Slowly put down the hands of the archives, Jiang Muran with a very heavy heart out of the archives.


    Before she came here, she wanted to use Jing Hongming''s relationship to force the child''s biological father to take responsibility.


    But when we know the result, the idea disappears.


    The child is innocent.


    It is impossible for Jiang Muran to vent his anger on an innocent little life just because the child''s father is Lin Kangbai.


    But she won''t tell anyone about the result.


    I won''t even tell Xu Jia.


    Because the scum like Lin Kangbai doesn''t deserve to be a father to anyone.A happy little life, with such a father, can only become the dregs and moths of society.


    Jiang Muran finally understood now.


    Xu Jia doesn''t want to find out who the child''s father is. It''s too right.


    "Lin Kangbai, you have done harm to a good girl. I can''t let you do harm to a child as white as a piece of paper. Just be honest and sit in your wheelchair. I will help Xu Jia to train this child to be a useful person in society, rather than a beast like you who died 10000 times. "


    Jiang silently clenched his teeth and recited this sentence, then changed into a smiling face.


    I began to think about what the child''s name should be.


    No matter what it''s called, it can''t be Lin.


    Jiang Muran didn''t know how much influence she would make at the moment.


    She didn''t even know that the young Lin had died long before his body was completely cold.


    Those who know that Lin Kangbai is dead but are extremely concerned about whether Lin has offspring will not get the answer they want for a long time.


    This is the magic of the world.


    Any small change may lead to huge variables.


    Bai ling''er now has a very deep understanding of this view.


    She just caught a porcelain bumpkin on a whim.


    But from the mouth of the porcelain bumping boy, we know where the capital of sin is.


    She disobeyed the order of the Bureau seat and went to the crime capital, that is, the ancient city of Shule, to investigate and collect evidence. Unexpectedly, a big case arose from this.


    As the only police officer in Qingshan, or even the whole eastern province, who participated in the Shule ancient city incident.


    Bai ling''er did nothing, but got a grand commendation.

 Chapter 1837

    "Comrade Bai ling''er has outstanding working ability, excellent professional skills, solid style and courage to fight.


    In a joint military police operation two days ago.


    Comrade Bai ling''er, as the only police officer in the eastern province who took part in the operation, performed very well.


    Assist the northern Xinjiang police to successfully destroy a huge criminal gang.


    12 overseas armed drug traffickers were arrested and nearly 1000 kg of drugs were seized. 20 illegal gamblers were arrested and a large amount of gambling money was seized. A number of persons involved in the Yellow River were arrested and favorable evidence was obtained. It has successfully protected the people''s personal and property safety.


    Now we commend Comrade Bai ling''er for his outstanding performance as follows.


    1¡¢ A second-class Merit Medal was awarded to the police system.


    2¡¢ He was promoted to the executive vice Bureau of Qingshan Municipal Bureau, in charge of criminal investigation, drug enforcement, violence and terrorism. He was promoted to be the instructor of the Criminal Investigation Brigade of the eastern Provincial Department, and presided over and guided the criminal investigation work of the provincial department.


    3¡¢ The outstanding deeds of Comrade Bai ling''er should be recorded in written form, recorded in the archives of the police department of the eastern province, and issued with red head documents for provincial circular commendation. "


    At the Qingshan police officers'' Congress.


    Bai ling''er heard the words read by director Liang, and accepted the medal personally awarded by the leader of Dongsheng University, Guangge. Standing on the rostrum, he heard the thunderous applause of thousands of people.


    She couldn''t believe it for a long time. It was all true.


    This is too evil.


    She admitted that she was there at the beginning of the operation in Shule ancient city.


    Moreover, she also collected numerous criminal evidences of Shule ancient city.


    But the problem is that she just collected some audio-visual materials. At the beginning of the real action, she was always watched and escorted by the bodyguard of a beautiful president of Meidi.


    She was not free until everyone left the ancient city of Shule.


    By that time, the whole thing was over.


    Where are the arrested criminals?


    She hasn''t even seen it.


    Where are the drugs and gambling money collected?


    She didn''t even touch a hair.


    She went to Shule new town with the military motorcade, and then went back to Qingshan under the arrangement of the northern Xinjiang police there.


    Before getting off the plane, she still thought about how to bear Zhang Ju''s anger when she came back.


    How can criticism turn into reward in a blink of an eye?


    Honest white police officer, when asked to give you two sentences, the first sentence is: "in fact, I did nothing."


    The voice fell.


    Brother Guang, the big boss of Dongsheng, takes the lead by clapping his hands.


    In the flood of applause, brother Guang nodded with a smile and said, "as expected, he is a good comrade. He is not arrogant or impatient. He is so modest after he has made contributions. After victory, he is more enterprising. This ideological awareness is worth learning from all of us."


    Along with brother Guang''s use of this sentence, he set the tone for the commendation conference.


    Liang Ting, as the host of the meeting, announced the end of the meeting with a smile on his face.


    The leaders were welcome to leave, and thousands of police officers dispersed.


    Bai ling''er stood on the rostrum and saw that everyone was almost gone. She still didn''t know what was going on.


    Didn''t you say yes? Let me say something.


    I just said a word, how did the meeting end?


    Hard to twist his neck, see the face of bureau seat, Bai ling''er is like to see relatives, tears in his eyes to shout: "Bureau seat, how no one listen to me, I really did nothing."


    "Bai ling''er!"


    The smiling Bureau seat heard officer Bai still saying this kind of rubbish. He was so angry that he raised his hand and wanted to hit someone.


    Fortunately, this slap did not really fall.


    Bureau seat is to change palm into finger, mercilessly point the brain door of Bai Ling Er twice, say: "you are not a tool, really want to annoy me.". Since you haven''t done anything, learn not to say anything. I''ll give you seven days off to reflect on it. No, it''s a good rest. "


    Finish saying this words, bureau seat throws sleeve to leave.


    Bai ling''er just stayed in the conference hall until he was hungry.


    Well, rest, rest.


    Anyway, the Bureau said, learn not to say anything.


    Besides listening to the arrangement of seats, what else can we do.


    Stepping out of the empty meeting room, riding her favorite motorcycle and looking at the moonlight in the sky, she suddenly missed sun Tang''s snack street.


    There are not only many loving peddlers she has known for more than a year.


    And the memories of her being proposed by some scum in public.


    "After this time, they should have not closed the stall. Li Nanfang, will you be there waiting for me? "


    Bai ling''er said foolishly.


    Put on your helmet, start your motorcycle and go to suntang snack street.


    The engine of the motorcycle roared.Bailing''er is like a lark that can get out of the cage and move forward happily.


    It''s a young girl.


    No matter how unexpected the commendation came, it was praised by everyone. The little girl who got the award was not happy.


    Speeding motorcycles, through the busy streets of Castle Peak, driving on the sparsely populated provincial road.


    At night, a black car parked on the side of the road suddenly turned on the lights, started to accelerate and chased after Bai ling''er.


    Four people in black suits in the car silently put on white gloves, took out the anesthesia gun and electric shock gun, looked at each other and nodded. The driver immediately stepped on the accelerator to the end, ready to speed up to the front of Bai linger.


    Who knows, at this time, it is two cars without license plate suddenly appeared, suddenly blocked in front of them.


    The driver stepped on the brake to slow down and honked his horn.


    But on the two lane provincial road, the two cars blocked the road to death.


    And Bai ling''er''s figure is more and more far away.


    When the people who are ready to pursue Bai ling''er realize that their actions are exposed, they don''t wait to make the right response.


    In the middle of the road, a bulldozer suddenly came.


    The car in motion should be the most difficult to control, but the bulldozer just like the program was set in advance, it hit the black car in the lateral direction accurately and overturned the whole car directly.


    The four people in the car were still dazed by the crash. The driver of the bulldozer jumped down, with a pistol with a muffler in his hand, emitting a faint light.


    After the killing, the driver grabbed his collar and said, "rat report, target 2 is out of danger."


    The lights on the side of the road were on as the mouse reported.


    A trailer is coming.


    More than a dozen soldiers in military uniforms jumped out of the car and dragged away the black car and the bodies in the car as fast as they could.


    The brake tracks on the road are cleaned up, the roadside green trees are replanted, and the huge blowers blow away the bloody smell around.


    Before and after, at most, one minute.


    The whole road fell into the quiet of night again, empty.


    At this time, the roar of motorcycles from far to near.


    Bai ling''er, who had just turned into a path, came back here again. Looking around, there was nothing at all.


    "I''m really nervous. In Castle Peak, how can someone follow me?"


    Officer Bai shakes his head and smiles, turns his direction and goes to sun Tang again.


    As an excellent criminal investigation staff, Bai ling''er has a high vigilance. He just found the black car on the rear-view mirror of the motorcycle.


    Sensing that the people in the car might be coming for her, Bai ling''er turned into a secluded path and was ready to lead those people over.


    Who knows, left and right didn''t see any sign.


    Only two cars passed.


    She just came back to have a look.


    Obviously, nothing was observed, only to prove that she overreacted.


    In contrast, Longcheng is not as vigilant as bailing''er.


    She just feels rather uncomfortable.


    In particular, a big boss of an investor sitting opposite the wine table has raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead for the seventh time in a minute.


    This makes Longcheng very uncomfortable.


    It''s not the first time that Qingshan, a vice mayor of Qingshan, has attended such a banquet.


    Longcheng has seen many bold businessmen who dare to stare at her with obscene eyes.


    But tonight is the first time to see such a timid investor who can scare people to death with a mouse.


    Vice Mayor long does have dignity, but she is a woman after all.


    A beautiful woman doesn''t like a guy with dirty mind, much less a man who counsels.


    She''s not a tigress.


    After sitting here, without saying a word, the investors are nervous.


    "Boss Fang, are you not feeling well? If there''s anything else, I''ll talk to you in my office tomorrow. "


    Longcheng really can''t stand this situation, and will leave when he gets up.


    Next to him, Chang Qing, who has been promoted to director of the Department of investment promotion, immediately helped vice mayor long pick up his briefcase.


    To my surprise, boss Fang was like a cat with its tail trampled on.


    "No, no, vice mayor long, I have decided to invest 200 million yuan in Qingshan. I have brought all the contracts. Go after dinner, and go after dinner. "


    Boss Fang waved his hand to persuade Longcheng to stay.


    While patting the investment contract on the table, he turned to the door and yelled, "waiter, serve!"


    For Longcheng, the 200 million yuan investment fund is not a small achievement.


    She has a thorough understanding of who boss Fang is.A conscientious businessman is also a good man who cares for his family.


    Because of this, when Longcheng received the invitation call from boss Fang, he agreed to go to the banquet tonight without hesitation.


    Because she really can''t think of, such a person, can do anything extraordinary.


    Since boss Fang has brought the contract, Longcheng also wants this achievement.


    So why don''t you stay and sit for a while.


    As for why boss Fang is so nervous.


    Whatever.


    I don''t have the courage to do anything wrong.


    Longcheng sat down again, and several people who accompanied him also sat down together.


    The young and beautiful hotel attendant pushed in with a thick menu and put the menu in front of boss Fang with a smile.


    That is, at the same time when the waiter entered the private room, a strong man stepped across the corridor and stopped in front of the door of the private room next door.


    Stop for a moment, the private rooms open from inside.


    Wearing sunglasses mask of black suit, is about to come out, face to face is to see someone blocking the door, can''t help but stupefied in situ.


    It was this stupor that made him have no chance to react at all, so he heard the last voice in his life.


    Click.


    The crispy sound of fracture of neck bone is low, slight and powerful.


    The remaining three people in the compartment are either ready to fight back, or want to kill with a gun, or want to jump out of the window to escape.


    As a result, none of them could escape the bullet from a silencer pistol.


    Four bodies fell to the ground. In the private room across the corridor, many uniformed soldiers suddenly emerged. They dragged away the bodies at the fastest speed and cleaned up the scene.


    When the door of the private room closes again.


    The strong man who killed said softly: "bull report, target 4 danger removed."

 Chapter 1838

    "Boss Fang, what do you want? Let''s be frank. Don''t waste my time here."


    In the private room of the hotel, if Longcheng is angry, the sound will be heard.


    She couldn''t have been less angry.


    Just promised the boss Fang to stay for a meal.


    Who knows, the other party holding the menu, staring at the first page for three minutes, there is no movement.


    Even the waiters next to him couldn''t see it any more. He urged him several times, but he was not heard by boss Fang.


    In the face of this situation, can Longcheng not be angry.


    It is worthy of being the vice mayor. What he said is more effective than a small hotel attendant.


    Boss Fang, who just didn''t respond at all, is no longer holding the meal list after hearing the angry rebuke from Longcheng. He is shaking all over.


    But his reaction really surprised everyone in the compartment.


    With a plop, boss Fang knelt down in front of Longcheng and cried out, "Vice Mayor long, I''m forced. I''m really forced. That''s what I did when they took my kids and threatened me. They also said that as soon as I ordered, they would come and take you. Vice Mayor long, don''t blame me. I really don''t want to. I really don''t want to. "


    While crying, boss Fang kowtows to Longcheng.


    "BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM", the sound of forehead and floor contact, just like an old monk knocking wooden fish for a long time.


    If she didn''t understand what happened at this time, she couldn''t have been the pillar of her family.


    "Pull him up for me!"


    With her roar, Chang Qing rushed forward without saying a word and directly lifted boss Fang up from the ground.


    Longcheng took two deep breaths and stabilized his good mood. Then he asked, "boss Fang, you mean someone wants to use you to kidnap me."


    "Well."


    "They did it after they took your wife and kids?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "As long as you order, those people will rush in and catch me?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Boss Fang''s head is full of grey. When he nods his head, he falls down.


    Longcheng, who should have been more angry about this, suddenly smiles, stares at boss Fang''s sad face and asks, "who are you?"


    "Ah?"


    "I ask you, where is the man who is going to kidnap me?"


    It''s been several minutes since boss Fang started to order.


    So where are the people who want to kidnap vice mayor long?


    Professional kidnappers should be very punctual. Why are there still those who are late.


    In a state of extreme tension, boss Fang didn''t consider this problem at all before. Now when he was asked, he was confused.


    Yeah, what about people?


    "I, I don''t know. They said, "they''ll listen to me in the private room next door."


    "Next door?"


    Hearing the answer from boss Fang, Longcheng is about to go out.


    Chang Qing quickly threw down the boss, and the deputy mayor''s full-time guards together, blocking in front of Longcheng.


    "Vice Mayor long, calm down. It''s dangerous outside. We should call the police immediately."


    "I''d like to see who is so bold in kidnapping state functionaries. Get out of the way


    Longcheng stretched out his hand to separate the two people in front of him and walked out with great strides.


    Chang Qing as a subordinate, dare not disobey orders, can only follow closely.


    Full time security guards are responsible for the safety of leaders, dare not neglect, speed up to rush in front of Longcheng.


    The party went directly to the next room referred to by boss Fang. Facing the tightly closed door, the full-time guard reached out and took out his gun. With Longcheng''s waving order, he kicked the door open.


    Results -


    "boss Fang, that''s what you said. Is there a kidnapper?"


    Facing the empty private room, Longcheng turned around and glared at the boss Fang, saying, "I can''t afford such a joke. I''ll talk about the investment later."


    Longcheng is very handsome and leaves here.


    The rest, of course, keep up with the pace of the leaders.


    In the whole corridor, only the completely stupid boss Fang and the waiter with a bitter smile were left.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. The waiter can''t look any more. He reaches out and gently pushes the bald boss.


    That is to say, let boss Fang suddenly wake up. After a strange cry, he took out his mobile phone with shaking hands and dialed out a number.


    "Well, what have you done to my wife and children. I''ve done what you said. You can''t hurt them. You can''t! "


    He''s yelling hysterically at his cell phone.


    However, unexpectedly, from the other end came his familiar voice: "Dad, mom and I are OK. It was the PLA uncle who saved us. We are safe. Dad, go home quickly. "From extreme fear to extreme excitement.


    Boss Fang''s mood experienced unimaginable ups and downs. He collapsed on the ground and laughed like a fool. For the first time in his life, he felt that the word "PLA" was so kind.


    That''s right. It''s the same kind of intimacy as meeting relatives.


    As Longcheng feels at the moment.


    Being teased inexplicably by boss Fang makes Longcheng very angry. Sitting on the bus home, what he thinks is how to deal with the unscrupulous investor.


    But before she could begin to think about it, the ringing of her mobile phone interrupted her thinking.


    When she saw the calling number displayed on her mobile phone, she was in an indescribable emotion, shaking all over.


    Let''s go to the dead side of boss Fang and boss yuan.


    Nothing is more important than that she answers the phone right away.


    "Sister."


    It is this unique name that makes Longcheng feel more intimate than ever before.


    How long has it been?


    A month or a year?


    I can''t remember Longcheng clearly.


    Long zaikong, who grew up behind her buttocks since childhood, has not contacted her for a long time.


    She knew that if long zaikong wanted to stay in the long family and continue to live a carefree life, she had to completely cut off contact with the person abandoned by the long family.


    Longcheng doesn''t blame her parents, let alone the dragon in the sky.


    It''s her fault. It''s the way she chose. It''s none of her business.


    But no matter who is right or wrong, Longcheng''s yearning for blood relatives can''t be changed.


    Her parents and younger brother are her relatives. Missing their relatives is more than missing their loved ones.


    After all, Li Nanfang is a person who can come back to her at any time, but she can''t go back to the dragon''s house for the rest of her life.


    One is always available.


    A farewell for ever.


    Of course, Longcheng will miss her family a little more.


    At this moment, suddenly indirectly to the dragon in the empty phone, heard the sound she had not heard for a long time, "sister", Longcheng city tears suddenly gushed out of the eyes.


    "It''s empty."


    Longcheng calls cautiously for fear that the call is just an illusion.


    As a result, hallucination or something, definitely not.


    However, the reaction of the dragon on the other side of the sky makes the emotion that has not yet erupted in Longcheng simmer back.


    Even the driver who is far away from the phone can hear the heartrending cry from there.


    "Sister, I''m going to die!"


    "In the air, what''s the matter with you? Don''t panic. Tell me what happened."


    Longcheng quickly wiped away the tears on his face and tried to calm his mood and cool his mind.


    She is sure that long zaikong must have encountered something difficult to solve, otherwise he would not have been so bold to call her.


    However, with the dragon in the air, while crying, while telling.


    Longcheng full of tension, all become helpless.


    What to say.


    That is to say, for the sake of my brother, if someone else comes, Longcheng will scold him: "waste, it''s not a man!"


    What the hell happened?


    How to explain this?


    It can only be said that the dragon is different from ordinary people in the sky. The reflection arc is long enough to circle the earth.


    A few hours ago, before it was dark.


    With Ye Xiaodao and Spurs, Qin Yuguan planned an assassination against Hua yeshen and Shen Qingwu.


    It''s over.


    The two women of Shen family were misled by Qin Yuguan, and they didn''t know where they went.


    At that time, the Dragon at the center of the deep event was empty, and it was still in place.


    With long Dashao''s brain, he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    He didn''t know whether he had kicked a man to death or not. As a dandy, he didn''t care about killing a little beggar.


    The only thing he worried about was looking for him after Hua yeshen came back.


    Obviously, those killers were kicked out by long Da Shao.


    If other people have to put the charge of assassinating Hua yeshen on his head, he can''t say clearly even if he has hundreds of mouths.


    Dragon in the air is not afraid of anything else, is afraid to face the flower night God.


    Because there is a bloody example of Lin Kangbai in front of him.


    What is the ending of Lin Kangbai?


    Two legs were broken in the desert of Northern Xinjiang.


    In the air, long thinks that he can never be more powerful than Lin Kangbai.


    It took him several hours to figure this out. He was so scared that he just wanted to find someone to help him.


    Thinking about it, I only think that his sister is the only one who can help him.A week ago, even if the dragon was really dying, he did not dare to call Longcheng.


    The current owner of the dragon family gives a death order. Everyone must break off the relationship with the dragon city. Does dragon have the courage to go against the wishes of the whole family.


    However, in the ancient city of Shule, his brother-in-law said it didn''t matter.


    When you want to see his sister, go to see her. No one dares to stop her.


    Long zaikong, who has long regarded Li Nanfang as a man of God, has such a reassurance that of course he doesn''t care what the wishes of the dragon family are.


    So, I dialed Longcheng''s personal number again.


    Under the hollow panic, the logic of Long''s speech is quite questionable, just like boss Fang just now.


    But Longcheng understood.


    We not only understand what long zaikong is worried about, but also learn a lot of information that she can''t touch.


    "In the air, you don''t have to worry. Don''t say you didn''t want to send someone to assassinate Hua yeshen. Even if you did, as long as Hua yeshen is still alive, you won''t be in any danger. "


    Longcheng''s tone gently comforts the dragon in the sky.


    But long Da Shao was still wailing: "elder sister, do you want me to run while huayeshen didn''t come?"


    "Run what run! How can such a big man be so dispassionate in case of trouble. I ask you, "who is your brother-in-law?"


    "Li Nanfang."


    "Then I ask you again, who is the man of huayeshen?"


    "Li, ah, I see. I''m fine. I''m fine. "


    Long Da Shao was frightened all night, and he was dealt with in a few words by Longcheng.


    With Li Nanfang, there is no need for him to be afraid.


    Listening to the excitement and cheering of the dragon in the air, Longcheng had no choice but to roll his eyes: "OK, in the air, don''t be so unstable. Tell me more about the Yin dragon pulse. "

 Chapter 1839

    Yin dragon vein.


    These three words for the dragon in the air, is a weapon of Lin Kangbai.


    He never felt how important that was.


    But Longcheng doesn''t think so.


    With her brain capacity and mind, she throws out the dragon in the sky for several times. Just in the illogical narration of the dragon, she realizes what she should care about most.


    Since ancient times, the question of who can be an emperor has long been carefully studied.


    One of the most ridiculous is about Yin dragon.


    A drop of blood can make a king.


    It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    Whether it''s true or not has never been decided.


    But many people with high status would rather believe it is true.


    Don''t you see that those who always like to worship Buddha and burn incense day by day are all dignified people.


    Longcheng is the kind of people who believe in it.


    What''s more, what makes her feel extremely terrible is that she has a very terrible idea as the Dragon slowly narrates the events in the ancient city of Shule.


    Can her son longnancheng be an emperor?


    If you let Li Nanfang know what Longcheng is thinking at the moment, he will fan the melon seeds without hesitation.


    How many times.


    There''s nothing good about being an emperor. His son should be a scum who is "better than the blue but better than the blue".


    What''s more, I want to go on the road of emperor through the Yin dragon.


    That means Li Nanfang has to die.


    He didn''t want to die so soon, even though the time of death was very near.


    If there is any woman in the world who can keep a high degree of consistency with Li NanFang''s thoughts, she must be Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao has gone to college.


    No matter how good she got in the national draft, and no matter how terrible things she encountered in the golden triangle, in Chen Dali''s view, it is necessary to go to university.


    Fortunately, when Chen Xiao encountered these problems, he had already finished the college entrance examination and had already received the admission notice of a university.


    If we say that experience has brought Chen Xiao any benefits.


    The most obvious thing is that the eldest sister who used to dominate a high school in Qingshan is indomitable and invincible in the University.


    In a short period of six months, he dominated the campus and won the favor of countless little boys.


    Is this Chen Xiao''s special achievement.


    If this is not the case, then the younger sister is now able to make decisions for her brother, which can be regarded as extraordinary achievements.


    Chen Dali''s attitude towards Chen Xiao took a 180 degree turn after his sister went to university.


    In the past, Chen Dali, who used to fight and kill, always killed himself and swept the invincible little overlord in the world, now sees his younger sister as if he had seen a cat''s mouse.


    Even, no matter what happens.


    Chen Dali''s first thought was to discuss with his lovely sister.


    No way. Elder brother is like father.


    Like a father, Chen Dali has the most traditional Chinese parents'' thoughts.


    If you have no education, you are looking forward to your children going to college.


    When their children go to college, they begin to feel inferior, and even have a strange idea that they are not worthy to be parents for their children.


    Don''t think it''s bullshit. It''s true.


    Take a very sensational example.


    two girls as like as two peas came from a village in Qingshan county.


    But Xiao AI''s father is a man with ideal and responsibility.


    He resolutely gave up the hard but relatively stable life that he had before.


    In the strange eyes of people around, holding a computer, with two fingers of Zen Kung Fu, knock down tens of millions of Chinese characters on the keyboard, forming a popular network novel.


    Thirteen years have never been cut off. Since then, he has been regarded as the richest man in the village.


    Let his daughter Xiao AI, who has just entered senior high school, have no financial burden in life and study. A pair of casual shoes can cost as much as 2000 yuan.


    With this pair of shoes, it can also cover the living expenses of the whole family in the previous two months.


    And Xiao AI''s good classmates, good friends, good friends, small pen students, obviously do not have such a fate.


    His parents are still great farmers, but life pressure them, unable to live a more affluent life.


    But small pen, but also envious life of Xiao AI.


    When they go to a tutorial class together.


    Xiao AI paid 5000 yuan for half a month, studied hard every day and went home on time.


    Xiaobi pays the same tuition fee, but does some understandable puppy love with the little boy in the guidance class, but she can''t forgive calling her parents to urge her to get money.Xiaobi''s parents, who helped people to plug the gap and catch rubbish on the dam, risked their lives and earned 2000 temporary workers.


    Under a phone call from Xiaobi, I gave it out completely.


    And then what did the money do?


    Open a room, is that kind of four or five hundred a night, can feel all kinds of stimulation with little boys in the lovers room.


    Xiaobi''s parents don''t know about this. They just want to try their best to make their children succeed in their studies and enter a good university.


    Xiaobi doesn''t know what his parents have done. He just squanders his parents'' blood and sweat and does something that everyone wants to kill.


    Only Xiao AI and his father can see clearly from the perspective of onlookers.


    However, I don''t know how to manage it.


    There is no reason, no qualification to manage.


    Can only let small AI and small pen slowly cut off the relationship.


    Whenever I walk on the path of my hometown and see Xiaobi''s parents'' face full of wind and frost, Xiaoai''s father is always sad.


    And then, thankfully, he went the right way.


    He also had a pseudonym he cherished - sunshine in the wind.


    Cough, it''s too far away.


    But the above story really happened around me.


    I would like to put forward a suggestion to the readers.


    Work hard in the current environment, don''t be silly parents in children''s eyes in the future.


    Chen Dali is undoubtedly one of the silly parents. His head is pinned on his waistband. He can''t earn much money, and he has to provide Chen Xiao with a noble school.


    But Chen Dali was very lucky to meet Li Nanfang, and his life changed from then on.


    Chen Xiao is also a sensible child. He was admitted to a good university that makes Chen Dali very proud.


    After that, the relationship between brother and sister Lovers has changed dramatically.


    It turned out that the younger sister was under the control of the elder brother.


    Now it''s my sister who says East, but my brother doesn''t dare to go west.


    For example, Chen Dali likes to find Chen Xiaoshang to deal with things that can''t be solved in the southern group.


    People who have gone to college have more brains than he is.


    Recently, the Southern Group has indeed been in trouble.


    The source of the trouble is still kangweiya, the president of oceanhorse, who should be cut to pieces.


    Before that, Li Nanfang brought countless orders of southern black silk to Nanfang group, which was enough to support the development of the company for decades.


    But as soon as he left, kangweiya made a comeback and kept putting pressure on Nanfang group, so that it was always unable to complete the order production normally.


    Those partners dare not cut off business with the southern group.


    However, the development of southern group itself is suppressed, and the reputation of the industry is getting worse and worse, which is definitely not a long-term solution.


    After all, Dong Shixiong and Chen Dali are not as bold and powerful as Li Nanfang. It''s impossible to hang kangweiya up and beat him up, and it''s impossible to find a big man to help.


    It doesn''t help that a group of people sit together every day with sad faces.


    Chen Dali took it for granted that his younger sister, who had been to university, would certainly have a way to solve the problem, so he took Chen Xiao to Nanfang group.


    Chen Xiao does have a way.


    This is not the way to learn in college.


    It''s the innate nature of women''s shoes.


    At that stop, Chen Xiao clapped the table and roared: "find someone to cut that bitch!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he was immediately slapped on the back of his head by Chen Dali''s bus.


    Chen Xiao is honest, and hastens to say something more moderate.


    Find vice president min.


    Yes, they can''t talk about other big people, but there is one person they can see.


    That''s min rou.


    At present, only min Rou can help them if boss Li doesn''t return.


    As a result, this is the scene of Min Rou sitting in the meeting room of Nanfang group, staring at Dong Shixiong and Chen Dali.


    "I can call president Yue and talk about it."


    Min Rou''s voice is very soft.


    What she said seems to be a solution to the problem.


    But Dong Shixiong and others obviously don''t have much confidence in the feasibility of this solution.


    They all know.


    Mr. Yue is no longer the beautiful president of kaihuang group, but a big family owner who can''t reach other people''s feet when they step on a 100 meter high elevator.


    The real meaning of the identity of the owner of a family is that Mr. Yue manages everything every day and has no time to deal with the lives of these small employees.


    "Why don''t I call president Yue and ask when Li Nanfang will be back?"


    Min Rou''s words immediately got everyone''s strong nod in response.


    It''s unrealistic to ask Mr. Yue to help them solve their problems.But please let Mr. Yue tell boss Li about the current situation of Nanfang group and let the boss come back in person. This is what we all hope to see.


    Min Rou had to sigh and walk to the window with her mobile phone.


    Chen Dali and others miss boss Li so much that Min Rou is not.


    She wanted to see Li Nanfang come back more than anyone, but she didn''t know where Li Nanfang had gone.


    In the past three months, she has called Li Nanfang countless times.


    Turn it off, turn it off, or turn it off.


    Li Nanfang, who served in Longteng, couldn''t carry a mobile phone all day.


    Miss feeling more and more thick, min Rou is not to ask Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang where.


    But she''s not qualified to ask.


    Just as she did not dare to compete with Mr. Yue at the beginning and deliberately left Castle Peak. Since having a real marriage with Li Nanfang, in addition to her full of happiness, she felt more sorry for General Yue.


    She didn''t want to make a scene like a grumpy woman, calling a real lady and asking for a man.


    Even yesterday, when she saw Li Nanfang suddenly appear on a global live network video, min Rou was worried to death and did not dare to call to ask.


    She can''t do anything.


    Li Nanfang is in danger. She can only stare at him.


    Only a big man like President Yue can be able to rescue Li Nanfang.


    Min Rou doesn''t want to be upset because of her phone call.


    But now it''s better.


    It''s settled.


    President Yue must be with Li Nanfang, which is related to Nanfang group. It''s just right to call now


    thinking about this, min Rou turns on her mobile phone.


    But without waiting for her to find out Mr. Yue''s phone, the whole office building of Nanfang group was completely black.


    Is there a blackout?

 Chapter 1840

    The sudden blackout plunged the entire southern group office building into darkness.


    On the roof of the building, six armed men in black turned over and jumped down at the moment of power failure.


    They have pulley ropes around their waists, which slide down like spidermans.


    Just give them half a minute to get to the meeting room on the 10th floor. Then they break through the window and take min Rou and Chen Xiao away in sacks. The rest of them will be killed directly.


    By the time everyone was attracted by the sound of broken glass in front of them, they had already escaped from the back door of the southern group with two women.


    Everything is going well.


    In a 30 story building, six people have already fallen to the position of the 20th floor.


    The person in charge of the reception at the top of the building also confirmed that there was no danger and was ready to rush to the back door in advance to wait for everyone to gather.


    But as soon as he turned around, he only felt the shadow flash in front of him, and then he heard the sound of broken neck bone.


    With this sound, two young men, a man and a woman, stepped over his body and came to the edge of the roof.


    "Hello


    A cry burst out of the young man''s mouth.


    The six men in black, who had already slipped to the 15th floor, stopped and looked up.


    In the dark, I can''t see the man above clearly.


    However, they heard what the man said clearly.


    "Brothers, come up and have a chat."


    The completely strange voice made the six men in black realize that there was an accident in their action, but they had to send a warning.


    Six people look at each other, completely ignore the person upstairs, speed up and slide down.


    This kind of reaction makes the young men on the rooftop feel rather uncomfortable.


    "Why don''t these people listen to what they say? They have to die. There''s really no one left."


    In a low voice, a young man and woman, holding a spear in their hand, quickly broke the rope that the six men in black depended on.


    Spiderman becomes a flying fairy outside the sky. Qi Shushu falls down under the action of the earth''s gravity.


    A brush.


    Large dark shadows flashed past the window on the tenth floor.


    Because of the sudden power failure, min Rou, who is facing the window, only feels that something has fallen down. She screams and falls to the ground.


    At the same time, in front of the main door of the South group office building.


    Originally empty on the road, suddenly appeared a team of soldiers in military uniform.


    More than 20 people pull a huge air cushion and spread out in front of the building door.


    Six free falling men in black just fell on the air cushion.


    This scene is very similar to the scene of police rescuing people who committed suicide by jumping from a building. The only difference is that the air cushion of police rescuing people is full of air.


    The air cushion in the hands of these soldiers is just lying on the ground.


    Just wait for the men in black to land on it, and all the soldiers will tie the edge of the air cushion together to minimize the noise of heavy objects landing.


    Then, they gathered together again, making the soft air cushion become a big burden carrying things.


    The whole operation process is quiet and orderly.


    Wrap up the things that fall from the sky, where everyone goes back and forth, and disappear in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Chen Xiao and Lin wanting help min Rou up and eagerly ask what happened.


    "I, I seem to see someone fall down, not alone."


    Min Rou''s frightened reply startled everyone in the room.


    Chen Dali stepped out to the window and looked down.


    Quiet streets, bright street lights, can not see anything, whether dead or alive.


    "Vice President min, there is nothing. Are you wrong?"


    Chen Dali somehow scratched his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll ask someone."


    Then he took out his walkie talkie and asked, "monkey, are you on duty on the first floor? Did you see anyone jump off the building just now?"


    "Someone jumped off the building?"


    Everyone heard the exclamation from the walkie talkie clearly. The monkey yelled in a loud voice: "brother Dali, I just got to the power distribution room. You wait for me to have a look right away. Damn it, why did it trip all of a sudden? "


    With the monkey''s voice, there was only a click, the power was restored, and the lights filled the entire conference room.


    Min Rou is shaken and helped to the chair. In Chen Dali''s walkie talkie, monkey''s voice comes out again.


    "Brother Dali, there is nothing. You scared the hell out of me. No one jumped out of a building, not even a dog. "


    Monkey''s words, like a reassuring pill.


    Min Rou''s face finally eased a lot.


    At the same time, the young man on the rooftop also took a long breath, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and said with a smile: "scared to death, Dad, I thought it was going to be exposed, OK, OK."In the face of this guy''s performance as a playwright, the young woman next to him rolled her eyes, bowed her head to her collar and said, "Yutu, chuantian monkey report, No.1, No.6 target danger removed."


    Two people on the rooftop, the monkey and the rabbit in the group of Zhengshi Longteng.


    This time, other people are acting alone, only the two of them are a combination.


    Such a coincidence arrangement, channeling monkey must grasp, along the way, not less in front of the rabbit courteous.


    At the moment, he took the initiative to come up and asked with a smile: "jade rabbit, do you think this is fate? Just now, you took the initiative to report to the higher authorities for me. Did you want to take care of my home? "


    Channeling day monkey this words say straightforward, the idea in the brain is more simple and direct.


    The jade rabbit, who can read the heart, saw what this guy was thinking, and said with a smile: "uncle, put away your thoughts. You are seven or eight years older than me. Do you want to face when an old cow eats tender grass? "


    After the merciless mockery, the jade rabbit walked away.


    The old monkey''s face turned red with shame immediately. While catching up with the jade rabbit, he argued: "no matter how shameless I am, it''s better than black dragon. Look at the girl named Chen Xiao. She''s obviously just grown up. The black dragon is also doing it. It''s inhuman. "


    The conversation between the two became more and more distant.


    It''s just that there''s something wrong with the monkey.


    Chen Xiao is really not a woman of Li Nanfang. Boss Li has always treated this once problematic girl as her own sister.


    However, many people will take Chen Xiao''s position for granted.


    In order to revenge Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao arranges people in hell to catch Li NanFang''s women everywhere and makes such a mistake.


    Once Sui Yueyue made the same mistake in order to consolidate her position in the golden triangle.


    However, Sui Yueyue will not think of these things.


    The only thing she cares about now is the baby in her stomach.


    What''s the origin of this guy who only knows how to eat? What''s the relationship with Li Nanfang.


    Iron Rooster has already had a dinner for five people. Even the gunfire in the poppy field outside didn''t affect his appetite.


    Until the gunshot stopped, Sui Yueyue''s bodyguard knocked on the door and entered.


    Iron cock just stopped the action on the hand, wiped to wipe mouth, have no superfluous nonsense, turn round to walk.


    In other parts of the world, the remaining members of the Longteng group are doing the same thing.


    They find the right people and prepare the women in advance to deal with the danger that may arise at any time.


    However, it is impossible for these Longteng players to protect the women themselves.


    They are Chinese soldiers.


    It is also Chinese citizens who are protected.


    It was a night of gunfire, and it was also a night without danger.


    When the night was dispersed, the sun rose, and then climbed into the southern sky, Li Nanfang slowly opened his eyes.


    He no longer remembers when he fell asleep.


    All I know is that before his consciousness disappears, Yang Xiao feeds a pill into his mouth and tells him that he will kill all his women.


    No matter how tired he was, he jumped out of bed for the first time.


    The sheet slipped and there was a naked girl on the bed.


    There''s the same woman dressed up by the window.


    Two women, one standing and one lying, look the same, it''s easy to give people a rather unreal feeling.


    But Li Nanfang really saw it.


    The one on the bed is just a substitute, and the one in front of the window is the genuine one that makes him headache.


    At this moment, facing Yang''s coffin, Li Nanfang didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    I thought that the heartless performance could make him live well in exchange for Yang''s selfless dedication.


    But it didn''t go in the direction he expected.


    He is heartless.


    But at the same time, the magic side of Yang''s coffin was completely aroused.


    She said that if all Li NanFang''s women were to be buried together, it would be possible.


    Now what?


    Is it too late to say "I love you"?


    After jumping out of bed, Li NanFang''s brain turned a lot of ideas.


    No matter how much you think, if he doesn''t say it, it''s useless.


    On the contrary, he quietly looked at his Yang coffin and took the lead in breaking the silence in the house.


    "With another cup of tea, it will be noon. Twelve hours from today''s noon to tomorrow''s noon is the last time for you and your woman. I advise you to seize the last time and go to another world. No one can guarantee that you will have a chance to see them again. "


    Yang coffin''s expression was cold, and his tone was even colder than the ice of ten thousand years.But what she thought was not what she said.


    What she thought was that Li Nanfang could admit his mistake.


    As long as Li Nanfang bows down to admit her mistake, she can not do things so absolutely.


    She can let anyone go, because she doesn''t want Li Nanfang to die with great hatred for her.


    If he can kneel down, no, he doesn''t have to kneel down. He just needs to take the initiative to come over, hold her hand and ask for forgiveness.


    Even say "I love you" again.


    She must abandon all previous thoughts and let him leave here.


    She does what she says.


    But the problem is, she didn''t say it at all.


    Yang coffin full of pray for true love idea, words to the mouth, but became that kind of cold words, put it clearly is a kind of no matter how can not forgive Li Nanfang attitude.


    That''s Li''s attitude that really upset the south.


    Since the woman is so heartless, why should he go to the hot face and stick the cold buttocks.


    He raised his head to face Yang''s eyes, put out his other hand, and gently stroked the face of Zhan Xingshen on the bed.


    "Do you know that when men do that kind of thing, they sometimes like others to watch, which is very exciting. Especially, as like as two peas. That way, no matter what posture I use, I can clearly see your expression. "


    With these words, Li Nanfang completely ignored the feeling of Zhanxing God and pulled the woman out of bed.


    One hand grasped Zhan Xingshen''s chest and said with a smile, "now, tell me how you feel? Do you also feel very exciting? "

 Chapter 1841

    Two people together.


    It''s hard to fall in love.


    But it''s very easy to hurt each other.


    Often a word, an action can let the other party bear unspeakable pain.


    It''s not easy to hurt people who don''t belong to the category of normal human beings, such as Li Nanfang and Yang coffin.


    So, the way of hurting each other is bound to be more violent.


    For example, Li Nanfang stabbed the army into Yang''s heart.


    For another example, Yang coffin threatened to kill all the women in Li Nanfang.


    All forms of harm, all contain blood and pain.


    In contrast, Li Nanfang is more gentle now in front of Yang''s coffin, but he tramples Zhanxing God.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang and zhanxingshen didn''t know how long they had a fight last night.


    Yang''s coffin is here, never leaving.


    She should have been immune a long time ago.


    But I don''t know why, at this moment, Yang''s humiliation is more severe.


    This may be because Li Nanfang has a stronger sense of impact on everything he does when he is sober.


    He would turn zhanxingshen over, stretch out his hand and slap it on the elastic round hips, but his eyes were just staring at Yang''s coffin, with an evil smile, and asked: "when I hit you, I think it''s the same feeling.


    Can you tell me what it''s like to imagine yourself under my pressure?


    No, I''m too direct.


    It''s better to ask another way.


    Is it the same here?


    Or is yours different from hers?


    Or, you didn''t expect to see yourself like this, did you? "


    Li Nanfang unfolds the legs of the star God separately to show the most precious body part of a woman in front of Yang''s coffin.


    It''s Yang Xing who shows the coffin to the God.


    It''s like looking in a mirror, but it''s more real than a mirror.


    Yang''s coffin was just to see that he was manipulated by Li Nanfang as if he were not a human being.


    And Zhanxing God has awakened, but he still pretends to sleep, and let Li Nanfang do anything to her.


    Zhanxingshen''s mood is undoubtedly the most happy.


    She hated the king, but she was angry. She didn''t expect that one day she could humiliate the king in this way. Of course, she would cooperate with Li Nanfang.


    As a result, Yang''s coffin saw that she was taken by Li Nanfang as an interpreter, putting out all kinds of actions that did not conform to her identity as Xuanyuan king.


    Until she was completely angry, bullying her body, kicking feizhan Xingshen, and holding Li NanFang''s throat.


    "Enough!"


    The roar of Yang''s coffin almost broke the window.


    Li Nanfang felt the pain of sharp fingernails piercing his neck.


    But he was with a very comfortable smile, still staring at Yang coffin''s eyes.


    "Enough?


    How can this be done.


    We haven''t really started yet, just foreplay, can''t you stand it?


    Don''t forget, you have to bring all my women.


    You have to stand here for a whole day and watch us do what we should do.


    Besides, she, no, you.


    You not only have to watch, but also serve us like a bitch.


    I want you to lick all my women''s toes.


    No way. Who makes you a woman.


    Even if it''s just a man, it''s just a woman. "


    Li NanFang''s smile became more and more ferocious.


    What he said is reprehensible.


    Yang Xiao''s fingers suddenly started to work, and his face was also ferocious: "I said enough, don''t you understand. I don''t want you to talk about it any more


    "If you don''t let me say it, I won''t?


    Ha ha!


    I tell you, men and women, when people are watching, not only men are excited, but women are more excited.


    Especially at night.


    When you become a man, all my women have a wonderful feeling of being peeped.


    They will be more excited.


    Even if I take your medicine, I don''t remember what happened at night.


    But tomorrow, I''ll wake up and listen to them tell me what it''s like.


    Especially when being watched by a monster like you, how exciting that scene is. "


    "I said, don''t say any more!"


    "Why don''t I say it."


    "Li Nanfang, shut up!"


    "If you want me to shut up, kill me. Kill me now, or I''ll make you feel more humiliated."Li Nanfang and Yang coffin, you say a word, I say a word.


    With Li NanFang''s more abnormal narration, Yang''s hand gripping his throat became stronger and stronger.


    Suddenly, Li Nan''s voice did not come out of his mind.


    In the next second, he can die at ease.


    As a result, Yang coffin suddenly withdrew and said with a smile: "no, Li Nanfang, I won''t kill you. You''re provoking me to kill you. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You want to die before your women come. You don''t have to bear the pain you can''t bear any more. Unfortunately, I won''t let you


    That''s what I said.


    Li NanFang''s whole life completely collapsed.


    Just as Yang coffin said, he just wanted to provoke her, in exchange for an immediate death on the spot.


    In any case, Li Nanfang didn''t want his women to see him like this.


    As a man, death has dignity.


    It''s not about being at the mercy of others before you die.


    On the one hand, it is in order to make Yang''s coffin smooth and realize his Millennium dream as Xuanyuan king.


    On the other hand, it is a man''s dignified expectation to die.


    Li Nanfang no longer resisted Yang''s coffin, and he could only die here.


    Can''t such a small wish come true?


    No, it''s impossible.


    It may be difficult for a person to survive.


    But if you want to die, there is absolutely no big obstacle.


    Since Yang didn''t want to kill him himself, he died before the women came.


    Thinking of this, Li Nanfang clenched his fist with one hand to find a decent way to die.


    Who knows, without waiting for him to really find out the best way to commit suicide at the moment, a slight knock on the door interrupted everyone''s thoughts.


    "Here we are."


    Yang''s coffin gave a grim smile. When Li Nanfang was still in a state of stupefaction, he suddenly hit him with a fist.


    Xuanyuan king has never lost his standard.


    This punch perfectly forced Li Nanfang to gasp in pain, unable to exert any strength.


    So that he can not commit suicide, and can not faint, can only lie down on the floor of the room, facing the direction of the door.


    "Li Nanfang, just look at how many women you have come into that door."


    Yang coffin came to Li NanFang''s ear to say this sentence. With a bloody smile in his heart, he took a few steps and opened the door.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang closed his eyes helplessly.


    He wants to die.


    Even if you don''t die, at least you can pass out.


    Unfortunately, none of these exist.


    Even if I close my eyes, I can''t stop the sound coming into his ears.


    He could hear the footsteps clearly.


    This is someone coming into the room.


    How many people will there be?


    Of course, as many women as he has harmed, so many feet have come in.


    Think about his fiancee''s aunt in law.


    Min Rou and Bai ling''er are newly married.


    Helan Xiaoxin like a fairy.


    The dragon city that gave birth to him.


    And - wait!


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    During the time when his thoughts were flying, he heard only one person''s footsteps.


    What''s going on?


    With great curiosity, he immediately opened his eyes and saw that there were only two people standing at the door.


    One is Yang''s coffin, and the other is Li Muchen, who has been with him for several times.


    Li Nanfang admitted that he had a special idea about Li Muchen, but later they never had a direct contact.


    She''s not his woman.


    The reason why he appeared here can only prove that Li Muchen was also under Xuanyuan king.


    So, where did Lao Tzu''s woman go?


    The line of sight deviates, he saw clearly Li Muchen''s face trembling expression, also saw Yang coffin extremely angry face.


    He''s a smart man. If he can''t figure out what''s going on, he can''t live until now.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Li Nanfang laughed, full of joy, let his physical pain dissipate.


    He stood up slowly, holding the bed beside him. He pointed to Yang''s coffin with one finger and covered his stomach with the other hand. He laughed and cried.


    "Ha ha, if, cough, if I guess right. None of the people you want to bring. What should I say? What else can I say? "


    The ups and downs of his mood made Li Nanfang lose his heart and go crazy.


    He took a few difficult steps forward, reached out and pulled up Zhanxing God who had just been kicked by Yang''s coffin.Hold the charming body, take Zhanxing God''s hair, put his villain into Zhanxing God''s mouth, still staring at Yang''s eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter.


    This is not the end of a good play.


    The actors didn''t arrive, but the audience was still there.


    You can continue to enjoy it.


    If you can, please clap and shout for me. "


    Li NanFang''s lower body is moving forward. Zhanxingshen''s stuffy hum is very clear in the quiet room.


    Yang coffin watched this scene, his lung was about to explode.


    She sent the whole hell road people to catch Li NanFang''s women all over the world.


    Even ham, who lives in the Cape of good hope in Africa, has received her special attention.


    But it turned out that there was no word from all the people sent out.


    Li Muchen didn''t bring back any women.


    Xuanyuan, who had never experienced failure, felt a deep sense of powerlessness for the first time.


    Li Mu Chen''s failure makes everything she does here meaningless.


    Why did she watch Li Nanfang humiliate her?


    "Useless waste!"


    Yang coffin scolds in a low voice and kicks Li Muchen out of the door. Then he bullies him and cuts Li NanFang''s neck with a knife.


    Li Nanfang didn''t dodge. He was waiting for this moment.


    He firmly believes that after this coma, when he wakes up again, he can die without scruple.


    He passed out with a comfortable smile.


    The direction of fainting was exactly where Yang''s coffin was.


    In general, Yang coffin reached out and hugged Li Nanfang.


    I don''t know why, deep in my heart, I hate this scum, but when he faints with a sweet smile, she can''t bear to let him fall to the ground.


    "Why don''t you love me?


    Clearly just need to say you love me, you can not die.


    But why would you rather die than accept me?


    What did I do wrong to make you hate me so much?


    Do you know how much I have changed for you and why I should treat me with this attitude? "


    Yang coffin whispered in Li NanFang''s ear.


    A hand in that handsome and resolute face, gently stroked.


    It wasn''t until a tear came down that she raised her head again, took a deep breath, and said, "let''s go to the valley of fire."

 Chapter 1842

    Night in the northwest, strong winds.


    More than 200 kilometers to the north of Sanyuan Town, under Yang Xiao''s constant request to "slow down, slow down again", he finally arrived at the steep mountain road leading to flame valley when night fell.


    The medicine of night song has been relieved by Yang Xiao.


    The women were not caught.


    There is no need for her to appreciate the pictures of children at night, and why she should keep the poison.


    The black dragon has grown enough.


    When the motorcade stopped in front of a barren mountain, Li Muchen trotted over to help Wang Shang open the door.


    Li Nanfang is still sleeping in Yang Xiao''s arms.


    How she didn''t want to let the scum leave her arms, but she had been waiting for several hungry ghost elders in front of the mountain road, so she had to put away all her little daughter''s postures, raise her hand and throw Li Nanfang out of the car.


    "Carry it away."


    The hungry ghost people all came forward together, holding Li NanFang''s hands and feet as if in some kind of sacrificial ceremony, and lifting people up.


    From now on, Li Nanfang will move forward in this way for the next few decades.


    Until the real valley of flame, the guarded meridian.


    Once upon a time, there were countless people outside the flame Valley who wanted to cross the line, but they were torn to pieces by the guardian of the valley mouth.


    Now, Li Nanfang wants to go there as an outsider. What will happen?


    Sanyuan town.


    It''s the same hotel.


    It''s still room 1688.


    Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang stand side by side, looking into the distance, thinking about this problem.


    "That boy should have reached the meridian, right?"


    "No, it''s not yet. It''s supposed to be midnight. There are four hours left."


    Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang communicate in a low voice.


    They have planned and endured for more than 20 years for the secret of flame valley.


    But until now, they only know its name, never know what flame Valley is like.


    It''s like a netizen who has been in love with the Internet for many years, no matter how many times he fantasizes in his heart, he can''t guess what kind of crooked melon he looks like at the other end of the line.


    With a bang, the flame of the lighter jumped up.


    Jing Hongming, who hasn''t smoked for a long time, spits out a mouthful of smoke and shakes his head with a bitter smile: "I should be worried too much. That boy has collected the Yin essence of six paper men. It''s strange that he can''t pass."


    "Yes, sometimes I have to sigh about God''s uncanny skill. If I can count all things, I just let the boy really find the six women."


    Xie Qingshang shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    The two old brothers looked at each other. After a long silence, they suddenly spoke.


    "Helan Xiaoxin."


    "Flower night God."


    "Minrou."


    "Bai ling''er"


    "Longcheng."


    "Jiang Muran."


    Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang, you say a word, I say a word, with a very fast speed to say six names.


    That''s right. The six women who had been absorbed by the paper man represented by Li Nanfang thousands of years ago were reincarnated into these six women thousands of years later.


    No one can escape Li NanFang''s clutches, but he has caught his soul. He is willing to be the woman beside him in this life.


    "Boring, we two old men, talking about what those girls are doing. Say something else. Why did you come back to 800 this time and rush here? "


    Jing Hongming looks at Xie Qingshang.


    For old Xie''s sudden arrival, he was also very surprised.


    According to the previous task assignment, Lao Xie should try his best to find the news of Yin dragon.


    Xie Qingshang did the same. After leaving Beijing, he went back to 800 for the first time.


    If you want to find out the nothingness of Yin dragon, you should get useful information from 800 villagers who don''t belong to normal human beings.


    You know, 800 also has a tomb, called the valley of the emperor.


    There is no doubt that it is not the Yin dragon vein.


    Otherwise, after Yang Guang was buried here, it would not have been possible that there would never have been another emperor.


    But they belong to the kind of geomantic tombs that can only produce effect by burying the dead.


    There must be something in common between Imperial Valley and Yin dragon vein.


    Even if they are not connected, the 800 villagers who have been guarding the valley for generations should also know the information of the Yin dragon.


    Xie Qingshang is not an 800 year old villager. The reason why he can live there is that he and his wife Xue Xinghan are closely related to Li Nanfang.


    In addition to contacting Li Nanfang, Xie Qingshang has another important task, which is to explore the secrets of the Imperial Valley.


    For Chinese officials, flame Valley is a special existence and a time bomb that may affect the stability of the country at any time.There are also a group of abnormal aborigines living in 800, and the Imperial Valley within 800.


    The state wants to find out the secret of dragon veins in flame valley.


    I also want to understand what kind of structure is in the valley of the emperor.


    Unfortunately, Xie Qingshang and Xue Xinghan are shouldering such a secret task, but they have never been able to do so for many years.


    Just this time, with the opportunity of Li Nanfang being captured by Xuanyuan king, and the topic of Yin Longmai, Xie Qingshang can tentatively inquire about the news of the Imperial Valley.


    The idea is good.


    But it''s very difficult to put it into practice.


    Despite the 800 villagers, they are far away from the common customs and have simple customs.


    But the secret they have kept for generations is not easy for others to ask.


    Xie Qingshang rushes back to 800. He finds the village head for the first time. He wants to talk about it, but he is shut up.


    The old village head, just like he didn''t know how important Li Nanfang was.


    I don''t care if the boy is alive or dead.


    I don''t care what kind of existence Xuanyuan is.


    They even ignore black dragon, Yang Guang, Princess Yicheng, Longmai longan and so on, which make countless people nervous.


    The old village head is guarding the village and forbids outsiders to step inside.


    Nothing else.


    Even if he died, this responsibility will be passed on to ER Gouzi. All the secrets will only be brought into the valley of the emperor by him, and will never be spread out from him.


    For such a stubborn old man, what else can Xie Qingshang do.


    Only to find another one.


    The old man who adopted Li Nanfang.


    The old man is the most invisible person in the 800 villages.


    Li Nanfang, who was adopted by the old man, also acted as a mediator and asked the village head to agree that Xie Qingshang and his wife should live in 800.


    It is reasonable to say that the old man is the one who knows the most and knows the most about Li Nanfang, the things about flame Valley, or the history of emperor valley.


    But this guy seems to be drifting away from the whole existence.


    Mingming should be a very special person, but he is an old man who is nothing.


    When Xie Qingshang and the old man sat face to face together, he was more uncomfortable than the village head. He raised money in his heart for a long time before he said carefully: "Li Nanfang was captured by Xuanyuan king."


    "I guess. I can see what''s going on since you left in such a hurry and came back so soon. "


    When the old man spoke, he was not sad or happy, his expression was flat, and he was completely indifferent.


    This makes Xie Qing sad, but there is not much bottom.


    "Are you not afraid that Li Nanfang will die outside?"


    "What should come always comes back, and what should happen always happens. It''s no use being afraid. "


    "How much do you know about valley of fire?"


    "I know no more than you, no less than you."


    "What about the valley of kings?"


    "I know it all, but I can''t say it."


    "Well, what about the Yin dragon pulse?"


    In the little hut of 800, Xie Qingshang and the old man asked and answered, and the conversation was quite concise.


    Basically, Xie Qingshang asked, and the old man immediately gave the answer that was not the answer.


    The conversation is very fast.


    Until the problem of "Yin dragon pulse" came out, the old man finally got stuck.


    After a long silence, the old man said a word.


    Is to hear this sentence, old Xie will never stop to leave 800 again, arrived here, came to jinghongming''s side.


    Listening to Xie Qingshang''s narration of the whole event, Jing Hongming is also stunned for a long time.


    In this world, there are too many people who keep secrets that no one knows. These secrets are likely to cause a bloodbath, or they may be irrelevant at all.


    As the seat of the highest security bureau, Jing Hongming has always been familiar with all kinds of secrets.


    He''ll be curious about things he doesn''t know.


    Only Xie Qingshang''s narration made him have a strong interest in 800 and the old man.


    Of course, these are not important, the important thing is -


    "what did the old man say to you to make you come so quickly?"


    "He only said four words. Yin and Yang work together."


    "The combination of yin and Yang?"


    Jing Hongming read these four words in secret. After careful consideration, she understood them.


    There is a word "Yin" in front of the Yin dragon vein, so there must be a corresponding "Yang", there is a Yang dragon vein.


    Where is Yang dragon?


    Right in front of you.


    All the Dragon veins in the world come from Kunlun.


    Kunlun Mountain is the ancestor of the Dragon veins in the world. It is the Yanglong vein placed in front of everyone in broad daylight and heaven and earth.Li NanFang''s entry into longan, the dragon vein of flame Valley, will definitely trigger some reactions of longan, whether it''s life or death.


    From the variables of yanglongmai, we can find the information of yinlongmai.


    This method is reasonable.


    "But, after Li Nanfang entered the flame Valley, someone jumped out and told us that the Yin dragon vein was there?"


    Jing Hongming said, and he all laughed: "Lao Xie, don''t tell me, we can see immortal guiding us here."


    "Why not?"


    "Really?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then why do you talk so much nonsense?"


    Jing Hongming really can''t stand it. Xie Qingshang''s illogical thinking circuit is gone.


    It''s very simple, but it''s quite complicated to mix him in.


    What''s more, when Jing Hongming assigned tasks before, he wanted to keep his three old brothers away from flame Valley, so as not to be affected by unknown dangers.


    Xie Qing was hurt, but he took the initiative to find it back.


    "Well, if I didn''t see what you said so clearly, I suspect that I came here to help me."


    "Ha, I''m going to help you. I''m just here to watch. I don''t care about your business. I just want to see how Li Nanfang came out alive. "


    Longteng these bird people, that is, Jinghong life is real.


    All the other guys said no, but they were very honest.


    For Xie Qingshang''s hard expression, Jing Hongming is not surprised. She turns her head to look at the wish again and asks in a low voice: "you say, what will happen if the boy is really cut off by the devil this time?"


    "It''s going to kill people. It''s going to start here."


    With Xie Qingshang''s reply, the room quieted down.


    Time goes by.


    At midnight, in the remote mountains, Li Nanfang woke up.

 Chapter 1843

    Li Nanfang wakes up.


    When he wants to open his eyes, he should see the God of heaven, the king of hell, or directly face the doctor and cry.


    Anyway, it''s after his death.


    This is not the case now. Once again, I see Yang Xiao with silver hair, handsome and boundless.


    "Why can''t I die quietly?"


    Li Nanfang sighed and turned to look around.


    Deep in the desolate Kunlun Mountains, several kilometers above sea level, there is snow everywhere.


    Fortunately, someone put a thick cotton padded jacket on him, so that he didn''t freeze to death in the ice and snow.


    The snow reflects the moonlight like water, so that the brightness around is not much worse than that in the daytime. In the distance, the place where the rocks and trees overlapped could not be seen clearly under the shadow of darkness.


    However, Li Nanfang can feel that there is something extremely terrible there.


    Beast or monster?


    This question just came to mind, standing on a rock Yang Xiao spoke.


    "That''s the guardian of the valley of fire."


    Yang Xiao seemed to be able to see through Li NanFang''s inner thoughts. He answered his questions casually. In a twinkling of an eye, he said softly, "tomorrow noon is the time to sacrifice you to Xuanyuan king.


    So, you can''t die yet.


    This is flame valley.


    The way to the valley is ahead of you.


    For thousands of years, no outsider has ever walked in.


    Anyone close to the past will be torn to pieces by the defenders of the valley of fire. "


    It seems to confirm what Yang Xiao said at the moment.


    When her voice fell, hundreds of meters in front of the snow deep dark, countless pictures of copper bell like eyes, emitting green light emerged.


    With the appearance of those "green lanterns", there are wild animals whimpering in the wind.


    Those monsters hiding in the dark are looking forward to the appearance of a humanoid object that they can tear and bite at will, so as to alleviate their decades old rage.


    "Li Nanfang, you are the dark disaster star in the inheritance of flame valley.


    A man who came out of the darkness, as a paper man buried with him, had absorbed the souls of six people.


    In this life, only when you find those six people again and complete the harmony of yin and Yang with them, can you get a complete soul and enter the valley of fire.


    Only in that way, the guardian won''t stop you.


    I hope you''ve collected the spirits of the six paper men. Don''t let what I''m doing now be in vain. "


    Yang Xiao is talking, Li Nanfang is listening.


    It is Yang Xiao who wants to tell Li Nanfang that the conditions for entering the flaming valley are very harsh.


    If this harsh condition is not achieved, Yang Xiao will not allow him to move forward.


    He just needs to say that he doesn''t know what the six paper men are, and it''s impossible for him to collect the spirits of those six people. He absolutely doesn''t meet the conditions to enter the valley of fire.


    So Yang Xiao had a reason to kick him down the mountain.


    Up to now, Yang Xiao is still fighting for Li Nanfang.


    In other words, it''s for the love she never got.


    Strive for a legitimate reason not to let Li Nanfang die.


    Although, in the past year or so, Yang Xiao has been paying close attention to Li Nanfang all the time. He has already known for sure that all the six paper men have been spoiled by him.


    But Yang Xiao still wants to pretend he doesn''t know.


    Deceiving herself is also deceiving the elder and others in the valley of fire.


    But the truth is.


    Li Nanfang laughed with indifference and said, "He Lan Xiaoxin, min Rou, Bai ling''er, Jiang Muran, and Longcheng are the five people I can guess. I don''t know about ghosts and spirits. I just know they''re my women. Can you tell me who the last one is, or let me know who I owe to


    The more Li Nanfang showed his heart to die, the more he wanted the whole thing to end with his death.


    But Yang Xiao didn''t want Li Nanfang to die.


    The nearer the end, the more Yang Xiao finds out that the thousand year plan of flame Valley, the great cause of recovering the Sui Empire, her own life and death, and so on, are not as good as her intention to watch Li Nanfang survive.


    Two. Here it is.


    All for each other willing to pay their own lives, but no one put the heart of the real idea out.


    Misunderstanding can only get deeper and deeper.


    Things can only develop in the direction they least want to see.


    "The other one should be the flower night God."


    Yang Xiao said the name of the last paper man girl.


    Li Nanfang was silent.


    Ever since that time, I have watched Hua yeshen in the hospital bed, doing those indescribable things with a "man" named Sun Yu.The name of huayeshen has become the content of his brain to be blocked subconsciously.


    There is a speculation about who the six big paper ladies are. He has discussed with aunt Yue for a long time.


    Flower night God must be one of them.


    Why didn''t he just say it?


    It''s because the damage caused by Hua yeshen is still so heavy that his brain memory automatically ignores this woman.


    Yang Xiao''s reminder once again opened his dusty memories.


    With a gesture of Conscience Discovery before death, he asked miserably, "is Hua yeshen also waiting for me in the valley of flame?"


    Li Nanfang thinks that the relationship between him and the six big paper men is that of debt.


    Thousands of years ago, when he was a paper man, he absorbed their souls and had a life.


    After a thousand years, we have to let these women around him and bear the joys, sorrows and joys brought by him. There is no good life they should have.


    After all, he owes them.


    Before you die, it''s better to be able to pay back a little.


    The other five women were not captured by Yang Xiao, so Li Nanfang couldn''t see them.


    But huayeshen is different.


    Flower night God is Yang Xiao''s hand, is a member of flame Valley, flame Valley is about to appear earth shaking changes.


    As one of the members, huayeshen should wait in the valley.


    Since he can only see Hua yeshen now, he should tell her all the sorry words.


    Ask her to forgive him this scum, and bless her, bless her and that Sun Yu happy life together.


    Thinking of this, Li NanFang''s heart pricked again.


    "When did Lao Tzu still have the spirit of fraternity? Clearly was wearing a green hat son, but also wish that pair of adulterers and prostitutes happy? Forget it. Anyway, they are all dying people. What do you care about. After Laozi''s death, all women will plant grass on my brother''s grave, and care about what they do. "


    Li Nanfang seeks a kind of psychological comfort in his self talk.


    He is not afraid of Yang Xiao hearing these words.


    Since learning how important his death is to Yang Xiao, he will not miss any chance to make Yang Xiao hate him.


    Including at the moment, guarding Yang Xiao''s face, to miss other women.


    However, his practice has not attracted much attention.


    Yang Xiao just turned to look at the distant sky and said something unexpected to him.


    "Flower night God didn''t come back."


    "Ah? Where did she go? "


    "Someone''s after her, and she can''t come back. If you are still worried about the safety of Hua yeshen, you can go now and save her. "


    Yang Xiao in order to let Li Nanfang not in this silly death, is really nothing to use its extreme.


    As Xuanyuan king, she never cares about anyone''s life and death.


    But now he shows such concern for Hua yeshen that he just wants Li Nanfang to take this as an excuse to run away.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t cherish her kindness at all.


    "If you want to be pursued, you can be pursued. It happens that I don''t have to be here to bless her against my conscience. "


    Li Nanfang stood up, looked straight ahead, and said with a smile, "I''m dying now. I wish those women would be buried with me. It''s better for someone to kill her. Anyway, I''ve already taken advantage of what I should have. The six big paper men have been gathered together. There won''t be anything to stop me from entering the valley of fire, will there? "


    This is a complete day to chat dead.


    What else can Yang Xiao say?


    Do you want to rush past, push Li Nanfang away, and then use your body to block those who want to chase out.


    Don''t make such international jokes.


    "Next, you can''t walk alone. I''ll be waiting for you in the valley of fire. Of course, you can also turn around and run after I leave. I won''t go after you, never. "


    With these words, Yang xiaotou did not return to the ground and flew into the deep valley.


    I really don''t look back.


    She gave Li Nanfang the last chance, and she also said the truth.


    She hopes that Li Nanfang can play the spirit of fear of death and turn around and run.


    As long as he left, she would never step out of the valley of fire, and never see this scum again.


    The restoration of the Sui empire or something, all to hell.


    In such a big valley, only hunting cold wind was left to accompany Li Nanfang.


    If you step forward, you will die.


    Turning around and running away is life.


    Li Nanfang didn''t think much about it, so he made a choice and went on in the direction of Yang Xiao''s disappearance.


    He felt that this was the most decisive time in his life.


    In order to let Yang Xiao become the normal appearance of day men and night women, how about giving up this life.Heaven and earth must be moved by his selfless dedication.


    Eighty years ago, more than a dozen explorers from the East, armed with explosives, crossed the completely invisible "Meridian" of flame valley.


    As soon as I stepped forward, I was torn to pieces by the suddenly appeared guards of the valley of fire.


    Today, 80 years later.


    Li Nanfang walked alone.


    The guardians, known to many as snow monsters, emerged from the darkness.


    One by one, his eyes were fixed on Li Nanfang, ready to rush forward.


    But when Li Nanfang stepped over that line, he walked out a long way and got closer and closer to them.


    The defenders of the valley of fire, however, roared together, lowered their heads, turned and walked away, and disappeared into the dark area of the valley.


    Deeper in the valley, Yang Xiao looks at Li Nanfang as a tourist and sighs.


    This time it''s true. I''m not going back.


    She wants to wait for him in front of Xuanyuan king.


    With the departure of Yang Xiao, countless rare animals emerge from all directions.


    There are white spiders as big as basketball, white foxes with three tails, snow leopards with three feet of tusks, red crowned cranes jumping forward on one foot, and all kinds of strange animals that can''t be named at all.


    They are all pilgrims, separated from each other, on both sides of the mountain road, following Li NanFang''s footsteps.


    It''s not just the people who live in the valley of fire who know that their lives will change dramatically.


    Animals that have been affected by dragon veins all the year round are also aware of the coming of some big event.


    In such a special welcoming ceremony.


    Li Nanfang also felt the black dragon in his body and came to life.

 Chapter 1844

    Why is Li Nanfang so special?


    It''s all because there is a black dragon in his body that normal people can''t imagine.


    It is this black dragon that makes him break through the suffering of premature senility and realize the perfect reverse growth.


    From a very ugly little old man to a talented boss Li.


    In the past 20 years, when Li Nan Nan was in danger, black dragon broke out its strength to help its host get out of trouble.


    But this time.


    To really experience life and death, the black dragon seems quite calm.


    In addition to the previous near the Arctic Circle, when Li Nanfang was knocked unconscious by Yang Xiao, the black dragon appeared to resist symbolically.


    Other times, it seems that it doesn''t exist at all, and it doesn''t pay attention to what happened around Li Nanfang.


    Until Li Nanfang really walked into the flaming valley.


    Countless rare species, pilgrimage is generally accompanied by Li Nanfang around the time, the black dragon appeared.


    Completely different from the past, first to control Li NanFang''s body.


    But with a kind of illusory posture, it seems to rush out of Li NanFang''s Dantian, hover over his head, and glance around coldly.


    Li Nanfang looks straight ahead, but another synchronized picture appears in his mind.


    His people are still making great strides along the mountain road, and the sky above him is like a black dragon flying in the sea of clouds and stars.


    Those special creatures that he could not see at all stopped and knelt down on the ground at the moment when the black dragon appeared.


    All things, are as low as possible his body, crawling forward.


    I dare not look up or be left behind.


    The road leading to the central point of flame Valley is the longest and most illusory road Li Nanfang has ever walked in his life.


    Ancient emperors respected heaven and earth.


    He has always bathed and changed clothes, knelt down in three steps and kowtowed in nine steps, completed the 9981 five body ceremony and stepped onto the altar to worship heaven and earth.


    Li Nanfang didn''t do that.


    But the strange creatures around him, instead of him, made such a devout action.


    From midnight to noon.


    Li Nanfang has gone through a long-term barren mountain road and a place like a modern town.


    Those rare animals finally emerged from the shadows.


    At the same time, thousands of people of different shapes, men, women, old and young, joined in the pilgrimage instead of Li Nanfang.


    No one spoke. Even the birds, who like to chirp most in ordinary times, did not make any sound.


    In everyone''s eyes, there is only one thing.


    That is the nine Zhang high Xuanyuan King statue standing in the center of the whole flame valley.


    There, three animals, six animals, melons, fruits, pears and peaches, and all kinds of tributes were placed neatly on the altar.


    At the center of the tribute, a three foot square space was left, enough for one person to kneel there.


    In front of the huge statue, Yang Xiao, the contemporary Xuanyuan king, is wearing a purple gold dragon and Phoenix robe, a gold jade head hairpin, a Fulong seal in his right hand and a gold-plated sword in his left hand.


    Yang Xiao''s right hand side, flame Valley Tiandao contemporary elder, hands holding a gold silk scroll.


    Everyone is serious to deal with everything in front of him. Only the elder, with a specious smile, looks at Li Nanfang with a strange look.


    The whole valley of flame.


    Whether it is the way of heaven or the way of hungry ghosts, after thousands of years of comfortable life passed down from generation to generation, they have long forgotten what Xuanyuan King''s great ambition is.


    No one would believe that after the Xuanyuan King completed the most important sacrifice in his life, he could really lead them out of the valley of flames and successfully recover the Sui empire.


    But the elder is different.


    No one knows what the elder is thinking.


    As the only one who can stand here except Xuanyuan and Li Nanfang, the elder should be the only one who can''t wait to see the result.


    When Li Nanfang went to the altar and knelt down in front of the statue of Xuanyuan king.


    It''s the elder who wants to read aloud the will that Jiuyou property Da Na passed to Xuanyuan King thousands of years ago. Then, he took the gilded sword from the contemporary Xuanyuan king and cut off Li NanFang''s head.


    No one can face such a scene.


    Even if it''s a fool, it''s impossible for him to stretch his neck and wait for his sword to cut it off.


    If Li Nanfang is sober, even if he is determined to sacrifice his life for Yang Xiao, his physical instinct will not allow such a thing to happen.


    However, he has now fallen into a very special state.


    From the moment he entered the valley of fire, he was completely attracted by the black dragon hovering overhead.


    I don''t know what I''m doing, and I can''t see what''s happening in front of my eyes and around me.It''s like having an invisible hitter and treating him like a marionette.


    Let him walk straight ahead, right in front of the altar, in the middle of all the tributes.


    The hovering black dragon stood upright with a twist of its body. The huge dragon head was in the same position as the head of the nine Zhang high statue of Xuanyuan king, and its four eyes were opposite.


    Li Nanfang knelt down on one knee at the moment when the black dragon man stood up.


    With this kneeling, he fell into the open space in front of the altar.


    Thousands of people in flaming Valley and countless unique creatures from flaming Valley all the way are lying on the ground.


    Even the kind of snow monster, whose head is bigger than that of an adult''s body, also presses its head to the lowest level.


    Except Li Nanfang, Xuanyuan king and elder, no one can hold his head.


    It''s just that the three people holding their heads have different faces.


    Li NanFang''s eyes are blank. He is completely taken over by the black dragon.


    Yang Xiao''s eyes are also blank, but she holds the sword''s hand around her waist, and her belly turns white because of excessive force.


    Over the past period of time, Yang Xiao extremely hopes for an accident.


    Even if Li Nanfang accidentally stepped into the pit and broke his head and blood, he was not suitable to participate in such a sacred ceremony.


    Or, all of a sudden, those unsophisticated and flaming people jumped up and cried out for rebellion.


    Yang Xiao would clap his hands and cheer, and then tell the elder that now is not the best time to kill Li Nanfang. We''ll talk about it later.


    But there was no accident from the beginning to the end.


    Even under the supervision of the elder, Yang Xiaolian took the initiative to commit suicide and let Li Nanfang survive.


    On the surface, Li Xuanyuan and Wang Xuanyuan are the protagonists of the south.


    But in fact, the elder is the one who dominates everything.


    All the sacrificial arrangements were arranged by the elder.


    When Li Nanfang entered the valley of flame, all the ways of meeting the people of the valley of flame were realized under the instruction of the elder.


    Compared with the already crazy Xuanyuan king, there are also those people who don''t know whether they are really devout or controlled by something.


    The elder''s appearance is more vivid and colorful.


    If you want to say who is a normal person here, it belongs to the elder.


    "All the tribute, please order Xuanyuan!"


    In front of the altar of Xuanyuan king, where countless people gathered, in the unimaginable silence, the elder''s voice was very clear.


    As his voice fell, Li Nanfang knelt down on one knee in front of Yang Xiao''s standing position.


    On the flat altar floor, it suddenly and fiercely sunken down seven notches.


    In the sound of the "kalala" stone mechanism turning, under the Xuanyuan throne of the valley of flame, the way of heaven, the way of humanity, the way of Shura, the way of hell, the way of hungry ghosts, the way of beasts, and the token of the six Taoist Masters appear in the groove.


    Six tokens are placed in the form of semicircular arches.


    At the same time, at the center of the semicircle arch, a stone pillar rises from the gap.


    A gold token engraved with the word "Xuanyuan" was placed on the stone pillar. As the mechanism turned, it rose all the way to the neck of Li Nanfang, who was half kneeling down.


    The midday sun came in.


    First, the surface of the other six tokens reflected light, and then the reflected sunlight was shining on the Xuanyuan Ling above.


    The light was refracted again and accurately reflected on the eyes of Xuanyuan king.


    The empty and pale eyes of the stone statue, after receiving the light, emit a strange light.


    The demon light is more and more prosperous.


    After the third refraction, it happened to fall on the head of Yang Xiao standing in front of the statue.


    It makes Yang Xiao''s whole person seem to be surrounded by golden light, like an immortal or a demon.


    At this time, two grooves appeared on the stone column where Xuanyuan Ling was placed.


    It was also a strange click sound. On the ground of the whole altar, the two suddenly appeared grooves extended along the Xuanyuan stone column to the foot of the Xuanyuan King statue behind Yang Xiao.


    As long as Li NanFang''s head is cut off, his blood will immediately spray on Xuanyuan Ling.


    After the golden Xuanyuan is dyed red by blood, the reflected light is red.


    And the endless blood flow down, can follow the two grooves, has been flowing into the Xuanyuan King statue.


    It was also at this time that the red light refracted from the eyes of Xuanyuan king would completely cover Yang Xiao.


    What will happen after that.


    No one knows.


    But everyone believes that they can witness a miracle with their own eyes.


    Xuanyuan king can instantly, from a weak woman into a seven foot man.


    Countless people have been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "Pass on the will of Xuanyuan king!"When all the altar mechanisms were completely fixed, and there was no more voice, the elder''s voice rang out again.


    He raised his hand, stretched out the scroll and read it aloud.


    It''s all well-known.


    A thousand years ago, Princess Yicheng of the great Sui Dynasty lived in flame Valley for a long time, waiting for the best time to recover the Sui Empire, contrary to the will of Jiuyou property.


    Jiuyou property magna, for the sake of Princess Yicheng''s great merit, has given her such an opportunity.


    After the 49th of July, the stone broke the sky.


    Princess Yicheng died and King Xuanyuan was born.


    As long as you find the dark star of rejuvenation with the black dragon hidden in his body, and cut off this guy''s head, you can spy out the secret of the dragon.


    Let the Dragon run according to the idea of Xuanyuan king, and make the world in chaos.


    There is no need to explain in detail that a certain generation of Xuanyuan king made a big mistake, which led to the change of day men and night women into day women and night men.


    The main purpose of this sacrifice is to open the opportunity for Xuanyuan king to spy on the dragon.


    To restore one''s true self is nothing but a matter of the way.


    With the recitation of the elder, a deep valley 100 meters behind the statue of Xuanyuan king suddenly burst into the sky.


    That''s where longan is.


    Can see through everything, at this time.


    After reciting, the elder put away the scroll and stretched out his hands to Yang Xiao.


    "My Lord, please give me a sword."


    What elder wants is the sword in Yang Xiao''s hand.


    Yang Xiao doesn''t want to give it.


    But the elder stretched out his hand and snatched it.


    "It''s all here. Why do you hesitate. Come on


    In a low voice, the elder held the sword high, facing Li NanFang''s neck, and cut it down.

 Chapter 1845

    In this world, everyone disguises.


    Even idiots with congenital IQ defects sometimes disguise themselves as smart people and make laughable jokes.


    When can we let people tear up their own camouflage completely?


    Only when things come to the end, there is no need to cover them up at all.


    The elder raised Yang Xiao for more than 20 years. He was the only one in the whole flame Valley who kept in awe of Xuanyuan king.


    At the same time, he is the only one who still sincerely assists Wang up to now.


    For the sake of the king, the elder is willing to do anything.


    For example, when the king couldn''t bear to kill Li Nanfang, he tore off the disguise of awe for the king. Like a hysterical psycho, he grabbed Xuanyuan''s Gilded sword and slashed at some scum''s neck.


    This is the great elder''s intention to show loyalty to the king.


    But the problem is, Yang Xiao doesn''t like this kind of heartfelt.


    From small to large, Yang Xiao maintained a high attitude in the face of all the flaming Gu Zimin.


    Only in the face of the elder, will you be like a normal girl, sometimes coquetry, sometimes play a little temper.


    But even so, Yang Xiao had to occasionally disguise himself as an important elder, or even listen to the elder''s arrangement in all kinds of events related to the valley of flames.


    Killing Li Nanfang is the ultimate event of flame valley.


    How to do this, Yang Xiao can continue to put on the posture of obeying the elder''s arrangement, and let the elder do everything well.


    But now, seeing her beloved Li Nanfang really want to be different.


    Yang Xiao no longer wanted that disguise, and he no longer pretended to be desperate for the millennium plan of flame valley.


    She wants to rescue Li Nanfang.


    No matter who it is, it can''t hurt li Nanfang.


    She doesn''t mind, a kick in the past, let big elder that old body son bone, thoroughly break up.


    At the same time, behind the altar, the countless people of flame Valley felt that there was no need for them to continue to disguise.


    The reason why we are so devout is that with Li Nanfang, we kneel down three times and knock nine times. All our knees are covered with dust, which is completely controlled by the enslavement thought handed down from generation to generation.


    No one forced them to do it, they just felt that they should do it.


    However, after the completion of the work, everyone began to think about whether to think about their future.


    As long as Li NanFang''s head falls off, Xuanyuan king can restore the real body of day man and night woman.


    It''s something everyone knows.


    It''s just that Yang Xiao doesn''t care much whether he can get back to his real body.


    Anyway, Xuanyuan is the same person, which will not change.


    If she was still the puppet who didn''t care about anything before, we would not care to worship him for a few years or even decades.


    But the problem is that after the restoration of his real body, Xuanyuan can not be a puppet.


    She will take all her subordinates, after prying into the secrets of the dragon, out of the valley of flame, and make unremitting efforts to recover the Sui empire.


    This is not what we want to see.


    The people of flame valley have lived in the mountains for a long time, but they are not really stubborn barbarians.


    They know what the outside world is like now.


    Don''t say to follow Xuanyuan king to rush out.


    Even if the missile rushes out according to law, everyone will be blasted to pieces by an anti missile weapon outside.


    The former comfortable life no longer exists. We have to fight hard to put our lives into it.


    Which normal person is willing to do this?


    Since there is no such thing, why should it become a reality with Li NanFang''s different head.


    When the elder really raised his sword and wanted to cut off Li NanFang''s head, everyone felt that it was time to rebel.


    Even if there is no rebellion, we should get rid of the valley of fire before the worst outcome.


    So everyone tore off the camouflage on their faces, raised their heads high, and even stood up, ready to escape for the first time.


    There is reason to believe that.


    The moment Li NanFang''s head falls down, it will also be the time when the whole flame Valley is disrupted and few people are willing to assist Xuanyuan king.


    Everyone''s mood is very nervous.


    All the people also make actions that are not compatible with their identities.


    The elder snatched the sword and killed Li Nanfang.


    Yang Xiao is ready to kick elder Fei.


    Many people of flame Valley suddenly got up and wanted to run ahead of time.


    In contrast, Li Nanfang, who is at the center of the event, and the unique creatures of flame Valley who don''t know how to change people''s minds, are the quietest here.It''s also because of their quietness that they didn''t suffer too much when a huge accident came.


    As the sword in the elder''s hand suddenly fell, it was only a few seconds before Li NanFang''s head could be cut off.


    The huge sound of dragon chanting broke out from Li NanFang''s mouth.


    Then there was the shaking of the earth, as if there had been an earthquake.


    The elder''s center of gravity was unstable and out of balance. He fell on the altar full of tributes. All kinds of melons, fruits, pears and peaches spread out and buried him.


    The pig''s head, flying in the air, crossed a beautiful parabola and hit the elder''s head.


    Not only let the elder and a pig nose have a romantic kiss, but also let the old man fall all over the body ache, was hit dizzy.


    The gilded sword flew out and stabbed into the neck of the hungry ghost elder who wanted to take the lead in running away.


    All of them fell back and forth, and one of them turned over.


    Even Yang Xiao, the powerful emperor of Xuanyuan, was not immune from this sudden natural disaster.


    Originally, he tried his best to kick the elder Fei''s foot. Instead of using it in the right place, he broke the stone pillar on the altar.


    Xuanyuan, which is of great significance, makes the bullet fly without a trace.


    The light in the eyes of Xuanyuan king suddenly disappeared.


    The whole process of sacrifice was completely disrupted.


    Sacrifice stopped, but the sudden earthquake did not stop.


    Around countless rocks, fall down, hit the ground full of people.


    How many people have been hurt is not clear.


    However, one thing is very obvious, that is, the black dragon shadow hovering over Li NanFang''s head. With the sound of the Dragon chanting just now, it is no longer to examine the Xuanyuan King statue, but directly over the head of the statue and into the dragon vein longan behind the statue.


    What does black dragon do?


    It is a special existence related to Li NanFang''s life and death.


    In the past 20 years, no matter what danger Li Nan ran into, it would break out for the first time and save Li Nan''s life.


    It doesn''t make sense. This time Li Nanfang is going to be decapitated. He still looks like he has nothing to do with himself.


    The reason is that Li Nanfang was caught by Yang Xiao until he stepped on the altar and knelt down.


    It''s because the black dragon wants to see something clearly.


    What is it that makes Li Nanfang have to face the inevitable outcome.


    Is it true that Xuanyuan and Li Nanfang must be in the opposite situation of life and death?


    You''re kidding!


    Xuanyuan king wants to restore the real body of day men and night women, and even completely become a normal person. He doesn''t need Li Nanfang to die at all.


    When Heilong examined the statue of Xuanyuan king just now, he knew the most correct way for Yang Xiao to return to normal.


    In other words, no one has to die to solve this problem.


    If the black dragon can see this, it means that some people who know the art of Xuanmen can also see it.


    Thanks to Yang Xiao, who has never learned the art of Xuanmen, she foolishly thinks that only by killing Li Nanfang can she survive.


    Since the crux of the problem is not here.


    So why did Li Nanfang come here to die?


    Is it really because Princess Yicheng, the predecessor of emperor Xuanyuan, needed Li Nanfang to die in order to realize the great cause of restoring the Sui Empire?


    It''s a joke!


    Whose empire is sui Empire?


    It''s from the Yang family.


    The predecessor of Heilong was Yang Guang, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty.


    If you kill Li Nanfang, the black dragon will die, and Yang Guang will be completely destroyed.


    When the Sui empire is restored, who will be the emperor.


    Is it a princess who is neither male nor female?


    Absolutely not.


    Let alone Xuanyuan king, who is the incarnation of Princess Yicheng, it is impossible for him to have the order of the emperor. Even Yang Guang, who had the emperor''s life, had already changed his life style a thousand years later, and he could never ascend the throne again.


    The restoration of the Sui empire was impossible in the modern era of rapid development.


    Yang Guang, who has been attached to Li Nanfang for more than 20 years, can see it very clearly.


    So the Xuanyuan king, who represents Princess Yicheng, should be more aware of this.


    Basically, killing Li Nanfang is not only unable to realize any wish.


    Also, Heilong and Xuanyuan, the two incarnations of Princess Yang Guang and Princess Yicheng, are the only two Yang royal families left in the great Sui Dynasty.


    From then on, there will be no more legends of Sui empire.


    No matter how you look at it, Li NanFang''s appearance in flame valley today is a matter of all kinds of harm but no benefit.


    But it really happened.


    Heilong believes that it must have been arranged on purpose.


    There is no one else but Jiuyou property Magna who can make their Yang brothers and sisters play like this and let their family fight each other.The reason why the old man is not shy is to take the lives of the Yang family in exchange for stability.


    The flourishing age of China has been a stable situation for thousands of years.


    Because the Chinese dragon vein was damaged hundreds of years ago, this damage can be slowly repaired over time.


    But too long, the variables will increase.


    Jiuyou property Magna doesn''t want to see so many variables, so it must find a way to smooth the damage of the dragon vein ahead of time.


    Zhichun Zhiyang, the ancestor of the dragon vein, was full of Yang gas after being damaged, forming a stream of magma fire water, which covered the longan of the dragon vein.


    There must be enough Yin Qi conduction to let the Dragon get Yin and Yang harmony, in order to completely recover the previous damage.


    What kind of Yin Qi can calm the soaring Yang Qi on the Dragon pulse?


    In the past thousand years, Yang Guang, who was at the bottom of Jiuyou, shouting "I want to go out" all day long, was not the thing with the heaviest Yin Qi.


    You see, after he was released, he became a black dragon with strong Yin Qi.


    If you want to grow up, you still need to absorb countless feminine essence.


    The black dragon, which is pure to Yin, and the Kunlun mountain dragon, which is pure to Yang, reconcile with each other, and do not worry that the damage before the dragon will not be repaired.


    All the things, are nine you property Da Na that old not shy, whole out.


    Yang Guang was released by him.


    He made Xuanyuan king.


    On the surface, it gives Yang Guang and Princess Yicheng the chance to realize their wishes. In fact, it allows them to kill each other and stabilize the situation of dragon veins.


    To put it bluntly, we are all chess pieces.


    The man who is not shy is the one who plays chess.


    Just in the face of Xuanyuan king, black dragon wanted to understand these.


    With the outburst of his resentment, he naturally began to vent his anger against the Dragon pulse.

 Chapter 1846

    The elder snatches Yang Xiao''s sword and prepares to kill Li Nanfang.


    At the moment, the black dragon rushes into longan, causing the shaking of the whole flame valley.


    Before and after, just a few minutes.


    Countless rare animals and birds are shivering and lying on the ground in this strange environment. They dare not take any extra action.


    On the contrary, human beings, who claim to be the spirit of all things, have different performances.


    It''s a coincidence that the elder of Liuyan didn''t care who killed him.


    No one will see that the elder of heaven, who was hit in the face by a pig''s head, now has a comfortable expression.


    Everyone was just scared to flee by the sudden earthquake.


    As the protagonist of the event, Yang Xiao, the emperor of Xuanyuan, did not care how many of his people died in this natural disaster.


    Yang Xiao will not think about the meaning behind the accident.


    She was just a little stunned. Then she rushed to Li Nanfang, lowered her voice and said eagerly, "Li Nanfang, run!"


    This sentence completely shows Yang Xiao''s mentality.


    That is, whether Li Nanfang loves her or not, she will let this scum live.


    No matter what happens in the future.


    Even if the inheritance of flame valley was cut off, even if she could not live on the third day of the next March.


    Yang Xiao didn''t care at all.


    Compared with Li NanFang''s death, she can live another thousand years.


    She preferred to see Li Nanfang live well, and she died with a smile without any burden.


    This time, it''s absolutely a big risk.


    But Li Nanfang, the scum, was totally indifferent to Yang Xiao''s sincere performance.


    Eyes dull to look ahead, half kneeling on the ground, not affected by any earthquake, and the Xuanyuan King statue, standing in place.


    Why didn''t Li Nanfang react to everything around him at all?


    Because at the moment, he is falling into another kind of dreamland.


    He can see clearly what others can''t see.


    He seemed to be on the edge of longan valley behind the statue of Xuanyuan king. In front of him was the dragon vein covered by lava for a long time.


    On the flowing magma, the hot flame rose up and formed in mid air, becoming a huge golden dragon with substance.


    The Golden Dragon roared and rose up from the bottom to the sky, opened its mouth of fire and tore at a black dragon.


    Yes, just above longan Jinlong is the black dragon flying out of Li NanFang''s body.


    Black dragon with great resentment, at this moment, wants to compete with the fire Golden Dragon in longan.


    Jiuyou property magna, who is not shy, doesn''t want him to use his life and full of Yin Qi to calm the rising Yang Qi in the dragon vein.


    Black dragon just won''t let that guy do what he wants.


    What he wants to do at the moment is to attract the Yang Qi in the dragon''s veins, make the damage more severe, and make the already abundant Yang Qi more turbulent.


    Seeing the eye on fire, the Golden Dragon rose into the sky and opened his mouth to bite.


    The black dragon swayed its tail, swayed its body and jumped up.


    Limited by the region, the fire dragon, after a miss, immediately fell down and turned into magma again.


    The black dragon, which has raised its height, swoops down again and deliberately hovers over the magma.


    When the magma fire water in the dragon vein condenses again, forming the shape of fire golden dragon, the black dragon climbs again, attracting those hot magma to burst out.


    And so on and again.


    But anyone who can open his eyes and look at the statue of Xuanyuan can see such a terrible scene.


    Bursts of black smoke erupted from longan, and the hot magma collapsed everywhere.


    The flaming Valley people, who have lived here for generations, all know that it is the key point of the dragon vein. But in the past, it was covered with magma, and no one could talk about it.


    This time, Li Nanfang was pulled in and killed on the spot.


    Originally, it can calm the magma in longan and make everything calm.


    How did things change in the end?


    Li Nanfang is not dead.


    Longan did not calm down.


    On the contrary, there is a state of volcanic eruption.


    If it does break out, will there be any survivors in the area of tens of miles around?


    Don''t say it''s a living person. It''s good to be able to run out.


    It was when everyone panicked that the elder, who was buried by countless tributes, suddenly broke free from all kinds of sundries.


    The elder, who was in a happy mood and had achieved his wish, now his expression became more serious.


    Fingers twisted together, chanting, as if to carry out some kind of unspeakable mystery deduction, gray hair all over the head, instantly turned white.His face was more old, but his eyes became bright.


    In a short time of more than ten seconds, the elder suddenly stopped the deduction, quickly turned around and grabbed Yang Xiao''s neck.


    That''s right.


    In the past 80 years, the elder who assisted the four generations of Xuanyuan king, at this moment, he did not have the posture of any subordinate old minister, and even put his hand around the king''s neck.


    Of course, it''s not a pinch that cuts someone''s throat.


    But pinching Yang Xiao''s back neck, like an eagle grabbing a chicken, he lifted Yang Xiao from the ground and pressed his whole body to kneel down beside Li Nanfang.


    Yang Xiao, that''s Xuanyuan king.


    It''s not just status.


    What''s more, it''s because the physique is different from that of ordinary people that at the age of more than 20, we can practice the high-strength Kung Fu that makes Hu Mie Tang, the first master in the world, willing to be inferior.


    It''s such a demon. In front of the elder, he can''t do any resistance.


    They can only kneel side by side with Li Nanfang under the strong control of the elder.


    Kneel in front of the Xuanyuan King statue, and also kneel toward the position of Longmai longan.


    After all this, the elder stepped back, turned around and looked coldly under the altar.


    Under his gaze, the chaotic crowd, the trembling rare animals, all seemed to have received some important instructions.


    At this moment, Qiqi calms down.


    All creatures, even the flowers and trees, kneel down toward longan.


    The elder takes the lead, but everything that can speak and make a sound will sing a special tune in one tone.


    At the same time, the cold wind howled and the leaves clattered.


    All around the valley of flame, it was like the sound of a war horn.


    At the beginning, the sound was only as loud as the mosquito humming.


    With the passage of time, it slowly covered the vibration sound in longan.


    The invisible sound wave seems to form a great barrier around longan.


    So that the black smoke in the air can not be dispersed, but also forced the continuous eruption of magma, honest flow back to the interior of longan valley.


    Li Nanfang himself is still dull, but his out of body soul can''t help but widen his eyes and see a completely unexpected scene.


    When the black dragon and the fire Golden Dragon are entangled and fighting with each other, a figure somewhat similar to the elder comes to the top of longan out of thin air.


    His body is illusory, but it can be seen clearly by Li Nanfang.


    Earthworm, like a dragon, would like to be entangled in two hands.


    "Cough, stop fighting."


    The illusory old man catches the black dragon and the golden dragon, separates them far away and shouts out this sentence.


    As the voice fell, he looked down at himself and muttered, "your sister''s body is so old, can''t you let me be a talented young man? This is really detrimental to the image of benana''s lofty and great bank. "


    Hearing such a four or six out of tune prologue, Li Nanfang almost turned his eyes to death.


    This guy who incarnates as a big elder should be a real immortal, right?


    Well, it must be a fairy.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to head the sky, foot on the ground, one handed Fu long.


    However, the tone of this speech, how and immortal gap so big.


    It''s obviously a forced criminal.


    When Li Nanfang guessed the origin of the crime, the black dragon, who had already incarnated in essence, opened his mouth and said: "Jiuyou, I''ll fight with you!"


    Did the black dragon speak?


    Li Nanfang was stunned. He could definitely put two eggs in one mouth.


    Since he was sensible, he knew that there was a black dragon hidden in his body, and he had faced the black dragon in his sleep countless times.


    But I never heard black dragon speak.


    He and the black dragon have never had normal language communication, which makes him feel that the black dragon is actually a different existence from human beings, and has no ability to incarnate in human form and spew words in myths and legends.


    But today, the black dragon finally shows its real magic side.


    Of course, black dragon''s words didn''t frighten Li Nanfang into that.


    as like as two peas, he heard the voice of black dragon''s mouth, the same as that of Yang Guang, a dreamy dreamer who had dreamt of numerous times.


    This further confirms the fact that Heilong is Yang Guang, and there is no need to doubt.


    What makes Li Nanfang even more surprised is that he pretends to be a forced criminal.


    "Jiuyou".


    This is the black dragon''s name for the pretender.


    Li Nanfang is a layman, but he still knows something about Jiuyou.Especially when he was a child, the old man who adopted him always mumbled in his ear. There were myths and legends about the "nine you emperor", which impressed Li Nanfang deeply.


    Now that he has seen the existence in the myth, can he not be shocked?


    After the shock, there was a deep silence.


    Because Jiuyou is not the holy existence in the impression, but a complete pretender.


    "Yang Guang, let you out. Have you grown up? Come on, I''ll let you and me work hard. If I lose, it''s up to you. Come on, come on


    Jiuyou grabs the hand of black dragon and shakes it back and forth.


    Shaking the black dragon like a plastic bag in the wind, the condensed body becomes more and more blurred, and it is possible to destroy both the body and the spirit at any time.


    The arrogant black dragon can''t make any sound.


    Fortunately, there is a golden dragon nearby. As soon as he opens his mouth, he attracts Jiuyou''s attention, which also resolves black dragon''s tragic experience.


    "Jiuyou, keep this guy for me!"


    The flaming Golden Dragon spews its words, wriggles its body to free itself from Jiuyou''s hands and pours directly on the black dragon.


    As a result, Jiuyou hid the black dragon behind his ass.


    "Wait!"


    "What are you waiting for, Jiuyou? What do you mean?"


    The fire Golden Dragon pounced on the black dragon, but it was stopped by Jiuyou. He rushed to the air and roared immediately.


    Pretending to be forced to offend Jiuyou, he scratched his head awkwardly and said, "cough, inflammation, can you look at my face and release this little guy for the time being?"


    Things are getting more and more bizarre.


    Li NanFang''s eyes widened and he could not help thinking about what "Yan" represented.

 Chapter 1847

    Chinese civilization has been handed down for 5000 years. The earliest civilization originated from ancient rock paintings.


    Most of the rock paintings describe the development of the times with figures and events.


    One of the most precious and widely spread is the origin of God.


    Rock paintings are myths.


    Myth is an indispensable part of any nation.


    Modern social philosophy explains the existence of human society with atheism, but it can not explain many secrets of ancient human cultural development.


    The most classic unsolved mystery is the unique cultural relics of the four ancient civilizations.


    One is the ancient Chinese nine tripods, nine bronze tripods, with different shapes, about nine feet high, fine engraving and overall watering. Modern science and technology, coupled with heavy machinery, can not be imitated and restored.


    The second is the pyramid of Egypt, the third is the sky city of Babylon, Cuba, and the third is the 108 Buddhist pagoda of ancient India.


    It''s all acknowledged by modern scientists.


    We admit its existence, but we can''t explain why it came into being, and we don''t believe in the myth and legend system of ancient civilization.


    In this way, there is the so-called mystery.


    Of course, this is not for you to decrypt, mainly to prove that myth has credibility.


    Since myths can be believed, it is reasonable to believe that Pangu in ancient Chinese myths and legends is real.


    Pangu is the oldest God in the Chinese mythology system, including dragon head, human face and snake body. The most classic legend is that Pangu created heaven and earth.


    In Chinese legend, the universe is a chaos, just like an egg.


    Pangu was born with a giant axe and lived 18000 years.


    With a roar and a wave of the axe, the world was created.


    This view is completely similar to the view of some modern astronomers that the universe originated from black holes and formed in the big bang.


    Who dares to say that the foreign devils are right and the records of Chinese ancestors are wrong?


    After Pangu created the world, he stepped on the earth and raised his hands to the sky.


    Every ten feet long, the sky is ten feet high and the earth is ten feet thick. In this way, Pangu grew up to 18000 years old.


    When the sky was 90000 high and the earth was 90000 thick, Pangu stopped growing, so there was the saying of "Jiutian" and "Jiuyou".


    Chinese numbers start at one, stand at three, become at five, flourish at seven, and stand at nine.


    Nine is a polar number.


    When he reached the limit, there was no need for Pangu to continue to create the world. He completed his mission and fell down.


    Pangu''s breath and exhalation turned into wind and cloud.


    The voice turned into thunder.


    The left eye is the sun and the right eye is the moon.


    The five limbs are the four poles and five mountains, the blood is the river, the tendons and veins are the earth, the muscles are the soil, the hair is the stars, the fur is the vegetation, the teeth and bones are the gold and stone, the essence is the Pearl and jade, and the sweat flow is the rain.


    The vermiculi parasitic on Pangu became the first gods in ancient China.


    Fuxi, Nuwa, Kuafu.


    After the formation of Pangu, there are three features.


    The reason why these three people are left behind is to give life to heaven and earth.


    This is similar to Adam and Eve in Western mythology.


    Nu Wa created human beings, not only to create human beings, but also to create all kinds of life. She also used colorful stones to fill the sky and protect all life.


    Therefore, Nu Wa is also known as the God of life.


    Kuafu pursues the sun to seek a goal and end of life, which means that to live is to run towards a destination, and the destination is to die.


    Therefore, Kuafu became the God of death again.


    Nuwa mends the sky, rises nine days, and becomes Xuannv.


    Kuafu fell to the ground and entered Jiuyou.


    It is Fuxi who remains between life and death.


    It is also Fuxi who created the real human civilization and derived the three emperors.


    In ancient times, there were three emperors, Fuxi, Shennong and Xuanyuan.


    Fuxi was the ancestor of the dragon.


    Shennong was Emperor Yan.


    Xuanyuan is the Yellow Emperor.


    Therefore, the Chinese people, known as the descendants of the dragon, the Chinese people''s nickname.


    Originally, Fuxi wanted to choose three real living people besides him to be the three emperors.


    The first candidates were Emperor Yan, Emperor Huang and Chiyou.


    But later, because we all know the reason, Chi you hung up and became the first person to die and enter Jiuyou.


    Therefore, the three emperors are still a bit mythical.


    It was not until the appearance of the five emperors after the three emperors that the real person, not the myth, was found.


    Fuxi was the head of the three gods and the three emperors in ancient times.


    Dragon head human body, known as ZuLong.


    Kunlun Mountain is the ancestor of the dragon in the world. It is said that it is the manifestation of Fuxi emperor as the ancestor of the dragon.


    Fuxi is dead.


    The spine turns into a dragon vein to protect the fortune of heaven and earth.This is Fuxi''s innate mission.


    However, in longan, why are there Xuanyuan and Yandi Jinlong?


    Why did the other two, who were also called the three emperors, leave one of their own gods and the other a spirit to guard the ancestral dragon here?


    The real reason is not known.


    They also won''t tell others, in order to win the favor of Nu Wa Niang, they try to please Fu Xi.


    The private affairs of the ancient emperor should not be mentioned.


    However, one thing is certain.


    The status of Fuxi and Shennong Yandi is definitely dozens of levels higher than the black dragon incarnated by Yang Guang.


    That is the ancestor of all Chinese, and Yang Guang is also one of the descendants of later generations.


    No matter how arrogant he was, his eyes turned black when he heard the name of "Yan" from Jiuyou''s mouth. He wanted to kill himself.


    Damn Jiuyou, it''s not just playing with him for so many years.


    In the end, he offended another great power.


    Fortunately, it''s just a spirit here, which exists with dragon veins and is restricted by many factors.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether black dragon''s insidious provocative behavior can make the Dragon more unstable. However, after Yan Emperor''s incarnation of the fire Golden Dragon broke free from the shackles, he would swallow the black dragon completely for the first time.


    Black dragon wanted to resist, it was impossible.


    Now Jiuyou property Magna appeared, relying on the strength of the real body, temporarily blocked the Yan''s phagocytosis of the black dragon.


    But if Heilong wants to live, one is to see if Yan can be convinced, and the other is to be controlled by Jiuyou again, so he has to do things according to the old man''s idea.


    After all, since Yang Guang''s death, he has been fooled by Jiuyou property from the beginning to the end, whether in the deepest part of Jiuyou world, roaring up to the sky, or in Li NanFang''s body.


    I have no temper at all.


    If you want to play a temper, you can say goodbye to this colorful world.


    Black dragon doesn''t want to die.


    Even if he had already given up his wish to be emperor again, it would be quite wonderful to hide in Li NanFang''s body and go through this life happily.


    With this idea, and realize that nine you property Da Na appears at the moment, is to embrace his life.


    Black dragon is honest.


    Li Nanfang stood not far away, looking at what happened in front of him in a way of soul out of body. He was silent from beginning to end.


    He would like to see how the matter will be solved in the end.


    Nine you one hand grasps black dragon to hide behind, request inflammation to let go of this "little guy".


    That''s right.


    In the eyes of normal human beings, the black dragon, which exists like a miracle, is not a little guy in the eyes of those special beings.


    A little guy, dare to challenge the ancient three emperors.


    What''s the reason to pray to be let go?


    "Give me a reasonable explanation."


    The flaming Golden Dragon hovers in mid air and looks directly into Jiuyou''s eyes.


    This made the pretender even more embarrassed. He scratched his head again and said with a smile, "just look at my face."


    "Your face is valuable?"


    Hear the answer of nine you, inflammation is a magma fire to spurt out at that time, spurted that guy full face.


    Don''t mention inflammation, even if Li Nanfang stood in the perspective of a mortal bystander and heard the reason why the pretender was so unreliable, he wanted to spit out a mouthful of phlegm, wash the guy''s face and make him sober.


    You''re kidding.


    As for what Heilong has just done, no matter how good tempered he is, he will be angry, not to mention the ancient power.


    All of a sudden, the world changes color.


    Angry Yan, the dragon''s body condensed by the magma flame, soared several times again, and became as huge as Jiuyou.


    With this change, the invisible barrier surrounding the whole dragon vein and longan Valley is suddenly broken.


    Hot magma erupted, and the earth vibrated more violently.


    Around the altar in the center of the valley of fire, the worshiping team composed of people and animals turned upside down in an instant.


    The elder of flame Valley even spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    At noon, when the sun was at its peak, a mass of shadows suddenly appeared, blocking the sky with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Total solar eclipse.


    No one thought that at this time, there would be such a fast total solar eclipse.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the whole earth was shrouded in darkness.


    It has been said for a long time that the Dragon veins of Kunlun Mountain are the ancestors of the Dragon veins in the world, which are related to the fortune of the whole world.


    Longan is the key point of Longmai.


    It''s like the end of the world.Sanyuan, the nearest town to flame valley.


    Under the command of Jing Hongming, countless national security agents are scattered on all the way to flame Valley, waiting for those who try to gain benefits in this turmoil.


    In the past ten hours, the suspects found by national security agents alone have been involved in more than ten countries.


    But without waiting for the real clean-up operation to start, Jing Hongming received the evacuation instruction from above.


    All personnel involved in the operation, immediately withdraw from the 100 km area around the valley of flames.


    The reason is that a few minutes ago, the State Seismological Bureau detected an earthquake wave that could destroy the sky and the earth.


    Without waiting for Jing Hongming to give the order to retreat, the Sanjiangyuan hydrological monitoring station sent a message.


    "The three rivers are cut off."


    Just four words, let see this message Jing Hongming and Xie Qing hurt on the spot.


    The source of the three rivers is the origin of the whole Chinese civilization. In the past tens of thousands of years, there has never been such a strange situation.


    Now it''s dead.


    What does that mean?


    This is an unimaginable disaster.


    In addition, the previous earthquake monitoring results, it is not difficult to guess that once the disaster comes true, the whole of China will be exposed in front of people all over the world.


    According to the international convention, when a strong earthquake of magnitude 8 or above occurs in a certain place, all countries in the world have the right and obligation to send rescue teams to the country where the disaster occurred at the first time to assist in the rescue.


    Ten years ago, the Wenchuan earthquake with a magnitude of 8.0 broke out. The State Administration of earthquake disasters in Huaxia first announced that the earthquake had a magnitude of 7.8, but later changed it back.


    Why is there such a numerical difference.


    It''s just to avoid some countries taking this opportunity to come to China and play tricks.


    Eight years ago, the Toyo 9.1 earthquake and tsunami, surrounding countries did not wait for the Toyo government to announce the news, they sent troops to the earthquake center.


    The Japanese can''t stop it.


    This time, come to China again, how to solve the problem?

 Chapter 1848

    Why do myths and legends spread all the time in the world?


    That''s because, in some legends, a small action of the ancient powers may cause great changes in the mortal world.


    The dragon vein is related to the national destiny, which is known to all.


    But no one can tell why it is related.


    Like in addition to Li Nanfang, no one knows the great disaster happened at this moment, it is completely because of a tease words of pretending to force criminal Jiuyou, angering Yan.


    People outside can''t see the reason, but they have to bear the unexpected disaster.


    A few minutes ago, it was when the black dragon crossed the top of Xuanyuan king and rushed into the deep valley of longan to collide with the flaming Golden Dragon.


    Huaxia State Seismological Bureau immediately detected a strong seismic wave.


    The intensity of the earthquake has completely exceeded all historical records, and it is impossible to reduce the magnitude of the earthquake by two points.


    Since we can''t hide it, we have to go back to the next.


    Evacuate all elites at the epicenter of the earthquake to minimize casualties.


    As for the task that Jing Hongming carried out, it was totally unnecessary.


    Those who want to pry into the secrets of the dragon, don''t say what they can see, first think about whether they can survive that kind of terrible natural disaster.


    Compared with the abnormal situation on the other side of the dragon vein, what the Chinese authorities need to do at the moment is how to deal with those foreign forces who can rush into the Chinese mainland without permission after the disaster.


    Can you block it?


    I really can''t.


    When I went to Toyo, I didn''t pay attention to any protest under the banner of saving the victims.


    Once we can not stop the reasonable invasion of foreign forces, coupled with the impact of local large-scale natural disasters, it is bound to cause huge chaos.


    Great losses have occurred in economic development and changes have taken place in people''s lives.


    The real chaos will begin, and what has been said in the red one document will soon become a reality.


    Although Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang lived in Sanyuan Town, they did not feel any omen of disaster after the earthquake prediction.


    But the three rivers cut off is a firm fact.


    At the same time, at noon, the total solar eclipse suddenly came, leaving the whole earth in the dark, which is also a fact we can see.


    The weather has changed.


    But this result is not in anyone''s plan at all.


    After Jing Hongming gave the order to retreat, she turned to Xie Qingshang. The two old brothers looked at each other and said: "is that the sentence we saw false?"


    Which sentence is false?


    After Li Nanfang was captured by Yang Xiao, Hu mietang, Xie Qingshang, Qin Yuguan, and Jing Hongming, the four great birds of the dragon, gathered in Beijing and read the words from the confidential archives.


    "The black dragon does not die, the flame does not live, another day for another day, not at this time. With the combination of yin and Yang, the dragon vein will last forever, and the national fortune will be prosperous


    That''s the sentence, 32 words.


    Let the four big birds of Longteng take it for granted that Li NanFang''s trip to flame valley will only be a surprise.


    There will be no special changes, and there will be no national unrest.


    If you want to explore the secret of the dragon, you can only wait for "Yin and yang to help each other".


    What is the mutual aid of yin and Yang.


    They may not understand the meaning of this sentence because they haven''t touched the Yin dragon vein before.


    Just before Li Nanfang was captured, the secret of yinlongmai came to the surface.


    Just ask, who can not combine these information, while waiting for Li Nanfang to come back alive, on the other hand, deeply study the existence of Yin dragon.


    As a result, when everyone is waiting for a happy ending, you suddenly have such a disaster.


    How to explain?


    Is there any false information in the red one document, or is it just a false alarm?


    "Lao Xie, I have a feeling.


    The sentence recorded in the No.1 red document was told to Yue Qingtian by the Xuanyuan King 80 years ago.


    Since she dares to tell Yue Qingtian, she must know that the news will spread.


    Guess it was the Xuanyuan king of that generation who deliberately set up such a bureau.


    Let all people who come into contact with this news think that the plan of flame Valley is impossible.


    But the fact is that we have to face the worst result.


    It will provide convenience for the valley of flame to counter attack the Central Plains. "


    It has to be said that if Jing Hongming''s conjecture is true, it proves that in the past 80 years, Chinese officials have been deceived by a false news.


    Even all the previous work arrangements are wrong.


    Also, let Yang Xiao take Li Nanfang away.


    Now there are such terrible things, especially the sudden total solar eclipse, which makes the world change color.Only when Li Nanfang has been decapitated will he look like this.


    "If the news is false and the disaster is real, how can the people in the valley of flame live?"


    "They''ve already made enough preparations?"


    "In other words, all the people in flame valley are alive, while Li Nanfang -"


    "is dead?"


    The seemingly illogical dialogue between Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang actually tells us what they are most concerned about.


    Whether Li Nanfang has a special status or not, it is the younger generation they look at growing up.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s "as if it''s your own".


    Who can bear the death of his own child.


    They shut up and rushed out of the door as fast as they could.


    The Chinese agents gathered within hundreds of kilometers around the flaming valley are evacuating at the fastest speed. Only the two of them are working hard to get close to the flaming valley.


    I don''t know why.


    Even the current situation has proved that Li Nanfang is dead.


    They still have to go.


    Why?


    Just to get a dead body with no head?


    No matter what kind of mentality they are, they can''t change something that is happening.


    At the same time when Jing Hongming received the evacuation order from the higher authorities, the major military regions in China sounded the assembly call at the same time.


    The whole army assembled and stood ready.


    We have to guard against internal and external troubles.


    But the development of things, as if not as bad as everyone imagined.


    At the same time that the State Seismological administration of China issued the earthquake warning, Meidi, on the other side of the earth, was in political darkness.


    Seattle, the city''s Lake, the original calm and cold water, suddenly like a boiling pot, like countless bubbles.


    Fish in the lake, jumping, all sleeping people, are awakened by the sound of a dragon.


    It is also the first time that the American Institute of natural disasters can not issue disaster warning.


    The whole country has entered a state of alert by any invasion of foreign forces.


    Toyo.


    They belong to the sea island countries of the eastern hemisphere.


    At dusk, the sudden total solar eclipse plunged the whole country into darkness. At the same time, endless sea water poured into the Shanghai coastline from all directions.


    Never had the rapid tide, more can clearly observe the huge tsunami, toward the whole country swallowed up.


    Having learned the lessons of the huge earthquake and tsunami eight years ago, the first thing the Japanese government thought about was not how to issue a disaster warning, but how to keep the whole army on alert to resist the entry of foreign troops.


    India''s Taj Mahal, just as the sun rises.


    Countless people are preparing to worship in front of the Taj Mahal. As a result, the sky will turn dark in an instant tomorrow.


    The sun no longer exists, but the Taj Mahal is bursting out of melodious songs.


    This is the mausoleum of an ancient Indian. There is such a special song from the mausoleum that everyone immediately kneels down and thinks that there is a God.


    In ancient Egypt, the Nile River was cut off, the Sphinx vibrated autonomously, dust fell, and the door of the tomb of the pyramid of the sun was opened.


    Tropical rainforest in South Africa, ten thousand year old trees have been planted.


    Russia''s Volga river suddenly empties.


    The European Union Meteorological Observatory, all equipment paralyzed, hundreds of meteorological satellites lost contact at the same time.


    Look back to China.


    The sun disappeared, and on the dark earth, the ancient Great Wall was full of fire and smoke.


    Qinling terracotta warriors and horses, terracotta soldiers step, carriage running.


    In just a few minutes, a series of strange events, like the precursor of the end of the world, took place in every corner of the earth.


    This is no longer the problem of China, let alone the concern of any official country.


    It''s the common sense of mankind that a disaster is coming.


    However, it is also possible that there is a long way to go to realize that danger and danger have already happened.


    For example, Sanyuan Town, which is closest to flame valley.


    It is clear that after the disaster warning, we should encounter a disaster equivalent to the explosion of more than a dozen atomic bombs, which is equivalent to the disaster of equivalent level.


    But nothing happened.


    Where is the earthquake?


    Before it broke out, he was interrupted by a shout.


    "My face is not worth money. What this little guy knows is very valuable. It''s about the Yin dragon vein and Nu Wa Niang."


    Pretending to force criminal Jiuyou to wipe his head full of lava fire and water, together with a cold sweat to fly down, finally let the soaring fire Jinlong stop any action.


    Yan is one of the three emperors in ancient times and the ancestor of China.


    Here, the spirit of the ancient emperor and the God of Fuxi are integrated into one.The impact of his anger, even Jiuyou property Magna dare not face.


    Just now that one piece of lava spouted out, it''s not for washing Jiuyou''s face.


    Destroy longan valley around, nine you layout under the guard barrier, not to say, but also caused more terrible things.


    Even if Jiuyou didn''t see it with his own eyes, he could guess it.


    He came here to solve problems, not to make things more uncontrollable. At that time, he put them away and pretended to be forced to commit crimes, and said the key information seriously.


    Also afraid that Yan didn''t believe it, she explained: "the empress left a stone to mend the damage of the dragon vein. If the damage is repaired, your limitations here can be lifted. You know what to do in the future


    Speaking of this, he pretended to force Jiuyou and pulled the black dragon out from behind.


    Black dragon originally thought to take fainting to be dead, waiting for nine you to take him to leave here.


    Ten thousand didn''t expect, inflammation just flushed nine you to spit saliva, this old don''t shame of gave him to betray.


    Jiuyou shakes the black dragon''s body hard and yells: "speak out what you know, or no one will live."


    Black dragon is also particularly single, stubble neck back: "I don''t know anything."


    "I don''t know? OK, I can''t kill you. Can''t I kill the person you''re attached to. Don''t think I don''t know. You want to use the Yin dragon vein to make that boy the emperor. "


    Nine you''s words, poke black dragon''s heart, also let Li Nanfang who has been silent for a long time can''t hold back.


    "Who will be the emperor?"


    Li Nanfang asked aloud.


    Nine you cold eyes glare to come over, roar a way: "you!"


    "How can I be emperor?"


    "Just bury your father in the Yin dragon vein."


    Hearing these words, Li Nanfang was completely dumbfounded: "my father? Do I have a father? "

 Chapter 1849

    In life, there must be parents.


    Li Nanfang didn''t jump out of the crack in the stone. He must have his own parents.


    But in the past 20 years, he never knew who his parents were.


    Until recently, I have experienced more and more things, especially after the amnesia, the memory hidden in the subconscious burst out.


    Let him remember the things he once neglected.


    When the memory is restored, the information stored in the brain does not disappear together during the period of amnesia.


    So Li Nan easily guessed the truth.


    Whenever he was persecuted by black dragon in his sleep, a crazy woman would come out to save his life.


    The crazy woman said the most, "don''t hurt my son.".


    The same sentence was heard when he jumped out of the manger and caused ten thousand snakes to devour him.


    It can be determined that the crazy woman under the manger is his biological mother.


    Li Nanfang wanted to understand this, but after his memory was restored.


    At that time, he had just finished his wedding with Shen Yun. After straightening out his ideas, he returned home to solve the business crisis of the southern group.


    According to the normal rhythm, after the Southern Group''s problems are solved, he will go back to 800 to look for his mother.


    Who knows, she was caught by Shen Qingwu and sent to Longteng training base.


    This was followed by three months of military training and secret missions.


    It doesn''t matter. As long as the task is finished, he can follow his teacher''s mother''s arrangement and take Yue Zitong back to 800. He can still find his own mother.


    But the problem is, just after the task is finished, Yang Xiao comes to the flaming valley.


    One thing after another, the connection is so tight that it doesn''t give him any chance to seek the truth.


    Into the valley of flame, Li Nanfang did not want to go out alive.


    It was here that he saw the dialogue between the ancient powers.


    And the end point of the topic is located in him.


    It also has a great bearing on his life experience.


    Why is he qualified to stand here and listen to the dialogue of these ancient powers, and why is he qualified to communicate directly with the legendary Jiuyou property Dana.


    These questions don''t matter at all.


    What''s important is that Li Nanfang already knows who his biological mother is. How can a biological father emerge and need to be buried in the Yin dragon vein to pave the way for him to ascend the throne of emperor?


    "No, no, no! I, I am not Yang Guang''s son, not this black dragon and my mother - er. "


    Li Nanfang is speechless.


    Even if there are many strange things in the world, no matter whether there are ghosts in the world or not.


    Human reproduction and the inheritance of life are the most sacred and the most impermissible.


    In other words, anyone who wants to be born must have a man and a woman.


    It''s impossible to change this rule now.


    Li Nanfang didn''t believe that the black dragon, which was in his body and didn''t even have a formal body, could really combine with a woman and give birth to him.


    So -


    "more than 20 years ago, Yang Guang left Jiuyou world, just in accordance with my request, bent over a man and combined with a woman. With the flow of the source of life, you enter the body of a woman and give birth to you. "


    Pretending to force criminal Jiuyou to face Li Nanfang, he said slowly: "at that time, in order to express my sincerity, I did not interfere in all actions after Yang Guang''s accession to the WTO. So I don''t know who your father is. But I know exactly what he thinks. "


    "Yang Guang, let''s talk about the next thing. Don''t try to hide anything. You should know that the life here of Emperor Yan is more miserable than the bottom of Jiuyou. "


    Jiuyou property Magna seems to think that it''s disgraceful to have a direct dialogue with such mortals as Li Nanfang in his capacity.


    He simply throws out the black dragon and bears the gaze of Yan, Jiuyou and Li Nanfang.


    Sad black dragon, there is no choice.


    If you don''t tell the truth, he can only be detained here by Emperor Yan, suffering more than the bottom of Jiuyou.


    It''s better to open up the window.


    Anyway, the news that Emperor Yan wanted to know didn''t conflict with his real wishes.


    "Keke, before she entered Jiutian and became Xuannu, she left a spine and a stone to mend the sky in the lower boundary. The combination of the two gave birth to a geomantic treasure land, also known as Yin dragon.


    The yanglongmai, which was transformed by Fuxi, is in charge of heaven and earth, and can transform the sun, moon and stars.


    The Yin dragon veins of empress Nuwa are in charge of life inheritance and human reproduction.


    As long as people can get nourishment of Yin dragon, they will get the power of life after death, promote the future generations to multiply and live, and also stand at the top of all life.Take is the meaning of Goddess Nuwa''s God of life. "


    With the slow narration of black dragon, a secret hidden in Yang Guang''s heart for countless years is slowly revealed.


    When he was at the bottom of Jiuyou and was punished, he overheard the story.


    Pull those poor people who suffer together with him, and carefully study where the Dragon veins of Guoyin are.


    Unfortunately, there was no result after all.


    Because the people who can be punished at the bottom of Jiuyou are all famous tyrants in ancient times.


    They won the inheritance of their ancestors before they became emperors.


    As for why our ancestors became emperors, we still need to go to the Ninth Heaven to find those benevolent people who are not in the same system with them.


    So, we are thinking about when we can have nine days.


    But soon, this idea also joined in with the emperor of Qin, completely disillusioned.


    Emperor Qin is the first emperor. He doesn''t know why he is qualified to be the supreme emperor of the ninth five year plan, let alone someone else.


    All the answers can only be answered by looking for Empress Nuwa.


    Of course, Nuwa could not answer their doubts.


    The matter about Yin dragon pulse was completely put aside by these people.


    Until Yang Guang annoys Jiuyou property magna and gets a chance to return to the world and live a new life, yinlongmai becomes a backhand preparation for him to ascend the throne again.


    During the past 20 years in Li NanFang''s body, Yang Guang has seen everything in the world.


    He deeply understood that it was absolutely impossible for him to overthrow the present rule by force and restore the great Sui empire.


    More importantly, he also understands the purpose of Jiuyou''s releasing him.


    It''s not to let him taste the taste of being an emperor at all, but to use the Yin Qi in his body to smooth the damage of the dragon vein and make the national fortune more prosperous.


    I feel like I''m being teased. Can I not use his last resort.


    As long as Li NanFang''s own father died in the Yin dragon vein, Li Nanfang could become emperor.


    Li NanFang''s position as the boss has been established. What can black dragon worry about.


    The plan is perfect.


    But Jiuyou property Magna has caught Yang Guang to death, and he knows this kind of careful thinking clearly.


    Now, it''s Yang Guang who dares not to provoke Yan, who is guarding Longmai and longan.


    This forced him to be emperor of the plan, inevitably a little flaw.


    Yan needs enough Yin Qi to repair the damage of the Dragon vessel. Only when the Dragon vessel recovers, Huaxia anding, as the ancestor of the Chinese people, can he leave this ghost place.


    The Yin Qi of the black dragon is just accumulated by the resentment, which can''t compare with the pure to Yin breath from the Yin dragon.


    So, find the Yin dragon.


    And a small piece of colorful sky mending stone left there by Nu Wa''s mother was moved to repair the damage of the dragon vein, which became everyone''s best choice.


    The only deficiency is that after the stone was removed, the Yin dragon vein also lost its due role.


    Since then, no one can go to the top of life power in this way.


    Fortunately, Yang Guang is the only one who can do the work.


    He only needs to push Li Nanfang to the throne first, and then move the mending stone to ensure the prosperity of China.


    Then nothing can disturb Li NanFang''s position.


    As for later generations, who will be the emperor.


    Yang Guang doesn''t think about it.


    The black dragon in his incarnation will only disappear with the death of Li Nanfang.


    Who''s going to be the ruler behind him? Does it have anything to do with him.


    "Now, the only problem is where the Yin dragon is."


    Black Dragon said finally, pitifully looked up to the other two big can.


    The task of pretending to invade Jiuyou revolves around the dragon vein. He wants to make China prosperous and save some tyrants like Yang Guang. He has to admit Jiuyou and make him upset.


    As long as it''s good for the dragon, Jiuyou will spare no effort to accomplish it.


    Therefore, he just appeared at this moment, let Yan temporarily let go of black dragon, choose another kind of tonic stone, to repair the damage of dragon vein, can let China more stable and prosperous.


    Yan is here to protect longan, only the damage of Longmai repair, he can leave.


    He doesn''t care about the length of time.


    Since there is a better choice than black dragon, why should he hold on to this little guy.


    But the key problem, just as black dragon said.


    No one knows where the Yin dragon is, so it''s embarrassing.


    The men were quiet and deep in thought.


    But Li Nanfang is not willing to be lonely.


    He didn''t want to have a sense of existence in front of these unimaginable powers. He just wanted to remind these people.


    "You are mistaken. The key problem is not where the Yin dragon is, but who Laozi is. Don''t you say, "where is my father?"As an orphan, who does not want to know who their own parents are.


    As soon as Li Nanfang opened his mouth at the moment, he asked what he was concerned about.


    The answer is not too good.


    "We are plotting here. How can a mortal spy on us. Yang Guang, send this boy back to me. "


    Pretending to be forced to offend Jiuyou, he was still so amiable just now.


    Now, it''s no hesitation to say "turn over".


    Think about it.


    Li Nanfang is the life of this guy to coerce Yang Guang into telling the truth.


    Now, Yang Guangzhi says everything.


    They know what they need to know.


    What''s the use of keeping Li Nanfang.


    "I rub, you''re not killing the donkey and crossing the river --"


    Li Nanfang is speechless.


    With a wave of Jiuyou property Magna''s hand, the body of the black dragon hovers and impacts on him.


    Li Nanfang felt that he had been kicked down the abyss and fell into the endless magma fire in longan vein.


    Meanwhile, on the altar in front of the statue of Xuanyuan king in the valley of fire.


    The elder suddenly opened his eyes, turned over and jumped down from the altar, took back the gilded sword, and yelled: "king, please get out of the way!"


    The voice fell.


    The elder held his sword high and was about to chop it at Li NanFang''s neck.


    After all, this sacrifice is to kill Li Nanfang.


    It is impossible to give up the whole flame Valley''s planning for the Millennium because of the emergence of a vision.


    Who knows, Yang Xiao suddenly turned around and kicked the sword: "with me, no one can kill him!"

 Chapter 1850

    "Is Li Nanfang dead?"


    Jinghua.


    The house of the Yue family.


    Yue Zi Tong stares at Hu Mie Tang, who is splashing ink with a brush, and questions angrily.


    I don''t blame the head of the family for being so angry.


    She is waiting for Li Nanfang to come to her, take her to 800 with eight lift sedan chair, and then become the happiest woman in the world in the grand wedding.


    As a result, Li Nanfang did not come.


    On the contrary, an old man came to live in her house all day, eating her, drinking her, and forbidding her to step out of the house.


    What do you mean?


    Keep an eye on my aunt so that the scum of Li Nanfang can do something shameful?


    No way!


    The master-in-law can''t rub the sand in his eyes.


    It''s been three days since the mission to Crete was completed.


    There is no news from Li Nanfang.


    In Yue Zitong''s opinion, it can only be the scum and his Avril beauty president who have a long-term relationship.


    My aunt is waiting to get married in this empty bed, but he is very affectionate with other women.


    If this can be tolerated, it will really be a ghost.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong wants to ask Li Nanfang if he is dead.


    "If he doesn''t die, let him come back quickly. My patience is limited. If he doesn''t show up again, I''ll never follow him to 800 poor villages in my life. "


    This is what Yue Zitong wants to say most.


    When was Hu mietang, the most powerful fighter in the world, the leader of Russia''s blood sucking bat and the former murderer?


    It was a woman who lectured.


    It''s just that Taisui''s head is on the ground.


    At this moment, Hu Mie Tang, who was anxious in his heart, raised his head to look at the past. His bloody eyes made Yue Zi Tong tremble.


    He stepped back several steps and sat down on the sofa.


    Yue Zitong believes that as long as she dares to say one more impolite word, Hu Laoer in front of her may make her kick her legs and say goodbye to the whole world.


    But the authority of the owner of the family is here. She can''t be completely counselled just because of other people''s eyes.


    Yue Zitong does not want the life ground a stem neck, the lust Li inside an EBA ground stares back, the small voice murmurs: "I say of wrong?". As long as Li Nanfang is not dead, he will come to me and take me to 800. That''s what he promised


    "Ha ha."


    Hu mietang laughed and said, "that boy promised you, but I didn''t promise you anything. If Li Nanfang is really dead, I don''t mind sending you to fight him. "


    What kind of person is Hu Laoer.


    Always a spittle a nail, said to do.


    Yuezi Tongzhen doesn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    I began to pray infinitely in my heart. My nephew must not die suddenly in these two days.


    When the time comes, my aunt''s life will be taken in together, and there is no place to reason.


    Quiet down in the room.


    Hu mietang lowered his head and looked at the words on the paper.


    It''s still not much better than dog climbing. Even he doesn''t know what he just wrote.


    In these three days, from noon yesterday to noon today, Hu mietang experienced the most difficult time in his life.


    Yue Zitong is looked at by him, the gate doesn''t come out, the second gate doesn''t step, don''t know what happened outside at all.


    But he''s different.


    Longteng four bird people are always in touch with each other.


    Hu Mie Tang is more aware of the sudden disaster and the critical situation in China than anyone else.


    He is more clear that since yesterday, Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang are heading for the most dangerous center of flame valley.


    Although all the omens of disaster, just start, will soon disappear.


    The earthquake didn''t come, and the three rivers were flowing again. The strange total solar eclipse lasted less than five minutes and gave the earth a bright future.


    However, it is still unknown whether Li Nanfang will live or die.


    Only when the boy is alive can he prove that the contents recorded in the red one document are accurate.


    Once that kid dies.


    Second, the content of Document No. 1 is false.


    At the moment, Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang, who are constantly close to flame Valley, may encounter great danger.


    Hu mietang wanted to go there immediately and fight side by side with the two old brothers.


    Even Qin Yuguan, who had attracted the attention of Hua yeshen two days ago, gave up the task and rushed past regardless.


    But he had to face an arrogant and domineering woman here.


    Why?


    With Li Nanfang still alive, does Yue Zitong still play an important role?It''s better to break Li NanFang''s neck with Yue Zitong. No one has to worry about these rotten things.


    Holding a brush in his hand, he didn''t drop it.


    Yue Zitong obviously felt that Hu Mie Tang was more and more violent.


    As a woman''s intuition, she tells Yue Zitong that it''s better to run out with a loud cry for help now, otherwise Li Nanfang won''t die, and her life will be over.


    Good luck.


    Without waiting for her to put this idea into practice, a burst of crisp and pleasant mobile phone ring broke the oppressive atmosphere in the room.


    Hu mietang threw away his brush and answered quickly.


    What''s said over there, Yue Zitong can''t hear.


    But aunt Yue could see that the fierce breath of Hu''s whole body dissipated, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    Why?


    Is it settled?


    No, I don''t know what they are up to. Is it necessary to have fun together.


    What''s important is that the old Hu doesn''t look like an elder at all. He was going to frighten my little aunt''s heart just now.


    "Is Li Nanfang dead? Do you want to bury me? Come on, I''ll wait. I''ll wash my neck and let you kill me here! "


    Otherwise, aunt Yue can live to the present, which can be called the Ninth Wonder in the world.


    When others are angry and depressed, she provokes.


    When other people smile with ease, she still challenges.


    On the surface, he always pretends to be annoying, but he is still alive.


    It''s not a miracle. What is it?


    Fortunately, Hu Mie Tang is in a very good mood now, and automatically ignores the revenge gesture of a younger woman.


    "I heard that there is a place called jingmang in 800, where there are tens of thousands of poisonous snakes. Once an outsider gets close to 800, he will be thrown under the manger to feed the snake. You''d better leave your neck to those poisonous snakes. "


    Hu Mie Tang is really disrespectful for the old.


    To scare a little girl, I can say it at will.


    When he left the courtyard, he would not go back.


    It''s over.


    Hu Laoer naturally doesn''t need to stay. He looks very pale after an arrogant woman is scared and silly.


    The phone call just now was from Lao Xie.


    I didn''t say much about the specific process, just told Hu Mie Tang a result.


    "The news is true, business as usual."


    Lao Xie''s words are quite concise.


    The news he said is true, which means that the sentence they saw in the red No. 1 document was not faked at all.


    Except for a few minutes, everything is the same.


    Also, Li Nanfang is still alive.


    Since yesterday noon, Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang have been marching towards the direction of flame valley.


    Heaven and earth return to normal, the official lifted all alarms, and issued all agents, continue the previous mission orders.


    Jinghong life rearranged at the same time, also didn''t stop to catch the pace of flame valley.


    The message Yang Xiao left to them was "we''ll see you in three days". When the time comes, someone must be there to witness what is "resolution".


    Along the way, he and Lao Xie did not know how many foreign forces they met by chance. Just now, they felt the entrance of flame valley.


    Further on, I dare not go.


    Because the smell of blood everywhere tells them that there was a killing not long ago.


    The body of the dead has not been cleaned up.


    People with all kinds of skin and appearance are all secret forces who don''t know how to know about this incident and want to come here to spy on the dragon.


    As a result, without exception, they were all torn to pieces by the guardians of the valley of fire.


    Or the mysterious area that can only go out and in, which is enough to prove that the people in the valley of fire have not done what they want to do.


    At least, those guys didn''t run out with swords and spears, shouting the slogan of "restoring the Sui Empire".


    Of course, just seeing such bloody scenes is not enough to let Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang down.


    What made them happy was that a man was lifted up by five or six strong men, like a pig, walked out of the flaming Valley and threw directly on the ground outside the mouth of the valley.


    "Bang" of a, that ruthless fall, see people feel pain.


    But the guy who was thrown out, with no problem at all, turned over and jumped up, pointed to the inside of the flame Valley, and made a lot of remarks.


    "Come on, you can kill me!


    It''s said to cut off my head for sacrifice, but you do.


    My head is right here. Here you are.You have the ability to take it out.


    Come out!


    If you can''t kill me, you''ll all follow my surname.


    I, Li Nanfang, have a head and a face. I have an ID card. You can bring it and let it go.


    How can I talk so easily?


    Wait.


    This time, you can''t kill me.


    Next time, I will pay you back


    Can you imagine that a man is like a shrew, pinching his waist with one hand, pointing with one finger, jumping and swearing?


    No man can do such a thing.


    But Li Nanfang can do it.


    It''s also quite peaceful.


    Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang stand in the distance to see this scene, only feel an old face will let the boy to lose.


    Lao Xie, in particular, can''t believe that after so many years of careful teaching, he has cultivated such a stupid thing.


    This is also the good heart of the people in flame valley.


    Old Xie would break the boy''s three legs and throw them out.


    Xie Qingshang didn''t rush forward, slapped Li Nanfang hard on the back of the head and roared: "Stinky boy, follow me!"


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to react, he took this guy to leave quickly.


    Jing Hongming took a deep look at the valley, nodded slightly with a smile, and then turned to leave.


    When the figure of the three completely disappeared on the mountain road outside the valley.


    In the valley of flame, Yang Xiao stepped out.


    "Elder, do you think I did it right?"


    In the gentle voice of questioning, the elder behind Yang Xiao replied respectfully: "my Lord, I have already deduced that Li NanFang''s life should not be abandoned. Even if you don''t stop me in the end, he won''t die. "


    "Is it?"


    Yang Xiao turned his head, focused his eyes on the statue of Xuanyuan king in the deep of the valley, and said, "what about me? Do I have to continue the mission of Xuanyuan king in the past dynasties?"


    "No, my Lord. You and you need to be reconciled with Li Nanfang. "


    When the elder said this, his old face turned red.

 Chapter 1851

    What''s inside the valley of fire like?


    This is the most frequently asked question after Li NanFang''s return to China.


    But Li Nanfang had only one answer: "I don''t remember."


    He really doesn''t remember anything.


    All the memories stay before entering the valley of fire.


    Li Nanfang has no idea what happened since he stepped on the meridian.


    When he regained consciousness again, he was carried out of the valley of flames and thrown on the ground.


    He couldn''t understand why Yang Xiao let him go.


    "Jiuyou, Yan, yinlongmai, and an old man wanted to kill me and let Yang Xiao kick me. That''s all I remember."


    For three days, I don''t know how many people came and asked Li Nanfang.


    That''s the answer he gave.


    The only thing that can make those who care about this matter feel gratified is that Li Nanfang said that there is a key point.


    Yin dragon vein.


    Yes, now the Yin dragon is no longer a secret thing, but the key point pursued by countless people.


    Maybe if you want to uncover the secret of flame Valley, you have to find the Yin dragon vein to further understand it.


    Three days passed.


    That day, like the end of the world, was gradually forgotten as time went on.


    The earth has not exploded, life will continue, my wife has not bought the new bag, the baby''s milk powder will soon be drunk, why stop making money?


    Everyone is back to the normal pace of life.


    Li Nanfang went from flaming Valley to Sanyuan Town, then from Sanyuan town to Jinghua, and finally took his dear aunt Yue on the way back to 800.


    It''s kind of like husband and wife returning home.


    "Li Nanfang, why did Yang Xiao let you go?"


    On the only way to 800, Li Nanfang drives an SUV and stares at the road ahead.


    Yue Zitong put his face together and asked in a soft voice.


    In the face of my dear aunt, he did not dare to hide too much.


    What we have experienced in these two days must be explained clearly.


    Of course, it also includes how Li Nanfang fought against countless experts in flame Valley, and finally won a complete victory.


    Whether Yue Zitong believed it or not, when Li Nanfang himself said it, he was enthusiastic and believed in the story.


    Otherwise, what is the reason why he is still alive?


    Do you want to tell Yue Zitong that Yang Xiao is a woman and will only let him go if she is deeply in love with him.


    Don''t be kidding.


    You can tell anyone about it, but you can''t tell Yue Zitong.


    Just rely on Aunt Yue''s working habit of evaporating her brain in love.


    Once you know that Yang Xiao is also a woman who is devoted to Li Nanfang, you will try every means to put on the airs of a real lady and suppress Yang Xiao.


    But is Xuanyuan the kind of man who can be suppressed by anyone?


    You can guess the final result with your toes.


    Aunt Yue must have been crushed by Yang Xiao and went to another world to swear her ownership of Li Nanfang.


    Therefore, Yang Xiao is a woman and deeply loves Li Nanfang. He can''t even tell Yue Zitong about this.


    Well, who made me so good.


    With deep remorse and selfless love for Aunt Yue, Li Nanfang raised his eyebrows and said, "how can I know why Yang Xiao let me go. It''s a devil and a pervert. If I know what she thinks, I''m not far from becoming a devil. "


    After a real argument.


    All the topics about Yang Xiao are completely over between them.


    Calm down in the car.


    But soon, aunt Yue found a new topic.


    "Li Nanfang, are there really many snakes in 800?"


    "Yes."


    "If people outside want to enter 800, will they be thrown into the snake''s nest?"


    "Of course, tie, er Leng Zi, they do this kind of thing. But don''t worry. I brought you. They won''t throw you into the snake''s nest. "


    Li Nanfang comforts Yue Zitong with a smile.


    The mysterious 800 ancient village is his hometown for him, and it must be a mysterious existence for others.


    It''s easier to be afraid of the unknown.


    So he tried his best to comfort his aunt.


    But aunt Yue was obviously not as worried as she was just now. As soon as she straightened her waist, she called out fearlessly: "I don''t think anyone dares!


    My family leader in law, when you come to that small broken mountain village, they should meet you from high and far, with gongs and drums in the sky and firecrackers dancing.


    If anyone dares to touch my hair, I''ll level them.


    What''s the matter?


    Li Nanfang, don''t look at me like that.I''ll ask you, if I have a conflict with 800 villagers, who will you help in the end


    Very good chat rhythm, just because Li Nanfang looks like an idiot and glances at Aunt Yue.


    As a result, it has become the biggest unsolved problem in the world.


    As far as Yue Zitong is concerned, it is similar to the question of "whose daughter-in-law and mother should save first when they fall into the river".


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang is not an ordinary man.


    "I can''t help you. As far as I know, no one who has had conflicts with 800 people has survived. No matter who it is. "


    With these words, Li Nanfang came up to Aunt Yue''s ear and said a name.


    After hearing the name, aunt Yue''s mouth opened, forming a round shape that could not be closed for a long time.


    This action made Li Nanfang want to put his evil stick into a warm and humid place.


    Who did Li Nanfang say?


    Of course, it was a feudal official who wanted to find out 800 secrets, but was killed by Xie Qing.


    The cause of death of the senior official is still a mystery in the official records.


    Since he became the head of the family, Yue Zitong has been exposed to more information. It''s impossible that he didn''t know about it.


    However, no matter how clearly I know, I can''t believe that the death of such a feudal official has a direct relationship with the little mountain village where Li Nanfang was born.


    "No, I just asked who you want to help and who is more important in your mind. Don''t tell me, I''m not as small as your village hair. "


    "It''s not about who I can help, it''s about 800 villagers who can handle anyone without my help. Do you remember when you were kidnapped in Mexico? The three people who saved you, the wolf dog and the leopard, were 800 villagers


    "Eight hundred of them?"


    Yue Zitong''s eyes flickered and his mouth opened again.


    At the beginning, she was kidnapped in the Mexican silk stockings competition. It was Li Nanfang who took people to save her.


    During the experience of all things, are her mind indelible memory.


    The three men, who were like wild animals, used their own bodies, even the enemy''s bodies, as weapons and killed people with their bones. It was appalling.


    People like that are horrible.


    It''s the same as Li Nanfang after he was controlled by black dragon.


    "Cut, no matter how fierce, it''s just the three of them. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Yue Zitong is such a woman.


    Mingming was scared to death in his heart, but what he said was obviously disdainful and fearless.


    Li Nanfang had no choice but to nod silently: "well, you''re not afraid. Anyway, those three guys are the three weakest in the whole 800."


    After that, the car fell into a long silence again.


    They didn''t talk.


    One focused on driving, the other looked at the scenery outside the window.


    I don''t know how long in the past, only to hear a creak, Li Nanfang gently stepped on the brake several times, let the car stop on the side of the road.


    "Get out of the car."


    "Ah? Here we are? "


    Yue Zitong is confused.


    All around are deserted mountains and forests.


    In fact, the road that the car just drove over was actually driven by Li Nanfang in the mountains, looking for places with large gaps between the trees.


    Only when he got here, the trees in front of him became denser, which made it impossible for him to continue driving.


    It was because he was in the deepest part of the mountain forest that Yue Zitong felt extremely surprised.


    It seems that there are villages and people living here.


    It''s said to take me to see my mother-in-law. It''s like a quiet place to kill people.


    "Don''t look. It''s 800 miles away. If there is no accident, according to the speed of walking in high heels, you should be able to get to the village before dark. "


    Li Nanfang explained as he opened the trunk of the car.


    Before coming here, aunt Yue bought all kinds of goods and packed a car full of goods in the trunk.


    Now it seems that it has completely become a burden.


    Li Nanfang picked out two boxes containing the best ginseng and the best Ganoderma lucidum, put them into the travel bag and carried them on his back.


    He picked up two bags of mint candy and put them in his pocket. Then he walked forward with great strides.


    The wind in the mountain blows slightly, which makes Yue Zitong shiver all over. He quickens his pace to catch up with Li Nanfang, and embraces the guy''s arm.


    "Li Nanfang, where are you going to take aunt Ben?"


    "Back to 800 villages."


    "It''s not like there''s a village or a place where people live?"


    Yue Zitong sternly questioned, but she didn''t care about the car. She carefully selected the gift, but it was useless at all.


    This time, I accompanied Li Nanfang into the dragon''s den. When I came here, I couldn''t remember clearly. Moreover, there are no official records here. What''s more, it''s extremely difficult for us to go back by ourselves.There is no choice but to follow Li Nanfang.


    But Li Nanfang, with a more timid feeling towards his hometown, didn''t realize how insecure aunt Yue was. As he strode forward, he asked, "do you know why the place I came to is called 800?"


    "I don''t know."


    Yue Zitong shakes his head stupidly, and then hears the explanation that makes her want to die in the nearby tree.


    Why eight hundred?


    It''s not that this place has a history of 800 years, it''s not because of the 800 households living here, and it''s not that some boring people make a detour to make "800 pacesetters rush to the north slope.".


    800 refers to the village, the nearest inhabited place, 800 Li.


    The village is surrounded by endless wild mountains, snow mountains and forests.


    It''s winter, the cold wind is bleak, and the fallen leaves are withering.


    Only by making the once dense mountain forest bare can Li Nanfang drive through the 800 Li distance, leaving only 100 Li for Yue Zitong to walk.


    If Yue Zitong wants to really go to 800 in half a year, he will have to walk 800 Li mountain road just like Li Nanfang did when he went home.


    The road can walk.


    But Yue Zitong was worried that her feet in slender high heels couldn''t stand it.


    "Li Nanfang, walk slowly. So you let me throw the gift on the side of the road? If you had said earlier that you still need to go so far, why should I choose so many things. If you had said it earlier, I would not have inherited it, and I would not have suffered such a crime! "


    Aunt Yue is very angry.


    Li Nanfang shook his head with a bitter smile, turned around and bent over, and carried her on his back.

 Chapter 1852

    In winter in the north, it gets dark very early.


    It''s just more than five o''clock, the sun father-in-law early underground class, and the moon say hello, disappeared in the sky.


    When the surrounding mountains and forests gradually become washed up.


    Lying on Li NanFang''s back, the sleepy Yue Zitong opens his eyes and sees a bunch of torches in the distance.


    There are four bears standing there.


    Yue Zitong did not know who it was, but instinctively struggled and jumped off Li NanFang''s back.


    The closer she got to 800, the more nervous she was.


    Of course, the tension is not the fear of being thrown into a snake''s nest.


    But she wants to really be Li NanFang''s woman and come here to meet her in laws.


    My father-in-law was the old man who was despised by the whole family, and my mother-in-law was the elder sister whom she seldom met for more than ten years.


    They''re not strangers.


    But knowing that what she had done had left a very bad impression on her father-in-law, she still took the initiative to stand on the ground and walk into 800.


    If Li Nanfang was allowed to carry her on his back, what would it look like.


    For Yue Zitong''s performance, Li Nanfang is very happy.


    At the very least, no matter how arrogant and domineering Yue Zi Tong is in front of him, he knows the necessary manners when dealing with his elders.


    Polite people always give people a good impression.


    "Don''t be nervous. The teacher''s mother should be waiting for us at home. The people over there are picking us up. You know me, too. "


    Li Nanfang whispered in Yue Zitong''s ear.


    Yue Zi Tong was stunned, and then woke up.


    The person standing at the entrance of the village should be the one who participated in the rescue operation in Mexico.


    But there were three at that time. Who was the extra one?


    Yue Zitong can''t guess.


    However, Li Nanfang closed his eyes and did not have to look. He just listened to the sound of breathing. He could tell who the four bears were waiting for them in the cold wind at night.


    Stone, tie, er Leng Zi, the one left must be silly girl.


    As Li NanFang''s steps approached, erlengzi was the first to rush up.


    Like a sheep, they use his forehead to hold Li NanFang''s head. They work hard to hold the cow for a long time, then mysteriously take out two warm eggs and put them into Li NanFang''s hands.


    Li Nanfang knows that this is stealing the eggs from Qiao widow''s house again.


    It''s just that this time, I''m a little more daring. I stole two.


    Why is erlengzi so attentive, but he is not afraid to be broken by the pretty widow?


    Erlengzi said that he didn''t steal it. Li Nanfang didn''t believe his lies.


    If the egg is not stolen, why should silly girl remind me nervously beside her? Don''t forget to bury the eggshell after eating the egg.


    Yue Zitong stood by and watched Li Nanfang and erlenzi''s unconstrained and illogical dialogue.


    It''s really hard for her to connect the invincible killing God on the Mexican battlefield with the obvious IQ problem.


    Then he saw a bunch of colorful magazines that were not as good as they looked, and put them into Li NanFang''s arms.


    He also whispered that he was tired of seeing these things and would not dare to see them in the future. He asked Li Nanfang to take them back.


    But the tied hand is still not willing to spread, while sending forward, while grasping tightly, as if to send his wife out.


    Wait for Li Nanfang to ask what happened.


    Erlengzi and Shitou burst out laughing. The story of "impure" has been spread all over the village, which makes Li Nanfang laugh with his stomach covered.


    He was so angry that without saying a word, he fell down on erlenzi, who was laughing the loudest. He was rolling and fighting in the snow.


    Silly girl was scared and rushed to fight.


    In other words, Li Nanfang and shitouxinda kept cheering.


    Yue Zitong imagined all kinds of welcome scenes when she came to 800, but he never thought of it. In fact, it was like this.


    Of course, tie a fist to hit erlengzi''s head, was easily dodged, but left a 10 cm deep fist seal on the ground.


    This scene, however, makes Yue Zitong believe that the people who saved him in Mexico should be the ones in front of him.


    The cold wind whistling, two Leng son and tie the fight continues.


    Li Nanfang turned his head with a laugh and handed a hot egg to Yue Zitong.


    This is the scene, glimpsed by the corner of the eye of the stone nearby.


    Among the three brothers, the stone with the highest IQ sighed, waiting for Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong to finish their eggs, then he said, "Li Nanfang, you wait here, I''ll invite my father."


    With these words, the stone turned and left.


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t look at Yue Zitong.


    Eight hundred villagers are simple, for their own people, they will be meticulous care.Just like when Li Nanfang needed their help, they didn''t even care about their lives.


    But simple people always have a stubborn nature.


    Even if they bring two eggs, they will welcome Yue Zitong, proving that they have accepted this woman.


    But when they think of the fact that Yue Zitong used Li NanFang''s ashes, they are not comfortable.


    Accept and do not accept, very contradictory psychology.


    They had to avoid Yue Zitong''s eyes and the embarrassment of not knowing what to say.


    Yue Zitong is very nervous, which doesn''t mean her IQ will decrease.


    Of course, she could see that stone and others were not very enthusiastic about her. They could only eat eggs with fear, and they were a little at a loss with the skin of the eggs in their hands.


    Until Li Nanfang reaches out and grabs her hand.


    "Don''t worry, stone father is the village head. If you can go in, you need the village head''s consent. Later, the village head will come to see you. It won''t be long. "


    With these words, Li Nanfang took the eggshell from Yue Zitong''s palm.


    To make Yue Zitong uneasy incomparable mood, ease a lot.


    They looked up at the first village not far away.


    Three days ago, Xie Qingshang, who came back in advance, had already told the villagers that Li Nanfang would take his woman back to the village today.


    When outsiders enter the village, they have to pass the village head.


    It''s just that as 800 village heads, they can''t take the initiative to wait at the entrance of the village.


    You can''t put on airs and wait for people to come to him.


    Then we''ll have to send stones here as a messenger.


    Stone know things, certainly can''t hide erlengzi and tied.


    Naturally, silly girl who should have given birth to erlengzi a year ago also joined the welcoming team.


    Now, as soon as the stone is gone.


    Two Leng Zi and tie Zhu, who are fighting hard, immediately separate. Qi Qi runs to Li Nanfang and stays by his side.


    Every time, the village head shows his face to make sure that he can enter 800, it is the most exciting time for these young people.


    They want to know if the village head can really open his eyes.


    If you learn that skill, you can see the pretty widow bathing across the wall.


    Or, to see if the baby in a silly girl''s stomach has grown up.


    With the light of a kerosene lamp, the village head, who was bigger and more powerful than a stone, stepped out.


    The stone winked at Li Nanfang from behind.


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to understand the meaning of that look, the village head had already stood in front of them.


    He didn''t look at Yue Zitong in the eye, but his tiger eyes projected the essence, which flowed back and forth on Li Nanfang and ER lengzi.


    Li Nanfang understood.


    The village head wants to speak to Yue Zitong alone.


    "Silly girl, I''ve finished my egg. Where is the eggshell buried?"


    Li Nanfang asked, gently holding Yue Zitong''s hand, quietly said: "don''t worry, I''ll be back soon after I bury the eggshell."


    Yue Zitong wants to hold Li NanFang''s hand and ask him not to leave.


    But when the village head''s eyes fixed on her, Yue Zitong could not even say a word. He stood in the same place, silent and waiting.


    Silly girl is happy.


    Her favorite thing is to help others find a place to bury their eggshells and pull Li Nanfang to the side.


    Erlengzi and Shuan want to stay.


    Unfortunately, the stone came to pull hard, two people also cured, followed SA Ya son to catch up with Li Nan Nan.


    When their figure disappeared in the grass at night.


    The head of the village looked at Yue Zitong and finally relaxed a lot.


    Not only ease, but also a little comfort and a little respect.


    "Those who should come will come, and those who should go will never stay. Are you, Zitong


    As soon as the village head opened his mouth, it was the kind of opening remarks that made Yue Zitong''s words misty. He couldn''t understand them at all.


    On the contrary, the last greeting, the sound of "Zitong", made her feel a sense of Indescribability.


    Zitong is her nickname.


    In the past 20 years, only the elders in the family would shout like this.


    At this moment, a strange old man called out.


    Yue Zi Tong didn''t feel so cordial or uncomfortable, but a kind of pride of his own dignity, which broke out from the bottom of his heart.


    Where does pride come from?


    It''s not her feeling as the head of a big family, and 800 village heads don''t care about any of them.


    "Zitong" as the village head said.


    It is the ancient emperor''s intimate address to the queen.


    Eight hundred village head stands here, behind him is the Imperial Valley, which represents a certain emperor who has been guarding for eight hundred generations.Yue Zitong stands here, representing herself and the Millennium reincarnation of a legendary woman.


    A question: "are you, Zitong?"


    A reply: "I am, Zitong."


    The cold wind suddenly stopped, and all the wind chimes in the valley of the emperor were silent, and the sound was melodious.


    It''s just a flash.


    Yue Zitong seems to see that in the depths of 800, a mother of the world emerged.


    A moment later, the cold wind rose again, and the surrounding area was quiet.


    The head of the village was staring at Yue Zitong, but his eyes were straight without any expression. Finally, there was a deviation.


    Rapid breathing, pressure on the thunderous heart.


    Just now, the village head disdained to look directly at Yue Zitong.


    Now, it is clearly with a kind of dare not look directly at the past meaning.


    "In the valley of the emperor, no one is allowed to come near. In seven days, I married Li Nanfang. It''s not a woman married to 800. She can''t stay here too long. "


    With these words, the village head turned and walked away.


    At the same time, not far behind the tall straw pile, five small heads came out.


    "Stone, what kind of Kung Fu does your father use?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t understand or learn."


    "Fool, it''s not easy to have such an opportunity, but I haven''t grasped it. What can I do in the future?"


    Li Nanfang and others seem to go far, but in fact they just turn around and hide here.


    No one can tell clearly what happened to the suddenly still wind.


    Li Nanfang is a big hearted man. He won''t care about so many things. As long as the village head agrees, he can take Yue Zitong into 800.


    That''s enough.


    "Zitong, let''s go."


    Li Nanfang walks back quickly and grabs Yue Zitong''s hand.


    "What did you just call me?"


    "Zitong."


    "Well, South, let''s go."


    Yue Zitong smiles, takes Li Nanfang by the hand and walks into 800 village.

 Chapter 1853

    A small remote mountain village with 800 or 100 people.


    From the beginning to the end of the village, there are dozens of houses.


    As Li Nanfang holds Yue Zitong''s hand and walks into the village, every household''s kerosene lamp lights up.


    The light drove away the cold in the winter night.


    Yue Zitong, who has regained his spirit, can''t remember the feeling of motherhood when he faced the old village head just now. He just felt boundless warmth for the way 800 villagers met her.


    It means that everyone knows her coming and accepts her.


    Just like Li Nanfang.


    It''s only a hundred meters away from the village.


    When I came to the door, my teacher''s mother came out with a kind smile.


    She went out to the south for more than a year before she came back, and her deep yearning was irresistible.


    But when she came near, the teacher''s mother went over Li Nanfang and grabbed Yue Zitong''s hand. Her eyes bent into crescent shape, and she saw Yue Zitong from head to foot.


    Last time, when they met, they were still at that grand wedding.


    All those who care about Li Nanfang are deeply dissatisfied with Yue Zitong''s practice of extracting value from the ashes of the dead and then marrying other "men", so they stand on the opposite side of Yue Zitong.


    The result of the wedding is not mentioned here.


    But those who can forget those unhappy people, will automatically forget all.


    At this moment, the teacher''s mother regards Yue Zitong as the daughter-in-law brought back from the south.


    A daughter-in-law she admitted and personally asked Li Nanfang to bring back 800.


    However, the relationship between a few people is slightly embarrassing.


    His mother-in-law and Yue Zitong, both surnamed Yue, are cousins who are closely related by blood, but now they become nominal mother-in-law and daughter-in-law because of Li Nanfang.


    Yue Zitong pursed her mouth and had already made up her ridiculous identity as the head of the family in law. He was just staring at her mother-in-law and holding her hands. He didn''t know what to call her.


    "Call me elder sister. When you and Nanfang are really married, you can call my teacher''s mother with him. "


    The teacher''s mother can see the uneasiness in Yue Zitong''s heart.


    It was Yue Zitong who hesitated and didn''t know how to open her mouth, which made her kind-hearted teacher''s mother forgive all her previous absurd behaviors.


    After all, Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong are the most serious couple.


    No matter how many women Li Nanfang has, only Yue Zitong is the fiancee that the old man and his teacher''s mother decide for themselves. There is no choice for him.


    Similarly, no matter what changes have taken place in Yue Zitong''s status, no matter what ridiculous things she has done before, she is the old man of the Yue family, who has already settled down in the land, and is betrothed to Li Nanfang personally.


    This is the origin of Yue Zitong''s boasting of being Li NanFang''s real wife.


    She can afford such an identity.


    "Elder sister, it''s inconvenient and time-consuming. You''ve been in the middle of the cold wind for so long. Zitong is here to make amends to you."


    Yue Zitong put his hands on his waist, a Yingying Wanfu ceremony.


    It''s not only to make amends to my teacher''s mother, but also to thank her for her forgiveness.


    This is the first time Li Nanfang has seen such a Yue Zitong.


    On the way here, he still kept shouting. If anyone dares to make her unhappy, he will take people to pacify the whole 800 housewives.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she became such a sensible and polite daughter-in-law?


    You don''t have to say that, just as Yue Zitong looks now, he really has the style of a lady from a big family.


    No.


    , as like as two peas, the great lady and the teacher, are all alike.


    It''s just that the same lady from a big family, who meets different men, will become different in character.


    With a smile, the teacher''s mother helped Yue Zitong up, patted her on the back of her hand, nodded and said "yes". Finally she turned her head and looked at Li Nanfang.


    "South, thin."


    Li NanFang''s cheek was caressed with a motherly hand.


    Every time Li Nanfang came back, she would say that.


    Then next, we must lead them home and tell them that there is a "stewed mushroom with potatoes" on the dining table.


    The food is still hot and the rice is just steamed.


    Just waiting for them to come back, we all sit down and have a good dinner.


    All the way, I carried Yue Zitong along the mountain road for more than 100 Li, filled with cool air. I didn''t think much of it.


    But after eating the eggs stolen by erlengzi at the entrance of the village, his hunger immediately doubled.


    It''s like a pile of dry wood.


    Usually, there is nothing in the corner. If you suddenly throw a spark, it will turn into a raging fire in an instant.


    Li Nanfang is right.


    His favorite dish, and his teacher''s mother''s best, is stewed mushrooms with potatoes. There are indeed some.Just steamed rice is also in the pot, the aroma can be smelled from a distance.


    But, he is not lucky, is doomed to be unable to eat immediately.


    Because, a baby cry, suddenly interrupted the warm atmosphere here.


    The cry came from the courtyard behind the teacher''s mother.


    Li Nanfang is silly.


    Suddenly, he realized that the first sound of crying had been forgotten.


    He and the children of Longcheng have been taken by his teacher''s mother.


    The dragon city that should be spanked is called Longnan City.


    Li Nancheng is ten million times better than longnancheng.


    Why don''t we let Lao Tzu''s family name, ah bah, follow Lao Tzu''s surname? Now is not the time to take care of children''s surnames.


    The key question is how to explain this matter to Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong never knew about Li Nanfang and Longcheng. She couldn''t believe that her man would have a baby with her cousin.


    It starts with a burst of crying.


    It means that this matter can''t be covered up completely.


    Don''t look at the appearance of Yue Zitong''s clever daughter-in-law. After she knows the truth, God knows what kind of moth will come out.


    Thinking of this, Li Nanfang subconsciously looked at Yue Zitong.


    Aunt Yue''s expression at the moment was obviously dull.


    She clearly remembers that night more than ten years ago, when the eldest sister''s family went back to their mother-in-law''s house for the last time.


    It was the ugly little old man Li Nanfang who peeped at her bath when she was still a bean sprout.


    Over frightened, she yelled so much that everyone in the family knew that she was naked by the man.


    This is the later "engagement" theory.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is that after Li NanFang''s peeking at Yue Zitong''s bath came to light, he was pressed to the ground by his elder sister''s husband. He really beat him to death.


    With one more stick, Li Nanfang, who was just a little old man at that time, could die.


    Elder sister, Li NanFang''s teacher''s mother, rushed out and blocked it.


    It was at that time that my teacher''s mother fell ill and was no longer able to give birth.


    Yue Zitong knows all this.


    Later, growing up, she was sensible. She never liked Li Nanfang, but she was full of guilt for her elder sister''s experience.


    But today, here.


    The eldest sister, who was infertile more than ten years ago, came out crying at home.


    Whose is the child?


    It can''t be the elder sister or her husband.


    It should be someone else''s foster home.


    But whose children need to be fostered?


    Also, why does Li NanFang''s expression suddenly become so nervous?


    The tension of Li Nanfang falls in Yue Zitong''s eyes.


    Yue Zitong''s doubts also fall in Li NanFang''s eyes.


    They had different ideas, but they were all stunned on the spot.


    On the contrary, the teacher''s mother didn''t have any unexpected appearance. She reached out to point Li NanFang''s head and said, "the old man has gone to the mountains. He agreed to come back before you. Up to now, there''s no one. It''s not like words. Go and call him back. "


    With these words, without waiting for Li Nanfang to respond, the teacher''s mother took Yue Zitong''s hand and turned to walk into the room: "the child should be peeing. Zitong, please help me change a diaper."


    Two sisters in law entered the house.


    The cry of the child soon subsided.


    Li Nanfang was standing in the cold wind, swallowing his saliva and running back the mountain.


    He knew that his mother had gone to help him explain the child''s problems.


    He should listen to his teacher''s mother and go up the mountain to find the old man.


    As for finding the old man, when will he come back?


    If he can, Li Nanfang wants to come back after a year and a half.


    At least, the longer the time, the more can offset some aunt''s anger.


    Why should I be afraid of Yue Zitong''s anger.


    this child''s matter, though Li Nanfang has to be able to do it, may not be born, absolutely not he has the final say.


    Before having children, Li Nanfang didn''t know about the relationship between Longcheng and Yue Zitong.


    After having children, that special relationship is gone.


    Why should I be angry again?


    No, to be exact, it''s why Lao Tzu is afraid of Yue Zitong''s anger.


    Kill also can''t become Xie Qingshang, Qin Yuguan so afraid of a wife of man, too special don''t hurt dignity.


    Laozi''s women should accept everything from Laozi.


    Let alone this kind of emotional entanglement, even playing a little temper is not enough.If you think about it carefully, there are so many women around me who have never bothered me, only, only -


    only Hua yeshen.


    Thinking of the name "flower night God", Li NanFang''s heart pricked inexplicably.


    I don''t know why he thought of Hua yeshen when he was so aimless, wild and wandering.


    Just a little heart pain for a while, but there is no obstacle to continue to miss.


    From the first encounter with flower night God, to the various relationships between them, to the wedding, to the scene in the hospital to stimulate his amnesia.


    All kinds of pictures, like movies, passed through his mind.


    It can be clearly felt that since they were sure that they were in love, Hua yeshen never bothered him, except -


    "No. How can she do such a thing? She has no reason to do such a thing. If only for the sake of desire, she would have no reason to find a white face. After all, who is better at taking a green bed with a dragon''s scales


    Li Nanfang stood in the wind and said to himself.


    The 800''s immaculate, dispelled all the filth in his mind.


    The impetuousness of the outside world and the hostility accumulated by various violent behaviors seem to have been washed away by the snow all over the mountains.


    Once did not want to remember things, no barrier to remember.


    Well, what''s wrong with the whole thing? Of course, it was discovered by him at the first time.


    If huayeshen really gives him a green hat, he will recognize it.


    The key is to give a reason for what you do.


    "When you go back, you must have a good chat with Hua yeshen, no matter what the result is."


    Li Nanfang talks to himself in front of the cold wind and continues to march towards the back mountain.


    At the same time.


    The teacher''s mother slapped longnancheng to sleep, then looked up at Yue Zitong: "I want to talk to you about huayeshen."

 Chapter 1854

    If Li Nanfang stayed at home, he would be very surprised.


    He thought that his teacher''s mother took him away and took Yue Zitong to sit alone to talk about longnancheng.


    Even Yue Zitong thinks so.


    No matter who the sleeping child on the bed is, the teacher''s mother should explain it a little.


    Even if it is simply holding this child, when a cousin, the topic of conversation between the entry point.


    But in fact, the teacher''s mother never thought about explaining the child''s problems.


    Longcheng is Yue Zitong''s sister-in-law, who is also his mother''s cousin.


    After knowing that Li Nanfang had done such a thing, there was a child. The teacher''s mother''s inner feelings would never be much better than Yue Zitong''s.


    In the same position, how can the teacher''s mother take the initiative to explain to Yue Zitong.


    No matter how much she dotes on Li Nanfang, she knows the truth of "loving mother and losing son".


    In order to make her south grow up, she decided to let Li Nanfang explain such an important thing.


    The real reason why Li Nanfang was sent away was that his mother wanted to have a good talk with Yue Zitong about Hua yeshen.


    "Zitong, why did huayeshen leave Li Nanfang?


    The reason, needless to say, is clear to you and me.


    From the perspective of elder sister, I will definitely support you.


    More importantly, your marriage to the south is also something I have promised for a long time.


    He suddenly married another woman, which no one could accept.


    But then again.


    There is a very important question, Zitong. Have you ever thought about it.


    Hua yeshen, is she wrong? "


    The tone of the teacher''s mother''s voice is very soft, which is the kind of voice that hums lullaby when she coaxes longnancheng to sleep every night.


    But Yue Zitong was not in a stable mood because of his teacher''s mother''s kindness.


    On the contrary, all kinds of emotions in her heart are intertwined now, which is extremely complicated.


    She was very dissatisfied.


    My little aunt, the head of my family, has traveled so far against the cold wind to your small mountain village. Now that you''re all sitting in the house, don''t you hurry to have a meal and discuss what those who don''t have to do?


    It''s hard to imagine that Yue Zitong, who was just so clever and sensible, had such inner activities.


    Of course, it''s not a big deal not to have a hot meal at the first time.


    What makes her feel even more uncomfortable is that as soon as she enters the door, she has to help the wild children who don''t know where to come from to change their diapers.


    This kid is a little cute.


    But what''s the situation between Meiyu and Li Nanfang.


    Do you really think Yue Zitong is a fool?


    But she tried to guess the truth.


    The child lying on the bed in front of him is probably the seed of Li Nanfang and some woman.


    For a long time, aunt Yue has been thinking of having a new child with Li Nanfang.


    Whether in the ancient imperial family or in the present family, she is Li NanFang''s real wife. She is the woman who should give birth to her eldest son.


    Just as she knew, Sui Yueyue in the golden triangle was pregnant, and a peddler also had Li NanFang''s seed, Li Han.


    So where does the child who has begun to babble come from.


    It''s hard to accept that Li NanFang''s teacher''s mother is taking good care of her.


    Yue Zitong didn''t strangle the little wild child on the spot, so he was very tolerant.


    For the sake of innocence, as long as anyone can tell her the truth, she will accept it quickly and forgive Li NanFang''s absurd behavior.


    After all, it''s not once or twice.


    Who knows, the teacher''s mother just didn''t say a word about the child. She wanted to discuss with Yue Zitong about the woman she was most tired of.


    Is Hua yeshen wrong?


    Yue Zitong''s most real thought in his heart is to stand up, look up at the sky and roar: "that cheap woman is certainly wrong!"


    Her mistake is that she should not fall in love with Li Nanfang.


    What''s more wrong is that we should not take the official marriage with Li Nanfang in front of Yue Zitong.


    What''s wrong is that Li NanFang''s memory should not be stimulated to prove that the scum loves her more.


    What''s more wrong is that Mingming has left Li Nanfang, but he has tried every means to come back again and again.


    In a word, Hua yeshen made a lot of mistakes.


    It''s too much for Yue Zitong to forgive.


    But my teacher''s mother is here, and I have to ask such a question.


    Let Yue Zitong completely can''t speak his heart.


    She has no other requirements, just want to marry Li Nanfang, angered the teacher''s mother, this wish can''t be realized all her life.


    Unless she''s stupid, she''ll say what''s in her heart.Only then, silently lowers the head to go.


    Yue Zitong''s cold face was completely shown in his mother''s eyes.


    Her mother fully understood what she was thinking.


    But some words, the teacher''s mother had to say: "flower night God is not wrong.


    It''s the south that''s wrong.


    Zitong, I understand what you think. No woman wants to share with others who she loves.


    Me too.


    However, there are also differences.


    My old man is different from the south.


    I will not treat the love life in the south like you.


    The south is my child, although not born, but I can be regarded as her mother.


    In the world, any mother wants her children to be the best, but the south is too good to have such a result.


    I shouldn''t force you to accept other women around Li Nanfang.


    However, huayeshen is also my daughter-in-law.


    Why should we admit the flower night God.


    It''s not because after the news of NanFang''s death came, what you did made me and all the elders of Li Nanfang misunderstand you.


    The misunderstanding is that the explanation is clear.


    But the result of misunderstanding is a fact that can not be changed at all.


    Flower night God and the wedding of the south, I was the principal, I can''t watch that child wronged.


    I know that if you don''t let Hua yeshen be wronged, you may be wronged.


    But Zitong, have you ever thought about it? When the truth comes out, Li Nanfang knows that you forced Hua yeshen to do something like that. What will he think of you.


    This will only make Li NanFang''s feelings towards you more and more biased.


    I don''t want to see that result.


    Paper, after all, can''t hold fire.


    Lies will be exposed sooner or later. "


    The teacher''s mother finished her last sentence with a long sigh.


    Since more than 20 years ago, she married the old man who was extremely obscene, but in her eyes was "the most handsome in the world" and lived in 800, a beautiful place.


    The teacher''s mother has been living a quiet life, and has never been in contact with any intrigue.


    What''s more, he didn''t go against his will to persuade or even force a person.


    That''s right.


    Let Yue Zitong accept the flower night God, is not forced it.


    But for the sake of her south, kind-hearted teacher''s mother, she was a villain.


    Interfering in Li NanFang''s personal feelings, avoiding the birth of children between Longcheng city and Li Nanfang, and using huayeshen to divert Yue Zitong''s attention can also stabilize Li NanFang''s harem.


    Of course, the above words are not simply to solve the problem of huayeshen.


    There is also a purpose for the teacher''s mother to say so much.


    That''s to cover up one thing.


    Cover up a thing that everyone doesn''t know how to explain to Yue Zitong.


    Fortunately, my teacher''s mother succeeded.


    Yue Zitong is caught in the problem of how to treat Hua yeshen. She can''t help but ignore someone she should care about most.


    "Madam, we are back!"


    Li NanFang''s voice came in from outside the courtyard.


    With a little smile, the teacher''s mother stood up and put out her hand. She patted Yue Zitong on the shoulder and whispered, "Zitong, don''t have too much pressure. Whatever decision you make, I understand. And this time I want you to come back, I also want to see you and the South achieve the right result, because nothing will change. Let''s go. Let''s sit together and have a good meal. "


    With these words, the teacher''s mother quickly stepped out of the door.


    Li Nanfang came back with the old man.


    It''s not that he brought the old man back. Before he went up the mountain, he saw the old man walking back in the wind and snow.


    In order to wait for Li Nanfang to come home, the teacher''s mother has prepared a table full of good wine and food since early morning, but she just won''t let the old man have a taste.


    It''s all until night.


    The old man was so hungry that he ran to the mountain and caught two wild rabbits out to hunt for food.


    As soon as I came back, I met Li Nanfang.


    Every time they meet, the old man must have drunk Li Nanfang with wine, and then add his fists to vent some restlessness accumulated in his heart for a long time.


    But this time, the old man rarely said much.


    Two people stood in the wind and snow smoking a bag of cigarettes, the old man only said: "go back."


    The teacher''s mother welcomed the two most important men in his life into the room and patted the scattered snowflakes carefully.


    Li Nanfang helped his teacher''s mother to bring the food to the table. Together with Yue Zitong, four people sat down around a square table, listening to the wind and snow outside the window.


    Perhaps, every normal person will experience such a life.Around are parents, wives and children, in front of is a routine, so flat light life, not how luxury desire, life happiness within reach.


    It''s a pity that Li Nanfang is doomed to be so indifferent for a lifetime.


    Just after a moment of warmth, he couldn''t help thinking of a problem.


    How could she be so calm?


    In Li NanFang''s consciousness, the teacher''s mother''s pulling Yue Zitong should be to explain the origin of longnancheng.


    Once this matter is explained clearly, even if she is not angry on the spot, she will at least wait for him to come back and secretly pinch his flesh black and blue.


    Then, when you leave 800, you can make a good account.


    But why is aunt Yue so quiet now?


    She simply lowered her head to eat, as if she had a slow mind in her stomach and was not in the mood to talk to him.


    What did the teacher''s mother just say?


    Li Nanfang was puzzled that he could only turn his head and look at his teacher''s mother.


    But the teacher''s mother didn''t look at him as well. She kept picking up dishes and hissing at the most handsome old man in the world.


    Although the old man had just eaten two roasted fat wild rabbits, he did not refuse the meal from his teacher''s mother and ate it with relish.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t see the old man''s comfortable appearance. He always accepted such treatment when he came back. The old man was blowing his beard and staring at him.


    How did it change this time?


    Is it difficult for his mother-in-law to set an example and let Yue Zitong take the initiative to bring him vegetables?


    I''d better not.


    When Li Nanfang thought about the scene, he felt cold sweat all over.


    Yue Zitong did not marry a daughter-in-law, but got a mother to go home!


    In Li NanFang''s wishful thinking, one thing suddenly occurred to him.


    Just about to open his mouth to ask questions, Yue Zitong next to him opened his mouth first and made a questioning voice: "elder sister, where''s my mother?"

 Chapter 1855

    Yue Zitong''s sudden question made the family reunion dinner a real embarrassment.


    Before that.


    The teacher''s mother did not hesitate to act like an evil mother-in-law, and moved the flower night God out, exerting great psychological pressure on Yue Zitong.


    In fact, the main purpose is not to get rid of the problem of longnancheng, nor to really seek justice for huayeshen.


    In the final analysis, it''s all about one thing.


    That is, Yue Zitong can''t remember her mother, Yang Tiantian, who came to settle down in 800 a year ago.


    To be sure, Yue Zitong is not a very filial daughter.


    If it were not for her bad attitude towards her mother, Yang Tiantian would not have left Castle Peak in a rage.


    After that, no matter what kind of life changes Yue Zitong experienced, he never thought of reporting to her mother.


    Even if you don''t say anything, just a simple greeting.


    For more than a year, there was no contact.


    As a child, Yue Zitong did not do well enough.


    But before she met Li Nanfang, all she did, including blocking her family and life in a small kaihuang group.


    It''s all for her mother, Yang Tiantian, to break free from her husband''s house.


    There are many forms of filial piety.


    Yue Zitong''s filial piety is to give his mother a free living environment.


    At the bottom of her heart, she thought that no matter how hard the life of 800 was, it was better than the intrigue within the Yue family.


    She didn''t want her mother to go back to her mother-in-law''s house until she died.


    So, when she was forced to be the head of the family, she did not dare to talk to her mother on the phone.


    Most afraid of Yang Tiantian''s worry, she went out of 800 and returned to her husband''s house.


    Become a tool for some people to blackmail her.


    No contact, no concern, or even complete forgetting.


    It doesn''t mean that Yue Zitong really regards his biological mother as the air.


    To come to 800, what can make her feel excited is not only to be able to marry Li Nanfang here, but also to miss her mother and finally get relieved.


    As a result, since entering 800 territory.


    First of all, he was made nervous by the old village head and fell into a special state inexplicably.


    Then he was led by his mother''s nose, thinking about how to deal with the problem of flower night God.


    These things make Yue Zitong''s brain buzzing and headache splitting.


    Finally sat down to eat, the warm scene of family reunion, let her feel relaxed at the same time, also can''t think of themselves.


    I think of her parents.


    Think of her that, should have appeared together, but never see the shadow of the mother.


    "Elder sister, you talk. Where''s my mother?"


    After the first inquiry, the teacher''s mother and the old man''s movements were frozen in place for a long time.


    This kind of performance, let Yue Zitong''s heart instantly raised, involuntarily asked aloud.


    Li Nanfang was shocked by Aunt Yue''s cry, which made his eardrum ache.


    But this little pain is nothing. He also widened his eyes and wanted to know where his mother-in-law, who was special to him, had gone.


    The teacher''s mother couldn''t speak any more, so she put down the dishes with a sigh.


    The old man was a bachelor. He didn''t hesitate and said, "sister-in-law, don''t be too excited. Your mother, my little aunt, she, cough, she''s gone. "


    "Gone? Where''s my mother? "


    "Not that one, but the dead one. She went to another world and was buried in the valley of the kings. "


    When the old man spoke, he never considered whether anyone could accept it or not.


    One says one, two says two.


    Who can stand such a straightforward answer.


    At that time, the teacher''s mother was eager to reach out her hand and shout to death the old man who was full of talking about running the train.


    When did Yang Tiantian die?


    It''s nothing at all.


    As we all know, she went to the valley of the emperor to chant scriptures every day and pray for Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong.


    Although it''s impossible to walk out again in one''s whole life, it''s also thousands of miles away from death.


    "Dead old boss, you, you --"


    the teacher''s mother wants to reprimand the old man, but when they look at each other, they can''t say what they say.


    What to say?


    Do you want to tell Yue Zitong that Yang Tiantian didn''t die, but just went to the Imperial Valley to guard the tomb and chant scriptures?


    If you really tell the truth.


    Even if Yue Zitong is as soft and weak as min Rou, he will burst out on the spot and rush to the Imperial Valley.


    What''s more, Yue Zitong''s temper is more irritable. He is likely to bring someone with him. He will burn the whole Imperial Valley to ashes with a torch and take her mother-in-law out of it.Just now, my teacher''s mother tried her best to divert Yue Zitong''s attention, just in order to avoid this evil result.


    Now the old man''s mouth is open and he doesn''t care. He lies that Yang Tiantian is dead. Isn''t that the same purpose.


    In contrast, the old man''s practice is more violent and direct.


    It''s even more inhuman.


    "How did my mother and I die?"


    Yue Zitong was shocked by the news like a bolt from the blue. He was in a daze for a long time before he finally recovered. He screamed out this sentence.


    The old man was not ambiguous. He patted the table and yelled back in a louder voice: "your mother made you angry. She was so angry that she hanged herself.


    At the beginning, the news of Li NanFang''s death abroad came back, along with the news that you became the head of the family in law and extracted the last bit of value from Li NanFang''s ashes.


    All of us don''t think you''re doing enough.


    We dare not tell Yang Tiantian.


    I don''t know what happened. She heard about it herself.


    For a moment, he was ashamed and had no face to live. He used death to atone for you and hanged himself.


    You''ve never heard from your mother in such a long time.


    Not even a phone call.


    Why should we kindly remind you that your mother died.


    People have been dead for more than half a year, and the bodies have been dried and rotten for a long time.


    It''s very nice of you to ask now.


    Do you have the face to say that you are a daughter.


    Put away your pain and forget that you still have a mother. "


    The old man is quite a good tempered man.


    At least, in the whole 800 villages, except Li Nanfang, the old man never blushed or even fought with anyone.


    It is also because the old man has such an elegant gentleman''s style that he can really attract his kind-hearted teacher''s mother.


    But today, the old man accompanied his mother to be a villain.


    What I just said is absolutely heartbreaking.


    Li Nanfang is such a cheeky scum. He is absolutely ashamed to put himself in his place. He has to chase his mother.


    What''s more, Yue Zitong is a girl.


    "Where is my mother?


    You say, where is my mother!


    I want to see her.


    I''m looking for my mother.


    Don''t stop me. Get out of the way.


    Get out of the way


    The food on the table was kicked over by Yue Zitong''s insane foot.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know the details, but he knows that now is definitely not the time for Yue Zitong to run out alone.


    Flustered, she really ran to the valley of the emperor how to do.


    There is definitely a place where there is no exit, no life and no death.


    Especially for women.


    Therefore, he stretched out his arms to block Yue Zitong''s way.


    Even if the sharp little tiger teeth bit on his neck, the dazzling blood flowed out under the severe pain of his neck and dyed his collar red, he did not move away.


    Tears mixed with saliva, infiltrated into Li NanFang''s wound.


    Yue Zitong''s voice was silent, but she didn''t cry any more.


    Until a moment, the old man rushed over and saw a hand knife behind Yue Zitong''s head.


    Yue Zitong fainted. Li Nanfang finally had a chance to look into the old man''s eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The old man''s answer is also very direct: "it''s not your boy who caused it!"


    What happened to Li Nanfang?


    If he hadn''t gone through the eight hundred village rules at the beginning, he would not have been paralyzed by the snake venom if he hadn''t gone to the manger at night and been bitten by the snake. He needed a woman to help him recover.


    Yang Tiantian will not do those things against ethics, living all day under some kind of unclear psychological pressure.


    Finally, because of some choices Yue Zitong had to make after he became the head of the family, Yang Tiantian would completely lose confidence in life and enter the Imperial Valley as a living person.


    Now, all things are still alive with Li Nanfang, which should have disappeared.


    But Yang Tiantian is doomed not to come out of the valley of the emperor, so that Yue Zitong at the moment can bear the great pain of losing his only relative.


    Li Nanfang wanted the old man to give him a head.


    In that way, he can take dizziness as death, and don''t have to think about these messy things.


    Unfortunately, I can''t.


    What should be faced is always faced.


    Xue''s mother-in-law came. She used acupuncture and tranquilizing herbs to make Yue Zitong sleep longer.


    Also hope to let her wake up, is no longer so crazy.The teacher''s mother sighs and accompanies Yue Zitong. The old man takes care of the house.


    In the middle of the night, Li Nanfang was kicked out and ordered to have a good sleep. After daybreak, he would consider how to pacify Yue Zitong.


    That''s right.


    How to pacify Yue Zitong is something that Li Nanfang can only do.


    No matter whether Yang Tiantian is alive or dead, no matter what the real reason for her entering the valley of the emperor is.


    In a word, she will never come out in this life.


    And Yue Zitong must not enter the valley of the emperor to see Yang Tiantian.


    Li Nanfang is the only one who can ease Yue Zitong''s grief.


    Lying on the wooden bed from his nap to his big one, Li Nanfang finally found out that his return to 800 this time was not the beginning of a peaceful life in the countryside, getting married and having children, and living a plain life.


    It''s the beginning of another life experience.


    Originally, he thought that he could come out alive when he went to the flaming valley or was doomed to die, so there was nothing to put him under great pressure.


    In fact, some things in life are more difficult to face than death.


    "Mother in law, you''d better take it with you in the village. It''s better when we come back. Why do you have to make so many troubles?"


    Li Nanfang mumbled and closed his eyes.


    He was a big hearted man. Now he wanted to talk about the past. Of course, he snored at once.


    But only a few minutes later.


    When the snoring stopped, Li Nanfang sat up straight from the bed.


    Outside the window, under the moonlight and snow, his eyes cast a strange light. He walked out like a ghost, fast as lightning.


    In the courtyard, the teacher''s mother settled down Yue Zitong and prepared to go back to the main room to have a rest.


    Fierce look up, see out of Li Nanfang.


    Just wanted to call, a hand suddenly covered her mouth, the old man''s voice came from behind: "that''s not the south."

 Chapter 1856

    Li Nanfang has been with his teacher''s mother since the rainy night when he was born.


    It''s better to be a mother than a mother.


    It''s not polite to say that if Li Nanfang is frustrated, her teacher''s mother can find her south.


    Now, Li Nanfang comes out of the room straightly and rushes out like lightning, disappearing into the night.


    Just for a moment, the teacher''s mother could see clearly.


    But the old man told her that it was not her south.


    What''s going on?


    Open your eyes and tell lies. I didn''t do that.


    But the teacher''s mother, with great trust in her old companion, swallowed all the words and sounds she wanted to say.


    I watched the old man rush out of the gate, then turn back and cover the gate.


    "Xiaoqiao, don''t say anything. We don''t see anything. You go back to rest, and I''ll wait here tonight. "


    The old man said this in a low voice.


    The teacher''s mother nodded, took out a thick blanket and wrapped it gently around the old man. Without saying anything, she went back to the house.


    It felt like nothing happened.


    Just now, Li Nanfang, who ran out for no reason, was just a little snowflake blown away by the cold wind.


    However, this little snowflake slightly hit some, attracted many people''s attention.


    Xue Xinghan spent most of the night helping Li Nanfang to settle down with Yue Zitong.


    As soon as I got back to my home, I was turning to close the door when I saw Li Nanfang, who was like a ghost, flashing past the door.


    Xue''s mother-in-law was slightly stunned, and she was about to catch up with Li Nanfang. She held Li NanFang''s ear and asked him what he wanted to do in the middle of the night.


    Who knows, I didn''t wait for her to step.


    Old Xie suddenly appeared and held her hand.


    "Li Nanfang, this is sleepwalking. Don''t disturb him. If that magic dragon jumps out, we can''t stop it. "


    Xie Qing''s words are definitely more straightforward than what the old man said.


    Li NanFang''s appearance was obviously controlled by the magic dragon.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang is sleeping, walking in the snow must be black dragon.


    If someone rushes in and stands in front of him.


    According to black dragon''s temper, it''s impossible to calm down without hurting several people.


    Xue''s mother-in-law is careless, but she is not stupid.


    She won''t, in order to brush the sense of existence, put her life into it.


    But it''s OK to satisfy your curiosity.


    "Shall we follow?"


    Xue Xinghan asked in a low voice.


    Xie Qingshang immediately shook his head and locked the door of the courtyard.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Two days ago, Lao Shi just came back with news that Li Nanfang didn''t remember what happened in flame valley. Let''s watch carefully. Maybe when he comes back to 800, he will remember some key things. It must have something to do with flaming valley that the magic dragon is running around with him so late. The outcome will be determined tomorrow. "


    Xie Qingshang said, holding Xue Xinghan''s hand and walking back.


    I think that Xue''s mother-in-law was not afraid of anything when she was young. If anything strange happens, she must find out.


    But now in the face of Lao Xie''s advice, she also cured her curiosity.


    Finger in old Xie''s head gently, smile scold a way: "you know much."


    "Where, where, the wife is the most talented woman in the world."


    Xie Qingshang''s witty flattery made Xue Xing laugh. A pair of dogs, cough, and a couple of men and women thought that nothing had happened and did what they should do.


    Eight hundred nights, incomparably quiet.


    For all the villagers with high martial arts skills in the village, a little wind and grass can arouse everyone''s vigilance.


    Like a ghost, Li Nanfang moves fast, but he does not hide his footsteps.


    Almost everyone can detect the movement outside, but after they are alert, they close their eyes, pretend that nothing has happened, and continue to sleep.


    However, if an outsider steps on little black dog''s pimple and asks "where is Li Nanfang?".


    A pimple can shout twice in the direction of the Imperial Valley.


    Dogs are like this, not to mention people.


    As we all know, a guy went into the valley of the kings on this snowy night.


    Unconsciously, Li Nanfang entered the forbidden area of 800 without any obstruction.


    In the forbidden area, a small wooden house was built less than a year ago.


    Yang Tiantian, who had been resting for a long time, suddenly stood up straight, barefoot, walked a few steps forward, came to the door and knelt down."I salute your majesty."


    A very short sentence, but Yang Tiantian said it very slowly.


    It''s like the babble of a sleeping person, or the murmur of a trance person.


    In a word, Yang Tiantian always closed her eyes, but clearly saw a man in a Dragon Robe, dignified and dignified came to her.


    More than half a year ago, this man appeared in her dream at midnight every day.


    For two months, she was always in the dreamland of nostalgia.


    Until she finally found out the identity of the man, and finally knew that he was Yang Guang.


    She didn''t know where the courage came from. After a good reprimand of this powerful emperor, she ended that kind of absurd dream.


    But today, there is no sign.


    Here he comes again.


    The action is still so rough, the behavior is still so savage.


    Just at the beginning, she could not help but gently sing.


    Yang Tiantian''s ghost husband died young. In the past 20 years, she has been suppressing herself. Even when she first met Yang Guang in her dream, she was also suppressing herself.


    It was not until later that man thought that she was going to pry into the secrets of the Imperial Valley, and that she would die soon.


    He tried his best to make Yang Guang unable to resist, but he fled back.


    The woman who is not easy to let go, does not wait for the real satisfaction, once again defends the empty room alone.


    After a long period of repression, it was released again.


    That kind of expression of true feelings must make ghosts and gods moved.


    The emperor tower in the valley of the emperor has nine floors and thirty-six Jinling lamps.


    It''s like making a melody to welcome the return of the emperor.


    Until the moon gradually sparse, the eastern sky meaning fish belly white show, Yang Tiantian slowly opened her eyes.


    Pillow empty, it is the kind of spring dream.


    But why is there such a strange smell in the air, lasting?


    Li Nanfang wakes up.


    The white rice porridge from the kitchen sounded, which caused him to groan in his stomach. It was absolutely a model of being awakened by hunger.


    Think about it. Yesterday, there was a table of good dishes for a long time. Before eating half of them, aunt Yue kicked them over.


    Li Nanfang is only half full, but not hungry.


    But why do you feel muscle ache all over when you stand up with the bed board?


    It''s not like you''re starving if you haven''t eaten half a meal, right?


    He sat on the bed, shaking his head and thinking for a long time, only to remember vaguely that he seemed to have a dream last night.


    Dream and Yue Zitong together, he completed several times can not really complete the thing.


    But the woman in the dream is not like Yue Zitong.


    Who would it be?


    Who is it?


    Li NanFang''s headache.


    Just about to give up this meaningless thinking, a cry that made him even more headache came out of another bedroom.


    "Mother!"


    Yue Zitong''s heart rending voice made Li NanFang''s eyebrows stir, and his blood vessels kept popping up.


    At the moment, there is no hesitation.


    He got out of bed and went straight to Aunt Yue''s room.


    Fortunately, the situation is not as bad as expected.


    Aunt Yue was lying in the arms of her teacher''s mother, weeping, but she didn''t do anything as unwise as she did yesterday.


    The medical skill of Xue''s mother-in-law is really amazing.


    If you say it''s calming, it''s calming.


    Li Nanfang stood at the door, admiring Xue Xinghan''s medical skills.


    Unexpectedly, his dirty big foot suddenly kicked him on the buttock and directly kicked him in front of the bed.


    "Smelly boy, do you have any conscience. So good mother-in-law, let you be killed, still in this happy appearance. I''ll beat you to death


    It''s only the old man who can swear so much that Li Nanfang can''t get up and dare not fight back.


    Li Nanfang knew that every time he went back 800, there must be an old man''s abuse.


    Just in the past, the old man did not dare to let his teacher''s mother see the slightest scar on his body. How dare he fight in front of his teacher''s mother this time?


    holds his head, hard to resist the old man''s ability to kill the blind bear.


    Li Nanfang peeped at his mother''s face.


    I found that my teacher''s mother held aunt Yue tightly and comforted her in a low voice. She didn''t even look at him when he was beaten here.


    Li Nanfang finally understood.


    This is because his mother-in-law thinks he should fight, which proves that his mother-in-law''s death is really due to him.


    He can only be punished honestly for such a big mistake.


    Here, the old man was mercilessly beaten. Until Xie Qingshang and his wife arrived, they didn''t let him be killed alive.There are more people.


    Yue Zitong also returned to normal.


    If more than a year ago, when she was just the president of kaihuang group, facing the death of her only relative in her life, she would not be able to withstand such a huge blow and never recover.


    But now it''s different.


    She is the head of her in law''s family, and the reality does not allow her to fall down.


    Moreover, the higher a person''s status, the more unfeeling he will be. This is not a casual remark.


    "I''d like to go to the valley of the emperor and pay homage to my mother. You can rest assured that I will not do anything stupid and violate the 800 rule. I just want to do my last filial piety in front of my mother''s tombstone. "


    Yue Zitong, who had completely stabilized his mood, spoke again with no emotion in his tone.


    However, there was a sigh of relief from all the people present.


    Without emotion, it means that Yue Zitong keeps his sense.


    As long as she is clear headed, the most worrying thing will not happen.


    "Smelly boy, don''t pretend to be dead here. Go and prepare some food and clothing for your mother-in-law!"


    The old man kicked Li Nanfang on the ass again.


    The original saying is to prepare some paper money, but remember that Yang Tiantian is not really dead, this is just about to change.


    Li Nanfang did not dare to delay and rushed out of the door as fast as he could.


    800 itself is the existence of guarding the tomb for the emperor. It lacks everything, but it must not lack the food and clothing for the dead.


    Li Nanfang did everything as fast as he could. Accompanied by the village head, the old man and Lao Xie, he took Yue Zitong by the hand and came to the entrance of the Imperial Valley.


    Just like all the children, the parents who died for peace.


    Yue Zitong cried in front of the Imperial Valley for a long time, and asked the village head to help him build a simple mourning hall in Yang Tiantian''s former residence.


    Three days of filial piety.


    This is what Yue Zitong said, do the last filial piety.

 Chapter 1857

    All day long, outside the valley of the emperor, there were joys and sorrows, and yellow papers all over the sky.


    Yang Tiantian is in the valley. It''s hard to describe her mood.


    She was very excited when she first heard such a big noise.


    After living in the valley of the emperor for more than half a year, she never saw anyone else except the second eldest brother.


    Although the environment here is good, the air is good, and the food is green and pollution-free, there is also a dream in the middle of the night to invade her king, giving her younger and more charming appearance.


    However, people are gregarious animals, after the lack of communication, anyone will be bored to the bottom of his heart.


    Yang Tiantian wants to meet a few people and talk.


    Even if it''s just a greeting.


    Of course, she''s not content to say hello.


    She also wanted to ask his daughter and son-in-law what they were like now.


    How is her daughter, who was forced to be a housekeeper, now.


    However, when the sad music sounds, all the excitement of Yang Tiantian disappears.


    It seems to be infected by the sadness, with a frown.


    Such a big movement can only be attributed to the death of some people in 800 villages who want to be buried in the valley of the emperor.


    Who on earth died?


    In a small village with a total of 100 people, where 800 people have lived for so long, Yang Tiantian can bring the number of people in the village upside down.


    They are all good people with simple temperament. No matter which one dies, it''s a sad thing.


    The best result is that the old people will die.


    It''s true that 800 villagers are all strong martial arts experts. They don''t necessarily get any diseases or die in an accident.


    Well, it must be the oldest man who left.


    Eight hundred Li, who is the oldest?


    Yang Tiantian can''t help but look back at the second elder who is cleaning the imperial tower in the valley.


    A year ago, the second eldest brother went out to drink his grandson''s full moon wine.


    It seems that he is the only one in the 800 generation.


    The old man is not dead. Who else can die?


    Yang Tiantian dare not think about it.


    I''ll wait in the valley.


    Just waiting for the funeral procession to come down, she can join in and send the dead for the last journey.


    Who would have thought, from sunrise to sunset, that drum music all day, with the fall of night completely disappeared.


    Except for the paper money floating everywhere, no one came in at all.


    Yang Tiantian doesn''t know where she is, but she can''t run out of the valley to see what''s going on, so she has to go back to her cabin and have an early rest.


    At the same time, the room where Yang Tiantian once lived was the room where Yue Zitong had a rest last night.


    The simple mourning hall was set up. Yue Zitong, who had been crying all day, knelt down in front of the throne with tears running dry. His whole body was shaking and he could fall down at any time.


    "Zitong, go and have a rest. Here, I''ll keep watch. "


    Li Nanfang came over and put his hand around Yue Zitong''s shoulder.


    On this day, he really didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    Seeing aunt Yue crying heartbroken, he felt the guilt of accidentally killing his mother-in-law.


    But, in addition to the old man in the morning after a hard beat, no one blame him.


    What makes him even more surprised is that when people face Yue Zitong, they all look embarrassed.


    I love Yue Zitong. It''s understandable.


    Where did that inexplicable embarrassment come from?


    Li Nanfang really didn''t understand. He just waited until the evening when Aunt Yue was settled, and then he went to ask erlengzi and Shitou.


    In a place as big as 800, it''s absolutely a big deal to die.


    Especially erlenzi, they always respect their mother-in-law and must know the whole process of her death.


    At last, he persuaded Yue Zitong to have a rest in his room.


    Looking at his aunt Yue who is about to faint, but still holding his sleeve and saying, "Li Nanfang, I have only one relative, please don''t leave me", Li NanFang''s whole feeling is very bad.


    After all, he comforted Yue Zitong to sleep. Then he went back to the hall.


    Kneel down respectfully and change into three new candles to make sure that the lamp is always on.


    Li Nanfang reached out and took out a bag of mint rock candy from his pocket.


    At 800, Yue Zitong prepared a whole car of gifts, but because of the road problems, he abandoned them all in the deep mountains.


    Li Nanfang only brought a gourmet ginseng, a gourmet Ganoderma lucidum and two bags of rock sugar.


    The herbal medicine is used to tonify the body of the teacher''s mother.


    This rock candy is naturally prepared for erlengzi.


    As long as there''s this thing, I don''t believe those guys can''t tell the cause of my mother-in-law''s death.


    A burst of smoke in Li''s nostrils, but it''s a good time to wait for his idea to be put into action.Li Nanfang, who was quite energetic, knelt there without warning and fell asleep.


    Ordinary incense candle can''t make people dizzy.


    Even if it''s really fragrant, it can''t affect his special constitution.


    But he just drooped his head and looked like he was in a coma.


    Fortunately, the sleeping time is not long.


    Almost half of the time, Li NanFang''s eyes opened again, but his empty eyes were blank. After he got up, he acted like a ghost.


    A whoosh.


    As if he had been blown away by the wind, he flew out of the door and walked quickly in the direction of the valley of the kings.


    In the main room, the old man and his teacher''s mother looked at each other. They could do nothing but sigh deeply.


    Next door, Xie Qingshang and Xue Xinghan, sitting on their own wall, are also facing Li NanFang''s back, but shaking their heads.


    They can''t enter the valley of the emperor, and they can''t follow Li Nanfang to find out.


    But that night, with the cold wind faintly came the woman''s voice, but it is clear to tell them what is happening.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xue''s mother-in-law kicked the broken tiles at her feet. The willow leaves bent their eyebrows and stood up. She scolded fiercely: "I don''t believe that boy. I don''t feel anything about him. I''ll wait for tomorrow. I''ll take the next dose of medicine and let him not lift it for half a year!"


    This said, let Xie Qing hurt, can''t help shivering all over, want to say a few compliments with a smile.


    But the words to the mouth, and changed the tone: "Alas, useless, there is that evil dragon in, you under the medicine how can work."


    "So let''s just watch this ridiculous thing go on?"


    "I can''t do without looking. There will always be an end. The evil dragon should not dig its own grave. After all, Yue Zitong is the most important thing for him and it. "


    Xie Qingshang said and helped her mother-in-law down from the wall.


    It''s another snowy night.


    It''s the spring dream in the wind and snow again.


    Yang Tiantian always feels that the dream is so real.


    It''s not the first time that Yang Guang came to find her in his dream. At that time, he came every day on time for two or three months. Just like work, he didn''t even have the time to be late and leave early.


    However, in the dream at that time, no matter how Yang Guang pinched her.


    Her sensory nerves all seem to become extremely dull, just a little bit of pain.


    But more than half a year later, Yang Guang was lucky again that her rude behavior, especially when her black hands slapped her buttocks mercilessly, would bring more stimulation to her.


    Let her feel more real and comfortable.


    Yang Tiantian has already let go.


    Therefore, she always accepted Yang Guang''s request, even actively catered to it. When the emperor wanted to have a rest, she would turn away from the guests and try her best to get more.


    Good old saying.


    Decades of persistence, but also can not stop the moment of depravity.


    The noble, elegant, beautiful and dignified Yang Tiantian is absolutely more licentious in her dream.


    Anyway, it''s a dream. There''s nothing to worry about.


    But when she really woke up and saw the dry white stain on the bed, she finally felt the real fear.


    Isn''t it a dream?


    Li Nanfang is also thinking about the same problem.


    When he opened his eyes, the sky had come to the edge of darkness.


    There was a tranquility around, only the sound of the burning lamp baking the plastic film against the wind.


    Scared, he quickly put on a new lamp, and again knelt down nine times, respectfully incense, add incense burner do not know when to burn out.


    Everything is ready. He just wants to wash his face in cold water and wake up.


    As a result, when he saw the shadow reflected in the basin, no matter how cold the weather was, he couldn''t see the cold sweat on his forehead.


    On his neck, there are two obvious kisses, and the tips of his fingers are wrapped with a soft hair.


    Where does hair come from?


    How does the kiss mark appear?


    Li Nanfang didn''t have time to think about it. He just wanted to remember who the woman in the dream was.


    He remembered that the woman should be Yue Zitong''s.


    Yes, aunt Yue.


    Although she is gentler and more charming than aunt Yue, her appearance will not be too different.


    When he had this dream yesterday, he thought it over very seriously.


    Maybe it''s because he really wants to marry Yue Zitong. He can''t help but think about what she will look like after marriage.


    The day has thought, the night has dream.


    It''s normal.


    But how to today, it becomes "night has a dream, day has evidence".


    The kiss mark can''t be gnawed by Yue Zitong.


    This hair is also much smoother than aunt Yue''s greasy hair, which hasn''t been washed for two or three days.Li Nanfang was frightened.


    He stood there for a long time, facing the cold water, until his teacher''s mother appeared, which brought him back to reality from confusion.


    "South, have dinner. After a night''s work, you are tired too. Have a good rest after dinner. Don''t wear yourself out just because you are filial. If your mother-in-law knows, she won''t be at ease there. "


    "Well, I understand, ma''am."


    "Well, South, you remember that she will always be your mother-in-law. No matter how ridiculous things used to be, you must respect your mother-in-law. Do you understand?"


    After that, the teacher''s mother turned to another room and called Yue Zitong to get up for dinner.


    Li Nanfang was in the same place again.


    Do you have to respect your mother-in-law?


    When did I not respect my mother-in-law.


    Yes, there was a time when mother-in-law gave her son-in-law a piece of nonsense.


    But why didn''t my teacher''s mother believe her south.


    Her South always remembers the lesson.


    Li Nanfang was so confused by his teacher''s mother that he became even more restless. After a quick breakfast, he went to sleep.


    This sleep, can be called dark, the sun and the moon turn.


    If it wasn''t for the smell of stewed rabbit from Lao Xie''s family, Li Nanfang would have slept with him forever.


    It was dark.


    He got up in a daze and ran quietly to Lao Xie''s house. After eating half a pot of rabbit meat and drinking most of the broth, he finally felt alive.


    It''s good to have enough.


    Why care about Xue''s mother-in-law''s fierce eyes, and the strange Chinese medicine flavor in the broth.


    Back home again, Yue Zitong, who has been kneeling all day, is still in a bad mental state.


    Can see Li Nanfang appear, she still strong up, holding the little nephew''s arm, nestled in his arms, whispered: "south, let''s get married."

 Chapter 1858

    Yue Zitong is tired.


    When he was a teenager, he left his wife''s family to join the army, and experienced eight years of hard secret service career.


    After retirement, she took charge of kaihuang group, worked hard to run the company, and promised a marriage she didn''t like.


    This is to be able to take her mother, Yang Tiantian, out of the family''s courtyard and live a carefree life.


    This wish finally came true.


    She also fell in love with the scum who used to be very annoying.


    I thought it would be a happy road from now on. I went on all the way, flirted with Li Nanfang every day, and went back home to share my family relationship with my mother.


    Who knows this day did not last long.


    Mother came eight hundred.


    Scum died in an accident.


    For no reason, she became the head of her family and lived under the pressure of various events every day.


    It''s hard to make it to this time.


    The trip of 800 should have been the beginning of her happiness.


    But the news of Yang Tiantian driving the crane back to the west is mercilessly coming.


    She was completely crushed.


    She is tired.


    I''m really tired.


    She just want to find a man to rely on, a beloved person can support her day.


    "Tomorrow is the last day of the wake. After my last filial piety, we will get married.


    I won''t be the owner of the Yue family.


    We''ll go back to Castle Peak. I have kaihuang group and you have Nanfang group.


    We never worry about food and clothing.


    I''ll have a baby for you and accompany you with your sisters and aunts.


    I won''t be jealous any more.


    I will not force anyone to leave you.


    I can accept minrou, Xinjie and huayeshen.


    Even if Hua yeshen and Shen Qingwu are your women, I won''t care.


    I just want you by my side.


    Don''t leave me, OK.


    Please don''t leave me, I really only have you, only you - "


    Yue Zitong told me intermittently. At the end of the day, tears stayed silent again, holding Li NanFang''s arm, clutching his clothes and sleeping in his arms as if he had fainted.


    At this moment, aunt Yue is like a helpless lamb.


    Even if she is surrounded by a big wolf, as long as it can give her enough security and warmth, she will hold on.


    It''s a young girl after all.


    No matter how strong she used to be, she always needs the care of others.


    Li Nan Nan sighed deeply and understood for the first time what it means to love someone.


    You watch her sleep in your arms, a little wind and grass, will slightly frown, can catch your heart, pull together.


    That is heartache.


    Li Nanfang sat there, not even daring to move his fingers, for fear that his little movements would disturb aunt Yue, who was not easy to sleep.


    He can restrain himself.


    But he couldn''t control it. As the night grew deeper and deeper, the black dragon quietly emerged and occupied his body.


    Li Nanfang fell asleep.


    Without warning, she closed her eyes and her head hung down on Aunt Yue''s hair.


    But a moment later, he opened his eyes again.


    It is clear that he has empty eyes, but he has a special aura.


    Just like the children who can finally go to the Internet bar to play games after school.


    It''s more like a man who can finally call Xiao San and choose a fast hotel with beautiful scenery and elegant environment to have a secret tryst when his wife returns to his mother''s home.


    He pushed his legs straight and tried to get up.


    Can do half of the action, but suddenly stopped, involuntarily lowered his head, looking to his arms.


    Yue Zitong grabs Li NanFang''s clothes. A look of panic appears on his pretty face. He whispers in his mouth. It seems that he has entered some dreams that make her feel scared. He is extremely insecure.


    Black dragon in excitement, Leng in place.


    Full three minutes, did not make any redundant action, is staring at the arms of Yue Zitong.


    Then.


    Li Nanfang sat back slowly.


    Her eyes became as soft as water. She gently lifted aunt Yue''s hair in her mouth, stretched her arms and hugged the woman''s shoulder.


    The night of 800 is still so quiet.


    There are no ghosts running to the valley of the kings.


    The old man and his mother took a breath.


    Xue Xinghan compared with the gesture of victory, chongxie Qingshang showed off her dispensing skills.


    In the valley of the emperor, Yang Tiantian worked all night with her eyes wide open. After all, she didn''t wait for anything. She relaxed and hid several embroidery needles under her pillow.Some things, in the end is not really happened.


    For many people, it doesn''t seem to matter much.


    We all like to see more festive things in front of us.


    For example, three days later, the memorial hall set up by Li NanFang''s family was completely removed. Instead, red candles were replaced and red lanterns were hung high with the word "happy red".


    Li Nanfang married Yue Zitong.


    It''s in this small mountain village called 800.


    Early in the morning, the old man and Xie Qingshang went out of the village with erlengzi, Shuan and Shitou. As soon as they could, they arrived at the place where Li Nanfang had thrown the car.


    I drove to the nearest town and bought a lot of red things.


    On the way, there are many jokes.


    The car, which had been on hold for several days, broke down ten kilometers away from the gas station.


    Erlengzi was so angry that he swore that the tin cart didn''t work as well as his family''s ox cart.


    In a rage, erlengzi raised his hand and broke the rear door glass. After being severely taught by the old man, he pushed the car to the gas station alone.


    I met the traffic police on the way.


    Four strong men, kicking a young man, pushing a luxury car with broken windows.


    This scene is like transferring stolen goods after theft.


    The conscientious police uncle was going to take people back for interrogation at that time.


    Fortunately, Xie Qingshang calls Jing Hongming, and the matter is solved.


    However, as the head of the local police station in this small town died decades later, he still couldn''t understand how he could lead the chief of the supreme Security Bureau to give spiritual instructions in person.


    It''s a tough process.


    Fortunately, I bought all the wedding preparations before noon.


    Carrying a cage of eggs that she had accumulated for more than a year, the pretty widow sent them to her teacher''s mother''s home and contributed them all to become the main course of the banquet.


    The teacher''s mother, Xue Xinghan, tie Niu''s and so on, helped Yue Zitong dress up all morning.


    In the end, they all had no choice but to shake their heads, sighing that this is also a woman, and the ability to make up can also be distinguished. The one who paints is not as beautiful as Yue Zitong himself.


    As a result, Yue Zitong washed his face and put on a red wedding dress.


    Outside the courtyard.


    Silly girl looked around Li Nanfang in red robe and asked him what kind of red skirt a man was wearing.


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to reply, silly girl said "Zhenjun" with a smile.


    Only this sentence, scared Er Leng Zi quickly found a grass skirt around his body, bit his fingers, lit a few red dots, and wandered around silly girl. Sheng didn''t dare to let his woman see Li Nanfang again.


    The old village head is the most respected person in the village.


    He is, of course, responsible for the wedding ceremony.


    The old village head, holding 800 village records, looked at them for a long time before he found the village marriage customs recorded decades ago and directed the whole village to prepare for life.


    800 villagers don''t care how people outside get married.


    It''s to help Li Nanfang prepare for the wedding with the highest specifications they have here.


    The sedan chair was painted from inside to outside, covered with red paper, and padded with soft quilts.


    Silly girl also specially drilled in and experienced for a while, which was to help Yue Zitong drive away the bad luck in the sedan chair.


    The village head said that Youshi was an auspicious time.


    Then, when it''s dark, we start to decorate the table with lights, wine, tobacco, sugar and tea.


    The door of the teacher''s mother''s house was open, and all the 100 people in the village were present.


    The little grandson, who was only one year old, opened the red rope on the door of his mother''s house with his little hand open.


    Open the door, Nashi.


    Welcome.


    Li Nanfang, surrounded by everyone, went out of the house.


    Riding on erlengzi''s cattle, holding big safflower, walking in front.


    The red sedan followed behind.


    After walking around the village from the teacher''s mother''s house, I return to the teacher''s mother''s house and pick up the son-in-law who was helped out by Xue''s mother-in-law and Qiao''s widow.


    The red cap covers Yue Zitong''s face, but it can''t cover his slim figure.


    Even big black and pimple, a big one and a small two dogs see, are stretched out the tongue, keep drooling.


    She took the bride''s sedan chair, walked around the village again, and returned to her mother''s house.


    As soon as Li Nanfang jumped off the back of the cow, he was hugged by a silly girl.


    It turns out that when she picked up the bride just now, the pretty widow came to tell erlengzi that when the bride got out of the sedan chair, anyone could kiss her.


    Erlengzi then fooled silly girl to stop Li Nanfang. He arched into the sedan chair with tie and stone.


    But without waiting to lift the curtain of the car, Li Nanfang kicked him to more than ten meters away.It made the whole village laugh.


    Li Nanfang rushed into the sedan chair, picked up Yue Zitong and ran back to the yard without touching the ground.


    In a short distance of several tens of meters, I was slapped on the back of my head by a dozen women on both sides of the bus.


    This is called, hit by a woman, know a good wife.


    Let the man never dare to go outside to make trouble.


    No one knows if the rules and customs can work. Li Nanfang knows that Xue''s mother-in-law''s hands are the blackest, and almost makes a fool of him.


    Finally, he came to the hall.


    In the high hall, the teacher''s mother took the tea from Yue Zitong with a smile and listened to the crisp "teacher''s mother". I don''t know why, the tears of happiness began to flow down.


    The old man is out of tune.


    After taking the tea from Li Nanfang, he didn''t wait for Yue Zitong to change his name. He grabbed Li NanFang''s ear and said, "it''s said that half of my sister-in-law''s ass belongs to my brother-in-law. I''ve given you this half of my ass. you can watch it for me."


    With this sentence, without waiting for the cup to drink tea, the teacher''s mother kicked her from the high hall seat.


    Worship heaven and earth, respect ancestors, husband and wife.


    I''ll talk about sending them to the bridal chamber later.


    Eight hundred people in the whole village laughed and asked Li Nanfang to lift the lid quickly so that everyone could have a good look at the bride.


    This is called, enough of a man''s eyes, to save restless guys to steal in the future.


    No one knows how difficult it is for Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong to come to this stage.


    Aunt Yue, under the hood, pursed her lips. She couldn''t wipe the tears off her face.


    When the cover is lifted, her dream that she has dreamed many times will come true.


    Li Nanfang grasped the red cap and his hands trembled involuntarily.


    This is not his first wedding, but the woman in front of him is his favorite bride.


    Time seems to be still at this moment.


    Until a white figure appeared on the wall of the gate.


    Li Nanfang glanced at it in a hurry, and involuntarily exclaimed, "mother!"

 Chapter 1859

    In the noisy yard, it suddenly quiets down.


    Li NanFang''s sudden cry made everyone look at him.


    There was a man standing on the wall of the courtyard.


    The figure in white looks like a fairy and a ghost.


    All of them are excellent martial arts experts, but just now, no one noticed the appearance of that figure.


    All the people on the road from the main hall to the gate wall stood up and felt as if they were facing the enemy.


    Only the old man patted his ass, raised his head and yelled: "don''t move!"


    With these words, the old man waved Li NanFang''s elbow and let the red cap fly down.


    Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong turn around and face outside.


    The old man stepped back and stood beside his mother, holding her hand tightly.


    No one dares to act rashly again.


    Everyone watched the figure in white fall from the wall and walk slowly towards the hall.


    That''s a woman.


    You can see her clearly, but you can''t tell her face clearly.


    The only feeling is that this woman and Li Nanfang have indisputable similarities.


    Li NanFang''s lips were trembling. He had lost his thinking ability completely since he called out "Niang" subconsciously just now.


    Yue Zitong gently grasped his hand, and could feel li NanFang''s extreme excitement. Driven by this emotion, he became extremely nervous.


    From the courtyard to the main hall, it is only ten meters away.


    For the woman, it was just a few steps away.


    But everyone present felt as if it had been a century.


    When li really stood in front of her in the south house.


    The old man behind turned his neck and looked at the village head.


    The expressions of the old man and the village head were extremely shocked, but they were very suddenly.


    Such a small action can''t hide the hurt of Xie Qing.


    Xie Laosi tries to make his eyes wide open to see the woman''s appearance. When he finds that he can''t remember her in any way, he turns to stabilize his mind and try his best to remember what happened around him.


    He forced himself not to forget it until he died.


    And live to get that message out.


    After the long silence, a shrill voice shocked everyone''s eardrum and head.


    "My son."


    The woman spoke.


    Reach out and touch Li NanFang''s face, as if the devil is crying, a normal person can''t stand it.


    Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong were sober all the time when the people around them were about to faint.


    The woman laughed.


    With tears in his smile, he turned his neck and fixed his eyes on Yue Zitong with the strange sound of the neck bone twisting.


    Then he parted his hand and gently stroked Yue Zitong''s cheek.


    The chilling cold spread all over Yue Zitong''s body.


    It''s like a resurrected dead person who has intimate contact with her.


    But there was no fear.


    Because the tenderness in the woman''s eyes, bring out the warmth, enough to melt the ice and snow for thousands of years.


    The faint coolness disappeared.


    The woman''s hand came down from Li NanFang''s and Yue Zitong''s cheeks and turned to lift up again.


    No one saw how she did it.


    But there is a big jade Ruyi, appeared in her hands.


    A drop of tears fell from the crystal clear jade.


    As the tears fall, they fall into the palm of Yue Zitong''s hand.


    The woman handed the piece of jade to Yue Zitong, and then took Li NanFang''s hand to cover it.


    This woman, who seems to have come all the way from a thousand years ago, seems to have finished her mission at this moment and suddenly withdrew her hands.


    "My son!"


    It was the shrill cry again.


    All the people around, who had been in a daze for a long time, finally couldn''t stand the pressure, and all of them were leaning.


    When they tried to hold their figure, the woman in white had turned into a shadow and rushed out of the hall.


    All the way.


    It''s the same as that rainy night more than 20 years ago.


    A crazy woman, shouting "my son", completely disappeared.


    It''s like, she never showed up.


    "Mother."


    Li Nanfang, who had been silent for a long time, was not able to speak until the woman''s figure completely disappeared.


    He wanted to step out.


    But the movement of raising feet didn''t come out at all. It just turned into a bend of the knees and fell to the ground with a plop.The wind stopped.


    The moon is out.


    The little black dog shook himself and accidentally fell from the top of the big speaker outside the gate of the hospital and touched the speaker switch.


    The joyful music burst out in an instant.


    Scared to run out for a long distance, but let everyone wake up from that kind of dazed state.


    The old village head stepped forward, stretched out his hand and picked up Li Nanfang who was kneeling on the ground. He pointed at the people all over the yard and said loudly, "bridegroom and bride, drink a glass of wine!"


    Only this sentence, let a happy wedding, as if there is no accident, continue to go on.


    Has anyone been here?


    No.


    It''s just that Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong have a piece of jade in their hands.


    Of course, we will automatically ignore the woman in white who suddenly visited us. At the same time, we will also automatically ignore this thing.


    Only Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang really need to know that.


    "South, why did my mother give this to us?"


    In the dead of night, in the wedding room.


    Li Nanfang, who saw off the last group of guests, heard Yue Zitong''s inquiry as soon as he entered the room.


    Although no one said anything more, Yue Zitong knew that the woman was Li NanFang''s biological mother, so the "Niang" was quite smooth.


    And this white jade Ruyi is obviously a valuable thing.


    Even if it is placed in the imperial family, it can be used as a family heirloom.


    Who''s mother-in-law do you see? When you first see her daughter-in-law, you send out the Heirloom without saying a word.


    For this reason, Yue Zitong called "Niang" all his life.


    Li Nanfang turns his head and smiles awkwardly when he sees the jade Ruyi in Yue Zitong''s hand.


    From the appearance to the departure of the woman in white, he had been in an indescribable emotion, full of unspeakable sadness.


    But as the wedding continues.


    The woman in white seemed to take away the saddest part of his heart, and let him return to what he had been. She was only happy to marry a daughter-in-law.


    As for the white jade Ruyi -


    "I don''t know why my mother gave it to us. Maybe when I first saw it, I wanted to take it away with me. My mother thought I liked it, so she gave it away."


    Li Nanfang replied, sitting by the bed, taking Yu Ruyi in his hand, and trying to see what happened.


    Who knows, this thing just started, he felt a good breath surge in the Dantian.


    Black dragon just like to see the thing waiting for a thousand years, roaring to want to rush out of Li NanFang''s body, swallow that piece of jade.


    Black dragon has a special sense of jade.


    Li Nanfang has known about this for a long time.


    Without this ability, he could not have opened a piece of century jade in the Golden Triangle gray Valley at the beginning.


    Anyway, what black dragon needs is the aura on the jade, and it won''t destroy itself.


    Whatever it wants, let it go.


    Who knows, waiting for Li Nanfang to relax, waiting for the black dragon to absorb something.


    The black dragon was like a cat that met a mouse. He counseled a little bit. After a circle in Li NanFang''s body, he drew back with his tail between his legs.


    He didn''t care about Yu Ruyi''s aura, and didn''t control Li Nanfang to do anything.


    "Oh, it seems that my mother still loves me. I know I can''t hold that thing more and more, so I send an amulet here. "


    Deeply feeling the change of black dragon in his body, Li NanFang''s mood is more comfortable.


    But Yue Zitong was at a loss. He didn''t understand what Li Nanfang was saying. He raised his hand and grabbed Yu Ruyi, hid him behind him, and angrily scolded: "Li Nanfang, don''t be so shameless. This is given to me by my mother, and I will leave it to our children as a family heirloom in the future. Don''t say anything shamelessly. It''s your talisman. "


    "Not -"


    "not what not? Dare you say, it''s not mine? You are all mine now. Don''t try to quibble! "


    Aunt Yue''s arrogant and domineering strength came up, and the black can be said to be white.


    If Li Nanfang could change her temper, she would not have come to the present situation.


    Of course, what she says is what she says.


    "Well, well, my dear wife, all mine are yours, and all my lifeblood is given to you. Do you want it or not?"


    With these words, Li Nanfang propped up and shrugged his buttocks twice.


    When the night is dark and the wind is high, it is the best time for life reproduction.


    After all the pressure has been eliminated, under the influence of alcohol, Li Nanfang naturally wants to work with Yue Zitong to complete the things they have not done again and again.


    Who knows, aunt Yue''s style is even more obstinate,


    she reaches out her hand and grabs the towering thing through the robe cloth."Of course I want your life. But it depends on your performance. If you behave well, I''ll accept it all. If you don''t behave well, I''ll cut it off and take it away. Choose for yourself


    This is the cold winter, Yue Zitong holding a piece of cold jade Ruyi so long, this little hand cold enough to produce ice.


    Several layers of clothes can''t stop the cold.


    What''s more, what she said can make any man cool from head to foot.


    Li Nanfang was completely convinced.


    The whole person retreated, got rid of aunt Yue''s clutches, and asked innocently: "how do you want me to behave?"


    "Your performance should be to say everything to me.


    Don''t think I can''t see it. You already know who your biological mother is and where she is.


    But you never told me.


    Also, you just said that this jade Ruyi, you want to take it with you.


    Follow what hand, and where to lead the sheep.


    Be honest


    When Yue Zitong said these words, his fierce little appearance could not produce any threat to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang likes it very much.


    Since he came to 800, Yue Zitong has been pressed by the news of his mother-in-law''s death and completely lost his former appearance.


    Until now, it has finally returned to normal.


    To tell you the truth, Li Nanfang doesn''t like Yue Zitong who is like a weak woman.


    Especially that day, she said that she didn''t mind anything any more and accepted all the women around him, which was not the style of aunt Yue at all.


    It always made him feel like he had married a fake daughter-in-law. Even the whole wedding in the daytime was unreal.


    Now it''s all right.


    A piece of jade Ruyi can make Yue Zitong come back.


    Li Nanfang is also happy to bargain with her here.


    "Well, I''ll tell you everything. But when I say one thing, you have to take off one of your clothes. Do you agree? "


    "Deal!"


    Yue Zitong agreed without hesitation and took off his hairpin.

 Chapter 1860

    Yue Zitong also let go.


    Have already held a wedding ceremony with Li Nanfang, what else to be reserved.


    Although, the process of the wedding is different from what she imagined.


    There is no big leader to be the witness of marriage, and there are no two small copies of red skin marriage certificate to give her a legal protection.


    But there are 800 villagers testifying for her.


    If Li Nanfang dares to do anything wrong to her, with her ability of Yue Zitong, she can lead the whole 800 people to fight against this scum.


    Therefore, for Li NanFang''s special requirement of "saying one thing and taking off one piece of clothing", she would not refuse anyone and took off her hairpin to show her heart.


    Beautiful long hair spread down, in the red candlelight against the background, add a different kind of beauty to Yue Zitong.


    Otherwise, beautiful women have long hair.


    The simple act of swinging his long hair behind him and showing his white neck makes Li Nanfang excited. He wants to be knocked down by Yue Zitong on the spot and let those ridiculous stories go to hell.


    It''s a pity.


    Hairpin is just an ornament in the hands of normal women.


    In the hands of a crazy woman like Yue Zitong, it will become a sharp weapon to cool the whole body of a man.


    Hairpin a head, resist Li Nanfang that evil stick.


    Yue Zitong sneered: "say it."


    "Well, where do you want me to start?"


    "Of course, from your life experience, you never told me that you know who your own mother is."


    What Yue Zitong is most concerned about must be Li NanFang''s mother.


    She wanted to know what kind of woman could give birth to such a freak as Li Nanfang.


    As we all know, Li Nanfang is a child with premature senility. Although this disease is rare, it has existed for a long time, which is not unusual.


    What''s strange is that no child with premature senility can achieve reverse growth like Li Nanfang, let alone any child with premature senility. There is a dragon hidden in his body.


    Dare you say that this result has nothing to do with the great mother?


    OK, even if it''s OK.


    So why is Li Nanfang still adopted by his teacher''s mother and the old man when he clearly has his own mother in 800.


    Yue Zitong is not a fool. Of course, he will be curious about this kind of thing.


    Of course, there is a more important issue.


    No matter the teacher''s mother or the old man, even the four big birds of Longteng, who are extremely concerned about Li Nanfang, are very secretive about his life experience.


    He will never tell Li Nanfang who his biological parents are.


    It''s also possible that these people don''t know the answer at all.


    How did Li Nanfang know that?


    "I saw it after I lost my memory."


    Li Nanfang seems to have seen through aunt Yue''s idea and gave the answer in the first sentence.


    Yes, a lot of things, after he lost his memory, his brain was stimulated to trigger some memories that should have disappeared, so that he really knew the truth.


    There is scientific evidence that the memory of newborn babies exists.


    Everything that happens around them after they are born will be deeply stored in the brain.


    It''s just like animals regard the creatures they see at first sight as their parents.


    It''s the same with people.


    It''s just that when we are still in the infant stage, those memories can''t be translated into language expression, and with the babbling stage, all kinds of new memories cover the previous events, so that people can''t remember the previous events at all.


    But when the brain is strongly stimulated, or when the memory system is disturbed.


    Once hidden memories are likely to reappear, form new memories and solidify in people''s minds.


    The most direct example is Alzheimer''s disease.


    This disease, also known as Alzheimer''s disease.


    Patients lack short-term memory, but can clearly remember some trivial things decades ago.


    Long term memory is solidified and short-term memory is weakened.


    That''s about it.


    When Li Nanfang lost his memory, the stimulation damage to his brain was similar to that of Alzheimer''s disease. That inevitably reminds him of what happened when he was just born.


    It was he who came to the world and cried for the first time.


    It was a night of lightning and thunder, but there was a faint red light in the distant northwest sky.


    A slender, bald, barefoot woman in white gave birth to a baby. When she saw him, she knelt down and looked at him for a long time. Suddenly, she suddenly raised her hands and screamed at the sky.


    The cry was very sad and shrill. It overcame the strong wind: "why, why let me have this freak!"


    In the scream, the woman in white sprang up and rushed into the pouring rain from under the tree.Crazy forward, from time to time to fall a somersault, forehead hit the stone, blood flow, but soon washed away by the rain, was drowned by her shrill Scream: "I don''t want this monster, don''t! My child, how can he be a freak. For God''s sake, haven''t you punished me enough in the past ten months? "


    The cry, rolling and crawling, like a white woman chased by the devil, soon disappeared in the majestic rainy night.


    Ignore the cry of the newborn under the tree.


    "My mother just abandoned you because she couldn''t stand the way you were when you were born?"


    The story of Li Nanfang had just begun, and Yue Zitong couldn''t help interrupting.


    After the startled voice inquired, she looked at Li NanFang''s face with a rather heartless look. It seemed that she might reach out at any time, gently enchant the handsome face, and said, "I''m a good girl, but I''ve suffered you, poor baby."


    Facing Yue Zitong''s eyes full of maternal love, Li Nanfang is very pleased.


    "How about that?" he asked with a smile


    "Well, it''s really pathetic."


    Yue Zitong nodded seriously, stroked Yu Ruyi in his hand, and said: "our mother is so pitiful. She was pregnant in October and gave birth once. She finally gave birth to a child. She is still a freak like a little old man. That is, our mother is kind-hearted. If I had known that the child would become such a scum today, I would have strangled him first and then thrown him to the side of the road. "


    "Yue Zitong, do you have any humanity?"


    Li Nanfang told his tragic life story. Unexpectedly, aunt Yue had such an attitude.


    I still dislike his mother here. At the beginning, he was too kind and didn''t strangle him directly.


    Since aunt Yue is such a vicious woman, she doesn''t harm people in the world. It''s better to strangle her.


    Li Nanfang thought so in his heart, and his eyes swept back and forth on Yue Zitong''s Pink Jade neck.


    Ready to find a suitable point, a good hand can pinch past.


    Even the black dragon, who had just sunk his head, was aware of Li NanFang''s idea. He raised his head excitedly and howled: "quick, quick, strangle this woman. As long as she''s dead, no one can control us anymore. We can be emperor happily, and we can take as many harem as we want. We don''t have to worry about being kidnapped by this woman with great principles. "


    It''s strange.


    Heilong knows the importance of Yue Zitong.


    Even because Heilong''s predecessor was Yang Guang and Yue Zitong''s previous life was empress Xiao, it just proved that Aunt Yue was extremely important to Li Nanfang.


    Why, Li Nanfang is just thinking about joking now, and Heilong can''t wait to make the joke come true?


    It''s a strange development.


    Li Nanfang was somehow controlled by the black dragon. He didn''t realize that he had extended his hand to Aunt Yue''s neck.


    Fortunately, a brief baby cry interrupted his movement.


    Also let Li NanFang''s eyes, instant recovery Qingming.


    "Pa", Yue Zitong slapped and opened his hand.


    "Li Nanfang, what do you want to do? At the beginning of the story, do you want my aunt to take off her clothes? I tell you, no way


    Yue Zitong did not know that she had just walked around the gate of death.


    While reprimanding, he untied the top two buttons of Dahong xipao and gave a charming smile: "I''ll give you some interest first, so that you don''t say that my aunt doesn''t mean what she says. I''ll go on, what happened in the back."


    Go on?


    Li Nanfang was a little confused.


    I can only recall what I said before.


    Yes, it was Yue Zitong who sighed that his mother was pitiful and kind-hearted. He just abandoned him and didn''t strangle him.


    Indeed, that woman is very kind.


    She just can''t accept the sudden stimulation.


    Unlike Li Nanfang, when he first learned that he and Longcheng had children, what he first thought was not the joy of being a father, but the fear.


    He was afraid, and his child was a freak like him.


    I also thought about whether to kill the child as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, Longcheng insisted on giving birth to the child.


    Fortunately, as Li NanFang''s eldest son, longnancheng proves that Li''s descendants will not be born a monster like his father.


    In this way, Li Nanfang, like Yue Zitong, is a bit of a dark person.


    It''s not as kind as Longcheng.


    Of course, it''s not as good as the couple who adopted Li Nanfang.


    On that rainy night more than 20 years ago, when the woman who abandoned her child roared and disappeared, two people came out of the woods.


    Li Nanfang first appeared in his memory as a thin, withered and extremely obscene man in his late 40s.


    Compared with the pretty girl in her early twenties, this man is just a white swan in the sky and a toad on the ground.The man came over, knelt on one knee in the mud, and looked at the baby who was also waving his limbs in the mud. His eyebrows and eyes kept dancing. He slowly reached out and tried to pick up the baby.


    Although a man is thin and small, he is an adult after all. It is absolutely easy for him to pick up a newborn baby.


    But in fact?


    Kneeling on the ground, the man let the rainstorm under the tree be blown by the strong wind and beat him for three minutes. His fingers didn''t touch the baby.


    Irrigated by the rain, and crying for a long time, the newborn baby, in the light of the lightning tearing through the dark clouds, began to turn green all over, and the movement of waving her limbs also became smaller.


    It''s not winter, it''s a stormy night!


    It is impossible for a newborn baby to survive in such a bad environment for a long time without the care of an adult.


    After all, his internal organs, especially his respiratory system, are not well developed.


    Seeing the baby''s struggling movements and Howling are getting smaller and smaller, the man kneeling on the ground never moves. The beautiful girl standing next to him can''t help but kneel on the ground and reach out to hold the child.


    "Little bridge, don''t move."


    At this time, Li Nanfang heard a sentence.


    There''s a name in it. It''s the most important person in his life.


    "Little bridge? Ah, it''s the elder sister


    Yue Zitong exclaimed, "I know. Elder sister and her husband are waiting to adopt you."

 Chapter 1861

    "Now you should follow me to call for your teacher''s mother, not elder sister. Do you remember?"


    Li Nanfang turned his eyes and corrected the mistake Yue Zitong made in this important address.


    Then he turned to look in the direction of the main room and sighed helplessly.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to believe something, but he had to admit another fact.


    Just as Yue Zitong just said.


    The teacher''s mother and the old man are there waiting to adopt him.


    It''s not a chance encounter on the side of the road. It''s totally purposeful and premeditated. It can even be said that when and where Li Nanfang will be abandoned.


    They will be there, watching Li Nanfang abandoned, but did not do anything, let the children stay with their parents.


    Li Nanfang would never remember these things before he lost his memory.


    After amnesia, he remembers these things, but he can''t connect with himself.


    To this day, he is intrigued by Yue Zitong''s curiosity and tells the whole story of the past again. Layers of confusion are uncovered and the truth is dug out one by one.


    The teacher''s mother and the old man are waiting for him there with a special mission.


    However, if he is not abandoned, will the old man and his teacher''s mother take him away from his mother?


    If he was not that special child, would the old man and his teacher''s mother watch him die under the tree on a stormy night?


    Click!


    A thunderbolt exploded, and the dazzling lightning flashed away.


    In Li NanFang''s memory, we can clearly see that the girl named Xiaoqiao is already full of tears.


    Her eyes were full of maternal love and sadness.


    With a hoarse voice full of grief and indignation, he asked the man around him, "why?"


    "Because, I''m afraid, he''s not the child."


    The man is quite cruel, regardless of the cry of the bridge, indifferent to the baby lying in the mud struggling.


    Until the little eyes are completely closed.


    "He''s dead. Now, are you satisfied? "


    Xiaoqiao, whose voice is already hoarse, slowly stood up and said, "I will never forgive you. I also can''t accept that my future children will have such a cruel father. "


    "Little bridge!"


    The man raised his head abruptly, his face was ferocious, his eyes were painful, and he growled: "you don''t know, you don''t know! You don''t know anything. "


    Xiaoqiao stopped and said, "I only know that you can watch a child die slowly. That''s enough. "


    "I don''t want to either!"


    "But that''s what you do."


    "He, he"


    the old man stretched out his hand and suddenly opened his mouth as if to say something, but after saying these two words, he closed his mouth again, and his hand drooped.


    He would rather be misunderstood by Xiaoqiao as a cruel man than say it.


    "What''s the matter? What can''t be said? "


    It''s very annoying to be interrupted when telling a story.


    Li Nanfang has no temper when facing aunt Yue''s hairpin on his evil stick.


    Of course, he can also express his dissatisfaction.


    It''s just that Aunt Yue doesn''t care at all.


    At the moment, Yue Zitong just starts her smart cerebellum, thinking about the details of Li NanFang''s story that are worth studying.


    For example -


    "No. Li Nanfang, are you kidding me. You can remember what happened at that time, I believe. But I don''t believe you even know the inner thoughts of the people in the story. "


    It has to be said that Yue Zitong''s eight years of secret service career was not a waste of time.


    At least, in this kind of trial procedure, the ability of logical thinking to judge whether a criminal is telling the truth is quite necessary.


    In the face of such a smart aunt Yue, what else can Li Nanfang do?


    Of course, he was lying on the bed with his head up, putting on a push of 265, and casually said, "I don''t know why. Maybe someone wants me to know this, so I know. Do you want to continue to listen? If you don''t want to listen, let''s do something that newlyweds should do. "


    "Listen, I don''t want to hear any more. You''re not allowed to sleep until you''ve made everything clear today. "


    Yue Zitong''s curiosity was attracted by success.


    As she unbuttoned all the buttons on dahongxi''s robe, she lay down, pillowed Li NanFang''s arm and asked to continue listening to the story.


    It''s rare to see her so cooperative.


    Li Nanfang must have put his hand into the neckline, grasped the soft ball, and at the same time, fell back into the long memory.


    It''s clearly his memory.But he can know other people''s psychological activities in his memory.


    No one can believe such a thing, but that''s the truth.


    The thin, dry and wretched man in the rainy night never dare to tell the truth.


    Because he really can''t guarantee that his gentle and kind wife, after knowing the truth, can live happily in the years to come.


    It was his silence, without any explanation.


    Let the bridge to his heart, more cold a lot.


    "Don''t come to me again."


    Xiaoqiao waited for a moment, did not wait for the man to speak, then walked forward.


    When she was walking, in fact, she still hoped that the man would hold her hand and beg her not to leave.


    Because she also knows that her husband can''t be blamed for this.


    It was someone who told her husband that at this time of the night, when she came to this place, she would see an abandoned baby.


    As for the man who told her husband, Xiaoqiao didn''t know.


    She only knew that the child had a direct bearing on the fate of both of them.


    If the child is really that child, even if he is a premature aging child, even his own mother can''t accept him. To abandon him, Xiaoqiao has to support him as his own son and give him complete maternal love.


    If this kind of thing is put on other women, especially shortly after they get married, and they hope to have a lovely baby, it can''t be said that it''s absolutely unacceptable, but they won''t be happy.


    The bridge will do.


    Because she is kind, docile and obedient.


    When I was a child, the little girl who could cry because she accidentally stepped on an ant is the kindest spirit in the world.


    It was because of Xiaoqiao''s kindness and docility that she was able to listen to her father''s arrangement, gave up her superior life in an international metropolis and married a man who was nearly 20 years older than her senior general.


    this man is as dry as woodlouse.


    But his love for Xiaoqiao is not equal to that of all the men.


    So Xiaoqiao loves him very much.


    This is also the reason why he is still willing to give him another chance after seeing his cruelty.


    "Wait, I''ll interrupt again."


    Yue Zitong''s voice rang again.


    This kind just fell into the memory, is brewing the emotion, has the feeling of being interrupted suddenly, is really uncomfortable.


    Li Nanfang once again began to think about whether or not to strangle aunt Yue, which also saved him switching back and forth between memory and reality, which made him nervous breakdown.


    Fortunately, every time Yue Zitong interrupts, he always has a normal reason.


    "You say that Xiaoqiao obeyed his father''s arrangement and married the man?


    Little bridge is big sister.


    Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. I call my eldest sister a teacher''s mother outside.


    Between us, I can shout whatever I want.


    Don''t forget, I''ll be your aunt one day, and I''ll be your aunt all my life.


    Even if I have married you and become your wife, you are my nephew.


    That will never change.


    You''ve already admitted it yourself


    Yue Zitong glared at Li Nanfang viciously, in order to eliminate Li NanFang''s dissatisfaction with a certain address.


    You know, at the Seven Star Club, Li Nanfang was in front of countless reporters and said that Yue Zitong was his aunt and would never change.


    If it''s because of a wedding, and let this relationship exist in name.


    Yue Zitong will never allow it.


    If Li Nanfang denies it.


    It doesn''t matter. Aunt Yue doesn''t mind either. She finds out the news interview videos and circulates them in front of Li Nanfang for decades until he''s settled down.


    "Come on, call aunt again, let me hear it."


    "Auntie."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Like a bad aunt teasing a child, Yue Zitong pinched Li Nanfang in the face. Then he stretched out his arm, took off Dahong xipao and stretched out his hand to cover himself with a quilt.


    The hot quilt on the Kang is very warm.


    "Well, where did I just say?


    Yes, I remember.


    In your story, the elder sister married the man after listening to her father''s arrangement.


    So, who is the father of the elder sister? "


    As soon as this question came out, Li Nanfang raised his eyebrows and replied with infinite shock: "you are the head of the in-law''s family. Who is the father of the teacher''s mother? You should know best. Don''t tell me that the father-in-law is the real father of the teacher''s mother. Then the relationship between you will be in a mess. My aunts for so many years have been crying for nothing


    "Go away, Li Nanfang. Are you still talking about people?"


    Yue Zitong angrily scolds, kicks Li Nanfang in the quilt, and takes advantage of the situation to take off his trousers.


    Regardless of the intention of aunt Yue''s action.Just talking about that question, Li Nanfang would like to slap himself in the face.


    No matter what, you can''t make a joke here with your mother''s life experience.


    "My elder sister''s father is my uncle, the real eldest son of the Yue family, Yue Linshan.


    That''s the son of grandparents.


    It''s just that the eldest grandmother passed away after she gave birth to the eldest uncle. The eldest uncle left his wife''s family a long time ago, and his whereabouts are still unknown.


    If uncle is still there.


    Yue Lincheng, the father of Yue Qingke, is not the master of the Yue family.


    It''s even more impossible for me, a little girl, to support such a big family after my grandfather left.


    After all, my father and his three brothers were all born to my grandmother, my grandfather''s second room.


    In fact, we, who are all living in the courtyard of the Yue family, are not the legitimate descendants of the Yue family. "


    With Yue Zitong''s explanation, Li Nanfang finally understood the relationship between the characters of the Yue family.


    After all, the teacher''s mother is the eldest daughter of the family.


    No wonder all the people in my wife''s family reject my teacher''s mother so much. It turns out that there is a relationship between the noble and the humble.


    "In this way, my mother''s father, old comrade Yue Linshan, must be very clear about many secrets, right?"


    "That''s right. Otherwise, my uncle would not let my elder sister marry a wretched old man."


    In Li NanFang''s opinion, it was just a memory to let him know who his own mother was. Unexpectedly, so many hidden characters were involved in the discussion with Yue Zitong.


    "Well, who is stupid pig from the Yue family?"


    "Who is the stupid pig?"


    "A comrade in arms serving in Longteng is also a member of the Yue family."


    Speaking of this, Li Nanfang patted his head fiercely and regretted: "by the way, how could I forget to ask the full name of stupid pig?"

 Chapter 1862

    After more than three months of Longteng training, Li Nanfang gained the most from his comrades in arms.


    Members of the new Longteng group have various identities.


    Among them, poisonous snake, silly dog and stupid pig are the children of Li NanFang''s family.


    As early as in the virtual training ground, when I first met stupid pig, this guy accidentally let out his mouth and mentioned his surname "Yue".


    Of course, Li Nanfang will associate him with Yue Zitong''s "Yue".


    However, with such a contrast today, Li Nanfang found that he could really write two words in one stroke.


    The father-in-law once married two wives.


    The original wife had a son named Yue Linshan, who left the ancestral home of the Yue family long ago.


    Mrs. Er Fang has three sons: Yue Lincheng, Yue Linchuan, and Yue Linhai, Yue Zitong''s father who died young.


    Next generation.


    They are the teacher''s mother, Yue Qingke and Yue Zitong.


    Everyone thinks that Yue Qingke is the only male in the third generation of the Yue family.


    No matter what happens, Yue Qingke or Yue Qingke''s two sons will be the leader of the family.


    Yue Zitong is nothing more than a stepping stone to pave the way for the Yue family to resist the pressure around him after his death.


    In any case, the Yue family is a little sparsely populated.


    But no one knows that there is a branch of the Yue family in Ding Xingwang''s family, which is the real direct descendant of the Yue family.


    Moreover, even Yue Zitong, the current owner of the family, is not very clear about the secret.


    The reason why Da Bo Yue Lin Shan gave up his lineage status and left the Yue family to open another branch more than 30 years ago is actually an important decision made by the old man in law after a long time of thinking.


    All this can be traced back to 80 years ago, when Yue Qingtian went to the flaming valley with the Oriental expedition alone.


    Later, from the Xuanyuan king of that generation, he learned about the development of the Yue family in the next 80 years.


    The Xuanyuan king of that generation once said that the Yue family would not exist after 80 years.


    But it soon overturned the above statement, and said that the survival of the wife''s family was all about a girl.


    Which of the two statements is credible?


    This is what the descendants of the family in law are most concerned about.


    In order for the family to survive, preparations were made as early as half a century ago. Even if he was going to die, the young and vigorous old man in law had to compete with heaven.


    As a result, Yue sent his eldest son out in desperation. He lost his name and broke away from the real Yue family.


    On the other hand, we should pay close attention to when the daughter-in-law''s offspring will be born and whether it is in line with the theory of 80 years.


    Soon, the road turns around.


    A local farmer, more than 20 years ago, without any sign, found Mr. Yue.


    Call the roll to marry a daughter-in-law.


    At that time, the son of Yue Ding was the only daughter of Qing Dynasty.


    Even if there is.


    It''s impossible for a hillbilly to come to the door and say yes.


    What do you regard my wife''s family as?


    Under the indignation of the old man in law, he was trying to get rid of the country bumpkin.


    Who knows, the other side opened his mouth to reveal the secret of another branch of the Yue family.


    This is something that only Mr. Yue and Mr. Yue Linshan know. A villager can say it clearly.


    Only on this basis, we can not help but pay no attention to it.


    As a result, there is a mother and the old man of this pair, no one seems to match the couple.


    The old man didn''t want a daughter-in-law in vain. When he took Yue Xiaoqiao, he told him that three years later, a girl related to the fate of the Yue family was born.


    Sure enough, three years later, Yue Zitong was born.


    What happened after that is that everyone knows.


    The old man in law was very polite to the old man who came out of a mountain village. From time to time, they conspired with each other in private.


    In a trance until now.


    Old Yue has passed away. With the regret of not being able to see his family survive, he went to another world.


    However, all the preparations he can make have been made.


    Of course, even if Yue Zitong was the owner of the family, he didn''t know these secrets very well.


    She only knew that the Yue family had really reached the point where they could not succeed.


    "The stupid pig you said should be from daboyue Linshan."


    Yue Zitong, with one hand in front of Li NanFang''s chest when he took off his coat, drew a circle with his fingers and said softly, "thanks to the existence of my uncle''s family, I didn''t suffer any real pressure from the outside world after I took over as the leader of the Yue family."


    "Oh? Why do you say that? "


    Li Nanfang was puzzled.


    As we all know, it''s not easy for Yue Zitong to be the head of a family as a girl. He once had no choice but to extract the last use value from the ashes of some scum, which is worthy of supporting until now.How come all of a sudden, the credit goes to another branch of the Yue family?


    Is boss Li''s fake ashes useless?


    Li Nanfang was dissatisfied with aunt Yue''s belittling of his role.


    Yue Zitong didn''t know what he thought, but explained seriously: "didn''t you find it?


    As a matter of fact, since Jinghong''s tenth uncle and their myth of the military spirit of dragon in December, the Dragon army has become a battlefield for the big families to fight for interests.


    Nowadays, the whole Chinese family is at the same level from top to bottom.


    Jinghua Shen family, Yue family, Lin family, He Lan family.


    Mingzhu Longjia, Dali Duanshi, Lingnan Chenjia.


    The Shen family is the leader of the country. They only focus on the interests of the country. They are totally detached.


    The Lin family is famous for their longevity. The older generation of them live the most. Therefore, the Lin family has enough conditions to enjoy themselves on the merit book of their ancestors.


    As for the rest of these families, the gradual death of the older generation will certainly require a new credit book to ensure that they will continue to enjoy the previous privileges.


    Longteng army is the best place for them to get credit.


    The Helan family, the long family, the Chen family and the Duan family are all thriving.


    I''m sure they''re right if they''ve chosen Longteng. "


    Hearing Yue Zitong''s analysis, Li Nanfang could not help but give a thumbs up and nodded.


    Yes, these families sent people to Longteng.


    Viper is a child of Helan family.


    Silly dog belongs to the dragon family.


    Duan is from Duan''s family.


    As for the Chen family, who dares to say that they didn''t send someone over, but Li Nanfang didn''t understand.


    Seeing Li Nanfang nodding his head, Yue Zitong''s face darkened a lot, but he sighed: "there are so many big families, and only our Yue family has no successor.


    Young generation, only me and Yue Qingke.


    It''s impossible for the two of us to enter the Longteng army and do anything.


    Such a result will only make the Yue family more and more backward and less contribute to the country.


    Over time.


    Without the right to enjoy privileges, there is no need to continue to exist.


    Fortunately, there''s a big uncle branch, and there''s a stupid pig you just mentioned.


    This makes the Yue family and them stand on the same starting line. "


    At this point, Yue Zitong is happy again, and his tone is full of happiness and comfort: "it''s still my grandfather''s vision. After I go back, I must find my uncle personally and say a word of thanks."


    "Well, I really should go to your uncle and ask him why he let his mother marry a bad old man."


    Li Nanfang nodded in coordination.


    Who knows, Yue Zitong is not happy.


    "How do you talk. Elder sister, it''s true love, not arranged marriage. Don''t you see how happy she is. How can I marry a scum and live by your face all day long? "


    "Hey, Yue Zitong, you have to be conscientious. Who can see whose face is alive? "


    "I see your face. What''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    "I don''t have any."


    Li Nanfang watched Yue Zitong take off his cotton padded clothes, showing his white shoulders and swallowing his saliva. He quickly changed the tone.


    Tonight is the night of wedding. Apart from telling stories and seeing scenery, everything is not suitable.


    Therefore, how aunt Yue is happy, she will come.


    "By the way, your story is not finished. Come on, come on, how did the elder sister and the elder brother-in-law reconcile later. Besides, aren''t you dead? Why are you so big? "


    Yue Zitong''s interest has returned to that story.


    Excited appearance, let Li Nanfang quite uncomfortable again.


    Who is dead!


    Is this crazy woman so happy when her husband dies?


    Forget it. Don''t see her in the same light.


    In a word, I didn''t die on that rainy night more than 20 years ago, which proves how extraordinary I am.


    When Xiaoqiao turned around and walked away, he deliberately slowed down to give the man the chance to catch up and fight for love.


    But the man didn''t cherish the opportunity.


    Because he was still kneeling in the mud after more than ten meters out of the bridge, staring down at the dead baby, motionless.


    Xiaoqiao closed her eyes and sighed. Just as she was about to speed up her steps, she heard her husband gasp behind her back: "he''s alive, alive!"


    "What?"


    Xiaoqiao suddenly turned around and looked over.


    I saw the husband kneeling on the ground, covering his face with his hands, sobbing bitterly.


    How can a dead baby live?


    Xiaoqiao doesn''t believe it.


    She didn''t believe that the newborn babies, after soaking in the mud for more than half of a year, had no signs of life and could survive."He''s alive. He finally lived. He, he is the child


    The husband is still sobbing, can''t hear is happy, or sad?


    Shouldn''t a dead baby be happy to be alive again?


    Why is he sad?


    Crying, but also with a strong sense of disappointment.


    Xiaoqiao didn''t think much about it. He just ran over and fell to his knees with a puff. He looked at the child in a hurry.


    The husband is right. The child is alive again.


    He began to cry again.


    Although the cry is not as good as that of a newborn kitten, he is crying.


    Little hands, little feet, dancing slowly.


    This should have shocked the baby to come back to life after it died.


    But what made her even more unbelievable was that when the baby opened his eyes crying, she found that his eyes turned pale red.


    It''s like blood is flowing.


    More like that!


    Weird.


    "Wait, you said the baby''s eyes turned red?"


    Yue Zitong has not known how many times to interrupt Li NanFang''s narration.


    She turned over and lay down beside Li Nanfang, her head resting on her warm chest, and said, "no, are you a memory or a movie? That baby is you. How can you know what color your eyes have become? "


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to say that at that time, in my dream, I seemed to stand in another angle and see a movie."


    "Then you are too evil. I ask you, do you know what you look like when you go crazy? "


    "What is it like?"


    "Scarlet eyes, of course, as if possessed by a monster."


    Yue Zitong has seen Li Nanfang controlled by the black dragon. At the beginning, in the golden triangle, aunt Yue slapped Li Nanfang back to a sober state.


    Li Nanfang nodded seriously and asked, "is it like this now?"


    "Ah?"


    Yue Zitong looked up in surprise and saw a pair of scarlet eyes.

 Chapter 1863

    Yue Zitong had never been so frightened as he was now.


    Li Nanfang, who was just normal, suddenly fell into the state of being possessed by demons.


    His eyes were scarlet and his face was ferocious.


    The evil smile showed, and one of his hands extended to Aunt Yue''s delicate neck, as if to break the slender neck directly.


    It''s just that he didn''t wait for his hand to touch it.


    A crackle.


    A loud slap hit him in the face, and he suddenly woke up, stunned.


    As his eyes returned to normal, Yue Zitong took a long breath and kept beating his chest to appease his beating heart.


    Fortunately, aunt Yue is an experienced woman.


    At the beginning, in the golden triangle, Sui Yueyue designed to kill Yue Zitong, causing her to be shot in the shoulder and fall to the cliff.


    Li Nanfang watched the scene and went crazy. No one could stop him.


    Fortunately, Yang Xiao brought Yue Zitong back from under the cliff.


    Then, in front of countless people, aunt Yue gave Li Nanfang a big mouth and let him return to normal. She didn''t die because of overdraft.


    With that experience, now we can use it again. Of course, we are familiar with it.


    However, after the fight, he touched Li NanFang''s cheek painfully and asked softly, "Nanfang, are you ok? Does it hurt?"


    Since ancient times, it has never been a bad practice to slap and give a sweet date.


    Of course, Yue Zitong did not mean to give full play to the essence of this sentence.


    Li Nanfang came back to his senses and gently grasped aunt Yue''s hand. He said "it''s OK", but he was shocked as if he had gone over the river and over the sea.


    At that moment, he just wanted to scare some aunt.


    And try to control the black dragon in your body.


    Who knows, this idea just rose, black dragon is like the flood of breaking the dyke, churning to control his mind, want to pretend, strangle Yue Zitong.


    "Strangle this woman!


    As long as she''s dead, no one can talk in our ears.


    As long as she dies, all the beautiful women in the world are ours.


    Come on.


    Don''t hesitate.


    If you don''t kill her now, you''ll regret it sooner or later. "


    Black dragon bewitched him, his voice was very clear, with an irresistible magic. It seemed that as long as he strangled Yue Zitong, he would be more satisfied than ten girls at night.


    So Li Nanfang did it.


    He admitted that when he was about to strangle aunt Yue, his humanity would recover and stop in time.


    It''s just that it''s obviously not as good as it is now.


    Not only did not cause misunderstanding to aunt, but also let her immerse in the feeling of self-confidence than monstrous.


    "Ha ha, I knew that at the end of the day, only my aunt can make you return to normal. Li Nanfang, in the future, you have to provide for my aunt, or one day you are really crazy, I won''t run to save you like before. Do you remember? "


    "Remember, remember."


    Li Nanfang nodded, pressing everything in his heart.


    He won''t tell the truth of his aunt''s death. He also admits that Aunt Yue is the only one who can suppress the black dragon.


    Black dragon is a detached existence. Why do you want to kill aunt Yue so eagerly now?


    The reason is nothing more than two words.


    Fear.


    Yue Zitong must have the trait of making black dragon fear extremely.


    As for what this trait is.


    Let''s not talk about it.


    Save some aunt what arrogant and arrogant ideas.


    "Well, don''t worry. You can rest assured that as long as you have my aunt, no one can hurt you, nor can you be a monster. I''ll cover you and rest assured. "


    Yue Zitong, like a bad aunt teasing the little boy, pinches Li NanFang''s face.


    Lying on his chest again, his thoughts fluttered and he asked in a soft voice, "after all, how did your memory, like watching a movie, come into being?


    It''s amazing that you can know the psychological thoughts of your elder sister and brother-in-law at that time.


    Even from the perspective of a bystander, I can see my own changes.


    Do you mean, you crossed?


    Or is there really a man there, imposing everything he sees on your memory? "


    The question asked by Yue Zitong became more profound.


    It''s hard to imagine who else could be there on that rainy night twenty years ago.


    Li Nanfang is not clear.


    He only remembered that as a baby, he was going to be beaten to death by the storm in the mud, but miraculously survived.His eyes are red and strange, and they are gradually getting thicker.


    The little bridge, stunned by all this, stood in a short space of ten seconds.


    The baby''s eyes became the color of blood.


    You can close your eyes and imagine that a newborn or a child with premature senility looks very ugly. The eyes are blood red, no, they are red. Who can see them, who can''t be afraid.


    Xiaoqiao is also afraid, and his teeth can''t help trembling.


    Subconsciously, she hugged her husband''s arm and asked in a trembling voice, "how, how could this happen?"


    "Demon, demon possessed. Ha ha, Xiaoqiao, this is the child we are looking for. "


    The husband raised his head abruptly and laughed wildly.


    What he said when he laughed wildly was vague, and Xiaoqiao didn''t have the heart to distinguish at this moment.


    She only heard her husband say that this is the child they are looking for.


    "Xiaoqiao, do you want to take him away?"


    If my husband doesn''t want to wipe his face, I won''t ask you. No one will force us. "


    "Why not?"


    Looking at the baby''s bridge, the fear in the eyes slowly dispersed, floating on the early years of maternal love.


    Xiaoqiao is the kindest and most docile girl in the world.


    She has clearly seen that the origin of the baby is unusual, very strange, but her kindness, or prompted her to slowly reach out and hold the child from the mud in her arms.


    She had no experience of being a mother, but somehow she would hold the child. She held the child''s small body in her left hand, put his small head on the bend of her arm, patted him on the back with her right hand, looked down at him and said softly, "why not? Look, what a good boy. Is he smiling at me


    "He was just born. Now he can''t see anything clearly. How can he smile at you?"


    The husband wiped his face hard again, stretched his neck and looked into the arms of Xiaoqiao.


    Laugh.


    The newborn baby, after being held in her arms by Xiaoqiao, is really smiling at her.


    Although the appearance of premature aging children is ugly, his smile to Xiaoqiao is so innocent.


    Is the son in the mother''s warm arms, comfortable smile.


    The red color in his eyes, with his sweet smile, gradually faded under the gentle gaze of Xiaoqiao.


    In the end, the baby''s clarity was restored.


    "This is my son."


    Xiaoqiao was completely fascinated by the baby''s smile and clear eyes. He patted him on the back and murmured, "you are my son."


    The husband bit his lower lip hard and said with a strong smile, "yes, he''s your son."


    "What''s his name, then?"


    Any mother, when she holds her child for the first time in her life and is full of happiness, shouldn''t she start thinking about naming her child?


    Her husband''s face returned to normal. After thinking about it, she said, "some people say that his surname should be Li."


    "Why Li?"


    "Only Li can survive."


    "Well, then his surname is Li."


    After she married her husband, she became her daughter''s favorite. She never inquired into such a trivial matter.


    But!


    Yue Zitong, who is full of curiosity, will never stop asking about such things.


    "Why do you want your surname Li?"


    Yue Zitong asked in a startled voice as he took off his warm woolen trousers.


    In front of my eyes, only the delicate body of underwear loomed under the quilt.


    Li Nanfang was very upset that he couldn''t get close contact with such smooth and delicate. He had to take off all his clothes and hold the beauty in his arms to make up for his little regret.


    It''s just, when he reaches for something to untie.


    Yue Zitong quickly opened his paws and said, "I''m asking you something. Why do you have to be Li to survive? "


    "How do I know. You should ask the old man about this to get an answer


    "Well, do you think the eldest brother-in-law will tell these secrets. He is very tight lipped to his elder sister, let alone us. "


    I have to say that Aunt Yue''s brain is enough.


    Think about the old man. He loves his little bridge so much, but he doesn''t reveal anything about Li Nanfang.


    That proves the secret in his heart, unless it''s time to say it.


    Otherwise, even if you kill him, or take his bridge as a threat, there is no use.


    Since you can''t ask the person concerned, you can only guess by yourself.


    Yue Zitong started her smart brain and thought for a moment. As if she had found a very accurate answer, he clapped his hands and said, "yes, it must be because the Li family destroyed the Yang family.


    The black dragon in your body should be Yang guangtuoshi.It''s growing up, trying to take over your body.


    If we have to find a way to suppress it, we have to destroy the Tang Dynasty.


    Li family in Tang Dynasty.


    So, you have to be Li to survive.


    I said, right? "


    Yue Zitong widened his eyes and blinked, expecting Li Nanfang to praise her.


    However, Li Nanfang sneered with disdain and said, "Li''s family just picked up the leak. It took my country of the Sui Dynasty and Yang Guang''s merits to pass them down to the Tang Dynasty. Have you ever seen a Li family face-to-face with the royal family of the Yang family, and who killed me personally


    Domineering.


    And Li NanFang''s own temperament, completely different from the domineering.


    In particular, the word "I" is used for export.


    Yue Zi Tong didn''t hesitate at all. He reached out his hand and said something.


    There was a bang.


    It doesn''t hurt much.


    But Li Nanfang was almost wronged and wanted to kill.


    A good wedding night, how to become such a rhythm.


    Every time, the black dragon jumps out to do something, and every time, he has to give boss Li a big slap in the face, so that the black dragon can honestly stop.


    Why is he the one who suffers?


    Lying in bed, a good pair of life can not love the appearance.


    Seeing his appearance, Yue Zitong was full of apologies. He quickly reached out to take off a shoulder strap from the small hood, took Li NanFang''s hand, and put it on some big ball soft which was enough to arouse all men''s interest. He said with a smile, "don''t be angry, I didn''t mean it."


    "So I did it on purpose?"


    Li Nanfang replied angrily. Seeing that there was something cheap to take advantage of, he was in a better mood and couldn''t help thinking deeply: "why is my surname Li?"

 Chapter 1864

    Walking in the street, pull over Zhang San to ask why you are Zhang?


    Zhang San said yes, because my father''s surname is Zhang.


    Pull Wang Wu over and ask the same question again, it must be the same answer.


    Only when some boring reporters do street interviews, they ask the vegetable vendor, are you happy or not.


    Aunt will be big mouth son fan over, roar a: "my mother is not Er Kang, I don''t surname Fu!"


    From this point of view, why does Li Nanfang have the surname Li.


    It''s not a problem at all.


    Because his father''s surname is Li.


    But who is his father?


    Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong are not idiots. They can think of the answer to the question "why is surnamed Li" in a flash, and naturally think about who their father is.


    "South, is our mother a villager of 800?"


    Yue Zitong did not directly ask "who is our father?".


    She knew very well that the man would never appear in Li NanFang''s memory.


    Although the memory described by Li Nanfang just now has many magical places, it is also the image only after he was born.


    No matter how weird he is, he can''t remember what happened before he was born from the womb.


    It''s better to start with his mother to find out.


    As long as you know who your mother can contact, you can be sure that someone has chosen.


    As for Yue Zitong''s idea, Li Nanfang has a good idea.


    He didn''t want to discuss it, though.


    Even don''t want to, simply think of that sowed the seeds of life, put the woman abandoned, hurt him also by his mother abandoned man.


    But still nodded seriously and said: "yes, our mother is 800 villagers.


    When I was a child, my teacher''s mother told me not to go to the 800 forbidden areas, so she made it clear.


    More than 20 years ago, there was a young girl who did not abide by the 800 village rules and went to the valley of the emperor. As a result, he was possessed by demons. Every rainy night, he would shake around and shout, my son, where are you, like ghosts.


    This story has been with me all my childhood.


    All the children in the village will receive this kind of education.


    Only now do I know that the female ghost used to scare children in the story is actually my mother. "


    At this point, Li NanFang''s heart, once again inexplicably tingled.


    Whose biological mother has become a childhood nightmare for countless children.


    It can be accepted by children.


    What''s more, the teacher''s mother must know that the ghost was Li NanFang''s biological mother.


    But she never said it.


    Also let Li Nanfang in a very young age, has been in the fear of female ghost, that is, the mother.


    This kind of behavior can be said to be inhuman.


    However, Li Nanfang also believes.


    The good teacher''s mother must have some difficulties in doing so.


    Perhaps, only he was adopted by his teacher''s mother and old man, and his surname was Li, could he survive well.


    If he was really raised by his own mother, could he still grow up like this?


    According to the 800 village rules, people who spy on the valley of the emperor will be driven out of the village.


    Imagine, more than 20 years ago, a woman who was driven out of the village, carrying a baby with premature senility in her arms, left the village and went outside.


    What is the ability to live well and raise children?


    The most likely result is that mother and son starve to death in the street.


    Or, there are more abandoned babies in the world.


    That kind of terror baby who will be possessed by demons at any time, whose eyes turn scarlet like blood, and smash other people''s heads with his forehead.


    Then, he was arrested, let secret organizations like to explore the mysteries of the human body, pulled to places that no one knows, sliced for research.


    Fortunately.


    It didn''t happen.


    It was his teacher''s mother who gave him a carefree childhood and made him a talented, elegant and successful Li Nanfang.


    For this reason, he is not qualified to blame his mother for what she has to do.


    Thinking of the idea of disrespect for his teacher''s mother just at that moment, Li Nanfang bit his teeth and slapped himself in the face, which was regarded as punishment.


    The sudden slap startled Yue Zitong.


    Aunt Yue quickly grabbed Li NanFang''s hand and gently stroked his face with the other hand. She told him: "you are not allowed to beat yourself like this in the future. Remember that your face is mine and I can only beat it. No one else can touch it, including yourself. Do you hear me?"


    It''s rare that Yue Zitong has such a tender side.


    Li Nanfang was so moved that he didn''t think he could repay his feelings. Only when he turned over and got on the horse, could he express his feelings."Let''s go!"


    Yue Zitong reached out and pushed Li Nanfang down.


    A little face blushed with shame, reached out to catch the evil villain through his underwear, and said: "I''m talking to you now. I''m not in the mood for anything if I don''t make it clear. Can you finish your speech and come again


    In the end, her tone became soft.


    The hand on the bottom becomes a grip and goes up and down.


    It is in this way that Li Nanfang was told that she must be his tonight.


    But before it was done, he had to satisfy her curiosity.


    Under the special service, Li NanFang''s mood calmed down a lot, sighed comfortably, and heard the analysis of aunt Yue''s incarnation as a detective.


    "In the south, my mother is 800 villagers, and she has never left 800.


    That proves that the man who can contact our mother is also 800 villagers.


    Doesn''t that mean your own father is here?


    By the way, does 800 have a surname of Li? "


    Yue Zitong''s analysis hit the nail on the head.


    However, it is not known whether we have guessed the truth.


    Moreover, Li Nanfang shook his head firmly and said, "No. 800 is to protect the valley of the emperor. The emperor in the valley of the emperors is Yang Guang of the Sui Dynasty. Do you think the people who buried Yang Guang would send the descendants of the surname Li to guard the tomb here? "


    The answer is, definitely not.


    Eight hundred, a total of 100 people.


    Get rid of women, get rid of young adults and children with asymmetric age.


    The seeds sown by men''s hands more than 20 years ago can add up the rest of their lives.


    Li Nanfang knows all these people.


    Who dares to say that they are Li NanFang''s own father? Boss Li is absolutely big mouthed and kills the guy who has no cover.


    As the second most handsome man in the world, his face value can get rid of the whole 800 men. Together, there are several streets for him.


    As for the most handsome old man in the world -


    ha ha!


    "That''s not right. It can''t be more than 20 years ago, there were people who came to 800 from the outside?"


    Yue Zitong''s hand, which serves Li Nanfang, keeps moving.


    In order to explore the truth and start up the small brain, also keep turning.


    Suddenly, as if she had discovered the new world, she said: "in the story you heard when you were a child, it was our mother who violated the 800 village rules and went to the valley of the emperor at night before she was possessed by demons. Does that mean that the man who gave birth to you with our mother lives in the valley of the emperor. Who''s in the valley of the kings? "


    "There is a second master in the valley of the emperor."


    "The second eldest brother is your father."


    "Go away!"


    Li Nanfang was almost stunned by Yue Zitong''s wild guess.


    Your father is the second eldest.


    Your whole family is the second eldest brother!


    What nonsense is this? The second eldest brother is the tomb keeper handed down from generation to generation.


    Their duty is to drive away all outsiders who want to explore the secrets of the valley, including 800 unruly villagers.


    Such an important person, more than 20 years ago, saw a young girl running into the valley of the emperor.


    He is not the first time to drive people away, but to spend time with girls, talking about life, ideals, and sow the seeds of life.


    Do you think it''s credible?


    If this kind of thing can be believed, then the sow can go up the tree.


    But Yue Zitong still insisted on his idea, looked up and said: "south, don''t be angry. You say, what''s the name of the second uncle. If his surname is Li, it won''t go away. "


    "No fart! The second uncle''s surname is two. "


    "Bullshit, is there a second surname in the world?"


    Yue Zitong was also stunned by Li NanFang''s reply.


    Who knows, Li Nanfang did not make fun of it. He said seriously: "the second eldest brother is the second surname. Erlengzi is the grandson of the second eldest brother. Er Leng Zi''s father, Er Ma Zi, and his uncle, er fool. Second uncle''s little grandson is called Er Gouzi. When erlengzi and silly girl get married, their son is called erlengzi. This family is the tomb keeper handed down from generation to generation. Once in the valley of the emperor, the group changed its name to the second eldest brother. Do you understand? "


    Li Nanfang and erlengzi grew up together. Of course, they were very clear about erlengzi''s family.


    It''s impossible for Aunt Yue not to believe this.


    Moreover, erlenzi and Li Nanfang have no resemblance at all.


    Silly girls can see that they are not a family.


    "That''s the problem. There are no other living people in the valley of the emperor. Can''t it be our mother who gave birth to you with a paper man? "


    "It''s possible that I also have the identity of paper man resurrection."


    "Do you believe in such a ridiculous thing?"


    Yue Zitong asked, then shook his head: "it''s impossible, you are a paper man. You can''t be a child for another paper man. More than 20 years ago, there must have been an outsider in 800. The second eldest brother who guards the valley of the emperor must know who that man is. ""Yes, your analysis is very reasonable. But can we go to the valley of the emperor and ask the second eldest brother? "


    Li Nanfang also asked back.


    Yue Zitong is speechless.


    That''s right.


    About Li NanFang''s life experience, the old man and the second eldest brother are absolutely the most clear-cut people in the whole 800 Li period.


    But one of these two people couldn''t tell the truth, and the other couldn''t see anyone at all.


    Where can I find the answer?


    "Forget it, forget it. I don''t want to. I have a headache when I think about it. Anyway, things will come out one day. We just have to wait. "


    Yue Zitong gave up his painful skill of serving Li Nanfang, and gave up thinking about "who is his father".


    She reached out and took off the other shoulder strap on her shoulder. The full pair on her chest was ready to come out.


    The whole person turned away from the Hakka and came to Li Nanfang.


    Two people overlap together, the posture is extremely ambiguous.


    A small mouth gas spit orchid, blow Li Nanfang ear itch, the evil stick again swell a circle.


    As if he liked this kind of game very much, Yue Zitong said with a smile, "go on telling me stories. But you have to speak faster. "


    "Good."


    Li Nanfang agreed, hugged aunt Yue''s waist tightly, as if he wanted to rub the goblin like woman into her body, and said, "geese fly to the south."


    "What do you mean?"


    "When I was picked up by my teacher''s mother, the storm stopped and a group of geese flew to the south, so my name was Li Nanfang."


    "That''s it? And then what? "


    Yue did not expect that the story would end so soon.


    Is it really over?


    Li Nanfang shook his head gently: "then, she came back."

 Chapter 1865

    That rainy night twenty years ago.


    A second ago, it was lightning and thunder.


    But after Xiaoqiao picked up the baby like Li Nanfang, it was another scene.


    It''s calm.


    Haiyanheqing.


    It''s the moon.


    A line of geese, whistling at night, flew over their heads to the south.


    Hearing the cry of the wild geese, Xiaoqiao raised his head and murmured, "the North geese fly to the south. His name is Li Nanfang."


    Holding the sleeping child, she stood up slowly and said softly, "Nanfang, Li Nanfang, we''re going home."


    Li Nanfang was carried away by Xiaoqiao couple.


    Bright moon, but slowly covered by a dark cloud.


    Gale, again!


    Click!


    With the sound of a thunderbolt that would almost shatter the whole world, the big raindrops of soybeans fell from the sky again without warning.


    A disheveled woman, from the south, stumbled to run.


    In the heavy rain again, the disheveled woman would fall almost every few steps.


    This did not affect her steps to run under the tree.


    For example, when she didn''t know how many times she fell and her forehead was probably broken by the same stone, she didn''t forget to shout in a hoarse voice: "my son, my son. Don''t be afraid. Mom''s back. Mom''s back to hold you. Don''t be afraid. "


    The woman, whose clothes had been torn to pieces by thorns, finally ran back to the tree and said, "my son --"


    suddenly she was stunned.


    Under the big tree, it''s empty.


    Her baby is gone.


    "Who? Who is it? Who stole my baby? Who is it


    The woman finally came to her senses and suddenly turned to look around.


    Gale, rainstorm, Thunderclap almost one after another.


    But even a ghost did not stand up, said it was to take away her son.


    Her son, he''s gone.


    The whole body is like chaff. The woman kneels down on the ground and touches the ground with her forehead, whimpering like a wounded beast.


    She reached out and grabbed a stone.


    Bang!


    Bang bang.


    She''s hitting herself on the head with a stone.


    In this way, to punish her, how can she abandon her baby because he is a freak.


    "I''m sorry, mom. Damn it!"


    The woman shrieked, raised her head abruptly, held up the stone the size of her fist, and hit her head with all her strength.


    Then she collapsed to the ground.


    Don''t move any more, let the storm driven by the strong wind beat her.


    The gale and rainstorm finally turned white in the eastern sky. When the dawn suddenly appeared, its power was restrained.


    When an early bird chirps on the treetop about what she saw last night, the woman wakes up.


    Once was such nimble eyes, completely dull.


    Her dry lips, constantly open and close, issued a murmur: "my son, where are you?"


    My son, where are you?


    The morning wind dispersed the words, and with the women''s walking corpses, they disappeared in the depths of the woods and scattered among the rolling mountains.


    It''s over.


    The story is still the same story, which can not change the fact that everyone already knows these things.


    Why tell it all over again?


    That''s because Yue Zitong didn''t know about it.


    It is also because a certain author was once again possessed by the God of water, which urgently needs the tolerance and salvation of readers.


    Of course, none of the reasons mentioned above matter.


    The important thing is that the story is not over.


    There''s another ending.


    Li Nanfang told Yue Zitong about his memory, which was like watching a movie, when he lost his memory.


    Actually, if it''s his memory.


    The story should have ended at the moment when his teacher''s mother took him away.


    But Li Nanfang clearly saw the scene when his mother came back to look for him.


    He saw all this like an outsider hiding under a big tree.


    He knew that there would be a baby with progeria on this rainy night.


    He told the old man that he came to the tree and picked up an abandoned baby.


    It was also him, after seeing that the woman was heartbroken because her son was missing, and finally became a crazy woman wandering between the living and the dead.


    Turn around in silence.


    Leave.


    This is not Li NanFang''s memory.


    Absolutely not!


    There is another person, who understands all this, who forces the whole process into Li NanFang''s mind and turns it into a memory.How did he do it?


    No, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is -


    "who is he?"


    Li Nanfang mumbled to himself and asked.


    Then, like another soul, his eyes were scarlet, and he replied with a grim smile: "don''t care who he is. You just need to know that he will eventually become a dead man and a tool for us to ascend the throne. "


    "The throne? What throne


    "Of course - ah!"


    A scream broke out. Just at that moment, the black dragon, who controlled Li NanFang''s mind, seemed to be greatly frightened. He quickly curled up and sank to the invisible place again.


    At the same time, Li Nanfang suddenly woke up and looked up to see that a piece of white stuff was coming towards his forehead.


    That''s white jade Ruyi.


    What a precious thing.


    It doesn''t matter if you smash Li NanFang''s head and blood. If you smash the baby, there''s no place to cry.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    Li Nanfang quickly raised his hand and grasped Yue Zitong''s wrist, which finally avoided the end of financial ruin and death.


    Nothing is the best.


    Of course, it''s time to teach Yue Zitong a good lesson.


    "Are you crazy? Even if you don''t want my life, you have to keep our family treasure."


    Li Nanfang scolded angrily, reached for the piece of jade Ruyi, and carefully placed it on the innermost side of the bed. Then he waved the palm of the bus and slapped the little buttocks in the quilt.


    After the dull sound, Li NanFang''s hand never took away.


    Yue Zitong is also stimulated by this special, hum, lie down, just put his arms around Li NanFang''s neck.


    "You scared the hell out of me."


    It''s just that moment, the end of the story.


    Li NanFang''s expression suddenly changed, and the color of his eyes also switched back and forth between the demonic possession and the normal state.


    No matter how hard Yue Zitong slapped his face, he couldn''t wake him up.


    I can only hear that kind of nonsense that I can''t understand at all.


    Panic, she suddenly saw beside the jade Ruyi, this just reached out to grab, as a murder weapon knocked in the past.


    It can be proved by this.


    In Yue Zitong''s heart, there is nothing like his Li Nanfang.


    As long as we can make Li Nanfang normal, we don''t care even if it''s a valuable heirloom.


    Fortunately, this heirloom really has what Li Nanfang said to ward off evil spirits.


    Just as soon as he appeared, he scared the black dragon to his tail and ran away.


    With Li NanFang''s intelligence, of course, he wants to understand the whole process in a flash. However, this process is not important to him now.


    Even the one with the memory.


    Also, Black Dragon said the throne for no reason.


    These things don''t matter.


    The most important thing is Auntie Yue, and auntie Yue''s posture at the moment.


    Woman''s mysterious zone, touch in man''s evil place.


    The two sides of the small lace inside, just need Li Nanfang easily hook fingers, you can unlock.


    Long hard as iron stick, was released, and then find a suitable breakthrough, straight into.


    This kind of action is very familiar.


    It was in Meidi''s small hotel that Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong did in the bathtub when they first met.


    Next, should aunt Yue say "move"?


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang doesn''t seem to like a passive situation.


    Without waiting for Yue Zitong to react, the huge force drove her to turn over. Her two long delicate legs lifted the thick quilt, exposed to the air, and began to shake rhythmically.


    This flash, is most of the night.


    Although Yue Zitong pressed his voice hard, he tried not to make a loud voice.


    However, Li NanFang''s magnificent strength and rude actions constantly attacked all her defense lines.


    It''s like the surging tide, rising and falling at the same time.


    As the saying goes, a drop of water can pierce a stone.


    What''s more, it''s such a big wave.


    Everything has a critical point.


    When Yue Zitong came to the critical point, it happened that he was a spray representing the source of life, and he spewed with all his strength.


    It broke out.


    The levee broke.


    Yue Zitong couldn''t help singing.


    It represents the sacred sound of human reproduction, shaking the red candle on the table, through the love filled cabin, into the sky, resounding.


    The candle light in the main room soon lit up.


    The door of Lao Xie''s house next door suddenly opened.


    But the next moment.The teacher''s mother reddened and kicked the old man''s calf stomach, blowing out the candle.


    Xue''s mother-in-law twisted Xie Laosi''s ear and went back to the house.


    It''s all from the past, who doesn''t know what that voice stands for.


    However, I woke up in my sleep and subconsciously thought that something big had happened.


    A false alarm.


    It''s also frightening and infinite.


    Yue Zitong was lying on the side of his wedding bed like a piece of soft mud. He breathed quickly. With Li NanFang''s gentle kiss, he slowly calmed down and fell asleep.


    Boss Li, who has been tired for a long time, also has great satisfaction.


    Can we not be satisfied.


    Bumpy, bumpy, bumpy, and Yue Zitong have gone through so many wind, rain and months, and finally today, the perfect realization of the blend of life.


    That feeling, more than conquering the whole world, also let Li Nanfang have a sense of achievement.


    It is the happiest thing to go to sleep with achievements.


    But why did he sit up straight after a short sleep?


    Even though it''s winter.


    But under the action of the hot Kang, plus the intense exercise for a long time, Li Nanfang was sweating all over.


    When the sweat evaporated, the small salt particles left all over his body fell down with Li NanFang''s upright posture.


    It''s like a zombie crawling out of a corpse pit ten thousand years ago.


    He slowly stretched out his hand, over the sleeping Yue Zitong, toward the inside of the bed, the pillow on the side of the jade Ruyi grabbed past.


    The action was obviously to grab the heirloom that Li Nanfang thought was more important than his life, throw it on the ground and smash it.


    With this action, it can be proved that he is not Li Nanfang at the moment.


    Before he really touched the white jade Ruyi, his hand suddenly drew back like touching the switch.


    In his eyes, he showed a look of bitterness and malice.


    The eyes flashed away.


    After that, Li Nanfang got out of bed naked, opened the door like a ghost and rushed out.


    There was little movement.


    But it''s enough to alert some people.


    "It''s broken!"


    The old man scolded secretly, grabbed the clothes on the head of the bed and put them on his body.


    At the same time, Xie Qingshang, who lives next door, jumps out of the door and bites his teeth.


    Who else wakes up?


    Not yet known.


    But we all don''t want to see the appearance of Yue Zitong, who knows that suoso is dressed and walks out of the door with Yu Ruyi in hand.


    There are some things that can''t be covered.

 Chapter 1866

    "Zi, Zi Tong, you haven''t slept yet?"


    In the courtyard, the teacher''s mother asked with a slight trill.


    Just now, the old man was shocked by Li NanFang''s going out, and rushed out of the door. The teacher''s mother must have chased him out to put on a thick dress.


    But as she went out, she turned around and saw Yue Zitong, who was also dressed carelessly, coming out.


    The panic was irresistible.


    Yue Zitong smiles.


    I can''t see the meaning of her smile. I can only hear her reply without any emotion: "the South went out without clothes. I''ll send him some clothes."


    Finish this sentence.


    Yue Zitong, with a thick coat and jade Ruyi, walked out quickly.


    The teacher''s mother''s wrist trembled, and she didn''t even notice that the clothes she sent to the old man fell to the ground.


    The old man didn''t care about his clothes any more. He touched the ground with his toes and rushed forward to block in front of the gate.


    "Zitong, it''s so cold. You''d better not go out. I''ll send clothes to that smelly boy."


    With these words, the old man reached out and tried to grab the thick cotton padded clothes on Yue Zitong''s hands.


    But Yue Zitong stepped back and looked at the old man with a very confused look.


    The four eyes are opposite, and the atmosphere is quiet and strange.


    When Li Nanfang suddenly sat up, Yue Zitong woke up.


    She can feel the difference of Li Nanfang.


    You don''t even need to open your eyes to see Li Nanfang, who suddenly sat up, must have been possessed by the evil dragon.


    Why was Li Nanfang suddenly possessed?


    Aunt Yue''s little brain, a careful thought, guessed two possibilities.


    First, Heilong took Li Nanfang to find his biological mother.


    Second, Heilong takes Li Nanfang to the valley of the emperor to find his father.


    In Yue Zitong''s cognition, the result can only be these two.


    Before the wedding night, the couple lay in bed and talked about Li NanFang''s life experience for a long time.


    It''s getting closer to the truth.


    During this period, the black dragon repeatedly wanted to control Li Nanfang and killed aunt Ben. It must be the evil dragon who was worried that Aunt Ben would expose the truth and bring bad influence.


    Later, the evil dragon was suppressed by my aunt''s noble righteousness, and no longer dare to do evil.


    However, it can control Li Nanfang and do something to cover up the truth after my aunt is asleep.


    I still remember that when the story came to the end, Li Nanfang said something vaguely.


    "No matter who he is, just know that he will become a dead man."


    "Throne, what throne?"


    These words clearly indicate who may be killed in the south.


    For example, to kill "my mom" or "my dad.".


    We''re most likely to kill our dad.


    Because "our mother" is already on the public face, black dragon this time ran out, must be to kill "our father" in the Imperial Valley.


    Go to the forbidden area and kill a special character.


    This kind of thing, just to think about it, makes people all over the blood boiling, and anyone will go out to have a look with great curiosity.


    Therefore, he should have yelled for someone to stop Li NanFang''s Yue Zitong, but there was no sound.


    She chose to be quiet.


    She wants to know the truth.


    She will follow Li Nanfang to see where he goes, who he meets and what he wants to do.


    When the truth came out, aunt Yue jumped out again and gave a big drink to save her little nephew, Yu Shuihuo, and used Yu Ruyi to drive away some evil things in the world.


    This plan is perfect.


    As soon as Li Nanfang went out, Yue Zitong put on his clothes as fast as he could.


    Just when Li Nanfang went out, the noise was very small. If Yue Zitong had not been awake, he would not have noticed it.


    Then it''s impossible for other people to find their whereabouts.


    At least, before going out, Yue Zitong thought so.


    After stepping out, I saw the old man and his teacher''s mother in the courtyard.


    At that time, she was so nervous that her heart would pop out of her throat.


    That old man is a very terrible existence. If you let him know that Li Nanfang may go to the Imperial Valley in the middle of the night, he will definitely stop him for the first time. He also has the ability to stop Li Nanfang who is possessed by the black dragon.


    At that time, what truth can aunt Yue find out?


    Don''t tell me the truth. There''s no hair.


    She forced all her inner feelings, said that sentence coldly, and prayed to heaven, hoping that the old man would be slow to respond, and would not be aware of any problems, only if they had a quarrel.


    In a complicated and flustered mood, Yue Zitong quickened his pace and ran out.


    As long as you can run outside and keep up with Li Nanfang before the old man stops you, aunt Yue will be a famous detective who has seen through the truth.It''s a pity.


    She belittled the old man''s skill.


    By simply comparing the speed and running 100 meters, Yue Zitong is 80 meters ahead of the old man, and he can''t get to the finish line before the old man.


    However, Yue Zitong didn''t come here to race with an old man.


    She wants to chase Li Nanfang out.


    There''s no reason for the old man to take care of the couple''s affairs.


    But why is the old man''s attitude so strange.


    His behavior and words also made him deeply confused.


    Under normal circumstances, he should not ask, Li Nanfang is so late, what''s he doing out naked?


    How do you feel? The old man knows everything.


    This old thing, did you listen to the corner just now?


    Yue Zitong''s psychological changes are quite rich.


    The inner activities of the old man and his teacher''s mother are actually more complicated.


    They don''t know what Yue Zitong is thinking, but they know very well that they can''t let an aunt keep up with Li Nanfang.


    Even this gate can''t go out.


    Li NanFang''s state was obviously controlled by the black dragon. He went to the Imperial Valley to have a tryst with Yang Tiantian.


    If this matter is discovered by Yue Zitong, what will be the result?


    Huh?


    Who''s asking the old man how they know about it?


    Is that hard to understand.


    Yang Tiantian''s experience in the valley of the emperor is well known by the second eldest brother.


    Second uncle is the tomb keeper. That''s right. It doesn''t mean he can never come out.


    At the beginning, Yang Tiantian secretly spied on the secrets of the Imperial Valley, was punished, and was tossed by Yang Guang in her dream.


    The second master immediately found the old man and others and told them about it.


    We all know that Li Nanfang is not dead.


    At the same time, I guess that the absurd things between Li Nanfang and his mother-in-law will not only be in a dream, but also become a reality.


    I''m very lucky.


    With Li NanFang''s return to 800, this kind of absurd fact has completely come true.


    These days, everyone beat Li Nanfang openly and secretly, and let Yue Zitong believe that Yang Tiantian has passed away.


    It''s just looking forward to this ridiculous thing and completely covering up the past.


    Unexpectedly, Li Nanfang is a man who can control himself, but the black dragon in Yang Guang''s incarnation never stops.


    Wedding night, just and his new wife Yue Zitong completed the exchange of life.


    He turned around and ran to his mother-in-law.


    OK.


    You are Yang Guang.


    It''s the emperor.


    You can do whatever you want.


    But can''t you think about Li NanFang''s situation?


    It''s true that as long as Li Nanfang doesn''t die, black dragon will do whatever he wants, regardless of his moral ethics.


    Just ask, if a woman, or aunt Yue such a perverse woman, once found his newlywed husband and mother together that what.


    This result -


    thinking of this, the old man could not help shivering and quickly recovered his mind.


    This is not the time to say that.


    The key problem is how to stop Yue Zitong.


    The old man scolded the evil dragon in Li NanFang''s body in his heart, but on the other hand, he had a very kind smile on his face and said, "Zitong, what are you doing in a daze? Give me the clothes and I''ll get Li Nanfang back. That smelly boy, if I do something sorry to you, I will deal with him myself. "


    "What can Li Nanfang do for me?"


    Yue Zitong stepped back again and asked back.


    The old man wanted to slap himself and take back all the words he had just let slip.


    Old, old, slow brain reaction.


    How can you say that there is no silver here.


    Just a word of communication reveals the information that can make Yue Zitong have great doubts. The old man is too scared to say one more word.


    At this time, the teacher''s mother came over quickly, and her tender hand beat the old man on the shoulder. She said, "what nonsense, old man. Hurry to find the south. Zitong and I are waiting for you in the hall. "


    "Good."


    If the old man is pardoned, he will turn around and rush out.


    The teacher''s mother also opened her arms, ready to pull Yue Zitong back to the house.


    Unfortunately, some things are that the more you want to cover a kettle full of boiling water, the more you can''t hold the lid of the kettle lifted by steam.


    If the pressure is tight, the whole pot will explode.


    It was the abnormal performance of his mother and the old man that made Yue Zitong realize that the whole thing was not as simple as she thought.


    "Wait!"


    Yue Zitong yelled and asked the old man, "do you know where Li Nanfang has gone?"


    when the old man asked again, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Who knows, Yue Zitong followed by the second sentence, so that the old man can no longer move.


    "Don''t go, you know, elder sister can''t stop me!"


    Yes, the kind and weak teacher''s mother certainly can''t stop an aunt who has been an agent for eight years.


    The old man turned back helplessly.


    Yue Zitong stared into his eyes and asked, "do you know where Li Nanfang is going? Do you know what he''s doing out there? "


    "I, I don''t know."


    "Since you don''t know, where are you going to find him? Since you don''t know, why stop me from going out? "


    Yue Zitong''s eyes were moving back and forth on the faces of his mother-in-law and the old man.


    The more tricky questions she asked, the more difficult the expression of the teacher''s mother and the old man became.


    It was this dilemma that convinced Yue Zitong that they had something to hide from her.


    "I''m going to find Li Nanfang. You can stop me, or even knock me unconscious, so that I can''t get out of this door. However, you should also know that I am not the kind of person who is dizzy and should die. I can''t rub sand in Yue Zitong''s eyes! "


    With these words, Yue Zitong bypasses the two people in front of him and walks to the door.


    When passing by the old man, the old man really wanted to knock out the woman.


    But his mother took his hand and shook her head.


    The gate of the courtyard is open. I don''t know when Xie Qingshang and Xue Xinghan came here.


    The couple''s face is more ugly. They want to stop Yue Zitong, but they don''t really do it.


    Yue Zitong stood up against the wind, walked on the snow, and walked in the direction of the Imperial Valley.


    She chose that direction.


    Naturally, you can also hear a sound coming from this direction.


    The voice is very familiar, like -


    "my mother?"


    Yue Zitong is stupid.

 Chapter 1867

    Yue Zitong didn''t know why he wanted to go in the direction of Imperial Valley.


    Perhaps at the bottom of her heart, she thought Li Nanfang was controlled by black dragon and went to kill people in the valley of the emperor.


    So, she chose this direction.


    I''d rather her guess was true.


    But only half of the way, some kind of sound floating with the wind completely shattered her fantasy.


    A woman''s voice.


    Woman''s cry, bed sound.


    In the cold wind, intermittent, but also very clear.


    Women can have such a cry, only by the men''s expedition.


    What kind of men and women will do shameless things in this ice and snow?


    Who are women?


    Judging by his voice alone, Yue Zitong seems to have an answer in his mind.


    But she couldn''t believe it.


    Who are men?


    With the performance of his teacher''s mother and others just now, Yue Zitong also had an answer in his heart.


    But she still couldn''t believe it.


    She is like a zombie, moving forward in the wind and snow, her brain is blank.


    Behind Yue Zitong is Xie Qing, who hurt the couple.


    Xue Xinghan gets close to Xie Qingshang''s ear and asks in a low voice: "do you want me to pull erlengzi and silly girl over now and let them do a play?"


    "Acting?"


    Xie Qing looked at his mother-in-law in a dazed way, showing a smile that was uglier than crying: "don''t make trouble. When you bring people, the main play will be over. What''s the meaning of your fake play?"


    "You can''t watch Li Nanfang in the middle. You can''t be a man."


    "What can we do if we don''t watch. You, two days ago, didn''t you still quarrel and cut Li NanFang''s lifeblood so that he wouldn''t harm women like this again? Why now, you start to think about him again? "


    Xie Qingshang seems to have nothing to do with himself. He sneers at Xue Xinghan.


    But he knew very well in his heart that no matter how Xue Xinghan used to scold Li Nanfang and beat Li Nanfang in his hand, he was always facing that smelly boy in his heart.


    Xue Xinghan, like his teacher''s mother, treats Li Nanfang as her own child.


    Now in the face of such absurd things, the final result can only make Li Nanfang inside and outside.


    Who''s the elder, who wants to see their own children, can''t be a man.


    "I hope Yue Zitong can understand that it''s not Li Nanfang, but Yang Guang."


    Xie Qing sighs and holds Xue Xinghan''s hand tightly.


    Men are always more rational than women.


    From the time Yue Zitong went out and walked in the direction of the Imperial Valley without hesitation, Xie Qingshang understood that this matter could not be covered up.


    Instead, let everyone face it head on.


    Coincidentally, the old man thought the same way.


    "Old man, you just let out on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Holding the teacher''s mother of longnancheng, she wrapped the child tightly in her arms and asked the old man around her this sentence.


    In the middle of the night, it''s so cold that I shouldn''t have brought my children out.


    Can just make out of the movement, awakened the sleeping Longnan City.


    The child has been crying all the time, and the teacher''s mother is really worried about the situation here. In desperation, he wrapped longnancheng with a quilt and brought it out together.


    It''s hard to pacify the child.


    The teacher''s mother calmed down and thought about it carefully. Then she realized that the old man''s performance just now was quite wrong.


    According to the old man''s reaction speed, he must have rushed up and knocked people unconscious the first time Yue Zitong went out, so there was no such thing as that.


    But he didn''t.


    On the contrary, he was extremely nervous and pretended to let go, which aroused Yue Zitong''s suspicion.


    Why?


    This is pushing Li Nanfang into the fire pit.


    In her heart, no one can hurt her, even the old man.


    If there is no reasonable explanation, the teacher''s mother doesn''t mind letting the old man experience the pain of losing his daughter-in-law.


    The old man stretched out his hand and gently took his mother''s shoulder. With his not very tall body, he tried his best to block the cold wind, showing a bitter smile: "Xiaoqiao, believe me.


    You take the South as your son, so do I.


    Anyway, I won''t hurt our son.


    There are some things I can''t explain clearly. I only know that person once told me one thing.


    A thousand years ago, Yang Guang was sometimes licentious and sometimes scolded Fang Qiu. However, no matter whether he was successful or not, what he did always had a violent atmosphere.


    No one can suppress Yang Guang.


    Besides, empress Xiao.


    A thousand years ago, if it had not been for Empress Xiao''s repeated admonitions to Yang Guang, the time of Sui Dynasty''s demise might have been many years earlier.Now.


    He controls Li Nanfang and makes such absurd things with Yang Tiantian.


    None of us can stop it.


    But Yue Zitong can.


    I believe that if we deal with this incident properly, our South will not be so quickly engulfed by the black dragon and his human side will be destroyed. "


    As soon as the old man opened his mouth, he told his reasons as if he were telling a story.


    What else can we do.


    Only with great trust in his lover, can he continue to move forward, and Haosheng will see how to solve the problem.


    She and the old man know most about Li Nanfang.


    The black dragon does not think about it all the time. It destroys the human side of Li Nanfang and takes its place. Then it does what it wants to do.


    The old man said that today''s experience can give a strong blow to the black dragon.


    That proves that this is for the good of Li Nanfang.


    As long as she is good to her south, her teacher''s mother always supports her with both hands and feet.


    But.


    When such a ridiculous thing happened, who would have thought about Yue Zitong''s mood.


    Who will think about it again? Is it good, fair or unfair for Aunt Yue?


    On a snowy night, Yue Zitong''s heart sank with every step forward.


    When she really came to the edge of the entrance of the valley of kings, her heart was like falling into an ice cellar, and her whole body was cool from the inside to the outside.


    No one stopped her, and she stopped at the mouth of the valley.


    The wind stopped.


    Even God seems to think that Yue Zitong should be given a quiet environment to think about what happened in front of her.


    Let the wind stop and make the day bright against the snow.


    Yue Zitong sits at the mouth of the valley of the emperor.


    The teacher''s mother and others stood behind her.


    This picture is just like the scene of Yue Zitong crying at the mouth of the Imperial Valley after he learned the news of his mother''s death.


    But tonight, Yue Zitong didn''t cry.


    He widened his eyes and looked into the dark valley where he could not see anything.


    Of course, it was impossible for her to see the scene in the valley.


    But she can hear.


    She was trying to distinguish the sounds coming out of the valley.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Yue Zitong laughed. He raised his hand and pointed to the valley of the emperor. He murmured to himself, "it''s my mother. Ha ha, my mother is not dead. Ha ha ha, my mother is not dead! "


    Laughter is flying.


    The cold wind is blowing again.


    Yue Zitong''s hair was blown up by the cold wind, and it was very messy.


    It''s like her mind is in such a mess.


    She suddenly stood up, ran back to the old man, grabbed the old man''s shoulder, and asked with a smile and a sharp laugh: "my mother is not dead, isn''t she? My mother is not dead!"


    Without waiting for the old man to answer, she turned to catch Xue Xinghan and Xie Qingshang, as if she were crazy.


    "You lied to me.


    You''ve been lying to me from the beginning.


    My mother is not dead at all.


    She''s still alive.


    She lives right here.


    Why?


    Why cheat me, why let me in order to lose their loved ones heartbroken.


    Don''t you know, I only have my mother, I only have her.


    Why didn''t you lose it.


    Do you want me to suffer the loss? "


    Yue Zitong''s cry was swept away by the wind, and he didn''t know where to go.


    In the face of her questioning, the old man and Xie Qingshang''s face became extremely embarrassed and embarrassed.


    They have some regrets.


    Just now, I just considered that for Li NanFang''s sake, but I didn''t think about whether Yue Zitong could bear such stimulation at all.


    Seeing Yue Zitong as he is now, he is obviously over emotional.


    If you go on like this, don''t lose your heart.


    "I''m so happy. My mother is not dead."


    Yue Zitong shakes his body and falls to the ground.


    A few people around him were so scared that they browed and wanted to help him. However, they saw Yue Zitong kneeling on the ground, wiping his knees against the snow and climbing forward for several meters.


    "Mother, the daughter is unfilial, the daughter is unfilial. You have come here to suffer


    Yue Zitong howled and kowtowed three times just in front of the entrance monument of the Imperial Valley.


    Around a few people to stop the action, Dun in place.


    One by one, his eyes were filled with sorrow, and his heart was filled with infinite guilt for Yue Zitong.


    At the beginning, they promised to take Yang Tiantian here and take good care of her. As a result, she became like this.


    Why didn''t you think about it in advance? How can you explain it to your daughter.


    When everyone was worried, Yue Zitong suddenly stood up again, turned and rushed back. He grabbed the old man''s shoulder and asked in a sharp voice, "is Li Nanfang in it?What are they doing? Tell me!


    Why is it like this.


    It''s not true, is it.


    My mother is dead, isn''t she


    Yue Zitong would rather see the old man, nodding yes, than see the wretched old man, suffering a face of silence.


    She turned to catch Xie Qingshang and Xue Xinghan.


    Ask the same questions and get the same answers.


    Until she rushed to the teacher''s mother, the whole person had reached the critical point of mental breakdown.


    Just then, a baby''s cry broke out.


    Longnan was scared.


    A child''s prediction of danger is the most real. If he can speak, he will shout out: "grandma, please take me away. This woman is crazy and unreasonable!"


    Unfortunately, Longnan City can''t speak.


    His cry didn''t alert his teacher''s mother. On the contrary, it really made that crazy woman collapse.


    Yue Zitong stared at the child in his mother''s arms and asked, "whose child is this?"


    Then, without waiting for her teacher''s mother to answer, she suddenly stretched out her hands.


    Slender fingers, like magic claws, instantly grasped the neck of longnancheng and directly lifted the baby up.


    "Whose child, whose child is this?"


    Yue Zitong murmured to himself. He stepped back and leaned back towards the cliff of the Imperial Valley.


    "Ah


    The teacher''s mother screamed and went forward to rob.


    The old man and Xie Qingshang burst out and went forward as fast as they could.


    But everyone was a step late, and even Yue Zitong''s clothes were not caught.


    This kind of fall down, it is clear that Yue Zitong with Longnan City, fell dead in the valley of the emperor.


    No one thought that Yue Zitong would do such a thing.


    No one thought that, at the critical moment, a white shadow came whistling and jumped down the cliff of the Imperial Valley.


    "Where are you, my son?"


    With the shriek, the white shadow disappeared.


    The next second, is a large and a small figure was thrown up.


    The old man and Xie Qing hurt their hands and eyes. They reached out to catch them.


    Yue Zitong and long Nancheng, who are about to die, are back.


    It was also at this time that an angry dragon chant broke out in the Imperial Valley.


    Accompanied by Longyin, is a female ghost Scream: "Yang Guang, don''t hurt my son!"

 Chapter 1868

    The wind stopped again.


    In front of the valley of the emperor, it was quiet.


    It happened so fast that no one thought about it.


    If we have to explain it carefully, there must be a sequence of events.


    The first thing that broke out was the cry of Longnan City.


    After the baby''s cry, Yang Tiantian''s cheerful voice stopped in the valley of the emperor.


    Then Yue Zitong, crazy, pinched the neck of longnancheng and fell back to the cliff.


    Then, the woman in white screamed and rescued Yue Zitong and Longnan City at the critical moment.


    Then, in the valley of the emperor, Li Nanfang, under the control of the black dragon, uttered an angry, dragon like cry.


    Finally, it was the woman in white who cried "Yang Guang Xiu hurt my son" and disappeared into the deep valley of the emperor.


    In this way, the whole world is quiet.


    It''s like nothing happened.


    If nothing really happened, that''s good.


    After Yue Zitong was caught by Xie Qingshang, he quickly handed it over to Xue Xinghan.


    With the help of Xue''s mother-in-law, aunt Yue barely stood still, without the crazy appearance just now.


    But after she was quiet, she was completely stupid, which made people feel even more terrible.


    The teacher''s mother held Longnan City and hid far away.


    The old man and Xie Qingshang, one at the front and one at the back, stand on both sides of Yue Zitong, always on guard against accidents.


    I don''t know how long it lasted.


    Everyone felt that the boulder was getting heavier and heavier, unable to breathe.


    Until a burst of crisp and pleasant mobile phone ring broke the silence of the scene.


    It''s Yue Zitong''s mobile phone.


    Teachers and mothers who live in 800 all the year round have long said goodbye to this modern communication tool.


    But at the moment, they found that this kind of thing, known as young people''s killer, can sometimes play a crucial role.


    For example, let everyone relax.


    Also see Yue Zitong recover.


    Yue Zitong gently pushes away Xue Xinghan and takes out his mobile phone.


    At this time, the only person who can call her is Zonggang.


    As early as 800 years ago, the master-in-law had arranged everything. Only Zonggang could get in touch with her, and only when there was a big event could he get in touch with her.


    So, in any case, this call has to be answered.


    Unless the owner in law is dead.


    "Hello."


    "Miss Yue, when climbing the mountain this morning, she accidentally fell off the cliff and was seriously injured in hospital. Now she is in the intensive care unit and may die at any time."


    Zonggang''s report is very concise and straightforward.


    Yue Zitong''s dull eyes moved.


    As early as he knew the secret of Yin dragon pulse and determined that Yue Qingke was running for it, Yue Zitong ordered people to keep a good eye on their movements.


    Especially Yue Qingke''s parents.


    Everyone can see that Yue Qingke will not give up the chance of the legend that "Yin dragon breeds the emperor", so his parents will become stepping stones on his way to becoming emperor sooner or later.


    Sure enough, Yue Qingke did it.


    So what should Yue Zitong do?


    She took the mobile phone, do not know how long silent thinking, just slowly said: "send someone to pick me up."


    "Yes, miss."


    The call is over.


    Yue Zitong put away his mobile phone and suddenly turned around.


    He reached out and held the boundary tablet of the Imperial Valley beside him, and he was silent again.


    It''s just that this silence has not brought great pressure to anyone.


    Xie Qing hurt them. They couldn''t hear what was said on the other end of the phone, but they heard Yue Zitong say "send someone to pick me up", which proved that she couldn''t do anything irrational.


    The old man waved his hand.


    The teacher''s mother sighed secretly. Accompanied by Xue Xinghan, she went home with longnancheng in her arms.


    Such a small child, who had just been so frightened, cried and fainted.


    I need Xue Xing''s cold signal pulse very much. Let''s have a treatment.


    As they leave, the old man and Xie Qingshang stand beside Yue Zitong.


    They have to wait here.


    Wait for Li Nanfang to come back and put an end to this absurd thing.


    But when did Li Nanfang come out? Did he know what ridiculous things he had done?


    Of course he didn''t know.


    Boss Li is innocent.


    After such a long time, he finally entered the marriage palace with his beloved aunt and completed the blending of life.


    After great satisfaction, I should have had a good sleep.


    And then go on a honeymoon, like aunt Yue said before.


    She gave up her position as the head of the family. He called his sisters and aunts together to return to Castle Peak and live a happy life together.What a wonderful ending.


    With good expectations for the future, he kisses Yue Zitong and sleeps in the past.


    But why do you dream when you fall asleep? In the dream, you are still so restless.


    He saw a woman.


    Wearing the service of ancient imperial concubines, he knelt down at the door of a palace to meet him.


    When the woman raised her head, her eyebrows and eyes were very similar to Aunt Yue.


    This let him then let go of all the mind, ready to have another wedding night in the dream.


    But I never thought of it.


    When he was ready to undress and fight with a gun, he was suddenly kicked away.


    as like as two peas, he is unsuitable for children.


    That should be what he did.


    But he just stood by and watched.


    This kind of feeling is quite uncomfortable. Li Nanfang just wants to rush up and kick the man, and then ask who kicked him away just now.


    There are ideas, but when it comes to action, no action can be done.


    He lowered his head difficultly and saw that he was all red and white.


    There are hands and feet, but clearly is a paper man like duckweed.


    "Why did I become a paper man?"


    Li Nanfang wanted to ask out loud, but he couldn''t make any sound, and he couldn''t even open his mouth.


    He was scared and angry.


    Anyway, even if he is just a paper man, he can''t tolerate other men and auntie Yue doing that kind of thing.


    Just as he was ready to break through all the shackles, to destroy his thin paper body, and to fight with the man on the bed.


    the man as like as two peas in his face suddenly turned his head and stared.


    Ferocious eyes, as if to warn Li Nanfang, Lao Tzu''s work, can let you look at the side, already give you face, don''t be too aggressive.


    When did Li Nanfang receive such a threat when he lived so long.


    He was more angry and swayed more violently.


    This kind of performance makes the man on the bed extremely uncomfortable. He reaches over and strangles Li Nanfang by the neck.


    See as long as that hand a little hard, Li Nanfang paper paste neck will be crushed.


    All of a sudden, a noble and elegant woman in fengluan appears and grabs the man''s wrist to help Li Nanfang out.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t do that. You are wrong."


    Feng Luan appeared after the woman to speak, holding the man''s hand high, kneeling on the ground.


    The man in the bed was angry.


    "Dare you say I''m wrong? How can I be wrong? Everything I have done is right. No one can doubt it. No


    The man roared and jumped out of bed.


    Li Nanfang saw clearly that he was wearing a Golden Dragon Robe and had the most powerful momentum of the ninth five year plan.


    Yang Guang.


    Yes, he must be Yang Guang.


    But why is he here?


    Shouldn''t he look like a black dragon?


    Li Nanfang couldn''t understand. He turned his head and looked at the woman kneeling on the ground.


    At this glance, Li Nanfang was silly again when he saw the appearance of Qing fengluan serving a woman.


    It''s Yue Zitong.


    When did aunt Yue have such a noble and elegant temperament? She was still dressed in fengluan, just like the queen.


    Wait, let me have a stroke.


    That''s right.


    Li Nanfang is the host of Yang Guang, and they must look the same.


    Yue Zitong was entrusted by Empress Xiao. Their appearance must have been carved in the same mold.


    It is the sudden appearance of empress Xiao who saves Li Nanfang, the paper man incarnation, from the hand of black dragon Yang Guang.


    So, who is the woman in bed?


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to turn his head and look over, he heard empress Xiao tremble and say in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, no one can disobey the great virtue of human relations. Your majesty, if you insist on going your own way, you will be despised by later generations. "


    "Spit?


    Who dares to spurn Me, I will destroy his nine families!


    Go away, I''ve had enough!


    After thousands of years of suffering, it''s not easy to get rid of it, but also to stay in such a paper man''s body and do everything with no hands or feet.


    There are also the damned Jiuyou, the damned Xuanyuan emperor and the damned Yan.


    The three old men played me like a chess piece.


    How can I bear such humiliation.


    Today, I will break through the shackles of paper man and return to myself.


    Find the Yin dragon vein and achieve the great cause of the emperor again.


    Let all the people in the world and all the gods have a good look at it. I don''t think anyone can command me at will.Get out of here


    Yang Guangda roared and swung his arm.


    Empress Xiao''s whole body was driven by great power and flew backwards.


    The posture was exactly the same as that of Yue Zitong, who fell backward on the edge of the cliff of the Imperial Valley.


    Empress Xiao disappeared.


    Yang Guang pounces on Li Nanfang again.


    Just then, a baby''s cry rang through the air.


    Yang Guang was slightly stunned.


    From the perspective of Li NanFang''s paper man, we can clearly see that the woman on the bed behind Yang Guang has recovered from her original dull state.


    The woman reached under the pillow, took out a few slender embroidery needles and stabbed them on her legs.


    The pain made the woman''s eyes clearer.


    She turned her head and looked at Li Nanfang for a moment.


    After looking at each other, she screamed and went crazy. Holding up a few embroidery needles with blood, she jumped up from the bed, jumped on Yang Guang and thrust the needles into Yang Guang''s neck.


    It hurts.


    A piercing pain.


    Li Nanfang and Yang Guang clearly felt that they both looked up together and roared angrily.


    A long roar of the Dragon broke through the sky.


    It''s just that the paper man Li Nanfang turned into has its own shape and no substance.


    On the contrary, Yang Guang twisted his body, grabbed the hair of the woman who dared to hurt his dragon body and threw it forward.


    The woman hit her whole body against the wall and collapsed to the ground.


    In anger, Yang Guang doesn''t even look at Li Nanfang, but focuses on Li Nanfang and grabs him by the neck again.


    "You die for me!"


    The feeling of suffocation spread all over Li Nanfang. He wanted to struggle, but he could do nothing.


    I''m going to die on the spot.


    Just at this time, a woman''s scream came.


    "Yang Guang, don''t hurt my son!"


    The voice has not fallen, the person has arrived.


    The woman in white pounced on Yang Guang, opened her mouth and tore at him. In an instant, she tore away Yang Guang''s half body.


    The domineering monarch, whining and vanishing.


    The woman in white howled and disappeared.


    Everything''s gone.


    Only the woman, who was paralyzed on the ground, came over tremblingly, seized Li NanFang''s hand and opened her mouth to say three words.


    What word?


    "Xuanyuandang!"


    Li Nanfang screamed and sat up.

 Chapter 1869

    Li Nanfang wakes up.


    From such a strange dream, I wake up crying.


    When he woke up, he saw his mother, the old man, Xie Qingshang, Xue Xinghan and the old village head staring at him to sleep.


    It''s really embarrassing for him.


    "Cough, can you stop looking at me like that?"


    Li Nanfang scratched his head and began to speak. At the same time, he pulled the quilt to cover his upper body.


    I''ll do that.


    People around seemed to sigh with relief.


    Last night, the old man and they didn''t wait too long to see the second eldest brother rushing out of the Imperial Valley with Li Nanfang who was in a coma.


    The naked Li Nanfang was thrown into the snow. Without saying anything, he went back to the Imperial Valley.


    The old man rushed over and wrapped Li Nanfang in a cotton padded jacket brought by Yue Zitong. Then he rushed home.


    Everybody wait here.


    Li Nanfang didn''t wake up until daybreak.


    Everyone heard the three words "xuanyuandang" that he yelled out with his eyes closed


    Xie Qing pursed his mouth and did not speak, pulling the Xue family''s mother-in-law to turn and leave.


    With a cold hum, the old village head went to the hall side by side with the old man.


    Only the teacher''s mother, with a tender look like a loving mother, reached out and gently stroked Li NanFang''s cheek for a moment, and said in a soft voice, "Nanfang, you are a good child. My teacher''s mother is going to make some ginger soup for you to dispel the cold. "


    Just now, the room was full of people. They walked clean in the blink of an eye.


    Li Nanfang felt full of wonder and could not get an answer.


    What''s the situation.


    It seems that 800 does not have the custom of getting up after the wedding night?


    He didn''t understand what it was like just now, and he didn''t bother to think about it.


    Just lie down again, ready to catch up.


    Last night, it was a story telling, a battle of life, and a ceaseless dream. Obviously, I didn''t have a good rest.


    I''m sorry if I don''t take advantage of the sunshine and the warmth of the hot Kang to have a good sleep.


    Just as he lay down, he suddenly sat up as if he remembered something.


    Turning to the middle of the room, Yue Zitong sat on the mahogany chair over there.


    Aha, I almost forgot my wife after a sleep.


    Seeing that Yue Zitong was still there, Li Nanfang was relieved.


    After returning to 800, everything happened like a dream. He was really worried that yesterday''s wedding with aunt Yue was also a fake.


    Fortunately not.


    Li Nanfang smiles and waves his hand to Yue Zitong. Just like all the newly married men, Li Nanfang shares his feelings with his wife.


    But without waiting to speak, his hand stopped in mid air.


    The appearance of aunt Yue at the moment made him feel a little confused.


    Why is she a cold face, like a zombie, no happy feeling?


    I don''t seem to have done anything wrong.


    When he felt uneasy, Yue Zitong got up and walked to the bedside.


    Yue Zitong, who had changed his Dahong xipao and put on his 800 hour clothes again, was even colder than the cold winter weather outside.


    "What happened to xuanyuandang?"


    Yue Zitong''s first question is exactly what Li Nanfang called out before he woke up.


    Although I don''t know why aunt Yue''s attitude has become so cold, as a husband, Li Nanfang still knows what he should do.


    Of course, what he said in his dream is the point.


    An honest man is always respected by his wife.


    You see brother, even if you see others do that kind of thing, you dare to say it, which is enough to prove your sincerity.


    Is it possible to get a sweet kiss?


    Li Nanfang is looking forward to Aunt Yue''s reward.


    However, Yue Zitong''s eyes were shaking when he told the story of the dream, and the frost like expression on his face had not changed from beginning to end.


    And, after a brief silence.


    Yue Zitong asked another question that caught Li Nanfang off guard.


    "Whose child is that?"


    "Child? Which - er. "


    Just now I was still talking about xuanyuandang. Why did I suddenly change the topic?


    Before Li Nanfang finished his subconscious response, he understood the purpose of Yue Zitong''s question.


    What else can we have here? Of course, it''s Longnan City.


    "Well, didn''t the teacher''s mother tell you?"


    Li Nanfang does not answer rhetorical questions.


    I don''t blame him for saying that.


    No sooner had they returned to 800 that night than his teacher''s mother sent him away.


    In his impression, because of the cry of Longnan City, he also took it for granted that his teacher''s mother had explained this to Yue Zitong.Why is it mentioned all of a sudden now?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t understand.


    And he asked out, also let Yue Zitong cold face, finally played a trace of change.


    "You still want me to explain? Li Nan Nan man told you this, didn''t he


    Yue Zitong''s anger broke out suddenly.


    Li Nanfang was a little relieved.


    As long as aunt Yue doesn''t look like a dead corpse just now, that''s good.


    He scratched his head awkwardly and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know how to explain it to you."


    "You don''t know how to explain, let me face the result like this?"


    Yue Zitong wanted to strangle Li Nanfang on the spot.


    This scum, have you ever thought about what kind of struggle she experienced last night?


    Do you know, even if she is very clear, the whole thing is not Li NanFang''s initiative, it''s the evil dragon in his body. She really can''t get through this obstacle in her heart.


    Take a deep breath and try to calm yourself down.


    She''s here to make it clear to Li Nanfang. She''s not as stubborn as a shrew.


    "Do you know that this kind of thing is against ethics?"


    "Well, I know."


    Li Nanfang nodded cleverly.


    It''s against ethics.


    His brother-in-law and his sister-in-law gave birth to children together. It''s not against ethics. What is it.


    Even if my brother-in-law and sister-in-law have divorced, they will still be criticized.


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with Yue Zitong''s question.


    Wrong.


    What two people think is not the same thing at all.


    There was a complete misunderstanding.


    Yue Zitong regards longnancheng as the child of Li Nanfang and Yang Tiantian.


    A very strange misunderstanding, along with the dialogue between the two, the misunderstanding is getting deeper and deeper.


    "When did you start? And why? "


    Asked Yue Zitong.


    Li Nanfang replied truthfully: "it''s been a long time. That''s the last time I went back to 800 - "


    " did you go back to 800 last time? That was more than a year ago! Ha ha, OK, Li Nanfang, I''m so miserable that you''ve kept it from me. "


    Before Li Nanfang finished, Yue Zitong couldn''t help interrupting him.


    The conscience of heaven and earth.


    Li Nanfang wanted to say that when he went back to 800 last time, he became curious and surprised the manger. He was accidentally bitten by ten thousand snakes and hurt his life as a man.


    If you want to restore the masculinity of men, you need to be with more women.


    At that time, aunt Yue''s wechat guochat incident came to light. Li Nanfang had to be a duck to make their situation equal.


    So he went to the club and had that one with Longcheng.


    It''s the baby I was pregnant with at that time.


    It''s clear.


    Why can''t you just hear him out?


    It seems to be a habit of Yue Zitong to interrupt others at the beginning of the story.


    What''s more, Yue Zitong is not in the mood to continue listening to this story.


    Often think of their own mother, and her favorite man together, her heart is like a knife cut pain.


    "Stop, I don''t want to hear any more. Tell me what you think


    "I, I didn''t know at first."


    That''s right.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know at first that the woman was Longcheng, let alone Yue Qingke''s wife and Yue Zitong''s sister-in-law.


    To Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang didn''t know that he had a relationship with his mother-in-law.


    "Then you know later that you even have children. Why don''t you tell me?"


    "I -"


    "OK, Li Nanfang, you will say you don''t know how to tell me. You are always like this, never speak clearly, always let me know the result last. I''m a fool. I''m fooled by you, and I think it''s happiness. "


    "Zitong, I -"


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen! I don''t want to hear your meaningless explanation


    Yue Zitong shakes his head and has interrupted Li Nanfang for the nth time.


    Did Li Nanfang not make it clear?


    It''s obvious that she won''t let him finish.


    "Come on, what do you want to do with our relationship?"


    Finally, Yue Zi Tong asked the most crucial place.


    She wanted to know what kind of choice Li Nanfang would make under such circumstances.


    Li NanFang''s mind is obviously not so complicated.


    In his opinion, Longcheng and Yue Qingke have divorced, and the so-called relationship between brother-in-law and sister-in-law no longer exists. What''s wrong with this.


    "Together."Li Nanfang took it for granted.


    Yue Zitong''s eyes couldn''t help staring as big as copper bells. He was shocked and said, "together?"


    She never expected that Li Nanfang would say such shameless words and let their mother and daughter together.


    Just for a moment, Yue Zitong, who has returned to normal, looks like a zombie again. A finger stands up and points to Li Nanfang like a sausage. His lips tremble and he asks in a trembling voice: "Li Nanfang, this is your solution?"


    "Yes. What else? Didn''t you also say that you would accept all the women around me? "


    Li NanFang''s mood changed sharply with Yue Zitong''s expression.


    Everyone knows that he is a man of love and righteousness.


    It''s impossible to give up his other women just because of Yue Zitong.


    Besides, Yue Zitong has accepted min Rou, Bai linger, Sui Yueyue and so on. Why can''t he accept Longcheng?


    Of course, Yue Zitong can accept Longcheng.


    However, she could not accept her own mother.


    It''s not that I don''t accept it, it''s that I don''t know how to accept it.


    "Well, Li Nanfang, I found out today that you are such a man.


    OK, I thought you said we were together.


    That''s OK.


    But, it''s just the three of us. You''re not allowed to have another woman.


    I don''t allow other women to get involved.


    You must say goodbye to your sisters and aunts


    Yue Zitong made her request.


    This requirement is very reasonable.


    Since she has no choice but to accept the fact that her mother and daughter are flowers, she must not allow any other women to stay with Li Nanfang to see the ridiculous family affairs of her husband-in-law.


    But the problem is, Li Nanfang doesn''t understand.


    Why should we give up all other women for the sake of Longcheng?


    "Yue Zitong, you are sick."


    "Yes, I am. If I''m sick, I won''t strangle you. You say, "would you like to give up other women?"


    Yue Zitong asked firmly.


    Li NanFang''s answer was equally firm: "impossible!"


    "Well, Li Nanfang, you can''t do it, can you? I''ll help you!"


    With these words, Yue Zitong slammed the door and left.


    Li Nanfang sat on the bed, feeling full of inexplicable.

 Chapter 1870

    Li Nanfang really didn''t understand what had happened, which made Yue Zitong suddenly become so unreasonable.


    Yesterday was good, a good wife and mother.


    Just the past night, it''s like a completely different person.


    Li Nanfang is too lazy to ask if he can''t understand Yue Zitong''s idea.


    Because Aunt Yue has always been this kind of neurotic temperament. After so long ups and downs, who doesn''t know who.


    This woman just can''t get used to it.


    If she''s cold for two days, she''ll come back.


    As for the words "you can''t do it, I''ll help you" before leaving, it''s even more ridiculous.


    How can she help?


    You can''t kill all my other women.


    "I don''t think she has the guts."


    Li Nanfang snorted coldly, pulled over the quilt, covered his head, and continued to sleep.


    In his opinion, Yue Zitong is not courageous, is also completely unnecessary, because of the dragon city and do anything extraordinary.


    That''s true.


    If Yue Zi only knew about Longcheng, he would not blame Li Nanfang.


    After all, the scum around the woman, two hands can''t count over, who cares about one more dragon city.


    But the problem is, one more Yang Tiantian won''t do.


    Last night, standing beside the boundary monument of the valley of the emperor, Yue Zitong thought a lot.


    She can''t become an immortal, let the time go back, change everything, only accept the reality in front of her.


    After accepting, what should we do?


    As if nothing had happened?


    That''s impossible!


    Recognize Li Nanfang as a scum, heartbroken, and leave him completely?


    Yue can''t do it.


    She can''t live without Li Nanfang.


    Besides, Li Nanfang is not the scum of the first day. If it were not for this scum, she would not fall in love with him.


    Moreover, Li Nanfang is also a victim. If he was sober, he would not have done such absurd things.


    Yue Zitong can''t leave Li Nanfang, so let Yang Tiantian leave?


    No, it''s even more impossible.


    Facing his mother, Yue Zitong is unfilial enough. How can she hurt her again.


    It was because of this absurd relationship that Yang Tiantian lived to enter the valley of the emperor where only the dead were buried and suffered.


    Mother has paid so much, she, as a daughter, must not continue to hurt her mother for her own happiness.


    Moreover, we should try our best to pick up our mother and let her spend the rest of her life happily.


    This is what Yue Zitong should do.


    In that case.


    Then the whole thing will only have one end.


    That is, as Li Nanfang said, mother and daughter flower together.


    Yue Zitong thinks very clearly.


    Mother daughter flower is absolutely against the common sense of human relations. It can''t be accepted in the ancient imperial family, otherwise it won''t appear. Such events have never been recorded in history books.


    In front of all kinds of irresistible reasons, this kind of absurd thing fell on her.


    She had to accept it.


    But the premise of acceptance is that Li Nanfang must get rid of other women.


    Yue Zitong will never allow anyone to see their mother and daughter flowers together beside Li Nanfang.


    If we accept Li NanFang''s other women foolishly, then in the future, she and her mother will become the object of other women''s private ridicule.


    Yue Zi tong can be shameless and don''t care about anyone''s ridicule.


    But Yang Tiantian can''t.


    Yang Tiantian will feel guilty for her weakness all her life.


    This is not what Yue Zitong wants to see.


    So a choice is in front of us.


    It''s just the choice she gave Li Nanfang.


    It''s either their mother and daughter or other women.


    Li Nanfang wants to eat everything, and he has no money left. That''s a fool''s dream.


    He can''t make a choice.


    OK, Yue Zitong, help him.


    Get rid of those women.


    If you can''t get rid of it, kill!


    Outside 800 village, a small car stopped in the dense forest in the mountains outside the village entrance.


    From yesterday to today, Zonggang has been working hard to drive a car here.


    Further on, he was afraid to go.


    Three strong and stupid boys, blocking the entrance to the village, seemed to be robbers blocking the road. They slashed the thick branches of the bowl with bare hands, saying that they would take them back as firewood to burn the Kang.


    Zonggang didn''t know the famous erlengzi, Shitou and Shuan.


    However, only from the skill of the three, he could not beat any one of the three if he tied them together.In this case, it''s better to be honest and wait outside.


    Fortunately, the master-in-law didn''t let him wait too long, so he walked out of the village far away.


    Seeing Yue Zitong, the three silly boys picked up firewood and went home.


    Zonggang took a long breath and quickly opened the car door.


    "Miss."


    With a simple greeting, Yue Zitong didn''t lift his eyes and directly sat in the car.


    Zonggang rushed back to the driver''s seat.


    Yesterday, on the phone, Yue Zitong said that he had sent someone to pick her up.


    But Zonggang knew that not everyone could come to Li NanFang''s hometown, only he could come in person.


    But he didn''t know what to do after connecting with Yue Zitong.


    "Miss, shall we go home or visit yuelincheng?"


    Zonggang asked cautiously.


    After contacting the first lady yesterday, the most important thing was to report the situation of Yue Lincheng.


    It was also after hearing the report that the first lady decided to be met.


    Zonggang took it for granted that the first lady might go to see Yue Lincheng, who had been seriously injured and died.


    Who knows, Yue Zitong''s mind is not on it at all.


    "To Castle Peak."


    The master-in-law waved at will.


    Zonggang didn''t dare to talk any more nonsense. He started the car and went to Castle Peak.


    The road of dense forest in the mountains is not easy to walk.


    Zonggang was frightened and didn''t dare to drive too slowly.


    But Yue Zitong sat in the back seat and made a series of arrangements, which made him even more flustered.


    Yue Zitong closed his eyes for a moment, took out his mobile phone and dialed Helan Xiaoxin.


    "Help me find someone and kill the flower night God."


    This is the first sentence Yue Zitong said.


    It''s not just Zong Gang''s hands shaking badly after hearing it.


    Helan Xiaoxin on the other end of the phone also howled and asked, "Tong Tong, are you crazy?"


    Yue Zitong is crazy.


    But she won''t let anyone know why she''s mad at the moment.


    Don''t give Helan Xiaoxin a chance to ask more. After the call, he dials Hua yeshen''s number again.


    "Flower night God, someone wants to kill you."


    Yue Zitong''s words are simple and clear.


    Just because of its simplicity and comprehensiveness, Zonggang, a driver, was stunned for a moment and almost ran into a big tree in front of him.


    He really didn''t understand what strange game the young lady was playing.


    The flower night God on the other end of the phone also doesn''t understand.


    But the owner in law who is in a bad mood will not explain anything to anyone.


    After finishing that sentence, he didn''t wait for Hua yeshen to respond. He ended the call and dialed out the third number.


    "Minrou, I''m going back to Castle Peak. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s have a chat in the evening."


    Smile like spring breeze.


    A very cheerful tone.


    Zonggang, who was driving, felt a chill running from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. I wish someone could come to him and cut off his ears.


    Of course, no one will come here to cut off Zonggang''s ears.


    Min Rou on the other end of the phone doesn''t know about Yue Zitong.


    Min Rou will only take a little joy and tension, repeatedly say "OK", and then hear the busy tone of the phone hang up.


    The smile on Yue Zitong''s face disappeared.


    More gloomy than before the face of terror, without the slightest emotion to dial out a number again.


    "Kangweiya, give you a month to bring down the southern group!"


    Zonggang has chosen to ignore what Yue Zitong has done.


    After that, he didn''t know who he called.


    All he knew was that something big was going to happen.


    Because when Yue Zitong finished all the phone calls, he patted him on the shoulder and said softly, "Uncle Zong, please tell me how to contact uncle Yue Linshan. I know that in addition to my grandfather, you are the only one who has contact with my uncle. I have something to say to my uncle


    There are two branches of the Yue family.


    Most of the people in the Yue family know something about it, but only master Yue and Zonggang, the life secretaries, know the details.


    It was not until Yue became the head of the family that he was entitled to know some specific information.


    But there must be no connection between the two branches.


    Even in the past 20 years, he had never met Yue Linshan. Even when he was dying, he asked Zonggang not to allow Yue Linshan to go home to mourn.


    But now, Yue Zitong has put forward such a request.


    Why?


    What is she going to do?


    Zonggang thought about these two problems in his heart.Yue Zitong also left him enough time to think.


    Throughout the day, a lot of people are thinking about the same problem.


    It also includes Li Nanfang, who wakes up after sleeping.


    The sun is setting.


    The cold northwest wind from Siberia made the temperature of 800 drop a lot again.


    Pimple hiding in the nest, eating a piece of history all day frozen beef jerky.


    The teacher''s mother took care of longnancheng and happily ate the rice paste porridge made from the mixture of milk, rice, red dates and walnuts.


    This little guy is worthy of inheriting most of his father''s genes. Yesterday, he was almost strangled by a crazy woman, or fell down and fell to death. He was so scared that he cried and fainted.


    But when I wake up today, I feel like I have nothing to do. I should eat and drink.


    Seeing Li Nanfang come in, long Nancheng, who is more than half a year old, seems to have a memory. He turns away and doesn''t want to pay attention to the guy who once stabbed him with steel needles.


    Li Nanfang, a father, certainly doesn''t care about his son''s performance.


    It''s still the past, pinching the small face and picking the chin.


    Make the child frown, but he is very happy.


    The teacher''s mother looked at the father and son and showed a comfortable smile.


    Perhaps, the legendary happiness of family is like this.


    Only when Li Nanfang was tired of playing, did he take his mind back from Longnan City. He turned his head and asked softly, "where''s Zitong, teacher''s mother?"


    "Well, Zitong, she''s gone."


    The teacher''s mother sighed and shook her head. As an elder, she couldn''t say anything more in the face of such ridiculous things.


    It is said that time is the best medicine for treating pain.


    I hope they will be well in the future.


    Li Nanfang was not surprised at the news that Yue Zitong had left.


    In the morning, aunt Yue''s unreasonable appearance proved that she didn''t want to stay in 800 any more.


    It''s good to leave. Anyway, if the woman is tired, she will come back.


    Li Nanfang shook his head and asked, "where''s the old man?"


    "Lao Xie asked him for help and went out at noon."


    "Thank you, please? What else can''t he do? "


    Li Nanfang was extremely suspicious.


    The teacher''s mother said with a gentle smile, "I don''t know. I just heard that an old revolutionary in Beijing is missing."

 Chapter 1871

    Xiliang village is still a small village in the suburb of Qingshan which is about to be demolished.


    More than half a year has passed since the government issued the demolition notice.


    The village head, Mr. Wang, has witnessed with his own eyes that the once bustling village has become such a desolate place.


    But he was not sad at all.


    As long as the resettlement housing is settled, all villagers can get a huge amount of demolition money that they couldn''t earn in their lifetime, live in big houses in the city, and live a better life.


    Only a fool would refuse such a good thing.


    However, the only thing that makes Wang feel uncomfortable is that as long as the bulldozer comes into the village, it starts to move the ground.


    The ancestral tombs near the village to the west of Xiliang mountain will be moved along with them.


    To be honest.


    Mr. Wang wants to move people, but he doesn''t want to move graves.


    It is said that the ancestral tomb in Xiliang village is a rare geomantic treasure land in a thousand years. It is said that the ancestors buried here and the descendants of later generations also had emperors.


    It was only later that the emperor, who did not know what his life was, moved away the ancestral tombs, which did not make Xiliang village a scenic spot for royal tombs.


    Mr. Wang is very convinced of this statement.


    Who dares to say their ancestral graves are not good.


    If not, can we wait for demolition?


    Can the children in the village become the second generation and the third generation.


    Therefore, Mr. Wang really didn''t want to move his ancestral grave away.


    I made an application long ago and asked the government to keep the ancestral graves.


    Whether this request has been agreed or not, Wang does not know.


    He was worried that the government would not reply to the letter when the resettlement house was about to be built and it was time to move away.


    Even if not.


    You give a letter, or let us die.


    Anyway, Mr. Wang, who has been the village head for decades, is still an old Party member and will not make things difficult for the national construction.


    But if you don''t say anything, it''s too disturbing.


    Mr. Wang wondered if there were leaders who disagreed on the matter of ancestral graves in Xiliang village.


    Well, there must be disagreement.


    Otherwise, he would not be stuck as an old man in the village for such a small matter.


    From this point of view, there are leaders who are willing to make decisions for our farmers and want to keep their ancestral graves.


    That''s a good thing.


    We have to find a way to help the leaders share their worries and unify their opinions.


    So Mr. Wang began to go door-to-door to find villagers, jointly write an application, and then report it to the higher authorities to fight for it.


    This can be regarded as seeking peace for ancestors and stability for future generations.


    But the joint application is being handled, and Mr. Wang thinks it''s not right.


    Why do some people from other places go to this village every two days?


    At first, he was a young man who obviously looked like a person from northern Xinjiang.


    When he came here, he was carrying two boxes on his back. He asked Old Man Wang about Xiliang mountain.


    The young man could not see such a big hill in front of him.


    Old man Wang didn''t scold on the spot, but he was in a good mood.


    As he pointed down the road and watched the young man enter the mountain, Wang felt that something was wrong.


    I''m not a regional discrimination or anything. The main reason is that the young man looks like a ghost. He doesn''t look like a good man. When we think of the saying that there are many thieves in Northern Xinjiang, Mr. Wang kept an eye on it and climbed up the mountain to wait to see when the boy would come out.


    This is from the early morning to the dark.


    The young man finally came out.


    It came out of the wild mountains and forests on the east side of Xiliang mountain.


    There are few people to the east of Xiliang mountain. No one has been there since old man Da Wang was born.


    The main reason is that the mountains are complex and the jungle is dense. No one dares to go in.


    This young man from northern Xinjiang, OK.


    Those who are not familiar with the land of life can still find their way back after a whole day''s scurrying in the wild forest. That''s how fierce it is.


    It''s just that there were two boxes on him. Why is there only one left?


    Watching each other leave, Wang could not understand what he thought.


    I suspect that the boy stole something valuable from someone''s house. I''ll find a place to bury it as a treasure.


    However, you can''t bury them anywhere in the barren mountains. Besides, there''s no saying that you can bury half of your baby.


    Forget it. Forget it.


    Anyway, all the people left, and there was no shady business in the village. He, a village head of Xiliang village who was about to die in name, worried about what he was doing.


    But the less Wang wanted to worry, the more things went to him.


    Two days later, another stranger came here.


    He asked if he had ever seen a person from northern Xinjiang come here.What''s the status of Mr. Wang? He''s the village head. He''s been working in the revolutionary development for decades. At this time, we can''t see the strange things. He can''t live to the present.


    Facing two guys who obviously didn''t look like good people, he shook his head and said he had never seen them.


    They didn''t talk much. Holding their mobile phones, they took pictures of the whole Xiliang village and Xiliang mountain and left.


    Old man Wang is confused.


    They are not looking for people to come, how to take a picture of the scenery ah.


    For this reason, I wonder all night.


    After a while, it''s early in the morning, or at the head of the village, and two more people find Mr. Wang.


    Mr. Wang is not afraid to neglect those who come this time.


    People with work cards are state department staff from Beijing who are specialized in investigating criminal cases.


    After repeatedly confirming that the certificates were all true, Mr. Wang said everything to the two leaders from the capital.


    What should be said, what should not be said, everything has been said.


    I also applied to the two small leaders. Could you please send a message to Qingshan municipal government to let Xiliang village keep its ancestral grave.


    The two leaders agreed very well.


    Wang is also very happy.


    After the little leader left, he was busy with the joint application.


    He went all over the village again.


    Of course, I also saw a new tenant in the rented house at the west end of the village.


    The tenants of this family are absolutely impressive to Mr. Wang.


    An old man with two granddaughters, or twin granddaughters.


    Granddaughter looks beautiful. She is in her twenties. She looks like a fairy in a painting.


    The old man is even more powerful. He has white hair, white eyebrows and white beard. He is hale and hearty, like an old fairy.


    Mr. Wang only felt ashamed to stand in front of others. He didn''t dare to say anything. He only knew that the family was staying here.


    Anyway, there are too many temporary tenants in Xiliang village, and Mr. Wang doesn''t check his household registration. He can''t manage so many.


    Besides, he is too busy to keep his ancestral grave.


    There''s no time for these people.


    After finishing the joint application, he rushed to the municipal government and submitted it.


    Mr. Wang felt that his heart was half lost.


    If you think about it, there are applications from villagers and two small leaders in the capital to help deliver the message. It''s not as difficult as Chengdu.


    As a result, turn around the day.


    People from the city''s demolition office took a big notice and pasted it on the wall of Mr. Wang''s house at the head of the village.


    When old man Wang saw what was written on the notice, he almost fainted.


    "Notice from the demolition office of Nanshan District Government of Qingshan City:


    all tombs located around Xiliang mountain shall be relocated to the funeral home of Nanshan District within three days, and the government shall allocate special funds to purchase the cemeteries and replace them.


    In three days'' time, if there is no relocation, the relocation office will arrange special personnel to assist the relocation together with the police department and funeral department.


    Thirty days later, the construction of Xiliang village started.


    At that time, if there is no tomb found, the police will intervene to find the family members and deal with them according to the national unified funeral management regulations.


    Those who violate the regulations will be fined 5000 yuan and detained for 15 days.


    I hope the villagers of Xiliang village will cooperate with me. "


    Big notice paper, short and clear content.


    At the back is the red seal of the district government demolition office.


    Seeing this, can old Wang not be angry?


    He felt that it was the two little leaders from the capital who gave the wrong message.


    Otherwise, how can such a result come out.


    The ancestral tombs that didn''t need to be moved in the first place can''t be moved in the twinkling of an eye. Who can we talk to.


    How the villagers joke that Wang Laohan is "holding his daughter-in-law on the Kang in the dark - working blindly" is secondary.


    The key is that the leader has ordered to move, so move quickly.


    Every family rushed to tell each other, and asked the master to count the days and find monks and Taoists to surpass the ancestors.


    A series of ground breaking and grave removal preparations have been made.


    On the second day after the demolition notice came down, the whole Xiliang village was in full swing.


    Thousands of villagers of Xiliang village gather at the ancestral tomb on the west side of Xiliang mountain, and there are many outsiders living here to watch.


    After he had to accept the reality, Wang threw a handful of yellow paper into the sky, clapped his hands, waved his shovel, and was the first to dig his ancestral grave.


    No one can say clearly how long the cemetery in Xiliang mountain has existed.


    In the past, there was no saying about cemetery property rights.


    For generations, people in the village buried their ancestors in a well drawn boundary.


    It''s easy to see who belongs to whose family.


    Of course, there are those wasteland graves that haven''t been cleaned for many years. They are families that have gradually lost their descendants.What''s more, the head of the tomb, who doesn''t even have a tombstone, doesn''t know whose family it belongs to, let alone who is buried under it.


    The village people can''t and dare not manage those graves.


    I''ll wait for three days. I''ll send someone up to talk about it.


    The whole process of moving tombs was noisy, but it didn''t seem so chaotic.


    Old man Wang is old. He hasn''t done much hard work for many years. He is also in a bad mood. After digging a few times, he was so tired that he threw his shovel to his eldest son and ran to the top of the mountain with a cigarette in his mouth. He was sulky all alone.


    Half way through the smoke, he turned his head.


    I saw an old man, two granddaughters, the fairy family who lived here in the west of the village.


    Seeing the family, Wang''s eyes were a little confused. He nodded his head with a smile as a greeting. He was busy reaching out for the crumpled cigarette box and wanted to give the old man a cigarette.


    But when he reached half way, he stopped.


    As I have said earlier, the old man has white eyebrows, white hair and white beard, just like the emperor in the TV play journey to the West.


    Can such a person smoke his five yuan box of cigarettes at will.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Wang wants to take it back.


    Who knows, the fairy like old man across the street snatched a cigarette before he stopped.


    "Thanks, brother. My granddaughters are strict with me. They never let me smoke, but I''m depressed. Another light, please


    Fairy like old man, what he said was so grounded.


    Wang felt comfortable all over and didn''t have much formality. He handed the lighter over and said with a smile: "brother, I''m much more comfortable with your voice. I''m not afraid of your jokes. Look at the temperament of your grandfather and grandson. Tut Tut, they are not like ordinary people. I was too embarrassed to talk before. Ah, what do you call it? "


    "Ha ha, brother, you are really flattering."


    The fairy like old man was laughing. He arched his hand to the king and said, "I''m Yang, and I live in Xichuan.


    This is my great granddaughter, Yang Feifei.


    That''s my little granddaughter, Yang coffin. "

 Chapter 1872

    The elder of flame Valley incarnates old man Yang.


    Zhanxing God, one of the four goddesses under the throne of Xuanyuan, was once the great star Zhanfei, alias Yang Feifei.


    The great Xuanyuan king, of course, is Yang''s coffin.


    These three people formed a combination of an old man and two twin granddaughters. They went out of flame Valley and came to Qingshan, where they lived in Xiliang village.


    Why leave the valley of fire?


    Because the elder said that the king needs to do something to change this strange physical change.


    It''s not, of course, cutting off some scum''s head.


    If you really want to cut it down, you should have done it more than a week ago.


    As the elder said, the necessary condition for Xuanyuan to restore his true colors is to reconcile Yin and Yang with Li Nanfang.


    What is the harmony of yin and Yang?


    If you can understand, you can understand.


    Don''t understand, cough, you are still young, sooner or later understand.


    Therefore, under the strong advice of the elder, Xuanyuan once again walked out of the valley of fire.


    Where to go after coming out is Yang''s decision.


    Xiliang village has her good memories. She hopes Li Nanfang can come here again. As long as Li Nanfang appears here, it proves that the scum still has her in his heart.


    Then, she would listen to the elder''s advice and reconcile Yin and Yang with someone.


    As for the outcome, it doesn''t matter.


    After all, there is no result worse than her abandoning the thousand year plan of flame valley.


    Waiting for the unknown result is the most torture.


    If ordinary people come here and wait for a scum who doesn''t know if he will come, he will give up in less than a day.


    It''s better to go directly to the person who has to wait and make it clear face to face.


    But Yang''s coffin is not an ordinary person. She will not change her mind even if she is waiting in a place.


    If Li Nanfang never comes to Xiliang village.


    Yang coffin coffin is really possible to do everything possible to make this Xiliang village survive.


    To this end, Yang coffin brought Zhanxing God to take care of her food and daily life, which shows that she is ready to wait for a long time.


    Want to demolish here?


    There''s no door!


    The outcome of Xiliang village depends on Li Nanfang.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang does not know that some of his ideas or decisions are related to the development and construction of a certain place.


    Now is not the time to say that.


    Yang coffin left the valley of flame again after listening to the advice of the elder.


    And this time, the elder also left the valley of flame together and accompanied the king.


    The responsibility of the elder is to guard the Xuanyuan kings of all ages and assist the king to complete the millennium plan of flame valley.


    Now, because of the king''s personal feelings, the restoration of the Sui empire is almost in vain. The existence of the great elder is a little weak, and even the existence of the whole flame Valley seems completely unnecessary.


    However, who dares to say that the king will not change his mind one day and pull Li Nanfang back into the valley of flame, with his knife in his hand.


    Moreover, without Li Nanfang, there are dragon veins and longan in flame valley.


    As long as you guard there, you can do whatever you want.


    Therefore, under the arrangement of the elder, the people of flame valley are still living happily in the same place as the paradise.


    But the elder himself didn''t have too much bondage, so he came out with Yang coffin.


    It is reasonable to say that an old man who lives in seclusion in the mountains all the year round will not adapt to the modern society.


    Just like Yang''s leaving the valley of flame, it took him a long time to get familiar with the outside world.


    But the elder has no obstacle.


    He is no stranger to everything, and can show the most appropriate communication posture in the face of anyone.


    For example, in front of this old man Wang.


    The elder just called "brother" and let old man Wang let go of his guard.


    Two old men, smoking and puffing, talked about the relocation of the tombs in Xiliang village.


    Wang old man''s full of complaints, finally found the vent point.


    It''s really from the historical origin of Xiliang village to today''s ancestral graves.


    The words of an old man in the village can''t attract the attention of Xuanyuan king. The elder is also a bit of fun in his spare time.


    It was not until old man Wang said such a thing that Yang coffin and the elder finally showed a trace of interest.


    "Brother Yang, it''s only when I meet you that I dare say something that others don''t believe.


    Do you know why I care so much about ancestral graves in the village.


    Because our ancestral graves are good at geomantic omen.


    People who have been buried in this area have been emperors in later generations.Brother, do you know who the emperor is?


    Li Yuan, the founding emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    I would say that the whole Tang Dynasty was sent out from our village. "


    Wang Laohan said here, looking up to the distance, his face full of pride and coquettishness.


    If Wang is talking about other emperors.


    Even in the period of the Republic of China, the elder Yuan Shikai, who was driven down from the throne less than three months after clamoring to be emperor, did not care.


    But he was talking about Datang.


    As the emperor Xuanyuan of the great Sui Dynasty and his followers, how could he not care about the secret of the Tang Dynasty, which replaced the great Sui Dynasty.


    The elder looked back at Yang''s coffin and made eye contact for a moment. Then he turned around and stood on the top of the mountain. He looked at the scene of moving the tomb at the foot of the mountain for a moment. He couldn''t help but smile: "brother Wang, you are talking big."


    "Hey, how can I talk big? This is a saying handed down from generation to generation in our village."


    Mr. Wang is not happy.


    This kind of legend of who can be an emperor, but no one dares to talk nonsense.


    Think about it more than 40 years ago, during the great turmoil, Wang Laohan and his second uncle told this legend as a story just because they drank a little wine.


    As a result, the next day, a red team rushed into the house and caught his second uncle.


    It was a big tie, a big sign hanging around his neck, saying that his second uncle engaged in feudal superstition, believed in ghosts and spirits, and was a bad counter revolutionary.


    He took it to the town and criticized it for three days.


    A strong man. He''s so crazy.


    After that, no one in Wang''s family dared to say these words from top to bottom.


    Mr. Wang himself is even more secretive to his son and grandson.


    I don''t know what happened today.


    When he met brother Yang, who was like a fairy, he never held back and told the truth.


    I thought brother Yang could ask for details curiously.


    Why did you just take a look down the mountain and talk big.


    Old man Wang was red faced, strangling his neck, and staring at the elder. As long as the immortal old man couldn''t say anything, he would dare to be impatient.


    Seeing Wang''s appearance, the elder''s smile was even more irrepressible.


    Fortunately, he is not a young man. He is not idle to argue with others about meaningless things. After laughing, he straightened his face and said softly, "brother Wang, I didn''t mean to stab you.


    To tell you the truth, I learned the art of metaphysics for several years.


    It''s not so broad-minded, but it''s also a little bit good at observing people''s appearance and geomantic omen.


    This can Jin Ding point is a kind of metaphysics.


    Just a moment ago, I just looked at it from a distance, and I could be sure that the land under the Shanxi border, in geomantic omen, is at most a place of good fortune.


    It''s absolutely no problem that our ancestors are buried here to protect our children''s food and clothing.


    However, it is impossible to think of a senior official.


    Let alone the emperor. "


    At this point, the elder couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    I think he is in the valley of flame, which is also the existence of "one person above, ten thousand people below". Usually no one can talk to him.


    How can I talk so much with an old man in the village after I came outside.


    Perhaps, this is the result of the subtle influence of modern society on people.


    Or maybe it''s because he observed Wang''s face and found that the old man in the village had a long-lived face. He could live two years before he said so much to a long-lived man.


    The elder found a reasonable explanation for himself.


    On the other side of the coffin, after the elder''s voice fell, he lost any interest in everything in front of him.


    Others may not know the ability of the elder.


    However, as the emperor of Xuanyuan, Yang''s coffin must be clear.


    Throughout the heaven and earth, the great elder claims to be the second in the attainment of metaphysics, and no one dares to be the first.


    The elder who assisted the four generations of Xuanyuan King absolutely has the ability to understand the past and the present, and has the ability to change anyone''s fate with his own great fortune.


    Such a talented person, you let him stand on the top of the mountain to watch Feng Shui.


    First of all, whether it''s the overuse of "anti-aircraft shelling mosquitoes" or not, just say the result.


    Elder, if you can''t understand this, the valley of flame should be completely destroyed.


    It can be seen that the secret history of the Tang Dynasty told by Wang Laohan is just bullshit.


    Who knows, accidents always happen at any time.


    The old man Wang, who was just trying to catch the elder''s eye, suddenly became respectful and gave his hand to the elder.


    "Brother, no, it''s an old fairy.


    Old man, I must have taken the liberty just now.


    I should have thought that a person with such temperament as you must be an expert in the world.I would not be here if I knew you had such great ability.


    You are right.


    Our ancestral grave at the bottom of the mountain, in the legend of my old man''s family, is the place to ensure that our descendants have no worries about food and clothing.


    But what if you look this way again?


    Can you see something? "


    Mr. Wang turned around and pointed to the mainland leading to the city in the northwest.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the elder was obviously unhappy.


    What does the old man in this village regard him as?


    Look at the free Fengshui group.


    The elder frowned slightly and took a look in the direction pointed by old man Wang.


    After a quick glance, I would casually say a polite word and turn away.


    Who knows, under this one eye, big elder can''t help but be stupefied in situ.


    The vast cement pavement and modern buildings have destroyed the original natural scenery here for a long time.


    However, the general trend of heaven and earth has always been integrated.


    No matter how serious the damage is, there are some clues to follow.


    If Xiliang mountain is regarded as a central point, the location of Xiliang village''s ancestral tombs is xibaihule, a treasure land for gathering wealth.


    The northwest is the intersection of xibaihu and beixuanwu.


    The white tiger breaks the army and the Xuanwu is fixed.


    China''s military will be a place of China and Kyrgyzstan.


    It''s the geomantic omen of high officials.


    Unfortunately, it was destroyed by a big road.


    Who wants to get a chance to be a senior official for his posterity, unless there is a car accident and he is killed on the spot.


    But it''s a treasure land where no bloody disaster is allowed. It''s impossible to have a car accident. It''s impossible to do so intentionally.


    The contradiction between the two completely destroyed the gas field here.


    "What a pity, what a pity."


    The elder sighed and shook his head.


    It is such a performance that makes Wang Laohan''s haughty and charming appear on his face again. He raises his hand and points to the East: "brother, look over there again."

 Chapter 1873

    What does Wang Laohan think in his heart?


    Of course, some things are hard to hold in my heart.


    No one knows more about the ancestral graves in Xiliang village.


    He really wanted to keep this geomantic treasure land, but he had to accept the reality of moving tombs.


    As long as the ancestral tombs are removed, this place will no longer be able to protect the people of Xiliang village.


    In other words, Xiliang village can no longer exist.


    Then, old man Wang, what''s the need to keep some things that he never dare to say in his heart.


    It''s just that you can''t tell everyone.


    After all, Mr. Wang doesn''t want to become a counter revolutionary spreading feudal superstition, because of his second uncle''s experience of driving a car more than 40 years ago.


    I happened to meet old man Yang.


    Mr. Wang thought to himself that the three outsiders should all be jokes. He told them stories to ease his mood.


    When the story was over, he was in a good mood.


    These three outsiders, turn around and forget.


    Nothing happened.


    There is no need to be afraid that an old man or two girls will cause him any big trouble.


    Therefore, this is the beginning of a story.


    Who can imagine that the immortal old man Yang is really a living immortal.


    I can see feng shui.


    Mr. Wang is more interested.


    Those who know geomantic omen and learn metaphysics will not say that he is engaged in feudal superstition. Let''s open our mind and speak out what he has said.


    So, just like a schoolboy who shows off his knowledge to an old professor, he gives some advice on the left and on the right.


    But Mr. Wang didn''t think of it.


    He just moved his fingers so casually.


    In the eyes of the elder, the top master of Xuanmen, everything has changed.


    When the elder looked in the direction of Mr. Wang''s finger and brought the barren mountains and dense forests that no one had set foot there for countless years into his eyes, he did not move for more than a minute.


    A minute later, the elder slowly closed his eyes and said in a soft voice: "the Qianlong is in the sky for 1400 years."


    What is "Qianlong in the sky"?


    It''s said in geomancy.


    If any point in the world is set as the center and formed in all directions, the force of the four images can appear.


    Dongqinglong, nanzhuque, xibaihu, beixuanwu.


    All sides have their own said.


    That''s what we say in terms of location, but when we really get to the actual location, there are few cases where the four elephants are guarded by the true gods.


    Most of the places in the world are blank.


    Only the legendary geomantic treasure land can produce four elephants to guard under the influence of heaven and earth.


    General good feng shui, as long as there is a position of the real God of the corner, it is great.


    Up to the next auspicious place, that is to have a complete real body, guarding a certain position.


    Just now I observed the west side of Xiliang village.


    It is because of careful observation that the elder can see that there is a complete White Tiger God. He has determined the location of Xiliang village''s ancestral tomb on the forehead of the west white tiger and said that it is "a good place to go".


    There are two good gods in the earth.


    For example, the road in the northwest.


    Xibaihu and beixuanwu are facing each other from afar. Unfortunately, they are separated from each other by a big road, destroying the original aura.


    The land of China and Kyrgyzstan no longer exists.


    Further up, that is the land of good fortune. Three complete gods appear in three directions.


    Such a place is absolutely rare in the world.


    Some people who specialize in geomantic omen can''t be found in a poor life.


    In addition, there is a broader term for Shangji.


    Compared with the three directions, the three true gods are rarer, and the two directions are the same.


    For example, a location should have a rosefinch position in the South and a Xuanwu position in the north. As a result, when heaven and earth gestate a true God, both the north and the South became rosefinch gods.


    This can form the legendary "double phoenix Sunrise".


    By analogy, there are "two dragons playing with pearls", "two tigers flying into the sky" and "two turtles sharing the same life".


    This is a treasure land of geomantic omen that can not be explained clearly.


    It''s better than Shangji''s place, that is, all four directions are guarded by the true God.


    This kind of boundary is called the top auspicious place.


    No one knows whether there is a place of good fortune in the world.


    Because people who can find such places will never say it easily.


    But in Fengshui, there are records, not mentioning place names, but only potential names.


    The four words "Qianlong is in the sky" just said by the elder is the potential name of Dingji.


    When the elder leaves the valley of flame, he accompanies the king to go out to relax. By the way, he helps the king reconcile Yin and Yang with someone, and unties the curse of Xuanyuan.Such a state of mind, let him just want to enjoy the rare outside life, will not stare at big eyes to see where geomancy is good.


    What''s more, no matter what you do in Xuanmen, you are peeping through the secret.


    The deeper you peep, the bigger the secret will be revealed.


    If you do this, you will lose your life and be punished by heaven, which will affect future generations.


    I don''t know if the elder has any offspring.


    He didn''t live enough, and he couldn''t always do something to save his life.


    So, after he came to Xiliang village, he didn''t use Xuanmen at all.


    But today, with the guidance of old man Wang.


    He stood on the top of Xiliang mountain and looked around. After seeing everything, he finally found out.


    This boundary is actually the most auspicious place in the legend.


    At the top, there are all kinds of true gods in the four directions, one main and three auxiliary, defending the Oriental Green Dragon, forming the general trend of "hidden dragon in the sky".


    What is the function of "Qianlong in the sky"?


    We need to talk about the role of the four true gods.


    Green Dragon into the sea, the main financial, auxiliary power.


    Rosefinch fire, the main name, Fu Shou.


    White tiger breaks the army, sovereignty, auxiliary finance.


    Xuanwu has a fixed position, which is mainly about longevity, supplemented by name.


    Wealth, power, fame and longevity are four things that no one in the world can refuse.


    Rich, powerful, well-known and long-lived, who can resist this kind of person.


    Let''s talk about the Fengshui trend of Xiliang mountain.


    Xibaihule, where the ancestral Tomb of the village is located, is the location of Fucai.


    Don''t look down upon this position. It''s also a great thing to ensure that people in the village can live in peace.


    But Xibai tiger''s fortune is the worst place in the whole Xiliang mountain.


    Because it is Gongwei Qinglong''s position, the power of Baihu''s position is almost all scattered and transported to Qinglong, only getting a little money back from Qinglong.


    It''s like saying that the same piece of land has its advantages and disadvantages.


    For example, in the production of green onions in a certain place, only one third of the green onions can grow as high as two meters in a vast area of more than ten thousand mu.


    Cultivated land has the king of land, commercial housing has the king of buildings, and cemeteries naturally have holes.


    The hole of "Qianlong in the sky" is located somewhere in the east of Qinglong position, which is the location of the main financial power and auxiliary power.


    If the old man Wang said that the Tang Dynasty was prosperous because of this geomantic treasure land.


    That''s a real possibility.


    It should be noted that during the prosperous period of the Tang Dynasty, there was also the problem of power change. Only the economy of the Tang Dynasty was second to none in the world at that time.


    As for the second half of what the elder said, "it''s 1400 years.".


    It is the time to recover after the "Qianlong in the sky" is used.


    Luck is a kind of ethereal existence.


    Ordinary people can''t see or touch it, but as the great elder of Xuanmen master, he must be able to see it.


    He can see a person''s fortune, naturally also can see the fortune of a geomantic treasure land.


    After that, anyone who uses it will quickly save it.


    After that, they began to accumulate again.


    The ancestral tombs in Xiliang village in Xibai tiger''s forehead have been buried for a long time. They have always consumed their fortune and never been cultivated. This only makes the villagers get a little rich and expensive.


    In the East, the green dragon throne should have been used 1400 years ago.


    After that, there were no new people buried in it, so we got a chance to breathe and accumulate new fortune.


    Calculate the time, 1400 years ago, is not the time of the establishment of the Tang Dynasty.


    In this regard, Mr. Wang''s words are even more convincing.


    These are what the elder knows and thinks.


    However, Wang Laohan, who had never been in contact with metaphysics, did not understand it at all.


    Old man Wang is not a master of geomantic omen. He only learned from the legend handed down by his ancestors that the east side of Xiliang mountain is a good place, where the founding emperor of Tang Dynasty once lived.


    With this point of view, I''d like to show off in front of the elder.


    By the way, I''d like to confirm whether the statement handed down from my ancestors is true or false.


    After all, Mr. Wang couldn''t believe that there was a place where he could bury Laozi and make his son emperor.


    When I met a feng shui master, I should answer my questions.


    Hearing what the elder said, the second master-in-law of the old man was puzzled and asked in a hurry, "what do you mean, old immortal. What are you in heaven? Can you be an emperor


    Old Wang asked nervously, in exchange for the elder''s faint smile: "brother, this place can really produce an emperor. But it''s a pity. "


    "What a pity?""The emperor has gone out and his fortune has run out. It''s impossible to have another one."


    The elder said this.


    Wang''s nervous expression became extremely disappointed, but soon he was quite relieved and said, "Hey, I knew it was so.


    At the end of the day, there are so many good things waiting for people to pick up the leak.


    If there is a great Tang emperor, others don''t have to think about it.


    It''s not surprising that later they moved their ancestral graves away.


    If you can be emperor all the time, who wants to leave here


    Everyone has a mind to take advantage, and Mr. Wang is no exception.


    He knew the legend handed down from his ancestors, but he never believed it. If you can confirm from the old man Yang, who is a Fengshui master, that there is a place in the eastern mountain forest where the emperor can come out.


    He really wanted to move the ancestral grave there secretly.


    Unfortunately, the elder''s answer let him down.


    He himself was soon relieved that he did not dare to think about making the descendants of his old Wang family emperor again.


    It''s just, is the elder telling the truth just now?


    "Lao Wang, come down and have a look. Something happened to your son!"


    "What?"


    I don''t know when a villager came up on the hillside and yelled at Mr. Wang.


    Old Wang was so scared that he ran down.


    As soon as he left, Yang coffin, the king of Xuanyuan, who had been quiet for a long time, asked: "elder, you were cheating the old man just now, aren''t you?"


    "The king is wise."


    The elder bowed slightly and said, "an old man in the village can be excused for thinking carefully occasionally. But if you really let him do what he wants, he will definitely get into big trouble. In other words, we may have had a big problem just after his accident. "


    "Is it really possible that there will be another emperor here?"


    "True and false. Only when you go to the acupoints and look at them can you know. "


    The elder answered truthfully, looking deep into the vast forest in the East.

 Chapter 1874

    As the saying goes, the secret of heaven cannot be revealed.


    This is not a casual remark.


    At the beginning, the owner of a manor in the western suburb of Castle Peak, with a little mysterious skill he learned, tried to spy on Li NanFang''s true face and died suddenly.


    Later, Chen yu''er spied on Li Nanfang and was punished by black dragon. If master Kongkong hadn''t saved her from the disaster, she would have become a black charcoal core.


    These two are just spying on a black dragon, and they are punished so much.


    What will happen to those who spy on the general trend of heaven and earth and divulge Feng Shui secrets?


    The elder is the first person in heaven and earth.


    He took this road, and there were also ways to avoid disasters and eliminate difficulties.


    Otherwise, how could he close his eyes and not open them for a long time after saying "Qianlong is in the sky".


    But old Wang is different.


    He is an ordinary old man in the village.


    It''s only because his ancestors thousands of years ago led the way for the army to bury the bones of an emperor''s father that they knew the secret.


    After being handed down from generation to generation, it''s no big deal that it''s only handed down in their own population.


    But once it''s said, the consequences are unimaginable.


    What happened to Wang Laohan''s second uncle more than 40 years ago is a bloody example.


    Unfortunately, Mr. Wang didn''t take it seriously.


    Today, I took the initiative to reveal my secret to the elder, and the retribution I got should not be too quick.


    The conversation on the top of the mountain has just ended.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was something wrong with the team moving the grave.


    Mr. Wang''s eldest son was the first to dig up his ancestral grave and ask for help to take out the coffin.


    The tombs here were buried at least 40 years ago.


    At that time, the state had not issued a clear funeral management regulations, and few people chose to bury ashes.


    All of them are custom-made coffins, which put the dead into the coffins and bury them directly.


    The first tomb opened by Wang Laohan''s son belongs to his great grandfather.


    Choose a corner position, dig out the space that can stand people, use the rope to cover both ends of the coffin, ask people to help pull up.


    Four strong young men are pulling from the top, and old Wang''s son is pushing from the bottom.


    I don''t know who it is. I stepped on it and loosened my hand.


    The huge coffin tilted down, bumped on the edge of the tomb, suddenly opened a seam, slid down, directly turned over, and crushed the living below.


    This can frighten people around.


    In a hurry, he tried to pull up the coffin to see the situation of Wang Laohan''s son.


    Who knows, strange things just happened.


    Just now, it was a coffin that four strong guys could easily pull up. Now more than a dozen people started it together, but they couldn''t move it.


    The coffin was as heavy as a stone.


    It''s like a ghost.


    Others feel more flustered.


    Wang Laohan''s daughter-in-law, who was eight months pregnant with two children, threw herself on the edge of the grave, crying and asking her if the man was OK.


    It is reasonable to say that a large coffin, which is not high enough to be lifted, still slides down slowly.


    Even if you hold people down, you can''t hold them down.


    Even a fracture is unlikely.


    But Mr. Wang''s son was below, and there was no response at all.


    When you look at it, you feel numb.


    A crack in the coffin is facing the nose and mouth of Wang''s son.


    A strong man in the village, with no trauma, was foaming at the mouth and convulsing all over.


    More than a dozen people can not pull the coffin, but in his convulsions, shaking more than.


    What''s going on?


    Even if Mr. Ma is alive, it is impossible to explain this phenomenon with materialism.


    Someone rushed up the mountain and called Old Man Wang down.


    All the way to the foot of the mountain, listening to the narration of people around, and then see the condition of his son.


    Wang shouts for an ambulance.


    Yes, it''s easy to call an ambulance.


    But the key point is that the ambulance is not necessarily useful.


    People press under the coffin, but the coffin can''t be pulled up.


    It''s a completely unsolved problem.


    Seeing his son like that, it seems that he won''t last long.


    Old man Wang was so anxious that he suddenly got a flash of light in his head. He got up to separate the crowd and ran up the mountain.


    "Old fairy, help me."


    "Old fairy, please help my son."


    All the way up the mountain, Mr. Wang clambered and roared, regardless of his bruises and bruises. When he saw the elder, he knelt down on the gravel.


    Needless to ask, the elder also guessed what happened.A slight sigh: "go, take me to have a look."


    Just now, in the conversation, the elder deliberately cheated old man Wang once, in order to keep him for the rest of his life.


    It''s hard to change that old man''s longevity.


    But the old man''s life in the next few decades, is to live in pain, or to enjoy the happiness of family, that is fate.


    It is foreseeable that he revealed his secret and was punished by heaven for losing his son.


    The elder has already helped once, so he doesn''t mind helping again.


    At least, old Wang also let the elder see the geomantic treasure land of "Qianlong in the sky" that no one else can see in his life.


    It''s worth the elder to help him to the end.


    It''s said to let Mr. Wang lead the way. In fact, the elder walked lightly and walked slowly, but in a twinkling of an eye, he was halfway up the mountain.


    Yang coffin followed closely, also went to join the fun, using the same body shape.


    Mr. Wang just got up from the ground and turned around. The two of them had already gone out for a long time.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    When he was in a daze, he stretched out his hand laterally and grasped his shoulder.


    With the old man, Zhanxing took a step and jumped down.


    It felt like flying.


    How did you get to the foot of the mountain in the blink of an eye?


    Immortals.


    It must be a fairy.


    Everyone in this family is immortal!


    Wang thought so in his heart. When he stood on the solid ground at the foot of the mountain, he saw that the old man and the young man sun had rushed into the crowd and stood on the side of the tomb.


    There, Wang Laohan''s daughter-in-law is still trying hard to scrape the surrounding soil, crying and trying to dig her man out from the side.


    It''s not that people nearby don''t want to help, they are too scared to help.


    A few kind-hearted aunts tried to pull Wang''s daughter-in-law away, but they couldn''t.


    On the contrary, Yang coffin, alas, always felt that the name was awkward.


    Xuanyuan Wang also doesn''t like the name, so change it to Yang Xiao.


    On the contrary, it was Yang Xiao. When he got near, he grabbed the collar of Wang''s daughter-in-law''s back and threw it back.


    The village woman, who is a little fat, at least has a hundred pounds.


    Like a chick, he was thrown away.


    But don''t forget that this woman is eight months pregnant. If she falls to the ground, it will be worse.


    Yang Xiao doesn''t care.


    The old man asked them to help save his son, but did not say to save his daughter-in-law and grandson.


    I fell dead. It''s over.


    It has nothing to do with him.


    Well, that''s what I said.


    But why did Yang Xiao throw people away in the direction that Zhanxing God took Wang Laohan to.


    Zhanxing God is quick in hand and eye. He reaches for it.


    The impact of Yang Xiao''s throwing away, he turned around and stuffed the man into Wang''s arms.


    This old father-in-law is holding a pregnant daughter-in-law.


    In a hurry, Wang helped his daughter-in-law sit down beside him and called for the villagers to take care of him. Then he ran to the grave in a hurry.


    The grave is here.


    Yang Xiao threw it behind Wang''s daughter-in-law. He wanted to squat down to have a look, but he was stopped by the elder.


    "King, be careful. There''s corpse spirit."


    The elder shook his sleeve and waved it twice out of thin air. He didn''t know what he was dispersing. Then he covered his mouth and nose and squatted down.


    Yang Xiao was a little stunned.


    She didn''t see anything. Where did she get the corpse gas?


    Perhaps knowing that the king was suspicious, the elder reached out to hold the coffin under the grave, opened his finger to measure, and quietly explained: "my Lord, corpse gas is a kind of poison produced after the corpse rotted in the sealed coffin.


    No one who has never learned the art of Xuanmen can see it.


    In the past, coffins were usually sealed with wax, except for the cover with nails.


    It''s airtight and impermeable, and the corpse gas doesn''t disperse all the year round.


    The general corpse gas is bluish gray and tasteless. It can cause hallucination by inhaling into the mouth and nose and block people''s breathing.


    The heavier air was black, like smoke.


    After contamination, the complexion turns black.


    Under normal circumstances, only the burial of the people asked future generations, put in the coffin Datura powder and other medicinal materials. Let the drug with anesthetic effect neutralize with the gas emitted from the rotten corpse, and then the highly toxic black corpse gas will be produced.


    It depends on the situation. The burying people also prevented other people from robbing tombs. That''s what they did.


    I didn''t expect that.


    The grave robbers, who can''t find the pit, have harmed their posterity.


    It''s really hard to explain the cycle of heaven and karma. "


    Speaking Kung Fu, the elder''s hand has been measured at the edge of the coffin cover for a time, and finally selected a position and suddenly made a force.There was a click.


    Open a corner of the coffin, instantly buckle.


    "A few people, lift up the coffin!"


    The elder got up and yelled around, then led Yang Xiao to one side.


    The villagers around were so stunned that they didn''t know what was going on, and no one dared to lean over.


    It wasn''t until Mr. Wang was so anxious that he kicked and beat several young people, and grabbed the rope that tied the coffin again.


    "One, two, three, up!"


    A man gave a drink, and several strong young men worked together.


    The coffin, which had been unable to be pulled by more than a dozen people just now, was easily pulled up.


    Wang took the lead, rushed to the grave, pushed open the coffin, reached out and hugged his son.


    People still breathe, and there''s no obvious trauma.


    But the black faced servant''s body twitched from time to time.


    Old man Wang''s tears are coming down. He climbs out of the grave with his son in his arms. He kneels down in front of the elder and cries for help.


    The elder sighed. He wanted to bow to the king, but he realized that with so many people around him, he could not be so polite to his granddaughter as a grandfather.


    For a moment, the scene was a bit awkward.


    Fortunately, Yang Xiao is not a slow person. Just look at the elder''s face, you can see what he thinks.


    Saving a poisoned person is not too easy for Yang Xiao.


    He took out a pill and put it into Wang''s son''s mouth.


    The pill is a sacred medicine made by Yang Xiao.


    There is a drug guide in it, which is ridiculous. It was the blood that she collected when she was treating a scum.


    Li Nanfang is invulnerable to all kinds of poisons. The medicine made by Li Nanfang is of course effective.


    Within a moment, Wang''s son stopped twitching and his face softened slightly.


    It was also at this time that the ambulance came slowly.


    Wang kowtow to Yang Xiao and thank them. He followed the ambulance and accompanied his son to the hospital.


    No matter how other people move their graves, Yang Xiao and the elder don''t care.


    Just walked out of the crowd, returned to the top of the mountain again, and looked at the east of Xiliang mountain again. Yang Xiao''s eyes were smart, and asked softly, "elder, do you want to go to the cave eye?"

 Chapter 1875

    A road in Qingshan.


    An ambulance whistled past.


    The wheels rolled the snow on the ground and the water splashed.


    It happened that a taxi stopped by the side of the road and the door opened. Li Nanfang stretched out a leg. In the blink of an eye, the whole trouser leg was covered with mud.


    The magnanimous boss Li, of course, forgives the ambulance driver who is in a hurry to save people.


    Only take back the leg and wipe all the mud spots on the taxi seat.


    No way. Who told the driver to take boss Li around.


    In the urge of the taxi driver, Li Nanfang slowly rubbed off the last mud spot on the vamp. Then he got out of the car and looked up at the familiar residential building.


    This is his home.


    The whole castle peak is the most warm place for him.


    It''s the house he rented from Wu Yujie. It really belongs to his doghouse.


    Think about the good memories here?


    The opposite door lives in Longcheng city. His children''s mother also ate in the canteen of Longnan City on the bed here.


    I used to pack a thirteen month milk and put it here.


    And Duan Xiangning.


    Countless memories of Xiangyan started from here. Why didn''t he feel so much when he stood at the door again.


    Walking into the elevator of the residential building, Li Nanfang is still thinking about the beautiful life in the future.


    Although Yue Zitong is furious about him and Longcheng, he believes that Aunt Yue is a reasonable person.


    As long as Longcheng and Yue Zitong sit together and have a good chat, there will be no trouble.


    Anyway, it''s already a family. What can''t be said.


    This is the main reason why Li Nanfang returned to Castle Peak at the first time after he left 800.


    Find Longcheng, meet with Yue Zitong, solve the contradiction between the two, there is no more can let him worry about things.


    It''s not.


    He doesn''t have to be afraid to be caught by Yang Xiao to the valley of flame, and he will take a knife in his hand.


    The night after the dream, just like the black dragon candle, there is no movement in the body.


    The two things that make him feel great pressure are completely solved.


    There''s no reason not to hum the ditty of "my sister wants my brother''s tears streaming", in order to prepare for the coming happy life.


    However, this good mood did not last long.


    When he walked out of the elevator, came to his house, and habitually bent down to look for the wire under the doormat, he was suddenly stunned.


    Slowly straighten up and look at the door panel.


    "Scum, bitch, shameless!"


    Seven bright red characters, with exclamation marks, hang on the door like Spring Festival couplets, eye-catching and dazzling.


    What''s the situation?


    How long has it been since I didn''t go home, so I was forced to do this?


    Li NanFang''s heart Teng a evil fire, turned to look around, an empty spray paint can thrown on the door.


    This proves that the guy who made the bad behavior of spitting at other people''s door is quite arrogant.


    The tools of committing the crime are all left at the scene, so we are not afraid of revenge.


    It''s tolerable. What else can''t be tolerated.


    Li Nanfang quickly opened the door and saw that everything in the house was in good order. He was just reluctantly relieved.


    There''s nothing to say. I''ll call for the property at the first time.


    It''s also the owners who rent.


    Go out a few days, let a person spray this kind of word on the door, the person of property right must give a reasonable statement.


    Otherwise, boss Li will play his shameless spirit and let the owners of the whole community accept the same treatment.


    Fortunately, the attitude of the property owners is quite sincere.


    He kept apologizing, saying that he would try his best to find the originator and find someone to help Mr. Li clean the door for free.


    Since people have such a good attitude, boss Li once again shows a broad mind and does not care about this matter with the poor property staff.


    However, after catching the guy with the spray words, we must inform Mr. Li immediately. That''s a must.


    Looking at the property manager, calling the cleaner in a hurry, Li Nanfang sighed, and most of his good mood dissipated.


    I can''t stay at home.


    At least he had to wait for the words on the door to be cleaned before he was in the mood to go in and have a rest.


    The door to the door is locked, and Longcheng is not at home.


    What else to do?


    Go to the company.


    Li Nanfang thought that he would go to Nanfang group tomorrow. He gave Dong Shixiong and Chen Dali a surprise.


    By the way, make a surprise check on the development of the Southern Group during this period.


    Three or four months have passed since the last crisis was lifted.In such a long period of time, with large quantities of orders coming from all over the country or even the world, the company''s business situation must be in a mess.


    We can''t make the total assets exceed 100 million yuan and the valuation is more than 1 billion yuan, reaching the level of listing on Hong Kong Island.


    As long as the company is listed, the financing is successful.


    We will expand our main business minute by minute, from women''s clothing to cosmetics and health care products, and then to real estate, entertainment, finance and science and technology. Soon there will be a large group company that can enter the top 100 in the world.


    At that time, boss Li will no longer be the boss, but the chairman.


    The world''s best young businessman, worth more than one trillion.


    That''s the taste.


    Cool!


    But when I came to the office building of Nanfang group, I saw the monkey dozing in the security room alone, and the customer service girl at the front desk was bored playing card games on the computer. What happened?


    This is a big company about to enter the top 100 in the world. Should it have a work scene?


    Li Nanfang was filled with anger and coughed hard for several times before he rescued the front desk girl from the card game.


    This young and beautiful girl with two dimples in her panic stared at boss Li for a full minute before she realized that the real boss was coming.


    Thanks to Li Nanfang.


    It''s better to change the company manager and fire her long ago.


    "And vice president Dong?"


    "I don''t know, ah, I know. It''s in the meeting room upstairs."


    "Where''s director Chen?"


    "Report to the boss, director Chen is in a meeting."


    "What about Zhou Gong?"


    "Meeting."


    Li Nanfang asked the names of several senior officials of the company in succession.


    The answers are exactly the same. They are all in a meeting.


    "Then you can just say that all the senior executives are in a meeting?"


    "Old boss, you didn''t ask that either."


    "You - you''re fine!"


    Li Nanfang is so angry.


    It seems that he is too approachable at ordinary times, leading to a sharp decline in his prestige in the company. Otherwise, how could even a front desk girl talk back to him.


    The southern group must be reorganized, and it will continue like this.


    What''s the world''s top 100? If you don''t close the door, you''ll burn incense.


    Li Nanfang glared at the little girl in front of her. His intention was to frighten the little girl and let her understand that she should correct her work attitude and respect her boss.


    Who would have thought, after staring at the past, this little sister actually quite innocently spit out her tongue.


    The front desk girl with goose face and cherry mouth should not be too cute when she sticks out her tongue, especially the two dimples on her face. Any man can''t help but want to kiss her.


    Li Nanfang had to sigh that Dong Shixiong''s vision of talent selection is still very good.


    Even the boss of his company can''t help but want to get close to the front desk girl, ask for a phone number, add a wechat, and talk about what I can do for you.


    Ah, Pooh!


    What time is it.


    And I''m in the mood to think about all this crap.


    With a light cough to hide his embarrassment, Li Nanfang changed into a serious face again.


    Turn around and walk towards the elevator.


    "Ah, boss, do you want me to inform vice president Dong that you are back?"


    "No, I''ll go up and see what kind of meeting they''re having."


    Li Nan waved his hand without looking back and walked into the elevator.


    Originally, I wanted to come back to the company tomorrow to give Dong Shixiong a surprise and check the development of the company by the way.


    It''s just right to come today.


    It''s just that there won''t be any surprises.


    Just look at the working conditions of the employees of Nanfang group. I just hope that his return will not become a shock to a few people.


    Li Nanfang, with a gloomy face, went up with the elevator.


    Otherwise, we''ll go out of the elevator and shout out loud as soon as possible


    With this sentence, the evil fire in Li NanFang''s heart ran to the top of his head.


    What''s the matter?


    We still need to disband. Are you ready to quit?


    Chen Dali, the most trusted and heartfelt director of the Security Department of boss Li, dared to say such words openly at the company''s executive meeting.


    If there is no good reason, I will break his three legs!


    The idea of being outside to listen in disappeared. Li Nanfang made a big step forward and kicked open the door of the conference room.


    There was a loud bang.


    The door glass almost broke.


    Back to the door of the conference room, Chen Dali, who was shaking his arms and making a big speech, was scared to sit on the ground.The rest of the people, all with a look of wireless panic.


    Dong Shixiong, Lin Wanqing, Zhou Gong, Wu Yujie, Chen Dali and Wang Defa were the first to follow Li Nanfang and jointly develop Nanfang group into today''s company executives. They were all present.


    Li Nanfang really wants to laugh.


    It seems that every time he leaves the company for a long time and comes back, he can always see such a picture.


    Why do other people''s owners travel for more than half a year.


    After coming back, the company''s profits doubled.


    When you get to him and leave for a few months, you always encounter the situation that the company can''t go on?


    These people, eh?


    Who is the other young girl?


    To have a good look, to have a body.


    He looks young, but his clothes are slightly mature.


    A little bit of light make-up, quite a kind of workplace women''s high cold fan, but also with a woman who is very rare ruffian.


    Such a girl, tut Tut, must be amazing after she grows up.


    It''s not right. It''s already open.


    Don''t you see the business line under the V-neck shirt? Is it enough to bury a mobile phone.


    Is this also a senior executive of southern group?


    Look at the face, very familiar.


    I can''t remember that there are such people in the company.


    Wait!


    Isn''t this Chen Xiao.


    The little girl who used to stick two raisins on her back and couldn''t tell the front from the back. How long has it been since she was born.


    I wipe, Chen Dali and she is not a father and mother born.


    Why does Chen Dali, like a bear, have such a sister.


    Cough, calm down.


    Now is not the time to care about why Chen Xiao has opened so quickly. Now is the time to find out what happened in the company.


    Li Nanfang stood at the door, scanning the crowd.


    Inside and outside the conference room, it was quiet for a long time.


    A group of people in the room finally reflected who was the guy kicking in.


    Boss.


    Their favorite boss Li is back.


    But why didn''t anyone show a welcome gesture, all with a cold face and a low head?

 Chapter 1876

    It''s strange.


    The performance of all members of the southern group was completely beyond Li NanFang''s expectation.


    Before, Chen Dali should have rushed over for the first time, hugged boss Li''s thigh and began to cry.


    Wang Defa should be blooming chrysanthemum like smiling face, took out two firecrackers, lit on the spot.


    Lin Wanqing should have tears in her eyes and pour out her missing.


    Dong Shixiong should be relieved and come to report the situation of the company in a hurry.


    Anyway, everyone should be shouting with emotion.


    It''s not like now, all of them are zombie faces, like rebellious boys and girls who have done something wrong and don''t want to admit that they are wrong. They lower their heads, or look out of the window, and dare not look at boss Li.


    It''s so strange.


    After taking a panoramic view of everyone''s expression, Li NanFang''s anger dissipated, and then changed into deep doubts and worries.


    Just outside, I heard Chen Dali clamoring to break up.


    He''s not worried about anything.


    Chen Dali is a man who boasts that he is reckless in the world. He is greedy for small things and easy to flinch when encountering difficulties. He has his own special way to deal with major events, but he can''t deal with them well, and so on.


    These are all bad problems of Chen Dali.


    To be honest, Li Nanfang has the same problem.


    That kind of feeling is like pig Bajie in journey to the West.


    However, as long as there is a monkey next to him, grabbing the old pig''s ear and yelling at him, Zhu Bajie will be honest immediately and continue to escort Tang Seng to the West Scripture diligently.


    Li Nanfang has the character of Zhu Bajie as well as the character of Sun Wukong. Therefore, he can make such achievements today.


    And Chen Dali''s only character of Zhu Bajie was particularly miserable before.


    Fortunately, I met Li Nanfang.


    Boss Li has become the monkey king around Chen Dali. He beats this reckless man from time to time, which always makes everyone live a very good life.


    But today is different.


    Chen Dali''s attitude has obviously become a lot colder.


    This is not a good one.


    Even Chen Dali, a tough minded man in the Jianghu, has a rebellious attitude towards boss Li. It can be imagined that other people are more deeply resentful.


    It is clear that the trouble has come to the point where Li Nanfang betrays his relatives.


    But he didn''t do anything sorry to everyone.


    Why is that?


    Li Nanfang forced himself to calm down, walked into the conference room and walked all the way.


    Fortunately, everyone is uncomfortable. There should be some respect for boss Li.


    One by one, they all stood up.


    Dong Shixiong gave way to the main position of the conference room.


    When Li Nanfang was seated, the meeting room was again immersed in a long silence.


    Although he is a boss, he has hardly done what a boss should do since he started the southern group.


    Not to mention learning some knowledge of business management.


    If there is a chance of rebirth, Li Nanfang really hopes that the old man did not throw him abroad, but found a serious school to let him go to.


    In that case, he would have been the top student bully in the world.


    Otherwise, we would not encounter some unknown problems at the moment, and we would not know how to think from the perspective of a boss.


    I don''t know what to say to break the awkward atmosphere at the moment.


    Everyone, including Li Nanfang, was dumbfounded.


    Until Chen Xiao, who has grown up, knocks on the table, turns his eyes at Li Nanfang, and says, "uncle, you have made a very wrong decision."


    Chen Xiao''s voice has just dropped.


    Chen Dali rushed over in panic and pulled his sister''s hand out.


    "Chen Xiao, what do you know as a child. It''s a matter in the company. You''re an outsider. Don''t fool around here. Go down and wait. I''ll pack up and say goodbye to the boss later. I''ll go down and find you and go home together. "


    With these words, Chen Dali has pulled Chen Xiao to the door.


    If Li Nanfang is still silent at this time, he should not be shy and fantasize about a company entering the top 100 in the world.


    No matter how he didn''t understand business management, he could understand what Chen Dali and his sister said. It was obvious that he had a deep misunderstanding about him.


    "Stop!"


    Li Nanfang yelled, raised his hand and pointed to Chen Dali, gently hooked his finger: "come back, sit down."


    Serious boss Li, any request is not allowed to be questioned.


    When everyone came back with Chen Dali and his two brothers and sisters, Li Nanfang said again, "Chen Xiao, what wrong decision have I made?"


    "Uncle, what have you done? Don''t you count it in your heart?It''s the time for Nanfang group to develop upward. You even assigned all employees to kaihuang group and terminated all the orders of Nanfang group.


    Even a fool would not do such a thing.


    Do you really want to see the company you set up collapse like this?


    Yeah, you''re rich.


    General manager Yue of kaihuang group is also your woman. You must try your best to meet her requirements.


    But have you ever thought about how much effort my brother and these people have devoted to the southern group?


    Because of one of your decisions, everyone''s efforts are in vain. "


    The more Chen Xiaoyue said, the more excited he was. His breath became short and his chest swayed. It really gave people a sense of turbulence.


    Please forgive boss Li for being absent-minded at the moment.


    He firmly believes that any man in his position will be attracted by some unimportant scenery.


    Of course, when others are attracted, they will lose their thinking about other events.


    But boss Li is not human.


    Even if a bug is in his head, he can still think and analyze other things.


    "When did I say that all the employees were assigned to kaihuang group?"


    The tone of Li NanFang''s speech at the moment is as innocent as possible.


    He admits that he is not a qualified entrepreneur.


    But I''m not stupid enough to give my children to others.


    And hearing his words, all the people in the room changed their faces, with an unbelievable look.


    Dong Shixiong stood up and handed a document to Li Nanfang. He asked in a hurry, "boss, please have a look. Didn''t you sign this document in person?"


    As a result, Li Nanfang glanced down at the paper that Dong Shixiong had handed over.


    Then just down the stomach full of evil fire, in an instant came out again.


    "What the hell! Where did you get this thing from? "


    No wonder Li Nanfang is so angry.


    The document clearly stated that from now on, Nanfang group was officially incorporated into kaihuang group, and all factory workers were under the unified management of kaihuang group.


    Executives who want to stay and continue to work report to personnel department of kaihuang group.


    Don''t want to stay, love where.


    All orders signed by southern group with other partners are invalid.


    All liabilities for breach of contract shall be borne by the former southern group.


    Southern Group declared bankruptcy.


    The southern silk stockings brand was withdrawn.


    The factory belongs to kaihuang group.


    The office building shows the auction, and the funds from the auction will be used by kaihuang group to expand production.


    More than a dozen items of money, to put it bluntly, means that the Southern Group has been dissolved and no longer exists. Let''s say goodbye.


    No, never again.


    No one can believe such a ridiculous decision.


    But at the end of the document, there is a signature of Li Nanfang.


    This proves that all the decisions are made by Li Nanfang, and have complete legal effect, which has been notarized by the notary office.


    What a great document.


    But the key is -


    "why didn''t I know there was such a thing? Isn''t it fake?"


    Facing the anger of the boss, Dong Shixiong can''t describe his mood.


    Not only he, but also other people in the room thought that Li Nanfang came to the company today to say goodbye to everyone. That''s why there was the scene of people''s cold faces just now.


    Now Li Nanfang even says that this decision is a forgery.


    He didn''t know about it at all.


    That proves that the boss didn''t abandon them.


    Mood ups and downs, is absolutely unbearable.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t care what everyone thought. He just slapped the table hard, looked up at the people around him, and asked angrily, "where did this thing come from?"


    "Report to the boss. This is from vice president min roumin."


    "What, minrou?"


    Hearing this name, Li Nanfang was very angry. It was the most vigorous time, but it suddenly cooled down.


    You said that this document was from convya, Thaksin.


    After all, the oceanhorse woman has never given up playing tricks in the southern group.


    You said it was Yue Zitong, and he believed it.


    That crazy woman is not in a normal mental state recently. It''s possible for her to make any trouble.


    In any case, when it comes to the interests of kaihuang group, these two women do everything they can to make a fake decision.


    But how can it be min Rou?


    "Boss, vice president Min said when she came here that she saw you sign this document with her own eyes. Otherwise vice president Min said so, we would not believe it. "Dong Shixiong''s explanation of this sentence makes Li Nanfang more confused.


    Why does min Rou lie?


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Where did they see Li Nanfang signing such a bullshit document.


    "Call all our people back and get back to business as soon as possible. I''ll go to kaihuang group now and make it clear! "


    Li Nanfang dropped this sentence and left the door.


    It doesn''t matter how excited Dong Shixiong, Chen Dali and others in the conference room are.


    What''s important is that Li Nanfang wants to know what min Rou thinks.


    He could guess with his toes that the kind and lovely little Rourou must have been bewitched by some enchantress to do such a wonderful thing.


    Some enchantress must be Yue Zitong.


    But what did Yue Zitong say to min Rou?


    Why did Yue Zitong just go back to Qingshan to find min Rou.


    Li Nanfang really can''t understand.


    The conflict between him and his aunt Yue only arose because of the dragon city. Why should other women be involved.


    Yue Zitong must have done something disgusting that he couldn''t imagine.


    All the way to kaihuang group headquarters on the opposite side of the road, you don''t have to say hello to anyone, but go straight to the vice president''s office.


    No one is more familiar with this place than Li Nanfang. At the beginning, as a driver of a small car class, he had been a powerful figure in kaihuang group for a long time.


    Little Rourou knows where to work.


    The kaihuang group knows more about his identity.


    No one stopped him. He also went to the vice president''s office. He just pushed the door open. Instead of seeing min Rou, he saw a group of policemen rummaging in the office as if they were investigating the scene.


    There was no one else standing in the middle of the room.


    Now he has been promoted to the deputy bureau seat of Qingshan Municipal Bureau, and is in charge of criminal investigation and financial cases.

 Chapter 1877

    "Ling er?"


    Li NanFang''s brain is not enough.


    How can Bai Er meet Bai Ling here?


    Bai ling''er, who is taking people to investigate and collect evidence, also didn''t expect Li Nanfang to appear here.


    How much she missed him in the past three months.


    I once said that I would visit him in Qingshan women''s prison every month.


    Just because the prison was razed to the ground, Li Nanfang didn''t know where he was transferred to, so that they completely cut off contact.


    In the past three months, the closest time between them was in the ancient city of Shule.


    But that time Li Nanfang was busy with the task, only entrusted Bai ling''er''s safety to Su yaqi''er.


    Bai ling''er didn''t know what great and meaningful things his lover had done.


    She only knows that Li Nanfang is a "prison break" at this moment.


    "Get him for me!"


    In the past minute, Bai ling''er looks at Li Nanfang, and tears flash in her eyes. It should be a happy scene for a couple to meet again after a long separation. Because of her sudden cry, it suddenly changes the taste.


    All the police uncles working around are confused.


    Who doesn''t know that this is the uncle of Qingshan Municipal Bureau.


    At the beginning, the white deputy bureau of Qingshan police station and this uncle got married. It was a hot event held in a prison. They all sent out police helicopters to help, and so on!


    Prison?


    I wipe it. My uncle broke out of prison.


    "I said," take him up. Don''t you hear me? "


    Bai ling''er orders out loud again, and the people around him react. One by one, they are like enemies. They reach out and take the handcuffs they are wearing in their waist.


    Seeing this posture, Li Nanfang almost turned his eyes to death.


    If it''s someone else''s business, why don''t you take Li Nanfang to find a quiet place and ask him how to get out first.


    Bai ling''er would be arrested on the spot.


    Li Nanfang was so scared that he yelled out: "wait, misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding, what misunderstanding. Li Nanfang, your violent escape led to the re closure of the No. 2 prison. They also went to terrorist organizations to help those foreign hostile elements to harm the national interests. Now you hit my muzzle, you can''t run away. "


    This is Bai ling''er, who can say such words of justice at this moment.


    It''s also because she''s Bai ling''er. Zhang Honggang is here. If you dare to say that, Li Nanfang will have a big ear and melon seeds.


    "Er, you guys are busy first. I''ll have a word with you, officer Bai."


    If we don''t find a place where there is no one and explain the problem clearly, Bai ling''er will really be arrested. Li Nanfang quickly called out to the people around him, stepped forward, took officer Bai''s hand and went out.


    Go out and turn right. In the public toilet on this floor, no matter whether there is anyone inside, Li Nanfang steps into the women''s toilet first.


    When I stopped, I heard a click before I turned back to speak.


    The bright handcuffs tied him and Bai ling''er tightly together.


    "Ling''er, what are you doing?"


    "What do you say I do, of course, is to prevent you from running away."


    "I -"


    Li Nanfang was really convinced.


    He didn''t know what was in Bai ling''er''s brain.


    Even if he really escaped from prison, he should not be so selfless in the name and reality of their relationship.


    How come you don''t have any sense of obstacle when you put on the stage of killing your relatives?


    What''s more ridiculous is that Bai ling''er didn''t give him an opportunity to explain.


    Bai Da, the police officer, pounced directly on Li Nanfang and hugged him. Tears fell down his neck.


    While crying, he also said: "south, I know you are wronged, and you have been convicted for your bravery.


    However, this is the justice of the law.


    Do not wronged any good person, and do not let go any bad person.


    If you kill someone, you make a mistake. You should admit your mistake and accept the punishment of the law.


    I love you, will marry you in prison.


    I also promised you that I will visit you on time and wait for you to come out.


    Even if everyone gives up on you, I will not give up.


    But why are you just a little uneasy?


    Why did you break out of prison.


    Why do you join any terrorist organization to help those guys commit crimes after you escape from prison?


    Many people haven''t seen the video of you admitting your crime, but it has been circulated by the police for a long time.


    Although it said you were a hostage, the rescue was launched.


    But I didn''t give you a chance to explain to the public as a hostage.People don''t understand why, but I do.


    Just because you''re not a real hostage, you''re a terrorist.


    Come with me.


    Go back and plead guilty.


    How many more years have you been sentenced this time? I''ll admit it.


    I don''t want our children to think that their father didn''t take the responsibility. "


    Bai ling''er holds Li NanFang''s neck and whispers.


    The video of confessing the crime should be those things shot by Li Nanfang in cooperation with members of the flame organization during the mission in Crete.


    After the mission of Crete ended, he was captured by Yang Xiao.


    He didn''t know what to do with the follow-up.


    He only knew that the matter was not handled very well, otherwise Bai ling''er would not have such a wonderful misunderstanding.


    However, no matter how strange the misunderstanding is, it can be explained clearly.


    Li Nanfang coughed softly: "cough, ling''er, can you help me to open the handcuffs first? It''s really awkward to wear this thing."


    "No, handcuffs are necessary. Even if you want to run, you can only run with me. "


    "What am I running for?"


    Li Nanfang really wanted to be killed on the toilet. He reached for Bai linger''s head and said, "Bai linger, can you stop this?


    I didn''t escape from prison at all. At the beginning, my crime of manslaughter was fake.


    And my worldwide video is fake.


    I was on a mission in Crete as a Longteng special team member, and I had to do that. "


    "You? Longteng special forces


    Bai ling''er''s big eyes blinked and blinked, and a rather sad expression appeared on his face: "Li Nanfang, can you be more professional in making up lies. You scum, no one wants you to be a cook soldier, and you dare to say that you are a special forces soldier. "


    "How can I be a scum?


    I''m not telling you the truth.


    Well, I can''t tell you clearly. You should call your bureau and ask if my case of manslaughter has been cancelled long ago.


    You silly white sweet girl, really don''t know your husband''s ability.


    If I wanted to escape, I couldn''t have been caught by those stupid cops. "


    Li Nanfang was full of helplessness.


    The white work properly son is to ruthlessly a stare: "you say who is stupid police."


    "It''s you. Don''t worry about those useless things here. Call your bureau to ask. Explain this clearly, I have other questions to ask you


    "You, OK, you wait."


    Bai ling''er is suspicious and opens the handcuffs on his wrist, then turns his head and ties it to the tap.


    This really treats Li Nanfang as a major suspect.


    After confirming the soundness of the tap, officer Bai took out his mobile phone, walked out of the bathroom and dialed Zhang''s number.


    "Hello."


    Zhang Bureau''s dignified voice came from the other end of the phone. Bai ling''er''s face was straight. Even if the Bureau seat was not in front of him, he stood up and said in a very formal tone: "report to the Bureau seat, I''ve got Li Nanfang."


    "Oh. Take people back, wait, who did you catch? "


    "Report bureau seat, I caught Li Nanfang. He was once imprisoned in - "


    " bailing''er "for the crime of manslaughter


    A roar broke out from the phone receiver, and the words for officer Bai to explain who the scum was immediately cut off.


    Even though there are two mobile phones and radio signals of unknown distance, you can feel the collapse, speechlessness and anger of Zhang Bureau there.


    There''s a commercial crime investigation on top.


    Zhang Bureau kindly asked Bai ling''er to handle this no dangerous financial case. He just wanted to give his most valued little police flower and add a brilliant stroke to his resume.


    How did you catch Li Nanfang in the twinkling of an eye?


    Who is Li Nanfang.


    Well, that''s right. That''s your bailing man.


    But don''t forget, it is also the uncle of the Shen family, the fiance of the head of the family in law, the father of the child of vice mayor long, and the caretaker of the eldest miss of the Helan family.


    If you look around the world for such an identity, can you find a second one.


    If you can''t find it, why do you say that you have caught him?


    What''s more, Li NanFang''s former identity was important because he had countless forces behind him that no one could stir up, and no matter which big family he was connected with.


    But now it''s different.


    Li Nanfang is also a member of the new Longteng group.


    Now it''s revealed.


    I''m thinking about whether to build this new generation of Longteng team, code named "twelve zodiac", into a new military legend after Longteng retired in December.In other words, it won''t take long.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t need to use anyone''s pretense. He can become a big man who shakes many people by his own power.


    The existence of those people in jinghongming.


    As a result, you bailing''er, a small vice Bureau, said that you caught such a person.


    What''s going on?


    Husband and wife quarrel, go home to quarrel.


    Overturned the roof, Zhang bureau did not ask.


    Don''t be here. It''s like a report. Tell the bureau that you''ve arrested a suspect in a major case.


    Girls from other families can save as much trouble as they can.


    Rotation to our bailing son, how come out so many moths.


    "Let me go, let me go. I said, Bai ling''er, what do you think? Is Li Nanfang your wedding partner? You''re still here. It''s like a report. You''ve got him. I''m so busy that I have to pee every day. I''m not in charge of your affairs. "


    As soon as the Bureau seat scolds, it is ruthless.


    Bai ling''er didn''t feel aggrieved, but said to the microphone seriously: "report bureau seat, Li Nanfang is a prison break."


    "Prison break what prison break? His life case has long been closed."


    "Really? What about the previous terrorist videos


    "That kind of video thing, is also what you can ask?"


    Bureau seat said more and more annoyed, but as the elder who watched Bai ling''er grow up, he knew what kind of misunderstanding Bai ling''er had about Li Nanfang just by the two words just now.


    In order not to let this misunderstanding deepen, the Bureau seat had to calm down and said in a low voice: "ling''er, Li Nanfang has a special identity now. You put away those little tempers and hold him well, do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand the white Bureau report," he said

 Chapter 1878

    Zhang Ju''s words are so clear that a fool can understand them.


    Why does Bai ling''er still say that she doesn''t understand?


    This can only prove that officer Bai is in a good mood now. By the way, he uses this silly posture to tell the truth from Zhang Ju''s mouth.


    With a sly smile on her face, she did business and said without any emotion: "report bureau, I think even if Li Nanfang didn''t carry the murder on his back, his deeds are very suspicious. Especially in the external video of the terrorist organization, he himself admitted - "


    " admit you big head! "


    Zhang Ju roared again and didn''t let Bai ling''er finish.


    Or that sentence, others don''t know what this little police flower is thinking, but Zhang bureau understands.


    Seeing Bai ling''er grow up, it is just like his own daughter, raising her buttocks a little, and the father will know what kind of gas she puts.


    "Bai ling''er, you''ve grown up, haven''t you?


    Knowing that I don''t want to get into trouble, I talk to you with this attitude.


    And he wanted to put me on the fire.


    When you bring Li Nanfang back, you''ll see that I''m shriveled, won''t you? "


    Hearing Zhang Ju''s words, Bai ling''er blushed: "Bureau seat, how dare I?"


    "Pull, what do you dare not!


    Bai ling''er, listen to me.


    What I''m going to say next may involve certain secrets.


    Keep it in mind. Don''t spread it around.


    Your husband, Li Nanfang, who was just captured by you, is now a soldier of Longteng special forces, who has just won the first class merit.


    If you really want to catch him in the police station, let me come out in person to deliver tea and water.


    Then bring him back! "


    With these words, Zhang Bureau directly ended the call.


    It''s all said.


    Bai ling''er really dares not to listen to advice. Zhang Ju will really spank her in public.


    Listen to the beep and busy tone coming from the mobile phone, the smile on Bai ling''er''s face can no longer be restrained.


    You know, when the young girl was ignorant, she fantasized about what the future prince charming would look like. At that time, the fantasy object was the magical Chinese special forces.


    Unfortunately, later, I don''t know why, I fell in love with Li Nanfang, a scum.


    Disillusionment.


    Prince charming or something, go to hell.


    But I never thought that this childhood fantasy could come true one day.


    But the police officers tightly hold on to their mobile phones, and still want to keep a white spirit.


    She jumped excitedly, raised her hands and yelled.


    Then, regardless of the strange eyes of the passing kaihuang Group employees, they rushed back to the bathroom as soon as possible, hugged Li NanFang''s neck and gave him a kiss.


    Just look at Bai ling''er''s performance, you know that all misunderstandings have been removed.


    Li Nanfang, of course, wished Bai ling''er could give him more welfare. It''s better to celebrate with the fire.


    Unfortunately, no matter how excited police officer Bai Da is, he will never forget his job.


    As she searched for the key to unlock Li NanFang''s handcuffs, she threatened like a prisoner: "from now on, you are not allowed to run out of this kaihuang group building.


    After I finish my work, I have to report back to the police station.


    You can come with me and have lunch together.


    You must tell me how and how you did it.


    That army is a legend.


    Of course, I only listen to what you can say, but I will never ask what you can''t say. "


    The handcuffs have been opened.


    Bai ling''er changed a lip seal on Li NanFang''s face again and turned around to go out.


    Who knows Li Nanfang took her by the wrist and pulled her back.


    "What are you doing? I have to work."


    Beautiful women are coquettish and angry.


    God knows how hard Li Nanfang used to suppress the impulse in his heart. He said, "what I want to ask you is also about your work. What are you doing here? Why are you taking people with you in Min Rou''s office like investigating the scene? "


    Li Nanfang came to the kaihuang group with a clear purpose.


    He just wanted to ask min Rou why he would make a fake document and give it to Dong Shixiong.


    Fortunately, Li NanFang''s door was sprayed with words, which made him not in the mood to stay at home, so he went to the company.


    Otherwise, according to his original idea.


    When we go to the office building of Nanfang group tomorrow, let alone see a group of company executives holding a dissolution meeting, we may not even see the big sign of Nanfang group.


    At the thought of this, his anger soared.


    Of course, these anger will not vent to min rou.He came here to find Xiao Rourou, but he didn''t have any intention of asking for trouble. He just sat down and talked calmly, and asked min Rou what kind of bewitchment she had been bewitched by Yue Zitong.


    You can guess with your toes that Aunt Yue must have played a trick on minrou''s funny work.


    As a result, I didn''t find min Rou, but I saw Bai ling''er.


    The complexity of the matter is totally beyond Li NanFang''s imagination.


    Bai ling''er''s face was rather embarrassed. He hesitated for a long time before he said: "Nanfang, we should not have told you about this matter which was put on file by the police.


    However, the relationship between you and sister minrou.


    Well, you have such a good relationship. You can certainly persuade sister minrou.


    Try to get in touch with her.


    As long as she is willing to come back and voluntarily turn herself in to the procuratorate, she will make it clear.


    Nothing happened.


    I don''t believe sister minrou will do anything illegal. "


    Bai ling''er was supposed to answer Li NanFang''s questions.


    But the result made his doubts more profound: "what voluntary surrender, what did min Rou do?"


    "Sister min Rou forged a letter of decision that you signed to dissolve the southern group. You should know that, don''t you? "


    "I know, and then what?"


    "Then, not only the decision was forged, but also the legal and fair documents of the notary office were forged.


    Sister minrou takes these things.


    They were handed over to Nanfang group, kaihuang group and municipal finance office respectively.


    According to the normal process, today is the day when Nanfang group cancels its business name and declares bankruptcy.


    As a result, the finance office found that the documents were fake, and kaihuang group also found that the documents were forged, so they appealed to the procuratorate.


    I came here today as the head of the police department in charge of financial cases, assisting the comrades of the procuratorate to collect evidence and investigate.


    Just now, it was not only our people, but also the prosecutors. "


    Bai ling''er explained it thoroughly this time.


    After Li Nanfang finally understood, he only felt that the first two were big.


    He really didn''t expect that the matter was so serious that even the procuratorate was involved.


    "Wait, it''s not right. Let me see. By the way, what about min Rou? Does she have any explanation for this? "


    Li Nanfang is most concerned about where min Rou is.


    No matter what little Rourou does, there should be a reason. Just explain the reason clearly.


    But Bai ling''er sighed, shook his head and said, "sister minrou is not in Castle Peak.


    If she''s in Castle Peak, we''d better have a direct interview. We won''t directly file a case for investigation or collect evidence at the scene.


    But I didn''t know until here.


    Sister minrou flew to the United States yesterday.


    The reason is business trip.


    But when we called, sister minrou said that she would never come back.


    Then hang up and turn off the phone.


    We can''t reach her in any way. "


    That''s the strange thing.


    Min Rou early a false document, so that a normal operation of the company, suddenly facing the end of dissolution and bankruptcy.


    After everyone found that the documents were all fake, she had already gone to the United States.


    It''s easy to say that, with the obvious meaning of fleeing, and then lost contact.


    This is a disguised confession of one''s crime.


    The procuratorate is not a fool. Of course, it is the first time to file a case for investigation.


    "Nanfang, try to persuade sister minrou.


    Financial fraud, commercial fraud, this is a felony, the minimum sentence will be five years in prison.


    It''s better for her to come back quickly and voluntarily turn herself in to explain the situation.


    This may reduce the sentence by two years.


    Otherwise, when all the evidence is complete and the prosecution issues a wanted warrant, things will only get worse. "


    Bai ling''er''s words were definitely from the perspective of a bystander, for min Rou''s sake.


    But Li NanFang''s brain is confused. He only feels that Bai linger''s words are so harsh.


    What is "voluntary surrender, two years less sentence"?


    This really began to determine min Rou''s guilt.


    You''re kidding!


    Laozi''s woman, even if she committed the crime of murder and arson, Laozi will carry it for her.


    What''s more, min Rou didn''t do anything bad at all. She was bewitched by Yue Zitong.


    How can Li Nanfang watch min Rou go to jail.


    "Ling''er, don''t make a fool of yourself. Take your men with you, leave immediately, and withdraw the case as soon as possible. What min Rou forges is my signature document. I won''t be held responsible for it. What are you doing here? "


    Li Nanfang said this.Bai ling''er''s face also instantly cooled down: "south, who is making a fool of in the end?". The current case is a public prosecution by the finance office, a complaint by kaihuang group, and a commercial fraud by minrou. In addition, during her tenure as deputy general manager of kaihuang group, sister min Rou also suffered from corruption and embezzlement. We are also searching for evidence. Once implemented, her charges will only be heavier. "


    "Shut up


    Li Nanfang is really hot.


    He absolutely doesn''t allow anyone to say that about him, even Bai ling''er.


    "Ling''er, take your people and go at once. Min Rou can''t do anything illegal! "


    "Li Nanfang, we are investigating whether min Rou has violated the law. Your current behavior belongs to shielding criminals."


    "I''ll cover it up. What''s the matter? I can only find out this matter. You people must withdraw. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Li Nanfang was angry in his heart.


    The righteous Bai ling''er was enraged by his completely unreasonable performance. He was also furious and roared: "Li Nanfang, how do you want to be rude? Do you want to throw me out of here for sister minrou? "


    "No -"


    "no, no, that''s what you mean. You''ve always been like this. When things happen, you never follow the rules and treat the law as a drama. I think it''s the sister minrou you''ve brought bad! "


    Bai ling''er said this.


    Don''t mention how innocent Li Nanfang is.


    How can he lead minrou.


    No.


    No matter how he takes it, min Rou can''t get worse.


    "Ling''er, I don''t want to fight with you. Take your men with you at once, and I''ll take care of it. "


    "Li Nanfang, who do you think you are? You are responsible for everything. You just stay here and wake up


    Bai ling''er angrily scolds, skillfully handcuffs Li Nanfang and faucet together again.


    Then, turn around and leave.


    Small handcuffs can''t trap Li Nanfang.


    He was about to break the handcuffs to catch up, when suddenly, in a compartment of the toilet, there was a light sound.

 Chapter 1879

    Just now, Li Nanfang came to the bathroom with Bai linger.


    I don''t know what kind of thoughts this scum has, so I just go to the women''s room.


    Perhaps in his subconscious, he thinks that a man is a real man only if he has been to the women''s toilet.


    As for whether there is anyone here, he has not checked at all.


    Normally speaking, when a woman who goes to the toilet hears a man talking outside, she should not solve the problem at the first time, then come out with her pants, scold her and leave quickly.


    Li Nanfang and Bai linger have been quarreling here for so long.


    I didn''t see anyone come out, and I didn''t hear anything out of time.


    That means there''s no one here.


    But why did Bai ling''er just leave when there was a sliding sound coming from a compartment where the clothes lock and the compartment board contacted?


    Anyone else eavesdropping here?


    Li Nanfang, who is in a state of depression, doesn''t think about other problems. He just wants to see who has such a big list and dares to eavesdrop on the conversation between him and Bai linger.


    His wrist gave a slight shake.


    Later, Bai ling''er regarded Li NanFang''s hands as being able to completely control Li Nanfang. It was like magic and opened with a crash.


    Li Nanfang, who regained his freedom, rushed to the sound source with the fastest speed, raised his foot and kicked open the wooden door of the compartment.


    A woman was sitting on the toilet.


    It was like being scared to death, curled up all over, head buried in the middle of his arms, shivering all over.


    Seeing this, Li Nanfang finally realized how inappropriate his behavior was.


    This is the women''s room. They were here before he came in.


    Maybe a shy girl, just want to wait for him and Bai ling''er to go out.


    It happened that he kicked the door open and scared people like this.


    "Well, yes, I''m sorry."


    Li Nanfang is absolutely a good boy who knows his mistake and changes it. He bows and apologizes to the woman in the compartment.


    Quickly turn around, want to leave this land of right and wrong.


    The lady didn''t yell "playing hooligans" on the spot, which was very embarrassing to him.


    It would be rather shameless of him to stay and stare at others.


    However, when is Li Nanfang going to cross his face.


    He had already turned around and walked two steps forward, but as if he realized something terrible, he stepped back, turned his head, and looked at the woman in the compartment again.


    "Convya?"


    When the name came out, the woman trembled and raised her head with difficulty.


    Who is not the president of dayangma that Yue Zitong brought back from yingsan island?


    Convya only felt that she was rather unlucky.


    How can I meet Li Nanfang.


    An hour ago, as the immortal president of kaihuang group, she personally received the evidence investigation team from the police and prosecutors.


    After all, the main person involved in this commercial fraud case is the vice president of the company.


    Only the president of comvia can show that the company attaches great importance to this.


    Only she can open min Rou''s office.


    Arrange for those people to collect evidence and investigate by themselves. As soon as kangweiya sees that there is nothing wrong with her, she shouts and prepares to meet her own top floor office.


    But as soon as I went out, I felt unwell, so I chose the public toilet on this floor nearby.


    Wait for all the physical problems to be solved.


    He took a long breath, pressed the flush switch, and was about to leave.


    Who knows, just out of two steps, from the bathroom that bright and clean, like a mirror like wall, see the reflection of the familiar face.


    That face will never be forgotten.


    Not long ago, in a wild forest, Lina Fang put her in a bag on the spot, hung her upside down and tortured her, and finally almost tore her up like a demon.


    A deep burst of fear came from the bottom of my heart.


    She suddenly turned around and hid in the compartment, just waiting for Li Nanfang to walk away.


    Who knows, that scum took the sign of the women''s toilet as a matter of fact, stepped in and never left.


    In the past, convya didn''t even dare to breathe out loud.


    Wait and wait until Li Nanfang kicks open the compartment door.


    What''s the old saying of Castle Peak?


    Dizziness is not death.


    It''s no use hiding in the women''s room if you want to get grass.


    Li Nanfang saw kangweiya at a glance, just like the lion who found the prey and the flood at the vent, his anger finally broke out.


    With a grin, he stepped into the compartment and closed the door.


    "Kangweiya, tell me where minrou is."


    Li NanFang''s idea is very simple. Sister Rou''s whereabouts are unknown now. All the crimes are due to the report of kaihuang group.This kind of thing, Yue Zitong that woman certainly disdains to do personally.


    Then, she can only arrange for the female dog brought back from the British Isles.


    Where minrou has gone? Kangweiya must know very well.


    The lawsuit min Rou is carrying on her back can be solved as long as Kang Weiya takes the initiative to withdraw the case.


    Of course, the premise of everything is to find sister Rou first.


    He asked what he was most concerned about.


    But convya shrank on the toilet and raised her head. She was too scared to speak.


    Who can expect her to say a complete word.


    In particular, she looks like a corpse, with open arms, a pair of big balls on her chest open and close with breathing, completely hopeless of life. Any man will be angry when he sees it, and he will try his best to ravage her.


    What''s more, the man in front of him is Li Nanfang, who is known as scum.


    Boss Li frowned and slapped kangweiya in the face.


    This slap is intended to control the strength of Li Nanfang, not to hurt people, but can also use pain to stimulate any silly people to recover.


    Kangweiya finally came back from that boundless fear, covered her cheek, gritted her teeth and glared back, yelling: "Li Nanfang, you kill me!"


    "Ha?


    Kill you?


    What''s wrong with you, convea?


    I''m asking you where minrou is.


    Just tell me how to get in touch with min rou. Is it necessary to make a living? "


    Li Nanfang rolled his eyes helplessly.


    That''s right.


    Xiaorourou''s situation really upset him.


    But it''s not as crazy as killing people.


    After all, what min Rou suffered was a disaster for ordinary people. For Li Nanfang, it was a problem that could be solved by two phone calls.


    He''s a fool to kill a convya.


    It''s just that the president of dayangma has to kill himself, so no wonder Li Nanfang.


    Kangweiya, who has recovered from her panic state, is still not so sober. Li NanFang''s kind attitude is regarded as crocodile tears by her. Without the slightest gratitude, he quickly said where min Rou was. Instead, he choked her neck and said with a smile, "Min Rou, that little bitch can''t come back. No one can find her. Li Nanfang, you''re dead!"


    "Convya, don''t challenge me. My patience is limited. Don''t force me to do something bad to you."


    "Bad things?


    Li Nanfang, when did you do good to me.


    I tell you, minrou, that little whore who offended me, must have no good end.


    As long as she comes back, I''ll keep her in prison for the rest of her life.


    If she doesn''t come back.


    Ha ha ha.


    Then she is in America, enjoying the free social atmosphere there, and giving birth to the lowest level niggers


    Sharp women''s laughter broke out and reverberated throughout the bathroom.


    At present, conville has no normal thinking ability at all.


    Think about it.


    The last time Li Nanfang tortured her a lot, then she was suddenly possessed by the black dragon. She was full of monstrous momentum, which made her unable to break away from the nightmares.


    Think of her, kangweiya, who used to be a human butcher boss who didn''t take human life seriously and whose hands were covered with innocent blood.


    I was scared to look like this.


    When he saw Li Nanfang again, he reached the extreme point of his mental endurance and suddenly turned into anger.


    Trying to defuse the inner pressure by constantly challenging the devil.


    Moreover, kangweiya also hated minrou to the extreme.


    Last time in the southern group, minrou slapped her in the face. Kangweiya always wanted revenge.


    Now she finally has a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to retaliate. She will not let Li Nanfang rescue min Rou foolishly.


    Otherwise, the most revengeful, unreasonable and crazy animal in the world is women.


    Since kangweiya is a woman, it can not change this innate quality.


    Her successful performance angered the calm Li Nanfang.


    Last time, this woman took someone to set fire to the factory of Nanfang group. Li Nanfang wanted to clean her up, but for some well-known reasons, she had no choice but to stop.


    This time, he bumped into boss Li''s muzzle again, and still took little Rourou as a threat.


    New and old hatred together, Li Nanfang does not mind letting her taste the taste of blood vessel burst to death.


    It''s no use saying more.


    Hang this woman upside down again to see how long she can hold on.


    Li Nanfang turned and looked around, looking for a tool to take advantage of.


    In general, the door panels of public toilets are relatively strong.Can withstand some women''s hands, rhythmic push for dozens of minutes, also do not make any noise.


    As shown in many gunfight movies, even if someone smashes the ceramic toilet with his head, he can''t shake these boards. What''s more, he can help people tumble left and right in the gap between the boards.


    It''s a pity that the boards are straight up and down. They don''t like the crooked necked trees in the mountains. They can be used easily.


    But the iron hooks on both sides can be used.


    You just need to make something horizontal between the two hooks, and then tie it to the woman''s head and feet, so that the last picture can be repeated again.


    It''s not just a replay, it''s going to be more exciting.


    Because there is a toilet here.


    If the president of dayangma, who is more than 1.7 meters high, hangs upside down here, the whole head will just enter the dirty place.


    Li Nanfang didn''t ask much.


    As long as Kang Weiya says it, how can he contact or find min Rou.


    He reached for his waist belt and hung it horizontally on the hook of the door panel. With one hand, he grasped kangweiya''s neck, and with the other hand, he slowly tore at the woman''s clothes.


    His action is very slow, which is to let the fear in comvia''s heart accumulate and tell the truth early.


    And the reaction of kangweiya is incomparably fierce.


    It seemed that she had foreseen what would happen next. She fell into fear again and struggled with all her strength as if she were crazy.


    Stretch out slender finger, want to scratch flower boss Li that handsome face.


    But how could her strength threaten Li Nanfang.


    I saw that my clothes were torn into strips again and were about to form ropes.


    In desperation, Kang Weiya suddenly shows her fierce eyes and angrily pulls down Li NanFang''s trousers, opens her mouth to a certain position and bites down.

 Chapter 1880

    A woman, open her mouth to a man.


    No matter who comes, there will be a moment of muddle.


    Li Nanfang is no exception.


    He is thinking about how to torture Kang Weiya, so that he can learn about min Rou from the female population. By the way, he can find out what''s wrong with Yue Zitong.


    Unexpectedly, kangweiya suddenly did not resist.


    There is also a special service to be provided.


    Do you have a mouth?


    It''s impossible to think with your toes.


    You''ve seen someone who''s facing death and life suddenly change his mind.


    If that happens, it can only prove that there are worse outcomes to come.


    Li Nanfang was just a little stunned and reacted.


    What kangweiya is going to do now is not to read words separately, but to bite.


    Your uncle''s.


    What''s our revenge? It''s so vicious that we want to kill people.


    Seeing kangweiya''s sexy red lips, when he was about to touch the edge of his underwear, Li Nanfang fiercely lifted his knee to the top.


    He hit convya on the chin and made the woman shut up.


    The sound of teeth crashing was sonorous.


    Li Nanfang grabbed Kang Weiya by the neck, lifted him up, pressed him on the wall and roared, "are you crazy?"


    "Ha ha ha, Li Nanfang, I''m just crazy. As long as I''m alive, I''ll make your life worse than death, and your min Rou, who also has no good end, also - ah


    Convya giggled and wanted to talk.


    But Li Nanfang was interrupted by a slap full of anger.


    A touch of scarlet rose to the corner of his eyes, grabbed convya''s hand around the neck, slowly released it for half a minute, and as the woman''s body slid down, her fingers moved up to the corner of her mouth.


    Then, gently pinch convya''s face.


    Dayangma woman''s mouth immediately opened and turned into an O-shape. Driven by Li NanFang''s arm, she kept pressing and pressing again.


    There was such a saying on the Internet.


    Any man grows up because he meets a woman he loves deeply.


    Any woman''s depravity is due to meeting a man who is extremely scum.


    Convya is a degenerate woman.


    Otherwise, with her less than 30 years old, fair complexion, evil figure, high education, high IQ and other excellent conditions, what kind of work can''t she do?


    She had to be a mistress to a man who was enough to be her grandfather.


    I have to be a butcher.


    Every day, we accept innocent people from all over the world. They either dig their eyes for heart, cut their kidneys and liver, or verify their virginity and auction them at high prices.


    Few people are willing to do this kind of heartless thing.


    But conville has been enjoying it for the past few years.


    This is enough to prove that the scum she met caused unimaginable harm to her.


    Who is this scum?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know, and he''s not in the mood to know now.


    Just now, convya opened her sexy red lips, showed her sharp teeth, and tried to bite off an evil stick, which was regarded as a very dangerous thing by a real devil.


    The black dragon, lurking in Li NanFang''s body, is writhing and roaring. It looks like it''s going to rush out and brag.


    As a result, after some tossing, he failed to control Li Nanfang.


    It is like a wretch, whining, as if begging, asking Li Nanfang to do something it hopes to do.


    Why is that?


    That''s because the black dragon has grown up so hard that it can help Xuanyuan break the curse and break through the host body to become Yang Guang after the resurrection.


    But Li NanFang''s own mother tore at him and broke more than half of his cultivation power.


    The wedding night on that day was just a strange dream for Li Nanfang.


    However, everyone knows that some things in that dream are very real.


    At the critical moment, the woman in white, shouting "don''t hurt my son", pounces on Yang Guang and bites him.


    In that instant, the black dragon in Li NanFang''s body was greatly damaged.


    The most outstanding performance is that Li Nanfang can hardly feel that the black dragon still exists in his body. In addition, unless he is under great threat to his life, the black dragon will always lurk to recuperate.


    The process of recuperation must be extremely long.


    What''s more, it needs something to supplement the gas and physical strength of black dragon.


    For example, jade aura.


    For example, the smell of killing.


    Another example is women.


    Kangweiya is a woman, white and beautiful, full of charm. She uses a very dangerous action to wake up the sleeping black dragon.So the result is.


    Kangweiya finally contained what she wanted to bite off just now. Unfortunately, when Li Nanfang grabbed her chin, she could not exert the bite force of her teeth.


    The long wavy hair was picked up by Li Renzha, driving her head to make that kind of monotonous mechanical movement.


    I don''t know how long in the past, kangweiya''s eyes have turned white and her consciousness is blurred.


    It''s just an instinct to shut up and end this torture.


    Unexpectedly, this instinct has been misunderstood as a dangerous action. Black dragon''s shame drives Li NanFang''s anger.


    Convya was turned over and forced to kneel on the toilet cover.


    The pain in her heart was all over her.


    Soon is the tide like turn up the comfortable feeling, involuntarily open the throat.


    It''s weird. It''s going out.


    The high pitched voice makes any passers-by hide their faces and bow their heads, blush with shame, scold and leave quickly.


    Convya is waking up.


    She also realized what was happening at the moment.


    She wanted to fight.


    No matter how many ugly things she has done before, she is a woman after all. What she likes is power, money, and his dream of being queen of the business empire.


    She wants a lot, but it doesn''t include things like this.


    Otherwise, he would not have had intimate contact with any man in the more than one year when he was brought back to Castle Peak by Yue Zitong.


    From a medical point of view, the character of kangweiya is actually a person of personality and indifference.


    The man in her life.


    Only the scum who hurt her at the beginning and the finance minister of the three islands who insisted on it for less than two minutes.


    Communicate with men in simple terms, only on the number of times, it is also hands and feet together can count.


    It can be seen that she is very resistant to such things.


    When she volunteered, I didn''t see how much she cooperated, not to mention being used by others.


    Of course she''s going to fight.


    But why does Mingming think in his heart is to struggle and break free.


    But the body has been cooperating, constantly looking for more comfortable posture?


    She wanted to yell, to get people''s attention, and let everyone know that someone was here to be the CEO of kaihuang group.


    It''s better for someone to come in and take this scene as evidence.


    It''s better to call the police immediately. Yes, there is no need to call the police. On this floor, there is a large group of police investigating and collecting evidence in Min Rou''s office.


    As long as you can call them in and witness a crime scene like this.


    Kangweiya believes that Li NanFang''s life is over.


    She will do everything she can to sue the scum and keep him in prison for the rest of his life.


    You see, this is the difference between European and American women and Chinese women.


    Many young girls, after being treated unfairly, just want to be silent, lick their wounds alone, live in the shadow all their lives and try to forget.


    But that will only make those scum with dirty mind continue to commit crimes.


    Only like what kangweiya thought, to resist, to think of ways to let those scum should be punished, but also to face up to their injuries, in order to better help themselves out of the psychological shadow.


    However, the above mentioned are only used in general cases.


    Under special circumstances.


    For example, what happens at this moment.


    Kangweiya clearly opened her mouth to cry for help. Why didn''t she shout out a word? The voice in her mouth was as sweet as the God of song.


    She is obviously a cold person, but at this moment, she becomes enthusiastic.


    She was no longer content to just get down on her knees.


    The cover plate of the toilet is very hard. What should we do if we kneel down and break the knee of the president of kangweiya? Can we let many employees of emperor group look at her bruised knees, and then imagine?


    Of course not.


    We have to do something else.


    For example, he turned around, put his legs between Li NanFang''s waist, and put his arms around his neck.


    Hanging on him like a koala.


    This is the most reasonable posture that comvea can think of. It''s also this posture. It lasted for a long time.


    Until her voice was hoarse.


    Until the black dragon in Li NanFang''s body, with something with the breath of life and reproduction gushing out, a satisfied expression of having children and everything, slowly subsided to the deepest part of Li NanFang''s Dantian gas sea.


    At last, the whole talent of kangweiya was released and slowly fell to the ground.


    The cool floor clothes stimulated the president of oceanhorse to wake up in an instant.


    She watched Li Nanfang, also a very tired posture, leaning on the door panel of the compartment, breathing out a long breath.The crazy gesture is gone.


    The scarlet blood was gone.


    Li Nanfang gradually recovered his human nature from the demonic appearance, which should be a good thing.


    But conville was more frightened.


    She felt that if Li Nanfang was still a devil, he would simply pursue a kind of physiological stimulation.


    When he regains consciousness, he may do more abnormal things.


    It''s estimated that in the whole world, only comvia will think so.


    Not afraid of the devil, but afraid of a normal person.


    Perhaps, just because she was once a devil like woman, she would have such an idea.


    Anyway.


    There is no acid, only fear, convya must be the first time to choose to escape. No matter whether there is anyone outside, no matter who will see her in such a terrible state, she is running all the way back to her CEO''s office.


    And in the bathroom compartment.


    With kangweiya''s escape, Li NanFang''s brain also regained its thinking ability.


    Just like all men who have made small mistakes, he also has the mentality of "being hungry like a wolf in advance, regretting and heartbreaking".


    The reason why he regretted it was that he had never thought of doing such a thing to that woman.


    After all, boss Li is also a mental cleanliness addict. Who knows if the oceanhorse in the British three islands has any special disease.


    What''s more, he intended to come here to solve little Rourou''s problem. How did it end like this?


    "Alas


    A long sigh was enough to show how regretful he was.


    No, even if kangweiya was punished, she didn''t tell minrou''s whereabouts. She still couldn''t let that woman run away.


    Thinking of this, Li Nanfang picked up his trousers and went outside.


    As a result, I went out to look up and saw Bai ling''er''s face.

 Chapter 1881

    Li Nanfang encountered this kind of thing for the first time in his life.


    Compared with other men, he may have a blank brain and be forced to be caught in bed, which makes his psychological changes richer.


    For example, if you think back, has this ever happened before.


    When I was in the golden emperor club, I came in and saw Yue Zitong. It was a similar scene.


    But that was on purpose.


    After that, it doesn''t seem to be there.


    Would you like something else?


    For example, imagine Yue Zitong, Helan fairy, Longcheng, even min Rou standing in front of you.


    It seems that they can all accept it.


    Well, they won''t show how angry they are.


    After all, Li NanFang''s scum is not a day or two.


    He believed that Bai ling''er in front of him could understand him just like other women.


    Indeed, Bai ling''er can understand.


    Just replace the woman who just ran out in a panic with a woman in the southern harem League.


    Bai ling''er didn''t think much of it. At most, he blushed and scolded.


    Then, according to the idea of officer Bai, take Li Nanfang to find a quiet and warm nest, have a meal together, and listen to Li Nanfang about the life of Longteng special forces.


    But why?


    Why is it the president of comvea?


    It''s not that Bai ling''er discriminates against foreign friends.


    She will not have much prejudice against this woman when she meets kangweiya for the first time today.


    Bai ling''er simply thinks that kangweiya has nothing to do with Li Nanfang.


    A couple of men and women who had no relationship with each other suddenly did something like that. The woman was in a panic and ran away wrapped in torn clothes.


    What does that prove?


    It can only be proved that the men in it are strong against women.


    Don''t doubt police officer Bai''s professionalism as a criminal investigation police officer. She can see at a glance that love is still a crime scene.


    Bailing''er can''t accept other women of Li Nanfang. She can''t accept the man she loves and is strong to women.


    At that moment, Li NanFang''s identity as a strong female criminal was reflected in Bai linger''s mind.


    When you come to Qinghuang group, you make a mistake.


    Bai ling''er thinks that he has reformed.


    Even the country has forgiven him for his previous mistakes, regardless of his criminal record, and let him join the Longteng army as a special force.


    Who can get it? How proud Bai ling''er is.


    But Li Nanfang turned around and smashed Bai ling''er''s pride.


    As a policeman, he found the crime scene, but he couldn''t catch the criminal at the first time. He still had to think about how to cover up the guy.


    This is in great contradiction with the justice that bailing''er always insisted on.


    This contradiction is even greater than her anger as a woman after she caught her husband in bed.


    She reached to her waist for the handcuffs.


    No.


    Suddenly, the handcuffs were still hanging on the tap in the bathroom.


    Step forward with no expression, and take back her handcuffs, bypassing Li Nanfang, who is also in a state of meditation.


    Just hesitating for a moment, she put the handcuffs back to her waist, bypassed Li Nanfang again and walked out.


    "Don''t come to me. I''m afraid I can''t help catching you. You are a special person. I dare not touch you, neither do I. But what''s the difference between you and those dandies in Beijing. I didn''t expect that I, Bai ling''er, would one day become a person who was afraid of power and didn''t dare to uphold justice. "


    Bai ling''er whispered and disappeared in the elevator.


    It was with her leaving that Li Nanfang finally woke up.


    What?


    Where and where is this?


    Who is the power? How can I be the same as those dandies.


    Those guys are doing evil. Only when I clean up kangweiya can I really uphold justice.


    Li Nanfang really didn''t understand what Bai linger thought.


    Just now, she asked the girl to leave with her men and stop caring about min Rou''s affairs. She didn''t listen and said that she wanted to take Xiao Rou to the law.


    Now I''m here again. I regard boss Li as the same person as those heartless dandies.


    How to think about it, there is a feeling that "different ways do not conspire with each other".


    "Well, as the old saying goes, a woman without talent is virtue. Today''s women are prone to feminism, which is the trouble caused by too much reading. When Lao Tzu becomes the president of the United Nations, there must be regulations all over the world that women can only learn three obediences and four virtues in school. "Li Nanfang mumbled and walked to the CEO''s office on the top floor.


    Bai ling''er''s side, what kind of temper, it is a small matter.


    It''s absolutely normal for a couple to quarrel and have a conflict, and he doesn''t feel at ease.


    Now, the most worthy thing for him to care about is xiaorourou''s situation.


    No matter what the reason min Rou is in, she has to be found when she does things like forging documents and commercial fraud.


    In order to find min Rou''s whereabouts, we should take kangweiya as a breakthrough.


    Don''t think that if you let boss Li have a good time just now, it will be revealed.


    No matter how many times, he can''t forget min Rou''s.


    Li Nanfang, who has no habit of knocking on the door, pushes open the door of the president''s office of kaihuang group.


    More than a year ago, aunt Yue sat in the boss''s chair and presided over the overall situation.


    And now, it''s kangweiya, who is swinging the snow-white full moon and putting new silk stockings on her legs.


    "You try your best to bring down the southern group, but you still have to wear Southern stockings all day to show off. Don''t you think this kind of behavior is very shameful?"


    Li Nanfang saw that his company''s products were full of banter.


    Convya shuddered with fright.


    Ignoring half of the silk stockings, he rushed to the back of his desk, hid and yelled, "get out, Li Nanfang, get out for me. If you dare to mess around, I''ll call the police! "


    "Well, I''ll let you call the police. In this way, I can do something I want to do before the police come. "


    As Li Nanfang spoke, he walked directly to his desk without closing the door.


    No matter how much kangweiya dodges, it can''t avoid Li NanFang''s claws.


    Like a chicken, she was strangled by Li Nanfang and pressed on her desk. She looked white and mellow, and was hit by a big hand.


    "Say, where is minrou."


    Li Nanfang can see it.


    Convya''s attitude towards him at the moment was totally different from that before.


    At least, in the past, when this woman was treated like this, she would only yell at her, instead of making her little brother cry after being slapped.


    It''s no wonder that some people say that men conquer women only through what way.


    This Kung Fu, just two slaps go on, before a pair of rather die than surrender kangweiya, he opened his mouth and cried: "Min Rou in the United States, in New York. Before the merger of kaihuang group and Nanfang group, the conditions for listing on the US stock exchange have been met. It''s min Rou who applied to go there to do it. "


    This time, there is no word for Kangwei.


    Just two days ago, min Rou returned to the company with a document signed by Li Nanfang and gave it directly to kangweiya, asking her to arrange the merger of Nanfang group into kaihuang group.


    In principle, there is no vice president to arrange work for the president.


    But this time min Rou became quite strong.


    What''s more, when she saw the document at that time, Kang Weiya was shocked and didn''t care what min Rou''s attitude was.


    The president of dayangma is just in the excitement of finally bringing down the southern group.


    Then, min Rou asked her whether the merged kaihuang group was qualified for listing and financing.


    Of course, convya would be excited to say yes.


    Even if it''s listed on Wall Street, it''s OK.


    As everyone knows, Nanfang group is covered by Su yaqi''er, President of the world''s largest financial company, OLLIS group, and its future development prospects are limitless.


    Hearing her words, min Rou asked her to prepare the listing materials immediately.


    Then, little Rourou took those materials and boarded the plane that day to the United States.


    Kangweiya can''t understand when minrou is so interested in the development of the company. She only feels that once xiaorourou leaves, she can do what she wants.


    It doesn''t matter that kaihuang group is less than 1% likely to be listed on the New York Stock Exchange.


    As long as we can make the Southern Group disappear.


    As a result, this is the end of the southern group.


    Who would have thought that early this morning, a staff member of the finance office called to say that the document signed by Li Nanfang was fake.


    Convya didn''t understand what the problem was, but she was quick to respond.


    It''s also the first time to report the case, which puts all the responsibility on Min rou. By the way, it also arranges the charges of embezzlement, bribery and embezzlement.


    The police and the prosecution''s action is particularly fast, the first time to kaihuang group evidence.


    Next, Li Nanfang knows the following things.


    To understand Kang Weiya''s narration, Li Nanfang asked incredulously, "do you mean that from the beginning to the end, you don''t know why min Rou did this?"


    "I really don''t know. All I know is that Min Rou must be in the United States, but now no one can contact her. ""As for Yue Zitong, except for such a big thing, you can''t fail to report to him?"


    "I, I reported."


    Kangweiya, lying on the table, seemed to have recovered her normal thinking ability. She gritted her teeth and said, "before I finished my report, Yue Zitong scolded me severely. Let me keep in mind that the southern group was defeated in one month. The rest, no more. "


    With the words of kangweiya, Li Nanfang finally let go of the woman.


    Conveniently in a soft place pinch a, and then pick up the phone on the table, dial out the mobile phone number of Yue Zitong.


    He had already guessed that whatever min Rou did, she was bewitched by Yue Zitong.


    So after min Rou lost contact, the only one who can get in touch with her is Yue Zitong.


    He wants to ask, dear little aunt, what kind of demon are you doing here.


    I got through.


    But Li Nanfang just gave a "hello", and aunt Yue, who could clearly recognize his voice, immediately hung up.


    Listening to the beep from the microphone, Li Nanfang was stunned for a long time.


    How dare this woman hang up with me?


    Li Nanfang, who had no light on his face, wanted to call again at that time.


    Unexpectedly, before he finished pressing the number, there was a riot outside the office, and then Chen Xiao threw away a large number of guards from the imperial group and rushed in.


    "Uncle, you are here. When something happened, my brother and Wang Defa were taken away by a group of beggars. "


    As soon as Chen Xiao entered the door, he opened his mouth and said this.


    Li Nanfang was stunned again.


    Who is the beggar?

 Chapter 1882

    Li Nanfang came back to Castle Peak from 800 to meet the happy life.


    Since he married his aunt, he felt the great perfection of his life. He only pursued a kind of day when he was in the sun, eating and dying.


    As soon as I got back to Castle Peak, all kinds of accidents happened one after another.


    The door was sprayed with words.


    A good company was almost ruined.


    Xiaorou is facing prison.


    Bai ling''er has a bad temper.


    At this moment, Chen Xiao suddenly came and said that Chen Dali and Wang Defa were captured by a group of beggars.


    He stood in the same place for a long time, and finally thought of a person.


    Shen Qingwu!


    Beggars are beggars. Do beggars have police? Just ask for money. Why arrest people?


    Shen Qingwu is the only one who can do this kind of thing.


    But what did that madman do to capture Chen Dali and Wang Defa for no reason?


    Li Nanfang only felt upset. He turned back to Kang Weiya and said, "you tell Yue Zitong that there is a limit to being a demon. If something happens to min Rou, I will never let her go!"


    As the voice falls, Li Nanfang turns around and pulls Chen Xiao away.


    There are priorities. Now he needs to find out for the first time what happened to Chen Dali and them.


    The group of security guards blocked in front of him were pushed to the door by boss Li.


    With the door closed from the outside, and still leaning up and lying on the table, kangweiya finally took a long breath, slid down slowly and sat back in the boss''s chair.


    Her hand on his chest, not to cover, but involuntarily knead twice.


    That way, it seems to be savoring something.


    It was a long time before she let go.


    "Just now, what was that like? Is this what is high in the legend? "


    Convya murmured to herself.


    As a cold person in that aspect, her physical sensitivity is lower, and it is almost difficult to produce normal physiological feelings.


    But today, it was developed by Li Nanfang, and it seems to be deeply involved.


    With a look of aftertaste on her face, she unconsciously picked up her mobile phone and dialed Yue Zitong''s number.


    "Hello, master-in-law. Li Nanfang has come back. I and I may not be able to do what you told me. "


    Convea whispers.


    The opposite Yue Zitong said with a cold smile, "kangweiya, if you can''t bring down Nanfang group in a month, what''s the use of keeping you?"


    "Master in law, I really can''t do it. What''s more, Li Nanfang said, "if anything happens to min Rou, he will not let you go."


    "Don''t let me go? Ha ha


    Yue Zitong''s cold laughter is more acute.


    But after the sneer, she suddenly changed her tone and asked in a shocked voice, "kangweiya, did Li Nanfang do anything to you? Otherwise, you would not have resisted my request so much."


    This sentence is like a sword, straight through the mobile phone, stabbed in the heart of kangweiya.


    He has always been extremely shrewd and mean. In the face of Yue Zitong, the president of dayangma, who always shows his heartfelt dogleg, hesitates and hesitates at this moment.


    Only listen to the phone the other end of the master-in-law, with no emotion to say three "good" words, the end of the call.


    Yue Zitong knows too much about Kang Weiya and Li Nanfang.


    Just from the change of kangweiya''s attitude towards her, she knew that Li Nanfang, the scum, had conquered a woman with disgusting means.


    The master-in-law is scheming to get rid of all the women around Li Nanfang.


    As a result, it can never stop Li NanFang''s continuous reclamation.


    It''s hard to imagine how many strange things will happen between the two. In a word, Li Nanfang fully realized aunt Yue''s ability to be a demon.


    Li Nanfang thought that it was unfortunate for the world to have a woman named Yue Zitong.


    But today, he also found that there is another woman who can bring endless suffering to many people besides aunt Yue.


    This woman must be Shen Qingwu.


    As Chen Xiaohui was on her way to the southern group, Li Nanfang was dazed when she told her about the process of Chen Dali and Wang Defa being arrested.


    Just two or three hours ago, he came out of the company and went straight to kaihuang group.


    Chen Dali and others cheered in the conference room.


    After all the happy emotions were released, Dong Shixiong began to assign tasks.


    Zhou Gong went to the technology department, called all the technicians, sorted out the previous scientific research achievements of new products, and applied for patents in the name of Nanfang group as soon as possible.


    The brand of southern silk stockings can''t be destroyed.The company has been preserved. Of course, it is the first time to grasp the technical guarantee.


    Wu Yujie went to design new product packaging.


    Nanfang group has gone through a bankruptcy crisis and has to re-enter the market with a new look. The face of product packaging has to be changed.


    Lin Wanqing immediately checked the company''s financial affairs. Please calculate the accounts which were transferred by kaihuang group for no reason these days, and the losses of those unfinished orders before, and thoroughly checked.


    Dong Shixiong himself contacted the media and held a press conference as soon as possible to clarify that Nanfang group did not go bankrupt.


    It''s better to bring boss Li to the media.


    A few days ago, the terrorist organization released a video all over the world, on which Li Nanfang made a wave of advertisements for the southern group as a hostage.


    The heat of the matter has not subsided.


    Just in time, boss Li is back. This is another unimaginable media advertising resource.


    Finally, there are Chen Dali, director of the security department, and Wang Defa, director of the production department. The task is quite arduous.


    That is to point at kaihuang group and ask all the employees of Nanfang group who are forced to go there to come back.


    After a series of tasks have been assigned, everyone should act immediately.


    Chen Dali and Wang Defa are happy to go downstairs. They are ready to go to kaihuang group opposite. They will follow their boss''s steps and show their power in front of kangweiya.


    Two days ago, let that false decision make trouble, everyone''s heart is too depressed.


    If you can''t take this opportunity to show off, I''m sorry that they are under such a great psychological pressure.


    Can wait for these two people to go downstairs, walk out the door of southern group.


    A lift eyes, unexpectedly saw a large group of ragged beggars blocked the door of the company.


    As soon as this wise man looks at it, he knows that it''s organized and premeditated troublemakers sent to the southern group.


    Chen Dali is also a hero who used to cut and kill from the East Fourth Ring Road to the West Tianmen with two kitchen knives. Ask who in Qingshan doesn''t know brother Dali.


    You get a group of beggars to block up here. It''s too shameful for brother Dali.


    More importantly, the leader of the team is a younger brother of brother Dali.


    When he was angry, he asked the beggar how to be a beggar.


    OK, you can beg in the street.


    Take people to block brother Dali''s door, it''s a little hard to say.


    Who wants to, words did not ask sharp, a group of beggars rushed up, without saying a word, put Chen Dali to buckle down.


    Wang Defa went forward to reason and got the same experience.


    At that time, Chen Xiao was in the hall of Nanfang group office building and had a clear view.


    The women who came out of the group of beggars may have some language contradictions. Brother Dali''s words are more and more ugly.


    Wang Defa coaxed at the side, but also to the woman who was obviously the boss of the beggars.


    As a result, it''s not too good.


    They were beaten and thrown into a van. They didn''t know where they were sent.


    When Chen Xiao realizes that the situation is not right and chases him out, he listens to the female boss of the beggar who calls herself Shen Qingwu and calls on Li Nanfang.


    If I can''t see Li Nanfang today, I''ll wait to collect the corpses for Chen Dali and Wang Defa.


    That''s what happened.


    What else can Li Nanfang say.


    Shen Qingwu is that woman, but even the four big birds of Dragon don''t dare to provoke easily.


    Brother Dali and Lao Wang are also real bulls. They have already fallen into the hands of others, and they are still tough as heroes. In the end, boss Li has to rescue them.


    When Li Nanfang and Chen Xiao return to Nanfang group, the beggars are gone.


    When boss Li was worried about how to contact Shen Qingwu, a man suddenly appeared at the corner of the street. He quickly walked up to him with dirty claws and raised his hand to shake hands.


    "Boss Li, please welcome our leader."


    At the end of the speech, the middle-aged man was full of funny eyes.


    What''s Li NanFang''s status? It''s also for the chairman of the top 100 powerful group companies in the world. Will he shake hands with a beggar casually.


    Ignoring the man''s hands full of black mud, Li Nanfang looked closely, only feeling that the man was so familiar.


    It seemed that he had guessed his inner thoughts. The man twisted his neck 180 degrees and showed it with the back of his head.


    This scene made Chen Xiao scream.


    Li Nanfang was relieved.


    This is not, at the beginning, he accidentally killed that little gangster.


    The gathering of various folk experts in the beggars'' sect really deserves its reputation.


    Seeing this man, Li Nanfang remembered the unimaginable unfair treatment he had suffered in Qingshan women''s prison. He raised his foot in a huff and kicked this man a few meters away."Doesn''t Shen Qingwu want to see me? Let her come by herself!"


    What Li Nanfang said is quite domineering.


    The beggar was not angry when he was kicked.


    For those who are begging on the street, who have not received a few punches and kicks from high-end people who rely on their identity, Li NanFang''s action is like tickling.


    He turned his head back and laughed. This time, he said, "boss Li, if you don''t follow me, I can''t guarantee that your two men will come back well. Our leader said, "you know her means."


    Li Nanfang couldn''t do without compromise.


    As the beggar said, Shen Qingwu''s method is very clear.


    The woman didn''t want to kill Chen Dali and Wang Defa for more trifles.


    However, she can make two normal people break down and become more pitiful people than begging beggars.


    Think about Chen Dali and Wang Defa being tortured and crazy, Li Nanfang has to compromise again.


    "Chen Xiao, you wait here. Before dark, I will ask them to send your brother and Lao Wang back. Tell Dong Shixiong that no matter what happens, even if I really hang up, the Southern Group will continue to operate well. "


    Li Nanfang specially told Chen Xiao that he followed the beggar into a van.


    The car started and shuttled through the streets of Castle Peak.


    Before long, I came to a wilderness in the eastern suburbs.


    Far away, through the car window, Li Nanfang saw Shen Qingwu squatting on the side of the road, and heard Chen Dali and Wang Defa''s heartbreaking wails.

 Chapter 1883

    Chen Dali and Wang Defa are unlucky enough.


    They should have stood in the office building of kaihuang group at this time, showing off their power to kangweiya.


    By the way, I''ll flatter boss Li a few more times. I''ll change my boss, Long Yan Dayue, and get some extra bonus or something.


    As a result, they accidentally drunk a woman they didn''t know, and were dragged to suffer in the wilderness.


    The form of suffering is also coincidental.


    Before Li Nanfang wanted to hang kangweiya upside down and punish him.


    Now Chen and Wang want to get the same treatment.


    Previously, in the toilet of kaihuang group, Li Nanfang thought that after kangweiya was hanged upside down, it was just facing a sewer outlet, and the pressure he would bear would be enormous.


    Now, it''s Chen Dali and Wang Defa.


    What they are facing is not a small opening sewer, but a real delicate sewage outlet.


    Who would be hanged upside down, head down, facing the sewage outfall of urban domestic sewage, and be able to adhere to the domineering spirit of the hero of the river and lake.


    Brother Dali and Lao Wang have become respectable since they have been with boss Li.


    Otherwise, the more happy people are, the more afraid they are of death.


    These two people have not enjoyed enough superior life, how can they drown in the sewage pit.


    At this time, I didn''t care about the problem of losing face. I cried and begged for mercy.


    That voice, really is the listener sad, heard the tears.


    Li Nanfang didn''t wait for the van to stop, so he opened the door and jumped down. He rushed to the sound source as fast as he could.


    Seeing the scene in front of us, we all want to put everyone present in the sewage pit to heal the hurt suffered by Chen Dali and Wang Defa.


    "Put the man down!"


    Li Nanfang said this with a gloomy face.


    Shen Qingwu, who came slowly by, waved his hand at will.


    The children of the beggars'' sect released the people as fast as they could.


    Shen Qingwu is looking for Li Nanfang. It''s only because she is insulted by these two guys in Nanfang group that she kidnaps them on a whim.


    At the moment, the Lord is here. I really don''t need to worry about the two little brothers.


    Chen Dali and Wang Defa stood on the solid ground again, hugged boss Li''s leg and howled with more grief.


    It was not until Li Nanfang reluctantly picked them up, threw them back into the van and asked the beggars'' sect elder, who could rotate his head 180 degrees, to send them away that he felt much better.


    "Come on, what do you want me for?"


    Li Nanfang looked at the wild grassland with boundless wishes and said this slowly.


    Between him and Shen Qingwu, the contact time is really not long.


    From his point of view, at most, it was the last time he was cheated by this woman and put into a women''s prison, suffering a little. Then, he scolded each other "shallow grass".


    Since then, there has been no intersection.


    He didn''t understand why the woman had come to Castle Peak to find him for such a big battle without any reason.


    Is it because Aunt Yue cheated him last time in Shule ancient city?


    Did Shen Qingwu come to see her off?


    Funny.


    Li Nanfang, like a proud gentleman, stood between heaven and earth and didn''t even look at Shen Qingwu, a pretty woman.


    Shen Qingwu was born proud. She had been proud for more than 30 years. This young lady of Shen family was very dissatisfied with Li NanFang''s attitude. Standing a few meters away, she also looked into the distance and didn''t speak at all.


    Why is she in castle peak?


    This can only be regarded as a coincidence.


    Not long ago, Li Nanfang was just caught by Yang Xiao and sent to flame valley.


    Jing Hongming and others gathered together to discuss the countermeasures. They sent Qin Yuguan out to pretend to assassinate Hua yeshen. They led the two women to leave Beijing all the way to the southeast.


    Its purpose is to force the flower night God not to rush to the valley of flame, to reduce some trouble.


    But then there was an accident.


    The sudden outbreak of the end of the world precursor, let Jinghong life they mistakenly think that the content of the red No.1 document is wrong.


    Then the previous work arrangement is meaningless.


    Qin Yuguan, who is in charge of controlling Hua yeshen, is only worried about the safety of his old comrades in arms and brothers, and no longer cares about Hua yeshen.


    Immediately get rid of the two women, turn to the valley of flame.


    Shen Qingwu, who is pursuing the killer with Hua yeshen all the way, loses his target and angrily mobilizes all the nearby gangs to find the killer.


    It was found that they had come to the boundary of Castle Peak.


    At this time, Hua yeshen is not in the mood to go around the Castle Peak with Shen Qingwu, not to mention whether the seven star club should be transferred to the name of Shen''s family as soon as possible. After leaving her little aunt, she also rushes to flame Valley as soon as possible.As soon as he came and went, Shen Qingwu stayed in Qingshan.


    As time goes on, the killers disguised by Qin Yuguan disappear.


    Miss Shen gradually lost interest in investigating the identity of the killer herself and began to think about her own life.


    You know, before that, Shen Qingwu was thinking about how to conquer Yang Xiao.


    But she can''t find Yang Xiao.


    The only way to determine where Yang Xiao is is is to determine where Li Nanfang is.


    In Shen Qingwu''s thinking, Li Nanfang has been regarded as a human figure locator.


    As long as there is a place in the south, Li Xiao will appear.


    So Qingshan is Li NanFang''s second hometown. Why not wait for this guy to show up.


    Sure enough, Shen Qingwu didn''t wait long.


    When Li Nanfang walked into the office building of Nanfang group, he was found by the beggars'' sect disciples who were watching nearby. The news was reported and Shen Qingwu came out in person.


    Thus, there is the present situation.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go if it''s OK."


    Li Nanfang stood in the same place and waited for a long time, but Shen Qingwu didn''t say a word, so he lost his patience.


    He is very busy now.


    We should find min Rou''s whereabouts as soon as possible, bring Xiao Rou back, and make clear the cause and effect of the commercial fraud case.


    If there''s a delay.


    According to the temper of bailing''er Baida, who is in charge of handling this matter, there is no place to send a wanted order to catch xiaorourou.


    Thinking of this possibility, Li Nanfang couldn''t help but have a big head for a while.


    It''s all his women. Why can''t they love each other like sisters? On the contrary, there are such irreconcilable contradictions.


    For a moment, upset and angry, he turned and wanted to leave.


    But Shen Qingwu would not let him go so easily.


    The arrogant has been arrogant, Li Nanfang also took the initiative to speak, broke the silence, Miss Shen Da must be to keep this boy, to achieve her goal.


    "Li Nanfang, if you dare to go, I promise that everyone in your southern group will evaporate. If you don''t believe me, try it. "


    Shen Qingwu said casually.


    It''s like pouring a bucket of oil on the hot pot that Li Nanfang is talking about.


    If he could, he would like to put Shen Qingwu on the ground on the spot and take care of this woman by conquering kangweiya.


    Unfortunately, this can only be thought about.


    The only thing he can do is to frown and ask in a cold voice, "what do you want to do? I''m not here to watch the scenery with you?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like to see the scenery with my aunt here? "


    "Shen Qingwu, I''m bored now. If you have anything, please tell me!"


    "Hey, I won''t tell you what you can do with me. The legs are on you. If you want to go, I didn''t stop you


    What kind of people are the most hateful in the world?


    It''s Shen Qingwu. You can''t stand her, but you have nothing to do with her.


    Just now, I have threatened Li Nanfang, but now I am hanging on boss Li again. Especially when I look around, the temptation message of "you go, hurry up" is constantly released in my small eyes.


    Obviously, I''m looking forward to Li Nanfang turning around and leaving, so as to give her a chance to play cat and mouse.


    Li Nanfang surrendered.


    He really can''t play with a woman like Shen Qingwu.


    Because you don''t know what kind of routine she has in her head and what heinous things she will do.


    Who can guarantee that as soon as Li Nanfang left, Shen Qingwu would not inform her subordinates, and then bring Chen Dali and Wang Defa back and throw them into the sewage pit.


    "Well, I''ll take it. Miss Shen, grandma Shen, please tell me what you want me to do. I will do my best. "


    Li Nanfang said this with a tone full of lovelessness.


    Just now that aunt and grandmother, call of incomparably smooth mouth.


    No way, who let Shen Qingwu this woman in seniority, worthy of such a title.


    It is this soft performance that makes Shen Qingwu get great satisfaction.


    The woman shamelessly stretched out a finger, stirred Li NanFang''s chin, and said with a smile, "darling, what did you just call me?"


    "Aunt."


    "Well, it''s good. It''s very obedient. Since you cooperate so much, my aunt won''t tease you. Tell me where Yang Xiao is. "


    Shen Qingwu asked.


    On the contrary, Li Nanfang, who was full of impatience, was stunned and asked: "what do you want to do with Yang Xiao? No, do you know Yang Xiao? "


    "Of course I do. You don''t care what I''m looking for with that demon, just tell me where he is


    "He, he, I don''t know."Heaven and earth testify that Li Nanfang really doesn''t know where Yang Xiao is.


    Since he was thrown out of flame Valley, he subconsciously blocked Yang Xiao.


    Try not to think about it.


    Why do you selectively ignore such an important person in his life?


    It''s not because of Yang Xiao''s strange physical condition.


    Li Nanfang has feelings for Yang''s coffin, and has long regarded Yang''s coffin as a woman he needs to care for.


    But this woman''s situation is so complicated.


    During the day, I love him.


    In the evening, he will become the devil who once frightened him.


    It''s not fun. Yang Xiao also made a fake Yang coffin, which was made by zhanxingshen, and sang with his grandfather.


    Such a complex relationship makes Li Nanfang really unable to face Yang Xiao.


    Even, he did not know that when he saw Yang Xiao again, he should be full of love and the fear that had been formed for a long time.


    Therefore, as soon as he left flame Valley, he tried to forget Yang Xiao.


    Even don''t want to consider, Yang Xiao no longer kill him, its as Xuanyuan King Special curse how to break.


    How could he know where to deal with it.


    At best, I''ll stay in the valley of fire and die?


    Think of this, Li NanFang''s heart is a burst of inexplicable tingling.


    A woman who loves him deeply gave up her dream and life for love, in exchange for the chance to enjoy life well.


    Such a great love, but he ignored.


    It''s so scum.


    "Actually, I also want to know where she is now."


    At the moment when scum''s conscience revived, Li Nanfang whispered these words.

 Chapter 1884

    When a person''s conscience is discovered, the emotion displayed must be very sincere, which can move everyone around him.


    Of course, there are exceptions.


    Shen Qingwu is the one who was not touched at all.


    She couldn''t hear the emotion in Li NanFang''s murmuring.


    She just nodded at her own pace and said, "I know. You can''t know where he is. But you''re so important to the devil. He will always be with you. Think about it. There''s a way to get him out


    "I don''t know how to lead him out. What''s more, I''m now, cough. "


    Li Nanfang subconsciously wants to say that there is no necessary connection between him and Yang Xiao.


    Just words to the mouth, and he used a light cough to cover the past.


    Things in the valley of fire are classified.


    After being thrown out that day, Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang gave him a righteous warning that they were not allowed to disclose this to anyone.


    Although, Li Nanfang did not listen to the warning and told aunt Yue the truth.


    Of course, except that Yang Xiao is a woman.


    After all, aunt Yue has a natural sense of hostility towards all the women around Li Nanfang. He doesn''t want to see the scene where Yue Zitong and Yang Xiao are facing each other head-on. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to die.


    However, in addition to Yue Zitong, even in the face of his teacher''s mother, Li Nanfang kept his mouth shut.


    What''s more, this crazy woman Shen Qingwu.


    Confidential things can''t be said.


    Under Shen Qingwu''s puzzled eyes, Li Nanfang had to change his words and said, "besides, I wish that demon would disappear quickly. You should know that as soon as he appears, it means I''m going to die. "


    "Of course I know."


    Shen Qingwu is proud and charming.


    She is obviously a woman who doesn''t have deep contact with everything, but she has to pretend that she knows everything like the back of her hand.


    If Hua yeshen told her that Li Nanfang had been captured by Yang Xiao before she led her away, maybe she would not be a clown in front of Li Nan.


    "I know that Yang Xiao has been trying his best to kill you somewhere.


    But I also know that you can''t die before he wants to kill you.


    You have to live until he does it himself.


    Well, your life safety is what he is most concerned about.


    So wherever you go, he will follow.


    Maybe he''s hiding somewhere around now, watching us talk.


    Tell me, how can I lead him to appear? "


    Shen Qingwu said this, extremely enchanting to close the ear behind the hair.


    I have to admit that this woman''s charm has a special attraction for any man. Just a small action makes those beggars'' sect younger brothers and Li Nanfang around crazy.


    The little brothers of the beggars'' sect around them only have a sense of worship attracted by the leader''s style.


    While Li Nanfang raised some evil idea in his heart, he scoffed at Shen Qingwu''s words just now.


    His life, for Yang Xiao, has been irrelevant.


    Isn''t it ridiculous for Shen Qingwu to talk about things that have passed away for a long time?


    Well, it seems that I can''t say that either.


    Is Yang Xiao really not concerned about Li Nanfang?


    If he is alive, Yang Xiao really doesn''t care much.


    But what if Li NanFang''s life is in danger?


    Yang Xiao will not stand idly by.


    The great Xuanyuan king, for the sake of love, gave up the thousand year plan of flame Valley, and the chance for his body to return to normal, the purpose is to let Li Nanfang live well.


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t live well enough.


    This is not a waste of Yang Xiao''s feelings.


    She will not see such a thing happen, so we must continue to ensure that Li Nanfang live well, at least not let the scum die.


    If Li Nanfang had to die, it would be better for Yang Xiao to do it himself.


    In this way, the relationship between Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao is the same as before, and there is not much difference.


    Mainly, Li Nanfang doesn''t have to worry about being killed by Yang Xiao.


    And Yang Xiao has to worry about the safety of this scum.


    In any case, Xuanyuan King suffered a big loss and was completely kidnapped by Li Nanfang. I''m afraid he''ll be restless all his life.


    This has to sigh that Xuanyuan emperor and Jiuyou property Da Na have dealt with this matter without any leakage, that is, no matter what happens, the fate of Yang Xiao and Li Nanfang is closely linked.


    Li Nanfang will not understand the arrangement of those big people, but he can think clearly that he and Yang Xiao will never be separated.


    Since it can''t be disconnected, is it true that, as Shen Qingwu said, Yang Xiao is still observing and protecting him in the dark even after he leaves the valley of flames?With this idea, he subconsciously turned his head and looked around.


    Unfortunately, Yang Xiao did not appear in the place he could detect.


    However, his action gives Shen Qingwu great hope.


    Miss Shen Da is looking for her ideal husband Yang Xiao. She is really like "seeing a bad day is like three autumn".


    Now I have Li Nanfang in my hand. If I don''t make good use of it, I''m sorry for her waiting in Castle Peak these days.


    "Li Nanfang, you said, I''m going to kill you now. Can I lead Yang Xiao out?"


    As soon as the words came out, Li Nanfang felt a cool air running from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head.


    Crazy woman!


    Absolutely crazy.


    In order to achieve the goal, even a good life are ignored?


    If Yang Xiao is not here, he will die in the hands of this crazy woman.


    "Ha, grandma Shen, don''t be kidding. In fact, Yang Xiao is not too concerned about me


    Li Nanfang waved his hand and retreated, just trying to get out of Shen Qingwu''s sight.


    Unfortunately, it''s not so easy for Miss Shen to change her mind just because of someone''s words.


    "Whether he cares about your life or not, let''s test it. Come on


    Shen Qingwu raised her hand and gave a big drink.


    The disciples of the beggars'' sect gathered around immediately.


    If the general beggars along the street, it''s OK.


    Li Nanfang has enough confidence to clean up 800.


    But in front of us, the disciples of the beggars'' sect don''t look crooked. Who knows what kind of secret Kung Fu they are.


    The outcome of the hard fight is immeasurable, and now the situation is only one of wisdom.


    "Wait! I know a place where I can find Yang Xiao. "


    Seeing that the beggars'' sect''s disciples who had received the order of help could not help rushing up, Li Nanfang quickly waved his hand and said, "there is a place in Qingshan where Yang Xiao and I have been in contact for the longest time and have been alone for several days. If he really comes to Castle Peak, even if he doesn''t show up beside me, he may go there for some private affairs. "


    "Oh? Where? "


    "There, it should be Xiliang village."


    Li Nanfang carefully searched the memory in his mind and said the place name.


    Yes, it''s Xiliang village.


    It was there that he fell in love with Yang coffin.


    To tell you the truth, Li Nanfang has been a scum for more than 20 years, and only when he was in Xiliang village with Yang coffin did he enjoy the feeling of love.


    He will never forget a simple and beautiful memory until he dies.


    I don''t know why, after the place name suddenly appeared in his mind, he had a feeling.


    Yang Xiao must be there.


    The determination in his heart made his face firmer.


    It is reasonable to say that Li Nanfang didn''t explain Ma Zui''s words, but he also said a place name, which should make Shen Qingwu deeply suspicious.


    After all, are women naturally suspicious.


    But unexpectedly, when Miss Shen heard the three words "Xiliang village", she was shaken for a moment.


    It seems that this place name has an extraordinary meaning.


    After Shen Qingwu was stunned, he had a meaningful smile on his face. He pointed to Li Nanfang and said, "it''s interesting. It''s really interesting. I didn''t want to go to that place of right and wrong, but if you say so, I have to go and have a look. I didn''t expect that the place has become the focus of everyone''s attention, and Yang Xiao will definitely be there. "


    With these words, Shen Qingwu waved.


    Immediately, a disciple of the beggars'' sect drove to the front in a broken van.


    There was no need for Miss Shen to say anything. Li Nanfang sat in the car consciously.


    But when Shen Qingwu gets on the bus, the woman''s words almost startle boss Li''s chin.


    "Let''s go to the downtown mall."


    Of course, the younger brother of the beggars'' sect obeyed the order of help and immediately started the car and walked towards the city center.


    However, Li Nanfang couldn''t understand.


    "No, we''re going to Xiliang village. We should go east."


    "I know Xiliang village is in the East. But who told you that Aunt Ben was going there now. You''ll accompany me to the city center and go shopping first. "


    With these words, Shen Qingwu sat on the car seat and closed her eyes.


    Li Nanfang is the second master in law. He can''t figure out what the crazy woman is thinking. When he comes to the shopping mall in the downtown commercial street and sees Miss Shen Da in a beggar''s suit, he goes to the luxury brand service counter.


    Of course, Shen Qingwu won''t tell Li Nanfang that before she meets Yang Xiao, she should get familiar with and dress up and leave the country in the most beautiful manner.As the saying goes, a good woman is the one who pleases herself.


    She used to think that beggars'' clothes were the most comfortable clothes in the world. She was willing to make changes for Yang Xiao.


    It''s just this change that made Li Nanfang an unjust leader.


    Whatever the woman buys, he pays for it.


    He is not willing to spend this money, it can also bear the strange eyes of the people in the mall, lead the security to come forward, ask him where he abducted a beggar girl as his girlfriend.


    In the face of Shen Qingwu''s strange behavior, Li Nanfang had some strange associations.


    However, no matter how he thinks about it, he will not think that Shen Qingwu fell in love with Yang Xiao and became like this.


    Moreover, in order to cover up her own special ideas, Shen Qingwu gives Li Nanfang an explanation that seems unreasonable, but is enough to make him deeply involved.


    Xiliang village is now a must for military strategists.


    Almost all the families in the north and south of the river want to get involved in it, but because of mutual scruples and constraints, they just pay close attention to it, but they don''t really send people to settle in.


    The reason for this is that it may be the location of the legendary Yin dragon.


    There is no need to say more about the important role of Yin dragon pulse.


    Since ancient times, the Shen family''s organizational training is not to participate in the struggle for power, but to attach great importance to national interests.


    Therefore, the old man of Shen family does not allow anyone of Shen family to step into it.


    But also pay close attention to the outcome of the fight here.


    Now Shen Qingwu wants to set foot in it, so she must change her appearance to avoid misunderstanding.


    This is the explanation she gave to Li Nanfang. At the same time, she let boss Li see another face of her.

 Chapter 1885

    "Suning?"


    From noon to near evening.


    It''s hard for Yang Xiao and Shen Xiao to meet.


    But when she really got on the little van and went to Xiliang village, she put a disguise on her face.


    After camouflage, isn''t it the beautiful instructor of Suning that Li Nanfang once met.


    At the beginning, Li Nanfang started training in Longteng on the first day, and met a beautiful instructor who deliberately made trouble for him.


    Later, the beautiful instructor disappeared with the appearance of Jing Hongming.


    When we meet again, it becomes the scene in front of us.


    He finally knew that the so-called Suning instructor was just Shen Qingwu''s disguise.


    For a moment, I want to understand why.


    In addition, Li Nanfang himself also has a good skill of face changing, which is not unusual for him to change his face.


    But the problem is -


    "don''t we just go into the village and find someone, you need to do this disguise?"


    "Of course it is."


    Shen Qingwu, facing the little mirror, straightened out her face, nodded seriously and said, "I didn''t tell you just now, because of the Yin dragon, our Shen family are not allowed to enter the Xiliang village.


    Once I go in as I am, it''s easy to cause misunderstanding and conflict, and let the Shen family enter a relatively passive situation.


    So I had to go in disguise.


    If Yang Xiao is there, help me to lead the devil out.


    If he''s not there.


    Hum, Li Nanfang, just stay by my side. When he appears, you can enjoy your freedom. "


    Shen Qingwu''s strength is not one or two days.


    After this afternoon''s contact, Li Nanfang is also used to the way of dialogue with this woman.


    As long as you put on a good baby appearance, always keep an open attitude to seek advice, meet the vanity and pride of Miss Shen Da, she will be happy to answer all the doubts in your heart.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang, with a very honest tone, praised Shen Qingwu''s technique of changing looks, and then asked carefully, "grandma Shen, can you tell me now why you care about Yang Xiao so much?"


    "No!"


    Shen Qingwu''s answer is quite violent and direct.


    However, for the sake of Li NanFang''s sincere attitude, she added another explanation: "Li Nanfang, you just need to remember.


    In fact, I have a special mission to approach Yang Xiao.


    Once I succeed, it''s good for the country.


    It''s also good for you.


    Maybe that devil will give up his plan to kill you because of me.


    You said, "should you thank me?"


    When Shen Qingwu talks about a lie, he is not happy.


    What "special mission" and "national interest" are all bullshit. She is just a silly woman who is dazzled by love.


    What''s more ridiculous is that Yang Xiao won''t kill Li Nanfang again, which is well known.


    That is to say, she is still kept in the dark, always fooling people from the beginning.


    Li Nanfang rolled his eyes helplessly, and his mouth was still respectful: "I thank your aunt."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll just follow my aunt''s instructions in return. Anyway, I''m the one who saved you from the devil. "


    "Ha ha. You are really broad-minded and great. But, aunt Shen, how can you be so confident that you can handle Yang Xiao? Don''t tell me, you want to tempt the devil with beauty. "


    Li Nanfang said so casually.


    It happened to be in Shen Qingwu''s heart.


    If it wasn''t for the temptation of beauty, she would spend more than half a day changing her face.


    However, it is not good for Li Nanfang to see it.


    This is totally detrimental to Miss Shen''s identity.


    "Li Nanfang, put away your dirty mind.


    My Shen Qingwu''s identity and blood line can''t be compared with that of a demon.


    How I get in touch with Yang Xiao is my business.


    What you should be most concerned about now is whether Yang Xiao is in Xiliang village or not.


    If he was there, everything would be easy to say.


    If he''s not here.


    Hum, your presence in Xiliang village will cause a series of turbulence.


    Then, I won''t be able to cover you.


    Think about the seven or eight family forces, join hands, seize you, torture you about the news of Yin dragon, that is how terrible thing


    Shen Qingwu has successfully diverted Li NanFang''s attention by presenting the topic of "Yin dragon pulse" from the beginning.Seeing the van getting closer to Xiliang village, he couldn''t help thinking.


    At first, when he came into contact with the news of "Yin dragon pulse", Li Nanfang learned it from the mouth of the empty dragon.


    At that time, he was carrying out the task of Shule ancient city.


    Almost at the same time when he heard the word, the superior headquarters immediately made the corresponding arrangements, let the sky monkey and jade rabbit take his place, and continue to get the news of Yin dragon from the dragon.


    He had forgotten all about it for a long time.


    He never thought how important a fable would be.


    But later, Yang Xiao was taken to flame valley.


    After a trance of life and death, he didn''t remember anything. He couldn''t even say what was in flame Valley, but he could clearly remember the three key words of "Jiuyou emperor", "Yan" and "Yin dragon vein".


    The things represented by the first two words are mysterious and difficult to explain.


    On the contrary, it was the Yin dragon vein that once again became the focus of his heart.


    He exchanged news with Jing Hongming and others, and knew that Lin Kangbai left many clues of Yin dragon veins in the ancient city of Shule, which led countless forces to participate in an inexplicable fight.


    Fighting at that level is the business of many big families.


    He is Li Nanfang baiding. Up to now, he can''t even get together with his parents. No matter how he looks at it, he has nothing to do with Yin dragon.


    Even if the Yin dragon vein was placed in front of him, he could not raise any interest.


    First, he had no idea of becoming an emperor.


    Second, no matter how scum he was, he would not bury his parents in any place and give himself the chance to be emperor.


    But why, with the development of things, he always can''t escape the end of getting closer and closer to the Yin dragon.


    Especially the strange dream of the wedding night.


    Li Nanfang clearly remembers that Yang Guang in his dream had been extremely arrogant.


    He wants to wipe out Li Nanfang, completely occupy this body, and then kill who, buried in the Yin dragon vein, to realize his grand wish of Yang Guang becoming emperor again.


    "Who is he going to kill?"


    All kinds of complicated information gathered in Li NanFang''s mind, which made him say this sentence involuntarily.


    Shen Qingwu, next to him, was excited and nervous about seeing prince charming in his heart. He suddenly heard Li Nanfang say this sentence. At that time, he turned his head and asked, "Li Nanfang, what do you say? Who, who did you kill? "


    "I don''t know. I can''t think of it. All I know is that if he kills him, he can be emperor. "


    Li NanFang''s consciousness is not clear. Following Shen Qingwu''s question, he tells us that donkey''s lips are not right for horse''s mouth.


    The speaker has no intention.


    However, the listener intends to.


    When this sentence reached Shen Qingwu''s ears, it had another Association.


    She didn''t know much about Yang Xiao, but she also knew some secrets.


    For example, Yang Xiao is the boss of a mysterious organization in a mysterious area. He calls himself Xuanyuan king and tries to do something big to overthrow the current Chinese regime.


    For another example, Li Nanfang has a black dragon hidden in his body. The black dragon is the reincarnation of an emperor, which is related to the fate of China. Jing Hongming doesn''t regard this scum as important as his own life.


    For example, Yang Xiao always wanted to kill Li Nanfang in order to realize his wish.


    So the three pieces of information come together.


    Together with that, Li Nanfang said casually.


    Shen Qingwu''s brain hole is wide open, and he immediately thinks of an extremely ridiculous possibility.


    "Is it true that Yang Xiao can realize his wish to be emperor if he kills Li Nanfang and buries him in the Yin dragon vein. Well, it must be possible. Well, shall I help Yang Xiao? The Shen family never participated in the struggle for power in China, but only focused on the national interests. I helped Yang Xiao realize his imperial dream. I didn''t fight for the throne by myself. I didn''t violate the ancestral precepts of the Shen family


    Alas, there is really no word to describe how wonderful Shen Qingwu''s idea is at the moment.


    She can think of things that have no shadow at all.


    Also involuntarily stood in Yang Xiao''s angle, for that devil to consider the problem.


    Inside the van, in silence.


    Shen Qingwu and Li Nanfang are both thinking, and the problems they are thinking about are totally different.


    However, it is closely related to "Yin dragon pulse".


    It wasn''t until the driving beggars'' sect disciple said "here we are, sect leader" that their thoughts returned to reality.


    Open the door and get off, the messy Xiliang village, into their eyes.


    Since the beginning of half a year ago, the villages that have been moving have become desolate and dilapidated.


    Today, because of the sudden appearance of a supernatural event in the process of moving land to move graves, people in the village have a sense of exclusion from the place where they have lived for generations.The eldest son of Wang Laohan, the head of Xiliang village, was possessed by evil when he carried the coffin.


    Good strong man, almost died in the grave.


    Who doesn''t know about it.


    Those who dare not believe in evil will continue to move to their ancestral graves.


    After all, ancestral graves can be exchanged for the ownership of a large cemetery on the other side of the funeral home. It used to cost tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands to buy a cemetery, but now it doesn''t cost a cent. Moreover, in the next few lifetimes, the family will not have to worry about burial.


    This kind of good thing can''t be found with a lantern.


    Who doesn''t want to move out the ancestral grave and go to the funeral home to occupy a good area.


    Therefore, there are many people who are completely unaffected by the strange experience of Wang Laohan''s eldest son.


    In the same way, many people are too scared to go near the cemetery. They just wait for the government to help them solve the problem.


    One came and two went, and the site of moving the grave was out of control.


    All kinds of grave pits and tombs complement each other, and the corpse is full of vitality.


    At night, the crows whistling and the scattered phosphorous fire flickering from nowhere, which makes the scene on the other side of Xiliang village ancestral grave extremely spectacular.


    After Li Nanfang and Shen Qingwu got off the bus, they couldn''t even notice there.


    More importantly, it''s near Xiliang mountain.


    Li Nanfang spent most of his time in Xiliang mountain when he was here.


    Revisiting his hometown, full of memories and fresh wonders, made Li Nanfang curious for the first time.


    "Well, grandma Shen, let''s go there and have a look."


    Then, without waiting for Shen Qingwu to respond, Li Nanfang walked towards the place where the phosphorous fire was most vigorous.

 Chapter 1886

    Phosphorus fire, from a scientific point of view, is the flame of phosphine combustion.


    When phosphorus reacts with water or alkali, it can produce phosphine and a small amount of phosphorus pentoxide, which is colorless and spontaneous combustion gas.


    This is how phosphine is produced in the chemical laboratory.


    In nature, when human and animal corpses decay, the decomposed gas is also phosphine.


    This kind of gas, after contacting with air, is easy to spontaneous combustion.


    Therefore, when people walk in the wild at night, the white and blue-green flame they can see is the legendary phosphorous fire.


    Phosphine gas is very poisonous, so people can''t get close to it.


    This shows that the legendary corpse gas is actually "phosphine".


    During the day, when the tombs were moved in Xiliang village, none of the people gathered here were chemical scientists. Naturally, no one explained from a scientific point of view why Wang Laohan''s eldest son froth and twitched all over after taking a deep breath in front of the coffin.


    I believe that even if someone jumps out and explains this, he will be fanned by old man Wang''s big ear melon seeds.


    I care about you phosphine, phosphine heavy, you first think of a way to save people.


    Do you have the ability to raise the coffin that more than a dozen people can''t pull, and do you have the ability to detoxify the poisoned people?


    Don''t talk big without that ability.


    The elder, like an old fairy, is right. That''s corpse Qi.


    Other people''s home, did not move the grave, the corpse gas will not disperse.


    Some people moved their tombs to pull away the coffins. The corpse gas had already gone into the incinerator of the crematorium along with the coffins of our ancestors and burned them all.


    Now, in the evening, only the ancestral grave of Wang Laohan''s family can trigger phosphorous fire here.


    After Wang Laohan rescued his son, he rushed to the hospital.


    The ancestral coffin was abandoned in the open grave, and no one dared to move it.


    Li Nanfang walked over many tombs, bypassed many tombs, and finally saw a crooked coffin lying there alone.


    "It''s good to see the coffin and get rich. If you pass by occasionally, don''t be surprised. "


    Li Nanfang put his hands together and said something.


    I don''t believe these things are coming out quietly


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe in it or not. It''s just a kind of respect for our ancestors. Don''t you understand why the dead are the greatest?"


    Li Nanfang glanced at the woman beside him and waved her hand gently. The flickering ghost fire seemed to have long feet and fluttered with the wind. SA Yazi ran away for a long time and gradually disappeared.


    He didn''t learn the art of Xuanmen, and he couldn''t see the so-called corpse Qi of different colors.


    But when I was a black ghost in Europe, I heard people say that corpse gas was poisonous, and I also went to some places where it was said that vampires were produced.


    His constitution is invulnerable to all kinds of poisons, but there is no need to have a big mouth and suck poison gas into his stomach.


    Ordinary people can''t stand the putrid smell alone.


    Waving to disperse the nearby ghost fire, he squatted down slowly and looked closely.


    The coffin was overturned, and there was a rope tied to it. It was obvious that when the family moved to the grave, they left the coffin of their ancestors here.


    "Well, there are so many unreliable people in the world. It''s disrespectful to our ancestors to open the coffin and see the light. How can we leave the coffin like a wild corpse? If it causes a corpse change and kills people, who is it. There is simply no public morality. "


    It''s hard to imagine that scum like Li Nanfang would scold others for their lack of public morality.


    Hearing this, Shen Qingwu sneered and said, "Li Nanfang, do you need to take care of other people''s affairs. Don''t tell me, you still think that a beautiful ghost will come out of this coffin and promise to repay you for your warm-hearted performance just now. "


    "Hey, I said Grandma Shen, can''t you build up your virtue, and you''re not afraid that people below will hear you?"


    "It''s just the dead. I''m afraid of nothing."


    "Oh, you''re not afraid. That''s because you don''t know some legend of Castle Peak."


    Li Nanfang sneered, took small steps, and began to circle around the tomb, trying to find a suitable place to jump down and straighten the coffin.


    According to legend, the coffin lying on its side has a top and bottom opening.


    It is easy to form a kind of endless cycle of heaven and earth by connecting the sky light above and the earth Qi below.


    In the middle of this cycle, the dead body can cultivate a kind of energy that the body does not decay with the help of the power of heaven and earth breath.


    After a long time, that''s autopsy.


    The zombies kick open the coffin and jump out to kill the whole village.


    This kind of thing is by no means casual. Chinese civilization has been handed down for thousands of years, and the records of corpses can be traced back to ancient times.


    One of the most classic stories is "the world destroyed by drought".Unfortunately, Li Nanfang had heard of the story of Hanyu, so he had a deep fear of the coffin, which was easy to cause corpses, and thought about how to straighten it.


    Shen Qingwu didn''t know this. She was just intrigued by Li NanFang''s words and asked softly, "what did you say about the legend of Castle Peak? How can a dead person hear me


    "Who said it''s impossible to hear? Don''t you know that there are many legends in the world that people are pulled to the underworld because they are disrespectful to the dead?"


    Li Nan didn''t lift his head. He told the story slowly, which is quite a long-standing legend.


    In some unknown age, Qingshan is still a small village with few people.


    People who have lived here for generations lived at home before they died, and then they lived in the disordered tombs on the back mountain.


    In the village, a family surnamed Cao married his son a house wife.


    The mother-in-law married from other places should have been raised as a child. She is rough and hot tempered.


    No matter what''s not going well, it''s scolding.


    My husband''s family is an honest person. I can''t control this evil woman.


    The eight townships in the neighborhood did not dare to provoke the woman.


    It is the Qingming Festival of the year. According to the rules of Castle Peak, the newly married daughter-in-law wants to go up the mountain with her husband''s family to worship their ancestors.


    Maybe that woman is catching up with the physiological period, and her heart is not smooth.


    Or maybe it''s a rainy day during the Qingming Festival, which is easy to make people depressed.


    In a word, the sleeping mother-in-law is not happy when she is pulled up by her family and goes to the mountain to worship her ancestors. All the way, I was rambling, without a good word.


    Even to the tombstone of their ancestral graves, the whole family will kneel down and kowtow.


    The woman still kowtowed and scolded.


    It is said that the ancestors buried in the ground are not allowed to live peacefully when they die. They deserve to live a long life and can not enjoy the happiness.


    The old lady of the Cao family was angry and told her to keep her mouth clean.


    It''s not good to say that to our ancestors.


    As a result, such a light reprimand instantly ignited the powder keg in the evil woman''s heart, raised her foot and kicked over the fruit in front of her, pointed to the whole tumultuous grave and yelled at her neck.


    I don''t believe that a group of dead people can jump out and fight with her.


    Indeed.


    There was no dead man crawling out of the grave and tearing with the woman.


    However, she scolded, as if in evil, lying on the ground and fainted, it was true.


    Although the whole family didn''t like the daughter-in-law, she was a family member at least. We can''t watch her faint on the disorderly grave.


    The whole family hastily ended the procedure of ancestor worship and hurriedly carried the woman down the mountain.


    I want to take a good look at the doctor in the village.


    Who knows, as soon as she went down the mountain, the woman herself woke up.


    Strange things have happened since I woke up this time.


    Once incomparably fierce fierce fierce woman, suddenly become gentle and amiable, obedient to her husband''s family, no longer arrogant and domineering.


    More importantly, after more than a month, the woman was pregnant and unhappy.


    The Cao family only felt that this was the manifestation of their ancestors, which not only changed the shrew''s bad temper, but also gave the Cao family a posterity.


    The whole family is happy and happy.


    Ten months later, the woman gave birth to a big fat boy.


    Cao''s family, decorated with lanterns, invited the whole village to a water table.


    That day was very busy, only the mother-in-law and wenpo were in the room, looking after the children.


    It was a happy atmosphere, but in the middle of the banquet, wenpo ran out of the backyard, pointing to the direction of the room in the backyard. She turned pale with fright, and her lips trembled and could not say a word.


    The people of the Cao family say that it''s bad. It must be something serious.


    Just as a father, the eldest son of the Cao family rushed back to his house.


    It''s nothing at all.


    The daughter-in-law was sitting on the bed with her baby in her arms. When she heard the sound of opening the door, the mother-in-law raised her head and gave a smile.


    Seeing this, Mr. Cao was relieved.


    With a very happy smile, he stepped forward to see how lovely his son was.


    As a result, when he approached, he could see clearly what was in his mother-in-law''s arms. He was so scared that he fainted on the spot.


    "Oh, poor thing. The eldest son of the Cao family was originally an honest man. Even if he married a tough daughter-in-law, he didn''t make any mistakes. How could he have to go through such a terrible thing? "


    Li Nanfang told the story to the most critical point, suddenly stopped telling it and sighed.


    The compassionate gesture made Shen Qingwu want to tear the scum''s mouth. At that time, he roared angrily: "don''t play tricks. Tell me what''s wrong. What''s in the woman''s arms?""Do you really want to hear it?"


    "Nonsense, speak quickly!"


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll be scared to death when you say it."


    "Li Nanfang, if you play tricks again, I''ll kill you first! To say or not to say? "


    Shen Qingwu is really annoyed by Li Nanfang.


    Seeing that this crazy woman really has a tendency to do something, boss Li quickly opened his mouth and said the truth: "the eldest son of the Cao family, at that time, he saw that his mother-in-law''s arms were full of blood.


    The new-born child sucks and eats the whole milk of his mother.


    The evil woman didn''t feel any pain at all. She just watched the child eat her meat and talked about it.


    Enjoy Qingfu, enjoy Qingfu.


    Until, that child ate her heart completely


    As Li NanFang''s voice fell, a dark wind blew by.


    What Shen Qingwu thinks is that a child is in a woman''s arms and eats her heart when she sucks.


    His back was cold and he shivered all over.


    At this moment, suddenly something grabbed her chest and scratched her heart.


    "Ah


    The piercing scream broke out. Shen Qingwu was absolutely frightened. He stepped back in panic and sat down on the ground.


    It was not until she heard Li NanFang''s smile that she regained her consciousness in horror.


    "Li Nanfang, you dare to play with your aunt!"


    Anger starts in his heart. Shen Qingwu pats the ground, flies up and kicks Li Nanfang in the stomach.


    It was the happy boss Li who fell into the grave.

 Chapter 1887

    too great pleasure will bring about sadness.


    It''s Li Nanfang.


    He scares the proud woman Shen Qingwu to death with an old castle peak legend. By the way, when the other person''s mind is confused, he reaches over to get some cheap money.


    This kind of feeling is not too good.


    After all, it seems that Li Nanfang is the first man who can touch Shen Qingwu''s body.


    I must be very happy to be the leader.


    As a result, he forgets his own situation when he is happy, and is kicked into the grave by Shen Qingwu, who is infuriated with anger. Then Li Nanfang can''t realize it in advance.


    More unexpected.


    As he fell on his back, he fell on the coffin lying on his side, creating a huge impact.


    As a result, the original flat and solid bottom of the tomb suddenly collapsed, revealing a half meter high dark hole.


    Li Nanfang continued to slide and disappeared into the cave.


    The huge coffin also tilted down, blocking the hole that suddenly appeared.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Qingwu was dumbfounded on the spot.


    "Li Nanfang!"


    Shen Qingwu yelled, and then he wanted to jump down, lift the coffin to another place, and save Li Nanfang.


    Anyway, this scum is related to Miss Shen''s life-long happiness. It''s useful to be alive, but if it''s really so cocky, it won''t be fun.


    With her skill, it is not difficult to lift a coffin.


    She also raised one foot, ready to jump.


    But unexpectedly, a sound came from the bottom of the tomb.


    By the moonlight above, Shen Qingwu sees countless black beetles as big as the palm of an adult''s hand, coming up from the ground like a tide along the side of the coffin.


    Corpse!


    For the first time in his mind, Shen Qingwu reflected the names of those black beetles. Without hesitation, Shen Qingwu quickly stepped back.


    Corpse weevil, just look at the name, is a kind of insect associated with corpse.


    They are usually produced deep underground, and the front claws are sharp enough to cut off the bones of any living creature. The whole body is black, with a crustacean on its back and two wings. It can fly up to at least one meter.


    A long time ago, zombies used to drill underground.


    Once they find a place with the smell of decaying corpses, they will quickly climb up, use their forepaws to break the soil layer and thin coffin floor, get into the corpse of the dead and parasitize.


    After that, it thrives.


    As long as there are enough corpses, they can continue to reproduce.


    It''s amazing that an ordinary corpse can have the size of a thumb cap.


    It''s as big as the palm of an adult''s hand. It''s unheard of.


    What''s more terrifying is that as soon as the corpses appear, they are just like the gushing spring, which is a vast area, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    Shen Qingwu didn''t care to save anyone. The first time she saw these terrible insects, she began to retreat.


    I have been withdrawing from the whole Xiliang village ancestral grave, and finally get rid of the pursuit of insect tide.


    It''s a kind of insect that specializes in eating corpses. Who knows if they are hungry and crazy here. They even eat the living.


    Miss Shen''s life is so precious. Fortunately, she didn''t die in it.


    She''s safe.


    But when I think of Li NanFang''s situation -


    "that guy won''t be eaten by these little insects, will he?"


    In Shen Qingwu''s mind, Li Nanfang is submerged by countless corpses.


    I can''t help shivering all over.


    Also at this time, in the family at the west end of Xiliang village, the sleeping Yang Xiao suddenly woke up from his dream and gasped, unable to suppress his fear.


    The great Xuanyuan king, with his eccentric personality, has always been someone else''s nightmare.


    For example, Li Nanfang had dreamed of Yang Xiao several times, and woke up with fear and nausea.


    Who can imagine that one day, Yang Xiao will wake up from the nightmare.


    She seemed to see Li Nanfang drowned by countless black insects. She couldn''t even scream, so she completely disappeared in a deep underground pit.


    The dream was so real that he could even hear the angry roar of the black dragon in Li Nanfang when he was submerged by insects.


    When I woke up, I found out.


    "It''s just a dream."


    Yang Xiao sighed and got out of bed.


    A wisp of silver hair slipped from his shoulder and floated in front of him.


    Looking at the color of her hair, she sat beside the bed for a long time, then shook her head and got up to walk out of the room.


    Maybe, people who have nightmares will have the same idea.


    That is to go out and walk twice to relieve the pressure in the heart.


    Of course, if at this time, you can have relatives or lovers around, sit together and say a few words, it''s easier for people to ease from the fear of nightmares.Yang Xiao is very lucky. As soon as he goes out, he sees the elder drinking to the moon in the courtyard.


    "My Lord."


    When Yang Xiao went out, the elder immediately got up and saluted.


    This is the necessary courtesy in the face of Xuanyuan king, but in this world, only the elder can do so respectfully and sincerely.


    It''s really sad that there is only such a loyal man in flame Valley, which has developed for thousands of years and inherited Xuanyuan king for thousands of years.


    Yang Xiao sighed helplessly again, nodded his head slowly, and then walked down the courtyard.


    "Elder, it''s so late. Haven''t you had a rest yet?"


    "Report back to the king -"


    "elder, you don''t have to be so respectful. You''ve come out of the valley of fire, and you and I are grandparents. How to talk with outsiders, you can treat me with the same attitude, so that I can feel that I am still living for myself, rather than a thousand year plan of flame valley. "


    While talking, Yang Xiao came near and sat on the stone bench beside the round table.


    The elder said with a smile: "I''m old and I can''t sleep. I haven''t enjoyed this kind of life for a long time. In the valley of fire, there is no such feeling. "


    The elder said something about life.


    It is reasonable to say that all those who hear this should echo it.


    But Yang Xiao''s brain circuit is different. He thought of it for the first time and said, "elder, don''t you live in the valley of fire all the time? Have you ever been in the secular world before?"


    It''s not surprising that Yang Xiao would ask.


    The elder just sighed. He was clearly remembering something.


    Coupled with what he said, it just proves that he recalled the days when he didn''t live in the valley of flames a long time ago.


    As the great elder of the way of heaven, shouldn''t he live in the valley of flame all the year round? How can he still have the memories of secular life?


    "Report back to the king. Since I was born, I have accompanied and assisted four generations of Xuanyuan king.


    When I was young sixty years ago, I traveled abroad.


    Three years of travel, that is never erase the memory.


    After the end of the tour, I came back to flame Valley and stood out from many brothers and became the great elder of the way of heaven.


    In the next 60 years, unless King Xuanyuan went out of the valley to find a successor, I had to protect him in secret, and I would never leave the valley of flame at any other time. "


    The elder explained it in detail.


    But Xuanyuan didn''t want to listen at all.


    The old man really doesn''t know what a girlish heart is.


    Yang Xiao woke up from a bad dream. She was full of thoughts about her lover. How could she have leisure to listen to your old man talking about her life experience.


    Thanks for your clear explanation.


    After that, the elder looked up and found that the king didn''t look him in the eye at all, which was also extremely embarrassing.


    He picked up the small wine glass on the table and took a sip.


    A trace of rudeness floated on the elder''s face, which also made him feel less nervous. He slowly said, "my Lord, I and I find that you are getting more and more annoying recently. What you look like at night."


    It''s a good conversation. It''s quite good.


    Yang Xiao was attracted attention, turned to look over, asked: "why do you say that?"


    "My Lord, you are sleeping at night these days. You don''t wake up until dawn. You are deliberately avoiding it."


    The elder is telling the truth.


    Yang Xiao is noncommittal about this.


    It''s not a big deal to hate yourself. The elder can''t change the fact.


    "Say something else. Elder, you are here so late. I''m afraid it''s more than just recalling the past. What are you doing? "


    "Extrapolation."


    The elder holds the wine cup in one hand and points to pinch the formula in the other hand: "when people are old, they don''t have any other hobbies and skills. They can only deduce some unimportant things that won''t reveal their secrets. It''s fun."


    "Oh? What did you deduce, elder


    "It''s not peaceful tonight."


    The elder said these five words slowly, raised his hand with the wine cup, drank the wine in the toast, and looked up at the wish.


    Yang Xiao said, his eyes look at the past, not far east, is the location of Xiliang mountain.


    "Elder, do you mean that someone will go to explore the geomantic omen this evening?"


    "Yes. For 1400 years, even the inheritance of flame Valley did not know the secret of Li family''s fortune. Unexpectedly, it was discovered by outsiders. Maybe tonight is the time for those people to do it. "


    The elder''s voice was full of helplessness.


    Think about it.


    More than 1400 years ago, at the end of Sui Dynasty and the beginning of Tang Dynasty, the society was in turmoil.


    At that time, the Li family was just a small magistrate who made his fortune from Pingyuan County in the northwest of eastern province.In just a few years, it became a royal family.


    Isn''t it strange?


    Others may not believe the legends of fengshui, but the elder of the first man in Xuanmen is very convinced of them.


    "If the emperor of the Sui Dynasty had discovered the Qianlong family, it would have been great."


    I don''t know what kind of mood the elder was in to say this.


    Yang Xiao was just attracted and couldn''t help asking: "elder, now that we have found such a place, can we directly use it to realize the millennium plan of flame Valley?"


    "Report to the king, this kind of geomantic treasure land is only useful for mortals, but not for you."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "For one thing, you were enlightened by Emperor Xuanyuan and were born in July 49th. Unlike ordinary people, the general trend of heaven and earth bred here can not affect you at all.


    Second, there is no geomantic omen in the sky or in the earth that can compare with the dragon''s eye of flame valley.


    You don''t need to bury anyone. If you can see through the real body of the dragon, you can follow the heaven.


    Why do we have to give up the near and look for the far, and buy a pearl? "


    The elder is right. No matter how good the geomantic omen is, it can''t match the dragon vein.


    A piece of geomantic treasure land is only in charge of the fortune of a family.


    And the dragon is in charge of the national movement, the two can not be compared.


    In the courtyard, it''s quiet again.


    Yang Xiao and the elder looked at Xiliang mountain in the distance. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Until a fierce knock on the door rang out, outside came Wang''s cry: "old fairy, help

 Chapter 1888

    If you want to say who is the most unlucky today, it must be Mr. Wang.


    The honest village man should have lived a rich life that ordinary people can''t envy after the demolition.


    But because he let out the secret, he was punished by heaven.


    During the day, his son was crushed by the coffin of his ancestors and almost died.


    Fortunately, an old fairy was present and saved his son.


    When Wang Laohan''s eldest son was sent to the hospital, the corpse poison on his body had already been solved. He spent a little money and had a good general examination in the hospital. At night, he finally confirmed that there was nothing wrong.


    Wang took his son home happily and wanted to prepare a gift to thank the old fairy family.


    Although the things taken out by the people in their village may not be favored by the old immortals, this intention must be expressed.


    Saving people''s lives is like rebuilding parents.


    It''s not too much for the whole family to kowtow to others.


    But who can imagine, this good mood, only lasts to go home, completely disappear.


    There''s something wrong with the family again.


    It''s bigger than the death of his eldest son.


    Old man Wang, who was dizzy with anxiety, thought of the old immortal for the first time.


    Without saying a word, he ran to the west side of the village and knelt down in front of the house where Yang Xiao rented. He kowtowed and clapped at the door, calling for help.


    Hearing such a miserable cry, the elder in the courtyard could not help sighing again.


    "If the sky has eyes, no one can escape. The secret revealed by old man Wang is too big. It can''t be finished in a small accident without danger. "


    As he spoke, he turned to look at Yang Xiao.


    Get up slowly and take a deep bow.


    Nothing, but the meaning of this action is very obvious.


    No matter what happens to the old man Wang''s family, the elder is in charge.


    However, it still needs the consent of the king whether we can manage it or not.


    Yang Xiao said with a smile: "let''s go. I also want to see what punishment can do to torture people. "


    Yang Xiao''s little evil nature is incomparable.


    No matter how much she loves Li Nanfang, that gentle gesture is only aimed at one person.


    For others, she is still a playful gesture.


    It''s like now.


    Old Wang''s family is likely to have a fatal event, but Yang Xiao just took it as a kind of fun and went to have a look.


    There is nothing strange about Yang Xiao''s attitude.


    He''s just surprised. Isn''t the king afraid that others will see her as a man now?


    "It doesn''t matter. An old man in the village, if he can''t stop talking about my business, will talk about it everywhere. I''ll help him end his long life without punishment. "


    Yang Xiao behaved casually and had already stood up.


    Since the king has made a decision, the elder can''t stop him.


    At this time, the exhibition star God in the wing room also came out.


    Step forward and open the door slightly.


    Once again, seeing the white haired, white browed and white bearded immortal, old Wang was lying there and kowtowing.


    It was not until the elder reached out to help him up from the ground that the old man shook his lips and cried, "old fairy, go and save my daughter-in-law and my unborn grandson. Blood, all over the room and all over the bed. "


    When people are in panic, what they say is always illogical.


    But this doesn''t prevent elder and Yang Xiao from understanding what''s going on in a moment.


    During the day today, when moving to the grave, the eldest son of Wang Laohan''s family was pressed under the coffin. Isn''t there a pregnant woman with a big belly standing in the way.


    Now the punishment has been transferred from Wang''s son to his unborn grandson.


    "Go."


    The elder said only one word, picked up Mr. Wang, as if taking off from the ground, and walked on without touching his feet.


    As for the back, why suddenly there is a handsome young man with silver white hair, a pair of fairy like twin granddaughters of the old fairy, why there is only one left.


    These are not the problems Wang Laohan has the mind to consider now.


    He was just carried by the elder, and his mind was slightly stabilized.


    Only in this way can the whole process be described.


    During the day, the old man sent his eldest son away in an ambulance, while the rest of the family went home to wait for news.


    The most important person in the family is the eldest daughter-in-law.


    No one dares to let a pregnant woman run to the hospital and suffer too much stimulation.


    Fortunately, in the evening, Wang and his son both went home well.


    Just as she was enjoying herself, the eldest daughter-in-law suddenly cried out that she had a stomachache. In the blink of an eye, her two trouser legs were covered with blood.When everyone is in a hurry to help people to lie down on the bed, the pregnant woman will have no strength to cry.


    During the time when Mr. Wang came to find the elder, his family had already called 120.


    No way, they also want to send people to the hospital at the first time.


    But the pregnant woman''s bed was full of pain, and no one could hold it, let alone stand up and walk out.


    What''s more, who knows what accidents will happen after such a toss.


    When Wang Laohan brought the elder with them, the whole family seemed to have found the backbone, especially Wang Laohan''s eldest son. Without saying a word, he followed his father''s example and knelt down on the ground begging the old immortal to save people.


    They are all ordinary people. They have never experienced such a big thing in their life.


    Only by kowtowing and begging, can we place our hope on others.


    It''s important to save people.


    The elder didn''t have time to kowtow to him, so he stepped into the house. He just had a look, and then stepped back for the first time.


    "Ghost fetus."


    As soon as he stepped in and out, the elder happened to stand side by side with Yang Xiao, who was closely following him. He whispered these two words in the king''s ear.


    Yang Xiao was stunned at first, and then showed a look of considerable interest.


    In legend, the origin of ghost fetus is very mysterious.


    Generally speaking, it can''t escape the three points of Yin Qi passing through the body, ghost entering the world and coffin production.


    Strictly speaking, Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao are ghosts.


    Li NanFang''s mother is exploring the valley of the emperor when she meets Yang Guang, the black dragon released from Jiuyou.


    Yang Guang attached himself to a man, combined with a woman, gave birth to Li Nanfang, and kept it in his body all the time.


    This is the entry of the ghost into the world.


    Yang Xiao is the king of Xuanyuan. All the generations of Xuanyuan kings passed down the tradition and produced in the coffin. This is the name of "Yang coffin".


    Who dares to say, they are not ghosts.


    So the fetus in the womb of this pregnant woman?


    "It''s Yin Qi.


    This morning, the pregnant woman moved to the grave and stayed beside the coffin where the body gas leaked out for a long time.


    But the man buried in that tomb is the ancestor of his royal family, and no matter what, he will not entangle his own children and grandchildren.


    There must be other ghosts wandering nearby


    While the elder explained in a low voice, he turned to look at the Wang family and asked harshly, "did the pregnant woman disturb the dead or speak ill to anyone?"


    Everyone was stunned by this question.


    A moment later, the old man''s wife yelled, lying on the ground began to cry loudly: "it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t pull my daughter-in-law and use the grave head as a bench. I''m still cursing. "


    It''s easy to make things clear.


    This morning, Wang Laohan''s eldest son was pressed under the coffin. The pregnant woman had a big stomach and was digging earth beside the grave.


    Until Yang Xiao came, he threw the pregnant woman to Zhan Xingshen and handed it over to Wang Laohan.


    It''s not a matter at all for the husband to hold his daughter-in-law.


    Wang handed over the pregnant woman to his wife and a group of women in the village.


    Mrs. Wang was also worried about her son. In a panic, she didn''t care so much. She helped her daughter-in-law to find a high place to sit down.


    Unfortunately, it was a grave without a tombstone.


    Mrs. Wang, who loves her son, scolds her husband, along with her pregnant daughter-in-law. She also scolds the dead people in her ancestral grave for their incessant efforts to harm her children.


    This kind of behavior is absolutely a taboo in the old castle peak legend.


    After Wang Laohan''s eldest son was rescued, he was sent to an ambulance.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law just reflected that they made a mistake.


    He was frightened by the grave leader behind him and went home quickly.


    I thought it was OK.


    I don''t think the retribution is coming.


    "That''s right. During the day, the pregnant woman was worried about her man, and her nerves were highly nervous, which blocked the Yin Qi that invaded her body. When they come back at night, they can''t stop Yin Qi from entering the body once their spirit is relaxed. "


    After listening to Mrs. Wang''s wailing narration, the elder made a conclusion.


    Then he turned to look at Yang Xiao.


    I want to bow my hand, but I don''t think it''s right.


    He said, "Wang, er, coffin, er."


    After two or three times of calling in my mind, the elder finally said, "Xiao''er, you and your younger sister are both masters of traditional Chinese medicine. Ghost fetus is bound to be accompanied by dystocia. Can this pregnant woman give birth to a child? Do you have any idea? "


    Elder is not easy.


    Guarding outsiders, dare not show how strange the relationship between him and Xuanyuan king is.


    Also considering, don''t let the Wang family have any doubt about Yang Xiao''s identity.


    After all, in this world, only people are the most elusive animals.Who can guarantee that when this matter is over, the Wang family will not tell the story of their strange combination of "three grandparents and grandchildren".


    As long as you say it, according to Wang Shang''s character, it is bound to let Wang Laohan and his family stay.


    The elder wanted to relieve the punishment of heaven and save the family. Of course, they could not be punished by the king.


    Only with such a sentence, it can be regarded as a hint that Yang Xiao, the man in front of him, is his grandson, which saves the Wang family from thinking deeply.


    It doesn''t matter whether this is unnecessary or not.


    Anyway, the elder has tried his best. If the Wang family still want to die, no wonder.


    As for the second half of the sentence, ask Yang Xiao "is there a way", in fact is to ask the king to rescue the pregnant woman on the bed.


    Elder is a wizard of Xuanmen. You can see the ghost at a glance.


    Women don''t know how to have children.


    In this life, he only delivered three Xuanyuan kings, and there was no problem of dystocia.


    Only Yang Xiao, a master of traditional Chinese medicine, can solve this problem.


    Yang Xiao could hear the pleading tone in the elder''s voice.


    In fact, she doesn''t need to plead for anything. She also wants to see what this ghost fetus looks like.


    Almost as soon as the elder''s voice fell, Yang Xiao stepped forward without any scruples, stretched out his hand to lift the bedding on the bed, and drew his fingers together.


    Maternity trousers from the abdomen, all the way collapse, split, covered with blood body immediately into the eye.


    As the elder said, the present state of the puerpera is dystocia.


    But the general dystocia, are unable to turn the fetus in the amniotic fluid body.


    But Yang Xiao can see clearly.


    In front of her, the pregnant woman''s tummy stirred for a while, followed by a baby''s face.

 Chapter 1889

    If ordinary people come here, even the obstetricians and gynaecologists who deliver babies all the year round will be scared out of their wits when they see a strange fetal face on the belly of a pregnant woman.


    But Yang Xiao had no fear of it at all.


    On the contrary, he raised his hand and gently stroked the smiling face, feeling a kind of sympathizing with each other.


    Of course, this kind of breath was just imagined by Yang Xiao out of thin air.


    But one thing is for sure.


    That is, even if the pregnant woman on the bed died of pain, the baby in the stomach would not be hurt at all.


    It is also possible -


    "to protect adults or children?"


    Yang Xiao looked at the fetal smile gradually disappear, this just turned to ask a word.


    This is so bloody.


    Since the emergence of dystocia, it seems that all doctors will ask this sentence.


    It''s no use asking questions. Of course, the family''s answer is that the size of the family has been preserved.


    Therefore, Yang Xiao did not wait for the Wang family to give an answer, so he turned back and said in a low voice with a smile, "I only hope to protect children. I really want to see how he ate his mother''s viscera, ate her flesh and blood, and then crawled out."


    That''s what I said.


    The whole room was in a cold war.


    Mrs. Wang, who had the worst tolerance, was even more frightened and fainted on the spot.


    As Yang Xiao said, it''s not difficult for the ghost fetus to be born.


    Just sit here and wait.


    When the mother died of pain, the fetus would naturally take the mother''s body as food, slowly eat all the flesh and blood viscera, and climb out by itself.


    It may take a long time.


    But Yang Xiao has the patience to wait.


    It''s just that, in the present situation, she is not allowed to do that.


    Completely ignoring other people''s strange eyes, Yang Xiao walked to the table, found a pen and paper, and wrote down a prescription.


    "According to this, we can make the medicine, fry it in two hours, feed it to the puerpera, and then we can have a smooth birth. If the medicine doesn''t come together by then, no wonder I am. I can only help her for two more hours. Once the time is over, don''t disturb me to see how the ghost fetus was born. "


    Yang Xiao shakes the paper in his hand.


    The old man''s face was very white, and he almost crawled to the front with great fear. He took the piece of paper and took off from Yang Xiao.


    This man is terrible.


    It''s so evil.


    Mr. Wang has lived most of his life, and it''s also the first time that he has seen this kind of existence, which can frighten people through talking and laughing.


    "By the way, I would like to remind you that there is also a drug guide in this prescription.


    It is recorded as a local dog in medical books.


    I prefer another name, corpse.


    An insect that feeds on decaying corpses.


    It''s easy to find this medicine.


    This is where the pregnant woman was invaded by Yin Qi during the day.


    As the saying goes, all things interact with each other. Where Yin Qi exists, there must be something to restrain.


    You just need to dig that wasteland and dig three feet to find this kind of corpse.


    However, I can''t control whether digging other people''s graves will lead to evil consequences, and whether other people will be invaded by evil forces. "


    It''s good that Yang Xiao doesn''t speak, which always puts people in a dilemma.


    Two hours, four hours.


    For such a long time, it''s not difficult to make a good decoction.


    However, we need such a special drug guide.


    Nowadays, no one in Wang''s family dares to go near the ancestral tomb, let alone dig a pit there to find some medicine.


    The whole family looked at each other, stunned in place.


    That''s what Yang Xiao wants.


    Or that sentence, what she most wanted to see was that these people were stupidly waiting for the past two hours to make the lying in women in bed die of dystocia.


    Then, she can see the ghost fetus devouring the flesh and blood.


    I''ve said everything that needs to be said.


    What should be done is still to be done.


    Yang Xiao turned and walked to the bed again.


    At the moment, the pregnant woman on the bed was holding her legs and had no strength to howl, but her whole lower body was still twitching because of the pain.


    Especially in the area from the lower abdomen to the inner thigh, there are spots of cyan congestion, which is obviously the rupture of subcutaneous capillaries.


    After a long time, the blood circulation will be blocked, and the immortal will not be saved.


    Fortunately, it''s not time for the gods to come down.


    Yang Xiao took out the silver needle she was carrying, dipped it in a small medicine bottle she made, and quickly penetrated into the pregnant woman''s Qi sea, blood sea, Yin Valley and Jimen.


    Just a few needles down, those congestion green spots have subsided, pregnant women convulsion body also gradually stabilized.It''s just that needling is just a stopgap measure.


    Can smooth the blood circulation, there is no way to eliminate the pain of pregnant women during childbirth.


    The pregnant woman who recovers her strength again, of course, howls again under the stimulation of this kind of pain.


    Sad voice, stimulate all people''s eardrum.


    Old man Wang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, turned around and slapped his stupefied eldest son in the face.


    "Waste, what are you doing. Didn''t you hear what the fairy said? Go to get the medicine and find the guide. You don''t want to save your wife and children, or what? "


    Old Wang yelled angrily.


    But his eldest son''s face was uglier than the wrinkled bitter gourd: "Dad, I, I dare not go. Let''s wait for the ambulance. "


    When a strong man said such a thing, it was enough to show that he was really scared.


    During the day, when you go to the gate of death, it''s a shadow in your heart that you can''t get rid of all your life.


    You also asked him to dig the grave this evening.


    Isn''t that difficult.


    Old man Wang was so angry that he could not say a word.


    Yes, not to mention his son. He used to run to the ancestral grave all day and talk to the older generation alone, but now he doesn''t dare to go near it.


    No way, just wait for the ambulance.


    Who knows? They just made this decision.


    Wang Laohan''s eldest son''s mobile phone began to ring.


    Pick up to answer, did not say a word, the village man sitting on the ground, face like ashes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Dad, yes, it''s from the hospital. It''s said that the ambulance we sent had an accident. The other two ambulances rushed to rescue the ambulance. It''s really hard to get by. Ask, ask if we can send the patient to the hospital by ourselves


    That''s what I said.


    A chuckle came from the door.


    The God of Zhanxing, who had nothing to do, watched the situation develop to such a state that he couldn''t help laughing.


    The ambulance that saved people had an accident. Other ambulances went to rescue the ambulance.


    Can there be such a coincidence in the world?


    Mr. Wang''s family, this is too bad.


    That''s right. From the perspective of others, we can only think that old Wang''s family is unlucky.


    But in the elder''s opinion, it can only be said that heaven''s punishment is too cruel.


    It''s really that old man Wang''s secret is too big to be rewarded.


    Thinking of this, the elder sighed helplessly.


    It was this sigh that made Mr. Wang recover immediately. He opened his hand to his son''s face and fanned him with big ear melon seeds: "you''re a useless waste. How could I have given birth to such a waste. Are you going to get some medicine or not? "


    "Dad, I dare not."


    "All right, don''t go, I''ll come!"


    With these words, the old man turned around, plopped and knelt down to the elder.


    "Old fairy, please, save my poor daughter-in-law. Our family can be cattle and horses for you. "


    Well, what old man Wang said "I''ll come" is to beg the elder again.


    With this experience, who dares to say that the old man is a simple minded man.


    He could see that if he wanted his daughter-in-law to survive and his little grandson to survive, he had to ask for the old fairy in front of him.


    In fact, it''s the same whether to ask or not.


    Since the elder has decided to come here, he has actually made a decision to take care of the whole family.


    It''s just digging up a lonely grave and looking for some insects.


    It''s no big deal.


    The elder turns to look at Yang Xiao. His eyes are clearly asking the meaning of the king.


    He wanted to control it to the end, but he still had to obey the king''s will.


    If the king insists on seeing the bloody scene of the birth of the ghost fetus, the elder dares not act against the king.


    Fortunately, Yang Xiao is not really hopeless.


    With a wave of his hand, he said, "come on, let''s go together. I also want to see who is dead in order to produce such a great Yin Qi and create a ghost fetus. "


    As soon as the words came out, it proved that Yang Xiao wanted to help himself to find a life-saving drug guide.


    As for, in her heart, whether she wanted to find out the reason for the formation of ghost fetus, and then find an opportunity to mass produce ghost fetus by herself, it''s not known.


    Yang Xiao took the lead in going out and went straight to the ancestral Tomb of Xiliang mountain.


    The elder and Zhanxing God must follow closely.


    Seeing the actions of the immortal family, Wang knew that his daughter-in-law was saved.


    Immediately, he waved his hand and slapped his eldest son in the face. He yelled, "you''re not a tool. What are you doing. Get the tools and go together. Do you still want the old gods to dig your grave by themselves? ""Go! There''s an old fairy in here. Don''t be afraid of anything


    Wang old man urged loudly, the man in the family did not say a word, took the tool to chase out.


    The night is getting darker and darker. A small flashlight and a light column from a battery bulb are enough for people to see the sunken and dilapidated scene of the ancestral tomb in chuxiliang village just one day later.


    Mr. Wang sighed and lamented that this ancestral tomb, which has protected the villagers of Xiliang from generation to generation, has become a dilapidated scene.


    It''s useless to talk more, so it''s important to find the grave where the eldest daughter-in-law''s body has been affected by Yin Qi.


    According to the location described by Mrs. Wang, Mr. Wang held a flashlight and looked at it. It was the tomb of his great grandfather dug this morning in his family. Ten meters to the East, there were more graves.


    Seeing this grave, old man Wang and elder Wang blurted out a word almost at the same time.


    "That''s not the grave of an village!"


    "The white tiger carrying the corpse is very fierce!"


    Old man Wang is talking about the origin of the tomb.


    Xiliang village has been buried at the foot of this mountain for generations. It has long been divided into different areas. It is clear who owns the graves there.


    Wang Laohan, the village head, has been handed down from generation to generation. Naturally, he occupies the best section in the ancestral grave area.


    Our ancestors have told us for a long time that we should never bury people in such a place.


    There is the east position of Wang''s ancestral tomb.


    How can old man Wang not be shocked by the sudden appearance of a wasteland grave where people can''t be buried.


    And the "white tiger carrying corpse" mentioned by the elder is exactly the geomantic omen of the area where the wasteland grave is located.


    Since the day, the elder revealed the geomantic omen and geomantic omen, Yang Xiao is full of curiosity about these things.


    Some people want to ask, what is "white tiger carrying corpse".


    But before she spoke, she suddenly turned her head, looked at a big tree not far away, and yelled: "who, come out!"

 Chapter 1890

    Shen Qingwu''s mood can be described as ups and downs. At this moment, there is only excitement that can''t be suppressed.


    She spent a whole day dressing herself up and fooling Li Nanfang, the scum, into Xiliang village in order to meet Yang Xiao.


    Just ten minutes ago, this wish became a little dim.


    Li Nanfang suddenly fell into the cave of a tomb, and then countless corpses climbed up and forced her to retreat for a long time.


    According to normal people''s thinking, she can only feel that Li NanFang''s misfortune is more than good.


    So many corpses can kill a whole village.


    As for Li NanFang''s skin and flesh, let''s divide it. Maybe it''s not enough for those little insects to plug their teeth.


    Miss Shen really doesn''t care about scum.


    She was annoyed that the scum''s role had not been fully played, how could she die so easily.


    At least, it should be to bring out Yang Xiao, whom she wants to see most, and then die.


    Without Li Nanfang, the clue to find Yang Xiao is broken, which makes her feel at a loss and stand in the same place for a long time.


    Just because she was stunned, the sound of the ground around her broke out again.


    Take a close look.


    The insects that forced her out of the grave, like the ebb tide, all shrank back and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Shen Qingwu immediately has the feeling of a kind of dark willow and bright flowers. He runs back quickly and stands beside the grave where Li Nanfang fell down again.


    Yelled a few times, no response.


    On the contrary, the ghostly fire floating back and forth, the wind blowing, echo melodious, scared her no longer dare to make a sound.


    Think of the ghost story that Li Nanfang told before he disappeared.


    No matter how arrogant Shen Qingwu was, he couldn''t resist his inner fear.


    Just when she hesitated to leave the right and wrong place while there was nothing.


    In the distance, there was a faint flashlight from far to near.


    I don''t know what Shen Qingwu thought. For the first time, he dashed into the back of a big tree in the nearby mountain forest and hid.


    After hiding for a short time, I saw a group of people coming.


    And the first one is not the one Miss Shen wants to see. Who else can it be?


    In an instant, Shen Qingwu was completely convinced by his intelligence.


    If I met Li Xiao, I would have known for a long time.


    As soon as Li Nanfang is in danger, Yang Xiao will appear.


    It''s an irrefutable truth.


    Thanks silently in the heart for a while, Li Nanfang, who had already lost his life, immediately left the scum behind.


    Anyway, if Li Nanfang can survive, nothing will happen.


    If he is sure to die, he will save a graveyard for the country.


    Whatever you like.


    No matter what, it can''t compare with her. Miss Shen dressed up in front of her beloved.


    With this in mind, Shen Qingwu lowered her head and began to take off the disguise on her face.


    It''s confirmed that Yang Xiao is here. She doesn''t have to pretend to be another face.


    Take off makeup and make up.


    When all the preparatory work was finished and she stepped out step by step, it happened that old man Wang and elder elder Wang exclaimed at a solitary grave with one voice.


    Yang Xiao naturally is also the first time, aware of the movement here.


    In full view of the public, Shen Qingwu comes out wearing a long red coat.


    I didn''t wait to speak.


    A roar broke the silence of the night.


    "Ghosts


    Mr. Wang''s eldest son has been in a state of high tension ever since he entered the ancestral tomb.


    At this time, I suddenly saw a woman in red come out from the dark shadow under the tree. Without seeing her appearance, she was scared out of her wits. Of course, she threw down her things, howled and ran away.


    Embarrassment, incomparable embarrassment.


    Shen Qingwu never thought that a chance encounter she had prepared for Yang Xiao had been completely destroyed by a passer-by before it started.


    More importantly, she was taken as a ghost.


    In the heart a evil fire comes out, she wants to catch up at that time, the guy that howls disorderly dismembers.


    Wang Laohan''s eldest son has escaped the punishment of heaven, and may be persecuted by human beings. It''s absolutely unfortunate.


    Fortunately, Yang Xiao saved the boy''s life again at this critical moment.


    Almost when Shen Qingwu came out of the tree, Yang Xiao was shaking and came near.


    At a glance, he recognized Shen Qingwu''s appearance. Rao was the emperor of Xuanyuan who was not happy and angry. He couldn''t help but be stunned: "how can you be here?"


    It is this question that makes Shen Qingwu recover from his anger.In the twinkling of an eye, he forgot the guy who just took her as a ghost. Shen Qingwu''s attention was all on Yang Xiao. His eyes were smart, but his voice was quite disdainful.


    "Why can''t I be here?"


    In a word, Shen Qingwu''s arrogant attitude is obvious.


    No way, even in the face of the people she loves, still can''t get rid of the arrogance in her heart.


    Unfortunately, Miss Shen has a high attitude, and Yang Xiao, the Xuanyuan king, has a higher spirit.


    For those who don''t answer his questions in a positive way, Yang Xiao has always dealt with them in two ways.


    Either kill it directly or save it for later.


    It''s a great honor for Shen to be the second kind of dance.


    Then Yang Xiao did not hesitate to turn around and go, leaving Shen Qingwu a lonely and proud figure.


    When Yang Xiao returned to the elder, he returned to the topic and asked, "big, cough, what do you mean by white tiger carrying corpse?"


    I just said that.


    Before Shen Qingwu appeared, the elder and old man Wang exclaimed at the solitary grave.


    What old man Wang said is easy to understand.


    On the contrary, the four words of "white tiger carrying corpse" mentioned by the elder hook up Yang Xiao''s curiosity.


    What is white tiger carrying corpse?


    This word is also a potential name in Feng Shui.


    There are two phoenixes in Jidi, Chaoyang and Qianlong in heaven.


    Accordingly, there are ominous places of geomantic omen.


    As the saying goes, all things grow and conquer each other.


    Xiliang mountain is surrounded by the most auspicious place "Qianlong in the sky", guarded by the four true gods, and the eastern Qinglong cave eye is the place where all the fortunes gather.


    And the white tiger position in the West also has a very poor Feng Shui situation.


    The ancestral tombs in Xiliang village occupy the "West White Tiger''s forehead". From the forehead down, from west to East, it will reach the mouth of the true God of the white tiger.


    White tiger position, also known as breaking the army, has its own powerful evil spirit.


    The evil spirit converges between the mouths.


    If a corpse is buried in this position, the scene of "white tiger carrying corpse" will be formed.


    The evil spirit is concentrated in one place.


    Corresponding to the fate of the eastern acupoint eye, the western white tiger with corpse can condense the evil spirit.


    If coupled with it, the man buried there is a ghost of injustice.


    That would be great.


    It''s very likely that the body is not rotten, the body is not rotten, the body is still alive, and it will harm the world.


    "King, it''s better to dig out the corpse in the grave immediately. Otherwise, when all the evil spirits are gathered together, there will be a bloodbath and life will be ruined."


    After explaining the meaning of the white tiger carrying the corpse, the elder still couldn''t help but put forward such a request to Yang Xiao with a tone of concern for the country and the people.


    Yes or no?


    It''s all in Yang Xiao''s mind.


    In fact, he didn''t want to agree at all.


    There was a ghost fetus in front of him, and then there was a ghostly corpse, which Yang Xiao had never heard of or seen.


    There are so many people around here that they have nothing to do with her Xuanyuan king.


    In order to save the lives of a group of unrelated people, how can the king not see the legendary things.


    "Old man, do you mean there are still zombies under that grave?"


    A voice suddenly sounded from behind.


    Yang Xiao and elder Qi Qi look back, the speaker is not Shen Qingwu, who can it be.


    Just now, Yang Xiao does not give face to turn around and go, let Shen Qingwu depressed almost vomit blood on the spot.


    However, what deeply attracted Miss Shen was Yang Xiao''s arrogant personality. If she didn''t have such an attitude of rejecting people thousands of miles away, she would have disdained to come here thousands of miles away.


    So Shen Qingwu didn''t feel anything wrong.


    But like a brown candy, he took the initiative to stick up, listening to the dialogue between the elder and Yang Xiao.


    Feng Shui''s fortune and evil spirit can be vaguely understood.


    Among them, Shen Qingwu is most interested in the four words of "deceiving the corpse to revive the soul".


    As the leader of the beggars'' sect, she has been wandering at the bottom of the society for many years. She is full of curiosity about these things that can be called folk supernatural events, so she can''t help interrupting.


    The words are aimed at the elder.


    Shen Qingwu just stares at the elder and looks at Yang Xiao like nothing.


    It''s hard to say exactly what kind of mentality this woman is.


    However, the elder must be very confused at the moment.


    From Shen Qingwu''s appearance under a big tree not far away to Yang Xiao''s passing by, he said a word and came back again. The elder saw all this.


    What surprised him most was the woman''s attitude towards the king.


    A mouth is rude, but the king did not mean to blame.It''s a miracle.


    With this surprise, the elder naturally focuses his eyes on Shen Qingwu''s face.


    The hair is seven feet long, dark as paint, and still shining in the waning moon and night.


    Fengmu bright eyes, full of expression, elegant and elegant heaven, dignified and beautiful appearance.


    The nose is straight and broad.


    Especially the lips, plump and enchanting, no matter who saw it, they were all moved.


    It''s a pity that there''s a small mole on the lower right side of the mouth.


    This is "eat mole", meaning to eat a hundred meals, no fixed place to live.


    "Born rich, born beggars."


    Turning this sentence in his mind, the elder''s surprise increased a bit.


    I never thought that there are people who face to the fate in the world. They are totally different from each other. How can they appear on one person at the same time?


    The elder''s heart was moved, so he quickly clasped his fist and bowed his hand to Shen Qingwu and said, "madam, I don''t know who you are --"


    "who do you say is madam?"


    Before the elder had finished speaking, Shen Qingwu gave him an angry rebuke and interrupted him.


    How to address a strange woman?


    It''s a puzzle for many people.


    The elder''s eyes are poisonous. He can see that Shen Qingwu is over thirty years old. He says, "madam, there''s nothing wrong with it.".


    But how could he have thought that Miss Shen Da is now a single dog.


    When he heard the angry rebuke, the elder realized that the address was wrong and wanted to change his words.


    Another wail broke out from the crowd.


    "Ah, it''s moving, it''s moving!"


    The old man howled and climbed over, holding the elder''s leg.


    When they turned to look at it, they found that the earth on the solitary grave was falling. It seemed that something was coming out of the ground.

 Chapter 1891

    In the light of the moon, the head of a deserted grave suddenly shakes.


    Anyone who sees this scene does not have an indescribable sense of tension.


    It''s not impossible for a timid person to be scared on the spot.


    Just now Shen Qingwu suddenly appeared, scaring away Wang''s eldest son.


    After Yang Xiao and Shen Qingwu said a word, they went back to the elder and listened to the explanation of "white tiger carrying corpse".


    During this period, no one paid attention to Mr. Wang.


    The old man angrily scolded his son for being disheartened, worried about his little grandson who was still in his daughter-in-law''s stomach, and felt that he could not trouble the old fairy family to dig his grave.


    So he gritted his teeth, picked up the hoe that fell on the ground, and walked to the solitary grave by himself.


    It''s just digging up this bag of soil and catching a few insects.


    It''s no big deal.


    It''s amazing. After catching the bug, old man Wang paid for a good graveyard for the people buried below in the Castle Peak funeral home as compensation.


    I believe that the dead under the spring know, will also understand his saving heart.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Wang used all his strength to swing his hoe.


    Waving his arms down, he cut his head at the top of the grave.


    But unexpectedly, the metal head of the hoe was jammed in the loose soil layer, and Mr. Wang couldn''t pull it.


    In the face of such a strange thing, the courage he had just managed to accumulate suddenly dissipated.


    Then you can see that the whole grave starts from the bottom and arches upward.


    The earth above the grave fell down.


    Old Wang, who can no longer bear his inner fear, must have been scrambling to seek the protection of the old immortal.


    As a result, several people on the scene saw the scene of something climbing out of the ground.


    "Deceiving the corpse?"


    At this moment, the big elder, Yang Xiao and Shen Qingwu came out of their minds.


    Without saying a word, the elder picked up the old man Wang under his feet and threw him back.


    The old man seemed to have a temper. He rolled out for a long time and fell on the edge of the cemetery.


    Afterwards, the elder felt as if he was facing a big enemy, and his muscles tightened.


    He has been immersed in the art of Xuanmen for many years, and the elder knows more or less about the way of ghosts.


    Deceiving corpses has always been a common phenomenon.


    But it is the first time that he has seen it with his own eyes. Of course, he has to face it carefully.


    When necessary, take the king away from the land of right and wrong.


    After all, what comes out of the corpse has gone beyond the scope of human understanding. No one can guarantee the force value of that thing.


    Compared with the elder''s tense posture, Yang Xiao''s reaction was much calmer.


    In this world, nothing can make the great Xuanyuan feel fear, his only feeling is excited.


    No way.


    Most of my life is spent in a secluded place like flame valley. Boredom has become the norm.


    This leads to Yang Xiao''s psychological distortion sometimes, taking torturing others as fun.


    He hasn''t tormented others for a long time, and the joy of life is reduced. He will be excited when he meets a rare scene of corpse fraud in the world.


    And next to Shen Qingwu, the mind changes more.


    She had heard of deceiving corpses, not as excited as Yang Xiao.


    More importantly, she knew that a man had just fallen into the grave.


    That man is Li Nanfang, who is said to have a dragon hidden in his body. No one will die if he dies.


    Is it the scum that is going to climb out now?


    Three people fight side by side, staring at the shaking grave, each with his own mind.


    There was a jingle in the endless silence.


    Just now the hoe that old man Wang cut on the grave fell down.


    With the sound, the whole grave was suddenly opened.


    A figure that is obviously several circles wider than normal human beings flies from under the ground, followed by countless black beetles, whistling out from under the ground like a gushing spring.


    Those little insects were obviously greatly frightened.


    Run around in a hurry.


    The elder frowned slightly and waved his long sleeves. Many small insects who chose to flee to them were suddenly rolled up by the artificial strong wind, swirled in the air, and fell from their abdomen.


    Small short leg back and forth pedal, turn over.


    It can only become the figure that comes out from under the ground, the footmat after landing.


    Ten meters apart.


    Even Yang Xiao and others felt an irresistible chill.Just think about it.


    As the leader of the beggars'' sect, Shen Qingwu has learned some special martial arts since he was a child. He can easily subdue Li Nanfang in a normal state. His strength can be seen.


    Yang Xiao''s skill is well known. Even Hu Mie Tang, the best fighter in the world, is hard to fight head-on.


    At the beginning, Yang Xuanyuan could not kneel down in front of him.


    It''s not too much for these three people to say that they can kill an army.


    But in front of the figure coming out under the ground, I felt a great tension at the same time.


    What kind of monster can produce such great power?


    The three did not squint at the shadow.


    I saw that thing standing in the same place, the upper body undulating violently, and the heavy breathing sound came faintly.


    Before they could understand why a corpse could still breathe, the shadow suddenly split into two and changed into two heads and four feet.


    Then, one of them tilted his head down, and the other slowly lowered his head.


    The scene -


    is like one person lying on the floor with another person.


    What kind of scenery is this?


    Even the well-informed elder can''t figure out what''s going on.


    Just at this time, the old man Wang on the edge of the graveyard got up and grabbed the torch, which had just landed beside him, and raised his hand to shine.


    The face of the shadow suddenly appeared under the light column.


    Shen Qingwu and Yang Xiaoqi were in a daze, and then they cried in a startled voice: "Li Nanfang!"


    That''s right. The thing flying out of the ground is Li Nanfang.


    Boss Li''s life is always accompanied by all kinds of wonderful experiences.


    This time is no exception.


    I just took a ghost story to scare Shen Qingwu and take advantage of it.


    As a result, she was so happy that she was kicked into the grave by Miss Shen.


    If it''s an ordinary grave, it''s nothing more than falling on the coffin and scratching your ass.


    But there is something else in the ancestral Tomb of the old man Wang.


    The tomb of his great grandfather alone set up a rare "golden well technique".


    In ancient China, tombs have always been a very important ceremony.


    Ordinary people dig a hole and bury it.


    There are also people who throw their bodies into the barren mountains.


    But the rich family is different. It is to ask Mr. Feng Shui to find a piece of feng shui treasure land and bury it according to a series of complicated procedures.


    How complicated are these processes?


    Even if the coffin is filled with earth, how many shovels to carry and how many weights to fill each time, there is a need to pay attention to it.


    Even more, their tombs are not pits, but caves.


    A person covers hundreds of acres, not a few.


    The royal family and the aristocracy can not be described in detail. They are all tombs.


    Why did it take so much effort to build a place for the dead?


    Because these people have funerary objects.


    Those who have the ability to take the funerary objects with them will naturally have the money to hire feng shui masters to set up some small secret passages in their tombs to prevent them from being robbed.


    These organs have a very wide range of names in geomantic burial studies.


    And "Jin Jing Shu" is one of them.


    Gold well, as the name suggests, is to open a well under the coffin and throw in the things that the tomb owner loved before his life, or valuable gold and silver jewelry.


    The well can''t be too big, just a square foot.


    Place valuables and fix the soil layer, leaving only openings as thick as the baby''s arms.


    The underground wind can blow through the golden well with the smell of treasure.


    It happened that the coffin was placed above, facing the back of the dead man''s head.


    Moral: "long gold and silver gas, ten thousand years to live in peace."


    According to legend, after the death of Empress Dowager Cixi at the end of the Qing Dynasty, there was a gold well at the back of the head of the coffin in the hall of the tomb, in which there were countless gold and silver treasures.


    Those who don''t believe in it can go and have a look.


    Of course, no one knows what will happen after seeing it.


    In any case, the place where jinjingshu exists must be the tombs of dignitaries.


    But the great grandfather of Wang Laohan, the head of Xiliang village, is not an official?


    They are all old farmers who have been farming for generations. It''s a great thing to bury them with a few copper coins. How can a gold well be set up under the coffin?


    Li Nanfang can''t understand this.


    Moreover, he didn''t even know what jinjingshu was. How could he say it clearly.


    All he knew was that there was a huge hole under the crooked coffin, which was enough to hold him all the way down a passage.In the blink of an eye, he fell on another coffin.


    The coffin goes down to the grave.


    That''s right.


    Under the golden well of Wang Laohan''s great grandfather''s tomb, what is buried is not gold and silver, but another tomb.


    If the elder was with Li Nanfang at that time, he would have been more surprised.


    Since ancient times, the most taboo thing when choosing a shady house is to dig a new hole in someone else''s tomb.


    No matter who is buried up and down, who is the same dead person after death.


    Why can you sleep on someone else''s head.


    The direct result of this situation is that the resentment of the dead rises and forms evil spirit in the suppressed tombs.


    Destroy the Fengshui here, and then influence the descendants of the family above.


    If the person in the tomb below is a good talker, or a Star chaser sees his idol pressing on him, the above situation will never happen.


    Every night, the fans will happily get up and run upstairs, cling to their idols and gnaw away at them. How can they make a bad impression on you.


    But if it''s a couple of enemies, it''s a problem.


    Don''t think it''s better for the family above.


    If they don''t let you lose your children and grandchildren, they will let you steal men and prostitutes from generation to generation.


    The situation is different. I can''t make it clear for a day.


    Just talk about the one Li Nanfang met.


    He didn''t know whose family the upside down coffin belonged to, let alone who the guy buried under it was.


    He only cares about whether he can climb up.


    Or, is there any unexpected gain from falling.


    The passageway above the head is only three meters high from the ground. For boss Li, it should not be difficult to climb back.


    It''s better to watch what''s in front of you.


    With that in mind, he took out his lighter and snapped it on fire.


    His eyes fixed on the coffin beside him.

 Chapter 1892

    Li Nanfang is not a tomb robber, and his number of contacts with tombs is very few.


    The most profound memory of the time, that is, at the beginning of 800 night to explore the manger.


    At that time, he met an open coffin.


    The person sleeping in the coffin is his biological mother.


    At that time, he didn''t know about this relationship, but with a teasing mind, he thought about whether he could take away any treasure.


    It seems that, in the end, she just took a look. The woman in the coffin folded her hands and held the piece of jade Ruyi.


    Later, why he didn''t take away Yu Ruyi was because countless black snakes swarmed into the manger, which made him forget to take the baby.


    However, when I married aunt Yue a few days ago.


    The woman in white suddenly appeared without saying anything, but she gave the jade to the couple.


    Li Nanfang will say "my mother may think I like it, just send it out".


    It can be seen that boss Li always has a special liking for the things in the tomb.


    So now suddenly fell to another coffin above, do not find something good to take away, is not sorry for yourself?


    Holding a lighter in his hand, he circled the coffin in front of him, then turned his head and circled the whole grave.


    Seeing the metal head of the lighter burning hot, he slowly released his hand, the whole person fell into the dark, but the brain did not stop thinking.


    He did not know that there was a saying in geomantic omen that "the coffin goes to the grave.".


    But by trying, he can probably guess the origin of this situation.


    The coffin is buried in the soil, and the tomb is built as a whole, completely separated from the surrounding soil.


    It is bound to sink under the action of gravity.


    This subsidence happens all the time, only very slowly. Unless there is such a big earthquake, it is possible to make the things under the ground rise and fall, there is a huge gap.


    However, the eastern province is located in the most stable part of the earth''s crust. In the case of historical records for thousands of years, the highest magnitude of earthquakes occurred is no more than 4.


    An earthquake of this magnitude, at most, can make the light on the roof shake twice, let alone let something sink for several meters.


    According to the time and speed of falling from above, the top of the tomb is four or five meters away from the ground.


    After removing the distance from the earth to the ground when the tomb was excavated, the whole tomb sank three meters.


    This is the height of one floor.


    It will take at least a thousand years for natural subsidence to reach this point.


    I''ll be good.


    A thousand year old tomb, it''s really amazing!


    So the tomb above didn''t mean to suppress others.


    Thousands of years later, the original tomb has long been invisible. In addition, it may be a geomantic treasure land. People will surely see it. Only in this way can there be a coffin under the tomb.


    Special circumstances are easy to explain.


    But there is one thing that Li Nanfang really can''t understand.


    The thousand year old tomb in front of us.


    The five meter square tomb has a flat wall, the ground is covered with bluestone slabs, and the place where the coffin is placed also has a three-step ascending ladder.


    Ordinary people don''t get such treatment.


    The owner of the tomb is at least a high official.


    In the middle of the tomb, there are two meters by one meter coffins.


    It''s made of decaying wood, which can bear Li NanFang''s weight of more than 100 Jin without any damage.


    The coffin cover is a whole board, green ochre, fine texture, showing a faint aroma.


    It was the smell of Cinnamomum camphora hanging around the coffin lid. It has been playing a role for thousands of years. It can be concluded that the Cinnamomum camphora used for antisepsis came from old camphor trees at least one thousand years old.


    All the signs show that the man buried here is at least an ancient rich man.


    But why, no funerary objects?


    It''s like a palace with no family. You can''t see anything except a bed.


    When the thief came, he had to cry to death.


    You can''t carry the bed directly, can''t you? It''s a valuable coffin made of gloomy wood. Take it out and sell it?


    Have you ever considered the psychological endurance of the tomb robber brothers when you do this.


    It''s not proper to be a man, and it''s merciless after death.


    No wonder boss Li, lift your coffin and say it well.


    Li Nanfang hardly hesitated and went back to the coffin.


    He bowed three times to the ancient tomb and made a big salute.


    "Man, meeting is fate. It''s not easy for me to come here and say hello to you, so as to free you from the boring life of more than 1000 years, which is not what ordinary people can do. With this point, you can''t say that you don''t give me something good. So don''t be surprised to disturb. "As he spoke, Li Nanfang cleaned up the dust that had just fallen from the coffin.


    Standing on the steps, he put his hands on the lid of the coffin.


    Although the coffin made of gloomy wood is very strong, it is an open thing after all.


    The small coffin nail and useless wax seal can''t bear the strength of Li NanFang''s arms.


    With a low drink.


    With a click, the lid of the coffin, which had been sealed for many years, was lifted by Li Nanfang with violence.


    For a moment, the endless corpse air filled the whole tomb.


    In ancient times, when feng shui masters moved tombs for people, they were most afraid of corpse Qi.


    Once the corpse gas, that is, phosphine in the scientific sense, is inhaled into the lung, it will cause illness and mental disorder, and even worse, it will cause death on the spot.


    During the day, when Xiliang village moved to the grave, the elder went to save Wang''s eldest son and explained the harm of corpse Qi to Yang Xiao.


    Many people don''t know what phosphine is.


    That''s why there are some old legends of "ghost on the body".


    There are three kinds of corpse Qi.


    The toxicity is the lowest.


    Black is second, inhaled into the body, can make people hallucinate, strange behavior, commonly known as ghost upper body.


    The most powerful and evil is the red corpse Qi. It''s very rare. If you touch it, you will die. There''s no way to cure it.


    If the elder is here and the light is sufficient, you can see that the red corpse gas that is hard to live is gushing out of the coffin.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang didn''t learn the art of Xuanmen and couldn''t see those.


    What''s more, the whole tomb is black and the hair can''t be seen, let alone a mass of poisonous gas.


    Li Nanfang only smelled a little putrid. All the toxicity was absorbed by the black dragon in his body.


    It has long been said that Li NanFang''s invincible constitution is closely related to the black dragon.


    In addition to spring and poison, black dragon has a way to help remove other toxins.


    But this release also requires the black dragon to consume its own energy.


    After all, no matter how special there is, no one would like to live in the stench of toxic gases.


    Red corpse gas, severe toxicity.


    Now the black dragon, after the accident in the valley of the emperor last time, has lost more than half of its strength.


    A little bit of poison gas, he can dispose of it at will.


    But when Li Nanfang breathed and breathed, he ate the poison gas as if it were food, which made black dragon unable to bear.


    The poor black dragon, like a firefighter, wandered around Li NanFang''s body to absorb the toxin. He didn''t even have the ability to scold.


    It''s not clear how long the current state of black dragon can help Li Nanfang resist.


    At least, at the beginning, boss Li was not aware of any danger.


    All his attention was drawn to the contents of the coffin.


    Wave around to dispel the smell of putrefaction, re light the lighter, he saw a skeleton has been decayed.


    Rags on the skeleton, nothing special.


    Only in the gap between his waist and abdomen was a small rectangular wooden box.


    The wooden box is of the same texture as the whole coffin. It is also the object that the deceased held in his hand when he was buried.


    All the way from the beginning to the end, in addition to the bone shelf, is that small wooden box.


    Any normal person here will make the same choice as Li Nanfang and reach for the wooden box.


    On the hand, it''s heavy, dark red wood color, without any lock, mechanism, simple sliding cover opening, and the edge of the slot is also sealed with wax.


    After being buried, the owner of this thousand year old tomb brought nothing but this wooden box.


    Enough to see how important this thing is to it.


    But, whether to take it or not, that''s two.


    Since ancient times, rich people''s minds are the most elusive.


    They are tired of gold and silver. They will only take something with important memorial significance into the grave after they die.


    In case the owner of the tomb is an infatuated seed, he grabs the hair of his beloved woman and puts it in such a good wooden box.


    If Li Nanfang is not haunted by evil spirits from now on, he will see a ghost.


    If there were any civil servants in the palace in ancient times who had no money after death, they would be buried together with their lifeblood removed from childhood, hoping to be a complete person in the next life.


    Li Nanfang will probably die of nausea.


    Don''t think it''s a joke. When the East Chamber of the Ming Dynasty was buried, some tomb robbers took the opportunity to get some benefits.


    Results after opening the coffin, he found a little carrot head and two meatballs, and went crazy on the spot.


    These are all recorded in official history."Hey, man, I''ll open your box. If it''s something important to you, I''ll stay and take the little box away. It can sell for hundreds of thousands at least. I hope you are not an ancient civil servant. "


    Say an apology to the bone shelf in the coffin.


    Li Nanfang put away the lighter and pulled out the ghost spear tied to his leg.


    The spear fell on the Arctic glacier, but it was found by Captain Gong Jian. After Li Nanfang returned from flame Valley, he handed it back to him.


    Unexpectedly, he came out of the scabbard again to help him steal the treasure.


    The sharp blade of the spear carefully opened the wax seal around the wooden box, and with a light stroke, the lid of the wooden box opened instantly.


    Li Nanfang didn''t dare to reach for it.


    Put away the spear, take out the lighter again and hit the fire with a slap.


    But the fire just jumped up. Before he looked at the things in the wooden box carefully, a dark wind came and the weak fire suddenly went out.


    "PATA, PATA."


    The sound of the light switch of the lighter is often sent out, but at this time, there is no light at all.


    This thing is useless.


    One lighter for one yuan is useless, so it doesn''t hurt li Nanfang.


    The point is, it''s not the right time.


    More importantly, the gusts of wind blowing to Li NanFang''s neck, let him instantly think of a noun.


    The ghost blows the lamp.


    The whole tomb is closed, only the top of the head has an opening, why is there a transverse air flow?


    With the increase of those air currents, Li Nanfang only felt that it was more and more difficult to breathe, as if someone had strangled him by the neck.


    Inside his body, the black dragon flipped wildly, giving him a feeling of dying.

 Chapter 1893

    The ghost blows the lamp.


    This word has been widely spread because of the network literature works of a singer.


    It is said that the ancient tomb robbers would put an open fire lamp in the corner of the tomb after opening and digging the tomb.


    When the light is on, search for the baby.


    When the light goes out, it shows that the tomb owner doesn''t like their coming, or they take something they shouldn''t take, which makes the tomb owner angry.


    At this time, the thief will leave the grave immediately.


    Otherwise, I''ll never leave in my life.


    the lights of the naked flame are extinguished, and the tomb owners has the final say, which is the only way to say "ghost blows the lamp".


    In fact, the real extinction of the fire is not a ghost blowing out the fire.


    It is well known that ghosts are afraid of open fire.


    Unless the ghost''s brain is crazy, he will lie down beside the fire and blow hard.


    The reason why grave robbers use this way to assist their own work is actually to judge the air quality in the tomb.


    When there is no oxygen in the tomb, the open fire on the ground will be extinguished.


    This proves that there is not much oxygen for the living to breathe, and it must be removed immediately.


    If you delay a little longer, there will be more danger of suffocating to death in the grave.


    Li Nanfang should know these things.


    But his heart was completely attracted by the treasure in the wooden box, and he didn''t think about it at all.


    The lighter couldn''t be lit. He just thought it was useless because it had been used for a long time.


    Around the wind bursts, in fact, his own breathing increased, triggered the air flow in the tomb.


    As for someone holding him by the neck, it was an illusion caused by breathing difficulties.


    The only real thing is the irritability of the black dragon in the body.


    Black dragon''s strength is greatly reduced. It''s just when he needs to recuperate. Here, like a firefighter, he helps Li Nanfang remove the corpse gas toxin absorbed into his body.


    Busy a chase, also don''t see this guy, have the idea of quickly SA Ya son to leave.


    No wonder the black dragon is not mad.


    Had it not been closely linked with Li NanFang''s life, it would have gone on strike.


    As the oxygen in the tomb becomes thinner and thinner, Li Nanfang inhales more and more poisonous gas into his body. Black dragon''s irritability and suffocation make him understand that he must leave this ghost place quickly.


    "It''s a blessing, not a curse!"


    He reached into the wooden box.


    Tentacles, is a soft silk feeling.


    Once again, if you hold it tightly, it will be like a scroll.


    Since it wasn''t something disgusting, he would not refuse to come and put it in his arms.


    Buckle the wooden box, feel the dark and put it back in the coffin.


    Then he bent down and lifted up the big coffin.


    This flurry will drive black dragon crazy.


    If it can speak, it must be yelling: "it''s time for you to clean up the crime scene. It''s important to run for your life."


    It''s not that Li Nanfang doesn''t count in his heart, but that he has to do something.


    He has taken the most important thing of the dead, which should be to give each other a clean.


    Let''s talk about it.


    If you don''t fasten the coffin, how can you step on the coffin board and jump back to the hole above to escape.


    Just wait for the lid to be covered again.


    Li Nanfang also realized that there was not much chance left for him to live.


    This reminds me to hold my breath and try to reduce the consumption of oxygen.


    It was this method that also reduced the inhalation of corpse poison gas and gave the black dragon a chance to breathe.


    Both of them come from the same source. When their lives are at stake, they must be working together.


    After Li Nan Nan climbed up the coffin lid and stood firm, he burst out with his usual jumping power and ran straight up four or five meters to tell him that he succeeded -


    he grabbed two handfuls of earth from the edge of the tunnel above his head and fell down again.


    It''s over.


    Li Nanfang only thought about how to get here and how to go back.


    But it ignores an important issue.


    That kind of straight up and down channel, it is impossible to give him a place to borrow.


    It''s easy to get down.


    If you want to climb back, you might as well think about how to fly.


    After the second attempt failed, Li Nanfang gave up the plan to return.


    Meaningless jumping in place can only accelerate the time of his suffocation and death. The most urgent task is to find another way out.


    The five meter square tomb is paved with bluestone slabs.


    Around the walls, is also a thin layer of stone piled up.If we can break through the surrounding stone slabs and dig a way out from the side, it''s definitely better than staying in this stupid gun waiting to die


    The key is, in such a big place, which side is the fastest way?


    Li Nanfang stepped on the coffin for the third time and jumped straight up. He put his head into the passage at the top and took a deep breath of fresh air.


    After falling down again, with the fastest speed, touch the edge of the wall of the tomb with both hands, looking for the loose slate.


    Since this tomb has been subsidence for thousands of years, there must be a place where it is separated from the outer soil layer and there are cavities.


    Just find, wait, what is this?


    Li Nanfang just walked around the tomb half a circle, but he didn''t find the real empty position, but suddenly he felt something greasy.


    The tentacles are cold and slightly sticky.


    In my memory, yesterday''s Castle Peak had just had a heavy snow. Otherwise, when I got out of the taxi this morning, he would not have been splashed with muddy water on his trouser legs by a passing ambulance.


    It''s getting warmer and the snow is melting fast.


    It is not impossible for snow water to penetrate through the cracks in the wall.


    Other places are extremely dry. Only here is the liquid that seeps. Then behind this green slate brick, it must be the wall cavity he is looking for.


    It''s just that the liquid doesn''t feel like pure snow water infiltration.


    Forget it. I can''t manage that much. Just get out of here.


    With the goal, Li Nan no longer hesitated, clenched his fist with one hand and waved his arm fiercely.


    A thin layer of bluestone can''t stop his fist.


    With the sound of clattering, wet soil fell from behind the wall.


    He immediately used both hands and feet, broke the bigger button, kept tearing away the soil in front of him, and dug out a slanting upward road.


    The whole process is extremely difficult.


    When Li Nanfang went to Shule ancient city in Northern Xinjiang for the first time in his life to search for the missing satellite, he worked as a hamster.


    But at that time, he could always lean out of the ground and take a breath of fresh air.


    But since the tunnel, let alone the fresh air, even the poisonous corpse air, he couldn''t breathe.


    Underground, is not what water, black dragon can play a very small role.


    Li Nanfang constantly advanced to the top of the ground with a strong will.


    When he felt as if a century had passed, he was about to be buried alive in Xiliang mountain.


    Unconsciously waved out of the hand, and then planed down a handful of soil at the same time, even seize a piece of soft cloth.


    "Someone?"


    At that moment, Li NanFang''s mind burst out such a strange idea, hands together, a strong pull.


    If it''s all solid soil around, he can''t pull anything.


    But with his action, the deep soil layer on both sides of the ground suddenly loosened, just at the top of his shoulder, just like a landslide.


    Break a huge cave.


    Li Nanfang and the man he caught fell in together.


    Countless corpses, disturbed, vibrated their wings and hissed.


    Li Nanfang just lies in the insect pile.


    The corpse dragged by him turned over and hit him face to face.


    Li Nanfang didn''t have the habit of kissing the corpse. He immediately raised his hand to cover his mouth.


    A warm lip kisses him on the back of his hand, while the slightly damp air spews from the body''s mouth and nose.


    It was Li Nanfang, who was short of oxygen supply, who involuntarily opened his nose and took a deep breath.


    I can''t say what it tastes like, but he won''t suffocate. It''s true.


    But is this man alive or dead?


    How can you still breathe?


    In the dark underground wormhole, you can''t see anything clearly.


    Li Nan Nan Lengshen''s kungfu, the corpses living in these countless years around him have taken action.


    They live a good life. It seems that they are disturbed twice by this guy in front of them.


    The first time, he fell into the tomb, causing a shock, like an earthquake, which scared the corpses to flee everywhere.


    When you realize that it''s safe around you, go back to your old nest and get ready to rest.


    But not long after that, he directly opened the door of the corpses.


    In this way, Li Nanfang can be spared, which is not to say that he has lost the prestige of the army of corpses in the insect field.


    Countless small insects swarmed over and wanted to directly submerge Li Nanfang and tear him up.


    By right.


    Corpses feed on corpses. They should first eat the corpses on Li Nanfang.


    I don''t know why these insects always avoid the corpse perfectly and only aim at Li Nanfang.Is it easy to bully boss Li?


    Don''t forget, he also has a black dragon in his body that can be subdued by all animals.


    The dragon is the God of beasts, and insects are also beasts. It''s not good to offend the God.


    Black dragon is just in Li NanFang''s Dantian, issued a low roar.


    The corpses that just climbed up were shaken by the sound of dragon''s chant without waiting for their mouths.


    If we have to use science to explain.


    This is equivalent to Li NanFang''s abdominal cavity emitting a special sound frequency, which disturbed the corpses.


    In the insect world, the famous corpse army was so frightened by a strange frequency of sound waves that they began to flee for their lives, tearing away the surrounding soil and escaping.


    Outside, when Wang Laohan waved his hoe and chopped it on the grave.


    It was found that the whole grave began to shake. In fact, Li Nanfang pulled away the body under the branch and broke through the insect hole, causing a small-scale landslide.


    Wait for the old man Wang to run to the elder.


    When you see the surrounding land turning up, the corpses are scared by the black dragon and pulled out in a hurry.


    Under the ground, Li Nanfang also sensed the changes around him.


    I know that I''m still underground. If I don''t find a way to escape, sooner or later I will be buried alive and suffocated here.


    Fortunately, this insect hole is large enough for him to stand up slightly.


    As for the body in his arms, no matter who he was, it was at the critical moment that boss Li was saved.


    How can we not repay this kindness.


    After going out, it is necessary to give him another grand funeral.


    At the very least, it should be used for a coffin, not so directly buried in the soil.


    So Li Nanfang held the body in his arms and made a full effort to break through the last obstacle and jump out of the ground.


    After landing, I gasped for a long time to calm down my agitation.


    Slowly put down the body in his arms, a flashlight light came.

 Chapter 1894

    Weak flashlight, shining over.


    Li Nanfang finally saw clearly what the corpse looked like in his arms.


    It''s the same as he thought.


    She is a beautiful young woman.


    Otherwise, holding it in my arms would not feel so good.


    His face was pale and colorless.


    It''s dead, but the skin is smooth and tender, without any smell of putrefaction.


    There''s no need to say more about the figure.


    That''s disrespectful to the dead.


    What makes Li Nanfang feel extremely uncomfortable is that the woman''s belly is high, which is obviously the pregnant mother to be.


    What happened, let a young girl, in such a state of death.


    There was no cremation in the funeral parlor, and there was no coffin buried, as if it were buried alive, directly under the ground.


    With one look, Li Nanfang decided.


    We must find out the cause of the girl''s death. Otherwise, we are sorry for the kindness of saving her life after her death.


    After death, the breath stops, there will be a certain amount of gas left in the lungs.


    Generally, the corpse will rot soon, and the gas will escape naturally, but this woman''s corpse will not rot after her death, which keeps her breath.


    Just under the ground, it hit Li NanFang''s body. The huge impact force forced the female corpse to spit out the breath left in her body, which made Li Nanfang live.


    It''s not life-saving. It''s nothing.


    Thinking about these times, Li Nan heard his name called out not far ahead.


    Suddenly looking up, he didn''t know what to say.


    Shen Qingwu is still here. It''s not so unexpected. Without this woman, he would not have experienced such a disaster of life and death.


    On the contrary, it was the other two people who appeared at the same time that made him stand still.


    Why is Yang Xiao here?


    And the old man of flame Valley, who seems to be a big elder, had to kill him before. How could he also be here.


    Did he drill a circle under the ground, and then come out directly back to the valley of fire?


    Cough, that''s impossible.


    The immediate situation can only prove that Yang Xiao left the flaming Valley again and came to Xiliang village.


    Why is she here?


    If you think with your toes, you should understand that the reason why Yang Xiao is here is the same as the reason why he came here.


    This Xiliang village has a wonderful memory shared by both of them.


    Shen Qingwu forces Li Nanfang to find Yang Xiao.


    Li Nanfang had no choice but to bring Miss Shen Da to this place. He just wanted to come back and have a look. He didn''t really think that Yang Xiao would be here.


    What''s more, I never thought about how to deal with the relationship between them after I met Yang Xiao here.


    Yang Xiao accepts the elder''s advice and goes out of the valley of fire again, ready to reconcile Yin and Yang with Li Nanfang.


    She took Xiliang village for granted as a place to wait for Li Nanfang.


    If that scum doesn''t come for a day, she will wait here for a day.


    If she doesn''t come all her life, she will wait until the end of her life.


    Yang Xiao thinks that Li Nanfang is a fickle person, and she will never think of Xiliang village again, so she is ready to die alone here.


    But I never thought Li Nanfang would appear so soon.


    The kind of thought that the loss of love, but found that he loved people also attach importance to this relationship, and thus spawned out of the touched.


    Let Yang Xiao''s brain a blank, startled voice call out scum''s name, Leng in situ, completely don''t know what to do next.


    Shen Qingwu was not surprised, but he was bewildered by the same complex emotion.


    It was unexpected and reasonable for Li Nanfang to get out of the ground.


    Anyway, this scum''s life is hard. Shen Qingwu has known it for a long time. He doesn''t think it''s strange.


    Just a subconscious scream.


    But then he turned to look at Yang Xiao.


    Seeing Yang Xiaoman''s tender eyes full of love, life and death without regret, and love to the end of time, he stares at Li Nanfang.


    Shen Qingwu is totally unacceptable.


    That kind of vision, only women can have.


    Why Yang Xiao can reveal, or look at a man so.


    This kind of thing, simply cannot forgive!


    In Shen Qingwu''s mind, Yang Xiao is already the most perfect man in the world. He is good at everything except one shortcoming.


    But this shortcoming, or any normal people can not accept the fag plot.


    Just for a moment, Miss Shen, who was very proud in her heart, came up with the idea again.


    She doesn''t allow people she likes to have that unforgivable defect.She will try her best to straighten Yang Xiao.


    If it doesn''t break straight, it will be destroyed.


    What she can''t get is better to disappear from the world.


    However, she is so reluctant to destroy.


    She has been an old girl for more than 30 years. Even if she is not suppressed by Shen Lao, she can''t fall in love with any ordinary man with her arrogant character.


    It''s not easy to find a Yang Xiao, but it can''t be destroyed easily.


    The inner emotion is extremely complex, let her look at Yang Xiao''s eyes is also changeable.


    A man, two women, three people, fell into a long silence.


    The elder stood aside, as a spectator, looking at everything.


    He was stunned.


    Elder Yang Xiao''s feelings for Li Nanfang are very clear.


    He didn''t know what Li Nan Nan felt about Wang Shang, and he didn''t want to be a man.


    The most incredible thing for him, of course, is Shen Qingwu''s emotion.


    The elder really wants to take Yang Xiao aside and ask the king what he did in the last year when he left the flame Valley alone.


    If you like it, it''s just the dark disaster that flame Valley has been looking for for for thousands of years.


    How can you still fascinate a young woman.


    For thousands of years, which Xuanyuan king, like this one, still has the chance to fall into a love triangle.


    "I hope this is an ordinary woman. Don''t be energetic. Otherwise, when the truth comes out, who knows if women''s anger will burn the valley of flame away? "


    "No, I''m afraid the woman who is qualified to like Wang Shang and who doesn''t want to kill Wang Shang must come from a big source. How can I get that?"


    The elder was in a mood of ups and downs, and almost had a heart attack that old people have.


    Try to hold down the storm in his heart, and return to what he should do.


    The purpose of this trip out of flame Valley is to find Li Nanfang and reconcile the king with his Yin and Yang.


    Now the protagonist has come, so next, and so on!


    The elder looked at Li Nanfang, and his heart surged again.


    Regardless of whether there is something wrong with his involvement in the young people''s emotional entanglement as an old man, he only wants to know one thing.


    "Li Nanfang, are you hurt?"


    The elder rushed to Li Nanfang like a ghost.


    He grabbed Li NanFang''s wrist, held his pulse with both fingers, and asked in a startled voice.


    It''s not surprising that the elder reacted so strongly.


    Because he could see that the black dragon in Li NanFang''s body, which should have been as powerful as a rainbow, did not seem to exist.


    If not through the pulse, we can determine the pulse phase, there is a trace of blood power different from ordinary people.


    The elder will think that the black dragon is dead.


    You know, the reason why Li Nanfang can help Yang Xiao return to normal by harmonizing Yin and Yang is to use the power of black dragon.


    And this power must be strong enough to stabilize Xuanyuan''s already chaotic Yin and Yang Qi.


    The black dragon is still there.


    What''s the difference between its present condition and its absence?


    "Hey, old man, let go. I''m not used to holding hands with men."


    Li Nanfang replied languidly, shaking his arm and trying to shake the elder''s hand away.


    But he remembered clearly that the old man in front of him wanted to chop him to death.


    But the elder grasped his hand, and Wen Si didn''t move.


    This is a hand can play Yang Xiao, accompany and assist the four generations of Xuanyuan King character, said he is immortal evil, especially Li Nanfang can easily get rid of.


    The elder stares at Li Nanfang fiercely and asks in a fierce voice: "are you hurt?"


    "I wipe it. Do you think I''m hurt?"


    "You --"


    suddenly, the figure flashed by. Before the elder could say anything, he was pushed aside by Yang Xiao, who arrived suddenly.


    Just now fell into a special emotion, Yang Xiao did not notice Li NanFang''s strange.


    Instead, he was reminded by the elder''s strange behavior and rushed to seize Li NanFang''s wrist.


    Black dragon and Xuanyuan are from the same source.


    In the past, thousands of kilometers apart, Yang Xiao could feel every move of the black dragon.


    Today, Li Nanfang stood in front of her.


    She didn''t even notice the black dragon.


    How can this kind of thing happen.


    What''s more, since he came into contact with this scum a year ago, black dragon''s whole growth process has been monitored by Yang Xiao.


    Step by step, it can be said that the incomparably powerful black dragon was born by her own hands.As a result, it''s only been a few days.


    The black dragon becomes a dying chicken.


    Can Yang Xiao not be shocked.


    As a master of traditional Chinese medicine, the instant pulse, the information is much more than the elder.


    Not to mention anything else.


    Just now, in that ancient underground tomb, the toxin Li Nanfang inhaled into his body was suppressed by the black dragon.


    In addition to these toxins, Yang Xiao can also judge that the black dragon must have fought with a special existence to death and was seriously injured.


    Who can have such great ability to cause damage to the dragon through Li NanFang''s body?


    Impossible, no one can do it.


    The only explanation is that black dragon once tried to break through Li NanFang''s body, destroy this guy''s humanity and completely occupy the host. Only then can it be taken advantage of by outsiders and cause direct damage to it.


    That is to say, these days after leaving the valley of fire.


    Li once experienced a disaster in the south.


    As a result, Mao did not.


    "You''re fine."


    In a short time, I figured out the reason why the black dragon became the present state, and then I saw Li NanFang''s ignorant expression.


    Yang Xiao no longer cares about who saved this guy at the critical moment.


    As long as he''s OK.


    Such an affectionate remark only made Li Nanfang feel goose bumps and shiver involuntarily.


    It is an indisputable fact that Yang Xiao is Yang''s coffin.


    He also had deep feelings for Yang''s coffin.


    However, it is clear that Yang''s coffin should say something, but Yang Xiao, a man''s face, tells it here.


    Li Nanfang really can''t change this strange state of mind all of a sudden.


    He didn''t try to shake off Yang Xiao''s hand, bent down and vomited, which was definitely very embarrassing.


    Such excellent performance deserves praise.


    But his whole body swings the action of son, still give Yang Xiao to irritate.

 Chapter 1895

    Women are definitely the most elusive animals in the world.


    Because you don''t know when they will suddenly get excited or angry.


    Therefore, men must learn to be patient.


    No matter how unreasonable the situation, as long as you put it down, sooner or later you can successfully bring a woman to bed and talk about how life propagates.


    But Li NanFang''s endurance is not good enough.


    When Yang Xiao expressed his deep love and concern for him, he was disgusted.


    It also shows the disgusting feeling directly.


    Even if time goes back, it may not be able to make up for the mistake he made.


    Yang Xiao''s face suddenly cooled down, and all his good mood was swept away by Li NanFang''s action.


    She is not stupid and blind. How can she not see Li NanFang''s rejection of him now.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Xiao has already begun to hate his appearance as a man.


    At the beginning, on the back of the snow monster floating in the Arctic Ocean, in the Sanyuan Town Hotel, which is far away from the flame Valley, the market echoed in his ears what Li Nanfang said.


    Yang Xiaoneng gave up the grand plan of flame Valley for the sake of his beloved.


    Of course, there will be a huge psychological fluctuation for some words of his beloved.


    There is a cause before and a result after.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan''s heart suffered a heavy blow.


    Face suddenly cold down, and raised the scum back to the valley of flame, hand from the knife off the mind.


    Think she Xuanyuan king what other noble identity, how to such a scum never forget?


    As long as she can restore the former appearance of day man and night woman, what kind of man she wants to find can''t be.


    All the mood is on the face.


    Of course, Li Nanfang can see clearly.


    If you can''t even see Yang Xiao''s inner activities now, he''s been wandering among women for so many years.


    At the beginning, for min Rou, he could walk through most of the earth to find her whereabouts.


    In order to make Bai ling''er happy, he can pull down his face and propose in public.


    For Helan Xiaoxin, he can stay in the golden triangle as a scapegoat.


    The seeds of amorous germination, Li Nanfang can do things, than any man are crazy.


    Yang Xiao is also his woman.


    Isn''t there a strange problem of becoming a man at night? It''s no big deal. It''s the same after turning off the light.


    More importantly, Yang Xiao has the ability to end his whole life at any time.


    If you don''t pacify this woman''s hurt heart, something big will happen.


    Do what you think.


    Li Nanfang broke through the barrier in his heart, grabbed Yang Xiao''s wrist with his backhand, and asked softly in the most gentle tone: "how can you be here?"


    This is a key question.


    Whether we can change the topic and let Yang Xiao give up some terrible ideas depends on this experience.


    Who knows, his voice just fell.


    A figure suddenly rushes to the front. Shen Qingwu gives Li Nanfang a hand knife and cuts it on his wrist, directly separating him from Yang Xiao.


    "Don''t you two feel sick?"


    Shen Qingwu scolds fiercely, and looks like he can''t suppress the anger in his heart.


    In the past, if Miss Shen saw two men holding hands, she would scoff at them. She was totally wrong.


    She has such a noble status that she can''t finish many great things. How can she care about the two fags.


    It''s just for the two of you.


    No, to be exact, in the face of Yang Xiao, she simply can''t get away with it.


    Although she has known for a long time that Yang Xiao has a habit of breaking sleeves, she still can''t accept the fact that it happened in front of her eyes.


    What''s more hateful is that Li Nanfang, the scum who has harmed countless women, even made such an ambiguous response to Yang Xiao.


    I can''t bear it.


    How does Li Nanfang achieve the goal of killing both men and women? Doesn''t he feel sick?


    The more Shen Qingwu thinks about it, the more angry he gets. When he raises his hand, he will give someone a loud slap in the face.


    As a result, Yang Xiao caught his wrist when his arm was half lifted.


    Such an obvious protective action made Shen Qingwu''s eyes even more dizzy. She could no longer care about her noble identity as Miss Shen. She yelled: "Yang Xiao, let me go!


    Don''t play in front of me what love, you make me feel sick!


    Yang Xiao, you should know how many women Li Nanfang has harmed.


    He is a normal person.


    No, he is a straight man who is more abnormal than a normal man.


    How can you have such a mind for him?


    And you, Li Nanfang!


    Do you really have feelings for a man?Don''t tell me, you will.


    I Pooh!


    Today, I''m here to make my words clear and end your disgusting relationship.


    Otherwise, don''t blame me for not caring, let you two all disappear in this world, and die together. "


    Shen Qingwu is hysterical when she opens her mouth.


    Yang Xiao didn''t feel like that. Anyway, she was in charge of everything.


    On the contrary, Li Nanfang wanted to stare his eyes off. With an incredible tone, he asked in a startled voice, "Shen Qingwu, why are you so excited? Don''t tell me, do you like him?"


    As soon as he said this, there was no need for Shen Qingwu to answer. Li Nanfang had the answer in his heart.


    If Miss Shen didn''t have a different feeling for Yang Xiao, how could she come here after all the trouble.


    How could he dress up and enter Xiliang mountain, a place of right and wrong, even if he disobeyed the orders of the Shen family.


    How can you be so emotional at this moment.


    The facts are obvious.


    Shen Qingwu also gave a fairly certain answer: "yes, I just like Yang Xiao. What''s the matter, can''t I?"


    Dare to love and hate.


    Miss Shen is not afraid of being known.


    Who can not allow an older single young woman to have a person she likes.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t allow it.


    Almost as soon as Shen Qingwu''s colloquial voice fell, Li Nanfang shook his head and cried, "no way!"


    "Why not?"


    Shen Qingwu questions Li NanFang''s strange answer, and then asks "why", which is reasonable.


    But Yang Xiao suddenly joined in the fun, and Shen Qingwu asked, "why not?" what does that mean?


    As soon as Li Nanfang turned his head, he saw the playful smile on Yang Xiao''s face, and immediately noticed a trace of gloomy atmosphere.


    Don''t forget, Yang Xiao is not only a woman who likes Li Nanfang, but also a devil with changeable mind.


    Women tend to hold grudges.


    It''s easier for demons to hold grudges.


    Just now Li Nanfang was disgusted by Yang Xiao''s love.


    It''s not over yet.


    God knows what Yang Xiao is thinking.


    In a word, we can''t let this sick relationship continue.


    No matter what happens, Yang Xiao is Li NanFang''s woman.


    He doesn''t allow anyone to grab the food in his bowl, neither men nor women.


    Then Shen Qingwu can''t like Yang Xiao.


    "If I say no, I can''t. There''s no reason."


    Li Nanfang just wants to show his domineering attitude as a man and express his attitude strongly.


    Who knows, the words come out, but in exchange for the two women''s unscrupulous eyes.


    Shen Qingwu''s ridicule is not enough.


    After all, no matter how strong Li Nanfang is, she is no better than Miss Shen Da.


    But where did Yang Xiao''s sarcasm come from.


    Also, can you explain why Yang Xiao suddenly pulls Shen Qingwu into his arms and gives him a hard kiss?


    Li Nanfang was completely confused.


    After muddle through, it is to understand immediately again.


    Yang Xiao used this way to punish his disgusting performance just now.


    No one stipulates that Yang Xiao must belong to Li Nanfang, right?


    Well, even if there is such a rule.


    So before Yang Xiao completely becomes a woman, why can''t she do something ambiguous with other women in the evening with the appearance of a man.


    Isn''t Li Nanfang disgusting.


    Well, Yang Xiao will treat himself as a man and treat his younger sister as a coquette to see what kind of feeling Li Nanfang has.


    To be honest, it''s not a good feeling.


    It''s like a man who goes to an entertainment club to have fun and suddenly finds that his wife disguises herself as a man and plays better than a real man in the club.


    Just ask you, are you surprised, surprised, or collapsed?


    The answer is, it''s collapsing.


    Collapse to speechless.


    While Li Nanfang was stunned, Shen Qingwu was also in a state of confusion.


    A moment ago, she was filled with righteous indignation because of Yang Xiao''s habit of breaking sleeves.


    But suddenly he was robbed of his first kiss.


    Yes, the first kiss.


    Miss Shen Da has been single for more than 30 years. She hasn''t even touched a man''s hand several times. How can she have the experience of kissing.


    Her pair of plump and sexy lips are enough to take away any man''s soul. A few seconds ago, it was still an undeveloped place.


    Unexpectedly so under the accident, was taken by Yang Xiao.


    Is this extortion or return?


    This¡ª¡ª"This is my first kiss."


    Yang Xiao spoke.


    At the moment when Li Nanfang and Shen Qingwu were confused, they suddenly said such a sentence.


    It''s just another heavy blow to those two weak hearts.


    Yes, just that kiss, is also Yang Xiao''s first kiss.


    Xuanyuan king can''t easily get emotional, once he gets emotional, he will die of heart shock.


    It''s a well-known curse.


    In the past, when Yang Xiao called Li Nanfang his little uncle, he was once provoked by this scum and almost died.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang gave her artificial respiration in time, only with the help of Heilong, she came back to life.


    But artificial respiration and affectionate kissing are absolutely different things.


    Later, several times, Yang Xiao wanted to sacrifice his first kiss to Li Nanfang, regardless of his life and death.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t hold it.


    At this moment, it has become Shen Qingwu''s favorite.


    To be sure, when Yang Xiao was still a man, Li Nanfang really didn''t want to kiss.


    But during the day, after Yang''s return, he has absolutely no psychological obstacles.


    But what should belong to him has become someone else''s.


    No matter what happens to Yang Xiao during the day and night, his mouth is the same.


    Do you want Li Nanfang to think about how many beautiful vermilion lips he had tasted every time he saw Yang Xiao''s lips in the future?


    Li Nanfang was completely convinced.


    He really did not expect that Yang Xiao''s character would punish him with such bizarre behavior.


    Yes, I will.


    But!


    Shen Qingwu, would you stop making trouble?


    After learning that the kiss was Yang Xiao''s first kiss, this dare to love and hate Miss Shen didn''t know what was going on in her head. She turned around and hugged Yang Xiao. She had a long and fragrant kiss.


    Li Nanfang has had enough.


    We must tell the truth and tell Shen Qingwu that Yang Xiao is a woman.


    As soon as he thought about it, he would speak.


    But at this time, three people''s side, suddenly a pair of eyes.


    The body, lying flat on the ground, stood upright.


    A corpse?

 Chapter 1896

    Can you imagine that when a man, two women and three people are having a love triangle, suddenly a corpse stands up and stares at them?


    If you can.


    Congratulations, you have successfully brought yourself into the novel.


    Just imagine what kind of reaction Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao and Shen Qingwu will make at this time?


    The fact is that no matter how capable a person is, he will be temporarily stunned when he encounters this supernatural phenomenon.


    It''s a corpse.


    A scene that no one has ever seen.


    Definitely more exciting than Shen Qingwu and Yang Xiao''s kisses.


    The three of them turned their heads and looked at it.


    Also at this time, the female corpse suddenly opened her mouth.


    Li Nanfang could see clearly under the weak flashlight. The upper and lower rows of teeth in the female corpse''s mouth were white. The four tiger teeth were too long, and the edge was also covered with a blood trough like a military thorn.


    Maybe it''s because Li Nanfang is a man.


    It may be that I have contacted Li Nanfang before, and I feel it''s easy to get acquainted with him.


    After the corpse opened her mouth, she recognized Li NanFang''s neck and bit it directly.


    But the speed that she pours on is very fast, the speed that flies backward is faster.


    The elder grabbed the back collar of the corpse and pulled it back at the critical moment.


    With the great pulling force, the woman lay on the ground.


    But the next moment, she stood up straight and recognized the elder.


    It''s just a blink of an eye.


    When the female corpse came near, the elder was still, but with one hand rising rapidly, holding a handful of soil directly sealed the female corpse''s mouth and nose.


    Bang.


    Just now, the woman''s corpse was as powerful as a rainbow. She lay straight down, and there was no more movement.


    The night wind blows and stirs people''s hair.


    Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao and Shen Qingwu are not in the mood to think about the emotional entanglement. They all rush to the elder''s side.


    They looked at the corpse from head to foot for several times.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a corpse could stand up upright and bite people with open mouth.


    "That''s a corpse scam?"


    In Yang Xiao''s eyes, a child''s excited look when he saw his beloved toy flashed by and asked this sentence.


    The elder nodded and sighed helplessly: "that''s right. It''s just deceiving the corpse. As I guessed before, this girl must have been a victim of injustice.


    He is pregnant and killed by others. One corpse has two lives, and the evil spirit will not disperse.


    It happens to be buried in the evil gathering area of Fengshui treasure land. It''s only a matter of time before the corpse is cheated.


    If they are still buried in the ground, it will take at least one or two years for them to break the ground by themselves.


    Now, all of a sudden, they''re brought out.


    She vomited the last breath left in her body and was disturbed by the evil wind, which directly accelerated the speed of the corpse transformation. "


    The elder explained and turned to look at Li Nanfang.


    Cold eyes made Li Nanfang feel uncomfortable.


    He eyebrows a pick, cold hum way: "see what I do, this can blame me, I don''t know what is deceitful corpse."


    "Cut off the body''s head and send it to cremation as quickly as possible."


    "Ah?"


    Li Nanfang was speechless when he heard a sudden sentence from the elder.


    You''re kidding.


    Boss Li also wanted to give this female corpse a grand burial to repay his life-saving kindness.


    You want to be beheaded and cremated all of a sudden. You are forcing people to be ungrateful.


    Let''s talk about it.


    The elder made it clear that the woman died unjustly.


    We must find out what injustice is.


    Thinking of this, Li Nanfang righteously refused the elder''s request.


    Who knows, Yang Xiao next to him said: "no, this female corpse must be left."


    It may be difficult for others to speak.


    But when Yang Xiao opened his mouth, the elder didn''t dare to disobey at all.


    As for what the king is going to do with this lady, it''s not a question for him to consider. He just needs to follow the king all the time to protect Xuanyuan.


    The elder is not talking.


    Yang Xiao turned around the lady, with more and more excitement in his eyes. He raised his hand and pointed to some scum: "Li Nanfang, carry her back to my place."


    "Ah, why?"


    "You brought her out. Back or not? You can choose to refuse, and I''ll take her head off immediately. "


    "You, OK."


    Li Nanfang was born to work hard and carry the corpse. Who else could it be if he didn''t do it.Don''t doubt what Yang Xiao said just now.


    Although he was curious about the corpse, he would never run around with a female corpse on his back.


    If no one helps her with this kind of work, the female corpse will have to stay here.


    Xuanyuan king had no habit of squatting in the grave circle to study the corpse.


    Left and right are not able to solve the problem, it is better to directly twist off the woman''s head, everyone a pat two scattered, who do not want to figure out how the corpse is going on.


    Since Li Nanfang didn''t want to look at the corpse, it was destroyed for no reason.


    Then you have to bend down, carry the body on your back and walk towards Xiliang village.


    No one knows where Yang Xiao lives better than him.


    The body was sent to Yang Xiao''s bed to see how she would sleep in the future.


    Thinking of using this method to disgust the great Xuanyuan king, Li Nanfang felt more comfortable.


    No one followed Li Nanfang.


    Yang Xiao is still standing in the same place, looking back at the long broken grave, suddenly asked: "how long have we been out?"


    "It''s been half an hour, my Lord."


    "Well, go back. I also want to see how the ghost fetus was born


    With these words, Yang Xiao is also marching in the direction of Xiliang village.


    When I met Li Nanfang here, I used Shen Qingwu to clean up the scum. There are two rare things in the world, namely corpse fraud and ghost fetus, waiting for him to study.


    It can be said that the harvest tonight is absolutely huge, and Yang Xiao will certainly be excited.


    But the elder was crying and helpless.


    What about Li Nanfang? The black dragon in his body will take a long time to recover. God knows how long it will take to see Xuanyuan return to normal.


    As for the deceitful corpse and ghost fetus, they are all the most evil things in the mysterious gate. They are a little careless -


    alas, the consequences are unimaginable.


    As for Shen Qingwu, of course, Yang Xiao will follow her wherever she goes.


    Anyway, Miss Shen is an idle person. She has made substantial progress in her love relationship with prince charming in her heart. There is no reason why she should not strike while the iron is hot to enhance their understanding.


    Flame Valley and beggars'' sect, think about it, it is a perfect combination, invincible combination.


    People with different feelings, left here.


    On the contrary, it was Mr. Wang, sitting alone beside his ancestral tomb, at a loss.


    For an old man in the village, what happened tonight is beyond his understanding.


    He had completely forgotten what he was doing here.


    Until, bang, his eldest son fell in front of him with a wail.


    Old man Wang suddenly woke up and looked up to see the fairy like Zhanxing God.


    When Shen Qingwu appeared just now, Wang Laohan''s eldest son was so scared that he turned and ran away.


    This kind of thing is unacceptable to anyone.


    The Xuanyuan king and the elder of flame valley came to the graveyard of the evil family to help his daughter-in-law solve the problem of dystocia. He himself ran away. Is that not to say that they are nosy.


    Without Yang Xiao''s command, Zhanxing God took the initiative to chase after Wang Laohan''s eldest son.


    If it is to display all the strength, a village man is bound to be impossible to escape for too long under the pursuit of Zhanxing God.


    It''s just that Zhanxing God started to make a fuss, deliberately bluffing Wang Laohan''s eldest son around here, and ran around Xiliang mountain for a while until the man in the village collapsed on the ground, and then brought him back.


    "See those bugs. It only takes three to save your wife''s life. It''s up to you to decide what to do. "


    Zhanxing God bent down and said this.


    Then she gently tossed her hair and left like a fairy.


    Her words didn''t change the face of Wang Laohan''s eldest son, but let him recover from his stupor.


    The eyebrows on the old man''s face, because of anger, stood up to form an inverted eight character, slapped his son''s face, stopped the disgusting cry, and roared: "waste, how can I have such a useless son like you?"


    "Dad -"


    "don''t call me dad, if you can''t catch those insects, I won''t have your son!"


    Old man Wang kicked and beat. His eldest son scurried and tried his best to pick up the corpse on the ground.


    No matter dead or alive, they all put it in their pockets. Even if they were bitten by the living corpse, they did not dare to stop.


    Until the pocket of the clothes was full of the black beetles and couldn''t put them any more.


    Wang took his son''s ear and ran home.


    Half an hour has passed since Yang Xiao made the first diagnosis and treatment for Wang''s daughter-in-law.Dystocia of pregnant women, has been tired to collapse, but still in the kind of unbearable pain stimulation, issued intermittent shouting.


    Old lady Wang was waiting by, constantly feeding water to her daughter-in-law.


    Wang Laohan''s second son went to the nearest pharmacy and bought all the other herbs listed by Yang Xiao.


    Just wait until old Wang''s eldest son comes back and takes out the corpse.


    I began to cook medicine carefully.


    However, with the current state of the pregnant woman, can we really wait until the medicine is boiled?


    Even if Yang Xiao used acupuncture again, it could only reduce the diffusion speed of congestion, and it could no longer be eliminated as it was at the beginning.


    Why is that?


    Strictly speaking, the pregnant woman''s baby is less than six months old.


    Maybe it''s only 20 days before the due date.


    Don''t look down on these 20 days.


    When a woman gives birth to a child, she needs a certain amount of time to open the bone suture and expand the pelvic cavity in order to have a smooth birth.


    This process is naturally completed in the last period of pregnancy as the fetus grows and takes shape.


    In front of the pregnant women lack of this process of bone suture, of course, it will be difficult to produce, pain to death.


    If sent to the hospital cesarean section, may be able to alleviate the pain.


    Or a professional doctor can come and help to open the bone seam, which can also make pregnant women suffer less.


    As a master of traditional Chinese medicine, Yang Xiao also had the experience of delivering a baby to a peddler, ham. He must know this.


    But she didn''t do it.


    Or let the pregnant woman suffering, looking forward to the birth of the ghost.


    Yang Xiaoben is a cruel person, who can be too harsh on her.


    As time went by, the pregnant woman''s body became weaker and weaker, and she gradually lost her life in bed.


    It''s like the corpse of a woman placed on the bed by Li Nanfang.

 Chapter 1897

    Li Nanfang came to the family at the west end of Xiliang village with the corpse on his back.


    At the beginning, he had a long period of close contact with Yang coffin here.


    Although Yang''s coffin in the evening was disguised as Zhanxing God, it didn''t prevent boss Li from recalling those beautiful things.


    After that, if you can really conquer Yang Xiao. Lascivious,


    as like as two peas in the day, two of the same beautiful women are living.


    You know, twin beauty is the dream of all men.


    Li Nanfang was able to taste Yang''s coffin and Zhan Xingshen''s false twins, which is also a worthwhile life.


    Of course, this kind of thing is just a fantasy.


    According to Xuanyuan Wang''s temper, whether he will give Li Nanfang a chance to enjoy the happiness of the whole people or not is a matter of two.


    Conveniently put the female corpse on her back on the bed.


    A large area of soil fell down.


    It doesn''t matter if you dirty the bed.


    But we must not let the soil that sealed the female corpse''s mouth and nose loosen.


    On the way here, the elder specially told him to seal the female corpse''s mouth and nose tightly to block the inflow of outside air.


    If you can, even if it''s to make a concrete headgear to cover the whole head of the female corpse.


    In short, without the care of the elder, Li Nanfang has nine lives, which is not enough to plug her teeth.


    Li Nanfang is not angry about this.


    In front of this woman, even if she is alive, it is impossible to treat him like boss Li.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of when people are dead.


    Besides, I''m so handsome.


    Even if a female ghost sees it, she will be fascinated. No matter how bloodthirsty she is, she will not do anything dangerous to boss Li.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang took it for granted and grabbed a handful of soil in his hand on the way.


    Looking at the female corpse on the nose and mouth, what loose place, fill again.


    Just don''t give a female corpse a chance to like her brother.


    Is it wrong to think so?


    Of course.


    It''s a pity that such a pretty face has been smeared with clay and lost its original beauty.


    This woman must have charmed many men before she died.


    It''s not just her dignified appearance, but also her figure.


    Concave and convex, big in front and round in back, there is no fat on the stomach.


    And, wait!


    How can there be no fat on the stomach?


    Li Nanfang stepped back and rubbed his eyes. He couldn''t believe what happened in front of him.


    He remembers clearly that when he just came out of the ground, he put the corpse flat and saw her belly bulge. It was clear that she was pregnant.


    How long has it been and how come there are no children?


    Heaven testifies.


    He had absolutely no dirty mind at the moment, just wanted to know what had happened.


    Go back to the bed again, reach out and untie the woman''s pants.


    A faint smell of blood came to my face.


    The female corpse''s trouser legs were covered with mud, but they were soaked with blood.


    Further in -


    Li Nanfang did not dare to continue to look.


    Hastily pulled the quilt to cover the whole body of the female corpse, stepped back to the door, took two deep breaths, and then slightly suppressed the inner panic.


    He felt numb at the thought that if he continued to look, he would probably see the body of a dead child.


    No way, as a person, there are always things to fear.


    Li Nanfang has killed countless people, but he can never see the death of his young life.


    Perhaps, it has something to do with his own growth.


    After all, he almost saw himself in the mud when he died in the movie.


    It doesn''t matter.


    What Yang Xiao wants to do to this female corpse is her business. Li Nanfang doesn''t care.


    He only needs to know the woman''s identity, find out the cause of her death, and help her with her last wish.


    Thinking of this, he turned and walked out of the door.


    Standing in the courtyard, breathing fresh air, finally slowly restored the inner peace.


    Leaving aside the issue of the female corpse, he naturally remembered what he had brought out of the thousand year old tomb.


    Step into another bedroom, light up the door and turn on the light.


    After listening and making sure that no one around wanted to get close, Li Nanfang reached into his arms.


    In the ancient tomb, in the dark, I only felt that there was something in the small wooden box, which was a scroll.Now I took it out and put it in front of me. A white linen bag stood out.


    The cloth bag looks rough. When the opening of the rope is opened, the first thing that comes out is a piece of yellow paper with black and yellow handwriting on it.


    Li Nanfang picked up the paper carefully and looked at it carefully.


    It turns out that this is a letter, the font is Lishu, the style is vigorous and simple.


    "In the autumn of the 12th year of Zhenguan, all the heroes of Wagang died. General Jing stayed at home for a long time in order to protect himself.


    Today, your majesty is upset and eager to cover up what happened in those years.


    I know that there are too many opportunities to break the sky, and my life will not be long.


    One of them was given to general Jing, and the other one was given away with Yuan''s descendants.


    Chang''an left a tomb of clothes.


    I hide myself in the Dragon Mountain.


    Lying on the forehead of a white tiger, he can protect his descendants from food and clothing. That''s all.


    But there is one thing I have to say.


    Qianlong in heaven, to the auspicious place, I gave to Li Tang to make a fortune, just for the world peace.


    If Li and Tang Dynasty are fatuous, the world will be in chaos, and there will be a place where dragons and Fengs are auspicious, they can control the fate of Qianlong in heaven.


    The location of this place is recorded in the law of three generations.


    If the descendants of the yuan family were bewitched by others, they would be able to tell the truth.


    In addition, the world''s most precious geomantic omen, dragon, can protect the world''s prosperity.


    People all know Kunlun, but they don''t know that the dragon is divided into yin and Yang.


    Yang dragon bears heaven, Yin dragon carries earth.


    I didn''t dare to pry into the dragon''s veins, but left a pithy formula for later generations.


    If you get this formula, you must attach great importance to the world. Otherwise, you will be made by the cultivation of the rest of your life. Ten thousand arrows will pierce the heart and split the corpse to death. You will never have reincarnation.


    The formula says: "one jade and one Ruyi, Xuanyuan is born with the emperor, the dragon has nine true sons, and Yin and Yang work together."


    Remember, remember.


    Yuan Tiangang. "


    It took Li Nanfang a lot of hard work to recognize what was written on the ancient Chinese letterhead. As soon as he saw the last signature, he suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from his fingertips.


    It was like something was deeply stuck into his finger belly, which made him flurried and threw away the yellow paper.


    A trace of cyan black, on the tip of his finger, suddenly flash away.


    The yellow paper, which he threw away, suddenly caught fire in mid air. After landing, it was completely reduced to ashes.


    It''s a strange thing that happens every year, especially this year.


    It''s the first time Li Nanfang has seen something suddenly ignite and burst into flames. It only burns itself and doesn''t affect anything around.


    Wait for him and breathe out slowly.


    The paper ashes on the ground split in an instant, scattered into endless slag, disappeared without a trace.


    Who do you want to reason with?


    Looking at the empty ground, Li Nanfang was stunned for a long time, and then reluctantly recovered his thinking ability.


    If there is no final signature on the letter just now, it will only be taken as a joke and laughed off by him. But it was the name of "Yuan Tiangang" that made him unable to show any smile.


    Yuan Tiangang, the world''s first geomantic omen master in the late Sui and early Tang Dynasties, had numerous rumors in his life.


    Some people say that he is Tiangang star and wisdom star. He once saw a picture of Wu Zetian in her infancy.


    At that time, Wu Zetian was carried out by a wet nurse and wrapped in a boy''s dress.


    Yuan Tiangang just looked at it and said, "the Dragon pupil and the Phoenix neck are very expensive. If you are a woman, you will be the son of heaven. "


    It is this sentence "if you are a woman, you should be the son of heaven", which completely established yuan Tiangang''s position in Xuanmen.


    In ancient times, who dares to say that a woman can be an emperor.


    But yuan Tiangang said so, and what he said later came true.


    Such a God and man was buried in the small place of Xiliang village, leaving a letter to warn future generations.


    What do you mean?


    Li Nanfang carefully recalled that he really couldn''t understand the first part.


    I only know that when Yuan Tiangang was alive, the second eldest son of the Tang family began to eliminate many of the founders of the Tang Dynasty, trying to cover up some unspeakable secrets, so many people died.


    Yuan Tiangang saw it in his eyes, regretted it and found a way for himself.


    He left his grave and came to Xiliang village to bury himself here.


    What do you say, longfengchengxiang can control Qianlong in the sky.


    And then there is the supreme geomantic treasure land dragon.


    All of these were recorded in the sanshixiangfa, so that his descendants did not know where to take them.


    Anyway, when Li Nanfang saw this, he was still at a loss.


    It was only in the latter part that he finally understood the "dragon vein" of the world''s most precious geomantic omen.


    Yuan Tiangang is clearly talking about the difference between Yang dragon and Yin dragon, and seems to have left a formula.What''s that formula for?


    Can you help people find the Yin dragon?


    Thinking of this, Li Nanfang shivered involuntarily.


    Before meeting Shen Qingwu today, he may not pay too much attention to the three words of Yin dragon vein.


    But Shen Qingwu told him all the disputes about the Yin dragon vein that started from Shule ancient city and Lin Kangbai. Only then did he know how important it was.


    However, so far, no one can be sure where the Yin dragon is.


    Only recognize where Lin Kangbai''s two broken legs are buried.


    But at the moment, I''m afraid that Lin doesn''t know where the real Yin dragon is.


    Even yuan Tiangang, the best geomantic omen prime minister in the world, did not dare to pry into things. Do you dare to say that a dandy can pry into things?


    Even if he got any clues in the ancient city of Shule by accident, it would not be as detailed as Li NanFang''s posthumous note.


    Unless -


    it''s Lin Kangbai who got the "three life phase method", learned some geomantic secrets from it, and knew where to find them, which is the key to truly indicate the location of Yin dragon.


    The key is yuan Tiangang''s letter.


    That''s why Lin would have his legs buried here.


    But why did you choose here?


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that the surrounding area of Xiliang mountain was the "Qianlong in the sky" mentioned in the suicide note, so his thoughts were stuck here.


    I really don''t understand. He doesn''t want to continue to think about this kind of thing.


    Anyway, he doesn''t want to be an emperor and fight for the Yin dragon vein, which has nothing to do with him.


    What kind of treasure yuan Tiangang should care about most.


    Eyes re frame in the white cloth bag above, three under five divided by two, remove the outer packaging, a pair of exquisite silk scroll in front of us.


    Slowly unfolding the scroll, Li Nanfang was stunned again.


    Isn''t this the heirloom of Laozi?

 Chapter 1898

    Thinking back more than a year ago.


    It was in the golden triangle, after Li Nanfang gave Helan Xiaoxin a bag and was liberated by Sui Yueyue.


    He went back to China alone according to the route set by Jing Hongming, and happened to meet a woman on the periphery of the gray valley.


    That woman is the one who killed the Sui family.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care what the result of this woman is.


    He only remembers that when he met Lian Mei, the woman was entangled by two Americans who called themselves agents of the CIA of the United States, suspecting that she had stolen important information of the United States.


    Li Nanfang, a good young Chinese, can''t stand idly by when foreigners bully his compatriots.


    After a great show of power, she took away one of the things that even Mei didn''t know how to appear in her bag.


    It''s a scroll.


    The scroll is not too long, which is half a meter.


    After unfolding, it is a figure painting.


    The picture above shows an ancient lady with blue silk combed into pony temples, wearing a neon dress popular in the Tang and Song dynasties. Her arm is wrapped with a ribbon around her arm. She holds a flower basket in her left hand and a small flower hoe on her shoulder in her right hand.


    Ladies look dignified, delicate, a look is a famous lady, slightly drooping, staring at the tip of the foot before the 45 degree angle.


    There is a picture of a censer.


    And in the light of the outside world, the eyes of the emperor and lady are very vivid and spiritual.


    It''s not entirely staring at the censer in front of the toe, but can flow together because of the change of light.


    Whether Li Nanfang turns left or right, as long as he still looks at the painting, he can see that the lady in the painting is always staring at him.


    This phenomenon can be explained as visual illusion.


    But it can also be proved from another side that the painting skills of painters must be superb.


    What''s more amazing is that not only the eyes of the ladies in the painting will flow, but even the appearance of the ladies will change.


    Inclined to the sun, the beautiful woman''s hair is black, face is dignified and elegant, a standard beauty.


    But when the scroll is facing the sun, the color of the beautiful woman''s hair seems to turn silver white. Needless to say, the shape of her face has also changed, and the edges and corners of a handsome man appear.


    At that time, Li Nanfang could not understand at all.


    But now when he saw the same picture in front of him, he faintly realized the problem.


    When the picture is tilted to the sun, the picture is in the shadow, the shade corresponds to the night, and the night is a woman.


    The picture is facing the sun, which means the picture is in the place of the sun. The sun corresponds to the day, and the day is male.


    Day men and night women are not Xuanyuan king.


    The lady in the picture is Yang Xiao!


    Keke, it''s definitely not Yang Xiao.


    No matter what, the portrait of Yang Xiao can''t appear in an ancient tomb thousands of years ago.


    The woman in the picture is just a little similar to Yang Xiao.


    So the person in the painting is probably a certain Xuanyuan king long ago, or the first generation of Xuanyuan King directly.


    As everyone knows, Xuanyuan king was created by Xuanyuan emperor.


    Maybe this painting was made by Xuanyuan emperor with his divine power, otherwise, there would not be such a change of eyes and faces.


    It''s just that guy who has become a God in legend can really draw?


    Li Nanfang shakes his head and puts this unrealistic idea behind him.


    Then, once again, I fell into deep thinking.


    He remembers it very well.


    At the beginning, when he saw such a valuable antique, his only idea was to take it back to his teacher''s mother as a family heirloom.


    But when he got back to Beijing, the police watched him as soon as he got off the plane.


    In order to prevent accidents, he hid the scroll on a street lamp pole.


    After that, I met Chen yu''er, who pretended to be a policeman and actually served in the 13 intelligence departments.


    In retrospect, the gang headed by Chen yu''er asked him to take off his clothes for examination, and it is very likely that they were looking for this scroll.


    It''s a pity that you have Zhang Liangji and boss Li has a bridge ladder.


    It didn''t work out for those guys at all.


    However, when I come out of the police station and go back to the street lamp pole to look for it.


    Li Nanfang wants to curse his mother.


    His heirloom is gone.


    I still remember that at that time, he swore that he would find the thief who stole his family treasure and break him up.


    As a result, there were so many things that he forgot all about his family heirloom.


    It can be seen from this that boss Li is such a big hearted man.


    But it should be his, sooner or later.Don''t you see that the Heirloom has returned to him after so long.


    That damned thief really thinks that if he steals something and hides it in an ancient tomb, he won''t be found by boss Li.


    Ah, Pooh!


    What a thief.


    Only when a fool steals something can he hide it in a thousand year old tomb.


    You can guess with your toes that the scroll in front of you is not the one he got last time.


    In other words, there is more than one scroll like this.


    How many are there altogether?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know. As like as two peas,


    is just wondering what no one can draw from them.


    Want to confuse the real with the fake to prevent the real from being stolen?


    Bullshit, how can such a treasure with a long history and wonderful painting skills make a fake casually.


    Just the change of characters in paintings is not what ordinary people can do.


    So, why do you want to draw several identical pictures?


    Or are these paintings actually different?


    Li NanFang''s eyes were fixed on the scroll. He carefully observed every corner of the painting and recalled the scroll he had seen last time.


    The background is the same.


    The lady is still the amazing lady.


    Carrying a flower hoe, carrying a flower basket, not to bury flowers, but staring at a censer.


    There are three kinds of incense in the censer, which are surrounded by smoke.


    There are still many patterns on the censer. They are strange in ancient times. They seem to be messy, but they seem to have traces to follow.


    After watching for a little long time, the eyes will appear illusion, as if there are many small snakes, wrapped in the incense burner.


    As long as the scroll a little activity, those small snakes like alive, winding up.


    As the speed of shaking the scroll increased, the small snakes on the censer also moved faster, all entangled together, forming a very thick snake.


    Then, like last time, Li NanFang''s heart would suddenly jump with a thump.


    A strong sense of retching, like a fountain rising from the throat.


    When he instinctively raised his hand, covered his mouth, and tried to shift his eyes away from the censer, he finally found the difference in the painting.


    "It''s a censer. It''s different!"


    Li Nan Nan exclaimed this sentence in a startled voice, which was far away from the whole picture. He no longer only looked at the details, but watched the whole picture.


    The censer in the picture is a bronze censer with three legs and two ears.


    The last time I saw the censer in the picture, it was a bronze censer with three feet and no ears.


    It''s hard for Li Nanfang to remember the details so clearly.


    On a picture scroll, the censer only occupies a small area, and the ear on the top of the censer is a piece the size of a fingernail.


    But this difference is enough to prove everything.


    "Lao Tzu''s heirloom was stolen by a thief!"


    Alas, according to Li NanFang''s temperament and character, his concern is, of course, the whereabouts of his heirloom.


    As for a painting, why the censer shape is different, what does it have to do with him.


    If you want to know why, ask the painters.


    "There is more than one scroll. It must be a set. A single pair is worth a lot. If you collect one set. Tut Tut, that thief, you are dead. I''m very free recently. I''ll concentrate on finding you out! "


    Li Nanfang said to himself with a smile. He put the scroll back into the white cloth bag, put it in his arms and put it close to his body.


    In any case, this is absolutely not to let the Heirloom be stolen.


    With a baby in your arms, you can always be in a good mood.


    When you are in a good mood, you can expand your thinking.


    He turned his head and remembered a very important thing.


    Why hasn''t Yang Xiao come back yet?


    It''s been a long time since he came back here with the corpse on his back. Even if Yang Xiao''s gang were climbing, they should be climbing back.


    Why is there no one.


    He didn''t know that Yang Xiao had gone to Wang Laohan''s house to be a midwife again. He just subconsciously got up and went out of the hospital to search for the play.


    I didn''t see anyone, but I heard the shrill wailing of the man.


    The voice was sharp and harsh, which only taught boss Li that he wanted to pull the wailing man over and directly break his neck to make the world clean.


    He trotted along the distance of the sound.


    Soon saw in the extreme sadness of the Wang family.


    No one is in the mood to talk to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang was also startled by the sad atmosphere and completely forgot to break his neck.


    He just saw Shen Qingwu standing at the door of this family''s bedroom from a distance, looking impatient.Wait till you get closer.


    First, I see the boring Zhanxing God, then the helpless elder, and finally the excited Yang Xiao.


    He knew these four people, but their expressions were different.


    It''s just a kind of picture that no one can see.


    He wants to laugh.


    However, when he looked further inside, he saw a pregnant woman lying on her back on the bed, humming in a low voice, her legs diverging, convulsing in pain.


    He''ll never laugh again.


    "What''s the matter? Yang Xiao, save people


    Li Nanfang rushed into the house.


    Even if no one told him the specific situation at the moment, he also thought that the top priority should be to help the woman in bed and give birth to her baby.


    Yang Xiaoming is a master of traditional Chinese medicine. He has theoretical knowledge and practical experience.


    Why stand here and watch?


    Yang Xiao''s eyes turned with him.


    "You asked me to save her?"


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "To save people, why do you need it? Are you so helpless?"


    Li Nanfang is not a virgin whore. Even if he once had the unrealistic fantasy of saving all mankind, he didn''t really want to become Superman and fly all over the world to save all people.


    However, there is a matter of life and death in front of us, or the terrible result of one corpse and two lives.


    Any kind of benign person will help.


    Aware of Li NanFang''s unswerving eyes, Yang Xiao had no choice but to wait for a good play.


    She can refuse anyone''s request, but in the face of Li Nanfang, she can''t.


    "Yes, I can. But I have one more condition


    "What conditions?"


    "You are the father of this child."


    Yang Xiao raised his hand and pointed to the belly of the pregnant woman on the bed. Li Nanfang was stupefied on the spot again.

 Chapter 1899

    "Father the child?"


    Li Nanfang exclaimed, almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    Who would have thought that Yang Xiao''s request would be so wonderful.


    "No reason, no, it''s not related. Why should I be a father to other people''s children?"


    Li Nanfang stood from the perspective of a normal person and asked the questions he should ask the most.


    Yang Xiao''s eyes narrowed into a slit and said with a smile: "because this child is a ghost fetus, I want to raise it."


    Listen, how simple and crude the reason is.


    To put it bluntly, Yang Xiao wanted the child, but she refused to take the initiative.


    "If I come to make this request, the family will not agree. I don''t like people to disobey my mind, so I have to kill their family and take the children away. But the elder has to keep the family. I can''t kill them. So it''s up to you to have children. "


    It''s rare that Yang Xiao is in a good mood now. He explains the reason in detail.


    In order to let Li Nanfang understand the truth more clearly, she kindly explained: "in fact, I don''t save this pregnant woman, but also for her good.


    The elder said that the ghost fetus was fed with flesh and blood.


    Even if she was able to give birth to the child, she could only watch the child eat his whole family as food.


    Or, it''s the child who is captured, as a monster to do research.


    That''s how it is.


    You have plenty of time to think about whether or not to agree to my request.


    But this woman can''t wait for you long. "


    Yang Xiao''s explanation is very clear.


    Of course, Li Nanfang understood.


    But -


    "if you want this child, why should I be his father?"


    "Because I have no money, I can''t support a child who eats meat."


    What Yang Xiao said has always been so simple, direct and easy to understand.


    You can''t spend money on raising children.


    Xuanyuan king has no private money, so it''s Li NanFang''s responsibility to raise money.


    In order not to let him feel that the money is wronged, Yang Xiao also thinks of a solution in advance, that is to let Guitai recognize Li Nanfang as a father.


    If you don''t take good care of your children, you can''t go anywhere.


    What else can Li Nanfang do.


    The pregnant woman on the bed is dying and may die at any time.


    It''s a great merit to recognize a cheap son and save the lives of the family. What''s the reason for him to refuse?


    "Save people now."


    With a gloomy face, Li Nanfang dropped the sentence and turned to walk out of the door.


    In the courtyard.


    A middle-aged man, with a runny nose and a tearful cry, looked at the hot pot medicine stove in front of him, which was more miserable than Dou E.


    Needless to say, this man must be a pregnant man in the room.


    As for the status of a group of young couples, an old couple and a half year old child, Li Nanfang is too lazy to care.


    He directly stepped forward, grabbed the middle-aged man''s collar, lifted him up, and roared, "do you want to die or live?"


    "Live, live --"


    "if you want to live, do as I say. After the child is born, give it to the pervert in the room and take it away. You''ll think you''ve never had such a child, OK or not? "


    Li NanFang''s fierce appearance made Wang Laohan''s eldest son''s lips tremble and his words were not sharp.


    The old man rubbed his mouth to the bottom of the word, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "No way!"


    Old man Wang roared angrily, with an unquestionable appearance.


    Tonight, he is absolutely desperate to make his daughter-in-law and little grandson safe.


    Before it came to an end, a guy suddenly appeared, trying to take away his unborn grandson.


    No one would agree to this.


    Even if the young man seems to be with the old fairy family, it will not work.


    The immortals didn''t rob the children.


    Seeing Wang''s resolute face, Li Nanfang laughed.


    The smile was filled with a sense of Yin Qi, and the light from his eyes scared old man Wang to the ground.


    Honest village man, who can stand the murderous boss Li''s gaze.


    It''s really shameless to frighten an old man in the village with Li NanFang''s present status and ability.


    But he believed what Yang Xiao said.


    Even if he didn''t know the origin of ghost fetus, he firmly believed that Yang Xiao would not cheat him at will.


    He said that after the child was born, he could only survive by eating flesh and blood.


    The whole family will eventually become a ghost''s dish.Li Nanfang has heard a lot about the ancient supernatural stories of Qingshan, and it''s not hard to understand them.


    Therefore, his current behavior is to save people, not to harm them.


    Standing on the high ground of morality, no matter what kind of method is used, it can be forgiven.


    So, after he used his eyes to frighten old man Wang, Li Nanfang leaned down slowly and looked into old man''s eyes. He asked: "really not?"


    Old man Wang''s legs trembled, but he already stuck his neck and said, "no way."


    "Well, you don''t agree with me. I''ll kill your family now."


    "You, even if you kill my family, that''s OK."


    "Yes or no?"


    "Yes, I can''t


    Old man Wang was frightened and afraid, and he could not resist.


    The man in the village has lived for so many years, and he may live for several decades in the future, relying on his ability to bend, stretch and broaden his mind.


    The life of the whole family is compared with that of an unborn grandson.


    Sorry, grandson.


    It''s not that grandpa doesn''t want you.


    I really can''t afford it.


    Mr. Wang, close your eyes and sigh in your heart.


    Li Nanfang clapped his hands and went back to the house with satisfaction.


    I have to say, Yang Xiao''s character - Keke, what''s character? Can it be eaten?


    Xuanyuan king is such a big man, why care about character.


    You can say she has no taste.


    You can even doubt everything about her.


    But we can''t doubt Xuanyuan''s medical skill.


    Last time I had no experience, I helped ham to give birth on a desert island.


    It must be a familiar way to do the same thing today.


    It''s just that pregnant women in bed are treated much better than ham.


    At the beginning, when Yang Xiao opened the bone seam for ham, he directly kicked it with his feet. At that time, she didn''t care about Ham''s life or death at all, let alone what happened to Li Nanfang and other women''s sons.


    But today is different. The child in the pregnant woman''s stomach is the ghost baby Yang Xiao is going to raise. He can''t be careless.


    She almost used what she had learned all her life, as if she was creating a work of art. Her hands were slowly sliding under the pregnant woman''s abdomen, and she used her skillful strength to help the pregnant woman open the pelvic bone one by one.


    Also so elaborate massage technique, greatly reduced the pain of pregnant women.


    The poor woman, who was dying, finally regained her spirits and began to shout again.


    At the same time, the pregnant women''s children also feel a kind of gentle traction. Instead of taking the baby as a playground and rolling around, they slowly spin their bodies and gradually head down.


    "Medicine!"


    With the bone suture all open, the fetal position back to the right, Yang Xiao yelled out a word.


    People outside are stunned.


    Can always guard at the door of the exhibition star God, dare not be stunned.


    If the king put forward any request, no one should do it according to the request, everyone will be unlucky.


    Zhanxingshen rushed to the medicine stove as fast as he could, and kicked FEIWANG''s eldest son with a bad kick.


    such a big man has been crying like an old lady for half a night, and everyone is upset.


    Fortunately, he did not achieve nothing.


    At the very least, I''ve cooked the life-saving medicine.


    Zhanxingshen brought the porcelain bowl, slowly drained the medicine from the casserole, and then quickly went back to the house.


    Yang Xiao catches the medicine bowl with one hand and holds the pregnant woman''s stomach with the other.


    This action lasted for a long time. Suddenly, at a certain moment, he grabbed the pregnant woman''s mouth and poured the whole bowl of medicine directly into it.


    No one can tell how the principle of treating diseases by eating is formed.


    In a word, it is said from ancient times that "medicine can cure the disease".


    As soon as the pregnant woman swallowed a bowl of medicine into her stomach, the bruises on her legs began to subside at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a while, the skin will be ruddy again.


    Pregnant women themselves have recovered their physical strength, become full of spirit, and their voices are getting louder and louder.


    When Li came out of the South Road, he was not able to breathe the fresh air.


    He took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. After touching the lighter for a long time, he remembered that the discarded thing had been thrown into the Millennium tomb by him.


    But with a sigh, he wanted to take the cigarette back.


    All of a sudden, there was a light sound behind him.


    Suddenly looking back, I saw two old men standing at the gate of the courtyard.


    The elder and old Wang also came out.


    How the ghost fetus came into the world is no longer the concern of the elder.


    Again, all his life motivation is to take care of Xuanyuan king. As for what he wants to do, he can''t control it.It''s not proper for an old man to be there when a woman gives birth.


    The same is true of Wang Laohan.


    His grandson is not his, but his daughter-in-law is his old Wang family.


    After the most difficult time, the family members of Lao Wang''s family began to help Yang Xiao deliver the baby. His father-in-law was also inconvenient to stay.


    That''s when two old men came out to smoke together.


    Seeing Li NanFang''s eyes, the elder chuckled and threw the lighter.


    Li Nanfang caught it with both hands and gave a sincere thanks.


    Politeness is a necessary quality for a person.


    Scum also need to be polite, in order to become the best scum, this is Li Nanfang has always been convinced of the truth.


    The smoke curled up and the three men were silent.


    After a long time, Wang Laohan was full of complicated emotions. He nodded to the elder and Li Nanfang and said, "old fairy, little brother, I''m a rude man. I don''t know much truth and I can''t say anything civilized.


    But there are some things I can see clearly.


    Whether it''s your help or the little brother who just scared me.


    It''s all for the good of our family.


    I know that in my heart, and I am very grateful.


    But there is one thing I really don''t understand.


    What on earth is the ghost fetus you are talking about, and why does it bother my poor little grandson? "


    Mr. Wang''s words are true. He doesn''t turn a corner, he doesn''t wipe a corner, he just asks what he has.


    Only elder li really focused on the situation, but he didn''t know.


    "The evil spirit condenses, the evil spirit does not disperse, the mother passes the fetus, and the dead baby is reborn."


    The elder God said these 16 words, looked at the old man Wang, and sighed: "brother Wang, don''t think about your little grandson, he is dead. The fetus in your daughter-in-law''s belly is actually the child of the corpse. "

 Chapter 1900

    As I said before, there are three types of ghost fetuses.


    The ghost fetus in the belly of Wang Laohan''s daughter-in-law belongs to "Yin Qi over body".


    During the day, the land was moved.


    There are so many people in the ancestral Tomb of Xiliang village. Why did they just find Wang''s daughter-in-law?


    That''s because pregnant women''s body defense function is very fragile, all kinds of external wind cold evil poison is very easy to invade the mother, affect the fetus.


    Especially in the cemetery, the Yin Qi is too heavy, pregnant women are not allowed to go to such places.


    But old man Wang''s daughter-in-law came with a big stomach and sat down with the head of the grave as her back.


    If it''s an ordinary grave, it''s not too dangerous.


    At most, a pregnant woman gives birth to a disease, and the baby is weak from infancy.


    Coincidentally, the grave she relied on was not a normal ancestral grave at all.


    But there is no coffin, directly buried in the grave of the dead.


    There is no shelter between the dead body and things on the ground.


    It makes the living more vulnerable to the invasion of Yin Qi.


    This is one of them.


    Second, the newly erected wasteland tomb is just in the middle of the fierce wind and water of Xiliang mountain.


    The Yin Qi of the dead and the evil Qi between heaven and earth gather together.


    It''s very difficult to get out of poverty.


    It is precisely because of such a huge evil spirit that a corpse has a special magic.


    To put it bluntly, it means that after death, her soul lingers around the corpse, waiting for her to come back alive.


    According to the ancient legend of Castle Peak, the shrew suddenly changed her temperament and was extremely gentle after she fainted beside her ancestral tomb.


    This is actually the performance of being possessed by the ghost.


    The shrew''s own mental power weakened, and the revived dead occupied the body.


    If there is no accident, Wang''s eldest daughter-in-law is the one possessed by the ghost. As time goes on, she will gradually become another kind of character, and even her appearance may change.


    It happened that there was such an accident.


    Third, the most coincidental thing.


    Wang Laohan''s eldest daughter-in-law is a pregnant woman who is close to giving birth.


    The corpse buried in the fierce area is also the mother to be with an independent fetus approaching full term.


    Among all the feelings in the world, maternal love is the greatest.


    The female corpse in the wasteland grave couldn''t bear to see her children die together. She happened to meet a pregnant woman who was about to give birth.


    So, she gave full play to all her Yin Qi, and with the help of heaven and earth evil Qi, at that moment, she realized "ghost passing the fetus".


    The female corpse adopted her own children into the belly of Wang Laohan''s daughter-in-law.


    After passing the fetus, the dead fetus takes shape rapidly in the new mother, which is called ghost fetus.


    Ghost fetus does not allow anyone to compete with him for anything, including the chance to survive, so in the womb, the original fetus completely swallowed up.


    After swallowing, the ghost fetus grows up completely. Isn''t it the time of childbirth.


    That''s why the elder said that Wang''s little grandson had already died.


    The child to be born later is actually the child of the female corpse.


    When the eldest elder explained everything clearly, Wang''s face was extremely frightened and bloodless. He bumped his whole back against the door panel. With support, he didn''t collapse to the ground because of such a terrible thing.


    Li Nanfang sighed and youyou said, "no wonder that the belly of the woman''s corpse suddenly shriveled down. It turned out that the child in her belly had been adopted by others."


    Li Nanfang is right.


    The female corpse was originally buried in the soil, and there would be no special change.


    But after he took the body out, after all the bumps, the empty body in his stomach, blood and amniotic fluid flow clean, of course, will restore the original figure.


    "In fact, there is an important condition for ghosts to be born long ago.


    That is to say, a person who dies is not a normal death and is killed by others. Only when he has a huge resentment can he do something to hurt other living people.


    The female corpse was buried. It was obviously strange.


    This proves that there is another dirty thing that we don''t know happened to the girl.


    Unfortunately, no one knows the identity of the girl.


    This matter can only go with the wind. "


    The elder''s tone was full of regret.


    Think about it.


    The solitary grave was broken by Li Nanfang. After the female corpse was brought out, it became the plaything of Xuanyuan king.


    When the ghost is born again, it will also fall into the king''s hand.


    Mother and son survive in this strange form and are controlled by Yang Xiao. Who cares how they die.Who cares who that woman is.


    "I know who that girl is."


    Wang''s sudden words surprised Li Nanfang and the elder.


    Suddenly, he turned his head and saw that old man Wang stood up straight and walked to the wall of his house.


    His family is the first one at the head of Xiliang village, and he is also the head of the village. The village head Wang is in charge of all the big and small things in the village.


    The courtyard wall of his house became the bulletin board of Zhenge village head.


    There are all kinds of small advertisements, government announcements, and revelations about people and things.


    Mr. Wang searched along the wall of the courtyard for a long time, then suddenly raised his hand to point to a notice.


    "That''s it. Three months ago, there was an old couple in the city looking for their daughter everywhere with the notice. The picture above is as like as two peas in the barren grave.


    Before he finished, elder Wang and Li Nanfang rushed to the front.


    as like as two peas, the great color print is not the same as that of the female corpse.


    "I''m also a miserable child. I don''t blame her. I don''t blame her. "


    Mr. Wang sighed for a long time and said something three months ago.


    Old couple in the city, looking for their daughter everywhere.


    When I arrived at Xiliang village, I was too tired to stand up.


    Mr. Wang was kind-hearted and invited the old couple into the house for a drink.


    Only when we talk about it can we know what''s going on.


    The missing girl, named Wang Lian, is in her twenties. She is a top student graduated from a famous school. Her prime of life is a beautiful time.


    But suddenly one day back home, said she was pregnant.


    Parents panic, quickly asked what is going on.


    Wang Liancai cried out that a group of them were singing in a bar at a classmate''s party. They met a group of young people who were playing in Qingshan. They bullied others and even took her away.


    The girl didn''t dare to tell anyone. She thought she was bitten by a dog.


    Who could have imagined that she was so pregnant.


    Hearing her daughter''s miserable experience, her parents were angry and sad. They said they would report everything to the police and arrest those damned scum.


    As a result, there was no news after the case was reported.


    On the contrary, there are three members of the family who are often harassed by local ruffians and hooligans. The whole family is so scared that they quickly ask someone who knows the inside story about it.


    Only then can we know that the people who have harmed the girls in his family are bullies in Beijing that no one dares to provoke.


    The ordinary citizens in Qingshan can''t be provoked at all.


    As the days passed, the girl''s stomach grew bigger and bigger, and justice failed, the family could only think about how to deal with the child.


    If a single young woman has a child, her life will be ruined.


    It happened that the girl named Wang Lian had a maternal outburst and really wanted to keep her children.


    There was no choice but to comply with her parents.


    Who would have thought that a few days later, Wang Lian left a letter saying that she wanted to go to Beijing again to find the villain.


    Even if you can''t let the other party recognize a son, at least you need some child support money.


    No one knows if there is any money to get.


    Anyway, Wang Lian has never come back since then.


    "Well, they are all hard-working people. How can we say who hurt whom?"


    Mr. Wang ended his narration with a sigh.


    In the end, the kind-hearted farmer forgives the girl for her evil behavior and killing her little grandson.


    But in Li NanFang''s opinion, Wang Lian can be forgiven.


    However, the young villain in Jinghua, who was pregnant and killed others in the wilderness, is absolutely unforgivable.


    Before that, he can ignore it.


    But Wang Lian saved his life, so it must be managed to the end.


    "Uncle Wang, the villains in Beijing who can do such things as strong girls and girls, killing and throwing corpses are just dandies from several big families. I know some of them. Have you ever heard Wang Lian''s parents mention the name of that villain


    Li Nanfang asked with a gloomy face.


    Mr. Wang looked up and thought for a while, then slowly shook his head: "I can''t remember clearly. It seems that the parents of the girl dare not mention the name of the person, but occasionally let slip what they said, surnamed Lin."


    "Lin? Who is that? "


    With Mr. Wang''s reply, Li Nanfang asked a question subconsciously.


    I don''t expect Mr. Wang to give an answer.


    On the contrary, a sound came from the gate.


    "No one but Lin Kangbai."


    Shen Qingwu appeared outside the gate of the courtyard, stepped forward, looked up at the notice on the wall, but shook his head and said, "since the incident of Shule ancient city, everyone is looking for Lin Kangbai''s two broken legs and his lineal descendants.Looking for the broken leg is to determine the location of the Yin dragon.


    Looking for descendants is to confirm the authenticity of Yin dragon information.


    Everyone knows that Lin Kangbai is a dandy. He may have left his seed somewhere.


    I didn''t expect to meet you here.


    A few days ago, a broken leg of Lin Kangbai was buried here.


    And then his children came in the form of ghosts.


    It seems that this place must be the Yin dragon vein. "


    Shen Qingwu talks a lot, and his tone is full of helplessness and regret.


    It''s hard to imagine such a sentimental scene for an arrogant young lady.


    In fact, it was a dirty thing that other people didn''t know. Miss Shen had seen too much.


    As the leader of the beggars'' sect, he is in charge of a group of people at the bottom of the society.


    On the one hand, Shen Qingwu''s duty is to stabilize the beggars'' sect, a special non-governmental organization with a long history in China; on the other hand, he uses the beggars'' pervasiveness to monitor the every move of some important people.


    The purpose of surveillance is to prevent those people from doing harm to the interests of the state.


    Over the years, Miss Shen Da has provided countless secret information for the above, including the crimes committed by the children of those big families.


    Until the state wants to know about some powerful families, the news will be used as evidence, or to clear the cause of those powerful families.


    So, what did those Beijing dandies do.


    No one knows better than Shen Qingwu.


    It''s really hard to look at the things that are so careless about people''s lives, but how to deal with the culprit.


    Li Nanfang is not clear about Shen Qingwu''s inner thoughts.


    But he knows one thing.


    "This is not the Yin dragon vein."


    A big secret, so he casually said out.

 Chapter 1901

    Where are the Yin dragon veins?


    This problem has become the most concern of countless people.


    There are the official forces represented by the four bird people of Longteng.


    There are all kinds of family forces in China.


    There are even many unseen overseas forces who got some information when they were in the ancient city of Shule, hiding in China and waiting for the opportunity to move.


    Everyone''s attention is on Lin Kangbai''s two broken legs.


    It''s very simple.


    Since Lin Kangbai dares to say that he knows the clue of Yin dragon vein, he may covet that magical place.


    This kind of thing, no one can avoid vulgar, let alone a dandy.


    He endured great pain, cut off two legs, let people out of the desert in Northern Xinjiang.


    It can''t be for his legs to enjoy the treatment of "the world is so big, I want to see it".


    Therefore, the fall of the broken leg must be related to the location of the Yin dragon.


    No one knows whether this line of thinking is correct or not.


    Lin Da Shao is dead, even if it is to knock on his brain, it is impossible to know what he thinks.


    Therefore, even if it is possible to be fooled by this dandy, we should go all the way with the idea of being fooled.


    It''s better to believe what it has than to believe what it doesn''t have.


    Everyone has such a fluke mentality.


    When the news came out that Lin Kangbai had a broken leg buried in Xiliang mountain, it naturally became the focus of many people''s attention.


    Don''t look at the calm on the surface.


    In fact, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring in the dark.


    The undercurrent is surging.


    As the Shen family, Shen Qingwu should not be involved in this big event that may affect the change of state power or even the change of leaders.


    Because the Shen family''s group training only valued Huaxia, not the ruler of Huaxia.


    Just like in ancient times, if the ruler was the emperor of Ming Dynasty, it would be peaceful.


    If it is a tyrant that causes the whole Chinese people to live in poverty and the country''s development to retreat, the Shen family may take the lead in raising the banner of peasant uprising.


    When the tyrant is removed from power, they will immediately step back behind the scenes.


    Then let God decide who will be the next founding emperor.


    But Shen Qingwu today violated the group training, just for Yang Xiao, came here.


    When she appears, those eyes hidden in the dark will surely find her and stir the water of Xiliang mountain because of her appearance.


    Time can''t go back, can''t change Shen Qingwu''s small mistake.


    Then she can only stay in Xiliang mountain and watch the whole thing come to an end.


    Or to find out the truth in advance, report back to Shen''s home, and let Shen get ready.


    The best report content is to determine the location of Yin dragon vein 100%.


    Just at the gate of the courtyard, I heard Li NanFang''s conversation with them. Combined with the information she learned from Miss Shen, she was sure that Xiliang mountain was the Yin dragon vein.


    If it''s not Yin dragon.


    How can we explain that Lin Kangbai''s son, the fetus who should have died in the wilderness with his mother three months ago, was suddenly born in the form of ghost fetus.


    You say it''s a coincidence. Ghosts don''t believe it.


    After she just sent out that sentimental feeling, she was actually ready to call the Shen family immediately to report the news.


    Who knows, Li Nan Nan''s sudden words, let her Lengzheng in situ.


    I didn''t wait to ask why. As like as two peas in the


    , the elders of Li Nanfang said the same words.


    "That''s right. It''s definitely not the Yin dragon vein here."


    Just this sentence, let Li Nanfang and Shen Qingwu cast a suspicious look.


    The elder didn''t want to make a fuss, but said frankly, "Xiliang mountain is a rare geomantic treasure land in the world. It''s called Qianlong zaitan.


    Li Tang Dynasty was born in Fengshui.


    It''s hard to say that after more than a thousand years of accumulation of fortune, there will be the ability of an early emperor here.


    No matter how powerful the fortune is, it is essentially different from the Yin dragon.


    Because no matter how good feng shui is, once it is used, all the fortune will dissipate quickly.


    But the Dragon veins are different.


    Longmai is the most precious place, and its fortune will never fade.


    Therefore, since ancient times will be handed down, a drop of blood can create a legend emperor.


    This morning, I was at the top of Xiliang mountain. I saw the whole Qianlong in the sky from a distance. Its fortune has gathered for less than 1400 years, which is far from the legendary Yin dragon vein. "


    The elder''s explanation is very detailed.


    Only facts have proved that Xiliang mountain is not the location of Yin dragon vein at all.


    This made Shen Qingwu, who was full of confidence, completely broke down in a good mood.She asked reluctantly, "since you know this is not the Yin dragon vein, why do you and Yang Xiao come here again?"


    "Ha ha, no coincidence, no book."


    "Coincidence? Not necessarily. At the beginning, Yang Xiao was also in the ancient city of Shule. He must have known about the Yin dragon pulse. Didn''t he move his mind at all? "


    Shen Qingwu asks the elder in an urgent voice.


    The reason why he wanted an answer so urgently was to know whether Yang Xiao wanted to be emperor.


    If so, she will certainly do her best to help.


    No matter whether it''s Qianlong in the sky or Yinlong vein in Xiliang mountain, we have to fight for it.


    Who knows, elder followed by a word, let her mood beat a mess.


    "Miss Shen, since you are old acquaintances with my king, I might as well disclose some of your words so as not to let people misunderstand my king. The place we came to is deep in Kunlun, the place of national development. We have already occupied one of them, so why bother to explore another. Besides, if my king really wanted to be emperor, he would not have lived to this day. "


    The elder said something and pointed to Li Nanfang.


    On the surface, he was explaining something to Shen Qingwu. In fact, his voice was full of censure to Li Nanfang.


    The elder helped Yang Xiao grow up.


    He is a master and servant in name.


    But emotionally, it''s not much different from father and daughter.


    My daughter fell in love with a scum, paid so much, but that scum is not a woman.


    Elder Li Nanfang has long been dissatisfied with him.


    At this moment, it''s normal to take this opportunity to express his inner thoughts.


    However, this makes Li Nanfang quite embarrassed.


    "Keke, Shen Qingwu, you should have misunderstood Yang Xiao. I didn''t know the particularity of Xiliang mountain before, so I pointed out that I would come here. It''s really a coincidence. Yang Xiao certainly doesn''t want to be an emperor. "


    Li Nanfang followed the elder''s words and explained.


    It''s hard to describe Shen Qingwu''s mood.


    Others think that her aggressive questioning is due to the Shen family''s unique spirit of dedication to the national interests and doing some preventive work in advance.


    But her real idea is that she wants to know what Yang Xiao wants.


    She wants to help Yang Xiao and enhance their relationship.


    To put it bluntly, Yang Xiao is flattered by the Yin dragon pulse.


    As a result, a slap on the air is useless.


    Well, it''s a blessing in disguise.


    Since Yang Xiao doesn''t covet the Yin dragon pulse, she doesn''t have to weigh the Shen family''s group training and her personal feelings.


    Shen Qingwu, feeling less pressure, just felt relaxed all his life. He turned to Li Nanfang and asked with great interest, "Li Nanfang, the elder has the ability to understand the general situation of geomantic omen. Only in this way can he see that this is not a Yin dragon vein. How do you know about it? Don''t tell me, you''ve learned to watch Feng Shui, too. "


    Before they came to Xiliang mountain, Shen Qingwu and Li Nanfang spent a whole day together. What they talked most about was the Yin dragon vein.


    At that time, this guy didn''t know anything about Yin dragon.


    How come now, all of a sudden, you say something so shocking.


    It''s hard for Shen Qingwu not to have doubts.


    Li Nanfang was more calm than the elder. He shrugged his shoulders casually and said, "just now, after I accidentally fell into the grave, I had an adventure and saw something about the Yin dragon vein."


    Li Nanfang did not have any taboo, he fell into the grave, into the coffin under the grave, what happened a full story.


    But he selectively concealed the scroll heirloom and changed the place where he saw yuan Tiangang''s letter to the tomb.


    It is reasonable to say that anyone who knows such a shocking secret will keep his mouth shut and consider whether to take advantage of it.


    Just like Lin Kangbai and Lin Dashao.


    After learning the clue of Yin dragon vein, Lin Da Shao started an auction and tried to make profit for himself.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t have that kind of interest.


    He was not interested in being an emperor at all.


    What I think in my heart is that I have to tell Jing Hongming the whole story when I have a chance.


    Now in the face of Shen Qingwu and the elder, the meaning of the story is different, but in fact, there is no way to find out.


    The Shen family, represented by Shen Qingwu, has always attached great importance to the national interests. Perhaps the Yin dragon vein can only be properly arranged if it falls into the hands of such a big family that has passed on for thousands of years and still does not forget its original intention.


    The flame Valley represented by the great elder can''t see the Yin dragon vein.


    They have yanglongmai in hand, there is no need to do meaningless fight, to their own Ping add a lot of trouble.


    The reason why Li Nanfang is guarding the great elder is to say this.In fact, I have a fancy to the great elder''s Xuanmen skill.


    If the great elder, who is proficient in the art of Xuanmen, and the Shen family, who have a good command of heaven, unite together to find the Yin dragon vein, it is a must.


    Also, we can take advantage of this opportunity.


    Let the valley of flame no longer be in a situation of incompatibility with the official forces.


    In the past, the reason why Jing Hongming and others kept a high degree of vigilance to Yang Xiao and the flaming valley behind him was that Yang Xiao would one day pull Li Nanfang to the flaming Valley and take his knife off.


    Then it is to see through the dragon vein, raise the banner of recovering the Sui Empire, and kill it.


    But now, Yang Xiao has given up that ridiculous grand wish, and is bound not to fight against today''s Chinese officials.


    Then, can the previous tensions be eased.


    If the two sides cooperate to ensure the stable development of the country, it will be a good thing for everyone.


    It''s more important for Li Xiao''s daughter-in-law to help her return to normal one day.


    How can you watch Yang Xiao go to the black road.


    For the sake of Yang Xiao, Li Nanfang said the big secret casually.


    This heart can be learned from heaven and earth.


    In the future, anyone who dares to say that boss Li is a scum without conscience will be shot for five minutes.


    With his slow narration, the expressions of several people around him are changeable.


    Until we talk about the most crucial formula.


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say it anyway.


    It''s like something stuck in his throat, trying to speak, but unable to make a sound.


    He lost his voice.

 Chapter 1902

    Losing one''s voice, as the name suggests, means that one can''t make a sound.


    Dumb people can''t talk, it''s not lost voice.


    Only normal people, suddenly speechless, can be called aphasia.


    There are many reasons for this.


    For example, a person is so sad that he can''t even cry.


    For another example, great love is silent, two people in love, after a long separation, there should be a lot to say, but not a word, can only quietly look at each other.


    In addition, they are so nervous that they are silent. For example, young people who take part in the interview for the first time are still fine outside the door. When they enter the interview room and see the interviewer, they will not speak at once.


    In a word, only when a person has extremely violent emotional changes, can he lose his voice.


    But Li Nanfang was calm and had no mood change at all, but he suddenly lost his language ability.


    The pithy formula yuan Tiangang left behind is clearly on his lips.


    I can''t say a word.


    Such an unusual performance not only made him feel scared, but also made Shen Qingwu and the elder nervous.


    "Li Nanfang, what''s the matter with you, say it?"


    Shen Qingwu''s urgent voice urges.


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth: "I - cough, I can''t say it, I can''t say it at all."


    "Why can''t you say it?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I can''t say that."


    Li Nanfang frowned deeply and couldn''t understand his special situation.


    Just then, the elder suddenly reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "Li Nanfang, don''t try. If I''m not wrong, you should be under the forbidden curse of Xuanmen. Keep in mind that you can''t express your cough. "


    With these words, the elder looked up at Xiliang mountain in the distance, and could not help sighing: "Tiangang is worthy of being a great power of Xuanmen. It can make a long lost Xuanmen skill still effective after more than a thousand years."


    The art of Xuanmen covers everything.


    No one has ever been able to understand such a subject as measuring life by looking at faces, Feng Shui tombs, eight trigrams reincarnation, alchemy and so on.


    Forbidden incantation is a kind of art in metaphysics.


    It is said that in ancient times, there were many schools of thought, and the founders always had one or two secret housekeeping skills.


    In order to prevent this kind of one generation and one-way family guard ability from being stolen, people from Xuanmen will be invited to perform the forbidden curse.


    But for those who are under the spell, the special secret will be deeply engraved in their mind, but they can never tell others.


    Words cannot be spoken, and words cannot be written.


    Forced to say it will only cause damage to the five zang organs, seven holes bleeding and sudden death.


    It''s a very evil method. It has been lost for a long time.


    But I didn''t expect it to appear in Li Nanfang today.


    Maybe God is destined to let Li Nanfang know the secret and solve it in person.


    Hearing the elder''s explanation, Li Nanfang tried again, but still couldn''t say the formula, so he had no choice but to give up.


    Anyway, he has already said what he should have said.


    Can''t say, kill him also can''t say, love how how drop.


    This result is really unacceptable to Shen Qingwu.


    This woman is a little angry and despondent. It''s really hard for her to attack Li Nanfang. She can only turn her head and look at Xiliang mountain in the distance with the elder. She said maliciously: "I don''t care about the bullshit mantra. Tomorrow, I''ll call in people and turn yuan Tiangang''s tomb upside down. I''ll see if there''s anything else in it. "


    This woman is really strong. If she doesn''t agree, she will dig other people''s graves.


    But the elder beside him said with a smile, "Miss Shen, your wish may not come true."


    "Why?"


    "Because according to Tian Gang''s ability, he buried himself in Xiliang mountain, and only brought such a secret to the earth. He had already figured out his way back. Until this great secret comes to light again and is known by later generations, his tomb will disappear completely, his bones will turn to ashes and will never exist. "


    "Can a dead man who only has skeleton shelf destroy his own grave? Is that so weird? "


    Shen Qingwu''s face is full of disbelief.


    Think about it, any normal person would not believe such a wonderful thing.


    But the answer given by the elder is irrefutable.


    "If Tiangang didn''t count this day, how could he put the corpse around his grave. When Li Nanfang came out, the corpses that startled him might have gone back a long time ago, and now they have eaten up the whole grave. "


    That''s right. As the elder said, the corpse like the tide has already destroyed yuan Tiangang''s tomb.


    For more than a thousand years, that ancient tomb has been kept underground.There are countless corpses around, but the tomb has never been destroyed.


    In fact, it is because the stone walls around the tomb are mixed with things that make the corpse stand back.


    Li Nanfang broke the wall of the tomb and climbed out, destroying the original stability and giving the corpses a way to burst in.


    I can''t wait to eat now.


    Not to mention tomorrow morning, even if Shen Qingwu takes people there to dig a pit now, the most he can do is to dig out a lot of bluestone slabs, and countless corpses that chew up yuan Tiangang''s bones and coffins and die of poisoning.


    Yuan Tiangang can become a great power of Xuanmen. Of course, he can count some things after his death.


    In his coffin, he placed something that could combine with corpse Qi and produce highly toxic.


    Once an ordinary grave robber opens his coffin, he is bound to die of severe poison.


    Only the kind of legendary, invincible people, in order to get him to keep the secret for thousands of years.


    After the secret was passed on to posterity, the corpse came back and rushed to the coffin and bones full of rotten corpse gas. While eating, he was influenced by the poison smeared on the coffin and died on the spot.


    No matter it''s tombs or corpses, none of them will be left.


    This shows the great family style of "when things go wrong, brush your clothes and hide your merits and fame.".


    Although Shen Qingwu didn''t want to accept such a result, she couldn''t change anything. She was a little angry and frowned deeply: "well, Xuanmen people are amazing. They know 500 years before and thousands after.


    Did he calculate that someone would bury the broken leg in Xiliang mountain?


    After all, I still don''t understand whether this Xiliang mountain can promote the birth of an emperor.


    Also, what did Li Nanfang say just now that he was eager to cover up the events of that year?


    Why did Lin Kangbai choose to bury his short leg here? "


    Shen Qingwu, from an ordinary person''s point of view, asks her most concerned questions.


    Even if the Qianlong in Xiliang mountain is in the sky, it''s not a Yin dragon vein, but if the geomantic omen trend here can produce a generation of emperors, it''s also a very important event.


    Its severity is not inferior to that of yin and dragon.


    Only yuan Tiangang and Lin Kangbai, the two dead people, can answer these questions.


    When it comes to such a result, no one will be upset.


    Seeing that Shen Qingwu was so anxious that he jumped straight, the elder laughed and gently raised his hand to the old man Wang beside him.


    "How wonderful is Qianlong in heaven? Just ask the people who have lived here for generations. Brother Wang, you''ve heard so much from us. Should you say something? "


    With the words of the elder, Li Nanfang and Shen Qingwu look at the old man with amazing eyes.


    To tell you the truth, it''s just an old man in the village. Nobody really cares.


    Mr. Wang''s identity, in the eyes of those big people, is not even an ant, it can only be tiny dust.


    Therefore, no one cared about the presence of the old man in the village.


    However, the elder called the roll directly, and the key to the answer lies in the person who let us ignore.


    Isn''t it shocking?


    "This morning, I had a talk with my brother Wang at the top of Xiliang mountain. I just thought that the geomantic omen of Qianlong in heaven was just a saying handed down from generation to generation by the Wang family.


    But Li Nanfang just said that he accidentally broke a passage under your great grandfather''s grave.


    If I guess correctly, that channel should be the golden well of yin and Yang.


    A gold well was opened in the tomb, and gold, silver, wealth and silk were not put into the tomb, but they went straight to the coffin.


    I don''t believe that people who have been farming for generations can do such strange things.


    Brother Wang, the location of your great grandfather''s tomb must have been deliberately covered up.


    Dare to ask, what skills are hidden in your Wang family.


    Or, do you still have an expert behind you? "


    The elder seems to ask old man Wang casually. In fact, he is thinking very quickly, trying to detect unusual signs from the old man in the village.


    Before long, the elder observed the face of old man Wang and felt that he was unusual.


    How many people in the world can live to the age of 120?


    Absolutely rare.


    But old man Wang has such a long life.


    And it''s not just Mr. Wang himself. All the men in his family have a long life.


    This and their ancestral grave, in the Qianlong in the general trend of geomantic omen, West White Tiger forehead of small rich small expensive position, appears to be out of place.


    According to Li NanFang''s experience, it is enough to make people suspect.


    If you think about the Fengshui trend of Xiliang mountain again, only at the edge of the dense forest in the northeast of Xiliang, at the junction of Qinglong and Xuanwu, and where the ancestors of the royal family were buried, can you have a long life.Therefore, Mr. Wang must have concealed something.


    Unless you have great attainments in the art of Xuanmen, you will never be so skillful.


    It does not destroy the Feng Shui trend of the whole Qianlong in the sky, but also receives its grace from generation to generation.


    The elder has seen countless people all his life, but he just took a look at Old Man Wang.


    With this idea, he made a direct inquiry.


    The performance of Mr. Wang is enough to prove that the elder''s doubts are correct.


    The old man in the village didn''t feel nervous at all. Instead, he arched his hand, bowed deeply to the elder, and said in a soft voice, "old fairy, I dare not lie. In fact, in the barren mountains and wild forests on the east side of Xiliang, there have always been experts to protect our family.


    Fortunately, you asked.


    I''ll be able to talk about it.


    Because the expert said that the secret of Xiliang mountain must not be told by me on my own initiative. It must be asked.


    This time, make it all clear.


    Then the task handed down from generation to generation by my Wang family will be completely completed, and my old man will be able to go to the city to enjoy his happiness in peace. "


    Old man Wang''s honesty brings the elder''s comfortable smile.


    It would be terrible if a small village man had the ability that the elder could not see through.


    Fortunately, the problem is not the old man.


    "Old fairy, I don''t want to hide it now. Old man, my ancestors are also a character. Dare to ask, do you know the king of Zheng and Wang Shichong at the end of Sui Dynasty


    Wang Laohan''s words made all three people around him look up at him.

 Chapter 1903

    Wang Shichong, general of Sui Dynasty.


    He died in 621 ad.


    During the reign of kaihuang, he made great achievements and was promoted quickly.


    In Daye years, that is, when Yang Guang of Sui Dynasty was in power, his official position became higher and higher, and he gained great trust from Yang Guang.


    Once when Yang Guang was trapped in Jiangdu, he led the troops to rescue him.


    However, after Yang Guang died, this guy began to feel uneasy.


    The world is in chaos. Everyone wants to be an emperor.


    In addition, Wang Shichong is a man of great ability. He defeated Li Mi, the creditor of Wagang village, and recruited Cheng Yaojin and Qin Qiong to his hands.


    There is no reason why he should not be called emperor.


    Therefore, after many years of preparation, Wang Shichong abandoned Yang Dong, a descendant of emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty, and made himself king.


    The name of Zheng Guoming.


    King Zheng and Wang Shichong are talking about him.


    Wang Shichong is also a great figure. He has become the only emperor with the surname of Wang in Chinese history. With the help of Wagang village, he should establish a great dynasty for thousands of generations.


    It happened that, within two years, he was defeated by Li Tang''s second son.


    Not only did the heroes of Wagang village become subordinates of others, but also he was killed by his enemies.


    That was a terrible end.


    What on earth made him fail so quickly?


    There are few records in historical books, but as a descendant of Wang Shichong, Wang Laohan is sure to give the truth.


    "The reason is that it''s on the Fengshui treasure land of Xiliang mountain."


    With these words, Wang turned his head to see Xiliang mountain, and slowly told the story that had been covered with dust for a long time.


    As we all know, Yuan Tiangang, the great feng shui master in the late Sui Dynasty and the early Tang Dynasty, experienced the changes of two dynasties, and had great skills, and even showed his face to countless people.


    During the reign of emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, Wang Shichong and Yuan Tiangang were officials of the same Dynasty and inevitably had contacts.


    Yuan Guan, Wang Shichong''s face was full of imperial spirit, but he was cruel and treacherous, so he must not be a Ming monarch.


    If we want to make a difference, we must follow the good example.


    But when Wang Shichong heard only the words "quite imperial", he began to laugh, ignoring the second half of Yuan Tiangang''s words.


    Later, when Wang Shichong pacified the civil uprising in the late Sui Dynasty, he stayed in the eastern province.


    His geomantic master, who watched the stars at night, searched the dragon and explored the cave, found a huge geomantic treasure land, the kind that can make a generation of emperors.


    It is located in Xiliang mountain of Qingshan in eastern province.


    Unfortunately, Wang Shichong''s geomantic omen master can only look at a rough picture, and has no idea what is the best location in this geomantic omen treasure land.


    When Wang Shichong heard about it, he waved his hand and yelled to bring yuan Tiangang to Laozi.


    Others can''t see where Fengshui is good. The one surnamed yuan must have no problem.


    If you don''t dare to tell the truth, you will be killed.


    In this way, Yuan Tiangang was taken to Xiliang mountain. Looking at Wang Shichong''s treacherous face, he shook his head and pointed to a place.


    Just bury your ancestors there, and make sure that you will become emperor within two years.


    Wang Shichong was dubious, but he moved his ancestral tomb over and directly looked at Yuan Tiangang.


    But when you become emperor, you will kill this guy.


    Can''t let people know, where the geomancy is good.


    If you can''t be an emperor, hum, and dare to cheat him, you''re looking for death.


    As a result, after two years, Yang Guang died, and Wang Shichong''s status really gradually moved towards the direction of the emperor.


    Lao Wang is happy.


    Shout, come on, pull the boy yuan Tiangang. In order to thank him, I want to cut off his head as a wine pot.


    Who wants to find yuan Tiangang again, but he has disappeared.


    What happened later proved that what yuan Tiangang said was right. Lao Wang really became an emperor, but he was abandoned within two years.


    What''s going on?


    "Wang Shichong, the ancestor of our royal family, was not actually the place where the emperor came from.


    The great master yuan Tiangang is a good man. He didn''t have the heart to hurt his ancestors.


    I just chose a place for him to ensure the longevity of the descendants of the Wang family. I was a little bit of dragon spirit.


    If the ancestors could listen to the great master, they would be kind.


    Maybe it''s not a problem to live over 100.


    But he still did not change his former temperament, even the best fortune could not stand his extravagance.


    At the age of 70, he was killed by his enemy.


    At that time, it was actually a long life.


    The war can be out of the emperor''s geomantic treasure hole eye, was the great master yuan Tiangang, gave to the Tang Dynasty.


    The great master felt that he had indirectly killed his ancestors, and he couldn''t bear it.Let quietly took in a Wang''s descendants, generations living in Xiliang mountain here.


    Live a little rich, have a long life.


    It''s enough compensation. "


    Mr. Wang said this with a slight sigh.


    When anyone talks about his ancestors, he always has a trace of fantasy.


    If Wang Shichong didn''t do that then, who would dare to say that the history of China would not change, and who would dare to guarantee that Wang''s family is still the emperor''s life for generations.


    Hearing the sigh of old man Wang, the elder also shook his head helplessly: "I probably know something about the things behind.


    It is said that when Yuan Tiangang dedicated a geomantic treasure land to the Li Tang family, he directly told Li Shimin, the second eldest son.


    At that time, Li Yuan did not have the mind to oppose the Sui Dynasty.


    It was Li Shimin''s stratagem that forced Li Yuan to revolt and move his ancestral grave to Fengshui.


    Later, Li Tang succeeded.


    But the second son of the Li family is not satisfied that his father is going to pass the throne to his brother Li Jiancheng.


    But, they are a mother compatriots, that piece of geomantic treasure land is the same to protect them.


    In order to become emperor, Li Shimin had to launch a qualitative change in Xuanwumen, shot Li Jiancheng and Li Yuanji, and forced Li Yuan to abdicate. From then on, there was Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty.


    I think it''s in the suicide note that Li Nanfang saw.


    What we are talking about is the Xuanwumen incident.


    At that time, Li Shimin killed all those who opposed him in order to get rid of his dissidents.


    In addition to Wagang village heroes who supported him, there were other founding officials of the Tang Dynasty who always remained neutral. Li Shimin wanted to kill him but did not dare to.


    One is yuan Tiangang.


    The second is Li Jing, the God of war. General Jing in the suicide note is about this man.


    General Jing died alone. Yuan Tiangang''s copy of the book of five elements, which was given to him by Yuan Tiangang, has been handed down


    When the elder said this, he suddenly coughed violently.


    It seems that I can''t say what I want to say.


    After coughing for a long time, he relieved his breath and looked up at Xiliang mountain in the distance.


    "The people in Xuanmen are very concerned about the calligraphy handed down from ancient times. If only we could know where Tiangang''s descendants had spread the book. But I don''t know if Tiangang has any descendants. "


    Elder''s tone, do not know what kind of emotion contains.


    It was like missing an old friend.


    In fact, most people say that they don''t have any hope for yuan Tiangang''s future generations.


    If yuan Tiangang really has descendants, he can still pass on such a powerful skill of Xuanmen from generation to generation.


    How could he make the great elder of Tiandao in flame valley the first person in Xuanmen today.


    It''s absolutely right to analyze things like this.


    But accidents happen all the time.


    Old man Wang suddenly said: "the great master yuan Tiangang has descendants. He lives in the dense forest on the east side of Xiliang."


    "Oh? Is that true? "


    The elder''s mood was suddenly excited.


    Shen Qingwu and Li Nanfang are also led by the elder and look at the old man with hope.


    That is the descendant of Yuan Tiangang.


    If we can find him.


    Shen Qingwu must take this man to Beijing to solve the innumerable secrets handed down from ancient times.


    Li Nanfang, on the other hand, was happy to hand over the affairs of Yin dragon to Yuan Tiangang''s descendants.


    Boss Li just happened to bump into Lao yuan''s tomb. He is not in the mood to do anything to protect the people all over the world.


    Lao yuan''s last wish is more reasonable for his family to do it.


    Feeling the eager eyes of the three, Wang felt a little nervous, scratched his head and said, "in fact, I''m not sure. It''s just a saying handed down from generation to generation in our family.


    Moreover, on the 15th day of every month, I have to take some daily necessities and put them on the edge of Xiliang mountain, which my father told me before he died.


    Anyway, there must be people living there.


    But after the demolition of Xiliang village, I can''t send things again.


    If you want to find people over there, you go. "


    When Mr. Wang said this, he finally said everything he knew.


    It''s so easy to have a secret in my heart all the year round and finally let it out.


    And after relaxing, there is a big happy event, which can definitely make people excited and crazy.


    Just as his voice fell, a loud baby cry broke out in Wang''s home.


    "Yes, my little grandson is born!"


    Old man Wang cried out and ran home.


    Alas, the old man is also excited and confused.


    It has been said for a long time that the child is a ghost child, not his little grandson.Moreover, the ghost fetus will be taken away by Yang Xiao.


    "I''ll go to see Guitai. If it doesn''t matter, I''ll visit Xiliang mountain tonight. Li Nanfang, if you want to go with me, wait for me here. "


    With these words, the elder rushed into the courtyard.


    There are priorities.


    The secret of Xiliang mountain is very important, but the problem of ghost fetus is close at hand.


    The elder is also the first time to meet the ghost fetus. He wants to prevent the evil things from having a bad influence on Yang Xiao.


    In the night, only Li Nanfang and Shen Qingwu were left.


    They look at each other and smile.


    Li Nanfang took the lead in saying: "you know so many secrets all at once. Should you report it to your father?"


    "Nonsense, do I need you to remind me of this kind of thing?"


    Shen Qingwu rolled his eyes, took out his mobile phone, and was about to call the Shen family.


    You know, now Xiliang mountain is not only about who will be the emperor, but also countless forces are secretly accumulating their strength to compete.


    Such a struggle is likely to spread and lead to more terrible consequences.


    Who can guarantee that the stability of the whole country will not be affected after those big families who have stepped in and accumulated strength to fight?


    Therefore, Shen Qingwu must inform the Shen family at the first time and take precautions.


    Who knows, as soon as she took out her mobile phone, she heard a Ding Dong sound.


    A wechat was sent to her mobile phone.


    Shen Qingwu gazed at him for a moment and couldn''t help smiling: "ha ha, I''m the first one to catch up with that boy at last."


    "Who did you catch up with?"


    Li NanFang''s curiosity was intrigued and he poked his head to look this way.


    Shen Qingwu didn''t shy away from this guy either. He showed a picture directly and said, "the guy who took Lin Kangbai''s broken leg for two days. We''ve been chasing him for a long time."


    With these words, Li Nanfang carefully observed the photo.


    I always feel that person looks familiar.


    This man is -


    dikuza?

 Chapter 1904

    From northern Xinjiang to eastern province, it spans thousands of kilometers.


    Fortunately, it''s a cold winter in the north, so that dikuza''s two broken legs don''t rot so quickly and emit an unbearable stench.


    The former gatekeeper of Shule ancient city has not had a good rest for more than ten days and nights.


    But he didn''t dare to stop.


    He had to put his two broken legs in two places. Only by doing this well, could he set foot on the plane to Meidi and live a life that others could not envy with the money he had enjoyed for several generations.


    The whole journey was hard but full of hope.


    He didn''t know why Lin had to arrange such a strange task.


    Anyway, when I called him alone and assigned this task, I made it clear.


    If you don''t promise, you''ll die.


    If you don''t, you''ll die.


    Only in full accordance with the instructions of Lin Da Shao, the things are done, can we live well.


    In this case, why not agree to come down.


    Fortunately, although the task is wonderful, the risk is almost zero.


    At least, after he buried his first broken leg in a place called Xiliang mountain, he was halfway through the task.


    I didn''t see anyone make trouble for him.


    It seems safe, but you can''t relax.


    There is still a need to choose less noticeable means of transport, specifically to choose the route to the second place.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the completion of the mission.


    Dikuza is glad for his good luck.


    Inexplicably, Gu Yao, the gatekeeper of the ancient city of Shule, who had taken care of him.


    That old man is always talking about God''s blessing.


    Now it seems that he dikuza is the one who is really favored by the gods. Otherwise, he could not have done a dangerous thing, but he went smoothly without any accident.


    With this in mind, after placing the second broken leg, he will go to Mingzhu specially.


    Why go to Mingzhu?


    Because dikuza has long heard Lao Gu say that the old man''s little daughter went to university in Mingzhu.


    In the past, Lao Gu said that he could betroth his little daughter to dikuza.


    Dikuza saw the photos and knew that Lao Gu''s daughter was beautiful. He liked it very much.


    When he has money, he will go to Meidi for development.


    Why not bring a cheap wife with you.


    Of course, dikuza is not a man without conscience. Otherwise, after brother Dao settled in the ancient city of Shule, his status will rise, and there is no need to help Gu Yao find a new job, right?


    At that time, he knew that he had a conscience when he went back to take care of Lao Gu.


    Since I have a conscience, I don''t mind. When I go to Meidi with my cheap daughter-in-law, I bring my father-in-law with me.


    However, the premise is that Gu Yao must leave the ancient city of Shule.


    Who knows if that stubborn old man is willing to leave that miserable place?


    Anyway, after dikuza agreed to Lin''s request, he was doomed not to go back.


    Send down the second broken leg, go to the Pearl.


    I found Lao Gu''s daughter and married her as a daughter-in-law.


    If Lao Gu wanted to, they would go to Meidi together.


    This is dikuza''s life wish.


    It is also such a goal in life, prompting him to spend more than ten days, sleepless and running around.


    As the old saying goes, people who have goals and are willing to work hard will have good luck.


    He firmly believes that there will be such a good luck to support him to the end.


    But the fact is that people''s luck sometimes needs certain basic conditions.


    For example, before he went to Castle Peak, the road was calm.


    That''s because Lin Kangbai arranged for him to come out more than ten days in advance, and made a time difference, so that his whereabouts were not noticed.


    The ancient city of Shule was completely destroyed.


    The news of the Yin dragon vein completely leaked out, and countless people began to pay attention to a northern Xinjiang man with a broken leg on his back.


    Dikuza''s whereabouts will inevitably be exposed to many people''s eyes.


    The reason is that they are still in peace.


    It''s just that those who pay close attention to him secretly hold each other back, and no one is willing to move ahead of time.


    In addition, only by keeping dikuza and letting him arrive at his destination smoothly can we know the exact location of the Yin dragon vein, which is also the reason why everyone allows him to run around.


    Dikuza''s steps may not stop for a long time to come.


    But other people''s steps have long stayed in the Castle Peak, their eyes fixed on a place called "Xiliang village".


    Yue Qingke and Helan Qunxing are undoubtedly such people.


    The night is like water.


    In winter in the north, it gets dark very early.It''s just 8 p.m., it''s like midnight.


    Such an environment is most suitable for holding a cup of hot juice, grasping a handful of caramel melon seeds, curling up on the sofa in a room with heating, and watching a classic movie with Douban score above 9.


    But Yue Qingke and Helan stars are not so nice and elegant.


    Two people stand at a desk, staring at a lot of landscape photos on the desk, frowning, a look of bitter hatred.


    For a long time, Helan stars patted the table in great distress: "Yue Qingke, have you seen enough? It has been confirmed that this place is a geomantic treasure land, and there has been an emperor. What else can I hesitate? It''s important to start now. We should go to Castle Peak now and witness the Yin dragon veins with our own eyes, rather than stay in Beijing and wait for silly news. "


    These words, Helan stars have been suffocating for a long time.


    The combination of him and Yue Qingke was formed after the Shule ancient city incident.


    The two work separately.


    Helan Qunxing sent out a group of people from northern Xinjiang. They took the legs they didn''t know where to get and scattered them to all parts of the country to disturb the sight of others.


    Yue Qingke, on the other hand, focuses on finding the guy who really took Lin Kangbai''s two legs and locating where the broken leg might be buried.


    This division of labor seems a bit unfair.


    Because no matter what news comes back, Yue Qingke knows for the first time that Helan stars are the first to attack.


    But this young master Helan has no choice.


    Now his position in Helan family has plummeted. It''s impossible for him to mobilize the power of the family to do some secret things like Yue Qingke.


    Fortunately, Yue Qingke abides by their alliance agreement. No matter what news he has, he shares it with him for the first time.


    A few days ago, the people sent by Yue Qingke finally locked Lin Kangbai''s broken leg in Qingshan.


    Mr. Wang of Xiliang village, the first group of outsiders he met, were actually Yue Qingke''s men. These photos were also sent by those people.


    Yue Qingke invited a master who was in Beijing at that time to take a good look at the scenery in the photo.


    Incomparable conclusion, there is a geomantic treasure, good fortune to the kind of explosion.


    This result, there is no reason not to believe that this place is the Yin dragon.


    At least, Helan stars think so.


    He also thought about feeling green hill for the first time and seeing it with his own eyes.


    However, Yue Qingke stopped him from acting rashly.


    Even now, I still use that very ridiculous reason.


    "Mr. stars, why is your self-cultivation getting worse and worse? If it''s really a Yin dragon vein, why didn''t Lin Kangbai let people bury his two legs, but just bought one? Therefore, we need to take a long-term view of the fraud. "


    That''s the reason to take Helan stars to death.


    "If you cheat, you won''t say anything else?"


    Helan stars were dazzled by the benefits. They really couldn''t speak. They yelled without scruples: "Yue Qingke, I find that you really have mental problems, or you are a wife fearing maniac.


    After you get married with Longcheng, you''re just a soft egg. You can''t be hard.


    It''s not easy to get a divorce. It''s becoming decent.


    Now Xianghe has become indecisive again.


    Don''t tell me, you don''t know that Duan Xiang pushed your father yuelincheng down the cliff behind your back.


    This is the Revenge of killing my father. You don''t care at all.


    However, in other words, Duan Xiang, a woman, has more courage than you. In order to help you ascend the throne, she has given you all the charges of Patricide.


    But what about you?


    Still waiting here.


    If you don''t grasp the obvious benefits, you have to wait for a descendant of Lin Kangbai to become emperor. Are you willing to do so? "


    Helan stars opened their mouths like machine guns. They kept talking. They really opened the scar on Yue Qingke''s heart one layer after another.


    Yue Qingke himself doesn''t know why his fate is so bumpy.


    The two most miserable things in life, the hatred of killing his father and the hatred of taking his wife, were all occupied by him.


    He married his first daughter-in-law, Longcheng, turned around and gave him a green hat, and gave birth to a villain.


    In order to repay the hatred of taking his wife, he combined with Duan Xiang.


    Who can imagine that Duan Xiang almost killed his father with his back on his back.


    To be sure, Duan Xiang is also ready to seize the opportunity of the Yin dragon vein and let Yue Qingke take a chance to ascend the throne.


    However, Yue Qingke didn''t really want to kill his own father.


    After hearing the news that Yue Lincheng accidentally fell off a cliff and lay in the intensive care unit, he almost got angry.


    Call Duan Xiang.As a result, Duan Xiang said, "it''s important to find the Yin dragon vein. I''ll carry all the blame for you."


    If you listen to what this woman says, it''s absolutely for the sake of her husband''s willingness to give everything.


    What else can Yue Qingke do?


    Of course, he didn''t even go to Dali to see his seriously injured father.


    Keep in Beijing wholeheartedly, waiting for the result of Yin dragon.


    Helan stars are worried.


    He was more anxious than the stars.


    At this time, when he heard the heartless sarcasm of Helan stars, he would like to take out his pistol and give all the bullets to shaque.


    However, Yue Qingke''s hard-working self-cultivation made him not do anything so impulsive.


    Because Helan stars are useful.


    "Mr. stars, I forgive you this time. I hope you''ll think twice when you talk later. After all, I can do things without you. There''s no need to hear you satirize me here. Do you understand? "


    "You, OK, what do we do now? Are you really waiting here all the time? "


    Calm down, He Lan Qun Xing felt that what he had just said was a little too much. Then he relaxed his tone and asked again what he was most concerned about.


    As soon as his voice fell, a crisp ring suddenly rang.


    Yue Qingke picked up the phone to answer.


    Don''t know what the opposite said, his face that kind of gloomy breath swept away, turned into a pleasant smile.


    When the call was over, he turned to look at Helan stars and said, "young master, don''t you want to go to Castle Peak. Let''s get there now. You''d better hurry up and don''t delay for a moment. "


    "Why?"


    "Because Li Nanfang is there."


    Yue Qingke smiles and points out the panorama of Xiliang mountain.

 Chapter 1905

    Helan stars left, with great excitement, while secretly scolding Yue Qingke for being a fool, while rushing to Qingshan.


    It''s only eight in the evening.


    It only takes two hours to get to Castle Peak.


    Then he contacted his subordinates who had arranged to go to Qingshan and rushed all the way to Xiliang mountain.


    Find that geomantic treasure land, and then sprinkle 100 ml blood of his father, which he secretly got two days ago, there.


    Absolutely perfect.


    Isn''t it true that the Yin dragon vein has the magical effect of a drop of blood as an emperor for a long time.


    This 100 milliliters of blood, is it possible to worry?


    Forget it. Whatever.


    As long as Helan stars can ascend the throne.


    Young master Qun Xing boasts that he is much smarter than Yue Qingke.


    That counsellor Baodan can''t wait to push his father down the cliff before he really determines the location of Yin dragon vein. It''s not obvious that people should grasp him.


    Yue Qingke said that this was Duan Xiang''s own opinion, and he didn''t know it.


    Only a fool can believe such nonsense.


    He is still far sighted.


    First sprinkle the blood, and then kill his father when the whole thing is settled.


    The whole plan is perfect.


    No one can say that for the sake of power, kill your father yourself.


    Helan stars are smart and straightforward.


    Just as when he went to Helan Xiaoxin to get huge profits, he put forward the conditions that it was difficult for Helan Xiaoxin to fight, forcing her to touch the switch to die.


    It seems like a muscle, but in fact, only after mastering everything, can we recognize a goal and go on.


    Xiliang mountain is the Yin dragon vein, so he must succeed.


    Xiliang mountain is not a Yin dragon vein. He still has 100 ml of blood to prepare for the next place.


    Even if the two places are not Yin dragon veins, he doesn''t care.


    Sooner or later, things will come to light.


    Failure, Yue Qingke to his bottom, he himself has long been excluded from the Helan family to the core, more will not lose anything.


    If you succeed, you will have a bright future.


    It''s not a loss business.


    Only a fool can be as suspicious as Yue Qingke.


    Of course, we can''t belittle Yue Qingke completely. After all, the young master Yue gave him a great help during his trip to Qingshan.


    Master Kongkong, who is known as the first master of Xuanmen, will visit Xiliang mountain in the evening at Qingshan and Helan star club.


    How Yue Qingke contacted master Kongkong, Helan stars didn''t know.


    Yue Qingke will not tell him the relationship between master Kongkong and the Yue family.


    It''s like Yue Qingke clearly knows that Xiliang mountain is not the real location of Yin dragon vein, but he still doesn''t say it clearly.


    The stars don''t believe him.


    He is too lazy to explain so much.


    For Yue Qingke, the most urgent task is to stabilize the owner of Yue Zitong''s family who has returned to his family.


    I mentioned that before.


    In order to revenge Li Nanfang, Yue Qingke and Duan Xiang get married. They plan together how to kill the scum completely.


    The first step of the plan, of course, is to push Yue Zitong down from being the head of the family, so that he can regain his power.


    So, over the past few months.


    With the help of Duan''s resources, yueqingke constantly controls Yuejia''s peripheral industries.


    His position has risen, and the Duan family has benefited from it.


    Such a win-win situation, the result is bound to be good.


    What''s more, during this period of time, Yue Zitong seemed to be infected with evil spirits. He was indifferent to the affairs of the Yue family. All day long, the gate was closed and the second gate was not open.


    Also let Yue Qingke back in charge of the Yue family''s plan is extremely smooth.


    In the face of this situation, I''m afraid that someone else would have raised the banner of Crusade and kicked Yue Zitong away from the position of home owner.


    But Yue Qingke was suspicious.


    He took the initiative to slow down all his actions, just worried about what bad moves Yue Zitong was secretly holding.


    He doesn''t know the truth.


    In the past few months, aunt Yue has been troubled by something.


    It was Shen Qingwu who took her away and found some old bachelors to scare her into nervous weakness.


    She can''t even care about herself. She has no spare time to care what Yue Qingke is doing.


    If this situation continues.


    In three or five months at most, Yue Zitong still can''t get out of the shadow, so Yue Qingke will not hesitate to complete the change of the leader of the Yue family.


    But at this time.


    The news of black dragon and dragon ball came out, and the auction of Shule ancient city began.


    What Lin Kangbai said about the Yin dragon system has attracted everyone''s attention.Yue Qingke''s goal shifted from the position of the master of the Yue family to the illusory "throne".


    This made his pace of gathering the outside forces of the Yue family from a slow state to a stagnation.


    It happened that Aunt Yue met Li Nanfang in the ancient city of Shule, and she knew that she was going to marry that scum back to 800. All her psychological shadows were dispelled by this great joy, which was just like a full blood resurrection.


    Just a few days later, Yue Zitong went to 800 with Li Nanfang.


    We all know what happened.


    Aunt Yue was not a misunderstanding, stimulate the mind crazy, forced to calm down, made a series of crazy moves.


    On the one hand, it is to use her brain, which is more and more rich, to clear the women around some scum.


    On the other hand, it is an incentive to consolidate her position as the head of the family.


    Yue Zitong knows very well.


    If she is not the head of the family, then she and Yang Tiantian''s mother and daughter can only be attached to Li Nanfang and let the scum bully her.


    Only by keeping her position as the head of her family can she have more sufficient capital to negotiate with Li Nanfang.


    So, after leaving 800, I went to Castle Peak for the first stop. First, I saw min rou. I didn''t know what to say. I fooled her into running to Meidi and never coming back.


    After solving this problem, Yue Zitong went back to Beijing overnight.


    Then, by means of thunder, she recalled the main members of Yue''s family who had secretly fallen to Yue Qingke''s side during her time of mental distress one by one.


    It was this admonition that became the first counterattack of Yue Zitong in the process of Yue Qingke''s trying to seize the position of the head of the family.


    Before Yue Qingke did things, he was as timid as walking on thin ice. It was precisely because of Yue Zitong''s inaction.


    And now that Yue Zitong has made a difference, Yue Qingke should be happy, and then see the move.


    But the problem is, Yue Qingke is busy looking for Yin dragon.


    Even Duan Xiang stepped in and killed his father.


    Two people who have leisure mind, put in a small in law above.


    If Duan Xiang came to do this, he would give up the whole Yue family and concentrate on the Yin dragon.


    But Yue Qingke is different.


    This person not only has enough self-cultivation, but also has the characteristics of being suspicious. He is also born with a kind of indecision, which is used to finding a good way out ahead of time before finishing a thing.


    Yin dragon is very important.


    But Yue Qingke was also unwilling to give up the Yue family.


    He should continue to grasp his vested interests in the Yue family while looking for the Yin dragon.


    So once there is an accident, let him have a way to go.


    therefore, Helan stars left the essence to go to Castle Peak and to exert their strength towards the geomantic omen.


    Yue Qingke returned to his old home.


    When he came back here, he wanted to show loyalty and stabilize Yue Zitong.


    No matter what happens, he can''t become a loner who can''t get a firm foothold in his wife''s family.


    When Zong gang saw Yue Qingke, his mood was very complicated.


    This is the only male in the young generation of the Yue family. Originally, he could be the real owner of the Yue family, but because of various reasons, he became a man on the edge of the Yue family.


    The whole Yue family has become a battlefield for Yue Qingke and Yue Zitong to fight for power.


    It''s OK to say that two people are incompatible.


    Originally, the main reason why Yue Zitong came back from 800 was that he heard that Yue Lincheng was dying. We should go to Yue Qingke for the first time, or call him back to the Yue family to ask for a clear answer.


    But Yue Zitong has been back for several days and never mentioned it again.


    Zong Gangman thinks that this is a tacit understanding between Yue Qingke and Yue Zitong. Before the result comes out, they will never make direct contact.


    Unexpectedly, Yue Qingke took the initiative to find him.


    If someone else comes to disturb the master-in-law so late, Zonggang won''t allow it.


    But in the face of Yue Qingke, he can''t make a decision privately.


    It''s only polite to invite Yue Qingke to have tea in the front hall, and then rush to the back study as soon as possible to report the incident.


    "Here comes Yue Qingke?"


    In the study, Yue Zitong was still reading the case, looking at some information. After hearing Zonggang''s report, he was stunned.


    In her opinion, Yue Qingke should be in a mess for the sake of yinlongmai. How could he come to see her late at night.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    There''s no reason not to listen to that guy.


    "Bring him here."


    Yue Zitong waved at will, then lowered his head again and focused on the pile of documents in front of him.


    It was not until there was a knock that she buttoned the things in front of her.


    He looked up and called out, "come in."The door opened and Yue Qingke followed Zonggang into the house.


    Seeing this familiar and strange face, Yue Zitong felt as if he had been separated from others.


    Once upon a time, this cousin was just a cowardly man in everyone''s eyes. He was crushed to death by Longcheng and had no status in the whole family.


    that''s as like as two peas.


    So every time I see Yue Qingke, aunt Yue always has a sense of sadness.


    But just over a year later, everything has changed.


    She is the owner of her family.


    And he was the one who wanted to kill her but took her place.


    "Sit down, uncle Zong."


    The strange feeling of the memories of the past was fleeting. Yue Zitong waved his hand gently, as if he were polite to ordinary guests.


    But no matter how well he covered up, he couldn''t escape Yue Qingke''s eyes.


    With that kind of light emotion, Yue Qingke thought about how to stabilize Yue Zitong.


    As soon as he poured the tea, Yue Qingke walked out slowly. With a smile and a strong emotion, he said in a soft voice: "when I entered this room, I suddenly remembered that we were standing in the middle of the room together when we were young, listening to my grandfather''s lecture. In a blink of an eye, more than ten years later, things are right and people are wrong. "


    A touch of sadness, coupled with the memories of the situation.


    Yue Qingke suddenly played an emotional card.


    It has to be said that he was not ten years older than Yue Zi in his childhood. Just in the first sentence, he dominated the conversation between them.


    Yue Zitong was stunned, then said with the same bitter smile: "yes, I can''t go back to the past any more. In principle, as the head of my wife''s family and your cousin, I should be there to send my best wishes when you get married. But I didn''t attend your wedding with Duan Xiang. You don''t blame me, do you? "


    Yue Qingke is playing the emotional card as a cover.


    And Yue Zitong''s words really take family affection seriously.


    Two phase contrast, a little aunt how to fight with others?

 Chapter 1906

    Women are always sentimental animals.


    As soon as Yue Qingke came up, he used such sincere words as his opening remarks. Of course, Yue Zitong easily fell into it.


    If it is according to the rhythm of such a chat to continue.


    Yue Qingke is absolutely sure that Aunt Yue is in tears.


    He even asked Yue Zitong to pat his chest on the spot and say, "it doesn''t matter if you''re the head of the family. Anyway, it''s all a family.".


    It''s also possible.


    But no matter how skillful Yue Qingke''s method is, it can''t avoid the end of people''s bad luck when they drink cold water.


    Listening to Yue Zitong talking about his and Duan Xiang''s wedding, Yue Qingke said politely: "the Yue family manages Wanji every day. It''s a pity that we didn''t show up. We don''t dare to have other ideas."


    After politeness, from the perspective of a normal person, with the idea of playing emotional cards.


    Yue Qingke took it for granted to continue: "master, you went to Li NanFang''s hometown a few days ago. You must have had a wedding. I''m here to send you my belated blessing. I wish the family leader and Li Nanfang a hundred years of good union and early birth of a noble son. "


    You see, there''s absolutely nothing wrong with that.


    Moreover, the fact that Yue Zitong went to 800 did not hide from the Yue family.


    After all, the head of a family is away from home. He is not sure how long he will go. He is bound to explain why.


    For example, those loyal supporters of Yue Zitong, director Liang of Dongsheng Province, have already sent their blessings.


    Only Yue Qingke never showed his face.


    But now that he''s talking about it, he can''t help mentioning it.


    Playing the emotional card is one aspect.


    On the other hand, it is hoped that Yue Zitong can recognize her current identity.


    Are already married out of the girl, do not rely on the position of home owners do not go, OK?


    What''s more, Yue Qingke hated Li Nanfang in his heart, and he sincerely sent blessings to the scum, which all gave full face to the Yue family.


    Nothing''s wrong.


    But Yue Qingke just didn''t understand why Yue Zitong''s face was so cold.


    "Please worry. Come on, what''s important for you to come to me so late? "


    Yue Zitong changed his cold attitude in an instant.


    Yue Qingke is confused.


    Poor master Yue, why don''t you open any pot.


    If it had not been for the 800 trip, he might have easily seized more than half of the power of his wife''s family.


    Yue Zitong doesn''t want anyone to mention it now. Yue Qingke has to hit the gun. Who can blame him.


    A good hand, so bad.


    Yue Qingke nodded: "ah, I, I, oh. I want to report something to the owner when I disturb him so late. "


    "Go ahead."


    "Well, my father Yue Lincheng fell off a cliff and was seriously injured when he was playing in Dali. I want to visit, but on Jinghua side, the company under the name of my wife''s family, which I take care of, needs to be taken care of by several subordinates. This time I''m here, I''m going to have a look at it for the owner of my family, and I''ve made a choice. "


    Yue Qingke soon recovered, took out a document, stood forward, and was about to send it to the master-in-law''s case.


    The emotional card is just a whim.


    Since inexplicably failed, there is no need to continue to pester that problem.


    The main purpose of Yue Qingke''s visit today is to make progress by retreating.


    He took the initiative to let go of the business of the Yue family, which originally belonged to his jurisdiction, just to give Yue Zitong a clear signal that he would not have any improper attempt to be the head of the family in a short time.


    In addition, the mention of Yue Lincheng is also a stroke of Yue Zitong''s sympathy.


    You see, my father is almost dead. Please be kind and don''t fight for power so aggressively.


    So weak, so concession, no one will bite.


    Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, Yue Zitong''s cold face softened a lot.


    But without waiting for Yue Qingke to deliver the document, a clear and pleasant mobile phone ring suddenly rang.


    He made a slight movement.


    Yue Zitong took out his mobile phone and gently waved his hand: "just a moment, I''ll take a call."


    I don''t know what this call means. Yue Zitong forgets the identity of the host and guest and runs outside to answer the call with his mobile phone.


    Yue Qingke was hanging there, and he just felt that he was in a state of anxiety.


    Too special to give face.


    I don''t know if it''s very impolite for the guests to run out to answer the phone when there are guests.


    This is the same meaning as keeping watch of the time.


    It''s obviously to drive people away.


    That is to say, sitting on the head of the family can make you a woman so arrogant.


    But when Yue Qingke takes this position, no, he will take the "throne". He may pay back today''s humiliation ten times and a hundred times.Yue Qingke put the so-called "decentralization" document on the desk with great anger.


    It is reasonable to say that he should go to the door and wait for the master-in-law to come back.


    However, at a casual glance, he suddenly saw a pile of paper that had just been buttoned up by Yue Zitong.


    If it''s a family affair, it''s nothing.


    But in the corner of the information paper, Yue Qingke clearly saw three words.


    Valley of fire.


    That''s right. These three words immediately shocked Yue Qingke.


    He knows about valley of fire.


    As the third generation of family members, Yueqing and others know more about the secrets.


    Especially the relationship between Yue''s family and flame valley.


    Eighty years ago, Yue Qingtian, the father-in-law of the Yue family, was associated with the valley of flame, which made the Yue family a very fast growing group in many cases.


    What was Yue Zitong looking at just now?


    How is it related to that place?


    Yue Qingke has countless ideas in his mind. He quickly looks back and looks around. Outside the door, Yue Zitong walks around the courtyard with his mobile phone.


    I don''t see any immediate return.


    Then -


    Yue Qingke took out his mobile phone as fast as he could and reached out to open the folder.


    A few pieces of material paper, click and click the mobile phone camera, took a clear picture.


    Then, as soon as possible, he cleaned up the crime scene and put the mobile phone back in his pocket.


    It''s a pity that Yue Qingke didn''t act as a spy just now.


    He was quick, steady and had no guilty attitude, especially when he stepped to the door and stood with his hands down, pretending to be ready to leave.


    Who dares to say that he has done something shameful.


    "Send me more people to look after the villa.


    Never let anyone near.


    Especially Li Nanfang.


    If that scum dares to get close to the villa, convya, you can think about how you can die. "


    Yue Zitong''s voice of reprimanding someone came faintly.


    Immediately, the door opened, and the owner-in-law stepped in.


    Yue Qingke was standing by the door, their eyes facing each other. He bowed slightly and said in a soft voice: "master, the documents I submitted have been turned over on your desk. My father is in critical condition. I want to rush to Dali tonight. Please forgive me."


    "Well, when you arrive, say hello to uncle for me. But, Qingke, no matter what happens, you are the son of your wife''s family. You should put the family''s interests first. Remember


    "Follow the instructions of your family."


    Two people''s high sounding concluding remarks.


    Yue Qingke left step by step.


    Looking at the back of this not so strong man, Yue Zitong turned his lips disdainfully: "hum, in the end, he can''t change his cowardly temperament. When dad got hurt, he panicked like this. I don''t have a bit of general demeanor. How can I fight with my master? "


    I finished this sentence in a strange way.


    Yue Zitong went back to the book case.


    She didn''t even look at what Yue Qingke left behind. She patted the table and yelled, "Helan Xiaoxin! Helan Xiaoxin


    Since the new sister lived in Yue''s house, Yue Zitong has long been used to handing over all the little things to this enchantress.


    The new sister eats her, drinks her, and sleeps her. What''s the reason to refuse the task assigned by the leader in law.


    Like Yue Qingke, who is more suitable to take care of the companies under the name of Yue family? This kind of small matter is not worth Yue Zitong''s effort.


    But she cried for a long time.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t appear. On the contrary, Zonggang ran over.


    "What can I do for you, madam?"


    As soon as Zonggang came in, he began to ask for the master-in-law''s request.


    Yue Zitong is slightly stunned: "where is Helan Xiaoxin?"


    "Miss Helan has returned to Helan''s house. The tenth day of next month is the wedding day for Mr. Fusu of Helan and Miss Lin Yiting of the Lin family. Miss Helan returns to Helan''s home to help make preparations. You agreed with me, miss. Have you forgotten? "


    Zonggang said this.


    Yue Zitong was stunned for a few seconds before he suddenly realized.


    Before leaving 800, Yue Zitong just wanted to find a reason to get rid of Helan Xiaoxin.


    If you let this enchantress follow her all the time, God knows if this 800 trip will go smoothly.


    Just as it happens, Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting are going to hold a wedding. Helan Xiaoxin also takes the initiative to go home to have a look.


    How can Yue Zitong refuse what you want.


    On the spot to the new sister put an indefinite holiday."Well, I''ve been so busy these two days that I forgot. OK, it''s OK. Uncle Zong, go and have a rest. "


    Yue Zitong then said so.


    Zonggang nodded and turned to leave.


    Yue Zitong suddenly remembered something and said in a loud voice, "wait a minute."


    "What else can I do for you, madam?"


    "Have you found old lady Lin who disappeared a few days ago? I remember that the whole Lin family is crazy about this. They are still in the mood to hold a wedding for Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting? "


    Yue Zitong''s tone was a bit of schadenfreude.


    No wonder she has such an attitude.


    This old lady Lin is also a wonderful person.


    At the beginning of the Seven Star Club, when Li Nanfang and Lin Kangbai had a conflict, it was the old lady Lin who suddenly arrived and had to get involved.


    Although, her appearance not only did not save Lin Kangbai''s two legs, but also made the conflict between the parties more intense.


    But she still made a remarkable achievement.


    This old lady Lin is the only one who can beat Li Nanfang to the head without any counterattack.


    But just a few days ago, the old woman suddenly disappeared.


    Who doesn''t realize it''s strange.


    "Miss, the old lady of the Lin family is still missing.


    Although the Lin family was worried, the marriage between the Lin family and the Helan family was far more important than Keke.


    Therefore, Helan Fusu''s wedding should not be affected.


    In addition, I heard that this incident has alarmed the supreme Security Bureau, and director Jing Hongda is personally handling this matter.


    I believe there will be results soon. "


    Zonggang replied respectfully.


    The smile on Yue Zitong''s face was even stronger: "ha ha, I think the Lin family is a thief. For the sake of yin and dragon, everything can be done. "

 Chapter 1907

    "You say that old lady Lin is missing. Is she directed and acted by the Lin family?"


    Jinghua, the old house of Helan family.


    Helan Xiaoxin looks at Helan Fusu and says the same thing as Yue Zitong.


    The disappearance of old lady Lin has spread throughout the Jinghua clan circle.


    If this happens in ordinary times, the major families will do their best to help the Lin family find people while showing concern.


    But now it''s different.


    The major families are fighting openly and secretly for the Yin dragon vein, any small things will be magnified to think.


    What''s more, it''s so strange that the Lin family lost a living person.


    Although old lady Lin is old, her ears are not deaf and her eyes are not dazzled. She is hale and hearty, and she is in good health. When she travels, she is always escorted by bodyguards.


    Such a person suddenly disappeared for no reason, it''s hard not to let people think more.


    It''s like Yue Lincheng, Yue Qingke''s father, suddenly fell off a cliff and was seriously injured. Everyone can see that this is not an accident.


    Helan Fusu heard her sister''s question and shook her head slightly: "elder sister, the Lin family should not have done such a thing. After all, the Yin dragon is still rootless and shadowless. Even if they already have the specific location of the Yin dragon vein, there are many people in their ancestral graves who can be used. Why do they recognize a living old woman? "


    Helan Fusu stood in the perspective of a normal person to understand this matter, the analysis is reasonable.


    Hearing what he said, He Lan Xiaoxin was very pleased.


    Of course, it''s not because Mr. Fusu said something right.


    It''s because Helan Fusu still maintains a decent temperament and never thinks deeply about something that violates the bottom line. It can be said that this is the expression of the heart of a child, which makes the new sister very happy.


    But happy to happy, her Fusu always need to experience more, in order to grow up.


    "Fusu, you''re right. But you''ve missed a point


    "Which point?"


    "Compared with the dead, the living can produce a very different effect."


    "Elder sister, isn''t this the place to bury the dead? What''s wrong with the living?"


    Helan Fusu asked in a startled voice.


    New sister Ying Ying smiles: "Fusu, have you ever heard of the story of Zhu Yuanzhang burying his mother alive?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang buried his mother alive.


    This story is a rare answer in folklore about who became emperor.


    At the end of the Ming Dynasty and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was great chaos.


    Among them, Zhu Yuanzhang and Chen Youliang are the most powerful.


    A decisive battle between the two sides is inevitable.


    But war is about life and death, and both sides are equally matched. How can we win?


    At this time, Chen Youliang first thought of a way.


    He moved his family''s ancestral grave to a geomantic treasure land, which was named "Shuangfeng Chaoyang".


    It''s hard for ordinary people to get such an auspicious place.


    However, Chen Youliang was still not at ease, and he did a more excessive thing, that is, destroying Zhu Yuanzhang''s ancestral tomb.


    With this kind of preparation.


    As soon as the two sides fought, the first battle was Zhu Yuanzhang''s defeat. Even Zhu Yuanzhang himself almost lost his life.


    After returning, Zhu Yuanzhang reorganized his troops and prepared for the Second World War.


    Just then, Liu Bowen, the military adviser under Zhu Yuanzhang, suddenly jumped out and said, "boss, this battle can''t be fought. Even if our soldiers are ten times more than Chen Youliang''s, they won''t succeed."


    On hearing this, Zhu Yuanzhang was confused. Of course, he had to ask why.


    Liu Bowen said: "it''s very simple. Your ancestral grave is not good.


    Not only bad, but also destroyed by Chen Youliang.


    He is blessed by the rising sun, and his imperial spirit is strong enough to burn to heaven.


    How can I fight with others when I save you.


    Move your finger over there, and you will fail here. "


    If ordinary people had heard this, they would have dragged Liu Bowen out and shot him for five minutes.


    But Zhu Yuanzhang knew that he wanted to do great things.


    Those who achieve great things do not care about small things.


    He automatically ignores the disrespect in Liu Bowen''s words and sincerely asks if there is any way to solve this problem.


    Liu Bowen is waiting for this moment.


    Only when the master has no way to solve the problem can his role as a military adviser be highlighted.


    Lao Liu stroked his beard and waved at will: "don''t worry, I have a way. I have found a better geomantic treasure land than Chen Youliang''s ancestral grave.


    As long as, cough, find also useless, your ancestral graves are gone, where to find some of the first bones buried in ah.


    You can tell me what other relatives you have.


    Even the aunts and grandmothers of the third grandson of the second eldest brother''s brother-in-law are OK. "Zhu Yuanzhang said, "don''t bother. I have a blind mother. But my mother is still alive. "


    Zhu Yuanzhang boasted that he was a filial son. He asked him to kill his mother in order to win the throne. He certainly could not do this.


    Liu Bowen has no choice.


    All I can say is, OK, just wait.


    Let''s see if our army can survive until your blind mother dies.


    Liu Bowen left.


    When Zhu Yuanzhang returned to his residence, he sighed.


    Almost did not put the throat in the eyes of epiglottis, as a strong sputum to sigh out.


    Zhu Mu can definitely hear such a loud voice.


    When a mother, can not ask his son, in addition to what.


    Zhu Yuanzhang didn''t hide it, and he told the story like this.


    The scheming old Zhu didn''t want to be accused of killing his mother, so he pushed the problem out and let his mother make a choice.


    Or that sentence, maternal love is the greatest emotion in the world.


    Zhu''s mother just kept silent for a short time and said, "I know about this. Tomorrow you''ll go and ask someone to dig out the place Mr. Liu likes."


    Zhu Yuanzhang was shocked: "mother, I won''t bury you alive."


    Zhu said with a smile: "silly child, how can I let you bear the name of killing your mother. I want to tell you that I have a hand bone left by your father when he died, as long as I put it in. All the problems have not been solved. "


    When Zhu Yuanzhang heard this, he was overjoyed.


    Without any delay, he sent someone to dig out the "Tai Chi halo" Liu Bowen was optimistic about.


    The next day, with the help of the maid, Zhu, who was blind, came to the tomb.


    She was well dressed with a red cloth bag in her arms.


    I don''t need any help, but I have to put the red cloth bag into the grave by myself.


    So the crowd dispersed, and the blind old lady groped her way into the grave.


    After standing in the middle of the tomb and turning around, Zhu''s mother stood still and closed her eyes in an instant.


    The next moment, the Loess on both sides of the tomb automatically heals, forming a complete tomb.


    It became a fact that Zhu Yuanzhang buried his mother alive.


    Then, in the later war, Zhu Yuanzhang defeated Chen Youliang and became emperor Taizu of the Ming Dynasty.


    Cough, that''s enough water for the story.


    Ladies and gentlemen, don''t scold me.


    Under the quiet night, the two brothers and sisters of Helan family were silent for a long time.


    Helan Fusu with an incredible mood, asked: "elder sister, you don''t want to tell me that the Lin family is trying to imitate Zhu Yuanzhang. When they find the Yin dragon vein, they will directly bury Mrs. Lin alive?"


    "Hehe, Fusu, don''t you think it''s possible?"


    "This -"


    Helan Fusu was speechless.


    Looking back on the recent performance of the Lin family, it is not impossible that this kind of thing will happen.


    "No. The Lin family has been handed down for hundreds of years and has a strict family tradition. Even if there are a few children who are not good at it, they dare not do harm to their elders. "


    Helan Fusu shook his head solemnly.


    From his temperament, his childhood education, and his fixed world outlook, we can see that he would not accept the event of "burying his mother alive" in modern society.


    He Lan Xiaoxin wants to correct his brother''s idea.


    Tell him that anyone in the world can do all kinds of things without bottom line for the sake of power and money.


    But open mouth, those words did not say.


    Helan Fusu had been obedient to his sister''s words since he was a child. If the new sister insisted on explaining it at the moment, he might not have been able to accept it at that time. But with the passage of time, will be affected imperceptibly, and slowly from the bottom of my heart began to think, for money and power, do anything.


    Is Helan Fusu still a normal person with this idea?


    The new sister is looking forward to her underground growth, but she doesn''t want him to become bottomless.


    At this moment, Helan Xiaoxin''s heart flowed countless ideas, and finally suddenly chuckled: "ha, I wish I was wrong.


    If you want to bury old lady Lin alive, at least most of the main figures in the Lin family should agree to this.


    The old Duke of the Lin family won''t agree.


    Unless -


    unless old lady Lin does something that makes the whole Lin family angry.


    By the way, Fusu, you have been in the Lin family a few days ago. Have you found any clues.


    Did Mrs. Lin do anything out of line? "


    What he LAN Xiaoxin said was just to change the topic.


    In her opinion, even if old lady Lin had done anything, Helan Fusu didn''t know.However, Helan Fusu looked up and meditated for a moment, and then he said something strange.


    "I remember when the news of Lin Kangbai''s death just came back to the Lin family.


    In order to avoid suspicion, the whole Lin family resolutely does not want Lin Dashao''s body. Only Yiting and old lady Lin have to bring Lin Kangbai back and bury him in Lin''s ancestral grave.


    At that time, old lady Lin made a lot of noise.


    At the same time, the military came news that Lin Kangbai''s autopsy would not be sent back.


    No one in the Lin family refused the military''s request, and old lady Lin seemed to give up.


    It''s only been one night.


    The military contacted the Lin family and said that they would send Lin Kangbai back as soon as possible.


    Others were shocked by the news. Only old lady Lin seemed to have known the result for a long time. She sneered at the rest of the Lin family.


    It was also at that time that I left the Lin family and went back to northern Xinjiang to help Yiting pick up Lin Kangbai''s body.


    Then the body came back, and old lady Lin disappeared. "


    So far, Helan Fusu''s voice is getting lower and lower.


    His brain started to move quickly, and he turned to exclaim, "ah, I see. Can old lady Lin contact the military privately and make what kind of deal in exchange for Lin Kangbai''s body? "


    What Helan Fusu can think of, Helan Xiaoxin can certainly think of.


    It''s a lot more interesting now.


    What kind of conditions can an old woman of the Lin family offer to make the military change her mind instantly and be willing to hand over Lin Kangbai''s body?


    Under the quiet night, a breeze blew.


    Dingdong a mobile phone ring, interrupted the new sister''s ideas.


    She took out her mobile phone and looked down. Then a bright smile appeared on her face.


    "Fusu, you don''t have to worry about this. You should get ready to get married."


    He Lan Xiaoxin looked up at the starry sky and said in a soft voice, "I will help you get the Yin dragon vein."

 Chapter 1908

    The same night, the same Beijing.


    After leaving Yue''s old house, Yue Qingke rushed back to his residence as soon as possible. After confirming that no one was following him, he locked the door and took out his mobile phone.


    In the case of Yue Zitong''s book, the information photos he took immediately appeared in front of his eyes.


    At this time, Yue Qingke''s heart became turbulent and could not be calm any more.


    What the information says is exactly what Li Nanfang experienced in the two places of flame Valley and 800.


    The time span is the last ten days.


    Li Nanfang was captured by Yang Xiao in the North Pole until he returned to Castle Peak early this morning.


    The narration of the whole incident is entirely from the perspective of intelligence analysis experts. It not only reproduces the facts completely, but also makes a very detailed analysis and summary.


    This also includes the oral statements of Jing Hongming, Xie Qingshang and others.


    The whole information can be said to be a complete reproduction of Li NanFang''s experience during this period.


    Why does Yue Zitong read such a document?


    The reason is very simple. Li NanFang''s experience in 800 is closely related to his father-in-law.


    All the incidents were reported by Xie Qingshang and submitted to the military for filing, but the level of confidentiality of the filing was also differentiated.


    In the same report, there are some things that anyone can read.


    But there are still some things that most people will not know.


    Those are ordinary files, and those are classified as top secret, which requires the military to decide, and also requires the consent of the owner in law.


    If it''s an ordinary person, when the military files, it doesn''t have to worry so much.


    But when it comes to the head of a large family, there is still some respect.


    Therefore, what experience Li Nanfang had in 800 and the documents formed from it are bound to be shown to Yue Zitong.


    Of course, Yue Zitong only has the right to check, not to change or make decisions.


    In fact, to put it bluntly.


    I just want to tell you that we have written down all these things. You can see that. If it''s right, just sign it.


    You said there was a mistake and you didn''t want to sign it?


    Well, don''t look.


    Well, that''s how overbearing it is.


    Yue Zitong couldn''t refuse, so she had to ask for what she wanted.


    She wants to see the record of Li NanFang''s experience in flame Valley 800 years ago.


    Before Li Nanfang was captured by Yang Xiao, Yue Zitong didn''t know it. It was after the scum came back that he told aunt Yue himself.


    Of course, Yue would be curious about what happened.


    Although the information she saw should also be the low-level confidential material after being deleted, all the things that happened during the days when Li Nanfang was arrested in flame valley were clearly displayed on that document.


    For example, the people of flame Valley attempted to rob all the women in Li Nanfang.


    Another example is what kind of end day precursors happened in the world during the short five minute total solar eclipse.


    Yue Zitong is entitled to see these things.


    Naturally, after Yue Qingke photographed these materials with his mobile phone, he could see them clearly.


    It was also at this time that Yue Qingke realized what an amazing figure Li Nanfang was who he had been trying to kill.


    Then, the name of Yang Xiao was deeply engraved in his mind.


    Yue Qingke didn''t know Yang Xiao.


    But he knew Xuanyuan.


    The story that had to be told between Yue Qingtian, the great grandfather of the Yue family, and a hermit, is more or less known to the descendants of the Yue family.


    Yue Qingke finally matched the man who was then with the man who is now. His excitement could not be restrained.


    Because he finally found someone with the same goal as him.


    It is very clear from this material that Li Nanfang was born to be killed by Yang Xiao, the Xuanyuan king.


    There is such a legendary figure who has become Li NanFang''s life and death enemy. What reason can Yue Qingke''s life goal not be realized?


    Yue Qingke slowly put down his mobile phone, closed his eyes, and took several deep breaths to calm his restless mood.


    He thought a lot.


    Including the coquettish woman I met when I went to South Korea.


    Before he got married to Duan Xiang, Li Nanfang was sure to go to South Korea for a secret mission. He went to South Korea himself to kill some scum there.


    As a result, as soon as I set foot on the land of Seoul, I met the Bodhisattva of India''s Tianzhu gate.


    I don''t know how it''s related to Li Tianyue.


    This matter has troubled him for a long time.


    In particular, when he went to Dali happily and went to Duan''s home to propose marriage, he suddenly saw Li Nanfang and Shen Yun''s live wedding, and realized that the assassination of Bodhisattva had failed.After that, he tried to contact the woman, but he couldn''t get any information.


    Now, if you look back, is there any special connection between the Bodhisattva man of Tianzhu gate and the Xuanyuan king of flame Valley?


    Forget it, it''s useless to think about these things.


    The top priority is how to kill Li Nanfang with Xuanyuan''s sword.


    It has to be said that no matter how smart a person is, once he starts to have bad luck, let alone drink cold water to plug his teeth, he may directly choke himself with a mouthful of saliva.


    Yue Qingke is definitely in a bad time.


    If let him see this information as early as a month, and take the whole power of the Yue family as a condition, find Yang Xiao to negotiate.


    Maybe Li Nanfang has one in ten thousand chances to die in the valley of flames.


    Unfortunately, he was a little late.


    Yang Xiao wants to kill Li Nanfang. It''s all in the past.


    If Yue Qingke goes to find Yang Xiao now and says, "let''s cooperate. I''ll help you kill your beloved.".


    God knows if master Yue can watch the sun rise as usual.


    In the material he shot, there was no mention of the reason why Li Nanfang was able to come back alive when he went to flame Valley this time.


    Because no one knows, Yang Xiao is to love and give up the previous plan.


    Only the intelligence analysts simply wrote "it''s not time.".


    It is these four words that make Yue Qingke firm. Yang Xiao and he are in the same way.


    However, the information also says that Yang Xiao is a fickle devil.


    To seek skin from a tiger is to seek death from oneself.


    After Yue Qingke calmed down, he fell into the incomparable tangle again.


    "If there''s something that can control that demon, it''s better to let him do things for me."


    Yue Qingke said to himself, picked up his cell phone again and continued to turn back.


    He tried to find out what else had something to do with Yang Xiao in this material that he could use.


    However, all the records about Yang Xiao ended completely after Li Nanfang left the flaming valley.


    Later, there is the record of Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong''s marriage in 800 years.


    How the couple got married, what time they started to enter the bridal chamber, and whether they got married or not. Master Yue didn''t care about these things at all.


    Take a quick look at it.


    The only thing that interested him was a woman in white giving a piece of jade to Li Nanfang and his wife.


    But yuruyi is not the key to kill Li Nanfang.


    "Alas


    Yue Qingke sighed and felt a headache.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s also a very dangerous thing to find Yang Xiao to cooperate with him.


    If he wants to kill Li Nanfang, there is no need to push himself into a dangerous situation.


    But just when he was about to put down his mobile phone and didn''t think about it any more, three words suddenly crossed his eyes, which made his abandoned heart come up again.


    "Xuanyuandang!"


    Yue Qingke stares at these three words, but he is shocked.


    According to the information, Li Nanfang was in a coma once in 800, and after waking up, he cried out "xuanyuandang".


    This is something that others may not understand.


    But the people in law are very impressed.


    When Yue Zitong''s mother married into Yue''s family, there was a valuable piece of jade called xuanyuandang in her dowry.


    After Yue Zitong''s father died young, the second eldest son-in-law wanted to squeeze Yang Tiantian and Yue Zitong''s orphan and widowed mother and take xuanyuandang for himself.


    They did.


    The result is not too good.


    At that time, the living master Yue was furious. He forced the eldest son of the Yue family to bow and apologize to Yang Tiantian and return xuanyuandang respectfully.


    This very long memory is now gradually imprinted into Yue Qingke''s mind.


    At that time, he was just an adult. He was qualified to listen to master Yue''s lecture with his father and second uncle.


    Yue Qingke remembers clearly.


    The xuanyuandang of the Yang family is the key to restrain a demon.


    No one knows what the disaster of the Yue family is. In case a demon destroys the whole Yue family, maybe.


    Therefore, master Yue tried his best to promote the marriage between Yang Tiantian and the third son of the Yue family.


    Maybe one day, xuanyuandang will be the key to protect the Yue family.


    No matter how much the people of the Yue family disliked the mother and daughter, they never thought of driving them out of the Yue family.


    Yue Qingke''s memory overlaps with the present information.


    Let the thought spread out again, he immediately thought of a huge possibility.


    "Is xuanyuandang the key to restrain Yang Xiao?"Yue Qingke blurted out this sentence, and was scared by this amazing idea that came out of his mind.


    But when you think about it, it''s not impossible.


    The great grandfather of the Yue family, Yue Qingtian, learned the rise and fall of the Yue family from the mouth of the emperor Xuanyuan 80 years ago.


    After the news came back, the immortal father-in-law began to plan how to let the whole family escape from the disaster decades ago.


    I still remember that the Xuanyuan king of that generation only said that the Yue family would be destroyed.


    But she did not say what was the cause of the downfall of the family.


    Who dares to say that it was not the later Xuanyuan king who was angry that the Yue family knew too many secrets and took the initiative to destroy their family.


    If we can think of such a situation, we must be prepared for it.


    After investigation, Yue Laoji learned that Yang Tiantian''s Yang family were descendants of Yang Guang, Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty. They had xuanyuandang handed down from generation to generation, which could restrain Xuanyuan king.


    So he made every effort to get Yang Tiantian back to be his daughter-in-law.


    Yue Qingke guessed that old Yue''s painstaking arrangement, and then remembered that he was trying to find a way to control Yang Xiao and let the devil kill Li Nanfang.


    So -


    "hahaha, this is God''s help


    Yue Qingke could no longer suppress his inner excitement and cried out.


    He only needs to do one thing now, that is to get xuanyuandang.


    The jade must be in Yue Zitong''s hands.


    "But where would that cheap woman put such a valuable thing? She was worried that she would be pushed down from the position of head of the family. She would not put the Heirloom in the old house of her husband''s family. But apart from the old house of my wife''s family, what else can she rest assured of? "


    Yue Qingke''s thoughts are floating around.


    Suddenly remember, just in the old house, vaguely heard Yue Zitong who to call, said those.


    There was a flash in my mind.


    Castle Peak, villa!

 Chapter 1909

    38 garden villa, Castle Peak.


    That place is definitely the beginning of Li NanFang''s memories.


    After returning from Europe, he initially lived in that villa, fighting with an aunt.


    Toss a coin every day to decide who will wash the bowl. You can always see Aunt Yue''s sad but beautiful face from the side.


    Unfortunately, I can''t go back to that time.


    Everyone has become what they didn''t know before.


    I just don''t know if there is a bare wooden bed in the hut under the villa stairs.


    Not to mention the wooden bed, even the floor tiles, Li Nanfang now also wants to lie down and have a good sleep.


    How nice it is to wake up naturally when you close your eyes.


    It''s definitely better than looking at a skinny baby and Pondering over what name to give her.


    Wang Laohan''s ghost was born.


    There is no danger.


    The only thing that is different from what you think is that it''s not Wang Laohan''s little grandson.


    It''s a little granddaughter.


    After the birth of the child, accompanied by the cry, the first person to see is Yang Xiao.


    In the first few minutes, Yang Xiao did not allow anyone to touch the baby. Instead, she used her traditional Chinese medicine skills and eyes to examine the whole body of the baby carefully.


    As a result, there was no problem.


    is as like as two peas in a normal family. What is so special is that it is completely different.


    Yang Xiao Lengzheng for a long time, and then very disappointed, and then very angry.


    Elder, isn''t this deceiving.


    Ghost fetus is born, even if it is not accompanied by heaven and earth vision, at least it should be a three headed six armed?


    Well, you said ghost fetus is also a child, not a monster.


    So please explain how she is different from other children!


    Yang Xiao is very angry, and then throws the child into the elder''s arms.


    It was like throwing the boy Li Han to Li Nan Nan Nan after he gave birth to him.


    I still remember that Li Nanfang was as flustered as a dog at that time. He caught the child in a hurry and didn''t hurt him, but the little boy was still crying.


    But in front of this baby girl, after being thrown up by Yang Xiao, the situation is different.


    Far from being frightened, she didn''t look like she was crying.


    On the contrary, he completed 360 degree body rotation in the air, curled up and formed a special sitting posture, which happened to fall into the elder''s arms, as if sitting directly on his broad arms.


    After sitting down, he was laughing at Yang Xiao like a silver bell.


    As if to say: "this girl likes this kind of game very much, once again."


    Strange laughter resounded throughout the room.


    Old Wang and his family were all pale with fright.


    Everyone knows that a newborn baby can''t smile, let alone laugh. Apart from crying, it can''t do any other superfluous actions and expressions.


    But the baby girl sat in the elder''s arms and put on an action similar to raising her legs. She was like a young girl in a blooming season, and she was very bright with a smile.


    It''s going to scare people to death.


    However, Yang Xiao is not a normal person.


    Seeing such a strange scene, she was more excited than ever. She rushed forward and snatched the child from the elder''s arms.


    He rushed out with the baby.


    After going outside, he threw the little girl directly into Li NanFang''s arms: "give her a name."


    And then there''s the scene.


    Li Nanfang stood in the cold wind, holding a bare buttock baby girl, listening to bursts of laughter, pondering over a name.


    "Or call it silly girl. Our hometown said, "it''s better to live on a humble name."


    Li Nanfang had a headache for a long time.


    I can''t think of a good name.


    He went through the names of all the women he knew in his mind, trying to combine them into a beautiful one.


    At the end of the day, I think of 800 Er Leng Zi''s wife, silly girl.


    Well, it''s good. It''s perfect.


    As a result, as soon as his voice fell, he didn''t wait for Yang Xiao to make any response.


    The baby girl in her arms stares at a pair of smart eyes, stops laughing and bares her teeth at him.


    My God.


    Just born more than ten minutes child, unexpectedly grew out a row of shallow small teeth.


    What''s more unacceptable is that the baby''s upper and lower pair of small tiger teeth are especially obvious, which is almost the reduced version of the mouth of the female corpse Li Nanfang brought out of the wasteland grave.


    Seeing this, Li Nanfang was even more dazed.


    This is a monster.


    Only Yang Xiao, a pervert, would want to put such a child by his side and bring him up."Li Nanfang, can you be more reliable? Is it difficult to have a good name?"


    Yang Xiao frowned and expressed his deep dissatisfaction.


    Li Nanfang even more speechless: "if it''s easy to name, why don''t you come by yourself?"


    "Li Nanfang, you are the father of the child. If you can''t afford it, who can?"


    "I, I -"


    Li Nanfang hesitated for a long time. He wanted to say that I didn''t have such a cheap girl.


    But in the face of Yang Xiao''s glaring eyes, and the thought that it''s better not to let a child hear such heartless words, he can only swallow back the words behind.


    Just at this time, the elder also chased out.


    Seeing the scene of Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao surrounding a baby, the elder''s face immediately showed a very comfortable smile, and said with a smile: "otherwise, I''ll take the child''s name. At my age, I should be able to be the child''s grandfather. It''s always right for grandfather to name his granddaughter. "


    Hearing this, Li Nanfang nodded busily.


    He can''t wait for someone to help him out.


    However, on second thought, I found something wrong with it.


    Damn old man, take advantage of me, who is your grandfather!


    No one cares about Li NanFang''s inner activities.


    The elder just stepped forward, picked up the baby girl from his arms and held it high.


    "I was born to smile and lie down with bright eyes and bright teeth. If only I were a normal girl."


    With these words, the elder took the baby back to his arms, wrapped it in his long clothes, bowed slightly to Yang Xiao, and said, "my Lord, the ghost baby was born from the evil spirit of heaven and earth and the evil spirit of the dead body.


    is also the essence of heaven and earth. It will naturally induce more rapid growth of children than ordinary children.


    If there is no accident, the child may grow to the size of five or six years in just a few months.


    After that, the evil spirit will slowly recover and return to normal growth.


    It''s just that I can''t predict what kind of things I need to take when I grow up.


    Maybe you are right, my Lord.


    The child can only grow up normally if he is sent to flame valley.


    I really can''t compare with Wang Shang''s foresight. "


    The tone of the elder is sincere.


    This flattery makes Yang Xiao smile.


    "Elder, I know how to raise children. I''ll talk about it later. Now the key is to give the child a name. "


    Yang Xiao''s concern is simple.


    In the final analysis, they are all young girls. Suddenly, a child came out to relieve her boredom. All she wanted was to name the child.


    Just born children, should not have a name first.


    The elder said with a smile, "this girl is rich and has no worries about food and clothing all her life. It''s better to call her Sujin."


    "Su Jin?"


    "Yes.


    Su, MI, Gufeng.


    Brocade, clothes, canopy.


    There is no end to money and silk. "


    The elder explained in a soft voice, and then you can hear the baby in the swaddling clothes laughing like a silver bell again, as if he likes the name very much.


    Yang Xiao nodded excitedly: "OK, that''s the name, Li Sujin."


    Xuanyuan King hammered the tone.


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth to ask why he finally took the surname of Li, who was clearly Lin Kangbai''s daughter and came to Lao Wang''s home after her birth?


    Unfortunately, Yang Xiao didn''t give him the chance to ask, snatched the child from the elder''s arms, turned and ran back to the house.


    With a name after the child, should not be lying in the arms of the mother''s milk it.


    Anyway, Yang Xiao decided.


    As long as the baby is not weaned, she will not leave Lao Wang''s house.


    At night, only Li Nanfang and the elder were left.


    Shen Qingwu, who was supposed to be here with Li Nanfang, turned around to report what happened here to the Shen family, and never came back.


    Without that woman, it''s just what the elder wants.


    "Li Nanfang, I''m going to Qianlong''s acupoint eye in the sky. I''ll meet the descendants of Yuan Tiangang for a while. Come with me."


    The elder waved to Li Nanfang to go with him.


    But boss Li is not happy yet.


    "What am I going to do? There''s nothing wrong with me over there. A man who lives in seclusion in the mountains must not be a beautiful woman. I''m too lazy to go. "


    "Ha ha, Li Nanfang, you dug people''s ancestral graves and took away the treasures handed down by Tiangang. In love and reason, we should talk to our descendants, right? There''s no need to argue. The treasure is in front of me


    The elder smiles and raises his hand to Li Nanfang again.


    Only this time, the old man had an object in his hand.


    About half a meter long, silk texture, not Li NanFang''s heirloom scroll, what else can it be.When he saw the object clearly, the elder had turned around and stepped forward. He seemed to shrink into an inch. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared on the other side of Xiliang mountain.


    "Your uncle, the old man stole my heirloom!"


    Li Nanfang finally responded.


    When the old man just took the child out of his arms, he took away the scroll he was carrying in his arms.


    How could such a big thing fall into the elder''s hands in an instant, and he didn''t notice it?


    It doesn''t matter anymore.


    The important thing is, don''t let that old guy run away.


    Li Nanfang made a full effort and ran after him.


    From Xiliang village to Xiliang mountain, across the top of the mountain, there is a vast dense forest in the East.


    Li Nanfang had known for a long time that the elder''s old man was unusual, but now it seems that he underestimated the strength of the other party.


    Nothing else, that''s the speed.


    He really can''t catch up.


    Fortunately, the elder didn''t get rid of him. He just hung him from a distance and didn''t let him catch up with him or lose his goal.


    That is to go to the place they want to go according to the wishes of the elder.


    I don''t know how long this wild mountain forest has existed.


    Year after year, the fallen leaves are scattered on the ground, and they are again covered by new leaves without waiting for natural decay.


    Long lost its original appearance.


    Stepping on it makes people feel incomparably soft, which is more comfortable than the most excellent carpet in the world.


    What''s more amazing is that the towering trees around us are bare and dry in the winter world, but there is no sense of desolation in the whole mountain forest.


    On the contrary, there is always a steady stream of life breath into the heart.


    Li Nanfang ran very fast and his breathing became short.


    Full of fresh air constantly added to his body, the dying black dragon suddenly raised his head and quickly expanded his body, with Li NanFang''s breathing.


    A breath, aura into the body.


    Exhale, the corpse poison is discharged.

 Chapter 1910

    Taoism cultivates its internal skills, absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, cultivates itself, and becomes an immortal.


    All kinds of animals in heaven and earth also like to go to the places where aura gather and cultivate into essence.


    Although they are all legends, there is no doubt about one thing.


    That is, the air quality in many parts of the world is much better than that in normal human living areas.


    It is also a place where all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, insects and beasts grow.


    For example, the valley of flame and the valley of the emperor are so magical.


    The vast mountain forest in the east of Xiliang mountain has not been damaged by human beings for thousands of years, and it is also an excellent geomantic treasure land.


    It not only condenses the fortune of heaven and earth, but also contains unimaginable oxygen rich air.


    The effect of these breath is absolutely inestimable.


    The black dragon in Li NanFang''s body can absorb invisible power from jade, replenish its own energy and accelerate its growth.


    Then how could the black dragon give up such an excellent chance to recover when facing the endless aura of heaven and earth, which is more wonderful than jade aura.


    Before, countless corpse poisons were sucked from the Millennium tombs.


    With Li NanFang''s breathing during running, he was soon discharged from the body.


    If there is any high-tech instrument to take pictures of Li NanFang''s body.


    You can clearly see a black dragon shrouded in black air, just like a prayer being blown up, its body size is soaring, and its color is gradually fading.


    It''s like the aura of heaven and earth, constantly neutralizing the fierce breath of the black dragon itself.


    It''s not clear whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    In short, both Li Nanfang and Heilong enjoyed the process very much.


    Not only physical comfort, but also spiritual enjoyment of soul washing.


    If this continues.


    I believe that in a short time, the black dragon formed by the black air will definitely turn into a transparent color and completely integrate into Li NanFang''s body.


    From then on, it disappeared.


    But the black dragon didn''t want to disappear from the world.


    After being comfortable for a while, he suddenly realized how dangerous the situation was.


    "Up! I''m afraid that this kind of method should be used to kill me


    The black dragon roared and led Li Nanfang to sing a long cry in a language that only he could understand. Then he quickly curled up and sank into Li NanFang''s Dantian, ignoring the aura that made him very comfortable.


    Li Nanfang himself did not realize this.


    He just ran at top speed and enjoyed unprecedented spiritual pleasure.


    If he could, he would rather this situation continue.


    But all of a sudden, he couldn''t help but raise his hair and let out a long cry. His steps stopped, staggered a few steps, fell to the ground and fell asleep.


    A dragon''s song resounded through the sky.


    The elder in front of him suddenly stops and comes back, squatting beside Li Nanfang.


    He pointed to Li NanFang''s pulse. After a moment, he sighed helplessly.


    At the same time, a bald old monk suddenly opened his eyes.


    "This evil dragon is really more and more powerful, and even can learn to control their own desires. It seems that the boy''s long-term suppression has made the evil dragon learn what restraint is. "


    The old monk muttered to himself.


    Chen yu''er''s little brain came over and asked cautiously, "master, what evil dragon do you mean, is it Li Nanfang?"


    "Yes, it is not."


    The old monk, also known as master Kongkong, the first person in Xuanmen, gave an ambiguous answer and ended his meditation practice which has lasted for one day and one night.


    Ten days ago, Li Nanfang was captured by Yang Xiao.


    Master Kongkong pointed out that "the black dragon is born, the flame is born", so he took his beloved apprentice and rushed to Beijing immediately.


    Its purpose is to give some people a wake-up call.


    Who are some people?


    It''s not hard to guess.


    Of course, it''s from the wife''s family.


    Eighty years ago, few people knew the secret between Yue Qingtian and the Xuanyuan king.


    Master Kongkong happens to be one of them.


    No one knows how he learned about it.


    But one thing is clear.


    That is, master Kongkong is also from the valley of fire.


    In Yang Xiao''s words, the old monk also betrayed Xuanyuan.


    Compared with other guys who betrayed Xuanyuan king, master Kongkong is absolutely alive and moist.


    At the very least, the human traffickers transformed from humanity, the European flame organization, the Shen family in Seoul transformed from animal Road, and the Indian tianzhumen transformed from Shura road all went abroad to recuperate and dare not come back at all.But master Kongkong lived on his native land and was not affected at all.


    On the one hand, it is due to his skillful Xuanmen technique, which helps him hide his own tracks.


    On the other hand, it is because master Kongkong knows how to find a support and someone who can provide him with shelter.


    The whole China, a dozen big and small families, almost all have countless ties with this master.


    The Yue family is one of them.


    Master Kongkong came to the capital to inform the Yue family to prepare for the disaster that may come at any time.


    The old monk is right.


    Yang Xiao captured Li Nanfang. On the day he stayed in Sanyuan Town, he discharged half of the people from hell to Jinghua to catch Yue Zitong.


    After all, she is the head of the family, and aunt Yue''s treatment is definitely higher than that of other women in Li Nanfang.


    If there is no accident, hell road will launch a bloody battle in the old house of the Yue family, directly burning the old house of the Yue family and taking away Yue Zitong.


    The owner disappeared and the old house was destroyed.


    Even if Yue Qingke came back to be the owner of his family, other established families would not recognize him and split the interests of the Yue family as quickly as possible.


    At that time, no one will be able to stop the collapse of the family.


    But the accident appeared on the red No.1 document left over 80 years ago.


    After reading the contents of the document, the four birds of Longteng are completely relieved of Li NanFang''s safety. This is the only way to spare some strength. Hu mietang, the best expert in the world, comes here to protect Yue Zitong.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    Hu''s reputation for destroying Tang Dynasty has long been spread. How can hell Road, which is responsible for intelligence and assassination work under the seat of flame Valley, not know Hu''s power.


    They watched the murderer live in the old house of the Yue family and refused to fight with such a character.


    We can only delay the task of kidnapping Yue Zitong again and again.


    All the people in other aspects of hell Road, all the tasks failed, and they happily packed up their things and went home.


    A dispute and turmoil disappeared.


    It was at this time that master Kongkong realized his Xuanmen attainments. In fact, he just saw through a little.


    Compared with the Xuanyuan King 80 years ago, it is not on the same level.


    Xuanyuan can see through the next 80 years, or even 100 years.


    This left that sentence, so that the four big birds of Longteng were not worried about Li NanFang''s safety at all.


    But master Kongkong couldn''t see through what had happened in front of him. He came to Beijing foolishly, but he was useless. He just took a look in front of the old house of the Yue family and went back to his home.


    Master Kongkong was a little discouraged. He wanted to find a more secluded place and study the art of Xuanmen until he died. He would never be born again.


    Chen yu''er looked at her teacher so frustrated that she was very upset. She thought about how to make her master regain her self-confidence.


    Just then, they met Yue Qingke, who was in Beijing.


    At that time, all Yue Qingke wanted to do was to find some foreign experts and ask them about the Yin dragon pulse.


    Chen yu''er is full of thoughts about how to make master regain his self-confidence.


    I still remember when I was at Duan''s in Dali, Yue Qingke went to the door to ask for a marriage.


    When Chen yu''er looks at it from a distance, she only feels that Yue Qingke''s life is hidden in a fog. She can''t see through it at all.


    Now it''s time to meet you.


    It''s better to let the master have a look. As long as the master can see through Yue Qingke''s life style, he is more powerful than ordinary people. What''s more, he has no confidence.


    The three passed each other.


    Chen yu''er immediately held on to his master and made the matter simple.


    Then he turned around and called Yue Qingke, and the three stood together.


    Yue Qingke knows Chen yu''er, the new son-in-law of the Duan family in Dali. How can he not know Chen yu''er, the culprit who almost made the Duan family desperate.


    Besides, the five princesses of the Chen family in Lingnan are also slightly famous among the major families.


    Although not formally face-to-face communication, can also speak.


    Let''s talk about master Kongkong.


    Yue Qingke didn''t know the old monk, but he had heard his name.


    When Yue Zitong got married in secret, it was the old monk who played drums in the distance to stabilize the situation.


    Yue Qingke is looking for an expert.


    Chen yu''er put master Kongkong in front of him.


    This is called "stepping on the iron shoes, no place to find, no effort.".


    Master Kongkong, after listening to Chen yu''er''s simple narration, goes to watch Yue Qingke for a moment.


    Let''s play with all the frustrations.


    As far as Yue Qingke''s life is concerned, it definitely gives his old monk a shot in the arm.


    Master Kongkong''s momentum changed, and he returned to the same posture as an old God. He laughed at Yue Qingke without saying a word.Straight see Yue Qingke all over hair, busy to take the initiative to open the mouth, invited master Kongkong to his home to sit down, by the way to help him solve his doubts.


    In this way, Yue Qingke and master Kongkong are connected.


    When the panoramic photo of Xiliang mountain was sent back, master Kongkong decided that it was not a Yin dragon vein.


    But in order to help Yue Qingke, he went to Qingshan to see if there was a possibility of another emperor.


    When Yue Qingke and Dutch stars were together, the phone call he received was actually Chen yu''er''s, with only one sentence: "Li Nanfang is also here."


    After hearing this, Yue Qingke encouraged the restless Helan stars to come to Xiliang mountain.


    There was a rustle around.


    It was the sound of a dozen people stepping on the fallen leaves.


    Soon, is Helan stars in a group of bodyguards came down to near.


    As I have said for a long time, young master Qunxing doesn''t care if it''s really Yin dragon.


    But wherever it is possible, he will try. Anyway, his old father is still alive, and there is plenty of blood for him.


    The purpose of coming to Xiliang mountain is very clear.


    Is to let master Kongkong take him to the cave eye of Qianlong in the sky.


    But Helan stars never thought that there was a young and beautiful girl beside the legendary old monk.


    The appearance of a child with a huge face and breasts is the killer of all men.


    At the moment of seeing Chen yu''er, He Lan''s stars were captivated. There was a voice in his heart, shouting that he would marry this woman anyway.


    Until a light cough, pull him back from fantasy to reality.


    "Well, young master Qunxing, it''s time for us to go to acupoints."


    Master Kongkong, with displeasure on his face, took the lead and walked towards the deep forest.

 Chapter 1911

    A group of people rushed into the dense forest of Xiliang mountain.


    He LAN and the stars have long forgotten the Yin dragon and the emperor.


    A pair of eyes is completely on Chen yu''er''s body.


    As the saying goes, people love beauty.


    It is absolutely human nature for Helan stars to have such behavior.


    But he ignored the elders of other girls and showed his dissatisfaction with him. That''s his fault.


    Seeing the stars, the young master only looked at the beautiful women, and slowed down the speed of action.


    Master Kongkong couldn''t stand it any more. He turned back and said coldly, "young master Qunxing, I have been cared by the older generation of Helan family. That''s why I agree to take you to the cave eye of Qianlong zaitan today.


    You must remember that this is what I did by revealing the secret of nature and damaging my life.


    After this time, I don''t have any personal debt with the Helan family.


    If there is any conflict in the future, don''t blame me for not thinking about the old love! "


    Fortunately, master Kongkong is a man of self-restraint. When he put it on others, he kicked Helan stars and said that I don''t care about you.


    Perhaps these words were harsh in tone, but polite in writing, and did not give Helan stars any due deterrent.


    The guy just said "understand, understand" with a silly smile, and then he just kept staring at Chen yu''er.


    Master Kongkong is angry.


    Without saying a word, he swept the long sleeves, rolled up Chen yu''er''s small waist, and rushed into the dense forest.


    No one''s elder, the reason for looking at their daughter, was fixed on with the eyes of a sex wolf.


    Master Kongkong takes Chen yu''er away like this.


    Helan stars were flustered at that time, shouting and chasing.


    A group of people soon disappeared into the forest.


    And not long after they left.


    In the dark, more figures emerge.


    This group of people are fully armed and well-trained. They go out in a fan-shaped procession, as if they completely surround the whole dense forest.


    Here are two leaders, standing in the position where Helan stars just stood.


    One of them said with a smile: "little jade rabbit, just now the tiger captain came the news that he heard the sound of the black dragon. Let''s be careful. You said, can I understand that the captain asked us to kill the guy on the spot after we met him? "


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he began to slouch and called Li Nanfang black dragon.


    This person can only be Li NanFang''s comrades in arms in Longteng''s army, scurrying monkey.


    Besides the jade rabbit, which one is beside the monkey.


    Li Nanfang had a special identity. After performing the mission of Crete, he became a non staff member of Longteng''s army.


    But the monkey and the rabbit are different.


    They are professional soldiers.


    The bounden duty of a soldier is to be ready to go where the country needs most.


    The undercurrent caused by Yin dragon is surging.


    In the past, it was Longteng who rushed to the front line to fight against various forces.


    Now, those birdmen have become the commanders behind the scenes.


    Of course, it is this backup team that carries out the specific tasks.


    Listening to the unreliable words of the monkey, the jade rabbit gave a cold hum: "you can try, but I can''t guarantee that you can shoot the black dragon before he kills you."


    "Hey? Little jade rabbit, what do you mean? It''s looking down on you. Hey, don''t go. Make it clear. Why can''t I compare with that scum of black dragon? "


    With the voice, their figure gradually disappeared.


    Many soldiers who followed still kept the normal speed.


    In the dense forest to the east of Xiliang mountain, there is a steel wall in the shape of human, which constantly shrinks the encirclement and envelops everything that may happen here.


    It''s getting dark, and it''s early in the morning.


    The cold wind blows in the north in winter.


    If at this time, someone in the wilderness sleep, even if it is not frozen to death, also want to freeze out a cold, hospitalized for several days.


    But Li Nanfang felt warm all over.


    Every time I breathe, I can feel the blood flowing freely.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    It''s true.


    As long as he wants to be warm, he can find his blood circulation accelerating, and the blood seems to turn into a red flame, burning, heating him from the inside of his body.


    As long as he coughs, he suddenly wants to pee.


    A stream of urine awakened him from his deep sleep. When he opened his eyes, he was covered with dead leaves and clean starry night sky.


    He sat up fiercely.The white beard next to him came to fight and sat on his knees, like practicing Zen.


    Li Nanfang remembered that he chased the old man into the dense forest, ran and fell asleep?


    What kind of situation is this.


    How can anyone fall asleep while running?


    Li Nanfang shakes his head. He really can''t figure out what''s going on. He stands up, looks for a big tree and unties his belt to solve his personal problems.


    By the way, he turned to the elder over there and asked, "how long have I been sleeping?"


    This question is enough to prove that boss Li is not an ordinary person.


    People come up and ask, "how did I fall asleep?".


    That is, he is used to his special situation and directly asks how long he has been ruined.


    According to the previous coma to estimate, at least one day and one night level, in order to let him wake up.


    "You slept for a minute."


    "What?"


    When Li Nanfang heard the elder''s reply, he turned around in a hurry.


    A clear water line, flying straight ahead.


    Rao is the elder of immortality. At that time, he was full of disbelief and fear. He flew backward for a long time to avoid the waterline attack.


    "Li Nanfang!"


    After confirming that there was no dirt on his clothes, the elder glared at him with great anger.


    Boss Li is very innocent. I didn''t think much just now.


    "Ha, don''t be angry. It''s an accident. It''s absolutely an accident."


    Shaking brother shaking off the water, Li Nanfang picked up his trousers and said with a smile: "what, just now I was really a little flustered. What''s going on? I just slept for a minute? "


    "That''s right."


    "Well, don''t go."


    Li Nanfang still has many questions in his mind.


    The elder turned his head and went on.


    Anyway, boss Li''s heirloom is still on the old man, so we can''t lose it.


    Both of them are very fast.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, I came to an open area that was out of place with the whole dense forest.


    A faint fragrance of flowers came to my face.


    Li Nanfang was shocked by the scene.


    Winter season, half a month away from the beginning of spring time, clearly less than the flowering season, here is a kind of colorful feeling.


    About the size of a basketball court, there are all kinds of flowers and trees.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t name the trees and flowers.


    It''s just amazing.


    And each bunch of flowers is just a branch, with no duplicate.


    The elder is indifferent.


    Where is the dragon vein of flame Valley, the place with the richest aura of heaven and earth, what kind of exotic flowers and plants?


    The elder has seen a lot of them. Of course, he won''t be surprised.


    What''s more, this is the hole of the geomantic treasure land of "Qianlong in the sky". If there are no strange flowers and plants bred by heaven and earth, it will surprise the elder.


    They stood outside the flowers and watched for a moment.


    Just when Li Nanfang couldn''t help but want to pick two flowers and study them carefully.


    The flowers in front of them suddenly moved one meter on both sides, revealing a gravel path leading to the front.


    This scene is so familiar.


    I still remember that when Guo Jing went to Taohua island for the first time in the biography of the arched hero, it meant that the surrounding peach trees moved to both sides to welcome him.


    In Jin Yong''s great works, it is said that dongxie pharmacist Huang is a mysterious man with excellent medical skills.


    In this way, behind the flowers and trees, there is also a rather good character.


    Li Nanfang studied for a long time, but he didn''t see how the flowers and trees moved.


    And the elder is a little smile, step forward.


    Li Nanfang catches up with curiosity.


    Soon, a north-south log cabin appeared in front of them.


    Li Nanfang walked in this direction, just behind the cabin.


    There, there was a man standing.


    I can''t see clearly from a distance, but I can feel that I''m a middle-aged man.


    With a hairpin on his head and a blue robe on his head, he looks like a Taoist in the Taoist hall. Some of them are more noble than ordinary Taoist people.


    Wait until Li Nanfang and the elder come closer.


    The man bowed his hand to this side.


    "Welcome."


    In a word.


    When the man raised his head again, Li Nanfang could see each other clearly, but he didn''t know how to describe it.


    It''s a fantastic feeling.


    In other words, the person in front of him is very fantastic.


    It''s like he doesn''t belong to the world at all.While Li Nanfang was observing each other, the man behind the house was also observing him and the elder.


    That is to say, after looking at each other for a moment, the man leaned slightly, made an invitation, turned around and walked towards the front of the cabin.


    Although the scene is incredible, Li Nanfang still has to admit that the other party should have known their purpose even when they arrived.


    Without any hesitation, he took them to have a look at this cave eye of Qianlong in tianfengshui.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know what acupoint eye was. Even before that, he didn''t know what Fengshui treasure land looked like.


    But when he came here and saw the exotic flowers and plants, from the perspective of ordinary people, he could realize the difference here. When he got to the front of the cabin, he knew where the hole was without any explanation.


    Because, on the open space in front of the wooden house, a small 10 meter square pond has been developed.


    In winter, the water in the pond is steaming.


    Anyway, it''s like a hot spring pool.


    If a wall is built outside and a signboard is hung, it will be no different from the hot spring club.


    The dense water vapor makes the surroundings more subtle and hazy.


    Li Nanfang looks inside curiously.


    The water is clear, but it can''t be seen at all, because there is a spring like outlet in the middle of the pond, which keeps the water flowing.


    The only thing you can see is a wooden box about one meter long floating by the side of the pond.


    When Li Nanfang thought about whether there was any treasure hidden in the wooden box, he heard a sigh coming from his side.


    "It''s no wonder that the Qianlong saw a trace of dragon Qi in the general situation of geomantic omen. It turned out that this hole had been destroyed long ago."


    Hearing the elder''s words, Li Nanfang would like to ask how it was destroyed.


    Who knows, the action of turning around didn''t come out at all, and suddenly the figure around him swayed.


    There are two feet, respectively kicked in his two buttocks, directly kicked him into the hot spring pool.

 Chapter 1912

    The moment Li Nanfang fell into the water, he was still thinking.


    The elder and the mysterious forest keeper must have wanted to plot something, and they were afraid of being heard by Laozi, so they would kick me into the water together.


    When I choke and faint, I''ll throw it anywhere.


    They can say anything they want.


    It''s a pity.


    They have no idea how good my water is.


    Then make a plan, take a drink, pretend to faint, and listen to what they say.


    It''s hard for Li Nanfang to think of so many things in that moment.


    So, after entering the water, he didn''t think about diving without breathing at all. He just opened his mouth and took a drink.


    You don''t have to say that the hot spring water is refreshing and extremely sweet after the entrance.


    Maybe it''s the same taste.


    Although the water was delicious, he wanted to shut his mouth and pretend to faint at the thought of anyone drinking soup while soaking in the hot spring.


    Who knows, his mouth is closed.


    But I couldn''t stop the water from drilling into my nose.


    For the first time in his life, Li Nanfang knew what it was like to choke on water.


    That is, the current is pressing on the trachea, forcing him to cough out the water with his mouth open.


    But all he could cough up was air.


    Gululu''s steam drum goes up with the hot spring, and endless water flows back down, so Li Nanfang can''t breathe normally at all.


    It''s over.


    I''ve been fishing all year, but I''ve turned over my boat in this sewer.


    If you go on like this, you''ll be drowned.


    Never had panic occupied Li NanFang''s heart, he desperately open arms, want to swim out of the water.


    But the more he struggled, the deeper he sank into the pool.


    Since he was born, when he was in danger of life, he jumped out to rescue the black dragon. At this time, he finally had a reaction.


    But this time, the reaction of the black dragon was even more unexpected.


    The evil dragon roared in his body, showing the style of a king. It roared like a rainbow, then curled up the whole body into a ball and buried its head deeply.


    Black dragon counseled.


    In the face of the hot spring water in Li NanFang''s body, he just used a roar to express his dissatisfaction.


    Then he went into hiding, regardless of Li NanFang''s life.


    Perhaps, this kind of performance of black dragon proves that Li Nanfang will not die this time.


    But in the choking state, Li Nanfang, who can''t breathe at all, is hard to think normally.


    With a strong desire to survive, he constantly struggled in the water.


    Just any struggle, in the present view, is useless.


    The gushing hot spring stopped not long after Li Nanfang fell into it.


    Soon, a small vortex formed in the middle of the pond.


    Full of water in the pool, the water level drops at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, the dense forest on the east side of the Xiliang mountains, the wind from all sides, blowing endless field aura, want to gather here.


    The cabin nearest to the cave eye pond was lifted up by the strong wind, torn and broken in mid air, and miraculously recombined into the shape of a coffin.


    Originally floating on the edge of the pond, the wooden box containing Lin Kangbai''s broken leg took off and landed in the coffin.


    The lid of the coffin was closed.


    The water in the pond disappeared completely.


    A dark hole appeared at the bottom of the pond, while Li Nanfang had disappeared for a long time.


    An invisible tornado, impelling endless aura, drilled into the underground hole, as if to chase Li Nanfang.


    In about one or two minutes, the aura of heaven and earth accumulated for more than a thousand years dissipated.


    With a bang, the coffin fell to the ground and pressed down the hole.


    Then, the flowers on the surrounding bouquet were destroyed by the strong wind and fell on the coffin.


    The soil on the ground closes automatically, and endless fallen leaves float over and cover the ground.


    The wind stopped.


    From the beginning of all the visions to the end of all the dust at this moment, the time is very short.


    When the heaven and earth return to the tranquility of the night again, there are only the elder and the mysterious forest keeper standing in the same place.


    "The yuan family''s debts for thousands of years have finally been paid off."


    The mysterious forest keeper fell down to break the silence of the night and said without expression: "the ancestors of the yuan family have a motto.


    1¡¢ If you meet the person who brings the three life phase law, you must agree to any request of the other party, and the broken leg will be buried here.


    2¡¢ Thousands of years ago, the ancestors used this dragon to return to the foundation of the Yang family in the Sui Dynasty. A thousand years later, Yang Guang''s descendants will be born with a black dragon, and then return this geomantic treasure land to Yang.


    Both things have been done.


    My Yang family''s karma is over, and the debt has been paid off.Since then, I have been free to roam in the world. "


    The mysterious forest keeper is like completing a very important ceremony.


    With these words, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed to heaven and earth.


    After standing up again, he faced the elder and bowed deeply: "I hope you will be like me as soon as possible. Goodbye. "


    Voice down, this person facing the direction of Xiliang village stride forward, soon disappeared in the night.


    From the beginning to the end, the elder didn''t say a word.


    It''s like two people have known each other''s existence for a long time, and they also know the meaning of everyone''s existence.


    Yuan Tiangang gave the geomantic treasure land of Qianlong to Li Tang, which was the foundation of the great Sui Dynasty.


    People in Xuanmen believe in the cycle of heaven.


    Yuan Tiangang cheated Wang Shichong once, but he also wanted to take in the descendants of the Wang family to ensure their longevity for generations.


    The Yang family was so miserable, of course, they would also want to repay the cause and effect.


    Therefore, he left behind his descendants and left such a bureau thousands of years ago.


    After waiting for a thousand years, Li Nanfang, who is carrying the black dragon Yang Guang, will come and send out all the fortune of Qianlong in heaven and earth.


    Now that the task is finished, there is no need for the forest keeper to stay.


    Go where you love.


    But before he left, he wished the elder to repay the cause and effect as soon as possible?


    The elder gazed at the desolate forest in front of him, and with a smile, he reached out and took out a white cloth bag from his arms.


    If Li Nanfang is still here.


    When he saw the white cloth bag, he would shout, old man, exchange my heirloom for me!


    It''s a pity that others have been following the underground spring for a long time and don''t know where to go.


    The elder just gently put the white cloth bag on the ground and walked away in the direction of Xiliang village.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, the rustling footsteps in the woods are approaching.


    Master Kongkong, the bald monk, came to the original hole eye position with his beloved disciple Chen yu''er.


    Standing just where the elder was standing, master Kongkong looked disappointed.


    "Well, I''m still a little late. I didn''t see anything."


    Master Kongkong sighed.


    Next to Chen yu''er, she didn''t understand what the master was disappointed about. She just saw the white cloth bag placed in the open space, and then she wanted to go over and pick it up to have a look.


    However, master Kongkong reached out to stop her and said in a soft voice, "don''t move."


    "Master, what is that?"


    "Whatever it is, it''s not for you or me to touch."


    The master and the apprentice have a short conversation. Before Chen yu''er continues to ask, He Lan Qunxing comes up with a large group of his subordinates panting.


    "Da, master, Ma, would you please slow down in the future?"


    He Lan Qun Xing, who is well respected and well behaved, has never served in the army like He Lan Fusu. After running for more than ten minutes, he is almost exhausted.


    Master Kongkong didn''t have a good temper when he looked like this.


    If it wasn''t for taking care of this young man, how could he have missed it? A big event just happened here.


    "Hum, young master Qunxing, this is the hole of Qianlong in the sky. It''s not the Yin dragon vein, and there''s no heaven and earth fortune to be emperor by this. Please help yourself. We''ll never meet again. "


    With these words, master Kongkong took Chen yu''er back directly.


    Fortunately, Helan stars were not blinded by beauty this time.


    He still remembers what his main purpose of traveling all the way to Xiliang mountain was.


    "Ha, the old man has a good temper. You say it''s not Yin dragon, so he isn''t? You said there was no possibility of being called emperor here, so I believe you? I believe you. It''s the devil. "


    Looking back, the old monk murmured, "look at me and find a way."


    "Yes, young master."


    I''ll give you a respectful promise.


    Helan stars this just calmly turned to look around.


    Although this place is not as magical as it was just now, it still leaves some clues.


    For example, it is surrounded by towering trees of arbor type, but this is a low grove of pruned shrubs.


    The forest is dense, but there is such a place in front of us, and the space is very large.


    A fool can see that this place is different.


    What''s more, in the middle of the open space, there is a white cloth bag more than half a meter long, lying on the fallen leaves.


    Helan stars suddenly in front of a bright, step forward, there is no scruple, directly picked up things.


    The opening of the bag is untied and a scroll is displayed.


    Helan stars open a look, eyes are about to stare off, can''t help but Scream: "antique, baby!"People like Li Nanfang, who are not very interested in antique calligraphy and painting, can see at a glance that the scroll is very valuable.


    He Lan Qunxing was born in a big family. He received more education and contacted with anything since childhood. He had more opportunities to touch similar antiques. Of course, he could clearly judge the value of the scroll.


    Helan stars put up the scroll with the fastest speed.


    Just like all the people who have found the treasure, they should hold it in their arms first, and then consider how it came from.


    Then he took out a small glass bottle.


    Open the bottle and sprinkle it around the ground.


    Also feel not at ease, and directly open up a small piece of soil, the bottle of blood buried in.


    After some action, the stars feel comfortable all over.


    Whether he can be an emperor or not, at least, he has worked hard for it.


    Unlike other people, once they heard that it was not Yin dragon vein, they gave up completely.


    If God chooses the successful one, he will definitely choose the one who works as hard as he does.


    "It''s done, we - er!"


    When Helan stars buried the glass bottle by themselves, stood up again and looked back, they were completely stupid.


    The bodyguards who were responsible for guarding him were pointed at by countless submachine guns and raised their hands.


    The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind.


    In order to prevent large-scale riots, the Longteng troops who came to Xiliang mountain did not encounter any large-scale armed struggle here. They just caught this unfortunate young man.


    Leader Gong Jian, no matter whose son he is, has been told by his superiors that in this operation, all suspicious people will be captured alive and brought back for interrogation.


    "Search, take away!"


    Gong Jian gave an order.


    Immediately someone rushed forward and pressed the Helan stars.


    A pistol was found, which was secondary.


    The key is that the scroll antique was also raided by Longteng people.

 Chapter 1913

    When many people are young, they will have a different fantasy.


    For example, after watching cartoons, I began to fantasize about becoming Superman, Popeye and so on. All day long, I yelled, "I want to transform.".


    Later, after watching martial arts TV, I began to fantasize about the life of one sword and one sword.


    Fantasy, are born.


    But those unrealistic ideas will gradually disappear with the increase of age and the oppression of all kinds of life.


    Everyone began to be mediocre and gradually disappeared in this world.


    However, this can not change the fact that many people are born different from others.


    For example, Li Nanfang.


    One millionth of premature senility falls on Li Nanfang.


    Ever since he was a child, Li Nanfang has been vaguely aware that he may not live to be 14 years old.


    Although at that time he was not very clear about the concept of age, he always thought that fourteen years old was his fourteenth birthday.


    A number that you can''t count with your fingers should be for a long time.


    Then, he can realize his lifelong wish.


    Compared with erlengzi and others, he wants to be the first.


    For this reason, he made quite a lot of efforts, such as holding urine all day, in order to call erlengzi to compete with them when he really can''t hold it.


    As a result, every time, he broke the dike completely and wet his two trouser legs before he got together.


    Then, he would stand next to his teacher''s mother barefooted, listening to the teacher''s mother''s tearful rebuke, and seeing how his trousers were washed.


    That kind of life is relatively carefree.


    But with the growth of age, when Li Nanfang really understood that 14 years old was not his birthday 14 years later, but soon after.


    He can''t calm down any more.


    Sometimes he would think about why erlengzi, Shuan and the stone grew taller and taller, while he always kept a thin and short appearance.


    Erlengzi told him.


    Everyone looks like their own father.


    You and the old man look very much alike, indicating that the old man is your own father.


    Li Nanfang believed it at that time.


    But now I want to believe erlengzi''s nonsense, I might as well find a piece of tofu and bump it to death.


    The old man is just lewd.


    Li Nanfang is never obscene.


    He didn''t understand why we all went to peep at the beautiful widow in the village.


    Erlengzi and others were chased out of the mountain road for more than ten miles, almost breaking their legs.


    And he is in pretty widow gentle eyes, peace of mind to go home to sleep.


    In short, he gradually understood that he was different from others.


    Finally one day, when he summoned up his courage and asked his mother why he was different from others.


    His mother-in-law and the old man took him to his mother-in-law''s house.


    Then, just because of a little girl like bean sprouts, he was almost killed by the old man and his mother was injured.


    It was like a turning point in his life.


    Not long after he left his wife''s house, he was thrown to Europe by the old man.


    It was also from then on that his own conditions, such as ugly appearance, short stature and extremely poor physique, made him suffer from the coldness of others.


    A sense of inferiority, like the spring weeds, began to breed and spread from the bottom of his heart.


    Not only that, he was bullied by countless people, all day in a dark corner, difficult to survive.


    Kongyou''s gratitude and hurt taught him Kung Fu, but he was limited by his thin and dry body and couldn''t play it at all.


    No one taught him how to get along with others and how to survive.


    For a long time, Li Nanfang was very confused.


    Until one day, he met two people.


    He couldn''t remember what those two guys looked like, let alone their names.


    He just happened to be in the way of the two men.


    In other words, in the corner of the top of the dangerous building where he sleeps, the pile of waste cartons and his thin body hinder what they have to do.


    So the two guys held out daggers to him.


    As a result, they died and Li Nanfang woke up after a long coma.


    There are two stinky corpses around, and the cash left on them also makes Li Nanfang have a good meal.


    On that day, two C-class killers were accidentally killed on the international of killer platform.


    Some people in the place of their death, see a shadow like a ghost, jump down, and then disappear.


    The code name "Black Ghost" began to appear in people''s vision.


    Li Nanfang finally walked out of his own way of survival.


    Of course, it will take some time for the black ghost to grow up.At first, he didn''t know he would kill people.


    He just felt that he should try to live like a normal person.


    Even in Europe, you have to be a decent garbage collector.


    But after that day, his body changed differently, and he always had some incomprehensible dreams at night, which was beyond his expectation.


    The process of inverse growth is quite rapid.


    He developed from an old man in his eighties to a young man in his twenties.


    In six years, he has completed the reverse growth of more than 60 years of life.


    It''s a pretty scary thing.


    Every night, he would have some strange dreams, and every day he would wake up to find his own difference.


    Inadvertently, a fist hit on the wall, can in the thick brick wall, leaving a deep fist seal.


    A waste picker of the same age is just carrying a pile of waste plastic bottles around, but he can easily pick up dozens of kilograms of scrap iron.


    There''s a lot he can do.


    This special ability excited him.


    But in fact, he is a monster in everyone''s eyes.


    A monster without friends.


    When someone ridicules him mercilessly, even when he bullies him in order to fight for an abandoned can, he does not dare to fight back.


    Because once the idea of counterattack grows in his heart, he can see the bloody scene that all the people around him are torn apart and their skulls are smashed by him.


    His ability is growing.


    But his character is more and more cowardly.


    A 14-year-old has not yet formed a complete world outlook.


    In Europe''s vicious capitalist society, living at the bottom of the society, they suffer from the double pressure of their own growth and external humiliation.


    It''s a miracle that Li Nanfang didn''t become a crazy killer in the end.


    Perhaps, it was that experience that made him more superior than ordinary people in self-control, always able to control the devil in his body.


    But no matter how restrained he was, he couldn''t contain a feeling.


    Loneliness.


    Yes, it was the loneliness that drove him crazy.


    He was eager to have a friend by his side.


    Talk with him, tell his friends about the special changes of his body, and relieve his inner pressure.


    At the same time, he also began to think about whether there are people like him in the world who also have special abilities or special physical experiences.


    Maybe, I can''t find normal people to be friends.


    It''s good to find the same kind.


    He walked on the vast land of Europe relying on his two feet.


    The process of searching for the same kind is doomed to be long.


    He was afraid that he would always be alone and lose his language ability, so he would always stop in his spare time, facing the trees by the side of the road, the straw in the field and the gravel at the foot of the mountain.


    Tell what he wants to say when he finds the same kind.


    Until one day, he has said his own experience hundreds of times to different things.


    Finally, I gave up.


    No one is willing to say what is special about himself, and so is he himself.


    In ordinary times, Li Nanfang tries to hide the fact that there is a black dragon in his body, let alone other people.


    Even if they really meet the same kind, they will only pass each other in a normal manner, instead of laughing and chatting about their own special skills.


    But the night he gave up.


    When he had no illusions about the same kind, a miracle happened.


    It was a vast night, a flower field at the foot of the Alps.


    Li Nanfang was lying between heaven and earth, looking at the endless starry sky. Suddenly, he saw a man flying through the sky.


    He was quite sure that it was a man.


    No wings, only hands and feet, leaning forward, arms holding something, in the low altitude less than 100 meters from the ground, slowly drifting.


    The man didn''t fly fast.


    Otherwise, Li Nanfang would not have rubbed his eyes several times and could see clearly.


    I don''t know what kind of mood and thought he was at that time. He just jumped up from the ground and yelled at the people flying in the sky, waving his hands and catching up as fast as he could.


    Maybe God couldn''t see Li Nanfang so lonely, so he let the man in the sky stop.


    Turn around, look back and slowly land on the ground.


    Li Nanfang finally saw clearly that he was a young man of the same age.


    Just a hundred meters away.


    Li Nanfang slowly stopped running and looked at the boy from a distance."Who are you?"


    He asked out loud.


    The boy answered.


    But Li Nanfang could not understand what he was saying.


    It doesn''t matter. There are many ways to overcome the language barriers. When he was left in Europe by the old man, he knew what people here said was different from what he learned when he was a child at 800.


    But he can''t understand what the other person says.


    Li Nanfang, who is full of searching for his peers and friends, has not yet taken the slightest precautions. In his teens, he did something that makes him want to do now.


    He stood at the foot of the barren Alps, shouting at the guy who came from the sky and telling all about him.


    It is he who has come all the way.


    Every time I have leisure, I will face the plants, mountains and rocks and talk to myself about what I have said.


    Li Nanfang is telling.


    A hundred meters away, the boy is listening.


    After all the stories were told, Li Nanfang yelled in a hopeful tone: "my name is Li Nanfang. Are you the same as me? What''s your name? Can you make friends with me?"


    A series of questions came out.


    One hundred meters away, the man was silent for a long time before he finally spoke again.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t understand what he said.


    But I think it''s a statement of my own experience.


    With the narration of that special language, the man approached Li Nanfang.


    When they finally stand face to face, Li Nanfang can see the sincere smile on his face, and the gesture that he reaches for the box in his arms and prepares to take out some mysterious gifts.


    "What''s your name?"


    Li Nanfang asked softly.


    Although I can''t understand what the other person says, it''s OK to remember the name of the person by pronunciation.


    The man''s mouth moved.


    A familiar voice rang in Li NanFang''s ear: "uncle, wake up, I''m Chen Xiao, you don''t know me?"

 Chapter 1914

    Li Nanfang opened his eyes and saw Chen Xiao standing in front of him.


    I was stunned for a long time, but I didn''t respond.


    Until another acquaintance''s face, Lu Ming Ming, leaned over his head, holding a mini flashlight, tried to open his eyelids and have a physical examination.


    He finally realized that everything was a dream.


    He is now lying in the intensive care unit of Qingshan people''s hospital.


    Wave to open LV Ming Liang''s paw.


    Lu Ming Liang was slightly stunned, and then seemed to have won the five million lottery prize. He screamed excitedly: "brother Li, you are really awake. My God, you scared me to death."


    As LV Ming Liang''s voice fell, Dong Shixiong, Chen Dali and Wang Defa came up.


    In all kinds of concerns about the boss, Li Nanfang finally knows what he has experienced.


    Three days ago in the morning, an old man of morning exercise saw a corpse floating up the river of Castle Peak. He was so scared that he called the police.


    The police came to retrieve the body.


    When he found that the man was still alive, he immediately sent him to Qingshan hospital.


    President Lu Mingming happened to be on duty. After receiving the treatment, he had a look.


    I''ll go. Isn''t this brother Li.


    Busy to start a general examination, called the hospital''s medical team for diagnosis and treatment.


    By the way, I informed the people of Southern Group to come here to take care of their boss.


    Soon, the major media in Qingshan issued reports.


    "Southern Group is on the verge of bankruptcy, founder Li could not bear the pressure, jumped into the river to commit suicide"


    "southern group fell into the crisis of commercial fraud, or emotional entanglement"


    "a deputy general manager of kaihuang group made false documents, attempted to seize the assets of Southern Group, bought murderers and killed the founder of Southern Group"


    no ordinary people know about Yin Longmai.


    All you know is that Nanfang group is on the verge of bankruptcy because of a false decision, and Li Nanfang is in a coma in the moat. It''s hard not to take advantage of such a big thing and make a big report.


    What the news says is not what Li Nanfang cares about.


    All he knew was that he had been in a coma for three days.


    Three days ago, the memory node was that the elder and the mysterious forest keeper passed him into the pond.


    Completely ignoring the dissuasion of LV Mingming and others, Li Nanfang jumped out of bed and rushed to Xiliang village.


    Apart from other things, his newly found heirloom is still on the old man of the elder. You can ignore everything else, but you can''t lose the heirloom.


    But as a result, Xiliang village is gone.


    The demolition of Xiliang village, which took more than half a year, started three days ago.


    When Li Nanfang arrived here, he was surrounded by high construction walls within a few kilometers.


    Villages demolished, barren hills blasted, trees cut down.


    Everywhere was a scene of desolation and ruin.


    Don''t mention the elder. He doesn''t even know where the Wang family has gone.


    Well, I knew there would be such a result.


    Every time after the inexplicable coma, do some strange dreams, or secondary.


    The key is to let his memory appear fault every time, that''s not good.


    I still remember the first time I woke up in a coma and was somehow pulled to the golden triangle by Helan Xiaoxin. That was a bloody lesson.


    Forget it.


    The scroll is so important that the elder won''t throw it around after he gets it.


    As long as the scroll is still on the old man, sooner or later go to flame Valley to ask for it.


    Li Nanfang stood outside the wall of the demolition construction site of Xiliang village, with a cigarette in his mouth, thinking about his grassy life.


    The trip to flame valley was finished with the idea of death.


    But somehow he survived.


    Since you don''t have to die, it would be nice to marry a daughter-in-law and have a baby and live a safe life.


    Can be a nervous aunt like, lost a temper and left.


    The teacher''s mother said that the couple had a fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed.


    Then Li Nanfang will come back honestly and call Yue Zitong and Longcheng together to have a good chat.


    But these two women, the first vice mayor and the first master, returned to Beijing early.


    Li Nanfang thought, put aside the emotional problems and have a good look at the development of his career. Now Nanfang group should take the first step towards the top 100 enterprises in the world.


    Who knows, as soon as I returned to Nanfang group, I saw that the company was going to close down.


    After a careful inquiry, we found out that everyone was cheated by a fake decision document. They all thought boss Li was going to give up the whole southern group.


    Li Nanfang suspected that he had recruited a group of idiots for his company.


    Constantly, even a fool can know what boss Li gives up, and it''s impossible to give up the southern group that he painstakingly manages.Dong Shixiong, how can they be so confused that they really want to lead the company to the road of bankruptcy?


    It''s all because that fake decision is min Rou, right!


    Minrou!


    Li Nanfang finished smoking a cigarette and finally remembered that he had something important to do.


    Little Rourou is still missing.


    The girl went to America by herself and never came back.


    According to Li NanFang''s understanding of Min Rou, she is quite independent. Once something is decided, nine cows can''t come back.


    Think about how min Rou faced her father.


    In order to marry Li Nanfang, a scum, they have already forced him to die.


    Now that she has turned off her mobile phone, she doesn''t contact anyone. She just doesn''t want anyone to find her.


    To be more thorough, I don''t want Li Nanfang to find her.


    I haven''t seen min Rou for such a long time, and there''s no conflict between them. The reason for this situation must be Yue Zitong''s ghost!


    Li Nanfang thought of this and threw his cigarette butt to the ground. He took his hand and said, er, there is no mobile phone.


    Since entering Longteng training base, he said goodbye to this modern communication tool.


    If you want to buy a new mobile phone, you have to have a good chat with Yue Zitong.


    In the past, Li Nanfang could bear how handsome the woman was.


    However, little Rourou is forced to go abroad and never come back. This kind of thing can''t be given up anyway.


    Li Nanfang got up and went to find a mobile phone shop. Unexpectedly, as soon as he looked up, a delicate purple BMW stopped in front of him.


    The bright color of the car paint, cough, can''t match the delicate.


    This is Sao and Qi.


    Who drives this kind of car everywhere?


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a moment. He turned around and wanted to get away from the car.


    Who knows, the co pilot''s door opened, a long leg stretched out, and then Chen Xiao''s ruffian face appeared in front of him.


    "Uncle, what are you doing here. Do you know my brother? They''re all looking for you. It''s crazy. "


    As soon as Chen Xiao got out of the car, he opened his mouth as if he were training his son and scolded Li Nanfang.


    Alas, the girl who has grown up has a different flavor when she gets angry.


    In the past, he just stepped on the stool with a golden sword. Like a tomboy, he wanted to hit people directly.


    Now.


    It''s holding your arms and gently criticizing you.


    There''s no more dirty words.


    The two groups and tut tut in the arms are two peaks.


    Oh, sin, sin!


    Li Nanfang forced his eyes away.


    No matter what the girl looks like, in boss Li''s heart, she is still that little boy.


    Although all of Chen Xiao''s physical conditions are completely in line with Li NanFang''s aesthetic requirements, he can''t get through this psychologically.


    No one can be harmed, nor can one''s younger sister be harmed.


    Li Nanfang, full of noble righteousness, stepped forward and slapped Chen Xiao on the head.


    "You''ve grown up, haven''t you? Who gave you the courage to talk to me like this? Your brother doesn''t have the courage. "


    The action of a pat is not strong, but it makes Chen Xiao''s reaction more intense.


    He raised his face and glared at Li Nanfang: "uncle, can you stop treating me as a child. I''m an adult. Besides, I''m also the eldest sister of Pearl Academy of fine arts. Who gave you the courage to do this to me? My brother doesn''t have the courage to do this! "


    "Hey, little girl, you, OK, I don''t have time to talk to you now. Just in time, send me back to the company. By the way, lend me your mobile phone. "


    It''s not that Li Nanfang doesn''t want to talk to Chen Xiao.


    It''s just that Chen Xiao is full of temptation now. If he continues to face each other head-on, God knows if he will make some mistakes that men will make.


    Leaving Chen Xiao alone, he directly opened the rear door of the BMW in front of him and sat in.


    It doesn''t matter who owns the car.


    What''s important is that Li Nanfang has to run back to the company on two legs.


    As Li Nanfang gets into the car, Chen Xiao''s face shows a mysterious smile of the winner.


    Without saying a word, she turned back to the car and gave her mobile phone to Li Nanfang.


    "Drive, go."


    Chen Xiao simply said that the car started and sped forward.


    When Li Nanfang got the mobile phone, he calmed down a little, took a deep breath, lit up the screen, and dialed out Yue Zitong''s number directly.


    His memory is not unforgettable, but he remembers the most important things clearly.


    Aunt Yue''s mobile phone number is deeply engraved in his mind, which can''t be forgotten in the next life.


    Three rings and the call is through.Li Nanfang opened his mouth and said, "Yue --"


    although he only pronounced one word, Yue Zitong still recognized the voice of some scum.


    Without hesitation, I ended the call.


    Listening to the busy tone on the other end of the phone, Li Nanfang was so angry that he almost scolded his mother on the spot.


    Press the same number and dial the last five or six times.


    Finally, Yue Zitong pulls Chen Xiao''s mobile phone number into the blacklist, and Li Nanfang finally gives up.


    OK, Yue Zitong is so cruel.


    It doesn''t matter. You can run the monk, but you can''t run the temple.


    I won''t go directly to Beijing to find you.


    By the way, before you go to Beijing, you have to take Longcheng with you. Some things should be solved at one time, so as to avoid any further changes.


    He thought, pick up the phone again, dial out the number.


    Results -


    "sorry, the phone you dialed is turned off."


    Shut down?


    Li Nanfang is really convinced.


    It''s not to belittle anyone. The owner of Yue Zitong''s family can make the eldest brother Guangge of the eastern province treat each other with courtesy, which is enough to prove that the status of the owner of the family is much higher than that of a small deputy mayor.


    Yue Zitong can always keep the phone unblocked. Why should Longcheng power off?


    OK, vice mayor long is busy.


    Then I''ll wait for you at home.


    "Chen Xiao, I''m not going to the company any more. Where is this


    Li Nanfang wants to go to her rented place and wait for Longcheng to come home. Naturally, he asks Chen Xiao to turn around and see him off.


    Who knows this look up, only then discovered that the automobile takes this road, is not going to the South Group at all.


    Why does this place look so familiar?


    He asked in surprise.


    Chen Xiao on the co pilot turned around and said with a smile, "uncle, where is this? Just get off the car and have a look."


    The voice dropped and the car stopped.


    Li Nanfang looked out of the window and saw a splendid three story single family building with four characters above the luxurious courtyard.


    Jindi club.

 Chapter 1915

    More than a year has passed.


    Jindi club has been redecorated. Except for its name and main business, everything else is brand new.


    Li Nanfang is quite satisfied with the new decoration style.


    In particular, the design of this courtyard is very similar to that of the Beijing Seven Star Club.


    It can not only make the rich feel more face when they come here, but also let the working class see it and dare to go in and spend.


    It seems that the boss Ma is good at business.


    A small club has also been developed into a large enterprise by him.


    But -


    "Chen Xiao, what are you bringing me here for?"


    Li Nanfang turned back and angrily scolded him. He wanted to repair his unreliable sister for Chen Dali.


    Where can''t I go to Li Nanfang? Do I have to come here?


    I don''t know it''s the stain of boss Li''s life. I can''t hide it.


    But Chen Xiao didn''t have the consciousness to make a mistake at all. Holding his head high, he met Li NanFang''s eyes and said, "uncle, what you owe me hasn''t been paid. Don''t you forget what you promised me?"


    "What did I promise you?"


    "It was here that you promised. As long as I grow up, I can see the scaly green dragon. "


    Chen Xiao is right and strong.


    Li Nanfang almost took a breath on the spot.


    Has Lao Tzu ever promised such a thing?


    No kidding!


    What is the scaly green dragon? It''s the lifeblood of Laozi. It can be seen by people at will?


    Even if it can be seen, it''s not Chen Xiao.


    At this moment, Li NanFang''s heart broke out. He wanted to twist Chen Xiao''s ear down, and let the girl know the mind of the scaly green dragon.


    However, just a step, I felt a pair of hot eyes fixed on him.


    Suddenly looking up, Li Nanfang was even more speechless.


    This is the first time he has seen the driver of this purple shining BMW, but it is not the first time he has seen that woman.


    Li Jing.


    Chen Xiao''s high school classmate is the youngest of all the women Li Nanfang has harmed.


    I haven''t seen her for more than a year. The change of Li Jing is much smaller.


    The girl''s make-up is just a little lighter, and she is a little more mature than her age. Her appearance and figure are as usual.


    No wonder Chen Xiao brings Li Nanfang to the Jindi club.


    It must be this unreliable friend who fooled Chen Xiao into playing with memories.


    Li Nanfang frowned and said fiercely to Chen Xiao, "Chen Xiao, stop fooling around. I have something important to do now. If you give me a ride, I''ll take a taxi. You little girls play with memories. Don''t hold me


    Li NanFang''s face darkened.


    I thought I could frighten Chen Xiao with such a serious attitude.


    But it turns out.


    The little girl was not afraid at all. She just winked at Li Jing. They rushed forward and hugged Li NanFang''s arm.


    "Uncle, you must fulfill your promise to me today, or you will be irresponsible to me. If you dare to leave, we''ll call for insult, and you''ll be arrested by the police. "


    Chen Xiao said, even drag Li Nanfang to the club.


    At the beginning, when Chen Xiao came to the forbidden area club for the first time, she just brought Li Jing to show off. She knew the uncle with scales and green dragon.


    But after that time.


    Li Jing always told him from time to time how wonderful the taste was, which made Chen Xiao curious.


    Later, he tried to seduce Li Nanfang to make mistakes, which was also a failure.


    After graduating from high school, I finally have a chance in the golden triangle.


    As a result, Li Nanfang just took her out of the dragon''s den.


    After that, there was no chance to contact Li Nanfang. She went to Mingzhu University.


    Growing up for half a year, Chen Xiao has countless admirers around her. When she sees those little boys, she can''t help comparing them with Li Nanfang.


    After rejecting countless people.


    Li Jing, a good friend, wakes up the dreamer with a word.


    Chen Xiao can''t get out of his love for Li Nanfang in his life. It''s better to be more direct and find a chance to cook mature rice with raw rice.


    No matter what fame he has.


    Li Jing is eager to find a rich man to marry out, life without food and clothing.


    With such a wonderful girl around, no matter how pure minded the girl is, evil thoughts will breed in her heart.


    It''s not easy to wait until winter vacation. Why does Chen Xiao stay in Nanfang group all day?


    It''s just waiting for Li Nanfang to come back.


    Finally, near the beginning of school, let her see the uncle who is yearning.If you don''t tell Li Jing, you are bound to take boss Li down today.


    Li Jing doesn''t have so many complex ideas about love and affection.


    She was once developed by the scaly green dragon, and she never felt like anyone else.


    She doesn''t care if Chen Xiao can successfully send out her chastity, which has been guarded for nearly 20 years, today.


    Li Jing just wanted to have another wonderful memory.


    Today, these two girls are struggling to keep Li Nanfang. It can be said that they have the ability to make Li Nanfang stay. Their already grown chests are rubbing and wriggling. Who can resist such an attack?


    But boss Li is not an ordinary person.


    That is to be able to endure all kinds of temptations.


    He pulled out his hand, pressed the two girls'' heads and touched them in the middle.


    Hit two girls, a good time dizzy.


    After a small punishment, Li Nanfang turned around and left without looking back and said, "Chen Xiao, if you do mischief again, I''ll tell your brother to see if he will break your leg."


    Boss Li, what a decent person.


    This is better than the legendary Liu Xiahui.


    Li NanFang''s mood will be more comfortable if he thinks that he can protect his moral integrity today in this case.


    But after two steps, he couldn''t move.


    "Uncle, if you dare to go, you won''t want to know about sister minrou."


    Chen Xiao yelled this sentence behind him.


    Li Nanfang, who is full of thoughts about minrou''s current situation, can''t stop at once.


    Chen Xiao saw Li Nanfang turn around and immediately made a little gesture of victory. He took Li Jing by the arm and turned around to go to the golden emperor club.


    This is to let Li Nanfang make his own choice.


    Or go, never want to know about min Rou again.


    Or you can follow me and make Miss Chen feel comfortable.


    When did Li Nanfang receive such a threat?


    OK, Chen Xiao is becoming more and more arrogant. If she''s not dressed up again, sooner or later there will be more problems.


    Today, it''s not certain that the little girl can see the green dragon with scales.


    However, I will definitely see boss Li''s thunder tactics.


    Li Nanfang took a deep breath. After many years, he stepped on the entrance step of Jindi club again.


    Then, then, he was stopped by the doorman sadly.


    "Sir, you are not allowed in because of your untidy clothes."


    Xiaomen fairy tale said politely, but the scorn in his eyes was very obvious.


    Just now, the little doorman saw the scene of two beauties surrounding the guy in front of him.


    If a rich boss gets this kind of treatment, the doorman is envious and envious. He respectfully opens the door of the club to welcome the guests in.


    But the fact is, just looking at Li NanFang''s clothes, we know that this guy is not a rich man.


    Have you ever seen that rich man go shopping in his sick suit?


    The little doorman is also a wonderful flower. His brain is filled up in an instant. A little white face pretends to be ill and wins the sympathy of two beauties. He comes to the golden emperor club for consumption and entertainment.


    Before entering the door, he counseled.


    Exposed to the true colors, was thrown away by the beauty.


    Now, if you want to catch up and take advantage, there is no door.


    Therefore, as soon as Li Nanfang stepped up the steps, the little doorman immediately came up and reached out to stop boss Li.


    Li Nanfang is not in the mood to deal with the idea of a little doorman. He just looks down at his clothes and has no choice.


    Now it''s unnecessary to find a place to change clothes.


    He just wanted to ask Chen Xiao what he knew about min rou. After he made it clear, he went directly to the golden emperor club and invited him with the eight lift sedan chair. He didn''t have to step into the door in the future.


    Don''t bother to talk nonsense with a little doorman, directly reach out a push, make that boy a stagger, directly continue to move forward.


    The little gate boy was confused.


    He only felt that his eyes were dazzled. Why did he run to the foot of the stairs and the patient''s suit entered the door?


    Hallucinations?


    No matter whether he''s hallucinating or not, the patient''s uniform is to do something!


    Thinking of this, the little boy immediately yelled at the top of his voice: "brother Biao, someone''s smashing the scene."


    The voice was sharp and harsh.


    But after Li Nanfang heard it, he just laughed to himself.


    Who can''t be called by that little doorman? He has to call brother Biao.


    If that guy sees boss Li, he has to go out and kneel down.


    I''m smiling in my heart and I''m walking.


    When the last step up the steps, the door of the club just opened.


    It''s not puma who leads the team. Who else can it be.


    As the security chief of the golden emperor club, brother Biao is flustered. All day long, he hopes that someone will make trouble to relieve his boredom.Today, I finally had a chance to rush out with the fastest speed.


    As a result, as soon as I went out, I saw a guy in a hospital uniform.


    This guy looks familiar, like -


    "Ye, ye Shen brothers?"


    At the beginning, Li Nanfang became the cash cow of the whole Jindi club in the name of Ye Shen, which was still the recruitment channel of Biao brother.


    Time has changed.


    Brother Biao may forget his mother Lao Tzu, but he won''t forget Ye Shen who made a fortune for him.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Brother Biao doesn''t speak very well.


    No way, Li NanFang''s arrival really shocked him.


    Li Nanfang said with a smile, "if I have a friend here, I''ll sit down and talk for a few words and go. Brother Biao, what are you doing here?"


    "Ah, brother Ye Shen, please come in. Hello, who will lead the way for brother Ye Shen?"


    Brother Biao rushed to get out of the door, and gave orders to the younger brother behind him. Then he arched his hand to Li Nanfang and said, "brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I should have had a drink with you. I still have work here. Don''t hurry to go later. Let''s have a good chat."


    Li Nanfang nodded with a smile, which was regarded as a response. Then, under the guidance of the younger brother arranged by brother Biao, he entered the gate of the club.


    Seeing Li NanFang''s figure disappear in the hall.


    Brother Biao turned around and rushed directly to the steps outside the gate.


    "Where are the troublemakers?"


    Brother Biao stares at the little doorman and asks.


    The little doorman was too frightened to close his mouth.


    Just let brother puma respectfully welcome into the club, what can he say, can only be a startled cry: "brother puma, the smasher ran away."


    "Run away? Well, they''re smart. "


    Brother Biao didn''t know what kind of inner struggle the little doorman had experienced.


    After his mind came back, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "Hello, boss, ye Shen is here. Shall I tell him something about the flower? "

 Chapter 1916

    More than half a year ago, Li Nanfang died overseas.


    Many people are heartbroken for him.


    Flower night God is one of them.


    Her way of commemorating Li Nanfang is very direct, that is, she bought two places.


    One is a bar in Beijing, the place where she and Li Nanfang met for the first time.


    The other is the golden emperor club in Castle Peak.


    As early as half a year ago, Jindi club was already a Castle Peak branch of Seven Star Club.


    Others may not know the relationship between Li Nanfang and Hua Zong.


    It''s impossible that the old staff of Jindi club don''t know.


    Who dares not to know the man of the landlady?


    However, after seeing Li Nanfang, brother Biao didn''t turn around for a moment and still habitually called "Ye Shen".


    But whether ye Shen or Li Nanfang, his identity will not change.


    So as an employee, should I inform the boss about the situation of the landlady in private?


    Brother Biao called boss ma.


    Now boss Ma, who has become one of the vice presidents of Jinghua Seven Star Club, is nervous and tries to figure out in his mind whether to let brother Biao give Li Nanfang a break.


    What''s going on?


    Of course, flowers are always targeted by killers.


    Ever since Hua Zong encountered a killer in front of the Seven Star Club, he never went back to the club to work.


    A seven star in Beijing, a golden emperor in Castle Peak, are all like a group of dragons without heads. Let alone how hard it''s been.


    But as a confidant of general flower manager Chen, to everyone frankly.


    General manager Hua has explained that all businesses will be done as usual, but her boss will not come back. Soon someone will take over all the industries under the name of seven star club with a formal transfer contract.


    It''s easy to say. Let''s do business as usual.


    But without the boss, who is not panic.


    What we think most is to find Li Nanfang. Only the boss wife''s man can let the boss wife come back and continue to preside over the overall situation, right?


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang knew nothing about it.


    He didn''t even know that Hua yeshen''s name had been on the target area of the of killer platform for a long time, and the Commission for the mission had risen from 100000 US dollars at the beginning to 200000 US dollars.


    What Li Nanfang is thinking about now is little Rourou, and what he is facing is the evil girl Chen Xiao.


    "Uncle, don''t you want to leave? Why did you come back again?"


    As Chen Xiao spoke, she pushed her chest forward, as if thinking about her unique feminine charm when she grew up.


    Just for a moment, let her appear extremely evil.


    It seems that in the first half of college, I learned a lot of means, just the action of taking off my coat while talking, which is so enchanting.


    Li Nanfang felt a chill all over his body and turned his head to make his eyes deviate from some important parts again.


    Take a deep breath, then frown, gently afraid of the next table: "Chen Xiao, don''t mischief."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Chen Xiao asked with eyebrows.


    Then, he rushed directly to Li Nanfang, pushed him to sit on the sofa and said with a smile: "uncle, do you know that after the renovation of the Jindi club, it has changed a lot. It took me a long time to find this room which is similar to the previous one. Do you really have no idea? "


    Since entering the private room, no one can see them except Li Jing, Chen Xiao completely let go.


    He rode directly on Li Nanfang without any scruples.


    To make it clear is to get something substantial today.


    I still remember that when I first met Chen Xiao, I rescued the girl from a group of bad teenagers. They spent the night together in the hotel.


    She was not interested in the southern bean sprouts.


    But now, just at the beginning, he is shameful.


    Under the loose pants, an iron bar suddenly stands up, instantly withstanding Chen Xiao''s pantyhose.


    "Ah


    Chen Xiao exclaimed.


    It''s exaggerating to say that she was shot down by Li Nanfang.


    It''s obvious that I''m too nervous. I''m leaning over and falling to the ground.


    In the final analysis, Chen Xiao is still a little girl who doesn''t know anything about her. Even if she grows up and behaves like a devil, when she meets a real knife and gun, she doesn''t look as good as an inflatable doll.


    Li Nanfang shakes his head helplessly, reaches for Chen Xiao and throws her on the sofa.


    "Chen Xiao, tell me everything you know about min rou. You finish, I''ll go. You can play whatever you want here. I don''t care. I won''t tell your brother. Go ahead. "


    Li Nanfang can see it.


    Chen Xiao is just a fake trick. He was severely disciplined by Chen Dali in the early years. He had a psychological shadow for a long time. It''s not so easy to say that he would fall if he fell.Anyway, as long as Li Nanfang knows what he wants to know and pats his ass to leave, Chen Xiao will go home honestly.


    He''s right to think that.


    But he didn''t think about Chen Xiao''s toughness at all.


    Just now Tuan ran fell to the ground in panic, which made Chen Xiao feel extremely shameless.


    Li Nanfang completely ignored her charm and said such heartless words, which further stimulated her rebellious psychology.


    Chen Xiaoceng stood up, patted the table, pointed to Li NanFang''s nose and scolded, "Li Nanfang, please open your eyes to my aunt. I''ve been a child for a long time. I swore at the beginning, sooner or later, I will kill you. Today, I have to carry it to the end with you. I want to know why sister minrou left, right? Come on, make your aunt comfortable, and I''ll tell you! "


    Domineering.


    Miss Chen is still unrivalled.


    Li Nanfang was shocked for a while by what she said.


    Although a good man doesn''t fight with a woman, and he''s not interested in harming Chen Xiao any more, he''s scolded by a little girl who comes up to her nose with her fingers.


    Which man can stand it.


    On Li NanFang''s face, with an evil smile, without saying a word, he directly pulls Chen Xiao over and presses him on his legs.


    Lift up Chen Xiao''s dispensable skirt and slap it on her butt through her pantyhose.


    This scene has never been similar.


    At the beginning, in order to educate the evil girl to study hard, Li Nanfang was just like that.


    If you can clean her up once, there will be a second time.


    There was a crackle all over the room.


    With his skilful hitting skills, Li Nanfang can always make Chen feel great pain, but not any substantial harm.


    At the beginning, Chen Xiao just gritted his teeth and insisted.


    In less than half a minute, the evil girl couldn''t bear it completely. She opened her mouth and began to cry.


    While crying, he also yelled: "Li Nanfang, you are a beast. If you have the ability, you will be my mother. Don''t insult people in this way."


    "Li Nanfang, are you a man? You want to go to my mother. I''ll give it to you in a hurry. If you don''t want it, what''s the use of keeping it! "


    "Li Nanfang, you wait. I will kill you sooner or later. Let go of me! Let go of me


    Once Chen Xiao starts to scold, it''s absolutely 180 kinds of scolding without any repetition.


    The two beat each other and scolded each other.


    It makes the atmosphere in the whole private room strange, but the extra Li Jing, just like her name, stands by quietly.


    But my eyes are full of hope and desire.


    The expression, as if eager to quickly replace Chen Xiao, she went through so exciting and exciting torture.


    Li Nanfang secretly observed one eye, discovered Li Jing''s abnormality.


    He immediately felt that the little girls were more and more terrible.


    Chen Xiao''s little friend is obviously a masochist.


    If he continues to fight like this, Chen Xiao doesn''t have to be. That Li Jing may directly leak out and collapse here.


    He a fast 30 people, and two less than 20 little girl in this stir what strength ah.


    It was dull for a moment.


    Li Nanfang had no choice but to raise Chen Xiao up again and asked, "smelly girl, do you say it or not?"


    Chen Xiao is a bachelor. His eyes show fierce light. He replies fiercely: "I''m not comfortable to serve my mother today. You don''t want to know anything."


    Come on.


    The little monster girl also showed a spirit of dying rather than giving in on this kind of thing.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help it. He stood up, put on his hospital uniform, and walked away.


    Just now, it was because of concern that he was fooled by Chen Xiao to come here.


    Now think about it carefully. No matter what Chen Xiao knows, it''s better for him to find Yue Zitong himself and ask him.


    It''s a very simple thing. Why should it be so complicated.


    Li Jing, standing by the door, is determined to have a good taste of the scaly green dragon.


    But in the face of the Queen''s momentum when she was a boy of the same age, now she has nothing to do with Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang just hooked her finger, so she ran away and didn''t dare to keep blocking the door.


    Open the door, step out, that is the sea and sky.


    Chen Xiao that wench, own his elder brother Chen vigorously to clean up.


    Who knows, Li Nanfang just raised his foot, half a step did not step out, behind him came Chen Xiaoyin''s voice: "Li Nanfang, you touch the woman you shouldn''t touch, sister minrou will leave you."


    Hearing this, Li Nanfang stopped.


    He turned around and stepped back into the private room, closed the door with his backhand. He went back to the edge of the sofa without expression and sat down.He didn''t even look at Chen Xiao. He just sat there with his arms outstretched as if he were an old man. He said coldly, "come on, how can you tell me what you know?"


    As soon as this sentence is uttered, it proves that boss Li''s weakness is completely grasped by Chen Xiao.


    As I said earlier, Li Nanfang suspected that Min Rou''s strange behavior must have been bewitched by Yue Zitong.


    But what is it that can bewitch min Rou to leave him? He can''t think of it.


    Just now Chen Xiao said that he had touched a woman he shouldn''t have.


    Li Nanfang really can''t figure out who he touched and let min Rou leave him regardless. Full of confusion in my heart, I can''t wait to go to Jinghua and find an aunt to answer. It''s not better to ask Chen Xiao for the answer directly.


    His performance definitely gives Chen Xiao great confidence.


    The evil girl screamed excitedly and jumped on Li Nanfang again. She straddled over, nodded her nose and said, "it''s still that sentence. I''m comfortable to serve my mother. I want to tell you everything."


    "I never serve women."


    Boss Li also has a bottom line. Even if he is forced to do something, he should do it according to his own will.


    He put his hand on Chen Xiao''s buttock and hummed coldly: "if you want to see the scaly green dragon, just come and see for yourself. I''ll give you five minutes. After five minutes, I''ll leave immediately, whether you want to say it or not. "


    "Five minutes? Uncle, are you a fast shooter? "


    Chen Xiao''s big eyes blinked. He jumped down and raised his hand to the door: "then you''d better go now."

 Chapter 1917

    Chen Xiao raised his hand and pointed at the door, which was very natural and unrestrained.


    But her face was full of disappointment and boredom.


    Li NanFang''s five minutes is the time for the girl to speak clearly.


    God knows what the evil girl thinks in her mind. She thinks boss Li will give up her work in just five minutes. It''s impossible to meet her needs, so she won''t continue to pester her.


    Li Nanfang can tolerate everything else.


    It''s this attitude of looking down on his man''s ability that can''t be tolerated.


    At that moment, his head was hot and he yelled on the spot: "fifty minutes!"


    "Cut, uncle, if you can''t, don''t hang on. In case that time, time is running out and everyone is embarrassed, don''t you think so. You''d better go. "


    The tone of Chen Xiao''s words can make people angry.


    The girl did not look at Li Nanfang any more. She waved to Li Jing and went to the other side. She turned on the music machine in the private room and took this trip to the golden emperor club as a k-song trip.


    Embarrassment, incomparable embarrassment.


    Just now, it was Li Nanfang who, like an old man, took Chen Xiaoshou very well.


    As a result, on the contrary, the girl seized the opportunity to ridicule him.


    Li Nanfang clearly knows that Chen Xiao is hard to get and uses provocation here, but he has no temper at all, so he is deceived.


    No way.


    It''s about men''s dignity. It''s absolutely impossible not to prove yourself.


    "One day, my whole day is yours."


    After a little weighing in his heart, Li Nanfang said helplessly: "Chen Xiao, I''ll give you a day, and you''ll find a way to let me accept you.


    No matter what method you use.


    But if one day later, you can''t make me interested in you, it can only prove that your female Kung Fu is not at home.


    Then you can be your "three good" student honestly, and when you grow up, you can talk about who''s going to die. "


    Li Nanfang wants to understand.


    Chen Xiao, the evil girl, is like a brown candy. The more you throw, the tighter she sticks to you.


    It''s better to do something direct.


    With this day''s time, let her completely convinced, absolutely some unrealistic ideas.


    Alas, Chen Dali, I have sold myself for your sister for a day.


    This account will be settled with you sooner or later.


    Li Nanfang lamented in his heart.


    When Chen Xiao on the other side heard his words, he pretended to be disappointed. He turned his head and asked excitedly, "uncle, do you mean what you say?"


    "Of course it counts."


    "Well, one day, if I can''t take you. Chen Xiao will not pester you any more, and I will tell you all about sister min rou. But if you lose - well, you have to promise me one thing. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "When it''s done. Li Jing, call the waiter to serve the wine. "


    Chen Xiaoxing is struggling.


    For a long time, what she had been waiting for was today''s opportunity, which she would seize anyway.


    He yelled for Li Jing to ask for wine.


    Of course, Li Jing rushed out of the door to find the waiter.


    Compared with Chen Xiao''s curiosity, Li Jing, who has tasted the taste of scaly green dragon for a long time, is more urgent.


    In the room, only Li Nanfang and Chen Xiao were left.


    Without too much scruples, Chen Xiao gets up again and goes back to Li Nanfang.


    The eyes are staring at the lower part of the patient''s suit, and the heart seems to be bumping around like a deer.


    Just now, she was scared to sit on the ground by Li NanFang''s sudden stiff reaction. This is a shame that her elder sister Chen Xiao can''t tolerate.


    Now that Li Nanfang has agreed to let her play with her, why not have a good look at the scaly green dragon.


    Chen Xiao doesn''t care what kind of eyes Li Nanfang looks at her with.


    She just took this damned uncle as a wooden man and completely relieved her.


    I don''t care what mood you are in. Let me have a good look.


    Chen Xiao stretched out his hand and pulled down the trousers of the patient''s suit.


    Li Nanfang really didn''t expect that this evil girl would be so strong.


    Give her a full day, this just started, she can''t wait, how can this do?


    In case of late life, how can he face Chen Dali in the future?


    Li Nanfang took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and began to recite the pure heart mantra, trying to calm his mood. In fact, if another woman came, he would not carry it like this.


    The key is that he watched Chen Xiao grow up from the perspective of a big brother, or even an elder.


    Anyway, there is no way to break through the psychological barrier.To put it in a common way, that is "when you become a whore, you want to build a memorial archway.".


    In order to know min Rou''s situation, Li Nanfang does not hesitate to gamble on his body and personality. If he successfully resists Chen Xiao''s temptation, it is a great love. If you can''t resist it, please forgive boss Li, who let now Chen Xiao is not the original spareribs.


    He closed his eyes and ignored Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao is staring at the crooked thing, also don''t take Li Nanfang seriously.


    No matter how you look at it, you don''t have any fragrant feeling.


    You say it''s OK for children to have a physical health class and teachers to explain human body architecture.


    Maybe this situation has been going on, and Chen Xiao is tired of it, and it''s over.


    But the evil girl who keeps on doing it has to do something.


    Do not know under the stimulation of cold and heat, will produce a special chemical reaction?


    Chen Xiao really doesn''t know what Li Nanfang feels and reacts to. She just remembers the words that Li Jing nags in her ear from time to time.


    "The scaly green dragon has never been so cool."


    "If you don''t taste it, you will definitely lose a lot."


    "Don''t say fifty thousand. It''s worth half a million."


    Over the past year or so, Chen Xiao''s ears have almost worn out a cocoon after listening to these words. Of course, he will keep imagining the scaly green dragon in his heart.


    However, in addition to a pile of small barbs, there is no big difference.


    What''s more, the damned uncle hasn''t taken a bath for several days. He stinks to death.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xiao has no desire at all. He reaches for Li NanFang''s pants and turns to sit back on the sofa.


    "It''s not interesting."


    Li Nanfang almost stares his eyes off when he mumbles this sentence.


    Boring?


    After seeing a man''s brother, a woman opened her mouth and said "boring".


    It''s a shame. Shame, OK!


    With this sentence, Li Nanfang should directly pull Chen Xiao over, press on the table, let this evil girl know what is interesting.


    Fortunately, he just had such an impulse and didn''t give it to action.


    box door opened, Li Jing came in with three waiters, all kinds of beer, red wine, fruit wine, Baijiu on the table.


    Not to mention Li Nanfang, even Chen Xiao''s eyes are wide open, and he looks unbelievable.


    "Li Jing, what are you doing? We are not here to share wine. Why do we buy so many. Money, it''s all money. If you have the money, you might as well give it to me. "


    What does it mean that the country is easy to change and the nature is hard to change?


    Just look at Chen Xiao.


    After all the attention was shifted from Li Nanfang, the only thing she cared about most was money.


    It''s a miser.


    But Li Jing seems to be innocent. She shows her hand at Chen Xiao''s stall and looks behind her.


    At this time, brother Biao stepped into the private room and said with a smile to Li Nanfang: "Li, ah, brother Ye Shen, don''t blame me.


    You can''t neglect our club at all.


    This is not when you come, I''ll give it back to boss Ma immediately.


    Boss Ma said that all your consumption here is free of charge.


    I thought, come and say, guess what, the other guests in the private room don''t know who recognized you. One pass ten, ten pass hundred, all scramble to buy wine to send.


    Yes, please go to them when you are free.


    We, who are open to business, are really embarrassed to refuse the guests'' request. "


    I haven''t seen him for more than a year. Brother Biao, a tough man, has also learned to speak without air leakage and without water.


    It can be foreseen that boss Ma will give him a free bill.


    As for the request of those guests, it''s estimated that they didn''t want to buy wine, but they wanted to rush over and take him away.


    Let brother Biao stop them all.


    Just now Li Nanfang came in wearing a hospital uniform. I don''t know how many people saw him. He opened his eyes and looked at him carefully.


    If there is one who can recognize Ye Shen, the scaly green dragon.


    The news immediately spread like wings.


    It''s been more than a year, and those rich ladies who have tasted the scaly green dragon, which one is not fascinated by what they want.


    It''s not easy to see ye Shen''s real person back.


    No matter whether you are wearing a hospital uniform or not, it''s the most important thing to come and renew the front line with your sisters.


    Li Nanfang can imagine how crazy those women are. He can also imagine that outside the private room, the security guards of the whole club must be out to stop those crazy women from approaching.


    Brother Biao didn''t let anyone come here, which definitely gave him Li NanFang''s face.


    Clearly, it is to give him a private and comfortable space.Now that people have given such face, Li Nanfang will certainly repay him.


    "Ha ha, thank you, boss Ma, and brother Biao for his kindness. I''m here today to have a chat with my two sisters. If I have time, I can visit my old friends. As for the wine, I''d better take it back. The three of us can''t drink so much. "


    Li NanFang''s words are quite implicit.


    First of all, if you have time, you can go to other places to sit down, and then you can ask brother Biao to take the wine away.


    This is the euphemistic way to tell brother Biao.


    He is not ye Shen any more, and he is not a big brother. He is too lazy to pay attention to those crazy women.


    Brother Biao is like a human spirit. How can he not hear the meaning of the words.


    He is also very clear that ye Shen will not do some things, and he did not intend to get involved with others. He came here for more important purposes.


    "Brother Ye Shen, I''m sure I''ll go out and convey what you mean. You can have fun here. As for the wine, let''s keep it. It should also help our club to increase consumption. If the two sisters drink too much, there is a VIP box on the top floor to provide rest, which is absolutely safe and quiet. After that, I want to have a good talk with brother Ye Shen. "


    Puma elder brother says words, Chong Li South left no trace ground to wink next eye.


    Li Nanfang can understand this.


    It''s just to let him get two little girls drunk, and then go to puma to have a chat.


    The meaning of the words is clear.


    However, a club''s bodyguard leader, what can be as mysterious as a spy''s connection?


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to figure it out, Chen Xiao next to Li Nanfang cheerfully yelled, "if you don''t spend money on wine, if you don''t drink it for nothing, you''ll stay."


    Brother Biao was naturally happy to see such a result. He said politely to Li Nanfang and left.


    The compartment door is closed.


    Chen Xiao raised a bottle of human head and horse and called out: "come on, drink!"

 Chapter 1918

    A bottle of Remy Martin, Chen Xiao seems to be pouring cold water, drink half a bottle at a time.


    Li Nanfang glared, completely convinced.


    This little girl, said she went to university, in the Pearl Academy of fine arts is big sister, really not necessarily blowing.


    How many southern boys can match her with the strength of her drinking.


    OK.


    If Chen Xiao wants to drink, let her drink.


    Anyway, drunk, sleep all day, between them that bet about the outcome, you can see immediately.


    Li Nanfang, a little relaxed, picked up a bottle of green beer.


    These days, I''ve been running around and I''m in a coma. I don''t have much to eat at all. My throat is dry and unbearable. Just drink some beer to moisten it.


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Nanfang just put the wine bottle to his mouth. Before he looked up, he heard Chen Xiao shout.


    Chen Xiao looked at Li Nanfang as if he were looking at a monster. He added a lot of contempt and said: "uncle, do you drink beer as a man? Can you be a little manly? I''m not afraid that I''ll get you drunk and force you. "


    Do you listen to Chen Xiao''s words like those of a little girl.


    Li Nanfang is really speechless.


    Ignore Chen Xiao and continue to drink his beer.


    Chen Xiao looks at Li NanFang''s attitude, and turns his head to Li Jing.


    Before coming here, these two evil maids had discussed in private.


    How can we really taste the scaly green dragon.


    It''s not the first day for them to know Li Nanfang, especially Chen Xiao. They have experienced a lot of life and death for some scum. How can they not know what this uncle is thinking.


    After analyzing, they came to the conclusion that even if Chen Xiao took off his clothes and stood in front of Li Nanfang.


    That scum doesn''t have to do anything out of line.


    This is not to belittle Chen Xiao''s charm as a young woman, but the opponent she faces is different.


    There is no other reason. Li Nanfang is a man of principle.


    Besides, Chen Xiao and his brother Chen Dali are loyal dog legs of boss Li. They get along well with each other.


    You''ve suddenly changed from dogleg to big brother. Who can stand it.


    No matter how you look at it, there is not much possibility of success.


    Li Jing thought hard and finally found a way.


    Get him drunk!


    It''s said that if Li Nanfang is drunk, the biggest principle is bullshit.


    Even if that guy is drunk, it doesn''t matter. Li Jing has many ways to make a sleeping man firm. Anyway, there is only one result of this move, that is to let their little sisters have a deep understanding of the scaly green dragon.


    The only thing that is hard to control is Li NanFang''s drinking capacity.


    Neither Chen Xiao nor Li Jing have seen boss Li drink.


    No way, this kind of thing can only be to the scene to test.


    As a result, at the beginning of the ceremony, sister Chen Xiao was so domineering that she gave a blow to the bottle.


    Look at Li Nanfang again -


    "uncle, I say you are a big man, how can you act like a woman gun? Can you do it or not?"


    Chen Xiao scolded, but actually he was secretly happy.


    It turns out that uncle is not good at drinking. He is so careful when drinking a bottle of beer. This is the most important step for Chen Xiao to walk out of a girl''s life.


    Thinking of this, she raised her eyebrows and said, "uncle, I''m going to educate you about this.


    as a man, especially the East Province, there is no 35 Jin of Baijiu. How do you mean to say you are a man?


    OK, even if you''re not drinking enough.


    It''s not like drinking a bottle of beer as tea.


    Here''s a bottle of wine for you. Let''s go together.


    It''s impossible to show your manly taste without some liquor.


    Even I, a poor little girl, drink with you. What are you afraid of


    Chen Xiao''s words of persuading people to drink are of high standard.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang thought that brother Biao''s performance just now was wandering in the sky. He didn''t listen to her at all.


    Chen Xiao is angry and slaps the table fiercely.


    With a bang, Li Nanfang was shocked all over. He turned around and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Li Nanfang, don''t play silly with me and drink this bottle of wine with me, or you won''t want to know anything about sister minrou."


    Chen Xiao used her mace again.


    Li Nanfang scratched his head helplessly, thinking, forget it, first get rid of the evil girl Chen Xiao, and then look for the puma.


    "Chen Xiao, you ask for a drink. If you get drunk, you can sleep until tomorrow.""Don''t talk nonsense. If you''re drunk, I''ll win. If I''m drunk, I''ll lose. Is that OK or not?"


    "All right."


    "Well, a gentleman''s word is hard to follow. Come on, drink


    In ancient times, Chen Xiao''s temperament is definitely a proper chivalrous style.


    Her drinking capacity is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people. Although it''s not massive, it''s OK to deal with seven or eight southern brothers.


    But she is still a girl.


    High level of foreign wine blowing on the bottle, half bottle of wine Gudong Gudong drink stomach, pink and white cheeks floating on a layer of red halo, with increased three points charming.


    It must be hard to drink dry.


    However, in order to get Li Nanfang drunk, Chen Xiao is also fighting.


    Before Li Nanfang finished his wine, he picked up two bottles of Feitian Maotai on the table and divided one.


    "Uncle, come on, drink this. It''s a good wine. That''s why those black sheep are willing to sell this kind of wine for you. I can''t even see it in my normal life.


    Let''s say that you can drink as much as I drink. It can''t be better than me, a little girl.


    By the way, Li Jing, what are you doing?


    A toast to uncle, too.


    Uncle, I tell you, Li Jing has saved a year''s money for your clock.


    Guess how many.


    Half a million.


    I''ve never seen so much money in my life.


    What happened.


    Ha ha ha, you quit. The money she saved is useless.


    It''s up to me to bring you here.


    Ah?


    What are you doing? Drink


    Chen Xiao has proved with facts that what is drinking too much.


    Drink half a bottle of wine in one breath, directly let this little girl, become a chatterbox, what words to say outside.


    After that, regardless of the situation, he raised the Maotai bottle, unscrewed the lid and poured it into his mouth.


    No one dares to say how long Chen Xiaoyuan''s standing action can last.


    Anyway, Li Jing was already worried.


    He said that he would get Li Nanfang drunk. As a result, the guy''s eyes are still bright, and Chen Xiao has already begun to show his drunkenness.


    No way, or inexperienced little girl.


    Chen Xiao, who was not in charge of drinking alone, picked up a glass of water and looked at Li Nanfang with a smile: "uncle, I brushed my teeth and rinsed my mouth before I came here. I don''t want to drink any more. It''s bad for a man''s health to get drunk. I''ll take water instead of wine. After drinking this cup, I''ll do what I want to do. Please don''t refuse me. "


    With these words, Li Jing raised her head and drank the water out of the glass.


    A pair of big eyes staring at Li Nanfang, blinking and blinking.


    What I said just now is so clear. If Li Nanfang doesn''t understand, he is not a man.


    That little mouth is not contaminated with meat, nor does it touch alcohol and tobacco. It''s just for him.


    With this, Li Nanfang should also drink a bottle of Feitian Maotai.


    To tell you the truth, in the face of Li Jing, he has no psychological obstacle at all. Anyway, he is a little girl who has long been "a pillow for thousands of people with jade arms and a taste for thousands of people with vermilion lips".


    The girl''s family doesn''t care about themselves. Why should he bear psychological pressure.


    They are all adults, who have few friends.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang couldn''t suppress the evil girl Chen Xiao had just bewitched.


    In the past, with the help of black dragon, he could never get drunk.


    For example, when Li Nanfang drinks wine, 90% of the pure wine is for the black dragon to enjoy.


    But there was an accident today.


    The black dragon was no longer half dead, but nothing happened.


    Li Nanfang can feel its existence, but can''t have the slightest connection with it.


    This is entirely because when he was in Xiliang mountain, the aura of heaven and earth accumulated for more than a thousand years poured into his body, producing a neutralizing effect on the violent breath of black dragon.


    In order not to be annihilated by such a big aura, the black dragon could only curl up and not move.


    Reiki is like a double-edged sword to black dragon.


    Appropriate amount of aura can promote its growth.


    Once the aura exceeds its endurance limit, let alone growing up, it is possible to explode the black dragon directly.


    has no black dragon''s support. Li Nan is very hard to resist the alcohol shock of a bottle of Baijiu plus a bottle of wine.


    In the blink of an eye, you already feel dizzy.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Want to get the two little girls drunk, and then leave them to do their own private affairs, has some strength.


    "Well, uncle, have you drunk it or not. My God, I''ve done it. Why do you have so much more? Keep wine for fish. Drink it, drink it. "Chen Xiao''s whole body was spinning in place, and his eldest son belched.


    His temples were red and creamy. It was as if he could squeeze a handful of them and drip water. Drunk, he picked up a bottle of red wine and put it into Li NanFang''s arms.


    This little girl is too much to worry about.


    "All right, no more. I lost. I can''t make it to tomorrow. Li Jing, send Chen Xiao home. I have business to do here. "


    Li Nanfang spoke and stood up.


    I didn''t even look at the wine on the table. I was about to walk out.


    He is absolutely a man of great self-control, aware of the huge changes in his drinking capacity, it is impossible to support him to deal with all events soberly.


    His choice was to stop all meaningless contact immediately.


    Even if you really can''t stand the temptation of Chen Xiao''s evil girl and take her away, it must be Li NanFang''s decision after careful consideration.


    It''s not a drunken act.


    But can Li Nanfang really go like this?


    Li Jing is always in awe of him, and may not dare to do anything to stop him.


    But Chen Xiao doesn''t have so many scruples.


    Drunk hazy eyes, see Li Nanfang have to leave here, Chen Xiao raised the bottle in his hand, Shua threw it out.


    Half a bottle of wine was spilled everywhere. The bottle went over Li NanFang''s head and smashed on the door of the private room.


    Chen Xiao raised his hand and pointed to Li Nanfang. He looked like a woman and didn''t let her go. He yelled, "Li Nanfang, you dare to go for a try. As long as you dare to go out of this door, I''ll, I''ll, I''ll tell my brother, you strong girl to do me, and let me have a baby. Don''t think I don''t dare. I''ll just find a man and have a big belly. Just say you did it. What can you do with me? "


    Hearing these words, Li Nanfang stopped and sneered, "OK, I''ll let you know what I can do with you."

 Chapter 1919

    What can Li Nanfang do to Chen Xiao?


    It''s nothing more than rushing over, lifting the little girl up, pressing her on her leg, and coming directly to the fifty boards.


    To be honest, beating Chen Xiao''s ass is not once or twice.


    But never like at this moment, let Li Nanfang some mind.


    The falling hand is lighter and lighter, and the time of staying in that elastic place is longer and longer.


    Pain stimulation, let Chen Xiao also slowly wake up, and is in accordance with the previous rhythm, as usual, yell.


    I always feel that this is the same as the reserved program between them.


    I''ve beaten and scolded, but Mao didn''t. I''ll go on with my life.


    But this time it''s different. Li Nanfang doesn''t want to drink. He can''t see Chen Xiao getting drunk.


    Taking advantage of the girl''s scolding, she waved to Li Jing to bring ten thousand sour plum soup. With one hand, instead of turning Chen Xiao over, she poured a bowl of soup directly.


    Then.


    Elder sister Chen Xiao is very old. For the first time in her life, she knows what it means to vomit and doubt life.


    The wine she had just drunk was vomited out by Li Nanfang before she could digest it completely.


    More than ten minutes later, Li Jing helped her out of the bathroom.


    Chen Xiao, a little less drunk, is quiet now.


    Li Nanfang thought that this would be the end of the matter, saying that he knew that this was just the beginning.


    After being hurt so much, Chen Xiao raised his eyes and saw Li Nanfang. He collapsed on the ground and began to cry.


    The cry was heartbreaking.


    Even if the stone hearted people, will be this sad cry to melt the heart.


    Li Nanfang felt that he could not stay here any longer.


    He followed Chen Xiao to the golden emperor club. He really wanted to solve min Rou''s trouble, but never thought of getting into more trouble.


    He sighed helplessly, went to pick up Chen Xiao, put him back on the sofa, and said in an unprecedented gentle tone, "Chen Xiao, when you wake up, go home. In the future, I will listen to your brother honestly and find a good boy to marry. I will live happily all my life. Don''t worry about me any more. "


    In the past, Li Nanfang even bluffed and scared, but he could clean up the little girl.


    But now, the little girl becomes a big girl, the person becomes beautiful, the thought also matures, frightens the child that set already does not work.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang can only admonish Chen Xiao with the most solemn attitude.


    Looking at her clever nod, Li Nanfang finally let go.


    This time, we can finally go.


    Who knows, it was the moment when the door of the private room was opened again.


    The sound coming from behind made him unable to walk any more.


    Li Jing screamed: "Chen Xiao, stop drinking."


    Li Nanfang looked back and saw that she was pouring wine into her stomach again.


    Just now I was happy to drink, even if it is.


    But Chen Xiao at the moment obviously with a heartbroken look, is to drink himself to death posture.


    In fact, drinking also pays attention to mood.


    Happy to drink, wine is to boost the fun. Sad to drink, wine is fatal.


    Li Nanfang rushed back for the third time and snatched the wine bottle from Chen Xiao''s hand. He angrily said, "Chen Xiao, why are you still so disobedient?"


    "Obedient? Who do I listen to, who do you have the right to control me? "


    Chen Xiao a rhetorical question, let Li Nanfang do not know what to say.


    The girl, regardless of it, reached out and picked it up on the table. Her tears fell down and she sobbed: "my life is over. I went to college and met so many people who like me, but I''m not interested in any of them.


    I was scared for a while.


    I thought I was a lesbian.


    It''s Li Jing who told me that there is only one person in my heart, and it''s impossible to install anything else.


    You go, Li Nanfang. Leave me alone.


    I don''t want to see you in the future.


    You go.


    Let''s go


    Chen Xiao did not have before that kind of crazy curse appearance, surprisingly quiet.


    But it was this kind of quiet that made Li NanFang''s heart speechless.


    People, sometimes they are bitches.


    Just now, when Chen Xiao was about to leave him, he tried to leave here.


    Now Chen Xiao let him go, but he didn''t move.


    Li Nanfang is looking at Chen Xiaona girl, holding a bottle of wine, one mouthful, not a mouthful to drink, immediately out of breath.


    "Chen Xiao, I know what you mean. But in my eyes, you are a little sister, there is no other emotion. You listen to me. Go home now and have a good sleep. When you get up tomorrow, you will find that there are many beautiful things waiting for you in the world. It''s not worth worrying about yourself for a scum like me. "The conscience of heaven and earth.


    It is the first time in his life that Li Nanfang has used such a sincere and formal attitude to educate a person.


    Even he himself would be moved by this speech, and he would like to change his mind, change his ways and be a new man.


    As a result, Chen Xiao said, "why do you care about me?"


    Li Nanfang is too lazy to take care of his kindness.


    "OK, I''m not qualified to take care of you, so I don''t care. If I were your father, I would have broken your legs and locked up in a cage to see if you dare to provoke scum in the future. "


    Li Nanfang finished this sentence, a swing arm, no longer want to tube Chen Xiao''s life and death.


    Turn around for the fourth time and open the door of the private room.


    It turns out that he can''t get out of this door today.


    If he really wants to go out, his conscience will not be able to pass.


    At that moment, I heard Chen Xiao shouting at the top of his voice: "let''s go, let''s go, let''s leave me alone. My father is a scum. If he wasn''t scum, he wouldn''t have died early. "


    When Chen Xiao roared just now, there were still some rules to follow.


    As a result, what we have said now is totally unreasonable.


    What''s more speechless is that Li Nanfang looked back and saw that the girl actually raised two bottles of wine and poured them down.


    There was no choice but to close the door again and rush to the hotel.


    It''s no big deal that the door of the private room opens and closes.


    But the problem is, brother Biao, who is waiting for ye Shen to come out, can''t stand it.


    Brother Biao stares at this private room in person, just for the first time when Li Nanfang comes out, so that he can pull people to a secluded place and talk about Hua Zong.


    Every time the door opened, brother puma''s heart went up to his throat.


    Every time the door closed, it fell heavily.


    If you keep tossing about like this, brother puma''s strong body will suffer from heart disease.


    He could only move forward cautiously, and went to the door of the private room to wait. No matter whether Li Nanfang really wanted to come out the next time he opened the door, he would pull people away for the first time.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know there was another guy outside, waiting for him like a rabbit.


    When I went back to the sofa, I saw Chen Xiao lying there, with dim eyes and weak hands, letting the wine bottle fall to the ground.


    The eyes were watery again, with tears in them.


    "My dad died when I was very young."


    It seems that under the influence of alcohol, Chen Xiao couldn''t control his emotions. He didn''t care about the people around him at all. When he opened his mouth, he just sobbed and said, "why did he die so early?


    He was relieved when he died. Why did he give birth to me and make me suffer.


    Ever since I was a kid, I''ve only seen him in pictures.


    And my mother, at that time, all she knew was work and work.


    Every time my brother and I wait for her to come back, she always scolds us for being useless and that we can''t even eat by ourselves.


    Why can''t we eat? My brother and I just want to sit happily with my mother.


    And then it got better.


    My mother remarried, not me and my brother.


    That''s good. My brother and I are very happy.


    But Chen Dali, who is shameless, went out all day and came back injured. Once again, he almost had his arm cut off and told me that he was OK.


    Take life to earn money, they can not eat enough, but also for me to go to what noble school.


    Do you think Chen Dali is a fool?


    Yes, he is.


    Otherwise, I would not follow the scum of Li Nanfang and flatter like a dog all day.


    He doesn''t think about it.


    Why do you want to be a dogleg for that scum.


    Just send his sister, that is, me to Li NanFang''s bed.


    At that time, he is the eldest brother, let Li Nanfang see his face.


    Ah, Li Jing, what are you pinching me for.


    I''m not wrong. I look so good. I''m still an original product. Why doesn''t that scum of Li Nanfang accept me.


    He has no right to hurt my feelings.


    Huh?


    Dad, you''re here, too.


    You said, "was that right?"


    Chen Xiao is completely drunk. He vomites his stomach once, and then drinks. He digests very well. The time for alcohol to take effect is also very fast.


    Not to completely drunk unconscious time, has begun to talk nonsense.


    Of course, it''s right for you to say that this girl speaks the truth after drinking.


    I want to let his brother become the boss''s brother-in-law, from then on step up to heaven, absolutely no problem.


    In other words, the south is not keeping face with the parties, is it?Yes, boss Li can forgive you for this kind of behavior.


    But what do you mean by "Dad"?


    Isn''t your father dead?


    Li Nanfang and Li Jing felt a chill on their back at the same time. They looked back and saw that there were only three of them in the big private room, and there was no ghost at all.


    When they feel a little relieved and look back.


    I saw Chen Xiao holding Li NanFang''s hand and yelling, "Dad, just come here. Come and drink with me."


    That''s all. Li Nanfang almost lost his breath.


    This little girl movie is really drunk. She regards Li Nanfang as her late father.


    "Chen Xiao, you are drunk. Don''t make a fool of yourself. Listen, I''ll take you home. "


    Li Nanfang rubs Chen Xiao''s brain and wants to pick up the girl and send her upstairs to have a rest.


    Who knows, Chen Xiao struggles and shrinks into a ball directly on the sofa.


    "No, I won''t go, Dad, you drink with me. If you don''t drink with me, I''ll tell my mother that you have a junior outside. "


    The two truths of the world.


    1¡¢ You can''t reason with women.


    2¡¢ You can''t reason with a drunk.


    It''s bad luck for Li Nanfang to meet a drunken woman like Chen Xiao.


    What''s more unfortunate is that when he forcibly picked up Chen Xiao and turned to walk out.


    Chen Xiao yelled: "Dad, I want to drink!"


    The door of the private room opened a crack, and brother Biao''s head came in. He happened to hear this sentence.


    There is nothing more embarrassing than this situation.


    Brother Biao is not a sensible person. He doesn''t dare to think deeply. He just says to Li Nanfang, "brother Ye Shen, I just want to tell you that I have something urgent to do. Please don''t leave. I''ll be back tomorrow morning at the latest. What, brother? You''re busy first


    With these words, brother Biao drew back his neck and closed the door.


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a moment, then sat down on the sofa with a sigh.


    Wipe, I won''t leave tonight.

 Chapter 1920

    Li Nanfang has always wanted to stay sober and leave here just to meet puma.


    That Puma brother''s meaning is very obvious, just want to say a few private words with Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t bear the curiosity in his heart. At the beginning, he just wanted to intoxicate Chen Xiao and Li Jing, and left to pull them down.


    As a result, the black dragon, which had never been disadvantageous before, stopped cooking.


    His alcohol consumption plummeted, so he couldn''t drink any more.


    But just when he finally made up his mind, and Chen Xiao was completely drunk and unconscious, brother Biao suddenly came in and said, "go ahead.".


    This is not the pigeon for boss Li.


    Now, even if it''s going out, there''s nothing to do.


    It''s better to stay and have a drink.


    To tell you the truth, Li Nanfang has been very depressed recently. He came back to Castle Peak to live a happy life. As a result, there was no time to stop. All kinds of bad things came to him, which made him very anxious.


    What''s more ridiculous is that now there is another Chen Xiao, like a sloth, holding his arm and shouting "Dad".


    It''s nothing special.


    "Dad, you''re not leaving, are you?"


    Chen Xiao raised his head and asked with a silly smile.


    Li Nanfang replied angrily, "I won''t go."


    "Then I''ll drink with you."


    As soon as he heard that Li Nanfang was not leaving, Chen Xiao suddenly got up and struggled to grab the wine bottle on the table.


    Li Nanfang reached out and knocked out the little paw, scolding: "don''t drink!"


    "Just a sip, a sip."


    Chen Xiaogang''s two big eyes, which had been crying, were staring at Li Nanfang with watery eyes. They looked pathetic and pitiful.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t have any pity in his eyes when he looked back, and he didn''t want to leave any face and scolded: "don''t do this."


    Just now, his mind was not on Chen Xiao''s body, so he was teased by this girl.


    At this moment, I feel that Chen Xiao is acting.


    Think about it.


    This girl went to the University of Pearl Academy of fine arts, specializing in art performance.


    It''s strange that she can''t act.


    What''s more, Qingshan girl''s drinking capacity is definitely equal to that of northeast girl.


    It''s almost hard for Chen Xiao to get drunk.


    Isn''t that Liu Chuanguo''s story on the Internet.


    A South Korean father, when his daughter was just an adult, took her from all the bars in the city.


    beer, sake, red wine, Baijiu, drink all the way until the daughter is completely drunk and become unconscious.


    When the little girl woke up the next day.


    There was a cup of hot water on the head of the bed and a note from my father.


    Daughter, remember the wine you drank yesterday. That''s the maximum amount you can drink. If you drink alone in the future, you won''t get drunk.


    What a warm and loving story.


    As a result, the Northeast version completely changed its flavor.


    A northeast father, when his daughter was just an adult, took her from various barbecue stalls in the city.


    Baijiu, yellow wine, red wine and white wine, drink all the way down until dad is completely drunk and become unconscious.


    When I wake up the next day.


    Or that barbecue stand, the daughter pointed to a dozen drunk dizzy on the ground of the old man, holding a glass high, shouting.


    Come on, I haven''t had enough.


    Oh, what a sweet and loving story.


    Looking at Chen Xiao in front of us, we can see that she is no worse than the Northeast daughter in the story.


    What''s more, it''s only half an hour since I came in and sat down. How much wine did the girl drink.


    Don''t think that she really put so much wine into her stomach by blowing on the bottle.


    This time I touched the front of her clothes a little. The wet state was to tell everyone that most of the wine had been drunk by her clothes.


    "Dad -"


    "shut up! I don''t have a daughter your age. Chen Xiao, don''t pretend in front of me. I know you''re not drunk. Either go home honestly, or lie down and go to sleep. Don''t bother me


    Li NanFang''s attitude is as bad as it should be.


    No way, who let boss Li can''t stand the attack of women''s tears.


    When Helan Xiaoxin cried, he was stupid to be the boss of the golden triangle.


    Later, there were a few tears of Sui Yueyue. He laughed at all the mistakes that the woman made.


    Facing Chen Xiao and hem, you can''t fall into the same pit for the third time.


    You want to be pathetic, beau?


    No way!


    Little girls like Chen Xiao, the more used they are, the more outrageous they are and the more they follow her.


    Hey, how did you really cry?Li Nanfang was a little flustered.


    It''s good to have the wine I drank before.


    There is a saying that wine makes people brave. The spirit of wine rushes to his heart. His pity is suddenly swept away, and his face looks more severe: "if you don''t obey me, I''ll beat your ass into eight pieces."


    When Chen Xiao heard these words, his body suddenly became stiff.


    He raised his head and looked at Li NanFang''s face.


    I don''t know why I didn''t refute. Instead, I bowed my head, arched my body timidly, and turned my little ass around: "I''ll fight you."


    The tone of voice is not clear.


    Li Nanfang almost took a breath on the spot.


    Today, he has thoroughly seen what it means to not eat hard or soft.


    Well, there''s a bet in effect anyway.


    Isn''t this girl trying to make trouble.


    Let him go.


    I drink my own wine and go to sleep when I get drunk. No one will delay me.


    Instead of looking at Chen Xiao, he picked up the beer bottle on the table and poured it slowly into his mouth.


    Quiet down in the private room.


    Surprisingly, none of the three spoke.


    Li Nanfang took a sip of the wine. After a while, he took another sip.


    After a bottle of wine is finished, Li Jing will bring a new wine cup.


    I don''t know how long it lasted.


    Put on other people, perhaps in the impatient, but Li Jing is like her name, quiet, absolutely do not disturb Li NanFang''s thoughts.


    What makes Li Nanfang feel special is that Li Jing can even guess when he wants to smoke.


    Always at the right time, to pass a cigarette, and then light up the lighter, waiting on the side.


    Li Nanfang hasn''t been treated like this for a long time. The process of enjoying is always fast and unconsciously.


    The wine on the table was seventy-eight or seventy-eight, and he was intoxicated.


    Without Heilong''s help, if Li Nanfang drinks a little more, he will be completely drunk.


    So, when Li Jing handed over the wine again, he waved to stop Li Jing''s action.


    Turn around and look at Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiaona girl must be a non-stop, but it''s really abnormal that she hasn''t made any noise for such a long time.


    As a result, Li Nanfang almost laughed when he looked around.


    Chen Xiao, who was still alive just now, is like a kitten on the sofa and sleeps in a daze.


    Fortunately, it''s in the private room of the club. If it''s outside, even in the car, the little girl can''t get out of bed for a week after sleeping so long.


    Li Nanfang released a hand and pushed Chen Xiao: "Chen Xiao, wake up."


    Who knows, sleeping in a daze, Chen Xiao threw Li NanFang''s hand away.


    Delicate nose wrinkled up, as if in a dream do not want to come out like that, hem and haw said: "don''t bother me, I want to sleep."


    After seeing the ghost, Li Nanfang began to smile bitterly.


    This evil girl just pretended to continue to drink. In a twinkling of an eye, she fell asleep.


    It''s still a lack of practice.


    Judging a person''s amount of alcohol is not just about what it''s like to drink just now.


    We have to wait for the strength of the wine to come up and see the wine of this man.


    It has to be said that Chen Xiao''s wine is good. When he is drunk, he just sleeps. He doesn''t make a fuss or yell.


    Li Nanfang, who is also intoxicated, looks at Chen Xiao with blurred eyes.


    In this case, if you are a mature, sexy, young woman, Li Nanfang will not say a word. He will stretch out his hand and start to do what a man should do.


    After all, drunk beauty is rare.


    At this time, they will not resist what they want to do.


    But in the face of Chen Xiao, a little girl, even though she has grown up to be no less beautiful and no worse than a woman, Li Nanfang also thinks that she is a scum. He still can''t do anything wrong.


    He took a deep breath, leaned on the sofa, holding the cigarette handed by Li Jing, but involuntarily looked again at Chen Xiao, who was sleeping soundly beside him.


    Her ruddy face looks very pure when she is asleep.


    I have to admit that the girl''s facial features are very delicate and lovely.


    This is Li Nanfang, boss Li, who can keep strong restraint and do nothing when facing such flowers to be picked.


    If you run into other men, don''t say today may be troublesome, as early as before today, the little girl eat dry wipe clean.


    Of course, Li Nanfang is not a saint.


    Chen Xiao''s attractive sleeping posture is very attractive to him.


    An evil little girl, after getting drunk, looks very lovely in her deep sleep.


    In particular, I just had a tantrum with Li Nanfang. I once arched my little butt and put it in front of boss Li.Pretty round at a glance, the temptation, absolutely not ordinary people can stand.


    Li Nanfang looked at her lovely sleeping posture. He couldn''t help but move in his heart. He swallowed his saliva and slowly stretched out his hand.


    Elastic touch, let him for a while.


    But a moment later, a little smoke floated in his mouth, which made his eyes dry and sour, and also made his spirit lift for a moment. He drew back his hand fiercely, and crushed down the evil idea in his heart.


    If you really eat Chen Xiao, Dao Ye has nothing to worry about morally.


    After all, this girl has grown up.


    But he still couldn''t get over the obstacles in his heart, and he was more worried that his life would never be peaceful in the future.


    I still remember the words that the evil girl said when she pretended to be drunk or really drunk.


    Let Chen Dali be his boss Li''s brother-in-law, and let Li Nanfang look at his brother Dali every day.


    In this case, taitemo has reached the bottom line.


    I can''t do it. I can''t do it.


    Li Nanfang reluctantly takes back his arm. When he looks at Chen Xiao again, he is more concerned about standing in the position of elder brother.


    God knows, when a girl of Chen Xiao''s age sleeps to death.


    The private room in the club must not be the best place to rest.


    By the way, before brother Biao left, didn''t he say that the lounge on the top floor of the Jindi club was open to them.


    Then go there.


    In my heart, Li Nanfang reaches out his hand and wants to hold Chen Xiao''s slim body up.


    But he stretched out his hand two times, only to find Chen Xiao''s clothes, but he didn''t succeed in lifting him up.


    He didn''t believe in this evil. He was about to stand up at that time.


    As a result, the body is up.


    But his legs softened for a while, and he sat back heavily.


    It turns out that this is drunkenness.


    Li Nanfang finally knew the feeling of being drunk. Without waiting for him to experience it carefully, he put a pair of small hands on his waist.

 Chapter 1921

    Li Jing has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Just now, Li Nanfang reached out to hug Chen Xiao, but twice he failed. When he wanted to stand up again, he suddenly sat back.


    All this does not fully prove that he is drunk.


    What Li Jing is waiting for is that Li Nanfang gets drunk, and then contributes her little mouth, which she has prepared for a long time.


    Chen Xiao''s snoring reverberates in the quiet private room.


    The black dragon in Li NanFang''s body, after a long silence, finally raises his head, stretches his whole body, urges something he doesn''t like, and gradually spreads out.


    Aura is something that can''t be seen or touched.


    With Li NanFang''s breath, a wisp of it comes out of the body and is mixed in the air. Naturally, it will be absorbed by the other two people in the house.


    Li Nanfang enjoyed the process.


    While stretching his body, Heilong not only dispels the aura in his body, but also slowly penetrates into his four limbs, enjoying the service process of Li Jing with him.


    At the same time, also let alcohol to his paralysis effect, more and more small.


    As his consciousness gradually awakened, Li Nanfang gradually became the active party.


    When the black dragon with a contented look, curled up again, back to the depths of Li Nanfang Dantian.


    Completely sober boss Li, looking at the already paralyzed Li Jing, sighed helplessly.


    It is also a typical "hungry as a wolf in advance, regret and heartbreak" mentality.


    Of course, it also means a little bitter smile.


    The little girl asked for a helper to help her deal with Li Nanfang.


    As a result, she sleeps like a dead pig, which makes her best friend enjoy it.


    Li Nanfang is familiar with how to improve his trousers and refuse to recognize people.


    He just took Li Jing''s long coat and put it on the girl. Then he picked Chen Xiaoheng up and walked out, thinking of going to the lounge on the top floor.


    No dirty mind, just let Chen Xiao choose a comfortable place to sleep.


    Walking in the corridor of the golden emperor club, the surrounding is full of noisy and disorderly sound. Chen Xiao, who sleeps soundly, seems to be disturbed by a good dream.


    On his delicate face, he frowned and tried his best to drill into Li NanFang''s arms.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nanfang immediately quickened his pace.


    Just as it happened, the elevator door opened and a man came out of it.


    Anyone who sees a guy in a hospital uniform with a sleeping beauty in his arms will be stunned.


    The person coming out of the elevator is no exception.


    Li Nanfang only felt that the guy was a little familiar. He thought that he was just the kind of person he met when he worked in the club.


    Anyway, he couldn''t have served a man.


    Familiarity doesn''t mean recognition.


    Li Nanfang politely smiles at the man and walks into the elevator.


    Just now, the man seemed to be silly. He stood in the same place and didn''t move until the door of the elevator closed with a Ding Dong sound. Then he suddenly looked back.


    Across the elevator door slowly closed gap.


    Li Nanfang vaguely saw the evil look in the man''s eyes. If he wanted to have a closer look, the elevator had already started to go up.


    "Who is that man? I can''t remember. Whoever he is. "


    Looking at the whole castle peak, there are few people who can make Li Nanfang have scruples.


    It''s estimated that guy is also a nobody. He had a little friction.


    But I dare not retaliate against boss Li. I can only express my inner feelings with my eyes.


    Li Nanfang thought so in his heart, and was directly forgotten by the little scum who could not be named.


    But the question is, is the third only child of the Yue family in Jinghua a nobody?


    Of course not.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang and Yue Qingke have more than a little friction.


    Boss Li''s memory has definitely declined.


    He robbed other people''s wife, let other people''s wife give him Li Nanfang gave birth to a child.


    I just passed by the elevator door, but I didn''t recognize Yue Qingke. Is this a bit of filling?


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Li Nanfang can''t recognize it.


    He has never spoken to Yue Qingke face to face.


    It''s not just sitting face-to-face, they''ve never met before.


    When they first got in touch, it was Yue Qingke who sent two of the highest active duty officers to kill Li Nanfang in Qingshan.


    As a result, Li Nanfang had a remnant soul spear in his hand, which made the two highest officers retreat in fear.


    From then on, how much Yue Qingke hated Li Nanfang, how much he was afraid of this scum.


    He wanted to kill this guy, but he never dared to face it head on.Li Nanfang, on the other hand, just saw the photo of Yue Qingke.


    Real people are always different from photos.


    Coupled with the change of Yue Qingke''s aura, it is difficult to connect him with the cowardly man he used to be.


    No one ever thought that it was in this situation that two people with deep hatred faced each other for the first time.


    How did Yue Qingke come back to Castle Peak?


    Let''s not talk about these.


    Li Nanfang alone.


    With Chen Xiao in his arms, he went straight to the top floor of the clubhouse. Under the eyes of the service staff, he walked into the most luxurious suite of the clubhouse.


    Gently put the girl on the bed, want to leave immediately, and a little uneasy.


    So, burned some boiled water, poured a cup and put it at the head of the bed, then walked to the door.


    Li Nanfang also knows that if he doesn''t go now, he may eat Chen Xiao on the spot, following the afterglow of Li Jing''s agitation.


    It''s rare for him to be a gentleman once, but as soon as he got to the door, he heard a voice behind him.


    Looking back, I found that Chen Xiao was already half sitting up, supporting the edge of the bed with one hand, and was ready to vomit.


    If you vomit on the bed and sleep on it, it''s disgusting.


    What''s more, Chen Xiao couldn''t hold on to himself, and then he lay back and kept retching. It was too dangerous.


    As everyone knows, there are many people in this world.


    That is to say, face up to the sky, spit out filthy things, block organs with filthy things, and suffocate yourself.


    Click and sigh "trouble".


    Li Nanfang turns around and rushes back, grabs Chen Xiao up and rushes into the bathroom.


    After a long toss, Chen Xiao seems to have regained some consciousness.


    Soft body wrapped up Li Nanfang, blurry said: "Dad, we continue to drink."


    Still drinking?


    Doute is so drunk that he regards boss Li as his dead father and still drinks.


    Li Nanfang was so angry that he couldn''t laugh or cry. He raised his hand and slapped Chen Xiao on his small hips.


    With a crackling sound, Li Nanfang was startled.


    Before hit Chen Xiao, are measured, considering the little girl can bear.


    As a result, I lost my sense of propriety when I tried hard unconsciously just now.


    This is enough for Chen Xiao.


    Sure enough.


    Chen Xiao exclaimed "ouch" and covered his bottom with his little hand.


    A pink face twisted together bitterly, mouth a shriveled, watery eyes, suddenly there are tears to flow out.


    Li Nanfang felt sorry, but the expression on his face became more ferocious. He glared fiercely: "if you know the pain, you can prove that your brain is OK. Don''t pretend to be me here. Drink and gargle. You''re honest. You''ll sleep all night and go home tomorrow!"


    With these words, Li Nanfang reached out and cut off the hot water on the table.


    Chen Xiao still wants to stick his neck and ignore this.


    Unfortunately, as soon as Li Nanfang reached out and twisted her little ear, she immediately let the girl surrender.


    Eyes full of tears miraculously back, no longer making nonsense.


    Chen Xiao obediently picked up the cup, gargled and looked back at Li Nanfang pitifully.


    Otherwise how to say, this wench monster.


    When you want to tempt people, you can use all kinds of tricks.


    When it''s time to be strong, swearing.


    When it''s time to show a girl''s weakness, it''s no problem.


    Seeing that Li NanFang''s face was still not very good-looking, Chen Xiao carefully pulled up his hand and gently shook it. He said timidly, "uncle, the Lun family are really drunk. Don''t be angry."


    Just this one sentence.


    Li Nanfang has goose bumps all over his body. He can''t help shivering. He wants to get rid of Chen Xiao.


    I can''t help it. He knows this girl too well.


    To put it mildly, this is a man.


    Suddenly become so sweet appearance, ghost can''t stand, not to mention Li Nanfang.


    But I didn''t expect that the action of shaking hands just now was too strong.


    After he quit, Chen Xiao fell to the ground and bumped into the toilet lid.


    It''s premature.


    Can you stop being so unlucky?


    Li Nanfang, terrified, rushed back to the battlefield and quickly helped Chen Xiao up. He asked in an urgent voice, "Chen Xiao, are you ok?"


    "Ah? What can I do for you


    Chen Xiao''s confused eyes came over.


    Had it not been for a small red swelling on her forehead, Li Nanfang suspected that the scene just before her was an illusion.


    OK, just this once, enough to prove that the girl is really drunk.If it wasn''t for the drunk, who would have no pain after a head injury.


    Li Nanfang, angry and funny, takes a towel, rinses it with hot water and dries it, covering Chen Xiao''s face.


    Although the action is a little rude, but the original intention is good.


    He wiped Chen Xiao''s face, picked up the girl again and threw it back to the bed.


    As a result, the girl, taking advantage of her slightly sober spirit, began to push forward again. As soon as she got up, she raised her feet and kicked the high heels on her feet, shouting: "I''m hot."


    Completely regardless of, began to lift up the body of the line clothes.


    Her stomach was exposed to the air, her head was covered by the lower part of the thread coat, and her arms were tied up.


    Then you can hear a stuffy voice: "Hey, uncle, how did you turn off the light?"


    As the voice fell, Chen Xiao covered his head with his clothes and fell straight in front of him with his hands held high.


    If she falls down, God knows if she can open her eyes for the rest of her life.


    Li Nanfang didn''t even have time to scold him. He rushed to catch Chen Xiao and held him in his arms.


    "Chen Xiao, can you stop making trouble, alas, trouble?"


    Li Nanfang is absolutely helpless. He reaches out his hand and takes off Chen Xiao''s pair.


    The evil girl who saw the light again, just like the little baby who played the game, yelled "daybreak", then wrapped her hands around Li NanFang''s neck.


    Li Nanfang was dizzy for a while because of the strong smell of wine.


    There is no reason for him. The evil Chen Xiao hugs him tightly. His small chest is close to him, and his whole body is twisting.


    Li NanFang''s body is different from that of ordinary people. Even if he just let out his fire in Li Jing, there is a black dragon waiting for the opportunity.


    After Chen Xiao''s fiery body was stirred up, he could not help but react.

 Chapter 1922

    Li Nanfang is a scum with strong self-control.


    There are principles and bottom lines.


    Just like when I was in the golden emperor club, even though I had a self polluting attitude, I opened my heart to all women.


    But the final result is that, except for Longcheng and Helan Xiaoxin, during that time, he never really possessed any women.


    Of course, the one who has only contributed is not occupied by him.


    From this point of view alone, when facing Chen Xiaoshi, he always sticks to the last line of defense, which is the performance of sticking to the principle.


    Scum is also a bottom line, said not to touch which woman, that is not to touch.


    But Chen Xiao is constantly to challenge, boss Li''s principle limit.


    She clings to Li NanFang''s neck, with a pretty face in front of her. It''s impossible to describe how attractive this gesture is.


    The red cloud brought by the rising strength of wine made her head look particularly charming.


    The young girl''s unique natural body fragrance of youth is also constantly teasing Li NanFang''s sensitive nerves.


    Li Nanfang swallowed hard, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. As if he had no more scruples, he stretched out his hand and took off all of Chen Xiao''s clothes.


    And then -


    then, he pulled the blanket from the bed, surrounded Chen Xiao, wrapped him up like a rice dumpling, and threw it on the bed.


    Chen Xiao in the blanket, arch arch, like a silkworm chrysalis.


    Seeing such a perfect work of art, Li Nanfang smiles.


    Hand in the past, across the blanket, is in that evil girl''s butt hit a slap, angrily scolded: "don''t move, sleep well, tomorrow morning I''ll see you again!"


    I''ve said everything that needs to be said.


    Everything that needs to be done is done.


    Li Nanfang, of course, got up and left. He just waited for Chen Dali to call him in the morning and let him clean up the disobedient sister.


    Who knows, he just got up.


    Behind him came Chen Xiao''s bitterness: "Li Nanfang, you are not a man! You said that you would accompany me all day, and let me tempt you heartily. As a result, you are going to leave now. What is this


    Hearing this, Li Nanfang had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    This evil girl, in the end is drunk or not drunk, such things still remember so clearly.


    "I also said that I lost the bet between us. I can''t make it through the whole day, and I don''t have time to play such boring games with you. I''ll find a way to find out what happened to min Rou, and I don''t need you to tell me anything. Now, are you satisfied? "


    Li Nanfang doesn''t give Chen Xiao a chance to catch him.


    After expressing his patience, he looks back at Chen Xiao.


    Just look at what the girl has to say.


    Ten thousand didn''t expect, that wench face didn''t have the slightest disappointed look, Chi Chi smile way: "good, that you are willing to gamble to admit defeat, promise me a request."


    At the beginning of the bet, it seemed that there was such a bet.


    Li Nanfang was not ambiguous either. He nodded and said, "come on, I''ll try my best to meet your requirements. Anyway, it''s your right to ask for anything. Whether I can fulfill your requirements depends on whether I want to. Say it, say it boldly. "


    It''s not easy for boss Li to clean up a little girl.


    As for Chen Xiao''s flowery heart, what strange demands can he put forward?


    No matter how strange he is, Li Nanfang can still refuse.


    Chen Xiao could see what Li Nanfang meant. He pouted and looked very disappointed.


    But in disappointment, he spoke again and said something else.


    "When sister minrou left, I took her to the airport.


    She was in a very bad mood at that time. It was as if she had lost her soul.


    I asked her what was wrong.


    She suddenly asked a very strange question.


    She said: ''if the man you like has a baby with your mother and does something that goes against the ethics, what should you do.


    When I heard this sentence, I was confused.


    I also wonder why sister minrou asked such questions for no reason.


    Now, I understand.


    Uncle, you scum, did you harm sister min Rou''s mother and let her go so sad.


    Yes, it must be.


    You don''t want face, human face and animal heart! "


    Chen Xiao is lying on the bed, scolding loudly.


    Li Nanfang is stunned, completely stupid in the same place.


    Laozi and mother min?


    How can this be!


    This smelly girl Chen Xiao, make up a story, also trouble make up of reasonable a little bit, OK.


    No matter how much scum I am, I can''t make friends with my mother-in-law, etc!


    "Mother-in-law" two words emerge in my mind, Li Nanfang suddenly remembered a person.The real mother-in-law, the mother of Yue Zitong, Yang Tiantian.


    There are many unspeakable stories between him and Yang Tiantian. What''s more, there have been contacts that even Li Nanfang could not accept.


    No matter how long those things happened, they were always buried in his heart and could not be forgotten.


    A few days ago, I took Yue Zitong back to 800.


    Li Nanfang didn''t think about how to resolve the awkward relationship and situation after meeting his mother-in-law.


    But when I think about it later, it''s nothing embarrassing.


    At the beginning, he broke into 800 mangers and was bitten by ten thousand snakes. He was very poisonous and needed a special way to recover his body function.


    Yang Tiantian is not the only one who has masturbated him.


    There are also teachers'' mother and Xue''s mother-in-law.


    These are all his elders. Even if I think about them, they are all with great respect and no dirty mind.


    Facing his teacher''s mother and Xue Xinghan, he was calm.


    Why is Yang Tiantian different? His mother-in-law is also an elder who must be highly respected.


    Thinking of these, Li NanFang''s mood was completely relaxed, and he didn''t feel embarrassed to see you again.


    Who knows, after returning to 800, I learned the news that my mother-in-law died unexpectedly.


    Those things that once flashed away in his mind were completely forgotten by him.


    But now, reminded by Chen Xiao''s words, all kinds of memories and fragments of experiences are fused in his mind, and Li Nanfang shivers involuntarily.


    He understood.


    He finally understood why aunt Yue suddenly became so unreasonable.


    Yue Zitong knows about him and Yang Tiantian!


    No, No.


    There''s nothing hard to explain about those things. Even if it''s "Lu", there''s a reason for it.


    In addition, Li Nanfang has always adhered to the bottom line principle, so as not to let Yue Zitong have such a big rebound mood.


    More importantly, my mother-in-law has passed away.


    Wait.


    Is Yang Tiantian really dead?


    Before 800, Li Nanfang had asked his teacher''s mother how her mother-in-law died.


    The answer he got was unacceptable.


    Even if something serious happens, the mother-in-law is in 800, and the old man and Xie Qingshang are taking care of them. Most people want to commit suicide, but they can''t succeed under these people''s eyes.


    Unless, Yang Tiantian is not dead!


    When Li Nanfang came to this conclusion in his heart, he thought of the strange dream he had done on the night of his wedding with aunt Yue for no reason.


    The woman in the dream who finally stayed with him.


    The woman who seems to be somewhat similar to Yue Zitong is not Yang Tiantian. Who else can it be!


    I see.


    No, it''s a misunderstanding!


    Everything is misunderstood.


    It''s not just that Yang Tiantian didn''t die, but Yue Zitong misunderstood the relationship between Li Nanfang and his mother-in-law.


    What''s more, aunt Yue also regards longnancheng as the child of Li Nanfang and his mother-in-law.


    Such a big misunderstanding, why didn''t my teacher''s mother explain to Yue Zitong clearly?


    Forget it, how can you trouble my teacher mother.


    For a moment, Li Nanfang, who completely wanted to understand the whole incident, felt as if he had a fishbone stuck in his throat. He couldn''t vomit out the bitterness. It was impossible for him to swallow the terrible consequences back to his stomach.


    The whole person is stupid in the same place, the brain is a paste.


    When Chen Xiao saw Li NanFang''s appearance, he seemed to be greatly frightened. He arched and arched in the blanket and exclaimed, "uncle, you can''t really do something that is not allowed by heaven, can you?"


    Chen Xiao''s question brought Li Nanfang back to reality.


    He slightly frowned, scolded: "don''t talk nonsense, no matter how scum I am, I can''t do that kind of thing."


    He knew in his heart that what surprised Chen Xiao was min rou.


    But the whole thing has nothing to do with min rou.


    It is estimated that after returning to Castle Peak from 800, Yue Zitong told min Rou all the misunderstandings for the first time, which made the stubborn little Rourou unable to forgive Li Nanfang and lead to the following things.


    Min Rou also misunderstood him.


    Unfortunately, he can''t explain to Chen Xiao carefully.


    Taking a deep breath in silence, Li Nanfang looked at Chen Xiao and said in a low voice, "little girl, you''ve done a good job this time. Let me know how min Rou misunderstood me. Come on, I''ll give you my full consent to what you want. Of course, if you want to be my woman, wait until your brother agrees. "


    Li Nanfang is a kind of reciprocation.


    Thank Chen Xiao for letting him know where the root of the problem comes from. Then he made a promise and agreed to the evil girl''s request.


    Of course, Chen Xiao will not miss such a good opportunity.


    She raised her small face from under the blanket and said with a sly smile, "uncle, I want you to accompany me to school.""What?"


    "Uncle, are you old enough? I said, you want to accompany me to Mingzhu University, before half a year, a lot of boys in the school almost bored me to death. You go to act as a shield for me, and when you get rid of those little boys, I won''t pester you. Well, that''s not too much, is it? "


    Chen Xiao''s playful eyes came.


    Li Nanfang really wants to slap him in the face.


    What kind of person is boss Li? You asked him to give a little girl a movie as a shield and clean up a group of little boys.


    Even if he agrees, can the party, the state and the people agree.


    "Uncle, don''t be in a daze. Is it OK or not?"


    "Yes, I promise. Let''s talk about what to do then. "


    Li Nanfang dealt with it casually.


    He has always been very happy to do things like this, which are easy to comfort and make people happy.


    As for the future -


    whatever.


    He is now anxious to call Yue Zitong to make it clear.


    As soon as he turned around, he took out the delicate mobile phone from Chen Xiao''s handbag. She could not control the girl any more. She went out and stood in the corridor, dialing Yue Zitong''s number for the first time.


    However, aunt Yue has long blacked out the mobile phone number.


    When Li Nanfang was helpless and anxious, a cry came suddenly.


    "Ah, brother Ye Shen, I finally found you."


    Brother Biao, the security chief of Jindi club, came up with a surprise.


    Brother Biao is also anxious to spend the whole thing. He has to find Li Nanfang to make it clear. Then he finishes the work in a hurry and comes back in a hurry.


    When he meets brother Biao, Li Nanfang also wants to call Yue Zitong on another mobile phone.


    They walked face to face, only a few steps away.


    A strong sense of crisis broke out from Li NanFang''s heart.


    He turned his body fiercely, a bullet wiped his hair and got into puma''s eyebrow.

 Chapter 1923

    The sound of the bullet passing through the muffler can hide anyone, but it can''t hide Li Nanfang.


    It was the special sound that made him twist quickly.


    Everything is between flint and calcium carbide.


    He was successful in avoiding the bullet and the end of being punctured in the back of his brain.


    However, puma, who came to him, said goodbye to the whole world.


    Countless people die every day in the world. Li Nanfang has seen and even killed countless people himself.


    But no one died like puma brother, which made Li Nanfang have a huge anger in his heart.


    The bodyguard leader of the golden emperor club, with a surprise smile on his face, completely stopped breathing.


    Li Nanfang knew for the first time how much guilt he would bear if he trapped an innocent person to die for him.


    He turned around and saw a man with a look of horror on his face.


    The assassin never thought that the shot he was determined to get was evaded.


    However, the killer''s reaction speed is still very fast.


    Almost the moment Li Nanfang turned around, he pulled the trigger again.


    The bullets are like a string of beads, but in the face of Li NanFang''s strange shape and ghostly speed, those bullets are useless.


    In the real blink of an eye.


    Li Nanfang is only two meters away from the killer.


    Just fly up and kick away the gun in the killer''s hand. Then, Li Nanfang has countless ways to force the other party to say who sent him.


    But I didn''t expect that the killer was a very high psychological quality.


    Almost the moment Li Nanfang started, he suddenly turned the muzzle of the gun and held his chin.


    A bang.


    The last bullet in the pistol pierced the killer''s whole head, and the whole person lay down.


    This man is dead.


    Bibiao died completely.


    In fact, the dead are sometimes more useful than the living.


    If the killer didn''t commit suicide so quickly, Li NanFang''s brain would not work so fast, and he would not try to recall who had a bitter hatred with him, and would send out such a killing that even his own life was not taken seriously.


    Li Nanfang thought of the guy who passed him at the elevator entrance.


    Naturally, I will deeply remember that the resentful and vicious face belongs to Yue Qingke.


    Li Nanfang has offended many people, but few of them really dare to kill him, or even are eager to kill him.


    Yue Qingke must be number one.


    It''s really a coincidence.


    Yue Qingke came to Qingshan to rescue Helan stars who were detained by Longteng troops three days ago.


    This star childe has long been a poor man whose grandmother doesn''t care and uncle doesn''t care. His only use is that Yue Qingke uses it as a pawn to search for Yin dragon.


    Even the whole Helan family doesn''t care about the death of Helan stars. Yue Qingke can''t help caring.


    Therefore, Mr. Yue came to Qingshan in person and used his relationship to pick up the Helan stars.


    It was in the golden emperor club that he received the wind and washed away the dust.


    Who can imagine that when the young master of stars was venting his depression to the two club princesses in the private room, Yue Qingke was bored and left alone. He could meet Li Nanfang in the elevator.


    Despite the premonition, the possibility of killing Li Nanfang here is very small.


    But Yue Qingke, with a trace of hope, sent out one of his men to kill him.


    As a result, it failed.


    However, Yue Qingke doesn''t care.


    He didn''t even stay in the golden emperor club, waiting for a result, but drove to the garden villa in the suburb of Castle Peak early.


    Yue Qingke''s schedule is very close.


    From Jinghua to Qingshan, then from Qingshan to Dali overnight.


    When I got to Dali, I had a look at his dying father, and then I put all my thoughts on looking for Yin dragon.


    Sending killers to kill Li Nanfang was just a whim.


    It''s just a little thing to get Helan stars out of the army.


    The main purpose of his coming to Castle Peak is to find a very important thing in villa 38 in the garden villa area.


    Xuanyuandang.


    Since that day, after seeing the secret information from Yue Zitong''s book case, Yue Qingke has a very strong interest in xuanyuandang.


    I can''t wait to get this thing and do something he can''t even dream of.


    Yue Zitong is not put xuanyuandang in this villa, Yue Qingke is not sure.


    Try, but it''s always one of the ten thousand possibilities.


    The guard forces around the villa are relatively dense.


    The master-in-law orders kangweiya to find someone to keep a close eye on the villa, for fear that Li Nanfang will come here to find xuanyuandang.How important is that jade.


    Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong did not know that Aunt Yue did not dare to bring back the old house of the Yue family, so they could only put it here.


    In her opinion, in the world, only she and Li Nanfang knew the secret of xuanyuandang and where it was stored.


    As long as Li Nanfang is blocked, xuanyuandang will have no worries.


    But Conway didn''t know what was at stake.


    Yue Zitong ordered kangweiya to find someone to guard the villa, and the president of dayangma sent more security guards from kaihuang group to patrol around.


    Little security guard, in the eyes of the bodyguards under Yue Qingke''s hands, is nothing at all.


    It didn''t take much effort to let the little security guards lie in the flowers and sleep in the past.


    Then, there is the scene of Yue Qingke sneaking into the villa, standing in the hall and looking around.


    To tell you the truth, climbing over the high courtyard wall and then sneaking into the room quietly is absolutely a deadly physical work for Yue Da Shao, who has been taking care of himself for more than 20 years.


    Before he was young and old, what he wanted was just a matter of reaching out.


    Which need to be like now, and the burglar like burglary, but also suffer from the hands of the people as if without contempt.


    Just now, in order to climb the wall, four or five people dragged Yue Qingke in.


    Not to mention how funny the scene was.


    Yue Qingke himself is helpless.


    His goal in life was to hold his beloved woman and watch his two sons grow up.


    Let Longcheng toss in the Yue family.


    I never thought that one day he would be like this.


    People''s intelligence quotient, personality, life goal, even appearance can be changed, the only thing that is difficult to change is skill.


    Given another 20 years, Yue Qingke would not be able to wriggle away from bullets like Li Nanfang.


    It''s hard for him to imagine how Li Nanfang would resist when he personally found his head one day, took care of all the bodyguards around him, and then prepared to break his neck.


    The feeling that fate cannot be controlled in one''s own hands always makes one anxious.


    But it''s OK.


    He can''t change himself, but he has the ability to control the fate of others.


    For example, control the devil Yang Xiao.


    Xuanyuandang must be the key thing to control the devil. As long as he finds the jade, Yang Xiao must be at his disposal.


    There is such a trump card. No matter how weak you are, it''s a small thing.


    After all, the world has changed.


    Any struggle, competition is intelligence, start to kill things, that is just the man.


    Otherwise, the bodyguards around them, one by one, are also the best among the people. How can they obey his command obediently.


    Thinking of these, Yue Qingke''s mood is much better.


    With a steady pace, like a supervisor, he scolded his subordinates for their good work and stepped into the boudoir of his mother-in-law.


    Yue Qingke has never been a gentleman.


    Just think about the time when I took people to kill Longcheng.


    He asked his men to bury Longcheng alive and dig out the corpse to enjoy it.


    It is enough to see how cruel this man is.


    At the same time, he also has the common problem of being a dandy. In the face of beautiful women, he always has an impulse to pull the beautiful women to bed to communicate.


    Yue Zitong is undoubtedly a woman who can make men impulsive.


    However is, occupied a Yue Qingke cousin''s relations, only then lets him not have how big dirty mind.


    But at the moment, when I enter the boudoir of Qingshan villa, I see the picture of Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong close to each other on the bedside table.


    Yue Qingke, it''s hard to avoid thinking a little more.


    For example, in the dead of night, is Yue Zitong also singing under Li NanFang''s body like an ordinary woman.


    On the bed next to me, have you ever left anything dirty.


    An evil smile appeared on Yue Qingke''s face. He reached out to pick up the photo frame on the bedside table and smashed it to the ground. The soles of his shoes crushed the photos of a group of dog men and women, enjoying the feeling of unspeakable comfort.


    "Sooner or later, I will not be walking with photos, but with real people. Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong, I''ll watch how you died and see if you''ll still laugh so disgustingly when you die, as shown in this picture. "


    Yue Qingke said this in secret.


    In fact, he misunderstood.


    That photo has nothing to do with Li Nanfang.


    That is, when Yue Zitong used to deceive Yang Tiantian, he took a group photo of her and Helan Fusu, and P went up to Li NanFang''s head.


    Forget it.


    It''s just a picture. There''s nothing to say.After Yue Qingke ran over his feet, he felt bored and turned to look around.


    I came here tonight to find xuanyuandang.


    But the scene, but also to create a false burglary look.


    Without full assurance, Yue Qingke didn''t want to tear face with them before he really got rid of the couple.


    Downstairs, there''s a group of people rummaging.


    The bedroom upstairs is also vulgar.


    In particular, Yue Zitong''s boudoir was destroyed by Yue Qingke himself.


    You don''t have to say that Yue Zitong has a lot in common with ordinary women. There are a lot of valuable jewelry in stock. It''s good to put them in the drawer of the dressing table in the bedroom. After they are cleaned up, they can be used to give benefits to their subordinates.


    Yue Qingke is enjoying the process of burglary. Only when there is no more valuable things left in the whole room.


    He just smiles and looks into the mirror of the dresser.


    It''s hard to say whether his psychological state at the moment has become a kind of abnormal distortion.


    Even fantasy, is not in the mirror, install a camera.


    But when Yue Zitong comes back, he will be furious when he finds that the whole house has been destroyed. If the scene can be recorded, he can watch it every night.


    Yue Qingke can guarantee that he will sleep soundly.


    No, it''s not just Yue Zitong''s anger.


    Wouldn''t it be better if we could photograph all the state of Yue Zitong''s private life and post it on the Internet.


    It''s exciting to think about the flow of gorgeous and beautiful pictures from the master-in-law.


    However, the position of the mirror is not very good.


    It''s better -


    Yue Qingke reaches for the frame and wants to move it.


    is the first mock exam, but he found a very unreasonable gap between the dressing mirror and the wall.

 Chapter 1924

    Yue Qingke should have thought of it.


    Since Yue Zitong and ordinary women like to put valuable jewelry in the dressing table of the boudoir.


    So xuanyuandang, as a family heirloom, should also be placed here.


    Fortunately, his dirty mind made him succeed in finding what he wanted.


    Xuanyuandang is behind the dressing mirror.


    With a strip of adhesive tape, it was pasted on the wall.


    God knows how excited Yue Qingke was when he lifted the mirror and saw the bright jade in front of him.


    The priceless jade that had been robbed by the people in law once again fell into his hands.


    "It''s returned to the owner, ha ha."


    Yue Qingke laughs wildly and reaches for it.


    At the beginning, a piercing cold came over, which made his hand as if it had been electrified and jerked back.


    Jade is psychic.


    No one can tell exactly how spiritual xuanyuandang has been handed down for thousands of years.


    More than a year ago, Hua yeshen pretended to be a ghost woman and tried to hurt Yue Zitong here. However, he was injured by a golden light shot from behind the mirror.


    That injury, let flower night God bubble a week of medicine bath, just recover.


    Later.


    Yang Xiao, the king of Xuanyuan, is sitting on the roof of Yue Zitong''s car. He wants to come here with him and teach aunt Yue a lesson.


    However, as soon as we get close to the villa area, we will have a kind of trembling from the bottom of our heart, and quietly retreat.


    All these are due to the existence of xuanyuandang.


    Xuanyuandang protected yuezitong twice before and after.


    When Li Nanfang was carrying this jade, he fell into a strange dream. He was so frightened that he threw xuanyuandang out of the window of the hospital.


    If you have to explain it carefully, it''s still Lingyu''s saying to ward off evil.


    It''s evil to spend the night God''s evil cultivation and act as a ghost to frighten Yue Zitong.


    Yang Xiao and Li Nanfang are born to be a kind of ghost fetus, which is the existence of evil.


    This xuanyuandang doesn''t have a bad influence on them. That''s the ghost.


    But what about Yue Qingke?


    At least for now, Yue is still a normal person.


    It''s just that the mind is a little evil, and it won''t be hurt more seriously.


    Yue Qingke''s hand seemed to have been electrified. After he drew back, he was stunned for a moment.


    Then he frowned and reached for his hand again.


    The whole piece of jade separated from the wall and fell into his hands. No one could take it away.


    "Ha, after all, it''s a dead thing, pretending to be spiritual. Isn''t it the great grandmother who passed it to Yue Zitong from Yang Guang, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty. Even if you have the dragon spirit of the emperor, it can''t be of any use. "


    Yue Qingke holds xuanyuandang.


    The momentum of the whole person has undergone a very special change.


    He didn''t know how he blurted out the origin of this jade.


    Logically speaking, he should not know the inheritance of xuanyuandang, but what he said was so natural.


    It''s more natural, of course, to put xuanyuandang into the inner pocket of the clothes.


    "Li Nanfang, I hope you are still alive. How I wish I could see you trembling under my feet. "


    Yue Qingke said to himself and turned to go out.


    The purpose of his trip to Castle Peak was to leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    As for his wish just now.


    God will be half satisfied.


    Li Nanfang must live. It''s hard to cause any threat to boss Li with a small death.


    The only use is to make Li Nanfang feel guilty for brother Biao''s death. What''s more, he doesn''t know what brother Biao wants to tell him.


    What''s more, I have to face Bai ling''er.


    There was a shooting case in the Jindi club, and two people died. This kind of thing is absolutely a big case in the green mountains with good public security.


    The criminal investigation staff of the Municipal Bureau quickly received the police and arrived at the scene.


    Li Nanfang turns around the whole club, but he doesn''t find Yue Qingke. When he returns to the top floor, he will inevitably meet bailing''erbai, the police officer who has begun to investigate the scene.


    After three days, I''ll see Bai ling''er again.


    Li Nanfang looked at it from a distance, turned around and left.


    To tell you the truth, he is very dissatisfied with officer Bai now, for nothing else, just because of Min rou.


    Obviously, they are all their own people and their women. They should live in harmony. To exaggerate, it''s not too much for them to depend on each other for life and death.


    But Bai ling''er is holding on to min Rou''s disguise of false documents. She has to issue an international wanted warrant to extradite her from the United States for investigation.


    No matter how unselfish, it is not so ruthless.


    Yes, you have your own principles.Li Nanfang couldn''t manage it and couldn''t persuade him.


    Then try to reduce contact and meet again after the whole thing is settled.


    According to Li NanFang''s current status, as well as his own temper and personality, he has thousands of ways to force the other party to ignore min Rou''s affairs when meeting individual civil servants.


    But in the face of Bai ling''er, none of his methods will work.


    Women are trouble.


    Li Nanfang has more troubles.


    I believe that when any man encounters this situation, he will choose to escape.


    But no one can stop, all the troubles are like dogskin plaster, sticking to you.


    "Li Nanfang, stop!"


    Bai ling''er called out.


    Li Nanfang turned around and took a step. He immediately stopped at the same place.


    With countless eyes, officer Bai Da came to Li Nanfang with a business attitude and asked: "Li Nanfang, you are the only witness at the scene when the murder happened. He said, "you know everything."


    Bai ling''er has been sulking these days.


    Not only in the attitude towards min Rou, Li Nanfang didn''t cooperate at all.


    What''s more, she clearly knows that Li Nanfang has strengthened the president of dayangma of kaihuang group, but she can''t take action against this scum.


    The upright officer Bai has completely lost his principle for the sake of Li Nanfang.


    When we meet again at this moment, this guy turned around and left without saying a word.


    Can Bai ling''er not be angry?


    When he speaks, he is interrogating the prisoner.


    Li Nanfang, who was already angry, of course replied: "I don''t know anything."


    As soon as he spoke, he felt that something was wrong.


    After all, in public, Bai ling''er''s official status is the vice Bureau seat of Qingshan Municipal Bureau.


    No matter what relationship they have in private, they should be respected in public.


    With a slight sigh, Li Nanfang continued: "ling''er, the killer is coming for me. Brother Biao is just killed by mistake. You can''t manage this matter. Take the body and go back to the office. I''ll take care of the rest. "


    As soon as Li Nanfang told the truth.


    However, he did not dare to tell Bai ling''er that Yue Qingke was behind the killer.


    Once Bai ling''er knows who the mastermind is, the girl will take a large number of people and go directly to Jinghua''s Yue family.


    That would make a big deal.


    No matter how bad the relationship between Yue Zitong and Yue Qingke is.


    Yue Qingke is a member of the Yue family. The Yue family should not be known by the public for their crimes.


    Then, as the head of the Yue family, Yue Zitong has to protect Yue Qingke while biting his teeth, which leads to conflicts with Bai ling''er.


    God knows if bailing''er, a hot-blooded girl who exists for the sake of fairness and justice, will do something more terrible and intensify the contradiction completely.


    Li Nanfang didn''t dare to think about the consequences. He could only try to keep Bai linger away from the truth.


    But his kindness was not used properly.


    Three days ago, when dealing with min Rou''s affairs, he warned Bai ling''er to leave it alone and let him solve it.


    Three days later, in the face of a murder, with so many onlookers, he said the same thing.


    Why did officer Bai just listen to the arrangement of a scum?


    If at this time, gentle nod, like a good baby, according to Li NanFang''s request to do, then bailing''er is not bailing''er.


    "What do you mean, Li Nanfang? Now it''s the police. As a witness at the scene, you should cooperate. He said, "what do you know, why did the case start, why did the killer come for you, and who is behind the scenes?"


    Bai ling''er asked a series of questions.


    All the people around could not help shivering and felt the fierce momentum of officer Bai.


    Several smart police officers quickly got up and dispersed to drive away all the onlookers.


    Neither public nor private can let too many people hear the dialogue between Li Nanfang and Bai linger.


    The Little Cops did the right thing.


    However, with the development of reality, their smart handling actions have become redundant.


    In the face of Bai ling''er''s question, Li Nanfang is also in a rage.


    "Ling''er, I''ll say it again. You can''t manage this. Take your people and close the team."


    "Li Nanfang, correct your attitude! This is Castle Peak. It''s my jurisdiction of public security. I don''t care about such a big criminal case. Who can manage it. Do you say it or not? Don''t let me take you back to the police station and start torture. "


    "Torture? Bailing''er, can you stop being so unreasonable, ah, ah? "


    Li Nanfang has not finished his words.


    Bai ling''er directly and skillfully took out the handcuffs and handcuffed them together.He raised his hand and shook the chain between them. Bai ling''er frowned and said without any emotion: "Li Nanfang, I know you have the ability to open the handcuffs. You can run away completely. However, if you don''t make it clear today, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will chase you back. Now, come back to the police station with me and be interrogated! "


    With these words, Bai ling''er pulled his arm hard and strode forward.


    "Lao Liu, seal off the scene, cross examine all the members of the club, and collect all the information of all the guests tonight. By tomorrow morning, form a case report and send it to my office. "


    Bai ling''er gives orders to his subordinates.


    That small Liu busily nodded and agreed, quickly turned to greet his companion to start work.


    As for officer Bai and Li Nanfang -


    cough, they can''t control how they like to make trouble.


    Seeing these two people walk into the elevator and disappear in the field of vision, Lao Liu finally has a chance to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead.


    After thinking about it carefully, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhang Bureau.


    "Report bureau seat, white deputy bureau captured Li Nanfang, want to go back to the bureau to start the trial."


    Old Liu Yan made a brief and comprehensive report to the Bureau.


    What kind of performance will the sleeping seat wake up.


    Just talk about bailing''er.


    Taking Li Nanfang out of the gate of Jindi club, she directly stepped on the handsome motorcycle and glared back.


    "Li Nanfang, if you dare to run away, I will never talk to you again."


    It''s obviously a coquettish remark.


    But after Li Nanfang heard it, he felt cold all over.


    What''s more, Bai ling''er started the motorcycle and stepped on the accelerator.


    This special thing is to let boss Li chase motorcycles all the way?

 Chapter 1925

    Bai ling''er handcuffs his hand and Li Nanfang''s.


    Put around so many police cars do not sit, just riding her that handsome motorcycle.


    It''s just riding a motorcycle, but it doesn''t give Li Nanfang the chance to sit on it. Instead, it starts directly and speeds up.


    The only result is that.


    It''s like walking a dog, leading Li Nanfang on the street of Qingshan late at night, and running wildly.


    Li Nanfang must be in love with women.


    Even if a woman like Yue Zitong is arrogant and unreasonable, no matter what she does, she can be forgiven by him. She even follows aunt Yue''s will. The woman''s temper is getting more and more strange.


    So at the moment, in the face of Bai ling''er, how could he really get angry.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t bear to free himself from handcuffs.


    He is 100% sure that as long as he dares to untie the handcuffs, Bai ling''er will ride a motorcycle without turning back.


    After that, I don''t want to see officer Bai take the initiative to talk to him.


    In the end, Li Nanfang has to take the initiative to find Bai linger to admit his mistake.


    It''s a fool who makes things that way.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang didn''t have any impatience at all. He walked along with the motorcycle.


    As everyone knows, he such posture, more let white work properly son in the heart annoyed.


    No matter what kind of women are a little small temper.


    The reason why Bai ling''er treats Li Nanfang like this is that he is angry that he can''t trust each other like a real lover.


    Punish Li Nanfang in this way.


    In fact, as long as the guy said a little soft words, she would immediately stop and open the handcuffs.


    No woman is really willing to take her beloved man for a walk in the street like a dog.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t accept soft and enjoyed it very much.


    This will only increase the fire in Bai ling''er''s heart.


    To put it bluntly, it is the truth handed down from the ancient castle peak.


    The more children don''t cry, the worse they are beaten.


    Bai ling''er is biting his teeth. He will not peep at Li NanFang''s performance any more. He is just stepping on the accelerator.


    She was looking forward to Li Nanfang stopping and pulling her back from the motorcycle.


    That way, she would have enough reason to cry and let out the breath that she was suffocating these days.


    Bai ling''er has a little temper.


    But she is not the unreasonable woman of Yue Zitong.


    Li Nanfang just needs to tell her all the truth, tell her the truth, and clearly name min rou. What great interests are hidden behind that and today''s murder.


    Bai ling''er, who is smart and sensible, will never make trouble for him.


    But Li Nanfang thinks that he has to use his way to express his concern for Bai linger.


    This only deepened the misunderstanding.


    The speed of motorcycles changes from slow to fast and from fast to slow.


    The nearer the Castle Peak market, the faster the speed will be.


    Bai ling''er cries out in his heart, Li nan''nan, you scum, please beg for mercy.


    Li Nanfang thought in his mind, hurry up to the city Bureau, even if I give you enough face, there''s no need to continue to monkey around.


    They had very different ideas.


    But no one spoke, so silent.


    Until finally came to the gate of the city Bureau, Bai ling''er completely despaired, gritted his teeth and stepped on the accelerator, and was about to rush in.


    Just at this time, a business car, with a huge roar of accelerator, drove out of the momentum of a sports car and rushed into the gate of the Municipal Bureau from the rear.


    The driver saw the wonderful couple Bai ling''er and Li Nanfang. He slammed on the brake to slow down, and the rear window of the car fell down. Zhang Honggang stretched out his head and yelled: "Bai ling''er, stop for me!"


    A creak.


    The car and motorcycle were parked in the city yard.


    Bai ling''er watched Zhang Ju jump out of the car and rush to the front with a very flattering smile. He said with a smile to Li Nanfang: "Comrade Li Nanfang, I haven''t seen you for such a long time


    With these words, Zhang Ju looked down at the pair of handcuffs that tied their wrists, just like he had found a new world. Then with an expression of great surprise, he yelled at Bai ling''er: "Bai ling''er, what do you mean? Don''t open it to Comrade Li Nanfang soon!"


    The voice falls, does not wait for Bai Ling Er to make any response at all.


    Zhang bureau took out the key he had with him and took the initiative to beat the handcuffs.


    At the end of a series of actions, Li Nanfang and Bai linger look at each other, and Qi Qi gives a thumbs up to Zhang Ju.


    It''s a pity not to be an actor just because of Zhang Ju''s performance.


    In the face of different characters, the different emotional changes they show are completely free to accept and release, and the world''s top actors are not so strong.Bai ling''er swallows his saliva and opens his mouth to report to the Bureau.


    It''s a habit for her as a subordinate. She always wants to explain things to her superiors at the first time.


    But Zhang Ju waved his hand at will and glared at Bai ling''er angrily, saying, "ling''er, I''ve got the whole story. Do you know what kind of behavior you are?


    Use power for personal gain, do you understand.


    Even ordinary eyewitnesses, you can''t bring them to the Bureau in this way of arrest.


    What''s more, Comrade Li Nanfang has a special status, so we can''t neglect him.


    Why don''t you let me worry so much.


    I have decided that from now on, all the work you have on hand will be handed over to me, and I will handle it myself.


    You just go home and stop working.


    When do you realize your mistake and come back to work


    Zhang Bureau was full of abuse.


    Bai ling''er opened his mouth, and his heart was full of grievances.


    What did she do wrong? What did she have to reflect on.


    In order to work, even personal feelings are aside, so where to find such excellent police comrades.


    But in the end, he was criticized.


    For a time, he was tongue tied and speechless. His two big eyes were watery and filled with tears.


    Seeing this, Li Nanfang was not happy.


    How can his woman be wronged by others.


    "Cough, Zhang Bureau, actually Comrade Bai ling''er didn''t do anything wrong. It''s all for work. There''s no need to stop work and reflect so seriously."


    Li Nanfang coughed softly and said it without any heat.


    Zhang Ju''s tense muscles suddenly relaxed.


    What''s going to make you so nervous?


    Of course, it was the fear of Bai ling''er''s stupid behavior that made her position in Li NanFang''s mind plummet.


    Who doesn''t know that Li Nanfang, a scum, has a lot of women around him, and Bai linger, a little policeman, can''t be ranked.


    On the one hand, Zhang Ju took good care of her when she was so young. On the other hand, it was also the most important reason. It was all because she was Li NanFang''s woman.


    Take the Shule ancient city incident before.


    All the achievements made by Li Nanfang are attributed to Bai linger. They are all the things that have been clearly ordered above.


    But if Li Nanfang gets angry and breaks up with Xiao ling''er, let alone any good things coming from the sky, not to be attacked by some scum and other evil women around him, it''s burning Gaoxiang.


    Fortunately, Li NanFang''s words of defending Bai linger just now proved that things were not as bad as Zhang Bureau thought.


    So relax.


    Zhang Ju just wanted to say two polite words to send Li Nanfang and Bai ling''er out.


    As long as you get out of the gate of the City Council, it''s the couple''s private business.


    There''s nothing hard to solve between the couple.


    But no one can guarantee how much trouble it will be if we stay here.


    Zhang thought very well.


    But the fact is, before the heart completely fell to the ground, the tearful Bai ling''er turned his head and yelled at Li Nanfang: "Li Nanfang, don''t hit the wolf with a big tail here. Who wants you to plead. No matter what I do right or wrong, it''s my own business. There''s no need for others to tell me. I''m going to have a self-examination now. I don''t care about anything. "


    Bai ling''er reached out and touched the tears in his eyes. He turned around and rode on the motorcycle and went away.


    Zhang Ju looked at the figure and disappeared in the distant night. He didn''t know what to say.


    Li Nanfang is even more speechless.


    What I said just now is to prevent Xiao ling''er from being wronged.


    In the end, what''s wrong with him.


    It''s no sense, it''s no sense!


    Li Nanfang always feels that there is a pair of black hands hidden in the dark, pushing all the women around him to misunderstand him and make him become a loner.


    This is how min Rou went to the United States and didn''t come back.


    Now Bai Ling er''s side, is also one or two words not clear.


    What kind of thing is this.


    Is it really the ghost of Yue Zitong from behind?


    No way.


    Aunt Yue, who has so little brain, can''t calculate things so subtly no matter what.


    When people are upset, they are always cranky.


    When Li Nanfang thinks wildly, he has a problem, that is, he automatically ignores all the things that annoy him, and then thinks in the simplest direction.


    For example, go to Beijing as soon as possible, find Yue Zitong and explain all the misunderstandings clearly.


    But the problem is.


    How to explain the relationship between him and his mother-in-law Yang Tiantian.It''s a headache. It''s a headache.


    Li Nanfang has a bitter face.


    Zhang Bureau was watching and didn''t know what to say.


    It seems inappropriate to invite Li Nanfang into the Bureau for a cup of tea. He drives away the God of plague, but he doesn''t know how to speak.


    Both of them are entangled in the quiet night.


    Until a burst of clear mobile phone ring, broke such an embarrassing atmosphere.


    Zhang Ju quickly took out his mobile phone, as if relieved.


    No matter who is calling at this time, he has a chance. Ah, I''ll wipe it. How could that boss call me.


    Zhang Bureau looked at the call prompt, the whole person was flustered and trembled.


    Take two deep breaths, forcefully suppress the panic mood, quickly pick up the phone to answer.


    "Hello, director Jing Hong."


    Yes, it''s Jing Hongming who can make Zhang Bureau so nervous.


    Jing Hongming on the other end of the phone said politely: "Zhang Ju, Hello, let Li Nanfang answer the phone."


    If ordinary people put forward such a request, Zhang Bureau would probably stomp his feet and scold the GUI sun on the other side. You dare to spy on me.


    But in the face of Jing Hongming, ha ha, who was not monitored to death by the chief of the supreme Security Bureau.


    Without any hesitation, Zhang Bureau directly handed the phone to Li Nanfang.


    Having heard the name of "director Jinghong" from Zhang bureau just now, Li Nanfang did not accidentally pick up the mobile phone and put it in his ear.


    "Li Nanfang, I''m at 38 garden villa, Castle Peak. I want to see you in ten minutes."


    The voice falls, Jing Hongming ends the call on her own initiative.


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a moment. He scolded secretly in his heart. What''s the matter with this old disguise?


    "Zhang Ju, borrow your car."


    He threw his cell phone back to Zhang Ju, drove up the seat of Zhang Ju''s car and walked away.

 Chapter 1926

    38 Castle Peak Garden Villa.


    No one knows this place better than Li Nanfang.


    It was aunt Yue''s private property and the common home of Li Nanfang and her in Qingshan.


    Why is Jing Hongming there?


    Why do you call at this time and tell him to meet there?


    Li Nanfang is not in the mood to think about this. Anyway, when he gets to the place, he will have an answer.


    He just wondered if Yue Zitong would be there, and how to explain the misunderstanding if he saw that woman later.


    However, the reality let him down.


    Yue Zitong did not return to the castle peak at all.


    There are only innumerable top active duty scattered, as if the scene was sealed off, and the whole villa was enclosed tightly.


    Li Nanfang had a lot of twists and turns before he entered the villa. Then he saw a chaotic scene like the passage of a strong wind.


    It''s no big deal not to see Yue Zitong.


    The woman couldn''t get away anyway.


    I saw some unexpected people here.


    Hu mietang, Xie Qingshang, Qin Yuguan and Jing Hongming were all present. What''s more, the wretched old man was also there.


    When did these guys get together?


    Li Nanfang came near with doubts. Then the old people surrounded him and began to search him without saying a word.


    This is definitely the darkest minute in Li NanFang''s life.


    He was stripped clean by a group of old guys, and then he was thrown aside naked. It was totally useless.


    "Hey, you have, ha, what are you looking for?"


    Li Nanfang, while dressing, opened his mouth to scold.


    Unfortunately, there is no one here that he can afford.


    Curse words to the mouth, and stiffly swallow back, only obediently asked what happened.


    Fool can also see that this group of birdmen are looking for something important and take Li Nanfang as the key suspect.


    It''s not a place to talk.


    Jinghong life slightly a hook fingers, five old guys plus Li Nanfang, turned to the villa opposite the hill, Qi Qi squatted down.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a group of big people would be like the cool masters in the streets, with a cigarette in their hands, looking into the distance and pretending to be deep.


    Li Nanfang has been scolding for a long time.


    But on the face is incomparably flattering expression, respectfully give you a cigarette.


    Light smoke curled in the air.


    Jing Hongming was the first to say, "xuanyuandang is gone."


    Qin Yuguan pointed to Li Nanfang and said, "it''s not the smelly boy who stole it."


    Xie Qingshang sighed: "depending on the situation, it should be inseparable from Yue Qingke."


    Hu Mie Tang shook his head helplessly: "we promised the father-in-law to give him a back."


    The old man spread out his hand at will and said, "I don''t care about things beyond 800."


    Five people, one person a word, as if discussed, in silence, Qi Qi put his eyes on Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang felt the great pressure and shivered all over. He screamed: "it''s all up to me. I don''t know anything. Besides, I''m also looking for Yue Qingke. The dog told me to kill me. "


    When Li Nanfang said this, he was filled with indignation.


    It is reasonable to say that all the people present are his closest elders.


    Who is the elder? After hearing that his children were bullied and threatened by others, he summoned people to find the place with great anger.


    But none of these birdmen showed any concern for Li Nanfang. They all fell into their own world, a mysterious appearance.


    Li Nanfang can''t beat these old people.


    If you can crush them, you can make sure they don''t even know their mother.


    But then again.


    Why did the old man get involved with the four big birds of Longteng?


    The cause of the whole incident can be traced back to more than ten days ago.


    That''s when Li Nanfang just returned from flame valley.


    He forgot the specific experience in the valley of flame, and only remembered three words: "Jiuyou", "Yan" and "yinlongmai".


    The first two words can''t be understood by anyone at all.


    Jinghong life they also wisely choose not to unknown things, a waste of time.


    They are completely focused on the Yin dragon.


    And Lin Kangbai, who has direct contact with Yin dragon, is very young. Although the man is dead, the body is still in the hands of the military.


    No one knows what use it is to leave a dead person behind, but they are not particularly willing to hand it over.


    And Lin family there is to put forward a clear attitude, no longer want to return to Lin Kangbai''s body.This also reduces a lot of pressure on the military.


    However, there are two people on Lin Kangbai''s body, dead hold.


    One is Lin Yiting.


    Second, Mrs. Lin Kangbai''s grandmother.


    In order to get back Lin Kangbai''s body, Lin Yiting found Jing Hongming and told her that her brother, Lin Kangbai and Lin Dashao, had a will put on the doorman of an ancient town in Shule, Northern Xinjiang.


    Lin Yiting wants to use this news to replace Lin Kangbai''s body.


    Unfortunately, this news has long been known by many people and is not confidential at all.


    Jing Hongming naturally refused Lin Yiting.


    But that Miss Lin was not angry. Just before she left, she reminded Jing Hong to take care of her brother''s body. She would come back soon.


    In Jing Hongming''s opinion, Lin Yiting reminds him that she is only ready to use the power of the whole Lin family to put pressure on him.


    If really make that kind of situation, Jing red life also conveniently sent the corpse back.


    It''s no use keeping this dead man anyway.


    Therefore, he ordered the highest active duty left behind in the Lin family to report the news of the Lin family at all times.


    Once the Lin family has reached an agreement, there is no need for Miss Lin to brag again. Jing Hong orders herself to send the body back.


    But the fact is that the whole Lin family gave up Lin Kangbai long ago.


    Even if a family meeting was held, no one stood up to say a word for the dead Lin, except for old Mrs. Lin.


    Old lady narin, she is a constant master.


    At the beginning, for the sake of Lin Kangbai, the grandson, Mrs. Lin could pull her old face and go to places like the Seven Star Club to show her grandson.


    Now that people are dead, the old lady is even more desperate to take back the body.


    As the old saying goes, the fallen leaves return to their roots.


    The older generation is more convinced.


    But her wishes and the interests of the whole Lin family are totally different.


    No one answered the old woman''s request.


    Even the older generation of Mrs. Lin, the eldest of the Lin family, came forward in person and scolded her.


    That''s the end of it, by rights.


    The military likes how to deal with Lin Kangbai''s body, so it''s how to deal with it.


    At least, that''s what Jing Hongming thought.


    At that time, Li Nanfang was caught by Yang Xiao in the valley of flame, and his life and death were unknown. Jing Hongming also focused on that side.


    Before long, Li Nanfang walked out of the valley of flames alive.


    Everyone''s eyes return to the Yin dragon vein again.


    Also at this time, Lin Yiting beat Jing Hongming for the second time and showed a photo to the director of Jing Hongda.


    It''s this picture that makes a huge reversal of the whole thing.


    It''s a picture of an antique painting and calligraphy.


    In the painting, a flower picking girl with a medicine hoe looks down at the censer.


    Jing Hongming is deeply impressed. The picture in the photo is a picture of a beautiful woman once watched by mi13 and the CIA.


    Li Nanfang was the first to take the picture of a beautiful woman.


    Jing Hongming and Xie Qing hurt the mantis to catch cicadas, and Huang que took the painting away.


    Originally, this painting was taken back to 800 by Xie Qingshang. Why did Lin Yiting have that picture?


    What makes Jing Hongming even more shocked is that Lin Yiting comes out with another piece of news.


    "This painting is more important than my life."


    This sentence, is Lin Yiting said to Jing Hongming.


    Looking back, the same sentence is exactly what Lin Kangbai said to Lin Yiting before he died.


    When Lin Yiting and Helan Fusu found Lin Kangbai together, the young Lin said something in his sister''s ear.


    The first part of those words is: "I have a will in the hand of a gatekeeper in the ancient city of Shule. After I die, I will bury my body there according to my will."


    Everyone knows that.


    But no one knows, Lin Yiting also conceals part of the content, even her beloved brother Fusu do not know.


    There was the second half of the words: "grandma has a picture in her hand. This painting is more important than my life. "


    The reason why Lin Yiting conceals this.


    It''s all because I don''t want old lady Lin to get involved in these miscellaneous things.


    But in order to get Lin Kangbai''s body back and let it fall to its roots, they secretly discussed with each other, and then they took the picture which is more important than Lin Kangbai''s life and showed it to Jing Hongming.


    Old lady Lin made it clear that she wanted to exchange this painting for her grandson''s body.


    Jing Hongming hardly hesitated, so she agreed to old lady Lin''s request. On the other hand, she immediately contacted Xie Qingshang and asked if the lady picture was still there.


    Of course, the picture of lady in Xie Qingshang''s hand is still there.Not only good, Lao Xie and the old man will set aside an hour every day to understand the contents of the painting.


    Because of such a magical picture, even the well-informed old man really met him for the first time.


    They want to find out what the painting is used for earlier.


    When Jing Hongming calls to inquire, Lao Xie and the old man are equally shocked.


    So a magic picture, can there be a second one?


    With such doubts, the three people came to the conclusion that Lin Kangbai''s body should be returned, and the painting should be replaced.


    So Jing Hong ordered herself to send Lin Kangbai and Lin Yiting back to Beijing.


    It turns out that Mrs. Lin is missing.


    The last thing the old woman did before she disappeared was to say to all the Lin family, "I''m going to come back with my grandson''s body.".


    After that, Lao Xie and Lao Zi left 800.


    Lin Kangbai''s body is returned to Lin Yiting. How to cremate and bury it is the Lin family''s own business. Jing Hongming is too lazy to take a body around.


    He would make peace with old Xie and put his mind on looking for old lady Lin.


    Several people come and go.


    It''s just a conclusion that the Lin family directed and played a scene of "the thief shouts to catch the thief".


    It''s secondary to lose an old woman. The key is that the clue of the picture of the magical lady is broken.


    At this time, Lin Kangbai''s first broken leg fell.


    Longteng''s troops were on a mission in Xiliang mountain, but from Helan Qunxing''s hands, they seized such a beautiful picture.


    After all kinds of coincidences, the four birds of Longteng, together with the old man, gathered in Castle Peak.


    The two pictures of ladies are in one place.


    Li Nanfang can find the difference between the two pictures, so can these old people.


    Not only found the difference, but also found the strange connection between the ladies.

 Chapter 1927

    "My heirloom!"


    A shout broke out in an office of Qingshan military region.


    Li Nanfang wants to grab the two scrolls that Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang have taken out, but when he reaches half of them, he is just angry.


    In front of this group of birds.


    Not to mention robbing from them, it''s a miracle that he can keep his underpants.


    It was also at this moment that Li Nanfang knew where the thief had stolen his heirloom.


    It''s said that Jing Hongming''s status is so high, how can they steal things from the younger generation.


    Heart knows, scroll to the hands of these people, there is no possibility to come back.


    Li Nanfang, like a sulky child, sat down on the sofa next to him with a cigarette in his mouth and no longer took care of anyone.


    To be honest, so far, he has not figured out what those birdmen want to do.


    A phone call called him to the garden villa, stripped him naked, checked him, got nothing, smoked a cigarette, and then turned to the military region.


    Listen to the meaning in their words, it should be that xuanyuandang has been stolen.


    Knowing that the culprit is Yue Qingke, he doesn''t think about catching people. Instead, he comes here and shows off his family treasure in front of him.


    What kind of people are these!


    Li Nanfang was extremely depressed.


    And Jing Hongming and others looked at each other and laughed.


    Xie Qingshang asked with great interest: "Li Nanfang, here are two scrolls. Which one do you say is your heirloom?"


    "Both, of course. I got this pair of censers when I was in the golden triangle. The censer with three feet and two ears was brought out by me when I fell into the Millennium tomb two days ago. I''m tired to death, but you''ve got a bargain. "


    In the face of these people, Li Nanfang has nothing to hide.


    Just like pouring bitter water, he tells the whole process of obtaining the two paintings. How hard the process is, it is absolutely sad for the listener and tears for the listener.


    Unfortunately, Jing Hongming and others were not touched at all.


    They are very interested in what Li Nanfang saw in the thousand year old tomb in Xiliang mountain.


    In particular, Yuan Tiangang''s suicide note seemed to tell all the secrets clearly between the lines.


    Only one last pithy formula can unveil the mystery of Yin dragon.


    But Li Nanfang just said that, and he couldn''t go on.


    No one forced him to go on.


    Because after knowing the whole process, Jing Hongming and others thought of a possibility.


    That is, God has already decided that all things need Li Nanfang to solve the mystery.


    The longan and yinlongmai of Kunlun Mountain are all related to the prosperity of the country.


    Li Nanfang is the only person in the world who is closely related to Li Nanfang. Is there any doubt about this.


    Jing Hongming and others have a deep understanding of such a top secret because they have read the red one document.


    By contrast.


    That old man from 800 must know more secrets.


    All of them turned their eyes from Li Nanfang to the old man. What''s the meaning of their eyes? It''s time to take out some dry goods.


    Who knows, the old man did not pay attention to those burning eyes.


    He looked at Li Nanfang and asked with a smile, "smelly boy, you just said that these two scrolls are your heirlooms. Why don''t I know about this?"


    "After I got the scroll, I wanted to give it to my teacher''s mother. Who knows, I lost it twice in a row, and finally it all fell into your hands."


    Li NanFang''s tone was extremely depressed.


    The smile on the old man''s face was even more obscene: "what''s the difference between giving your teacher''s mother and giving me? These two scrolls fall into our hands, which is better for you to keep."


    God knows how the old man had the cheek to say this, and put him in the same camp with the four big birds of Longteng.


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to reply, he continued to ask, "tell me how you use your heirloom."


    "How to use it? Isn''t this antique calligraphy and painting? What''s the use of it? "


    When Li Nanfang asked back, he immediately became very curious.


    These old guys don''t have a fuel-efficient light.


    The old man just asked how to use the scroll instead of what it was used for, which proved that they must have discovered some great secrets.


    Fortunately, bringing Li Nanfang here proved that they didn''t want to hide anything.


    The old man smiles and nods to Lao Xie.


    Xie Qingshang and others don''t talk nonsense either. They directly pull over two bookshelves and place the two scrolls one on the left and the other on the right.


    Seeing this posture, Li NanFang''s curiosity climbed to the extreme.


    Jump up in a hurry and stand side by side with the old man.Jing Hongming reached out and turned off the light in the house. The house fell into a short darkness, and then two flashlights came on.


    Two beams of light shine through the back of the two scrolls.


    The light is refracted by a thin layer of silk scroll and finally converges together.


    A magical scene happened.


    The light source focus position, unexpectedly appeared a small round light shadow out of thin air.


    This image, like modern 3D projection technology, uses the combination of light to form a well-defined image in the air.


    But the problem is that there is no high-tech equipment in front of us. We use two flashlights and two scrolls to create a virtual three-dimensional image.


    Li Nanfang widened his eyes, staring at the round light and shadow.


    It is rotating in the air, the color change is not very strong, but can vaguely see a little pattern above.


    At a certain moment, the round light and shadow are turning the front to Li NanFang''s eyes.


    His heart suddenly raised to his throat, and he could not help screaming: "this is xuanyuandang!"


    That''s right.


    Under the light source projection, the two scrolls form a three-dimensional intersection image of light and shadow. What they show is the disc jade, xuanyuandang.


    Tonight, why does Jing Hongming and others appear in No. 38 garden villa?


    It is because after three days of painstaking research, they finally discovered the connection and secret between the two paintings.


    Before Li Nanfang in a special dream, shouting "xuanyuandang" three words wake up.


    Let Xie Qingshang and the old man pay special attention to this jade.


    After the two scrolls in the light of the light source, each other, showing the three-dimensional graphics of xuanyuandang.


    Jing Hongming and others, of course, contact Yue Zitong for the first time and ask about xuanyuandang''s whereabouts.


    As the director of the supreme Security Bureau, he inquired about an item and asked to borrow it. Yue Zitong had no reason to refuse.


    In the middle of this, a little aunt is to take advantage of this, not to mention.


    Let''s just say that Jing Hong ordered them.


    That xuanyuandang in Castle Peak, garden villa 38, aunt Yue''s boudoir behind the dressing mirror.


    They got there as fast as they could.


    As a result, it is still a step late.


    Xuanyuandang is gone.


    The first object they suspected was Li Nanfang.


    That''s what happened before.


    Listening to Jing Hongming''s simple narration, Li Nanfang stares at the three-dimensional image of xuanyuandang jade with two eyes. He doesn''t know what is in his mind. He moves forward slowly and reaches out his hand, as if he wants to hold the virtual jade in his hand.


    Seeing that he was about to touch the center of all the light and shadow, the old man suddenly came up and pressed his hand.


    "Don''t move."


    The old man whispered a warning.


    In the dark, I can''t see what his expression is. Li Nanfang just sees the old man untie the wine gourd he carries on his waist all the year round and throw it at the light and shadow.


    Then, there was a more incredible scene.


    When the little wine gourd touched the light and shadow immediately, it seemed to touch some invisible barrier. It bounced up, swirled in the air, and then fell directly above the light and shadow, floating in the air, slowly rotating with the light and shadow image.


    "See, this is no longer a simple light and shadow effect, there is also a kind of gas field that people can''t detect."


    The old man explained casually, then took out some small objects and threw them forward.


    Several things are all the same as the wine gourd, floating on the top of the xuanyuandang stereo image, as if completely free from gravity, flying up.


    This phenomenon is enough to make Li Nanfang speechless.


    But then the old man pulled him back a few steps.


    Jing Hongming stepped forward, took a deep breath, jumped up, the whole person jumped more than one meter high, and fell directly on the top of the group of light and shadow.


    In an instant, Guanghua made a great contribution.


    After Li Nanfang adapted to the dazzling light, he fixed his eyes and saw that Jing Hongming was standing steadily in the air.


    His steps moved slowly, and the light and shadow of xuanyuandang rotated slowly under his feet, just like walking in the air.


    No one knows how shocked Li Nanfang is at the moment.


    I can''t help it. Besides "shock", there is really no better word to describe his mood.


    Because it''s not the first time he''s seen someone walk like this.


    Does it mean that with a bang, Jing Hongming jumps down again.


    The light in the room is turned on by Xie Qingshang. Hu mietang and Qin Yuguan turn off the flashlight and put away two scrolls.


    The old man said again, "we tried to guess.


    Various situations show that there is definitely more than one such scroll.The exact amount is not clear.


    However, they must be a combination. After all of them are collected, something more magical will definitely happen.


    So far, we have known three.


    In addition to the missing old lady Lin, there is a pair of censers which are square with four feet and two ears. You found the remaining two.


    That is to say, this kind of thing can only be found by you.


    Now I know that I didn''t lie to you when I said you had the ability to save the world. "


    The old man is a man who can''t talk.


    It seems that the atmosphere inside the house is a little dignified. At last, he casually said what he had cheated Li Nanfang to ease the boy''s mood.


    But this time, Li Nanfang just took two puffs from the corner of his mouth, and he couldn''t smile at all.


    After being stunned for a long time, he began to swallow his saliva and asked in a soft voice, "while we are looking for other scrolls, should we also find xuanyuandang?"


    Things develop to now, fool can also see, these ladies picture and xuanyuandang are inextricably linked.


    Compared with those scrolls that don''t know the number and whereabouts, xuanyuandang''s whereabouts are very clear. Of course, we need to find the things with clear goals first.


    However, Jing Hongming shook her head slightly: "we once promised the master of Yue family to leave a chance for him, so we won''t do it ourselves."


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go."


    "No. You have more important things to do. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Nanfang asked suspiciously.


    Jinghongming smile: "you go to the Pearl, protect a person."

 Chapter 1928

    The Pearl in early March, the temperature hovers between ten degrees.


    Li Han''s sneezing hurt his whole body, which was similar to the physical and magic habit of Zhang Yin.


    With his constitution, how can he not resist the small cold attack.


    "It must be someone scolding me, it must be that wicked little aunt!"


    Li Nanfang scolded angrily in his heart and walked to the exit.


    That day, Jing Hongming asked him to protect a person, and then kicked him out of the room.


    Though the door closed immediately behind him.


    But no one could stop boss Li, lying on the door, listening to what those guys said.


    It''s sad.


    He went to great pains to find two scrolls of family heirloom, which fell into the hands of Longteng''s group of bird people and would never come back.


    Listen to the meaning of Jing Hongming''s words, it means to transfer to a secret military research institute and keep it properly.


    Li Nanfang was not surprised by what he had already guessed.


    To his surprise, Jing Hongming colludes with Yue Zitong.


    Earlier, when Jing Hong asked for xuanyuandang from Yue Zitong, she had to agree to a series of conditions of aunt Yue.


    One of the most ridiculous is that Aunt Yue asked Jing Hongming to help and kicked all the women around Li Nanfang away.


    How can director Jing Hongda intervene in the emotional problems of the younger generation.


    Of course, he seriously agreed to Yue Zitong''s conditions, and then turned around and arranged Li Nanfang to come to the Pearl.


    In the open.


    Let Li Nanfang perform a secret mission here as an active soldier of Longteng.


    But actually.


    Let Li Nanfang stay away from all his women.


    Don''t look at Li Nanfang who has harmed so many women.


    But overall.


    These women are basically gathered in two places, Jinghua and Qingshan.


    Most of them are located in the north of Qinling Mountains and Huaihe River in China, and the vast South is the place where boss Li never developed.


    So far apart, Li Nanfang certainly has no chance to harm anyone.


    However, if Li Nanfang goes to harm new women again, it will be beyond Jing Hongming''s control.


    Li Nanfang is very angry, and Jing hongshishu turns around and betrays him.


    Fortunately, this pretender is not so heartless.


    At least min Rou helped to deal with the problem.


    Zhang Bureau of Qingshan Municipal Bureau personally handled the commercial fraud case led by Min Rou, and the investigation evidence was insufficient. The plaintiff kaihuang group withdrew the complaint and refused to file the case.


    Xiaorourou is still a legal citizen.


    However, when the girl will return home is her own business.


    Next is -


    what is it?


    Li Nanfang didn''t hear clearly at all.


    It happened that a passing military region guard exposed his eavesdropping behavior and had to leave.


    But to think about it, it''s just that Jing Hongming made some arrangements to help Yue Zitong. In fact, it was to reduce the trouble for Li Nanfang.


    Director Jing Hong, who is specially helping Li Nanfang to take care of his lover, must be familiar with the road.


    In a word, Li Nanfang already knows what the misunderstanding is between him and Yue Zitong, and knows more about the excitement of this misunderstanding. Aunt Yue tries to drive his sisters and aunts away from him.


    The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" means that you can win a hundred battles.


    As long as you have a clear idea of aunt Yue''s mind, after he has finished his task in Mingzhu, you can go back happily and have a good chat with her.


    You are angry, Li Nanfang can understand.


    But it''s an unforgivable mistake to vent the resentment in his heart on other women around him.


    So, these days, I met with anything that didn''t go well.


    Li Nanfang is used to attributing his unhappiness to Aunt Yue''s curse and abuse.


    As he walked on the road, he could not help shrinking his neck.


    With the collar to block the invasion of the cold wind on the body, his mind gradually returned to the purpose of his visit to the Pearl.


    "Protect the target, gulina."


    Gulina, female, 23 years old, from northern Xinjiang.


    A senior of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, majoring in film and television editing and directing.


    Young and beautiful, white and beautiful, known as the Pearl Academy of fine arts since its establishment, the first beauty, school flower level figure.


    An excellent college student.


    He came from an ordinary family in Northern Xinjiang.


    The family condition is not very good, the university has been relying on scholarships for four years.


    That''s it. It''s common and extraordinary. Apart from being beautiful, I can''t see any extraordinary girls.Why bother Li Nanfang to protect him?


    Looking at the analysis information on the mission data, Li Nanfang just wants to have a mouthful of old blood all over the sky.


    The girl''s father, named "gunahan Muza ¡¤ lulisi Keyao", referred to as Guyao.


    Of course, Li Nanfang will not forget this old comrade.


    That smile, and Wang Defa, the face of chrysanthemum old guy, even can give birth to that kind of Goddess level daughter, it is no reason.


    As we all know, this old Comrade Gu Yao was once one of the gatekeepers of Shule ancient city.


    After a long period of analysis and research, the military intelligence analysis office came to the conclusion that the letter written by Lin Kangbai before his death was handed over to this old comrade.


    With the collapse of the ancient city of Shule, Gu Yao''s whereabouts are unknown after he left.


    In order to find the letter and find out how much yin dragon secret Lin Kangbai knew, someone must always be at gulina''s side, waiting for Laogu to appear.


    In addition, another clue to the secret of Yin dragon is broken.


    The old guard of Shule City, dikuza, who carried Lin Kangbai''s two broken legs, first went to Xiliang mountain in Qingshan mountain, then went to Wolong Nature Reserve in Sichuan Province, and then disappeared under the eyes of countless people.


    At that time, Longteng troops followed dikuza''s steps and entered Wolong.


    Everyone is like a ghost hit the wall, collective lost.


    After we wandered around in the mountains for most of the night and came out with nothing, we heard a very shocking news.


    Dikuza appeared at the gate of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    It took less than five hours for the boy to enter Wolong Nature Reserve in Sichuan and then to be found in Mingzhu.


    In such a short time, it''s impossible to get there unless it''s flying.


    It''s incredible.


    But time is pressing, there is no time to think so much.


    Fortunately, the military acted quickly and immediately sent local garrison troops to control the people.


    Who knows, the superior''s order has just been issued.


    Dikuza, who was in front of the gate of the Pearl Academy of fine arts, was kidnapped by a group of unidentified people without waiting to enter the gate of the school.


    From Lin Kangbai, there are two clues about Yin dragon.


    Because of the disappearance of two key figures, dikuza and Guyao, they were completely cut off.


    What happened, what happened to the two people, and whether they were alive or dead, even the officials could not know.


    Just after the analysis confirmed that dikuza went to Mingzhu, should be looking for gulina.


    Both of them are connected with gulina.


    If you want to continue to explore the secret of Yin dragon, you must seize the clue of gulina.


    In fact, as long as you find any reason, you can directly detain gulina and protect her strictly.


    Just wait for the clues to come back.


    But the problem is, no one knows when this clue can be contacted.


    The state is not a robber. In order to search for a secret, it takes an ordinary girl student as a hostage.


    Therefore, we can only send someone to spy on gulina''s whereabouts.


    This candidate belongs to Li Nanfang.


    There are three kinds of official soldiers.


    Continue to explore the secrets of Wolong Nature Reserve all the way to find out what happened to dikuza after he entered there.


    All the way to find the whereabouts of dikuza, to find out who in the end, can in broad daylight, so important a character to kidnap away.


    The last way is Li Nanfang, staying at the Pearl art academy, staring at Gu Lina, waiting for Gu Yao to appear.


    Li Nanfang is very glad that his task is very easy.


    There are beautiful women to watch every day, just like playing, just waiting for death.


    More importantly, he can stay away from a little aunt and ask Jing Hong to help him solve the trouble of the Hougong group.


    It''s just like a fairy.


    In other words, Li Nanfang has long wanted to enter the University, enjoy campus life, learn some business management knowledge by the way, and develop his Nanfang group into a pearl like China''s economic leader.


    You know, up to now, southern silk stockings have been confined to Castle Peak.


    There is no chance to get an opportunity to expand more vigorously.


    This trip to the Pearl may be a solid step for Southern Group to think about the goal of the world''s top 100 enterprises.


    He came to the Pearl with great ambition.


    As a result, when he got off the plane, he was trembled by the cold wind in March, which was not what he expected in advance.


    Pick up port, head surging.


    Li Nanfang only left two eyes outside. After looking around for a long time, he saw a thin, dark guy holding up a card with the words "Li Nanfang".That guy, is not exactly Ye Xiaodao''s brother-in-law spurs.


    Looking back, on the rest chair beside the airport passageway, there is a guy wrapped like a bear, holding up his mobile phone and laughing obscenely. Who else can he be except ye Xiaodao.


    Dao Ye is worthy of advanced cancer.


    The style of sitting without standing and lying without looking up will never change anywhere.


    The corner of Li NanFang''s mouth smoked for a moment, and he could hardly describe his mood.


    According to the mission information, someone will meet him in the Pearl.


    But how also can''t expect, will be leaf small knife and Spurs these two goods.


    "Ah, idol, here, here!"


    The Spurs saw Li Nanfang from a distance, absolutely howling forward.


    This voice strange Huaxia stressed, immediately let the masses around stare big curious eyes to see.


    It''s not unusual for the airport to encounter stars. We thought there were stars again, but we were disappointed.


    What kind of star is that cold guy with a runny nose?


    The onlookers scolded in their hearts and turned to disperse.


    Li Nanfang, under the hospitality of the Spurs, went to the side of the passage, kicked off Ye Xiaodao, raised his butt and sat on the rest chair.


    "Tell me what''s going on."


    Facing Ye Xiaodao, who knows the root and the bottom, Li Nanfang never needs to be polite.


    Although he looks disgusted on the surface, in fact, he is extremely relaxed in his heart. He never needs to spend too much time with Ye Xiaodao to perform tasks together.


    Ye Xiaodao was still lazy. He put away his mobile phone with a smile and asked in a low voice, "which one should I listen to first, good news or bad news?"


    "Bad."


    "Then you have to sit down. Keke, little bitches hit the Pearl. "


    With Ye Xiaodao''s words, Li Nanfang really couldn''t sit still.

 Chapter 1929

    Li Nanfang was so scared that he lost his soul.


    He''s thinking about the mission now.


    But how also didn''t expect, leaf small knife said a with his this task completely unrelated matter.


    Who is that little bitch?


    The only one who can be hit by Ye Xiaodao is Su yaqi''er.


    How could she be in the Pearl?


    What is she doing here?


    Li NanFang''s mind suddenly changed. He suddenly thought of something. He turned his head to Ye Xiaodao and asked, "when is the birthday of little bitch?"


    This question was confused by Ye Xiaodao.


    "How do I know when that little bitch''s birthday is?"


    Dao Ye knows that Li Nanfang is coming today, and he happens to know that Su yaqi''er came to Mingzhu yesterday. So he wants to scare Li Nanfang with this news to see how embarrassed that guy is.


    His purpose was achieved.


    It''s just that Li NanFang''s problem is too wonderful.


    If you think about it carefully, Li Nanfang won''t ask irrelevant questions for no reason, so he took out his mobile phone to look for it for a moment, and then said, "according to the official information, it''s the 28th of next month. It''s still early."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Hearing Ye Xiaodao''s reply, Li NanFang''s three souls finally returned to his body.


    When he was in the ancient city of Shule, he personally promised Su Yaqi that he would go to Meidi to accompany her one month before and after her birthday.


    But he forgot all about it.


    But for ye Xiaodao''s sudden mention of "little bitches smashing", he may not remember next year.


    If you don''t fulfill your promise to Su yaqi''er, God knows what kind of moth that witch will make.


    Fortunately, I didn''t miss it.


    Li Nanfang, who let go of his heart, breathed a long breath. Then he was full of doubts and asked, "how did Suya come to the Pearl? What is she doing here?"


    Ye Xiaodao stood up helplessly: "how do I know. It''s the little bitch''s close secretary who contacted me, so I know her whereabouts. "


    "Well, no matter what she comes to Mingzhu for. Never let her know. I''m here. Laozi came to Mingzhu for a holiday, not - "


    " it''s too late. "


    "Eh?"


    Before Li Nanfang finished, he was interrupted by Ye Xiaodao.


    Dao Ye didn''t feel guilty at all. He said with a smile: "the reason why I refuse to meet my secretary today is to meet you at the airport. You said, "will she report the news to your Suya President?"


    "Ye Xiaodao!"


    Li Nanfang reaches out his hand and holds Ye Xiaodao''s collar. Raising his foot is a cruel death of his son and grandson.


    Fortunately, Dao Ye is not a good match. He presses down with one knee and breaks Li NanFang''s attack. At the same time, he turns and raises his hand, that is, he pokes his eyes with two fingers.


    It''s a big fight.


    What do these two look like brothers of life and death?


    No, it''s the brother of life and death who wants to kill each other.


    Spurs in the next excited eyes are green, can see his idol and his brother-in-law''s full fight, is absolutely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Unfortunately, five or six armed security personnel quickly approached with a whistle from the security guard at the airport.


    Let the duel between the two young masters of China come to an end immediately.


    It took only one second for the two of them to express their deep love and deep feeling from their life and death to their happy embrace.


    See the plot change so fast, those nervous security, but also completely speechless.


    They are all eager to try, ready to beat down those who dare to fight here.


    How to say nothing is nothing.


    The security team leader who just whistled glared at this side and waved his team away.


    Li Nanfang had a kind smile on his face, but in his mouth he said: "Ye Xiaodao, the next time I dare to betray Lao Tzu, I''ll beat you so hard that you don''t even know your mother."


    Ye Xiaodao showed no weakness and said with a sincere smile: "if you have the ability, you can go to my mother. I will send you on the road for free."


    "Don''t talk about those useless things. How can Suya handle them? I don''t care about that crazy woman."


    "It''s your business that you don''t care. Do you expect me to help you clean up that little bitch?"


    Two people you a word, I a word.


    In the end, there is still no result.


    Li Nanfang also gave up.


    If you expect Ye Xiaodao to help him block Su ya, you might as well watch the sow go up the tree.


    "Well, what''s the good news?"


    Li Nanfang, with a broken face, asked in a low voice what the good news was.


    Ye Xiaodao''s face, is immediately emerged quite obscene smile, said: "that gulina is really beautiful, more than ten times more beautiful than the photo.""True or false?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s more beautiful than your aunt."


    Li Nanfang has only seen one woman who can make ye Xiaodao speak of beauty with a very appreciative tone.


    That is the daughter of the Qin family.


    That woman is Ye Xiaodao''s true love.


    Dao ye praises another woman with his love.


    It''s - it''s kind of interesting.


    More importantly, ye Xiaodao compared Gu Lina with aunt Yue.


    You should know that Aunt Yue is also in her twenties and twenties. At the same age, can anyone compare with the beauty of today''s master-in-law?


    "Come on, take me there."


    Li Nanfang pulls Ye Xiaodao''s arm and can''t wait to see his mission protection target.


    Mingzhu Academy of fine arts is the earliest group of art schools after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. In the 30 years of reform and opening up, it has cultivated countless first-line stars who occupy half of the entertainment circle in China.


    It is said that walking in the campus with eyes closed and grabbing a sweeping aunt casually, the beauty and acting skills can shake off some 18 line little stars for several streets.


    Li Nanfang, who had never been to school, entered such a place for the first time.


    All of a sudden, I felt like I was a teenager.


    However, when he tried to adapt to such an environment, a sense of difference rose in his heart, which was incompatible with everything around him.


    "Don''t think about it. People like us have defiled this place. Anyway, it''s better for me to be here earlier than you


    Ye Xiaodao''s voice rings in my ears.


    Li Nanfang could not help but put up his thumb in his heart.


    Yes, he and ye Xiaodao, whose hands are covered with blood, have really tarnished the legendary ivory tower.


    A group of carefree children may not understand the life experience of boss Li and Dao ye at all.


    "Well, take a look at gulina, and let''s go. I''m hungry too. I''ll have enough to eat and drink before I work. "


    Li Nanfang sighed.


    It''s a pity that he wanted to learn some knowledge in the University before he came here.


    But anyone who can sit in a room called "classroom" for half an hour must write his name upside down.


    Maybe it''s such a strange idea that God can''t stand it any more.


    Deliberately let Li Nanfang have no way to achieve his wish.


    In addition to the abominable classroom in the school, there is also something called "girl dormitory".


    Only four words are more useful than the door god. They can definitely prevent any male compatriots with crooked thoughts from approaching the past.


    Li Nanfang stares at two big eyes and stands for five minutes at the bottom of the girl''s dormitory building.


    Plain suffered, countless past little girl''s white eyes and dormitory aunt''s cold eyes, really can''t bear, left the Spurs alone there, he pulled Ye Xiaodao rushed out.


    Walk through the streets.


    Li Nanfang was able to breathe freely until he came a kilometer away from the school.


    "Ye Xiaodao, tell me, how can you finish the task in such a place? I''ve lived for more than 20 years, and I''ve never been in touch with such a life. "


    Li Nanfang complained and squatted under the lamppost with a cigarette in his mouth, not to mention how depressed he was.


    It''s not just him.


    There are so many people in the world who have never been to a university. Anyone who enters such an institution for the first time will be confused.


    It''s like a writer trying to create a new plot.


    After racking our brains, we have to search Baidu online to find out what the university looks like.


    As a result, the problem of "whether college students cohabit legally" was found.


    I just want to ask, what''s the matter with young people now?


    Don''t you know that it''s normal for five, six, seven or eight men and women to sleep in the same room or even in the same bed in the upper and lower positions in university?


    When ye Xiaodao heard Li NanFang''s question, he also had a face of lovelessness.


    "Do you think I feel much better than you? If Lao Qin hadn''t forced me to come here to help you, I would have gone to Syria to make some war money. "


    Dao Ye really loves his fortune.


    Since returning to China a year ago, he wanted to wash his hands and stop working as a killer.


    So I live a quiet life.


    But later, because of Li Nanfang again and again, he had to sell his labor at a loss.


    Think about how many times Li Nanfang has asked him to do it over the past year.


    Which time did you give the appearance fee?


    Hear ye Xiaodao mention money, then see that guy a pair of melancholy eyes look over appearance.


    Li Nanfang immediately felt that the topic had to be changed.


    "Ha, actually, we are also very good here. At least you can feel a different life and get peace of mind. By the way, I remember that when we first met, we were at Oxford University in the British IslesIn order not to let Dao Ye tangle about money, Li Nanfang took great pains.


    As a result, it really made him think of something that had been stranded in the corner of memory.


    When he first met Ye Xiaodao in Europe, it was not in Oxford University, a world-class university.


    At that time, Li Nanfang was a respected private detective on the surface and a black ghost in private.


    I''ve changed all kinds of identities and been to all kinds of places.


    University is just a scenery in his life.


    It''s impossible for a living person to suffocate his urine. Of course, he can''t be scared to death by the strange scenery.


    Thinking of such a special experience, Li Nanfang was immediately full of confidence.


    Isn''t it the little Pearl art academy.


    How can anyone who has broken through the dragon''s den and tiger''s den suffocate in a school.


    Turning to see ye Xiaodao''s thoughtful appearance, Li Nanfang had a flash of inspiration in his mind and asked softly, "Xiaodao, do you remember the special friend I told you about before?"


    "Special friends?"


    Ye Xiaodao''s face is full of confusion.


    Those who have also wandered through Oxford University have no pressure on a small pearl Academy of fine arts. It''s time to have a good drink and celebrate.


    Li Nanfang has nothing to do, talking about some special friends.


    "Don''t tell me, you remember the old prostitute and girl who asked you for the first time."


    "Gunduzi, I''m talking about business. Do you remember, I said, before I met you, I had only one friend. That guy could fly. "


    That''s what I said.


    Dao Ye''s face became more strange.

 Chapter 1930

    Li Nanfang has a friend who can fly.


    Ye Xiaodao knows this all over the world.


    I can''t help it. During Li NanFang''s life in Europe, the only one who could speak his heart was Dao Ye.


    So, every time they drink and fart, they will talk about their childhood.


    But the problem is -


    "I remember. That''s your childhood fantasy. Don''t tell me there is such a person


    Ye Xiaodao looks at Li Nanfang, his eyes are like looking at an idiot.


    Li Nanfang wanted to poke those two dogs blind.


    But think about it.


    When I was a child, it was innocent to say it.


    When you say it after you get drunk, it''s bragging.


    Now that we are all adults and still so sober, is it necessary to talk about these words to coax children.


    "Forget it, when I didn''t say it. Let''s go and invite me to dinner. "


    Automatically ignore the problem of special friends, Li Nanfang strides forward.


    In all the cities with developed tourism industry in the world, there will always be some of the most famous food streets, which make people linger.


    There are so many delicious food in Mingzhu.


    In particular, the snack street near Mingzhu art academy is absolutely a paradise for food.


    Li Nanfang regards this mission as a vacation, and he must not treat himself badly.


    The two people sat down at the roadside stall with the largest passenger flow. While tasting the delicious food, of course, they had to see the countless beauties around them.


    "Li Nanfang, in fact, it''s good to enjoy life here. Do you know that all the beauties here come from the Pearl Academy of fine arts, and their quality is very high? "


    After two bottles of beer, ye Xiaodao''s voice became more obscene.


    Li Nanfang certainly knows what he means.


    Ye Xiaodao should have been born on a woman''s belly in his last life. He can shoot wherever he goes.


    Although he just arrived at Mingzhu one day earlier than Li Nanfang, one thing is for sure that at least ten of the girls in Mingzhu art academy have been personally identified by him.


    Li Nanfang is too lazy to discuss this topic with him.


    But the eyes are not idle.


    After all, it''s an eye-catching thing to see a beautiful woman. It doesn''t cost money to look at her. I''ll drink it instead of doing it.


    As it happens, there is a couple sitting near him.


    Don''t worry about men.


    The quality of that woman is absolutely first-class.


    Ye Xiaodao also followed Li NanFang''s eyes and immediately laughed out: "Hey, you have a good eye, so you immediately found the former school flower of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts."


    "School flower? That''s a college student, too? "


    Li Nanfang asked in surprise, looking at the young woman at the table next to him again.


    The Pearl in March, the highest temperature is more than ten degrees.


    The woman was wearing a skirt with her upper body about to open to her navel and her lower body short to the thigh. If it wasn''t for the loose fabric, it would be easy to mistake her for wearing a swimsuit.


    The shoulders were covered with small fur shawls that looked like necks, and the two lower legs were protected by high boots that were higher than the knees.


    Although this dress is nondescript, it highlights the woman''s hot figure perfectly.


    In addition to appearance, there is no special heavy makeup, even the whole face is pure natural, no decoration.


    The only embellishment is the fiery red lip gloss.


    Flaming lips.


    Let the original lovely young girl, suddenly more mature wild feeling.


    It is because Li Nanfang saw this mature and wild nature that he guessed that the woman should be a working woman nearby.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaodao broke the girl''s student identity as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Mai Qing, a senior in the dance school of Pearl Academy of fine arts, has been one of the top four students in the school for the past three years, but this year is different, and he has been pushed down by a freshman."


    When ye Xiaodao said this, her tone was full of regret: "it is said that in the last year, she has changed 100 boyfriends. But as far as I can see, it''s still a place


    This surprised Li Nanfang even more.


    Ye Xiaodao''s ability to look at women is the same as that of an old expert who looks at antiques. He seldom makes mistakes.


    So a girl who has changed countless boyfriends is still a place. How big a story should be hidden in it?


    When they communicate in a low voice, we can hear that Mai Qing is asking the man at the same table for some money to buy cosmetics.


    And the man, just looking at his clothes, knew that he was a rich man. He casually agreed to Mai Qing''s request and grasped the girl''s hand and kept touching.


    Looking at the scene, it is not difficult to guess the final result of the two.


    Most likely, Mai Qing swindled the money into his hand, then kicked the man away and looked for a new target.It''s just a girl who worships money. There''s nothing worthy of Li NanFang''s attention.


    He shook his head with a wry smile and tried to look back.


    But at this time, four or five big winter still bare arms, must expose the body tattoo fierce spirit evil evil evil evil spirit big man, swam over.


    When the leader saw Mai Qing, he opened his mouth and scolded: "you bitch, son of a bitch, I have found you. Pay back the money!"


    Before the voice fell, the man rushed to the front and reached for Mai Qing''s hair.


    The girl screamed with fright. She got up and stepped back again and again. She accidentally tripped the nearby little Maza and lost her balance. It was obvious that she was going to lie down on the dining table in front of Li Nanfang and ye Xiaodao.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang and ye Xiaodao looked at each other, and their right hands were stretched out at the same time.


    Li Nanfang clenched his fist, and ye Xiaodao stretched out two fingers and turned them into scissors.


    There was a guessing result in an instant.


    "I wipe. I lose every time."


    The sword master scolded angrily, bent down and reached out, grasped the edge of the small square table in front of him, and withdrew to the side.


    Li Nanfang quickly got up, opened his arms and held the beauty who was about to fall down.


    This is the tacit understanding between the two.


    In the past, every time they encountered an emergency, they would choose who worked hard and who took advantage by guessing.


    It''s like a great opportunity for a hero to save the United States.


    Isn''t it obvious who will save the United States and take advantage of it.


    Li Nanfang reaches out to hold Mai Qing. The girl''s weight is very light, and she feels weak and boneless. It seems that she can compete with Zhao Feiyan, one of the four beauties in ancient times.


    According to legend, Zhao Feiyan can dance on the palm of one''s hand.


    So Mai Qing, who is now studying dance in the Pearl Academy of fine arts, should not be so bad.


    Li Nanfang has a wonderful fantasy.


    But the truth is, the beauty in her arms doesn''t like his hero saving beauty at all.


    Mai Qing, who almost fell down in panic, only felt that she was held by someone. An dishonest hand glided gently on her snow-white skin. Almost subconsciously, she turned and slapped her face.


    If this was slapped in the face, boss Li would not be very shameless.


    With a swish, Li Nanfang retreated.


    Mai Qing lost his support and couldn''t do the beating. He fell to the ground with a soft foot.


    The little skirt flew up.


    Li Nanfang and ye Xiaodao look at it in a moment.


    Damn it!


    How can there be such a thing as safety pants in this world? It''s a hindrance to social harmony!


    No one thought that under Mai Qing''s skirt, she even wore a pair of safety pants for dancers. There was no eye welfare at all.


    When Mai Qing fell, he felt that his little buttock was about to crack.


    And those strong brothers who yelled at her and asked her to pay back the money didn''t have any pity.


    After confirming that Mai Qing couldn''t run away, the leader looked up and pointed to Li Nanfang, and yelled, "get out of here all the irrelevant things."


    As soon as the words came out, Li Nanfang, who originally wanted to turn around and leave, just stood still.


    Just now, he was kind-hearted to save Mai Qing, but the girl took the kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung, and even reached out to hit people.


    According to boss Li''s temper, of course, he left Mai Qing behind.


    Who knows that strong man a word, let him ride a tiger difficult.


    If you say go away, how can I be so obedient?


    If you really turn around and walk away, it will become what you say.


    We have to teach our boss a lesson.


    Ready, close the door and put the knife.


    Ah, where''s Ye Xiaodao?


    Li Nanfang wanted to clean up some little gangsters. He didn''t need him to do it, so he turned to Dao Ye.


    Who knows that guy was holding the stewed string full of table just now, and it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ding Dong, the mobile phone rings.


    Li Nanfang looked down at the message from ye Xiaodao: "I wish you a blood. I remember that at five o''clock tomorrow morning, I will go to the small garden of Pearl Academy of fine arts. Gulina will be there


    Dao Ye ran away with no sense of loyalty.


    In fact, it''s not just Ye Xiaodao, including the man who just sat with Mai Qing. All the people in the booth here retreated to more than ten meters away to watch the crowd.


    Li Nanfang and Mai Qing, sitting on the ground, face four or five strong men.


    "You have to mind your own business, don''t you?


    I''ll give you another chance!


    I tell you, this bitch owes a million to the young master of the long family. If you want to meddle in her business, help her pay back.


    If you don''t have that ability, get out of here as soon as possible! "


    The big man who took the lead in asking for money didn''t continue to scold him. Instead, he carried out the big man behind him to frighten Li Nanfang.He has been in this area for so long, but he has not learned anything else. His eyes are very accurate.


    Just looking at Li NanFang''s standing posture at the moment, he realized that the man in front of him might have come out of the army.


    No way, who let Li Nanfang experience three months of dragon army devil training, the whole person exudes a different momentum.


    Especially standing.


    Standing tall and upright, standing tall and upright, a very standard soldier.


    The leading man can''t help but be afraid.


    When Li Nanfang heard what he said, he became more interested. He asked with a smile, "is the eldest young master of the dragon family? Which dragon family


    "Don''t be silly, boy. How many dragon families can there be in Mingzhu?"


    "Ha ha, that''s a coincidence. If the dragon is empty or not, let him come to see me. "


    Li Nanfang smile does not change, raises the foot to hook to come over a small horse to sit down.


    Being reminded by the leading man who asked for money, he remembered that the Pearl was the territory of the dragon family.


    I still remember when he was trapped in an overseas desert island, the whole dragon family directly abandoned Longcheng and let Yue Qingke take people to bury Longcheng alive.


    Later, Li Nanfang was annoyed for a long time when he learned about it from his teacher''s mother.


    I''ve been looking for the people of the long family to settle this account for a long time.


    It''s better to run into the sun when you choose. Just call long zaikong and take him to long''s house.


    The leading man on the other side was shocked to see Li NanFang''s posture.


    I didn''t care who I asked for money at all. I stepped forward two steps and asked cautiously, "Er, brother, what''s your relationship with long Dashao?"


    "Long is in the air traffic control. I''m called brother-in-law."


    Li Nanfang replied casually.


    The man was stunned at first, and then with a sudden expression, exclaimed: "ah, I know. You are Mr. Yue Qingke. "


    Hearing this, Li Nanfang almost turned his back on the spot.

 Chapter 1931

    If you are a dandy, there are always some flatterers under your hand.


    I have my brother under me.


    These people are specialized in small things that are inconvenient for the young master.


    The man Li Nan Nan met, who wanted money, was under Long''s hands.


    As a loyal dogleg, he certainly has a little understanding of the relationship between the master and his son, and knows who long Dashao''s elder sister is and who his brother-in-law is.


    The status of Keren limits the realm of thought.


    It is impossible for a gangster leader to know the development and changes of the internal relations of the long family.


    After listening to Li NanFang''s self introduction, he took it for granted that this man was Yue Qingke.


    The idea is right.


    Can say the result, let Li Nanfang want to kick this guy.


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to break out, the leading man immediately put on a flattering smile and nodded: "Mr. Yue, just a moment, I''ll report to long Dashao."


    With these words, he turned his head and glared at his subordinates: "take good care of master Yue. I''ll be right back. I can''t neglect you."


    "Yes, brother Kun."


    The younger brothers agreed to disperse immediately and surround Li Nanfang and Mai Qing in the middle.


    This posture doesn''t look like care, but surveillance.


    Think about it.


    It can''t be someone who jumps out and pretends to be long Dashao''s brother-in-law. Brother Kun believes that it''s a mess.


    I''ll take care of the people first.


    If it''s really long Dashao''s brother-in-law, it doesn''t matter to apologize.


    If not, hum, brother Kun doesn''t mind leaving the legs of the fake.


    Li Nanfang had a clear idea of the gang.


    It''s just a misunderstanding.


    It is estimated that long zaikong will only come faster if he hears that Yue Qingke is here.


    He didn''t care how brother Kun contacted long zaikong, but turned to look at the woman beside him.


    In front of her, Mai Qing didn''t look like a normal woman after she was frightened. Instead, she stared at Li Nanfang, blinking and blinking. Clearly is not the appearance of charm, but clearly can hook any man mind rippling.


    To tell you the truth, Li Nanfang has seen a lot of beauties, and he has never seen such a beauty that can attract people in the blink of an eye.


    More importantly, the girl gave him a feeling of special familiarity.


    I''ve never met you before.


    Wait for Mai Qing to get up and pat the dust on her skirt. Her stubborn appearance reminds Li Nanfang of being alone.


    Sui Yueyue.


    Yes, this Mai Qing is a bit similar to Sui Yueyue.


    More than a year ago, when Sui Yueyue was the front desk younger sister of kaihuang group, she was full of the stubborn feeling of children from poor families.


    Only in front of Mai Qing, there is no poison of Sui and Yue.


    Her eyes were more simple.


    He simply covered up the humiliation and unwillingness caused by the pressure of life, and then burst out with a false smile. He also pulled a little Maza to sit beside Li Nanfang and didn''t say a word.


    Another woman with a story.


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth and wanted to ask something, but he swallowed it.


    It''s better for a woman to meddle. It''s no trouble.


    Anyway, he stayed here, waiting for the dragon to be empty.


    As for Mai Qing.


    Since she dares to borrow money from long Dashao, she must have a way to solve the problem by herself.


    Everyone''s life is his own choice.


    Even if Li Nanfang wants to manage it, he can''t manage the whole world.


    Let her go.


    Li Nanfang thought so in his heart. He took out a cigarette and began to smoke slowly.


    It''s not long.


    Only half of a cigarette was smoked, and the crowd around them had a riot. Then they could hear long zaikong''s cry with kidney deficiency: "where is Yue Qingke?"


    Long Da Shao has been quite moist recently.


    It''s not only because he has found two familiar women who are nearly 40 years old, but also have unlimited charm to accompany him all night. What''s more, his status in the dragon family seems to have gone up and returned to the previous state.


    I won''t explain the specific reasons. Just now.


    Near the beginning of the winter vacation of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, long Dashao and others began to search for new prey nearby.


    Others are targeting those young and beautiful female college students.


    But what he looked at was the mothers of the students.


    As we all know, art colleges are the concentration area of beautiful men and women, so the women who can give birth to those excellent children must also have good qualifications.


    It has to be said that long Dashao has long summed up a set of methods that are only suitable for him in searching for prey.Unfortunately, today''s luck is not very good.


    It''s just the beginning of winter vacation. There are not many parents who send their children to school.


    There is very little that can make the Dragon interested in space.


    When he was depressed and bored, he suddenly heard that his brother-in-law, Mr. Yue Qingke, was in the snack street nearby.


    On hearing this, the dragon in the air did not hesitate to be big ear melon seed fan in the past.


    In his heart, there was only one brother-in-law in his life, which was like a God.


    Only Li, not Yue.


    After correcting the mistakes of principle made by his subordinates with violence, he summoned people to come here with great excitement.


    At the beginning, Yue Qingke almost killed his sister. That was the hatred he would never forget.


    Now that his status in the dragon family has recovered, Yue Qingke appears on his site.


    Can long Dashao not come here quickly and prepare for revenge.


    So, before anyone saw him, he couldn''t wait to fight and kill.


    But after walking into the crowd and seeing Li Nanfang sitting on the Mazar with a smile, long''s brain in the air, just like his name, is empty.


    "Sister, brother-in-law?"


    Dragon in empty lips shiver to shout out this address, staring at two big eyes began to look around for Yue Qingke figure.


    Didn''t you say that Yue was here? Why did you only see Li Nanfang, not that dog bastard?


    Brother Kun, who is responsible for reporting the news, doesn''t know long Dashao''s mental activities.


    He just heard long Dashao''s low voice just now. He quickly climbed up the pole and said with a smile: "long Dashao, we just had a little misunderstanding with Mr. Yue just now. We absolutely didn''t offend Mr. Yue. Please say a good word. Adults don''t remember villains."


    The flattery on brother Kun''s face, just like the sesame on the pancake, fluttered down.


    He was really afraid.


    Just now, I pointed to Li NanFang''s nose and scolded him twice. If this makes a big man bear a grudge in his heart, he will never have a better life.


    I thought long Da Shao would wave his hand and let him go as a fart.


    Who knows dragon in empty Leng in situ, look at him, and look at the smiling Li Nanfang, immediately is really waving, slap on brother Kun''s forehead.


    "Asshole, fool, fool! What bullshit Mr. Yue? I''ll polish my eyes before I speak. Let the onlookers get out of here. "


    Give brother Kun a hard reprimand.


    In the air, the Dragon immediately turned around, rushed up, bowed deeply to Li Nanfang, and cried out: "good brother-in-law."


    Seeing this scene, brother Kun can''t be any more stupid.


    Taking advantage of no one''s attention, he quickly turned back to his boss and asked in a low voice: "boss, what''s the situation. Isn''t long Dashao''s brother-in-law Mr. Yue? This man is not Mr. Yue. Why does long Da Shao call his brother-in-law? "


    Brother Kun is OK without asking.


    This question definitely aroused the anger of his boss.


    If he knew how to explain the situation in front of him, he would not have been patted on the forehead by long Dashao just now and corrected his mistakes with violence.


    "Asshole, fool, fool! Can you ask about long Dashao''s family. After the eye rub highlights, remember. Long Da Shao has only one brother-in-law, who is in front of him. Don''t pestle here. Let the people around you disperse. It''s gone


    Brother Kun has been scolded twice in succession, not to mention how wronged he is.


    But he is a younger brother, who has the right to vent his grievances to the boss.


    Can only smile and nod, turned to his own hands roar: "don''t be special, with a fool like pestle here, are scattered, scattered!"


    This is the world.


    The law of the jungle covers the small with the big.


    People you want to flatter will flatter people of higher status just as you flatter them.


    Want to change this situation, only let oneself go further, stand higher.


    So, in the face of unfair things in the world.


    Try to complain less, but think about whether you work hard enough.


    A group of onlookers were driven away by those little gangsters.


    Li Nanfang finally saw the dragon in the sky, and had no mind to stay in such a place.


    He flicked the cigarette end in his hand, stood up, patted the dragon on the empty shoulder and said, "go, find a place to sit down. I have something to ask you."


    "OK, brother-in-law."


    Dragon in the sky now see Li Nanfang is full of little stars worship appearance, for his brother-in-law''s words, of course, is obedient.


    Long Dashao personally leads Li Nanfang out.


    A group of younger brothers are escorting and leaving in a mighty way.


    Everyone seems to have forgotten that the cause of the incident was a girl.


    Sitting on the pony, Mai Qing looks at Li NanFang''s back and doesn''t know what he thinks.Until the man who had just had dinner with her came back, some awkwardly blocked her sight.


    "Qingqing, are you ok?"


    The cowardly man, when he meets something, leaves his female companion behind for the first time and runs far away.


    Now seeing the problem solved, he ran back and pretended to care.


    This kind of person is just reluctant to give up, such a beautiful woman''s cheap.


    If they were ordinary women, they would have slapped and left in anger.


    But Mai Qing, with her unchanging smile, got up and hugged the man''s arm and said with a smile, "of course I''m ok. You said you wanted to pay me for cosmetics."


    "OK, I''ll take you to buy it now."


    "No, I just want money."


    "OK, no problem. I''ll go and get the money for you."


    The poor man lost in the gentle countryside, enjoying the embrace of the beautiful woman, stepped on the cotton, and walked away.


    Li Nanfang in the other direction, slightly side eyes, see the scene.


    I can''t say what mood I am.


    It''s just a passer-by. He can''t manage so much.


    Enjoying the treatment of front and back, long Dashao drives himself and takes him to the best restaurant nearby.


    Although there is no casual atmosphere of street stalls in the hotel.


    However, there is absolutely no choice in the skill of chef.


    Just now that table stewed string, let Ye Xiaodao take away, boss Li''s belly is still empty, of course, will not let the table full of food.


    In one room, Li Nanfang was the only one eating.


    The dragon in the air is to serve, not to mention other people.


    Until Li Nanfang had a good meal and wiped his mouth with a tissue, long zaikong finally found a chance to speak.


    "Brother in law, how did you come to Mingzhu? Did you come to my sister?"


    The Dragon asked softly in the air.


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "looking for your sister? Is dragon city also a pearl? "

 Chapter 1932

    Li Nanfang was a little surprised.


    He never thought that the dragon city was not in Castle Peak, but back to the Pearl Dragon''s home.


    A few days ago, after returning to Qingshan from 800, what he wanted to do was to take Longcheng city with him, go straight to Beijing, and find Yue Zitong. The three of them talked about it together.


    At that time, he only thought that Yue Zitong''s misunderstanding of him was due to Longcheng.


    But later, because of Chen Xiao''s reminder, he realized the real reason for the misunderstanding.


    As soon as the focus of attention shifted, I forgot about Longcheng.


    In addition, during those days in Qingshan, he couldn''t contact Longcheng city at all. He thought that the vice mayor of Qingshan had no time to deal with him.


    But the fact is that Longcheng has long been a pearl.


    To be exact, back to the dragon''s house.


    "Brother in law, don''t you know?"


    Long zaikong saw Li NanFang''s puzzled expression on his face and knew what happened to his sister. No one told his brother-in-law.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    His brother-in-law will act as an emissary to maintain the harmonious relationship between his sister and brother-in-law.


    While filling Li Nanfang with wine, he tells about the great changes of the whole dragon family these days.


    The process is simple.


    From the perspective of the dragon in the air.


    First of all, he went to the ancient city of Shule to participate in the auction of black dragon beads, black jade and jade.


    The jade didn''t buy it, so he encountered a gunfight, which greatly frightened long Dashao. Then he was scolded by his father, accusing him of letting the dragon family miss the lead in fighting for the Yin dragon vein.


    Full of grievances in the air, the Dragon ran to Beijing for fun.


    As a result, I met another riot in front of the Seven Star Club.


    Long Da Shao, who has never experienced so many dangerous scenes in his life, is scared to pee in his pants. He calls his elder sister Longcheng in panic and asks for help.


    So, Longcheng knew about the Yin dragon.


    The little dragon girl of the dragon family, who was once famous all over the country, had decided to stay away from the fight between the big families. She just waited for the day when her teacher''s mother would send her lovely son back, and the mother and son would live a plain and happy life happily.


    But the dragon in empty a phone call, let Longcheng already dust laden ambition once again expand up.


    She only lived for her son all her life. Now that everyone can be an emperor, what would she think?


    Long zaikong doesn''t know what his sister thinks.


    He only knew that after that phone call, Longcheng asked him to go to Qingshan, and then his sister and brother went back to Mingzhu together.


    When stepping into the gate of the Pearl Dragon''s house, the dragon is very worried in the empty heart. He is afraid of who will come out. He angrily scolds and kills his sister and brother.


    But the fact is, the whole dragon family from top to bottom, all the important people gathered together.


    With the highest standard of treatment, welcome Longcheng home.


    Why did you give up Longcheng as if you were throwing away garbage before, and now you give great courtesy as if you were greeting a national treasure?


    There is no other reason.


    At that time, it was Li Nanfang who completed the mission of Crete.


    The list of 12 members of the new Longteng group has been passed back to various family forces, and there is reliable news that these 12 members are going to form a new Chinese military soul after Longteng''s retirement in December.


    In the list of 12 people, Li NanFang''s name stands out.


    At the beginning, in Dali, the Duan family only took a fancy to the grey forces behind Li Nanfang, and even Duan Laozi personally came forward to welcome Li Nanfang and Duan Xiangning back.


    Nowadays, Li Nanfang is no longer only supported by the grey forces, but himself has become a figure of the same status.


    So, who dares to neglect Longcheng, who gave birth to Li Nanfang.


    In this way, Longcheng entered the core of the dragon family again, even higher than before, and directly participated in the struggle of the major families for the Yin dragon vein.


    And the dragon in the sky also with his sister together, and become able to walk across the Pearl of the young master.


    Long Dashao doesn''t know how to deal with the Yin dragon pulse in his family.


    He only knew that the reversal of life was due to the light of his brother-in-law Li Nanfang.


    Therefore, in the face of Li Nanfang, he is definitely closer than seeing his father.


    It''s really boring and awkward to hear a dandy sigh about the ups and downs of life here.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang is a patient person.


    I listened carefully and thought a lot.


    After understanding the whole process of the incident, he could only shake his head with a wry smile.


    If he didn''t know that Longcheng had returned to the dragon''s home, he would have forgotten that the woman had almost driven him and Yue Zitong to a dead end more than a year ago.


    At that time, Longcheng was so energetic.


    Holding the two major resources of the long family and the Yue family, both in officialdom and in business, they are stirring up the wind and water.But, later, that kind of dragon city disappeared.


    There is only one lady who is looking forward to the return of her men and children every day.


    Every time I go back to Qingshan, I just think that he can be a woman in Qingcheng.


    But he never thought about whether Longcheng liked this kind of life.


    "Maybe she is happier now."


    Li Nanfang muttered to himself.


    Long zaikong, who was always observing his brother-in-law''s reaction, said with a smile: "yes, brother-in-law, my sister seems to have changed now. It''s just high spirited, heroine, heroine, feather fan, silk scarf, return, return - "


    long is searching for idioms to describe her sister''s present state, but the ink in her stomach is not enough.


    After hesitating for a long time, I couldn''t say any new words, so I had to scratch my head and change the topic: "cough, by the way, brother-in-law, do you want to go home with me and meet my sister? If she knew you had come to the Pearl, she would be more happy. "


    "Forget it. When I come to Mingzhu, I have something important to do. It''s not too late to go after I''ve settled my side. "


    Li Nanfang casually refused long zaikong''s invitation.


    Originally, he wanted to go to the dragon''s house to calculate the old account when he called long Dashao over today.


    But now, Longcheng himself and his family have settled the past grudges. He doesn''t have to pretend to be big and do something.


    I''ve had my meal.


    There is no problem to be solved.


    Li Nanfang drinks a toast and wants to leave.


    Just a quick glance, I saw brother Kun, and I remembered that senior student of Pearl Academy of fine arts, Mai Qing.


    "Little Dragon."


    "Brother in law, what else can I do for you?"


    "Today, I was in that snack street, and I met your men asking for a debt from a girl. What''s the matter?"


    "Debt? Ah, brother-in-law, you mean - hehe, hehe. "


    The Dragon laughs awkwardly in the air.


    I''m sorry to mention that kind of thing, but my brother-in-law asked, but I have to say something.


    "Brother in law, you know me.


    A young girl student, I have no interest at all, just like her mother.


    I swear, I won''t do that kind of thing now.


    I was polite to make a small request, they refused me, I''m not doing anything.


    But a few days ago, the girl named Mai Qing came to my staff and said that she wanted to borrow money from me to sell her first night to me.


    I''m a principled person in the air.


    She''s a little girl''s first night. I can''t look up to her at all.


    That is to tell her clearly that she will pay back the money within a month. If not, she and her mother will be brought here.


    It''s not. The time limit is long overdue.


    No money, no one.


    It''s not unreasonable for me to ask people to collect debts, is it


    The dragon is in the air.


    However, his "I am a man of principle" made Li Nanfang laugh on the spot after hearing it.


    Maybe it''s this smile that makes long zaikong misunderstand.


    After telling the story, he quickly added: "brother-in-law, do you like that Mai Qing. Don''t worry. I promise I won''t embarrass her any more. I won''t touch her mother any more


    Dragon in hollow think, if brother-in-law really fell in love with that girl, and his brother-in-law but his brother-in-law woman''s mother to do.


    This is not the old man hanging himself.


    His attitude is extremely sincere.


    Li Nanfang was a red faced man, glancing fiercely at the past.


    "Bruce Lee, if you are talking nonsense, I will deal with you for your sister. Whether you want money or not is your business. You don''t have to promise me anything. I just ask casually. Come on, eat and drink. I''m leaving. What are you going to do? "


    Drop that sentence.


    Li Nanfang got up and left.


    Long Da Shao is absolutely eager to give Li Nanfang as a human flesh cushion, bowing to send him downstairs.


    The chilly night wind came.


    Li Nanfang rejected the good intention of dragon sending a car to send him. He walked alone on the busy street with a bright pearl, thinking about the Yin dragon in his heart.


    These three words have haunted him ever since he visited the valley of fire.


    It seems that all the people around him are busy for such an ethereal thing, which forces him to participate in it.


    However, he himself had no interest in it at all.


    Is it really that attractive to be an emperor?


    Bullshit!


    If it''s a good thing to be an emperor, why almost all countries in the world no longer have the title of emperor.


    Only the queen of England and the emperor of the Orient, and so on, are also symbolic, not much use.This proves that the development of the times does not need such autocratic rulers for a long time.


    He is a scum can see the essence of the problem, but many people who claim to be big are lost in it.


    It''s sad.


    It''s ridiculous!


    What''s more ridiculous is that he knows a formula that can search for the true whereabouts of Yin dragon, but he can''t say it at all.


    What does that formula mean?


    Li NanFang''s thoughts are flying with the wind. For the first time, he tries to analyze the formula that only he knows.


    Can not wait for ideas to open, suddenly a soft body, into his arms.


    Then.


    "Er, nausea" - the smell of


    wine and perfume gas mingled with each other, and someone hit him and spit on him.


    "No?"


    Li Nanfang called out that he was unlucky. He just wanted to kick the drunk away.


    Just did not wait to make action, another person jumped into his field of vision.


    "Maiqing, you bitch. If you want Lao Tzu''s money, you still want to run and run. "


    The second guy was swearing. As a result, he raised his eyes and saw Li Nanfang. He was so scared that he couldn''t straighten his tongue. As if to hell, he turned and ran away.


    Li Nanfang knows that guy.


    Not long ago, I saw the man sitting with Mai Qing at the roadside stall in the snack street.


    So this guy in my arms?


    He looked down and saw that the man who was drunk and didn''t want to move on him was not Mai Qing. Who else could he be.


    Can there be such a coincidence in the world?


    Are you waiting for me here on purpose?


    "Well, can you stand up?"


    Li Nanfang, with a strong stomach regurgitation, asked this sentence.


    Mai Qing shakes and pushes him away. He blurs out a word: "go away!"

 Chapter 1933

    Li Nanfang doesn''t believe there are so many coincidences in the world.


    A woman who just met, not expecting to meet again, suddenly got drunk and ran into his arms.


    I think it''s too bloody.


    Either it''s a plot made up by some boring novelists, or it''s a plot mixed in.


    What conspiracy?


    For example, take boss Li as the master and prepare to catch him.


    Don''t blame him for his dark thoughts. The main reason is that there are too many dark things in the world.


    But the truth is, he thinks too much.


    Mai Qing pushed him away, scolded him angrily and let him roll. Then he turned around and walked forward with his legs like a picture.


    No two steps, a head fell to the ground, completely drunk faint in the past.


    Li Nanfang steps to the front and turns over with his toes around Mai Qing. In a moment, he sees a little unusual bright red on the girl''s face.


    It''s obvious that I''ve drunk the wine with added ingredients.


    It''s not necessary to take drugs on your own if you just make a coincidence and catch a winner. It costs so much.


    Looking forward again, in the dark corner of the roadside green belt in the distance, a wretched head looks this way, and finds Li NanFang''s eyes are looking directly at him. The wretched head immediately withdraws and disappears.


    The fact is obvious.


    Mai Qing and the man were drinking in a nearby bar. The man took medicine and was ready to do something that men all know.


    As a result, Mai Qing runs away alone and bumps into Li Nanfang.


    What''s the relationship between Mai Qing and that man? Li Nanfang doesn''t care.


    However, as a scum, he was not angry with the man''s behavior.


    For women, they are either moved by tenderness or conquered by violence.


    What is medicine?


    It''s disgusting.


    Scum will not do such a thing, it can be seen that the man is not even scum.


    Clearly afraid of Li Nanfang, but still can''t bear to give up Mai Qing such a big beauty''s cheap, secretly waiting beside, enough to see how hateful that guy is.


    Mr. Li, full of justice, certainly won''t let things worse than scum realize his evil wish.


    He took off his coat, threw it, bent over to carry it, and walked towards the nearby hotel.


    "Alas."


    A heavy sigh came from behind.


    It''s not easy to use the medicine successfully. I''ve charmed a beautiful woman, who was picked up by others. It''s conceivable how depressed that person''s mood should be.


    Only when others are depressed can Li Nanfang feel happy.


    Bai picks up a beautiful woman and opens a room on her shoulder. She looks up and down at the front desk of the hotel, revealing that she wants to have three people together, which makes the front desk girl blush and pant. It''s a great pleasure in life.


    When he really entered the hotel room, Li Nanfang did not have any obscene appearance.


    He threw the Mai Qing on the sofa. He himself lay on the bed and fell asleep.


    Who said, open with beautiful women, we must do something that is not suitable for children.


    A place like a hotel is for people to rest. It''s stupid to spend money, not to have a good sleep, and to do things that are laborious and a waste of men''s energy.


    As for the winter, there is no heating in the Pearl, leaving beauty alone in the cold room, it is also Li NanFang''s conscience.


    Mai Qing drank the flavored wine. Fortunately, he didn''t drink much and the medicine was not strong enough.


    She only needs a cold sleep to recover herself.


    Like a gentleman, putting her on the bed and covering the quilt can only stimulate the drug power in her body, which will be more troublesome.


    Ask the world, there are a few men like Li Nanfang so aboveboard.


    Put in the kindergarten, it should be awarded by the teacher of ten little red flowers.


    There was only a slight snore in the south room.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. The sound of high-heeled boots stepping on the carpet alerted Li Nanfang.


    You don''t have to open your eyes to see that it was Mai Qing who woke up in the middle of the night.


    Wine strength, medicine strength are slow past, sober woman, is it right to save his boss Li gratitude, or even directly to the body, I wipe!


    Li Nanfang also thought about how Mai Qing would thank him.


    But I heard the woman take something out of the bag, and then grope to the bed, suddenly waving.


    When he opened his eyes, he was startled.


    Thank you.


    How can this woman repay her kindness with resentment and prepare to kill?


    There was no time to think about it. Li Nanfang held Mai Qing''s hand and twisted it with his backhand.


    With a click, the fruit knife fell to the ground.Then he pressed the switch of the bedside lamp and the room lit up.


    "Asshole, you let go, eh? who are you? No, how could it be you? "


    Mai Qing was caught by Li NanFang''s backhand and wanted to swear.


    Results with the light in the room, see the face of the man on the bed, suddenly surprised to forget the pain.


    She only remembers that before she fell asleep, she tasted that some scum was inferior to him. She put some medicine into her wine, spilled half a glass of wine on the guy''s face, turned and ran.


    And then wake up, who''s on the couch in the hotel.


    Although I don''t know why, I didn''t get any harm after I fell asleep, but the snoring from the bed proved that there was a man in the room.


    She took it for granted that she would stab him and teach him a lesson.


    But when the light came on, I saw a completely different face. When I was stunned, I remembered that this man was a young brother-in-law.


    Of course she would be silly.


    Li Nanfang was very depressed.


    He didn''t understand how there could be such an illiterate woman in the world.


    Before in the roadside stall, saved her once, she turned to slap in the face.


    This time, I stabbed her to keep her clean.


    This evil heart is just like that of Sui Yueyue. It''s better to have less contact with such women.


    With a push of his hand, he pushed Mai Qing back to the sofa. He got up to tidy up his clothes and said coldly, "the room will be open until noon tomorrow. You can continue to rest. Tomorrow''s best is to go to the hospital for a poor study. Poor quality spring medicine is bad for women''s health, and it is likely to leave sequelae. "


    Li NanFang''s utterance of these words is absolutely benevolent.


    He was about to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Mai Qing yelled, and finally recovered his normal thinking ability. He looked at Li Nanfang with puzzled eyes and carefully asked, "what have you done to me before?"


    "Wipe, have you ever done it? You don''t know. I was a good man for the first time in my life. I was a good man for nothing


    Seeing Mai Qing''s worried look, Li Nanfang felt angry and funny. He waved his hand at will and said, "I know you can''t believe it, but I can''t help it. Li Nanfang is such a gentleman. Don''t thank me, don''t ask my name


    "Er, your name is Li Nanfang?"


    "I told you not to ask my name. However, for the sake of your sincere inquiry, I''d better tell you. Yes, I am Li Nanfang, Muzi Li, beiyanfei, the south of the south. "


    No one can tell clearly how Li Nanfang was waiting for the cheek to say these words.


    Mai Qing''s mood was so complicated that he wanted to turn his eyes around, but in the end he lowered his head and whispered, "thank you, Li Nanfang."


    For Li Nanfang, it doesn''t matter whether he thanks or not.


    The main reason is that he took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was only two o''clock in the morning.


    It''s freezing outside. What''s he doing out there?


    I knew earlier that I shouldn''t have pretended to be forced to retire after success. I''d better wrap up my quilt and sleep for another two or three hours.


    When there is no language.


    A crisp ring of mobile phone suddenly rang.


    That familiar younger sister thinks elder brother tearful melody, let Li Nanfang slightly surprised, quickly look down to his mobile phone.


    As a result, there was no response.


    On the contrary, Mai Qing next to her finds her cell phone from her bag and answers it in a hurry.


    When Li Nanfang saw this scene, he immediately became interested.


    Few girls and his values are so similar, even with such a mature Divine Comedy, as a mobile phone ringtone, sister is very promising.


    He thought, is this the legendary ape dung.


    Mai Qing, on the other hand, whispered to the phone: "Mr. Han, I''m sorry, I was drunk last night. Don''t worry. I''ll come to you this morning


    Mai Qing''s voice was trembling.


    The person on the other end of the phone was obviously quite impatient. The roaring voice could be heard clearly from ten meters away.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang didn''t understand the dialect of Mingzhu.


    But to be sure, what the man said was very ugly.


    In less than half a minute, Mai Qing''s attitude took a 180 degree turn.


    "Hey, Han, do you want to scold again! Don''t you just have a few stinky money? I really want to be an aunt. There are so many rich people in the world, do I have to think about you? Go to hell, I won''t wait on you! "


    Mai Qing angrily ended the call.


    In anger, he raised his hand and wanted to drop his cell phone.


    Just hand lifted two lift, slowly put down, silent sit back on the sofa chair, dull don''t know what to think.


    "Cough, that Mai Qing, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."Li Nanfang waved his hand and was ready to leave.


    For a female college student''s emotional trading problem, he really has no strong curiosity, just feel stuck here again, it''s really embarrassing.


    On the first day we met, we were not friends who were familiar with everything.


    At this time, it''s time to withdraw.


    Unexpectedly, Mai Qing looked up at him with a strange look in his eyes and suddenly asked, "do you hate me very much?"


    "I hate you? Why should I hate you? "


    "If you didn''t hate me, how could you leave in such a hurry? If you don''t hate me, why don''t you touch me? By the way, how do you know my name is Mai Qing? I don''t seem to know you at all. Why did you bring me here? "


    Mai Qing asked a series of questions.


    Li Nanfang was speechless.


    Is this woman out of her mind?


    Inexplicably, I feel that everyone will hate her, and I still reproach Lao Tzu for bringing her here.


    What''s more, Lao Tzu was not easy to be a gentleman. He didn''t touch a woman, but he was wrong.


    It''s unreasonable!


    What made him even more incomprehensible was that after Mai Qing asked those questions excitedly, he was lost again and said in a low voice: "sorry, I, I was a little excited just now. You go, no matter what you think of me, I still want to thank you


    Mai Qing''s attitude changed several times.


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart that he was too old to understand what young girls were thinking.


    In the silence, he turned to go again.


    But -


    "wait, can you stay with me?"


    Mai Qing said softly, "I can give you money."

 Chapter 1934

    Money for company?


    After hearing Mai Qing''s words, Li Nanfang almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood.


    What do you think of boss Li? Are you chatting and sleeping with him here?


    I''ve done nothing like that for a long time!


    With a curse in his heart, he walked forward without looking back, opened the door and stepped out.


    I don''t know which one has no quality. He opened the window at the end of the hotel corridor, and a cold wind blew over. The cold air, like recognizing Li Nanfang, went directly into his neck.


    "Sneeze!"


    Li Nanfang sneezes and has no motivation to move forward.


    In other words, Lao Tzu paid for the room. Why should he give the warm quilt to others? Instead, he would run out to get cold.


    Bang, the door closed.


    Li Nanfang came back with a big stride. Without saying a word, he just lay on the bed.


    Quiet down in the room.


    I don''t know how long this silence lasted. With a click, the sound of the lighter started.


    Mai Qing took a cigarette and said softly, "I know that in the eyes of all of you, I''m not a good girl.


    You all hate me.


    Because I''m a vain man.


    When I was a child, in order to get praise from the teacher, I studied hard.


    When you grow up and see what you like, you will try to get it.


    I like beautiful clothes. I also like diamond rings, gold watches and Ferrari sports cars.


    These things, women will like, I also like, is this wrong?


    What other people''s parents, children want to have what, to me here is nothing.


    They have no ability to let me live the same life as others. Why did they give birth to me at the beginning.


    Give birth to me, and I will pay their debts.


    Why do they want me to pay all the debts they owe outside.


    My father is a bad gambler. He is in debt. Those who want to pay for it come to school to bother me every day.


    Do you know how humiliating I am? All my classmates are watching my jokes.


    I keep looking for men to cheat them out of money and help my father pay off his debts in order to have a normal life, but it''s a bottomless pit and I''m not satisfied with filling it.


    I can''t cheat any more, so I want to sell myself.


    As a result, your brother-in-law didn''t look up to me.


    Isn''t that ridiculous.


    I am a school flower, there were so many pursuers, I did not let them.


    I finally made up my mind.


    As a result, people look down on me and my mother. "


    When Mai Qing said this, he became very excited and gasped, full of collapse and helplessness to the dramatic changes of life.


    Please forgive Li Nanfang for laughing shamelessly at this time.


    As soon as the laughter came out, he realized that it was quite impolite for him to laugh so happily when others were telling sad things.


    So, embarrassed and silent, he said, "well, it''s not your fault. Long zaikong is a person with a special hobby."


    "Of course I know it''s a special hobby!"


    Mai Qing roared, followed by a pair of coquettish smile: "fortunately, his special hobby, I can sell my mother."


    "Do you really sell your mother to long Zai Kong?"


    "Yes. What''s so strange about that. My mother follows that rotten gambler all day. She is not only frightened, but also beaten every so often. Now that I finally have that chance to escape, why can''t I sell my mother? "


    Mai Qing''s words were awe inspiring, but then his face collapsed and he said, "but my mother''s life is not good.


    She would soon be able to live a happy life as a young lover of a rich family, but she was ill at this time.


    The doctor said it would take 200000 to cure.


    But I didn''t have any money left in my hand when the bad gambler took the million.


    If I can''t cure the disease, I''ll pay back a million.


    More money is needed to cure the disease.


    It''s a dead cycle. I''ll never get out of it.


    Han is a big boss and has a lot of money.


    Well, I went to him last night and sold him the new year''s Eve. After that, he would give me 200000 yuan.


    Actually, I''m sick of him.


    He has cockroaches in his hair. Do you know that.


    So, I went to a place to drink, but I met a rookie again. I was really used to it and subconsciously wanted to go fishing.


    I think Mai Qing has never seen any kind of man or scene in the past year.


    It was because he was in a bad mood last night that he almost succeeded.


    Fortunately, I met you.


    Thank you for saving me.


    Thank you for listening to me so muchFor the first time, Mai Qing told others what she had said in her heart. The whole person''s momentum changed, and it seemed that she had regained some of the youthful dexterity that female college students should have.


    Li Nanfang is a qualified listener.


    After hearing so much from Mai Qing, the only feeling is that there are so many things in the world.


    There are even people who sell themselves first in order to sell their mother.


    However, who dares to say that Mai Qing made the wrong choice?


    But who would have done such a wonderful thing if there were other choices.


    Li Nanfang was just feeling in his heart when Mai Qing suddenly got up and came over, climbed directly to the bed, stretched out one hand, and put ten red hundred yuan bills in front of boss Li''s chest.


    "Thank you. I said I would pay. It''s all right now. You can go. "


    With these words, Mai Qing turned back to lie down and pulled the quilt away.


    "I''m tired. I''m going to sleep. If you can give me 200000 yuan, I can accompany you tonight. If you can''t, don''t disturb my sleep. "


    I don''t know when the girl picked up the knife that just fell on the ground and put it under the pillow.


    After that, the whole person curled up like a baby and really went to sleep.


    Li Nanfang knows that only people who are very insecure will have such a sleeping position.


    Only those who are tired to the point of collapse and feel relieved at last will fall asleep so fast and sweetly.


    This girl, who is as old as aunt Yue, has a character very similar to Sui Yueyue and a family environment similar to min rou. It''s hard to imagine what her life will be like in the future.


    Li Nanfang sat beside the bed, dazed.


    Only when he heard the sound of Ding Dong''s mobile phone message did he recover.


    "Five o''clock."


    This is a message from ye Xiaodao.


    The short two words are intended to remind Li Nanfang that he has more important things to do in Mingzhu.


    Li Nanfang sighed a little, turned to pick up Mai Qing''s mobile phone, transferred 200000 yuan via wechat, and left without leaving a word.


    Perhaps, simply do not want to see such a girl on a degenerate road.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time he''s done such a bad thing.


    The Pearl in the early morning is no different from the Castle Peak. The city built of reinforced concrete is filled with a complex atmosphere in the air.


    Li Nanfang has adapted to such a society in the past. He shouldn''t have felt any difference.


    However, since xiliangshan that time, when he woke up in a coma, he always felt that he could not be compatible with the whole world.


    Especially the feeling of breathing.


    He can make the movement of breathing, can inhale the air in the mouth and nose, there is no feeling of entering the heart.


    On the contrary, when he holds his breath, he is more comfortable by letting the invisible breath flow through his body.


    People live to breathe.


    But he can live better without breathing. What is that?


    What makes him feel more strange is that the black dragon in his body is too quiet.


    No one knows it better than Li Nanfang, who has lived with black dragon for so many years.


    Think at the beginning in the car class office of kaihuang group, just a little close contact with bailing''er, black dragon takes advantage of the opportunity to control him to use xiaoling''er.


    But last night in the face of more attractive Mai Qing, the black dragon seemed to be dead, and there was no reaction at all.


    "Isn''t it really dead? And you think of Laozi''s body as an urn? "


    Li Nanfang said to himself, then shook his head and put this unrealistic idea behind him.


    Sometimes people are cheap.


    When the black dragon tried to invade his body, he wanted to kill it completely.


    Now that the black dragon has stopped, he is not at ease.


    In fact, he didn''t know what the black dragon was going through.


    On the night of 800, the black dragon was torn apart by the woman in white, and lost great strength. It urgently needed special methods to supplement its damage and grow up again.


    In Xiliang mountain, the fortune and aura of Qianlong, who has accumulated for more than 1000 years in tianfengshui, have penetrated into Li NanFang''s body.


    Black dragon can grow up again with the help of its boundless aura.


    But the direction of Reiki''s birth is not the result that Heilong wants to see.


    Those pure auras will only melt the evil spirit of black dragon itself and make it completely integrated with Li Nanfang.


    This is quite different from the idea that Heilong tried to control Li NanFang''s thought and replace it.


    Therefore, no matter how comfortable those auras make it feel, it doesn''t want to touch more.


    But so many auras accumulated in Li NanFang''s body, and the black dragon was completely wrapped up. He could only keep reducing the activity space and contact with those auras.Wait quietly.


    Waiting for one day to find a breakthrough, black dragon guides those auras to leave Li NanFang''s body, which is also the time for it to grow up and recover again and control Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t understand these things.


    The only thing he can feel is the small garden stretching out from the campus of Pearl Academy of fine arts. The air is fresh, which makes his spontaneous breathing a little smoother.


    It''s more than four in the morning.


    Small garden artificial lake next to the top of the rockery, is the best observation point.


    Li Nanfang sat cross legged like an old monk, waiting for his task target to appear. In boredom, he kept dancing his hands and made a difficult cross action.


    If you look carefully, his hands dance, obviously there are rules to follow.


    "Cool crane fingering", born in Qingcheng five poison family, Xue''s mother-in-law, taught Li Nanfang a skill to exercise finger dexterity when he was a child.


    Unfortunately, at that time, Li Nanfang was as stupid as a pig, and he never did this fingering completely.


    Later, he was thrown to Europe, struggling on the line of life and death, and would not have time to study this kind of thing.


    But I didn''t expect that today, here, when his mind was empty, he did it unconsciously.


    In this change of extreme stillness and motion, the speed of the fingers is faster and faster, and they almost become a shadow. The sound of the friction between the fingers and the air can be clearly heard.


    I don''t know how long ago, when Li Nanfang made the last stop fingerprinting action.


    A completely invisible airflow rushed out from his fingertips, whizzing apart a small leaf two meters away.


    The black dragon in his body raised his head fiercely and his eyes were full of panic.


    Li Nanfang himself knew nothing about it. He just took a long breath and looked up at the entrance of the small garden.


    There, a slender figure with long hair came along with Chaolu.


    The target appeared.

 Chapter 1935

    Gulina is the daughter of Guyao, the gatekeeper of Shule ancient city in Northern Xinjiang.


    Let''s not mention gulina, but the old comrade, who is also a very magical figure.


    As a gatekeeper in Shule ancient city for 30 years, he witnessed the development and disappearance of an underground ancient city.


    And then it disappears.


    Countless people are looking for him, but they can''t get any accurate information at all.


    The only clue is his children.


    Lao Gu''s son works in Shenzhen, and the specific situation is not known.


    Lao Gu''s daughter went to university in Mingzhu. It was Li Nanfang and ye Xiaodao who came here to secretly monitor and protect her.


    Why did you choose the two of them to do it?


    There is no other reason.


    Gu Yao, who has been missing since she came out of the ancient city of Shule, is a cranky old man. Apart from her children, she only has a special affinity with two people.


    One is Li Nanfang.


    Half a year ago, when Li Nanfang went out of the ancient city to search for the missing satellite for the first time, the first person he met there was Lao Gu.


    The whole process of the mission was monitored by the military.


    It is well known that Li Nanfang gave a piece of immaculate black jade worth several hundred thousand to Laogu.


    From then on, Lao Gu used to call Li Nanfang a man sent by the gods.


    Second, ye Xiaodao.


    More than half a month ago, under the arrangement of Lao Qin, ye Xiaodao went to the ancient city of Shule to secretly assist Li Nanfang in carrying out the task. It happened that he had close contact with Gu Yao, the gatekeeper of the ancient city.


    Li Mingzhu is the second best candidate to perform the mission in the south.


    I still remember that on the night when the ancient city of Shule was destroyed, Lao Gu planned to give his most valuable money box to Ye Xiaodao.


    But Dao Ye didn''t look up to that pile of scattered banknotes. He raised his hand and refused Lao Gu''s kindness.


    Later, in retrospect, Dao Ye was so sorry that his intestines were blue.


    The money box contains not only money, but also a will of some major or minor.


    If I had picked it up early, I would not have run to the Pearl to suffer like this.


    Unfortunately, the world is so big that there is no regret medicine.


    Li Nanfang can''t understand Dao Ye''s mentality.


    He didn''t bother to think about what kind of stupid things ye Xiaodao had done, but he was more surprised that there was something special about Gu Lina, the daughter of Lao Gu.


    A common girl, just because her father is holding a will of a certain age, the information in the will is related to the Yin dragon vein that countless big family forces want, will she get the secret protection of Li Nanfang and ye Xiaodao?


    It''s not that easy.


    According to the temper of Jing Hongming and others, the most likely thing to do is to control gulina and let her take the initiative to contact her father.


    That is the most direct and effective way to solve the problem.


    But these guys are waiting here instead of using them.


    Isn''t it strange?


    Li Nanfang would not be fooled to believe the bullshit saying that "the government is not a robber and will not take hostages" in the mission data.


    The only explanation is that this gulina has any special identity or ability, which makes Jing Hong''s life. They don''t want to take the initiative to provoke the girl. They even don''t dare to destroy the girl''s normal life.


    What kind of reason, can let Jing Hongming that gang bird people have such fear?


    Li Nanfang with this huge doubt, in the first time gulina appeared at the entrance of the small garden, he put all his attention in the past.


    It has to be said that ye Xiaodao is very good at looking at women.


    It is worthy of being praised by Dao ye in the way of treating her beloved. Gulina herself is definitely more beautiful than the photos.


    Long hair floating, hair color as black as ink, even in the early morning when the day is not bright, hair fluttering up, still can flash crystal clear light. His eyes are full of expression, his manners are elegant and elegant, and his face is dignified and beautiful. From a distance, it is full of Fairy Spirit.


    She came with light steps and stood in the small open space beside the artificial lake.


    Li Nan Nan''s eyes moved down, and then he saw a delicate wooden box more than one meter long in her hand.


    Gulina bent down to put down the wooden box, raised her hand and took off her long coat.


    The close fitting sportswear inside shows the exquisite curve of her body perfectly.


    Standing on the lake, the girl took a few deep breaths, moved her muscles and bones, turned around and opened the wooden box.


    Li Nanfang fixed his eyes and saw that there was a Guqin.


    The big blue stone beside the lake became a tool for the girl to sit down, and the Guqin was placed on her legs.


    A soft clank.


    Later, Li Nanfang heard the wonderful music that he had never heard in his life.Boss Li is not a cultural person, and he doesn''t know any music theory, but he also knows that if a person''s piano sound can let the audience''s emotion into it, it proves that the player is highly skilled.


    In the sound of gulina, he felt an unprecedented peace.


    Even the black dragon in his body, is not to continue to pretend to be dead, but extremely enjoy twisting up.


    I don''t know how long this song has been played. Suddenly, it''s a clank.


    Just this time, it''s no longer a light sound, it''s a tremor.


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes fiercely, only to find that gulina pulled out a sword from the dark lattice of the Guqin body.


    It''s not a decorative work of art, but a real sharp sword, but a treasure that looks and feels like an antique at a glance.


    The sword breaks the wind and gulina dances.


    Beautiful posture shows a wonderful dance.


    A long sword is flying up and down in the air, with a certain sensation. It seems that heaven and earth are also affected by her dancing posture.


    The sword light is dazzling, and the dancing posture is vigorous and agile, just like the God flying in the sky.


    Together, the sword is so powerful that it''s hard to breathe.


    A harvest, calm as water, like rivers, lakes and seas condensed out of the wave.


    What''s more, with the sword dance of gulina, Li NanFang''s original tranquil heart was like a river and a sea, and he was eager to fight.


    His emotion changes more and more intense, involuntarily stand up, murmur a sentence: "once upon a time there was a beautiful lady Gongsun, sword dance everywhere."


    His voice is not very loud.


    But gulina, who was dancing the sword, heard it clearly.


    The girl immediately stopped her movements, wiped the twinkling tears from her forehead and looked up.


    Their eyes were opposite.


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to make any response, the black dragon in his body, regardless of the surrounding aura, roared to occupy Li NanFang''s mind.


    What to do after occupying?


    Guess what? What black dragon likes most is to control Li Nanfang and then invade women''s bodies.


    Li Nanfang felt the change of the black dragon, and immediately realized that something was wrong. He never went to see gulina again. He turned and jumped off the rockery and ran away quickly towards the outside of the small park.


    He had to run.


    God knows what the dragon will do to a weak woman in such a secluded place after controlling his mind.


    Li Nanfang is here to watch and protect gulina, not to flog.


    On the one hand, he ran wildly to suppress black dragon''s fury, and on the other hand, he wound up the warning message for ye Xiaodao.


    According to the agreement between them, plus three people including the Spurs, they take turns to follow gulina secretly for 24 hours. If there is something wrong with him, they must let the two guys go to the location.


    It''s over.


    He also rushed to the school gate of the Pearl Academy of fine arts, saw the light pole on the side of the road, and hit it hard.


    Bang.


    The whole street lamp pole is like being hit by a full power car, and it falls askew.


    Li Nanfang lies on the ground, and the irascible black dragon suddenly finds that the aura wrapped around him is swallowing his body at a very fast speed. He is so scared that he wails and curls up again.


    The streets are sparsely populated in the early morning.


    No one has seen the wonderful scene of a guy bumping his head against a power pole after going crazy.


    On the other side, in the small garden of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, gulina was in a daze for a long time, until a cold wind hit her and made her cold all over, and then she became clear headed.


    "Who is that man?"


    Gulina murmured, as if asking about the cold wind blowing by her side.


    Unexpectedly, a voice really responded to her.


    "Who?"


    With this question, an old lady in a training suit came from the other side of the garden and looked at gulina with kind eyes.


    Gulina looked back and said with a smile, "master, why are you so late today. I saw a man just now. He could guess that my sword dance was Gongsun sword dance. "


    "Oh? What about people? "


    "I don''t know. I took a look at him and he ran away."


    "Run away? Hehe, it''s estimated that it''s your admirer. I checked a lot of information to find out. Nana, practice sword well. When you have finished this Gongsun sword dance, I will have the capital to show off to those old guys. Ha ha - "


    the old woman suddenly appeared laughing, and her voice was full of appreciation.


    Gulina pursed her lips and said nothing.


    She was not sure what it was like just now.


    The man on the rockery just now, in addition to guessing the origin of her sword dance, shocked her.What makes gulina''s memory more profound is that pair of scarlet eyes, like demons, make her feel scared.


    "Nana, Nana? What do you think? "


    The old woman found that some of her apprentices were out of their souls and asked anxiously.


    Gulina was shocked and quickly explained: "master, I''m ok. I just remember that those people came to me a few days ago and asked about my father. By the way, master, where is my father now? "


    Hearing this question, the old woman''s face became gloomy.


    "Nana, don''t worry about your father. At the beginning, I showed him his life. At least he had 20 years to live. It''s not so easy to have an accident. As for those guys who want to disturb your life, I''ll drive them away together. A group of people who live for their own desires don''t have to focus on them. Well, let me see how well you have practiced Gongsun sword dance. "


    "Yes, master."


    Gulina has always been extremely convinced of her master''s words.


    No longer any worry about the appearance of drinking water, a little rest, is to start again.


    As the sun slowly rises in the East, the Pearl Academy of fine arts begins to become noisy. Countless boys from the small garden gather here, all standing in the distance to watch gulina''s beautiful dance.


    It is well known that the ancient beauty, the head of the four school flowers, practices sword here every day.


    Although no one really dare to pursue that fairy like beauty, it doesn''t matter to stand in the distance and enjoy it.


    In the crowd, ye Xiaodao yawned and kept cursing Li Nanfang.


    Damned guy, disturb Dao Ye''s sleep and ask Dao ye to pack.


    Where did he go to be happy?

 Chapter 1936

    Is Li Nanfang happy now?


    Definitely not.


    Not everyone has the courage and determination to do this kind of thing.


    No matter how strong boss Li''s physical quality is, he still felt the sharp pain in his head at the moment before he fainted.


    However, this kind of pain is only a moment.


    After the pain, lying on the ground, fainted, for what happened around, do not know.


    On the contrary, in his heart, there was still a lasting sense of war, which was inspired by gulina''s Gongsun sword dance.


    Li Nanfang stood on the high four horse chariot.


    Between the waves, a million masters yelled to kill the front, one fell swoop broke the front of the city.


    The excitement of victory came naturally.


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth and wanted to laugh. Unexpectedly, a foot stretched out beside him and kicked him off the bus.


    I fell off the high carriage and didn''t feel any pain.


    On the contrary, Li Nanfang was deeply puzzled and surprised by the people on the bus.


    The man should be hiding in the dark fog, as if a gust of wind could blow him away. It was he who kicked boss Li out of the car with the great power that Li Nanfang could not bear.


    "Son of a bitch, do you see that!


    This is my great master. This is the place where I conquered cities and lands.


    Think about how high spirited I was in those days, but now I have to watch your face all day to survive.


    Follow me!


    Let''s see what happens to those who dare to disobey me. "


    The shadow on the chariot roared, and the chariot, driven by the horses, marched forward bravely.


    It''s like an invisible rope stretching out from the chariot one day to bind Li NanFang''s hand. With the chariot moving forward, his whole body was pulled up and stumbled with him.


    Li Nanfang, who has experienced so many special dreams, must have guessed for the first time that the shadow was Yang Guang, emperor of the Sui Dynasty.


    But in the last year or so, Yang Guang has been wearing a Golden Dragon Robe.


    How is it that there is only a dark shadow left, or that it may disappear at any time?


    Without waiting for him to understand, the chariot had already rushed into the city ahead.


    Looking at the past, under the supervision of countless soldiers, the people in the city knelt down on both sides of the street, shouting "welcome to the king of Jin".


    Li Nanfang knew the name "king of Jin".


    Since he realized that the black dragon in his body was Yang Guanghua''s body, he carefully studied Yang Guang''s life story.


    In the early years of the great Sui Dynasty, as the king of Jin, Yang Guang led the army to fight everywhere to unify the whole country.


    With great achievements, ban Shi returned to the imperial court and replaced Yang Yong as the crown prince.


    In other words, the scene of the war happened before Yang Guang became emperor.


    So where is this?


    Why did the black dragon bring this place?


    "Newspaper!"


    A cry of soldiers interrupted Li NanFang''s thinking.


    Looking up at the past, a soldier ran to the front, knelt down in front of the chariot on the right, and cried out: "inform the king of Jin, Taicheng is conquered, and the whereabouts of empress Chen are unknown."


    "Son of a bitch! If you look for it, you must find Princess Zhang beside Chen Shubao. I want to have a good look at what the legendary woman looks like. It''s a pity of a thousand years ago. "


    Yang Guang gives orders in the chariot.


    Li Nanfang also understood.


    What happened in front of him was a war thousands of years ago, and black dragon took him to dream back thousands of years in order to meet a woman he had not seen thousands of years ago and fill in the regret of that year.


    What kind of woman was Yang Guang so worried about thousands of years ago?


    Li Nanfang looked up and thought for a long time. The three key words of king of Jin, Chen Shubao and Zhang Guifei echoed in his mind for a long time before he finally remembered such a legendary woman.


    Zhang Lihua.


    Before the Sui Dynasty, during the period of Wu Da Guo, the crown prince of the Chen Dynasty chose his concubine and selected Zhang Lihua, who was only ten years old at that time, into the palace.


    What kind of beauty can a 10-year-old girl have?


    But Chen Shubao, the crown prince of the Chen Dynasty, took a fancy to her and raised her as his daughter-in-law.


    When she was only three or four years old, she was totally fascinated by Chen.


    From the crown prince to the emperor, Chen Shubao built a high-rise building for Zhang Lihua to live in, singing every night and ignoring the government.


    The civil and military officials of the Chen Dynasty were also good at flattering, writing poems to appreciate Zhang Lihua''s beauty.


    It is said that at that time, Zhang Lihua stood in the attic, dressed herself up, went to the railing and pretended to look far away. The officials of Chen Dynasty were meeting under the attic to discuss state affairs. When they looked up and saw Princess Zhang, they all knelt down and yelled "fairy sister".This scene made Chen Shubao very happy. With a wave of his hand, everyone rewarded him with 100 taels of gold.


    If Zhang Lihua is simply favored, it''s OK.


    But she is not a little girl.


    It is said that Zhang Lihua is very eloquent and has a strong memory. She is good at observing Chen Shubao''s face. She was highly praised by the palace maids, and the people in the harem were very grateful for her, competing for her benefits.


    Zhang Lihua is also proficient in praying techniques, and uses the guidao to confuse Chen Shubao.


    In the palace of Chen Dynasty, various kinds of sacrifices were set up, and many witches were gathered to make them beat drums and dance.


    This gradually established Zhang Lihua''s reputation as "fairy sister".


    With this experience, Chen Shubao dotes on Zhang Lihua even more.


    Not only let people write poems to praise his concubine Zhang, but also let people write special songs to praise her.


    Among them, the most famous one is "Yushu houting flower". This song was once quoted by Li Shangyin, a great poet of the Tang Dynasty, as a poem. A famous saying in the poem is absolutely well known.


    "The Shang women do not know the hatred of their country''s subjugation. They still sing" the flowers of the back court "across the river."


    This poem has been handed down for thousands of years, and it has appeared in Chinese textbooks. It has been on the Chinese test paper of college entrance examination. What it says is that a song represents the decadence of the country.


    These are all knowledge points.


    It''s hard for Li Nanfang to know so many things and have the opportunity to be a cultural man.


    Cough, the water is almost there.


    Let''s talk about it.


    It''s well known that Zhang Lihua and Zhang Guifei are beauties.


    Later, how did this beautiful woman mess up the government and make Chen Dynasty have no fighting power at all? It doesn''t matter.


    What''s more, Yang Guang, king of Jin, who was in charge of unifying the Central Plains in the great Sui Dynasty, heard about the legend of Zhang Lihua.


    There is such a beautiful woman, depending on Yang Guang''s temper, how can she let it go easily.


    Yang Guangle''s purpose of commanding the army, attacking Taicheng and destroying Chen Dynasty is to find Zhang Lihua.


    It''s just that the historical result is.


    Yang Guang didn''t wait to see Zhang Lihua, but he was stopped by Changshi Gaowei.


    Gao said a lot, but Yang Guang was dizzy. Anyway, he remembered that he should not marry Zhang Lihua.


    Hearing this, Yang Guang just nodded at random.


    Gao immediately sent someone to kill Zhang Lihua.


    After Yang Guang came back to his mind, he found that the beautiful woman he was thinking about had died, and there was no residue left. How depressed should he be.


    This resentment continued until Yang Guang became emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, and Gao''s ending was not too miserable.


    At the moment, Li NanFang''s eyes are not history.


    It''s just a dream that came out of thin air after he was in a coma.


    Although I don''t know why I have such a strange dream, one thing is for sure that black dragon Yang Guang wants to meet Zhang Lihua in his dream.


    So when soldiers came to report that they had found Princess Zhang.


    Even if you can''t see the expression of the shadow on the chariot, you can feel how excited he is.


    Another man rushed to the front of the chariot and yelled: "King Wu of Zhou destroyed Yin merchants and killed Daji. Now that Chen Dynasty has been pacified, he should not marry - "


    before the man finished speaking, the shadow on the chariot roared" should not marry your sister ", urged the chariot, directly stepped on the guy into a meat pie, and rushed into the front palace.


    With the chariot, Li Nanfang turned around and came to a dry well in the backyard of the imperial palace of Chen Dynasty.


    There were three men and two women sitting on their knees.


    Li Nanfang also knows the identities of the three.


    According to historical records, the Sui Dynasty sent troops to attack the Chen Dynasty and conquer Taicheng.


    When Chen Shubao learned that the Sui army had arrived, he hid in the well with Zhang Lihua and Kong guipin.


    Soon, some soldiers of Sui army peeped into the well and yelled. But no one answered under the well. The soldiers of Sui army pretended to frighten the people in the well, saying that they would throw stones to seal the well.


    This scared Chen Shubao into shouting.


    The soldiers of Sui Dynasty threw down the rope to pull people up. They felt very heavy. Until they pulled people up, they saw that Chen Shubao, Zhang Guifei and Kong guipin were hanging on the same rope.


    A man and two women in front of him should be Chen Shubao, empress Chen''s master, Zhang Lihua, Zhang Guifei, and Kong guipin, who is said to have the same looks as Zhang Lihua.


    When Li Nanfang thinks about this, Yang Guang directly asks people to pull the man away and kill him.


    Then he laughed at the two women and said, "two beauties, please look up and let me have a look."


    As the voice fell, the two women slowly raised their heads.


    Li Nanfang curiously went up and wanted to see what happened.


    The woman on the left, looking up for a moment, Li Nanfang was stunned. Where is Zhang Lihua? It''s Gu Lina.When he turned to see the woman on the right, he was even more shocked.


    A pale, bloodless woman with a smile reveals two rows of sharp teeth.


    Li Nanfang will never forget his appearance until he dies.


    "Wang Lian!"


    When climbing out from the tomb of a thousand years in Xiliang mountain, he saved the female corpse of Li Nanfang.


    It''s nothing if she''s still smiling.


    The point is that she has a baby in her arms.


    The baby is like a porcelain doll, giggling, two legs in her mother''s arms, push hard, suddenly toward the black shadow Yang Guang on the chariot.


    In any case, Yang Guang did not expect such a situation.


    The ghost sprang to his body and roared.


    Ghost baby in the air spin, laughter more sharp, directly fell on the side of Li NanFang''s arms.


    "Dad."


    A short monosyllabic word came out of Guiying''s mouth. Li Nanfang bowed his head slightly, and saw the little guy open his mouth, and his little fangs immediately bit his shoulder.


    "Ah


    Li Nanfang, who was in pain, sat up straight.


    The palace disappeared.


    Millions of officers and men are missing.


    There is no chariot or shadow Yang Guang.


    There are only the soft big bed in the hotel, and the ghost baby in his arms, giggling at him, and sticking out his little tongue to lick the blood around his mouth.


    "Where is this?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t really know what was going on and asked subconsciously.


    At the window of the room, a voice responded: "Pearl Hotel."


    Hearing this sound, Li Nanfang immediately turned his head and looked over.


    The silver haired Yang Xiao turns around slowly and shows a coquettish smile at him.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Yang Xiao, Li Nanfang felt that his brain was not enough.

 Chapter 1937

    How can Yang Xiao be in Mingzhu?


    The reason is simple.


    Li Nanfang is here, and of course she will be here.


    After the valley of flame, Yang Xiao originally gave up the grand plan of Xuanyuan king, and no longer thought about the restoration of his true body.


    But the elder said that she and Li Nanfang could also solve the problem by harmonizing Yin and Yang.


    Just tune it.


    Yang Xiao and the elder left the flaming Valley and went to Xiliang village to wait for Li Nanfang.


    I didn''t expect to wait for this scum.


    But the black dragon in the scum''s body suffered great damage and had no strength to help Xuanyuan king.


    Just at this time, he meets two rare things in the world: corpse swindler and ghost baby. Like a child who gets a novel toy, Yang Xiao pays less attention to Li Nanfang.


    Xuanyuan can divert attention.


    But the elder can''t be so big hearted.


    Always try to find a way to let Li NanFang''s black dragon grow up again.


    Then things, back to the original origin.


    Yang Xiao has to follow Li Nanfang all the time, so as not to let the scum accidentally kill himself and make Xuanyuan King lose the meaning of existence.


    Therefore, while Li Nanfang came to the Pearl, Yang Xiao and others also came here.


    It''s less than a week since the birth of ghost baby Li Sujin.


    But just as the elder said, the growth speed of ghost babies is more than ten times higher than that of normal babies.


    Other children, when they were three or four days old, could only lie in their mother''s arms.


    But Li Sujin can crawl around and find something to eat.


    And that female corpse was also brought by Yang Xiao.


    There is no other reason. There is an important stronghold of flame Valley in Mingzhu.


    The elder needs to go there to find another important person in the Tiandao Presbyterian Association of flame Valley to study the cultivation methods of deceiving corpses and ghost babies for Xuanyuan king.


    A group of people came here.


    Yang Xiao concentrates on GUI Ying, but he doesn''t want to talk to Li Nanfang.


    After all, there are very few things that can cause danger to Li NanFang''s life.


    But who can think of, just to pearl one day, Yang Xiao had to expose his whereabouts.


    In the early hours of the morning, Li Nanfang watched Gu Lina''s Gongsun sword dance.


    This stimulated black dragon''s high spirits, ready to do something.


    Fortunately, his self-control is relatively strong. At the critical moment, he left the right and wrong place, bumped into a power pole and fainted.


    Others may not know what she went through.


    But Xuanyuan king, who has a special connection with black dragon, must know exactly what happened.


    Almost the moment Li Nanfang fainted, Yang Xiao appeared beside him.


    It took him back to the hotel where he stayed until Li Nanfang was awakened by the ghost baby Li Sujin.


    "I -"


    after listening to Yang Xiao''s narration, Li Nanfang opened his mouth to say thank you.


    But if you only say one word, you can''t speak.


    A thank you is easy to say, but what Yang Xiao has done for him can be offset by a thank you?


    "Don''t thank me. No matter what attitude you have towards me, there are some things I will still do. "


    Yang Xiao always seems to be able to see through what Li Nanfang thinks. As soon as he speaks, he points out the key directly. Then he steps over and reaches out his hand to pick up the ghost baby from the bed.


    "Sujin should be hungry. Her diet is special. I''ll take her to find something to eat. You can do it yourself. "


    Yang Xiao said, holding the child turned away.


    It''s just like before. You can do whatever you want. When you''re done, you turn around and leave. You don''t have to say any more nonsense.


    Li Nanfang sat on the bed in a daze. He really couldn''t figure out how to make the relationship between them further.


    The last time I was caught in the valley of fire, the words were too bad.


    He now has how good meaning, say some sweet words to coax Yang Xiao.


    What''s more, in the face of Yang Xiao''s male appearance at night, he can''t do it anyway, and treats her as a woman.


    "Alas


    Li Nanfang sighed heavily.


    Just about to get out of bed, the door suddenly opened again.


    Yang coffin?


    Oh, no, it''s Zhanxing.


    Zhanxingshen walks into the room with a clean suit in his arms, gently puts the things on the bedside table, turns his head and looks at Li Nanfang with strange eyes.


    "Li, Li Nanfang, this is a new dress for you. Your mobile phone is also fully charged. A man named Ye Xiaodao has called you dozens of times. In addition, before the elder left, he left such a pamphlet, saying that it would be good for you and the black dragon in your body. "Zhanxingshen whispered.


    It seems that she just came here to deliver something and pass on a message.


    From time to time, Li Xing''s eyes flashed to the south gate.


    Just when he really couldn''t help asking what else to do.


    Zhanxingshen suddenly lowered his voice and said in a hurry, "I''ll go to see my sister night God when I have time. She needs you very much now."


    With these words, Zhanxing God seems to have completed a major mission. He completely relaxed and turned away with a smile.


    But Li Nanfang was depressed.


    I don''t know why.


    Don''t you know that he has put the flower night God in the corner of his heart and won''t mention it any more?


    Li Nanfang didn''t wake up after a hangover, but when he heard Zhan Xingshen mention Hua yeshen, he suddenly had a feeling of headache when the drunk woke up.


    The name of flower night God was around in his mind, which made him upset for a while.


    Fortunately, the cell phone at the head of the bed rang.


    His focus immediately deviated, picked up the mobile phone, helplessly shook his head and answered with a wry smile: "hello."


    "Li Nanfang! I''m going to quit. "


    As soon as the phone was connected, there came the roar of Dao Ye.


    As discussed before, the three of them took turns to monitor and protect gulina. Today is Li NanFang''s day.


    As a result, Dao Ye was woken up by boss Li in the early morning and had to replace him.


    It''s not difficult not to rest all day and all night.


    But the problem is, Dao Ye wants to run around with that gulina together with countless crazy men.


    That''s a senior student who has to have classes occasionally.


    Dao Ye has never stayed in class in his life, but now he has to suffer that kind of mental torture for Li Nanfang.


    I don''t know why.


    In one class, hundreds of people were listening at the same time, but the old professor just focused on Ye Xiaodao and asked some strange questions, which made him want to grab it and kill the old guy.


    I called Li Nanfang all day, and finally got through at this time.


    Ye Xiaodao, of course, is like a complaining woman, venting all her complaints.


    Boss Li is definitely a good boy who can correct his mistakes.


    Knowing that Dao ye had suffered so much for him, he must have patted his chest to ensure that gulina would attend class in the future. He would watch all of them.


    With this promise, Dao Ye''s mood finally improved a lot.


    Then, tell Li Nanfang clearly that he and the Spurs have some important things to do tonight and leave for a while.


    By tomorrow night, Li Nanfang will be responsible for all the situations on gulina''s side.


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to protest, the person over there took the initiative to end the call.


    Ye Xiaodao and Spurs together, what important things can be, nothing more than killing people, or playing with women.


    In Li NanFang''s view, the latter is more likely.


    The two goods are clearly to let boss Li go hungry and cold in the cold wind. They go out to have fun.


    However, even if it is true, so what? Li Nanfang agreed to carry out the task alone the next day and night.


    No matter how hard it is, if it''s a man, even if he''s on his knees, he has to fulfill his promise.


    Li Nanfang got out of bed, dressed in the clothes sent by Zhanxing God, picked up the pamphlet left by the elder, and went straight to Mingzhu art academy.


    Tonight''s night, no stars.


    With the deepening of the night, the city lights gradually disappear.


    The whole Pearl fell into the stillness of death.


    Today is the first day of school after the winter vacation of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts. All the students rush back to school from all over the world. They are tired all day and have a good sleep.


    On the roof of No.7 boys'' dormitory building.


    Li Nanfang sat on the edge of the wall on the top of the building, his legs hanging in the air.


    This position, can be a good observation of the opposite No. 7 girls dormitory in a room.


    That''s gulina''s place.


    The window curtain is dead, but with Li NanFang''s sense and observation, he can be alert for the first time in case of any disturbance.


    However, his vigilance seems to be hard to use.


    There''s no one who doesn''t open his eyes to try to get close to gulina or even kidnap her at this time.


    This should be the credit of the mysterious old lady master of Gu.


    After all, even Jing Hongming, the chief of the supreme Security Bureau, did not dare to disturb Gu Lina''s normal life under the intervention of the old woman.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know these things yet.


    He just kept a little vigilance, his eyes could not help looking into the distance.The tall buildings in the city stand out.


    When he concentrated and released his physical strength to feel everything around him, he could see the grass and deep forest in the suburbs of the city through the reinforced concrete city.


    Although what she can see is only a little outline, once something special is mixed in, it will destroy the peace and harmony of nature.


    He can find out for the first time.


    It''s like something happened in the distance, just in front of your eyes.


    What''s more, with his high concentration of mental energy, the sound of the cold wind blowing on the earth will become clearer in his ears.


    It''s hard to explain what kind of power this is.


    It''s like the state of fusion with heaven and earth that countless martial people dream of.


    Li Nanfang was shocked by what he had done.


    The moment I recovered my mind, I couldn''t help picking up the pamphlet again and taking a deep look at it.


    The elder entrusted Zhanxing God to bring him this pamphlet.


    There are only two big words "Tai Chi" on the cover.


    The contents are written in ancient classical Chinese, like some martial arts secret book, or some kind of Taoist thought.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t understand much.


    But what he understood gave him unprecedented clarity of mind.


    If he had such strength and ability in Europe, he would not have been caught several times by European police.


    It''s a pity that he''s getting further and further away from the life of the Black Ghost.


    In a stable and harmonious China, such skills are always useless. It''s better to have some methods of Tonifying the kidney and strengthening the essence.


    "Oh, it''s boring. The elder doesn''t want to train me to be a demon with abnormal skills like Yang Xiao. "


    Li Nanfang gave a laugh.


    All of a sudden, a bang shot broke his inner peace.

 Chapter 1938

    The shooting was so abrupt.


    Li Nanfang was surprised and subconsciously looked at gulina''s room opposite him.


    As usual, there was no sound.


    That shot just now was like an illusion.


    Of course, anyone can have hallucinations, but Li Nanfang can''t. Even if his ears are blocked, he can judge the difference between the sound of bullets coming out of the chamber and the sound of firecrackers by the vibration of the air.


    The gunfire was real.


    However, the location of the gunfight was not in the Pearl Academy of fine arts, but farther away.


    About one kilometer away from the school, there is a small orchard.


    There was a gunfight. It was very small and the gunfire was very small. But every time there was a gunshot, someone would die.


    All these things were detected by Li Nanfang when he went to feel heaven and earth according to the content of the book "Tai Chi".


    Just said, this kind of ability has some chicken ribs. I didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    Who are those people?


    How can we dare to shoot and kill people in China, where gun control is so strict, and in the city of the Pearl of economic prosperity?


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes and rushed downstairs with great curiosity.


    He''s going to have a look.


    Because the two sides in the gunfight, one of them, was obviously a good shooter, and basically fired without a shot in vain.


    It seems that only some members of mercenary organizations or registered killers of the international killer platform can have such skills.


    Such a person is not a big threat to Li Nanfang, but it is a nightmare for ordinary people.


    Anyway, stop it.


    Because the party who was slaughtered by one side is running away from Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to be blocked by the police tomorrow morning. He will not feel very troublesome if he investigates any shooting cases.


    Like a ghost, he went over the back wall of the school.


    It wasn''t long after we ran out that the gunfire became clearer.


    It also made him more sure that there was a cold-blooded guy who was chasing a group of people.


    The unilateral massacre is coming to an end.


    In the orchard where the gunfight broke out, the fire gradually disappeared.


    When Li Nanfang really stood at the edge of the fruit forest, two big and one small, three figures rushed out from the dense forest.


    To be impartial is to meet Li Nanfang.


    The one who escaped in the front was a blonde woman. In the moonless night, that kind of gold was very striking.


    The blonde is surrounded by a little girl with a pink bow on her head.


    Even though the girl was out of breath, she didn''t let go of her hand.


    This should be mother and daughter.


    Li Nanfang thought so in his heart, and heard the man behind the blonde with her back to this side, shouting a word.


    The other side speaks English.


    It means: "young granny, run with the young lady."


    From this, it can be concluded that the man is the blonde''s bodyguard.


    As the voice fell, the shouting bodyguard turned around and happened to be opposite Li NanFang''s four eyes.


    The bodyguard was slightly stunned. He couldn''t tell whether he was a friend or an enemy. Subconsciously, he wanted to lift the gun in his hand.


    Unfortunately, he never made that move again.


    A bullet flew from the back of his head, penetrated the whole skull and spilled a large amount of blood.


    Killing bullets, flying to the distance, completely disappeared.


    The bodyguard collapsed.


    The blonde seems to have been used to the scene of someone dying nearby. Instead of screaming in horror, she opens her arms and shouts to Li Nanfang: "help, help."


    At the same time, the blonde wants to pull the little girl around to Li Nanfang.


    Who knows, as soon as she took a step, another gunshot broke out.


    Hidden in the fruit forest, the killer, with a bullet accurately pierced her calf.


    The blonde couldn''t stand up any more. She just pushed the four or five-year-old girl forward when she fell down.


    "Please, help my daughter and run with her. Run


    The woman''s shrill cry is harsh to all of you in the night.


    Li Nanfang frowned and held the little girl subconsciously.


    Look down.


    The lovely little girl is just as lovely as the real one Barbie turned into, but her eyes are empty. She was obviously scared by the gunfight just now.


    Li Nanfang is not a meddler.


    We can see that two international friends were chased and killed on the land of China, which instantly inspired his sense of national justice.


    As soon as he reached out, he pulled the little girl behind him to protect her.However, his friendly action did not receive any appreciation.


    The blonde, with tears streaming down her eyes, tried to climb forward, while shouting in broken Chinese: "run, you will die, please, take my daughter, ah --"


    before the poor woman finished her panic, a bullet flew over.


    Hit in front of her on the concrete road, wipe out a small spark.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nanfang, who was relaxed, also raised his vigilance slightly.


    The killers who hunt down these people are in the dense forest, and their vision is limited, so it is difficult to aim.


    But the killer, however, shot three times in succession, killed the bodyguard accurately, injured the blonde''s leg, and blocked her escape.


    This is clearly a good killer experience, but also with a certain mentality of molesting prey.


    I have to say, that man is a master.


    At least in the shooting, and spurs that black boy have a fight.


    When Li Nanfang quickly judged the danger of the killer, the figure in the forest swayed and a man in black jumped out.


    Before Li Nanfang could see the man clearly, a blonde with injured leg howled, burst out with great strength and rushed towards the man.


    It seems that she wants to use all her life to give Li Nanfang and her daughter a chance to escape.


    It''s a pity that the blonde flies fast and flies back faster.


    It''s like a gourd on the ground. It''s kicked by that killer.


    "Run, then run, ha ha --"


    the sad laughter broke out from which killer''s mouth.


    Perhaps awakened by this terrible laughter, the little girl behind Li Nanfang, who had been scared and silly for a long time, suddenly cried out "mommy" and ran back crying.


    The blonde tried to push the little girl away and let her run.


    But the little girl, who had been scared out of her mind, just struggled to get up again and again and wanted to return to her mother''s arms.


    Such a tragic scene of life and death, but the killer was regarded as a kind of fun, laughing for a long time, then slowly turned to look at Li Nanfang.


    Always understand the target of the killer.


    Since he came to hunt down the mother and daughter, he naturally knew how many bodyguards there were around them.


    All the bodyguards are dead at his gunpoint.


    Well, the extra one at the moment must be some unlucky guy passing by.


    Killers ask for money when they kill people. Killing a bad guy who passes by is a thankless thing for a fool to do.


    So, when the killer turned his head and looked over, he just shook his gun at random and said a word to Li Nanfang in Chinese: "roll!"


    He didn''t want to pay any more attention when his voice dropped.


    However, I don''t know why, after the killer and Li Nanfang looked at each other, they couldn''t move their eyes any more.


    He felt as if he was being watched by a terrible lion, and a trace of fear came from the bottom of his heart.


    No longer that kind of comfortable arrogant posture, stand up straight again, tentatively asked: "who are you?"


    It has to be said that the killer is very sensitive to danger.


    Li Nanfang appreciated this kind of capable person very much, so he automatically forgave the disrespect of the other party before. He just said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that you''d better take advantage of the time when I don''t want to kill."


    Domineering.


    At this moment, boss Li seems to be back to the domineering style of being a black ghost in Europe.


    To be honest, Huaxia is too stable.


    For more than a year, he rarely had the chance to experience the killing in the dark.


    Compared with the kind of combat that he carries out as a Longteng member, Li Nanfang prefers the private duel between killers.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t want to embarrass the killer in front of him now.


    Because, to this person, he has a little impression.


    It''s not an acquaintance or a friend. It''s just that when I was in Europe, I had the opportunity to work together.


    It''s not a long time to cooperate. I don''t have any fixed impression. I just think that the other party is a talent, so there''s no need to kill him because of an unexpected meeting.


    Li Nanfang is very soft hearted.


    A chance encounter of a person, are considering leaving each other a dog life.


    But the killer didn''t seem to accept Li NanFang''s kindness.


    He didn''t even recognize who Li Nanfang was. He was just irritated by boss Li''s words.


    "Damn Chinese dog, you want to die!"


    The killer cursed and raised his gun.


    With this sentence, with his action, even if God came forward to plead, he had no chance to live.


    There was a click.The sound of fracture of human neck bone is very clear in the night.


    The killer widened his eyes and looked at the dense fruit forest behind him, which proved his brilliant achievements. It seemed that he remembered the frightening code name of European killer world at the moment of his death.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    The body crashed to the ground.


    The blonde clings to her daughter in her arms to prevent her children from seeing such a bloody scene. However, she is stunned. Looking at Li NanFang''s tall and magnificent figure, her lips tremble for a long time before she asks: "you, who are you?"


    "I -"


    Li Nanfang turned around, showed the most charming smile, and wanted to introduce himself seriously.


    However, a sound of police siren came from the distance, and the flashing light of police car lights made him shake his head helplessly.


    The police always come at the right time.


    Since there is a police uncle, there is no need for him to take care of the mother and daughter. Leaving a name will only cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Don''t think about thanking me. Chinese people are always ready to help others and do good without leaving a name. If you have to thank me, remember, my name is red scarf. "


    With these words, Li Nanfang turned around and left quickly.


    Just went to the distance, and couldn''t help looking back.


    I can''t help it. The blonde''s chest is so attractive.


    He couldn''t help but think of the sweet milk of Avril, which he had tasted after fighting in the puppet island.


    "By the way, has Avril gone home now? How''s he doing? My little dry daughter is now old enough to call her father, isn''t she


    When Li Nanfang thought of it, he felt more happy and walked more briskly.


    But he didn''t see it.


    Just after he left, the police car in the distance just went straight through the street towards the place where the gunfight started.

 Chapter 1939

    At five o''clock in the morning, on the rockery of the small garden of the Pearl Academy of fine arts.


    Like an old monk in the south.


    Compared with the whole school, even the whole Pearl, his favorite is this small garden.


    It seems that only here can he enjoy the taste of being alive.


    Xiliang mountain has accumulated more than 1000 years of aura, which is completely carried on his body, and his body is undergoing a transformation.


    The worldly filthy air was not accepted by his body.


    Reasonably speaking, it''s a good thing.


    But the feeling that you want to breathe, but you can''t breathe air into your lungs is really unacceptable.


    That is, the air in this small garden can be accepted by his body.


    Can also stimulate his ten fingers, and in the unconscious, will be a set of "cool crane fingering" to the extreme.


    Li NanFang''s actions are unconscious, but he knows what he is doing.


    Just like the practice methods listed in Taiji, he can sense what happened far away with his mind empty and smart. But he can''t tell clearly how he did it.


    What''s more ridiculous is that whether it''s "cool crane fingering" or that super strong sense, it''s all chicken ribs for him.


    It''s OK to pass the time, but it''s totally useless to do something practical.


    A set of fingering practice to close gesture, maybe his mind is a bit disordered, this time close hand, there is no momentum from the fingertips rushed out of the situation.


    On the contrary, a soft voice came from my side.


    "Don''t let the crane be desolate. Dai Kui is ashamed to be near the king''s gate."


    It''s gulina who comes here every day to practice her sword.


    Yesterday, I met a guy who could say "Gongsun sword dance" at once. Gulina was curious for a long time.


    Today, I''ll practice my sword again. When I look up and see a man sitting on the rockery, of course, she''ll come closer and have a look.


    Li Nanfang did not deliberately avoid gulina.


    His task is to come here to monitor and protect this female college student. He always hides in the dark and always binds her hands and feet. It''s better to have direct contact and make friends by the way.


    In that case, at least it will not cause the disgust of the target being monitored and protected, and increase the difficulty of the task.


    That''s what he thought when he was here yesterday.


    Unfortunately, black dragon suddenly became angry, so he had to withdraw immediately.


    Let''s start over today. In addition to continuing the mission, Li Nanfang also wants to see how black dragon reacts to this gulina.


    So, when he looked back at gulina, his whole body was tense and ready to turn around.


    Fortunately, there was no accident today.


    Black dragon counseled.


    Yesterday that strange dream, because the ghost baby Li Sujin''s intervention, let the black dragon had a deep fear.


    In the past, there was only one ghost woman in white who could appear in a dream and help Li Nanfang escape the persecution of black dragon. Now it seems that there are more ghost babies. A real mother, a half way to recognize the dry daughter, are magical existence.


    Just like Li Nanfang doesn''t know why there is a black dragon in his body.


    He also did not understand why ghost women and ghost babies could appear in her dreams.


    But the results were good.


    Then the reason doesn''t matter.


    Without the black dragon, Li Nanfang relaxed, gave gulina a smile and asked, "how do you know the origin of my fingering?"


    Lianghe fingering was taught to Li Nanfang by Xue''s mother-in-law as a children''s puzzle game.


    At that time, Xue Xinghan read the sentence "don''t be sad".


    When Li Nanfang was a child, he couldn''t master a set of fingering skills. He could still remember a poem.


    There is such a breakthrough in the topic. It''s not worth it.


    But gulina, with a sly smile, didn''t answer Li NanFang''s question. Instead, she asked back: "how do you know the origin of my sword dance?"


    "I guess so."


    "Well, I guess so, too."


    Gulina heard Li NanFang''s kind of careless answer, rolled her eyes, and went back with the same answer.


    Li Nanfang shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    Although it''s just a simple two sentence conversation, he can see that gulina in front of him is the kind of little flower growing in the greenhouse, the favorite on campus, maintaining a kind of innocence full of beautiful fantasy about the whole world.


    In the eyes of such people, there are never bad people.


    They will help Granny when she falls down, give alms to beggars on the side of the road, and adopt stray dogs and kittens with compassion.


    Li Nanfang and gulina are people of two worlds.


    After realizing this, boss Li regretted it.


    It''s OK to be idle. What are you doing to provoke such people?Perhaps Ye Xiaodao''s approach is correct. When he realizes that gulina and they are not people in the same world, he will automatically stay away from them and only act in secret.


    Trouble is trouble.


    But it''s much better than Li Nanfang, who is now like this and starts to retreat after saying a few words.


    After all, what did ye Xiaodao do with the Spurs.


    Did the important thing they were going to do last night have anything to do with the foreign mother and daughter who were hunted down?


    Li NanFang''s thoughts are floating everywhere.


    Gulina in front of her is staring at his hand.


    After a short silence, gulina took the lead in saying, "can you play the piano?"


    "Playing the piano?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned. He shook his head and said, "No


    "No way. If you can master Lianghe fingering, you must be a master of Guqin. Especially your fingers are slender and slender. There are only two kinds of fingers in the world that grow like this. One is a zither player, the other is a thief. Don''t tell me you''re a thief. "


    When gulina speaks, her movements and expressions are full of a kind of smart girl, showing off her high intelligence and careful logic.


    Li Nanfang, who seldom touches this kind of topic, is fooled by her and looks down at his hand.


    Gulina was more surprised than he was at the moment of cultivation.


    He didn''t dare the villagers at all. His hands were his.


    The five fingers are slender, and the skin is delicate. The calluses of tiger''s mouth, which were born after practising knife and gun skills, have disappeared without a trace.


    It''s not like a man''s hand at all.


    The hand of the world-class model is just this exquisite look.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang knew nothing about it.


    He didn''t know his body had changed so much.


    "Don''t pretend. You''re sure to play.


    If you can recognize Gongsun sword dance, it proves that you know more about music theory than ordinary people.


    To be honest, whose student are you.


    Depending on your age, you should be a graduate student, right?


    Is he a student of Professor Cheng in the piano performance department or a disciple of Professor Lin in the Institute of ancient musical instruments?


    By the way, what''s your name? "


    Gulina uses her smart brain to guess the identity of Li Nanfang.


    When she was 7 years old, playing with her father in the ancient city of Shule in Northern Xinjiang, she met a monk with hair surnamed you.


    The old Taoist didn''t know how to deceive her father. She even let her father give her to the old Taoist as an apprentice as if he were grateful to the gods.


    Since then, she has left Northern Xinjiang, followed her current master, traveled all over the country, and finally settled in Mingzhu.


    When I was 13 years old, I first came into contact with Guqin and Gujian.


    He learned the music score of "high mountains and flowing water" and the sword technique of "Gongsun sword dance", which had been lost for a long time in the legend.


    In the past ten years, countless people have seen her dance the sword, but Li Nanfang is definitely the first one to tell the origin of the sword dance besides her master.


    So, whether Li Nanfang is a good man or a bad man.


    She had a strong curiosity to ask who this guy was.


    Li Nanfang didn''t hide much. When he came here to perform a secret mission, he must have a special identity given by the official. He nodded and said, "my name is Li Nanfang. I''m really a graduate student of Pearl Academy of fine arts. However, I don''t know Mr. Cheng or Prof. Lin, and my tutor is Prof. su. "


    What Li Nanfang says at the moment is the identity set for him in the mission data.


    Li Nanfang did not consider the authenticity of his identity at all.


    If Jing Hong arranges for an individual to enter the Pearl Academy of fine arts and has to apply for a fake certificate like Zhang Mazi of Qingshan overpass, then he won''t have to sit as the director of the highest security bureau.


    But to his surprise, gulina''s beautiful eyes flowed back and forth on him, looked at him for a moment, and said firmly, "you lie!"


    "How did I lie?"


    "Is that right? I ask you, there are two Su professors in the Graduate School of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts. Which student are you


    When gulina asked, Li Nanfang was a little confused.


    How can he know? There are several professors in the school, and the task information is not so detailed.


    However, a female student''s cross examination can''t defeat boss Li.


    He was just slightly stunned and said casually: "I have been studying abroad before, and I don''t know much about the school. What on earth do you want to do? Do you come here to check my account? If there''s nothing important, excuse me, and I''ll have breakfast


    Li NanFang''s move to retreat made gulina a little flustered.


    The girl wants to find out the identity of Li Nanfang, but she can''t let the boy run away without an answer.


    Further questioning will only deepen the contradiction.What she wanted was an in-depth understanding, but it was not a contradiction or misunderstanding, so she also came to recruit to retreat and said with a smile, "OK, you are reasonable. But you haven''t answered my question. Can you play the piano or not? "


    "No


    "It''s impossible. Only those who practice piano all the year round can have your hands. No one can grow up like that. Help me. I have a Guqin here. You can play it to open my eyes


    Gulina''s big eyes were full of pleading.


    This girl is also suffocating.


    Since the age of 9, I have been following an old Taoist around, unconsciously developing a fairy temperament that strangers should not be near.


    Beauty is beautiful.


    But for herself, it''s a burden.


    Because there is no normal person who has such a strong psychological quality to make friends with a woman full of Fairy Spirit.


    Before the appearance of Li Nanfang, few people could make gulina willing to speak so much and communicate face to face.


    This girl is not easy to find a relief, of course, will not let Li Nanfang go so easily.


    But now Li Nanfang has regretted that she has been in direct contact with a female college student. The girl, who is not familiar with the world, is not on the same channel as his boss Li.


    He waved, refused gulina''s request, got up and wanted to leave.


    But gulina snorted coldly and threatened, "if you don''t play the piano for me, you are not allowed to leave. Otherwise, I will tell my master that you expect me. My master is definitely a very powerful person. He can make your life worse than death. "


    "Your master?"


    Li Nanfang was intrigued by gulina''s words.

 Chapter 1940

    When Li Nanfang received the task of protecting gulina, he had a little doubt.


    If you are just an ordinary girl and a father like Gu Yao, who has been concerned by numerous forces, his life will be greatly affected.


    Looking at the dark side, there must be a lot of people who directly kidnapped the girl and forced her to bring out the missing old man.


    The best thing to think about is to be under house arrest under official protection until Lao Gu shows up.


    But nothing like this happened to gulina.


    Her life is still so peaceful.


    Li Nanfang thinks about it, but he can only think of one possibility.


    That''s behind this gulina, there are experts.


    All forces don''t care about a female college student, but they have to be afraid of the big figure behind her.


    It is the result of this analysis that makes him more determined to have a positive contact with gulina and have an in-depth understanding of each other''s background.


    Just now, he was just bothered by a young girl''s coquettish way, which forced him to leave early.


    But now I was surprised to learn that gulina and her master.


    He didn''t want to go.


    He firmly believes that no matter what decisions Longteng bird people make, they are all left behind after careful consideration.


    Those guys sent him to protect gulina. They should have guessed that he would be impatient to have direct contact with this girl student.


    As a result of contact, it is inevitable to meet gulina''s master.


    Why did the birdmen bother to let him meet such a big man?


    Li Nanfang couldn''t think of an answer for a moment, but he still followed the idea of Jing Hongming and others.


    Looking up at gulina, Li Nanfang said with a smile, "can your master make me feel worse than death? That''s really powerful. So where is gulina''s master? Do you want to come out and meet him? "


    "Well, you don''t know how to be afraid. Let me tell you something. My master is so cranky that many people are scared to run away as soon as they meet. Now, er -- "


    before gulina finished, she looked at the lake under the rockery for a moment.


    He raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. He couldn''t help muttering to himself: "strange, it''s almost six o''clock. Why didn''t master come?"


    "Not here, or not?"


    Li Nanfang looked at Gu Lina''s expression and action. He couldn''t help it. He opened his mouth and said with a smile, "don''t be a little girl. In order to scare people intentionally, she made up a master for herself."


    "I didn''t lie to you. Master comes here every morning to see me practice my sword, but sometimes he doesn''t come here because he deals with something. You''re lucky she didn''t come today. "


    Gulina pouted her lips, as if she was not happy about the fact that her master didn''t come today, which made her lose face in front of outsiders.


    He picked up the wooden box and turned to walk under the rockery.


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I have to practice my sword."


    With this voice, gulina''s figure went to the small open space by the artificial lake.


    It is said that a woman''s mood is more changeable than that of a three-year-old child and the weather in July.


    Li Nanfang has seen it more than once, but no one has ever been like Gu Lina. His angry performance makes him feel extremely lovely.


    He simply did not leave. He sat down again and quietly watched gulina''s sword dance.


    Yesterday morning, I saw gulina''s performance for the first time. For the first time, his mood was resonated by some form of artistic expression.


    It''s like a person who has never heard of a symphony going to an elegant opera house for the first time to feel the baptism of elegant art.


    I have a kind of uneasy mood, but I didn''t expect to get a different harvest. I like that feeling from then on.


    So is Li Nanfang.


    How could he give up such a good chance to appreciate the graceful dance of a beautiful woman from a close distance.


    Unfortunately, the fact is that gulina''s performance today is obviously out of standard.


    At the beginning of Guqin playing, I just played a short period of guqin, and I gave it up directly.


    Then he took out the sword hidden in the body and began to dance.


    Gongsun sword dance, which used to be like a rainbow, was not as powerful as it should have been. On the contrary, it was more impatient and out of shape.


    Li Nanfang is a rough man.


    He doesn''t know much about art.


    But he understood a truth.


    Whether it''s playing the piano or dancing, it''s the same as practicing shooting.


    It''s impossible to be impatient as usual.


    After all, gulina is a young girl. After chatting with Li Nanfang for a short time, she is always depressed and has no master to watch, so there is no way to calm down.


    This state is likely to last for a long time.If the adjustment is not good, it is possible that the practice will be abandoned directly.


    But I don''t know that there has been such a special case in the world. An excellent actor will never be able to perform in public because of a boo from an ordinary audience.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know about gulina''s psychological quality.


    But at least for the moment, his appearance has brought great trouble to the girl.


    Li Nanfang came here to monitor and protect gulina. He didn''t mean to affect her normal life intentionally. He brought trouble to others unintentionally. He turned around and left as if nothing had happened.


    "Well, women are trouble. If you knew this would happen, you should have hidden it honestly. "


    With a sigh in his heart, he stepped forward and jumped down the rockery.


    That gulina was just thinking about it. She wanted to see boss Li play a Guqin.


    Li Nanfang satisfied her wish.


    Tell the little girl with the facts that he can''t play the piano. Don''t disturb the mood of practicing sword for such boring things.


    Li Nanfang, who had never touched any musical instrument in his life, reached out to touch an Guqin for the first time. He could not help feeling proud and proud.


    Guqin is an ancient musical instrument that has been handed down for thousands of years in China. It has a long cultural history.


    Looking around the world, there has never been an ancient civilization with such rich cultural heritage as Huaxia.


    However, modern people have long forgotten the treasures of their ancestors. They have to send their children out to learn piano, violin, saxophone or Texas.


    Is that funny?


    To say elegant, or ancient Chinese musical instruments, in order to have a sense of elegance.


    The thing of a foreigner is to be elegant.


    Tut tut.


    Li Nanfang was impressed by his high level of education when such a powerful idiom was properly used here.


    Touching the guqin, I admire myself.


    Gulina didn''t know what he was thinking. She just stopped her sword dance and stared at her curious eyes.


    The growth experience of this ancient classmate from childhood to adulthood is an old-fashioned route that is somewhat out of tune with modern society.


    It always makes her feel strange to everything around her.


    And then I want to find some common topics and friends with her.


    Unfortunately, those people I met before didn''t even know the name of the sword she was dancing. There was no common language.


    On the contrary, the sudden appearance of Li Nanfang, like a pebble thrown into a calm lake, stirred up a lot of ripples in her heart.


    Gulina really wants to know how good Li Nanfang is.


    But Li NanFang''s constant refusal just now made her extremely disappointed, which made her feel difficult to calm down.


    At the moment, seeing this guy''s initiative to satisfy her wish, she would certainly concentrate on it.


    Li Nanfang gently stroked the string. After a moment''s silence, he sat on the bare stone pier next to him, raised his legs and put the Guqin flat.


    Can he really play the piano?


    Of course not.


    But the moment he set his posture, he could not help but come up with the action of cool crane fingering.


    Subconsciously use that fingering on the strings.


    The effect is not too good.


    This set of fingering was taught to Li Nanfang by Xue''s mother-in-law.


    Xue Xinghan, who was born in a famous family, can''t teach him something vulgar.


    Cool crane fingering is said to be used for children''s intelligence.


    In fact, all the rules of finger movement are evolved from the technique of piano playing.


    With the clatter of the strings, the special rhythm flows out from Li NanFang''s music.


    If Xue Xinghan sees such a magical scene here, he will hold Li NanFang''s ear and ask him, you stinky boy, how can you do something that I can''t do in my life?


    Unfortunately, Aunt Xue is not here.


    Li Nanfang does not know that what he is doing now is to make a long lost piece of music reappear.


    Gu Lina, who is closest to Li Nanfang, must be more aware and experienced than Li Nanfang, who is a rude man, because she was influenced by this artistic atmosphere since she was a child.


    After listening attentively for a moment, she seemed to realize something and gently danced her sword.


    Gongsun sword dance with cool crane music.


    It''s a wonderful group of pictures, which makes those countless flower crazy men who come here every morning to watch the ancient school flower practice sword completely lost.


    I don''t know how many people want to rush up on the spot and kick Li Nanfang away.


    No one can ask for such a chance to score music for the ancient school flower.


    Unexpectedly let such a middle-aged uncle, who had a fancy to nearly 30 years ago, take the lead.


    When a song is over, the sword dance is over.


    Li Nanfang seemed to be able to hear countless howls in the distance."My God, how could Gu Meimei find such a wretched uncle to score music for her? That guy doesn''t even deserve to carry my shoes for me!"


    "No, I can''t stand it. I''m going to learn Guqin now. One day, it will be me sitting there! "


    "Don''t stop me. I''ll fight that boy."


    Bursts of low roar, coupled with countless murderous eyes delivered.


    Li Nanfang shivered all over, not to mention how embarrassed he was.


    How do you say that.


    I just want to play the string twice to prove that I can''t play. How can I become a Guqin master all of a sudden.


    Such a high profile is not in line with Laozi''s human design.


    Li Nanfang shook his head helplessly.


    All of a sudden, a faint fragrance came to my face.


    After the movement, gulina''s face turned red, and she was excited, which made her face look as red as the morning glow.


    She hugged Li NanFang''s arm and said excitedly, "thank you, Li Nanfang. It''s the first time that I performed this Gongsun sword dance smoothly. If my master saw it, he would be very happy. You are not allowed to leave. Come back here tomorrow and show it to master with me. Come on, I''ll treat you to breakfast


    The excited girl completely forgot that there were other things between men and women.


    Holding Li NanFang''s arm, shaking around, slightly tight sportswear, soaked with sweat, brings more visual enjoyment.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang deeply understands an idiom because of the girl''s body fragrance.


    Sweat.


    He would have felt better if he hadn''t been in a public place like the school garden, accompanied by countless murderous eyes, and a large number of police suddenly appeared at the back of the campus.

 Chapter 1941

    If Li Nanfang is simply pulled by gulina and goes to the school canteen for breakfast.


    Then, he may not be able to walk out of the small garden of Pearl Academy of fine arts.


    Every morning, there are countless flower crazy men who come here to watch ancient beauties dance swords. It''s more painful for these people to watch their goddess and other men walk away arm in arm than killing them.


    Fortunately, there was a group of police.


    Invisible, to the boss Li disaster.


    It is not difficult to guess why the Pearl police appeared in large quantities at the back door of the school.


    Last night, a small-scale gunfight broke out in the orchard not far behind the school.


    At least ten people died on the spot.


    Many of them are foreign friends and dangerous people with guns.


    It''s a miracle that such a big case broke out and no police came to the school to investigate and look for witnesses.


    The leaders of the school rushed into the small garden, dispersed the students gathered here, and tried to cooperate with the police.


    Everyone was attracted by such a big battle.


    Li Nanfang was ignored a little, so he walked into the school canteen with gulina.


    It has to be said that boss Li has experienced countless firsts in his life.


    In the university cafeteria full of youthful atmosphere, having a breakfast is definitely a life experience he has never had before.


    Breakfast is very simple, but it suits Li NanFang''s taste.


    He was not very polite. He asked for ten soup dumplings and put them in front of him.


    The high caged drawers piled up like a small hill, and gulina was stunned. She broke her fingers with two little hands, and looked like she was having a pain in the flesh. It seemed that she was trying to figure out whether the living expenses of this month would be enough.


    Seeing her like this, Li Nanfang almost burst out laughing at a mouthful of millet porridge he had just drunk.


    "Classmate Gu, you are not as good as it, just a breakfast, you can eat poor?"


    Li Nanfang joked casually.


    Gulina, on the other hand, rolled her eyes helplessly, reached out and picked up a small egg, crushed the shell as someone''s face, and said: "who knows you can eat so much. My living expenses are limited. You have eaten my breakfast for a month. If I had known that, I would not have talked big about inviting you to dinner. "


    "Oh? Isn''t your family very good? "


    Li Nanfang, this is a clear question.


    Gulina''s family situation, he knows better than anyone, how can not know that this girl''s four years of college life, are relying on grants to survive.


    The reason why he asked was to collect some useful information.


    Gulina didn''t doubt that there was him. Her little mouth pouted and she said in distress, "I have been with my master since I was a child. Since I went to university, my master only cares about my sword dance and never cares about my life.


    I know that she wants me to learn to be independent.


    Besides, master is a monk, and he can''t be rich.


    In the past, my father would send some living expenses every month, but since last month, he has not sent any money.


    The last time I called, my dad said he lost his job.


    But that''s good.


    My father''s original job is too dangerous, every day in the desert, experienced more than ten hours of sand.


    I always worry that one day the wind and sand will be too big, and the place where he works will be buried.


    Without a fixed cost of living, I had to live on the money I had saved.


    But it doesn''t matter. Two more months.


    There will be scholarships before graduating as a senior. Once you get into graduate school, you will have a fixed monthly living allowance. "


    Gulina whispered about her life.


    Li Nanfang listened quietly while eating.


    As he guessed, gulina didn''t know what a big dispute her father was in.


    In fact, even if there isn''t such a mysterious master behind Gu Mei Mei, it''s hard for all those who want to fight for the Yin dragon vein to find a breakthrough from this girl.


    She is a female college student. She doesn''t know there are so many dark sides in the world.


    What''s more, in the eyes of boss Li, these buns are nothing at all.


    "Classmate Gu, you are so miserable. How can I kill you. I''ll treat you to this meal. I''ll transfer the money to you via wechat. "


    "No, I can''t. That''s what I asked you to do. What''s more, you can''t help me today with a breakfast. When my master comes tomorrow, I will ask him to thank you very much. "


    Simple girl, the thought is straight.


    The more in-depth contact with such people, the more guilty Li Nanfang felt that he had affected other people''s peaceful life.


    Gulina, who is good at observing words and colors, seems to be able to see Li NanFang''s idea. She can''t help but smile and say, "OK, what are you doing with a bitter face after eating? I didn''t poison your bowl. Here you are. It''s the first time I''ve picked an egg for someone else. "With these words, gulina reached out and put the clean boiled eggs without any eggshell on the dish in front of Li Nan.


    The curtain fell in the eyes of countless people around.


    In Li NanFang''s indistinct voice, you can hear the sound of cooling air.


    You don''t have to guess that those admirers of the ancient school flowers are bleeding in their hearts, considering how to tear boss Li to pieces.


    This kind of atmosphere stimulated Li NanFang''s evil taste.


    He reached out to lift the egg, raised his hand like a work of art, and swung it around. After attracting enough attention, one mouth swallowed the whole egg.


    In a flash, there are more than a dozen tables of little boys staring at the fire, stood up and yelled to this side: "choke you!"


    Unfortunately, no matter how boss Li died, he would not choke on an egg.


    He just smilingly eat dry wipe clean, slowly drink millet porridge, smooth throat, this just turned to look at gulina, said with a smile: "Gu classmate, your influence in school, not low."


    "What influence? I don''t know them. Every time I come to the canteen, I feel uncomfortable. But just get used to it


    Gulina spoke and looked around.


    Those boys, who had been peeping fire here, suddenly found the goddess''s glance, and suddenly became very polite, throwing back the most handsome smile.


    Unfortunately, there are a few that gulina can remember, it is not known.


    Beauty is a curse.


    Li Nanfang secretly read these four words in his heart, which also made him smile bitterly.


    It''s not surprising that when I first saw gulina yesterday morning, the black dragon was so irritable, not to mention that I had never seen the black dragon of ancient beauty Zhang Lihua. Why did I fantasize that Zhang Lihua was gulina.


    In the dream, Yang Guang, the black dragon, also uses an instinct to match the beauty he knows with the person in front of him.


    Gulina after a scan, happened to see the canteen landing outside the window, passing a group of police investigators.


    The girl''s curiosity broke out. She turned to Li Nanfang and asked softly, "why did the police come to the school? Don''t tell me, you don''t know. I can see that you don''t look surprised when you see those policemen. "


    This little girl is not only beautiful, but also smart.


    Li Nanfang laughed and whispered, "I really know what''s going on. Just tell you one person, you must not pass it on. "


    "Yes, yes."


    Gulina nodded her head like a chicken, and her curious eyes widened.


    Li Nanfang said mysteriously: "last night, a wild boar rushed into the pig farm one kilometer away from the school. He killed more than ten pigs and chased two sows to the school. Just as I was passing by, I kicked the boar to death. When the police come to the school, they are looking for me, a good man who is brave and righteous. "


    "Ah? Is it true or not? "


    "It''s true, of course."


    "No?"


    "Why not? It''s obvious. You are really stupid to believe this kind of boring story, ha ha - "


    Li Nanfang laughs.


    Gulina flushed with anger, raised her foot under the table and kicked Li NanFang''s calf. She said angrily, "you''re just unreliable. You can''t tell the truth."


    "Hello, heaven and earth. I just made up a story. How can I run the train all over my mouth? "


    "Don''t quibble. I know that you are not a student in the school. At least, you are not a student of Professor Su. That''s for sure!"


    As soon as gulina opened her mouth, she questioned Li NanFang''s identity for the second time.


    This makes Li Nanfang full of doubts.


    As a graduate student of Pearl Academy of fine arts, he lurks in the school. This identity is arranged by Jing Hongming.


    The relationship between the characters set by the director of Jinghong university must be perfect and watertight. How can a girl student be questioned casually?


    Looking at gulina''s expression, it seems that she is not deliberately deceiving him.


    Can we say that there will be loopholes in the arrangement of Jing Hongming.


    Thinking of this, Li Nanfang could not help but be alert and asked quietly, "classmate Gu, how can you be so confident that you are sure that I am not a student?"


    "It''s very simple. Professor Su from the Graduate School of Pearl Academy of fine arts can''t accept students. When I got the opportunity of undergraduate and doctoral education, I specially checked the setting of graduate tutors. I once wanted to be a student of either of those two professors. Unfortunately, I didn''t have the chance at all. "


    Some things, no matter how fraud, once met with people who understand the inside, there will always be flaws.


    But no matter how firm gulina said, Li Nanfang still didn''t believe that Jing Hongming''s arrangement would go wrong.Li Nanfang turned his eyes and solemnly said, "I am Professor Su''s student."


    "No way!"


    "Do you know which Professor Su I have, you say it''s impossible."


    "None of them!"


    The more Li Nanfang argued, the firmer gulina''s tone became. She seemed very dissatisfied with Li NanFang''s lying behavior. She couldn''t help raising her voice a little and said, "Li Nanfang, I''ll expose you now.


    Mingzhu Academy of fine arts has two graduate tutors surnamed su. The first one teaches Chinese painting.


    Professor Su, who has obtained the national certification of Taoist qualification, once sat with my master and talked about the way.


    She is very thoughtful in the art of traditional Chinese painting. She is an honorary tutor specially appointed by Pearl Academy of fine arts. She only has a name in the school, and has never confiscated a student in six years.


    Don''t tell me your tutor is such a big man.


    By the way, do you know the name of Professor Su? "


    It''s no surprise that gulina is so familiar with the curriculum vitae of a school teacher.


    However, Li Nanfang was familiar with her personal experiences and asked subconsciously, "what''s her name?"


    "Her name is Suning."


    Hearing the name, Li Nanfang felt black in his eyes.

 Chapter 1942

    Li Nanfang should have thought of it.


    When he saw the assignment information, he only mentioned that his tutor was Professor Su, and there was no other information, he should be alert.


    Why does Jing Hongming give an incomplete information?


    It''s not because some information will make Li Nanfang have a strong antipathy.


    Suning, Professor Su?


    Don''t talk about it.


    Who doesn''t know that Suning is the pseudonym of Miss Shen Qingwu.


    That wonderful woman.


    A long time ago, boss Li was in a women''s prison, and he almost had a mental breakdown.


    A few days ago, in xiliangshan, he even fought openly with boss Li for Yang Xiao.


    A woman, the woman who robbed him, is there anything more speechless than that?


    But the subsequent development of things, let Li Nanfang dare not say, Yang Xiao is actually a woman''s words.


    It''s easy to tell the truth.


    Yang Xiao patted his ass and went back to flame valley. It was easy to hide.


    But Li Nanfang has nowhere to hide.


    If Shen Qingwu knew that she had been cheated and couldn''t find a target to vent her feelings, she would only spread her resentment on Li Nanfang.


    This is a perverted woman who can make aunt Yue in Zitong eat shriveled. God knows what crazy action she will make.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang didn''t dare to tell the truth when he didn''t fully control Shen Qingwu.


    That''s right.


    I understand!


    Shen Qingwu can get in touch with Yang Xiao. It is Jing Hongming''s intentional guidance.


    The old man pretended to be a bully. At the beginning, he wanted to let two abnormal women pinch each other. Unexpectedly, he caused this kind of strange misunderstanding. He could not find a way to solve it, so he tried every means to guide Li Nanfang.


    How hateful!


    I said, how can Jing Hongming help me deal with aunt Yue''s problems. After a long time, there are more difficult things. Let me help him deal with them.


    Li Nanfang figured out the key to the problem.


    I wish I could buy a plane ticket to Beijing immediately, block up Jing Hongming''s home and fight with the old man for 300 rounds.


    His expression was changeable.


    It wasn''t until gulina reached out and shook her hands in front of him several times that he regained his consciousness.


    Then I heard Gu''s self-confident conclusion: "you can''t even say the name of Professor Suning. You must not be her student."


    "I -"


    "don''t rush to quibble. You''re sure to say, you''re another student of Professor Su, aren''t you? "


    Gulina seemed to like this kind of reasoning game very much. She didn''t give Li Nanfang a chance to speak, so she went on saying to herself, "you liar. When I was in the little garden just now, I was almost cheated by you. When you said you came back from studying abroad, I took it for granted that you were another student of Professor Su. But when you think about it, if you were really her student, you would never call her Professor Su. "


    "Why?"


    "Because Professor Su is an American. She just starts her name. She''s not surnamed su. You should call her professor aureus


    "Oli, Si -"


    Li Nanfang repeats such a foreign surname, and the final pronunciation is like breathing cold air.


    He did not dare to imagine the name of this surname, the first word is "Su", in the end who is sacred.


    I just hope not to be like what he imagined.


    Unfortunately, gulina''s next words completely broke him down.


    "The second Professor Su became the honorary tutor of Pearl Academy of fine arts four years ago.


    She doesn''t teach at all, and she seldom even comes to school.


    The reason why Mingzhu Academy of fine arts gave Professor Su the title of honorary tutor is that four years ago, she sent a valuable ancient Chinese painting scroll, which was collected by the school and regarded as the treasure of the school Museum.


    At that time, there was such a story.


    It is said that Su Jiaoshi fell in love with a Chinese man and spent a lot of money on an auction of Meidi. He bought the ancient Chinese treasure which was handed down overseas during the war and sent it back to China.


    This matter has been reported in Xinhua Daily.


    At that time, it was still popular that Chinese men went abroad to marry their daughters in law in order to retrieve ancient treasures.


    Do you know the full name of Professor Su?


    You look silly.


    Ha ha, to tell you the truth, her full name is suyaqier oris


    Gu Lina''s arrogant posture erupts, showing her profound knowledge to Li Nanfang, and is very satisfied with this guy''s shocked appearance.


    But she didn''t know that Li NanFang''s shock was not because she knew so much.


    But he couldn''t believe how a small pearl art academy could pull out so many complicated relationships.How can Shen Qingwu be a graduate tutor here?


    When is Su yaqi''er qualified to be an honorary professor in a Chinese University?


    This is a huge pit dug by Jing Hongming. After I jumped in, I couldn''t climb out at all.


    Wait.


    Let me take care of it.


    No matter what they do, they don''t do as they please.


    Just like sending him to Mingzhu Academy of fine arts this time, it can''t be as simple as protecting a girl student on the surface.


    Shen Qingwu was named here, and was arranged to be his tutor, Professor Su. Maybe it can be understood that Jing Hong wanted to give him a trouble to solve.


    What about Su yaqi''er?


    There is no simple coincidence in the world. Jing Hongming must have a deeper thinking.


    Li Nanfang pondered for a moment and suddenly remembered something.


    Four years ago, it was he who entered Su Yaqi''s boudoir for the first time, and was seduced by that little bitch, and tasted the taste of virginity.


    This time point coincides with what gulina said just now, when she auctioned the ancient Chinese calligraphy and paintings and presented them to Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    "Classmate Gu, you said that four years ago, Su yaqi''er presented an antique calligraphy and painting to Mingzhu Academy of fine arts. What kind of painting is that?"


    Li Nanfang asked this question carefully.


    He couldn''t believe the judgment he already had.


    Gulina didn''t realize that Li NanFang''s mood was abnormal, so she said with a smile: "hum, even if you don''t know this kind of thing, it proves that you are not a student in the school. To satisfy your curiosity, let me show you something that made a sensation in the whole country at that time. "


    Gulina takes out her mobile phone, rummages for a moment, reverses the screen and pushes it to Li Nanfang.


    On the screen of the mobile phone, it is the official website of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    The content displayed is the graphic news that the leaders of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts received gifts from foreign friends four years ago.


    Words don''t matter.


    The picture is a group photo of a school leader and Su yaqi''er, which is also expected.


    The key is to hold the painting high and mount it.


    As long as the eyes are not blind, they can see clearly.


    On the painting, there is a smart girl in Tang costume, holding a medicine hoe and a flower basket, looking down at the censer with smoke.


    Ladies.


    Another heirloom of Laozi!


    At this moment, Li Nanfang finally understood how many complicated relationships were involved in his trip to the Pearl Academy of fine arts.


    Jing Hongming''s gang of birdmen have done everything without leaking.


    "This, this painting --"


    Li Nanfang pointed to the photo on his mobile phone and looked up at gulina.


    Faltering, unable to speak for a moment.


    Gulina rolled her eyes and said, "Hey, your focus is so special.


    When others see this picture, they will sigh how beautiful teacher Suya is. You only care about the painting.


    Don''t tell me, are you really a thief?


    Hum, even if you are a thief, don''t worry about this painting.


    Let me tell you.


    At that time, teacher Su Ya presented this valuable ancient calligraphy and painting to the school, using the most advanced anti-theft technology.


    The whole picture is wrapped up with a precise down mounting equipment and placed in the school exhibition hall.


    Once someone with a bad heart leaves the exhibition hall for half a meter with the painting, a strong electric current will break out on the mounting tools, directly scorching people.


    Even teacher Suya could not have taken the painting with him.


    Because this painting is for her favorite.


    There is only one person in the world who can take the painting away safely. It can only be teacher Suya''s lover, and only that person''s fingerprint can unlock the anti-theft device on the painting.


    How about a romantic love story? "


    Gulina said here, eyes into a girl''s dream of romantic love stars.


    Li Nan Nan swallowed hard and nodded with a dry smile: "romance, really special romance."


    In any case, he did not expect that as early as four years ago, he had been closely linked with the family treasure scroll.


    Is it really a coincidence?


    How can there be so many coincidences at the end of the day.


    It''s just God''s arrangement.


    Li Nanfang sat there speechless.


    Gulina took back her cell phone, looked down at the time and exclaimed, "ah, is it eight o''clock now. I have an elective course this morning. Li Nanfang, go on eating by yourself. I''m going to class. And don''t forget to meet in the little garden tomorrow morning. I want to introduce you to my master. She will be very happy. "Gulina stood up and hurried out.


    He just walked out two steps and turned back. He clenched his silver teeth and quickly lowered his head to leave a lipprint on Li NanFang''s face.


    "Thank you, Li Nanfang. It''s the first time I''ve spoken so much to others today."


    Simple and innocent girl''s way of expressing gratitude to others is always so simple and direct.


    Gulina blushed and left in a hurry.


    In principle, Li NanFang''s task is to keep up with Gu Lina and have class together, so as to ensure the goal of this task and not leave his sight.


    However, all kinds of unexpected information gathered early this morning, which made it difficult for him to think about the task again.


    What''s more, gulina''s carefree kiss caused a huge sensation in the dining hall.


    From the small garden in the morning, countless male compatriots of the Pearl Academy of fine arts, who had been hostile to Li Nanfang, were completely aroused by the scene of kissing goodbye just now.


    They are waiting for the miss of Fairy school flowers.


    No one dares to approach.


    But today, he took the initiative to kiss a wretched man.


    No one can bear such a blow.


    Anger is spreading. In an instant, dozens of boys from Jiuyou stand up and gather towards Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang shook his head helplessly.


    He never thought that one day he would stand in opposition to a group of college boys.


    What to do?


    It''s hard to beat all the flowers of our motherland.


    However, it''s a shame to run away directly.


    Is hesitating how to deal with the immediate event, a domineering girl cry, came from the crowd.


    "Get out of my way, let me see who gulina''s boyfriend is!"


    With the cry, the crowd separated from the passage.


    Looking around, Chen Xiao with a ponytail comes over.

 Chapter 1943

    "Uncle?"


    Chen Xiao rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    Li Nanfang was also stunned, wondering why Chen Xiao was here.


    Wait.


    He should understand.


    Just a few days ago, Chen Xiao clamored to let Li Nanfang accompany her to Mingzhu University as a shield to deal with the boys who made sister Chen unhappy.


    At that time, Li Nanfang readily agreed, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    Think about it, isn''t Chen Xiaozhu going to college now.


    It''s a cycle of heaven. It''s a cycle of retribution.


    God can''t stand Li NanFang''s cheating on an ignorant girl. It''s absolutely a coincidence that gives him a big surprise,


    "uncle, it''s really you!"


    Chen Xiao shouts loudly, opens his arm and pours directly into Li NanFang''s arms.


    Today''s graceful Chen Xiao is not the flat figure he was more than a year ago. Let alone his weight, the key is the soft impact of his chest.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang thought of a group of comics on the Internet.


    D female students, rushed to her boyfriend, two people hugged together, for a long time did not separate, finally hand in hand sweet went to the hotel room.


    Female classmate a, following this practice, also rushed to her boyfriend. They broke up at the touch of each other. Finally, an ambulance came to take away her boyfriend with three broken ribs.


    Li Nanfang felt very lucky.


    Because when the cartoon story became a reality, what he enjoyed was the deep treatment of D classmate''s boyfriend.


    Enjoy is to enjoy, but he attracted more hostile eyes.


    The four school flowers of Pearl Academy of fine arts are all selected by those good students on the campus forum.


    Half a year ago, Chen Xiao enrolled as a freshman and succeeded in getting rid of Mai Qing, who was at the bottom of the previous four school flowers.


    Compared with Gu Lina, who is at the top of the list, Chen Xiao is more grounded and makes those little boys feel that they have a chance to win the favor of beautiful women.


    In particular, the attraction of primary school girls to seniors is explosive.


    Therefore, Chen Xiao''s pursuers can definitely queue up from the school garden to the Pearl of the Orient, the landmark of the Pearl.


    Unfortunately, after a whole semester, none of them succeeded in pursuing Chen Xiao.


    What''s more terrible is that there are two young masters who are proud of their family. They are chased all over the campus by Chen Xiao with baseball bats.


    Since then, the name of sister Chen Xiao has spread in Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    There are countless people who are attracted to it.


    Chen Xiao''s mind is full of trouble, so he suddenly wants Li Nanfang to accompany her to school and act as a shield for her.


    Heaven and earth testify.


    At that time, Li Nanfang just casually agreed to come down. He never thought that he would really go to school and face a group of young boys.


    It happened that he really came to school.


    Well, it''s normal to meet Chen Xiao again.


    Chen Xiao doesn''t know why Li Nanfang is here.


    This little girl just overheard this morning that gulina, the head of the school''s four biggest flowers, was having breakfast with her boyfriend in the restaurant. With a strong curiosity, she came to see what kind of man could get the ancient school flowers.


    As a result, she walked into the crowd and saw her uncle who was always thinking about her.


    What gulina''s boyfriend''s? Go to hell.


    The little girl has only one idea in her heart. She is very excited for uncle to keep their promise and come to school.


    Guarding the eyes of countless people around, Chen Xiao tightly hugs Li NanFang''s neck and twists his body.


    From hugging and hanging to riding on Li NanFang''s back, he buried his head directly on her dear uncle''s shoulder and said with a smile, "uncle, you are really a man. Let''s admit defeat. Now carry me to class, let everyone know that I have Chen Xiaoming flower


    When Li Nanfang heard this, he wanted to carry Chen Xiao down with his backhand.


    According to this little girl buttocks up fifty big board, education she don''t so mischievous.


    But I looked up at the countless boys who were on the verge of rage and were ready to rush up and tear him to pieces.


    He sighed and walked on without saying a word.


    Still, what kind of person is boss Li.


    Just because of jealousy, in the university campus, fighting with a group of male students, whether it''s winning or pretending to be a vulnerable group to get a beating, it''s a shame to throw it to grandma''s house.


    It happened that Chen Xiao, the elder sister, was on her back when she went out. No one would dare to take the initiative to stop her.


    It doesn''t matter who is the shield for whom.


    Anyway, he took two steps forward. When a group of young men in front of him didn''t want to get out of the way, Chen Xiaowei looked up, changed his hand, pulled out a baseball bat from nowhere, and knocked it on the stainless steel table of the restaurant.When the sound of a shock.


    Then there was the roar of elder sister Chen Xiao: "dute, get out of my way, don''t disturb us to go to class together!"


    Domineering.


    It''s very domineering.


    At this moment, Chen Xiao is like the God of war, riding on a high horse, fighting out of the siege.


    When Li Nanfang was far away from the school restaurant, he turned around and put Chen Xiao on the ground.


    "Hey, uncle, what do you mean? You said you would carry me to class?"


    Since seeing Li Nanfang, Chen Xiao has been in a state of dizzy happiness. She has never thought about anything else, and she is too lazy to think about those useless things. She just wants her dear uncle to have a romance on campus behind her back.


    As a result, the romance is over so soon.


    She must be holding Li NanFang''s arm.


    Li Nanfang is also helpless.


    It''s an accident to meet Chen Xiao here.


    Although the Pearl Academy of fine arts has given him too many accidents, Chen Xiao must have nothing to do with those complicated things.


    Say what also can''t involve this little girl piece again.


    "Chen Xiao, please go to class. I have business to do."


    When Li Nanfang talks, he wants to get rid of Chen Xiao.


    Who knows, this little girl is very tricky. Without waiting for him to shake off her hand, she took the initiative to hold her chest forward and said in a low voice: "uncle, if you dare to shake me off, I''ll call out rude. Believe it or not, there will be hundreds of people jumping out here to fight with you? "


    Huh?


    How dare you threaten me?


    Li Nanfang gave a grim smile: "Chen Xiao, believe it or not, I can level the hundreds of people you call with one hand, so that they can''t even touch the corner of my clothes?"


    "Yes, of course I do. My uncle Li Nanfang is absolutely invincible."


    As soon as Chen Xiao saw that the threat to Li Nanfang didn''t work, he immediately changed his expression, rubbed Li NanFang''s arm in a coquettish way, and said, "uncle, tell me what business you want to do and when to leave. If you don''t come back, I''ll definitely come to you. "


    Chen Xiao is absolutely through Li NanFang''s temper, you know this guy eat soft don''t eat hard.


    Sure enough, such a small coquetry, let Li Nanfang headache to caress his forehead.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never leave. The purpose of this visit to Mingzhu is to investigate the market and see if Nanfang group can open a branch here. Satisfied, go to class quickly. "


    "Really? Does Nanfang group want to open a branch in Mingzhu? "


    "It''s true, of course."


    "Can I be a branch manager in the future?"


    "After you graduate from college."


    "Well, uncle, you promised me that."


    Chen Xiao is happy.


    He leaned over and gave Li Nanfang a kiss on his face. He turned around like a happy elf.


    "Uncle, get busy. I''m waiting for the South Group to come to the Pearl."


    Chen Xiao waved, turned and ran to her classroom.


    Finally get rid of the grinding girl, Li Nanfang can finally be relieved.


    Back in front of him, what he wants to do now is to go to the Xianyuan Museum of the Pearl Academy of fine arts and see for himself the heirloom that Su yaqi''er gave him four years ago.


    "Stupid Suya, Pingcheng looks very smart. How can a woman do such stupid things.


    Good clothes, antique scrolls, auction down, directly give me not good.


    We have to make some international friendship and send it to a school.


    That''s my heirloom.


    Why should we show it to others? "


    Li Nanfang murmured, secretly scolding Suya as a fool.


    But he didn''t want to think about it. After he tasted the taste of virginity on Su Yaqi four years ago, he patted his ass and left. He didn''t want to see Su Ya again.


    If Su yaqi''er doesn''t send that antique scroll to Huaxia, will she have to run all over the world to find him?


    Being a man, there is no such dissatisfaction as Li Nanfang.


    The Pearl Academy of fine arts is so big that it''s really difficult to find a museum.


    Can be full of so many students on campus, casually pull a friend to ask the way, also nothing.


    Li Nanfang was lucky. He met a good man and pointed the way for a long time. He still didn''t know how to get there. He took the initiative to take him to the museum.


    Of course, if he is really a kind-hearted person, Li Nanfang must be grateful.


    Maybe in the future, when we really open the South Group to the bright pearl, we will find this guy and recruit him into the South Group to give him a stable job. Together with boss Li, we will witness the South Group becoming one of the top 100 enterprises in the world.


    As the old saying goes, a drop of water should be rewarded by a spring.Li Nanfang will never be ungrateful to those who have helped him.


    But the problem is that this seemingly honest male student obviously doesn''t really want to help Li Nanfang.


    When the leader took the lead to go forward, the corner of his mouth involuntarily raised a smile, which clearly indicated that he was going to take boss Li to the pit.


    Li Nanfang clearly saw that there was a pit in front of him, and still jumped down without hesitation.


    It''s obvious.


    The students in the school will not pit him for no reason.


    The only thing that can cause conflicts is that Gu Lina and Chen Xiao''s favor of Li Nanfang just aroused the envy and hatred of a group of school flower admirers.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to have too much conflict with a group of children.


    However, it happened to him. He felt it necessary to educate these children.


    We should study hard and go to school.


    If you want to find a girlfriend, you have to rely on your own beauty to attract like boss Li, instead of doing something behind your back to harm competitors.


    The guy who pursues women and plays tricks is really not on the table.


    It''s just to help Gu Lina and Chen Xiao clean up some troubles.


    Li Nanfang felt very happy for his selfless thought.


    So, when the "kind" classmate took him to a small forest, there were more than a dozen strong male students around in an instant.


    He very gentlemanly toward the leader that boy, waved to say hello: "classmate, Hello, is this the campus Museum of Pearl Academy of fine arts?"


    Hearing this question, the leader almost turned his eyes to death.


    Speechless for a moment, he cursed at Li Nanfang: "boy, are you really stupid or fake stupid? Can''t you see what''s going on? "

 Chapter 1944

    In terms of his ability to act stupid, Li Nanfang thinks he is second, and no one dares to say he is first.


    In the face of a group of students, he tried to adjust his attitude and make himself behave harmless.


    Maybe, this will inspire the sympathy of those opposite.


    A compassionate person can always win the favor of others.


    If we start later, Li Nanfang will be a little lighter and will not leave too much shadow on these students.


    After all, it is the flower and pillar of the motherland, which can not be destroyed too much.


    With this idea, he carefully asked in a low voice: "students, look at this situation, you don''t want to beat me?"


    "I''m not here to beat you. Did I invite you to drink?"


    The leader looked up and looked loveless. He sighed in a long voice: "Oh, what a bad luck!


    If you let people know that Chen Yuyang, the Chen family in Lingnan, is fighting with a fool for a woman, how can I get along in the future?


    Boy, you don''t know anything. I''ll tell you.


    Whether it''s gulina or Chen Xiao, it''s not a nameless scum like you.


    Now, turn around and disappear, promise never to appear in school again, I''ll let you live.


    If you dare to have other ideas -


    then don''t blame me for being so cruel that you can''t get out of bed all your life! "


    Good.


    The boy who calls himself Chen Yuyang is not so hopeless.


    At least, being able to know how to be a good person gives Li Nanfang a chance to make a choice.


    With this alone, the boy won the great favor of boss Li.


    What''s more, this guy pretends to be unconscious and self-report. In fact, he is trying to find out the details of his opponent. This careful thinking can also be regarded as a move of a smart man.


    Most people don''t know the name of the Chen family in Lingnan. As long as Li Nanfang doesn''t show any difference, Chen Yuyang will have no scruples when he starts to clean up people.


    If you know the influence of the Chen family in Lingnan, it will be better.


    Or it''s self reporting. Compare the two.


    Or you''re just scared off.


    Don''t look at Chen Yuyang. He is arrogant and arrogant, but when he really does things, he is still cautious.


    Li NanFang''s great interest was aroused by the strength of his cleverness and the family he reported.


    Is it the Chen family in Lingnan?


    Ha ha, old acquaintance.


    Li Nanfang smiles and asks in a low voice, "classmate, is there a Chen yu''er in the Chen family in Lingnan


    "Well? Do you know my fifth sister? "


    Chen Yuyang was surprised and finally began to look at Li Nanfang.


    He has long suspected that the man who can make the two beauties in the school so popular is definitely not the ordinary minion.


    But as a young master of the Chen family in Lingnan, he couldn''t swallow it.


    He has been in the school for nearly four years. Everyone knows that he has been pursuing the four school flowers in the school, but up to now he has no result.


    Six months ago, when pursuing the new school flower Chen Xiao, she was chased around the campus by that crazy girl with a baseball bat.


    This has been a joke in their new generation of young masters'' circle.


    But Chen Yuyang, Chen Dashao, is not ashamed, but proud.


    It must be said that Chen Xiao is the woman he was destined to be, and she will be pursued in her poor life.


    As a result, this morning, it came out that a man was carrying Chen Xiao on his back to play romance on campus.


    Under the attack of anger, Chen Yuyang doesn''t care to investigate. The legendary man''s background is lost, so he sends his younger brother to lure Li Nanfang here.


    At the moment, I heard Li Nanfang call out his fifth sister "Chen yu''er".


    Chen Yuyang''s anger immediately went down and asked carefully, "who are you and what''s your relationship with my fifth sister?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. As for my relationship with your fifth sister -- "


    Li Nanfang looked up, nodded his head seriously and said," Chen yu''er is half a woman of mine. "


    Heaven and earth testify.


    When Li Nanfang said this, he had absolutely no exaggeration or dirty mind.


    His acquaintance with Chen yu''er can be traced back to more than a year ago.


    The qualitative change of the relationship between the two people happened in Dali Duan family.


    Although Li Nanfang had lost his memory at that time, he did not forget what he had done during that time after he recovered his memory.


    In Dali Duan''s family, Chen yu''er accepted his punishment with a small mouth, which is a firm fact.


    If you think about Li NanFang''s life, you can say that there are countless women who have given him a small mouth, but Chen yu''er is the only one who can be admitted as half a pillow man by him.


    This is genuine recognition.If Chen yu''er himself heard his words, he would be very moved and thank God for not letting someone completely lose his conscience.


    But the problem is that he keeps his cousin''s explanation of this ambiguous relationship.


    What would that be like?


    This is blaspheming the whole Chen family in Lingnan.


    Chen Yuyang is young and vigorous. He meets a guy he doesn''t know at all. He is shy and says that Chen yu''er is half of his woman.


    Is there anything more humiliating?


    "You want to die!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Chen Yuyang roared at his little brother and said, "beat, beat this boy to death!"


    The younger brothers who have been impatient for a long time don''t care so much. The boss says to do it. Of course, they don''t hesitate to carry out the boss''s orders.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen hardcover boys, surrounded by the surrounding area, holding fists as big as sandbags, greet Li Nanfang in the face.


    Li Nanfang is also very helpless.


    He didn''t think he was saying anything wrong.


    Can''t it be that the whole relationship between Chen Yuhuang and Chen Yuer has changed?


    Not really.


    That matter, whether big or small, disappeared with Li NanFang''s trip to Seoul and his big marriage with Shen Yun.


    I don''t understand Chen Yuyang''s mentality.


    The movement of his hand didn''t stop.


    It''s just a dozen strong young students, just like what he said to Chen Xiao before, they can be dealt with with with one hand.


    This group of boys really should learn a lesson. They dare to bully their classmates because of the large number of people.


    If you slap them in the face, one by one, and make them hurt for ten days and a half months, you can replace their parents, the party, the state and the people, and the school to educate them well.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a howl in the woods.


    Chen Yuyang''s eyes widened. I can''t believe that he brought out these capable men, and they were brought down to the ground by a man.


    "I wipe, when are you so useless? Don''t act for me here?"


    Chen Yuyang roared.


    Unfortunately, no one answered his question.


    What kind of character is Li Nanfang? If you teach someone a lesson, it will definitely make the lesson unforgettable. They can''t even say it.


    Going to the hospital can''t cure the pain without trauma.


    We can only wait until the pain is enough, so that even if they are alive, they dare not fight with others.


    Alas, Li Nanfang is such a man of public morality.


    To contribute to social harmony.


    He clapped his hands, stepped over and howled a bunch of little guys rolling all over the floor, and walked towards Chen Yuyang.


    In Chinese law, the principal offender is punished severely and the accomplice is punished lightly.


    Chen Yuyang can''t get away.


    More importantly, we should also ask him what is the situation of Chen yu''er.


    I''m not going to be chased by Chen family and Duan family. Just like Longcheng before, it''s hard to live.


    Chen Yuyang watched Li Nanfang come towards him, and felt an invisible pressure.


    All the faces of the Chen family should go to hell.


    The strong physique and HuaQuan embroidered legs that have been trained from small to large are not enough to see in front of such a abnormal master. If you don''t run at this time, you have to wait for when.


    Almost no hesitation, quickly turn around, shake off two long legs, like running for life.


    Unfortunately, his leg was thrown away.


    But the back neck collar was caught by Li Nanfang, and the whole person jumped back directly.


    Chen Yuyang is also a bachelor. He can''t run any more. He raised his head, choked his neck and yelled, "boy, I''m unlucky to fall into your hands. I have the ability to report my name. If you dare to insult our Chen family in Lingnan, I''ll let you know what regret is sooner or later! "


    Li Nanfang was angry and laughed at the way this guy would rather die than surrender.


    It''s the victim that he was trapped here. In a blink of an eye, he became the one who insulted the Chen family.


    "What are you talking about? When did I insult the Chen family in Lingnan?"


    "My fifth sister is young and never married. She is a single woman. You say she is half of your woman. Isn''t that a blatant insult to my fifth sister. To insult my fifth sister is to humiliate the whole Chen family. It''s not over. If you have the ability, you can beat me to death. If you can''t beat me to death, just wait for the anger of the whole Chen family in Lingnan. "


    This Chen Yuyang really proves with his strength that he is powerful and unyielding.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care about anything. He''s a tough guy with a swollen face.


    But from what Chen Yuyang said, it seems that Chen yu''er''s position in the Chen family in Lingnan has not changed greatly.Is this a misunderstanding?


    Do you want to take care of this kid?


    He slightly Lengshen Kung Fu, Chen Yuyang''s tough man momentum does not reduce, still roaring: "boy, dare you say what your name is, counsellor is not it? Now it''s too late to kneel down and admit your mistake! "


    Get down on your sister''s knees!


    Admit your uncle''s fault!


    Li Nanfang really wanted to kick the boy away, but he raised his leg and gave up the plan.


    After all, it was the young master of the Chen family in Lingnan. In order to pursue girls in school, he was hurt by Li Nanfang.


    If this matter is publicized, his face of Li Nanfang will not be changed.


    The reason why he refused to name himself just now is that he did not want these big families to find an opportunity to lean on him.


    Li Nanfang was absolutely fed up with the intrigues inside and outside these big families.


    But now, the misunderstanding has arisen.


    There''s no way to get rid of the attention of the Chen family in Lingnan. Let''s just talk about it.


    "I''m Li Nanfang. You can ask Chen yu''er about my relationship with her."


    Li Nanfang came to Chen Yuyang''s ear and whispered this sentence.


    The boy raised his head and wanted to scold him. He didn''t care about the people from the South and the north, but he just swallowed his words and stared at Li NanFang''s face. He was stunned for half a minute before he gave a strange cry: "are you really a good man?"


    "Yes, that''s me."


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    Chen Yuyang doesn''t know Li NanFang''s appearance, but after hearing his name, such a shocking performance still makes boss Li very useful.


    But he never thought that Chen Yuyang, who was just a tough guy, turned to the ground and knelt down, hugged his thigh and howled: "brother, help

 Chapter 1945

    help?


    What kind of life was saved?


    Li Nanfang was confused by Chen Yuyang''s sudden attitude change.


    He firmly believes that his name has long been spread among the major Chinese families. As long as he is a son of a family, whether he has seen him or not, and whether he can recognize his appearance, he must firmly remember the word "Li Nanfang".


    So no matter how big the misunderstanding is.


    As long as he reports to his family, Chen Yuyang never dares to talk about who insults who.


    Sure enough, his name worked.


    But the effect is too big.


    How could this young Chen family hear his name as if he had seen the Savior?


    At this moment, Li Nanfang had some kind of foreboding.


    This Chen Yuyang may not pull him into the intrigue of the Chen family in Lingnan, but it will certainly bring him a lot of trouble.


    As if to confirm his idea.


    Chen Yuyang clings to his legs and says something that makes him dizzy.


    "Li Nanfang, brother Li, please. Help me to say something nice to sister Hua yeshen. I don''t want to be in a wheelchair for the rest of my life. "


    An endless wail.


    There is not much important information, but the word "flower night God" is enough to attract Li NanFang''s attention.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    How could a young master of the Chen family in Lingnan, who went to university in the Pearl, conflict with the flower of the Jinghua Seven Star Club?


    It''s really a trivial matter to say.


    Time can be traced back to half a year ago, a national talent show held by Mingzhu Guangming entertainment company swept the whole of China.


    The activity is so powerful that many young and beautiful girls want to take this opportunity to become celebrities.


    The Pearl Academy of fine arts is a place where beauties gather. Naturally, there will be event organizers who will send people to set up auditions.


    No one would care so much about the usual draft activities.


    However, Chen Da Shao, a smart Chen family in Lingnan, can see that there is something fishy about the draft.


    Chen Yuyang is an important member of the new generation of the Chen family. He is just too young and out of character. He always likes to do rebellious things, which makes his family headache.


    For example, the Chen family arranged two roads for him.


    One is to join the army. Like Helan Fusu and Duan chuhuang, they can train in the army and earn some military achievements. If they are ready, they can become the leader of the Chen family.


    The other is business. Just like long Jialong and Lin Kangbai, they started out as a company and grew up slowly.


    However, Chen Yuyang did not choose either way. He had to aspire to be an athlete, and he had to go to art colleges to receive ridiculous further education.


    Who can''t see that this guy wants to be happy on campus.


    Life and death can''t change this guy''s mind, so the Chen family made an agreement with him.


    It''s OK to go to college. It doesn''t matter what kind of physical exercise you do or how strong you are.


    But if you want to be an athlete, you should give up completely.


    Running a company while going to school.


    If you can understand the operation of things in the market, it will be up to him later.


    If you can''t even start a company, it''s a useless person. The Chen family doesn''t raise waste, they just sweep him out.


    Chen Yuyang is not stupid. He knows that his headstrong capital is due to his surname Chen.


    If you are really swept out by the family, what can you enjoy in the future.


    So he agreed to the conditions of the Chen family and signed a military order.


    He went to university in Pearl Academy of fine arts and ran an entertainment company.


    It has to be said that Chen Yuyang is also a smart person who will enjoy himself.


    He has chosen the entertainment industry as a stepping stone for his development. Supported by the resources of the Chen family in Lingnan, he wants to become a star or two. It''s like joking.


    And the entertainment company with A-line star in hand is doomed not to lose money and go bankrupt, making it easier for him to fulfill the requirements of the Chen family.


    More importantly, in the entertainment company, beautiful women gather, which is good for him.


    So, there is the Pearl Yuyang entertainment company.


    The company''s development is gradual, the performance is also thriving.


    There are competitors around, and the most competitive one is the Pearl bright entertainment company.


    A draft campaign launched half a year ago definitely caused a big impact on Chen Yuyang''s own company.


    Put it on ordinary people.


    Maybe I began to think that I would do some small tricks in private to crack down on the competitors.


    However, Chen Yuyang boasts that he is an elite member of the Chen family in Lingnan. He disdains to do bad things behind his back. At most, he brings people to the Pearl Academy of fine arts, which disrupts the audition of Guangming company. And then he signed up for the show, and he sent the girl out.The task of undercover is simple.


    That''s to try to infiltrate the judges of the draft.


    But there is always a judge, in private and participate in the draft of the girl, do not see the light of the body and ranking transactions.


    Chen Yuyang''s side, you can get the evidence at the first time.


    There''s video evidence like this. Send it online.


    You can make a big splash and stink the draft.


    At that time, what else do you want to do? Let''s see if the company can continue.


    Chen Yuyang cheered and excited for a long time.


    But the result was very unexpected.


    He sent out the undercover, unexpectedly no one can pass the audition, there is no way to have contact with the draft activities.


    It''s very unusual.


    We should know that the female artists selected by Chen Da Shao have great star potential, and their conditions are not much worse than those of popular female stars.


    How can you even fail the audition?


    Chen Yuyang with great doubts, began to carefully investigate, the Pearl bright entertainment company draft process.


    At first, there was nothing strange.


    However, with his efforts, he sent more undercover agents to the draft.


    Finally, he found the problem.


    Obviously.


    Pearl bright entertainment company launched this draft activity, but all the girls who can be selected are virgins!


    Chen Yuyang carefully selected a group of female artists who were slightly inferior in quality but were definitely virgins. He also found a group of female artists who were superior in quality but had already broken their bodies to participate in the draft.


    The result is certain.


    That draft, pay attention to the quality of audition personnel is the second, the most important is the first son, not the first son, absolutely not accept.


    How can there be such a wonderful hidden audition rule in the world?


    What''s more, how can that company accurately judge whether a woman is a virgin?


    The more Chen Yuyang thought about it, the more frightened he was.


    In fact, he doesn''t know the inside story.


    Behind the bright pearl entertainment company is the mysterious valley of flame.


    In fact, the purpose of that draft activity was to select the women who will inherit their families for the borers in the flame valley.


    The requirements of flame valley are very strict. It doesn''t matter if the quality of beautiful women is not very good, but they must be virgins. Moreover, they also have the legendary palace guarding sand that can work. It''s not too easy to do things that normal people look amazing.


    Chen Yuyang, who couldn''t figure it out for a long time, finally made a decision.


    He is going to meet the behind the scenes boss of the bright entertainment company in person.


    Unfortunately.


    When Chen Dashao put on his clothes and stood in front of the gate of Guangming entertainment company, the company declared bankruptcy.


    All the people were gone overnight, and the nationwide talent show came to an end.


    Who do you want to reason with?


    Chen Yuyang sent him out to participate in the draft undercover, all called back to ask inside information.


    As a result, one question and three unknowns.


    At that time, the flame Valley selected 300 places and used the secret method to let these girls gather in the desert of Northern Xinjiang unconsciously.


    Just about to take these people into the valley of fire.


    Jing Hongming, who had been informed for a long time, led the team to stop and kill all the staff of flame Valley, and sent all the injured girls back to their original places as soon as possible.


    All these girls have been sleeping for a long time.


    Wake up, still in their own home, do not remember anything, only to see a draft that died of nothing.


    Among the 300 virgins selected, it is estimated that only Chen Xiao knows a little.


    Chen Xiao was taken to the golden triangle by Sui Yueyue. She must know what happened to her.


    Chen Yuyang can''t find out why, and can''t find anyone related to bright entertainment company.


    The only advantage is that his business competitors evaporated from the world, which made him get great benefits.


    As a result, the matter is not settled.


    Chen Yuyang slowly forgets.


    But just a few days ago, a group of guys who call themselves the star scouting team of a big company in Beijing came to Chen Yuyang''s company and said that they were going to sign up for several female artists with good qualifications and vigorously cultivate them.


    Entertainment companies.


    On the surface, it looks magnificent and bright, but in fact, the business operation is the business of buying and selling high-quality young boys and girls and cultivating stars.


    The only thing that''s different from human traffickers.


    That is to say, the young boys and girls who are bought and sold are all voluntary and can gain great fame.


    When someone comes to talk about cooperation, Chen Yuyang of course welcomes them with high hands.But when he saw the so-called member of the star exploration team, Chen Yuyang almost burst out laughing.


    More than half of the star scouting team of more than a dozen people were staff of the bright entertainment company.


    Chen Da Shao couldn''t find them before, but they brought them to the door by themselves.


    This time, you don''t want to run.


    Close the door, release the dog, detain people, Lynch them, and ask them who is the boss behind the scenes and what they want to do.


    If it''s really a group of star scouts, Chen doesn''t have to waste much energy.


    But this group of people come from the legendary flame Valley, there are a few skilled characters.


    A simple fight resulted in casualties.


    Two of the ordinary security guards in Chen Yuyang''s company died and more than a dozen were injured. One of Chen''s bodyguards died and the other was seriously injured.


    More than a dozen members of the star detective team escaped, most of them. Only one of them fired a gun and broke his leg.


    Things have become quite serious.


    Chen Yuyang didn''t dare to call the police, and he didn''t want to call the police. He was just red eyed and wanted to know who had caused such a big blow to him.


    Take the only one who catches him to the wilderness, torture him, torture him.


    In the end, they finally know who is behind the scenes.


    However, when Chen Yuyang heard the name of the boss behind the scenes, he felt cold from the bottom of his heart.


    Flower night God.


    The man said that their boss behind the scenes is Hua yeshen.


    Others don''t know what the identity of Hua yeshen is. How can Chen Dashao of the Chen family in Lingnan not know.


    He insists on his own way, causing such a bloody conflict, which is the opposite of huazongzhan.


    He remembers clearly.


    Flower always has a nickname, called "big little leg killer".

 Chapter 1946

    As everyone knows, Huazong of Jinghua Seven Star Club is never soft hearted in the face of those who dare to disobey her.


    Once there was an arrogant young master who caused trouble in the Seven Star Club and was severely interrupted.


    The family did not dare to say a word no, but also the whole family came to apologize, asking for total flower''s forgiveness.


    The most famous is Lin Kangbai.


    That young Lin is a bloody example of dying in a wheelchair.


    Chen Yuyang carefully recalled that the last time he sent undercover agents to participate in the draft, it was absolutely not a glorious thing.


    This time, it was he who took the initiative to pick up a dispute and wanted to detain those people, which led to the bloody conflict.


    No matter how you look at it, it is he who has offended the flower night God.


    In an instant, Chen was afraid to understand that he was wrong.


    Which still has the mood to manage what company development, lets the person release the guy who buckle down hastily.


    He himself hid in the school and did not dare to go out any more.


    He did not dare to tell his family about it.


    If the old man of the Chen family knows that he has offended Hua yeshen to death, it''s not that he broke his legs and dragged him to Beijing to admit his mistake.


    In recent days, Chen Yuyang is absolutely terrified.


    What I was thinking was who could save his life.


    It has to be said that in a state of fear, people always have different ideas.


    He really came up with a solution.


    As we all know, there is always a grand wedding for men in Jinghua club.


    His name is Li Nanfang.


    If you can have a good relationship with Li Nanfang and ask him to say a few good words in front of Mr. Hua, this matter will not be solved.


    But the problem is that he doesn''t know Li Nanfang at all.


    Carefully call home, ask Li NanFang''s personal information.


    The family wondered and turned to him and asked him what his purpose was.


    He hesitated and did not dare to say that the end of the contact, no longer dare to mention this matter.


    For several days, I haven''t heard how to punish him.


    Chen Yuyang is not at ease, but more afraid.


    It''s said that the biting dog doesn''t bark. The flower must be holding his breath and waiting to punish him.


    It''s over. I''ll die soon.


    There is no more sorrow than death.


    Chen Yuyang had a premonition that his life was coming to an end. Instead, he began to consider how to make his life without regret.


    For example, we should quickly catch up with Chen Xiao, the school flower he cherishes so as to complete the blending of love and leave the inheritance of life.


    With a little bit of life motivation.


    He finally got up early this morning, dressed up and ready to start the most fierce pursuit of Chen Xiao.


    Who can imagine that he hasn''t acted yet. He heard that Chen Xiao and a man are playing romance in school.


    The hope of Chen Yuyang''s life lies in Chen Xiao.


    Someone robbed Chen Xiao with him, that is to rob his life.


    Of course, we should bring Li Nanfang over and teach him a lesson.


    However, with the lessons from the unexpected conflict with Hua yeshen''s men last time, he became more cautious. At the beginning, when he saw Li Nanfang, he tried out the details of the other side.


    What happened next was Li NanFang''s personal experience.


    "Brother Li, this is what happened. I really don''t know that Chen Xiao is also your elder brother''s woman. If I had known that, I wouldn''t have thought of killing him. Just ask you to save my life, and I''ll never think of anything else. "


    Holding Li NanFang''s thigh, Chen Yuyang describes the whole process of the incident.


    Li Nanfang felt his head was about to explode.


    At present, Chen Dashao, in the game, can only see the contradiction between one or two entertainment companies.


    But Li Nanfang is different.


    He deeply knows the cause and effect of Chen Xiao''s disappearance, and knows that the Pearl bright entertainment company is actually a peripheral organization of flame valley.


    Their draft campaign is harmful.


    It was destroyed by Jing Hongming for the first time.


    So what happened this second time?


    Huayeshen is the boss behind the scenes of that company. He can understand that because the former zhanxingshen no longer exists, flaming Valley can only use huayeshen''s name to swagger around outside.


    However, how can huayeshen help those guys in flaming Valley to do such hurtful things.


    And more!


    What does Yang Xiao think.


    Did he just indulge his subordinates and do such outrageous deeds?


    If you want to find a wife, you can go out of flame Valley and fall in love freely. How can you use this means of abducting and trafficking in people.


    Li Nanfang immediately felt a bad breath in his chest.


    He felt that it was the most direct thing to ask Yang Xiao.That''s the Xuanyuan king of flame valley. She doesn''t know what the people of flame Valley want to do.


    But look back.


    If it is Yang Xiao who really agrees with this matter, what should he do?


    The people in flame valley are all the people of Yang Xiao. The devil himself is capricious. He comes to the door with the attitude of asking questions, and then angers Yang Xiao.


    The consequence -


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help shivering and didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Instead, he took out his cell phone, opened his address book and found a phone number that he had forgotten for a long time.


    Fingers trembled in mid air.


    He didn''t know what kind of attitude to face the owner of the number, and what to say after he got through.


    For a long time.


    It was not until Chen Yuyang shook his legs that he suddenly regained his consciousness.


    "Come on, Chen Dashao, don''t kneel on the ground. It''s not as serious as you think. I''ll help you out. "


    "Really?"


    "Of course, it''s true. Not only have you made no mistakes, but you''ve done a great service. No one will break your leg."


    Li Nanfang gently comforted Chen Yuyang.


    As he said, what Chen Yuyang did this time was tantamount to cutting off the beginning of a criminal action in flame valley.


    It''s definitely a big credit. Not only will you not be broken, but you should also get a big reward.


    As for who will reward him.


    Then it has nothing to do with boss Li.


    Chen Yuyang himself did not care what meritorious service he did or not. He just confirmed that Li Nanfang would help him solve the problem, which is a great thanks.


    I can''t stand the intimacy of a big man.


    Li Nanfang throws his leg, kicks Chen Yuyang who is holding him, turns around and walks out of the woods.


    After a few steps, he suddenly remembered something and turned back to shout: "Chen Dashao, that Chen Xiao --"


    "brother, don''t worry, I promise I will never harass Miss Chen Xiao again. Even if you haven''t saved my life, I won''t rob a woman with you. Brother, I''ll take these brothers to the hospital first. When I get back, I will do my best to repay you for saving your life. "


    What Chen Yuyang said is a promise.


    He could see that Li Nanfang wanted to make a phone call and didn''t want him to hear it.


    He was very aware of the current affairs. He pulled up the boys who were still rolling on the ground and left. He only came back a little later to express his thanks.


    He''s right.


    But I misunderstood Li Nanfang.


    "In fact, I want to say that Chen Xiao is a good girl. If you can treat her well, don''t worry and go after her boldly."


    Li Nanfang murmured to himself to Chen Yuyang''s back.


    But when I think about it, he''s not a matchmaker.


    If Chen Xiao has any marriage, it''s fate.


    Shaking his head aside, he went out of the woods to find a secluded place.


    Take a deep breath, gripe your teeth, reach for your hand, click on the mobile phone screen, and dial Hua yeshen''s mobile phone number.


    The bell rang five or six times.


    Li Nanfang was very worried.


    He may also be able to guess that the flower night God at that end should also be hesitating.


    Yes, flower night God is hesitating.


    She stared at the mobile phone screen and saw the number displayed on it. She was stunned and couldn''t believe her eyes.


    I can''t remember how long it was.


    There has never been a name like this.


    The clear and sweet ring of mobile phone rings through the room.


    Until white Secretary hand gently pushed under the flower night God, softly call "flower total".


    Huayeshen finally recovered and picked up the mobile phone with the fastest speed to answer.


    "Hello."


    It''s just a simple pronunciation, but everyone can hear it. Hua yeshen''s voice is shaking uncontrollably.


    Li Nanfang was silent.


    Since the departure of Jinghua general hospital, he and Hua yeshen only met once in Qingshan.


    That time, she asked for his forgiveness.


    He responded to the past completely.


    What about this time?


    "Are you ok?"


    I don''t know how long it took for Li Nanfang to be silent, but he finally put down his confused mood and asked this question.


    He felt that, as a man, he should ask.


    "I''m fine. And you? "


    Huayeshen''s voice trembled even more.


    Four words, she said very hard.


    "I''m fine, too."


    With Li NanFang''s reply, there was a long silence on the phone.


    Finally, at a certain moment, Hua yeshen was the first to wake up.She took a deep breath. There was no more shaking in her voice. She asked in a cold voice, "come on, call me. What''s the matter?"


    Through the phone, Li Nanfang can also hear Hua yeshen''s indifference.


    His complex mood was completely diluted by this indifference.


    Cheer up and get back to the purpose of his call.


    "I heard that the people of flame valley are outside again, and they are looking for virgins.


    And they''re still playing your flag.


    Do you know about it?


    If you know, then I advise you, it''s better to let those people stop. I will definitely intervene in such matters.


    If you don''t know, then, then it''s OK. "


    Li Nanfang wanted to learn the indifference of Hua yeshen.


    It''s a pity that at the end of the day, he can''t keep his mood stable, and he doesn''t know what to say.


    Flower night God there silent moment, cold response: "I know."


    "What do you mean you know? Do you know, or don''t you? "


    Li Nanfang was speechless on the spot.


    It''s better to calm down and communicate with women. At least you can talk at will.


    More importantly, Hua yeshen''s answer just now is too easy to be misunderstood.


    Who knows, huayeshen avoided talking about the problem in front of him and asked, "is the king with you?"


    "Well, sort of."


    "Then it''s OK."


    Dudu -


    the voice of the end of the call came to Li NanFang''s ears.


    He was completely confused.


    What do you mean? How can that matter be solved.


    "Wipe, woman is trouble!"


    Li Nanfang cursed fiercely and looked up into the distance.


    Beijing is far away.


    Hua yeshen put down his cell phone and a smile appeared on his face.


    But the smile was fleeting, and the pain on her arm made her groan and groan.


    Next to the white secretary, scared to apologize: "I''m sorry to spend total, I hand light."


    Apology, white Secretary continue to seriously to spend night God with a knife wound on the arm bandage.


    In the room, a group of people moved the body of the killer who had just died and left in silence.

 Chapter 1947

    Pearl, Wutong people.


    The best home care community in China.


    The 108 villas in nine rows are built close to the mountain and the stairs are upward. They also represent the people who live here. Their status and financial resources are from low to high.


    It is said that 30 years ago, someone bought a house here with a loan of 2000 yuan per square meter.


    The man''s salary is 120 yuan a month, but he has to repay 90 yuan a month.


    Such behavior, I do not know how many relatives and friends around the ridicule.


    Thirty years have passed.


    The house price here has risen to 120000 yuan per square meter, but the man who bought the house still lives here with a loan of 90 yuan per month.


    This story, later became a lot of sales offices to buy a house, dedicated to deceive people.


    There is no way to verify the truth of the story.


    It''s like no one knows exactly what kind of status and what kind of work the people living here are doing.


    Three rows in villa nine.


    Elder sitting on the soft sofa, looking at the decorated villa, gently tasting the best Dahongpao in the cup.


    The treatment is very comfortable.


    Of course, it would be better to replace the little old lady sitting opposite with a beautiful young girl.


    Unfortunately, this is just thinking about it.


    The villa belongs to someone else. He came here to ask for help. How could he change the owner''s house.


    He gently put down his cup and broke the silence in the room.


    "Elder you, I have made it very clear that you are loyal to the king or to the valley of flame. Is it not difficult to find an answer to this question?"


    The elder''s words directly pointed out the identity of the little old lady.


    You Qingmei is one of the nine contemporary elders of the Presbyterian Council.


    Thirty years ago, you Qingmei left flame Valley and traveled everywhere. After that, she settled down in Mingzhu.


    I''ve never been back to flame Valley in 30 years.


    Even the last time Yang Xiao took Li Nanfang back to flame Valley, you Qingmei didn''t go back.


    Why doesn''t she go back to flame Valley?


    No one knows why.


    But with her attitude, it is not difficult to guess that he has no loyalty to Xuanyuan.


    But the elder had to find her again.


    You Qingmei can leave flame Valley, but she can''t rebel against Xuanyuan king.


    Although she is just a little old lady dressed as a Taoist all day.


    But the elder knew that if she was against the king, it would be a very, very troublesome thing.


    Hearing the elder''s question, you Qingmei came back to reality from her memory, turned her head and sighed: "if you say that, the king has given up the valley of flame?"


    "That''s right."


    "Alas, for the sake of a man, he gave up his great ambition for thousands of years, even his own life. Is this still the Xuanyuan King I know? "


    You Qingmei sighed more.


    It seems that Yang Xiao''s actions filled her with emotion.


    "Thirty years ago, when I left flame valley.


    The former Xuanyuan Wang Mingming knew that I couldn''t go back, but he didn''t follow the rules of the valley and sent someone to kill me.


    That''s what you''ve done to me.


    With the death of the former king, there is no possibility of repayment.


    My name as the three elders of the Presbyterian Council has long existed in name.


    You didn''t come to me to gather together the nine elders to discuss the development direction of flame valley.


    It''s just that I want to transfer the former king''s kindness to me to the present King.


    In return for my kindness, I can''t be against the king.


    If the name of the elder is rigidly installed, then the members of the Presbyterian Council must protect the rule of Xuanyuan king, and I will abide by it.


    You are right. I will promise you that when someone harms the king, I will do everything to protect him.


    Is it necessary to put on such a nervous look again to test me? "


    When it comes to you Qingmei''s attitude of extinction, some of her feelings disappear.


    The elder didn''t care about her impolite words. He just shook his head and said with a smile, "I can count things, but I can''t count people. It''s like, I didn''t calculate that the king would love the dark disaster star so much. "


    The tone of the elder''s speech is full of sincerity.


    But you Qingmei sneered: "don''t put on airs in front of me. Don''t you dare to say that Xuanyuan king has become like this now? Haven''t you been working hard all the time? Let''s talk about it. What do the other guys think? Are they really ready to rebel against Xuanyuan and take the valley of flame for themselves? "You Qingmei finally got to the point.


    Why did the elder come here so nervous?


    That''s because the moths that live in the valley of fire are beginning to rebel.


    Flame Valley has been developed for thousands of years. Its original purpose is to be reincarnated by Princess Yicheng created by Emperor Xuanyuan. With emperor Xuanyuan as the leader, it can accumulate strength, explore the secrets of longan, disturb the world, and then rush out of flame Valley to recover the Sui empire.


    This grand plan has lasted for thousands of years.


    Flame Valley has never changed, but the hearts of the people living in the valley have changed dramatically.


    Today, thousands of years later, no one really wants to restore the Sui empire.


    They just want to live in the same place as the paradise forever.


    But in the past year or so, their life is not very comfortable.


    It has been said for a long time that they have less and less money to spend.


    It''s nothing to tighten your belt.


    What''s more, it''s impossible to estimate the power that flame Valley has accumulated for thousands of years. In one way, it can provide them with a huge amount of money again.


    It was the incident that Yang Xiao took Li Nanfang to the flame valley a few days ago to prepare for the fall of the sword.


    So it''s been handed down.


    Xuanyuan King beheaded the black dragon''s dark star head in his body, restored the real bodies of day men and night women, and calmed the hot magma in longan.


    At that time, the general trend of heaven and earth is under the control of Xuanyuan king.


    Then all the people must follow the Xuanyuan king and fight out of the valley of flame.


    Those people have been at ease for a long time and don''t want to change their current life. But if they don''t obey the king''s orders, the consequences will be even more miserable.


    They have no choice but to accept the reality and wait for the coming of war.


    But that time, Yang Xiao did not kill Li Nanfang.


    It is also at this time that everyone knows that today''s king has long given up the so-called millennium plan, and even has no sense of belonging to flame valley.


    Realizing this, the mind of the moths became active.


    If even Yang Xiao has betrayed her belief as Xuanyuan king.


    So why can''t they betray Xuanyuan?


    Would it not be better for us to unite, get rid of Yang Xiao, recommend a puppet as the spiritual symbol of flame Valley, and then continue to live their moth life in peace and contentment.


    This kind of idea, with Yang Xiao and big elder leave the flame valley together, no one suppresses them any more, then completely burst out.


    All the people, led by Gu Liancheng, the elder ranking second in the Presbyterian Council, began to contact all the external personnel of flame Valley, and launched a rally to reorganize flame Valley and rebuild six roads.


    We are going to use this rally to re elect a puppet Xuanyuan king.


    As the elder said, the most difficult thing in the world is the heart.


    He has been guarding the flame Valley for so many years. Unless he left for a short time when necessary, he almost stayed in the valley and watched the king''s people multiply.


    I didn''t expect that this time, just a few days after I left, there would be such a huge turmoil.


    After learning the news.


    The elder asked Yang Xiao if he wanted to return to flame Valley and eradicate the traitors.


    But Yang Xiao just held the ghost Li Sujin and waved his hand casually, saying, "let them go.".


    Maybe, in Yang Xiao''s opinion.


    Those people in flame Valley didn''t really help him for a long time. No matter they were rebellious or rebellious, it was the same result. There was no need to care.


    What''s more, she completely gave up the flame Valley herself, and put her heart on Li Nanfang. She also cared who was in charge of the place.


    Yang Xiao can act freely.


    But the elder can''t be so casual.


    Because all the members of the Presbyterian Church, including him, are very clear that if they want to rebel against Xuanyuan, they must kill him.


    If emperor Xuanyuan did not die, the rebellious people would be cursed by Emperor Xuanyuan for generations.


    At the beginning, those who had betrayed the king did not come to a good end.


    Humanitarianism lasted so long in Europe that it finally became a human trafficking organization that everyone yelled and beat.


    Every few years, the Shen family in Seoul, South Korea, has a family to feed snakes to.


    Shura road is even worse. In the Tianzhu gate evolved in India, the noble blood flowing in the body is diluted and becomes the most humble people.


    This is the end of betraying Xuanyuan.


    The moths in flame Valley want to betray, but the result is not known. However, it is very difficult for them to face the statue of emperor Xuanyuan and accept the curse of emperor Xuanyuan.


    The reason for betrayal is to live better.No one wants to betray, become more miserable than before.


    Then only by killing the emperor Xuanyuan and letting the characters created by Emperor Xuanyuan disappear completely, can they have no worries.


    Is it easy to kill Yang Xiao?


    If Li Nanfang were to answer this question, it would be a big eared melon seed fan. If it was easy, I would have finished Yang Xiao as early as a year ago, and there would be no such thing later.


    It''s a very difficult problem that can be rotated to those moths in the valley of fire. In fact, there is a very simple solution.


    The nine elders of flame Valley Presbyterian Council all know what Xuanyuan''s gate of life is.


    This revolt was led by the second elder in the Presbyterian Council, with the help of the other three of the nine elders. They joined hands to kill King Xuanyuan.


    Who can stop it?


    Is the elder alone?


    That''s right.


    The elder has lived for so many years, and his strength is unfathomable.


    But after all, he is only one person. When facing opponents of the same level, he will be hard to beat with two fists and four hands.


    It was for this reason that he had to look for others in the Presbyterian Church.


    You Qingmei is his first target.


    Listening to the elder''s narration, you Qingmei nodded silently and said: "it''s a group of guys who are desperate for selfish desires. It seems that they have really made up their mind. However, if their rebellion is really successful, Gulian city can''t kill the king himself. Who will they ask to do it? "


    The elder sighed: "one of the four goddesses in hell, the goddess of flower night."


    "Flower night God?"


    You Qingmei repeated the name and said with a smile, "I''ll kill her first."

 Chapter 1948

    Is flame Valley an organization with strict hierarchy and rules?


    The answer is, definitely not.


    According to the rules handed down for thousands of years, everyone should be loyal to Xuanyuan.


    However, it can be seen from the attitude of the people in flame valley towards Yang Xiao.


    Those moths have long since swallowed this rule. They can''t even digest it, so they pout their buttocks to get rid of the body.


    As for the hierarchy, it''s more chaotic.


    In addition to the Presbyterian Council and the people of the way of heaven, the personnel of the other five ways have not been strictly graded for a long time, and the relationship between them is so complicated that they forget all their responsibilities.


    However, no matter how the people in flame Valley can be changed, they can''t change the imperial ideology handed down from thousands of years.


    In ancient times.


    In the last years of the Western Zhou Dynasty, Duke Huan of Qi "respected the king and fought against the barbarians".


    In the Three Kingdoms period, Cao Cao "threatened the emperor to order the princes".


    There are also emperors surnamed Yang who were supported by Yuwen Huaji and Wang Shichong after the death of Yang Guang.


    This kind of inherent feudal thought made the group of people in flame Valley, when they were ready to betray Xuanyuan king, first thought was to choose a puppet to replace the position of the king.


    Who will be chosen as the puppet?


    There is no suitable person for the heaven way and hungry ghost way people who live in the flame Valley all the year round.


    Because the puppet king, in addition to following their arrangements, also needs to play a role in containing the outside world, so that the forces outside the flame valley have some scruples, and it is not convenient to put in forces to clear them.


    It''s hard to find such a person.


    Before that, there was no official force to encircle flame valley. That was the Xuanyuan King 80 years ago, who left a very valuable secret information for the current Chinese officials.


    It is the mystery of Xuanyuan king that makes the officials have some scruples.


    If, this kind of mysterious Xuanyuan King disappears.


    Officials will feel that the people in flame valley are useless and will soon raise troops to encircle and suppress them.


    How can we solve this problem?


    When the moths were at a loss, the flower night God appeared.


    Gu Liancheng, who took the lead in organizing the rebellion, clapped his hand and said with a smile: "don''t look for it, just you!"


    The one who can replace Yang Xiao is definitely Hua yeshen.


    Everyone knows that Hua yeshen has another identity of the Shen family. As long as flame Valley maintains a good relationship with the Shen family, it can let the Chinese authorities relax their vigilance and ensure that these moths continue to live a comfortable life in flame valley.


    It''s a coincidence.


    When Yang Xiao takes Li Nanfang back to the flaming Valley, Hua yeshen is determined to die and is ready to go back.


    But in the plan of Long Teng and others, there was an action target that restrained her and didn''t let her go back.


    In those days, some of Qin Yuguan''s disciples disguised as killers lured Hua yeshen and Shen Qingwu to run around the world, missing the time when Li Nanfang knelt down in front of Xuanyuan king.


    Later, it was settled.


    Hua yeshen didn''t know that Li Nanfang had gone home safely.


    She is anxious to go back to flame Valley and want to see Li Nanfang for the last time.


    It took me two days to get back to flame valley.


    It happened that Yang Xiao and the elder left, and the second elder Lao Gu Liancheng took someone to discuss the rebellion.


    Hua Zong, who was ready to sacrifice for love, got a chance to be Xuanyuan king for no reason.


    Regardless of whether Hua yeshen agrees or not, the borers in flame valley spread news directly to all the members of the organization outside flame valley. They choose a time to gather together in flame Valley and pay homage to the new Xuanyuan King Hua yeshen.


    The news came out.


    Only then did the elder know that those guys were rebelling.


    The new Xuanyuan king, kill the old Xuanyuan king, this is a matter of course.


    Those rebels, of course, should let Hua yeshen kill Yang Xiao himself.


    After the elder learned the news, he was speechless.


    He went to report to Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao also waved his hand at will and said, "if huayeshen wants to kill me, let her do it."


    Zhanxing God, who has been following the king, will only be worried about the safety of sister Hua when he hears the news.


    When Yang Xiao was missing overseas, zhanxingshen cheated huayeshen to betray Wang Shang. Isn''t it that zhanxingshen encouraged huajieshen to become a new Xuanyuan king.


    However, at that time, huayeshen was not bewitched.


    The reason is simple.


    With the status and strength of zhanxingshen, there is no possibility of betrayal.


    But now it''s different.


    The whole valley of flame is betraying the king, and the Presbyterian is planning all this. The flower night God is not qualified to refuse.


    If one day, those traitors come here with huayeshen to kill Yang Xiao.What happens?


    Yang Xiao may die.


    However, the flower night God will certainly die in front of the king.


    Zhanxing God, who has lost himself, is concerned about his sisterhood and doesn''t want to see that bad situation happen.


    I just want to know if anyone can help Hua yeshen to get rid of the control and threat of the borers in flame valley.


    After thinking about it, only Li Nanfang can do it.


    Therefore, she would cautiously suggest Li Nanfang that Hua yeshen needs help.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang did not know these things.


    No one will tell him too much.


    Besides, the elder told you Qingmei the same news.


    Elder you, who is determined to stand on Yang Xiao''s side, has a more simple idea.


    Don''t those traitors just want to recommend a puppet to replace Yang Xiao? Just kill that puppet.


    If one is elected, one will be killed.


    If ten are elected, ten will be killed.


    Kill so that those people can no longer find people who can replace Xuanyuan king, all the rebellion, break.


    The elder believes that you Qingmei has such ability.


    But the solution is too violent.


    More importantly -


    "that flower night God can''t be killed."


    The elder said softly.


    You Qingmei raised her eyebrows, squinted and asked, "why?"


    "Because the flower night God is also the woman of the dark disaster star. The dark disaster star is the paper man. Only by absorbing the souls of the six paper men can you set foot in the valley of fire. You should know this. Hua yeshen is one of the six spirits, so she can''t die anyway. Many things need to be solved by the dark disaster star once again stepping into the valley of fire. "


    The elder explained so carefully.


    Of course you Qingmei can understand.


    But elder you, who is also a woman, can''t see this kind of thing that a man does harm to many women.


    She glared as if she had exploded a powder keg in her heart, and roared: "it''s such a nonsense!


    Don''t think I don''t know. After the six paper men, there is another saying that the real dragon has nine sons.


    Six and then nine.


    How many women have been harmed by the so-called dark disaster star before you are satisfied?


    Elder, you have been working hard for this for so many years. Even the king wants to give it to that guy.


    What are you doing for?


    Is that dark star your own son? Do you give him welfare like this? "


    As soon as you Qingmei said this, the elder waved his hand and shook his head: "no, elder you, if you will be punished by heaven, please don''t say it again. I''m also for the sake of the king. You can''t want to watch the king. You can''t get rid of his curse all the time. You''ll end up depressed in that strange way


    "Hum, you men are good mouthed, who knows what kind of dirty ideas are hidden in your heart."


    You Qingmei turned her head in anger.


    The elder looked embarrassed. He took up the tea cup on the table in a hurry and drank water. Then he calmed down.


    "Well, in fact, whether it''s the six spirits or the real dragon''s nine sons, in the final analysis, it''s all about repairing the dragon''s veins and making the country prosperous.


    What I do is conform to God''s will.


    In addition, the nine sons of the real dragon are not all the black dragons in the body of the dark disaster star. They only harm women.


    Just like the ghost baby that the king received a few days ago.


    It is produced by the accumulation of evil spirit of Qianlong in tianfengshui treasure land.


    After deduction, I can basically conclude that it should be one of the nine sons of the real dragon.


    Here, the female corpse I brought with me this time is the mother of the ghost baby.


    Elder you, you are proficient in Xiangxi witchcraft. You should know better than me how to deal with this deceitful corpse. "


    Elder see you Qingmei some anger attack heart, quickly change the topic.


    He came to you Qingmei this time.


    In addition to judging elder you''s attitude towards the king, another purpose is to ask elder you how to deal with the deceitful corpse.


    At the beginning, in Xiliang village, Yang Xiao took a ghost and a deceitful corpse as a treasure.


    But unfortunately, Yang Xiao himself is just a master of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Although the elder was the first person in Xuanmen, he took the orthodox route and didn''t know much about this kind of heresy.


    Two people can slowly fumble to raise the ghost baby.


    But for a corpse, there is no way at all.


    As it happens, elder you, who lives in the Pearl, was once a descendant of the corpse driving school in Western Hunan. He can definitely have a more original view on corpses.


    Two people then big elder change topic of a words, put the vision to lie flat on the living room floor of that female corpse body.


    You Qingmei sneered and hummed coldly: "what a deceitful corpse? It''s a wet shadow corpse. Are you the first person in Xuanmen? Can''t you see such an obvious difference? ""Elder you has a good opinion. Please give me some advice."


    The elder got up and bowed to him with an open mind.


    I have to say that women of all ages like men''s compliments.


    You Qingmei''s mood eased. She got up and walked over, squatted in front of the corpse and gently stroked the corpse''s cheek.


    Bodies that have been dead for some time.


    Up to now, it''s still a beautiful woman.


    His face was bloodless, but not pale, with a morbid beauty of Lin Daiyu.


    Lying there, there was no sign of death. Instead, it was like falling asleep.


    The only thing that destroys this beauty.


    That''s the mud on the nose and mouth of the female corpse.


    The elder knew that this was not the special place of the female corpse, but the place where she was buried after her death, which was extremely strange.


    It''s a gathering point of evil spirit in Fengshui.


    Qianlong has accumulated more than 1000 years of fortune and aura in the sky, all of which are absorbed by Li Nanfang.


    And the evil spirit, which is complementary to each other, is absorbed by the female corpse and the child in her stomach.


    Li Sujin, the ghost baby, can grow up rapidly under the influence of the evil spirit of heaven and earth.


    This female corpse is also affected by those evil spirits, and the corpse remains incorruptible.


    The special objects bred by heaven and earth can not be understood, but can not be denied by anyone.


    "What a pretty girl. She''s born beautiful. She can compete with my apprentice. It''s a pity. It''s really a pity. "


    You Qingmei looked at the corpse for a moment. She turned back and asked, "how did this girl die?"


    "Well, elder you, be careful!"


    Elder just wanted to explain the reason, but saw you Qingmei swept away the mud on the nose and mouth of the female corpse.


    The corpse of the woman stood up.

 Chapter 1949

    At the beginning, Li Nanfang came out of the ground with Wang Lian''s body in his arms.


    The last breath of the woman''s body was forced out.


    This breath, in fact, is the last breath of yang to suppress the female corpse''s evil spirit.


    Without this kind of suppression, she would certainly become a corpse and attack the people around her unconsciously.


    To put it bluntly, zombies bite.


    I believe everyone has seen Lin Zhengying''s zombie movie, which is absolutely an indelible classic.


    The elder didn''t know much about deceiving corpses, but he also knew that the simplest way to control this kind of deceiving corpses was to seal the body''s mouth and nose with the earth of the sun.


    But in the meantime, you Qingmei suddenly sweeps away the mud that seals the female corpse''s mouth and nose.


    Isn''t this about releasing a monster.


    Big elder startled voice to remind.


    Who knows, you Qingmei is not nervous at all.


    The moment the woman''s corpse rose, she also rose.


    They stand face to face with their eyes opposite.


    Wang Lian, who had no idea of living people for a long time, would only stretch out her hands to squeeze the living people in front of her and suck a mouthful of blood.


    But her hand was only half stretched out. You Qingmei didn''t know where to take out a long wooden staff.


    The wooden staff is about half a meter long. It''s black and dark. It''s carved with mysterious patterns and has a scale of one inch by one.


    It''s like an ancient teacher''s ruler.


    The elder knows it.


    That''s elder you''s special weapon "Yin Yang ruler".


    Seeing this ruler, the elder''s nervous heart immediately relaxed.


    You Qingmei is a descendant of the corpse driving school in Western Hunan. That school is always associated with corpses. How can it be hurt by a little female corpse.


    Sure enough.


    As soon as the corpse Wang Lian raised her arm for half a minute, you Qingmei''s yin-yang ruler immediately hit her.


    PA, PA two, yin and Yang ruler hit on the back of Wang Lian''s hand, forcing her to put down her arm.


    No normal thinking of the dead, simply do not feel pain, will only rely on the instinct as a zombie, raise their hands again.


    You Qingmei continued to hit the back of her hand with the Yin Yang ruler.


    So repeated three times, Wang Lian did not move.


    Stiff head slowly tilted to one side, seems to be thinking, thinking why she can''t raise her hand.


    Seeing this, you Qingmei burst out laughing: "good, very good. It''s no wonder that the elder of flame Valley took the trouble to send you to me. There is something special about it, and you can even understand how to think. "


    Hearing this, the elder could not help but help his forehead.


    If it wasn''t for the king to treat this female corpse as a treasure, he would have run so far with a corpse.


    It''s all forced and helpless. It seems that he is willing to do it.


    On the other hand, Wang Lian, the female corpse, seems to have been stimulated by you Qingmei''s laughter. Instead of raising her hand, she opens her mouth and shows her sharp teeth, ready to bite.


    The speed of zombies is absolutely beyond the scope of normal human thinking.


    But you Qingmei is faster.


    Almost as soon as Wang Lian opened her mouth, before she leaned forward, she twisted. She didn''t know where to take out a golden bell and put it directly between her lips and teeth.


    There was a bang.


    The elder heard this kind of sharp sound, which made his eardrum ache and his whole body get goose bumps.


    Look up.


    No matter Wang Lian''s teeth or the golden bell, there was no damage at all.


    You Qingmei''s movements are incessant. She dances a red rope in her hand and starts to wrap around Wang Lian''s forehead.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the corpse stood upright, her whole body bound by the red rope, struggling and twisting.


    Please forgive the elder''s thought for a little bit.


    What Wang Lian looks like now is like in a little movie. The female owner is biting the spiking ball and being - Keke, you can imagine for yourself.


    You Qingmei raised the Yin Yang ruler again and knocked on Wang Lian''s shoulders and forehead.


    People in Xuanmen all know that people have three souls, one on their shoulders and the other on their forehead.


    When people die, the soul fire will dissipate.


    You Qingmei''s just three slaps seemed to rekindle the life of Wang Lian, the female corpse. It made her empty eyes feel more flexible.


    Then you Qingmei held up her Yin Yang ruler and shook her finger.


    Wang Lian seemed to be aware of the appearance, jumping to the edge of the wall to stand, no longer a little action.


    Pop, pop.


    I remember the clapping of the elder in the room.


    He was absolutely admiring and praised: "it''s a mysterious skill to drive the corpse. It''s really extraordinary. I''m an eye opener today."


    "Hum, what is this? It''s just a small plan. This girl, just stay with me. In seven days at most, I should be able to make her understand human language easily. If you bring her here, you should let me find a way to control her and use it for you. ""Elder you has a good opinion. But it''s not for me, it''s for the king. "


    The elder praises you Qingmei.


    So comfortable with the horse, of course, let the little old lady in a good mood.


    You Qingmei turns back and sits on the sofa again.


    Without saying anything more, the elder told the story of Wang Lian immediately.


    Hearing that girl''s miserable life experience, you Qingmei began to sigh and sigh again.


    "No wonder she can become a shadow corpse. The general trend of heaven and earth and the role of geomantic omen are secondary. The key is that she has a strong resentment."


    "Elder you, what do you mean by the shadow corpse?"


    "The shadow corpse is one of the eighteen kinds of corpses.


    The reason why we are able to drive corpses for thousands of miles in Xiangxi is that we use secret methods to artificially make corpses.


    Making shadow corpse is to let the hair and nails of the dead continue to grow, and the teeth deform to become an aggressive existence.


    The higher the force value of the shadow corpse, the higher the attainments of chasing corpses.


    There are not many people who know this secret method.


    But no matter in China or abroad, there are such special cases.


    Shady corpse can be divided into wet shady corpse and dry shady corpse.


    There was an archaeological expedition in Europe. In the pyramids of ancient Egypt, it was found that the mummy grew hair and nails, which was actually a kind of dry shade corpse.


    And wet shade corpse is well known.


    Lenin of the former Soviet Union and Ho Chi Minh of South Vietnam were made into wet shade corpses after their death. They were stored in crystal coffins and exhibited to the world. This is the method of making wet shade corpses.


    Most of the corpses were made by human beings.


    It''s very rare for Wang liannvwazi to take shape naturally.


    As far as I know, a singer surnamed Deng from Baodao has become a naturally formed wet corpse.


    Under normal circumstances, people who die of injustice always want to fulfill their unfulfilled wishes.


    After burial, this desire is so strong that it turns into resentment.


    A special magnetic field is constructed to keep the corpse from rotting. If pregnant, even the fetus in the abdomen may follow and continue to develop.


    Wang Lianna''s daughter has become like this. It can be said that she has her own destiny. "


    You Qingmei turns her head and looks at Wang Lian standing by the wall. Her voice is full of regret.


    But after regretting, her eyes became sharp again, and she asked in a loud voice, "who made a good girl like this?"


    "Well, not to mention it, it''s just a dead man."


    "Hum, that boy died early, otherwise, I will let him know what life is not like death. And the dark star you want to keep alive. Don''t let me know what he did to hurt women. Otherwise, even if he died, he would not get any peace. "


    You Qingmei said this sentence with malice.


    The elder turned his mouth innocently.


    Just now I took Wang Lian to change the topic. Unexpectedly, at the end, I asked elder you to turn the topic back.


    I just hope that Li Nanfang doesn''t fall into elder you''s hands.


    The elder sighed in his heart and said slowly, "elder you, I came to see you today just to see your attitude. Now that you have decided to protect Wang Shangquan, please help me when necessary. "


    "Don''t worry, I will never break my promise. However, this matter is so important that you can''t let the guy in the valley of fire make trouble. They can''t hurt the king, and we don''t take the initiative to attack them, so we have to spend it all the time. When is the end? "


    "Ha ha, elder you, please rest assured. They are looking for their own way to die. Without our help, they will be dealt with naturally. "


    The elder is full of confidence and bows: "elder you, I will come back to take this female corpse in seven days. As for the king''s side, please be sure to protect yourself with me around the third day of March. "


    With these words, the elder left.


    You Qingmei gets up and sends her to the door. Looking at the back of the elder, she stands for a long time without moving.


    A treason caused by the borers in the valley of fire is accumulating strength in the dark, trying to change something.


    Yang Xiao''s side is weak. He is only accompanied by the elder and Zhanxing God. Even with you Qingmei, he can''t stop the rebellion of so many people.


    But actually, as the elder said.


    Those people are just looking for their own death.


    They didn''t think about it. How could Yang Xiao and the elder, who were so smart, say that if they gave up the valley of flame, they gave up completely?


    The reason is very simple, flame Valley has been unable to stop the official encirclement and suppression of China.


    No matter what the reasons were, the government has always allowed the existence and development of flame valley.Today, this concern has completely disappeared.


    It was during the five minutes when Li Nanfang was caught in the flaming Valley and knelt on the Xuanyuan statue of Qian that the whole world experienced the doomsday omen of disaster.


    This situation finally made the official realize that longan, the dragon vein of Kunlun Mountain, has great energy.


    This energy, even if it can''t be used for me, can''t let a group of uncontrolled guys live there.


    Clear the people in flame Valley, surround and block the whole Longmai longan.


    This is Li NanFang''s death order after he left the flaming valley.


    Poor moths. I don''t know that.


    Imagine squatting in the valley of fire, continue to live that kind of extravagant life, so organize a rebellion, must be faster to push themselves to the abyss of death.


    The elder can guess these without deduction.


    Therefore, he ignored so much and only considered how to protect the king''s life.


    Those traitors want to kill Yang Xiao.


    We can only choose around the third day of March.


    Xuanyuan king has inherited that on the third day of March, he can ovulate and conceive like a real woman.


    If you don''t get pregnant that year, you''ll have a month long period of weakness.


    "If the black dragon is still in good condition, maybe the king won''t have to go through this weak period."


    Walking on the road, the elder murmured to himself unconsciously.


    He wants to know what Li Nanfang is doing and whether the black dragon is growing up again as he expected.

 Chapter 1950

    What is Li Nanfang doing now?


    Of course, with excitement, I watched his third heirloom scroll.


    If the elder sees him doing nothing, he will be angry.


    Can''t you prioritize?


    The most important thing he should do now is to slowly absorb the stored aura of heaven and earth and dissolve the evil spirit of the black dragon according to the Taiji book specially left by the elder.


    Only when the anger dissipates, black dragon and Li Nanfang will become one.


    Yang Guang''s thinking disappeared, and he had no chance to occupy Li NanFang''s body.


    At that time, through the way of harmonizing Yin and Yang, let the black dragon without anger rush into Yang Xiao''s body, change Xuanyuan King''s cursed constitution.


    What a perfect process.


    It''s better to finish it on the third day of March this year.


    In that case, you don''t have to worry about the evil guys who will harm the king.


    Unfortunately, it''s still what the elder said.


    He can calculate many things accurately, but he can''t calculate people''s mind.


    The most difficult thing to figure out is Li NanFang''s inner thoughts.


    He didn''t think about it at all. Taking advantage of Yang Guang''s weak body, he quickly tried to clean up the other side. Instead, he wasted his energy for all kinds of irrelevant things.


    I ran into Chen Dashao, a member of the Chen family in Lingnan, and learned that flame valley was choosing another place.


    He is bursting with a sense of justice, but he calls Hua yeshen and asks for his sins.


    If you don''t ask for a result, you don''t want to think so much.


    Then I remember what gulina said before. Su yaqi''er once sent an antique scroll to Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, so I asked for the location of the campus Museum and came to enjoy his heirloom.


    This thing can''t be lost. What are you doing with it?


    Does he really want to break the anti-theft equipment of the scroll, put it in his arms and take his baby to wander around the world?


    Of course not.


    Li Nanfang just came to have a look.


    After confirming that this picture was completely different from the two he had seen before, he left contentedly.


    I have known for a long time that when Jing Hongming made arrangements for birdmen, it would never be just for one thing.


    At the beginning, he came to Mingzhu. The task he received was to protect gulina.


    Now it seems that the protection of gulina is secondary.


    Let him see the new scroll here, take it back and send it to them. That''s the main thing.


    A picture of a lady is divided into many parts with subtle differences.


    As Jing Hongming, it''s not difficult to find out that Mingzhu Academy of fine arts also has a copy here.


    Unfortunately, this scroll is equipped with anti-theft device, and no one can bring it out except Li Nanfang.


    Well, who else can I send if I don''t send him here.


    But Li Nanfang just didn''t want those birds to do what they wanted.


    Laozi''s heirloom.


    From beginning to end, Li Nanfang found all these things, but they fell into the hands of Jing Hongming and others. They had nothing to do with him.


    No matter who meets this kind of situation, there will be no rebellious psychology.


    Li Nanfang confirmed the authenticity of the painting, then put his hands in his pockets, whistled and turned to leave.


    He also wants to learn from Aunt Yue.


    Let Jing Hongming and others want to get something from him, first give some benefits.


    As for the benefits, Li Nanfang has not yet figured out.


    I''m not in a hurry anyway.


    He has plenty of time to think about it.


    There is also plenty of time to enjoy the rare college life.


    Li Nanfang came to Mingzhu this time. The question he had been pressing in his heart was why Jing Hongming sent him here.


    When this question is answered, there is no pressure.


    As for other things.


    For example, is there a traitor in flaming Valley?


    He had no idea.


    For another example, what kind of contest is going on among various forces in the fight for Yin dragon pulse?


    He doesn''t care at all.


    Early thought, take this trip to the Pearl, as a holiday.


    Then you should have a vacation mentality.


    The most wonderful thing is that someone offers him a chance to go on holiday.


    When he went to a classroom in the school, ready to guard gulina all the time, monitoring and protecting the target.


    Just saw gulina and a group of students get together, a pair of ready to travel in groups.


    Seeing Li Nanfang from a distance, gulina got excited.


    She was born with Fairy Spirit, always let the students around him.


    In every group activity, she is the focus, but she has no friends around.Li Nanfang, who has been in College for four years, has made her feel like she has found a friend.


    So, as soon as she saw this guy, she couldn''t help waving and shouting, "Li Nanfang, here!"


    The call of beautiful women can always attract the attention of the crowd around.


    As soon as gulina''s voice fell, the originally slightly noisy group of students immediately quieted down, and everyone, men and women, followed the eyes of Gu Xuehua.


    Gulina is used to the situation.


    But Li Nanfang still can''t stand being seen as a wonderful flower.


    He just comes here to do what he wants.


    Quietly hide in the ancient beauty''s side, waiting for ye Xiaodao and Spurs to come back at night, replace him, it''s OK.


    How did you get so much attention as soon as you came out.


    Oh, I can''t help it.


    It''s all my fault.


    Always able to attract enough attention, enjoy this kind of king like courtesy.


    Li Nanfang is absolutely full of helplessness, hands pocket, head high, toward the direction of gulina.


    I thought that this must be the most shocking way to appear.


    But when I came near, I heard a lot of discordant voices.


    "Ah, is this gulina''s legendary boyfriend? I''m pretty good looking. Why don''t I have any temperament? "


    "Yes, I also heard that Gu Xiaohua has a boyfriend. I want to see her. I thought it was a handsome guy from which college. I didn''t expect it was such a sloppy uncle. "


    "It''s not fair. This boy is rustic and far worse than me. How can he be worthy of the ancient school flower."


    Chirping whispers came from the group of students.


    Li Nanfang, who has a strong ear power, never loses a word. He has heard everything.


    Since he has realized the perfect reverse growth, he has been the existence of attention everywhere. What he has gained is all kinds of sincere praise.


    As a result, when I came to a school, I was slandered by these children who were still in college.


    Where is my temperament?


    All over the king temperament, scared your dog eyes, can''t see it?


    Those boys are jealous that Laozi is favored by jokes, even if they slander me against their will.


    What''s the matter with those chattering girls who can''t say a good word about Laozi?


    Li Nanfang was a little angry. He wanted to hold the little girls'' hair and ask them.


    What kind of Prince Charming is in your mind? Hurry up and compare with boss Li to see which is better.


    Fortunately, gulina stepped forward in time and blocked Li NanFang''s sight.


    Only in this way can the disaster of the student party be avoided.


    "Li Nanfang, why are you here?"


    Gulina was laughing, winking at Li Nanfang, and asked in a low voice, "don''t tell me, you are a fake graduate student, and you are also here. Do you want to tell me your true identity? "


    It has to be said that a beautiful woman who is full of immortality suddenly and indirectly acts as a coquettish and cute girl, which makes people have a great liking involuntarily.


    Li NanFang''s resentment aroused by the student party dissipated and said with a smile, "what identity can I have? I''m just an ordinary student. No, I''m really a student of Professor Su. "


    "Well, I believe you."


    Gulina rolled her eyes. In a good mood, she asked tentatively, "I see you are idle. There is nothing wrong. Do you want to go out for a outing with us senior students. Senior -- "


    gulina said the last" senior "in a long voice.


    Li Nanfang was called that for the first time in his life. He nodded his head without any hesitation and said, "yes, I''ll follow you wherever you go."


    Of course he can.


    He came here just to follow the old school flower.


    No matter where gulina goes, he must follow her all the way.


    However, gulina didn''t know the reason. She just felt that her little invitation had been agreed and cheered excitedly: "OK, let''s go together. You wait and I''ll borrow a Sketchpad for you."


    With these words, Gu Meimei, like a little girl who received candy, hopped to borrow some drawing board.


    Li Nanfang is the only one left to accept the comments of a group of student party here.


    It''s a coincidence.


    This morning, there was a drawing skill elective course for senior students.


    The teacher suddenly thought that it was fine outside, so he proposed to take everyone out for an outing.


    To be able to play outside and study in class at the same time is absolutely something that all students can''t get.


    So they gathered together to collect the tools for sketching, waiting for the teacher to contact the school bus.Gulina doesn''t like this kind of group activities very much.


    Because in every collective activity, she received great attention like a person who was excluded, and few people really dared to show concern for her.


    Play outing, others are distracted.


    For her, it''s boring walking, and she doesn''t even have a friend to talk to.


    However, she was reluctant to give up the credits of this elective course.


    After all, scholarships are linked to credits. If you don''t get enough credits, you won''t get the corresponding amount of scholarships.


    Then the breakfast that she invited Li Nanfang to eat this morning was really nothing.


    Fortunately.


    When she was full of entanglement, Li Nanfang came down from the sky and agreed to take this sketching class with her.


    All the sadness disappeared, even after I got on the school bus, I couldn''t restrain the happy smile on my face.


    Li Nanfang is also very lucky.


    Fortunately, he didn''t stay in the campus Museum for a long time. He gave up the idea of taking away the scroll and came here to find gulina.


    If she was two or three minutes late, gulina would get on the school bus and leave.


    Where else is he going to watch and protect this important target?


    Don''t think, these days, gulina in school, no accident, that is absolutely safe.


    That''s the same thing.


    Jing Hongming gave Li Nanfang a task, which would never be given casually.


    Told him to protect gulina.


    That means the girl could be in danger.


    It''s nice to talk about it at school.


    But out of school, no one is sure what kind of emergency will happen.


    It''s like this moment.


    All the students on the school bus are chatting excitedly.


    Only Li Nanfang heard the report from the car radio of the school bus: "last night, two armed bandits robbed Mingzhu commercial bank and absconded with money --"


    (stuck, thinking about a new plot, brewing a big event. Excuse me.)

 Chapter 1951

    Li Nanfang thinks that some things are not without reason.


    For example, when sitting on the school bus, the radio rings all the way, but there is only one message left in his mind.


    "Last night, two robbers robbed a bank with guns."


    He unconsciously to think, what kind of robber will be in the evening, with a gun to rob the bank.


    Don''t the bank leave work?


    What are you doing with a gun?


    Point to the ATM camera and threaten the machine to spit money?


    Either the reporters in the press releases have a brain problem, or the two robbers have a brain problem.


    What''s more ridiculous is, how could the robber have a gun in his hand?


    This is China. It''s not a vicious capitalist country. Guns are everywhere.


    Especially last night, there was a strange gunfight in the orchard near the Pearl Academy of fine arts. A group of foreigners with guns were fighting and chasing in the land of China. It was really strange.


    And the killer, why did he come all the way to Huaxia to perform the mission.


    What''s the identity of the mother and daughter who were chased?


    There are too many things that can make people confused.


    However, fortunately, those problems should be solved by the police themselves, and Li Nanfang has nothing to do with them.


    The only thing he needs to do is to follow gulina and ensure the safety of this mission goal.


    Being with a group of student party members and going out for an outing is definitely a life experience Li Nanfang has never had before.


    Young people coming out of the ivory tower will not consider how many dark sides there are in the world.


    When they get out of the car and get close to nature, they will cheer and take out the drawing board they carry with them, so that the most beautiful scenery in their eyes can be left on the paper with the brush in their hands.


    So is gulina.


    Compared with the previous painting class, gulina is more active today.


    With Li Nanfang, a boring friend, by her side, the boring class in her eyes had more fun.


    The girl''s mind is simple.


    I just want to have a friend by her side when she holds up the drawing board and looks for a suitable sketching object to discuss with her which direction is more beautiful.


    Li Nan Nan is a layman.


    In his opinion, the best scenery can''t be more beautiful than people.


    So, after pretending to deceive gulina, facing a mountain of flowers, he began to paint.


    He himself is the same easel, in the eyes of gulina who is among the flowers.


    Who''s saying Li Nanfang can''t paint?


    As a black ghost who was once frightening in Europe, he left his unique skull mark on the scene after every crime. Isn''t this painting.


    People say that "it''s hard to paint tiger skin but bone".


    He can draw skeletons and bones so vividly. He can draw other things easily.


    The Sketchpad in front of her was borrowed by gulina.


    Although the girl is full of Fairy Spirit, she is not really a fool who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    She knows her strengths.


    That is, as long as Gu Meimei stops at a certain place in the school and says out loud what she needs, there will be countless people scrambling for what she wants to get in front of her.


    I haven''t used this before.


    That''s because not everyone can give her the friendship she needs most.


    Today, for Li Nanfang, she did it for the first time.


    It doesn''t matter whose Sketchpad you want.


    The important thing is to keep Li Nanfang as a friend.


    It''s easier for people to worry about gains and losses if they have to work hard to get things.


    Although she only met twice and didn''t know her for a day, gulina always felt that Li Nanfang was totally different from other people when she saw her.


    This guy''s eyes are more clear, not mixed with any thoughts.


    She likes to be friends with such people.


    Then when Li Nanfang promised to accompany her to paint from life, she would be afraid that this guy would suddenly repent and borrow such a Sketchpad as soon as possible.


    Time is short.


    The tools are not particularly complete.


    The only way to make Li Nanfang leave traces on the drawing paper is a simple box of colored pencils.


    But it''s not hard for him.


    Mi Fu, a great calligrapher in ancient times, once said when he was highly skilled: "a single hook can show the skill of calligraphy, and fighting rice can become a feast."


    That is to say, experts do things without too many complicated tools.


    Even if you just write a single tick, you can see the basic skills of calligraphy. With only a bowl of rice, you can make delicious dishes.


    When Li Nanfang kills people and cooks, he can always devote himself to it, just like finishing a work of art.So when he really creates art, he is more absorbed.


    What kind of attitude a person has to do with his life experience.


    Like gulina.


    Since I was a child, I have traveled around with my master. For more than ten years, I have practiced Gongsun sword dance almost every day.


    This is how the fairy temperament comes from.


    The habit she has formed all the year round will make her concentrate.


    Not to mention Li NanFang''s character.


    In contrast, the students'' party around us is not as good as the two above.


    A lot of people lose their patience within a few minutes of writing. They change their angles from time to time and want to draw something different.


    Turning around, there is no formed work, on the contrary, it is a waste of paper.


    The carrier of painting is gone, so what''s the strength of painting? Let''s see how others draw.


    A group of student party didn''t be quiet for a long time, so they started their activities in twos and threes.


    The scope of activities has been expanded.


    Naturally, they will focus on those two people who are immersed in artistic creation from beginning to end.


    "Hey, come and have a look. The ancient school flower paintings are so beautiful."


    "Shh! Keep your voice down and don''t disturb the painting of ancient school flowers. "


    "Ah! Look, look, this sloppy uncle is also a master. "


    A group of student party chattered, shocked in the heart, and dare not speak out loud, all eyes are wide open, looking at the two hands sketched out the work.


    There is no need to say that ancient beauty, landscape painting, lifelike.


    On the contrary, Li Nanfang, a member of the student party, looked at it carefully for a while, then turned his mouth and said, "what, this painting is not an ancient school flower at all."


    "True or false, let me see. No, this is the ancient school flower. It''s very similar. "


    "It''s just the appearance. If you look at the background, it''s not the same thing at all."


    The student party gathered around Li Nanfang to chat.


    The noise is getting louder and louder.


    Li Nanfang seems to be completely immersed in his creation. He doesn''t hear the comments of people around him. He doesn''t even care that the object of his sketching has left the original place.


    Gulina was attracted by the comments of her classmates. She put down her brush and went to the back of Li Nanfang.


    She did not expect that Li Nanfang would have such good painting skills.


    With only a black pencil, the characters and scenery are vividly depicted.


    Especially the woman in the picture.


    Seeing that face, gulina had the feeling of taking out her mobile phone and turning it into sketch self portrait mode to take photos.


    Talented men will always be favored by women, especially when the talent is all used by a woman, it is easier to capture the heart of a beautiful woman.


    When gulina looked at Li NanFang''s side face, she felt sweet in her heart.


    However, this kind of sweetness only lasted for a moment, and her mind suddenly echoed with the words that master had taught her.


    "Nana, every good thing in a man. Don''t fall in love with a man easily, or you will be ruined in your life. "


    Master''s voice, like thunder, shook gulina''s mind.


    Frightened, she quickly turned to look around.


    There was no figure of master. It was just a lesson. It was so unforgettable that she couldn''t help remembering it.


    Cover your chest and breathe.


    She quickly stabilized her mind, turned her eyes away from Li NanFang''s side face and put them on the painting again.


    Looking at the whole picture, I found some strange places.


    As the students around said, Li NanFang''s painting of people, looks really very similar to gulina.


    However, the other scenes in the painting are completely different from the scenery in front of us.


    Gulina in the painting seems to be wearing a Tang suit with elegant posture, holding a medicine hoe in one hand and a small flower basket in the other.


    The painting style is peculiar.


    It is clearly the elegant demeanor of ink painting with pencil.


    It''s amazing.


    How did Li Nanfang come up with the idea of painting such a landscape figure?


    There is a very simple feeling of looking at the outline of the painting. Why is it so familiar?


    Gulina thought for a moment, and suddenly her eyes lit up.


    She remembered that the scenery Li Nanfang painted was so similar to the treasure of the town hall in the school Museum.


    Has this guy seen that painting?


    Well, it must be like this.


    Gulina thought of the origin of the scenery in the painting, which should be less novel.


    But in front of her, the uncolored outline still moved her memory. The more carefully she looked at it, the more she had a special feeling of deja vu.This kind of deja vu is by no means the treasure of the school Museum.


    It''s from a long, long time ago.


    In her impression, she should have seen someone, like Li Nanfang, to copy the antique painting.


    Who is that man?


    When and where did she see such a similar scene?


    Gulina was completely lost in thought.


    Li Nanfang is also in deep meditation at the moment.


    He didn''t realize that when he went to sketch the portrait of gulina, the scenery on the "heirloom" came into his mind unconsciously.


    The heart moves with the will and the pen moves with the heart.


    He soon sketched out the details of the Heirloom painting, but when it was time to paint the censer, his hand stopped.


    He seems to be in a state of infatuation. He wants to draw a picture of the censer with the eyes of the flower picking girl in the picture of ladies. However, he can''t form a complete outline of the censer in his mind.


    The disordered image of censers with three feet and two ears, three feet and no ears, and four feet and two ears is constantly changing in my mind.


    It''s like there are objects constantly rotating in front of him. The only thing he can remember clearly is that the walls of those censers all have patterns similar to black snakes.


    If you can''t draw a complete censer, you should first draw the pattern on it.


    But the mind shifted to those patterns, and the dense black snakes began to move again.


    Aggregation, diffusion, reorganization and formation.


    Like countless snakes, like a whole python.


    Li Nanfang stood still, sweating slowly on his forehead. His heart beat faster and faster, and a feeling of dizziness and nausea broke out.


    He opened his mouth wide to retch, but he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Shut your mouth and take a deep breath, but you feel suffocated.


    At this moment, the black dragon in his body slowly raised his head and took off excitedly.

 Chapter 1952

    When Li Nanfang first saw the picture of a lady, he was attracted by the pattern on the censer.


    Fall into a state of dizziness and blank consciousness.


    At the time, he just felt sick.


    With a shake of the hand, the scroll fell to the ground, and all the feelings disappeared.


    So, from then on, when he saw the same picture again, he subconsciously avoided the pattern on the censer and did not pay too much attention.


    I thought that this was the problem of the picture itself, and anyone who saw it would have the same strange feeling.


    But he didn''t know.


    Jing Hongming and others saw the same scroll, even if they took a magnifying glass to see all the details, they didn''t see the same situation as him.


    This is enough to prove that the eccentricity of the lady figure will only have an impact on Li Nanfang.


    What is the result of the impact?


    This is what Li Nanfang is going through at the moment.


    Just focus on thinking about the direction of those patterns, once again attracted the mind, the memory of things in the mind has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Countless small black snakes gathered together, twisted and deformed, like a coiled python.


    It''s like a deep vortex.


    The whirlpool twists and turns, producing a huge attraction, as if to extract his soul from his body.


    Hallucinations are something everyone has.


    Since it''s "illusion", it''s proved to be false. Just need some external stimulation and wake up.


    But Li Nanfang may not be able to wait for others to pull him back from the illusion.


    The black dragon, which has been lurking in his body and indifferent to the outside world all these days, is like a traveler seeing water in the desert at this moment.


    When he took off, he ignored Li NanFang''s aura. He made a full effort and rushed up.


    From the sea of Qi in Dantian to the sea of knowledge in brain, it is nothing more than half a person''s height.


    Tengfei, the black dragon, can easily cross a distance of tens of thousands of miles in the illusion. It''s not difficult to change his position in Li NanFang''s body.


    It just needs to rush into the sea of knowledge.


    He pushed Li NanFang''s soul thinking out of the sea of knowledge.


    Let the illusion whirlpool appear out of thin air, completely suck away Li NanFang''s human side.


    As a result, no one can stop the black dragon from occupying the body and making waves.


    Is this bad luck?


    To kill Li Nanfang, he didn''t believe it. He just accompanied Gu Lina here to have a class of collecting wind and painting from life. He wanted to paint on a whim, which could make him meet the great difficulty of life and death.


    Of course, he doesn''t have the energy to think about the reason at all.


    All he knew was that he was going to die.


    The feeling that you''re really going to die.


    The center of the vortex composed of countless pattern snakes seems to link to another world, where there is a paper human body without eyes.


    In the dark, a voice told him that it was his destination, urging him to go quickly.


    He didn''t want to go.


    He is very clear that there is no chance of survival without the finishing touch of paper man.


    Let alone give him six souls, even if it is 60 or 600, how can a paper man be captivating if he has no eyes?


    He pulled back with all his strength.


    He wants to live.


    He didn''t want to die so unknowingly.


    But there was no strength all over.


    We can only watch the whirlpool turn faster and faster, the attraction of the center of the whirlpool is getting bigger and bigger, and the paper man of another world is getting closer and closer.


    Perhaps, the next second, his consciousness will be completely blocked at the other end of the vortex.


    All of a sudden, a Jiao drink exploded in my ear.


    There was a push behind him.


    He carried it all over and ran into the center of the vortex.


    Soon will fall into the endless abyss, never reincarnation, the vortex disappeared, countless snakes disappeared.


    He just bumped his head on the drawing board, turned over and lay on his back, gasping, feeling the taste of being alive.


    "Li Nanfang, are you ok?"


    Gulina''s anxious face appeared in front of her and asked nervously.


    The black dragon in his body, roaring and sinking slowly, came back to his Dantian Qihai and curled up.


    Li Nanfang knew that he survived.


    At that critical moment, gulina reached out to push him and pulled him back from the illusion.


    He wanted to say thank you.


    It''s a pity that I don''t have any strength, and I can''t even make a sound.


    Around a group of students, only feel inexplicable.


    We just looked at the guy who was painting. He stood there with a brush in his hand. He didn''t take action for a long time.When everyone was impatient and wanted to urge him to finish the painting, Gu Meimei suddenly reached out and pushed him.


    The strong looking man was overthrown, and the drawing board was also smashed. The brush cut a long hole on the picture scroll.


    A piece of art, just destroyed.


    "What? It''s boring."


    In the crowd of the student party, there are several girls who have been envious of gulina for a long time and express their dissatisfaction in a loud voice.


    I don''t know if I''m blaming Gu Lina or if I''m jealous that Gu Xiaohua can find a talented boyfriend like Li Nanfang.


    Anyway, ordinary people can''t understand what just happened.


    Gulina didn''t care about the strange eyes of the people around her. She just squatted down, gently took Li NanFang''s arm and pulled him up.


    They stumbled away from the crowd, went to the hillside not far away, and sat down.


    Li Nanfang, who finally regained some strength, turned to look at gulina and wanted to say thank you.


    Gulina was the first to open her mouth and asked in an urgent voice, "Li Nanfang, did you just go crazy?"


    "Possessed?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen you like that. No, it''s not like you. I''ve seen it before, and someone tried to draw it. He almost died and was rescued by my master. "


    Gulina said, looking at the distant drawing board lying flat on the ground.


    An unfinished painting evokes her long memory.


    When she was still a teenager, she traveled around with her master and once went to a place like a fairyland on earth.


    There are dense mountains and forests.


    The valley is full of wonderful flowers, beautiful insects, butterflies, birds and cranes are dancing, and lovely animals and fish are playing around her.


    In the middle of the valley, there is a simple wooden house.


    There lived a handsome old man in the wooden house.


    The old man always looks at her master with a kind of warmth.


    It''s a pity that master seems to be used to giving people a look, and always sneers at the old man.


    Gulina, who was already sensible at that time, completely fell in love with the fairyland in the world. She was really afraid that master would annoy the old man and drive them out.


    Fortunately, the old man''s attitude towards master has always been courteous and courteous.


    Gulina couldn''t remember how long they had lived there.


    I only remember that it was the happiest time of her childhood. I also vaguely remember that there were some unfinished paintings piled on the walls and tabletops of the small wooden house.


    One day, tired of playing, she went back to the cabin.


    I saw the master sitting by the window, while the old man was painting according to the master.


    She knelt quietly beside the table and watched the beautiful picture slowly take shape under the old man''s hands.


    Gulina can''t remember what''s on that picture.


    I only know that at a certain moment, the old man suddenly froze in the same place. For a long time, he did not continue to write. Two blood flows slowly from the old man''s eyes.


    Young gulina screamed with fright.


    When her uncle opened the window, he realized that she had changed.


    After landing, the master picked up the rice paper on the table and just looked at it. With great anger, he tore the paper to pieces and yelled at his wife: "you still can''t forget her!"


    With these words, the master took her away from the valley.


    Young gulina, go to ask the master what happened to the old man.


    The master only answered in four words: "go crazy."


    It''s too far away.


    It was not until I saw Li NanFang''s same posture, holding a paintbrush and standing in the same place for a long time that I didn''t take any action, that I remembered gulina.


    She also didn''t know what Li Nanfang was going through.


    But she was very clear that Li Nanfang was in a very dangerous situation at that time, so she would take action at the critical moment.


    Some things may have been arranged by God.


    Those strange scrolls of ladies in Li NanFang''s life are bound to leave a deep impression on him.


    That thing can have a huge impact on him, and sooner or later it will happen today.


    When Li Nanfang is in danger, who will show up and save him?


    Perhaps gulina, who has experienced similar events, is such a key figure.


    If it wasn''t for gulina.


    Li Nanfang will never know his cherished family heirloom and his ability to kill him.


    "Thank you, gulina."


    Li Nanfang finally expressed his thanks from his heart.


    Gulina is smiling: "don''t thank me, you''re OK, we''re friends. Friends should help each other. "Then the girl reached out her hand, pinched Li NanFang''s face and said with a smile: "fortunately, your condition is not too serious. Do you know that the old man I remember is bleeding from his eyes, which is particularly terrible. I just don''t know how the old man is now. I really want to go to that valley again and see what the little animals I play with have grown up like? "


    Gulina stood up, opened her arms and took a deep breath.


    The girl with simple mind didn''t care how important it was for Li Nanfang to push her just now.


    She just simply recalled a happy childhood, which gave birth to many feelings out of thin air.


    Li Nanfang is not a fool.


    I can hear the meaning of expectation in gulina''s words.


    Although this expectation just arises spontaneously, it doesn''t ask anyone to do anything.


    But he still followed gulina''s words and said with a smile, "where is the place you said? I''ll show you back. "


    "Really?"


    Gulina turned her head excitedly, but then her face broke down: "no, master won''t let me go back. Now I understand that master must love that old man very much, but there are others in his heart. Master, she will never go there again in her life, and she will certainly not agree with me to go. "


    "Ha ha, I''ll find a way from your master. You just need to tell me where that place is. I promise I''ll take you back as soon as possible. "


    The tone of Li NanFang''s speech is full of sincerity.


    He just wanted to help gulina to fulfill her wish and simply repay the girl for saving her life.


    Perhaps Li NanFang''s firm eyes gave gulina great trust.


    She said with a smile, "I only remember that there were giant pandas there. I think it should be Wolong in Sichuan."

 Chapter 1953

    Sichuan Wolong?


    A week ago, Li Nanfang would only think that it was a nature reserve base.


    But a few days ago, the Yin dragon incident was interrupted in this place, which made him think more.


    From Lin Kangbai''s introduction of "Yin dragon vein" to the world.


    Everyone''s eyes are on, take away Lin Da Shao two broken legs of dikuza.


    Dikuza went to Xiliang mountain first and then to Wolong.


    It''s hard to guess how Lin Kangbai gave dikuza the order.


    In fact, you don''t have to guess.


    Just catch this guy as soon as he''s done.


    Who can imagine that, as a result, dikuza disappeared under everyone''s eyes.


    In Wolong, Sichuan, suddenly lost track.


    Just a few hours later, it suddenly appeared in the Pearl.


    Before we could figure out how he could cross more than 2000 kilometers in a short time, this guy was taken away with a sack around his head.


    This is the end of the whole event.


    There are three kinds of official soldiers.


    All the way to find dikuza, all the way to find Wolong, there is another way, Li Nanfang here, to protect gulina.


    The search for Wolong has so far failed.


    Li Nanfang thinks that he may have found some clues.


    In Xiliang mountain, there is a strange descendant of yuan family who is guarding there.


    In Wolong Valley, a strange old man also settled down.


    Looking at this situation, when Lin Kangbai first arranged for his two-day broken leg to live in, he didn''t choose a place casually.


    Then, as long as you find gulina''s master and ask for the old man''s identity, the secret in Wolong valley will be solved.


    Thinking of this, Li Nanfang couldn''t help being curious about gulina''s master again.


    What kind of existence is that person?


    Maybe tomorrow morning, there will be an answer.


    Standing on the top of the hill, the two people were silent. At this time, the teacher in the distant classroom waved and yelled to let everyone gather and get ready to go back to school.


    Gulina agreed and ran quickly down the hill.


    Two people''s drawing board is still on the open space in front of the flower field, things are to be packed up.


    Li NanFang''s painting, which was flawed before it was finished, was carefully removed from the drawing board by gulina and placed in her own drawing board bag.


    No matter how terrible things just happened.


    The person on the painting is still her. This is the first time someone has painted for her. Of course, she has to keep it well.


    Li Nanfang looked at Gu Lina''s actions from a distance and couldn''t help scratching her head awkwardly.


    He suddenly realized that he had been inevitably involved in gulina''s life.


    Now, their relationship is just friends.


    As time goes on, will this relationship take a step further?


    He is a scum who has already harmed countless women. In fact, there is another hidden reason for his coming to Mingzhu this time, which is to temporarily avoid his dear aunt Yue and the various contradictions between the women around him.


    He''s here to get out of trouble.


    Never thought about it. I''m going to mess with other women.


    Especially for a simple girl student like gulina, he had never thought of touching her before.


    What boss Li likes is a mature woman with big breasts and big buttocks and full charm, a girl full of immortality.


    Cough, forget it.


    Don''t be sentimental. People in the two worlds should never meet again.


    Li Nanfang shakes his head and puts those unrealistic ideas behind him.


    Men.


    It should be consistent. If you like the type of fairy, don''t worry about the type of fairy.


    He straightened out his mind and stepped forward.


    I''m going to go back to school with gulina and call ye Xiaodao back.


    It''s time for the three of them to take turns to protect gulina.


    Step forward, the gentle spring breeze blowing from behind, as if to send the scum away, so as not to tarnish the beautiful scenery here.


    If there is no accident, Li Nanfang will never go back. Even if he asks for help, he will never come back to this place.


    However, with the wind, in addition to the fragrance of flowers, why is there a touch of blood?


    Li NanFang''s feet squatted in the same place.


    He turned his head slowly, looked around, and searched for the past along the bloody smell of the flowers.


    Then -


    "Li Nanfang, what are you doing? Everyone is waiting for us. Let''s go."Gulina''s urging voice rang from behind.


    Li Nanfang wanted to turn his head and warn the girl not to come near.


    Unfortunately, he was a little late.


    Gulina stood beside him, at the same angle as him, and naturally could see the two bodies lying horizontally in the bushes on the back of the hillside.


    "Ah


    The girl''s scream resounded through the air.


    Many student parties waiting for them in the distance, hearing the scream of the ancient school flowers, rushed like tigers.


    Come on.


    When more people see the bodies, it''s easy.


    Call the police.


    Li Nanfang has known for a long time that some things do not happen without reason.


    For example, on the way here, sitting in the school bus.


    So many student party members are chirping and making noise, which makes him hear a report from the car radio.


    "Last night, two robbers robbed a bank with guns."


    According to this report, he can conclude 100% that the person who robbed the bank with a gun at night must be "brain watt".


    If you want to rob an ATM in the evening, you can do things with a hammer. Why take a gun.


    What''s more, robbers with IQ problems don''t have the ability to get guns in China.


    OK, even if we can get the gun.


    They also show it in a swaggering way and appear in news reports. It must be close to death.


    You see, boss Li got it right.


    "The physical features of the two dead people are completely consistent with the appearance of the robbers mentioned in the news reports.


    The time of death of the dead was around 4 a.m.


    The time of robbery mentioned in the news report is three o''clock in the morning.


    This proves that after robbing the ATM, the two robbers fled here to share the stolen goods.


    It''s just that in the process of dividing the spoils, they were attacked and both died here.


    The gun on the waist of the dead is well preserved, which proves that the sudden attack that led to their death happened too quickly and did not give them the opportunity to react and draw a gun to resist.


    The pistol is an M1911 American automatic pistol.


    Ten years ago, the US military standard equipment was replaced by new combat weapons, and this type of pistol began to spread among the people.


    In Europe and the United States, most of them are weapons provided by large bodyguard companies.


    It is impossible for the two Chinese robbers to go to Europe and America to buy guns.


    That proves that they picked up the two pistols.


    The place to pick up the gun is in the fruit forest, one kilometer east of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    Around two o''clock in the morning, there was a gunfight in that orchard. All the dead were foreigners. The gun they used was this M1911 automatic pistol.


    From this we can conclude that.


    Two dead robbers, first in the vicinity of the Pearl Academy of fine arts, accidentally encountered the gunfight.


    He picked up two pistols and robbed the ATM on a whim.


    After fleeing, he was killed here.


    Both of them had huge wounds in their necks. The cause of death was excessive blood loss.


    Normal human, it is impossible to cause such a tooth mark wound.


    So, they must have been attacked by wild animals.


    Quickly send more police to search nearby to see if there are any lions and tigers running out of the wildlife park. "


    Li Nanfang, like a detective, made a careful analysis of the situation on the scene. The little police officer who was responsible for protecting the scene beside him, looked at him in a daze and completely lost his thinking ability.


    See each other like this.


    Li Nanfang has a sense of frustration when he plays a world-famous song, but it''s all heard by Niu.


    He took out a cigarette and lit it. He sighed like he was defeated alone. He aimed at the trainee policeman and said: "don''t be stunned. Didn''t you hear what I just said. I can''t remember. Can''t I take a note. A good memory is not as good as a bad pen. When I went to school, my teacher didn''t teach you this sentence? "


    "OK, OK."


    A small police officer, completely awed by Li NanFang''s domineering attitude, nodded and agreed to go back to the police car to get a pen and paper.


    But after two steps, he suddenly woke up.


    Turn around and scold people everywhere: "what''s the warning line for you to come back to the scene!"


    That''s ridiculous.


    Li Nanfang found two bodies by accident, and then was seen by Gu Lina and the students and teachers of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    At that time a panic, the teacher quickly called the police.


    The police officer on duty who arrived first immediately pulled up the cordon and sent out his staff to inquire the students and teachers, leaving only a small police officer on duty to take care of the scene.


    No one was on guard, but Li Nanfang took advantage of it and ran to the cordon. He put on a model and made a kind of analysis to frighten the little police trainee.Why is Li Nanfang so nosy?


    Actually, he didn''t want to.


    But when he first saw the wounds on the necks of the two bodies, he found a very terrible clue.


    One of them had five finger holes in his skull.


    At the end of the day, Li Nanfang knows only one who can pierce a person''s skull with his fingers.


    Yang Xiao, the king of Xuanyuan.


    There is no doubt that these two people were killed by Yang Xiao.


    Why did Yang Xiao kill two young robbers who had lost their brains?


    Look at the teeth wound on the dead man''s neck, and the blood stains on his collar.


    These two unfortunate robbers became the food of ghost baby Li Sujin.


    Yang Xiao said that the recipe of xiaosujin is special.


    Li Nanfang takes it for granted that a little guy can grow up only by sucking blood.


    Ghost baby, if you don''t suck blood, what kind of ghost baby is it.


    White long two rows of small fangs, when furnishings used it.


    But he never thought that Yang Xiao would take Li Sujin out to suck human blood.


    He always thought that Yang Xiao would find some animals to feed Li Sujin, but in the end he killed two people.


    It''s not easy for the robber to be so big. How can you just kill him.


    This is not a total disregard for the dignity of life!


    Well, this is not the time to think about dignity of life.


    The key is not to let a group of police go up.


    If it is known that there is a ghost baby who can suck human blood in the world, who knows what a sensation it will cause, and whether any secret organization will come out and take the ghost baby Li Sujin away for slicing research.


    In the final analysis, it''s all boss Li''s daughter. It can''t come to such a tragic end.


    Therefore, we can only say sorry to the two unfortunate robbers.


    Then, like a lot of talk, he tried to confuse the police at the scene.


    Unfortunately, the trainee Constable didn''t pay for him at all.


    A large number of policemen came here, which made the situation extremely serious.

 Chapter 1954

    "Come on out. The criminal police team is here. If they see you destroy the scene, they will not forgive you! "


    The little police officer in charge of the scene was very anxious.


    Among the large number of police cars, there was clearly a car led by the criminal police team of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau. Small police officers saw his immediate superior and rushed to meet him.


    He has an unknown guy here, wandering around in the cordon.


    Can he not be in a hurry.


    In fact, Li Nanfang was more worried than he was.


    Just now I fooled the police officer to get the pen and paper. He just wanted to get the people away and erase all the evidence that had not been destroyed before as quickly as possible.


    Although it may not be able to destroy how perfect, but at least let the police preliminary investigation, can not see that it is man-made homicide.


    Who knows, the little police officer was not fooled away.


    The criminal police are here, too.


    Time is pressing, but also can not care so much, pretending to unconsciously pace back and forth, in fact is to erase the footprints left before Yang Xiao.


    With one hand, he took out his cell phone, opened a photo page and threw it to the trainee policeman.


    "Don''t yell at me. I''m a registered detective. I have the right to investigate the scene. If you don''t believe me, I''ll take the photos on my mobile phone and show them to your leaders."


    In order to help Yang Xiao wipe out the evidence, Li Nanfang has taken out all the things at the bottom of the box.


    The photo shown to the police constable is actually his detective qualification certificate when he was in Europe.


    A little police trainee has never seen anything like this.


    There are a lot of foreign letters on the certificate. The only thing you can understand is the special badge of German police.


    He wanted to swear.


    Don''t you think it''s bullshit to use a German detective''s qualification certificate in front of the Chinese police?


    There is no such officially recognized profession as detective in great China.


    However, a lot of leaders behind us have already started to go this way.


    He didn''t dare to guard so many leaders. He exposed his work mistakes and let an outsider enter the scene.


    Can only be a hard bite, holding Li NanFang''s mobile phone, SA Yazi to the direction of the police force down the mountain.


    Finally no special eyes, staring at the side.


    Li Nanfang seized the opportunity, quickly turned around and squatted down, reached out to wipe the blood of the dead, and destroyed the small fingerprints on the collar of the corpse''s clothes.


    I''ve just finished such an arduous task, and I''m trying to wipe the blood off my hands.


    Behind him came a familiar voice.


    "Who is smoking at the scene? I don''t know if the ash falling with the wind may also destroy the traces of the scene!"


    No one is more familiar with the master of this voice than Li Nanfang.


    In addition to Bai ling''er, there is no other lesbian who can speak with heroine''s domineering attitude.


    How did she come to the Pearl?


    Was not Zhang Bureau suspended and went home to think about it?


    Li Nanfang froze in the same place, as if the cheating man was caught by his real wife. He was so scared that he was in a hurry. His bloody hand rubbed his trouser legs hard.


    And the conversation behind, at this time, has never stopped.


    "Well, who is that man?"


    "Report to the leader, he said that he is a detective and has the right to investigate the scene. Here is his qualification certificate."


    "Detective? You -- team Wang, when your people handle cases, are you so eager? Are you reading too many Internet novels, even believing in detectives. What certificate, eh, Li Nanfang? "


    Bai ling''er''s mood is absolutely ups and downs.


    In any case, she did not expect that the picture of a little police constable holding up her mobile phone showed Li NanFang''s scum face.


    Few people can understand German.


    But the certificate photo on the certificate will not change people''s impression because of the language problem.


    Where did you get the certificate?


    What is the situation?


    She grabbed the cell phone and couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Besides, a group of members of the joint task force composed of the Mingzhu criminal police team and the eastern provincial criminal police team, each of them had a complicated face, and they really did not dare to disturb the thinking of this violent little policeman.


    Although Bai ling''er was young, she was the only woman in the group.


    But his position in the whole project team is absolutely the highest.


    Where is this team from?


    It was this morning that the investigation team of "Pearl 3.3 gun attack" was just set up.


    Last night, the shooting case in xiaoguolin, east of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, was personally experienced by Li Nanfang, who also personally ended it.


    Such a big move will certainly arouse the special attention of the police.


    During the incident, a total of 14 people died, all of them foreign citizens, and almost all of them were armed with dangerous weapons.Such a terrible thing happened in China.


    The Pearl police station alone is not qualified to handle this matter independently.


    Almost at the first time when the case was determined, he reported to the supreme Security Bureau.


    The reply from the supreme Security Bureau was also very quick, that is, to set up an ad hoc group immediately to carry out investigation and make sure to solve the case in the shortest time.


    If it''s just such a simple request, we can forget it. In the work instructions sent back by the supreme Security Bureau, it was specifically mentioned that the case was jointly handled by the eastern provincial department and the Pearl police department. The requirement of naming and surname let Comrade Bai ling''er, the "National Star police officer", lead the whole process of solving the case.


    The Pearl police, who received instructions from their superiors, were full of fog.


    Mingming is a big case of Mingzhu. Why should we take joint action with Dongsheng?


    Even if the joint operation is over, why should the police in the eastern province take the lead?


    OK, everyone knows that white spirit.


    A flower of the police, an absolute star police officer.


    Can a little girl film, can have how big ability, which come to the qualification when the trans provincial joint operation of the top commander?


    Mingzhu police are very angry.


    However, the orders of the superior must be carried out.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s in the early hours of the morning. I made a direct call to the eastern provincial department.


    This kind of high-level joint action must be negotiated by the top leaders of the police departments of both sides.


    Qingshan Municipal Bureau sits in Zhang Bureau, who is also the deputy of the eastern provincial department. He is absolutely qualified and obliged to get up from bed in the middle of the night and run to the provincial office building to attend the emergency conference call.


    It''s said that it''s the supreme Security Bureau. It''s called for Bai ling''er to go to Mingzhu to perform a task.


    Zhang Bureau''s old doggie, how can he not know the truth.


    This is absolutely what Li Nanfang has done. It''s up to Bai ling''er to get the credit.


    There was a meeting. Without saying a word, Zhang bureau made a phone call to Bai ling''er.


    In the middle of the night, Xiao ling''er, who has been asked to think at home these days, receives a call from Zhang Bureau.


    Muddled just "hello".


    Zhang Bureau said the matter simply and politely.


    I think it means.


    Bai ling''er, you stinky girl are in bad luck again. Take your right men to Mingzhu to hand over to the comrades over there and launch a joint operation to solve a major criminal case as soon as possible.


    The time to face the wall and think about the past is over. Let''s go and make contributions.


    Don''t sleep in the middle of the night. Get up!


    Bai ling''er came out of his home and rushed to the provincial department. Zhang Bureau pressed him into the police car and sent him the Pearl.


    Until the Pearl.


    Xiao ling''er finally knows what happened.


    No matter what kind of setbacks they encounter in the past two days, as a professional criminal police member, officer Bai must immediately integrate into the role.


    Night to the scene investigation, mobilize nearby monitoring.


    Finally, before dawn, we found three clues.


    The first is the identity of all the dead in the shooting case.


    After facial appearance search, it was quickly found out that one of the dead was an internationally famous wanted criminal, code named "spotted dog" killer.


    The other 13 dead were employees of a famous Greek bodyguard company.


    The police immediately contacted the Greek embassy and asked the Greek side to provide the service objects of the dead bodyguards.


    What''s the cause of the shooting? Just send back the result from there.


    Second, at the time of the shooting, a shadow came out from the direction of Mingzhu art academy and went to the scene of the crime.


    Although the scene is a forest of fruit, there is no surveillance video left.


    But one thing is for sure, the shadow was absolutely involved in the case.


    I didn''t see so many bodies at the scene. Most of them were killed by bullets. Only one guy''s head was directly twisted.


    Just start from Mingzhu Academy of fine arts and find out the shadow.


    So, there are countless police uncles in the school garden this morning.


    Third, among the bodies and remains found at the scene of the shooting, two guns were obviously missing.


    Dead people are not terrible.


    The terrible thing is that there are living people fleeing with guns.


    Investigate immediately. The whereabouts of the missing gun.


    This work is also quite smooth.


    Early this morning, a report was made that the ATM of a bank near Mingzhu Academy of fine arts was destroyed, and bullet cases were still left at the scene.


    When the surveillance comes out, you can see two guys holding guns against the head of the ATM and engaging in robbery.


    Zoom in on the surveillance screen and confirm that the two robbers with Watt''s brain are the two guns lost in the gunfight.Bai ling''er immediately ordered to inform all the media of Mingzhu about the robbery and look for the fleeing armed robbers.


    From the occurrence of the whole case to Bai ling''er''s early work arrangement.


    From 2 a.m. to 8 a.m.


    In just six hours, it has achieved initial results.


    The police comrades in Mingzhu are not happy.


    Originally, it was a big case. I didn''t expect that the process of solving the case was so smooth. I can conclude the case in less than one day.


    What Bai ling''er has done, they can definitely do the same.


    Why let this little girl from outside steal the limelight all at once.


    In particular, the police center just received a call saying that two dead bodies were found in the suburbs.


    The police officers who arrived at the scene in advance preliminarily determined that the identity of the dead was the two robbers they were looking for.


    Such a smooth case solving process has finally aroused the resistance of Mingzhu police.


    Wang Dui, the criminal police captain on the Pearl side, ridiculed Xiao ling''er intentionally or unintentionally on the way here.


    After all, big cases represent big credit.


    A good honor is given to others without any reason. No one is in a balanced state of mind. This is human nature.


    But is Xiao ling''er the kind of person who can easily be ridiculed?


    She was young when she was young, but she was the deputy director of Qingshan Municipal Bureau in eastern province and the leader of Mingzhu criminal police team. She was still half a level lower in official rank.


    Dare to point at mulberry and curse locust, satirize Bai vice Bureau.


    You deserve it. Just now, Xiao ling''er scolded him in front of his subordinates.


    Besides, Bai ling''er is right.


    When will Huaxia police recognize a German detective?


    Of course, if the detective is some scum, it''s another matter.

 Chapter 1955

    Bai ling''er takes the mobile phone and looks at it for a moment. After confirming that the person on the certificate is a scum, he turns around immediately.


    Look up.


    Li Nanfang also got up at this time.


    Two people four eyes opposite, Shua of, white work properly son''s eye socket filled with tears.


    Who can understand how miserable Xiao ling''er is these days.


    She just wants to help solve min Rou''s problem. She just sees Li Nanfang fall into a murder case and worries about this scum.


    As an excellent criminal police member.


    She is very clear about the murder in Qingshan Jindi club. The target of the murder is Li Nanfang.


    She wants to know who Li Nanfang has offended so that she will be threatened with her life.


    Also want to use their own strength to help her beloved out of danger.


    Is she wrong?


    Why does Li Nanfang just drop a cold sentence and leave this kind of thing out of her control?


    Why should she be reprimanded by Zhang Ju and punished to think over her mistakes?


    Li Nanfang, a damned scum, has ever considered how wronged Xiao ling''er is.


    Bai ling''er thought that she was strong enough and had enough professional quality. No matter how frustrated her personal feelings were, she could quickly adjust her mood and put herself into work, disdaining to work hard to protect the people''s property.


    She thinks she distinguishes work from emotion.


    But at this moment, it is time to work hard, suddenly saw Li Nanfang.


    Full of grievances and thoughts, burst out in an instant, so that she did not care about the current occasion.


    "Li Nanfang!"


    Bai ling''er was angry and angry. Two drops of tears fell down. He raised his mobile phone and smashed it at the scum.


    Today''s mobile phones are no longer half a brick.


    But after all, it''s a metal object. If you hit a person with a proper angle, you will definitely hit him on the head.


    Almost at the moment when the mobile phone was sold, Bai ling''er regretted it.


    Why did she do something to hurt li Nanfang.


    That''s not what she thought.


    Can throw out the mobile phone, which also has the reason to take back.


    Li Nanfang looked at the mobile phone flying over, instinctively to reach for it.


    But as soon as I moved my finger, I suddenly stopped. I thought that heaven would help me. I pretended to be frightened and raised my hand to cover my head.


    Obviously is to avoid the mobile phone, but find a suitable angle, let the mobile phone from his arms crack in the past, directly hit his face.


    Bang.


    Everyone present was dumbfounded.


    Only see Li Nanfang face blood, lying on his back, a full pressure in the bushes above the two bodies.


    The wailing of pain broke out when he was drunk, and the whole person was rolling all over the ground, stained with mud and blood everywhere.


    Perfect!


    Now there is absolutely a good reason to explain how the scene of the crime was destroyed and messy.


    It''s just that it costs a little bit more.


    It hurts.


    How can Xiao ling''er lay such a heavy hand? Isn''t it the murder of her husband?


    Li Nanfang thought so when he rolled all over the ground.


    Bai ling''er finally realized how much wrong she had done. She didn''t have time to think about the scum''s high Kung Fu. Why she couldn''t get away from practicing a mobile phone? She rushed to see Li Nan Nan''s situation.


    She''s very fast.


    But someone is faster than her.


    A fragrant wind wafted by, Bai ling''er only felt a flower in front of her eyes, and saw a beautiful figure rushing into the cordon, squatting beside Li Nanfang, shouting: "Li Nanfang, are you ok?"


    There is no doubt that gulina is so anxious about Li Nanfang.


    The girl just received the police''s inquiry with a group of teachers and classmates.


    It was not until a large number of police arrived at the scene and the former police comrades went to meet the leaders that she had the opportunity to turn around and look for Li Nanfang.


    Looking up at Li NanFang''s investigation site, Gu Lina felt angry and funny. She walked quickly and wanted to pull the guy out.


    How to deal with the murder is the matter of the police uncle.


    You''re the only one who cares about so much.


    Besides, too much contact with corpses can easily lead to bad luck.


    Just didn''t wait for gulina to come near, Bai ling''er appeared, a few words attracted everyone''s attention in the past.


    What happened after that was even more unexpected.


    Gulina never thought that the policewoman''s elder sister, who looked so young, was so violent and hit people.


    Even if you hit someone else.


    Why do you want to hurt Gu''s only friend, Li Nanfang.


    Gu Lina, who has learned Gongsun sword dance since she was a child, only thinks that she has learned a piece of dance, but she has no idea that her hand has already been stretched out. In the process of practicing that piece of ancient dance, she has unconsciously grown up to the point of surpassing normal people.In a hurry, the body unfolded.


    It''s definitely faster than Bai ling''er, who has only three feet of Kung Fu.


    Bending down and holding Li Nanfang, you can see the scene full of blood.


    Li Nanfang for the effect is really, but also forced to squeeze out two tears, mouth open, prevaricate what to say: "pain, good pain ah."


    He really just wanted to prove that the act of destroying the scene was not intentional.


    But he had no idea how terrible the result would be.


    Gulina''s anxious eyes darkened. She turned back and yelled, "doctor, doctor, come quickly!"


    The voice falls, also don''t care whether there is a doctor to appear, the vision of ancient beauty is to stare at Bai ling''er.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound, burst out.


    Although some people only feel that the figure in front of them is flashing, the next moment is gulina slapping Bai ling''er in the face.


    "Why hit people? Can the police beat anyone? "


    Gulina''s sharp questioning seemed to have a kind of fierce momentum that could cut people into pieces.


    Li Nanfang originally covered his face and pretended to be poor.


    Suddenly see such a scene, immediately collapsed.


    The rhythm is not right!


    Absolutely not normal!


    What''s more, the momentum of a little girl alerted many policemen around.


    That''s criminal police.


    The group with the fastest reaction took out the gun and pointed at gulina.


    "Don''t move, hands up!"


    "White team, are you ok?"


    "Classmate Gu, calm down. Don''t make mistakes."


    "The police hit someone, help Gu Meimei quickly!"


    For a moment, the shouting of the police and school teachers and students broke out, and the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    If things go on, it will definitely be a vicious conflict between the police and the people.


    Li nanteng jumped to his feet and wanted to rush into the middle of the crowd to stop everyone.


    However, his reaction was half full.


    Seeing that all the people were going to crowd here, Bai ling''er suddenly raised a hand and yelled, "be quiet, I''m ok!"


    White police officer mouth, the role is absolutely the most direct and effective.


    The noisy crowd immediately quieted down.


    Bai ling''er''s eyes just stayed on gulina''s face for a moment. Without looking at Li Nanfang, he turned around and yelled, "ambulance, take the injured to the hospital. Irrelevant people left the scene, expanded the scope of the blockade, understood and launched an investigation. I was a little emotional just now. I''m here to apologize to you. Please leave in an orderly manner, so as not to affect the police''s handling of the case. "


    Xiao ling''er''s words resounded in everyone''s ears.


    With the police together with the ambulance staff, immediately rushed to the front with a stretcher, hurriedly pressed Li Nanfang on the stretcher, carried away.


    A fool can see that the cause of time is this guy.


    Get him out of here first. There''s nothing left.


    Li Nanfang was lying on the stretcher, feeling shameless.


    He really didn''t expect things to get to this point.


    Fortunately, it didn''t lead to a worse situation, so take dizziness as death as soon as possible.


    Anyway, his goal has been achieved. He successfully helped to destroy the scene, so that the police would not associate too much.


    As for Bai ling''er, I''ll talk about it later.


    Li Nanfang, an ostrich, closed his eyes and let the medical staff carry him away.


    At the same time, gulina, who calmed down, finally realized how wrong she had done.


    No matter what happens, she can''t beat the police in public.


    Especially in front of the police sister, must know Li Nanfang, there must be some misunderstanding between them, how can she interfere with others without any reason.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    Gulina grabs the corner of her clothes and says an apology to Bai ling''er.


    She also regretted that she didn''t understand how she lost her mind and hit others.


    But Bai ling''er looked back and said with no expression: "this classmate, please leave the scene immediately, don''t interfere with our police work."


    Cold words, without a trace of emotion.


    I didn''t take the slap and the apology seriously.


    At the moment, the criminal police officer here is just a bailing''er.


    The teacher in charge of this sketching class at Mingzhu Academy of fine arts came in a hurry and took gulina away.


    The students she brought out met with homicide outside and beat the police. This is a terrible thing that has an impact on life.


    While the other people''s police comrades don''t mean to settle accounts, they don''t hurry up. What are they doing here.Waiting to be shot?


    A chaos happens and dissipates quickly.


    Gulina followed Li NanFang''s stretcher and got into the ambulance. Other teachers and students returned to their school bus and left here.


    The scope of the alert began to expand.


    The unknown pearl police, even the Wang team, realized that the matter was not simple, and no one dared to ask more.


    The police officers from Castle Peak all know that the one who was carried away by stretcher just now is the uncle of their Municipal Bureau.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that the scene of meeting vice Bureau Bai and his uncle would be like this.


    "White, white team, you -"


    "don''t worry about me, I''ll go to the car to have a rest. You cooperate with the notice of Mingzhu to investigate the scene."


    "Yes


    Hearing Bai ling''er''s command, no one dared to speak more. They immediately spread around and began to do their own work.


    The lonely figure of Bai ling''er went through the crowd, thinking of the open space under the hillside.


    When she finally got back in a police car and closed the door, no one could see her again.


    Silent tears, instant across the cheek.


    "Scum, scum! Why, why? "


    Bai ling''er just wants to know why things are like this.


    She didn''t understand, she really didn''t understand, why every time she saw that scum, she always couldn''t control her emotions.


    All she knew was that what had just happened was her fault.


    She made the last mistake a policeman should have made.


    Shaking his hands, he took out his cell phone and dialed Zhang''s number.


    "Hey, ling''er, how''s the case going now?


    I heard that, eh?


    Are you crying, ling''er?


    Tell me, who dares to bully the soldiers brought out by Laozi, I''ll kill him! "


    Zhang Ju swears.


    Bai ling''er couldn''t control her emotion completely, and cried out: "Bureau seat, I want to go home -"


    I want to go home

 Chapter 1956

    Everyone wants to go home when they are sad.


    Especially for the weak girls, when they are under great pressure, it is even more so.


    Bai ling''er is like this.


    Gulina is not.


    She grew up with her master since childhood. She never had any conflict with anyone, let alone fight.


    Today, he hit the police for Li Nanfang.


    In retrospect, the girl''s heart was full of fear.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    The only thing I can think of is to call dad and talk about the mistakes she made today.


    In the past, every time she made a mistake that made her master angry, she could always recover as soon as she called her father and listened to the steady voice.


    But now, where is daddy?


    Gulina, who is extremely insecure, without her father''s spiritual support, naturally focuses on Li Nanfang.


    Boss Li is now taking dizziness as death, closing his eyes and letting the medical staff in the ambulance bandage him.


    When he was hit by a mobile phone, his face was covered with blood.


    In fact, the mobile phone Bai ling''er threw out was just smashed into his nose and corner of his eye.


    Nosebleeds don''t kill people.


    A small cut in the corner of the eye is thousands of times smaller than those beautiful girls who cut their eyelids.


    As long as stop the blood, wipe clean the bloodstain, even do not bandage, directly stick a band aid on the corner of the eye.


    However, the bandage of the medical staff on the scene was quite small.


    In a few minutes, Li NanFang''s head was covered with bandages.


    With only one eye, two nostrils and a mouth exposed, it was no different from the mummy.


    The rescuers who came with the police seemed to be human beings one by one.


    They dare not take care of Li NanFang''s injury.


    This is the innocent people who have been injured by the police. If they just deal with it casually, and turn around, what will they do if this guy jumps to the front of the municipal building to complain?


    It''s better to deal with the matter in the most serious direction now, control the boy in the hospital, wait for the leader of the police to come, and then talk about the follow-up problems.


    If this guy is honest, that''s fine.


    If he''s not honest.


    Hum, I''ll give you a minor injury certificate, so that you can''t even go to the court to file a complaint.


    To put it bluntly, it''s all routine.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know the relationship between Li Nanfang and Bai linger.


    Even if Li Nanfang really wants to cheat people, he can''t cheat xiaoling''er.


    What he is thinking now is how to appease the hurt soul of Xiao ling''er.


    Just now gulina slapped Bai ling''er in public. He was absolutely heartbroken.


    But, isn''t classmate Gu doing that for him.


    Well.


    It has long been said that more women means more trouble.


    Right now, it''s a big problem.


    But then again, I didn''t expect that Xiao Gu would care so much about him.


    Thinking of this, Li Nanfang opened one eye and looked at gulina sitting beside him.


    That old classmate, also in the twinkling of an eye, was absolutely shocked by Li NanFang''s appearance at the moment.


    "Doctor, is he OK? How come it''s wrapped up like this? "


    Gulina didn''t know Li Nanfang was still acting.


    She just heard the guy groan and groan with obvious pain. She was very nervous and wanted to ask next to him in a hurry.


    That doctor is also a wonderful flower, slanting his eyes and humming coldly: "the trauma is not very serious, but if it is completely exposed, it may lead to inflammation, and the consequences are unimaginable. In addition, the head of the injured was hit hard, and the possibility of concussion was not ruled out. I''ll go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination later. I''ll stay in the hospital for observation in the last week. I don''t want to go anywhere. "


    It''s just a little skin injury.


    The doctor''s upper lip bumped against the lower lip, saying it was a major problem requiring hospitalization.


    Gulina was stunned and speechless by the result.


    Li Nanfang rolled his eyes, hoping to drag the doctor''s head down and kick it out as a football.


    A week in hospital for observation?


    Stop the bullshit.


    Boss Li is not so vulnerable.


    Besides, he has no time to go to the hospital.


    I just want to send gulina back to school first, and then he can go to Yang Xiao and ask how the two robbers died.


    After that, I will go to Mingzhu police station, find xiaoling''er, apologize and see how the case will be solved.


    Everyone is very busy. Who has time to accompany you here."Well, I, I''m fine."


    Li Nanfang sat up wobbly and wanted to declare that he was in good health. He didn''t need to waste hospital bed resources. Lovely doctor comrade, just throw him out of the car.


    Of course, it would be better to send them back to school.


    Unfortunately, just a word, gulina stretched out her hand nervously and put him back on the stretcher bed.


    "Li Nanfang, don''t move. Listen to the doctor. It''s all my fault this time. If I hadn''t pulled you out to take a sketching class, you wouldn''t have been in so much trouble. Don''t worry. I won''t care about you. I''ll pay for your hospitalization. You can take care of yourself and do nothing. "


    As soon as gulina opened her mouth, she took all the blame on herself.


    This little girl''s idea is too simple.


    Li Nanfang asked himself to be beaten. How can we blame her for bringing him out.


    However, you can tell from what you said just now that Gu''s worries and afterfears are much less.


    Just in the heart secretly scolds oneself, should not hit a person.


    But seeing Li Nanfang injured like this, and hearing doctor Bangchui''s deception, all the fear, worry and guilt, go to hell.


    It was the elder sister of the policeman who hurt the man first.


    If Li Nanfang has a weakness, the police sister who looks so fierce will be responsible for it.


    At the very least, medical expenses must be paid by the other party, and apology is also necessary.


    Gulina''s mind changed several times.


    The simple girl didn''t realize that when it came to Li Nanfang, she didn''t even have a basic view of right and wrong.


    I almost didn''t say anything to blackmail the police.


    She pressed Li Nanfang to keep this guy from getting up.


    Li NanFang''s heart is also quite helpless.


    He can''t pull the bandage off his head and yell that he was beaten on purpose just now.


    Especially seeing gulina stretched out her hand nervously, looking for acupoints on his head, gently pressing and massaging, she was afraid that he would have a concussion.


    Li Nanfang suddenly felt warm in his heart.


    Enjoy this kind of special treatment, other things simply ignore.


    As the sirens roared, the ambulance drove into the hospital.


    A group of full-time medical staff, the stretcher bed pushing this guy, X-ray and MRI.


    It took a whole afternoon to throw someone into a ward.


    As a result, the boy has no other problems except skin injury.


    If so, what else to worry about? Stay in the hospital and wait for the police to deal with the follow-up problems.


    The doctor is also very busy. He has no time to go around Li Nanfang.


    In the ward full of disinfectant, only Li Nanfang and gulina were left.


    Some scum to see the ancient beauty''s face is obviously a little more haggard, finally conscience.


    Whatever you do, there must be a limit.


    If you overdo it, it will only backfire.


    Now it''s time to get down to business.


    Li Nanfang thought so in his heart. He waved to gulina, who was pulling a quilt to cover his body, and said with a smile, "Gu Meimei, you don''t have to be busy. You have done all the checks you need to do. Didn''t the doctor say it wasn''t a big deal. Let''s go. I''ll take you back to school. "


    "No way!"


    Gulina reached out to press Li Nanfang back to bed again, and said firmly: "the doctor also said that you would stay in hospital for observation for a week, so you can''t just leave.


    From now on, no one is allowed to go anywhere.


    Don''t worry, I won''t ignore you.


    Even if the elder sister of the policeman doesn''t come to make an apology for you and send you medical expenses, I will try to help you collect the money for hospitalization.


    You''re here to heal yourself. "


    Hearing Gu''s words, Li Nanfang almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood and said with a wry smile subconsciously, "wait for Bai ling''er to make an apology for me and send me medical expenses? Stop it. I''m going to apologize to her. "


    "Bai ling''er?


    You mean the police sister?


    Do you know her? "


    As soon as Li NanFang''s voice fell, gulina came back with a huge question.


    Before, I had been worried about Li NanFang''s injury. The girl was not in the mood to think too much.


    At the moment, everything was stable and her mind was calm. Of course, she realized for the first time that something was too weird.


    How can the police hit people at will.


    Why don''t you hit other people, just hit Li Nanfang.


    "Oh, I see. You must know her, don''t you. Do you have festivals before? "


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to reply, gulina started her smart little brain, raised her head to think deeply, and said to herself, "it''s not right. If it''s a festival, she can''t let us go so easily. Hello, Li Nanfang, what''s the relationship between you and that police elder sister? "Gulina''s hands are propped up on the railing of her bed legs, staring into Li NanFang''s eyes.


    This silly girl has been busy for such a long time before she remembered to ask why.


    It''s strange that she cares too much about Li Nanfang.


    It''s only one day since she met Li Nanfang. She regards Li Nanfang as her best friend.


    But as friends, you should know each other''s details.


    But she doesn''t even know what Li Nanfang does.


    What if this guy is a bad guy?


    How terrible it would be for him to approach himself with another purpose.


    If you think about it carefully, the reason why she cares so much about Li Nanfang is that he gave her the name of sword dance and played the piano music while she was dancing, which helped her complete Gongsun sword dance for the first time.


    Perhaps, the completion of Gongsun sword dance has an extraordinary significance for her.


    She will automatically ignore Li NanFang''s other problems.


    But apart from Gongsun Jianwu, her understanding of him is totally blank.


    Gulina, who was alert for a moment, finally tried to understand the man in front of her for the first time.


    However, as soon as she raised her eyes and saw Li NanFang''s mummy like head, she couldn''t help laughing.


    If he''s really a bad guy, then the bad guy''s work is not in place.


    Instead of harming others, I hurt myself.


    Is there anyone more stupid than him?


    Since it is true to make friends, there should not be so much doubt.


    Gulina''s mind has changed several times. She shakes her head slightly and wants to tell Li Nanfang that things that are inconvenient to explain need not be explained.


    But I didn''t say that.


    Li Nanfang mumbled vaguely: "she is my wife."

 Chapter 1957

    "What did you say?"


    Gulina couldn''t believe her ears.


    Li Nanfang has a bitter face.


    Of course, the expression on his face can only be seen by bandages. Even people with eyes of 5.2 can''t see his bitter gourd face here.


    "Cough, I said, the policewoman who hit me in the face with her cell phone is my wife."


    "Your wife?"


    Gulina finally believed her ears this time, but she couldn''t believe the whole world.


    She widened her eyes for a moment and exclaimed subconsciously, "how can you have a wife?"


    "No, I don''t mean anything else. I mean, are you married? You, you are not a student, how can you get married? "


    Gulina has obviously become a bit incoherent.


    No way.


    She is a young student.


    All the people she contacted were shy young boys and girls of the same age as her on campus.


    There is such cohabitation, but also two people chatting together to comfort the lonely heart.


    I''ve never heard of anyone getting married.


    Marriage is too far away from gulina. She only knows these two words, but she doesn''t understand the meaning behind them.


    Just in the hazy impression.


    The two people who get married should be the most loving people in the world.


    Why is that police sister and Li Nanfang in such a life and death situation?


    Gulina had no idea what mood she was in.


    Some surprised, but also a little inexplicable sour.


    Before she recovered from her shock, she heard Li Nanfang say something that stunned her.


    "I''ve been married not only, but also more than once. Bailing''er is just one of my dozen wives."


    God knows what purpose Li Nanfang came to say this.


    Maybe, as he thought before.


    More women is trouble, in order to make himself less trouble, he must put an end to what women have special feelings for him.


    Perhaps the most straightforward way to stop it is to be frank about his feelings.


    But he didn''t think about it.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, his complicated emotional problems are a big joke.


    "Li Nanfang, do you think I''m stupid. Your joke is not funny at all. "


    Gulina glared and rolled her eyes.


    In the world, there are no people who have been married several times and have more than ten wives.


    This guy should not be, read the network novel, read too much, the spirit is not normal.


    Or was he hit in the head by a mobile phone before, without obvious injury, but broke his brain?


    Gulina, with a worried look, approached Li Nanfang and touched his forehead. She asked carefully, "Li Nanfang, do you have a headache? Do you want me to call a doctor and check you again?"


    That''s what I said.


    Li Nanfang almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood.


    "Classmate Gu, I have no problem. I''ve been married. I really have more than ten women. I didn''t lie to you. "


    "I don''t believe you have a good wife. Don''t be so excited. It''s bad for your health. "


    "No, it''s not good for your health. Don''t you be surprised when I say I have more than a dozen wives? "


    "Of course I was surprised."


    Gulina gave a gentle smile: "I''m surprised now. Wow, how can you be so charming that more than a dozen women are willing to marry you? "


    Gulina pretended to be surprised, clearly showing a sense of extreme distrust of Li NanFang''s words.


    What''s more, the tone of her voice.


    There is no normal communication posture between adults. It is clear that Li Nanfang is treated as a child with a bad temper and coaxed obediently.


    Li Nanfang is really going crazy.


    He choked his neck and asked aloud, "classmate Gu, since you believe I have more than ten wives, don''t you have any other ideas? For example, do you think I''m an emotionally irresponsible scum who doesn''t deserve to be your friend? "


    "Well, if you have to ask, I think you and you should be scum."


    Gulina hesitated, followed Li NanFang''s meaning, forced herself to continue this boring topic.


    She kind of saw it.


    In front of Li Nanfang, he must have been smashed in the head by that mobile phone, completely immersed in his own fantasy.


    Maybe, it''s not only a mobile phone problem, but also the guy''s obsession with painting before.


    In the past, gulina didn''t know what kind of sequelae she would have if she was possessed by the devil.But now she understands.


    Being possessed by the devil can break one''s spirit.


    The most urgent task is to do everything possible to stabilize Li NanFang''s mood.


    Tell him not to go overboard.


    When she saw her master early tomorrow morning, she immediately brought her master to Li Nanfang for treatment.


    A good person, so she made me crazy.


    Gulina''s guilt is hard to say.


    Li Nanfang was absolutely depressed when he saw Gu''s expression.


    It must be God''s trick.


    Otherwise, how could he not be believed when he told the truth sincerely.


    "Well, if you don''t believe me, forget it. Let me be quiet for a while. "


    Li Nanfang is dead hearted.


    I''ll tell you what to do.


    Anyway, I remember this lesson.


    It''s not easy to tell the truth, not only did not get the expected results, but also was misunderstood as a two fool.


    In the future, even if I was killed, I would not think about rejecting beautiful women.


    As everyone knows, his tone of being loveless aroused gulina''s worry.


    Gu Meimei can''t see Li NanFang''s expression at all. She can only judge his mental state by the tone of his voice.


    The result of this judgment will not be very good.


    "He just said that I would think he was a scum and not worthy to be my friend. That proves that he has a very low self-esteem in his heart and has never spoken to anyone from his heart. Just like me when I first went to university, people who are always out of group will certainly bear great psychological pressure. Fortunately, I have master and father to enlighten me. But he - well, I''ll enlighten him. "


    Gulina''s inner activities are always so rich.


    When she saw what Li Nanfang was like, she thought of her former self.


    In a flash, compassion overflowed. He pulled a chair and sat on the bedside. He gently held Li NanFang''s hand and asked, "Li Nanfang, don''t you have any friends?"


    The soft touch from the palm of his hand made Li NanFang''s mind ripple for a while.


    He is also too lazy to think about whether it is suitable or not.


    As the saying goes, "don''t take advantage, you son of a bitch."


    The beauty takes the initiative to pull a small hand. If he doesn''t climb up the pole, I''m sorry for God''s hard work in arranging such a good thing for him.


    Like a sex wolf, a hair claw keeps touching the back of ancient beauty''s delicate hand.


    No wonder the old pornographers in TV series like to touch the hands of young girls.


    This kind of touch is absolutely exciting.


    Gulina couldn''t see Li NanFang''s lewd smile at all. She just felt the strength of her hand, just like the old grannies holding her hand when she took part in the practical activities organized by the school to visit the lonely old people.


    Li Nanfang should be so pitiful that he is extremely lack of love.


    Girl''s sympathy, this time is not flooding, but like a flood immediately burst.


    She directly put her hands together, held Li NanFang''s five fingers and said in a soft tone: "Li Nanfang, don''t be sad. I don''t care what you were like before. I only know that you are my friend now, and I am your friend too. If you really have something sad, say it boldly... "


    Gulina''s kindness can definitely move the world.


    Li Nanfang, no matter how scum he is, feels a little embarrassed.


    How could he continue to take advantage of the girl who didn''t have any crooked ideas at all.


    What''s more, he has a sad bullshit. Is he happy now.


    For a moment, Li Nan Nan tried to withdraw his hand.


    Who knows, gulina is holding his hand more tightly, speaking more gently: "Li Nanfang, you can rest assured that I can help you, absolutely will help you, and certainly will not discriminate against you."


    Discrimination?


    You little girl, what do you think of boss Li.


    Who dares to discriminate against him.


    At this moment, not to mention Li NanFang''s regret.


    I dug a hole for myself and jumped down.


    What to talk about and what to say next.


    Two people''s thinking circuits are no longer on the same channel at all, and they can''t talk about each other.


    "I, in fact, I''m fine. I - Oh, trouble, I''ll tell you the truth. "


    Li Nanfang felt more and more that the rhythm of the development of things was quite wrong. He simply pulled back his arm and sat up straight. With one eye fixed on gulina''s eyes, he said very seriously: "classmate Gu, my emotional problems are quite complicated.


    I have a dozen women around me.


    Each of them is excellent, but they all like me.Although, any man fantasizes like me, but when a good thing comes, he will find that more women is not a good thing at all.


    It is because of the complicated relationship between the women around me that I leave the place I used to live, come to the Pearl and escape some things.


    Who knows, I met you here.


    You are so good to me, let me unconsciously think, you may also be attracted by my infinite man charm.


    There are so many women in my family that I can''t take care of them.


    How can we harm new women again.


    Especially for a girl with pure mind like you, I can''t be influenced by this scum.


    That''s why I just said those words.


    Originally thought, you know I am a scum, will be angry, turned away.


    Who knows, you are totally misunderstood.


    I have no problem with my brain and I have a clear mind.


    I just want to say that the way you treat me now makes me feel a lot of pressure.


    So, can you stop being so nice to me? "


    Li Nanfang talked a lot.


    He just said what he thought, absolutely conscience finding.


    Of course.


    In the words just now, don''t care too much about the content of boasting.


    In short, Li Nanfang felt that any woman who heard his sincere words from the bottom of her heart would be moved to cry bitterly, and then the big ear melon seeds would fan over and directly scold "you are insane.".


    If so, he will feel comfortable all over.


    I can''t help it. This is the cheap temper he raised for many years.


    But gulina was stunned. Her face was strange and complicated. She was silent for a long time. Then she asked: "Li Nanfang, I know a very good psychologist. Do you want to meet her?"

 Chapter 1958

    Li Nanfang gave up.


    He really changed this time.


    In my life, I have never met a girl like gulina, a woman who is extremely insensitive in emotion.


    Even if it''s Li Nanfang, among all the women, min Rou is the most gentle.


    I''ll be very angry when I hear what he said just now.


    Damn scum, it''s obvious that he''s rejecting a woman''s kindness to him.


    Who do you think you are? Why can you refuse a woman? Let alone the fact that their relationship has not yet reached that stage, even if there are really special feelings sprouting out, you should not say that kind of self righteous bullshit.


    The language is too straightforward.


    It''s so hurtful.


    If you can''t take care of yourself, it''s light.


    It''s better to cut off your life, and never do anything again. Remember how much it will cost to refuse a woman.


    But gulina was not affected at all.


    Why is that?


    Who knows what the ancient school flower thinks.


    Anyway, her focus is totally different from that of Li Nanfang.


    Good gulina, after hearing the sentence "please don''t be nice to me", the first reaction in her mind is: "finished, Li Nanfang has a tendency to be abused, and can''t see others treat him well. No wonder that policewoman''s elder sister hit people directly when she saw him. I really know this guy''s temperament. But it''s definitely a disease and needs to be treated. "


    She wanted to enlighten Li Nanfang.


    But after finding that Li NanFang''s condition was so serious, he didn''t have much confidence.


    So, it''s not a joke.


    "I really know a good psychologist. Li Nanfang, don''t run around here. I''ll call him. You can rest assured that even if the whole world has given up on you, I will not give up on you. "


    Gulina said the words like a declaration of love, got up and walked out quickly.


    How does this girl know a psychologist?


    How good is a psychiatrist?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care about that.


    He just wanted to be quiet and put his mind in order.


    He vowed that he would never refuse the women around him in his life.


    Because rejection is more tiring than acceptance.


    Outside the ward.


    Gulina looked at Li Nanfang through the transparent glass of the ward door. She closed her eyes as if she was going to sleep. She was a little relieved.


    As long as this guy stays in the hospital obediently, there will be no danger.


    It''s not terrible to get sick and hurt.


    The terrible thing is, there''s something wrong with your brain.


    What if Li Nanfang does self harm after he is mentally abnormal?


    Fortunately, the situation is not as bad as she thought.


    "I just don''t know if that person will accept my invitation and come here to help people see a doctor."


    Gulina said to herself.


    Just then, a hand suddenly clapped on her shoulder.


    "Gulina. Wow, it''s really you. "


    The cry of surprise rang out behind her. Gu Meimei quickly turned around and saw a woman in a loose swimsuit standing behind her.


    Lengzheng for two seconds, just from the memory to find the name of the other party.


    "Are you -- Mai Qing?"


    "Yo, it''s really rare. It''s a great honor for us ancient beauties to remember the name of such a little person as me."


    "I remember your name. I only paid attention to your name."


    "Er --"


    after a few words, the two people who met unexpectedly fell into silence.


    Embarrassment.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Mai Qing''s truth knocks gulina''s skull to see if it''s filled with water.


    Which ear did you hear me praising you just now?


    That''s sarcasm. Don''t you recognize it?


    Mai Qing felt like a fist on the cotton, with no sense of achievement.


    Gulina doesn''t seem to like to talk more with the unfamiliar heat. She smiles and nods. She turns aside and thinks of going to the stairwell of the hospital.


    Mai Qing looked at the back of the old school flower and spat hard.


    "Bah, I''ll pretend to be pure. When I''m pressed by a man in bed, I don''t know what it looks like."


    After scolding, I was in a good mood.


    Mai Qing held his head high and walked forward.


    How did she show up in the hospital?


    Of course, it''s because her mother is hospitalized here.


    When she woke up the night before yesterday and saw the sudden increase of 200000 yuan in her wechat account, Mai Qing knew that the money was given by Li Nanfang.As for why Li Nanfang gave the money but didn''t want to take her body.


    She was too lazy to think about it.


    Anyway, the idea of a rich man is beyond the imagination of a poor child like her.


    As long as there is a chance to give Li Nanfang what he should have.


    Take the money and come to the hospital happily.


    Paid enough to send mother into the operating room.


    Everything goes well.


    Just a month later, when my mother leaves the hospital, everything will be fine.


    She also called long Dashao.


    A month later, she came to pick up her mother to ensure that the goods were genuine and the old and the young were honest.


    I''ve never heard of parents selling their children. I''ve never heard of daughters selling their mothers.


    But the idea is the same.


    That is to sell you to a good family and never have to suffer again.


    Although I don''t know why long Da Shao is crying, he doesn''t want money and people.


    But it''s still that sentence.


    The idea of a rich man is beyond the imagination of a poor child like her.


    As long as there is a chance to give what should be given in the future.


    Today, I came here to take care of her mother who just finished the operation.


    I just didn''t expect to meet gulina, the top of the four school flowers.


    There is no intersection between Mai Qing and gulina.


    There''s no contact, there''s no fault.


    It''s just that both of them are school figures, and they are at two extremes. One is full of immortality, the other is indulgence.


    Mai Qing didn''t expect that people like Gu Meimei would come to places like hospitals.


    It''s nature to make a mockery of it.


    She is such a character, envious of others, all show, never hypocritical affectation, pretend what lady, play those superficial Kung Fu.


    Unfortunately, a fist on the cotton, completely and that gulina can''t talk together.


    That''s not what she could have guessed.


    Mai Qing goes out for a few steps.


    Stop suddenly and come back.


    I just saw gulina looking at the door of the ward. She looked very worried.


    Who on earth can make her care so much?


    It''s said that the old school flower has found a boyfriend. What will it look like?


    Mai Qing came to the transparent glass with great curiosity.


    The result -


    "rub, did gulinette find a monster? There is a mummy like boy friend. This is really a response to the saying that the world of rich people is beyond the imagination of children from poor families like us. "


    With a sneer, Mai Qing left without any interest.


    Li Nanfang can never see what happened outside the door.


    He is lying in bed, thinking hard, how to deal with his relationship with gulina.


    Always thought of a moment of brain pain, he suddenly woke up.


    Deal with a fart.


    Laozi laimingzhu is a task protector, not a task target.


    Just wait until the task is finished, and then walk away and forget about the world.


    I don''t have to wait for the task to be completed. It''s almost dark. I need to have a good rest when I change Ye Xiaodao and the Spurs.


    When he thought about it, he took out his hand and, er, lost his cell phone.


    Go out to borrow one and call ye Xiaodao back.


    Are these two brothers crazy? How come they haven''t heard from me so far? Do they really want to leave everything to me alone.


    Li Nanfang got out of bed and wanted to go out to borrow his mobile phone.


    Who knows, just sat up, ward door was suddenly pushed open, a bed car slowly into the ward.


    You can see the guy lying on the bed, one leg hanging in plaster, almost disabled, but you still don''t forget to hold the hand of the beautiful nurse and tease people there.


    "Sister, how old are you this year? Do you have a boyfriend?


    Do you want to think about me.


    I heard you during the operation just now.


    Do you think my brother is spectacular?


    Don''t be embarrassed. That''s the truth. There''s nothing to be shy about.


    Sister, you have to understand.


    Men and women together, it is related to a lifetime of happiness.


    Men have to think about their children''s food before they focus on the big ones. Women also have to think about their own life-long happiness. The same criteria are used to choose the objects.


    The great teacher Zhao Zhongxiang said.


    Nature breeds thousands of life, and the reproduction of each species is the result of mutual selection.


    Just as the great Mr. Darwin said.


    The evolution of living things is to choose the best one from the best one in a population and reproduce with all one''s heart.If you choose me, I will give you back a whole group.


    Ah?


    Hey, sister, don''t go.


    Let''s talk about it.


    The natural selection process of life reproduction does not care about the place.


    Spring is coming, and it''s the mating season for the recovery of all things -- "


    from the entrance of the sickbed car, to two or three little nurses who transfer the broken leg guy to the sickbed and leave with a blushing face.


    Before and after, there were five or six minutes.


    That broken leg guy, when he has no spare time, is clearly with dirty crooked mind, but let him say the sacred feeling of species evolution.


    Li Nanfang sat on the edge of his bed and looked at the boy next door. He was so surprised that he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    It''s not that man''s shamelessness shocked boss Li.


    In this world, no one can be more shameless than Li Nanfang.


    What really shocked him was that he knew the guy with the broken leg.


    The boy turned to dust. He knew all of them.


    This is Ye Xiaodao that he just wanted to call back in a hurry!


    How can ye Xiaodao let people break their legs, send them to the hospital for surgery, and still lie on the bed?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t feel like he has enough brains.


    Dao ye, who was lying in the hospital bed, had no nurse to tease, so he naturally focused on the man in the next hospital bed.


    "What are you looking at? Believe it or not, you will be left with this eye and become a gasping hole!"


    Dao Ye''s moral quality is really poor.


    If people look at him, he will blind them.


    It''s not very different from those elites who are commonly known as "returnees".


    Don''t blame Dao ye for his bad temper. No one will be in a good mood if he breaks a leg. See a package into a mummy like counseling bag, do not use to do vent, simply sorry for the nurse sister arranged for him in this ward.


    Seeing ye Xiaodao''s arrogance, Li Nanfang was so angry that he almost turned his eyes to death.


    "Ye Xiaodao, are you so arrogant that your legs have been broken?"


    "I - Li Nanfang? Ha, no, how did you become like this, ha ha - "


    Ye Xiaodao judged Li NanFang''s identity from his voice, and he had to laugh at that time.

 Chapter 1959

    The happiest thing in life is to see the sufferings of others worse.


    Ye Xiaodao has broken a leg and needs to be cast for a month.


    This kind of situation, for Dao ye, who is suffering all over without touching a woman for three days, is just like the disaster of his wife being robbed.


    Therefore, he would make every effort to tease the beautiful little nurses around him, trying to seize the opportunity to make this month''s healing more colorful.


    But now it seems that little nurses are not important.


    The injury of broken leg can''t compare with Li NanFang''s broken face.


    Dao ye had thought more than once before that he would make a pig out of Li NanFang''s smelly face.


    Now, someone helped him realize his wish.


    he really wants to ask which elder sister is so awesome.


    If he is a beautiful woman, he must devote all his energy to repay.


    Ye Xiaodao''s laughter reverberated in the whole ward, until a sharp and icy stab against his abdomen, he quickly stopped laughing and put on the most flattering appearance.


    "Brother Nan, show mercy."


    "Show mercy? Ye Xiaodao, you were arrogant just now. You have the ability to turn my eye into a gasping hole. "


    "Oh, I was joking."


    People have to bow under the eaves.


    Ye Xiaodao only felt that his lifeblood might disappear at any time. He didn''t dare to laugh at Li Nanfang. He quickly changed the topic and asked with great concern: "Li Nanfang, how can you be like this?"


    "Leave me alone. Tell me, how did you do this? What''s the matter? "


    Li NanFang''s voice became serious.


    Standing on the edge of the hospital bed to see the injury of Ye Xiaodao, it''s obvious that this guy was kicked on the outside of his thigh by someone with a broken leg bone.


    What''s more, in addition to the fracture, the guy''s elbow, waist and abdomen also had knife wound dressing marks.


    Obviously.


    Last night, ye Xiaodao should have fought with someone to the death. He was ripped open and his intestines almost ran to the ground.


    Sent to the operating room for rescue, until now out of danger.


    I guess what happened to Ye Xiaodao, not to mention how shocked Li Nanfang was.


    Others don''t know what master Dao is capable of. He knows it very well.


    In December and July, the apprentice of Qin Yuguan in Yumian, Yanluo, had the same skill as Li Nanfang.


    There are few people in the world who can hurt Ye Xiaodao like this.


    Who is such a great talent?


    Seeing Li NanFang''s solemn expression, ye Xiaodao was no longer joking. He lowered his voice and said, "last night, I went to help participate in a temporary mission, and we found dikuza. But that guy is dead. "


    "Dikuza is dead?"


    Li Nanfang frowned deeply.


    Everyone knows that dikuza is the first key figure in the whole Yin dragon competition after Lin Kangbai''s death.


    Almost from the day the ancient city of Shule was destroyed, everyone was looking for dikuza.


    Everyone thought that when this guy put Lin''s two broken legs in place, he would be arrested and interrogated.


    As a result, at the crucial moment, he was taken away.


    After a long time of investigation and search, it was last night that the official department initially located dikuza.


    Wang Chu of mi13 personally led the team and asked Jing Hong for two helpers to carry out the rescue of dikuza.


    All the preparations were made in advance.


    Reasonably speaking, it should be extremely smooth.


    If the elite agents of mi13 can''t do a good job in rescuing the hostages, how can they be entitled to such a high salary all day long.


    But when the real operation starts, it''s time to confront the unidentified hijackers.


    All the talents found that the strength of the other side was far beyond their estimate.


    "That''s the man of flaming Valley!" "As like as two peas in the ancient city of Shule, they are more powerful,"


    said.


    I heard that.


    Finally, an answer has been given to a question that puzzled Li Nanfang for a long time.


    There are too many secret fights caused by the Yin dragon.


    Especially after the battle of xiliangshan a few days ago, the authorities realized that they had to take the initiative to minimize the adverse impact of the Yin dragon.


    Therefore, he would gather forces early and follow dikuza to the second place where he buried Lin Da Shao''s broken leg.


    At the same time, they put pressure on the families to stop thinking about it.


    Under this arrangement, no one will try to kidnap dikuza.Someone did.


    No matter which old Chinese family, there is no reason or courage to ignore the official warning.


    So, who else dares to kidnap dikuza under everyone''s eyes?


    If these people are from the valley of fire.


    That''s perfectly easy to explain.


    No one but flaming valley would dare to fight head-on with the official Army.


    The fighting last night was pretty fierce.


    The agents of mi13 were killed and injured enormously. Ye Xiaodao took part in it and played a very important role. But he was inevitably seriously injured and was sent to the hospital.


    And mi13 paid a huge price to rescue dikuza. In that battle, the people of flame Valley broke his neck and said goodbye to the world.


    "There''s no one left alive.


    Those guys are really abnormal. They can''t do anything to avoid their vital points and hurt them.


    Only by identifying the key points, attacking them and killing them can the hidden danger be completely eliminated.


    In the end, there was no one who could tell us why they kidnapped dikuza and how much information they took out of dikuza''s mouth.


    I think the Dao master has been in the world for so many years. He has never been in such a mess as he was yesterday. "


    Ye Xiaodao''s tone is full of a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Li Nanfang can understand this feeling.


    At the beginning, when he faced Yang Xiao, it was just like this.


    "Well, if you can survive, burn Gaoxiang. What else do you want to do with that? "


    Li Nanfang shook his head and comforted Ye Xiaodao. He was silent for two seconds and asked carefully, "you''ve been hurt so badly. What about the Spurs?"


    At the mention of the name, ye Xiaodao''s face broke down.


    Li Nanfang saw all the changes in Dao Ye''s expression, and immediately knew what the result was.


    Maybe it''s the black boy of spurs. It''s cold.


    He reached out and patted Ye Xiaodao''s shoulder, comforted: "people can''t come back to life after death, and you don''t have to pay too much attention to it. When you led the Spurs to this road, you should be ready to accept the result."


    Li Nanfang knows that ye Xiaodao''s feelings for the Spurs can be said to be taken care of as his brother.


    He''s also very fond of the Spurs.


    But no matter how deep the emotion is, it can''t escape the result of the situation of life and death.


    People are dead.


    What else can we do besides being sad?


    Who knows, the reaction of Dao Ye was totally unexpected to Li Nanfang.


    Ye Xiaodao lay down on the mattress and roared angrily: "I''m ready for a fart. That boy is so special that I''m ashamed of him! I just said, let''s get together and retreat at any time. The dog in the Spurs said, it''s faster than the rabbit. If I didn''t see him running away, I was stunned for a moment, thinking whether I wanted to run with him or not. How can I be caught in the gap and hurt my delicate body


    Wipe it. It''s a waste of emotion.


    It''s been a long time. The Spurs are not dead.


    Li Nanfang is really speechless.


    "That kid''s not dead, you''re crying. It''s just right to let the Spurs come back and continue the previous mission. I''m going to find Yang Xiao tonight, just to ask him why the people of flame Valley want to kidnap that dikuza. "


    Li NanFang''s idea is very straightforward.


    Now that it''s confirmed, it''s the people of flame Valley who kidnapped dikuza and finally killed the boy.


    It''s better to ask the king of flame Valley what''s going on.


    You can''t. Yang Xiao doesn''t even know what her subordinates have done.


    When I was in Xiliang mountain, the elder swore that they had no interest in Yin dragon.


    But now he turned around and took part in such a fight.


    What do you mean?


    Don''t tell me that Yang Xiao knows nothing about this.


    Unless those guys in flaming Valley betray their Xuanyuan king.


    Li Nanfang thought bitterly in his heart.


    As a result, it really got him right.


    Ye Xiaodao seemed to think of something and cried out: "by the way, Li Nanfang, if you don''t mention Yang Xiao, I almost forgot something. Yesterday, when Lao Qin told me to assist mi13, he asked me to remind you


    "Remind me of what?"


    "The devil who loves you so much seems to be alone."


    "What does it mean to be alone?"


    "It''s Yang Xiao who has been betrayed by her subordinates. The reliable news says that the people of flame valley are selecting a new Xuanyuan king."


    When ye Xiaodao said this, Li Nanfang almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood.You''re kidding.


    Can Xuanyuan be elected?


    I don''t believe who has such great ability to create another day woman night man devil.


    But ye Xiaodao''s words had to convince Li Nanfang.


    Qin Laoqi specially asked to pass on the news, absolutely not false.


    What''s more, this time, instead of selling any more tricks, the four big birds of Longteng directly sent all the relevant information to Ye Xiaodao''s mobile phone, waiting for him to give it to Li Nanfang.


    A month ago, Li Nanfang was taken to flame valley.


    The subsequent apocalyptic disaster led everyone to realize the inestimable importance of valley of flames.


    As a result, there was almost no strong opposition, and the government passed a resolution to capture the valley of flames and eliminate its insiders.


    This work has been in the preparatory stage.


    Being afraid of the Xuanyuan king, who was also the Xuanyuan King 80 years ago, has brought great benefits to the Chinese authorities. Although this action is imperative, it has not been able to determine the action time soon.


    Perhaps, what we want to see more is that Li Nanfang can play a key role in this.


    It''s better to settle the whole incident peacefully with the special relationship between the boy and Xuanyuan king.


    That''s right.


    But the development of the subsequent events surprised everyone.


    The Xuanyuan King Yang Xiao left the flame Valley, and then came the news that the flame Valley rebelled against the Xuanyuan king.


    The news was not directly obtained by some undercover sent by the government.


    It''s the people in the valley of fire who have a negotiation with the officials directly through a middle man.


    The purpose of the negotiation is just four words.


    Live in peace.

 Chapter 1960

    People in flaming Valley want peace.


    When I first heard the news, the officials were very happy.


    If the flaming Valley issue can be resolved peacefully, it would be very good. Therefore, we immediately sent the main negotiators to negotiate in a very solemn and friendly manner.


    As a result, at the beginning of the negotiations, big problems arose.


    The first request of those guys was to ask the official to help them kill Yang Xiao, the Xuanyuan king.


    Sure enough.


    The person who can be a traitor at the end of the day is definitely not a fool.


    As traitors, they hope to get the official support, which is to make their betrayal clear and justified.


    It is also intended to use the official hand to help them eliminate the great threat of Yang Xiao.


    Don''t say that the government didn''t think about it before, it''s necessary to fight with Xuanyuan king to the point of never ending.


    Even if we have considered this aspect, we will not bother to benefit a group of traitors.


    This first condition alone is totally unacceptable.


    Then, the second condition is that all the people in the valley of fire will live there for generations.


    You''re kidding!


    The government is preparing to empty the interior of flame valley. Do you want to live in it for generations?


    All right.


    There is no reason for this negotiation to continue.


    The authorities won''t agree with those guys.


    Those moths in flame Valley, don''t leave flame Valley alive or dead.


    If the negotiation breaks down, then the next step is to wait for a fuse event to happen, and let the two sides fight head-on.


    "In fact, I can guess the purpose of dikuza''s kidnapping by the flaming Valley gang."


    Li Nanfang and ye Xiaodao look at the incident analysis report sent by Qin Laoqi to them.


    At this time, Dao suddenly cut in and said such a word.


    Li Nanfang turned his head in surprise and asked, "what did you guess?"


    "We were caught off guard last night when dizar was on a rescue mission.


    But the fighting continued until the middle of the battle. When there was a stalemate, one of them, the leader, took control of dikuza and said that he wanted to negotiate terms with us.


    Let''s take a truce and listen to the boy.


    Guess what?


    That guy broke Diku''s neck in front of us.


    Then laugh and say what we want to know, only these people know.


    We have to let them go and start a new negotiation before they can tell us what dikuza has said.


    I felt that guy''s brain was rusty.


    But now I see the content of this material, and I''ll think about it again.


    Maybe the people in flame Valley kidnapped the boy when they learned that the country was paying close attention to Yin dragon and dikuza.


    In the previous negotiations, they didn''t have any chips in their hands to get the official to agree to their demands.


    This time there''s dikuza, or dikuza''s message.


    Only when they feel that they have enough chips in their hands can they restart the negotiation.


    It''s a pity.


    These people must be used to living in the deep mountains and forests. They don''t have a good brain.


    Even Dao ye, a big man who can walk horizontally in Europe, has to be a man with his tail between his legs when he comes to China. He never dares to fight against his country.


    How can they have so much confidence?


    To die is to seek one''s own death. No wonder no one will


    Listening to Ye Xiaodao''s analysis, Li Nanfang nodded convincingly.


    Flame Valley has been determined to betray Xuanyuan king, so no matter what they do, they will not report to Yang Xiao again.


    Li Nanfang is now looking for Yang Xiao, but he can''t find any useful information at all.


    In fact, there is no need to ask.


    The answer is already obvious.


    The people of flame Valley want to exchange the information about Yin dragon vein for the opportunity to live in Yang dragon vein of Kunlun mountain.


    The idea is right.


    Unfortunately, we have found the wrong person to negotiate with.


    It''s not good to threaten anyone. It''s necessary to threaten a country, or China, which is growing stronger and stronger.


    Li Nanfang could only express his deep sympathy and sympathy for the borers in flame valley.


    Then, focus on that information again.


    The direct result of the breakdown of the first negotiation between flame Valley and Chinese officials was the deterioration of bilateral relations.


    Because of the special situation in the valley, flame Valley is not afraid of the official encirclement and suppression.


    The official side confirmed that the valley of flame has no relationship with the real Xuanyuan king, and there is no need to worry about it any more, to speed up the speed of action preparation.


    It was also at this time that many secrets inside the valley of flames were really revealed.It is well known that there were six Taoists under the Xuanyuan throne.


    The six ways respect the way of heaven, and there is a Presbyterian Council above the way of heaven.


    Since ancient times, the Presbyterian Council of flame Valley has been composed of nine elders. It can be said that their authority and strength are much higher than Yang Xiao in flame valley.


    Because the Xuanyuan king will rotate every 20 years, and the people in the Presbyterian Council will not necessarily change one person in a hundred years.


    When Yang Xiao became the king of Xuanyuan.


    Of the nine elders, only five are still in the valley, and four have left the valley many years ago.


    In the flame Valley, there are the life fire spirit cards of all members of the valley worshipped in the ancestral temple.


    The spirit card does not fall, the life fire does not extinguish.


    That means the elder is still alive.


    As long as a person is alive, no one can cancel the membership of the Presbyterian Council without authorization.


    This time, the elder of the Presbyterian Council left flame valley with Yang Xiao. The rebellion was caused by the remaining four members of the Presbyterian Council who had been living in the valley.


    Led by Er Chang and Gu Lian Cheng, all the people in flame valley are of one mind.


    He vowed to keep the comfortable life in the valley of fire.


    Of course, apart from resisting the official encirclement and suppression that may come at any time, they have another more important thing to do.


    That is to kill Yang Xiao.


    Only when the real Xuanyuan king died, the borers in the flame Valley could live in peace.


    Therefore, the purpose of Qin Yuguan asking Ye Xiaodao to convey this information is to ask Li Nanfang to find Yang Xiao and ask the real Xuanyuan king if he needs help.


    The military can send people out to take charge of Yang Xiao''s safety.


    Of course, the corresponding.


    Yang Xiao also wanted to provide some help for the official campaign to encircle and suppress the valley of flames.


    She doesn''t need to do it herself. She just needs to say how to avoid the guards at the mouth of the valley.


    Only Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao can negotiate with each other.


    Li Nanfang slowly put down Ye Xiaodao''s mobile phone. With a long sigh, he went to the window and fell into meditation.


    The development of the whole incident was completely out of his expectation.


    Let''s not talk about anything else. Let''s just talk about what Qin Laoqi arranged for him.


    He didn''t ask him to do anything, but he was very clear that Longteng''s uncles helped him and took care of him. Now, it''s time for him to repay.


    What is the role of Li Nanfang?


    Is it not to rely on their own special identity and ability to reconcile the relationship between different forces and seek stability.


    Keep him for a thousand days and use it at this time.


    Even if Qin Laoqi didn''t say that he would take the initiative to send someone to protect Yang Xiao, Li Nanfang would try his best to persuade Yang Xiao to help Longteng and take the important place of flame Valley in the hands of the state.


    Of course, he would not agree. Yang Xiao risked his life and went back to flame valley.


    Before, he always thought that Yang Xiao''s skill was the highest in the world, and no one could beat that pervert.


    But since he had seen the great elder''s ability and met the descendant of the yuan family in the dense forest of Xiliang mountain, he knew that there were people outside and there was heaven outside.


    People who can threaten Yang Xiao''s life do not exist.


    At least, the old monsters of flame Valley Presbyterian Church who have lived for at least 60 or 70 years have such abilities.


    If someone wants to harm Yang Xiao, he has to clean up all those people.


    Anyway, Yang Xiao is his man.


    To protect Yang Xiao all the time is also something he must do.


    But in other words, if he is a master who can''t even beat Yang Xiao, how can he deal with those guys.


    He stood by the window and sighed again involuntarily.


    Slightly a head down, suddenly see downstairs hospital compound, a familiar figure.


    That''s gulina calling someone again.


    "By the way, after dikuzha''s death, the clue of Yin dragon vein is only the old one. Ye Xiaodao, what should we do about our task? We are not the three of us here to protect that girl, are we


    Li Nanfang turned around and asked Ye Xiaodao.


    Just thinking about protecting Yang Xiao, he naturally thought of his purpose of coming to Mingzhu.


    Watch and protect Gu Lina secretly, waiting for Gu Yao to appear.


    This is one of the three ways to investigate the Yin dragon pulse.


    Now, the clue to dikuza is completely broken. Should gulina send more people here.


    It''s not just because ye Xiaodao is injured and not good at his job. He can''t continue to work.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to have too much contact with Gu Lina any more. The girl''s concern for him not only moved him, but also made him feel guilty.She regarded him as a friend.


    He took her as a task.


    Is this relationship appropriate?


    When ye Xiaodao heard Li NanFang''s question, he nodded slightly and said, "my situation was reported to Comrade Qin last night. I think someone will replace me soon.


    In addition, among the three previous routes, the route of searching for clues in Wolong, Sichuan, also yielded results.


    A Xuanmen master named Kongkong appeared there.


    It has been judged that the Wolong forest is also a treasure land of geomantic omen, called Longfeng Chengxiang.


    It is said that the best burial area for the emperor can be found.


    Master Kongkong leads people directly into the hole of longfengchengxiang, only to find that all the fortune has been used up.


    Buried in the cave are the bones of rare animals such as giant panda and golden monkey, which died naturally.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Master Kongkong said that pandas can become national treasures because their ancestors are well buried.


    Anyway, according to the investigation of the scene, it can be judged that the situation there is similar to that of Xiliang mountain.


    The place where Lin Kangbai buried his second broken leg was not the real Yin dragon at all.


    So, the other side also withdrew.


    There''s only one clue left, the old man.


    All things are focused on one person, that is, gulina.


    Soon, someone will come here to strengthen the protection and surveillance of gulina. "


    I heard what ye Xiaodao said.


    Li NanFang''s mood finally calmed down a lot, and nodded seriously: "well, since that''s the case, you should call the Spurs back immediately and continue to protect gulina. From now on, I don''t care about it. "


    "You don''t care? What are you going to do? "


    "I''ll go to find Yang Xiao."


    With these words, Li Nanfang pulled the bandage off his head and turned to go out.

 Chapter 1961

    Li Nanfang left in such a hurry that ye Xiaodao was stunned for a long time.


    Dao Ye doesn''t understand why this guy runs so fast like he is hiding debt.


    "In fact, there''s one thing I haven''t had time to say. The little whore smashed the Pearl to clean up the people in flame valley. Li Nanfang can ask the little whore to help


    Ye Xiaodao said to himself. As soon as he shut up, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    Subconsciously, he turned his head to look at it, and was stunned again.


    It was gulina who appeared at the door.


    The girl was very happy. She seemed to be ready to say some good news. But she saw the empty hospital bed by the door. Instead, there was a broken leg guy on the bed inside.


    "Hello, do you see the people on this bed?"


    Gulina asks Ye Xiaodao.


    Dao Ye''s shrewd head almost instantly understood something.


    Damn Li Nanfang, how did he do it?


    Dao ye, I''ve only been away for one day. This guy let the target beauty take care of him. Why don''t I have such great ability.


    No wonder he ran so fast, in order to avoid this ancient beauty.


    Hum, if I fulfill your wish, I''ll be damned.


    With a sneer in his heart, ye Xiaodao opened his mouth and said, "the man is gone. Before leaving, he told me that he loved you so much that he felt that this life was yours. So I decided to turn down all the women who had no clear relationship with him before, and then appear in front of you with the most innocent attitude. Blessed are you, beauty. "


    Dao Ye''s ability to lie is definitely more powerful than his skill.


    Gulina blushed when she heard such words from a stranger.


    "What? It''s shameless to love so much. Ah? No, he can''t go. He''s still hurt. "


    "That boy has a fart wound. I think he is strong enough to kill a cow. He pretends to be ill here to win the sympathy of beautiful women. Little beauty, if you care about that scum, you might as well care about me. I''m almost dead. "


    Dao Ye doesn''t change his true colors.


    But whether he had been heard by gulina was another matter.


    Gu Meimei is anxious about Li Nanfang.


    Put aside the love and hate, that guy''s brain injury has not been cured.


    Just now a phone call down, very hard to invite that very good psychiatrist, to Pearl to give him treatment, how can he run no shadow.


    "Thank you."


    Gulina thanks Ye Xiaodao, turns around and runs out to chase Li Nanfang.


    Ye Xiaodao''s eyes widened, and his heart was full of reluctance.


    "Thank you. I want you to care about me. Thank you. What kind of care do you care about? "


    reluctantly Tucao, he wanted to close his eyes and have a good rest, not to make complaints about the southern emotions.


    Who knows, the voice of the ward door being pushed open rings again.


    Turning around, Dao Ye almost vomited blood.


    At the moment, the person who came in was the sexy beauty, Mai Qing, whom she ran into the night before yesterday when she was eating in the snack street.


    "Are you here for Li Nanfang, too?"


    Dao Ye stares at Mai Qing and asks this sentence subconsciously.


    In his opinion, there must have been something unsuitable for children between such a couple of dogs and men who left Li Nanfang to save the beauty that night.


    At this time, it''s not looking for Li Nanfang. What else can I do.


    But unexpectedly, Mai Qing''s face suddenly appeared a very shocked expression, surprised voice asked: "Li Nanfang? You said that the mummy lying here just now was Li Nanfang? "


    As I said before, Mai Qinglai hospital takes care of her mother.


    But as a little girl, she really doesn''t have the patience to take care of people.


    Besides, why can''t you hire a good nurse to take care of your mother with the 200000 yuan that Li Nanfang gave you.


    So, in the hospital, she had nothing to do.


    Bored, think of gulina''s mummy boyfriend, curiosity, ran to ask what is the situation.


    As a result, a door was pushed in.


    The mummy is gone.


    But a stranger with a broken leg asked her if she had come to find Li Nanfang.


    Of course, she would be very surprised.


    Mai Qing''s rhetorical question also surprised Ye Xiaodao: "you don''t know Li Nanfang is here, so what are you doing here?"


    "I - ah, I know."


    Mai Qing yelled and ran out of the door.


    Ye Xiaodao would like to ask, what do you know?


    Dao Ye closed his eyes and just wanted to have a good rest. He didn''t care about Li Nanfang any more.The night outside the window is getting darker.


    The Pearl at night is absolutely a shining city.


    Especially when you stand on a high-rise building with more than 20 stories and look out from the window, you can definitely see the distinctive night view of the city.


    In the presidential suite of the Pearl Hotel.


    Li Nanfang stood in front of the window, but he didn''t have any idea of watching the night scene of the city. His eyes were on Li Sujin, who kept playing with toys on the sofa. His eyes were full of great surprise.


    When I saw the child yesterday, he was only half a year old, looking for milk with his mouth open.


    Just one day later, she had grown soft hair, big eyes blinking, and she could stand up on her own.


    This growth rate is a miracle.


    Give her a few more days, will she grow into a two meter baby?


    In an instant, the image of a monster two meters high, opening his mouth and bareing his teeth, calling for his father comes to mind. Li Nanfang is absolutely shivering all over and turns his eyes away from Yang Xiao.


    Hurry here to see Yang Xiao.


    But when he really stood face to face, he didn''t know what to say.


    After hesitating for a long time, I thought of breaking the silence between them.


    "Last night, those two people -"


    "deserved to die."


    Li Nanfang wanted to talk about the two robbers with watt brain. He wanted to ask about the specific process, but Yang Xiao blocked all his questions with a sentence "worthy of death".


    It can be seen that Yang Xiao does not want to discuss this completely irrelevant issue.


    How could Li Nanfang cling to it foolishly.


    "The child --"


    "the elder said that blood sucking is only temporary, and the evil spirit in her body needs blood to guide. At least a month, more than half a year, she would not be sucking blood. At that time, I can teach her all my kung fu. "


    Yang Xiao''s face was full of joy, which made the ghost baby on the sofa very happy.


    Li NanFang''s heart beat twice.


    It''s hard to imagine what the ghost baby will look like with Yang Xiao''s attitude.


    Is it invincible?


    "Cough, I heard that the people of flame Valley seem to have betrayed you."


    Li NanFang''s primary purpose when he comes to Yang Xiao this time is to find out everything about flame Valley, how to break through the outer guards of flame Valley and go in.


    The gossip that should have been talked about just now has already been talked about. At this time, getting to the point is the key.


    When it comes to this kind of betrayal, Yang Yiqu doesn''t think that he will be angry.


    Who knows, after she heard Li NanFang''s words, there was no expression that made people feel angry.


    It was as if the valley of fire had nothing to do with her.


    Yang Xiao said with a smile: "I have never regarded them as my people, talking about betrayal or not.


    I know what you mean by asking me these questions.


    The elder also explained to me.


    It''s the birdmen behind you who want to control the valley of flame in their hands.


    It''s their own ability to walk into the meridian of flame valley. I will never stop them.


    The people in flame valley have nothing to do with me any more. They can kill if they want and stay if they want.


    How''s it going?


    Is my attitude very cooperative with you? "


    "Count, count."


    Li Nanfang met Yang Xiao for the first time with such a polite attitude to speak, can''t help but doubt whether this person is Xuanyuan king.


    After hearing Li NanFang''s reply, Yang Xiao''s smile is even more beautiful.


    "Since I have provided you with such great convenience, should you give me something in return?"


    "In return?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    Originally, he came here to find Yang Xiao, and the most important thing was to discuss some conditions with the great Xuanyuan king according to Qin Laoqi''s requirements.


    But without waiting for him to ask first, Yang Xiao took the initiative to put forward his opinions.


    Li Nanfang takes it for granted that Yang Xiao''s so-called condition is to let the military send people to protect her.


    "OK, no problem. I will stay here myself and protect you until everything is over. "


    Li Nanfang made a solemn declaration.


    I thought I could win applause, but in exchange for Yang Xiao''s merciless eyes.


    "You protect me? Do I need you to protect me? "


    Yang Xiao''s face cooled down.


    Li Nanfang, on the other hand, choked his neck and yelled: "I heard that the group of elders who betrayed you in the flame valley are all perverts who have completely surpassed you. Now you are alone, don''t hold on any longer. Anyway, you are a woman, and women should stand behind men. "


    With these words, Li Nanfang stood up.No more, just such a sentence can make any woman be convinced by my brother''s power.


    But why does Yang Xiao still look down on people?


    "Li Nanfang, who gives you so much confidence?


    Who told you that the moth elders of flame Valley can beat me?


    It''s not the first time that there have been traitors in flame Valley for so many years.


    It''s not that no one ever thought of betraying Xuanyuan.


    Do you know why, up to now, it has been passed on safely?


    That''s because no normal human can understand how powerful Xuanyuan''s body is.


    Just a few traitor elders. Do you want to hurt me?


    You, Li Nanfang, want to protect me, too? "


    Yang Xiao''s words are a blow to Li NanFang''s self-esteem and self-confidence.


    "You - OK, you''re good. You''re right about everything."


    In the past, according to boss Li''s temper, we must have a good contest with those who look down on him to see who is beyond our capacity.


    But in the face of Yang Xiao, let''s forget about the contest.


    He doesn''t want to be abused for nothing.


    However, some words still have to be said: "OK, you have high skill and don''t need other people''s help. Now the situation is yes, we need your help. "


    "What do you want?"


    "The way to control the defenders of the valley of fire, as long as you say it, I can satisfy you with anything you want."


    "Really?"


    Hearing Li NanFang''s powerful promise, Yang Xiao finally became interested. He raised his hand, stretched it out, twisted his fingers and said, "then I want money."


    "Money? How much do you want? "


    "I want all your money."


    Yang Xiao said, eyes in the county showed a trace of undisguised greed.


    Li Nanfang was slightly stunned.


    All my money?


    How much money do I have?

 Chapter 1962

    Yang Xiao left Li Nanfang enough time to think about how much money he had.


    How much of the money can be sent directly to Xuanyuan king.


    I can''t help it. She''s short of money now.


    Living in such a high-end presidential suite as Pearl Hotel every day, no money?


    Although the cost of accommodation alone will not impoverish Xuanyuan Wang, her quality of life has been declining since she left flame valley.


    In the past, relying on the four goddesses of hell, there was no need to worry about the cost.


    But now.


    The Luna is dead.


    Huayeshen became the new Xuanyuan King elected by the traitors.


    Zhanxingshen is completely reduced to her baby sitter.


    Only Li Muchen had a little income, but he wanted to go back to Europe to fight against the flame Valley Presbyterian Church and fight for her assets.


    Once Li Muchen''s company is taken back by the borers of flame Valley, Xuanyuan king will have no income at all.


    At that time, still want to live in the presidential suite?


    Stop it.


    Sleeping in a basement doesn''t have to have a proper bed.


    For this reason, ask Li Nanfang for money. Is that a matter.


    Yang Xiao is not really the scum completely empty, is to see her in his heart how much position.


    All right, no more.


    The child is at the point of eating again and needs to supplement food. Let Li Nanfang think for himself here.


    "It''s not easy for me to take care of my children by myself."


    Yang Xiao said, picked up Li Sujin and disappeared outside the door.


    Without this sentence, Li Nanfang would feel better.


    What is "one person with children"?


    It seems that boss Li is a kind of waste man who doesn''t care about his wife and children. If it''s ham or Longcheng, it''s understandable.


    But Yang Xiaobao''s child has nothing to do with him, OK.


    Forget it, forget it, you can''t think that way.


    Li Nanfang was a freak at the beginning. His teacher''s mother didn''t dislike him and brought him up.


    Li Sujin was born with the same freak, and his surname was changed by a mistake. How could he have the heart not to care about the child''s future life.


    The top priority is to consider where the money Yang Xiao wants comes from.


    If you want to talk about his assets, it is absolutely too much to say.


    Let''s just say that Sui Yueyue and Shangdao Sakura, two big sisters in the drug industry, are big. Every day, they have countless money in their accounts.


    But the money didn''t fall into his hands.


    Do you want some money for Sui Yueyue?


    Li NanFang''s fingers moved, thinking that it was better to forget it.


    Sister Yue''s stomach is growing day by day. In the last two or three months, she will give birth to the future king of Kokang.


    In order to raise an adopted daughter, he cleaned up his own son''s milk powder money.


    It''s not like that.


    It seems that we have to find the cherry blossom on the island.


    Li Nanfang picked up the landline in his room and dialed IDD.


    The bell rang three times, but there was a voice from the opposite side: "hello."


    "Gala, I''m Li Nanfang."


    Li Nanfang introduced himself simply and frankly, but he wondered how the personal mobile phone on the island could fall into gala''s hands.


    No matter how close you are, there''s no need for that.


    Especially now, the time on the Japanese side is after ten o''clock in the evening.


    Why?


    "Ah, Hello, boss. President, she is undergoing a medical examination and will be back in ten minutes. What can I do for you? "


    When Gala heard Li NanFang''s voice, she was eager to nod her head and bow across the microphone.


    Li Nanfang reaches for his mouth.


    It''s so ridiculous. Just now I was thinking nonsense.


    "Cough, physical examination? What''s wrong with going to the island, in the hospital? "


    "Report to the boss. The president has been suffering from low fever and vomiting recently. He came to the hospital for examination, and the doctor''s preliminary diagnosis was - "


    " don''t tell me, are you pregnant on the island? "


    "Hey, hey, hey --"


    there was a very awkward laugh from the other end of the phone.


    Gala is a confidant and a bodyguard. How can he intervene in the private affairs between the master and the son.


    What''s more, he is not someone who specially monitors the master''s actions. God knows when Li Nanfang and Shangdao did it.


    If two people have no contact for half a year, they suddenly get pregnant on the island.


    The result, cough.


    Gala shivered involuntarily.


    Li NanFang''s mood was more complicated than Gala''s. He asked subconsciously, "how long has it been?"


    "Ah, report to the boss, the president, that''s the whole week. The doctor said that if you are really pregnant, the time is about a month and a half, and it''s not completely sure, so you have to do a comprehensive physical examination. "One and a half months.


    What else can Li Nanfang think when he says it at such a precise time.


    A month and a half ago, it was in the ancient city of Shule.


    "Ah, the president has come out. Just a moment, boss."


    Gala there urgent roaring voice came, and soon changed to the island cherry blossom to answer the phone.


    The soft voice like water can definitely stimulate all men''s desire for protection.


    Especially in this softness, there is a trace of maternal brilliance.


    Li Nanfang, with a sense of surprise, inquired about Shangdao''s physical condition, and promised to visit her in Japan as soon as possible.


    When the call finally ended, Li NanFang''s face was absolutely filled with a happy smile.


    When any man has his own vitality inheritance, he will feel an unprecedented sense of achievement.


    It''s not just that he conquered a woman.


    What''s more, one life will call him "Dad" seriously.


    But when the microphone was put back, Li NanFang''s face became sad again.


    He called the island to ask for money.


    It turned out to be a surprise.


    It''s a big problem if you don''t want the money.


    "It''s impossible. Apart from the two drug lords, I have no other way to make money?"


    Li Nanfang talked to himself and thought hard for a long time.


    The answer is, No.


    He thinks Li Nanfang has so many women, but in addition to Sui Yueyue and Shangdao cherry blossom, no matter how rich other women are, he didn''t help them get them.


    When it comes to money, it''s a problem for women.


    It''s not a man''s job.


    "No, I have a southern group!"


    Li Nanfang, who has never been short of money, thought hard for a long time before finally remembering that the only asset he has is Nanfang group.


    That''s his lifeblood. In the future, he will become one of the top 100 enterprises in the world.


    Now for the sake of Yang Xiao.


    It shouldn''t be difficult for such a big company to get a million yuan of working capital.


    It''s a big deal. Let''s get a few hundred thousand for Yang Xiao.


    After the southern group is really bigger, it is not a problem that the whole company is completely given to Yang Xiao.


    But then again, he had already given Nanfang group to Aunt Yue. How could he forget all about it.


    Without much consideration, Li Nanfang picked up the phone again and dialed Chen Dali''s mobile number.


    Let him as the boss, directly ask for money from his subordinates, this kind of thing is really shameless to do. At least, Dong Shixiong or Lin Wan is embarrassed to talk about money.


    Since the establishment of this company, almost all of its operation and development have been carried out by the two old directors.


    If this kind of thing is put on other people, he has already been kicked away as the boss.


    That is to say, old Dong and they regard Li Nanfang as their relatives, but they never say a word of complaint.


    In contrast, it doesn''t take much thought to communicate with Chen.


    If you have any questions, ask them directly. With Chen Dali''s IQ, you will be able to understand the boss''s real intention.


    "Hello, this is Chen Dali, director of Security Department of Nanfang group. Who is calling, please?"


    Chen Dali''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    The tone is full of pride. People who don''t know think this is a big man at the top of the social class.


    Li Nanfang shrugged his nose and gave a cold hum: "it''s me, Li Nanfang."


    "Ah, boss."


    "Don''t talk. Listen to me."


    After listening to the change of Chen Dali''s tone and attitude, we know that this boy must have a lot of flattering words waiting behind him.


    Boss Li is really not in the mood to listen to anyone''s flattery now. He asked directly, "Dali, how much liquidity is there in the company now?"


    When asked this question, Chen Dali was in a daze for a long time.


    There''s no way. You can''t go anywhere in the world, and you won''t see the boss calling the director of security to ask about the company''s financial problems.


    Of course, Chen Dali will be stunned.


    Fortunately, Nanfang group is different from other companies. It is led by Li Nanfang, the boss of Nanfang group. All the people in the company regard their colleagues as their relatives.


    In particular, the relationship between the senior management is like an iron bucket, which can not be pierced and poured.


    So every time a high-level meeting is held, Lin Wanqing, as the chief financial officer, will put the company''s Finance on the surface and report to everyone.


    Chen Dali was stunned. Like Li Nanfang, he definitely remembers everything about money.


    "Report to the boss, we just had a meeting this morning. Director Lin said that the company''s available working capital has reached 50 million."


    Chen Dali is a loyal subordinate.


    If the boss asks anything, he will answer it dutifully. He will never ask this and that foolishly, which makes the boss hate him.Of course, in the heart or keep muttering, the boss suddenly asked the problem of working capital, what to do.


    "Fifty million?"


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised when he heard the number.


    He just asked about the company''s current assets, not the company''s current assets.


    What is liquidity?


    That is to say, after a company makes money, after deducting all the costs and the money needed for later development, it will be left with the money that is easy to depreciate in the bank and is afraid of risks in investment.


    The money can be used any way you want. It won''t affect the normal operation of the company.


    Three months ago, the southern group was still facing a business crisis. More than half a month ago, it almost went bankrupt because of a fake decision.


    How can you be so rich in the blink of an eye?


    Don''t be old Dong. They put drugs in the southern stockings for takeout, right?


    Li Nan Nan Lengshen''s Kung Fu, Chen Dali on the other end of the phone seems to think of something, surprised and asked aloud: "boss, do you really want to open the company to the Pearl?"


    "What makes the company the Pearl? Who do you listen to?"


    "Listen to Chen Xiao.


    Boss, that girl called me at noon today and said that you are going to open up a new market in Mingzhu and drive Nanfang group.


    As soon as I was happy, I told them directly.


    We have just held a meeting to study how much current assets the company has. "


    As soon as Chen Dali opened his mouth, it became clear what had happened.


    This morning, I ran into Chen Xiao in Mingzhu Academy of fine arts. Li Nanfang said casually that he wanted to get rid of that little girl.


    However, Chen Xiao took it as an important news and told Chen Dali.


    Big brother''s Kennel can''t store food, immediately inform the company''s top management of the good news.


    "Boss, we are all ready here. Just wait for your order to kill the Pearl and make our southern group famous."


    Chen Dali is ambitious.


    Li Nanfang nodded awkwardly to the microphone: "OK, OK."

 Chapter 1963

    The development of Nanfang group, like Li NanFang''s fate, is full of frustrations.


    In particular, after Yue Zitong brought back the president of dayangma kangweiya from the British three islands, the southern group never had a good day.


    The restless kangweiya has always been firm in her belief that she will take the southern group as the beginning of her business empire.


    First, he used his power to exclude Dong Shixiong and others.


    Then, some means of commercial competition forced the southern group into a crisis of operation.


    Finally, it is more direct to use the fake documents brought back by Min Rou to directly bankrupt the southern group.


    There are many twists and turns.


    But the end result was very unexpected.


    Li Nanfang went back to Castle Peak a few days ago and taught kangweiya a lesson in the bathroom.


    Not only let the president of dayangma completely give up the idea of annexing Southern Group, but also let her provide countless convenience for the next development of southern group.


    It has to be said that men conquer women through that way.


    This truth is irrefutable.


    In addition.


    As early as three months ago, when the Castle Peak exhibition was held, Su Ya said that the reservation order of southern silk stockings was arranged three years later.


    The current development of the company, only need to complete those orders production is enough.


    There''s no need to think about anything else.


    Other companies produce their products and then find a market.


    Nanfang group has such a big market, but they all pay full orders in advance. It''s strange that they have no money in hand.


    Without any internal and external troubles, as the manager of the company, Dong Shixiong has long considered whether to push the company outward.


    At this time, Chen Dali said that the boss was inspecting the market in Mingzhu.


    The news is tantamount to someone giving a pillow to dozing off.


    At today''s high-level meeting of the southern group, Dong Shixiong made it clear.


    Once the boss comes across the news and asks to drive Nanfang group to Mingzhu, we will give our full support without any hesitation.


    In the evening, Li Nanfang called the meeting just held in the daytime.


    Chen Dali must be very happy.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang didn''t tell others about the company''s outward expansion. Instead, he told Chen Xiao and was the first to call Chen Dali.


    What does that mean?


    This is enough to show that brother Dali has a very important position in boss Li''s mind and is far more important than the true confidant of old Dong.


    Being appreciated by the boss like this, Chen Dali of course would like to reciprocate and make a declaration to boss Li.


    But he didn''t know.


    It was such a declaration that put Li Nanfang in an extremely embarrassing situation.


    When he made this call, he didn''t want to expand the southern group. He clearly wanted to give away the company''s money.


    Now, how can I say that.


    "Er, Dali, is it possible for you to accidentally lose the money in this company?"


    "Pay off?"


    "No, no, no, I mean, have you ever considered that the company is not in a hurry to expand. After all, our company has only been established for more than a year, so we take a big step to go out, and it''s easy to fall, right? "


    Li Nanfang thinks it''s easy to get the money out of the company.


    However, if we want to prevent the old directors from having a little psychological fluctuation due to the loss of the money, we must find a euphemistic way to eliminate their thoughts of developing and strengthening the company.


    In fact, his boss, when he asks for money from his subordinates, will have such a big psychological burden.


    Just look at other enterprises, because the boss''s son gambled, the whole enterprise lost to bankruptcy, everywhere.


    In a company, we can''t restrict who uses money, nor can we restrict the boss.


    But Li Nanfang has a conscience.


    Let him tell old Dong that he wants to send out the company''s money in his own name.


    Even if no one would say a word of opposition, his own heart is sorry.


    But Chen Dali didn''t understand Li NanFang''s mind.


    It is to carefully ponder the meaning of the sentence just asked by the boss.


    If Mangmang didn''t make a big effort to develop his company, he should not even ask his brother how to develop it.


    Today, a high-level meeting happened to be held. At the meeting, Mr. Dong made it clear exactly what the future road of southern group should be.


    At this time, I heard Li NanFang''s strange question again.


    Brother Dali was thinking about it in his heart. Is the boss testing the company in disguise? Everyone''s opinion on opening up a branch.


    Well, it must be.


    The boss is worried that some people are against the expansion of the company.


    Unfortunately, brother Dali misunderstood Li Nanfang completely this time."Report to the boss, none of us will object to the outward expansion of the company.


    At today''s meeting, Lao Dong made it very clear.


    Now, all the orders in Qingshan have been arranged three years later, and they are all full delivery orders.


    In other words, within three years, the company can only complete the production of those orders, can not accept new orders, there will be no new revenue.


    If 50 million yuan of working capital is deposited in the bank, at most it is a matter of interest.


    The most correct way to do it is your wise decision at the moment, boss.


    Open the company to the Pearl.


    Expand new market and new business.


    Only in this way can we have development.


    It''s just limited to the green mountains. Sooner or later, we''ll be sitting on the mountain and eating nothing. "


    Chen Dali is absolutely a flaunting talent who is now learning and using. He completely reported what Dong Shixiong said at today''s high-level meeting of the company to Li Nanfang, and obviously still said that it was his own idea.


    Be careful. It''s not too good.


    Unfortunately, playing in the wrong place makes people laugh bitterly.


    Li Nanfang would like to drag Chen Dali directly from the end of the phone, grab brother Dali''s ear, and roar: "don''t you understand me. I want you to find a way to calm down the company''s people, so that we don''t think about the outward expansion of the company for the time being. It''s good for you to show your determination here. "


    What else can Li Nanfang say when he meets such a subordinate.


    "Yes, I see."


    Li Nanfang snorted and ended the call.


    Chen Dali listened to the busy sound coming from the receiver of his mobile phone. He was absolutely stupid. He couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Listen to the boss''s tone, don''t you seem very happy?


    Did I say something wrong?


    No.


    As long as it''s about the development of the company, what the old Dong said must be the most agreeable to the boss. There''s no reason to make the boss unhappy.


    Is the boss testing me?


    Yes, it must be a trial.


    Let''s see how determined we are to make the southern group grow.


    I, Chen Dali, must never fail to live up to the trust of my boss. I must find a way to bring him a big surprise.


    Chen Dali picked up his mobile phone and dialed Dong Shixiong for the first time.


    How can brother Dali live up to boss Li.


    Let''s just talk about Li Nanfang.


    The whole southern group is vowing to develop and expand the company, which is absolutely a good thing, but at the same time, it is blocking his last way to ask for money.


    What should we do now?


    Yang Xiao is waiting for money.


    Perhaps, only by giving Yang Xiaoqian and making her happy, can she give some constructive suggestions on how to capture the valley of flame.


    Money, money.


    When did Lao Tzu get stuck with money.


    How high is Li NanFang''s status now? It''s not a poor diaosi who wants to scare children when he picks up a coin.


    It''s 50 million from the southern group.


    I don''t need to.


    It''s not impossible to get money from other places.


    Why hang in a tree.


    Besides, 50 million is not enough.


    Just because Yang Xiao was infatuated with love, he completely gave up the grand plan of Xuanyuan king and flame Valley, and wanted to save his life.


    If he doesn''t give a hundred million dollars in return, it''s blasphemy.


    Just now, I wanted to get a few hundred thousand to fool Yang Xiao. That''s bullshit.


    I decided.


    One hundred million yuan for Yang Xiao''s living expenses.


    Moreover, the money should be taken from one place, and it is absolutely not allowed to borrow money by scraping together.


    Boss Li has to put together a hundred million yuan. I really can''t afford to lose that person.


    Thinking of this, Li Nanfang picked up the note next to the guest room telephone, picked up the pen and wrote down a few lines.


    "IOU.


    We owe Yang Xiao 100 million Chinese dollars in the account. We will settle it in one month. If it is overdue, we will increase the interest by 3% every day.


    Li Nanfang. "


    At the moment when he signed his name, Li Nanfang only felt that the whole world was much brighter.


    Money is not afraid of nothing.


    I''m afraid I don''t have the determination to make money.


    With this IOU, Li Nanfang has enough will and determination to help Yang Xiao get the money.


    What''s more, the IOU is clear, and it will be settled within one month.


    Then there''s no need to do it tonight, right.


    This person''s mind is really strange, clearly no money, after a white note, as if really have money, feel at ease.Li Nanfang raised his hand to kiss the words "100 million Chinese dollars" on the IOU. Regardless of whether the saliva soaked the paper or not, he put it on the table, pressed it with the phone, and then lay down on the sofa to have a good sleep.


    Maybe, in some scum''s subconscious.


    As long as he sleeps, this IOU will become a check that can be cashed.


    But it''s a pity.


    Li Nanfang is not the Duke of Zhou, and there is no magic pen Ma Liang''s ability to fake and come true.


    He slept all night and woke up again.


    The IOU is still the IOU.


    It''s just that Yang Xiao took it in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    "Wake up."


    Looking at Li NanFang''s open eyes, Yang Xiao shakes the IOU in his hand and asks: "this is the money you gave me. Do you want me to raise a child with such a IOU?"


    In fact, Yang Xiao was very happy.


    Although he didn''t see any real gold and silver, Li NanFang''s ability to issue an IOU is enough to prove that this guy is willing to pay to support her, and the amount is 100 million, which definitely puts her in an extremely important position in his heart.


    If it''s just someone Li Nanfang doesn''t care about, let alone a 100 million IOU, it''s more difficult for you to make him give away a dollar at will than to kill him.


    But the problem is that IOU is IOU after all.


    A month, long or short.


    At that time, if this guy really can''t afford it, what should he do.


    Do you want the great Xuanyuan king to beg along the street?


    By the way, begging!


    In other words, Shen Qingwu''s name is fanhuazi boss. He should have more money than Li Nanfang.


    Yang Xiao''s expression suddenly became energetic.


    Seeing the change of her expression, Li Nanfang, who had just woken up, suddenly had an uncertain premonition.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking that if you can''t give me money, I can consider asking Shen Qingwu for money."


    Yang Xiao''s smile, not to mention how strange.

 Chapter 1964

    When Yang Xiao gently stroked the hair on his forehead and gave a smile.


    The beautiful face can make any man crazy.


    Although zhanxingshen and Yang Xiao in the daytime are all carved in the same mold, their temperament is quite different.


    Li Nanfang hasn''t seen Yang Xiao like this for a long time.


    At that moment, there was a feeling of being lost in beauty.


    However, what Yang Xiao said directly broke all the illusions in his heart.


    Yang Xiao asks Shen Qingwu for money?


    What is this?


    It''s threatening Li Nanfang.


    When his women are short of money, they turn to others for money, which is already trampling on his man''s dignity.


    But the other one who was asked for money was still a woman.


    I don''t know if I can make fun of him again. Li Nanfang can''t even compare with a woman.


    Is it tolerable, which is not?


    What''s more disgusting is that Yang Xiao talks to Shen Qingwu in the way of a man.


    When you think about such a wonderful couple, you and I are discussing how to exchange beauty for money. Li Nanfang feels depressed in his heart, not to mention how collapsed.


    "No way!"


    Li Nanfang almost roared and yelled: "I forbid you to have any connection with Shen Qingwu. Can''t you see that she treats you as a man?"


    "Of course I can. If she doesn''t treat me as a man, how can I get the chance to ask her for money? "


    "Yang Xiao, can you be normal. Don''t you think this kind of behavior is shameful? "


    "Well, I can''t help it. I''m really short of money now. I am no longer the king of Xuanyuan, but a poor woman with children. If I can''t give full play to my advantages and get a stable life, I will be too late to regret when I starve to death on the street. What''s more, when a person can''t eat enough, he is not qualified to talk about dignity. You say, don''t you? "


    Yang Xiao is talking about it.


    Li NanFang''s eyes widened, as if he had known this man for the first time.


    He couldn''t believe that Yang Xiao would be in such a state.


    Where is the devil who always kills people and doesn''t care about everything?


    Good.


    It''s a good thing that the twisted devil is disappearing.


    Can also not become another, to achieve the goal of unscrupulous people.


    The real society is like a big dye vat, which once dyed Yang Xiao, the king of Xuanyuan, into other colors, which Li Nanfang didn''t like very much.


    "Can you tell me what you want money for?"


    Li Nanfang frowned.


    He just felt that Yang Xiao''s performance was abnormal.


    With Yang Xiao''s character, if she is really short of money, in fact, there is no need to make money from him like now, sarcastic and aggressive.


    And it''s obvious.


    Yang Xiao said that she would ask Shen Qingwu for money, but she was not joking.


    If Li Nanfang can''t afford it, she may try her best to get enough money.


    Is Yang Xiao short of money?


    No way.


    She is not the kind of secular woman who, for the sake of appearance, goes to buy luxury goods, constantly cashes out credit cards, spends money, borrows white notes, owes a lot of debts and fills in the hole of money.


    Why do you ignore the noble quality of being the great Xuanyuan king for the sake of those copper stinks.


    It''s not scientific!


    So, be sure to ask clearly what she wants to do.


    "I didn''t tell you long ago that asking for money is to raise children."


    Yang Xiao''s answer is simple and clear.


    With these words, he turned to look at Li Sujin sleeping in a small cot beside him. His eyes were full of soft maternal color.


    Seeing this, Li Nanfang felt that his brain was not enough.


    Is it for the sake of this little boy that Yang Xiao has no bottom line.


    Do you want to strangle this ghost baby to save too much trouble?


    Li Nanfang thinks so in his heart. Suddenly, he sees Li Sujin in a deep sleep. He opens his eyes, bares his sharp teeth, and finally makes a threatening sound similar to crying.


    Can the little monster still realize the danger and kill?


    Li Nanfang was shocked.


    Yang Xiao didn''t care so much. He held Li Sujin in his arms and gently swayed like a real mother to calm the baby.


    Xiaoguiying takes his fierce eyes away from Li Nanfang and stares at Yang Xiao with two big cute eyes.


    Seems to be thinking, why the white haired mother, the day will become a big black haired beauty.Li Nanfang is about to be defeated by this wonderful couple.


    Fortunately, the door opened at the right time. Zhanxingshen came into the room with a big breakfast and asked Wang Shang and boss Li if they would like to have breakfast together. This was to relieve Li NanFang''s negative mood.


    When people have good food to fill their stomach, they can always get great inner peace.


    In particular, the breakfast chef of the six-star Pearl Hotel has a good skill, which completely gives Li Nanfang a wonderful enjoyment different from the roadside stall.


    His mood improved even more.


    However, when having breakfast, there are some bloody scenes on the TV. That''s a disgusting thing.


    "The pearl is the killer of wild animals!


    Hello, everyone. This is the news channel of Mingzhu TV station to broadcast the morning news for you.


    Yesterday, the reporter learned from the Management Office of Mingzhu wildlife park that a five-year-old adult white tiger "Benben" was found dead in his residence in Hushan, the zoo.


    The murderer cruelly cut Benben''s throat and abdomen.


    The scene was horrible and bloody.


    Today, in a follow-up interview, the reporter was surprised to hear that another adult chimpanzee died on monkey mountain last night.


    It''s also a cut throat.


    The murderer''s method is extremely cruel, specially selects the ferocious animal to start.


    The police have been involved in the investigation and will not rule out the possibility of zoo keepers killing animals for the time being. "


    In TV, the news coverage of the screen constantly switching, many bloody pictures, although it is hurt the mosaic, still make people feel very uncomfortable.


    Li NanFang''s eyes widened. He didn''t even care if his chopsticks fell to the ground.


    He just turned to look at Yang Xiao and Li Sujin.


    "She didn''t do it, did she?"


    Li Nanfang asked this sentence difficultly.


    How he hoped that Yang Xiao would shake his head and give him a white eye.


    Unfortunately, Yang Xiao just nodded his head seriously and said, "the night before yesterday, I took Sujin to see the wild animals. The white tiger dares to scare xiaosujin. Of course, it deserves to die."


    Listen to me.


    What a reasonable explanation.


    Such a lovely baby, who can''t help but take care of it.


    A tiger dares to scare a child. It''s not worthy of death.


    At that time, Su Jin was also hungry.


    Yang Xiao had to slap the tiger with one hand.


    Li Sujin did the rest.


    No matter what kind of terrorist event you make, you can always be forgiven, right.


    Besides, tigers in wildlife parks can bite people.


    There''s no rule that people are not allowed to bite tigers.


    "The gorilla who died last night. I just want Su Jinliang to make friends with him, but he''s on Su Jinliang''s ass. I promise you, I didn''t help you this time. It was all between Su Jin and the gorilla. It didn''t beat Sujin, but it became the food of Sujin. It didn''t ask for it and it was nothing. You say, is that the truth, xiaosujin? "


    Yang Xiao spoke and lifted Li Sujin up.


    The little girl giggled, showing two rows of small fangs, seemed to understand her mother''s praise, with a smile in response.


    Li Nanfang was completely convinced.


    He finally knew where Yang Xiao had taken Li Sujin these two nights.


    Can you imagine a baby just born, a gorilla whose arm is thicker than a telephone pole, being ripped open?


    It''s hard to imagine.


    But Yang Xiao didn''t care about it at all. Instead, he praised his children for being excellent.


    Excuse me, who are the gorillas? Who are the gorillas.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang felt that Yang Xiao had not changed.


    It''s the same freak he knows.


    It seems that he is aware of Li NanFang''s strange eyes. Yang Xiao just feels uncomfortable. He turns around and stares at him. Youyou says, "are you full? If you are full, you should consider doing some work.


    You promised to give 100 million yuan in a month.


    If you can''t fulfill your promise at that time, don''t blame me for going to Shen Qingwu.


    I''m sure that woman will be able to scrape up enough money if she can''t use up even one day. "


    Yang Xiao shakes the IOU to remind Li Nanfang to make money.


    At this time, Li Nanfang, who is still in the mood to continue eating breakfast, picked up a tissue to wipe his mouth, and walked out of the door without looking back.


    Let''s not talk about where to ask for money.


    He just wanted to get out of here as soon as possible and breathe the fresh air outside.


    Anyone who meets Yang Xiao and Li Sujin will feel great pressure."By the way, don''t forget to renew the room fee. I really have no money. It''s best to take hundreds of thousands out first. I''m going to take Sujin to visit the big Pearl these days. I heard that the tickets of Disneyland are very expensive. "


    Yang Xiao''s words rang out behind him.


    Li Nanfang left faster.


    He can''t figure out Yang Xiao''s way now.


    What kind of woman is this, and how can she achieve the free conversion between the two identities of a devil and a woman with children at home.


    Li NanFang''s figure disappeared outside the door.


    At this time, the big elder and Zhanxing God also put down their chopsticks and looked at Yang Xiao.


    Li Nanfang, who ran away in a hurry, couldn''t see it at all. Yang Xiao had a look of sadness and decline on his face at the moment.


    "My Lord, are you really not going to tell the truth?"


    The elder asked in a low voice.


    Yang Xiao shook his head slowly and said, "it''s the same thing to say or not.


    It''s enough for him to run to protect me immediately after he learned that I was betrayed.


    As for the real danger.


    Li Nanfang can''t lift it, can he? "


    "But, king, as long as you let him seize the time to stimulate the growth of the black dragon, you will have no worries."


    "No need. That black dragon should not have grown so fast. I stimulated its growth before. Now it backfired, and let it return to the original state, everything is the result of my action against the sky. I have hurt him once for my own sake. Why do I have to do it again? "


    Yang Xiao''s tone is more low, the whole person is with a feeling of death.


    Ghost baby Li Sujin seems to be able to feel that his mother is not in a good mood. He reaches out his little hand and gently strokes Yang Xiao''s cheek.


    Yang Xiao was greatly relieved by his tender hands.


    She said with a smile, "Mom, would you like to take you to Disneyland today?"


    On Mother''s day, I wish mothers all over the world good health

 Chapter 1965

    Is Yang Xiao really short of money?


    The answer is yes. Is there any source of income for Xuanyuan king? Lack of money is not a matter of two days.


    However, according to her ability, it is not a problem to get a million and eight hundred thousand at random.


    As long as she casually goes to the gate of a big family and shows her identity with a smile, the family will definitely throw away the devil.


    However, Yang Xiao did not intend to do so.


    Instead, she forced Li Nanfang to make money, while she enjoyed her life with Li Sujin with a relaxed attitude.


    Why?


    Because Yang Xiao had a premonition that his life might not be too long.


    This premonition is not because of the betrayal of some moths.


    Although Li Nanfang claimed in the analysis of military data that the physical strength of the nine elders of flame Valley Presbyterian Council is higher than that of Yang Xiao.


    But in reality, no one knows what happened.


    At least, the elder''s skill is higher than Yang Xiao''s, and he can be regarded as invincible in the world. That''s because this old man has been the closest person to Xuanyuan king for seven or eight years.


    He can follow and assist four generations of Xuanyuan king, how can he have no ability to let people fear.


    As for the eight remaining members of the Presbyterian Church.


    So far, no one has seen them do it.


    Anyway, Yang Xiao didn''t pay attention to anyone and told Li Nanfang clearly that normal human beings would not understand how much power was contained in Xuanyuan King''s body.


    Therefore, a few moths clamoring to betray will not bring pressure to Yang Xiao.


    The real source of the threat to Yang Xiao is herself.


    For more than a thousand years, every Xuanyuan king in the past will leave the valley of flame on the third day of March after the double ten years, find the first man she meets, complete the integration of life, and inherit the next generation of Xuanyuan king.


    It''s something everyone knows.


    But no one can guarantee that Xuanyuan king will find a man on that day.


    More than 100 years ago, there were no such tools as cars and airplanes, let alone scenic spots everywhere.


    Xuanyuan king out of the valley of fire.


    The one with better luck, like the one 80 years ago, just came out and met Yue Qingtian. He was still a good talent and hit it off.


    Unfortunately, for four or five hundred years, the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms were in turmoil, and the people in the Kunlun Mountains were in dire straits.


    Don''t talk about men. It''s hard to meet a bird with a handle.


    The Xuanyuan king came back after three years. He was so scared that the elder thought that the flame valley was going to break the inheritance.


    It can be seen that when Emperor Xuanyuan transformed Yicheng into a princess, it was not really that he forced emperor Xuanyuan to guard the valley of flames.


    It''s a pity that Xuanyuan kings of all ages respected the ancestral system and took the restoration of the Sui empire as their ultimate goal of life, never daring to make any changes.


    It is true that no Xuanyuan king has ever tried to live beyond 24 years old.


    All because after 20 years old, every year on the third day of March, Xuanyuan king will ovulate like a normal woman.


    If not pregnant, it is bound to bear the physiological period of normal women.


    My aunt came to visit.


    Other people''s relatives have done it 12 or 13 times a year.


    Xuanyuan king only once a year to visit his family, the taste, it is not like death, suffering.


    Few people are willing to endure that kind of torture many times.


    But this term of Xuanyuan king, Yang Xiao, she is willing.


    She can wait for Li Nanfang.


    But the fact is that when Yang Xiao is really about to go to the third day of March when he is 24 years old, he feels that his life is coming to an end in his heart.


    For more than a thousand years, there was at least a Xuanyuan king of 500 generations.


    No one has ever lived to be 24.


    How can Yang Xiao have strong confidence to break through the curse of Xuanyuan king.


    Her fate is predestined by heaven. If she can change her fate with her own efforts, she doesn''t have to wait for Li Nanfang.


    One month later, on the third day of March, she was doomed.


    It was calculated by the elder.


    But it''s just a result. It''s not known if there are any variables.


    If it is still the former Xuanyuan king, the elder will not allow the flame Valley to break the inheritance. Even if Yang Xiao is forced by powerful means, she has to find a man to give birth to a little Xuanyuan king.


    But now it''s different.


    Yang Xiao has given up the millennium plan of flame valley.


    It doesn''t matter whether you have a little Xuanyuan king or not.


    The elder is willing to follow Yang Xiao to leave the valley of flames and completely break off the relationship with that place, which also proves that he will not force the king to do something unhappy.


    Therefore, no one will force Yang Xiao to find a man at will.


    And Yang Xiao will only give his first time to Li Nanfang.But it''s different from other women.


    after the king of Xuanyuan did something about men and women, the man who had been favors by Wang Shang would be like the male of the mantis species.


    Does Li Nanfang have the ability to survive?


    He has.


    because he has an inexhaustible black dragon in the body.


    But!


    The black dragon, which had grown up well, is no different from dead now.


    In the previous 800 trip, when Heilong tried to occupy Li NanFang''s body, he was torn in half by a woman in white and was dying.


    After that, in the Millennium tomb in Xiliang mountain, under the influence of the poisonous corpse, he almost became a dead dragon.


    Fortunately, later, there was the spiritual supplement of Xiliang mountain Fengshui trend.


    Black dragon came back.


    But those endless auras will disperse the evil spirit of black dragon itself, which is absolutely not what black dragon Yang Guang wants to see.


    Yang Guang is at the bottom of Jiuyou. He howls all day and torments Jiuyou property for a long time before he gets a chance to incarnate in black dragon and return to the world with the dark disaster star.


    All he had was a rage.


    The black dragon without hostility is just a special force that can be used at any time in Li NanFang''s body.


    The fierce black dragon is the complete Yang Guang.


    Unless Yang Guang is stupid, he will let those auras wrap him up and kill his own thinking.


    Therefore, after xiliangshan, he was honestly confined to Li NanFang''s Dantian. Unless there were special circumstances, he would never act rashly.


    Don''t even dare to move. How do you expect him to grow into the state of arrogance before?


    Let''s talk about Li Nanfang himself.


    He was full of aura, and a pamphlet "Tai Chi" was given to him by the elder.


    As long as you are like an old Taoist who practices in seclusion, and keep turning around your aura to attack the black dragon, you will also have the opportunity to take the initiative to wipe away the evil spirit.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t know that.


    The elder has no obligation and no right to tell him about it.


    For the elder, sending a copy of Tai Chi is just a personal act, which is harmless.


    However, if you open your mouth and tell Li Nanfang what you should do, you can kill the black dragon. That''s a revelation.


    They will not only suffer the attack of black dragon, but also be punished by heaven.


    The elder cherishes his old life very much. He will never do things that are willing to bear the punishment of heaven and are unlikely to succeed.


    So, after he sent out the pamphlet, he just read it.


    Unfortunately.


    Li NanFang''s actions did not develop in the direction expected by the elder.


    If the South has not yet changed its attitude, it is not clear when it will be able to control the black dragon.


    But before the third day of March, we can''t do it.


    He can''t control the black dragon.


    The black dragon will not grow on its own.


    Yang Xiao was the most affected.


    Yang Xiao is bound to be unable to get the help of a black dragon in its heyday on the third day of March this year and change his life another day.


    Then the most likely result is that ninety-nine percent of the people will die, leaving no Xuanyuan king in the world.


    As for the possibility of the remaining 0.10%.


    The elder can''t figure it out.


    Anyway, the possibility of Yang Xiao''s life is very small.


    Since we can foresee our own death, Yang Xiao''s mentality will certainly change greatly.


    She placed her heart on the ghost baby Li Sujin.


    Maybe it''s a kind of ghost fetus, which makes Yang Xiao feel pity for each other.


    Or maybe Li Sujin, the ghost baby, was born with the help of the general trend of heaven and earth. He himself was shouldering a certain mission and appeared beside Yang Xiao under the arrangement of Providence.


    In a word, Yang Xiao regarded xiaosujin as the last hope in her life.


    Otherwise, she would not admit that the ghost baby''s mother, let Li Nanfang as a father.


    In a month, she could die.


    At that time, Li Sujin certainly didn''t grow up completely. Who will take care of her and raise her in the days to come?


    Do you want to count on the scum of Li Nanfang?


    Don''t be kidding.


    He had several sons of his own, but he didn''t manage much.


    Li Sujin can only entrust Gu to the elder.


    What Yang Xiao can leave to Li Sujin is not only her unique inheritance as the king of Xuanyuan, but also her endless wealth and splendor.


    Girls need to be rich.


    Xuanyuan''s daughter should grow up according to the treatment of the princess.


    Who will pay for the living expenses?As the father of the child, shouldn''t Li Nanfang do something meaningful?


    One hundred million.


    Yang Xiao didn''t think it was enough.


    But Li NanFang''s thought is rare.


    I just hope he can get the money as soon as possible, and don''t let Xuanyuan leave the world with a little regret.


    "If I can live through the third day of March this year, I must have a child with that scum, so that Su Jin can have a brother and sister for company. Just, I don''t know if I still have this chance. "


    Yang Xiao murmured to himself, hugged Li Sujin and went to the window.


    Under the high hotel building, a handsome figure is walking on the street.


    It was Li Nanfang, who was thinking about how to get 100 million yuan.


    Go out and turn right, find a mobile phone store, buy a new mobile phone, apply for a new phone card, and log in to wechat.


    Go back to the Pearl Hotel and help Yang Xiao pay for the presidential suite for one month. By the way, ask the waiter to take out 100000 cash and send it to his room.


    It has to be said that the service of six-star hotels is still needed.


    At least, people''s waiters won''t lose their rules of life just because they have a little money. It''s absolutely impossible to lose their guests'' money.


    After all this, when Li Nanfang went to check his account balance, his face turned bitter gourd.


    His wechat account was opened by Min Rou, and the bank card bound to wechat is also xiaorou''s.


    More than a year ago, in order to use money conveniently, Li Nanfang set the salary card that Nanfang Group paid him as that card.


    Who says the boss doesn''t have to get paid.


    Ma Yun has said that his salary card is given to his wife. He never cares about money.


    There should have been a million, but the cost is too high recently.


    The balance on the card is so far away from 100 million.


    "Where to get the rest of the money."


    Li Nanfang waved a taxi and went straight to a hospital in Mingzhu.


    At the same time, a police car turned the intersection and quietly followed.

 Chapter 1966

    As long as Li Nanfang is short of money, the first person he thinks of is Ye Xiaodao.


    I can''t help it. In Europe, he had only Ye Xiaodao as his best friend.


    Who can be exploited without exploiting Dao ye?


    He firmly believes that ye Xiaodao must have private money.


    As a gold medal killer of the killer platform, any task is priced at a starting price of one million US dollars. How can he be short of money.


    Even if it''s a real lack of money, it doesn''t matter.


    It''s a big deal to go back to Europe with Ye Xiaodao and kill a few people to earn some extra money.


    On average, there are two tasks a day, and one hundred million Chinese dollars can be completed in ten days.


    If you think about it, it''s more feasible.


    Of course, the premise is that ye Xiaodao''s physical condition allows.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang took it for granted to go to the hospital to see if Dao Ye was still alive.


    It seems that Li Nan has to reduce the pressure of taximeter. He can''t wait to collect a hundred million yuan for the taxi driver.


    The driver is also innocent.


    Similarly, Li Nanfang is not a good man. He would like to drive to his destination as fast as he can, so as to prevent any accident of robbing cars and money.


    Both of them were in a hurry.


    But out came a police car, blocking in front, motioning them to pull over and stop. What''s the matter?


    "Hello, we are from the Criminal Police Brigade of Mingzhu city. Please show me your ID cards."


    Two police uncles, one left and one right, were standing on both sides of the taxi.


    The driver was absolutely cooperative.


    It has been said since ancient times that every taxi driver is a social person. There is nothing they don''t know about in all aspects. The leaders of a big city have no better understanding of the city under their jurisdiction than taxi drivers.


    Only listen to two police uncle''s self introduction is "traffic police", not "Criminal Police".


    In the driver''s mind, a group of wide pictures to the sky suddenly emerged.


    There was a big gun fight last night.


    I heard from the radio that two armed robbers were fleeing.


    Criminal police found him on the head, it is absolutely impossible that he was driving against the traffic rules.


    The guy on the co pilot is obviously not a good guy.


    Then it must have something to do with the case last night.


    I''ll be good.


    Did I pick up a suspect.


    When I think of so many things in an instant, the taxi driver definitely uses the fastest speed to turn off the engine, pull out the key, open the door, get off the car and hold up his ID card.


    "Officer, I''m a good man. I don''t know this guy."


    The driver yelled.


    This abnormal performance surprised the well-informed comrades of the criminal police.


    Li Nanfang glared at the driver, hoping to kick him in the ass.


    You''re a good man.


    I''m not a good man?


    What the hell are you talking about.


    Unfortunately, Li NanFang''s fierce eyes were not noticed by the driver.


    On the contrary, his fierce momentum at this moment aroused the vigilance of two criminal police comrades.


    "Sir, please get out of the car and get your ID card."


    During the conversation, both of them leaned forward with one foot in front and the other behind, their right hand on their waist and their left hand on their chest.


    It''s really worthy of being the people''s guards working on the front line. Just a little vigilance has made them react so much.


    In particular, the taxi driver was really regarded as a good citizen and protected behind him.


    What else can Li Nanfang do.


    Reluctantly, he got out of the car and held up his ID card.


    "Your name is Li Nanfang?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "Please come with us."


    "Why?"


    Boss Li is not happy.


    His name is Li Nanfang. What''s the matter? Is it wrong? Why should I go with the police.


    Inexplicably think of a beauty''s classic words "the police can hit people at will", he opened his mouth to a sentence: "the police can arrest people at will?"


    Of course, this sentence is just a casual complaint.


    When the police uncle opened the back door of the police car, even if Li Nanfang was not happy, he would sit in honestly.


    The police car roared away.


    Standing in the same place, the taxi driver reached out to wipe his forehead in a cold sweat and muttered to himself, "fortunately, I am smart. At first sight, I can see that the boy is not a good man. Tut Tut, now we have the capital to compete with those buddies. It''s all taxis that have been pulled for decades. Who can pull up a murderer like me and help the police solve a case? "


    Taxi drivers in a good mood feel that the sound of the engine is like a wonderful music when they start the car.But when subconsciously reaching for the gear -


    "hmm? Who broke my stall


    Looking at the half handle that fell between the car seats, the driver only felt that his eyes were black and he wanted to vomit blood.


    I can''t help it. Who let him slander boss Li just now.


    It happened that boss Li was in a bad mood. He broke off a gear handle and let off steam.


    It''s not a big deal.


    As for Li NanFang''s 200 yuan car repair fee left under the front passenger''s seat, whether it can be found by the driver is not something he has the heart to manage.


    Li Nanfang was silent. He followed the police uncle to the city Bureau and sat in an interrogation room.


    No handcuffs and shackles, which proves that the police did not treat him as a real villain.


    But.


    When the police comrades really come to interrogate him later, it''s hard to say whether his aura of good people will be removed.


    Yesterday morning, I can still remember what happened on the Huacong mountain in the suburb.


    In order to confuse the police and cover up the traces left by Yang Xiao and Li Sujin, Li Nanfang absolutely did something quite unreasonable.


    Don''t think that the police uncles in China are all masters. They are all real people''s guards.


    Especially the criminal police comrades, once they are serious, no criminal can escape their pursuit. Even if the criminal committed suicide by jumping into the river, the police comrades would search for 50 kilometers along the river, bring out the body and bring peace to the public.


    Don''t talk about the bad things.


    Li Nanfang alone.


    Yesterday at the scene of the crime, we only need to carefully investigate, we can clearly find that there are no clues left by other criminals except Li Nanfang.


    An unrelated person, but the murder scene of a mess of destruction.


    Who can say it''s a coincidence.


    Even at that time, people watched Li Nanfang tumble all over the floor when he was hit by Bai linger''s mobile phone. It was impossible to erase the source of the wound on the corpse.


    Li Nanfang firmly believes that as long as the police have doubts, they will find him on the head.


    It''s just that it''s not the right time.


    Why did he have to be brought to the police station when he was anxious to make money.


    Hopefully, the prepared words will work.


    Oh, yes.


    I almost forgot a more important thing. Yesterday, Xiao ling''er was slapped in the face by Gu classmate. The lovely white police officer must be very wronged.


    In any case, he will go to comfort Xiao ling''er''s hurt heart.


    When Li Nanfang thinks about these things, he feels like the first two are big.


    He sat in the interrogation room and sighed for a long time until his interrogator appeared.


    Without waiting for the other side to open his mouth, he yelled, "I want to see Bai ling''er."


    Hearing this, Wang team in charge of the trial laughed.


    , the captain of the Bureau of the Criminal Police Brigade of the Pearl River Bureau, has been engaged in criminal investigation for twenty years. What kind of suspect has not seen it? He had already anticipated all Li Nanfang''s reactions before he entered the door.


    Team Wang was not anxious or angry, but came into the file bag from the shoelaces and took out an evidence bag.


    "Officer Bai asked me to give it to you."


    Team Wang gently put things in front of Li Nanfang, with a very friendly smile, said: "things return to their original owners, I hope you can cooperate with our work. When this routine inquiry is over, you will see officer Bai. However, it depends on how you answer my next question whether you want to reconcile happily or meet in handcuffs. "


    Simple opening remarks.


    In general, the first two psychological lines are enough to break through the prisoners.


    It''s a pity that Li Nanfang is not a human being.


    He didn''t take Wang''s words to heart, just staring at the mobile phone in front of him, feeling sad.


    Yesterday, the mobile phone was thrown by Bai ling''er and hit him in the head.


    I don''t know where it fell.


    Li Nanfang is too lazy to go back to look for it.


    As we all know, today''s touch-screen smart phones can be broken into dregs with just a handful.


    It''s better to buy a new one instead of a new one.


    Who can imagine that Li NanFang''s mobile phone is quite strong, and his blood stains still remain on the screen, but it can be used perfectly without any damage.


    If I knew that, I shouldn''t rush to buy a new one this morning.


    I don''t know boss Li is quite short of money now.


    Buying a new mobile phone and running a new card will definitely widen his distance from a small target of 100 million.


    The sad expression on Li NanFang''s face.


    Of course, it''s not only about the mobile phone money, but also about how to face xiaolinger later.


    The mobile phone has returned, but Xiao ling''er doesn''t want to see him. This time there is a big misunderstanding. How can we explain it clearly.Wang team stood by and saw all the changes of Li NanFang''s expression.


    I can''t help muttering in my heart.


    The boy seems to know that he is not a smooth guy and will definitely bring pressure to the investigation work. However, he looks sad and doesn''t seem to have done anything guilty.


    Can we say that it really has nothing to do with him, and the direction of torture work is wrong?


    Don''t rush to a conclusion. Ask clearly.


    With this in mind, team Wang turned and walked to the back of the interrogation table, sat down and gave a light cough: "cough, Comrade Li Nanfang.


    I''m wang Yuejin, captain of the Criminal Police Brigade of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau. You can call me team Wang.


    Now here, it''s just a simple inquiry, not a strict trial process.


    So please relax and don''t be nervous


    Li Nanfang nodded: "thanks, I''m not nervous."


    Boss Li is absolutely polite.


    The Wang team is very polite. He must be polite.


    "Well, let''s start. Comrade Li Nanfang, a famous young entrepreneur in Qingshan, Eastern Province -- "


    team Wang wants to read Li NanFang''s resume according to the book.


    But as soon as he spoke, Li Nanfang interrupted him with a wave of his hand and said softly, "team Wang, since officer Bai linger Bai is here, you know all about me, not to mention the useless ones. Let''s get to the point. "


    In Li NanFang''s opinion, the police simply asked him why he destroyed the murder scene yesterday morning.


    He has already had an answer to this matter, so he might as well be more straightforward and save time.


    When he asked, the smile on Wang''s face was even better: "well, I''ll get to the point directly. May I ask you where you are at about 1:00 a.m. on March 3? "


    "March 3, early in the morning?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    This is not what he expected.

 Chapter 1967

    Li Nanfang has been living so well that he has long lost his complete concept of the date of the month.


    He simply repeated the date Wang said, and then fell into meditation.


    This kind of performance let Wang team down even more.


    The first question he asked was exactly the time when more than a dozen crooked nuts died in the orchard behind Mingzhu Academy of Fine Arts in that shooting case.


    Why did you bring Li Nanfang to the police station to ask about that?


    It''s not because Bai ling''er asked for his name.


    Yesterday morning, Bai ling''er was wronged and called Zhang Ju, crying to go home.


    The result, of course, is to get the Bureau seat''s careful comfort, and clearly told her: "you little girl film, give me honest big in the Pearl, put an end to this case!"


    Strange to say.


    Bai ling''er wails while listening to the rebuke of the Bureau seat. It''s consolation.


    When he was tired of crying, he recovered his initial strength and regained his self-confidence.


    It was also at this time that Zhang Jucai spoke with great care.


    The case of Mingzhu is of great importance. More than a dozen foreigners were shot and killed on the land of China. The international disputes that may arise from it are incalculable.


    Therefore, after considering many aspects, the superior decided to send the best criminal investigation police officers in the country.


    That''s you, bailing''erbai.


    Superior so trust you, you mean because of a little personal emotional problems, take the initiative to retreat.


    At this time, the most important thing to do is to show your professionalism and solve the case as quickly as possible, so that the superior can take the initiative in foreign negotiations.


    In addition, if you don''t meet Li Nanfang, forget it.


    Now that you have met that scum, you should start from him and find a breakthrough in the case.


    As far as Zhang Bureau knows, Li Nanfang is performing a secret mission in Mingzhu. Although as Zhang Bureau, he is not very clear about the content of the mission, but with that guy, your bailing''er''s process of solving the case will be very smooth.


    Therefore, we should try our best to cooperate with Li Nanfang.


    By the way, and you got a slap in the face for no reason.


    You bailing''er is a policeman. Should a policeman swallow his anger even if he is beaten.


    Don''t you just be a female college student? Go and have a chat with other girls.


    That girl is just passing by. If she is really a girl who has a special mind for Li Nanfang, she should go to educate her so that she can understand that students'' bounden duty is to study, not to make friends.


    Is it the soldiers brought by Laozi Zhang Honggang?


    When solving the case, I was tied up, and I couldn''t deal with emotional problems properly.


    You can''t rob the high status of Yue Zitong''s master-in-law, and you can''t rob a female college student?


    Zhang Ju, a cunning old man, has taken all the problems into consideration for Bai ling''er.


    Zhang Bureau broke his heart for Bai ling''er, and even ignored the principles and the bottom line.


    When you think about it, it''s nothing strange.


    At that time, in Qingshan, Zhang Bureau specially took all the police officers of the Municipal Bureau to the South Group''s silk stockings show to compete with Yue Zitong.


    Almost pull a group of people, and aunt Yue kaihuang group security team fight.


    This is enough to see how much the Bureau cares for Bai ling''er.


    Bai ling''er, who is in a stable mood, repeatedly thanks Zhang Ju. As soon as he picks his eyebrows on the phone, the Bureau seat roars back angrily: "when you get to thank me, hurry to give birth to a fat grandson with that scum of Li Nanfang. That''s serious!"


    With this sentence, Bai ling''er blushes and ends the call in a hurry.


    Bureau seat is a real person, mature, see through a lot of things.


    People like Li Nanfang, no matter where they go, are easy to hook up with some unruly women. Bai linger''s silly, Biao Huhu character, it''s hard to say which day that scum will be annoyed.


    Bureau seat really don''t want to see Xiao ling''er heartbroken, this just want to understand, only let two people have a love crystal, can really firm Bai ling''er in Li Nanfang heart position.


    That''s all he can do to help Bai ling''er.


    It''s just that Xiao ling''er can understand Zhang Ju''s mind and how to deal with these things. That''s another matter.


    In a word, Bai ling''er wiped away the tears on his face, rubbed his red eyes, got off the police car, and once again took part in the investigation of the case as the supreme commander of the joint special task force.


    The bodies of the two robbers who died on Huacong mountain are really nothing to investigate.


    The scene of Li NanFang''s destruction is not conducive to find any clues.


    Only the trainee policeman who was guarding the scene here at that time, under the pressure and gaze of many leaders, repeated Li NanFang''s previous description of the whole case.


    Li Nanfang said that there are ferocious beasts in Mingzhu.Can you believe this kind of nonsense?


    Others dare not speak more, just waiting for officer Bai Da to make a final decision.


    Bai ling''er didn''t keep everyone waiting. First, he ordered people to take the two robbers'' bodies back to the police station. On the one hand, he waited for the autopsy report, on the other hand, he combed the whole case.


    Until late last night.


    The first thing to come is the news from Huaxia office in Europe.


    Among the 14 foreigners killed in the Pearl shooting, 13 of them were hired bodyguards of a famous European security company.


    But the company declined to disclose the identities of the people protected by the bodyguards.


    The whole case is deadlocked.


    Bai ling''er made a quick decision and found a breakthrough in another direction.


    In the shooting, there was an internationally wanted professional killer in the dead.


    Others were killed by a single shot, apparently at the muzzle of the assassin''s gun. Only the assassin was strangled and died.


    Who has such great ability to break a job killer''s neck?


    This kind of people can only be more severe job killing, or high skilled special forces soldiers.


    If others don''t know Li NanFang''s identity, how can Bai linger not know it.


    That guy served in Longteng special forces. It''s said that he made great achievements.


    More importantly, the shooting happened not far from the Pearl Academy of fine arts, and Li Nanfang happened to mix with a group of students of the Academy.


    You say it''s a pure coincidence. Ghosts don''t believe it.


    Bai ling''er is 100% sure that the job was killed by Li Nanfang.


    But in the face of his colleagues, he did not dare to reveal that Li Nanfang was a special team member of Longteng at will, that is, he directly gave an order to arrest the guy named Li Nanfang in a kind way for questioning.


    Of course, Li Nanfang is not enough.


    The teachers and students of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, who appeared on the flower hill yesterday, should also be called to the police station to record a new confession.


    Grasping Li Nanfang is Bai ling''er''s right choice to solve the case.


    I don''t know if it means revenge to take those teachers and students back to the police station to make statements.


    Anyway, the current situation is that team Wang is arranged by Bai ling''er to interrogate Li Nanfang about the shooting case.


    Li Nanfang had forgotten all about it, thinking about how to answer the question of destroying the murder scene.


    The thinking circuits of both sides are not in the same line at all.


    Of course, Li Nanfang would be stunned.


    Team Wang also had a premonition that something might be wrong with the direction of criminal investigation.


    However, team Wang is also a veteran. It''s impossible to completely eliminate this guy''s suspicion just because of Li NanFang''s puzzled expression.


    He cleared his throat and said: "Comrade Li Nanfang, let me remind you. March 3 is yesterday, and yesterday''s early morning can also be said to be the night before yesterday. From 0:00 a.m. to 2:00 a.m., where are you in these two hours? "


    As soon as he talked about the night before yesterday, Li NanFang''s thinking became clear immediately.


    The night before yesterday, he took over from ye Xiaodao to monitor and protect Gu Lina. He also spent most of the night sitting on the top of a dormitory building in Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    Thinking of this, he subconsciously replied: "I was in the Pearl Academy of fine arts at that time."


    "Oh? Are you in or out of school? "


    "I, er --"


    Li Nanfang got stuck.


    But he so a Leng, originally some disappointments Wang team, immediately in front of a bright.


    There''s drama!


    The boy hesitated, which proved that he had a ghost in his heart.


    If it is a person who has nothing to do with picking up the case, he will definitely state his position and provide an alibi at the first time.


    Seeing Wang''s team again, he calmed down and gave Li Nanfang enough time to think.


    Li Nanfang is really thinking.


    He finally understood what the police had brought him here for.


    It has nothing to do with the scene of destruction yesterday morning. It''s all about the gunfight the night before yesterday.


    You said it was for this.


    I just killed a job and saved a couple of foreign mothers and daughters.


    There''s no need to stir up the crowd and invite me to the police station to express my thanks.


    As a good youth in China, we should have a fine tradition of doing good deeds without leaving a name.


    What''s more, do you think killing a job is a matter that can be ended casually?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know what other people are like.


    But he knew the identity of the job killer he killed the night before yesterday. He was an important member of a killer organization in Europe. As soon as a person is involved in an organization, it means that he is not fighting alone.Li Nanfang killed this one. If the people in his organization knew his true identity, he would send more powerful killers to China to deal with him.


    It''s not that there''s a rule of revenge between killers.


    It''s the killer of that organization. If the mission fails, it will directly lower its ranking and reputation in the killer world.


    If you want to restore your credibility, you have to deal with all the mistakes and unfinished tasks that the killer has committed.


    Li Nanfang is stupid. He will allow himself to be targeted by the whole killer organization and come to trouble him endlessly.


    Now you tell the police uncle the truth, let them keep it secret, they will really keep it secret?


    The most secret in the world is a secret that no one knows.


    Therefore, I can''t even say that it has something to do with him.


    Thinking of this, Li Nanfang smiles, leans on the back of his chair, cocks up his legs and says with a smile, "I was in school at that time."


    "What did you do anywhere in the school?"


    "I''m sleeping. What else can I do if I don''t sleep at night. However, I sleep in a special place, on the top of the dormitory building. If you send someone to check now, you can still find the footprints I left. The marks are clear enough to conclude that they were left the night before yesterday. "


    Li Nanfang answered with confidence.


    But Wang''s team laughed as brightly: "Li Nanfang, you are lying. We have enough evidence to prove that you were not in school at that time!"


    Hearing this, Li NanFang''s heart sank slightly.


    When he lied, he seemed to have overlooked a very important detail.

 Chapter 1968

    What did Li Nanfang ignore?


    Of course, it was the foreign mother and daughter who were chased that night.


    Vaguely remember that night, after killing a job, he would leave in a hurry only when he heard the sound of the police car.


    If you think with your toes, you can also guess that the mother and daughter have been rescued by the police.


    If you think about boss Li, there is no dragon or Phoenix in the world. Any woman will keep him in mind when they see him.


    If at this time, the police comrades pull the mother and daughter to identify them, what else can he hide.


    Damn it, I made another low-level mistake.


    At that time, I should have worn a southern silk stockings on my head to cover up my face and advertised Laozi''s southern silk stockings.


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart, feeling that he was not a liar.


    This just came out a lie. It''s about to be exposed.


    "Li Nanfang, I''ll give you another chance to tell you honestly where you are from 0:00 a.m. to 2:00 a.m. on March 3. Think clearly before you answer


    Wang''s voice became more and more severe.


    Now, the old criminal policeman has been very sure that Li Nanfang has an inseparable relationship with the whole shooting case.


    Li Nanfang thought for a long time, raised his head, continued to insist on his idea, and said aloud: "I am in school, do you believe it or not."


    No way, a lie has a beginning, we must persist.


    Anyway, he didn''t want to get into the trouble of a whole killer organization tracking him, so he decided in his heart that he would never mind his own business after he was killed.


    Up to now, we can only hope that because of the dark, the mother and daughter were frightened and could not remember his appearance.


    Quiet down in the interrogation room.


    Team Wang took a deep breath, turned to his colleagues and winked.


    The man immediately got up and went out.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care what will happen next. He just needs to see the move.


    I just hope that we can get it done quickly, and then go to the hospital to find Ye Xiaodao, and quickly come up with a way to earn 100 million yuan in a month.


    Time goes by.


    It''s in an office on the upper floor of Li NanFang''s interrogation room.


    The same silence happened among three women.


    However, the atmosphere of silence here is much softer than that of Li Nanfang.


    "You really only know Li Nanfang for one day?"


    Bai ling''er looks at Gu Lina, who looks innocent in front of her. It is the third time that she has asked this question.


    Lovely white police officer, in any case, I can''t believe that gulina just met Li Nanfang and dared to fight for that scum.


    Yesterday, after Bai ling''er returned to normal mood, he carefully recalled all kinds of situations that happened at that time.


    She tried to consider the problem from the perspective of others. If she saw a strange woman fighting against Li Nanfang, she would be as angry as gulina and make a more radical move than this female college student.


    Because Li Nanfang is his man.


    It''s no problem for her to beat and scold, or for the other members of the southern harem League, such as the head of the family in law, Miss Helan and the general manager Hua.


    But no one else.


    Even if she dares to move Li NanFang''s hair, she will rush up and do her best.


    It is because of this thinking that Bai ling''er thinks that gulina should also be the girl who was harmed by Li NanFang''s scum.


    If the boat had been built and the raw rice would have been cooked, she would have to accept her fate and be commensurate with the gulina sisters. There was nothing wrong with them.


    If there''s still room for recovery.


    Then she must follow the advice of the Bureau and teach the young girl well. As a student, she should attach importance to her studies. Don''t learn from those bad children. Before graduation, she wants to get an object.


    But after thinking so much, she didn''t expect that the relationship between Li Nanfang and gulina only stayed at the level of understanding.


    Contact with each other is just less than a day.


    How did Li Nanfang do it?


    In such a short period of time, let a girl to defend him wholeheartedly.


    It''s incredible.


    It''s just beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding.


    Not to mention that Bai ling''er was shocked, gulina herself was also surprised.


    She didn''t know why, unconsciously, she cared so much about the guy named Li Nanfang.


    She didn''t even know what kind of person that guy was.


    Compared with the surprise and silence of bailing''er and gulina, the third woman in the room was much calmer.


    Mai Qing cocked her legs and looked at Bai ling''er as if she were a big sister in the Jianghu. She hummed coldly, "officer, you seem to be off topic. We are here to explain the corpses on Huacong mountain yesterday morning, not to discuss the feelings between men and women with you. Would you mind being professional and not wasting our timeWhy is Mai Qing here?


    It''s all because of Li Nanfang.


    On the first day of Li NanFang''s visit to the Pearl, he had a special relationship with this little girl who changed hundreds of boyfriends a year. He also gave her 200000 yuan for nothing.


    Although boss Li is really on a whim, in order to save the girl, he did a good thing.


    But in Mai Qing''s opinion, Li NanFang''s money is the first time she bought her.


    Mai Mei hates the feeling of being in debt. She just wants to return what should be returned to Li Nanfang.


    Then continue to go fishing Kaizi, live that kind of life.


    It happened that Li Nanfang was gulina''s boyfriend in the hospital yesterday.


    Of course, she should take the initiative to approach gulina and ask her clearly.


    At first, Mai Qingcun''s mind was to ask Gu Lina how Li NanFang''s Kung Fu in bed was and whether it was possible to bring unprecedented comfort to women.


    Although Mai Meimei has no practical experience, she has rich theoretical knowledge.


    I''ve heard for a long time that when doing that kind of thing, whether it''s for men or women, the first feeling is very important.


    If the first time, can''t get a good experience, then later will have a certain psychological shadow, very affect the future happy life.


    She only hopes Li Nanfang is an experienced, friendly and strong man.


    Don''t be the kind of young master who is hollowed out by wine and sex and ends in two seconds.


    The first time she was bitten by a mosquito, don''t take it to heart.


    But the result was far beyond her expectation.


    Gulina didn''t know Li Nanfang at all. She didn''t know anything about Li Nanfang except his name.


    It''s so special. How can Mai Meimei gain experience.


    Disappointed, Mai Qing did not let gulina go.


    Anyway, she has nothing to do all day. She might as well stay with gulina and wait for Li Nanfang to appear.


    Who knows, did not wait for Li Nanfang, but wait for the police summon.


    Mai Qing has decided to stay with gulina, and of course, she will come with the police.


    Just simply recording a confession, the procedure is not so strict, so she is qualified to sit with gulina and accept the personal inquiry of officer Bai.


    The time for taking a statement is not long.


    But Mai Qing obviously found that this policewoman was not drunk at all.


    I asked a few questions about the murder.


    On the contrary, it''s just about gulina''s boyfriend, asking all the time.


    How is Li Nanfang so rare?


    Even policewomen care so much.


    What the hell is that guy?


    Forget it. No matter what he comes from, staying in the police station makes her feel uncomfortable.


    In particular, bailing''er repeatedly asked the same question, which made her feel even more bored. Then she put on the appearance of a bad girl and deliberately ran on the police.


    As everyone knows, she dislikes Bai ling''er.


    Bai ling''er is quite disgusted with this bad girl.


    White big police officer in this for his husband''s emotional problems, painstaking, you a little girl film with blind mix what strength.


    "This girl, please don''t interfere with our police work, OK? Now it''s time for me to talk with this old classmate. Please avoid for a moment and wait in the downstairs lounge. "


    Bai ling''er frowned, not angry.


    I haven''t seen any scenes of beauty Mai.


    She has changed hundreds of boyfriends this year, not only to those poor students in Pearl Academy of fine arts.


    Let''s say in the police station -


    cough, don''t say, don''t say.


    Anyway, Mai Qing has seen so many big scenes, how can you be deterred by a policewoman.


    "Auntie, were you working just now?


    A face of the husband let people take away the grievance, really think others can''t see it.


    You should take care of your children and do housework when you are so old.


    Wearing a police uniform all day, wandering around, everywhere is a cold personality wind, let alone men, women have to retreat.


    Tut tut.


    It''s called temptation. It''s called police interest.


    How come it''s your turn to become a family planning poster.


    Hurry home and look in the mirror, learn how to make up, skin care is not good.


    Do you think I''m right?


    Auntie


    As soon as Mai Qing opened her mouth, it was like a barrage of bullets. What she said was just dumbfounded.


    Especially in the end, he yelled "Auntie" to Bai ling''er heavily.Bai ling''er felt a rush of heart fire straight to the top of his head. He wanted to carry the little girl to the confinement room and teach a good lesson.


    "Little girl, didn''t your parents teach you politeness? What''s more, your words just now have constituted a crime of insulting state functionaries. I can put you in the cell, believe it or not! "


    "I do, of course I do. I also believe that you have not passed the house with your husband for at least half a year, so you will be so angry. "


    "You


    Bai ling''er was completely infuriated and stood up.


    This is just a subconscious action, she didn''t want to hit people.


    Who knows Mai Qing covered his head and screamed: "the police aunt hit someone!"


    All of a sudden, the staff in the offices on the second floor were absolutely provoked.


    Gulina is also the first two big, while the other police uncle, to appease officer Bai''s anger, quickly advised Mai Qing to wait downstairs.


    Mai Qing raised her eyebrows: "just wait. I''m not willing to stay here. Classmate Gu, I''ll wait for you for ten minutes. If I don''t hear from you again, I''ll make a big trouble in the police station and rescue you. "


    Finish saying this words, she hurtles white work properly son to spit out tongue, half grimace, turn round to walk toward outside.


    What else can Bai ling''er do?


    Try to take a deep breath and calm down your anger.


    Mai Qing doesn''t care what the two people continue to talk about. He just goes downstairs to find a place to wait.


    But did not wait to enter the rest room, the corner of the eye light slightly a turn, from a false door, saw a familiar figure.


    "Why is he here?"


    Mai Qing''s curiosity exploded in an instant.

 Chapter 1969

    When Li chaomu saw Mai Siqing, she was just thinking of the person from the south.


    If you see this guy in other places, Mai Meimei must rush up for the first time and leave without saying a word.


    Hurry to accompany my mother to open a house. It''s important to break my mother''s body, which has been keeping a tight guard for more than 20 years.


    You don''t care about the rest.


    Put on your pants and you will not owe each other.


    Of course, if you are willing to continue to pay for my mother, I don''t mind being a full-time lover for you.


    Anyway, it''s all about being a junior.


    It''s better to catch a sheep and turn it into a bald man.


    But the reality is different from what Mai Qing thought.


    She met the right person, but appeared on the wrong occasion.


    Li Nanfang is now in the interrogation room.


    Mai Qing is not a fool. He knows the difference between the office and the interrogation room.


    Just like just now, gulina was invited into the office, and there was water in a paper cup to drink, which was the polite treatment that legal citizens should receive.


    Therefore, Mai Qingcai dare to run on officer Bai who is not on the topic.


    But Li Nan Nan is different.


    Sitting on a tiger stool, being interrogated.


    That proves that this guy has made a big mistake.


    He can''t really do anything illegal and criminal, let the police catch him and put him in prison.


    It doesn''t matter that he lost his freedom. Mai Meimei''s first time can''t be kept all the time. Let''s wait for that guy to be released.


    Everyone has a bottom line.


    Mai Meimei determined that her first time was to sell it to Li Nanfang, and it would be delivered to her door.


    Selling her mother to long Dashao is the same honest business.


    Now that the other party has not received the goods, they are going to be locked up. Isn''t that destroying Mai Meimei''s principle and bottom line.


    No, I have to ask someone what the guy did.


    With this in mind, Mai Qing stepped back, looked around, and immediately found the key person who could answer her doubts.


    Hey, hey.


    This morning, in order to match gulina''s Fairy temperament, she changed into a short cheongsam, which can be used at this time.


    With a little smile, Mai Qing twisted her hips and walked towards a desk in the hall.


    "Oh, little brother, what are you doing?"


    Jiao Didi''s voice, accompanied by a gust of fragrant wind, is transmitted.


    The trainee policeman, who was working hard to write a report, raised his head fiercely.


    The first thing you see is a long leg as white as snow.


    The Pearl in March, the weather is not warm. At the very least, the strong graduates of the police academy have to wear autumn clothes and trousers to work. What kind of person, wearing such a sexy cheongsam with long legs exposed and sitting in a corner of the desk, gives people such an exciting visual experience?


    The trainee policeman''s eyes stayed on that leg for a long time, then slowly moved up. After he finally saw the woman in front of him, he was too surprised to close his mouth.


    "Mai, Mai Qing?"


    "Oh, little brother, you still remember people."


    Mai Qing smiles and leans down.


    The peach shaped hollowing at the front of the cheongsam has perfectly highlighted her career line. This time, her body slowly leans forward, and the two groups are under great pressure.


    Internship small police, difficult to swallow saliva, said not words.


    It''s obvious that they know each other.


    This trainee cop became one of Mai Qing''s hundreds of boyfriends in this year.


    It''s a pity that his family and financial resources limit his position and development around Mai Qing.


    Normally, Mai Qing is unlikely to remember such a little boy who only appeared in her life in less than three days.


    But who makes him a wonderful flower.


    On Valentine''s day, he sent a thousand paper cranes folded by himself to Mai Qing in a small iron box.


    Seeing the thousand paper cranes with love words on each one, Mai Qing almost turned his eyes to death.


    It is said that people who love you are hard to find in the world.


    But Mai Qing would rather those thousand paper cranes are made of 100 yuan bills. Money and heart are what Mai Mei wants most.


    The sad boy has now become an intern policeman.


    I happen to meet here. There''s no reason why Mai Qing doesn''t use her beauty trick to achieve her goal.


    You should bear the offence.


    "Little brother, where are you looking?"


    Mai Qing was so charming that he twisted his body. Two waves, milk and waves floated away. The little police officer turned red and turned his head to one side.


    "Mai, Mai Qing, why are you here?""They came here to record their statements with their classmates. It was so boring that they wanted to have a chat with you. Little brother, I just saw a fierce man who was arrested. What''s that man for? "


    Mai Qing said, raising her hand and pointing forward gently.


    The little police officer looked in the direction of the green jade finger and happened to see Li Nanfang in the interrogation room behind the door.


    "Mai, Mai Qing, do you know him?"


    "Yes, he''s a good friend''s boyfriend of mine. Do you remember gulina, the big girl in our school


    "He''s gulina''s boyfriend? Oh, no wonder, no wonder. "


    Things in the world are really coincidental.


    In front of me, this little police trainee is the one who was fooled into dizziness by Li NanFang''s detective identity yesterday.


    He knew gulina and saw the scene that Gu Meimei went to beat police officer Bai for some scum.


    At this time, I heard Mai Qing pick out the relationship between them.


    Of course, the little police intern will immediately connect all the things and make association.


    Mai Qing didn''t care what he associated with, but continued to spit out the orchid and asked softly, "little brother, no wonder what. You haven''t told me what the man has done


    "Ah, Mai Qing, I tell you, that man is involved in a murder. You must stay away from him so as not to get into trouble


    The little police intern expresses his concern for the girl he likes.


    When Mai Qing heard the word "murder", he was stupid on the spot.


    Did Li Nanfang kill anyone?


    No way.


    Calm down, calm down!


    It may not be that serious.


    Mai Qing forced herself to recover her sense and pretended to be a little girl who was scared. She asked in a startled voice, "has he killed anyone? No, we all know that Gu Meimei''s boyfriend is an honest man."


    "Honest man? Well, that guy is not honest at all. Although it is not sure that he is the murderer, he is the most suspect. This time, our Wang team will personally take charge to interrogate him, and there will be results soon. "


    The words of the trainee police are full of sour meaning.


    It should be that people like Li Nanfang can''t bear to be noticed by the goddess in his heart.


    Of course, in addition to jealousy, there is also a loss of joy.


    This is the first time that beauty Mai takes the initiative to talk to him. He is absolutely flattered.


    Mai Qing, on the other hand, became more and more anxious. He went to the little policeman''s ear and asked, "what''s the matter, just tell them. Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone. "


    "No way."


    "Ah, speak, speak."


    "Well, you can''t tell anyone. I tell you, the night before yesterday, in the fruit forest behind your school - "


    the little police trainee, who was completely defeated by a trick of beauty, absolutely told Mai Qing everything he knew.


    Mai Qing was just staring at her bright eyes. She couldn''t believe what she heard.


    Meanwhile, in front of the interrogation room not far away.


    The interrogators, who had just left temporarily, went back and forth with a laptop in their arms.


    The door was closed and the computer was placed in front of Li Nanfang.


    Wang team walked over with a smile, one hand gently pressing the edge of the notebook screen.


    "Li Nanfang, you still have the last chance to confess and be lenient. Tell me where you were and what you did around 1:00 a.m. on March 3. I promise to be lenient to you, but if you refuse to cooperate, you will be punished more severely. Do you understand


    Wang''s team''s prestige suddenly strengthened.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work for Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang stayed here honestly, just thinking about how he would use when the police brought the foreign mother and daughter to identify him.


    As a result, the police put a computer in front of him.


    Is that what they call evidence?


    Is it too hasty?


    Do you want me to connect with the foreign mother and daughter?


    He kept his head shut.


    Wang team also lost patience and reached out to light up the computer screen, which was a roadside surveillance video directly.


    The scene shown in the picture is just the path outside the back wall of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    Dark night, dim road lights do not light up many things, in a moment, suddenly, a shadow from the screen flashed by.


    Wang team quickly pressed the space bar, the picture frame.


    On the screen, under the light of the street lamp, above the courtyard wall and among the trees, a group of human shaped black shadows soared in mid air.


    Team Wang stretched out his hand and asked harshly, "Li Nanfang, is this man you?"That''s right. Li Nanfang must be so aggressive.


    It was 1:16 a.m., the time when Li Nanfang sensed the gunfight in the distance and rushed past with curiosity.


    The facts are solid and the evidence is clear.


    But!


    "Team Wang, are you too hasty? It''s such a dark shadow that you can''t even see the color of your clothes. Do you think it''s me


    Li Nanfang stares at the eyes and asks back. I can''t believe how Wang''s eyes can match his dark shadow.


    With such a dark shadow, you can say that he is the doorman of the dormitory of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    It''s Li Nanfang.


    Li NanFang''s mood was completely relaxed. As long as he didn''t let the foreign mother and daughter identify him, he had absolute confidence to get rid of the shooting that night.


    By contrast.


    Wang team''s mood, is quite embarrassed.


    If there is solid evidence that the man is Li Nanfang, how can they invite him here politely.


    I came to the door with a warrant.


    But the King team can''t help it.


    The police have so much evidence. The reason why Li Nanfang was targeted is because of officer Bai''s order.


    Now, Li Nanfang denies it. What can he do?


    It can only be in accordance with the requirements of officer Bai. Let''s be tough.


    Wang team took a deep breath and yelled again: "Li Nanfang, you can''t prove that it''s not you.


    At the time of the crime, no one can provide you with an alibi, so you are the most suspect.


    Now the police are officially arresting you.


    You have the right to remain silent, but what you say will become evidence in court.


    Xiao Liu, put people in the detention room. "


    Team Wang gave the order.


    Another police Comrade stepped forward quickly and put the bright handcuffs on Li NanFang''s hands.

 Chapter 1970

    e savage and absurd!


    When Li NanFang''s hands were handcuffed, the word came to his mind for the first time.


    Then, he thought of his dear little police flower Bai ling''er.


    When I first met Bai ling''er, it was because of her insolence that Li Nanfang was regarded as a gangster who attacked the police and realized his experience of detention in China.


    At this moment, Wang team just with a shadow that can''t see a little bit of human appearance at all, decided that the man was Li Nanfang.


    Without a word, handcuffed and sent to the detention room.


    This rhythm can only be controlled by Bai ling''er''s soldiers.


    Isn''t team Wang Mingzhu''s criminal police? How can he learn Bai ling''er''s routine in one day?


    Li Nanfang is absolutely speechless.


    If you say he is wronged, he is not wronged, because that person is him.


    But the police can''t be sure it''s him. They have to force this hat on his head. It''s not an injustice. What is it.


    Let''s not talk about those who cry for injustice. Boss Li is anxious to make money now. How can he spend time in the police station.


    "Team Wang, I want to see Bai ling''er!"


    Li Nanfang yelled out his request.


    Up to now, we can only find Bai ling''er to explain clearly in private, and then we can save the situation.


    But the Wang team, with a warm smile like the spring breeze, said: "Li Nanfang, as I said just now, you can see officer Bai. But officer Bai is busy with his official business. It''s not certain when he would like to see you. If you are willing to tell the truth, I will take you to see officer Bai immediately. If not, go to the detention room and wait. "


    "I - you -"


    "OK, I don''t want to say. Xiao Liu, take it away. "


    Team Wang has been a police officer for so many years. It''s definitely the first time that team Wang has done this kind of bullying. It''s really good to listen to officer Bai''s arrangement and take coercive measures against the suspects.


    Smile to open the door of the interrogation room, take the lead out.


    Li Nanfang has only two choices at this time.


    Or honestly go to the detention room to stay, when Bai ling''er would like to see him, he said clearly.


    Or you can get rid of the handcuffs and break out of the police station.


    He moved his fingers slightly, gritted his teeth and clenched his fist. Then, with a sad face, he walked out behind the Wang team.


    Breaking into the police station?


    Don''t be kidding.


    Li Nanfang has that ability, and he doesn''t dare to use it.


    He took so much trouble to cover up the truth, just to hide himself and not to be targeted by some troublesome killer organizations.


    If you really rush out from the police station, you will directly expose your identity and strength.


    What''s the difference between that and admitting mistakes.


    Detention is detention.


    We have to make up for the delay sooner or later.


    Someone must also be responsible for the loss of boss Li.


    He sort of figured it out now.


    Bai ling''er can''t appear in the Pearl for no reason. Someone must have arranged for Xiao ling''er to come.


    Who made the arrangement? There''s no need to guess. It must be the lovely Jinghong Shishu.


    Jing Hongming is the representative of the four big birds of Longteng, and it was they who asked Li Nanfang to negotiate with Yang Xiao that led to his debt of 100 million yuan.


    So, should these birders be responsible for this?


    Perhaps, the quickest way to get money is to blackmail those lovely uncles.


    But is blackmailing Longteng in December so simple?


    Li Nanfang was so tangled in his mind that he bowed his head to follow Wang''s team.


    The police station is in a mess. All the staff are busy with the case at hand.


    No one noticed that a girl in a sexy cheongsam rushed to the Wang team who had just come out of the interrogation room.


    Wang team was still for the strong seizure of Li Nanfang things, feel a little happy.


    As soon as she raised her head, she saw a girl rushing over. When she was stunned, the girl stretched out her hand and pushed him aside. She rounded her arm and slapped Li Nanfang in the face.


    A crackle.


    The whole floor was quiet for a moment.


    Everyone was stupid.


    What''s going on?


    Hit someone?


    The whole process will be completely in the eyes of Wang team, a blank brain.


    he really wants to ask, "who is this woman, where did it come from? What makes a criminal suspect?


    Not far away, just behind the desk, a little police officer was pale with fright.


    He didn''t understand why Mai Qing, who was still playing with his mobile phone, suddenly rushed to fight a scum in front of the leader.


    After being beaten, Li Nanfang was even more confused.He was shocked to meet Mai Qing in the police station.


    And without saying a word, Mai Qing just gave him a big mouth and a look of anger, which made him completely unable to understand what the woman was mad about.


    The noisy police station fell into a strange silence, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Mai Qing.


    Mai Meimei herself took a deep breath and yelled at Li Nanfang: "liar! You scum with your pants on


    Who can''t recognize people when they put on their pants?


    Li NanFang''s inexplicable grievances.


    But Mai Qing didn''t give him a chance to speak at all, and raised her voice to an octave, so that almost the whole building could hear her cry: "the first night I sold you 500000 yuan, you only gave 200000 yuan, and then it disappeared.


    You''re still not human?


    What I said at the beginning is that I will make a vow.


    When you broke my body, you said you would take money to kill me.


    It''s all bullshit!


    Bullshit!


    Thanks to my mother''s hard work the night before yesterday, I tried everything I could, even if my legs were soft for you, you still cheated me!


    You deserve to be caught by the police.


    You deserve to go to jail


    Mai Qing is a girl who has been cheated. His anger can make ghosts and gods shudder.


    But Li Nanfang is the real grievance, OK.


    He, fucked so many women, there has never been one named Mai Qing.


    Who made your legs soft?


    Can you say something?


    The night before yesterday, Laozi, AI, and so on.


    The night before yesterday!


    Li Nanfang was stunned, not fooled.


    His brain is still turning, and he can still think. Naturally, he can hear a time point in Mai Qinggang''s words.


    What does this woman mean.


    Can''t be, hint me, the night before yesterday, she was with me.


    How could she have thought of saying that.


    Li Nanfang is full of grievances and muddle than, in a flash, and was shocked to replace.


    He widened his eyes and looked at Mai Qing incredulously.


    And Mai Qing just cast a meaningful look, and then turned around and hugged Wang''s arm.


    "Uncle policeman, you''re going to make the decision for me.


    He is the scum called Li Nanfang. He said that he would buy my first night with 500000 yuan.


    Half a million. How can a poor female college student like me bear the temptation of so much money.


    I believe his story.


    People who followed him.


    Let him play with me from the night before yesterday to yesterday morning.


    I''ve lost my voice. I can''t close my legs.


    As a result, he gave me 200000 yuan.


    Liar, he is a big liar!


    I''m going to sue him for fraud.


    He deceives my emotion, swindles my youth, spoils my body, this kind of person should be shot, shot!


    Uncle policeman, you must kill him. Kill him. "


    Mai Qing is like a shrew swearing at the entrance of a vegetable market. She dares to say anything.


    Don''t talk about the upright people like Wang team. Even the scum like Li Nanfang will feel extremely ashamed for her after hearing these words.


    How can a girl speak such vulgar words in public.


    He also told the police about a money and sex deal.


    If she hadn''t repeatedly stressed for a time, Li Nanfang would have thought that the girl had lost her mind.


    But it''s just because Mai Qing said that at that time point, losing heart and madness are all bullshit. The only explanation is that this beauty Mai is absolutely "smart brain melon seeds lose hair - extremely smart".


    How did she know that I was worried about what happened the night before yesterday.


    How did she think of using this shameless way to give me false evidence and help me get rid of the suspicion?


    Li Nanfang was full of doubts.


    But this is not the time to wonder.


    At this moment, what he has to do is to choose whether or not to accept Mai Qing. By calculating his own reputation, he gets this chance to clear his suspicion.


    Yes, or no?


    Li Nanfang gave the answer with practical actions.


    He turned to Wang and said in a loud voice, "Wang, don''t you want my alibi. I tell you, the night before yesterday, I was with this woman. "


    If team Wang can''t see the situation clearly, there''s no need for him to be the captain of the criminal police team.


    Just now, Li Nanfang despised the boy and detained him on the ground that he could not produce an alibi.Which meeting so coincidentally emerge a woman, clear suspicion for him.


    Team Wang''s face was dignified, and he pointed to Mai Qing.


    "Get her out of here!"


    Huh?


    This is an iron heart to leave Li Nanfang.


    As the old saying goes, clay Bodhisattva is still angry. What''s more, boss Li himself is upset by all kinds of things.


    If you are reasonable, Li Nanfang will definitely have something to say.


    But if you are still so unreasonable, don''t blame me for being rude.


    Just now, it''s just a matter for Laozi. How do you like to toss and toss.


    Now that Mai Qing is involved, she still takes women''s integrity as a bet to help clear the suspicion. If she is still detained by you, I''m sorry for the integrity Mai Mei lost here.


    Li Nanfang was so cruel in his heart that he was about to shake off the handcuffs on his hands. First, he would give the King team a blow.


    Who knows, he hasn''t done it yet.


    Mai Qing made a more intense reaction first.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going!"


    Mai Qing cried out and sat down on the ground, hugging Wang''s leg: "today, either shoot this scum, or let him give me the remaining 300000, otherwise, I will die!


    Uncle police, you can''t just scare the people in tiger skin.


    I have evidence here.


    This scum bought my first money the night before yesterday, I can go to court, I can identify him! "


    Mai Qing is more and more fierce. He takes a screenshot from his mobile phone and shakes in front of team Wang.


    Team Wang fixed his eyes and his brain was instantly awake.


    The screenshot shows a wechat transfer information.


    The payer''s wechat account, which he has studied for a long time, is Li NanFang''s wechat account.


    The time of transfer is just one o''clock in the morning of March 3.


    That time, isn''t that the time when the gunfight broke out.


    Can Li Nanfang still pay for whoring while killing people?


    Wang''s brain returned to normal thinking.


    Li Nanfang, however, was confused again when he saw the content on his mobile phone.

 Chapter 1971

    Li Nanfang thinks that he may have crossed the border.


    Otherwise, even what they have done these days will lead to time confusion.


    He did give Mai Qing a sum of money.


    Let''s not say what the money is used for, just the transfer time, which is definitely the first night he came to Mingzhu.


    The night after the transfer, there was a shooting in which he was inexplicably involved.


    It''s definitely not the same day. How can it show the time of the same day on the transfer record?


    Li Nanfang is a bit confused.


    Wang''s mind is gradually clear.


    He began to calm down and rethink what he was doing at the moment.


    First of all, he is a policeman in Pearl City.


    There was a shooting case on the boundary of Mingzhu, which killed and injured more than ten people. This is a major criminal case.


    It is definitely the most vicious case that team Wang has encountered since he was engaged in his work.


    He has only one idea in his heart, that is to solve the case as soon as possible.


    The key to solving the case is who killed the killer.


    As for other things.


    For example, what''s the relationship between Bai ling''er and Li Nanfang, what''s the identity of Li, and so on, are not in his consideration.


    Secondly.


    As a criminal policeman, when determining who is a good person and who is a bad person, he will draw a conclusion based on his personal reasoning.


    However, the real implementation of the arrest requires solid evidence.


    Before the Wang team, it was based on personal reasoning and judgment, combined with the information given by Bai ling''er, that Li Nanfang was locked in order to pick up the shooting case and kill the primary suspect.


    It''s just that there is not enough evidence to make him treat Li Nanfang as a criminal.


    Therefore, when he arranged for his subordinates to go to Li Nanfang, he did not follow Bai ling''er''s advice at first, but directly arrested the people and launched a surprise interrogation.


    However, with that kind of polite inquiry work, progress has been made.


    In particular, Li Nanfang could not tell what he had done on the night of the shooting.


    Wang team''s inner suspicion became deeper and deeper, and finally broke the principle he insisted on and learned officer Bai''s routine.


    It feels good.


    As long as Li Nanfang is detained, there is no clue to the shooting.


    From the beginning to the present.


    Wang only wanted to catch the suspect, his thoughts were just around the picking up cases, and there would be no complicated idea in it.


    Therefore, for others, whether Li Nanfang has an alibi or not is totally irrelevant.


    But in Wang''s view, this is a crucial issue.


    Without an alibi, Li Nanfang is the key to solving the case.


    With the alibi, Li Nanfang was cleared of suspicion, which means that his direction of solving the case was wrong.


    Team Wang is eager to fight against the clock to solve this case.


    He doesn''t have time to waste on an irrelevant person.


    So, after seeing the screenshot of the transfer information on Mai Qing''s mobile phone, his mind immediately came to his senses, and he reached out to grab the mobile phone in Mai Qing''s hand and had a good look.


    Who knows, Mai Qing seemed to be scared, waving her hands and screaming "don''t hit me, don''t hit me". In the process of retreating, the mobile phone accidentally flew out and fell into a police officer''s water cup.


    With a click, the mobile phone was scrapped.


    Wang team immediately felt a numbness of scalp and roared angrily, "did you mean it?"


    "Ah? What on purpose? Ah! My mobile phone. I''ve been frugal for more than half a year and bought fruit X. It''s over. It''s over. You have to pay for my cell phone. "


    In terms of pretending to be stupid, no one can match Miss Mai.


    Wang team tried to calm down, turned his head and yelled at the people around him: "what are you looking at? Don''t you have to work? All go back to their respective posts! "


    When the boss gets angry, who dares to stay here.


    In the police station, the busy scene before the instant recovery, but everyone''s eyes or, from time to time, glanced over, very curious about how this matter will be resolved in the end.


    Wang team''s eyes, in Li Nanfang and Mai Qing''s body back and forth circulation several times.


    Finally, Li Nanfang was targeted and asked softly, "you said that you were with her the night before yesterday?"


    "Yes, team Wang. You''ve always wanted my alibi, she is


    Li Nanfang shrugged his shoulders, with a straight face.


    He was very clear that since Wang team began to ask questions, it proved that the situation in front of him would soon have the result he wanted, and there was no need to fight with the police again.


    "Li Nanfang, since someone can prove your whereabouts, why didn''t you say that before?"


    "Hey, team Wang, I''m a man of status at least. Do you want me to say that. You should know my relationship with bailing''erbai police officer. If she knows that I do that kind of deal with a female college student, do you think I can live through tomorrow? "When Li Nanfang said these words, he also secretly praised Mai Qing''s cleverness.


    Take the scandal of personal privacy as a reason to get rid of suspicion.


    No matter what Li Nanfang said before, it can become a cover up for this matter. It''s reasonable and can''t find any fault.


    Wang team frowned and looked at Mai Qing who was in love with his mobile phone.


    "Miss --"


    "who is Miss? Who is Miss? You are miss. Your whole family is miss! Why are you so incompetent? "


    All right.


    Mai Qing is definitely the originator of zapo.


    No matter who you face, as long as you open your mouth, make sure that you will be dumb first, and lose your normal thinking ability.


    Wang team just very not easy to calm down the mood, was Mai Qing this sentence to stir a world shaking.


    "This lady, I don''t care who you are, please respect yourself! What''s more, you have to understand that perjury is a secondary legal responsibility. Do you understand? "


    "Perjury, what did I perjury? You''ve destroyed all those who have evidence just now. "


    "Good, good! Then I ask you, you said that you had been with Li Nanfang from the night before yesterday to the early morning of yesterday. Where were you and what did you do? Did he leave your sight during this period? "


    Wang team tried to suppress the inner anger.


    From the professional point of view of a criminal policeman, we should make inquiries.


    In this case, it''s time for everyone to answer the question honestly.


    But Mai Qing didn''t play according to the routine. Xiumei picked it up and glared at team Wang: "I said police uncle, what are you doing in such detail?


    I''m here to ask for your help to clean up this scum.


    I''m not here to tell you how I get fucked.


    Where can we go, in bed, on the ground, in the sky, in the car, in the woods, on the roof, on the playground, on the street?


    As long as he gives money, I don''t care in the police station.


    And you asked me if he ever left?


    Do you know how abnormal this scum is? I wish he could leave.


    Otherwise, it would not be so far, walking is two legs weak.


    Has he ever been out of my sight?


    My mother''s voice was hoarse, she didn''t have time to breathe, and she didn''t open her eyes at all.


    Don''t tell me this scum wasn''t on me that night.


    I''ve been fucked by ghosts all night.


    If you dare to say that, you are slandering me and ignoring my humiliation and injury


    Mai Qing''s words echoed all over the floor.


    All the policewomen on the scene secretly scolded "smelly and shameless".


    All the men couldn''t help looking between her legs.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang had some regrets.


    He regretted cooperating with Mai Meimei''s lies, but he was treated as an animal.


    Can''t you talk well.


    Open mouth and shut mouth are "get fucked", this girl how so Biao?


    If you want to say the most irritated, it''s definitely Wang team.


    From the police so many years, never met such a woman.


    Full of anger dead pressure in the heart, Wang team cold face, raised his hand in front of: "Xiao Liu, take them two to me to the interrogation room, don''t say what happened that night, no one is allowed to go!"


    With this order, Xiao Liu will go to pull Mai Qing immediately.


    If he followed them into the interrogation room so easily, wouldn''t he have saved Li Nanfang and put himself in it.


    Mai Meimei is not so stupid, but also not so much scruples.


    Wriggling away from Liu''s arm, he retreated and yelled: "don''t touch me. If you dare to touch me, I''ll sue you for indecency!


    My mother''s body is expensive. Can any smelly man touch it.


    And you''re the leader.


    I can see that you''re not going to help me at all.


    OK, I just want to know what we did that night. Don''t go to the interrogation room. I''ll tell you here.


    Li Nanfang


    When Mai Qing said this, he yelled out the name of some scum.


    Li Nanfang responded subconsciously: "ah?"


    "You are still not a man. What did you do the night before yesterday? Dare you say it here. If you dare to admit it, I''d rather fight for the remaining three hundred thousand, but also to keep my reputation, don''t let the police treat me as some unreasonable criminal. Come on, you dare to do it before, but now you dare not do it. "


    With these words, Mai Qing stepped back again and sat on the desk of the trainee policeman.Two jade legs open, short cheongsam hem aside.


    A small black lace edge looms, all the people present are shocked by this scene.


    What and what.


    Is this crazy woman sent by God to tease people?


    Are you going to do that with your girlfriend in the police station?


    When everyone was stunned, Li Nanfang felt a hot and dry feeling in his heart.


    On the one hand, he was seduced by Mai Qing''s provocative action.


    On the other hand, she was deeply moved by Mai Meimei''s courage to do such shameless things.


    If you have a wife like this, why do you want a husband.


    Other girls are willing to sacrifice everything for him.


    If he is a big man, he will be beaten by heaven.


    "Team Wang, I said I had nothing to do with the shooting, you don''t believe it.


    Now that I have an alibi, you still don''t believe it.


    Do you have to know what I did that night?


    OK, I''ll tell you the truth now.


    I fucked her that night! "


    As he spoke, Li Nanfang, with his handcuffed hands, untied his belt and rushed up with an arrow, directly carrying Mai Qing''s two long legs on his shoulders.


    It all happened so fast.


    Everyone can''t believe that this pair of men and women actually dare to do that kind of thing in public.


    Li Nanfang will take off his trousers in a short time.


    Just then, a roar burst out.


    "Enough!"


    With this sound, bailing''er and gulina both walk into the crowd.

 Chapter 1972

    "Li Nanfang, get out of here!"


    When Bai ling''er came into the crowd, he saw Li Nanfang half untie his belt and carry a pair of long legs.


    What reason, leadership and dignity, let''s play with them all.


    She just wanted this scum to disappear into her view as quickly as possible.


    Otherwise, she was really afraid that she could not control herself and took out a gun to kill the couple.


    And Li Nanfang saw Bai ling''er at the moment, extremely nervous mood, finally was relieved.


    If Bai ling''er comes a minute later, it will be very embarrassing.


    You can''t really let him and Mai Qing have a fight in the police station.


    Although, at that moment, he felt great stimulation, the black dragon in his body also raised his head and constantly encouraged him to take some practical actions.


    But Li Nanfang is still a normal person after all.


    His reason can suppress impulse.


    He must not dare to do such a terrible thing. If no one stopped him at the right time, it would be very embarrassing.


    Fortunately, Bai ling''er appeared at the right time.


    Li Nanfang, of course, climbed up the pole.


    "Go away. Do you think I''d like to come here. When you catch people later, please think clearly before you act. "


    Li Nanfang stepped back, picked up his trousers, raised his arm, and gently shook at Bai linger and Wang Dui.


    That pair of handcuffs, like a fire, automatically broke away from his wrist and fell to the ground.


    Without looking at the silly expressions of the people around him, he turned back again and held Princess Mai Qing in his arms, laughing happily: "beauty Mai, let''s go and find a roof, and then talk about 300000 big business. Ha ha - "


    in the laughter, Li Nanfang, holding Mai Qing in his arms, walked down the stairs without any barrier and disappeared into everyone''s view.


    The whole floor of the police station is silent and can be heard.


    Gu Lina, who just came downstairs with Bai ling''er, looked around and nodded her head slightly towards officer Bai. She didn''t dare to say anything more. She quickly left the right and wrong place.


    With the departure of gulina, many police staff are also back to mind.


    No matter who it is, we all know how much trouble it will cause if we stay here.


    Some people took the lead, followed by groups of people in twos and threes, pretending to discuss the case seriously and leaving here quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole floor became extremely empty.


    Only little bailing''er and Wang''s team were left, still standing in the same place with great anger.


    These two guys are absolutely furious.


    It''s just that you can''t find a way to vent your anger.


    When the anger subsided a little, they sighed again, filled with helplessness.


    No way.


    Bai ling''er has known for a long time how scum Li Nanfang is. From Castle Peak to Lincheng, and then to sun Tang, every time he sees Li Nanfang in the police station, this guy can always make people collapse.


    If can change such situation long ago, small work properly son also won''t be dead set to a person scum.


    But Wang team''s helpless, is comes in Bai ling''er just to take the initiative to let Li Nanfang go.


    Or that sentence, Wang team only thought of one thing.


    That is to solve the case as soon as possible.


    The clue of Li Nanfang was given by officer Bai.


    Now that this important clue has been released, it is also officer Bai''s decision.


    The whole case is dominated by her white police officer. Team Wang has no choice even if he is unwilling, doesn''t he.


    When the mood of the two police bosses calmed down, team Wang took the lead in saying: "officer Bai, what should we do now?"


    Wang''s tone is full of banter.


    From the first day when Bai ling''er came to Mingzhu, he was quite dissatisfied with the young policewoman and became the leader of the case.


    Before that, I tried to find a way to sneer and vent my dissatisfaction.


    But it never occurred to me to get rid of officer Bai.


    After all, it''s the supreme Security Bureau. The person who has been arranged by himself is not qualified to gossip.


    But now it''s different.


    Since the guy named Li Nanfang came into the view of the police, all Bai linger''s actions are incomparably illogical.


    This is not the psychological quality of an operational commander.


    So, Wang team at the moment.


    It seems that Bai ling''er is regarded as a leader, asking for work instructions.


    In fact, after waiting for Bai ling''er to say the next task, he tore his face and said, "since you don''t know how to solve the case, please pack up and leave. Don''t hinder the work of Mingzhu police."


    Wang is also a man of high spirit.


    He doesn''t want to be led by a little girl all the time.But he really underestimated Bai ling''er''s professional quality and psychological endurance.


    Yesterday, after being slapped in the face in public, officer Bai was able to recover quickly under the comfort of the Bureau seat.


    Today, I just saw Li Nanfang playing hooligans here. How could it affect her mood.


    More importantly, Bai ling''er knows Li Nanfang better than anyone here.


    Before she let Wang team catch Li Nanfang, she would have guessed that the final result was that she couldn''t ask one or two or three, but let the scum go.


    She had thought of the present situation for a long time. How could she not have a backhand to prepare for it.


    Bai ling''er took a deep breath, looked back at Wang team, said with a cold smile: "Wang team, the next step is very simple. Hold a press conference to announce the progress of the case. "


    "What! We haven''t closed the case yet. "


    "Of course, I know that the case has not been closed, but who has stipulated that before the case is closed, a press conference can not be held to report the progress of the case?"


    The smile on Bai ling''er''s face was more intense.


    Wang''s inner shock is beyond comparison.


    Without waiting for him to ask again, he listened to Bai ling''er and gave the work order in the most formal tone.


    "Team Wang, hold a press conference immediately to announce all the progress of the whole case.


    The gunfight in the fruit forest, the late night robbery by armed robbers, the merger of the two cases, all the details are disclosed.


    Of course, the most important thing is to make a statement to the public.


    In this case, the most dangerous professional killer has been killed by a special forces soldier on a secret mission.


    It is our Chinese special forces that protect people''s lives and property.


    The police thank the military for their support.


    He also promised the public that he would find out the employers behind the professional killers as soon as possible and bring the principal criminals to justice.


    Remember what I said above.


    This is the message that must be conveyed in the press conference.


    As long as this information gets out, we are not far away from solving the case. "


    With these words, Bai ling''er raised her head with pride.


    Wang shocked, wisely chose to shut up.


    He could hear that officer Bai''s arrangement was significant and involved some secrets.


    He shouldn''t have asked. He never asked.


    It was also because of these words that team Wang finally understood why he was sent to lead him.


    Most people don''t know the information.


    This alone will bring great convenience to solving cases.


    This skill, also is he Wang team to cultivate for decades also can''t compare, he how still has the qualification to fight for the dominant power.


    "Well, officer Bai, I''ll make arrangements right away."


    Team Wang was convinced, nodded and agreed to make arrangements.


    Just at this time, a small police officer appeared at the corner of the stairs, suddenly and Wang team''s eyes, scared to step out quickly, and said aloud: "report, the autopsy report of two robbers on Huacong mountain has come out."


    I heard the report.


    Wang, who is going to make follow-up arrangements, is standing still.


    Bai ling''er''s attention was also attracted.


    Among their previous work progress, one is waiting for the autopsy report of the two robbers.


    Only by finding out the cause of the robber''s death can we make the whole case clearer.


    "Say, what''s the result."


    "Report, according to the forensic examination.


    Dead one, neck lacerated, bleeding to death.


    Dead two, skull piercing, dead on the spot.


    Two people died in different ways, the degree of wound rupture is different, the perpetrators are not the same person.


    But through the analysis of the blood residue on the spot and the estimation of the blood residue in the body of the dead, we can find a common point.


    That is, both of them lost at least 500 milliliters of blood.


    No matter from the analysis of wound conditions or judging by time results, it can be judged that the perpetrators may not be human or normal human.


    Do not rule out the possibility of the existence of beasts who like to suck blood. "


    The police officer reciting the autopsy report slowly raises his head.


    It''s obvious to see the shocked look on Bai ling''er''s and Wang''s faces.


    A shooting case hasn''t come to an end yet. Now suddenly some wild animals come out, killing and sucking blood.


    What is the connection between these two cases?


    Where did the so-called beast come from?


    "Team Wang, the news conference is postponed. We need to send more people to search around Huacong mountain. If there is really some kind of blood sucking beast running in the city, the result must be more terrible than that of some professional killerBai ling''er trembled and said this.


    Team Wang, the old criminal policeman, how can he not think of these.


    He wiped his forehead in a cold sweat and was definitely more nervous than when he first heard about the shooting.


    People have a great fear of the unknown.


    God knows what a terrible riot it will cause when a blood sucking beast starts attacking legitimate citizens.


    But without waiting for Wang team to nod and answer, to do the work arrangement, another person appeared at the stairway.


    "Report, emergency report from forensic department just now."


    "Say it


    "Yes.


    According to the report, the forensic Department received two animal corpses from Mingzhu wildlife park yesterday morning and this morning respectively.


    Seven ribs were broken and the carotid artery was punctured. The wound was like a human tooth mark.


    The body of an adult male chimpanzee was scratched in three places, with the same carotid artery puncture. The wound was like a human tooth mark.


    Two animal corpses, the body blood reserves, respectively, 700 ml and 900 ml of loss.


    This result is very consistent with the two human corpses found on Huacong mountain.


    In addition, cloth debris was found in the forepaw and fingers of adult chimpanzees.


    It is found that it belongs to artificial clothing fabric.


    It can be judged that two wild animals died at human hands.


    Combined with the examination results of the bodies of the two previous robbers, we can draw a conclusion.


    It''s possible to wander around the city, yes, yes - "


    at the end of the report, the policeman stammered.


    Staring at the contents of the report, he seemed to be greatly frightened and could not speak at all.


    Wang''s eyes darkened with anger and roared: "what''s the matter, say it quickly!"


    "Ah, yes!"


    The policeman took a deep breath and said, "there may be vampires in the city."

 Chapter 1973

    Since ancient times, there are many legends about blood sucking monsters.


    The ancient Persian vampire, the ancient Greek werewolf, the ancient Egyptian dog headed man and so on, these are the lives that depend on sucking human blood to survive.


    Among all the blood sucking monsters, the one with the longest history is the ancient Chinese zombies.


    The classification of white stiff, black stiff, jumping corpse, flying corpse, dry deer and so on, as well as the research of 18 kinds of corpses, shaping and preferences, are all introduced in great detail.


    But in the new China, after a round of ideological work of breaking the four old and feudal superstition developed.


    Few people study zombies.


    I don''t know from which year cremation became popular, which made the influence of Feng Shui on the dead disappear completely.


    On the contrary, European and American countries, taking advantage of the opportunity of cultural invasion, have delivered a large number of films and games, which have exerted a subtle influence on the thinking of Chinese youth.


    In the end, "vampire" took the place of zombies in the hearts of Chinese people.


    But no matter what their names are, they all have one thing in common.


    Only dead people can become this kind of monster, and this kind of blood sucking is accompanied by the spread of a specific virus, which will produce great infectivity and generate more blood sucking monsters.


    Bai ling''er and Wang Dui are both criminal investigators. They are not allowed to believe in the existence of superhuman monsters because of their ideological education.


    But rich work experience reminds them.


    We can ignore the absurd conclusion of the two autopsy reports, but we must not ignore the forensic department''s description of the details of the body.


    All corpses, whether human or animal, had lacerations in the neck.


    The wound was like a human tooth mark.


    There was a massive loss of blood from the body.


    With the above three key information, it is enough for Bai ling''er and Wang team to put down all the work at hand and rush to the morgue to see the situation of the corpses with their own eyes.


    When they came to the morgue, they found the whole forensic department gathered here.


    The disorderly and noisy voices can be regarded as a great collision between modern science and ancient legends.


    "I think the assailant must be a vampire. The shape of the wound is similar to that of a human, and it''s like a baby with tiny teeth. A new born baby can''t bite, so it can only be a vampire with a small mouth


    "No, it can''t be a vampire. It''s more like a koehead. All recorded blood sucking monsters transmit a virus that infects the creatures they have bitten with the same habits. But these corpses have no change, and no special components in the blood have been detected. Therefore, they can only be dog headed people who have to absorb the biological soul after sucking the blood. "


    "There''s no koeheads. I think they must be zombies. During the period of the Republic of China and the early days of the people''s Republic of China, there were records of zombies going out to harm people in Mingzhu. You young people, when you have time, read more history and improve yourself. Don''t look at a few foreign movies, just regard the foreigners as good things. I''ll tell you, the vampires and werewolves are all the things left by our ancestors. They just let those foreigners learn to go. "


    More than a dozen people are talking.


    Bai ling''er and Wang''s team didn''t know whether to be happy or sad when they saw this scene.


    It is absolutely a good thing that comrades work so hard and come together to discuss the case.


    However, in the police station, a vicious case has been unable to come to an accurate conclusion, and a group of forensic doctors are also specialized in finding a breakthrough in the domestic and foreign legends. This is simply a big joke.


    Team Wang coughed heavily and interrupted the discussion in the morgue.


    When people saw the leader coming, they quickly shut up and scattered to both sides.


    Bai ling''er and Wang ling''er went to the middle of the crowd and looked at the corpse that had been dissected completely. After a long period of silence, team Wang stood at the angle of the host and took the initiative to call a leader in charge of the forensic department.


    "Lao Li, tell me what''s going on. On the conclusion of autopsy report, write vampire, how do you think of it


    Team Wang scolded when he opened his mouth.


    There''s no way. Anyone who hears such a conclusion report will swear.


    Team Wang believes in the professional skills of these forensic doctors, but he can''t look directly at the word "vampire".


    That old Li faced the leader''s question, on the contrary, he was upright and said: "report team Wang, the conclusion of autopsy report is made by us collectively.


    Of course, the use of words may not be very particular.


    If you think the word "vampire" is unacceptable, we can also change it to "human blood sucking monster".


    If it doesn''t work, it can be changed into a zombie. "


    Lao Li''s voice just dropped.


    Wang team''s nose is quick, angry and crooked to roar: "I change your sister! Lao Li, this is work. Do you think it''s a joke? "


    "Team Wang, we''re not kidding. That''s the conclusion --""Shut up, don''t tell me the useless. Now tell me whether the murderer is a man or a beast."


    "Report, it''s people!"


    Lao Li gave the answer without hesitation.


    Wang''s mood finally calmed down.


    As long as the perpetrator is human, it''s easy to deal with. It''s not beyond the normal human understanding of worry.


    But Lao Li''s words almost made him angry.


    "A man like a beast."


    "I, I -"


    team Wang couldn''t even swear.


    Bai ling''er takes a step forward to block Wang''s team. They come here to listen to an accurate conclusion, not to listen to who is swearing.


    She glanced around and confirmed that all the people on the scene were the police. She had no worries and said, "Comrade Li, we are here to ask you about your professional judgment.


    So, the next time, you tell me the most real answer.


    No matter how bizarre the answer is.


    Even if you say that aliens have invaded the earth, as long as you can guarantee that your guess is the most correct, you will say it.


    I believe in you.


    You have to tell me the truth, too. "


    Xiao ling''er is not the hot-blooded young woman of that year.


    Speaking and handling affairs showed a sense of maturity and steadiness, and gave full face to all colleagues in the forensic department present.


    Finally, Lao Li was dignified and said, "wait a moment, leader". Then a large group of forensic doctors gathered together and discussed for five minutes.


    When Bai ling''er was almost impatient, a group of forensic doctors finally dispersed.


    Lao Li sincerely saluted and said in a loud voice: "the report leader, after the collective discussion of the forensic Department of Mingzhu City, came to the conclusion closest to the truth."


    "What conclusion."


    "It is reported that there are two murderers who killed two wild animals and two armed robbers in total.


    One of the culprits, an abnormal human, feeds on blood. He can''t determine his figure, but his teeth are similar to those of a baby.


    An accomplice, a normal human, helps the principal to forage.


    Therefore, we conclude that this is a premeditated breeding of a monster.


    Zombies!


    There are corpse keepers in the Pearl. "


    Lao Li spoke very slowly, and with the most clear and complete thought possible, he said the conjecture closest to the truth.


    The reason for this is that he will be responsible for his words.


    Lao Li''s attitude proves that the terrible degree of the case is beyond common sense.


    Bai ling''er frowned tightly and looked at the corpses lying on the morgue. He asked reluctantly, "is it someone who''s mad and mentally abnormal, like a rabid dog?"


    "No, no disease known at present will allow people to drink blood. What''s more, there are no signs of fierce fighting at all the murder scenes. People with abnormal spirit can''t do such a thing."


    Lao Li''s words broke the last illusion in Bai ling''er''s heart.


    "Are there really zombies in the world?"


    Bai ling''er seemed to be talking to himself.


    But Lao Li, standing opposite her, pondered for a moment and said softly, "yes."


    "Yes? Comrade Li, have you ever seen a zombie


    "Yes, I have."


    Lao Li, who has been engaged in autopsy for 40 years, said this slowly. Everyone present was shocked.


    No matter how amazing it is that they mistakenly guess that the ghost baby Li Sujin is a zombie killer.


    At least, the fact that Lao Li had seen zombies was enough to cause a huge shock.


    When all eyes are focused.


    Lao Li sighed and told a story that happened more than 30 years ago.


    At that time, the Pearl was not as high as it is now. There were high-rise buildings everywhere, and the streets were full of people who could not see the edge.


    There are fishing boats on the Huangpu River.


    There are also church buildings in the British concession on Wan Ju road.


    The only thing we don''t have is surveillance cameras that can be seen everywhere.


    At that time, the funeral home was also called a crematorium.


    The furnace burners in the crematorium don''t have to take any civil service examinations to compete for posts. Only those idle people are caught and dragged to do the work of dealing with the dead.


    At that time, the salary of tens of yuan a month was not enough for a single stove burner to eat and drink.


    If you want to feel the Arabian Nights, it''s the taste of love.


    Long lonely, it''s easy to make people''s psychology become distorted.


    Over time, there was a single furnace burner who had a strong interest in the female corpse sent to the crematorium.What kind of things do people do every night? Just imagine and think about it. I won''t say much here.


    Just a thunderstorm night.


    Once again, the single furnace burner on the night shift received the body of an unknown woman.


    It was a young woman who committed suicide.


    The abdomen is slightly raised, as if pregnant.


    The burner glanced at the log book and guessed that the woman''s body was unmarried and pregnant. She was spurned by her family and fled. She was so sad that she chose to cut her wrists and commit suicide.


    One dead body, two lives, in the wilderness.


    After being found, they were taken to the police morgue.


    The police tried every means to find the family members, who refused to claim the body, but had no choice but to let their parents sign and the police cremate the body.


    All the preliminary work has been done.


    No one arranged for the girl.


    Only that night, cremated, ashes in full bloom, buried in the cemetery.


    While eating a meal of three Liang Shaojiu and two sesame pancakes, the single stove burner watched his work log.


    I know that he is the only one tonight, and there is a young girl''s body for his company.


    I''m sorry for not doing anything on such a stormy night.


    With deep curiosity, he went into the morgue and stretched out his hand to open the white sheet covering the body.


    The girl who seems to have fallen asleep has more delicate skin than tofu.


    High nose, cherry like mouth, the two groups in front of the chest can burst the clothes.


    I''ve never seen such a beautiful person in my life.

 Chapter 1974

    The bachelor stove burner was completely attracted by the beauty of a female corpse.


    Half a liang of Shaojiu that I had just drunk was strong enough to reach out and touch the neckline of a woman''s corpse.


    At that time, I felt that my hands were soft and bouncing, and I was shaking all over with excitement.


    I think I''ve been eating alone for more than ten years, and I''ve never enjoyed the experience of having dinner with a beautiful woman.


    Without saying a word, the single stove burner reached out and picked up the corpse and went out to the office.


    The dead girl was placed on a chair with half a stick supporting her body and two matchsticks holding up her eyelids.


    Cute big eyes, look at it.


    A single stove burner feels like his wife, watching him eat quietly, not to mention how happy he is.


    Listening to the wind and rain, drinking wine, eating pancakes, and beautiful women accompany.


    Such a life, it is simply to give a fairy do not change.


    But when there was only one mouthful left of a pancake, I drank three liang of wine.


    On a whim, the single burner reached out his hand full of sesame seeds and delivered the last mouthful of baked bread to the corpse''s mouth.


    If you really let him have a woman, he must be a wife lover. Otherwise, how could he be willing to share the sesame cake which was hard for ordinary people to see at that time.


    It''s just a playful move. I don''t expect too much.


    Who knows that female corpse, unexpectedly really open mouth, swallowed that mouthful of Shaobing, also bit the finger of the bachelor burner.


    "What? Can a dead woman open her mouth to eat? "


    Bai ling''er''s startled voice burst out, which was absolutely the voice of all the audience present.


    Lao Li blinked his eyelids unhappily. He seemed very dissatisfied. When he spoke, someone interrupted him.


    Bai ling''er, aware of his situation, waved his hand and said, "Comrade Li, go on."


    "Well."


    Lao Li snorted haughtily and fell into deep thought again: "the moment the female corpse opened her mouth, the brain of the bachelor stove burner was buzzing, just like it was exploding.


    He was so scared that he quickly drew back.


    She licked the sesame on her stomach. Her teeth cut his fingers.


    He was frightened and scared. His scalp was numb with pain. At that time, he rolled his eyes and fainted.


    When he wakes up again, his colleagues wake him up.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he remembered what had happened before he fainted. His lips trembled with fear. He wanted to tell his colleagues how terrible things had happened.


    Maybe turn around and look opposite.


    Half of the stick fell to the ground, two matchsticks fell on the chair, and there was no corpse.


    He was afraid to speak.


    In the crematorium, if you tamper with the body, you will be punished.


    What''s more, the dead entrusted by the police dare not say that the body has been lost.


    It''s a small thing to get scolded.


    If you lose this job, the bachelor stove burner will have to beg for food in his life.


    The successor didn''t have much doubt. He just thought he was drunk and sleeping on the floor.


    Then he asked how the corpse was handled. The bachelor stove burner took out a handful of black ashes from the bottom of the stove and put them into the urn as if he had finished the task.


    Fill in the work log and go back to the dormitory to sleep.


    When he wakes up again, the mood of the bachelor stove burner finally calms down a lot.


    Anyway, it''s a fool.


    He didn''t care where the corpse went.


    A dead man can''t run away on his own. He guessed that he was scared last night. Maybe he had burned the body in a daze.


    When we got back to work, it was dark again.


    In those days, the crematorium business was pretty good.


    That night, a man''s corpse was sent to wait for cremation. With last night''s fright, the single stove burner drank two liang more wine to embolden himself.


    But when he really went to burn the corpse, he didn''t know what was going on. As soon as his head tilted, he was drunk in the morgue.


    It wasn''t a long time.


    Most of the time.


    When he woke up, he was completely shocked.


    He didn''t know when he got to the chair in the office. There was a small table in front of him, with sesame pancakes and wine cups on the table.


    These are nothing.


    The terrible thing is, it''s opposite him.


    The corpse of the man who should have been burned last night was sitting on the chair. His whole body was supported by half a stick. Two matchsticks raised his eyelids and looked at him with wide eyes.


    The bachelor burner was so scared that he almost peed. Without saying a word, he picked up the body and let it burn completely in the incinerator.


    I thought that when it was burned to black ash, everything would end like this.But it turns out that this is just the beginning.


    In the next few days, he came to work on the night shift. Almost every night, a dead body came to me.


    Every time he was ready to burn the body, he fainted in the morgue.


    When I woke up in the second half of the night, I returned to the state of sitting face to face with the dead body.


    After several times in a row, the single stove burner could not stand it. He asked for a long holiday and went to the mountain where the Pearl was worshipped to pray for God''s peace.


    It''s this time that I asked for leave, so that everything has an answer. "


    When Lao Li said this, he stopped.


    Everyone was attracted by his story. When it comes to the critical moment, what do you mean when you suddenly stop.


    Anxious Bai ling''er wants to open his mouth to urge him, but finds that Lao Li''s index finger doesn''t stop knocking on the aluminum alloy autopsy table with his fingernail.


    When he was wondering what this action meant, a clever young forensic doctor quickly ran to pick up a cup of boiled water.


    Lao Li drinks water to moisten his throat.


    Then, it''s the old God who continues to tell the story.


    The single stove burner, who had been frightened by the corpse, did not dare to live in the dormitory of the crematorium after taking a long leave.


    He was ready to stay on the mountain for a few days. When things stopped, the gods and Buddhas all over the mountain gave him enough blessing before he went back.


    But no one thought that it wasn''t long after I went to bed that night.


    The single stove burner sat up from the bed and walked all the way down the mountain. Without stopping, he went back to the crematorium.


    At that time, another furnace burner on the night shift suddenly saw him come back.


    I wonder, just want to ask him what he came back for.


    As a result, I found that the single stove burner had no look in his eyes. Without saying a word, he went straight to the morgue, picked up a corpse and went back to the office.


    It''s completely familiar to use half a wooden stick to support the body of the dead body, and then take out the matchstick to open the eyelids of the dead.


    After he sat face to face with the corpse, he put out his finger and put it into the mouth of the corpse. There was no more movement.


    His colleagues, watching all this happen, want to wake him up, but that guy just keeps that kind of action.


    It''s terrible.


    The furnace burner on duty that day ran out and called the police for the first time.


    When the police arrived, they just saw that the bachelor stove burner woke up from his deep sleep.


    The fingers that reached into the corpse''s mouth came back and sat down on the ground, completely stunned.


    When asked how he came back from the mountain of worship, he had no impression of himself.


    But since the first day, when he went to move the corpse, he told the police everything that happened.


    "Lao Li, do you mean that the bachelor stove burner wakes up every day to see his body sitting opposite him? In fact, it''s all made by him after he fainted?"


    "That''s right!"


    When Lao Li''s story came to this point, team Wang couldn''t help asking that question.


    Lao Li''s affirmative answer is not too surprising.


    It''s easy to understand.


    The bachelor stove burner must have been greatly stimulated, had the symptom of sleepwalking, and made such a strange move unconsciously.


    Similar incidents have been recorded in the Chinese police database.


    There were two anti drug police, together in the Golden Triangle undercover pursuit of drug lords.


    When they finished their task and were ready to return home to submit the criminal evidence of the drug dealers, they were chased and killed by the drug dealers.


    The two partners supported each other and vowed to return home alive, no matter life or death.


    Unfortunately, the reality of the fight is too cruel. After several gun battles, one of them died on the way.


    The other wanted to take his comrades'' bodies back.


    But the pursuit of drug dealers is still behind, so he has to simply bury his comrades in arms, take all the evidence, and move on.


    But what is unexpected is that after the anti drug police went on the road, every time he looked for a hidden place to rest, he would find the body of his comrade in arms lying beside him when he woke up.


    At first, he was panicked and scared.


    He thought it was the drug dealer who found the body of his comrade in arms and threatened him in this way.


    In fear and anger, he ran away with no life.


    However, the bodies of his comrades in arms seemed to follow.


    As long as he stops to rest and wakes up again, he can see his comrades in arms around him.


    As a police officer working in the front line, he is not afraid of death.


    He would not be afraid of a group of drug dealers threatening him in this way.


    He is very angry, those people''s disrespect for the dead, in a hurry, they will fight with drug dealers.Who knows, and so on to really make desperate posture.


    Only then did he find out that the pursuers of the drug dealers had long disappeared.


    At the same time, the person who received him also found him.


    Anyway, it''s good to be alive.


    Completed all the tasks and returned home with the bodies of his comrades in arms.


    This anti drug policeman just wants to have a good rest.


    But that night, everyone saw him rush into the morgue like a sleepwalker, pick up the corpses of his comrades in arms, run for his life, and then go back to his residence and sleep.


    In the face of such a strange situation, the superior leadership immediately sent a psychiatrist to treat the anti drug police.


    Finally, the conclusion is drawn.


    The idea of taking his comrades home has been deeply engraved in his mind.


    Therefore, no matter where his comrades in arms are, he will run back to his comrades'' position after he falls asleep, subconsciously, and run for his life with his corpse.


    This kind of comradeship makes people admire.


    But the trauma of the soul is really a pity.


    So, since then, psychological counseling has appeared in the classroom of Police Academy.


    This case has also become something that all police officers must know when they go to school, so as to prevent more police officers from losing their normal ability to live because they can''t bear the psychological trauma of high-risk work.


    So, when Lao Li told the story of the single stove burner.


    Team Wang and Bai ling''er naturally thought of the case they learned last semester.


    They can fully understand what happened to single furnace burners.


    However, there is another important question: "Lao Li, where is the first female corpse in your story?"

 Chapter 1975

    Where did the first female corpse go?


    This question is absolutely what everyone wants to know.


    Lao Li nodded his head and replied, "this is the same question that the colleagues who received the report and went to deal with the matter at that time.


    After a careful search of the bachelor stove burner''s residence.


    We found that the woman''s body, which was originally lost, was under the guy''s bed.


    The case is clear and the lost body has been recovered.


    The crematorium dismissed the single stove burner.


    That night, the body was temporarily stored in the police station.


    You should understand that the key point of this matter is not the disgusting thing that the single stove burner did, but why the female corpse could open her mouth to eat, and why it could affect the living people and make such strange behavior.


    At that time, the person in charge of the case was captain Hu, who was then the captain of the Criminal Police Brigade of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau.


    That''s team Wang, your former predecessor.


    Not long after graduating from University, Hu was young, but he was very capable of working.


    What''s more, he went to the police station to help investigate this strange case.


    At that time, I was in charge of the case with team Hu.


    I''m the coroner responsible for the initial autopsy of the dead woman.


    That night, I stayed at the police station to look after the body. "


    When Lao Li said this, he finally pointed out why he knew so many things that others didn''t know.


    Those who have experienced it are always the ones who have the most say.


    After Lao Li gained a lot of adoring eyes, he continued with a smile: "from a professional point of view, after a careful examination of the female corpse, I didn''t find anything particularly strange.


    Dead people can eat with their mouths open.


    I''m a thousand. I don''t believe it.


    But reality is always the biggest surprise.


    I had given up further dissection of the female corpse, and began to suspect that all the things were fabricated by the single stove burner in order to alleviate his guilt.


    But that night.


    The bachelor stove burner walked into the morgue of the police station, picked up the woman''s corpse and left in front of me.


    I didn''t dare to disturb that guy, but I tried to pass the message to team Hu.


    On the other hand, he secretly followed the single stove burner to see what he wanted to do.


    At first, it was almost what I expected.


    The single furnace burner returned to the crematorium''s office with his body, and sat down face to face again.


    But then -


    I saw the scene that I will never forget in my life.


    The corpse really opened her mouth and bit the finger of the burner.


    And it''s very obvious.


    The woman''s lips and teeth bit the burner''s fingers and kept sucking blood.


    I also clearly saw that the female corpse made a swallowing movement.


    It''s a pity.


    The technological conditions at that time did not allow it.


    otherwise, I will take a picture of that scene with my mobile phone.


    This is absolutely a miracle never seen in the history of world medicine.


    At that time, I was young and full of vigor. I didn''t feel afraid at all.


    It''s to surround those two people and record all the details carefully.


    But soon I found out something was wrong


    As Lao Li spoke, he sighed and looked as if he had fallen into a long memory.


    This can make people around anxious, like ants on a hot pot.


    Such a bizarre story, I''ve said so much before, and it''s about to come to an end.


    You''re going to have a big gasp. Is that interesting.


    Lao Li was absolutely intentional. After earning enough curiosity and admiration, he pretended to shake his head and sighed: "at that time, I was too young to think that science could explain everything.


    I didn''t know until later.


    It''s not science that explains everything.


    It''s science that limits our imagination.


    That woman''s corpse, which has been dead for a long time, is not rotten. I believe that she can open her mouth and swallow things.


    But her eyes were opened with matchsticks at the beginning.


    But then the matchstick fell, and she didn''t close her eyes.


    What''s more, her teeth don''t look like normal human teeth at all.


    The four tiger teeth in the upper and lower rows became extremely slender. From the beginning, they were only as long as a knuckle. In the blink of an eye, they became as long as a saber toothed tiger.


    I''m a big heart, too.


    I didn''t realize that the female corpse was drawing the blood from the furnace burner''s body before she had such a change.Even with deep curiosity, I tried to reach out and touch those teeth.


    Just as I met her, her mouth suddenly opened.


    The bachelor was lying on the ground, and I was scared to fall to the ground by the sudden accident.


    Then, the female corpse, as if alive, stood up and rushed at me.


    I''m going to die.


    At that moment, my only feeling was that I would be bitten to death by a corpse.


    Absolutely the most dangerous time, Hu team appeared.


    Hu team received my news, with his painstakingly invited folk experts, caught up with the crematorium.


    I was dragged away by team Hu.


    The woman''s corpse was empty, when she wanted to rush forward.


    I saw a middle-aged Taoist in a Taoist robe fly up and kick the corpse into the incinerator of the crematorium.


    I can hear the shrill roar of a woman in the sea of fire, and even see her teeth and claws.


    I remember what the Taoist said more.


    She said, "fortunately, it''s just a corpse with meat, and it hasn''t completely turned into a zombie. It''s not a problem to solve."


    This is the end of the story.


    People finally understand why Lao Li said he had seen zombies.


    Thirty years of that strange case, with a woman''s body was burned to black ash, and hastily ended.


    With the change of the times, I don''t know where to store the relevant documents.


    The only living person in the whole case, the single stove burner, also died that night.


    Lao Li carefully dissected the body of the burner and found that there was little blood left in the burner''s body. If he was a normal person, there would be no dregs left long after he died, but he didn''t know what was the reason, which supported him for several days.


    In those days, the fireman raised a zombie with his whole blood.


    It was this experience that made Lao Li think back at the moment, and then compared with several corpses in front of him, he came to the conclusion that the zombie was the murderer.


    And he dares to be responsible for what he said.


    There was a long silence in the room.


    Everyone is thinking about the story.


    While Bai ling''er is aftertaste, what he thinks most is whether there is any clue, or whether someone can help her, to solve the current case.


    "Comrade Li, do you remember that famous folk figure, the Taoist you called, who she is and where she is now?"


    Bai ling''er asked this question seriously.


    Lao Li also guessed that officer Bai would ask such a question. He pondered for a moment and said softly, "I only remember that in those days, team Hu called the Taoist nun you Qingmei, master you. It is said that you master has a property in the Pearl tree''s Wutong family, and I don''t know if I still live there. "


    You Qingmei.


    Wutong people.


    Bai ling''er keeps these two key messages in mind.


    As long as the name is confirmed, it is not difficult for the police to find this person.


    Thirty years ago, master you would help the police to solve the case. In 30 years'' time, people will not be excluded.


    However, the only thing that makes people wonder is, what is the connection between this zombie homicide case and the previous shooting case?


    In the end, we should combine the cases and investigate them separately.


    With these questions, Bai ling''er subconsciously turns to look at the Wang team around him.


    Before she spoke, Wang''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Wang quickly picked up the mobile phone, put it in his ear, listened for a moment, and his face changed several times.


    When the call is over.


    He also turned to look at Bai ling''er, with a little excited tone, said: "officer Bai, there is a clue to the shooting."


    "What clue?"


    "After a whole day''s investigation of all the surveillance videos around the orchard, we can confirm that the bodyguards who died in the shooting were protecting a mother and daughter with Western faces."


    "Oh? Let''s go back to the conference room and talk about it carefully. "


    Bai ling''er says hello and immediately goes back to escape from the case with Wang''s team.


    A day and a half have passed since the shooting.


    Among the cases, the most crucial point is that the targets protected by the bodyguards have not been found.


    If that night, the passing police car turned a little bit, maybe we could see the mother and daughter who were left by Li Nanfang on the side of the road.


    As long as we find the mother and daughter, the whole case will not be far away.


    Unfortunately, the police have no idea of their existence.


    Even before that, they didn''t know whether the target was human or ghost.


    After a whole day''s investigation, the target person was finally identified from the surveillance video within a few kilometers. Of course, Bai ling''er would be very excited.It''s just that determining who the target is and finding it are totally different things.


    With such a big pearl and millions of people, it is very difficult to find a mother and daughter with a western face.


    Where the hell did they go?


    This is Bai ling''er''s concern.


    It is also a problem that Li Nanfang can''t figure out.


    In a cafe near the gate of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    Li NanFang''s fingernails clanged the ceramic coffee cup.


    He couldn''t understand why team Wang didn''t bring the mother and daughter out to identify him when they were in the police station.


    He just thought that that night, the police had already rescued the man and took him to the police station to confirm who killed him.


    If the mother and daughter come forward to identify, he must have no way to cover up his behavior.


    Who can imagine that the police have never seen the mother and daughter.


    Fortunately, the mother and daughter disappeared, but also Mai Qingmai beauty''s horizontal hand, let him get free.


    For this reason, it is absolutely necessary to invite Mai Meimei to have a coffee and express her gratitude.


    Of course, unexpectedly, Gu Lina and Gu Xiaohua also appeared here, which made the present situation slightly embarrassing.


    Li NanFang''s thoughts returned to his eyes.


    It''s just Mai Qing who has just finished talking about her previous feat in the police station.


    Compared with Mai Meimei, gulina is definitely the representative of good children.


    Good children obey the rules. When they meet people who break the rules, they must be staring at each other and exclaim in amazement: "Mai Qing, do you say you give this guy perjury to help him get rid of the suspicion? If the police find out the truth, you may be in trouble


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid. As long as this guy has no trouble, I''ll be fine."


    Mai Qing raised her hand to Li Nanfang and asked with a smile, "am I right, brother-in-law of long Dashao?"

 Chapter 1976

    In fact, Mai Qing''s cognition of Li Nanfang still stayed in the night a few days ago.


    It''s the first day Li Nanfang came to the Pearl.


    We have to say the exact time, that is March 1st.


    At the roadside stall of the snack street, they had their first contact.


    The second time we met was in the early morning of March 2.


    On a whim, Li Nanfang did a good deed and transferred 200000 yuan to Mai Qing for emergency treatment.


    I didn''t expect to receive good news so soon.


    Today, Mai Qing gave a false testimony to his boss Li by losing his reputation.


    The time dislocation of the transfer information is not at all Li NanFang''s time point.


    It''s just that Mai Meimei''s shrewd little brain and superb Meitu technology have made a picture of the changed date transfer record.


    Although such a fake photo, at first glance, can frighten people.


    However, if it falls into the hands of the police, the authenticity can be identified in minutes.


    So, at that time, Mai Qing just threw the mobile phone into the water, and even started throwing it directly, diverting everyone''s attention.


    The cooperation was perfect.


    Mai Qing felt that she was shameless enough. She didn''t expect that Li Nanfang could cooperate with her in public. Instead of feeling embarrassed, she was extremely exciting.


    This is really a new understanding of the rich.


    Li Nanfang, whom she knew, was the man who was called brother-in-law by long Dashao.


    This kind of people, are very good face.


    A little scandal is worse than cutting off their hands and feet.


    How come it''s Li NanFang''s turn, it''s different.


    Looking at Li NanFang''s eyes at the moment, she is full of curiosity. She wants to study this man thoroughly and see if he is the most suitable long-term meal ticket supplier.


    In the course of Li NanFang''s more than 20 years of life, it can be said that he has read countless women.


    It''s a pity that he paid so much energy, but he didn''t gain too much experience.


    Let him guess what''s going on in a woman like aunt Yue''s mind. He''s absolutely right.


    But when facing other women, especially young girls, he couldn''t see the real meaning in his eyes.


    He only felt Mai Qing''s eyes, as if he was asking for something from hongguoguo.


    He is a big man. What can I ask for?


    All over, there is only one gun, which is what women want most.


    But at the moment, Mai Qing obviously doesn''t mean that.


    Li Nanfang had been staring at for a long time. His back was cold for a long time. He felt his nose awkwardly and said, "Miss Mai, thank you for your help just now. Thank you for your kindness. Let me take coffee instead of wine. Here''s to you. Don''t worry. Even if I get into trouble again, I won''t let you get involved. "


    With these words, he looked up and poured a whole cup of coffee into his stomach.


    This scene provoked all the guests around to look at it with disdain.


    This is a high-style coffee shop. Do you think it''s a roadside barbecue stand? It''s really the first time to see a wonderful flower who has to drink coffee.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care what others think of him.


    Is to wipe off the corner of the mouth after the coffee, and on the strange eyes of Mai Qing.


    The girl didn''t seem to drink to him at all.


    "Well, did I say something wrong? Is one not sincere enough? Can I have three more


    Li Nanfang asked casually.


    Mai Qing rolled his eyes helplessly: "Li Nanfang, don''t be silly. I''ve paid so much for you. Do you really think I''m here to watch you drink coffee. If it wasn''t for your 200000 yuan, I wouldn''t even bother to look at you! "


    "Ah, I see."


    Li Nanfang suddenly woke up, patted his head fiercely, waved his big hand, and said without any care: "the 200000 things need not be mentioned. I didn''t want to come back."


    "Going back? Li Nanfang, what kind of person do you think I am? Am I the kind of person who will send back the money I get. Besides, the two hundred thousand is our deal. You pay, I deliver, no one owes. You can''t get mixed up with this


    Mai Qing is absolutely speechless.


    what she wants to express is to let Li Nanfang say why he was caught by the police and what turned into suspect.


    As a result, Li Nanfang understood that she was here to ask for benefits.


    In the past, when facing other men, Mai Meimei always held this idea.


    But now facing Li Nanfang, she didn''t think about it at all.


    Why does this guy have to stick it up by himself.


    It''s said that the girl''s mind, you don''t guess, Li Nanfang is adhering to this principle, so he won''t think too much about things, but ask what he has.


    "Deal, what did we do? What did you do?""You don''t know what I''m going to deliver?"


    "No


    "I - shit!"


    Mai Qing collapsed and wanted to pull out her hair.


    She felt that she must have made a huge mistake.


    I think when she comes into contact with men, she always talks about money but not feelings.


    This time, I finally wanted to talk with Li Nanfang about my feelings, but I got a flat head.


    In this case, God forbids her to have any emotional communication.


    In this case, simply return to the true colors.


    "Li Nanfang, how can I talk to you so hard.


    OK, let''s open the window.


    The previous 200000 yuan was the money you bought me for the first time.


    I don''t like what I owe others. I''ll give it to you whenever you want it.


    Of course, only once, no more.


    Today I help you. It has nothing to do with the money.


    Now I want to ask you, have you considered how to repay me for helping you get out of the police station? "


    With these words, Mai Qing only felt that the whole person was comfortable from the inside to the outside.


    Or fishing Kaizi, money, more let her happy feeling ah.


    And Mai Qing''s simple and clear words calmed Li NanFang''s mood.


    It''s been a long time. That''s what I mean.


    You said earlier that boss Li doesn''t have to worry about it for the sake of good, do you.


    Relaxed, with a warm smile on his face, he said softly, "I have no money."


    "You have no money? You are lying to ghosts


    "I''m really out of money. Otherwise, the first time I don''t want it, I''ll take it as a debt of 200000 yuan this time. How about that? "


    "How about your sister! Do you know how to talk? "


    Mai Qinggang was in such a good mood that Li Nanfang stirred him up again.


    At least we Mai Mei are also people who want to face, a good chastity body, keep for so long, finally decided to sell.


    This scum doesn''t want it?


    It''s a woman who wants to have sex with a man but is rejected.


    "Li Nanfang, don''t blame me for being unkind! The first time I said that I would sell it to you, I will definitely sell it to you, and I will never go back. And this time I helped you, don''t think a little 200000 can kill me. If you don''t have me, you can buy your free body for 200000 yuan. It''s impossible to solve two things together. "


    Come on.


    The scene, which was originally very harmonious, suddenly became deadlocked.


    The waiter of the cafe moved over cautiously and said in a soft voice, "lady, please speak a little lower, don''t affect other guests."


    Do you think the waiter is cheap and has to make trouble for himself?


    Can''t see that Mai Meimei is already furious. What''s she doing to touch this mildew.


    "What''s wrong with my voice? I''ve been talking so loud since I was a child. Who has any opinion?"


    Mai Qing clapped the table and stood up, looking around coldly.


    This really scared the innocent people present. Many guests turned their heads and pretended that they had nothing to do with themselves.


    The waiter also saw that the girl was not easy to be provoked. She slipped away and didn''t dare to lean on her anymore.


    After clearing the scene with his eyes, Mai Qingcai sat down again and raised his hand to Li Nanfang: "tell me, how much will it cost to settle this matter. If I can''t meet my requirements, I''ll go to the police station now and retract my confession! "


    Li Nanfang is definitely more innocent than the innocent people around him.


    It''s not that Mai Qing is making trouble for nothing and embarrassing him here, but --


    "Mei Mei, I really don''t have money. Not only do I have no money, but I still owe 100 million yuan in foreign debt. "


    Li Nanfang tells the truth.


    The expression on Mai Qing''s face became richer.


    "You owe 100 million yuan in foreign debt?


    Yo, you scared me to death. Why don''t you say that you owe tens of billions, ready to run?


    I don''t mean anything to you. Is it necessary to treat me with such ridiculous reasons?


    OK, you already owe 100 million, don''t you.


    It won''t care about another billion.


    Let''s make a decision. Today, my reputation loss fee and special service fee add up to 100 million.


    I can give it. We''re all right.


    Don''t think of the consequences for yourself


    Who is Mai Qing.


    That''s a strange woman who has changed hundreds of boyfriends in a year, like this man who is reluctant to take money out of his pocket and wants to make profit even if he doesn''t give money for various reasons.


    She hasn''t touched ten, and there are eight.In the past, Mai Qing absolutely left without saying a word.


    Don''t waste time on such a man.


    But in the face of Li Nanfang, she couldn''t say what she thought. She was totally dependent on this guy.


    What can Li Nanfang do?


    After he came out of the hotel early this morning, everything he met was so strange.


    Yang Xiao owes him a hundred million yuan, which is enough to make him worried. Now Mai Qing is making trouble out of nothing, which makes people feel suffocated.


    "Mai Qing, thank you for helping me today. But I don''t have time here to play some boring trading games with you. If you want money, I''ll call long zaikong and ask the boy to give it to you. Nothing. I''ll go first. "


    Li Nanfang threw down two hundred yuan bills and wanted to leave.


    Mai Qing''s little temper also came up, patted the table and roared: "Li Nanfang, you have a try!"


    The development of the situation is completely beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Gulina, who has always regarded herself as an outsider, is really unable to continue to act as a spectator and quickly reaches out her hand between the two.


    "Don''t make any noise, don''t make any noise. We are all friends. There''s no need to make the relationship so stiff. Mai Qing, don''t be angry. Li Nanfang has some problems in his brain. Only when he talks can he hurt people. "


    Gulina is here to fight.


    But what she said could not be accepted by Li Nanfang.


    What''s wrong with your brain?


    Who''s got a problem?


    He fiercely over head, want to ask to understand.


    Just didn''t wait to speak, I felt a pair of eyes, staring at him.


    Not only Li Nanfang, Mai Qing and Gu Lina also noticed a strange look.


    The three were stunned and looked out of the floor glass window of the cafe.


    There, a dirty little girl of mixed race with black hair, staring at them with big curious eyes.

 Chapter 1977

    On the noisy street at dusk.


    A little girl with black hair and mixed blood, who looks like a doll, is lying outside the French window of the cafe, staring at her two big eyes. It''s definitely the killing of men and women.


    No matter who saw it, he would shout "how lovely" involuntarily.


    At least, when Li Nanfang, Gu Lina and Mai Qing saw this girl, their first reaction was like this.


    But the girl''s dirty face and clothes covered with mud really don''t want to match her own temperament.


    It''s like a little princess of a European royal family who has become a beggar among the people.


    "Where''s the little girl? How can it be like this?"


    Good gulina, the first time to respond, walked to the window, waved to the little girl, motioned her to come in.


    Then, like a tiger going down the mountain, Mai Qing rushed to the window, put his face on the window and screamed: "fan siliang''s children''s clothes are no less than 30000 pounds. They are genuine! My God, are even little beggars richer than my mother these days? "


    Different people have different concerns.


    Gu Xiaohua cares about the little girl''s situation, but Mai Meimei cares about her value.


    In contrast, Li NanFang''s focus is relatively simple.


    He knows the little girl.


    The night before yesterday, he killed the daughter of the foreign mother and daughter he saved.


    "Stand still!"


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth and yelled out this sentence, turned around and ran towards the outside of the cafe.


    While sitting here just now, he was thinking about why the police didn''t bring out the mother and daughter to identify him.


    At this moment suddenly meet the client, he immediately understand.


    The mother and daughter who were pursued and killed must have met with other troubles and were not rescued by the police.


    That''s not going to work.


    A mother and daughter, who are targeted by the professional killer organization, scurry in the streets of the city of pearl. If they don''t keep the same, they will be blocked by the killer again one day.


    It doesn''t matter if they''re in danger.


    After all, so many people all over the world are living in dire straits. Li Nanfang has no obligation to be responsible for them. Why care about the death of a bunch of strange mothers and daughters.


    But the problem is, once they''re caught.


    Before he died, he would be asked by the killer organization to find out who killed the former killer they sent.


    Li Nanfang didn''t believe that the two women could bear all kinds of torments without exposing his identity.


    At that time, all the troubles will rush up endlessly.


    This completely deviates from boss Li''s life pursuit of living a stable life.


    Therefore, he must seize the mother and daughter and find a way to secretly throw them to the police station.


    Send it to the police station. Isn''t that explicit.


    The most urgent task is to seize the mother and daughter.


    Or, kill them.


    Or, where they come from, they will be sent back quietly. No matter what means they use, they must not tell the whole process of being rescued.


    So, after he yelled, he rushed out as fast as he could.


    And his aggressive manner obviously scared the little girl.


    Almost a colleague of Li NanFang''s action, the little girl immediately turned around and trotted away.


    Gu Lina and Mai Qing don''t know what happened. They simply follow Li Nanfang out.


    When they actually get out of the cafe.


    In the field of vision, there are only countless young students coming out of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts. Where can I find a little girl.


    If you can''t find it, look for it.


    More importantly, take this opportunity to get rid of the two women behind you.


    Li Nanfang had an idea. He yelled at Mai Qing and Gu Lina who came after him: "I''m going to find that little girl. See you when I have time."


    The faint night wind passed on his words.


    Then, like the wind, he disappeared into the crowd in the distance.


    Mai Qing and Gu Lina were in the same place, and they came back for a long time, stamping their feet together.


    "I owe my mother money, so I run away?"


    "How can he just leave? The psychiatrist I found for him is coming soon."


    The two beauties with completely different concerns were extremely annoyed that Li Nanfang left without saying goodbye.


    Li Nanfang, on the other hand, was sober enough and witty enough to get rid of the two women and make a big circle around the whole Mingzhu art academy, but he didn''t see the little girl of mixed blood just now.


    "Trouble!"


    He scolded hard and secretly, so he had to give up looking for the mother and daughter.


    Turn around and head for a hospital in Mingzhu.


    I went out early this morning just for the small goal of 100 million yuan.As a result, he tossed all day, didn''t earn a cent, and even invited someone to drink coffee and put it in 200 yuan.


    I can''t live on.


    We must find Ye Xiaodao and work out a way to make money.


    It''s better to go back to Europe and make money.


    He firmly believes that as long as he and ye Xiaodao work together to earn enough money in a month, it is not too difficult.


    But when you really come to the hospital.


    He found that the difficult thing is not to make money.


    But before you are ready to make money, God will block your way to make money.


    Or in front of the door of the ward where he and ye Xiaodao met, there was a woman''s cry that adults could understand.


    Looking through the door glass, you can see a beautiful young nurse sitting on Dao Ye''s body, holding the leg covered with plaster, swinging left and right.


    Ye Xiaodao, this beast!


    When he is really there, he will not let go of the women who appear beside him.


    At that moment, Li Nanfang completely lost the idea of making money with an animal.


    No way.


    Dao Ye''s men, who were bound to take the initiative when fighting against women, are now under pressure because of their bad behavior.


    Do you still expect him to go to Europe in a wheelchair and help boss Li work?


    Just think I didn''t come!


    Li Nanfang pointed at the door and turned to leave.


    There is no way to go to Europe for job killing. It''s important to think of other ways as soon as possible.


    But just as he turned around, a scream suddenly rang through the hospital corridor.


    Who is so poor? Don''t you know that the hospital forbids noise?


    Good quality boss Li, with angry eyes, looked at the source of the voice and saw an elder sister in a nursing uniform, crawling out of a ward from a distance.


    No matter how many things were knocked over along the way, they just yelled at the top of their voice: "kill people!"


    The elder sister of the nurse can be compared with the heavyweight champion in the world, but she looks like a little girl who is frightened.


    This contrast, also really no one.


    Li Nanfang quickly turned to his side to get away from the big sister of the nursing worker who escaped like a tank.


    Looking up again, I almost laughed at the scene in front of me.


    In the blink of an eye, there were more than ten patients in front of the ward that the elder sister took out.


    People are shouting so clearly, someone is going to kill, these big hearted people also join in to watch the fun.


    If you''re the kind of person who can move easily, that''s fine.


    One by one, they are either on crutches or in wheelchairs. If there is an accident, it''s too late to run.


    From this point of view, many people are admitted to the hospital, which is absolutely not without reason.


    However, since there are so many patients who are fearless to join in the fun, it''s not incomprehensible that boss Li, a strong man with great curiosity, crowded into the crowd.


    There are two men and one woman in the ward where it is said to have "killed".


    The woman was lying on the bed, as if she had just recovered from a serious illness. Her eyes were closed, and her chest and abdomen fluctuated rhythmically with intense breathing.


    From the perspective of Li Nanfang, we can clearly see the appearance of the little aunt in her forties.


    You don''t have to say that the little aunt has entered the ranks of middle-aged women, but she looks pretty.


    Willow Leaf Curved Eyebrow cherry mouth, with the general girl does not have the mature charm.


    What makes Li Nanfang even more surprised is that there is a very familiar aura between the little aunt''s eyebrows. She always feels very similar to someone he knows.


    It''s strange.


    If it''s in Castle Peak, it''s easy to explain.


    After all, boss Li knows too many people on the boundary of Castle Peak. It''s understandable that he feels familiar.


    But this is the Pearl.


    Here, he didn''t know several people at all. How could he feel so familiar with a strange little aunt.


    Wondering, he slowly shifted his eyes and looked at the man standing by the bed.


    The man was skinny and obscene, but he had a pretty face.


    He was also 40 or 50 years old, and he was very married to the man in the hospital bed.


    When he was young, he could be regarded as a handsome man who could charm thousands of girls.


    But it''s a pity that the handsome little brother has grown into an obscene uncle, holding a small fruit knife and pointing at the sick woman''s neck.


    Why is there such a scene?


    The middle-aged man roared and gave Li Nanfang the answer.


    "Take the money! If you don''t give me any more money, I''ll kill you! "


    A vicious word came out.


    After hearing this, Li Nanfang immediately lost any interest.There are so many things in the world that people who are in debt threaten them with knives. What can we see.


    Now I want to use a knife to force anyone to ask for money.


    You don''t have to go on looking at this, you can guess the result.


    That man is obviously a bastard, not to mention with a knife, give him a gun does not necessarily dare to hurt others a hair.


    In the end, it''s just the old police officer Zhao in the hospital who takes this guy to the police station and locks him up.


    Maybe, at this moment, someone has already called the police.


    Li Nanfang really didn''t want to see any more people in police uniforms. With a move in his heart, he turned around and wanted to leave the crowd and leave this land of right and wrong early.


    Who knows, he just turned half a body, the conversation of two people in the room, pause in place.


    "I have no money."


    "You have no money? It''s a trick! No money. How did Mai Qing treat you. Don''t try to cheat me. If you can''t pay today, I''ll be stupid, you damned woman. "


    The two people in the ward, what they said next, Li Nanfang didn''t hear at all.


    He just reexamined the faces of the middle-aged men and women, and immediately knew where the familiar feeling came from.


    Ninety nine percent of them are Mai Qing''s parents.


    On the night when he got along with Mai Qing in the hotel room, he heard Mai Qing talk about his own experience.


    The girl has a sick mother and a gambler father.


    Ask for boss Li''s 200000 yuan to treat my mother.


    Then the scene in front of us must be Mai Qing''s father who robbed a huge amount of gambling debt. He came here to ask for money from their mother and daughter.


    Li Nanfang never cares about his own business, but after he gets in touch with Mai Qing, he has to take care of it.


    More importantly, when I think of Mai Qing''s gambler father, his thoughts open instantly.


    A problem that has troubled him for a long time has finally found a breakthrough.


    If you want to make money, is there a faster way to make money than gambling?

 Chapter 1978

    The most profitable jobs in the world are smuggling, drug trafficking, robbing banks and being killers.


    It''s a coincidence.


    Besides smuggling, Li Nanfang is very proficient in the latter three.


    The drug queen of the golden triangle is going to give birth to boss Li. No one is more powerful than him in drug trafficking. It''s a pity that he can''t bear to ask Sui Yueyue for money.


    Li Nanfang will never do anything that is disgusting to the country like robbing banks in China.


    It''s good to be a killer, but without the help of Ye Xiaodao, his speed of making money will only be infinitely extended.


    After thinking about it, Li Nanfang found out that if he wants to get 100 million yuan in a month, he must not take the road of "work".


    As a result, it can only be bailed out.


    The two fastest sources of partial wealth are lottery and gambling.


    No matter how capable Li Nanfang is, he has no ability to predict the future.


    It''s impossible for him to calculate the lottery number of the next period.


    Otherwise, if you buy dozens or hundreds of bets and empty the lottery pool, you won''t have to worry about spending money in your life.


    In all respects, gambling is the only one left in front of him.


    Before that, he didn''t remember the road at all.


    Until he met Mai Qing''s father, comrade Mai took a knife to force his daughter-in-law to ask for money in the hospital.


    Lao Mai''s identity as a gambler makes Li Nanfang feel comfortable to see the bright moon through the clouds. With a happy smile on his face, he opens his arms and walks towards the ward.


    "Old wheat!"


    A call broke out from Li NanFang''s mouth.


    The old Mai and his wife, who were fighting for money in the house, were startled. At that time, they should open their eyes. When they looked up, they saw a strange young man coming towards them.


    When Lao Mai heard someone calling him, he subconsciously thought about who he was and completely forgot what he was doing.


    When he realized something and wanted to get hold of Mai Qing''s mother''s neck again.


    Li Nanfang had come near and held him by the shoulder.


    "Old Mai, you don''t know me? I''m Li Nanfang, Muzi Li, flying geese from north to south. When we killed all sides together, I lent you 10000 yuan. Don''t you forget about it? "


    Li Nanfang said, holding Lao Mai''s shoulder with one hand and shaking him like a chicken, shaking him dizzy.


    The scene was more exciting and passionate than the old brother who had not seen him for many years.


    Lao Mai tried to turn around and see Li NanFang''s face clearly.


    Make sure who lent the so-called 10000 yuan to whom.


    But he turned his head and met him with a big ear melon seed that was more violent than black bear patting watermelon.


    Old MAC turned around twice.


    The fruit knife on the hand fell to the ground, and the whole person''s legs softened and collapsed.


    Just half a body short, a huge force passed from the back collar and straightened his body.


    "Lao Mai, it''s not easy for us to see each other. Why do you have to be so polite. Brother, I have a lot of things to ask you. Let''s go and find a place where no one can talk


    Li Nanfang said, turned to look at Mai Qing''s mother, who was still in a state of confusion, and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I''ll take elder brother Mai with me. You can take good care of your illness and rest assured. I promise you that you will never bring Lao Mai to disturb you before you are well


    With these words, he took Lao Mai out with great strides.


    Mai Qing''s mother is ill, but her brain is not bad. Her eyes are active. She suddenly wants to know what''s going on.


    As soon as this strange young man appeared, he pulled her back from the gate of death.


    It doesn''t matter whether what he said just now is true or not.


    It''s absolutely true that we can defuse the crisis and save people''s lives.


    Thinking about what happened to her, Mai Qing''s mother opened her mouth to thank her.


    Li Nanfang, however, had long been pulling old Mai away from the door of the ward.


    Only a group of unknown onlookers, with incomparable disappointment, sighed that there was no excitement to see and scattered one after another.


    As for what kind of reprimand the runaway nurse will encounter when he comes back here with the leader of the hospital and finds that the matter is solved, it''s not a question for Li Nanfang to go back to consider.


    He is carrying old wheat, all the way downstairs out of the hospital.


    When he came to a quiet place, he threw this guy to the ground, with a ferocious smile on his face.


    Lao Mai is not a fool. He knows that he is on the way and is controlled for no reason.


    But all over his body, there is only a pair of bones, and there is no other useful place. What if he is controlled.


    Money without money, color without color.


    It''s just an old life. I''ve already lost it to the people in the casino.


    He really couldn''t figure out what this strange young man was going to do to get him out."You, who are you?"


    Old Mai sat down on the ground, pedaling backward, and asked this question.


    The smile on Li NanFang''s face became more strange: "Comrade Mai, I told you all just now. Remember, my name is Li Nanfang, Muzi Li, beiyanfei, the south of the south. "


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha, that''s the point. Brother, I''m a little short of money recently. Old Mai, can you help me find a way to make money? "


    "The way to make money?"


    Old wheat a words, almost cry to death on the spot: "boss, boss, I have no way to make money.". If I had money, I would not go to the hospital and ask for money with a knife. "


    "Wipe, are you stupid. Do I have to be so clear? "


    Li Nanfang rolled his eyes helplessly, reached for Lao Mai''s collar and pulled him to the front: "I heard that you are a gambler. Is there such a good place in Mingzhu?"


    As soon as old Mai heard about the "casino", he had no fear.


    His eyes became sharp and his brain became extremely flexible. Without Li Nanfang explaining anything, he opened his mouth and suddenly realized.


    "Ah, you want, you want --"


    "that''s right! I just want to find a place to gamble, but in this pearl, people who are not familiar with life and land have to find a guide. What should I do? Can I tell you more? "


    Li Nanfang released old wheat and looked up at the starry sky at a 45 degree angle.


    This kind of arrogant posture should be full of admiration for boss Li.


    Who knows, that old Mai is not a person who is on the road at all.


    He looked at Li Nanfang carefully for a long time with suspicious eyes, then raised one hand and twisted two fingers a few times.


    No other meaning.


    It''s money.


    Li Nanfang is very angry.


    It''s really special. It''s in the eyes of money. If you want money, you won''t die.


    Don''t be afraid to annoy boss Li. He can''t even recognize his mother with a slap?


    "A thousand dollars for the toll!"


    Li Nanfang said this with malice.


    No way. He is not familiar with Mingzhu. He really doesn''t know where there are casinos.


    What''s more, most casinos need acquaintances to guide them. Even if they can find their own way, they may not let them in.


    Since it is necessary to use this old wheat, it''s understandable to give some benefits.


    Children are not willing to catch wolves.


    But Lao Mai obviously didn''t think Li Nanfang was so generous. He was choked by the figure of 1000 yuan, and it took him a long time to catch his breath.


    "I want to show you the way for a thousand yuan. You''re sending the beggars. One hundred thousand yuan, one point less, you don''t want to know where you can make money. "


    The old wheat stalked his neck and demanded a lot of money.


    Li Nanfang chuckled: "go away, I''ll find it myself."


    After that, he turned and left.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Boss Li is now eager to pick up a dollar on the ground to raise money. This old wheat is so cute that he dares to ask for a hundred thousand.


    Xin Kui he is Mai Qing''s father, Li Nanfang received Mai Meimei''s kindness.


    If someone else is here, boss Li won''t beat him like a hundred thousand.


    Lao Mai didn''t expect Li Nanfang to be so angry. He turned away without bargaining.


    "Hey, don''t go, brother. If you have something to discuss, you can get 80 thousand if you don''t have one hundred thousand."


    "No, you should slow down. Fifty thousand is OK. I have a very good way. Fifty thousand dollars will guarantee you no loss. "


    "Well, I can''t take it. Twenty thousand, one less. I won''t worry about you here. I''ll go too. "


    Lao Mai touteng''s two long thin legs are catching up with Li Nanfang.


    This man is also short of money.


    But where he can have money, he will not let it go.


    However, Lao Mai is more principled than Li Nanfang.


    At least, he was also a rich man who had contributed tens of millions of money to the gambling house. He would never be like someone who could see a coin and shine his eyes.


    Therefore, the 20000 yuan is absolutely the minimum he can accept.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t really plan to turn around and leave, otherwise he won''t let Lao Mai catch up with him.


    This kind of thing is like buying vegetables in the vegetable market. There is always room for bargaining.


    Now that the current price has almost reached the psychological expectation, there is no need for him to continue to hold it.


    Li Nanfang stopped, raised his hand to a finger deep in laomai, and said, "ten thousand guide fees."


    "Ah, I --"


    "shut up! Listen to me. Ten thousand guide fee, wait until the place, win the money, no matter how much, all give you 10%. OK, stop talking nonsense and lead the wayLi Nanfang said the final conditions.


    Without saying a word, he turned around and made a gesture of invitation. He walked on.


    Every gambler wants to win money.


    Lao Mai can''t see how good Li Nanfang is. He only knows that if this guy makes money in the casino, he can make money together.


    If this boy is lucky, he will win tens of millions in one night.


    His 10% dividend is more than one million.


    This is much better than tens of thousands of guide fees. Only a fool can continue to compete with the God of wealth.


    As for Li NanFang''s bad luck, he lost in the casino, and Lao Mai didn''t care at all.


    Because every casino has a rule.


    Old customers bring new people, how much profit to the casino, old customers can get a point of commission.


    The left and right are not loss making business. Of course, Lao Mai will excitedly take Li Nanfang to the place where he has been fighting for countless days and nights.


    The night of the pearl is more cosmopolitan than Castle Peak.


    It can even be said that the Pearl has no real night.


    Some people live in the daytime here, while others go out at night.


    Of course, there are also a group of people, which is absolutely day and night.


    This kind of people can be roughly divided into two kinds.


    One is overtime dog, the other is gambler.


    When Lao Mai, a gambler day and night, dutifully led Li Nanfang to the downtown of Mingzhu.


    Li Nanfang, who was originally calm in heart, suddenly felt a stir.


    The black dragon pretending to be dead is active.

 Chapter 1979

    Gambling has always been a kind of thing that can make people die.


    Almost everyone who is looking forward to getting rich overnight on "gambling" is full of special anger.


    That kind of violence is not the violence of killing people.


    But when preparing to play with his life, he is ruthless, regardless of the consequences.


    Therefore, casinos everywhere in the world are surrounded by a special aura.


    This kind of aura does not affect ordinary people, but it can make the black dragon in Li NanFang''s body extremely happy and manic.


    No one knows what kind of benefits black dragon can get in such a place.


    But Li Nanfang is glad to see that the black dragon is no longer pretending to be dead.


    He doesn''t have a good gambler himself.


    In the car class of kaihuang group, it''s more than enough to clean up a few big sheep.


    But entering a big casino and trying to get money out of the hands of the makers on other people''s territory is bound to be extremely difficult.


    If he wants to make money by gambling, he must rely on the power of the black dragon.


    On his way here, he was extremely worried that if the black dragon continued to play dead, he would have to give up gambling as a way to make money.


    Fortunately, the result is very gratifying.


    Black dragon is also a good gambler.


    As for why this special existence is easy to gamble, Li Nanfang really doesn''t know.


    He only remembers that when he was in Europe, he and ye Xiaodao entered the casinos there for the first time. Just playing dice, he won a lot.


    Dao Ye was about to be shocked at that time. He pulled Li Nanfang to ask about the skills of gambling dice.


    Of course, boss Li said everything.


    What do you say? To play with this kind of thing, you need to find a big chested beauty lotus official, then stare at the two balls of white meat in Lotus official''s collar, sum up the shaking frequency, and you can guess the number of dice.


    No matter how much Ye Xiaodao didn''t believe this kind of nonsense, he was shocked by the result that Li Nanfang would win every gamble.


    When the evil Dao Ye enters the gambling house again, he is bound to look for the big chested beauty he Guan, and then he stares at other people''s two balls of white meat.


    As a result, after four or five years, we can''t see any rules at all.


    Of course, Li Nanfang would not tell him that the saying of looking at the chest and touching the rules was all deceitful.


    The reason why he can win every gamble is that the black dragon hidden in the sea of Dantian Qi has a very special interest in dice, and can always give Li Nanfang very accurate tips.


    It''s not just dice, of course.


    Like roulette, Pai Gow, blackjack and so on.


    All the tools that can be used in casinos, black dragon is always able to stand in a God''s perspective and take charge of the whole situation.


    It seems that Li Nanfang wants to win all the money around him, and stimulate the violent mentality of gamblers to the extreme.


    This is a very strange situation.


    Li Nanfang can''t say what kind of benefits black dragon can get when he takes part in gambling.


    However, there is no doubt about one point.


    If you want to win money by gambling, you have to rely on the black dragon.


    Black dragon is active, which proves that he has chosen the right way to make money.


    Standing in front of a splendid building in the center of Mingzhu, Li Nanfang takes a deep breath and slowly suppresses Heilong''s irritability.


    Turn around and look around.


    The Bund, along the Huangpu River, is absolutely the most prosperous place of the whole Pearl.


    Anyone who comes to the Pearl will go around here, take a picture and send a circle to prove that he has been to an international metropolis.


    Therefore, this is also the least likely place to hide filth.


    At least, the three items of pornography, gambling and drugs should not appear in such a boundary.


    But Lao Mai brought him here.


    And before he stepped on the front steps of the high-rise building, Lao Mai, with a red face and excited expression, whispered to him, "brother Li, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Don''t be scared when you get to the place later.


    You just met me. I can bring you to the most advanced casino of pearl.


    For someone else, he doesn''t even know where the casino door is.


    Tut Tut, look at your expression. I don''t believe there is a secret here, do you?


    I''ll tell you, the boss behind this casino is a big man with great energy.


    What others can''t do, they can absolutely do it.


    Forget it. You don''t understand when I tell you this.


    I''ll take you to the world


    Old Mai walked forward as if he were taking someone home. Before he came in, he began to boast about how magnificent his family was.


    Li Nanfang bowed his head and followed.


    I was thinking about how to arrange the process of making money.I want to cooperate with min Rou''s father, Lao min, in a casino in Macao.


    Several bets on the size of the base with 100000 chips, in exchange for more than 50 million accounts.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t bring out the money at all.


    The man who runs the gambling house is not a fool. How can he take away the net profit of others all day at once.


    Therefore, this time we must not be too arrogant.


    Long term fishing, low-key action, the whole process of making money, scattered to a longer time.


    It is necessary to make money without arousing the aversion of coming to the casinos.


    It''s also a technical job.


    All the way, all the way thinking, he didn''t care who Lao Mai went to and what he said.


    I only know that there are more waiters than guests in the hall on the first floor of this building with the signboard of "Fenghua club".


    One of the waiters inspected him carefully and took a photo for him to compare some information.


    After all the complicated inspection procedures have been passed.


    The proud waiter finally showed a flattering smile like God and invited them into the elevator.


    Ding Dong, the elevator door closes.


    After that, Li Nanfang was shocked.


    The elevator didn''t go up or down at all, but moved out under the operation of the waiter, turned a corner and stopped.


    The original elevator door was tightly closed, but the stainless steel wall pasted with the club''s publicity map suddenly separated from the middle.


    A door opened and a long dark road came into view.


    The security guards with five steps and one post, ten steps and one sentry, and electric batons pinned to their waists, bring indescribable pressure to people.


    Go along the passage, make seven turns and eight turns, and then walk past three gates.


    When the last door opens.


    A wave of voices came.


    Li Nanfang finally understood why Lao Mai would remind him not to be frightened when he was outside the door.


    It''s so special. It''s really a hole in the sky.


    The whole hall on the first floor is densely packed with video game equipment that can''t be seen at all.


    It looks like it''s not much different from the ordinary video game city, but the contents displayed on the electronic screen of everyone''s equipment are all kinds of gambling interfaces.


    There are no dice wagers, and there are no gambling tables and cards. Those video games replace all the traditional tools.


    As long as you select a machine, there will always be your favorite bet on it.


    Li Nanfang is confused.


    He can''t believe that high-tech things have extended to casinos to replace tradition.


    Some people listen to the sound of money falling from the box of video game equipment, and laugh.


    There are also people holding empty chips basket, the head hit the screen, howling.


    Life is full of all forms.


    In the face of this situation, Li can''t use his body to help him.


    And the old wheat beside him, is a face of hatred.


    As if the video game equipment in the whole building had robbed his wife and daughter, he wanted to eat those metal things alive.


    But, soon, the hatred in old Mai''s eyes was replaced by excitement.


    He raised his hand and patted Li Nanfang on the shoulder. He laughed and said, "how are you? Are you scared.


    I told you a long time ago that you need to be prepared to come here.


    On this side of the first floor, it''s all high-tech things, computer operation. No one can cheat or trick.


    It''s all about luck.


    Of course, if you are not used to these, you can go to the second floor.


    It''s like a traditional casino.


    However, it is stipulated by other people''s casinos that a person with a million chips in his hand must be a regular guest of the casinos in order to be qualified to go to the second floor.


    You look like you haven''t seen the world before. You can''t bring out millions.


    You are also a new person, and they won''t let you go up.


    Let''s play here today.


    It''s agreed that 10000 yuan will be used to collect the toll. Don''t delay me to make money. "


    Lao Mai asked for money, but Li Nanfang didn''t hesitate. He turned to wechat directly and saw the old boy excitedly kiss the two on the mobile phone screen. SA Yazi went to the service desk to change chips.


    As for what he will do after that, Li Nanfang is too lazy to care.


    Anyway, he is a leader. When he gets to the place, he gives full play to all his values. He loves life and death.


    Without the noisy guys around, Li Nanfang calmed down and walked through the hall.


    His first concern is not those modified video game equipment.


    Although the first one is to see that casinos that use this tool to set up gambling are all gambling after all.The people in the casinos have many ways to squeeze out the customers who come in for consumption.


    What computer manipulation, no one will cheat, it''s all cheating.


    Who doesn''t know that the casino maker is the biggest cheater in the world.


    Li Nanfang is walking in the noisy passage of the casino, feeling the atmosphere carefully. His eyes are on the staircase at the end of the passage of the hall.


    There''s gambling on it, and it''s definitely more than one floor.


    From this point of view, the whole casino is divided according to the level. The more noble the guests are, the higher the places they can go.


    However, all the new and traditional gambling modes are included in the first and second tier. What kind of gambling game will it be?


    Li Nanfang fiddles with the mobile phone in his hand, thinking about what he thought before he came here.


    There is absolutely no doubt about making money by gambling.


    It''s absolutely impossible to earn 100 million yuan here and take it out again.


    Don''t say 100 million, even if it''s 10 million, he will be watched by the people in the casino.


    Unless it''s a real person gambling, winning the gambler''s money and not letting the casino lose, he can leave unharmed.


    So he has to do everything he can to move up.


    Now that we have such a hard target, there is nothing to be hesitant about.


    Let''s go.


    With a steady mind, Li Nanfang turned and walked back to the front desk of the casino. As soon as he reached out, he changed all the remaining 100000 yuan in his wechat account into chips.


    This is all his money.


    There''s no way. The unlimited black card that used to be installed and used was seized when he went to Longteng for military service and never returned to him.


    If he had that black card in his hand, how could he have such a headache for a mere 100 million.


    Don''t say much, choose a video game equipment.


    Make a bet.

 Chapter 1980

    When Li Nanfang carefully studied the new gambling methods.


    In the office of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau.


    Bai ling''er''s two task forces, Qingshan and Mingzhu, are also studying a case.


    From the shooting in the early morning of March 3, a series of things have developed to the present, which can be regarded as a relatively clear result.


    A foreign mother and daughter, escorted by more than a dozen bodyguards, appeared in Mingzhu.


    Later, he was hunted down by job killing.


    All the bodyguards were killed.


    But then the murder was dealt with by an unknown person.


    Fourteen bodies were scattered in a large orchard. Fortunately, the police responded quickly and dealt with them in the shortest time.


    It didn''t make it a big sensation.


    Even the majority of Pearl citizens did not know that there had been a gunfight in the city where they lived.


    In principle, this should be a simple case of foreigners being victimized, and the process is clear and clear.


    The death of more than a dozen bodyguards has their own security company in charge of follow-up affairs.


    The death of an internationally wanted professional killer is absolutely a happy thing. Just find the person who killed him and give him a commendation.


    But such a simple thing is due to three unsolvable problems.


    Let the investigation work of the whole case stand still.


    The first question is who killed the murderer.


    Bai ling''er is ninety-nine percent sure that Li Nanfang killed that person.


    Others don''t know the scum''s ability, but she knows it all.


    However, because Li NanFang''s identity is required to be kept secret, she can''t point it out in public, and she can''t persuade team Wang to sign a case report with her.


    Bai ling''er could only make a report in private.


    Request the internal disclosure of Li NanFang''s identity, remove the obstacles to solve the case.


    This report was submitted yesterday, but up to now, the supreme Security Bureau has not given a reply.


    So, this can only be a stalemate.


    The second problem is more troublesome.


    In the shooting case, there are two key figures, that is, the foreign mother and daughter protected by the bodyguard.


    With the coverage of China Beidou satellite, the sky eye system is fully connected, and identity recognition is everywhere. It has carried out all-round monitoring of the situation in the whole country almost without dead angle.


    Is it hard to find someone in this situation?


    But it took the police a whole day to find out who the dead bodyguards were protecting.


    In the surveillance, the faces of the mother and daughter have not been fully photographed. They are just two figures hidden among the bodyguards.


    That''s all!


    Isn''t it strange?


    When did the efficiency of the Chinese police become so poor.


    The airport can''t find the entry records of the mother and daughter and a large group of bodyguards, the hotel can''t find any of their check-in records, and even their consumption records are empty.


    Are a group of foreigners coming out of the ground to seek death in Mingzhu?


    When Bai ling''er saw such an investigation report, he almost threw the table out in anger.


    But even if it''s true, it can''t change a fact.


    That is, someone used strong means to deliberately erase the traces of the mother and daughter in China.


    Who can have such a powerful means to make the police unable to determine the location and appearance of the target person?


    When you think about it, I really think it''s terrible.


    The progress of the shooting case is stuck here.


    The foreign affairs department could not get the exact identity and work information of these foreigners, and the Pearl police could not find the whereabouts of the key figures.


    It''s a long way to go.


    The third problem is that the two robbers involved in the shooting died strangely.


    The identity of the two "Nao Nao watt" robbers who robbed ATM with guns has been investigated clearly. They are two foreign jobless vagrants who are living at the bottom of the society, with no work unit, no social security insurance and no real estate certificate.


    Three no people, died in this nobody tube.


    It is fully proved that they have no direct relationship with the shooting.


    Two robbers, who had lost their brains, just passed by and picked up two guns to rob.


    But their death was related to the killing of wild animals in the zoo.


    After the autopsy by the forensic department, it was concluded that the zombie was the culprit.


    This is totally different from the shooting, another vicious case.


    Two cases can not be handled together.


    Bai ling''er and Wang team discussed the whole afternoon, and finally decided to report truthfully.This time, I soon received a reply from the higher authorities: "the joint task force will detect the zombie homicide case at the same time, and eliminate any factors that may endanger the safety of people''s lives and property as soon as possible."


    All of a sudden, the burden on everyone''s shoulders has increased.


    Both cases are extremely important, but neither of them has any clue.


    All the members of the joint task force come together to discuss the next step.


    When Bai ling''er finished reporting the whole case, he raised his hand and gently pointed to the Wang team.


    "Team Wang, let''s talk about the clues we have at present and the specific work arrangements for the next step."


    "Good."


    Team Wang nodded, stood up and looked at everyone in the meeting room.


    Since the realization of the close relationship between Bai ling''er and the upper class, Wang team has completely given up the idea of fighting for the credit of solving the case.


    It''s not that he thinks he''s unlucky and can''t rob Bai ling''er.


    But after careful analysis of the case in recent days, he clearly realized that the two cases were of great importance, and they must have involved a lot of interest struggles between the upper levels.


    Such a big thing, he a small criminal police captain, simply can''t play.


    Only Bai ling''er, a police elite with someone on top, can resist the pressure from the top in the process of solving the case.


    In the past, when there were major criminal cases, there were definitely big leaders at all levels in Mingzhu municipal administration. They called several times a day to inquire about the progress of the case, which made team Wang feel very stressed and irritable.


    But this time.


    What happened was that the Secretary of the municipal leader made a routine telephone inquiry every day.


    There is no one to tell the story.


    This feeling of being able to work happily and smoothly without the pressure of superiors is absolutely unprecedented.


    It''s so easy for this officer to come from Castle Peak.


    Her arrival proves that the whole case is not one in which the local officials of Mingzhu can intervene at will.


    With this alone, Wang team would like Bai ling''er to stay and help him solve many unsolved cases of Mingzhu over the years.


    Because those outstanding cases have been pending because of the involvement of the upper leadership.


    Wang team dare not follow up, but Bai ling''er can.


    However, this is just thinking about it.


    The most urgent task is to finish the case in front of us.


    "Cough, comrades, pay attention.


    Now, the task before us is quite arduous.


    First of all, the killers are still fleeing.


    No matter whether this person killed a person who should be killed or not, he is a dangerous person. We must find him and confirm his identity.


    The first team sneaked into Mingzhu Academy of Fine Arts in plain clothes and carefully investigated the personnel in the whole school.


    I suspect that the murderer of Zhisha is hiding in Mingzhu art academy.


    This work is more complicated, heavy workload, and may face unknown dangerous people.


    So, you''re allowed to be on duty with guns.


    Be sure to find out the suspicious people in the Pearl art academy in the shortest time.


    Do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    With a neat, loud response, more than half of the police officers in the conference room stood up.


    The first team of the task force is the gathering of all the elites.


    Team Wang put them into the Pearl Academy of fine arts, absolutely from his point of view, to make the most correct decision.


    But from the perspective of Bai ling''er, it''s a waste of manpower.


    What are you looking for.


    That person is Li Nanfang, OK.


    The scum who was just captured and put back today.


    Unfortunately, Bai ling''er couldn''t find a suitable reason to convince the King team before the meeting, so he had to follow him.


    Anyway, police officers on duty with guns can be called at any time.


    In case of emergency, the time for preparation before the war is saved.


    "Well, if there''s no problem, take action immediately!"


    At the command of team Wang, more than half of the police officers immediately turned and left the meeting room.


    When the room was quiet, team Wang cleared his throat and continued: "regarding the missing mother and daughter in the shooting case, I have informed the traffic police department and the monitoring department to cooperate with us, continue to expand the scope of investigation and try to find more clues.


    But it''s hard to say what the outcome will be.


    We can''t rely entirely on the help of our colleagues.


    The case is still to be solved by our criminal police.


    Attention, all of the second team, from now on, we will be on duty in plain clothes. We will take the Pearl Academy of fine arts as the center and start a large-scale investigation.The target is all accommodation hotels and temporary rental apartments.


    When foreigners come to China, they can''t sleep in trees. They will stay there.


    If there are no relevant records in the police system, we can only rely on our manpower to investigate.


    Your group is fighting against time, 24 hours a day, until they find clues.


    Do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    The second team answered.


    Team Wang nodded with satisfaction: "OK, you all remember that no matter what resistance you encounter during the operation, you should report to me or officer Bai at the first time. Now, let''s go


    The second order was given.


    Capable police officers, act now.


    Wang''s eyes turned to the rest again.


    "Team three, from now on, you are the special operations team responsible for zombie crimes.


    We don''t know anything about the unknown.


    But that doesn''t mean we can''t start our work.


    The current clue is that a woman named you Qingmei is a folk who is familiar with zombies.


    she has a property in the Wutong people''s community.


    You can start from this aspect and find this lady you as soon as possible.


    Once the identity of the target person is determined, don''t act rashly. First report to the superior and then listen to the arrangement.


    Do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    The number of people in the conference room has decreased, but the momentum of the response has not decreased at all.


    Team Wang waves and team three moves.


    The whole conference room was finally empty, leaving only Bai ling''er and Wang team.


    Team Wang was very excited, but in a twinkling of an eye he saw Bai ling''er''s brow locked. He couldn''t help asking: "officer Bai, is there something wrong with my arrangement just now?"


    "Team Wang, there is no problem with your arrangement."


    Bai ling''er took several autopsy reports in his hand and said softly, "I''m thinking, will the zombies in the zombie homicide case take action tonight?"

 Chapter 1981

    People who work in other places all the year round can certainly sum up such a rule.


    The more developed the economy is, the later the quiet night comes.


    In a poor village.


    How many people didn''t go out in a dark day.


    In a small town.


    At eight or nine o''clock in the evening, there are not many people in the street.


    Second tier cities like Castle Peak.


    At 11 p.m., there will still be young people in twos and threes, looking for 24-hour restaurants.


    And in an international metropolis like pearl.


    Even if it is used to describe never night city, there is nothing wrong with it.


    But these two days, the Pearl of a place, but with the "international metropolis" this title, completely derailed.


    It''s just getting dark, that is, around eight o''clock, in the westernmost suburb of Pudong New Area, the Pearl Safari Park, within a few kilometers, it''s all quiet.


    The bright street lamp is still shining with due diligence.


    But on the road, there was no ghost.


    There is no other reason. The wild animal murder cases that have been making a lot of noise these two days have made everyone deeply afraid of the wildlife park.


    An adult white tiger, a male chimpanzee, is extremely fierce.


    But for two days in a row, they were cut throat and killed cruelly by unknown people.


    The police have attached great importance to this matter.


    However, only a group of Criminal Police members from the joint task force of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau really knew the specific circumstances of the incident.


    The police on duty in the police station near the wildlife park are not clear about the seriousness of the problem.


    They just got an order.


    Strengthen the guard and patrol of the zoo to prevent accidents.


    If there is an accident, they must not act without authorization. They must report the situation first, and then listen to the arrangement of the superior.


    It seems quite contradictory.


    Mingming is patrolling here. When he encounters an emergency, he doesn''t solve it. Instead, he has to report the situation to the police.


    It''s like the rhythm of the police going to the police. It''s really incomprehensible.


    And the fact is, Bai ling''er and Wang''s team have no choice.


    There are not enough people in the ad hoc group.


    According to Bai linger''s idea, the first team with a large number of people should come to the wildlife park.


    Fool can see that the zombie should be the animals in the zoo, as a long-term meal ticket, as long as you wait here, don''t worry about catching that kind of ghost thing.


    But team Wang had to send a large number of people to the Pearl Academy of fine arts.


    The reason is simple.


    The guy killed by Mingzhu Academy of fine arts is very harmful, as is a blood sucking zombie.


    There are the same dangers. I don''t know when they will appear and where they may appear.


    The only certainty is that one of them may be harmful to people, and the other is targeting wild animals.


    The Pearl Academy of fine arts and the wildlife park.


    People gather and animals gather.


    So the question is, with limited manpower, should the police protect people or wildlife first?


    In the face of Wang''s questioning, Bai ling''er really wanted to give the old criminal police a double-click "666" to express his admiration.


    That''s a great question.


    People are speechless, can only choose to give up the wildlife park here.


    So that''s the situation.


    The police station nearby sent people to assist the security of the zoo and strengthen the patrol and guard force of the wildlife park.


    But it''s just more patrolling.


    No one expected the poorly equipped district police to deal with the terrible zombie monsters. In case of an emergency, you can only report it immediately and wait for the criminal police team to come as soon as possible.


    But sometimes, we have to admit that the ability of police comrades is also limited by normal human beings.


    When they encounter the existence beyond the ordinary people''s understanding, let alone deal with the problem on the spot, even if they find the existence of the problem, it is quite difficult.


    On the path of the safari park.


    A security car drove by. The security guard and the police on the car held a flashlight and looked around for two times. They didn''t find anything on the agenda and drove away.


    Not long after they left.


    In the roadside woods, the branches and leaves of the trees were shaking, and a ragged beggar appeared.


    "Fang Changlao, no one."


    The young beggar turned to report to the old man behind him.


    But as soon as the voice fell, it was a slap on his forehead.


    The elder of that side also low voice angrily scolds a way: "can I not know nobody?". I''ve told you for a long time that we must hide and hide. Do you know how difficult our task is? If we are careless, we will die. Do you understand? Do you understandIf you can''t, you''ll be reprimanded for no reason.


    The young beggar, with a bitter face, drew his head back and asked in a stuffy voice: "Mr. Fang, what on earth did the leader send us here for?"


    "The gang leader sent us here to watch. I told you a long time ago!"


    "But what are we staring at?"


    "Can you ask me what to stare at? I don''t know what to stare at. Shut up and be honest. "


    Mr. Fang glared fiercely.


    He turned his head and looked away, with the same innocent grievance and inexplicable expression on his old face.


    As the highest level member of the beggars'' sect in Mingzhu, Mr. Fang hasn''t gone out in person for many years to carry out any tasks.


    But this time it was different. It was Miss Shen Da, the leader of the beggars'' sect, who gave the order directly to him.


    Let him send his capable children to the Pearl yeshen zoo to watch.


    Then, there is no then.


    This is the requirement of leader Shen Da.


    What to stare at, why to stare at, and what to do after staring at, I didn''t say anything.


    How does Fang Changlao feel?


    It must be worse than a fishbone stuck in the throat.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t understand the meaning of the leader. He didn''t dare to assign anyone at will, so he had to bring a smart little brother to the task site in person.


    At this point, Fang realized that the task was not simple.


    If it''s just an ordinary incident, how can the police spread around and increase the patrol force.


    It depends on the situation. It''s very dangerous.


    Old Fang is not afraid to commit danger. The key is that he doesn''t know where the danger comes from. He is really upset.


    Only in this way can we treat the young beggars around us as a vent and give them a lot of reprimand.


    But the young beggar was obviously reprimanded and couldn''t suppress his curiosity.


    After a short silence, he could not help humming and carefully said: "Mr. Fang, I read in the news recently that several wild animals in the zoo did not know what killed them. Do you think the leader asked us to keep an eye on this? "


    "I''m staring at you!"


    Fang Chang raised his hand and slapped him in the past. He cursed: "can''t you be quiet for a while?


    I''m really sorry I brought you here.


    Don''t ask around here.


    Who is our leader?


    It''s the big boss who is in charge of the whole China and all the beggars on Meidi''s side.


    Do you think the guild leader will care about some animals that died in the zoo? "


    The young beggar covered his head, but he didn''t want to learn a lesson. Subconsciously, he asked back, "what does our leader care about?"


    "What the gang leader cares about must be the people who have something to do with the dead animals. The man - wait! "


    Before Fang Changlao finished his words, his whole body suddenly became tense.


    Reach for the young beggar, step back two steps, hide deeper, and then look up to a certain direction.


    In the field of vision, a white figure suddenly appeared on the empty sheep intestine path of the wildlife park.


    The white shadow was shaking with one arm. He didn''t know what he was holding in his other hand. He was just like great Xia Yang Guo. He was handsome and fast footed. Almost in the blink of an eye, he went out for a long distance.


    Fang Chang was stunned for a moment, then he murmured: "chase. Follow from afar. Don''t scare the snake. Do you understand


    "Yes, yes."


    The young beggar nodded his head like a chicken. With elder Fang''s steps, he quickly ran after him.


    At the same time, there is a low hill 200 meters west of the wildlife park.


    In the dense forest, half of the window of a small off-road vehicle is open, and two infrared telescopes are on the side of the window.


    The direction of the telescope lens is the whole Pearl safari park.


    The man in the back seat was so excited that he trembled all over. He stretched out his hand and slapped the front seat hard. He yelled, "I see it. I see it. It''s just like the boss said. It''s full of white hair and strange shape."


    "Shh, why don''t you keep your voice down for fear that others won''t know we''re here?"


    The man in the front seat cursed: "keep an eye on that guy and see his every move clearly. The boss is waiting for us to report back."


    "Oh, good, good."


    The man in the back seat nodded and agreed. He closed his mouth tightly and put up the telescope again. The atmosphere didn''t dare to come out, and he didn''t dare to ignore any information in his eyes.


    At the same time, at the back door of the safari park.


    Three guys in black, holding a knife.


    The leader, looking up at the dark night sky, seemed to remember something.


    After a long time, he slowly lowered his head and whispered to the other two: "this mission is a near death.After killing the king, we are the elders of the new flame hungry ghost road. We are rich and rich.


    If the mission fails, we will remind the ancient elders of the current strength level of the king, and also make a great contribution to the new flame.


    Our children can get huge benefits.


    So, no matter for yourself or for your family, you must do your best.


    Do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    The other two didn''t respond very much, but a strong sense of extermination rose with the wind, which made the three experts from the burning Valley hungry ghost road seem to have the momentum of thousands of troops.


    The leader nodded his head slightly and waved his hand.


    Three people immediately like ghosts general, over the high wall, into the zoo.


    No one can imagine how much attention pearl safari park has received in this night.


    The police, Shen Qingwu''s men, the traitors of flame Valley, and the spies of unknown forces all gathered here. In the final analysis, they all came for one person.


    Yang Xiao.


    But Yang Xiao himself does not know that he has received so much attention.


    At the moment, holding Li Sujin in her arms, she is wandering in the zoo, looking for a suitable target.


    Ghost baby Li Sujin is sitting in her mother''s arms. Her two little arms are around her mother''s neck. Her two big black eyes are looking around. She is hungry.


    A baby who was born less than half a month ago now looks like half a year old.


    God knows if it will really become a two meter baby at this pace.


    However, Yang Xiaocai doesn''t care what kind of monster the child in his arms looks like.


    She just did her best to meet the children''s demands.


    Suddenly at a certain moment, a low roar of lion came into Yang Xiao''s ears.


    She smiles and says in her heart, "it''s just you."

 Chapter 1982

    Mingzhu wildlife park is too far from the city center.


    On the first day of the Pearl, Yang Xiao came here on a whim and planned to take Li Sujin around.


    I didn''t plan to come back at all.


    But who can imagine what will happen later.


    Especially tonight, Yang Xiao didn''t want to come here.


    With the last two deaths of white tiger and chimpanzee, the security of the zoo has been greatly enhanced.


    When she came yesterday, many people were wandering around the park.


    Although the great Xuanyuan king doesn''t care about these little security guards and policemen, the lovely little Sujin can''t be found by too many people after all.


    So she had to take Li Sujin to a farm to clean up the chicken house there, so she didn''t let the child go hungry.


    But all day today, Xiao Sujin''s mental state is not very good.


    As a master of traditional Chinese medicine, Yang Xiao has identified the root of the problem with a simple pulse.


    The chickens in the farm are all raised with feed. There are a lot of hormones in the blood, which is like poison to the growth of children.


    It''s strange that the poisoned little Su Jin can have spirit.


    The artificial animals are not suitable for Li Sujin.


    No way, Yang Xiao can only take the children back to the wildlife park.


    As for what kind of animal to choose, Yang Xiao also has a special idea.


    Two days ago, she witnessed Li Sujin''s success in handling an adult chimpanzee with a baby''s body. She felt that if she wanted to cultivate the child''s strong body, she should choose the fierce beast.


    I happened to hear a dull roar of the lion.


    Who else can you choose if you don''t choose the lioness who doesn''t sleep honestly?


    In fact, the lioness in the zoo is also innocent.


    It is only by virtue of an animal instinct, aware of the approaching danger, want to use a low roar way, to disturb its guy scared away.


    Who knows, did not frighten each other, but prompted the kind of dangerous people directly came to the front.


    The lioness paced back and forth anxiously in her little room with an area of more than 20 square meters. When there was a click, the door was opened from the outside, and a strange smell came in.


    At last, she couldn''t bear her inner fury. She raised her head and wanted to shout.


    Just opened his mouth, but suddenly felt a huge pressure, let it even a little voice did not dare to send out.


    In the dark, the figure with white clothes and white hair is particularly eye-catching.


    The lioness was just glared at by Yang Xiao. She hummed back a few steps, shrank into the corner, climbed on the ground, and pouted her ass up.


    It''s a surrender to powerful creatures.


    It''s the instinct of any animal.


    The lioness itself grew up in this zoo from small to large. She has no ancestral blood at all. When she encounters irresistible danger, she of course presents her most precious things.


    I hope that the powerful existence, after being satisfied with it, can leave quickly and leave it a way to live.


    Unfortunately, the lioness''s ass has no attraction at all.


    Even the butt of the world''s top beauty star, it is impossible for Yang Xiao to have any interest.


    Yang Xiao is satisfied with the obedience of the lioness.


    Slowly bend over, put Li Sujin in his arms on the ground, then hold up his arms, stand in the perspective of onlookers and watch Xiao Sujin do the things behind.


    Li Sujin, who had been hungry for a long time, knew very well that his mother put it down, which proved that it was time for dinner.


    There''s only a fluffy four legged reptile in front of you. It''s probably dinner tonight.


    But this fluffy reptile is too big. Where should I start?


    Li Sujin shook his head and looked left and right.


    That lying on the ground puckered up the bottom of the lioness, is also wide eyed, incredible looking at this scene.


    Isn''t that horrible creature going to come up?


    Why do you put a little thing down here?


    The lioness is also the king of the animals. If you just let such a little thing come to tease you, you don''t pay attention to people or the lioness!


    The lioness seemed to feel the great humiliation. She raised her head and roared again to express her dissatisfaction.


    Can be such a head raising action, finally let Li Sujin find the position of the next mouth.


    The baby''s mouth cracked with a smile, revealing two rows of thin teeth.


    It was at this moment that he rushed out and jumped on the back of the lioness.


    Two small claws, firmly grasp the hair on the back of the lioness, head down to bite.


    Finally, under the stimulation of severe pain, the lioness finally yelled out the roar that she had failed to make several times.The lion roared in the sky.


    Most of the animals in the zoo were awakened. In an instant, they were in a mess.


    The sudden explosion of noise scared the security guards and police on patrol in the zoo.


    Everyone''s first reaction is muddled, and the second reaction is to rush towards the center of the outbreak of chaos.


    But before we ran far away, we heard the loud command of the police station instructor coming out of the walkie talkie: "withdraw, everyone, evacuate the zoo immediately, and block the perimeter!"


    Hearing this command, everyone suddenly remembered.


    Before the start of the patrol mission, it was explained that no matter what happened, no matter what happened, it was not allowed to act rashly. It was right to report to the police as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, everyone turned around again.


    The driver slammed on the gas.


    The walking sayazi ran wildly.


    It''s all like running for life, running outside the gate of the zoo.


    Yang Xiao didn''t know what happened outside, but he was annoyed by the roar of the lioness.


    In particular, the lioness roared and shook her body, throwing xiaosujin out. The effective baby hit the stone wall, dizzy and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Yang Xiao frowned and wanted to kick the lioness to death.


    But soon, she repressed the impulse.


    Yang Xiao knows the truth of loving mother and more defeated children.


    If Li Sujin wants to grow up to be a qualified ghost baby, he must have the experience of fighting with beasts.


    If you haven''t met the danger of life, give Li Sujin the chance to solve the problem by himself.


    Think of these, Yang Xiao is slightly back two steps, the mind on the outside situation.


    If the movement here attracted too many police and security, before those people arrived, Xiao Sujin had not been able to deal with the lioness, Yang Xiao would take the initiative.


    With Yang Xiao''s retreat.


    The lioness felt the threat and pressure on her body reduced a lot. She slowly stopped roaring and turned around with her scarlet eyes.


    Never had a sense of crisis, inspired the lioness has long been spent clean wild.


    It doesn''t care so much. It just wants to kill the little thing that brings pain to it immediately.


    When the lioness''s mouth is open.


    Fall dizzy small Su brocade, also opened eyes.


    Maybe there is some instinct in Guiying''s body. When the lioness pours, xiaosujin turns into a ball and rolls forward.


    Dodge from under the lioness, safe and sound.


    On the contrary, the lioness hit the wall and was dizzy.


    Seeing the four legged reptile falling on the ground, Li Sujin giggled and turned his little finger to look at Yang Xiao.


    That posture, as if to say: "Mom, look, this guy is so stupid."


    Yang Xiao''s eyes are full of maternal kindness. He is very glad that his children have such great ability.


    But on the other side of the lion mountain, behind a huge stone.


    The two pairs of eyes, which were as big as Tongling, could not see how happy the scene was, but felt extremely shocked and scared.


    The headmaster of the beggars'' sect and his clever younger brother were all shocked.


    They want to break their heads and they can''t believe it.


    Two days ago, it was reported in the news that the adult white tiger and the male chimpanzee were bitten to death by a baby.


    Although we can''t ignore the baby''s side, there is a pervert.


    But the boy and the lion are fighting. It''s an absolute fact.


    "Fang, Fang, elder, this, this, this -"


    "shut up, if you can''t say anything, don''t say it. Keep a good eye on me. The order given by the leader is to keep an eye on me. There are no other requirements. "


    With a low roar, Fang Chang interrupted the young beggars around him.


    Afraid of this boy''s bad things, Fang Changlao directly pressed his head with one hand. Both of them only left their eyes outside.


    It''s really staring.


    I dare not think of anything superfluous.


    Shishan breeding room.


    The faint lioness wiggled her huge head and turned around again.


    At least he is the king of beasts.


    When did you suffer such humiliation?


    That hateful little thing, not as big as its head, dares to play it around.


    If it gets out, how can it be in the safari park in the future.


    Another roar erupted from the lioness''s mouth, her hind legs arched slightly, her eyes fixed on Li Sujin, looking for the most suitable attack time.


    And Li Sujin.


    The child seemed to like the game in front of him, and he was not in a hurry to eat. He just licked the blood on his lips and made a face at the lioness.I just look down on that four legged reptile.


    Next to Yang Xiao see this scene, some can''t help laughing.


    The smile on his face is full of the gratifying feeling of seeing his children stand out.


    But the smile only lasted for a moment, then suddenly disappeared.


    Yang Xiaomeng turned his head and looked out. The application became a little serious. Without saying a word, he flew forward and kicked the lioness who was looking for Li Sujin to death.


    The poor king of beasts didn''t know how his life ended so quickly until he died.


    Li Sujin, who is having a good time, stares Mengmeng''s eyes. He doesn''t understand why his mother does it.


    The princess hasn''t played enough. Why did you kill her playmate?


    Small Su Jin raised her eyes to Yang Xiao, and saw her mother smiling and lowering her head. While stroking her cheek, she said in a soft voice: "please fill your stomach. Don''t run around here. Mother will solve some problems and take you home later."


    I don''t know if Xiao Sujin can understand this sentence.


    Anyway, after Yang Xiao finished, he immediately got up and walked out of the breeding room.


    It''s just outside the lion mountain.


    When Yang Xiao several ups and downs, came to the false peak to stand firm.


    At night, the three men in black came near like ghosts, and finally stood more than ten meters away. The knives in their hands were a little cold.


    "See the king."


    The leader of the three bowed with great respect.


    Yang Xiao disdained to smile: "I am not a king long ago, why so hypocritical.". Come on, what are you looking for? "


    The leader arched his hand again: "tell the king that we will kill you."

 Chapter 1983

    It''s the man who came out of the valley of fire.


    It''s going to kill people. It''s also bowing and saluting. It''s also honorific "you".


    This style is just one of the best.


    However, Yang Xiao was not surprised.


    After all, he is the great Xuanyuan king. In the face of the rule he once had, he must not lose his share.


    After hearing the man''s declaration of war, Yang Xiao just smiles.


    Then it disappeared.


    No, it can''t be said to disappear.


    It can only be said that Yang Xiao''s speed was too fast, and he rushed down from the top of the rockery.


    The whole person, like an invisible shadow, suddenly left.


    Only in this way can all the people who are standing in her previous position have the illusion that her whole person suddenly disappears out of thin air.


    Since it''s an illusion, there must be something real happening elsewhere.


    Not far away, Fang Changlao, who was hiding behind the situation, almost subconsciously turned his head and looked at the position of the three men in black. Immediately, he was completely shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Yang Xiao, who had just disappeared, rushed to the three people''s side in an instant.


    And the position of those three people also changed in the moment when Yang Xiao rushed down.


    The leader did not hesitate at all, so he pulled a companion back and stood in front of him.


    Poof.


    Yang Xiao''s five fingers of his right hand were all buried in the poor shield''s skull.


    There was almost no chance to scream, and the man died completely.


    People who have known Yang Xiao for a long time must know her signature move.


    She hasn''t used it for a long time.


    Since some scum said that he didn''t like the way she killed people, Yang Xiao seldom did it.


    Even if it is really necessary to kill, she has long been used to pinching each other''s throat.


    And now she again used such a ferocious trick, can only prove that at the moment, she is absolutely going all out to deal with the three guys in front of her.


    The Xuanyuan king who exerted all his strength, if he could not kill a handful of people, it would be too shameful.


    Fortunately, such a drop did not happen.


    But let Yang Xiao feel very uncomfortable is that she killed the target is not the person she identified.


    She didn''t hesitate to take the initiative to attack and hurt the killer. She was already surprised. But the leader on the opposite side was able to protect her life in such a short time. This guy is really unusual.


    Thinking of this, Yang Xiao, with a very casual attitude, threw the dead body aside, and at the same time, faced the opponent with a more serious attitude.


    The leader felt the momentum change of the king, and his whole face turned bitter gourd color.


    Before they came here, they thought it would be a very simple thing to assassinate the king.


    After all, Wang is only in his twenties.


    All three of them have 30 or 40 years of martial arts skills.


    More importantly, in the hearts of the vast majority of flame Valley borers, Yang Xiao has never been taken seriously.


    Xuanyuan is a puppet.


    No matter how high the Kung Fu is, it''s a puppet.


    Who would think that puppets have the ability to kill manipulators.


    Therefore, before coming here, although the Taoist master of the hungry ghost told him to be careful.


    But he still didn''t listen to the word of the Taoist.


    It''s silly to kill Wang. Otherwise, he would not think about a better life.


    He will not rush here blatantly to fight with Yang Xiao.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless to say anything now.


    Just at the moment when Yang Xiao started, the leading killer of flame Valley had a strong regret.


    He clearly felt the great murderous spirit, and had enough time to retreat with his skill, but even under the great majesty of the king, his feet could not move at all.


    Full of desire to survive stimulated him.


    It was at the critical moment that he took the hand and pulled his companion over as a shield.


    It''s just a subconscious action to survive. There''s absolutely no intention of provoking Wang Shang. Why does Wang Shang, who seems casual, suddenly get serious.


    Just as before, those things were all joking, couldn''t they?


    The leader did not have the high spirit when he first came here. He just wanted to step back, turn around and run back to flame valley. He would not come out in his life and would no longer do such a life-threatening task.


    Unfortunately, he wanted to retreat, but his companions roared forward.


    Maybe this guy''s mobilization before the war played a very good role in bewitching.


    The other killer is absolutely holding the belief that he will die. He waves his knife and stabs Yang Xiao in the neck.


    But his knife just slipped past Yang Xiao''s side, and he didn''t even touch Wang Shang''s side.Then there was the broken throat bone, and the sound of it vibrated in the night.


    Three people together, blink of an eye of Kung Fu dead two.


    The rest of the leader''s hand holding the knife was shaking.


    Yang Xiao is ready to fight seriously, but the result is to see the opponent she wants to take seriously, trembling like chaff.


    All the good mood, in the blink of an eye.


    "Go back and tell Gu Liancheng that if you want to kill me, send some useful people."


    Yang Xiao scolded fiercely.


    Then, turning around, the lonely figure of the master was full of desolation in the night.


    The flame Valley killer, eager to kneel down and yell, "thank you for your life.".


    However, if you think about it carefully, the king never acts according to the routine. What should he do if he kneels down and gets killed.


    You''d better get out of here while the king hasn''t changed his mind.


    With that in mind, he was about to run.


    But this leg has been stretched out, but suddenly saw the extremely unreasonable scene.


    Yang Xiao, the lonely master, walked away with his back on his back and fell to the ground without warning.


    What''s going on!


    The killer from the valley of fire is completely stupid.


    Not far behind the huge stone, the two old beggars'' sect leaders were also stunned.


    How can a man become a soft footed shrimp and faint?


    Thick night, strange quiet in the spread.


    No one dares to act rashly, but all those who are still conscious stare at Yang Xiao, who has collapsed on the ground.


    Yang Xiao, the omnipotent Xuanyuan king, met the problem that she couldn''t resist for the first time.


    No one attacked her, no one touched her.


    Her whole body''s strength seemed to be emptied in an instant, and she collapsed to the ground.


    The closer to the third day of March when she was 24 years old, the more she felt the danger that her life was coming to an end. At this time, it finally became a sign of reality.


    The iron gate of the feeding room.


    Li Sujin, a child full of blood, peeps out his head and sees Yang Xiao lying motionless on the ground from a distance. His big eyes are full of doubts.


    "Ma, Ma --"


    Xiao Sujin called softly, climbed out of the feeding room, and moved his rickety body to Yang Xiao''s side.


    She gently pushed Yang Xiao''s arm, completely unable to feel these days, that gentle arm, holding her in her arms.


    Tears flashed in two big eyes, holding Yang Xiao''s hand, trying to pull her mother up.


    But in her weak body, there is no such great power.


    At this time, the blazing Valley killer, who was in the same place, finally recovered.


    Although I don''t know what happened to the king, this moment is absolutely the best time to kill him.


    He gave a hand, and some evil thought just flashed through his mind.


    Li Sujin, who was worried about Yang Xiao, suddenly raised his head. His eyes were full of hatred, and his two rows of small fangs bared.


    The slight low roar startled the flaming Valley killer.


    Even people who live in the mysterious area of flame valley have never seen ghost babies.


    It is clear that an adult with high skill feels a great threat to his life from a baby.


    Sure enough, things that can be with the king are not normal things.


    The fierce Valley killer bit his teeth, turned his head fiercely, jumped out of the lion mountain, and quickly disappeared in the night.


    He was really scared.


    I can''t get up the courage to kill the king. I just want to leave this right and wrong place at once.


    He will tell the truth about what happened tonight.


    After that, the elders of new flame will make whatever decisions they like. Anyway, he has identified one thing.


    From then on, never step out of the valley of fire.


    Die in the valley.


    The killer''s departure relaxes Li Sujin, who is in a state of tension.


    Looking back at Yang Xiao who had passed out, Xiao Sujin seemed to have learned to think. Her head was raised up and she cried out to the dark sky: "Dad, Dad --"


    this call seemed to give the baby great confidence.


    She lowered her head and gently arched Yang Xiao''s hair. Then she climbed up the top of the rockery with her hands and feet. Her young body leaped up and jumped directly out of the fence of the lion mountain and disappeared into the night.


    Perhaps, in the thinking of this young life, the only one who can help his mother is his father.


    With the disappearance of Li Sujin.


    The old man behind the huge stone finally dared to stand up straight."You, stay here and watch. Don''t move. The police will be back soon. Everything has nothing to do with us. Do you understand? "


    "Clear, clear. Ah, Mr. Fang, what are you going to do? "


    "I''ll see where the child has gone."


    Fang Chang is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    The ghost baby''s running speed is absolutely extraordinary. If he doesn''t catch up, I''m afraid he will never find his whereabouts again.


    As an elder of the beggars'' sect, you still need to get your skill and strength.


    A few run-up steps, stepping on the rocks on the rockery, rushed out in the blink of an eye.


    The rest of the young beggars saw elder Fang disappear and finally took a breath.


    Then he turned around and saw Yang Xiao fainting on the ground. The words that Fang Chang had just told him were all thrown away.


    He bent down and picked up a handful of pebbles.


    Towards Yang Xiao there full throw out a dozen, finally convinced that the terrible white haired man, can''t stand up.


    The young beggar could no longer suppress his curiosity, so he wanted to get closer and see what happened.


    Who knows, he just stepped out, and a shadow came down from the sky, scared him to collapse on the ground at that time.


    That''s a white haired old man.


    It was the elder who vowed to protect the king.


    The elder''s face turned red and he was short of breath. He rushed to Yang Xiao with his eyebrows locked tightly and stretched out his hand to call the pulse.


    It was only after confirming that the king had just fainted that he took a breath.


    Fortunately, just watching the stars at night, I had a premonition that danger was coming. Otherwise, the king would not have known who had picked up the corpse.


    As soon as he reached out and held Yang Xiaoheng in his arms, the elder turned to look at the young beggar.


    "And the child?"


    A question without anger.


    The young beggar raised his hand and pointed to a certain direction: "run, run."

 Chapter 1984

    The sharp sound of the siren resounds in the quiet night sky.


    From the first roar of the lioness in lion mountain to the noise, to the moment when the gate of the wildlife park is opened, countless police cars rush in.


    In the middle of this, it''s the last ten minutes.


    But it was in these ten minutes that the elder rushed to a long distance, and finally came to Yang Xiao at the critical moment.


    The elder wanted to ask the young beggar where Li Sujin was going.


    But the arrival of countless police cars made it impossible for the conversation between them to continue.


    We have to get away from the police.


    What''s more, take the king back to the hotel immediately to find out what caused him to be in a coma.


    "Please give my thanks to Lord Shen for me."


    The elder threw this sentence at the young beggar and flew out with Yang Xiao in his arms.


    The elder, who has become a master, can see at a glance that the young beggar belongs to the beggars'' sect. He knows that the only one who can get close to the king is not such an ignorant little beggar.


    So, before he came, there must be other beggars'' sect people here.


    Where are the others?


    It''s probably to chase Li Sujin who ran away.


    The elder has no energy to take care of the ghost baby, so he can only rely on the beggars'' sect to help find Li Sujin back.


    This thanks actually tells the young beggar about his relationship with leader Shen.


    I believe this smart looking boy should know what he should do.


    The elder left with Yang Xiao in such a hurry.


    Although the young beggar was a little too talkative and boring, his brain was absolutely not stupid.


    Firmly remembering what the elder said, he immediately stepped on the rocks on the rockery and quickly jumped out of the lion mountain, hiding in the surrounding woods.


    All the living people left the scene before the arrival of the police force.


    As for how much trouble the remaining corpses will bring to the police, that is not the concern of this group of people.


    The hillside of the low mountain to the west of the zoo is in the dense forest.


    The two telescopes in the SUV slowly retracted. Two men in dark windbreaker looked at each other and asked the same question: "what do you see?"


    The voice falls, two people together one Leng, is to say the same answer: "I didn''t see anything."


    "Wipe, what do you do to eat, so good equipment, nothing to see."


    "Gunduzi, you still say that I have the same equipment. Why don''t you see anything?"


    "I''m not in a good position. It''s all blocked by a forest!"


    "How different are our positions? You expect me to see something different? "


    The two men in windbreaker were definitely invited by monkeys.


    Sitting in the car with a telescope, I didn''t see anything after looking at it for so long.


    I don''t blame them.


    The greening rate in the zoo is so high that there are countless trees, flowers and plants. Yang Xiao and others are in the relatively low-lying lion mountain. They can see the specific situation clearly through the walls and the jungle. That''s the ghost.


    Of course, I can''t see clearly, and I don''t know where to change my vision.


    That proves that there is something wrong with the IQ of these two people.


    "Well, don''t worry about what you don''t see. You say what you see."


    "I saw the white haired man go in, and then a kid with big farts came out, followed by a beggar. Then an old man with a white beard went in and came out with the white haired man in his arms, followed by a beggar. There was no other one


    "OK, that''s enough for the job."


    The windbreaker man in the front row nodded slightly, yawned, stretched and said, "I''ll go pee. Let''s go back to work."


    "Wipe, just waiting for your words, let you say, I can''t hold it."


    As they spoke, the two men in windbreaker pushed the door open and got off. They ran under the tree and let out the water.


    Just behind them, on the path under the low mountain, a small figure climbed up the road.


    It was Li Sujin, who just wanted to find his father to save his mother.


    Small Su Jin shrugged his nose and sniffed. His two big eyes went to the dense forest on the low hillside.


    In the light of the road light, she immediately found the small SUV parked in the dark. She used both hands and feet, jumped up, bounced up the hillside like a rabbit.


    The two men in the windbreaker are enjoying the happiness of a thousand li flood.


    Completely did not notice, a young figure, along the open door into the car, landed in the back seat of the dark place.


    There was nothing else in the back seat, just an open plastic lunch box with delicious roast beef.Li Sujin''s little hand reached into it, grabbed it, turned his head and filled his mouth.


    Well.


    This child, who was going to call for help, was attracted by several pieces of roast beef.


    Under the tree, two men of windbreaker put up their trousers and sat in the front row of the car.


    "Let''s go, go back to work and go to bed early. I''m so sleepy. "


    One of them complains.


    Without saying a word, the other man closed the car door, started the car, made seven turns and eight turns along the route, and soon rushed up the path down the mountain.


    "Hey, is there anything to eat in the car? I''m starving."


    "Yes, the roast beef I bought at noon is on the back seat. Give me a piece, too. If you don''t talk, I can''t remember being hungry."


    "Yes. Well, where is it? "


    The windbreaker man sitting on the co pilot turned back to look for food, reached over with one hand and rubbed back and forth on the dark back seat.


    Li Sujin, who was hiding under the seat of the car, widened his eyes. He seemed very dissatisfied that someone wanted to rob her of delicious food. He bared his teeth and seemed ready to take a bite at that hand.


    See small Su Jin has been ready, at any time to bite.


    The windbreaker suddenly patted his companion and said in a hurry, "don''t move, there are police in front of you."


    Looking for the person to eat, quickly put back his hand, sit upright, eyes staring ahead.


    The path under the low mountain is a block away from the zoo.


    Usually, few people pass by here, but visitors to the zoo seldom take this road.


    In recent days, the animals in the zoo have died strangely. The nearby police station has sent more people to patrol the park. Meanwhile, roadblocks have been set up on the nearby roads for inspection.


    However, this path is not taken seriously, it is just a police car parked on the side of the road.


    Just now, there was a big operation in the park, so many police cars swarmed in, which had already attracted the attention of the police comrades on duty here.


    They are eager to go and see what happened.


    Unfortunately, the above captain did not ask, the two policemen on duty, can only be bored to smoke, waiting for the results.


    Just then, a car came down the mountain road.


    The police on duty immediately came to the spirit, snuffed out the cigarette end, raised the red fluorescent stick and signaled the SUV to pull over.


    The windbreaker man, who was driving in the car, was nervous to the extreme. He braked gently to slow down, and asked, "what should I do?"


    "Don''t be nervous. Be flexible. No matter how big things happen, it has nothing to do with us. "


    Speaking Kung Fu, SUV stopped on the side of the road.


    The co pilot rolled down the window, leaned out his head and asked with a smile, "officer, what''s the matter?"


    "Comrades, please show me your identification."


    "All right."


    The windbreaker man cooperatively took out his certificate and pretended to be curious and innocent. He asked softly, "officer, what''s the matter? Just now, I heard a lot of sirens from a long distance. You''re still setting up roadblocks here. Is there a big case? "


    His question was not immediately answered.


    Two police uncles, one to check documents, one with a flashlight through the window, scanning everything in the car.


    On the surface, there is really no problem at all.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t you know it''s under martial law? "


    "Hey, report to the police officer, we are self driving. We don''t even have binoculars. We just want to see the scenery. What''s the matter? Why is it still under martial law? When we come here, it''s OK. "


    "Come on, the police, don''t ask so many questions. Recently, a fierce wild animal has come out of the zoo. It''s very dangerous. If you have nothing to do, try not to wander around here. "


    The police who checked the certificates, talking, handed those certificates back.


    Then turn around and look at the colleague checking the car.


    Two people eye contact, Qiqi expressed a no problem meaning.


    Light disappointment from the face across, after a flash, the two police together back to one side.


    "Come on, let''s go. Be safe."


    "Well, thank you, officer. We must not run this way."


    As the voice falls, the SUV starts and accelerates slowly.


    A moment later, turning an intersection, the police car lights can no longer be seen in the rearview mirror.


    The windbreaker driver''s tight muscles relaxed and gasped: "it scared me to death."


    "Look at your timidity. We haven''t done anything. We''re so scared."


    The co pilot threw a look of disdain, then twisted his body, reached into the back seat and asked subconsciously, "where did you put the beef?"


    "Right here""Ah, ah! What''s that? Stop! Stop


    The man on the co pilot, when facing the police, was calm. Now he was just looking for a beef. He was as scared as if he had lost his mind.


    The guy who looked at the car suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and slammed on the brakes.


    With a creak, the car stopped abruptly in the middle of the road.


    Under the back seat of the car, Li Sujin, who is eating beef, is driven by the huge inertia and bumps into the back of the car seat.


    The little brain is dizzy.


    Then the light in the car was bright, and the two men in windbreaker straightened up and looked at the back seat, with terrified expressions on their faces.


    "This is the little boy! Why is he in our car


    Ask whose car, suddenly out of a child, people will not be shocked?


    In particular, the child''s body was shaking, his two little hands were waving hard, and he showed two rows of small fangs to make a threat.


    It''s even more frightening and weird.


    Fortunately, the co pilot was a smart man. He only looked at the half piece of roast beef hanging on Xiao Sujin''s clothes, as if he realized something.


    He immediately turned back, rummaged through the boxes, found a lollipop, opened the package and handed it to him.


    Sober a little bit of small Su Jin, stare big eyes, vigilantly looking at the two people in front of him, subconsciously sniffed the lollipop.


    Did not feel any danger, but the sweet lollipop, let her catch the candy in the past, fill in the mouth.


    Seeing this scene, the co pilot burst out laughing: "ha ha, let''s go, take him back to the boss."

 Chapter 1985

    Pearl Bund, Fenghua club.


    In the top office of this unique club building, two men in windbreaker stood respectfully in the middle of the room with their heads down.


    Behind the luxurious desk, a middle-aged man in his fifties, with his legs on the desk, lies on his back in the boss''s chair, holding a short man in his hand, carefully repairing his nails.


    Mingming is a big man, and he is also a middle-aged greasy uncle over 50 years old.


    But all over his body, he exudes a feminine temperament.


    Anyone standing beside him always feels shivering.


    What''s more, half of his face below the bridge of his nose was covered by a gold-plated mask, so he could not see his real face.


    The two men in windbreaker didn''t dare to stare at the boss carefully. They just lowered their heads and said softly, "boss, this is what happened. The white haired man you mentioned originally walked in standing, but finally came out, but was carried out by an old man. It seems that he may have been seriously injured. "


    "Seriously injured?"


    The boss gave a cold hum, put down the Shorty, sneered and shook his head: "no one can hurt him."


    "Ah, boss, we don''t lie. We really think of what we see."


    The boss''s casual words made the two men in windbreaker sweat all over.


    Who doesn''t know the consequence of cheating the boss.


    In the storage room next door, all kinds of broken hands and legs soaked in formalin come from this.


    "Well, I know you dare not lie. It''s OK. I''ll get a reward from the property later. "


    "Thank you, boss. Thank you, boss."


    Two men in windbreaker feel relieved.


    But this Yin soft boss''s vision, then deviated to open, fell to the sofa above the side.


    There, Li Sujin, the ghost baby, took a can of coke and took a sip of it.


    The carbon dioxide gas in the carbonated beverage surges up, and Xiao Sujin burps. He seems to be very interested in this sweet liquid.


    The boss''s eyes were full of curiosity. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with this child?"


    "Tell the boss that the child is with the white haired man. Later, I didn''t know what happened, and suddenly appeared in our car. We dare not make a decision at will. We have to send him to you. "


    The windbreaker explained everything in detail.


    After a pause, he said carefully: "boss, when we caught the child, we were almost bitten by him.


    Look at her two rows of teeth. It''s like a vampire.


    We guess -


    we guess that she killed the animals with their throats cut in Mingzhu wildlife park. "


    With these words, the windbreaker man peeped at the boss''s expression.


    I only hope that this sudden appearance of children can give them more rewards.


    The boss didn''t say anything, just slowly stood up, walked to the sofa, gently stretched out his hand in the past, made a grab coke can action.


    Li Sujin, who is drinking vigorously, can''t allow others to steal her things.


    The small mouth opened, two rows of small fangs exposed, issued a threatening roar.


    To be honest, no adult can be frightened by a baby.


    The boss''s eyes were just filled with infinite surprise. A strange smile crossed his face and murmured to himself, "master, she''s an old man. She should know where the child came from."


    The room quieted down slowly.


    In addition to Li Sujin Gudong drink coke sound, there is no other sound.


    The two men in windbreaker didn''t dare to come out, for fear of disturbing the boss''s thinking.


    I don''t know how long in the past, Xiao Sujin finished a can of coke, and could not taste any more delicious drinks. He opened his mouth and tore at the can of coke.


    The sound of teeth tearing aluminum pieces is particularly harsh.


    The boss of that feminine temperament just regained his mind, reached out and picked up a can of unopened coke from the table, and shook it in front of Li Sujin.


    Small Su Jin was immediately attracted attention, throw away the empty can in the hand, stretch out two arms, to grab the can of coke.


    Take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of small brocade in the arms of the boss.


    The way anyone holds a child is the same.


    This kind of posture of one arm stretching out and bending to the chest is familiar to Li Sujin for a long time.


    She took it for granted, sitting in Yang Xiao''s arms, squatting on the boss''s arm with her small buttocks, holding her arms as if she were cocking up her legs, and glancing aside with her little brain. She was very dissatisfied with the fact that this man was just teasing her with a coke can.


    "Ha ha, God. Is there such a mother in the world? "


    The boss was even more surprised. He looked back at the two men in windbreaker: "you''ve done well this time. Go to the financial department and get a million chips. You can play whatever you want.""Thank you, boss. Thank you, boss."


    Two men in windbreaker, now they are completely happy.


    They work with the boss to make money and be happy.


    Especially the internal staff of Fenghua club, which one is not a gambler.


    Giving them a million chips is definitely more exciting than giving them a million cash.


    Just, thanks words have not finished, a knock on the door.


    Then the door opened, and the sexy and enchanting young secretary stood at the door, bowing respectfully.


    "Report to the boss, there''s something wrong with the video game on the first floor."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "A new kid has won three million in an hour."


    "Will you come to me for such a trifle? What do people in the technology department do for food? I''ve already said that who dares to cheat in Laozi''s gambling house and cut off a hand directly? "


    The boss scolded back.


    The Secretary shivered all over and explained: "report to the boss, this time the situation is very special. People in the technology department said that no one was tampering with the machine at all. That person is really very lucky, every time we set the card to win one ten thousandth ratio


    "Oh? Is there anything else like that? "


    The boss''s face changing speed is more powerful than the most professional Sichuan Opera actors.


    Just now, I was still frowning and swearing. When I met something I was interested in, I turned my face and the corners of my eyes were full of smiles.


    Holding Li Sujin in his arms, he turned and walked to the back of his desk. With a wave of his hand, he said, "connect the video to me."


    The little secretary heard the order, quickly went into the office and connected the computer in front of the boss with the fastest speed to the monitoring screen of the video game city on the first floor of the whole casino.


    There, a large area of electronic gambling equipment is densely arranged.


    It''s absolutely spectacular.


    The boss with feminine temperament has not seen the situation in the first floor for a long time.


    But as the founder of the casino, he will never forget the setting of these video game devices.


    No matter what kind of equipment, and no matter what kind of gambling game the user points, the first set is bound to win 100%.


    In the next hour, the winning rate will drop all the way according to the rhythm of ten, one hundred and one thousand.


    When it''s down to one in ten thousand, it''s completely fixed.


    That is to say, once someone gambles in the video game city, he will be attracted by the high return at the beginning, and finally, for the one in ten thousand chance to win money, he will keep throwing money in, which is out of control.


    Don''t think that one in ten thousand is fixed on one person. You can only win once if you bet ten thousand times.


    Otherwise, the business of the casinos would have been ruined.


    This probability is shared among all gamblers. As long as there are enough people, there will always be one or two people who can win.


    In a word, it''s the way of losing a lot and winning a small sum to hang all gamblers all the time.


    The vast majority of the money is flowing into the pockets of the owners of casinos.


    But once someone tampers with an electronic device, it turns out that only one person is winning and the others are losing.


    The result is not too good.


    Gamblers who have lost all their wives and don''t jump out to make trouble are ghosts.


    Therefore, as long as someone plays tricks to influence the business of the casinos, that person will not be far away from death.


    The whole Casino has existed for so many years, and this kind of thing has happened before, so we don''t need the boss to solve it in person.


    But today''s situation is really special.


    The technology department can''t find out the problem of tampering with electronic equipment at all. That is to say, there is a guy who is very lucky and will win every gamble. He can always meet the one in ten thousand chance of winning money that has been set for a long time.


    When the picture on the computer screen is adjusted, Xiaomi Shu Points to someone in the picture.


    Slowly bent down, fell in the boss''s ear and said softly: "boss, this is the man.


    We''ve tried our best to get him to change five machines, and he always wins as soon as he starts.


    If he uses special means and we can''t find out, it''s OK.


    If he is really out of luck, we can make a lucky man, it''s no big problem.


    But the point is, the situation is special.


    It happens that you are here today, boss.


    How dare we not pass you? Just do it.


    That''s what I''m reporting to you.


    As long as you give me an order, I''ll arrange the technical department to deal with it immediately. In the future, we will have experience to deal with similar situations. "


    The little secretary whispered softly.


    The boss, of course, is enjoying the fragrance of the beauty while carefully observing the person pointed out by the little secretary.


    It''s just the monitoring screen, and I can''t see what''s wrong.After a while, the guy put a lot of chips in the box and spat out a lot of money.


    The boss frowned and was about to speak.


    Li Sujin, who was sitting at the bend of his arm, suddenly twisted his little body and said, "Dad, Dad --"


    "eh?"


    The boss was stunned.


    Subconsciously, he raised his hand and raised Li Sujin.


    Xiaosujin pedals her legs, wriggles her neck and repeats the name of "Dad".


    The boss immediately some happy smile, loudly asked: "this little girl is calling me?"


    The boss asked, who dares not to agree.


    The two men in windbreaker present, the one with flexible mind, immediately climbed up the pole and responded with a smile: "Congratulations, boss. This child has a natural affinity with you. He just calls you dad."


    "Hahaha, good, good."


    The boss laughs and puts Li Sujin on the table. The laptop beside him is locked up at will. He teases the children with joy. He doesn''t have any spare time to care about the gamblers with special circumstances.


    "Tell the people in the technical department to keep an eye on the boy. As long as he doesn''t exchange more than 500000 yuan when he leaves, let him go. But if it exceeds 500000, I don''t need to remind you what to do. "


    "Well, I see, boss."


    "If you understand, get out of here."


    The boss waved at will.


    Little secretary and two men in windbreaker, leave quickly.


    Three faces are excited smile.


    By contrast.


    Li Nanfang, who keeps winning money, has turned into a bitter gourd color.

 Chapter 1986

    Li Nanfang has been shocked by many high-tech gambling equipment since he entered the casino.


    In the heart incomparably worries, black dragon meets these machine''s thing, also can help him win money in the gambling.


    But when we find a machine, sit down.


    What happened after gambling proved that all his previous worries were useless.


    Instead of worrying about making money.


    Consider how to export the money you earn.


    In just one hour, he won three million with 100000 chips.


    The result of such profiteering is totally unthinkable to normal people.


    Casinos are open-door businesses, making money from the wives of gamblers. They are not charity. They give money to anyone who needs it.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Nanfang took away the three million yuan that should have been taken away by the casino. No, it''s already five million yuan.


    With more explanation, Li Nanfang played two more games, and two million yuan was recorded every minute.


    It''s faster than high-pressure water pump.


    If we don''t attract the attention of the internal staff, it''s a ghost.


    Especially in the last ten minutes, Li Nanfang has been forced to change several machines. The reason given by the staff is that the machines are aging and need to be repaired.


    Boss Li is not a fool.


    Of course, he could see that the people in the gambling house had taken him away and checked whether the machines he had touched had been tampered with.


    The conscience of heaven and earth.


    Boss Li''s gambling depends on his own ability. How can he do that kind of dirty trick.


    But no matter what he said, people in the casino are unlikely to believe it.


    People don''t care if he cheats.


    It''s about how much profit he took out of the money bag of the casino.


    Once beyond a certain psychological limit, Li Nanfang is convinced that he will never enter the gate of the casino again.


    He came here to earn enough 100 million yuan to find Yang Xiao.


    It''s not like last time in Macao, burning the whole casino to vent her anger on little rouer.


    Therefore, this time, it must be low-key, low-key and low-key again.


    At the very least, we have to wait until we are qualified to go to the second floor to see clearly the situation of the whole casino, and then talk about how much money to transfer.


    Well, we must find a way to return some of the five million yuan we have just won.


    But the problem is, he can''t afford to lose this time.


    In the face of real gambling, he can also let go of water, deliberately to bet on the direction where it is impossible to win money.


    But in the face of a lot of video game equipment.


    The so-called banker is really the computer program controlled by the general manager.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know which one to bet on before he can lose.


    In a word, no matter what he bets, it''s a win in the end.


    This is so embarrassing.


    It''s impossible to talk about gambling skills with a machine.


    Moreover, Li Nanfang can clearly feel that although the black dragon in his body is still excited and active, the black dragon obviously just likes the atmosphere in the casino and doesn''t care about the gambling equipment in front of him.


    It can be seen that he won money in this video game city, not black dragon at all.


    It''s really luck. He can''t believe it himself.


    No way, who let his body carry the Fengshui treasure land of "Qianlong in the sky" in Xiliang mountain, accumulating the fortune of the world for 1400 years.


    Qianlong is in the sky, but it''s mainly about money.


    When Li Nanfang didn''t want to make money, he didn''t see much change.


    But what he wants to do, as long as it is related to money, there will be a steady stream of money.


    In fact, if he takes the right path, he can make money quickly.


    He didn''t realize how powerful his fortune was, so he chose gambling.


    Gambling is fast.


    But few people can make it.


    When Li Nanfang changed the fifth machine and still couldn''t stop the trend of winning money, he felt that he couldn''t play any more.


    Don''t you see that four or five internal security guards have emerged, and they are ready to surround him.


    "Wipe, don''t play, always win money, really boring!"


    Li Nanfang pretended to scold, picked up his chip box and waved to the waiter.


    "Hey, waiter, don''t you have a game with real people?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s real estate gambling. Only regular customers are qualified to go upstairs. Please forgive me."


    The waiter also got the order to keep an eye on Li Nanfang.


    Therefore, when speaking, we should pay attention to our attitude, that is, we should be polite, so as to prevent this special guest from affecting the emotions of other customers.Li Nanfang, on the other hand, was a upstart, waiting for a hard look.


    "I''m in a bad mood today. I''m here to spend money. What''s the matter with the more money I spend? Don''t know when gambling, always winning money will make people feel more uncomfortable


    "Well, I''m sorry, sir."


    What else can the waiter say besides apologizing.


    After working in the casino for so long, all the people I met were losers.


    For the first time, I met a winner.


    Not only the waiters, but also the internal security personnel who also pay attention to Li Nanfang are very angry by this guy''s arrogance.


    One by one in the heart secretly scolds, lets your boy be arrogant for a while.


    When you are ready to go out, if you dare to exchange more than 500000 yuan, even if it is more than one yuan, you will not dare to think about gambling in your life.


    Li Nanfang has a panoramic view of these people''s expressions.


    Years of experience told him that the people in the casino were already on him.


    There is only one way to get out safely and come in again next time.


    That is to lose money so quickly that the people in the gambling house feel sorry for him. The amount of money they exchanged with chips when they left here makes the people in the gambling house feel that they really need to give him alms.


    But he himself has come to the point where he will win every gamble. He has no chance to lose money.


    Can''t you just throw your chips around?


    This is definitely a more stupid behavior.


    Just as he was struggling, a familiar figure appeared in his field of vision.


    Old wheat!


    Hey, hey, how to forget this old boy.


    It''s agreed to give this guy a 10% commission. He''s going to spread his money through old wheat. People in the gambling house will never have any more words.


    With this in mind, Li Nanfang walked quickly towards Lao Mai.


    The old boy was standing in front of the bald fat man who painted the tiger with the dragon pattern, with a flattering smile, bowing his head to borrow money.


    I can''t help it. When I came in, Li Nanfang gave him 10000 yuan, which was not enough to lose.


    Just started two, won tens of thousands back, not long have all lost completely.


    Lao Mai had forgotten that Li Nanfang had given him a share. He used to go to the gambling house to borrow money from usury to help gamblers.


    These people are also employees of the casinos.


    The money lent out makes gamblers lose to casinos.


    It seems that the left hand turns the right hand, and there is no income, but this move can firmly restrain those who gamble so much that they don''t even care about their wives, and let them contribute to the business of the casino all the time.


    Like old Mac.


    How did you pay back a million gambling debts?


    Is it not his daughter Mai Qing who sold his wife to long Dashao in exchange for a million dollars to pay back her previous gambling money.


    It''s not difficult to borrow again.


    In the face of such high-quality customers, the people in the casinos, of course, gave the green light and borrowed another 2 million yuan to Lao Mai.


    In the past few days, he lost a lot of money that others might not have made in 20 or 30 years.


    Desperate, will run to the hospital, with a knife to force his wife for money.


    This kind of person is absolutely despised even by the gamblers.


    I haven''t paid back the two million in front of me. I''m borrowing money again. I''m just looking for abuse.


    When Li Nanfang came over, he saw the bald fat man with dragon and tiger patterns, holding Lao Mai''s collar, as if shaking a chicken.


    As he fiddled with old wheat, he swore, "old man, with profit and capital, a total of 2.5 million. Either I''ll give you money now, or I''ll take off one of your arms as a mortgage and let you go out to ask for money. "


    Maybe he had been used to the means of these gamblers for a long time, and Mai was not afraid. He was red eyed and yelled: "brother, you believe me, I''m lucky today. I won more than 100000 at the beginning. No more. You give me another 100000, and I promise to pay you back three million by tomorrow morning. "


    "By tomorrow morning? I''ll go to your sister''s and see if you can live till tomorrow morning


    The gamblers in the casinos have their own way, they can always clean up the gamblers who owe money.


    For example, Lao Mai is a guy who obviously can''t afford to pay back the money.


    The bald fat man was absolutely not interested in chatting with him here. When he threw away Lao Mai, he raised his hand and waved to the little brother nearby, shouting: "you guys, pull this boy out and take off one arm!"


    With this order, the younger brothers rushed up and pulled old wheat out like a dead dog.


    Li Nanfang can see clearly.


    Those people''s eyes are full of excitement to the extreme fierce.


    Obviously, it''s not the first time that they have done this kind of thing, and it''s definitely not to scare old Mai. They really want to take off the old boy''s arm.This shows that old Mai has been included in the blacklist of this casino.


    There is no longer a person of value to be extracted, but what to do with him.


    It can''t be said that the people in the casino are too cruel and inhuman.


    Some of the choices are made by the gamblers themselves, and it''s not unreasonable to pay for them. Li Nanfang has no obligation to help Lao Mai.


    But now the problem is that boss Li still needs that old boy to help him lose money.


    How can you let him be dragged away and half killed.


    "Wait!"


    Li Nanfang yelled and rushed into the crowd.


    Horizontal body, block the way of those little gangsters, turn around, is aimed at the bald fat man ha ha a smile: "this big brother, he owes you how much money, I pay for him."


    "You pay for him?"


    The bald fat man looked up and down at Li Nanfang and couldn''t help laughing: "brother, if you are not related to this old boy, you should stay away from him as soon as possible. I take care of you because I like you. I don''t want to block your door one day and ask for the old man''s account. "


    Hey?


    What the bald fat man said made Li Nanfang shine in front of his eyes.


    This pearl is worthy of being an international metropolis.


    In this mixed society, people also know how to pay attention to human feelings and persuade others to turn from good to good.


    OK, with this sentence, boss Li is not going to trouble these little gangsters.


    He laughed and reached for a handful of chips from the basket in his arms.


    "Elder brother, I just understood. It''s two hundred and five. It''s just enough. I''ll pay him back."


    Looking at the chips in front of him, the bald fat man rolled his eyes helplessly and scolded: "I don''t know what''s good."


    After scolding, he turned his head and waved to his subordinates and said, "collect money and release people."

 Chapter 1987

    The usurers in the casinos never care where the money owed comes from.


    As long as they pay back, it''s easy to say.


    Li Nanfang paid back the money Lao Mai owed.


    Of course, bald fat people don''t talk nonsense and continue to greet other people who owe money.


    Li NanFang''s side quieted down, turned to look behind him, and found that Lao Mai''s eyes were shining wolf light, staring at the chip basket in his arms.


    What kind of person is this.


    Boss Li just took out more than two million yuan and saved his life.


    He didn''t even know to say a word of thanks, and he was still staring at boss Li''s money.


    That is to say, it depends on Mai Qing''s face as well as on the fact that he still needs the old man to help spread his fortune.


    Otherwise, Li Nanfang would not care about his life or death.


    Li Nanfang took a deep breath, pressed down his agitation, raised his hand and shook the basket of chips that still had two or three million yuan up and down, and sneered: "old wheat, are you jealous?"


    "Well."


    "Do you want it?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Here, I''ll give you two hours. If you can''t lose the money, I''ll take off your arms."


    "Well, what?"


    "Ah, what, walk, lose money for me!"


    As Li Nanfang spoke, he put the basket of chips into Lao Mai''s arms, pulled the old boy''s collar with one hand, and strode forward to find a new gambling machine.


    Two or three million chips.


    In this video game city gambling area, which has set a bet limit of 100000, it is absolutely not easy to lose all in a short time.


    Li NanFang''s fortune is bursting. Every time he takes part in gambling, he can win more than ten times the odds at the highest time.


    This will win millions in a short time.


    But if you want to export it again, it will be difficult.


    In particular, the old man of old Mai himself stood a little bit of luck of Li Nanfang. At the beginning, he was also in the state of constantly winning money.


    Until Li Nanfang, with a bitter face, was more than ten meters away from Lao Mai.


    Finally, the trend of making them win money has been reversed.


    Three hours later.


    Old wheat lost his eye.


    Li Nanfang is glad to see that he can leave the casino.


    Less than one million chips should be within the range of casinos.


    In the final analysis, Li Nanfang comes here to make money. He can''t really lose all his money before he leaves. Isn''t he just a fool who really scatters his money here.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the number of internal security guards who watched him closely before was reduced to only two.


    This proves that his popularity has decreased significantly.


    So, it''s time to stop.


    "Forget it, don''t play! It''s really boring to win and lose so hard. "


    While he was talking, he didn''t care what he thought.


    Li Nanfang picked up the collar of the old boy''s clothes, turned around and went to the service desk.


    At this time, the two internal security guards who have been watching him closely for half a night have finally come to the spirit.


    Closely following Li Nanfang not far behind, he came to the service desk and watched the process of changing chips for money.


    Li Nanfang sighed.


    Sure enough, if you want to take money from here, there must be a limit.


    What is the limit?


    As he thought to himself, he put a chip between his fingers.


    100000, on the counter.


    Those who protect the expression of indifference such as water.


    Two hundred thousand, two eyes of internal protection moved.


    Three hundred thousand, four hundred thousand, until Li Nanfang came up with the fifth hundred thousand face value chip, the two inner guards all licked their lips excitedly, ready to do something.


    Li Nanfang saw these changes in his eyes, and finally he had a definite number in his mind.


    It turns out that the bottom line of this casino is 500000.


    Then, it''s easy to do.


    He flicked the last hundred thousand chips in his hand, chuckled and threw them back into the basket.


    Count out 90000 chips, and put the rest into Mai''s arms.


    "Lao Mai, this is your 10% reward. Take it to play."


    Li Nanfang deliberately said this sentence very loud, while waiting for the beauty of the service desk to change money for him, while peeping at the actions of the two internal security guards.


    I saw them with walkie talkie, I don''t know who to report to.


    Then the two men turned away with a look of disappointment.


    All threats are removed.


    Li Nanfang cursed the truth in his heart, these damned misers.


    It''s only half a million. I''m nervous like a bird.If we didn''t expect to collect 100 million yuan of funds here, we would have burned the secret casino clean.


    Seeing the 490000 cash in the wechat account arrive, he thought about going to the exit without looking back.


    There is a saying: "green mountains do not change, green water flows."


    Boss Li will come back again.


    When he finds out the details of the casino, it''s time for the casino owner to cut the flesh and bleed.


    In the early hours of the morning, the Pearl finally has a feeling of night.


    At least there are not many pedestrians on the road.


    At the gate of Fenghua club, a long line of taxis were waiting there. Li Nanfang Wei pondered, waved for one, opened the door and sat in.


    I want to say, go to the Pearl Hotel.


    Now he has no place to stay, only to go to the Pearl Hotel Yang Xiao there, stay for a few days.


    Wait -


    when is the end?


    He came to Mingzhu to protect gulina.


    Now, this task has long been forgotten by him. What he is thinking about is how to meet Yang Xiao''s requirements.


    When this request is fulfilled, what should he do?


    Li Nanfang seldom thought about what he would be like in the future. Because of his lack of a sense of belonging to the Pearl, he suddenly felt a little at a loss.


    That''s exactly what I said.


    Where is my home?


    I was in a taxi for a long time.


    All of a sudden, the door opened, and Mai''s thin body squeezed into the back seat.


    "Where are you going, brother?"


    The appearance of Lao Mai suddenly interrupted Li NanFang''s feelings about life.


    He looked at the smiling old wheat, his brain couldn''t turn for a moment, and asked subconsciously, "how did you come out?"


    "Wipe, I''m not lucky today, so I won''t gamble. Besides, you are my God of wealth now. What''s the matter if I don''t follow you honestly? "


    "You -"


    what else does Li Nanfang want to ask.


    At this time, the taxi driver is not happy, turned impatiently asked: "brother, you want to chat, can you go home to chat, where to say, don''t delay my business."


    Li Nan is polite when he comes.


    Sorry for the delay.


    But with old Mai here, how can you allow those guys who don''t open their eyes to offend his God of wealth.


    Lao Mai glared at him and took out two hundred dollar bills to throw them in front of him.


    "What''s the rush? We''ll say a few words in the car, but it''s thanks to you. Drive ahead, don''t stop until you''re told to stop. How much is the fare? I''ll give you double


    After this person had money, he always spoke so hard.


    No matter how the taxi driver is, he can''t get along with the money.


    Two old men were there. Whatever they were talking about, he just put in gear and stepped on the accelerator and went all the way forward.


    Li Nanfang helplessly helped his forehead, but he was also completely speechless to the old wheat. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked out of the window at the scenery and just wanted to be quiet for a while.


    Old Mai is definitely not a person who can see people''s faces.


    Boss Li didn''t want to talk. He had to rush to find a topic. He came over with an old face and said with a smile, "brother, no, it''s the God of wealth. Where do you want to play?


    Why don''t we find a place, take a sauna, have a drink and have a chat?


    I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ve never met anything good in my life.


    You''ve come out of the blue. You''re not only scattering money, but also forcing me to lose money.


    I''m afraid.


    I really don''t understand the origin of the God of wealth. "


    It''s only natural for old Mai to say such a thing.


    Just ask, who suddenly met a big man, keep throwing money on himself, can still calmly accept.


    No matter how heartless people are, they will not believe that pie falls from the sky.


    Li Nanfang looked at the scenery outside the window and said casually, "I know Mai Qing."


    Don''t be afraid to say more.


    I''m afraid those who hear will think more.


    As soon as Lao Mai heard Li NanFang''s reply, the two big eyes of the thief suddenly became more flexible. As soon as his momentum rose, he had no flattery.


    "The God of wealth, brother.


    You have a crush on my daughter?


    You said it.


    I can tell you that I''ve always been a buyer. I''ve never achieved anything in my life. The most successful thing is to have a beautiful girl.


    If you think about Mai Qing, you can''t keep the eight million yuan.


    At least, you have to, you have to - EH. "


    Old Mai can''t go on.


    Just because Li Nanfang slowly turned his head back and stared at him, his back was cold and his hair stood up."Brother, no, God of wealth, what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t mean much. I just want to tell you that Mai Qing helped me. That''s why I saved your life. Don''t make me think you deserve to die. I can''t control what will happen in the future. "


    Li NanFang''s light threat.


    Mai finally recognized his position, and said that he had nothing more. He laughed awkwardly: "God of wealth, I''m just joking with you. Otherwise, if you know my daughter, she must be a student of Pearl Academy of fine arts.


    I rented a small house near Mingzhu art academy.


    If you don''t dislike it, you can go to my place to make up for one night, OK?


    Don''t worry. I''m absolutely clean.


    They used to be Mai Qing, and their mother and daughter lived there. I seldom go back. "


    In order to firmly grasp the God of wealth, Lao Mai did everything he could.


    He can''t see anything else, but it''s a matter of judging whether a person wants to gamble or not.


    He is sure that Li Nanfang will return to the casino.


    Then in the following days, he will follow Li Nanfang.


    For nothing else.


    Even for that 10% Gambling Commission, he will not give up the God of wealth.


    Originally on the back of the hotel to find Yang Xiao, not too much interest in Li Nanfang, indifferent nod.


    Although old Mai is more annoying, he will be used in the future.


    At least, before he is not qualified to enter the second floor of the casino, he needs old Mai to help him lose money.


    Seeing Li Nanfang nodding, old Mai finally let go of his heart and turned to the driver, shouting, "go to the Pearl art academy. There''s a Phoenix community over there."


    The taxi driver who has already made a circle around here and returned to Fenghua club is extremely disappointed.


    Can''t these two in the back seat talk more?


    The driver can guarantee that he can drive around the whole Huangpu River.


    Unfortunately, this is just thinking about it.


    Look up and see the direction of the Pearl Academy of fine arts, step on the accelerator.


    The taxi drove off.


    In front of the gate of Fenghua club, an old beggar in ragged clothes looked at the tall building with a bitter face.

 Chapter 1988

    Fang Chang is not easy.


    He is a beggar, from the wildlife park in the suburbs, to the Fenghua club in the center of Mingzhu.


    With two legs alone, I really can''t stand it.


    As early as Li Sujin got into the small SUV and left with the car, Fang Changlao wanted to give up and continue to follow.


    Think about it.


    This is an order issued by the guild leader himself, asking him to "stare".


    If you miss something and can''t answer the leader''s question, the result is not too good.


    No way.


    I can only remember the license plate number of the SUV.


    Then immediately inform the beggars'' sect disciples to find the whereabouts of the car in the whole city.


    When it comes to finding people and cars, the ubiquitous beggars are definitely more efficient than the police.


    The final whereabouts of the SUV were soon determined.


    Fang Changlao, who got the news, definitely came here without a stop.


    Here it is.


    But what to do next?


    Such a splendid club building, is not his kind of beggars can walk in.


    "Before the baby left, she called out to her father. Is her father here to find his father and go back to save her mother? However, the white haired man is clearly a man. Why is he called "mother" by the child


    Fang Changlao muttered in his heart and couldn''t figure out the way.


    He is around the whole Fenghua club building, turn around, see clearly the structure of the building, and then select the drainage pipe behind the building.


    The drainage pipe outside the wall is absolutely the favorite thing of all wall climbing experts.


    As the main person in charge of the beggars'' sect in Mingzhu, Mr. Fang not only has an old brain, but also has excellent skills.


    Apart from other things, climbing the wall and climbing the height is absolutely easy.


    Like a monkey flying up the edge of a drain pipe.


    Flexible skills, even the world-class rock climbing experience to see, have to sigh.


    But the problem is that Fang Chang is not here to perform rock climbing skills.


    He''s looking for someone.


    Find that -


    found it!


    Fang Changlao must be very lucky, otherwise he would not have chosen this one among the four or five drainage pipes in the whole building, and it happened that he was close to the window of the club owner''s office.


    Just in time, the sound of "Kuang Chi" from the room attracted his attention.


    Fang Changlao firmly grasped the drainage track and fixed his body. Then he slowly put his head to the window and looked inside.


    In the big empty office.


    The little baby he came all the way to look for squatted on the big desk in the house.


    The sound just came out was the sound of the little baby lifting a computer to the ground.


    I saw Li Sujin kneeling on the table, looking at the computer on the ground, not knowing what he was thinking.


    After a short pause, he rolled down his desk.


    After landing, two small hands cling to the laptop, it seems to want to open the computer.


    But in such a baby''s consciousness, it is by no means easy to find the opening of an ultra-thin notebook.


    In the blink of an eye, the shell of the notebook had been scratched by Li Sujin''s nails, but it still couldn''t be opened successfully.


    The child was so anxious that he opened his mouth and cried.


    Fang Chang''s eyes widened, looking at this scene, I can''t believe that children are so young now, so obsessed with high-tech things?


    What''s more ridiculous is that while playing with the computer, the child also uttered a cry.


    Fang Chang couldn''t hear the voice clearly, but he could be sure with the shape of his mouth.


    "Dad, Dad --"


    that''s right, Li Sujin is shouting for dad at a computer.


    Aware of these things, Fang almost turned his eyes and turned himself down from the height of the fifth floor.


    What does the child think?


    A computer as a father?


    The scene in front of us is completely beyond elder Fang''s cognition.


    That''s because he didn''t know what Li Sujin had experienced in the past two hours.


    When the child left the safari park, all he thought was to find his father to save his mother.


    But after all, she is still a baby, ideology is not formed, it is easy to be attracted by other things.


    The smell of beef from an SUV attracted her and got into the car.


    Wait for the car to start and take her away.


    The result can only be farther and farther away from her original goal.But it was like a big hand pushing Li Sujin to complete her mission.


    The SUV she got into happened to come to Fenghua club.


    Her father, Li Nanfang, is gambling here.


    At that time, the people in the gambling house found Li NanFang''s unusual behavior and reported it immediately.


    The beautiful secretary links the monitoring screen to the boss''s office computer. The person highlighted in it is not Li Nanfang, but who can it be.


    Xiaosujin opens his mouth and shouts out "Dad", actually speaking to Li Nanfang on the computer screen.


    Who knows, the soft temperament of the casino owner, must give his face gold, recognize Li Sujin is calling him.


    As a result, he grabbed the computer and began to tease the ghost baby daughter.


    No matter how Li Sujin struggled, the casino owner had a good time.


    Although Li Sujin can compete with the beasts in the zoo with the help of Yang Xiao, she is still a baby after all.


    When you meet an unusual adult, you have no choice but to play with it.


    How many times I tried to grab that computer, I was pulled away by the casino owner. It''s useless to turn around and fight with the casino owner.


    Until the casino owner is tired of playing, he leaves the office temporarily and goes to deal with some business.


    Li Sujin finally found the opportunity and rushed to the computer for the first time.


    Maybe, in the baby''s mind.


    She hopes to be able to find Li Nanfang out of the computer screen.


    But the fact is that the guy she wanted to find out had just left in a taxi.


    An expensive ultra-thin laptop was so violently damaged by Li Sujin that she couldn''t find the "Dad" she wanted.


    A violent emotion began to spread in her heart.


    Then, the old man outside the window saw a terrible scene.


    Everything in the whole office was pushed, smashed and scratched by a baby.


    Evil.


    That, that, that high-end leather sofa, if you don''t want it, you can bring it back to fill the vacancy of beggars'' sect in Mingzhu office.


    The old beggar loved the valuable things inside. In a daze, he raised his hand to smash the window and bring out the little black sheep in the house.


    But his hand just came up.


    The office door facing the window suddenly opened and a man and a woman stepped in.


    Fang Changlao also didn''t wait to see the appearance of those two people, fiercely retracted the body to go.


    Inside the building.


    The man who pushed open the door of the office was the owner of the gambling house, who wore half a metal mask and was extremely feminine.


    He holds the waist of the mature woman around him in one hand and the door handle in the other hand. The crow''s feet at the corners of his eyes are pinched together, proving that he is smiling all over his face, and his mouth under the mask is making a sound.


    "Honey, I''ve got a girl today. I''m sure you''ll like it. Just tomorrow, you go to the master''s place, take the child and ask the master about her old man


    The owner of the gambling house is still here offering treasure. He wants to please the women around him with Li Sujin.


    As a result, in the twinkling of an eye is to see a mess of the office.


    On the innermost single sofa, Li Sujin, who is still struggling to scratch the back of the sofa, is attracted by the sound coming from the door.


    The little baby suddenly turned his head and saw the hateful guy.


    It was the guy with the mask who made her fail to find "Dad" at the first time.


    Li Sujin, with a pair of small eyes and flaming eyes, gazed at the past, bared his teeth, made a low roar, pedaled on the back of the sofa, and flew directly out more than ten meters away to the face of the casino owner.


    Casino owners are still shocked by the dramatic changes in the office.


    Suddenly, there was a shadow coming. Of course, he raised his arm subconsciously.


    Li Sujin has no other skills. Biting is absolutely accurate.


    Outside the window, like a gecko climbing on the stairs, Fang Changlao on the wall, across the thick window glass, can feel the heartbreaking roar, extremely harsh.


    Elder Fang looked carefully.


    I saw that the man in the room with a mask was shaking his arm hard. It was really with the strength of throwing the whole arm away that he threw Li Sujin away.


    A small body in the air.


    Enough distance gave her enough reaction time. Turning her body, her legs just stepped on the wall. After a slight pause, the power of the home owner''s back pedaling jumped forward again.


    It''s fast. Full marks for posture.


    Unfortunately, in the face of an adult who has already taken precautions, Li Sujin''s ability is really not enough.


    The owner of the gambling house was furious and had no scruples at all.This standard side kick of police training directly took Li Sujin as a ball and kicked him out.


    "Dong" sound, small millet brocade to fly back, hit the sofa back, slowly landing.


    The owner of the casino followed him and stepped on Li Sujin''s head.


    If you step on this foot firmly.


    Even if the ghost baby''s body is no matter how different from ordinary people, it can not avoid the small head like a watermelon.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Changlao''s heart was palpitating.


    He can''t even watch a child die.


    At that time, he no longer had any scruples. He raised his hand to smash the glass again to attract the attention of the people in the room and resolve Li Sujin''s crisis.


    It''s just that the hand was half lifted and quickly retracted.


    Just because Fang Changlao saw that the woman in the room came near and pushed the mask man away.


    "Hu, what are you doing?"


    Li Jin pushed the woman away and roared at the same time.


    Originally in a rage in the casino, no, now it should be called boss Hu.


    The furious boss Hu, facing the woman''s scolding, immediately seemed to see the cat''s mouse. As soon as his momentum changed, he covered his injured arm and cautiously said: "Tong Tong, I just --"


    "what did you just do. It''s just a bite. You have said yourself that this child is not a normal child and should have known what she would do. "


    "Well, Tong Tong, you''re right."


    Boss Hu withered and bowed his head submissively.


    The middle-aged woman didn''t even look at him. She lifted Li Sujin up and looked at him carefully for a while. A cold smile appeared on her face and said, "go and find me a dog cage!"

 Chapter 1989

    "Dog cage?"


    After hearing the woman''s words, boss Hu was stunned for a long time and didn''t respond.


    What kind of dog cage do you want for no reason?


    Before he could figure it out, the woman yelled angrily, "what''s the matter, I don''t care what I say. You can do whatever you want, and pestle here to die? "


    "Ah, oh, I''m going to find it."


    Boss Hu nodded and agreed, regardless of the injury on his arm, and rushed to complete the task assigned by his baby.


    A big boss.


    It''s a miracle that a great man who can decide many people''s life and death can be so obedient in front of a woman.


    With the departure of boss Hu, the woman once again focuses on Li Sujin.


    Poor little Sujin, who was kicked by boss Hu just now, fortunately bumped into the soft back of the sofa and didn''t get fatal injury.


    But even so, half of his head was red and swollen, and he passed out.


    The woman stretched out her hand, opened Li Sujin''s mouth, and looked at the two rows of sharp teeth. The cold smile on her face was more intense.


    "Good thing.


    If you can teach this little thing well, I can use it.


    But when they come out of the valley of fire and prepare to deal with the damned king, maybe this little thing can play an unexpected role.


    I just don''t know where this little thing came from.


    Well, I''m going to see my master tomorrow.


    If you ask her, there will be an accurate answer. "


    The woman whispered to herself, holding Li Sujin in her arms, reaching out for her mobile phone and taking a few photos with a smile.


    Meanwhile, boss Hu, who had just gone out for less than half a minute, came back with a dog cage.


    "Tongtong, I''ve found what you want."


    "Well."


    With a cold hum, the woman took over the dog cage and shut Li Sujin in directly.


    "What a fool. You''ve seen for a long time that this little thing is not simple. Don''t you know where to put it? Fortunately, she came in time. If she broke the glass and ran out, where else could she find it? "


    She reprimanded boss Hu.


    The sound is as loud as the roar of a lion.


    Speaking at the same time, I do not know whether it is intentional or unintentional, toward the window there swept a glance.


    Fang Changlao, who was lying on the drain pipe outside the window, absolutely heard these words clearly.


    The old beggar was sweating all over. He didn''t dare to look inside. He could only hear boss Hu''s submissive reply: "yes, Tongtong, what you taught me."


    "Come on, don''t put on airs in front of me. I''m going to stay here these days to train this little thing. "


    "Yes, yes, I''ll get someone to clean it up."


    The voice faded away.


    When elder Fang looked over again, there was no one in the office.


    His mind calmed down, and he deeply felt that this matter was no longer something he, a beggars'' sect elder, could freely get involved in.


    It''s a good thing to say that it''s just the owner of a club.


    But the woman named "Tongtong" gave Fang Changlao a feeling that he couldn''t find out the depth.


    He relaxed his arm slightly and slid down the drain.


    After landing, he glanced left and right, then quickened his pace and disappeared into the thick night.


    For elder Fang, in the past ten minutes, he felt more thrilling than taking part in a fierce battle.


    But for Li Nanfang, it''s nothing more than taking a taxi and looking at the street view of Mingzhu in the early morning.


    Phoenix community, diagonally opposite the Pearl Academy of fine arts.


    When the taxi stops, the driver looks at the actual "99.50" number on the meter and is very happy.


    The boss at the back said, pay him double the fare.


    Twice, that''s 199 yuan.


    I gave two hundred yuan bills before, but I didn''t need change. I earned one more yuan.


    But on second thought, it''s not right.


    Under normal circumstances, the guest will give 100 yuan, do not change.


    Take out the 100 he should have got, and there is still 100 in his hand. Minus the normal fare of 99.5, there is only 50 cents left.


    In other words, the business only made 50 cents more.


    No, it should be one piece.


    Ah?


    It''s not right. It''s fifty cents.


    Damn, did you make 50 cents more or one yuan more?


    Taxi drivers are trapped in their own world.


    After half a day''s calculation, I can''t figure out how much more money he made.


    Rich boss Li and Lao Mai will not care about what taxi drivers are struggling for.Comrade Mai is respectful, opened the door for Li Nanfang and led the way.


    The two walked into the front row of the building along the street, took the elevator to the 15th floor, and entered an apartment.


    Just like old Mai said.


    As soon as you enter the door, it is obvious that there are no men living in this family.


    It''s clean and tidy, with a faint fragrance everywhere.


    Li Nanfang stood at the door, a little afraid to step in.


    I just felt that I had just come out of the casino and was covered with tobacco gas, which really destroyed the environment in the room.


    If old Mai had not opened the door with the key in his own hand, he would have suspected that this guy had come to pry the lock through the door.


    "God of wealth, what''s up? I''m right. This place is absolutely clean. My wife and daughter have lived here for the past six months. "


    As if he was dedicated to Li Nanfang to promote the women of his family.


    Then he reached for the refrigerator door and took a glance.


    "Hey, God of wealth, it''s good to follow you. The beer I bought half a year ago is still there. Come on, have a drink and sleep here tonight. When you''ve got enough spirit, you''ll go back tomorrow and continue to kill everywhere. "


    With a beer in his hand, old Mai turned to the sofa and sat down.


    Li NanFang''s mood finally calmed down a little.


    He finally understood why there was a strange feeling sprouting in his heart when he just stood at the door.


    Just because this small apartment gave him a very familiar feeling.


    I still remember when he was in Castle Peak, he arranged Sui Yueyue in the rented house. When he went back, he saw such a clean and tidy house full of hostess atmosphere.


    I still remember when I was in Castle Peak, when I opened the door of Longcheng, I also had the taste of home.


    Suddenly, I want to go back to Castle Peak and my life.


    Every day, like Lao Mai, when he comes home, he opens a can of iced beer and lies on the sofa watching TV with his legs up. That''s the life he yearns for.


    After Mingming and aunt Yue got married at 800, he wanted to go back to Qingshan to live such a beautiful life.


    Why do you have to go around for all kinds of inexplicable problems?


    Is Laozi born to work hard?


    With a long sigh, Li Nanfang stepped into the house and sat down on the sofa, forcing himself to relax completely.


    Don''t think so much about it.


    How many people can live for themselves when they are alive.


    At this moment, to have such a comfortable environment for a rest, there is no need to think about those troubles.


    He reached for a can of ice beer, opened it and took a big mouthful of it. At that moment, he felt comfortable all over.


    It''s just -


    "Lao Mai, do you have anything to eat? I''m hungry."


    "Food? Yes, yes


    Master Mai must do his best to finish it.


    The old boy got up, rushed to the window, opened the window, looked out, and yelled at the top of his voice: "the rice noodle seller, two fried rice noodles, ten yuan peanuts, send them up quickly!"


    Old wheat''s shrill voice made the whole building tremble slightly.


    Li Nanfang widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. He could still operate like this.


    He got up, went to the window with a curious face and looked down.


    At the bottom of the building, in front of the gate of the Pearl art academy opposite the community, a roadside stall for fried rice noodles continued to open in the early hours of the morning.


    Far away, you can see workers and students in twos and threes, packing and taking fried rice noodles.


    With the passing of old Mai''s voice, the boss of fried rice noodles raised his head, raised his hand to this side, made an "OK" gesture, and yelled: "just three minutes!"


    It''s really an international metropolis.


    The convenience of life can be seen from its source.


    If you want to have a supper, you can just shout it out.


    Lao Mai turned his head and found Li NanFang''s look of surprise. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "God of wealth, are you surprised? I came here four years ago, and everything around me is clear. "


    As if he had been seduced into some memories, he took up his beer can, took a sip of it, shook his head and sighed, "God of wealth, to tell you the truth, four years ago, I wanted to set up a stall like this.


    Well, think about it, I really miss the past life.


    At that time, Mai Qing just came here to go to university.


    After thinking about it, we sold our old house and went to work in Mingzhu.


    On the one hand, it is to take care of her daughter''s daily life. On the other hand, it is to make some money in the big city and live a good life.


    But this money is not so easy to earn.


    I''m very tired. I get up early and work late. I go to work for people. As a result, I will earn enough money to rent a house.Big cities are hardly places for people to live.


    If you are crazy about money, you will start to go astray.


    I met two gamblers and took me to the casino.


    One night, I won the money I can''t earn in a year. Do you think I can stay out of it.


    Now, I can''t go back.


    I can''t help it.


    My wife is also sick, lying in the hospital.


    The two of you love to live and die. Anyway, I can''t help you any more. I''ll die at the gambling table one day, and I''ll live for nothing in my life.


    Come on, drink


    Old Mai Chang blushed and talked.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know how to pick up the old boy''s words.


    It is a waste of words to persuade a person who has no motivation for life to turn from good to good.


    Perhaps, Mai Qing''s choice is also right.


    It''s better not to have such a father.


    Selling her mother to long Dashao is better than following a gambler who wants to die on the gambling table.


    As for Mai Qing himself, he will only live a more nourishing life.


    They didn''t talk any more. They just held the beer in their hands and thought about their own affairs.


    Blink of an eye, a can of beer to drink clean.


    The sound of knocking on the door rang at the right time.


    The man who fried rice noodles downstairs definitely delivered the meal Lao Mai had just ordered on time.


    Old Mai took out his pocket to pay.


    Watching two middle-aged old men communicate with each other, Li Nanfang can''t help feeling about his life.


    When he reaches this age, what kind of state will he be?


    I don''t think it''s much worse than the two in front of me, is it?


    In fact, it''s a kind of happy person to have a prosperous night stand and sell rice noodles to make money every day.


    Li Nanfang grinned bitterly and looked back downstairs.


    He just looked at it unconsciously.


    Unexpectedly, a little loli with black hair suddenly appeared in his career.


    It''s her!

 Chapter 1990

    She, who is she?


    Two days ago, Li Mingzhu''s daughter came down to Meilin''s backyard.


    Little Laurie, a half blood girl with black hair, can be clearly remembered by anyone at a glance.


    During the day, Li Nanfang saw her through the window of the cafe.


    At the moment, by the light of the fried rice noodle stall, I looked carefully again.


    Clearly is a little princess like girl, should be held in the palm of the hand care.


    Now, like a little beggar, he Fen stall is wandering around.


    Several female college students saw her and yelled to get together.


    To think of it, it was the lovely little Lori who ignited the sympathy of those young girls and scrambled one by one to give the child something to eat.


    Little Laurie of mixed race is also welcome. She bends down and bows to express her thanks. She lets the female college students who are overflowing with compassion come to "touch their heads" several times. Then she turns around and walks away along the road with the begging food.


    Li Nanfang was staring at the scene.


    It took me a long time to recover, and I wanted to jump at that time -


    er, forget it.


    On the 15th floor, boss Li is not a pervert like Yang Xiao. How can he casually use jumping as a high jump.


    Only watch, that little Lori disappeared in the night.


    If you want to catch up again at this time, it''s not likely to catch up.


    However, Li Nanfang did not stop thinking.


    It''s very strange.


    Two days ago, when I saw the mother and daughter for the first time, they had more than a dozen elite bodyguards, which was enough to prove that they came from a wealthy family.


    To have more than a dozen bodyguards as guards, such treatment is comparable to those women like Avril and Su Yaqi.


    When I came to China, I was chased by killers. There must be some unknown reasons.


    That''s not what Li Nanfang thinks about.


    He simply felt that after the mother and daughter were rescued, they should go to the police uncle for help.


    Even if you can''t trust the Chinese police.


    It''s OK to go to their embassy for asylum.


    Mingzhu is not a small county. Embassies of various countries also have offices here.


    Even if they can''t find the door of the embassy, they can also help themselves.


    Just by nodding and bowing a few times, little Lori can get a lot of food and drink skills. She can find someone to borrow a mobile phone and make a cross-border call home, which can be solved in minutes.


    Why do you look like begging along the street?


    More importantly, where is the little girl''s mother?


    Li NanFang''s doubts are more than sesame seeds on the pancake.


    As soon as he turned his head and saw the boss who sold rice noodles, he said, "brother, wait a minute, I''ll ask you something."


    "Hey, brother," you said


    "Just now I saw a seven or eight year old girl hanging around your stall. What''s the matter?"


    "Well? Is that little girl coming again? "


    The man who sold rice noodles was stunned. Subconsciously, he rushed to Li Nanfang and stood by the window to look down.


    In the vast night, in addition to his wife is still in front of the stall to greet guests, can not see the little girl''s figure.


    "Elder brother, don''t look. The little girl has taken food and drink from others and has already left."


    Li Nanfang explained.


    The man who sold rice noodles scratched his head and asked, "brother, do you know that little girl?"


    "Well, I know her. I''ve seen her before."


    "Ah, brother, if you know her, it''s easy. Hurry to find a way to send the child home. If you keep wandering around like this, sooner or later the peddlers will catch you and sell you. "


    The man who sells rice noodles is absolutely kind-hearted. He explains the whole story to Li Nanfang.


    In fact, it''s just these days.


    Almost all the college students nearby, the businessmen who set up stalls, and the migrant workers on the construction site know such a half blood girl beggar.


    She can''t speak Chinese. She speaks a foreign language that no one can understand. When it gets dark, she starts to wander around here.


    I don''t know whose child she is, let alone where she came from.


    It''s often to turn around and go after eating.


    Everyone is very busy. No one has time to care about a little girl.


    There are also nosy people who have followed the little girl.


    Who knows, the little girl is not big, but she is a thief. She can''t find anyone in the blink of an eye.


    But to be sure, she must live near here.


    The Pearl Academy of fine arts belongs to the outskirts of the city. Buildings are being built everywhere. There are many workers and vagrants.


    Such a lovely little girl, if she is not safe, she will be taken away by a bad girl.The man who sold rice noodles also discussed with his wife that if he couldn''t, he would take the child home to raise him or call the police to help him.


    I just forgot about it as soon as I got busy.


    Just now Li Nanfang said that he was so nervous and excited when he saw the little girl.


    "Oh, what a beautiful child. That looks like a little star on TV. How can he become a beggar. Brother, if you are a kind person, you should find a way to help her find her family. If it goes on like this, I''m really worried that I''ll never see her again. Well, I''m busy with business. I''m in a hurry to leave. "


    The man who sold rice noodles sighed and waved to leave.


    Li Nanfang turned and looked downstairs again. In the dim street light, nothing could be seen.


    What else can he do?


    You can''t run out in the middle of the night and look for people everywhere as if a blind cat is killing a mouse.


    Heart read a move, he once again called to sell rice noodles.


    Reach out to old Mai and ask for a few hundred yuan bills. Find a pen and write down his phone number.


    "Brother, my name is Li. This is my phone number. As long as you see that little girl again, you must help me keep her and call me the first time. "


    "All right, brother, it''s up to me. But the money -- "


    " take it! Brother, don''t give way to me here, or I''ll go down and smash your stall now. "


    Li Nanfang glared fiercely.


    The man selling rice noodles was so scared that he was all over.


    What kind of person is this.


    I don''t want his money, but also smash the guy I eat.


    I can''t make it. I can''t make it.


    He warily put the money away, again promised to hold Li Nanfang this busy, then turned to leave.


    Old Mai didn''t care about anything except gambling.


    Anyway, as long as the God of wealth doesn''t leave, nothing will happen.


    Zhang Luo opened the rice box, picked up a fried rice noodle and ate it.


    Li Nanfang has a big heart.


    No matter what he does, he will not think too much.


    Anyway, he had saved the mother and daughter once.


    If they encounter danger again, Li Nanfang can''t foresee it, let alone manage it.


    There are so many people in need of help in the world. Even if boss Li is really a philanthropist, he can''t manage so many people.


    Eating peanuts and drinking ice beer.


    Having a good sleep after having enough to eat and drink is definitely a great thing in the world.


    Li Nanfang is asleep.


    And it''s very sweet.


    However, Bai ling''er, who is the main person in charge of the police joint action task force, has not been able to have a good eye contact for several days.


    It''s another sunny morning.


    Bai ling''er pounced on her cheek with cold water to cheer up.


    He is the Pearl. Originally, he was just investigating a shooting case, but unexpectedly, a strange "zombie murder" was brought out.


    Especially last night, there was another big event at Mingzhu wildlife park.


    Two unknown people and a lioness died in the zoo.


    The wound marks on the body of the dead are exactly the same as those of the two robbers who died before.


    On the police side, it was absolutely the fastest way.


    But the assailant was still not caught on the spot.


    This made officer Bai, who was determined to solve the case, have a headache and didn''t have a good rest all night.


    I just feel that the people in the mirror are haggard again.


    "Well, what else does the bureau say that scum can help me solve the case? Where is he now? What can he do for me! Still depend on oneself, my Bai Ling son didn''t have Li Nan Nan, still can''t live? "


    Xiao ling''er scolded him fiercely.


    Immediately, it is inexplicable to think of a famous saying of some scum.


    "Get up in the morning and giggle at the sunshine for three minutes. It''s definitely a happy day and good luck."


    Thinking of this sentence, Bai ling''er lowered his head and couldn''t help swearing: "damn Li Nanfang."


    Just scolded, but really went to the window, in front of the bright sun, Yang up silly smile.


    Three minutes, long or short.


    Bai ling''er''s smile made his face sour. He just felt that he shouldn''t listen to some scum''s nonsense. He put away his smile and wanted to scold again.


    Who knows, the good luck is coming.


    "Officer white, we''re making progress in our investigation."


    Wang team has not entered the door, he this excited shout, spread into Bai ling''er''s ear.


    Bailing''er, of course, was surprised to look back. He saw that team Wang was holding a piece of information and couldn''t buy it. He put his hand on the small white board used to sort out the case.


    "Officer white, two clues.One is about Ms. you Qingmei.


    we have already investigated and cleared her residence, Wutong family 3 row 9 villa.


    Comrades who contacted in advance have confirmed that Ms. you lives in it now.


    I''m thinking, if you need her to help solve that zombie murder, you need officer Bai to do it yourself. "


    Wang said, toward Bai ling''er cast a small apology look.


    There is no other reason. The files they found about Ms. you are really a bit of a shock.


    I think you are just an ordinary folk. Who can get the registered information? I also say that you Qingmei has close contacts with many important people.


    Just as team Wang is, if you want to visit people, you are not qualified to see them.


    It''s like an ordinary person who wants to meet the leaders of a province.


    Let alone meeting, it''s unknown whether we can enter the gate of the community where the big leaders live.


    Wang is really powerless.


    We can only hope for officer Bai.


    Anyway, they are also sent by the supreme Security Bureau. They should be qualified to speak to Ms. you.


    Wang team looked at Bai ling''er''s side face.


    Bai ling''er was staring at the information of Ms. you, and her eyes were shining.


    "OK, team Wang, I''ll meet this lady you.


    Thirty years ago, she was able to help the former Hu team deal with a special case.


    Thirty years later, there is no reason to refuse our legitimate invitation.


    Even if we really refuse to do it in person, we can at least provide some help for our case investigation. "


    Bai ling''er is full of confidence.


    Looking down at the information paper, he asked subconsciously, "yes, you said two clues. What''s the other one?"


    "The report to officer Bai is about the foreign mother and daughter who were pursued and killed."


    Wang team gently pointed to the information, said: "we found their previous residence."

 Chapter 1991

    The original purpose of Bai ling''er coming to Mingzhu is to find out the shooting case.


    The key to solving the shooting case lies in the pair of foreign mothers and daughters who have never been seen.


    Now that there is some news, Bai ling''er will certainly ask excitedly, "where did they live before?"


    As soon as this question came out, Wang''s face was even more embarrassed than just now.


    "White, white police officers, they, they --"


    "what''s the matter with them, team Wang? How did you learn to talk hesitantly?"


    The white work properly son is full of to doubt of vision see to come over.


    Wang team simply heart a horizontal, shock voice said: "report white police officer, that pair of missing foreign mother and daughter, before has been living in the Pearl Hotel."


    "Pearl Hotel?"


    Bai ling''er repeated his name, and the expression on his face was richer than Wang''s.


    Why is that?


    It''s not because of the Pearl Hotel, it''s the whole six-star hotel of the Pearl brand.


    I don''t know whether ordinary people can live in such a place.


    The key is that every guest staying in the Pearl Hotel must have strict identity verification. Even if it''s not for check-in, just looking for someone through the door, there will be a very detailed record of identity information.


    No exaggeration.


    Even if a mosquito wants to get in, it has to prove that it doesn''t carry a deadly virus.


    Under such strict security measures, a pair of foreign mothers and daughters who had moved in more than a month ago are now being hunted down by job killers and their whereabouts are unknown. The police went back to look for the trace information left by the mother and daughter in Mingzhu City, but failed to find it in the accommodation records of Mingzhu hotel at the first time. On the contrary, several days later, in the process of human investigation, we found a clue, a few eyewitnesses.


    Is this reasonable?


    Bai ling''er''s expression changed for several times, and finally sighed, "team Wang, don''t tell me, it also involves the leaders of Mingzhu city."


    Bai ling''er''s seemingly casual words.


    In fact, Wang said it was in his heart.


    From the first day from bailing''er to Mingzhu, the whole process of solving the case was very smooth.


    But when they push backward to track down the people protected by the dead bodyguards, trouble will follow.


    First came the news from the embassies abroad, and the security company involved refused to disclose the information of the protected person.


    Moreover, in the whole Pearl monitoring system, we can''t find out the information about the impact on the protected mother and daughter.


    Finally, in the check-in of the Pearl Hotel, there is no online record of the check-in of the mother and daughter.


    The first point is hard to say.


    But in the latter two points, it is obvious that someone has infiltrated into the big data system of Mingzhu, constantly erasing the traces of the mother and daughter''s existence.


    In Mingzhu, there are no more than five people who can do this.


    The Pearl Dragon family is one.


    The rest must be the people at the top of the city''s power.


    Team Wang is a small criminal police team leader, who has the qualification to trace these big people.


    Even if he wants to check, he may not be qualified or able to check to the end.


    Fortunately, bailing''er is here.


    Officer Bai, appointed by the supreme Security Bureau, came from Castle Peak, completely independent of the Pearl.


    Wang team can not do things, she will be able to do.


    Wang team is hesitant because he is looking forward to pushing Bai ling''er to the top of the storm to face those big figures, but he is really embarrassed to say it.


    Xiao ling''er is not stupid. She can see what team Wang means.


    Once she took over the job, she went to the big men and investigated the case all the way.


    It''s easy to tell the truth.


    She is the most meritorious person.


    But if we can''t find out one or two or three, we will offend some powerful people.


    It turns out to be a scapegoat.


    Now, is a choice placed in front of Bai ling''er, to check can''t be afraid of behind the scenes revenge.


    If you don''t check, stop immediately, there is still room for recovery.


    Faced with such a choice, others may hesitate for a while.


    But who is Bai Ling er?


    It''s officer Bai Da, who is jealous of evil, and Qingshan''s criminal nemesis. How can he shrink back because of the huge power of his opponent.


    Almost without hesitation, Bai ling''er slapped the table: "check!


    No matter who is involved in this matter, we should find out to the end.


    Wang, help me arrange the car. I''ll go to the Wutong family now.


    Let''s first look for clues to solve the zombie murder case and see if we can get the help of Ms. you Qingmei.If there is no progress for Ms. you, we will focus on the Pearl safari park.


    No way.


    In the aspect of zombie homicide, we only have the obvious way to solve the case in the wildlife park.


    Let''s talk about the shooting.


    Since it has been confirmed that the protected foreign mother and daughter are staying in the Pearl Hotel, we will start from the Pearl Hotel.


    Team Wang, you take people there and look for as many witnesses as you can.


    Pick useful clues from that information.


    As soon as I see Ms. you, I feel the Pearl Hotel immediately.


    We will start from there and completely recover the whole case, not afraid to find out the truth behind the incident.


    Let''s start now.


    Time is pressing. There can''t be any delay. "


    When Bai ling''er said these words, his high spirited attitude gave Wang team great confidence.


    After working as the criminal investigation team leader in Mingzhu for so many years, team Wang is absolutely fed up with the cases involving big people, and finally can only let it go.


    With Bai ling''er here, he finally has a chance to fight.


    If you are as timid as before, you will be inferior to women.


    "Well, officer Bai, I''ll go to the Pearl Hotel now and start the preliminary work."


    The king''s team is like a rooster ready to fight.


    But when I caught a glimpse of the survey data pasted on the whiteboard, I immediately got up and said tentatively, "officer Bai, there''s one more thing I think I need to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, it''s about Li Nanfang."


    "What happened to Li Nanfang?"


    Speaking of Li Nanfang, Bai ling''er became nervous.


    What xiaoling''er is most afraid of now is that Li Nanfang is also involved in these vicious cases and does something illegal and criminal.


    It''s going to make her passive.


    It will make Xiaoling fall into the dilemma of love and justice.


    Fortunately -


    that guy is really involved!


    "Officer Bai, according to our notice, the mother and daughter who were protected in the shooting case lived in the presidential suite on the 8th floor of the Pearl Hotel, room number 8006. And on the other side of 8006, it''s 8008. When we caught Li Nanfang yesterday, he came out of room 8008. "


    Team Wang told me the news.


    Bai ling''er only felt his eyes black.


    Damn Li Nanfang, he lives opposite to the key person in the shooting case. How can he have nothing to do with this case.


    No wonder that guy will kill you. There must be some secret in it!


    "OK, team king.


    I know about it.


    Take Li Nanfang as a hidden clue to solve the case for the time being, but we must not let his existence affect our direction and progress of solving the case.


    Now, walk.


    We''ll split up at once. "


    Bai ling''er makes a decision again. Wang''s team nods and agrees to walk out of the police station side by side.


    This day is just an ordinary day for countless ordinary citizens.


    It''s time to go to work.


    Driving in a traffic jam and yelling at the traffic condition of Mingzhu is a common thing.


    Ling Bai sat in a police car, wobbling for two hours, and finally rushed out of the morning peak to the high end care community, Wutong family.


    Villa 9, row 3.


    Bai ling''er stood in front of the door, trying to calm his restlessness.


    She knows why team Wang doesn''t want to come here.


    I just ran into a luxury car at the gate of the community. The driver of their police car honked his horn twice.


    The next crazy woman starts shouting.


    What did she say? The horn was too loud. She was scared. She wanted to apologize to the police officer who was driving Bai ling''er.


    Bai ling''er was very angry.


    I want to tear that woman''s mouth.


    Can''t you see the word "police" written on the car she made? I dare to rush up and argue that anyone is brave enough for that crazy woman.


    Two cars blocked at the door for a while, several security guards rushed out and bowed to the crazy woman.


    As a result, he began to ask bailing''er to apologize to the owners of their community.


    In the world, who ever saw a security guard dare to brag to the police.


    It''s been a long time.


    Is there such a magic "bullying" in the boundary of Mingzhu.


    Fortunately, Xiao ling''er is in a good mood today. He just takes out his gun and scares them.


    If she had just graduated from the police academy, she would have beaten the crazy woman into a sieve.Forget it, forget it.


    Don''t think about these things.


    It''s important to solve the case.


    Bai ling''er took a deep breath, changed his official smile and reached for the doorbell.


    Soon, a 40 year old nanny opened the door and saw Bai ling''er''s certificate clearly. She was surprised for a while, and then politely invited officer Bai into the room.


    I can''t help it. Anyone who sees such a young girl will be surprised to take out the certificate of deputy bureau seat of a Municipal Bureau as soon as he raises her hand.


    This also proves from the side that no one living in this community is a simple person.


    When you are young, do you just feel surprised when you are young?


    Of course not.


    The nannies can only panic.


    But in front of her, Ms. you''s nanny is neither humble nor overbearing, full of courtesy.


    What does that prove?


    It proves that people have seen a lot of big people. A little white police officer really doesn''t make people''s mood fluctuate a little.


    Bai ling''er was a little nervous when he realized this.


    When I think of the information in Ms. you''s personal data, she only feels that Ms. you has a higher status than the Bureau seat.


    Maybe, it''s no less than the owner of Jinghua''s family.


    By the way, my Bai ling''er can drink from my mother-in-law''s mother-in-law. When I face a folk, why are I so nervous.


    Thinking of this, Bai ling''er''s mood suddenly improved.


    There is no longer any formality, put up the tea cup on the table, gently sipped.


    "Well, good tea."


    The tea tastes slightly bitter, but then endless sweetness turns from the tip of the tongue and goes down the throat.


    It makes people feel refreshed in an instant and feel tired all over because this cup of tea has been swept away.


    Bai ling''er was so surprised that he was ready to taste it again.


    Just at this time, a charitable voice came from behind: "officer Bai, I haven''t had a rest recently, OK?"


    "Ah."


    Hearing this, Bai ling''er screamed slightly and quickly got up and turned back.


    Then I saw a kind-hearted old lady standing behind her.

 Chapter 1992

    Bai ling''er can''t calm down.


    I thought that standing in front of Yue Zitong''s elder sister, the owner of Jinghua''s Yue family, she could face it calmly.


    So when you meet other people of high status, you will be able to deal with them freely.


    Who knows, when she met you Qingmei, she really knew what a great person was.


    It''s totally different from the attitude of Guangge, the leader of Dongsheng University, that he is not angry and arrogant, and that he can get along with the masses.


    As soon as Ms. you appeared, Xiao ling''er had the dust in the desert and felt as high as the pyramid.


    This is a unique temperament.


    The vision of Bai ling''er really couldn''t see through the origin of that temperament.


    She can be regarded as the elite of the police at any rate. Her vigilance and defense ability are absolutely first-class among ordinary people.


    But this lady you walked behind her and spoke, but she didn''t even notice.


    And then Ms. you went to the opposite sofa to sit down, raised her hand to invite her to continue to drink tea, Xiao ling''er all formality, because of the amiability of Ms. you disappeared.


    Who the hell is this?


    It''s just a few simple actions that can affect other people''s mood changes.


    "Officer Bai, I planted the tea myself.


    Seeds come from my hometown.


    For decades old tea trees, they are picked in early spring, dried in summer, fried in late autumn and sealed in winter.


    In the second year, it will be used.


    Officer white, you''re just in time.


    Just as I asked Xiao Wu to take out the tea this morning, you arrived.


    It happens to be good for your health to take a bag back and have a pot of tea every day


    The lady you waved her hand gently.


    Without too much command, the nanny nodded and went to another room.


    It seems that he''s going to pack tea for Bai ling''er, but actually he''s going to leave his servants and talk to Bai ling''er alone.


    Bai ling''er can see what you mean.


    But when people say tea, it''s absolutely true.


    She quickly waved her hand and said, "Ms. you, I''m sorry to disturb you in the morning. How can I accept your things. It''s really inappropriate to meet for the first time. "


    Xiao ling''er said a word of refusal.


    In the heart is incomparably puzzled.


    It''s true that Ms. you looks very kind, but when she sees a stranger, she just gives out such a good tea. What''s the saying?


    Between you lady a smile, youyou said: "white police officer, I this tea is self-made, not worth a few money, not a bribe."


    "Ah, Ms. you, that''s not what I mean."


    "Ha ha, officer Bai, you don''t have to be so nervous.


    I have been a widow for many years, and I have little contact with outsiders.


    Just because I see you today, I only feel the flexibility in your eyes, which is very similar to an old friend of mine many years ago.


    Only when they love each other can they take the initiative to send something out of the box.


    Excuse me for being abrupt. "


    You Qingmei said as if she wanted to see through Bai ling''er.


    Xiao ling''er just looks at the past, but he doesn''t know what to say for a moment. He stares at Ms. you''s eyes foolishly, as if there is something in her eyes that deeply attracts her.


    For a long time.


    You Qingmei opened her mouth slowly and said a word softly: "paper man."


    As soon as these words came out, Bai ling''er''s mind was shocked and suddenly woke up. He asked subconsciously, "what did you say, Ms. you?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I just have some memories by chance."


    You Qingmei couldn''t hear any emotion in her tone. She just changed the topic and asked, "officer Bai, you are busy with your business and have not enough rest. How can I still have time to come here to see my old lady? "


    Hearing this question, Bai ling''er finally reflected that she was here to do business.


    After a moment in her heart, she said, "Ms. you, do you know that there is an emergency recently, that is, the animals in Mingzhu wildlife park were brutally killed."


    "I saw a little bit in the news."


    "Good. Ms. you, here''s the thing. After our police investigation, we finally came to the conclusion that the cause of death of those animals was that they were attacked by zombies. "


    Don''t say much.


    Bai ling''er just mentions the beginning, then stops talking and stares at you Qingmei''s expression.


    It''s a pity that such an old woman, who has become a master, can''t let Bai ling''er see even if she really has some mental vibration.


    You Qingmei gently lifted the cup and sipped it.


    Then he said with a smile, "I see. Someone must have told officer Bai that 30 years ago, I helped the police solve similar cases, right?""Well, you are smart. I''m here to -- "


    " sorry, officer Bai, I don''t have time. "


    Without waiting for Bai ling''er to say the words of the request, you Qingmei interrupts her directly.


    The room was quiet, not to mention how embarrassing the scene was.


    Xiao ling''er came here to ask someone to come out of the mountain to help her. As a result, she was dismissed by the saying "no time".


    Do you think it''s depressing.


    "Well, Ms. Bai, do you know who will raise zombies in Mingzhu?"


    Bai ling''er doesn''t give up.


    Before she came, she was ready to be rejected, which really didn''t disappoint her.


    You can''t ask this lady out. It''s always OK to get some useful information from her.


    You Qingmei was silent for a moment and shook her head slightly: "officer Bai, to tell you the truth, I''m from Xiangxi corpse driving school. I''ve also learned how to raise corpses and refine corpses, but I''ve rarely used this skill in recent decades. If you ask me that in Xiangxi, I can name a lot of people. But it''s a pearl, and no one will do that here. "


    "Why not? What if Ms. you didn''t know? "


    "Wrong.


    First of all, only those who drive the corpse to raise the corpse will. When they come to the Pearl, I know it for the first time.


    Second, the process of corpse driving is cumbersome. You will never find any animals in the zoo. The case you mentioned has nothing to do with zombies.


    Third, this is the Pearl. There is no trend of heaven and earth for a long time. It can''t nourish any dead monsters.


    These three points are also the reasons why I refuse you. "


    You Qingmei finished her speech and began to drink tea in silence.


    Bai ling''er doesn''t know what Ms. Bai you means.


    To put it bluntly, it is to tell her that the direction of their case detection is wrong, and there is no zombie in the Pearl.


    I can understand that.


    But Bai ling''er is not reconciled.


    If it''s not zombies, what else can suck the blood of creatures away, leaving a human tooth mark wound.


    It''s all around me.


    Stubborn Bai ling''er, even if she can see that Ms. you doesn''t want to talk any more, she is still ready to ask with a tenacity.


    But just as she was about to speak, a loud bang came from a bedroom on the second floor of the villa.


    Apparently someone knocked something down.


    Bai ling''er was immediately alert, looked up and quickly located the bedroom.


    "Ms. you, is there anyone else in your family?"


    Bai ling''er looked at the bedroom and asked the question without any deviation.


    Before she came here, she had read you Qingmei''s information in detail. The information clearly said that you Qingmei and a nanny lived in this villa.


    Now the Nanny Goes to the storeroom to pack tea. Who is in the bedroom on the second floor?


    More importantly, Ms. you has just said that she has been widowed for many years.


    At this moment, another person appeared.


    This -


    is not contradictory?


    Bai, an experienced criminal detective, immediately realized that something was wrong.


    You Qingmei sighed: "officer Bai, I''m making you laugh. A distant relative from my hometown came to Mingzhu a few days ago. She was afraid of meeting strangers, so she didn''t come out. "


    With this explanation, you Qingmei looks up at the bedroom on the second floor and says in a loud voice, "lian''er, come out and meet officer Bai."


    The voice fell.


    Bai ling''er could hear a strange sound of footsteps.


    Slow and heavy.


    It''s not like a normal person''s pace.


    A small bedroom, even if you can climb out quickly.


    Slowly opened the door, the young woman''s face appeared in the field of vision.


    The young woman went to the fence on the second floor and lowered her head slowly.


    Bai ling''er''s gaze was beyond description.


    How to say?


    That face is as white as paper. It should not be the face of a living person.


    It''s not a living person, of course.


    It was Wang Lian, the female corpse brought here by the elder two days ago and handed over to elder you!


    "Lian''er, you are still ill. Don''t blow your hair outside. Go back and have a good rest."


    You Qingmei''s voice rings again.


    Wang Lian, on the second floor, nodded slowly, turned around and stepped forward. At a very slow speed, she went back to her bedroom and closed the door.


    Bai ling''er definitely looked at the empty second floor for a long time, and then slowly turned back.


    Opposite is Ms. you''s charitable smile: "officer Bai, I make you laugh. The granddaughter of my distant relative is in poor health. Please forgive me for coming to this ill and impolite place. ""Ah, it''s OK. It''s OK."


    Bai ling''er waved his hand and said it didn''t matter.


    But there was always a cold and strange feeling in her heart. She took the cup and drank the tea dry, which was a little steady.


    At this time, the nanny who left for a long time returned to the living room with a bag of tea in her hand.


    Seeing this scene, Bai ling''er knew that it was meant to see off the guests.


    You can''t really stay here.


    She quickly stood up and refused for a moment. Finally, she could not resist the temptation of refreshing tea and took a small bag of tea into her hand.


    "Thank you for your tea, Ms. you, and for the clues you provided to the police. If, if you hear about zombies, please inform the police


    "Sure, sure. I also know the importance of police people cooperation. "


    Three people stand in front of the villa door, finish the last two polite words.


    Bai ling''er turned and left.


    Just at this time, a heavy BMW seven series car slowly stopped in front of Ms. you''s house.


    The right rear door opened, and a beautiful woman got out of the car with a full face of joy. She waved to this side and said in a loud voice, "mother Wu, I''ve come to see my master."


    As she spoke, the woman turned around, took out two large bags of gifts, and walked into the hospital.


    From beginning to end.


    The woman didn''t look at Bai ling''er at all. She took the little police flower in police uniform as the air.


    Nanny aunt said to Bai ling''er apologetically, "don''t take it easy." then she stepped up to meet the woman.


    "Please, madam Hu."


    Seeing two people walk into the villa side by side, Bai ling''er shakes his head inexplicably, thinks about his mind, and walks out.


    But wait for the BMW in front of the door.


    A huge shadow suddenly pounced on her.

 Chapter 1993

    No matter who they are, they are thinking about something on their mind. After they are suddenly attacked, they will definitely die and can''t die any more.


    But bailing''er is also the elite of the police.


    Many years of police training, is that a muddle through?


    It''s almost subconscious.


    Bai ling''er stepped back, and then it was a standard side kick in police training.


    The result -


    kicked out.


    Graceful body in mid air, completed a beautiful rotation.


    Bai ling''er''s feet fell to the ground, and then he retreated again. When he looked at it, he almost turned his eyes.


    The shadow, who had just rushed over, turned out to be a huge pet dog.


    I can''t see the breed of the dog, but judging from its face, it must be some kind of fierce dog with pure blood.


    when people stand up, they are as tall as adults.


    Timid to see, scared to death is not good.


    Thanks to Bai ling''er''s super psychological quality, he can solve the crisis at the first time.


    Of course, a dog doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that there is a thick dog rope around the dog''s neck, and the other end of the rope is a vicious woman who laughs so much.


    "Smelly girl, let you honk to scare me, I can''t scare you to death!"


    The mad woman with the dog yelled.


    Bai ling''er''s eyes were black, and he reached out to touch the gun at his waist.


    This act of conniving at the murderer''s assault on the police and shooting you is all right.


    Even if you can''t shoot a crazy woman and a dog, it''s a matter of minutes.


    Bai ling''er is really confused by Qi. He just wants to find a vent to vent his anger.


    Who knows, did not wait to open the holster of the hidden button, in front of the scene let her a little sad.


    Dogs are more sensitive to danger than people.


    Bai ling''er''s murderous outburst frightened the big dog and turned his head to run towards his kennel.


    How can a mad woman hold such a big dog.


    The crazy woman was laughing so much that she was driven by the dog rope in her hand and twisted into a twist. At the foot of instability, fell to the ground, was a dog like drag dead dog, took to the opposite villa compound.


    "Ah, Benben, stop, stop. My just padded nose -- "


    the sad cry of a mad woman reverberates in the sky.


    Bai ling''er was in a better mood.


    "Well, that''s what evil comes back with."


    She scolded the crazy woman who had been dragged away for a long time, and walked away in the sunshine.


    After walking out of the gate of the community and getting into the police car again, Bai ling''er''s mood completely calmed down. Then he began to think about the exchange with Ms. you.


    Without the pale young woman who suddenly appeared on the second floor, Bai ling''er would have believed you Qingmei and reexamined the zombie murder.


    But just because Wang Lian appeared, Xiao ling''er had a deep doubt about that lady you.


    In the whole Pearl, only Ms. you knows about zombies.


    I wanted to ask her to help solve the case.


    But now it seems that her suspicion is the biggest.


    Shouldn''t someone be looking at this?


    Ling Bai thought of this and looked back at the gate of the house of Wutong people, and then shook his head helplessly.


    God knows what kind of ghosts and gods live in this place.


    If you really apply for surveillance of this villa area, you will have to be scolded by the leaders above.


    Bai ling''er shrinks his neck and gives up such a plan.


    turned around and reached for the policeman who was driving the car. He said, "Xiao Zhao, tell Wang team, let him help to check the monitoring near the Wutong people''s house, and see what suspicious characters have been seen in the past few nights."


    "Yes, officer white."


    Xiao Zhao promised to take a Bluetooth headset and connect team Wang''s phone in a low voice.


    Look at Xiao ling''er again, the sly smile on her face can''t be concealed.


    No matter how well you cover it up, Bai ling''er, the elite of the police, still has a way to find out your clues.


    It''s best not to do anything wrong.


    If it''s true, don''t blame officer Bai for turning his back.


    Xiao ling''er smiles and lies down on the back of the chair.


    I can''t help but think of the arrogant "Mrs. Hu".


    What does that woman do?


    Why call Ms. you Shifu?


    Thoughts drift farther and farther away, Xiao ling''er closed his eyes and slowly fell asleep in the past.


    No wonder.


    Since she came to Mingzhu, she hasn''t had a good sleep for nearly three days and nights. She just drank another cup of "Anshen tea" made by you Qingmei. After relaxing, of course, she soon entered the dream.Xiao Zhao, who was driving in front of him, had just finished talking with team Wang. He was about to make a report, but he heard a slight snore on the back seat.


    Through the rearview mirror, I found white team asleep.


    Xiao Zhao closed his mouth wisely, slowed down and drove back towards the police station.


    The effect of Anshen tea is to calm the mind.


    Pure nourishment.


    I believe Xiao ling''er will be able to work again after waking up.


    There''s another thing that can also speed up sleep.


    That''s wine.


    It''s just that people who wake up from a hangover will have a headache and no energy to do anything.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t remember how much he drank last night. Carry off all that one has Baijiu beer,


    only knows that after the ice beer is finished, the old wheat rummaged and found two bottles of white wine.


    There was a bottle and a half, all of which were filled by Li Nanfang himself.


    , the black dragon who has been helping him to relieve his alcohol paralysis, does not know that he still does not get over the injury condition before, or he can not see the bad Baijiu of old wheat.


    In a word, Li Nanfang was left to rely on his own body to digest the liquor.


    As a result, of course, it was very cool.


    When he woke up, Li Nanfang felt that his head was about to explode.


    When you go to the bathroom, it''s much more comfortable to pour cold water.


    When I came in last night, I was still in a clean and tidy apartment house. After a night''s work, the two men were ruined.


    Look at old wheat again.


    The old boy was lying in the middle of the sofa and the coffee table, holding a pillow and bawling twice. He didn''t know what he had dreamed of. He frowned and muttered, "wife, I won''t gamble any more. I promise I won''t gamble all my life."


    Looking at his appearance, Li Nanfang only felt funny.


    No gambling?


    Who can believe such nonsense.


    Last night, I said that I wanted to die at the gambling table in my life.


    Look at the time. It''s already five in the afternoon.


    It''s time to go back to the casino and get familiar.


    With last night''s experience, Li Nanfang knows clearly that if he wants to win money in that casino, he must not be in a hurry. At the beginning of these days, being familiar is the key.


    Only when they are qualified to go to the second floor, can they really make money.


    Therefore, it is necessary to go there for a few hours every day.


    Besides, there should be a partner who can help him lose money.


    This old Mai is the one who helped him spread his money.


    He thought so in his heart. He stepped over and wanted to wake up the old boy.


    Who knows, the leg just lifted up.


    The sound of a key opening the door suddenly came, and he was so surprised that he quickly closed his legs and turned to look at it.


    At this time, there will be no one else except Mai Qing who can open the door with the key.


    If she saw me here, she would not say anything about selling the first night, would she?


    Li Nanfang thought in his heart whether to find a place to avoid.


    Unfortunately, there is no hiding place for him in the bigger apartment.


    When he was stunned, the door opened.


    Mai Qing came in with two big bags. He looked up and saw Li Nanfang. Not to mention how shocked the girl was.


    "Why are you here?"


    When Mai Qing asked the questions that normal people would ask, he looked down and saw old Mai lying on the ground sleeping dead.


    Why is Li Nanfang here? Let''s go to hell first.


    At the sight of her father, Mai Mei immediately threw down her hand like she had met her life and death enemy. She rushed forward and raised her foot to kick her.


    "You scum, you beast!


    You still have a face to come back?


    You''re not welcome here. Get out of here.


    Get out of here!


    I''ve heard that you dare to go to the hospital to see my mother with a knife yesterday.


    Who gave you the courage to threaten my mother with a knife.


    Where''s the knife.


    Where is the knife?


    I''ll stab you to death! "


    I''ll be good.


    It''s terrible. This woman is more mad than a beast.


    Li Nanfang is scared to get out of the way and squat by the window. When he looks at Mai Qing kicking people, his light skirt flickers and his pretty butt looms.


    Today''s Mai Qing has changed his clothes.


    It''s not the sexy cheongsam that I used to wear, but a student uniform.


    It''s like a sailor girl in an island animation.


    Especially under the miniskirt, the two long legs with black silk hooks are absolutely beautiful weapons that can kill all men''s hearts.


    Li Nanfang is very happy.


    It''s hard, old wheat.The old boy was sleeping comfortably when he was kicked on his back by a sharp little high heel. He was crawling with pain and kept wailing.


    Such a father and daughter, also can be regarded as a miracle in the world.


    Until Mai Qingzhen picked up a fruit knife on the tea table, Li Nanfang couldn''t do it any more.


    It''s still useful to keep old Mai. He can''t be stabbed.


    What''s more, watching a girl kill her father is not done by a gentleman.


    Li Nanfang rushes over quickly, embraces Mai Qing in one hand and grabs the knife off with the other.


    Pulling the girl back and forth.


    Mai Qing''s eyes turned red with anger and struggled in Li NanFang''s arms.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless.


    If a woman is controlled by boss Li, it is not easy to get rid of her.


    "Mai Qing, OK, OK, calm down. You can''t really stab your father to death. "


    "Me, eh? Li Nanfang, you haven''t said how you can be here. Why are you with that old beast? "


    Mai Qing''s attention turned back and glared at Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang just scratched his head awkwardly: "Er, he and I are also gamblers."


    "Gambler?"


    Mai Qing was stunned. The fire that had just dissipated suddenly turned into the second eruption of the volcano.


    "Li Nanfang! You, you gamble with him? Get out, get out of here. I don''t take gamblers at home. Get out of here, I don''t want to see you


    Mai Qing waves her hands and feet and kicks boss Li for a while.


    Who is Li Nanfang?


    That''s a famous scum.


    If aunt Yue kicks and punches him, he will bear it.


    Don''t you live impatiently if you dare to fight boss Li?


    Li Nanfang was angry in his heart. He was evil to Dan biansheng. He held Mai Qing up, took two steps and threw him on the bed.


    A big hand raised, according to the skirt opened to expose the small round buttocks above, is a hard slap.


    There was a bang.


    The whole room was quiet for a moment.


    Without waiting for Mai Qing''s reaction, Li Nanfang turned his head and winked at Lao Mai: "what are you doing in a daze? Run now."


    With that, he took the lead and ran towards the door.


    The land of right and wrong should not be kept for a long time.

 Chapter 1994

    Li Nanfang, sitting in the taxi to the Bund Fenghua club, turned to look at the old wheat like wilted eggplant, only to feel extremely ridiculous.


    A big man, even can let a girl to beat all over the floor looking for teeth.


    More importantly, the girl was still a girl.


    To be a man like this, Lao Mai is a strange man.


    Look at him like that, I think I know it''s humiliating.


    Li Nanfang was not in the mood to make fun of a middle-aged man who lost face and went to his grandmother''s house. He turned his head and looked out of the window to enjoy the scenery on the Huangpu River.


    The sun is setting and the lights are rising.


    Fenghua club is still the kind of magnificent outside, cool inside and lively inside.


    Li Nanfang easily exchanged 10000 chips, but he didn''t care what old Mai played. He just continued to walk in the video game city on the first floor.


    He gave the old boy hundreds of thousands yesterday, which was enough for him to lose for a while.


    Taking advantage of this time, boss Li is ready to do his big business.


    You don''t have to say that he''s gone like this.


    Soon a waiter recognized him.


    When the boy came here yesterday, he made a lot of noise. Four or five machines were pulled away for maintenance. What''s more, he alerted the big boss of the casino to deal with the problems caused by him.


    It''s hard for the waiter to remember Li NanFang''s face.


    There''s nothing to say. Report it to the police.


    The message is transmitted layer by layer.


    The top floor of the boss''s office was soon knocked.


    Boss Hu is here today.


    It''s just different from yesterday.


    Yesterday, he was a real boss. He was lying on the boss''s chair with his legs up. How comfortable he was.


    But today, like a pug, he stood at his desk and gave his "Tongtong" tea and water with a smile.


    When the Beauty Secretary knocked on the door, boss Hu was ready to bend down and beat Tongtong''s leg.


    Hearing the knock on the door, they straightened up.


    It''s definitely magic.


    The woman who had been sitting in the boss''s chair immediately got up and left.


    Boss Hu sat down with his butt raised and stretched out a leg.


    The fierce woman immediately became a lovely little daughter-in-law, gently kneading her husband''s legs and massaging her.


    When the little secretary opened the door, he saw the scene in front of him. He was absolutely sincere in admiration and admiration.


    It''s said that the boss and the boss''s wife have been married for more than 20 years. I didn''t expect that they still love each other so much. When can I find such a husband? Absolutely, I''ll serve such a man all my life.


    The little secretary praised the love between the boss and his wife.


    Don''t be idle. Let''s talk about her business here.


    "Report to the boss. Report downstairs that the man came back last night."


    "The man last night?"


    "Well, yesterday, the guy who always hit one in ten thousand chance of winning."


    The little secretary quickly explained.


    Boss Hu frowned slightly and asked, "is that boy still alive? How did that last night work out? "


    "Report to the boss that the guy only cashed out 490000 and we''ll let him go."


    "Ha, this boy is quite clever."


    Boss Hu still wanted to say a few more words, and suddenly felt that his hands on his legs increased their strength.


    Then I realized that his wife was serving him.


    How dare he continue to put on airs and enjoy himself here.


    You know, what you enjoy now will soon be paid back ten times and a hundred times.


    "Well, it''s still according to the old rules. Don''t bother me with such a trifle. He won all the money in the whole casino. Why do you come to me to talk nonsense? Go out. My wife and I have something to say


    "Yes, boss."


    The little secretary saw that the boss was in a bad mood. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more. He hurried out and closed the door.


    The moment the door closes.


    The scene inside the house changed upside down again.


    Just now, boss Hu, who was just like an old man, sprang up from the boss''s chair and sat down with his "Tongtong".


    No two words, kneeling on the ground, holding Tong Tong''s leg, began a detailed massage service.


    We have to talk about this person''s ability of the former and the latter.


    In front of a couple, absolutely no one can match.


    "Tongtong, today I went to talk with my master. What happened. What do I think you are not happy? "


    Boss Hu massaged for a long time, and then asked carefully.


    For nothing else, just to find out what to do with the baby.


    Yesterday, boss Hu''s arm let the little thing bite off a big piece of meat. He remembered this account very well.But van is sure that the little thing is useless.


    Boss Hu appointed someone to chop the little thing into meat sauce and make soup to drink.


    The woman sitting on the boss''s chair is just closing her eyes and enjoying the massage service. She raises her hand to knead her temple and sighs: "Oh, don''t mention it. I always feel that she has alienated me a lot. "


    With these words, she turned and looked at the dog cage on the ground beside her desk.


    Inside, the ghost baby Li Sujin was full of a kind of dispirited breath, as if he was dying.


    The woman was slightly surprised and asked in a quick voice, "what''s the matter with this little thing? Can''t you be sick and dying? "


    "Oh, don''t worry, Tong Tong. She''s OK. I just asked someone to give her some sleeping pills. "


    "What? You give a child sleeping pills! "


    The woman kicked boss Hu''s chest, but the man rolled several times and hit the wall directly under the window.


    Outside the window, there seems to be a figure flashing.


    But the two people in the house didn''t notice.


    That woman is a few steps to catch up, ready to violence again.


    This can frighten boss Hu crazy, quickly kneel on the ground and yell: "Tong Tong, you listen to my explanation. That little thing is very powerful. It has bitten three dog cages all day. I really have no choice but to feed her sleeping pills. Otherwise, she will run out sooner or later. "


    This perfect explanation definitely saved boss Hu''s life.


    The angry woman calmed down a little and turned to look at the cage again.


    It was only then that the steel bars above the cage were covered with tooth marks.


    This guy is really more powerful than the wolf.


    "Hum, it''s really something that Gu Tong likes. It''s really unusual. It''s definitely the right choice to take her under her hand."


    The woman named Gu Tong smiles a little. When she turns her head back, she is no longer angry.


    Hand toward Hu boss hook finger: "come back, this time you do right.". However, the next time you want to do something to a little thing, you must get my consent. Do you hear me


    "Yes, yes."


    Boss Hu, who has been granted amnesty, walks on his knees and follows Gu Tong back to his desk.


    "Tongtong, you haven''t said what the master means."


    While continuing to deliver the massage service, boss Hu quietly asked what he was most concerned about.


    Gu Tong began to rub his temples again.


    "I went to see master this morning. He was obviously not as enthusiastic as before. He asked me to tell his father. If you say you can''t do anything, stop early. "


    "Ah? Master, she''s an old man. Isn''t she going to help your king? "


    "Help me? Master has long been separated from lie and ER. Even if something really happened, they would not help each other at most. "


    Gu Tong was in a bad mood. She twisted her body, stretched out her leg and asked casually, "what''s the matter I asked you to investigate. I was so busy yesterday that I forgot to ask you. "


    "Don''t worry, Tong Tong. I can''t handle what you told me."


    Boss Hu seemed to ask for credit. He straightened up and replied, "Tong Tong, my people have found out. Your king is in the Pearl. It seems that something happened. He was injured yesterday. It''s just that I don''t think that person can be hurt so easily just by your description. "


    "Ha ha, of course he won''t get hurt easily. The information you explored is similar to the information I got from my father. The man had his own problems. Forget it. You don''t understand if you talk too much. Up, my thighs are a little sore. "


    Gu Tong is too lazy to say so much.


    Boss Hu is also wise not to ask more.


    According to the requirements of the wife, two hands all the way up, gently knead the woman''s inner thigh.


    Some kind of comfortable groan came out of the woman''s mouth.


    I just feel that there are too many children in this scene.


    If it''s a man, it''s time to get up and conquer.


    But boss Hu was obviously a seedless man. He didn''t dare to have any extra ideas.


    No -


    is not without other ideas.


    It''s just that this idea has nothing to do with things between men and women.


    "Tongtong, there is another thing I forgot to tell you. When the little thing in the cage was caught, it seemed that he was with your king."


    "Well? Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    Gu Tong straightens her waist and stares at her fiercely.


    No wonder.


    It''s no wonder that when I went to see Shifu today and showed her the picture of the little thing in my mobile phone, the old man would have such a surprised face and told her to send the little thing back where she got it from.


    "So, this little thing is following him?"For a moment, Gu Tong understood the whole story, and her mood was obviously better. He said with a smile, "master still loves me, otherwise I would not be advised to send this little thing back.


    However -


    How can I send back what I have in my hand so easily.


    Not only don''t send it back, I have to clean it up.


    Find an auspicious day and take it to the master.


    At that time, you can see the attitude of the old master towards the new flame by looking at how she handles the little thing. "


    Gu Li Tong said that he was in a bad mood.


    Boss Hu could hear clearly.


    He didn''t dare to ask more about the secret things, but he was very disappointed.


    Listen to the meaning in Gu Tong''s words, is to prepare to leave this little thing.


    It seems.


    This ghost baby soup can''t be drunk for a while.


    "Go up a little more, didn''t you eat? I didn''t have any strength. I almost fell asleep!"


    Gu Tong''s sudden reprimand wakes boss Hu up.


    His hands are already on the inside of the woman''s thigh. What''s the upper position? Do you need more explanation?


    Let him use a little strength means nothing more than -


    well, I see.


    Boss Hu''s heart moved, his hands moved up, and he was about to touch a certain position.


    The woman also relaxed and lay down, straightened her waist and abdomen, ready for something.


    But at this time, someone knocked at the door again.


    Just brewing out of the mood, so broken, it is really irritating.


    The two people in the room exchanged positions as quickly as possible.


    Boss Hu absolutely roared with anger: "what''s the matter?"


    The little secretary at the door was so scared that he stammered back and said, "old man, boss, that man is going to win all the money in our casino."

 Chapter 1995

    Boss Hu told me just now.


    As long as the boy doesn''t win all the money in the casino, don''t bother him with such trifles.


    Now, that guy is really going to win all the money.


    How dare the little secretary not report.


    Of course, it is an exaggeration to win all the money of a casino.


    The real sin is that Li Nanfang has made other gamblers in the gambling house unable to continue to lose money.


    What''s going on?


    Boss Li thinks he is innocent.


    He just wandered around the casino, and after getting familiar, he chose a machine to sit down.


    At first, it was OK to say.


    New machine, every day is to refresh the winning probability.


    From the 100% chance of winning, all the way down.


    Li Nanfang realized that in the face of such high-tech things, black dragon can''t help him, so what happened yesterday was really just a matter of luck.


    One''s luck can''t go on all the time.


    But when he perfectly stepped on one tenth, one percent, one thousandth of the winning probability, 10000 chips, up to one million.


    Li NanFang''s own hands began to shake.


    It''s too evil to stop the trend of winning money.


    He didn''t know that the Qianlong had accumulated 1400 years of wealth in the sky, which was completely added to him.


    Back then, that geomantic treasure land created a prosperous Tang Dynasty for hundreds of years.


    Now it''s transferred to Li Nanfang, who is full of wealth in his life.


    Want to lose money?


    Don''t be kidding.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang didn''t realize this at all.


    He firmly believes that he can lose money with his own ability in the next gamble.


    This is a wonderful flower in the casino.


    Ordinary gamblers are calculating the next win, but he is calculating how to lose money.


    It goes without saying that this is contrary to ordinary people''s thinking.


    Just say what happened ten minutes ago.


    First floor video game City Casino, the application of high-tech gambling, there will always be a little more interesting than real gambling operation.


    For example, every four hours, the system will open a gambling game covering the whole first floor of the casino.


    It''s the 108 number roulette.


    The game is very simple, that is, from 108 numbers, choose a bet.


    After the start of the game, a small ball will jump around in the roulette, and the person in the bet can divide up the money in the gambling pool according to the proportion of the bet.


    Of course, it is not a simple division. The gambling system will set an odds according to the number of bets.


    No matter how much money there is in the gambling pool, if the odds of your bet are too low, you still can''t win too much money.


    It''s not interesting to say too much about the specific rules.


    Anyway, all gamblers in the video game city on the first floor are qualified to participate in this gambling game.


    Li Nanfang will naturally participate.


    The probability of losing money in such a big card game must be many times higher than that in the ordinary game.


    There''s no reason why he shouldn''t be involved.


    When choosing numbers, I didn''t hesitate too much.


    I chose a "1" directly.


    Although, in probability, the probability of each number in Roulette is the same.


    But in reality, the number one is absolutely rare.


    In order to lose money, lose a little, he also directly put all one million chips all bet up.


    All right.


    Everything is in order, only lose money.


    But the development of reality, let Li Nanfang have a kind of extremely unknown premonition.


    Ten minutes of betting time, thousands of machines in the city of video games, so many people participate in the gambling, unexpectedly only he chooses the number of "1".


    The odds of each figure calculated by the system are also frighteningly high.


    It doesn''t matter. The higher the odds, the greater the chance of losing.


    Can wait to stop betting, the wheel began to turn up, everything should not happen, have happened.


    Countless gamblers stare at the display screen in front of them, shouting the number of their bets.


    As a result, the little ball pauses on "1".


    This result is gone in the blink of an eye, followed by the entire video game city all the machines, collective paralysis.


    Why is that?


    Because of Li NanFang''s gambling, the money won directly exceeded the upper limit set by the original video game equipment system.


    To put it bluntly, it''s two words.


    Blast!


    That''s right. Li Nanfang blew up.


    Other people''s machine is paralyzed, only his machine, the screen is on, countless chips don''t want to be spit out by the machine.In the blink of an eye, the chips that fall on the ground can bury people''s feet.


    He didn''t know how much Li Nanfang had won this game.


    He only knew that there were countless people around him, thousands of vicious eyes.


    Is this special? Is it fun?


    Fortunately, there is a casino in the security, in time to block those red eyed gamblers, did not let boss Li was torn to pieces.


    However, he was also honored to be invited into the security room.


    "Wait a minute, brother. The boss is absolutely satisfied with this. We have given you a report


    With these words, the head of internal security of the casino closed the door and left.


    Can Li Nanfang sit here innocently, full of sorrow in his heart.


    It can be imagined that the money won in that gamble just now will definitely make him a big step forward from the small goal of 100 million.


    But I can''t take the money at all.


    What''s the use of winning more?


    I regard this casino as a sheep, fatten it and then slaughter it.


    It''s not that some thin and dry lambs are thrown into the pot, which makes people feel irritated when eating meat.


    What a bunch of psychos.


    It''s not good to open a gambling house.


    I have to fix some machine.


    Well, let the machine pit. Do you want to blame me?


    Li Nanfang sat in that office depressed, feeling that the casino would blacklist him.


    That is to say, you can''t gamble here any more. You''d better think about other ways to make money as soon as possible.


    Huh?


    What sound?


    Who is calling me "Dad"?


    Li Nanfang was full of sorrow, but somehow he felt a strange call, which was passed into his ears.


    Subconsciously, he looked up at the monitor in the upper right corner of the office.


    The dark surveillance camera reflects his own figure.


    At the same time, the black eyes of several pairs of eyes also reflect boss Li''s heroic posture.


    In the boss''s office on the top floor of the casino.


    Boss Hu and his wife looked at the laptop in front of them and watched the surveillance video of Li NanFang''s explosion for several times.


    They were also shocked.


    As senior industry insiders, they are more aware of how unlikely this situation is.


    It''s just like someone who takes a group of numbers to buy lottery tickets, directly makes dozens of bets, wins the first prize and gains more than one billion yuan.


    There are few such examples in the history of the world.


    It''s more difficult to switch to a casino.


    But Li Nanfang did.


    Can they not be shocked.


    When the screen is switched to the monitoring of Li NanFang''s room, they just observe carefully, what''s the difference of this guy.


    Nothing.


    Instead, Li Sujin, who was locked in a nearby dog cage, suddenly came to the spirit. He grabbed the cage railing, shook his small body, and cried out: "Dad, Dad --"


    the clanging noise brought boss Hu and his wife back to reality.


    The woman turned her head and lifted the cage with a trace of joy.


    "Hey, did the little thing shout just now?"


    "Dad, Dad -"


    "ah, it''s really shouting. I thought such a small thing couldn''t speak. Come on, shout, mom, listen to me. "


    "Dad, Dad."


    Li Sujin anxiously shakes the cage railing, a pair of big eyes is staring at the computer on the table, tears are almost falling down.


    How she wanted to jump out of this dark cage, throw herself into some scum''s arms and cry.


    I Miss Li Sujin. At least she was born as a ghost baby that never happened in ten thousand years. Once she was born, she was taken care of by Yang Xiaopeng, the emperor of Xuanyuan. When did she get bullied like this, and she was also infused with ecstasy soup? I can''t use all my strength.


    "Hey, isn''t it stupid? I asked you to call mom. What do you call dad?"


    Gu Tong, the woman, put her face directly in front of the cage and scolded Li Sujin.


    The small millet brocade that the vision is blocked, immediately is a burst of exasperation, stretch out a hand to want to grasp the face of the woman in front of the flower.


    It''s a pity.


    No matter how powerful she is, she''s just a kid trapped in a cage.


    Gu Tong retreats, dodges Li Sujin''s hand, and scolds secretly: "I don''t know what to praise."


    He turned his head and threw the cage aside.


    The Secretary won''t take care of the boss''s private affairs.


    No one is surprised why a child would be put into a dog cage in such a place with luxurious appearance and dirty interior. Those broken hands and feet in the storeroom have already developed a fearless ability.The only thing the little secretary cares about is -


    "boss, what should this person do? We''re worried. If we piss him off, what can we do if we run out and call the police? "


    "Call the police? Ha ha, it''s just a lucky gambler. I''m afraid he will call the police. Give him a million dollars to go where he likes. If you don''t think the money is enough, let the people in the security department tell him what it means to die and the money has not been spent. "


    Boss Hu has no place to vent his anger. Now he wants to let the little secretary go.


    He likes to continue the little game with his wife.


    Who knows, as soon as his voice falls, Gu Tong suddenly says: "wait a minute."


    Boss Hu was surprised. He called his secretary and asked with a smile, "madam, what''s your opinion?"


    "As soon as you called the police, I remembered one thing. When I went to master''s, I saw a policewoman walking away with master''s tranquilizing tea. Master''s tranquilizing tea, I didn''t get it several times. The policewoman was able to take a bag with her. There must be something wrong with it. You can look back and find out what''s going on. "


    Gu Tong seems to be very casual to say such a sentence.


    But the tone was very solemn.


    In the daytime, Gu Tong went to you Qingmei and didn''t even look at Xiao ling''er, but she actually remembered all the details clearly.


    The tranquilizing tea in Bai ling''er''s hand is something she can''t ask for these years.


    Hear Gu Tong''s words, boss Hu is also more frightened.


    Did he know that master''s Anshen tea was once regarded as a kind of precious tea and was sold at auction.


    They have all been sold at a price no less than that of tea king.


    It is said that the tea tree of Anshen tea produces some mysterious place, and the things brought out there are absolutely rare in the world.


    Such a valuable thing was given to a little policeman.


    It''s not strange.


    "Tongtong, master, don''t you have plans to recruit a new apprentice?"


    Boss Hu asked cautiously.


    Gu Tong immediately fell into meditation.


    The little secretary standing next to him was already a little impatient.


    What''s the matter with these two?


    It''s about the guy who won the money. What about master apprentice Anshen tea?

 Chapter 1996

    The little secretary is worried.


    It''s just totally useless.


    The only way is to stand there and gossip with the boss and his wife.


    As for the guy who won all the money in the casino, let him wait.


    Boss Hu saw Gu Tong raise his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. He also said anxiously: "don''t be stunned, Tong Tong. If the master is an old man and takes in a new apprentice, you will lose your position. "


    "What, er --"


    when Gu Tong heard boss Hu''s frustrated words, she opened her mouth and wanted to scold him back, but she saw that there was a little secretary present, which was really bad.


    Yingying smiles and says in a soft voice, "No. Master, all her thoughts are on gulina. How can she spare no effort to recruit new apprentices. In other words, I haven''t seen Xiaogu in some days. You can go to see her with me when you are free. "


    Gu Tong is definitely a person with a very high ideological level.


    Otherwise, how can you always spread your thinking from one thing to another when you speak.


    Boss Hu should have been misled for a long time.


    No matter what Gu Tong said, he followed all the way, nodded and said "yes".


    Although boss Hu''s tone is indifferent at the moment, in fact, he has been happy for a long time.


    As a man, as long as you have seen gulina, you will never forget it.


    In the past, he did not dare to show the obscene power of this female tiger.


    Now Gu Tong took the initiative to take him to meet the fairy like little sister.


    You can imagine how excited boss Hu is at the moment.


    The couple are out of tune.


    I didn''t focus on business at all.


    The little secretary next to him couldn''t see it any more. He coughed and asked carefully, "boss, madam, what should the boy who won the money do?"


    This words asks, the smile on Gu Tong''s face is more brilliant.


    She turned around and carefully studied Li Nanfang on the computer screen.


    "Let me meet him."


    Gu Tong''s words are like a heavy hammer hitting boss Hu''s heart.


    What do you mean by "I''ll meet him"?


    If you look at the spring and color on Gu Tong''s face, you should know what kind of purpose she is.


    Boss Hu just felt a rush of anger, and he wanted to run to the security office in front of Gu Tong to tear the little white face.


    But -


    that''s just thinking.


    It''s not the first time that his Tongtong is interested in other men. If boss Hu could manage, he would not be so submissive.


    Gu Tong seems to be aware that boss Hu is upset.


    She could not do things too well. She gathered her hair behind her head and said softly, "I heard that this guy has never lost since he entered the casino. This kind of person must be very lucky. Master said that fortune can be transmitted. I''ll try to persuade him if he can stay in our casino and make a living, which will add some fortune to us. Lao Hu, do you think I''m right? "


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Does boss Hu dare to say it''s wrong?


    He raised his hands, raised his thumbs up and stroked toward Gu Tong, praising: "you think well about Tong Tong. This kind of person should lend his fortune to us. It''s not too late to dispose of him when he''s useless. "


    "Well, since you agree with me, I''ll meet that guy."


    "Please, ma''am. I believe that ma''am''s going must be a quick and easy way to get the boy into our casino. "


    Boss Hu''s unremitting praise is absolutely earth moving.


    I know my wife is going to meet other men, and I''m still here.


    Most people can''t do this kind of thing.


    Think of all times and all over the world, that is, the eternal green hat King''s "house legacy" can be comparable.


    Fang Yiai is the second son of Fang Xuanling, the famous Minister of Tang Dynasty, and the son-in-law of Princess Gaoyang, the 17th daughter of Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty.


    Princess Gaoyang is arrogant and overbearing. She once had an affair with the famous monk debater (Xuanzang gaotu). Fang Yiai didn''t even dare to fart. She also guarded the door for them when she had a tryst with debater, so she was known as the green hat king of the ages.


    Boss Hu is definitely the embodiment of the modern version of Fang Yiai at the moment.


    In fact, Gu Tong''s words just now are redundant questions.


    Knowing boss Hu''s decision, I dare not say "no" at all. Why do I pretend to be here?


    Just because there is a little secretary in this room.


    After all, Mrs. Hu went to another man to flirt. How could she really let her beloved husband wear a green hat and keep the empty room alone.


    "By the way, I just sat in your chair and felt a little uncomfortable. Let your little secretary find a way to change it."Gu Tong finished this sentence, walked out of the room, closed the door behind him.


    The beautiful little secretary didn''t know what the landlady said. She just thought that there was something wrong with the chair.


    I just want to ask the boss what he needs to change.


    Who knows, boss Hu stands up with an extremely excited look and holds her hand.


    "Ah, boss, you --"


    "come on, I don''t mean anything else. I just want you to sit down and try what''s wrong with this chair."


    Boss Hu, this is the imperial edict of his wife, who dares to attack the little secretary around him without any scruples.


    Without saying much, he forced the little secretary to the boss''s chair.


    The Beauty Secretary didn''t know, so when she sat there, she just felt that the chair was quite comfortable, where on earth --


    "Oh, boss, don''t!"


    Small secretary exclaimed, but could not stop the boss a lift his tooling skirt, drilled in.


    Who said that the Pearl of such an international metropolis, there is no southern black silk sold.


    The little secretary came to work today, wearing the night version of southern silk stockings.


    Boss Hu originally just wanted to get over his head and smell the fragrance somewhere.


    Who knows, as soon as the tip of the nose of the metal mask on his face touched the middle of the pair of black silk pantyhose, he heard a soft sound of "bang", and the pantyhose burst out from the middle.


    It saves men a lot of trouble.


    Boss Hu was slightly stunned, then clapped his hands and exclaimed: "good thing."


    As the voice fell, he put out his tongue.


    The little secretary''s legs were pressed tightly. She could reach out and push away the intruder, but she was blushing and lying on the chair, enjoying such service.


    As I said before, when you meet a man like your boss, you won''t be wronged to serve him all your life.


    Now it''s time for the boss to serve her. What''s wrong.


    Boss Hu is also a wonderful person.


    Obviously there is a big stick, but do not use, but rely on the tongue and fingers, while action, while watching the little secretary''s expression changes.


    It''s no wonder he''s so feminine that he doesn''t look like a real man at all.


    Not to blame him, he always likes to take a short man to rest his fingernails.


    A woman''s voice is sharp and sonorous.


    A small layer of window glass is absolutely unstoppable.


    On the drainage pipe outside the window, Fang Changlao, who didn''t know how long he had been hiding here, was so angry that he scolded secretly. Finally, he looked at the dog cage next to the desk in the room and had no choice but to slide down.


    This is the most senior elder of the Pearl Branch of the beggars'' sect. He has been living a miserable life these two days.


    Yesterday, according to the request of leader Shen Da, I went to the wildlife park to watch.


    This "stare" is a big thing.


    When elder Fang returns to the office of the beggars'' sect, he meets with the young beggar who worked with him before. They exchange information and report it to the leader directly.


    A detailed explanation.


    How Yang Xiao appeared, how he took a ghost baby to hunt a beast, how he met a killer, how he suddenly fainted, and how he was finally rescued by an old man with white beard, and what the old man said at last, were all conveyed to the gang leader.


    Fang Chang feels that this is not over.


    Sure enough.


    The leader of Shen Da immediately arranged a new task for him.


    "Save that ghost baby anyway!"


    Shen Qingwu there, is the upper lip touch the lower lip, a simple word.


    But it was elder Fang who suffered in the end.


    Is it easy for an old bone to survive now? In the middle of the night, he still has to come here to climb the wall and think about the rescue plan.


    It turned out to be a disgusting scene.


    Thanks to Fang Chang''s excellent attitude, he just scolded him secretly. He expected that it would not be the best time to start tonight, so he gave up on his own initiative and made a long-term plan.


    If it''s a young guy.


    Maybe, at that time, he broke the glass, rushed in and yelled: "let go of that girl, let me come!"


    Ha ha, it''s useless not to talk about it.


    Fang Changlao is helpless to shake his head, step forward, slowly disappeared in the night.


    It''s a smart walk.


    If this scene is seen by Li Nanfang, he will solemnly declare that Lao Tzu also wants to walk around.


    Unfortunately, he''s not that smart.


    At least when we go, we will never wave our sleeves like elder Fang and do not take away a cloud.


    After more than ten minutes, no boss came to talk with him.


    Li Nanfang had already decided in his heart that the guys in the gambling house didn''t want to do this good.


    In fact, he is very open-minded.


    Not to say much, as long as the casino dare to give a million, and then politely send him out, and ask him not to come again.He promised that he would not trouble other people''s casinos again.


    After all, it''s a businessman. It''s not easy for everyone to earn $80.


    If there is no grudge in the distant days and no grudge in the recent days, Li Nanfang will burn the whole casino like he did last time.


    But after so long, no one came.


    Well, the people in the casino must be preparing to solve him with violence.


    At that time, if your casinos don''t follow the rules, don''t blame boss Li for his ruthlessness.


    It must be very easy for him to do this kind of thing, especially when he doesn''t have to bear the moral pressure.


    If you think so, Li Nanfang is still looking forward to that group of people being tough with him.


    At least, it''s not a problem to collect 100 million yuan and fulfill Yang Xiao''s requirements ahead of time.


    Unfortunately, the calculation is wrong.


    When the door of the security office opened and a mature woman came in, Li Nanfang knew that his 100 million yuan had gone away from him.


    "What''s the name of this handsome boy?"


    As soon as Gu Tong entered the door, she asked with a charming smile.


    Facing such a beautiful woman, Li Nanfang absolutely put the gentleman''s posture to the extreme. He gave a smile and replied politely: "I will not change my name when I go, and I will not change my surname when I sit. Remember, my name is Ye Shen


    "Ye Shen?"


    Gu Tong''s smile converged, frowning and looking up and down at Li Nanfang.


    This name is very familiar. It seems that I have heard someone say it.


    But for a moment, I can''t remember.


    As she recalled, Li Nanfang also looked at her.


    As a man, his eyes naturally stay in front of a woman''s chest.


    However, in front of him, this beautiful woman attracted him not by any deep ravine, but by a pendant on the soft meat that was about to burst out.


    Texture -- black jade!

 Chapter 1997

    Dark Jade.


    Rare nephrite jade.


    There is only one place of production in the world.


    That place is called Shule ancient city.


    More than a month ago, the city had been submerged in the desert and disappeared completely.


    However, the high-quality black jade once buried in the ancient city has long been mined and sold all over the world.


    It''s not unusual to see a black jade pendant on a beautiful woman.


    However, if this jade is lack of aura.


    It is well known that jade has spirit.


    Modern technology is not so advanced that it can extract the aura of jade.


    There is only one person in the world who can absorb the aura of jade without damaging its texture.


    That person is Li Nanfang.


    It is because of the existence of the black dragon in his body that he has the ability to show his skill in gambling.


    But since the beautiful woman came in, black dragon clearly raised his head. He was full of interest in the beautiful woman''s body, but he ignored the black jade pendant.


    Is it because the pure aura of jade can''t compare with the aura of heaven and earth in Li NanFang''s body?


    Of course not.


    Black dragon hates the pure aura of heaven and earth, but he never hates the jade aura contaminated with the breath of living people.


    It would like to absorb a little more of this impure aura, and help it to eliminate the unpleasant smell in Li NanFang''s body.


    However, with such a piece of jade in front of him, why is he indifferent?


    Li Nanfang didn''t know the influence of his aura on the black dragon.


    But what he guessed at the moment coincided with the fact.


    That is -


    the pendant in the neck of the beautiful woman on the opposite side has lost its aura.


    Good jade, after being worn, Aura will only continue to nourish the wearer, and will never be cut off.


    Unless, this ink jade should have some aura, has long been absorbed by Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang dares to say that he has only absorbed the aura of a piece of black jade in his life.


    The jade was also mined from his hands.


    This is the one he dug from the wall in the room of old Comrade Gu Yao, the gatekeeper, when he first went to Shule ancient city.


    The jade is the size of the palm.


    When it came out, it was accidentally divided into two parts by boss Li.


    Less than a fifth of that was given to dikuza.


    The big half was given to Laogu.


    He gave the old jade several times, and after careful carving, it fell on the neck of this beautiful middle-aged woman.


    Is it fate?


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help laughing and asked: "beauty, what do you call it?"


    His this ask, pull Gu Tong from Lengshen back to reality.


    What ye Shen''s? I don''t remember where the name came from. No matter who he is.


    Gu Tong put aside those complicated ideas, walked slowly to Li NanFang''s side, stretched out a hand, and put it directly on boss Li''s shoulder.


    Li Nanfang, who hasn''t touched a woman for a long time, can withstand a little temptation.


    But the black dragon in his body had already raised its head and started to roar.


    Li Nanfang, a cheap man!


    I think I was happy with all my girls. Now I''m with you. I haven''t tasted meat for a long time.


    If you don''t want it this time, I''ll go all out with you.


    I don''t know that someone has complained for a long time. Have you been short of passion recently.


    Come on, get down to business!


    Unfortunately, no matter how the black dragon roared, it just made a dull sound.


    It can''t speak, so it can''t direct Li Nanfang to do something immediately.


    Li Nanfang is trying to suppress the black dragon''s irritability, carefully feel the hand from the shoulder all the way down to the chest, ear soft words: "my name is Gu Tong, ten ancient, Dan shuitong."


    "Gu Tong? You''re Gu, too? What a coincidence. "


    "Oh? Brother Ye Shen, listen to what you mean. How many people do you know


    "Oh, yes. But none of that matters. What''s important is that I don''t know what identity you are in this casino, sister Gu. How do you plan to solve the matter just now when you come here to see me


    Li Nanfang is still sober.


    The reason why he stayed here was to see how the casino solved his problem of winning money.


    Don''t think that if you push out a beautiful woman and try to play a trick, you can make boss Li forget about money.


    He''s not that casual.


    Gu Tong''s mind is absolutely not so complicated.


    First of all, Li Nanfang had a burst in the city of gambling and video games. He was curious about what this guy produced.During the monitoring, I found that the man was handsome, which was very suitable for her taste.


    Now I stretch out my hand to rub Li NanFang''s body back and forth. I just feel that this man is full of the smell of male hormones and is deeply attracted.


    She has only one request.


    That''s what women need.


    As long as she is satisfied, everything is easy to say.


    "Brother Ye Shen, this casino is mine, and the money you just won is mine."


    "Oh? You -- "


    " don''t move, listen to me. "


    Gu Tong put a finger on Li NanFang''s lips, wriggled her body, sat down in his arms, put one hand around his neck, and said softly: "I asked, you just won a full 30 million.


    Elder sister, although I run a gambling house, I have to support my family and so many people.


    A gamble will lose 30 million, sister, I really can''t afford such a loss.


    I''ll give you a solution. It depends on whether you agree or not.


    Thirty million to three million. That''s the most money I can give you.


    The rest, sister, I don''t default.


    If you don''t have enough money, take the meat.


    As long as you agree.


    In the future, you can go wherever you want and play whatever you want in this casino.


    How about this plan? "


    Li Nanfang heard Gu Tong''s words clearly.


    He wanted to take a million to leave, that is, burn high incense.


    I didn''t expect to triple it all at once. In the future, I can play whatever I want in this casino.


    No wonder he disagrees with such a solution.


    I thought I would go to the second floor of the casino for a long time. I thought I would have to wait a few more days. As a result, I finished it in a crash.


    You said it was so simple, yesterday he tried to give you a blow up.


    As for the matter of meat compensation -


    "Hey, sister Gu, I know the rules of the gambling house, and I already know that I can''t take the money I won. I''m satisfied with three million. It''s just that there''s no need to pay for it. I can''t afford it. "


    Li Nanfang was so excited that he almost said his real name.


    Knowing how much to say and how wrong to say, he put his hand around Gu Tong, lifted the beautiful woman up, put it on the table, got up and went outside.


    "Elder sister Gu, if it''s settled, I''ll go to the counter to get the money and come back tomorrow."


    Li NanFang''s back is quite natural and unrestrained.


    Unfortunately, it''s only three seconds.


    Before I got to the door, I heard a roar from behind me: "stop!"


    Gu Tong is angry.


    What''s the reason she came here.


    I really think she cares about that little money.


    It''s only 30 million yuan. She doesn''t pay attention at all. What she wants is Li Nanfang.


    Just upstairs, he was already full of desire and anger. He needed Li NanFang''s help.


    He wants to go?


    No way!


    "Ye Shen, don''t you understand me. I just said that money is not enough to pay for meat. You agree that the door of Fenghua club will be opened for you. If you don''t agree, hum, you don''t want to go out today! "


    Gu Tong said so clearly.


    Li Nanfang is not a man if he doesn''t understand her.


    But the problem is, boss Li will never be so casual.


    When I meet a strange woman, I throw myself into her arms and jump on her without any scruples. It''s hard to say.


    Li Nanfang stood in the same place and sneered, "what if I have to go?"


    "Ha ha, I won''t stop you if you go. But I heard it''s an old man named Mai who brought you here for fun. I won''t be responsible for his accident in this casino. "


    "Dare you threaten me?"


    "It''s not a threat, it''s a debt. You''re not going to lose money, you''re going to lose meat. "


    "Who says I''ll buy your meat if I don''t lose 27 million?"


    Li Nanfang asked out this sentence. He couldn''t hear what kind of emotion was in the tone, but the meaning in this sentence was obvious. It was that he looked down on a woman like Gu Tong.


    Anyway, boss Li always gambles to win money with his own ability.


    Win 30 million, turn to 3 million.


    The rest, in exchange for such a beautiful woman who is still young and charming, but can''t arouse his great interest.


    This business, always feel very loss.


    If ordinary women hear this kind of insulting words, they may lift the table and kick the bench on the spot and rush up to fight with Li Nanfang.


    But can Gu Tong, the beautiful woman in front of her, be an ordinary person.


    She sat on the stainless steel table in the security room, turned to face Li Nanfang, stepped on the edge of the table with two feet, opened M-shaped, and said with a smile, "thank you, you only know if you have tried. Don''t you feel tired standing there so long. Come on, let me relax for you. "The voice is charming, and the tone is full of endless temptation.


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment. Youyou said, "OK, I''ll try."


    Hearing this, Gu Tong is absolutely excited to shiver all over.


    But when Li Nanfang turns around, a pair of scarlet eyes appear in front of her, Gu Tong''s heart "Dong" a huge shock.


    At that moment, she seemed to smell death.


    Just, didn''t wait for her reaction, Li Nanfang had rushed to the front.


    Two long legs shoulder resistance, Gu Tong in this panic, suddenly feel that some things, even if it is done after death, is also extremely worthwhile.


    After all, few women in the world are qualified to enjoy the taste of scaly green dragon.


    In the boss''s office on the top floor of the casino.


    The computer placed on the desk, the linked picture on the screen, or the monitoring in the security room.


    Boss Hu, who has returned to the boss''s chair, looks at the surveillance room. His woman is lying on her back on the table, accepting the expedition of other men. The expression of her eyes turning white appears in front of him, which immediately makes him feel a kind of unspeakable excitement.


    "Bitch, son of a bitch, I''ll fuck you!"


    Boss Hu roars at the computer screen, just like his wife is pressing under his body. He suddenly reaches out his hand and presses the head of the little secretary in front of him.


    The little secretary used to spit out lotus flowers with a soft tongue. Suddenly, when she was pressed on her head, she felt something stuck on her throat.


    I can''t spit out.


    Breathing blocked, can only be unconsciously struggling hands and feet, shaking hard.


    The touch between the teeth makes boss Hu more enjoyable. How can he easily let go of the little secretary''s mouth.


    A Fenghua club, a bunch of wonderful boss and wife.


    But the scene on the ground floor is different from that on the top floor.


    Only pitiful, a baby kid shrinks in the dog cage, helplessly shouts mother.

 Chapter 1998

    "God of wealth, how did that matter be solved in the end?"


    In front of the gate of Fenghua club.


    Lao Mai craned his neck and looked at Li Nanfang. He was nervous and asked what he had just said.


    When he was in the casino, Lao Mai watched Li Nanfang be taken into the security room. He couldn''t come out for four or five hours.


    He was so nervous that he didn''t even have the heart to gamble.


    He was afraid that his God of wealth would be pulled away by the people in the gambling house and would be chopped up to sell meat.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, Li Nanfang came out with spring breeze and nothing happened.


    Not only that.


    Li Nanfang also took a VIP card from the casino and went directly to the counter to exchange three million yuan.


    Seeing such a strange ending, he would be very curious about how this matter was solved.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang can''t tell him too much.


    Once, Mai waved his hand to him.


    "Old Mai, from now on, neither of us owes anyone. If you have money in your hand, you should get rid of drugs as soon as possible. According to what you thought when you first came to Mingzhu, do some small business to support your family. "


    Li Nanfang patted Lao Mai on the shoulder and waved for a taxi.


    Lao Mai sat on the side of the road, stupefied for a moment, and then remembered to ask: "God of wealth, where are you going?"


    Unfortunately, the taxi disappeared and no one came back to his problem.


    In the car.


    Li Nanfang looked at the "Fenghua casino" VIP card, it is a little bitter smile.


    It''s just the last woman. He really doesn''t have to bear too much psychological pressure.


    After all, there were countless women who were so inexplicable that they were singing under him.


    However, Gu Tong gave him a special impression.


    Well, it''s definitely not an ordinary woman.


    It''s not a simple casino owner.


    Because, in the past four or five hours, Gu Tong used a kind of seductive technique to him when playing with passion.


    How clever is the means?


    It made him instantly associate with two people, huayeshen and Bodhisattva.


    Gu Tong''s bewitching technique is similar to Hua yeshen''s flattering skill and Bodhisattva''s magic dance.


    If it had been before, Li Nanfang would never have seen any clues in the way of martial arts.


    But since he got the pamphlet "Tai Chi" from the elder, he always had a special feeling about these ancient martial arts techniques.


    Gu Tong''s enchantment means, Hua yeshen''s flattering skill and Bodhisattva''s magic dance.


    These three are absolutely from the same source!


    According to Li NanFang''s understanding, the three women all learned the same skills. It was only because they had different personal understandings that the small similarities and big differences would appear after they were used.


    He knew very well that both huayeshen and Bodhisattva were from the valley of flame.


    So this Gu Tong, can also come from that place?


    It''s easy to find the answer.


    Go directly to ask Yang Xiao, and it''s clear.


    Therefore, his current destination is the Pearl Hotel.


    The reason why I didn''t want to go back to see Yang Xiao last night was that I was embarrassed to face Yang Xiao''s debt collection.


    But now it''s different.


    Boss Li is already a VIP in a casino. As long as he participates in the real person gambling, he can win a lot every minute and hand over the 100 million yuan owed to Yang Xiao.


    No debt pressure, who will be embarrassed to face creditors.


    Li Nanfang smiles and puts the VIP card in his pocket. He just wants to watch the night scene of the Pearl.


    Finger touch the place, mobile phone vibration, let him inexplicably Leng for a while.


    With the crisp and pleasant ring tone of mobile phone, an unfamiliar number appears on the screen of mobile phone, showing the Pearl local.


    But Li Nanfang doesn''t remember. Who remembers his mobile phone number in Mingzhu.


    Slide, answer.


    A stammering voice came over from the other end: "Hello, hello? Is it brother Li? "


    "I''m Li Nanfang, who are you?"


    "Ah, brother Li, Hello, I''m the one selling fried rice noodles at the gate of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts."


    "Fried rice noodles?"


    "Yes, brother Li, do you remember that you gave me your number last night. The little girl came again, and I called you in a hurry. "


    The man who fried rice noodles on the phone explained his intention.


    Li Nanfang suddenly remembered that in the early morning of yesterday, he told the big brother who sold rice noodles what he had done.


    "Brother, help me keep an eye on the little girl. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Li Nanfang gave an order and ended the call. He looked up at the driver and said, "master, go to Mingzhu art academy. Please drive faster."The taxi drivers, of course, try their best to meet the customers'' demands.


    A trip to the Pearl art academy is much more than a trip to the Pearl Hotel. A fool will not be happy.


    It''s like the vehicle God of qiumingshan is possessed, and the taxi driver steps on the accelerator.


    A Santana, completely let him drive out of the F1 car feeling.


    Before and after, it was only more than ten minutes. Li Nanfang saw the fried rice noodle stall in front of the gate of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts from a distance. He couldn''t wait for the car to stop steadily. He threw down two hundred yuan bills, opened the door and rushed down.


    Fried rice noodles on the roadside stand.


    Night workers from nearby construction sites gather in twos and threes to have a snack. There are also a few young students who don''t know whether they come back in the middle of the night or are going to play games all night. They sit on the ponies and talk and laugh.


    The man who sells rice noodles is busy making money.


    But Li Nanfang looked for a long time, but he didn''t see the half blood girl he wanted to see.


    Damn it, it can''t be late again.


    Li Nanfang scolded secretly and walked up to him quickly.


    Just in time to catch up with the man selling rice noodles, he looked up and saw Li Nanfang. He quickly put down his work and welcomed him.


    "Brother Li, you can count it."


    The man selling rice noodles gently pointed to the street in the distance and said, "brother, look over there."


    Looking in the direction of that finger, Li Nanfang smiles.


    Under a big tree at the corner of the street, the little girl of mixed race, holding the trunk of a big tree by the side of the road, stood in the shade and looked this way.


    When Li Nanfang looked at him, the girl also saw him.


    "Brother Li, that little girl is very clever. Generally speaking, when I''m busy with business here, she won''t come. You don''t have to rush to the past. As long as she sees anyone approaching, she will run ahead of time. "


    The man selling rice noodles explained carefully.


    Just at this time, someone urged the boss to serve quickly. He quickly called Li Nanfang and went back to his business.


    The so-called "being entrusted by others, being loyal to others".


    The man who sells rice noodles has taken the money from boss Li. He must have done things well.


    Now the task is done.


    The rest -


    is not his responsibility.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care what the man who sold rice noodles did. He just stood in the same place and looked at the little girl in the distance.


    A few days ago, when I saw this girl for the first time, she was as delicate as a porcelain doll, which was comparable to the little Royal Princess in Western fairy tales.


    But now, the obviously expensive children''s clothes have become dirty, with a few cuts in the corner.


    It''s like a little beggar.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak. He just stood and looked at her.


    The half blood little Lori''s eyes focus on Li Nanfang. She doesn''t know anyone, but she remembers Li Nanfang deeply.


    After all, it was the person who saved her life. How could it be forgotten so easily.


    The Pearl of early spring, late at night, the low temperature can be compared with the cold winter.


    A cold wind blew by, and little Lori of mixed race stood under the tree, shrinking her neck, stamping her feet gently on the ground.


    Li Nanfang sighed, raised his arm and waved.


    Before he came here, he was very anxious to see this little half blood Lori.


    But after I saw it, I didn''t know what to do next.


    In that sentence, it''s a great kindness to save the mother and daughter. Their life and death have nothing to do with boss Li.


    More importantly, the mother and daughter are the targets of a famous killer group in Europe.


    God knows, at this moment, is there a killer lurking around, specially tracking this little half blood Lori, to find out who killed them by sending out the killer.


    To provoke the foreign mother and daughter is to provoke endless troubles.


    Li Nanfang deeply understands this.


    However, you can''t watch such a lovely girl freeze to death in the street just because you are afraid of trouble.


    Compassion is something special. It shouldn''t exist.


    After Li Nanfang just made the gesture of waving, he regretted it.


    But he still insisted on finishing the action, turned and sat on a pony bar at the roadside stall.


    As long as that little Lori comes, she will come to him with a lot of troubles.


    It''s up to God to decide whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    Li Nanfang turned his head and just glanced at him with the light from the corner of his eye.


    A moment later, she saw little Lori step out of the shadow at the bottom of the tree and slowly approach Li Nanfang.


    When she came to the stall selling rice noodles, their eyes finally had the first close contact.


    "What''s your name?"Li Nanfang put down the burden in his heart.


    From the moment little Lori came to him, it meant that no matter what happened to the mother and daughter, he would firmly take charge.


    While asking, he reached for his coat and put it on little Lori.


    A suit jacket with body temperature will wrap little Lori''s body.


    The girl sniffed and said a word that Li Nanfang couldn''t understand.


    It doesn''t mean that Li Nanfang doesn''t know which language it is.


    The Black Ghost, who has been living in Europe for many years, can guess for the first time just by his intonation that the little girl speaks "Greek".


    Greek?


    Li Nanfang has a headache.


    Because he clearly remembered that the headquarters of a famous killer organization was in Greece.


    It''s not a coincidence.


    "Do you understand Chinese?"


    Li Nanfang asked tentatively. Just looking at the little girl''s expression, he knew that it was troublesome.


    How can a foreign little Laurie learn the most difficult language in the world.


    He took a deep breath and asked again in English, "where''s your mother?"


    Little Lori''s eyes suddenly a little more flexible, turned to look into the distance.


    Along the direction of her eyes, is a large area of newly built real estate.


    Li Nanfang can''t help but feel a little surprised.


    Before he came here, in order to protect gulina, he was specially familiar with the situation near Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    In the direction over there, it''s a dilapidated building that has been abandoned for nearly a year.


    That kind of place, mixed with dragons and snakes, is a paradise for tramps.


    Such a noble mother and daughter will not be reduced to the company of tramps.


    He shook his head helplessly, looked at little Lori again and asked, "what''s your name?"


    An English word immediately came out of little Lori''s mouth: "my name is angel Hu."

 Chapter 1999

    Angel Hu?


    Li NanFang''s eyes widened when he heard the self introduction of little Lori.


    I can''t believe that the name of this little Greek girl actually uses the surname of Huaxia.


    You''re half blood. You''re not half Chinese and half Greek, are you?


    In that case, how can you not understand Chinese?


    Forget it. Don''t think about it.


    Li Nanfang only thinks that it''s meaningless to talk with a girl with a different language. It''s better to go to her mother and ask her what''s going on.


    Seeing little Lori staring at the food on the other stalls and swallowing, she knew that she was very hungry.


    Beckoning and shouting, the boss made a convenient fast food, took the little girl''s hand and walked forward.


    "Take me to you, mom."


    Under the guidance of angel, he made seven turns and eight turns all the way.


    After crossing several construction sites with piles of construction waste, I finally stood in front of a dilapidated building.


    No wonder this little girl has become so dirty in just a few days.


    Along the way, Li Nanfang felt that he could take a broken bowl to the street to beg for food.


    Step into the building.


    A stench came.


    This kind of mess, of course, is what kind of residue, you think beggars nest, who will deliberately look for a fixed place to shit and pee.


    I can''t believe how this noble mother and daughter chose to settle down in such a place.


    When I see that blonde later, I have to educate her.


    She knew how to hide from the killer.


    How can I allow my daughter to go out and beg for food everywhere? Are all the maternal love plays performed that night deceiving ghosts?


    With angel''s step, stepping on the bare stairs.


    The sense of justice in Li NanFang''s heart burst out, that is, he was dissatisfied with the blonde''s behavior regardless of her child''s life and death, thinking about how to teach each other later.


    Can wait to come to the tenth floor, standing at the entrance.


    His ears moved and he heard a low voice.


    Angel is about to say something back. Li Nanfang steps forward, covers little Lori''s mouth, holds her up directly, and runs quickly towards the end of the passage.


    It''s getting closer.


    Women''s weak struggle and cry for help are more and more clear.


    In a bare room on all sides, Li Nan saw a man with naked upper body. He pressed down on the blonde and finally gave out a vicious laugh. He opened his hand to tear the woman''s clothes.


    Angel saw the same scene.


    Small body burst out great strength, break away from Li NanFang''s embrace.


    "Mom, let go of my mom -"


    angel''s cry echoed in the empty unfinished building.


    She rushed to the man and tried her best to push the disgusting man away.


    As a result, he was pushed away and fell to the ground by the guy who had been blinded by animals and desires.


    When angel, desperate, got up again and was ready to rush back, a broad arm picked her up again.


    Then, Li Nanfang kicked the man''s back with a big foot.


    "Bang".


    The human body bumps into the concrete wall, and the vibration produced seems to bring down the whole building.


    What boss Li dislikes most in his life is that he uses strong men to women. Of course, he uses 12% of his strength.


    I thought it was enough to kick the man to death.


    But after seeing the other side''s body rolling in the air, it was time to use the terrain to unload most of the strength and only use the back to hit the wall.


    Li Nanfang realized that things are not so simple.


    Originally, looking at the man''s dress, I just thought he was a tramp or a construction worker nearby.


    But the fact is that the other side is obviously a prepared killer.


    Almost at the moment when his back hit the gun, the naked man pulled out a gun from his waist.


    The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Li Nanfang.


    Then -


    then there is no then.


    Li Nanfang stood in the same place and didn''t move at all. He just looked at the man with a sneer.


    The killer''s armed arm was raised flat and trembled slightly for a long time, then it dropped powerlessly.


    The person who suffered Li NanFang''s cruel kick, even if he removed most of the impact, still suffered serious internal injury. In this case, do you still want to shoot?


    You''re kidding!


    Angel Lee is still struggling in her arms.


    That little Laurie after landing, is immediately rushed to her mother''s side, check the situation.


    Li Nanfang, on the other hand, turned his head and looked around, not daring to relax.When he saw angel on the street, he had a suspicion.


    It is suspected that the killers who are chasing the mother and daughter have long been looking for him, just to attract him, the one who once killed the previous job and led to their mission failure.


    Will not start, let the mother and daughter survive.


    Until tonight, Li Nanfang came out of the building with angel.


    Hidden in the dark, the killer finally saw the main, which staged a tramp strong girl dry pretty girl drama, trying to use this way to confuse Li Nanfang.


    Taking advantage of his lack of vigilance, he made a sudden move and put him and the mother and daughter here.


    Unfortunately, the current killer overestimates himself.


    He underestimated Li NanFang''s strength.


    It is obvious that there is a chance to confront the enemy head-on, but it is not necessary to use these tricks to arouse Li NanFang''s anger.


    You''re not looking for your own death. What is it?


    The killer is sitting in the corner of the wall, spitting blood in his mouth. He has no strength to regret.


    The killer in front of you.


    So it''s time for those hidden in the dark to show up.


    A strong sense of crisis broke out from the bottom of his heart. Li Nanfang quickly tilted his head. A bullet wiped his hair, flew from the back of his head and nailed it into the opposite wall.


    The next moment, he suddenly started, two hands a left and a right to hold up the mother and daughter, on the spot a roll.


    Three people immediately leave the original position, retract the corner of the room.


    Two more bullets, like a shadow, hit them in the previous position.


    Then, it was completely quiet.


    A sniper, on the top of a building 100 meters away.


    From a commanding height, you can see most of the room through the open window of the uncompleted building.


    The only place out of sight is the corner where Li Nanfang is hiding at the moment.


    Snipers can locate Li Nanfang.


    It''s a pity.


    The bullet can''t penetrate the thick wall for a moment, so it can''t finish the sniping immediately.


    And Li Nanfang can only hide here. If he wants to leave, he is bound to pass by the man''s gun.


    Under the quiet night, the spirit of killing spread.


    Li Nanfang could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    I had guessed that there would be trouble for a long time. I didn''t expect that trouble would come so fast.


    Just in the state of back to back, the opposite sniper may not be able to see him clearly.


    However, a huge killer organization can definitely narrow the target range rapidly through its body size and height, and bite him to death.


    The sniper can''t leave.


    If the other party left, boss Li would always be on guard against the cold guns coming from nowhere.


    But the problem is, he can''t fly to the opposite roof to kill people.


    It really deserves to be a famous "Rodman killer organization". Before carrying out the task, we had already thought about the way out for the failure of the task.


    The two killers made it clear that they wanted to leave a living person to report back.


    There''s a stalemate between the two sides.


    Li Nanfang thought calmly about how to solve the sniper on the top of the building 100 meters away in the shortest time, and prevent the other party from transmitting his information.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t realize how cautious the people in Rodman''s killer group were.


    At this moment, the sniper whispered something to the Bluetooth headset in his ear. He had already reported all the external information and strength assessment of Li Nanfang.


    Whether the sniper is dead or not is the same result.


    But if we can live, who will choose to die.


    "This mission failed."


    The sniper said one last word to the Bluetooth headset and ended the call.


    Then the muzzle shifted slightly.


    There was a soft bang.


    The sound of the bullet''s fury was reduced to the limit by the muzzle muffler.


    Through the sniper lens, you can see the scene in front of Li Nanfang.


    In the room of the unfinished building, leaning against the wall, he vomited blood. He was a half dead killer. He was shot through his eyebrows, and there was no movement.


    It''s really amazing.


    After the mission fails, does a killer get rid of his companions and evacuate quickly?


    Li Nanfang almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood.


    In the face of this kind of killer organization that even its own people don''t let go, can there be a good future.


    No, something has to be done.


    With this in mind, he reached out and pulled the suit jacket off angel''s body, threw it up, then rolled forward as fast as he could and grabbed the pistol of the dead killer in the room.


    On the top of the building a hundred meters away.The sniper has confirmed that his companion is dead and can''t die any more. He is about to pack up his things and sayazi leaves.


    Who knows, suddenly caught a glimpse of a shadow appeared in the window there.


    He was a little stunned, followed by a sneer.


    The trick of using clothes as a cover has long been the rest of the game. Can it hide from Laozi''s eyes?


    Whatever. The mission can''t continue anyway.


    How do you like to play? I won''t wait.


    The sniper is about to take his eyes back and leave quickly.


    However -


    the next second, after the shadow of the window clothes in the sniper mirror fell, an incredible scene appeared in his eyes.


    In the room a hundred meters away, the Chinese man who led to the failure of their mission knelt down on one knee and held a pistol in his hand. The muzzle of the pistol was aimed at the eye he put behind the sniper mirror.


    The sniper''s brain is a little confused.


    The shadow of the clothes just now is not used to disturb the sight and make it easy to escape. Why didn''t the guy escape? Instead, he directly exposed it?


    Does the pistol in his hand still want to hit people 100 meters away in such an environment?


    Before that, he didn''t even look back. How can he determine the location of the target?


    In the mind of the sniper, several questions came up in an instant.


    Unfortunately, he can never ask these questions.


    Li Nanfang gave him the answer directly.


    The firelight burst out from the muzzle of the gun, and the pistol bullets burst out, penetrating the sniper''s mirror accurately and nailing into the sniper''s eye socket.


    There was a crash.


    The sniper gun, with the owner''s death, fell from the roof.


    If it had been before, it might have been inaccurate.


    But now it''s different.


    Li Nanfang was trained by the devil of Longteng special forces, and competed with the sharpshooter Xiaoyang.


    His marksmanship is more than 100 times better than when he was in Europe and honed himself in the wild.


    It''s done. It''s over.


    Li Nanfang threw away his gun and looked at the mother and daughter.

 Chapter 2000

    Li Nanfang never thought that meeting the mother and daughter again would be such a scene.


    The blonde''s health is pretty bad.


    The gunshot wound on the right leg showed signs of ulceration and inflammation. The body was as hot as a stove, and his face was sallow.


    God knows what she has experienced in the past few days.


    I would rather die in such a place than go out and ask for help.


    Li Nanfang frowned and examined the woman''s body. Apart from sighing, there was no better way.


    "Don''t cry, angel. I''ll take your mother to the hospital now."


    With these words, Li Nanfang put his suit coat on little Lori of mixed race again, and then picked up the woman.


    This kind of woman, who looks plump but is actually light, is absolutely rare in the world.


    Wipe, when is the time, still think these useless.


    Staring at a pair of balls burst out of the blonde''s chest for several seconds, Li Nanfang decisively changed his position and carried people behind his back.


    No way, that tattered clothes to her devil figure, highlight more perfect, cover, looming feeling, just let the man can''t stop.


    Li Nanfang is really worried about watching for a while. He will do something that the killer just didn''t finish.


    Maybe his action is a little rude.


    The woman in a semi coma was obviously sober with a groan.


    Lying on Li NanFang''s back, his lips were right in front of boss Li''s earlobe. He spewed out heat and said weakly, "no, no, no -"


    "what do you want? Can you talk seriously. It''s a test of Lao Tzu''s determination. "


    Li Nanfang responded with collapse.


    He understood the meaning of "soft ears".


    It''s the feeling of being softened all over by a beautiful woman.


    The blonde didn''t have the strength to pay attention to Li NanFang''s feelings. She said intermittently, "go to the hospital -"


    "you know, I''m going to take you to the hospital."


    "No, no, go to the hospital."


    "Wipe, is it going or not? Hey, wake up. "


    That blonde has no great strength for a long time. It''s the limit to be able to say these words. Then she faints and droops her head on Li NanFang''s shoulder.


    Li Nanfang shook his head speechless.


    In the twinkling of an eye, looking at the little Lori, she felt speechless.


    I have said for a long time that when I met this mother and daughter, I was in constant trouble.


    One of the killers lurking here still faints and one can''t communicate normally.


    Forget it. No communication.


    If she could go to the hospital, the woman would have climbed by herself.


    There must be her own reasons for hiding here. At least, the hospital is a dangerous place for her.


    Li Nanfang managed to save them, and it was impossible to push people into the fire pit.


    But where can I go if I don''t go to the hospital?


    His mind move, eyes set the distance of the Phoenix community.


    "Angel, follow me. Well, you don''t understand. Let''s go


    Li Nanfang always does things that he regrets. It''s good to live his life peacefully. Once he meddles, he has to deal with a lot of troubles.


    If you don''t say anything else, it''s a big problem how to prevent the blonde from dying.


    Walking in the early hours of the night, dragging two long legs on his arms, feeling the continuous impact of two big waves on his back, is really a test of boss Li''s determination.


    Stumbling, finally came to the Phoenix community, directly to the 13th floor of an apartment door.


    The nearest place Li Nanfang can think of is Mai Qing''s home.


    Yesterday, Lao Mai brought him here once. Unfortunately, in the afternoon, Mai Mei drove him out.


    I just hope that the woman will agree to take in the miserable mother and daughter.


    He kicked the door with his feet.


    The loud noise led the neighbors out, but no one ran out to open the door.


    Isn''t Mai Qing at home?


    This - hum, this little thing can''t defeat Li Nanfang.


    Turning around, I saw the hairpin on angel''s head. I pulled it out and gently picked it against the keyhole.


    The door opened at the sound.


    Angel''s eyes widened. Seeing this scene, she was shocked to death by Li NanFang''s magical technique.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care about the adoring eyes of a little loli. He threw the blonde on the bed as fast as he could, and finally calmed down his restless mood.


    Tell angel to watch her mother.


    Li Nanfang ran out again and came to a drugstore outside the community.Card in hand, a closed drugstore, simply can not stop his sweep.


    Wound medicine, gauze, disinfectant, anti-inflammatory drugs, antipyretic drugs, syringes, suspension bottles, etc.


    Everything he thought he could use was swept away.


    After checking the wechat collection code on the counter, you can give a reward directly.


    He kept rushing back to Mai Qing''s house.


    I can''t remember how long I haven''t been treated.


    Fortunately, his skills of curing diseases and saving people have not regressed, and he can completely deal with the problem of blondes.


    That night, when she first met the mother and daughter, the blonde was the one who hurt her leg.


    The wound from the bullet was long.


    However, it didn''t really hit her leg, causing any penetrating injury.


    The reason why I was so weak was that I lost too much blood, malnutrition, and inflammation of the wound caused a high fever.


    After more than an hour of disinfection and bandaging, feeding a few pills, giving two injections on the buttocks, finding a clothes brace to hang up glucose and normal saline, Li Nanfang was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Sitting on the floor to rest, a sweet voice sounded in my ear.


    "Thank you."


    Angel said these two words in raw Chinese.


    Li Nanfang smiles and finally gets some comfort.


    At least, they said "thank you.".


    Wipe, I helped so much, just for you a thank you?


    I picked up the little Lori, went to the bathroom, pointed to the water heater on the wall, and put a big basin in front of her.


    No matter who used the towel, Mai Qing''s mother and daughter threw it directly into the basin.


    "When the water is hot, take it out to wipe your body and your mother, and take a hot bath yourself. This is someone else''s house. If it gets dirty, I can''t afford to make that woman angry. I''ll go out and do something. I''ll be back in an hour at most. Don''t run around. "


    Li Nanfang said these words viciously.


    Then there was a fierce pat on the forehead: "I''m really sick, and you can''t understand me. Why do I talk so much to you?"


    No matter that little Lori understood his meaning or not, she turned to go out and locked the door.


    Taking advantage of the early hours of the night, he returned to the just unfinished building.


    The last time he saved the mother and daughter in the orchard behind the Pearl Academy of fine arts, only because he knew the job killer could he deeply know the origin of the guy and the rodman killer organization behind him.


    At that time, he didn''t want to kill people, but he wanted to kill people. No wonder boss Li did it.


    It''s just that after the killing, I patted my ass and walked away. I didn''t deal with the scene in time.


    It''s all because of a police car.


    Li Nanfang felt that the police would definitely find the mother and daughter and ask them why, and the matter would be over.


    Anyway, his identity is a Longteng special team member. It''s absolutely no trouble to kill a professional killer who dares to swing around with a gun on the land of China.


    He was covered with Jing Hongming, and the people of "Rodman" could not find him.


    Who knows, things did not go in the direction he expected.


    For some reason, the mother and daughter deliberately avoided the police.


    This led to the expansion of the impact of the case, Jing Hongming''s umbrella did not work, but let Rodman''s people stare at him.


    This time, it was the flood of compassion that killed two killers.


    It is certain that the killer group will not give up tracking him.


    So he had to deal with the situation at the scene.


    At the very least, we should cover up the traces of the scene, and the people who mislead Rodman should trace to other places. Don''t worry about him.


    In the past, ye Xiaodao helped him deal with such things.


    But ye Xiaodao, a fool, has broken his leg. In the hospital, he lives an immortal life with all kinds of beautiful nurses.


    How can you expect that guy.


    The road you choose, even kneeling, you have to go down.


    It''s better to be in trouble now than in the future.


    With this idea, Li Nanfang came to the top of the building where the sniper was.


    If there are more bodies in the unfinished building, they will not be found so soon.


    Just -


    I wipe it. What is it?


    Li Nan Fang was thinking about where to transfer the bodies of the two killers. As soon as he looked down, he saw the Bluetooth headset hanging on the sniper''s ear.


    Buzzing vibration sound, timely transmission.


    He frowned and put the headset on his head.


    Press the button to answer.


    "Hello, joric, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you answer the phone?"A fierce question came to my ears.


    Li Nanfang was so angry that he just wanted to curse his mother.


    Just now, he tried hard to figure out a way to kill the sniper. He was afraid to leave a living and send his physical characteristics back to Rodman''s organization.


    As a result, the man was killed.


    But it didn''t kill people at all.


    When you are a killer, you have to talk on the phone with others.


    Can we have some professional ethics?


    Lee south make complaints about the Tucao, but unfortunately, it is not half a hair.


    What should have happened has happened.


    "Hey, jock, talk to me."


    The person on the other end of the phone is urging again.


    Li Nanfang took a deep breath, lowered his voice, and replied: "he can''t speak any more."


    As his voice fell, there was a long silence at both ends of the phone.


    Until a certain moment, there was obviously a different person answering the phone and asked, "who are you?"


    Li Nanfang laughed: "you guess."


    Are you angry?


    Does Li Nanfang take this as a little couple flirting?


    And - guess what!


    There was silence at the other end of the phone for a while, and then the person said, "guess, hello -"


    "I''m not good! Do you think you are stupid? I mean to let you have a guess. Damn, do you understand


    Li Nanfang is really going to collapse. How can he meet such a wonderful flower.


    Are all the people in Rodman''s killers stupid?


    The other side is more collapsed than him, completely did not have at the beginning of calm, the same angry roar: "who are you in the end?"


    "Want to know who Laozi is?"


    "Say, who are you?"


    "OK, listen to me."


    Li Nanfang Mao made a full effort and yelled, "I''m your father!"


    With these words, he pulled off the Bluetooth headset, threw it on the ground and crushed it.

 Chapter 2001

    When Li Nanfang came back to Fenghuang community with a sad face, the sky in the East was already white.


    He didn''t want to think about how Rodman''s people would deal with him.


    It''s just a blessing or a curse.


    If they really dare to come to China to find Li NanFang''s trouble for a few lives.


    Li Nanfang dared to call on Longteng''s comrades in arms to go to Greece together and directly picked out the whole Rodman killer organization.


    He is afraid of trouble.


    It just means he''ll find trouble when he''s in trouble.


    Next, it''s up to Rodman''s people to make a choice.


    At present, the most important thing is to find out what the mother and daughter are like.


    Back at Mai Qing''s house, the scene inside had changed a little.


    The blonde took off her rags and threw them into the dustbin. The quilt covered her and she slept soundly.


    All kinds of used medical bottles and cans on the table were put in a garbage bag after being cleaned up.


    Li Nanfang was very satisfied to see such a clean and tidy scene.


    "I can''t see that the little princess can do these housework well."


    He silently exclaimed, and then he found something wrong.


    Where''s angel?


    I can''t clean up my room and leave my mother here. She ran away again.


    Li Nanfang glanced, rushed into the bathroom and saw the situation inside. After a slight stupor, he shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    Doll like angel, sitting naked on a small bench, hands clinging to the edge of the bathtub, fell asleep.


    The girl fell asleep in the shower.


    It''s right to think about it. At the age of seven or eight, in Huaxia, such children are just in grade 2 of primary school. They either play a pesticide game with their mobile phones, or study hard to be a good student.


    How can I meet angel''s life and death.


    After several days of hunting and sleeping in the open, I finally came to a warm place to settle down. It is inevitable to sleep in the past.


    Li Nanfang is rare and gentle. He finds a bath towel and wraps it around angel''s body. He holds the little Lori to the bed.


    Just, he so kind-hearted move, why can exchange a gun to stand against the forehead?


    "Women can play with guns, but they can only play with men''s guns. Put down the guns and don''t let me do it to you."


    Li Nan, facing the black muzzle of the gun, coldly dropped this sentence.


    Then, without scruple, he reached out to help Angel cover the quilt.


    On the other side of the bed, I don''t know when the blonde woke up. Her hand with the gun trembled for a moment, and she hung down powerlessly.


    She can see that Li Nanfang has no malice.


    Otherwise, she would not be sitting on the bed with a bottle hanging on one hand.


    "Who are you?"


    The blonde reached out and stroked her daughter''s cheek.


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised.


    This is a European girl full of exotic customs. She has a genuine Mandarin accent.


    I''m a good girl. Have you passed CET-4 or CET-6?


    Just for a moment, Li Nanfang had a strong liking for her.


    For nothing else, just because this foreign woman can learn Chinese Linguistics so well, which fully proves that she is a pure international friend.


    In the face of friendly international friends, of course, we should treat them with Chinese civilization.


    "My name is Li Nanfang, Muzi Li. The geese fly to the south of the south. Although I never leave a name for my good deeds, in order to avoid my good deeds falling on others, I will introduce myself seriously. What''s your name, then, angel Hu''s mother? "


    "My name is Serena."


    The blonde said her name. After a pause, an accented voice explained, "Serena Onassis."


    Foreigners'' first names are always followed by their surnames.


    When you introduce yourself to others, you will say your full name with respect.


    Maybe it''s because Li NanFang''s self introduction is relatively long, which makes the blonde feel that she also needs to treat her seriously, which makes it unnecessary to explain.


    If boss Li is just a kind-hearted ordinary person, it would be nothing more than a laugh to hear the surname "Onassis".


    But the problem is, how can ordinary people compare with the black ghost who has been in Europe all the year round.


    Just for a moment, many thoughts flowed in his mind, and he blurted out: "Onassis, what''s your relationship with the Greek ship king ''Aristotle Socrates Onassis''


    "Well? Do you know my grandfather''s name? "


    The blonde Serena, shocked by Li NanFang''s wide knowledge, blurts out her relationship with the Greek ship king.Li NanFang''s face turned red and he was so excited that he trembled all over.


    "You are the granddaughter of the Greek ship king? I''ll wipe it. I''ve found the treasure! "


    He cried out, eager to hold Serena in front of him in his arms and knead her hard.


    Why are you so excited?


    Because the Greek ship king is absolutely the most legendary figure in Europe and America.


    Greek ship king "Aristotle Socrates Onassis" -- a famous name.


    A legendary man who was born in Turkey, grew up in Greece, escaped from the Smyrna massacre and went to the United States.


    He once owned hundreds of ships, was the leader of the American whaling industry, and was once the owner of Monaco. He almost controlled all the oil resources of Saudi Arabia.


    Worthy of the king of shipping.


    It is not polite to say that Onassis is the richest man in the world.


    Even the world''s first luxury yacht, Christina, is his personal belongings.


    His entrepreneurial experience is a legend, but also a journey of an adventurer.


    However, compared with his huge wealth, his romantic history is more famous.


    The wife of former US President Kennedy, who is also the first lady of the United States, was eventually taken over by the Greek ship king.


    When Li Nanfang was living in Europe, he heard the legend of this man more than once. He once dreamed of leaving the old man''s grave to see what valuable burial objects were in the tomb of the world''s richest man.


    The granddaughter of such a rich man was saved by Li Nanfang in Huaxia.


    With such a "dragon spitting beads" in hand, is Li Nanfang worried about money in his life?


    Your sister!


    You said you were such a good person. A few days ago, boss Li took you home and made a good confession.


    But it''s not too late.


    "Hei hei, Hei hei --"


    Li Nanfang is sitting on the ground leaning against the corner of the wall, and his mind is full of the wonderful scene that Selena directly smashed him to death with money in order to thank him for saving his life.


    Serena looked at some scum''s silly smile and felt a chill on her back.


    She didn''t expect that this Chinese man, who looked quite ordinary, could know the prestige of the Greek ship king.


    There is an old Chinese saying that "every man is innocent, but huaibi is guilty.".


    That is to say, one can''t have money. Once he has money, he will have all kinds of troubles.


    Let this guy know that she is a rich person, will it inspire something bad?


    Filled with fear, Serena reached out and grabbed the gun on the head of the bed.


    Light murder, aroused Li NanFang''s vigilance.


    With a close look, Serena grabs the gun again.


    Then he realized that he was a little too happy. He quickly wiped his mouth and said with a smile, "long Tuzhu, no, Serena, what else do you need?"


    "I don''t need anything."


    "How can we not. If you think about it, you''ve been in such a big trouble in China, and you''ve been chased by killers. You almost died of injuries. It''s time to take care of your body. Should you call home and ask them to send you some money to buy some nutriment? "


    Li NanFang''s open-minded face at the moment is a disgrace to his grandmother''s house.


    But -


    for money, who needs face.


    It''s all bullshit to say that nutriment can nourish the body.


    Just take this reason to remind this Selena beauty that after she gets the money, she must remember to thank her life-saving benefactor.


    It''s a pity.


    Serena''s Chinese is very good, but she doesn''t know enough about this kind of Chinese etiquette.


    She didn''t pay attention to the money. She just frowned and shook her head. "No, I can''t make a phone call. As long as the phone call, that person will find me. It doesn''t matter if I''m dead, but angel can''t do anything


    As she spoke, she reached out again and touched her daughter''s head with her mother''s sacred love.


    Li NanFang''s face changed.


    It doesn''t matter that Serena didn''t understand his meaning, but it reminds him that some things haven''t been asked.


    "How did you come to China? Who is the person you are talking about? Did that man bribe the killer to kill you? "


    Li Nanfang asked a series of questions.


    Serena looked up at him and sighed, "don''t ask. It''s not good for you to know too much."


    "Who says it''s no good!


    You are, er, I mean, you tell me the truth, maybe I can help you solve the problem.


    As a good Chinese child, we should take eliminating the tyrant and pacifying the good and upholding justice as the foundation.


    I saved your mother and daughter, either for too much reward, or to fight against the darkness of the world.Just tell me what happened to you.


    I can definitely help you. "


    What Li Nanfang said, even he would be moved.


    However, just a few hours ago, he wanted to throw the mother and daughter out to avoid more trouble.


    No wonder his attitude changes so fast.


    The granddaughter of the ship king.


    Move your finger, that''s hundreds of boats.


    What is a small Rodman killer organization? With the huge financial support behind Serena, he dares to deal with all the big guys behind the of international killer platform.


    No way.


    Money is so willful.


    "So, Serena beauty, don''t worry and say boldly, I promise I won''t abandon your mother and daughter."


    Li Nanfang made a pledge.


    Serena gazed at him for a long time and couldn''t help laughing: "Huaxia is really a magical country. People here are so interesting. Just like - just like him. "


    It''s still full of laughter. When it comes to the second half of a sentence, it looks like something sad has been hooked up, and the expression is dim.


    She is a woman with a story.


    I just don''t know who that "he" is.


    It doesn''t matter. Li Nanfang has the patience to listen to her.


    "In fact, my daughter and I were kidnapped to China."


    "Kidnapping? Who dares kidnap the granddaughter of the Greek ship king? "


    "All I know is that it''s an ancient and mysterious organization in China. Its name is flame."


    Serena made the point in one sentence.


    Li Nanfang was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 2002

    Serena Onassis, the only granddaughter of the Greek ship king, once had a great chance to inherit all the property of the Onassis family.


    However, just because of the appearance of a Chinese man, she changed her life.


    Ten years ago, when she was young, Serena accidentally saved a Chinese who was chased by a killer.


    Should have been adhering to the principle of doing good without leaving a name, waving sleeve turned away.


    But see that Chinese man hurt too much, kind-hearted Serena, take each other home, arrange the doctor to help treatment, but also from time to time to see the person''s situation in person.


    One comes and two goes.


    They quickly fell in love.


    Serena knew that the Chinese man''s surname was Hu. She was a Chinese policeman who was out on duty. She went to Meidi because she was tracking down a professional killer. As a result, she was ambushed by the killer and almost died.


    Knowing that her beloved had such a tragic experience, Serena, who was dazzled by love, of course wanted to revenge for her lover.


    Throw out a lot of money, and every minute someone comes with the killer''s head.


    It''s also this time.


    Serena''s true identity finally appeared in front of the man.


    Serena felt that although the story of the man was dramatic and full of flaws, it was not bad for her.


    Even if he approached her for money, it didn''t matter.


    The Greek ship king''s family was short of everything, but no money.


    Give it to anyone, you can''t waste it to death.


    But never thought, that man is to see money like dirt, say what don''t care how much money, only love Serena a a person.


    This sentence alone completely captured the girl''s heart.


    Serena rushed the man home to meet her father for a big wedding.


    As a result, as soon as she made her stand, she was strongly opposed by her father, the only son of the Greek ship king, the little Onassis.


    What a joke.


    The Chinese man surnamed Hu is nearly 20 years older than Serena and not much younger than father Onassis.


    Marry a man like this?


    No way!


    Serena wanted to be happy, but she was rejected.


    Advocating freedom, she eloped with her lover in a rage.


    After a year of traveling around the world.


    Unfortunately, they have no money.


    Father Onassis froze Serena''s account, depriving them of financial resources.


    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, they are all young people with hands and feet. It''s OK to earn money to support their families.


    Just did not wait to find a suitable livelihood camp, and unfortunately found that Serena pregnant.


    In desperation, they had to go home.


    The story of a rich woman coming home with her husband after she got pregnant has been circulating for a long time in China.


    There is usually only one ending.


    The couple inherited their wealth and lived happily ever after.


    It''s a pity that it''s not China. It''s a sinful capitalist country.


    The happy ending did not appear.


    Some of them were men surnamed Hu who left without saying goodbye soon after.


    Father Onassis told Serena that Hu had taken $100 million and would never come back, which made her die of love.


    Serena didn''t believe it. She just waited and gave birth.


    until ten years later.


    "I named my daughter angel in the hope that she could pass on my thoughts like an angel and bring her father back to me.


    However, ten years later, there was no news.


    "If I can''t forget that man, I''ll never inherit the Onassis family," he said.


    Even angel, who was raised by my father when she was very young, seldom let her see me.


    Maybe my father was totally disappointed in me and planned to train angel to be the next generation of the Onassis family.


    Angel has received higher education since she was a child, and has learned many languages of other countries.


    But her father didn''t want her to be taught Chinese.


    If I was around, I would never do that. Chinese language is the most beautiful language in the world. Why can''t I learn it? "


    Serena said this, looking gently at little Lori in her deep sleep.


    Li Nanfang absolutely held up his hands and said, "yes, children should be allowed to learn Chinese. The whole world should speak Chinese."


    Then his eyes were on the little Lori.


    In my heart, I was afraid.


    I''m a good boy. It seems that the big one is useless, but the small one is definitely a real dragon spitting pearl.They are all trained as heirs of the boat king family. There is no limit to their future.


    But Lao Tzu''s attitude towards this little girl just now is really not very good. Will it affect the future income?


    Well, very likely.


    Then take advantage of the fact that it hasn''t caused a big mistake, and treat this little girl better in the future.


    Li Nanfang will never forget money at any time.


    Just now how to see that little Laurie is not pleasing to the eye, now it is like to see a real angel, the eyes are full of gentle breath.


    Scum.


    Absolute scum.


    Not even a little girl.


    No, not even the little girl and her mother.


    Li NanFang''s eyes turned away from angel, looked at the pair of balls that were about to burst out of Serena''s chest, swallowed hard, and asked, "Serena, you just said so much, but you haven''t told me how you were kidnapped to Huaxia."


    Just now, Li Nanfang asked what happened to the mother and daughter.


    As a result, the woman told her life story.


    The story is a good one.


    But - it''s no use.


    Serena nodded silently, and then, with his question, she said the key to the matter.


    The man named Hu, whom I met ten years ago, has disappeared since then.


    After a long time, father Onassis also felt that time would kill people''s feelings. His daughter would no longer miss the Chinese man, so he relaxed the control of Serena and let their mother and daughter live together.


    Who knows, a few months ago, angel just moved to live with Serena that day.


    Serena suddenly received an overseas email.


    She was invited to China.


    The signature of the email is exactly Hu.


    After reading the email, Serena''s first reaction is that her angel has passed on her missing to her lover.


    Is there anything else to say.


    Take your daughter and sneak out to Huaxia, where the three of you will get together.


    Serena disguised herself and avoided the people her father sent to watch and protect their mother and daughter, and managed to escape from the residence with her daughter.


    I''m going to take the plane to Huaxia.


    But I was kidnapped at the airport.


    In the end, she successfully came to the Pearl of China, the result is the same, but this process is too bullshit.


    The robbers, with their beautiful women, lurked in China, forcing them to make a phone call at their home and ask for a huge ransom.


    When father Onassis learned that his daughter and granddaughter had been kidnapped to China, he was so angry that he wanted to tear down the whole family.


    But it''s no use tearing down more homes.


    People still need to be saved.


    No matter how much money the kidnappers want, they must be redeemed safely.


    The money, of course, was quickly put into the robber''s account.


    But this man didn''t send it back.


    The greedy kidnappers are ready to control Serena and her daughter all the time and take the whole Onassis family as a long-term meal ticket.


    Is it tolerable, which is not?


    Can the money of the Greek ship king be so good.


    Seeing that the kidnappers didn''t obey the rules, father Onassis didn''t show any respect. He spent a lot of money to summon a group of mercenaries to China, saying that he would kill the kidnappers and save Serena and her daughter.


    "Actually, I''m secondary.


    The key is angel.


    My father has only one daughter, and angel is the only granddaughter.


    The industry as big as the Onassis family will eventually be inherited by angel.


    The Father also regarded angel as the real heir.


    It doesn''t matter if I''m dead.


    But angel must not be


    Serena said, in addition to maternal love in her eyes, there is a trace of commitment.


    Li Nanfang didn''t see this. He just stared at little Lori and vowed that he would do his best to this little girl in the future.


    Just, why do you feel there is a vicious look around you?


    As soon as Li Nanfang looked up, he saw that Serena''s eyes were not good. Then he realized that his mind was too obvious. He scratched his head awkwardly and said, "what happened later? Have the men sent by your father succeeded in rescuing you


    "It worked, but it didn''t work."


    "What does that mean?"


    "The kidnappers who kidnapped me were too strong. They had a fierce fight with the rescue workers sent by my father. In the end, both sides were defeated. I took advantage of their fight to sneak out with angel. It was also at this time that I learned that the kidnappers came from an ancient and mysterious organization in China - flame."Hearing what Serena said, Li Nanfang nodded deeply.


    He knew exactly how abnormal those people in flame valley were.


    At the beginning, in Shule ancient city, when Longteng group played against those guys, they were full of danger.


    Not to mention a group of mercenaries.


    The rescue of the hostages was not particularly successful.


    Serena managed to escape with her daughter, but no one sent them home.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Serena is the Pearl of China.


    Because here is her lover Hu.


    "But I never thought that Hu was with the kidnappers!"


    "Is that man you love also from flame Valley?"


    She was shocked by her words to the south.


    He remembered that Serena had said that his wife was a Chinese policeman.


    How could a policeman come from the valley of fire?


    "Yes, Hu is the man of flame.


    Everything is a trap.


    He thought he did everything, but I found his call record by accident.


    He arranged for me to stay in the Pearl Hotel and refused me to contact my family. He was just going to send our mother and daughter to that organization and kidnap them.


    Fortunately, I met a friend here who I haven''t seen for many years.


    She hired a group of bodyguards for me to take me home. "


    Serena''s eyes were full of hatred.


    Love is deep, hate is deep.


    It''s probably Serena''s mood at the moment.


    But Li Nanfang is more curious about one thing.


    "You said, you still have friends in China? What kind of friend has the ability to hire bodyguards for you? "


    "Oh, you don''t know me. My friend is a strange woman. Her name is suyaqier oris


    A very familiar name, said from Serena''s mouth.


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a long time and gave out a sad smile: "ha ha, I know you."

 Chapter 2003

    Suyaqier oris, the name of a foreign girl.


    Li Nanfang likes to call her "Qiqi", but ye Xiaodao thinks that the name "little bitch" is more suitable for that woman.


    She is the only heir to the dioris family.


    Pushing up against the trend, we can say that the founder of the aureus family, old aureus, was once the world''s ship king.


    He started his business in tobacco and jumped into the world shipping industry. It is said that in order to compete with another Greek ship king, he married the widow of an American president.


    There is no need to explain who this president is.


    But it must have the same identity and status as Kennedy. That''s right.


    Thus it can be seen that the Greek ship king, who went to fight for wealth, was Serena''s grandfather, Aristotle Socrates Onassis.


    Maybe the God in Europe and America doesn''t like the rich people under him.


    Onassis, the Greek King of ships, had only one son in his life and only one daughter under his knee, that is Serena.


    If it''s in China.


    Minute by minute is poked the spine to say, your family is peerless.


    Old oris, who is also rich enough to be rich, is a bit luckier than Onassis. He has three grandchildren.


    But the poor three grandchildren all died young in their prime. In the end, only one granddaughter, Su yaqi''er, was left.


    Few people know the family secrets of such an international super plutocrat.


    When Serena mentions Su yaqi''er, she casually says "you don''t know her even if you say so", which is not to despise Li Nanfang.


    It''s mainly that Suya, as the president of aoris group, is in the position of Meidi. But in the eyes of the Chinese people, Suya is just a rich American. Is there any difference between knowing and not knowing?


    Can that man help us pay our mortgage?


    Can she help us buy a school district house and send our children to the best school?


    Can she give us her money?


    No.


    Since I can''t, why should I know her.


    As a Chinese expert, Serena has long had a thorough understanding of the minds of the Chinese people.


    But she never thought that Li Nanfang in front of him was no ordinary people at all.


    Others may not know the president of the oris group and the only legal successor of the oris family.


    But!


    Li Nanfang has to know him.


    It''s just that suyaqier is not a fuel-efficient lamp at all.


    Since she was 18 years old, that "little bitch" refused her three boyfriends carefully selected by her grandfather, and had to marry someone who was destined for her.


    In the middle of the night, a man in black, who broke through the layers of defense and was guarded by many bodyguards, appeared in front of her embroidered bed and forced her neck with military spikes to ask for a pair of fashionable t-pants that she just bought last week.


    That''s the grass.


    At the risk of being chopped up to feed the dog once found, this guy sneaks into Su yaqi''er''s Embroidery house and disappears from her bedroom with tens of millions of dollars worth of oil paintings and charming bodies of men all over the world, just to ask for a pair of t-pants she once wore?


    Who is so arrogant?


    There is no one else except the famous boss Li Nanfang.


    Since then, Suya''s predestined friends have been completely determined.


    There is no doubt that Li Nanfang is a Chinese.


    It is well known that Serena''s sweetheart is also Chinese.


    The granddaughters of the two world-class tycoons have actually found Chinese men to rely on for their happiness. Can they not share the same language?


    In the past few years, when Serena was ignored by father Onassis, it was suyaqier who had been with her for a long time.


    This time, I ran into you in Mingzhu.


    When Serena was in danger, Suya of course offered to help.


    Specially hired a group of bodyguards to escort Serena home.


    Never thought, Serena just out of the Pearl Hotel, just halfway to meet the killer pursuit.


    In the end, he was saved by Li Nanfang.


    That''s what happened.


    What else can Li Nanfang say after he understands?


    It''s a coincidence. It''s too sudden.


    Suya''s friends, reduced to his hands, in love and reason should help save.


    But emotion belongs to emotion.


    He can''t hurt money just because of his feelings. He risked being the enemy of Rodman''s killer organization to save the granddaughter and great grandson of the Greek ship king.


    You don''t give me a million as a reward. Do you mean you are rich.


    Li Nanfang fancied the scene of starting with a lot of money, and suddenly felt two unfriendly eyes coming from his side.Serena stares at him and asks, "you just said you know Kiki. How do you know her?"


    "I - ha, the beautiful president of the oris group, who doesn''t know. To be honest with you, I am also a businessman. I founded an enterprise that will become one of the top 100 enterprises in the world in the future, named Nanfang group. Then I must know a little about some business tycoons. "


    Li Nanfang explained the reason in a wild way.


    Then, he changed the topic with a sad face and said, "it''s a pity that I was not born at the right time. A good company, however, suffers from insufficient funds to develop and grow. It is still a long way from the goal of the world''s top 100. If someone can lend me a helping hand at this time and sponsor me with some enterprise development funds, that would be good. "


    As he spoke, he kept twirling his fingers and winking at Serena.


    But the blonde still couldn''t understand what boss Li meant.


    She just nodded her head slightly: "well, that''s OK. To tell you the truth, Qiqi is really much more famous than me. "


    Looking at the serious appearance of the woman in front of him, Li Nanfang was eager to pry open the skull under his blonde hair to see if it contained water.


    Am I here to discuss with you who is famous?


    I''ve made my words so clear. Why don''t you go on the road.


    Well, a woman who has no business sense at all.


    No wonder your father Onassis didn''t want to hand over the family business to you.


    Li Nanfang snorted. He knew that he had to wait until he got in touch with the mother and daughter''s family.


    Put aside the money problem, his thinking became flexible in an instant.


    Turning to look at Serena, I can''t help wondering, "Serena, you''ve been chased by killers and can''t go home. Why don''t you go to Pearl Hotel and ask Qiqi to help you? Why do you have to hide in a dilapidated building like a tramp? "


    Li NanFang''s problem is quite critical.


    The reason why the mother and daughter are reduced to the present situation is all because of Serena''s insistence.


    If you''re in trouble, don''t ask the police uncle for help.


    There is such a strong friend, unexpectedly also abandoned.


    Isn''t that strange?


    Serena''s face darkened, her voice was low, but she said firmly: "no, I can''t find Kiki any more.


    This is China, a foreign country.


    That man has great power. The pearl is his territory, and there is such an old and mysterious organization to support him.


    Once he finds out that Kiki is helping me, he won''t let Kiki go.


    No matter what, I can''t get my friends into big trouble.


    Even when I was kidnapped, Kiki was also hijacked by that organization.


    She lost all her bodyguards to ensure her own safety.


    Now I''m against those people again. I can''t let Qiqi run into danger again. "


    Don''t mention that the influence of Chinese culture on this blonde is not that of the opposite sex. The tone and attitude of saying this kind of words have the strange poison of ancient heroines.


    Enough loyalty!


    But -


    "hehe, who can make Qiqi feel trouble?"


    Li Nanfang sneered scornfully.


    But after the sneer, a lot of information gathered in his mind, which made him realize the seriousness of the problem.


    "Serena, you just said that when you were kidnapped, Suya was also kidnapped?"


    "Yes."


    "Suya''s bodyguard team was completely destroyed in the hijacking incident?"


    "Yes. What''s the problem? "


    Serena stares at Li Nanfang, wondering what this guy is doing.


    Li Nanfang frowned and straightened out a lot of things he hadn''t thought about before.


    He remembered it very well.


    When we met Suya at the Castle Peak exhibition, her bodyguard team had been completely replaced.


    I still remember that at that time, Suya told him that he would ask the sharp blade troops to clear up a "flame" organization that dares to hijack the president of oris group.


    I thought that flame was just a European sect.


    But three months later, there were two military operations in Shule and Crete.


    Let the truth come out.


    The "flame" of hijacking rich people in all parts of the world is the hungry ghost people in the flame valley of China.


    The European flame organization, though also from the valley of flame, has nothing to do with this. It is just a scapegoat for the valley of flame.


    The flame of Europe was destroyed.


    But the real robbers and murderers were not caught.


    Li Nanfang was able to meet Su yaqi''er in the ancient city of Shule because Su Ya discovered the difference between the two flames.On the one hand, it is for Li Nanfang that Avril is taken hostage by the European flame organization.


    On the other hand, he went to China in person to see the real "flame".


    As the saying goes, injustice has its head and debt has its owner.


    The European flame organization was a scapegoat for the valley of flame, just to repay their ancestors for betraying Xuanyuan king.


    However, this can not erase the fact that flaming Valley has offended the world''s top rich people.


    Women are vengeful animals.


    Suya has been looking for opportunities to let the people of flame Valley pay the price.


    As early as the first day when he came to the Pearl, Li Nanfang heard from ye Xiaodao that Su Ya was also in the Pearl.


    But the little bitch didn''t know what to do here. He didn''t ask carefully.


    Now, combined with the news that Serena said, we can think of the people in flame Valley rebelling against Xuanyuan king and preparing to kill him in Mingzhu.


    As a result, it''s obvious.


    Suya is with people waiting in the Pearl, waiting for revenge.


    The water of the pearl is very deep.


    Countless people have been involved.


    Li Nanfang discovered for the first time that the real big event here is the ultimate battle between various forces and flame valley.


    Think of these, Rao is used to see the wind and waves of Li Nanfang, also can''t help but take a breath.


    He tried to suppress the shock and looked up at Serena.


    "I know there''s something you''re not likely to tell me, but I still want to ask. The man you are talking about is Hu. Who is he? "


    Once the problem arises.


    Serena was silent for a long time, then sighed: "I can only tell you, he has an alias, called - nonsense."

 Chapter 2004

    Serena won''t tell anyone, her sweetheart.


    Just because she has been in love with the man for ten years, in the end, she is really for money, regardless of her feelings, even her life and death.


    Father Onassis sent an elite mercenary team to China to rescue Serena and her daughter.


    This operation, the success or failure, but let Serena mother and daughter out of danger temporarily.


    I thought that if I found my sweetheart, I could be completely safe.


    Who knows, that surname Hu is actually a person of flame valley.


    Feeling the danger, Serena asks for help from Suya Qier.


    Hu, however, discovered that his secret identity had been revealed and hired a killer to pursue Serena and her daughter.


    The contradiction between the two sides is extremely clear.


    There''s just one problem. It''s crucial.


    That''s what a man named Hu, who has a good eye on earth, makes Serena so scared that she doesn''t even dare to make a phone call to her home, for fear of revealing her whereabouts.


    Li Nanfang is very clear.


    Serena is deeply in love with that man and will not easily tell anyone the real identity of Hu.


    But he couldn''t help asking.


    It''s a pity that the answers are the same.


    "Hu Dao Dao"?


    Who do you want boss Li to deal with such a lousy nickname.


    When the sun rose in the East, Serena fell asleep.


    The blonde, who had been injured for several days, insisted on talking with Li Nanfang so much that she couldn''t hold on and needed a good rest.


    Li Nanfang turned and walked out of the room, stood in the corridor, lit a cigarette and took a deep breath.


    There are priorities.


    For him, the most urgent task is to find out what kind of person Hu Daodao is.


    Only when he has identified the enemy can he arrange the whereabouts of Serena and her daughter.


    But -


    "can you be sure who that person is by imagination?"


    In the Pearl Hotel.


    Bai ling''er sends out a dissatisfied complaint to the Wang team, which is absolutely the voice of Li Nanfang at this moment.


    After a full day''s rest yesterday, Xiao ling''er put himself into work today. After coming out of the police station, he rushed to the Pearl Hotel for the first time.


    This is the key place where the police cracked the shooting.


    Just because in the shooting, the mother and daughter, who were protected by bodyguards, lived in this hotel for as long as three months.


    Three months.


    The time span is so long that there is no video surveillance record of the mother and daughter in the whole hotel.


    All the information the police can get is from the hotel staff.


    When things get to this point, a fool can guess who has erased the traces of the existence of the mother and daughter.


    Who can have such great ability to erase the monitoring records of Pearl Hotel?


    You know, this hotel is the official reception hotel of pearl.


    Almost every ten days, a great man of high status will live in.


    Therefore, the hotel security facilities are the highest, and it is impossible to have any problems.


    But that''s the problem.


    When Bai ling''er knows all this, he must find Wang team for the first time and ask if he can give the identity of the black hand behind him.


    As a result, guess what Wang said?


    "We can imagine," he said


    Imagine your sister.


    Does the police handle cases by imagination!


    Of course, Bai ling''er would be angry, guarding so many people to reprimand Wang''s team.


    Team Wang was not wronged by the training this time.


    He is not unable to delimit a suspect''s crowd scope for Bai ling''er, but he dare not.


    Do you want him to tell Bai ling''er that the only people who can erase the monitoring records of Mingzhu hotel are the five big men in Mingzhu Longjia and Mingzhu Municipal Standing Committee.


    None of these people can be offended by the leader of the small Criminal Police Brigade.


    Once the range is given, officer Bai will take people to the door.


    Cross examine why, find out the real culprit behind the scenes, and everything will be all right.


    But in case, nothing can be asked.


    You bailing''er can''t solve the case. Pat your ass and go back to Castle Peak.


    Team Wang can''t leave.


    Stay here, can only bear the anger of those big guys, the position under the bottom of the ass absolutely can''t keep.


    So, in the face of officer Bai''s question, what else can he say besides "Imagine"?


    Oh, by the way, we can change the subject.


    Team Wang didn''t dare to look at Bai ling''er. He just looked to the other side and said cautiously: "officer Bai, in fact, we can solve the case from another aspect. I''ve arranged to try the best Sketcher to draw the mother and daughter''s appearance according to the description of the hotel attendant. In this way, we can release information to the public and ask the public to help us find these two people. You say, don''t you? "Wang''s attitude is very low.


    Bai ling''er was too embarrassed to lose his temper.


    Other people''s team Wang is not her subordinate, just to cooperate with her in handling cases. Why should she train her into a sock.


    Xiao ling''er could only knead his temple and said in a soft voice, "OK, now I can only do it according to the way you said by team Wang."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now."


    Team Wang was very happy.


    As long as Bai ling''er doesn''t follow him to ask the big guys questions, he will fully cooperate with the work of officer Bai.


    Just at this time, the police sketch master also completed the work, back here.


    Two drawings are placed in front of Bai ling''er, two exotic beauties, one big and one small, appear on the paper.


    At the thought that such a weak woman was in danger of being chased by a killer, and her whereabouts were still unknown, Bai ling''er''s heart was tied together and it was hard to calm down.


    "Immediately form electronic photos, distribute them on the mobile phones of the police force in the whole city, and try our best to find the target person. By the way, send another copy to the foreign affairs department and ask the Greek embassy to help confirm the identity of the mother and daughter. "


    Bai ling''er finally gives the order.


    The King team went away.


    It is estimated that this is the end of the investigation work in the Pearl Hotel.


    However, when Bai ling''er turned around and saw the sketch master who was packing things, he moved in his heart and cried out: "comrade, just a moment, please help me draw a person."


    Officer Bai''s request is a superior order.


    The sketch master quickly took out his tools and began to draw on the paper with Bai ling''er''s description.


    Who is Xiao ling''er going to draw?


    Of course, the young girl you Qingmei met at her home yesterday was as pale as a dead woman.


    I said that before.


    Yesterday, she went to Ms. you to ask for help. She didn''t get any useful results, but she saw a strange looking woman by accident.


    I don''t know why, that woman left a very, very deep impression on her.


    It was because of that woman that he had doubts about Ms. you.


    Xiao Zhao, who ordered to drive yesterday, went to team Wang to investigate the monitoring of the neighborhood where Ms. you lived to see if there was anything suspicious.


    As a result, the trend is nothing.


    in the past few days, when the murder happened at the early hours of the morning, no one had ever come out of the Wutong people''s community.


    Ms. you''s suspicion of murder can be ruled out.


    However, her distant relative made Bai ling''er keep on thinking about it, which led to a sudden whim. She asked the police sketch master to draw down the young girl''s appearance, and then according to the portrait, to investigate the identity of the other party.


    In less than five minutes.


    A piece of face image paper is presented in front of Bai ling''er.


    I''m really a good Sketcher. I made a nine point likeness of that woman.


    Especially with white paper, even the woman''s pale look was a little.


    Bai ling''er nodded his head with satisfaction, gave a thank-you to the comrade, and put the paper in his hand.


    At this time, the people arranged by the police have been packing up one after another and preparing to evacuate.


    The investigation of the hotel has been completed.


    Room 8006, where the mother and daughter once lived, was the focus of the investigation. Almost no corner was left to look for clues that could confirm the identity of the mother and daughter.


    Now all the work is done.


    If you don''t leave, do you want to stay as terracotta warriors?


    Bai ling''er sighed. He felt that the work was not going well this time.


    I want to leave here and go back to the police station to sort out the case again.


    Just the moment she turned her head, her eyes fell on the door of room 8008 opposite.


    She remembers clearly.


    Team Wang said that when he arrested Li Nanfang a few days ago, he saw the scum go out from room 8008.


    I haven''t seen him for several days. Is that guy still here?


    Bai ling''er thinks so in the heart, forward one step, raised a hand to knock on the door.


    A moment later, the door opened, and an old man with white hair and beard appeared in the door.


    "Hello, comrade police."


    The elder is modest and polite. He smiles at Bai ling''er.


    Xiao ling''er didn''t expect that an old man would open the door.


    Li Nanfang, the scum, certainly won''t live with an old man. Looking at the situation, it should be that the guy has already left the room and new guests have come in.


    Thinking of this, she quickly adjusted her mood and gave a polite smile: "Hello, old man, I''m from the police joint investigation team. I knocked on the door to ask you about the situation. Have you ever seen a group of foreign mothers and daughters living opposite you before? "


    "I''m sorry, officer. We''ve only checked in recently. Since I came here, I''ve never seen anyone on the other side. These questions have long been asked by other police officers. ""Oh, well, thank you."


    Bai ling''er nodded his thanks.


    The reason why I asked just now is to ease the embarrassment of prizing someone''s door.


    If you can''t find Li Nanfang, she won''t stay long.


    Just ready to turn around, just a kind of instinct toward the room swept a glance.


    After that, she was stunned.


    She saw a young girl, a very, very familiar person.


    He found that Bai ling''er stopped to look inside. The elder sighed and said, "officer, what can I do for you?"


    "Ah? Oh, sir, how many people are you staying here? "


    "Three, me and my two granddaughters."


    With these words, the elder pointed to the house: "that''s my great granddaughter Yang Feifei. The child is thin skinned and doesn''t like to talk."


    "Oh, that''s OK."


    Bai ling''er casually agreed, pretending to turn around and go, but his brain kept turning, thinking about where he had seen the girl.


    In a few seconds, countless faces crossed xiaoling''er''s mind.


    When the door behind her was about to close, a name finally came to her mind.


    Bang of a, small work properly son quickly turn round, pressed the door.


    "Wait!"


    "Officer, what else can I do for you?"


    "You, step back!"


    Bai ling''er raised his hand to signal the elder to get out of the way and stepped into the room. His eyes were fixed on the girl who was pouring tea. Finally, he confirmed her memory and blurted out: "you are Yang coffin!"

 Chapter 2005

    Does Bai ling''er know Yang Xiao?


    You must know each other.


    It was a long time ago, officer bailing''er, who was off duty, wanted to taste the vodka of the fighting nation at any pub.


    As a result, she couldn''t stand the spicy taste and sprayed it on the waiter''s face.


    When she sighs that she can''t drink.


    A legendary girl appeared.


    First of all, in front of xiaoling''er, he dried two bottles of vodka at a time. Then he grabbed xiaoling''er''s motorcycle and drove out as a plane.


    Unfortunately.


    The motorcycle can''t take off.


    It was riding by that legendary girl, crossing the roadside green belt, and then bumping into Li NanFang''s car.


    In this way, Bai ling''er and Yang''s coffin had to say the connection.


    It''s just, later on.


    Li Nanfang leaves Castle Peak to save min rou.


    Yang Xiao went overseas directly.


    Bai ling''er was hurt by his love and transferred to sun Tang.


    No contact at all.


    But as a criminal policeman, how can Xiao ling''er forget such an important person.


    Yang coffin almost died in a car accident because of her mistake.


    At this moment, unexpectedly met Castle Peak''s old friend here, can Xiao ling''er''s mood not be shocked.


    After hearing the words "Yang coffin" from Bai ling''er, the elder knew that it couldn''t be done well today.


    He knew Bai ling''er.


    Li Nan Nan''s six big paper man sisters, which elder doesn''t know.


    There''s no malice to this decent policewoman. After encountering her, it''s actually no big deal.


    But the problem is that the person Bai ling''er knows is Wang Shang, and she --


    "ah, it''s ling''er''s elder sister. You''re mistaken. I''m Yang''s coffin. "


    A pretty voice came out.


    Then, Yang Xiao came out of the bedroom with a brisk step and went straight to Bai ling''er.


    They are like old friends who haven''t seen each other for many years. Sitting on the sofa, they have endless words to say.


    Zhanxingshen stood aside and said nothing.


    The elder is watching Yang Xiao, nervous to the extreme.


    I don''t know how long this seemingly accidental reunion lasted. Bai ling''er finally remembered that he was busy with his official business and was ready to leave.


    But when she picked up the paper bag on the desk, she suddenly thought of something. She looked at Yang Xiao and asked, "coffin, I remember you said that you came from a family of traditional Chinese medicine, right?"


    "That''s right."


    "That''s just right. I want to ask you, what''s the disease that makes a person pale like a dead man?"


    Bai ling''er never forgets the strange woman she saw in you Qingmei.


    He took out the picture that the expert Sketcher had just painted for her and showed it in front of Yang''s coffin. He raised his hand and pointed, "you see, it''s probably like this."


    The other three in the room, all eyes on the paper.


    Then we look at each other in a complicated mood.


    The Wang Lian in the picture is clearly the Pearl Yang Xiao brought.


    Xiao ling''er asked the right person.


    Unfortunately, she can''t get the most correct answer.


    "Elder sister ling''er, you don''t want to let me judge a person''s condition on a piece of paper, do you? We are just a family of traditional Chinese medicine, not a family of immortals. How can we be so powerful? "


    Yang Xiao put on a playful girl look, said.


    Bai ling''er patted his forehead with a bitter smile: "look at me, I''m anxious to handle the case, and I''ve ignored this common sense problem. Well, coffin, I won''t disturb your rest. Goodbye. "


    Xiao ling''er waved goodbye.


    The elder definitely opened the door as fast as he could. When Bai ling''er stepped out, he quickly closed the door. Then he shrunk to an inch, crossed the distance of more than ten meters, and came to Yang Xiao''s side. He quickly helped Yang Xiao who was about to collapse on the ground.


    "Are you all right, my lord?"


    "I''m fine!"


    At the moment, Yang Xiao didn''t have the appearance of a cute little girl just now. He pushed the elder away with a gloomy face, as if with all his strength, he just managed to stand firm.


    "I know what''s going on in my body. Just a few words. I can''t die."


    Yang Xiaoming is already a little terminally ill, but he still insists that he is OK.


    She walked towards the bedroom with some difficulty, and said without looking back: "that Bai ling''er is stubborn. Once he doubts something, he will check it out and inform elder you to take the female corpse as soon as possible. Don''t make any mistakes. "


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "Also, we must get Su Jin back as soon as possible. Ask Shen Qingwu what''s going on over there. It''s been three days. Why hasn''t he heard anything? Even if the child is dead, I want to see the body! ""Yes -"


    the elder is still used to answering.


    But the bedroom door has been closed, Yang Xiao''s figure disappeared in the door.


    That night, the elder rushed to save Yang Xiao and took him back to the hotel.


    Yang Xiao was soon revived.


    But her physical condition has become what it is now.


    Xuanyuan Wang, who never fell ill, fell ill and was extremely weak.


    Even if the great elder''s Xuanmen skill is ten times better, there is no way to deal with this special disease.


    Yang Xiao himself is a master of traditional Chinese medicine.


    But as the old saying goes, "it''s hard for a doctor to cure himself", how many doctors can cure himself?


    The elder calculated that the general would experience a disaster of life and death. He didn''t expect that it would come true so soon.


    He can''t figure out what will happen.


    If only the king''s own physical disease is enough, there are a large group of traitors in flame Valley outside.


    Under the internal and external troubles, how could the elder not become an ant on the hot pot.


    In this case, only Li Nanfang can help Wang Shang, but where did he go?


    The elder stepped to the window and looked out from the fence.


    There are many things he should do, but he can''t leave the room one step.


    King, safety is the most important thing.


    He has to be here all the time to stop the traitors and killers who may appear at any time.


    Therefore, we can only hope that Li Nanfang can find him as soon as possible.


    There was no sound in the room except the elder''s sigh.


    Outside the room, Bai ling''er listened with one ear close to the door panel for a long time, but he didn''t hear anything. He couldn''t help scolding. The sound insulation measures of the six-star hotel were really good.


    I just talked so much with Yang Xiao.


    Although Xiao ling''er is all kind on the surface, there is a huge suspicion in his heart.


    When she was in Castle Peak, she personally checked the identity information of "Yang coffin".


    It has long been confirmed that the girl is an orphan whose parents died. There are no relatives in her family. How come after arriving at the Pearl, a twin sister and a grandfather suddenly appear.


    Bai ling''er always felt that it was too strange.


    However, after she came to Mingzhu, she was already overwhelmed by the shooting case and the zombie murder case. How can she spare time to take care of other people''s family affairs.


    Lie on the door, want to eavesdrop on some useful news.


    As a result, nothing was heard.


    Can only be helpless to shake his head, turned away.


    Who has few passers-by in her life? Yang coffin is just a stranger who knows her name.


    Too much care is meaningless.


    In the corridor of the hotel, a large number of police staff have been tidied up, waiting for the elevator down.


    There were so many people around the two elevators that they all seemed to yield to each other and asked officer Bai to go down first.


    After all, in the old Chinese tradition, "leading first" is an eternal procedure.


    But Xiaoling doesn''t regard himself as a leader at all.


    It''s just waiting for an elevator. Can this kind of thing cut in line.


    In the face of everyone''s humility, she repeatedly refused: "no, you go first, I just want to take the stairs to exercise."


    With these words, she turned and walked quickly to the stairwell.


    This person''s status is high, and sometimes it''s a little inconvenient.


    The last elevator is like the stars holding the moon. Bai ling''er really can''t enjoy such treatment.


    Take the stairs.


    But in the stairwell of the Pearl Hotel, why is it different from other people''s?


    How can there be an extra elevator here in the stairwell.


    Bai ling''er stood in the same place, looking at the inexplicable extra elevator in front of him, full of doubts in his heart.


    She didn''t know that the elevator, which is not hidden, is a special elevator set up by Pearl Hotel for VIP customers.


    As I have said for a long time, many of the guests in this hotel are famous people.


    No matter where they go, they are watched by the eyes of the outside world. When they can''t get out of the door, they have to squeeze the elevator just like the ordinary people.


    Therefore, in line with the purpose of humanized service.


    At the beginning of its construction, the Pearl Hotel built a hidden VIP elevator.


    Nowadays, people are lazy to a certain extent.


    Even if it''s on the second floor, I would rather climb the elevator for a few minutes than lift my feet and take a few steps in more than ten seconds.


    Therefore, this VIP elevator is rarely found.


    Even if someone sees it, usually it will be stopped by the hotel security guard on duty.But today, so many police officers are here to handle the case, and irrelevant personnel have been asked to leave.


    There is no security guard on this floor, which naturally becomes Bai ling''er''s exclusive passenger elevator.


    Those who don''t have elevators and have to climb stairs are fools.


    Xiao ling''er smiles and reaches for the elevator door.


    It''s really worthy of being a VIP elevator. The decoration in the elevator seems so tall. Even the floor cases are covered with disposable delicate transparent film, so as to avoid VIP dissatisfaction with the bacteria on the buttons.


    Tut Tut, rich people just enjoy it.


    It''s not like those poor people who eat takeout all day and don''t care how many germs there are in junk food. They have to be tall and use their toes and mobile phone case to hit the elevator buttons. They also call it "avoid cross infection".


    Bai ling''er looked at the decoration in the elevator for a long time, then turned his lips disdainfully, reached out and pressed the key of the elevator, ready to go downstairs.


    However, I was shocked by a rather strange phenomenon before I touched my finger.


    The whole building of Pearl Hotel has only 20 floors in total, and the last number of the elevator buttons in those rows is marked with a number code of "38".


    You''re kidding.


    Who''s ever seen it double from the 19th floor to the 38th floor?


    What''s on the 38th floor?


    The lovely white police officer has nothing else but infinite curiosity.


    The outstretched finger moved up directly, lighting up the number of "38".


    She would like to see what the hotel is up to.


    The feeling of weightlessness came, and the elevator went up all the way, when the two elevator doors in front of it opened again.


    Bai ling''er raised her eyes and saw the two big men in front of her. She immediately regretted it.


    What is curiosity killing a cat?


    It''s about people like Bai ling''er.

 Chapter 2006

    Once upon a time, there was a scum who was hit by a little foreign whore. After being irritated, he called the woman "Stinky".


    After that, the little whore asked the scum what it meant.


    Scum sophistry said that smelly 38 is smelly beauty.


    From then on, as long as you go out to stay in a hotel, you will book a room on the 38th floor, or the number of the room has these two numbers.


    If the hotel doesn''t have 38 floors, no room is marked 38.


    So the little bitch smashed it, just changed it into a "38".


    Such overbearing behavior, but never a hotel said no word.


    Just because that little bitch is Su yaqi''er, the president of the world''s super plutocracy aoris group.


    And scum, it must be Li Nanfang.


    If Li Nanfang just walked into the elevator, he saw a strange "38" code on the button.


    Even if the elevator has been started, he will open the door of the elevator, jump out, and never step into the hotel again.


    No way.


    Who let Suya Qier crazy degree, has completely exceeded his imagination.


    It''s absolutely impossible for him to avoid it.


    In fact, if Bai ling''er could know that the person living on the 38th floor was su yaqi''er, she would not press that number.


    No way, Suya that crazy woman left an indelible shadow on xiaolinger''s pure heart.


    It was in the ancient city of Shule.


    Those days, Bai ling''er secretly ran to the crime capital to investigate and collect evidence. He accidentally found Su Ya''s head and was detained by the bodyguard of the beauty president.


    Finally, there is a big scuffle in the ancient city of Shule. Bai ling''er is protected by Su Ya''s bodyguards and leaves there safely.


    For these things, Xiao ling''er definitely thanks Suya from the bottom of his heart.


    However, in the few hours when the two women contacted each other alone, Bai ling''er was absolutely defeated by Suya''s shamelessness.


    That woman, unexpectedly, unexpectedly -


    alas, let alone.


    Anyway, Su yaqi''er is guarding bailing''er and doing things that are not in line with the image of a president.


    This makes Xiao ling''er swear that he doesn''t want to see that crazy woman again all his life.


    But today, unfortunately, she was just driven by curiosity and pressed a number of 38.


    As a result, let the crazy woman''s bodyguard to detain, directly into the room of Suya Qier.


    Bai ling''er is broken.


    Because the woman in bed is doing yoga.


    Wavy long hair spread over the luxurious sheets, head against the head of the bed, the whole body arched up, legs slightly apart.


    It''s just a simple yoga move, but why do you do it naked?


    That scene is like, like -


    in front of the sun, drying the women there.


    Can you be a little bit ashamed?


    Even in the face of a woman, you can''t be so unreserved.


    After all, we are not familiar with each other.


    Bai ling''er''s face was embarrassed, and he coughed softly: "well, President Su ya, I, I just accidentally pressed the wrong key on the stairs. I really don''t want to disturb your rest. If it''s OK, can I go now? "


    "Don''t worry, I have something to talk to you."


    Su yaqi''er''s buttocks slowly fell down, and she took a towel placed on the head of the bed and wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    The towel with sweat stains is thrown on the bed, followed by a large group of cleaning aunts. Led by the big secretary, Emma La, they enter the room and replace the brand-new bedding with the ones before with the fastest speed.


    Suya herself walked into the bathroom, the door was not closed, and lay comfortably in the bathtub. Then she said, "officer Bai, I''ve been waiting for you all the time."


    "Wait for me?"


    "Yes, I have a clue here that is very important for the Chinese police to solve the case. I would rather tell others than tell you directly. After all, you Chinese have an old saying that "fat water does not flow to outsiders."


    Su yaqi''er teases the water in the bathtub and says these words with a smile.


    The doubt in Bai ling''er''s heart climbs to the extreme, and he doesn''t care about the shameless problem. He quickly walks to the bathroom door.


    "President Suya, what clue are you talking about?"


    "I want to tell you about the shooting you''ve been investigating, the dead bodyguards. Actually, I hired them. "


    Suya said softly.


    But the white spirit son hears after, but is startled to stare big eyes.


    In fact, the appearance of the beauty surprised, are very good-looking.


    Li Nanfang likes to see the girl dumbfounded, because at this time, he will always involuntarily think of putting his evil stick into his open mouth.


    I believe a little man''s mouth can bring him different experience.Just, if the cherry mouth like Mai Qingmai is really put into an evil stick, will it destroy her original beauty?


    Li Nanfang is thinking about this very meaningful problem.


    Mai Qing, standing opposite him, is thinking about why a foreign mother and daughter were brought to her home by Li Nanfang.


    When she got home, she was going to move her mother''s and daughter''s personal belongings to school like an ant.


    The prices of the houses nearby have gone up, and so have the rents.


    Mai Qing didn''t have much money in his hand. He couldn''t afford the rent. He had to move everything away before the landlord rushed out.


    This apartment is nothing to miss.


    As soon as her mother leaves the hospital, she can go to long Da Shao.


    Mai Qing herself, however, has a lot of ways to find a place to live. At worst, she can stay in school all the time.


    It''s just a small rental house. It''s no big deal.


    But why do you always see Li NanFang''s face as soon as you open the door for two consecutive days?


    Yesterday, it was understandable that her brute father had a key in his hand, so he could come back here.


    But what happened today?


    Where did that little half breed loli, sitting on the sofa watching TV, come from.


    What kind of ghost is that blonde with three-point devil figure lying on the bed.


    Excuse me, is this a hotel or a home.


    Why can Li Nanfang come in if he wants to?


    "Li Nanfang, tell me who they are and how did you get into my house?"


    Mai Qing asked aloud.


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment and said, "well, it''s very complicated. In a word, I just want to find a place to live. I can''t think of any other suitable place besides here. So I broke your door and came in. Is this explanation very reasonable? "


    "What a fart!"


    Mai Qing didn''t have a lady image. In the face of Li NanFang''s bullshit, of course, he yelled at her.


    Who knows, her voice just fell.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak.


    It''s the little Lori on the sofa, who seems to be very dissatisfied.


    Mai Qing couldn''t understand what little Lori was saying, but her eyes fell on the garbage can beside her, and then she rushed to her.


    "Are these Southern stockings? My God, it''s more than 600 pairs. It''s more expensive than gold. Who''s such a loser? It''s thrown into the garbage can! "


    Mai Qing picked up the silk stockings in the dustbin.


    Li Nanfang turned his head in surprise.


    He recognized the pair of silk stockings that Serena had worn before.


    Last night when he came back with this blonde on her back, he reached out and touched her hundreds of times.


    Are those Southern stockings?


    No wonder it feels so good.


    It''s no wonder Serena''s clothes were torn. Only this pair of silk stockings are intact.


    This must be the daily version of southern black silk.


    Damn, I didn''t recognize the products of my own company.


    Li Nanfang secretly blamed himself, and then he was very proud.


    You see, this is my company product.


    Not only let the Pearl girl crazy, but also was put on by the granddaughter of the Greek ship king.


    You don''t have to guess, this pair of southern black silk must have been given to Serena by Suya.


    Li Nanfang smiles, as if seeing that women all over the world are wrapping their legs with southern black silk.


    Until --


    "wipe, rubbish, unscrupulous unscrupulous businessman, a pair of broken silk stockings still sell so expensive. Don''t wait for me to get rich. As soon as I get rich, I''ll buy the laoshizi Southern Group first, and then I''ll smash their boss to death. A pair of silk stockings sold for more than 600 yuan. I''m crazy about money. "


    Mai Qing took the silk stockings and gave a cold hum.


    Then, with a reluctant face, he threw the stockings back into the dustbin.


    Li Nanfang tried to restrain himself.


    You must be calm. You must never quarrel with a little girl.


    It''s sour grapes in her heart.


    If you can''t eat grapes, you have to say that they are sour. Who can blame them.


    Mai Qing didn''t know that the person she maliciously slandered just now was standing in front of her. Looking back, she went back to the previous problem.


    "Li Nanfang, what''s the matter with you and these two women


    "I -"


    "forget it, I don''t want to ask what happened. Anyway, I don''t understand the world of you rich people. Besides, I''m going to move out soon. This is not my territory. Let''s talk about it. How can we solve the problem between us? "


    Mai Qing''s character is definitely the most jumping one.It''s easy to find a reason to take things that seem very important as unimportant things and ignore them.


    Li Nanfang appreciates her character.


    But -


    "Mai Qing, what''s the matter between us?"


    "Of course, it''s you who bought my first night. My youth and time are precious. I''d like to tell you when to leave my first night so that I can start a new life. I''m always hanging by you, which affects my quality of life."


    "No, how do I affect your quality of life?"


    "You don''t want my first night. I''m even worried about fishing for a gold medal. Doesn''t that affect me?"


    "I wipe it!"


    Li Nanfang can only use a simple word to express his inner helplessness.


    Is it still up to me if you want to catch a hero or not?


    "Mai Qing, don''t make trouble. I said I don''t want your first night."


    "Li Nanfang, do you know how to speak? I want to sell you the most precious thing. You don''t have to look down on people. What''s the matter? You can''t, according to what we said before, I''ll give you perjury at the police side, and you''ll give me a hundred million sealing fee. Either give me money or take away my first night. Choose for yourself


    With these words, Mai Qing angrily sat down on the sofa.


    Half blood little Lori angel, absolutely frightened by the little sister''s temper, rushed to her mother''s side to find a sense of security.


    The atmosphere in the room once seemed very awkward.


    I do not know how long in the past, or Serena''s smile, broke the silence in the room.


    "Li Nanfang, do you owe this girl 100 million? A hundred million is not a problem for you. Just give it to her. "


    "Hey, Serena, what do you mean by that?"


    "Nothing else. I just remember who you are."


    Serena raised her hand to Li Nanfang with a smile and said, "you are Qiqi''s predestined friend."

 Chapter 2007

    In the dead of night, the moon is dark and the wind is high.


    The above sentence is usually used to describe the beginning of a killer''s killing.


    It''s just that no one is going to die tonight.


    Moreover, the Huangpu River, Bund Avenue, Fenghua Club door is not black at all.


    Li Nanfang reached out to open the taxi door and walked down. Looking up at the sign of Fenghua club, he still thought about the past.


    That Serena, just regarded him Li Nanfang as an ordinary man before.


    It was not until Mai Qing appeared and commented with the pair of southern black silk that the blonde remembered the meaning of the name "Li Nanfang".


    Her best friend, Su yaqi''er, is a Chinese man named Li Nanfang.


    After confirming Li NanFang''s identity, Serena felt that things in the world were very coincidental.


    Then, in a word, point out the matter.


    In exchange, it was Mai Qing''s endless questioning.


    Mai Meimei''s mind is very simple, just want to find a man to give her a long-term meal ticket.


    If one is not enough, one hundred or one thousand should be found. In a word, when she is young and beautiful, she should fish for a winner to get enough money to spend her whole life.


    Originally, Li Nanfang was a good choice.


    It''s a pity that the guy scared Yi Yi into a turtle. Mai Qing doesn''t want to worry about this guy.


    Who knows, a blonde comes out and says this guy doesn''t care about money at all.


    This matter can not cause Mai Meimei''s high attention.


    But the problem is, who does Li Nanfang have to do with? He doesn''t care about the money. He has no obligation to explain to a little girl.


    I can''t stand the harassment of Mai Qing. I just want to be a shopkeeper and leave.


    In any case, Serena''s mother and daughter are safe to stay in Mai Qing''s rental apartment for the time being. As long as they don''t run around, no matter how powerful the killers are, they can''t find the trace of Li Nanfang who took them and where they went.


    However, this stability is only temporary.


    If Serena and her daughter do not leave China for a day, their safety will never be guaranteed.


    If you want to send them away, you must first determine a person''s identity - Hu Daodao.


    Only when he knew what Hu Daodao was for and how capable he was, Li Nanfang could arrange properly for her mother and daughter to leave.


    In case of a mistake, the mother and daughter will be arrested again.


    Whether they can survive, let''s not say.


    Li NanFang''s large reward disappeared with him.


    Just for the sake of money, he also has to pay attention to the problem of Hu Dao.


    It''s just that it''s better to do this kind of work in the daytime.


    At night.


    Come to the casino and fight for Yang Xiao''s 100 million yuan debt.


    "Alas, when did I become a laborer?"


    Li Nanfang sighed and stepped up the steps.


    Who knows, did not wait to walk on the half, a shadow swish from the side of the next dart out.


    "God of wealth, you are here. I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Old Mai ran out with a smile on his face.


    Li Nanfang reluctantly stroked his forehead and said nothing to the Mai family.


    This is the life of passers-by, there can be a little contact between each other, why meet.


    He reached out and patted Mai on the shoulder and said, "as you can see, Mai, I''ve got the VIP card of the casino. I won''t waste time in that video game city any more. Today I''m going to the second floor of the casino. Do you want to follow me? "


    "I - ah, I see. God of wealth, the 800000 you gave me these two days is useless. Wait. Give me half an hour. I''ll come to you when I''ve won a million. "


    When Lao Mai understood Li NanFang''s meaning, he turned around and rushed to the casino.


    It seems that Li Nanfang wants to move in and out with him. He just wants to reach the qualification of going to the second floor of the casino quickly and follow the God of wealth.


    But when he goes, let alone turn 800000 into one million, he can leave 100000 in the end, even if his fortune turns around and smoke from his ancestral grave.


    If he loses all his money, he will turn around and borrow money.


    The borrowed money is lost, and the next step is not to listen to the debt collection.


    With his toes to think, you can also know the final outcome of the old wheat, Li Nanfang suddenly some in the heart can''t bear.


    There are so many gamblers in the world.


    However, there are few people who can get on with boss Li. They watch the middle-aged man jump into the gambling pit without hesitation, but they don''t care about anything. Will he be punished by heaven?


    Li NanFang''s compassion overflowed at this moment, and he opened his mouth and cried out, "Lao Mai, wait a minute."


    "Ah, God of wealth, what else can I do for you?"


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the second floor."With these words, Li Nanfang walked forward and directly entered the gate of Fenghua club.


    Old wheat is absolutely excited to shiver all over, SA Ya son catch up.


    Can stay in the God of wealth''s side to make money together, the fool will go gambling.


    Today, when you enter the casino again, you will get a VIP card. Their treatment is absolutely different.


    Mr. Mai has been here for so many years, and he has never seen the smiling face of the waiter in the casino. He is like a rooster, holding his head high and raising his eyebrows.


    You can wait until you come to the real person gambling area on the second floor.


    The old boy completely lost his previous strength, that is, his eyes were red, and he wanted to rush to the gambling table and put all those countless chips into his arms.


    Li Nanfang looked at Lao Mai''s expression and sighed.


    "Old Mai, I''ll play with you here.


    It''s up to you to win and lose.


    However, there are two ugly words ahead.


    If you lose all your money, you can hang yourself in a place. Don''t think about borrowing money again. You don''t have that ability.


    If you win the money, you can take it out on your own, and never gamble.


    If you listen to me, you will benefit a lot.


    Don''t listen to me, no one will care about you.


    Do you understand? "


    The old wheat head ordered it like a chicken talking about rice and said, "I understand, I understand. God of wealth, I listen to you. "


    The words are beautiful, but it''s not known whether they will really be heard in my heart.


    Li Nanfang is too lazy to say much. He pulls Lao Mai and walks quickly to the gambling table.


    If you want to win money by gambling, it is absolutely the fastest to wager dice.


    Shake the dice cup twice and throw a large amount of money into it like flowing water. What you want is the stimulation of the moment when the dice cup is opened.


    At the beginning, Li Nanfang once took Lao min to Macao''s casinos and turned ten thousand into tens of millions every minute.


    This time, a new partner.


    But what he wants to do is the same.


    When they came to the gambling table, two pairs of beautiful lotus officials who had been shaking for a long time happened to clap the dice cup on the table.


    Li Nanfang glanced at Lao Mai and pushed him gently.


    "Six for one, small for five, all your 800000."


    That''s what I said.


    Old Mai''s brain is buzzing.


    "God of wealth, it''s not like you''re listening to me all at once -"


    "


    "Ah, I listen, I listen."


    Old Mai was submissive, but it was more difficult for her to give birth to a child when she put out chips.


    All of a sudden, all the family assets are put on one block. It''s especially the one with a very small chance of winning money. Old Mai Shen has never done such a thing for so many years.


    God of wealth, isn''t it a pitfall.


    Do you want to save $1.2 million? At least you have the capital to make a profit, don''t you.


    But before he really set aside two chips, Li Nanfang slapped him on the wrist.


    Clattering sound, 800000 chips all fall in a grid.


    He Guan, the beautiful woman on the other side, smiles.


    How much money she can earn from a gambling table is all linked to her performance pay.


    The gamblers who can yell on the second floor basically pull out their coffin book and wife''s book to make up for a million. No one can bet hundreds of thousands at a time like Lao Mai.


    It''s as if I saw a big increase in performance pay tonight.


    The beautiful lotus officer often threw a wink at old wheat.


    If it had been in the past, old Mai would have been fascinated and didn''t know the southeast and northwest.


    But now, all his belongings are here. No matter who winks at him, his eyes are shining with wolf light, staring at the dice cup on the table.


    He had made up his mind to put in all this, and he turned around and jumped off the building.


    The God of wealth began to pit him. What''s the point of his life.


    The gamblers around didn''t care how much the people next to them bet. They yelled and let the beautiful lotus officer open the lid quickly.


    It''s just a moment.


    Li Nanfang had known the result of counting for a long time, so he didn''t have much interest. His eyes aimed at the silly beauty he Guan''s chest, and then he turned to look around.


    The second floor of the casino is not what he thought.


    It''s just some ordinary gamblers with a little bit of money or good luck.


    Li Nanfang came here to win big money.


    Of course, we need to find real rich sheep to slaughter.


    The sheep on the second floor were just a few Liang more meat than those on the first floor, so his eyes were on the stairs leading to the third floor.


    There are more than a dozen security guards there.That posture is to prevent someone from disturbing your entertainment.


    In that case -


    "ah!"


    A howl like killing a pig exploded in Li NanFang''s ear, interrupting his thinking.


    Turning around, I saw old Mai pounce on the gambling table, crazily grabbing chips in his arms.


    I won.


    More than 800000 will become five million.


    It''s probably the first time in his life that Mai has won so much money.


    Other people on the gambling table are so stupid. Li Nanfang doesn''t care. He just lets Lao Mai hold his shoes and adore them.


    Wait until that beauty lotus official come back to God, in the strong psychological pressure ability, after starting the next game again.


    Li Nanfang just lifted Lao Mai from the ground and pointed to the card face of the gambling table.


    "Seven for one, big for twelve, all for one."


    "Ah? God of wealth, this is - good, good. "


    Lao Mai didn''t dare to go against Li NanFang''s wishes. He gritted his teeth and put hundreds of thousands of chips into his trouser pocket. Boss Li turned them out and threw them on the gambling table.


    All the people around, including the beautiful lotus official, were enraged by the fateful gambling behavior of Lao Mai.


    Especially those gamblers, eager to just output the money back, the fool will and old wheat under the same bet, only shouting a word: "open!"


    At this time, Li Nanfang turned and left.


    It''s agreed to bet two with old Mac, that''s two.


    After two, the old man will be tens of millions of dollars.


    And then they''ll be taken away by the people in the casino.


    Whether he can get rid of drugs depends on this.


    The reason is simple.


    Let a gambler win the money he never imagined in his life, but find that no matter how much he wins, the money will not fall into his pocket.


    So, will this person gamble in the future?


    "I hope you can learn from it."


    Li Nanfang sighed and stood in front of the stairs leading to the third floor.

 Chapter 2008

    Casinos, for ordinary people, are places where they lose their wives and their families are ruined.


    In the eyes of the rich, casinos are very different.


    Ladies get together and play mahjong to discuss the new products of luxury brands.


    Businessmen and businessmen sit together, pick up girls, gamble on horses, and talk about the business that can''t be seen.


    Businessmen and officials are here to gamble and make small power and wealth transactions.


    All kinds of second-generation dandies are shouting about gambling on football, women and lives, but there''s nothing they don''t do that''s exciting and can gamble on.


    These people mentioned above can''t sit down with the poor people who cry to jump off the building after losing one or two million.


    Therefore, the third floor of the casino has become a place that ordinary people can''t get close to.


    Li Nanfang is certainly not an ordinary person.


    With that VIP card in hand, let alone the third floor, he can go to the fourth floor.


    Only to the fifth floor of the stairs, but was stopped.


    "I''m sorry, sir, our working area is closed."


    The guard at the entrance of the stairs is polite.


    Li Nanfang smiles and doesn''t speak. He turns around and continues to walk around on the third and fourth floor to observe everything in the high-end VIP area of the casino.


    When he came here on the first day, the whole casino was full of mystery, which made him try his best to find out.


    As a result, only a few days later, the female boss of the gambling house was subdued.


    Before the seemingly mysterious place, he completely opened the veil.


    It seems that I don''t think these two floors are more attractive than the second floor.


    The owners of casinos who can do business just opened up two floors as a secret place for those rich and respectable people to have fun and talk about business.


    Li Nanfang came here to win money by gambling. He didn''t have to talk with the people here.


    It''s better to go downstairs and have a good gamble. Like the ant swallowing elephant, it''s serious to collect enough money to send to Yang Xiao.


    Of course, there are still two things to do in these days of collecting money.


    First, find out the relationship between Gu Tong and flame Valley, and see if she betrays Yang Xiao. If so, I''m sorry. One night dew can''t make up for her mistakes.


    Second, we need to find someone to ask us what is sacred. As long as he is sure of that Hudao''s ability, he can make reasonable arrangements for Serena and her daughter. That''s the future successor of the Onassis plutocrat. He has the same identity as Suya Qier. It''s absolutely a hot potato to keep in his hand. It''s important to send it out early.


    Li Nanfang thought about what he should do, and he wanted to go downstairs.


    But as soon as I got to the top of the stairs, I heard a disorderly sound of footsteps coming from the top down.


    With the sound of footsteps, there was a strange conversation.


    "Are you sure it''s the boy?"


    "Yes, I do. I just went to boss Hu and informed him that we were leaving. As a result, I saw the boy sitting by. They are gambling. They should not pay much attention to me. Now go and catch him


    "Who else is in the room besides Chen and boss Hu?"


    "There is also a Pearl Dragon in the sky. Is it inconvenient for us to start in the room?"


    "Ha ha, convenient, very convenient. Before we came out, the ancient elder told us to find a woman named Longcheng by the way. That dragon in the sky is the brother of Longcheng. We just grab it and take it back together. If you beat them, you can take the dragon city away. "


    "My brother is wise."


    "Ha ha -"


    in the laughter, a group of people came down from the fifth floor.


    Li Nanfang stood on the other side of the stairs, with his back to the direction of the visitors. He knocked on the handrail of the stairs with a finger and couldn''t help laughing to himself.


    It''s better to come earlier than to come by chance.


    Just listening to the conversation just now, we can guess that the gang of people coming down from the upstairs must be the gang of moths from flame valley.


    Nowadays, there are many people who can think of making money by taking hostages.


    But those who dare to attack the dragon are those poor and crazy people in flame valley.


    They said that the ancient elder should be the second elder of the Presbyterian Council, Lao Gu Liancheng, who took the lead in rebelling against Xuanyuan king in flame valley.


    But, why should guliancheng pay attention to Longcheng?


    Forget it. Don''t think about it.


    Just because that group of people can come down from the fifth floor, it proves that Gu Tong, the female owner of the casino, has a high status in the valley of flame. Maybe even Gu Liancheng''s daughter.


    Just now I was thinking about two questions, which I immediately answered.


    In order to thank those who sent the answers, Li Nanfang reached out and touched a pistol hidden in his waist.


    The gun is Rodman''s killer''s gun. It should be more than enough to deal with several minions in flame valley.However, once the gun is fired, the plan to circle money in the casino will be completely defeated.


    "Oh, trouble!"


    Li Nanfang sighed and took back his hand on his waist.


    At this time, a group of people from flame Valley who had just come down from the fifth floor passed behind him in silence.


    He didn''t think too much about it. He took the opportunity to turn around and get out quickly.


    The direction of the toes extending in the past happened to hook the wrist of the person walking at the end.


    Even when an immortal walks with his heart on what he is going to do later, he will not notice what appears at his feet.


    The man was immediately caught by Li Nanfang, and his whole body leaned forward, carrying a somersault in the past.


    However, the people of flame valley are all agile.


    Realize the moment of the accident, react immediately, with the inertia of leaning forward, support the ground with one hand, direct a forward somersault, landing steadily.


    The man then turned back and glared at the man who dared to trip him.


    Other people in flame Valley who heard the strange noise behind them also looked back.


    Li Nanfang was suddenly watched by more than a dozen pairs of eyes, and he could not help but curl his mouth.


    With the quick reaction speed of those guys, you can guess that none of them are good at it. If you want to deal with them, the casino is definitely not the best place.


    It''s better to lead them away and look for a sparsely populated place outside.


    Thinking of this, he pulled his shirt behind him, and his tattoos burst out. Pointing to the boy who almost tripped over him just now, he wanted to scold.


    It''s just that the atmosphere is quite strange without saying anything.


    In front of me, more than a dozen people in flame valley opened their eyes and looked at them. Their faces looked as if they had eaten rice. How disgusting they were.


    Just a moment later, you can hear the leader yell: "Li Nanfang!"


    I don''t know what kind of mentality this person is. Shouting at the top of his voice is more miserable than a cat whose tail has been trampled on.


    As the voice fell, he kicked open the door next to him and rushed in.


    The rest of the people in flame Valley, one of them is the only one, and they turn around and run.


    They all rushed into an empty room, smashed the windows and jumped straight from the fourth floor.


    Then -


    Li Nanfang was silly.


    He chased a few steps, rushed into the room, looked down from the window, a group of people like lost dogs, disappeared in the dark corner, running without a trace.


    What is this?


    When did Li Nanfang become such a famous man? They just looked at him and ran away?


    It turned out to be a surprise.


    But if you think about it, you can understand.


    The people who come out of the flame Valley must have known Li Nanfang. It was the appearance of this dark disaster star that disturbed their previous comfortable life and hated him to the bone for a long time.


    But hate to hate, really let them face Li Nanfang, they absolutely dare not.


    Just because they have been in awe of Xuanyuan king for countless years, they will always accompany Li Nanfang. If this guy appears, will the king be far away?


    A group of traitors and the king met, in addition to death, there will be no better results.


    Therefore, a group of people did not discuss, but chose to run away for the first time.


    Without turning back, he was afraid that he would be killed by the king.


    Li Nanfang stood in front of the broken window, wondering whether to catch up.


    Those who wait at the entrance of the stairs inside the casino security, rushed into this room, is also silly do not know what to do.


    They were out there just now, looking at everything.


    I only saw a group of distinguished guests coming down from the boss''s site on the fifth floor. When I saw this, I ran away.


    The people in the casinos are mixed up and do everything.


    There are misunderstandings, contradictions and even hatred, which are not uncommon. There are people who fight at each other, let alone turn around and run away.


    It doesn''t matter to kick a door and break a glass.


    The key is, who is the holy person left behind?


    Did you offend others by blocking this big man from going upstairs just now?


    A group of security guards looked over with infinite awe. Li Nanfang shrugged his shoulders and asked, "this has nothing to do with me just now, has it?"


    "No, No. It''s all done by the escaped group. "


    "Well, that''s good. I ask you, "where are those people who were just mentioned by them?"


    "Long Dashao and boss Hu are talking about things in Room 408. Who is that? Take the boss quickly."


    The head of the internal security guard on the scene now dares not violate Li NanFang''s requirements. He just hears that he wants to find long Dashao, and immediately sends someone to take him.


    What happened just now is also to be reported to boss Hu of the casino.When a boss comes forward to solve the problem, they are security guards. Unless they are stupid, they will work on themselves.


    Li Nanfang is happy to be treated as a big man. He carries his hands and looks like a big boss. He goes out with the security guard.


    As for this room, the internal security department immediately informed the waiter to come and clean up, and then they went back to their jobs.


    Their duty is to guard the stairway.


    That job is more important than blocking a window in any room.


    In the blink of an eye, people go to the empty room.


    No one cares where those fleeing flaming Valley people go.


    Similarly, no one can see that outside the rotten window, there is a big personal gecko hanging on the drain pipe.


    Fang Changlao of the beggars'' sect was absolutely scared to death just a minute ago.


    Elder Fang came here again today to look for a chance to take the ghost baby Li Sujin away. Who would have thought that as soon as he climbed to the fourth floor, a window beside him was smashed, and then more than a dozen people jumped down.


    It''s exciting.


    The excitement almost made Fang Changlao turn over.


    Fortunately, no one noticed him, but also let him finally find the opportunity to sneak inside the casino.


    Fang Changlao looked inside, but there was no one in the room.


    The gecko, who climbs the wall, instantly incarnates into a big bat in human shape and jumps into the house.


    It''s a small private room for rich women to play mahjong. There are plenty of places for people to hide. Mr. Fang gets under the mahjong table and waits for an opportunity.


    Meanwhile, Li Nanfang stepped into another private room.

 Chapter 2009

    Gambling is a new type of gambling.


    Since the beginning of international football matches, I don''t know which genius with super money making brain invented such a way of gambling.


    Ordinary people seldom come into contact with this aspect.


    But many rich people, especially those who like sports, have a special passion for gambling.


    Just think about it, throw tens of millions, bet on a certain game.


    Sitting in the room, holding a glass of red wine, enjoying the service of beautiful women, watching a football match broadcast, experiencing nearly two hours of mental torture, there is absolutely nothing more exciting and fun than this.


    The most important thing is civilization!


    Gambling should also be very civilized.


    The high status of the big man, simply disdain in what gambling table shouting, lose face.


    Therefore, when Li Nanfang approached the room where long zaikong was, he saw a quite civilized scene.


    Long Da Shao''s two beautiful women in their early 40s are already half naked and ready to do something unsuitable for children.


    A middle-aged man with a half metal mask was lying on his back on the sofa, with a little shorty in his hand, trimming his nails.


    In the middle of the room, there was a young man in his early twenties, holding a can of beer in his hand. He was eager to get into the posture of the wall mounted TV set and yelled at the football match on TV. There was no serious foul language in his mouth.


    Li Nanfang fixed his eyes and chuckled.


    He finally knew who the group of flame Valley people who had just jumped out of the window were going to deal with.


    Chen family in Lingnan: Chen Yuyang, Chen Dashao.


    It''s the young man who yells at the TV.


    A few days ago, Chen dasheo just offended a group of people from flame Valley who came to the Pearl draft.


    This time we met again in the gambling house, the group of people gathered together and prepared to attack Chen Yuyang.


    Li Nanfang made a mistake and solved the kidnapping crisis of the two young and old people. Does it save their lives? It''s always right to ask for the benefit fee?


    Li Nanfang, who has fallen into the eyes of money, is really looking for all kinds of opportunities to make money.


    The people in the house didn''t notice him much.


    Until the little security guard who led the way got close to the man with the metal mask and whispered a few words, boss Hu sat up straight and looked at Li Nanfang.


    After a glance, some kind of cold murderous air began to spread in the room.


    Boss Hu of the gambling house, forget who, also won''t forget Li NanFang''s face.


    Yesterday, it was this guy who put a big grass hat on his head.


    The change of atmosphere in a moment aroused Li NanFang''s vigilance.


    He guessed that the mask man''s status in the casino was not low, maybe he was also one of the bosses, but he didn''t remember what he had with this guy.


    Is he a flaming Valley person who knows Laozi?


    Two people four eyes are opposite, Li Nanfang wants to tear down that guy''s mask, look at each other''s real face.


    Unfortunately, this idea did not come true.


    Dragon zaikong and Chen Yuyang in the room notice that there is something wrong with the atmosphere. At the same time, they look up and see Li Nanfang. As soon as they see their own father, they rush up and shout.


    "Brother Li, why are you here?"


    "Brother in law, what are you doing here?"


    The two young masters are absolutely surprised and happy. Please take a seat with boss Li.


    The little security guard who just led the way grinned and whispered fluke.


    Fortunately, he was polite to Li Nanfang just now. He can''t afford to offend such a big man who can make the two young masters in Mingzhu respect each other.


    With boss Hu waving him to leave, the little security guard bows and exits, and goes to the head of internal security to report the result.


    Let''s talk about the house.


    With Li Nanfang sitting down, long zaikong and Chen Yuyang are really in use. They are not in line with their respectful attitude. They introduce their brother-in-law to boss Hu.


    It is reasonable to say that this situation has attracted enough attention from boss Hu. Even if he hates Li Nanfang, he should not show this kind of emotion in his face any more.


    I lost a wife and put on a green hat.


    At the beginning, the benefits that the president of Lu Yuan got were absolutely incalculable.


    Many people want to send their wives to Li NanFang''s bed, but they don''t have the chance.


    But the fact is that boss Hu has not changed at all.


    He held out his hand lightly and said coldly, "it''s Mr. Li. Nice to meet you. My name is Hu. I''m the boss of this casino."


    "You''re the owner of the casino? What does Gu Tong do? "


    Heaven and earth testify.


    Li Nanfang absolutely didn''t mean to insult anyone. He just asked casually to answer his doubts.But his "which pot does not open, which pot does not open", specially goes to expose boss Hu''s scar, which is a bit out of the ordinary.


    Boss Hu was stunned and squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "Gu Tong is my wife."


    "Oh. Ah? You and Gu Tong - ha, ha, ha. "


    Li Nanfang giggled to ease his embarrassment.


    He understood where the conflict between him and boss Hu came from.


    But he''s not to blame.


    Obviously it''s your wife who seduces me. If you can''t satisfy women, do you have to blame other men for being too good.


    The atmosphere in the room was a little stiff.


    Long zaikong and Chen Yuyang are not pure young men either. Just by looking at boss Hu''s attitude, we can see that their brother-in-law and Mrs. Hu, the wife of the casino owner, have a secret story.


    He secretly put up his thumb to Li Nanfang and looked at boss Hu''s head.


    Boss Hu is also a talent. His family ugliness is publicized. Instead of leaving with shame and resentment, he stares at Li Nanfang as if he wants to see the man in front of him thoroughly.


    He asked softly, "Mr. Li, although we meet for the first time, I have noticed you before.


    In recent days, the big and small things in my casino are all around you, Mr. Li.


    I just don''t know. What are you doing here?


    Or, is there anything in my casino that attracts Mr. Li? "


    Li Nanfang waved his hand at will and answered straightforwardly: "what attracts me most here is money. Who comes to the casino is not to win money."


    The voice dropped.


    Long zaikong and Chen Yuyang leaned together and said in unison, "brother-in-law, you need money to find us. We have money. How much do you want?"


    These two young masters are eager to seize every opportunity to get close to Li Nanfang.


    They can''t help with anything else.


    But on the money side - they may not be able to help.


    Li Nanfang glanced at the two dandies and said with a smile, "I need 100 million. Can you afford it?"


    If this figure comes out, the dragon in the sky and Chen Yuyang are all dumbfounded.


    They are rich, but they also rely on the dragon family and Chen family behind them to eat.


    A hundred million is not a small number for a large family. They can''t be the masters themselves.


    If you want to, just call home and say that the money is for Li Nanfang. I believe my family will rush to send the money.


    Unfortunately, they wanted to curry favor with Li Nanfang, but they were robbed of the opportunity.


    Boss Hu laughed: "Mr. Li is short of money. Easy to say, easy to say, although I can''t compare with long Dashao and Chen Dashao, I still have a little rich money. A hundred million. I''d like to help Mr. Li. However -- "


    boss Hu''s words pause, and the gloomy air in his eyes is even stronger.


    "However, this is a gambling house. There are rules for giving money. I''d like to gamble with Mr. Li."


    "Oh? What''s the bet? "


    "Bet on the ball. There''s such a game in front of me. I''ll bet a hundred million on winning or losing and score. We said the result, which is closest to the real result, even if who wins. How about it, Mr. Li


    "Yes, of course I will."


    Li Nanfang clapped hands and agreed with boss Hu''s suggestion.


    What he wants to do in this casino is to make money.


    In the first floor and the second floor, I won too much money and didn''t dare to take it out. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to go gold again next time.


    But at present, the owners of the casino have to gamble with him in person.


    There are two young masters at the side of the witness, not afraid of the front of this feminine momentum of boss Hu dishonor.


    What''s more, no matter where he is, Lao Tzu will not come back if he gets 100 million yuan and the task is completed.


    Let him find his own woman to solve the problem of wearing a green hat.


    Don''t think Li Nanfang will take part in his family dispute.


    There is a saying that "honest officials are hard to break the housework", and Li Nanfang is not as good as honest officials.


    However, there is another important problem -


    "boss Hu, you should have a bet on gambling. You bet a hundred million. I don''t have any chips worth a hundred million. "


    Li Nanfang asked softly.


    He is not a fool either. At present, boss Hu is insidious. He clearly wants to take advantage of this gamble to do something.


    Sure enough.


    Boss Hu was obviously waiting for him to ask this, and then he replied, "Mr. Li, you have chips. Your life is the best chip. I lost. You took a hundred million. If you lose, I''ll take your life


    As soon as boss Hu said this, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became even colder.


    Li Nanfang has long guessed that this guy is running for his life. After all, it''s the hatred of taking his wife. It''s absolutely reasonable for him to fight and kill.He turned his head indifferently and looked at long zaikong and Chen Yuyang.


    He wanted to see the attitude of these two young people, and also wanted to judge how energetic boss Hu was from their reactions.


    After all, they dare to refute the face of the young masters of the Pearl Dragon Family and the Lingnan Chen family, and threaten to kill the people they treat respectfully.


    It can be seen that boss Hu is not good at it.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang did not see the answer he wanted.


    He just saw the arrogance that dragon zaikong and Chen Yuyang were about to burst out. It disappeared in an instant. Qi Qi softened and just giggled at him.


    "Brother in law, brother, boss Hu is just a joker. You don''t have to pay attention to him. It''s a hundred million. We''ll make a call tomorrow morning. No, we''ll get it for you soon. "


    As the two young masters spoke, they rushed out of the house.


    It looks like I''m going to call home for money.


    "Stop!"


    Li Nanfang called out and stopped the two men''s movements.


    Then he sat up straight and re examined boss Hu.


    The reaction of long zaikong and Chen Yuyang proves that they dare not even point at boss Hu''s nose and scold him.


    Where is sacred?


    Can also let two big family young master, fear to this degree.


    Interesting, very interesting.


    Even if it''s to find out how capable Hu is, this time -


    "I''ll bet with you! It''s worth a hundred million for one life. "


    Li Nanfang said, reaching out and slapping the gun on the table.

 Chapter 2010

    Li Nanfang decided to gamble with boss Hu.


    So even if long zaikong and Chen Yuyang kneel down to beg him, it is impossible to change his mind.


    The only thing the two young masters can do is to stare at the gun on the table and sit on both sides with big eyes and small eyes.


    A gun doesn''t scare them.


    The key is the outcome of this gamble, which makes it difficult for them to do.


    If boss Hu agrees to take Li NanFang''s life, who should they help?


    Don''t think Hu is just a casino owner. His identity can''t be said.


    At the same time, they were both thinking about how to report today''s incident to their family as soon as possible.


    On the other hand, Li Nanfang turned the pistol around and pushed it towards boss Hu.


    "Boss Hu, my life is here. If I lose, you''ll shoot me with this gun. It''s my life whether I die or not. Tell me, what are the specific rules of gambling? "


    Li Nanfang was quite single and even took the initiative to hand over the tools of killing.


    The corner of boss Hu''s eye is full of infinite sneer, shouting: "good, Mr. Li is really happy to do things."


    With these words, he reached into his arms, took out a checkbook, tore off one and filled it out.


    "Mr. Li, I''m here for a hundred million. If you''re willing to lose, just admit it. As for the rules of gambling, it''s very simple. Let''s gamble on the game in front of us. "


    As boss Hu said, the rules of gambling are very simple.


    In a ball game, only the person who completely guesses the right result can win.


    Boss Hu has just lowered the standard of the present gambling game.


    Who gives the guess, closer to the real result, can judge the outcome.


    Now, it''s up to him and Li Nanfang to predict the outcome.


    A football match on TV is just the time for half-time.


    As long as you listen to the live commentary, you can know that it''s a temporary star team composed of some European stars. It''s a tour friendly match in China, challenging the champion club teams of all levels of the Chinese League.


    Such a game is definitely worth the excitement of hundreds of millions of Chinese football fans.


    Of course, no one expects the national football team to win.


    We are just happy to see that our favorite stars have formed a team to play in China.


    The result of the first half was clearly displayed at the bottom of the TV screen.


    The score of 3-0 is doomed to be the loss of Huaxia.


    You don''t have to gamble. That''s the score.


    After Hu explained the rules of gambling, he rushed to shout: "I bet that the final score is 4-0. The European star team wins."


    As soon as the words came out, long zaikong and Chen Yuyang jumped up. It seemed that they couldn''t care about their faces. They yelled at each other: "boss Hu, you''re not authentic, are you?"


    Why do you say that?


    It''s not because he bullies Li Nanfang and doesn''t know football.


    This European star team has played three friendly games since it came to China.


    Every time the result is 4-0.


    People with a clear eye can see that it is possible for them to play the Chinese club team, even if they play 5678-0.


    The reason for positioning as such a result is to give the Chinese team a face.


    There''s no way. There''s a big difference between the two sides.


    The results of the game are clear.


    As soon as boss Hu opened his mouth, he said the result that everyone could foresee. It was clear that he decided not to leave a way out and wanted to kill Li Nanfang.


    At this time, if long zaikong and Chen Yuyang could sit still, they would be called "brother-in-law" for so long.


    Li Nanfang is not in the mood to pay attention to the ideas of the two dandies, and is not interested in listening to their shouting here.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he yelled at the two guys to shut up. Then he looked at the TV and said with a smile, "even if there is no hope of winning, we can''t recognize that they will lose. Well, I''ll make a bet. The final result is a draw, 3-3. How about that? "


    The voice fell.


    Long zaikong and Chen Yuyang are sitting on the ground with soft legs.


    Boss Hu, on the other hand, resisted the impulse to take the gun to Li Nanfang immediately and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Li, are you sure you want to bet on such a result?"


    "Sure, man, one spit, one nail."


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to kill you all of a sudden."


    "No, boss Hu, you must be determined to finish this gamble. I''m still looking forward to winning 100 million yuan and going home to pay for my wife. By the way, boss Hu, you''ve lost 100 million yuan in a blink of an eye. Do you also want to think about how to give your wife a job? "Li NanFang''s words made boss Hu speechless.


    Do you have to open people''s wounds and sprinkle a handful of salt to be happy?


    This kind of person, is damned!


    When the room was quiet, only a whistle from the TV was heard at the beginning of the second half.


    Li Nanfang and boss Hu drink wine with great interest. They often talk about which star they are and what they are good at.


    Long zaikong and Chen Yuyang sit on both sides, holding their cell phones and sending messages to their homes.


    No matter whether boss Hu has the real ability to kill Li Nanfang after the game is over and the result is out, the contradiction between the two people can''t be resolved.


    Such a big thing happened in front of their eyes. If they didn''t report it immediately, they would be scolded again when they got home.


    However, they just sent out the message.


    I heard a jingle, the sound of wine glass falling to the ground and breaking, which was so abrupt in the room.


    They suddenly looked up and saw boss Hu staring at the TV screen. He didn''t care about the red wine sprinkled on his body. He just kept muttering to himself, "how can it be? It''s impossible!"


    What is impossible?


    Follow boss Hu''s eyes to watch the TV screen, you can see a group of slow motion playback.


    Less than ten minutes after the second half, the Chinese team played a beautiful match. When an international was preparing for a long pass, he accidentally kicked the ball askew.


    The football flew towards the goal.


    And the world''s number one goalkeeper of the European star team, until the referee blew the goal whistle, still did not respond, just how the goal was scored.


    "Yes? It''s 3-1 so fast? It depends. My guess is quite close. Boss Hu, is this my win? "


    Li Nanfang turned his head and asked in a cheap tone.


    Then boss Hu regained his mind, shook his head with the strength of breaking his neck and said: "no, no, gambling, winning or losing is in front of the score. As long as I''m right about winning or losing, it''s no use even if your guess is closer. Didn''t you say the ending was even. I''m too early to win. "


    "Well, let''s wait and see if we win."


    Li Nanfang continued to shake his wine glass.


    Long zaikong and Chen Yuyang on both sides have completely forgotten what they reported to the family. They pull the chair under their buttocks and try their best to get in front of the TV.


    They are the notaries of the present gambling.


    They are the ones who have the most say.


    At the beginning, it was said to bet on the score, so there was no need to care about winning or losing.


    No more.


    As long as the Huaxia team in the game scores another goal, no, as long as it guarantees not to let the other side score, that is Li NanFang''s guess.


    They can help to solve the problem without any scruples.


    Four people in the room, three people are staring at the game, waiting for the results.


    On the contrary, Li Nanfang, a gambler who gambles his life, doesn''t care about life and death at all. In that way, he pretends to taste red wine.


    To tell you the truth, this broken red wine is not as sour as -


    "I wipe, I wipe!"


    Chen Yuyang in front of the TV suddenly roared, which made boss Li almost throw out his red wine glass.


    What makes such a fuss? Isn''t it that the raushizi European star team scored an own goal and the score became "3-2".


    There''s still a lot of shouting about this little thing.


    How could the young master in the big clan be such a stranger.


    Li Nanfang glared at Chen Yuyang discontentedly.


    In exchange for back, but the other three people in the room gaped at him.


    In such a football match, the national football team is certain to lose. No, to be exact, it is certain that the national football team will report a duck''s egg home.


    But since the second half, the national football team not only scored, but also made the score close to the direction predicted by Li Nanfang.


    Dare you say it''s not strange?


    Dare you say that Li Nanfang didn''t affect a football match thousands of miles away?


    Chen Yuyang swallowed hard, turned his head and yelled: "boss Hu, is the gambling Bureau of your casino not closed yet?"


    "No, No."


    "Then I''ll bet, I''ll bet 10 million, that the game will be tied 3-3. I remember the odds of this score is 5-1. Don''t blame me for making you a profit


    I don''t know what to say.


    On the other side, long Da Shao climbs up the pole, shouting to bet 10 million.


    If there is no money, it''s all gambling in casinos. Boss Hu doesn''t care.


    What he cares about is the gambling with Li Nanfang. He wants each other''s life.


    It''s very easy to kill Li Nanfang. Even long zaikong and Chen Yuyang have no reason to stop him.Why did the situation change all of a sudden?


    No, it hasn''t changed. The game will be over in five minutes.


    As long as that European star team doesn''t make mistakes, it can - you are special!


    When boss Hu stabilized his mind and looked up at the TV, he happened to see a big mistake.


    The defender of the European star team shoveled the other player in the penalty area and the national football team got a penalty.


    No matter how much boss Hu prays, it is impossible to block a penalty shot.


    When the score suddenly changed to 3-3, and countless Chinese players and fans cheered and yelled on TV, boss Hu suddenly reached out to grab the gun on the table.


    Go to hell with all the bullshit gambling!


    I''m going to kill Li Nanfang. There''s a gun here. What the hell are you waiting for.


    But when he put his hand on the table, it was empty.


    The gun''s gone, the check''s gone.


    Two things, all in Li NanFang''s hands.


    "Well, this man''s luck has come, and he can''t stop it. Mr. Hu, thank you for your 100 million yuan. "


    Li Nanfang, holding a gun in his hand, gives boss Hu two false points and takes back his waist.


    With the referee blowing the whistle of the end of the match on the TV, boss Hu couldn''t sit still any more. He slapped the table fiercely and turned away.


    No guns.


    What about killing?


    "Ha ha, brother-in-law, you are so amazing. You have created all the miracles I have seen in my life."


    The Dragon laughs in the air and even comes up.


    But Li Nanfang is a rare face, asked: "who is boss Hu?"


    Long was stunned: "brother-in-law, don''t you know him? He is the famous Hu Daodao of Mingzhu. "

 Chapter 2011

    Hu Daodao, his real name is Hu Daoming.


    At present, he is the second member of the Municipal Committee of Mingzhu city and the highest officer of the municipal administration.


    Just at the age of 50, he has been in such a high position. Anyone with a clear eye can see that his future is limitless.


    It''s not just the result of his personal efforts that he can achieve this.


    More importantly, his parents and grandparents were all the mainstays who led the troops in the war of resistance against Japan, liberation and aid Korea in the war years.


    The Chinese government is divided into Jinghua gang and Mingzhu gang. Hu Daodao is the leader of Mingzhu gang.


    According to the rumor, Hu Daodao will soon go to the eastern province and become a provincial leader, replacing Guangge, the current leader of the eastern province.


    Once this rumor comes true, it means that with the joint efforts of Mingzhu Gang, Hu Daodao has successfully extended his influence to the north of the Yangtze River.


    Only in three years can we gain a firm foothold in the eastern province.


    By the time of the next national election, Hu Daodao will be one of the Standing Committee members of the Central Committee and the Central Committee.


    Everyone can foresee that the next ten years will be the world of the Hu family.


    So at this time, even the Pearl Dragon Family and the Lingnan Chen family, it is not convenient to tear the skin with people like Hu Daodao.


    Even if it is for Li Nanfang to offend Hu Daodao, the deal is not worth it.


    "Brother in law, you don''t understand the political situation in China.


    In the past 60 or 70 years, the Chinese people in power were all from the Jinghua gang or the Mingzhu gang.


    It can even be said that the change of regime is the result of the struggle between the Jinghua gang and the Mingzhu gang.


    You and those Longteng December tycoons behind you belong to the Jinghua Gang, while Hu Daodao belongs to the Mingzhu gang.


    You are just a little important person of Jinghua gang.


    And he, that is the spokesperson cultivated by the Pearl gang.


    Therefore, no matter how close our relationship is, we dare not tear our skin directly with Hu Daodao. "


    The words of long Zai Kong are very sincere.


    Li Nanfang has been silent for a long time. He really can''t digest such amazing information.


    "Bruce Lee, don''t tell me that one day in the future, that person will be in charge of China?"


    Li Nanfang tries to imagine that the big people who often appear in the news network suddenly change into a guy with a metal mask and a feminine temperament.


    The scene was simply incomprehensible.


    But dragon in the air is a face of course, said: "brother-in-law, you don''t look down upon this Hu Daoming.


    No matter what this guy does, he makes the surface Kung Fu to the extreme.


    Moreover, in the past ten or twenty years, this guy has made great contributions to the country, which is a fact that no one can erase.


    Although it''s a bit against the rules to meet in a casino now.


    But he''s wearing a mask.


    Even if we know his identity, there is no evidence that he has done anything against the law and discipline.


    By the way, do you know how he got his nickname?


    It''s to be able to talk at all kinds of important meetings, so that the city of Pearl has always been the first in the country''s economic development.


    In a word, this man has a way of playing politics.


    Even my sister said that, if there is no accident, that guy will be one of the few people at the top of the Chinese regime within ten years. "


    With the explanation of dragon in the air, Li Nanfang could not help but be silent.


    If there is no accident, will Hu Daodao be in charge?


    Ha ha, if there is a chance, Li Nanfang is willing to help Hu Daodao create some accidents.


    Among other things, at least Serena''s mother and daughter, who he just saved, were chased and killed because of this hudaodao.


    The contradiction between the two people has formed unconsciously and become quite irreconcilable.


    The higher the status of Hu Daodao, the greater the threat to Li Nanfang.


    It is better to take advantage of the time is still early, the other side''s wings have not yet plump, to strangle it in the cradle.


    If we really want to do this, we will have a lot of trouble.


    But it''s all up to this. It''s impossible not to do it.


    Fortunately, as far as the current situation is concerned, Li Nanfang has gained some benefits. At least, a hundred million yuan debt can be paid off.


    Li Nanfang flicked the check, tasted the wine and thought about what to do next.


    Time is like the running water in the river, rushing by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another night passed.


    When Li Nanfang is walking towards the Pearl Hotel.


    In the gambling house of Fenghua club, the head of the beggars'' sect peeks out from under the mahjong table.


    Mr. Fang has had a hard time these days.


    For the sake of a baby, he was forced by the gang leader to be a gecko in this casino every day.


    Last night was a huge shock, watched dozens of people from his side smashed the fourth floor window jumped.But those people didn''t take the height close to 20 meters seriously at all. After landing, SA Yazi, who was not affected at all, left.


    There are no five such masters in the Pearl Branch of the beggars'' sect.


    But there are so many people in this casino.


    God knows if he will meet such a master again when he sneaks in to save people. He can''t finish the task of helping and giving his life to him.


    Old Fang was cautious and cautious. He went to the door of the house and observed for a long time. Then he finally found out the chance to change the internal security class. He ran up the stairs like a ghost and went straight to the fifth floor.


    The interior arrangement of Fenghua club is that the higher the floor, the smaller the space.


    On the fifth floor, there is only one secretary room, one general manager''s office and two rest rooms.


    Fang Changlao was lucky to catch up with the boss Hu and the Beauty Secretary in a lounge, doing something that is not suitable for children.


    Automatically block those children''s voices echoing in the corridor, he went straight to the chief executive''s office.


    I vaguely remember that the dog cage with the baby was thrown in the corner of the office. I just need to get the child out, open the window and follow the drainage pipe -


    "I wipe, where''s the man?"


    Fang Chang always looks at the empty dog cage in front of him, and his whole feeling is not good.


    Li Sujin is not here at all.


    Where''s baby kid? In the


    pearl Wutong residential area, a BMW car stopped at the front of the 3 row of 9 villa. Gu Tong stretched out his hand and lifted a tight baby wrapped in the back seat.


    This beautiful woman has said for a long time that she would take Li Sujin as a road stone.


    Take a look at you Qingmei and elder you''s attitude towards the child, so as to judge what kind of choice elder you will make in the face of the big event that the whole flame Valley betrayed King Xuanyuan.


    In fact, Gu Tong doesn''t want to come to elder you so soon.


    According to her idea, it''s better to come back to elder you when she''s ready to teach Li Sujin and obey her.


    In that case, even if you Chang wants to leave the baby and return it to the king, she will have a chance to get the baby back.


    But just yesterday, his father, Lao Gu Liancheng, the second leader of flame Valley Presbyterian Church, called her personally.


    It was made clear on the phone.


    In ten days, Gu Liancheng will bring his own team to Mingzhu to help the new king Shanghua night God of the new flame to finish Xuanyuan King Yang Xiao completely.


    During this period of time, Gu Tong must be well prepared for the reception of the people from flame valley.


    Ten days seems like a long time, but it''s not enough for Gu Tong.


    The most important thing is to determine Xuanyuan''s physical condition.


    Gu Liancheng wants to confirm whether Yang Xiao is like the killer sent by the first wave. As described, he has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, and he will faint with a little movement of his hand.


    Only by confirming this point can they really get twice the result with half the effort when they assassinate the king.


    Gu Tong shouldered such an important task. How dare she delay it? Let''s give up the task of training ghost baby for the time being. Take this little thing as a road stone first, which is the most important thing.


    Gu Tong looks down at the baby in her arms.


    Li Sujin''s whole body was tied up with ropes at the moment. Even a small mouth was stuffed with rags.


    Face Gu Tong to stretch out a hand to come over, in her nose lightly hook the next action.


    In addition to wriggling and roaring, xiaosujin couldn''t make any meaningful resistance at all.


    "Ha ha, little thing, I''ve raised you for nothing for so many days. It''s time for you to give me something in return. I hope Shifu can take you to the damned king. In this way, I can not only confirm Shifu''s attitude, but also make clear what the damned king is doing. You must not let me down


    Gu Tong says words, it is to stretch out one''s hand to pinch Li Sujin''s small face hard again.


    The more noisy and struggling the baby is, the more comfortable Gu Tong feels. She strides to the door of the villa and rings the doorbell.


    Can wait for nanny aunt with a warm smile, came out of the villa, ready to open the door for her.


    A sudden phone call makes the smile on Gu Tong''s face disappear.


    "Tongtong, the man who was with you the night before yesterday is Li Nanfang. It''s the dark disaster star you tried to find long ago, Li Nanfang


    It''s boss Hu.


    After losing 100 million yuan last night, boss Hu absolutely tried every means to investigate Li NanFang''s information.


    Of course, many of the introductions about Li Nanfang involve confidential information. Even if he talks about things with his eyes, he can''t find out so quickly.


    However, this does not prevent him from contacting those people who somehow escaped from flame valley.


    When the group of people said Li NanFang''s identity, boss Hu only felt a little frightened.No wonder that guy dares to gamble his life because he can''t die in his hands.


    Although boss Hu is not a member of flame Valley in the true sense, he knows a lot about the valley.


    As a dark disaster star, Li NanFang''s significance to flaming Valley is beyond estimation.


    He dare not have any delay, is the first time to confirm the news, he called Gu Tong.


    After the call, Gu Tong stood in the same place, shaking all over.


    I thought I was just looking for a strong man with good Kung Fu in bed. I never thought that the identity of that man was so important.


    She finally remembered where the name "yeshen" came from.


    At the beginning, Gu Liancheng sent her all kinds of materials about Li Nanfang. It said that some scum used the pseudonym "yeshen".


    The reason why Gu Liancheng sent such information to her was to keep her vigilant when she met Li Nanfang.


    As a result, there is still no vigilance.


    Gu Tong now just wants to go back as soon as possible to investigate the purpose of Li NanFang''s appearance in her casino.


    As for the baby in front of him, he put it into the arms of the nanny.


    "Aunt Wu, help me give this child to my master."


    Gu Tong dropped this sentence, turned and rushed back to the car, and went away.


    Nanny Wu looked at the direction of the car and murmured to herself, "Ms. you, she''s been away and hasn''t come back for a long time. How can I give the child to her?"

 Chapter 2012

    A week.


    From Li NanFang''s fever of mind, he wrote down an IOU of 100 million yuan owed to Yang Xiao. Today, he finds it back with a check of 100 million yuan.


    It''s just the last seven days.


    Seven days to earn so much money, it should be admired by some people''s eyes.


    But why come to the Pearl Hotel, Yang Xiao''s room, it is suffered from the big elder''s eyes.


    As soon as Li Nanfang entered the door, the old man rushed up, took his hand and carefully recorded his pulse for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for the feeling that he couldn''t beat the elder, he would have been kicked by Li Nanfang.


    Man and man, what''s the matter.


    What''s more depressing is that after the great elder''s pulse, she looks like she is in mourning, like the doctor in the hospital giving the patient a critical notice.


    Do you want some green lotus? Who can I show you?


    And more!


    There is an old lady in the room all of a sudden. What is it for?


    Li Nanfang really didn''t understand the elder''s attitude, but he could hear the old man sighing: "it''s useless. The black dragon has not changed at all."


    As the elder''s voice fell, Li Nanfang felt a flower in front of him.


    Then, there was a clear slap in the face.


    The old lady, who didn''t know where she came from, slapped him, pointed to his nose and yelled: "useless thing. When your woman needs you most, you can''t help at all. It''s better to cut that root and be a eunuch in the palace."


    It''s a familiar scene.


    When Jiang quietly committed suicide, Hu Mie Tang came up and slapped him in the face and scolded him for being a waste. He couldn''t even protect his own woman.


    Li Nanfang didn''t dare to have any opinions when Hu Ershu did this.


    But you an old woman, which onion, dare to fight against boss Li?


    OK.


    That is to say, I can''t beat you because of your high skill.


    When Lao Tzu has a chance to beat you, even if you are a woman, you can take revenge for this slap!


    Li Nanfang glared back.


    The old woman put her nose on her face and said angrily, "you useless trash, you dare to stare at me. I''ll kill you now and bury you with the king ahead of time!"


    You Qingmei, who is like abbess annihilation, swears and rolls up her sleeves. She really has the posture of having a big fight with Li Nanfang.


    Fortunately, the elder stopped her in time, turned to Li Nanfang and said, "go inside and see the king. Even if the black dragon has not grown up, it is not that he has no chance to help the King through this disaster through your hand. "


    This sentence finally made Li Nanfang realize the root of the problem.


    He didn''t have time to think so much, so he rushed into the inner bedroom.


    In front of the window, Yang Xiao, who looks like a woman, can''t see anything wrong.


    "Yang, Yang Xiao, you -"


    "don''t worry, I can''t die yet."


    Yang Xiao opens his mouth and interrupts Li NanFang''s question. He turns around and looks at it with a smile.


    But this smile made Li NanFang''s heart shake suddenly. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Haggard.


    Indescribable haggard.


    Once thought by countless people that she is absolutely the most perfect woman in the world. At this moment, some wrinkles appear on her face, as if she has been seven years old in just one week.


    Li Nanfang rubbed his eyes hard, and finally convinced that what he saw was not an illusion, he began to ask: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?"


    "Yes, just as I can''t explain why Xuanyuan king must be a day woman and night man, I can''t explain the current situation. If you have to ask me what''s the matter with me, take it as if I have a terminal disease and will die soon. "


    The tone of Yang Xiao''s speech was very relaxed.


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to figure out what it means to "die soon", she immediately asked, "did you come to me today and bring me the money?"


    "Ah, yes, yes."


    Li Nanfang hurriedly took out the check and handed it to him.


    But see Yang Xiao just a casual glance, throw the check to the bedside table.


    Although it''s interesting that boss Li doesn''t respect the achievements of labor.


    Li Nanfang stares at Yang Xiao, expecting her to give him an answer.


    Although for a long time, the relationship between them has changed from strangers to life and death, and from life and death to love. On the surface, it seems that there is no estrangement, but in fact, Li Nanfang does not know Yang Xiao.


    In other words, Li Nanfang did not understand the significance of the existence of Xuanyuan king.It is impossible for him to know that the reason why Yang Xiao became what she is now is that the role she should play as Xuanyuan king has not been played at all, and she has been punished by heaven.


    In the room, after a brief silence.


    Yang Xiao light smile: "Li Nanfang, do you know why I ask you for money?"


    "I know. You said raising children. Ah? By the way, where''s Li Sujin? "


    Li Nanfang is so nervous that he has been here for so long that he finds that there is a very important person missing.


    Yang Xiao waved his hand and walked to the bedside with faltering steps. He quietly replied: "Sujin is lost, but it doesn''t matter. Someone will help to get her back soon. You don''t have to, oh, you won''t worry about anything


    Yang Xiao pulls up the quilt on the bed and slowly lies down. He raises his hand to signal Li Nanfang to sit beside the bed.


    And wait for Li Nanfang to really sit down.


    The conversation between the two people is like a deathbed order, which makes the atmosphere and people''s mood extremely depressed.


    Yang Xiao lay quietly on the bed, slowly telling the story of Xuanyuan king.


    Li Nanfang incarnated as a qualified audience and sat listening.


    If it was more than a month ago, no one could imagine that the two of them would be like true lovers, confide their secrets to each other.


    No one thought that Li Nanfang would stay here for seven days.


    Every time the elder knocks on the door, he will always see Li Nanfang holding Yang Xiao''s hand, and Wang Shang''s face is full of a happy smile that even the elder has never seen.


    The elder who accompanied the four Xuanyuan kings saw such a Xuanyuan king for the first time.


    He was really happy for the king. For more than a thousand years, only Yang Xiao was really living for himself and living so easily.


    But why does God not allow this situation to continue.


    Why let Yang Xiao''s physical condition become weaker and weaker?


    Is there really no way to change this situation and let the king live well?


    Seven days, for Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao in this presidential suite, is just a warm waiting time for each other.


    But for others, there are so many uncontrollable things happening in these three days.


    Bailing''er, who is responsible for investigating the case, completely understands the cause and effect of the shooting case after meeting Su yaqi''er that day.


    Serena, granddaughter of the Greek ship king, and her daughter angel were kidnapped and abducted to China.


    But he was hired to kill a killer.


    When Bai ling''er learned that the man behind the shooting was boss Hu, she forced herself to calm down even though she was jealous of evil and reckless. She directly formed a case report and sent it to the supreme Security Bureau in the form of top secret.


    It was this case report that forced Jing Hong, the chief executive of the supreme Security Bureau, to arrive at the Pearl in person.


    The case has changed hands.


    Both Qingshan criminal police and Mingzhu police station are no longer qualified to investigate this matter.


    The former joint ad hoc group was dissolved on the spot, and no one was qualified to continue to join in the work of case detection except Bai ling''er.


    And the key point of this case is Serena and her daughter.


    The mother and daughter, with such special physical characteristics, seem to have evaporated in the whole Pearl, and no one can find their shelter.


    Many people can''t help guessing whether the mother and daughter were killed long ago.


    Once they are dead, there will be no direct evidence to prove the crimes committed by Hu Daodao.


    As time goes on, Bai ling''er is more and more worried about the safety of the mother and daughter, but she still has a trace of hope.


    The source of this hope is Li Nanfang.


    Xiao ling''er always thinks that since Li Nanfang can save the mother and daughter once under his own hands, he will be able to arrange them properly.


    Maybe this is the so-called heart has a soul.


    Bai ling''er is right.


    Serena''s mother and daughter were placed in the home of Mai Qingmai beauty, a place no one thought of by Li Nanfang.


    These days, Mai Meimei definitely feels what a real aristocrat is.


    She had thought that nobles were rich people, and rich people would spend money as they wanted.


    But it was not until she had a deep contact with Serena''s mother and daughter for so long that she realized that those who spend money indiscriminately can only be regarded as upstarts, and the real nobles never spend money on meaningless things.


    Especially when she heard about their lives, Mai Qing wanted to take the mother and daughter together, and immediately went to their manor in Europe to meet the real rich people. By the way, she wanted to catch up with a foreigner who was rich and handsome, and become a lady admired by people all over the world.But the problem is that Li NanFang''s scum doesn''t come back, which makes her not even in the mood of fishing for a winner.


    More importantly, how to arrange the whereabouts of the mother and daughter.


    McGregor heard from Serena that their mother and daughter were being chased and killed by a big man.


    Mai Qing can''t imagine how big the character is. She''s just simply afraid that one day, several armed killers will come out and kill her with Serena and her mother and daughter.


    The whole day was a thrill.


    But in fact, Mai Qing is a little worried.


    People who can really threaten Serena''s mother and daughter are now too busy.


    Hu Daodao, boss Hu, the last seven days are definitely like years.


    Since Jing Hongming came to Mingzhu with people from the highest security bureau, he has not directly contacted Jing Hongming, but he has been summoned several times by his parents and several major leaders of Mingzhu gang.


    Nothing else.


    Let Hu Daodao explain clearly what is the relationship between him and the granddaughter of the Greek ship king.


    People with such status as Hu Daodao have no right to choose their own marriage at all. The combination of Hu Daodao and Gu Tong is completely arranged by the leaders of Mingzhu gang.


    Why is there such an arrangement? Let''s leave it alone.


    The point is that Hu Daodao himself can''t be grasped by anyone.


    But now he''s been caught.


    Once the living mother and daughter of Serena are found by Jing Hongming.


    The result - unimaginable.

 Chapter 2013

    Hu Daodao is the spokesman of Mingzhu gang.


    As many people have guessed, if not unexpected, he is likely to become one of the leaders of China within ten years.


    But no one thought that the unexpected is so fast.


    Even Hu Daodao himself didn''t realize that a mistake he made ten years ago would become the cause of his doom today.


    Ten years ago, Hu Daodao, who was still in an important position in a provincial police department, personally went overseas to hunt down a killer who committed a heinous crime in China.


    A year later, Hu Daodao returned.


    Everyone saw that he had successfully completed the task and was honored as a hero.


    But no one knows that in that year, he also found a foreign daughter-in-law and gave birth to a half blood baby.


    No one knows that at that time, Hu Daodao was already a man of hundreds of millions of dollars.


    Full thought, and Onassis dad signed such an agreement, from now on can be separated from Serena mother and daughter.


    Who could have imagined that because of his greed, he tried to help his daughter-in-law and father-in-law to get some money back to supplement the family of flame Valley, but it caused unexpected consequences.


    The people of flame Valley didn''t control Serena''s mother and daughter. They really made a fool of her.


    And he personally went to battle, but also failed to seize the opportunity, let Selena first see through his true colors.


    The hired assassin is intervened by Li Nanfang, and the mission fails.


    That''s why all the problems are exposed.


    Hu Daodao is not afraid of anything else. He is afraid that many big men in Mingzhu gang will no longer trust him, or even give up on him.


    You know, ten years ago, when he returned home with 100 million US dollars, he didn''t tell anyone about the money or even his parents.


    If such a huge amount of assets had been taken out earlier, the Pearl gang would not have lost to the Jinghua gang in the struggle for power in the past decade.


    Hu Daodao damages the interests of the whole for the sake of selfish desire.


    How to get the care of the big people behind him.


    The problem is that the more you accumulate, the more.


    Now, Rodman''s assassin organization has completely ignored his employer. It keeps sending people to the Pearl to look for the guy who led to their mission failure.


    On the other hand, Serena''s mother and daughter are missing. Once Jing Hongming finds them first, Hu Daodao will be completely passive.


    What''s more, for some special reasons, he was arranged to marry the daughter of an elder in flame valley.


    Now the valley of flame is falling apart and has become a key target of the state.


    Once Gu Tong is involved, he is doomed. How can Hu Daodao be alone and not be affected.


    He was put under house arrest by several bigwigs of Mingzhu gang. He thought about the process of things carefully, and called out all the things he had done behind his back these years.


    There''s no spare time to send someone to look for Serena and her daughter.


    So, Mai Qing''s side is still very safe.


    The real unstable point is still in the casino of Fenghua club, in the body of that lady Hu Gu Tong.


    Seven days ago, after receiving Hu Daodao''s call, Gu Tong rushed back to the casino as soon as possible.


    Her only hope is to wait until Li Nanfang appears again.


    As long as we can control this dark disaster star, whether it''s the work of rebelling against Xuanyuan king, assassinating Yang Xiao, or negotiating with Chinese officials to get the chance to live in flame valley forever, that''s a very good problem to solve.


    Li Nanfang is a very important chip.


    Grasping Li Nanfang is the key to solving the problem.


    But the fact is, seven days later, Gu Tong didn''t wait for Li Nanfang.


    What makes her feel more dangerous is that she can''t get in touch with Hu Dao.


    Gu Tong, as the daughter of Lao Gu Liancheng, the second leader of flame Valley, was born in that mysterious place. Her real growth is really the Pearl of this prosperous metropolis.


    At first, her role was to be a chess piece inserted by the valley of flame.


    Or make a lot of money to nourish the moths in flame valley.


    Or grasp the main figures in today''s official regime to seek certain benefits for the development of flame valley.


    The combination of Gu Tong and Hu Daodao is absolutely the most suitable thing for the needs of flame valley.


    For more than 20 years, Gu Tong has firmly controlled Hu Daodao to death, but one day she will fly to the branch to become a phoenix and become the mother of China.


    But now, everything has changed.


    It''s enough for her to be afraid that she can''t get in touch with Hu Daodao. It''s a kind of hint that she''s refused to meet several big men of Mingzhu Gang as Mrs. Hu.


    The connection between Mingzhu gang and flame valley will be broken soon.


    In front of Gu Tong, there is only one choice.That is to follow her father firmly and successfully rebel against Xuanyuan.


    Only if the turnover is successful, can she have the way out of flame valley.


    Therefore, with a growing sense of crisis, she has been staring at a surveillance screen for the past two days.


    The content displayed on the screen is the wireless monitoring probe she placed on the ghost baby Li Sujin.


    She didn''t see her master, elder you, taking the baby ghost to see whom, or thinking about how to deal with a baby ghost.


    On the contrary, I saw a strange woman living in elder you''s villa, living a happy life with the ghost baby, mother and daughter depending on each other.


    Gu Tong takes Li Sujin to you Qingmei ''.


    If she can, she hopes to find the whereabouts of Xuanyuan King Yang Xiao through elder you.


    Thus, for the next Gu Liancheng personally led a team to the Pearl to assassinate Wang Shang, to provide sufficient convenience.


    But the reality did not develop in the direction she expected.


    You Qingmei hasn''t been home for a whole week.


    Li Sujin, the baby ghost, is taken care of by you Qingmei''s nanny. The longer she grows, the fatter she gets.


    At first, seeing Gu Tong''s little baby tied up like a rice dumpling, aunt Wu was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth for a long time.


    Good heart of her, quickly released the shackles of Li Sujin.


    But the small millet brocade faces the stranger, also is keeping vigilant all the time.


    Until the female corpse Wang Lian, who is placed in you Qingmei''s home, appears, the natural telepathy between mother and daughter makes Li Sujin completely put down all his guard.


    Aunt Wu, the nanny, has been following you Qingmei for many years. She can see the difference between the babies.


    In particular, the food she prepared for the female corpse Wang Lian according to the recipe left by you Qingmei was also loved by Li Sujin.


    She took it for granted, cooking two meals a day.


    Li Sujin, who has been tormented by Gu Tong for several days, can be regarded as recovering his old spirit under the care of aunt Wu, a nanny, and continues to grow at a very fast speed.


    Stability and harmony must be something everyone wants to see.


    But Gu Tong didn''t think so.


    She sent Li Sujin out in the hope that the baby would bring her some important harvest.


    As a result, I watched a picture of motherhood and filial piety for so long.


    , if she had no other choice, she could only wait for this. She rushed to the Wutong people''s community and robbed the little thing again.


    "Wait another day, master should come back."


    Gu Tong forces herself to calm down, hoping that something will break the current calm situation.


    Maybe God heard her prayer, and it was really that night that Li Sujin caused a great change.


    The cause of the matter is that Aunt Wu, the nanny of you Qingmei''s family, is in trouble with the cold and fails to make a delicious meal for the corpse Wang Lian and the ghost baby Li Sujin in time.


    As a result, the ghost baby, who had been hungry all day, was attracted by a low roar from the opposite villa compound in the dead of night.


    Li Jin gently opened his lips.


    Taking advantage of the thick moonlight, the baby, who has grown up to more than one year old, opened the bedroom window on the second floor of the villa and jumped down.


    The soft grass helped her land safely.


    Look around. There''s no danger.


    She got up slowly, went through the gap between the iron fence doors and walked into the courtyard of the villa opposite.


    In a doghouse in the corner of the garden, there was an Irish Wolfhound.


    This kind of dog is the real giant in the canine family. When landing on all fours, the top of the head can even be at the height of the adult''s chest.


    According to legend, the ancestors of Irish wolfhounds can be traced back to hundreds of years ago. They were specially raised by the royal family of Ireland for hunting.


    Named "Borzoi", you can guess that this kind of dog is good enough to compete with the fierce wild wolf.


    Such fierce dogs are generally forbidden in China.


    unfortunately, those provisions for civilians do not apply to the rich people in Wutong people.


    As long as you don''t raise giant pandas here, even if you have tigers and lions at home, no one will care.


    At this moment, the wolfhound named "Benben" is in a dream. It may have just dreamt of a little female dog it loves, and then it can''t help roaring.


    Unexpectedly, this low roar attracted Li Sujin.


    The sound of Xiao Sujin''s drilling through the flowers also made the wolfhound wake up from his sleep.


    The fierce dog bared his teeth and got out of the kennel. He looked up at the source of the sound disturbing his sleep. When a weak body appeared in front of him, he was stunned, and then he realized some special crisis.In particular, small millet brocade lying on the ground, bare up two rows of fully grown sharp teeth.


    The bloodiness of the wolfhound was aroused. Instinctively, he regarded Li Sujin as a wolf cub. He also bared his teeth and poured water into the ground.


    Simple confrontation, only in a few seconds.


    The ferocious dog took the lead to start, opened his mouth and rushed over.


    At the same time, Li Sujin, who was hungry and red eyed, recognized the dog''s neck, and just like Yang Xiao''s mother did when she took her to the zoo, jumped like lightning, grabbed the dog''s neck hair, identified the warm blood vessels, and bit it down.


    A shrill wail broke out from the dog''s mouth.


    After all, it''s just a dog kept as a pet, which is worse than the docile animals in the zoo.


    A large amount of blood flowed down Li Sujin''s mouth.


    At the same time, a few villas nearby, are all bright lights, you can hear someone yelling.


    Opposite you Qingmei''s villa, the female corpse Wang Lian seems to be aware of the crisis and tries to jump out of the window to rescue her child.


    But tightly bound her a red rope, so that she can not immediately this villa half step.


    You can clearly see that the door of the villa opposite is opened, and a crazy woman, with a stick in her hand, rushes to where Li Sujin is.

 Chapter 2014

    The reason why a crazy woman is called "Crazy" is that her thinking circuit is completely different from that of normal people.


    At the beginning, Bai ling''er''s police car just sounded the horn and scared her, so she took the dog out of the house and prepared to scare Xiao ling''er to death.


    This kind of people, simply can''t use ordinary people''s thinking to understand their inner thoughts.


    For example, the current situation.


    The crazy woman wanted to have a good sleep, but she was awakened by the howl of the dog.


    For a time, he was furious. He picked up his stick and rushed to the kennel, ready to teach the "stupid" a lesson.


    As a result, came to the kennel here, but saw the scene of blood dripping.


    This crazy woman, who is not afraid of fierce dogs, is afraid of the blood on the ground and a weak baby who can bite dogs.


    Seeing clearly the crazy woman in front of her, she let out a strange cry, which was more shrill than the dog''s cry before he died. Then she turned her eyes and fainted.


    Just now, the barking of a dog has attracted people''s attention.


    Now I heard the screams of women again, not to mention the residents nearby. Even the patrolling security guards were startled and ran to this side as fast as they could.


    Li Sujin has no logical thinking ability at all.


    Wang Lian, the female corpse, even though she was tempered by you Qingmei with the secret method of driving away the corpse, also did not have the thinking ability of a normal person.


    However, this strange mother and daughter can have a keen sense of danger.


    Once a security guard discovers Li Sujin''s existence, God knows what kind of terrible things will come.


    In you Qingmei villa, Wang Lianshi stands in front of the window and roars at Li Sujin''s position.


    That means, obviously, to let her kids run.


    After receiving the warning from her mother, the baby who had enough to eat and drink looked back.


    Over the roof of the villa opposite, his eyes fell on the half moon in the sky. In the dark, he seemed to see Yang Xiao''s mother.


    "Mom."


    The baby mumbled to herself, and finally remembered that she had an important thing to do.


    Want to have run away alone, is not to find my father back to save my mother.


    She took a deep look at Wang Lian in the villa. Her small body seemed to be a wild monkey. She went through a large flower bush and rushed out along a path.


    Also at this time, the community security finally arrived at the scene.


    I saw a dog lying in a pool of blood.


    Blood pool nearby, they should swear to protect the owners fainted on the ground.


    All the people were scared to death by this scene, shouting: "call the police, call the ambulance!"


    Perhaps, in the eyes of these security guards, they are just calling the police of the nearby police station to help solve the problem.


    But more than ten minutes later, most of the people who really appeared here did not wear police uniform, but a large number of plain clothes, surrounded the whole scene with the fastest speed, and directly cleared all irrelevant people.


    The momentum of these plain clothes absolutely scared the security guards out of their minds.


    The only thing that makes them feel kind is a beautiful little policeman in uniform.


    It''s just - why does this little cop look so familiar?


    Isn''t this the one who had conflicts with the owner who had an accident here a few days ago.


    A group of security guards are so stupid that they don''t know what to say.


    And Bai ling''er is definitely more embarrassed than these little security guards.


    When he received the report, director Jing Hongda was taking him to the alarm center of Mingzhu police to search for the previous shooting alarm call, so as to determine the most likely hiding place for Serena''s mother and daughter.


    , as soon as I heard that it was a report of the Wutong people''s home, I said what robbery and wounding case occurred.


    Jinghong life immediately put down the work at hand, personally lead the team to this side.


    little Ling is really can not see, what is the great influence of Wutong residential area, which can let the director of Jinghong personally ask about what happened here.


    Anyway, she didn''t like the people who lived in this dilapidated villa.


    In particular, the crazy woman who lives opposite Ms. you''s home, who connived at the ferocious pet attack last time, has not yet made a good calculation with her.


    As a result, when I came here, I found that the victim of the incident was the crazy woman.


    Is this the cycle of heaven and karma?


    Oh, no matter whether he counts or not.


    When Bai ling''er saw the dead fierce dog and the wound between his neck, he put all the little contradictions behind him.


    These days, in addition to the shooting that she was not qualified to handle, the problem that bothered her was another zombie murder.


    Don''t think that seven days passed peacefully, Xiao ling''er could forget this terrible event.After repeatedly confirming that the wound on the neck of the wolfhound was exactly the same as that of the dead animals in the zoo before, Bai ling''er followed the tracks on the scene and soon found a trail extending from you Qingmei villa to this side.


    This trace can be concealed from ordinary people, but it can not escape the sharp eyes of police officer Bai.


    After confirming the trend of the assailant, she can''t help remembering the white faced woman who left a deep impression on her in you Qingmei villa.


    The portrait of that woman has long been sent to the national police network system for investigation.


    The result is a girl who has been missing for several months in Castle Peak.


    If she had not been tied up in official business, she would have rushed back to Castle Peak to investigate and collect evidence at the first time, and study how the girl named Wang Lian disappeared.


    But it''s not too late.


    At least, she once deeply suspected that you Qingmei was the mastermind of the zombie murder, but at this moment she got a little confirmation.


    So clear traces of the scene, all point to the opposite villa.


    It depends on Ms. you''s explanation this time.


    With this idea, Bai ling''er quickly walked to the front door of the villa opposite, and raised his hand to ring the doorbell.


    Unexpectedly, a hand suddenly came out of the stab and pressed her arm down.


    "Jing, Jing Hong Bureau -"


    "just call me the tenth uncle of Jing Hong."


    Jinghong''s cold voice rang out in her ears.


    Bai ling''er stares at the legendary figure in front of her. On the one hand, he doesn''t understand why Jing Hongming interrupts her action. On the other hand, he doesn''t understand why he wants her to change her name for him at this time.


    Don''t think that a simple address is nothing.


    Calling "director Jing Hong" means that the two people are superior and subordinate, business is business.


    And a "Jinghong ten uncle" cry out, it means that no matter what happens, it is to solve in private.


    Xiao ling''er is not a fool.


    She could see that Jing Hong''s life was about to say something to her that was related to her present official business, but she couldn''t do it. Immediately, without any hesitation, she called out in a low voice: "Uncle Jing Hong."


    Jing Hongming is very satisfied with Bai linger''s attitude.


    Only this little policeman can treat him as an elder, can he listen to his next arrangement.


    "Ling''er, you should know the identity of lady you in this villa?"


    "Uncle Jinghong, I know."


    "Do you think that as Ms. you, she will have something to do with such a case? Or, what kind of motive does she have to do to hurt some animals? "


    "Well, there is no motive. But the traces on the scene clearly show that the assailant came from her villa. "


    Bai ling''er can understand the meaning of Jing Hong Ming.


    Obviously, she was asked not to disturb the owner of the villa.


    But Xiao ling''er is also a bit stubborn. The more she doesn''t let her find the truth, the more she can''t help asking.


    Jing Hongming didn''t stop her either. She just looked at the distance with her hands on her back and said softly, "ling''er, as an elder, I still want to remind you. Sometimes if you want to solve a case, it''s more important to find a result than to trace a cause. Don''t you think the most important thing we should do now is to find the direction of the assailant''s escape? "


    "The direction of the assailant''s escape?"


    Bai ling''er repeats Jing Hong Ming''s words in a low voice. Without a deep understanding of the meaning of the old man, two plainclothes from the security bureau come near.


    "Report, we found traces of residual blood at the scene and left behind the flowers. We applied to track the target immediately."


    The report of plain clothes rang in my ears.


    Jing Hongming nodded her head slightly and said: "follow the trail all the way. Before dawn, you must find the final location of the assailant. Now, let''s go


    "Yes


    With the order of director Jing Hongda, the vast majority of plainclothes on the scene immediately took action.


    A few of them continued to deal with the traces of the scene. The others were all dressed in light clothes. When they ran along Li Sujin, they traced the blood left on the ground all the way.


    Bai ling''er looks at the back of Jing Hong Ming and other people who have gone all the way, and finally realizes something.


    She just had a preconceived idea and set her goal at Ms. you''s villa.


    But she ignored an important issue.


    The assailant who killed the wolfhound clearly left enough traces for people to track down. Why not seize the time to find the assailant, but waste the time on the other side.


    Bai ling''er looked back at the dark villa of Ms. you, and he was sure.


    No matter whether you Qingmei has anything to do with the zombie homicide, you will be able to get an accurate answer tonight.


    She no longer has any hesitation, toward the direction that Jing Hongming leaves, quickly followed the past.In this group of top security bureau plainclothes, with superb tracking ability, to find the escape of Li Sujin.


    On the other side, the casino of Fenghua club.


    Gu Tong slapped the table and scolded: "you''re not a good little thing. I expect you to do something. As a result, you ran away!


    Hum, it''s your choice.


    Just wait to be caught, and accept my mother''s careful training! "


    Gu Tong observed everything that happened to Li Sujin tonight.


    from the moment Li Sujin ran out of the Wutong people''s community, Gu Tong never had patience again.


    Now that the little thing has lost its function of asking for directions, it''s better to catch it again and be taught by her to use it for her.


    With this in mind, Gu Tong grabs the phone on the desk and dials a number of the inside line.


    "Well, you guys have had enough leisure recently. Go and grab a little thing for me. Don''t wander around all day like nobody


    The object of Gu Tong''s words is the people of flame Valley who are hiding in Fenghua club.


    After they met Li Nanfang that day, they ran away in fright. Later, they were called back by Gu Tong, and they could brood every day.


    Facing Gu Tong''s request.


    They must have obeyed.


    A group of people leave Fenghua club through the back door, and they are heading for the same goal with the team led by Jing Hongming.

 Chapter 2015

    Li Sujin is just a baby with an unsound mind.


    Children.


    I know to eat when I''m hungry, but I don''t know what to eat and what not to eat.


    The same is true.


    She knows how to find Li Nanfang, but she doesn''t know where to find her father.


    She just used her hands and feet to climb forward, fast and aimless.


    Until two cars sped by and stopped beside her.


    Many people in flame Valley jumped out of the car nervously and watched around Li Sujin for a long time, but there was no dangerous person nearby.


    A group of people yelled: "is not to catch a child back, we need to send out all of us?"


    Curse to curse.


    They dare not neglect the order of Gu Tong, take out the dog cage that has been prepared for a long time, catch Li Sujin and shut it in.


    The two cars turned around and drove away in the direction of Fenghua club.


    With Gu Tong''s monitoring probe on Li Sujin as the commander, these people, of course, completed the task quickly.


    It wasn''t until more than ten minutes after the car left that the plainclothes troops of the supreme Security Bureau, who were light and easy to walk, finally came here along the traces left by Li Sujin.


    The trail''s gone, but the lead''s not broken.


    Just by looking at the scene with naked eyes, many plain clothes can easily tell that two cars have taken the assailant.


    At this time, the sky eye system covering the Pearl finally came into use.


    By monitoring nearby, we not only determined the license plate numbers of the two cars, but also clearly saw who appeared here at that time.


    When Bai ling''er saw that it was a baby only about one year old, crawling like a ghost in the night with blood, his shock was beyond description.


    In contrast, Jing Hong''s life was calmer.


    Previously, when I received the case report on the zombie murder, I only looked at the report. It was mentioned in the report that there was no wound thick and thin on an adult''s finger in the skull of a certain dead person.


    Jing Hongming judged for the first time that the murderer was Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao has a female corpse and a special baby beside him. These news are not secret to director Jing Hong.


    After all, Li Nanfang told him everything he had experienced in Qingshan.


    And then, through monitoring, it is determined that the two cars that took the ghost baby finally went to Fenghua club.


    Jing Hongming''s face bloomed a cold smile.


    "Bai ling''er!"


    "Here it is


    "Inform the Pearl special police department that the police station has the police force to strictly block the area within 100 meters around Fenghua club and evacuate irrelevant people nearby. Others, get the equipment, and be ready to move at any time. "


    "Yes


    With Jing Hong''s order, the people on the scene immediately made preparations before the war.


    Bai ling''er is definitely the one who is very relaxed.


    Since the arrival of Jing Hong''s life, she doesn''t need to worry about anything at all. She just needs to listen to the arrangement of Jing Hong''s tenth uncle and look at the case that has been bothering her for a long time and how to solve it.


    In the Mingzhu police station, there was a storm.


    At the same time, in the Pearl Hotel, Li Nanfang, who had been with Yang Xiao for seven days, tiptoed out of the door for fear that more noise might disturb Yang Xiao in his deep sleep.


    When he went out, he looked up and saw the elder coming up. The first sentence he asked was, "how long does she have?"


    The elder''s heart suddenly sank: "whether it''s my deduction or the king''s own feelings, they all point to the third day of March.


    Wang Shangyi suffered a great disaster of life and death. If he survived that day, he would be safe and sound.


    It''s not going well. Maybe I won''t wake up again.


    After tonight, the king still has seven days.


    Li Nanfang, do you think of any way to save the king? "


    The elder pinned all his hopes on Li Nanfang.


    But just look at Li NanFang''s expression, we know that this guy has no good way at all.


    In fact, there is no other way.


    The only way to save Yang Xiao is to make the black dragon in Li Nanfang reach the peak state. After completing a yin-yang interaction, they can have nothing to worry about.


    However, he has long missed the best opportunity to promote the growth of black dragon.


    There''s only seven days left. It''s not going to work.


    So it''s no use asking.


    Li Nanfang was silent and looked down at the two books in his hand.


    This is the book handed down by Yang Xiaoshu to him before he goes to bed.


    Since eighty years ago, the Xuanyuan King revealed too many secrets to the outside world, he gave a death order.


    Later Xuanyuan King no longer studied the art of Xuanmen, but changed to study the orthodox medicine.


    By the time of Yang Xiao''s generation, he had been able to master the skills of traditional Chinese medicine.It''s hard for a doctor to cure himself. No matter how skillful Yang Xiao''s medical skill is, it''s useless.


    The reason why she gave these two handed down medical books to Li Nanfang was that she wanted him to learn something from them.


    Nothing else, just for the healthy growth of ghost baby Li Sujin.


    If he really wants to die, Yang Xiao''s biggest regret is that he can''t take care of xiaosujin and grow up healthily.


    Ghost baby''s addiction to blood sucking will become more and more serious with the growth of age. Once there is no correct guidance, the child will only become a mentally unsound vampire.


    What Yang Xiao has learned in his life is how to change Li Sujin''s special hobby.


    She may not have a chance to use it herself.


    We can only place our hope on Li Nanfang.


    In fact, Yang Xiao still wants to teach her excellent martial arts to the little ghost baby, but whether she can have this chance is two questions.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang looked at the two medical books in his hand, with a heavy heart.


    He can understand Yang Xiao''s meaning.


    However, he did not want to accept such a Tuogu. If he had the chance to ensure Yang Xiao''s life, he would never consider the growth of the baby.


    After a long sigh, he raised his head again and asked, "when will those traitors from the valley of fire come here?"


    Hearing this, the elder''s face became more sorrowful.


    "Those guys already know that Wang Shang''s body is in trouble. I think we will reach the Pearl in these days. I don''t worry about others. With elder you and me, I can resist those guys. However, those traitors want to borrow the hand of huayeshen - "


    " huayeshen will not kill Yang Xiao! "


    Li Nanfang interrupted the elder''s words, and said in an extremely firm tone: "I believe that Hua yeshen will not really betray Yang Xiao, and I will not let anyone hurt Yang Xiao at this time. Elder, don''t worry. Even if there is no black dragon, I, Li Nanfang, will try my best to keep Yang Xiao alive. She''s my woman, no one can hurt her but me


    Finish this sentence.


    Li Nanfang strides out of the door.


    He hasn''t taken anything so seriously for a long time.


    For the sake of Yang Xiao, he has to say and do it.


    Go out and turn right.


    Li NanFang''s direction is the staircase of the hotel.


    This is not the first time for him to come to the Pearl Hotel. He knows where the VIP elevator is. When he stepped into the VIP elevator and saw the button of elevator 38, he finally had a little smile on his face.


    I can''t remember how many times when I was in trouble, I used to ask Su yaqi''er to help me solve the problem.


    It''s not so much that Li Nanfang doesn''t want to face Qiqi directly. He can''t stand that little bitch''s madness.


    Rather, he owes her too much.


    Suya is the first woman in his true sense, a woman who is very loose on the surface, but in fact extremely conservative in the heart, and only opens her mind for Li Nanfang.


    As the president of OLLIS group, Suya has nothing to lose.


    This also makes Li Nanfang always feel overwhelmed by the feeling of being unable to repay when he owes her a debt of gratitude.


    Therefore, every time they meet, he tries his best to meet the needs of this woman.


    Perhaps only this kind of meat and body satisfaction can be regarded as Li NanFang''s best way to repay Su ya.


    But this time, he had to come to Suya, but he was not in the mood to think about those things.


    When the elevator door opened again, led by Suya''s close secretary, Amara, came into the room.


    Li Nanfang is in a heavy mood, ready to raise his hand to take off his clothes, to see Suya dressed neatly, dignified and beautiful sitting on the sofa.


    This - the rhythm is not right.


    "I know you''re not in the mood, and I don''t like that when we do that, you always think about other things in your heart. Tell me what I need to do this time. "


    "I -"


    "you don''t have to feel guilty, just remember that my birthday will be two months later. Don''t forget that you promised me to go to Meidi to accompany me."


    Suya''s tone is quite relaxed.


    It''s hard to imagine that this woman has not walked out of this room for a long time, but she knows everything that''s going on outside.


    It''s also su Ya''s last sentence, which makes Li Nanfang feel relaxed.


    That''s right.


    I''ve sold myself to this woman for a month, so it''s reasonable for me to collect some benefits in advance.


    "I need you to send two and protect one."


    Li Nanfang had no scruples, so he said his request quite frankly.


    Suya gave a little smile, raised her hand, stretched out two fingers and said, "two things.


    Second, the person you want me to protect doesn''t need me at all. There have been more powerful bodyguards around me for a long time, so why should I intervene.Of course, I will help.


    After all, I came to China this time to solve the problem that the flame organization dared to hold me.


    I''ll make that group pay. "


    The core meaning of what Suya said is very clear, that is, Suya came to China this time to deal with the borers of flame valley.


    There is no big difference between cleaning up the borers who are ready to kill Yang Xiao and directly protecting Yang Xiao.


    But there is one thing that Li Nanfang can''t understand.


    Where are the stronger people than Suya''s top bodyguards?


    Does it mean that before Li Nanfang continues to think about it, Su yaqi''er puts down her finger and continues to say, "first, the two people you want me to send off may be in some trouble."


    As soon as he said this, Li Nanfang immediately became nervous.


    After listening to Su Ya''s second speech just now, I guessed that something must have gone wrong.


    But he and Ben didn''t have time to think about it, so he saw Suya wave her hand gently. Emma, who was waiting at the door, walked quickly and opened the door of the suite.


    Then, little black haired girl Angelina ran out of the room, saw Li NanFang''s appearance clearly, rushed up and said a lot.


    Li Nanfang did not understand, but was extremely surprised when the little Lori came here.


    "Suya, what''s the situation?"


    "In the evening, Serena came to me with angel and asked me to help take the little girl home. But she''s gone. I don''t know where she''s gone. "


    Suya shook her head slightly.


    Li Nanfang is a head two big, that idiot woman, should not be to go to Hu Dao Dao?

 Chapter 2016

    Li Nanfang came to Suya for two purposes.


    First, ask Su ya to help remove the external threats Yang Xiao may encounter.


    Second, let Suya send someone to escort Serena and her daughter to leave safely.


    Only when these two things are done, can he find a way to solve Yang Xiao''s own problems.


    Fortunately, it is not particularly difficult to protect Yang Xiao.


    But he never thought that Serena, the daughter of the Greek ship king, had caused him trouble at such a time.


    The woman entrusted the child to Suya, and she ran out alone, not knowing where she had gone.


    It''s not hard to guess where Serena is.


    This woman has been yearning for a man for ten years. Finally, she came to China, ready to know her love more and more, only to find that the man just regarded her as a tool to make money.


    A woman who is disappointed in love can only do two things once her head is hot.


    Or kill her beloved and commit suicide.


    Or - she was killed by someone she loved.


    That Serena definitely left with a will die mentality.


    Thinking of this, Li Nanfang was dazed for a while, and subconsciously asked Su Yaqi, "why don''t you stop her?"


    Suya didn''t care about his attitude. She just came over with an elegant step, put her hands around Li NanFang''s neck, and hung them on him like octopus. She said softly, "I''ve known Serena for so many years, and I know her character.


    If she was the kind of person who gave up love easily, she would not abandon the whole Onassis plutocracy for ten years.


    Moreover, if I encounter the same situation, I will make the same choice as her.


    I''ll kill you.


    Are you afraid? "


    Su Ya almost bit Li NanFang''s earlobe and said this.


    It''s the feeling of soft ears again.


    It''s just that unlike Serena, Suya, the goblin, only bites people.


    Li Nanfang rolled his eyes helplessly and slapped Suya''s little buttocks.


    "Do you think it''s appropriate to compare me with that man?"


    "Of course. According to one of your Chinese words, you are more scum than some people. You are better than others. "


    Su yaqi''er''s tone is very sad.


    It''s just that there''s more in this complaint. It''s a kind of heavy breathing in the depth of emotion.


    Two people''s posture is so ambiguous, it is difficult to ensure that it is not every minute to do something that is not suitable for children.


    There is a child in the room. How can these two be so unruly.


    Little Lori and angel came over very gracefully, tugged at Li NanFang''s clothes and talked about something, which could be regarded as a way to let the shameless men and women recover.


    Li Nanfang put Suya down with his hands up.


    "What did the little girl say?"


    "She begged you to save her mother. Are you going or not? "


    "Bullshit, of course. I''m counting on the family of the Greek ship king to help me get rid of the rodman killer organization and save me too much trouble. Otherwise, it would have been in vain to save Serena. Tell me, I don''t believe you have any idea where that woman has gone


    Suya stares at Nanfang and smiles.


    Suya shrugged indifferently, took little angel''s hand and sat back on the sofa.


    "Serena and I are friends and I will respect her.


    So, this time, no one is really watching her.


    However, I used to hear her say that the thing she wanted to do most was to sit by the Huangpu River with the people she loved and see the whole night scene of the Pearl.


    Maybe you can find her on the Huangpu River. "


    Su yaqi''er said softly.


    In exchange for Li NanFang''s helpless white eyes: "wipe, why don''t you say I can find her body in the Huangpu River. Where can I find such a long river? "


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I''m ready to fly to Midea at six tomorrow morning. You have seven hours to do it. I wish you success."


    Suya waved at will.


    Li Nanfang really doesn''t want to waste any more time.


    As he said before, Serena must not die.


    It''s not just the family power behind this woman that can help him solve the problems caused by that Greek killer organization.


    What''s more, only when Serena is alive, can that Hu Dao be put into a hopeless situation.


    In the early hours of the morning, countless high-rise buildings and brilliant lights take care of the whole river like a fairyland.


    The taxi driver, with a happy expression on his face, just felt that his luck was so good.When I was driving tonight, I met the rich boss again.


    After getting on the bus, without saying a word, first a stack of banknotes was thrown over and he was allowed to circle around the Huangpu River.


    This deal is worth it!


    In order not to make guests feel that money is not worth it.


    When he chose the route, he also chose the most beautiful area.


    For nothing else.


    This road can not only see the brilliant lights on the whole river, but also the drunken girls on the roadside. It''s very convenient for men to meet some beautiful encounters here.


    If the owner of the car loves such a nightlife, baobuqi will wrap up his car and let him come here for the whole month.


    Li Nanfang certainly doesn''t know what the taxi driver thinks.


    He sat in the back seat, looking out the window at the scenery, full of only one thing in mind.


    That''s thinking, where will Serena ask Hu Daodao to meet.


    A woman who is desperate for love will choose the most beautiful place to end her love and her life.


    Where on earth is such a place?


    Li Nanfang couldn''t figure it out.


    At the same time, Hu Daodao, with a group of men in black, can''t figure out where Selena is.


    In the evening, Hu Daodao finally gave a complete report of the mistakes he had committed in Meidi ten years ago to the leaders of Mingzhu gang.


    Waiting for him, it will be the collective decision of the big guys.


    Or forgive him for his mistakes and continue to support him behind his back.


    Or - to abandon him completely and choose a new spokesperson.


    When it comes to political struggle, whether it''s the Pearl gang or the Jinghua Gang, they always choose their spokesmen carefully.


    Almost ten years ago, the leaders of the two forces began to make preparations for the candidates who will be in charge of China in ten years.


    Hu Daodao of Mingzhu gang and Guangge of Jinghua gang were cultivated by the two forces at the same time.


    After ten years of fighting, the results have become clear.


    According to the rumor, Hu Daodao will jump from the position of the second leader of the Pearl to the eastern province, replacing Guangge as the leader of the province.


    This means that the Mingzhu gang has finally overtaken the Jinghua gang. If there is no accident, it will be the Mingzhu Gang represented by Hu Daodao in the next ten years, which will control the power peak of the whole country.


    It''s not easy to give up the spokesperson who has been selected with painstaking efforts.


    Therefore, when Hu Daodao, with the most sincere attitude, has finished what he has done and recruited it.


    The first thing those leaders of Mingzhu Gang think about is how to help Hu Daodao through this crisis.


    Just then, a phone call from Serena came to Hu Daodao.


    The woman asked Hu Daodao to meet her.


    But don''t make the meeting place clear, is to tell Hu Daodao, she will in the Pearl Huangpu River scenery most beautiful place, end this love.


    At the end of the call, Mingzhu Gang, who also heard the content of the call, immediately gave Hu Dao a task.


    Be sure to get rid of the foreign woman before dawn.


    Whether it''s killing people or stabilizing the woman with emotion.


    Anyway, Serena can''t get him in any more trouble.


    Hu Daodao is the former prominent leader of that man when this matter is done.


    If it can''t be done - ha ha, you don''t have to say what the result will be.


    Therefore, after Hu Daodao took people to the Bank of Huangpu River, he wanted to exert all his strength and directly call the police force of the whole Pearl City to turn the whole Huangpu River upside down to find people.


    Unfortunately, this is just thinking about it.


    He can only sit in the car, aimlessly around the Huangpu River.


    A taxi, two black business, the moment of passing.


    Hu Daodao saw Li Nanfang in the taxi.


    Li Nanfang also felt the dangerous smell in the two dark business cars.


    It''s just a second of contact.


    Li Nanfang and Hu Daodao yelled at the driver almost at the same time: "turn around!"


    The idea is simple.


    The deeper Hu Daodao understands Li Nanfang, the more he guesses that the culprit who led him to face the current crisis situation is Li.


    Li''s presence here is probably related to the Serena he is looking for.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t see who was in the two cars, but it was nothing more than Hudao that he could drive the car around at night.


    Only the Hu, with a lot of evil spirit, would find people by the Huangpu River.


    Since they have the same purpose and can''t find the target, it''s better to follow each other''s car and look for clues.At this moment, it is clear that "Heroes think alike".


    However, when two people in the car, respectively, find the guardrail opening, turn around, and pass each other in the same position.


    Li Nanfang and Hu Daodao couldn''t help yelling at each other: "Damn it!"


    No one is a fool, just look at each other''s choice, you know who can not figure out the whereabouts of chuselina, want to find clues from the opponent.


    It''s not too bad.


    As long as that woman doesn''t fall into each other''s hands, that''s a good thing.


    Li Nanfang and Hu Daodao are a little relieved. At the same time, Qi Qi comes up with another way to solve the problem.


    Anyway, if you can''t find Serena for a while, it''s better to deal with the opponent first.


    As long as there is no one to kill or protect Serena, the rest will be easy.


    "Turn around again!"


    Two people in different cars yelled this sentence at almost the same time.


    As a result, the cars of both sides began to circle along the road.


    The taxi driver can''t wait to keep turning around until dawn. Anyway, the boss in the back seat gave him enough money to keep his car for a whole day.


    It''s definitely a good thing to run less.


    But the driver over there is not in such a good mood. In other words, it''s the routine of Hu Daodao.


    After the cars of both sides passed each other for many times, Hu Daodao had no patience at all. He slapped the driver on the back of the head and yelled angrily: "idiot, can''t you go retrograde? Crash that taxi!"


    Hearing such an order, the driver hardly hesitated. He turned his head, stepped on the accelerator and rushed to the taxi made by Li Nanfang.

 Chapter 2017

    Seeing two solid and heavy Mercedes Benz business cars coming together in reverse direction.


    No matter how good the taxi driver is, it will disappear completely.


    He is a common man who lives by driving. He is not an outlaw. In order to make money, he doesn''t even want his life.


    No matter how much money the boss gives him, he doesn''t dare to drive a car and collide with others.


    The two commercial vehicles have blocked the three lane road to death, and the frontal impact can''t be avoided.


    The old driver almost subconsciously stepped on the clutch to shift the reverse gear, stepped on the accelerator to the end and retreated.


    Li NanFang''s eyes widened. He wanted to get into the driver''s seat and kick the driver away. He came to drive.


    It''s just a bump.


    It''s no big deal.


    I''ll pay for your car as long as I can keep those guys here.


    Unfortunately, the aluminum alloy fence wrapped up by the driver in the taxi has added great resistance to Li NanFang''s realization of this idea.


    On the other side, Hu Daodao looked at the backward taxi and felt relieved. He pulled down the window, leaned out half of his body and yelled: "don''t run if you have the ability, boy


    According to the national traffic management regulations - cough, it''s useless not to mention these.


    In short, on the road, two cars are retrograde, and a taxi is driving backwards, which is absolutely a rare scene in ten thousand years.


    Fortunately, it was early in the morning, and there was no traffic on the road.


    Otherwise, it will lead to a huge traffic accident.


    Perhaps, as long as the taxi driver finds the opportunity to put the car in the right position, it should be able to end this strange situation early.


    But God seems to think that this kind of chaos is not enough.


    At this moment, countless police cars were arranged to drive from the corner.


    At night.


    The police cars didn''t play the siren, and even the front lights didn''t flash.


    However, with such a large team coming, it is obvious that something important has happened.


    When a large number of police vehicles are driving on the right side of the road, they all see the wonderful scene of vehicles retrograding and reversing on the left side of the road. What''s the result?


    "Di!"


    Accompanied by a clear and brief siren, followed by the police uncle with a loud voice: "in front of the vehicle, pull over, accept the inspection!"


    This cry made Li Nanfang and Hu Daodao tremble.


    Li Nanfang knows Hu Daodao''s identity very well. The whole Pearl is the guy''s territory. Hu Daodao summoned these police cars temporarily.


    For nothing else, just stop Li Nanfang, or even put him in the Bureau and shut him up for one night.


    I''m afraid that when he comes out again, he can sing "cool" for Serena.


    It''s nothing if the taxi is stopped by the police.


    But he must not be confused with the police.


    Almost without any thought, Li Nanfang pushed open the back door of the taxi and jumped out of the car.


    Roll twice, hold your body and run down the road. Happened to meet a passing private car, without saying a word to stop each other, the driver pulled down, driving a U-turn, so retrograde running away.


    At the same time, the people in the two business cars were also frightened.


    In particular, he leaned out half of his body and was so scared that the whole person shrank back and busily closed the car window.


    He is the second leader of Mingzhu municipal administration. Others may not recognize him, but it is absolutely impossible for the police team of Mingzhu not to recognize him.


    In the middle of the night, let the police see him sitting in the car, directing the car retrograde.


    You can''t explain even if you have a hundred mouths.


    More importantly, all the people in his two cars are equipped with Chinese prohibited weapons.


    In case of being forced to stop by the police and finding something that can''t be seen, even if the whole Mingzhu Gang goes to battle together, he can''t be saved.


    More importantly, he just had a quick glance.


    I saw two people sitting in the leading police car.


    One is the young and beautiful little police flower, who is the white police officer assigned from Qingshan, eastern province to investigate the shooting.


    On the other hand, Jing Hongming, the general seat of the highest security bureau, who let Hu Daodao sweat on his back as soon as he saw it.


    They''re here with a lot of police.


    What''s that for?


    Li Nanfang is probably the one who came here to deal with him.


    In this case, if you don''t run away, you will be a fool.


    Hu Daodao didn''t see where Li Nanfang had gone, so he yelled and told the driver to turn around.


    Two business cars made another 180 degree turn and sped down the road.


    In the blink of an eye, there was only one taxi left, parked in the middle of the road. The driver''s face was livid, waiting for the police uncle to rescue him.It''s definitely not Jing Hongming and Bai linger''s turn to deal with traffic violations.


    They just rolled down the window and looked ahead. Li Nanfang grabbed the car and left.


    "Well, I didn''t see it, did I? Was that Li Nanfang


    "Yes, uncle ten, that''s the man. Cough, that''s him."


    Bai ling''er answers Jing Hong Ming''s question, and his eyes are full of resentment.


    At the beginning, when Zhang Bureau tricked Xiao ling''er to stay in Mingzhu to investigate the case, it was said that Li Nanfang could help her solve the case here.


    But it turns out.


    Director Jing Hong came to Mingzhu to take over the whole case, but the scum didn''t help at all.


    It''s not easy to meet again, but it''s like seeing a ghost again and running away.


    Is it hard for us bailing''er to make him feel scared?


    Bai ling''er thought about it with hatred.


    It''s not a big deal to misunderstand Li Nanfang.


    It only depends on how to solve the current situation.


    "Report, bureau seat. The taxi driver said that he didn''t know anything. He just took a guest around here and ran into two cars retrograde. He would only drive in reverse if he had to hit him."


    The police officer who just went to interrogate the taxi driver ran back to the side of the police car and reported the inquiry to Jing Hongming.


    After a little thought, Jing Hongming showed a deep smile and said, "separate one car and go to catch up with the two business cars to see what''s going on. Leave a few more people to deal with the situation at the scene. Others continue their previous mission. "


    "Yes


    The little Constable took the order.


    Soon, the entire police convoy started again.


    These people are all coming to Fenghua club.


    The special police team should block the whole Fenghua club in the shortest time and arrest the dangerous people in the club.


    I really don''t have too much energy to waste on this sudden situation.


    Moreover, such a sudden situation is still related to Li Nanfang, and Jing Hongming won''t worry about anything.


    I just feel that the boy will bring him surprise, so he doesn''t have to intervene in what Li Nanfang is going to do.


    The team continued to move in the direction of Fenghua club.


    The police officers who stay here to deal with the scene are going to take the taxi driver back and take a statement.


    Just, when they looked up again to find another person, they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Just now I saw a guy stop the car, pull the driver out, grab the car and run away.


    How come the driver didn''t take the car?


    Anyone who happens to meet the police uncle here after being robbed must rush up and ask for the help of the police as if he saw his relatives.


    But it''s so strange.


    The victim disappeared.


    Why is that?


    If Li Nanfang were to come back to this question, he would yell at the top of his voice: "because it''s just a coincidence!"


    What''s so coincidental?


    Of course, Li Nanfang snatched a car in a hurry, but he snatched the head of a professional killer.


    When he was driving retrogradely, he looked for a corner for the first time. He looked in the rearview mirror for a long time, but he didn''t see any police car chasing him. So he was a little relieved.


    As a result, as soon as he relaxed, he suddenly felt the cold muzzle of the gun against the back of his head.


    Looking through the rearview mirror in the car, Li Nanfang didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    There are three people in the back seat of the car.


    Two black men with wide forehead and high nose, holding pistols with silencers, four eyes and two muzzles, and six dark round holes, all aimed at them.


    Between the two black men was a blonde with her mouth taped and her hands tied.


    If you look at it carefully, it looks familiar.


    It''s not Serena, that stupid woman, who could it be.


    I''ve searched all over the world, but I can''t find such a coincidence.


    In the evening, Serena leaves Mai Qing''s home with a dying attitude and sends her daughter angel to Suya Qier, which is called Tuogu.


    Then, the woman left alone, called Hu Daodao, waiting for the end of a love.


    It''s a pity.


    Her sacrifice for love has not been blessed by heaven.


    I''ve been waiting for half a night.


    I didn''t wait for Hu Daodao to come, let alone Li Nanfang, who saved her.


    It''s the third batch of killers sent to Mingzhu by Rodman killer organization.


    Since the first time a killer was sent to Mingzhu to carry out a mission, not only the mission failed, but also an excellent member was lost. This killer organization has decided not to die in this matter.In the world of killers, fame is the most important thing.


    Their Rodman killer organization, which has kept the record of never losing in more than ten years, has been broken in China.


    In any case, we need to get this place back.


    Even the original employer, Hu Daodao, didn''t continue to increase the Commission and asked them to work.


    They don''t care.


    It''s to finish the task and kill the guy who led to the failure of their early task.


    For a killer, it''s not easy to find a target.


    They had their own special way of confirming Serena''s whereabouts very quickly.


    After catching this woman, he didn''t rush to eradicate her, but left her alive, ready to seduce the man behind her.


    They should be very glad that all the preliminary plans have been successful.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang was really waiting for him.


    However, the success of this project is really incredible.


    No one would have thought that a robber suddenly appeared on the road was the target they were looking for.


    It''s no wonder Li Nanfang didn''t introduce himself when he was blind.


    "Cough, two big black brothers, calm down, be careful."


    Li Nanfang is full of helplessness for this great coincidence.


    Try to be normal, so as not to cause misunderstanding between the two black killers.


    The two Negroes had absolutely no misunderstanding, but with doubts about the current situation, they snapped: "stop the car and tell me what you do!"


    "Well, it''s a complicated process. But if you have to be clear, it''s also very simple. "


    Li Nanfang, with a smile, turned his head and said, "I killed you."


    Voice down, high-speed car suddenly a brake.


    The gun went off.

 Chapter 2018

    In fact, the people in Rodman''s killer organization are very unlucky.


    They shouldn''t treat Li Nanfang as an enemy, otherwise there won''t be a sad ending that the third wave of killers also failed.


    Two black killers sitting in the back seat were driven forward by the huge inertia at the moment when the car suddenly braked.


    An instant mistake.


    The end is to die in peace.


    Li Nanfang fired two shots, which accurately killed two killers.


    Let the body flow blood, fell to one side, he is with a smile, looking at the back seat of Serena.


    It can be seen that the woman''s mood is quite surging.


    Otherwise, she would not breathe violently, and the two big white flowers on her chest would burst out.


    He was rescued by the same man three times.


    No matter how cold-blooded a woman is, she will have a different feeling for the warm man who always appears at the critical moment.


    "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes, it will make me misunderstand that you have fallen in love with me. I don''t like an idiot woman who goes crazy for love. "


    Li NanFang''s remark is just a joke.


    Of course, I can''t help blaming Serena for coming out on a date with a will to die mentality.


    With that, he leaned over and untied the tape on Serena''s body, but he didn''t find a dim light in the woman''s eyes.


    "Thank you."


    When the tape on her mouth was torn down by Li Nanfang, Serena''s first words were thanks.


    Li Nanfang grinned: "do you think I ran around the Huangpu River to find you in the evening just to listen to your thanks? Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll take you back to Kiki''s right now and fly out with your daughter tomorrow morning. "


    With a very strong posture, he announced what Serena would do next.


    Open the door, get out of the car, pull out the bodies of the two black killers and throw them aside.


    There are so many troubles recently, boss Li is very busy.


    I''m really not in the mood to work on the bodies of two job killers.


    At best, tomorrow morning, someone found the body and called the police.


    Ben wanted to go back to the car and take Serena.


    Who knows, when he looked back, he saw a black muzzle pointing at him.


    "I won''t go!"


    Serena held up her gun, tears flickering in her eyes, and cried out, "I have no choice.


    If I go back, I''ll never forget him.


    You just let me find him and let me end this relationship.


    I don''t want to live in missing that person for decades to come.


    I''ve had enough of these days. Even if I die in his hands, I don''t care.


    Don''t worry, I''ve told angel to tell my father everything that''s going on here when I get back.


    You will get the most sincere thanks from the Onassis family.


    I don''t need your pity.


    I just want one result! "


    What Serena said was illogical.


    Big tears came down.


    You don''t have to say that this foreign girl''s pear blossom with rain has a unique flavor.


    It''s just - Li Nanfang doesn''t seem to be in a good mood to enjoy such a picture.


    He just frowned and said in a deep voice, "I seem to have told you something."


    "Ah?"


    "Women can play with guns, but only men''s guns."


    After a short sentence.


    Serena only felt a flower in front of her eyes, the gun in her hand was gone, and there was a heavy slap in her face.


    Li Nanfang always pursues skill in beating people.


    Serena''s delicate face, even if it turns red, is an unforgivable blasphemy against the beauty created by heaven.


    Therefore, he can guarantee that this slap will not cause any material harm to women.


    However, the intense pain is enough to calm the crazy mood of this idiot woman.


    Seeing that she was stunned, Li Nanfang sighed and said softly, "if you want to die, I will never stop you.


    But you can''t die here.


    Or, you can''t die in front of that babbling.


    You are one of the most important bets that I made with that guy. It''s easy for you to die, but it will bring me a lot of trouble.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of trouble, do you think I would care about the life and death of you idiot woman?


    Besides, do you feel great to die for love?


    Ridiculous!


    Your love is just bullshit in other people''s eyes.I dare say, after you die, that Hu Dao Dao not only won''t have any sadness, but also will be extremely excited for your death.


    Do you like to see that after you die, he lives a better life and continues to dominate China without any psychological pressure?


    Love is obviously a matter for two people.


    You''re just willing.


    No one will pity you, just call you a fool. "


    Li Nanfang, who has never been able to educate people, rarely utters such a high level of persuasive words.


    Even he himself will be convinced by the statement.


    However, it is hard to say how many words can be heard by Serena.


    The woman bowed her head and was silent for a long time before she finally said, "but he said that he loves me."


    "Wipe, do you still have this fantasy?"


    Li Nanfang is about to collapse.


    After making trouble for a long time, this Serena is a big, brainless idiot woman who has been living in the fairy tale world she weaves for herself.


    Up to now, I have fantasized that there is a man who loves her deeply, even if that man makes mistakes, as long as he still loves her, it is enough.


    Your sister.


    This kind of situation will not only appear in some flower crazy girl''s body?


    Why does a woman who has been a mother for seven or eight years still have such a wonderful idea?


    "You - OK, I see what you mean. Is it only when you are sure that the person no longer loves you can you really forget this relationship


    Li Nanfang asked patiently.


    Serena looked up at him and nodded her head firmly.


    Li Nanfang, who got the answer, said with a smile, "since that''s the case, it''s easy to do. It''s to prove whether he loves you or not. I''ll help you. If he really has a trace of feelings for you, it can be regarded as a man with real temperament, and I will not kill him. But if not, you don''t care how I deal with him. You just listen to me from now on. "


    "I, I will listen to you."


    Serena said yes.


    She can''t tell what kind of mentality she is. She is thinking about that Hudao, but she doesn''t listen to Li Nan dialect, which is full of male hormones.


    If it wasn''t for the obsession accumulated over the years, supporting her.


    It is possible that Li Nanfang is now hooking up, and she will follow him honestly and obediently.


    Serena was a little flustered in her heart. She bowed her head and did not dare to see Li Nanfang again.


    However, why do you feel that kind of masculinity is getting closer and closer.


    The warm air exhaled by the man is tugging at her hair, which makes her feel confused. There is no way to calm down.


    No!


    I can''t do this.


    Mingming is deeply in love with another man. How can he feel different about Li Nanfang.


    It''s a shame.


    It''s shameless.


    I can''t do this!


    Serena cursed herself in her heart, took a deep breath, raised her eyes and wanted to look directly at the past and ask Li Nanfang what to do next.


    Who knows, a fierce look up, you can see that handsome face close at hand.


    Anyone who sees a big face in front of his eyes will be shocked to lean back and distance, but Li Nanfang reaches for her shoulders and does not allow her to leave half a minute.


    Serena was completely flustered.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    "Dry."


    "Ah?"


    Serena didn''t understand the difference between "why" and "why". Her clothes were torn off by Li Nanfang.


    In the dark, by the quiet path.


    The woman''s exclamation is so tactful.


    By contrast, it is much quieter on the Bank of Huangpu River and around the Fenghua club on the Bund.


    Or - dead silence.


    The police''s blockade and evacuation work is proceeding in an orderly manner in this quiet environment.


    I believe that in a short time, irrelevant people within 100 meters around Fenghua club will be evacuated.


    On the other side of Fenghua club, no one noticed the changes outside.


    In the lobby of the clubhouse, there are still those waiters with facade. They are bored and lazy, chatting with their colleagues.


    The casino hidden in the clubhouse is brightly lit, and countless gamblers are shouting, still fighting to lose their wives.


    On the top floor of the clubhouse, a group of people from flame Valley take a rest in their respective rest rooms, waiting for the new flame troops led by ancient elder Gu Liancheng to join them here.


    In the office of the general manager of the club, Gu Tong has dialed Hu Daodao''s private phone for the nth time, but no one answered. She really feels a sense of crisis that the rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building.Oh, yes.


    You can''t forget a very important person.


    On the outside wall of the club building, Fang Changlao, who is like a gecko hanging on the drainage pipe, is much thinner than he was a few days ago.


    Anyone who has been on and off for half a month, climbing high every night, nervously carrying out a task, will become exhausted.


    What''s more, Fang Chang is very old, and his body is not as strong as the young people.


    If this old bone continues to toss about like this, it''s hard to guarantee that one day it will fall down and die on the spot.


    But he was really not at ease and left it to the young man under his hand.


    Just from these days, the leader of the gang calls one after another, we can know that the little baby who can suck blood is a very important person.


    But for seven days, I didn''t see the baby again.


    Even if elder Fang was not reconciled, he had to admit that he couldn''t finish what the leader told him.


    The people in the casino must have removed the child.


    It''s not sure whether it''s dead or alive.


    However, it is a firm fact that Fang Chang will be scolded by the gang leader.


    He''s made up his mind. Tonight is the last time.


    If you can''t find any more clues, give up completely.


    Perhaps, God is very grateful for elder Fang''s persistence, and even when he is about to give up, he brings his little baby to his sight.


    When a group of people came into the manager''s office and handed over the dog cage to Gu Tong.


    Fang Changlao clearly saw that the little baby in the cage, who was obviously growing up, bared his teeth and exerted all his strength to break free from the shackles of the cage.


    The feeling of keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon is really comfortable.


    The woman in the room, in particular, made several phone calls in succession, failed to get through, and went out with a face full of anger.


    Mr. Fang knew that his opportunity had come.

 Chapter 2019

    Gu Tong can''t get in touch with Hu Daodao, which makes her feel that the relationship between Mingzhu gang and flame Valley has reached the edge of rupture.


    People say, "bitches are merciless, actors are unjust.".


    But the fact is that the most ruthless person in the world is undoubtedly a politician.


    A qualified politician can give up everything for the sake of power.


    The Pearl Gang, which is composed of a group of politicians, certainly does not mind giving up a useless valley of flames in order to stabilize their position.


    Gu Tong clearly remembers.


    Just over a year ago, a very important official figure in the Mingzhu gang was assassinated, along with the Luna, the head of the four goddesses in the hell way of the flame Valley, who was also killed.


    the leaders of the Mingzhu Gang clearly knew that they were killed by Xie Qingshang in Longteng''s December.


    But for some political interests, after they have gained enough benefits, they completely ignore these two dead people.


    A dead dog is a dead dog.


    That is such a cruel reality.


    Gu Tong just wants to leave here immediately and join her father Gu Liancheng.


    As long as they can live, they are still living in a moist way.


    Gu Tong doesn''t care about the relationship between her and Hu Daodao. What kind of ending is it.


    She got up and walked out of the office, and was about to gather the people of flame Valley and leave together.


    Not long after she left, a dagger came in slowly at the crack of the window of the office, gently picked it, opened the window lock,


    Fang Changlao climbed in along the opening.


    Heaven and earth testify that Fang Changlao, who is nervous in his heart, never has any delay.


    He just walked to the corner of the room and looked at Li Sujin, who was still grinning. He didn''t even think about opening the dog cage to let the child out. Instead, he put the whole cage in his hand and walked back to the window.


    Ten seconds at most.


    You just need to return to the ground the same way, and the task assigned to him by the guild leader is complete.


    But why God gave him the best time to complete the task, but did not give him enough time.


    Before he got to the window, the door behind him was suddenly pushed open.


    Gu Tong, who is ready to run, suddenly remembers that there is still a little thing she forgot to take away, and then comes back in a hurry.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw that someone was going to steal her little treasure.


    After a moment''s stupor, Gu Tong suddenly starts, drinks suddenly, flies over.


    There are no mediocre people coming out of flame valley.


    Just because Li Nanfang found out a few days ago that Gu Tong had the same source of flattery as Hua yeshen and Bodhisattva man, he could guess that this woman''s skill was also quite powerful.


    However, the head of the beggars'' sect is not a simple person.


    Had it not been for these days, he would have jumped from the height of the fifth floor with his dog cage at the first time when he was found.


    At the peak of his body, he assured himself that he would not let himself and the little baby in the dog cage suffer any harm. The master left as lonely as snow.


    But now - forget it.


    If you''re old, don''t take jumping off a building as death.


    Fang Changlao wriggles to dodge Gu Tong''s attack, abandons the plan to escape from the window, and directly chooses to go through the main gate.


    A few days ago, he sneaked into the casino. Although he failed to find Li Sujin, he didn''t get nothing.


    At the very least, I have a thorough understanding of the internal structure of the whole secret casino.


    Don''t bother.


    Just go to the third floor of the casino, find a room and jump out the window.


    Even if the immortal comes, don''t try to stop him.


    However, after flying out of the room, Fang Changlao''s scalp felt numb.


    How can I meet that group of perverts.


    A few days ago, those guys who jumped out of the building and ran away, how could they just stand in the corridor.


    In the face of more than a dozen masters, Fang Chang took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and threw his dog cage on the ground. He raised his arms and cried out, "great Xia, please spare your life!"


    Many people in flame Valley, who are at a loss and don''t know what happened, and Gu Tong, who just came out of the house, are all silly.


    What''s going on?


    If Li Nanfang knew that they wanted to fight in their heart, he would scold: "idiot, can''t you see what''s going on with such an obvious plea for mercy?"


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang is not here.


    He is now parked in the Huangpu River, a rooftop parking lot near the river, gently holding a pair of fake and breast in front of his chest, stepping on beautiful high-heeled shoes, twisting his waist and legs, with the posture of eager to lift up the long skirt, extremely enchanting to the edge of the roof.


    In the car he came by, Serena, wearing the suit he had before, murmured through the opening of the trunk.I miss her, Serena. At least she comes from aristocracy.


    From childhood, I received dignified and generous etiquette education.


    How can you walk, like a laughing woman, waves, disgusting!


    Scold to scold, but Selena''s heart is warm.


    More than half an hour ago, when Li Nanfang tore her clothes, although she resisted on the surface, she had decided in her heart that if the man really needed it, she would never resist to the end.


    A man who has saved her three times, getting a little comfort from her, is a big deal.


    But the fact is that Li Nanfang didn''t make any unusual moves at all, just simply changed clothes with her.


    Then, this guy drove her to rob a jewelry store, a cosmetics store and a wig shop.


    then, as like as two peas, she saw a blonde woman just like her.


    This is by no means the first time Li Nanfang has changed his appearance and disguised himself as a woman.


    When he just returned to China, in order to save a little aunt Yu Shuihuo, he absolutely brought this ability of pressing the bottom of the box into full play.


    Directly to a dare to covet the beauty of aunt Yue district head, completely abandoned.


    It''s not easy to use the same method now.


    This is Li NanFang''s solution to the problem.


    He asked Hu Daodao to meet here as Selena.


    Let the real Serena hide in the trunk of the car and see the man clearly.


    Hu Daodao didn''t let them wait too long. After receiving the second call and confirming Serena''s position, the commander arrived here as soon as he could.


    When two business cars stopped in the parking lot on the roof of the building, several people in black jumped down and carefully observed the surrounding situation. After confirming that there was no danger, Hu Daodao stepped down from the car.


    Seeing the blonde on the edge of the building from a distance, Hu Daodao said, "Nana, where have you been these days? Do you know how worried I am about you?"


    Li Nanfang turns around slowly and makes a full gesture of looking back and smiling.


    Then, the voice of judiao responded to the past: "Daodao, people miss you so much."


    When this was said, there was no response from others.


    Hiding in the trunk of a car and seeing the whole scene, Serena almost vomited.


    She is the granddaughter of the Greek ship king Onassis. Her status is no less than that of the Royal Princess in Europe. Even if she meets a man she loves deeply and wants to be coquettish, she will never be like this.


    At this moment, Serena regretted letting the scum dress up like her.


    But after regret, she was stunned again.


    She has fantasized about meeting Hu Daodao again many times these days.


    She felt that no matter how deeply he hurt her, she could not have the slightest hatred for this man.


    The truth is, she didn''t really hate Hudao.


    To be more exact, since Hu Daodao appeared, she did not seriously pay attention to the man she once loved so much.


    I don''t know when she saw Li Nanfang in her eyes.


    Even though Li Nanfang is now leaving the country in her style, through the body of that hot blonde, Serena can still see a man she yearns for.


    Compared with that man, Hu Dao is not as good as a fart.


    Unconsciously, Serena''s mood has changed dramatically.


    Even she herself was stunned by this emotional change.


    However, the reality of the situation does not allow her to think, she clearly heard Li Nanfang still talking.


    "Do you know how much I miss you?


    These days are not just the time I miss you all the time.


    I always imagine that one day, you will appear like a hero and take me away from the place where I am free.


    Then, travel with you in the ocean of love.


    I''ve been waiting for ten years. It''s more than 3000 days and nights, more than 70000 hours, more than 4 million minutes and more than 200 million seconds.


    I counted 200 million before I finally got an email from you.


    Do you know how happy I was then?


    Do you know how eager I am to lead our daughter to fly to you at the first time.


    But it turns out.


    You lied to me. You lied to our daughter.


    You cheated our mother and daughter to Huaxia just to be your blackmail tool.


    Have you thought about my feelings?


    Have you ever thought about how our daughter feels?


    Have you ever really loved me? "


    Li NanFang''s words came to an abrupt end here.Big drops of tears, like the river burst, flow down the cheek.


    It''s a world-class professional actor with such performance skills. After watching it, they all feel inferior.


    Shouldn''t there be applause here?


    It''s a pity.


    No applause.


    His sincere performance, only in exchange for Hu Daodao''s frown and deep thinking, the indifference of those people in black around.


    And - Serena''s dumbfounded.


    Serena clearly remembers that she never said these words to Li Nanfang.


    But Li Nanfang is just right to her heart, finished the book said.


    Even, what she said was of a higher standard than what she said herself.


    What she wants to ask is exactly what Li Nanfang said.


    How does this man know what she''s thinking?


    Only Li Nanfang is left in Serena''s eyes. For the first time in her life, she knows how precious it is to be understood.


    The cool night wind came.


    Until Hu Daodao opened his mouth, he broke the silence on the roof and drew Serena''s attention.


    "Nana, you have to believe me. Everything I do has difficulties. No matter how inhumane I am, it is impossible for you and our daughter to be hostages all their lives. I was forced to do so. But you can rest assured that I will never let you suffer any harm from now on. "


    Hu Daodao swears.


    If Serena is in the game, maybe she will be cheated by him.


    But at the moment, from the perspective of a bystander, she can see clearly.


    The people Hu Daodao brought have blocked all the paths to leave here.

 Chapter 2020

    As the old saying goes, "those who are in charge of the game will see clearly."


    Standing from the perspective of onlookers, Serena clearly saw Hu Daodao''s hand behind him, waving to the people in black who accompanied him.


    As a result, a group of people blocked all the ways Li Nanfang left here.


    What happens next?


    There are only two results.


    Or Li Nanfang was captured by them.


    Or be pushed down from the top of the building by these people.


    Hu Daodao has already started to make the final plan before he fully understood his words.


    This can only prove that what he said is totally deceiving. It''s not true at all. It''s just to stabilize the woman in front of him.


    At this moment, Serena''s feelings, which had been overstocked for ten years, broke out in an instant.


    She would like to rush out now and jump off the roof with the man who cheated her for so long.


    Fortunately, Hu Dao suddenly out of a question, instantly let her calm down.


    "Nana, where''s our daughter? Why are you alone here? "


    Hu Daodao finally remembered their daughter.


    Serena also suddenly realized that once she did anything impulsive, the result would be to make angel an orphan without father or mother.


    She gradually despaired of love, but began to cherish her life more.


    Even if it''s just for angel, she has to live bravely.


    Serena''s mood is constantly changing.


    Li Nanfang, standing on the edge of the roof, can''t really guess the woman''s idea. He just follows his rhythm and continues to go all the way towards the end of the matter.


    "What do you ask angel for? Is it the intention to deceive our daughter to come here and take our mother and daughter all together? "


    "Nana, why don''t you believe me? I''ve said that. It''s all a last resort. "


    "Forced? Hehe, is it necessary to hire killers to kill us? "


    "Nana, believe me, those killers are not really sent by me."


    "You didn''t send me. How do you know I was chased by a killer?"


    "Er --"


    Hu Dao got stuck.


    He said it completely according to Li NanFang''s questioning rhythm.


    However, it just fell into the language trap.


    As soon as they met just now, Hu Daodao showed that she had no idea where Serena and her daughter had gone these days.


    If he''s really innocent.


    Well, when he heard that Serena and her daughter were being chased by a killer, he must have subconsciously asked what happened.


    Instead of being so eager to get rid of yourself.


    To explain is to cover up.


    Cover up is the fact!


    Li Nanfang walked forward two steps with a sneer, looked directly into Hu Daodao''s eyes and angrily scolded: "say, do you continue to say? Tell me, why hire killers to come after us? Is it because I found out that you have an intersection with those abductors? "


    "No, Nana, you misunderstood. I really don''t know what the killer is. You have to believe me. I love you. "


    "You love me? What about your other wife, do you love her or not? "


    "Of course I don''t love her. My union with that woman was just a political deal. Nana, you can rest assured that as long as you are willing to go with me, I will divorce that woman immediately after I go back, and then complete the most grand wedding ceremony with you. "


    Hu Daodao raised his hands to swear.


    The smile on Li NanFang''s face became colder and colder. He took two steps forward and stared at Hu Daodao''s eyes. He said with a smile, "do you marry other women for the sake of political interests? But I remember that in your China, officials are not allowed to intermarry with foreign women. You can marry a woman you don''t love for the sake of political interests, and you will abandon me for the same ridiculous political interests! "


    "No, Nana, I would never do that to you."


    Hu Daodao is still struggling to explain, but after the explanation, his face is more eager to ask: "Nana, where is our daughter in the end, let her out, I will take you home."


    What a warm word.


    I believe that any woman will be moved to cry when she hears the words "take you home" from her beloved man.


    Serena is a woman, and of course she will be moved.


    But the premise is that when she is facing Hu Daodao, she will be moved by this sentence.


    At this moment, as if watching a play, she clearly realized that the purpose of Hu Daodao was not to take anyone home.


    It''s about killing their mother and daughter here and cutting down the roots.


    As the saying goes, love is as deep as hate.Serena looked at Hu Dao Dao''s face, especially his ruthlessness, which completely aroused her hatred.


    She repressed hard, trying to warn herself not to be impulsive.


    Li Nanfang is now surrounded by so many people. He is in danger. He must not have any accidents because of her impulse.


    By contrast.


    Li Nanfang is more relaxed than Serena.


    Hu Daodao''s performance is all in his expectation. Facing such a inhuman guy, he will never have any psychological pressure when he sends him to die.


    So, it''s time for this thing to end.


    Li Nanfang took two steps forward again, leaving only one meter between him and Hu Daodao.


    "Do you want to know where angel is?


    OK, I''ll tell you.


    I have given angel to a friend who can send her home safely.


    What you have done to our mother and daughter is well known not only to angel, but also to my friend.


    Now, how do you feel?


    Are you still going to find out the whereabouts of my friend and continue to kill him? "


    Li NanFang''s words definitely broke Hu Daodao''s last psychological defense line.


    He is a big leader, the spokesman of Mingzhu gang.


    In the middle of the night with his men in the Pearl border everywhere, is for what?


    Just to shut Serena and her daughter up.


    It is to make sure that there is no longer any person in the world who can pose any threat to his future career.


    The result -


    there was only one Serena in front of him, which was enough to make him collapse.


    Now there''s a friend.


    It also makes him calm.


    Hu Daodao couldn''t fit in any more. He suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Li Nanfang by the neck. He roared angrily, "who is your friend? Is that Li Nanfang. Say, is it him? "


    At this moment, Hu Dao Dao''s momentum really has a bit of masculinity.


    With the strength of his hand, he could not pose any threat to Li Nanfang.


    However, Li Nanfang was very puzzled by what this guy said. He could not help but recover his original voice and asked, "how do you know it''s me? Is my disguise flawed?"


    Clearly a woman, the voice is a man''s tone.


    Even if Hu Daodao''s psychological quality no matter how strong, but also by this sudden change, surprised silly in situ.


    Just then, everyone could hear a bang.


    It was the sound of the trunk being pushed away.


    Serena, who is hiding, can no longer control herself when she sees Hu Daodao pinching Li NanFang''s neck.


    There is only one idea in her heart, that is to rush out and save Li Nanfang, and never let him be hurt because of her.


    The sudden sound startled the people in black who were scattered around.


    These guys, subconsciously raising their guns, want to look in the direction of the sound.


    But I didn''t wait to turn my head.


    It was also at this time that the dense gunfire broke out from another building on the other side of the river.


    Accidents happened one after another.


    No matter how well-trained people are, they will lose their thinking ability and their brains will be temporarily blank due to this special situation.


    This moment of blank, but became their last moment in life.


    Li Nanfang was also startled by the sudden explosion of gunfire on the other side of the river. He was also impatient by the sudden rush of Serena.


    I''m not in the mood to continue playing.


    The first time he kicks his leg, he kicks it.


    Then, two pistols were raised high and shot at the same time.


    Those people in black, who fell to the ground and didn''t play any role, said goodbye to the whole world.


    It happened so fast.


    When Serena got near, she only saw that there was no one who could stand up except Li Nanfang.


    The man she once loved, Hu Daodao, was kneeling on the ground with his stomach covered, and the big beads of sweat fell to the ground.


    The pain in his body was not as great as the shock in his heart.


    One hand trembled and raised, pointing to Li Nanfang in front of him, and asked, "you, who are you?"


    After talking for so long just now, it''s impolite to ask who the other party is.


    Li Nanfang turned his lips with disdain.


    As a good young man in China, he won''t talk nonsense with a guy who doesn''t know etiquette.He just walked up to Hu Daodao with graceful steps, grasped the two arms of this guy, and suddenly made a sudden effort.


    Click!


    A crisp sound, two arms fracture.


    The pain is going to kill me. I''m not in the mood to ask.


    Li Nanfang clapped his hands and was very satisfied with the masterpiece in front of him. He turned his head and looked at Serena, who was not far away. He gently hooked his finger and said, "I''ll give you five minutes. If you have anything to say, hurry up and finish. I''ll go and have a look at the scenery on the opposite side."


    With these words, he turned and walked back to the edge of the roof.


    Otherwise, Li Nanfang is the most elegant scum in the world.


    This ability of understanding others is absolutely the noble quality that those real scum can''t match.


    He has done all that he should have done.


    Leave the rest to Serena.


    This woman is not stupid.


    After this time, I believe she will not do anything idiotic.


    Serena is looking at Li NanFang''s natural and unrestrained back. At this moment, she is completely conquered by this man''s warm heart behavior.


    It''s not just that he helped her solve the big problem.


    What''s more, after the trouble was relieved, he left her enough free space to make an end.


    Such a good man, the end of the world where to find a second out.


    Serena is fascinated by Li Nanfang and completely forgets what she should do.


    Until a certain moment, Hu Daodao, whose arms are broken, crawls to her side like a worm, touching her toes with his forehead.


    Is this begging for mercy?


    Or begging for forgiveness?


    Serena looked down.


    Just as at this moment, Li Nanfang looks down to the other side of the river.


    Over there, there''s a lot of gunfire.


    The center of the war, a brightly lit building, gold plaque, four characters - Fenghua club.

 Chapter 2021

    Fenghua club is a place of filth.


    Many people know that there is a secret casino here, which attracts the vast majority of gamblers in Mingzhu.


    In China, gambling is strictly prohibited.


    But this casino has existed for so many years, but it has never been affected. Even the outsiders like Lao Mai know that this is because the owner of the casino is a very important person.


    Unfortunately, no matter how big a person is, if he violates the laws of the country, he will not escape the end of being punished.


    There are always people who don''t care about the background of this casino and dare to start here.


    Jing Hongming, the chief executive of the supreme Security Bureau, personally led the team, preparing to eradicate this cancer, together with some dangerous people in it, which means that there will be no place for gamblers to have fun after dawn tomorrow.


    However, more than ten minutes ago, Gu Tong, the actual owner of the casino, did not know her ending.


    She was simply carried away by another thing.


    Originally intended to clean up as soon as possible, take people to leave this land of right and wrong immediately.


    Unexpectedly, after a few moments of going back and forth, an innocent thief would sneak in and dare to steal the little thing that she regarded as a treasure.


    Fortunately, there are a group of people in flame Valley here. Let the thief use all means to leave here unharmed.


    I watched the other side dodge her attack, carrying the dog cage and rushing out of the door.


    Gu Tong pursued, at the same time, will shout people, stop the thief.


    Who knows, did not wait for words to shout out, saw to make her brain blank scene.


    The thief threw down the dog cage, knelt down on the ground with his hands raised, and yelled for mercy.


    It''s not just Gu Tong''s mind.


    Those who just walked out of the foyer and were preparing to leave here did not know what was happening. They were also forced to kneel down and beg for mercy by the old guys, which made them unable to think.


    This is the moment when all people are stunned.


    Fang Chang''s body swayed, one foot caught the dog cage on the ground, and suddenly pulled back.


    The cage slid out of the ground like a cannonball, hitting Gu Tong''s calf.


    Today, the woman was wearing a pair of long and thin high-heeled shoes, which was the posture of walking on her toes. She suffered a sudden blow, lost her balance and fell forward.


    It was also at this time that Fang Chang touched the ground with one knee, and the white crane flapped its wings and turned backward for two and a half weeks.


    When he picked up the cage, he stepped on Gu Tong''s buttocks, like a smart cat, and rushed back to the office of the general manager.


    Tut Tut, this beautiful woman''s buttocks are really not generally elastic.


    It would be perfect if we had a chance to pinch two more.


    Fang Chang''s heart was full of praise, and his hands kept moving.


    Recognize the open window in the room, calculate the distance from the top of the building next door, swing his arm round, and throw out the dog cage.


    If it is an ordinary baby, even if it is installed in a shockproof air cushion, it will be irreversibly injured after it falls to the ground if it is thrown out with such force.


    But Mr. Fang is not worried about this.


    This little boy can drink and fight with the beast, and his speed of running and crawling is no less than that of his old bones.


    What is a slight fall.


    It''s better than staying here and being killed sooner or later.


    "Hoo" of a broken wind ring.


    The dog cage glides through a beautiful parabola in the night sky, and then with the sound of jingling, it falls on the top of the building next door.


    Mr. Fang didn''t have time to take a close look.


    Only confirmed that the baby was not thrown downstairs by him to die, slightly relieved.


    Then it was another run-up, ready to step on the window lattice, jumping out of the window.


    It''s a pity that he did his run-up, but at the next moment, the sound of hidden weapon attack from behind forced him to dodge.


    A crack.


    A high heel broke the window and flew out.


    Then Gu Tong''s angry voice yelled: "catch him for me!"


    Voice down, more than a dozen flame Valley heroes rushed into the room.


    Fang Changlao no longer dare to think about jumping out of the window to escape.


    If Yan just went and threw something on his back, he would have been killed.


    Before the gang got close, he showed his ragged cloak and jumped more than ten meters away to the back of the desk.


    At the same time, Fang stretched out his hand to grab a handful of copper coins from the bottom of the rag bag.


    Round square hole coin.


    Started in the Han Dynasty, it was a necessity for the survival of countless poor people in China.


    In ancient times, when a beggar begged along the street, the jingle of copper money falling into a broken bowl was the most wonderful music in a beggar''s life.What Mr. Fang seized at the moment must not be antique copper coins that have been handed down for thousands of years.


    But it turned into a sharp weapon to kill. It just fell into his hands.


    A handful of copper coins, with elder Fang''s arm waving, spilled out.


    It''s almost the same as the bullets fired by shotguns. The fierce pursuit of those people in flame Valley, the young people in the front, didn''t watch out for such special concealed weapons.


    When he realized the danger, he had no time to dodge.


    Cheek, chest, shoulder, rib, the person''s upper body was immediately cut a long wound by a copper coin.


    "Be careful, there are hidden weapons!"


    The injured man, before he fell to the ground, issued this warning.


    Those who are still rushing forward behind are absolutely quick to react. They immediately turn around and seek shelter for each other.


    It''s half a minute at most.


    By the time everyone was in hiding, both sides had not figured out what to do next.


    The whole Fenghua club building was submerged by the sharp fire alarm.


    Is it on fire?


    At the door, Gu Tong, who kneads his buttocks and staggers to his feet, is stunned for a moment. Then he sees the security guards who used to guard at the stairway of the fifth floor and runs over in a hurry.


    Before the man came near, he just yelled at the top of his voice: "Madam Hu, it''s not good, there are police rushing in!"


    Hearing neibao''s call, Gu Tong''s inner activities suddenly become rich.


    The whole Pearl, who doesn''t know this Fenghua club is covered by him.


    For many years, no one dare to find trouble here.


    Now, suddenly, a large number of police rushed in, and she didn''t get any advance notice.


    What does that mean?


    This is clearly that Hu Daodao and she completely cut off.


    It''s going to take advantage of this casino to push her into a hopeless situation.


    "Well, you are so cruel


    Gu Tong gnashes her teeth with hatred.


    But even if it is to break the teeth, it is of no help. At this moment, the most important thing is to run away from this land of right and wrong.


    Thinking of this, she put her head into the room and yelled, "don''t worry about the thief, get out of here!"


    Many people in flaming Valley don''t have to worry about it at last.


    Separate out two people to pull up the injured one, with Gu Tong to escape towards the back door of Fenghua club.


    In the blink of an eye, the building is empty.


    Fang Changlao poked his head out from behind his desk and observed for a long time. After confirming that there was no danger, he finally took a breath.


    Relax for a moment, then suddenly get nervous again.


    He jumped over his desk, ran to the open window, stepped on the lattice, and planned to use all his strength to jump to the opposite roof.


    Who knows, under the building is suddenly several strong light, flashlight, shine over, shake his eyes.


    "People upstairs don''t move, raise your hands, give up resistance, or we''ll shoot."


    A solemn cry came from downstairs.


    When elder Fang got used to the flashlights, he looked down and saw that the Swat in black uniform held up their guns and aimed at this side.


    Scared, he quickly raised his hands, no longer dare to move.


    That''s the police with guns.


    If a fool dies, he will not listen to the police.


    It''s just - what about the baby?


    Fang Chang raised his hand and looked up at the opposite roof. At this moment, he saw Li Sujin lying on the edge of the roof and looking towards him.


    The baby kid crawled out of the broken cage of the dog and was no longer bound.


    An old man and a young man look at each other across the air.


    Fang Chang is always afraid to move.


    Li Sujin took a deep look at him, then turned around and quickly disappeared in the field of vision.


    Where is she going?


    Fang Chang was full of doubts.


    However, the sound of gunfire around the Fenghua club did not allow him to catch up.


    The Fenghua Club secret casino, which has been safe for many years, suffered a devastating blow tonight.


    Led by the plainclothes of the supreme Security Bureau, countless special police officers, armed, rushed into the casino.


    Less than three minutes after the chaos began, it gradually subsided under the strong intervention of the police.


    Maybe tomorrow''s headline should be a eulogizing article about the police destroying a large gambling dens.


    However, as the gambling house owner''s wife - Gu Tong.


    She is not in the mood to think about tomorrow. She just wants to get away from here as soon as possible.


    As early as the Fenghua club was built, there was an underground tunnel with an instant sewage outlet, which directly leads to the outside world. Just go to the end of the tunnel, push the cover of the next tunnel on the ground, and you can enter a parking lot, drive on the car and go away.They were very fast and they got to the ground successfully.


    It''s only 100 meters away from that parking lot.


    If at ordinary times, for these people who were born in flame Valley, it''s nothing more than a matter of SA Ya Zi running a few steps.


    But tonight, this short hundred meters has become a distance they can never cross.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of light on the dark path.


    Countless police cars will be blocked around the intersection, the police with live ammunition, the muzzle pointed to this side.


    Gu Tong completely cool heart.


    In particular, I saw a middle-aged man with a tall and straight body and outstanding martial arts. He walked towards her with a big stride and held out his hand with a smile.


    "Hello, Mrs. Hu. I''m Jing Hongming."


    Jing Hongming''s smile is enough to warm his friends and freeze the enemy''s blood.


    Both men and women will be infected by Jing Hongming''s cold-blooded smile in October.


    However, one person is not included in this list - Li Nanfang.


    On the roof parking lot on the other side of the river, Li Nanfang, with both hands on his back, looks at the past, quite like an expert.


    But after watching for five minutes, my eyes are a little sore, and I can''t see what happened there.


    "Wipe, I would have brought a pair of binoculars here to see a good play."


    Muttering, he turned and jumped off the edge of the building to Serena''s side.


    We agreed to give her five minutes.


    Not many, not many.


    The night wind stirred Serena''s hair.


    Li Nanfang gently stretched out his hand and tightened the collar of Serena''s suit.


    "It''s windy. Let''s go."


    Voice down, two people walk away, who did not go to see a long time ago hurt faint Hu Dao Dao.

 Chapter 2022

    The car went slowly down the winding road.


    A police car was passing by with flashing lights.


    Li Nanfang glanced at him and laughed in his heart.


    This is just the right way to save him from wasting his energy to call the police.


    It''s just how shocked the police comrades who don''t know the Pearl look when they see their municipal leaders, who have broken their arms and fainted on the top of the building, with so many bodies around them.


    Li Nanfang was in a good mood for a moment. He turned to look at Serena beside him and asked with a smile, "why didn''t you kill him? I remember, you had a gun hidden in you. "


    "For angel."


    Serena leaned her head against the window and couldn''t hear the emotion in her voice.


    Li Nanfang understood.


    After all, that Hu Dao Dao is the father of this woman''s children.


    Only the cold-blooded creatures like mantis can do this kind of thing.


    "Do you still believe in your love?"


    Li Nanfang asked casually.


    Serena''s eyes regained a little dexterity, and she turned to look over: "you say, should I still believe it?"


    "Ha, I say, of course you should believe in love.


    It''s hard to find three legged toads in the world. There are definitely three legged men everywhere.


    You are the granddaughter of the Greek ship king. You are young and beautiful. The man who pursues you can circle the Earth twice.


    Choose one you like.


    Raised angel with him.


    Don''t waste your good quality just because of a scum.


    If people all over the world know that the reason why you, the noble princess, refuse a man is all because you are hurt by that Hu Dao, and you lose hope for love.


    Even if he died, he would be dug and flogged for three years.


    He''s done.


    You can''t kill him and let him be hated by men all over the world. "


    When Li Nanfang comforts people, he is always able to use all kinds of unexpected ways to make people recover quickly from the injured mood.


    He could see that Serena was a little hopeless now.


    Although this idiot woman will live bravely all the time for her daughter, Li Nanfang is sure that after suffering a heavy blow, this woman will completely despair of love.


    The three kinds of waste Li Nanfang would not like to see in his life.


    One is a waste of energy.


    Second, food is wasted.


    Third, waste women.


    As he said just now, Serena''s good condition, if she starts to refuse all men because she talks about it, it''s a great waste of God''s gift of such good looks, figure and family background.


    Women can''t be wasted.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang certainly has the obligation to put an end to such things.


    The effect is not bad.


    After his persuasion, don''t you see that Serena doesn''t look more sad than death.


    He also looked at Li Nanfang admiringly and said softly, "but I find that I only like Chinese men."


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you liking Chinese men. How are Chinese men? Most of them are in love with their wives. People like Hu Daodao are just one case. They happen to let you meet them. "


    "But, in your China, don''t men have a place and a female complex?"


    "Fart!


    What bullshit, female plot.


    That''s all the bad losers who can''t find a girlfriend, just the broken reasons for their incompetence.


    As long as a woman''s chest is big enough, her legs are long enough, her buttocks are cocky enough, and her face is beautiful enough, many people are eager to take her home and love her.


    It''s no use caring about that film.


    When doing things, it will also affect the performance.


    It''s better to have none. "


    Li Nanfang said whatever he thought.


    He felt that his words would be highly recognized by Serena.


    Who knows, the woman even lowered her head and kept silent for a long time.


    "Well, Serena? Are you okay? Did I say something wrong? "


    Li Nanfang asked carefully.


    Serena looked up and yelled, "stop!"


    "Ah?"


    "I said, I told you to stop!"


    Li Nanfang was startled by the fierce momentum of that woman.


    I really don''t know what''s wrong with this blonde, but parking is a must.


    The car stopped on the side of the road.


    Li Nanfang turns to look at Serena and finds that the woman is looking at her with a strange look."Serena, what''s the matter with you? Hello, what are you doing? "


    The blonde was silent, reached over Li NanFang''s head and suddenly took off his wig.


    Under the refined short hair is a beautiful and strange woman''s face.


    This look, not to mention how funny.


    Serena didn''t seem to care at all about this sudden picture. She moved her hands down, covered Li NanFang''s cheek, straightened his head, looked into his eyes, and asked, "are you, what you said, true?"


    "What?"


    "You say you don''t care about the membrane."


    "Really. What''s the matter? "


    "I like you."


    "Ah?"


    Li Nanfang was a little confused and couldn''t keep up with Serena''s rhythm of thinking.


    However, the next moment, Selena made the move, so that he does not need to worry about.


    The blonde put her arms around his neck, looked up and kissed him.


    The classic French wet kiss is not something any Chinese woman can do, nor can it bring a special enjoyment to men more than Serena.


    Li Nanfang also has a lot of Western women.


    Like Su Yaqi.


    Kissing that woman is just like kissing crazy people. If she doesn''t bite your lips, it''s not a kiss.


    And then Avril.


    Dignified and beautiful, always with a trace of shyness when kissing, only know how to cater, not take the initiative to ask.


    And ham.


    How can a peddler know what a beautiful kiss is.


    Alice.


    The technique of biting is quite skillful. In other aspects, it is a bit inferior.


    Or - Conway.


    Did Li Nanfang ever kiss that woman?


    Forget it. What do these women do.


    Li Nanfang is now completely immersed in a special enjoyment. The classic French wet kiss, which lasts for one minute, makes his original calm mood uncontrollably hot.


    It''s hard to get a breath.


    Serena''s clever tongue ran down his neck and chest.


    The skirt of lady''s long skirt highlights the convenience at this time.


    Just lift it gently, and you can turn out an evil stick.


    The dim road light refracted.


    Serena looked at the strong stick and was stunned.


    She never thought that there would be men - it was like this.


    After being stunned, she opened her sexy lips without hesitation.


    With a head of blonde hair flowing like a waterfall, the car seat slowly lies flat.


    Li Nanfang reached out and picked up Serena. The loose men''s trousers fell to the ground, and the woman sat on him.


    The car is shaking more and more.


    A few wild cats on the roadside tree, squatting on the tree trunk, looked askew at the shaking car, seemed to be thinking: "what are those stupid humans doing?"


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    A woman''s special cry, accompanied by the human body pressure on the steering wheel, caused by the high pitched horn sound, burst out together.


    The wild cats squatting on the tree trunks were greatly frightened and jumped away.


    After a lot of noise.


    The world is once again in a warm and peaceful atmosphere.


    At six o''clock in the morning, a private flight from pearl to New York took off on time.


    Li Nanfang stood in front of the window of the flight hall, looking at the disappearing plane. He couldn''t help thinking of the last words Selena said to him.


    "I''ll be an ox and a horse for you all my life, and you can ride it."


    It''s really rare for a foreign woman to understand Chinese culture so thoroughly.


    The only regret is that before I left, I didn''t have the classic French wet kiss again.


    I have to say that Serena''s kissing skills are quite attractive.


    Li Nanfang lowered his head and laughed.


    It''s a surprise that someone suddenly jumps on his back.


    Su yaqi''er was like an octopus. She tied Li NanFang''s body firmly with her hands and feet and bit him hard on his shoulder.


    Fortunately, it''s a VIP drop off building. There''s no paparazzi reporter here.


    If people take photos of Su yaqi''er, the beautiful president of aoris group, lying on a man''s back like a crazy woman, biting hard, God knows how long it will be popular among the people.


    "I wipe it, Suya. Are you crazy?"


    "Ha ha, how can I be crazy? I''m celebrating for you."


    "Celebrate?"


    "Of course, the plutocrats behind the scenes of the two major parties, the Republican Party and the Democratic Party, are controlled by you, a Chinese. Shouldn''t you celebrate such a great event?"Suya sneers.


    Her yoga practice during this period of time has played a useful role. She holds Li NanFang''s neck and moves to his body. Her little butt presses a stick, bares two little tiger teeth and bites a scum''s lips.


    Well, that''s life.


    I was sorry I couldn''t kiss Serena goodbye.


    God immediately made up for him from Suya.


    But can there be no difference between these kisses? Suya, a crazy woman, is going to bite my lips again.


    Li Nanfang angrily scolded in his heart.


    But he didn''t want to take Suya away. He took all his friends away. Shouldn''t he be punished a little.


    Just think she''s right.


    It''s a special way to celebrate.


    As we all know, there are two major parties in the United States, the Republican and the democratic, who take turns in charge of government.


    Behind these two parties, there is bound to be the full support of big chaebols.


    Many people know the legendary stories of the struggle between the Greek ship king Onassis and the world ship king old oris.


    But few people know that the two old men''s struggle for wealth has long been extended to the struggle for power between the United States and the imperialists.


    The biggest supporter of the Republican Party is the aureus group.


    The big chaebol behind the Democratic Party is the Onassis family business.


    What does it mean that Li Nanfang has taken away the daughter princesses of two world-class plutocrats?


    It seems that it doesn''t mean much, does it?


    It''s difficult. Li Nanfang wants to be president of the United States one day. Can he still recommend Su Yaqi and Serena together.


    Stop it.


    Boss Li doesn''t care about the happiness of American people.


    Until Suya bite enough, take the initiative to jump off the ground, Li Nanfang finally have a chance to lick his lips, swallow the blood into his stomach.


    "Come on. Serena''s business is settled, and I should go back and do something more important. "


    Li Nanfang waved, turned and left.


    Yang Xiao is still waiting for him to rescue him.


    But just a few steps out, the TV screen of the airport terminal attracted his attention.


    In the middle of the screen, the head is surging.


    The camera moves forward and stops at a baby on the lamppost.


    That''s Li Sujin!

 Chapter 2023

    Pearl, Bund, the most prosperous area.


    In front of the club in the morning, the door of the club is countless.


    Reporters from various media, who don''t know where they got the news, rushed here early to report a big news that can stir up the whole Pearl.


    The police smashed a huge gambling den overnight.


    arrested thousands of suspect, gamblers and so on.


    Such a big move is not big news. What else can it be.


    Not only journalists, but also good people within a few kilometers were attracted.


    In the early hours of the morning, the sound of gunfire from here woke everyone up.


    There is a lack of everything in the land of China, that is, there is no lack of a desperate crowd of onlookers.


    Don''t say you''re shooting. Even if it''s testing atomic bombs, the Chinese people dare to get close to the nearest place, take small videos and send them to friends.


    It''s a pity.


    The blockade work of the police is quite meticulous.


    The neighborhood was completely surrounded long before the operation began.


    No matter how good you are, don''t try to get close to the past and see what happened.


    Many people are standing here at a loss for an hour or two, knowing nothing, but still unwilling to leave.


    The crowd of onlookers, crowded and close to each other, stretched out a whole street. Those who come early, don''t feel interesting, and plan to leave can''t go out.


    In this noisy and chaotic situation, someone suddenly found a quite incredible scene.


    On a tall building in the distance.


    A thin figure, like a monkey, jumps back and forth at the edge of the building.


    When the figure was close to the ground, the person with better eyesight finally saw clearly that it was a naked little baby who looked only one year old.


    Can a child who can''t walk steadily still fly around like Spiderman.


    After the violent heart shock, someone finally yelled at the top of his voice: "look at that!"


    This cry, which is exploding among the restless crowd, has a greater influence than thunder on the flat ground.


    Let''s all take a look.


    They all saw a little baby, jumping down from the height of three stories and landing on a four meter high street lamp pole.


    Whoop.


    Countless good people gathered around in an instant.


    No matter how inconceivable the incident is, the most important thing is to hold up your mobile phone and take a video as evidence.


    Li Sujin wanted to find a place to land, to find her closest person.


    I didn''t expect to be surrounded by so many emotional guys.


    Such a huge scene, even an adult encounter, will be scared out of heart disease.


    What''s more, he''s a baby with an unsound mind.


    Li Sujin crawled up and down the lamppost, and there was no space for her to leave. She was completely flustered, bared her teeth, and growled at the crowd below.


    Two rows of sharp teeth appear in everyone''s eyes.


    It''s a pity that it didn''t play any role as a threat. More and more people gathered here.


    Anyway, even if the sky falls down, there are tall people standing on it.


    Even if we meet the alien invasion, it is not as important as taking a panoramic picture and sending a circle of friends.


    Fortunately, not all the people present have no public morality.


    Finally, a few conscience, yelled: "Tute, don''t shoot, didn''t see that child can''t come down, hurry to the police!"


    "Call the police? There''s no need to bother. The police are over there. Call a few people quickly


    "No, no, this kind of rescue should be done by the fire brigade."


    "Bullshit! The fire brigade saves people. What else do you have to do? "


    I don''t know how much attention these onlookers have.


    Anyway, the result is good.


    At least, they succeeded in attracting a large number of journalists.


    "Hello, everyone. This is Pearl TV station reporting for you.


    This morning, the reporter received a phone call, and some enthusiastic viewers provided clues that there was a large-scale police operation near 68 Mingzhu Bund road.


    Our reporter arrived at the scene as soon as possible.


    The police''s blockade is too tight. We don''t know what happened.


    But there was an accident at the scene. Please follow the camera. A baby was suddenly trapped at the top of a lamp post for some unknown reason. The situation is very critical and we are looking forward to rescue.


    Ah, as you can see, there are enthusiastic people trying to rescue the baby. "


    The morning live news broadcast of Pearl TV station completely relayed all the things that happened here.I saw a young man trying to climb up the lamppost and take Li Sujin down from it.


    But after several attempts, they all fell down helplessly.


    The whole scene froze in an instant.


    A few hundred meters away, in Fenghua club building, Bai ling''er, who leads the team to deal with the aftermath, is discussing with the leaders of Mingzhu Municipal Propaganda Department about the publicity of the operation last night.


    All of a sudden, a police officer on duty came in a hurry.


    "Report officer Bai, there''s something wrong outside."


    While talking, the police officer on duty takes his mobile phone and presents the screen in front of Bai ling''er.


    A video website''s live network news picture suddenly catches the eye. What the reporter says doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Bai ling''er can recognize the baby in the center of the picture.


    The operation last night was triggered by this child.


    Now that we have reached the end, the only problem is that we can''t find the child in the whole building.


    Why is it on the news all of a sudden.


    "Come on, send someone to catch the child. No, save her. Well, forget it. I''d better go there myself. "


    Bai ling''er didn''t dare to send ordinary police.


    A strange baby who can kill a fierce animal by biting its throat, God knows what kind of difficulties it will bring to the police.


    Especially in this situation of countless people watching, only when she went in person could the impact of the accident be minimized.


    You can walk out of Fenghua club.


    Bai ling''er is silly.


    There are a lot of people, and a large army of onlookers can''t see the edge at a glance, blocking up the whole area.


    It''s the center of the event hundreds of meters away. If you want to pass, you can only fly by.


    "Send more people and evacuate the people nearby. Now, hurry up!"


    Bai ling''er yelled and took the lead to rush out and separate a road in the crowd.


    The scene became more and more chaotic.


    In the police temporary command car nearby, the head of the beggars'' sect held a mobile phone in one hand and saluted repeatedly in the other hand, bending down to thank the police comrades.


    An old beggar, he was caught in the casino for no reason.


    Fortunately, a phone call to the gang leader, all the way through a variety of relations, let him leave unharmed.


    There''s nothing wrong with the police.


    But the leader doesn''t know how to explain it.


    It took less than half a month to finally get the baby''s hand last night. As a result, after a series of accidents, the duck flew away.


    At the moment of leaving the police command car, elder Fang opened his mouth to apologize to leader Shen Da on the other side of the mobile phone.


    Unexpectedly, a moment later, a pair of eyes were attracted by the TV in the shop window nearby.


    "Help, help leader, I found the child again."


    Elder Fang exclaimed to his mobile phone.


    Shen Qingwu asked casually, "where is it?"


    "In, on TV."


    Along with the TV picture, Fang Chang turned to look into the distance. At the center of the crowd, he happened to see Li Sujin trapped on the top of the lamppost.


    The man was found.


    But -


    "guild leader, I think I may not be able to take that child back."


    Fang Changlao is just a vigorous little old man who can climb walls. He doesn''t expect to fly into the crowd like Superman, and then take the child away under the eyes of a group of police.


    On the Bund Road, the news that the baby was trapped at the top of the lamppost spread rapidly like wings.


    In the presidential suite of Pearl Hotel.


    Elder DA and elder you, who are having breakfast, are watching the live TV news. They are so surprised that they have to pick up their chopsticks when they fall on the ground.


    Li Sujin, who has been missing for more than ten days, finally has news.


    However, no one thought that this child would cause such a big sensation when he reappeared.


    Others don''t know the identity of the child. The elder and others know it all.


    That''s a ghost baby.


    Once she finds that she is in danger, she is likely to do harm to ordinary people.


    Li Sujin, who can fight with ferocious animals with his bare hands, sees ordinary people just as some skinny chimpanzees.


    In case she is allowed to watch the live news and bite to death.


    In your life, you can''t expect to see Li Sujin come back safe and sound.


    "Come on, turn off the TV. Don''t let the king know about it!"


    The elder was stunned for a long time before he finally realized something.


    If the king knew the small millet brocade present situation, must be to rescue personally.


    In the past, the elder would never stop him.


    However, Wang''s health is worrying.Zhanxingshen didn''t dare to neglect, so he got up and rushed to the TV, and was about to unplug the power.


    But in the moment of turning her head, I saw the bedroom door which I didn''t know when to open. From her point of view, there was no Yang Xiao on the bedroom bed.


    "Elder, the king is gone."


    "What?"


    The elder rushed into the bedroom.


    There was no one over the bed, and the cool morning wind came in through the window.


    Fool can also guess, Wang is directly jumped out of the window to the scene.


    "Call Li Nanfang and let him go to the scene quickly!"


    The elder called out this sentence, and then jumped out of the window without looking back.


    Now, we can see the gap between the people of flame Valley and the beggars'' sect.


    Elder Fang did not dare to jump on the fifth floor.


    Yang Xiao and the elder don''t even pay attention to the height of the eighth floor.


    Just as the elder flew downstairs, in an apartment building 100 meters away from the window, someone grabbed the window on the eighth floor and tried to jump.


    It''s just -


    "Oh, forget it, let''s take the elevator."


    The monkey, one of the twelve members of the Dragon Teng special group of Chinese zodiac animals, angrily uttered this sentence and drew back from the window.


    The jade rabbit and the bull in the room stood up their middle fingers to him.


    "Well, this is the eighth floor. Do you think I''m the same as those perverts. Ah? Hello, please make it clear to me. Is it wrong that I dare not jump on the eighth floor? "


    Scurrying monkey yelled to find face for himself.


    But Manniu and Yutu were not in the mood to talk to him at all. As they ran out, they took the walkie talkie and yelled: "report to captain tiger, the target has just been out of monitoring, we are tracking, applying for support, applying for support."


    One of the secret tasks of the twelve zodiac animals is to protect Yang Xiao.


    Now, but let Yang Xiao out of their monitoring.


    No one can imagine what would happen next.

 Chapter 2024

    The Pearl airport is on the main road leading to the Bund.


    Li Nanfang holds the steering wheel in one hand and the mobile phone in the other.


    He said "I see" with a gloomy face. After the call, he stepped on the accelerator to the end.


    Just at the airport, when he saw Li Sujin appear in the TV news, he had a premonition that the situation was not good. He directly wanted to come to one of Suya''s cars and drive to the target location.


    Nearly half the way, he suddenly received a call from zhanxingshen.


    That Yang Xiao regardless of the body, even jumped on the eighth floor to rescue Li Sujin.


    Li Nanfang scolded "fool" many times in his heart.


    Can''t you leave it to him.


    Yang Xiao has already stood unsteadily. Why do you have to be brave?


    What if the traitors of flame valley have come to Mingzhu and secretly look for an opportunity to assassinate her? How many people can she block according to her current physical condition?


    The more Li Nanfang thought about it, the more upset he became.


    I want to drive the car out of the plane.


    But no matter how fast he drives, he can''t change a fact.


    That is, the Pearl Hotel is tens of times closer to the event center of the Bund than the airport.


    When he was still running on the road.


    Yang Xiao has gone to the scene.


    Yang Xiao, who was a little pale, gasped for a moment and looked up into the crowd.


    Xiaosujin is safe.


    But the restless crowd around her really scared her.


    Even Bai ling''er, a pretty policewoman in police uniform, failed to make Li Sujin relax his vigilance.


    It''s just a kid.


    She knows the difference between police uniform and ordinary clothes.


    Xiaosujin is with great fear, turning back and forth on the lamppost.


    Under the streetlight, Bai ling''er is also around the pole.


    She squeezed through the crowd and came here, only to find that no one could climb up a street lamp pole by hand.


    Police command center, has informed the fire brigade to arrive at the scene, more than a dozen firefighters are carrying air cushion and miter ladder, struggling to get close to this side in the crowd.


    It won''t take long. It will take two or three minutes at most. All the rescue tools will be in place.


    However, the strange baby''s performance really made Bai ling''er feel uneasy.


    Blind people can see that the child''s psychological endurance has reached the limit, and he may jump down and rush into the crowd at any time.


    The crowd, who are not afraid of death, still don''t know how dangerous a child is.


    By the time they knew, it was too late.


    No one can imagine how much confusion such a child would cause under such circumstances.


    Bai ling''er can only do his best to be gentle, and constantly face Li Sujin and say some words of comfort.


    It''s a pity - it''s useless.


    I never saw the child settle down.


    Just when Bai ling''er was so anxious that he wanted to take out his gun and fire warning shots to disperse the surrounding crowd and create a quiet environment.


    The irascible little baby suddenly stopped moving.


    Holding the lamp post on the top of the lamp pole, Li Sujin turned his head and looked at a certain direction. Tears flashed in his big eyes, wriggled and whispered: "Mom - Mom."


    "Mom?"


    Bai ling''er was stunned.


    Can''t it be that she is so amiable and full of maternal love that the child mistakenly recognizes her as a mother?


    It doesn''t look like it.


    When he was stunned, the crowd around him burst out a wave of exclamations of surprise.


    Bai ling''er woke up and looked back.


    In the distance, at the edge of the vast crowd, a figure in white seemed to be flying in mid air, stepping on the shoulders of countless people, approaching here at a very fast speed.


    Floating on water?


    Hanging wire in a movie?


    Bai ling''er''s brain can''t digest such an amazing scene at once.


    It''s not only her, but everyone around her has been silly.


    Only those who are selected by Yang Xiao and trample on their shoulders have no time to be stupid.


    Seeing the distance between the two sides getting closer and closer.


    When Bai ling''er saw the white figure''s face, he felt that his brain was not enough.


    "Yang coffin? How could it be her


    Xiao ling''er blurts out her doubts.


    Yang Fei''s words have come to an end.


    For ordinary people, the unattainable four or five meter high road light pole is nothing in Xuanyuan''s eyes.


    When she stepped on the lamp pole, Li Sujin, who couldn''t suppress her surprise, threw herself into Yang Xiao''s mother''s arms.


    What a warm reunion of mother and daughter.Yang Xiao looked down at the little Su Jin in his arms and showed a loving smile on his face.


    At that moment, the whole body was full of power, one foot gently at the foot of the supporting lamp post, the moment is flying up more than ten meters, landed in the nearby building a balcony opening.


    The next step is to fly out and up again, follow the path that Li Sujin appeared before, bypass the building and "fly" further.


    Before and after, it was only ten seconds,


    until Yang Xiao''s figure completely disappeared in the field of vision, countless onlookers finally reacted.


    "Chase


    I don''t know which one doesn''t want to die.


    People are pushing and shoving, and they are going to chase Yang Xiao in the direction of leaving. Take a good look at the guy who can fly and where he has gone.


    Nothing is more emotional than the journalists.


    It''s said that the long extinct lightness skill is actually here.


    This kind of news point is more shocking than the police destroying more than a dozen gambling dens.


    The whole scene suddenly became chaotic.


    Pushing, trampling, screaming, everywhere.


    Yang Xiao, however, would not care what happened behind him.


    She has only one idea, that is to take Li Sujin out of public view as soon as possible.


    She hoped that Xiaosu would have a relatively quiet childhood, instead of being treated as a monster or being dragged to some secret Research Institute for research.


    Therefore, when leaving, the road will definitely choose those places that ordinary people can''t walk to.


    This time, the higher we go, the farther we go.


    Emperor Xuanyuan''s lightness skill, even if it was seen by Spiderman of the American people, would shout master.


    I don''t know how long I will go out.


    When Yang Xiao stepped on the air conditioner outside of an apartment building and stood directly on the edge of the top of the 20th floor, he looked back.


    More than a dozen riot police vehicles came from nowhere, directly blocking all the intersections around, blocking all the crowd who came after them.


    One of the police cars, jumped down a familiar figure.


    Seeing him, Yang Xiao''s mind relaxed completely.


    Jing Hongming.


    Only director Jing Hongda can mobilize such forces in such a short period of time to minimize the possible impact of the incident.


    Jing Hongming looks up at Yang Xiao on the top of the building, motionless and shakes his finger to the south.


    That''s obvious.


    Let Yang Xiao go that way.


    There, a group of members of the dragon''s zodiac are on standby. They will send Yang Xiao back to safety as soon as possible.


    Understand the gesture of Jing Hongming, Yang Xiao''s state of mind is more relaxed. He is about to go from the top of the building to the inside.


    However!


    At the moment when she raised her leg, it seemed that there was a pair of invisible hands, which took away all the strength in her body.


    Yang Xiao only felt a black eye, holding Li Sujin, head down.


    Rao is Jing Hongming, who has experienced numerous storms and waves, is also surprised by such an accident.


    What''s going on?


    Okay, why do you want a free fall?


    "Come on, air cushion, hold up the air cushion!"


    Jing Hongming''s reaction speed is absolutely fast enough. He didn''t waste time to think about the reason for Yang Xiao''s situation, so he said the solution first.


    There is only one destiny for redbud.


    Those police officers around, how can they have such a fast reaction speed.


    Everyone is looking up at the free fall of Yang Xiao, in situ Lengshen.


    At a critical moment.


    The elder who came here after Yang Xiao appeared.


    At the sight of Wang Shang falling from the height of the 20th floor, the elder was almost scared out of his soul. He recognized all kinds of air conditioners in the apartment building, and he made the best use of what he had learned all his life.


    At a speed faster than the gravity of the earth, take three steps at the same time and go straight up.


    Until Yang Xiao fell to the tenth floor, he finally caught Wang Shang''s body with one hand.


    I got it.


    But what''s the use of that?


    At the beginning, when Jiang quietly jumped from a building, Li Nanfang came out to save people, and the huge force of falling body almost pulled him down.


    Fortunately, there were enough fixed points at that time for Li Nanfang to offset this force.


    However, it is very difficult for the elder to make further rescue measures when he holds someone with one hand and hooks a certain air conditioner with the other.


    After all, he is a man of flesh and blood, not a real immortal.


    Everyone saw the two figures, giving a slight meal in mid air.


    With a click, the outside air conditioner, which is used as a fixed point, tilts down.


    The elder also has no way, can only be dead to embrace the king, and then fall down together.Under the building.


    Those special police comrades, who had just fallen down, immediately raised their hearts again. At this time, someone finally took action and rushed to find the air cushion.


    However, no matter how fast they are, can they be faster than the speed of free fall?


    It''s another critical moment.


    Two figures, one east and one west, cross the police car at the same time, just like the flying Bluebird, learning from the elder just now, stepping on the outside air conditioner and charging up.


    Jing Hongming under the building can see clearly.


    One of them, a Taoist, is the lady you Qingmei.


    Elder you was a little late just now. He followed the elder to trace the whereabouts of the king.


    At the moment, seeing such a dangerous scene, of course, he would rush to save people regardless of everything.


    As for the other -


    "it''s you!"


    Elder you, who is flying upward, sees the person who is acting with her at the same time. He can''t help but let out a cry of surprise.


    And the strange man with white sideburns grinned: "Meimei, long time no see."


    A short conversation.


    Both of them looked up at the same time and recognized the direction of Yang Xiao''s fall.


    Elder you flicks a stroke to brush the dust and entangles a fixed point. The man with white sideburns waves his long sleeves and rolls the support frame of the external unit of the air conditioner.


    They stretched out their free hand together and first caught Yang Xiao.


    Then, with the help of their arms as a support point, the elder slightly presses down on his body and wants to jump onto an air conditioner to pull Yang Xiao to a safe place.


    But!


    The external facilities of this dilapidated building have been in disrepair for a long time. They just can''t support three people, let alone five people now.


    There was a click.


    The supporting point you looked for was inclined, and the tail flick of the dust was broken.


    In a flash, it was not just the elder who failed to borrow the strength to continue to fall.


    Even elder you lost his support and fell down.


    And Yang Xiao''s all strength is added to the man with white sideburns, and his long sleeves are torn open.


    All of a sudden, the number of people who may fall from buildings and die suddenly increased to five.

 Chapter 2025

    One building, 20 floors.


    If you start to fall from the top of a building, according to the wind force and air resistance at that time, plus the acceleration of gravity and the weight of the human body, then the time to fall from the top of the building to the ground should be -


    special, who has the imagination to calculate such boring things.


    People are going to die, OK!


    When the elder saved Yang Xiao, he was already more than ten stories high.


    Elder you and the man with white sideburns had already reached the ninth floor.


    Four adults and a little baby, fall again.


    Every minute is going to be a puddle of meat.


    It''s another critical moment.


    The location of Jing Hongming''s life, three people appeared at the same time.


    It''s the same rhythm as just now. The three of them flew over and stepped on the outside air conditioner all the way up.


    A man in a blue gray robe looks like a bat when he unfolds his figure. No one is so smart except Hu mietang, the best fighter in the world.


    The other is also like a bat flying in the air, but it''s a pity that the shape is a little bad. The wings of the "bat" are tattered. At first sight, it''s a beggar''s suit. It''s the elder of the beggars'' sect.


    There is another Taoist robe with long hair tied in a bun and a jade hairpin. It looks like an immortal. It is clearly the descendant of the yuan family who Li Nanfang met in the Qingshan Xiliang mountain.


    The three go hand in hand.


    Finally, at the height of five stories, I met Yang Xiao and them.


    Hu Mie Tang raised his hand to recommend elder you.


    Fang Chang raised his hand to recommend the man with white sideburns.


    The descendant of Yuan''s family recommended the elder.


    Three people are conscious, things are very simple, just to fight each other.


    But in fact, the huge impact of falling from the height of the 20th floor has reached an unimaginable level after deepening again and again.


    How to describe it?


    Yes!


    It''s still the word "close call.".


    In ancient times, the unit of weight was 30 jin.


    Ten thousand is thirty thousand jin.


    Thirty thousand jin becomes fifteen thousand grams, which is the weight of fifteen tons.


    It''s comparable to a heavy truck.


    "Critical moment" means that a hair pulls a heavy truck, which means that the situation is very critical.


    Everyone knows that hair can''t hold that much weight.


    It''s even more impossible for one person to resist the impact of 15 tons.


    When they realized that the difficulty was bigger than they expected, even if they wanted to regret, it was too late. They curled up and tried to choose the right posture to reduce the injury when they landed.


    Above them, the man with white sideburns and elder you look at each other and make the same choice.


    They reached out again and pulled together. They bridged Yang Xiao''s back with their arms and lifted him up abruptly.


    This is clearly at the cost of his own injury, to slow down the possible damage to Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao''s fall slowed down.


    Then the elder stretched out his hands and pushed Yang Xiao up again.


    All six of them are over 400 years old.


    Unexpectedly, it''s all for Yang Xiao that he gives up his life to help each other.


    No matter what the result, everyone did their best.


    Next, it''s up to fate.


    It can be imagined that if they really fall to the ground, no matter how high their skill is, it will not help.


    Break an arm and a leg. That''s the lightest.


    More importantly, no one can guarantee that Yang Xiao will not be hurt too much in this fall.


    Trouble.


    It''s a big problem.


    However!


    At this critical moment.


    A witty exclamation came into everyone''s ears.


    "I wipe, what''s the situation? Do you want to make dumplings?"


    Li Nanfang drove his car to a high speed, but it was only when the whole incident was about to come to an end.


    No one else can care about this guy.


    However, Jing Hongming can''t ignore it.


    At the sight of Li Nanfang, Jing Hongming burst out with unprecedented speed and strength. He grabbed the boy''s arm and threw it forward.


    "Lao Hu, step on Li Nanfang!"


    Jing Hong''s life burst out.


    Li Nanfang fell downstairs with a thump.


    Poor him, don''t know what happened, so was Jinghong ten uncle to throw in the past when human flesh cushion.


    Why does Jing Hongming do this?


    Of course, only Li Nanfang can solve this situation perfectly.


    At the beginning, in Longteng training base.


    Jing Hong''s life rushed to 100 meters, and a flying foot kicked fiercely. That power can definitely kick a hole in the thick stone wall.But Li Nanfang.


    There is nothing wrong with it. It seems that it was just swept by the willow leaves.


    Such an unimaginable thing, Jing Hongming will never forget.


    Now it''s not easy to let this guy be a human flesh cushion for others.


    Of course, if Jing Hongming misjudged and killed Li Nanfang.


    That - I''m sorry.


    At least, the group above can save one, one.


    Hu mietang and Jing Hongming are brothers in arms for decades. The tacit understanding between them is absolutely unimaginable.


    Hu Mie Tang, who had fallen from a high place, didn''t think so much after hearing Jing Hongming''s cry.


    Let alone Jinghong old ten, let him step on Li Nanfang, even let him step on land mines - he will not step on them.


    With great trust in Jing Hongming, Lao Hu stretched out his body, recognized Li NanFang''s chest and stepped on it.


    A big foot of four yards magnifies in the center of the field of vision.


    Li Nanfang was so surprised that his eyes would burst out.


    Do you want to kill me?


    For a moment, he lost the chance to escape.


    If there were no more accidents, Lao Hu would crush his sternum and send him to the West.


    Fortunately, there was an accident.


    At that moment, the black dragon hidden in Li NanFang''s body felt a huge threat to his life.


    For two or three months, the black dragon, who has been in a coma for death, does not dare to be slighted this time.


    Take off in an instant and arouse Li NanFang''s endless aura in his body.


    "Ow -"


    a long roar like the sound of a dragon roars straight into the sky.


    Li Nanfang stood upright, bowed his back, stepped forward instead of retreating, and went up against Hu mietang''s foot.


    "Dong!"


    There was a dull noise.


    Li Nanfang didn''t move.


    Hu Mie Tang is with the help of this buffer, the whole group into a ball, homeopathy horizontal fly out.


    The impact of the fall turned into flying.


    Before Lao Hu fell to the ground, Fang Changlao, who followed him, was just like that, stepping on Li NanFang''s chest.


    "Dong."


    The second dull sound broke out, and Fang Changlao rolled to one side like a gourd rolling on the ground.


    Li NanFang''s body slightly shakes, scarlet eyes, with his head up, straight looking at the sky.


    In the long whistling sound, we welcome the third descendant of the yuan family.


    A long cry.


    There was a dull noise.


    Then, the white sideburns of the man, you Qingmei, you elder feet together.


    Li NanFang''s back is not at all loose.


    And then, the elder''s toes gently, wring back.


    Six people, six rare masters in the world, met their own difficulties, they all solved all the crises with the help of Li Nanfang.


    It was also this time that Yang Xiao fell.


    Li Nanfang, who has been crazy for a long time, doesn''t care at all and reaches out his hands to catch Yang Xiao''s body.


    The unimaginable impact fell on Li NanFang''s arm.


    When his hands were recycled, he turned the falling force into a horizontal impact.


    One step, two steps -


    Li Nanfang walked out for more than ten steps and hit his back on the police''s riot car, making a huge dent.


    Quiet!


    The stillness of death.


    Everyone looked at Li Nanfang, who was sunken into the body of the riot car, and his brain was blank.


    Is this still human?


    How he did it.


    Seven or eight lives were saved at once, and they could still stand there.


    For more than a minute, there was no sound around.


    Until a certain moment, I don''t know which kind and righteous person it is. I tremble and raise my hands and slowly clap them together.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa pa pa -"


    after a long silence, there was a loud applause like the roar of the sea.


    Countless people who saw the scene just now sent their most sincere respect to Li Nanfang.


    "Hero


    "Hero, hero!"


    The voice of the masses is the greatest.


    Yes, at this moment, Li Nanfang is a hero. He has done something that no one can do.


    He saved eight lives with his flesh and blood.


    It''s not a hero.


    What is it?


    Cheering and shouting, the crowd is in high spirits.


    Especially those reporters who are closest to this side, eager to break through the police''s obstruction and interview the hero for the first time.However, in such a warm and jubilant situation.


    Li Nanfang suddenly raised his head, looked straight ahead with scarlet eyes, and yelled: "shut up


    The cry of nearly ten thousand people around him could not beat his voice alone.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The hero in their mind, at this moment, turned out to be as terrible as the devil.


    A moment of silence.


    All the people are afraid of the atmosphere. They are afraid that the hero will turn into a devil and suddenly rush to tear them to pieces.


    Why is that?


    Of course, it''s because the black dragon is angry.


    I fell asleep, and suddenly I was thrown out as a human flesh cushion.


    Do you think what you just did was easy?


    You think Lao Tzu, no, is me!


    I am Yang Guang, the son of heaven, and the ruler of the ninth five year plan.


    You want me to be a human flesh cushion for such a group of people.


    Did you do that?


    Can you still have a little respect for the real dragon emperor.


    Go to your sister''s hero.


    I''m an emperor, not a hero sealed by your pariah.


    Everybody, damn it!


    At this moment, Li Nanfang is no longer mad.


    It was Yang Guang, the black dragon, who was almost insane.


    He is really fed up with all this, is really don''t want to Li Nanfang, and Li Nanfang care about everything, wronged and perfect the same, hide.


    He wants to kill.


    Even if it is to urge Li NanFang''s aura in his body, it will make him invisible. He doesn''t care.


    It''s a big deal.


    No one can stop me from killing -


    "pa!"


    A slap in the face of Li Nanfang.


    The nearly crazy black dragon was stunned.


    What the hell?


    Who is so bold to interrupt Lao Tzu''s catharsis.


    Are you crazy?


    Dare to fight against the emperor?


    The black dragon possessed Li Nanfang has scarlet eyes, but his eyes are extremely dull.


    In front of him, Hu Mie Tang, a master, yelled angrily: "waste, you can''t even protect your own women!"


    Huh?


    It''s a bit familiar.


    Is there another time that I met this kind of situation?


    No, No.


    Think about what those useless things are for.


    If this old man dares to beat me, he deserves to die --


    "pa!"


    Black dragon is confused again.


    I can''t believe what''s going on right now.


    After Hu Mie Tang Yiba''s palm fan came over, he quickly retreated.


    Then it was you Qingmei, elder you, who came forward with the same slap.


    These damned Untouchables are so rampant!

 Chapter 2026

    Yang Guang, the black dragon, was an emperor thousands of years ago.


    At that time, don''t say someone slapped him in the face, even if he spoke a little louder in front of him.


    But after a thousand years, he was attached to Li Nanfang.


    He had something that he couldn''t understand.


    Long ago, what Jing Hongming did to him, let''s not talk about it.


    Just now.


    Just now, with the power of the emperor, it shocked tens of thousands of people around.


    It should be the peak time of supremacy and prestige.


    Why does the rhythm change all of a sudden?


    First, Hu Mie Tang came out, and then you Qingmei, an old woman who was the same as abbess.


    These two people say the same thing.


    "Waste, even their own women can not protect, what kind of man!"


    Elder you scolds angrily and retreats.


    The black dragon, who feels that his dignity has been greatly offended, finally reacts. He stares at his scarlet eyes and steps forward. He is about to throw away Yang Xiao in his arms and go to humie elder Tang He you.


    Step forward, suddenly another figure blocked in front of him.


    Yang Guang, the black dragon, stepped back and looked up.


    The strange man with white sideburns, with a smile on his face, asked softly, "are you the dark disaster star?"


    The name "dark disaster star" is only used by people in the valley of flames.


    Just because the legend handed down by Emperor Xuanyuan for thousands of years says that there will be a dark disaster star coming here from another world, and there is a black dragon hidden in his body. Just find the dark disaster star, pull it to the statue of emperor Xuanyuan, and then you can finish the thousand year plan of flame valley.


    Just by this name, we can confirm that the man with white sideburns in front of us is from the valley of flames.


    Who is he from valley of fire?


    No matter who he is.


    If you dare to stand in my way, you will not know what to do!


    Yang Guang, the black dragon, was so angry that he spoke for the first time with the help of Li NanFang''s mouth.


    "I''m Yang -"


    the word Yang comes out and the word Guang is on my lips.


    As a result, without waiting to say it, it was another slap in the face.


    The white sideburns man''s sudden hand, for the third time to hit the black dragon muddled.


    "How dare you beat me?"


    "You are the one who beat you. This slap is for all the Xuanyuan kings who have been fighting for thousands of years!"


    A sentence of righteous speech.


    Voice down, white sideburns, the man stepped back, and you elder stand side by side.


    In addition, Hu destroyed the Tang Dynasty.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang is facing the three masters in the world.


    No matter how rampant the black dragon was, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Especially after the Yuan''s descendant and Fang Changlao stood side by side with the previous three.


    The five men''s master momentum faintly suppressed Li Nanfang, who was possessed by the black dragon, and the endless fury burst out on him.


    Damn it, I''m in!


    Yang guanghuai, the black dragon holding Yang Xiao, immediately backed back and retreated into the groove of the car that had just been hit.


    Before this gesture, he was full of resentment, and he wanted to kill all the people here, even if he died with Li Nanfang.


    But now, after several slaps, he calmed down.


    Then he suddenly realized that his idea could not come true at all.


    At the beginning, when he was in the semi peak state, he was suppressed by Jing Hongming and Qin Yu.


    Now he''s a weak man, and he''s faced with five masters who are no less than or even higher than the dragon and the birds.


    In this case, still want to kill?


    No kidding!


    I''m afraid I was severely abused by these guys without waiting for my hand.


    Regret, incomparable regret.


    I had known that there would be such a situation. Why did I sacrifice my life to save these abnormal people just now.


    In particular, I saw the elder go over the crowd and come to him.


    Yang Guang, the black dragon, was in no mood to resist.


    More people bully less people, right?


    OK!


    I''ll wait for you Dalits, but when I get back the civil and military officials under my command, it''s time for you to live in different places.


    The black dragon hissed in Li NanFang''s body and subsided slowly.


    Let go of the control of Li Nanfang, black dragon is more sad to find that just now, let him be filled with the aura of heaven and earth in this pair of skin bag, consumed half of his body.


    I''m sorry.


    It''s blood loss.


    I saved a group of untouchables, and my body was greatly damaged.


    This special thing can''t recover until the year of the monkey?


    The black dragon whined and curled up.The scarlet color in Li NanFang''s eyes quickly faded away and regained the brilliance of human nature.


    Strange to say.


    In the past, being possessed by the black dragon, Li Nanfang lost his consciousness and had to sleep for a long time to wake up.


    But this time, not only did he not have the feeling that his physical strength was overdrawn, but also just now, he seemed to stand in the perspective of an onlooker and see everything clearly.


    He knows how black dragon saved people.


    He knows how black dragon was beaten.


    He even knew what black dragon thought.


    Is this - is it progress?


    At least, when Heilong controls him again, he can understand what shocking things he has done.


    Li Nanfang pondered over this issue.


    From the corner of his eyes, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the elder holding up his hand.


    He was so scared that he still had the heart to think about those who had not. He cried out in a hurry: "don''t fight, I''m Li Nanfang!"


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    The elder''s hand still fell down.


    But it fell on his shoulder.


    Heavy hand heavy a clap, as if there is a heavy burden on Li NanFang''s shoulder, followed by the big elder''s dull voice: "first look at the king''s situation."


    "Yes, how is Yang Xiao?"


    Li Nanfang exclaimed and quickly put Yang Xiao in his arms on the ground.


    On the surface alone, Yang Xiao was just in a coma like before, and didn''t seem to be hurt by anything else.


    Li Sujin, who was held in her arms, was even less likely to have an accident.


    After everyone saw it, they were all slightly relieved.


    But what should we do next?


    "Take it to the hospital."


    A shout came from outside the crowd.


    They looked back in astonishment.


    When he saw the man clearly, Li Nanfang was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "Old man, you are here too. In such a dangerous situation, why don''t you come out to help?"


    A vicious question.


    Although the tone is not so respectful, it can clearly feel that Li Nanfang has found the backbone.


    The old man who brought him up from a young age also appeared in such a situation.


    If others don''t know his ability, can Li Nanfang not.


    Nothing else.


    Just now seven or eight people fell together.


    As long as the old man can save at least two, he won''t have to bear so much pressure on Li Nanfang.


    But the old man was not ashamed, but he didn''t apologize at all.


    With a smile, the old man scanned the people around him, and youyou said, "if I had done it long ago, how could I lead these people out. Everybody, take someone to the hospital. When the arrangement is ready, we can sit down and have a chat. "


    There was not much resistance to the old man''s proposal.


    Many experts on the spot just looked at each other and nodded.


    There are more or less doubts in everyone''s heart.


    Sit down and have a chat. That''s a must.


    "OK, I don''t care about you. Get a car and I''ll take Yang Xiao to the hospital. "


    Li Nanfang really doesn''t want to deal with such a group of forced criminals.


    I didn''t see Yang Xiao still in a coma.


    Take it to the hospital and check it with modern high-tech medical technology. Maybe she can solve her own problems.


    As soon as he thought about it, he reached out to hold Yang Xiao up.


    But with his hand in the middle, Li Sujin, who was just lying in Yang Xiao''s arms, suddenly raised his head and yelled at Li Nanfang.


    "Ma, Ma, no, you are not allowed to hurt Ma, Ma. No, no - "


    Xiao Sujin stares around, looking like she wants to protect Yang Xiao and forbid anyone to come near.


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed happily.


    This child knows to protect Yang Xiao, also can be regarded as supporting her in vain.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take my mother to the hospital. It''s OK."


    Li Nanfang says words of comfort, and plans to take xiaosujin up and give it to the elder.


    But when he reached the middle of his hand, the incredible scene in front of him made him withdraw his hand immediately.


    He clearly saw that Li Sujin''s two rows of sharp baby teeth grew and grew rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It''s not just teeth, it''s hair and nails that grow very fast.


    When you don''t open your mouth, you''re still a cute baby. In the blink of an eye, you''re growing up in the direction of a little devil and a little monster.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Li Nanfang exclaimed.The elder first responded and cried out, "find something to tie her. The child is so excited that he is going crazy."


    Then came the words of the descendant of the yuan family: "evil spirit condenses and urges the growth of the ghost baby. It''s a bad omen, a bad omen!"


    Then elder you woke up: "this child will not have eaten the corpse food I prepared. First control her so as not to hurt the innocent."


    One person and one sentence can be described as a clear explanation of the special changes of the baby at the moment.


    Other people haven''t made any moves yet. The head of the beggars'' sect took the lead.


    Fang Changlao is absolutely watching what happened to Li Sujin these days.


    The ragged beggar''s cloak was torn off and his head was covered.


    He waved his hands repeatedly.


    Even though the beggar''s clothes are shabby, it seems that there are patches and gaps everywhere.


    But after several times of tearing and binding, elder Fang wrapped Li Sujin into a zongzi, leaving only a small head outside.


    "Let''s go, get on the bus, go to the hospital first and settle down."


    Li Nanfang waved his hand, picked up Yang Xiao and rushed into a police car.


    The police siren sounded and the motorcade started.


    Everyone is heading for the Pearl general hospital.


    A storm has subsided.


    But everyone who saw all that just now can''t be calm for a long time.


    There was an explosion-proof police car blocking, and the crowd and reporters who were watching didn''t know what happened later.


    However, many experts flying to save people, young heroes who use their bodies as meat mats, they all see in their eyes.


    The onlookers turned away with great satisfaction.


    I didn''t come in vain this morning. I witnessed a miracle with my own eyes.


    Reporters who do interviews are full of glory. They are all scrambling to send the news back to their respective units. There is no reason not to report such a big news event wantonly.


    For a moment, the crowd surged.


    It wasn''t long before it was all over.


    It seems that it''s all over.


    But no one noticed that an old man with a flip flop and short sleeve shorts was standing at the place where Li Nanfang had just made a meat mat.


    "Is that the power of the dark star?"


    Gulian City, the second elder of flame Valley Presbyterian Association.


    Here he comes.

 Chapter 2027

    Guliancheng, the initiator of the rebellion in flame valley.


    In the past few decades.


    The power of the whole flame Valley is in the hands of the ancient elder.


    Xuanyuan is a puppet.


    Although the elder is in a high position, he doesn''t care about anything except being responsible to the king.


    This also led to the situation that Gulian City raised its voice and all the people in flame Valley listened to the orders.


    In fact, anti and non anti are both between the two.


    He has all the power that Gulian city should have.


    The treatment he can enjoy is also the highest in the whole flame Valley, which is clearly the peak of existence.


    Why should we go to great lengths to rebel against Xuanyuan king, or even take great risks to kill him?


    The crux of the problem lies in Li Nanfang.


    Without Li Nanfang, the inheritance of Xuanyuan will continue. The moths of flame valley will continue to live a comfortable life.


    But!


    When Yang Xiao brought Li Nanfang back to flame Valley, it caused such a huge change.


    Guliancheng finally realized a problem.


    As long as Yang Xiao and the elder don''t get rid of them, sooner or later, he must follow the orders of the king and lead his troops out of the valley of flames according to the requirements of inheritance for thousands of years.


    This kind of thing is easy to say.


    The upper lip touched the lower lip, just a word of Yang Xiao.


    But he''s going out in Gulian city.


    The ancient elder was not a villager. He knew the horror of modern war weapons.


    No matter how high their skills are, they can''t stop the attack of a single shell.


    It is impossible to realize the great cause of recovering the Sui empire.


    Only a fool can put his life in for an unexpected goal.


    So, we must fight back!


    Yang Xiao must die, too.


    Only when the real Xuanyuan king is dead can we ensure that no one will raise the millennium plan of flame valley.


    But the question is, is Xuanyuan so easy to kill?


    A few days ago, Gu Liancheng sent a few minions to Mingzhu to assassinate Yang Xiao.


    He was shocked by the results he brought back.


    There is something wrong with the king''s health.


    This is definitely the best time to launch the assassination.


    However, when he finally arrived at Mingzhu today and was ready to join his daughter, he saw the scene of Fenghua Club surrounded by police.


    Gu Tong couldn''t be contacted for a moment.


    Gu Liancheng can only disperse his men for a while to inquire for information.


    Before Gu Tong''s news came back, he saw Xuanyuan king again.


    When Yang Xiao went to rescue Li Sujin, Gu Liancheng watched him not far away.


    Only to see the king''s skill is still so shocking, his heart has been cool half.


    Can wait to see Yang Xiao coma, fall from the top of the 20th floor, Gu Liancheng is full of excitement.


    As a result, the excitement lasted less than three seconds.


    What happened next hit him a lot.


    Whether you can succeed in assassinating Wang Shang depends not only on his physical condition, but also on the elimination of those people around him.


    A big elder is enough to give him a headache.


    The rest of those who are regardless of their own safety, sacrifice their lives to save people, there is no good fault.


    Does this make people live?


    Especially in the end, the emergence of Li Nanfang gave full play to the unimaginable power of ordinary people and successfully saved everyone.


    Guliancheng is completely confused.


    He stood in the position where Li Nanfang had just saved people and thought for a long time.


    No matter how you look at it, you don''t think he can kill the king in the hands of a group of abnormal experts.


    "Did I make a wrong decision?"


    Gu Liancheng asked himself.


    Just at this time, a man came to his side.


    "Elder Gu, we have found out the whereabouts of Gu Tong. She has been arrested by the police."


    "Police arrest? Let''s go and show me. "


    Gu Liancheng turned around and left with the man.


    No matter whether the assassination of the king can be successful or not, his daughter must not fall into the hands of others.


    Morning glow, with the sun rising, slowly dispersed.


    Four or five police cars, with sirens on, galloped all the way to the gate of Mingzhu general hospital.


    In this waiting dragon twelve zodiac team members, immediately welcome up.


    Li Nanfang got out of the car with Yang Xiao in his arms. Looking up, he saw Gong Jian, chuantian monkey, Manniu and Yutu. He felt more relaxed.


    Before looking for Su ya Qi''er, ask Su ya to find someone to help protect Yang Xiao''s safety, Su Ya said, there are already more powerful people have started the action.Li Nanfang wondered at that time whether it was Longteng''s comrades in arms who were doing this.


    At the moment, the facts confirmed his conjecture.


    Of course, he was full of gratification. He put Yang Xiao on the stretcher and rushed into the hospital with the monkey and others.


    Behind them.


    Jing Hongming and others who came here together also got off the bus one after another.


    Gong Jian, who stayed at the gate of the hospital, quickly stepped forward.


    "Director mengteng, team members of mengteng, team members of Yulong, Yulong, Yulong, and Hongren are all in place, please report the target."


    Gong Jian gave Jing Hong a military salute.


    Jing Hongming nods slightly, turns back from elder Fang''s hand and holds the baby Li Sujin tightly.


    "No one is allowed to untie this child without my command. In addition, consult the doctor in the hospital. If conditions permit, you can give the child an injection of appropriate tranquilizer to calm him down. Do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    Captain Gong Jian answers in a loud voice and reaches for Li Sujin from Jing Hongming.


    It is the duty of a soldier to obey the orders of his superior.


    Therefore, no matter what Jing Hongming said, Gong Jian would agree immediately.


    But when he took the child over, he saw a little monster with long teeth and long hair, bared teeth and growling. He was still stunned for a long time.


    Jing Hongming said nothing more.


    It''s just a baby kid. If Gong Jian can''t deal with all his children, he won''t be the leader of Longteng team.


    He turned and looked at the others.


    Such a large group of folk experts gathered to find out their identity and purpose is what Jing Hongming is most concerned about.


    "Everyone, there''s a teahouse over there. Would you like to sit down and have a chat?"


    Jing Hongming quietly proposes.


    No one showed a refusal.


    Just now.


    There are more or less doubts in everyone''s heart.


    Sit down and have a chat. That''s a must.


    Everyone looked at each other and turned around, thinking about the teahouse that Jing Hongming was referring to.


    Several police cars, turn around and leave.


    In front of the gate of Mingzhu general hospital, it suddenly became a lot of desolation.


    In principle, the best business place in the world is the hospital.


    As long as you go out for a walk, if you see any building, people are constantly coming in and out, nine out of ten are hospitals.


    But today''s Pearl general hospital is very strange.


    There is no one inside or outside the gate.


    In the hospital, it seems to be abandoned in advance of the property market, there is no living shadow.


    After Li Nanfang and the military doctors sent by Longteng troops settled Yang Xiao in the special ward on the top floor, the first thing he thought of was to find a doctor to give Yang Xiao a comprehensive physical examination.


    Who knows, when he went out of the ward door to look for it.


    I can''t even see the nurses in a hospital.


    What''s going on here?


    Is the hospital still empty?


    "Scurrying monkey, you didn''t empty the real hospital in order to arrange people to be hospitalized, did you?"


    Li Nanfang twisted his hair and asked.


    As soon as he heard this, he immediately grinned: "I say black dragon, what do you think. No matter how special we are, we can''t empty the hospital. "


    "How come there isn''t even a nurse?"


    "I don''t know. When we got the news, we rushed here immediately. It took us two or three minutes. The hospital should have received the notice from the superior and prepared the stretcher and ward early. But before you arrived, all the medical staff in the hospital ran away. How do I know what they''re doing. But I heard from a little nurse that there was a medical accident in the pediatric ward on the first floor, and everyone was busy dealing with it. "


    The monkey explained carefully.


    Just then, Captain Gong Jian went up to the top floor with baby Li Sujin in his arms.


    Gong Jian is now struggling with how to deal with the monster child in front of him.


    Jing Hongming said that it''s easy to arrange the child with the protection target.


    But the question is, why do you want to see a doctor to give the child an injection of diazepam.


    Can such a small baby bear it?


    As soon as he looked up and saw Li Nanfang, Gong Jian immediately had an idea and cried out: "black dragon."


    "Yes, captain."


    "Go to a reliable pediatrician and show him the child. By the way, ask if there is any way to calm her down."


    Gong Jian left the burden to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang can''t do without answering.


    That''s just right.Anyway, he also wants to find the best medical expert team of Mingzhu general hospital to consult Yang Xiao, and also give Li Sujin a look by the way.


    Yang Xiao has Longteng''s military doctor and captain Gong Jian here. They don''t have to worry about it.


    If someone can hurt Yang Xiao under the protection of these special soldiers, he will admit it.


    Li Nanfang nodded and walked quickly into the elevator.


    From the top floor to the first floor, the elevator goes down all the way.


    He thought about his mind until the elevator door opened again, and then he walked outside subconsciously.


    There''s someone coming in just outside the elevator.


    Two people walk a pair of faces, is the appearance of low head contemplation, bang of bump together.


    Li NanFang''s strong body is like a wall.


    After the collision, it was Wes who didn''t move.


    But on the other side, the high-heeled shoes with a height of more than ten centimeters under the sole of the foot, under the reaction of the impact, with the person''s body leaning back, clattering on the floor and then retreating for several steps.


    You can see the beautiful jade feet on the high-heeled shoes all the time and sprain their feet to the side.


    Then there was the woman''s scream.


    Hearing the scream, Li Nanfang realized that he had hit someone and looked up.


    The first thing that catches our eyes is a pair of jeans with holes that are shorter than boxers.


    Below the denim shorts are two days'' long white legs, which are separated from each other. You can see the beautiful scenery of the woman just with one side of your face.


    If you put it on the bed -


    tut tut.


    Li Nanfang only feels that the peach blossom is in full bloom. He can get such benefits as an elevator.


    But the next moment, it was a familiar voice yelling: "you are so blind, you can''t see - ah? Li Nanfang


    The woman who sprained her foot and fell to the ground was stunned.


    Li Nanfang looked at the woman''s face along with his voice. He was also stunned for a moment, and said, "Mai Qing? What are you doing here? "


    "My mother is in hospital here. Where can I be if I''m not here?"


    Mai Qing glared at Li Nanfang fiercely. Holding his arm, he wanted to stand up.


    Who knows, just up to half, it is a butt fell to sit on the ground, once again toward Li Nanfang separated legs.

 Chapter 2028

    Mai Qing''s mother was hospitalized and spent 200000 yuan on the operation.


    Li Nanfang is very clear about this.


    The question just now was just a casual one subconsciously.


    At the moment, he was deeply attracted by Mai Qing''s unreserved action.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator door and knocked down Mai Qing, I saw such a beautiful scene.


    It''s just with a scum nature and a good eye.


    Now that Mai Qing is back to his previous action, Li NanFang''s mind is clearly bewitched by a voice.


    Jump on it.


    I did this woman.


    Damn it!


    How did that black dragon begin to influence Laozi everywhere?


    Sleep well and have your spring and autumn dream.


    Li Nanfang is biting his teeth and suppressing his inner impulse.


    But the hands that can hang down, it is to shake slightly however, it is to want to do something apparently.


    Until -


    "Li Nanfang, what are you still doing? Don''t you see that I sprained my foot. Give me a hand. "


    Mai Meimei also felt that she was rather unlucky.


    Just want to find a doctor, ask her mother''s condition recovery to what extent, the result is in the elevator was hit by a scum hurt.


    That is to see Li NanFang''s handsome face.


    Believe it or not, she would have scolded the other party for a long time.


    She can''t stand up, but the damned Li Nanfang is still standing in the same place, staring at her legs.


    Although this is to prove her great attraction to men.


    But you have to choose the time.


    Hit a person not to help, or not a man, afraid of this girl wrong you?


    "Hey, didn''t you hear me?"


    Mai Qing was angry again.


    Li Nanfang, laughing, quickly steps forward and reaches for Mai Qing''s arm.


    It''s just a little help. There''s no difficulty.


    Who knows, Mai Qing followed his bending movement, stretched out his arms directly and held his neck firmly.


    "Hold me up. You''ve broken my foot. You''ll be responsible for me all your life!"


    All right.


    Mai Qing is really the incarnation of touching porcelain. To err is to err for a lifetime.


    Li Nanfang can''t laugh or cry. He holds Mai Qing''s waist in one hand and the beautiful woman''s leg in the other. He holds the person up and walks into the elevator. His face is full of heartache.


    "Yes, Miss McGregor, I''m sure I''ll be responsible for your broken foot. I''ll find a doctor to show you. If I can''t stand up all my life, I''d better amputate it directly. What do you say? "


    "What a fart!"


    Mai Qing never cares about the image of a lady when she talks. She scolds her, but her hand around Li NanFang''s neck is tight.


    I haven''t been in close contact with this scum before. Now I find that this guy has a good figure.


    Especially the chest muscle, it''s very attractive.


    Well, his kung fu in bed, no, Kung Fu and so on, at least there should be persistence.


    It seems that I sold the right person on my first night.


    Just take advantage of this opportunity to find time to do things.


    Save always be consumed by him, let this girl even catch Kaizi mood all have no.


    Mai Qing''s psychological activities are extremely rich.


    Li NanFang''s mood is also quite complicated.


    This Mai beauty is hot in shape, and her clothing is avant-garde to every side.


    The two pairs of round balls in front of her chest were obviously squeezed by the upper body''s tight and navel exposed clothes. In the princess''s embrace position, half of the white flower buttocks exposed under the lower body''s small shorts rubbed against his little stomach.


    Normal men can''t stand the temptation.


    What''s more, there is a black dragon in Li NanFang''s body that has been bewitching him.


    Did not give this coquettish woman to do in the elevator, that is definitely Li NanFang''s determination is strong enough.


    Wait until the elevator goes down to the first floor and steps out.


    Friction is added to the action, and an evil stick no longer stands uncontrollably.


    Mai Qing could clearly feel that something hard was hitting her round buttock. She immediately showed a smile of treacherous success. She raised her head to Li NanFang''s ear and said, "Li Nanfang, are you tired? Let''s find a place to have a rest."


    "Ah? Well, no, I can hold on for a while. "


    "Insist? Damn, are you really stupid or fake stupid? Am I talking about persistence? "


    Mai Qingwan didn''t expect Li Nanfang to answer that.


    Even a pig can understand her meaning.


    This scum is worse than a pig!


    Mai Meimei snorted, turned her head and stopped talking to this guy.


    This is a relief for Li Nanfang.Even if boss Li is a scum, he is also a scum with principles and clear priorities.


    Yang Xiao is still lying in the ward.


    If he runs out to open a room with other women at this time, it''s not human.


    Holding Mai Qing in her arms, she walked along the corridor on the first floor to the pediatric ward. From a distance, through the door glass of the ward passageway, she could see countless medical staff scurrying around in the ward area.


    Li Nanfang finally found something to divert his attention.


    He gasped, opened his mouth and cried out, "doctor, where is the doctor?"


    Sound like a bell, momentum skyrocketing.


    Mai Qing in his arms was so scared that he was all over. He was so angry that he reached out and pinched him on his arm.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care about this painless thing.


    He had only one idea, that is, to find a place to leave Mai Meimei, to ease the agitation in his heart.


    It is to speed up to go forward a few steps, is about to kick open the front door of the ward passageway, shout again.


    Just at this time, the front door of the passage opened.


    A guy in a white coat stepped out and yelled in a voice bigger than Li Nanfang: "what are you yelling at! This is a hospital. No noise, don''t you know? "


    The man who came out looked like he was in his early twenties.


    Li Nanfang was disgusted by his appearance. He was so ugly.


    A face, each facial features, single carry out is OK, how together, is so abstract?


    Forget it, he doesn''t care what other people look like.


    Just look at the guy''s make-up and he''s a doctor.


    Just right. Let''s show him Mai Qing''s foot injury.


    As soon as he thought about this, Li Nanfang was ready to speak.


    In front of him, the young doctor bowed his head and fixed his eyes on Mai Qing. His lips were wriggling and he screamed: "Mai, Mei Mei? Ah, Miss Mai, what''s the matter with you? Did you get hurt somewhere? Hey, get out of the way and give me miss Mai! "


    This guy''s performance is really different from ordinary people.


    He took Li Nanfang as if he were in the air. He stretched out his hands and touched Mai Qing''s chest.


    What are you so special about.


    Guarding Li NanFang''s face, he dares to insult the woman in his arms.


    You dare to let boss Li get out of the way. Are you out of your mind?


    Li Nanfang really didn''t expect to meet such a wonderful flower in the hospital. Holding Mai Qing in his arms, he leaned slightly and raised his leg to kick it.


    "Ow -"


    a strange cry, extremely tragic.


    The young doctor covered his stomach and walked away for a long time, bumping into the corridor wall.


    The shouting made the whole ward area on the first floor of the hospital vibrate.


    Then, you can hear a lot of baby crying voice, from the door of the passage in the pediatric ward.


    This is the baby ward.


    So many children in it, suddenly heard the wolf call, is not scared other people''s children cry unceasingly.


    For a time, the children''s crying one after another, chaos can no longer chaos.


    The security guards outside the hospital rushed in, and the nurses inside the ward went out.


    Li Nanfang swallowed hard, hoping to strangle the boy just now.


    He''s always had a sense of propriety.


    Just angry to angry, out of the foot did not use much strength, just want to push the other side away.


    It''s the stomach, not the lifeblood.


    Why do you cry like you''ve lost your son?


    Still not a man!


    Li Nanfang was stunned by his kung fu, so he heard Mai Qing come up to him and say, "Li Nanfang, let''s go. This boy''s name is Qin Longyu. He''s the son of the president of the hospital. It''s no good to offend him. You go first, and I''ll take care of the rest. "


    Mai Qing said, struggling to jump out of Li NanFang''s arms.


    Who knows, Li Nanfang held her more tightly.


    You are the son of the president of the United States. Li Nanfang doesn''t care.


    Besides, he''s here for a doctor, not a troublemaker.


    If things don''t work out, it''s impossible to just leave.


    He stood still in Wensi.


    Qin Longyu, the son of the Dean, who was lying on the ground and squeaking, kept on shouting at the security guards and medical staff who had already arrived nearby: "this boy is beating people. Stop him and don''t let him run away! Oh, my God, it''s killing me. Come on, I need first aid, I need first aid


    The security guard blocked Li NanFang''s way, and several nurses went to check Qin Longyu''s condition.


    The voices are noisy, and things seem to get louder and louder.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak either.


    He is waiting here, but he has to see when the leaders in the hospital will appear and how they will end up with this problem.I didn''t make him wait long.


    The front entrance of the ward area opened again, and a doctor in a white coat came out.


    His face was cold and stern. Without saying a word, he opened his mouth and asked in a harsh voice, "who called just now?"


    The man obviously repressed his anger and wanted to find out the culprit who yelled and eat him alive.


    Around the little nurse was shocked, guarding Qin Longyu, the atmosphere also dare not out.


    But Li Nanfang laughed.


    He was very happy and said to the doctor who came out later: "Dean Lu, you have a great prestige. When did you come to the Pearl and still have such momentum?"


    As soon as the words came out, the doctor opposite looked up.


    This man is the president of Qingshan general hospital, LV Mingliang.


    Li Nanfang really didn''t expect to meet him here.


    When LV Mingliang saw that it was Li Nanfang, his face was even more shocked.


    "Li, brother Li? Why are you here? "


    "Don''t worry about how I''m here. The girl''s ankle is hurt. Please help me to have a look."


    Li Nanfang doesn''t have to be polite to LV Mingliang.


    President Lu''s demands on brother Li have always been obedient.


    Whatever happened to you just now.


    No matter what, the son of the president of the Pearl general hospital, if he is bullied, he should take care of brother Li first.


    With a smile, LV Mingming leads Li Nanfang to a nearby ward.


    It was nothing more than Mai Qing''s fall and sprained his foot. LV Mingming solved the problem every minute.


    Li Nanfang then asked: "Dean Lu, how did you come from Castle Peak?"


    "Well, don''t mention it. It''s a child without a mother. It''s a long story. This Mingzhu general hospital is absolutely not good at geomantic omen. It''s so evil. "


    "Fengshui is not good? Do you believe that as a doctor? "


    Li Nanfang was almost amused.


    Lu Ming Liang is helpless, shaking his head and sighing: "it''s not a matter of faith. It''s mainly because I''ve read more history books recently and learned more about them. "

 Chapter 2029

    When it comes to history, let''s be serious.


    Last century, the late 1980s and early 1990s.


    A huge political change has affected the pattern of the whole Eurasian continent - the drastic change in Eastern Europe.


    At that time, the political and economic systems of more than a dozen Eastern European countries still under the jurisdiction of the Soviet Union underwent fundamental changes.


    In the end, Lao Mai''s way of managing the country was replaced by the way of governing the country in Europe and America.


    First, Poland.


    Later extended to East Germany, Hungary, Bulgaria, Romania and so on.


    What organizations did these countries join under the coercion and inducement of the old maozi of the Soviet Union.


    Hundreds of millions of people in Eastern Europe are living in dire straits.


    Until the collapse of the Soviet Union, the matter was completely over.


    A good group of socialist countries are all ready to build a well-off society and realize communism.


    How can we say dissolution is dissolution?


    That''s what an encyclopedia says.


    Eastern European countries, at the end of World War II, suffered from the strong repression of the former Soviet Union.


    To put it bluntly, it was after being invaded by the fighting nations that the country was founded.


    Decades later, these small countries are all in serious economic difficulties.


    The political situation has been in violent turbulence, and the leaders of the ruling parties in various countries have been forced to give up the road of centralized politics and take the establishment of "democratic socialism" as their goal.


    Once the goal changed, it was to relax the rule of the whole country.


    The implementation of political pluralism weakened the suppression of the opposition, greatly increased the opposition force, and established a new political power through the general election.


    It''s not a new socialist regime. No matter how good it is, it''s also the governing method of the American devils.


    Poor people don''t care who you are.


    As long as we can have enough to eat and drink and support a pig as emperor, we will do it.


    As a result, social development has regressed and the situation is fragmented.


    The former Soviet Union, which was once monolithic, suddenly split into dozens of countries, big and small.


    Such an accident is more terrible than the impact of the two world wars.


    OK.


    No one cares about the political situation when people are not full.


    But why is it the same socialism, the same backward economic development, lack of food and clothing.


    When those old men give up, we Chinese men can hold on.


    Not only is there nothing wrong, but reform and opening up have also been carried out, and the people have become rich.


    It''s not just a well-off life. In another 20 or 30 years, we will have a great rejuvenation.


    According to a teacher Ma, the reason for this situation is the cycle of historical development.


    I haven''t been to school for a few years, and I''m not a party member. I don''t understand Mr. Ma''s noble thought.


    But!


    To explain it from another angle, it will become quite simple.


    The world''s national movement is the dragon, and the world''s Dragon comes from Kunlun.


    With the disintegration of the Soviet Union, China became prosperous and well-off.


    All this can be attributed to an accident in longan of Kunlun mountain.


    Thirty years ago, something big happened in flaming valley.


    Someone threw a meteorite into the flaming Valley, the eye fire water of Longmai longan, and abruptly raised the horizontal line of magma by three centimeters.


    There are three people who did it.


    Flame Valley Presbyterian Council, three elders you Qingmei, seven elders Liu Chengji, nine elders Gong Jiyuan.


    Why do you do this?


    Just because these three elders had enough of Xuanyuan''s waiting for thousands of years, they still couldn''t wait for the dark disaster star to appear.


    I thought that to realize the great plan of flame Valley for thousands of years, it is nothing more than to calm down the magma fire in longan and see through the secret of longan.


    In this case, why wait for a dark disaster star who doesn''t know when it will appear.


    Just get a cold iron meteorite from the Arctic, calm down the fire and water in longan, and everything will be solved.


    The first person to put forward this idea is Liu Chengji, the seven elder.


    He wanted to do it alone.


    If it works, it''s the best.


    If he fails, he will bear all the bad things.


    However, elder you Qingmei, who deeply loves Liu Chengji, does not want to see her lover commit danger alone.


    Elder Gong Jiyuan, who regards Liu Chengji as his elder brother, does whatever he does, regardless of right or wrong.


    That''s what happened. The three elders took back the meteorite and threw it into longan.


    As it turns out, they failed.


    At that time, such a move almost destroyed the whole valley of flame.


    The elder, who came back from going out to do business, was furious when he saw this happening. He wanted to kill all three of them.But when the elder stops his thunder and inquires the real reason why they did it.


    Even the elder, the first master of Xuanmen, is trapped in endless tangles.


    As he has always said.


    In this world, the most difficult thing to calculate is people''s heart.


    Elder Liu Chengji, the seven elder of the Presbyterian Council, was in love with Xuanyuan king, so he tried his best to do such a thing.


    Yang Xiao was the last Xuanyuan king. At that time, he was only sixteen or seventeen years old.


    Like the elder, Liu Chengji, who was growing up on the king, fell in love with her hopelessly.


    Liu Chengji doesn''t want to see her beloved Wang Shang. After 20 years old, he has to go out of the valley to find a man before he can wait for the dark star to pass on his life.


    This is the risk of disturbing the dragon with meteorites.


    It''s a bloody thing.


    But who can say that Liu Chengji is wrong to do that kind of absurd thing for love?


    The elder didn''t make a decision privately. He could only tell the whole story to the Xuanyuan king of that generation.


    At that time, the king was silent for a long time, only said: "let them go."


    Only then did three elders leave flame Valley 30 years ago and travel all over the world.


    No one knows where the nine elder Gong Jiyuan has gone.


    Li Nanfang knows little about you Qingmei, the third elder, through Gu Lina''s story.


    And the remaining seven elders Liu Chengji.


    In fact, it''s the painting uncle that gulina once said she met in the deep mountains of Wolong, Sichuan.


    In a private room of a teahouse outside Mingzhu general hospital.


    Facing the eyes of people around, the man with white sideburns, elder Liu Chengji in the above story, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "after leaving flame Valley, I''m like a stray dog. I don''t know where I should go.


    It''s just going in one direction.


    Until one day, under a cliff, an old man was saved.


    I just went to Wolong Valley in Sichuan with him.


    Never mind the world.


    In 30 years, only Meimei and her apprentice went there to see me once. "


    Liu Chengji said here, in the twinkling of an eye, at you Qingmei smile.


    How to know, what change is elder you a disdain of cold hum.


    Thirty years ago, they were young, talented and beautiful. Anyone who saw them could not help but praise their perfect match.


    But in 30 years.


    Two people with white hair, let''s talk about the past.


    It seems that there is no deep emotion in it, just as an experience to tell it.


    In Meimei there eat a cold face, Liu Chengji also don''t care.


    He picked up the tea cup in front of him, raised his hand to the people around him, and said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, let''s solemnly introduce ourselves again. I''m Liu Chengji, an idle man. Thank you for your help just now. It''s a surprise. I''m here to drink tea instead of wine. Here''s to you


    As the voice fell, he looked up and drank the tea out of the cup.


    Then he bowed his head -


    none of the other seven people in the room bought him.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Or you Qingmei with so little resentment, angrily scolded him: "sit down quickly. It''s almost 60 years old. I can''t see any occasion. What do you think you''re doing here? Everyone is very busy and has no time to listen to your nonsense. "


    "Well? Meimei, why am I talking nonsense? "


    "Say it! Can you shut up? "


    "I - OK, I''ll shut up."


    Liu Chengji, with a smile, sat down without any impoliteness. He picked up the teapot and filled it with water and watched the people around him in a daze.


    Don''t talk about others.


    Shan said that in the presence, Jing Hongming and Hu mietang were sitting here on behalf of Chinese officials.


    Among these people in the room, only this man with white sideburns is unknown to them.


    Now, after confirming each other''s identity, Jing Hongming and Hu mietang are slightly relieved, but they have more things to think about.


    Ten minutes ago.


    They escorted Yang Xiao to the hospital.


    Li Nanfang should be responsible for the rest.


    And these special people from the people, certainly can''t talk about some secret topics in the hospital, so they choose a teahouse nearest to the hospital.


    Hu Laoer and Jing Hongming in dragon''s December.


    Old man from 800.


    The head of the beggars'' sect.


    Three heavyweights in the burning Valley Presbyterian Church.


    Finally, the hermit in Qingshan Xiliang mountain, the descendant of yuan family, was added.


    Eight people represent different forces.It''s hard to see such a gathering.


    The topic begins with the self introduction of Liu Chengji.


    Wait to find out who this man is.


    Jing Hongming and Hu Mie Tang look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Liu Chengji''s dog blood love story is completely out of their consideration.


    It''s hard to believe that the collapse of the Soviet Union and the collapse of longan caused a strange ending.


    But that''s all in the past.


    Now, it just makes Jing Hongming realize the importance of flame Valley and make them more determined to take the place in the hands of the government.


    What they are most concerned about is Liu Chengji''s source, Wolong, Sichuan.


    I''m afraid someone is forgetting one thing.


    Why does Li Nanfang come to the Pearl?


    On the surface, it is to carry out the task of monitoring and protecting gulina.


    But in the final analysis, it is to find out the secret of Yin dragon.


    At the beginning, there were three kinds of official soldiers.


    All the way is Li Nanfang.


    The other two ways are to explore the secrets of Wolong Valley and find dikuza who was hijacked.


    But later, what kind of existence was in Wolong valley was solved by master Kongkong.


    In another battle, dikuza was strangled and killed by the people of flame valley.


    All the clues of Yin dragon vein are broken.


    This matter also gradually faded out of people''s view.


    However, no one can ignore an important issue.


    What happened to dikuza in Wolong valley.


    What''s more, how did the boy cross thousands of kilometers from Sichuan to the Pearl in a very short time.


    Maybe the answers to these puzzles can be solved now.


    After making eye contact with Hu Mie Tang several times, Jing Hongming took the initiative to stand up, arched his hand slightly to Liu Chengji and said, "Hello, Mr. Liu. I''m Jing Hongming. I''m the director of the national supreme Security Bureau."


    "The security bureau? The head of the Imperial Guard? "


    Liu Chengji picks his eyebrows and looks like an old man.


    As soon as his voice fell, you Qingmei slapped him on the back of the head and scolded: "speak well!"

 Chapter 2030

    The great Chinese leader Mao once said a very classic saying: "things in the world always fall from one thing to another. One thing attacks, and another thing falls to him."


    Liu Chengji is absolutely a model of old people''s dishonesty.


    I''m afraid few people will be able to control him if he makes a crime.


    But elder you was able to restrain the existence of this old man.


    No matter what kind of emotional entanglement they had when they were young.


    After that, the old people always get along with each other.


    Therefore, when Liu Chengji teases Jing Hongming, elder you cleans up the old man for the first time.


    Make a few people around smile.


    And Liu Chengji is low head stuffy hum: "Meimei, guarding so many people, can''t you give me some face?"


    He complained in a low voice, but without any hesitation, he turned to look at Jing Hongming and politely replied, "Hello, director Jing. Nice to meet you


    The etiquette is very thorough.


    But what is the name of "director Jing"?


    "Mr. Liu, my surname is Jinghong."


    "Yes? Do you have a second name? Sorry, I haven''t recited all the family names since I was a child. Director Jing Hong, nice to meet you. "


    Liu Chengji doesn''t have the style of a hermit. He can compete with the little gangsters on the side of the road.


    It''s really hard for Jing Hongming to communicate with such a person.


    Fortunately, director Jing Hong is a man of self-restraint.


    Pressing the helpless heart, slowly opening: "Mr. Liu, can you ask, how do you come to the Pearl?"


    "I''m flying here."


    "By plane?"


    "No, it''s flying in the clouds and flying in the air."


    Liu Chengji finished this sentence, very sad to get you elder slap.


    "Liu, let you talk well. What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Meimei, I really don''t talk nonsense. I just flew by. Forget it, you don''t believe it. Drink tea, drink tea, I''ll try the little cake of Mingzhu. "


    In a short time, Liu Chengji was patted twice on the back of his head by Mei Mei.


    I just feel like I lost face.


    And the culprit is Jing Hongming who asked him.


    In order not to continue the humiliation, he wisely chose to end the topic and planned to start with the dessert on the table.


    Who knows, Jinghong life is a mouth: "Mr. Liu, I believe."


    "Ha, do you believe it?"


    "Yes, because we have investigated that if you want that young man named dikuza in Northern Xinjiang to cross thousands of kilometers from Sichuan to Mingzhu in a short time, there is no other way but to fly. What''s more, the vehicles you use can''t be orthodox airplanes. Am I right or wrong? "


    "Hehe, that''s right. I''ve met someone who understands. "


    Liu Chengji raised his hand, picked up a cake and threw it into his mouth. He turned to you Qingmei and said, "Meimei, you see, I said I''m not talking nonsense."


    Such an old and unorthodox posture really makes elder you angry and annoyed.


    He simply turned away from the old man.


    Jing Hongming doesn''t care about the flirting between Liu Chengji and elder you. He only cares about one question: "Mr. Liu, what kind of transportation did you use to bring dikuza to Mingzhu?"


    "I, Keke, why did you ask me about this. Aren''t you the boss of the security bureau? Just ask the boy. Anyway, he knows what I know. "


    "But, Mr. Liu, that dikuza is dead."


    "What, the boy is dead?"


    Liu Chengji stretched out his hand to get the second piece of cake and sat in the air.


    "How did he die?"


    "Killed by the traitors of valley of fire."


    Jing Hongming said this.


    Liu Chengji''s face darkened.


    It was at this time that the old man became serious.


    "Please make it clear to director Jing Hong. That dikuza is not related to me, but I bring the Pearl. If it''s because of me, I''ll take care of it. "


    Liu Chengji solemnly said this.


    Jing Hongming did not hesitate at all, but said the whole thing completely.


    From the ancient city of Shule, Lin Kangbai how to attract attention with the Yin dragon.


    Two broken legs were taken out by dikuza and sent to Qingshan and Sichuan respectively.


    Later, the traitor of flaming Valley kidnapped dikuza and tried to negotiate terms with the authorities with that man.


    Everything is explained clearly.


    Liu Chengji was silent for a long time, and then sighed: "Bo Ren was not killed by me, but because of me."


    People around him, quietly watching him, look up and sigh.


    No one speaks, just because everyone knows that he will put what he knows on the table."In Wolong Valley, Sichuan, it''s not the Yin dragon vein you call it."


    This sentence export, Liu Chengji completely opened the chatterbox.


    "From the beginning, it goes back 30 years.


    It was my second year out of flame valley.


    By chance, under a cliff in Sichuan, an old man who accidentally fell down to collect herbs was rescued.


    I wanted to send the old man home and ask his family to take good care of him.


    Who knows, the last place to go.


    It is a paradise in Wolong valley.


    The old man called himself Wu Chushan. He was the descendant of Liu Bowen, the military adviser beside Zhu Yuanzhang, the founder of the Ming Dynasty.


    Living in Wolong Valley is to guard a geomantic treasure land - Dragon and Phoenix.


    People all know the story of "Zhu Yuanzhang buried his mother alive".


    The place where Zhu''s mother was buried is rumored to be WoLonggang in Jiangxi Province.


    As a matter of fact, WoLonggang was just a cover for Liu Bowen to protect the Ming Dynasty.


    The real geomantic treasure land is in Wolong Valley, Sichuan Province.


    Liu Bowen left his descendants to guard there from generation to generation.


    First of all, it is to prevent people from prying into the place and taking away the good feng shui.


    Second, waiting for someone.


    According to the Wu Chushan man, before his death, Liu Bowen deduced the future changes and concluded an 800 year agreement.


    Eight hundred years later, someone will come to Wolong valley with a keepsake. Liu''s descendants must satisfy that person''s wish.


    When things are done, there will be no more constraints.


    There''s no need to bother to guard that Fengshui treasure land where the dragon and the Phoenix are auspicious.


    More than 700 years later, the descendants of the Liu family who guarded the place passed down from generation to generation to the generation of Wu Chushan people.


    It seems that it is about to reach the appointed time to completely end the life of guarding the tomb.


    But there''s a problem.


    The man from Wu Chushan, Bai Ding, lived for more than 70 years without a wife or even children.


    About 800 years away, another 30 years away.


    The old man thought about it, stepping on rare herbs and refining a longevity pill.


    In order to live another 30 years, even if we die, we have to finish the task of our ancestors before we die.


    But he did not expect that the alchemy had not been completed.


    He went up the mountain to collect medicine and fell down and died of serious injury.


    Wu Chushan people didn''t hold on for long. After I saved him, I held on for three months and then I swam West.


    As soon as he gave up, he didn''t care about anything. He was very relaxed.


    But tied me up in that deep mountain forest.


    I promised him to help him continue to complete the 800 year contract of the Liu family and stay there, waiting for the appointed person to appear.


    To tell you the truth, I really don''t understand how those experts in the mysterious gate can infer the future.


    Liu Bowen can even count what will happen 800 years later.


    Hello, elder. You are also a master of Xuanmen.


    Tell me, what''s the matter? "


    When Liu Chengji said this, he looked at the elder as if he had been bothered by something for a long time.


    The elder just nodded his head slightly: "the art of Xuanmen always lies in the word" Xuan ". If you can get to know you clearly in one or two words, there will be no mystery.


    However, everyone in Xuanmen has a habit.


    That is, when the time comes, we will completely let go of all scruples.


    Devote all one''s life to what one has learned to deduce what may happen after one''s death.


    Yuan Tiangang''s Heavenly Master in the Tang Dynasty, who has been living for 1400 years, left a Qianlong in the sky in Xiliang mountain.


    Liu Bowen of the Ming Dynasty, who has been living in Wolong Valley for eight hundred years, has long fengchengxiang.


    The master of Xuanyan 80 years ago, what happened 80 years later.


    These are the traditions of Xuanmen.


    Ordinary people can''t understand.


    But for us, it''s normal.


    Besides, the fact also proves that Liu Bowen''s deduction is absolutely correct.


    Otherwise, how did you meet that dikuza? "


    The elder''s explanation aroused the approval of all the people present.


    The reason why Xuanmen is Xuanmen.


    Because of its "mystery".


    Understand people without explanation.


    For those who don''t understand, it''s useless to explain more.


    Liu Chengji raised his thumb to the elder and said with a smile, "Hey, elder, what you say makes me want to study metaphysics. But then again, when do you plan to postpone your future? How many years can you calculate? "


    "Well! I still have a long life. Finish what you haven''t finished


    The elder knows that Liu Chengji is not holding any good fart.In a word or two, when will he die.


    If it wasn''t for his identity, he would have to be beaten all over the place to find his teeth.


    Liu Chengji is happy to see the big elder eat shriveled.


    Pick an eyebrow hey smile, continue the previous topic.


    "As the saying goes, to be entrusted by others is to be loyal to others.


    Now that I have agreed with the Wu Chushan man, I will certainly help him to get things done.


    However, the deep mountains and forests, it is really lonely and boring.


    After two years, I couldn''t bear to take out the 800 year promise handed down by Liu Bowen.


    A letter.


    A scroll.


    Please forgive me for being inconvenient to say the contents of the letter.


    But that scroll is really a rare treasure in the world.


    It''s a picture of a lady. "


    Liu Chengji said here, did not wait to continue the following words.


    Hu mietang and Jing Hongming were both surprised and asked in one voice, "is it a picture of a lady in the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Well? How do you know? "


    Liu Chengji asked back.


    But the three men were all silent.


    They should have guessed.


    It can make two living people fly thousands of kilometers without the aid of airplanes.


    In addition to the kind of scroll of ladies who don''t know the source, what else can there be to do such a magical thing.


    Now, in the hands of Jing Hongming and others, they are the masters of two such scrolls. After careful study, it has been confirmed that when the two scrolls are put together, they can lift up two adults and walk in the air.


    So, how did dikuza and Liu Chengji come to the Pearl? Isn''t there an answer.


    Liu shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s about three hundred years for Liu to talk with his eyes. Dikuza, the man I''ve been waiting for with the keepsake. "


    This words a, Jing red life etc. more can''t calm down.


    Dikuza also has a pair of scrolls. Where does the scroll come from?


    Is it the relic of Lin Kangbai?

 Chapter 2031

    Many things, not without explanation.


    It''s not that there is no clear plot outline in the book, and it''s always off topic.


    The main thing is that the answer has to be revealed one layer at a time to make sense.


    The yinlongmai event started from the ancient city of Shule.


    To trace back to the source, we have to talk about Lin Kangbai, Lin Dashao, who was already very cold.


    Everyone began to pay attention to the three words "Yin dragon pulse", all because of Lin Kangbai.


    With the help of this magical existence, he wanted to give himself a happy life for the rest of his life.


    However, Lin Kangbai was in a muddle all his life.


    But before he died, he did a smart thing.


    Break your legs, find a little man and run around with his legs.


    He wrote another suicide note and gave it to another person.


    The result of this action is that everyone has to go around in accordance with his wishes to solve the mystery of Yin dragon.


    At first, everyone''s attention was on the two broken legs.


    I just feel that, but if you know where the broken legs are buried, it may be the real location of the Yin dragon vein.


    But in the end, it''s not what you think.


    Lin Kangbai has two legs and two places.


    Both of them are rare places of geomantic omen in the world, but they have nothing to do with Yinlong.


    One is in Qingshan, Eastern Province, and the other is in Wolong, Sichuan Province.


    The difference is thousands of kilometers.


    It seems that there is no relationship between the two places, but there is such a connection that people can not ignore - Ancient ladies scroll.


    That is, Li NanFang''s heirloom!


    It goes without saying how amazing this scroll is.


    Just say where they come from.


    When it first appeared, it was in the golden triangle.


    It was a special agent of mi13 of Huaxia military. He turned his hands several times on Meidi''s side, and finally with the help of Lian Mei who happened to pass by, he transported the scroll out of North America.


    After falling into Li NanFang''s hands, he was stolen by Xie Qingshang.


    Finally, he returned to Jing Hongming and took good care of it.


    The second one is a thousand year old tomb in Xiliang mountain.


    Li Nanfang mistakenly enters yuan Tiangang''s tomb and tries his best to bring out the scroll.


    Who knows, after entering the hole eye of Qianlong in the sky.


    The descendant of yuan family kicked him into the pond, and his people went far away with the current and underground river.


    And the scroll was left in the valley.


    Later, He Lan Qunxing, who arrived there, picked up the scroll and thought it was a treasure.


    But I just put it in my hand.


    He and his people were surrounded by the Dragon troops, and the scroll finally fell into the hands of Jing Hongming.


    There is another one, which appears in the Pearl.


    Just a few years ago, Su Yaqi''s gift to Mingzhu Academy of fine arts was deposited in the campus Museum.


    Another one is in Mrs. Lin''s hands.


    Jing Hongming wanted to exchange Lin Kangbai''s body for the scroll.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Lin unexpectedly disappeared, and her whereabouts are still unknown.


    Put aside the known.


    How many unknown scrolls are there?


    That kind of magical objects should be rare. How can they be found everywhere like high-end imitations of rotten streets?


    Liu Chengji said that he succeeded Liu Bowen''s descendants to complete the 800 year contract. The keepsake he inherited is the scroll.


    This is easy to understand.


    After all, the miraculous things of the ancients are beyond the comprehension of modern people.


    Such antiques fall into the hands of some worldly experts, which is a matter of course.


    But why did dikuza find Liu Chengji with the same scroll.


    Didn''t he go with Lin Kangbai''s broken leg?


    Jing Hongming and Hu Mie Tang are full of doubts.


    Liu Chengji stood up innocently and said, "don''t look at me like this. I''m not a mysterious master. I don''t know what happened.


    Oh, well.


    Anyway, we all sit together to have a frank chat.


    I''m not hiding anything.


    Liu Bowen''s 800 year contract is a letter in addition to a scroll.


    In that letter, it was very clear.


    Liu Bowen found the geomantic treasure land of dragon and Phoenix in those years, which was originally to help Zhu Yuanzhang achieve the imperial career.


    But Lao Zhu buried his own mother alive.


    Liu Bowen was a little afraid of the ruthlessness of the imperial family.


    So, he left behind ahead of time.


    That is to let his descendants stay away from the government and guard beside the tomb of the Zhu family.If Zhu Yuanzhang wanted to kill his descendants of the Liu family, he would remember how his imperial career was accomplished.


    The meaning is very clear.


    Liu Bowen was able to help the Zhu family establish the great Ming Dynasty.


    So the Liu family can also bring the Ming Dynasty to an end.


    In this way, let''s keep a trace of blood for his surname Liu.


    As for the scroll, there is only one point mentioned in Liu Bowen''s posthumous note: what kind of magical effect will be produced when the two scrolls are put together.


    In retrospect, I''m sure.


    Liu Bowen must have had two of the same scrolls, and got some benefits from them.


    I don''t know why. His two scrolls are separated.


    One is handed down in Wolong Valley, Sichuan.


    Another, who knows where he got it.


    Liu Bowen''s letter also said that these scrolls are a set, and if they are completely assembled, it will cause great changes. He did not dare to tell the source and real use of these scrolls.


    Even if he died, he did not dare to reveal any secret.


    About 800 years, all because of that scroll.


    When completing the agreement, only recognize the scroll, not the person.


    Some people will find Wolong valley with the same scroll, and Liu''s descendants must help the people with keepsake to do one thing.


    However, Liu Bowen still has principles.


    To keep his promise, but not stubbornly, he warned the descendants of the Liu family that the 800 year agreement should vary from person to person.


    If the person who comes to the door is a just person.


    It doesn''t matter.


    But if it''s someone with a vicious mind.


    After Liu''s descendants have completed the agreement, they must kill the man.


    In my opinion, Liu Bowen has been calculating, but he has not calculated that his descendants will not be able to inherit it for 800 years.


    Instead, let me help him finish it.


    If you find my dikuza, you''re not a righteous person, but you''re not a vicious person.


    To put it bluntly, he is an errand runner.


    We verified the keepsake with each other.


    His request is to allow him to bury a broken leg in the geomantic treasure land.


    What is this requirement.


    I don''t care if he buries a mountain of gold or silver.


    But the problem is that I have already used the land of laoshizi.


    You don''t know all kinds of wild animals in Wolong valley.


    Often, they die of old age, death, or serious injury in order to fight for territory.


    I was thinking that it was all life. I couldn''t be so wild.


    Therefore, all that I can meet are buried in the hole of that geomantic treasure land.


    I think the owner of dikuza''s broken leg should just want to use a piece of good feng shui.


    It''s not a bad thing.


    As a result, because of my private decision, I didn''t let others fulfill their wishes.


    I''m sorry to tell you the truth.


    So, by the way, I asked dikuza what he wanted.


    The boy said that he wanted to find a girl he liked with the fastest speed.


    I thought, just as Liu Bowen''s posthumous note said, those Scrolls have the function of taking people to fly in the sky.


    I put the two scrolls together, according to the method taught by Liu Bowen, with dikuza, all the way to the Pearl.


    After that, I was separated from the boy.


    These days, I have been playing in the Pearl.


    I came across such a big news this morning. I only jumped out when I saw the king and the elder.


    So, if you want to explore the secrets of scrolls, don''t ask me.


    I know, not necessarily more than you.


    Well, I''ve said all I have to say. "


    Liu Chengji talks a lot, and finally tells the whole story.


    The secret of Wolong Valley in Sichuan has been completely revealed.


    What happened to dikuza is also quite clear.


    When he left the ancient city of Shule, this young man from northern Xinjiang took not only Lin Kangbai''s two broken legs, but also the keepsake that could make the two broken legs buried in the geomantic treasure land.


    I said that before.


    When he was in Xiliang mountain, dikuza handed over yuan Tiangang''s master''s "three life phase method", and Yuan''s descendants allowed him to put his broken leg in the hole of Qianlong in heaven.


    In Wolong Valley, a scroll as a keepsake is also reasonable.


    Each of these things is so shocking. How did Lin Kangbai get it?


    Unfortunately, Lin was dead.


    There is only one way to solve this puzzle.


    That is to find Gu Yao, the gatekeeper of Shule ancient city with Lin Kangbai''s letter.


    After all, it''s back to the original crux.Gu Yao didn''t show up for a day, and there was no answer to this matter for a day.


    Wait.


    Anyway, I''ve been waiting for so long, and I don''t care about waiting all the time.


    If you can find Laogu, who will gather in the Pearl.


    However, let Gu Yao go.


    One more thing.


    Jing Hongming looked up at Liu Chengji and asked, "Mr. Liu, can you tell me where the two scrolls you saw are now?"


    "My one, throw it away."


    "Throw it away?"


    Jinghongming heard such an answer, almost lifted the table.


    How can you throw away such an important thing!


    "I said that just now.


    Liu Bowen said in his suicide note that the scroll was of great importance.


    Liu''s descendants, can not touch, try not to touch.


    Once the 800 year plan is completed, the scroll will be thrown into the East China Sea and gone with the wind.


    Although I am not a descendant of Liu Bowen, I am also a member of the Liu family.


    As the saying goes, we should listen to people''s advice and have a good meal.


    What''s more, I have no reason to refuse to listen to the words of an old Xuanmen monster 800 years ago.


    Just in time, I got to the Pearl, so I threw the scroll directly into the East China Sea.


    Do you think Liu Bowen has even considered the fact that the scroll will come to the East China Sea after the completion of 800 years?


    Otherwise, how could he choose so skillfully? "


    Liu Chengji looked at the crowd and asked this question.


    Unfortunately, no one answered him.


    Just because no one believed that he had thrown the scroll away.


    Many people can''t grab such valuable things. Can he really throw them away when he has them?


    Jing Hongming''s face became gloomy and asked in a deep voice, "Mr. Liu, did you throw all the two scrolls you saw into the sea?"


    "No, I threw one. The other one, it''s dikuza''s boy. How can I take it. Oh, yes! If dikuza falls into the hands of those people, then the scroll will -- "


    Liu Chengji doesn''t have to finish.


    Everyone knows that the scroll in dikuza''s hand must have fallen into the hands of the traitors in the valley of fire.


    "No wonder that when dikuza was rescued, those people would kill the boy without hesitation. It turns out that their chips are not people, but more important things! "


    Another doubt in Jing Hongming''s heart has been solved.

 Chapter 2032

    When Jing Hongming gathered a group of special people in the teahouse to solve the puzzle layer by layer.


    In the Pearl general hospital, Li NanFang''s little doubts were not answered for a long time.


    At least it''s a hospital.


    Where many people''s lives are concerned, how can we sing "empty city plan" so thoroughly.


    I thought I could understand what happened when I met LV Mingliang.


    But in reality, it''s not like that at all.


    LV Mingming has been a leader for a long time. When he talks, he also likes to pave the way for a long time, focusing on the back.


    He said that Fengshui is not good in hospitals. Recently, he read more history books.


    These lies are completely beyond Li NanFang''s consideration.


    He just wanted to know why LV Mingliang ran from the Castle Peak to the Pearl.


    "Brother Li, you don''t know something.


    Since I became the president of Qingshan general hospital, I haven''t had a clear day.


    We have to take care of things in the hospital.


    I also take care of my patients.


    If there are any large-scale medical activities, I, as the president, have to attend them in person.


    These two days, the world medical development exchange meeting was held in Mingzhu. I really can''t find anyone who can come to participate in the exchange.


    Only in person.


    You want to.


    It''s just an exchange meeting. What''s important.


    The most important thing is to listen to the foreigners and find out what major medical progress they have made and what strange diseases they have cured.


    Right when the pearl is to travel at public expense.


    Just right. I want to take a few days off, too.


    Who can think of it.


    It''s not that we can change our laborious life.


    Yesterday, I led a team to the Pearl general hospital to study and exchange, but I encountered such a special medical accident.


    Not only our Castle Peak, but also the medical experts in Jinghua are trapped here.


    No one can leave until the problem is solved.


    I really can''t hold my eyes for dozens of hours.


    Alas


    Lu Ming Liang sighed.


    Li NanFang''s mouth twitched two times unconsciously.


    I want to know what happened, how to listen to you complain here.


    "Lao Lu, what kind of medical accident is it?"


    "Yes -"


    LV Mingming was about to tell the story.


    Just as it happened, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and a beautiful young woman and nurse put her head in: "Lao Lu, why are you here. Go back, the children are out of control again. "


    "Good, good."


    Lao LV agreed to get up quickly and said hello to Li Nanfang. Then he walked out with his sister.


    Li Nanfang is depressed.


    When it comes to the critical moment, how to interrupt.


    The nurse''s elder sister, whom he knew just now, was Lao Lu''s new wife.


    Look at this, the couple are coming to the Pearl. They really want to travel at public expense.


    As a result, when they met with an accident, the medical staff from other places put on their work clothes and put into work.


    What''s the problem? How serious is it?


    The more Li Nanfang thought about it, the more curious he was.


    All of a sudden, his little white foot stretched out and gently kicked his arm.


    Mai Qing''s eyes are like electricity. If she wants to lie on the temporary hospital bed, she is absolutely the best way to seduce a man.


    "Li Nanfang, there are only two of us here. I just fell and my butt hurt. Would you please rub it for me?"


    Mai Qing said something and leaned slightly.


    Small round buttocks up, posture incomparably enchanting toward this side flustered twice.


    Li Nanfang reached over and slapped him hard.


    "Ah


    Mai Qing exclaimed, fell on the bed, turned his head and said, "Li Nanfang, are you sick? Do you want to kill me with so much strength? "


    "Hey, I don''t dare to kill you. Don''t be ridiculous. Just rest here. I''ll go out and see what''s going on


    With these words, Li Nanfang stepped out of the door.


    When he closed the door of the sick room, he took a long breath.


    This Mai Qing is so evil.


    At the beginning, Li Nanfang was able to resist Chen Xiao''s temptation because she didn''t know how to give full play to women''s physical advantages.


    But Mai Qing is different.


    A woman who changes hundreds of boyfriends in a year definitely knows what kind of action can most tease a man.


    Fortunately, Li NanFang''s determination is strong enough.


    Otherwise, I would have lost myself to that charming woman.


    "You can bend and stretch, not be moved by beauty. That''s what a man does."Li Nanfang praised himself with great satisfaction, and walked forward with great strides.


    Turning around the entrance of the corridor, looking up, I saw old LV and his wife, at the entrance of the passage in the infant ward area, having a hard time with Qin Longyu.


    "Lv Guangming, did you bring that boy just now? Let him come back to me. You want to run even if you hit someone. No way! Believe it or not, I''ll get him killed. "


    "Mr. Qin, you know what''s going on in the hospital. Now is the time to say that. Get out of the way. I have to go in and help."


    "No, you can''t leave until the boy comes back."


    "Qin Longyu, let me go."


    "I won''t let it go!"


    "Well, you Qin Longyu, you don''t think it''s chaotic enough, do you? Just now, if it wasn''t for your boy''s calling and killing pigs, could the children inside be disturbed by you. Our whole two days of hard work, so let you give waste. You are looking for death


    LV Mingliang should be really annoyed by Qin Longyu.


    He was angry all over. Raising his leg was a kick on the boy''s stomach.


    "Ow -"


    Qin Longyu broke out a second shrill howl, which was definitely more powerful than that one just now.


    When Li Nanfang saw this scene from a distance, he could not help but eyebrow.


    This old Lu is too irritable.


    It''s several times stronger than Lao Tzu''s when he goes down.


    However, looking back, there is nothing hard to understand.


    Lao Lu came to Mingzhu for a free tour, but he was forced to help Mingzhu general hospital solve the problem because of a medical accident.


    Dozens of them disappeared without closing their eyes. They were already in a hot temper.


    No matter how good tempered he is, Qin Longyu can''t stand it.


    What''s more important is to know about Lu.


    If you scold him, his wife or even his family, he may forgive you.


    But if you dare to say "kill Li Nanfang", that''s the life of Lao Lu.


    If there were no brothers Li, could there be Lao Lu today.


    The kick just now was kicked by brother Li.


    Qin Longyu was badly hurt twice in succession. His face, which was so ugly that he could not see it, was twisted with pain. After a long time of squeaking, he finally took a breath and raised his hand to Lao Lu.


    "Bastard Lu Ming Liang, you dare to hit me. This is the Pearl. It''s Laozi''s territory. How dare you beat me. I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you


    Qin Longyu is so crazy now.


    I think he is a young master of the president. When was he beaten like this.


    When he was 18 years old, he went abroad to study medicine. He was treated as a treasure everywhere.


    It''s been ten years now.


    Even his own father didn''t touch his hair.


    Don''t touch him. Nobody dares to speak a little louder to him in the Pearl general hospital.


    These two days.


    In the infant ward area of Mingzhu general hospital, there was an emergency medical accident.


    President Qin summoned all the medical staff, and even left the medical colleagues from all over China to help. As a doctor, Qin Longyu was no exception.


    But this guy has a medical skill, but he doesn''t pay much attention to the treatment of patients.


    Others are busy inside and outside. He is the only one hiding in the corridor to play mobile games.


    Everyone can''t stand his appearance, but he has the aura of the headmaster on his head, and no one dares to say anything more.


    Just now, Li Nanfang came here with Mai Qing in his arms, shouting to find a doctor.


    The sudden shout interrupted Qin Longyu''s rhythm of playing the game. He was so angry that the guy came out at that time and wanted to see who was so ignorant.


    It annoyed him, Qin Longyu.


    If he can survive, he will try to kill him.


    Who knows, after he came out, he was first put down by Li Nanfang without waiting for him to get others.


    At the moment, he was beaten by Lao Lu again.


    It''s strange that the dean is not crazy.


    How disgusting and disgusting that posture is.


    He was blocked at the entrance of the passage. He had to apologize to LV Mingming and hand over Li Nanfang. Otherwise, no one would want to leave the gate of Mingzhu general hospital.


    Li Nanfang has met countless wonderful flowers in his life.


    Qin Longyu is definitely the best among the wonderful flowers. Just after we met, boss Li felt an impulse to torture him.


    Just right.


    Li Nanfang is in a bad mood now.


    It''s perfect to take this kid out.


    Thinking of this, he raised his hand and clenched his fist. He was about to get close to the past, carrying the boy surnamed Qin to find a place where no one could talk.


    At this time, the entrance of the ward area suddenly opened again.The spring door, which was pushed open vigorously, directly touched Qin Longyu who was blocking the door. He staggered forward a few steps, fell to the ground and fell to the ground.


    Poof -


    Li Nanfang was absolutely amused by the boy''s bad luck.


    Don''t worry about it. Look up at the people coming out of the ward.


    This time, a large group of doctors in white coats came out.


    The first one seems to be no more than fifty years old, and his eyebrows are quite similar to Qin Longyu.


    Seeing this man, Qin Longyu was like seeing a savior. He turned over and climbed over and hugged each other''s thigh.


    "Dad, someone hit me. That boy beat me, and LV Guangming beat me too. You must kill them, kill them! "


    Qin Longyu yelled, and everyone was stunned.


    What happened? How could anyone dare to beat the dean''s son?


    Everyone''s eyes were all focused on LV Guangming''s face.


    A moment later, I heard the president of Qin say, "Lao Lu, why do you want to beat my son?"


    "Cough, Dean Qin, it was Qin Longyu who made all the children cry just now. You said, who can I beat if I don''t beat him?"


    Lao Lu was upright, and was not afraid of the question of President Qin.


    President Qin''s brow is deeper, and the whole person seems to be suppressing boundless anger.


    "Lao Lu! Even if Xiao Yu is wrong, he is my son


    Hearing this, Li Nanfang, not far away, felt a little depressed.


    No wonder that Qin Longyu is so arrogant. He really has a father who protects the calf.


    Then I''ll have a good meeting with this wonderful father and son today.


    Li NanFang''s heart moved and walked forward.


    Who knows, after one step, what happened in front of us made everyone including him look silly.


    "Lao Lu, you remember!


    Qin Longyu is my son.


    No matter how big a mistake my son makes, he can''t be beaten.


    Then - I have to hit him, too


    What the president of Qin said.


    Then, he turned around and raised his leg to shine on Qin Longyu''s stomach.


    I''ll go.


    Do you want to wipe out your family?

 Chapter 2033

    When President Qin of the Pearl general hospital appeared on the stage, his words always made people misunderstand.


    He kept saying that Qin Longyu was his son.


    The implication is that his son can''t fight casually.


    It''s a man who protects the calf.


    What he did also made Li Nanfang quite disgusted.


    As a result, things changed dramatically in the blink of an eye.


    After making trouble for a long time, President Qin said that the meaning of the sentence is that other people can''t beat his son, he can.


    Qin Longyu''s stomach had been hit hard by Li Nanfang and LV Guangming before. Now Kung Fu is lying on the ground, holding his father''s thigh and asking for comfort.


    But his father, raising his foot is kicking. No, it''s kicking.


    Li Nanfang was a little frightened by his efforts.


    The president of Qin, while beating, also scolded: "you waste, our whole two days of efforts, all let you a voice to waste!"


    Qin Longyu was confused by the sudden change.


    He didn''t have time to think about anything. He was trampled by his Laozi. In pain, he opened his mouth and howled: "ah!"


    "Shut up for me. Don''t shout out even if you hit me. Shut up!"


    All right.


    Is this your own son?


    How much hatred does it have to be?


    Qin Longyu curled up, covered his stomach and wailed: "Dad --"


    "shut up, don''t call me dad, I don''t have your son!"


    President Qin is more unscrupulous than Li Nanfang and LV Mingliang.


    This is really angry, fight his son, without a bit of mercy.


    People around Leng for a long time to react, rushed up to the two hard to separate.


    It''s amazing.


    What happened to this hospital? Why are they so abnormal?


    Looking at such a chaotic scene, Li Nanfang really felt that the matter should be so serious that he couldn''t measure it. Otherwise, which Laozi would fight in the death because of his son''s cry.


    In the confusion, the entrance door of ward area opened again.


    A nurse leaned out her head and yelled, "Dean, it''s not good. A child had transient asphyxia."


    "Ah? Come on, everyone, get back to me and stabilize the situation. "


    The head of the Qin court gave an order.


    The doctors and nurses who just came out ran back in an instant.


    For a moment, the buildings were empty.


    Only Qin Longyu was left to groan on the ground.


    Although Li Nanfang is very curious, he also understands a truth.


    When a doctor treats a patient and saves others, he must not be disturbed by outsiders.


    Anyway, on his side, he just wanted to ask someone to give Yang Xiao a comprehensive examination. It''s not bad for a while. Let''s wait until the problems in the hospital are solved.


    As for that Qin Longyu -


    Oh, it''s very pitiful. Let him go for a while.


    Li Nanfang shrugged bitterly and turned to go.


    He has let Qin Longyu go.


    Who knows that boy still does not stop, a lift an eye to see Li Nan Nan, black and blue face ground toward this side strange cry.


    "I can''t let that boy go and stop him. If it wasn''t for him, how could I have been beaten severely!"


    Qin Longyu didn''t dare to shout too loud.


    But his words were clearly heard by a group of security guards who had been here for a long time.


    The security guard in the hospital, who doesn''t know the president.


    What the young master said is no different from the imperial edict.


    As Qin Longyu''s voice fell, the security brothers rushed forward and surrounded by Li Nanfang.


    But encircling is encircling, but it leaves a way to leave.


    Why is that?


    It''s not because the security guys recognize Li Nanfang.


    All the medical staff in the hospital are busy in the infant ward area, and only the security guards are responsible for the rest of the hospital.


    Just now, the police car opened the way and the military car stopped.


    Those soldiers escorted the guy in front of them to the special ward on the top floor with a beautiful woman.


    The security guards see all this in their eyes, and they must know that Li Nanfang is not something they can offend.


    So, it''s a direct move.


    Encircling Li Nanfang on the surface is actually providing him with an opportunity to leave here.


    Li Nanfang is definitely a good tempered man.


    He also understood the kindness of the security man.


    But there is a guy who has to ask for trouble. Can he blame others.


    If he can attack the culprit, Li Nanfang will never embarrass a group of security guards who can only obey orders.


    Then Qin Longyu won''t let him go.


    OK.


    Not only will I not leave, I will go back and greet you.Li Nanfang sneered and turned to walk towards Qin Longyu.


    The medical staff of the whole hospital are busy treating patients and saving people. This boy is very idle. If he doesn''t find something to do for him, I''m really sorry for his white coat.


    But unexpectedly, accidents always happen one after another.


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to leave the security guard in front of him, the door of the hospital building behind him was noisy for a moment, and countless reporters rushed in with cameras and microphones.


    The security guard of the hospital is not a thug for the president.


    Their duty is to protect the normal work of the hospital. Now there are reporters suddenly. Everyone must give up here immediately, hand in hand, quickly block the whole passage, and stop those reporters outside.


    "This is the hospital. Please go out!"


    The security captain yelled out this sentence.


    On the contrary, the reporters were very aggressive and tried their best to squeeze inside.


    "What''s wrong with the hospital? The hospital is also a public place. We also have the right to interview and shoot!"


    "We have received news that there has been a very serious medical accident in your hospital. Is there a person in charge to explain it?"


    The noise is getting louder and louder.


    Li Nanfang was shocked by the scene.


    This can''t really let LV Mingming say right, the feng shui of this hospital is not good.


    After a medical accident, the reporter had not solved the problem.


    Once the news is exposed, no matter what the result is, the leadership of the hospital will be pushed to the end.


    What else does Qin Longyu want to be?


    Be a fart.


    Forget it, forget it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with Li Nanfang. He cares so much about what to do.


    Go back to guard Yang Xiao honestly.


    Li NanFang''s mind has been disturbed by all kinds of accidents for several times. He is really tired of the current situation. He is not in the mood to deal with the hospital''s troubles. He turns back and is ready to find a gap and leave here.


    And those reporters who were stopped by the security guards were worried, they all stood on tiptoe and stretched their necks to look inside the ward area.


    They didn''t see anything else, but Li NanFang''s face.


    Suddenly, a sharp eyed man called out: "ah? How does that man look familiar? Ah, isn''t this the hero who saved people at the Bund building just now. Hero, please accept our interview. "


    Heroes?


    When Li Nanfang heard such a name, he felt very comfortable.


    When he saved people on the Bund road before, he remembered quite clearly.


    Tens of thousands of people applauded and cheered for him. What a brilliant thing it was. Unfortunately, black dragon controlled him. Instead of seizing the opportunity to show off, he yelled at others to shut up.


    I don''t know what that evil dragon thinks.


    People live for fame and wealth.


    If you don''t grasp a good chance to be famous, you might as well die.


    But now it''s all right.


    It''s the reward I deserve. I can''t run away.


    Thinking of this, he raised his hand and waved to the group of reporters: "everyone, don''t call me a hero. I''m just a young Chinese who does good deeds without leaving a name. Actually, my name is very common. My name is Li Nanfang, Muzi Li, beiyanfei, the south of the south. My Southern Group - eh? Don''t push forward. If you want to interview me, there''s no need to be here. We can find a place to sit down and chat slowly. "


    Li Nanfang kept saying no.


    As a result, the body honestly called out his name.


    What are the consequences of such a move?


    It must have made the reporters more excited.


    The pearl is an international metropolis. God knows how many news media companies are stationed here, and how many professional journalists have to report big news, get promoted and get paid.


    From the early morning, the whole Pearl broke out all kinds of big events that let reporters shine.


    Everyone wants an exclusive.


    But the gambling case of Fenghua club has been disclosed by the police.


    The medical malpractice of Mingzhu general hospital is not clear, but in the end, it can only be a press conference.


    Neither of these two news can be reported exclusively.


    On the contrary, it''s the hero on the Bund road. It''s a personal act.


    As long as we catch this person, they will have an advantage over other media.


    That''s what journalists do.


    As long as it is the news point they identified, no matter what kind of occasion, it must be grasped at the first time.


    In the Bund before, the police stopped the rescued hero and ran away.


    Now, I meet them again in the hospital. If I don''t have a good interview with the focus people, I''m sorry for their interview tools.


    Therefore, capturing Li Nanfang alive is absolutely what they are eager to achieve.This urgent mood, into strength, even more security can not stop them.


    Press forward.


    The security guys step back.


    With the space getting smaller and smaller, Li Nanfang finally realized that the rhythm was wrong.


    In any case, I think these reporters are drunk, not drunk.


    It is clear that he came to expose the medical accident in the hospital, and all of a sudden he was aimed at this irrelevant person.


    After catching him as an irrelevant person, will he turn his attention to other places?


    Under the reporter''s pen, absolutely anything can be written.


    Now take him on the hero.


    It looks like a good thing.


    However, when his deeds are fully exposed, I don''t know how many people will climb up the pole and dig out Yang Xiao.


    Then there are ghost babies, valley of flames and so on.


    At that time, will someone treat him as a hero?


    He will only be treated as a monster,


    more importantly, so many secret things must not become the news that countless people pay attention to.


    Therefore, we must not make such a show.


    Li Nanfang wanted to understand the consequences, but he could not help sweating. He almost ruined the event because he was greedy for temporary interests.


    We have to get away from these reporters!


    Having changed his mind, he looked up to find a way to leave the reporter safely.


    But now the inside and outside three floors are all full of people gambling. The only place where he can hide temporarily is the infant ward area behind him.


    There''s nothing to be hesitant about.


    As soon as Li Nanfang turned around, he stepped on Qin Longyu''s stomach and entered the ward area.


    The access door is closed behind.


    It''s a good way to block the noise and the reporter''s eyes.


    As soon as Li Nanfang was relieved, he heard a question in his eyes: "Hey, what do you do, the important ward, the idle man Li Nanfang?"


    The voice of the people behind him was full of shock.


    As soon as Li Nanfang looked back and saw the man clearly, he was also too surprised to close his mouth.


    "Jiang Muran?"


    Yes, the person who appears here is sister Muran.

 Chapter 2034

    Li Nanfang should have guessed.


    Previously, LV Mingming told him that Mingzhu was holding an international medical exchange meeting, and almost all grade A hospitals in China had sent teams here to attend the exchange meeting.


    Of course, the first surgeon in charge of surgery in Jinghua general hospital is qualified to participate in such a grand event.


    Lu Mingming also said that it was doctors'' groups from Qingshan and Jinghua who came to Mingzhu general hospital yesterday to study and exchange.


    Happened to encounter the medical accident of Mingzhu general hospital, everyone stayed to help.


    Well, it''s absolutely normal to meet Jiang Muran here.


    Perhaps, when talking with LV Mingming before, Lao LV also planned to mention sister Muran.


    Unfortunately, without saying a few words, Lao Lu was dragged away.


    It doesn''t matter, now met, it just proves that the fate between the two is very deep.


    Half a year has passed since the last farewell of the General Hospital of Beijing.


    Li Nanfang, whom Jiang silently missed so much, appeared in front of her in such an unexpected situation.


    Deep miss, immediately turned into tears, began to spin in the eyes.


    Jiang silently opened his hand - Oh, no, he still had a child in his arms.


    In order to keep her lover, sister Muran almost threw out her baby.


    She quickly hugged the child and stepped back. She carefully looked at Li Nanfang from top to bottom, and finally determined that it was the man she loved. Tears suddenly burst into her eyes.


    "I, I miss you."


    Jiang Muran''s tears fell down and fell on the baby''s face.


    The little guy only felt his cheek cool, squeaking and waving his paws, as if he was going to wipe his mother''s tears.


    These tears are also dripping on Li NanFang''s heart.


    Let him realize for a moment that there are still people in the world who miss him.


    "I miss you too."


    Li Nanfang opened his arms and held Jiang silently in his arms.


    The feeling of guilt is hard to express. We can only express his apology by hugging him.


    I don''t know how long I held him, until the little baby between them, as if not used to Li NanFang''s breath, grinned and let out a low cry.


    The two men woke up suddenly and separated in a hurry.


    Jiang Muran holds the child and gently shakes it to comfort him.


    Li Nanfang looked at the scene in front of him. It was warm, but how could it be so awkward?


    This is the infant ward. Jiang Muran is holding a child in his arms. It''s nothing strange, but the problem is that other children are in the cradle.


    Why is this so special?


    And when the silent elder sister appeased the child, the eyes revealed in her eyes were like the mother''s.


    This is - awkward.


    It''s just very awkward.


    Jiang Muran tried hard to pacify the child in his arms. As soon as he looked up, he saw Li NanFang''s strange eyes. He couldn''t help chuckling, pursed his lips and hummed: "what are you looking at? I''ve said I wanted to have a baby with you for a long time, but you''ve been gone for more than half a year. I have to find someone else. "


    "Ah? Silent you, you - "


    " I what I, look at you so silly, really think I will do something sorry to you. Hey, hey, don''t worry. This child is the dry son I found for us. "


    "Dry - son?"


    Li Nanfang just feels that his brain is not enough.


    He didn''t even know when a son came out of thin air.


    In fact, the child did not appear for long.


    Two months at the most.


    When Li Nanfang was still on a mission in the ancient city of Shule, a premature baby like a medical miracle was born in Jinghua general hospital.


    The child''s mother''s name is Xu Jia.


    An art school girl who used to have a bad style.


    I don''t need to tell you much about what happened.


    We should remember that after the girl of the art school gave birth to her child, she recognized Jiang Muran as a big supporter and asked Dr. Jiang to name her child.


    Jiang Muran pushed the boat along with the current and put up with his son.


    And -


    "I named him Li Nannan. To you, I hope he will grow up to be an indomitable man like you. "


    Jiang Muran said this.


    Li Nanfang felt very comfortable.


    You see.


    Still silent, my sister speaks well.


    How many men can I compare with in this world.


    "Nanfang''s mother is still a student. After giving birth to her children, she may know that being a mother should be a good example for her children and become much more stable.


    I advised her to go back to school.


    Anyway, I will live with my mother after going south.


    During this period, I have been taking care of the south.


    It happens that there is a medical exchange meeting here. I heard that the infant specialist technology of Pearl general hospital is the best in China.I brought him to the South and asked the experts to examine him.


    He was a premature baby, and before he was born, no one thought he would survive.


    But that''s how he grew up.


    Otherwise, it''s a medical miracle. "


    Jiang Muran smiles and shakes his head helplessly: "I didn''t expect that when I arrived at Mingzhu general hospital, I would still encounter a medical accident. I doubt whether all of their specialist medical standards have been blown out. Ah, by the way, South, why are you here? "


    "I, ha, don''t mention it. It''s a long story. Anyway, I was forced in by a group of reporters just now. I''ll stay here for a while. "


    Li Nanfang casually said the direct reason for his presence here.


    Who knows, silent elder sister''s facial expression instantaneous changed.


    "Reporter?"


    She was stunned for a moment, quickly walked to the front, and gently opened the door of the passage.


    That''s great.


    Countless flash lights shining through the crack of the door, almost scared sister Muran to sit on the ground.


    She quickly drew her head back.


    "Nanfang, you stay here and don''t run around. I''ll inform them of President Qin. Damn it, why did the reporter come? Isn''t that a nuisance? "


    With these words, Jiang ran towards a ward.


    A moment later, the ward area was in disorder again.


    The head of the Qin hospital, who had just seen him, came out of the ward full of sweat. While he was walking, he asked the people around him sternly: "how did those reporters get the news? Don''t you understand that their arrival will only affect our work? "


    Unfortunately, no one answered president Qin''s question.


    There''s just a lot of chatter.


    "Bad, bad, this matter must not be exposed by the media, it will definitely affect the reputation of our hospital."


    "Now I don''t care about the reputation. I need to find a way to cure those children."


    "Dean, no, there are more and more reporters outside. The security guard called inside and said, "I can''t stop it."


    The voices were noisy.


    So many medical staff are already in a mess. They all lose their claws when they encounter bigger things.


    At this time, the little attendant next to the president suddenly crowded to the front with a mobile phone and said in a hurry, "President Qin, it''s the mayor''s office. I want you to explain the situation."


    That''s what I said.


    The corridor in the noisy ward area suddenly became dead silent.


    It''s over.


    This has alarmed the leaders.


    The problem becomes more complicated.


    After several deep breaths, the head of hospital Qin finally suppressed his inner confusion and said in a shaking voice, "everyone, please be quiet. Everyone continue to study the treatment. The mayor''s office. Get it for me! "


    With the order of President Qin.


    Finally, medical experts swarmed into another clinic.


    I don''t know what they''re going to study.


    However, one thing we can be sure of is that we would like to stay away from the leaders and leave the matter to President Qin to solve.


    No way, who let him be the top leader of the Pearl general hospital.


    The higher the status, the greater the responsibility.


    Li Nanfang saw from a distance that LV Mingliang came into the clinic with a heavy face, while Jiang Muran waved him not to run around and went to the clinic to help.


    There was a little silence in the corridor.


    Everyone is anxious about the current problems, but they ignore Li Nanfang, an outsider.


    Li Nanfang was also happy and relaxed. He turned and sat down on the lounge chair in the corridor.


    Anyway, he''s not in charge of the hospital.


    The reporters outside will be attracted away by the people of the hospital sooner or later.


    At that time, he will find a chance to get out.


    But as soon as he sat down, his curiosity made him unable to sit down again.


    What''s going on in this hospital?


    In particular, I saw the back of President Qin who ran to the end of the corridor to answer the phone.


    He couldn''t suppress his curiosity. He pretended to be aimless and quietly got up. Like a civet cat, he chased president Qin not far behind. He raised his ears and eavesdropped on other people''s conversation.


    "Well, mayor, I''m Qincheng.


    Now the situation is very complicated.


    A total of 32 newborns and 15 infants developed special symptoms, which were initially identified as a new type of infectious virus.


    We''re trying to find a cure.


    Ah, we are not trying. We will try our best!


    To ensure a satisfactory account to the government and the people.


    Ah?


    Is it time to announce the news to the media?


    Well - that''s not good.


    What?Have the families of the patients gone to the city government? We have appeased them before.


    OK, I see, leader.


    Now is not the time to consider responsibility, I immediately find someone to make the news public to the media.


    We will definitely solve the problem perfectly in front of the public this time.


    Thank you for your leadership. "


    While wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, the head of the hospital of Qin was constantly submissive to the mobile phone microphone.


    When the call ended, the old Dean''s eyes looked out of the window into the sky, full of vicissitudes.


    Li Nanfang was a little fascinated.


    Until the Dean turned around, he suddenly woke up. He was so scared that he quickly pushed the ward door next to him and hid in.


    He''s here for the time being.


    In case the head of hospital Qin finds out, he will not be thrown out directly.


    He expects the hospital to help him attract reporters, but not to help the hospital attract attention after he is thrown out.


    Li Nanfang cat waist, peeping out of the window of the ward door.


    Only when the Qin yuan grew up and stepped down the corridor did he breathe.


    However, when he relaxed, he suddenly felt cool on his neck, as if something was crawling around his neck.


    In a flash, Li Nanfang was so scared that his hair stood up.


    It''s so special, isn''t it a ghost?


    He turned around fiercely and stretched out his hand to cover his heart with a tiger behind him.


    No matter you are human or ghost, dare to be behind boss Li - I''ll go!


    Li NanFang''s hand, to the halfway immediately change direction, with the fastest speed around the things behind him, twist the body back two steps.


    That''s close.


    I almost made a big mistake.


    What appeared behind him was not a ghost at all, but a little child who was only a few months old. It was the child who just scratched his neck.


    What the hell.


    Li Nanfang, unable to laugh or cry, pretended to be a bad uncle and glared at him fiercely.


    As a result, there was trouble.


    The little boy''s face, which had been in a daze, suddenly became twisted. He was grinning and was about to cry.

 Chapter 2035

    A half-year-old boy, who didn''t know where he had so much strength, stood up holding the armrest of the cradle.


    Stretch out a small hand, hang in mid air, gently touch Li NanFang''s neck.


    He was so scared that he thought he had met a ghost.


    You should apologize for scaring others, whether you mean it or not.


    For the sake of you being too young to speak, you can''t apologize.


    Mr. Li Nanfang has a lot of money. If you stare at him, it''s over.


    But what''s the meaning of that little kid''s grinning and crying? Who bullies whom? Can he still be reasonable?


    Li Nanfang clearly remembers.


    Just now, Qin Longyu roared and scared the children in the ward to cry, which led to the scene that Qin yuan grew up and killed his relatives.


    Now in order to avoid reporters, he ran into the ward area, which has violated the rules of the hospital.


    If you make me cry again, no, not one.


    In this ward, there are more than a dozen baby beds, all of which are sleeping babies. If all of them are quarreled and cause great noise, the people in the hospital must not collectively kill him.


    "Brother, don''t cry, don''t cry. You won''t do it. I''ll go. I can''t use my words, can I? OK, I''m sorry! "


    Li Nanfang saw that the little boy couldn''t stop crying, so he made a quick decision, rushed up with a brisk step, and put out his hand to cover the little guy''s mouth.


    The crying that was about to break out stopped in an instant.


    It''s not a big problem.


    But when he looked down, he was so scared that he trembled smartly.


    The little boy rolled up his eyes and looked like he was going to suffocate.


    You''re kidding!


    I just met you.


    Li Nanfang was not in the mood to make complaints about what he had done.


    This place can''t stay any longer. Even if it''s crowded to death by those reporters outside, it''s better than provoking a group of children here and being killed by people in the hospital.


    He turned around and grabbed the door handle. When he was about to rush out, he couldn''t help looking back.


    It was this look that completely scared his soul out.


    The little boy stood unsteadily in the cradle and sat down with a big mouth.


    Then -


    "Wow


    Cry out loud.


    The shrill cry resounded throughout the ward. On more than a dozen cots in the room, the quiet children were awakened by the cry.


    Results -


    a lot of crying came.


    Li Nanfang didn''t dare to stay much, so he opened the door and rushed outside.


    The door opened.


    Others are out.


    However, the cry also spread out with the door he opened.


    In response, the whole ward area was filled with crying, and countless doctors and nurses leaned out of other wards and ran to this side.


    Li Nanfang, who was standing at the door, was caught.


    There''s no place to hide.


    "Who is this man? Who let him in? Throw him out to me


    The head of the Qin court, who rushed to the front, raised his eyes and saw a stranger. The anger in his eyes wanted to burn Li Nanfang to ashes.


    Two young doctors stepped forward, put up Li NanFang''s arm and went out.


    All right.


    There''s nothing to say.


    It''s all bad luck. Who can blame it?


    Li Nanfang didn''t even resist, so he was thrown out of the ward.


    It''s like the sound of a teacup on the table.


    Outside the Pearl courtyard, in the private room on the second floor of the teahouse.


    The flame Valley elder Liu Chengji, standing by the window, looked at the door of the hospital not far away, looked back into the room, and said with a smile, "Hey, there''s another group of reporters. Why is the hospital so busy


    The question is out.


    It''s a pity that no one paid any attention to him.


    Everyone is thinking about their own thoughts, and who can be as serious as he is.


    Looking at the tea cup on the table, Jing Hongming sighed: "everyone, we all know the root and the bottom.


    Now that we are sitting together, let''s have an open talk.


    Well, there''s nothing hard to say.


    I, Jing Hongming, am also the director of the supreme Security Bureau. What I want to say at this moment also represents the meaning of the country.


    Since the beginning of the event "Yin dragon pulse", up to now.


    The principle the country has always adhered to is stability.


    The turmoil of Shule ancient city can''t happen anywhere else.


    Whether it''s flame Valley, or 800, or the current troubles of the beggars'' sect, or the private grievances of other people.


    We will not take the initiative to intervene, but if it affects social stability, we can not.Therefore, whether the legend of Yin dragon vein is true or false, it must be under the close supervision of the government.


    Even if there is no Yin dragon vein, everything about Li Nanfang must be solved under the condition of mutual cooperation and mutual trust between us.


    Now the root of the problem lies in an antique scroll of calligraphy and painting.


    Let''s start from this aspect and first understand the problems in front of us.


    There are now six known scrolls.


    Three of them are under our close control.


    The rest is either missing, or in the hands of the rebels, or - Oh, thrown into the sea.


    According to our research and investigation, it has been confirmed.


    Scroll is the key to find Yin dragon.


    At the same time, scroll also has an inseparable relationship with Li Nanfang.


    It''s necessary to find these things.


    But the key problem is that we need to know how many such magical objects are, and where they are spread.


    You are all wonderful people of the people.


    I believe that you know a lot more than me and us? "


    Jing Hongming''s words broke the silence that had lasted for a long time in the private room.


    He turned his eyes around, his eyes moving back and forth on the faces of the people.


    Without waiting for the final frame, I heard a light cough.


    "Well, let me say a few words."


    This voice, instantly attracted all people''s attention in the past.


    The key figure is the descendant of the yuan family who lived in seclusion in the valley of Xiliang mountain.


    When he was in Xiliang mountain, the son of yuan family kicked Li Nanfang into the pond and then left.


    At that time, Longteng troops, who were responsible for protecting the whole Xiliang mountain, found his trace.


    But no one is going after him.


    Just because Jing Hongming, the supreme commander in charge of the task arrangement, sent the only important person who can chat with this kind of outsider - Hu mietang, the Dragon Teng February murderer.


    How did Hu Laoer get in touch with this descendant of yuan family? What did he talk about.


    These don''t matter.


    The important thing is that Hu Laoer used his special method to make this outsider become a help.


    They came to the Pearl together.


    It was this morning that I came across the elder Fang of the beggars'' sect.


    Yang Xiao will become an important force to rescue the three at the critical moment.


    Now he has taken the initiative to speak.


    Jing Hongming and Hu mietang are certainly happy to see this situation.


    You know, the most accurate information they got about "Yin dragon pulse" came from Li Nanfang.


    What Li Nanfang knows is from Yuan Tiangang''s thousand year old tomb in Xiliang mountain.


    There are some things that the boy can''t say clearly.


    As the descendants of Yuan Tiangang, it should be said that one or two or three.


    I saw him bow his hands to all of you with a smile, and said in a soft voice, "old yuan Ke, you are an idle man.


    I can sit here and talk with you.


    In other words, it''s a great honor to talk about some secrets.


    Yuan Mou Bucai, the 60th generation xuansun of Tiangang, the ancestor of the yuan family in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, had a chance to know something special only when he was in Yinde. Let''s talk about it later.


    Believe it or not, it''s up to you. "


    Yuan Ke forced him to talk a lot of useless nonsense, which made everyone around him eager to open his head and see what was hidden inside.


    Don''t care if we believe it or not, you say it!


    Yuan Lao Dao looked at those eager for knowledge eyes, a smile, looked at the jinghongming.


    "Director Jing Hong, you just said that at the end, there is a good question. How many copies of that mysterious scroll of ladies? I think it should be nine. "


    "Nine? Why? "


    "It is said from ancient times that nine is the number of extremes in China. This view has existed since the ancient legend Pangu created heaven and earth. Should we be clear about it?"


    Mr. Yuan is another piece of nonsense.


    Pangu created the world. The sky is 90000 Li, and the earth is 90000 Li thick.


    This story has been told a long time ago.


    It doesn''t make sense to say more.


    The key is -


    "nine is a polar number, just a guess.


    The key for me to confirm this figure is the two scrolls that Mr. Hu mietang showed me before.


    Painting is the same painting.


    There is no need to say more about miraculous places, just the differences between those paintings.


    It''s all over the censer.


    Right? "


    Nonsense!


    Yes, of course.Blind people can see that the biggest difference on those scrolls is the bronze censer.


    Mr. Yuan said that for a long time, he was still playing tricks here. I''m not afraid that people here would pry his head open?


    "Cough, everybody.


    Censers can be seen everywhere.


    In fact, we should know that the predecessor of the cauldron is also the incense burner.


    In Chinese culture, which legend about Ding is the most popular, and which one has something to do with dominating the Central Plains and being the emperor


    Yuan Laodao''s question finally attracted the thinking of the people around him.


    Jinghongming almost didn''t think much about it, so he blurted out: "Yuwang Jiuding?"


    "Yes, it''s Yuwang Jiuding."


    Jiuding is the pronoun of China, and also the symbol of the supremacy of monarchy and the unity and prosperity of the country.


    Xia Dynasty, Shang Dynasty and Zhou Dynasty were regarded as a symbol of state power.


    During the Warring States period, both Qin and Chu launched troops to seek tripods in Luoyi, the capital of the Zhou Dynasty.


    During the reign of King Xian of Zhou Dynasty, Jiuding was not under the Surabaya.


    Later emperors attached great importance to the power symbol and significance of the nine tripods, and recast the nine tripods many times. Wu Zetian and song Huizong also recast the nine tripods.


    According to legend, in the early Xia Dynasty, King Dayu of Xia divided the world into nine states.


    Jiuzhou animal husbandry was ordered to contribute bronze and cast nine tripods to symbolize Jiuzhou. The famous mountains, rivers and strange things of Jiuzhou were engraved on the body of Jiuding. One tripod symbolized one state, and the nine tripods were concentrated in the capital of Xia Dynasty.


    All the above are official historical records handed down.


    What Mr. Yuan wants to say is: "the legend of Jiuding is handed down from generation to generation in my yuan family.


    The ancestors of the yuan family, the ancestors of Tiangang, had a certain chance with the long lost Yuwang Jiuding, which led to the later events.


    Let''s hear that again.


    Believe it or not, it''s up to you.


    However, if all of you, especially director Jing Hong, believe me.


    Please speak up for me, don''t let what my yuan family''s descendants have done for our country disappear like the dust in the sky.


    Please also kill Mr. Tang Hu. Don''t forget our agreement. "


    Speaking of this, a fool can see that Mr. Yuan is a man with a story.


    Jing Hongming nodded solemnly: "Taoist yuan Ke, just say it, I believe you!"

 Chapter 2036

    It is said that in ancient times, there were five dragons between heaven and earth.


    They are five clawed green dragon, four clawed golden dragon, three clawed white dragon, two clawed Yinglong and one clawed Jiaolong.


    Wulong was born in Tianhe and was controlled by the water god. He had nothing to do with the world.


    But I don''t want to, because of an accident.


    Five dragons follow the Tianhe River underwater to the world to bring disaster to the common people.


    According to the ancient book Shanhaijing, it is said that the water god Gonggong always disagrees with the fire god zhurong.


    Because of the incompatibility between water and fire, a world shaking war broke out, which ended in the failure of Gonggong. After the failure, Gonggong was angry and broke chengtianzhu buzhoushan.


    Buzhou mountain meets Tianhe river.


    The mountain collapses, the sky splits a hole, endless Tianhe water flows out along the hole, forming a flood in the human world.


    Later, some empress Nuwa used colorful stones to fill the sky in time and blocked the Tianhe river.


    The five colored stones left over from mending the sky are left in a certain place. There is a saying that Yin dragon vein has been handed down.


    Put aside the Yin dragon vein first, and continue to tell the previous story.


    Nuwa''s mending the sky is definitely a great merit.


    However, the water in the sky is blocked, but unfortunately, the underground flood has been overflowing, which is out of control.


    At that time, Emperor Yao, who was in charge of the whole world, found someone to control the water.


    One of his men was named Gan.


    However, the nine-year flood control had no effect. When Emperor Shun assumed the throne, the flood was still rampant everywhere.


    If a person really does something for nine years, even if he bumps his head against an iron plate, he can be killed. Can''t he be stupid enough to accomplish nothing?


    After Emperor Shun took over the throne, he first explored the reasons why he failed to control the flood.


    Finally, he was found to have a close relationship with the culprit of the flood.


    It''s not that the flood control is not good, but that the flood controllers have not done their best.


    Emperor Shun, in a rage, began to take drastic measures to deal with it. He arrested and exiled Gonggong, huandou, Sanmiao and Gan, the four great evildoers, which are known as "four crimes of treatment".


    After the four crimes were dealt with, Emperor Shun appointed Yu, the son of Gan, to deal with the flood.


    This is known as Dayu''s flood control.


    It is reasonable to say that the problem of flood can be solved quickly if the accomplice is punished.


    However, there were still many difficulties in Dayu''s flood control, which came from the five dragons under Gonggong.


    Wulong has always been controlled by shuishen Gonggong. In fact, most of the underground floods are caused by Wulong.


    After Yu found the key, he led the army to attack Wulong.


    He subdued Qinglong, Jinlong, Bailong and Yinglong successively, and took them under his command to help control the flood.


    This time, the underground flood disaster gradually subsided.


    But there is no absolute.


    The last dragon in the five dragons is cunning and changeable. Unlike the other four dragons, he hides himself and often makes trouble in places where Yu does not often appear.


    Yu was so poor that he failed to catch Jiaolong in the end.


    On his deathbed, he came up with a plan to let his son "Qi" collect the bronze of Kyushu. Apparently, he wanted to cast nine tripods to show the stability of Kyushu. In fact, he spread the news that Yu was about to die and seduced Jiaolong.


    And Jiaolong was fooled.


    On the day when the nine tripods were successfully cast, Jiaolong suddenly came to the place where the tripod was cast, rolled up the surging river, and prepared to submerge the nine tripods, making Yu''s last task fall short.


    However, as soon as Jiaolong appeared, he was caught by the net that Yu had already laid out.


    Later, Yu ordered people to take one of the nine cauldrons to suppress the dragon and bury it in the ground.


    Here, the long cherished wish was fulfilled and Yu ascended to heaven safely.


    This is the legend of Jinding town dragon, which has been handed down for thousands of years.


    It''s just that the story doesn''t end there.


    It is said that it is not a long time for Yiding to suppress Jiaolong.


    Let alone Jiaolong''s efforts to break the seal, since ancient times, many people with bad intentions have tried their best to find the Yuwang Ding who wanted to find Jiaolong and suppress Jiaolong.


    Once these things happen, people will not know how much trouble they have.


    Therefore, from that time on, many capable people and scholars spontaneously went to protect Yuwang Jiuding, and spread all kinds of false news to hide the true location of Yuwang Jiuding and cover up the fact that which side of Yuwang Jiuding suppressed Jiaolong.


    Yuan Tiangang, the ancestor of the yuan family, is one of these capable people.


    Yuan Tiangang experienced the Sui and Tang Dynasties, witnessed the founding of the Tang Dynasty, and was also the Minister of the big hall.


    If yuan Tiangang had not found Qianlong in the sky, no one would have known whether there would be Li Tang generation.


    There is no doubt that Qianlong is a treasure of geomantic omen in the sky.


    However, how this geomantic treasure land came into being is worth pondering.


    Yuan Tiangang discovered Qianlong in the end of Sui Dynasty.He first told Wang Shichong about this place, but he only pointed out one of them to protect his posterity.


    Three years later, Li Yuan, Emperor Gaozu of the Tang Dynasty, revolted against the Sui Dynasty, and Yuan Tiangang gave the real acupoints to the Li family.


    So what did yuan Tiangang do in the middle of the three years?


    He went to explore the reason why the Qianlong formed in the sky.


    Starting from Xiliang mountain and following the Qianlong in tianfengshui, we found a small city Yucheng with Yuwang''s footprints.


    It''s at the junction of Yucheng and Qingshan.


    Yuan Tiangang finally found a Yuwang Ding.


    Yuan Tiangang did not easily say whether the dragon was really suppressed under the tripod of King Yu Fang. However, the legend of the dragon of green mountain is not something that has been handed down casually.


    Regardless of whether the dragon is dragon or not, let''s just talk about Yuwang Ding.


    Everyone knows that King Yu''s nine tripods are related to the safety of Kyushu. No one can move them easily.


    Yuan Tiangang, a righteous man, set up a five element restraint array at the junction of Castle Peak and Yucheng, where Yuwang Ding was buried, in order not to let those evil minded people find it.


    King Yu Ding is made of bronze and belongs to gold.


    Yuan Tiangang then led to underground fire, negative pressure on the top of the bronze tripod, to fire Ke Jin.


    After starting the fire, in order to prevent the fire from escaping from the surface and losing its effectiveness, he dug an underground river to lead water to the fire and use water to overcome the fire.


    On the water is the vast land, and this is again to take water.


    To plant trees on the ground is to conquer the soil with wood.


    This kind of tree is planted on the basis of three old locust trees.


    Three ancient locust trees are like three feet of bronze tripod.


    The vast land is like a bronze tripod.


    Flowing water and flowing fire cross and flow, just like the ears of a bronze tripod.


    The whole structure is like a three legged round tripod buckled down, and the real king Yu tripod is buckled in the mouth of the tripod, just like King Yu tripod buckled down to suppress the dragon.


    This kind of five elements restraint is complete and firm.


    It can be believed that no one can find out the exact location of Yuwang Ding.


    This is also regarded as the most meritorious thing yuan Tiangang has done for the common people in the world.


    But a few years later, the Tang Dynasty established the country.


    When Yuan Tiangang revisited his hometown and once again went against the sky, he came up with some accidents.


    He thought that all he did was to protect Yuwang Ding.


    That''s right. It''s perfect.


    However, because he changed the landscape there, many people with excellent Xuanmen calligraphy could see the differences of that place at a glance, which increased the danger of Yuwang Ding exposed.


    It''s not just Yu Wang Ding.


    Anyone who dares to go deep into the ground to look for the tripod of King Yu will be trapped in it by his five elements restraint array.


    Yuan Tiangang didn''t want to kill people.


    However, under the circumstances, it is possible for later generations not to know how many people died in vain because of what he did.


    If it wasn''t for his setting up the five elements array to attract other people''s attention.


    Who''s going to find the difference there and go down there?


    Yuan Tiangang can figure out such a situation, but there is no way to save it.


    Even if he didn''t set up the array at the beginning, he would have no choice but to go in again.


    Yuan Tiangang can only do his best to go back and make up.


    First of all, I went to inform the Li Tang family and quickly moved the ancestral tomb from Qianlong to Tianli.


    On the surface, the reason is that the fortune of Qianlong has been used up.


    In fact, the real reason is to reduce the possibility of exposing the position of Yuwang Ding.


    Then -


    there is no then.


    There is only so much he can do. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t control the people''s mind of later generations.


    Yuan Tiangang can only be full of guilt, these things he did, as well as the results he deduced, all recorded in the yuan family''s ancestral precepts.


    Among them, all the derived results are a period of time.


    Different years, months and days are clearly recorded.


    No matter which generation the descendants of the yuan family passed on to, how many people were left, as long as they were descendants of the yuan family, they had to rush to the junction of Qingshan and Yucheng in those days.


    There, do your best to stop those who may explore the underground five elements restraint array.


    To do so is to avoid the death of too many innocent people.


    Of course, if anyone doesn''t listen to the advice and has to die on his own, no wonder others.


    Those dates were recorded from Zhenguan to a long time later.


    The yuan family''s Zuxun is very clear.


    By the last date in the record, Yuan''s lineage must have experienced sixty generations of offspring.If at that time, there are still people who know Xuanmen tuiyan in later generations, then we should continue to deduce and complete the ancestral precepts and continue to pass them on.


    Just guard Yuwang Ding as always.


    But if the descendants of the yuan family are useless, the deduction technique will be lost.


    Then, the 60th generation of descendants will not survive on that last date, after protecting King Yu Ding for the last time.


    Because we are not sure about the safety of King Yu Ding, we can not ensure that the five elements array will not kill some innocent people.


    This kind of thing can''t be done well. Do you still have the face to live?


    "After 60 generations, no one can use it, no one can have it. This is the last sentence of my yuan family''s instructions. "


    Yuan Ke, an old Taoist, sighed.


    He seemed to have thought of something sad. His tears flashed in his eyes, shaking his head and saying, "maybe what the ancestors of Tiangang said in the group training is just a euphemism.


    The ancestors should have arrived early.


    Since our ancestors, our yuan family has been studying the art of Xuanmen for sixty generations.


    However, none of them can figure out what happened to King Yu''s tripod like Tiangang''s ancestors.


    Therefore, my yuan family should not have a future.


    Only I, who disobeyed the instructions of my ancestors, survived for 80 years.


    In fact, 80 years ago, I should have died in Castle Peak with my parents. "


    Yuan Laodao''s sigh was like a heavy hammer hitting the hearts of the people.


    We are all attracted by such a legendary story, but also shocked by Yuan Tiangang''s ability.


    Of course, there is another point, let jinghongming and Hu mietang can not be ignored.


    Eighty years ago?


    Why is this time so familiar?


    They turned their heads involuntarily and looked at the three elders from flame valley.

 Chapter 2037

    Just say "80 years ago", maybe not many people will care.


    But Jing Hongming is different from Hu mietang. They are the people who have read the red No.1 document.


    There is always a string in my heart.


    That is, eighty years ago, Wang Xuanyuan of flame Valley told Yue Qingtian a secret, which attracted people''s attention to the emergence of Li Nanfang.


    Now, Mr. Yuan actually mentioned the same time point.


    Is there any connection between these two aspects?


    Jing Hongming slowly drew her eyes back and put them on Taoist yuan again. She asked softly, "Taoist yuan Ke, there is one thing I don''t understand. Why do you say you should have died 80 years ago? "


    "Director Jing Hong, I just said that.


    In the yuan family''s instructions, it is clearly mentioned that "after 60 generations, no one can use it, no one can have it.".


    The 60th generation of the yuan family is me.


    The last date recorded in Zuxun is the year of Wuyin, the month of Dingmao and the day of Jiazi 80 years ago.


    When I was eight years old, I should have died together with my father in the five elements restraint array.


    But my father couldn''t bear to let me die with them, so he tried to save my life.


    It''s a pity.


    Life was saved.


    But at that time, I also suffered the pain that can never be erased. "


    Yuan Laodao said, slowly looked down to the middle of his legs.


    All the people around were shocked. It seemed that they had already guessed something. He would not be -


    "Taoist yuan Ke, if there is anything inconvenient to say, you don''t have to force it."


    Jing Hongming whispered a word.


    Yuan Lao Dao was silent for a moment. When he looked up again, he was wearing a faint smile: "thank you, director Jing Hong, for your concern.


    It has been made clear just now that we are all sitting here to have a frank talk.


    So, there''s nothing hard to say.


    More importantly, what I want to say next is what I most want to tell director Jing Hong. "


    Yuan Laodao''s mood eased.


    Everyone was a little relieved.


    Jing Hongming nodded: "Taoist yuan Ke, please speak. We are all ears."


    As Jing Hongming''s voice fell, the focus returned to yuan Laodao.


    All the reasons lie in Yuan Tiangang''s instructions.


    The last date was 80 years ago.


    At that time, China was in dire straits and suffered the aggression of the Oriental island countries.


    In April 1938, it was the second year that the Japanese troops invaded China.


    More than 300000 Japanese invaders gathered in the enemy occupied areas of North China, led by Tu feiyuan, the commander of the time, and attacked the hinterland of China from east to west.


    More than 200000 Chinese, central and Oriental troops under Chiang Kai Shek''s command fought in Xuzhou for more than a month, and eventually failed in a mess.


    The fall of North China started from then on.


    Seeing that the Japanese troops were about to invade the hinterland of China, the Chiang Kai Shek clique made a desperate decision to "replace soldiers with water.".


    What is replacing soldiers with water?


    It''s the dikes of the Yellow River that burst and flooded.


    Use floods to stop the invasion of the Japanese troops.


    If you imagine such a scene, I''m afraid it''s no less than the Tianhe River in ancient times.


    The Yellow River was broken and diverted, forming a large yellow river flooding area.


    Nearly a million people died of starvation or drowning, which is more tragic than the Nanjing Massacre.


    The people suffered and their lives were ruined.


    However, this move did delay the pace of the Japanese invasion of China.


    Forced by the flood, Tu feiyuan''s troops kept retreating from Henan to the northeast of Shandong Province.


    Seeing that the war was unfavourable, some of the generals of the Japanese army at that time, who specialized in ancient Chinese history, suggested to Tu feiyuan that China should be controlled by China and that the floods created by the Chinese people should be controlled by the methods of experts in water control in China.


    The name of the Chinese general is Shangdao Xiehe.


    In fact, the Chinese water control expert mentioned by Shedao Xiehe is king Yu.


    Shangdao Xiehe told tufeiyuan that King Yu of China succeeded in harnessing the flood thousands of years ago, and he must have left a water control artifact. As long as the water control artifact is dug out from the ground, the flood can be stopped and the troops can continue to start the pace of aggression.


    No one knows what the Shedao union thought.


    But this dog obviously knows more about the local conditions and customs of China than many other foreigners.


    Otherwise, I would not have come up with such a strange trick as "worshiping the river god for good weather" and "worshiping the Dragon King for rain".


    But Tu feiyuan believed him.


    I really sent a troop to Yucheng, Dayu''s hometown of water control, to excavate water control artifact under the leadership of Shangdao Xiehe.


    At that time, the total population of this small county was just over 100000.No matter how old, how young and how old they are, they are all caught by the Japanese and dig holes everywhere.


    More than 100000 people!


    How sad it is to be controlled by only a few thousand Japanese soldiers!


    At that time, Mr. Yuan Ke and his parents happened to be there.


    Because that year is the last date marked in Zuxun.


    They had come to the junction of Qingshan and Yucheng in advance to guard the great array of five elements.


    With the narration of yuan Laodao, it''s hard for people around to express their shock.


    Before, I just mentioned that some dates were recorded in the yuan family''s instructions, which is not enough to make people feel anything.


    But when the facts are confirmed.


    It is not difficult to find that there are still such incomprehensible things in the world.


    Yuan Tiangang, an ancient man 1400 years ago.


    Even if it had been planned for a long time, a thousand years later, Huaxia, or rather, the burial site of Yuwang Ding might have suffered a disaster.


    Who can explain such things?


    The descendants of the yuan family went there early and met the Japanese troops.


    What kind of story will this have?


    Mr. Yuan finally said no nonsense this time.


    "I was eight years old and I remember it very well.


    The brutal Japanese soldiers drove all those who resisted and all the old, young, women and children who could not work to the same place.


    Use these lives to practice their killing skills.


    They use killing as a game to play.


    There are countless dead.


    In this case, although my yuan family has unique skills, they can''t kill thousands of foreign devils with their bare hands and resist their guns.


    The parents had a private discussion.


    They decided to use the five elements restraint array left by their ancestors to fight against these aggressors.


    In fact, what they are looking for is the Yuwang tripod.


    My yuan family knew where Yuwang Ding was and how to get into the array.


    The parents disguised themselves as coolies, pretending to dig a hole in the ground by accident, which attracted the attention of the Japanese army.


    Then, they brought all their main forces into the array.


    I was too young to go there together.


    They were held as hostages in the barracks of the Japanese army.


    I don''t know what happened underground.


    I only know that seven days later, my father and uncle came out of the ground under the escort of more than a dozen disabled Japanese soldiers.


    And the others, no more.


    Thousands of troops were almost wiped out, and only three of us were left in my yuan family.


    In the face of the Japanese general left on the ground, my father and uncle rose up to fight and killed all the remaining Japanese soldiers.


    It''s the one who made the island escape.


    What he took with him was also a book written by the ancestors of Tiangang, which was handed down from generation to generation by our yuan family.


    Father and uncle have no strength, continue to chase.


    They just saved me and led me back into the five elements restraint array.


    In the dark cave, father and uncle were seriously injured and dying.


    At this time, uncle suddenly took out Zuxun and pointed to the above sentence, "after 60 generations, no one can use it, no one can have a back." he laughed wildly.


    While talking about what the ancestors expected, they wanted to kill me according to the rules of the instructions.


    Since then, the yuan family had no future.


    I was so scared at that time that I thought that my father could save my life, but I never thought that my father even said that he would obey the instructions of my ancestors.


    I remember that scene very well.


    My father came to me step by step with a bayonet from the Japanese soldiers in his hand.


    At that time, the blade was only one centimeter away from my neck.


    I was so scared that I even forgot to cry. I just thought that I was going to die in my own father''s hands.


    Who knows, the next moment, my father suddenly waved his bayonet.


    I feel a lot of pain in my legs.


    The moment before I fainted, I saw my father pick me up and throw me out of the cave.


    Then he took out a grenade and pressed it at the entrance of the cave.


    It was the last time I saw my father. When I woke up again, I was already sleeping in the home of an old TCM doctor.


    There''s one thing missing from my stomach.


    Later, I was cured by the old Chinese medicine doctor and raised by him.


    For decades, he has lived in Xiliang mountain.


    The skills and classics handed down from ancient times by the yuan family were robbed by the Oriental people, and other works disappeared with the death of their parents.


    What I know is what I remember before I was eight years old.Although it is only a small part of yuan family''s inheritance, it is enough to be a master of metaphysics in modern society.


    Zuxun has long been lost with the death of uncle.


    But I always remember that "after 60 generations, no one can use it, no one can have it.".


    After all these years, I finally figured it out.


    As a matter of fact, the ancestors of Tiangang have long deduced the experience of the yuan family.


    What he said is not that there can be no future, but that there will be no future.


    For 80 years, I have been living for a long time. I thought I would die in Xiliang mountain.


    Until that day, a man went into Xiliang mountain and found me.


    That man is what you call dikuza.


    Apart from a broken leg, what he brought to me was the sanshixiangfa, which my yuan family had lost for many years.


    It''s also after reading the "three life phase method" of my ancestors that I finally understand.


    I can survive, not without a reason.


    I have to pay a debt for my ancestors, that is -- "


    when Mr. Yuan Ke said this, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at the elder.


    The two old men looked at each other with deep smiles.


    Unfortunately, this smile is of little significance to Jing Hongming and others.


    The key is what happened to the yuan family.


    There is also one of the mentioned Oriental people, sheshima Union.


    How can the four big bird people of Longteng who have read the red one file forget this person.


    It was this guy who led a team of Oriental warriors to flame Valley 80 years ago that attracted people''s attention to Li Nanfang now.


    The man is dead.


    Died in the valley of fire.


    Then, who did he steal the sanshixiangfa?


    Why did it fall into the hands of dikuza and Lin Kangbai 80 years later?


    People are dead, there is no answer.


    But it''s not hard to guess that Lin Kangbai''s excavation in Shule ancient city is not only the discovery of black jade, but also the discovery of a big secret.


    It''s no use thinking more. The key is now.


    Jing Hongming and Hu Mie Tang got up together, saluted Mr. Yuan and said in a loud voice, "Taoist yuan Ke, please accept my most sincere respect to the ancestors of the yuan family!"

 Chapter 2038

    All that Yuan''s descendants have paid for the Anti Japanese war deserves everyone''s respect.


    In contrast, Li Nanfang has been a bit despised.


    On the first floor of Mingzhu general hospital, it leads to the corridor entrance of infant ward area.


    There are countless reporters on the outer third floor, and countless hospital security guards on the inner third floor.


    These people have been fighting here for more than ten minutes. No one can persuade the other. They can only stand in a stalemate here.


    All of a sudden, the reporters saw that the door of the ward area not far away was suddenly opened, and two young doctors, carrying a man out, directly threw the man in the open area of the corridor.


    With a thump, the body fell to the ground.


    People who see this scene all feel the same pain.


    A moment later, the man who was thrown out slowly got up from the ground and gently rubbed his face.


    "Little boy, we are married."


    Li Nanfang was full of grumbling.


    But the reporters were so excited that they were going crazy.


    "Ah, here comes the hero!"


    "Hero, why were you thrown out?"


    "Hero, what''s going on inside now, can you tell us?"


    That group of reporters you fight me to rob, started another round, and the hospital security push and shove.


    No way, who let everyone today''s luck is good enough.


    I just feel that this trip to the Pearl general hospital is a special benefit, with current news and hero interviews.


    In the face of the reporter''s enthusiasm, Li Nanfang turned away with a cold hum.


    He just knew that dozens of children were suffering from strange diseases, which could not be cured by the doctors. It is estimated that the reporters came here after hearing the news.


    We all know as much as we do. What else can we find out.


    However, in their "hero, hero" voice, so intimate.


    Just calm down.


    "Hey, don''t make any noise, someone will tell you the situation later!"


    Li Nanfang yelled at the crowd of reporters.


    His intention is to make the reporters quiet.


    Who knows when he opens his mouth, it will only make reporters more excited.


    Everyone thought that he knew the inside story. He was eager to rush over on the spot and arrest him and torture him.


    The scene is getting more and more chaotic.


    Suddenly, the entrance of the ward area opened again, and several medical staff came out.


    The leader is Qincheng, the president of Mingzhu general hospital.


    The people in the hospital are finally willing to stand in front of the media.


    Reporters immediately let Li Nanfang off and turned their attention back.


    I saw that President Qin, with a steady step, walked behind the security crowd, gently let the security guards separate a little, and then stood in front of all the cameras.


    It is worthy of the leadership of the party.


    When President Qin went to that station and looked around, he used a special momentum to put invisible pressure on everyone.


    The excited reporters slowly quieted down.


    Until no one spoke any more, President Qin spoke slowly.


    "Fellow journalists, this is the hospital.


    We don''t hinder your interview, but I hope you don''t break the rules of the hospital.


    Do you know the slogan on the wall?


    "No noise.".


    I hope you will remember this sentence from now on! "


    Domineering.


    Li Nanfang really can''t imagine. President Qin has such a decent side that he can suppress everyone just by his momentum.


    It is said that a tiger father has no dog.


    How can such a good father give birth to a grandson like Qin Longyu.


    Is it natural?


    Li Nanfang looked at Qin Longyu, who was lying on the ground and grinning at him, and felt extremely ridiculous.


    At this time, President Qin spoke to all the reporters again.


    What kind of medical accident happened in Mingzhu general hospital is the truth.


    It started the night before yesterday.


    In the neonatal ward of Mingzhu general hospital, more than a dozen children were crying at the same time.


    At that time, the Duty Officer immediately called all the medical staff on duty to deal with the problem.


    After a night''s hard work, the situation of those children was stabilized.


    I didn''t expect that.


    We have just breathed a sigh of relief and are preparing to study the causes of the unexpected situation.


    Those children who cry at night have a high fever.


    Now it''s in trouble.


    If it''s pure crying, it''s easy to say, but the baby has a high fever. If we don''t know the cause, God knows what kind of consequences it will cause.It''s even more difficult to deal with the bad situation that more than a dozen children have a high fever.


    The director on duty felt that the problem was serious and contacted the president immediately.


    Then the hospital medical staff canceled the weekend holiday and returned to the hospital.


    Nurses take care of sick children, and medical experts meet to discuss treatment.


    Just at this time, Qingshan and Jinghua medical team, who came to Mingzhu general hospital for Medical Exchange yesterday, happened to catch up with this incident.


    He was also left behind by President Qin to help solve the problem.


    The whole day passed.


    The dozen children were not cured, but there were more than a dozen crying children.


    Things are getting more and more complicated.


    Until today, the number of children with unknown diseases has increased to more than 40.


    Everyone is at a loss.


    When the parents of other people''s children saw that their children had a strange disease, the hospital couldn''t solve it. They just felt that these doctors were perfunctory and didn''t intend to save their children at all.


    In anger, the families united and went to the city to seek justice.


    As a result, the reporter was provoked.


    That''s what happened.


    Of course, as the head of the hospital, President Qin will not tell the matter in such detail.


    He just gave a brief briefing, that is, he solemnly said that the hospital would try its best to cure every child.


    It''s clear.


    Those reporters wanted to enter the ward area to shoot and interview, which was severely rejected by President Qin.


    It seems that no one can do anything but wait.


    When President Qin and others turned to the ward, the reporters immediately pointed at Li Nanfang.


    "Hero, do you have time for our interview?"


    "Accept us. I''m a reporter of Mingzhu satellite TV. I can arrange your TV scenes."


    "Hero, say something."


    A group of reporters "attacked" Li Nanfang across the security wall.


    Li Nanfang felt quite speechless.


    He''s here waiting for the people in the hospital to lure the reporters away so that he can get away.


    As a result, the people of the hospital just stood here and said two words of guarantee, and it was over.


    Is there any mistake?


    Can you find a place to hold a decent press conference?


    It''s too hasty of you to make public the news.


    Your sister!


    You still have to rely on yourself.


    It''s better to expect a sow to go up the tree than to expect others.


    Li NanFang''s mind suddenly changed, and when he got concerned, he looked up at many reporters, just like President Qin just now, with a cold look.


    Momentum is something that can''t be explained clearly, but it does exist.


    Li NanFang''s momentum should be more murderous, right?


    In a word, this glance made the reporters shiver.


    Li Nanfang said in a deep voice: "do you journalists still have humanity?"


    Subconsciously, the reporters yelled, "how can you make people swear?"


    "Curse?


    Ha ha, I did not hit you already was your lucky!


    There are so many children in it who are in critical condition that they may even lose their lives. Do you think about your own news reports? Do you have any respect for life, compassion and love?


    Together, it''s not your children. You''re not in a hurry, are you?


    What do you want these reporters to do? Do you want to come here to watch the excitement?


    Do you know your mission as a journalist?


    You don''t do things, you solve them through media channels! "


    A group of reporters looked at each other.


    Who said "journalist mission"? Why haven''t we heard of it.


    It''s not right.


    Is that man out of his mind? Are you journalists or are we journalists?


    They are silly, and Li NanFang''s words continue.


    "What happened here today is not a medical accident at all.


    It''s a war between our country''s excellent medical staff and death!


    Since it''s war.


    Then we can''t just have the medical staff of this hospital fighting in the front line.


    We need more support. We need support! "


    Li NanFang''s voice is not big, but people here can hear it clearly.


    President Qin, who was about to open the door and enter the ward area, suddenly stepped and turned his head to look at Li Nanfang with a kind of surprised eyes."Comrades, listen up.


    The doctors in the hospital need you.


    Those sick children need you.


    Our whole society needs you, too.


    Take out your sense of social responsibility and report it with your greatest strength.


    Tell all the medical experts about infants and young children to come here to help.


    What are you still doing? Go and invite all the medical experts from all over the country.


    Whether those children can get out of danger as soon as possible depends on whether you report fast enough! "


    Li NanFang''s voice fell.


    There was a complete silence in the corridor hall on the first floor of the hospital.


    I don''t know how long ago, some of the reporters finally responded.


    "Yes, the hero is right. Our reporters not only report news, but also make our own efforts to solve problems and save people."


    "Yes, I''m going to contact the nearby hospital now."


    "I''ll send the report back to the station now and let them do the live news immediately."


    A group of reporters, all of them are enthusiastic.


    Instead of rushing in, they turned around and did what they could.


    A moment later, the hospital corridor, which had been blocked for nearly an hour, was empty.


    Li Nanfang gave a sneer.


    In my heart, I sigh that journalists are also straightforward. They believe what Laozi says.


    Hey, sure.


    Seeing that there were no obstacles, Li Nanfang wanted to leave here immediately.


    Just at this time, the broad palm of his hand had been patted on his shoulder, and President Qin stepped in front of him.


    "Young man, what you said just now is good!"


    The head of the hospital of Qin praised from the bottom of his heart.


    Li Nanfang waved his hand casually: "little things, little things. Do you still want to ask my name? OK, I''ll tell you. My name is Li Nanfang, Muzi Li, and beiyanfei is in the south of the south. "


    President Qin was confused by his sudden self introduction.


    It''s just a compliment. Why did you get up all of a sudden?


    "Oh, Hello, Mr. Li. What are you doing in the hospital? What can I do for you?"


    Qin courtyard long guest sets one to ask.


    Li Nanfang is a flash: "yes, of course, I need you to arrange expert consultation."

 Chapter 2039

    Li Nanfang came to the floor just to find a doctor to give Yang Xiao a comprehensive physical examination.


    The casual and polite question of President Qin hit him right.


    Of course he won''t be polite.


    President Qin really didn''t want to send his staff to other places at such a critical time.


    Here, he has threatened the municipal authorities and the mass media with a letter of guarantee that he will solve the infant''s illness as soon as possible. He has long been dragged here by the elder sister who looks at the elevator in the hospital to help.


    But I heard that Li Nanfang was the family member of the patient in the special ward on the top floor of the hospital.


    Without saying a word, he rushed into the infant ward to find someone.


    What does the person on the top floor do? He, the Dean, is not very clear.


    But half an hour ago, the leaders of some ministries and commissions of the CPC Central Committee and the CPC Central Committee called in person and asked him to arrange this. He must remember.


    The inherent thinking of working in the hospital for many years told him that even if dozens of children here could not be cured, they had to take good care of the one on the roof first.


    No way.


    Who let there be such a privileged class in the world.


    That''s unfair.


    It''s not just in China, it''s everywhere in the world.


    It wasn''t long before Li Nanfang saw LV Mingliang and Jiang Muran leading a group of medical staff out of the ward.


    Seeing his acquaintances, Li Nanfang was pleased. At the same time, he could not help but give the president a thumbs up.


    This old boy can''t be the dean at will.


    This time, the medical teams from Qingshan and Jinghua were all assigned. It can be said that "three birds with one stone".


    First, it gives the top floor patients the highest standard of treatment.


    When Mingzhu general hospital is in such a big trouble, we can still spare no effort to send people to take care of the special patients. We can definitely give him extra points as president Qin from the leader''s side.


    Second, it happened to Mingzhu general hospital. The doctors in Qingshan and Jinghua just happened to meet each other.


    We all stay here and help with the kindness of the doctor.


    But the head of Qin Hospital of his pearl general hospital was not qualified to command these people. The delay for a long time would easily cause dissatisfaction in the hearts of these foreign medical staff.


    What''s more, if you help, success is all.


    If there are any bad consequences, LV Mingming and his colleagues will surely shoulder great responsibility together with the Pearl general hospital.


    These doctors in Qingshan and Jinghua must have long wanted to get out of the misery.


    President Qin took advantage of Li NanFang''s opportunity to let LV Mingliang get rid of them.


    Presumably, these medical colleagues are already grateful to President Qin.


    After this, the reputation of the president of the Qin Dynasty in Qingshan and Jinghua soared, which was definitely a disguised benefit for him.


    Third, it''s also because it''s in the Pearl general hospital.


    If a medical accident that attracts the attention of the media can be solved smoothly, it will be a great credit.


    The president of the Qin court supported LV Mingming and all of them. It was clearly because he wanted to monopolize the achievements.


    Of course, if this incident is not handled properly, someone needs to take responsibility.


    President Qin must have something to do with it.


    But the key is that the medical teams in Qingshan and Jinghua, who know the inside story, will certainly speak well to Lao Qin when they are accountable afterwards.


    Minimize the impact of this incident on President Qin.


    Three aspects.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s good for him.


    Of course, Li Nanfang will admire the old president.


    In a short period of time, with one thing, all the back roads are left. This kind of talent is at a loss in the hospital. If he is in the officialdom, it is hard to guarantee that he will not become a feudal official.


    "Lao Lu, if you have time, you should really learn from the director of the Pearl general hospital. That guy has a long-term future


    Li Nanfang and LV Mingliang take the elevator to the top floor together and whisper this sentence.


    But Lao Lu turned his lips indifferently.


    "Brother Li, I''m also a authoritarian. I can''t see what Qincheng thinks.


    In fact, it''s right for him to find his own way.


    But as a doctor, it''s the most important thing to focus on treating the disease and saving people.


    The whole Mingzhu general hospital, hundreds of newborn to six-month-old infants are all infected with strange diseases, this is a major event in the medical sector.


    If one can''t handle it well, it''s iniquity.


    At this time, it''s not wise to think about taking credit or shirking responsibility. "


    LV Mingliang shook his head and sighed.


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    He has known Lao Lu for a long time.


    At the beginning, in order to climb up, this guy could even sell his wife to his boss.This kind of person can''t go to hell after death.


    But as an old Chinese saying goes, there are no perfect good people or evil people in this world.


    Lao Lu was a totalitarian, who dared to sacrifice everything for power.


    But he is also a doctor. He will never lose his professional ethics when it comes to treating patients and saving people.


    It is because of this excellent quality that he can be forgiven by Li Nanfang and Jiang Muran in the following days.


    Li Nanfang thinks he knows Lu Mingliang well enough.


    But now I hear him say such a kind words, and I can''t help looking at him again.


    "Lao Lu, I didn''t expect you to be such a responsible doctor."


    Li Nanfang really praised it.


    Lu Ming Liang is embarrassed to scratch his head and smile: "ha, what responsibility is irresponsible? As a doctor, he should treat the sick and save the people as his duty."


    "Then why do you come out to help Mingzhu general hospital save those children?"


    "No.


    Doctors are human beings, and their bodies are not made of iron.


    I haven''t closed my eyes for dozens of hours. I can''t hold it.


    I''ll go and have a rest.


    When I have enough rest, if those children''s problems are not solved, I can help them.


    Let''s go. Let''s go. "


    As the elevator door opens, LV Mingliang greets Li Nanfang to step out.


    Li Nanfang said nothing more.


    The people''s Congress is marching towards the ward area.


    It was also at this time that the medical staff from Beijing and Castle Peak realized how important the patients they had to face on the top floor were.


    Out of the elevator door, to the ward in front of a short distance of tens of meters.


    All of them were soldiers in uniform, and they were thoroughly examined from beginning to end.


    Even their identity information has been verified many times.


    It took me a long time to step into the ward.


    Li Nanfang looked at everything in front of him. He was always in a tense state and relaxed a little.


    Ever since I learned that someone in flaming Valley had betrayed me.


    He didn''t have a moment of leisure, full of mind is how to help Yang Xiao solve the problem.


    Although the traitor of flame Valley has not appeared yet, Yang Xiao''s physical condition has also changed very badly.


    However, there are Longteng troops here to protect Yang Xiao.


    Li Nanfang felt very relieved.


    At the very least, he can take time to rest and think about what he should do in the next few days.


    LV Mingliang hasn''t closed his eyes for dozens of hours.


    He is Li Nanfang.


    Although full of aura, let him have enough strength to support.


    But man''s body is not made of iron.


    In the morning, on the Bund Road, a large number of people were rescued by Heilong.


    The energy he consumed is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Li Nanfang was lying on the sofa and chair in the rest room next to Yang Xiao''s ward. He was paralyzed and relaxed.


    More importantly, there are beautiful women standing behind her to give him a head massage.


    Feel the delicate hands of sister Jiang Muran, and gently press his temple.


    Li Nanfang let out a long sigh of relief. He just wanted to live a carefree life like this, and never thought about any worries.


    "Quietly, these days have been hard for you."


    Li Nanfang has a conscience.


    He even knew that he had left silent sister in the cold for too long, so he apologized.


    With a quiet smile, Jiang leaned down and gave Li Nanfang a kiss on the cheek. He said, "you know I''m sorry, so you should know what I want most, right?"


    "Er, we -"


    "look at your stupid way. Is it difficult for you to give me a child? Don''t worry, I know you are in the Pearl, then you won''t leave. These days, I will always stay with you. You must seize the opportunity. If there is no more substantial development, don''t blame me for putting all my mind on Li Nannan, and I''m not interested in you any more. "


    Jiang Muran talked and kept using his hair to stir Li NanFang''s cheek.


    Such a beautiful young woman suddenly acts like a little girl to her beloved man.


    That kind of special allure, is absolutely not what does not understand the personnel the little girl to be able to compare.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and wanted to pull his sister to him.


    But when he reached half way, he stopped slightly and saw Li Nannan, the little baby lying on the sofa opposite, snoring and sleeping.


    "Silent, I have forgotten to ask you. Who is the father of the child


    Li Nanfang pointed to the baby on the sofa and asked.


    Although we already know that this child is the adopted son Jiang Muran found for him.He didn''t care what kind of art school girl his adopted son''s biological mother was.


    But there is one thing that needs to be understood.


    Boss Li always needs to know which scum he is giving his wife and son to raise his son.


    Hearing his question, Jiang Muran''s hand trembled slightly and remained silent for a moment. He said, "south, I''ll tell you the truth, but you should make sure that you don''t have any prejudice against this child, let alone tell anyone his true identity, OK?"


    "Yes, I promise you."


    Li Nanfang sat up straight and made a solemn promise.


    Just listen to the tone of Muran''s sister, he can guess that the child''s father is absolutely not an ordinary person.


    Results -


    "the biological father to the south is Lin Kangbai."


    Jiang Muran''s words reveal the mystery.


    Even if Li Nanfang had made enough preparations, he was shocked by the result.


    Lin Dashao''s son?


    Adopted him?


    Wipe!


    Is this a coincidence.


    Lin Kangbai''s other daughter, ghost baby Li Sujin, is also the adopted daughter Yang Xiao found for him.


    Then Lin Kangbai had accumulated so much virtue in his last life.


    People are dead, leaving two children, it is our boss Li to help him grow up.


    Li Nanfang was tongue tied.


    Jiang Muran looked at him with some apprehension.


    They haven''t found the right words to break the peace in the house.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Then Lu Mingming and captain Gong Jian both came in.


    "Brother Li, how to solve the problem of this child? Please give me a suggestion."


    When LV Mingming came in, he pointed to captain Gong Jian''s arms.


    Li Sujin, a kid tied to a rice dumpling, bares his teeth and struggles.


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to return to his normal thinking ability, what happened the next moment suddenly made everyone''s heart sink.


    Li Sujin broke out a huge force, broke free from the shackles of his body, and rushed to the sleeping Li Nan on the sofa like lightning.

 Chapter 2040

    Lin Kangbai was a small man.


    It''s just that the dandy is big or small. People are already dead, which can be regarded as a disaster for the world.


    But the trouble caused by this disaster is really worrying a lot of people.


    Li Nanfang has a pair of adopted sons and daughters for no reason.


    For more than 20 years, Jing Hongming and others have been painstakingly cracking the No. 1 document, but they have not been able to succeed. Lin Kangbai is also leading them to find the "Yin dragon vein" and go further and further.


    In particular, after listening to the story of Yuan''s descendants told by Yuan Ke.


    It is necessary to pay the highest respect to the people who have paid their lives for the Anti Japanese war.


    But after paying homage, we can''t ignore the current problems.


    Eighty years ago, many things were connected.


    80 years ago, a Japanese with a deep understanding of Chinese culture, Shedao Xiehe, first launched a search for the ancient Chinese cultural relic "Yuwang Ding" in Qingshan.


    After the failure, he took people to Longmai longan in Kunlun mountain with an improper intention.


    This guy definitely has a thorough understanding of all the things related to China''s national destiny.


    Whether it''s yuwangding or Longmai.


    They are legendary objects that can affect the stability of China.


    Fortunately, God did not let a foreigner make any effective action.


    And let him die forever in the valley of fire.


    The ending is known for a long time.


    However, in this process, there is a mysterious book named "three life phases" stolen by Shangdao Xiehe, a scroll of ancient ladies'' pictures whose purpose is still unclear, and a red No.1 document formed by the secret of flame valley.


    The three are linked together.


    Let''s not talk about the latter two, but the first one, the law of three generations.


    Since this thing is in the hands of Shedao Xiehe, it should be left there as he died in the valley of flames.


    But this is not the case.


    What happened 80 years ago?


    What should have been left in the flame Valley appeared in the ancient city of Shule and was found by Lin Kangbai, which eventually attracted everyone''s attention to the Yin dragon vein.


    There is also a question that can not be solved up to now.


    It is said that the document "red one" was delivered 80 years ago by Yueqing angel with the letter eagle.


    But the content recorded in the document is far more than what Yue Qingtian himself can tell.


    Longteng''s four birds have long been suspicious.


    No matter how good Yue Qingtian was, it was impossible for him to pass on the contents of his communication with the emperor Xuanyuan on his wedding night 80 years ago.


    It can be seen from this.


    There must be a third party who, from a spectator''s point of view, completely recorded those contents.


    That''s the red one.


    So - who is this man?


    Jing Hongming and Hu mietang are full of doubts and turn their eyes to the elder of flame valley.


    If there are so many people present, who has a say in what happened 80 years ago.


    No doubt it belongs to the elder.


    According to the information collected by Jing Hongming, when he was the leader of Xuanyuan 80 years ago, the elder now should have been trained as an important person in the way of heaven in flame valley.


    If he dares to say he doesn''t know anything, ghosts don''t believe it.


    Elder felt so sharp two eyes to see, also embarrassed to continue to drink tea, pretend a silent audience.


    He slowly put down his cup and gently arched his hand.


    "Director Jing Hong, Mr. Hu, although I have never met you before, I have a long-standing relationship with you.


    The reputation of Longteng in December can be described as thunderous, and no one in the world knows it.


    Here, on behalf of my king, I thank you two.


    And - the forces behind the two.


    Thank you for your willingness to send elite forces to protect my king''s integrity. "


    The elder is very polite.


    But -


    who wants to listen to you!


    Thank you very much. In order to seek a stable situation, the state will also send people to pay close attention to the trend of this special force.


    But also for the dragon, to ensure the safety of Xuanyuan king.


    These are all things that have to be done.


    Does it make sense to say that now?


    The elder is too cunning. He obviously avoids the heavy and takes the light. He doesn''t want to say anything critical.


    Jing Hongming didn''t say anything.


    It''s Tang Hu who can''t be killed this time.


    If it wasn''t for the red No.1 document that came out of the flaming Valley 80 years ago, they would be happy now.


    Now he is in Russia, holding on to the "blood sucking bat" for a rainy day.


    Qin Yuguan Qin Laoqi is devoted to the cultivation of the black dragon army and the Golden Dragon army. These two mercenaries are always ready to solve major events.Xie Qing hurt Xie Laosi and his wife.


    For more than 20 years, I have lived in the bitter place of 800.


    They can''t relax their vigilance for a day when everything doesn''t come to an end.


    So much has been given.


    Is it to listen to your elder "thank you" here?


    Stop it!


    Hu Mie Tang glared and sneered: "elder of flame Valley, we have been listening like thunder for a long time.


    Status has long been beyond the existence of Xuanyuan king.


    Before that, the inheritance of the whole flame valley was arranged by all the great elders, and there was no break for more than a thousand years.


    All the people here are highly respected by your elder.


    Just now, Liu Chengji, Mr. Liu and Taoist yuan Ke have made it clear that they are sitting together to have a frank talk.


    But elder, you have such an attitude.


    Is there some disrespect for all of you here? "


    When Hu Mie Tang opened his mouth, he was full of gunpowder.


    It seems that I can''t wait to take the elder to some place now. Eighteen kinds of torture take turns to fight and pry his mouth open.


    The atmosphere in the room became tense for a moment.


    Until, the elder chuckled: "Oh, what''s wrong with Mr. Hu? I didn''t deliberately hide anything, but I didn''t know where to start. Besides, you didn''t ask me anything. "


    What the elder said clearly means relying on the old and selling the old.


    Hu Laoer just didn''t care so much. He slapped the table fiercely: "good! Elder, since you are so sincere, I will ask you carefully. May I ask, 80 years ago, Yue Qingtian and the Oriental expedition encountered that generation of Xuanyuan king in flame valley. What happened and what was the result? "


    If you want to ask, of course, it''s straightforward.


    The elder''s answer is just as direct.


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know? How can you not know! "


    "I was too young to understand these things."


    Elder, you can''t refute what you said.


    No one knows how old the old man is.


    If 80 years ago, he was just a baby in his infancy, who would argue with him?


    Hu Mie Tang was not reconciled and continued to ask: "elder, you don''t know these, and there is no corresponding record in flame Valley?"


    "The people of flame valley have no right to record the affairs of Xuanyuan."


    "No way! What kind of man did Xuanyuan kings of all ages find to marry and have children? It can''t be without records. Would you like to meet a man on the roadside? "


    Lao Hu was so anxious that he didn''t pay any attention to what he said and what the consequences would be.


    It''s definitely a slight insult in the language.


    The elder''s friendly expression disappeared in an instant.


    Liu Chengji, who is standing by the window, comes back step by step and stares at Lao Hu with a desperate posture.


    The atmosphere in the private room suddenly became very tense.


    Jing Hongming quickly got up and stopped Lao Hu. He said in a loud voice: "elder, Mr. Liu, we are sitting together to solve problems, not to create conflicts. Don''t be impatient. Don''t be impatient. "


    With these words, Jing Hongming presses Lao Hu back to the chair.


    On the other side, elder you glared at Liu Chengji. The old man shrugged his shoulders and went back to the window to see the scenery.


    Just wait for everyone to calm down.


    Jing Hongming then slowly said: "elder, there was something happened about the Xuanyuan king of flame Valley 80 years ago. It''s hard for you to say it. We also have something that is not convenient to say. Let''s go back to the previous topic. "


    The elder''s face softened slightly when he said this.


    "Director Jing Hong, please go ahead."


    "Well, elder, the key point of all the things we meet now is still in the picture of ancient ladies. According to our conjecture, this set of ladies scroll is likely to be made by Emperor Xuanyuan, and the woman depicted in the picture is based on Princess Yicheng, the predecessor of emperor Xuanyuan of flame Valley more than 1000 years ago. As the person with the highest status in the valley of flames, you should have a more original view on this scroll, right


    Jing Hongming turned the problem back to the special scroll of ladies.


    As he said, no matter how you look at the pictures of ancient ladies, they all have a close relationship with flame Valley and Xuanyuan king.


    People don''t know what it does.


    The elder has no reason not to know.


    I have to say that this question is quite accurate.


    However, the elder shook his head again: "I don''t know."


    Worried that people might misunderstand him, he seriously explained: "Lao Jiu is in a high position in the flame valley.Life is to accompany and assist four Xuanyuan king, this also does not allow me to argue.


    If you ask me something else, I can tell you something else.


    However, as for the special scroll mentioned by director Jing Hong and others, I''m sorry that I''m really powerless and can''t give any useful information.


    To tell you the truth.


    In fact, up to now, I am also in the clouds.


    Just because I''ve never seen the scroll you mentioned, and I don''t know the mystery of it. "


    Elder, tell the truth.


    But this time, he didn''t know, on the contrary, it caused waves in people''s hearts.


    It''s because it''s something that has a close relationship with flame Valley and Xuanyuan king, but the elder''s identity is unknown.


    What does that prove?


    This can only prove that those special scrolls are more mysterious than the valley of flames.


    The room was quiet again.


    Until a moment, a gentle sigh, the attention of all people attracted in the past.


    The only lady present, you Qingmei, elder you, flicked the lid of the teacup in front of her and said, "maybe a story I''ve heard can be related to the most puzzling question."


    The voice fell, and everyone was listening.


    Elder you spoke for a long time before he looked at Jinghong''s life and asked, "director Jinghong, did you say that the origin of the Yin dragon vein was in an underground ancient city?"


    "Yes, Shule ancient city in Northern Xinjiang."


    "The news of the Three Kingdoms, the scroll of ladies, and the Yin dragon veins all came from the underground ancient city, didn''t Lin Kangbai?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, do those Scrolls have the function of making people walk in the air?"


    "Of course, we tried it ourselves."


    What elder you asked, Jing Hongming answered truthfully.


    After a moment of silence, you Qingmei said a few confusing words: "a cut of plum, Siyu."

 Chapter 2041

    Elder you said five words for no reason. Everyone was at a loss.


    Jing Hongming couldn''t bear it any more. She asked in an urgent voice, "Ms. you, what are you talking about? Can''t it be Tang poetry or song poetry? "


    "Yes, I''m talking about one word.


    I have been traveling all over the world for more than 30 years, and I still have a deep memory of this poem.


    After listening to what Taoist priest yuan Ke said just now, I feel that this word is closely related to what we are discussing.


    All I know is hearsay.


    If we can help director Jing Hong to answer questions, that''s not necessarily the case. "


    You Qingmei is a wonderful woman who is vigorous and resolute.


    This is Kung Fu. How can I learn other people''s deliberate tricks.


    Just say what you want.


    Anyway, the supreme Security Bureau, there are countless intelligence analysts, even a word can be divided into eight parts to analyze.


    It''s up to the experts to figure out what the answers look like.


    You just need to say what you know.


    Fortunately, you Qingmei didn''t let everyone wait too long. After a little bit of brewing, she recited a poem.


    "A pruning plum. Siyu.".


    Wutong Liu Yang poplar meets Si Yu.


    Living in the water control Pavilion for thousands of years, where is the king of God and who can level the waves.


    Sleeping in the shade of Huaiyin, two wells in one step, two cities in one place.


    If you drive the Earth Dragon and inherit the nine cauldrons, you can wipe out the Japanese flood overnight. "


    This poem comes from a famous Anti Japanese general surnamed Qi in the Ming Dynasty.


    The origin of Ci is full of legendary color.


    During the reign of emperor Chong of Ming Dynasty, Qi Yuanjing, a famous Anti Japanese general, was ordered to fight against Japanese pirates in the coastal areas of eastern province.


    On the way, the army encountered a rare flood in a hundred years. General Yuanjing led the team to change the route to avoid the flood, but unexpectedly came to a county named "Yu".


    General Yuan Jing learned that this was the place where Dayu used to control the flood.


    On a whim, he went to Yuwang''s water control site, where he was hanging on a hill.


    General, good wine.


    After a big drunk, he wrote down the word.


    Along with this word, there is a legend that does not know whether it is true or not.


    According to legend, general Yuanjing was drunk on the hill of juqiu, and then he slept under a big locust tree.


    Drunk eyes hazy, as if to see a nearby well, divided into two, only one step away between the two wells.


    It was only when he was drunk that he could see such a magical thing.


    Sneer, shake your head, trying to find water to wash your face, wake up.


    Who knows, when I turn around and look at other places, I find that everything has become double.


    Look down from the top of the mountain.


    One city changed into two, and two cities appeared.


    Before general Yuanjing knew what was going on, the ground under his feet suddenly shook violently.


    Then, a dragon soared from the ground, and the famous general himself happened to be standing on the dragon head.


    It turns out that the two wells that were divided into two were the eyes of the dragon.


    The big locust tree he used to rest on was a dragon horn.


    He stood on the tap and looked back.


    There were nine big tripods on the back of the dragon. Once again, this was the place where King Yu controlled the water. He immediately guessed that it was the legendary nine tripods of King Yu.


    He flew up to the sky in an instant on a dragon carrying nine tripods.


    All the way East, to the coast.


    With the help of the dragon and the awe of King Yu''s nine cauldrons, general Yuanjing killed all the Japanese pirates in just one day and returned triumphantly.


    When we get back.


    The Dragon fell to the ground.


    One of the two cities that appeared before sank to the ground with the dragon.


    Only the protruding Longjiao and longan on the dragon head remained outside.


    Longan is still a well.


    Longjiao or huaimu.


    The city has not changed.


    But the tripod of King Yu and the underground ancient city could not be found.


    At this time, general Yuanjing also came to life.


    Recalling everything that happened in his dream, he wrote down the poem with great emotion.


    As soon as a poem came into being, the squires who accompanied general Yuan Jing to the place where he had to pay homage saw it and called him "God Man".


    Just because, in Dayu''s encouragement, there is a strange place called "two wells in one step".


    There are three towering ancient trees "Longhuai".


    General Yuan Jing just arrived there, should not know these, but a dream to dream, is not God, what is it?


    When you Qingmei said this, she turned her eyes to Taoist yuan Ke.All of them were shocked when they looked at her with her eyes.


    Let''s not say anything else, just talk about the hometown of Dayu.


    It''s just what yuan Lao Dao said.


    More importantly, yuan Laodao also said that when Yuan Tiangang''s ancestors covered up the existence of Yuwang Ding and set up the five elements array, they borrowed three ancient pagodas from the ground.


    Is there any connection between them?


    As soon as we had such doubts in our hearts, we saw that elder you turned his eyes back to elder da.


    "The word I heard is just a introduction.


    What really impressed me was another story.


    Whether the story is true or not.


    I think the elder should have some feelings and thoughts.


    Now it''s time to tell the secret that has been kept for many years.


    For the sake of a dark disaster star, I will let countless people suffer in flame Valley for thousands of years.


    Elder, don''t you think it''s unfair? "


    You Qingmei stares at the elder and asks.


    She went on with the story just now.


    It''s hard to tell whether the dreams of a generation of famous Anti Japanese generals, after getting drunk, are true or false.


    However, no one can refute the historical facts.


    It is an iron fact that general Yuanjing led his troops to fight against the Japanese pirates and made them dare not invade China for hundreds of years.


    Perhaps, it really got the protection of Yuwang dragon.


    Or maybe it''s related to the inexplicable underground dragon.


    There are numerous legends about King Yu Ding.


    But there is only one story related to the real dragon.


    Speaking of this real dragon, we have to mention the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal.


    According to historical records, most of the rivers in the eastern part of the Beijing Hangzhou Dayun River were excavated in the Sui Dynasty.


    It was also at that time that the legend of the underground real dragon began to spread.


    It is said that before the Sui Dynasty, there were only hills, not Xiliang mountains.


    Even Dayu''s hometown for flood control was just a mountain forest and wasteland. The only place where people lived was on the Bank of the ancient Tuhai River.


    The ancient Tuhai River was a man-made river excavated by Dayu to dredge the ancient Yellow River.


    It has a history of thousands of years.


    After Yang Guang was in power in the Sui Dynasty, he ordered to excavate an artificial river to connect the Qiantang River, the Yangtze River, the Huaihe River, the Yellow River and the Haihe River.


    This is the beginning of the Grand Canal.


    It''s impossible to dig earth everywhere for the huge fortifications. At that time, it was suggested that some man-made rivers left over from ancient times should be used.


    Tuhai River is one of many ancient industrial rivers that can be used.


    At that time, the official in charge of the construction work on the Bank of gutuhai River led people to investigate the path through the river. When he reached a certain place, he was suddenly blocked by a big Sophora tree growing in the middle of two low mountains.


    The official ordered the tree to be cut down.


    But an old village in the local area stood in the way.


    It''s not true that the tree is the scale of a real dragon.


    If you cut down the tree, it''s equivalent to pulling out the scales of the underground dragon. It will cause great disaster.


    The official didn''t believe this. He had the old village guard killed, cut down the big locust tree, and dug it along the previously determined route.


    Nothing at first.


    However, on the day when the excavated ditch butted with the Tuhai River, a torrent of water suddenly came from the sky, and all the people here were submerged.


    Hundreds of miles around were buried under the flood.


    The flood has lasted for many years.


    It wasn''t until later people changed their way and dug the Grand Canal from other places that the water here was led away.


    The water is leading away.


    But there was nothing left except a mountain, two wells and three trees, even the gutuhai river.


    When Yang Guang learned about it, he wanted to send someone to find out the truth.


    But at that time, it was just in time for the uprising of the princes, and this matter was delayed.


    Until the Sui Dynasty perished, Li Tang established.


    It''s only when we investigate the situation here that we are brought up again.


    It was yuan Tiangang who investigated the cause of the collapse of the ancient city.


    Yuan Tiangang measured the land, explored the terrain, and even dug up the surface to investigate the situation. Finally, he solved the mystery of the flood that day.


    The original landform of Dayu''s hometown for water control should be in the shape of a dragon''s head.


    There are four trees, two tusks and two sharp horns of the dragon.


    Two wells are the eyes of a dragon.


    A low hill is a bulge on the forehead of the dragon head.


    There is also a river where the dragon master can stand. It is the water from the mouth of the dragon.By sketching out the terrain, and connecting with the allusions of Dayu in ancient times, Yuan Tiangang judged that in ancient times, King Yu stood on the tap to control the water, and with the help of the terrain of the Dragon spitting water, the land was safe for thousands of years.


    But after the Sui Dynasty official came here, he pulled out one of the real dragon''s teeth.


    Without a tusk, the dragon was furious.


    The gushing water from the dragon''s mouth caused the torrential flood.


    It was also because of this that emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty angered Zhenlong and destroyed the country.


    I got it.


    Once the real dragon, the whole head was buried by the sand from the running water.


    I can''t see what I was.


    Yuan Tiangang told Li Er, a member of the Tang family at that time, that there was no need to go into the matter too deeply, as long as a group of people came to live.


    From then on, people began to breed here.


    "If, let me guess out of thin air.


    I would rather believe that the ancient city that was once covered up may have something to do with the ancient city of Shule in Northern Xinjiang.


    And the so-called Anti Japanese generals gallop by dragon, which is a little similar to what you call scrolls taking people to the sky.


    Of course, this is just my guess.


    After all, the eastern province and Northern Xinjiang are thousands of miles apart.


    You can''t. There''s really a dragon. Run around with a city.


    What''s more, I''ve heard about the dragon of Castle Peak before, but I''ve never heard of the dragon of Northern Xinjiang.


    It''s just a story.


    Whether we can solve some doubts is not known. "


    You Qingmei said that at the end, she spread her hands and kept silent.


    All the people in the room shake their heads and smile bitterly in silence. They always feel that elder you''s story is meaningless.


    But at this time, a voice from the teahouse health care outside the bead curtain sounded.


    "The real dragon can fly, many things are not without contact, just we can''t understand it."


    Voice from far to near.


    People go by reputation.


    See empty empty master, open the curtain to come in, toward the house arch hand ten: "everybody, don''t mind old monk, I beg a cup of tea to drink?"

 Chapter 2042

    Kongkong master, known as the first folk Xuanmen master.


    He once made the most outstanding contribution, that is, he beat the drum to drive away evil spirits when Yue Zitong was married in the dark.


    Although, his exorcism was useless.


    But master Kongkong''s ability is still convinced by many people.


    At least, the government is trying to confirm whether the hidden dragon in Xiliang mountain is in heaven and the dragon, Phoenix and Chaoyang in Wolong valley are Yin dragon veins.


    Master Kongkong''s contribution is indelible.


    The old monk came uninvited.


    The identities of the people present are complex. There are always a few who don''t know the old monk.


    But no one showed too much doubt.


    It seems that master Kongkong should appear at this time, and must also be sitting in the middle of everyone.


    Just because the saying of "green mountain dragon" came from his mouth.


    You don''t have to ask too much.


    Just tasting tea quietly, master Kongkong started his speech by himself.


    "I''m really sorry, old monk.


    I have long wanted to come in and have a chat with you, but when I stood outside, I was attracted by what you said.


    That''s more.


    I don''t mean to eavesdrop. Please forgive me.


    However, after listening for so long, I always feel that you have overlooked a very important issue.


    Whether it''s the Yin dragon vein or the miraculous scroll, it all comes from one person.


    This person is Li Nanfang.


    But everyone avoided talking about this man.


    If elder you hadn''t talked about the green mountain dragon, I''m afraid I would have been led astray. "


    As soon as master Kongkong opens his mouth, he turns the topic back to Li Nanfang.


    The reason is simple.


    It''s up to you to discuss the matter.


    "The elder of flame Valley, the tomb keeper of 800 righteous men, both of them know Li Nanfang very well.


    Old monk, I''ve been traveling around the people for decades. What I''ve heard is related to what you said before.


    Let''s just guess the whole story.


    I hope you can make up for the deficiencies.


    After all, you two should know one thing better than me.


    Whether Xuanyuan or Yang Xiao, their biggest enemy is not themselves.


    It''s a grudge that has lasted for thousands of years. "


    Master Kongkong said something and bowed his hands to the elder and the old man, nodding slightly.


    Just as he said.


    The elder is the insider of flame valley.


    The old man is an insider of 800.


    Of all the people present, only the two of them know the most about Li NanFang''s experiences and future development.


    No matter how much you have said before, it''s just a matter of casting a brick to attract jade.


    Only what these two said is the key.


    The elder and the old man looked at each other and laughed without saying anything. They just asked master Kongkong.


    That''s obvious.


    You old monk, just tell me what you have guessed.


    As for whether they will interrupt or not, it depends on whether they are in a good mood.


    Master Kongkong is not ambiguous. When he speaks again, he connects all the information together.


    Starting from the great Sui Dynasty 1400 years ago.


    Yang Guang ordered the excavation of the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal in order to go south to see Qionghua.


    In the eastern province of the middle section of the canal, the river was excavated, the ancient locust trees were cut down, and floods raged.


    From now on, the great Sui Dynasty will be exhausted.


    Others can''t understand why the foundation of the prosperous Sui Dynasty became fragmented overnight.


    Yuan Tiangang, the first man in Xuanmen at all times and in all over the world, had a thorough understanding of this matter.


    In the area of Qingshan in the eastern province, there are not only the ruins of Yuwang''s flood control, but also a Yuwang tripod buried there to suppress an evil dragon.


    It doesn''t matter whether Yang Guang released the evil dragon or infuriated Long Wei.


    What''s important is that the site of Yuwang''s flood control remains is actually a branch of the dragon vein.


    Yang Guang for his convenience, even to the Dragon caused irreversible damage.


    How much better can this result be?


    Yuan Tiangang, the great power of Xuanmen at that time, not only saw through the cause of things, but also found the Qianlong in tianfengshui.


    With the help of this geomantic treasure land, he helped the Li Tang family rise.


    The great Sui Dynasty was so destroyed.


    Yuan Tiangang also used a set of five element restraint array, and countless civilians migrated here to live, to cover up the truth.


    The civil society has stopped.


    But at the same time.


    The world of Jiuyou doesn''t stop.Yang Guang died and became a monster, entering the bottom of Jiuyou.


    He is a man of flesh and blood. He has become a black dragon full of rage.


    Yang Guang was not reconciled to the collapse of the Sui Dynasty, and it was also the evil dragon that had been suppressed under the ding of King Yu for thousands of years.


    Jiuyou property Da NA may like to play the game of "birds of a feather flock together".


    He combined Yang Guang with the evil dragon.


    The original intention is to dissolve this person''s anger together.


    Who knows, he underestimated Yang Guang''s determination.


    Yang Guang has a dragon''s body. He has been quarreling at the bottom of Jiuyou for thousands of years. The property manager really can''t stand this guy, so he is given a chance to leave Jiuyou and attach himself to someone.


    Whether he can recover the great Sui Dynasty depends on Yang Guang''s own ability.


    On the surface, it seems that this is a great benefit to Yang Guangtian.


    You know, the bottom of Jiuyou imprisoned many ancient outstanding young people, that is, Yang Guang got such treatment.


    But in fact, this move is to throw Yang Guang into a well-designed trap.


    The reason why Princess Yang Guangcheng''s younger sister was trapped in her body.


    A thousand years ago, after Yang Guang died.


    Li Jing, the God of war, was ordered to lead the army to the West.


    Princess Yicheng died in the hands of the God of war.


    Maybe the people of the Yang family in the great Sui Dynasty were favored by the great power of ancient times, and Princess Yicheng didn''t really go with the wind.


    Emperor Xuanyuan expressed his gratitude for Princess Yicheng''s contribution to the development of the western regions and remolded her body.


    On the 49th of July, stone broke the sky and Xuanyuan was born.


    Xuanyuan''s original intention is to give Princess Yicheng a perfect life.


    Who knows, Princess Yicheng, who incarnates Xuanyuan king, is full of thoughts about how to recover the Sui Empire and revenge his younger brother Yang Guang.


    It took a few years.


    Even emperor Xuanyuan''s ancient power is a little bit of a temper.


    If Princess Yicheng is not obedient, it''s easy. I''ll give you a bad result.


    Don''t be a woman, day man and night woman.


    During the day, men went out to recruit troops and gather up their subordinates to prepare for the restoration of the Sui empire.


    At night, she becomes a woman and finds a husband to enjoy life, leaving blood for the Yang family in the great Sui Dynasty.


    It''s up to you whether you can do it or not.


    If you can''t do it in your lifetime, you''ll be the king of Xuanyuan who has a heart. Like you, he works day and night until it''s done.


    What a good rhythm.


    From ancient times to the present, there are so many great people who want to establish the foundation of the world, but because Ming Dynasty is not long enough, they die.


    Emperor Xuanyuan took special care of a princess Yicheng, which was a great favor.


    Princess Yicheng herself was obedient this time.


    But one or two hundred years later, it was time for a certain generation of Xuanyuan.


    God knows what the king was mad about. He gave up the goal of recovering the Sui Empire and found a group of men to enjoy life every day.


    All of a sudden, the emperor Xuanyuan was completely angered.


    Another divine light came down.


    Xuanyuan became a day woman and night man. He had to wait for a dark star from Jiuyou with a black dragon hidden in his body forever.


    Only to find the dark disaster star, pull him up in front of the statue of emperor Xuanyuan, and put the knife in his hand.


    Only Xuanyuan can restore his true body.


    After that, Xuanyuan didn''t dare to do anything to offend Xuanyuan.


    Do it honestly according to the requirements of emperor Xuanyuan.


    Just because emperor Xuanyuan also said.


    If you kill the dark disaster star, you will be able to recover the damage in flame Valley, that is, longan.


    He fixed the damage.


    The people of flame Valley can see through the fortune of the world, take advantage of the situation to set up troops, and recover the Sui empire is just around the corner.


    Xuanyuan believed in these things.


    Who knows, this is the real beginning of the whole trap.


    The so-called dark disaster star is actually the man Yang Guang bent over.


    Killing the dark star is actually killing Yang Guang.


    This kind of dog blood story can also be arranged by those ancient talents. I can really see how boring these guys are.


    It can be imagined that if the emperor Xuanyuan really did it according to the emperor Xuanyuan''s request.


    It doesn''t matter if she can get back to her real life.


    Even whether she can recover the Sui empire is not important.


    What''s important is that the damage to the dragon vein will be repaired, just because Yang Guangyin caused the damage to the dragon vein.


    The evil dragon combined with Yang Guang is the source of dragon damage.


    After all, those ancient powers set a trap.


    The ultimate goal is to stabilize the dragon vein and the national movement.


    But will the reality develop as they imagine?Absolutely not!


    Nearby Li said that more than a month ago, Yang Xiao took Li Nanfang to the flaming Valley, so everything should be finished.


    But because of love, let the trap which lasted for thousands of years come to an end.


    In the distance, Yang Guang, who incarnated in black dragon, had been released by Jiuyou property management company for a long time, but the boy had been wandering outside for a long time, and was born in a place like 800 years ago.


    Only because 800 is Yang Guang''s home after his death.


    In order to recover the Sui Empire, Yang Guang worked hard to escape from the deepest part of Jiuyou.


    As a former outstanding youth, he is not a fool. He knows very well that there is no pie in the sky. Jiuyou property takes no conditions and releases him. There must be some ulterior purpose behind it.


    At that time, Yang Guang did not know what the purpose of Jiuyou was.


    He is in accordance with their own ideas, as far as possible to make things in favor of him.


    I have to say that Yang Guang is very successful.


    Yang Xiao didn''t kill Li Nanfang in flame valley.


    And those ancient powers planned a trap for thousands of years, which also failed.


    Yang Guang, with his own efforts, played with several ancient powers, which is definitely worth reading.


    It''s just -


    is the ancient Da Neng that can be easily played?


    Yang Guang is still trapped in Li NanFang''s body, and his condition is more miserable than before.


    Li Nanfang had so much aura of heaven and earth in his body for no reason.


    These auras are killing the anger of black dragon Yang Guang all the time. I wish I could get rid of him every minute.


    Who dares to say that such a situation was not arranged by some big powers long ago.


    If it''s not arranged.


    Why is the source of aura the Fengshui treasure land of "Qianlong in the sky" which was destroyed by the Sui Empire?


    If it''s not arranged.


    Why is Yang Guang so happy to find the Yin dragon?


    Once upon a time, Xuanyuan emperor, Jiuyou and others, in order to repair the dragon vein, released Yang Guang and painted a big cake for Yang Guang to recover the Sui empire.


    Now, these great powers are also for the purpose of repairing the Dragon veins. Let Yang Guang look for the Yin dragon veins, and draw a big cake that can be the emperor if he finds the Yin dragon veins.


    One hundred years.


    It''s better to count the day.

 Chapter 2043

    Man is better than nature.


    This is a famous saying that has been understood by all people in China for thousands of years.


    The princess of fortune.


    Yang Guang is also calculating.


    But after all, they are human beings. Compared with the ancient powers such as Xuanyuan emperor and Jiuyou property magna, they can''t calculate at all.


    Perhaps, many people have forgotten one thing.


    That is, when Li Nanfang was brought into the flaming Valley by Yang Xiao.


    Dark disaster star kneels in front of Xuanyuan, heaven and earth change color, the last few minutes of the world, what happened in the end.


    Originally, this mystery should be solved by Li Nanfang.


    But when the guy woke up, the whole memory seemed to be erased.


    He can''t say one, two, three.


    It doesn''t mean that no one else doesn''t know what happened.


    We should remember that in Longmai longan, several talents gather.


    Among them, the Xuanyuan emperor is with the help of the body of the great elder of flame valley.


    The elder was an important witness to the incident.


    Today, people sit together and have a frank talk.


    It should have been a very harmonious situation.


    But Jing Hongming and Hu Mie Tang almost broke up with several elders of flame Valley before.


    What''s the problem?


    Of course, it was because Jing Hong asked them to ask the elder about something, but they didn''t ask the key point.


    The elder didn''t know about the pictures of ancient ladies.


    Just because those scrolls are completely irrelevant to the inheritance of emperor Xuanyuan of flame Valley, the elder didn''t know it at all.


    The only time I got in touch with the scroll was when I was in Xiliang mountain. I stole it from Li Nanfang. He didn''t have time to open it and see if he was qualified to ask Jing Hong to answer their questions.


    Instead, master Kongkong is here to guess and tell the whole story.


    Finally, the question was asked to the key point.


    For thousands of years, all parties have calculated to let the dark disaster star die in the valley of fire.


    Why didn''t Li Nanfang die that day?


    "Because, Yin dragon vein!"


    The elder said a word, and finally he was ready to say it openly.


    The Dragon pulse is divided into yin and Yang.


    The longan of yanglongmai is in the flaming valley.


    Everyone doesn''t know where the Yin dragon is.


    However, we all know that the dragon vein of Kunlun Mountain was damaged by Yang Guang, and it also needs this outstanding young man''s life to repair such damage.


    But when it comes to the day when it really needs to be done.


    As the king of Xuanyuan, Yang Xiao changed his mind and gave up the inheritance for thousands of years.


    Then emperor Xuanyuan will not force her to kill Li Nanfang.


    To be more precise, I will no longer watch Princess Yicheng and Yang Guang, sister and brother maiming each other.


    In the inheritance of Xuanyuan king for thousands of years, he once made mistakes and angered Xuanyuan emperor.


    Yang Xiao''s generation, of course, has been forgiven.


    Since emperor Xuanyuan has forgiven King Xuanyuan.


    Then, Yang Xiao''s Curse of day woman and night man should be touched.


    Yang Xiao should also return to his normal life.


    Who will do it?


    For emperor Xuanyuan, it was nothing more than a matter of waving his hand.


    But, with a wave of his hand, he can only solve one problem, but can''t solve everything perfectly.


    Because Li Nanfang is not dead yet.


    In addition, the damage of Longmai must be repaired by other ways.


    In addition, Yang Guang, who was eager to recover the Sui Empire, had to have another reason to get rid of him.


    What''s more, the evil dragon integrated with Yang Guang is always ready to make waves, and his whole body must be wiped out.


    Several ancient great masters have determined that the Yin dragon vein should be used to repair the damage of the Yang dragon vein.


    Yang Guang, the black dragon, was completely useless.


    As a result, a "dark line" to prepare for the millennium was launched.


    Li NanFang''s eight hundred and one line, the woman in white has caused heavy damage to the black dragon.


    Leave 800, return to Castle Peak, Xiliang mountain Millennium tomb, is endless poison, the black dragon torture dying.


    At this time, there will be another wave of indoctrination.


    You can say goodbye to black dragon Yang Guang.


    It''s a pity.


    A wise man has a thousand worries.


    No one has calculated that Yang Guang, the black dragon, has been lurking in Li Nanfang for more than 20 years. He has been honed by Li NanFang''s human nature and learned a skill - restraint.


    When master Kongkong heard a dragon chant on the outskirts of Xiliang mountain, he expressed such emotion.


    Nobody thought of it.


    When the black dragon faced his favorite aura, he could restrain his desire and hope, and stop in time to resist those auras.The black dragon who knows how to restrain, once let it grow up again.


    Its violent outburst will only become more dangerous.


    At that time, who can control Li Nanfang, who is possessed by black dragon and possessed by evil?


    To be sure, no one can control him.


    Therefore, another "dark line" will inevitably start together at this time.


    Ancient ladies, strange scroll.


    Just now, in the story told by Mr. Yuan Ke, it was clearly mentioned that thousands of years ago, when King Yu was dying, he built nine tripods to attract the evil dragon that was making waves.


    In the end, one tripod was used to suppress the evil dragon in exchange for thousands of years of peace.


    Now, Jiuding has disappeared.


    Then, we need some objects that can represent the nine tripods to suppress the fierce black dragon.


    On the scrolls of ancient ladies, the censers used to distinguish them were based on Yu King''s nine tripods.


    What''s the use of those scrolls.


    No need to say more. You should have guessed it.


    Emperor Xuanyuan, who represents "heaven", made such preparations as early as the beginning of the whole incident.


    Yuan Tiangang is just one of the key pieces in the game of chess played by Emperor Xuanyuan. With his thousand year old tomb, the scroll can reenter Li NanFang''s vision.


    After that, Liu Bowen in Ming Dynasty.


    He is just a man in Xuanmen. He knows the secret and is willing to contribute to the game.


    This is the beginning of Wolong Valley''s 800 year history. Let those scrolls appear one by one.


    However, Liu Bowen''s level is a little worse than yuan Tiangang''s.


    Yuan Tiangang didn''t care about the life and death of his descendants. He only wanted to make the world peaceful. That''s why he asked his descendants to guard the five elements restraint array in Xiliang mountain.


    Liu Bowen is more selfish.


    He was worried that the descendants of the Liu family would be implicated in this incident and would only leave a message when they were hated by those monsters. After completing the 800 year contract, the descendants of the Liu family would throw the scroll into the East China Sea to draw a clear line with this incident.


    One man for the public, mind the world.


    Only after 80 years of Taoist yuan Ke''s life.


    A man is a private man.


    Liu''s descendants did not survive, but let Liu Chengji, an outsider, help them complete the agreement.


    The cycle of heaven is sometimes fair.


    Still, it''s better to be human than to be human.


    Neither Liu Bowen nor yuan Tiangang can be regarded as what they have done. They have not developed as they thought.


    The same sentence, even if it is calculated by heaven, it can not be regarded as the heart of the people.


    Xuanyuan emperor, Jiuyou property magna and other ancient great powers calculated so much and used so many secret lines.


    The purpose is to let Yang Guang, the black dragon, be killed by the aura of heaven and earth.


    After that, Li Nanfang could help Yang Xiao break the curse of Xuanyuan king by harmonizing Yin and Yang.


    Yang Xiao is back to normal.


    Next, Li Nanfang complied with heaven''s will and used those special scrolls to find the Yin dragon.


    Take the power of Yin dragon to repair the damage of Yang dragon.


    This is also the moral of "harmony between yin and Yang".


    That''s why Li Nanfang was in the valley of flames at the beginning. The old man didn''t worry at all and said "harmony of yin and Yang".


    It''s a pity that things don''t develop at this pace.


    Yang Guang learned "restraint" from Li Nanfang and successfully resisted the erosion of heaven and earth aura.


    Li Nanfang never thought how important the aura in his body was, even if the elder gave him a pamphlet "Tai Chi" to help promote the destruction of the black dragon.


    This guy is still going his own way.


    After such a long delay, black dragon Yang Guang lives well.


    The direct result of this is that Yang Xiao has encountered the current crisis.


    No one knows how Yang Xiao can live well and when he can break his curse.


    The only gratifying thing is that the black dragon in Li NanFang''s body can be suppressed by those scrolls.


    But!


    Is this the result at the cost of Yang Xiao''s death?


    When everything comes together.


    A lot of secrets have been figured out.


    But we still can''t find the answer to the question that we are most concerned about.


    Quiet again in the private room of the teahouse.


    The elder shook his head and sighed for a long time, then slowly said: "it''s useless. Even if we want to break our heads, we can''t figure out a solution.


    Others don''t know, but I know very well.


    There are only two ways to get the king back to normal.


    1¡¢ The king killed Li Nanfang himself.


    2¡¢ It is the black dragon Dacheng in Li NanFang''s body, which is in harmony with the Yin and Yang of the king.The first point is simply impossible.


    Second, it''s too late. Now even if Li Nanfang is forced, he can''t push the evil dragon to grow up. "


    The word of the elder is like a heavy hammer on everyone''s heart.


    Jing Hongming couldn''t help asking: "elder, no matter what, black dragon exists. Let Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao do that kind of thing now, there will always be some effect, right? After all, Xuanyuan is Yang Guang''s sister, Princess Yicheng. He won''t watch Yang Xiao die, will he


    Jing Hongming holds a trace of fantasy.


    I hope Yang Guang is a conscientious man.


    But the elder shook his head firmly and said, "no, it''s useless.


    Xuanyuan king can only make friends with men around the third day of March every year.


    Not at this time, the king will die immediately.


    At this time, although the king will die, he can leave a blood to die later.


    But the problem is, with Wang''s current physical condition, I''m afraid she won''t be able to wait until the third day of March this year. "


    The elder said that. Get up slowly and walk to the window.


    Eyes to see, not far from the main pearl general hospital.


    God wants people to die.


    Even if you send people to heaven general hospital, you can''t get them back.


    At this time, the old man, who was silent all the time, suddenly said, "director Jing Hong, we all know that Li Nanfang wants to save Yang Xiao.


    But saving Yang Xiao means Yang Guang''s death.


    Even if Li Nanfang is willing, Yang Guang will not agree.


    What you don''t know is that for eight hundred and thousands of years, the tomb of emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty was guarded, which was also the foundation for the restoration of the Sui empire after emperor Yang reappeared.


    It did not recover the Sui Empire, or Yang Guang did not ascend the throne.


    That black dragon will never die easily. "


    The message conveyed by the old man''s words absolutely shocked Jing Hongming.


    It doesn''t matter whether Yang Guang wants to die or not.


    The key is, how can the evil dragon attached to Li Nanfang be so confident to recover the Sui Empire?


    Without waiting for him to ask.


    The old man raised his hand and said, "director Jing Hong, don''t ask. I can only tell you that 800, like flame Valley, seems to be just a corner. In fact, there is a huge force behind us. "

 Chapter 2044

    Is there a huge force behind 800?


    Hearing the old man''s words, Jing Hongming almost lifted the table.


    As the chief of the supreme Security Bureau, he has been in a mess for the mysterious forces like flame valley over the years.


    It''s not easy to wait until today.


    The mysterious Xuanyuan king is separated from the flaming valley.


    The military can also use a large number of forces to clear up the traitors of flame Valley and control the most critical longan area.


    A great war has not yet broken out.


    But Jing Hongming had a premonition of the hardships of the war.


    After all, everyone knows that the people of flame valley are the kind of unfathomable experts who have the ability not to care about guns.


    But Jing Hongming is confident of winning the battle.


    Clearing the valley of flame means clearing a cancer, and everything will be all right.


    Why things are always so unpleasant.


    What''s the big power behind the small village 800?


    The old man''s teeth were closed, and he refused to say a word more even though Jing Hongming asked.


    However, when you think about it, this kind of thing is not incomprehensible.


    When the Sui Dynasty perished, Yang Guang should have been a wild corpse.


    But another group of people, led by Empress Xiao, built a mausoleum for sunshine.


    There are a small number of tomb keepers from generation to generation.


    What about the others?


    Where did those guys who swore to be loyal to Emperor Sui Yang go?


    Yang Guang ran out from the deepest part of Jiuyou. He didn''t think that he only needed to control a dark disaster star, and he could dominate the world, did he?


    Yang Guang won''t be that stupid.


    Therefore, his self-confidence must come from something that had been prepared thousands of years ago.


    The old man just casually said, "the civil and military officials under the command of emperor Yang.".


    It sounds like storytelling or joking.


    But in fact, it is to remind Jing Hongming.


    Remind director Jing Hongda that it''s Li Nanfang, not flame Valley, who can really cause unrest.


    "Director Jing Hong, you don''t have to worry too much.


    At the very least, 800 people have already stood aloof from the world after this millennium.


    We''re just guarding the grave. We won''t do anything else.


    Xie Qingshang and his wife will not be in any danger if they stay in 800.


    However, when Li Nanfang is completely controlled by the evil dragon, I can''t control how many loyal subordinates Yang Di can summon.


    And I don''t know where those people are


    The old man said this and looked down at the teacup in front of him.


    That''s obvious.


    He has already said what should be said and what should not be said. How to deal with this matter depends on the choice of Jing Hongming and others.


    But the question is, how do they choose?


    What the old man said means that in the end, all of them will stand against Li Nanfang.


    Such a result is by no means what Longteng people want to see in December.


    Jing Hongming''s mind is complicated.


    At this time, it highlights how cruel Hu mietang, the murderer in February, was.


    Lao Hu hardly hesitated, so he clapped the table and said, "Lao Shi, don''t worry so much.


    Li Nanfang, that smelly boy, is just honest.


    If he is really so useless, let an evil dragon completely control, dare to do things that affect the stability of the country.


    We don''t have to be polite to him.


    We need to be confident.


    Of course, we should also have confidence in Li Nanfang.


    I think, no matter how bad that smelly boy is, he can know what he should and shouldn''t do. "


    A consolation from Hu Mie Tang.


    In exchange, Jing Hongming shook her head and wry smile: "I have confidence in everyone, but I don''t have much confidence in Li Nanfang. Does he cause us less trouble?


    Forget it, forget it.


    Don''t think about the future.


    At least, we have known these things in advance and have enough time to prepare.


    Now I think of another thing.


    Do you think that matter has something to do with Li Nanfang? "


    Jing Hong''s life is a question.


    Hu Mie Tang was slightly stunned and suddenly said: "Lao Shi, what do you mean --"


    What do you mean?


    Lao Hu, a murderous pretender, deliberately played the key role and didn''t say anything at all.


    He just and Jing Hongming together, put his eyes on the elder of the beggars'' sect.


    Such a situation, it seems inconceivable.


    There are so many people here.If you have to distinguish the camps, it''s very simple.


    Jing Hongming and Hu mietang represent the government.


    Big elder, you Qingmei and Liu Chengji represent the valley of flame.


    The old man represents 800.


    Mr. Yuan Ke and master Kongkong represent the people.


    These people have more or less had an important connection with Li Nanfang, and they are the key people who have been sitting here chatting for so long and solving many mysteries.


    But only one person is completely an outsider.


    Fang Changlao.


    On behalf of the beggars'' sect, he is an audience in such an occasion.


    He is not qualified to participate in the discussion at all.


    Fang Changlao also recognized his identity and did not speak from beginning to end.


    But why did Jing Hongming and Lao Hu look at him in the end?


    Fang Chang was quite uncomfortable with these two sharp eyes. He shrugged his shoulders, put on a rather innocent expression and said, "director Jing Hong, Mr. Hu, don''t look at me like this.


    Before I came here, I didn''t know who Li Nanfang was, let alone talk with you.


    I''ve just been ordered by our leader to find the child.


    I just happened to save people with you.


    You brought me here.


    I don''t want to hear these secrets.


    I don''t want to kill the beggars'' sect. "


    What elder Fang said was quite domineering, and his polite tone was obviously weak.


    He himself was helpless.


    It''s obvious that an outsider who can''t fight with eight strokes can''t get involved in such a big event.


    This made him go back to the time when the leader reported.


    It''s really hard to grasp what to say and what not to say.


    Fang Chang is always wringing his brows. It''s very hard.


    But Jing Hongming''s face softened and said in a soft voice, "Fang Changlao, you should have misunderstood me.


    I invite you here today. I don''t mean anything else, just with a little doubt.


    After all, the beggars'' sect is also the largest sect in the world with a long history. Its disciples are all over the world, and the legends that can be handed down are beyond our understanding.


    Maybe, what do you really know? "


    Jing Hongming asked casually.


    Fang Changlao''s head, shaking like a rattle: "no, I don''t know anything."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. Let''s not talk about what happened just now. I just want to ask, do you need us to help you when you are in trouble


    What''s the trouble with leader Shen Da?


    In this world, can you still make the beggars'' sect leader Shen Qingwu feel trouble?


    The answer is - yes!


    As we all know, Shen Qingwu''s heart has long been tied to Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao has been in the Pearl for so long.


    According to Shen Qingwu''s temper, he should have been running to Yang Xiao for a long time. He was tired of Yang Xiao''s side and deepened the relationship between them.


    I think she is in her thirties.


    It''s not easy to meet a man of my heart. If I don''t hold fast to him, I''m sorry for the good skin that God gave her.


    But more than half a month has passed.


    Even if you are begging all the way, you can get the Pearl from the Castle Peak.


    But Shen Qingwu never showed up.


    Even Yang Xiao and the elder asked her to help find Li Sujin. She didn''t hold such a good chance.


    It''s just telling the chief to do it.


    What did Shen Qingwu do?


    There is a big trouble, involving her energy, let her no time to pearl.


    As for what the trouble is -


    "director Jing Hong, I''m here to thank you for your kindness. But it''s a domestic affair within the beggars'' sect. It''s not convenient to say it in public, and there''s no need for outsiders to help. "


    Fang Changlao rightfully refused Jing Hongming''s kindness.


    Jing Hongming didn''t care so much, even though he didn''t want to be drunk. He asked, "really don''t need it?"


    "No need."


    "But elder Fang, you also heard what you said just now. We doubt -"


    "director Jing Hong, you don''t have to doubt that our beggars'' sect has the ability to find out the truth."


    With these words, elder Fang suddenly stood up and arched his hands to all the people present: "ladies and gentlemen, it''s a great honor to have such an opportunity to sit with you today. I''ve had tea, and I''ve heard a wonderful story. After hearing it, I forgot. The old beggar is very hungry. He''ll find a place to beg for some food. Goodbye. "


    With these words, elder Fang turned and left.


    The old beggar really can''t stand Jing Hongming''s interrogation. He is afraid that he will be punished by the leader if he says something wrong.Anyway, Li Sujin''s child has returned to the elder''s hands, and his task has been completed.


    If you don''t go now, when will you stay?


    The withdrawal of the elder Fang opened the way for the end of this special meeting.


    The uninvited Master Kong Kong also stood up and put his hands together.


    "Everyone, old monk, I''ve been bothering you for a long time, so I''ll leave.


    Before leaving, I would like to say more to remind director Jing Hong.


    Most of those just mentioned are conjectures. They can be taken seriously, or they may be totally false.


    But one thing, old monk, I know very well.


    Li Nanfang, who has a black dragon, will never have a smooth sailing in this world.


    As I said, his biggest enemy is not the black dragon, but a man who tries every means to kill him.


    The cause and effect of this life and the enmity of previous life are overlapped.


    Can we resolve the crisis.


    It''s up to him. "


    The endless words of master Kongkong.


    The old monk walked away.


    As master Kongkong left, the elder turned around and nodded to Jing Hongming: "director Jing Hong, no matter how many secrets we have learned, we are trapped in the problem before us.


    Even if the king himself had a problem, he could not escape the disaster, which was predestined by heaven.


    You can''t hurt the traitor in the valley of fire.


    I will stay in the hospital from now on.


    Just wait for the third of March. "


    With these words, the elder walked out.


    You Qingmei and Liu Chengji are inseparable.


    The old man joined in the fun and invited Mr. Yuan Ke to go to the hospital for peace.


    In the blink of an eye, only laijing Hongming and Hu mietang were left in the private room of the teahouse.


    They stood by the window and looked at the Pearl general hospital in the distance.


    "Lao Hu, what do you mean by master Kongkong''s last words?"


    "What can you mean? It''s the people who want Li Nanfang to die."


    "Who is that man?"


    Jinghongming murmured to himself, and saw a motorcade stop in front of the gate of Mingzhu general hospital.


    Wait to see the person coming down from the first car.


    His canthus slightly jump, and old Hu Qi issued a question: "is it him?"

 Chapter 2045

    Who is the person who wants Li Nanfang to die most?


    Let Li Nanfang answer this question.


    His answer must be totally different from the characters that Longteng''s group of birds thought about.


    He would only yell: "who else, except Lin Kangbai, would like to kill Laozi most?"


    Yeah.


    The enmity between Lin Dashao and Li Nanfang has definitely broken the sky.


    Even beyond life and death.


    Otherwise, the dandy Lin Kangbai is dead. Why can he leave a couple of children to make trouble for Li Nanfang.


    Let''s just talk about baby Li Sujin.


    That''s a headache for Li Nanfang.


    When the little girl was born, she showed obvious hostility to him.


    Later, while he was sleeping, he almost bit off a piece of meat from his body.


    This morning, so many people are working hard to save this little girl, but she is not only not grateful, but also becomes a little monster to threaten the people around.


    Li Nanfang is really full of rejection to her.


    At this moment, she was brought by LV Mingliang and captain Gong Jian.


    According to Li NanFang''s temper, it is likely that with a big wave of his hand, he orders Lao Lu to get more than ten bottles of sleeping pills to feed the little girl.


    It''s dead. It''s over.


    Feed not dead, that also let her honest sleep on a few days, save to cause more trouble.


    Although it''s cruel for a child to do so.


    But to let a baby kid get into trouble everywhere is to be cruel to all those who care about her.


    If it wasn''t for her, how could Yang Xiao become like this.


    All right.


    Li Nanfang admits that his ideas are a bit extreme.


    However, there is one thing that he has absolutely not wronged Li Sujin.


    That little girl is a troublemaker.


    As soon as I entered the door, I felt like a monster. I broke free from the shackles of my body and jumped on Li Nannan.


    Let her treat Jiang Muran as a treasure of dry son to bite to death, God knows Muran sister will be sad to what extent.


    In order to avoid such a tragedy.


    Li Nanfang almost burst out of his whole body strength. He rushed up with an arrow and wanted to bring Li Sujin back.


    But when he reached half way, he stopped again.


    There was no ugly picture.


    Li Sujin just squatted beside Li Nannan. A pair of small hands reached out and touched the little boy''s cheek.


    As a baby, Li Nannan also stares at Li Sujin. His mouth squeaks and squeaks, and a pair of small hands gently touch the little girl''s face.


    The four adults in the room can be seen clearly.


    Li Sujin, with long hair, sharp teeth and sharp fingers, looks like a little monster. His special appearance fades away at a very fast speed.


    The two children hugged each other and fell asleep within half a minute.


    What''s the matter?


    Is it because the two children are Lin Kangbai''s children, the role of blood connection, changed Li Sujin''s ghost baby physique?


    Confused, Li Nanfang looked up at the others.


    Captain Gong Jian, LV Mingliang and Jiang Muran are more stupid than him. They don''t know the relationship between the two children at all.


    Forget it, whatever the reason.


    As long as it turns out to be good.


    It''s good for children to sleep. Let them sleep here.


    Li Nanfang was suddenly appeared by Li Sujin just now. After such a disturbance, he was not in the mood to continue to enjoy the massage service of silent elder sister and had a good rest.


    He looked at LV Mingming and asked, "Lao LV, what''s the situation in the ward?"


    "In the ward?"


    Old Lu Leng for a while, then suddenly, said aloud: "that Yang Xiao has awakened."


    Lu Mingming met Yang Xiao when he was in Qingshan.


    At that time, Yang Xiao was hit by Li NanFang''s car and sent to the hospital. It was Lao Lu who received him personally.


    Later, in the hospital, as a master of traditional Chinese medicine, Yang Xiao pulled min Rou''s mother back from the gate of hell.


    By the way, I swept Duan Xiangning''s face, who was then the vice president of Qingshan general hospital, and beat Professor Cheng, who was selling fake drugs, to pieces.


    Lao Lu remembers it very well.


    He also wanted to keep Yang Xiao in Qingshan general hospital and recruit him to be the chief physician of TCM department.


    But then Yang Xiao suddenly disappeared.


    The two sides never had a chance to have a direct contact again.


    Until just now, Lao Lu recognized Yang Xiao''s identity, not to mention how shocked he was.


    What kind of strange disease does a young girl who is so skillful in medicine that makes him feel inferior to Lu Du need expert consultation?


    With such questions, Lao Lu used all the medical examination equipment to carry out physical examination for Yang Xiao.Results -


    "brother Li, Ms. Yang Xiao, has no disease at all.


    At least after the initial examination, we didn''t find any symptoms.


    ECG, whole body CT, and blood test results, to come out in the afternoon.


    However, based on my years of experience.


    You can rest assured that there is absolutely no danger to her life. "


    Lao Lu patted his chest and assured Li Nanfang.


    It''s a pity.


    Li Nanfang didn''t believe what he said.


    If Yang Xiao had nothing wrong with his body, how could he suddenly become weak and faint from the posture of a peerless master who didn''t care to jump on the eighth floor?


    The instruments in the hospital can''t detect the disease.


    That can only prove that Yang Xiao''s constitution is special.


    Lao Lu''s guarantee, Mao''s role is not.


    Li Nanfang is too lazy to talk to LV Mingliang. He turns back to say hello to sister Muran, leaving her to take care of the two sleeping children in the rest room.


    And he himself, is quickly toward the next ward.


    Yang Xiao is awake.


    The most urgent task is to ask Yang Xiao whether she knows her own physical condition and what kind of method can be used to cure her.


    As Xuanyuan king, only she knows her own problems best.


    She is also the most powerful master of traditional Chinese medicine, even if modern medical equipment can not find her lesions, she should always know something about it.


    From the rest room to the ward, it''s just a door.


    Li Nanfang turned slightly and grasped the door handle of the ward.


    But without waiting to push the door in, LV Mingliang suddenly pressed his arm: "brother Li, wait a minute."


    "Lao Lu, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, it is.


    You can see what happened downstairs. There are dozens or even hundreds of children suffering from strange diseases.


    We are really at a loss.


    But Ms. Yang Xiao in this ward is different.


    You and I all know her Chinese medicine attainments.


    So, brother Li, can you persuade Yang Xiao to help us downstairs when it''s convenient for her? "


    Lu Mingming was careful in his words.


    After Li Nanfang understood, he almost turned over his eyes.


    Yang Xiao can''t protect herself now. Do you still expect her to cure the disease and save others?


    OK, even if Li Nanfang agrees.


    Can Yang Xiao that kind of strange temper character, she will meddle in this kind of business?


    "I don''t know much about it. After all, it depends on what Yang Xiao means. Don''t worry. I''ll ask her if I can help. I can''t guarantee it. "


    Li Nanfang knew that it was with the benevolence of a doctor that LV Mingliang made the request just now.


    If he is not good at beating Lao Lu, he will simply accept it.


    But in Lao Lu''s opinion, as long as brother Li promised, it would be possible.


    He agreed to help.


    That means the children downstairs can be saved.


    "Good, good. Brother Li, I''m relieved to have you. I''ll just rest in the downstairs lounge. You can call me whenever you need


    Lao Lu rubbed his hands excitedly. With a smile, he turned and walked towards the elevator.


    Li Nanfang looks at his back, but shakes his head, grabs the door handle again, and wants to go in.


    But the next second, he stepped back and yelled, "Lao Lu, wait a minute."


    "Brother Li, what can I do for you?"


    "Come in with me. I really need your help."


    Li Nanfang talks and takes LV Mingming into the ward.


    The purpose of leaving Lao Lu is very simple.


    He hopes that Yang Xiao can use her knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine to diagnose an exact disease for her body.


    No matter what the disease, as a doctor, LV Mingliang must know more about the situation than Li Nanfang. How to solve Yang Xiao''s problem still needs Lao Lu''s suggestions.


    The ward is not as crowded as it was just now.


    Many medical staff in Qingshan and Jinghua left Yang Xiao here to have a good rest after a comprehensive physical examination.


    As soon as Li Nanfang came in.


    You can see that the great Xuanyuan king is like a little girl, gently playing with the infusion needle on his arm, completely taking infusion as a game.


    With the sound of opening the door, Yang Xiao looks up and sees Li Nanfang.


    A faint smile appeared on the pretty face, gently leaning on the pillow and looking at him quietly.


    This past week.


    When they are in the Pearl Hotel, they often look at each other affectionately.


    In Yang Xiao''s more than 20 years of life, perhaps the most recent week is the day when she really feels happy."Li Nanfang, how is Su Jin?"


    After a moment of silence, Yang Xiao asked.


    Li Nanfang rolled his eyes helplessly: "Sujin, Sujin, don''t you care about yourself? Don''t worry, that little girl didn''t do anything. She fell asleep. When they meet Lin Kangbai''s other child, they may be connected by blood, and the ghost and baby spirit of the little girl will go down a lot. "


    Li Nanfang is like scolding a disobedient daughter.


    At the same time, he stepped to the bedside and covered Yang Xiao''s forehead with his hand.


    When this guy is dealing with patients, he is just a white man.


    At the beginning, Xue Xinghan, a descendant of a famous medical family, wanted to teach Li Nanfang some medical skills many times.


    Finally found out that this boy is a fart can not learn the elm head.


    How far is elm?


    Just like now, his direct way to judge whether a person is sick is to cover his forehead.


    Fever means illness.


    No fever, just no problem.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang didn''t become a doctor. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people in the world would be killed by him.


    Yang Xiao must have no fever.


    However, I enjoyed Li NanFang''s care from the bottom of my heart. I sat there and let Li NanFang''s palm cover her forehead.


    Such a happy and warm scene is absolutely exciting to Lao Lu.


    These two people show their love for each other. Why do they have to pull him to be a light bulb here.


    Lao Lu rubbed his hands. He didn''t stand or sit. He was very embarrassed.


    Fortunately, when Li Nanfang showed his love, he knew a limit.


    He slowly pulled back his arm, slightly turned the corner of his mouth, and said coldly, "there''s no fever at all. Then you''re OK. How can you say that you fainted? I don''t know how to save people, but I brought a doctor. You know old Lu of Castle Peak. If you know what your condition is, tell him all about it. "


    Li Nanfang raises his hand and waves to LV Mingming. Lao LV comes to the bedside.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Yang Xiao didn''t pay attention to him at all.

 Chapter 2046

    It is well known that Yang Xiao does not pay attention to others.


    No matter what she becomes, she is the proud Xuanyuan king.


    Besides Li Nanfang, she didn''t even bother to look up at other people.


    This kind of attitude made Lao Lu feel at a loss.


    Li Nanfang is quite speechless.


    What time is it? Life is dying. Why do you keep your useless arrogance?


    "Yang Xiao, be obedient and tell Lao Lu about your physical condition, so that he can find a way to call for a consultation for you."


    Li Nanfang, with a cold face, gave orders to the great Xuanyuan king.


    Yang Xiao finally took a look at Lao Lu.


    But it was just a glance.


    After that, her eyes turned back to Li Nanfang again and said softly, "it''s useless. A group of quack doctors can''t lift the curse of thousands of years. Even I can''t find a solution myself, let alone them."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "Don''t try. I know my situation very well."


    "Yang Xiao, you are a doctor. How can you still learn to avoid medical treatment?"


    "Li Nanfang, I ask you, when you are controlled by black dragon, will you go to the hospital to find a doctor to treat you?"


    The two of them have a few conversations.


    Most of all, Li Nanfang was speechless by Yang Xiaoyi.


    As Yang Xiao said, it''s a kind of disease that Li Nanfang was possessed by black dragon.


    No matter how much influence black dragon had on him, he never thought of going to the hospital for an operation and taking black dragon out as a tumor.


    Well, at the moment.


    What reason does he have to ask Yang Xiao to believe in a group of doctors?


    They were silent.


    Li NanFang''s face was obviously powerless.


    LV Mingliang can''t understand what they mean, but he can see that he is not qualified to stay in the current situation.


    Lao Lu opened his mouth and wanted to leave.


    But without saying anything, there was a knock on the door.


    Then Gong Jian pushed the door in, raised his head to Li Nanfang and said, "black dragon, there''s a man named Mai Qing looking for you outside."


    "Mai Qing?"


    Li Nanfang repeated the name.


    Without waiting to say anything, I heard Mai Mei''s arrogant voice coming from the corridor.


    "Well, what are you doing.


    My clothes are very expensive. Check them. Don''t scratch them for me.


    Your sister, Li Nanfang, what a great person is he? Is it more difficult to meet him than to meet the big leaders?


    Hello, Li Nanfang, where are you scum?


    Get out of here!


    Is it a man? It''s nothing to leave my girl downstairs alone.


    Oh, take it easy. My foot is still hurt. "


    Listening to the woman''s voice, Li Nanfang patted his forehead fiercely.


    Just now I just took Lao Lu and they came up to check Yang Xiao, but I forgot about Mai Meimei.


    However, this woman is not that kind of unreasonable person.


    What are you doing here for nothing?


    "Yang Xiao, take a rest. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Li Nanfang said hello and was about to go out.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Xiao took his hand and said, "I''ll go with you. It''s boring here."


    The voice falls, also don''t give Li Nanfang the chance to refuse, she directly pulled out the needle on the hand, jumped out of bed, took some scum''s hand, walked out of the room.


    Lao Lu walked behind them.


    How to see all feel, this Yang Xiao''s body has no problem at all.


    Why does brother Li think that Yang Xiao has a terminal disease?


    Lao Lu was thinking about his mind.


    They all walked out of the ward.


    Mai Qing on the other side of the corridor saw Li Nanfang from a distance and waved his hand, which stopped in mid air.


    She saw Yang Xiao standing hand in hand with Li Nanfang.


    At that moment, Mai Qing, who always boasted that she was beautiful and beautiful, was the kind of beauty who brought disaster to the country and the people in ancient times. Suddenly, from the bottom of her heart, she felt that she was inferior.


    That woman is so beautiful.


    If you put it in the Pearl Academy of fine arts, no, even in the whole of China, it is the most beautiful woman.


    How much ability does Li Nanfang have to make such a beautiful woman close to him?


    No wonder he would not respond to the girl''s temptation.


    It''s better to be around.


    A lot of moments of depression.


    Small emotional changes, no matter whether others see it or not, Li Nanfang doesn''t feel the slightest. As he moves forward, he casually asks, "what can I do for you, Miss Mai?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to tell you that there''s a child dead downstairs."With these words, Mai Qing twisted her body, lifted up her sprained foot and jumped back to the elevator.


    The reason why she came here to find Li Nanfang was still with the same purpose as before.


    Hurry to pay off her first night account.


    From then on, he and Li Nanfang did not owe each other.


    Just for a moment when she saw Yang Xiao, she suddenly felt a sense of loss that this account could not be accounted for all her life. Of course, she would not say the main purpose.


    Casually said a irrelevant thing, turned around and left.


    But.


    It doesn''t matter to her that a child died downstairs.


    For LV Guangming, it was a bolt from the blue.


    What happened?


    How long have they been away? How can a child die?


    "Brother Li, I''ll go down and have a look!"


    Lu, a kind-hearted doctor, says hello and rushes towards the elevator. Anyway, he has been fighting for dozens of hours in Mingzhu Academy of fine arts to save the sick children.


    That''s his patient.


    When a patient has a problem, it''s strange that a doctor is not in a hurry.


    But after old Lu rushed out quickly for a few steps, he turned back and looked at Yang Xiao.


    "Ms. Yang Xiao, could you do me a favor? There are hundreds of children downstairs who are suffering from strange diseases. We are helpless, but maybe you can help them."


    Lao Lu made a deep bow to Yang Xiao.


    Just such a simple action, let Li NanFang''s impression of LV Mingliang once again improved several levels.


    This old Lu deserves to be a doctor.


    I really regard the life and death of the patient as the most important thing in his life.


    In order to a group of unrelated people, low voice to beg.


    No one can do such a thing.


    Li NanFang''s heart slightly touched, subconsciously looked at Yang Xiao around him.


    Two people four eyes opposite, Yang Xiao Ying smile: "do you want me to help?"


    "Er, your body --"


    "OK, I see. Let''s go down and have a look."


    Yang Xiao''s mind is quite simple.


    As long as it is what Li Nanfang wants her to do, even if it just shows some signs of this idea, she will spare no effort to do it well.


    Just like before.


    Li Nanfang didn''t like her killing, so the tyrannical Xuanyuan King disappeared completely.


    Li Nanfang is deeply in love with Yue Zitong, and Yang Xiao has to make sure that a little aunt is alive even if she works hard.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to die. Yang Xiao even gave up the millennium plan of flame valley.


    She can do anything for him.


    What''s more, it''s just to save a few children.


    Several people took advantage of the elevator door is not closed, quickly walked in.


    Shrinking in the corner, Mai Qing wanted to go back to her mother''s ward, but she was full of complicated emotions. She didn''t realize anything at all, so she came to the first floor with Li Nanfang.


    When the elevator door opens again.


    LV Mingming rushed out first and went straight to the infant ward.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw several nurses from a distance, pushing a small stretcher with a decadent face, coming here.


    Lao Lu walked faster and came near. He pressed down on the stretcher and asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter? What are you doing?"


    "Lu, Dr. Lu, this child, he, he can''t do it."


    The leading nurse uttered a word, and her tears suddenly flowed like a broken bead.


    In the past two days, we have all worked together.


    In order to save these children, great efforts have been made. Now suddenly a child is dead. The kind-hearted nurse sister wants to cry and die here.


    Her words are definitely a very heavy blow to LV Mingliang.


    Lao Lu almost yelled: "impossible! Don''t you come out of the innermost ward? The children there are in stable condition. We were fine before we left. We can''t say we can''t. Let me have a look


    Lao Lu reached out and pulled aside the white sheet on the stretcher bed.


    A pale little face appeared.


    It seems that the little boy who is only a few months old is not breathing at the moment.


    Lao Lu is not reconciled.


    He took out the stethoscope he had with him and tried his best to find out that the child was still alive.


    The stretcher stopped in the middle of the corridor and soon attracted the attention of other medical staff.


    There was a lot of discussion.


    The head of the Qin hospital came near in three steps and two steps. When he saw the child on the stretcher, his whole face turned purple.


    "What''s the matter? Who asked you to push the child out?"


    President Qin asked angrily.The elder sister of the nurse who just took the lead was stunned. She subconsciously asked: "Dean, it was not your order just now. Do you want to transfer the child who has lost vital signs immediately?"


    "Lose vital signs?


    This kid''s not working?


    No, when did I give such an order? "


    The head of the Qin hospital steps forward angrily, just in time to fight with LV Guangming, who has just retreated from the child.


    "Lao Lu, how is the child?"


    "Alas -"


    LV Mingliang sighed and shook his head silently.


    President Qin''s face became more and more ugly.


    At this time, Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao hand in hand, also came near.


    To be honest, Li Nanfang is in a rather contradictory mood.


    Just now, he was so hot that he agreed to Lao Lu''s request.


    He always finds it difficult to calm down.


    It''s not a small thing to cure and save people.


    It''s good to say that it''s cured.


    If you can''t cure them, or even kill them, that''s a big problem.


    Although he and Yang Xiao are not afraid of trouble, more is better than less.


    But this idea, as he saw the child on the stretcher bed, dissipated in an instant.


    Li Nanfang rushed up and rubbed his eyes to have a close look. He felt a great mental breakdown.


    "Brother, why are you? You were fine just now, weren''t you? "


    What he said is confusing.


    Just because, in front of him, the child who had been ignored and declared "no longer" was the one who was in the ward just now, and he was almost covered to death by his expert.


    You say who can''t, also can''t be this child can''t.


    He is more lively than other children. How can he say no?


    Li NanFang''s tense performance, especially the name just now, made those nurses confused again.


    Why did you even shout "brother"?


    It doesn''t look like a doctor. Is it the family members of the patients?


    The nurse''s sister had a complicated mind.


    However, he didn''t think too much about it and said, "family members of the patients, please forgive me. We really tried our best -"


    in the middle of the speech, the leading nurse suddenly got stuck.


    Especially after seeing Li NanFang''s appearance clearly, the original words of consolation immediately turned into an urgent rebuke: "it''s you! Dean, it was he who killed the child

 Chapter 2047

    Killed people in the hospital.


    This is a great crime. You can''t just put the accusation on Li NanFang''s head.


    But the sister nurse recognized him.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he scolded incessantly: "Why are you still here?


    If you hadn''t woken those children up just now, they wouldn''t have cried.


    If they don''t cry, they won''t have a relapse or an accident.


    You murderer!


    Evil spirit!


    The executioner


    The sister of the nurse sprang forward with open teeth and claws, clearly trying to scratch Li NanFang''s face.


    No matter whether it''s as serious as she said, Li Nanfang can''t really stand here and make a good face and become someone else''s outlet.


    He backed away from the nurse''s sister.


    The president of Qin stepped forward and held his arm in the middle.


    "Come on, stop fooling around!


    It''s noisy. What''s going on.


    First of all, tell me from which ward the child was pushed out.


    Why didn''t you give first aid?


    What made him worse?


    And who ordered the transfer of the children?


    Make it clear to me! "


    After a series of questions from the president of the Qin hospital, we can clearly feel the great anger in the old president''s heart.


    The nurse''s sister was so scared that she didn''t even dare to give out.


    At this time, outside the crowd, someone raised a hand and yelled, "it''s me. I gave the order."


    The crowd immediately turned back.


    I saw a middle-aged doctor separated from the crowd and walked into the circle.


    President Qin was stunned when he saw what he was talking about.


    "Vice President Cheng, why are you?"


    "Yes, that''s me."


    The vice president Cheng looked straight at President Qin and said, "president, if something is urgent, I will give an order in your name.


    I''ll answer your question.


    The child was transferred from the innermost ward.


    By the time I went to check, he had lost his vital signs and there was no need to rescue him.


    Moreover, after my initial diagnosis, I can confirm.


    All sick children are infected with a sudden infectious virus.


    This kind of virus has had the dramatic change, only then causes the child sudden death


    Vice President Cheng answered all the questions just asked by President Qin one by one.


    But President Qin didn''t want these answers at all. He just wanted a convincing explanation.


    "It''s impossible. The children in the innermost ward have been stable for a long time. How can they get worse and cause sudden death?"


    "Dean Qin, it''s not impossible.


    Before, on the surface, all the children''s conditions were stable.


    However, through my one-day study, I finally found that this rare pediatric virus has a certain degree of latency.


    We thought we had cured the children.


    In fact, it''s just that these viruses have lurked under our intervention.


    Once disturbed by the outside world, the disease will relapse faster and more violent.


    That''s the result.


    In order to prevent him from infecting others again, I asked the nurse to transfer the child immediately. "


    That vice president Cheng''s words completely hit everyone.


    Numerous medical staff of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts fought for two days and nights to cure the sick child.


    As a result, as soon as Cheng came forward, he rejected all previous efforts.


    That''s not the end of it.


    Vice President Cheng then said a decision, that is to let everyone be as stupid as being struck by thunder.


    "Dean, I now request that an expert group be set up immediately to dissect the child''s corpse. We need to learn more about this new virus and test whether my new drug can inhibit or even kill it


    The whole corridor was quiet because of his words.


    Even President Qin, who has experienced numerous storms, can hardly understand what "autopsy" means for a while.


    In this case, only Li NanFang''s eyes lit up.


    Just now I thought that Cheng was very familiar.


    Li Nanfang can''t remember much without saying "experimental new drugs".


    When it comes to taking new drugs for human trials, he finally remembers that vice president Cheng was the guy who almost killed min Rou''s mother in Qingshan.


    Isn''t this old man a famous doctor in Beijing?


    When did you come to the Pearl and become the vice president of the Pearl general hospital?Such people should not have died long ago!


    Li Nanfang thinks of it, and his teeth itch with hatred. He vaguely remembers that more than a year ago, he knocked out all the teeth of Cheng.


    Such a big lesson, this guy hasn''t been able to remember.


    It''s here again today, and we continue to talk.


    "President Qin, don''t be stunned. Do as I say. In the past two days, we have not made any progress in all our work, because our approach is too conservative. If we had sacrificed one or two children earlier, dissected their bodies and found out the pathogenesis and characteristics of the virus, we would not be in such a hurry as we are now. "


    When this was said, the faces of all the people around them became much more gloomy.


    President Qin was almost so angry that he said, "Vice President Cheng, pay attention to your identity. Is that what you can say?"


    "In order to save people, whatever I say or do is right!"


    Cheng, who was surnamed Cheng, had no guilt at all. He used treating patients and saving people as a pretext and said a lot of wrong things: "everyone, we have all seen it.


    This medical accident is a great disaster for Mingzhu general hospital and even for the whole Chinese medical community.


    So many children get sick together.


    A little wrong decision can kill hundreds of lives.


    In order to avoid catastrophic consequences, we can only sacrifice a few and cure the majority.


    Experimental treatment at the cost of the death of one or two children is the most correct.


    If I had such courage.


    We will certainly be able to develop specific treatments for new viruses.


    Well, now we''ve lost a lot of time. We can''t wait any longer. Transfer the child to the upper operating room immediately. I''ll dissect him! "


    What vice president Cheng said was simply appalling.


    There is a saying in this world that "sacrifice the minority and cure the majority", but it can''t be said from a doctor''s mouth, let alone to these children who are less than a few months old.


    At the expense of one or two children?


    Are you saving people or killing people?


    Dean Qin was angry and roared: "I don''t agree! Even if you really want to dissect, you need to get the consent of your family! "


    Vice President Cheng has gained more momentum.


    "Dean, it''s no use if you don''t agree. We can''t wait for the family to agree, or even let the family know. We should try our best to suppress the news that a child has died and cure others as soon as possible. Only in this way can the reputation of our hospital be preserved. When people are cured and the death is made public, others will only say that we have done our best. But if we announce the news now, we will not even have the chance to do our best. "


    "Vice President Cheng, do you want to save people, or for those bullshit reputation?"


    "Saving people can preserve the reputation of the hospital. After testing my new drug, I can cure and save people. The reason is very simple. Get out of the way. We''ll go to the operating room while the reporters are away


    Vice President Cheng waved away the people in front of him, pulled the stretcher and rushed out.


    President Qin rushed up and blocked his way with his body.


    "You are not allowed to leave, vice president Cheng. I won''t agree with anything about this kind of dissection!"


    "Dean Qin, why don''t you have any courage?"


    "Is it a question of courage? You are devoid of humanity."


    "What we want to save is human life. Who cares if you have humanity?"


    The president and the vice president quarreled here.


    The others were all big eyed and didn''t know what to do.


    President Qin''s approach is the most correct.


    But vice president Cheng''s choice seems reasonable.


    What should we do now?


    I saw that the more they quarreled, the more fierce they became. If they continue to develop like this, they will fight together.


    All of a sudden!


    There was a bang.


    Everyone saw a strange guy coming and slapping vice president Cheng in the face.


    With the slap in the face, vice president Cheng turned around like a top.


    I didn''t wait to stand still. There was another backhand.


    Vice President Cheng turned back counter clockwise, shook twice in the same place, and Putong knelt down on the ground.


    President Qin, who was closest to the center of the incident, finally regained his mind and stood in front of Li Nanfang. He asked harshly, "how can you hit someone?"


    Beating people?


    Li Nanfang did not kill people on the spot, so he was very proud.


    He was too lazy to talk with President Qin. He politely pushed away the old president, who was still a little principled, and walked towards vice president Cheng.


    Next to Lu Ming Ming can''t stare, rushed up and grabbed Li Nan Nan.


    "Brother Li, you should calm down first. If you have anything to say, don''t rush to hit people."Lao Lu spoke out to dissuade him.


    Vice President Cheng, covering his swollen cheeks on both sides, was confused for a moment, and finally recognized Li Nanfang at this time.


    "It''s you? Come on, stop him, President Qin, help


    With a howl of his surname Cheng, he crawled to hide behind President Qin.


    Then, several young doctors surrounded Li Nanfang firmly in the middle. As long as the Dean gave an order, these young doctors would dare to rush up and work hard.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Mingliang''s cold sweat on his forehead flowed down like a waterfall.


    He brought Li Nanfang to solve problems, not to intensify contradictions.


    Lao Lu wants to dissuade Li Nanfang from leaving.


    President Qin should ask why he beat people.


    But just as they opened their mouths, they didn''t say anything.


    The entrance of the ward area was pushed open by a security guard.


    "Dean, no, those reporters came back, and they brought all the family members of the patients.


    The shouting from the security guard spread to the public, and all the medical staff took a collective breath.


    How did the patient''s family come?


    They must not be allowed to see dead people here. It will lead to riots.


    The head of hospital Qin only felt numb, and he was not in the mood to pay attention to Li Nanfang.


    The most urgent task is to transfer the dead children immediately. Even if the news is published, it must not be here.


    There are countless sick children in the whole ward area, who need quiet treatment environment.


    "Get this kid out the back door and take him upstairs to the operating room. No one can sweat the child''s body without my consent. Ah, vice president Cheng, stop for me! "


    The order of President Qin has not been given out yet.


    Vice President Cheng ran up like a rabbit, pushed the stretcher and ran away.


    But without waiting for him to run two steps away, a hand reached over and pressed the stretcher.


    Li Nanfang kicks Cheng, turns to face everyone, and says: "the child is not dead yet!"

 Chapter 2048

    Li NanFang''s words are like thunder.


    All the people present were so surprised that they couldn''t shut their mouths.


    For a long time in the past, the elder sister of the nurse who first took out the stretcher bed first responded with Li NanFang''s hands: "do you think this child is not dead? Really? Come on, save him quickly. "


    The elder sister of the nurse was very excited.


    On the contrary, Li Nanfang was a little embarrassed.


    He has no ability to bring people back to life, but Yang Xiao just came to his ear and said such a sentence.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Xiao''s words, he couldn''t have rushed to hit people all of a sudden.


    In Li NanFang''s opinion, although vice president Cheng''s medical skills were not very good, his moral character was also somewhat corrupt.


    However, after the incident, the measures taken are commendable.


    Dissection of a dead child, looking for the cause of the disease, the right medicine, in this case, is absolutely the most correct choice.


    After all, there are so many small lives waiting to be treated.


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, we must try. Even if it goes against the common sense of human relations, it is not as important as saving more lives.


    But!


    If the child doesn''t die, it''s another matter.


    A good child, by this group of quack announced the death penalty.


    If it wasn''t for the presence of Yang Xiao, the master of traditional Chinese medicine, it would be judged that the little boy had entered the state of suspended animation only by the word "Wang".


    God knows what kind of treatment the child will suffer after being sent to the operating room.


    If you don''t die, you will be killed by Vice President Cheng.


    Li Nanfang just shot, two big slaps in the face to help vice president Cheng wake up.


    Now tell the truth.


    Everyone''s pinning their hopes on him.


    Without waiting for him to solemnly invite Yang Xiao to the stage, a miracle performance of bringing the dead back to life.


    Vice President Cheng, who was lying on the ground, yelled, "he saved a fart! Who said just now that this boy killed people? I suspect that he was carrying a special virus, which intensified the illness of the sick children. Pick him up and send him to the operating room for dissection. "


    Some people really don''t know.


    Having been taught a lesson, he did not admit his mistake, but continued to brag.


    Vice President Cheng is absolutely a typical representative of death.


    Li Nanfang gently pushed away the emotional nurse in front of him and walked towards vice president Cheng.


    Isn''t this guy going to dissect him?


    OK.


    Let''s go to the operating room and see who dissects who.


    Seeing Li Nanfang stride over, vice president Cheng screams with fright and turns around the stretcher bed to escape.


    Cheng always thinks that Mingzhu general hospital is his territory. So many people here will help him. While running, he shouts for people to arrest Li Nanfang.


    With his cry, someone came close.


    However, it is not to catch Li Nanfang.


    Instead, President Qin and LV Mingliang kick vice president Cheng to the corner at the same time.


    If you don''t want to die, you should put it aside.


    Lu Mingming turned his head and stood in front of Li Nanfang, and said in a hurry, "brother Li, the most important thing now is to save people. Please tell me what''s the matter with the child. I can''t find any vital signs just now."


    With old Lu''s question, President Qin and several old doctors of the hospital also came together and carefully examined the children on the stretcher bed.


    In the end, everyone shook their heads heavily.


    The most authoritative people in Mingzhu general hospital all sentenced the child to death. Who dares to say that he can survive.


    Just at this time, a voice came from outside the crowd: "a group of quack doctors, even can''t judge whether they are dead or alive. Fortunately, they say they are doctors."


    As the voice fell, Yang Xiao stepped into the middle of the crowd.


    Li Nanfang laughed and said nothing.


    Lu Ming Liang''s eyes were full of light and thought.


    Other people don''t know what kind of identity Yang Xiao is, but it doesn''t hinder their eyes. They see an extremely incredible scene.


    Yang Xiao stretched out his hand and patted on the face of the child who was thought dead.


    The little guy immediately opened his eyes.


    No crying, no panic.


    The two big eyes of the little boy blinked and blinked, but he stretched out his little hand to Yang Xiao.


    With a smile, Yang Xiao leaned over and gently grasped the little hand.


    Then -


    everyone collapsed.


    "My God, it''s a corpse trick!"


    "Ghost, the little boy is fine."


    "Help! The hospital is haunted. I want to go home!"


    Many medical staff on the scene were so scared that they ran all over the place, and even some people wanted to leave the ward area.Just ask, can have that normal person to see dead person come to life, can face calmly.


    The whole corridor was in a mess.


    Until President Qin stomped his feet and stood on the top of the rest room. He was condescending and roared, "be quiet


    The authority of leadership always works at critical moments.


    With the roar of President Qin, the noisy scene was relieved immediately.


    "Everyone, go back to their jobs. No one is allowed to leave the ward where you should stand without my order. Now, all those who should disappear will disappear for me! "


    President Qin''s voice has just dropped.


    All the people rushed into the surrounding wards at an unnatural speed.


    It''s better to cheat the corpse.


    Come back from the dead.


    Anyway, even if the sky falls down, there is a tall chief of the Qin Dynasty standing in front of him.


    Never mind what you shouldn''t.


    In the blink of an eye, the corridor became quiet.


    Yang Xiao didn''t feel much about such a scene. She did what she should do and walked to Li Nanfang.


    No matter what happens, it''s not as important as being with her loved one.


    Li Nanfang is naturally happy to see such a result.


    Yang Xiao is his woman.


    His women do shocking things, men of course feel more face.


    However, how did a child who was declared dead come to life with a pat under Yang Xiao''s hands?


    They whispered with their heads down.


    On the other side, LV Mingliang quickly walked to the stretcher bed, picked up the child and put his ears on the baby''s chest.


    "The heart rate is a little faster.


    The temperature is still slightly above normal.


    When breathing, the chest is accompanied by a slight abnormal sound, and the child''s illness is still not good.


    However - "


    LV Mingming''s blinking effort confirmed the child''s physical condition, and turned his head to look at Li Nanfang.


    To be exact, he looked at Yang Xiao and said in a very surprised tone: "however, in the final analysis, the child is still miraculously alive."


    In fact, Lao Lu is also redundant nonsense.


    The blind can see that the child is alive.


    The key problem is how the child was brought back to life by Yang Xiao.


    There is no need to ask anything, just those confused eyes, can let Li Nanfang understand the thoughts of several medical experts present.


    Li Nanfang looks at Yang Xiao around him.


    Just look at Yang Xiao always put his eyes on him, without any shift, you know that the great Xuanyuan king, disdain to explain to a group of quack doctors.


    For the sake of those guys'' thirst for knowledge, boss Li would like to tell them the answer.


    As the old saying goes, "men dominate the outside, women dominate the inside."


    Yang Xiao solved the problem.


    Li Nanfang took advantage of the situation.


    It''s reasonable.


    Li Nanfang put his hands behind him and looked up at the ceiling at a 45 degree angle, with a proud smile on his face.


    "You quacks just confirmed that the child had no obvious vital signs. But that doesn''t mean he''s dead. He just cried so hard that he stopped breathing. As long as his breath was relieved, he would be OK. "


    Li NanFang''s words are easy to understand.


    However, several experts and scholars present did not believe this explanation at all.


    Have you been crying?


    Can you do more!


    In front of them, they are excellent doctors who have been in medicine for many years. They have experienced more life and death than ordinary people have heard. They are very sure of their own judgment.


    Especially vice president Cheng.


    It''s all because of the use of all kinds of medical equipment. It''s really the nurse who pushes people out after repeatedly confirming that the child is dead.


    "No, it''s not scientific!


    Even if he''s gone, why hasn''t he had any reaction for such a long time?


    From just now to now, the child''s breathing and heart beating have stopped for at least ten minutes.


    It''s impossible for adults to hold their breath for such a long time.


    Not to mention a child. "


    President Qin didn''t believe the facts in front of him, but he couldn''t believe their collective diagnosis and made a mistake.


    If it''s not clear today.


    God knows how much psychological shadow they will have in their future career as doctors.


    The patient''s life and death are not clear, how to treat and save people.


    Li Nanfang didn''t understand their feelings. He just told them in his words according to what Yang Xiao had explained to him just now.


    "Who told you that children can''t keep their breath shut as much as adults. Even for adults, there are historical cases of long-term survival. You are all doctors. You should have heard the story of Li Shizhen''s "diagnosis of the dead"Li Shizhen, diagnosis of the dead.


    This story, as long as it is a doctor, there is no unknown.


    According to legend, during the Ming Dynasty, Li Shizhen, a medicine sage, and Wang Guanghe, his great apprentice, came to hukou.


    Walking on the road, I saw a group of people carrying coffins for burial in the distance.


    In modern times, there must be innumerable literati and refined scholars, shouting "see the coffin and get rich".


    But Li Shizhen is different.


    As a doctor, the first thing you see is always something that others can''t notice.


    There has been blood flowing out of the coffin, which is absolutely not an ordinary event.


    Li Shizhen came forward and saw that the blood was not congestion but blood, so she quickly stopped the crowd and asked the man carrying the coffin to stop, saying that the man in the coffin was still alive.


    They all looked at each other in disbelief.


    Li Shizhen did not care how shocked the funeral people were. After repeated persuasion, she finally made the host agree to open the coffin.


    The dead in the coffin was a pregnant woman.


    Li Shizhen''s idea of saving people is even more urgent.


    He first gave the pregnant woman a massage, then took out the silver needle and put a needle in her heart.


    Before long, everyone heard the pregnant woman in the coffin snort, so she came back to life.


    Moreover, with the help of Li Shizhen, the pregnant woman gave birth to a son.


    All the dust is settled.


    The host''s family presents a heavy gift, thanks Li Shizhen, and then goes to ask what is the reason, so that the living man died but survived under his treatment.


    Li Shizhen said that the woman was in suspended animation because of dystocia.


    The story of the sage of medicine has been handed down for thousands of years. President Qin, who was just a little stunned, guessed that the child in front of them must be the same as the pregnant woman in the story, because they cried so hard that they fell into a state of suspended animation.


    It''s just -


    "how did this lady save people with a pat?"


    Mr. Qin asked.


    Li Nanfang said with a smile: "of course, it''s the same as Yaosheng. He used acupuncture and moxibustion."


    He gently held up Yang Xiao''s hand, between two fingers, a silver needle glittering.

 Chapter 2049

    The child pushed out of the ward did stop breathing for more than ten minutes.


    But his heart didn''t stop completely.


    It''s beating at a very slow speed.


    The magnetic field on the body of an infant is not as powerful as that of an adult. They can not trigger medical devices to detect signs of life, which makes everyone very sure that he is dead.


    But in fact, the baby''s body is not as fragile as everyone imagined.


    Even in some special dangerous situations.


    The survival rate of infants is more than ten times higher than that of adults.


    Before birth, human beings can survive for more than one month under the package of maternal amniotic fluid without relying on spontaneous breathing.


    In terms of the ability to hold one''s breath, human beings are stronger than marine mammals such as dolphins and shark whales in their infancy.


    So even if the child stops breathing, it doesn''t mean he''s really dead.


    In addition.


    In fact, the various organs of the human body are more powerful in some aspects than the results of modern scientific research.


    The child had a viral outbreak.


    At the same time of stopping spontaneous breathing, the body organs also immediately took defensive measures.


    In particular, the heart, beating with a weak frequency, slows down the oxygen consumption of various organs of the body. At the same time, it also uses this method to suppress the invasion speed of virus in children''s body.


    The weaker the child''s vital signs are, the less active the virus is.


    In a short time, it is a kind of protection.


    Can be a long time, resulting in organ failure.


    Don''t mention Yang Xiao. Even if Lao Tzu is the king of heaven, he can''t save people.


    More importantly, after the virus is latent, if the child is dissected in this case, it is difficult to find out where the real virus is unless he is chopped into a single celled organism.


    The anatomical research put forward by Vice President Cheng is useless.


    At that time, not only will no cure be found for other people, but a living person will be killed for no reason.


    The problem is quite serious.


    Of course, Li Nanfang will be angry and rush to hit people.


    Yang Xiao''s acupuncture can help the child recover his normal vital signs.


    It seems to have rescued him from the fate of dissection, but on the contrary, it also forcibly terminated the self defense of his body organs, and virtually stimulated the virus activity in his body.


    Saved people, but not lives.


    The current situation is not optimistic.


    Li Nanfang explained the whole process in detail.


    President Qin, LV Mingliang and others, just up a little excited mood, suddenly dissipated.


    At the end of the day, their biggest problem is still unresolved.


    What should we do?


    "Anyway, the child won''t live long. It''s time to go to the autopsy. It means that the viruses have been active. I''m fully confident that I can find a way to rescue them in the shortest time."


    No one expected that vice president Cheng would be the first to speak when everyone was in a heavy mood.


    He said the way, or escape the "anatomy of children" this trick.


    President Qin was so angry that he wanted to stab Cheng to death with a scalpel and dissect him first.


    In contrast, Li Nanfang was surprisingly quiet.


    No matter whether vice president Cheng has humanity or not, at least what he insists on is reasonable.


    Hospital is a place to cure and save people.


    Judging from the current situation, if you want to cure the disease and save the people, that is, the method that vice president Cheng said is feasible, others can only be in a daze.


    Don''t think about Yang Xiao.


    Li Nanfang asked Yang Xiao privately just now if he could save the children in the hospital.


    Yang Xiao said only three words: "very troublesome."


    What a proud man Xuanyuan is.


    To make her feel troublesome means that this kind of thing is really hard to do.


    Li Nanfang still has a conscience and is not willing to let Yang Xiao work hard for this kind of thing. After all, her own health is worrying. How can she spare the strength to save others.


    The silence in the corridor lasted a long time.


    In the end, the head of hospital Qin said, "first send the child back to the ward. Unless we are at the end of our tether, we must never do anything that does not conform to human relations. Moreover, even if it is to be dissected, it must be approved by the patient''s family members. "


    The old president made a final decision.


    Vice President Cheng squatted in the corner and murmured: "stubborn old man, sooner or later you will regret it."


    Just listen to the meaning of this, you know that she dare not continue to disobey the meaning of the dean.


    I watched several medical staff pushing the stretcher car to the innermost ward.Li Nanfang is not interested in staying.


    There are so many doctors in Mingzhu general hospital. The problem they can''t solve is that they really have no solution.


    He and Yang Xiaoben are outsiders. It''s time to leave.


    As soon as he thought about this, he took Yang Xiao''s hand and wanted to go back to the ward on the top floor, waiting for the previous physical examination results.


    Who knows, just a step, not far away from the ward area channel door was pushed open again.


    Or that guard at the door, a door on the loud cry: "President Qin, city leaders personally presided over the work."


    The voice falls, also does not give the public reaction time.


    Wu Yangyang, a large number of people, like a flood, poured into the ward area.


    "And my child? You people who have been killed by heaven have killed my children and want to dissect them. I''ll fight with you! "


    The indignant families of the patients rushed in, yelling for help.


    Several uniformed police officers, along with the hospital security, stopped the people.


    Li Nanfang is still an acquaintance.


    Team Wang, the leader of the Criminal Investigation Brigade of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau, even got involved here.


    Is the problem of the hospital a civil dispute?


    He''s a criminal policeman. What''s he doing here?


    Li Nanfang was curious, so he saw team Wang shouting at the family members of the patients: "comrades, calm down. Leaders will decide for you."


    With these words, team Wang forced the family members of the patients to the corner, leaving a passage for people to enter the ward area.


    Then he turned his head and looked this way: "where is the head of the Qin court? The infant expert team of Tongren Hospital and the expert team of Mingzhu Medical University have all come. Experts from other hospitals are still on their way. You hand it over immediately. "


    Team Wang''s words can be regarded as bringing President Qin back to reality.


    He quickly stepped forward and soon met a group of foreign medical experts.


    Everyone needs to know.


    But it''s OK that the head of hospital Qin didn''t get together. Instead, he made the family members of the patients who knew him angry.


    The two tough men pushed aside the interception of the security guards and the police, seized president Qin and asked in a fierce voice who had the child dead and who had to dissect the child.


    Not to mention how chaotic the scene was.


    It was Li Nanfang who caused the chaos.


    Dozens of minutes ago.


    Li NanFang''s "sense of social responsibility" speech in front of the group of reporters made the group of reporters burst out with unimaginable influence.


    All kinds of real-time news reports are sent out.


    Soon, a large hospital nearby organized a team of experts to come here.


    At the same time, the international medical exchange conference was held in Mingzhu, where everything is possible, but there is no shortage of doctors.


    No matter what purpose these medical teams come here with, they all ask for help to deal with major medical accidents in Mingzhu general hospital.


    That''s a good thing.


    The security guard outside should have let people in long ago.


    But with those medical teams, there are countless parents of sick children.


    And it''s the kind of parent who''s in a bad mood.


    He kept saying that he wanted to work hard with the hospital, so that none of the security guards dared to let him go. He was just making noise in the hall outside.


    No way, who let the news spread too fast, triggered a reaction.


    The child in the family got sick in the hospital and didn''t get any better for two days.


    These parents had long suspected that the people in the hospital were not working hard, so they went to the gate of Mingzhu municipal building to ask for justice.


    The municipal entrance is blocked.


    This is absolutely a big thing in China, which attracted reporters to understand the situation.


    When Li Nanfang first came to the hospital, he saw a large number of reporters blocking here.


    Just now, the reporter sent out a report saying that Mingzhu general hospital needs the help of children''s medical experts from all over the country.


    Parents with children in the hospital don''t care how hard the hospital works. When they see these news reports, the most direct thought in their mind is that the doctors of Mingzhu general hospital can''t save their children.


    The child is hopeless, can parents not be crazy.


    In a short time, countless people rushed into the hospital.


    The security of the whole hospital was all out to keep everyone out.


    Reporters want to come in.


    Parents want to come in.


    Teams of experts from other hospitals also want to come in.


    Those security guards alone can''t stop so many people.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the leaders of the municipal government came in person, accompanied by the police officers who protected the leaders of the municipal government, so that the situation outside was stabilized.


    But as soon as the situation stabilized, the accident happened.A media reporter received a strange hospital internal news, could not help shouting out, immediately let the just stable situation collapse again.


    It was said that a child died in the hospital.


    Their vice president is preparing to take the child to the operating room for dissection.


    Dissecting a child?


    This is extraordinary!


    The leaders of the municipal administration are also furious.


    But for the sake of the overall situation, the leaders tried their best to stabilize the situation, and then they took reporters from the Information Office of the government, all the expert teams present, and some parents'' representatives to the ward area.


    So there is this chaotic situation.


    President Qin was caught by the collar of his clothes by two patients'' families, and could be beaten at any time.


    The Wang team, who is responsible for the stability of the scene, is the first two teams. They rush to separate the two sides.


    More peripheral, there are countless reporters holding up their cameras and shooting here.


    Li Nanfang, an outsider, could not help but sweat when he saw such a scene.


    This is the hospital.


    There are so many children dying.


    If those parents really beat President Qin, who will take charge of the work of saving people.


    Li NanFang''s rare sense of justice broke out. He stepped forward and was ready to help.


    Nothing else.


    The most important thing is to bring president Qin back first.


    But just as he was about to reach the center of the incident, a shout came out of the chaotic crowd.


    "Everyone, be quiet!"


    Soft female tone, not very loud, but with a kind of dignity.


    The chaotic crowd suddenly quieted down.


    A woman came into everyone''s sight.


    Li Nanfang was stunned on the spot.


    Only the Wang team wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said: "President Qin, this is the new acting mayor of our pearl - Longcheng. If you have any problems, you must make them clear to the leaders! "

 Chapter 2050

    The dragon city is in the Pearl.


    Li Nanfang has known about this for a long time.


    When he came to Mingzhu on the first day, he sat down with the dragon in Konglong to talk about the past.


    I wanted to go to the Pearl Dragon''s home and ask for justice for the mother and son of Longcheng.


    As a result, I heard that Longcheng had returned to the dragon family again, and its status was higher than before.


    Everyone is happy.


    Li Nanfang put it down and didn''t think about it any more.


    Anyway, he will stay in Mingzhu for a long time. Sooner or later, he will have a chance to meet his mother.


    Therefore, it is not too surprising for him to meet Longcheng here.


    The real shock to Longcheng is his identity.


    New agent of Pearl City -- mayor!


    When did Longcheng become such a high status big man?


    Isn''t she the vice mayor of Qingshan city? When did she get promoted?


    Li Nanfang couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    In fact, as long as he thinks about who Mingzhu''s predecessor is, all his doubts will be solved.


    The former mayor of Mingzhu, just in the early hours of the morning, just broke his two arms. How could he forget so soon.


    In the past few years, Hu Daodao of Mingzhu gang has always been in charge of Mingzhu city.


    Longcheng has long predicted that Hu Daodao, as the spokesman of the new generation of the Pearl Gang, will occupy a place in the Standing Committee of the CPC Central Committee and the Central Committee within ten years.


    It''s really said by Longcheng.


    There was an accident.


    Hu Daodao seeks his own death, mingles with the traitors of flame Valley, employs killers to kill his wife and daughter, and even opens secret casinos to make money.


    In the end, it fell into Li NanFang''s hands and ended his political life last night.


    When Li Nanfang takes Serena Li to see the parking lot on the top floor of the Bund, a police car sent by Jing Hongming arrives and finds Hu Daodao on the top of the building who is in a coma. He immediately reports the situation to his superior.


    The spokesperson of Mingzhu Gang falls into the hands of Jing Hongming of Jinghua gang.


    Without waiting for him to wake up, many big men of Mingzhu Gang made a series of actions to give up Hu Dao.


    They take the initiative to expose the crime committed by Hu Dao Dao, and get rid of the boy for the first time.


    Then there is a joint recommendation, let the Pearl Dragon Family of Longcheng City, immediately out as the acting mayor of Pearl City.


    The speed of these movements is unimaginable.


    Why Longcheng?


    1¡¢ Longcheng has long been the deputy mayor of Qingshan city in the eastern province, and the deputy head of the provincial capital city. It is reasonable to be transferred as the acting mayor.


    2¡¢ Mingzhu gang has a close relationship with Mingzhu''s dragon family. Longcheng is half of her own. Who do you recommend instead of her.


    3¡¢ It''s also the most important point.


    Everyone knows the relationship between Longcheng and Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang is an important figure cultivated by Jinghua Gang Longteng in December.


    The big guys of Mingzhu Gang push Longcheng out. In fact, they are selling to Jinghua gang. The implication is that they don''t want to make both sides unhappy for the sake of a Hudao.


    This kind of political exchange of interests, we ordinary people can not say clearly, also dare not say.


    In short, the end result is.


    Early this morning, Longcheng took the post of acting mayor of Mingzhu and presided over the work of municipal administration.


    On her first day in office, she met with the crowd blocking the municipal gate.


    More importantly, I learned about the major medical accidents in Mingzhu general hospital.


    As the saying goes: "the new official takes office three fires."


    Before Longcheng was ignited, the fire had already burned in front of her.


    Of course, she came to the Pearl general hospital in person to preside over the work.


    At least, it''s also a big man who has been fighting for nearly two years in Qingshan''s officialdom. Moreover, Longcheng city itself is a powerful woman. It''s just that in the past year, it lost the help of the whole dragon family and fell from the top to the bottom. Only then did it become a little woman who can only rely on Li Nanfang.


    Now, back to the peak of life.


    No one can fight against mayor Long''s majesty.


    Just a word, let the extremely chaotic scene instantly settle down.


    Wherever you go, anyone will automatically get out of the way.


    Just waiting for her to enter the innermost side of the crowd, everyone is looking forward to mayor Long''s next work instructions.


    No one expected that this beautiful female mayor would be -


    "Li Nanfang? What are you doing here? "


    All the majesty of Longcheng disappeared at the moment of seeing Li Nanfang.


    Just like the little white rabbit who saw the big gray wolf, he was very flustered.


    This kind of performance makes Li Nanfang feel more comfortable.


    See?


    This is Laozi''s woman.


    When others see her, they are too scared to breathe. When she sees Lao Tzu, she should say hello and be obedient.Tut Tut, what is success?


    This is success!


    Li Nanfang backs up his hands and raises his head slightly towards Longcheng. It''s obvious that he wants her to deal with the problems of the hospital first. If there''s anything they can say in private.


    After doing this, he turned around and walked out with four square steps.


    Countless onlookers nearby were so frightened that their eyes were almost staring off.


    Who''s the one who''s pretending to be a criminal?


    In the face of the big leader of the municipal administration, he can still be so arrogant. Does he want to go to heaven.


    Looking at Longcheng, Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao in the distance, President Qin seems to understand the source of the special ward on the top floor.


    The Wang team, who had personally interrogated Li Nanfang, had a cold sweat on his back. He could not imagine what kind of people he had provoked before.


    Everyone is quietly looking at the back of mayor long.


    Longcheng is also suddenly awakened, her identity at the moment is completely different.


    Take a deep breath and adjust your mood.


    She turned to face the crowd and said, "I understand your feelings, family members. However, this is a hospital, a place to cure and save people, not a place to fight and make trouble. If you believe me and the government, please be calm. Let me help you find out what happened. "


    As soon as these words came out, those emotional family representatives nodded busily.


    Longcheng looked at President Qin in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Comrade Qincheng, on behalf of Mingzhu municipal administration, I also represent the families of many patients. What''s the matter with dissecting children?"


    The question asked by Longcheng is the key to the chaos.


    If it wasn''t for the news that the hospital was going to dissect a dead child, how could it have caused such a big riot.


    President Qin was so scared that he lost his soul.


    Fortunately, the matter of the dead has been completely solved. If it hadn''t been for Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao just now.


    Now tell the truth, he was kicked out by the leaders, and then killed by many parents here.


    "Long, mayor long, don''t worry. At present, no child died in the hospital, and no one went to dissect the child. Mingzhu general hospital is a place to cure patients and save people. It is not an illegal institution to do human body research. We will not do things that violate human relations. "


    President Qin said these words in a trembling way.


    For fear that everyone would not believe him, he swore at the ceiling and said a lie, which was hit by five thunders from the sky.


    Lao Qin was really afraid.


    Just now, he was grabbed by the collar of his clothes by two tough family members of the patient. He felt the fear that he couldn''t imagine in his life.


    However, he was so scared that he swore that it was useless.


    The parents'' representatives, together with the medical staff, looked at the crying children one by one in the wards, and then they were a little relieved. Then, accompanied by the staff of the municipal government and the hospital nurses, they left here.


    Many parents know that.


    Mingzhu general hospital is the best hospital in Mingzhu, and medical teams from all over the country gather here.


    If they can''t cure their children''s disease, there''s no need to go to other places, and there''s no need to cry and fight.


    At that time, just accept your fate.


    There was a riot and it was over.


    President Qin''s mood stabilized and immediately began a new work plan.


    With a big leader watching, he dare not delay anything, but try his best to integrate all resources to solve problems.


    Experts from all over the country formed a medical team and quickly dispersed to each ward. With the arrival of follow-up doctors, almost every sick child has an attending doctor in charge.


    Under such circumstances, if those children can not be cured, it can only prove that this is a disaster!


    In the corridor of the ward area, the atmosphere was quiet and heavy.


    On the contrary, Li Nanfang was ignored by the public.


    He was also happy to find his head without any trouble. He just saw Longcheng winking at him from a distance and expressed his intention to talk to him alone.


    He just wanted to ask Longcheng how to become the leader of Mingzhu.


    The promotion is a great joy.


    But what about Castle Peak?


    Boss Li''s headquarters of Southern Group is still there. Without the cover of vice mayor long, who can help if someone bullies his younger brothers.


    Li Nanfang thought about it, turned around and wanted to send Yang Xiao back first.


    All of a sudden, it felt like someone was poking him.


    "Hello, Li Nanfang, is mayor long your real wife?"


    Mai Qing''s question rang out in his ears.


    Li Nanfang turns to see that Mai Da is independent, holding the wall with one hand and lifting her hair in front of her forehead with the other.


    What kind of scenery is this?


    When I went downstairs just now, Mai Qing didn''t show so much enthusiasm.Why suddenly want to change a person?


    "Well, I asked you. Is there a wife who is a mayor living under great pressure every day? "


    Mai Qing asked again.


    Li Nanfang gave a wry smile: "what''s the mayor''s wife. Longcheng is my child''s mother, but it''s not my real wife. You don''t know anything. Don''t ask


    "Li Nanfang, are you shameful? Mayor, is that your real wife or your junior? Don''t play wolf with me here. I remember clearly that the young dragon of the Pearl Dragon family always called you brother-in-law. Come on, with such a strong wife, is life boring? If you need it, I can help you


    I knew that Mai Qing came up all of a sudden and didn''t hold any good words.


    What a relief.


    It''s an obvious hint that adults understand.


    Li Nanfang didn''t just know what Mai Qing was thinking. It''s reasonable for this beautiful woman to say that.


    It''s strange that Mai Qing is full of self-confidence at the moment.


    What happened?


    Longcheng is Li NanFang''s real wife, can let her Mai Qing full of confidence.


    What kind of logic is this?


    Li Nanfang really can''t understand Mai Qing''s mentality.


    It''s not to blame that he has a wooden head. It''s mainly a woman''s heart. No one can figure it out thoroughly.


    Just now on the top floor, Mai Qing saw Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao standing together.


    Mai Meimei, who has always been full of confidence in her own appearance, was ashamed to see Yang Xiao''s peerless appearance. She only felt that it was impossible to seduce Li Nanfang from such a beautiful woman in her life.


    I have a hunch that her "first night account" is not clear.


    Mai Qing will be disheartened and ignore Li Nanfang.


    But with the appearance of Longcheng, her mood changed again.

 Chapter 2051

    The appearance of Longcheng gives Mai Qing great confidence.


    She remembers very clearly that when she first met some scum, it was because the dragon was young in the sky.


    Long in air traffic control Li Nanfang called brother-in-law.


    Longcheng is longzaikong''s sister.


    Then, the relationship between the characters is clear at a glance.


    A person with the identity of Longcheng must be Li NanFang''s real wife.


    It can be seen that the peerless beauty around Li Nanfang must be a junior.


    No matter how beautiful you look, it''s a woman who seduces men. Everyone is in the same position. Why can you seduce her to succeed, she will fail.


    If Yang Xiao is Li NanFang''s real wife, Mai Qing has no confidence.


    But if it''s robbing men from Longcheng, no, no, it''s not robbing men.


    Give Mai Qing ten guts, and she doesn''t dare to rob a man with the mayor.


    She just wanted a little seduction.


    After paying the first night''s account, we don''t owe each other.


    She is confident that she can do this. Although Longcheng is also a bubbly beauty, it''s obvious that an old woman over 30 can''t be as young and energetic as Miss Mai.


    Moreover, women in politics like this don''t understand men''s needs at all.


    This will lead to Li NanFang''s promiscuity.


    It''s also the wild flowers on the roadside. Mai Qing, who took the initiative to send them to the door, is no worse than those Li Nanfang found himself.


    This is how Mai Mei''s self-confidence came into being.


    From extreme inferiority to regain confidence, the huge psychological gap led to the change of her whole person''s momentum.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t see through what she had experienced.


    He didn''t want to see through.


    I''m busy now. I don''t have time to play with a little girl.


    Li Nan Nan gave a smile, raised his hand and patted Mai Qing on the head, pretending to be strict and said: "you are a student in school, don''t have nothing to do about the leadership''s housework. I don''t think your feet hurt, do you? Hurry to find a place to recuperate. Don''t delay me in my business


    With these words, Li Nanfang turns around and wants to take Yang Xiao away.


    Can Mai Mei Mei that things, which can because he changed his mind a few words.


    "Li Nanfang, stop for me!"


    Mai Qing angrily chided and jumped to catch up with Li Nanfang. He grabbed Li NanFang''s sleeve and said, "don''t be serious here with me!


    I don''t know what you look like.


    In addition to the beauty in front of you, the violent police flower in the city Bureau and the Gu Lina Gu school flower in our school are all the women you provoke.


    Are you not afraid that I''ll go to mayor long and shake out all the good things you''ve done outside?


    Let''s talk about it.


    My Mai Qing is no worse than those women. Why do you look down on me.


    This girl is the first night to pay you back. When it''s over, we don''t owe each other.


    Don''t worry, I will never pester you in the future.


    Hurry up, set a time and place, and finish the work.


    Save you delay my youth.


    Your sister, you have already delayed my girl''s youth for more than ten days. If you don''t ask for the youth loss fee, you will be satisfied. "


    As soon as Mai Qing opened her mouth, she talked like a barrage of bullets.


    Li Nanfang is speechless.


    This is what and what.


    Under the heaven, which girl''s family scrambles to send out the first night?


    Li Nanfang rolled his eyes helplessly, and then said, "don''t agree on anything. Now, here, do you dare?"


    He is absolutely not careless to say.


    I don''t have that dirty mind.


    And it''s also according to normal people''s habitual thinking to deliberately run on Mai Qing.


    But he forgot.


    Mai Qing had the courage to be in the police station and tear his face to give him false evidence. Now it''s a hospital. Is it a matter.


    "All right, Li Nanfang. If you dare, I will. Come on, let''s do it here. "


    Mai Qing pulls Li Nanfang and turns to sit on the side chair.


    She could have separated her legs if it wasn''t for her inflexible legs.


    Fortunately, she didn''t do that.


    Otherwise, when she saw Yang Xiao coming over, she would not be so quick and dignified.


    Just when they were chatting, Yang Xiao had come near.


    I don''t know why. As soon as Mai Qing saw Yang Xiao, she felt a sense of tension from the bottom of her heart for no reason. She always felt that this peerless beauty had the ability to peel her skin and bone at any time and kill her to pieces.


    Such a wonderful feeling made her dare not continue to play around.


    I dare not hold Li Nanfang.


    Maiqing stopped.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t do anything but smile bitterly. He turned his head to look at Yang Xiao and subconsciously explained, "Yang Xiao, this girl''s name is Mai Qing. She --""She sprained her foot."


    "Ah?"


    Li Nanfang intended to explain the identity of Mai Qing. Unexpectedly, Yang Xiao''s focus is not on the same line with him at all.


    The great Xuanyuan king looked at Mai Qing for a few eyes. His eyes fell on the red and swollen Qianqian jade foot and said in a soft voice: "a beautiful foot, if you leave some disease, it will destroy the beauty. Well, I''ll cure her. "


    "Yang Xiao, you --"


    "I''m ok. I''m flustered and don''t want to go to the hospital bed. Isn''t there another rest room in the hospital? We''ll wait for you there. As for you, just go to Longcheng. Didn''t she wink at you just now? "


    Yang Xiao''s words blocked what Li Nanfang wanted to say and didn''t want to say.


    Without waiting for an answer, she hooked her finger at Mai Qing and said, "follow me."


    As soon as the voice fell, she turned and walked towards the outside of the ward area.


    Mai Qing was stupefied for a moment, as if he had been bewitched, and ignored Li Nanfang. He stood up, hopped and followed Yang Xiao.


    As a result, Li Nanfang was at a loss.


    Everyone came to the hospital to see Yang Xiao.


    As a result, her condition has not been diagnosed, but first to see a doctor for the child, and now to give Mai Qing treatment of foot injuries.


    What does Yang Xiao think?


    Isn''t she worried about herself at all?


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a long time, and finally he could only shake his head and sigh.


    No matter how good the relationship between him and Yang Xiao is, he can''t escape a deadlock.


    That is what the great Xuanyuan king thought, not a scum can understand.


    Forget it, there''s nothing else to do now anyway.


    Just go to Longcheng to have a chat.


    With his departure, there were no more idle people in the corridor of the ward area.


    Let''s talk about Yang Xiao first.


    After she left the ward area, she found a clinic at random, walked in, looked back at Mai Qing and pointed to the bed.


    "Lie down."


    Simple two words, with no one can question the dignity.


    Mai Qing was lying on the bed, like a mouse, at the mercy of Yang Xiao.


    Of course, Yang Xiao didn''t torture her.


    Really is to help her massage ankle, relieve the pain of sprain.


    Yang Xiao didn''t speak, and Mai Qing was very worried.


    After hesitating for a long time, she began to take the initiative to explain the whole process of her and Li NanFang''s understanding.


    This is probably the situation when Xiao San, who is caught and raped, is facing a real lady.


    One speaks and one listens.


    I don''t know how long it was, when Mai Qing was silent and had nothing to say.


    Yang Xiao got up and clapped his hands: "OK, get out of bed and walk."


    "Ah?"


    Mai Qing was stunned for a moment, and involuntarily did it according to Yang Xiao''s idea. He got out of bed and walked back and forth for a few steps.


    "Ah, it''s really good. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    Mai Qing''s excitement is definitely not pretended.


    When LV Mingming gave her treatment before, Mingming said that she would not want to move normally within a week, let alone wear high-heeled shoes.


    Mai Mei is not afraid of pain. She is afraid that she can''t go shopping in beautiful high-heeled shoes.


    As a result, Yang Xiao just gently massage a few times, let her completely recovered.


    This is worse than Hua Tuo''s rebirth.


    "Sister Yang Xiao, thank you, er --"


    Mai Qing opened her mouth and wanted to thank her. However, as soon as she looked up, she saw that Yang Xiao''s gaze was filled with a look that made her heart cold.


    Standing in the same place with tongue tied, the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    Yang Xiao just heard a cold question: "do you really want to give yourself to Li Nanfang?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Then don''t think about fishing for a hero, or I will kill you even if he doesn''t kill you."


    Yang Xiao''s momentum suddenly changed.


    Invisible, the murderous gas burst out.


    Even Lao Hu, the best fighter in the world, who pretends to be a bully, will be shocked when he encounters him head-on.


    I''ve never been a girl, let alone a girl.


    At that moment, Mai Qing only felt that he was going to die. He died here, in the hands of the man in front of him.


    She really regretted it.


    What are you doing to provoke scum like Li Nanfang without any reason.


    Provoking scum, suffering is a small thing, losing life is a big thing.


    She looked at the front with dull eyes and completely lost her thinking ability. She watched Yang Xiao''s hand slowly reach to her throat, but she couldn''t even do a little escape.


    Yang Xiao is a real killer.


    But she has not just out of the valley of fire, the kind of a word on the murder of abnormal.If you really want to kill Mai Qing, you won''t waste time to treat Mai Meimei''s foot injury just now.


    The reason for such a change of attitude is to see that Mai Qing''s beauty is good enough to be Li NanFang''s woman, and to take advantage of the situation to teach this gold digger who regards fishing for success as her lifelong career.


    But I never thought of it.


    When Yang Xiao''s hand was only a few inches away from Mai Qing''s throat, a faint blood light burst out from her chest.


    It''s a flash of blood.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to notice such a special change.


    But!


    Anything unusual can''t escape Xuanyuan''s eyes.


    Yang Xiao is slightly stunned, then changes his gesture, moves his fingertips down, grabs Mai Qing''s collar and pulls it down.


    Short tight T-shirt, in the hands of Yang Xiao, not even ragged shame cloth.


    Mai Qing was completely naked in front of her.


    Proud body, white and tender skin, if you let many years of single young men see this scene, you will definitely die of nosebleed.


    Yang Xiao certainly does not care what woman''s body is wonderful.


    She just widened her eyes, put her hands on Mai Qing''s body, identified the acupoints and pressed them continuously.


    In the blink of an eye, the blood light from Mai Meimei''s body burst out again.


    However, this time, it did not disappear like an illusion just now, but stayed for a long time.


    You can see it clearly.


    The white and tender skin of Mai Qing''s predecessor has become extremely ruddy. The blood capillaries under her skin condense and make her red and transparent.


    What''s more amazing is that despite the ups and downs of her chest, she still shows a nine inch high and nine inch wide design, like a birthmark.


    Even Mai Qing himself.


    Even her parents don''t necessarily know.


    She can still have such a magical change in her body.


    Yang Xiao, on the other hand, took a thorough look at the unexpected birthmark on Mai Qing, showed a meaningful smile and said three words in surprise: "blood screen?"

 Chapter 2052

    What is the blood screen?


    If we have to define it seriously, it is a picture.


    From the "blood splashing screen".


    604 ad, Renshou year of the great Sui Dynasty.


    At that time, he was the father of Yang Guang, Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty.


    The old man was seriously ill and bedridden.


    Yang Guangxin thought that the old man might die one day, so he should be ready as soon as possible to find someone to discuss the matter after the old man''s death.


    What''s more, some concubines of Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty were very beautiful. Yang Guang was greedy for them for a long time. He wanted Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty to die so that he could receive them to him.


    So he wrote to Yang Su, the Duke of Yue, asking how to deal with the affairs of Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty and his accession to the throne.


    It was easy to do.


    Just wait for Yang Su''s reply and hope that Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty will die.


    But unexpectedly, Yang Su''s reply was brought to Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty by the messenger.


    When I saw that letter, I kept saying what happened after the emperor died and what happened after the prince ascended the throne.


    Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty was so angry that he almost died on the spot.


    Finally, he let Yang Guang summon into the palace.


    The eunuch in the palace was so scared that after he found Yang Guang, he just told him to go into the palace to see the emperor.


    Yang Guang didn''t know that his story had been revealed.


    In his heart, he just thought that his father, who had already died, would not be able to find him to go into the palace to explain his future affairs.


    Yang Guang was in a good mood. He felt that he had too much foresight and ran to the palace.


    On the way, I met the two young concubines of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty, whom he had long cherished. I just felt that he was about to become emperor. He didn''t have any scruples at all. In front of the servants in the palace, he directly molested his father''s little wife.


    After getting great satisfaction from women.


    Yang Guang came to Emperor Wen''s bedroom happily.


    As a result, I looked up and saw that the old man was living well. Why didn''t he die at all?


    When he was wondering, Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty threw out Yang Su''s reply letter.


    Only then did Yang Guang know that what he had done revealed the truth.


    Without waiting for him to figure out how to explain this, the two little wives of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty burst in crying and began to cry to the emperor about Yang Guang''s attempt to insult them.


    If you''re looking forward to my death, you can forget it.


    After all, when people die, the right is that you want to be filial as soon as possible.


    But what''s the matter with the woman who molested you?


    Dare to give me a green hat, it''s against the sky!


    Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty was so angry that he patted the bed and scolded: "you little beast, how can you be qualified to be an emperor? Come on, who can you find? I''m going to make a new imperial edict to abolish the crown prince Yang Guang!"


    It''s OK that Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty didn''t say that.


    As soon as he said that he would change the position of Prince, Yang Guang quit at that time.


    He had been looking forward to it for so many years that he could not wait for the old man to pass the throne to others.


    Anger comes from the heart, and evil comes from the gall.


    Yang Guang no longer had any hesitation. That night, he sent his men to arrest those who could help Emperor Wen to draft the imperial edict and send them to prison.


    Then he sent Zhang Heng, the son of Youshu, who had been a killer for many years, to serve Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty.


    Zhang Heng is absolutely a ruthless person.


    He disguised himself as the imperial doctor who examined the pulse of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty and dismissed all the attendants around him for reasons.


    Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty was still angry about Yang Guang, waiting for who would come here to see the emperor and draft the imperial edict. He didn''t notice that the people around him would be a killer.


    And when he reacts, it''s too late.


    It is recorded in unofficial history that when the attendants sent by Zhang Heng returned to the door of the palace, they found that the whole palace of the emperor was surrounded by the guards of the crown prince Yang Guang.


    No one can get close.


    You can only see from a distance, under the candlelight in the bedroom.


    Two figures fight each other, a moment later, a blood line spills out.


    Then, the whole world was quiet.


    They didn''t dare to guess what was going on in the hall, only to kneel down and wait at the gate of the palace.


    It wasn''t long before the door opened.


    Zhang Heng came out with an indifferent smile, holding a half of the screen covered with blood in his hand, and said faintly: "the emperor is dead."


    As the voice fell, Zhang Heng left with a screen.


    Later, Yang Guang succeeded to the throne and forced his brother Yang Yong to commit suicide by passing on the will of Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty, falsely accusing his brother Yang Xiu, king of Shu, and his younger brother Yang Liang, king of Han, of death.


    When later historians recorded it, they called it "Renshou palace change, blood splashing screen".In the eyes of historians, Emperor Yang''s road to the throne was bloody but smooth.


    After all, he is the prince himself.


    But in fact, even after the death of Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty, Yang Guang had the status of Prince, and his road to the throne was rather bumpy.


    There were countless people inside and outside the palace who opposed him.


    More support for Yang Yong''s army, raised to fight against Yang Guang''s banner, trying to take advantage of his unstable foundation, once again launched a mutiny.


    Yang Guang is by no means the type to be easily defeated.


    At that time, Zhang Heng was ordered to lead his close bodyguards to eliminate dissidents inside and outside the imperial city. All those who were not loyal to Emperor Sui Yang would be killed without amnesty.


    But what is the difference between loyalty and infidelity?


    Zhang Heng thought of an excellent way.


    All the civil and military officials in the whole dynasty, but those who are loyal to Sui Yang emperor, then accept the tattoos of the imperial doctors in the palace.


    Those with tattoos are regarded as loyal.


    No tattoo, no amnesty.


    The pattern template of the tattoo is exactly the half of the screen that Zhang Heng brought out from the palace of Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty.


    The name "blood screen" has been handed down since then.


    Until the death of emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, and even decades later, many people wore tattoos with blood screens.


    Later, some scholars wrote poems about it.


    The name of the poem is blood screen.


    "The blue appendix is embroidered outside, the curtain is hanging, and the scarlet blood screen is painted with plum blossom.


    Eight feet long Xu square Jin mattress, iron armor with the king into the cold Wei


    For thousands of years, the tattoo on the blood screen has long disappeared, and it is impossible for anyone to find the original template.


    But after Yang Xiao saw the invisible birthmark on Mai Qing''s body, he called out "blood screen" subconsciously.


    What does that mean?


    "It means that Yang Xiao is not a man at all."


    If Li Nanfang was present, he would certainly say so.


    Such a beautiful woman, all naked and standing in front of her, doesn''t rush to do some simple communication, and has nothing to do with the study of birthmarks and tattoos, which is definitely not what men can do.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang was not present at all.


    He can''t say that.


    What''s more, I don''t know the significance of "blood screen" to him.


    He only knows one thing at the moment.


    That''s -- the woman in Longcheng is so cruel!


    In an office on the second floor of the hospital, several medical staff cleaned up the medical equipment used for blood drawing, then nodded to Longcheng and left silently.


    When the door is closed.


    You can see the Dragon City, holding a porcelain bottle, the bottle is flowing, it is just Li NanFang''s blood.


    Li Nanfang showed his teeth and held the cotton stick down the needle at the bend of his arm.


    He turned his head and looked at yanlongcheng. He asked angrily, "now can you tell me what you want my blood for?"


    His tone is rather bad.


    Think about it, no matter who was taken away 200 ml of blood for no reason, will not be happy.


    Just now, he asked someone where the mayor of Xialong was, and then quickly came to the office on the second floor.


    I thought it would be a wonderful scene to welcome him.


    Who can imagine, Longcheng is prepared for him to "slaughter sheep bloodletting" a set of welcoming ceremony.


    Or contribute 200 ml of blood, and then tell him the reason.


    Or turn around and leave immediately, and Longcheng won''t blame him.


    In the face of such a choice, Li Nanfang has been muddled for a long time.


    Just a dozen minutes ago, when they first met, Longcheng was still a little woman. How could they become so cruel in the blink of an eye?


    How can a couple get together and ask each other for blood?


    At that moment, he doubted that Longcheng also raised ghost babies or zombies.


    If you were not for the sake of your child and his mother, do you think boss Li would sit down and let the nurses draw blood.


    Now, the blood has been drawn.


    Is it time to talk about the purpose of doing so?


    When Li NanFang''s question came to Longcheng''s ears, the woman just gave a light smile and took a cold box from the little Valet beside her. She carefully placed the blood bottle in it.


    With a click, the box buckled.


    The combination locks on both sides click.


    This is clearly Li NanFang''s blood, as a treasure to collect up ah.


    After all this, Longcheng got up and came to Li Nanfang. He bent down and pecked him on the face and said, "thank you."


    "Thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for your contribution to becoming emperor for my son."


    "To be emperor?"Li Nanfang was stunned for a moment, and then he was surprised and said, "don''t you think it''s a Yin dragon''s idea?"


    "Yes, it''s the Yin dragon pulse."


    The smile on Longcheng''s face is blooming like a flower.


    Since she was abandoned by the whole dragon family and chased by Yue Qingke, and her child was taken to 800 by her teacher''s mother, the eldest lady of the dragon family has long been independent of the world.


    Until that day.


    Dragon in empty a phone call, told Longcheng "Yin dragon" news.


    At that moment, Miss long, who used to "strategize and win thousands of miles away", returned.


    She put down all the Castle Peak, with the dragon in the air back to the Pearl.


    To re-enter the Pearl Dragon family, do our best for the development of the dragon family, and work out a series of plans, so that the dragon family may have a huge interest in the fight for the Yin dragon vein among the major family forces.


    This morning, in particular, the senior management issued an appointment order to appoint her as the acting mayor of Mingzhu city.


    Longcheng agreed without hesitation.


    A woman gave up her husband''s peaceful life and took part in the bloody struggle for interests.


    What is she for?


    Just for her son, longnancheng.


    There is only one belief in Longcheng, that is to let Longnan City become the person standing at the top of power in the world by virtue of the legendary power of yinlongmai.


    She wants her son to be emperor!


    "Crazy, crazy, you are crazy."


    After Li Nanfang understood Longcheng''s intention, he really felt that this woman was so crazy that she could not be cured.


    But Longcheng didn''t touch him at all. He put his hand around Li NanFang''s neck, sat on his leg, drew a circle on his chest with one finger, and said softly, "I''m just crazy.


    For my son, no matter how crazy things are, I am willing to do them.


    Do you know how helpless I was when Yue Qingke chased our mother and son?


    I won''t let that happen again.


    I will never allow anyone to hurt my son again. "


    That''s what I said.


    Li Nanfang was speechless.

 Chapter 2053

    What is Li NanFang''s most guilty thing about Longcheng?


    That''s what happened when he was deeply involved in overseas.


    As a man, he can''t even protect his wife and children.


    Who can bear this?


    So the first day Li Nanfang came to the Pearl, he thought of going to the dragon''s home to get justice.


    It''s just that justice doesn''t come to an end.


    Now, Longcheng says that their mother and son have been persecuted. Of course, Li Nanfang will be speechless and don''t know what to say.


    After a long silence, he sighed helplessly: "Chengcheng, I know you are wronged in your heart. But, but the matter of Yin dragon vein is too important. I don''t know how many people are staring at it. Can you succeed? "


    "Success or failure, I will work hard!"


    "Hard work is hard work. What do you want my blood for?"


    "Li Nanfang, you should know the legend of" a drop of blood makes an emperor. "


    Longcheng stares at Li NanFang''s eyes and comes back laughing.


    Li NanFang''s face was obviously gloomy. He said in a low voice, "I know, but I''ve heard that when my son is an emperor, he must let me die. Are you going to let me die?"


    He can understand the mentality of Longcheng.


    People who have experienced death will always do some crazy things and no longer put themselves in danger.


    Longcheng is desperate to be the emperor of Longnan City.


    Li Nanfang did not reject it either.


    He was so happy to see his son become a dragon and Phoenix.


    However, the premise of all this is to use the power of Yin dragon.


    Although the Yin dragon vein is illusory and no one has ever seen it, the legend about it has been around for a long time.


    No matter who wants to be emperor with the help of yinlongmai, he must do one thing, that is, his father must die.


    If Longcheng wants Longnan to succeed, it must be stepping on Li NanFang''s corpse.


    For the sake of my son, I will kill Lao Tzu.


    No matter how sorry Li Nanfang was for the mother and son, he would not make fun of his own life.


    He also stared at Longcheng''s eyes, obviously suppressing his anger.


    A moment later, Longcheng chuckled: "Li Nanfang, I knew you would not give up your life. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, and there''s no need to bother to kill you. "


    "Why?"


    Li Nanfang can''t understand.


    If Longcheng wants to realize its wish, it must rely on the power of Yin dragon.


    If Yin dragon pulse works, it must be Li Nanfang who died.


    How to get to Longcheng? His life and death are totally unnecessary?


    Isn''t longnancheng his own son?


    It shouldn''t be.


    Looking at Li NanFang''s stupidity, longchengcheng smiles even more. He reaches out his hand and pinches boss Li. He hums coldly: "do you think I''m stupid? What''s the age now? Do you still believe in the way of being emperor in feudal society.


    To tell you the truth.


    Being emperor is just a metaphor.


    The true meaning of Yin dragon pulse represents the supreme power in the world.


    The dragon vein is divided into yin and Yang.


    Yanglongmai implies the general trend of the world.


    The Yin dragon pulse implies the change of political power.


    When I say that I want my son to be emperor, I actually want him to be at the top of power.


    In the land of China, those people at the top of the power are not old men over 50 years old.


    I want my son to be supreme, and it will take decades to operate.


    In feudal society, the system of ascending the throne at an early age and listening to the government by the mother behind the curtain has long been inapplicable.


    Think about it. When longnancheng was in his fifties, he was in power. How old were you then?


    Nearly 80 old man, go out to do a bus, may let people crowded heart attack.


    Do I have to work hard to kill you? "


    Longcheng''s explanation finally relieved Li NanFang''s face.


    After a long time, this woman is not crazy and hopeless.


    Her idea is the most likely one.


    More importantly, she didn''t want to kill Li Nanfang, just let time become the only executioner to end a scum''s life.


    "Oh, you said you thought so. Why do you make me so nervous?"


    Li Nanfang is in a good mood. He gives a small reprimand and pats Longcheng''s butt.


    It still feels as good as before.


    Good, good.


    "Well? According to what you say, you need decades to plan this. Why do you want to take my blood away so early? "Li Nanfang turned his head and saw the refrigerator. He began to struggle with the problem that he was taken away 200 ml of blood.


    Our boss is very expensive.


    You can''t just take it away.


    His question attracted the heartless ridicule of Longcheng: "you scum, aren''t you stupid?


    Depending on your situation, there are so many women around you, including Yue Zitong and Hua yeshen, who have great energy and are not fuel-efficient.


    You think decades later, when you die.


    Do I have a chance to take your body and bury it in the Yin dragon vein?


    Some things can wait, such as - waiting for you to die.


    But some things can''t wait, I need to be prepared ahead of time. "


    Longcheng''s explanation once again made Li Nanfang feel a deep sense of powerlessness.


    How can there be such a smart woman in the world.


    If only they were all stupid women with brain shortage like some aunt.


    That''s all.


    Anyway, he didn''t know Longcheng for the first time, and the woman just recovered.


    But no matter what Longcheng looks like.


    She''s all his women.


    She must be his mother, too.


    When it''s time to remind this woman, you have to knock her.


    "Chengcheng, I''m still saying that. I can understand your mood. But, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to succeed in fighting for the Yin dragon vein? "


    Li Nanfang seemed to say a word with ease.


    In fact, the deep meaning implied in these words can definitely give people great pressure.


    The Yin dragon vein is very important.


    Not only are there many big families fighting for power, but they have already attracted the attention of the government.


    With the strength of one person in Longcheng, even with the support of the whole Pearl Dragon family, he can''t carry it.


    Who knows, Longcheng has no worries at all.


    The woman, full of confidence, lowered her head to Li NanFang''s ear and whispered, "don''t worry, I''ve already planned.


    In the matter of Yin dragon vein, everyone''s starting point is almost the same.


    Only the Lin family knew more about Lin Kangbai.


    Then there is our lovely Jinghong Shishu, representing a higher level, occupying the biggest advantage.


    But I have enough chips in my hands to exchange interests with them in both aspects.


    I''m not stupid enough to fight everyone. "


    Longcheng is such a great family style that everything is under control.


    On the contrary, it makes Li Nanfang feel great pressure.


    "What chips do you have?"


    He couldn''t help asking what Longcheng had done.


    Unfortunately, this woman will tell him anything.


    "You don''t care what chips I have. In a word, I won''t let my son and I run into any danger again. What''s more, I have a backhand for Nancheng. This backhand can tell you clearly. "


    "What backhand?"


    "Of course it''s me.


    I''m now the acting mayor of Pearl City.


    How long do you think it will take to get rid of the word "agent" with my ability?


    What''s more, do you think my decision to enter the officialdom is to end up as a small mayor?


    I will firmly seize this opportunity to lay a good foundation for my son on the road of power.


    That''s it.


    I really want to thank Hu Daodao.


    But for his accident, I would not have had such a good chance. "


    When Longcheng said these words, his eyes were full of excitement.


    But Li Nanfang was not happy: "do you thank Hu Daodao? Thank you. What''s that guy doing? Who should you thank most? Don''t you count in your heart? "


    Li Nanfang stares at his eyes. He wants to point to his nose and tell Longcheng that the person who can make you become the acting mayor is right in front of him. If he doesn''t get down on his knees, thank you.


    If he hadn''t spared no effort to keep Serena and her daughter, how could he have exposed Hu Daodao.


    If he hadn''t worked hard last night to get rid of Hu Dao''s two arms.


    How could that guy be caught by the police, quickly abandoned, and let Longcheng have the chance to become the acting mayor.


    After all, it''s all thanks to boss Li.


    He just waved his hand and pushed Longcheng to such a high position.


    Shouldn''t you be worshipped by women?


    Seeing Longcheng looking up and down at him with confused eyes, Li Nanfang immediately sat up straight, waiting for the worship from women.


    However, after a moment''s stupefaction, Longcheng again had a rather disdainful smile and said, "OK, I see what you mean. Even if it''s your credit, you''ve done something good for my son.""What do you mean. I''m the one to help you, OK


    "Li Nanfang, don''t put gold on your face. Hu Daodao''s downfall is entirely due to bailing''er''s coming to Mingzhu to investigate the case, and he is just led out by following suit. If officer Xiaobai was not one of your women, do you think you have something to do with it? "


    Longcheng hit Li Nanfang impolitely.


    This makes boss Li feel bad.


    What do you mean?


    What does this matter have to do with Bai ling''er?


    Did Lao Tzu do so much, and in the end, it was all on Xiao ling''er''s head?


    Shit!


    Have the opportunity to find Jinghong ten uncle, good said.


    Li Nanfang knows that most of what he has done is not on the top of the table, but it also reduces the pressure on the top. I can''t thank him openly. I can only count the credit on his woman, and the right is to reward him.


    Bai ling''er made the first contribution.


    Longcheng is rising step by step.


    Who dares to say that this is not caused by Li Nanfang.


    It''s a pity that as a man, there''s no reason to take credit with his own woman.


    Depressed!


    Li Nanfang snorted and stopped talking.


    Longcheng is in a good mood recently. She is obviously kind to Li Nanfang. The woman lowers her head on the other side of his cheek, offers a sweet kiss, and says in a soft voice, "OK, don''t look sad here. In the afternoon, when I gave you the white police flower commendation meeting, I would like to say a few good words for you in private. "


    "Thank you."


    "Ha, don''t thank me.


    That''s because you''re willing to contribute your blood to my son''s welfare.


    By the way, what are you going to do recently?


    Have you ever considered developing in Mingzhu?


    I know you are not interested in officialdom, but you can develop it in the market.


    Your southern group has great potential. It''s meaningless to stay in the small place of Qingshan.


    Come on, pearl.


    I''ll help you! "


    As soon as the story of Longcheng changes, it comes to the southern group.


    Li Nanfang was silent.


    Do you really want to leave Castle Peak and fight for pearl?

 Chapter 2054

    Longcheng''s proposals have always had a profound purpose.


    The reason why she wants Li Nanfang to develop in Mingzhu is to lay an economic foundation for her son Longnan City.


    Power wealth, power wealth.


    If Longnan City wants to succeed, it has a mother to pave the way for him in power.


    The rest, of course, need the father to make some efforts to leave a huge wealth.


    But the question is, will Li Nanfang agree to this proposal?


    "Besides, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Li Nanfang obviously doesn''t want to think too much about it.


    His mind is on Yang Xiao.


    If Yang Xiao can''t live in peace, he has no energy to think about other things.


    Longcheng didn''t know what he thought, but he didn''t force him much. Although he wanted Li Nanfang to take advantage of the bright pearl and provide a support for her, it still needs to be done step by step.


    I can''t wait.


    They were both silent.


    I don''t know how long ago, Longcheng suddenly asked, "I heard that you went back to 800 a few days ago and married the woman Yue Zitong?"


    "Ah? Well, yes, yes. "


    "Did she see Nancheng? Did she know the relationship between us?"


    The tone of Longcheng became tense.


    All the women around Li Nanfang believe that Yue Zitong is his real wife.


    Such thoughts seem to have been handed down for thousands of years.


    No matter how complicated the situation is today, we can''t change our minds.


    The identity before Longcheng was Yue Zitong''s sister-in-law.


    Although this elder sister-in-law has long left the relationship clean, it''s hard to guarantee that Yue Zitong''s crazy woman won''t be angry about it.


    Yue Zitong is angry with her. She doesn''t care.


    If this anger is transferred to her son, she will definitely fight with anyone.


    For a long time, Longcheng has tried to avoid contact with Yue Zitong, hiding her relationship with Li Nanfang.


    But Yue Zitong went to 800 and married Li Nanfang.


    After the woman saw Longnan City, wouldn''t she doubt it?


    Longcheng is nervous.


    Li Nanfang, on the other hand, had a big head in an instant, and he lay back with a face full of lovelessness, lamenting: "don''t mention this to me. I''m tired of it. Don''t worry, Yue Zitong doesn''t know our relationship, and there''s no danger in Longnan City. "


    His words are a reassurance to Longcheng.


    Comfort the women around you.


    But he could not comfort his heart.


    When Yue Zitong went to 800, the biggest trouble was not Longnan City at all, but -


    alas!


    When can we explain that misunderstanding clearly?


    To Pearl so long, there is no news of a little aunt, the woman is holding what kind of bad water?


    Li Nanfang had a headache and rubbed his temple.


    The more I don''t want to think about it, the more I find that I can''t avoid the big trouble.


    Just then, there was a slight knock on the door.


    Outside the door came someone''s question: "Mayor long, are you in?"


    Hearing this sound, Longcheng jumped down from Li Nanfang, arranged his clothes and went to the sofa next to him.


    Standing at the door of the small Valet, this just stretched out his hand to open the door.


    Outside the door, the gills on both sides swelled, and vice president Cheng, who looked like a pig''s head, bowed and said, "Mayor long, the work of our hospital has achieved a breakthrough. Please go downstairs and give instructions."


    "Go down and have a look."


    With a wave of his hand, Longcheng got up and went out.


    Li Nanfang is not in the mood to stay here.


    Any trouble will be solved one day.


    It''s useless to think more, but it''s better to look at the present.


    Yang Xiao''s physical health must not be delayed any longer, and this problem must be solved as soon as possible.


    The party trotted down the stairs.


    Two hours passed.


    In the infant ward area on the first floor, except for the occasional crying of children, there was no other sound. Even the nurses who came and went in a hurry were trying to keep their feet down.


    But it is obvious that all the medical staff are full of joy.


    President Qin shook hands with an expert who did not know where he came from, and his mouth was full of words of thanks.


    The immediate situation is enough to prove.


    After the collective efforts of many medical experts, the sick child''s condition was finally stabilized.


    Perfect ending.


    Li Nanfang was also slightly relieved.To be honest, he didn''t want to see so many children suffer accidents.


    All the people gathered in the hall on the first floor of the hospital. Li Nanfang soon found Yang Xiao and Mai Qing.


    It''s strange that Mai Qing doesn''t look very good.


    Mingming''s foot injury has recovered and she can walk normally. How can this beautiful woman not look happy at all?


    Yang Xiao is the same as before.


    He didn''t care about other things at all. In his eyes, Li Nanfang was the only one.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know what these two women had gone through, and he really didn''t have the time to ask. Anyway, Yang Xiao didn''t kill Mai Qing. He really just cured Mai Mei''s foot injury.


    If he had cared too much about such a small matter, he would have spent all his brain cells and died.


    He gently took Yang Xiao''s hand and stood on the outside of the crowd in the hall.


    Waiting for the information of medical malpractice from the hospital, holding a press conference.


    It doesn''t matter how the Pearl general hospital publicizes to the outside world.


    What''s important is that Li Nanfang identified countless medical experts gathered here.


    Excellent medical workers from all over China are here. If we can gather them together and consult Yang Xiao, we can always find out what we can do.


    No matter how special Yang Xiao is, he is also a living person.


    I don''t believe that doctors can''t even diagnose the disease.


    Waiting is always quite boring.


    When Li Nanfang shakes his head, he comes across LV Guangming with a dignified look.


    Everyone else is full of joy, happy to solve the trouble, who does this old boy cry for?


    "Hello, Lao Lu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Nanfang stepped forward and patted Lao Lu on the shoulder.


    Lu Ming Liang suddenly woke up, and then shook his head and wry smile: "brother Li, ah, I always feel that I am not sure, there is no reason."


    "Why not?"


    "It''s the children''s disease. We people worked hard for two days and two nights, but we didn''t get it done. As a result, the medical team of other hospitals solved the problem in two hours. It''s not my boast. As far as infant specialist is concerned, all China, that is, Mingzhu general hospital, can match the medical means of Qingshan general hospital. Our top medical team can''t help it. How can they do that? "


    Lao Lu looks worried about his country and people.


    The more Li Nanfang looks, the more he wants to laugh.


    This old Lu is obviously sour grapes.


    If someone else succeeds, it indicates his previous failure. It''s reasonable that there is an imbalance in his mind.


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth to comfort him.


    But old Lu is fierce head: "brother Li, do you remember before that vice president Cheng said, to dissect the child to find out the treatment."


    "I remember. I''ll go. You didn''t really dissect a few children, did you? "


    "No.


    We can''t do that.


    But it''s because I didn''t dissect the child that I think it''s too sudden and unreasonable to solve this situation.


    When I was inside, the child in charge of the full-time department was very sick, and I had no way.


    Suddenly someone said that a new drug has been developed and clinical trials have been successful.


    The composition of the drug is not clear at all.


    How can we just use it? "


    What Lao Lu said seemed very reasonable.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t understand the process of hospital treatment and rescue. As a common people, he only cares about one thing, that is -


    "as long as those children are cured, it''s OK."


    "No, medical work is quite rigorous, and treatment is important, but the process of treatment is more important than rules. By the way, I remember one thing. At the beginning, who spread the news that vice president Cheng wanted to dissect the child? "


    Lao Lu seemed to be in a daze. He made a thorough inquiry for those irrelevant questions.


    Where does Li Nanfang go? Who spread the news before.


    He can''t give the answer.


    But next to him, Mai Qing suddenly raised his head and said softly, "I know, it''s the message sent by Qin Longyu."


    Mai Qing said something and pointed to the side.


    Li Nanfang turned to look at it, and almost a mouthful of old blood came out.


    Qin Longyu, the black and blue headmaster, is lying on the ground.


    This guy is also a doctor. He doesn''t care about saving people at all. He doesn''t even move his butt after others have been busy for a long time.


    In fact, Qin Longyu didn''t move all the time.


    The first time Li Nanfang separated the reporters and went back upstairs, the boy went back to the ward.


    When I came out again, I met Mai Qing who went to the ward to look for Li Nanfang.


    At that time, Mai Qing only heard the boy swearing.He said, "if you die a child, what''s the matter? You dare to give orders behind my father''s back. I can''t kill you.".


    At first, Mai Qing didn''t care much about these words.


    After walking with Qin Longyu, she was very upset when she met this guy. Then she gave up the young master Qin and turned to a security guard to find out Li NanFang''s whereabouts.


    This was the result that she went up to the top floor and said a word casually, and then led the people down.


    It can be seen from this.


    The news of "dissecting the child" is not spread by Qin Longyu, but by who.


    The boy should have felt Li NanFang''s unfriendly eyes. He raised his head and scolded: "little red guy, what are you looking at?"


    Hey, this guy''s got something, isn''t he?


    At that time, Li Nanfang was angry and laughed. He stepped over and raised his legs to give the guy a kick.


    Qin Longyu, who counsels Bao, keeps his head.


    Li NanFang''s feet did not fall.


    If this guy is crying and howling again after being beaten, there must be a lot of trouble.


    Thinking of this, he squatted down and grabbed Qin Longyu''s ear.


    "Hello, second generation ancestor, I ask you, just now you sent the news to the outside reporter, saying that someone wants to dissect the child?"


    "It''s me. What''s the matter? If the man surnamed Cheng dares to talk back to my father, I''ll let him fall into disrepute. Then I''ll see who dares to talk back to my father in this hospital! "


    "You -"


    Li Nanfang was in tears.


    Qin Longyu really took the hospital as his family property. He learned to help his father get rid of his dissidents.


    But the problem is that this kind of practice is obviously cheating on his father.


    When that kind of thing spreads, vice president Cheng''s reputation is ruined, and what''s better for president Qin.


    "Idiot!"


    Make such a personal label for Qin Longyu.


    Li Nanfang was too lazy to pay attention to him. He looked back at LV Mingming: "Lao LV, do you hear me? Things are not as complicated as you think."


    "No, there must be a problem."


    Lao Lu shook his head seriously, turned to Yang Xiao and said, "Ms. Yang Xiao, you are a master of traditional Chinese medicine. Can you come with me to see those children?"

 Chapter 2055

    How did Lao Lu''s worry come about?


    It''s easy to explain.


    It was from seeing vice president Cheng repeatedly saying that he wanted to dissect the child that he had a special feeling about the Pearl general hospital.


    Because in any hospital, when treating patients and saving people, there will be no doctors who will dissect the patients to find a treatment, that kind of shocking words.


    It''s not a secret Institute.


    You can''t say anatomy is anatomy.


    It''s just that vice president Cheng is acting strangely.


    But the way that President Qin did it made Lao Lu feel even more strange.


    Lao Lu is also the president. If the doctor under his hand says he wants to dissect someone.


    Lao Lu must have rushed up. The big eared melon seeds made him unable to take care of himself.


    Have you read too many detective stories?


    You go to the hospitals all over China to ask one by one. If one of the 100 doctors can say that he has dissected a person, then you will win.


    Dissection is a kind of thing that only when you were studying in medical school, you did it with small animals or human models.


    Besides, it''s a compulsory subject for surgeons.


    Other professional doctors dare not think about it.


    However, President Qin of the Pearl general hospital didn''t show any surprise at vice president Cheng''s bizarre suggestion.


    President Qin simply stopped vice president Cheng from doing that.


    It''s not about the "Anatomy" itself, which produces any psychological fluctuations.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that from the bottom of his heart, the head of the Qin hospital thought that anatomy was not a big deal.


    Just choose, do it or not.


    If you think about it further, it proves that the doctors of Mingzhu general hospital used to regard "dissecting the human body" as a treatment.


    But I''ve never heard that anatomy can be used as a treatment.


    Then, Lu Ming Liang didn''t dare to think deeply.


    He''s just a doctor.


    It''s not a detective. It''s here to decrypt.


    What''s more, it''s not the police or prosecutors who have made an in-depth investigation into some secrets of the Pearl general hospital.


    He just found some clues from the strange behavior of President Qin and vice president Cheng.


    Then a new drug with unknown ingredients was developed, which was used to treat those sick children, making Lao Lu feel more incredible.


    However, there are so many medical experts from different hospitals.


    We collectively think that all the children''s condition has been stable, how can he have the right to refute the collective resolution.


    Just with full of doubts, met Li Nanfang, said it.


    So far.


    Li Nanfang asked Qin Longyu who leaked the news.


    The young master Qin kept saying that he leaked the news because vice president Cheng talked back with President Qin.


    This is even more problematic.


    You can remember clearly that the conflict between the two presidents came after Qin Longyu had passed on the news.


    So before that, what have they talked about?


    Could it be that Cheng, who was surnamed Cheng, had discussed some matters with President Qin in private long after he found out that the child was dead. Only when they had different opinions could they quarrel.


    The two parted unhappily, and vice president Cheng decided to take away the suspended child.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang and others who were driven down were caught.


    When President Qin reappeared, he was completely unaware of the situation. He tried to hide some facts with a performance.


    If you really let LV Mingliang guess right.


    The problem of Mingzhu general hospital has become rather complicated and frightening.


    However, it is still that sentence.


    Lao Lu is just a doctor.


    He has only one purpose here - to cure and save people.


    He didn''t care what was hidden in the Pearl general hospital.


    What he cares about is whether the children are cured by new drugs that come out of nowhere.


    Lao Lu''s ability is limited, so he can''t be sure.


    However, there is Yang Xiao, the master of traditional Chinese medicine, with a high level.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to ask Yang Xiao to help.


    Unfortunately, Lao Lu''s request was not paid attention to by the great Xuanyuan king. Yang Xiao simply looked at Li Nanfang.


    What''s Li NanFang''s attitude?


    He just trusted Lao Lu.


    Since LV Mingming thinks the situation is serious, he should go and have a look.


    After all, it''s a matter of hundreds of children''s lives, and we can''t just throw it away.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Li Nanfang took Yang Xiao''s hand and led the way to the ward.


    The first child he chose to see was the "elder brother" who had been declared dead before.People who have pretended to be dead once for no reason. I think the child''s condition should be the most serious. I just need to make sure that the child has been cured, so I don''t have to worry about other people.


    All the way to the deepest ward in the corridor.


    Li Nanfang opened the door and looked up to see the little boy sleeping in the crib near the door.


    The child''s face was ruddy, and he was sleeping quietly, like a little angel, which made people feel pity.


    He stepped over and gently hooked the little guy''s face with his fingers.


    "Brother, how do you feel?"


    It''s not a serious question, and I don''t expect a few months old kid to answer him.


    His hand moved up, gently covering the child''s forehead.


    The classic "Southern diagnosis therapy".


    "No, the child must be OK."


    Li Nanfang felt his chin like an old expert and said his judgment slowly.


    When Lu saw this scene, he almost turned his eyes to death.


    What''s going on.


    Brother Li, don''t make trouble here, OK?


    Old Lu stuffy hum a, want to let Li Nanfang get out of the way, don''t block Yang Xiao''s sight.


    But no one thought, at this time, the cradle of the creation of the little boy even opened his eyes.


    "I''ll go, brother. Aren''t you sleeping?


    You''re not going to be safe.


    I don''t have time to be here?


    Brother, what''s the matter with you?


    Brother, don''t scare me


    Seeing the little boy open his eyes, Li Nanfang was startled. He was really afraid that he would be like last time and make the little guy wail.


    But before he finished trying to comfort the child, he fainted.


    That''s right.


    Definitely fainted, not slept.


    Because the little boy raised his arm and obviously wanted to hold Li NanFang''s neck, but when he raised a little hand, he suddenly dropped down and his eyes closed inexplicably.


    Seeing such a scene, Li Nanfang was flustered at that time.


    What''s the situation?


    The child''s face is so good, how can he say that he is dizzy.


    "Yang Xiao, come and have a look."


    Li Nanfang was frightened and quickly pulled Yang Xiao to the front.


    His "Southern acupuncture therapy" is totally useless when he is in a coma, and he has to rely on a real master of traditional Chinese medicine to solve the problem.


    Yang Xiao will not let people down.


    She just glanced at it and said without any emotion: "her face is bright red, not light red. It''s obviously that her blood is too strong, which is a sign of virtual fire. Those quacks didn''t cure the child at all


    This sentence, like a bolt from the blue, exploded in LV Guangming''s mind.


    Lao Lu was nervous for a moment. He quickly walked to the crib beside him, raised his hand and pointed to the child inside, and asked, "Ms. Yang Xiao, what do you think of this child?"


    "Heavy breathing and excessive nasal secretions are signs of lung infection."


    "And this one over here?"


    "The finger cap is blue, the leg is swollen, and the saliva in the mouth has a fishy smell. This is the disorder of the digestive system."


    "What about that?"


    "The surface temperature is normal, but the gas from the little butt has a burning feeling. There is a huge difference between the oral temperature and rectal temperature."


    Lu Ming Liang pointed to several children in succession.


    And Yang Xiao''s answer is to let his heart sink again and again.


    There are more than ten infants in the room. According to Yang Xiao, none of them are healthy.


    It seems that such a blow is not enough.


    Yang Xiao added another sentence, which made LV Mingliang collapse.


    "No more hope.


    These children have the same disease, but different pathology.


    It''s a big mistake to be treated with the same medicine as you.


    The so-called new drug, though complex in composition, has a very simple effect, that is, to suppress the virus in human body with violent dosage.


    The present stable situation is only temporary.


    Once the effect slows down, the virus will explode again.


    I''m sure that within half an hour, all the children here will relapse.


    At that time, you quacks will not be able to cure them. "


    Yang Xiao talks straight.


    LV Mingming no longer cares about being classified as a quack. He is just shocked by Yang Xiao''s words and sits on the ground.


    "Finished, we were cheated, let those broken medical instruments to cheat, there is no detection of any danger."


    Lao Lu shivered his lips, and his heart sank.Li Nanfang stepped over and picked him up.


    "Well, Lao Lu, it''s not time to give up. You accompany Yang Xiao to see if there are any cured children. I''ll go outside now and call those bullshit experts back. Can''t save people, just go to a celebration party, a group of neuropathy? "


    Voice down, he turned to Yang Xiao cast in the past a "please" eyes, and then rushed out of the ward.


    A lot of things, did not let him meet Li Nanfang, even if.


    Now that he has met a big event that is still related to the life and death of hundreds of small lives, he will never stand by.


    Outside the ward area.


    The hall on the first floor of the hospital was packed with people.


    President Qin of Mingzhu general hospital, standing on a high place, holding a loudspeaker, is talking loudly to everyone.


    "Dear leaders and parents. With the help of many experts and scholars in the same industry, our Mingzhu general hospital finally stabilized the condition of all sick children just now through unremitting efforts and hard work. Now, I announce - "


    " wait! "


    Before the president of the Qin court announced anything, he was interrupted by a roar.


    Everyone looked at the source of the sound with a confused look.


    Li Nanfang rushed to this side almost at the speed of taking off from the flat ground, and grasped president Qin''s arm.


    "Dean Qin, those children are not well yet. Please take people to have a look!"


    Li Nanfang said this in public, which immediately caused an uproar.


    Under the stage, there were all reporters and the families of the patients. Everyone was still happy that the children''s condition was under control. Suddenly, a person came out and said, "the children are not well yet." didn''t this deliberately cause a riot.


    Without waiting for the emotional outburst of the audience.


    An expert standing not far behind President Qin, who did not know where he came from, glared and roared: "comrade, please pay attention to what you say!"


    "Pay attention to a fart, I said those children are not good, do you understand?"


    "Ha ha, of course I understand. Those children have not been cured. Do you need to talk here? "


    The expert sneered.


    Li Nanfang is silly.


    Is Lao Tzu nosy?

 Chapter 2056

    An expert who didn''t know where to come from said what he said, and he put Li Nanfang in silence.


    He came here in a hurry to remind the doctors that their work was not done well.


    As a result, this group of people have a natural look on their faces.


    No matter how fast Li Nanfang reacted, he could not understand the situation.


    If people are not cured, you dare to hold a celebration party.


    And say that in public.


    Are you crazy, or do I watch you crazy?


    He was in the same place.


    The expert, on the other hand, faced everyone and said, "listen to me, everyone.


    Don''t panic.


    All the information is in our hands.


    I believe you can understand that even if an adult has a small cold, it will take at least three days to return to normal.


    What''s more, those weak children are still suffering from a new infectious disease.


    But please rest assured.


    We have successfully cracked the new infectious virus that children are infected with. The principle of the virus is clear and clear. We have also found an effective treatment.


    It won''t be long before we can get all the kids to recover. "


    The person who spoke was the first expert in the ward who diagnosed the pathology and developed effective treatment methods.


    He is waiting for president Qin to announce the result so that he can be pushed out and show his face in front of the media.


    Li Nanfang is now running out to do things.


    Isn''t that a good chance for this expert to be in the limelight?


    When everyone heard the expert''s words, they couldn''t help but agree.


    If you say that only two hours have passed and all the children have recovered, no one will believe it.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes to Li Nanfang were full of complicated emotions.


    I really don''t understand why this guy came here to make such a scene.


    Dogs take mice - mind your own business.


    Li NanFang''s mood is also extremely complicated.


    I thought that everything was really under the control of these doctors, but after hearing what the expert said, he realized that these people didn''t even know what they had done wrong.


    The disease that has not been cured is said to be stable by these people.


    Isn''t that bullshit!


    He was too lazy to talk with an unknown expert. He turned his head and looked at President Qin. He took the other side to the stage.


    "Dean Qin, you go back with me first. When you get to the ward, let LV Mingliang explain it to you. In a word, those children are not out of danger now, what I said is true - ah, you are going. "


    Li Nanfang is anxious about the children''s condition.


    Who would have thought that the head of the Qin court didn''t believe him.


    With all his strength, the president finally shook off Li NanFang''s hand and said with a bitter smile, "Comrade Li Nanfang, stop making trouble. So many experts and scholars have made diagnosis at the same time, and so many high-tech instruments have proved that children''s vital signs have stabilized. How can they still be in danger? "


    "You can''t just look at those instruments. Medical instruments are not omnipotent."


    Li NanFang''s words brought silence to the audience.


    Everyone looked at him like a fool.


    Is medical instrument really not omnipotent?


    But all people who are ill rely on medical equipment to diagnose their illness.


    You come here and tell us that we can''t trust medical devices. Should we trust you?


    Who are you? You''re more high-tech than high-tech?


    The people under the stage are baffled.


    Many medical experts on the stage don''t understand.


    A moment later, President Qin seemed to have figured out something and gave a long voice: "Oh -"


    Oh what?


    Did the old man understand what Li Nanfang meant?


    "Oh, I see!


    I would like to express my special thanks to Mr. Li Nanfang.


    In the process of handling this medical accident, Mr. Li Nanfang also provided us with very important help.


    In particular, his friend of traditional Chinese medicine has made great contributions.


    Li Nanfang, go and invite one of your friends over.


    Let''s give him a big hand first. "


    The voice of the chief of the Qin court falls.


    All of them clapped their hands with a sudden realization.


    In the warm applause, President Qin threw a "satisfied" look at Li Nanfang.


    All of a sudden, Li Nanfang collapsed.


    What do you think of me?


    Do you think I''m here to offer you credit and to receive all the attention."All right, Dean Qin, don''t listen to my advice. Sometimes you will regret it!"


    Li Nanfang repressed his anger and said this.


    President Qin turned his eyes and said in his heart that if you keep making trouble here, I will regret it.


    Before misdiagnosing a child''s death, we must not let anyone know, otherwise, we will certainly let the hard won credit disappear.


    The head of the Qin court did not dare to let Li Nanfang attract too much attention. He waved to the audience and said in a loud voice, "come on, please let Mr. Li Nanfang go down to have a rest first."


    When the Dean spoke, several security guards immediately came.


    All of them just regarded the hero''s position as a farewell, and began to applaud for no reason. But in the rare applause, someone suddenly yelled: "wait a minute!"


    The speaker is Longcheng.


    Other people don''t know Li Nanfang. She''s from Longcheng. She can''t be ignorant.


    Just look at someone''s anxious face, you know that things are far from simple.


    Today, as a leader, she came here to burn the first fire when a new official took office. Then the whole matter must be solved successfully, and there must be no accident.


    "Li Nanfang, what''s the problem?"


    Longcheng asked softly.


    Li Nanfang was too lazy to talk nonsense. He stretched out two fingers and shook them gently at everyone. He said in a vibrating voice: "now there are two more choices.


    1¡¢ All the doctors immediately went back to the ward, followed Yang Xiao''s command, and began to treat patients and save people.


    2¡¢ That''s to wait, wait an hour, and the facts will show you how serious it is.


    You can decide which one to choose. "


    With his voice down, the presence of numerous medical experts and scholars, are difficult to see the extreme face.


    What kind of bullshit choice is bullshit.


    So many of us have worked together to get Wendi done, and you even asked us to treat the sick again.


    What kind of disease to treat.


    It''s clear just now that the situation is stable. The rest is to continue medication. Is it necessary to go back again.


    Besides, which is Yang Xiao?


    Why should we accept the command of that man.


    There was no sound.


    Longcheng did not speak, but turned to President Qin to see how the main person in charge of the hospital made his choice.


    President Qin, of course, has the same mentality as all experts.


    Choose to go back immediately, that is to deny their previous efforts.


    A fool will listen to Li Nanfang.


    He coughed softly, only the leader of Longcheng was in his eyes, and said cautiously: "Mayor long, the children in the ward area have been suffering for two days. Now it''s hard to stabilize the situation, and they all sleep well. If so many of us disturb us again - "


    " OK, chief Qin, you don''t have to say it. I know what you mean. We''ve been busy for two days, and we don''t care about this hour. Let''s wait together. "


    Longcheng makes a decision, steps back to her previous position and sits down.


    Who dares to refute the leaders'' words.


    Say we''ll wait.


    However, many medical experts on the scene hate Li Nanfang so much.


    This group of people''s good publicity opportunities are all destroyed by this guy.


    Many reporters on the scene were extremely excited, holding the camera in their hands, constantly taking pictures and tweeting close-up shots for Li Nanfang.


    No matter what the result is, we can find the big news in him.


    The rest of the family members of the patients were very worried. Many of them put their hands together and prayed to God. They must not let things go as Li Nanfang said.


    That''s their child. Who doesn''t want their children to grow up healthily.


    The atmosphere of the whole hall was quite strange.


    Li Nanfang didn''t have the heart to stare at so many people. He threw his sleeve angrily and disappeared into the public''s view.


    The feeling of not being believed is not very comfortable after all.


    Fortunately, Longcheng trusted him.


    Fortunately, Longcheng is the leader, a word can decide a lot of things.


    If there is no dragon city here, it will be a great disaster if these medical experts really leave after the celebration.


    However, now that everyone is waiting, isn''t it a kind of sadness?


    When Li Nanfang was in front of the entrance to the ward area, he saw LV Guangming rushing out. He grabbed LV Guangming, lowered his voice, shook his head and said, "old LV, don''t say anything, just listen to me, just wait here."


    "Ah? Those kids - "


    " leave it alone, I know it. "


    Holding Lao Lu down, he turned his head and looked at Yang Xiao who came out later. He asked, "what''s the situation now? Do you have any way to treat those children?""It''s OK to say that now, but if those quack doctors are allowed to delay until tomorrow, I think there will be children who will really die. So, can I help you? "


    Yang Xiao''s last question seemed like a warm current in Li NanFang''s heart.


    I don''t know when to start. As long as it''s something he wants to do, she will always appear at the most appropriate time to solve all problems.


    "Yang Xiao, thank you.


    I know I don''t care about these things.


    But I still hope you can help and find a way to save those children.


    After all, it''s life. We can''t just wait and see.


    You tell me if it''s going to work out.


    Can your body support you? "


    Li Nanfang gently holds Yang Xiao''s hand. Even though he can''t bear it, he still insists on saying what he wants to say.


    Yang Xiao smile: "I''m ok, you don''t have to thank me."


    She didn''t say much, just stood beside Li Nanfang in silence.


    Peace.


    Indifferent.


    If he wants it, she will.


    When he goes, she follows.


    No worry, no joy, simple love.


    Time goes by.


    One hour is a torment for everyone present.


    When the time came to the last second, the mayor''s secretary next to Longcheng came to the leader''s ear to remind him.


    With a confident smile, President Qin is ready to ask mayor long for his next action.


    Just then, some kind of critical situation broke out.


    The first people to feel the crisis are the nurses who are still in the ward to look after the children.


    Because in the whole ward area, it''s like a supernatural event, all the children who are still sleeping, suddenly collective crying.


    The nurses turned pale with fright and rushed out of the ward to look for a doctor.


    The moment the gateway opens.


    Hundreds of children''s collective howling sound, like a storm, swept out from the ward area, resounding throughout the Pearl general hospital building.

 Chapter 2057

    It''s a mess.


    When the cry came out from the ward area, the whole Mingzhu general hospital was in complete chaos.


    Most people are exclaiming, "what happened?"


    President Qin was the first one to react. At a speed not in line with his age, he rushed to the ward area.


    And then all the medical experts flew away.


    With a gloomy face, Longcheng directed the staff of the municipal office to immediately do a good job of appeasing the families of the patients, and even went to battle in person to say a good word to the masses present.


    It is estimated that no matter how far this matter is finally dealt with today, President Qin will have a hard time in the future.


    It is absolutely fatal to let mayor long bow and say good things to others.


    However, President Qin has now ignored these considerations.


    After he rushed into the ward area, he was in the same place.


    Then came many medical experts, also all silly.


    These people have been engaged in medical work for decades and have rich experience, but they have never seen such strange scenes before.


    In the whole ward area, hundreds of children.


    No matter whether there are signs of disease before, whether they have received treatment or not, they are all crying together at this time.


    It was like being haunted.


    After a moment of stupefaction, a group of medical experts immediately dispersed to find the sick child they were responsible for.


    Soon, all the problems were exposed.


    The results detected by various instruments are normal, but the baby in the cradle is crying all the time.


    If you have a high fever, you can''t get fever reducing injections any more.


    The specific drugs developed before can not be used.


    The strong side effects of Western patent medicine can not be tolerated by infants at all.


    In the ward area, the children''s crying and the adults'' shouting were connected. Before long, all the experts went back to the corridor. Everyone looked at each other and could only listen to the children''s crying.


    This time, I really can''t help it.


    In the previous treatment, these people had already used all the knowledge they had learned.


    Now, it''s hard to come up with new ideas, even if it''s a brain drain.


    When the head nurse came to report that a third child had heart and lung failure, President Qin made a difficult decision with a gloomy face.


    "Go and give the children''s families a critical illness notice."


    As soon as these words came out, several chief doctors of Mingzhu general hospital shuddered all over at that time and urged them to dissuade: "Dean, don''t be impulsive. If the family members of these three children are given a notice of critical illness, people outside will riot. "


    "Riot? Is it time to be afraid of riots. Listen to me clearly, I mean to give the parents of all the children a notice of critical illness, all the children in this ward! "


    "All the children?"


    Finally understand the meaning of the president, the chief physician is unable to understand what the president of the state of mind.


    Are you crazy?


    There are hundreds of children here, all of them have not been informed.


    Those parents outside have to tear down the whole Pearl general hospital.


    Without waiting for them to come to their senses, the head of hospital Qin said, "inform the director of surgery, open all operating rooms, and we will operate on these children."


    The decisions made by President Qin are more and more amazing.


    Not only to give all the children under the notice of critical illness, but also to the oldest of these infants not more than six months of operation.


    It''s a big medical taboo to operate on babies.


    The success rate of this kind of operation is less than one percent.


    No one has taken action this time, and no one dares to face the possible consequences once these decisions are implemented.


    President Qin is on fire.


    "Why, I don''t care, do I? OK, let''s vote collectively. Hands up, those who agree to give a critical illness notice and perform the operation! "


    As the voice fell, the head of the Qin court raised his hand high.


    The first person to respond to the president''s call turned out to be vice president Cheng, who has always been against the president.


    "I agree! I should have insisted on sending the sick child to the operating room for dissection as soon as I knew this would happen. "


    Vice President Cheng raised his hands.


    At this moment, no one cares about his words.


    Everyone is in a strong psychological struggle.


    A moment later, the outsider, who had developed the treatment before, raised his hand: "I agree, too!"


    The medical expert team leader of Tongren Hospital sighed and raised his hand.


    The expert of medical university raised his hand slowly.


    It is China''s consistent principle to make collective decisions on matters that cannot be decided by individuals.


    One hand up high.This obviously represents a resolution, which has been approved by the majority. However, there is no hero''s satisfaction on our faces, but there is only infinite sadness and decline.


    Everyone agrees to have an operation, which proves that they have nothing to do with this sudden illness.


    It''s no shame that they can''t cure the disease. They are just ordinary doctors, and they are not immortals. If they can cure all the stubborn diseases in the world, there will be no "incurable disease".


    But the problem is, once president Qin''s proposal is really implemented.


    That means that more than 90% of the hundreds of infants here will die on the operating table.


    It''s not terrible if you can''t cure the disease.


    What''s terrible is that it killed people.


    As many medical experts raise their hands one after another, things will turn to an irreversible outcome.


    All of a sudden, a shout is now in everyone''s ears.


    "I don''t agree!"


    With this cry, LV Mingliang stepped into the crowd in full view of the public.


    Old Lu coldly glanced at the people around him and said, "someone can save these children."


    "Who?"


    "The master of traditional Chinese medicine from Qingshan, Ms. Yang Xiao!"


    Old Lu long gave a heavy introduction, then separated the crowd behind him.


    Li Nanfang takes Yang Xiao by the hand and strides in.


    It was not until then that many medical experts suddenly remembered that an hour ago, it was this guy named Li Nanfang who ran outside to say that these children''s diseases had not been cured.


    People didn''t believe him at all.


    But now - a touch of regret began to spread in the bottom of my heart.


    People''s eyes slowly shifted, and they looked at the girl beside Li Nanfang.


    Even countless old doctors of Obstetrics and gynecology are shocked by Yang Xiao''s beauty. Can there be such a beautiful woman in the world, just like a fairy coming out of a fairy tale, which doesn''t belong to this world at all.


    Is she Yang Xiao?


    What Li Nanfang said before is to let a group of medical experts follow the command of this girl and treat patients and save people?


    I see. What a fart!


    How dare a little girl say she is a master of traditional Chinese medicine?


    Who gave her so much confidence? Did she have a medical qualification certificate? Did she have a diploma from a famous medical college?


    Clearly is an ordinary girl, in such a major medical accident what to mix.


    No one thought that when so many medical experts saw Yang Xiao, they were just shocked by her beauty and didn''t believe that she had the ability to cure and save people.


    People only feel that LV Mingliang is also a fool, and they don''t want to pay any attention to these people.


    Li Nanfang took a panoramic view of all the people''s expressions and actions, so angry that his head was almost smoking.


    After all, these people still care about their face.


    I don''t want to see that what they can''t solve is solved by others, which damages their authority in the medical field.


    When do you care?


    The emergence of LV Mingming, Li Nanfang and others, like a small episode, seems to have no effect on the current trend of time.


    Just at this time, vice president Cheng, whose cheeks are still swollen, suddenly exclaimed, "it''s you!"


    Vice President Cheng pointed to Yang Xiao. He was shivering and could not speak for a long time.


    He clearly remembers that he was invited to Qingshan general hospital to promote his new medicine. As a result, he met an old woman with poor physical fitness, who almost died of the side effects of his new medicine. It happened that the girl in front of him rescued the old woman every minute.


    Reasonably speaking, vice president Cheng should be very grateful to Yang Xiaocai.


    But the fact is, Cheng''s teeth are itching.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Xiao, how could he have been accused of selling fake medicine and left Castle Peak in despair.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Xiao, how could he be knocked out of his mouth by Li Nanfang.


    As the saying goes, when enemies meet, they are especially jealous.


    Vice President Cheng didn''t dare to do anything to Li Nanfang, but in the face of a little girl, he didn''t lose at all. After he managed to ease his shock, he yelled: "come on, throw these troublemakers out, don''t let them affect the work of the hospital!"


    In fact, he can''t summon anyone with this roar.


    The ward area is full of medical experts from all over the country, not vice president Cheng''s thugs. How can we listen to his arrangement.


    We are just curious about why vice president Cheng is so excited when he sees this girl.


    Lu Ming Liang, who knows the whole story, has a gloomy face.


    Now is the critical moment to cure the disease and save the life. Vice president Cheng is so inhuman that he makes a lot of noise for personal grudges.Lao Lu was so angry that he didn''t care about his status. He stepped forward and tried to kick Cheng away.


    But vice president Cheng had already learned to be a good teacher. Seeing Lao Lu''s movements, he realized the danger. He twisted his body to avoid that foot, jumped into the distance, bared his teeth like a dog, and roared: "Lao Lu, do you still want to hit people?"


    "Yes, it''s beating people. It''s beating you to save people!"


    Lao Lu ran after her quickly.


    Two doctors perform martial arts in the ward area, which is a rare spectacle in a hundred years.


    Around many experts, hastily to pull up, the whole ward area corridor is noisy.


    Just at this time, everyone just felt a flower in front of them.


    Then, vice president Cheng, who was jumping up and down, suddenly fell down to one side, shaking half of his body with a "Er Er Er" single byte trill in his mouth.


    There was a thump.


    Vice President Cheng had a close contact with the ground and lay there, convulsing all over.


    Everyone was shocked by this sudden scene.


    The next moment, I heard a murderous roar.


    "Noisy!"


    With this voice, people can see that Yang Xiao, the little girl they despised just now, is standing beside vice president Cheng.


    Yang Xiaoxiu frowned slightly, raised his foot to kick away the man lying on the ground, and gently waved to Li Nanfang: "Li Nanfang, go, go to save your brother first."


    As the voice dropped, she turned and left.


    Li Nanfang said nothing and rushed to catch up.


    Yang Xiao was obviously angry.


    And the angry Xuanyuan king, just let that surname Cheng smoke in the past, but did not kill him, it is estimated that his ancestral grave smoke.


    Their backs disappeared at the end of the corridor, leaving countless experts in the same place.

 Chapter 2058

    "Who can tell me what happened just now?"


    In the corridor of the infant ward area of Mingzhu general hospital.


    After dozens of medical experts were stunned for a long time, President Qin was the first to ask.


    People look at each other.


    I don''t know who it is. I trembled and said, "I just saw the girl. She put her hand around the neck of vice president Cheng and swept it gently."


    A little sweep?


    You''re kidding!


    You scan it to see if you can make people like this.


    President Qin asked no more questions. He quickly walked a few steps and squatted down. After a close look, he saw a silver needle tied around vice president Cheng''s neck.


    The needle kept shaking with Vice President Cheng''s body, just like the switch of the human body.


    President Qin did not understand the principle.


    But he knew that the silver needle was made by Ms. Yang Xiao, and he subconsciously wanted to pull out the needle.


    But without waiting for him to grasp the handle of the needle, LV Mingliang stopped him suddenly.


    "President Qin, don''t move!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s silver needle needling. People who don''t understand this technique move at will, which is likely to kill people."


    "Silver needle needling points?"


    Dean Qin''s eyes widened. He couldn''t understand where Lao Lu had come from.


    Have you read too many martial arts novels?


    But Lao Lu didn''t care about the strange eyes of the people around him. He shook his head and said, "this should be the legendary martial arts technique of traditional Chinese medicine. According to historical records, there was once a Chinese medicine doctor who only relied on silver needles to cure diseases and save people, and finally dominated the Wulin. No one could avoid his silver needles. That Ms. Yang Xiao is not simple. She is really a master of traditional Chinese medicine and a master of traditional Chinese medicine pharmacology. With her, those children will be saved. "


    Lu Ming Liang''s words were clearly heard by everyone.


    I don''t believe it.


    At least, vice president Cheng''s presence here is a fact witnessed by everyone.


    Everyone could not help but fight a cold war all over, and infinite fear rose in their hearts.


    A small needle can clean people up like this. Isn''t it that girl can kill people casually? Fortunately, there was no confrontation just now. Otherwise, I don''t know how I lost my life.


    "A few people will help me carry vice president Cheng over, and others will stand by. Maybe Yang Xiao can help me a lot."


    President Qin stretched out his hand to hold Lao Cheng''s arm.


    LV Mingliang and two other experts immediately helped.


    The four men raised their heads and ran deep into the corridor.


    As they left, everyone was relieved. When they decided to operate on all the children just now, although they all agreed to do so, they were still under great pressure.


    At the moment, things are turning for the better.


    They certainly hope that there will be a better way to solve the problem.


    In the ward at the end of the corridor.


    When President Qin and others arrived here, they saw that Yang Xiao and Li Nanfang had already stood beside a cradle.


    There are more than a dozen children in this ward.


    There was a lot of crying.


    It''s just like the cradle in front of me.


    So many medical experts don''t realize this tiny difference.


    And Yang Xiao really caught the key person for the first time.


    With this alone, President Qin and others once again took a look at Yang Xiaogao.


    However, the change of their mentality is beyond Yang Xiao''s consideration.


    Not to mention these experts, even the hundreds of children in the whole ward who may be seriously ill to death at any time did not cause any disturbance in her heart.


    In the heart of the great Xuanyuan king, he only cares about one person, Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang asked her to save people before.


    Then, she will do her best to cure the children here.


    Just now, she took the hand to clean up the vice president Cheng. It was just that she saw that guy as a nuisance. If it wasn''t for the fear of causing trouble to Li Nanfang, she would have crushed Cheng''s throat bone.


    "Li Nanfang, help me take off your brother''s clothes."


    Yang Xiao for the cradle of the child pulse for a moment, opening to say this sentence.


    Li Nanfang rolled his eyes helplessly.


    Who is your brother?


    Come on, there''s no need to worry about these things.


    He responded to the voice and took the kid''s ass up to the sky as fast as he could.


    At the same time, Yang Xiaobei in the back of a hand to the front, the hand out of a simple cloth bag. The cloth bag is spread out on the table, which is densely wrapped with countless exquisite silver needles of different lengths.


    Seeing these tools, several experts around them were all so excited that they trembled all over.Acupuncture and moxibustion therapy of Chinese medicine has always been the same treatment as the legend. Although we are doctors, most of them are western medicine.


    Unless it is a real specialist of traditional Chinese medicine, few people can recognize the acupoints of the human body.


    To see acupuncture treatment here, several people present are absolutely excited and nervous.


    It''s a secondary eye opener.


    The key is whether Yang Xiao can really cure the child.


    A silver needle, or prick or pick, deep and shallow in the little boy''s body, like embroidery, fast action, dazzling people can''t see clearly.


    In the blink of an eye, a good child was turned into a hedgehog by Yang Xiao.


    Those medical experts, including Li Nanfang, were all terrified and said, "don''t let the child die. Let Yang Xiao be stabbed to death first.".


    In addition to the panic, an expert subconsciously asked, "what kind of technique is this? It looks so magical."


    Lu Ming Ming chuckled and replied casually: "this is the place where mercury flows."


    Lao Lu''s tone was full of pride.


    When he was in Qingshan at the beginning, he saw Yang Xiao''s acupuncture and moxibustion to save people. He clearly remembered that the old Chinese medicine doctor of Qingshan general hospital had mentioned the term "Mercury diarrhea".


    He had known about it a year ago.


    The expert didn''t know.


    It''s a famous doctor from Beijing. He''s so stupid that he hasn''t seen the world. It''s a shame.


    The expert in Jinghua didn''t know that he had been despised by Lao Lu. When he saw Yang Xiao applying the needle, he turned around and told Li Nanfang to prepare new bedding and diapers.


    He was stimulated by the leisurely attitude.


    "This, this is not the legendary blind needle, is it?"


    Another exclamation.


    No one else, but Lao Lu''s mouth is higher than the sky: "yes, it''s blind needle. I told you a long time ago that Ms. Yang Xiao is a master of traditional Chinese medicine. You don''t believe it. Now you can see it. "


    Lao Lu is really addicted this time.


    In the past, he had no chance to run on famous doctors in Beijing.


    He is a famous doctor who has never seen a blind needle.


    Shame!


    Of course, Lao Lu didn''t know what to say from his heart. He carefully studied Yang Xiao''s movements and wondered whether he wanted to take time to learn acupuncture. In the future, there would be a lot of skills to go out and pretend.


    At this time, Li Nanfang came back and took what Yang Xiao asked for.


    And Yang Xiao also stopped the rapid application of the needle, fiercely stretched out his hands, picked up the child from the bed, held the child''s abdomen in one hand, and took out the silver needle in the other hand, and stuck it on the child''s vest.


    This is the needle down, everyone heard a strange sound.


    "Bo -"


    accompanied by this sound, the faint smell diffuses.


    That kid farted!


    The thin excrement flows down the baby''s legs a little.


    No one cares about the stench in the room.


    All of us were touched by the following scene. Our hearts, which had been hanging for a long time, finally got a little relief.


    Since the beginning of the fight, it is very obvious that the child who has passed out has opened his mouth and started to cry.


    The ability to cry proves that the child can survive.


    Yang Xiao''s expression was also much more relaxed. He carefully pulled out the silver needles from the children and comforted them quietly.


    Where can Li Nanfang come from? He skillfully cleans up the filth on the little boy.


    Wait for everything to be done.


    The child is also a little tired, a pair of small bracelets holding Yang Xiao''s neck, deep sleep in the past.


    It''s hard to imagine how loving the great Xuanyuan was when he took care of his children.


    This is also thanks to Li Sujin''s special skills.


    "OK, find a specialist of children''s digestive system diseases, and regulate the child''s intestines and stomach as soon as possible. If you quack doctors can''t do this kind of thing well, then jump off the building collectively."


    Yang Xiao''s cold words.


    But also clearly expressed a meaning, that is - the child was cured by her.


    The head of the Qin hospital looked at each other and did not immediately respond to Yang Xiao''s words. Instead, he took out a series of medical instruments, such as stethoscope and tester, and examined the child.


    "Well? It''s really OK. "


    "Yes, the heart rate has returned to normal and the body temperature is normal."


    "Why are the symptoms of those viral diseases gone at all? Can we have a more in-depth test? I can''t believe that a few needles can push the virus out of the body. It''s not scientific. "


    A bunch of people have everything to say.


    We really don''t understand the principle of each school. We have to go to Li Nanfang for answers.As soon as he raised his head, he found that Yang Xiao had already stood in front of President Qin, and a sense of authority of the superior came out. He asked coldly, "are you the president of the hospital?"


    "Yes, I am."


    "Tell those quack doctors outside to get out of here and leave all the nurses to help. I''m going to start saving people."


    With these words, Yang Xiao turned and left.


    President Qin was silly until Li Nanfang slapped him on the shoulder.


    "President Qin, don''t be stunned. Didn''t you hear Yang Xiao''s words?"


    "Ah, yes, yes, I''ll arrange it now."


    President Qin has been completely convinced of Yang Xiao''s ability. He will do whatever he is asked to do.


    As he walked out quickly, he suddenly remembered another thing. He turned around and pointed to Vice President Cheng, who was lying on the ground in the wind. He trembled and asked, "Mr. Li and Mr. Li Nanfang, what shall we do about vice president Cheng?"


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die. If Yang Xiao wanted to kill people, he would not be so troublesome. Let him smoke. When he''s tired and asleep, just pull out a needle. "


    "Oh, good, good."


    The head of the Qin hospital nodded again and again without any hesitation, and hurriedly arranged the work according to Yang Xiao''s requirements.


    Before slightly calm ward area, once again become noisy.


    Li Nanfang looks at Yang Xiao, who is in charge, and has a great sense of achievement.


    So many medical experts can not solve the problem, his woman easily handle, it is too face.


    However, why do you always feel empty in your heart and feel that something big is going to happen?


    He is in a state of uneasiness and wants to be close to Yang Xiao.


    Just then, someone reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    Captain Gong Jian even appeared here, got close to Li NanFang''s ear, and said in a low voice: "there''s news from above that someone has hijacked a prison van. Gu Tong is rescued, and people from flame valley are coming."

 Chapter 2059

    When Yang Xiao commanded many nurses in Mingzhu general hospital to rearrange the wards for all sick children.


    Li Nanfang stood in the deepest part of the corridor with a dignified face.


    He finally knew where the sense of crisis that he had just produced came from.


    The traitor of valley of fire.


    It has long been said that Yang Xiao is now in a time of internal and external troubles.


    Inside, it is her own physical condition that worries.


    Besides, a group of traitors tried to assassinate the king.


    Li Nanfang hopes that those traitors and killers from flame Valley can give him some time to find a way to solve Yang Xiao''s physical problems before running out to make trouble.


    Unfortunately, he is not the traitor leader Gu Liancheng.


    Those people don''t do what he wants.


    According to captain Gong Jian, the leader who came to Mingzhu to assassinate Yang Xiao this time is the culprit of the rebel forces in flame Valley, Gu Liancheng, the former second elder of the Presbyterian Council.


    It can be determined that Gu Tong, who was captured by Jing Hongming in the early morning, is Gu Liancheng''s own daughter.


    As soon as the ancient elder arrived at Mingzhu, he took people to rob the military''s prison truck, with the purpose of saving his daughter.


    But it is also a threat to the military.


    Clearly revealed a meaning, they that group of people in the armed reorganization team, save people, also have the ability to under the protection of official forces, assassinate Yang Xiao success.


    The 12 member military reconnaissance team, which was responsible for tracking Gulian City, was also destroyed an hour ago somewhere in the suburb of Mingzhu.


    If we can''t find the whereabouts of guliancheng, we can''t choose to take the initiative.


    "Now, we can only do our best to send more people to protect Yang Xiao. Nothing else can be done. The enemy is in the dark, I am in the light. What director Jing Hong means is to transfer Yang Xiao to the military secret base as soon as possible. No matter how brave they are, they dare not create a military base. This matter, needs your approval, also needs you to persuade Yang Xiao


    Captain Gong Jian''s words are like a big stone in Li NanFang''s heart.


    Without waiting for him to catch his breath, Gong Jian gave him another piece of tangled news.


    "The second detachment of Longteng military region went to the outskirts of flame Valley in the early morning of last night, trying to lead them to their old nest.


    But the operation failed.


    We didn''t even see the enemy''s face, so we were blocked by a group of wild monsters.


    After gathering the information from many sources, it can be determined that no one can enter the place except you and the Aboriginal people of flame valley.


    So, director Jing Hong asked me to ask you.


    If necessary, can you take the initiative to enter that place again.


    It''s not an order, it''s just an inquiry.


    After all, you can''t destroy such a huge force by yourself.


    But you''re the only one for us to take the valley of fire.


    Let me know if you have any good ideas or what kind of decisions you are going to make. "


    When Gong Jian speaks, his tone is calm.


    However, Li Nanfang was not as calm as he was.


    At the beginning, he was aware of the current problem when he learned that flame Valley rebelled against Xuanyuan king and that the government was preparing to recover flame valley.


    Except for him, no one can go in and out of the valley of fire freely.


    Even Yang Xiao could not easily control the "Guardian" of the meridian line of flame valley.


    Perhaps, if the military is determined, it can use the lives of countless elite soldiers to pave a way.


    But who will make such a choice when it is not a last resort.


    But think about it.


    When Yang Xiao is protected, how sure is he to destroy the whole flame Valley by himself?


    A very troublesome thing.


    Completely deviated from boss Li''s original intention of trying to survive.


    It''s his life.


    Since that rainy night more than 20 years ago, it has been doomed.


    Li Nanfang habitually reached out and pulled out a cigarette. Just as he wanted to light it, he realized that it was a hospital. With a long sigh, he lowered his arm.


    These things are enough to give him a headache.


    However, the news that Captain Gong Jian brought did not finish.


    "Black dragon, there is another thing that director Jing Hong told me. I must tell you.


    The traitor leader of flame Valley is their second leader, Laogu Liancheng. But this time, another person is the leader of Mingzhu''s assassination of Yang Xiao.


    The man is the new king of flame Valley, the flower night God.


    The flower night God has arrived at the Pearl.


    Now I''m staying in the Pearl Hotel.


    We can go out at any time to control Hua yeshen for the time being.


    But it also needs you to make a decision. "Captain Gong Jian''s voice has just dropped.


    With a bang, the lighter lit the cigarette.


    It doesn''t matter if your sister is in the hospital. Li Nanfang is in urgent need of a cigarette now to suppress his irritability.


    He knew for a long time that huayeshen was the new king elected by the traitor of flame valley.


    However, he never thought that Hua yeshen would really kill Yang Xiao.


    At the beginning, when he and Yang Xiao were trapped overseas, Zhanxing God bewitched huayeshen so much that she didn''t have any idea of betrayal. She even waited for the king''s return.


    This should be able to prove the mind of flower night God.


    But the question is, why did she come to the Pearl again?


    If she doesn''t have a rebellious mind, she should stay in flame valley or Beijing to take good care of the seven star club instead of running to the Pearl.


    What did Hua yeshen think?


    Li Nanfang can''t guess right now.


    More importantly, he did not want to guess, or even deliberately avoid the name of "flower night God".


    In the ward of Jinghua general hospital, the scene of flower night God singing under another "man" is like a thorn in his heart.


    He didn''t want to remember.


    He didn''t dare, or didn''t know how to face the flower night God.


    What''s more, if Yang Xiao and Hua yeshen really stand on the opposite side and fight each other, what should he do and what kind of choice should he make?


    I don''t know how long I was silent.


    Li Nanfang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "protect Yang Xiao first.


    Arrange Yang Xiao to go to the military base as soon as possible, and I will persuade her.


    As for the traitors in flame Valley, if they want to die and break into the military base, no wonder others.


    If they withdraw, it will be solved together with flame valley.


    Since I''m the only one in that place, I''ll take care of it.


    Zhao Zilong in Changshan and seven in and seven out in Changbanpo.


    Guan Yu and Zhang Yide took the rank of general among the ten thousand troops.


    Then I, Li Nanfang, can also stir up the valley of flame by myself.


    Death is life.


    Sheng, Shi also! "


    This remark stunned captain Gong Jian.


    Is this Li Nanfang he knows?


    When did this guy become so dignified and dignified, and he could still say such a kind of indomitable and magnificent words?


    Gong Jian''s eyes widened.


    Li Nanfang is impassioned, looking out of the window of the sky, vibration voice said: "I will work hard, no matter how difficult, I will try, life is not hard, that and salted fish what difference."


    At this moment, Captain Gong Jian was deeply moved by him. He reached over and wanted to take a picture of Li Nanfang on the shoulder.


    Suddenly, a shout came from behind them.


    "Who is smoking here? Go out immediately. Smoking is forbidden in the hospital!"


    The elder sister of a nurse stormed over.


    Li Nanfang trembled all over, and then he stuffed his cigarette butt into the fingers of Captain Gong Jian.


    "Nurse, I can''t persuade this guy to smoke. It''s just that you''re here. Please educate him. Well, Captain tiger, you will receive education slowly. As for Hua yeshen, I will go to her. "


    Li Nanfang ran away when his voice dropped.


    Gong Jian was stunned and didn''t respond. Li Nanfang, who was still awe inspiring just now, suddenly became so shameless.


    He didn''t have a chance to think about it.


    To meet him, is the nurse elder sister chattering reprimand.


    Li Nanfang, on his way to escape, turned his head slightly and saw Gong Jian''s bitter face, not to mention how cool he was.


    I''m in a good mood. I''m not at peace with the news you brought.


    Let you have a headache.


    Other people''s pain is Li NanFang''s greatest pleasure. He has made a fool of Gong Jian, and his mood is much more cheerful.


    No matter what he said just now is suspected of pretending, at least he has identified a direction at the moment.


    When soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the earth.


    No matter how difficult it is, there is always a way to solve it. When it comes to the end, think about the countermeasures.


    Now, of course, it''s the most important thing to accompany Yang Xiao and solve the problems of the hospital.


    In the past ten minutes, all Chinese medical experts gathered in Mingzhu general hospital were absolutely eye openers and spent the most unforgettable time in their lives.


    Chinese medicine diagnosis and treatment of four words truth - look, smell, ask, cut.


    Yang Xiao''s attainments in the word "Wen" make people sigh "magic".


    She used the method of listening and debating to divide the children with the same disease into the same group in a moment.


    Just listen to the child''s cry, you can determine the corresponding disease.This skill is really rare in the world.


    When Li Nanfang came over, LV Mingliang grabbed his arm for the first time. His face turned red and he was so excited that he said nothing.


    "Brother Li, you have found the treasure, you have found the treasure. Yang Xiao''s level of traditional Chinese medicine is absolutely at the level of a miracle doctor. How can such a talent be unknown all the time. Brother Li, you must promise me that Yang Xiao will be invited to Qingshan general hospital after this event. She is the leader of our hospital. Let her be the vice president. Oh, no, let her be the president. I can be her deputy. "


    Li Nanfang almost burst out laughing when he heard LV Mingliang''s words.


    This old Lu really doesn''t know. Who can ask Xuanyuan king to be the president of any hospital.


    Although Yang Xiao is a kind-hearted doctor now.


    A little bit upset her, destroyed your whole Castle Peak Hospital, you have no place to cry.


    Li Nanfang gave a wry smile. He didn''t take Lao Lu''s words to heart. He simply asked in a low voice, "what''s the situation now? How many children have been cured?"


    "Ah, brother Li, you are a layman. How can you cure and save people so quickly. This just divided the ward, and then it''s up to Yang Xiao how to suit the medicine to the case. "


    Lao Lu took a look of disdain at Li Nanfang.


    Then, he exclaimed excitedly, "here we go. I''m going to witness the miracle of medicine."


    As the voice dropped, Lao Lu rushed forward quickly.


    At the same time, countless medical experts follow Yang Xiao''s steps to a ward.


    Although, just now, President Qin has very tactfully said, please leave here.


    But none of them are really obedient.


    We all heard that Yang Xiao cured a child with acupuncture. How can he let this eye opening opportunity go.


    It''s not just medical experts.


    There are also many media reporters who sneak in, holding up cameras, ready to record the birth of miracles.

 Chapter 2060

    Pearl general hospital, in ward 1 of infant ward area.


    When Yang Xiao stepped in, the nurses here had stripped all the children they were in charge of.


    That''s all the ward area is.


    Just now Yang Xiao was at the bottom of the needle to save people. All he did was spread by the nurses peeping outside.


    After that, President Qin ordered everyone to obey Yang Xiao''s command.


    Many nurses take it for granted that the next task is to carry out acupuncture therapy to the end.


    Therefore, when Yang Xiao selected ward 1, the nurses and sisters in this ward immediately prepared in advance and stripped their children''s clothes to facilitate treatment.


    Yang Xiao a door, see such a scene, first is slightly a Leng.


    Then he frowned and said in a cold voice, "a group of idiots, dress these children!"


    Hearing her words, many nurses were confused.


    Someone asked subconsciously, "don''t you want acupuncture and moxibustion treatment? How to treat with clothes?"


    "Who says acupuncture can''t be dressed?"


    "Do you want to put the needle through the clothes?"


    The leading nurse kept asking as if she were curious about the baby.


    But Yang Xiao didn''t have the heart to talk to her.


    "It''s up to you. I''m only in charge of treating diseases. I''m not in charge of those who freeze to death."


    Yang Xiao''s words seemed to leave the responsibility clean, and regardless of whether the nurses listened to her or not, he stepped over, pulled up the first child''s little hand, and gently pricked the child''s wrist with a sterilized silver needle.


    After the injection, the child, who was still crying, miraculously stopped crying.


    However, the little guy cocked up on the spot, Dingding, and sent out a stream of water towards the sky.


    The kid''s reaction is coming.


    Light yellow liquid, spray next to the nurse sister.


    The nurse didn''t feel much.


    On the contrary, Yang Xiao was embarrassed and muttered in a low voice: "it''s just right that I didn''t wear clothes. I forgot that these children still wet the bed and have to change clothes sooner or later."


    There is something playful in the words.


    Everyone around is collapsing to cover his forehead.


    Of course, this is the first time that Yang Xiao has carried out such a large-scale treatment and rescue work. He is a little inexperienced and can be forgiven.


    The point is not whether the kids are dressed or not.


    However, Yang Xiao''s treatment is too strange.


    Everyone was staring at her, holding a silver needle, disinfecting the needle with an alcohol cotton swab, and walking toward the next hospital bed.


    The same is to pull up the child''s hand, the same is in the child''s hand in the same position of the needle.


    Then, it''s the same result.


    Yang Xiao''s steps kept going back and forth in this ward. In just a few minutes, she alone and a needle made all the twenty or thirty children in the ward quiet.


    "Well, according to the prescription I gave you, boil Chinese medicine and feed them to the children. They only need one dose. Leave a few more pediatric urology medical experts to take care of them to prevent recurrence. If you can''t do these little things well, the quacks will jump off the building. "


    Voice down, Yang Xiao put away acupuncture bag, will go to the next ward.


    But before she really walked out of the ward, President Qin of Mingzhu general hospital trembled and stood in her way.


    "Yang, Miss Yang Xiao. You, you''re done? "


    "What else do you want?"


    "No, I didn''t want to do anything. I just want to say, do you and you favor one over the other? It took the child hundreds of stitches just now. There are so many children here. How can you get one stitch. You can''t be so perfunctory in treating and saving people, can you? "


    President Qin tried to be calm, for fear that what he said would arouse Yang Xiao''s antipathy.


    But some words have to be said.


    He just watched with his own eyes, Yang Xiao tied a child into a hedgehog, then cured the child''s disease.


    In front of this one person a needle, that is not obvious is perfunctory.


    Yang Xiao glanced at the head of the Qin hospital. His attitude was still cold. He just said "quack, get out of the way." then he pushed away the head of the Qin hospital and walked out.


    The head of the Qin court was not willing to come back.


    Li Nanfang, standing beside him, stepped forward and helped Yang Xiao to separate the surrounding crowd and open the passageway. At the same time, he turned his head and yelled to President Qin: "I said Comrade Qin, are you a doctor. I''m a layman and I can see that. It''s called symptomatic treatment. Different children use different methods of treatment. Yang Xiao said that if they are better, they will be better. Don''t be so fussy, just go on as Yang Xiao said


    Li NanFang''s voice is still reverberating in the ward, people have disappeared outside with Yang Xiao.


    President Qin stayed where he was.


    Other experts also looked at each other.


    Before long, someone finally responded and rushed to the bedside with the fastest speed to take out the portable diagnosis and treatment equipment.After the inspection, these people were completely convinced by Yang Xiao''s ability.


    Is it just like Li Nanfang said that the child in this ward was completely stabilized after Yang Xiao''s one person one injection treatment.


    What else can they say?


    A group of people scratch the scalp can not do things, let Yang Xiao a needle to solve, too special Mody hit.


    However, the blow is just beginning.


    The reason why Yang Xiao is known as the master of traditional Chinese medicine is not because she can treat people with acupuncture.


    Real Chinese medicine, the means of saving people is not just a few silver needles.


    When people left ward 1 and felt ward 2, they saw a scene that they couldn''t believe.


    Yang Xiao even directed the nurses in the ward to pull out cupping for the sick children.


    Yes, it''s really cupping.


    In everyone''s opinion, a traditional Chinese medicine method used only to recuperate the body has been used by Yang Xiao to treat countless new diseases that western medicine can''t do anything about.


    Can this work?


    If Li Nanfang heard what these people said, he would make them remove the word "Ma".


    Yang Xiao can definitely succeed.


    The process of cupping is much more troublesome than acupuncture before. Fortunately, those nurses have never seen a pig run and have eaten a lot of pork. They can only help to complete most of the work by listening to Yang Xiao.


    But when people came to the third ward, Yang Xiao''s workload increased infinitely.


    People from the traditional Chinese Medicine Department of Mingzhu general hospital rushed to the ward with a rusty black leather box.


    When Yang Xiao took out two pieces of strange stone from the trunk, someone screamed: "scraping!"


    That''s right.


    Yang Xiao''s treatment for the children in the third ward is scraping.


    In traditional Chinese medicine, the most classic method of internal and external treatment is to expel toxins from the body in this way, so as to cure and save people.


    Five major therapies of traditional Chinese medicine: medicine, food, acupuncture, Bian and Qigong.


    Among them, "Bian" is a common tool for scraping.


    Most of the special Bian are carefully polished pieces of bone and stone, with different shapes and thicknesses. The lightest Bian is even sharper than a knife.


    It is not easy to skillfully use this ancient medical instrument.


    Then it is applied to infants less than six months old to test the skill of doctors.


    The strength on the hand is a little lighter, which can''t achieve the therapeutic effect.


    A heavy score will cause serious injury to the child''s skin and aggravate the pain.


    Before, Yang Xiao told Li Nanfang that it was "very troublesome" to treat these children. In fact, the trouble lies in the scraping process.


    Of course, if the process is just a little cumbersome, it''s OK.


    I''m afraid that this kind of treatment will not be understood by those people.


    In the eyes of people''s astonishment, Yang Xiao came to the hospital bed with a piece of stone in his hand and gently turned the child in the cradle over. Then he used the side of the stone to scratch the child''s back.


    After that, it was the second time.


    The baby''s back became red just a few times.


    The child, who had been tired of crying, burst out again with a miserable cry.


    The people who saw this scene immediately panicked.


    A soft hearted nurse wanted to stop Yang Xiao. Unfortunately, President Qin reached out to stop her. She jumped to the spot in a hurry and cried out, "this is not a cure. It''s obviously child abuse. No, I can''t stand it. Even if she really needs scraping, can''t she use some soft tools? That kind of flake looks more creepy than a knife. Can such a small child bear it? "


    The nurse''s words were in everyone''s heart.


    But we also understand a truth.


    If you question Yang Xiao now, even stop her.


    So, what those children will face is death, far from the pain brought by scraping.


    Soon, some softhearted people could no longer see this cruel picture in front of them, turned away from the scene and went out to breathe.


    I can''t help it. Those children cry too much.


    Fortunately, this is in China, we also understand the role of scraping.


    If we put it in the evil western countries, it is estimated that some armed police of self righteous people will rush in now.


    There has been such news before.


    The 60 year old woman of Huaxia took care of her mixed race grandson and used scraping to treat her child''s high fever. The child was cured, but the grandmother was sentenced to child abuse by the US government and was put in prison for three years.


    The treatment of traditional Chinese medicine is not internationally recognized, but it has happened in the whole universe.


    Other people love their children, and they all frown.


    Li Nanfang is also frowning, but the person he is worried about is Yang Xiao.The more complex the treatment, the more consumption of human spirit.


    Although Yang Xiao just scraped a few pieces of stone, he could concentrate on the strength of the handshake, which was the most difficult thing.


    He has always been the king of Xuanyuan. He was natural and unrestrained when he killed people. But now, the sweat on his forehead is crystal clear, obviously a little unbearable.


    With the passage of time, Li NanFang''s heart is gradually pulled into a group.


    He suddenly regretted it and let Yang Xiao do it.


    I always feel that one of his requests will bring her great trouble.


    Just when he couldn''t help but want to stop Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao seems to feel his inner thoughts. He looks up gently with a faint smile.


    "I''m fine."


    Just three words.


    Obviously, it''s a comforting word, but why does Li NanFang''s heart become more heavy.


    As time went by, everyone didn''t notice. When Yang Xiao finished scraping the last child in the ward, the sun outside had already set on the western horizon.


    The whole ward area is quiet.


    Even those children who have not been treated, have been crying tired, sleepy in the past.


    Yang Xiao raised his hand to wipe off the sweat on his forehead. Without saying anything, he went straight out and ran directly to the last ward.


    At this time, a figure suddenly blocked in front of her.


    "You can''t go on, my Lord."


    The speaker is the elder who came to the hospital long ago.


    Without waiting for Yang Xiao to reply, the elder turned to Li Nanfang and said in a low voice, "you will kill the king!"

 Chapter 2061

    The elder''s words made Li Nanfang feel more guilty.


    He is not a fool, of course, we can see how much Yang Xiao''s body loss was caused by the treatment and rescue just now.


    Li Nanfang would not have any worries if he had been the omnipotent Xuanyuan king before.


    However, these days, he is always with Yang Xiao.


    When Yang Xiao was weak, he knew exactly what he looked like.


    The elder said that he would "kill the king".


    Then he --


    "elder, I''m fine."


    Yang Xiao spoke.


    When Li Nanfang was reprimanded by the elder and was ready to persuade her not to meddle in these matters, she took the lead in trying to relieve some scum''s psychological pressure.


    The elder looked back and was about to say something.


    Yang Xiao raised his hand and said softly, "I know my body best. No one can stop me from doing anything. Elder, you don''t have to say anything and blame Li Nanfang. Now go upstairs with me, and we''ll come down in half an hour. "


    The elder didn''t dare to disobey the wishes of the king. He turned his head and glared at Li Nanfang. Then he turned around and stepped forward and opened the way first.


    Li Nanfang followed closely.


    Seeing that Yang Xiao has been a little vain, he has made up his mind that he can''t let this matter go on in any case.


    Three people walk toward ward area outside.


    Before going out far, the director of Mingzhu general hospital Qin ran all the way to catch up with him. While wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, he carefully asked, "Ms. Yang Xiao, where are you going?"


    "Go and have a rest."


    "Oh, yes, yes, Ms. Yang Xiao, you''ve been tired all day. It''s really time to have a rest. But, I still want to ask, "are you going to treat the remaining children in ward 4?"


    The head of the Qin court had an urgent look on his face.


    He has long determined that Yang Xiao is a patient in the special ward on the top floor, and a big man who can be arranged by the military into the hospital. He dare not offend.


    Yang Xiao himself is a patient, but he helps them treat other patients, which makes him feel ashamed.


    But he had to catch up and ask carefully.


    At the beginning, Yang Xiao scattered hundreds of sick children in the ward area into four wards according to the different pathology,


    the first ward area was cured with one injection.


    Cupping in ward two.


    Scraping and detoxification in ward 3.


    After this process, all the medical experts present regard Yang xiaozun as a miracle doctor, waiting to see what kind of treatment she will take for the child in the last ward.


    Xiao Yang turned to see the ward.


    No one dares to stay when she leaves.


    But what about the rest of the kids?


    Even if she doesn''t do it herself any more, she can say something about the treatment and give it to the doctor in the hospital.


    President Qin''s eyes are full of hope.


    Yang Xiao is a sneer, said: "wait."


    There is no more explanation. Yang Xiao walks in and out of the ward quickly.


    The head of the Qin court was not willing to go after him when he was caught by Li Nanfang.


    "Don''t chase me, comrade Qin. Just wait. What''s more, without Yang Xiao, you doctors will not treat? Also, I asked someone to give Yang Xiao a physical examination this morning. Has the result come out yet? As a doctor, you don''t want to cure and save people. You always chase other patients and ask them this and that. Is it decent


    Li Nanfang rebuked him.


    The cold sweat on President Qin''s forehead kept coming out, and he kept saying "good, good" and watched Li Nanfang leave the ward.


    The hall on the first floor of Mingzhu general hospital is much quieter than in the morning.


    Longcheng is gone.


    As the new acting mayor, he has a lot of work. He doesn''t spend so much time in the hospital. Everything is handled by the deputy in charge of health care.


    The number of family members of the sick children has been reduced by half.


    I don''t know if I heard that the child was saved, so I can go home at ease or do other things.


    In contrast, those reporters really stick to it. Far from leaving, they are even more excited than when they first arrived in the morning.


    A little bit of wind and grass, they will immediately rush up to ask the truth.


    However, people from Longteng troops came forward to open the way for Yang Xiao, and those reporters didn''t have any chance to get close to him.


    When everyone goes back to the top floor, Zhanxing God has already prepared the food and is waiting here. He also sees Zhanxing God in the shape of Yang''s coffin. Li Nanfang realizes why Yang Xiao interrupted the treatment process and hurried back.


    It''s getting dark.


    Yang Xiao, a silver haired man, came.Four people in the room sat around the table.


    Zhanxingshen silently served rice to the public.


    Li Nanfang really has no appetite to eat. He just wants to persuade Yang Xiao not to go downstairs to save the children. Just tell him what he needs to do.


    But he didn''t say anything. Yang Xiao was just like a prophet. Yingying said with a smile, "Li Nanfang, will you cure and save people?"


    A straightforward question.


    Li Nanfang was speechless.


    The elder snorted coldly: "this boy can fart!"


    Just because of today''s incident, the elder has no good attitude towards Li Nanfang any more. After scolding him, he turns to Yang Xiao and says, "my Lord, I''ve seen those children downstairs. The rest of them have already sneaked into the body. If you want to save them, you must --"


    "elder!"


    Before the elder finished speaking, Yang Xiao angrily interrupted him.


    What do you need?


    Why don''t you make it clear?


    Li Nanfang is full of doubts.


    But Yang Xiao doesn''t want him to know too much.


    "Li Nanfang, if you can''t cure the disease and save people, then you don''t need to know too much.


    You just need to remember, I can cure them, and I want to cure them, that''s enough. Don''t worry about the rest.


    And the elder.


    This is no longer what Li Nanfang asked me to do, but what I want to do.


    You don''t have to persuade me.


    Eat well.


    After I''m full, I''ll go to see Su Jin first. "


    Yang Xiao is eating slowly and methodically. He seems to enjoy the peaceful atmosphere at the moment.


    But Li Nanfang and the elder, the old and the young, have no mood to eat.


    An hour''s time is long or short.


    Yang Xiao had enough to eat and drink. He visited her daughter Li Sujin and changed her clothes. It was just the time to go downstairs.


    It''s a very fulfilling time for her.


    But for Li Nanfang, it was a great ordeal.


    At first, he asked Yang Xiao to save the children.


    Later, it turned out that Yang Xiao deeply liked the feeling of saving people, and took the initiative to deal with it.


    "It''s much easier to save people than to kill people. I finally understand why the Xuanyuan King 80 years ago told the elder before he died that he must learn medicine from later generations."


    Yang Xiao stood in front of the dressing mirror, looking at the peerless handsome man in the mirror, smiling very brightly.


    Looking back at Li Nanfang, he said softly, "Li Nanfang, don''t forget what I told you."


    "Ah? What''s the matter? "


    "Let Su Jin learn medical knowledge and become a doctor who can help the dying and heal the wounded in the future. Isn''t the inheritance of medical books in flame Valley already in your hands?"


    "I have the right thing, but don''t ask me about teaching apprentices. You can do it yourself. Don''t make it look like you''re going to tell me what''s going on, bad luck


    Li Nanfang said this in a stuffy voice. He turned his head and did not dare to look at Yang Xiao.


    Just a few days ago, when Yang Xiao handed over the two medical books to him.


    It''s the tone of telling the future that makes him feel rather uncomfortable.


    "After all, you are all Laozi''s women. I don''t want to let you have an accident. Even the ten halls of hell don''t want to take you away. In the next few decades, there will be plenty of time for you to educate Li Sujin. Don''t put such troubles on me. "


    Li NanFang''s mind is very clear.


    Even if we do our best, we should ensure that Yang Xiao is safe and sound.


    But the question is, can he do it?


    Yang Xiao didn''t care how disrespectful his voice was at the moment. He just stepped forward, straightened Li NanFang''s head, looked him in the eyes and said, "promise me one more thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Never go to the valley of fire unless you have me by your side."


    With these words, Li NanFang''s mood became quite complicated again. He was clearly talking about curing the disease and saving people. How did he suddenly turn to the valley of flames?


    Why don''t we go to flame Valley?


    "Don''t ask why, you just need to promise me that you are not allowed to step into flame valley without me. Do you agree or not? "


    Yang Xiao''s last question was very serious.


    But without waiting for Li Nanfang to reply, she shook her head and gave a wry smile: "you scum, you always fart. How can I expect you to promise. Let''s go and save people. "


    Yang xiaotou went out without looking back.


    Li Nanfang stood in the same place for a long time before he mumbled a word.


    What did he say?


    Anyway, Yang Xiao didn''t hear


    that Xuanyuan Wang, who had changed his appearance and changed his costume, seemed to come back to the infant ward on the first floor of Mingzhu general hospital with the sad and desolate momentum of "a brave man will never return".No one would have thought of it.


    At the beginning, Yang Xiao''s plastic surgery for zhanxingshen in pursuit of Li Nanfang could play a small role in today''s situation.


    Others think that Zhanxing God is the master of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Therefore, no matter what zhanxingshen said, a group of medical experts represented by President Qin were all obedient.


    For these people, the past hour was also a time of suffering.


    Facts have proved that all the children who have been treated by Yang Xiao are in stable condition. They just need to take good care of their health.


    But there is also a ward, 20 or 30 children waiting for treatment.


    Everyone was afraid that Yang Xiao would give up his job, regardless of the life and death of the remaining children.


    Fortunately, she''s back.


    He not only came back, but also brought another young man who looked rather enigmatic.


    Why is this young man also called Yang Xiao?


    Forget it, the name doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is, female Yang Xiao said, the next treatment, all is that male Yang Xiao to deal with.


    Many medical experts on the scene directly treat Yang Xiao as a miracle doctor.


    However, Yang Xiao''s first words confused everyone around him.


    "My treatment is a little violent. If anyone can''t stand it, he can leave ahead of time. However, no one is allowed to disturb me. If there is a slight change, I will kill people. "


    Yang Xiao''s tone was a little heavy.


    All the people were so nervous by her words that they didn''t understand what "violent" meant?


    Is there a more violent method than scraping in traditional Chinese medicine?


    You don''t know how to operate on bloodletting. What else can you do to those children?


    It''s not like hitting people, is it?


    All the people came to the fourth ward with Yang Xiao.


    Results -


    Yang Xiao really came to beat the children.

 Chapter 2062

    As I have said before, when Yang Xiao arranged wards for all the children, he differentiated them according to their diseases.


    From No.1 to No.3, just look at the treatment she used, you can see that the children''s condition is from mild to severe.


    Now come to the last ward.


    Let''s not talk about the number of children. The physical condition of every child is very bad. That''s for sure.


    In the last hour.


    Many medical experts gathered in Mingzhu general hospital could not wait for their patience, and they made very detailed diagnosis and treatment for these children.


    It''s certain that they''ve all had puffiness.


    The three critically ill children who made president Qin want to issue a notice of critical illness were also among them.


    Young body, all kinds of internal organs, at an extremely slow rate of failure, chest and abdomen water, eyes, simply can not find out what causes.


    If this group of quack doctors think of a way, the only thing they can do is to have an operation.


    Surgery releases the fluid in the body of the patients, delays the rate of organ failure, and then -


    they can only stare.


    So, for a whole hour, people were arguing about whether to operate or not. After all, no one could guarantee that Yang Xiao would appear again.


    Delay time, those children can only be a dead end.


    Fortunately.


    They didn''t come up with a consistent result, and Yang Xiao appeared.


    Of course, people are curious about how Yang Xiao saved people.


    In particular, Yang Xiao said that her treatment would be violent, and all the doctors present fully agreed that if mild treatment was used for such serious diseases, it would not save people, but harm them.


    But when we really saw what Yang Xiao had done, we were still stupid.


    Is that a cure?


    It''s just beating people!


    Yang Xiao picked up a child, took a calf with one hand, and directly lifted the child upside down. With the other hand flat, he aimed his palm at the child''s heart of foot, leg bend, abdomen, back, chest and other positions. He slapped down heavily. Every time he slapped, he seemed to exert twelve percent of his strength.


    Originally no longer crying children, in the hands of Yang Xiao, cry that call a miserable.


    This kind of treatment is really violent.


    Violent to let people want to rush up and Yang Xiao desperately.


    Some kind-hearted sister nurses, when they heard the cry of their children, kept wiping their tears.


    But everyone who sees this scene has different feelings.


    Among them, the most impressive is the God of exhibition stars.


    When she was nine years old, she had a high fever for a few days. She took many herbal medicines, but she didn''t care. The moon god and night God, who loved her, were not in the mountains. Seeing that they were dying, the elder''s confinement expired.


    Until now, she firmly remembers that the elder saved her in the same way that the king treated those children.


    That alone is enough to be sure.


    The real cause of this medical accident in Mingzhu general hospital is evil.


    How can there be evil in the hospital?


    This kind of place should be the cleanest place in the world, just because the hospital is a place to save the dying and heal the wounded, where the Yin and virtue gather together, and all evils evade. No ghosts dare to make trouble here.


    However, in addition to the problems, Mingzhu general hospital is still a very serious accident.


    Isn''t it worth pondering?


    Unfortunately, few people can understand what Yang Xia has done, and what is the relationship between the environment of the hospital itself.


    Let''s just focus on one point.


    That''s whether she can cure these seriously ill children.


    I don''t know how long in the past, when Yang Xiao''s palm slapped on the child''s body for the last time, he just heard "wow". The crying little boy suddenly spewed out a mouthful of black blood.


    With this mouth congestion spit out, you can clearly see that his body swelling phenomenon, is slowly disappearing.


    "Come on, take it with you."


    Yang Xiao put the child in his hand back into the crib, and he would not say this sentence, so he walked to the next hospital bed.


    Several nurses rushed up immediately, hurriedly cleaned the child''s mouth and nose, lifted up the cradle, and rushed to another ward.


    Many of the medical experts present followed in the past and examined the child to determine the situation.


    This is the door of the ward.


    When I heard Li Mingliang''s voice, I realized


    "Lao Lu, what do you understand?"


    "Brother Li, this Mr. Yang Xiao uses Qigong therapy, which has been lost for a long time among the five major therapies of traditional Chinese medicine. The qigong massage therapy of traditional Chinese medicine is a kind of enjoyment for adults. But for those kids - well, it doesn''t look like being beaten. "Lao Lu''s medical attainments are among the most famous doctors in China.


    Although he has never studied Chinese medicine, he knows a lot about it.


    Qigong, which is the first word known by modern people, is attributed to many martial arts novels, but few people know it. In fact, qigong is also a means of treating diseases and wounds of Chinese traditional medicine since ancient times.


    It''s a pity that this skill has been lost for a long time. Even if there are a few people who know it, at best, they think that qigong plays a role in health preservation.


    Until today, Lao Lu found out.


    The real Qigong can not only be raised from the inside out, but also be treated from the outside inside out.


    Lao Lu is definitely an eye opener.


    It can be seen that the long lost medical qigong should not be excited. Why did he look at the silver haired Yang Xiao with a solemn face?


    Li Nanfang didn''t notice any special changes in Lao Lu.


    He was just concerned about whether this kind of Qigong therapy, while curing the child, would cause any huge loss to Yang Xiao himself.


    But it seems that after treating more than a dozen children in succession, Yang Xiao didn''t show any signs of fatigue. Instead, he was radiant, as if he had endless strength all over his body.


    Is he worried too much?


    I hope so.


    Time went by slowly, from dusk until it was completely dark.


    Several hours later, the whole treatment process is coming to an end.


    When Yang Xiao raised the last sick child, everyone saw the hope of victory.


    But at this time, outside the ward, suddenly came a fierce quarrel.


    The sound was so loud that everyone on the scene was annoyed.


    No one else.


    When Li Nanfang saw that Yang Xiao also frowned slightly, he suddenly went out of the ward and went straight to the source of the noise.


    Dare to disturb Xuanyuan king to cure and save people, who is so bold, not to die?


    President Qin of Mingzhu general hospital, together with several other chief doctors, is also catching up.


    They have already given an order that no one is allowed to make trouble in the ward area. How can anyone break the rules.


    The party crossed the corridor and came to the gate of the passage.


    Raise an eye to see the crowd of chaos, immediately all Leng in situ.


    Many patients'' families and media reporters have clashed with the security guards. They want to come in to see the situation, but the security guards are blocking the door. This is understandable.


    But why, followed by these people, there are many foreigners with high nose and wide eyes?


    Those foreigners, one by one, hold their heads up, their nostrils in the air, and they are very proud. They will open their mouths and say anything. They will certainly help Chinese doctors solve this major medical accident.


    Li Nanfang frowned and looked back at President Qin.


    He didn''t know the origin of these foreigners, so he wanted to get some answers from the people in the hospital.


    And President Qin was just the same.


    However, he recovered faster and opened his arms to meet the group of foreigners.


    Li NanFang''s eyes moved with the president of the Qin Dynasty, and fell on the foreigners again.


    At this time, it can be found that many families of patients who look like high-level people and have extraordinary temperament express their gratitude to those proud foreigners for curing their children.


    What is more incomprehensible is that those media reporters are also closely around the group of foreigners, flattering.


    Li Nanfang saw such a scene, not to mention how angry he was.


    But what are these foreigners?


    Yang Xiao has to cure the people immediately. What are they here for? Are they picking up the leak?


    Who provoked such a group of crooked melons and cracked dates?


    The whole ward area is in a mess.


    A group of foreigners like to come to their territory, no polite, separate the crowd will go to the ward.


    President Qin didn''t mean to stop him.


    But someone is standing in the middle of the passage, not give up.


    Unfortunately, those foreigners have to choose to walk in the middle of the corridor. If they stick to the wall, they will not see the next scene.


    The leading foreigner also wants to push Li Nanfang out of the way of others.


    As a result, it can be imagined that the person in charge of the road didn''t push Li Nanfang away. Instead, he shook himself, stepped back and fell to the ground.


    This scene, immediately let the messy ward area, quickly quiet down.


    The foreigners looked at Li Nanfang, slightly stunned.


    Li Nanfang stares at those crooked nuts, his face is gloomy, and he is in a kind of irritable mood. Youyou says: "those children have taken medicine and gone to bed. The parents of the children can go in and have a look. Other irrelevant people had better not affect the rest of the children."Heaven and earth testify.


    Li Nan''s performance at the moment is absolutely polite to the extreme.


    Ask who has seen boss Li angry, but also good advice to others?


    The group of foreigners should kneel down immediately, thank boss Li for not killing him, and go back and forth from where.


    Unfortunately, these people are used to it.


    I don''t know who gave them so much confidence. When they came to China, they seemed to be superior.


    The one who fell to the ground just now got up, pointed to Li NanFang''s nose and roared in Chinese: "you''d better get out of the way now!


    Do you know who is behind me?


    They are the "Angel Group" of the best medical experts in Europe.


    The angel group was originally engaged in medical exchanges in China. It was said that a new type of infectious disease had appeared here, so they rushed to treat the patients immediately. If it delays the treatment time, or annoys many experts of the angel group.


    The consequences are not something that a security guard can afford.


    Do you understand? "


    This man''s words almost made Li Nanfang vomit blood on the spot.


    Security guard at the door?


    OK, I''ll be a security guard today. Let a group of foreigners know that the security guard of Huaxia can''t be provoked by anyone.


    Li Nanfang sneered and raised his hand to clench his fist.


    The leading foreigner was so scared that he crawled back.


    President Qin of Mingzhu general hospital was so frightened that he was sweating that he was about to stop Li Nanfang.


    At this time, the sudden change.


    A loud baby cry broke out, and then the whole ward area was filled with children''s cry.


    What''s going on?


    Are those children sick again?

 Chapter 2063

    The baby''s crying voice suddenly made the chaotic scene uncontrollable.


    A lady with mink fur coat suddenly rushed out of the crowd, her hands turned into claws, ran to Li NanFang''s handsome face and scratched it.


    "Smelly security guard, I''ll fight with you!


    If my little grandson has any problems, I''ll bury the whole hospital with you.


    Bury with me!


    Get up and let the experts of the angel group go in to save people.


    To save my little grandson, we must first save my little grandson. "


    Aunt Diao Rong cried bitterly.


    Li Nanfang kept retreating and dodging.


    He can understand the aunt''s worry about her grandson, but the question is, what do you want to do with him?


    He''s just a handyman. He''s not a hospital security guard at all. He doesn''t know what''s wrong.


    The most urgent thing is to go back and ask Yang Xiao how the situation is now.


    Thinking of this, Li Nanfang stops to retreat, so he has to find a reasonable way to protect aunt mink Rong''s harassment.


    Who knows, his steps stopped.


    The aunt also stopped.


    However, the posture of her stop was too strange, her mouth quacked and she fainted.


    "I''ll go! Ladies and gentlemen, you are all watching. I didn''t touch her. She fainted by herself. Don''t mistake me. "


    Li Nanfang held up his hands and stepped back. No matter what others thought of him, he was about to rush back to the ward just now.


    Just at this time, Yang Xiao came out of the ward with a calm face, completely ignoring the cry of the whole ward area, went to Li NanFang''s side, and said with a smile, "OK."


    This means that she has cured all the children.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t understand.


    Now that they have been cured, why are all the children crying as if they had seen ghosts?


    Yang Xiao guessed the doubts in Li NanFang''s heart, hooked his fingers and let him attach his ears.


    The two whispered.


    The others are not idle.


    The Qin hospital called for all medical experts to go to each ward to check the specific problems. Several nurses were sent to carry away aunt Diao Rong who had passed out, and then they were assigned to comfort the families of many patients.


    After arranging all this, he turned to the leader of the group of foreign doctors and explained in a hurry: "Mr. Anji, I''m glad you can bring the doctors of the Heavenly Master team here to help. Before that, we have stabilized the situation with the help of a master of traditional Chinese medicine, but now there is a little trouble. It''s just right. Let''s talk about what good suggestions you have. Thank you very much


    President Qin raised his hand to make a gesture of invitation.


    That group of foreigners are going to leave their mouths in the sky.


    In particular, Anji, the leader, glared at Li Nanfang and sneered: "traditional Chinese medicine? Ha ha ha, this is just a fable. You Chinese people still believe in the myth and legend that you only need to eat some grass soup to cure the disease. It''s sheer stupidity. Get out of the way. Let''s show you the power of science. "


    With these words, Anji takes the lead, and a group of foreigners stride forward. When anyone walks by Li Nanfang, they all look down on people with crooked mouth and eyes.


    Li Nanfang has no time to talk to a group of foreigners who look at people through their nostrils.


    He listened quietly to Yang Xiao''s explanation, and the tense look on his face slowly eased down. Finally, he gave a happy smile: "so it is."


    As soon as his voice fell, LV Mingliang immediately put his head in his arms and asked, "brother Li, what''s it like? Can you tell me what''s going on in this situation and whether the children''s illness has been cured?"


    "Lao Lu, don''t worry."


    "Brother Li, can I not be in a hurry. It''s been three days. "


    Lu Ming Liang''s face is full of anxiety.


    "I''m worried about you," said Li. I didn''t see the angel group or the dung group of foreigners coming. Whether they were the people of the Pearl general hospital or the parents of the children, they all put aside our group of volunteer helpers. Since they believe in foreigners, let them believe that they can go and see if a group of foreign devils have enough ability to solve problems. "


    In a few words, Li Nanfang kicked the problem to the group of foreigners.


    He didn''t care how much Lao Lu tried to persuade him to say that he couldn''t be angry when he was treating a disease and saving a person.


    Forced Lao Lu no way, can only run to the ward, check the situation of those children.


    There are no people around. Li Nanfang takes Yang Xiao and Zhan Xingshen back to the special ward on the top floor.


    It''s strange.


    The elder, who should be here all the time, doesn''t know where he went.


    Well, if the elder saw Yang Xiao''s pale and exhausted appearance, he would be reprimanded again.Li Nanfang didn''t care where the old man went until he could be quiet.


    Together with Zhan Xingshen, he takes care of Yang Xiao, who is lying on the bed.


    Yang Xiao always smiles indifferently, which makes Li Nanfang totally unconscious of how much she has paid in the past half a day to cure those sick children.


    Settle everything, exhibition star God is very witty to take the lead out of the room.


    Li Nanfang sat beside the bed, and they were speechless.


    Don''t know how long silence, Yang Xiaocai slowly spit out a bad breath, said with a smile: "Li Nanfang, what are you doing with me. I''ve told you all about the children. You should solve those problems first. After all, if you delay too long, my previous efforts will be in vain. "


    "I understand. But for me, you are more important. "


    Li Nanfang gently grasped Yang Xiao''s hand and said, "this time, thank you.


    Before, no matter what I did, I didn''t feel that I owed anyone.


    Even if those birdmen of Longteng and the old man raised me and educated me, I think that''s right.


    Apart from my teacher''s mother, I have never thought about giving my life to protect anyone.


    But from now on, I care about the people, want to use life to protect the people and one more.


    That''s you. "


    Li Nanfang seldom reveals his true feelings. It''s really earth moving to say his words.


    Yang Xiao looked into his eyes, silent for a moment, smile more brilliant: "Li Nanfang, just those words, I should be very moved.". But why does it feel so numb and disgusting when it comes out of your mouth? "


    "Disgusting? It''s very sad of you to be like this


    "Ha ha, well, I won''t run on you. I said that saving those children is because of you, but in the end, I fell in love with the feeling of saving people. No matter how much I give, you don''t have to feel that you owe me anything. But then again, I can be compared with your teacher''s mother in your heart, which really touched me. I''ve known you for so long, and I''ve never met my teacher''s mother formally. "


    Maybe Yang Xiao just said so casually.


    But for Li Nanfang, it''s totally different.


    His excited hands were shaking, with a very excited tone, he said: "you want to see your mother, I will take you soon, she will be very happy."


    "Happy? Not necessarily, who would accept a freak who is a day woman and a night man? "


    "No, Yang Xiao, you are wrong. My teacher''s mother is the kindest person in the world. At that time, I was also a little monster of progeria, but my teacher''s mother never disliked me, let alone others. Even if I lead the pig back, she - er, I have no other meaning, that is to say, the teacher''s mother will accept you. "


    Li Nanfang scratched his head awkwardly.


    This scum also really don''t want to point green lotus, even dare to take Xuanyuan king and pig for comparison.


    Fortunately, Yang Xiao''s mental state is not very good now, and he has no mind to punish this guy for his blatant mistakes.


    She just quietly turned her head, looked at the ceiling and said, "I wish I could have a chance to see where you grew up. Eight hundred should be more human than flame valley. "


    "Of course, there is no place more beautiful than 800. I''ll take you there for sure. But before I go to 800, I want to take you to a place. Do you remember Longteng training base? After the business here is over, I want to take you to live there for a few days. Would you like to


    Li Nanfang here, as if to say love words with his beloved, talks a lot.


    At the end of the day, he had a fairly clear purpose.


    During the day, the news that Captain Gong Jian brought to him was always like a big stone in his heart.


    Protect Yang Xiao.


    The valley of flames.


    Meet the flower night God.


    None of these three things is easy to do.


    Fortunately, no matter how big the trouble is, there are always countermeasures. For example, the most direct and effective way to protect Yang Xiao is to send her to Longteng training base to protect her.


    According to Li Nanfang, it is the safest place in the world.


    Even if there is a world war, no one can dare to attack Longteng base.


    It is the birthplace of the king of special forces of China. Anyone who dares to go there to seek trouble is tantamount to seeking death.


    As long as Yang Xiao is settled there, there is no need to worry about the assassination of Yang Xiao by the traitor of flame valley.


    The abacus in Li NanFang''s heart crackled.


    But never thought, Yang Xiao light floating words, let all his illusions are instantly extinguished.


    "Longteng training base? I don''t like it there


    "You don''t like it? Why - er. "


    Li Nanfang is speechless.


    Just because after Yang Xiao said "don''t like" words, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.She really needs a good rest.


    In the past ten hours, she has been treating hundreds of children by herself. Even at the peak of her body, she needs a few days to recover.


    Not to mention now.


    Li Nanfang quietly looks at Yang Xiao on the hospital bed. He wants to throw in a kiss before going to bed.


    It''s a pity that Yang Xiao''s man appearance at the moment makes him unable to speak.


    Can only get up in silence, out of the room.


    "Remember to let me know the first time she wakes up."


    Li Nanfang explained to Zhan Xingshen, who was guarding the door. Then he walked into the elevator and went straight to the first floor of the hospital.


    Since I came to the Pearl general hospital, the life and health of hundreds of children have been affecting everyone''s heart.


    By now, the most difficult work has been completed by Yang Xiao.


    Next, it''s up to Li Nanfang to deal with the aftermath.


    When the elevator came to the first floor, he stepped out.


    Many medical experts gathered in the hall, as if to see a savior, immediately gathered up.


    President Qin opened his mouth and asked, "Li Nanfang, what''s the matter with those children? They haven''t been cured."


    "Ha ha, comrade Qincheng, please pay attention to what you say. Those children have not been cured. Do you need to be talkative?"


    Li Nanfang sneered.


    The crowd stood still.


    Why is this line so familiar?

 Chapter 2064

    Just this morning.


    Li Nanfang rushed out of the ward area and interrupted the news conference of Mingzhu general hospital, warning medical experts that the sick child''s physical condition is not stable.


    Unfortunately, no one believed him at that time.


    There even emerged an expert who didn''t know where he came from. He was speechless with that sentence.


    We are boss Li.


    It''s definitely not the kind of person who easily loses money.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he saw many reporters who stretched their necks to look here. At that time, he separated the crowd in front of him and stood in front of the camera.


    "Listen to me, ladies and gentlemen.


    Don''t panic.


    All the information is in our hands.


    I believe you can understand that even if an adult has a small cold, it will take at least three days to return to normal.


    What''s more, those weak children are suffering from a special disease.


    But please rest assured.


    The physical condition of those children has been completely stabilized by Yang Xiao, our master of traditional Chinese medicine. I have a clear idea of what kind of treatment we need in the later stage.


    As long as there are no accidents, it won''t be long before I can make all the children recover.


    Please believe me. "


    All right.


    This is exactly what the medical expert said during the day today.


    The reporters on the scene were not stupid. It was clear that Li Nanfang was going to fight all the Chinese medical experts on the scene.


    Master of traditional Chinese medicine vs. all experts?


    I wipe it. What a valuable news point.


    If you don''t write a news release of tens of thousands of words for this kind of thing, I''m sorry for everyone''s waiting all day.


    Just now, these reporters had little chance to interview anyone.


    Now we can finally get close to the main characters of the incident, who is not holding up the microphone in his hand and trying to get together in front of Li Nanfang.


    "Mr. Li Nanfang, all the signs show that you and your two Chinese medicine experts played a crucial role in the handling of this medical accident. Can you tell me about the specific rescue process? "


    "Hero! Mr. Li Nanfang, please allow me to use this name for you. We all remember that just this morning, you saved several people who fell from the building. After that, I was here again, saving hundreds of children''s lives with your friends. May I ask what kind of power supports you to make such a great heroic deed. Can you tell me how you feel at the moment? "


    "Mr. Li Nanfang, can you ask your two Chinese medicine experts to come forward and tell us what methods were used to cure all those children?"


    A group of reporters asked questions.


    This made Li Nanfang feel much more comfortable.


    When he went downstairs, he met many medical experts and looked like a villain. All of them were provoked by the "angel dung group" foreigners.


    Yang Xiao made so many efforts. When he came out of the ward just now, no one came to thank him.


    That group of guys are respectful to a group of foreigners.


    This is simply not our boss Li and the great Xuanyuan king in the eye.


    There is a despicable mentality of worshiping foreign countries.


    If such people don''t teach them a lesson, they can''t get used to the crooked nuts in the future.


    Fortunately.


    These medical experts don''t know what''s going on.


    But the media reporters present are still promising.


    They can fully realize who is the real protagonist.


    What''s more, it is proved by practical actions that no matter when, heroes will never be buried.


    With this, Li Nanfang also had to give them a major news point for free, so that they could make a lot of money in the Pearl Academy of fine arts.


    Li Nanfang was in a good mood. In the face of many reporters, he raised his face.


    However, when he looked up at the ceiling at a 45 degree angle, he put away his smile and said with a very serious expression: "comrades, I''ll correct a mistake first. Those sick children are not completely cured, and our work is far from over. "


    It''s not just the reporters who are present.


    Many medical experts who were knocked out of the crowd were also stupid.


    Can we not make such a big joke?


    The whole team of doctors and nurses from all over the hospital didn''t expect to drink water for more than three hours today.


    Everyone was heartbroken for the safety of hundreds of children.


    All hope is placed on Yang Xiao.


    Now that Yang Xiao has gone to have a rest, you, Li Nanfang, as Yang Xiao''s spokesman, say that the work is far from over.Isn''t this a denial of all your previous efforts.


    There was a moment of silence in the noisy hall.


    Then, many Chinese medical experts headed by LV Mingming rushed to Li Nanfang, pushing aside the reporters.


    "Brother Li, you can tell us exactly what''s going on. We don''t have any hesitation about what we need to do. Time doesn''t wait. Don''t you hear those children crying all the time? "


    Lu Ming Liang''s words are actually the voice of others.


    During the day, they thought it was settled.


    As a result, Li Nanfang suddenly came out and said that the matter had not been solved, and people did not believe him at that time.


    But facts have proved that what Li Nanfang said is true.


    So people can only trust him unconditionally, or trust Yang Xiao, the master of traditional Chinese medicine behind him.


    It is often said that "if you are in a hurry, you can go to a doctor.".


    Now the doctor is in a hurry. Like normal people, he catches a key person and places all his hopes on him.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang has Yang Xiao behind him this time.


    If he did it himself, it would not only solve the problem, but also kill several innocent lives.


    There''s no need to say more about irrelevant things.


    Just look at the present.


    Li Nanfang came out this time to solve the problem and punish all those who worship foreign things.


    It''s impossible for anyone to come over and ask, and then he will tell all the truth.


    Too much.


    It''s not in line with his style.


    In the face of many medical experts'' questions, Li Nanfang was not in a hurry to answer anything at all. He reached out to pull LV Mingming and sat down on the rest chair at the service desk of the nearby hospital.


    Patting Lao LV on the shoulder, he said with great sincerity: "Lao LV, I have taught you long ago. You can''t do things that are hard to please.


    Think about it.


    How long have you been here?


    Three days, right?


    Has anyone brought you tea and water? Has anyone ever expressed thanks to you?


    Certainly not.


    But just now that group of what Angel dung group of guys appeared, many people are grateful to welcome people in.


    It''s too obvious that this is so biased.


    What''s more, we all saw and heard with our own eyes just now. Those foreigners kept saying that traditional Chinese medicine is deceitful, and their Western medicine is science.


    OK, I admit that western medicine is a science.


    But I don''t accept that TCM is deceitful.


    Didn''t they go in and examine the children.


    We are waiting for them here to see what kind of results they can check out.


    Of course, before those foreigners use their Western medicine to check out the results, if someone has to let me talk about the diagnosis results of our master of traditional Chinese medicine, it is not impossible.


    It''s just that it would seem that I deliberately started the dispute between Chinese and Western medicine.


    What we Chinese pay attention to is harmony, striving for fame and wealth, which we disdain to do.


    Lao Lu, are you right


    Li Nanfang puts on an affectation and speaks with great style.


    Lao Lu was in a daze. He didn''t understand what he meant.


    Don''t mention Lao Lu. There are so many medical experts from all over China. They have been immersed in the world of treating and saving people for many years. They are surrounded by patients and their families, and they are worshipped as their parents. No one has ever heard Li NanFang''s sarcasm.


    Few of them can really understand boss Li.


    Li Nanfang pretended to be a comparison, but no one held him.


    At this moment, he missed Chen Dali and Wang Defa very much. If the two generals were present, how could the present cold scene appear.


    Wipe.


    If there is no one to talk to, how can I continue to play this play?


    Li Nanfang glanced around, and was really convinced of the doctors with a bunch of elm heads in front of him.


    Fortunately, it''s not only the doctors here, but also the active media reporters who are interested in Li NanFang''s words.


    Obviously, this guy is going to fight between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine.


    A reporter stepped forward and asked, "Mr. Li Nanfang, do you want to use the medical accident of Mingzhu general hospital to prove which is better between traditional Chinese medicine and modern science and technology medicine?"


    Reporters are not too big to watch the excitement. They are only happy when they want to make news gimmicks that can change the color of the world.


    But the people of Mingzhu general hospital do not want anything to happen to them.


    President Qin, in particular, was eager to solve the problem immediately.


    With the help of Li NanFang''s stunt, I didn''t want to get in the way of the famous reporter Li Nanfang. But please also recognize the current situation, there are hundreds of children''s lives are threatened by the disease, no joke. Please explain their situation immediately. On behalf of all the medical staff of Mingzhu general hospital, I would like to thank you here. Is that ok? ""Oh, thank you. I''m sorry. I''m sitting here, just to make the situation clear, but - "


    Li Nanfang gave a little meal and cleared his throat:" cough, it''s just that my mouth is very dry now, why don''t you even have a glass of water in such a big hospital? "


    Hearing what he said, President Qin almost turned his eyes to death.


    I''ve never seen Li Nanfang in my life. He is such a poseur.


    But he was patient and waved to the two nurses to pour the water.


    There''s no way. They can only rely on this pretender now.


    Two cups of steaming boiled water, soon put in front of Li Nanfang, this guy is not afraid of scalding out, full of bubbles, bowed his head in the past, a drink.


    After getting all the style, he said slowly: "everyone here, I have something to ask you.


    To cure and save people, we have always been searching for the root of the disease, seeking the pathology, and applying the right medicine to the case.


    But there are also two ways to say that the disease can be eliminated.


    One is to treat the symptoms.


    The second is the root cause.


    Do you think it is better to treat the symptoms or the root cause? "


    Li Nanfang pulls a long tone, and the image of a villain''s ambition makes people want to kill him.


    Nonsense!


    Of course, we all know that it is a permanent cure.


    Why do you ask such stupid questions?

 Chapter 2065

    Li Nanfang has always been a man of principle.


    If others respect him, he will respect others.


    If others hurt him half, he will kill the whole family.


    That''s right. That''s the guy who pisses.


    In this case, he would like to teach a lesson to many medical experts, as well as those foreigners who are in a mess.


    Think about it.


    In order to save those children, Yang Xiao made great efforts.


    As a result.


    In the end, when everything was finished, no one came to express their thanks.


    OK, just then all the children started to cry.


    A group of medical experts are anxious about the child''s condition and ignore other points. Li Nanfang can understand.


    But he ignored Yang Xiao, but he took the foreigners to heaven to welcome his mother and asked them to check the sick child.


    Especially in the group of foreigners, there are still people who sneer at TCM.


    There are so many Chinese Yisheng companies present, none of them even come forward to make a theory.


    Is this normal?


    Is it reasonable?


    Yang Xiao can not care about these.


    But Li Nanfang can''t help caring!


    Today, I don''t want to write his name upside down for all the people he doesn''t like.


    Just in time, Yang Xiao also told him all the follow-up solutions.


    Then take advantage of this opportunity to fight a good wave of Jedi counterattack.


    As the saying goes, if it''s a disease, it''s divided into three parts.


    Yang Xiao''s early treatment has completely stabilized the situation, at least no more children will die.


    But if we want these children to leave the hospital healthily, the key lies in the word "support".


    How to raise is the key to solve the problem.


    Li Nanfang has a good idea for a long time. The reason why he talks so much nonsense is that he doesn''t want to reveal the answer so soon.


    He has to wait. The foreigners come out of the ward.


    Let everyone see clearly that the medical skill of foreigners is not a bit worse than that of traditional Chinese medicine, which has been handed down for thousands of years.


    So we can delay as long as we can now.


    When the time is right, let everyone see the magic of traditional Chinese medicine, and then boycott western medicine together - er, it seems impossible to boycott western medicine.


    After all, it''s been a habit for us to inject water.


    Modern people can''t get rid of the control of Western medicine.


    Forget it.


    There''s no point in boycotting western medicine. Let''s boycott the bullshit Angel medical group.


    Do you want to hear their name Angel Group?


    I know that their team has never cured people. They all send people to be angels.


    Li Nanfang is in the heart to make complaints about the group of foreigners.


    But the people around are all in a hurry.


    Lu Mingming was the closest to Li Nanfang. He couldn''t bear it. He reached out and gently pushed him down and said, "brother Li, don''t play tricks. You said that the target is still straight forward, we all know that the root cause is good, you quickly say how to do it


    Lao Lu spoke up.


    They saw Li Nanfang shaking his head for a long time, shaking everyone to death, and then they said, "we all know the root cause.


    But we can''t ignore the importance of treating the symptoms.


    Since today''s day, Yang Xiao has given all the traditional Chinese medicine treatments for those children.


    If you have a high fever, give them back.


    The digestive system is not good, give them gastrointestinal conditioning.


    If there is edema in the body, it should be removed seriously.


    Yang Xiao has also given precise pharmacy to treat those children.


    If it wasn''t for her efforts, those children would have gone to see Yama long ago. Didn''t everyone give a little substantive thanks? "


    When such a question is asked, it definitely hits everyone''s face.


    Even a fool can understand Li NanFang''s purpose.


    Without saying a word, Lao Lu raised his hands and clapped desperately, saying out loud words of thanks.


    The president of Qin was also worried. He solemnly said that he would make it public to the whole society. How much contribution Yang Xiao made in this medical accident.


    The reporters on the scene were even more busy recording the pictures in front of them, and marked the name of Yang Xiao on the press release.


    The scene in front of him made Li Nanfang feel better.


    Yang Xiao deserves all this.


    Yang Xiao''s is his. If he doesn''t fight for what his women deserve, then he''s really not a man.


    But when the "warm" Scene subsided, the people focused on him again.Li Nanfang followed what he had just said and continued: "everyone, what Yang Xiao has done can''t be ignored.


    She managed to stabilize all the problems.


    But!


    It''s a cure. It''s not a family. It''s a cure if it''s completely cured.


    From the day till now, all Yang Xiao has done is to treat all the children''s superficial diseases, and to put it bluntly, to treat the symptoms.


    Traditional Chinese medicine stresses that the root cause of disease and pathology should be treated.


    To really cure the root cause, Yang Xiao can''t solve it alone.


    She''s going to have a rest now, and she''s telling me all about the cure.


    Reasonably speaking, I should tell you immediately to relieve those children''s pain as soon as possible.


    But again!


    No matter I or Yang Xiao, we are all ordinary people, and we have no obligation to work hard for the hospital.


    Medical experts from all over China are gathered here.


    They should be the main characters here.


    We ordinary people dare not steal their limelight.


    Of course, in the spirit of humanitarianism, we can help them regardless of the past.


    But the problem is that up to now, no medical expert has come to us to discuss the root cause of those children''s disease and the cause of their disease.


    They don''t ask, do I have to be shy to take the initiative to say it?


    You say that I, Li Nanfang, am also a big boss of a company. Tens of thousands of employees of Nanfang group under my hand all depend on my boss to keep alive, make a living and find a way out.


    I''m so busy that I don''t have time to spend every day in the hospital.


    These doctors don''t discuss the child''s condition with me. How can I tell them how to treat the root cause.


    Since there is no cure, how can these children recover.


    Why don''t doctors nowadays know how to study and ask such questions? "


    A whoosh.


    It''s the sound of hot boiled water moistening the throat.


    Li Nanfang talks a lot.


    The medical experts around almost vomited blood.


    Why is this man so shameless?


    Those children are not cured, in the final analysis, or we are not shameful to ask questions?


    Boundless anger began to spread in people''s hearts. Some people even couldn''t help looking for the scalpel they were carrying, ready to rush up and stab Li Nanfang.


    Of course, you can''t really stab him at this time.


    At the very least, we have to wait for this guy to come up with a permanent solution before killing him.


    After a moment of peace.


    The president of Qin stepped forward, bowed his hands and asked, "Li Nanfang, what can you do to cure those children''s diseases?"


    The president himself gave Li Nanfang enough face.


    But he didn''t know how to restrain himself at all. He shook his head slowly and replied: "wrong, Dean Qin, what you should ask now is not how to cure the root cause. It should be to ask, where is the root cause of these children''s disease and what is the pathology. "


    "Good! Mr. Li Nanfang, where are the causes of these children''s diseases and what is their pathology? "


    "Well, since President Lu asked me so seriously, I can''t pretend not to say. Let me tell you that the disease of these children is a symptom, called night crying


    For a long time, people who wanted to kill Li Nanfang finally heard the key words from him.


    All of a sudden, everyone was in a good mood.


    Completely put aside all the previous irritability, hold your breath and listen carefully, and even many young doctors took out small books and began to record.


    What is nocturnal crying?


    Literally, it''s a disease that cries at night.


    Nocturnal crying is common in children under one year old and occasionally occurs in adults. In ancient times, it was often called Zhongxie. The patients are often accompanied with palpitations, nightmares, night sweats, limb convulsions and other body abnormalities.


    In depth, it''s a natural disease.


    There is an irreconcilable conflict between the magnetic field of nature and the gas field of human body.


    In this kind of conflict, the natural magnetic field takes the dominant position, and carries on the specific attack to the human body gas field.


    This kind of attack from the nature is shown on the human body, which is called natural disease.


    Crying at night is a symptom of natural diseases.


    Make a simple analogy.


    When adults walk at night, they always worry about meeting ghosts.


    But the more worried you are, the easier it is to encounter things that make you afraid. In the end, you will be scared into mental disorder, and even have the possibility of a serious illness the next day.


    And infants and young children are even more unable to avoid this kind of thing.When a newborn enters the world, it is more sensitive to the changes of the external natural magnetic field.


    Once there is a conflict between the human body''s aura and the natural magnetic field, these children will feel the pressure from the outside world and stimulate them to fight back.


    But they are children. The only thing they can do is cry.


    Seek comfort by crying.


    As a result, there seems to be a very normal child, inexplicably at night will start crying loudly.


    In the process of crying, children''s body defense is actually the lowest, which leads to some viruses sneaking in, causing greater damage to children''s bodies.


    These children in Mingzhu general hospital are very unfortunate. They are in the same situation as many newborns.


    But under the same circumstances, a new virus appeared.


    Those children''s self-defense has been in a state of decline.


    And the virus that invades them is growing all the time.


    Under this situation, there is a complicated situation.


    Despite Yang Xiao''s careful treatment, the children''s physical condition has been stabilized. But if they can''t solve the problem that the natural magnetic field is not compatible with the human body''s gas field, they will also be infected with other viruses and suffer from other diseases.


    A temporary cure or a permanent cure?


    That''s the point.


    Li Nanfang had a long explanation.


    Many medical experts turned their heads several times before they finally understood the main meaning of his nonsense.


    To put it bluntly.


    There are some special natural reasons that weaken the resistance of these children.


    But it''s too fantastic.


    You might as well say it''s the hospital making demons and the children''s collective evil!


    "Yes, this hospital is a demon."


    Li NanFang''s words directly revealed everyone''s feelings.

 Chapter 2066

    What''s wrong in the hospital?


    Isn''t that so fantastic?


    Everyone was shocked by Li NanFang''s statement.


    But this guy followed by an explanation, which immediately made everyone want to die.


    "Of course, there are demons in Mingzhu general hospital. They are still a group of foreign demons with high noses and big eyes


    As soon as he said this, people followed his eyes and found that a group of foreigners swarmed out of the entrance of the ward area not far away.


    After a long time, Li Nanfang was swearing.


    Of course.


    Seeing that group of foreigners, he was angry that he couldn''t beat others with the help of media reporters. It''s OK for him to scold a couple of times.


    Moreover, just looking at the despondent foreigners, we can see that they have nothing to do with the children''s diseases.


    Li Nanfang is more sure that it''s time to clean up those crooked nuts.


    I wasted so much saliva here, waiting for this moment.


    With a sneer, he raised his finger and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the medical experts of your angel group have come out. Do you want to ask them if they have any diagnosis results first. If they have a way, it will save me time here. "


    The voice falls, at that time someone SA Ya son prepares to reappear that group of foreigners.


    Suddenly, the crowd didn''t realize something was wrong.


    Headed by President Qin of Mingzhu general hospital, none of the leaders of medical teams from all parts of China on the scene moved.


    They didn''t even look at the foreigners.


    We are not fools. Just look at the faces of those foreigners, you can see that they have no good way.


    Now in this case, the only hope is Li Nanfang. Who dares to make boss Li unhappy.


    Stand here honestly and listen to the instruction.


    In short, there is still hope to stay.


    Looking for those foreigners is like pushing yourself into the fire pit.


    The small disturbance of the crowd is like a small stone thrown into the lake, stirring only a little ripples and calming down instantly.


    The European Angel medical group, which had just received a warm welcome, was suddenly ignored.


    It seems that the group of foreigners can''t stand this kind of treatment gap. They all move forward cautiously with a muddled expression, and come to Li Nanfang to have a look.


    This result made Li Nanfang very happy.


    His request is not high, just don''t want the Chinese to get used to a bunch of foreigners.


    Let them know that this is China''s territory. We welcome and respect them to come here for friendly exchanges and sincere assistance.


    If you want to show off your power, you also want to belittle the Chinese tradition.


    Then they just can''t find it.


    Li NanFang''s goal has been achieved, and at last he is no longer appealing to everyone.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the pathology of those children is very clear.


    Whether it can be trusted or not depends on your own will.


    Now, the most important thing is how to solve the problem, that is, to treat the root cause as I said just now.


    It takes two steps to cure the root cause.


    First, move the baby ward area to another floor.


    The first floor of the hospital is not suitable for patients with severe physical diseases or patients with very weak resistance.


    In addition, the basement of Mingzhu general hospital is the mortuary.


    If you put a group of children on top of the dead, they can stop. "


    as soon as the words came out, everyone could not help but take a breath.


    Yes, it''s really unreasonable to put children on the heads of dead people.


    Who knows, just a little bit of recognition in our hearts, a rather disharmonious voice broke out from the crowd.


    "Li Nanfang, don''t be alarmist here!"


    At this time, some people dare to refute Li Nanfang?


    Everyone turned to see, collective speechless.


    The man who spoke was vice president Cheng of Mingzhu general hospital.


    This surnamed Cheng was put down by a silver needle of Yang Xiao during the day. He didn''t know how long he smoked and how long he was in a coma.


    Even President Qin forgot all about him.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, he still has the strength to come here to fight against Li Nanfang.


    Vice President Cheng came in from the crowd with a full face of resentment and said angrily, "don''t you think it''s ridiculous, Li Nanfang? Let''s change the practice in the ward. What''s the difference between it and the fortune teller on the street who says that geomantic omen is bad? This is feudal superstition! "


    Then he turned his head and looked around: "everybody, what''s the age now? We should believe in science.


    It is obvious to all that there is still a big gap between the level of medical science and technology in China and that in the world.


    The European Angel medical group represents the top level of medical technology in the world. We should trust the experts of the angel medical group instead of listening to one or two charlatans talking nonsense here.Let''s invite the experts of the angel group to talk about their diagnosis.


    Mr. Angie, please.


    In the ward just now, didn''t you say that you already had a little look? "


    No wonder vice president Cheng is so arrogant.


    It turns out that just now, when everyone was surrounded by Li Nanfang, the old boy really communicated with the group of foreigners in the ward.


    OK, anyway, there is an old Chinese saying that "if you listen to both, you will be bright; if you believe something, you will be dark.".


    Since the group of foreigners also said they had a way, let them talk about it.


    People''s eyes fell on the people of the angel group along with Vice President Cheng. Even Li Nanfang looked at them with great interest, intending to hear what the group of foreigners said.


    Results -


    "ah, our diagnosis results still need further demonstration, and it''s not good to draw a conclusion now. In a word, the symptoms of those children are very similar to the precursor of some stubborn disease, very dangerous, very dangerous. "


    The leader of the angel dung regiment said this.


    But all the people in the medical field almost vomited blood.


    It''s a stubborn disease.


    You said that the group of children were terminally ill and could not be cured.


    What kind of people are these.


    Good boy, you are diagnosed as a terminal disease.


    It seems that these foreigners really should go to cure their brains first.


    The crowd rolled their eyes, then they stopped talking to the foreigners and focused on Li Nanfang again.


    President Qin directly pushed vice president Cheng, who was blocked in front of him, to one side, so that he would not get in the way of his eyes.


    "Li Nanfang, in fact, I have long wanted to readjust the ward area. I just take this opportunity to do it. Now please talk about the second point of the cure


    President Qin was respectful and modest.


    Li Nanfang is very useful.


    But without waiting for him to speak, the vice president Cheng suddenly blocked in front of President Qin and said in a hurry, "president, the ward area can''t be changed."


    "If I can change it, I can change it!"


    "it''s time to shut up and get out of trouble."


    The president and vice president of Mingzhu general hospital began to quarrel in a low voice.


    No one else can understand.


    When Li Nanfang and LV Mingliang look at each other at the moment, they think of something.


    When the problem first appeared, President Qin and vice president Cheng had a fierce conflict just to dissect the child.


    At that time, Lao Lu noticed that there was something wrong with the hospital.


    Now in order to change the ward area such a small thing, the two seem to argue as a big event.


    This is really unusual.


    Is there really any secret of Mingzhu general hospital?


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to figure it out, the head of the Qin hospital over there once again pushed vice president Cheng aside and solemnly asked about the second way to solve the root cause.


    Don''t worry about the hospital.


    It is important to cure and save people.


    Li Nanfang calmed his mind and said: "everyone, the way of traditional Chinese medicine is to treat internal and external diseases, physical and mental diseases, and human and natural diseases.


    The essence is to treat both inside and outside.


    It is applied to night crying. Just now, the exchange ward area is treated symptomatically from the outside to the inside.


    Night crying is caused by the incompatibility between the natural magnetic field and the human body''s gas field. Changing the ward area is to change the surrounding natural magnetic field.


    The second method I want to talk about now is to improve the body aura of these children from the inside out.


    It''s very difficult for infants just born to improve their physical aura.


    Therefore, it needs the people closest to these children, that is, their parents, to solve this problem.


    Let these children''s aura, under the care of their parents, get stable, no longer affected by the natural magnetic field.


    To put it bluntly, it is to stop the Yin Qi of nature by the Yang Qi of the world.


    How to stop it?


    I have a prescription given by Yang Xiao, a master of traditional Chinese medicine. Listen to it first. "


    With these words, Li Nanfang took a piece of paper and wrote down the passage on the spot.


    After writing, show it to everyone.


    "Parents of all sick children, please write such a good prescription on red paper and black pen, seven copies for each person.


    Holding these seven pieces of red paper, it''s OK to start at home or go out from the hospital. Stick the red paper in the crowded place all the way. If you can''t finish the seven pieces of red paper, you can''t go back.


    After that, take a detour back to the child and wait for the child for three days.


    From then on, there is no need to worry about children crying at night.


    Changing wards and sticking red paper is the way to cure the root cause. "With Li NanFang''s words, everyone focused on the paper in his hand.


    The words in the above lines are: "the sky is in a panic, the earth is in a panic,


    there is a night crying man in my family,


    a passer-by reads it three times,


    sleeps until dawn."


    Everyone was confused.


    Just now, when Li Nanfang said that he would change the ward area for the children, he was reprimanded for practicing feudal superstition.


    Now there''s another so-called cure -


    this is superstition.


    Night crying Lang''s doggerel has appeared in many TV art works.


    The most popular is the old version of the biography of Ji Gong.


    It was an old TV play more than 30 years ago. The TV play with all kinds of folk stories has great educational significance.


    After a lot of years of superstition, it''s the thought of TV.


    Nowadays, all the popular stories are "living Buddha Jigong" starred by a star from Hong Kong and Taiwan. The educational stories are gone. The old generation''s respected Jigong has become the seeds of amorous feelings, and the traditional stories have become the battle of immortals and chivalrous men.


    I don''t know what''s in the minds of TV writers these days.


    Besides, what science can''t explain is really superstition?


    Dear readers and fans, we should all know that this year, sun''s youngest son is ill.


    The hospital can''t cure, what bullshit CT scared the child to sweat all over.


    In the end, she found the old lady to shout her soul.


    Good luck.


    The child finally got well.


    If we really regard everything as superstition, how can we explain the experience of sunshine?


    I don''t have much gossip. Yangguang thanks many readers who care about their children, and also thanks a brother for the story bridge he provided for the disturbance of Mingzhu general hospital.


    I only hope that our great Chinese medicine will continue to be famous overseas.


    Wish everyone good health and long life!

 Chapter 2067

    Li NanFang''s prescription is just like a curse to people.


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    Li Nan didn''t change his color, but his mood was also complicated.


    When Yang Xiao told him this mantra, his mood was not much better than those in front of him.


    But he believed in Yang Xiao.


    Therefore, this seemingly absurd treatment method is completely explained.


    As for whether other people believe him or not - whatever.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have already said what should be said and what should not be said.


    As for whether to believe me or not, it all depends on how the parents of sick children decide.


    Believe me, make preparations as soon as possible.


    Don''t believe me, also very casual.


    Anyway, these children in the hospital, with the help of Yang Xiao, have resisted the new virus. Even if they still have discomfort, they can be cured with the ability of many medical experts present.


    The only bad thing is that those children may cry every night.


    At least three days, at most half a month, they are used to crying.


    That''s all.


    I''ve been here for a long time. Please let me go. I have my own business to do


    Li Nanfang patted the paper with "incantation" on the table and walked out of the crowd.


    There was no response from many Chinese medical experts present.


    After all, that doggerel is something they are familiar with. Before, they just didn''t understand the pathology of "night crying". Now that we have a clear understanding of the pathology, we just can''t accept it. In modern society, we still need to use this folk rumor method to treat night crying.


    It''s like asking the goddess to call the soul and dance the great God.


    Everybody knows.


    But when it comes to the end, it''s hard to accept it at the first time.


    Lao Ma''s materialist thought has a profound influence on people after the 1980s, and many old Chinese traditions have been lost a little bit.


    However, no one can change the trend of historical development.


    It''s just tradition. If you lose it, you lose it.


    As long as you can eat enough, who cares about those spiritual things.


    To be honest and obedient is better than anything.


    The families of the patients around were silent, waiting for the medical experts to give advice.


    In their opinion, even Li NanFang''s boasting is not as effective as a real doctor''s farting.


    They don''t pay attention to Li Nanfang.


    But those reporters will not watch Li Nanfang leave like this.


    We''ve been waiting here so long to release some earth shaking news.


    Especially just now, Li Nanfang was willing to stir up such a big news point about the dispute between Chinese and Western medicine. Despite the initial confrontation, the medical experts of the European Angel group seemed to suffer a dull loss and were killed.


    But there''s no real competition, no big gimmick.


    Media reporters, who have always been busy watching, are divided into two groups by tacit understanding.


    Some of them blocked Li NanFang''s way. They were bombarded with various questions and asked whether the superstitious doggerel prescription belonged to the orthodox treatment of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The other part is to get close to the group of foreigners in the European Angel Group and ask them what they feel about the fact that Chinese traditional medicine has successfully cured stubborn diseases, but their international top medical team is helpless.


    From the old are eyes above the top of the foreigner, which has the Chinese people behind self-restraint.


    Stimulated by the reporter''s sarcasm, their leader Anji rushed into the crowd and picked up the paper Li Nanfang had just written.


    "Bullshit


    A roar burst out of Angie''s mouth.


    Countless cameras and microphones immediately turned around and aimed at the past.


    The foreigner, however, always fixed his eyes on Li Nanfang.


    "Sir, I don''t know what your purpose is to give such a treatment. I just want to say that it''s the most ridiculous thing I''ve heard in medicine for many years. Is Huaxia still using this deceptive trick to cure people? Folly, folly


    God knows how a foreigner can speak Chinese so fluently that everyone can understand the meaning of his words.


    Originally, Li Nanfang, who had been making peace, turned around and looked at him.


    On the contrary, Angie''s eyes shifted and she faced many reporters.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we do not mention the gap between Chinese and Western medicine.


    Anyway, Chinese traditional medicine has long been out of the stage of history, there is no comparability.


    Let''s talk about this situation.


    Just now, all the medical experts of our Angel Group conducted a very detailed physical examination on the children here. The cause of the disease is not conclusive, but the physical condition of those children is worrying.Some children have obvious strange spots on their back.


    Others have skin contusions of varying degrees.


    And the children in the third ward were even worse, with bruises and bruises, and blood stasis everywhere. It was shocking.


    I would like to ask Huaxia doctors, are you treating those children or abusing them?


    Do you know that your behavior is subject to legal sanctions in Europe? "


    Angie was talking in a loud voice.


    What he said is exactly the trauma Yang Xiao left behind when he used cupping, scraping and Qigong to treat his children.


    It''s nothing.


    Fall into the mouth of these foreigners, turned out to be - child abuse?


    A group of foreign devils came here and did nothing, so they began to show off their power, and even regarded Li Nanfang as a guard.


    This tone, he has been suffocating in the stomach did not vent it.


    Now I hear Angie tell us together, which is obviously the effort before erasing Yang Xiao, and also arouses the collective anger of those parents who believe in foreign experts.


    If we don''t leave a few words, we will let a group of foreigners play roughshod in the land of China.


    Li Nanfang sneered and clapped his hands twice, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Then, he pointed to Anji from a distance and said: "well, this expert said very well. Let''s not talk about the gap between Chinese and Western medicine, just look at the present situation. So I would like to ask this expert, have you diagnosed the diseases of those children? "


    Anji''s old face is red: "as I have just said, those children are suffering from a new and stubborn disease. After further treatment and research, we can determine the weapon."


    "Well, it''s a stubborn disease. Just say it''s incurable!"


    Li Nanfang glared fiercely and raised his voice by eight degrees: "then I''ll ask the expert again, do you know the relationship between the children''s body injuries and their internal diseases?"


    "Well, this, this is unknown."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Li Nanfang was guarding so many reporters that he didn''t have any scruples about what he said. If he should scold him, he would scold him and have a good time.


    "Listen to me, foreigner expert. The injuries on those children were caused by the preferred treatment. If you say it''s child abuse. Can I say that your injections, infusions and surgeries are murders? They are all ways of treating diseases and saving people. Is it necessary to belittle traditional Chinese medicine on purpose? "


    Li NanFang''s voice fell.


    Not far away, LV Mingliang clapped his hands and cried out.


    Unfortunately, few people support Li Nanfang except Lao Lu.


    He did not care about this situation, that is, to all the media reporters, holding his head high, showing the image of a tall and great bank without reservation.


    "There are some reasons you can understand.


    Whether it''s traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, what matters is not the means of treatment, but the people who treat the disease.


    All people in the medical field should have a "doctor''s benevolence". The only purpose of coming here must be to treat those children, not to discuss the advantages and disadvantages of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine.


    If Western medicine can reduce the pain of these children, it is my wish.


    If Western medicine can''t solve the problem, it''s also my wish that Chinese medicine can turn the tide.


    In short, my biggest wish and purpose is to let the world no longer have any pain.


    This is my real idea.


    I believe that sooner or later, there will no longer be any incurable disease in this world, and all of us can be full of hope for life.


    Traditional Chinese medicine has been inherited for thousands of years, and has been working hard for this.


    It''s not like western medicine, which does not stop using the so-called high-tech treatment methods, to prove what disease is a terminal disease and to confirm who should be given a notice of critical illness. "


    Li Nanfang kept saying "doctors are kind-hearted".


    But in the end, I went to satirize those foreigners on purpose.


    It''s as if the role of Western medicine is to determine what a terminal disease is, and it''s never really treated or saved.


    Angie blushed with anger and didn''t know how to refute.


    Many Chinese compatriots around him were finally moved and applauded by Li NanFang''s impassioned speech.


    "Well, brother Li, you''re not a doctor, but you have better insight than a real doctor."


    "It''s worthy of being a hero who has saved people. Now tomorrow''s press release will be the focus."


    "We believe that Li Nanfang is willing to do anything for the good of his children. Don''t you just go out and stick some red paper? It''s not a murderer. Where is the prescription? Let me copy it quickly. "


    Doctors, journalists, family members of patients.All aspects of the characters are brainwashed by Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang is happy to see such a result.


    But the medical team of the angel group, who came like Sahuan, quit at that time.


    On the surface, they came to China to carry out medical exchanges. In fact, they came to China to show their superb Western medical methods.


    The malpractice of Mingzhu general hospital is an excellent opportunity for them to show themselves.


    If that''s the way it is, what are they doing here?


    Is it for the fun?


    Angie came forward again and said to everyone anxiously, "everyone, calm down. This is Mr. Li Nanfang. From a scientific point of view, the treatment he said has no reason at all. I insist that your Huaxia hospital should respect science and let us work together to cure these children. "


    Angie''s words, instantly triggered those, please this group of foreign patients'' families, incomparably agree.


    In the blink of an eye, the ward area began an endless debate.


    Just at this time, a shout covered all the voices.


    "What''s the noise. If you believe Li Nanfang, you should treat your child in his way. Trust those foreigners, and let them treat their children well. Are you not afraid to disturb the patient to rest just by arguing here? "


    Mai Qingmai, a hot and sexy beauty, strides into the crowd.


    With one word, she calmed down all the arguments, didn''t look at others at all, grabbed Li NanFang''s hand, turned around and left.

 Chapter 2068

    Mai Qing appeared and settled all the disputes in one word.


    It''s just a wake-up call for everyone.


    At any time, doctors only propose treatment methods. As for the choice of treatment methods, it''s up to the families of the patients.


    President Qin immediately arranged for people to inquire about the wishes of the family members.


    The Pearl general hospital, which had been in turmoil for three days, finally settled down a little at this time.


    Li Nanfang was dragged out of the hospital by Mai Qingsheng.


    "I''m going back to school. You take me back."


    Mai Qing''s tone was rather tough, for fear that Li Nanfang would not agree with her request, he added: "now the society is in such a mess, I''m such a beautiful beauty, it''s easy to encounter danger when I go out alone in the middle of the night. If a few strong men come and take me away and kill me, you will be responsible for all this crime. "


    Speaking of this, what else can Li Nanfang do?


    Helplessly sigh, hands inserted pocket, and Mai Qing shoulder to shoulder walking in the silent night.


    Anyway, the atmosphere in the hospital is too depressing.


    Going out for a walk is good for physical and mental health.


    The cool evening breeze brings pure air, and the Pearl of tranquility in the middle of the night makes people feel that it is a livable city.


    Li Nanfang is completely free of mind, just for a moment of leisure.


    To be honest, I''m really tired these days.


    Especially after he came back from 800, he wanted to be an honest company boss, have a few children, and live a happy life.


    Who can imagine that there is nothing that can make him happy from Castle Peak to Pearl,


    fortunately, life is not as difficult as he imagined.


    At the very least, there is always a solution to his troubles.


    As long as you send Yang Xiao to Longteng base, the safety of Xuanyuan king can be guaranteed.


    Find another chance to sit down with Hua yeshen face to face and have a chat. Anyway, they all had a fight with each other. For the sake of the love in bed, Hua yeshen should not kill Yang Xiao with the traitor of flame valley.


    After such a long time, Li Nanfang is open-minded.


    I''m wearing a grass hat.


    What a big deal.


    As the saying goes, if you want to live well, you should always bring some green on your head.


    Li Nanfang is a scum who has harmed countless women. It is estimated that God can''t stand what he has done and let him suffer a little here.


    That''s what it''s called - you deserve it.


    If he loves flower night God, he should be happy instead of deliberately avoiding such things that no one can escape.


    Li Nanfang walked in the night, thinking about his heart and feeling the baptism of his soul.


    All of a sudden, a pair of cold hands passed through his wrist.


    Mai Qing held his arm, and the whole person walked forward at the same pace as him, like a vine attached to a big tree.


    Light daughter fragrance, into the nose, let Li Nanfang feel a kind of relaxation from the heart.


    Unfortunately, the relaxation didn''t last long.


    "Li Nanfang, let me ask you something."


    Mai Qing walked beside him without raising his head. A word broke the silence between them.


    Li Nanfang replied subconsciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tell me, who is Yang Xiao?"


    Mai Qing has long wanted to ask this question.


    This morning, in a clinic of the hospital, Yang Xiao gave Mai Meimei a few foot massages and easily got rid of her foot injury.


    Of course, Mai Qing was very grateful.


    But later.


    "Do you know what Yang Xiao said? She said, if I give you my first night, I will stop thinking about fishing for the jackpot. If you still dare to have contact with other men, even if you Li Nanfang doesn''t kill me, she will kill me. Are you kidding? I''m scared to be a mother. Li Nanfang, can you tell me who she is, who doesn''t take human life seriously? "


    Li Nanfang listens to Mai Qing''s story, except rolling his eyes to express helplessness, he really doesn''t know what kind of expression to use to respond to the past.


    I thought that after so many things, Yang Xiao''s mentality could change greatly.


    The result is that the attitude is different except when facing Li Nanfang.


    In the face of other people and other things, Yang Xiao''s style of dealing with problems depends on his personal preferences.


    At the beginning, they came back alive from an isolated overseas island.


    It happened that Yue Zitong got married to someone in the Helan family.


    Yang Xiao only thinks that this is Yue Zitong betraying Li Nanfang. He takes it for granted that he is going to vent his anger on some scum and really assassinate aunt Yue at the wedding ceremony.


    As a result, the killing move was blocked by Hua yeshen.


    Later things, needless to say.It is enough to prove that Yang Xiao has been very considerate of Li Nanfang since then.


    Care to the extent that Li NanFang''s women are not allowed to betray him.


    Whoever dares to betray will be killed.


    But - why didn''t Hua yeshen do anything?


    Li NanFang''s thoughts are unrestrained. Just from Mai Qing''s experience, he immediately thinks of Hua yeshen''s "betrayal" to him.


    Before he could figure it out, Mai Qing''s little hand pinched the soft meat on his arm.


    "What do you think, Li Nanfang. If I ask you something, what does Yang Xiao do? "


    "Ah? You ask Yang Xiao. Well, she - in a word, you can remember that she is not easy to provoke. Many times, even I dare not pretend to be tough in front of her. "


    Li Nanfang tells the truth.


    Mai Qing''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he could not help scolding: "I wipe, Li Nanfang, you special scum, my girl''s great youth, are you all on this ship? How can Yang Xiao say that they are all your women? Can''t you control them? There''s only a deal between us, there''s no relationship, and I won''t affect her. Why do you treat me like this? "


    "Ha ha, I can''t control Yang Xiao. You can talk to her and see how she reacts. I think Yang Xiao is still a very reasonable person. "


    "Reason?"


    Mai Qing''s two big eyes widened, as if she had heard a fairy tale, and screamed: "do you think she is reasonable? Are you crazy, or am I watching you crazy? Look at my neck. There are pinching marks left by her on it. And my clothes, which I bought before I saved for a long time, are expensive. She broke them all at once! "


    Mai Meimei is in an emotional state.


    Standing in the same place, please point your finger to your neck, and down the way, there is an open collar where you just want to wear a bra.


    Li Nanfang really didn''t see any pinch marks or signs of broken clothes.


    It is to see a pair of full moon crowded together, highlighting the deep gully, people can''t help but want to reach over and pinch.


    With a little effort, you should be able to squeeze out water, right?


    "Li Nanfang!"


    Mai Qing is worried about Yang Xiao''s threat to her. As soon as she raises her eyes, she finds Li Nanfang staring at the key part of her body. How angry she is when she is kicked. She reaches over and pinches her.


    Feel pinch is not enough, direct hands and feet to fight, to someone slag punch and kick.


    It has to be said that some people are born cheap.


    Li Nanfang was beaten for no reason. Instead of being angry, he felt that Mai Qing was quite lovely at the moment.


    Completely ignoring the front feet of the beautiful woman who seems to be tickling, the two wolf claws follow the wide open and close chest and lift up.


    Tut Tut, I feel really good - eh, eh?


    He is just the nature, go to the site cheap just.


    Never thought that Mai Qing''s reaction was beyond the normal range of human understanding.


    Mai Da Mei was attacked by others. She was stunned at first. Then she grabbed Li NanFang''s hand and pushed it into her collar.


    It feels better.


    But it''s too sudden.


    Li Nanfang seemed to get an electric shock, and he pulled back his hand.


    Mai Qing blushed and glared: "shrink what shrink, take the initiative to let you touch, don''t you want it? Is it a man? "


    "Oh, my husband has something to do, something not to do."


    "Li Nanfang, don''t be serious with me!"


    Mai Qing said, stride forward, the whole person and Li Nanfang close together, heroine like, righteous words said: "you personal scum to me!


    I don''t care how many people scold me for being shameless and the bus.


    That''s because I have my principles.


    I''ll sell the first night to anyone who gives me 200000 yuan.


    You pay, I''ll deliver.


    Anyway, it''s ok now. You should take your things away.


    If it''s inconvenient on the main road, let''s go to the front and find a hotel or room.


    Whatever tune you like, I''ll take it.


    When it''s over, the debts will be cleared, and each will not be owed.


    You take care of your woman. Don''t say you killed me.


    I also live my own life, never affect you.


    Well, I think that''s clear enough. "


    Mai Qing is very excited. It is estimated that she was frightened by Yang Xiao during the day. She always feels that if she doesn''t get rid of Li Nanfang, she will lose her life.


    Li Nanfang was dragged to find a place to open a room.


    However, Li Nanfang is such a big man. When he doesn''t want to leave, he can''t pull away with Mai Qing''s strength.


    Li Nanfang also felt that it was boring to continue playing. He put out his finger and poked Mai Qing''s forehead."Come on, Mai Qing, I won''t scare you. Yang Xiao is just joking with you. You don''t have to take it seriously. "


    "Are you kidding? Are you kidding about killing people? I don''t care what you say today, you''ll come with me. "


    "Stop it! I''m not in the mood! "


    Li NanFang''s voice suddenly raised eight degrees. In a moment, it changed, which made Mai Qing shiver all over.


    I never thought Li Nanfang would be angry at such a time.


    The faint blood in his eyes was like a devil coming out of hell. Anyone would shudder at the sight of him, not to mention Mai Qing, a female college student who had not experienced much blood.


    No way.


    Li Nanfang is also helpless.


    Mai Qinggang just made such a fuss. At the beginning, he thought it was a little interesting, but it could quickly trigger the black dragon in his body to move, which was not good.


    He doesn''t have a lot of rejection of McLean.


    In particular, such a beautiful woman, who is just like a beauty among people, wants to give him the first night. According to his temperament and character, if she refuses a little, it will be half done.


    But the problem is, this kind of thing must not have the black dragon to mix in again.


    That damned black dragon, once helped him a lot, but also caused him countless troubles.


    The most troublesome thing is Yang Tiantian''s mother-in-law.


    If it wasn''t for the black dragon''s self assertion, how could he have fallen into such a situation that he didn''t dare to face Yue Zitong.


    Damn black dragon, do this inhuman crime.


    If Li Nanfang follows its meaning, sooner or later he will be wiped out of his humanity.


    Therefore, the more things the black dragon wants to do, the more he has to restrain himself.


    I''ll fight you to the end!

 Chapter 2069

    Mai Qing doesn''t know what Li Nanfang is going through.


    She only saw the scum''s body, suddenly exuded some kind of fierce momentum, scared atmosphere dare not out for a while.


    In those demon like eyes, scarlet blood appeared and disappeared.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. At a certain moment, Li Nanfang slowly spits out a foul breath, and his face blooms a smile that is uglier than crying.


    "Well, Miss Mai, I''m sorry. I''m really not in the mood right now. "


    A word full of apology made the strange atmosphere of killing disappear instantly.


    Mai Qing immediately relaxed, and then found that her back was full of cold sweat.


    "Wipe, Li Nanfang, you are not sick. Almost scared me to pee! "


    Mai Qing, who has slowed down, opens her mouth with an angry curse.


    Li Nanfang is more natural smile: "yes, I am sick, so I advise you to stay away from me, to avoid trouble."


    This is a casual joke.


    Unexpectedly, Mai Qing''s expression became serious. His two big eyes blinked and blinked. He looked at Li Nanfang from head to foot, and finally fixed his eyes under his belly. He asked in a startled voice: "Li Nanfang, you don''t have any problems in that aspect, do you?"


    "Go away, I''m not in the mood, not in the ability!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You were in the mood to touch me just now."


    Mai Qing rolled her eyes, then burst out of sympathy, hugged Li NanFang''s arm again, and whispered: "Li Nanfang, you don''t have to have too much inferiority complex. I''ve heard about it for a long time. Eight of the ten men can''t do it.


    But there is also a difference between NO and No.


    It can''t be a physical disease. It''s hard to cure.


    No, it''s a psychological obstacle. It''s related to the experience of childhood.


    I''ve seen some Oriental movies, in which there are special treatments for this kind of psychological disorder.


    I can help you if you need to.


    Don''t worry, there will be no charge for the first time. "


    Mai Qing''s tone was serious. He was serious. It seemed that he really wanted to sacrifice himself to help Li Nanfang treat something.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang only felt that he wanted to die.


    What about the black dragon?


    You''d better take this woman in front of me and kill her.


    Li Nanfang was annoyed. He reached for Mai Qing''s ear, pulled the beautiful woman around and said to her ear: "listen to me, Mai Qing. I''m in the mood to touch you tonight, but I''m not in the mood to do it. If you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad again, I''ll take you away immediately, and then ask Yang Xiao to look at you, so that you don''t want to go on fishing for a winner in your life. "


    As the voice dropped, he pushed Mai Qing aside.


    Turning around and walking, I really don''t want to talk nonsense with this beautiful girl with impure thought.


    Mai Qing covered his ears and bared his teeth for a long time. He ran after Li Nanfang angrily and gave Li Nanfang a hard kick.


    As a result, it didn''t affect Li Nanfang very much, but it made the beautiful woman''s feet ache.


    "Ah, Li Nanfang, you scum! I can''t curse you all my life. You''re sick, psycho


    Mai Qing jumped on the spot and scolded.


    Finally, I didn''t have any idea of "paying off the debt". I quickened my pace and moved forward quickly.


    The cool evening breeze brings a comfortable tranquility.


    Two figures walking under the street lamp, as if nothing had happened, just waiting to reach the Pearl Academy of fine arts, is the end of the road.


    Li Nanfang is happy to accept the result.


    Female students like Mai Qing should live their life just like Chen Xiao and Gu Lina, not change anything because of his appearance.


    If there''s no accident.


    At the latest tomorrow night, he will personally escort Yang Xiao to Longteng training base.


    Things to come - huh?


    Li Nanfang was very quiet for a while. Unexpectedly, he was hugged by Mai Qing.


    What the hell?


    He turned his head and looked around. Then he saw Mai Qingyang''s big eyes and said, "Li Nanfang, I''ll ask you one more thing."


    "Don''t ask, I don''t want to answer."


    "I''ll wipe it. I''ll give you a face. You can say whatever you ask. I ask you, what happened to Yang Xiao who appeared in the ward later this evening? "


    "Yang Xiao who appeared later?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a moment and soon understood.


    What Mai Qing said should be Yang Xiao transformed into a man.


    After all, it was in the hospital, and countless people watched Yang Xiao return.


    Thanks to zhanxingshen as a cover, it didn''t cause too much doubt. Everyone was also worried about those sick children, and they didn''t think too much about Yang Xiao''s gender transformation.


    However, why is Mai Qing''s focus different from others?Li Nanfang frowned and said, "Yang Xiao is Yang Xiao. What else can happen?"


    "Don''t pretend to be silly. You know what I mean when I ask this question. A male Yang Xiao and a female Yang Xiao are not greasy in it?"


    "No, it''s just name and surname."


    Li NanFang''s explanation is exactly what he explained to President Qin and others when he was in the hospital.


    There''s nothing to doubt.


    But!


    Since Mai Qing dare to ask, it means that she has more opinions than others.


    Mai Da Mei stares at Li NanFang''s eyes and makes him hairy. Then she sneers: "Li Nanfang, you are lying. Two Yang Xiao are obviously one person. Do you think I can''t see them?"


    "Do not pull, a man, a woman, how can be the same."


    "That''s what you''re talking about.


    Others may be cheated, but you can''t cheat me, Mai Qing.


    I have read countless people. Men and women can see it at a glance.


    Yang Xiao, who appeared tonight, is clearly a woman, but her make-up technique is too good, enough to use a man''s appearance to confuse the real with the fake.


    However, no matter how much make-up, people''s temperament will not change.


    The girl Yang Xiao who appeared tonight is obviously another person.


    And that male Yang Xiao is the protagonist who has been treating and saving people.


    I''m curious.


    You run to the top floor and have dinner. Yang Xiao comes out dressed as a man. What''s the reason?


    Say, what the hell are you doing! "


    Mai Qing''s words made Li Nanfang feel totally bad.


    For a long time, the special physical changes of Xuanyuan King''s Day women and night men have always been a secret.


    No one has ever found a clue through observation.


    Longteng''s four big bird people only know the change of Xuanyuan king after reading the red No.1 document.


    People of flame Valley, it''s a millennium heritage, they have known for a long time.


    He Li Nanfang also came to Crete after the end of the mission, Yang Xiao took the initiative to solve the mystery, just know the truth.


    What''s more, Miss Shen Qingwu has been kept in the dark.


    There are so many great people who have not seen through the secret of Xuanyuan king with their own eyes.


    How can Mai Qing be seen as a small character?


    Is Yang Xiao so obvious?


    It shouldn''t be.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know what to say.


    Mai Qing carefully observed his expression, and the elated smile on his face was more obvious: "ha ha, I guess they are the same - well, well, Li Nanfang, take your dirty hands away."


    Before Mai Qing finished, Li Nanfang put out his hand and covered her mouth.


    Are you going to die?


    Li Nanfang has heard that when the four big bird men of Longteng and Yang Xiao were in direct contact, they revealed the body changes of Xuanyuan King''s Day women and night men.


    Yang Xiao wants to kill those guys.


    Fortunately, the birds survived.


    But Mai Qing''s life is not very valuable. If you know such a big secret, it''s not pure death.


    If you know it, you can tell it.


    Have you had enough?


    "Mai Qing, be honest. What else did you find? "


    Li Nanfang asked solemnly in a low voice.


    Mai Qing managed to get rid of his dirty hand and snorted: "what else can I find? It''s just women disguised as men. What''s so strange about that? It''s like a secret. Li Nanfang, you are a psycho. "


    Mai Qing''s words can be regarded as making Li NanFang''s mood a little more stable.


    There''s no secret. Mai Qing just thinks Yang Xiao is wearing makeup.


    That''s good. That''s good.


    "Oh, nothing. I''m just too nervous. Mai Qing, I tell you, Yang Xiao disguises herself as a man for a very important reason. If you see it, just keep it in your heart and don''t talk about it everywhere. Otherwise, if you annoy Yang Xiao, I can''t save your life. "


    "Che, do you care about this kind of thing when you are a girl? Don''t threaten me with this."


    Mai Qingbai took a look at Li Nanfang and wisely stopped the question.


    Although she asked questions with infinite curiosity just now, she would never do such a stupid thing that she might be involved in if she satisfied her curiosity.


    It''s just that Mai Qing suppresses his curiosity.


    On the contrary, Li Nanfang is interested.


    "Mai Qing, can you tell me how you can see Yang Xiao''s disguise? It''s not the first time that she disguises herself as a man. I''ve been cheated by him for a long time before, and many people haven''t discovered the secret yet. "


    "Ha ha, that''s because you are stupid. Let me tell you something. It''s my girl''s unique skill to distinguish between men and women. You can decide the world at a glance, and no one will pass it on. Die that heart that steals to learn my unique skillMai Qing held up her head and strode forward.


    Li NanFang''s performance just now absolutely satisfied the vanity of beauty Mai. Of course, she was in a beautiful mood.


    If she didn''t, Li Nanfang would be too lazy to ask.


    Maybe, it''s really Mai Qing''s unique skill.


    After all, Yang Xiao''s gender change is really from a woman to a man, rather than any superb makeup technology.


    If he was easily seen through, Li Nanfang would not have been in the dark for so long.


    That arrogant Shen Qingwu, Miss Shen, will not dream of becoming the woman of Xuanyuan king.


    No matter how long the road from Mingzhu general hospital to Mingzhu Academy of fine arts is, it will come to an end.


    When they were standing at the gate of the school.


    You can still see the stalls selling rice noodles open.


    This rice noodle seller is also a special memory of Li Nanfang.


    It was a beautiful blonde with the classic French wet kiss that any man would never forget.


    Serena, mother and daughter, are you home safe now?


    Li Nanfang looks at the light of the roadside stall, and the figure of a blonde comes to his mind.


    It''s a pity that before the memory deepened, a small hand of the scenery began to shake in front of him.


    "Hey, Li, wake up.


    I really know you.


    Amorous seed romantic life ah, so many women around.


    Two days ago, I lived in my home. Where did you get the foreign mother and daughter flowers?


    I''m afraid I''ve forgotten your new girlfriend gulina for a long time?


    How about going to school with me and looking for the old school flower? "


    Mai Qing comes to Li NanFang''s face.


    When a series of questions came out, he grabbed his belt and put it up with a smile. "If you want me to join Gu Xiaohua, tonight is a good chance."


    Is that three P?

 Chapter 2070

    Li Nanfang is sure.


    Mai Qing is definitely a goblin sent by heaven to torture him.


    Really only unexpected, no she can not say.


    With other women, two women serve a husband together. How can you say such shameful words so easily?


    I think Li Nanfang has been around the world for more than ten years, and he has never done such a thing.


    Break the precepts for a Mai Qing.


    It''s not worth it!


    He grabbed Mai Qing''s wrist and carried her around half a circle, facing the school gate of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts. He raised his other hand and slapped the two semicircles under his shorts.


    There was a big bang.


    Attracted countless eyes to stop around.


    Mai Qing was in pain and annoyed. He turned around and was about to kill some scum.


    She''s really fed up.


    Li Nanfang took advantage of all the advantages, but this guy had to hang her. No matter how shameless the woman was, she also wanted to have a face.


    As a result,


    when she looked back, Li Nanfang had already gone more than ten meters away.


    "Li Nanfang!"


    Yelling out the name of some scum, she just wants to catch up and try her best.


    awesome height on the sole of the foot is not enough, and the body is slightly unstable. It almost wrangles the good foot.


    Calm down. Calm down.


    For that scum, it''s not worth hurting yourself.


    Mai Qing also raised his hand to Li Nanfang, who was smiling in the distance, and said: "OK, Li Nanfang, if you are not kind, don''t blame me for being unjust.


    I''ll give you another month to think about it.


    After a month, we''ll either clear up our money and debts and not each other.


    Or come up with a hundred million yuan, I''ll keep my body for you all my life.


    When it''s time, if I can''t see money or people, I''ll find a ballpoint pen to pierce it.


    If you give your things to a ballpoint pen, you will regret it yourself! "


    After the cruel words, Mai Qing turned and left.


    "Click click", the sound of high-heeled shoes stomping on the ground, scares a group of lively pearl art college students.


    If you step on a person, it will not be a problem to make a few blood holes.


    Just -


    what is a ballpoint pen?


    Many people can see a twisted face when they look at the protagonist whom Mai Damei scolds.


    Li Nanfang did not dare to imagine that Mai Qing could be so steadfast.


    It''s clear that we''re going to have a dead beat with him.


    Ballpoint pen?


    How did she come up with such a move?


    He used to be in a good mood. He was always oppressed by Mai Qing.


    As soon as he looked up and saw many silly college students looking at him like a monkey in the zoo, Li Nanfang was even more upset. He frowned and glared back one by one, and the tattoo on his arm appeared again.


    Scared the college students to run for their lives.


    He was in a better mood at last.


    Oh, what a big deal.


    After all, Mai Qing is just a little girl who is still in school. She is three or four years older than Chen Xiao at most. She must have the same mentality.


    He is tolerant of Chen Xiao.


    Why bother so much for Mai Qing.


    What''s more, young girls nowadays have a big heart. They can forget all these things after a sleep.


    Don''t see these days, Chen Xiao seems to have disappeared, no longer pester him.


    No matter how you like it.


    After all, people from two worlds, why should they be involved.


    Li Nanfang shook his head and sighed. He walked back along the way he came.


    The pole lamp on the top of the rice noodle stall at the gate of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts is still on as usual. It will not go out early because some people leave.


    Of course - there will be no deviation because of the return of a certain figure.


    Not long after Li Nanfang left, he came back and stood here.


    I thought that there was nothing worthy of his nostalgia for a small pearl art academy, but what Mai Qing said just now made him deeply remember a person.


    Gulina.


    The trip to the pearl is all due to this ancient school flower.


    He should stay here, always accompany her, until the appearance of Gu Yao, let the matter of Yin dragon settled.


    But when the development of the situation to now, gulina is no longer his task target.


    Longteng special group, many members of the zodiac, is divided into two teams.


    A team is in charge of protecting Yang Xiao in Mingzhu general hospital.


    Another team is here to replace Li Nanfang and continue the previous task.


    There is no need to worry about gulina''s safety.Before Li Nanfang entered the life of a girl who was like a blank sheet of paper for no reason, he could not disappear out of thin air.


    Perhaps, by this time tomorrow, he will have taken Yang Xiao and left Mingzhu completely.


    Perhaps, after that, many years will not come back.


    Some people don''t care.


    However, there are still some people who have to pay attention to their voice and never see each other again.


    Li Nanfang is like a ghost walking in the quiet campus. At the moment when he is near gulina''s dormitory, he obviously feels three eyes converging on him.


    Li Nanfang can guess who the comrades in arms who once lived and died together, even without eye contact.


    A silly dog who is good at camouflage.


    The most obscene mouse.


    The magic little sheep.


    With the close protection of these three people, I can''t believe who dares to think anything wrong about the ancient school.


    In the end, professional soldiers have more sense of responsibility than Li Nanfang, a famous amateur.


    Fortunately they came, otherwise even if gulina was killed, Li Nanfang would not know the news.


    He threw a kind smile at his comrades in arms in the dark.


    Soon, he got a warm response.


    In the silent atmosphere, Li Nanfang climbed up the roof of the No. 7 boys'' dormitory building again.


    This is it.


    Opposite the girls'' dormitory building, a bedroom with dead curtains is in the focus of vision.


    In the distance, countless tall buildings in the city stand out.


    The pamphlet Tai Chi, which the elder gave him, was placed in front of him.


    When he concentrates and releases all his strength to sense everything around him, he can see the grassland and deep forest in the suburb of the city through the reinforced concrete city.


    The sound of the cold wind blowing on the earth became clearer in his ears.


    Countless martial arts practitioners dream of integrating with heaven and earth, which is shown in him.


    Unprecedented clarity of mind.


    It''s all in control.


    It''s a pity that no gunshot came into his sensing range.


    Do you want to save any Phoenix in trouble?


    Stop it.


    There are only two female heirs of super plutocrats in the world, Serena and Su yaqi''er, who have all become Li NanFang''s women.


    Where can I find the third one?


    Do you really think anything good will fall on Li Nanfang.


    God has given him a night of peace, it is a great gift.


    From midnight to early morning, Li Nanfang sat on the top of the building, motionless.


    The message in his mind from the "Tai Chi" pamphlet was transformed into a kind of self-cultivation without any teacher, like Qigong in the world of martial arts, or some basic skills in the fantasy world.


    It''s mysterious.


    But - it''s no use.


    Li Nanfang didn''t notice any other changes except that he opened his eyes with the white fish belly in the East and felt that he was fresh and fresh.


    He closed the pamphlet slowly, turned back to the flat ground on the top of the building, and went down the stairs step by step.


    Just because he had just sensed that gulina, who had been waiting for him all night, had awakened and was preparing to go downstairs.


    You don''t have to guess that the ancient school flower must go to the school garden.


    Every morning, Gongsun sword dance is like eating and sleeping. She is used to it.


    However, in recent days, this habit is always mixed with some regrets.


    After more than ten years of hard work, only a few days ago, accompanied by that man, did Gongsun sword dance perform perfectly.


    Without a special accompaniment, I always feel that something is missing.


    Even if it is, these days there will always be countless college boys come out, holding the guqin, to accompany the ancient school flowers, also can not give her that kind of special feeling.


    Perhaps, the accompaniment is not important, it is the person who gives the accompaniment.


    I''m not right. I feel uncomfortable doing anything.


    Just like Li Nanfang at the moment, he is regarded as a monkey in the zoo. It''s really depressing.


    Li Nanfang stayed last night just to wait for gulina to show up and say goodbye in the small garden of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts this morning.


    He also came here more than ten minutes in advance according to the previous rhythm.


    I''m going to sit on the top of the fake mountain and practice the cool crane fingering method that Xue''s mother-in-law taught him to pass the time.


    He hasn''t changed.


    But the surroundings have changed.


    Today, suddenly more than a dozen boys with Guqin in their arms, tall, short, fat and thin, all gathered around the rockery.One by one, their faces were excited, and they were talking about who had improved his piano skills.


    Li Nanfang was upset.


    Especially after he appeared, the more than a dozen little boys, all with hostile eyes, made people feel more puzzled.


    A group of people stare at each other, and no one talks.


    It took more than ten minutes to break this strange situation until gulina appeared.


    "Li Nanfang? God, it''s really you. Where have you been these days? "


    Gu Xiaohua came here and habitually thought about taking a look at the top of the mountain.


    At this glance, she saw the person she had been waiting for these days. Excited, she didn''t notice any shocking performance. Just one step, she jumped up to a height of more than ten meters, landed steadily on the top of the fake mountain, and grasped Li NanFang''s hand.


    The light body like a fairy comes with fragrance.


    All the boys around are crazy.


    Li Nanfang, a layman, didn''t know how to appreciate the beauty that belonged to him. He pointed aside and said, "I''ve been busy with other things recently. Today I''m here to say goodbye to you. Gu Meimei, what do these guys do? Would you like to accompany you? "


    "What, they all come by themselves. Last time I saw you accompany me, I ran out to learn from you, but none of them can match you. You said you wanted to say goodbye to me? Do you have to go? Don''t leave now. Master is coming to see me today. It happens that you will accompany me to perform Gongsun sword dance for master, OK


    In gulina''s eyes, Li Nanfang was the only one. She took so many little boys around her as the air.


    She took Li Nanfang by the hand, turned and jumped off the rockery.


    I didn''t wait for them to talk about the past.


    On the other side of the small garden, you Qingmei, dressed as a Taoist, appears.


    As the distance gets closer, elder you can see the appearance of the man beside gulina. His face with some wrinkles suddenly shows an extremely shocked look.


    "Li Nanfang?"


    After exclamation, elder you''s hand opens fiercely.


    Li NanFang''s heart trembled slightly.


    Is this abbess not going to hit again?

 Chapter 2071

    Li Nanfang met you Qingmei three times.


    The first time I met him at the Pearl Hotel, the Abbess slapped him in the face and scolded him for being rubbish.


    On the Bund road for the second time, Li Nanfang tried his best to be a human flesh cushion to save so many people. Elder you slapped him in the face again or scolded him as a waste.


    Today is the third time.


    Just look at the old woman''s suddenly open palm and slightly shaking arm, you can see that she is ready to hit again.


    Boss Li is also a man of status. How can he be slapped by your old lady.


    At that moment, Li NanFang''s muscles were tense.


    Whether the occasion is right or not.


    As long as you Qingmei dares to do it.


    He would dare to fight with this extinct abbess for 300 rounds.


    Fortunately, they didn''t really do it.


    Gulina appeared at the right time, stood in the middle of them, ran to you Qingmei''s side, hugged the old woman''s arm and said, "master, you are finally willing to come to see me. Why did you come back so long this time?"


    You Qingmei''s eyes completely fell on Gu Lina. Just now, she was still full of fierce momentum. Suddenly, she turned into a kind old man. She reached for her apprentice''s hair and said in a soft voice, "Nana, I''m coming to see you this time. I''m going to do something important. I don''t know when I''ll be back. You have to take care of yourself during my absence. "


    "Ah? Master, do you want to go too? "


    Gulina''s originally excited and happy smile collapsed in an instant.


    You Qingmei also frowned and asked, "what do you mean - also?"


    "Ah, master, I forgot to introduce you. Come and have a look."


    Gulina was as simple as a piece of white paper. She had no extra thoughts. She just took her beloved master to Li Nanfang and said in a soft voice, "master, do you remember that Gongsun sword dance was performed to a perfect level with one person''s accompaniment? His name is Li Nanfang, the man I told you. Ah? By the way, master, do you know him? "


    Gu Mei remembers in a flash that her master seemed to have called out Li NanFang''s name just now.


    At the moment, when we look at the two people''s eyes, we can clearly feel that the atmosphere is not right.


    The master looked at Li Nanfang as if he wanted to kill people.


    That''s right.


    Elder you really wants to kill Li Nanfang now.


    Just now, seeing her good apprentice and scum Li Nanfang hand in hand was very intimate, which made her angry.


    Now it''s said that he helped me to perfect Gongsun sword dance. Elder you is even more angry.


    Gongsun sword dance, Qin and sword singing.


    It represents, represents -


    no matter what it represents, it can''t be Li Nanfang!


    At this moment, you Qingmei''s palm expanded again, and her arm began to tremble slightly.


    Li Nanfang watched elder you''s momentum change, only feeling confused.


    Is there something wrong with this nun?


    Lao Tzu and she have not contacted each other several times. It seems that they have harmed the female relatives of her family. They are ready to kill each other.


    I''ve heard from Gu Meimei that she has a great master.


    After a long time, it turned out to be the extinct nun.


    Ha ha, it really deserves its reputation.


    Li Nanfang sneered in his heart, clenched his fist, and was always on guard against elder you''s madness.


    The anger between them soared rapidly, and it was obvious that they had to fight if they didn''t agree with each other.


    Gulina didn''t understand the misunderstanding, but she could see that master was ready to punish Li Nanfang to death.


    Ancient beauty would never allow that to happen.


    She sprang back and let out a cry.


    Hearing this scream, you Qingmei immediately turns back and sees that the good student falls to the ground, and immediately throws Li Nanfang away.


    "Nana, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, it''s OK. I just slipped and fell."


    "How old are you? Why are you so careless?"


    You Qingmei scolds in a low voice, but the doting and caring look on her face is not a bit false. She even reaches for her hand and goes directly to pull the good apprentice.


    Gu Meimei gets up and blinks her eyes at Li Nanfang.


    How obvious that meaning is, let Li Nanfang take advantage of you Qingmei''s attention and run away.


    But our boss Li''s main purpose here today has not been achieved. We can''t just leave. There''s no need to run away because of the extinct abbess.


    In terms of identity, but when he and Xuanyuan King Yang Xiao officially get married, there is a sister as the flame Valley elder, but also respectfully kneel to him.


    Who has seen the boss scared away by his subordinates.


    Li Nanfang didn''t take Gu Meimei''s kindness seriously.It is you Qingmei who comes to be a master and looks at the performance of the good student.


    What does that make her say?


    Women don''t stay.


    "Alas


    You Qingmei sighed and looked back at Li Nanfang. She didn''t have the same ferocious attitude as fighting class enemies. She asked coldly, "Li Nanfang, Nana said you helped her perform Gongsun sword dance perfectly, isn''t it true? Now show me, if there''s a little dissatisfaction, I''ll break your three legs! "


    At least it''s a respectable old man.


    How can you break a young man''s three legs?


    Li Nanfang was so angry that his eyes were dazed that he wanted to shake his sleeve, put down his cruel words and let the extinct nun fight.


    Fortunately, gulina appeared in time to block the two.


    "Yes, yes, Li Nanfang, please help me. She has long wanted to see me perform Gongsun sword dance perfectly."


    Gu Meimei let go of her master and ran to Li Nanfang.


    As he took out the Guqin and put it into Li NanFang''s arms, he whispered: "Li Nanfang, I''ll see if something''s wrong later. Run quickly. I''ll hold master back. Master is very cruel when he is angry. Who do you think you should offend


    Gulina would like to ask Li Nanfang what kind of contradiction there is between her master and Li Nanfang.


    But now is not the time to say that at all.


    The most important thing is to save this guy''s life. As for the reason, it doesn''t matter.


    Li Nanfang smiles gratefully at the kindness of the ancient beauty.


    But when it comes to escape.


    It''s not necessary.


    I didn''t steal it or rob it. Let''s run for wool.


    Lee southern heart vomit trough, but these words have not make complaints about, he came here today to bid farewell to the ancient beauty, and when the parting comes with this big beautiful woman, once again the ancient music matches the sword dance, but also is a beautiful matter.


    The moment when he stroked Fang Guqin with his hands and set up his posture, like a set procedure, he could not help but come up with the action of cool crane fingering.


    A simple flick, a little tuning.


    After seeing that calm gesture, the elder was shocked.


    She had heard for a long time that the dark disaster star was a vulgar person with no learning and no skill, and could not have any attainments in high art.


    If you hadn''t been so sincere, elder you wouldn''t have allowed Li Nanfang to touch Fang Delai''s "Gaoshan Guqin".


    But now, Li Nanfang looks like that.


    Elder you squints his eyes and jumps to the rockery nearby, ready to look down at the scene she has been looking forward to for many years.


    On the top of the false mountain, more than a dozen young boys gathered. Just now, they were fascinated by the ancient school flower. Now they saw the "extinction abbess" flying up. They were so scared that they turned around and left without saying a word.


    Beauty is good, but you have to have life to use it.


    In Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, anyone who didn''t know that Gu Xiaohua had a master who was irascible and of high status and dared to stay would need the courage of Li Nanfang.


    Idle people, retreat to the distance.


    Li Nanfang finally started his performance.


    Xue''s mother-in-law taught him cool crane fingering, and the inheritance of time is no less than Gongsun sword dance.


    Two kinds of ancient rhyme art, perfect fusion at the moment.


    The special melody flows out from Li NanFang''s fingertips, and the graceful dancing posture is displayed on the body shape of the beauty since ancient times.


    When a song is over, the sword dance is over.


    You Qingmei''s long sigh became the only discordant voice near the rockery.


    Gulina heard her master''s sigh, but her heart was tight. She asked in an urgent voice, "master, am I not good at dancing?"


    "No, it''s good. It''s better than I thought."


    "And you, master?"


    Gulina wanted to ask her master why she sighed, but it was a pity that you Qingmei fell in front of her without asking.


    The master grasped the apprentice''s hand, and the doting look in his eyes was very obvious.


    At this moment, even an outsider of Li Nanfang would be moved by this special feeling of master and apprentice. He always felt that elder you was much older in an instant.


    "Nana, I didn''t expect that you could really deduce Gongsun sword dance to the level of Dacheng. It''s no pity to be a teacher. From today on, what kind of life do you want to live? You don''t have to listen to the arrangement of being a teacher any more. Just rely on your heart to pursue your own happiness. Well, my biggest wish as a teacher has been achieved. It''s time to go and do something I should have done. "


    You Qingmei is just like telling the story of the future, saying that everything has nothing to do with it.


    Gulina''s eyes sparkled with tears. She always felt abandoned by her master.


    Just did not wait for her feelings to vent, I saw the master turned back to Li Nanfang and said, "follow me.".


    At this moment, she can''t care about the deep affection of the master and apprentice. She quickly stepped out and stood in front of Li Nanfang."Master, where are you taking Li Nanfang? He is mentally ill. If there is anything that offends your master, please forgive him


    Gulina came forward, anxious to defend Li Nanfang.


    You Qingmei, who was depressed, was stunned for a moment. Then she pointed to Li Nanfang and scolded angrily: "damned disaster star, you can''t escape your disaster anywhere. I''m so angry! I''ll wait for you outside. Come out quickly. And you smelly girl, you should study hard when you want to go to school. Don''t get mixed up with such people


    Elder you is so angry that he swings his sleeve and leaves towards the back of the small garden.


    Gu Lina Lengleng looking at the master''s back, really don''t know what she did wrong.


    Li Nanfang said, "don''t look, ancient beauty. Your menopause has been prolonged. "


    "Ah, Li Nanfang, what did you say. That''s my master. Can you respect the old people? "


    "Good, good, I respect, I respect."


    Li Nanfang shook his head and grinned bitterly. He picked up Gu Lina''s Guqin and sword and handed it back: "Gu Mei Mei, I''m here to say goodbye to you today."


    "Then, when will you be back?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Oh."


    Gulina cleverly didn''t ask any more questions. She bowed her head and kept silent for a moment. Then she raised her head and burst out a sunny smile: "then you come back early, and the psychiatrist I''ll find for you will soon be the Pearl."


    Psychiatrist?


    Li Nanfang had countless fantasies. He didn''t expect that gulina would say this to him when she was leaving.


    In her heart, brother is a psycho?

 Chapter 2072

    You Qingmei is waiting for Li Nanfang outside Mingzhu art academy.


    According to Li NanFang''s temper, the Abbess must be mad.


    Who wants her to slap boss Li in the face? It''s better to die outside.


    The best routine is to have breakfast with gulina, take a stroll around the beautiful campus, then go out from the school gate, take a taxi and go straight to Mingzhu general hospital, so that you Qingmei can''t wait for him to come out.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much gulina defended him, she would not allow him to play tricks on her master.


    Gu Meimei affectionately wishes Li Nanfang back as soon as possible and pushes him away from school.


    I thought it was a sad parting scene, but in the end it really made people laugh and cry.


    Because ancient beauty''s biggest wish is to find a psychologist to cure Li Nanfang as soon as possible.


    This is nothing.


    Does boss Li look like someone with brain problems.


    You Qingmei sees Li Nanfang with a bitter face, and her face obviously eases.


    At least, this scum didn''t harass her good apprentice too much.


    "Go, take me to the king."


    You Qingmei snorts coldly and moves forward first.


    Li Nanfang turned to look away, only to find that not far away there is a man with white sideburns.


    That man just appeared suddenly yesterday, Liu Chengji, the elder of flaming valley.


    And Liu Chengji''s back, carrying a woman, is exactly the female corpse Wang Lian who once cheated the corpse.


    It''s a wonderful combination.


    Li Nanfang heard Yang Xiao say that Wang Lian, the female corpse, was sent to you Qingmei. Elder you, as a corpse chaser, must be able to deal with the female corpse. I just don''t know what the result is. Today, I want to send this female corpse to the hospital, Yang Xiao''s side.


    In addition, when sending Yang Xiao to the hospital yesterday, Jing Hongming took the group of ghosts to the opposite teahouse. What did they talk about?


    Make to now, how all want to go to the hospital to protect Yang Xiao appearance.


    He is ready to send Yang Xiao to Longteng training base. Do you want to take all the elders, female corpses and ghost babies?


    Li Nanfang was full of doubts.


    But he also disdained to ask.


    Anyway, as long as they get to the hospital, what they want to do and what their purpose is, there will be results soon. Why waste saliva here.


    He did not speak, but did not expect that elder you was the first to break the silence.


    "Li Nanfang, do you know there is a black dragon in your body?"


    You Qingmei asked coldly.


    Li southern Lengzheng moment, in line with the principle of respecting the old and loving the young, or seriously back: "I know."


    "Do you know the origin of the black dragon?"


    You Qingmei asked the second time.


    Li Nanfang was a little silent.


    Although no one has ever told him about the black dragon in his body carefully, he has known something for a long time in his life when he was possessed by the black dragon countless times and had some special dreams many times.


    "Yang Guang."


    Li Nanfang moved his lips and said these two words casually.


    It was obvious that the black dragon in his body held his head up.


    And you Qingmei''s eyes became sharp and said in a deep voice: "yes, it''s Yang Guang, the king of the great Sui Dynasty. But do you know that there is a post Sui Dynasty with a history of ten years in the world? "


    "After the Sui Dynasty?"


    Li Nanfang finally realized that you Qingmei took the initiative to ask questions, not idle and bored to chat with him here.


    Later Sui Dynasty.


    A dynasty from 620 to 630.


    Yang Zhengdao, the emperor of the later Sui Dynasty, was the grandson of emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty.


    It is said that at the end of the Sui Dynasty, social unrest forced the death of Yang Guang by Yu wenhuaji, and Yang Guang''s selfishness was also killed by the uprising.


    In the end, only Yang Zhengdao, the posthumous son of King Yang Min of Qi, was left.


    Yu wenhuaji, who was doomed to the death of emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty, was defeated by Dou Jiande in the war at the end of Sui Dynasty. Yang Zhengdao, who fell into the family of Yu Wen and the empress Xiao of emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty, were captured by Dou Jiande.


    In 620 ad, chuluo Khan of dongjue khanate, under the instruction of Princess Yicheng of the great Sui Dynasty, sent people to welcome empress Xiao and Yang Zhengdao to dongjue.


    Princess Yicheng established "Zhengdao" as the king of Sui Dynasty, and handed over the Central Plains people who stayed in dongjue to Zhengdao to govern and establish the great Sui Dynasty.


    It is known as the later Sui Dynasty.


    According to records, in the later Sui Dynasty, "there were tens of thousands of people who set up hundreds of officials, all of whom lived in Dingxiang according to the Sui system.".


    In 630 A.D., the Tang Dynasty sent troops to destroy the dongjue Khanate. In addition, it divided troops to attack Dingxiang, and then the Sui Dynasty perished.


    Yang Zhengdao and empress Xiao returned to the Central Plains.


    Yang Zhengdao, the second eldest son of the Tang family, was appointed as the official''s servant, and eventually died of illness.


    From then on, there was no emperor of the Yang family.


    At the same time that the later Sui Dynasty perished, Princess Yicheng was also killed by Li Jing, the God of warThe Central Plains people who stayed in dongjue had no leaders and fled.


    Among them, some of the mixed blood descendants of the Central Plains and dongjue people vowed to be loyal and righteous as princesses, to avenge the princesses and recover the Sui empire.


    These people have passed on for thousands of years and spread all over the world.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that their surname is "Gu".


    "Gulina and her father Guyao, the second Chief of flame Valley, laoguliancheng and her daughter Gutong are all descendants of this family. You Qingmei, as the three elders of flame Valley Presbyterian Council, has only accepted two apprentices in her life. One is Gu Tong, the other is Gu Lina. Why do you accept them as apprentices? Don''t I have to explain more? "


    You Qingmei looks at Li Nanfang and stops, leaving enough time for him to think.


    Li Nanfang can easily understand these historical origins.


    But he didn''t understand. Why did you Qingmei say that?


    He looked at the past with puzzled eyes.


    You Qingmei, with a lonely look on her face, sighed in a soft voice: "the second leader of flame Valley Presbyterian Council, old Gu Liancheng, rebelled against Xuanyuan king and tried to kill the king. It''s unforgivable. However, I would like to ask you to save his life for all that his ancestors have done for the great Sui Dynasty, empress Xiao and Princess Yicheng. "


    I see.


    For a long time, elder you came to plead.


    To tell you the truth, Li Nanfang has never seen the legendary Er Chang Laogu Liancheng so far.


    But in his heart, he had already sentenced the old boy to death.


    It''s not a big crime for Gulian city to rebel against flame valley.


    What time is it now? If you are still stupid enough to listen to the bullshit Millennium inheritance and prepare to recover the Sui Empire, you are all fools.


    If Li Nanfang is placed in the position of Gu Liancheng, he will also be rebellious.


    However, after the rebellion, they still need to kill Yang Xiao with people ready to kill him.


    I can''t bear it.


    When you are a traitor, you have to follow some rules and blindly kill all kinds of people. Can such people stay?


    Of course not!


    You have a reason to ask for something from your ancestors.


    Li Nanfang can agree to this request.


    As soon as he thought about it, he would like to nod his head and agree.


    Who knows, the simple act of nodding has not been completed yet, so the extinct nun you Qingmei changed her attitude and sneered: "ha ha, I''m redundant. With your current skills, it''s impossible to kill Gu Liancheng. Forget it, when I didn''t say it, I overestimated you, you trash. "


    You Qingmei''s tone is relaxed.


    Li Nanfang was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    What is it?


    What''s so great about that ancient city? Three heads and six arms or something. How can I not kill him?


    "Elder you, are you sure you''re pleading for Gu Liancheng? You didn''t mean to irritate me and make me have to kill him?"


    Li Nanfang was unconvinced.


    You Qingmei even more disdained, said: "I just tell the truth.


    You should not understand the Millennium heritage of flame Valley, so I''ll tell you more about it.


    Under the throne of Xuanyuan, there are nine elders of the Presbyterian Council.


    The elder is responsible for accompanying and protecting the growth of the king. He has always been responsible for the king alone. Moreover, for thousands of years, even the other members of the elder Council don''t know what standard the elder''s inheritance is based on.


    In short, in the whole valley of flame, the elder is second only to the king.


    In addition to the elder, the third to the ninth elders in the Presbyterian Council are all elected from among the best in the valley after the death of the elder in office.


    There is no inheritance relationship, each is not related.


    However, only the two elders are different.


    For thousands of years, he can only be a descendant of Gu family.


    Moreover, inside and outside the flame Valley, the six Taoists under the Xuanyuan throne were all trained by the two elders.


    That is to say, except for the elder and the king, all the people in the valley of flame are apprentices of the second elder.


    Even I used to learn from the last two elders, that is, the father of guliancheng.


    The development of flame Valley is not limited to the small area of Longmai longan. As you know, the four goddesses of hell, the moon and the stars, grew up with Gu Liancheng''s learning kung fu.


    If you know Hua yeshen, you should know her skill.


    There are a lot of people in the valley of flame who are the same or even higher than huayeshen.


    And these people are all cultivated by Gu Liancheng.


    Do you think that such a huge force can be supported by an ordinary person?


    If you want to kill Gu Liancheng, it''s not a fantasy. What is it? "


    You Qingmei''s last question really surprised Li Nanfang.


    Before that, he always thought that the Presbyterian Church in flame valley was a ridiculous ancestral system handed down from a thousand years ago, and the people in it were just helping moths, so they were absolutely useless.But you Qingmei reminded me.


    He suddenly found that this ancient city is not simple.


    Not to mention how many people he has trained and how much influence he has.


    Just one thing.


    Gu Tong, the daughter of Gu Liancheng, and Hu Daodao, who may have become the top power figure in China, are a formal couple.


    How far sighted should Gu Liancheng have been to release his own daughter 20 years ago and get involved in today''s politics?


    If it hadn''t been for him, Li Nan Nan would have been an accident.


    Ten years later, with the support of Mingzhu Gang, Hu Daodao really stepped to the top of power. What benefits can Gu Tong, Gu Liancheng and so big flame Valley get?


    Anyway.


    The two elders who rebelled against Xuanyuan King were quite different from ordinary people in strength and insight.


    Hard stubble.


    Li Nanfang is speechless.


    He had planned early. As long as he sent Yang Xiao to Longteng training base to ensure his safety, he would go to flame Valley alone. After stirring things up, he would take guliancheng''s head and relieve all the troubles.


    But now, why is it so difficult?


    When he was in a complicated mood, you Qingmei, who was beside him, looked far away and said anxiously: "Gu Liancheng''s way of doing things has always been very strange. People can''t understand his real purpose. I just hope that we can do our best to protect the king. "


    At this moment, elder you seemed to express some kind of worry that had been pressing in his heart for a long time.


    The whole person was a little relaxed and stepped forward.


    But all the pressure is transferred to Li Nanfang.


    As the saying goes, "only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles."


    That ancient city knows everything about Xuanyuan and Li Nanfang.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t know anything.

 Chapter 2073

    The conversation with you Qingmei put a lot of pressure on Li Nanfang.


    But soon, the pressure dissipated.


    Li NanFang''s character makes it so.


    No matter how difficult it is, he firmly believes that "there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain".


    Guliancheng is indeed a big trouble. No matter how big the trouble is, it is left to others. No matter how big its ability is, can it be bigger than the state machine.


    The current situation is not just the internal rebellion of flame valley.


    Even more, Gu Liancheng and the whole country are on the opposite side. Li Nanfang may not have the ability to deal with that guy alone, which doesn''t mean that other people don''t have the ability.


    There are four big bird people of Longteng as the backing.


    Worst of all, he has the whole 800.


    Eight hundred against flame Valley, this is Li Nanfang has long thought of a good retreat.


    Thinking of these, his mood suddenly brightened.


    Hum, he always felt the black head in his body.


    No one spoke any more and arrived at Mingzhu general hospital as soon as possible.


    This time back, you elder and others arranged in Yang Xiao''s side, Li Nanfang can clean up mood, go to spend night God to chat.


    No matter what the result is.


    In the early hours of this evening, it''s time to take Yang Xiao to Longteng training base.


    Everything is in the plan. Li Nanfang also finds captain Gong Jian and discusses how to arrange elder you, especially the strange female corpse Wang Lian.


    But after they take the elevator to the top floor of the hospital.


    God seems to hate Li NanFang''s idleness, and makes an accident for him.


    The elder stands in the corridor on the top floor and sees Li Nanfang and others appear. First, he nods to you Qingmei and Liu Chengji.


    Then, the old man took Li Nanfang back to the elevator.


    "Li Nanfang, follow me."


    "Where are you going?"


    "The morgue."


    The elder took Li Nanfang and went downstairs. The place he went to really made his back cold.


    Nothing to do. What''s going to the morgue?


    I vaguely remember that when Yang Xiao came back to rest last night after his treatment for the children in the hospital, the elder who should have been guarding the top floor was gone.


    This old guy is not the mortuary in the hospital last night, is he?


    Yes, Li Nanfang is right.


    The elder went to the mortuary last night.


    Just watch him take Li Nanfang all the way to the basement of the hospital, avoid the security here, and walk into a morgue. I know that he has made great efforts to do research in this special place.


    What the hell?


    People on earth know what the mortuary is for.


    Living people come here for bad luck.


    What''s the big elder selling.


    Li Nanfang asked all the way, but he didn''t come up with a result.


    Until entering the morgue, standing in front of a morgue cabinet, the elder raised his hand and pointed to the cabinet and said, "pull it open."


    Li Nanfang has a bad feeling.


    "Elder, we have something to say. Why do you want me to disturb the dead for no reason? "


    "You can pull it. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "You - OK, OK, I can''t pull it."


    Li Nanfang counseled.


    The elder pressed his shoulder and pushed him to the morgue.


    God knows where the old man has so much strength. Li Nanfang can''t break free.


    The black dragon in his body seemed to be dead again, ignoring the unfair treatment of the host.


    It''s so special to see a ghost.


    As the saying goes, a hero does not suffer from immediate losses.


    Li Nanfang could only harden his head and stretch out his hand to open the lock of the morgue cabinet and pull it out.


    With a click, a cupboard slid out.


    He is absolutely faster than the rabbit, jump to the distance, do not dare to see what is in the cabinet.


    The thing that can make the elder take it so seriously is definitely not a simple thing. I think it''s terrible. God knows if there will be a monster in it.


    But it was quiet for a long time and nothing happened.


    Li Nan Nan tried to open half an eye and saw the helpless look on the elder''s face.


    Turn around and look at the morgue again -


    empty?


    Wipe, what''s the matter with an empty cabinet.


    Huh?


    Wait!


    It''s not only empty, but also transparent.


    Li Nanfang followed the open morgue cabinet, and clearly saw that there was an opening at the other end of the cabinet. Some light projected on it and connected directly to another room.All of a sudden, there was no need for the elder to say anything. He immediately developed infinite curiosity.


    Walk a few steps to the morgue cabinet and look inside.


    You can only see the lights and the white walls.


    At that time, Li Nanfang was still twisting his buttocks and observing carefully. The elder behind him suddenly reached out and lifted him up and threw him directly into the morgue.


    A brush.


    Li Nanfang slid into the next room in an instant along the metal channel formed by the morgue cabinet.


    Behind him came the elder.


    They landed one after another and finally saw the situation here.


    There is no window and no door in a room with four airtight walls. It''s just that the small opening behind is a passageway to get in and out.


    Incandescent light bulbs on the roof illuminate the whole room.


    In the center, there are two operating beds and a table full of surgical props.


    The environment is clean.


    However, when he saw a corner, Li NanFang''s hair stood up.


    There are several iron cages, which contain mice, mongrels, monkeys, chimpanzees and other mammals of different species.


    The animals are still alive, but they are obviously dying. I don''t know if they were injected with anesthetics. They have no spirit at all.


    Li Nanfang finally understood why the elder had brought him here.


    In such a large pearl general hospital, there is a special research room.


    Who is here and what are they studying?


    He looked at the elder with full doubts. Without waiting for a question, the old man took the lead and said, "this is what I came here like. I didn''t see anyone come in, but I found this thing."


    As he spoke, the elder stretched out his hand.


    I don''t know where he took out a white cloth bag wrapped by hospital sheets. The cloth sheet was spread out, and inside was a mouse that had broken its neck bone and died.


    Li Nanfang received the hands of careful observation, along with the elder''s slow narration, he knew the whole story.


    Just yesterday, the elder and others went to have a cup of tea under the leadership of Jing Hongming.


    After the tea chat, the elder of course returned to the hospital to guard Xuanyuan king.


    It happened that Yang Xiao was treating the children.


    How to treat sick people, elder Yang Xiao is certainly not as good as the master of traditional Chinese medicine.


    But as today''s Xuanmen, once you delay your time, God knows if there will be more trouble.


    "Let''s go, we --"


    Li Nanfang just wanted to say that he would leave here temporarily.


    Just then, a click came from the other end of the only entrance and exit of the secret room.


    Someone''s going to open the morgue and come in.


    Li Nanfang immediately shut up and motioned the elder to hide to see who was making trouble in the hospital.


    Elder is not ambiguous, put away the mouse, pulled a white sheet beside, like a bat straight up.


    Feet against the corner of the wall, white sheet covers the whole body, the whole person is like into the white roof.


    Li Nanfang is silly.


    Can we still have this kind of operation?


    Where to hide?

 Chapter 2074

    Li Nanfang has seen how high elder''s skill is today.


    How can a normal person do it, stick it on the roof?


    People in flame valley are all perverts!


    He scolded secretly in his heart. He really didn''t have the ability to hide in the same way as the elder.


    Hearing that the morgue cabinet in the passage behind him had been opened again, he gritted his teeth and rushed to the pile of cages in the corner.


    "Sorry, man."


    Li Nanfang apologized to the chimpanzee in the cage. He opened the door of the cage and went in. He shrank in the corner of the cage and covered him completely with the chimpanzee.


    I forgot to close the door.


    Reach over, pull the cage door, hook the lock with one finger and close it.


    Just at this time, a brush.


    Someone followed the passage into the chamber of secrets.


    Li Nanfang side head, through the arm gap of the chimpanzee, then saw the stinky face of vice president Cheng Mingzhu general hospital.


    Behind him, the person who entered here immediately was president Qin.


    "Lao Cheng, how do I feel like someone has come in?"


    After landing on the ground, President Qin looked around and said the first sentence, which made Li NanFang''s heart rise to his throat.


    Fortunately, vice president Cheng gave him a cover.


    "No, Dean. This place is only known to you, me and Xiao Qin, and the guards outside are specially arranged by me. If anyone had been here, they would have reported it to me. "


    With these words, vice president Cheng steps towards the cage in the corner. His two big eyes are only half a meter away from Li NanFang''s hiding place.


    But all of his attention was on the little iron cage that was torn and deformed at the top.


    "Dean, that little thing hasn''t come back. Will it have run out of the hospital long ago?"


    Vice President Cheng turned around and asked.


    President Qin, who was still observing the situation in the secret room, drew back his eyes, frowned deeply and said, "it would be better if he really ran out. If you''re afraid, you''re still running around in the hospital, causing more trouble. "


    President Qin sighed.


    After a short silence, he seemed to have made a major decision. Zhensheng said, "continue to send people to look for it. If you can''t find it at night, leave the mouse alone and destroy the secret room as soon as possible."


    "Ruined? President, think twice, this place is Hu City -- "


    " don''t talk about Hu Dao with me, he is down, do we have to work for him with our heads up? "


    A word roared out from the head of the Qin hospital.


    It doesn''t matter what mentality vice president Cheng has.


    What''s important is that Li NanFang''s eyes are all staring off.


    It''s so special. There''s such a coincidence.


    Can a secret research room of the Pearl general hospital be related to that Hu Dao Dao?


    President Qin glanced around and slapped the table angrily: "Damn, I knew this would happen. I shouldn''t have come out in order to curry favor with Hu Daodao.


    Vice President Cheng, I''ll leave it to you.


    You are also the person Hu Daodao has arranged in person. I don''t care what secret researcher you have or who is in the family.


    In a word, from tonight on, I, the Pearl general hospital, can no longer have any shady secrets.


    Do you understand? "


    President Qin''s tone was serious, and he was a bit dignified.


    But vice president Cheng didn''t have any feeling of awe. Instead, he sneered and said, "President Qin, are you a little too much? After us, we are not just talking about it. If other bosses ask us to continue to exist here, do you dare to say that again? "


    "I, Cheng, dare you threaten me!"


    "It''s either a threat or a search for cooperation. Of course, both sides of the cooperation have equal status. If you are not willing to cooperate, we will not force you. I''ll pass on what you mean to my boss. As for the result, I may not come to talk with you. Hum


    Vice President Cheng seems to have a big backing. What he says doesn''t mean to respect the president at all.


    President Qin clenched his fist and his lips trembled for a long time.


    In the end, he didn''t say a word. He threw his sleeve and left.


    There was a loud bang.


    After the head of Qin courtyard left along the passageway, the huge sound of shaking the passageway door made the whole secret room tremble slightly.


    Cheng didn''t care. He just turned around slowly and looked at everything in the room as if he were a child. At last, he sighed helplessly: "it''s a pity. If you say a good leader, how can you say that he will fall down? It seems that this place can''t be retained. But it doesn''t matter. Under my leadership, the research on the Pearl side has yielded fruitful results. Do you think this is a great achievement? "


    Vice President Cheng talked to himself like a madman.The final action was to lie directly in front of the cage where the chimpanzees were kept, with the whole face close to the railing of the cage, and make a question to the inside.


    Li Nanfang felt that he had hidden himself well. How could he still be discovered.


    It doesn''t matter.


    A small vice president of the hospital, can he make waves in front of our boss Li.


    A sneer appeared on Li NanFang''s face. He just wanted to push away the chimpanzee in front of him and show up.


    Unexpectedly, the man named Cheng put his hand into the cage, patted the chimpanzee''s head hard, and yelled angrily, "if I ask you something, do you think I should be the most successful medical scientist in the world?"


    "Wipe, the beast is the beast. It''s really boring."


    "Enjoy your last days. After tonight, we will say goodbye forever."


    Vice President Cheng murmured and patted the chimpanzee on the head.


    The dying animal, enraged by his provocative action, opened his mouth wide and roared at him.


    As a result, he bumped into the cage railing and fell back.


    Vice President Cheng retreated to the distance and pointed at the chimpanzee: "do you want to bite me? You don''t have a chance in your life. Do you know why


    He was interrupted by a ringing of his cell phone.


    Take out a look at the mobile phone, his whole person immediately momentum change, no longer to tease the chimpanzee, turned to answer the phone, with a very flattering tone called: "boss ah."


    "Ah, I understand, I understand. We''re going to give up here.


    Boss, you can rest assured that no one has found the existence of this place.


    What?


    Gene code?


    Wait a minute, boss. I have a bad signal here. I''ll go out and talk to you. "


    With his mobile phone in his arms, vice president Cheng rushed to the entrance of the passage and got out.


    He didn''t notice that the chimpanzee he had just flirted with was struggling with a man.


    Li Nanfang is really speechless.


    I thought that Cheng had found him, but I didn''t think that he was just teasing the chimpanzee in the cage.


    You said you tease on tease it, the dying ferocious animal, angry why?


    You''re good.


    Pat your ass and go.


    But Li Nanfang, the chimpanzee, was the object of venting his anger.


    The ferocious beast, who didn''t know what medicine was injected, became even more terrible after going crazy. Li Nanfang held the chimpanzee''s chin with one hand and put his whole body on the top of the cage to avoid being bitten.


    No matter how much damage the chimpanzee''s claws caused him, he clenched his fist and punched the beast''s open chest and abdomen.


    After a full minute, the chimpanzee finally stopped.


    Lying on one side of his huge body, Li Nanfang finally took a breath, pushed open the cage door and climbed out.


    Looking up, I saw the elder standing next to me.


    His eyes flamed with anger.


    "Elder, don''t you know how to help?"


    "I didn''t help you. You''ve come out well."


    "Do you think I''m good?"


    Li Nanfang waved his arms. His shirt and two sleeves were cut into rags by his claws when he was fighting with the chimpanzee.


    You can join the beggars'' sect if you want to dress up.


    With a rare smile, the elder took out the white cloth bag wrapped with the dead mouse and threw it on the top of the pile of cages. Then he walked out without looking back.


    "I don''t care about it. You can do it yourself."


    The elder looks like an expert who retired after success.


    Li Nanfang is full of anger and has nowhere to vent. He really wants to burn it as a torch here.


    But when he calmed down, his mind returned to the conversation between President Qin and vice president Cheng.


    Obviously.


    This chamber of secrets was opened up by the president of Qin Dynasty in order to curry favor with Hu Daodao.


    And vice president Cheng is the main person in charge of all the work in this secret room. What they study is still unclear.


    But it can be concluded that this kind of research is not only made by Hu Daodao alone, but also by many mysterious people.


    Li Nanfang is sure of that.


    As long as he reports the mischief here to the tenth uncle of Jing Hong, he can definitely investigate the whole matter in a very short time by means of cold-blooded Jing Hong''s life.


    He came to be a messenger without any pressure.


    There''s no need to care about who''s behind the scenes.


    There was one thing that made him feel very uncomfortable.


    When Vice President Cheng received the call to leave, he finally said one word - gene code.Others don''t remember the genetic code, but Li Nanfang can''t help remembering it.


    When I went to Crete Island in the Arctic to rescue Avril president, it was because Avril knew a genetic code that countless people flocked to.


    Everything in front of you won''t have to do with Avril again, will it?


    It was an accident, but it was like a big stone on Li NanFang''s heart.


    After leaving the basement and going back to the top floor.


    No matter how shocked others were to see his beggar costume, they immediately found captain Gong Jian.


    They stayed in a separate lounge for two hours.


    What happened in these two hours and who did they talk to on the phone?


    No one knows.


    The only thing to be sure is that when Li Nanfang came out again, his face was rather ugly, and he didn''t stay in the hospital for a moment, so he took a taxi and went straight to the Pearl Hotel.


    No matter how many accidents happen, some things can''t be changed.


    That is tonight, he will personally escort Yang Xiao to Longteng training base.


    Before leaving, he also had to do one thing - see the night God.


    Pearl Hotel, room 8006, 8th floor.


    Once upon a time, the presidential suite where Serena''s mother and daughter stayed, opposite room 8008, was exactly where Yang Xiao lived before.


    According to the information obtained by Longteng intelligence personnel, huayeshen is here.


    Li Nanfang stood in front of the door, feeling indescribably complicated.


    He thought that he could face everything in the past, but when it was time to face huayeshen, he still shrank.


    A hand on the doorbell for a long time, did not fall.


    Until - with a click.


    The door was pulled from the inside.

 Chapter 2075

    How long has Li Nanfang not met with Hua yeshen?


    Calculate the time, it''s almost half a year.


    The last time he was in Castle Peak, he had just returned from Seoul. In the headquarters building of Nanfang group, they only said a few words, and Hua yeshen left only eight words.


    But they''re still in touch.


    At least, a few days ago, Li Nanfang also took the initiative to call Hua yeshen.


    But that time I went to ask for a crime, and the conversation ended without a word.


    After all, it''s not face-to-face communication, and the psychological conflict is not particularly obvious.


    This time, Li Nanfang finally had to face each other head-on. He struggled for a long time. Before he was ready, the door suddenly opened from inside.


    His heart sank suddenly, and he stepped back. His whole back hit the opposite door with a loud bang.


    Now, the people who are going to come out from the opposite door are scared.


    After all the noise.


    Li Nanfang saw more than a dozen pistols raised, the muzzle of which was aimed directly at him, so many people in black were ready to fight at any time.


    I wipe it.


    What''s going on?


    Did you go to the wrong door?


    Li Nanfang didn''t even think about it. He held up his hands and yelled, "don''t shoot, my own people!"


    It''s a pity that none of the dozen big men in black on the other side believed him. Instead, a young woman came out from the back of the crowd and saw what he looked like. She couldn''t help exclaiming, "Li Nanfang?"


    It was also this exclamation that made Li Nanfang recognize that the young woman was the white Secretary beside Hua yeshen.


    It seems that the door is right.


    It''s just that he didn''t come at the right time.


    Under the command of secretary Bai, the strong men in black quickly put away their guns, bent down, lifted up four or five long human shaped packages and walked out.


    As they passed in front of them, there was a faint smell of blood.


    As you can guess from your toes, the package is full of corpses.


    Li Nanfang has more doubts in his heart.


    And the opposite white secretary, is to get out of the door, whispered: "Li, Mr. Li, please come in."


    That''s it.


    Li Nanfang didn''t have to do any psychological preparation at all. He just walked into the door and saw Hua yeshen sitting on the sofa, shaking the red wine glass with one hand.


    She''s the same girl, noble, elegant, with temperament.


    He and she were once compared to a perfect match.


    Now, it''s still the same.


    Li Nanfang, who had already changed his clean clothes, sat opposite Hua yeshen. She was absolutely a rare beauty and talent in the world.


    However, after being quiet for a long time, no one took the initiative to speak. What''s the matter?


    Flower night God tasting red wine, all when Li Nanfang does not exist.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak either. He looked up at the decoration in the room and imagined what it was like when Serena, the blonde, lived here.


    Don''t call him scum.


    In the face of Hua yeshen, he can only imagine other women in his mind to ensure that he does not remember the scene in the ward of Jinghua general hospital.


    It was his secret pain.


    For a long time, flower night God''s sigh, finally broke the silence in the room.


    She gently reached out and handed a lady''s cigarette to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang received it.


    The curl of smoke rises, which gives the atmosphere of conversation.


    Flower night God looked at Li Nanfang, eyes full of complex emotions, asked: "you, come to me for what?"


    Li Nanfang did not answer, but asked: "what happened to the bodies just carried out?"


    "The people who want to kill me."


    "Someone''s going to kill you? Who is it? "


    After a few short conversations, Li Nanfang almost subconsciously stares at Hua yeshen and cares about who dares to attack him.


    See him such performance, flower night God in the heart inexplicably a warm, just pretend to come out of indifference posture, instantly disappear.


    Her eyes become tender, slightly shaking her head: "it doesn''t matter who wants to kill me."


    "No, it''s important. Tell me who''s going to kill you. I''ll help you get rid of that man. And you, promise me, don''t attack Yang Xiao again. "


    Perhaps Li Nanfang should not say the last half of the sentence.


    Only listening to the first half of the sentence will make it clear that he is still extremely concerned about the situation of Hua yeshen.


    But with the second half of the sentence, everything turned into a -


    "deal?"


    Hua yeshen looks into Li NanFang''s eyes and asks.


    Li Nanfang did not dare to look at her, slightly lowered his head, looked at the cigarette in his hand and said, "it''s a deal. I''ll help you out, and you''ll help me out. "


    Before he came here, Li Nanfang didn''t figure out how to talk about it with Hua yeshen.He didn''t know what she thought, and he didn''t know whether she was willing to be the king of the new flame, or whether she was taken on such a road by Gulian city.


    Fortunately, what he just saw in front of the door inspired him.


    What is the attitude of Hua yeshen? Maybe it can be shown in this sudden transaction.


    He didn''t wait long, so Hua yeshen chuckled and said, "OK, I agree with your request. However, whether you want to carry out this transaction to the end depends on your choice. "


    "I make a choice?"


    "Yes. Li Nanfang, I tell you, it''s Helan Xiaoxin who wants to kill me. More precisely, it is Yue Zitong who stands behind Helan Xiaoxin. Do you want to continue this transaction with me? "


    Hua yeshen''s words are like a thunderbolt in Li NanFang''s ear.


    He just said that he wanted to help Hua yeshen eradicate those who were ready to kill her.


    But I never thought that those people would be new sister and aunt Yue.


    Why?


    Why are they?


    Li Nanfang can''t believe this fact.


    But he didn''t think about it. Everything was because of him.


    At the beginning, he took aunt Yue back to 800 to get married, but in the end, Yue Zitong, a newly married woman, saw him and - Keke, which was so unacceptable.


    The first thing she did when she left 800 was to order Helan Xiaoxin to find someone to kill huayeshen.


    God knows what is in Yue Zitong''s mind.


    Li Nanfang has done something wrong. Instead of punishing the scum, she wants to clean up all the women involved in the scum.


    Min Rou, who went to the United States and never came back, is a living example.


    For more than a month, Hua yeshen, who was assassinated by countless killers, was also persecuted by Yue Zitong.


    Li Nanfang came from Qingshan to be the Pearl. On the surface, he came to carry out the task. On the surface, there was another reason. It was to avoid the contradiction between Yue Zitong and the other women around him. He told uncle Jing Hong to deal with these things.


    Jing Hongming did deal with it for him.


    A phone call to Yue Zitong that, well said, is to calm down min Rou things.


    But!


    Flower night God side of the problem, even if Jinghong life out of the highest security bureau director''s shelf, also can''t change a little aunt''s mind.


    Director Jing Hongda, who has so much time to help Li Nanfang deal with housework all day.


    If you can''t do Yue Zitong''s work, you can only inform Hua yeshen in advance and be careful to guard against potential killers at any time.


    So the flower night God knew who was going to kill her.


    At the same time, the truth is completely conveyed to Li Nanfang.


    "Er, in fact, I can also ask Yue Zitong to withdraw his reward for you."


    Li Nanfang scratched his head awkwardly.


    Just now, he was still in such a vow that he helped Hua yeshen kill someone. Now when he heard that the other party was a little aunt, he immediately counseled him to his home.


    Hua yeshen had already guessed that it would be like this. He was not disappointed, but he didn''t have any expectation. He lay back on the back of the sofa and said softly, "you go."


    "Night, night God, I really want to persuade you this time -"


    "don''t persuade me, I have no choice."


    "But -"


    "nothing, but, you go."


    Hua yeshen didn''t give Li Nanfang the chance to say something, and kept waving to him to leave.


    Before Li Nanfang came here, he had thought about all kinds of persuasion, but now he can''t say a word.


    He stretched out his hand to twist out the cigarette end in the ashtray, and simply showered with Hua yeshen.


    "Tonight, I will send Yang Xiao to Longteng training base. You should know where it is. If you want to continue to assassinate Yang Xiao, think about the possibility of success. "


    Li NanFang''s words are very clear.


    Hua yeshen''s face obviously became extremely shocked, almost immediately stopped, looked at Li Nanfang with an incredible face, and blurted out: "why do you want to tell me this. Are you not afraid, Keke, that I will start my operation tonight to assassinate the king? "


    Flower night God said finally, tone suddenly have become very low, single finger tapping the table.


    It was such a dramatic emotional change that Li Nanfang finally determined something.


    There are people in the house.


    It''s in the inner bedroom of this suite. There are others.


    Just when huayeshen handed him the cigarette, the cigarette end rushed out, and the cigarette holder slanted at the door of the bedroom.


    Such a strange gesture of delivering cigarettes has already made him suspicious.


    When you light that cigarette again, you can''t get any smoke into your mouth at the first puff. When you look down, you can see that the position of the filter port of the cigarette has been cut off by Hua yeshen.


    These subtle hints tell Li Nanfang that there are others in the room.The existence of that person made it impossible for her to talk to him from the bottom of her heart.


    He understood these hints, but he still insisted on persuading Hua yeshen to give up his plan to assassinate Yang Xiao.


    Flower night God this just don''t want to continue the topic, repeatedly urged Li Nanfang to go quickly.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t play according to the routine, and directly told him his plan to escort Yang Xiao away.


    Can flower night God not be shocked.


    Of course, she will go back with emotion, which will make people seize this opportunity tonight to attack Wang.


    The chat has been going on till now.


    Everything is clear.


    Flower night God is being coerced, just can when what new flame on the king, she herself didn''t kill Yang Xiao''s mind.


    After seeing through all this, Li Nanfang insisted on saying that he wanted to seduce the people in the inner bedroom.


    He would like to see who has such a great ability to coerce Hua yeshen into doing things.


    He also wants to try, today can be here, let flower night god get rid of the control of the mysterious figure in the bedroom.


    The people in the bedroom should be guliancheng.


    Li Nanfang sneered in his heart and fixed his eyes on the direction of the bedroom door. Youyou said, "night God, if you really plan to assassinate Yang Xiao tonight, you can have a try. No one can be in danger under my protection."


    Flower night God saw him behave like this, in the heart more felt some kind of warmth.


    The man was still concerned about her. After he found something wrong, he didn''t turn around and walk away, but still deliberately stayed.


    At this moment, she wants to rush into Li NanFang''s arms and tell all the grievances she has suffered for a long time.


    Tears, in the eyes slightly spin.


    See spend night God will to Li Nanfang showdown, end all kinds of misunderstanding between the two.


    Just then, there was a click.


    The bedroom door opens.


    A man came out.

 Chapter 2076

    Li Nanfang believes that the person hiding in the bedroom must be Gu Liancheng.


    In this world, only the second elder of flame Valley has the qualification and ability to coerce Hua yeshen to do something.


    The purpose of his arrogance is to irritate Gu Liancheng in his bedroom and let him come out. They stand face to face and have a real fight.


    No matter how powerful the elder you Qingmei and you were before that.


    Li Nanfang is still a little lucky, always feel that he can rely on his own strength to get it done.


    In that way, not only can huayeshen be free from being coerced, but also the flame Valley''s assassination of Yang Xiao can be relieved, and the leader of the flame Valley''s traitor can be cut off.


    Kill three birds with one stone.


    It''s not easy to do.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the person who came out of the bedroom was not guliancheng at all.


    It''s - the man who put the hat on him!


    Li Nanfang will never forget the appearance of that young and handsome "young man" in his life, and he will never forget the name of each other - Sun Yu.


    The bedroom door opens.


    Sun Yu staggered out a few steps, two hands holding loose suit belt, just like a man who just got up, go out of the moment, open mouth shouting: "total flower."


    After a short address, Sun Yu''s eyes fell on Li Nanfang.


    He coughed and coughed.


    To avoid misunderstanding, use "she".


    Sun Yu, at the moment when she saw Li Nanfang, turned pale with fright. She stepped back a few steps, bumped into the bedroom door and fell to the ground.


    The air was suddenly quiet.


    Li Nanfang looks at Sun Yu, turns to see the same stunned flower night God, and then smiles.


    He didn''t know why he laughed.


    Smile as if broke the good things of the other couple, some embarrassed look.


    his expression is as like as two peas in Sun Yu''s face.


    Tengteng stepped back and hit the door.


    For a long time.


    "Excuse me."


    Li Nanfang nodded slightly without any emotion in his tone. He apologized to the two people in the room, opened the door and walked out.


    The door is closed.


    Scared to lose his soul, Sun Yu finally regained his breathing strength and sat on the ground gasping heavily.


    Hua yeshen''s performance is relatively calm. At the moment when Li Nanfang left, her heart broke like a glass falling from a high altitude. Then she breathed out a turbid breath with relief. She trembled and stretched out her hand. Several times she wanted to hold up the red wine glass on the table, but she couldn''t touch it.


    What''s going on?


    Why did Sun Yu come out of the bedroom?


    The next moment, the answer comes.


    A pair of flip flops appeared on the floor beside the bedroom door.


    Beach pants, vest, a pair of beach sun bathing dress guliancheng, step over Sun Yu sitting on the ground, came out.


    "Is that the weakness of the dark star? It looks like it works. "


    Gu Liancheng laughs, goes to the sofa, reaches for the red wine cup on the table and hands it to Hua yeshen.


    Hua yeshen, who finally calmed down his complex emotions, did not pick up the wine glass at all. Instead, he looked up at Gu Liancheng, repressed his anger and asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean, ancient elder?"


    "Tell the king -"


    "don''t call me king, I don''t like such a name!"


    The flower night God roars.


    Gu Liancheng''s face remained unchanged, and he was still smiling. He raised his hand to make the wine in his glass.


    "You must remember, my Lord, that your present status is determined by me. Whether you like it or not, you must accept it. Otherwise, you know the consequences. Xuanyuan king and the elder care about the life of the dark disaster star for the bullshit Millennium inheritance, but I don''t care. You should know, I want to kill him. It''s easy. It''s easier to torture him. "


    Gu Liancheng is like telling a trivial matter.


    It seems that in his opinion, Li Nanfang is just a small role that he can kill and play if he wants.


    What''s terrible is that Hua yeshen could not even refute his words.


    Gu Liancheng is very satisfied with the performance of Hua yeshen at the moment.


    The red wine glass swirled in his hand and buckled upside down on the table. Then, with his hands on his back, he went to the window and looked out at the world.


    "I don''t mean anything else.


    I just don''t think it''s the best time to have direct contact with the dark star.


    If Xuanyuan can die.


    If you can honestly be the puppet king of the new flame.


    I''m not in the mood to see a dark star.


    He has his life, I have my world.It''s better not to see each other.


    Are you right, my lord


    Gu Liancheng asked back.


    But Hua yeshen was not in the mood to answer any of his questions. He stood up in silence, went to the bedroom and reached out to pull Sun Yu up from the ground.


    Since that time, Li Nanfang has misunderstood Sun Yu.


    The flower night God then left this little girl nearby.


    Perhaps, with a glimmer of hope, she hopes to one day take Sun Yu and stand in front of Li Nanfang to explain all the misunderstandings clearly.


    But I never thought of it.


    The time has not come to clear up the misunderstanding.


    But today, Gu Liancheng has been involved again, which has deepened this misunderstanding.


    Well, the misunderstanding is getting deeper and deeper, so that Li Nanfang can completely forget her, right.


    Since she was coerced and agreed to be a puppet king of the new flame, she had only one fate. Under the arrangement of Gu Liancheng, she killed Yang Xiao, and then returned to the valley of flame, never to die.


    There is no chance to meet Li Nanfang again, and it is necessary to remove those ridiculous misunderstandings.


    Flower night God helped Sun Yu into the bedroom.


    Gu Liancheng, who had been waiting for the answer for a long time by the window, didn''t get any response, and finally showed a trace of displeasure on his face.


    Seeing that the door of the bedroom was about to close, he said in a loud voice: "huayeshen, whether you like it or not, you must act with me tonight. Don''t the dark disaster star want to transfer Xuanyuan king? We will rob and kill on the way


    Bang.


    As Gu Liancheng''s voice dropped, the bedroom door slammed shut.


    In any case, no matter what action, flower night God just listen to Gu Liancheng''s arrangement, whether answer his words or not, it doesn''t matter.


    Gu Liancheng looks back with a gloomy face.


    When he turned to look out of the window and saw a lonely figure on the street downstairs, his face eased a lot.


    After all, everything is under his control. Why be angry.


    "I should thank the dark disaster star for bringing me such good news. Ha ha ha -- "


    laughter reverberated in the room.


    Just as at this moment, the clear ringtone of mobile phone lingers in Li NanFang''s ear.


    Li Nanfang walked in the noisy street. After listening to the ringing of his mobile phone for a long time, he mechanically picked up his mobile phone and slid to answer it.


    From the other end of the phone came Ye Xiaodao''s strange cry: "Li Nanfang, I found a miracle!"


    "Hello, Li Nanfang, are you listening to me?"


    "Say a word, did you die on a woman''s belly?"


    Dao Yeqi and not give up to yell, finally let Li NanFang''s eyes recover a little look.


    "Ye Xiaodao, let it go if you have a fart!"


    "I''ll wipe it. Have you taken the medicine? Dao ye, I work hard for you. Is that your attitude towards me? "


    "Goodbye."


    "Oh, no, I have something important to tell you."


    Well, if you don''t agree, goodbye. Ye Xiaodao really obeys Li NanFang''s chatting rhythm and shouts in a hurry to stop the guy''s attempt to end the conversation. Then he laughs mysteriously: "Li Nanfang, guess what I found, something about a little wife of yours."


    "I''ll give you one last chance, fart quickly!"


    "Well, I''m afraid of you. It''s flower night God. Your little flower is always on the of killer platform. The price of your little flower has risen from $100000 to $3 million in one month, which is a miracle never seen before. The platform is dedicated to all gold medal killers. Do you think I''ll take this business or not? "


    Ye Xiaodao''s words finally restored Li NanFang''s normal thinking ability.


    Just in the hotel room, when he talked about the corpses that were carried away, he had guessed that it was Yue Zitong who ordered He Lan Xiaoxin to name huayeshen on the platform of killer.


    So it is.


    Unfortunately, he got the news too late.


    Within a month, the target price soared from $100000 to $3 million.


    It is enough to prove how much life-threatening huayeshen has been in these days.


    What is more terrible is that the threat is far from over, and it has become more uncontrollable.


    Since the establishment of the platform of killers, it has rarely taken the initiative to push target information to all gold medal killers, which proves that huayeshen has become the target of many international killers.


    The more difficult the characters are to kill, the more interesting the killers are.


    That''s the rhythm of immortality.


    "Hey, I wipe it. My blink of an eye has soared to six million. Li Nanfang, your little flower is always a hard stubble, which makes my hands itch. Can you tell me whether I''ll take this business or not? "


    The strange cry of Ye Xiaodao came again.


    Li Nanfang rolled his eyes helplessly and roared back: "if you dare to take it, I dare to break your three legs!""Yes? Li Nanfang, do you still have a conscience? I''ll let you know for the first time about such a big thing. I have no credit for it, right


    "It''s hard work. When you tell me, the cauliflower will be cold. While playing, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I''ll find someone to take her off the platform now. "


    Li NanFang''s idea at the moment is very simple.


    That is to find Helan Xiaoxin for the first time and end the reward to huayeshen.


    Six million dollars of bonus, God knows how much trouble it will cause. Are these women crazy? They have to be immortal.


    He really felt that it was necessary to have a good talk with an aunt.


    But without waiting for him to finish the call, ye Xiaodao''s tone suddenly became serious: "Li Nanfang, it''s useless?"


    "What''s useless?"


    "Someone has already accepted the order. No one can withdraw it before they fail."


    Dao ye no longer has the idea of playing.


    This call is actually to inform Li Nanfang to find a way to solve the problem as soon as possible. Who can think of it? With a few words, the reward of Hua yeshen has suddenly doubled, and someone has already accepted the order.


    According to the rules of the platform, it is impossible to cancel the list.


    Unless the person who receives the order fails, the target becomes ownerless again.


    "Can you find out who took the order?"


    "I''ll ask someone."


    Ye Xiaodao cleanly ended the call, absolutely for Li Nanfang to investigate this matter.


    Li Nanfang still believes in Dao Ye''s ability.


    I believe there will be an answer soon.


    No matter who dares to move Hua yeshen, it is his enemy


    but looking at the slowly blackening mobile phone screen, he was stunned for a long time.


    He clearly remembers everything he talked to Ye Xiaodao. What happened before the conversation?


    Why don''t you remember?

 Chapter 2077

    The human brain will automatically turn on the defense mechanism and selectively forget some things when people are subjected to great mental stimulation.


    Li Nanfang once lost his memory.


    The direct cause of his amnesia is well known.


    I thought that after such a long time, he would not have any psychological burden on those things.


    But he can cheat himself.


    His subconscious can''t deceive his body.


    He clearly remembers everything he talked with Hua yeshen after entering the hotel room.


    I remember clearly that he was going to provoke the people hidden in the bedroom to have a positive contact.


    But when the bedroom door opened, what happened.


    He can''t remember.


    He didn''t even remember how he left the hotel.


    When the memory breaks down, it is Ye Xiaodao who calls again.


    If you want to break your head, you can''t remember.


    I don''t want to.


    Anyway, what you don''t remember must be unimportant. Why waste your mind on it? The most urgent thing is to prepare for the successful transfer of Yang Xiao in the evening.


    He dares to speak out his plan in front of huayeshen.


    That is to figure out how to deal with these problems.


    The traitor of flame Valley is preparing to assassinate Yang Xiao all the time. This matter has to be solved. It''s better to put an end to it tonight.


    Pearl general hospital.


    Compared with yesterday, it''s much quieter here.


    A medical accident that lasted three days.


    With yesterday, Yang Xiao''s hand, and Li NanFang''s "temporary and permanent treatment" of the big deception, the final result is not so perfect.


    Hundreds of sick children, the vast majority have been re arranged ward, sent to the eighth floor of the newly opened ward area.


    The rest, however, remained on the first floor.


    After all, not everyone believes Li NanFang''s saying that "incantation cures diseases". They believe in "foreign monks".


    The medical experts of the European Angel group stay on the first floor to diagnose and treat the sick children. The purpose is to let all Chinese people, especially Li Nanfang, witness how they treat the difficult and complicated diseases.


    If it''s not settled.


    Isn''t it true to let Li Nanfang say that western medicine "can only determine what disease is incurable".


    Foreigners don''t know how to fight for steamed bread.


    The world of ordinary people is always very simple.


    We will only care about what happens around us. We can''t see how important an event will happen in this pearl general hospital tonight.


    In a special ward on the top floor of the hospital.


    Yang Xiao, with silver hair, stood in front of the window and looked out at the peaceful night scene of the Pearl. Without looking back, he asked, "Li Nanfang, do you really want to send me there?"


    "Yes, we''ll start at twelve in the morning. I know you may not like that place, but I will always be with you. "


    "Well - well. You can go anywhere with you. "


    Yang Xiao nodded.


    Although she does not like the environment of Longteng training base, as long as she is accompanied by Li Nanfang, it''s the same everywhere.


    "I''m tired and want to have a rest. You, help me to see those children. Although I have confidence in my medical skills, I still want to make sure that they are OK. "


    "Well, I''ll go downstairs and have a look."


    Li Nanfang agreed to see Yang Xiao lying back on the bed, habitually help her cover the quilt.


    Just about to ask a few more, but found that Yang Xiao''s eyes closed, even touched the pillow fell asleep.


    His heart sank.


    What worries him most is that it is inevitable.


    He has the ability to deal with the threat from Gulian city.


    But Yang Xiao''s own physical changes, he can''t help.


    Before she came to the hospital, Yang Xiao was awake most of the time, but since last night, she has been sleeping for more than ten hours, only waking up for a little while, and now she immediately falls into a deep sleep.


    The physical examination results of Mingzhu general hospital have come out long ago, but there is still no abnormality.


    I hope that after going to Longteng training base this time, we can gather the military''s advanced medical means to find out the root cause of the problem.


    Li Nanfang sighed silently and walked out of the room.


    Outside the door, the elder, you Qingmei and Liu Chengji, the three people of flame Valley, are standing there like three door gods.


    Seeing Li Nanfang come out, none of them give him a good face.


    No way, who let Li Nanfang this period of time did not grasp the opportunity to urge the black dragon in his body to change. He himself is not affected too much, but the direct result is that Yang Xiao lost the chance to change his life another day.The atmosphere is depressing.


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    In the end, he could only lower his head, bypass the three door gods and walk out of the circle.


    On the outside, there are several comrades in arms of Longteng''s troops. They are most in need of their assistance in escorting Yang Xiao to leave tonight.


    Seeing Li Nanfang, Captain Gong Jian was the first to meet him. "Black dragon, all the preparations have been arranged. Three hours later, at twelve in the morning, we left on time. In addition, director Jing Hong will deal with the hospital''s affairs in person. We just need to cooperate in the early stage. "


    "Well, I see. Captain, come downstairs with me. It''s time for those people to act. "


    "Go."


    Li Nanfang and Gong Jian walked into the elevator side by side.


    As I have said, tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Before escorting Yang Xiao to leave, there is another thing that needs Li NanFang''s cooperation.


    That''s the basement of Mingzhu general hospital.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care what the principal and vice presidents of the hospital have studied in that secret room. The key is that after reporting the matter to Jing Hongming, they are instructed to take advantage of the fact that they destroyed the secret room tonight to collect stolen goods.


    As the elevator goes down, the first floor to stop is the infant ward area newly opened up on the eighth floor.


    The sick children are arranged here.


    Yang Xiao wants to know if they have been cured. Li Nanfang must have come here with all his heart to see the situation.


    As the elevator door opens.


    As soon as he came out, he saw a group of men and women gathered around him.


    "Mr. Li, I finally see you. We have pasted all the red papers. What should we do next?"


    "Mr. Li, where is the great doctor Yang Xiao? Can you ask her to prescribe some new drugs? I always feel that sticking a few pieces of paper can''t solve the problem at all. "


    , "don''t prescribe medicine, or acupuncture. I see today''s news. Yang''s doctor''s skill is really awesome. Please ask Yang Shen to help him again. How much is it?"


    A group of people kept chattering.


    Li Nan was stunned for a while before he realized the identity of these people - the families of the sick children.


    According to Li NanFang''s method, these people went out with the red paper with the "mantra" written on it, looking for places with dense flow of people to paste it. Now slip a circle back, eager to ask the master of traditional Chinese medicine to do some other treatment.


    Their mood is understandable.


    However, the demands put forward are really not amusing.


    I''ve never seen anyone waiting for the doctor to prescribe more medicine and needles for their children.


    Li Nanfang had no choice but to turn his mouth. He wanted to wave away these parents.


    But when he looked up and saw president Qin wandering back and forth at the entrance of the ward area, he was not worried. He put on a good look and explained carefully. At least, many parents eliminated the strange idea of giving their children needles and medicines.


    When everyone went to the ward to protect their children, Li Nanfang had a chance to come to President Qin.


    "Dean Qin, what are you doing here? Most of the doctors in the whole Mingzhu general hospital have gone home to have a rest. You have been busy for three days. Why don''t you go home to raise your spirits? "


    Li Nanfang knows and asks.


    President Qin plans to destroy the secret research room tonight. In order to prevent accidents, he must not leave the hospital.


    "Cough, Mr. Li, you''re joking. If other people can rest, I''m still on duty as the dean. After all, the physical recovery of so many children is still uncertain, especially on the first floor, where there are more than 20 children who have not been transferred to the ward. How can I be lazy? "


    "The head of Qin hospital is really a kind-hearted doctor. However, how can so many children not change their wards and really trust those foreigners? Why don''t we go down and have a look? "


    "No, no, I''d better stay here."


    "No, I''d like to witness the superb medical skills of the angel dung group experts with President Qin."


    Li Nanfang is full of bad water.


    It can be seen clearly that the president of Qin didn''t want to go to the first floor, just to get rid of the secret in the basement.


    But he had to drag the president down the stairs.


    Who can run away, can''t run away. The old Dean, what secret things they did in that secret research room, still need him to explain to director Jing Hongda.


    With the strength of the president of the Qin Dynasty, Li Nanfang couldn''t get rid of him.


    A face of constipation, how ugly and how ugly.


    Coincidentally, the European Angel Group medical experts headed by Angie are all looking like dishes at the moment.


    On the first floor of Mingzhu general hospital, in the former infant ward area, there was a dead silence.A dozen foreigners are here to look after more than 20 children.


    Those parents who don''t believe in Li Nanfang and traditional Chinese medicine really place all their hopes on those foreign experts, waiting for them to tell them the treatment results.


    Anji and others did not change ward area for sick children according to Li Nanfang.


    But after they stayed, they found that the children here did not have any signs of illness at all.


    Before that, Yang Xiao spent all his life learning to recuperate all the children''s bodies.


    If these people can find out anything wrong, it''s a ghost.


    People spent a whole day here, white face with deep black circles under the eyes, it is not much different from the broken panda.


    Some people can''t stand this kind of torture. They come to Angie''s side and say softly, "Angie, the situation is very obvious now.


    These children are in such good health that we don''t need any treatment at all.


    The Chinese have found the right treatment and stabilized the situation of these children.


    It''s no use for us to stay here.


    Go and tell the truth to the people outside.


    We can''t waste all our time on such meaningless things. "


    How can Angie not understand what this man said.


    As soon as he wanted to say something, he suddenly heard disorderly footsteps outside the ward. Vice president Cheng of Pearl general hospital came in with a group of people and waved his hand: "Mr. Anji, please take your people away immediately."


    Huh?


    Is this a rush?

 Chapter 2078

    Cheng, vice president of the Pearl general hospital, suddenly appeared and asked the European Angel Group to leave.


    As a team leader, how can Angie be so obedient.


    When he brought people here, he had been guarding numerous media and solemnly expressed that he wanted to help Chinese people solve problems.


    As a result, I spent a whole day here, only to find that the master of Chinese medicine has completely solved the problem.


    And they, the so-called experts, are just to prove how Chinese traditional medicine "cures the disease".


    Faced with such a situation, he is full of anger.


    Now, without thinking of how to resolve this embarrassment, a group of people come out to drive them away. Angie will only be angry and never leave here.


    "Vice President Cheng, you have no right to do that."


    "Mr. Anji, this is Huaxia and Mingzhu general hospital. I am the leader here. How can I not have the power to let you outsiders leave?"


    Cheng, who is surnamed Cheng, is hard to be tough in front of foreigners.


    Before the release, he would be more respectful to this internationally renowned medical team.


    But tonight, he''s going to destroy the secret room hidden in the basement. A little more noise will cause chaos upstairs.


    In particular, there are more than 20 infants.


    For vice president Cheng, that is more than 20 time bombs.


    If we don''t transfer these children early, we won''t be at ease in doing anything.


    So - go to his sister''s European Angel Group.


    Angie is not used to the tough vice president Cheng. You know, in addition to some of the patients'' families, there is also an inside person in the hospital who is Cheng.


    How can you blink? All your attitudes have changed?


    Anji didn''t know what was going on, but still didn''t give up: "Vice President Cheng, we are invited by the families of the patients. Even if we leave, the families will let us leave. You have no right to ask us to do anything!"


    "Well, Mr. Angie, I have no right to ask you, but I have the right to manage the internal affairs of the hospital."


    Time is pressing, and vice president Cheng is too lazy to talk nonsense. He waves his hand at the group behind him and says in a vibrating voice: "you, go and transfer all those children to the new ward on the eighth floor. Remember to move gently and don''t let the children be affected."


    The meaning of this action is obvious.


    If we can''t get rid of you foreigners, we can''t transfer the sick children.


    If you want to cure, leave with the patient.


    Who knows, that''s what really touched Angie''s bottom line.


    Angie at this time, has long been trapped in a kind of thinking of the dead cycle vortex.


    On the one hand, he wants these children to get sick.


    With patients, we can highlight the importance of these experts.


    But if these children are really ill, it just proves that what Li Nanfang said to reporters yesterday is all correct.


    In order to prove Li Nanfang wrong, the children can''t have an accident.


    But if they don''t have an accident, there will be no patients.


    Without patients, how can these medical experts from Europe play an important role.


    Whether we look at it from the front or the back, it is of no assistance to the purpose of the Angel Group''s visit to China.


    Angie is very regretful now. She brought someone to this muddy water.


    But!


    Anyway, these kids have to be on the first floor.


    Only here can many experts of the European Angel group be useful and distinguished from the role of the master of traditional Chinese medicine.


    At the moment, vice president Cheng wants to get rid of those children, which is to force these foreigners to a dead end.


    You don''t have to ask Angie.


    Around a group of foreign experts, take the initiative to disperse, in front of the group of vice president Cheng.


    There is always a feeling that a war is on the verge of breaking out.


    Just at this time, there was another disordered sound of footsteps.


    The family members of the sick children who had been guarding the ward outside all the time entered the ward area under the leadership of Li Nanfang, President Qin and LV Mingliang.


    Li Nanfang leads president Qin downstairs, which is something no one can avoid.


    After going down the stairs, I saw the sad look on LV Mingliang''s face and the families of many patients, which made people inevitably have doubts.


    Who is the true benevolence of doctors in the whole hospital.


    That belongs to LV Mingliang.


    Lao Lu did not sleep for three days. Last night, he finally saw that the matter had been solved. He should have gone to have a rest.


    But the more than 20 children who stayed on the first floor always affected his heart.


    He couldn''t sleep, so he came downstairs and waited for the result with his family.


    Let''s see to what extent those foreigners can be treated.


    Who knows, before the group of foreigners came out of the ward area, they saw vice president Cheng with a large group of people.By the way, a lot of security guards were left behind, blocking the entrance of the ward area.


    Li Nanfang and them arrived just as they were preparing for the exhibition.


    Listen to understand the course of things, the most intense reaction is president Qin.


    President Qin must know that the reason why vice president Cheng did this was to take out the secret research room and remove obstacles.


    He doesn''t want to care about that either.


    But Li Nanfang, full of bad water, insisted on pushing him into the crowd, pretending to be innocent, and asked: "President Qin, there are patients in the ward area, and their families are not allowed to visit, and the security guards block the door. Why? Is it hard to see that there are still some things in your pearl general hospital that can''t be seen? "


    Only this sentence surprised Comrade Qin to come out in a cold sweat. He quickly waved his hand and said, "No."


    "Since there''s nothing shady, let''s go in and have a look."


    Li Nanfang is pressing forward step by step.


    As a result, President Qin rushed away the security guards and was surrounded by many people.


    When Vice President Cheng saw that President Qin was bringing so many people in, he was also shocked. He gave old Qin a wink and swore in his heart. You''re too old to be killed. It''s too late to drive people out. He brought so many people here to look for trouble on purpose, isn''t it?


    President Qin is suffering.


    Nothing can be done but to bow to silence.


    Others don''t know what''s going on between them.


    The parents of those children will only care about their children and what the situation is.


    At that time, a group of people surrounded Angie''s European Angel Group and asked.


    Angie''s head is two, and she''s not in the mood to hide anything.


    He took a deep breath and said to all the people in front of him: "ladies and gentlemen, after careful examination by all the medical experts in our expert group, we come to the unanimous conclusion that the children here are healthy and have no signs of illness at all. So please rest assured. "


    As his voice fell, the parents cheered.


    "That''s great. Our children are finally OK."


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you so much. If it weren''t for you experts, I would have believed the lies of that guy named Li Nanfang. "


    "Don''t mention that Li Nanfang. I''ll settle with that boy tomorrow. Let him curse our children and say that our children cry every night. It''s all bullshit! "


    The parents were excited and grateful to Anji and a group of medical experts.


    Li Nanfang stood outside the crowd, rolling his eyes.


    I really don''t understand what kind of heart these people who only believe that "foreign monks can chant scriptures" are.


    Angie''s old faces are red.


    These foreigners are really embarrassed to say that, in fact, they have done nothing all day. They just stare here.


    They''re sorry.


    But they were exposed.


    With a sneer, LV Mingliang squeezed into the crowd and asked, "Dr. Anji, according to your opinion, these children have been completely cured by our master of traditional Chinese medicine, right? You just verified the results, didn''t you? "


    Lao Lu''s words are like a needle in Angie''s heart.


    The foreigner''s face was almost purple. It took him a long time to say a word.


    "It''s mainly because we came late. If we were here yesterday, we would be able to cure these children faster than your master of traditional Chinese medicine. Well, it''s no use saying more. In a word, the result is good. We still have work to do. Please let us go. Our angel group is leaving. "


    Angie waved to take people away.


    Those parents make sure their children are OK, so they won''t stop the doctors.


    President Qin and vice president Cheng breathed a sigh of relief. They were eager for the group of foreigners to leave quickly, so that they could have the opportunity to transfer the children here and complete their hidden things.


    Although Li Nanfang is not used to these foreigners, he knows his priorities.


    Tonight''s main task is to uncover the secrets of the Pearl general hospital, leaving a group of foreigners in the way.


    The crowd separated into a passage.


    Angie takes his team, disheartened, out.


    Who knows, it is in such a delicate atmosphere.


    A cry came from the crowd and everyone stopped.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole ward area was filled with children''s crying.


    It''s really early. It''s better to come by chance.


    Angie just said that all the children are healthy. As a result, she immediately became ill.


    Is there anything more embarrassing than this picture?


    Angie''s face became more and more ugly. He really wanted to ask, did those little kids do it on purpose?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go back and have a look."


    Angie decided to take someone to treat the child.But no one is willing to let them waste their time again. President Qin stepped in front of them and yelled, "no more. Immediately transfer all the children to the eighth floor. I just came down from the eighth floor, and the children there have nothing to do. Our traditional Chinese medicine treatment is more reliable. Vice President Cheng, don''t be stunned. Hurry up


    President Qin has had enough.


    He had been suffering a lot in his heart all night. He wanted to destroy the things in the basement early to make him feel relieved.


    If you agree to let these foreigners continue to see a doctor, God knows how long it will take.


    He didn''t want to come out and was forced to play a decisive role.


    I have to say that the dignity of the president is still very effective.


    This time, no one stopped vice president Cheng''s action, and Anji''s people were also held by many family members. They had to go to the eighth floor to continue to treat their children.


    The tumultuous scene lasted for a long time.


    After many trips between the first floor and the eighth floor.


    For president Qin and vice president Cheng, all their obstacles have been removed.


    Just a look, vice president Cheng immediately took people to the basement.


    At the same time, Li Nanfang and captain Gong Jian also looked at each other, and they separated tacit understanding.


    Gong Jian goes down the stairs to the ground.


    Li Nanfang went to President Qin.


    Lao Qin, who had been frightened all night, was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. He just wanted to go home to sleep immediately.


    As soon as you wake up, you can see a secret pearl general hospital.


    But when he was ready to leave.


    Li NanFang''s hand, put on his shoulder: "President Qin, do you want to accompany me to see a good play?"

 Chapter 2079

    Hospitals have always been important places for people''s livelihood.


    Even during the war, hospitals must be protected for the first time.


    The Pearl general hospital tonight is doomed to be not peaceful.


    But this is not peaceful, must not affect any innocent people, or even let people know what happened here.


    So even if the two heads of the hospital did not rush to destroy the secret room, but hurriedly transferred the patients on the first floor, Li Nanfang also wanted to help Longcheng solve the problem.


    Fortunately, the reality is not that complicated.


    All the obstacles were removed by President Qin.


    Then, in order to thank President Qin for his help, Li Nanfang would of course be polite and invite him to come downstairs to see a good play.


    At the beginning of the show, a truck drove into the back door of Mingzhu general hospital and finally stopped at the safe passage leading to the basement on the first floor.


    The truck was full of cement.


    Vice President Cheng directed the people to move the cement out as quickly as possible.


    Just enter the underground morgue, pull open the special morgue cabinet, and pour a truck of cement into it.


    After that -


    no one will know what kind of secrets there were.


    In principle, vice president Cheng should be the only protagonist of this good play.


    But it''s a pity.


    Few of the people who really watch the play can see him appear.


    Whether it''s president Qin, who was pulled to the first floor by Li Nanfang, or Gu Liancheng, who stands on the top of the building across the road outside Mingzhu general hospital.


    What they saw was a group of armed special soldiers, armed with live ammunition, rushing into the hospital.


    A group of 100 people quickly sealed off the first floor of the whole hospital.


    So many people acted quickly, but they didn''t make much noise.


    Everyone is like a civet walking in the dark.


    Half the staff, left in the hospital lobby.


    The rest, led by Captain Gong Jian, rushed into the underground mortuary.


    President Qin, who was firmly controlled by Li Nanfang, was stunned when he saw such a scene.


    I''m really dizzy.


    The fear dominated the brain, lost the ability to think, lying on the ground.


    Li Nanfang is helpless.


    We agreed to take president Qin to see the play. As a result, the main audience, he passed out before the play started.


    It''s really boring.


    The only way to do this is to hand over the fainted president Qin to the soldiers in the hoods.


    Next, where Comrade Qin will be taken is not his concern.


    After two days of contact, Li Nanfang felt that President Qin was still a man of principle, at least he didn''t miss anything on major issues.


    But who let him in order to curry favor with Hu Daodao, take a wrong step, just now such an outcome.


    I hope that when I go to the tenth uncle of Jinghong, President Qin can perform well and get a chance to take things lightly.


    The problem of the secret room in the morgue can be big or small.


    If it affects the official career of President Qin, it''s deserved. If you lose your life, it''s not worth it.


    Seeing president Qin dragged away.


    Li Nanfang sent people to the door of the hospital, sending the most sincere blessing, as a farewell.


    Just as he stood in front of the door, he felt a sense of crisis.


    At the same time, there was a cry in the ear: "report, suspicious people have been found. At 12 o''clock in Mingzhu general hospital, there are three men and two women on the top of the building. One of them is exactly like huayeshen."


    Longteng team members, who are responsible for monitoring around the hospital, make a report immediately after finding suspicious people.


    Li Nanfang stopped for a moment, suppressed the impulse of looking up, and turned back to the hospital building.


    Three men and two women?


    These five people want to assassinate Yang Xiao?


    You''re kidding!


    Gu Liancheng is not so stupid, and just from the last time they robbed the prison car and left Gu Tong, we can see that many people were sent out of flame valley.


    There must be more enemies hiding in the dark.


    These guys are waiting for the opportunity. The five people on the opposite roof are probably the commanders.


    Flower night God is present, Gu Liancheng is absolutely also present.


    The rest, it is estimated that Gu Tong will also be there.


    Li Nanfang secretly guessed the identities of the five people on the opposite roof.


    He guessed very well.


    Gu Tong and Gu Liancheng are standing at the edge of the roof, observing what happened in the Pearl general hospital.


    "Dad, I recognize it. It''s Jing Hongming. If it''s the guy who protects Xuan and Yang Xiao, we won''t be able to succeed."


    Gu Tong goes back to Gu Liancheng and says this.


    A few days ago, she was caught by Jing Hongming. Of course, she recognized the special action team of the supreme Security Bureau.If the director of Jinghong came out in person today, how could he talk about assassinating Yang Xiao.


    Gu Tong is full of worries.


    But Gu Liancheng did not change his face, still with that confident smile, said: "Tongtong, you are already 30 years old, why are you still like a little girl without any qualitative.


    Don''t panic in case of trouble, pay attention to careful observation.


    These people come here, well-equipped, quick action, it seems difficult to deal with, but it is our enemy.


    It''s obvious that they''re going for people in the hospital.


    If Jing Hong wants to protect Yang Xiao, will his men turn their guns in? "


    Gu Liancheng''s casual analysis of a few sentences.


    Gu Tong was stunned for a moment, then he turned to look downstairs again.


    That''s right.


    If this special operation team is to protect people, there is no need to rush into the hospital like a big enemy.


    "Now, I''m curious about what''s going on in this hospital."


    Gu Liancheng muttered to himself.


    What he wants to express is that he is curious about something and doesn''t expect anyone to give an answer.


    Who knows, when Gu Tong saw that the hospital''s director Qin was put up and pushed onto an explosion-proof car, she suddenly exclaimed: "ah, I know, Dad. It was the secret laboratory of this hospital that was discovered. "


    "Secret laboratory?"


    "It''s a study that Hu Daodao and others supported in the past. Now that Hu Daodao has fallen, I think he can''t stand the torture. Let''s recruit all the things he has done. "


    Gu Tong is talking at the moment Hu Dao Dao, curl up the corner of the mouth, a pair of very disdainful appearance.


    After all, they have been husband and wife for more than ten years, and they have no sympathy for Hu Daodao.


    It really should be the old saying that "husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and fly separately in the face of disaster".


    Gu Liancheng didn''t appreciate his daughter''s performance and didn''t dislike it. He still looked like a plain smile and said, "forget it, Tong Tong, I''m too lazy to talk about things.


    It''s not surprising that those politicians will turn back.


    We don''t care about the superfluous things.


    You just need to remember that the main purpose of tonight is to assassinate Yang Xiao.


    No matter how many intrigues Li Nanfang played, and no matter how many helpers she invited, the final result was a tough one.


    Today, he dare to say that he will send Yang Xiao away tonight.


    That''s to lead us out on purpose.


    Here we are. The rest depends on Li Nanfang.


    The time and place are up to him. It depends on fate who will win or lose.


    This is called scheming and conforming to God''s will.


    Tongtong, in the future, you also want to become a superior person. When you have time, read more about military art.


    Otherwise, after a hundred years, how can I confidently give you the new flame? "


    Gu Liancheng talks a lot. At last, he reaches out and taps Gu Tong on the head. It''s obvious that he uses a contest between life and death as a tool for his daughter''s education.


    Gu Tong pie pie pie pie mouth: "Dad, you say these do what, not still have my elder brother."


    "Shut up, don''t talk to me about that unfilial son!"


    Guliancheng roared.


    Scared Gu Tong quickly stopped mouth.


    Sitting on the edge of the roof, looking up at the stars, huayeshen sneered in his heart and didn''t bother to pay attention to the traitor father and daughter.


    The remaining two people, one left and one right, stood beside Hua yeshen, constantly monitoring her every move.


    The three men and two women on the roof were quiet.


    Opposite the basement of the Pearl general hospital, the real noise is going on.


    It is often said that a real scientist is both a genius and a madman.


    It''s not sure whether Mr. Cheng, vice president of the Pearl general hospital, is a genius, but his performance at the moment, like a madman, is beyond doubt.


    Facing the opened morgue cabinet, through the half meter diameter hole, he watched everything inside carefully. From time to time, his mouth gave out strange giggles, which made the already gloomy basement mortuary even more terrifying.


    Maybe what he studies here can really make him a famous medical scientist.


    It makes him reluctant to leave here.


    But no matter how reluctant, we have to say goodbye after all.


    Vice President Cheng laughs enough and remembers enough. He steps back and raises his hand to direct the people behind him to pour the cement in.


    Hand raised to half, suddenly trembling all over again, rushed to the entrance and exit again, the probe looked in.


    This time, his eyes fell on the cage stacked in the corner, the top position, spread out a ball of white cloth, on the cloth sheet, it was the mouse he had been searching for these days.


    "Why? Who put it in? Go and call Dean QinVice President Cheng panicked.


    A mouse went back and forth, or was wrapped in a white cloth and thrown on top of the pile of cages.


    It''s impossible for him to do such a thing.


    Who did it?


    We have to ask President Qin.


    If neither of them knew about this, it would prove that someone else had come into the secret room.


    The discovery of Tianda''s secret is a disaster for vice president Cheng.


    He yelled for someone to go to President Qin.


    But after shouting for a long time, I didn''t hear any response. I turned my neck and looked back.


    I saw his subordinates, all of them holding up their hands, with a look of panic.


    More behind.


    It''s countless military soldiers who control these people and point their guns here.


    It''s over.


    This is the only idea left in vice president Cheng''s mind.


    He couldn''t even remember to ask how these people came here and who discovered their secret.


    Seeing the soldiers come out of the crowd, a resolute young man approaches him in silence and reaches out to put a pair of handcuffs on him.


    Vice President Cheng instinctively screamed, turned over and climbed into the morgue.


    He wanted to escape, but he chose the wrong direction.


    Just after climbing into the morgue cabinet, Captain Gong Jian grabbed the collar and pulled it back.


    The capture process is more smooth than expected.


    The special operations team of the supreme Security Bureau violently demolished the wall and removed everything in the secret room.


    All related personnel also took out together, ready to load and send off.


    At this time, Li Nanfang suddenly came out, reached out to stop captain Gong Jian, raised his arm and slashed him on the back neck of vice president Cheng.


    Cheng Mianmian collapsed.


    Li Nanfang said with a smile: "Captain, let others do their best by using this guy."


    As he spoke, he pulled out a white wig from behind and put it on the head of vice president Cheng.

 Chapter 2080

    Outside the Mingzhu general hospital, many soldiers arrived at night, escorted a group of unidentified guys, moved many special objects, and quickly evacuated.


    It''s no more than half an hour to walk from here.


    There was no riot.


    Not many people even knew they were here.


    Gu Tong, on the opposite roof, watched what happened downstairs until most of the vehicles started to leave and disappeared in the dark.


    After all, she is a woman, not as calm as her father guliancheng.


    Jing Hongming once caught her by hand, which made her afraid of the supreme Security Bureau.


    If, tonight they assassinate Yang Xiao''s action, really has Jing Hong life personally to obstruct.


    Gu Tong will certainly persuade her father to give up the plan to assassinate Yang Xiao.


    Fortunately, things are not as complicated as they think.


    Just looking at the things that the group of people moved out of the hospital, Gu Tong guessed that their goal was the secret room of Mingzhu general hospital, and they ran to Hu Dao Dao.


    She let go completely, then fell into a long wait again.


    They have to wait for Li Nanfang to bring Yang Xiao out and carry out the robbery on the way.


    According to Gu Liancheng,


    the people of their new flame have no intention to oppose the authorities.


    They have only one demand, that is, they can live well in the valley of flames.


    The realization of this appeal can no longer be carried out through Xuanyuan king. The great king has lost his role, and guliancheng will certainly rebel.


    The key to the rebellion is to kill Yang Xiao.


    Li Nanfang and the official forces behind him will stand against them only if they want to protect Yang Xiao.


    This conflict is inevitable.


    However, in the final analysis, it is the conflict between Gu Liancheng and Yang Xiao.


    If Yang Xiao is alive, Gu Liancheng will always be a traitor. He is not qualified to negotiate with the government.


    Only when Yang Xiao is dead, Gu Liancheng is the master of flame Valley, and can gain the right to speak and fulfill their demands.


    Therefore, the life and death of Xuanyuan king is the most important.


    Let''s talk more thoroughly.


    The whole thing is an internal problem of flame valley. No one else has the right to interfere, and of course, innocent people can''t be involved.


    If in the process of Gu Liancheng''s assassination of Yang Xiao, innocent people will be affected, social stability will be affected and more attention will be aroused, and things will get out of hand.


    Whether he succeeds or not, the new flame will immediately become an official terrorist organization.


    This is not what guliancheng wants to see.


    Only by minimizing the impact can we have enough confidence to negotiate with the authorities after killing Yang Xiao.


    Therefore, this is the real reason why Gu Liancheng has been the Pearl for a long time, and he is quite sure where Yang Xiao is, but he has not been able to attack the Pearl general hospital for a long time.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang has the same mentality.


    If Li Nanfang and the forces behind him want to kill Gu Liancheng and control the flame Valley, they will surely take advantage of the opportunity of these people to assassinate Yang Xiao.


    When making a decision, we must find a very safe period of time and make sure that there is no place where innocent people can reach.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to get into too much trouble.


    Guliancheng also doesn''t want to upgrade the world.


    Both sides on the opposite side have the same purpose in this matter.


    So there is the serious atmosphere that will arise in this war tonight.


    Gu Liancheng doesn''t have to worry about it. Li Nanfang must have taken good care of the place.


    It is only when he understands this that he will say, "there is only one way to solve everything in the end, that is to meet the tough".


    Time goes by.


    The long wait always makes people feel anxious.


    Guliancheng doesn''t have much pressure.


    But Gu Tong seems to be waiting for a baby, extremely anxious.


    When the time came to 11 p.m. and officially entered Zizhu, it was finally time to come,


    there was a lot of excitement in front of the gate of Mingzhu general hospital.


    A military riot vehicle drove to the gate, followed by Li Nanfang and a medical staff, pushing the stretcher to appear.


    There was a man lying on the bed.


    I can''t see the man clearly, but his silver hair is very obvious in the night.


    Gu Tong was excited and yelled: "Dad, they''re out!"


    In fact, we don''t need Gu Tong to remind us.


    Gu Liancheng, also standing on the edge of the top floor, saw what happened at the gate of the hospital.


    But the old guy just frowned slightly and said, "call the hungry ghost road people and let them separate out ten people to catch up with the car."


    "Ah? Dad, why is that? Shall we not go? "


    Gu Tong is confused.


    They waited here for most of the night, just waiting for Yang Xiao to appear.Now it''s hard to wait for an opportunity. Why only ten people are sent?


    The people sent out by flame Valley this time can definitely compete with an army.


    More importantly, guliancheng obviously doesn''t mean to leave here. Why?


    Gu Tong doesn''t know why.


    Gu Liancheng looked at his silly daughter, and his face was full of helplessness.


    "Tong Tong, I told you long ago that if you read more books on military art, you just won''t listen. Can''t you see such a simple plan? Do as I say. Send ten people to follow. Don''t worry about anything. Just wait for their car to stop before launching the attack. If the situation is not right, evacuate immediately. "


    Gu Liancheng''s words are quite thorough.


    Gu Tong didn''t understand that he had lived in vain for more than 30 years.


    But the problem is that the people in the hospital bed are silver haired, and only the king will be like that. What''s the doubt?


    Gu Tong looks at his father''s back. She can''t do anything else except shake her head helplessly.


    As the saying goes, a woman is better than a father.


    The reverse is true.


    Daughter can understand father''s psychology better.


    Gu Liancheng has a suspicious nature, which Gu Tong has known since she was a child.


    How suspicious is it.


    Even his closest pillow man, or even his own daughter, did not believe it.


    Who does Gu Liancheng trust most is Gu Tong''s brother, the only son of Gu Liancheng.


    Unfortunately, as early as ten years ago, Comrade Xiao Gu couldn''t stand the old man''s temper and went abroad.


    Now no matter who brings up Xiao Gu, Gu Liancheng will be furious.


    There''s no need to talk about the housework in guliancheng.


    Just look at the present.


    Gu Tong always feels that it is a wrong choice to let go of the car in front of her.


    But no matter how many doubts there are, I dare not disobey her father''s idea.


    She immediately took out her cell phone and gave the order.


    It''s also the end of the order, and then looking back, she had infinite admiration for her father.


    Just because, after the riot car downstairs picked up Yang Xiao and left, Li Nanfang destroyed the hospital alone.


    This guy didn''t guard Yang Xiao''s side, didn''t he prove that the person on the bed didn''t matter at all.


    Especially after ten minutes.


    With the development of reality, Gu Tong''s admiration for his father is more than anything else.


    At the gate of Mingzhu general hospital, another anti riot vehicle, of the same model, is also a special vehicle of the special operation team of the supreme Security Bureau. Except for the license plate number, there is no difference.


    In the hospital, Li Nanfang came out again and, together with a medical staff, carried the stretcher onto the rear compartment of the car.


    It''s very different from before.


    Li Nanfang got on the bus.


    Not only that.


    Behind them are more well-trained special soldiers, as well as elder, you Qingmei, Liu Chengji, and another veteran who doesn''t know his identity.


    a large army, scattered in different vehicles, closely follows the riot vehicle.


    The motorcade drove away slowly.


    Many of the military soldiers who had been here before also left.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole Pearl general hospital was empty.


    Gu Tong looks at all this, the excitement in the heart is beyond expression: "Dad, it''s them, this time it must be right, let''s catch up quickly."


    Then Gu Tong ran downstairs.


    But just ran out two steps, and realized that something was wrong, looking back, her father was still standing in place.


    Isn''t it?


    Up to now, I still doubt it. I can''t be more suspicious than that.


    "Dad? Why don''t you go


    "Wait a minute."


    "We can''t wait any longer. If they send people away, we won''t have a chance in the future."


    "Shut up


    Gu Liancheng roared and his mind changed.


    Naturally suspicious, at this critical moment, he really hesitated and didn''t know what kind of decision to make.


    After a full minute, his face slowed down slightly, and he turned back and said, "Tongtong, you go and take our new king with you. Remember, no matter what happens, you have to stay away from the center of the battle and always watch our new king. As long as you keep her in your hands, you don''t have to worry about your safety. Go ahead and take everyone with you. "


    "All right, Dad!"


    Gu Tongmeng nodded and agreed.


    But the next moment, she felt wrong again.


    "No, Dad, won''t you come with us?"


    "I''m not going. I''ll watch here to prevent the dark disaster star from playing any more tricks."


    That''s what I said.


    Gu Tong almost turned his eyes to death.Li Nanfang has gone. What tricks can he play.


    Forget it, forget it.


    Anyway, dad is the supreme commander. Everything is arranged by him.


    Gu Tong is too lazy to continue talking nonsense. She asks people to take Hua yeshen and go downstairs.


    As we walked, we kept calling the members of flaming Valley who were hiding around to gather.


    Everyone is very nervous, for the next possible battle of life and death, in the heart.


    By contrast, the most peaceful person is the flower night God.


    Today, after meeting Li Nanfang, Hua yeshen''s mind completely became peaceful.


    She knows that Li Nanfang cares about her at any time, that''s enough.


    What happened tonight.


    Gu Liancheng succeeded, so she used her life to accompany the king to avoid anyone threatening her.


    If Li Nanfang succeeded, it would be better to live, break away from the control of Gu Liancheng, return to the scum, tell him all the truth, and then give the scum a child and live a life that a woman should have.


    Everybody''s gone.


    The quiet pearl general hospital is like a stagnant water.


    On the top of the opposite building, Gu Liancheng standing there alone is like a rock.


    Perhaps, many people think that Gu Liancheng''s paranoia is useless.


    However, it turns out that his choice is not wrong.


    Ten minutes went by again.


    Gu Liancheng''s eyes lit up and saw the same riot car parked at the gate of Mingzhu general hospital.


    This time, there was no Li Nanfang, only a medical staff pushing the stretcher out of the door, with the help of the driver, carried the stretcher into the rear compartment of the car.


    As long as the eyes are not blind, they can see clearly.


    It''s still a man with silver hair lying on the hospital bed.


    "The army is divided into three routes, and the tiger is transferred from the mountain. Ha ha, what a clever dark disaster star. Unfortunately, he is still too young. How can a child''s tricks be concealed from me? "


    Gu Liancheng sneered.


    He stepped forward, ignoring the height of more than 20 stories, and jumped down.


    After landing, we drove the riot car towards the end and ran after it.

 Chapter 2081

    The three chariots were divided into three routes and drove in different directions.


    On every car lay a man with silver hair, crying to death.


    Gu Liancheng recognized the real Yang Xiao in the third car and ran after him fearlessly.


    A man pursues a four wheeled car on two legs.


    It looks ridiculous.


    However, those who have seen the elder shrink to an inch and cross a hundred meters in an instant will not feel how the scene in front of them rises.


    To be sure, Gu Liancheng''s skill will not be worse than that of the elder.


    It''s not easy to chase a car that doesn''t go at full speed.


    What''s more, the car didn''t go far, so it slowly slowed down.


    Car deceleration, for tracking people, should be a gratifying thing.


    But Gu Liancheng, who was very excited, frowned deeply and stopped in the same place, watching the shadow of the car pulling away under the street lamp grow longer and longer.


    Why not?


    Gu Liancheng, who is suspicious by nature, will certainly have deep doubts when he meets something unreasonable.


    If the real Xuanyuan king is carried in this car, they should make full use of their strength, advance at full speed, arrive at a place as fast as possible, and then change to a plane to leave.


    How can we slow down.


    It''s obviously in the state of bait. It''s attractive.


    Is there a mistake?


    Gu Liancheng''s mind changed rapidly. The more suspicious he was, the more he thought.


    If the car he chased was not the real Xuanyuan king, it would be even more impossible to explain that the three chariots were divided into three routes.


    The third car is totally unnecessary in any way.


    Empty bait and catch big fish.


    Everyone knows that.


    The first two cars have already played such a role. Only a fool can do the same for the third time.


    What''s more, the second car showed the most abundant bait, and also caught the big fish of flame valley.


    If the third car is still empty bait, what''s the point?


    Gu Liancheng fell into a dead circle of thinking in which he constantly doubted himself.


    Until a certain moment, with a buzz, the car engine roared, and the explosion-proof car suddenly accelerated, which made his tangled mentality disappear.


    Damn it!


    I almost fell for it.


    How can I let a small car slow down and trip my heel? I don''t know if Yang Xiao is in it. I''ll catch up and stop the car.


    Gu Liancheng cursed in his heart and let go of the speed again to catch up.


    Before and after, that is, three or five minutes.


    Seeing that the distance from the explosion-proof car in front of him was getting closer and closer, and there was a park around, he finally made up his mind to draw a whip from his waist.


    Gold Luan rope made of three meters long soft whip, brush a brush out, entangled a uncle on the side of the road.


    He burst out a huge force in his hand and pulled it hard to drive the whole person forward.


    Pull in instantly.


    This is repeated several times.


    For the seventh time, the whip caught the door handle of the explosion-proof car.


    Then, with the help of the drag force of the car, he took off like Superman, stepped heavily on the roof of the car and made a loud bang. Then, with the help of the force, he rushed forward again and landed firmly in front of the car.


    "Creak!"


    The sound of the car''s sudden braking is particularly harsh in the quiet night.


    The driver, as if frightened by the sudden flying man, swung the steering wheel and drifted, forcing the whole car to stop in the middle of the road.


    In the night wind, a person, a car, separated by 20 meters.


    Gu Liancheng''s muscles are tight, and the first thing to watch is the driver.


    His idea is simple.


    If the car in front of you is really Yang Xiao, then the driver must be an expert.


    Only a real expert escort can ensure Yang Xiao''s safety.


    But when he looked up, he only saw a wretched old man sitting in the cab.


    Before we found any other threatening targets, we saw the wretched old man, sticking out his head from the window, yelling at him: "silly B, I don''t sleep at night, so I ran out to die. Go away, go away


    The old man''s voice was loud.


    But I can''t see how talented he is.


    Gu Liancheng''s paranoia is back.


    Standing in the same place, Lengzheng for a long time, and began to doubt, this car in the end is not really Xuanyuan king.


    Until a certain moment, the old man''s several filthy swearing words completely angered him.


    Gu Liancheng gritted his teeth and took two steps forward, waving his whip.With a "pa" sound, the whiplash fell on one side of the car body, like a sharp blade, cutting off the thick metal rearview mirror in an instant.


    "Jingle!"


    The huge rear-view mirror falls to the ground.


    Fortunately, it''s just a rearview mirror. If it falls on a person''s neck, it doesn''t cut off the whole head.


    I''m so scared that I can''t stop scolding the old man.


    As Gu Liancheng came closer and closer, the wretched old man, with a strange cry, pushed the door open and ran away.


    "Help, monster, kill!"


    The wretched old man was rolling and crawling, and the scream in his mouth was more shrill than that of the woman.


    Now, it''s Gu Liancheng''s turn.


    What the hell?


    Is this the man Li Nanfang sent to protect Yang Xiao?


    Without waiting for him to recover from the shock, he heard a click, the explosion-proof car in the middle of the road, and the half door of the rear compartment suddenly opened.


    Gu Liancheng''s reaction was so quick that he withdrew almost at the moment when the door opened.


    He walked back dozens of meters before he could keep his pace and stare at the back of the car.


    I don''t blame him for being so careful. The main reason is that the assassination of Xuanyuan was too dangerous.


    A little carelessness, even if he is Gu Liancheng stunt, is also likely to fall into the trap.


    It''s a common disease of the flaming Valley borer.


    That is, no matter what you do, you must first ensure your own life safety before you can do it freely.


    Guliancheng is at the far end.


    The car is still in its place.


    The half open door is like the mouth of a man eating beast.


    No matter who dares to get close to the past, he will swallow the person in one mouthful, and there will be no bones left.


    Gu Liancheng was even more nervous and hesitated for a moment. He suddenly relaxed his whole body, put away his whip, bowed to the front, and said aloud, "under the Xuanyuan throne, the second leader of the Presbyterian Council, old Gu Liancheng, please get on and off."


    The cry echoed in the silent night.


    Gu Liancheng didn''t dare to get close to the past. He could only ask Yang Xiao to get off in this way.


    He firmly believed that according to Wang''s temperament, he would not hide in the car.


    As long as the king can act independently -


    the king will act independently!


    A few days ago, Yang Xiao flew to the height of a 20 story building, which Gu Liancheng saw with his own eyes.


    Yesterday, Wang Shang''s scene of curing illness and saving people was clearly seen on the TV news.


    Even if Yang Xiao''s body is different, she can still walk on the ground.


    As long as she can walk, she will get out of the car.


    After all, it was a decisive battle between life and death. Xuanyuan could not hide like a coward.


    But the fact is completely opposite to what Gu Liancheng imagined.


    The door of the car didn''t move for three minutes.


    What''s in the car? Is the person in the car Yang Xiao?


    Guliancheng is not sure.


    He tentatively took a few steps forward, pulled in the distance, bowed his hands again, and said in a vibrating voice: "under the throne of Xuanyuan, the second elder of the Presbyterian Council, Laogu Liancheng, please get on and off."


    The second question came out.


    Gu Liancheng is more suspicious.


    But in the car -


    Lu Mingming wiped his forehead in a cold sweat, so he didn''t dare to breathe.


    Lao Lu was scared to death.


    Earlier this evening, after the problem of the sick children in Mingzhu general hospital was finally solved, Lao Lu was relieved and still wanted to find a place to have a good sleep.


    As a result, Li Nanfang suddenly found him.


    To ask for help is to send someone out of the hospital tonight.


    Lao Lu is no stranger to the person who gave it to him. It''s Mr. Yang Xiao who used Qigong therapy to treat his children''s diseases.


    What a big deal.


    In any case, as long as it''s the Li brothers, even if it''s to let him die, he has no choice.


    But I really realize that tonight''s business is likely to be the time to die.


    Lao Lu was still trembling with fear.


    I thought that taking the military''s explosion-proof car meant that the kind of life risk that brother Li said would be less.


    Who knows, someone stopped the car.


    Looking through the window, he saw the man who was blocking the car outside. When he whipped his whip to cut off the rearview mirror, Lao Lu was so scared that he almost peed in his pants.


    The old man waiting for the car squeaked and ran away.


    Lao Lu was so angry that he wanted to curse his mother.


    Before he came here, brother Li promised so well that the old man driving was enough to ensure their lives.


    That wretched old thing, without a protector, how could he escape.


    Just run. You can think of taking comrade LV Mingliang away.Lao Lu really wants to leave with that old man. It''s important to protect his life. Even if you don''t run for your life, it''s good to lock the door firmly and wait for help.


    But.


    He can''t help doing what brother Li told him.


    Trembling, he stretched out his hand and pushed the door open.


    Then -


    let it be.


    Lao Lu got under the stretcher bed in front of him and didn''t dare to fart.


    The man outside could not hear anything.


    The only thing that can be sure is that not long after the man''s second cry fell, the car that had been out for a long time no longer had power support, and the lights in the car went out slowly, completely integrated with the night outside.


    Gu Liancheng saw the lights go out, and his doubts deepened.


    He was sure that when he was on the top of the hospital building, he could see clearly that a doctor and a stretcher were in the car.


    At that time, he firmly believed that the man lying on the stretcher was Xuanyuan king.


    Now, he''s not sure.


    He wasn''t even sure if there was anyone else in the car.


    At that moment, Gu Liancheng''s mind echoed countless ideas.


    Just after the first hesitation, he stopped and the car disappeared in his sensing range for a few seconds. Did anything change?


    Is there any high-tech instrument to simulate the smell of human beings, confusing his audio-visual in the car?


    He rushes forward rashly, can there be innumerable machine gun muzzle fire?


    Or, will there be a car full of bombs, always ready to explode in the moment he approaches?


    Bomb!


    Gu Liancheng, who was confused in thinking, scared himself so much that he stepped back a few steps. For the third time, he bowed and said aloud, "under the throne of Xuanyuan, the second elder of the Presbyterian Council, Lao Gu Liancheng, please get on and off the train."


    This is the principle of Gu Liancheng.


    If the Xuanyuan king does not come down this time, then -


    "Ding!"


    The sound of metal metal collision suddenly broke out and interrupted all the thoughts of Gu Liancheng.


    Is that the sound of the pistol opening the safety, or the sound of the bomb ring opening?


    In his mind, Gu Liancheng finally made the final decision.

 Chapter 2082

    Is guliancheng''s decision important?


    Of course, it''s important.


    Any decision he makes means the life and death of many people.


    Not only him, but also Li NanFang''s decision is related to the lives of countless people.


    Li Nanfang has planned all the actions tonight.


    One car as a cover, another car to send away the real Xuanyuan king, two separate forces, enough to disperse the power of flame Valley, one by one to break.


    Later tonight, after seeing the arrested vice president Cheng.


    On a whim, he made more bait.


    The army is divided into three groups, which makes it more secure.


    Who was in the first car that drove away?


    Of course, it''s vice president Cheng who has been called in temporarily and made the best use of his talents. That guy was originally a temporary cover and didn''t expect to play a big role.


    The same is true.


    The car carrying vice president Cheng attracted only ten enemies.


    This bit of meat on the legs of mosquitoes is not enough to plug the teeth.


    when Li Nanfang received the military eye of the surrounding command, he returned the news.


    Very disappointed to scratch his head, he waved his hand and no longer went to the other side.


    Anyway, the people under uncle Jing Hong''s hands will ensure that vice president Cheng is alive, and naturally they will find a way to deal with the ten minions in flame valley.


    If the people of the supreme Security Bureau can''t even manage a few small fish and shrimp, who else can we expect to ensure the safety of China.


    Leave the first car alone.


    The second car to drive out tonight is the top priority.


    Li Nanfang made a free hand.


    Take away all the power he can use, all the people who must protect Yang Xiao.


    It is with such a huge bait to attract the people of flame Valley and create opportunities for Yang Xiao to escape successfully.


    The plan was a success.


    They''ve drawn the army out of flame valley.


    When the second car and the motorcade behind it went straight up the main road to the viaduct and then turned into the suburbs, the speed slowed down, giving the great army of flame valley a chance to catch up.


    It''s midnight.


    It was in the deserted suburbs.


    When the moon is dark and the wind is high, it is killing night.


    Perfect place to fight.


    Gu Tong, as the top commander of flame Valley, is definitely not a good opponent.


    The woman completely failed to inherit her father''s suspicious mentality, and just like her father''s admonition, she didn''t read many books on military art, and she could only command a battle with one command.


    "Kill


    As a result, the two sides just came into contact, the big army of flame Valley rushed forward like a hungry wolf.


    There is no need to describe the specific duel process in detail.


    Anyway, it''s bloody.


    Even Li Nanfang had to fight against those experts in flame valley.


    The whole process didn''t last long.


    The real turning point was that several flame Valley experts rushed to the explosion-proof car and stretched out their hands to open the door of the rear compartment.


    At that time, Gu Tong, sitting in a car in the distance and holding up his telescope to see all this, was very excited. As long as he could pull the Xuanyuan king out and take him away, all his troubles would be gone.


    But she was only excited for a moment.


    The next moment, Gu Tong saw the nearest several flaming Valley masters, Qi Qi''s head was full of blood and turned into corpses.


    As they fell, everything in the car came into view.


    A guy with a silver wig and a plaster cast on his half leg holds a submachine gun in both hands, and the bullets are like beads in a line.


    "Where is the guy who broke your leg? Come out, I will fight you another 300 rounds! "


    Ye Xiaodao''s cry was deafening.


    In such a chaotic battlefield, the voice of Dao ye could not be heard.


    Li Nanfang secretly scolded him for being stupid and wanted to kick the other two legs of Ye Xiaodao.


    Agreed to let this guy hide for a while, to create more time for Yang Xiao to leave.


    He''s good.


    As soon as the door was opened, he rushed out.


    Don''t you know that once you are exposed, it means that the battle is going to end quickly.


    Well, it''s all in vain to say anything.


    Li Nanfang jumped out of the battle circle.


    At the same time, Gu Tong, who was watching the war from a distance, looked cold and roared: "withdraw!"


    Just now, we had a fierce fight. The two sides of life and death separated in an instant.


    The people of flame Valley fled, and the soldiers of Longteng army took advantage of the victory.


    Li Nanfang jumps on the explosion-proof car and starts to accelerate. No matter whether ye Xiaodao is dead or alive, he takes a shortcut to Mingzhu city.


    In the final analysis, he is most concerned about the safety of Yang Xiao.Tonight''s plan was perfect. He also arranged for the old man to escort Yang Xiao himself.


    but also heard the eye liner report that an unknown person went alone to catch up with the car Yang Xiao was in.


    If you think about it, you can know that the unidentified figure is Gu Liancheng.


    This time Gu Liancheng played the old man.


    It is not known who will win or lose.


    Li Nanfang was worried that Yang Xiao would be in danger if the old man, who was not reliable, didn''t work hard.


    Explosion proof car out of the speed of sports cars, toward the Pearl City.


    Li Nanfang takes out his mobile phone and dials LV Liangliang directly.


    To his relief, the phone was connected.


    The voice from the opposite side was Lao Lu.


    But when Li Nanfang went to ask about the specific situation over there, with Lao Lu''s narration, he stepped on the brake, held the steering wheel on his head and exclaimed, "have you run?"


    Who ran away?


    Of course, the old man ran away.


    That wretched old thing flees at the moment and leaves LV Mingming in fear. Lao Lv is sure to sue him.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Li Nanfang has been psychologically prepared and knows that the old man is unreliable.


    the key is, why did Gu Liancheng run away?


    Time goes back to a few minutes ago.


    Under the quiet night.


    A person and a car are separated by dozens of meters.


    Gu Liancheng heard that sound "Ding" after the slight sound, heart panic, back to this position.


    And then --


    "my subordinate, Gu Liancheng, send it to the king."


    Gu Liancheng bowed to the car for the fourth time, then turned around and left without hesitation.


    People who know that there is a trap in front of them and have to rush in are absolutely idiots.


    Elder Gu has lived for so many years. What kind of things have you never experienced.


    That Li Nanfang also wants to use a "counter empty city plan" to lure me to take the bait, trying to use a whole car of bombs or fully armed soldiers to cause damage to me?


    Good idea!


    Gu Liancheng is absolutely determined to go without the slightest nostalgia.


    The old Lu in the car hid his head in the ground of the stretcher. His whole body trembled slightly. Only the sound of the metal lock on his coat gently hitting the legs of the stretcher bed proved that he was still alive.


    It was not until the ringing of the clear telephone that Lao Lu suddenly woke up and quickly picked up the phone.


    Hearing brother Li''s familiar voice, Lao Lu cried and died in his heart.


    As for why Gu Liancheng ran away, he couldn''t tell.


    But when Li Nanfang asked, the old man''s obscene voice gave the answer.


    "The second leader of the flaming valley was honest and useless. He was scared away by the old man''s empty plan."


    The old man shamelessly took credit for himself.


    In exchange for only Lv Liang Liang''s white eyes.


    In addition, Li Nanfang laughed and scolded: "go away, old man, if you have such great ability, why don''t you leave Gu Liancheng?"


    "If you can win wisely, why attack by force."


    "Would you like some green lotus?


    Come on, stop talking nonsense.


    Hurry to drive with Yang Xiao to transfer the location. People in flame Valley already know that the first two cars are all disguises. They will report to Gu Liancheng soon. I''m afraid he will chase you again.


    Follow the plan.


    I''ll go to the hospital now, pick up Li Sujin, and meet you immediately! "


    Li Nanfang made arrangements on the phone. After the call, everyone felt relieved.


    Good luck, good luck.


    Yang Xiao is in danger.


    This is also thanks to the proposal of the elder that we should make good use of Gu Liancheng''s suspicious mentality.


    To have this perfect ending.


    Thinking of this, with a comfortable smile, he started the car again and sped to the direction of Mingzhu general hospital.


    But is the ending as perfect as he imagined?


    Pearl City.


    On the silent street, Gu Liancheng moves quickly towards Gu Tong as they leave. On the other side, he also takes out his mobile phone and prepares to make a phone call to inquire about the situation.


    But did not wait for his mobile phone to dial out, Gu Tong''s phone called first.


    "Dad, we are in the trap. There is no Yang Xiao in the first two cars."


    Gu Tong said the most important thing clearly.


    Gu Liancheng suddenly trembled all over. He didn''t have time to say anything. He put down his cell phone and turned back.


    All kinds of suspicions, all kinds of suspicions.


    In the end, it was inevitable that he was cheated.


    If there is no Yang Xiao in the first two cars, doesn''t it just prove that Yang Xiao was in the car just now.


    Gu Liancheng was so regretful that he wanted to put on his wings and fly back. He stopped the car and grabbed Xuanyuan king.However, after so long, that car -


    and so on!


    No, but.


    Gu Liancheng went back and forth, and from a distance he saw the explosion-proof car still parked in the middle of the road.


    The half door of the rear compartment opened, and the whole car was integrated with the darkness.


    The excitement of recovery made Gu Liancheng lose his mind completely. He drove out and rushed to the car.


    This time, without hesitation, he just wanted to see who was in the car.


    Pull the door handle of the rear compartment, turn over and jump into the car, and recognize the person on the stretcher bed, covered with quilt, with only a long silver hair exposed.


    With a grim smile, he stretched out his hand and pulled away the sheet.


    "Wang - ah!"


    In the eye, where there is any Xuanyuan king, there are only a group of silver wigs, covered with a bed full of grenades.


    A corner of the quilt is pulling the lead of a certain grenade.


    With the action of Gu Liancheng, the lead is pulled open.


    Then, there was a loud bang, and the fire burst into the sky.


    A whole explosion-proof car, in the empty street without smoke, the focus of the fire burst into the sky.


    The huge blast swept out, cutting off the soft branches of the surrounding green belt.


    A moment later, in hiding places on both sides of the street, a group of agents from the supreme Security Bureau, armed with guns and bullets, carefully surrounded the explosion-proof car.


    When the encirclement is complete.


    All the people are quietly watching the burning car for a long time, but still can''t be sure that the person who just got into the car is dead.


    Until Jing Hongming squeezed in from the crowd.


    "It''s a pity to have such a good car. Who, record the loss of this special explosion-proof car? It''s recorded in Li NanFang''s account or not. It''s recorded in Qingshan Nanfang group''s account. So that the kid won''t be able to default and directly deduct it from her company''s tax revenue. "


    "Yes, chief."


    A police officer full of promise, take out a small book, brush a little careful record.


    On the other side, someone soon brought a fire extinguisher to put out the burning fire.


    Jing Hongming''s eyes are always fixed on the scrapped car, watching his subordinates inspect the whole car from inside to outside.


    Finally, he gave the last answer he wanted to hear: "report, no one."


    "No one?"


    Jing Hongming frowned deeply.

 Chapter 2083

    Li Nanfang is in a good mood.


    The problem that once seemed bigger than the sky was solved smoothly tonight.


    Those traitors in flaming valley have been dealt a devastating blow. Even if they escape a little, it is difficult to form a climate in the shortest time.


    As for the traitor leader, Gulian city.


    Li Nanfang prepared a car of grenades for him, and asked Jing Hongming to deal with the guy himself.


    In this case, if Gu Liancheng can still escape from the heaven, it proves that he has great ability.


    Boss Li can''t be provoked. Can''t we hide?


    Now, Yang Xiao is on his way to the military temporary transfer point.


    He just needs to take Li Sujin with him and go to meet him.


    The military helicopter responsible for transporting them will be able to land in Longteng training base early tomorrow morning.


    In this case, Li Nanfang will certainly be in a good mood.


    Humming a little song, I drove back to Mingzhu general hospital and walked into the gate of the hospital.


    Just wait to get on the elevator and go straight to the top floor.


    What a coincidence.


    Here, I met the European "Angel Group" medical team who was preparing to leave the Pearl general hospital.


    The leader of the team, Mr. Anji, who can speak Chinese better than his native language, is just like a defeated Rooster now, with his head down. He has no pride of looking at people through his nose when he first appeared in front of Li Nan.


    The mood of Anji and Li Nanfang is in sharp contrast.


    The purpose of their visit to China is to treat a worldwide stubborn disease with superb medical skills and enjoy the worship of the Chinese medical community.


    Who knows, unexpectedly in this accidental encounter a medical accident.


    As a result, their whole team, so many internationally renowned medical experts, now looks like a group of quacks.


    It took them a whole day. Instead of being able to cure a child, they lost the reputation of delaying the patient''s illness. Who should they talk to?


    Just a few hours ago.


    For some special reason, the sick children who were originally on the first floor were strongly arranged to go to the eighth floor by the director of Mingzhu general hospital.


    Do you think it''s strange?


    The group of children who had been crying for a long time settled down after changing the ward.


    Anji and others stare big eyes, a good check, can not find out the reason.


    It was the families of the patients who had invited them here before that were bewitched by others and believed that the current stable situation was the credit of the master of traditional Chinese medicine.


    As a result, everyone''s eyes on the angel group became very unfriendly.


    Angie can not care about the attitude of a group of Chinese people.


    But he couldn''t imagine that this failure would have some negative effects on them at the next international medical exchange meeting held in Mingzhu.


    Once he affects the aisle, he will not know what punishment he will receive when he returns to Europe.


    At the moment, Angie is full of fire.


    In front of the hospital hall, I saw Li Nanfang with a happy face.


    In a flash, Angie just felt angry and hummed to Li Nanfang.


    All right.


    He was sullen and expressed his dissatisfaction in a cold way.


    It''s human nature.


    But Angie''s mistake is that she got the wrong person to vent her emotions.


    Others may laugh at his performance.


    But Li Nanfang, how can he be easily annoyed.


    I''m in a good mood. You foreigners are in a mournful mood. Don''t you give me a good chance to communicate with international friends.


    If it wasn''t for these foreigners, especially Anji, the team leader, when she appeared in the first stage of junior high school, she would not be ashamed to belittle TCM as a deceptive trick.


    Li Nanfang will not guard so many reporters and make a fool of them.


    Now that they have no ability to save others, they are left out in the cold, and they have to put the blame on Li Nanfang.


    According to some scum''s temper, if you don''t give them a friendly farewell, let them leave with a different mood, it is a ghost.


    Li Nanfang walked towards the position of the group of angels.


    While walking, I laugh in my heart.


    That group of foreign medical experts actually have a red paper in their hands, which is the "Curse" given by Yang Xiao to treat night crying.


    "Hey, Mr. Angie, what a coincidence. Are you going back to China? "


    Li NanFang''s eyes shifted from the hands of these foreigners and raised his hand to say hello to Anji.


    Angie''s face became more gloomy: "Mr. Li Nanfang, the name of our team is angel -"


    "Hey, angel shit, it''s not all the same. Ah? Do you only speak Chinese and don''t understand Chinese at all? It doesn''t matter. After you return home, go to your Chinese teacher and ask what Mi Gong means"Mr. Li Nanfang, are you interested?"


    "I think it''s very interesting."


    Li NanFang''s shameless energy can definitely make everyone angry.


    Angie is livid and wants to talk.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t give him this chance. He was just enjoying himself. He ran to the middle of the group of angel group members, pretended to be curious, walked around the group of foreigners, and cried out: "hmm?


    I just found out, you foreigners, what are you doing with our Chinese medicine?


    You come to China to eat our food and drink our food. Before you leave, do you need to take something?


    Do you think of yourself as a coalition of eight?


    What are our Chinese things that you foreign devils can take?


    I''ll tell you that this cure is patented, and you need to pay a patent fee.


    Do you have any money? "


    In the end, Li Nanfang looked straight at all the members of the angel group.


    Unfortunately, few people seem to understand what he said just now.


    It''s a pity.


    He finally had the opportunity to educate people from the commanding height of morality, and the end result was that he played the piano to the ox, which was useless.


    At least Angie is going crazy.


    Angie covers her chest, only feeling suffocated and unable to breathe.


    Do you have a piece of broken paper that can be pasted on the electric pole casually? It''s a patent and you want money?


    Why don''t you say that this road belongs to your family? You have to pay the toll even if you step on it.


    I really can''t stand Li NanFang''s appearance as a running man. Angie opens her mouth and wants to tell everyone to leave the red paper behind.


    Who knows, Li Nanfang didn''t even give him a chance to say this.


    "Forget it, forget it.


    It''s OK not to pay the patent fee. I''ll give it to you for nothing.


    But there''s one thing I didn''t remind you of.


    It''s written in Chinese characters. It doesn''t work in Europe.


    Foreign ghosts don''t know the power of Huaxia Fu.


    Mr. Angie, why don''t you talk?


    Why do you look so ugly?


    It can''t be that there are children over there who have night crying. Can''t you cure them?


    If you had said it earlier, I would not have said so much nonsense here.


    You say, do you also have night crying?


    I can''t really guess it, but you have to say something. "


    Okay, I get it.


    It must be like I said.


    You dung regiment can''t cure the disease in your own territory. You are here to visit famous doctors in China.


    If you want to seek medical advice, you should have the attitude of asking for help. Don''t ask for help from others, and treat yourself as an envoy.


    Come on, you have a good attitude. I can write you an English version of the cure for a fee.


    Well, you''re not English?


    Is the French version OK?


    What about the German version?


    I can''t. I can do Spanish, too. "


    Li Nanfang looks like Tang Seng in Xingye''s "journey to the west".


    Chatter on and on.


    It''s like a fly, getting into Angie''s ear, directly into his brain, buzzing.


    Angie took several deep breaths before finally suppressing the urge to vomit blood.


    No longer willing to see Li NanFang''s face, he turned his head to his league members and yelled, "let''s go!"


    A group of foreigners turned around and walked towards the bus waiting for them.


    Li Nanfang stood waving, "warmly" to say goodbye words: "to the experts of the dung group, goodbye. You are welcome to visit China. I will be waiting for you here. "


    It was Anji who stepped on the steps of the bus door. When she heard Li NanFang''s words, she only felt that her foot slipped and she just knocked on the door frame.


    Next to a group of expert members, scared to help Angie.


    The whole Angel Group is in a mess.


    Li Nanfang snorted coldly and turned around slowly. He was in a good mood. He only felt that even the air around him was fragrant.


    But he just walked into the elevator and didn''t wait to press the button on the top floor.


    The screeching siren of the ambulance, suddenly from far to near,


    an ambulance sped into the hospital, and the medical staff on duty in the hospital rushed out to meet the ambulance.


    "Well, it''s not easy to be a doctor. No matter what happens, they don''t even have time to rest. What a group of people to admire. "


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Li Nanfang sighed.


    Who knows, the next moment, when he saw the man who jumped from the driver''s seat of the ambulance, his whole body was blown up.Isn''t that the old man.


    This guy should have sent Yang Xiao to the transfer point. Why is he here?


    Realizing that something was wrong, he stepped out of the elevator.


    Before I got to the front door of the hospital, I saw old Lu getting off with a stretcher.


    The person on the bed is not Yang Xiao, who else can it be!


    "Go, go to the operating room, get hyperbaric oxygen, CPR."


    Lu Mingming opened his mouth to the group of medical staff and called out this sentence. He was about to enter the elevator with the army. Suddenly he saw Li Nanfang who was in the same place. He stopped immediately, grabbed his shoulder and said in a hurry: "brother Li, Mr. Yang Xiao is in a serious coma and needs first aid. Go and call Jiang Muran. We need her help."


    Lao Lu was in a hurry.


    Li Nanfang, however, was able to make a little correct move. He grabbed Lao Lu with his backhand and asked, "what is a severe coma? What happened?"


    "I don''t know what the reason is. Yang Xiao''s vital signs suddenly become very weak. In this case, he can''t go anywhere else. He can only go back to the hospital for first aid. Well, don''t be stunned. Go to find Jiang Muran. "


    Lu Ming Liang''s words, like a heavy hammer, hit Li Nan Nan''s chest.


    What he was most worried about happened.


    Before the threat of Yang Xiao''s being assassinated by the traitor of flame valley was completely relieved, her body would not allow her to go through any long journey.


    How could it be so sudden?


    By the way, find Jiang Muran!


    Li Nanfang was in a flustered mood. He only remembered what Lao Lu told him, and he immediately went to do.


    A group of people rushed into the elevator.


    Not far away, Anji, who was sitting at the door of the bus with her head covered, saw this scene and her eyes became Smart: "isn''t the person just in bed behind the Chinese traditional medicine doctor. Let''s go. Let''s go back and have a look! "

 Chapter 2084

    Yang Xiao is really sick this time.


    It''s totally different from the previous days when I was weak and easily fainted.


    This time, he fell into a severe coma, completely lost self-consciousness, and even couldn''t control his breathing. He had to lie in the intensive care unit and accept the maintenance of hyperbaric oxygen chamber.


    It was just light.


    The elder who got the bad news rushed back to the Pearl general hospital.


    Everyone around the ward, looking inside, LV Mingming and Jiang Muran together, Yang Xiao''s body for detailed examination, mood depressed to the extreme.


    Now, Yang Xiao''s body secret is discovered.


    Fortunately, Lao LV and Jiang Muran are both of their own and will not cause too much trouble.


    But it''s not a long-term plan to drag on like this.


    If you want to cure Yang Xiao, you need a doctor''s consultation.


    At that time, no matter who sees a patient with a man''s face or a woman''s body, he will be shocked to death, and he will not be in the mood for treatment.


    But if Yang Xiao''s secret is not exposed, what can be done to solve the problem?


    It is with these scruples.


    Li Nanfang would only allow Jiang Muran and Lao Lu to approach Yang Xiao, and other doctors would not be allowed to approach him.


    The elder and others are in the same mood.


    In order to cure the disease, it is difficult to ensure that Xuanyuan''s secret will not be discovered.


    It''s a dead end.


    Outside the ward, the atmosphere of silence was quite depressing.


    Suddenly, with a click, the door of the ward opened and LV Mingliang stepped out, wiping his sweat.


    The crowd quickly gathered around and asked about the situation.


    But Lao Lu didn''t dare to say a word. Sheng Sheng pushed away the crowd and came to Li Nanfang. He raised his hand and pointed to the ward: "brother Li, that person is not him. What about her?"


    "Lao Lu, don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. Keep everything in mind and don''t say it. You tell me now what happened to Yang Xiao. "


    Li NanFang''s face was very gloomy.


    On the contrary, this kind of performance made LV Guangming''s mood stable.


    Listen to brother Li, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, just say what he should say.


    "Brother Li, we have done a comprehensive physical examination for Yang Xiao before, and no obvious lesion was found. But now, the situation is very obvious. According to my judgment, Yang Xiao may be suffering from "gradually frozen human disease."


    "Gradually frozen human disease?"


    Li Nanfang subconsciously repeated the name of the disease and turned to look at the elder.


    No one knows more about Xuanyuan king than the elder.


    Only he can confirm whether LV Mingliang''s judgment is correct.


    But the elder shook his head slightly and failed to give any meaningful advice.


    Xuanyuan King''s body is special. He has lived in the valley of flames for thousands of years and never had too much contact with the outside world.


    For example, gradually frozen human disease, the name of this disease imported from the west, how can it correspond to Xuanyuan king.


    What is progressive freezing?


    Medical term - amyotrophic lateral sclerosis.


    It''s a form of motor neuron disease.


    Up to the brain, down to the body limbs, paralysis of the nervous system, muscle atrophy of a special disease.


    The world''s medical community has not clearly identified the cause of this kind of disease.


    Of course, there is no clear treatment.


    In the popular sense, it is a terminal disease.


    And the general types of incurable diseases, to a large extent, are affected by genetic factors.


    Can we say that in the thousands of years of Xuanyuan King''s inheritance, all the Xuanyuan kings suffered from such recessive diseases, but it was only when Yang Xiao''s generation lived a little older that they finally showed up?


    No one dares to come to such a conclusion.


    Lao Lu did not dare to say anything too absolutely. Seeing the silence of people around him, he hastily added: "brother Li, gradually frozen human disease is only my judgment after my preliminary examination. What''s the real situation? We need experts and scholars in this field to make professional diagnosis. However, Yang Xiao, she -- "


    LV Mingming can''t go on.


    Such a special person, watching from male to female.


    You can imagine how shocked Lao Lu was.


    He just said what he knew as much as possible, and the rest was decided by Li brothers.


    But the problem is that Li Nanfang is flustered now. The only thing he can do is to look at the elder again.


    They looked at each other for a moment, and the elder sighed: "I don''t dare to decide the king''s affairs privately. Not only me, but others don''t have the right. Only you, Li Nanfang. Anyway, the king is already your woman. How to save your woman, don''t look at me! "


    At such a critical moment, the elder actually pushed 265 and gave all the decision-making power to Li Nanfang.


    Think about it.Everyone knows that only the dark disaster star can save Xuanyuan, and Yang Xiao will only listen to Li Nanfang.


    It''s not up to him to decide this matter. Who can it be.


    "Let me see."


    Li Nanfang said this with difficulty.


    Lao Lu couldn''t bear it, but he insisted on coming to him and said in a low voice, "brother Li, there''s something I haven''t told you.


    Do you remember that Yang Xiao used Qigong therapy to treat people the night before yesterday?


    The means are very good, but the price is very high.


    That is to use his spirit to supplement the vitality of those sick children.


    The saying in the martial arts of traditional Chinese medicine is internal conduction.


    To put it more clearly, life for life.


    After saving these 20 or 30 children, Yang Xiao''s vitality will surely decline a lot.


    This kind of reduction of vitality, though not as white headed overnight, should be the direct cause of the drastic change of Yang Xiao''s body.


    If there is anyone with deep internal power who knows how to save people.


    Maybe, maybe we can extend Yang Xiao''s time a little bit. "


    Lu Ming Liang''s words are very euphemistic.


    Almost didn''t say a word, if it wasn''t for Li Nanfang to let Yang Xiao save those children, how could Xuanyuan King get sick so quickly.


    Li Nanfang finally understood why the elder stopped them that day.


    Also finally understand, why from that moment on, Yang Xiao said every word is always like in the account after the same.


    But now, knowing the truth, is it time to regret?


    The key is that it takes time for Yang Xiao to find a solution.


    "I''ll do it."


    The elder opened his mouth and broke the silence. He looked at Li Nanfang and said, "I''ll go and renew my life for the king. You''ll take care of other things. Remember a time, ten days later, the third day of March, that is the real disaster of the king


    Voice falls, big elder pushes open ward door, walked in.


    Behind them, you Qingmei and Liu Chengji stare at Li Nanfang. They don''t speak any more and catch up with the elder.


    The strength of these three elders of flame Valley is unfathomable.


    It should not be difficult for them to carry on the internal power transmission.


    The hard part is, Li Nanfang.


    Ten days to find a way to cure Yang Xiao.


    He took a deep breath and finally recovered.


    "Lao Lu, now you go to help me find the experts on gradually frozen human disease. Just tell them about Yang Xiao''s disease. Let them make a judgment and let me be quiet for a while. I need to calm down."


    "Well, brother Li, I''ll arrange it now. It happens that Mingzhu is holding an international medical exchange meeting. There must be many experts in this field. "


    Lao Lu made a promise and left quickly.


    Everybody''s gone.


    Only Li Nanfang was left alone.


    He wants to calm down, but how can his whole heart calm down.


    Let him kill, he can find thousands of ways to put people to death, but let him save people -


    stop making trouble.


    Standing outside the ward, in addition to watching people take care of Yang Xiao, also can''t do anything else.


    Li Nanfang frowned and pondered for a long time before he realized the current situation. He could only ask Jing Hongming for help.


    Only when the chief of the military, Yang Xiaohong, is the highest security officer in the medical bureau, can he get out as much as possible.


    Thinking of this, he turned and went downstairs.


    I wanted to find a place where there was no one to contact the tenth uncle of Jinghong.


    Who knows, as soon as I went downstairs, I saw countless people gathered in the hall on the first floor.


    Close to this side, it''s LV Mingliang.


    On the other side are the medical experts of the European Tianshi group.


    When Lao Lu turned around and saw Li Nanfang, he immediately stepped forward and said with a little excitement, "brother Li, what a coincidence. These European Angel medical experts, their main research project, is gradually frozen human disease. They - er. "


    In the middle of what Lao Lu said, he didn''t know how to continue.


    In my impression, brother Li seems to be in conflict with these foreigners.


    Li NanFang''s mood is not to mention how complicated.


    This special so called out to mix, sooner or later have to return it?


    It''s just here that these foreigners were forced to run. As a result, they have to turn around for help?


    No, a bunch of foreigners. I don''t want to ask them.


    I believe more in Chinese doctors.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and patted Lao Lu on the shoulder, indicating that Lao Lu didn''t have any psychological burden. Then he raised his eyes to Anji''s eyes and asked with a gloomy face: "Mr. Anji, haven''t you gone already. Why are you back? "


    Angie''s mood is absolutely the same as that of just now.Although he didn''t know much about it, he had already guessed that it was the master of traditional Chinese medicine who made their whole Angel Group lose face and suffered from gradually frozen human disease.


    What a coincidence.


    If they don''t take this opportunity to pull back, they will be sorry for themselves.


    Anji said with a smile: "Mr. Li Nanfang, we came back only after we heard that your friend was suffering from frostbite.


    To tell you the truth, the purpose of our angel group is very simple.


    In fact, with the help of this opportunity of the International Medical Exchange Association, we have medical exchanges with Chinese medical experts on some difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    As it happens, I have more than half of the medical experts here, who are professionals in the field of frostbite.


    We want to see how your master of traditional Chinese medicine can treat his own frostbite.


    If it''s really difficult, shall we help? "


    Angie''s performance is quite decent, but he can''t hide the appearance of being a villain.


    Li Nanfang, biting his teeth, suppressed the impulse to beat Anji into a pig''s head, and asked in a deep voice, "listen to Mr. Anji, you people have developed an effective treatment for frostbite?"


    "I don''t dare to say about the treatment, but our new drug can completely prolong the life span of the sick --"


    "Yanchang your sister, if you can''t cure the disease, what are you talking about here?"


    Li Nanfang is on fire.


    If the group of foreigners have a way to cure the disease and save others, he has no choice, even if he kneels down to ask them to save Yang Xiao.


    But!


    If you don''t have that ability, don''t pretend!


    Anji was shocked by Li NanFang''s roar, and then her face was gloomy: "Li Nanfang, we can prolong the life of the patient for at least three months, but many people can''t ask for it."


    "Please? Hehe, I''d like to ask Mr. Anji, "in three months?"


    "After three months, of course, there is no way."


    Angie takes it for granted.


    Li Nanfang finally couldn''t help but roar: "get out!"

 Chapter 2085

    Pearl west suburb, Sanmao hot spring manor.


    This large manor, which covers an area of 100 mu, is the favorite place for leisure gathering of businessmen and politicians in the whole Pearl City.


    No one knows who is the boss behind the scenes of the manor. We only know that since the manor was built and opened ten years ago, it has experienced numerous severe attacks and has always stood firm.


    Just a week ago.


    The gate of the manor was closed and a notice of closing down and selling assets was posted.


    No one knows why Haohao manor suddenly sold off, but it''s easy to guess that the boss with a good eye behind it is in trouble.


    No one wants to get into trouble.


    Therefore, even if we are greedy for the countless profits here every day, we still hide far away and don''t mention the investment and acquisition at all.


    In a short period of one week, the Grand Manor, which used to be full of lights and traffic every day, has become like a ghost area, without even a waiter.


    It''s a new day, and the sun rises as usual.


    Sunlight shines in the fountain in front of the manor courtyard, the light refracts and finally falls on the window of a room.


    You can clearly see that Gu Tong''s face is extremely sad.


    Last night''s action can be described as "disastrous defeat".


    He gathered the most elite forces to assassinate Yang Xiao. As a result, he suffered a head-on attack. The dressed members were either killed on the spot or captured by the military. The rest of them are running for their lives, and it''s hard to get in touch in a short time.


    What Gu Tong can''t accept most is that her father Gu Liancheng has been free all his life. When he is old, he will be seriously injured.


    In fact, it''s not a serious injury.


    At most, it''s just hundreds of bomb fragments that stick into the body.


    As long as you take out the single piece, apply the wound medicine, and cultivate for a month or two, Gu Liancheng is a lively man.


    It''s just skin trauma.


    There''s no one who hasn''t been hurt.


    But Gu Tong can''t calm down.


    Because today is father''s day.


    When a daughter, how can he not give his father a blessing, but watch his father seriously injured and dying.


    Cough, make a joke.


    Happy father''s day to all fathers in the world.


    Let''s get back to business.


    In the early morning, Gu Tong saw that in addition to a face, the other parts of her body were all bloody Gu Liancheng, and she staggered here. Her inner panic was bigger than when she confirmed that Hu Daodao had given up on her a week ago.


    Fortunately, in this Sanmao hot spring manor, there are many of her well-trained confidants, as well as excellent private surgeons here.


    Only in this way can we operate overnight and deal with Gu Liancheng''s injury.


    At this moment, as the sun rises, Gu Liancheng, who came to life, gives a dull hum.


    Gu Tong was so nervous that she rushed to the bedside for the first time and cried out: "Dad, let''s go home."


    There are not so many cold-blooded people in the world.


    Gu Tong when facing others, can be cruel, in the face of their own relatives, he is more like a helpless little girl.


    Who knows, Gu Liancheng just slapped his hand in the face and yelled angrily: "shut up, I''m not dead, I''m crying!"


    Gu Tong was stunned by a slap.


    Gu Liancheng took a deep breath, carefully felt the physical injury, and concentrated on what to do next.


    "We can''t go back to valley of fire.


    Yang Xiao didn''t die, and then he was sent to the military base to protect him. Those official people will certainly open their hands and feet to the flame valley.


    No matter how mysterious the valley is.


    No matter how strong the defense there is.


    It is impossible to block the encirclement and suppression of the state machine.


    To go abroad, the fastest way is to arrange us to go abroad. Huaxia is no longer the place where we can stay well. "


    It''s really hard for Gu Liancheng to keep a clear mind and make the right choice at the moment after so much injury.


    The purpose of his initial assassination of Yang Xiao was to hold the paradise of flame Valley for him to enjoy a comfortable life.


    Now, the goal cannot be achieved.


    Of course, the second best thing is to go abroad and find a place to enjoy the rest of your life.


    As for revenge -


    hehe, the two armies were defeated in the battle, and there were not many people available. How can we talk about revenge.


    The so-called face, power, money and interests are all less valuable than life.


    Perhaps, the car grenade last night, let Gu Liancheng have a new understanding, this will say just now.


    Gu Tong was stunned by her father''s sudden slap in the face, but her brain could still work normally. After she recovered her thinking ability, what impressed her most was that her father finally made a very correct decision.


    But the question is -


    "Dad, do we still have a chance to go abroad safely?"Gu Tong asked submissively.


    Gu Liancheng frowned, with a kind of hate iron not into steel tone, roared: "idiot, isn''t huayeshen still in our hands. Trade her for our chance to go abroad. Don''t tell me you can''t control such an important person. "


    "Dad, I have the flower night God under control, even the people around her are under my control. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange it right away. "


    Gu Tong explains in a quick voice.


    Gu Liancheng''s face softened a lot, and he said in a soft voice: "the first stop of the route is Russia. The world cup is being held there and the situation is complicated, which helps us avoid the official pursuit


    "Yes, Dad."


    Gu Tong nods and agrees.


    The ease of going abroad for refuge finally dispelled the panic she couldn''t disperse from last night.


    Turning away from the bed, I raised my eyes and saw the TV in the ward. Subconsciously, I turned on the switch of the remote control.


    As a woman, she doesn''t know football.


    But she knows that the world cup is a carnival for men all over the world.


    Gu Liancheng arranged the route to go abroad, but he did not forget to mention the world cup. It seems that the old man has lived in flame Valley all the year round, but he has not been divorced from the real world.


    Maybe he is also a fan of a certain country.


    "I hope that this year''s World Cup, the national football team can win the championship, let the fan father''s mood can be better


    Gu Tong thinks so in the heart, conveniently put the remote control on the bedside, step outward.


    But just as she opened the door, she heard Gu Liancheng shout: "wait a minute!"


    What are you waiting for?


    Gu Tong looks back with doubts.


    Without waiting to see Gu Liancheng, he fixed his eyes on TV first.


    In the middle of the screen, a person appears.


    Li Nanfang, a scum face that Gu Tong will never forget.


    "Go away!"


    A loud roar came out from the TV. As the camera turned, it was clear that the target of his yelling was a group of foreigners with high nose and wide eyes.


    The location of these people is the Pearl general hospital.


    There are not many things Li Nanfang hates.


    Like that, some people are not competent, but they are not ashamed but proud of it. He absolutely hates it.


    Many doctors regard it as an honor that they can prolong the life of patients. I''m proud to say to the patient that I can add one day to your life. Thank you very much.


    Thanks to his ancestors.


    It''s a shame that a doctor can''t cure a disease.


    Angie of the European Angel Group, who has the ability to prolong the life of patients, is really an excellent doctor. However, any way to prolong the life of patients can only be for one purpose, that is, to find an effective way to cure the pain in the extended life.


    To put it bluntly, the purpose of prolonging the life of patients is to treat them.


    It''s not like Angie, which aggravates the sufferings of patients and prolongs the waiting time for people to die.


    Especially when Angie spoke, the attitude that she should take for granted made Li Nanfang even more angry. He let this guy go with his angel''s dung ball.


    However, this scene was faithfully recorded by some reporters with cameras.


    And it was broadcast live as hot news.


    In recent days, there have been too many major events in Mingzhu.


    Since the police destroyed a gambling den late that night, the media reporters of the whole Pearl have been happy to shoot news everywhere.


    But in the end, they found that not all news can be broadcast well.


    No follow-up action was reported by the police.


    The scenes of heroes saving people on the Bund road are directly banned by the whole network, and no live pictures are allowed to flow out.


    Hu Daodao, the leader of Mingzhu municipal administration, was taken away for investigation, and the official did not make any response.


    It took several days for many comrades to discover that they were all working in vain.


    The only unrestricted report is a medical accident in Mingzhu general hospital.


    In addition, the dispute between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine derived from it.


    The unique news point, of course, will affect the reporter''s heart.


    In order to firmly grasp this big event, the reporter of Pearl TV station took the form of live broadcast for the first time to track the subsequent development of the event.


    It was intended to record the treatment of the sick children.


    I didn''t expect that when I came to Mingzhu general hospital early this morning, I met two people''s arguments about the worldwide medical problem of "progressive frostbite".


    Reporters don''t know much.


    But the information they get is crucial.


    The master of traditional Chinese medicine who saved the sick children got frostbite.Chinese doctors have nothing to do, and the medical team from Europe has the ability to treat this incurable disease.


    It seems like a good thing, but a hero who once saved people came out to intercept those European medical experts.


    It seems that the contradiction will escalate.


    The reporter comrades full of excitement, at this moment of course, is to point the camera at the European Angel Group.


    Then you can see Angie with constipation on her face.


    "Mr. Li Nanfang, your attitude is very dangerous. Do you understand?"


    Anji was scolded by Li Nanfang as "go away". You can imagine how angry he was. He pointed to Li NanFang''s nose and roared back: "now, the Chinese medicine master lying in the ward is suffering from motor muscular nerve atrophy.


    For such a incurable disease in the history of world medicine, our Angel Group has found the right way to overcome it.


    At most, we only need ten years to find a complete cure.


    Do you know what a great achievement it is?


    It''s an unforgivable sin for you to speak disrespectfully to great people.


    Mr. Li Nanfang, I ask you to apologize to our European Angel Group! "


    Angie''s neck theory.


    Li Nanfang really wants to kick the foreigner to death.


    He was too lazy to talk with this kind of foreigner. He stepped forward, raised his hand to separate the crowd, and wanted to go out.


    The top priority is to contact Jing Hongming and find medical experts from the Chinese military.


    It''s not about listening to a bunch of foreigners brag.


    Who knows, the people of the angel group seem to have recognized him. They will never give way.


    The scene suddenly became very chaotic.


    This kind of scene, through the camera, in the way of live news, falls in the eyes of some people.


    Gu Liancheng said with a smile, "we won''t go."

 Chapter 2086

    After the night crying treatment conflict, Li Nanfang and the European Angel Group face each other again.


    The contradiction this time is still the incurable disease of gradually frozen human disease.


    The war between Chinese medicine and Western medicine has escalated, which in the eyes of those reporters is absolutely a once-in-a-lifetime explosive news point.


    But Li Nanfang has no extra mood to think about it.


    He has only one purpose, that is to make Yang Xiao recover as before.


    Don''t say that group of foreigners don''t have such great ability, even if they have the ability to cure Yang Xiao, he also has to consider whether foreigners can contact Xuanyuan king.


    The special body of day women and night men will shock everyone.


    In the end, the group of foreigners failed to do a good job. Instead, they took advantage of this opportunity to pull Yang Xiao to slice and do some genetic research.


    At that time, even if Li Nanfang killed the whole Angel Group, he would not regret it enough.


    To put it bluntly, it is a sentence -


    if you are not of our own race, your heart will be different.


    He will not allow any foreigners to contact Yang Xiao.


    Being agitated by Angie''s group of people, Li Nanfang really has an impulse to kill people.


    At this moment, who dares to pull him again, to make sure that the person you beat doesn''t even know his mother.


    To my surprise, some people are not afraid of death. They stretch out their hands and hold Li NanFang''s arm.


    "Brother Li, calm down."


    Lu Ming Liang''s face appeared in front of his eyes.


    Li Nanfang rolled his eyes and suppressed the impulse to hit others. He asked in a cold voice, "Lao Lu, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Li, you may not know that this European Angel Group is a well-known team for the treatment of frostbite in the world. Before, they had nothing to do with those children, it was just a professional mismatch. For Yang and Yang Xiao, maybe they are the most capable people to solve the problem. Otherwise, I would not take the initiative to find them. Don''t make the relationship so stiff, at least give them a chance to diagnose the disease. "


    Lao LV finished his speech with trembling.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t understand what he means.


    It''s true that we should stay on the front line and meet each other in the future.


    There''s really no need to make a stiff relationship with this group of external medical teams.


    But the problem is that long before this kind of problem appeared, there was no international friendship between them.


    Li Nanfang belittles others to be worthless. Now he goes back to beg these foreigners. Isn''t that a slap in the face.


    In face, it''s hard to say.


    In fact, these foreigners have no real ability to save Yang Xiao.


    Why care if the relationship is stiff.


    "Lao Lu, you don''t have to persuade me. I''ll find a way to save Yang Xiao. I don''t need these foreigners. "


    Li Nanfang made a promise.


    Without waiting for Lao Lu to respond, a strange sneer burst out.


    "Ha ha, did I hear you right?


    You just said you could save a patient with progressive frostbite?


    Mr. Li Nanfang, in the west, liars are going to be taken to hell by demons.


    Put away your unrealistic talk.


    Frostbite is an incurable disease. It is impossible to cure it with the current level of medical technology.


    That''s the truth. You have to admit it! "


    Anji had been annoyed by Li Nanfang for a long time. She absolutely took every opportunity to go back and sneer.


    As his voice fell, the reporter, who was hidden among the onlookers around him, finally couldn''t stay.


    That was the situation the night before yesterday.


    Li Nanfang and the European Angel Group clashed, so that they broadcast a hot news.


    Today, the same situation, fool will always be willing to hide in the crowd, engage in candid.


    They are journalists, and they want to interview in a positive way.


    In the blink of an eye, seven or eight guys with microphones and cameras rushed out of the hiding place in the crowd and stood in front of Li Nanfang, all kinds of long guns and short guns.


    "Mr. Li Nanfang, I''m a reporter from Mingzhu TV station.


    Just heard you say the name of Yang Xiao, is it the master of traditional Chinese medicine who saved hundreds of children''s lives two days ago? Is there a way to save yourself from the illness of the master of traditional Chinese medicine? Can it create a miracle in the medical field again and win glory for China? "


    "Mr. Li Nanfang, are you talking about amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, commonly known as" progressive frostbite "?


    As we all know, such a disease is absolutely incurable. And you claim that there is a way to solve the current problem. Does this prove that you can treat the disease? Are you willing to be responsible for what you just said? "


    "Mr. Li Nanfang, the European Angel Group represents the top level of medical technology in the world. Are you going to challenge doctors all over the world?


    We all know that Yang Xiao is a master of traditional Chinese medicine, and your previous level has also made a brilliant judgment on the method of treating diseases and saving people in traditional Chinese medicine. Are you also a traditional Chinese medicine, and you have a very clever means in treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases? "The reporters asked about it.


    Li Nanfang suddenly felt that one head was bigger than the other.


    He''s upset enough. How can there be so many accidents.


    How come so many journalists have to make the whole world know that Yang Xiao is terminally ill?


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, don''t shoot!"


    Li Nanfang cursed and pushed the reporters.


    He was getting more and more agitated.


    In contrast, Angie, who was still dejected half an hour ago, is becoming more complacent now. He ignores Li Nanfang. He turns around and jumps onto a high platform and shouts to all the people present: "everyone, please be quiet."


    The Chinese language with strange tone rings in everyone''s ears.


    After attracting enough attention, Anji raised her head and said with a smile, "comrades of China''s multimedia reporters, listen to me.


    I''m Chris Angie, the leader of the medical team of the European Angel Group.


    This time I came to the Pearl of China to participate in the international medical exchange held here.


    One of the important tasks of this grand meeting is to promote the new treatment methods developed by our team.


    This kind of treatment can effectively prolong the life of patients with frostbite for at least three months.


    If I don''t admit that Li Shengxi, a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in the south, is more intelligent than me.


    And apologized to us in public for all his previous mistakes.


    I can make a solemn promise on behalf of the angel group.


    Let the patient lying inside become the first beneficiary of our new treatment method in China.


    At least extend the patient''s life for three months. "


    Angie''s words caused a lot of exclamations around.


    This disease has become a well-known incurable disease, all because two years ago, a blog remembered a wave of "ice bucket challenge".


    And the purpose of this wind is to benefit the patients with progressive frostbite all over the world.


    However, few people know that most of the special funds raised in the ice bucket challenge have flowed into the angel medical team.


    I''m glad.


    The money was not embezzled by anyone. It was really used.


    Good things are good, but Li Nanfang doesn''t need such good things to fall on him.


    "I said that I would rely on Chinese doctors to cure Yang Xiao. It''s better to save the treatment method of dung ball for the benefit of human beings in your own country. "


    Li Nanfang clenched his teeth and made a sound.


    The sneer on Angie''s face was even stronger: "ha ha, Mr. Li Nanfang, you can''t be angry in front of life. What if you can''t cure the lady at all? Your refusal to treat for others is no different from murder. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I said. I have a way to cure Yang Xiao. I don''t need anyone else."


    "Ha ha, if you can cure the master of traditional Chinese medicine, you can cure such a incurable disease as frostbite directly. Do you still want to create human miracle? I repeat, as long as you admit your mistake and apologize publicly. Our team of experts can work immediately and treat patients free of charge. "


    "Roll the calf!"


    Li Nanfang scolds when he doesn''t agree.


    The development of the matter inevitably reached a deadlock again.


    Li Nanfang, who has no patience, just wants to get rid of the crowd and find a quiet place to contact Jing Hongming and make corresponding arrangements.


    Who knows, he did not wait to show strong means, someone once again grabbed his arm.


    "Li Nanfang."


    Jiang Muran a light call, standing in front of him, low voice said: "she woke up, want to see you."


    In a few words, Li Nanfang didn''t have to think hard to understand who sister Muran was talking about.


    Without hesitation, he rushed back to the special ward on the top floor as fast as he could.


    Yang Xiao, who has been in a coma for a whole night, finally wakes up at this time. The elder has told Yang Xiao everything clearly, but she doesn''t show the performance of any incurable patient. She just calmly asks for a few words with Li Nanfang.


    But Li Nanfang has been in for a long time, but Yang Xiao has never said anything.


    Unable to bear the oppressive atmosphere, he took the lead in saying, "Yang Xiao, you don''t have to worry. I will find someone to cure you."


    A man''s promise is worth a thousand gold.


    Quite solemn feeling, but after Yang Xiao heard it, he even chuckled: "Li Nanfang, how do you listen to this? It''s like in a TV play, the man said to the woman, I will come back."


    "Well, it''s what you think it is."


    "But the problem is, the ending of the TV series is that the man never comes back. So you can''t believe a man''s words. "


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "I said Yang Xiao, do you want to be a little bit more serious? At this time, are you still in the mood to joke with me?""It''s very good to be joking. There is a saying that it''s very good. Girls who love to laugh will not have bad luck."


    Yang Xiao is not like a terminally ill person at all, even completely different from her previous personality.


    At the moment, Xuanyuan king is really a simple girl.


    She is open-minded to flirt with her beloved.


    However, Li Nanfang always spoils the scenery out of time, pursed his mouth and muttered: "it has nothing to do with luck whether to laugh or not. Girls with bad luck can''t laugh at all."


    "Li Nanfang, do you think my luck is good or bad?"


    "You -"


    Li Nanfang couldn''t speak any more. It was supposed to be a joke, but Yang Xiao''s rhetorical question made the atmosphere extremely depressed.


    Is Xuanyuan lucky?


    Maybe a lot of people will think that it is something that countless people want to become Xuanyuan king.


    But only Yang Xiao himself can understand that the ridiculous Millennium heritage is far less than finding a beloved person to live with.


    Once upon a time, she had a chance to return to her normal life.


    Just because she met a scum and fell in love with the scum she had to kill, she would become like this.


    It''s all bad luck.


    I have to find a reason. Maybe it can be said that she never liked to laugh before.


    Li Nanfang sighed and wanted to ask Yang Xiao what he wanted to say when he called him over.


    As a result, he raised his eyes again, but found that Yang Xiao''s eyes were closed again and he was in a coma.


    Meanwhile, the ward door behind him was pushed open.


    Jing Hongming strides in.

 Chapter 2087

    In the course of Li NanFang''s growing up, there are always the shadows of the four bird figures of Longteng.


    It''s not polite to say that Li Nanfang, with his temper and personality, always likes to put himself to death when he has nothing to do. If it wasn''t for Longteng''s gang of forced criminals secretly escorting him, this guy would have died many times.


    It''s not polite to say that Jing Hongming and others can be regarded as Li NanFang''s half father.


    It is true that a son is better than a father.


    When Jing Hongming saw what happened in Mingzhu general hospital on some TV news.


    He had already guessed the purpose of Li Nanfang.


    It''s no use. This guy took the initiative to contact us. He arrived here with the medical experts from the General Hospital of Mingzhu military region.


    In the face of Jinghong Shishu, there is no need to say any words of thanks.


    Li Nanfang just watched as the group of experts from the General Hospital of the military region carefully examined Yang Xiao''s body.


    He is in a nervous mood.


    Pray that these top Chinese doctors can make a different diagnosis from LV Mingliang.


    It''s better to just say that there''s no big problem.


    Unfortunately, reality is doomed to let him down.


    Jinghong life brought people, one by one sad face to shake their heads, fart do not put the turn to go out, began a fierce argument.


    Li Nanfang still wants to chase him, but he is held by Jing Hongming.


    "Wait a minute, you son."


    Jing Hongming throws a stack of documents in Li NanFang''s arms.


    Surprisingly, the message conveyed in that document is precisely the prediction of Yang Xiao''s physical changes at the moment.


    Many people may have forgotten.


    When Li Nanfang served in Longteng army, he participated in a virtual reality training in the final stage.


    At that time, with the help of Shen Qingwu, Yang Xiao entered the interior of Longteng base and also entered the virtual training ground.


    There is no need to say more about what happened in the virtual world.


    It is worth mentioning that during the period when Yang Xiao''s consciousness was separated from the noumenon, Jing Hong sent people to do something.


    Take Xuanyuan King''s blood.


    Collect the skin cells from her body.


    Even Yang Xiao''s bone marrow and nervous system samples were collected by Jing Hongming''s professionals.


    Those things, while Yang Xiao left Longteng base, were sent to a secret research institute by Jing Hong.


    Li Nanfang has been worried that someone will slice Yang Xiao.


    As everyone knows, this kind of thing has already been done thoroughly by Jing Hongming.


    At that time, director Jing Hongda had only one purpose: to find the genetic secret of the change of Xuanyuan King''s Day women and night men, hoping to use high-tech means to change this situation.


    As long as there is a chip in his hand, but when Yang Xiao grabs Li Nanfang to the valley of flame and prepares to take the knife off.


    He can throw out such bait in exchange for a chance for Li Nanfang to survive.


    However, the development of various subsequent events completely exceeded Jing Hongming''s expectation.


    Yang Xiao no longer kills Li Nanfang.


    The Millennium inheritance of flame valley was abolished.


    What''s more, the military has made no breakthrough in the study of Xuanyuan''s genes.


    Until a few days ago, a special event happened, which made things change.


    Li Nanfang takes part in the mission of Crete Island and saves Avril under the Arctic hospital bed.


    The president of Avril, who has completely given herself to some scum, will, of course, unreservedly tell the genetic code she knows to Uncle Jing Hong.


    This genetic code has become an important information circulated in the official high-level of China.


    Information belonging to the top secret level is used in some biological research projects.


    It doesn''t matter where it''s used.


    What''s important is that this gene code provides a valuable breakthrough for the scientific research and understanding of Jing Hongming''s men, and for breaking the gene secret of Xuanyuan king.


    The work, which had not made any progress, suddenly turned out to be bright and dark.


    The information Jing Hongming gave Li Nanfang is exactly the scientific research results summarized by those researchers half a month ago.


    The specific content does not need to be described in detail.


    There are two key points.


    First, the group of researchers had predicted that Yang Xiao would encounter an irreversible physical change in a short period of time through the study of Xuanyuan Wang''s genes.


    This kind of change is very rapid, its body each function decays.


    If there is no accident, the result is death.


    Second, many scientific research experts said that they are confident that within 20 years, according to the current development trend of genetic technology, they will recreate a man who can be a woman day and a man night.


    The technology is limited, and the samples that can be used are also very precious, so creating one is the limit.


    It''s a bit difficult to mass produce xuanyuanwang and Keke.


    Li Nanfang automatically ignored the second conclusion in the data.He is not a rural aborigine, nor is he illiterate. He understands biotechnology like cloning and transgenic.


    At present, human cloning technology is not mature at all.


    I''ve never heard of any successful cases of human cloning.


    It''s all because the combination of human gene chains is very special, and many mysteries have not been solved.


    Yang Xiao''s own gene is more complex than ordinary people''s, and it is more difficult to copy.


    In ancient times, Xuanyuan emperor, a great power, has only created such a Xuanyuan King inherited from generation to generation for thousands of years.


    Just relying on a group of scientific research experts to do the same thing as emperor Xuanyuan in 20 years is bullshit.


    In contrast, Li Nanfang is more concerned about the first conclusion.


    The report, which was summarized half a month ago, perfectly predicted what would happen today.


    From this, we can see that the level and ability of those people under Jing Hongming''s hand are highly commendable.


    But!


    Especially, now the facts are all in front of us.


    What do you do with such a forecast?


    Just to prove, do military researchers have the potential to be prophets?


    Can you give something constructive and tell us how to make Yang Xiao recover!


    There was a crack.


    Li Nanfang patted the thick stack of papers on the table.


    Looking back at Jing Hongming, I just want to ask him what he cares about most.


    Who knows, the old pretender turned his back and walked away.


    Tell Li Nanfang from the back that I can help you so much. It depends on how you understand it. I don''t care about anything else.


    After Li Nanfang chases out, Jing Hongming is gone.


    The military medical experts stayed.


    The old gentleman, with a heavy complexion, arched his hand at Li Nanfang and said, "we have come to the conclusion collectively.


    The patient''s physical condition is special and his illness is unprecedented.


    If we have to classify it, the pathology we are showing now is very similar to amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, commonly known as "progressive freezing".


    As far as we know, the European Angel medical team has done the best in this kind of disease in the world.


    They have successfully developed specific drugs and effective treatment methods.


    Although it can''t cure the patients completely, it can at least buy us more time.


    If you can, you''d better invite them to Huaxia. "


    That''s all the old man said.


    As a military medical expert, he knows what to say and what not to say.


    He is not free to decide what to do, just to make suggestions.


    But for Li Nanfang, such a suggestion is not as good as a fart.


    The people of the angel dung group don''t need to invite at all.


    They are downstairs, and they have long been belittled as shit by Li Nanfang.


    At this time, turn around and ask them again.


    Are you kidding!


    "Cough, everyone, thank you. Please stay here for a few more days to take care of the patients with these people. I''ll do something about the rest. "


    Li Nanfang said this with a stiff upper lip.


    The military medical experts certainly won''t refuse.


    Before coming here, director Jing Hongda had told them that this time he came out to carry out a secret mission.


    All actions are under Li NanFang''s command, and no information about the mission can be disclosed.


    As for what Li Nanfang called "folk people".


    Besides the elder, who else can they have?


    Quiet outside the ward, the medical experts and elders nodded to each other and walked into the ward.


    One side is to use Qigong therapy of traditional Chinese medicine to continue Yang Xiao''s life.


    On the other hand, he used the high-tech means of Western medicine to put forward valuable suggestions on Yang Xiao''s health.


    At this time, Li Nanfang became a dispensable person again.


    Reasonably speaking, he is the key person to cure Yang Xiao. How can he become an unimportant existence?


    A deep sense of powerlessness spread in his heart.


    Li Nanfang, like a defeated rooster, went downstairs dejected.


    In the hall on the first floor of Mingzhu general hospital, the medical experts of the angel group are still preaching their medical achievements to countless media reporters.


    Li Nanfang stood in the distance and hesitated for a long time.


    In the end - there''s no way to make up your mind to ask.


    Wait.


    In the end, there is really no way to find these foreigners.


    It''s not about face.


    Instead, he couldn''t believe that a group of crooked nuts could treat Yang Xiao wholeheartedly, and he didn''t believe that Anji would keep a secret about Yang Xiao''s special existence.Once we get to the head of the angel group.


    It is bound to ask them to carry out professional treatment for Yang Xiao.


    When Yang Xiao''s secret is exposed, we must find a way to make these foreigners keep it secret.


    And the best way to keep a secret is to let people never talk.


    Only the dead don''t give away secrets.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to kill people at will.


    So - the experts of the angel group, thank boss Li for not killing him.


    At noon, the sun was burning.


    Li Nanfang, with a blank head, walked out of the Pearl general hospital alone and wandered aimlessly in the streets of the city.


    For a long time.


    When he came back again, he found that he had come to Mingzhu Academy of fine arts unconsciously.


    He didn''t know why he was here.


    Perhaps when he is upset, he subconsciously wants to find a quiet place to live, and then he comes to what he thinks is the most tranquil place for the whole Pearl.


    The small garden of Pearl Academy of fine arts.


    When he first came to the Pearl, Li Nanfang felt the difference in the rain.


    It is said that the aura of heaven and earth here is much stronger than that of the outside world.


    Li NanFang''s cool crane fingering is that when he sits on the top of the fake mountain, he practices to the point of success.


    Does he want to continue to practice this time?


    Unconsciously, Li Nanfang actually sat on the top of the fake mountain, completely ignoring the strange eyes of the students around him. He reached into his arms and wanted to take out the pamphlet Tai Chi, which was given to him by the elder.


    The thing is out.


    But when he looked down, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    I got it wrong.


    It''s not Taiji, but two medical books that Yang Xiao once left him as a relic.


    At this moment, a strange idea lingered in Li NanFang''s mind.


    Yang Xiao is a master of traditional Chinese medicine, can treat difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    So, can he also learn medical skills to save Yang Xiao?

 Chapter 2088

    Has Li Nanfang studied medicine?


    It''s shameful to say that he has studied, and he still studies the orthodoxy of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The person who taught him his medical skills was not an outsider. It was Xue Xinghan, the mother-in-law of Xie Qingshang''s family.


    Xue Xinghan was born in the Xue family of Shu.


    What kind of existence is the Xue family in Shu?


    For thousands of years, the Xue family in Shu has been honored as the living Bodhisattva of salvation.


    It is said that Li Shizhen, a famous doctor in history, had been instructed by the elders of Xue family in Shu when he was young.


    Li Nanfang grew up with Xue Xinghan when he was a child. If he had never been in contact with any medical knowledge, he would have seen a ghost.


    Of course, the way of contact is also different.


    Xue Xinghan''s mother-in-law is also an alien in her family.


    A person''s height is beyond medical skill, and he can save people. He can also kill people invisibly.


    In this respect, Xue Xinghan and Yang Xiao have some similarities.


    It''s just that Xuanyuan Wang, who has passed on for thousands of years, is more skillful than Xue Xinghan.


    It doesn''t matter which of the two women is higher or lower.


    The key point is that when Xue Xinghan was a child in Li Nanfang, in order to cultivate this guy as a useful pillar of the country and society, he absolutely did his best to educate him.


    The foundation of medical ethics, as early as 20 years ago, Li Nanfang had contact.


    However, it turned out that Xue Xinghan''s efforts were in vain.


    Li Nanfang is just an elm in one''s heart. He can''t learn so clever things.


    To this end, Xue''s mother-in-law also yelled, Wu''s little fool guawazi, sooner or later will die stupid.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang is not stupid.


    After the realization of the perfect reverse growth, the intelligence quotient is superior, and the inspiration flashes from time to time, doing some amazing things.


    This time, he had a flash of inspiration.


    It''s just that what we do - it''s funny.


    He wanted to learn medicine and become a master of traditional Chinese medicine like Yang Xiao to cure Xuanyuan Wang''s strange diseases.


    Is this realistic?


    If the outsider knew her idea, he would be scolded as "stupid".


    But Li Nanfang didn''t think so much. He just sat on the top of the fake mountain and opened the two medical books in front of him.


    Time is like running water.


    From afternoon to dusk, and from late night to early morning.


    Even if the world is dark, in Li NanFang''s eyes, it seems that there are two hundred watt big light bulbs shining in front of him, illuminating the two medical books, so that all the contents inside are engraved in his mind.


    He would not be so stupid as to become a master of traditional Chinese medicine in one night.


    He just hopes to find a way to cure Yang Xiao according to his own understanding.


    Until -


    "Li Nanfang?"


    Gulina''s cry of surprise rang in her ears.


    Unconsciously, it is a new day.


    The ancient school flower who still insists on coming here every morning to contact Gongsun sword dance subconsciously takes another look at the fake mountain top.


    Unexpectedly, I really saw the familiar figure.


    This call brought Li Nanfang back to reality from the state of entering the final state.


    With gulina''s eyes opposite, he smiles and nods.


    Two days ago, he came here to say goodbye to the beautiful woman. As a result, when he turned around, he met again.


    Li Nanfang really wants to say something.


    Just talk about his troubles.


    I don''t know why. Seeing gulina is like seeing a confidant who can talk about everything.


    However, when the ancient school flower came to the top of the mountain, he opened his mouth and didn''t know where to start.


    The quiet ancient beauty took the lead in breaking the silence, smiling and whispering, "I know. I''ve read the news. A few days ago, when you said you were going to leave, did you want to go to the doctor to help treat your friend? "


    "Well."


    Li Nanfang nodded.


    Gulina laughed more like a flower: "you are still too reckless for me to say.


    With such a serious illness, how can you take people everywhere.


    With your ability, it should not be difficult to ask doctors from all over the world to help your friends.


    Besides, now there is a medical exchange meeting in Mingzhu.


    There are so many doctors, you don''t have to go around looking for people.


    But there''s one thing you did right.


    It''s the foreign doctors who say that their greatest credit is to prolong the life of patients.


    If you can''t cure the disease, it''s a credit.


    They should be ashamed. "


    Every word of Gu Xiaohua is absolutely about Li NanFang''s heart.


    What is a confidant?


    This is a confidant.


    Once you have confirmed your eyes, you can understand each other''s mind thoroughly.Gulina could not help laughing when she saw that Li NanFang''s head was like chicken poking rice. The next moment, her eyes fell on the two medical books. She was slightly stunned and exclaimed, "Li Nanfang, are you studying medical books?"


    "Well, sort of."


    "Really? That''s great. The news says you can cure the incurable disease. Is that true? If it is true, then you have made a great contribution to the common people. "


    Gulina''s eyes became stars of worship.


    At this time, Li Nanfang was embarrassed.


    He scratched his head awkwardly and said, "it''s all blown on TV. I didn''t know much about medicine, I just wanted to save my friend through my own efforts. But now - I feel like I''ve found a clue, but I still can''t grasp the key. "


    Li Nanfang rarely pretends to boast.


    To tell you the truth, he really found a way.


    But he just lingered in front of the door to cure Yang Xiao''s difficulties, but he couldn''t even raise his hand to knock on this special door.


    His words can only be regarded as a feeling of helplessness.


    I didn''t think gulina could do anything.


    But surprisingly, Gu Xiaohua exclaimed excitedly, "I''ll help you."


    "You, help me? How can you help me with this? Do you know how to do it? "


    "I don''t know medical skills, but I know that learning and practicing are similar. My master once gave me a piece of piano score which has been lost for a long time. The function of music is to help people break through the shackles of their thoughts. I hope I can help you. One time is not good. Let''s do it again. There will always be success. "


    What gulina said made Li Nanfang feel puzzled.


    However, Gu Xiaohua soon gave him the answer with practical action.


    As the fragrant wind blows, gulina jumps off the rockery and falls to the ground. She bends down to hold her Guqin. She sits down with her body on her knees.


    The jade finger flicks.


    The wonderful music comes with it.


    At first, Li Nanfang didn''t think much about it.


    But with the transmission of the music, the more he listened, the more fascinated he was, as if he had fallen into a special state of mind.


    All around my mind are those complicated medical knowledge.


    Li Nanfang is like a duckweed falling into the ocean, trying to find a home.


    All of a sudden, a strong wind came up, dark clouds covered the sky, thunder roared, rainstorm came, the strong wind rolled up huge waves, driving him to turn and move, and he might be buried in the sea at any time.


    Just at this time, a dragon chant suddenly came out of his body.


    The long silent black dragon, with its head raised and its huge body facing the huge waves, broke through the strength of the sea and went straight into the sky.


    In a moment.


    The wind stopped and the rain stopped.


    A ray of sunlight penetrated through the dark clouds, dispelling all the darkness and shining on Li NanFang''s heart.


    The scattered clouds are like two open doors.


    Li Nanfang stepped in and saw -


    "ah, I see!"


    He jumped up and let out a cry of excitement.


    He didn''t realize that the black dragon in his body seemed to have eaten something dirty. He let out a very disgusting wail. The black fog all over his body faded away and there was a lot of blood. It seemed that he had been hurt so much that he slowly settled into his Dantian.


    With Li NanFang''s cry, gulina was also in front of her eyes. She put down her Guqin and stood up and asked, "Li Nanfang, what do you understand?"


    "I - ah, one or two words are not clear. In a word, I may find a way to cure Yang Xiao. Thank you, ancient beauty


    Li Nanfang picked up two medical books and put them back in his arms.


    Jump, jump off the rockery, give gulina a very grateful hug.


    "Gu Meimei, I''m going to test it now. Thank you for your help. I''ll thank you again when I cure Yang Xiao."


    A short hug is a touch.


    Li Nanfang was in a hurry. He not only stopped at half an hour, but also ran to the outside of the school.


    Gulina stood where she was, blushing like a ripe apple.


    In the heart, is the deer bumps, cannot be calm for a long time.


    "I wish you success."


    It took a long time for gulina to say these four words.


    Every day she took out the ancient sword, and she was about to go on with her homework.


    But all of a sudden, I saw another person standing behind her.


    "Elder martial sister?"


    Gulina saw what the man looked like and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Gu Tong is the only one who can be called elder martial sister by her.


    No one thought that Gu Tong, who has become a bereaved dog, would dare to come to Mingzhu general hospital.


    That is to say, Gu Lina, who is not familiar with the world, does not know Gu Tong''s current situation.


    Gu Xiaohua simply smiles, quickly steps forward, walks to a nearby place and says, "elder martial sister, how do you have time to see me?""Ha ha, I haven''t seen my lovely younger martial sister for a long time. Of course I miss you. I didn''t disturb my younger martial sister. Do you miss your lover? Unexpectedly, younger martial sister, you should be so close to that Li Nanfang. "


    Gu Tong''s tone is full of irony.


    But gulina couldn''t hear so much. She just blushed to the root of her ears and shook her head desperately: "elder martial sister, you misunderstood. We are just friends. Ah? By the way, elder martial sister, do you know Li Nanfang, too? "


    "Of course I do, and not in general."


    Gu Tong is absolutely gnashing her teeth this time.


    Gulina finally realized that something was wrong and frowned slightly.


    Without waiting for her to ask why, Gu Tong changed into a smiling face again, stepped forward and grasped her hands.


    "Younger martial sister, do you want to go to my place? Elder martial sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I invite you to have a chat with me. Won''t you refuse? "


    Gu Li Tong''s doubts were completely dispelled.


    Simple girl, nod to want to agree.


    Who knows, Gu Tong suddenly trembled all over, fiercely released Gu Lina''s hand, and said in a hurry: "younger martial sister, I suddenly remembered that there was something important I didn''t do. I''ll invite you another day. "


    As the voice falls, Gu Tong turns around and goes without waiting for a moment.


    That posture, how to look like who scared like, desperate to escape.


    Gulina was in the same place. She didn''t understand how her dear elder martial sister suddenly changed her mind.


    Maybe only Gu Tong knows in his heart that it''s a gun that scares her away.


    A gun appeared in a woman''s hand, aimed at her, so that she could not give birth to any evasive thoughts.


    At that moment, Gu Tong only felt that if she dared to get close to Gu Lina again, there would be a bullet hitting her forehead accurately.


    When life is threatened, don''t run - wait to die?


    Peace was restored in the little garden.


    Sheep, the sharpshooter in the dragon''s zodiac, puts away his guns and hides in the dark again.


    Gulina just looked back and took out her ancient sword.


    Gongsun sword dance again.

 Chapter 2089

    Why did Gu Tong come back to find Gu Lina?


    The reason is unknown, but it must be the arrangement of guliancheng.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know that there were elite guards of Longteng around the ancient school flowers.


    Fortunately, Gu Tong had been scared by these special soldiers for a long time, and ran away in a hurry without any fight.


    Fortunately, Gu Liancheng was seriously injured and didn''t come here in person.


    This makes a bloodbath disappear.


    Pearl art academy, as always calm.


    And the Pearl general hospital, it is because of the return of Li Nanfang, a new wave.


    "Lao Lu, please help me find the patients with progressive frostbite. I want one, no, I want a hundred!"


    When Li Nanfang rushed back to Mingzhu general hospital in a hurry, he turned around and saw LV Mingming. He rushed up at the first time and said this.


    Lao Lu almost turned his eyes to death because of such an amazing request.


    You want a patient?


    Or open your mouth and you''re going to have a hundred people with frostbite.


    Are you kidding.


    When you are a terminally ill patient, you are the Chinese cabbage in the vegetable market?


    Well, you win.


    There are so many patients with frostbite in Mingzhu general hospital.


    Generally, few people know that the General Hospital of Mingzhu people''s hospital is the only hospital in China that offers specialized treatment for progressive frostbite.


    In this international metropolis, the Pearl hospital is the leading hospital in the medical field. If there is nothing different, I''m sorry to be named "Pearl general hospital".


    On the sixth floor of the hospital, in the ward area of the Department of Neurology, there is a special frostbite ward.


    When Li Nanfang came here under the leadership of Lao Lu, he finally realized what kind of hospital he was.


    Such a large ward area, at least there are hundreds of patients with frostbite.


    The mildest cases can still rely on double crutches for two steps with the help of their families.


    The most serious disease, can only lie on the bed, rely on the ventilator to maintain life, waiting for the arrival of death.


    If we say that the patient is suffering from pain, the situation is very tragic.


    Then, the families who take care of the patients here can only be described as "miserable".


    All the family members of the patients had the look of disheartened.


    The state of mind is extremely bad.


    Life is also difficult, beyond Li NanFang''s imagination.


    Just walking back and forth in the ward area, he found that many family members rely on steamed bread and pickled vegetables to live, only to be able to exchange for a little bit of medicine for their relatives in bed.


    This is the Chinese medical environment.


    One person is a drag on the whole family.


    Even if the national health care reform to what extent, can not change this reality.


    No way. Huaxia is a powerful country, but it is also a country oppressed by population and poverty.


    Of course.


    Li Nanfang didn''t come here to express his feelings.


    His aim is to find a patient to be the object of his experiment, and to verify whether the treatment that he came up with this morning is correct.


    To put it bluntly, he came here to find mice to do experiments.


    Since it''s a clinical trial, we must start with the people with the lightest symptoms.


    After tossing about for a long time, it was not easy to find the right person.


    The patient and his family members were as excited as they saw the Savior.


    They have been in the hospital for more than half a month. Two days ago, hundreds of children fell ill in the hospital. They have heard about Li NanFang''s heroic deeds for a long time. They take it for granted that this guy is a miracle doctor with wonderful hands. They are full of confidence in him.


    Needless to say, Li Nanfang immediately asked someone to help arrange the operating room.


    Just at this time, the angel group medical experts led by Anji suddenly appeared and directly blocked Li Nanfang.


    "Wait a minute, you can''t start treatment yet! I would like to ask Mr. Li Nanfang, do you really have the ability to cure the disease? Have you ever cured the relevant cases before


    Angie said a word face to face, immediately let the atmosphere in the ward area become strange.


    The foreigner identified the Pearl general hospital as the famous place for his angel group in China. He almost lived here and wanted to compete with Li Nanfang.


    It''s said that Li Nanfang went to the special ward of progressive frostbite to look for patients.


    Angie didn''t hesitate, so she brought people to make trouble.


    With his question, the families of many patients on the scene all looked to Li Nanfang.


    What''s the meaning in his eyes?


    I just want to ask if Li Nanfang has the ability to cure people.


    In the face of the eyes of the family members of all the patients, Li NanFang''s face suddenly collapsed.


    He''s never been treated before.I''ve killed a lot of people. It''s the first time to save people.


    Fortunately, in the face of the south, Li Ding has no confidence.


    He knows that Angie''s appearance is to deliberately make trouble for him.


    But he didn''t want to deceive anyone. He shook his head silently and said, "I''m sorry, everyone. To tell you the truth, I''ve never been in contact with any patients with frostbite before. I just have some medical knowledge and have never practiced in the field of frostbite. So I can''t say whether it can be really cured. "


    Li Nanfang made a solemn remark.


    When the families of the patients heard this, the hope in their hearts vanished in an instant.


    From full of hope to despair again, these people didn''t go to tear Li Nanfang on the spot, which is already very face saving.


    Li Nanfang and many family members of the patients were silent.


    But Angie, who came in a hurry, looked up and laughed: "ha ha, I knew it!


    You, Li Nanfang, can''t cure an incurable disease no matter how skillful Chinese medicine is.


    All patients and their families, listen to me.


    I am an expert medical team from Europe. We have decades of experience in the treatment of frostbite.


    We have carried out countless clinical practices, from mice to gorillas to people. This is a new drug that can effectively prolong the life of patients with frostbite.


    More than a dozen of our experts in the medical field have spent such a long time and have not worked out a cure.


    Why does Li Nanfang say that he can cure the disease?


    I think this guy clearly wants to do experiments with you as mice.


    If the research is successful, he can save the people he really wants to save.


    However, if the research fails, it will have no impact on him. On the contrary, it will make all patients suffer a lot for no reason.


    Such a guy who starts experimenting with people without any medical basis is simply devoid of humanity.


    Don''t believe him


    Angie bewitches people. This long speech makes the patients and their families full of boundless anger against Li Nanfang.


    Seeing that the situation was favorable, he immediately said, "ladies and gentlemen, our angel medical team has developed a new drug for progressive frostbite, which has been proved by numerous successful cases.


    It can effectively prolong the life span of patients with frostbite from three months to three years.


    It''s like this gentleman in the hospital bed.


    Your condition should be the lightest among all people.


    As long as you use our new drug, after a course of treatment, I can guarantee that you can walk with crutches, and the time of deterioration will be delayed for at least one year.


    Don''t underestimate the time of the year.


    Perhaps in this year''s time, we can achieve a breakthrough in medical technology and find a real cure for the disease.


    The cure I''m talking about is the real cure.


    It''s not like Mr. Li Nanfang, who talks in his own words. "


    I have to say, Angie is definitely a successful salesman.


    These words, while belittling Li Nanfang, directly make everyone here full of interest in his new drug.


    If you are interested, you are interested.


    But the problem that many people here are facing is not only simple illness, but also simple.


    The crowd did not know who it was, and asked tentatively, "that foreign doctor, the new medicine you said is so powerful, it must be very expensive. We may not be able to afford it. "


    Angie laughed at this.


    "No, you don''t have to worry.


    On behalf of the angel delegation, I would like to solemnly promise you that we can provide a course of treatment of new drugs free of charge.


    After a course of treatment, we talk about the effect.


    The effect is good. You can think about the cost.


    The effect is not good, we do not charge any fees.


    Moreover, in the follow-up treatment process, once the recurrence of the disease proves that our new drug does not work, we will bear all your losses.


    If it''s invalid, you can get a refund. If it''s false, you''ll lose 10! "


    Even if you pay 10 for a fake, does Anji watch too many TV commercials in China?


    No matter how ridiculous Angie''s words sound.


    A very realistic problem is put in front of all patients.


    You have two choices, Li Nanfang or Anji.


    Although both sides said they could provide free treatment, on one side they didn''t know if they could be cured, on the other side they had miraculous effects.


    A fool should know who to choose.


    Before Li Nanfang had a chance to explain more, the patient he had chosen reached out and pushed him away.


    "If you go, I don''t need you to treat me. I want those foreign doctors to treat me. I believe they are real experts."The patient''s words expressed everyone''s feelings.


    The meaning revealed in everyone''s eyes is very obvious, that is, they don''t want to see Li Nanfang again.


    Li NanFang''s face was blue and his heart was full of helplessness.


    He has the ability to force anyone to do anything.


    But is it necessary to force a patient to receive treatment that he does not know the result at all?


    Want to save Yang Xiao''s mood can be understood.


    It''s just that the way he adopted is totally out of line.


    He took a deep breath, raised his eyes, looked around, and asked softly, "is it true that none of you are willing to accept my treatment?"


    A full minute passed and no one answered.


    "Well, I see. I won''t give you any trouble."


    With that, Li Nanfang silently took off his medical mask and walked towards the outside of the ward.


    People suffering from frostbite in the world are not the only ones in Mingzhu general hospital.


    He can also find people who are willing to accept his treatment.


    The only drawback is that I don''t know how much time to waste.


    Yang Xiao can''t wait for him long.


    If you can gather all kinds of patients in Mingzhu general hospital for treatment, it''s better than that he would go all over the world to find people.


    Come on, it''s no use saying more.


    It''s important to hurry up and ask Uncle Jing Hong for help.


    Only when he really cured a patient with progressive frostbite with his miraculous treatment can he begin to treat Yang Xiao safely.


    Li NanFang''s back looks very lonely.


    Lao Lu, who came with him, had no choice but to shake his head. He only felt that brother Li had done it rashly.


    They walked out one by one, ending the farce.


    Just at this time, a trembling voice suddenly came from the depth of the ward area: "that Li Nanfang young man, wait a minute!"


    It sounds like the sound of nature.


    Li Nanfang immediately stopped and looked back.

 Chapter 2090

    The cry that Li Nanfang heard in despair definitely made his mood fluctuate sharply.


    Looking back.


    I saw an old woman pushing a wheelchair into the crowd.


    The old man in the wheelchair was wearing an oxygen mask, with his head tilted to one side and his eyes slightly open, but he didn''t have the look that a normal person should have.


    Li NanFang''s heart trembled slightly, and he quickly welcomed it.


    The old lady nodded to him, then looked at Anji and asked, "this foreign doctor, look at our old man''s situation. If you use your new medicine, how long can he live?"


    Angie''s face, or maintain a professional smile.


    But in his heart, he was already miserable.


    There are two kinds of people that doctors fear most.


    One is a baby who gets sick at birth.


    The other is the elderly and terminally ill patient.


    Even if he doesn''t get sick, the old man won''t live long.


    What do you want the doctor to say?


    How can you explain how long it will prolong his life?


    However, in full view of the public, Angie did not dare to show any impatience, and immediately asked many experts and scholars to give the old man a simple examination.


    A moment later, there was the result.


    Angie shook her head. "I''m sorry.


    Your husband''s situation is very bad now.


    Even if we use our new drugs, it will have little effect.


    As for how long we can prolong his life, I''m not sure.


    At most, it''s a month. "


    Angie''s words are very careful. She really looks at the expression of the old lady and thinks over the words.


    Granny''s expression is always calm as water.


    After Angie finished speaking, she slowly said: "you say a month, the doctor in the hospital also said a month, all the same results, then I still use your new medicine for what."


    "Er --"


    "since it''s only one month, it''s better to let our old man treat that young man. That young man named Li Nanfang, do you want to find patients to do experiments, find out treatment methods, and save others? Our old man will do an experiment for you. He''s an old man who covers half of the coffin lid. If he can help others before he dies, it''s also his blessing. "


    What the old lady said is quite domineering.


    Li Nanfang really wants to thank grandma for selflessly offering his wife''s generous feelings.


    But the problem is that you should at least consider your wife''s feelings.


    Is it my wife or not?


    Li Nanfang did not immediately respond to grandma''s words, but looked at the grandfather in the wheelchair.


    At this point, he collapsed even more.


    The old man''s lips were trembling, obviously with great reluctance, but he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Li Nanfang scratched his head: "grandma, I should thank you for your help.


    But there are some things I have to make clear.


    I said that just now.


    This is the first time for me to treat people, and it is also the first time for me to treat patients with frostbite.


    I can''t guarantee that a cure will be found soon.


    I can only guarantee that in the process of treatment, the patient''s pain will be minimized.


    As for the result, if, if - "


    Li Nanfang can''t go on.


    He wanted to ask what to do in case of death.


    But what did he say?


    Li Nanfang is full of tangles.


    The old lady followed his words and took the initiative to speak out the meaning behind.


    "Young man, do you want to know what to do after death? It doesn''t matter. It''s better to be cured. I''ve been sick for such a long time. I''m tired of serving him every day. "


    This words, startled a ground eyeball.


    This old lady is too natural.


    It''s not my wife. I wish the old man would die?


    Li Nanfang swallowed hard.


    But the next moment, it is to see the grandmother quickly turned her head, wipe the tears.


    When she looked up again, Granny was still so indifferent, but with the tears, Li Nanfang understood.


    Grandma and uncle have been together for decades.


    No real feelings, which will always be here to take care of.


    The only explanation for this situation is that Granny can''t see her old man and suffer from illness again.


    For a moment, Li NanFang''s shock became infinite sadness.


    It was also at this time that the old man, who had been shaking his lips for a long time, finally made a sound."Dead, good. I don''t want to listen to the old lady''s nagging. "


    The old man''s words suddenly made Li NanFang''s infinite sadness become extremely speechless.


    It''s really "not that one family doesn''t go into one family.".


    How can the old man''s temper be so natural?


    The nearest granny, when she heard her wife''s words, became angry: "you dead old man, what do you say! Don''t want to hear me nag, you think I''m willing to nag you. "


    "-"


    "why don''t you speak? Didn''t you have the strength to say that just now. You say that you haven''t talked to me for a long time. You just want to die as soon as you speak. Am I so annoying to you? "


    "-"


    "yes, I''m annoying. I shouldn''t be here to serve you so long. You''re an old man. You''ve been killed by heaven. How can I live such a miserable life and meet such a heartless man like you. Come on, push it away, push it away. I don''t want to see the old man. I''ll kill him quickly. "


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she scolded the old man and stretched out her hand to push the wheelchair forward.


    But two hands, but did not slightly release the handle of the wheelchair.


    The old man looked at the old woman like this, but he was not angry. Instead, he appeared a smile of relief, trembled his lips, and said: "I''m dead, I''ll wait for you."


    Li Nanfang collapsed.


    This scene, which is a little sad.


    It''s just an old couple showing their love in public.


    If a few single dogs come, I''m afraid they will be directly hit by 100000 tons and die here.


    Just because they are so exciting, Li Nanfang can''t follow their wishes.


    He not only did not kill the old man, but also cured the old man.


    Let the old couple continue to fight for decades!


    "Give me three days, and I''ll give you a complete companion even if I die."


    Li Nanfang made a solemn promise.


    Step over and take the wheelchair from Grandma''s hand.


    The old woman took her wife''s hand and followed her closely.


    And LV Mingming is frightened, secretly scold Li brother, this is nothing to look for trouble.


    It''s an incurable disease. It can''t be cured.


    You have accepted an old man who is critically ill. What if you have something wrong in your hand and let people mistake you?


    Lao Lu was worried, but he couldn''t stop brother Li.


    On the contrary, Anji, who has a high nose and wide eyes, jumped out and stood in front of Li Nanfang again.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Angie shouts, her eyes completely on Li Nanfang.


    Just saw Li Nanfang ready to push away the seriously ill old man, he should be on the side of schadenfreude to watch.


    But I don''t know why, there are many bad premonitions in his heart.


    I always feel that I have to stop this guy, otherwise in three days, their Angel Group will become the laughing stock of the whole world.


    However, he succeeded in blocking people''s eyes. In the face of countless doubts around him, he didn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, he opened his mouth and asked, "Mr. Li Nanfang, do you have a medical certificate?"


    With this, so many people around almost rolled their eyes and fainted.


    What do you do when you have nothing to ask such questions?


    In ancient times, who was awarded a medical qualification certificate? It was not the same way to cure and save people.


    Angie ignored other people''s thoughts and continued to say, "if you don''t have the qualification to be a doctor, you can''t treat people casually. It''s about human life. How can we be so hasty. At least it has to be approved by the leader of the hospital. By the way, what about the president of the Pearl general hospital? What about vice president Cheng? When such a big thing happened, they didn''t come out to take care of it? "


    Anji, a foreigner, knows how to help Mingzhu general hospital.


    It''s a pity that the two people named by him can''t appear at all.


    The real person is Jiang Muran.


    "I''m the new president of the Pearl general hospital, and I agree with that. Li Nanfang is a specially appointed medical expert of our pearl general hospital. We will send professional medical staff to help him treat the disease and save the life. "


    Silent sister said, leading the Pearl hospital many medical staff, stride into the crowd.


    Not only the foreigners and the medical staff present, but also Li Nanfang and LV Mingliang were stunned.


    When did Jiang Muran become the president of Mingzhu general hospital?


    It''s not long.


    This morning, an hour ago, Mingzhu Municipal Health Bureau just issued an appointment order.


    It is not difficult to see that this is Jing Hongming''s handwriting.


    Just to reward Li Nanfang, he discovered the secret laboratory of the Pearl general hospital yesterday, eliminating a cancer that endangers social stability.


    The chief and vice presidents of Mingzhu general hospital were both in prison. It happened that Jiang Muran was here again.Political literacy is excellent.


    Professional level is strong enough.


    From the director of surgery of Jinghua general hospital to the president of Mingzhu general hospital, it seems that it will come naturally.


    When Jiang Muran was first appointed, he couldn''t believe it. But he soon adapted to his new role and took many chief doctors to make rounds. He was familiar with everything in the hospital.


    Just now, I came to the neurology ward on the sixth floor.


    Hearing what Anji said from afar, Jiang Muran must come forward to clear the obstacles for Li Nanfang.


    Unnecessary explanation is unnecessary.


    With Jiang Muran''s command, a neurologist immediately assisted Li Nanfang in treating the old man.


    The riot came and went quickly.


    Jiang Muran turned his head and looked at Anji with a smile: "Mr. Anji, this is Mingzhu general hospital. We are working now. Should you, the medical experts of Angel Group, stay away for a while?"


    Evasion?


    Angie can''t avoid it now.


    Just now, it''s not easy to bewitch people here, so that so many patients with frostbite are interested in their new drugs. How can they just leave.


    "Well, Jiang and President Jiang, our angel regiment is here to treat the sick and save the people. Just now a patient was willing to accept our treatment. You Mingzhu general hospital can''t stop us from saving people, can you


    Angie asked strangely.


    Jiang Muran said without changing his face: "of course, we welcome the treatment and rescue of patients. Which patient asked for the treatment? Our pearl general hospital provides free treatment space."


    With the silent sister''s words, Angie''s eyes fall on the patient who has just been brought out by Li Nanfang.


    Unexpectedly, the man waved his hand and said, "send me back. The foreigner said that we should wait for one year, while Li Nanfang said that we should wait for only three days. I think I can still afford to wait for three days. "


    As the voice dropped, the patient''s family members pushed the stretcher back to the ward.


    Angie is completely stupid.

 Chapter 2091

    At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, all the heroes rose together.


    In the troubled times, Cao Cao took the emperor to order the princes to divide the world with Sun Wu and Shu Liu, which can be called a generation of heroes.


    Among the stories about Cao Cao in later generations, the most familiar one is "cooking wine on heroes".


    According to the story in the romance of the Three Kingdoms, Cao Cao and Liu Bei found a pavilion to drink.


    It happened that there was heavy rain, lightning and thunder in the sky, as if a long dragon was blowing clouds and rain in the sky.


    Cao Cao was on a whim at that time.


    He pointed to himself, pointed to Liu Bei, Zhensheng said: "the world''s heroes, only prepare and Cao er."


    With these words, thunder sounded in the sky, and Liu Bei''s iron string fell off.


    Although it has never been recorded in the official history, the description in the romance of the Three Kingdoms can definitely make any man excited after seeing it.


    But even Cao Cao, who dares to fight against heaven and earth, is in trouble.


    The trouble is illness.


    When Cao Cao was young, he suffered from a kind of headwind.


    In middle age, even soaking wolfberry in a mug can''t relieve his headache.


    It happened to be said that there was a miracle doctor named "Hua Tuo" at that time, who was able to help the world by hanging the pot and return to life with skillful hands.


    Cao Cao immediately asked Hua Tuo to come and treat him.


    After Hua Tuo''s diagnosis and treatment, he confirmed Cao Cao''s pathology. He put a needle into the Shu point of his thoracic vertebra. A moment later, Cao felt that his brain was clear and his eyes were clear without any pain.


    Hua Tuo''s injection is effective for diseases that others can''t cure.


    Of course, Cao Cao will be happy.


    At that time, he waved his hand and gave all kinds of rewards.


    But Hua Tuo didn''t want anything. He only said that Cao Cao''s illness had not been cured.


    Toufeng is a stubborn disease, in modern terms, similar to the disease of the brain nervous system.


    Hua Tuo only used a needle on his chest, which was barely a palliative treatment. If he wanted to cure the root cause, he had to open Cao Cao''s skull and find the root of the disease for treatment.


    If Hua Tuo''s idea can come true.


    In the beginning of the first episode, Cao Cao saw his son died of serious illness and sighed: "I regret that I should not have killed Hua Tuo."


    As a result, this sentence has become a hindrance, which can be seen everywhere.


    Everyone thought that it was Cao Cao who killed Hua Tuo, which made the world lose a generation of miracle doctors.


    But in fact, Cao Cao did not kill Hua Tuo.


    Many unscrupulous ancient novelists, in order to follow the trend, cater to the rulers of the current Dynasty and discredit Cao Cao intentionally, imposed the accusation of Hua Tuo''s death on Cao Cao.


    So that Cao Cao has become a rare villain since ancient times.


    In the orthodox historical records, it is very clear.


    Hua Tuo said that Cao Cao was really unhappy when he was going to have a craniotomy, but for the rare sake of a miracle doctor, he saved his life and let him continue to benefit the people.


    As for how Hua Tuo died later.


    It doesn''t matter.


    The key point is that Hua Tuo''s practice of acupuncture and moxibustion in the treatment of head wind disease is absolutely a typical case of acupuncture and moxibustion in the treatment of nervous diseases in the history of medicine.


    Li Nanfang spent a night reading the two medical books left by Yang Xiao. The source of his inspiration was the period when Hua Tuo treated Cao Cao.


    It''s on this basis that he''s going to treat frostbite.


    Then, with his personal understanding, the experiment was carried out.


    Three days is like the Dragon Boat Festival holiday.


    It''s over before I feel the beginning.


    At this time, there will always be someone who can''t help singing "where is the time?".


    Of course, Li Nanfang must not be in the mood to sing.


    He just wiped the sweat on his forehead and carefully pulled out a silver needle from the old man''s head.


    For three whole days, he spent all his sleep and food in the treatment of the terminally ill old man.


    The method used is acupuncture.


    Use silver needle to stimulate different acupoints, and find the most correct arrangement and combination from more than 300 acupoints in the human body.


    Success or failure depends on today''s situation.


    Meanwhile, outside the operating room where Li Nanfang is located, countless people have been waiting impatiently.


    Frostbite patients and their families in Mingzhu general hospital.


    Jiang Muran and LV Mingming, who have experienced all the events personally, are medical staff.


    Medical expert of European Angel Group.


    Also, countless media reporters have heard that Li Nanfang is going to cure the disease.


    A sea of people blocked the corridor of the hospital.


    Among them, the most anxious is the granny who let Li Nanfang put his wife to death.


    The old man sat on the rest chair outside the operating room, rubbing his hands, uneasy.


    Suddenly, the door of the operating room opened.All of them got up at once and looked at it with wide eyes.


    I saw a little nurse came out from the inside with her head down. No one looked at her. She just went over and sat down beside the old woman and gently grasped her hands.


    I don''t know what the nurse whispered in her ear. The old man seemed more anxious and tried to calm down.


    Other people on the outside were all crazy when they saw this scene.


    What''s going on?


    Can''t you say it out loud?


    At that time, a group of reporters wanted to rush over and ask the little nurse how the situation was.


    But without waiting for them to move forward.


    The door of the operating room suddenly opened half a leaf, and two elder nurses slowly came out, pushing the cart of surgical instruments.


    These two also bowed their heads, just like they didn''t want to express any feelings to the people outside. They pushed the cart and stopped beside the old lady, and both of them sat on the rest chair over there.


    This time, the people outside are really going crazy.


    Normal surgery, the first out of the medical staff, are not the first time to report it.


    Whether it''s good or bad, you should say it.


    It''s OK for you to tell the family about the situation.


    But if you don''t look at this situation, people all over the country are the family members of the old man.


    Jiang Muran couldn''t stay any longer.


    As the new president of Mingzhu general hospital, she was feverish three days ago. She made a promise to Li Nanfang, who didn''t know any medical skills before, to treat patients.


    When you think about it, it''s too hasty.


    It''s a matter of human life. How can it be a joke.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang only let some little nurses into the operating room to help him in these three days, and no one else was allowed to come near.


    We all don''t know the specific situation. How can we not be in a hurry.


    Silent elder sister takes the lead, will run to ask well.


    At this time, one of the two nurses stood up and waved to the outside without raising his head.


    "Wait, everyone. Five minutes at most."


    With these words, the little nurse quickly sat back.


    It is also this sentence that stops everyone''s action.


    The atmosphere became eerie.


    Suddenly, a strange voice came from behind the crowd: "hum, you don''t have to wait. I don''t think that Li Nanfang has cured people at all. It''s still five minutes. I''ll give him another five years, and he won''t be cured. "


    Can say this kind of person, also can only be angel group leader Anji.


    At the same time, he turned to face all the media reporters, with a look of heartache, and cried out: "dear Chinese journalists, I have said that for a long time.


    This is murder.


    This is the death of humanity!


    The old man had at least one month to live. In Li NanFang''s hands, he didn''t even have three days to support him.


    I strongly urge you Huaxia to punish such people with the law.


    We can''t let him be in the medical world and make everyone panic. "


    Foreigners who can speak Chinese are really happy everywhere they go.


    But what Angie said at this time didn''t make anyone laugh at all.


    Jiang Muran''s heart was agitated, and he growled, biting his teeth, and said, "Mr. Anji, didn''t you hear the nurse say to wait. Before there is no result, don''t jump to a conclusion, even if there is only a glimmer of possibility, our Chinese doctors will not give up! "


    "Don''t give up? OK, I''ll wait with you to see how you don''t give up. However, there is an ugly saying ahead. This attitude of your Chinese side disappoints our angel group. What we said before is to provide a course of free treatment for all patients with progressive frostbite here. We will take it back. "


    "You --"


    silent, my sister was too angry to speak.


    Everyone around is very angry at Angie''s performance.


    In particular, the mood of the patients with frostbite is more complicated. They regret that they rejected the group of foreigners at the beginning and look forward to Li NanFang''s miracle.


    Can Li Nanfang really create a miracle?


    He''s not sure.


    In the operating room.


    Along with Li Nanfang, he pulled out the last silver needle on the old man''s body, which indicated that all the treatment procedures were completed.


    He stared nervously at the old man in front of him and coughed tremblingly: "cough, uncle?"


    "Well?"


    The boss snorted.


    Li Nanfang put down half of his heart immediately.


    If you can answer that, you''re not dead.


    He then asked, "how do you feel?"


    "No feeling."


    "No, how can you not feel it?""Just don''t feel it. Haven''t you killed me yet?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned by the old man''s words.


    How can anyone expect to be killed?


    Besides, I didn''t bring you here just to kill you.


    Ah?


    Wait!


    There seems to be something wrong.


    "Sir, can you make your words clear?"


    Li Nanfang asked for a reminder.


    The man lying on the operating bed was so surprised that he sat up straight and covered his mouth.


    There is no need to say anything more, just look at the current situation, Li Nan''s eyes widened and fell into a state of extreme excitement and unable to speak.


    The old man is more than just able to speak quickly.


    He can already sit up by himself!


    It worked.


    It really worked.


    Under Li NanFang''s treatment, an old man who had less than a month to live and could only use a ventilator to support his life completely recovered his ability of autonomous action.


    If this is not a miracle, what can it be.


    Li Nanfang ran around in the operating room for a long time, and finally relieved his inner excitement.


    Looking up at the old man, he helped the old man down from the operating table with a smile.


    "Go out, sir. It''s estimated that there are many people outside to greet you, so I won''t send them. "


    "Well? Young man, you have cured me. You are the most welcome person. "


    "I won''t go. I have more important things to do."


    The voice fell.


    Li Nanfang turned around, opened the side door of the operating room and went straight to the top floor of the hospital.

 Chapter 2092

    No miracle can always cause a huge sensation.


    When the terminally ill old man walked out of the operating room alone, there was a long silence in the hospital corridor, and then chaos broke out.


    It was supposed to be a warm charging scene after the old couple left.


    But was disturbed by others for a moment.


    Many families of patients with progressive frostbite want to ask if the old man has been cured.


    Countless reporters are eager to get an interview with the elderly, and then make headlines to announce the explosive news that "the world''s first case of frostbite has been cured".


    The angel group medical expert headed by Anji, with a blue face and desperate to push forward, is eager to cut the old man into pieces for research, proving that his frostbite has not been cured, so as to prevent the angel group from becoming a laughing stock in the world.


    The people of Mingzhu general hospital are trying to maintain the scene.


    No matter what the mood is.


    There is a fact that can not be refuted, that is, the hospital once announced that only one month old people have recovered.


    Depending on the situation, it''s not a problem to live another ten or eight years.


    Frostbite is a common disease that can be cured by being pulled down from the position of incurable disease.


    It''s the Chinese who do this.


    Is there anything more exciting than that.


    For a time, the news spread widely in the Chinese medical community, spread to the overseas Chinese, and then caused a great sensation in the international community.


    Angie''s Angel Group represents the top level of European medicine, as well as the world''s top specialist treatment team for frostbite.


    But the real famous doctors are not a team. There is not only one Europe in the world.


    There are countless doctors all over the world,


    in terms of progressive frost, there are many people who work hard to do research.


    All of a sudden, the news that such a incurable disease was cured by Chinese people shocked the global medical community.


    It happened that the Pearl was holding an international medical exchange meeting.


    Countless doctors gathered.


    In less than half a day, countless people were attracted to other medical teams in Europe, the United States, Canada, Russia, Southeast Asia, South Korea, the East, South America and so on.


    It felt like the meeting place of the international medical exchange was transferred to the Pearl general hospital.


    The old man who should have had a good rest after the operation really didn''t have any rest time.


    He was regarded as a monkey in the zoo for various experts to admire.


    There''s no other meaning.


    I just want to see the healing process of the old man.


    Then, carefully study Li NanFang''s treatment methods to find out whether there is a feasible way of wide spread.


    However, these people came here to find out.


    There''s no treatment file.


    Even the experts and doctors in Mingzhu general hospital did not know the specific treatment process of Li Nanfang.


    Those nurses who followed Li Nanfang in the whole course of treatment could not ask one or two or three questions.


    They don''t know anything about acupuncture and moxibustion in traditional Chinese medicine.


    In the process of acupuncture and moxibustion, what kind of medicine Li Nanfang smeared on the silver needle is not what they can know.


    Dozens of medical teams from all over the country and the world, hundreds of people, come to Mingzhu general hospital. How can they leave so easily.


    So these people settled down in the capital.


    We are waiting for Li Nanfang to come forward in person, so as to start medical exchanges at the first time.


    Waiting has always been a painful process.


    These people are so bored that they just take the case of an old man who is the only one who has been cured of frostbite in the world and study it carefully.


    With such a study, problems arise.


    Some people began to doubt whether the old man''s illness was progressive frostbite.


    It is the "Angel Group" experts headed by Anji who raise this question.


    Under the leadership of Anji, these people tried every means to prove that Li Nanfang could not cure the disease.


    I don''t know if it was intentional or if it was based on scientific evidence.


    Anyway, they put forward a possibility that the old man was not suffering from frostbite.


    The spread of such a conjecture attracted a group of experts to argue enthusiastically.


    As we all know, if you keep writing a word for a long time, you will soon have a strange feeling that "this word is not a word", and you will feel that it is not right.


    So many medical experts keep studying a case.


    Therefore, the idea that the old man''s disease was not a disease came into being.


    If a group of angels thinks so, it may not be believed.


    But how many teams?How about a dozen teams?


    When an idea is accepted by more people, the false can become true.


    Soon, the news that Li Nanfang "did not cure the disease, but cured an unknown strange disease" spread.


    There was a lot of noise outside.


    In the ward on the top floor of the hospital, Li Nanfang kept calm all the time.


    He didn''t know if the old man who was cured by him was suffering from frostbite.


    He only knows a little.


    The way to cure the old man didn''t cure Yang Xiao at all.


    Li Nanfang can foresee such a result.


    After all, Xuanyuan''s body is very different from that of normal people, and Yang Xiao''s disease is only a superficial disease, similar to frostbite. No one can tell exactly what kind of pathology it is.


    The same method doesn''t work.


    This is also reasonable.


    But there is not much time left for him.


    It''s only six days before the third day of March.


    How can he go on?


    Yang Xiao''s situation has become worse and worse. In recent days, the total awake time is no more than one hour.


    She still has a lot of conversation to tell Li Nanfang.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t want to hear it at all.


    He wanted these words to be kept for decades to come.


    In the ward, the elder who is responsible for the continuation of Xuanyuan King''s life is also exhausted. Everyone doesn''t want to speak, just silently watching Li Nanfang walk out of the ward.


    What is he going to do?


    It''s not hard to guess.


    He''s going to beg.


    That is to ask the medical experts of the angel group to treat Yang Xiao.


    Li Nanfang thinks that he has reached the limit and can''t find any other way.


    In front of Yang Xiao''s life, it doesn''t matter what face problem is. He only needs time, and enough time to find a better way.


    Didn''t Angie say they had the ability to extend a patient''s life by three months.


    He is going to ask for these three months.


    Step by step down the stairs, the heart can not say heavy.


    Standing in the middle of the stairs on the sixth floor and the seventh floor, you can obviously hear the noisy voice in the ward area of neurology department.


    Take a few steps and open the door.


    He can find Angie.


    But -


    "what bullshit? But, it''s just asking for help. I''ve been shameless for a long time, and I still care about this little thing."


    Li Nanfang cursed fiercely and asked to leave.


    Suddenly, a cry came from behind.


    "Li Nanfang!"


    With the cry, Mai Qing steps down the stairs quickly, grabs his arm, and immediately asks, "Li Nanfang, you can. Now you''ve become a celebrity.


    I said, what on earth do you do?


    How can you treat others?


    Does it make money to be a doctor? Do you have the ability to support a junior?


    Forget it. I''ll ask you why.


    Say, how are you thinking about it.


    I''ll give you a month. You don''t really want to spend it


    Mai Qing''s words, the whole Li Nanfang would like to strangle this woman.


    What''s the situation now? You''re still in the mood to say that.


    "Get out of the way. I don''t have time to talk to you."


    Li Nanfang pushes Mai Qing away with a cold face.


    Sell big beauty stagger a few steps, not easy to stabilize the body, suddenly is angry rush.


    "Li Nanfang, you scum!


    What''s your attitude.


    I know you are dying of anxiety for your Yang Xiao.


    Every man has his own destiny.


    If God wants to die alone, can you resist God''s will with your strength?


    Besides, you look like a bear now.


    Obviously, I didn''t try my best to save people. I''m angry. Why should I vent my anger on this girl.


    If I didn''t just see you dejected, you think I''m full, and I ran to comfort you. "


    When Mai Qing got angry, he talked like a machine gun and couldn''t stop.


    She stares at Li Nanfang, farther downstairs.


    Seeing a group of foreigners running back and forth, they seemed to be aware of something. They snorted again: "I see!


    I said how you look like you''re going to die. Are you ready to beg others?


    Go, go.


    Hurry up and ask those foreigners who look down on China to make them feel that we Chinese people are not good.


    You started everything before.


    Now you don''t work hard, you give up. I''m not worth it for Yang Xiao. "Mai Qing''s words are heartbreaking.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t stand it completely. He turned around and roared, "how do you know I didn''t work hard?"


    "You tried?


    Ha ha!


    I see you boast that you have to use traditional Chinese medicine to cure and save people, and you don''t take western medicine seriously at all.


    In your eyes, face is more important than Yang Xiao''s life.


    You are happy when you cure an old man.


    If Yang Xiao can''t be cured, he will give up completely.


    What''s hard work?


    You are afraid of failure.


    I understand a truth, people and people''s physical condition is not the same, get the same disease, it is impossible to use the same method to solve.


    At least you should cure more people and know more about different diseases.


    What''s more, we should not only use traditional Chinese medicine, but also try the high-tech methods of Western medicine.


    You can go out this time.


    We should not ask the foreigners, but let them help you. If they don''t want to, they are not their doctors in the world.


    We can''t find anyone else


    Mai Qingwen is a long winded man.


    But it is impossible for any normal person to understand what she meant by what she said.


    Later, Li Nanfang said that he could not save face.


    After a while, he said that he could not go down and ask for help.


    It''s a chat.


    Are you sure you''re not the monkey''s Toby?


    There was silence in the stairwell.


    Li Nanfang frowned and didn''t know what to say or do.


    Although Mai Qinggang''s words were illogical, he still understood the reason.


    If he wants to cure Yang Xiao, he can''t succeed all at once.


    Even if we recognize the breakthrough direction of frostbite, we should have more successful cases.


    He could go to another patient to do the experiment for him.


    However, the people in the angel group can''t give up.


    It was at a loss when the mobile phone ring suddenly reverberated in the stairwell.


    Li Nanfang quickly took out his mobile phone, looked down at it, slightly stunned, and slid to answer.


    Who''s on the other end of the line?


    Mai Qing doesn''t know.


    She can only see that Li NanFang''s expression stretches out with this phone call, and finally laughs like crazy.

 Chapter 2093

    I believe even primary school students have heard the story of Edison''s invention of the light bulb.


    The great inventor of love failed thousands of times before he finally found tungsten wire as the raw material for electric lamps.


    This is to encourage everyone never to be defeated by failure, not to give up easily.


    Perhaps, Mai Qing was just in the stairwell, giving Li Nanfang a good education.


    That''s what she wanted to say.


    Li Nanfang admits that Mai Qing''s words are very reasonable.


    At the very least, he just successfully cured an old man and wanted to cure Yang Xiao in the same way, which was unrealistic in itself.


    He knew that the result would be like this, and he insisted on doing it, but he didn''t really try his best to save people.


    After a real failure, you place your hopes on others.


    I think I gave up face for Yang Xiao.


    In fact, he gave up Yang Xiao and his efforts.


    Li Nanfang is very kind.


    He will listen to other people''s opinions. If he does something wrong, he will correct it immediately.


    But -


    these principles are of no use to save Yang Xiao.


    What''s really useful is that phone call.


    If Mai Qing didn''t suddenly appear and stop Li Nanfang from looking for the angel group, how could he receive this call in time and see the turning point of things.


    Li NanFang''s mood is no longer as oppressive as before.


    I didn''t want to find the expert of the angel group. Instead, I went directly to the ward of neurology department on the sixth floor and asked sister Muran for help. I also found two patients to do experiments for him.


    I went to the old man for treatment before.


    He is a new born calf, not afraid of tigers, only dare to use more exciting means.


    It was a fluke.


    But that treatment can''t be replicated.


    Now, although the two patients in front of him are not as serious as the old man, their symptoms are slightly different.


    He needs to consider many aspects, sort out experience, determine a treatment method that can be extended, and find out an effective method to treat Yang Xiao''s special case.


    To put it bluntly, it''s still a matter of success rate.


    Everything in reality does not allow him to fail.


    Time just slipped through people''s fingers.


    In the blink of an eye, another day is coming.


    Li Nanfang had never thought that his actions would one day affect the hearts of countless people.


    Especially in the world of medicine, the heart of all doctors.


    He is in the operating room to treat people, outside is countless foreigners in the suffering, waiting for him.


    At eight or nine o''clock in the morning, Li Nanfang walked out of the operating room alone.


    There''s nothing strange about this.


    He would eat and drink Lazarus even if he devoted himself to curing people.


    The person in charge of waiting for news here only saw him come out alone, and the light in front of the operating room was still on, which proved that the treatment was not over, so he didn''t care too much.


    But two hours later, there was something wrong.


    Li Nanfang has been away for a long time.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Two hours later, Li Nanfang has not appeared, and everyone is flustered.


    In the corridor of the whole hospital, there were countless calls in various languages.


    "Hello, Dean, Li Nanfang is gone. At eight o''clock, he left the operating room and never came back. We searched all over the hospital, but we didn''t find him


    "Mr. Angie, Li Nanfang is gone. He didn''t go back to the operating room for four hours. It has been confirmed that he left the hospital. "


    "Hello, chief, the Chinese who cured the disease is gone."


    "Pearl TV, I''ll tell you. The patient of Li Nanfang Mingzhu general hospital did not know where he had gone. That guy doesn''t have the ability to cure frostbite at all


    The news of Li NanFang''s disappearance is transmitted through various channels.


    Let the Pearl general hospital, which had been quiet a lot, become noisy in an instant.


    Medical experts from all over the world arrived at the hospital.


    The media reporter arrived at the hospital with a heart of gossip.


    Even the leaders of Mingzhu municipal administration were startled and rushed over.


    At this time, it is not a personal problem of Li Nanfang, but a problem involving the face of China.


    A man who could have won glory for his country disappeared at the critical moment.


    What''s going on?


    Kidnapping?


    Extortion?


    People evaporate?


    Or is it a butterfly?


    All sorts of guesses are bullshit.


    The most reliable explanation is that Li Nanfang ran away.


    He knew that he could not cure the disease, and ran away ahead of time when no one paid attention to him!In the operating room, there were two patients who were in deep coma. They were covered with all kinds of silver needles for acupuncture. No one dared to touch them easily.


    If Li Nanfang never comes back.


    Don''t you want to watch those two patients die on the operating table?


    Damn, how can he do such an irresponsible thing!


    "Ha ha, I have said for a long time that Li Nanfang is a man devoid of human nature. How dare he call himself a doctor. It doesn''t matter if he wants to run. It doesn''t matter if he can''t cure the disease, but he can''t just hang the patient on the operating table like that. What now? If the patient''s condition deteriorates by a random move, whose responsibility is it? "


    In the corridor of Mingzhu general hospital, Anji took the lead in carrying the banner of condemning Li Nanfang.


    When people heard this, they really didn''t know what to say.


    It was the first time that a large group of foreigners met the doctor''s emergency escape. They watched with great interest how the Chinese people solved the current situation. On the contrary, they temporarily eliminated their concern about whether the disease could be cured.


    On the Chinese side, Jiang Muran and LV Mingliang stood by the leaders of the municipal administration.


    They know Li Nanfang best. Of course, they know that he can''t really never go back.


    And the leaders of the municipal administration were so worried that they did not dare to speak out.


    Before he came here, the new mayor long had already explained that things in the Pearl general hospital were completely centered on Li Nanfang, giving what he needed, and ensuring that the direction of public opinion was completely in favor of that guy.


    With this kind of request, we can also know that mayor long has a lot to do with Li Nanfang.


    The leaders of the municipal administration did not dare to make a conclusion. They could only pretend to stabilize the situation on the spot.


    Then, in private, contact the traffic police department to find Li Nanfang as soon as possible.


    Time goes on.


    The media reporter, who was not too busy to watch, set up a camera at that time and began to broadcast the scene live.


    "Hello, everyone.


    The stretcher can see where I am now, which is the ward area of Neurology Department of Mingzhu general hospital.


    In the operating room behind me lie two patients with deep coma.


    And their attending doctor, that is, Mr. Li Nanfang, who caused the shock of the world''s medical community in recent days for the first suspected patient with progressive frostbite.


    However, there is a sudden situation.


    Since eight o''clock in the morning, Mr. Li has disappeared in Nanfang Hospital.


    Please the audience friends in front of the TV set, mobilize all forces to find him.


    No matter what happened to Li Nanfang, the patient on the bed is innocent. Please ask some people who control the key man to send him back immediately. Never let the patient hang on the operating table.


    Please contact the police immediately if you have seen Xiao


    Before the reporter had finished the notice, he was suddenly pushed aside by a group of people.


    More than a dozen foreigners with high noses and broad eyes rushed forward and went to the operating room without scruple.


    It was like fighting a group fight.


    At the beginning, the reporter was a little confused, and then his professional psychology made him catch up with the leader of this group of foreigners.


    "What do you do, sir, and why do you go to the operating room?"


    "I''m the deputy leader of the European Angel medical expert team. My name is Angie.


    I really hate that Mr. Li Nanfang of Huaxia left the patient alone.


    No matter whether we can find that guy or not, as doctors, we still have to treat patients and save people as our top priority.


    The two patients lying in the operating room are suffering from frostbite. In order to get them out of danger, we must use the special treatment method and medicine developed by our angel group for frostbite.


    Only by effectively alleviating the patient''s condition can we make plans for the next step.


    Please remember, we are the European Angel Group.


    We have specific drugs for the treatment of frostbite, and we have made breakthroughs in the research and treatment of all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases recorded in the history of the world.


    All right, get out of the way. We''re going in to save people. "


    Angie''s words to the reporters definitely not only advertised their team, but also showed a glorious image of saving the world.


    The reporter was confused.


    The broad masses of Chinese people watching the live broadcast in front of the TV are also confused.


    As a doctor, we don''t mind if you go to save people.


    But why do you brag in our land of China as a foreigner?


    Everyone just felt suffocated in their hearts, watching Angie and his gang going into the operating room.


    Just at this time, a cry suddenly rang out.


    "Li Nanfang is back!"


    The hospital corridor was in a mess. It was quiet for a moment.All of them turned to see Li Nanfang as the leader. Behind them was the security guard of Mingzhu general hospital, pushing a kind of special medical equipment.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open.


    In particular, many medical experts would like to rush up at that time to have a good look at the structure of that kind of equipment.


    Don''t guess.


    During the period when Li Nanfang disappeared, he must have gone to get medical instruments.


    He has a conscience, but he doesn''t really run away.


    But where does this equipment come from? Can it be used to treat progressive frost?


    People are puzzled, Li Nanfang is struggling to separate the crowd forward.


    "Excuse me, I''m in a hurry!"


    For the sake of this equipment, Li Nanfang spent too much time. He was really worried that the patients on the operating table would not be able to hold him back.


    Who knows, without going out for a few steps, someone stood in his way.


    Angie, a member of the European Angel Group, pointed to the medical instrument with a blue face. Her lips trembled for a long time before she finally uttered a voice: "Li Nanfang, where did you get this instrument?"


    "You don''t care about me."


    "Of course, I''ll take care of it. It''s ours. It''s the professional medical equipment of our angel group. It''s specially used to treat frostbite."


    Angie''s words shocked everyone present.


    The foreigner jumped on the instrument and stared at the parts for a moment. Then he turned back and yelled: "this is ours!


    The whole medical device is the patent product of our angel group.


    Even the liquid medicine used to treat frostbite is a special medicine developed by our angel group experts.


    Li Nanfang, what have you done.


    Who gives you the right to use our patent? "


    Anji and Li Nanfang fight for several days, only to find that their baby falls into the hands of others.


    Can he not collapse.


    All the people around are looking at me with puzzled eyes.


    Li Nanfang did not speak, slightly raised his hand and pointed out the crowd.

 Chapter 2094

    Li Nanfang disappeared for several hours. When he came back, he brought some professional medical equipment.


    This scene can fully explain that he did not abandon anyone.


    People should have been a little relieved.


    But Anji, the leader of the European Angel Group, suddenly appeared and yelled that what Li Nanfang brought was their patent.


    How to explain this.


    At that moment, of course, everyone will look at Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang pointed out to the crowd.


    Then, a big diamond ring with ten fingers, a few kilos of heavy gold chain around his neck, and black sunglasses covering half his face, the white foreigner stepped into the crowd.


    "I agree with Li Nanfang to use these instruments. Angie, do you have any opinions?"


    The man''s overbearing question.


    Angie stares at the same compatriots as the upstarts and looks at them for a long time. Her face turns even more ugly.


    "Lao Lao --"


    "old sister! Laozi asked you to come to China to promote new drugs, not to show off your power here. Have you fed the dog all the vows to cure the sick and save the people? Go and help Li Nanfang and my brother Li to cure people! "


    The upstart suddenly appeared. The bus slapped Anji on the back of his head.


    I didn''t have a temper when I hit Angie.


    Who can be so domineering?


    Brother David from the British Isles, of course.


    David white, the biggest investor of angel medical group in Europe, is Angie''s boss.


    It''s so blind that Angie dares to argue with brother David''s brother Li. If he didn''t have some use, he would have shot him according to the cold-blooded drug lord''s temper.


    Fortunately, Li NanFang''s cure of the disease caused enough sensation.


    Only in this way can it be published in the newspapers of the three islands and seen by David, who has begun to transform into the medical industry.


    Yesterday, a phone call was made to Li Nanfang, and a private plane was arranged overnight to fly directly from the British three islands with the most advanced medical equipment to the Pearl of China.


    Li Nanfang personally received brother David.


    Then -


    this is the situation.


    From Anji''s high spirited disparagement of Li Nanfang in front of the camera to the fact that he has been trained by brother David like smelly socks, he dares not fart.


    Before and after, at most, a few minutes.


    But the turning point of things is the same as earth shaking change.


    No one thought it would turn out like this.


    What''s more unexpected is that David turned back and gave Li Nanfang a bear hug with his hand. Then he yelled at all the people, "ladies and gentlemen, it''s just to announce to you that the biggest shareholder of the angel medical foundation in the name of David white is Mr. Li Nanfang beside me. To put it bluntly, I also work for brother Li. Therefore, there is no conflict. We are only for the benefit of the whole mankind. "


    For the benefit of all mankind?


    Words are good words. How can they be said from the mouth of a big drug lord? It''s so awkward.


    Li Nanfang rolled his eyes and was not in the mood to enjoy the attention with brother David. He once again directed the people to transport the professional medical equipment to the operating room to carry out further treatment for the two patients.


    The European angels have completely stopped.


    With a bitter face, Anji runs into the operating room to help Li Nanfang.


    After fighting for so long, I was against my boss.


    The future is worrying.


    Anyway, the result is good.


    Another day passed,


    when everyone saw that there were two more patients with progressive frostbite, with the help of nurses, walking out of the operating room on crutches, they were not as sick as before.


    No one still believes that frostbite is a terminal disease.


    Li Nanfang succeeded again.


    Acupuncture and moxibustion therapy of traditional Chinese medicine, combined with high-tech means of Western medicine, has successfully developed a method that can effectively treat incurable diseases.


    Congratulations.


    But!


    It still doesn''t work.


    In the conference room of Mingzhu general hospital, medical experts from all over the world gathered together.


    Everyone has the same case in their hands.


    Now, Yang Huaxia''s medical report, which was carefully distributed by the military to the public this week, is a summary.


    I hope to use the collective wisdom to discuss a solution to the problem.


    Unfortunately, all the people in the conference room were sad, shaking their heads and sighing.


    "What this lady suffers from is not a simple case of frostbite, which can''t be cured at the current world medical level."


    "The new special medicine developed by our angel group is only effective for prolonging the life of ordinary patients with progressive frostbite. As for the woman in the ward, I''m afraid she can''t last three days, so the medicine is useless.""In a week of severe coma, the body''s functions are declining. It''s not only the motor nerve injury in the brain, but also accompanied by some unknown neurovirus invading its neurons. There''s no medicine to treat it. It''s really no medicine to treat it. "


    "After diagnosis and treatment, we do not rule out the possibility of genetic disease in this lady''s condition. The disease may have been latent from birth until recently. We have recorded such cases in the medical history of medieval Europe, but no one has ever been able to cure them. "


    There are so many medical professionals here, all of them express the same meaning.


    Yang Xiao, it can''t be cured.


    It doesn''t matter what a group of quacks say.


    But if even Li Nanfang has such an idea, it''s really fatal.


    Why is the angel going to beg for help?


    Just want to use the special medicine of the angel group to fight for more life time for Yang Xiao.


    The special medicine is coming.


    He also made a perfect combination of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine to develop an effective and widely popularized method for the treatment of frostbite.


    But the result is, this means to face Yang Xiao''s situation - no solution!


    The specific medicine could not prolong Yang Xiao''s life.


    Li NanFang''s method of treatment only cured Yang Xiao''s superficial illness.


    To put it bluntly, frostbite is just the appearance of Xuanyuan''s strange disease.


    To cure this can only be regarded as a temporary cure.


    Only by truly breaking the genetic virus in Yang Xiao''s body can it be regarded as a permanent cure.


    All the previous efforts were in vain.


    For a whole week, Yang Xiao was in a severe coma, without any signs of awakening.


    "I really don''t know what to do. Wake up and tell me what else I can do."


    Li Nanfang sat by the bed, gently grasped Yang Xiao''s hand and said this.


    Unfortunately, in response to him, there was only a click.


    Ward door slowly opened, exhibition star God came in.


    "Li Nanfang, you are tired enough these days. I''d better accompany the king."


    Soft words come.


    Li Nanfang turned to look over, Yang coffin coffin like exhibition star God, suddenly gave him an unreal feeling.


    It seems that at this moment, Yang Xiao stood up again instead of lying on the bed.


    They looked at each other, and Zhanxing God gave a bitter smile: "Li Nanfang, I know that I can''t replace the king at any time. I hope that in the days to come, my presence can make you feel better and not feel too guilty. "


    The God of Zhanxing, who has already lost herself, has completely adapted to her role.


    She''s a replacement.


    In the past, he replaced Wang Shang and won the love of Li Nanfang.


    Later - again.


    But Li Nanfang shook his head firmly: "no, you are you, Yang Xiao is Yang Xiao. Although I''m scum, I''m also a scum with principles. No matter what you become, you are the God of star exhibition, a complete person, not a substitute for someone else. "


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t thank me. I just said the truth."


    The room was quiet again.


    Li Nanfang and Zhan Xingshen, one on the left and one on the right, are at the edge of the hospital bed.


    They have known each other for a long time, and their relationship is full of drama, but from the beginning to the end, they have never had any normal communication.


    I don''t know how long ago, Zhanxing God broke the silence again.


    "I envy the king.


    In fact, I have been envious since I was a child. I envy her for being the most noble king of flame valley.


    At that time, I only thought that one day I could ascend the throne of Xuanyuan king, replace the king and gain supreme power.


    So, there was a time when I wanted her to die soon.


    But now -


    I still envy her.


    I envy her the taste of love I''ve never tasted.


    Maybe I''m the damned one.


    If you can change tune with the king, it''s the best ending, isn''t it? "


    Exhibition star God slowly tell, take a deep breath, wipe the tears on the face.


    "Today, the elder has told me.


    He made another deduction and was able to determine the fate of the king the day after tomorrow and the third day of March.


    These days, together with elder you, elder Liu and Taoist yuan, he takes turns to deliver internal power to the king.


    It''s also the day after tomorrow when we reach a limit.


    That''s a critical point in time.


    On the king, she -- "


    zhanxingshen said this and choked again.


    Li Nanfang sighed and patted her hand gently: "don''t talk about it. I won''t give up until the last moment. Let''s talk about you. No matter whether Yang Xiao can survive this disaster or not, what are your plans for the future? ""Me?"


    Zhanxing was stunned.


    "What can I do.


    I used to live for the king.


    In the future, maybe I can only live for you.


    In fact, it''s not just me. As early as a long time ago, the king has arranged our destiny.


    Sister night is yours.


    Muchen will be yours sooner or later.


    I don''t know why, even if there is no restriction from the king, we dare not disobey his any meaning.


    Suddenly I want to go back to the past.


    Back when we were both young, we were surrounded by the king. We will always live a carefree life as sisters. "


    Zhanxing God has more feelings.


    Li Nanfang can understand her mood.


    After all, a person''s life can never be arranged by himself, which is very sad.


    And suddenly lost the control line of life, will fall into a state of confusion.


    It''s like this.


    Huayeshen also -


    eh?


    By the way!


    "Is there any news of Hua yeshen these days?"


    Li Nanfang suddenly realized that he had neglected a very important problem.


    Last time, he successfully prevented the burning Valley traitor from assassinating Xuanyuan king. His intention was to take this opportunity to save huayeshen together.


    But at that time, in such a chaotic scene, no one saw huayeshen.


    Li Nanfang is also occupied by Yang Xiao''s situation, completely forgetting to search for the whereabouts of Hua yeshen.


    Now you can ignore others, you can''t ignore the night God.


    He suddenly asked a question, the exhibition star God asked confused.


    Everyone''s mind is on Yang Xiao. I really don''t have too much experience to search for the whereabouts of Hua yeshen.


    The two at the bedside were speechless.


    Unexpectedly, another person gave the answer.


    "Don''t worry, your flower night God will be OK."


    Hearing this, Li nanteng stood up and turned to look at Yang Xiao: "are you awake?"

 Chapter 2095

    Yang Xiao''s recovery is absolutely great news for Li Nanfang.


    In the past few days, he has tried every means to completely cure Yang Xiao''s superficial illness.


    But this is only temporary.


    If others get sick, they will be cured. Even if they relapse, they will have to wait for a year and a half.


    But Yang Xiao''s illness may return at any time, causing more and more serious injuries.


    Li Nanfang really can''t do anything, just hope Yang Xiao can take the initiative to say some solutions, after all, she is also a master of traditional Chinese medicine, she knows her body most thoroughly.


    "Yang Xiao, how do you feel now?"


    Li Nanfang made an urgent inquiry.


    Yang Xiao is a look of indifference, back: "no feeling ah."


    "What is no feeling?"


    "The essence exists but the spirit is not there, the Qi is long but the strength is insufficient. In the oral news left by Xuanyuan kings of all ages, I have described the feeling of dying. I knew it would be like this for a long time, so it''s nothing special. "


    Yang Xiao''s tone was calm, like saying something totally irrelevant.


    Li Nanfang is about to collapse.


    Know you Xuanyuan king is high cold route, don''t care about life.


    But you can''t even care about your own life.


    "Yang Xiao, listen to me.


    Do you see the medical devices around here?


    All the monitoring data prove that your physical condition is normal at present.


    This is not your physical illness, but your mental disorder.


    You always think that you are going to die, so you take it for granted to guide your subconscious towards death.


    You should believe that you can survive.


    Consciousness, do you understand?


    Faith, is there?


    You have to have a strong desire to survive! "


    The more Li Nanfang said, the more excited he was. He was like a pyramid selling worker who fooled an ignorant girl. He wanted to wash Yang Xiao''s brain.


    Unfortunately, he is doomed not to be an ideological worker.


    Yang Xiao or that sentence: "my body, I know the most, Li Nanfang you do not have to say."


    "I --"


    "shut up and let me finish while I''m still sober."


    Yang Xiao took a deep breath, half sat up with his arms, and took out a black iron brand from under the pillow.


    "Li Nanfang, this is Xuanyuan order. After I die, I will bury this token with me.


    The function of Xuanyuan order is to activate the vision of Xuanyuan emperor with the guidance of token after killing the dark disaster star.


    It represents the Millennium inheritance of Xuanyuan king.


    Since the inheritance of flame Valley is cut off here, let''s cut it completely, and let Xuanyuan Ling bury it in the ground with me.


    Besides, as I told you before, you are not allowed to go to flame Valley any more.


    But from what I know about you, you won''t listen to me.


    I can''t stop you anymore.


    I''m here to advise you to do everything according to your ability.


    The secret of flame Valley is very profound. Only when you die can you unlock the dragon and longan.


    If you don''t have complete preparation, don''t do rash things easily.


    In the valley of flame, there is a group of tombs where the Xuanyuan kings of all ages are buried. There is also a tomb belonging to me. But one day, the valley of flame will really let you go in and out freely. If you can, please bury me in the valley of flame.


    The elder will help you with all these things.


    I hope you can listen to the elder.


    My question aside, the most important thing at present is the safety of Hua yeshen.


    I already know that flower night God was forced to rebel.


    She is your woman, and she must not die in the hands of those traitors. Therefore, I deliberately let the elder spread the news that I could not live beyond the third day of March.


    If there is no accident, Gu Liancheng will fight here regardless of everything.


    It depends on your ability to save huayeshen by this opportunity.


    All right, I don''t want to talk.


    I want to build up my strength.


    Stay till Ming Dynasty - "


    Yang Xiao finally didn''t finish what he said. He slipped down and lay in bed and passed out.


    With her coma again, all kinds of medical equipment around the bed suddenly broke out a harsh alarm.


    Without anyone''s command, Zhanxing God immediately got up and ran out to shout for the elder and others.


    And Li Nanfang stands by the bed, looking at Yang Xiao who is sleeping in the past. His heart is full of helplessness.


    He is looking forward to Yang Xiao waking up.


    I just want to get some useful information of follow-up treatment from her mouth.


    As a result, Yang Xiao explained that what he had and didn''t have was of no value to him.His acupuncture and moxibustion, combined with the qigong therapy of the elder and others, and the special medical equipment of Western medicine, finally stabilized Yang Xiao''s physical condition.


    But next, in addition to the collective dry stare, no one can change the status quo.


    For today''s plan, there is only one word - wait.


    Wait for Yang Xiao to wake up.


    The night passed in a hurry.


    When the first ray of sunlight in the morning, through the window into the ward.


    Zhanxingshen lies beside the hospital bed and sleeps deeply.


    Li Nanfang sat on the other side, with his eyelids under his eyes. He was sleepy.


    These days, in order to find a way to treat Yang Xiao, he really forgets to eat and sleep, and has already overdrawn all his physical strength.


    There''s less than a day left.


    If there is no turning point, you can only watch Yang Xiao''s breathing and heartbeat stop, which makes him feel like sleeping in other places.


    It''s another time when my head is in a daze and I almost fall into bed.


    Li Nanfang straightened up and pinched the meat on his thigh. He stood up and wanted to wash his face with cold water.


    But as soon as he got up, he heard Yang Xiao''s weak voice behind him.


    "Li Nanfang."


    "Ah, Yang Xiao, you wake up again. You tell me how you feel first. Listen to me, all your symptoms have been cured. Now you are in good health. You will never die. The key is to believe that you can survive. Did you hear me? "


    Li Nanfang cried out in a hurry.


    But Yang Xiao is a blind, staring at the ceiling of the ward, youyou asked: "has Gu Liancheng not come yet?"


    "Guliancheng? No, what time is it now? Are you still in the mood? Yang Xiao, don''t sleep


    Li Nanfang is really convinced.


    All the time, Yang Xiao''s appearance in front of him was quite terrifying, as if he could do anything.


    Until today, he found that, whether she is Xuanyuan or not, she is only a young girl in her early twenties.


    Facing the irresistible fate, it is very tolerant to fall into a state of despair.


    This kind of despair is the main cause of Yang Xiao''s life danger.


    Like just now.


    Yang Xiao''s voice was weak, but there was no obstacle in speaking.


    Her tone was low, but her face was flushed. She didn''t look sick at all.


    It''s not the illness that makes him what he is, it''s her thoughts.


    As the saying goes, heart disease is hard to cure, heart death is hard to cure.


    It''s no different from meeting someone who wants to commit suicide.


    No matter how much you say, people just want to hang themselves. What can you do?


    Yang Xiao fell asleep for the second time, and the medical instruments in the whole ward issued alarms one after another.


    All the normal vital signs data, there has been a huge change.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Xiao''s body functions quickly declined, forcing him to wake up Zhanxing God and call the elder again to continue the treatment.


    Two hours of intense tension.


    Li Nanfang tried his best to suppress Yang Xiao''s illness again.


    It was also at this time that Yang Xiao woke up for the third time.


    Seeing the busy people around him, Yang Xiao opened his mouth difficultly: "Li Nanfang, don''t be busy, it''s useless."


    "No use!


    Useful!


    What I''m doing now is very useful.


    Yang Xiao, you are also a master of traditional Chinese medicine. Feel your physical condition carefully.


    You should be able to feel that there is nothing wrong with you. You have recovered completely, but you just don''t believe it. "


    Li Nanfang tried his best to explain the current situation.


    But after Yang Xiao finished his first sentence, he didn''t pay attention to Li Nanfang at all.


    She just looked out of the window at the sky with a kind of dying sadness, and muttered to herself, "I really want to go back to flame Valley to have a look, and I also want to have a look at your 800 children. Unfortunately, I have no chance -- "


    Yang Xiao, who only woke up for less than a minute, fell asleep again.


    Well, she can sleep.


    But just after her eyes closed, all kinds of medical instruments around her began to sound the alarm again.


    All the efforts of the previous two hours were in vain.


    Li Nanfang frowned and went to stabilize the situation.


    At the same time, he also vaguely grasped a trace of regularity.


    Yang Xiao''s body is all right, but her mental state is very poor.


    In particular, the desire to survive can be said to be minimal.


    Now the key to saving her life is not to treat her physical diseases, but to find a way to reverse her ideological problems.


    This situation is very similar to the "infantile night crying syndrome" she had treated.There is a gene virus hidden in Yang Xiao''s body. When she has a strong desire to survive, that virus will be suppressed. But until now, when she always thinks that she will die, her state of mind declines, leading to the decline of her body''s resistance.


    Metaphysical view - the weakening of the human body''s aura.


    If people''s aura weakens, the natural magnetic field will have a huge negative impact on their body.


    Gene virus seduces outside virus and invades Yang Xiao''s body.


    So repeatedly, also appeared this kind every time sleeps, the physical condition is in a precarious situation.


    All in all.


    Without solving Yang Meimei''s psychological problems, Li Nanfang would not be of any use even if she had been cured ten thousand times.


    But the question is, what else can we do to stimulate Yang Xiao''s desire to survive?


    Time passed slowly, and in a twinkling of an eye it came to noon.


    When Yang Xiao''s vital signs gradually stabilized, she also woke up for the fourth time.


    It''s the same people in the ward.


    As Yang Xiao''s condition became more and more frequent, people were afraid to leave the ward. They were all fighting to be on guard against accidents.


    But their bloodshot eyes have proved that everyone has reached a limit.


    Yang Xiao shook his head helplessly: "Li Nanfang, don''t waste your energy. This is my destiny as Xuanyuan king, which can''t be changed."


    Then she turned and looked out of the window.


    The midday sun is dazzling.


    "Is it already noon? There are six hours left. I wish time could go a little slower. "


    Voice down, Yang Xiao no accident to fall asleep again.


    Li Nanfang is really crazy this time. He rushes forward, grabs Yang Xiao''s shoulders and yells: "Yang Xiao, wake up!


    You don''t need time to slow down at all.


    As long as you believe you can live, you - huh?


    Wait!


    Time is slowing down? "


    Li Nanfang, who is crazy, has a flash of inspiration in his mind.


    He was stunned for a moment, then issued an excited cry: "I have a way!"

 Chapter 2096

    Pearl foot wash, Sanmao hot spring manor.


    It''s still a magnificent place outside, but it''s as empty as a ghost area inside.


    However, there are more people living here, and the atmosphere is not as depressing as it was ten days ago.


    A bang.


    Beer cans smashed on the TV, half a can of beer scattered everywhere.


    Gu Liancheng walked out of the room with a pair of flip flops and a black face.


    "Match fixing, Germany must be playing match fixing, the defending champion can still lose so miserably, what else can we see in this world cup? It''s better for the national football team to give a performance! "


    Who can imagine that Gu Er, who was born in flame Valley, was a loyal football fan.


    Have come to the time of life and death, do not forget the ongoing World Cup to express feelings.


    Gu Tong stood beside him and rolled his eyes helplessly.


    Until her father''s face looked better, she dared to step forward and cautiously said, "Dad, our people are ready."


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Gu Liancheng turned his mind away from football.


    He meditated for a moment, and his paranoia returned.


    "Are you sure it''s midnight? Could it be the false news deliberately released by Yang Xiao


    "Don''t worry, Dad. My people have been in the hospital these days. Although there is no way to go to the ward on the top floor to check the specific situation, it can be determined by observing Li NanFang''s performance and the cases circulated by those medical experts. Even if Yang Xiao doesn''t die tonight, he can''t live to see the sunrise tomorrow. "


    Gu Tong knows what''s wrong with her father.


    Therefore, when you speak, you should emphasize the tone, and use a firm and serious attitude to report the facts.


    Gu Liancheng was less worried and said with a happy smile: "it''s better for people to count thousands than for heaven to count one move.


    I should have thought of that.


    Yang Xiao had let the dark disaster star die, which was against the will of heaven.


    If you don''t suffer from the punishment of heaven, you will see the ghost.


    OK, now that the news has been confirmed, the operation tonight will go on as usual.


    I''ll go to Mingzhu general hospital in person. If necessary, I''ll make up for our former king. "


    Gu Liancheng has no doubt, it should be a happy thing.


    But Gu Tong was nervous: "Dad, do you want to go out in person? But your body? "


    "It''s OK. It''s all skin injuries. I''ve recovered with special medicine. Speaking of this, we should thank our former king. At least, she left us a valuable fortune. Tongtong, do you want to think about learning medical skills when you go back this time? I find that being a doctor is a very profitable business. "


    "Oh, oh, father, let''s talk about it."


    The corner of Gu Tong''s mouth twitches, obviously not interested in her father''s suggestion.


    The special wound medicine Yang Xiao left in flame Valley is really valuable.


    But everyone knows that the reason why we were able to develop such a kind of wound medicine was that the great king accidentally prepared it when he was developing the strange poison.


    That kind of development process is boring.


    That is, Yang Xiao stayed in the valley of fire, idle boring, in order to achieve such achievements.


    But Gu Tong is still as old as a wolf. She needs all kinds of life adjustment to ease her loneliness.


    Do you want her to stay in the valley of fire, dazed by all kinds of unknown herbs?


    Stop it!


    If you have that kind of time, it''s better to have a baby and come out to play.


    Guliancheng is crazy about money.


    Recognize a lucrative business, want to immediately let his most trusted people in control.


    But he didn''t think that Gu Tong was the kind of person who made money.


    If you ask her how to spend money, she can tell you thousands of different things.


    Seeing her father''s intention to continue to persuade her to study medicine, Gu Tong quickly changed the topic and said, "Dad, there''s something else you need to decide."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "After tonight''s operation, we''re going back to valley of fire. Hua yeshen definitely wants to take them back together, but there are two or three little people around her. What should those people do? Will they also take them back together? "


    This question asked by Gu Tong is definitely the focus of many people''s attention.


    Just as Yang Xiao said to Li Nanfang in his hospital bed before.


    With the rebellion of countless moths in the valley of fire, that mysterious place has become the place that the government must control.


    But Hua yeshen is still under the control of these traitors, so that the official action is somewhat constrained.


    Yang Xiao knew that her life would not be long, so he let the elder spread the news that she could not survive tonight.


    The purpose is very simple. It is to create an opportunity for Li Nanfang to rescue Hua yeshen.


    It''s hard to say how Li Nanfang can give me this chance.But!


    There is no doubt that Gu Liancheng will not let people easily save Hua yeshen.


    That''s his biggest chip.


    However, when controlling Hua yeshen, he also brought two other people, Sun Yu and Secretary Bai.


    Secretary Bai is the confidant of huayeshen for many years, just like the maid of ancient Princess family.


    She will go wherever the Master goes.


    If the master is gone, she will be meaningless.


    And Sun Yu --


    "keep that tomboy named Sun Yu for me."


    Gu Liancheng decided Sun Yu''s fate by opening his mouth and sneered: "I didn''t care much before. It was only last time that I found out that the tomboy was still the key person to clean up the dark disaster star.


    After Yang Xiao died, our biggest enemy was the dark disaster star.


    If we keep that tomboy, put her in a proper place and throw her out at any time, we can solve a lot of problems.


    as for other people?


    Outsiders can''t get into flame valley.


    Instead of being torn to pieces by the guardians of the valley, it''s better to give them a good time now.


    Kill


    Gu Liancheng''s last word "kill" came out, and even Gu Tong could not help shivering with the fierce momentum.


    I have to say that his father''s arrangement is very reasonable.


    Once Yang Xiao died, the traitors of flame valley would take Hua yeshen back to flame Valley and worship him as a new king.


    At that time, Li Nanfang would commit suicide in person, whether to avenge Yang Xiao or to rescue Hua yeshen.


    If at that critical moment, Sun Yu is released and blocked at the mouth of flame valley.


    What will be the result?


    Just think about Li NanFang''s performance in the Pearl Hotel that day.


    Little Sun Yu doesn''t matter in other people''s eyes.


    It''s definitely a big killer for Li Nanfang.


    Gu Tong deeply admired Gu Liancheng''s scheming, but still with a little worry asked: "Dad, if other people kill, will it cause fierce resistance to the flower night God?"


    "Ha ha, when it comes to this kind of time, can some things still be decided by her heart. Do as I say


    "Yes, Dad."


    Gu Tong nodded and agreed to go.


    At the moment, compared with ten days ago, her mood is very different.


    The news of Yang Xiao''s serious illness is definitely a shot in the arm for all the traitors in flame valley.


    Others may not understand why Xuanyuan''s life and death are so important.


    Anyway, Yang Xiao has already given up the valley of flame. He can do whatever they want to do in guliancheng. Why should he fight for life and death?


    That''s what I said.


    But this is not the case.


    Only those in the valley know that Xuanyuan is a symbol of the valley.


    When Xuanyuan king is here, the statue of Xuanyuan emperor will protect us and live in peace and stability in that paradise.


    Emperor Xuanyuan is no longer here. In the inheritance of flame Valley, it is said that the statue of emperor Xuanyuan will collapse abruptly, causing the fire and water magma in longan to explode and submerge everything.


    At the beginning, a certain generation of Xuanyuan king went out to look for inheritance and didn''t come back for three years.


    At that time, the people in flame valley were scared. They were worried all day. They were afraid that the Xuanyuan king would break the inheritance and everyone would be homeless.


    The elder at that time, immediately look for a remedy.


    On the one hand, he made great efforts to find Xuanyuan king. He wanted to see people in life and corpses in death.


    Take the king back anyway.


    Even if there is only one finger left, or even just a drop of blood, we can''t let it go.


    It''s only because the tomb of Xuanyuan king in the past dynasties was arranged between Longmai Longyan and the living places of the people in the valley. It''s a tomb array used to suppress the lava fire and water in longan. It must not be broken.


    Maybe, when Yang Xiao told Li Nanfang about her future affairs, he talked about the secret of flame Valley and asked her body and Xuanyuan order to be buried together in the tomb group of Xuanyuan king of Li Dynasty. In fact, he wanted to prevent the flame valley from being engulfed by magma.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t make it clear.


    On the contrary, Gu Liancheng knew all about it.


    It can be seen that after Gu Liancheng rebelled against Xuanyuan king, he couldn''t guarantee Yang Xiao''s life all the time, and he couldn''t control the safety of flame Valley in his hands. Therefore, he made up his mind not to die.


    Whether he succeeded in assassinating Yang Xiao.


    Or Yang Xiao''s own destiny will be exhausted.


    There is one thing he must do, that is to take Yang Xiao''s body back to flame Valley for burial.


    There is a precedent for this.


    Another way that complements each other is also inherited from the event that emperor Xuanyuan did not return for three years.At that time, the great elder exhausted his vitality and deduced a way to inherit Xuanyuan king.


    It''s to take a key figure to the statue of emperor Xuanyuan, hold the token of Xuanyuan, lead by blood, gain the recognition of heaven and earth, and become the new king of Xuanyuan.


    Why did Gu Liancheng make great efforts to control Hua yeshen?


    Is to take the flower night God as the key figure to succeed Xuanyuan king.


    Many years ago, these two ways to ensure that the inheritance of flame valley would not be cut off were not used only because the Xuanyuan king of that generation returned at the last moment.


    However, until now, it has become a bargaining chip for the rebellion of guliancheng.


    Kill Yang Xiao.


    Take the body and Xuanyuan order.


    Go back to the valley of flame and push the flower night God to the throne of the king.


    Everything in the valley of flame is in the hands of Gulian city.


    From then on, he was the elder.


    Wang Shiyuan is flat, or is he still has the final say?


    What a perfect plan.


    Everything - will come true tonight.


    Guliancheng is in a good mood.


    Gu Tong''s mood, of course, will become quite good.


    The only regret is that apart from Hua yeshen, they have no other chips in their hands. It''s not good for them to negotiate with the authorities for the survival of flame valley.


    Before, Gu Tong went to find Gu Lina, just to capture her lovely younger martial sister.


    The matter of Yin dragon pulse is very noisy. Gu Tong has heard about it in Hu Daodao for a long time. What is the connection between Yin dragon pulse and Gu Lina.


    With gulina in hand, we have more bargaining chips.


    However, Gu Xiaohua is protected by experts. Gu Tong''s abacus doesn''t start.


    It doesn''t matter.


    If not for sure, gulina side of the protection of how strong, they dare not start tonight''s plan.


    Everything is going in their favor.


    Until another accident happened, Gu Tong''s good mood completely disappeared.


    Sun Yu is gone.

 Chapter 2097

    Is the speed of the passage of time fast or slow?


    This problem has always been a riddle of all human beings in the universe, who have been in a poor life and can not find an answer.


    In modern medicine, there is such a therapy - time line therapy.


    The medical experts who put forward this therapy did not know where they had died, but his conjecture has been circulating until now.


    But it means that science fiction is a cure.


    Scientists believe that most people can form a line of their own time and space, which is the time line. Adjusting the past time line of life can change the patient''s mood, make different cognition of trauma, form a certain vision of the future, and provide the necessary time for the treatment of disease.


    From an academic point of view, "time line" is a stable subconscious mental structure, or a set of psychological procedures for recording time.


    The simple understanding is that everyone can judge the change of time without the help of external means.


    However, different people have different views on the length of the change.


    For example.


    When you are with the one you love, you always feel that time flies. If you don''t pay attention, the whole day is gone.


    On the other hand.


    When students are in class, there are still five minutes to go, but they feel that these five minutes are longer than a century. If the teacher drags on for a while, students will feel that they can''t wait until they die.


    The medical "time line therapy" is based on the above principle, which is similar to hypnosis.


    Through a special way, let the personal life time, in the form of line, make the patient in a shallow to moderate hypnotic state, change the cognition of their own disease.


    Finally, the goal of curing the disease and saving people is achieved.


    These words are from an encyclopedia.


    Knock on the blackboard, knowledge point.


    Whether you can understand it depends on your ability.


    Anyway, I have a primary school education. I don''t know what the above is bullshit.


    Water, water.


    Sorry, everyone. Don''t hit me in the face.


    Li Nanfang hasn''t even been to primary school. He certainly doesn''t know such profound things as timeline therapy.


    But!


    When he was eager to cure Yang Xiao, he was inspired by the sentence "time passes slowly", and he came up with a way.


    His method just coincides with the treatment proposed by an expert.


    Li NanFang''s excited cry suddenly brightened the eyes of all the people in the room.


    We all think that after 12 hours, we can only watch Yang Xiao die.


    This is the fate of Xuanyuan.


    It''s also the result of the first person in Xuanmen, the elder.


    The only one who can change this is Li Nanfang.


    Now, all of a sudden, he said that there was a way. Of course, people looked at it with hope.


    Li Nanfang gently put down Yang Xiao, while continuing to stabilize Xuanyuan Wang''s physical condition, he turned his head and yelled at the crowd: "who can help me find a clock to come here? Anything will do. It''s on the wall facing the hospital bed.


    Another person, find a high-definition camera and take a picture of the scene on the other side of the window from the perspective of the hospital bed.


    From now on, no one is allowed to step into this ward except me and Zhanxing God.


    Come on, get ready. "


    Li Nanfang issued a series of orders.


    Everyone was in a daze, but they acted immediately to meet his demands.


    Not long after, a round clock was hanging on the wall of the ward.


    Li Nanfang himself used the camera to take a picture of the scene outside the window from the angle Yang Xiao could turn his head to see. Then he whispered a few words to the elder.


    Even the elder, who has become a master all the time, was shocked by Li NanFang''s words. He left the ward with the camera with an incredible expression on his face.


    After a moment of confusion, the ward quieted down.


    Zhanxingshen is confused.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t plan to hide anything from her. After all, he needs the help of Zhanxing God for his unexpected treatment.


    "Star God, I need your cooperation. You play an important role in whether Yang Xiao can survive this evening. Let''s do it this way - "


    Li Nanfang whispered.


    Zhanxingshen''s expression became more and more rich. When she finally understood everything, she was like a cat whose tail had been trampled on. She screamed: "Li Nanfang, is that ok?"


    "It''s the only way to do it or not. Death or life, fight here


    "Well, I''ll get ready."


    Zhanxing God did not dare to hesitate, firmly remember Li Nanfang told her everything, ran out of the ward.


    Li Nanfang, on the other hand, turned his head to look at Yang Xiao on the bed, took a deep breath, put out his hand and attached his pretty face gently."You used to solve my troubles for me. I''ll save you this time. Don''t let me fail."


    Light words came out.


    Yang Xiao''s eyelids moved slightly.


    But in the dream, Li was not able to hear a special words in the south.


    In fact, these days, every time Yang Xiao sleeps, he dreams.


    Dream across the journey of life.


    It''s all a microcosm of all the events she''s been through.


    Until this time, the dream appeared.


    The place to stay is the deserted island.


    She hid in the thatched cottage, just didn''t want to appear in front of Li Nanfang with a woman''s face.


    But not far from the house, the damned women''s waves and shouts made her unbearable.


    Li Nanfang, that scum, can''t we have a good rest.


    Can''t you do something else besides doing that with women?


    Yang Xiao tried to suppress the impulse to kill.


    All of a sudden, the earth trembled, and the smell of smoke filled the air.


    Did the volcano erupt?


    No, in my memory, there has never been a volcano erupting in broad daylight.


    With the earth shaking more and more severe, Yang Xiao can no longer care about her woman''s face, will be found by Li Nanfang.


    Anyway, it''s important to save your life.


    Realizing this, she flew out of the hut.


    As soon as I raised my eyes, I saw dozens of meters high tsunami waves coming.


    In the face of the power of nature, even Xuanyuan king had a kind of fear from the bottom of his heart. His legs were stiff in the same place, unable to move.


    The sea is about to submerge.


    Just at this time, a long roar of the Dragon broke out.


    The tsunami suddenly stopped a few meters away in front of Yang Xiao.


    She remembers the scene.


    With a kind of joy for the rest of her life, she turned to look at the location where the sound of dragon chanting broke out. She wanted to see Li Nanfang again.


    I saw it.


    Unexpectedly, Li Nanfang, who should be far away from her, stood behind her and stared at her face to face.


    Yang Xiao was shocked and withdrew.


    At the same time, the scum of Li Nanfang kicked her with a flying foot and directly kicked her into the sea.


    The endless sea is coming.


    Yang Xiao suddenly woke up, opened his eyes and took a deep breath with a trill.


    Then, there is a strong sense of powerlessness throughout the body.


    "I''m not dead yet."


    Yang Xiao blinked and realized that it was just a dream. He didn''t know whether to be lucky or sad.


    It''s good to be alive.


    But it''s hard to wait for death.


    She turned around and saw Li Nanfang sitting beside her. She couldn''t help laughing: "I had a dream just now. I dreamed that you pushed me into the sea. How much do you hate me? Do you really want me to die? "


    Yang Xiao made a rare joke.


    As a result, without Li NanFang''s enthusiastic response, I heard the guy yell nervously: "Yang Xiao, don''t give up, I can cure you."


    "Well, can''t you say something else?"


    Yang Xiao sighed, slowly shook his head, said: "it''s getting dark, isn''t there any news from guliancheng?"


    "Don''t worry about guliancheng now. Besides, it''s still early before dark. It''s less than one o''clock in the afternoon. You hold on. I will cure you in the last ten hours. "


    "Oh? Is it less than a little? Why do I feel like I''ve been sleeping for a long time? "


    Yang Xiao murmured and looked up to see the clock on the wall opposite the hospital bed.


    It''s 12:35 and the second hand moves forward slowly.


    Turning her head again, the dazzling sunlight outside the window made her dizzy for a while.


    "I''m so tired. Let me sleep a little longer."


    With these words, Yang Xiao fell into a deep sleep again.


    Another dream.


    Yang Xiao seems to be back when he was just born.


    From the mother''s body to climb out, eyes can see the sky.


    That''s the view in the coffin.


    I don''t know why. She knows very well that the next moment, a charitable elder will appear and take her out of the coffin.


    That''s right.


    The elder appeared.


    But why did the elder just disappear in front of his eyes.


    Then came the huge coffin cover, which covered all the light.


    Endless darkness, not enough to make the great Xuanyuan fear.


    But at this time, she is just a newborn baby, in addition to crying, no other reaction.Two young arms stretched out, trying to push open the coffin.


    As a result, it is conceivable that she could not move the board above her head.


    I just felt that in the closed coffin, the air became thinner and thinner, like a hand pinching her throat, making her unable to breathe.


    The cry is getting weaker and weaker.


    Life is rapidly lost in this unbearable sense of suffocation.


    Is that the feeling of death?


    When Yang Xiao is ready to give up his resistance, he suddenly hears a loud bang.


    It''s light again.


    The coffin was lifted.


    Li NanFang''s smelly face appeared in front of his eyes and stretched out his hand to pull her out of the coffin.


    Yang Xiaomeng opened his eyes, gasped, and felt powerless again.


    "Am I not dead yet?"


    Yang Xiao just mumbled to himself.


    Unexpectedly, Li Nanfang immediately responded: "of course you are not dead. I said that you will be cured!"


    Following the voice, Li NanFang''s face was tired, which seemed more miserable than the people on the bed.


    Suddenly, Yang Xiao couldn''t bear it and said softly, "Li Nanfang, don''t waste your time for me. Gulian city is coming soon. You need to save your strength to save flower night God. There''s no need to put too much effort on me, a dying man. "


    "Ha ha, who told you that Gulian city is coming. Even if he comes, it will be late at night. It''s just over one o''clock now, and he has ten hours to prepare for me. Don''t worry. If you can''t change the status quo at night, I really don''t care whether you live or die. It''s easier to kill people. It''s too exhausting to save people. "


    Li Nanfang began to complain.


    Yang Xiao didn''t think there was anything wrong with his decision, but he had a deep doubt about the time.


    Subconsciously, she looked up at the clock on the opposite wall.


    The time points to 1:25.


    Turning the second hand, as if to indicate that her life slowly passed.


    "Did I sleep less than an hour? No wonder I''m still so sleepy. "


    With these words, Yang Xiao fell into a deep sleep again.


    At the same time, a gunshot shook the whole Pearl general hospital.

 Chapter 2098

    "Where did the gunfire come from?"


    Li NanFang''s roar spread all over the top floor of the Pearl general hospital.


    At the moment of the gunshot, he almost opened the door of the sick room and rushed out.


    The elder, you Qingmei and others at the door of the ward are nervous.


    Some of the special comrades in arms are more serious.


    Everyone''s focus is on Yang Xiao''s ward, and the place where the gunshot rang out is downstairs of the hospital. Who can answer Li NanFang''s question immediately.


    Everyone was shocked by the gunshot just now, and subconsciously thought that it was Gu Liancheng.


    Now, several high-end fighting forces present, including elder, you Qingmei, Liu Chengji, and the enthusiastic Taoist yuan, are most likely to be able to resist Gu Liancheng.


    But in recent days, they are all in order to give Yang Xiao continued life, exhausted the strength.


    Even if we join hands, it''s impossible to stop many experts from flame valley.


    "All come to guard this ward. No matter what happens, even if it''s death, no one is allowed to step in. It''s the most critical time, and Yang Xiao can''t encounter any more accidents."


    Li Nanfang gave an order to the people without being polite.


    Just as he was about to return to the ward, he saw captain Gong Jian struggling to squeeze into the crowd.


    "Don''t panic. It''s not from flame valley."


    During the conversation, Gong Jian raised his hand, handed the earphone to Li Nanfang and said, "I''m looking for you."


    "To me?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a moment, picked up the earphone, and then heard a sharp cry: "don''t come here, I want to see Li Nanfang. Tell him I''m Sun Yu and I want to see him! "


    Sun Yu?


    Hearing the name, Li Nanfang shivered all over.


    Yang Xiao always affects his heart, and the situation of Hua yeshen also worries him.


    In contrast, there is no life crisis in Hua yeshen''s side. He also asks Jing Hongming to deal with the traitor of flame valley.


    Counting time, it''s not the best time for those people in Gulian city to act.


    Why does Sun Yu suddenly appear at this critical time.


    Is there an accident with Hua yeshen?


    Almost subconsciously, he flew out of the crowd and headed downstairs.


    In the compound of Mingzhu general hospital, a whole team of well-trained military soldiers firmly build a human body encircling circle to encircle someone in the middle.


    After Li Nanfang ran down, he saw the little white faced Sun Yu he would never forget, holding a pistol in both hands.


    Come in with a gun. This guy''s a little bold.


    But the question is, what do you mean by pointing a gun at your head?


    Li Nanfang couldn''t understand the situation at the scene.


    The bull, who is in charge of commanding the operation here, came up at the right time and said in a dignified voice: "black dragon, this boy just drove in, and as soon as he got out of the car, he pointed around with a gun and yelled for you.


    As soon as our men surrounded him, he fired a gun into the sky, with the muzzle on his head, threatening us not to get close.


    I guess I was scared.


    When he came, there were two cars running after him.


    After meeting our people, the two cars ran away.


    Now, look at this - "


    Bull has no choice but to show his hand. I really don''t know how to explain it further.


    The main reason is that Sun Yu''s actions are too wonderful to understand.


    Li Nanfang was a little relieved.


    It''s just that Sun Yu came here alone, which proves that guliancheng hasn''t arrived yet, and the situation is not too bad.


    But the arrival of Sun Yu must indicate that there is an accident in huayeshen.


    First of all, hold the boy and ask for the situation.


    He nodded slightly at the bull, then stepped forward into the encirclement.


    Sun Yu, in the middle of the crowd, was obviously scared. His nerves were not normal. The muzzle of his gun was aimed at his forehead, and he was still shouting for Li Nanfang.


    The person you are looking for is standing in front of you, OK.


    What kind of man is huayeshen looking for?


    Li Nanfang shakes his head, abandons those unimportant ideas, strides forward and roars: "I''m Li Nanfang!"


    This shout has a remarkable effect.


    Sun Yu, who was already in a state of madness, turned his head and looked this way.


    When it was clear that Li Nanfang was right, a surprise smile burst out on her face, and then she lay straight down.


    I wipe!


    What the hell is this?


    Li Nanfang rushes forward and reaches for Sun Yu''s waist.


    Small white face looks very strong, how the whole body does not have two liang meat, light as if there is no bone.


    has a single hand to hold people, and Li Nanfang still has the mood to make complaints about the weight of Sun Yu.Look down again.


    That white face, also with a faint smile.


    People are OK, just eyes closed, obviously fainted.


    You don''t feel dizzy too early or too late. Lao Tzu has appeared, and you still feel dizzy. At least make it clear why you came here.


    Li Nanfang really can''t stand a man''s vulnerability. He reaches for Sun Yu''s collar and takes him into the hospital building like a dead dog.


    Things outside are handled by Manniu.


    The top priority is to find a doctor to wake Sun Yu up.


    As a result, after entering the empty hospital hall, Li Nanfang realized that the people in Mingzhu general hospital had been transferred in large quantities as early as this morning.


    We all know that something big is going to happen tonight.


    Gu Liancheng is likely to bring people to attack Mingzhu general hospital and attack Yang Xiao.


    Since there is no way to avoid a fierce battle, they will certainly make preparations in advance to send away all the innocent people.


    There''s no doctor to help.


    Li Nanfang also forgot that he had learned a lot of medical knowledge recently.


    In fact, they don''t need any medical knowledge. Normal people can see that Sun Yu received a huge mental stimulation and was too frightened. After seeing Li Nanfang, his mind relaxed and then fainted.


    Just pinch two people and you''ll wake her up.


    However, facing the "man" in front of him, Li Nanfang could not think normally at all.


    The more he looked at Sun Yu''s white and clean company, the more angry he was. He directly lifted her up and round his arm, which was two big slaps in the face.


    Pop, pop.


    The clear sound reverberated in the hall.


    Sun Yu''s cheeks swelled up in a flash.


    Well, not bad.


    Now it looks much more comfortable.


    Li Nanfang discovered for the first time that when he slapped people in the face, he could also get a huge feeling of spiritual purification.


    Nothing else, just two words - comfortable!


    This boy is not awake, it seems that the fight is not enough.


    As his mind turned, he rounded his arm again.


    But without waiting for his arm to fall, suddenly a figure rushed out of the stab and pushed him away.


    "Li Nanfang, are you sick?"


    Jiao Didi''s scolding came.


    If it wasn''t for Mai Qingmai, Li Nanfang would have killed people on the spot.


    Of course, he is not in a good mood at the moment.


    When Mai Qing pushes him away, he grabs Sun Yu, holds the little white face firmly, and caresses the red and swollen cheek with an extremely distressed look.


    What do you mean?


    Now, this little white face is so favored.


    If a woman sees it, she can take care of it as a treasure?


    Li Nanfang was in a worse mood. He clenched his teeth, held his fist, and asked in a deep voice, "Mai Qing, how can you be here. Have not all the unrelated personnel of the whole hospital been withdrawn? "


    "You care about me! Where do I love? Do I have to listen to your arrangement. If I didn''t owe you a debt, you thought I would stay in such a place and worry about whether you would die or not. "


    Mai Qing didn''t scold him angrily.


    It''s very clear why she''s still here.


    This morning, the whole Mingzhu general hospital was moving, which made Mai Qing realize that something big would happen.


    Mai Meimei, who should have cherished Xiaoming very much, didn''t know which one was wrong. She began to worry about Li NanFang''s safety and stayed alive.


    Responsible for the transfer of unrelated personnel Longteng team, it is not easy to deal with the whereabouts of Mai Damei.


    After all, some time ago, Mai Qing and Li Nanfang were both in the right place, which is obvious to all.


    It''s hard to be sure with her staying in the south.


    The gunfire just started.


    Mai Qing is nervous and runs out to check the situation.


    As a result, as soon as I got to the hall on the first floor, I saw the scene of Li Nanfang beating people, and then I suddenly took the hand to save Sun Yu.


    Li Nanfang was very moved by Mai Qing''s concern for him.


    However, Mai''s performance at the moment is also unacceptable to him.


    What''s the attraction of that damned little white faced Sun Yu?


    It should be the first time for Mai Qing to see this man. How could he hold him so tightly like a lover? How could he feel so sad?


    How to explain this.


    Mai Qing is also Laozi''s woman.


    Why do you care so much for other men!


    Li Nanfang really can''t hold down his anger. He wants to strangle that little white face and take off his humiliating hat as a man.


    Step by step, slowly forward.


    Under the foot of the huge force, faint floor tiles stepped out cracks."Mai Qing, get out of the way. The things here have nothing to do with you. Give that man to me."


    Li NanFang''s tone was extremely low.


    However, Mai Qing held Sun Yu firmly and stepped back two steps in a hurry. He raised his hand and pointed to Li NanFang''s nose and said angrily, "here you are?


    Let you shoot her?


    Li Nanfang, you scum. I didn''t find you like this before.


    You even beat women.


    I''m in charge of this today!


    I think I stabbed Lao Mai when he was my mother.


    I even dare to stab me.


    Don''t think I''m in debt to you, Li Nanfang, and I''m afraid to work hard with you. "


    Mai Qing was very excited.


    Perhaps, it''s related to her life experience. Mai Damei is a man who can''t stand beating women. Even in the face of Li Nanfang, who has become a demon, she dares to fight against her.


    Just as her voice fell, the demonic Li Nanfang disappeared.


    The rest - just a fool.


    "Mai, Mai Qing, what did you say just now?"


    Li Nanfang widened his eyes and asked.


    Mai Qing said casually, "I said I''m going to work hard with you. What''s the matter? Do you think I dare not?"


    "It''s not that, it''s the front. What did you say I was fighting? "


    "I said you beat women."


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Li Nanfang rushed up, one by one, lifted Sun Yu and Mai Qing up at the same time, and asked in an urgent voice, "do you think this little white face is a woman? How could he be a woman


    Mai Qingzhen didn''t expect that a scum''s focus should be this. He rolled his eyes helplessly: "is it a woman, you can''t touch it."


    Touch?


    Li Nanfang seems to have been prompted by an expert. He releases Mai Qing and presses him on Sun Yu''s chest.


    "Flat?"


    "Fool, there are women who are concave. You can''t touch the top, can''t you touch the bottom? "


    Turn your eyes again.


    Li NanFang''s hands began to shake.


    Looking down at Sun Yu''s trousers, he couldn''t imagine what was in them.

 Chapter 2099

    The way to determine whether a person is a man or a woman is simple.


    As Mai Qing said, just reach out and touch it.


    But Mai Qing just asked Li Nanfang to stretch out his hand. He didn''t ask him to pull out other people''s pants.


    When she saw Li NanFang''s hand covered under Sun Yu''s belly, reality was slightly stunned, then she pulled off the whole trousers and stared at a place.


    Mademoiselle was so angry that she almost vomited blood on the spot.


    What''s more, the scum Li Nanfang did such shameless things.


    Even without the slightest sense of shame, he threw away Sun Yu and laughed like a madman.


    Who can understand how a man feels when he takes off the grass hat on his head.


    People who can understand Li Nanfang -- cough, I''m sorry.


    I can''t understand him. Congratulations.


    Anyway, Mai Qing can''t understand Li NanFang''s mentality, and he doesn''t want to take care of this psychopath. He helps Sun Yu put on his clothes in a hurry and pinches a few people.


    Sun Yu woke up slowly from his coma.


    "It hurts."


    As soon as Sun Yu opened his eyes, he felt the burning pain on his face. He raised his hand to cover his cheek and looked at the strange woman''s face in front of him, a little at a loss.


    But soon, the laughter of some psychopath around her caught her attention.


    Turning to see that it was Li Nanfang, she quickly cried out: "Li Nanfang, flowers always let me - ah, what are you doing?"


    Sun Yu''s words are not finished.


    Li Nanfang rushed over and grabbed her shoulders: "are you a woman?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Ha ha, that''s great. You''re a woman. Great, great


    Li NanFang''s madness is even more frightening.


    Sun Yu shrank back and forth.


    Mai Qing came over with his mouth curled, took Sun Yu''s shoulder and comforted him in a soft voice: "don''t pay attention to that psycho. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a place to have a rest."


    Seeing that Mai Meimei is going to take Sun Yu away, Li Nanfang finally realizes that it''s not a happy time.


    He forced down the excitement in his heart and cried: "don''t go, Sun Yu. What did you say about the night God just now? Is she in danger? "


    "No, flowers are fine. She just let me escape and tell you that those people don''t want to kill Wang Shang at all. Their goal is paper man, just to prevent you from entering any valley. "


    Sun Yu''s words are more implicit.


    It must be that Hua yeshen is inconvenient to reveal too many secrets.


    But the key information is enough for Li Nanfang to think about the whole story.


    The target of guliancheng is no longer Yang Xiao.


    Since it is certain that Yang Xiao will die of serious illness, why does he bother to organize people to assassinate Wang Shang.


    He just has to think about when he can get the king''s body.


    Then, think about how to live a peaceful life in the valley of fire.


    Everyone knows that only Li Nanfang can enter the flaming Valley except the local people.


    Therefore, the biggest threat to Gulian city is the dark disaster star.


    It''s hard to kill the dark star.


    On the first day when the elder Gu Er came to the Pearl, he witnessed Li NanFang''s body of steel and rescued seven or eight people who had fallen from a building.


    At that time, he had already determined that the way of killing would not work.


    Second, Li Nanfang has no chance to enter the valley of flame.


    As we all know, he can enter the valley of flame only if he gathers the Yin, soul and soul of the six paper men.


    Once one of the six paper men died, he would not have this special ability.


    This is the purpose of guliancheng.


    He controls the flower night God in his hand.


    But huayeshen is a new king elected by him. It can''t be used in this kind of thing.


    Well, it''s just five women.


    The best choice must be Helan Xiaoxin, the first of the six paper men.


    Unfortunately, a demon girl in Helan now lives in the courtyard of Helan''s home in Beijing. No matter how long Gu Liancheng''s hand is, it can''t reach there.


    Another min Rou had already gone to Meidi, and guliancheng couldn''t have gone abroad for a long time.


    Fortunately, God didn''t block all the roads.


    The new official is the Pearl of municipal administration, Longcheng.


    Jiang Muran, who has just served as president of the Pearl general hospital.


    Bai ling''er, who has been dealing with the follow-up problems of Hu Daodao''s case in Mingzhu.


    These three people are the targets of Gulian city tonight.


    It''s a good move to "build a plank road in the open and cross the old warehouse in the dark".


    Li Nanfang puts all his energy on Yang Xiao. It''s impossible to take care of other women. Once Gu Liancheng succeeds, he will not have enough regret medicine.


    To understand this, Li NanFang''s back has been soaked in cold sweat.


    Almost subconsciously, he took out his mobile phone and immediately dialed Jing Hongming.The phone is through.


    Without waiting for him to say anything, Jinghong Shishu on the opposite side took the lead in saying: "take good care of Yang Xiao. Don''t worry about other things. We have our own arrangements. Let Sun Yu around you tell me where huayeshen is now. "


    Is it possible to foretell the fate of Jing Hong?


    How did he know Sun Yu was here?


    Li Nanfang, convinced of Jinghong''s skill, looks up at Sun Yu and asks him the location of Hua yeshen.


    Sun Yu did not dare to hesitate, and hastily said, "there is a Sanmao hot spring manor in the western suburb of the Pearl."


    As soon as the voice fell, you could hear Jing Hongming on the other end of the phone reply: "OK, I see."


    Call over.


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a long time. He couldn''t make any other expression except a bitter smile.


    In his life of more than 20 years, the only people he admired most were Longteng.


    It''s like, there''s nothing in the world that they can''t arrange.


    Think about it.


    Gu Liancheng wants to pave the way for a better life in the future. How can the four big birds of Longteng not expect to be ready in advance to block this guy''s way out.


    In fact, as early as when the rebellious situation appeared in flame Valley, Jing Hongming and others had already begun to plan.


    At first, they wanted to know from Yang Xiao how ordinary people entered the valley of flames.


    It''s a pity.


    The great Xuanyuan king can not be changed, outsiders can not enter there.


    As a result, the four big birds of Longteng can only bet on Li Nanfang.


    Before that, Captain Gong Jian sent a message to Li Nanfang, asking if he would like to go to flame Valley alone.


    Li Nanfang agreed.


    Then, Jing Hong ordered them to ensure that this guy''s own advantages would not change.


    The safety of the six paper ladies has become a top priority.


    Whether it''s light or dark, there are already many experts from the supreme Security Bureau who are around the six women.


    Gu Liancheng didn''t have the energy to take care of Jinghua and Meidi. They were all assigned by Jing Hongming. Who can solve this kind of defense work?


    By this afternoon, the alert top security bureau agent found many dangerous faces near Longcheng, Jiang Muran and Bai linger, and the news was reported to Jing Hongming.


    Then -


    you don''t have to worry about Li Nanfang.


    Hu mietang, Qin Yuguan and Xie Qingshang, the three big bird people, went to battle in person, with the help of the old man and the beggars'' sect leader. If they can''t protect the three women, they will wipe their necks and commit suicide.


    No matter how Gu Liancheng calculated, his plan had been seen through.


    The most troublesome problem for the elder Gu Er is that the chip he managed to find flew away.


    Just gave an order, let Gu Tong take good care of Sun Yu around the flower night God.


    As a result, when Gu Tong goes to the place where Hua yeshen is under house arrest, she suddenly finds that the person her father attaches great importance to has disappeared.


    Who is to blame for this?


    Gu Liancheng can only be blamed for being attracted by the world cup and failing to tell his subordinates in advance to take good care of the people around him.


    We all know the importance of the flower night God, it is absolutely full of strength to guard their new king tightly.


    As for Sun Yu and Secretary Bai.


    Two unimportant women, who will pay more attention to them.


    No one even noticed when the two women left the estate.


    Gu Tong angrily scolds several wastes, immediately arranges the person to track Sun Yu.


    At the end of the chase, people from outside came back with news that Sun Yu had gone to the Pearl general hospital and was taken away by the military.


    Only at this time did Gu Tong realize the seriousness of the problem.


    She kept reporting the problem to her father.


    You say, is it bad luck.


    Gulian city has just bought more than 200000 lottery tickets and bet that Colombia has won a great victory over Toyo.


    In the end, the Japanese won.


    If he lost hundreds of thousands, even the key figures he valued were gone. What''s more, all their action plans would be exposed.


    Gu Liancheng smashed the TV on the spot.


    "Fool!


    Rubbish!


    What else can I expect from you?


    Don''t be in a daze. Move ahead.


    Tell me to go down immediately. Before dawn, either let me see those women or let them all die outside. Don''t get in my way.


    Take huayeshen and let''s go


    For more than 30 years, Gu Tong was the first time to see her father lose such a big temper.


    Scared fart dare not put, quickly issued an order, arrange a car, with her father, straight to the Pearl general hospital.


    Gu Liancheng won''t do it himself to kill the paper man.


    He only does the most important work - confirm Yang Xiao''s life and death.When the car came to the vicinity of the Pearl general hospital and felt the strange tranquility around, guliancheng''s rage also calmed down.


    There''s no need to be so angry.


    I just ran away with a Sun Yu.


    Keep that person, originally is to disgust dark disaster star to use, can''t play a greater use.


    What''s more, after he arranged for his men to snipe the "paper man" successfully, the dark disaster star had no conditions to enter the valley of fire again. It didn''t matter whether Sun Yu was there or not.


    To understand this, he finally felt better.


    He turned to look at his daughter, who was shaking her hand even when driving. He regretted that she had been too strict just now, so he wanted to say two words of comfort.


    Who knows, words did not say export, suddenly saw a motorcycle, from their side of the car gallop by.


    Being overtaken is not a big deal.


    But the motorcyclist, along the open window, threw something in?


    Gu Liancheng was stunned.


    The next second, thick white smoke filled the car.


    "Tear gas, get out of the car


    Gu Tong knows more about modern weapons than her father. He slams on the brakes, pauses, opens the door and rushes out.


    In the back seat, there are Hua yeshen and two experts who specially take care of her.


    The three people''s reaction was a little slow, and they were immediately made to have difficulty breathing and lose the ability to move normally by the highly irritating smoke.


    At the same time, there was a lot of lighting on both sides of the road.


    Gu Tong jumps out of the car and looks up fiercely.


    What a familiar scene.


    The last time I was caught by Jing Hongming, it was like this. How long has it been? How can history repeat itself.


    In the face of countless muzzle, Gu Tong obediently raised his hands.


    At the same time, several soldiers quickly stepped forward and pulled the three people in the back seat out of the car.


    Jing Hongming''s eyes are always fixed on the car full of smoke, watching his subordinates inspect the whole car from inside to outside.


    Finally, he gave the last answer he wanted to hear: "report, no one."


    "No one?"


    Jing Hongming frowned deeply.

 Chapter 2100

    Gu Liancheng''s ability to escape is a miracle.


    The first time is full of grenade explosion, did not leave him, but also let him escape under the eyes of Jing Hongming.


    The second time, no one could see how he left.


    Jing Hongming began to doubt himself.


    As a myth above the legend, dragon is the top figure in December.


    He turned over twice in the same pit.


    Unforgivable!


    "Look for it, turn the whole Pearl upside down, and find out Gulian city for me!"


    Director Jing Hong is really angry.


    However, no one can guarantee what kind of result can be found in the end.


    On the whole, the military won the battle with the valley of fire traitors.


    Before and after the two actions, the ancient city from the valley of flame out of the power to wipe out clean.


    Catch Gu Tong again.


    He successfully saved Hua yeshen.


    Protect the paper man girl in the Pearl.


    All this has saved Li Nanfang from worries.


    Only by letting that guy have no worries, can he treat Yang Xiao with peace of mind.


    Mingzhu general hospital, top floor ward.


    When Li Nanfang came back here again, Yang Xiao was still in a coma, and this time it was extraordinarily long.


    Everything in the dream is also extremely chaotic.


    Yang Xiao only remembered that she had walked for a long time in the thick fog filled night, and there was a dark shadow in front of her holding her hand and leading her forward.


    She tried to catch up and see who the man was.


    But no matter how fast the pace, can only see each other''s back.


    The only thing that reassures her is that holding her hand is generous and powerful, full of warmth.


    All of a sudden, behind him came the sound of kicking feet, turned to look at the past, two monsters like zombies, jumping to track.


    Look at the costume of those two monsters. It should be the black and white Impermanence in the legend.


    Yang Xiao gave a cold smile. He didn''t take the God of death in Chinese legend seriously. He dared to compete with the God of death.


    But the person who held her in front didn''t give her such a chance at all.


    The other party''s speed suddenly accelerated, pulling her forward.


    The wind blew.


    Yang Xiao found that she was no longer the omnipotent Xuanyuan king, as light as Xuan paper, swaying with the wind.


    Just feel the power of the wind a little bit bigger, her whole body will be torn to pieces.


    For the first time in her life, deep fear completely enveloped her.


    Especially in the moment of looking back, she found that black and white impermanence was getting closer to her, and then she realized that some things could not be changed by human power.


    Am I really going to die?


    Yang Xiao asked himself.


    It was at the moment of this idea that a white silk came flying from behind and entangled her feet.


    The forward step stopped.


    The man in front of her grabs her hands, and the black and white impermanence behind pulls Bai Ling, trying to take her to the abyss of death.


    When was the great Xuanyuan King regarded as the prop of tug of war?


    Yang Xiao is angry in his heart and just wants to get rid of the front and back and take control of himself.


    But as a result, she has no strength and can only be at the mercy of others.


    The time for the two sides to pull is not long.


    It''s obvious that the man in front is not the opponent of black and white impermanence. Yang Xiao is dragged by Bai Ling and gets closer and closer to the endless darkness behind him.


    There, it must be the end of life.


    "Give up, there is no need to struggle, this is my life!"


    When Yang Xiao realized that a person could not change his fate, he completely gave up the meaningless struggle and yelled at the person in front of him: "let me go. If you don''t let me go, you will be taken away."


    She cared for others once in a rare way.


    Then -


    the man in front really let go.


    Yang Xiao was confused at that time.


    Let you let go, you let go, do not even hesitate?


    In TV series, men and women are forced to separate after struggling for a long time.


    Don''t you think it''s rash?


    When he was stunned, black and white impermanence pulled Yang Xiao like a piece of white paper, and quickly retreated. As long as he stretched out his hand, he could grasp her arm.


    Suddenly, the man in front turned.


    That way into the dark back disappeared, presented in front of Yang Xiao is a pair of scarlet eyes.


    The roaring dragon song burst out.


    The black dragon swept the wind, broke through the darkness, and came.


    The dragon''s head sets up Yang Xiao. The sharp cover tears the white-collar, and the huge dragon''s power shakes back the black and white impermanence.


    All darkness is broken.Yang Xiao sat on the tap and saw the blue sky and gorgeous rosy clouds.


    She finally knew who would never give up on her.


    Li Nanfang!


    It was Li Nanfang who saved her.


    Her heart is full of moving, silently bow, just want to have a good look at this in the critical moment to save her black dragon.


    Who knows, she bowed her head, and the black dragon lowered her head.


    Without support, she suddenly fell from a height.


    Startled voice, Yang Xiao opened his eyes, gasping heavily.


    "I, I''m not dead yet?"


    "Nonsense, I didn''t let you die, who dares to say you can''t live!"


    All right.


    Although every time I wake up, I hear some scum''s voice.


    But I don''t feel bored at all.


    Yang Xiao completely relaxed, slowly lying in bed, can''t help but turn to look at the side.


    People say that there is a huge gap between dream and reality.


    This is not a casual remark.


    In the dream, Li Nanfang is a black dragon that can shake back death, while in reality, he is a black eye.


    Li Nanfang, with two big black circles under his eyes and a face full of grievances, has become a giant panda. It''s still the kind of national treasure that doesn''t have enough to eat and clothes. How pitiful it is.


    "Li Nanfang, how did you become like this?"


    "Yang Xiao, are you ok?" he asked? I''ve been trying to cure you for so many days. If there''s no change, it''s a ghost. I said you can''t sleep a little longer when you sleep. Just close your eyes for more than an hour and then open them. You''re interrupting my idea of treatment! "


    Li Nanfang turned his mouth and complained, but he made Yang Xiao angry.


    My king is dying. You scum, can''t you say something intimate, can''t you be as considerate as you are in your dream?


    She really wants to jump out of bed and make Li Nanfang into a sock.


    It''s a pity.


    She had no strength to get out of bed.


    Inexplicable feeling of sleepiness surged into my heart again. When my eyes closed, I only saw the clock on the opposite wall. The time pointed to 3:10.


    It''s a long way from death.


    That''s good. That''s good.


    Yang Xiaoman thought that his life would end in several hours.


    Why can you feel that you are falling into a little bit of vitality immediately?


    She could clearly feel that the soul began to float outward from Baihui acupoint on her head.


    She doesn''t want to die yet.


    Even if she had to die, she would meet many people before she died.


    She hasn''t seen the elder who brought her up.


    For more than 20 years, the elder took care of her like a father, but she never said "thank you" to the elder.


    She had some regrets.


    I regret that I begged the elder to let her out of the valley.


    If she didn''t walk out of the valley of flames, she would not have met Li Nanfang in advance, and she would not have fallen in love with that scum.


    If she didn''t fall in love with him, she could pull the scum to the statue of emperor Xuanyuan without scruple.


    She is the sinner of valley of fire.


    It was her insistence that led to the fall of flame Valley and made the elder homeless.


    The Millennium inheritance of flame valley will be cut off from her.


    Even if she died, how could she face the emperor Xuanyuan who had been waiting for the restoration of the Sui Empire.


    Regret.


    But I don''t regret it.


    She believed that even if she did not wait for the dark disaster, any other generation of Xuanyuan king would fall in love with that scum hopelessly when he met Li Nanfang.


    It''s hard to say exactly what it feels like.


    Li Nanfang seems to have a special attraction, enough to make her give up everything.


    Maybe that''s the right choice.


    Yang Xiao saw her own out of body soul, she flew up from the ward of Mingzhu general hospital.


    She wanted to take a last look at Li Nanfang.


    But I can''t find him.


    The only feeling is that there is a special traction, ready to take her to the distant west Kunlun.


    It seems that the legend is right.


    The final destination of Xuanyuan king can only be lie - black dragon!


    It''s the black dragon again.


    If there is substance like suddenly appeared, swam into her body.


    However, why is the black dragon different now? It should be with endless fierce atmosphere. After it plunges into her elixir sea, it brings us warm aura of heaven and earth.


    With the transmission of endless aura, it has become a pool of stagnant Qi sea and elixir field, and instantly regained its vitality.


    Yang Xiao can feel it clearly.Every cell of her body, every nerve, was in a moment of joy.


    The soul returns to the body, the heart starts and the consciousness returns.


    She opened her eyes fiercely -


    "I knew that I was not dead."


    Yang Xiao murmured to himself. He couldn''t say clearly what kind of mood it was to come back from the dead.


    She could only hear Li NanFang''s smile: "dear Lord Xuanyuan, how can you know yourself so well this time?"


    Damn Li Nanfang!


    Why do you think this guy is so annoying all of a sudden.


    Yang Xiao closed his eyes and sighed helplessly: "Li Nanfang, I''m tired. Don''t toss about any more. Let me be at ease. "


    "Extricate yourself, it''s only 5 p.m., it''s not dark, it''s a long time before your death. I did not give up, if you dare to give up, really die here, I will whip your body. I just don''t know what Xuanyuan''s corpse is like. I haven''t done that to a dead woman in my life. "


    Li NanFang''s tone is extremely obscene.


    Yang Xiao was so angry that he trembled all over. He really thought of slapping the scum.


    Well, she doesn''t have the strength to sit up. She doesn''t even have the strength to talk.


    The only feeling is that the time is not right.


    She has been sleeping for a long time. Why does the time pass so slowly and it is not dark yet?


    "Li Nanfang, don''t lie to me. I have a keen sense of time."


    "I lied to you? Is it necessary for me to cheat you with such a thing? I don''t believe it. Look at it for yourself


    Li Nanfang said and raised his hand to the clock on the wall.


    It''s exactly five o''clock sharp.


    It seems that the simple clock can not let Yang Xiao believe that he has stepped to the window and stretched out his hand to open the closed curtain.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shines into the ward.


    The noise of the outside world is coming to our ears.


    Yang Xiao was stunned.


    It was not dark, but she had already felt the change from a woman to a man.


    How many years will not make a mistake of induction, this time does not work?


    Li Nanfang, like guessing what she thought, went back to the bedside and reached for her hair.


    "See for yourself, your hair is black."


    Yang Xiao''s eyes widened. He wanted to grasp the wisp of hair and study it carefully.


    But she couldn''t lift her hand.


    Wait for your eyes to shift away from your hair.


    I don''t know when, Li Nanfang has brought a mirror and presented it to her.

 Chapter 2101

    When Li Nanfang brings a mirror, Yang Xiao can clearly see that in the mirror, there is a haggard woman''s face.


    Yes, that''s her.


    Time is really slowing down.


    The afterglow of the sunset sprinkled into the ward and gilded the whole room.


    Yang Xiao is holding his neck, still can''t believe the scene in front of him.


    Although sleep, people will lose the concept of the passage of time.


    But under normal circumstances, it should be a long time after a short sleep.


    Why is it that when I get here, I feel like I''ve been sleeping for a long time, but it''s been a little while?


    Even if her sense of time is misplaced, her own change should not be a problem.


    Yang Xiao couldn''t figure it out.


    Li Nanfang didn''t give her the chance to think about it. He reached over to cover her eyes and said softly, "Yang Xiao, don''t hold your neck. If you want to sleep, just sleep a little longer."


    "Well, I''ll sleep a little longer. I remember waking me up after dark, and I felt that my body had recovered some strength, enough to block those people in Gulian city. "


    "Well, I see. Go to bed."


    Li Nanfang, like a child, urges Yang Xiao to go to bed.


    Yang Xiao also wants to say a few more words, saying that she wants to see the elder and the ghost baby Li Sujin.


    But these words can''t say, then fell asleep in the past.


    When dreams become a habit, no one will feel how magical dreams are.


    When Yang Xiao stood on the top of the mountain in West Kunlun, his first reaction was that it was a dream.


    Everything is false.


    In front of her, it was a burning fire.


    Surrounded by countless ancient soldiers in golden armour, all eyes are fixed on her.


    It was a scene she had never met.


    However, she could understand the origin of the scene in a moment.


    Tang Zhenguan four years.


    Princess Yicheng was captured by Tang General Li Jing and died by setting fire to herself.


    After the fire went out, Princess Yicheng left a relic and buried it in the prairie. After ninety-nine and eighty-one days, the sun was shining high at noon, but it was hit by a thunderbolt.


    Green smoke, beautiful life, is called Xuanyuan king.


    The fire in front of her eyes is the flame of Princess Yicheng''s death.


    As the king of Xuanyuan, it is the most reasonable destination to die under such circumstances.


    It seems that I''m really going to die this time.


    Yang Xiao didn''t have any sadness. She just subconsciously looked back and wanted to see the flaming valley behind the mountain where she was born and raised.


    Who knows, when I look back, I see a vast ocean.


    How can the sea be behind the West Kunlun mountains?


    Yang Xiao is startled and turns his head again, trying to confirm her position.


    As a result, when I look back again, there is no fire in front of me, and there are no countless golden soldiers, but Li NanFang''s disgusting scum face.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something.


    It''s a pity that Li Nan Nan suddenly reached out and pushed her back.


    The endless sea water is submerged in an instant.


    Yang Xiao wakes up from his dream again.


    "Li Nanfang, I can''t stand it. You push me into the sea every time. What do you mean?"


    Yang Xiao is afraid of water, which everyone knows.


    But Li Nanfang has to throw him into the sea. Can he not make people angry.


    A roar like a rainbow.


    In exchange for Li NanFang''s innocent response: "Yang Xiao, are you reasonable? When did I push you into the sea?"


    "You, you, I don''t want to talk to you. If Gulian city is here, it should be time. "


    Yang Xiao said, reached out to lift the quilt, and thought of getting out of bed.


    This scene made Li Nanfang tremble all over. He quickly took out his hand and forced her back.


    "Yang Xiao, don''t get excited. It''s not eight o''clock. It''s not long after dark. Guliancheng won''t come so soon. You sleep a little longer


    "I don''t, I don''t --"


    Yang Xiao wants to say that she has had enough sleep.


    She also felt full of spirit when she woke up this time, but I don''t know why, a numb feeling spread all over her body, and then she felt tired, closed her eyes and fell asleep again.


    This sleep, is really a sleep in the dark.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Xiao didn''t have any dreams.


    I wanted to sleep until the end of time, but I felt that someone was pricking her fingers with something sharp, which made her open her eyes at that time.


    Probe a look, it is clear that Li Nanfang is using a silver needle, to her finger belly hard poke.


    "Li Nanfang, what are you doing?"


    Yang Xiao asked suspiciously.


    Li Nanfang looked up and said, "ah? Yang Xiao, you wake up. Don''t worry. I''ll treat you right now. I''ll tell you, I''ve just developed a new treatment called pain therapy. As long as the stimulation on other parts of your body exceeds the pain before you, you will never feel sick again. ""What do you mean?"


    "It''s a thorn in your finger. It hurts. Then I''ll cut off your whole hand, and your fingers won''t hurt. "


    Damn scum, what the hell are you talking about.


    Yang Xiao is really pissed to death by him.


    "Li Nanfang, you are sick. If you treat people like this, you should treat your brain."


    She sat up straight and glared at Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang looked at her with wide eyes.


    The atmosphere in the ward was very strange.


    Yang Xiao didn''t have the heart to think too much. He looked away from Li Nanfang and looked at the clock on the wall. It was already 9:10.


    Late at night, I don''t have a lot of life.


    Yang Xiao was surprised: "Li Nanfang, has Gu Liancheng not come yet? Why is it so quiet outside? Are you ready to save Hua yeshen? "


    "Well, this, that, that guy in guliancheng is very suspicious. Maybe he won''t show up until the last minute. Why don''t you sleep a little longer and I''ll call you up when he comes? "


    "Still sleeping? What if I sleep to death? "


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter. Yang Xiao, just sleep. I''ll wake you up before you die. "


    The dialogue between the two people is full of strange feeling.


    No one in the world can think that he will sleep to death, and no one can be sure that he can wake up before he dies.


    But these two in the ward didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Yang Xiao snorted coldly, pulled on the quilt and lay down.


    "Well, I''ll sleep a little longer. An hour at most, Li Nanfang, you must wake me up. "


    "Yes, yes. As long as you remember, if Gulian city doesn''t come, you can''t die. "


    "Nonsense, do you need to teach me this kind of thing?"


    Yang Xiao closed his eyes.


    I just want to accumulate strength and prepare for the coming fierce battle.


    But the more I want to sleep, the more I can''t sleep. I''m tossing and groaning in bed.


    What''s more, it looks like a naughty child who doesn''t like sleeping.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Yang Xiao felt that he had fallen asleep. He quickly opened his eyes and asked, "Li Nanfang, what time is it? Has Gulian city come yet? "


    "Yang Xiao, are you upset. It''s still early, so you can''t get more sleep. "


    The development of the situation is really a bit weird.


    Before, Li Nanfang had been shouting not to let Yang Xiao sleep, for fear that she would not wake up.


    But Yang Xiao only took a look of disheartened, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Now.


    It''s the other way around.


    Yang Xiao can''t sleep, but Li Nanfang has been urging her to sleep for a while.


    Yang Xiao also wants to argue a few words. Unexpectedly, Li Nanfang suddenly takes a big needle and injects some medicine into the hanging bottle beside the bed.


    "Yang Xiao, I''ve developed a new drug to see if it can be effective on your disease.


    It''s going to be more powerful than you think.


    I''ll give you a general anesthesia first.


    After anesthesia, you won''t feel any pain.


    Oh, by the way, don''t worry.


    When I treat you, I will never take off all your clothes for treatment.


    I don''t think Li Nanfang is the kind of person who takes advantage of others'' danger.


    You know, I''m a gentleman. "


    Is Li Nanfang a gentleman?


    Is there any more ridiculous joke in the world.


    Yang Xiao is furious. He just wants to do something to stop Li Nanfang.


    However, the next moment, it is a sense of numbness spread throughout the body.


    She didn''t even make a sound, so she fell asleep.


    Yang Xiao really lost his concept of time.


    She only knew that when she opened her eyes again, the whole ward was extremely quiet.


    The curtain of the window is pulled to death, and you can''t see the slightest light outside. The dim yellow light on the roof shines down, giving people the illusion of a dead night.


    It seems that time is running out.


    Perhaps the next every minute, every second, may become the last moment of life.


    For a moment, Yang Xiao turned to his side subconsciously.


    I saw Li Nanfang lying on the edge of the hospital bed. I don''t know when he fell asleep.


    Looking at the sleeping man, a warm current rose in her heart.


    He should be really tired.


    So long time sleepless, just to find a way to cure her, but ultimately can not change the fate of the arrangement.


    "When I die, he will be very sad, won''t he?"


    Yang Xiao sighed slightly and turned back to find something to cover Li NanFang''s body.Her eyes deviated and accidentally fell on the clock on the wall.


    It''s already 11 o''clock!


    There are more important things to do.


    Yang Xiao can''t think of anything else, so he reaches over and pushes Li Nanfang hard.


    With this push, the guy opened his eyes and jumped up.


    "Ah, what time is it? Why am I asleep? Is Yang Xiao dead, but I haven''t attended her funeral yet. "


    It''s OK that Li Nanfang doesn''t speak.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Yang Xiao''s affection for him disappeared.


    "Li Nanfang, what do you mean, you just want me to die?"


    After hearing this question, Li Nanfang turned to see the living Yang Xiao and took a long breath. Then he showed a rather innocent expression and said, "no, I want you to die. It''s me. I''ve given up. You really can''t cure this disease. "


    "You --"


    Yang Xiao was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    On second thought, I really shouldn''t blame Li Nanfang.


    He has paid so much for her that he didn''t give up until the last moment, which is really good enough.


    "Go and call the elder. By the way, and Li Sujin. Before I die, I want to see them again. "


    Yang Xiao covered his forehead with a sigh, half leaning on the head of the bed, and gently waved his hand.


    But he turned around and put on a smile.


    "Come in, all of you."


    With his words, the elder, you Qingmei, Liu Chengji, Zhan Xingshen, and even the old man, Jing Hongming, Jiang Muran, and so on, more than a dozen people rushed into the room and filled the whole room.


    Yang Xiao raised his head to see these familiar faces, and his inner emotion was complex. He opened his mouth to say something.


    Who knows --


    "wait!"


    Li Nanfang yelled to stop Yang Xiao from making his last words.


    He walked quickly to the window again and pulled back the curtain.


    The next moment, the sun is shining all over the room.


    Yang Xiao looked at the clear sky outside the window, completely lost his thinking ability.

 Chapter 2102

    The moment when the thick shading curtain opens and the sun spreads all over the room.


    Yang Xiao is really stupid.


    It''s a little bit close to midnight. Does God have a premonition that Xuanyuan will die, and even heaven and earth will change color with her?


    She turned back with difficulty and looked at the people in the room.


    Clearly can see all the faces, with a smile can not suppress.


    People came here, not to say goodbye to her.


    Instead, we welcome the new students with her concern and encouragement.


    "Yang Xiao, to tell you the truth. You can''t die, because - your time is over. "


    Li Nanfang talks and walks back.


    Raise your hand and present your mobile phone to Yang Xiao.


    It''s true that the time points to 11 o''clock, but the date is not the day in her mind.


    It''s 11 a.m. on the sixth day of the third month of the lunar calendar.


    Xuanyuan, who should have died in the third year of March, lived three days later.


    Yang Xiao suddenly reached out and grasped the hair behind her head. When she saw the long black and beautiful hair, she felt very good!


    No one helped her, she could do it well from the bed.


    No one motioned to her. She could also pick up the dressing mirror by the window and see the ruddy beauty inside.


    Now in this situation, who dares to say that she is a dying person.


    Li Nanfang succeeded.


    This is the ultimate treatment he used to cure Yang Xiao - time therapy.


    From 12 o''clock at noon on the third day of March, Li Nanfang began this special treatment process. With the clock hanging on the wall, Yang Xiao had been given a time illusion.


    At that time, Yang Xiao woke up for the first time and saw that 12:35 was a fake.


    In fact, it was more than four o''clock that afternoon.


    The time on the watch is manipulated by Li Nanfang, and the scenery outside the window is transformed from the scenery expanded from the photos.


    The second time she fell asleep, that is, the time when Yang Xiao dreamt that she was born from the coffin, the exact time she woke up was 9 p.m.


    Li Nanfang told her that it was just less than one o''clock in the afternoon.


    As for the glare of sunlight coming in from the window, it is the result of the large searchlights that Li Nanfang asked someone to get.


    It was also at that time that Sun Yu arrived at Mingzhu general hospital.


    The action against guliancheng has been launched for a long time.


    At the end of the whole incident, when Gu Liancheng''s whereabouts were unknown, Yang Xiao was still asleep.


    The third time, black and white impermanence chased Yang Xiao, which was the most dangerous one.


    At that time, Yang Xiao''s physical condition was extremely poor. Li Nanfang tried every means to suppress her physical illness.


    At the moment when midnight arrived, Li Nanfang suddenly remembered that Yang Xiao had experienced life and death. He used artificial respiration to pull her back from the death line.


    A kiss without hesitation.


    Only then had the black dragon to turn round to rush toward, the shock retreats the God of death in the dream.


    I woke up at midnight on the third day of March.


    Unconsciously, Yang Xiao so across the death, but her heart is only that time is three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Next time, Yang Xiao dreamed that her soul was out of the body, which was the last time her body had dangerous symptoms.


    In just a few minutes.


    Her heart stopped beating again.


    Another kiss from Li Nanfang drives the Black Dragon into Yang Xiao''s body.


    Maybe Heilong didn''t want to see Yang Xiao die. At the same time, he also took away half of the aura in Li NanFang''s body.


    In line with the power of heaven and earth, by the supreme fortune.


    After two hours of fighting between life and death, Yang Xiao finally woke up.


    No one touched the clock on the wall. It was just from three o''clock to five o''clock.


    The real time is more than two o''clock in the morning on the third day of March.


    It is also this time that Yang Xiao''s essence, Qi and spirit have undergone earth shaking changes.


    But no one can guarantee that she will continue to live safely, especially when she has doubts about time, Li Nanfang dare not be careless.


    The key of time therapy is to make patients full of hope.


    Once Yang Xiao confirmed that all he had done was in vain.


    Fortunately.


    Li Nanfang has already made preparations.


    The setting of dusk is used.


    The clamorous sound is a recording played by the elder hanging out of the window.


    Yang Xiao''s hair is dyed black.


    The most important thing is the mirror.


    At that time, Li Nanfang attracted Yang Xiao''s attention with the help of hair, and quickly put the mirror frame in front of her.


    The man in the mirror is Zhanxing God hanging above the hospital bed.All this, together with a small amount of anesthetics and drugs No. 1 injected by Li Nanfang into Yang Xiao''s body.


    It''s like reality, it''s like fantasy.


    Even when Xuanyuan King''s body is normal, he may not be able to detect the abnormality immediately.


    What''s more, her health is extremely weak.


    Li Nanfang reached out at the right time to cover Yang Xiao''s eyes without giving her a chance to think.


    So, there was Yang Xiao''s last autonomous sleep.


    She slept all day and all night.


    Successfully through the third day of March, even if the physical symptoms appear repeatedly, it is much weaker than before.


    The fire in the dream and the endless sea behind.


    In fact, it is the last battle between Li Nanfang and death for Yang Xiao''s life.


    The normal time spans to the fourth day of March.


    In Yang Xiao''s mind, it was just the night of the second day of March.


    It turns out that her life is not over at all.


    This time, Yang Xiao didn''t want to sleep. She had enough sleep.


    However, Li Nanfang added an appropriate amount of anesthetics to the infusion bottle for insurance.


    There is no need to explain the following.


    How could Yang Xiao, who was sleeping in anesthesia, still dream.


    The stimulation of silver needle is just Li NanFang''s final diagnosis of Yang Xiao''s physical condition.


    When the time came to the sixth day of March, it was finally determined that Yang Xiao would not fall asleep again, whether naturally or compulsorily.


    At this moment, Li Nan has solved the mystery.


    "Am I really not dead?"


    After listening to Li NanFang''s narration, Yang Xiao made such an inquiry even though the facts were in front of him.


    Without waiting for an answer, she lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    But as soon as he landed, he collapsed.


    This scene really scared everyone around.


    "Yang Xiao, that''s enough. It''s half a month. You haven''t eaten much. You''re still very weak and moving. Lie down and rest for a while, and then show the supreme power of Xuanyuan. "


    Li Nanfang reprimanded him impolitely.


    Step over, reach for Yang Xiao, put the person back on the bed.


    Truly feel the touch between the living body, Yang Xiao finally believe.


    "Thank you, Li Nanfang."


    "You''re welcome, I --"


    bang.


    Li Nanfang did not finish, just put Yang Xiao, but he fell on the bed.


    We all know that Yang Xiao is weak.


    He doesn''t make a big difference. He has been sleeping for more than ten days and is highly nervous. Now he is relaxed and doesn''t sleep in the past.


    All the people in the ward, in a hurry, carried Li Nanfang out.


    We have witnessed all the miracles we should witness.


    Those who have nothing to do with it retreat.


    There are only a few people in flame Valley left to accompany Yang Xiao.


    Old age is high, tired for such a long time, even more old, but between the eyebrows filled with joy, can not hide.


    Several people in the house were silent for a long time, but the elder broke the silence first.


    "My Lord, I can''t infer your fate through this robbery."


    "Oh, what else to deduce. My life has been firmly linked with Li Nanfang. I''m afraid I''ll be surrounded by that scum for the rest of my life. "


    Yang Xiao seems very helpless.


    Only she knew how happy she was.


    The elder said with a smile: "if the king can have such a home, it can be regarded as a perfect ending for the inheritance of Xuanyuan king.


    However, I still want to advise the king.


    If the black dragon fails, you can''t reconcile Yin and Yang. Your body will eventually have hidden dangers.


    Even if the black dragon has become, it is unknown whether it is evil or not. For you, you are not sure whether it is a good thing after all.


    In addition, you should remember, my Lord, what does the passing of the third day of March mean to the emperor Xuanyuan


    The elder asked last.


    Everyone in the room frowned slightly.


    No way, Yang Xiao is alive, but her body has not changed.


    The curse of day women and night men is still there.


    She still can''t be too close to Li Nanfang.


    Emotional occasion, heart burst to death, Xuanyuan emperor provisions of things, did not crack it.


    What''s more, only the third day of March can have a normal woman''s physiological period every year, and this setting is still in place.


    After the third day of March, it''s not the end.


    It just means that Yang Xiao still has a month of weakness.


    "Elder, you should have an arrangement. Come on, I''ll listen to you this time. "


    Yang Xiao said softly.The elder''s brow slightly stretched out: "thank you, my Lord. The old minister discussed with elder you and others, and also sought the opinions of Jing Hongming and 800 people. He suggested that the king go to a safe place to rest temporarily. Do you think 800 is OK? "


    "Eight hundred?"


    Yang Xiao laughed and was very happy: "OK, let''s go to 800. I''ve wanted to go there for a long time, and that''s exactly what I want


    Her promise also made the rest of the house happy.


    "Now that the king has agreed, I wish him all the best in this trip. Elder you and Liu, as well as Zhanxing God, will also live together with the king for 800 days, and they will take care of each other. Moreover, the 800 people also welcomed the king. "


    The elder bowed his hand again to celebrate.


    But how could Yang Xiao not hear the overtones of his words.


    "Elder, won''t you go to 800 with us?"


    "Old minister, old minister is not suitable to go there."


    The elder''s face was a little cramped.


    Yang Xiao was silent for a moment and nodded his head gently: "I understand."


    "King Xie."


    With the elder''s thanks, the atmosphere inside the room became a little strange. Now that everything has been arranged, what else can we talk about?


    "By the way, where is guliancheng?"


    Yang Xiao suddenly remembered the man who was almost ignored by her.


    But elder, they looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Where''s guliancheng?


    Even the omnipotent chief of the supreme Security Bureau, Jing Hongming, did not know.


    In recent days, I searched the whole Pearl, but I couldn''t find the elder Gu er who had strong escape skills.


    This makes everyone think that he has left the Pearl.


    But what about the facts?


    pearl, Wutong villa area, six rows of six villas.


    Gu Liancheng sat on the sofa in the living room, sipping his tea cup.


    Opposite him, someone is talking with a mobile phone.


    A moment later.


    "Elder Gu, let me tell you the exact news. Yang Xiao is not dead."


    "I''ve already guessed that."


    Gu Liancheng sighed, speechless disappointment.


    "It''s unfortunate for you, but it''s absolutely great news for me."


    Opposite that person looks up to the sky to laugh, turns head to come over, is a familiar face - Yue Qingke!

 Chapter 2103

    Yuwen Huaji, the rebel leader of the late Sui Dynasty.


    His father is very good.


    Yu Wenshu, a confidant of emperor Yang Guang of the Sui Dynasty, supported Yang Guang as the prince''s loyal minister.


    Li Nanfang had a dream of 800. When he entered the nine storey tower in the valley of the emperor, he saw the statue of Yu Wenshu worshipped on the second floor.


    In the early years of the Sui Dynasty, Yuwen was described as the general of Zuowei.


    His eldest son, Yu wenhuaji, relied on his father, who was such a high official. He acted recklessly and disobeyed the law. He often led his family to ride high horse, hold bow and bullet, and gallop on Chang''an Road. Therefore, the people in the city called him "frivolous childe".


    When Yang Guang was the crown prince, Yu wenhuaji was a court guard. He went in and out of Yang Guang''s inner palace. They were very close.


    Later, Yuwen Huaji was promoted to the crown prince''s servant. To put it bluntly, Yuwen Huaji was the crown prince''s close younger brother, and now he had a closer relationship with Yang Guang.


    After Sui Yangdi ascended the throne, yuwenhuaji was promoted again.


    This time, we don''t have to rely on his father. We rely directly on our old friendship with Yang Guang, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty. We are more greedy and reckless.


    In the early years of Daye of the Sui Dynasty, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty drove to Yulin. Yu wenhuaji and his younger brother Zhiji violated the ban and did business with Turks.


    When Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty found out, he was furious.


    Yuwen Hua and his two brothers were imprisoned for several months. When they drove back to the capital, they even ordered to kill them.


    Thanks to yuwenzhiji''s daughter-in-law, Nanyang princess, Yang Guang''s eldest daughter, who came forward to plead for mercy, they were spared their death and gave the two brothers to yuwenshu as slaves.


    At the end of the day, there is no son to be a slave to Laozi.


    It''s just to find a reason to spare Yuwen Huaji.


    It can be seen that at that time, Yang Guang was very fond of Xinyu culture and culture.


    After yuwenshu''s death, Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty recalled his old love with yuwenhuaji and made him a general.


    The relationship between the two people is too hard to say.


    Who knows, the later development of things, should be such a sentence - for the brothers, for the women, two brothers.


    At the end of the Sui Dynasty, warlords scuffled, and the people were boiling with resentment.


    Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty was traveling in Jiangdu by dragon boat when Li Mi, the leader of Wagang village army, occupied Luokou, cutting off the way for the emperor to return to the West.


    Sui Yangdi simply stayed in Jiangdu.


    Jiangnan beauty wine countless, who has the mood will be Shaanxi Chang''an that kind of bitter ha ha place.


    Yang Guang is happy.


    However, most of the Xiaoguo guards who were under the emperor''s command were from Guanzhong in Northwest China. They lived outside for a long time and were eager to return home. They also saw that emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty didn''t want to return to the West and stayed in the east of the Yangtze River for a long time, so they planned to rebel against the emperor and return to the West.


    Wu Ben Lang, general Sima de Kan, led more than ten thousand Xiaoguo troops, stationed in the capital of Jiang, and was directly responsible for the emperor''s security.


    When he learned that Sergeant Xiaoguo was plotting to defecte, he secretly contacted some people, intending to rebel with the soldiers'' eagerness to return.


    At this time, they had no ambition to kill the emperor and rebel.


    That is, simply want to plunder some property, and then gang up, West to Guanzhong.


    Yuwen Zhiji, who has always been a rebellious man, is very happy when he learns of this information. He goes to see Sima Dekan and tells him that he should give up the idea that making small troubles is not promising. Instead, he should take advantage of the great chaos in the world, rise up against the Sui Dynasty and seize the opportunity of the elite forbidden army to do something to win the world.


    Sima Dekan, who has no backbone, listens to what others say.


    I think what Yuwen Zhiji said is very reasonable. I nodded busily, OK, OK.


    But rebellion is a big thing. There must be a leader.


    Several people discussed for a long time, but there was no result.


    At the end of the day, Yu Wenzhi made a decision by clapping the table.


    Don''t discuss. Can such a good thing as rebellion fall on others? You don''t have to choose others. Just take my brother yuwenhuaji as the leader.


    After all things are plotted properly, these people will inform Yu wenhuaji of the plot.


    Although Yu Wenhua is arrogant and domineering in ordinary times, he is dull and cowardly, weak in ability, timid and timid. He can bully a few ordinary people easily.


    You made him rebel against emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty?


    Yu Wen Hua Ji''s face suddenly changed and he was in a cold sweat when he first heard of this kind of rebellion. He was calm for a long time.


    After finding out that everyone wanted to revolt, and that Yang Guang was just a commander in chief, Yuwen Huaji''s mind became active.


    Among other things, he had been coveting empress Xiao for a long time.


    If you can kill Yang Guang, then you can grab empress Xiao!


    For the sake of women, I''ll go to hell with the old fraternity.


    Yuwen Huaji agreed at that time, and the rebel leader did.


    On the night of March 10, the 14th year of Daye.


    Sima Dekan led the Xiaoguo army into the palace from Xuanwu Gate and killed the emperor. The commander of the rebel army went straight into the palace and searched for the emperor.


    There are not many people around Yang Guang to protect him, so he will not be caught.Yuwen Huaji ordered Yang Di to be hanged.


    Yang Guang, an outstanding young man of the Sui Dynasty, died like this.


    Yuwenhuaji successfully captured empress Xiao, supported Yang Guang''s nephew Yang Hao as emperor, and then ordered the army to return to Guanzhong.


    As I have said, Yuwen Huaji is an idiot.


    He did not think about why Yang Guang, the emperor of such a generation, was so invincible and invincible in his western expedition to Korea and eastern expedition to Turk. He did not dare to go back to Guanzhong after such a big event.


    It''s not because I can''t go back.


    With Yuwen Huaji''s ability, what can Yang Guang do?


    You''re kidding!


    When he arrived in Xuzhou, he was obstructed by Wagang village. Because the waterway was blocked, Yuwen Huaji ordered to plunder 2000 local ox carts and load the palace maids'' treasures together. His weapons also let the soldiers carry them on their backs.


    Because of the long road and the lack of people, the officers and men of the three armed forces were full of complaints.


    At this time, those who supported him before realized that Yuwen Huaji was more hateful than Yang Guang.


    But it''s too late to understand.


    Yuwen Huaji killed all the people who had opinions on him.


    Instead of waiting to keep his own position, a large number of soldiers defected.


    Li Mi, who has been observing Yu Wenhua for a long time, jumps out and kills him by surprise.


    From this moment on, yuwenhuaji, who was once boundless in scenery, has gone downhill.


    Li Mi''s pursuit could not be stopped at all. He knew that he would be defeated. Yu Wenhua broke the jar and killed Yang Hao, the last seedling of the Yang family in the Sui Dynasty. He established himself as a king, named Xu, and Jianyuan as Tianshou.


    He didn''t know that another branch of the Yang family, as well as a posthumous son, was later established in the Sui Dynasty.


    Don''t elaborate on those things.


    Yuwen Huaji just said that not long after he became emperor, he began to roam around Henan Province. When he was forced to decline, he went to the robber''s den to seek shelter.


    Finally, he was captured alive by Dou Jiande, another rebel leader in the late Sui Dynasty, and his head was cut off in public.


    Don''t think he''s dead, it''s over.


    At that time, Princess Yicheng, who was in Turkey, hated Yuwen Huaji, who killed her younger brother Yang Guang.


    Dou Jiande did not dare to offend the Turks, so he sent Yuwen Huaji''s head and empress Xiao to Princess Yicheng.


    Yuwen Huaji''s head was suspended in the Turkic King''s palace.


    Time has changed.


    Thousands of years passed in the blink of an eye. In the


    pearl Wutong villa area, Yueqing Ke lightly played with the Xuan Yuan clam in his hands. He recalled in his mind that these days, when he was asleep with jade, he would make a strange dream with Yu Wen Hua as his leading role.


    In his dream, he strangled Li Nanfang again and again with his own hands, with infinite pleasure in his heart.


    A faint evil smile appeared on his face.


    He never thought that a small xuanyuandang could make him find a certain fate.


    As if everything had been arranged for a long time.


    It happened a thousand years ago.


    A thousand years later, it began when Longcheng was pregnant with Li NanFang''s child.


    According to Yue Qingke''s cowardly character, even if Longcheng betrayed him, he didn''t dare to fart.


    Only with a sense of shame of a man did he dare to use the highest active duty of his wife''s family to assassinate Li Nanfang more than a year ago.


    It was that time.


    The Supreme Commander retired from active duty and advised Yue Qingke that Li Nanfang was not the one he could afford.


    Yue Qingke is afraid.


    I just don''t want to deal with these things any more.


    But when he saw Li Nanfang, his mind changed dramatically.


    At that time, there was a voice telling him.


    We must kill Li Nanfang.


    No matter what, that scum can''t survive.


    It''s not only the hatred of taking a wife, but also -


    is there any gratitude and resentment that has lasted for thousands of years?


    Yue Qingke is not sure.


    Two days ago, in the teahouse outside the Pearl general hospital, when the main figures of all parties gathered, after the old man''s advice, they saw the dragon city which happened to appear. Jing Hongming and others seemed to have some ideas.


    But they won''t tell Yue Qingke.


    Yang Xiao, Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong, xuanyuandang, what are their connections with Yue Qingke?


    He seems to be able to figure it out, but he can''t get a clue.


    But!


    One thing he''s sure of.


    That is the secret of the family passed down by the Yue family, which has been clearly mentioned.


    Xuanyuandang is the key object to control xuanyuanwang.


    He worked hard to steal xuanyuandang even against jinghongming and others.Now, can we test the power of xuanyuandang, and can we start his good plan?


    Therefore, Yang Xiao is still alive, which is great news for Yue Qingke.


    Sharp laughter resounded throughout the villa.


    In the nearby ancient city, the sound is extremely harsh.


    If it wasn''t for these days, with the help of Yue Qingke, the elder Gu Er didn''t mind giving this guy a good time.


    He tried to suppress the anger in his heart, slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, then got up and said in a vibrating voice: "master Yue, the news that Yang Xiao is still alive has been confirmed, so I don''t need to stay here. How dare you ask Mr. Yue, have you arranged the way back for me? "


    Yue Qingke stopped laughing, wiped the tears from his eyes, nodded his head gently and said, "elder Gu, don''t worry. Everything about sending you back to flame Valley is arranged properly. You can leave safely at any time. But don''t forget our agreement. "


    "Don''t worry, master Yue. I can''t forget it.


    Xuanyuan King - you deal with it.


    Li Nanfang - at my disposal. "


    With these words, Gu Liancheng turned and left.


    He didn''t want to stay more for a moment. He didn''t want to see Yue Qingke''s face.


    Let''s go back to flame valley.


    Gu Liancheng also needs to pacify people''s hearts and take a long-term view.


    It''s really hard to rebel against Xuanyuan king.


    As Gu Liancheng left, Yue Qingke slowly got up, raised the xuanyuandang in his hand, looked at it for a moment, and gave a kiss to the lady engraved on it.


    Whether everything can develop in the direction he expected depends on how powerful this jade is.


    "Stand by, go to the Pearl general hospital."


    At the command of Yue Qingke, someone immediately opened the door.


    From this moment on, the young master of the Yue family went to war.

 Chapter 2104

    The night scene of the pearl is very beautiful.


    In particular, a cage of fried buns, with two pieces of Begonia cake, plus a bowl of butter tea.


    After eating and drinking enough, lie in bed and blow the cool night wind in spring.


    If you take the rest of your life with you.


    That kind of feeling is absolutely not changed by a fairy.


    Yang Xiao has not enjoyed such a quiet night for a long time.


    Beside him lies a lovely Li Sujin who looks like a carved jade. In the corner stands a quiet female corpse, Wang Lian.


    This kind of combination is really a little strange.


    But there''s no way.


    Yang Xiao just had a serious illness, just in the weak period of his body, and his physical strength was less than half of that before.


    The elder and others, like Li Nanfang, haven''t closed their eyes very well in the last ten days and need a rest urgently.


    Therefore, we can only let the combination of corpse and ghost baby accompany Yang Xiao, which is also responsible for protecting the king.


    Li Sujin is now three years old apart.


    I can run and jump, but I can''t speak well.


    No matter how fast her body grows, the growth of her intelligence always needs the accumulation of time.


    Fortunately, I met another descendant of Lin Kangbai, Li Nannan.


    The two babies, who are connected by blood, have been living together day and night for more than ten days, and have had a change similar to a chemical reaction.


    The most obvious thing is that Li Sujin has stopped growing crazily.


    If you really grow up to look like a teenager, but intelligence is only a month of little idiots, Yang Xiao will never like now, so dote on this child.


    Wang Lian, the female corpse, also changed a lot after elder you''s hand.


    The unique skill of chasing corpses in Xiangxi makes Wang Lian a special lethal weapon with a certain intelligence and high combat effectiveness.


    Looks like a weak woman.


    But I''m afraid that even Li Nanfang will have a headache when he launches the storm.


    If you are an ordinary person, you will be scared to death if you accompany such two freaks.


    But Yang Xiao didn''t look bored at all.


    She likes Li Sujin as well as Wang Lian. No matter what you do in front of her, she will not have different ideas.


    It''s going to be a new start.


    Just wait for the scum of Li Nanfang to have enough rest, then let him take the great king to 800 to see the legendary village.


    Also can see Li NanFang''s teacher''s mother, that legendary gentle woman.


    In the past, is it an ugly daughter-in-law meeting her in-law?


    Ha ha!


    Who dares to say that the great Xuanyuan king is an ugly daughter-in-law.


    According to Li Nanfang, the teacher''s mother should be the kindest and gentlest woman in the world.


    So, she should be able to accept that her daughter-in-law is a freak of day and night?


    Yang Xiao is in a disordered mood.


    But with a happy smile on his face.


    It''s a warm and harmonious scene.


    Until -


    a thrilling feeling suddenly came.


    Rising from Yang Xiao''s back, it quickly spread to the four limbs.


    It''s scary, it''s more real.


    As if there was something she could not dream of, it was rapidly approaching her. It was possible to grab her neck, open her mouth and tear her to pieces.


    Yang Xiao gritted his teeth and tried to resist the sudden fear.


    But the harder she worked, the stronger that feeling became.


    Especially when she came to the window, the inexplicable sense of danger enveloped her more tightly, making her unable to breathe and weak. She just wanted to scream and turn around and run.


    How could that be?


    What the hell happened?


    Yang Xiao stood by the window and did not dare to move.


    She can clearly feel that the kind of things that are full of threats to her is heard in the teahouse opposite the hospital.


    At the same time, a "hiss" roar came from behind.


    Ghost baby Li Sujin wakes up from sleep and jumps into her arms. Her two big eyes stare at the teahouse in the distance, and her back arched.


    On the other side, the female corpse Wang Lian jumps one step and comes to the bedside.


    There is no expression on the face of the living dead, but the sharp tiger teeth show slightly, which is also full of fear for the things in the distant teahouse.


    The situation of imminent disaster is gradually taking shape.


    On the contrary, Yang Xiao calmed down at this time.


    She thought of it.


    She had understood what this sudden sense of crisis was and from whom.


    Yue Zitong!


    More than a year ago, Yang Xiao had just left the flaming valley. When he went to Castle Peak, the first person he met was an aunt.


    Aunt Yue is definitely the kind of person who wants to strangle her after contacting her.Yang Xiao, who is uncertain in nature, has been annoyed by Yue Zitong for several times, and has long wanted to break her up.


    Of course.


    For Li Nanfang, for Heilong''s normal growth.


    At that time, Yang Xiao forgives aunt Yue.


    However, the death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime can not be forgiven.


    Think of a way, the Jiao didi national security agent Yue Zitong, scared life can not take care of themselves, or a very fun thing.


    That''s what Yang Xiao thought and did.


    Prepare to sneak into the villa of a little aunt, send out special "surprise".


    But the result is not so good.


    No matter whether Yang Xiao is crossing the wall from the main gate or by the path, as long as he is close to the place 500 meters away from Yue Zi''s home, he will have a rather strange sense of creepiness.


    It was like a rope around her neck.


    The fear of death is so clear.


    She couldn''t stand it.


    Since then, Yang Xiao has been wondering what is in Yue Zitong''s home.


    What can make the great Xuanyuan King dare not approach.


    Later, all kinds of accidents happened one after another, and the unknown secret was gradually forgotten.


    And at this point, the same feeling reappears.


    Of course, Yang Xiao would relax a little and have a reasonable guess in his heart -


    "is Yue Zitong here?"


    When she murmured to herself, she held Li Sujin in her arms, jumped up, turned over the window and went straight to the opposite teahouse.


    Behind, the female corpse Wang Lian jumped forward.


    Without God''s eyes, seeing the height of more than ten stories of high-rise buildings, it seems to have a little smart appearance, silently retreating, slowly stepping, going out from the ward door and taking the stairs.


    If it was more than a year ago.


    Yang Xiao did not dare to make fun of his life. He knew that there was a great danger ahead and rushed up regardless of everything.


    But now it''s different.


    Is already in front of the gate of death by a person, even Xuanyuan King''s own fate, did not let her life end.


    It is impossible for her to be afraid of some kind of external crisis.


    More importantly, she knows that the only person who can bring her such a crisis is Yue Zitong.


    Recently, Li Nanfang has been shaken by the bright pearl. His photos can be seen in almost all the news reports all over the world, and he has been labeled as a miracle doctor of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Countless people who don''t know this scum come here with admiration.


    And Yue Zitong, the real lady of Li Nanfang, saw that her man had created the miracle of world medicine. Shouldn''t she come and have a look and talk?


    Yang Xiao remembers clearly.


    During her stay in the Pearl Hotel, she spent seven days alone with Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang once told her in great distress about the contradiction and misunderstanding between him and Yue Zitong.


    Now, I have.


    Yang Xiao only thinks that she can help Li Nanfang solve his problems.


    Great Xuanyuan king, to appease the arrogant and domineering aunt Yue, this matter - no problem!


    However, the fact is not what Yang Xiao imagined.


    When she really came to the center of the source of the sense of crisis, she did not see a certain aunt, but saw a face that was not strange.


    This guy should be Yue Qingke.


    I don''t remember if Yang Xiao had any direct contact with Yue Qingke before.


    However, she is very clear about the relationship between Yue Qingke and Yue Zitong, as well as the grudge between this guy and Li Nanfang due to Longcheng.


    Especially during Li NanFang''s amnesia, Yang Xiao fooled Bodhisattva to kill this scum.


    After arriving in Seoul, Bodhisattva first contacted Yue Qingke.


    Yang Xiao sees all these things in his eyes.


    So she knew Yue Qingke.


    It''s because of the recognition that I don''t understand why the sense of crisis that only Yue Zitong could bring to her was transferred to Yue Qingke.


    In a private room of the teahouse.


    Yang Xiao, holding Li Sujin in his arms, sat on the window lattice and carefully observed Yue Qingke in front of him. He could not see any emotional changes.


    In the private room, Yue Qingke, sitting beside the round table, is also looking at Yang Xiao who suddenly appears at the window.


    It''s just that his heart is completely shrouded in fear.


    Yue Qingke, who owns xuanyuandang, came to Mingzhu general hospital with strong excitement after confirming that Yang Xiao was still alive.


    But when you get here.


    He suddenly realized that the rhythm was not right.


    You can''t just walk into the hospital and find Yang Xiao''s head.


    If you do that.


    Not to mention seeing Yang Xiao, I''m afraid that if I step into the front door of the hospital, I''ll be surrounded by the Dragon army next to Li Nanfang. Xuanyuandang, who is not easy to get, will be searched every minute.In addition, it''s time.


    Yue Qingke was worried.


    Xuanyuandang can control Xuanyuan king, which is a secret handed down from the master of the Yue family.


    Whether it''s true or not has never been verified.


    If xuanyuandang is useless.


    Then all his efforts are in vain, and it''s easy to take his life in.


    Yue Qingke hesitated.


    I decided to go to the teahouse opposite the hospital for a while, find a quiet place to sit down and think about what to do.


    But he never thought that as soon as his butt fell on the teahouse, a killing God appeared in front of the window.


    Yang Xiao came so suddenly.


    Yue Qingke was unprepared, full of fear. His legs trembled with fear, and he couldn''t even turn around and run away.


    Especially when his bodyguard, carrying a pot of tea and pushing the door, suddenly saw an outsider at the window, subconsciously reached to the waist to draw the gun.


    I didn''t see what Yang Xiao had done.


    The center of the bodyguard''s brow was punctured by a small object and collapsed to the ground.


    The smell of tea and the smell of blood mixed together and diffused in the private room.


    Inside the house and by the window, they kept silent with their eyes opposite each other.


    Until a certain moment, Yue Qingke couldn''t stand the oppressive atmosphere any more. He suddenly raised his hand and held xuanyuandang high on his head.


    That posture is ridiculous.


    Just like the old way of catching demons, he raised his head to look at the demons like a mirror, and almost cried out, "the demons are in their original shape.".


    Yang Xiao looks like a demon, but there is no original form to show.


    Just seeing the object in Yue Qingke''s hand, she understood where the unbearable fear came from.


    Xuanyuandang!


    Yang Guangdong travel, encounter a beauty.


    Fortunately, he presented a jade pendant to a beautiful woman on the Bank of Daming Lake.


    It is stained with the dragon spirit of the emperor and the power of the emperor. It can break all the evil in the world.


    Xuanyuan king, born in the coffin of generations, is absolutely evil.


    Of course, he will be restrained by xuanyuandang.


    Understand the reason instantly.


    Without hesitation, Yang Xiao suddenly took the jade.

 Chapter 2105

    Yang Xiao doesn''t need to leave any feelings when facing Yue Qingke.


    Even if it is for Yue Zitong here, dare to sacrifice xuanyuandang out, threaten her.


    She''ll do the same.


    After all, no one would like that there is something in the world that can kill people all the time.


    However, Yang Xiao''s hand was only half stretched out and stopped.


    No one stood in her way.


    There is no supernatural power to control her actions.


    She was just stunned by a sudden feeling in her heart.


    Don''t dare to do anything extra.


    In the dark, it seemed that a voice was warning her that as long as her hands and her people were close to Yue Qingke for half a minute, she would be in a hopeless situation.


    Yang Xiao was stunned.


    Li Sujin in her arms can obviously feel Yang Xiao''s mother''s mood. She bares her teeth and recognizes xuanyuandang.


    The things from Yang Guang''s hands are more powerful to Xuanyuan Wang, who has countless ties with the tyrant.


    But Li Sujin is different.


    Xiaoguiying is not an important person, and she doesn''t know the value and strangeness of jade. All she knows is that Yang Xiao''s mother hates that green little disc, and she also hates it. So she rushes to crush it.


    Simple ideas.


    The result is simple.


    Li Sujin''s young body is still in mid air.


    On the xuanyuandang, which was held above his head by Yue Qingke, a bright light came out and went straight to Guiying''s face.


    If the flower night God is here, it can definitely send out exclamation.


    At the beginning, Hua yeshen disguised herself as a ghost and ran to Aunt Yue''s boudoir to teach the arrogant and domineering woman a lesson. As a result, she was stuck behind the dressing mirror in her boudoir and hit by the dark light from the xuanyuandang. She was seriously ill.


    At that time, the flower night God, just because of his evil mind, suffered such a big blow.


    As a ghost baby, Li Sujin is evil.


    If he was really hurt by xuanyuandang, the result would be -


    at that time, Yang Xiao, who was sitting on the window lattice, waved his hand again. A long and thin rope came first, rolled Li Sujin''s body, and suddenly pulled back.


    The dark light from xuanyuandang wiped the baby''s scalp and disappeared.


    After Li Sujin was returned to his arms by Yang Xiaola, his weak body shivered and gave out a low whine.


    As the old saying goes, the pain is in the heart of the mother.


    The baby''s cry of fear was instantly transmitted to Wang lian''er, who moved slowly like a snail.


    The female corpse let out a strange cry, let go of scruples, two steps jump, like a zombie directly across the height of the second floor, from the window where Yang Xiao sits.


    No hesitation.


    It''s also towards Yue Qingke.


    Fortunately, Yang Xiao, who had been prepared, immediately stepped out.


    Kick in Wang Lian''s waist, let its whole person transverse bump on the wall, stopped.


    It''s also the obstruction at this critical moment that makes Wang Lian''s mood stable. She shrinks in the corner and shivers. She never dares to look up at her surroundings.


    It happens to be here.


    Xuanyuan king is evil.


    Ghost baby and female corpse are also evil.


    All three were restrained to death by xuanyuandang.


    Is it Yue Qingke''s luck?


    Yue Qingke is self-conscious. He doesn''t feel how lucky he is. Instead, he clearly realizes that his ancestors didn''t cheat him.


    Xuanyuan Dang is the key object to restrain Xuanyuan king.


    Since the appearance of Yang Xiao, Yue Qingke, who was so scared that his legs softened, had no fear at this moment.


    He''s laughing.


    It''s a great laugh.


    "Yang Xiao, the king of Xuanyuan? Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that such a powerful person would be afraid of a small piece of jade. "


    Yue Qingke slowly put down his arm and gently stroked the jade in his hand.


    Things are already developing in the direction he expected. If you don''t take this opportunity to be arrogant, I''m sorry for his previous efforts.


    Sharp laughter, extremely harsh.


    Yang Xiao frowned and said, "give me xuanyuandang, I can save your life."


    "Save my life?


    Did I hear you right?


    Can''t you see what''s going on.


    This jade is my talisman. You think I will give it to you easily.


    How can you be so confident that you dare to threaten me?


    I should have saved your life. "


    Yue Qingke said, raised xuanyuandang again, got up to step, and wanted to approach Yang Xiao.


    Well, forget it.


    There should be a limit to arrogance.


    The dog can jump over the wall when it is in a hurry.


    If you really annoy Xuanyuan king and kill him regardless of everything, you can''t block Yang Xiao''s half finger if you tie up a hundred Yue Qingke.Thinking of this, Yue Qingke rushed back.


    His years of hard training in self-discipline and prudence brought him back from the road of seeking death.


    Yang Xiao frowned and was not used to the situation.


    After all, no one has ever dared to be so arrogant in front of Xuanyuan.


    She took a deep breath and said again, "either give me xuanyuandang now, or I''ll find someone else to talk to you. That jade can block me, but it can''t block everyone."


    The meaning of this is obvious.


    Just Yang Xiao''s order, the elder and you Qingmei will come out at random, and let Yue Qingke regret coming here.


    But since Yue Qingke dares to come, how can he not make some preparations in advance.


    He firmly grasped the jade in his hand, stemmed his neck and said, "Yang Xiao, I know you have countless experts. It''s all your business to kill me and take xuanyuandang.


    But have you ever thought that this jade is in my hand now, and I hold it for my life.


    If this thing can''t save my life, what else can I do with it.


    Before he died, he broke a piece of jade.


    I can do such a thing.


    Ah!


    Don''t move your hand.


    I also know that you are very skilled. You can kill me by throwing any concealed weapon.


    It doesn''t matter if I''m dead. If this Xuanyuan Dang is blown up because of my death, it''s not careful.


    That should be a very painful thing for you? "


    Yue Qingke said, one handed reversal.


    You can clearly see that half of the tape is attached to the back of xuanyuandang.


    Inside the tape is what he called a miniature bomb.


    On Yue Qingke''s wrist, there is a special watch.


    Even Yang Xiao, who knows nothing about modern weapons, can see that there is a special connection between watches and bombs.


    "This watch measures my pulse.


    Once the pulse stops, the watch sends out a command.


    Then -


    bang!


    The good jade was blasted to pieces.


    Whose is the responsibility? "


    Yue Qingke has completely controlled the situation, and he is more and more unscrupulous.


    He didn''t know how important xuanyuandang was. He just used the jade as a chip.


    Yang Xiao, who deeply understands xuanyuandang''s role, is really threatened to death by him. He can''t think of any way to solve the immediate problem.


    Dead silence.


    Yang Xiao was silent.


    It is this silence that gives Yue Qingke greater confidence.


    "Well, let''s all calm down.


    I thought that the first meeting with you, Xuanyuan Wang, should be a very memorable scene.


    I didn''t expect that things happened so suddenly, which made me a little uncomfortable.


    Let me introduce myself.


    My dear Yue Qingke.


    I''ve heard a lot about Yang Xiao.


    When I saw it today, it was really extraordinary.


    Nice to meet you


    Yue Qingke put xuanyuandang in his arms and put it close to his body. While he was talking, he bowed to Yang Xiao. It was absolutely courteous.


    I''m afraid those who don''t know will really think that this is a private meeting between two ordinary strangers.


    Unfortunately, Yang Xiao is not in the mood to see this guy pretending to be a model.


    She turned to look out of the window, took a deep breath, and tried her best to relieve the psychological pressure brought by xuanyuandang. She said in a cold voice, "don''t talk nonsense, say, how can you give xuanyuandang to me?"


    "Well, I''ll be very polite if Xuanyuan speaks fast. As long as you promise to do three things for me, I promise to go back to Zhao. "


    "I only kill people."


    "Ah?"


    Yue Qingke is confused.


    Originally, the rhythm of chatting was very good, and it has entered the topic of his coming here today.


    What does Yang Xiao mean by "I only kill people"?


    Ah.


    I see.


    This is Yang Xiao agreed to his conditions, can help him do three things, but only limited to killing things.


    "Yes. I came to you to help me kill people. "


    Yue Qingke clenched his teeth. Without any nonsense, he said, "the first request is that you help me kill Li Nanfang!"


    As his voice fell.


    Yang Xiao''s eyes suddenly turned to the window.


    Yue Qingke''s heart and liver trembled with the murderous look, and then he sat back on the chair. At that time, he sacrificed xuanyuandang again, raised his head and cried out: "I''m kidding!"


    Oh, my God.


    This is terrible.


    Yue Qingke just tried a little, did not expect to stimulate Yang Xiao so big reaction.At that moment, he could clearly feel that, let alone xuanyuandang as an amulet, even if he was given a whole army by his side, as long as he insisted on killing Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao could let him go to see the king of hell first.


    "Just kidding. Don''t be so nervous. Just think I didn''t say that


    Yue Qingke wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and withdrew his request just now.


    Only in this way can we feel the murderous spirit covering our whole body and slowly dissipate.


    He slowly exhaled his turbid breath: "well, I''m serious. First request, you help me kill Yue Zitong. Ah! If you don''t agree, we don''t need to continue talking. I''ll smash xuanyuandang now. "


    Yue Qingke can''t believe how he said it neatly under such great pressure.


    Just say the name of "yuezitong".


    Yang Xiao''s intention to kill is no less than before.


    However, he could not give in any more.


    If Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong can''t get rid of them by Yang Xiao''s hand, what''s the point of his coming here today?


    Is it for fun?


    Nervous waiting.


    I don''t know how long Yang Xiao has been silent this time.


    At a certain moment, Yue Qingke only felt that the special pressure around him suddenly dissipated, and then he heard Yang Xiao''s indifferent words: "say your second request."


    Huh?


    That''s the second one?


    The first one, do you agree or disagree?


    Yue Qingke carefully raised his eyelids and looked at Yang Xiao.


    I really can''t see what Xuanyuan''s face is like.


    Don''t even ask.


    Anyway, we all stand on the equal position of negotiation. If we want to win, we must agree to his request.


    "Second, you help me kill the bastard of Li Nanfang and Longcheng!"


    Evil breed?


    It''s about long Nancheng, who lives in 800 and is fostered by his teacher''s mother.


    Yang Xiao''s face became playful and said slowly, "what''s the third requirement?"


    "Third, I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s wait until you get the first two things done. "


    "Oh? I thought you would let me kill Longcheng. "


    "That bitch, I''ll kill her myself!"


    At this moment, Yue Qingke is a bit of a man.

 Chapter 2106

    Yang Xiao left.


    Just after Yue Qingke showed some special masculinity, he turned to see what Yang Xiao''s reaction was.


    But found that the window has been empty.


    Not only Yang Xiao, but also Wang Lian, the female corpse who had been shrinking in the corner of the room, disappeared with her.


    In the private room of the teahouse, only Yue Qingke and the bodyguard lying on the ground were left.


    It was also at this time that he found that his whole back had been completely soaked in cold sweat.


    Yue Qingke shivered and took out his cell phone. It took him a full minute to dial out a number.


    Tell those who stay outside to come here and deal with the body.


    He held on to the wall and walked out slowly until he got back in the car that brought him, and finally he could enjoy living.


    It''s terrible.


    If you can, Yue Qingke will never want to face Yang Xiao alone.


    It takes courage to face death.


    He is afraid of death.


    It''s very quiet in the car.


    On the back seat, there is a pair of eyes staring at Yue Qingke.


    Duan Xiang, who is already a wife, should comfort her husband at this time.


    But she looked at Yue Qingke with a trace of contempt.


    After a long time, Duan Xiangcai asked, "does she agree to kill Li Nanfang?"


    She didn''t care about her husband, only about what she hated.


    When Yue Qingke heard Duan Xiang''s first words, he felt a little sad.


    In the final analysis, they are all a combination of interests. They have only completed their marriage for the same purpose. Why talk about the illusory feelings.


    Yue Qingke calm good mood, shaking his head: "you should be able to guess, she will not agree."


    "Then she agreed to kill Yue Zitong?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know? What on earth did you do in it, drinking tea and enjoying the moon? "


    Duan Xiang is on fire.


    When she learned that Yue Qingke had a chance to threaten Yang Xiao''s killing weapon, she went all the way from Dali to Mingzhu, regardless of her bad health.


    After a long discussion, they decided how to use Yang Xiao.


    Let Xuanyuan King kill Li Nanfang, nothing can be done.


    Duan Xiang can understand.


    How can we not even determine the result of killing Yue Zitong.


    She just wanted to ask what Yue Qingke had done.


    In the face of Duan Xiang''s questioning, Yue Qingke is indifferent.


    "Duan Xiang, I told you long ago that threatening Yang Xiao is to seek skin with a tiger.


    A little carelessness will only take our lives in.


    It''s very good that I can come out alive. Do you still expect me to sign any contract with that demon and draw by hand?


    It doesn''t matter whether she agrees with me or not.


    The most important purpose of my visit is to have an experiment.


    Take a look at this xuanyuandang. Is it as magical as the legend.


    Now it''s settled.


    That''s enough.


    Whether she kills Yue Zitong or not, I can''t give her xuanyuandang.


    Do you understand? "


    Yue Qingke said this with a cold face.


    As he said, no matter whether Yang Xiao does things according to his requirements, he will not give up the key jade.


    Personally, it was his talisman.


    Xuanyuandang is here, and his life is carefree.


    In the long run, xuanyuandang is the most important object in the inheritance of the Yue family, and it is also the Amulet of the Yue family.


    Jade is in the house of Yue.


    These two conditions alone are enough to prove that Yue Qingke did not make a real deal with Yang Xiao.


    Duan Xiang looks at Yue Qingke, who is obviously impatient, and sighs helplessly.


    She''s not going to press any more.


    They just make use of their relationship, and they still hope to have unreserved trust.


    "Come on, where are you going next?"


    Duan Xiang asked casually.


    Yue Qingke was in a better mood and said with a smile, "go back to Beijing. We have to attend the wedding of Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting. If you''re lucky, maybe you can go back this time and attend Yue Zitong''s funeral. "


    Yue Qingke looked forward, his eyes full of hope.


    Duan Xiang no longer said much, he would order the driver to drive.


    Just at this time, the pleasant telephone rings, Duan Xiang takes out his mobile phone to answer, and a moment later --


    "Qingke, maybe we don''t have to go back to Beijing."


    "Why?"


    Yue Qingke asked in a startled voice.


    Just as at this moment, the elder and Zhanxing God asked questions at the same time.Why?


    Why did Yang Xiao suddenly ask to arrange a trip all night and send her to Beijing? No one is allowed to accompany her except Li Sujin and Wang Lian?


    It''s still fine during the day. How can the king be so uncertain after half a night?


    "Don''t ask so many questions, just arrange the plane to Beijing. Tomorrow afternoon at the latest, I will feel the nearest county to 800. Let elder you wait for me there. "


    Yang Xiao didn''t have much explanation at all.


    When an order is given, it needs to be carried out by others.


    Exhibition star God busy to contact Li Muchen, in addition to this matter.


    The elder was stunned for a long time, but he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you, king? Shall I wake Li Nanfang up and let him go with you? "


    "No, let him have a good rest. I''m not a three-year-old. I don''t need to be taken care of. "


    Yang Xiao is vigorous and resolute.


    With Li Sujin and Wang Lian, they leave Mingzhu general hospital downstairs and rush to the airport as soon as possible.


    I just feel that the elder Mo, who is puzzled in his heart, pinches the formula and recites the incantation. Unexpectedly, at this time, he starts the Xuanmen deduction like a magic wand.


    A moment later.


    His eyes opened, and his old face changed into a look of crying and laughing.


    "The difference between yin and yang can reverse heaven and earth. It''s wonderful. Let him go."


    The elder finally recited his words and went back to the rest room to continue his spring and autumn dream.


    It''s a two-hour voyage from the Pearl to Beijing.


    There are also special people waiting to pick up, greatly reducing the waiting time.


    When Yang Xiao came to the vicinity of Jinghua Yue''s old house, it was just after midnight.


    And should be the old saying: "black moon, high night, it is time to kill."


    Is she really going to kill Yue Zitong?


    Yes, that''s what Yang Xiao thinks.


    Few people know the importance of xuanyuandang. Before Yang Xiao saw the jade, he couldn''t remember anything at all.


    Until tonight, Yue Qingke appeared.


    Only then did she realize that in the Millennium inheritance of Xuanyuan king, another unknown secret emerged around Xuanyuan Dang.


    No one can belittle this jade.


    It is even more important to Li Nanfang than anyone else''s life.


    Not to mention Yue Zitong and Longcheng, even if Yue Qingke wanted her Yang Xiao''s life to change xuanyuandang back to Li Nanfang, she would not have any hesitation.


    Therefore, I can only say sorry to Yue Zitong in advance.


    If you want to blame it, you should blame a young aunt for being too arrogant and domineering.


    What''s more, the woman can''t even keep her family heirloom. She has already fallen into other people''s hands and doesn''t know how to seize the time to get it back.


    The huge old house of Yue''s family looks like an ancient giant sleeping in the night.


    The guard of the house guard patrols back and forth in the vicinity of the house of the mother-in-law dutifully.


    Especially in front of the owner''s boudoir, Wang Yang''s eyes widened, as if the door god was there.


    No matter what happens, as the bodyguard of the master-in-law, she won''t allow anyone to step in, even if she gives her life. Even if her most respected director Jing Hongda comes, she will be treated the same way.


    It''s just that she can block people in.


    But he couldn''t stop the master-in-law from coming out of the house.


    With a creak, the door opened.


    Yue Zitong, who had approved a thin coat, stepped out. Compared with more than a month ago, he was radiant when he was just married.


    At the moment, Yue Zitong is obviously haggard.


    Wang Yang retreated silently and made way for his way out.


    These days, she has been used to the rhythm that her husband-in-law would go out of the house and sit in the courtyard in a daze before midnight.


    Calculate the time, before and after that is more than a week.


    That night, Yue Zitong woke up from a nightmare and yelled, "someone is going to assassinate this palace.".


    That scene really scared everyone in law.


    Zonggang has just taken a picture of the guard of his wife''s family.


    Wang Yang and Chen Xing are on duty in turn, dare not have the slightest slack.


    No one can understand why the master-in-law suddenly suffered from persecution delusion, and always felt that someone would come to kill her.


    We have to find a reason.


    Maybe it''s just that I''ve done too much.


    Just because Li Nanfang, a scum, did something that Yue Zitong couldn''t bear without realizing it.


    Aunt Yue doesn''t want to find a solution, or even punish the culprit Li Nanfang.


    Instead, he vented his anger on other women in Li Nanfang.


    Forced min Rou to run to Meidi instead of going home.


    The night God turned into a prey on the platform of killer, with a price tag of several million dollars.


    Do you think these things are bad?If not, then how could she have nightmares, dreaming that Hua yeshen died miserably, and her little nephew was staring at her scarlet eyes and strangling her neck.


    under the Wutong tree in the courtyard.


    Sitting on a stone bench, Yue Zitong stretched out his hand and unfolded a newspaper.


    The huge photo on the front page is just the smelly face of some scum.


    "The miracle of traditional Chinese medicine?


    Li Nanfang, how beautiful you are.


    But do you know that my aunt is going to be tortured to death by you.


    Why is it that you have done something wrong and let my aunt be wronged.


    Why do I take the initiative to admit my mistake to you every time?


    Can''t you come to me and explain to me.


    As long as you bow to my aunt and admit your mistake, I won''t be so unreasonable. It''s just to withdraw the reward for huayeshen. No matter what, I can go to Meidi to get minrou back in person.


    But the point is, you have to come face to face and think I''m wrong.


    Damn scum, why don''t you come!


    Why don''t you come yet


    Yue Zitong did not say a word, the art knife in his hand would stab the photos in the newspaper.


    It''s like there''s a special curse ceremony going on.


    In this way, Li Nanfang can be broken into thousands of pieces to let her get rid of her hatred.


    Not far away, Wang Yang turned his head gently.


    After a long time with the master-in-law, although she is still a bodyguard, the relationship between her and Yue Zitong has taken a step towards the direction of girlfriends.


    Wang Yang is very unworthy of Yue Zitong.


    He is the head of the family and has a high status.


    It is also young, good looks, good youth, why waste in a person slag body.


    Wouldn''t it be better to find a proper young master of the clan and get married and have children.


    It can also lighten the burden on the body.


    Why not.


    Unfortunately, these words are not what Wang Yang should say, let alone what she can say.


    Put aside the head, just simply don''t want to see Yue Zitong haggard appearance.


    However, in the field of vision how suddenly out of thin air other figures.


    Wang Yang''s heart, slightly a Lin.


    Without hesitation, he reached out to his waist, pulled out his gun, raised his gun and held the trigger.


    The safe and loaded pistol has been opened for a long time, and the enemy can be screened at any time.


    But!


    As the man in the dark approached.


    Wang Yang''s fighting spirit is gone.

 Chapter 2107

    Wang Yang knows Yang Xiao.


    At the beginning, when he was in the golden triangle, Wang Yang''s self-confidence was completely crushed and nearly collapsed to suicide in the face of the fierce power of the devil.


    Fortunately, Jing Hongming later helped her regain her confidence.


    But wait to face that demon again, Wang Yang still produced fear unavoidably.


    The hand holding the gun was shaking slightly.


    Yang Xiao didn''t have much impression of the bodyguards around Yue Zitong. He took the girl as the air and marched forward.


    Yue Zitong also found Yang Xiao.


    Wang Yanggang''s action aroused aunt Yue''s vigilance. She was worried that someone would assassinate her and wanted to shout for help.


    But the next moment, see clearly the person is Yang Xiao.


    Instead, she relaxed.


    They''re all old acquaintances.


    The devil wants to kill her. He will kill her long ago. Why wait until now.


    She just wonder in the heart, Yang Xiao shouldn''t recuperate in the Pearl, why can suddenly appear here.


    Subconsciously get up and step forward.


    The distance between the two is closer.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang, who was extremely frightened in his heart, yelled: "Miss, go back to the room, she''s here to kill you!"


    The cry broke the silence of the night.


    Yue Zitong is slightly stunned. He doesn''t understand why Wang Yang said that, but with great trust, he turns around and runs back to the room.


    No matter how strange things happen, they are not as important as my aunt''s life.


    When we confirm the safety, let''s talk about other things.


    Yang Xiao was also stunned.


    With playful eyes, he turned to Wang Yang.


    She went to this position alone, never said a word, never showed any intention to kill.


    And the little bodyguard around Yue Zitong was able to see through the crisis.


    "You''re good."


    Yang Xiao rarely praised others.


    Wang Yang''s mouth trembled, as if to respond to Yang Xiao''s praise, but the next moment, a palm knife hit her back.


    The moment before you faint.


    Wang Yang really does not understand, she has enough vigilance, not aware of the existence of any other people, how can there be anyone behind her?


    Is that man dead?


    Yes, she was stunned by a living dead man.


    She didn''t even have a chance to shoot.


    Wang Lian stood in the same place quietly, and the baby kid Li Sujin squatted beside him, looking askew at the pistol that fell on the ground.


    Yang Xiao continued to walk forward indifferently and came to the position where Yue Zitong had just sat.


    Looking up slightly, you can see half of Yue Zitong''s face sticking out from the door.


    "Talk? Maybe I can''t kill you. "


    Yang Xiao said softly.


    Yue Zitong is calm.


    From Wang Yang''s loud warning to being knocked unconscious by a strange woman, she can see all this clearly.


    We can be sure that Yang Xiao really wants to kill her.


    According to Aunt Yue''s temper, she should have yelled for someone to protect her when she ran back to the room just now.


    Although the guardians of the Yue family are unlikely to be able to stop Yang Xiao, they can at least create a chance for her to escape.


    But Yue didn''t do that.


    At this moment, she felt infinite sadness in her heart. She reached out to open half the door and asked, "Li Nanfang asked you to kill me?"


    This is the question aunt Yue wants to ask most, and it is also the main reason why she gave up asking for help.


    If she really loves her little nephew, she will die.


    Fortunately, things are not as bad as she thought.


    Yang Xiao shook his head and said, "No


    This affirmative answer has warmed Yue Zitong''s heart. As long as Li Nanfang is not the opposite of her life and death, then the world is still very beautiful.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    She then asked.


    Although it is clear that a demon like Yang Xiao never makes sense when he kills people, she still wants to find out why.


    who knows, Yang Xiao shakes his head again and says, "No."


    Maybe it''s hard for Yang Xiao to talk like this, so he shows his cards directly: "Li Nanfang won''t want to see you die.


    If you die, he will go mad.


    I don''t want to see him go crazy, so I don''t want you to die.


    But you have to die. "


    Yang Xiao seems to be talking about tongue twister.


    Yue Zitong''s whole body was about to collapse. He yelled: "what are you doing for?"


    "For xuanyuandang. Xuanyuandang is in the hands of Yue Qingke. He asked me to kill you. "


    Tell me the real reason.Aunt Yue almost vomited blood on the spot.


    "Yang Xiao, are you stupid to kill me for my family''s heirloom? Besides, do you think Yue Qingke will really give you xuanyuandang if you kill me? "


    Yang Xiao thought about it and nodded: "I don''t think he will."


    "Then you come to kill me?"


    "I have no choice. It''s a big deal. I''ll let Yue Qingke bury you later. "


    "You, Yang Xiao, are you sick?"


    Yuezi Tongzhen collapsed.


    Yang Xiao''s reason for killing her is just bullshit. He knows that killing aunt Yue is impossible to get xuanyuandang back. Why do he have to come all the way here to fight?


    Seems to be able to understand the mood of Yue Zitong, Yang Xiao helplessly spread his hand: "for xuanyuandang, I will kill you. But someone once said, you can''t die. Then I''ll try to see if I can really kill you. If - "


    if what?


    Yang Xiao''s words did not finish, just in the moment of bowing his head, saw the newspaper spread out on the stone table.


    In the newspaper, the picture of Li Nanfang was cut by a knife, which was shocking.


    Yang Xiao was very angry.


    "Yue Zitong, you really deserve to die!"


    Voice down, she suddenly got up, burst out in anger, is absolutely hard to stop.


    However, Yang Xiao, who was in a weak period, did not have the ability of breathing to kill people, and his killing speed was a little slower.


    At that moment, aunt Yue screamed and retreated, raised her pocket hand, which was hidden in her pocket, and shot around the door.


    The gunfire was loud.


    The whole Yue family''s compound is full of flies.


    Yue Zi Tong ran out of all the bullets. He didn''t dare to look out, so he smashed the pistol out.


    At this time, she also retreated to the bedside of the room and sat down on the ground, but anything she could catch was thrown out of the room.


    Just to get a little chance to stop Yang Xiao.


    It wasn''t until the cold touch spread through her fingertips and all over her body that her movements stopped abruptly.


    It was Yu Ruyi that Li NanFang''s mother gave her to Yue Zitong.


    You can''t throw away such a valuable heirloom.


    Aunt Yue is dying. She still cares about her former baby. She really wants money instead of life.


    Take back the hand you waved, and hold Yu Ruyi tightly, only to die with your baby.


    Yang Xiao did rush in.


    Standing in front of her, slender fingers, straight to the delicate and lovely little brain.


    As long as this move is real, Yue Zitong will not feel any pain.


    But!


    After a long time, the feeling of death still did not come.


    Yue Zitong carefully opened half an eye, and found Yang Xiao standing in front of her, holding the hand action, the expression on his face showed great panic.


    That piece of jade, Ruyi!


    Why does it look ordinary, but it forms an invisible barrier around Yue Zitong''s body, so that she can''t get close to anything?


    Yang Xiao has experienced the fear of xuanyuandang''s jade tonight. Now she has a strange feeling when she meets such a piece of jade.


    It''s said that jade breeds people.


    But also can''t raise this kind of can resist everything, as if build up unbreakable defense cover, that kind of degree?


    Yang Xiao doesn''t believe in the facts in front of him.


    Flash in the eyes, really burst out of the greatest power.


    As a result, she just bumped into the elastic wall and didn''t hurt Yue Zitong. She was really shocked out by the force of reaction.


    At this time, the lighting of the old house of the whole family was very big.


    Disordered footsteps and shouts quickly gathered around the boudoir side of the master in law.


    Yang Xiao looked at his hand and the piece of jade in Yue Zitong''s arms.


    She laughed.


    "It seems that you really won''t die."


    Yang Xiao turns around and takes Li Sujin and Wang Lian into the boundless night.


    In fact, since Yang Xiao saw Yue Qingke''s xuanyuandang in the teahouse outside Mingzhu general hospital, all her performances were a little unreasonable.


    In particular, the requirements of Yue Qingke.


    She didn''t say whether she agreed or not, so she did it herself.


    He rushes to Jinghua without stopping, and tries to kill Yue Zitong.


    In the end, she failed, but she was very happy.


    How to explain this?


    I''m afraid no one can understand it except Yang Xiao himself.


    Especially after 800, her performance is even more puzzling.


    The old man went out this time and brought back four or five outsiders.


    This has never happened in the whole 800 years of history.It is reasonable to say that, as the reincarnation of Princess Yicheng, Xuanyuan should at least receive a grand welcome when he comes to the village where Yang Guangshou''s tomb has been for generations.


    Eight hundred village heads have really made arrangements.


    But after Yang Xiao came here, he didn''t say anything. He just confirmed his residence and locked himself in the room. No one was seen.


    Hot 800, because the protagonist''s arrogant attitude, cold field.


    Everyone looked at each other for a long time, then went home, washed and slept.


    It''s already a modern society. There is no such rule as a thousand years ago when the Royal Princess arrived and the people knelt down to welcome him.


    Yang Xiao doesn''t give everyone a good face.


    It''s not uncommon for anyone to put a hot face on someone''s cold ass.


    It''s night again, and the 800 villages are as quiet as ever.


    The only difference is that Yang Xiao, who locked himself in his room for a day, came out.


    Her goal is very clear, that is, Li NanFang''s home, his mother''s room, and Longnan City, where she is sleeping soundly.


    I don''t know!


    Yueqingke that xuanyuandang threatened her to kill.


    The great Xuanyuan king is really threatened. He really wants to fight. It''s lucky that he can''t kill Yue Zitong. But there''s no special protection around longnancheng. Can he escape her?


    If longnancheng really died in her hands, what would be the consequences?


    Yang Xiao never thought about it?


    The truth is, she did.


    And it was only after careful consideration that such a choice was made.


    Yue Qingke went to Mingzhu general hospital to test the effect of xuanyuandang.


    As everyone knows, Yang Xiao also uses Yue Qingke to verify another problem that has troubled her for a long time.


    When she stood in front of her teacher''s mother''s room.


    What she wanted to verify finally came to an end.


    Under the moonlight, a figure will cover Yang Xiao.


    Suddenly looking back, you can see a woman in white standing on the wall.


    Li NanFang''s biological mother appeared when Yang Xiao was preparing for the Dragon south city.


    The first time we met, Yang Xiao knew the identity of the woman in white.


    She wanted to open her mouth and ask what she wanted to ask the most.


    But without waiting to make a sound, the woman in white fell in front of her. She stared at Yang Xiao for a long time and said, "I''m wrong."


    What''s wrong?


    To whom?

 Chapter 2108

    What is wrong and what is right?


    Even Laozi, the greatest thinker in ancient times, can''t explain this kind of philosophical problem.


    So what did the woman in white give wrong? Is this still important?


    Of course it doesn''t matter.


    At least, in Li NanFang''s opinion, there is nothing more meaningful than a good meal.


    After sleeping all day and waking up from hunger, he felt that he could eat the whole cow.


    But when he opened his eyes, he was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that the man who appeared in front of him was Hua yeshen.


    "Hungry? The belly barks louder than thunder. Wait a minute. I''ll bring you the meal


    Hua yeshen is like an ordinary woman waiting beside her husband''s bed. She brings food to Li Nanfang and feeds it to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang is like a puppet with string, but his eyes are always fixed on the eyes of Hua yeshen.


    The room is quiet.


    The warm scene of the wife taking care of her husband lasted until Li Nanfang ate all the food.


    "Do you want some more sleep?"


    Flower night God asked softly.


    But Li Nanfang just looked at her, just like a person who has lost his memory. When he saw his wife, he felt familiar with her, but he didn''t know her at all.


    Flower night God''s heart slightly trembles, wants to stroke his cheek.


    Unexpectedly, Li Nanfang suddenly reached out and grabbed her first.


    Along with this grasp, Li Nanfang directly pulls Hua yeshen into his arms.


    A deep kiss blocked the flower night God''s lips, the other hand up, holding the mellow place, knead deformation.


    It makes the night God hum.


    "South, no, you haven''t had a good rest."


    Flower night God finally struggled out, blushing to say this sentence.


    But Li Nanfang pulled her back overbearing.


    "I''ve had too much rest."


    "But you''re just full."


    "If you have enough to eat and drink, you need proper exercise to help digestion."


    If people who don''t know hear this conversation, they will probably think that they are discussing some knowledge about health preservation.


    But in fact, Li Nanfang, like a beast, strongly pressed Hua yeshen on the bed.


    The dress is flying.


    As Li Nanfang said, in the face of Hua yeshen, the wife she married, he has been resting for a long time.


    Flower night God is not.


    Counting the time, half a year has passed since Li Nanfang lost his memory.


    For a woman who is like a wolf.


    Half a year - too long.


    Calm for a long time, when the real storm comes again, can trigger a tsunami, will only be extremely crazy.


    Outside the room.


    Sun Yu and Secretary Bai look at each other. His face turned red, and he walked away from where he was.


    They are just waiting for general Hua''s orders and are always ready to send some necessary goods. Even Sun Yu is responsible for explaining some misunderstandings.


    But now it seems that these things are no longer needed.


    They ran to the elevator like frightened rabbits, just to leave the top floor of Mingzhu general hospital as soon as possible.


    After all, Hua''s voice is too loud and clear, reverberating in the whole corridor, making people feel hot and dry.


    Unexpectedly, the elevator door suddenly opened.


    Mai Qing came to the top floor.


    The moment the metal door opened, the sound of children''s voice came into Mai Qing''s ears.


    How can Mai Da Mei, who is rich in theoretical knowledge, not know what this means.


    She even knew that since this morning, the whole Mingzhu general hospital has returned to normal. Except Li Nanfang, there are only two and a half women on the top floor.


    She doesn''t care about anything else.


    However, as soon as the woman Sun Yu called "Huazong" appeared, Mai Qing felt ashamed of herself, which made her feel inferior again.


    What''s going on?


    Miss her, Mai Da Mei, was once the first of the four school flowers of Pearl Academy of fine arts.


    Only later, more and more little beauties entered the school, which pushed her down from the position of the four goddesses.


    In fact, except for gulina, she never thought that woman would be more feminine than her.


    But since I met the scum of Li Nanfang, how can more and more high-quality beauties appear.


    At the beginning of the dragon city.


    Then Yang Xiao.


    Now, there is another total flower.


    Good.


    There are people out there, and there is heaven out there.


    There are other women who have higher marks than her, and she recognizes them.


    But why are these peerless beauties all inextricably linked with the scum of Li Nanfang?


    If it goes on like this.Does she have no chance to settle accounts in her life?


    The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable I feel. Mai Qing just wants to see Li Nanfang for the last time and make it clear.


    It''s a big deal. Money and debt will not be paid. How much money can I give back to Li Nanfang.


    I can''t do it. Give me more interest.


    In any case, the taste of debt is really hard for Mai Qing.


    However, when the elevator door opened, I saw Sun Yu and another woman in a hurry and heard the sound echoing in the corridor.


    Mai Qing''s brain is blank.


    Inexplicably, there was a kind of anger from the bottom of my heart.


    Clench your fists, just like a real lady who catches a traitor, rush out of the elevator, kick open the door, and frighten the dog men and women who are doing that shameful thing to death.


    Of course, this kind of thought only produced for a moment, then immediately disappeared.


    Are you kidding.


    How long did she know Mai Qing and Li Nanfang.


    Now in the room is the scum of the real lady, she has no qualification to affect the normal life of other people''s husband and wife.


    Standing in the elevator, Mai Qing didn''t take any action. He just raised his head slightly and gave Sun Yu and Secretary Bai a farfetched smile.


    Sun Yu has an excellent impression on Mai Qing.


    It''s just that this is not the time to fart and chat.


    She and Secretary Bai politely smile and walk into the elevator.


    Ding Dong, the elevator door closed and went down all the way.


    "Goodbye, Li renscum. I only owe money now, not others! "


    Mai Qing screamed in his heart.


    This kind of cry, of course, will not be heard by Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang just kept sprinting in the storm.


    He will be more than half a year, the bottom of his heart has been repressed some emotions, completely released.


    He knew that the man under him was flower night God.


    It was the woman he thought he never wanted to see again, but now he never wanted to separate, and he didn''t want to have any conflicts and misunderstandings with her.


    Flower night God lying on the bed, clinging to the pillow.


    She didn''t know if the shock she was suffering at the moment was a punishment.


    If so.


    Please punish more severely.


    She likes it.


    He can feel li NanFang''s fury, full of tenderness.


    At first, there was no forced entry.


    In the middle of the journey, there was no severe blow.


    His men were not rude, especially the hands that swam on her body. They just caressed and touched her, but never pinched or hit her.


    It seems that she is very afraid that if the action on her hand is a little heavier, she will suddenly disappear, and everything that happens at the moment will become a dream.


    Flower night God only useful heartily shout, make every effort to cater to, to tell her man.


    It''s not a dream.


    It''s all true.


    She''s still his woman.


    Always!


    When finally, the real impact came, Li NanFang''s repressive emotions were released with a roar like a dragon''s song.


    Flower night God is to feel the endless source of life, into her body, let her heart so long bear all the grievances dissipated.


    Or how to say, that woman together, seeking is a kind of love to it.


    Mood, really affect the feeling.


    Li Nanfang and Hua yeshen both come to do something with the pleasure of seeing each other for a long time and letting everything pass away.


    So the feeling they get is naturally more comfortable than ever.


    In a narrow ward and bed.


    Two people close together, Li Nanfang will spend night God in his arms, feel a slender finger sliding on his chest.


    Do women like to do it afterwards?


    Maybe.


    However, no one can make him feel more comfortable than the actions made by Hua yeshen.


    He looked down at the woman in his arms and gazed at her for a long time. After he was convinced that this was not a dream, he made up his mind and asked about the female song he should have asked half a year ago.


    "Why?"


    Yeah, why on earth?


    Sun Yu is clearly a woman. When he was in Beijing General Hospital, why did he pretend to be a man and perform such a play in front of Li Nanfang.


    Looking back at Li NanFang''s super high IQ, it''s easy to guess that someone is interfering.


    Someone must have forced Hua yeshen to do that.


    And he''s not allowed to spend the night explaining to him.


    That''s what keeps all the misunderstandings going on.


    That person -


    "who is it?"


    Before Hua yeshen answered the first question, Li Nanfang immediately asked a second sentence.He''s already figured it out, no matter who that person is.


    He must make that man pay the price he deserves.


    Torture, there is no such torture.


    Forcing someone else''s wife to wear a grass hat for her husband in a play, is this insane? How can you think of doing this.


    Hua yeshen slowly raised his head and looked at Li Nanfang.


    She opened her mouth and was about to say something.


    Just at this time, the crisp and pleasant mobile phone ring broke the harmonious atmosphere between them.


    Fortunately, the call was not made very early. If he called ten minutes in advance, Li Nanfang would definitely smash the mobile phone.


    Of course, he is not in the mood to take care of mobile phones.


    Just subconsciously glanced at the mobile phone screen, only thinking about unimportant things, put aside first.


    Because nothing can compare with him, he and huayeshen can not get along easily alone.


    Unless -


    "little bitches".


    Li Nanfang was stunned to see the label displayed on the mobile phone screen.


    This should be a phone call he had to answer.


    Who''s the little bitch?


    Apart from Aunt Yue, who else can win this honor and let Li Nanfang label such a fresh and refined name.


    "Take it."


    See the flower night God that the mobile phone calls to remind likewise, softly say this sentence.


    She didn''t know whose call it was, but she only looked at Li NanFang''s performance and had already guessed a rough picture.


    With a faint voice, he took the initiative to take the mobile phone from the bedside table and handed it to Li Nanfang.


    Keep a woman on the phone and talk to another woman who is close to you.


    Isn''t it a little too much.


    But Li Nanfang really didn''t want to relax the night God, so he didn''t want to avoid anything, so he went straight to the south.


    I didn''t wait for him to answer.


    On the other end of the phone came the hysterical cry of a little aunt: "Li scum, I''m wrong, but I can''t!


    Can''t I listen to you in the future?


    I know it''s my fault. I shouldn''t fool minrou into leaving you. I shouldn''t be looking for a killer. I shouldn''t even force all women to leave you.


    I know it''s not your fault, but I just can''t get through this.


    Am I wrong?


    Why do you want Yang Xiao to kill me?


    Do you really want me to die?


    OK, I''m going to die now!


    Goodbye, scum


    With a bang, the call is over.


    Li Nanfang was completely confused.

 Chapter 2109

    Li Nanfang is stupid.


    After receiving the phone call, the opposite face was covered with crying, wailing and scolding. Finally, I had to say goodbye alive and dead.


    No one will be stupid.


    He was stunned for a long time before he suddenly realized some key information.


    Yang Xiao wants to kill Yue Zitong?


    Or did Lao Tzu let Yang Xiao go?


    It''s not bullshit.


    Wait!


    What about Yang Xiao?


    Since waking up, Li Nanfang has been completely occupied by Hua yeshen, forgetting what he did before.


    At the moment, he remembered that he helped Yang Xiao through the robbery and finally fainted on the bed.


    So where did Yang Xiao go.


    How is her health?


    Aware of these important problems, Li Nanfang sat up straight and wanted to get out of bed and rush to Yang Xiao''s ward for a look.


    However, the flower night God gently embraces his waist.


    "South, don''t worry, the king has gone."


    "Gone?"


    "Yes, last night, the king left the Pearl. The star God told me that the king was going to 800 for a period of rest. Your master and the king left together."


    The message from Hua yeshen surprised Li Nanfang.


    The old man himself took Yang Xiao to 800.


    This -


    well, there''s nothing wrong with it.


    But why didn''t he be informed in advance?


    All the people left. During the time when he died of sleeping, he left Mingzhu general hospital and only left a message for him.


    Yang Xiao went to 800.


    On the other hand, Jing Hongming''s highest security bureau and Longteng''s troops also withdrew from Mingzhu.


    According to the news, Gulian city has returned to flame valley.


    Longteng sent elite troops to conduct a tight blockade around the flame valley.


    Official people can''t get into the valley of fire, but they can keep the people in the valley of fire from coming out.


    Cut off the connection between the valley of flame and the outside world, and let them really die in the valley.


    One day, the people in it will choose to go out of the valley when they are at the end of their tether. At that time, it will be the critical moment to catch them all.


    The key role that Li Nanfang can play is to go in alone after the military has exhausted the living power of flame Valley as much as possible, and find out the way to let ordinary people into Longmai longan.


    In principle, there is no threat from the valley of fire.


    What Li Nanfang should do most is to go back to 800 with Yang Xiao.


    However, Jing Hongming gave him another task.


    It''s not a new task, but let him stay in the Pearl and continue to protect gulina.


    No one can forget the real reason why Li Nanfang came to the Pearl. He wants to stay here and wait for Gu Yao, the father of the ancient school flower, to show up and send out Lin Kangbai''s will, so as to reveal the last layer of mystery about Yin dragon.


    Of course, Jing Hongming, who is well aware of Li NanFang''s temper, didn''t expect this guy to put all his energy on protecting gulina.


    There are still special team members of the dragon dragon Zodiac left here, specially responsible for the safety of gulina.


    Li Nanfang only provides help when necessary.


    In addition, there is a very important thing to see, that is, let Li Nanfang find out the whereabouts of Mrs. Lin as soon as possible.


    It has long been said that old lady Lin has a very mysterious scroll of ancient ladies in her hand.


    The old lady wanted to use the scroll to replace the body of her grandson Lin Kangbai and bury it in Lin''s ancestral grave.


    Jing Hongming readily agrees.


    But when she went to the Lin family with Lin Kangbai''s body, she found that Mrs. Lin was missing.


    After such a long time, at first everyone suspected that the Lin family was a thief. But in fact, the Lin family didn''t know what Mrs. Lin had done, and how to kidnap her family.


    So far, no one has been able to find out the real reason why Mrs. Lin disappeared, let alone who kidnapped an old lady.


    But all the known clues are pointing in one direction.


    That is, Mrs. Lin Tai Chi may be in Mingzhu.


    Jing Hong''s life is to ask Li Nanfang to dig out the old woman in Mingzhu. She wants to see people in her life and death - the scroll.


    It is with these two tasks that Li Nanfang has to stay here.


    Listen to all the reports of Hua yeshen.


    His nervous heart relaxed for a moment.


    Now the result is good, at least Yang Xiao has gone 800, so he doesn''t have to worry any more.


    I believe that the beautiful scenery of 800 is enough for Yang Xiaohui to have enough rest. It won''t be long before he can become the omnipotent Xuanyuan king again.


    At that time, not to mention the ancient Liancheng, even if it is a new Liancheng, it will not cause any threat to Yang Xiao.It''s just that.


    "Why did Yang Xiao kill Yue Zitong? What''s going on? "


    Li Nanfang turns around and looks at Hua yeshen, hoping someone can answer his doubts.


    I just received a call from Aunt Yue. It''s really puzzling.


    When did Laozi say that Aunt Yue would die?


    In the face of his inquiry, flower night God also gently shook his head.


    Last night, Yang Xiao left.


    Hua yeshen has been staying in the hospital, waiting for Li Nanfang to wake up.


    These things, she can not know.


    "Maybe, maybe there is some misunderstanding. South, would you like to go to Beijing and see her? "


    Flower night God asked softly.


    Li NanFang''s heart was inexplicably warm.


    You see, what is generous? The performance of huayeshen is the best interpretation.


    To be able to understand the idea of a man you love, to speak out and support him in everything.


    If another woman came, how could Li Nanfang be allowed to see an aunt? I''m afraid I wish Yue Zitong had died outside.


    Li Nanfang was moved, but he was not stupid.


    Guarding the face of the flower night God, to worry about other women, this is not pure to send proposition.


    "Ah, ha, No. Just listen to just now on the phone, Yue Zitong so Zhongqi full, you know she''s OK. Besides, that woman''s life is more important than the sky. If she really wants to die, it''s the end of the world. "


    What Li Nanfang said doesn''t matter.


    But his slightly frowned brow has completely revealed his mind.


    Aunt Yue will not commit suicide, which is for sure.


    But why did Yang Xiao want to kill Yue Zitong? He said it was his request?


    I''m really not reconciled if I don''t know this problem clearly.


    Mind rotation, fingers involuntarily force, suddenly came a slight sound of cool air absorption.


    Li Nanfang woke up with a start. He found that he had just unconsciously worried about the situation of an aunt, and he had pinched the soft meat under the tears of Hua yeshen and pinched the woman around him.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, night God. I, I - "


    " south, I''m fine. "


    With a smile, Hua yeshen reaches over, grabs Li NanFang''s claws, and puts them back in the previous position.


    Such a gentle and considerate performance really made him feel guilty.


    Hurry to remove Yue Zitong''s figure from my mind temporarily and return to the original problem.


    "Night God, you haven''t told me why you want to do that? Why do you want that Sun Yu to cheat me in a play? Who forced you to do that? "


    Li Nanfang asked with sincere concern.


    If this problem is not clear, he is really worried that one day in the future, huayeshen will give him another stimulation.


    In that case, he would not be simply amnesia.


    He''ll go crazy, he''ll go crazy.


    But Hua yeshen looked at him calmly and kept silent for a long time. At last, he just sighed helplessly and said softly: "south, don''t ask. Let bygones be bygones. Just remember what we said at the wedding


    "Which sentence?"


    Li Nanfang is an idiot, and he made a fatal response.


    In the face of a woman, she was stupid enough to ask what she said when she got married.


    Don''t you remember all the important moments clearly.


    Of course he remembers clearly.


    But what he remembers is that on the way to the wedding, Yang Xiao suddenly made a move to assassinate Yue Zitong. Hua yeshen rushed out to block the fatal blow. From beginning to end, the bride didn''t say anything.


    Hua yeshen knew Li Nanfang, so he would not hold on to the fatal mistakes made by men like ordinary women.


    She just gave a faint smile and said, "it''s the wedding that the king married us. In my heart, that''s our real wedding ceremony. It''s you who marry me. That night, I told you that I will never fail you in this life. "


    A good sentence - this life will never fail you.


    Flower night God really did it.


    She never betrayed Li Nanfang.


    Not before.


    In the future, even less!


    Li Nanfang was silent for a long time. He nodded. Now that his words are all about this, how can he continue to get to the bottom.


    Flower night God will not tell him the truth.


    Perhaps, before Yue Zitong''s call, Hua yeshen was ready to explain the matter thoroughly.


    But since having that phone call, and seeing Li Nanfang worried about Yue Zitong, Hua yeshen knew that there was no need to explain it.


    Speaking out will only add to Li NanFang''s troubles.


    It''s better not to say.At least, now such an ending is what she wants most.


    He''s with her, that''s enough.


    "Night God, what are you going to do next?"


    Li Nanfang timely changed the topic, so that both of them were free from the past.


    People.


    To live is to look forward.


    Blindly to entangle in the past, will only let oneself live more and more uncomfortable.


    Li Nanfang will not be foolishly unable to find it.


    Flower night God also laugh more happy.


    "I''m free now. Don''t worry about the valley of fire. Be myself. I''ll be here with you for a while. But don''t think I''ll stay with you too long. I have to go back to Beijing to clean up the Seven Star Club. You don''t know, Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting are getting married. The wedding is held in my seven star club. "


    "Helan Fusu is getting married? Ha ha. "


    When I think of that person, it''s hard for Li Nanfang to express his feelings clearly.


    I still remember that at the beginning, just to help Mr. Su, he was still struggling for a long time in the position of the spare tire, and he was depressed for a long time.


    At the end of the day, it''s a good ending.


    Unfortunately, he can''t go to Helan Fusu''s wedding.


    So will a little aunt go?


    What''s the mood of Yue Zitong going to Helan Fusu''s wedding?


    Damn Li Renzha, at this time, he had to cherish the memory of other women.


    Hua yeshen took a panoramic view of his expression, and his face was a little dim. He said softly, "I''ll go to my wife''s house after I go back to Beijing. I''ll tell you what happened first."


    Look!


    That''s really considerate.


    Li Nanfang, the damned scum, not only didn''t feel anything wrong, but also nodded and said: "thank you."


    The room was quiet again.


    They had nothing to say for a moment.


    Just at this time, it was the ringtone of the mobile phone that broke the awkward atmosphere.


    Hua yeshen finds her cell phone and answers it.


    You can see the beauty''s expression changed several times.


    When the call ended, she said, "south, I may not have to go back to Beijing."

 Chapter 2110

    Hua yeshen has just said that she is going back to Beijing to renovate the Seven Star Club and prepare for the marriage of the Helan family and the Lin family.


    Why did you just answer a phone call and suddenly say you don''t have to go back?


    Is there a problem with Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting, not having a wedding?


    Of course not.


    The marriage between Fusu and Miss Lin has been delayed for a long time.


    At this time, the two families are eager to get married immediately and realize the interests of both sides.


    So, unless it''s a big change.


    Otherwise, the wedding will not change and the wedding date will not change.


    As long as the wedding is held as usual, and it''s still in the Seven Star Club, you should attend it.


    However, the change came too suddenly.


    The problem lies in the wedding venue, the Seven Star Club.


    Known as the largest club in Asia, Jinghua Seven Star Club can be regarded as a place that all Chinese celebrities yearn for.


    Especially in Beijing, there are no small people who can access the Seven Star Club.


    However, since more than half a year ago, the reputation of seven star club began to decline.


    The source of the trouble appeared in the wedding of the century.


    Yue Zitong, the owner of the Yue family, got married to someone in the Helan family. He ran into Hua yeshen, the boss of the Seven Star Club, and got married to a mysterious person, which shocked the whole of China at that time.


    Those who remember the wedding will never forget that there are so many powerful people in China.


    But that wedding, it is because the killer suddenly appeared, flower total serious injury and hasty end.


    Since then, the folk began to spread the geomantic transformation of the Seven Star Club, which has become a fierce place. It can not be regarded as a good choice for celebrity gathering.


    The business of the club is getting worse.


    But the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. After all, the local people in Beijing still have special feelings for the Seven Star Club.


    It will not be a problem if we continue to drive as usual for another few decades.


    But again!


    Two months ago, there was a big event in front of the Seven Star Club.


    Unexpectedly, someone tried to assassinate Hua yeshen and detonated a bomb with low power at the gate.


    It''s a scene that we''re all watching.


    Although the flower has never been hurt, no one dares to go to the Seven Star Club.


    Everyone else''s boss is in danger.


    When a guest, in case of accidentally involved in some vendetta, lost a small life, have no reason to go.


    It''s also Qin Yuguan''s fault.


    At that time, it was Li Nanfang who was captured by Yang Xiao. In order to ensure the safety of Hua yeshen, the four bird men of Longteng decided to let Qin Laoqi disguise as a killer to attract Hua Zong''s attention and prevent her from rushing back to the valley in time.


    You say this little thing is a big thing for Yumian yanluoqin Laoqi.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    But he couldn''t choose where, he had to choose in front of the gate of the Seven Star Club.


    But he saved the flower night God.


    But the Seven Star Club, where Hua Zong settled down, was completely abandoned.


    From that day on, the whole business of the club will be better.


    But some people don''t believe in evil.


    After Helan Xiaoxin''s insistence, Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting''s wedding must be held in the Seven Star Club.


    Without any trouble, Hua yeshen gradually returns to her role and plans to return to Beijing. With the help of Helan Fusu''s big marriage, she makes the Seven Star Club famous again and becomes the boss of Asia''s largest club again.


    However, just last night.


    Haoduanduan Seven Star Club was set on fire.


    It''s -- who do you want to reason with.


    Li Nanfang listened to Hua yeshen''s bitter smile, and his eyes were as big as a brass bell. He couldn''t believe that this kind of thing could happen.


    Who has the courage to set fire to the Seven Star Club?


    Who doesn''t know that the Seven Star Club is the property of the Shen family in Jinghua.


    Who doesn''t know that the marriage between the Helan family and the Lin family will be held in the Seven Star Club.


    This fire absolutely offended the three big families in Beijing.


    "Talent, absolute talent. Be sure to find out the person behind the scenes so that I can have a chance to see the great man. It''s amazing. I dare not do such a thing. "


    Li Nanfang cried out, expressing his infinite admiration for the bull man.


    Results -


    in exchange, of course, is the flower night God sister, incomparably resentful eyes.


    "Li Nanfang, what do you mean? The seven star club where I live has been burned to waste. Do you think it''s a good thing? "


    "Ah, no, sister night God, it''s all a misunderstanding. I mean, we have to find out the culprit. I''m going to break him up and help you vent your anger. "Li Nanfang realized that he had made too many mistakes today and went back to make up for them.


    However, the flower night God obviously does not have too many sentimental.


    She didn''t want to go back to Beijing.


    It''s not easy to stay together with Li Nanfang without any barriers. She really never wants to separate.


    Just because Helan Fusu''s wedding was very important and the Seven Star Club couldn''t give up, she had to go back.


    Now, it''s on fire.


    That''s a good thing.


    Anyway, she is already a free person. The burned club has to be dealt with by the Shen family in Jinghua.


    I believe that no one can escape the Revenge of the Shen family.


    Flower night God''s mood is better.


    I just can''t stand Li NanFang''s schadenfreude.


    "Li Nanfang, are you still laughing? You tell me how happy you are to see me now homeless? I don''t care. Anyway, I''m your woman. If I lose my income, you have to support me. "


    Any woman will be coquettish.


    Especially beautiful women, coquetry up can certainly melt a man''s heart.


    Li Nanfang laughed, but he didn''t know what he thought of. He suddenly hugged Hua yeshen, turned over again and said mysteriously, "sister yeshen, of course I will support you. I will not only support you, but also make up for all the things you have lost. "


    "Make it up? How do you fix it? "


    "It''s a man''s business. You don''t have to ask. Just do your job as a woman."


    "South - ah."


    With the cry of the flower night God, the two long legs are elevated.


    The flowers bloom for the second time.


    What Li Nanfang wants to make up for Hua yeshen is not clear for the moment, but what he wants to do now is obviously that he is preparing to make up for the loss of more than half a year''s life from his sister.


    When the sun rises in the East, it gives the Pearl. This international metropolis is as noisy as ever.


    Li Nanfang gently covers the quilt for the sleeping flower night God.


    Last night''s craziness is really more than enough.


    Li Nanfang should have exhausted his energy and slept more soundly than a dead pig.


    I don''t know why. He''s in good spirits.


    It''s not like how much to spend the night God, but it''s like drawing too much from women.


    Tiptoe out, gently close the door.


    On the top floor of the quiet pearl general hospital, no one else was there.


    This makes Li Nanfang a little embarrassed.


    He just lived a normal life with his own women. How could it be that the ancient emperors were lucky with their concubines, and other people had to retreat for a long time.


    On the first floor, I saw Sun Yu and Secretary Bai.


    Before I saw Sun Yu, he was absolutely depressed. He wanted to kill this tomboy, but it was hard to really do it.


    But now I see the same person, his mood directly came to a 180 degree turn, always feel that Sun Yu''s face, the more you see, the more pleasing to the eye, can''t help but up two, make the tomboy like a little girl with a red face.


    "I went out to do something, and the night God fell asleep in the room. When she wakes up, you can move to the Pearl Hotel. It''s not a good thing to live in a hospital all the time. "


    Li Nanfang teased Sun Yu enough, and then he ordered him to go on.


    Then he turned around, walked out of the gate of the hospital, waved for a taxi and went to meet the sunshine.


    In the hospital hall, Secretary Bai poked Sun Yu''s arm with a bad smile and said, "Hey, what''s the feeling of being teased by the boss? Do you suddenly have the impulse to be a real woman?"


    "Go, don''t talk. It''s not good to let the flower know."


    "I don''t think it''s bad. You should know that when emperors chose concubines in ancient times, they always married with servant girls. Hua always thinks highly of you, and probably agrees with you to be a maid in bed. "


    "Come on, you white big secretary is the close confidant of total flower, you are accompany bed servant girl."


    "How about the two of us?"


    "Roll, roll!"


    Two young women entered the elevator laughing and fighting.


    After a long time, Sun Yu suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, Secretary Bai, do you want to tell boss Li and Li about Mai Qing?"


    "Mai Qing? You said that girl student. It''s unnecessary. It seems that she doesn''t have a deep relationship with boss Li. Let''s go. Let''s go and take care of Mr. Hua first. "


    White secretary is full of indifferent tone.


    Sun Yu frowned and thought, then gave up.


    How can their subordinates be talkative about the boss''s private affairs.


    Just follow orders and do the right job.


    If you think about it, there are so many people in the world, who will really have a relationship with other people''s life unless they are close relatives or lovers.Even if it''s true love, it may be ignored.


    Don''t think that those old sayings -- "father dies, mother marries, individual cares for individual", and "husband and wife are birds in the same forest, they fly separately in the face of disaster" are all in vain.


    Not bad.


    Li Nanfang is called scum, but he doesn''t really have no conscience.


    At least, in the face of Hua yeshen, he is full of energy to make up for what he owed before.


    In front of Mingzhu municipal administration building.


    Li Nanfang stepped out of the taxi and strode forward, as if he were going back to his home.


    His mother, Longcheng, is the boss here. Who dares to stop him?


    Cough, cough.


    The armed police on guard dare.


    This is the important place of the organ. I really think anyone can go in.


    No matter how high Li NanFang''s status is, if he can''t get out the necessary documents, he still has to wait under the scorching sun at the door.


    Alas, the pearl is not as good as the Castle Peak.


    Think about Qingshan, where his boss Li goes is full of acquaintances. When he enters the police station, he enters the house. When he enters the municipal administration, he also enters the house. His women are all over the place, and his family is everywhere.


    What''s more, when I go to the company, I can have a group of younger brothers clapping and greeting me.


    It''s absolutely a life that the immortals don''t change.


    At this moment, he began to Miss Chen Dali and Wang Defa.


    Forced to accompany the armed police, stood guard in front of the door for half an hour.


    Li Nanfang was finally allowed in.


    All the way to Longcheng''s office, it is to let him be a normal person.


    Lying on the reception sofa, he put his legs on the table. Regardless of the frightened eyes of the municipal secretary, he waved to Longcheng and said, "I''ve come to ask you for something."


    Li Nanfang really has the ability to be arrogant.


    After all, the person sitting opposite is superior to others, but Li Nanfang is just under him.


    But why didn''t Longcheng look up at him at all?

 Chapter 2111

    Few people have seen Li NanFang''s arrogance.


    This is when he is in a good mood, he will be like a local ruffian to annoy others.


    If he''s in a bad mood.


    God knows what will happen.


    The municipal secretary is really the first time to see this kind of person who dares to ask for things in front of a big leader. He frowns and is ready to call the security personnel stationed here and throw this ignorant guy out.


    Fortunately, Longcheng raised his head at the right time and waved to let the little secretary leave.


    "Say what you want."


    The tone was cold, and there was no emotion between the parents.


    This makes Li Nanfang quite subdued.


    Standing guard outside for half an hour just now, he was very upset.


    Knowing that you have been promoted in Longcheng, you have a lot of opportunities every day, but your man comes to the door on his own initiative. Even if you are not high and far away, you should invite people in immediately and serve tea and water in person.


    As a result, Longcheng even put on official airs.


    What does that mean?


    This means that the first lady of the dragon family has come back to life.


    When Longcheng first went to Qingshan as vice mayor, it was just like this.


    It''s too cold to get close during the day.


    Only when I get to bed at night can I give Li Nanfang a little bit of a woman feeling.


    Although she had known for a long time that this kind of situation would happen, Li Nanfang was not used to her changing so quickly.


    "Well, what do you think? If you don''t know what to say, don''t waste my visiting time. Ten minutes later, I''ll have a meeting on municipal development planning. "


    Longcheng''s questions interrupted Li NanFang''s wild thoughts.


    He frowned and was too lazy to talk nonsense.


    "I want a place, Fenghua club, where Hu Daodao used to open a secret casino."


    Li Nanfang takes things for granted.


    Longcheng is also his child''s mother, so close relationship, from you this point, the benefits can''t be divided.


    What''s more, you are a member of Mingzhu municipal administration. After Hu Daodao''s downfall, all the industries in his name were confiscated and all of them were managed by the municipal administration.


    It''s a building on the Bund road.


    It must be a small idea.


    Who knows, Longcheng is staring big eyes, looking like a monster, staring at Li Nanfang for a minute.


    "Are you sure you''re here for me?"


    Longcheng deliberately accentuated the word "Yao".


    That''s because she knows Li NanFang''s shamelessness.


    It''s not enough for this guy to do nothing about white wolf.


    Hearing her question, Li Nanfang was even more unhappy. He said coldly, "of course, do you want me to pay for it?"


    When this rhetorical question came back, Longcheng patted his forehead and nearly vomited blood.


    Sure enough, she guessed right.


    Damn Li Nanfang, do you really think a building can be delivered just like a mineral water bottle in a garbage can?


    This is the Pearl.


    Fenghua club is located on Bund road.


    Where every inch of land is worth every inch of money?


    "You go. I don''t want to see you


    With a wave of his hand, Longcheng stood up and began to clean up the papers on his desk.


    Li Nanfang was worried: "Longcheng, what do you mean? I''ll ask you for something. You treat me like this. Do you think I hesitated when you asked me for a baby in bed? "


    "Li Nanfang!"


    Longcheng clapped the table and roared: "don''t come here and be a rascal with me.


    Don''t think that I don''t know what you mean. First of all, I''ll be disgusted here. I''ll be the white wolf with empty hands. I''m in a hurry. You''d better seize the opportunity and get some other benefits.


    I tell you, no way!


    What you said is light. A building wants to go directly.


    Who gave you such a big face?


    Can you talk to me seriously about it?


    If you can''t get out of here, don''t waste my time. "


    When Longcheng was angry, Li Nanfang immediately counseled him.


    Don''t you mean to come here to find you and swear your sovereignty and men''s status? Is it necessary to be so angry.


    "Yes, I''m serious. I''d like to buy Fenghua club and quote your reserve price. "


    Li Nanfang finally said his real purpose.


    Today, he came to Longcheng to buy Fenghua club.


    After the acquisition, of course, it''s for our lovely sister night God.


    Seven Star Club burned down, although the night God doesn''t care much on the surface.


    But Li Nanfang can see that the club is the work of night God''s elder sister, and it is also the thing that she lives in. After this burning, there will be no Seven Star Club in the world.Flower night God is not homeless, what is it?


    As a man, always give the beloved woman a home.


    When he was in bed last night, Li Nanfang immediately thought of the Fenghua club.


    The building has been built for a long time, and the location is also the best place of the Pearl.


    Even without too much redecoration, it can become more magnificent than the previous seven star club, which is definitely the best gift for the elder sister of night God.


    It''s just that if you can afford a gift, you have to say two things.


    Li Nanfang is not a fool.


    He is very clear about the economic situation of the Pearl. He also knows that the Bund is the center of the Pearl. Fenghua club, a whole five storey shop building, costs a lot to buy.


    A hundred million?


    Two hundred million?


    Cough, in terms of square area alone, it''s at least 500 million Chinese dollars, not including the land property rights and the decoration cost of the whole building.


    Li Nanfang has money.


    But the biggest part of all his money is in Sui Yueyue and Shangdao cherry blossom.


    It''s easy to ask for money.


    It''s just that Sui Yueyue and Shangdao Sakura are now pregnant with his children, which really makes him want to come to several hundred million, so does his child''s milk powder money still exist.


    More importantly, I''m sorry to ask for money from the other two women in order to give a gift to one woman.


    If he is really so shameless, he won''t be in a mess for Yang Xiao''s one hundred million a few days ago.


    Now, the money in his hand is not too much, just 100 million.


    It''s exactly the money that Yang Xiao didn''t want.


    When he asked for money, he was afraid that after his death, Li Sujin would have nothing to rely on.


    Now that he has survived, the great Xuanyuan king really doesn''t care about these things. Before he left, he left the check to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang has so much money on hand that he can''t afford a Fenghua club.


    That''s why I came to Longcheng in a hurry.


    The purpose is to see in the relationship that both of them have children, so that Longcheng can sell Fenghua club to him at a loss in private.


    Of course.


    If Longcheng put love first and only wanted to use power for personal gain, he would not refuse to give the building to him in vain.


    I thought that the emotional card could be played.


    Who can imagine that after he came to the municipal entrance, he stood outside for half an hour to see Longcheng.


    Just such an encounter made him realize that Miss long, who had changed her status, could not do anything for him.


    Then he had to pretend to be a local ruffian and deliberately put pressure on Longcheng.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work.


    Just have a showdown and make it clear.


    See dragon city the facial expression that eases gradually, know this matter has drama.


    "Tell me how much you''re going to buy."


    Longcheng''s tone was gentle and he sat back again.


    Anyway, she still hopes Li Nanfang can stay in Mingzhu.


    As she said before.


    She was in politics, and Li Nan Nan was in business. Together, they paved the way for Longnan City.


    But after decades, we can see their son standing at the top of the Chinese regime.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang is willing to buy an industry in Mingzhu, which is a good thing for her.


    "Fortunately, you''re here in time. The meeting I''m going to hold later is to discuss with the municipal administration about how to deal with those assets. If there is no accident, there will soon be an auction arranged by the municipal government. Of course, if you give me a reasonable price, I can''t stop Fenghua club without permission. "


    Longcheng''s words are intended to ease the contradiction between them.


    Such a change certainly made Li Nanfang happy.


    In the final analysis, it''s Lao Tzu''s woman. No matter how arrogant she is, she is obedient.


    "OK, then I''m not polite. 50 million yuan will buy Fenghua club, and then it will be a big tax payer who promises to make that club a Pearl - ah, Longcheng, what are you doing?"


    Li Nanfang has not finished his words.


    Looking up, I saw Longcheng grab the calendar card on the table and smash it at him.


    Fortunately, our boss Li is very skilled. He will never be hurt by this kind of insidious weapon.


    However, how many meanings does Longcheng suddenly get angry?


    "Hey, Longcheng, I''m angry if you do this again. What do you do when you have something to say? "


    "Do it? Now I want to shoot you scum. "


    Longcheng couldn''t control his mood completely. He yelled: "fifty million people want to buy Fenghua club. Are you crazy or am I watching you crazy? Li Nanfang, you get up early in the morning and come here to give me eyedrops on purpose. You want to live and be angry with me, don''t you


    "What do I think pissed you off? If you don''t like the money, it''s 60 million. No, 70 million will do. This is the highest price I can offer. I still have to save some money for decoration. ""Get out, Li Nanfang, get out of here!"


    Longcheng is furious.


    Li Nanfang wants to buy the Fenghua club with a minimum valuation of 700 million yuan.


    What''s this? I didn''t mean to make her angry.


    Maybe it''s just in time. Miss Long''s temper is very hot these two days.


    It turned out to be a very embarrassing situation.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t think his request was too much. He looked cold and said in a deep voice, "Longcheng, I''ll talk to you. Are you doing this to me? Fenghua club is in your hands, and you are a municipal worker. How to deal with it is not a matter of your word? "


    "I don''t want to say a word? Li Nanfang, if you are the head of state, you want Tiananmen Square, I will not say anything. You don''t have the ability to blame me for not helping you? Do you think the whole Pearl is my family property? "


    "Well, as you say, there''s no talk. I''ll think about it. Do you want to tell my teacher''s mother not to let you see Longnan City again? "


    Li Nanfang said, turned and left.


    This time in order to spend the night God, he is also shameless, deliberately use Longnan City to threaten Longcheng.


    It has to be said that this trump card works very well.


    The angry dragon city suddenly calms down.


    "Wait!"


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Li Nanfang stood by the door and looked back.


    He knew that Longcheng would compromise. It was originally a matter of mayor Long''s words. Why did she make such a stalemate.


    But after looking back, I found that Longcheng was unusually calm. Staring at him for a long time, I suddenly said, "are you going to get Fenghua club and give it to huayeshen?"


    "Well? How do you know? "


    "OK, Li Nanfang, I can see through you."


    Longcheng said no more. He picked up the papers on the desk, slammed the door and left.

 Chapter 2112

    Li Nanfang made a fatal mistake.


    Moreover, there are several mistakes in succession.


    First of all, he shouldn''t pretend to be a local ruffian as soon as he meets Longcheng, and give the powerful and domineering woman a bully.


    Secondly, he should not force Longcheng, who is preparing to do a lot of work, to make the mistake of principle by using his power for personal gain.


    Third, he can''t threaten his children.


    In the end, he should not tell the truth and admit that he came here to spend the night.


    Of course, in the final analysis, it''s still his fault. He shouldn''t make a woman angry during her physiological period.


    There''s nothing to talk about about Fenghua club.


    Fortunately, Longcheng didn''t give Li Nanfang any chance.


    Before going out, she turned back and said calmly: "Li Nanfang, if you just want to go to Fenghua club, give it to huayeshen.


    Well, I''ll make it very clear to you that it''s impossible.


    Even if you threaten me with my son, I will not let the White Wolf take things from me to other women.


    However, you can participate in the auction organized by the municipal government.


    If you have enough money and bid for Fenghua club, I can''t stop you.


    All I can do is make a rule before the auction.


    When you meet Li Nanfang, you have to buy all the assets left by Hu Daodao.


    Tut Tut, I''m not afraid to tell you.


    Hu Daodao has been in Mingzhu for more than ten years, and his confiscated assets are conservatively estimated to be more than 40 billion.


    You''d better have all your money ready.


    Or settle down in the Pearl and develop your career.


    Or, I''ll take your other women and disappear in front of my eyes! "


    With these words, Longcheng completely disappeared outside the door.


    Li Nanfang had a fire in his heart and almost died of vomiting blood.


    After going through the back door, trusting the relationship, the White Wolf failed in the end. He now has no chance to compete normally.


    Longcheng makes it clear.


    If he wants to buy Fenghua club, he must bundle other assets together.


    Why such a request?


    It''s not because Longcheng wants Li Nanfang to settle down in the Pearl.


    The idea is understandable.


    If he has a chance, he will not exclude himself from setting up a career in such an international metropolis as Mingzhu.


    The problem is, can''t we consider boss Li''s ability?


    It''s hard for him to scrape up such a large sum of money even if he is selling iron by smashing the pot.


    Sui Yueyue and Shangdao Cherry Blossom have made a lot of money from drug trade, but not as much as they thought. Moreover, 90% of the profits are transferred to Jing Hongming through secret channels for infrastructure construction.


    In the end, Li Nanfang has few people.


    So, rather than give him two choices.


    Rather, it was the dragon city that forced him to leave the Pearl, so that he would not be in the way here.


    Li Nanfang is depressed.


    In this world, I''m afraid he is the only one who will be forced to go nowhere by his own women.


    But he has promised to spend night God, to give night God sister all the losses, all find back.


    Even if Hua yeshen doesn''t take his words seriously, he can''t do anything and won''t be blamed. But as a man, what he says, what he spills, what he spits and what he says is that he wants to give his sister a home, it must be given.


    If it''s true that we''re retreating like this.


    Don''t say Longcheng looks down on him, he looks down on himself.


    But where to get the money?


    Out of the municipal gate of the moment, Li Nanfang suddenly want to buy a mask, to rob the bank.


    Careful calculation, as long as all the bank points of the whole Pearl are robbed, the cash flow is enough to participate in the auction.


    Wipe!


    That''s bullshit.


    Li Nanfang scratched his head depressed, squatted on the side of the road, smoking, it is impossible to imagine what kind of life he is living now.


    A month ago, for a hundred million, he was too worried to sleep.


    A month later, with hundreds of millions of cheques in hand, I was at a loss for billions.


    OK, I''m a successful man.


    At least others can only worry about dozens of yuan. Laozi is hundreds of millions of times more than them.


    Forget it. Don''t be idle. You can''t have a good time.


    It''s just a club.


    If there is no pearl, there is no Castle Peak.


    Qingshan''s Jindi club has long been a branch in the name of huayeshen. It''s still a good destination to take the 100 million yuan fund to Qingshan and renovate and expand the Jindi club.Li Nanfang doesn''t have much face.


    Full of self-knowledge, let him very clear, how to live more happy.


    He reestablished a small goal that could be achieved, and the humiliation and depression he had just suffered in Longcheng vanished in an instant.


    Throw away the cigarette ends and walk back.


    Such a beautiful day, it is best to go back and continue to sleep with his daughter-in-law.


    Unexpectedly, this good mood just lasted for less than a few minutes, a non-stop call to the strange number on his mobile phone, let him upset again.


    Not many people know his mobile phone number.


    They are basically close friends with notes in the address book.


    If there is no record of the kind of number, also can only show the unknown source of the military encrypted phone, it must be Jing Hongming and others contact him.


    This kind of common strange number is not a harassment call.


    Not the first time, not the second time.


    The other side insisted on calling for the sixth time, Li Nanfang finally couldn''t help answering.


    "Who is it?"


    The irritable mood can be conveyed to the person on the other end of the phone through the tone.


    After a long silence on the other side, a trembling woman''s voice came back: "please, excuse me, is that Mr. Li Nanfang?"


    "It''s me, who are you?"


    "Ah, Li, Mr. Li, I''m Mai Qing''s mother. Please help Mai Qing. She can''t kill people. She must have made a mistake."


    The shrill cry broke out.


    Li NanFang''s scalp is numb.


    Mai Qing killed someone?


    Are you kidding me? You said that it''s possible for the young woman to be strong.


    "That, Mai, aunt Mai. Don''t worry. Tell me where Mai Qing is. I''ll be there now. "


    "I''m in Mingzhu Municipal Bureau. Mr. Li, please come quickly."


    Call over.


    Li Nanfang sighed helplessly.


    I really don''t understand why I let him do such a thing.


    It is reasonable to say that whether Mai Qing is alive or dead has nothing to do with him, but forget it, go and have a look.


    As long as things are not big enough, Li NanFang''s ability can solve the problem of small fights.


    I took a taxi to Mingzhu Municipal Bureau and looked up to see this familiar place.


    Li Nanfang realized why he was in charge of Mai Qing''s mess.


    Think at the beginning, is not here, Mai Qing gave him a false, let him swagger out.


    You have to pay it back sooner or later.


    Walking into the police hall, you can see a middle-aged woman crying.


    And in the beautiful woman''s side, also stands an acquaintance - old wheat.


    In other words, Li Nanfang has never seen Lao Mai since he won 100 million yuan in that good bet.


    I don''t know if his wonderful "no gambling" trick has worked. Does it really make old wheat dare not gamble any more?


    Well, I think it''s working.


    Otherwise, this guy should still be working hard in which casino now. He can''t come to the police station for his daughter''s business.


    When Li Nanfang appeared, Lao Mai saw him.


    The couple absolutely want to see the Savior, rushed up, scared Li Nanfang flurried back to dodge.


    "Don''t move and don''t cry. What''s the matter? I''ll go in and ask. I''ll come out and tell you when I''ve made it clear. "


    Li Nanfang stopped the couple.


    He can''t stand the scene of people crying to him.


    There''s no need to waste time here.


    Without giving the couple time to react, he walked forward with a sidelong stride, and went straight to the office area of the criminal police.


    Of course, criminal police are in charge of killing people.


    Mai Qing must be there.


    I just don''t know -


    er, why is Bai ling''er here?


    The moment he stepped into the criminal police office area, Li Nanfang thought that Bai linger had returned to Castle Peak.


    Unexpectedly, the familiar face just appeared in his field of vision.


    His heart trembled violently.


    It''s not that he has any unusual feelings about xiaolinger, but that he suddenly realizes a strange phenomenon.


    A hand hidden in the dark is pushing him to take root in the city of Pearl step by step.


    First of all, he came to the Pearl to carry out the mission.


    After that, Longcheng was promoted to a municipal pearl.


    Then, Jiang Muran was transferred to the president of the Pearl general hospital.


    If he gets Fenghua club again, he can find a home for huayeshen here.


    Then, the whole Pearl will become a place he can''t give up.


    If Bai ling''er¡ª¡ª"Report to deputy bureau Bai. The news has been sent back from the hospital that the victim is in a severe coma and has not yet passed through the dangerous period, so he is not suitable for police inquiry. We''ll be informed as soon as we wake up. "


    Someone who was obviously a local police officer of Mingzhu came up to Bai linger and said this.


    Li Nanfang heard it clearly. What impressed him most was the name of Bai linger.


    Not "white officer", but "white deputy bureau".


    Bai ling''er is not here to help solve the case, but really presides over the criminal investigation work of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau.


    Well, it''s understandable to see that the former criminal investigation team leader of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau has become a guard of Longcheng city.


    Bai ling''er also took root in the Pearl.


    Someone is keeping Li Nanfang as a pearl, and won''t let him leave here.


    His scalp felt numb at the thought.


    What does pearl have?


    I have to force him to stay here. What''s the purpose of that push behind?


    What kind of role does Jinghong Shishu play in this?


    Why do you always feel that a huge conspiracy is slowly enveloping him?


    In the south, Li''s mind is confused.


    Until -


    "Li Nanfang?"


    Bai ling''er turns to see Li Nanfang, sends out a surprise call, and moves forward quickly.


    Just two steps later, Xiao ling''er stops at the same place, frowns slightly and asks, "Li Nanfang, is it for your little girl?"


    This question can be regarded as bringing Li Nanfang back to his senses.


    He scratched his head awkwardly and didn''t know what to say.


    I still remember the last time I was here, he and Xiao ling''er were very unhappy because of Mai Qing.


    Now, Mai Qing is in her hands. It won''t happen.


    Li Nanfang, in front of Bai linger, began to care about other women. He was still a Mai Qing who had nothing to do with him.


    This scum, how can we deal with these complicated relationships around us.


    Bai ling''er couldn''t see his inner thoughts. He just hummed: "come with me, I''m just looking for you."


    With these words, Xiao ling''er turns around and leads the way to the interrogation room.

 Chapter 2113

    In the interrogation room, Li Nanfang finally met Mai Qing.


    The young girl who used to be bold and unconstrained is like a helpless child, holding her knees, shrinking in the corner, shivering all over.


    "She''s been like this ever since we got the police and brought her here. She won''t say anything."


    Bai ling''er came up to Li NanFang''s ear and said in a low voice, "help me persuade her.


    The case is still very unclear.


    The person who was injured by her was lying in the intensive care unit of the hospital, whose life and death were unknown.


    However, according to the police records, that guy has a lot of criminal record, obviously not a good person.


    If Mai Qing is really injured, I will guarantee that she will be OK.


    But if she doesn''t say a word, it''s hard for me to do it. "


    Bai ling''er''s tone was full of helplessness.


    It''s quite strange to say.


    In the early hours of the morning, the police received a call to the police, saying that someone in a club was stabbing someone with a knife.


    When the police arrived at the scene, they could see Mai Qing with damaged clothes, holding a fruit knife, his hands covered with blood, sitting on the ground shaking.


    A man was lying in a pool of blood with his upper body half covered.


    The injured were sent to the hospital.


    Mai Qing was taken back to the police station for interrogation.


    It is reasonable to say that normal people can easily restore some truth by guessing what happened at that time.


    A five big three thick strong man, and a thin girl in the same room.


    There were signs of fighting between them.


    It''s obvious that the man is ready to use force against the girl. The girl defends herself and stabs someone with a murder weapon.


    As long as Mai Qing makes it clear what happened in the room at that time.


    Bai ling''er can guarantee her safety.


    It''s not a pity to die if a strong woman fails.


    But the problem is that Mai Qing didn''t say anything, which made the process of handling the case full of resistance.


    Especially early this morning, the victim''s family members have used their means to put pressure on the police station through the vice mayor of the municipal politics and law department.


    We demand that the killers be severely punished and that justice be given to the public.


    Bullshit justice!


    The words are high sounding, but who can''t see that this is the man who was stabbed by Mai Qing. Someone is covering him.


    What Bai ling''er can''t see is this kind of bullying.


    Mai Qing was scared and couldn''t say anything.


    But officer Bai can find out the truth from other angles.


    In the room of the club, there are more than one knife and two people. There are so many physical evidence on the scene that it''s easy to find some clues.


    For example, a glass of broken red wine is adulterated with a very large dose of psychedelic drugs.


    What''s so special? Did you do it with a fan girl?


    As long as Mai Qing''s blood test, there is a trace of the same drug ingredients, she does not have to speak, Bai ling''er can get things done.


    The result - No.


    Mai Qing is in a sober state, hurt people, this is really difficult to do.


    It was a very simple case, because two parties, one did not speak, the other was lying on the bed, unable to speak, stuck here.


    Bai ling''er has no choice but to ask Li Nanfang for help.


    Last time at the police station, I could see that Mai Qing had a special relationship with that scum. Maybe this guy could calm the girl down and cooperate with the police interrogation.


    As it happens, Mai Qing''s mother went to the doctor in a hurry and brought Li Nanfang.


    So can this be solved?


    Still no use!


    Everyone seems to overestimate the role of Li Nanfang. No matter what he says, Mai Qing always shrinks in the corner and only responds with one sentence: "don''t touch me."


    That''s pretty embarrassing.


    Toss for a long time, but also did not see any help.


    Bai ling''er has no choice but to leave the interrogation room with Li Nanfang.


    "I can only temporarily detain her for 48 hours now. In two days, if the other party decides to go through judicial channels. For Mai Qing''s performance, even if we find the best lawyer, according to the lightest punishment, we can only sentence her to a fault. In that case - "


    Bai ling''er didn''t finish his words.


    But Li Nanfang can already guess.


    He didn''t understand other legal procedures, but he knew very well that this mistake hurt people.


    When he was in Castle Peak, he was framed by Shen Qingwu, sentenced to a crime of unintentional wounding, and thrown into prison.


    A minimum of three years in prison.


    For a girl like Mai Qing, it''s absolutely ruined all her life.


    Trouble!


    Li Nanfang had never met such a thing before.


    All the women around him, in case of such problems, are always dealt with by his two fists.


    When he first went to Castle Peak, min Rou was harassed, and he beat her black and blue.Later, Sui Yueyue was molested by Lin Kangbai. He also beat Lin Da Shao and didn''t know his mother.


    The most intense one was in Beijing, in the Seven Star Club.


    At that time, Lin Kangbai wanted to attack Jiang silently. As we all know, from then on, Lin had to live in a wheelchair.


    Mai Qing''s experience now is similar.


    However, it is obvious that when Li Nanfang went to deal with it in person, he only injured people and rarely killed them.


    Leave everything on the line so that we can see each other in the future.


    After that, no one would touch him, and even dare not touch the women around him.


    But Mai Qing, what is it?


    Stabbed people into the intensive care unit, but also caused a lot of noise, even the municipal political and Legal Commission''s leadership were alarmed?


    Who is that man.


    "By the way, ling''er, who is Mai Qing stabbing? What''s the origin?"


    Li Nanfang then remembered to ask about the identity of the other side of the incident.


    Bai ling''er frowned slightly and said, "that man''s name is Han Chengxiong. He is a star entrepreneur in Mingzhu beach. He worked hard with a pair of fists in his early years. I''ve been involved in all kinds of crimes, such as pornography, gambling and drugs, and I''ve been to the palace several times. Ten years ago, Xi Bai became a regular worker and started a Huazhen insurance company, which has business almost all over the country. "


    "Han Chengxiong? What a star entrepreneur? To put it bluntly, he''s a gangster leader. "


    Hearing Bai ling''er''s explanation, Li Nanfang opened his mouth and broke the mystery.


    But scared Xiaoling son quickly covered his mouth, quietly said: "you lower the voice, must not mention the gang, the book will be sealed."


    All right.


    If you don''t mention it, you don''t mention it.


    Li Nanfang turned his eyes helplessly. He had already determined that this was not a big deal at all.


    It''s just the boss of a black, Keke security company.


    People with clear eyes know what kind of people will do when they face Mai Qing, which is to stab him. If Li Nanfang is present, the guy is not honest, so it''s not too much to stab him to death.


    "OK, I''ll find someone to meet that Han Chengxiong and find a way to be private. It''s just a matter of money. Ling''er, please help me these two days and take good care of Mai Qing. "


    When Li Nanfang had a definite number in his mind, he was no longer as sad as he had just been.


    Reach out hand to come over, unexpectedly is in the small work properly son of Qiao hip up, conveniently clapped a palm, cause the beautiful woman''s exclamation.


    "Ah, Li Nanfang, what are you doing? I''m working!"


    "Hehe, work can''t stop the normal emotional communication between husband and wife, can it?"


    "Go away, who is married to you? I haven''t settled with you about last time. If you think about it, how can you explain to me the child who will kill the beast? "


    Bai ling''er glared fiercely.


    But she only talked about Li Sujin''s problems, but she didn''t mention min Rou''s case, Li NanFang''s cleaning up kangweiya in the bathroom in the southern group, and the two female students Mai Qing and Gu Lina who annoyed her.


    This fully proves that Bai ling''er has already forgiven some scum.


    It''s not Bai ling''er''s character to tangle over the feelings of a scum. As long as he has her in his heart, that''s enough.


    In particular, the sentence "normal emotional communication between husband and wife" just now is really helpful to Xiao ling''er.


    Li Nanfang can see that Bai ling''er is in a good mood and is also happy.


    Ask which man, would like to see the woman around him has been cold to him.


    Such a comparison, Bai ling''er is definitely a thousand times better than Longcheng.


    "Well? By the way, ling''er, how did you become the deputy director of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau? "


    Li Nanfang looked around. No one noticed. He took Bai ling''er in his arms and asked softly.


    But Bai ling''er was puzzled and said, "I don''t know what happened. A few days ago, I came to Mingzhu to help with the case, and the case has been closed. I''m going back to Castle Peak, too. But a phone call from the Bureau seat said that it had decided to transfer me to the deputy bureau of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau to take charge of criminal investigation. I stayed. To be honest, I wonder why it was arranged like this. What''s the matter? Do you know something? "


    "I, ha ha, I don''t know the inside story. It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll find someone to solve the problem of Mai Qing first. "


    Li Nan Nan looks down and kisses the beauty in his arms.


    Then he ran away quickly, avoiding officer Bai''s angry pursuit.


    But as he walked on the stairs, his brows began to wring.


    It''s the same thing that makes his scalp tingle.


    Some people want him to stay in the Pearl, but also rooted in this kind of stay.


    Longcheng, Jiang Muran and Bai ling''er have successively worked in the important departments of Mingzhu. Li Nanfang can''t stop the women around him from making progress in their career. He is bound to watch them stay here.


    Can he himself, do not care to go to the end of the world again?Of course not!


    The pearl is not more beautiful than Jinghua, and even less beautiful than Qingshan.


    Jinghua is covered with Jinghong''s life. Nothing will happen.


    Qingshan is Li NanFang''s second hometown, which he has known for a long time.


    But Pearl - very strange.


    Strange makes Li Nanfang feel a little terrible.


    Just a few days ago, Hu Daodao''s methods against Serena have proved that the water here is deep and the relationship between various forces is complex. It is far from the people and things Li Nanfang contacted before and can be applied here.


    At this moment, he is really not at ease, looking at the three women in the Pearl.


    Especially when he doesn''t know what the backstage driver is for.


    Thinking about something, I came to the first floor.


    I met Mai Qing''s parents again, and it was only after a few words that the couple could be stabilized.


    Li Nanfang took out his mobile phone, walked out of the police station and dialed a number.


    "Hello, sister, brother-in-law?"


    From the other end of the phone came the cry of the dragon in the air.


    Li Nanfang turned his lips. Now he doesn''t want to admit the title of "brother-in-law".


    Is there a elder sister like that in Longcheng? She deliberately forced her brother-in-law to die.


    Shaking his head, he put those irritating things aside and said, "Bruce Lee, do something for me."


    Li Nanfang is looking for long to work in the air, of course, for Mai Qing.


    After knowing that the man stabbed by Mai Qing was an unsophisticated thug leader, he thought for the first time in his mind, looking for long to do it in the air.


    It should be very easy for Mingzhu longjialong to mediate in person.


    With the Dragon saying "brother-in-law, you can rest assured" in the air, Li Nanfang was absolutely relieved and ended the call.


    Who knows, just want to put away the mobile phone, there is a phone call.


    Answer.


    Then you can hear Chen Xiao cry: "uncle, my brother is gone."

 Chapter 2114

    Who is Chen Xiao''s brother?


    Of course, it''s Chen Dali who has swept away thousands of troops.


    Can such a living man disappear?


    Are you kidding!


    As soon as Li Nanfang relaxed, he was confused by Chen Xiao''s phone call.


    Because Chen Dali disappeared in the Pearl.


    What''s going on?


    When Li Nanfang first came to Mingzhu, he protected Gu Lina, appeared in Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, and happened to meet Chen Xiao who was studying there.


    In order to get rid of the little girl''s entanglement, he casually said that he wanted to investigate the pearl market and see if he wanted to open a branch of southern group here.


    Heaven and earth testify.


    Li Nanfang is just a casual remark.


    Although he hoped to make the Southern Group stronger and bigger, he never put too much attention on business.


    Just thinking.


    When I turned around, I forgot all about it.


    Who can think of it? Chen Xiao is interested in it.


    Take Li NanFang''s words as an imperial edict, and call Qingshan twice a day to urge her elder brother Chen Dali to come to Mingzhu and help boss Li open a branch.


    At the beginning, Chen Dali didn''t pay attention to Chen Xiao''s words.


    Brother Dali knows his sister.


    Listen to the wind is the rain of the little girl, know a fart.


    It was not until two days ago that Li Nanfang made the headlines of the world''s media news, which made the backbone of Nanfang group in Qingshan see the prestige of their dear boss in Mingzhu.


    Chen Dali''s mind became active.


    Dong Shixiong and others, who are worried that the Southern Group will never be able to develop outward, are also interested.


    So shouldering the great responsibility of helping the boss establish a branch, Chen Dali got on the train from Qingshan to Mingzhu.


    All the way south.


    And then - disappeared.


    Brother Dali, who should have met Chen Xiao at the Pearl general hospital three days ago, seemed to have evaporated.


    I can''t get through my cell phone.


    There was no one at the railway station.


    At the beginning, Chen Xiaoman thought that his brother had just come to Mingzhu. He wanted to play alone in this international metropolis, but he didn''t pay any attention.


    But three days passed without any news.


    In particular, the police of Mingzhu railway station posted a notice yesterday, asking people to go there to get a large bag of lost southern silk stockings.


    After Chen Xiao knew about it, he finally realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Chen Dali is not an unreliable person. Even if he really goes to play, it is impossible to throw away the "local products" he specially brought from Qingshan, and there will be no one.


    Last night, Chen Xiao spent a whole night in the railway station, begging the police comrades over there to check all the surveillance videos over the past three days, but in the end, he failed to find Chen Dali''s whereabouts.


    So, there is this phone call at the moment.


    "Come on, Chen Xiao, don''t worry. Chen Dali is such a rough guy. It''s useless for others to kidnap him. Go back to school and wait for my news. "


    Appease Chen Xiao.


    Li Nanfang looked back at the building of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau, sighed and walked back.


    The problem of missing persons should not be solved by the police uncle.


    Anyway, Bai ling''er also knows Chen Dali. She just asked her to ask for help. In the whole Pearl area, let''s adjust the monitoring and look for it.


    Strange to say.


    Big brother''s goods, carrying a bag of silk stockings to the Pearl.


    If you want money, no money, no color, who is idle to kidnap him.


    Li Nanfang goes to the police station to find Bai linger.


    As soon as he heard that he was looking for Chen Dali, Xiao ling''er was not ambiguous. He immediately took her to the police dispatch center and sent someone to help him find clues from the indoor monitoring.


    It took a little longer.


    But there''s something about it.


    From the police monitoring, we can see that around 10 o''clock the night before yesterday, Chen Dali walked out of the exit of Mingzhu railway station with a large bag of southern black silk.


    The last place to appear is a taxi pick-up point 300 meters west of the exit.


    Brother Dali was waiting for a taxi when he suddenly turned his head, reached out and pointed to the place where the monitor couldn''t see. It seemed that he even yelled, threw down his things and rushed over.


    After that, the people disappeared.


    Look at these clearly, even a fool can realize that there must have been an emergency at that time.


    When the security was not in order, brother Dali made a sudden move, and then --


    "check, continue to check the surrounding surveillance, the police station near the comrade railway station, and look for eyewitnesses. There is something strange!"


    Bai ling''er, who accompanied Li Nanfang, yelled.


    As a criminal police professional habits, let Bai ling''er realize that Chen Dali is absolutely unfair, draw a sword to help.As a result, he didn''t help much, instead, he took himself in.


    This kind of thing is related to the stability of social order. How can we not make a good investigation.


    I thought it wasn''t so difficult to find someone, but I didn''t expect that after a day''s toss, I couldn''t determine Chen Dali''s whereabouts, and I found that things were more complicated than I thought.


    We can imagine how bad Li NanFang''s mood should be.


    "Damn Chen Dali, when he''s out alone, what''s the matter with him. It''s not Castle Peak here. If you can let brother Dali walk horizontally, you''ll be killed. I don''t even know how to throw corpses in the wilderness! "


    When he returned to Bai ling''er''s office, Li Nanfang couldn''t help complaining.


    Bai ling''er poured a glass of water and said, "south, don''t worry. Chen Dali is not a child. When he is in danger, he doesn''t know how to run. I''ve arranged for people to check it carefully, and I believe that there will be an exact one tomorrow morning at the latest


    Before Xiao ling''er finished, the knock on the door interrupted her.


    He turned his head and called "in.".


    Then a small police officer stepped in.


    "Report to deputy bureau Bai, there''s an update on the murder this morning. The victim''s family has sent a copy of material evidence. Please have a look. "


    The small police officer raised his hands and sent a document to Bai ling''er.


    Just listening to what he said just now, we can know that what he said was the material evidence about Mai Qing''s case. Of course, Li Nanfang came here for the first time.


    They looked at the document together.


    A moment later, you can hear Bai ling''er, involuntarily exclaim: "how can this happen?"


    What is the so-called material evidence?


    It turned out to be a sales contract.


    It''s the "first night sale contract" signed by Mai Qing and Han Chengxiong.


    In black and white, it says that Mai Qing voluntarily sold the first night to Han Chengxiong in exchange for 300000 yuan. Finally, there are two people''s signatures and fingerprints.


    Seeing such a thing, Li NanFang''s scalp would burst.


    What the hell.


    Didn''t Mai Qing agree to sell me the first night?


    Why did she turn around and find someone else? What''s the matter with her?


    Li NanFang''s heart is constantly roaring.


    But he didn''t think about it. The reason why Mai Qing went back to Han Chengxiong was because of him.


    The girl''s mind was simple. She only wanted to clear the account that Li Nanfang offered her 200000 yuan to help sell her mother.


    As a result, Li Nanfang has been consuming all the time, but does not accept the "first night".


    Feeling that there was no hope of paying off the debts, Mai Qing had to pay off the debts.


    Find Han Chengxiong to sell the first night, in exchange for 300000, pay off with interest.


    That''s right, but how did it turn into stabbing people with a knife?


    Li Nanfang is very speechless.


    But Bai ling''er frowned deeply and said, "south, this case is complicated. If it really goes to court and Han Chengxiong sends this thing to the judge, then Mai Qing is not so simple as negligence. It''s a deliberate act, and it''s very likely that a heavier penalty will be imposed. "


    "What''s the crime. It''s not going to go to court. "


    Li Nanfang was angry, but he still kept the necessary calm.


    He has long been looking for long zaikong to have a good chat with that Han Chengxiong. With long''s face, it''s easy for him to get Han''s approval.


    At most, it''s just a sum of money.


    It''s not a big deal.


    In this case, if both sides agree to privacy, it is not convenient for the police to intervene too much, which will not make Xiao ling''er too embarrassed.


    It''s a very simple thing.


    However, with the dragon in the air, a phone call happened to call Li Nanfang, which made the simple things more complicated.


    "Elder sister, brother-in-law, it''s not easy to do what you told me."


    The dragon is prevaricating.


    Li Nanfang was so angry that he wanted to drag the boy over the phone and have a good fight.


    "Let''s just say what we have. What''s the problem?"


    "That, that Han Chengxiong was hurt a lot. I can''t speak.


    I saw his wife.


    You know me, brother-in-law. I can''t deal with those women who are still in their early 40s.


    Originally, the conversation was very good, and the woman agreed.


    But in the middle of this, she suddenly answered a phone call. She didn''t know what the people over there said. She immediately turned back.


    I didn''t agree with my request. I had to make a big deal of it and take legal proceedings with me.


    I suspect that I did it to her.


    Han Chengxiong''s father-in-law is the leader of the political and Legal Committee of Mingzhu municipal administration.


    I thought that my sister could talk about it.


    As a result, when I saw my sister tonight, she and I would not let me take care of it. If I dare to take care of it again, my sister would break my legs.Brother in law, did you quarrel with my sister? "


    Dragon in the air nagging for a long time, when it comes to the end, let Li Nanfang want to pull him over, hard to clean up a meal.


    There is not enough success, but more failure.


    It''s not done. It''s not done. Tell Longcheng what to do.


    That woman doesn''t even buy the account of Hua yeshen. How can she speak for a Mai Qing?


    Li Nanfang took several deep breaths to suppress his anger.


    "Yes, I see."


    At the end of the call, he turned to Bai ling''er and said, "ling''er, I''ll think about something about Mai Qing. I need you to take care of her for two days. By the way, if she recovers and Ken says something, you should tell me at the first time. "


    "No problem. I''ll take charge of this case myself. I won''t let Mai Qing be wronged. But, South, what are you going to do? "


    "I''m going to - go to bed first and talk about it tomorrow."


    Li NanFang''s words changed.


    Bai ling''er immediately rolled his eyes: "I believe you, Li Nanfang. I can tell you that you are not allowed to violate the law and discipline, or I will catch you myself."


    "All right, I see. Criminal killer officer white, I promise I won''t violate the law and discipline."


    Li Nanfang sighed, waved at will, turned around and left the Mingzhu Municipal Bureau.


    Although the promise of Bai ling''er is very good.


    However, if we are in trouble and don''t seek some special means to solve the problem, is it still Li Nanfang.


    If it''s against the law, I want to put it aside.


    The key is to find out what happened to Mai Qing in that room at that time.


    If, really is Han Chengxiong uses strong to Mai Qing, causes justifiable defense.


    Li Nanfang absolutely made him Regret living in this world.


    Take a taxi and go back to Mingzhu general hospital.


    Maybe it''s the Pearl. The police recognize this place and send everyone here.


    It also makes it easy for Li Nanfang to find Han Chengxiong''s ward.


    However, the person who should be lying in the intensive care unit suddenly disappeared.


    How to explain this?

 Chapter 2115

    Mingzhu general hospital is Li NanFang''s territory.


    President Jiang Muran and his relationship, needless to say.


    Just a few days ago, he caused such a big sensation in the medical field, and has become the most admired person of all medical staff in the whole Pearl general hospital.


    It''s not easy to ask where the seriously injured person from the police is.


    But unexpectedly, the ward was empty.


    When Li Nanfang asked the nurse on duty again, he realized that two hours ago, Han Chengxiong''s family took home the patient who had only half his life in spite of the hospital''s opposition.


    At this time, Li Nanfang finally realized that it was not so simple.


    Only Mai Qing and Han Chengxiong can''t make a deal. Is it a conflict?


    It may be a sudden event, but there must be something more hidden behind it.


    Han Chengxiong is famous as a star entrepreneur.


    With a female college student, doing that kind of money and meat, body trade, itself is eager to hide things.


    How could he allow this kind of thing to spread to the police.


    What''s more, a big boss worth hundreds of millions of dollars doesn''t need to hold on to this poor girl student.


    Even if it comes to court and wins the lawsuit, how much do you expect Mai Qing to compensate him?


    What''s more, if Han Chengxiong is seriously injured, he can''t arrange it himself.


    It''s his family who can deliver the evidence to the police station.


    But this is even more unreasonable.


    Han Chengxiong''s real wife won''t watch her husband curse on his back and get involved in some dirty business.


    And his father-in-law, who works at the mouth of the government, is not likely to want things to get big and affect his official career.


    Things that shouldn''t have happened.


    Why is it all so weird?


    Just because Han Chengxiong was stabbed, let them angry rush, lose their mind?


    You''re kidding!


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    Li Nanfang realized that the situation was not right. The first thing he thought of was to go to Han Chengxiong''s home and ask why.


    A light rain falls on the night of the Pearl.


    In a villa area in the Pearl Zhabei District, Li Nanfang pulls the silk stockings on his head and flies towards a villa like a ghost.


    When I went to the hospital just now, I wanted to talk to Han Chengxiong in his unique way of Li Nanfang.


    But at that time, we didn''t find how complicated the situation was, so we didn''t make more preparations.


    But now it''s different.


    When the problem is far beyond the normal understanding, it is absolutely necessary to take preventive measures in advance.


    At least, Li Nanfang can''t be seen going in and out of Han Chengxiong''s home late at night.


    If Bai ling''er knew, it would be a big trouble.


    Of course, a silk sock with a hood can''t stop Li NanFang''s heroic light. Finally, Bai ling''er recognizes it. That''s not what he can stop.


    The light rain in the late night is pattering.


    In front of Han Chengxiong''s home, the lights are bright.


    Li Nanfang quickly lurks in the past. His intention is to stick to the window and see clearly the situation inside. Then he rushes in like a God to surprise the Han family.


    However, without waiting for him to get close to the courtyard fence of the villa, he suddenly noticed a trace of crisis.


    Enough to make the sleeping black dragon, are slightly raised in the crisis of life and death.


    He stopped abruptly and retreated quickly.


    The speed is fast, but it still leads to accidents.


    "Who is it?"


    A shout came from the dark corner of the courtyard.


    Surprisingly, there are hidden sentries in Han Chengxiong''s home.


    If it''s just a bodyguard employed by a rich businessman, it''s nothing.


    But Li Nanfang could see clearly that the man who rushed out from the dark was carrying a micro punch in his hand.


    What made him even more incomprehensible was that the man''s voice was not Chinese, but Oriental.


    Oriental?


    Why are there foreigners in Han Chengxiong''s family?


    Li NanFang''s doubts are deeper.


    At the same time, you can see the brightly lit villa in front of you. The door opens and a group of people rush out with weapons.


    The movement and momentum are definitely well-trained armed personnel.


    No one spoke, but the leader frowned and looked at Li Nanfang, raised his hand and made a gesture.


    Then, four or five guys quickly climbed over the fence to form a half pack of encirclement and catch up.


    Mercenary!


    Just look at the actions of these people, Li Nan immediately guessed the identity of each other.


    It''s a kind of organization that makes every country''s official all over the world have a headache. There are thousands of types, large and small, distributed in every corner of the world.As long as they have money, there is nothing they can''t do.


    Why do mercenaries appear in Han Chengxiong''s home? It''s also a Japanese mercenary organization that set foot on the land of China''s pearl.


    Li Nanfang thought a lot at this moment.


    However, no matter what he thought, he firmly stopped and rushed back.


    Such armed terrorists are not allowed in China.


    Now that he has met him, let these foreigners stay forever and spit out some useful news by the way.


    The light rain in the night became Li NanFang''s best cover.


    Changing path, around a half circle, back to the other side''s encirclement, in action, the ghost army stab in the hand, accurate stab into the last man''s back neck.


    The special sound aroused the vigilance of others, and the remaining four turned quickly.


    Can meet them, is the cold tingling and whole body strength with the blood loss.


    There was a click.


    Spring thunder exploded, covering up the burst of gunfire for a moment.


    Five bodies, lying on the path of the villa.


    When Li Nanfang looked back, he found that the courtyard of Han Chengxiong''s villa was empty.


    The rest of the mercenaries, instead of escaping or pursuing, chose to return to the villa.


    It can only prove that there are very important things in the villa.


    Or move quickly.


    Or destroy it immediately.


    Li Nanfang did not dare to have any delay. He burst out with all his strength and rushed into the house directly by knocking open the door of the villa.


    The lights are out.


    And then there was a line of gunfire.


    The burst of gunfire lasted for half a minute before it finally stopped.


    When the ceiling light of the living room on the first floor turns on, there are only three bodies left in the room, and a half dead man with broken arms who was trampled by Li Nanfang.


    "Who are you? What about Han Chengxiong? "


    Li Nanfang asked him two questions that he was most concerned about.


    Unfortunately, it was a strange sneer. The Japanese mercenaries who had broken their arms didn''t even scream in pain. They just giggled, and their mouths were full of swearing words.


    "Damn it


    Li Nanfang frowned deeply, raised his foot and stun the other side.


    Then he looked up at the second floor of the villa.


    He remembers clearly that when he felt it carefully in the battle, he could clearly perceive that there were only ten people in the whole villa.


    Five died outside, four on the first floor.


    There is also one who must be the leader of this group of mercenaries, hiding in a room on the second floor.


    According to the situation, Han Chengxiong can''t be here.


    Only by grasping the leader can we ask everything clearly.


    No need to think about it.


    He leaped out, stepped on the handrail of the stairs, identified a bedroom, and just stood in front of the door.


    A bang.


    The bedroom door was like a cannon shot, and the whole door flew over.


    The huge impact force made Li NanFang''s hair tremble and he could only cross his arms in front of his chest.


    There was another loud noise.


    The wooden door broke Li NanFang''s body, but he broke the stone railing behind him and fell to the living room on the first floor.


    I can''t remember how long.


    After so many battles, he didn''t get hurt and turned over his boat in such a small sewer.


    The ghost spear flies out.


    Li Nanfang felt his arms numb and trembled slightly.


    The blow just now was really terrible.


    When he was not possessed by the black dragon, he tried his best and could not blow a door out, producing an impact no less than that of a shell.


    Is this still human?


    How can normal people do this.


    There''s no time to think about it. The black dragon in dantianzhong has raised his head to give a warning. Li Nanfang absolutely uses his strength to roll on the spot, grabs the remnant''s spear, and flies to the back of the heavy sofa.


    Behind him, a series of bullets hit the ground, wiping out countless sparks.


    With the gunfire, it''s someone''s crazy laugh.


    Fortunately, there is always a time when the bullets are finished.


    When the gunfire stopped, the laughter stopped.


    As soon as Li Nanfang wanted to relax, he suddenly realized the crisis and quickly deviated.


    The sound of the air burst in my ear. A small shot, like a spear, was thrown out and penetrated the back of the sofa. Finally, it hit the corner of the wall and smashed.


    If Li Nanfang hesitated for half a second, he would have been killed by the body of the gun.


    This is definitely not something that normal human beings can do.


    Even in exchange for Jing Hongming''s life, it was impossible to use the gun as a long spear, and to penetrate the back of the solid wood sofa 30 cm wide.It doesn''t make sense.


    If Toyo has such a powerful master and such a powerful explosive force, it only needs him to dominate the whole mercenary world.


    Li NanFang''s eyebrows twisted into a twist, just listen to the voice above, you can be sure that the man jumped down from the second floor.


    No hesitation.


    He raised his foot and kicked the solid wood sofa in front of him as a football.


    The original intention is to block the other party''s action.


    As a result, he saw a more shocking scene.


    The man just opened his hands, and the huge solid wood sofa was torn in two.


    There was no time to exclaim how awesome the other party was. Li Nanfang picked up a fallen gun, aimed at the target and pulled the trigger.


    Bang bang!


    Three shots.


    Yes!


    The bullet hit the man in the chest with accuracy.


    It really gives Li Nanfang an unreal feeling.


    The other side clearly shows great power, how can not even avoid bullets, is it the kind of pure pursuit of power, and gave up the speed of the freak?


    It shouldn''t be.


    Even if the speed is not fast, there should be at least avoidance awareness.


    At least do a lie down action, let Li Nanfang treat you as a character.


    Li Nanfang is a little confused.


    Clearly thought that the next will be a fierce battle, who would have thought, fired three shots to solve the problem.


    I knew it was so simple. I should have avoided the key and left a living.


    He shook his head helplessly, got up and wanted to throw the gun away.


    It''s just half done, and then it stops.


    No!


    The man was still standing there.


    Li Nan Nan''s heart was raised in his throat. He could not believe it. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to say it.


    The man - still alive!


    The man who was shot three times in the chest raised his head slowly.


    Li Nanfang then saw clearly that the other side''s face was hideous and twisted to deformation.


    What makes him more unacceptable is that the other person''s eyes, with a violent - Scarlet.

 Chapter 2116

    When Li Nanfang saw the strange scene, he immediately thought of a monkey!


    Chimpanzees in the basement of the Pearl general hospital.


    I still remember that day, he was in the same dragon with the chimpanzee. He was like Wu Song fighting a tiger. Yes, he had a sandbag sized fist, and it took him more than ten punches to get the chimpanzee.


    How hard his fist is.


    It''s not polite to say that even if it''s only 50% strength, it can break three ribs with one punch.


    But that time, it was hard to say that the chimpanzee''s whole chest had been pierced before he could get out of the predicament.


    In the end, he was still torn into rags by the chimpanzee''s claws.


    The man in front of us is a replica of the chimpanzee.


    "Damn it


    Li Nanfang secretly scolded, raised his hand and raised his gun. At the moment when the man was ready to pounce, he nailed the bullet into the other side''s eyebrow accurately.


    That''s how the trouble was solved.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether a Japanese mercenary is alive or dead. What''s important is that vice president Cheng of the Pearl general hospital and the bosses behind him have developed what kind of ghost things that can turn people into monsters.


    Li NanFang''s brow was locked, and he rushed upstairs with an arrow.


    There must be some special medicine left in the bedroom where the man just came out.


    Get it right away and give it to the military for inspection.


    His idea is right, but reality does not give him such an opportunity.


    Walking into the bedroom door, what Li Nanfang saw for the first time was a time bomb placed on a desktop.


    Stop, pull back.


    Fly backwards.


    Boom, the whole world is shaking.


    As early as Li NanFang''s appearance, the damned Asians prepared for the worst, leaving no survivors or any evidence.


    It''s raining hard.


    After receiving a call from Li Nanfang, Captain Gong Jian, who stayed in the Pearl, absolutely led the officers and soldiers in the Pearl station to arrive at the Zhabei villa area as soon as possible to completely block Han Chengxiong''s home.


    Li Nanfang, on the other hand, changed his clothes and let the heavy rain drown out all the bloody smell of him before he stepped into the revolving door of the Pearl Hotel.


    I thought it was just a small problem between Mai Qing and a gangster leader.


    Who can think of, unexpectedly involve the follow-up trouble of underground research room of Pearl general hospital.


    In particular, Han Chengxiong''s mercenary team still belongs to Toyo, which makes the whole thing more complicated.


    It''s so complicated that Li Nanfang doesn''t want to pay attention to it at all.


    He just wants to live an ordinary life with his own woman.


    The following problems should be solved by Longteng troops.


    He didn''t even bother to find that Han Chengxiong. He believed that when things got to this point, Mai Qing''s experience was a small matter.


    Walking into the elevator of the hotel, he tried to forget what happened tonight.


    I''m going to see Hua yeshen later. I can''t let my sister, who is far away from all the fights, worry about him any more.


    However, the harder he tried not to think about it, the more he could not forget the scarlet eyes when the man looked up at the end of the battle.


    Violent.


    Lose your mind.


    No pain.


    Huge power, pure killing machine.


    These characteristics are clearly the state of Li Nanfang after he was controlled by black dragon.


    Can he really get out of this?


    It doesn''t exist!


    Li Nanfang stood in the elevator and thought for a long time before slowly spitting out a foul breath.


    It''s just a blessing or a curse.


    Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with it, which is worse than that he was caught by Yang Xiao at the beginning and almost cut off his head with a knife.


    Thinking of these, Li Nanfang was in a better mood at last.


    I raised my hand to press the elevator button. My hand was in the air, and I stopped slightly.


    As a result, he walked out of the elevator and turned to the stairwell.


    The VIP elevator of Pearl Hotel.


    Inside a long string of floor number buttons, the top "38" is particularly eye-catching.


    It''s been half a month. Qiqi hasn''t left yet?


    Li NanFang''s face showed a bitter smile of helplessness and pressed 38.


    Su yaqi''er has been in China for a long time. She has been robbing money for nearly a month.


    As the president of aoris group, he has to deal with countless company development problems every day. He always stays abroad and conducts remote control command. Although it will not affect the development of the company, it is also criticized by other shareholders of the group.


    A week ago, there was a special person from Meidi urging Suya to return home as soon as possible.


    But Suya didn''t pay any attention to that. She took the trip to the Pearl as a long vacation.But why do you always stay in the hotel when you are on vacation?


    To wait for someone, of course.


    When Li Nanfang walks out of the elevator and approaches the suite under the guidance of big Secretary Amara, he can see Suya dressed up.


    "Are you leaving?"


    Li Nan Nan Leng asked this sentence.


    In fact, before entering the VIP elevator, he was still wondering whether Suya had left China.


    I didn''t expect such a coincidence.


    No sooner had he arrived than she was leaving.


    In fact, it''s not a coincidence, but -


    "I''m waiting for you. When you come, of course I''ll leave."


    Su Ya smiles, turns back, opens her arms and pounces on Li Nanfang.


    "You have two hours. It''s up to you to make sure."


    It''s hard to say what kind of state Li Nanfang and Su yaqi''er get along with each other.


    It seems that from the first time, there was little verbal communication between them. All the time together, calculated carefully, 90% is crazy interaction between men and women.


    But neither of them felt that there was anything wrong.


    It seems that they met just for the sake of simple life reproduction.


    Of course, it also includes unlocking new postures and seeking more different stimuli.


    "Two hours have passed. Are you still going today?"


    On the soft big bed, Li Nanfang let Su yaqi''er leave a deep bite mark on his chest. As if nothing had happened, he asked softly.


    The goblin like Suya just looked up and said, "I have to go tonight. But before I leave, I''ll give you something else. "


    Then she reached out and took a bank card from the head of the bed and pasted it on Li NanFang''s chest.


    "There''s a billion dollars on the card, for you."


    "Billion? For me? "


    Li Nanfang Teng sat up straight and couldn''t believe his ears.


    Why did Suya come up with so much money for nothing?


    "My reason for coming to China this time is to seek investment and development here.


    It''s just that after I came here, I kept it in the hotel and didn''t do anything.


    Money can''t be spent. It''s a lot of trouble.


    Those board of directors are not dead. I don''t know how to make trouble.


    So, you spend it for me.


    It doesn''t matter whether you can make money or not, as long as it''s for investment. "


    While talking, Su yaqi''er rolled out of bed and began to re wear her travel equipment.


    It seems that he thought of something and explained: "there is still half of the money in it. Serena gave it to you. Thank you for saving her life. When we meet again in the future, don''t say I didn''t explain to you clearly. "


    Suya explained it very clearly.


    But it can''t stop Li NanFang''s brain blank.


    What kind of person is this?


    A billion dollars, just throw it out.


    So Suya and Serena don''t take money seriously?


    All right.


    The fact is, for the real rich, no amount of money is just a string of figures.


    The real purpose of Su yaqi''er''s coming to China this time is to solve the problem that someone was going to kidnap him last time.


    If we don''t get rid of the mysterious and ancient flame organization of Huaxia.


    Will always be a thorn in her heart.


    At least, so far, he still can''t forget the scene that several Chinese people killed all her bodyguards in the rain of bullets, almost rushed in front of her and took her away.


    It''s a pity that after coming to the Pearl, Suya became the focus of the Chinese government.


    Such a crazy woman who doesn''t play according to the routine still brings a large number of armed personnel into China.


    It is difficult to guarantee that she will not affect the security and stability of China.


    But because of Su Yaqi''s identity, the government can''t control her directly.


    There is only a kind of covert monitoring and some form of connection.


    In this way, Suya stayed in the hotel for a month, and did nothing. She saw the consequences of the fierce Valley traitor being surrounded by the Chinese military.


    To be sure, since then, flame Valley has never experienced any trouble making in the United States.


    So, of course, Suya has no reason to stay.


    As she said, in order to give an account to the board of directors, she gave the money to Li Nanfang and spent it at will.


    I didn''t plan to make money anyway.


    Let Li Nanfang squander freely.


    Plus the reward given by Serena, one billion US dollars, that is more than six billion Chinese dollars. Li Nanfang can''t spend it to death.


    Just then there was a slight knock on the door.No need to ask, it must be the time for the big Secretary Emma to report to President Suya.


    Su yaqi''er bent down, gently on Li NanFang''s lips, said: "I should go, don''t forget our agreement, when my birthday, you will accompany me for a month."


    This sentence, at last, let Li Nanfang from suddenly received a huge amount of funds in shock, slow down.


    He nodded dully.


    Suya finally showed a satisfied smile, turned and left.


    Looking at that gorgeous figure, Li Nanfang suddenly remembered something and asked aloud, "Suya, I want to ask you something. Do you know any drug research organizations in Midea that have studied some drugs that can make people crazy? "


    "A maddening potion? You don''t see too much biochemical crisis, do you? At present, I haven''t heard of this kind of news. After I go back, I''ll find someone to pay attention to it. "


    The soft voice came back.


    Suya''s figure disappeared outside the door.


    Li Nanfang had a good talk and went back to bed.


    Today, too many things happened all day, until now, it is a good news that can make him a little happy.


    A billion dollars.


    During the day, he was worried that he had no money to find a home for Hua yeshen.


    And now --


    "ah!"


    Li NanFang''s mind turns and subconsciously takes the bank card stuck on his chest.


    As a result, the card didn''t come down, but a burst of skin and flesh tearing pain made him scream.


    Damn Suya!


    Grinding goblins.


    I don''t forget to torture people before I leave.


    There was super glue on the back of that bank card.


    Damn it.


    Is she trying to kill me?


    Li Nanfang was so angry that he swore, but for the sake of money, no matter how much pain the horse suffered, he couldn''t let the thin metal card show any damage.


    Pull the belt meat.


    It was a terrible scene.


    When he finally took the bank card completely in his hand, Li Nanfang seemed to have fought a vicious battle, lying on the bed in vain, and didn''t want to move at all.


    It seems that I can''t go to see the elder sister of night God tonight.

 Chapter 2117

    Morning after rain.


    The noisy ring of mobile phone wakes Li Nanfang from his sleep.


    Hazy to pick up the phone, slide to answer.


    Bai ling''er''s roar came from the opposite immediately: "Li Nanfang, you are a liar. You said that you would not violate the law and discipline. How should you explain now? You idiot, Han Chengxiong is dead, and Mai Qing''s situation will only be more troublesome. How can you kill people at will! "


    No matter who just wakes up, he will not be forced by others?


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a long time before he realized that there was something wrong with him.


    "Is Han Chengxiong dead? Ling''er, don''t worry. Tell me what''s going on


    "Li Nanfang, you still pretend to be me. Who will kill Han Chengxiong except you? Don''t tell me, you don''t know anything. "


    "I really don''t know anything."


    "Ah?"


    Maybe Li NanFang''s sincere tone moved Bai linger.


    The white officer in the rage calmed down and was about to say something. Just then, there was a lot of noise on the other end of the phone.


    "Damn it, there''s another reporter. South, turn on the TV and watch the news. I have something else to do


    Call over.


    Li Nanfang looked at the mobile phone in a daze. His brain rotated rapidly for a moment. Then he jumped out of bed and turned on the TV in the hotel.


    Han Chengxiong is dead.


    A famous star entrepreneur died in the fire.


    Such a thing is enough to make the headlines of the major news media in Mingzhu.


    It was last night, when Li Nanfang left Han Chengxiong''s home, but in a different place, Han Chengxiong and his wife died in another house on the Bund.


    It doesn''t matter if the man is dead.


    But his death has attracted many troubles that Li Nanfang does not want to see.


    I don''t know who it was. When the police didn''t come to a definite conclusion, they leaked a large amount of information to the media.


    As a result, the reporter, who did not think it was too big to watch the excitement, linked the incident that Han Chengxiong was stabbed seriously the night before yesterday with his death in the fire yesterday.


    Female college students sell meat and body for money, but the sale is not cruel.


    What kind of grudges are hidden behind the dirty trade? Legal experts deeply analyze the causes and consequences of the death of Han Chengxiong, the boss of huazhen''an insurance group


    the book and record of Mingzhu politics and law makes important instructions: solve the case within a time limit, severely punish the murderer, and establish a harmonious and stable living environment for the people.


    All kinds of news are flying all over the world.


    The photo of Mai Qing being coded appeared in the headlines.


    There are even good people on the Internet who start with all of Mai Qing''s personal information.


    It''s a big deal.


    It makes Li Nanfang feel incredible.


    How can Han Chengxiong die!


    It doesn''t matter if he is dead, the matter of Mai Qing will never be explained clearly.


    All right.


    It''s all small things over there, too.


    As long as a little means are used, the popularity of public opinion will soon be reduced. As time goes on, no one will pay attention to a female college student.


    But there is another important event that Han Chengxiong is involved in.


    How to explain the group of Oriental mercenaries who appeared in his house last night?


    In particular, where do the special potions in the hands of the Oriental people come from?


    Han Chengxiong''s death, in fact, is to kill people.


    To make a big fuss and push Mai Qing to the top of the storm is clearly to divert all attention.


    Wait, there''s another question.


    The people behind Han Chengxin want to kill people, it must be because that guy has to die.


    When he died, it should be over. There''s no need to work on Mai Qing.


    Unless -


    unless Mai Qing accidentally knows something.


    She''s in danger now!


    God knows how much Li NanFang''s brain turned before he realized such a serious problem.


    There is no time to delay, grab the clothes on the bed, quickly put them on, and go straight to Mingzhu Municipal Bureau.


    On the way, Li Nanfang kept calling Bai linger.


    It took more than ten times to get through.


    "Ling''er, take good care of Mai Qing. I think she may be in danger."


    At the moment when the phone was connected, Li Nanfang immediately said this.


    Bai ling''er, on the other side, was obviously in a daze. After a long silence, he said, "it''s very strange in the south. A special agent of mi13 just came here to ask to take Mai Qing away. I -- "


    " stop them, I''ll be right there. "


    At such a time, Li Nanfang can''t afford to be polite.


    Direct with roar of way, toward small work properly son gave an order.


    Bailing''er is not a fool.Originally, when she received the news of Han Chengxiong''s death early this morning, she simply thought that Li Nanfang had done something stupid.


    Later, countless reporters went to the police station to ask for an interview with Mai Qing, which made her very anxious.


    Until several guys who claimed to be the staff of mi13 suddenly appeared in the Municipal Bureau and asked to take Mai Qing away, she finally found something strange.


    How could a small criminal case disturb mi13.


    There must be a bigger secret in it.


    Think of these, she will find out the mobile phone ready to contact Li Nanfang.


    As a result, I got a call from Li Nanfang first.


    There was no need to explain. At the end of the call, she turned and saw several agents walking towards the detention room, shouting, "wait a minute!"


    All of them were shocked by officer Bai''s big man. Qi Qi turned to look at them.


    Between the white spirit son seem a whirlwind, pass through the crowd to block in front of those several agents.


    After breathing for a while, he calmed down, looked up at the leading girl among the agents of mi13, and said with a smile, "comrade, I want to see your ID again. After all, there is no advance notice that you want to promote the prisoners. I need to confirm it again. "


    Bai ling''er laughed as friendly as he could.


    No way, she is a policeman, looking up for belonging, of course, under the unified management of the supreme Security Bureau.


    What kind of competition exists between mi13 and the supreme Security Bureau.


    It''s a secret that many people don''t tell.


    But Bai ling''er''s kindness didn''t seem to get much good treatment.


    An agent frowned and yelled: "you have already checked what should be checked. We have also shown you the emergency military order. What else can we check. Get out of the way, don''t waste our time


    "Ha ha, time is wasted by people like you who don''t cooperate. Take out your identification and let me have another look. What''s the matter? Dare not take out, is there something fishy? Come on, guard the door of the detention room. No one is allowed to enter without my order! "


    Domineering!


    Xiao ling''er is more aggressive than ever.


    In this case, it''s smart to shift the responsibility back to the other party at will.


    Of course, the small police officers around follow the orders of deputy Bai.


    What''s more, just now I saw the swaggering posture of these military intelligence agents. It''s very unpleasant. I wish I could show them some color.


    With Bai ling''er''s command, many criminal policemen immediately gathered around and blocked the passageway of the detention room.


    The cops are on full alert.


    The agents frowned and made a warning move.


    At first sight, it''s the rhythm of fighting.


    Just at this time, the leading girl of several agents raised her hand and waved it gently. She said in a vibrating voice: "relax, it''s no big deal. It''s just to check our certificates. Just let them check. "


    "But Chen Ke --"


    "shut up and follow my orders."


    The leading girl of mi13''s secret service, barking to stop the words behind her, turned her head and looked at Bai ling''er. She also showed a very kind smile and gently extended a hand.


    "Bailing''er, isn''t officer Bai? Hello


    "Well, Hello, hello."


    Bai ling''er stretched out his hand and held it gently.


    The leading girl handed over her certificate and said, "once again, I''m Chen yu''er, a member of mi13."


    The old fish with big face and milk.


    I''m afraid many people have forgotten that she has the identity of an agent of mi13.


    At the beginning, when Li Nanfang just returned from the golden triangle, he got his first family treasure scroll by accident.


    It is this scroll that connects him with Chen yu''er.


    There is no need to say more about what happened later.


    Only a short time in advance, Chen yu''er followed her master Kongkong everywhere.


    First Jinghua, then Qingshan, then Wolong, finally Mingzhu.


    Step by step, all around the Yin dragon.


    It was in the teahouse opposite Mingzhu general hospital that master Kongkong suddenly appeared there and participated in the first unreserved communication among many forces. At the end, he mentioned Jing Hongming and other people''s words. Many things related to thousands of years of love and hatred.


    At that time, master Kongkong seemed to be a person standing on a high place overlooking everything.


    It''s just that the old monk pretending to be a God and playing tricks has no idea how much goods he has hidden in his stomach.


    Just talk about Chen yu''er.


    After she came to the Pearl with master Kongkong, she got a hint from master Kongkong. She didn''t need to worry about the punishment she had caused by peeping at the black dragon in private last time. She could do what she wanted to do with ease.


    But Chen yu''er has nothing to do.After leaving master Kongkong, she is Miss Wu of the Chen family in Lingnan. She is an agent of mi13 in many identities.


    When I was bored, I went to the organization to report.


    The order received is to stay in Mingzhu for the next step.


    Today, I got the order to bring a female college student named Mai Qing to the Pearl City Bureau.


    Chen yu''er doesn''t know Mai Qing, but she knows Bai ling''er.


    Chen yu''er knows the relationship between the white police officer and Li Nanfang thoroughly.


    At the moment, Xiao ling''er suddenly ran out, blocking their way, obviously to delay time.


    What''s the delay?


    Or, who are you waiting for?


    Chen yu''er''s eyes fell on Bai ling''er, as if he could see through everything. He said with a smile, "officer Bai, you can check our identity slowly. However, the time should not be too long. Just five minutes. If after five minutes, the person you want to wait for hasn''t arrived. Then, please don''t stop us from carrying out military orders. "


    This sentence is really quite thorough.


    Bai ling''er''s face turned red and he felt very embarrassed.


    I didn''t expect that the girl across the street looked young, but she was very careful. She could guess that her purpose was to wait for someone.


    Guess it, guess it.


    In five minutes, it was much easier than her to block it.


    I just hope Li Nanfang can come here soon.


    The documents of several agents, in Bai ling''er''s hands, are just like primary school students reading texts. They want to spell Pinyin one by one.


    Just ask for time to slow down.


    But time can''t stop passing according to someone''s idea.


    Five minutes, in the blink of an eye.


    "Officer Bai, it''s time. Please get out of the way."


    Chen yu''er won''t give me another second.


    Bai ling''er was in a complicated mood and kept thinking about other reasons.


    Just then, different voices came from behind the crowd.


    "Wait!"


    Well, finally.


    But why didn''t Li Nanfang come in?

 Chapter 2118

    When the sound "and so on" came, Bai ling''er and Chen yu''er were in a relaxed mood.


    Bai ling''er hopes that Li Nanfang will arrive soon to solve the problem.


    Chen yu''er doesn''t want to have a conflict with Bai ling''er. She wants to see Li Nanfang, who is always thinking about her.


    They both looked at the source of the sound almost at the same time.


    Who knows - I didn''t see a scum''s face at all.


    What appeared in front of them was a cold face. The man''s momentum, walking posture, and even the tone of his speech made people involuntarily associate with Jing Hongming, director of the supreme Security Bureau.


    The answer is self-evident.


    The key moment arrived, it is left behind in the Pearl of Longteng team.


    Gongjian team leader, four people into the crowd, standing in the middle of Chen yu''er and Bai ling''er.


    "Hello, Chen Ke. I''m Gong Jian, the active soldier of Longteng special forces and the leader of the special group of the twelve zodiac animals of Longteng. Sorry, the people in the detention room, you can''t take them away yet. "


    Captain Gong Jian raised his hand and saluted Chen yu''er.


    With his self introduction.


    Bai ling''er relaxed.


    I have known for a long time that Li Nanfang is from Longteng. Now, he must be the scum''s comrade in arms.


    Don''t worry about the next thing.


    In contrast, Chen yu''er is in a bad mood.


    She wanted to wait for Li Nanfang, but she waited for Gong Jian, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    And Longteng''s people are obviously sent by the supreme Security Bureau.


    When she took over the emergency military order, Wang personally called to tell her that she must take Mai Qing away before the supreme Security Bureau and never let Jing Hong intervene in this matter.


    It turns out - it''s still trouble.


    When things get to this point, there''s no more respect.


    Chen yu''er no longer had the kindness just now, coldly replied: "Captain Gong Jian, we are under the command of mi13 to come here to carry out the task. If you don''t have a higher level of documentation, get out of the way. "


    The voice fell.


    Chen yu''er raises her hand, takes out the emergency military order of mi13, and holds it in front of her. Several agents behind her march forward with her.


    Captain Gong Jian wanted to stop Chen yu''er, but in fact they didn''t know anything, let alone get higher level documents.


    I just received the instruction from director Jing Hong to stop these people temporarily.


    But Chen yu''er takes the military order to get out of the way.


    As soldiers, they don''t get in the way at all.


    One side moves forward, the other side slowly retreats.


    I''m about to retreat into the detention room.


    Just then, a shout broke out from the crowd again.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Li Nanfang finally arrived.


    He pushed himself into the crowd, nodded slightly at captain Gong Jian and Bai ling''er, who were facing this side, and then turned around -


    "ah? Is that you


    At the sight of Chen yu''er, Li Nanfang was stunned.


    I didn''t expect to meet her here.


    "You are, Duan, Duan -"


    Li Nanfang searched the information in his mind and tried to identify Chen yu''er.


    There''s no way. When he and Chen yu''er got to know each other deeply, it was at Duan''s home in Dali, when he lost his memory.


    After the loss of memory itself and then restore memory, there will be a certain confusion of thinking.


    In addition, before he lost his memory, he had a long contact with Chen yu''er, and he couldn''t remember.


    The only thing he could remember when he saw the huge face and breasts was that he asked the girl in front of him to give it to him in Duan''s room under the control of Heilong.


    So, subconsciously, I want to ask, "are you the daughter-in-law that the crown prince doesn''t want?".


    Fortunately, I didn''t say it all.


    Chen yu''er didn''t give him a chance to finish.


    The girl was infuriated, blushing and yelling: "Duan what Duan, my name is Chen yu''er!"


    "Ah, yes, you are Chen yu''er."


    Li Nanfang suddenly realized.


    Chen yu''er wants to strangle this scum.


    I''ve spoken to you, but you don''t even remember your name.


    Scum, damn scum!


    "Get out of the way. Don''t get in the way of our mission."


    Li NanFang''s performance completely angered Chen yu''er, and the girl yelled that she would no longer care about other people''s feelings.


    Unfortunately, it took Li Nanfang such a long time to get there. How could he be so shy to stop people.


    He doesn''t have that much face.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, Chen yu''er. You can take the video call from Wang Chu first."


    Li Nanfang held up his mobile phone, which made Chen yu''er calm down.


    She quickly looked back and saw the bitter melon face of Wang Chu, the boss of mi13.Of course, the screen of the mobile phone shows not only Wang Chu, but also the person on the other side is Jing Hongming.


    "Report to Wang Chu. I''m Chen yu''er. What''s the instruction?"


    Chen yu''er didn''t pick up Li NanFang''s mobile phone. Instead, he raised his hand and saluted the person in the video.


    Wang Chu snorted bitterly: "fish, the task is postponed. Give it to Longteng''s people for ten minutes. After ten minutes, take them away immediately and send them to Beijing as soon as possible. If someone dares to stop you at that time, no matter who it is, kill it on the spot. "


    Ooh.


    Wang''s words are full of gunpowder.


    Not only the people around, but also the agents of mi13 behind Chen yu''er''s machine could not help but curl their mouths.


    We''ll shoot them on the spot.


    Kill who?


    This is Mingzhu police station, with Longteng special forces on the scene.


    If there is a conflict, it is not certain who will be killed.


    Forget it, just don''t hear the last sentence.


    It is estimated that Wang Chu''s words were deliberately told to Jing Hongming and had nothing to do with other people.


    Chen yu''er sighed and saluted again.


    "Yes


    With her response, Wang Chu didn''t speak any more, while Li Nanfang came to captain Gong Jian with a mobile phone.


    This meaning is very obvious, it is Jing Hong''s life to give an order.


    "Gong Jian, ten minutes to launch a surprise interrogation on the target. At the end of the trial, the two men were separated to accompany the comrades of mi13 and escort the target back to Beijing. Do you understand me


    "I understand!"


    Gong Jian salutes his mobile phone.


    Who knows, as soon as his voice fell, Wang Chu in the mobile phone video suddenly yelled: "Jing Hong ordered you to break your promise. I didn''t say before that your people would also participate in the escort."


    "Wang Chu, you haven''t asked me about it either?"


    "You, you, OK! Chen yu''er takes orders. You are responsible for escorting people to the Mingzhu airport and taking a vacation on the spot. There''s no time limit. Stay in the Pearl


    Wang Chu yelled at the top of his voice.


    No one understood what he had suddenly given such a strange order to do.


    On the contrary, it was obvious that Jing Hongming''s face became a little gloomy. He yelled: "Li Nanfang, be honest with me these days!"


    In this way, a tense and exciting video call ended in a strange atmosphere.


    What do you mean?


    Why did the king leave Chen yu''er in Mingzhu?


    Why does uncle Jing Hong want Li Nanfang to be honest?


    Li Nanfang was puzzled and subconsciously looked back at Chen yu''er.


    The result is that the girl became angry with a cold hum, turned around and took her men to other places for a rest.


    Meanwhile, Captain Gong Jian immediately deployed.


    Although so far, it is still not known what the whole incident is.


    But Gong Jian completely carried out the instructions of the director of Jinghong University, and the people he brought were just the two partners of the two groups.


    The monkey with high interrogation skills, coupled with the jade rabbit who can read the mind.


    So at the end of the day, is there anything they don''t know?


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang was not allowed to enter the detention room.


    Watching captain Gong Jian and them, led by Bai ling''er, enter the room where Mai Qing is.


    The development of things is far more complicated than imagined.


    Li Nanfang has realized that something is wrong. On the way here, he heard Bai ling''er say that there are agents of mi13 who want to take Mai Qing away.


    The only thing he can do is to call Jing Hongming immediately.


    It wasn''t very bad, it wasn''t very good.


    Through Jing Hongming, he connected the video calls of the three parties, and had the situation just now.


    Just before he came here, both Wang Chu and Jing Hong told him clearly that he could not intervene in all matters concerning Mai Qing, Han Chengxiong, Oriental mercenaries and those special drugs.


    At least, we can''t intervene for the time being.


    Although this series of events are closely related to him.


    Even when he found the secret room in the basement of Mingzhu general hospital, it led to follow-up problems, but no one wanted to see Li Nanfang involved.


    Even if the two guys didn''t say why.


    Li can guess that his affairs will become more complicated.


    If he''s not in charge, he''ll be happy.


    Only one thing worried Li Nanfang.


    That''s Mai Qing.


    This time, Maida made such a big mistake and was sent to Beijing again. God knows what kind of treatment she will encounter.


    I don''t know which young girl can bear the pressure.There was a click.


    The sound of opening the iron railing door of the interrogation room interrupted Li NanFang''s thoughts.


    Imperceptibly, ten minutes had already passed in a hurry.


    Accompanied by Bai ling''er, Mai Qing is surrounded by Gong Jian and others and steps out.


    At the moment of seeing Li Nanfang, Mai Qing is no longer that kind of silly look of trembling with fear.


    He opened his arms, threw himself into Li NanFang''s arms and burst into tears.


    To tell you the truth, Li Nanfang has never met such a situation. I really don''t know how to comfort the girl in front of me.


    He felt cold tears fall on his chest, which made him upset for a long time. He forced his inner irritability and said in a soft voice: "Mai Qing, don''t be afraid. I''ll pick you up after a while. I''ll buy your first night. I don''t have to give it to anyone. "


    Maybe that''s to the point.


    Mai Qing shivered a little, stepped back two steps, looked at Li Nanfang, showed a faint smile, and then slapped Li NanFang''s face with a big slap.


    Everyone was confused.


    What are you doing beating people all of a sudden.


    What''s more, Mai Qing turns to Li Nanfang and kisses him fiercely.


    What''s the rhythm?


    Do women love to play this kind of thing, slap and kiss again?


    For a long time, the lips are separated.


    Mai Qing retreats silently. Captain Gong Jian leads the way to Chen yu''er.


    Li Nanfang followed up for two steps, but he stayed where he was.


    has the final say of no great importance.


    But why is it a slap?


    Li Nanfang raised his eyes and saw Chen yu''er''s angry face.


    Before he had a seizure, Chen yu''er left with Captain Gong Jian.


    You don''t have the right rhythm.


    And a kiss - eh?


    Li Nanfang was still thinking about the kiss, but he saw Bai linger standing in front of him.


    Xiao ling''er raised his hand slightly, which made Li Nanfang shrink his neck fiercely.


    However, the next moment, is the late kiss, to his lips.

 Chapter 2119

    Time, early March.


    Location: Dongguang Foshan.


    It is said that there are many martial arts talents in modern times.


    Any vegetable saleswoman who comes out of any corner can use her Foshan shadowless feet to deal with seven or eight young people.


    Unfortunately, with the development of modern society, there are not many people learning that kind of real kung fu.


    But it is undeniable that there are countless folk experts hidden here.


    They may be square dancers in the park.


    Or a hairy kid riding three wheelers naked.


    Or - beggars everywhere.


    It is undeniable that beggars who live with light and dance with dust are all over the world. When they form a group, they can produce enough power to make any state attach great importance to them.


    In China, such a group is called the beggars'' sect.


    On the surface, the beggars'' sect is just a group of countless beggars.


    But in fact, since the founding of a certain Dynasty and a certain generation, the internal hierarchy of the beggars'' sect has become more and more clear, and has continued until now, forming a rather strict ladder system.


    The disciples of the beggars'' sect are managed by different elders.


    According to the number of cloth bags on the elder, it can be divided into one bag to nine bags.


    As the hierarchy goes up, the scope of jurisdiction also expands.


    For example, elder Tang, who can turn his head 180 degrees in Qingshan, and elder Fang, who can turn into a bat and climb the wall, are all seven bag elders of the beggars'' sect.


    They also have eight bag elders under the jurisdiction of a large area and nine bag elders who often follow the leader.


    It is such a hierarchical system that ensures that all real beggars will not starve to death on the streets.


    In the same way, it also ensured that these people would strictly obey the orders of the gang leader, so that they would not be easily bewitched and set up a rebellion like they did in feudal times.


    But as the saying goes.


    Where there are people, there are disputes.


    Power and money have always been the main culprits of human struggles.


    Beggars don''t care about money.


    But few people in the beggars'' sect don''t care about power.


    Especially those who have been struggling in the position of Jiubao elder for 20 or 30 years are looking forward to the new leader''s return.


    As a result, the old gang leader left.


    But the position of the leader didn''t fall on the head of any nine bag elder.


    Since more than ten years ago, a little girl named Shen Qingwu became the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    This makes countless senior beggars feel extremely depressed.


    Although Shen Qingwu, a giant of the Shen family in Jinghua, has a firm foothold in the beggars'' sect step by step, and has won the approval of the vast majority of the gang members, he still can''t stop many people and disobeys the female leader''s orders.


    Even for many years, he never gave up overthrowing Shen Qingwu.


    That''s why Shen Qingwu met Hua yeshen when he was assassinated in front of the Seven Star Club in Beijing.


    See holding a sword, disguised as an old beggar rushed out of qinyuguan.


    Shen Qingwu subconsciously thinks that these people are unstable elements in the beggars'' sect.


    These misunderstandings can''t be explained by the four big birds of Longteng. God knows what will happen to the woman after leader Shen Da knows that they deliberately tease her.


    Unexpectedly, this does not explain, led to more trouble behind.


    Since Hua yeshen''s safety has been guaranteed.


    With full of anger, Shen Qingwu starts to clean up the unstable elements in the beggars'' sect.


    First of all, they went all the way from Beijing to the south, through Qingshan in eastern province, all over the south of the Yangtze River, the beautiful pearl, Western Hunan and Guangdong. They took hundreds of beggars'' sect elders who were loyal to her and killed them to the southernmost part of China.


    The final foothold is Foshan!


    Why did you choose here?


    There are three reasons.


    First of all, Qin Yuguan pretended to be an old beggar and used a soft sword. His skill is very similar to that of Ye xiangtian, the nine bag elder, the regional beggars'' sect leader in Guangdong and Guangxi.


    Secondly, ye xiangtian is the only one in the whole beggars'' sect who doesn''t guard the sect leader in Beijing, but is in the southernmost part of China far away from the sect leader. When he becomes the local emperor of the beggars'' sect, he never cares about Shen Qingwu''s orders.


    Last but not least.


    Something happened to the branch of beggars'' sect in Foshan.


    One day at the beginning of March, three beggars'' sect disciples in the branch rudder who were mainly responsible for one-way contact with the sect leader lost contact.


    The beggars in Foshan became a group that Shen Qingwu could not manage.


    It took Shen Qingwu nearly a month to get here in person.


    Even if we get a report from elder Fang on the Pearl side that a man named Yang Xiao is in trouble.


    Even if I saw the news spread all over the world, it was reported that a master of traditional Chinese medicine named Yang Xiao had changed his incurable disease.Shen Qingwu is so worried and yearning for his beloved that he decides to stay in Foshan and deal with the problem thoroughly.


    Just as Fang Changlao said to Jing Hongming at the beginning.


    This time, it''s an internal problem of the beggars'' sect. We don''t need anyone''s help.


    Foshan Liangyuan square, now entering the spring, is the peak season of tourism. Tourists with excited and joyful expression can be seen everywhere, looking for their favorite scenery to take photos.


    On the edge of the square, in a chair.


    A man and a woman were sitting there, but their faces were cold. They didn''t look like tourists at all. Instead, they were staring at a young beggar with sunglasses, crutches and lunch boxes nearby.


    "Little aunt, after checking for a few days, are you sure you can find a breakthrough from these little beggars?"


    Shen Kang asked carefully.


    But Shen Qingwu''s little aunt didn''t respond at all. She just took his nephew, who was several years older than her little aunt, and pretended to be a lover with a happy and greasy smile, which made Shen Kang feel cold at the bottom of his heart.


    Shen Kang''s heart is bitter.


    After the Duan family''s military leak, he was forced to stay in Meidi by Shen Qingwu to manage the "homeless home" in New York.


    It''s very leisurely to work, but in the evil imperialist society, there are shooting incidents every two days.


    The so-called "police of the world" CIA of the United States, regardless of other things, wants to start from beggars when investigating cases, which makes Shen Kang often go to various police stations and secret agencies to pick up people.


    I''m tired of it.


    Of course, these troubles are not without any benefits.


    At least Shen Kang''s special identity made people on the other side of the United States lower their vigilance against him, a beggar leader, and inadvertently let out some news, which aroused his vigilance.


    Shen Kang is absolutely a representative of the Shen family, who has always attached great importance to national interests.


    With the secret information he found, he went back to China in person and made a report to the upper class of the Shen family.


    After the report, I was about to take a good vacation for a few days, but I was pulled by Shen Qingwu to be a strong man.


    This trip to Foshan is not so much about Shen Qingwu cleaning up the door inside the beggars'' sect.


    Rather, Shen Kang, on behalf of the Shen family, came here to cheer for Shen Qingwu and stabilize the beggars'' sect disciples.


    Anyway.


    It took nearly a month. Today is the day to finish everything.


    "It''s almost three o''clock. It''s time for these people to get together."


    Shen Qingwu''s sudden words interrupt Shen Kang''s thoughts.


    He followed his neck and tried to keep a certain distance from the little aunt, so as not to be charged with molesting the little aunt after it was done. He said in a low voice, "well, I know. I''ll inform other people immediately and get ready to act."


    "Tell them to hold on until these guys get together. The leader of this organization, in particular, must make a living for me. I''d like to see who dares to impersonate the beggars'' sect and can''t hold up his head to suppress the real beggars'' sect disciples. "


    At this moment, Shen Qingwu burst out of the fierce momentum.


    Even Shen Kang, who knew little aunt deeply, could not help shivering.


    "Ah, that guy''s gone. Follow him."


    Shen Kang tries to get away from his attention. Then he finds that the little blind beggar they are just staring at is beating his crutch and walking slowly. He suddenly gives a low cry and gets out of the little aunt''s control.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that Shen Qingwu had followed up quietly.


    One before two after.


    Three people along the streets of Foshan do not know how far out.


    The little beggar in front suddenly turned around and entered a residential area.


    Shen Qingwu and Shen Kang stopped and lurked in the hiding place.


    As time goes on, more and more young Beggars of different ages appear nearby.


    These teenagers are either deaf or blind, or physically disabled, and even have a few legs twisted to the point that people can''t bear to look directly at them. They can only lie in the scooter and walk on the ground with their hands.


    In groups of twos and threes, they retreat and enter the community.


    Later, more and more people with strange clothes gathered around to keep a distance and make eye contact with Shen Qingwu.


    Time flies.


    At four o''clock sharp, without Shen Qingwu saying anything, Shen Kang nodded slightly and raised his arm to make a fist.


    Immediately, dozens of beggars'' sect disciples scattered around poured out from all directions and rushed into the community.


    These people went in.


    A moment later, a news car with the sign of "Foshan Morning Post" engraved on the door stopped at the gate of the community.


    An old man pulled a reporter out of the car.


    "Sir, are you talking about here?"


    "Yes, that''s it. Reporter comrades, let me tell you, I have written many letters to the government these days, but they are ignored. I had no choice but to find you. You report quickly, or those children will be completely destroyed. ""Sir, what''s the matter? You have to give me a psychological preparation?"


    The reporter''s face was full of helplessness.


    When he got up early in the morning, the old man went to the newspaper and said he wanted to break big news.


    Ask him what news, he does not say, is to pull the reporter to come here, the reporter does not come, he never let go.


    Poor little journalist, arranged by the editor in chief of the newspaper.


    Now that we have reached the place, we should say what we should say.


    The old man nodded fiercely: "I said, I said, you open the recorder, what I said is all evidence.


    Listen to me.


    There is a crime den in this community, which is an evil organization that abducts and sells children, mutilates people and lets them out to be beggars for money.


    There are several old men, from other places to abduct those children, made disabled, let them go to the street begging.


    If you don''t get the money, call.


    If you want less money, you won''t get food.


    It''s cruel. It''s inhuman.


    It''s on the third floor. I''ll show you there now! "


    With a wave of his hand, the reporter walked in quickly.


    Just as they entered the gate of the community, from a distance, they saw a strong man with a half meter long machete running out of a building, shaking his body twice and falling to the ground.


    They were all in a daze.


    That reporter is absolutely a professional habit, toward the fall in the building outside the past.


    After two steps, I saw the strong man with the knife standing up, covered with blood.

 Chapter 2120

    The old man ran away.


    Seeing the strong man with a machete rushing out, he was so scared that he ran away. The speed didn''t match his age.


    But the tabloid reporter was just sitting on the ground.


    When it comes to the safety of life, I didn''t forget to hold up my camera and snap a picture.


    The sound of the camera''s shutter attracted the attention of the strong man with a knife.


    The blood color in the other side''s eyes is more dense, and the reporter''s side is recognized, and the strange cry pours on him.


    It''s over. I''m dying.


    The reporter had a premonition of the end of his life. Instead of running for his life, he held his camera tightly and waited to die.


    Good luck.


    The real death did not come.


    The reporter just felt that someone had grasped his collar, and then a huge force pulled him back and threw him out.


    The reporter only has time to see a red figure, the dress flies.


    After landing, I fell dizzy.


    Wait for the tone of relief, there is no crazy strong man with a big knife.


    There was just a middle-aged man with a cold face. He reached over and said softly, "give me your camera."


    It was Shen Kang who asked for the camera.


    On the other hand, Shen Qingwu, who only wanted to wait in the dark for the incident to be solved, led several confidants to raise the strong man and rush back to the residential building.


    When I saw the news car coming just now, Shen Qingwu didn''t care much.


    No matter what the reporter comes from, it is impossible for her beggars'' sect to be reported.


    But when the crazy strong man appeared, Shen Qingwu realized that the problem was not so simple.


    With full of nervousness, the leader of Shen Da suddenly pulled the reporter away, and with the power of thunder, he kicked the crazy strong man into the roadside grass.


    Shen Kang, who followed closely, blocked the reporter, while several beggars'' sect disciples appeared at the right time, rushed into the grass and lifted the strong man up.


    All this happened so fast that it didn''t give normal people a chance to react.


    When Shen Qingwu followed his subordinates and entered the apartment building, he went to check the situation of the crazy man, and sighed helplessly.


    The man is useless.


    Shen lightly danced under one foot, directly kicked to break each other''s sternum.


    The broken bone pierced through the heart and lung. He could only lie on the ground and spew blood.


    Obviously not much time to live.


    But strangely, the man''s hand with the knife was still waving unconsciously.


    Doesn''t he know it hurts?


    Shen Qingwu is secretly frightened.


    Just at this time, an elder of the beggars'' sect came quickly and whispered a few words in her ear.


    Shen Qingwu''s face suddenly changed. She rushed into a room and ran all the way to the basement.


    To the eye, there are more than a dozen disabled young beggars.


    It''s not surprising that all the people of the beggars'' sect came here with them.


    But next to the young beggars who were looked after in piles, there was a guy in a white coat, like a butcher, with blood on his chest, squatting there with his head in his arms.


    In front of the butcher are two stainless steel dissecting tables.


    On the stage --


    "Ouch!"


    Shen Qingwu covers her mouth and rushes out of the basement. She has been retching for a long time outside before finally easing the tone.


    He took the mineral water bottle from Shen Kang and gargled for a long time.


    Leader Shen was able to speak normally at last.


    "Contact Jing Hongming and ask him to send someone here immediately. This time, it is no longer a matter within the beggars'' sect. "


    Hearing Shen Qingwu''s words, Shen Kang took a long breath.


    He also saw the scene in the basement. He was afraid that the little aunt would go her own way and check the matter out. You know, the scene in the basement is definitely not a problem that a beggars'' sect or a Shen family can solve independently.


    He took out his cell phone in a hurry and was about to dial a number.


    But suddenly I heard Shen Qingwu''s command: "Xiaokang, you stay here and don''t go back to Meidi recently. If this matter is not solved, you are not allowed to go anywhere, and report any progress to me as soon as possible."


    "Ah? Ah, little aunt, how about you


    "I''m going to Mingzhu. It must have something to do with that guy!"


    Shen Qingwu made a vicious remark.


    She looked up at the north, the direction of the Pearl, and her mind was haunted by the chilling scarlet color in her eyes when someone looked up to the sky to sing a dragon.


    Who is that man?


    Of course, it''s Li Nanfang, the wise and powerful boss Li.


    "Sneeze!"


    Li Nanfang, who is still in Mingzhu Municipal Bureau, sneezed.Fingers rub the tip of the nose, I wonder which beautiful girl is missing him.


    Could it be some aunt?


    In Li NanFang''s mind, aunt Yue''s face came to mind. She could not help shivering all over and quickly put the terrible figure away.


    Looking at the blushing Bai ling''er in front of him, his mood was calmed down a lot.


    Women.


    Always like to play that kind of slap to kiss the cliche.


    But Chen yu''er didn''t play according to the routine. He slapped his face and left.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang didn''t suffer a loss either. Xiao ling''er helped him make up for the loss.


    ''s only awesome thing is that the current environment is not very effective.


    In the Municipal Bureau, there are so many criminal police comrades around who stare big eyes that Li NanFang''s own women dare not be too presumptuous.


    It''s not like Mai Qing just now.


    That kiss - it''s a memorable kiss.


    Speaking of Mai Qing, Li Nanfang is a little depressed.


    Just inside the detention room, there was a match between the monkey and the rabbit, which soon made Mai Qing recover from the extreme panic.


    Then, all of Mai Qing''s experiences that night came to light.


    At the beginning, Mai Qing saw Li Nanfang and Hua yeshen together in Mingzhu general hospital. He had a premonition that it was impossible for him to "repay his debts and flesh" in his life, so he gave up his original plan.


    Go back and find a way to get enough money to repay Li NanFang''s 200000 yuan.


    God knows what this silly girl thought at that time. Just like a girl who was lovelorn, she completely abandoned her most precious things and found the boss Han who was willing to bid 200000 yuan for her first night.


    As for men, there is no one who doesn''t like women who take the initiative to deliver them.


    Although Mai Qing''s asking price is a little higher, when it''s done, with his boss Han''s identity, can he really let a girl without background blackmail hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    He falsely agreed to Mai Qing''s request.


    They agreed to meet in a club.


    Silly Mai Qing wants to sign a contract of sale. It''s really simple and pitiful.


    After signing the pledge, Han Chengxiong smiles and takes two glasses of wine. He wants to have a drink with Mai Meimei.


    Mai Qing endured the nausea from the bottom of his heart and took up the wine. But when the wine came to his lips, the development of things turned from then on.


    Han Chengxiong drank half of a glass of wine, while Mai Qing immediately realized that there was something wrong with the wine and broke the glass. He angrily scolded Han Chengxiong for not being trustworthy, and at the same time, he asked the man surnamed han to pay the money first, and then what happened later.


    As a result, Han Chengxiong has obviously lost his normal state.


    Just like a madman, he pours on Mai Qing and is ready to use strong.


    In the struggle, he picked up the wine cup and poured the remaining half of the wine into Mai Qing''s mouth.


    Mademoiselle remembers it very well.


    Han Chengxiong said at that time: "try the wine added by Laozi, maybe you will perform better in bed."


    As a result, in fact, he didn''t see McLean''s performance in bed at all.


    When Maida goes out, she always puts a knife in her bag to defend herself.


    Li Nanfang has seen this for a long time.


    That night, the fruit knife that I had brought for many years came in handy.


    In the panic, Mai Qing stabs Han Chengxiong''s heart with a knife. It''s clear that the guy is lying down in pain, gasping, and is about to die.


    Mai Qing was so scared that he didn''t know what to do. He just wanted to get out quickly.


    Who can imagine that Han Chengxiong, who has only half a breath left, jumps up again, grabs her leg and drags her back into the room.


    Mai Qing, who has been scared out of his mind completely, doesn''t know where he has so much strength. He breaks free from the shackles of Han Chengxiong, grabs the knife and stabs it madly for more than ten times.


    Finally, the movement in the private room attracted the attention of the club security.


    This is the scene that the police arrived at the scene and saw.


    "That''s what happened to Mai Qing. To tell you the truth, there''s something I can''t understand all the time. At that time, I personally arrived at the scene, only to see that Han Chengxiong''s injury, that guy should have died long ago. I didn''t expect that after more than ten knives, I still had a breath. I can''t believe it. "


    Bai ling''er finally frowned deeply.


    Just now in the detention room, when Longteng members interrogated Mai Qing, they did not avoid officer Bai, which enabled her to completely report all the things to Li Nanfang.


    Xiao ling''er wondered how Han Chengxiong could survive the serious injury.


    What Li Nanfang cares about is another thing.


    "Ling''er, you said just now that Mai Qing had drunk Han Chengxiong''s cup and the cup with new ingredients?"


    "Yes, at the trial, Mai Qing said it himself. By the way, if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot that when I monitored Mai Qing''s blood pressure yesterday, I didn''t find any abnormality. Isn''t that girl lying? "Bai ling''er asks in a startled voice.


    Li Nanfang pursed his mouth and swallowed all he wanted to say.


    He finally understood why the people of mi13 wanted to take Mai Qing away.


    After drinking the same glass of wine, Han Chengxiong went crazy, but Mai Qing didn''t do anything.


    Isn''t it strange?


    As the 13th military intelligence office, which organized anti Mafia operations all over the country more than a decade ago, those who stayed in Mingzhu would surely stare at all the "black bosses".


    When Han Chengxiong died, they immediately stepped in, which is a matter of course.


    After the intervention, we found something unusual from Han Chengxiong''s physical examination report and the blood analysis on Mai Qing''s fruit knife, which is also very easy.


    Follow these clues and push them up. It''s easy to find out that Mai Qing drank the same thing.


    This will immediately send someone to pick up Mai Qing.


    The trouble that Mai Damei encountered was not that she stabbed a black boss to death, but that her body had an indescribable dissolving ability to some "new material".


    "Hello, Li Nanfang, what are you thinking?"


    Bai ling''er suddenly asked.


    Li NanFang''s train of thought was interrupted, and he was too lazy to continue thinking.


    "Nothing. Let''s leave the matter of Mai Qing alone. Anyway, if Uncle Jing Hong comes out, she won''t be in danger. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t make it clear, and Bai linger consciously didn''t ask too much.


    Today''s incident has brought in mi13 and Longteng troops. Of course, she is not a small deputy bureau who can intervene.


    They were silent.


    Also in this silence, Li Nanfang suddenly thought of something. He turned his head and looked at Bai linger and asked in an urgent voice, "by the way, linger, have you found Chen Dali?"

 Chapter 2121

    As the saying goes, there are many people and the earth is evil.


    Li Nanfang remembers the missing Chen Dali and asks.


    I didn''t wait for Bai ling''er to answer anything.


    A clear bell rang.


    He took out his mobile phone to answer, and could hear Chen Xiaoji yelling: "uncle, my brother found it, in Mingzhu general hospital."


    Do you think it''s evil.


    After three days of losing a big living person, there was no news, which suddenly came out again.


    Li Nanfang agreed.


    After the end of the call, only to Bai ling''er under a bitter smile, immediately rushed to the Pearl general hospital.


    Still in that sentence, the whole Pearl is just like a hospital like the Pearl general hospital. Anyone who is injured or sick should be sent here.


    Li Nanfang almost felt that he should set up a designated service center for relevant people here.


    Is it possible for people related to him to come here for half price?


    Bad luck!


    It''s better to stay away from hospitals.


    After Li Nanfang stepped into the gate of Mingzhu general hospital, he was still a little worried.


    Three days after Chen Dali disappeared, he turned up in the hospital.


    Don''t be on the verge of death. As soon as boss Li comes, he will listen to his last words.


    Fortunately, things are not as serious as they think.


    Push open the door of a ward, you can see brother Dali with bruised face, clapping his chest and shouting: "brother Zheng, you saved my life this time, that''s my benefactor of Chen Dali. Don''t worry. When our boss opens a branch in Mingzhu, we will work together to make money. "


    All right.


    Chen Dali has been missing for three days, but he still has a long way to go.


    , as he said, has the final say that the southern group is developing.


    Li Nanfang gave a bitter smile and looked to the other side.


    Beside the hospital bed, in addition to Chen Xiao with a gloomy look, there was a middle-aged man with a national face sitting there.


    The man and Chen Dali clenched their hands. They were like brothers. They said something like "I''ve never seen Chen brothers so righteous in my life. When will we get married?".


    Li Nanfang can''t imagine what kind of person Chen Dali met.


    "Keke, vigorously."


    He stood at the door and coughed heavily, unable to see the scene of the two men''s sympathy.


    The next moment, you can see big brother turned his head, staring at Li Nanfang for two seconds.


    Then, with a big grin, he rolled out of bed, jumped over, hugged Li NanFang''s thigh, and cried out: "boss, I''ve seen you. Do you know how hard I''ve been these days? I thought I would never see my boss again. I would never accompany my brilliant boss to develop our southern group. "


    "Er, big -"


    "boss, you know, these days I''m thinking of seeing you again.


    I pray for the blessing of Avalokitesvara every day to see my boss before I die.


    As a result, it really came to light.


    It must have been the boss''s wisdom that moved God and gave me good luck to survive.


    Don''t worry, boss.


    I, Chen Dali, went through this time, absolutely thinking of your kindness to me.


    Absolutely - eh?


    Boss, if you have something to say, don''t hit people. "


    Chen Dali was full of flattering words. Before he could say one tenth of them, he saw Li Nanfang lift his feet slightly, and he wanted to kick people. He was so scared that he quickly let go of boss Li and pulled out.


    Li Nanfang is very speechless.


    I don''t know if it''s his misfortune, or his misfortune, or -- his misfortune.


    "Chen Dali, seriously, tell me what you''ve been doing these days."


    Li Nanfang asked in a deep voice.


    Chen Dali immediately sat upright and answered honestly, "boss, I''ve been kidnapped."


    Yes, brother Dali was kidnapped.


    It''s just that his kidnapping is not someone''s attempt to extort something from him.


    But big brother meddle in a strange event.


    Just as Li Nanfang saw in the police surveillance before.


    On the day when Chen Dali first came to the Pearl, he left the railway station and waited for a taxi.


    Unexpectedly, in the process of waiting, I heard a faint cry for help.


    When he looked at the source of the sound, he could see four or five young people dragging an old lady into a van.


    Brother Dali, who are you.


    In ancient times, it was also a chivalrous man who roared when he saw the injustice and gave his hand when he said it.When it comes to robbing an old lady in the middle of the night.


    It''s so weird!


    But he couldn''t stop it. Brother Dali roared and rushed over like a God, ready to save people from danger.


    But the result of this rush is not too good.


    For more than a year, Chen Dali, who has always been a respectable man, has long lost the courage of mixing two kitchen knives with the society. A group of little gangsters beat each other into a pig''s head, and they were put into the car and taken away with the old lady.


    After being controlled, brother Dali is no longer in the mood to take care of any old lady.


    All he knew was that someone put a hood over his head, put it in some basement, and shut it up.


    This is the whole two days.


    Occasionally, you can hear people outside saying things like "the boss is dead", "what should we do with this man in the room, kill him or let him go".


    Completely in the dark environment, absolutely gave Chen Dali great psychological pressure.


    Trembling, waiting for the final outcome, until last night, I suddenly heard the sound of fighting and killing outside, like the scene of gang fighting a long time ago.


    Before long, his basement was opened.


    The little gangster who took him there before, holding it up and seeing it, obviously wanted to kill people.


    When it''s all about life and family, brother Dali is not ambiguous. He bites his teeth and stands up to fight. He gets rid of his rope, grabs his machete and runs all the way out.


    It can be imagined that Chen Dali at that time was absolutely no different from the God of heaven.


    We''ll kill the basement all the way and get outside.


    Only then did he know what kind of bar and dance hall he was in. There were two gangsters fighting everywhere.


    Chen Dali couldn''t tell who was with whom. No matter who blocked him, he would cut who.


    Bloody fight to the door, you see the country''s character face "is brother.".


    Chen Dali, who is already at the end of the crossbow, just like the God of war, stands at the door of the bar with a knife and looks at the elder brother for a long time.


    And then - dizzy.


    Finally, he was sent to Mingzhu general hospital. When he woke up, he was accompanied by his elder brother, who also contacted Chen Xiao with the help of his elder brother.


    Listen to all the narratives of Chen Dali.


    Li Nanfang really can''t believe it.


    In order to save an old lady, after being hijacked, what gang fight did she fall into?


    There should be a limit to bullshit.


    It can be seen that Chen Dali didn''t lie, even exaggerate the details.


    This makes Li Nanfang feel more puzzled. The only thing he can do is to turn his head and look at the man in the ward, Zhengge.


    As he looked at the past, he could see the embarrassed smile on the face of the man with Chinese character face. He stepped forward in a hurry and rubbed his clothes with both hands. Then he reached out and shook hands.


    "Li Nanfang, isn''t boss Li? Sure enough, I haven''t heard a lot about my boss today. I''m Fang Zheng. This is my business card. "


    When Zheng Ge spoke, his respectful and reserved attitude really made Li Nanfang confused.


    Founder?


    I never knew this man.


    When he looked down at the guy''s business card, a line of small words appeared in front of him, he finally understood some clues.


    President of Pearl founder security company, founder.


    Three days ago, Li Nanfang really didn''t know about this guy.


    But two days ago, because of Mai Qing''s incident, he specially investigated everything about "Han Chengxiong". Naturally, he couldn''t ignore another person.


    That man is the founder in front of us.


    In the face of it, founder''s founder security company and Han Chengxiong''s Huazhen security company are the two largest security companies in Mingzhu, and they are always in competition.


    In fact, Fang Zheng and Han Chengxiong were the two "big black men" on Mingzhu beach more than ten years ago.


    They fought openly and secretly for decades, from black to gray and then to white.


    It''s a fight.


    Until two days ago, Han Chengxiong died unexpectedly. Fang Zheng still took advantage of Han Chengxiong''s chaos with the old idea of more than ten years ago and led his younger brother to kill all of Han Chengxiong''s weapons and seize the territory.


    Finally, I met Chen Dali in a bar.


    Li Nanfang can''t believe it. He has to admit that the Pearl, an international metropolis, has definitely refreshed all his understanding of the composition of social strata.


    It''s a time when there are still people who are mixed up in society.


    Forget it. Whatever he does.


    This kind of person, less contact is better.


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart, reached out and handed back the card. He said softly, "thank you for saving my brother. I''ll ask Dali to send a big gift to your company later. Now, can we have a private chat with ourselves? "Whether it''s Li NanFang''s action to return his business card or his words.


    All of them are obviously with the attitude of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    Who doesn''t care about face? But Li Nanfang doesn''t give any face. He makes it clear that he doesn''t want to have anything to do with Fang Zheng.


    As a big man who has been living in Mingzhu beach for many years, can he not get angry?


    The answer is - No.


    Fang Zheng had no temper at all, and his face was full of laughter. He nodded and said, "OK, OK. Mr. Li, you are busy. Just leave your business card with you. If you need anything in the future, please call me at any time. I promise to be on call. "


    With these words, Fang Zheng turns to Chen Dali and smiles, bypasses Li Nanfang and walks out.


    This kind of performance is really unreasonable.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Ah, boss Li, what else can I do for you?"


    Li Nanfang just yelled, and the founder immediately turned back, nodded and bowed as if he were a little brother.


    This makes Li Nanfang even more puzzled.


    "Boss Fang, did we know each other before?"


    "No, boss Li, this is our first time to meet. It''s just that I have a lot to do with the dragon of the Pearl Dragon family, and some of them have business contacts with other companies. "


    Fang Zheng explained carefully.


    Referring to the dragon in the sky, all the doubts in Li NanFang''s heart dissipated.


    The person who can mix with long Da Shao has heard of the great achievements of his brother-in-law.


    It''s easy to understand that founder has such a performance.


    Li Nanfang waved at will, and Fang Zheng stepped back out of the ward.


    Chen Dali''s eyes widened. I can''t believe that the boss can still have such a big style in Mingzhu. At that time, he wanted to open his mouth to a wave of flattery.


    Li Nanfang quickly raised his hand and motioned him to shut up. He leaned up and said in a soft voice, "Dali, tell me about the old lady."

 Chapter 2122

    The experience of Chen Dali''s disappearance in recent days is very strange and strange.


    But in the final analysis, there are no dangers.


    There was only one message that made Li Nanfang deeply suspicious.


    Who is the old lady Chen Dali met.


    Looking at the whole thing, we can be sure that Chen Dali was kidnapped by Han Chengxiong''s men.


    It''s nothing for a bunch of gangsters to pick up a nosy outsider.


    But they can''t deal with an old lady.


    From ancient times to the present, it is impossible for people who are mixed up in society to attack the elderly and children, unless the old lady''s identity is so special that Han Chengxiong wants to disperse all his younger brothers and catch the old woman.


    In Li NanFang''s cognition, the only old lady with such great importance is old lady Lin.


    Of course, these are just his instant guesses, which need to be confirmed by brother Dali''s explanation.


    When Chen Dali faced the boss''s questions, he absolutely said everything.


    "Boss, you don''t know how arrogant that old woman is.


    I have a taste of Beijing film.


    She is a member of the Lin family in Beijing, who dares to move her, and who she lets die.


    As far as I was locked up in the car, the old woman''s mouth was never idle.


    If I had known it was such a good person, I would not have cared about that kind of business.


    I got caught trying to save her.


    She''s very special. She didn''t even say a polite word from beginning to end. "


    When we talk about the old lady, brother Dali is full of complaints.


    Don''t think about it any more.


    It''s definitely granny Lin that Li Nanfang is looking for in Mingzhu. She is arrested by a gang of gangsters under Han Chengxiong''s hand.


    "Dali, do you know where the old lady is now?"


    "Boss, I don''t know. After they caught me, they left me in the basement of the bar. The old lady didn''t get off with me. I don''t know where she was taken. I just vaguely heard that group of little gangsters said that the old woman, can''t be hurt, can''t die, waiting for several buyers to bid, sell a good price. I wonder if anyone is willing to pay for an old woman these days? "


    Chen Dali couldn''t laugh or cry.


    I thought it was a joke, but Li Nanfang nodded solemnly.


    The old lady is not worth money. When she is worth money, the scroll in her hand.


    It is estimated that some people have known for a long time that there is a special scroll in Mrs. Lin''s hands. I wish I could find a way to get it.


    It''s just - who brought the Pearl to old lady Lin from Beijing?


    It''s been such a long time. Can the scroll still be left in old lady Lin''s hands?


    Li Nanfang shakes his head and is too lazy to bother about such things.


    At the beginning, Jing Hong ordered him to stay here and made it clear.


    He is only responsible for investigating the whereabouts of old lady Lin. as for the specific matter of finding someone, Jing Hong''s own life is arranged to be handled by the agent of the supreme Security Bureau here.


    "Dali, I''ll take care of the injured first these two days. Waiting for you -- "


    when Li Nanfang said this, he stopped for a moment.


    When Chen Dali is ready, what should he do?


    Let him go back to Castle Peak?


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of my injury. After that, I''ll help you to open our Southern Group branch in Mingzhu."


    Chen energetically made a pledge.


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth and finally just nodded his head silently and turned to leave the ward.


    Walking in the corridor of Mingzhu general hospital, Li NanFang''s mood can not be calm.


    Recently, there are so many things that he can''t get through.


    It seems that they are all small things. In the end, they are not perfect solutions. However, there is still a very serious problem in front of him.


    He has to find the answer to this question.


    Up the stairs, he came to the president''s office of Mingzhu general hospital for the first time.


    This is sister Muran''s territory.


    When Li Nanfang pushes open the door of the office and sees Jiang Muran, who is buried in his desk and checking the patient''s medical records, he always feels unreal.


    Let him always think that this is the Jinghua general hospital, is Jiang Muran that shell director''s office.


    There, everywhere are traces of their crazy together.


    Jiang Muran looked up and saw Li Nanfang. He was stunned.


    "South, why are you here?"


    Muran''s elder sister threw down what she had in her hand, got up and quickly came up. She opened her arms and gently hugged Li NanFang''s waist.


    Although both of them are in Mingzhu, they have been together for more than half a month.


    But in the past, Li Nanfang always surrounded Yang Xiao, and never said a few words with sister Muran.


    In a poetic and picturesque way, that is¡ª¡ªThe furthest distance in the world is not the ends of the earth, but I am in front of you, but you don''t have me in your eyes.


    During this time, Jiang Muran really felt the true meaning of this sentence.


    Fortunately, things are different now.


    There are no other women of Li Nanfang in Mingzhu general hospital. Now here, he belongs to her completely.


    Feel such a warm embrace.


    Li Nanfang is in a much better mood.


    Sigh, holding Jiang Muran, came to the office of the reception sofa to sit down, youyou said: "give me a head massage, recently feel very tired."


    Jiang Muran nodded his head cleverly, knelt down beside him, and gently pressed Li NanFang''s head acupoints with both hands.


    A moment of relaxation really makes people want to be in such a comfortable state forever.


    "South, what''s bothering you? Do you want to talk to me? "


    "I, I don''t know if it''s annoying. I just feel like I can''t control my life, just like someone controls me."


    Li Nanfang sighed again. Without waiting for her sister''s response, Li Nanfang then asked, "how did you become the president of Pearl general hospital? Did Uncle Jing Hong make such an arrangement for you? "


    "I, I can''t tell what''s going on.


    But it doesn''t feel like Uncle ten''s arrangement.


    First, I received a phone call from Jinghua general hospital, and then I received the documents from Mingzhu health department. I can''t believe that I can become the president of the hospital from a chief surgeon.


    When I confirmed the news, uncle Jing Hong called me.


    I just remember that uncle Shi''s tone at that time seemed to be shocked.


    If it''s the arrangement of the tenth uncle, he can''t pretend that he doesn''t know anything.


    Just a few days ago, uncle Shi said that he wanted to buy something for the family in Jinghua to make it convenient for me. "


    Jiang answered silently, in every detail.


    I thought that such a detailed explanation would give some answers to Li NanFang''s vexed questions.


    Who knows that guy''s brow is deeper.


    As I said before, Li Nanfang began to realize that something was wrong when he saw Bai linger become the deputy director of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau.


    In the dark, it seems that there is a behind the scenes driver who wants to keep him in the city of the Pearl.


    I thought that the only person who could make such an arrangement was Jing Hongming.


    If it was Jing Hong''s tenth uncle who did this, even if it was to let him die in the Pearl, he had no complaints.


    But now, it''s far from as simple as he thought.


    "Silent, I''ll call uncle ten. You stay here and keep quiet. "


    "Good."


    Jiang Muran nodded cleverly.


    Lighten the massage on your hands.


    Li Nanfang took out his mobile phone and hesitated for a while before dialing Jing Hongming.


    "Hello, uncle ten, I found some clues about old lady Lin."


    As soon as he spoke, of course, he picked up the important things and reported them first.


    The whereabouts of old lady Lin is the key task assigned to him by Jing Hongming. Now that there is news, we must not hide it.


    Chen Dali''s experience will be reported to Jing Hongming in detail.


    I thought that Jing Hongming would be a little excited and immediately arrange for people to search in the Pearl area.


    Unexpectedly, there was a slight silence at the other end of the phone, and a slight sigh came: "it seems that it''s still a step late. The scroll in old lady Lin''s hand has already fallen into some people''s hands. Otherwise, she would not have the chance to run to the railway station and let a group of little gangsters seize it. "


    "Er, uncle ten, do you mean that we should continue to look for the old woman?"


    "It''s not necessary. However, people still need to be found. After all, it''s the older generation. We can''t really let a group of gangsters buy and sell as chips. South, leave it to someone else. Just stay in the Pearl and keep an eye on the news from gulina. "


    Jing Hongming''s tone was low.


    It is such subtle emotional changes that make Li Nanfang feel more depressed.


    See, that end of Jinghong life has to end the call.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help asking the question he wanted to ask: "Uncle Shi, can you tell me who wants me to stay in Mingzhu?"


    As soon as this question came out, there was a long silence on the phone.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to ask.


    He could feel that Jing Hongming was unable to control the current situation.


    His inquiry can only add to the pressure on Uncle Shi.


    But he had to ask.


    It''s just that the women around him stay in the Pearl one by one for various reasons.


    But today I saw Chen Dali, brother Dali vowed to open a branch of Nanfang group in Mingzhu.This made Li Nanfang feel fear.


    The man behind the scenes who urged him to stay in the Pearl was not only making direct arrangements, but also making invisible use of the ideas he had inadvertently revealed.


    He just thought about whether he could create another career in Mingzhu.


    Then someone pushed him, and he really had the opportunity to make such a move.


    That hand is like a player who controls the chessboard, while Li Nanfang is an important piece on the chessboard.


    It is clearly a chess piece with independent thought, but it is unified with the thought of chess players.


    He was not fooled around, but controlled to death.


    Shouldn''t that be scary?


    Long silence.


    Finally, Jing Hongming said: "south, I can only tell you that the people who arranged all this have helped you. He should not harm you, but what he wants you to do and what he wants you to become. I don''t know. I don''t have the qualification and right to ask. I''d like to give you a word and follow the trend. "


    Call over.


    Li Nanfang held his mobile phone in his ear and listened to the busy sound in the receiver. He was stunned for a long time.


    Until Jiang Muran reached over and gently helped him take away his mobile phone.


    "South, what''s the problem? If I can take the initiative to resign as the president of the general hospital, I will be able to do so. "


    Silent elder sister says softly.


    She listened to the conversation between Li Nanfang and Jing Hongming completely, and of course she could realize where the problem was.


    It''s just that women''s ideas are too simple.


    Even if silent elder sister takes the initiative to resign, it is impossible to change the trend.


    "Silent, thank you. But don''t bother. Don''t you listen to Uncle ten? Let''s take advantage of the situation. Let''s just toss about. "


    "But - ah!"


    Jiang Muran still wanted to speak, but Li Nanfang suddenly pulled him into his arms.


    In the scream, the dress is lifted, and the spring is boundless.

 Chapter 2123

    In the following days, Li NanFang''s life was like a pot of cold boiled water.


    Every night, I always wander among Bai ling''er, Jiang Muran and Hua yeshen. I''m very happy.


    This always gives people a feeling that Li Nanfang has completely given up all his thoughts and doesn''t care about anything. He just wants to live and die all the time.


    He doesn''t care about Mai Qing.


    I don''t even think about the task of looking for old lady Lin.


    Only occasionally to the Pearl Academy of fine arts there around, but also just run past in the morning, in the small garden on the top of the rockery, a sit for half a morning.


    Further, it''s aunt Yue''s side.


    That day, he received a call from an aunt. He was full of worries, but these days he never thought about the life and death of Yue Zitong.


    A good person, looking for this rhythm to go on, there will only be an outcome.


    That''s the total waste.


    Just like Ronaldo, an alien in football, after retirement, the whole person is like a balloon filled with air, expanding rapidly and saying goodbye to his brilliant career.


    Jiang Muran, Bai ling''er and Hua yeshen all found this problem.


    Although, to see Li Nanfang around every day is something they once wanted.


    However, no one wants to see him among women, completely lost the previous kind of man should have the spirit.


    It has to be said that such a creature as that man is really dissatisfied with his desire.


    When men pay attention to their career, they will say that real love is company.


    Men really do nothing, just accompany them, and will say what love also need bread, need to pursue, not just to be together forever.


    Hehe, woman!


    Although the three of them didn''t meet each other directly, they all had the same idea.


    That is to find a way to stimulate Li Nanfang, so that he can at least find some serious things to do.


    Every day is from bed to bed, what''s the meaning of this person.


    But without waiting for them to come up with reasonable moves, they vaguely found that Li Nanfang was not as heartless as they thought.


    The first to discover the clue is huayeshen.


    One night, the sleeping flower night God was awakened by Li Nanfang, clearly heard the guy, mumbled a few words in his sleep.


    "If I had known that there was such a big manor, I would have tried to find a club. It''s here. Sister night God would like it."


    It is this dream, so that the mood of flower night God appeared earth shaking changes.


    I know that Li Nanfang is a responsible man. Behind his back, he must be planning something big, and he quietly prepared a big gift for her.


    Moved to tears, Hua yeshen, no matter whether Li Nanfang was sleeping or not, went directly into the quilt. He held something with his sexy little lips and quickly stimulated it to grow bigger. After that, he turned over and sat on it and served it to his heart''s content.


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes in a daze and didn''t understand what had happened.


    I just feel that night God''s elder sister''s nerves, unprecedented initiative and hard work, let his body and mind get great comfort.


    After that, Hua yeshen never thought about letting Li Nanfang do something serious, but with a sense of happiness, waiting for her south to bring her great surprise.


    Besides Hua yeshen, the second person to find out what Li Nanfang is doing quietly is not Bai ling''er or Jiang Muran. On the contrary, it''s Longcheng that he hasn''t paid much attention to these days.


    Mayor Long''s new office has three fires.


    The first fire was the international medical exchange meeting in Mingzhu city.


    At that time, with Li NanFang''s power, taking advantage of the east wind that the disease was cured, Mingzhu absolutely became the focus of medical circles all over the world.


    The medical exchange meeting, originally scheduled to be held for only three days, has been expanded to half a month. The number of medical organizations from various countries participating in the meeting has reached a terrible level, which makes Mingzhu city become a geomantic omen for the development and progress of medical technology in the world.


    Until the end of the medical exchange.


    The central government issued a red headed document to commend the municipal staff of Quan Mingzhu, with emphasis on medical workers.


    Of course, verbal praise is only secondary. The most practical thing is to increase the investment in medical and health policies of Mingzhu City, which is expected to become the world''s medical city within three months.


    This credit, the final big head, all fell on Longcheng.


    Naturally, the word "agent" in front of mayor Long''s identity is virtually removed.


    This has also made Longcheng the first senior official in Chinese politics to become a full-time official in less than a month.


    We should thank Li Nanfang for this.


    But Longcheng didn''t mean to thank him. Instead, he set up obstacles for him to find a home for his sister.


    These things have been said before.In fact, we can''t blame Longcheng for its small stomach and ignorance of gratitude.


    Women are always capricious animals.


    It is impossible for her men to ask for favors from her and give them to other women.


    In addition, to put it more seriously, Longcheng wants to exert some pressure on Li Nanfang by means of huayeshen, so that this scum can stay in Mingzhu and do business.


    No matter what kind of business you are engaged in, you can do it.


    As long as it is to build a good foundation for their son Longnan City.


    But gradually, Longcheng realized that she overestimated Li Nanfang.


    Nothing else.


    Talking about their previous agreement, Longcheng forces Li Nanfang to take over all the assets left by Hu Daodao, the former municipal manager.


    It''s just a request put forward by people in anger.


    I really don''t believe Li Nanfang has the ability to bring out billions of funds.


    Therefore, after the anger subsided, Longcheng hinted that her younger brother longzaikong would get in touch with Li Nanfang a little bit from time to time, and euphemistically expressed that as long as Li Nanfang was willing to take root in Mingzhu, everything would be easy to discuss.


    As a result, long zaikong did as his sister asked.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t buy it at all. He pretended to be stupid and didn''t accept the olive branch from Longcheng.


    At this moment, mayor long is absolutely annoyed.


    My mother has given you steps, you don''t know to hurry down the slope, still carrying a shelf.


    You want face, women want face more.


    This time, Longcheng is determined to embarrass Li Nanfang. He will never let go of the ownership of Fenghua club, waiting for the guy to ask for it.


    Of course, she also knows that it is almost impossible for Li Nanfang to take the initiative to find a woman to admit her mistake.


    She can spend all the time with Li Nanfang.


    And the municipal construction of Mingzhu can''t afford it.


    The second fire for the new official of Longcheng is to complete a series of investment promotion work and auction all the assets left by Hu Daodao.


    Billions of fixed assets, such a large amount of government revenue, is absolutely unprecedented in Chinese history.


    If it is really successful, it will be her great achievement in Longcheng. No one will be able to shake her position in the Pearl without making any mistakes in principle for at least ten years.


    For this purpose.


    With many domestic and foreign investors attracted by China Merchants, Longcheng began to explore and evaluate the boundaries of the Pearl.


    Make all preparations for the next political auction.


    Who can imagine, in Longcheng city with a large team of developers, to the western suburbs of the Pearl Sanmao hot spring manor inspection, unexpectedly met Li Nanfang.


    It''s not only Li Nanfang, but also a large number of Yingyan from this guy.


    When the two sides meet, Longcheng takes the mayor''s airs and doesn''t exchange anything with Li Nanfang.


    However, in private, he sent out a small secretary to ask Li Nanfang what they were doing.


    I''ll wait for the little secretary to report back.


    Longcheng smiles.


    With great contempt, he made a mockery of Li Nanfang.


    The damned scum even called the displaced staff of Jinghua seven star club to Mingzhu to investigate Sanmao hot spring manor and discuss how to transform it into the largest Club manor in Asia and the world.


    Who gave Li Nanfang so much confidence.


    If you don''t say anything else, you can''t afford the courtyard outside Sanmao manor even if you let this scum sell iron by smashing the pot.


    This is not to underestimate Li Nanfang.


    Through the municipal investment promotion, Longcheng has found so many investors. There are so many big Sanmao hot spring manors, and there are several partners to raise funds. Only in this way can Longcheng be able to get the best price there.


    How could Li Nanfang have so much liquidity in his hands.


    There was no money. He went there to discuss the decoration. It was as if the whole manor was in his pocket.


    That''s ridiculous!


    Longcheng didn''t take Li Nanfang seriously.


    But in the next few days, no matter where she went, the investor team she led could see Li Nanfang, which made her deeply suspicious.


    Is Li Nanfang really capable of swallowing all the billions of assets Hu Daodao left behind?


    It shouldn''t be.


    The more puzzled Longcheng was, the more he wanted to talk to Li Nanfang.


    It''s a pity that after a few days of quiet life, boss Li really started his busy career, and he didn''t have time to talk with Longcheng any more.


    Li Nanfang, with a billion dollars in his hand, is absolutely confident of swallowing all of Hu Dao''s assets.


    And these days, he has been doing research everywhere, which makes him very grateful for the obstacles that Longcheng had set for him.If it wasn''t for Longcheng''s bundling of those things, he wouldn''t have the energy to look around.


    If you haven''t seen it, you won''t want to be like this. You will find that the assets before Hu Daodao occupy the treasure land of making money in the whole Pearl City.


    Some small and noisy places can be used to become the headquarters of Southern Group and expand the market of southern silk stockings, which can definitely make southern black silk become an internationally famous female fashion brand with the help of the resources of pearl international metropolis.


    For this reason, Li Nanfang did not hesitate to call Qingshan and ask Dong Shixiong to put down the business of Qingshan head office and come to Mingzhu as soon as possible to determine the development of silk stockings industry.


    The boss is in charge of decision-making.


    Of course, Dong Shixiong is responsible for the follow-up affairs.


    There are only three places where Li Nanfang really devoted himself.


    One is Sanmao manor.


    After Li Nanfang came here, he was attracted by the huge manor at first sight. If you want to compensate for the deep flowers and leaves, what can compare with the whole manor.


    Then he called all the staff of the Seven Star Club to rearrange the manor and surprise his sister.


    Another is the pharmaceutical factory in the southern suburb of Mingzhu. God knows what kind of pharmaceutical research Hu Daodao has done here before, but it doesn''t matter now. Li Nanfang is going to buy it and give it to brother David. David White came to China this time and brought the research results of No.1 drug. It''s time for the gospel of women in the world to come out in China.


    The last one is the original Fenghua club.


    For this place, Li Nanfang has plans to upgrade it.

 Chapter 2124

    Fenghua club is the industry of Hu Daodao that Li Nanfang first contacted.


    Originally, I took a fancy to the location here, thinking that it could be used to compensate for the night God sister.


    When you see Sanmao manor again, Fenghua club becomes a secondary one, and you don''t even need to do any more clubs.


    But such a good place can''t be empty all the time.


    What is it for?


    It''s meaningless to open a hotel, and catering is something Li Nanfang never wants to touch.


    Since he has a billion dollars in hand, it can be sure that Hu Daodao can completely sell all his assets. There are arrangements in other places, but Fenghua club can''t find any way out.


    Since Li Nanfang intends to start a career in Mingzhu, it is impossible for him to buy a building and put it there as decoration.


    Open door business is to make money.


    When Li Nanfang dealt with Fenghua club, he was most concerned about what could make people satisfied.


    In fact, it''s easy to say.


    Just find a business genius and give him some advice.


    But Li Nanfang does not have this kind of talent around him.


    If you think about it, who around him has really done business?


    Huayeshen doesn''t count. Although the Big Seven Star Club is well managed by yeshen''s elder sister, it has the Shen family in Jinghua as its base. In fact, it''s useless for her to worry about it.


    What''s more, we are waiting for a surprise for Hua yeshen.


    If Li Nanfang asks Fenghua club what to do with it, isn''t he showing up in advance.


    If you think about others, Longcheng is an excellent businessman.


    At the beginning, Miss long stepped out of the Pearl and pushed the business development of the long family and the Yue family to a very high position. Then she left business and went into politics.


    But Li Nanfang is still waiting to give the mayor a "surprise" at the municipal auction.


    You can''t just contact Longcheng.


    What''s more, if you contact that woman now, you will not get good advice, and you will be sneered at.


    Continue to think, Li Nanfang naturally thought of a little aunt.


    Yue Zitong''s kaihuang group used to be the leading enterprise of Qingshan. A company has been growing and growing, and now it is still in the state of making money.


    Aunt Yue should be a successful businessman.


    Li Nanfang thought of this, gently pointed his finger on the mobile phone screen, thought for a long time, and finally failed to get through the "little bitch" mobile phone number.


    God knows what madness a person with a certain aunt''s temper will have.


    Ask her how to run a club.


    She can think of Hua yeshen, Bai linger and other women in Mingzhu.


    Then for these things, Li Nanfang became jealous.


    At that time, do you want to count on Aunt Yue to help him unconditionally?


    Don''t be kidding.


    A little aunt''s greatest ability is to let Li NanFang''s things slowly transfer to her name.


    Damn it, isn''t there anyone who can help with a plan?


    Ah?


    Advice!


    Li Nanfang thought of a suitable person.


    If you want to be smart, how many people in the world can compare with a witch in Helan!


    He Lan''s home, Jinghua.


    Helan Xiaoxin is lying lazily on the bed. Her light pajamas, under the sunlight, reveal the vacuum inside.


    Slightly open the window, you can see the servants running back and forth in Helan''s big house.


    Helan Fusu is going to get married to miss Lin of the Lin family in Jinghua.


    This is a big event that affects the interests of the whole Helan family.


    Almost when the wedding date was set, the whole family was actively preparing.


    The location of the wedding ceremony was originally selected from several famous hotels in Beijing, but it was under the tough attitude of Helan Xiaoxin that it was finally decided at the Seven Star Club.


    As a result, the Seven Star Club was set on fire a few days ago.


    This is a disaster for the Helan family and the Lin family. The invitation has been sent out.


    Change the location and send the invitation again.


    Of course, it''s all small things. The key is where the new wedding ceremony will be held.


    Helan Fusu''s biological parents have long been gone, and the elder of his immediate relatives has only one elder sister, Helan Xiaoxin.


    Because of many well-known reasons, Helan Xiaoxin now has a very high status in the Helan family.


    In both public and private, she has the right to decide everything about Helan Fusu''s wedding.


    So -


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Miss Xiaoxin, the master asked me to ask you about the place of Fusu''s wedding ceremony. Have you decided. The wedding date is getting closer and closer, so we need to seize the time to just make new invitation cards and arrange the venue early. "Liang bowed his head and whispered these words.


    Helan Fusu''s wedding, everything is ready, but the venue of the ceremony has not been determined.


    Who is most anxious?


    Of course, I want to realize the combination of the interests of the two families as soon as possible, the head of the Helan family and the Lin family.


    Since the Seven Star Club was burned down, this is the third time that Liang Bo has been sent to ask for Helan Xiaoxin''s opinions. If there is no result today, the current owner of Helan family will make a decision directly.


    They are all from their own families. Who doesn''t know the jumping character of a certain witch.


    If you really put such an important thing on Helan Xiaoxin, you may have to make a mess.


    However, people misunderstood Xinjie in this matter.


    All his life, Helan Xiaoxin has worked hard for Helan Fusu to control the whole Helan family.


    Now, the combination of Fusu and Lin Yiting is definitely a solid step towards this grand goal.


    Even if people all over the world want this wedding to have an accident, Helan Xiaoxin can''t allow any accident to happen.


    When the Seven Star Club was burned down, the most irritated and anxious person was Xinjie.


    But the more anxious and irritated you are, the more you want to keep a wise lady''s demeanor.


    He Lan Xiaoxin stood in front of the window and stretched his legs. Even though he was too old, Liang Bo could not help but have such a man''s original impulse.


    Goblin.


    Liang Bo vomited out a mouthful of turbid air and quickly put his head away.


    Also at this time, finally heard Helan Xiaoxin''s response: "Uncle Liang, did you catch the culprit who burned the Seven Star Club?"


    Alas, when do you care about the smashing of those arsonists.


    Liang Bo lamented in his heart, but he didn''t dare not answer the new sister''s question.


    "Report to miss, Shen, Helan and Lin are all investigating, and the supreme Security Bureau has also sent a special person to investigate, but there is no result so far."


    "Hum, it''s a bunch of rubbish. When that man burns down the old house of a big family, I don''t think they are so inefficient."


    He Lan Xiaoxin scolded casually, and then asked, "how far has the Seven Star Club been repaired?"


    "Tell Miss, no one has repaired the Seven Star Club. Moreover, even with huge human and material resources to repair, it is impossible to repair there before the wedding. Now I really can''t think about the seven star club any more. I''d better choose another place. "


    Liang Bo is in a hurry.


    I don''t know where the Seven Star Club attracts the new sister.


    Do you have to hold on to that place?


    All the dignitaries in Beijing regard it as a bad place. Can''t they change it.


    Liang Bo''s old face is wrinkled.


    But Helan Xiaoxin nodded thoughtfully and said, "wait a minute."


    Wait?


    What are you waiting for? When the cauliflower is cold?


    Liang Bo gritted his teeth and said that he lanxiaoxin would not be in charge of the wedding ceremony.


    But his words have not yet been exported, and a crisp and pleasant mobile phone ring through the room.


    Then you can see Helan Xiaoxin rush to the sofa at an amazing speed. The whole person turns over, grabs the mobile phone, and ignores the spring light of her nightgown.


    Seeing the name on the caller ID, the new sister''s face finally showed a happy smile.


    "Hello -"


    a crisp and numb voice came out of Xinjie''s mouth.


    Liang Bo trembled all over and quickly turned to face the door. He didn''t dare to listen to the young lady on the phone.


    At the same time, Li Nanfang on the other end of the phone was shivering and goose bumps all over the floor.


    The enchantress is the enchantress.


    Just uttering a monosyllabic word can make a huge difference in a man''s feelings.


    Li Nanfang coughed heavily and calmed down. Then he said, "where are you, new sister? Recently - "


    " scum! "


    "Ah?"


    "I miss you -"


    Li Nanfang was ready for a while. Before he finished, he was interrupted by He Lan Xiaoxin''s scolding.


    He here Lengzheng under, immediately can hear the new sister coquetry like, with infinite temptation of three words.


    Young longevity!


    When other women say "I miss you", they all show their true feelings. They want to bring tears of missing to set off.


    But when I got to a certain witch in Helan, I would only give Li Nanfang an idea.


    That is to drag this goblin like woman from the other end of the mobile phone and crash on the spot.


    Come on.


    With this kind of opening dialogue alone, we don''t need to talk about all the unimportant things in the reminiscence chat. Let''s get to the point."New sister, please give me an idea again."


    Li Nanfang Si is unambiguous. She simply tells others that she is in Mingzhu and is going to buy a club. She doesn''t know what business the club should do. Finally, she asks her new sister to give him a good suggestion.


    As he made these things clear.


    Only feel the phone silence for a long time, Helan Xiaoxin began.


    What he just said has nothing to do with Li NanFang''s problem.


    "Scum, is huayeshen with you?"


    "Well, yes. No, it doesn''t matter, does it? "


    "Who says it''s not important? I ask you how to solve the problem of Seven Star Club. Have you ever considered helping Hua yeshen repair the Seven Star Club or compensating the woman in other ways?"


    The new sister asked a series of questions.


    Li Nanfang was shocked at that time.


    How did the enchantress guess my brother''s inner thoughts? Is he a worm in his stomach?


    Yes, Helan Xiaoxin is the roundworm in Li NanFang''s stomach. No, it should be more powerful than the roundworm.


    Li Nanfang was just a little silent.


    The new sister has completely stepped on all the facts.


    "Li Nanfang, I''ve heard of the Fenghua club you just mentioned before.


    Originally from a casino, the location is not bad. Now you can buy it. Are you going to give it to Hua yeshen as compensation?


    No, if it''s compensation for Fenghua club, you can''t call me to ask me what other business I do there.


    You must have found a better place in Mingzhu, ready to give it to huayeshen.


    Tell me where it is.


    If you don''t answer my question, you won''t get any advice from me. "


    New sister a mouth, like a series of analysis.


    Li Nanfang was completely dumbfounded.

 Chapter 2125

    Helan Xiaoxin''s intelligence quotient is absolutely the highest among all the women Li Nanfang has ever seen.


    It''s just a phone call. It''s just something else.


    The enchantress was able to analyze other aspects of his true thoughts.


    What does that prove?


    It can only prove that he made the right call, and his renovation is not a big problem in the new sister''s view.


    So it''s not necessary to hide from the new sister whether or not to make compensation to Hua yeshen.


    "Well, I said. There is a Sanmao hot spring manor in the western suburb of Mingzhu. I plan to transform it into a seven star manor and give it to huayeshen. "


    "Sanmao hot spring manor?"


    After hearing Li NanFang''s answer, the new sister unconsciously repeated the name of the manor, followed by a very excited cry: "I know there, I have been there, good, good place, I want there!"


    Helan Xiaoxin is excited and forgetful.


    It''s just that what she said is easily misunderstood.


    Li Nanfang frowned slightly: "new sister, you say, where do you want to go?"


    "Yes, ah, no, it''s not the one you understand."


    Helan Xiaoxin explained casually, then suppressed all the excitement, and asked in a hurry: "south, Sanmao hot spring manor is such a big place, if you want to buy it, at least it is more than one billion, where do you get so much money. Do you have the ability to buy the whole estate? "


    "You don''t care where my money comes from. You just need to know that if I dare to say that, it will prove that I can do it. "


    Li NanFang''s magnificent response.


    I thought I''d get the adoration of women.


    But the next moment, I heard strange laughter.


    Even through the phone, people can recognize that he LAN Xiaoxin is laughing like a madman, totally abnormal.


    Li Nanfang has some regrets.


    I regret making this call.


    Because you can''t guess what unexpected things a certain witch will do.


    "Li Nanfang, am I your woman?"


    Helan Xiaoxin suddenly changed the topic.


    Li Nanfang had a certain ominous premonition, but it was obviously too late to end the call at this time.


    He could only harden his head and snort: "of course you are Lao Tzu''s woman."


    "Well, do I suffer less than the flower night God?


    You are a man running for more than half a year. Do you know how terrible it is for women.


    Women''s beautiful youth is only a few years in total.


    I Helan Xiaoxin''s life is so miserable that I spend my youth waiting for you.


    Keep alive everyday.


    Do you know how lonely, empty and cold I am? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin was just as excited as ever. In a twinkling of an eye, he began to cry like a complaining woman.


    Li Nanfang, who was the first two, opened his mouth and cried, "stop!"


    The witch must be stopped.


    Let the witch continue to complain, God knows what a big charge he has to bear.


    Li Nanfang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "don''t talk about those useless things. What do you want to do and what do you want? Let''s just say it."


    "Well, Li Nanfang, that''s what you asked me to say, not what I asked you to say."


    "Yes, I did."


    "If you''ve vomited or refused my request, you''re not a man."


    "Don''t you know if I''m a man? Don''t talk nonsense. Please tell me what you want."


    Li Nanfang covers his forehead.


    This time, he was really annoyed that the Western mobile phone could be turned into a portal, so that he could rush to the other side and directly knock a demon girl from Helan to her knees to beg for mercy.


    This woman just can''t get used to it.


    Only when she is kept in bed can they not get into other trouble.


    Unfortunately, these can only be thought about.


    The only thing li Nanfang can do is wait in fear.


    "Li Nanfang, I want you to be the best man for Helan Fusu," she said


    "Ah?"


    "Not only do you want to be the best man, but I also want to use your Sanmao. No, bah, now it''s seven star manor. Where should I use to hold the wedding ceremony of Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting. It''s not so hard for you, is it


    Is it difficult?


    Of course not.


    That''s to be the best man for Helan Fusu.


    Is not to use the Seven Star manor to hold the wedding ceremony for the marriage of the Helan family and the Lin family.


    Li Nanfang can''t get it.


    He gave the whole manor to huayeshen, but it was never put there as a decoration.When the manor is opened, it needs to attract guests and make money.


    If you can hold a grand wedding at the beginning of the business, it will definitely attract countless celebrities and make the name of Seven Star manor go out directly.


    At that time, the elder sister of night God is definitely the landlady of the largest Manor Club in the world.


    That''s a good thing.


    But -


    "new sister, is that what you want?"


    Li Nanfang really can''t believe that he LAN Xiaoxin has been laying the groundwork here for a long time, and finally put forward such a simple request.


    It''s not like that witch''s style.


    But in fact, this is Helan Xiaoxin''s style.


    As I have said for a long time, the new sister exhausted her efforts in order to help Helan Fusu become the head of the Helan family.


    Even if it was a little bit, she would not let go of the chance to help Fu Su.


    Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting''s wedding, all the guests can only be seen in the face of the two families.


    The Helan family''s interest in Fusu is only because of this marriage.


    There are few points that can really highlight the importance of Mr. Fusu himself.


    The only person who can play a role is the best man and bridesmaid.


    Helan Fusu is able to invite people to be his best man. The more outstanding their status is, the more points they can give him in the fight for the position of home owner.


    New sister has already decided Li Nanfang in her heart.


    but what has the final say what she wants to do and what she doesn''t want to do is not the scumbag.


    Therefore, it has been so long since she took the initiative to contact Li Nanfang and talk about it.


    It''s just waiting for an opportunity.


    Li NanFang''s chance to jump into the pit.


    Only if this scum agrees to it and is willing to do it, there will be no accident.


    For Li Nanfang, it doesn''t matter to be a best man.


    For the new sister, it is a crucial means to pave the way for her brother.


    "Li Nanfang, you have promised. You are not allowed to go back."


    Helan Xiaoxin is not at ease to say this sentence.


    Li Nanfang gave a wry smile: "don''t worry, I have nothing to go back on. However, I have a question for you. The marriage of Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting is a major event of the two families. Your base camp is in Beijing. Can you really run to the Pearl to hold the wedding


    "If you can, you don''t care. I''ll take care of it. You just need to make sure that you can get your Sanmao, ah bah, seven star manor cleaned up as soon as possible. "


    "No problem."


    "A word from a gentleman?"


    "It''s hard to chase a horse!"


    With just a few words, it is a matter of vital interest to the two families. It has become a simple transaction between Helan Xiaoxin and Li Nanfang.


    God knows what kind of mood the Helan family and the Lin family will feel when they hear such a decision.


    However, these are not things Li Nanfang would bother to consider.


    He only cares about one thing.


    "New sister, can you tell me now what''s the best business for Fenghua club on the Pearl side?"


    Li Nanfang timely drew the topic to his original purpose.


    Absolutely with great expectations, waiting for Helan Xiaoxin to give him a good suggestion.


    The result -


    "I don''t know."


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s answer is natural.


    Li Nanfang almost turned over with a white eye.


    "I don''t know? New sister, are you kidding me? "


    "South, how can you say I''m playing with you? You''ll make people sad."


    "Be serious!"


    "Well, well, I''m serious. To tell you the truth, no matter what you do, even if you open a porridge shop, you can make money at the location of Fenghua club on the Pearl Bund. How do you want me to give you advice? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s words are quite true.


    It''s very simple.


    Where is the most prosperous area of the Pearl? All kinds of people gather. No matter what they do, there is a market. Who can determine which business can make the most money?


    But Li Nanfang called and wasted so much energy that he couldn''t be dismissed so hastily.


    New sister did not dare to stimulate Li Nanfang, and hastily gave a suggestion that was not a suggestion.


    "In the south, if it''s business operation, there is a better candidate who can give you very professional advice."


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s Yue Zitong, the president of dayangma, Kang Weiya."


    The new sister pulled a long voice to say this.


    When listening to the first half of the sentence, Li Nanfang has decided that if she dares to kick the ball to an aunt, he will buy a ticket and fly to Beijing immediately to kill Helan.Fortunately, the new sister did not dig her own grave, but gave a perfect candidate.


    Convea.


    The president of dayangma that Aunt Yue brought back from the British three islands.


    The most brilliant thing I ever did was to give aunt Yue a suggestion to hold a wedding with Helan Xiaoxin to consolidate her position as the head of the family.


    The result of this proposal is very successful.


    It''s also because of this that new sister always keeps in mind. She once thought about killing that kangweiya, so as not to let such a high IQ woman do something that new sister can''t prevent.


    Just over time.


    Everyone found that conwya had stopped a lot.


    Especially in recent years, he has devoted himself to the management of kaihuang group, expanding his business to the whole eastern province as a company only in some markets of Qingshan, becoming a strong financial backing for yuezi Tong''s family.


    Helan Xiaoxin sees all these things.


    Naturally, she also knew that the reason for the change of Conway was that she did not make small moves.


    So, kick Li NanFang''s headache to the big ocean horse.


    There''s no pressure.


    The call is over.


    Li Nanfang is not in a mood.


    He didn''t have a good impression of the woman in convya.


    Just imagine that a woman who once brought him countless huge troubles completely conquered her just by an unexpected use of her strength, and she was honest and didn''t make any trouble any more.


    It''s incredible to think about it.


    However, who let boss Li have such great charm and ability.


    Anyway, there are always problems to be solved.


    Ding Dong.


    New sister will send the contact information of kangweiya.


    Li Nanfang hesitated a little, then dialed out.


    "Hello, I''m Li Nanfang."


    I can clearly hear a flurry of voices coming from the other end of the phone.


    Maybe it''s comvia who upset something nervously.


    A moment later, there was a trembling reply: "Li, boss Li, what can I do for you?

 Chapter 2126

    Li Nanfang can''t understand kangweiya''s mood.


    After all, the last time they met, it was in that special environment and circumstances that something happened that Li Nanfang did not expect.


    Of course, some scum has done that before.


    It''s not too much burden in my heart.


    But the meaning of it is totally different for comvia.


    Once a woman with sex and coldness, she was completely developed by Li Nanfang under the control of black dragon, which fully activated her real needs as a woman.


    The result can definitely be described as uncontrollable.


    It''s just that in the life of kangweiya, there is no equipment to assist, and it''s not interested in any other men.


    This period of time, is absolutely in the middle of suffering.


    Suddenly indirect to Li NanFang''s phone, hear that let her heart and liver are trembling voice.


    For a long time, the dry land has not been moistened, and the river overflows in an instant. I wish I could meet the impact of the rough waves immediately.


    Unfortunately, no matter how advanced human technology is, it is impossible to provide human interactive services on mobile phones.


    Kangweiya can only be a special feeling that has never been experienced before.


    Li Nanfang, who was totally unaware of the situation, also spoke out slowly in a simple and indifferent tone. The purpose of his call.


    For different women, Li Nanfang has different coping styles.


    Like the new sister, we must talk about the past.


    It''s just that the feelings of a certain witch are different from those of ordinary people, and they don''t give him the chance to talk about the past and enhance their feelings.


    As for convya - whatever.


    It''s like facing Chen Dali and Dong Shixiong''s generals. You can say whatever you want.


    It has to be said that the candidates provided by the new sister can play an unexpected role.


    With Li NanFang''s slow narration, kangweiya, who calms down his good mood, immediately shows the quality of a professional manager. The fastest way is to find out from the online survey, the introduction of Fenghua club and the analysis of the surrounding environment.


    I didn''t make Li Nanfang wait too long.


    The oceanhorse said what he wanted to hear most.


    "Li, boss Li, I suggest building an indoor sports training hall there. To put it simply, it''s to open a high-end fitness club. "


    "Fitness club? Give me your reasons. "


    Li Nanfang is interested. He lights a cigarette and listens to the words of kangweiya.


    In fact, I have said that before.


    The location of Fenghua club is absolutely the best place for Shangshui. No matter what business you do, you can make money.


    But it''s a tough choice to make the most money.


    Kangweiya''s proposal to establish a "fitness club" is not a breakthrough from Fenghua club itself.


    I saw the surrounding Fenghua project - the club.


    The club building is located on the Bank of Huangpu River, near the river, and in front of it is the broad Bund road.


    And in the back of the club, according to the information found on the Internet, it can be determined that there is a bankrupt football training ground there.


    It is not clear when the training ground was established.


    Separated from Fenghua club, it mainly focuses on indoor and outdoor football training, plus simple fitness programs.


    It occupies a large area of land. It used to be a public sports infrastructure project supported by Mingzhu municipal finance, and even has the third company general in China as a competition venue.


    Only in recent years, with the development of economy, the Bund road has been re planned, and the football training ground has lost its original elegant riverside environment.


    Coupled with the poor management of the training ground owners, as early as two years ago, it was closed.


    The whole site was mortgaged to the bank.


    The bank is only responsible for the disposal of assets, regardless of business matters.


    That place always can''t be sold, and there are non-performing loans, which has become a worry of Mingzhu commercial bank.


    Fortunately, this heart disease was removed half a year ago.


    At that time, Hu Daodao, the Pearl in charge, nationalized the stadium with government funds.


    After it was taken back, it was abandoned there all the time.


    As a result, when Longcheng took over the municipal work, it became mayor Long''s heart disease.


    It''s not a small area.


    Build a business center, right?


    In front of us is the developed Bund Business District, which is totally meaningless.


    Build a residential area, right?


    Only enough to build a residential building, no real estate developers can look up to it.


    If we go back to the previous goal, we will rebuild the municipal infrastructure services.


    That will return to the previous situation. No one goes there. It''s just a decoration. It''s absolutely not what Longcheng wants to see.


    In this way, such a large piece is tied up with Fenghua club, and the asset list of Mingzhu municipal auction is hung.If Li Nanfang wants to buy Fenghua club, he is bound to buy that training ground together.


    Li Nanfang, who has no business sense, didn''t realize that he would spend so much money.


    However, comvia pointed out the problem to him just based on the information on the Internet.


    What''s more, even in the eyes of Zhengkou urban development and construction experts, it''s a waste, but in the eyes of kangweiya, it''s a treasure that can make money for Li Nanfang.


    Kangweiya''s suggestion is to build a fitness club by relying on the training ground and connecting with the original Fenghua club.


    The reason is considered from many aspects.


    First of all, the Fenghua club building.


    A former secret casino can attract all gamblers. If it is reopened, it will attract a lot of bad guys back.


    This must get rid of any hotel catering and other services.


    Otherwise, it may come out of nowhere to make trouble.


    Open a hotel, come out a little ruffian, one by one room smash the door, that''s not intentionally to disturb your business.


    If you open a restaurant, it''s really possible that there will be such a stupid lack of poison in the net food.


    However, all related types of service industries are likely to be in trouble by the business before the club.


    The only difference is the fitness club.


    Just imagine, all the muscle male coaches are invited here. Who dares to run in and make trouble?


    You don''t have to call security.


    Two fitness coaches can scare the restless to death.


    Therefore, the transformation of Fenghua club is absolutely the best choice.


    Secondly, let''s talk about the training ground on which the club relies.


    In the past, football training became poor management, which became a heart disease of many people. It was entirely because the managers would not operate.


    It''s just football. It''s a single event.


    If Li Nanfang is determined to transform, he must make full use of all the venues, divide more functional areas, and increase badminton, tennis, basketball, archery and other sports.


    The living conditions of modern people have been improved, and the requirements for the quality of life are increasing.


    There are countless white-collar workers and middle class around the Pearl Bund.


    Those people''s lives are monotonous and their entertainment is monotonous.


    A lot of people are holding a depressed energy, every day idle egg pain.


    Sports is a good way to relieve the pressure of the middle class, and it is also in line with the current policy environment of healthy life in China.


    In addition, the important reason why the previous training ground was not attractive was the imbalance of yin and Yang.


    The former football training ground only corresponded to the football crowd.


    This point is too monotonous, and football is a man''s project. Few women will go there to play football.


    Even if occasionally a few women went, it was accompanied by her husband and boyfriend.


    There is nothing to play, can only sit beside silly look, go once feel bored, absolutely will not have the possibility of a second time in the past.


    Without women, how can you make those strong men who are full of energy and have no place to vent?


    As the saying goes, men and women match, work is not tired.


    No matter what you do, it''s the combination of men and women that can produce the most chemical reaction.


    As long as the opposite sex is around, no matter what it means to do, it will be full of energy and stimulate huge consumption.


    Before the training ground operators failed to grasp this key point, Li Nanfang needs to grasp this opportunity.


    It has to be said that the ultimate reason for the proposal is the club.


    Fitness club, the key is in the last two words.


    There are muscular men who can make women scream.


    In the same way, there are beautiful women who attract countless men.


    After everyone is tired of sports, don''t you find a place to sit down and have a rest, drink tea and have a chat.


    Of course, this does not mean to encourage children''s activities in the club.


    It''s a siphon effect.


    Let those middle-class and white-collar workers feel that a fitness club has changed their monotonous life.


    It is also because of the word "club", which means that there are common areas and VIP areas.


    Nowadays, the big boss of Chinese businessmen is likely to watch too many Hong Kong and Taiwan movies when he was a child. Influenced by western capitalist ideas, he always likes to find a place to play two shots of golf to talk business.


    Will you put it aside.


    It is well-known that sports promote business cooperation, because in the process of sports, people''s brain will speed up and produce more sensitive thinking circuits.


    Take all of the above together.


    Once Li Nanfang opens this fitness club, and does a good job of publicity.It''s hard to imagine how hot business will be.


    This is not exactly in line with boss Li''s mind - to do a most profitable project.


    After listening to all the analysis of kangweiya, Li Nanfang is really impressed. No wonder even Helan fairy has to recommend the president of dayangma.


    He thought about the problem for several days, so she solved it in a short half an hour.


    "Li, boss Li, what I''m talking about is just a preliminary idea. Give me a day, I will make a complete project plan and send it to you. You can decide whether it is feasible or not. "


    Convya said this carefully.


    Li Nanfang, on the other hand, was in a very relaxed mood.


    Kangweiya has just said so much, and he feels very good, but he has no idea what to do.


    But kangweiya took the initiative to make a detailed plan.


    Li Nanfang just needs to make preparations according to the plan.


    This is not dozing encounter pillow.


    Of course he''s happy.


    "OK, I''ll wait for your proposal."


    Li NanFang''s approbation gave kangweiya great confidence.


    The president of dayangma laughed happily, then asked awkwardly: "boss, in a few days, there will be an exchange forum of domestic star entrepreneurs in Mingzhu. Can I go to Mingzhu on behalf of kaihuang group to participate in this exchange meeting?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong with that."


    "Can I see you then. Ah, there are some details of the fitness club. I''m afraid I can''t make it clear in the plan book. "


    Convya explained in a hurry.


    Li Nanfang, who can think about attitude, casually said: "when you get to the Pearl, just come to me directly."


    "Thank you, boss."


    Call over.


    Kangweiya is like a pool of mud, limping on the boss''s chair.

 Chapter 2127

    Li Nanfang is in a good mood.


    After the problems of Fenghua club came to light, he planned to start a career in Mingzhu. Finally, it was decided.


    For this, shouldn''t we find some women to celebrate.


    So, before it was dark, he went to Mingzhu general hospital happily.


    Now, in Li NanFang''s eyes, this hospital is no longer a place to save lives, but represents the reproduction of life.


    It''s a pity that there is no real life from him.


    Between him and Jiang, a man appeared to stop them.


    That person even if is boss Li cow to criticize God, dare not offend - big aunt.


    See silent elder sister that face of lose facial expression, seem for so long have not been able to conceive some scum child, and chagrin.


    Li Nanfang was more embarrassed and asked sister Muran to give her sexy mouth.


    I wanted to be a responsible man. When a woman is sick every month, I would accompany her more.


    But Jiang Muran obviously knew what he was. He just said that she needed a good rest these two days, so he was pushed out of the hospital.


    At this time, boss Li realized the benefits of having more than one woman in the same city to accompany him.


    That is a red light in front of you, you can turn right and go to the next intersection.


    Just, come to the Pearl City Bureau again, but be told by Bai ling''er that it''s also the big aunt''s visit, what kind of rhythm is this?


    Li Nanfang, a scum, has done inhuman things in xiaoling''er''s office.


    I have to give Xiaoling a physical examination.


    As a result, the bloody disaster on his face made Xiao ling''er gloat for a while and pushed him away.


    Originally, he was in a good mood. Because of two red lights, he almost became a road rage patient.


    Back to the Pearl Hotel with great anxiety.


    Li Nanfang definitely lingered in front of the hotel suite for a long time before he dared to knock on the door.


    He has made up his mind.


    If he meets the red light three times in a row, he immediately turns to the lottery station and buys millions of tickets to see if he can win the big prize.


    If you don''t win the prize, you''ll find a tofu to crash on it.


    Fortunately, sister night never let him down.


    Some scum with excess energy, after the ups and downs of mood, this night is absolutely more licentious, really tossed to spend the night God, not even the strength to turn over, just let the poor woman go.


    When the sun was shining all over the room, Li Nanfang came out of the Pearl Hotel.


    I also have a printed "fitness club" plan book at the front desk of the hotel.


    This is what conwya sent him last night.


    It''s very clear that it''s just a first draft. Boss Li always mentions what needs to be improved, and she changes it at any time.


    It''s just that the president of dayangma overestimated Li Nanfang.


    This guy can see the pros and cons of a business plan. Even if there is only one word on it, it is better than what he can''t write even a stroke after holding on all day.


    Li Nanfang praised kangweiya through wechat.


    Li Nanfang always does things that don''t cost money, don''t cost effort, and can bring others happiness.


    The praise is over.


    Then, the next step is to act according to the plan.


    At present, Li NanFang''s focus is on the transformation of Fenghua club. Maybe that place has given him a huge sum of money, which gives him a special feeling.


    If we don''t build that club well, we are sorry for the days when he struggled in the casino.


    The focus of the construction is the renovation of the original club building.


    In the planning book of kangweiya, the simple planning of each structure is given.


    What Li Nanfang needs to do is to find a reliable decoration company to really establish the "Southern fitness club" and turn it into a real object.


    Chen Dali, who recovered from injury, was a driver. He took boss Li with him and ran for most of the Pearl. He found eight architectural design companies, interior design companies and art design companies in a row. As long as he had something to do with design, he went there.


    As a result, none of them can fulfill Li NanFang''s requirements.


    I can''t help it. The project given by Li Nanfang is too big.


    It''s not only the decoration of the city, but also the outdoor training.


    Such a big pearl, no one has ever done such a thing, lack of relevant experience.


    However, a kind-hearted boss made some suggestions and asked him to go directly to the Urban Planning Bureau to find someone. There are many talents in politics, and they are all engaged in the whole urban planning and construction work. No one can be more experienced than those officials.


    That''s right.


    But can officials do private work for others at will?


    Li Nanfang had no choice but to run to the Planning Bureau and take a chance.As a result, we didn''t meet with good luck, but we met with bad luck.


    When brother Dali put him in front of the gate of the Urban Planning Bureau, he looked up and saw a long motorcade driving into the Planning Bureau. The person who led the car out was Longcheng.


    Mayor long is also running around these days for municipal construction.


    The preparation for the Zhengkou auction is complete. We are just waiting for all the confiscated assets to be sold together with other sites and buildings that were abolished in the early years in Mingzhu city.


    By then, it will be billions of dollars coming in.


    With money, Longcheng will be able to boldly look at the Pearl construction and expand the scope of urban services.


    Therefore, it is certain to make preparations in advance, come to the Planning Bureau to inspect the work, and urge the staff here to work overtime to give a reasonable urban planning.


    Everything is in the plan.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was how could I see Li Nanfang in front of the planning bureau?


    As soon as the city drove a special car into the Planning Bureau, Longcheng saw Li Nanfang, so as soon as he got off the bus, he first signaled his men to stand by.


    She is with a small secretary, stride out, stood in front of Li Nanfang.


    After all, it''s the parents of a child.


    Far days without hatred, recently without resentment, so happened to meet, say two intimate words, it is necessary.


    It''s just that what Longcheng said is so sweet to Li Nanfang.


    "Why haven''t you left yet? I thought you had already gone on your honeymoon with your flower night God. To tell you the truth, tens of millions of people can''t buy a Fenghua club and let you travel around the world lovingly. Is that a good thing? "


    Let''s talk.


    It''s definitely the whole world.


    Next to the municipal secretary, dumb sour, leaving no trace to step back two steps, so as not to get involved in what should not be concerned about.


    Li Nanfang is a simple minded man.


    I didn''t realize that Longcheng was jealous. He deliberately said those words and lost his temper with him.


    Unexpectedly, there was a feeling that his woman deliberately embarrassed him. For a moment, he was furious and said coldly, "Mayor Xie long cares. I haven''t thought about traveling around the world. I just want to give a good ending to the obedient women around me. Women, as long as they listen to men, can lead a better life, right? "


    "Li Nanfang, you


    The anger in Longcheng''s heart leaped up after rubbing.


    Obedient?


    Who will listen to whom?


    In the hearts of all powerful women, they only think that men are the ones who should be obedient.


    Calm down. This is a public place. You can''t make a big noise with a scum.


    Longcheng tries to calm down.


    As everyone knows, Li Nanfang is also trying to suppress his anger. If it wasn''t for the public place, he would educate women in the way of a real man.


    They stare at each other.


    Even the temperature around has dropped several degrees.


    But soon, Longcheng took the lead in laughing: "Li Nanfang, why are you here? This is the Urban Planning Bureau. Don''t tell me that you want to find a home for that obedient woman. Is it in the urban planning bureau? Just in time, Mingzhu municipal administration is engaged in talent introduction. Maybe I can help you arrange a casual job. There''s no harm in eating public food. "


    Longcheng really shows women''s small bellied appearance incisively and vividly.


    No way.


    In the face of such scum as Li Nanfang, which woman can be generous.


    Li Nanfang said: "I''m just going to buy a real estate. I''ll come to Zhengkou to find someone to help me design the decoration style. Since mayor long asked, based on our relationship, can you let me go through the back door to provide some convenience. Don''t worry. I''ll pay for it. "


    Pay for the back door?


    Li NanFang''s words, no matter how you listen to them, seem to imply something.


    It just makes people hate to strangle this guy.


    The municipal secretary next to him heard that something was wrong. He was so frightened that he was always on guard against mayor Long''s irrational behavior, so that he could rush up at the first time to prevent the occurrence of malignant events.


    Who knows, Longcheng didn''t understand Li NanFang''s words thoroughly.


    She was simply stunned and asked subconsciously, "what property have you bought? Do you need to go to the Planning Bureau to find someone to design and decorate it for you?"


    "Keke, mayor long, you''re not in charge of this, are you?"


    "Well, I can''t manage it, but it belongs to the government service department. It won''t take on any private work of private real estate decoration. You''d better die. Look at you like this. Why can''t you even hire a decoration company. I''ll show you a way. Don''t you have some girlfriends in Mingzhu Academy of art and design? Go there. Maybe you don''t have to spend money. There are still a lot of flip flops. This is definitely more in line with your mind, scumWith these words, Longcheng turned and left.


    Although she couldn''t say what kind of mood she was in, she heard Li Nanfang say that she had bought a house in Mingzhu and wanted to settle down here.


    Her mood suddenly improved a lot.


    When I can''t see this man, I wish he would disappear from the world immediately.


    I''m sure he won''t leave. I hope he will stay forever.


    Strange mentality.


    Such a fickle animal.


    With many municipal workers led by Longcheng, they stepped into the office building of the Planning Bureau.


    Li Nanfang helplessly helped his forehead.


    Apart from other things, he came here to find someone to help him finish the decoration of "Southern fitness club", which is definitely impossible.


    However, before Longcheng left, he said that angry words, which can be regarded as a wake-up call for Li Nanfang.


    He can go to Mingzhu Academy of fine arts to ask for help.


    Design and decoration is the major of the students in that college.


    The only thing we can''t be sure about is whether college students are really talented or not.


    However, he believed that gulina guxuehua must be a talented person.


    They are all excellent students who are recommended by the master and doctoral program. It''s a piece of cake to make a design plan.


    Thinking of these, Li NanFang''s mood suddenly improved a lot. He turned back to the car and waved his hand: "go, go to the Pearl art academy."

 Chapter 2128

    As the saying goes, "there is a priority in hearing about Taoism, and there is a specialty in art."


    If someone asks Li Nanfang how to kill people with a more artistic sense, he can certainly speak from dawn to dawn without any repetition.


    So, it should be very simple to ask a talented student in the Academy of art and design how to decorate a building as the owner wants?


    The answer is - not necessarily.


    When Li Nanfang came to Mingzhu Academy of fine arts and met gulina, he realized that he had made a mistake.


    Gu Xiaohua''s major is film and television director, and the elective courses are sketching and landscape painting, without any knowledge related to interior design.


    He really wants to ask, what''s the matter with universities now.


    Have you learned how to sell dog meat?


    Just like the best subject of a sports college is mathematics.


    The most outstanding subject in a normal university is dance performance.


    Mingzhu Academy of art and design didn''t teach people how to do design well, so it grabbed the business of drama academy.


    Is this special enough to keep people alive?


    Seeing Li NanFang''s dejected face, gulina laughed like a flower, but she didn''t deliberately waste boss Li''s mind. She whispered: "my major is not what you need, it doesn''t mean there is no one in the school who can help you. You''ve got me right. "


    "Oh? How do you say that? "


    "One of my roommates is a top student studying interior decoration design. He has studied abroad for two years. He just came back some time ago and started a design company. All of them are professional school bullies working in it. They are sure to help you."


    Gulina explained softly.


    I thought Li Nanfang could have some interest, but this guy is still so dejected.


    He believed in Gu Lina''s ability. It was because Gu Xiaohua was the best among college students. He felt hopeful only when he knew the root and the bottom.


    As for gulina''s classmate, I dare not compliment her.


    In particular, hearing about the newly opened "design company" gives Li Nanfang a psychological shadow.


    More than a dozen famous decoration companies in the whole Pearl City have all made him a profit.


    Those veteran workers who have been immersed in this industry for more than ten years are incompetent in his boss Li''s project. Do you want to count on a group of students who have not graduated yet?


    "Forget it. I''d better ask if there is anyone in Jinghua who can help me."


    Li Nanfang was not very polite and shook his head to refuse gulina''s kindness.


    Gu Xiaohua could understand Li NanFang''s mood, but she didn''t give up her persuasion: "in fact, my classmate is really good. After all, he came back from studying abroad, and he must have more insight than domestic designers. In addition, my roommate is also one of the four recognized school flowers of our pearl general hospital. "


    "Well, where is she? Take me to her."


    All right.


    Gulina said so much before, but it didn''t arouse Li NanFang''s interest.


    As a result, Li Nanfang didn''t even hesitate when he said that the classmate was one of the school flowers of Pearl Academy of fine arts. He directly asked to arrange a meeting.


    In addition to turning a white eye to show helplessness, Gu Xiaohua can only lead the way with a bitter smile.


    It''s just on a small road near the Pearl art academy, in front of a vast residential area that has not yet been completed.


    A few large pieces of white A4 paper are connected and pasted on the glass door, with a line of words "Fengming design studio".


    Looking at such a simple facade, all Li NanFang''s expectations have disappeared.


    Not even a signboard. What kind of design company is this?


    Don''t you think it''s the interest club that the students in the school rent a market building here?


    Gu Lina also felt that such a scene was not good enough, so she explained: "Li Nanfang, don''t underestimate here. Fengming is very business minded. The surrounding area is a new urban area under development and construction. Soon, at least tens of thousands of new houses will be built. Don''t so many families need decoration. Nearby opens a decoration company, within half a year their business certainly is particularly hot. "


    All right.


    Boss Li believes it.


    This kind of selection can show that the classmate of Gu Xiaohua is very insightful, but he doesn''t know the ability of the other party.


    Anyway, it''s good to come here to see beautiful women.


    With this idea, step in.


    Li NanFang''s senses changed a lot in an instant.


    As the saying goes, a man depends on his clothes and a horse on his saddle.


    Decoration design company to do decoration business, of course, their own workplace, a good decoration.


    Even if Li Nanfang is a layman in this Fengming studio, he can see the meaning of high-level design.


    It''s just that the people here are too thin and exaggerated.


    After entering, there was only a reception secretary and two young designers on the first floor.That female secretary is quite regular, like a normal female college student.


    But those two designers are really not flattering.


    Just looking at the two young people, Li Nanfang couldn''t help thinking of a big family that had disappeared for a long time in the river and Lake - the family of burying love.


    "Ancient beauty, are you sure this place is for interior decoration design, not a hair salon selling dog meat?"


    Li Nanfang asked casually.


    Gulina almost laughed.


    Sitting on the bench playing boring game of the two "buried love members", is a fierce look up.


    People in the house heard Li NanFang''s words.


    For those who dare to despise the family, all members should have great hostility.


    But the hostility disappeared at the moment when they saw Gu Xiaohua. They stood up together and looked at Gu Lina excitedly.


    I''ve been used to this kind of thing for a long time.


    Gulina did not care about the two goods, took Li Nanfang to the second floor.


    "Fengming, in or not, I''ll bring you a big business."


    Gulina, who is quite quiet in front of others, seems to have no scruples about so much here. She can shout as much as she wants.


    The voice had already spread out before the people reached the second floor.


    And when the voice fell, they really grabbed the corner of the stairs and stepped on the ground of the second floor. The first thing they saw was the concealed weapon coming at a high speed.


    Gulina grabs the "hidden weapon" lightly.


    It''s just a ball of paper.


    "Nana, every time you come here, it''s like this, and it destroys my work. Don''t you know that designers can''t be disturbed?"


    Cold complaints came.


    Looking at the source of the sound, Li Nanfang was a little in a trance.


    In the small office on the second floor, which is less than 30 square meters, there are discarded design drawings everywhere. Behind the innermost desk, there is a girl with long hair.


    Plain face, hair slightly messy, big glasses covered her eyebrows, but can not cover the beauty of suffocating appearance.


    Li Nanfang has seen more beautiful women than a beautiful girl.


    What really made him a little trance was that he saw the shadow of Yue Zitong from the girl in front of him.


    I still remember when I was in green hill.


    Every time I go to Aunt Yue''s office, I will see such a posture, dressed like Yue Zitong.


    Not too much decoration, even with the eyes to cover up some beauty.


    But that kind of high cold president fan is invisible.


    It''s just that this girl is less mature and more scholarly than aunt Yue.


    This moment.


    He missed Yue Zitong.


    "Fengming, can you be kind to me? I''m your gold master now. Here, let me introduce you. This is Li Nanfang, boss Li. "


    Gulina''s words with a smile pulled Li Nanfang out of his missing mood.


    It is from the perspective of a boss that we get to know Fang Fengming, a young design genius.


    As Gu Lina said before, Fang Fengming is definitely a professional. After studying in Europe for two years, she has more experience in urban design and decoration than she has worked for more than ten years.


    When Li Nanfang took out the plan elsewhere.


    Others will only sigh and shake their heads, indicating that they can do nothing.


    But Fang Fengming gives Li Nanfang a completely different feeling.


    "The idea of the fitness club is very avant-garde.


    In China, there are only more fitness centers, which really integrate fitness and some related services, and never engage in industrial chain.


    At present, only some developed cities in European and American countries will do this work.


    Your plan is very detailed.


    Whether it is regional division, or business philosophy, are very classic.


    It has the noble atmosphere of the British Isles, the romantic atmosphere of France, and the pragmatic spirit of Germany.


    Mr. Li''s men are capable. "


    Fang Fengming put down the plan slowly and looked up at Li Nanfang.


    What else Li Nanfang can say, of course, is to raise his thumb.


    He couldn''t see any way out of the plan book, but he was sure that it must have cost a lot of energy to make it.


    Fang Fengming just looked at it for a little while, then he could tell the essence of it.


    This is the real master.


    I guess I''ve got the right person this time.


    The feeling of hidden flowers always makes people feel good. Li Nanfang said with a sincere smile: "well, boss Fang, you are looking at a project. Can your company take it?"


    "I don''t know. I need to go on a field trip."


    "When?""Right now, will you go?"


    Li Nanfang hasn''t seen such a vigorous person for a long time.


    Said to go, Fang Fengming directly let him lead the way, a few people came to the Bund road Fenghua club.


    This is the territory of Mingzhu municipal administration. When the police came here to crack down on gambling dens, a seal was pasted on the door of the club.


    A few days ago, Longcheng brought investors to investigate. The seal was torn down and the whole building industry was opened to the outside world.


    Of course, it''s just a dilapidated scene.


    Even beggars are not interested in it.


    From the club building to the football training ground behind, Li Nanfang and others walked around twice.


    Fang Fengming even drew a plan of the whole place by hand in more than ten minutes.


    Then she pointed to one of the areas and asked, "it''s written in the planning book that this is going to be an archery area, isn''t it?"


    Isn''t it? Li Nanfang can''t remember so clearly.


    He snorted and nodded yes.


    Fang Fengming shook his head: "no, put it in the opposite place."


    "Why?"


    "It''s against the light here. Are you going to let the guests play Houyi shooting the sun?"


    Li Nanfang scratched his head silently.


    Fang Fengming pointed to another area and asked, "are you going to design the whole fourth floor as a leisure area?"


    "Yes."


    "No, the rest area is too high. Do you think the guests are tired of sports and are willing to wait for the elevator or climb upstairs to have a rest? "


    Fang Fengming seems to reprimand his subordinates, which makes Li Nanfang feel helpless.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to stop, he quickly said, "I''ll talk about the details later. Just tell me, can you take this list? "


    "Yes. But there is one more condition. "


    "What conditions?"


    Fang Fengming smiles: "you should have the ability to take pictures of Fenghua club."

 Chapter 2129

    Fang Fengming''s words are too classic.


    No matter how grand the idea of decoration here is, no matter whether she can make this business or not, not to mention whether she can make money after building the fitness club.


    At present, the most critical problem is that Li Nanfang should have the ability to photograph this Fenghua club.


    It''s not even his territory.


    He thought about how to use it first.


    Is it a little premature?


    Fang Fengming put forward the prerequisite, Li Nanfang was speechless.


    In the face of a little girl student, boss Li certainly didn''t care that she had eyes and didn''t know what to do. He made a indifferent gesture and said, "if you can take a picture, you don''t have to worry about me.


    You can help me with this list, so get ready for the design early.


    It''s not a matter of money or anything. It''s OK to pay in advance.


    The key is to be fast.


    Construction began as soon as the municipal auction was over.


    I want to see it as fast as I can to help me make money. "


    What is a successful man?


    If you look at Li NanFang''s performance at the moment, you will know the meaning of success.


    Unfortunately, in exchange for, er, Fang Fengming''s simple response: "your shameless energy is very much like a person I know."


    "Who is it?"


    "My dad. It''s always a matter of starting to talk about and imagine before you know what to do. There''s never been any formality. "


    Fang Fengming light tone, as if to say someone completely irrelevant.


    But the problem is, she''s talking about her father.


    Is this special? Is it natural?


    What''s more, why do you compare boss Li with a middle-aged greasy uncle who already has more than 20 daughters?


    Do I look old?


    Li Nanfang speechless to curl his lips, in order to cooperate with the beauty Fang, hehe laughed: "boss Fang said so, I''m very interested in seeing your father, I don''t know what your father does?"


    "Ha ha, a little gangster, not worth mentioning."


    Can I wipe it?


    Li Nanfang was completely shocked.


    If he had one, he would dare to say in front of outsiders that daddy is the daughter of a little gangster and promise not to break the girl''s legs.


    It seems that Fang Fengming is not born.


    Li Nanfang has nothing to say.


    Fang Fengming obviously did not continue to waste time in this mind.


    "I remember that the municipal entrance auction was held the day after tomorrow, and these two days are enough time for me to come up with a complete design. Take us back. I''ll start right away. If you don''t take pictures here, you don''t have to pay. I''ll go to cooperate with anyone who takes pictures. I''ll give you some creative money then. "


    With these words, Fang Fengming turned and walked out.


    Li NanFang''s mood can be described as 100000 alpacas galloping over.


    I''ve seen a woman with a cold and arrogant personality, but I''ve never seen her before. She''s so cold that she can become a topic terminator.


    Fang Fengming should try to talk less in the future.


    You don''t have to be angry.


    It''s brother Dali who drives people back to the Pearl Academy of fine arts.


    Fang Fengming, who is vigorous and resolute, went directly back to her studio and started the design of Fenghua club.


    Li Nanfang has been busy these days, but he is happy to get rid of all his mental problems.


    In order to thank Gu Xiaohua for her help, I chose to invite the beautiful women to dinner.


    However, Gu Lina''s quiet character led her not to like to go to the lively snack street. As soon as she pointed to the campus, Li Nanfang asked her to have a meal in the school canteen.


    Beauty''s request, must spare no effort to implement.


    It''s just a little joke on the way.


    Li NanFang''s treat, of course, can''t let gulina pay. The school canteen has to pay with the meal card, so Li Nanfang will charge the money into the meal card.


    It''s his turn to line up for half a day.


    With a wave of his hand, boss Li took the old school flower''s meal card and a stack of hundred yuan banknotes and stepped into the recharge window.


    "Save money!"


    Li Nanfang called out.


    The teacher who can recharge the meal card is scared.


    I''ve seen you for a long time. I''ve worked in school for several decades, and I saw a top up meal card for the first time, and I threw out 10000.


    That teacher Leng for a long time, back to a: "students, this is not a bank."


    "I know."


    "That, alas, the maximum recharge limit of meal card is 1000."


    "Well, is there such a limit? Your school is too backward, isn''t it


    In the eyes of countless innocent students, Li Nanfang reluctantly took back more than 9000.


    But wait to take the meal card, return to the ancient school flower side.


    You can hear the chatter behind you."If you look at their boyfriends, the meal cards are all tens of thousands of tickets. If you look at you, you have to divide 100 yuan into two parts. Is it a man? "


    "Of course I''m a man. You don''t know who their girlfriends are. They''re gulina. If you have half of the school money, I''ll give you five thousand dollars. "


    "Do you think I''m ugly? Break up, useless man


    "Divide up, money worshiping woman."


    All right.


    Boss Li can break up a pair of good mandarin ducks by punching a meal card at school.


    It''s a sin.


    Take advantage of not causing more trouble, or hurry to withdraw.


    This visit to the Pearl general hospital is obviously not as sensational as the last one.


    The main reason is that the news that gulina has become a famous school flower has been spread all over the Pearl Academy of fine arts.


    Especially in recent days, Li Nanfang has appeared in the small garden of the school every morning, rain or shine. He plays the piano and dances swords with ancient school flowers. He looks like a fairy couple, and has become a scenery of the Pearl Academy of fine arts.


    Originally, the fairy temperament of the ancient school flower deterred many people who wanted to pursue her.


    Now that Li Nanfang appears, no one will pay more attention to this school flower.


    God knows, if this kind of thing continues, will it affect gulina''s future interpersonal and emotional development?


    Anyway, Li Nanfang didn''t have any influence on other girls'' sense of guilt in making boyfriends.


    To put it in a bad way, it''s "taking up the pit without shitting.".


    To be honest.


    It''s because he has self-knowledge and a deep understanding of his scum position that he is really embarrassed to disturb gulina''s peaceful life.


    He came here every morning because he loved the environment in the school garden.


    As I have said for a long time, Li Nanfang has been full of aura of heaven and earth since he ran into Xiliang mountain in Qingshan mountain.


    Later, he got a pamphlet of Tai Chi from the elder.


    It''s useless to practice that strange ancient martial arts in other places. Only on campus can he feel comfortable.


    In particular, I know that his cultivation progress has a direct impact on the change of black dragon and whether he can help Yang Xiao return to normal.


    He dare not neglect it.


    I come to Mingzhu general hospital every day just to do my homework. I have no other wrong thoughts.


    Just like inviting Gu Meimei to dinner tonight, I simply thank her for finding a good designer for him.


    In principle, Li Nanfang should pay Gu Lina a lot of intermediary fees.


    But if you really take out the money, it will only affect the pure friendship between them.


    Let''s just have a meal.


    Very good. The chef in the dining hall of Pearl general hospital has a good skill, compared with the three-star Michelin tire chef in Pearl Hotel.


    After eating and drinking enough, taking advantage of the light night, walking around the campus full of youthful atmosphere is also a good thing to make people happy.


    Although I come here every day.


    But Li Nanfang paid little attention to the change of campus environment.


    Walking on the road tonight, it is obvious that the whole campus is full of festive atmosphere.


    From the beginning to the end of the campus, all the street lamp poles are decorated with long strips of talent, and each teaching building and dormitory building seems to have been painted by someone specially.


    In particular, red lanterns were hung in front of all the buildings.


    People who don''t know will think that Pearl college is celebrating the new year ahead of time.


    Li NanFang''s attention was attracted, and naturally turned his head and asked, "ancient beauty, pearl Academy of fine arts, is this going to happen?"


    "Yes, it will be the 60th anniversary of the Pearl Academy of Fine Arts in 20 days. It is said that the school has invited all the outstanding graduates of the past 60 years to come back to the school to participate in the celebration. It is said that an old revolutionary from Beijing will make a speech for the school''s celebration. Of course, we should be well prepared. "


    Gulina said something as if she remembered something. She hesitated and said in a soft voice, "Li Nanfang, on the school day, I was invited to perform Gongsun sword dance. Can I invite you - "


    " no problem. "


    Before gulina finished speaking, Li Nanfang took the lead in agreeing.


    It''s not hard to guess.


    If it''s Gongsun sword dance, there''s nothing like Li Nanfang playing the piano for her.


    I''m worried that I don''t have any special opportunity. Thank you for your help today.


    With such an opportunity to return the favor, of course, he would not hesitate.


    Got such a promise, gulina all joy, into a shallow smile, whispered: "thank you."


    "Ha, don''t thank me. I''ll stay here anyway. I won''t leave for a long time. "


    Li Nanfang also laughed happily.Inadvertently turning his head, the corner of his eye glimpsed the rat among the surrounding students.


    That wretched comrade in arms of Longteng army is a good material to disguise himself as a college student. At the end of the day, it is estimated that he is a house boy like a mouse in the University.


    It''s obvious that the mouse slightly raised his middle finger towards him, and his face was full of envy and jealousy.


    Hehe, is this in brother jealousy accompanied by beautiful women?


    It''s no use being jealous.


    Who let that mouse look really sorry to the audience.


    Li Nanfang looked back with a bad smile, but he thought of an important problem.


    The direct reason for these people to stay in Mingzhu is to wait for Gu Yao to appear and for that old man to bring Lin Kangbai''s letter.


    It''s been so long. Why hasn''t Lao Gu heard anything?


    "Er, ancient beauty, can I ask you a personal question?"


    Li Nanfang stopped speaking for a long time, but he didn''t find any euphemism. Finally, he simply said, "has your father contacted you recently?"


    That''s what I said.


    Gulina''s face darkened for a moment.


    "The master said," look at my father''s face. It''s a long-lived face of great wealth. I won''t encounter any danger. But I''m worried that I can''t get in touch with him for such a long time. "


    Gulina lowered her head.


    Li Nanfang really regretted asking such a question.


    This is not idle, deliberately give people not happy.


    Now countless people are looking forward to the emergence of Gu Yao, but who can be more anxious than missing his father''s daughter.


    "Gu Mei Mei, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I believe my father will be OK."


    A strong girl can always adjust her mind quickly, so that others will not be infected by her bad mood.


    Gulina raised her smile and said, "say something else. Li Nanfang, are you better? "


    "My - illness?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    What kind of disease did I get?

 Chapter 2130

    What''s wrong with Li Nanfang?


    Of course, there is no disease.


    Gu Lina''s thought still stays at the beginning. Li Nanfang constantly explains that he has countless women, which makes this beautiful girl feel that he has intermittent paranoia from the beginning to the end.


    At this moment, it is mentioned again.


    Gu Xiaohua began to sell her good friend as a psychologist.


    Li Nanfang is speechless.


    Just say "good night, goodbye" and turn around.


    What a psychopath, to hell with that man.


    Another crazy night.


    From the Pearl art academy, Li Nanfang went directly to the Pearl Hotel.


    He is not a kid who doesn''t know anything. He knows that the red light of sister Muran and Xiao ling''er will wait for a while.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to stop for three minutes than to grab a second.


    Respect life.


    It''s just the madness of Hua yeshen, which makes him a little unbearable.


    Tonight, the night God elder sister unexpectedly used to him has not used for a long time Mei Gong.


    At the beginning, Li NanFang''s Pavilion at the top of the mountain, because of the influence of the black dragon in his body, only persisted for a long time, and was pushed back by Hua yeshen.


    This time the mind relaxed, the night God elder sister just a success, let him deeply into.


    Of course, Meigong is just a condiment. It doesn''t matter if you use more and less.


    The key is, what''s the purpose of sister night God?


    The whole night didn''t stop, which made Li Nanfang a little scared.


    Because flower night God, always give him a kind of "no crazy old" feeling.


    Is there something wrong?


    But no matter how he asked, Hua yeshen was just smiling happily. There was no appearance of crisis. Instead, he seemed to be waiting for some great news to tell him.


    Whether it''s happy or sad, Li Nanfang spent a lot of energy on this night, which is for sure.


    The daily homework has also been suspended.


    When it was almost dawn, I fell asleep with the night God in my arms. I didn''t wake up until noon.


    "Hello, boss, we are all ready here."


    The voice of Dong Shixiong.


    Li Nanfang knows that all the preparations for his great career in Mingzhu have been completed.


    Southern black silk in the Pearl of the production plant selected the address.


    An office building in Pudong business district has been determined as the headquarters of Pearl Branch of southern group.


    The drug production base in the southern suburbs is well-equipped. Brother Davidson only needs to send a few experts from the British three islands to build the "Southern pharmaceutical factory", which is dedicated to making gospel for women all over the world.


    Southern fitness club found the right designer.


    The Seven Star manor in the western suburbs only needs to fall into his name, and all the staff of the original seven star club can live in it. Within two days, the whole manor will be packed into the favorite appearance of huayeshen.


    Everything is ready except the east wind.


    Next, waiting for tomorrow''s municipal auction, boss Li is spending money like dirt.


    It''s just that Dong Shixiong''s call is not just a good news call.


    By the way, I put forward two problems that need to be solved by boss Li himself.


    First, a small problem.


    That is, the Southern Group set up a branch, the main business must be southern black silk.


    In order to open up the market quickly in the international metropolis of pearl, southern black silk must have the necessary means of publicity.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just advertising.


    The tens of millions of working capital brought by Dong Shixiong is enough.


    But the only thing is that vice president Dong can''t make up his mind.


    There is only one brand advertisement of southern black silk, which was shot by Helan Xiaoxin when Li Nanfang was the boss in the golden triangle.


    Zhan Fei, the protagonist of the advertisement and the image spokesman of southern silk stockings.


    Now, people all over the world know that the big star Zhan Fei has disappeared.


    There''s no explicit exit from the entertainment industry, but no one has seen her again.


    Southern black silk also takes Zhan Fei as the image spokesperson, putting such ads everywhere, isn''t it a bit unreasonable?


    Facing this small problem, Li Nanfang hesitated for a long time.


    There is no doubt that Zhan Fei is Zhan Xing God.


    It''s just that Zhanxing God has already become Yang Xiao''s double.


    Even her original appearance no longer exists. It seems that only in such an advertisement can people remember her appearance.


    Dong Shixiong asked whether the advertisement should be retained and whether he should be looking for a new star to speak for Southern black silk.


    Li Nanfang finally made up his mind to seal up the advertisement and find someone else.


    I still remember when I accompanied Yang Xiao in Mingzhu general hospital, zhanxingshen said that she had adapted to her present role, so why use advertisements to hook up those bad memories.The decision has been made.


    But when it comes to execution, Li Nanfang finds out again that he is not the material for business.


    Have you ever seen a boss who takes all the work on one shoulder?


    The company''s location depends on him.


    The development of the company depends on him.


    Now we have to rely on him to make publicity and find stars to advertise.


    No way, who let Dong Shixiong in the Pearl of life and land unfamiliar, even if the hands of money, no way, it is difficult to do a good job in this area.


    When you have time, you must recruit more professional managers to help him take care of the company.


    Now the Southern Group has become a group company, which integrates fashion, medicine, club services and so on. In the real sense, it can''t let the boss do everything by himself.


    It''s not easy to solve such a small problem.


    Let''s talk about the big problem.


    It''s about tomorrow''s municipal auction.


    Tonight, the president of Guangming group, the most financial person in Mingzhu City, is going to entertain all the auction owners at Haipan restaurant.


    Dong Shixiong asked if Li Nanfang would like to attend the banquet in person.


    It''s just going to a place with a lot of people and having dinner with a group of big bellied rich people.


    What a big problem.


    No!


    Li Nanfang didn''t bother to contact those real businessmen.


    As the saying goes, there is no business without fraud.


    In case boss Li gets upset at the party, he doesn''t know what kind of goods he''s going to have tonight. He stretched out his hand at will and killed two or three people. Whose responsibility is this?


    With Dong Shixiong''s detailed explanation.


    Li Nanfang realized that it was impossible for him not to go to the party tonight.


    First of all, tomorrow is the municipal auction. Generally speaking, bidders are not allowed to gather in private before such a public auction is officially held.


    Because, once the bidders unite with each other, collude with each other and deliberately bid at the reserve price, it will cause huge losses in terms of politics.


    And the interests of the bigger head will be divided up by these unscrupulous businessmen.


    In addition, in case of bundling and auction at the municipal outlet, some assets are worthless in the eyes of those businessmen.


    After these personnel discuss in advance, it is very likely that the auction items will be sold out, which will once again affect the work progress of the government.


    More -


    more is not clear.


    In a word, the purpose of colluding with unscrupulous businessmen is to exchange huge interests for themselves. Only in this way can we not care whether what they do will affect the development of society and the stability of ordinary people.


    But the president of Guangming group, who is called "Kaiye".


    Even so blatantly and widely sent invitation post, please everyone to his name in the hotel banquet dinner.


    What is this?


    Openness and political outcry?


    Or is that guy so powerful that Longcheng, who is mainly in charge of this auction, can only let him act recklessly?


    After listening to Dong Shixiong''s explanation, Li NanFang''s interest in the banquet soared.


    As a just person who always flaunts himself as a laboring public and hates these unscrupulous businessmen, he must take part in such dirty behind the scenes transactions, see their faces clearly, and explore their reality and bottom line.


    Only in this way can we save more money for him at tomorrow''s auction.


    As long as the bottom line of competitors is clear, Li Nanfang will not be foolishly throwing money at the auction.


    It''s such a great thing that fools don''t go.


    Li Nanfang happily agreed, and then began to worry a little.


    According to Dong Shixiong, such a banquet is known as a private dinner.


    All the people who can enter must be qualified to participate in tomorrow''s auction.


    Dong Shixiong has already obtained the bidding qualification certificate of the municipal auction. He just needs to give the certificate to Li Nanfang as the ticket to enter the banquet tonight.


    But there is another problem.


    Everyone entering the arena needs to bring a partner of the opposite sex.


    To put it bluntly, I''d like to take my family with me.


    You can''t be too arrogant.


    Before the auction, it''s not in line with the rules to organize such a banquet. If we don''t look for some cover, cover up people''s eyes and ears, and act as a front, isn''t it really a deliberate challenge to the government.


    No matter how powerful businessmen are, they will not be so arrogant.


    Therefore, it becomes a necessary condition to bring family members to participate.


    It''s called "talking about feelings, not business".


    If anyone dares not to take his family with him, he is deliberately against the whole Pearl Business and political circles. If they let you in, they will see the ghost.


    Li Nanfang is worried. He doesn''t know which family he will take to attend.Flower night God should be the first choice.


    But Li Nanfang is still waiting for a surprise for his sister. He rashly takes her to such a party. With her intelligence, she can''t guess everything immediately.


    When the time comes, where can I get the surprise?


    Another man: Jiang Muran?


    Li Nanfang tried to call sister Muran.


    The reply is that there are two surgeries to be done tonight, and there is no time to eat with him.


    It''s important to save the dying and heal the wounded. Li Nanfang knows the difference.


    This call with sister Muran also made him aware of a problem.


    Tonight''s banquet is for the benefit of tomorrow''s auction. It''s very important who you take.


    At least someone with a business sense should be with him.


    Li Nanfang is already a business idiot. If he takes this layman there, it will be like eating with a big mouth open, and nothing can be done.


    So, you don''t have to call Bai ling''er.


    More importantly, Xiao ling''er is a policeman.


    You ask a police officer to participate in a gathering of unscrupulous businessmen that may damage the interests of society. God knows if officer Bai, who has a strong sense of justice, will take out handcuffs and arrest people on the spot.


    I can''t help it. I''d better take sister yeshen.


    Anyway, tonight''s banquet is related to billions of Chinese dollars and money. No matter how small it is, it''s also a big thing. I don''t think about the surprise for the elder sister of night God.


    Who knows, he went to hold the flower night God and asked her what she meant.


    Night God sister did not even lift her eyelids, she replied, "I''m sleepy. Let me sleep a little longer. Don''t bother me."


    It''s strange.


    This woman was so energetic last night. Why did she become so sleepy today?


    Temper also changed a little bit irritable, can''t it also come?


    Li Nanfang shakes his head to put aside the unimportant issues and rethinks who he can bring to the party tonight.


    Soon, two figures came to mind.

 Chapter 2131

    Li Nanfang can think of women, or can immediately appear at his side, accompany him to dinner, not many, not many.


    Remove the three who have been excluded before, and among the remaining people, Longcheng is definitely one.


    One of the two figures in his mind is Longcheng.


    But is he really going to take Longcheng to this party tonight?


    It''s a banquet that goes against the principle of politics. If he takes mayor long, he can''t scare those unscrupulous businessmen to death?


    If those unscrupulous businessmen are not scared to death, they will be hated by the whole Pearl business community.


    Li Nanfang has always been happy to do things that are harmful to others but not beneficial to himself.


    This guy doesn''t know what''s wrong in his mind.


    Actually picked up the mobile phone and dialed the number of Longcheng.


    "Hello, child, mother?"


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth with a low tone.


    Just by such a name, you can know that he is in a good mood and full of bad water.


    "Li Nanfang, I''m working. If you have something to say, don''t talk nonsense."


    Longcheng''s tone was obviously intolerant.


    But Li Nanfang is not impatient, youyou said: "Chengcheng, you should change your temper. It''s hard to get women''s real happiness if you always treat men so coldly. Are you right? I''ll wipe it


    Li Nanfang didn''t finish speaking, and a busy tone came from his mobile phone.


    Longcheng took the initiative to cancel the phone.


    Damn it!


    Can''t you let me pretend a little longer?


    He swore in secret and dialed through again.


    "Hello, Cheng - ah! Don''t hang up. I''ll get down to business. There''s a meeting of unscrupulous businessmen tonight. All the people attending the party are those who are going to participate in the municipal auction tomorrow. Do you know that? "


    Li Nanfang expressed the most critical information.


    The Dragon City side subconsciously returns a way: "I know."


    Of course she knows.


    The municipal auction is the second hot spot for her new mayor long to take office. No matter what related events appear, she will get the news at the first time.


    In fact, the reason why she didn''t take a good attitude towards Li Nanfang just now is that she was angry about the party tonight.


    Those damned businessmen, especially Kaiye of Guangming group, are really special. They are not things.


    Blatantly contradicts mayor Talong.


    But Longcheng has no way at all.


    Although she is the eldest daughter of the Pearl Dragon family, the dragon family does not cover up everything in the Pearl family. The relationship between various forces in this city is complex, and there are many people who do not pay for the dragon family.


    If the dragon family can control the whole Pearl.


    So more than a year ago, Su yaqi''er would not have been so anxious to knit the dragon.


    In addition, the banquet organized by Guangming group gathered almost all the investors who participated in the auction.


    If Longcheng uses strong means to stop the party.


    As a result, it is likely that the auction will be held tomorrow, and few people will be present. All her work will become a big joke.


    Hate, but can do nothing.


    Besides sulking, Longcheng couldn''t do anything else.


    Only hope that in tomorrow''s auction, those investors can give a reasonable bid price, not to let the loss of the government mouth is too big.


    It''s a fight between the upper class.


    Why even the scum Li Nanfang knows?


    Longcheng''s thoughts turned back and asked with deep doubt: "Li Nanfang, don''t tell me, you also participated in tomorrow''s auction?"


    "Ha ha, ran also."


    Li Nanfang is waiting for Longcheng to ask.


    The mood is incomparably comfortable, hangs the cavity, pretends the ancients, came the sentence "the person who is too much".


    Longcheng was not in the mood. No matter what his tone was, he simply said in a surprised voice: "no way, I didn''t see you on the list - ah, I remember, Dong Shixiong. I said, "how do you feel that this name is so familiar? It''s the vice president of your southern group."


    "Well, of course."


    "Li Nanfang, you talk to me!"


    Longcheng angrily scolded, and then calmed down. Youyou said, "Li Nanfang, I told you that if you participate in the auction, you should bundle all the assets under Hu Daodao''s name.


    Do you have that much money?


    No, you don''t have that much money.


    What are you doing at the auction?


    To see how people spend their money? "


    Longcheng, after all, is what it used to be.


    Li Nanfang had already guessed that she would be saying this. He was not impatient and replied, "guess, why do you think I participated in the auction?"


    "I -"


    "well, you don''t have to guess. It doesn''t matter. The main purpose of this call is to tell you that I will also attend the profiteer''s party tonight. Tell me, what do you think of the party? Would you like to join in the fun? "Li NanFang''s voice fell.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a long time.


    Are you interested in Longcheng?


    Bullshit, of course.


    She was eager to rush into the banquet hall and record all the conversation. However, as long as the evidence is solid, anyone who intends to hinder the work of the municipal entrance will immediately inform the Public Security Bureau and arrest those guys, so that they won''t get in the way of mayor long.


    However, these can only be thought about.


    Even if we really want to fight those people, we must wait until tomorrow''s auction is over.


    The long silence at the moment is just because she can''t believe that Li Nanfang is willing to take her to the banquet tonight.


    "Li Nanfang, what you said is true. Are you really willing to take me with you?"


    Longcheng''s attitude has completely changed.


    I had a hunch that Li Nanfang might do her a big favor. She was very careful when she spoke.


    Who knows --


    "fake, I''m stupid to take you to the party tonight."


    Li Nanfang responded with a sneer.


    Long Cheng was so angry that he almost turned his eyes to death. He opened his mouth and said angrily, "what are you calling me for?"


    "I just want to tell you that I am qualified to participate in banquets and auctions."


    "You


    "Well, it''s time to say that. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Li Nanfang posed to end the call.


    There was no time for hesitation on the other side of Longcheng, so he cried out in a hurry: "wait a minute!"


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "Li Nanfang, take me to the party tonight. I can disguise myself a little so that no one can recognize me."


    Longcheng lowered its posture again.


    She really wants to attend the party tonight. As long as she can show up at the party, she has a lot of ways to find out what those unscrupulous businessmen are discussing in private.


    After that, preparations were made overnight to minimize the losses at the auction.


    This is a major event related to her official career.


    In contrast, it''s nothing to bow your head to the scum of Li Nanfang, or even beg the guy.


    But Li Nanfang was obviously in a schadenfreude mood. He said with a smile, "no, I want to get some good. How can I really take you with me?"


    "Li Nanfang! I, I can take back the previous decision, or I can help you to keep Fenghua club and sell it to you at the lowest price. "


    "Really?"


    "Absolutely true."


    Longcheng, there is no bottom line.


    Compared with the construction and development of the whole Pearl, the loss of a Fenghua club is negligible.


    As long as she can attend tonight''s banquet, she will have an unimaginable harvest.


    But!


    "Then I won''t take you."


    Li NanFang''s laughter is really irritating.


    Longcheng roared: "don''t you want Fenghua club?"


    "I want it, but I auction it by proper means. I don''t need your private terms."


    "Then how on earth would you like to take me?"


    "No matter what. In other words, to call you is to tell you what I went to do. Ha ha, see you tomorrow. "


    Call over.


    No matter what it looks like in Longcheng.


    Li Nanfang is absolutely in a good mood.


    This woman.


    If necessary, you should beat her in some special way to let her know who is the leader in the relationship.


    No matter how strong a woman is, she will be oppressed by a man.


    If Longcheng had realized this, how could there be such trouble today.


    Don''t think that Li NanFang''s call was made by a villain in the direction of dragon city.


    He is proving to women the importance of men.


    It is a major event of governing the country and the world.


    I hope Longcheng can accept this lesson.


    Li Nanfang, with a smile, put his mind back to the question of what girl to bring to the banquet tonight.


    Or that sentence, the identity of Longcheng, doomed her not to appear at the banquet tonight.


    Even if she had a business mind.


    However, speaking of business acumen, Li Nanfang has met a new woman - not a friend of a friend, and has a great sense of business.


    Fang Fengming.


    That''s right. It''s the alumnus of gulina Guhua, a design student who has studied abroad.


    When I first saw the girl yesterday and saw the location of the other party''s company, I could confirm that the woman had a good vision and insight in business development.


    Take one step, think three.


    Occupy the market ahead of time.This is what few young people can do.


    In addition, Fang Fengming also proved himself with strength.


    The planning book of kangweiya was designed from the perspective of a professional manager.


    Ordinary decoration designers can''t see the way at all, but Fang Fengming can see the essence at a glance.


    This is not to prove that the girl, with the president of oceanhorse, kangweiya, has a very similar business thinking.


    Of course, in the final analysis, we still have to say.


    Anyone is better than a business idiot like Li Nanfang.


    He really can''t find any other suitable person. He can only pull Fengming and become a living horse doctor.


    Only pray that this young girl can really find a way at the banquet tonight, and then help him fight for greater interests at tomorrow''s auction.


    It''s already afternoon.


    From the banquet, we can see that there are no less than a few hours left, and there is no time to choose others.


    Li Nanfang directly asked Chen Dali to drive him to the Pearl general hospital.


    Familiar to the "Fengming design studio.".


    When Fang Fengming saw Li Nanfang, who had been visiting all of a sudden, he was also stunned and asked, "don''t you mean to meet again after the auction? What are you doing now? The design has not been completed yet."


    Alas, a good girl, how can she concentrate on her work.


    Looking at her appearance, it''s obvious that she hasn''t had a rest since yesterday. She is in a mess and has been working on the design all night.


    Women should have more rest to keep good looks.


    Of course.


    A real beauty, no matter what.


    Li Nanfang didn''t have any superfluous nonsense. He directly told us the purpose of his coming here.


    Fang Fengming''s expression is more abundant.


    "You want me to be your girlfriend and accompany you to the party?"


    "Yes, I don''t know if boss Fang is willing to show his respect?"


    Li Nanfang asked like a gentleman.


    Fang Fengming hesitated for a moment, nodded: "yes, but you have to give money."

 Chapter 2132

    When Li Nanfang heard Fang Fengming''s words, he almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood.


    Give money?


    Are you kidding.


    Boss Li visited in person and invited someone to be his girlfriend. This is an opportunity that many women can''t ask for.


    You want money?


    Li Nanfang suspected that his ears were auditory hallucinations.


    And the truth is, he overestimates his face.


    Who will be a partner for a scum for no reason.


    Fang Fengming said solemnly, "my job now is to design the reconstruction plan of the fitness club for you.


    My design charge here is calculated according to the decoration area.


    Roughly, you should pay me 300000 for the design.


    And my design time is exactly 30 hours.


    You asked me to accompany you to the party, which affected my normal work.


    It is said in the international workers regulations that the loss of abnormal work delay should be calculated according to three times of the normal wage.


    So, you need to pay me 30000 yuan per hour.


    It''s at least four hours to attend the party, so you should at least pay me 120000 yuan for my work delay. "


    Fang Fengming said that, slightly.


    Li Nanfang has a big head.


    Is this woman a madman? If you touch her mouth, I will give her 120000 yuan?


    Hello, can you find out the situation.


    I''m going to take you for a meal. It''s good to confiscate your lunch box.


    He just wanted to say something.


    Fang Fengming said again: "the above is my delay fee, and the following is the reward you need to pay for inviting me.


    Tonight''s banquet is related to tomorrow''s municipal auction.


    When you take me, you must want me to provide you with effective suggestions from the perspective of commercial interests.


    I have the qualification certificate of international business consultant. At present, I am a C-level consultant. The average price in the industry is 5000 yuan per hour.


    More than four hours, buy it now 30000.


    Wait, I''m not finished.


    The income of professional consultants is divided into salary and commission.


    The top 30000 is my salary.


    My commission will be based on how much money I can save for you at tomorrow''s auction.


    For example, your psychological expectation of 100 million bid price, in my proposal, only 80 million bid success.


    Then I will take 10% of the 20 million saved, that is, 2 million.


    In the end, I''m not sure how much I should pay you.


    Would you like to invite me again? "


    Fang Fengming said that in the end, he opened the drawer of his desk and actually took out a business consultant''s qualification certificate.


    Li Nanfang is confused.


    He suddenly wanted to turn around and go back to Longcheng, and begged mayor long to accompany him to the banquet. He didn''t want to suffer such a strong psychological blow here.


    Is the world crazy?


    There are also people who can use their mouths to earn more than 100000 yuan.


    Fang Fengming took a panoramic view of all his expressions, lowered his head to collect his qualification certificate, raised his finger to the outside, and said: "go out, turn right, go straight for 300 meters, it''s Mingzhu art academy. Two thousand yuan can find an ordinary female college student to accompany you for a whole day, as well as special services. Slow down, no delivery. "


    With Fang Fengming''s words, Li Nanfang turned subconsciously.


    Suddenly I realized something was wrong.


    "Wait a minute, let me slow down. No, I''m here to ask you to do me a favor. You can talk money with me as a business. Beauty Fang, do you think this is reasonable? "


    "It''s reasonable. Friendship is friendship, money is money. I always share it reasonably. What''s more, we don''t have much friendship yet. "


    Fang Fengming did not lift his head, and continued to look at the design in front of him.


    Maybe Li NanFang''s arrival just now interrupted her thinking. She stared at the picture and frowned for a long time. She reached out to tear off the whole paper and threw it on the ground.


    At this time, Li Nanfang was completely convinced.


    However, soon, he adjusted his mind, stepped forward, tapped the table and said, "boss Fang, let me ask you something. Can you really help me save a lot of money at tomorrow''s auction


    "I can''t promise to save money, but I''m sure I won''t let you spend more."


    "OK, I believe you. I''ve done this business."


    Li Nanfang smiles.


    Fang Fengming raised his head and stared at him for a long time. He opened the drawer and took out a document.


    "This is a labor contract. Take a look at the same terms. After signing, I''ll start charging time."


    Li NanFang''s eyes turned to the contract.


    Just adjusted a good mentality, again messy up.This woman is a monster. Even the labor contract is ready. Are you waiting for my brother to come to you to do this business?


    Boss Li is always too lazy to read the contract.


    The reason why he suddenly changed his mind was that he had to ask Fang Fengming to come out even if he spent money.


    It was he who really took a fancy to this woman''s ability.


    Early this morning, it was not right. It was noon. When he received a phone call from Dong Shixiong, he was distressed because he had no capable people at hand.


    Fang Fengming is obviously a business genius.


    If we can verify her ability through this auction event, we can prove that she can really run a good business.


    No matter how much money you spend, it doesn''t matter.


    Li Nanfang is more willing to escape a lot of money and hire Fang Fengming to manage the company for him.


    Although he is a business idiot, but also understand a truth, to make money, we must first willing to spend money.


    The money that people like Fang Fengming spend on her is a drop in the bucket compared with the money she can make for her boss in the future.


    Li Nanfang signed the contract with a stroke of his pen.


    Fang Fengming then stood up from her boss''s chair, moved her butt, stretched her waist, and said, "let''s go, take me to Henglong on the Bund. I need a dress and a haircut. These costs are what your employer needs to pay. Of course, I don''t charge if I don''t show my major. "


    Li Nanfang paid for more than 100000 yuan of labor service.


    How can you care about a dress and a haircut.


    In the next few hours, he gradually realized that the money might not be wasted, and felt the difference between professional and non professional.


    Fang Fengming asked him to find the list of all the people who participated in tomorrow''s auction, which was posted on the official website of shijingkou.


    After that, we know the people on the list one by one.


    Looking at the names alone, Li Nanfang felt dizzy, but Fang Fengming was able to engrave all the details of these people in his mind in a short time.


    When the sunset completely disappeared in the western sky, Fang Fengming took his arm and walked into the waterfront hotel.


    A secret confrontation, slowly opened the curtain.


    "A total of 106 investors participated in the municipal auction of the Pearl, of which 80 were actually running with them.


    The remaining 26 are your competitors.


    According to the list of assets you need to bid for, only eight of the remaining 26 investors will pose a threat to you.


    These eight people are also the protagonists of this banquet.


    Here, do you see the Mediterranean in front of you.


    Shen Congyun, CEO of Jinghua Guokang group.


    He is backed up by the Jinghua Shen family. The main target of this auction is the Fenghua club.


    I was just not sure that you had the ability to take pictures of Fenghua club.


    But now, you may really have no chance.


    Jinghua Guokang group has long been ready to extend its business scope to the Pearl side, but it has not had much opportunity.


    They must have won the auction.


    And only focus on Fenghua club, regardless of other places.


    With your financial resources, you can''t support the whole Shen family, can you?


    It seems that our cooperation has come to an end in advance. "


    Into the ballroom.


    Fang Fengming, like a soldier who has entered the battlefield, really spared no effort to show Li Nanfang her professionalism.


    Of course, boss Li is very satisfied with this.


    It''s just that this idea of "building up other people''s ambition and destroying one''s prestige" is really very bad.


    Who told you that boss Li couldn''t carry the whole Shen family?


    Li Nanfang laughed and said in a soft voice, "beauty Fang, your ability is beyond doubt. However, you are still too young and inexperienced, and your preparation work is still insufficient."


    "What do you mean? I''m ready for everything. "


    Fang Fengming asked suspiciously.


    Li Nanfang laughed even more happily: "what you lack is that you only know who your opponent is, but you don''t have a good understanding of how capable your boss, that is, me, is."


    From the afternoon, it seems that Fang Fengming has always dominated the trade.


    He has been showing strong ability to Li Nanfang.


    But at this time, we should let the little girl understand that the ability to face the real strength, will not be reliable.


    "Come on, I''ll tell you why Fenghua club must fall into my hands."


    With these words, Li Nanfang drives Fang Fengming forward.


    Without any hesitation, I went straight to Shen Congyun, the CEO of Guokang group.


    To tell you the truth, Li NanFang''s action made Fang Fengming a little surprised.In his opinion, Li Nanfang is at most a small president of Qingshan southern group. Although she doesn''t know how he could have so much money to come to Mingzhu to participate in the auction of hundreds of millions of assets, she firmly believes that this guy can get along well in Qingshan, or even Gaodian, in Eastern Province.


    Why do you have such a calm attitude in the face of big men from Beijing?


    Full of doubts, they have come to Shen Congyun''s side.


    A middle-aged man in his forties has a beer belly and a haircut that any big boss would have.


    However, no one dares to regard him as an upstart.


    This guy''s surname is Shen. That''s the Shen family. No one dares to confront the whole Chinese people.


    A businessman who didn''t know where he came from was respectfully handing his business card to Shen Congyun. With a generous smile, this guy reached for it and was about to make some polite remarks.


    Li NanFang''s hand was already on his shoulder.


    "Hello, boss Shen."


    Although it''s just a simple action, it''s quite impolite to those people around who are always ready to get close to Shen Congyun.


    Who is that guy?


    It looks so arrogant. How can you treat Shen Congyun as a younger generation?


    Shen Congyun, at the center of the incident, also frowned slightly.


    Slowly turn around, with a superior posture, want to see who dares to pat him on the shoulder.


    And when he really turns around, his business card falls to the ground.


    Shen Congyun shivered all over, his mouth opened to swallow two eggs, and his face was full of surprise.


    "Li, Li --"


    without waiting for Shen Congyun to say something sharp, Li Nanfang gently waved his hand: "yes, it''s me. I want the place of Fenghua club. Will you give it to me? "


    A simple and straightforward sentence.


    This time, it was Fang Fengming who opened his mouth and was surprised.

 Chapter 2133

    Fang Fengming can''t help but be surprised.


    In the knowledge of this talented girl, the people who appear at the banquet tonight can form a pyramid.


    Shen Congyun, President of Guokang group, is definitely one of the few people standing on the top of the tower.


    She has also analyzed from a professional point of view that Shen Congyun''s visit to Mingzhu is bound to win the real estate of Fenghua club.


    This point was determined as early as the afternoon when the whole situation was analyzed.


    So, she''s sure.


    The cooperation between her and Li Nanfang will be completely terminated after the banquet tonight.


    Next, we need to consider carefully whether there is any way to contact Shen Congyun, give out the design of the fitness club, and talk about cooperation.


    Of course.


    If you change your partner, she will not treat Li Nanfang badly.


    I said before that she would pay boss Li the creative fee.


    But the development of the matter is beyond Fang Fengming''s imagination.


    It''s amazing enough that Li Nanfang treats a big boss from Beijing with his attitude towards his younger brother.


    And standing in the opposite position of competitors, when he opens his mouth, he directly asks the other party to let out the competitors.


    People who can do it.


    Either a fool or a madman.


    At this moment, Fang Fengming took the initiative to let go of Li NanFang''s arm and regarded that guy as a fool, and didn''t want to be associated with him.


    Save the next party, let everyone treat them as idiots.


    As a result, without waiting for her to quit completely, she heard an incredible voice.


    "Good."


    After Li NanFang''s voice fell, Shen Congyun just spent three seconds thinking, then nodded and said, "OK."


    Fang Fengming, who is closest to him, almost breathed.


    What''s so special? Is it a ghost?


    All the information shows that Guokang group, or even the whole Shen family in Beijing, is ready to use Fenghua club as a springboard for their power to extend to the Pearl side.


    It is absolutely not to achieve the goal and never give up.


    Because of Li NanFang''s light words, Shen Congyun, the spokesman, nodded and agreed?


    Fang Fengming looks at Li Nanfang with difficulty.


    Shen Yun said: "he shook hands calmly, but he was still calm. I have to go to other places with my friends, so I won''t disturb you. "


    With these words, Li Nanfang turned around, gently took Fang Fengming''s hand and walked away.


    Only for the people around, a mysterious figure.


    Before the banquet officially started, many people were vaguely aware that a young boss they had never noticed before might bring many accidents to the banquet tonight.


    In the corner of the ballroom, on the sofa in the rest area.


    Li Nanfang casually held the wine glass and gently tasted the red wine.


    Slightly turned his head, but found Fang Fengming sitting there buried his head, silent.


    This is totally different from the girl who was eager to show herself when she first came in.


    "Beauty Fang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Nanfang asked with a smile.


    It''s just redundant nonsense.


    Can''t you see what''s wrong with this?


    Fang Fengming, who feels good about herself, was beaten to pieces by Li NanFang''s performance just now.


    "Li Nanfang, you don''t need me at all. You clearly have a deep background and strength, but you never show it. Even Guokang group, because of your words, instantly gave up the heavy move they prepared for a long time. You can wait for the banquet to start, stand on the stage and tell everyone not to compete with you. No one dares to listen to you. Do you still need me to give you any professional advice? "


    Fang Fengming said this in a dull voice.


    That tone was obviously complaining that Li Nanfang deliberately played tricks on her.


    It was at this time that Li Nanfang saw Fang Fengming''s personality characteristics that matched her age.


    This is a normal girl.


    Encounter a little frustration, full of heart loss, can''t help but sneer at others, is the real girl.


    Gao lengfan, who used to be a nun, is obviously what she looks like.


    Li Nanfang smiles.


    Although still a pair of languid appearance, but the tone of speaking, obviously serious a lot.


    "I didn''t mean to hit you.


    I really need your professional ability to help me get more benefits at tomorrow''s auction.


    I didn''t do that for you.


    Even without you watching, I will do it.


    If you have to talk about me, what''s the purpose for you.


    That is, I want to use this thing to tell you a fact.What I want, in the end, must fall into my hands. No matter who it is, it can''t be snatched from me.


    You''re here to help me, not to tell me how much resistance I have.


    I''ll pay you to help me solve the problem.


    It''s not for you to think here. I failed. What should you do.


    Do you understand? "


    Li NanFang''s voice is not big, but every word is like a heavy hammer on Fang Fengming''s heart.


    This guy''s right.


    From the perspective of the relationship between employees and employers, what Fang Fengming should do is to tell Li Nanfang how to profit from the banquet.


    Instead of just like just now, talking about "you don''t have a chance", "the cooperation between us ends ahead of time" and so on.


    At the beginning, it was Fang Fengming who proposed the employment relationship.


    When she got here, she didn''t adapt well to her personal role.


    Li NanFang''s words, point through her heart.


    Fang Fengming turns his head and looks at the people around him. For the first time, he finds that this guy''s brain is not an idiot like the ordinary upstart.


    "Thank you for the reminder. I''m sorry. I didn''t have the best job for me just now. "


    Fang Fengming spoke softly.


    This time is absolutely very polite, more silk little girl''s playful lovely, all not before that kind of high cold fan.


    Of course, the more Li Nanfang looked at her, the more she liked her. He laughed: "you don''t have to thank me, and you don''t have to say sorry. I''m the boss. How can I care about this with you. Of course, if you have to thank me, you might as well have something practical. How about a discount on your service fee? "


    "Discount?"


    Fang Fengming''s eyes flashed: "ha ha, no way."


    "Shit, why are you so excited when you don''t give a discount?"


    Li Nanfang rolled his eyes, and then he was surprised to see that Fang Fengming took out a box of lady''s cigarettes from the small bag in his hand, pulled out one and lit it.


    There was a faint smoke.


    The girl regained the confidence she had just entered the banquet hall.


    "Come on, let''s go to the inner hall. Just now, you have eight strong opponents. Now there are only six left. Let''s go and see what kind of performance those six have. "


    Fang Fengming got up and walked forward.


    Li Nanfang put his finger to calculate for a while, and hurried to catch up with him and asked, "you are not right. Eight, minus the Shen family, there should be seven left. How do you say six, and you''ll eat the rest? "


    "Yes, let me eat it."


    Fang Fengming once said this, Li Nanfang felt the heavy internal injury again.


    Forget it. Don''t ask.


    It''s up to the girl.


    It''s still that kind of feeling. It''s easy to get angry when talking to her.


    Two people arm in arm, after the whole hall, harvest a lot of strange eyes, but no one took the initiative to come up to talk.


    Enter the inner hall without obstruction.


    It''s much quieter here than outside.


    Four long sofas surrounded a long table. At the top of the table sat a fat old man with gray hair. Under his head was his chest, so fat that he could not see his neck.


    The old man was kind, but he didn''t dare to be flattered.


    Two young girls who could be granddaughters for him were holding their glasses in one hand. They didn''t know what they were talking about. They laughed and the strange laughter reverberated in the whole hall.


    On both sides and opposite sides of the fat old man, there are two investors.


    After Li NanFang''s death, Shen Congyun and his wife, who came in together, not only intentionally or unintentionally, happened to have eight bosses.


    It''s exactly what Fang Fengming said, Li NanFang''s real opponent.


    So there''s no need to guess the identity of the fat old man - Kay.


    Your sister.


    If it wasn''t for the old man''s age, boss Li didn''t want to call him "Ye". He didn''t like the old man.


    I wish someone would pull his head and help him get his neck back.


    When Li Nanfang looked at Kaiye, he stopped laughing. He turned his head slowly and looked at him up and down.


    But soon, the other side turned their eyes away and fixed on Shen Congyun behind Li Nanfang.


    "Ha ha, boss Shen, we have been waiting for you here for a long time. Come and sit with me. "


    Kaiye laughed and patted the sofa beside him, but he didn''t move at all. He didn''t even have the least polite action to get up. He could see through how proud he was.


    Fang Fengming leaned up to Li NanFang''s ear and whispered, "don''t talk, and don''t care about anyone. Let''s just sit down in the chair over there and listen to what they''re talking about. Don''t worry, they won''t drive us away for an open party. "


    While speaking, Fang Fengming gently pulls Li Nanfang to the other side.It''s like the guests who come to the bar, no matter what the guys in the card seat are, they just find a counter and sit down to drink.


    In fact, Li Nanfang is by no means the first couple to enter the inner hall by mistake.


    When the others came in, they saw several big men gathered together, either quietly quit, or said hello, mixed a familiar face, turned and left.


    No one will choose to stay, to be hated here.


    After all, although all of us are investors, their financial resources determine their different positions.


    The small gathering in the inner hall is by no means accessible to ordinary investors.


    People like Li Nanfang, who don''t care at all, are the only ones.


    But as Fang Fengming said, this is an open banquet. In order to show his magnanimity, Kaiye will not drive people away casually.


    In this case, I can''t see the height of my brows and eyes, and I''m left behind by my face.


    What else can we do?


    Let him go.


    Anyway, he''s a little guy. He doesn''t care at all.


    The big man Kaiye cares about is Shen Congyun.


    As everyone knows, Shen Congyun''s position is a little awkward now.


    As a representative of the Shen family from Jinghua, Shen Congyun enters the inner hall to have a good chat with other bidders and inquire about the business strength of the Pearl, so as to lay a good foundation for the further development of the Shen family in the Pearl.


    As a result, Li Nanfang suddenly appeared. In a word, he had to leave Fenghua club.


    What else is Shen Congyun doing here?


    Just seeing Li Nanfang walking in, he subconsciously followed him.


    Seeing that guy, I didn''t mean to communicate with anyone, so I went to drink in a corner.


    Shen Congyun didn''t understand what medicine Li Nanfang sold in the gourd, so he just said hello to the people quietly and sat down beside Kaiye.


    With his actions.


    Li Nanfang saw a familiar face in the middle of the group, founder.

 Chapter 2134

    Fang Zheng is not an acquaintance.


    It can only be said that it is knowledge.


    The black boss, the president of Founder group, who once rescued brother Dali from dire straits, can also be regarded as the business spokesperson of the Pearl Dragon family.


    It''s no surprise that he''s here.


    Strange is, this guy looks toward Li Nanfang, two eyes drip slip to turn ceaselessly, all attention is on Fang Fengming body.


    Where can I go?


    This thug leader, can''t be after seeing beautiful woman, in the heart hit what crooked idea.


    It shouldn''t be.


    From the last time they met in the hospital ward, Fang Zheng knew Li NanFang''s identity very well. He didn''t dare to offend him at all, and he didn''t have any wrong ideas about his girlfriend.


    Even if you really have any idea, it should be in the bottom of your heart. How can it be so obvious?


    No.


    It''s not just looking at beautiful women.


    Like, like -


    "don''t guess, Fang Zheng is my father."


    Fang Fengming seems to be able to see through Li NanFang''s mind and whisper in a low voice.


    Li Nanfang was completely relieved, and then asked, "are you sure it''s your father?"


    I still remember that when Fang Fengming talked about her father yesterday, he casually said "little gangster, not worth mentioning", which made Li Nanfang deeply doubt the relationship between their father and daughter.


    However, Fang Fengming is not in the mood to entangle with Li Nanfang on such boring issues.


    "Don''t talk. I think they''re going to get down to business.


    A total of eight people, a Shen Congyun is no longer a threat, my father there will certainly understand the meaning of my presence, will never face outsiders.


    The remaining six are the problems.


    What I need to do now is to find the contradiction between them in their next conversation.


    As long as we make sure that they have conflicts of interest in which aspect of the auction, we can make good use of such conflicts and strive for great benefits for you. "


    Fang Fengming''s words came clearly.


    On the contrary, Li Nanfang could not understand: "these people still have conflicts. They can all get together. I thought they were colluding with each other."


    "Fool, if they are really in collusion, do they still have to hold such a powerful party. Just make two phone calls and solve the problem. Shh, listen to me. Here''s the point


    With Fang Fengming picking his eyebrows.


    Li Nanfang didn''t talk much any more. He put up his ears and quietly listened to the chatting content of the crowd there.


    The person who opened the conversation was naturally Kay who organized the party.


    The fat old man seemed to have never laughed enough in his life. He opened his mouth wide and his voice was louder than the gong.


    "Dear bosses, thank you for coming to this banquet of Xu Kai. Here I''d like to propose a toast to you. I wish you a good harvest at tomorrow''s auction and a lot of money in the future."


    These days, no one can say two polite words without nutrition.


    Li Nanfang did not know why, but he did not like the fat old man.


    He''s focused on personal preferences.


    What Fang Fengming pays attention to is the information he really needs to know.


    "The first person on Kai''s left hand, called Ruan fan Wang, is Kai''s son-in-law.


    It''s said that this guy started from scratch and made a great career. He had a fierce fight with Kaiye in Mingzhu business as early as 20 years ago.


    Later, Kay suffered a loss.


    They all thought that the king of soft rice would not live long after the marriage of Liang Zi.


    Who knows that in a few days, he married Kay''s little daughter.


    Later, he set up his own house and seldom had business with Kaiye.


    It is said that the relationship between the two sons in law is not harmonious.


    But now it seems that''s not the case at all.


    When Kaiye toasted just now, Ruan fanwang pretended to be very disdainful, but he was the first one to hold up the wine glass, and subconsciously looked at the faces of other people.


    It''s obviously for Kay.


    Weng''s son-in-law and his wife are good at singing double reed. I don''t know how many people have cheated Mingzhu these years.


    Maybe at tomorrow''s auction, they may put all their money together and suppress everyone.


    The difficulty in front of you is bigger than you think.


    It''s not easy to save money. "


    Fang Fengming''s low voice.


    Li NanFang''s eyes are about to drop.


    Evil is evil indeed. What you see in your eyes is different from ordinary people.


    Just a toast, she could see who was close to whom.


    Li Nanfang silently put up a thumb to show his admiration.


    I didn''t think that Fang Meimei''s words were not finished.


    "The man on Kai''s right, surnamed Chang, is said to be a rich businessman from Guangdong.But I went through all the relevant information and couldn''t find out the specific information of that guy.


    There are not many introductions about this guy on Mingzhu municipal official website.


    The details of this man are not clear.


    It is estimated that Kay could not figure out his origin, so he deliberately placed him in the nearest position.


    When we first came in, Kai had a good chat with the boss Chang.


    During the toast, Kay''s eyes stayed on him for the longest time.


    I thought this person would be an unstable factor.


    But just at the moment of the toast, I found that we don''t have to worry about this man''s mess.


    He didn''t really participate in the auction.


    Boss Chang is a trust. "


    Toto?


    Listening to Fang Fengming''s serious analysis, Li Nanfang puts his two eyes on the boss Chang. He looks carefully from top to bottom and takes the other party as a personal thing.


    Never expected to make the final conclusion.


    Fang Fengming even said that the man was - Tuo!


    "Miss Fang, I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me.


    You say, Tod?


    I''ve heard that cloth sellers have cloth holders and shoe buyers have shoe holders.


    A municipal auction, who can be entrusted?


    How could it be


    Li Nanfang asked back in a low voice.


    But Fang Fengming just looked at him like an idiot and glared at him: "as long as it''s business, it''s all about making money.


    An auction held by a municipal organization to get a lot of money.


    Of course, people will be arranged to set off the atmosphere of the auction.


    Don''t say that in our country, all over the world you go to see, there are such things.


    Even fruit mobile phones on sale in China, are looking for countless foil to foil the atmosphere.


    Nowadays, no one is so stupid as to think that he can make money by selling things.


    Don''t rush to refute me. Listen to me.


    As I said just now, boss Chang is the most mysterious investor among all investors.


    He didn''t even give his full name on the municipal website.


    This makes everyone think that he is the spokesman of some big secret consortium. At least, I thought so at the beginning.


    But the moment of the toast.


    The boss Chang raised his hand and showed a small shirt sleeve.


    The cuff of the original light pink shirt has been washed a little white. What''s more, the second button on the cuff of the shirt has completely different sewing lines from the original sewing material of the shirt.


    Obviously, that button was sewn on later.


    Have you ever seen a spokesperson of a secret financial group, even a small boss of a company, wear a self-made shirt at such an important banquet.


    This proves that the financial ability shown by the man is totally false.


    In addition, I have long guessed that this auction should be entrusted, which will cast doubt on the identity of boss Chang.


    Of course, it really made me sure that he was the key to Torre.


    Here it is. "


    Fang Fengming said, gently handed the mobile phone to Li Nanfang.


    Looking down, the mobile phone shows the members of the municipal team in Qingshan City, eastern province.


    And Fang Fengming finger pointing to the position, there is a person''s name - evergreen.


    Li Nanfang completely convinced Fang Fengming of all the speculation.


    If others don''t know evergreen, how can he not know it.


    When Longcheng was the vice mayor of Qingshan in eastern province, he had already promoted Changqing to a municipal secretary.


    I only remember this person before, but I didn''t have much contact with him. I didn''t recognize him for a moment. Now I''ll look at him again -


    "wipe, Longcheng is really cunning!"


    Li Nanfang cursed in his heart.


    At noon, I called Longcheng. I could hear that she was very interested in the banquet tonight. She seemed to want to come here to have a look.


    Li Nanfang deliberately stimulated her, and she was in a good mood.


    But now it seems that the woman has already made some arrangements.


    He secretly disguised Castle Peak''s confidant evergreen as a rich businessman of Dongguang, and came to Mingzhu to entrust her with the auction.


    Good move.


    At the auction, evergreen is the trustee.


    At the party, natmo was an undercover.


    All people''s words and deeds can finally fall into the eyes and ears of Longcheng.


    Absolutely!


    Fortunately, since entering the banquet, our boss Li has not said anything out of tune with others.


    If you really make a trip to Longcheng behind your back and let the evergreen report go up, God knows what the woman will do.


    Li Nanfang secretly hated Longcheng. Before that, he pretended to be pitiful to him on the phone. He almost softened his heart and brought the woman.


    Fortunately, the principle was upheld.Brought Fang Fengming, let this auction no matter how much inside information, he can know in advance.


    "Boss Chang, don''t worry.


    He is a trust, absolutely impossible to participate in any competition.


    Whether it''s tonight''s banquet or tomorrow''s auction, he is actually a spectator.


    At most, the auction price should be raised appropriately.


    Li Nanfang, if you have the ability to make this evergreen dare not bid at tomorrow''s auction, then the money you can save is at least 200 million. "


    Fang Fengming made another analysis.


    And this analysis just confirms what she said before she came here.


    She can''t promise to help Li Nanfang save money, but she can be sure not to let him spend more.


    It doesn''t cost much because the bottom line of municipal auction can be determined according to Evergreen''s performance, so as to confirm the reasonable price of auction.


    To save money is also to see the evergreen.


    As long as evergreen does not bid, there will be a 10% chance to save a lot of money.


    Fang Fengming really did what she should do, and for the first time put forward professional suggestions to Li Nanfang.


    Whether it can be done depends on Li NanFang''s ability.


    There was silence on their side.


    On the other hand, after Kay''s first toast, each of them said something polite.


    Then, the first confrontation between the profiteers began.


    First of all, it was Kaiye''s son-in-law "Ruan fan Wang" and the only foreigner among the eight investors.


    "Boss Shen Quanshen, you Samsung Group in Seoul already have a large multinational company business department in our pearl. The ordinary third high buildings are all yours. I''m all envious. Why do you suddenly think of expanding development? As far as I know, Samsung Electronics has begun to decline. Can you afford to invest? "


    As soon as the king of soft rice opened his mouth, there were thorns in and out of his words.


    It''s the young people in their thirties who are sitting next to him.


    Li Nanfang heard clearly, and his eyes also fell on Shen Quan.


    Seoul, the boss of Samsung Electronics multinational group?


    South Korean!


    That''s the Shen family in Seoul. Shen Yun is under his command.

 Chapter 2135

    Before tonight''s banquet, Fang Fengming screened out eight competitors for Li Nanfang who could have a negative impact on him.


    And when we really got here, things changed dramatically.


    First of all, Shen Congyun of Jinghua Shenjia Guokang group was dealt with by Li Nanfang.


    Then came the boss of Founder group. Fang Fengming''s father, founder, should not be against his own daughter, let alone deliberately embarrass Li Nanfang.


    Eight opponents, two.


    And then, look in the opposite direction.


    Kaiye, the organizer of this banquet, doesn''t know Li Nanfang at all. Even if he knows the identity of this guy, he won''t give him any face.


    How can a unscrupulous businessman who dares to openly violate the invisible regulations of the Municipal Council and organize this party pay attention to boss Li.


    For the sake of profit, that guy dares to die.


    Mr. Kai''s son-in-law, Ruan fan Wang, was thought to be on the opposite side.


    With Fang Fengming''s analysis, they can be sure that they will not give Li Nanfang any face.


    Two real rivals.


    Eight, four.


    The remaining four, Chang Qing, are also entrusted by Longcheng. They are neither allies nor real rivals.


    So, at present, there are only three people who are totally uncertain about the relationship.


    With the first confrontation between those unscrupulous merchants, Ruan fan Wang broke someone''s identity.


    Li Nanfang no longer knows how to describe his mood at the moment.


    All the people present were yellow skin and black hair. He thought they were all Chinese.


    Unexpectedly, there is a foreigner hidden in it.


    South Korea Bangzi.


    However, for Li Nanfang, this is a good stick.


    The Shen family in Seoul.


    No matter who he is, he can''t help but know Li Nanfang, the uncle and husband of the Shen family.


    Another word, no, it''s a guy who can handle it with his eyes. It seems that the resistance that can be met in tomorrow''s auction will be smaller and smaller.


    That''s good news.


    However, Li Nanfang could not help frowning slightly.


    Because he thought of Shen Yun.


    Other things can be ignored. Shen Yun''s special genetic toxin has never been exposed.


    After the wedding in Seoul, Li Nan has known Shen yunzai''s own problems.


    As the only female of the Shen family in Seoul for thousands of years, after being forcibly occupied by Li Renzha, Shen Yun had a special virus in her body.


    It is not known how the poison will be completely removed.


    However, if you want to suppress toxicity, you need boss Li''s energy.


    Li Nanfang clearly remembers that if Shen Yun wants to live well, he must share a room with him once every six months.


    How long has it been since they shared the same room last time?


    That should be during the honeymoon in Seoul.


    After returning to China, Li Nanfang, who has recovered his memory, first went to Qingshan to solve the business crisis of Nanfang group by relying on Qingshan exhibition.


    After the crisis was relieved, Shen Qingwu was caught in prison and sent to Longteng special forces for a three-month special forces training.


    This is four months.


    At the end of the special training, he took part in the ancient city of Shule and occupied Crete.


    The mission is successful, and Yang Xiao takes him to flame valley.


    Come out from the valley of flame, take aunt Yue back to 800 to get married.


    They had a big conflict. Aunt Yue went back to Beijing and Li Nanfang went back to Qingshan.


    It''s another month.


    From Castle Peak to Pearl, it took nearly a month to solve Yang Xiao''s physical problems.


    All in all, it''s exactly half a year.


    Calculating these times clearly, Li Nanfang could not help shivering all over.


    It''s amazing!


    If he had not seen the Shen family in Seoul, he would have forgotten the fate of Shen yunzai.


    According to his temperament, when I really think of Shen Yun, I''m afraid she''s already cold.


    Don''t guess.


    Shen Yun must have come to China.


    I can''t forget her life.


    He doesn''t go to Seoul.


    Then she had to come to Huaxia to find him.


    Li Nanfang scratched his head awkwardly and gave a wry smile. He decided to ask the guy named Shen quanyun where Shen Yun was when the banquet was over.


    Maybe there''s a new place tonight.


    He''s here thinking.


    On the other side, the battle between Shen Quan and Ruan fan Wang continues.


    In the face of Ruan fanwang''s sarcastic questions, Shen Quan didn''t show any anger at all, but just smile: "boss Ruan, I don''t know who you heard that Samsung Electronics is on the decline.If I''m not wrong, the shell design of this Chinese made mobile phone in your hand is the same as that of Samsung two years ago.


    The shape is ours.


    Then the whole fuselage can be regarded as ours.


    The work of full screen metal shell is also the first iron ore smelting technology invented by our Korean nation 10000 years ago, which is still in use today.


    The core of smart phones is the first idea put forward by the Korean nation.


    From the inside out, it''s all ours.


    Why should we say that we are going downhill.


    Samsung will never go down.


    Even if the property is broken, the wisdom of the Korean people is everywhere in the world.


    Soft boss, you can''t even admit it.


    Because the world is ours. "


    Shen Quan''s voice fell.


    Just listen to "poof", all the Chinese people in the hall spewed out their wine or saliva.


    I''ve seen thick skinned people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people.


    Can''t we have a good business here.


    What are you talking about? The world is yours?


    Li Nanfang''s face is red. He really feels ashamed.


    He is more sure that he must go to talk with Shen Yun tonight.


    It''s true that we are husband and wife, and it''s true that we are a family in private. But can you not humiliate me outside with your sticks?


    The whole world belongs to you, South Korea.


    All of you in South Korea belong to our boss Li.


    You say, on this kind of relationship, who is whose?


    It''s special to play tonight. I won''t worry about you for the moment. We must carry out thorough ideological and political education to Shen Quan when we find a suitable time.


    Let this guy understand, who is his ancestor!


    Facing a group of Chinese, Shen Quan didn''t seem to care what kind of treatment he had just received. He took out a paper towel and gently wiped off the liquor and saliva on his face. He said in a low voice, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m not here to talk about the development of the company.


    We''re talking about tomorrow''s auction.


    What I represent now is not Samsung Electronics, but our youth entertainment in South Korea.


    What we are interested in is the former site of the former bright entertainment company in Shizhong District.


    Youth Entertainment is ready to expand its market to China. The hardware facilities of that entertainment company are very suitable for our needs.


    So, there we have the potential.


    If you want to compete, we''ll be with you anytime.


    Of course, I''m not afraid to tell you that the auction of the former site of bright entertainment company is not a complete Youth Entertainment holding.


    It''s for our uncle of the Shen family in Seoul.


    You should know who our uncle is.


    Even the first half year''s live broadcast of Korean youth''s wedding ceremony by Samsung and Seoul has proved its full strength.


    We are just in competition and we are not afraid of anyone. "


    Shen Quanzhen is worthy of being born in the Bangzi nationality. The confidence that God knows from which pit is really admirable.


    What else can Li Nanfang say?


    From the perspective of national righteousness, he should stand up now and educate Shen Quan.


    But in private, what this guy does is all for him.


    Alas!


    No wonder the ancients often said that loyalty and righteousness are difficult.


    It turns out that this is such a special feeling.


    Fang Fengming can''t understand Li NanFang''s mood. The female college students who have stayed overseas in the past two years have little contact with the news in Asia. Naturally, they won''t associate a wedding six months ago with the people around them.


    She just continues to do what she should do from a professional perspective.


    Fang Fengming gently touched the back of Li NanFang''s hand and said in a low voice, "your competitor is missing another one.


    I didn''t find out the purpose of Samsung''s participation in this auction before. I can only list it as the enemy temporarily.


    But now there are answers.


    Their target is the former site of the entertainment company, which is not in the bidding list you gave me. It has nothing to do with you.


    But.


    I have to say that Shen Quan is really looking for death. "


    Fang Fengming''s words stunned Li Nanfang.


    It''s normal for people to sit here talking about business and doing business and have conflicts. What are you talking about?


    He looked at it with a puzzled look.


    Fang Fengming felt something and patiently explained: "bright entertainment company is a local entertainment company of pearl, which has developed very well in the past ten years.


    Many famous stars in China are created by this company.


    Do you remember that the jade girl singer Zhanfei was the pillar of Guangming entertainment.Especially more than a year ago, the company also organized a nationwide talent show.


    At that time, the sun was shining.


    No one knows why, overnight, bright entertainment declared bankruptcy.


    Even the big star, Zhan Fei, is missing.


    Bright Entertainment''s assets were disposed of by the bank and finally transferred to the municipal entrance. No one took over the offer for such a long time.


    So, it will be put together at tomorrow''s auction.


    In principle, everyone is qualified to compete.


    But according to the information I collected, Ruan fanwang paid special attention to that place.


    Don''t forget, Kaiye is the president of Guangming group.


    Bright entertainment and bright group use the same registered name.


    There is no connection on the surface, but if it is not for the private permission of Guangming group, how can a small entertainment company dare to register such a name.


    If I guess right.


    Bright entertainment is Kaiye''s hidden industry.


    He is not good personally to come forward to take back, can only let the soft rice King help him out.


    It''s very annoying to spend money to take back their own property. Shen Quan deliberately creates obstacles for them. What do you think Kaiye will feel?


    Did you see that old guy''s fingernail, cutting his glass?


    I think he will weigh up whether to use some bad means to get rid of Shen Quan''s competitors. "


    Fang Fengming analyzed it from a professional point of view.


    As the daughter of a big black man, she naturally knows some dark aspects of this society very well.


    "Bad means" is just a euphemism.


    In Li NanFang''s understanding, it''s better to say that Kaiye is considering whether to kill Shen Quan and reduce the number of competitors.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields.


    This is not a casual remark.


    Sometimes, when you meet an unreasonable opponent, it''s really possible to take your life in.


    Of course.


    Li Nanfang is here. He can''t watch Shen Quan in any danger.


    Compared with the vicious business competition, he is more concerned about the background of Kaiye.


    Bright entertainment is the company of zhanxingshen, which is also the industry of flame valley.


    Can this Kaiye have something to do with flame Valley?

 Chapter 2136

    Li Nanfang has known for a long time that the relationship within the city of Mingzhu is complicated, but he has never been able to get a clue.


    Political, commercial, military and civilian are intertwined here.


    The dragon family, the Pearl represented by Longcheng, is only one of many forces, not even the one standing at the top.


    If it is not necessary, Li Nanfang is not willing to be involved in the interest competition of such different forces.


    But the development of reality has always pushed him deeper and deeper in this quagmire.


    Once thought to get rid of a Hu Dao Dao, by the way, to get rid of Hu Dao Dao''s real wife, at least to kick out the flame valley.


    Who can imagine that an auction actually turned out some people who were hidden in the dark.


    As a result, it has become the epitome of the struggle for the interests of the major forces.


    Kaiye can be related to flame Valley, which is something Li Nanfang doesn''t want to see.


    I just hope that this kind of relationship is not too deep.


    His eyes involuntarily fell on the fat old man. He happened to see the fat old man''s fingers move away from the wine glass, gently click the table, and laughed: "don''t you be so nervous first.


    I''d like to invite you all to the banquet today for the purpose of making peace and wealth.


    How can we make the relationship so stiff at the beginning.


    Xiao Ruan, boss Shen Quanshen, as the general agent of Samsung Electronics in Huaxia District, has been in the old world for decades. He is your elder. How can he talk so ugly with his elder.


    Come on, apologize


    As soon as Kay spoke, he played the role of peacemaker.


    It''s just that Ruan fan Wang is obviously still playing the role of the man who has a bad relationship with his father-in-law. He hums coldly and turns his head away. He doesn''t mean to apologize at all.


    The fat old man didn''t care. He still kept smiling and held up his glass for the second time.


    "Come on, everybody.


    Three glasses of wine make friends all over the world.


    I''ll give you a second drink. After drinking, I''ll listen to my old man.


    How''s it going? "


    Kaiye''s toast, people around always want to give you some face.


    All the people held up their glasses together.


    The atmosphere eased slightly.


    When the waiter next to him went to renew the wine, the fat old man said, "we have an old saying in China that business is not benevolent.


    However, old man, I think it''s the best outcome to be able to do business and have benevolence.


    Tomorrow''s auction, we all have our own purposes.


    There are different interests.


    However, the purpose is to make money.


    I believe no one wants to see that someone deliberately raises the bidding price, causing unnecessary losses.


    So, let''s not talk about the contradictions.


    Let''s first talk about whether there are any common interests.


    I''m the oldest. I can''t rely on my elders. Let''s start from the youngest generation here.


    Han.


    You''re the youngest, old man. I''ll speak for you first. Is that ok? "


    Kay''s face was full of warm smile, and his eyes fell on a young man who looked about thirty.


    This person is also so far, Li Nanfang is not clear about the origin, one of the remaining two sides.


    Han?


    Han?


    Li Nanfang was involved in the negotiation atmosphere tonight. Naturally, he had more turns than usual.


    Just listen to that person''s surname, you can''t help thinking about someone - Han Chengxiong.


    He knows that Han Chengxiong is the star entrepreneur of Mingzhu. He has a Huazhen security company under his hand, which is very influential.


    Although Han Chengxiong died, his company did not close down.


    Fang Zheng, who is equal to his status, can sit here, so -


    "Xiao Han, I''d like to express my gratitude to you for your father''s death. If you want to manage Huazhen group well, you can be worthy of your parents. Are you right? "


    Kaiye''s words confirm Li NanFang''s suspicion.


    Fang Fengming''s explanation gives him a complete answer.


    "Han Wei, the son of Han Chengxiong, is currently the president of Huazhen group.


    He is also a competitor among these people that you need to take seriously.


    Han Chengxiong just died.


    Han Wei took over the whole company and quickly took part in the auction at the municipal entrance. The target is the Chengnan pharmaceutical factory you want to bid for.


    This guy used to study in Europe with me.


    I dare not say what his business mind is like.


    But this man''s character is quite fierce. When I was in Europe, I heard that he had a close relationship with the Mafia in Germany.


    In order to achieve the goal, do whatever it takes.


    You don''t just have to think about how to snatch Chengnan pharmaceutical factory from him.And watch out for his revenge on you after the auction. "


    Revenge?


    Li Nanfang gave a cold smile.


    He doesn''t care about Han Chengxiong, how can he be a son of Han Wei.


    What kind of revenge can a gangster who can''t be on the stage use.


    Those don''t matter.


    The key is to see what kind of people are behind this guy.


    Chengnan pharmaceutical factory is an asset under Hu Daodao''s name.


    The original pearl municipal one, why open a pharmaceutical factory in private?


    It''s easy to connect with the secret underground research room in the Pearl general hospital.


    The research results in the secret laboratory.


    Later, it appeared in the Japanese mercenaries of Han Chengxiong''s family.


    It can be seen that Han Chengxiong and Hu Daodao have colluded in private for a long time.


    Now, one person is in prison, and the other is dying.


    But the relevant research has not been clear, and the connection between the two sides needs to be inherited.


    Han Chengxiong''s business falls on his son Han Wei, and the target is Chengnan pharmaceutical factory, which can be expected.


    Li Nanfang wants to snatch that place from this guy. It''s already an obstacle in front of him.


    If Kaiye helps him again?


    When Han Weigong said thanks to Kaiye respectfully, the fat old man said with a smile: "Xiao Han, you don''t have to be so polite to your family. Today, I''m here to watch over all the uncles and uncles present and make a decision for you. Chengnan pharmaceutical factory, we won''t fight with you, you can rest assured of the reserve price. Do you have any comments, ladies and gentlemen? "


    As he spoke, Kay looked around coldly.


    Where the eyes go, no one talks.


    There is no other reason. Chengnan pharmaceutical factory is not considered by these people at all.


    Seeing everyone''s tacit consent, Kai''s smile opened even more.


    "Look, that''s good. Let me just say that we all make money by making peace. There''s no need to make the relationship so stiff. Well, let''s talk about something else. Boss Chang, you are a rich businessman from Dongguang. Although you are young, I dare not trust you. I venture to ask, what is the purpose of your participation in this auction? "


    Kaiye turned his head and looked at Evergreen.


    There are eight people here. They are always green, so the fat old man can''t understand them clearly. So he is careful when he speaks.


    Unfortunately, his caution is totally unnecessary.


    Evergreen is a trust.


    What purpose can he have.


    "Kay, you don''t have to be so polite to me.


    As a stranger, I just want to take this opportunity to make more money. In terms of financial resources, I can''t compare with the successful businessmen in Mingzhu.


    Now that we are all sitting together, let''s be frank.


    Then I won''t hide it.


    What I''m doing in the catering industry is just looking at the asset auction list given by the municipal government. I''m not sure where to start.


    Otherwise.


    Each of you has what you need.


    I''ll take the rest of the corners and places I don''t need.


    If there''s no hair left.


    Then I have to rely on Mr. Kai to help me find another profitable land. I won''t give you any trouble at the auction.


    Yes, or no? "


    Changqing, a native of Qingshan in the eastern province, deliberately pretends to be a rich businessman in Dongguang and speaks that kind of poor Cantonese.


    It''s so awkward to hear.


    However, Kay was quite comfortable and laughed more loudly: "OK, why not! It''s not out of thin air that boss Chang is able to achieve his present status. I can''t compare with you in terms of your willing and willing momentum. I''m in charge. If boss Chang doesn''t get any profit at the auction tomorrow, I''ll find a good place for you. I''ll drink to boss Chang alone. "


    The person who let the fat old man have no bottom in his heart could speak so easily.


    Of course, he was so happy that he wanted to kiss Chang Qing.


    Li Nanfang on the other side, seeing the scene, lowered his head and covered his mouth, trying to suppress a smile.


    If Kaiye knew that evergreen was a trust, God knows if the old man would be angry on the spot.


    A touch of goblet.


    Two drinks down.


    Kai turned red with excitement and looked at Fang Zheng.


    As the old guy said before, today''s banquet, as the protagonist, he assigned the interests of all parties and solved the problem from the bottom up according to the seniority.


    It''s founder''s turn, of course.


    "Boss Fang, we have been friends for many years.


    When the Pearl Beach was divided into three parts of the world, you were taking a machete to beat down half of the Pearl. My old man specially invited you.How about, give me face or not.


    Here today, don''t embarrass the younger generation of Xiao Han any more?


    Tell me where you want to be.


    As long as it''s not aimed at Xiao Han, I promise I''ll fight with my old face and help you win over. No one can make trouble for you. "


    Old man Kay drank too much and lost his logic.


    When Han Wei asked Chengnan pharmaceutical factory just now, Fang Zhengmingming didn''t say anything. It has been proved that he has no mind to embarrass the younger generation.


    People live in the rivers and lakes.


    They all abide by one principle, that is, it''s worse than their wives and children.


    Fang Zheng is a man of his name.


    "Kay, you look at the arrangement. I believe you."


    Fang Zheng made a simple remark and swept his eyes toward Li Nanfang.


    Originally, founder needed a lot of things for this banquet.


    But since seeing Li Nanfang and his daughter appear here together, all previous plans have been overturned.


    He tacitly chose to take advantage of the situation, just waiting to see if Li Nanfang would take the initiative to participate in the conversation at the end.


    The drunken old man Kai didn''t pay much attention. He was so happy that Fang Zheng gave him face. He cried out: "good!


    Then I don''t tell people in secret.


    Now the whole underground business of Mingzhu is owned by your boss, and you can''t look up to the things on the surface.


    To participate in this auction should be for Longda knitting.


    What I didn''t say was that the office building in Pudong and the factory in the suburbs were assigned to the Pearl Dragon family.


    Big family, how can we not give face.


    Everybody said, "is that the truth?"


    Old man Kay is very drunk and arrogant. What he says is even more taboo.


    Can founder''s underground business be put on the surface?


    Does the Pearl Dragon family really need him to give face?


    Forget it. Let him be arrogant for a while.


    After a moment''s silence, it indicates that everyone has acquiesced in his decision.


    Old Kay shook his head and turned his eyes to another man.


    That person is the last investor who Li Nanfang doesn''t know up to now.

 Chapter 2137

    The identities and positions of the eight people present all surfaced one by one.


    Li Nanfang also slowly determined in his heart who was his opponent and threat, only the guy who was silent from beginning to end became the most uncontrollable factor.


    He waited for old man Kay to reveal his identity.


    But unexpectedly, old man Kai, who was drunk, squinted at the man for a moment, even gave a cold hum and looked around.


    There''s a problem!


    Old Kay and the man had a big problem.


    This time, Li Nanfang can see the clue without Fang Fengming''s reminding.


    He subconsciously wants to ask Fang Meili what identity that person is, but the situation in the field doesn''t allow him to shift his attention.


    Old man Kai took care of Han Wei, Chang Qing and Fang Zheng one after another. The unidentified guy in the past looked at Ruan fan Wang and South Korean Shen for a moment.


    In the end, I came back.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m still saying that business makes money.


    Let''s talk about peace first.


    I think everyone knows who this person is.


    Mr. Shen Congyun, Mr. Shen, my old man is a person who should be treated respectfully.


    Boss Shen, I know that according to your status, I don''t need to talk nonsense here. Tomorrow''s auction will be no problem for you.


    As a pearl, give me a chance to be a good host.


    Boss Shen takes a fancy to Fenghua club.


    I''ll take the lead and promise not to rob that piece of land.


    Those of you who dare to say one more word of nonsense don''t need to talk to boss Shen. I''m the first one to waste you, don''t you understand me! "


    Old Kay''s voice fell.


    There was a long silence in the inner hall.


    Li Nanfang suddenly found out that he looked away.


    The fat old man was not drunk at all. All his drunkenness was pretended to be for the moment.


    What I said just now is extremely arrogant.


    It''s hard to be arrogant.


    But!


    With this attitude, he expressed two meanings to Shen Congyun.


    One is to curry favor with the behemoth of the Shen family in Beijing. He will not hesitate to offend everyone, but also help the Shen family to fight for their interests. He is full of attitude.


    The second is a warning. The last sentence "I''m the first to abolish you" is actually showing Shen Congyun''s strength and old man Kai''s strength in Mingzhu.


    You are the Shen family in Jinghua. I flatter you.


    But when you come to the Pearl, if it''s a dragon, you have to plate it. If it''s a tiger, you have to lie down for me. No matter what you do, follow my rules.


    It''s so courteous.


    This is a drunk person, can do it?


    It''s true that you become a master when you are old.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang really got to know old man Kai again.


    However, the new understanding only regards the old man as a more threatening opponent.


    No matter what other people think, boss Li is going to start a career in Mingzhu. He is bound to compete with Kaiye.


    Let''s see if it''s the strong dragon that doesn''t crush the local leader, or the real dragon that does everything.


    Let''s not talk about Li NanFang''s idea.


    Looking at Shen Congyun''s performance alone, it means that when he comes here from the Shen family in Beijing, he can be counselled immediately in the face of Li Nanfang. That''s because that scum''s identity is extremely special.


    But in the face of old man Kai, he is a unscrupulous businessman -


    "ha ha."


    Shen Congyun didn''t say anything, but simply laughed, reached for his glass and looked at old man Kai.


    The two men''s eyes met. In the long silence, old man Kai narrowed his eyes and took the lead in losing the battle. He said with a smile: "ah, boss Shen, don''t mind. I''m old, and I don''t have enough brain. Come on, drink. "


    He picked up his glass and tried to touch it with Shen Congyun, which was to resolve the unfriendly atmosphere just now.


    Who knows, when we are about to meet.


    Shen Congyun suddenly raised his glass.


    Old Kay was stunned on the spot, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his smile became far fetched.


    However, he raised his wine cup quickly.


    However, Shen Congyun raised his hand again.


    Old Kay ran after him.


    They were just like children playing, and they were lifted higher and higher.


    When Shen Congyun raised his wine cup above his head, old man Kai had to lift his bottom slightly to touch it.


    Snap!


    Shen Congyun opened his hand and let the glass fall to the ground.


    The glass is broken.


    The wine spilled all over the floor.


    "Ha, I''m sorry, Kay.


    My hand slipped and I couldn''t hold the glass.


    However, it reminds me of one sentence.


    The higher you climb, the worse you fall.Kay, do you have a point in saying that? "


    Shen Congyun''s voice was not big, but it fell in the ears of the people at the scene, and the feeling was completely different.


    In the strange silence, only the sound of the waiter sweeping the broken glass shrewdly.


    Until a new cup came, put it on the table and filled it with wine, Shen Congyun picked up the glass again and touched Kaiye''s hand which was still frozen in the air.


    "Thank you for your care. I''m not respectful to the Fenghua club."


    Finish this sentence.


    Shen Congyun raised his head to drink a toast, got up and left.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at Li Nanfang.


    Smart people don''t need too much communication. Sometimes they can''t even use their eyes. They should know what to do.


    As the Shen family, Shen Congyun naturally has the pride of the Shen family.


    He didn''t want to come to the banquet tonight. After all, it was a private gathering against the interests of the municipal government, which deviated from the Shen family''s principle of putting national interests first.


    However, he reluctantly agreed to his invitation.


    I didn''t expect to meet Li Nanfang after I came here.


    Li Nanfang made it clear that he wanted Fenghua club.


    Then Shen Congyun must have done his best to help Li Nanfang win the place. He just won the Fenghua club here with the help of the Shen family.


    At tomorrow''s auction, Li Nanfang just needs to raise his hand and ask a price.


    It all comes naturally.


    Invisibly, Shen Congyun gave Li Nanfang a favor.


    Such a favor, boss Li put away absolutely no psychological pressure, others have to give, do not accept is a fool.


    But when Shen Congyun went to deal with Kaiye, all the means he used also gave Li Nanfang a wake-up call.


    Don''t think that if Shen Congyun breaks his glass and teaches that fat old man a lesson, everything will be all right.


    If you really don''t care about Kay''s background and identity, he can leave when he breaks his glass. He will never wait for the new wine to come up and have a drink with the old man and say thank you.


    This is telling Li Nanfang.


    The Shen family doesn''t care about a small unscrupulous businessman.


    Li Nanfang is in the Pearl, so he has to pay attention to this local snake.


    It''s a good thing that Li Nanfang can understand the profound meaning of every little action.


    Of course, this is the tacit understanding between Li Nanfang and Shen Congyun.


    For others, we can only see Kai''s disgrace.


    The atmosphere became delicate.


    Smart people know what to do at this time.


    Fang Zheng was the first one to stand up, hold up his glass and say, "Mr. Kai, I''d like to offer you a glass of wine. Thank you for your help."


    Then Fang Zheng raised his head to drink a toast, and then said with a smile, "Kaiye, I''m born to be afraid of my wife. You know how strict my husband is with me. It''s boring to leave her alone in the outer hall. I''m afraid I''m going to kneel on the washboard when I go home tonight. If there''s nothing special, I''ll go to the outer hall to accompany you. Do you mind


    Founder light joke.


    In an instant, the awkward atmosphere in the inner hall was broken.


    The ugly old man Kai changed into a more ugly smile: "OK, founder, I like people like you. Go ahead, go ahead, spend more time with your wife, and we''ll get together when we have time. "


    The glass of wine that old man Kai had not touched in his hand for a long time was finally drunk under the steps given by founder.


    As for the taste of the wine, only he knew it.


    Fang Zheng turned to other people and nodded slightly, then turned and left.


    However, he didn''t go far away. He turned back and yelled at Fang Fengming without warning: "smelly girl, how long has it been since I''ve been home? I know I''m fooling around outside all day. Be honest and stay here. When your grandfather Kai''s party is over, go home for me. Don''t you know how much your mother misses you? "


    The sudden reprimand made everyone wide eyed.


    Fang Zhengyou looked at Kai ye and said, "Kai ye, that''s Fang Fengming, a little girl. I can''t control her when she is old. She started a small company with her classmates, and it''s hard to fight. Let her sit here for a while, see how the predecessors do business, and teach her a lesson. I hope you don''t take it amiss to disturb Kay


    This is what founder said.


    Finally solved the mystery in everyone''s heart.


    Don''t think that Li Nanfang and Fang Fengming, the two outsiders present, really don''t care about these guys.


    It can be said that the whole process of negotiation, which involves no real conflict of interests, starts from the beginning.


    Shen Congyun and Fang Zheng left one after another, proving that the biggest conflict point is about to break out.


    At that time, Li Nanfang, will they still have a chance to be listeners here?


    Of course not.But!


    Fang Zheng broke Fang Fengming''s identity, which would make Kai''s wariness of them plummet.


    Just now, Fang Zheng and Shen Congyun took the initiative to give Kaiye a step down, and now they ask Kaiye to help teach their daughter a lesson.


    Let Kaiye to founder''s favor to the limit, take advantage of love, not to avoid founder''s daughter.


    Then, Li Nanfang will be able to stay and see and hear the information he wants most.


    DUT? It''s a monster. There''s no fuel-efficient lamp.


    Kaiye''s attention shifted from Li Nanfang to Fang Fengming.


    After a moment of stupefaction, the fat old man beamed again: "ha ha, I say whose girl has such temperament. It turns out that it''s boss Fang''s daughter. It''s really a tiger father without a dog. Fengming, come and sit down with your grandfather. "


    Old Kay said politely.


    Fang Fengming, of course, would not be so stupid that he really put his face together.


    With a smile, the girl got up and bowed slightly, and said, "Kaiye, I''m a younger generation. I dare not go to the main table. I just want to come here with my classmates to have a look at the style of my predecessors. You''re busy. We''ll make amends and toast to you later. "


    "Good, good."


    Kaiye waved with a smile: "you two, what are you doing? Go and move two single sofas. How can Miss Fang sit on such a hard bench. It''s going to look like I''m not very hospitable. "


    At his command, the waiter next to him did it immediately.


    In this way, Li Nanfang, who was supposed to be Kaiye''s biggest rival, became a "classmate" with the cooperation of Shen Congyun and Fang Zheng, as well as Fang Fengming''s father and daughter, and many people would not look at him more.


    Sometimes, being ignored is also a kind of happiness.


    Because only by hiding in the dark can we get more benefits.


    When Li Nanfang collapsed into the soft single sofa, he really felt that it was the right choice to invite Fang Meimei to come here.

 Chapter 2138

    Li Nanfang became a passer-by.


    It''s absolutely good news on such an occasion.


    However, not everyone will regard him as an unimportant existence.


    At least, evergreen will not.


    As Longcheng''s confidants in Qingshan, they all know more or less how close the relationship between Li Nanfang, the boss of Southern Group, and vice mayor long at that time was.


    He''s here today, working as an undercover agent for Longcheng.


    Suddenly seeing Li Nanfang, who may be a real ally, Chang Qing''s mood relaxed a little.


    Until now, Li Nanfang has been completely ignored by others and can stay in this inner hall.


    So the constant entanglement of evergreen has become a problem that we need not worry about.


    What is he struggling with?


    What he struggled with was that he couldn''t stay in the inner hall all the time and get more secrets.


    In the same words, the negotiations in the inner hall have been going on until now, and they have solved the problems that there is no reason for us to tangle with each other.


    The only way to solve the remaining conflicts is for Changqing to find out and report to Longcheng.


    But just now Shen Congyun took the lead to leave.


    This indicates that his status is not suitable to listen in on Kaiye''s way to solve the contradiction.


    Later, founder left.


    The same is to leave this land of right and wrong.


    Then Evergreen''s situation is very awkward.


    If you want to stay, it is bound to arouse Kai''s aversion to him.


    If you want to leave, you can''t finish the task assigned by Longcheng.


    It''s a dilemma.


    As it happens, Li Nanfang can stay here, so he is evergreen, so don''t worry about these.


    I have to say that Evergreen''s idea is right.


    It''s a pity that he is an outsider after all. He doesn''t know the little conflicts between Li Nanfang and Longcheng.


    Anyway.


    Chang Qing, who had no pressure, became the second wise man. He got up to offer a toast to Kai ye and left for any reason.


    Let''s not talk about how Chang Qing reports to mayor long after he leaves the inner hall.


    Just talking about the house.


    The last person who has no conflict of interest is Han Wei who inherited Huazhen group.


    The guy who can successfully accept such a big company and perform well at this private party is certainly not a fool.


    When everyone else left, he also got up and toasted Kaiye and turned to leave.


    That is the moment that Han Wei turns around, what even Fang Fengming didn''t expect happened.


    Li Nanfang stood up fiercely, raised his hand and waved, shouting: "Han Wei, we''ll go out later, we''ll have a good drink."


    I don''t know.


    It''s just baffling.


    Why does Li Nanfang suddenly say hello to Han Wei?


    It''s like they are old friends who haven''t seen each other for many years. They meet by chance and are ready to talk about the past.


    Fang Fengming''s eyes widened, completely unable to understand.


    Han Wei was stunned for a long time. He couldn''t remember where he had seen this guy before.


    I don''t know.


    Do you know each other well? Do you want to drink with me?


    Han Wei doesn''t know why.


    But, as the old saying goes, it''s a man who doesn''t smile.


    Li Nanfang was so polite. Of course, Han Wei nodded politely and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you outside."


    The voice dropped, and Han Wei left.


    He really went to the outer hall and waited for Li Nanfang to go out. They drank and talked about when they had met before.


    But will boss Li really go to him?


    Who knows.


    Li Nanfang just watched Han Wei leave. He turned to Kaiye with an apologetic smile and sat back on the sofa.


    And Kay -


    well, I really think that this is a good relationship between young people and has nothing to do with the old man.


    It''s totally unreasonable. It''s just plain.


    The real drama, it''s starting.


    There are also four main characters in the inner hall.


    On one side are Ruan fanwang and Shen Quan, who have never reached an agreement for the assets of bright entertainment.


    On the other hand, it''s Kay and the guy who doesn''t know his identity, let alone the conflict of interest between them.


    In the inner hall, it was quiet for a while.


    No one left voluntarily, which proves that there is something to talk about.


    Since it''s a negotiation, it must be in accordance with Kay''s rules.


    The fat old man, no nonsense, raised his hands and patted twice. That posture has the style of a great general who is famous for throwing a cup and killing thousands of troops.


    However, the people who really enter the inner hall are not thousands of troops.


    It is¡ª¡ªA bunch of little bosses.


    Without Fang Fengming''s introduction, Li Nanfang can recognize it. At the moment, more than a dozen people flocking into the inner hall are all rich businessmen in Mingzhu.


    The group of people seemed to have been waiting for the moment. After entering the inner hall, they stood directly in the position opposite Kay.


    One face with a flattering smile, and even some people rub hands, can''t wait to look.


    What is this for?


    Li Nanfang just had this doubt in his mind.


    Fang Fengming next to him came up at the right time and said in a low voice, "Kaiye is ready to set an example to others."


    "Kill the chicken? Do you really want to kill


    "No, it''s money. Look, there will be an answer soon. "


    Fang Fengming didn''t speak any more.


    The development of the situation over there does not allow Li Nanfang to ask more.


    On the old man''s face, the genial smile disappeared and changed into a sly sneer. He pointed at the guy who didn''t know his identity and shrugged his nose slightly: "boss Wen, we''ve known each other for a long time. Are you still going to fight with Xu Kai to the end this time? "


    "Kaiye is joking. We are just in fair competition. It''s not as serious as you said."


    "Don''t talk about fair competition with me!


    What have you done in Wenzhou real estate group? Don''t think I don''t know.


    But for you people, the land price of Mingzhu would not have risen to such a terrible level.


    With the same money, I used to buy a building, but now I can''t even afford a bathroom.


    It''s something I haven''t seen since I''ve been on fire for 50 or 60 years. "


    Old Kay growled at the top of his voice.


    Li Nanfang can be regarded as knowing the origin of that guy in the end.


    Wenzhou real estate group.


    All over the world, Niupi organization, which can be called three invisible rich people together with Shanxi coal boss and corrupt senior officials.


    No wonder I would sit there, silent and confident.


    This kind of people are really poor enough to have only money left.


    What is the reason for such a big contradiction between them and Kay?


    The boss Wen, holding his glass, said calmly, "Kaiye, you are not young. Can you stop acting like a young man.


    It''s true that we are going to speculate on the house price.


    But you people are also in the middle, turning a pot full of abundant.


    At the end of the day, no one is to blame.


    Today, let''s not talk about the old accounts. Let''s talk about Sanmao hot spring manor. Kaiye, what do you mean? "


    The answer is finally revealed.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help sitting up straight.


    Up to now, it can be completely confirmed that Kaiye and Wenzhou real estate group are targeting the Sanmao hot spring manor.


    It was the same manor that Li Nanfang had to fight for.


    I don''t want anything else.


    Only that manor is a gift to huayeshen, and there should be no mistake.


    It''s just that their two families show their foxy tail. What''s the role of those little bosses who come in?


    Li NanFang''s doubts had just arisen when he saw Kaiye lying back on the sofa. Instead of his irritability, he said, "ha ha, I mean it very clearly. Of course, I regard the hot spring manor as a place for my old age.


    I''m too old to deal with.


    Just want to take advantage of the rest of these years, there is a place to settle down.


    Boss Wen, you Wenzhou real estate speculation group have to rob the coffin with me, an old man who is half buried in the earth.


    Isn''t it a bit unreasonable? "


    Old man Kay depends on old people to sell old people.


    Boss Wen''s words almost made Li Nanfang laugh.


    "We also sell coffins in Wenzhou. Mr. Kai, would you like to know about it?"


    Talent.


    Really special talent.


    Old man Kai was green with anger and gritted his teeth: "OK, Wenzhou real estate group, I''m so afraid. But if you don''t think about it, do you really think you are the richest people in the world. I don''t believe that the assets of the whole Pearl Business Association are inferior to those of you. You see, these people here are a whole, and their goal is also hot spring manor. Mr. Wen, are you confident that you can compete with them? "


    "I -"


    boss Wen, who was calm all the time, finally changed his expression.


    The pearl business association was a large organization set up in the 18th century and the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Fight with them?


    How to fight?


    In the end, it''s nothing more than a loss.


    With Mr. Wen''s tongue tied, Mr. Kai finally felt more comfortable and raised his arm for the second time.


    The back door of the inner hall opened, and eight strong men in black, each carrying two suitcases, stepped over.Sixteen suitcases are put in the middle of the hall, and the moment the lid is opened.


    Li NanFang''s blood is boiling.


    Money!


    It''s all money.


    How much is a hundred dollar bill full of sixteen suitcases.


    No matter how much, the visual impact is unimaginable.


    "Boss Wen, let''s think about it calmly. As a businessman, we do business to make money.


    You and I all know the gold absorption ability of Sanmao manor, so needless to say.


    The reserve price of two billion yuan is clearly marked.


    I''m on my way.


    That''s why we have to come up with money to appease our business colleagues.


    20 million per box, that''s more than 300 million.


    I only hope that you colleagues can raise your hand. In tomorrow''s auction, don''t make me feel embarrassed and spend more than one billion yuan.


    But I don''t care.


    You need to cooperate with boss Wen. "


    As old man Kai''s voice fell, Li Nanfang finally understood what Fang Fengming meant by "taking money to kill people.".


    At present, Sanmao hot spring manor is on the market.


    Kay.


    Wenzhou real estate group.


    Pearl business association.


    They are all rich people. If they really fight for the manor, it is easy to push 2 billion things to 3 billion, 4 billion or even 5 billion.


    No one wants to see this ending.


    Just because we auction those assets to make money.


    If you spend more than one billion yuan without any reason, it means that your income will drop to a huge level.


    Kaiye uses the 300 million yuan he has in front of him to buy off his competitors, and then he can save more than 1 billion yuan that may be lost in the auction. It''s a good deal.


    However, Wenzhou real estate group is willing to do so?


    If they want to reduce their losses, they must take money to appease the business association and Kay.


    If they want to compete properly, Kaiye and the business association will stand up and stir him up.


    These two options are both money losing business.


    There is only one way that they can bear no loss.


    That is to take the initiative to quit the competition.


    Like the Federation of business circles, taking a bribe from Kaiye is not only a loss, but also a free profit.


    Will boss Wen choose like this?

 Chapter 2139

    It''s not just Kaiye who cares about what boss Wen does.


    Li Nanfang is also concerned.


    Although it has been decided that the Sanmao hot spring manor as a gift to huayeshen should be bought even if it is bankrupt.


    But he still wants to spend as little as possible.


    After all, it''s not easy to have a little money in hand. If you take in all the billion dollars that suyaqier and Serena have given, he''s still very painful.


    Long silence.


    Just looking at the change of boss Wen''s expression, Kaiye and Li Nanfang were slightly relieved.


    It seems that this guy doesn''t want to make everyone lose money.


    If they refuse Kaiye''s request, they will deliberately raise the auction price at the auction. In the end, they will be defeated and will not get any benefits.


    But no one thought that boss Wen accepted the pressure from Kaiye.


    Mouth is not let anyone down.


    "A billion! One billion, we quit. "


    In a word, it''s like a curse from the vegetable market, saying how much cabbage costs a kilo.


    Kaiye was stunned, and then he yelled, "are you crazy?"


    Li Nanfang doesn''t think that boss Wen is crazy.


    If it were him, he would certainly ask for more.


    Of course, if he was standing in Kaiye''s position, he would curse more fiercely.


    In everything, different positions always lead to different attitudes.


    Boss Wen is also a character.


    In the face of Kaiye''s scolding, he didn''t change his mood at all. He picked up his glass, drank a toast, got up and went outside.


    There''s no need to say anything more.


    Such a move is to tell Kay that he is willing to be blackmailed, or he will see the real move at tomorrow''s auction.


    Kay''s face was cold, his anger was in his heart, and he was on the verge of explosion.


    The president of the business association, who didn''t know how to read people''s faces, went up and asked, "Kay, can we take the money?"


    You say, it''s also a businessman.


    Why is the gap between IQ so big?


    Even Li Nanfang knows that it''s better not to provoke Kaiye now.


    But this guy can''t see the height of his eyebrows, so he takes the initiative to scold him. Of course, what he gets back is a "roll" that breaks through the sky.


    The money in the box was collected by Kai''s men.


    The people of the business association have also lost heart.


    Li Nanfang really doesn''t want to see such an outcome, but it''s hard to say whether old man Kai will change his mind and agree to a billion yuan blackmail fee after a night of deliberation.


    If he agrees, Li Nanfang has a better chance of winning.


    If you don''t agree -


    "Li Nanfang, you can meet boss Wen in private and push Kaiye into the pit."


    Fang Fengming timely whispered a reminder.


    This is exactly what Li Nanfang thought at the moment.


    They looked at each other with a tacit smile, then relaxed completely and looked at the last remaining people.


    The last pair of contradictions on the field is the competition between Ruan fanwang and Shen Quan for the former site of Guangming entertainment company.


    Kay didn''t speak any more.


    On the contrary, the king of soft rice waved his hand, but he didn''t avoid anyone. He directly let people put 16 boxes of money in front of Shen Quan.


    It''s obvious that the same trick was used on this South Korean, and it was clear that he would be bribed with money.


    Shen Quan stares. He is really interested in the money.


    According to the exchange rate, more than 300 million Chinese dollars will be converted into Korean won, which is astronomical.


    But this guy has the heart of thieves, not the guts of thieves.


    Shen Yun, the leader of the Shen family in Seoul, personally told him what to do, and his uncle was watching him here. This guy had a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall, and didn''t dare to seek self-interest, which went against the owner''s will.


    "Well! What do you think of me? "


    Shen Quan scolded angrily, got up and left.


    He left Li Nanfang a loyal figure and walked out of the inner hall.


    Unfortunately, his performance did not win Li NanFang''s praise.


    "I think you''re an idiot. If you don''t take the money in front of you, it''s not an idiot. "


    Boss Li scolded in his heart.


    He turned his head again and looked at Fang Fengming.


    They got up together and left the inner hall in silence.


    This is the right choice for smart people. When others are angry, no matter how happy you are, don''t stimulate that person.


    Save character.


    At this time, tonight''s banquet finally has a little lively feeling.


    There are so many rich businessmen gathered together, and we have endless topics to talk about.


    If you say a few words to anyone, you can make a big list of tens of millions each, which is absolutely the favorite occasion for all investors.But for Li Nanfang, the banquet has lost any attraction.


    He stood in a secluded corner and stretched out for a long time. Fang Fengming around him dutifully summed up all the gains just now.


    Four major auction assets that Li Nanfang focuses on.


    One is hot spring manor.


    If you want to save money, all your hopes should rest on Wenzhou real estate group.


    As long as these people step back and ask for less money from Kay.


    Then Li Nanfang only needs to open the old man''s unilateral competition.


    Second, Chengnan pharmaceutical factory.


    Hanwei is the only competitor.


    Fang Fengming calculates the maximum amount of money Han Wei can spend here. According to this standard, Li Nanfang only needs to bid a little higher than him.


    Just when the auction comes down, it''s not a problem.


    Third, Fenghua club.


    With Shen Congyun''s promise, we can bid at a low price.


    Fourth, Pudong office building.


    This requires Li Nanfang to find out the bottom line of Longda knitting.


    Of course, we also need to talk to the evergreen.


    It''s better to make this trust a transparent person at the auction.


    "That''s all I can give you.


    How to operate is not within my scope of work.


    Let me remind you in advance.


    The competitors I set up happen to be in the inner hall.


    This proves that my analysis is correct.


    However, I don''t rule out that there are other people like you who are quiet but are trying to make a big move at the auction.


    I advise you to be prepared.


    Well, that''s all I can do.


    So now, are you going to stay at this party?


    Anyway, there are still three hours to go before our appointed working hours. I don''t mind if you can subdue my salary and let me play here a little longer. "


    Fang Fengming made an indifferent gesture.


    Li Nanfang nodded thoughtfully and shook his head again: "no, I''m not interested in staying. One more minute, you''ll have to pay tens of thousands more. You can''t afford it. "


    Mr. Tang Tang, these are all people who are going to do billions of business.


    He even paid tens of thousands of yuan of labor service fee in front of him, but his head was still important.


    Fang Fengming rolled his eyes helplessly: "OK, that''s the end of our employment relationship. Let''s pay."


    Come on.


    Originally, it was a very harmonious relationship. How did it change when it came to money.


    In particular, Fang Fengming accurate time to seconds, to calculate her labor remuneration, let Li Nanfang speechless.


    Of course, you have to pay what you should.


    Wechat transfer payment, Li Nanfang looked at Fang Fengming who carefully checked the amount of the bill, really doubt whether the girl has never seen money in her life.


    In this serious way, if you give her cash, she has to verify it one by one.


    However, Li Nanfang likes this kind of women very much.


    If you know how to calculate, you will live better.


    It''s the perfect person to marry home, isn''t it.


    "Beauty Fang, can I ask you a personal question?"


    "No. No. No time. I can''t drink. You are too old for me. "


    All right.


    Li Nanfang just asked casually.


    Fang Fengming directly five or six answers back.


    Li Nanfang wanted to take this opportunity to test whether she could be employed as a manager of Nanfang group.


    Now, forget it.


    Don''t let the woman''s poisonous mouth get angry.


    He curled his lips: "cough, Fang Meimei, do you know the situation? I want to ask you, will you go to the auction tomorrow? "


    "Yes, of course I will. I have to follow you all the way and record how much money you saved at the auction. That''s about my commission. "


    Fang Fengming said this.


    Li Nanfang regretted that he wanted to slap himself in the face.


    I have nothing to do. What are you doing tomorrow?


    Now, it reminds this woman of the Commission. God knows how much money he will get at the auction tomorrow.


    Fang Fengming didn''t care what Li Nanfang thought. She put away her mobile phone with a smile and said, "can I ask you a question, too?"


    "Ask."


    "Just now in the inner hall, you suddenly said hello to Han Wei and said you wanted to drink with him. What''s your purpose?"


    Since coming here to attend the banquet, the most puzzling thing for Fang Fengming is that Li Nanfang just said hello to Han Wei for no reason.


    She really can''t see Li NanFang''s intention.


    And how could boss Li tell her this kind of business secrets."Wait till tomorrow''s auction, you''ll know what my purpose is."


    "Well, it''s a mystery. OK, I''ll wait for tomorrow to see what boss Li has


    Fang Fengming no longer asked, waved goodbye, turned to blend into the crowd.


    Along the direction she left, Li Nanfang saw Han Wei, who was still chatting with people around him.


    I think that boy is still waiting for boss Li to drink with him and talk about the past.


    Ha ha, let him wait.


    Li Nanfang sneered and strode out of the banquet hall.


    The purpose of coming to the party tonight has been achieved. The next step is to prepare for tomorrow''s auction.


    If you want to get through this smoothly.


    We should always have a good relationship with the mayor of Longcheng.


    When he got out of Haipan Hotel and got back in the car, he dialed the mobile phone number of Longcheng.


    Mayor long, obviously anxious, has been waiting for Li NanFang''s call.


    "Li Nanfang, what did those people talk about in the end?"


    The moment the phone is connected.


    That''s what Longcheng said.


    Li Nanfang really convinced this woman.


    "Ah, Evergreen''s action is very fast. Before the banquet is over, I will report everything to you? Chengcheng, you are very classic. If I hadn''t recognized evergreen, I would have thought that the rich businessmen of Dongguang would have made a career in mingzhubed. "


    "Li Nanfang, don''t say such useless nonsense. Tell me what happened tonight. "


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "Of course


    "Well, let''s make a deal."


    Li Nanfang smiles.


    There was a long silence in Longcheng, and then he said, "Li Nanfang, what do you want to do with me?"


    "It''s very simple.


    You need money, I need those assets.


    We get what we need.


    I''ll help you to get investment funds that can satisfy you.


    Your auction, according to my request.


    Agree or disagree?


    Don''t worry, I''ll pit no one, and I won''t pit my son and mother. "


    Li Nanfang came straight to the point and stated his purpose.


    Longcheng didn''t hesitate a lot and said, "deal!"

 Chapter 2140

    Auctions are like gambling.


    Those who make money are always "makers".


    When Li Nanfang gambles, he always wins a lot. That''s luck.


    But if there is a chance to become a banker and count money, he doesn''t want to stand at the gambling table and bet like a madman.


    So, throughout, he never gave up looking for an opportunity to control the auction.


    Before long Cheng did not give him face, it is not to see Li Nanfang hands enough chips.


    Now it''s different.


    Determined that Li Nanfang really wants to start a career in the Pearl, this woman is eager to use more benefits to tie him firmly in the Pearl.


    A pair of adulterers and wives are in perfect harmony.


    God knows how many unexpected things will happen at tomorrow''s auction.


    The conversation lasted a long time.


    When Li Nanfang put down his mobile phone and looked out of the window, he could hear the warm applause from the banquet hall of Haipan hotel.


    Oh, I think that Kay is going to stand in front of everyone and say something.


    Do you really think you can cover the sky with only one hand in the Pearl?


    With a sneer, he reached out and patted brother Dali on the shoulder: "let''s go to the Hilton Hotel."


    Pearl, a good international metropolis.


    Among other things, the world famous star hotels have a place here.


    The rich, of course, will choose to show their economic strength of the hotel, as a place to stay.


    And "expensive" people prefer the most traditional Pearl Hotel.


    Shen yunzai, the owner of the Shen family in Seoul, must be a noble man.


    But she avoided, before coming to China, Sheng Quan had already arranged the room of Pearl Hotel for him, and went to Hilton instead.


    The reason is not hard to guess.


    Women.


    On the surface, no one likes to date a man when there are other women nearby, thinking about whether her man has done anything with other women in the same bed.


    Shen yunzai wants to get away from some people and get some time alone with Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang is also happy to see such a situation.


    To separate the women around you is to give the necessary respect.


    He is not abnormal to play those exciting games.


    Hilton Hotel, in room.


    Shen Yun is gently helping Li Nanfang to scrub the plaster on her body. Looking at the dragon like pattern on her body, she can''t help exclaiming: "is this a real tattoo? You told me that they were all pasted on. Why can''t they be wiped off? "


    "Can''t wipe it off?"


    Hearing Shen yunzai''s exclamation, Li Nanfang lowered his head in surprise and tried to reach out twice.


    It''s a strange feeling. It''s something that has just been glued on some time ago. It''s ready to be used in Mingzhu for a rainy day.


    After all, boss Li''s status is so lofty that he can''t meet a few gangsters. He has to work hard to beat people.


    It''s very meaningful to get some stickers and tattoos to scare people.


    In the past month, he has not bathed.


    He didn''t pay much attention to these things. Until Shen Yun was lifting them today, he found that he couldn''t get rid of the dragon pattern.


    Can I wipe it?


    Is the quality of the new sticker so good?


    Or is it made of any special material, which is blended with Laozi''s flesh and blood?


    There''s no industrial chemical poison in this thing.


    It''s over.


    I''m going to be poisoned.


    Li NanFang''s face suddenly became bitter. He hugged Shen yunzai and said in a very sad tone: "forget it, don''t worry about it. If you can''t wash it off, you can''t wash it off. You don''t have to paste it later. "


    Life is so casual.


    It''s just a sticker. I love it.


    What is more important than the women around you.


    Li Nanfang holds Shen yunzai and walks into the bathtub.


    What they did in Castle Peak is like their special memories.


    The only difference.


    That is, now Shen Yun is not full of thinking about how to revenge some scum.


    She became more like a real housewife.


    In the man''s side, always show women''s tenderness.


    And after the tenderness, Li Nanfang lies on the bed, and when he sees two big watery eyes standing against him, his heart will inevitably rise faint guilt.


    "Yunzai, is there a radical cure for your poison?"


    Li Nanfang asked softly.


    His guilt also comes from this.


    Fortunately, Shen Yun took the initiative to find him this time.If, at the critical time of the next half year, he is missing and can''t find Shen yunzai, and the woman can''t find him, what should he do?


    After all, this is a mental illness.


    It''s better to solve it as soon as possible.


    But Shen yunzai said: "why do we need a radical cure? It''s because of such special circumstances that I can come to you with confidence. If the disease is cured, I have no reason to contact you at all. I know how powerful the women around you are. They can disturb the whole Seoul. How can I compete with them when I am a little Shen Yun? "


    That sounds reasonable.


    But the problem is -


    "in the south, you don''t have to think about these problems. After all, you can find a solution.


    But I prefer the present state, so I''ll follow my heart.


    Let God decide when my body will return to normal.


    Say something else.


    I didn''t come here just for myself.


    There are two other things that I feel I need to tell you. "


    Shen Yun is talking. He pulls the light blanket over his body and gets out of bed to walk outside.


    When she came back, she had an extra folder in her hand.


    "Nanfang, some time ago, when I was sorting out the materials of the Shen family, I found this thing by accident.


    Do you remember the python in room 7 under the Canglong villa?


    Since ten years ago, my grandfather has been sending people to extract venom and blood from the python in various secret ways, and then sell them to some mysterious person.


    This material is the account book that records the sales income.


    The buyer is Chinese.


    And my grandfather wrote "research" on this account book


    Shen Yun returns to bed and hands the folder to Li Nanfang.


    If you look at it at will, it''s all square Korean. It''s a headache.


    Li Nanfang is too lazy to study this kind of thing.


    Just listen to Shen yunzai''s narration.


    As she said just now, a Chinese made some secret deals with the former head of the Shen family in Seoul.


    The content of the transaction is the body fluid of the python.


    Who would buy that?


    What kind of research will you do with that?


    Li Nanfang listened to Shen yunzai''s narration. Before he heard the last, he had some guesses in his heart.


    The secret research room under Mingzhu general hospital.


    Han Chengxiong''s Japanese mercenary.


    Anaconda toxin from the Shen family in Seoul.


    These things can be easily linked together, and then come to a conclusion.


    Is the special medicine that can make people mentally manic and enhance their physical strength configured through the toxin of the python?


    "Yes, thank you.


    You may have done me another big favor.


    I''ll take this document.


    As for you -


    ha, that Python is dead, so there''s no need to care about it. "


    Li Nanfang replied casually, pressing the folder under his clothes, waiting to go out tomorrow and send it to captain Gong Jian by the way, and then he handed it over to Uncle Jing Hong.


    Anyway, uncle ten said it again. He doesn''t care about it.


    Then he will give all the relevant clues to the tenth uncle and let the old pretender study.


    But, unexpectedly, Shen Yun''s words didn''t finish.


    If it''s just a transaction bill, it won''t let her go all the way to tell Li Nanfang as an important issue.


    The point is, when she saw the bill, she remembered the python that she had long ignored.


    This immediately ordered people to dig the underground secret room of zanglong villa.


    There, when Li Nanfang left with Duan Xiangning on his back, he was destroyed by a bomb.


    The new excavation is nothing more than finding the remains of the python, hoping to get some flesh and blood to see what special secrets there are on the animal''s body.


    However, when the original room 7 reappeared.


    Only a few decaying human corpses were found, and the Python -


    disappeared!


    "Gone?"


    "Yes, the body of the python was obviously stolen. I''m also shocked. We didn''t notice who could sneak into the Canglong villa and steal such a huge thing. "


    Shen yunzai''s voice was a little hasty.


    These words also vaguely expressed the purpose of giving the bill to Li Nanfang.


    I just want Li Nanfang to help me find out who the mysterious Chinese buyer is, and then find the person who stole the Python''s body.


    Those people can steal without knowing it.


    Next time, you will be able to enter the Canglong villa and kill several people.This kind of potential life danger can''t tolerate Shen Yun''s indifference.


    "I see."


    Li Nanfang said softly.


    I didn''t say much.


    But his solemn expression had shown that he would do his best to find this man.


    The person who can threaten Shen Yun''s safety is the woman who endangers our boss Li.


    Can it be a small thing.


    If you don''t dig that guy out, peel his skin and bone, and ask him why, Li Nanfang can''t sleep well.


    Shen Yun is at ease.


    As long as there is Li NanFang''s promise, no matter how big the problem is, she is not afraid.


    A jade hand in that broad chest, slowly swimming, is about to all the way down, and then to tease under some evil stick.


    On the way, she stopped and said with a smile, "there''s another thing I don''t know if you care about."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The best obstetrician and gynecologist in Seoul has been hijacked."


    Shen Yun finished, staring at Li Nanfang with a strange smile.


    This makes boss Li feel scalp numb, can''t help but reply: "a gynecologist was hijacked, what''s the relationship with me?"


    "The relationship with you is that the place where the obstetrician and gynecologist was hijacked is the golden triangle. You said, "who would go all over the world to catch obstetricians and gynaecologists, and what would catch those doctors for?"


    Shen yunzai''s smile is more mysterious.


    But in fact, there is no need to ask her the following two reminders.


    Just say "Golden Triangle", Li Nanfang has already guessed it.


    Sui Yueyue!


    The month elder sister is pregnant already seven months, on the golden triangle that break the local medical level, how can let the month elder sister rest assured in that smooth production.


    That woman is looking for doctors everywhere to prepare for her baby.


    In this way -


    should I take time to go back to the golden triangle.


    After all, it''s the seed of the Li family. You can''t have a son. I''m not here.


    Li Nanfang smiles bitterly and turns over to suppress Shen yunzai.


    "Cloud is there. You''re not good at it. Is sui Yueyue used to remind me that you should also have a baby for me? "


    "No, I, ah!"


    Shen Yun was screaming.


    And then - you can do it yourself.

 Chapter 2141

    early morning.


    There is a lot of traffic in front of the building of Mingzhu municipal reception office.


    In recent 30 years, the largest pearl municipal auction will be held in the large conference room here.


    Almost at dawn, there are countless municipal staff in this busy arrangement of the venue.


    All the police of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau are in charge of maintaining the security of the auction.


    At eight o''clock, all the investors participating in the auction began to enter.


    Just as the first investor walked into the gate of the conference hall, on a main road several kilometers away, the horn of a BMW 7-series luxury car was loud.


    The driver looked at the three oil tankers walking side by side in front of him, hoping to throw a torch and blow up all these dangerous goods transport vehicles.


    "What''s the matter! Dangerous goods transport vehicles are forbidden in Mingzhu city. How can there be so many oil tankers running around. What do those traffic policemen do for food? "


    The driver''s abuse doesn''t change anything.


    No matter how good the car is, even if you are a BMW.


    You can''t still run on the road. You can''t fly to the sky without wings.


    On the right back seat, Han Wei, the successor of Huazhen group, was in a very bad mood.


    He was going to the auction today and left home early.


    Who knows, he lives in the community gate, also do not know what is the situation, there are two waist thick trees, blocked the whole gate.


    It took more than an hour for the municipal people to drive the crane to clear the road.


    Hanwei''s car is out.


    But too much time is wasted.


    It''s past the entry point.


    Fortunately, it''s still an hour before the auction starts. Just arrive before nine o''clock.


    It''s not easy to get out of the rush hour traffic. It''s only a few kilometers away. At most, it takes 20 minutes to get to the auction venue.


    Unexpectedly, the oil tanker blocked the road again.


    The three carts were moving side by side at a snail''s pace.


    Not only is the driver angry, Han Wei would like to rush out and kill the drivers.


    "Don''t honk your horn, take a detour at the intersection ahead!"


    Han Wei roared.


    The driver shrunk his neck in fright and didn''t dare to pat the steering wheel any more.


    Only in the bottom of my heart secretly decided to send the boss, immediately called brother, go to this piece of traffic police to say.


    How can those people ignore the problems related to the safety of the citizens.


    Let three oil tankers scurry around the city.


    There''s a little danger.


    Delay boss Han''s time, that''s a big deal!


    Fortunately, even if it is a snail to climb forward, there is always a time to climb to the end.


    Finally, at a junction, the driver, regardless of the road conditions, turned right at top speed, stepped on the accelerator to the end and rushed forward.


    It took less than five seconds to crawl at a speed of five kilometers per hour and fly close to the ground at a speed of 100 miles.


    Luxury car is the advantage of luxury car.


    Simple start - I wipe!


    The driver''s good mood didn''t last until the speed stabilized.


    On one side of the path, a motor tricycle pulling corn suddenly rushed out and drove head-on.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    The driver spent his whole life''s reaction speed on this moment, changing his foot and slamming on the brake.


    The sharp sound of the wheel stepping on the ground only chills people''s heart.


    On the back seat, Han Wei calms down his anger and bumps his head into the front seat.


    Then -


    "bang".


    Corn cobs are flying all over the sky, and three rounds of maneuvering are rolling up. After a pause in the air, it''s weighing heavily on BMW''s hood.


    It''s useless.


    Millions of luxury cars have become a pile of scrap iron.


    Han Wei put his hands on the back of the front seat and slowed down for five minutes before he finally regained consciousness.


    Look up and forward.


    The driver has been knocked out by the airbag.


    At the same time, the rear window was smashed by people. A country man with a crooked mouth and eyes yelled at the car: "are you blind? Come out, stick with me. Rich people are great. Can rich people drive and hit people at will? "


    Listen to that country man''s mouth full of filth.


    Han Wei slowed down for three minutes before he realized what the situation was.


    An agricultural product pusher hit his luxury car, abandoned his driver and nearly killed his boss Han in the car accident.


    Such a huge car accident.


    But the man who drove three rounds had no problem at all, and he could curse like a rainbow.


    Is this reasonable?Of course not!


    Han Wei is the son of Han Chengxiong, the two big black men in Mingzhu. From childhood to adulthood, no one dares to scold him except his Laozi.


    In the Pearl, in his territory.


    You''re a three wheeler. You''re not going to die, are you!


    Han Wei''s anger broke out completely. He reached out to open the door and walked out.


    The country man still wanted to reach out and catch him, but Han Wei put his fist on his face and lay down on the ground.


    At the banquet yesterday, Fang Fengming said that Han Wei is fierce and hot. He probably inherited the spirit of his father, Han Chengxiong.


    Whoever dares to make trouble for him, he dares to kill that man.


    In the squeaking scream of the country man, Han Wei, holding the sound of the car, came to the back, lifted the trunk, and pulled out a half meter long steel pipe from inside.


    Needless to say, he wants to kill the guy who caused the car accident now.


    I have the steel tube in my hand.


    He also walked towards the man.


    But then things went beyond his imagination.


    A few seconds ago, the country man who was still full of momentum and could curse people in different ways was lying on the ground and spitting blood all over the ground.


    The crooked mouth is right.


    Slanting eyes is more inclined to change, eyes are special Mo burst out of the eyes.


    Killed someone?


    You''re kidding!


    Han Wei is dizzy. He just waves his fist. How can he fight people like this? He is not Superman. He has no great ability.


    At this moment, Hanwei''s brain is completely chaotic.


    Even heard the siren from far and near, he did not panic like a normal person, just silly there.


    Just now the driver yelled at the traffic police uncle, at this time like the God of heaven.


    Two police cars stopped around. The first senior police officer came down. When he looked up at the scene of the car accident, he was so frightened that his eyes almost fell off.


    "Come on, call an ambulance and seal off the scene. Hey, that boy, throw away the things in your hands and squat down with your head in your hands! "


    The policeman cried out.


    Finally, Han Wei was awakened from the muddle.


    Han Wei, who had never met such a strange situation, subconsciously raised his arm, waved the steel pipe on his hand and yelled: "this has nothing to do with me. I didn''t touch that man. I didn''t do it. I''m Han Wei and my father is Han Chengxiong. "


    God knows what this guy means by saying a series of words.


    The leading policeman pulled out the baton and roared again: "throw away the things in your hands and squat down with your head in your hands! I don''t care who you are. Your father is Li Gang. You can''t go back to the police station with us for investigation! "


    "I -"


    Han Wei wants to say something else.


    A young policeman rushed up behind and kicked his arm with a flying leg.


    The steel pipe fell to the ground.


    Han Wei was pressed to death with his hands on his back and handcuffed.


    It wasn''t long before the ambulance arrived.


    Han Wei could only see through the window of the police car that his driver and the country man whose eyes were about to fall out were carried to the ambulance.


    Then the police car drove away.


    He was no longer in any mood to think about today''s auction.


    And in the ambulance, the country man with blood on his chest reached out and wiped his face.


    Artificial eyeballs and all kinds of camouflage, along with the trend to erase.


    Ye Xiaodao''s cheap smile came out and waved to the beautiful nurse beside him: "little sister, I''ve never done it in an ambulance. What posture shall we use later?"


    The beautiful nurse blushed and scolded: "dead face."


    Then, let Dao Ye tear off her clothes.


    It''s obvious that Han Wei has been cheated.


    It''s none other than our boss Li Nanfang, who is full of bad water.


    However, Li Nanfang didn''t invent this trick of deceiving and abducting. He just used Shen Qingwu''s method to treat him.


    As for the effect.


    Hehe, of course, it suits his heart.


    In front of the gate of the municipal reception, Li Nanfang looks down at the text message that ye Xiaodao sent him. With a smile, he puts away his mobile phone and looks up to see Fang Fengming in full dress.


    It''s different from last night.


    When we meet again this time, beauty Fang looks like a monster and sees Li Nanfang from the beginning.


    It made his scalp numb.


    "Beauty Fang, what''s your look like?"


    "Oh, look at the wonderful flowers. Li Nanfang, who on earth are you? Why is my father''s gangster obviously unstable when he talks about you? "


    Fang Fengming approaches and asks in a low voice.After she separated from Li Nanfang last night, she went to find her father Fang Zheng.


    After all, when father and daughter met on yesterday''s occasion, they always had to communicate with each other.


    Results after communication, Fang Fengming had no other feelings, but found that her father was quite unstable when he talked about Li Nanfang.


    Isn''t the boss of xiaoqingshan in Dongsheng.


    According to founder''s status, in the past, I would never have seen such a person more.


    Why is there such a big difference in attitude this time?


    Fang Zheng just didn''t tell her the background of Li Nanfang.


    Fang Fengming had to come to the auction and let Li Nanfang solve the mystery himself.


    Who knows that guy has to get up and trade her curiosity.


    "Miss Fang, do you want to know my background?


    Simple.


    As long as you promise to be the general manager of Mingzhu branch of Nanfang group and help me with my business.


    I''ll give you all my details.


    Even if I take off my clothes and stand in front of you, it''s OK for you to check. "


    Li Nanfang gave a cheap smile.


    Fang Fengming was so angry that he wanted to slap him in the face.


    "Go away, if you like, who is rare to be your subordinate? Who is rare to check you. Let''s go, come in, and I''ll calculate the commission you should give me. "


    Fang Fengming turned and went to the venue. He really didn''t want to talk nonsense with brother scum.


    Unexpectedly, Li Nanfang suddenly reached out to hold it.


    "Wait a minute."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "Wait for someone to do a play."


    Li NanFang''s words immediately aroused Fang Fengming''s curiosity.


    Without waiting for her to ask again, Li Nanfang excitedly snapped his fingers and said, "here comes the man."


    As soon as the voice fell, he took Fang Fengming''s hand and walked quickly towards a car that had just stopped at the entrance of the venue.


    The man who came down from the car was Kaiye, who was going to cover the sky with one hand at the auction.


    Li Nanfang seemed to see his family. As soon as Kaiye got off the bus, he welcomed him and held the fat old man''s hand.


    "Kaiye, Han Wei, brother Han, can''t come to the auction today."


    A strange sentence.


    Kaiye and Fang Fengming are confused.

 Chapter 2142

    It''s hard to understand that Li Nanfang was so excited to welcome Kaiye.


    The first sentence is about Han Wei.


    The fat old man looked at Li Nanfang and remembered that he was the young man who appeared in the banquet hall last night.


    It''s just, why do you come here and say that?


    Why didn''t Hanwei come to such an important auction?


    Without waiting for Mr. Kay to understand, many reporters and other investors quickly gathered around him.


    The most powerful businessman of Mingzhu, the president of Guangming group, is definitely the protagonist of today''s flattery meeting. Of course, it will attract countless people''s attention.


    The scene suddenly became noisy.


    Old man Kai had no chance to think about Li NanFang''s purpose at all. He just nodded and laughed and went to deal with the reporters who were going to interview him.


    Li Nanfang, on the other hand, retired after success, and led Fang Fengming to the venue.


    "Li Nanfang, why do you run to tell Kaiye that Han Wei is not coming today?"


    Fang Fengming is full of curiosity.


    Li Nanfang raised his head and said with a smile, "if you promise to work for me, I''ll tell you the reason."


    "Cut, who is rare! Ah, by the way, how do you know Han Wei is not coming today? "


    "You promise -"


    "forget it, when I didn''t ask."


    Fang Fengming seems to have a very principled manner, ignoring Li NanFang''s invitation.


    Boss Li is in a good mood, so he doesn''t care about this little girl.


    Anyway, we have plenty of time to contact each other in the future. Sooner or later, we should grasp Fang Fengming, a business genius.


    Time goes by.


    No matter what wonderful things happen outside, no one can stop the normal progress of municipal auction.


    At nine o''clock sharp, with Longcheng making a speech and ringing the first auction bell, the real competition began.


    Over the past decade, the Pearl has expanded and developed like a balloon.


    In any city with rapid development, it is inevitable that many companies will go bankrupt due to poor management, or the projects will be stopped due to the lack of follow-up funds in the middle of construction.


    These assets spread throughout the city and were first taken over by banks.


    If it can''t be disposed of for a long time, it can only be recovered by the municipal government to fill the hole in the bank. In the end, countless assets become a mess under the municipal government.


    When Hu Daodao was in power, he never considered how to reuse these places.


    When a new official in Longcheng takes office, the key thing for him to do is to clean up the mess.


    Plus Hu Daodao''s confiscated assets.


    These things constitute an innumerable treasure of the city.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t pay attention to the corners, and the powerful big investors won''t work hard on it.


    The first half of the auction was full of competition among small businessmen.


    Successful bidding, of course, is a happy face, heart planning, how long it will take to earn this investment back.


    If the auction fails, it can only be a sigh, just looking for other opportunities to make money for the Pearl.


    The whole auction process is in an orderly way.


    It''s like a pool of lake water. It''s a little bit turbulent, but it can''t cause much change.


    The real turning point is in the second half of the auction.


    A factory in the southern suburb of Mingzhu is displayed on the screen of the rostrum.


    "The next asset to be auctioned - Chengnan pharmaceutical factory."


    As the auctioneer explained the construction, development and asset composition of Chengnan pharmaceutical factory in detail.


    Many people''s mood gradually became nervous.


    Because everyone knows that this is the first shot that the big businessmen began to compete.


    Maybe, the whole auction, the first asset that can break through one billion bid price, will be produced at this moment.


    A lot of people are rubbing their hands.


    However, they are excited. They are not ready to participate in the auction, but look at the people in the front row.


    Such a large asset, small investors dare not think.


    However, if you can see the real local tyrants, spending money like dirt, it is also a special enjoyment.


    "Chengnan pharmaceutical factory has a base price of 320 million yuan and a minimum price increase of 10 million yuan each time. Now the auction begins!"


    With the voice of the auctioneer.


    In the field suddenly erupts innumerable exclamations.


    There is no other reason. As early as before the auction, the municipal government had marked the reserve prices of various assets through the official website.


    According to a conservative estimate, Chengnan pharmaceutical factory has a territory of 400 million yuan.


    How come when it''s time to auction, the reserve price has been lowered?


    20% off.


    Is there any discount on this?


    Countless exclamations fall, is a long silence.Before those small places auction, it was the beginning of the auction, many people scrambled to compete.


    Who would have thought that the first big asset auction would be a cold spot.


    Kaiye in the front row frowned and turned to look behind the syncline.


    There is a vacancy. On the table in front of the vacancy is the famous brand of "Hanwei".


    Yesterday, in the banquet hall, everyone had reached an agreement to hand over Chengnan pharmaceutical factory to Han Wei and let him bid at the bottom price.


    But what does this guy think.


    At the critical moment, why don''t you come.


    Kaiye stares back and falls on Ruan fan Wang, the son-in-law on the other side.


    Whatever happened to Hanwei.


    If he doesn''t come, someone will take a picture of such a good asset.


    Kaiye should only help Hanwei buy things for the time being.


    Ruan fan Wang was prompted by his father-in-law''s eyes. He took a deep breath and slowly lifted up the number plate on his hand.


    Just then.


    In the second half of the meeting, a shout broke the long silence.


    "330 million!"


    This sound is like throwing a huge stone into the calm lake.


    In an instant, all people''s eyes were attracted in the past.


    Who is the man who is bidding?


    Li Nanfang, of course.


    The guy was smiling, and regardless of others, he just fixed his eyes on Kay''s position and nodded slightly.


    It is such a simple action that makes old man Kai''s mind change greatly.


    All the things that happened before, like movie pictures, echoed in the fat old man''s mind, and finally formed a conclusion.


    It was this conclusion that made him return to Li Nanfang with the same smile, and then he shook his head to Ruan fanwang.


    "330 million, once!"


    "The second time."


    "Third time, deal!"


    With the voice of the auctioneer falling, the whole auction hall was in an uproar.


    Everyone is in a bad mood.


    What''s going on?


    It''s obviously 400 million yuan. I gave a 20% discount to take out, but it''s still very special. I sold it with a price increase.


    What do the rich businessmen think?


    Is it funny.


    There is no competition for such a lucrative business.


    What''s more, who was the guy who just asked for the price? He was sitting in the middle and was not noticed at all. How could he compete with those big men in the front row.


    All kinds of questions haunt people''s minds.


    Only one man, in a low voice, exclaimed, "I see."


    Fang Fengming raised her eyes to Li Nanfang, poked her finger under the guy''s rib, said with a little admiration: "Li Nanfang, you are really cunning.


    Since last night, you''ve thought of this kind of bad move, haven''t you?


    You deliberately greet Han Wei in the inner hall, guarding everyone.


    Let everyone think that you are old acquaintances, even old friends.


    With such a first impression as the foundation.


    Wait till this morning, you go to Kaiye and tell him that Hanwei is not coming today.


    He takes it for granted that your relationship is very strong.


    When the iron arrives, Han Wei can''t come to the auction because of something, so he will tell you about it alone and entrust you to help him participate in the auction.


    Good chess!


    It''s a lot of fun.


    You''ve been cheated by Mr. Kai. You don''t dare to help Han Wei bid on your own.


    It''s you


    Fang Fengming''s eyes were burning, and he really analyzed what Li Nanfang had done thoroughly.


    Yes, in the inner hall last night, when he went to greet Han Wei for no reason, he was preparing for the success of the auction of Chengnan pharmaceutical factory.


    I''m afraid nobody can think of it.


    Li Nanfang and Han Wei are not familiar at all.


    "But then again, how did you know Han Wei wasn''t coming today?"


    Fang Fengming asked the key question again.


    Seeing Li Nanfang shaking her head and opening her mouth, she immediately said, "forget it, when I didn''t ask. Don''t use this as a bargaining chip. Let me work for you. I don''t want to ask. "


    Depressed.


    Can''t you give boss Li a chance to match.


    Originally, Li Nanfang thought that if he wanted to win Chengnan pharmaceutical factory, he had to fight Han Wei to death.


    Who knows, in the end, it was easily resolved by his move of "mending the plank road openly and crossing the Chencang secretly".


    It''s hard to guess what kind of mood they will be in when Han Wei is released from the police station the day after tomorrow and goes to confirm it with Kaiye.Those things are completely beyond Li NanFang''s consideration.


    Just look in front of you, the code sign representing the assets of Chengnan pharmaceutical factory is sent to him, proving that he won the first battle of the auction.


    "The next asset to be auctioned is Pudong office building."


    The yelling of the auctioneer made the riot subside immediately.


    For those who have nothing to do with it, the auction result of Chengnan pharmaceutical factory just now is unexpected.


    For those who are familiar with the inside story, it is to get what you want.


    The latter is the main point.


    Kaiye didn''t spend much time on Li Nanfang. Anyway, that guy helped Han Wei bid. He didn''t care about these little things, but slowly turned his head and focused on Fang Zheng not far away.


    This ordinary office building has been decided for a long time and handed over to founder.


    To be more precise, it is to be handed over to the Pearl Dragon family behind founder.


    There''s no big question.


    However, why did founder also turn around and look at each other? After they looked at each other, boss Fang gave a smile and took a look at the middle of the store?


    Kaiye was stunned. He followed founder''s eyes.


    The final foothold is the guy who just helped Han Wei bid.


    What do you mean?


    Look at the man - Oh, not the nobody, but his daughter.


    Kay''s heart is full of changes.


    Gao didn''t understand Fang Zheng''s intention at first, but when he saw Fang Fengming, he felt thoughtful again.


    Just at this time, the auctioneer has called out the reserve price of Pudong office.


    "The base price is 560 million, and the increase is no less than 10 million each time. The auction starts!"


    With the auctioneer''s words, the exclamation of blockbusters broke out again.


    For nothing else, just because of such a large asset, they even made a 20% discount on the reserve price.


    Kay looked back.


    I didn''t see founder''s action, but I heard the price calling from behind.


    "570 million!"


    Li Nanfang is still the one to bid.


    Old Kay had no neck, and his head was about to change into a rattle.


    He wondered what Fang Zheng thought.


    Why should we leave such an important auction to the young man?


    Old man Kai finally had a deep curiosity about Li NanFang''s identity.

 Chapter 2143

    That''s the same thing.


    Finally, the auction of these large assets is a competition between big investors.


    No one else has access to the inside story.


    As an insider manipulator, Kaiye has to know how all kinds of assets are arranged.


    Seeing Fang Fengming sitting next to Li Nanfang, he subconsciously thinks that the young man may have been regarded as a good son-in-law by Fang Zheng.


    Old Kay doesn''t have the energy to take care of other people''s housework.


    It''s just a little bit that he doesn''t understand.


    Pudong office building is clearly something that Founder is bidding for as the spokesman of Pearl Dragon family. He should do it himself.


    Why did you find that young man to bid instead of him?


    After living for more than 60 years, he has become a mature man. Just because of such an accident, he feels a little greasy.


    There''s a problem!


    That young man is definitely not simple.


    It''s necessary to test the other party to see what''s wrong.


    The best way is to ask the price himself.


    Lord Kay came forward.


    Then, the tacit understanding between us will make Fang Zheng understand that it is Kaiye''s trial.


    If we really want to clear up the misunderstanding, it is bound to be founder''s initiative to increase the price again.


    As long as founder stands up, all misunderstandings will be removed.


    If Fang Zheng is still silent, it is necessary for him to send someone to check immediately!


    What''s going on?


    How did you close the deal so soon?


    Old Kay was still thinking. He was shocked by the auctioneer''s decision on the rostrum.


    It''s too fast for him to accept.


    Only when the staff sent the code board to Li Nanfang in the middle of the meeting.


    Fortunately, Kaiye''s worry was slightly relieved by a certain action of founder.


    Fang Zheng arched his hand slightly towards him and said in a low voice, "thank you, Mr. Kai."


    It was this move that made the fat old man curl his mouth speechless.


    What are you doing with so much effort.


    Anyway, the Pudong office building is not what he wants to get.


    Even if it''s true, besides the problem, it''s also the interest entanglement between founder and Pearl Dragon family, as well as the young people who are bidding.


    As an outsider, he is happy to see some contradictions emerge.


    "Well."


    Old Kay lowered his eyelids and snorted at Fangzheng.


    It''s a long way off.


    But Kaiye stopped, and other investors in the auction house could not calm down.


    It seems that they may break through the reserve price of one billion in the last two transactions.


    Is this reasonable?


    Of course not!


    Those big businessmen must have reached some tacit agreement according to the agreement, and no one would fight with each other.


    All right, let''s go dark.


    We are also businessmen. We can make trouble for you if you make a scene.


    Many people see that Li Nanfang has already got two 20% off assets in his hand, and is destined to turn a pot full of wealth in the future, and his envious eyes are all red.


    Billions of things, they don''t have the right to rob.


    But for things within a billion, everyone has a chance to fight.


    Don''t forget, when Fang Fengming went to help Li Nanfang analyze the form of the auction yesterday, he emphasized that there were 26 investors who had the financial resources to compete with him.


    After the real enemy was reduced, there were the eight men in the inner hall.


    Remove those eight, and the remaining 18 big men, will they really watch others make money and remain indifferent?


    You''re kidding!


    At this moment, Li Nanfang became the focus of everyone''s attention. As long as this guy dares to move again, they will dare to compete with a nobody.


    Li Nanfang also has a panoramic view of everyone''s expression.


    He just smiles and looks up at the auction table.


    Sure enough, it''s great to be a dealer and control everything.


    He laughed happily.


    On the auction table, the auctioneer has displayed the next asset.


    "The next thing to be auctioned is the former site of Guangming entertainment company, with a reserve price of 720 million yuan and a price increase of no less than 10 million yuan each time."


    With the voice of the auctioneer falling.


    Kai ye and Ruan fan Wang''s eyes also became extremely sharp.


    The two sons in law turned their heads almost at the same time and looked at Shen Quan, the boss of Samsung Electronics not far away.


    At the banquet yesterday, it was Shen Quan and them who were fighting for the property.


    As a result, it was very good.


    Because early this morning, Shen Quan took the initiative to find Ruan fanwang and asked for 400 million yuan of benefit fee, giving up the competition for the former site of Guangming entertainment company.


    No one knows why Shen Quan suddenly changed his tough attitude and took the initiative to withdraw from the competition.But Kay is happy to see that.


    If there is an endless fight at the municipal entrance with an estimated value of 900 million yuan, it is likely that the final transaction price will exceed 2 billion yuan.


    Although two billion yuan can be bought back, it can also be a money making machine.


    However, if we can bid at the reserve price, even the wanton benefits given to Shen Quan by the students at home will only cost 1.3 billion yuan in the end.


    In contrast, it saved 35% of the money.


    What''s more, the municipal government also gave a 20% discount on this asset, making their losses even smaller.


    A fool knows what choice to make.


    The money has been given.


    It depends on whether Shen Quan will keep his promise.


    At the moment, Shen Quan''s face didn''t matter. He didn''t want to bid at all.


    Kaiye and Ruan fan Wang were slightly relieved.


    Weng son-in-law looked at each other, and Ruan fan Wang was about to raise his number plate.


    At the same time, Li Nanfang, in the middle of the auction house, also made an effort to raise the number plate on his hand.


    The movements of the two were consistent.


    But!


    It''s not them who really call out the price.


    "730 million!"


    Loud bidding erupted from another corner of the auction house.


    No one knows the guy who is calling the price, but the other side is very arrogant. He doesn''t look at others, he just picks his eyebrows to Li Nanfang.


    That means, like saying, small sample, just let you take two assets, the third one you want to take away at the reserve price, does not exist.


    You want to make money, others want to make more money.


    In the dark, I received the eye information of the passer-by a.


    Li Nanfang smiles more comfortably and puts his hand back to his original position.


    Who said boss Li would bid for the former site of bright entertainment company?


    He just had a sore arm and raised it a little.


    That guy really doesn''t know if there is a hole in his head. Didn''t he find that a big man is hating him to death.


    You don''t have to look up.


    It''s easy to guess that Ruan fan Wang and Kai ye are very angry. They want to rush over now and peel off the first passer-by.


    It''s clearly something they can bid at a reserve price.


    They''ve all come up with a lot of buying fees, buying off their biggest competitors and eliminating all the resistance.


    Why can there be accidents in the auction house?


    What''s the origin of that guy? How dare he fight with Kay?


    Old man Kai and son-in-law Ruan fan Wang were both muddled and could not see the situation clearly.


    Until -


    "730 million, the second time."


    The auctioneer''s cry pulled everyone back from the strange mood.


    Hey, why is the rhythm so fast.


    I haven''t heard the first time. Why the second time.


    Seeing that the auctioneer would open his mouth again, old man Kai was so anxious that he couldn''t take care of anything else. He yelled to the king of soft rice: "idiot, shout the price quickly."


    "Oh, oh. 740 million! "


    Ruan fan Wang finally had the opportunity to participate in the auction, and the auction price rose by 10 million.


    But his voice just dropped.


    On the other side of the auction house, another stranger, B, stood up, raised the number plate, yelled for the price, and pushed the price up again.


    Kay couldn''t understand.


    What makes him even more puzzling is that the former site of bright entertainment company, which should have been in his pocket, turns into something that others are fighting for in the next few minutes.


    As more and more people raise their hands to bid.


    It didn''t take long to push the auction price to over a billion.


    The red eyed businessmen, considering the funds available on hand, worked hard to win more than one billion, and even dared to fight for it.


    Finally, the auction was a little lively again.


    On the contrary, Li Nanfang, who caused all this, felt Fang Fengming beside him in the silence and gently poked him in the ribs.


    "Li Nanfang, you are more cunning than I expected."


    "Well? Beauty Fang, are you praising me? "


    "Ha ha, I''m scolding you.


    You''re really damaging. Did you deliberately put Kay to death.


    In front of Chengnan pharmaceutical factory and Pudong office building, if you take a picture below the reserve price, it is easy to arouse other people''s extreme psychology.


    So, the third time, even if they didn''t have a competitive mentality before, they were inspired by you.


    Originally, Kay was able to buy her place back at a very low price.


    I''m so upset by you.


    He must be suffering from blood loss.


    I wonder how we can mobilize the atmosphere of the whole auction and everyone''s emotions.By the way, how do you calculate that the third auction is not the one you want?


    Don''t tell me, can you still control the auction process?


    And more!


    Shen Quan, who had a fierce fight with Ruan fan Wang last night, was dumbfounded when he arrived at the auction.


    What''s your role in this? "


    Fang Fengming saw through all the means of Li Nanfang.


    As she guessed, Li Nanfang controls everything on the auction floor. How to pit Kaiye is not a simple matter.


    But why did he tell Fang Meimei all the answers.


    This beautiful woman --


    "OK, Li Nanfang, don''t answer my question."


    All right.


    Fang Fengming is really stubborn.


    If you promise to be a professional manager for your brother, I''ll answer all the questions you have. Can''t we have a good communication?


    Li Nanfang turned his eyes helplessly and didn''t care with a little girl.


    At the same time, the competition of the whole auction site has also reached a white hot stage.


    For the former site of a bright entertainment company, many businessmen seem to be crazy. They bid for the price one after another. They have pushed the price of that place to 1.5 billion yuan.


    It''s the same number that all small investors can bear.


    Similarly, it is the limit that Kay can bear.


    Don''t think that old man Kay will spend as much as he wants.


    Don''t forget, he used to bribe Shen Quan with 400 million yuan.


    Ruan fan Wang, who is mainly responsible for the auction, has a cold sweat on his forehead. He asks the father-in-law with his eyes whether he wants to continue the competition.


    Kay has been thoroughly angered by the little businessmen who trip him up.


    This is no longer a small asset auction, but his position in Mingzhu has been impacted. Many people do not give him face.


    A man needs face, a tree needs skin.


    He''s going to make a decision on the property.


    "Waste!"


    Old man Kai scolded Ruan fan Wang fiercely. Then he raised the number plate and yelled, "1.6 billion, I see who is still fighting with me!"


    Domineering.


    The old man has great momentum.


    However -


    "two billion."


    Light flutter a shout, from Wenzhou real estate group.

 Chapter 2144

    It''s hard to say what significance the former site of bright entertainment company has for old man Kai.


    At least, Li NanFang''s on-the-spot investigation shows that there is nothing fishy in that place.


    But the old man, that is to say, recognized that.


    We have to fight for it.


    Especially just now, the old man himself came forward to ask for a price, and directly pushed the last person''s price from 1.5 billion to 1.6 billion.


    Such a domineering price increase.


    No one can fight.


    All the small businessmen who are rubbing their hands and fists are crying and ready to go on.


    Never thought!


    It''s just that old man Kai''s voice has just dropped, and boss Wen of Wenzhou real estate speculation group is shouting the price immediately.


    And the price that cries out, also let everybody tremble.


    From 16 to 20, is that a simple number addition and subtraction?


    That''s real money.


    No matter how rich you are, you can''t be so unreasonable, can you?


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the boss Wen. He was calm, his eyes were looking ahead, and he didn''t care. It was as if he had lost a dime.


    Kay covered his chest and was short of breath.


    He calculated so much.


    First, buy Shen Quan and eliminate the biggest competitor.


    Just now, after calculating the limit price, the auction price of 1.6 billion yuan was announced. It was certain that no one would compete with him at this time.


    But he never thought that it was Wenzhou real estate group who came forward to trip him at the moment.


    Why?


    The contradiction between them should not be in the hot spring estate.


    Why did you sell in advance for the site of an entertainment company?


    The whole auction house was horribly quiet.


    Even auctioneers forget their jobs and stay where they are.


    Only Fang Fengming, Fang Meimei, with her eyes twinkling and a little excited, reached out again and poked Li Nanfang in the ribs: "Hey, is boss Wen arranged by you?"


    "Oh, Miss Fang, congratulations on your correct answer. But that''s not what I want


    Li NanFang''s reply is puzzling.


    But it''s easy for smart people to guess why.


    Before the auction, Li Nanfang found the boss Wen. What kind of secret deal they had made is not the time to tell.


    However, this guy really asked boss Wen for help.


    Ask the other party to help you bid once.


    It was at the asset auction at the former site of Guangming entertainment company that the price was higher than the price given by old man Kai.


    really didn''t expect that awesome boss could do so much to raise the price directly.


    It''s just that it''s easy for Li NanFang''s plan to go bankrupt.


    He just wants to use the assets of bright entertainment company to bid, to consume old man Kai''s financial resources.


    If the old guy gives up the auction, it will add more chips to the hot spring manor auction and more obstacles to Li Nanfang.


    This is the most tense moment for Li Nanfang since the auction.


    Just then, the SMS bell rings.


    He quickly looked down, and it was the boss Wen who sent the news.


    "It has been more than ten years since old man Kai and our Wenzhou real estate speculation group had conflicts.


    We are not afraid to offend him.


    If he had the ability to retaliate against us, he would not have done so until now.


    I will not say more about the origin of the contradiction.


    You just need to know that if someone else offers, the old man may give up.


    But I participate in the auction, no matter how much I bid, he won''t watch things fall into our hands


    Li Nanfang read the message twice before deleting it.


    It seems to confirm what boss Wen said.


    It''s the moment the message is deleted.


    Old Kay, who had been panting for a long time with his chest covered, jumped up and cried out, "2.1 billion! Is there anyone else to bid? "


    The words are addressed to everyone.


    But his eyes were completely on the boss Wen.


    I''m ready to fight that guy to the end.


    Li Nanfang longed for boss Wen to raise the price again, which made old man Kai worse.


    Unfortunately, boss Wen didn''t speak any more.


    The private agreement between them is to ask boss Wen to bid once.


    There will never be two.


    Of course, the effect of one is better than that of three, four and five.


    As the auctioneer returns to reality from the extreme shock, he picks up the hammer and shouts three times in a row.


    Finally, it is determined that no one will compete any more.Everyone seems to have fought a hard battle like, soft paralysis in the seat, trying to calm the restless mood.


    It''s exciting.


    Everyone went to the auction with great effort, and the atmosphere was like fire.


    At the end of the day, such a high transaction price made people feel scared.


    Even those who didn''t participate were shocked by the fierce competition.


    It takes time to calm down.


    Among all the people, who is the most calm, it must be Li Nanfang.


    For the site of a small bright entertainment company, Mr. Kai spent 2.1 billion yuan on the auction, plus the 400 million yuan he bought from Shen Quan, which was a total of 25 yuan.


    It''s a terrible loss.


    God knows how many years it will take to earn back such a large sum of expenditure.


    What''s more, the extra expenditure in this aspect directly led to the shrinkage of his capital, and he was unable to follow in the competition of other assets.


    Great news for Li Nanfang.


    He was, of course, calm.


    Equally calm is the auctioneer on the rostrum.


    The poor auctioneer didn''t take the initiative to calm down. Instead, mayor long, a municipal official, forced him to calm down on his walkie talkie.


    When no one has enough breathing space, start the next asset auction.


    "The next auction is Fenghua club, with a starting price of 790 million."


    The voice of the auctioneer trembled.


    The bidders who just wanted to take a breath were all stunned.


    Why is the rhythm wrong again?


    In the first three locations, they all offered a 20% discount to take out.


    Why, when we get to the fourth one, not only there is no discount, but also it is much higher than the original reserve price?


    Forget it, high is high.


    It is estimated that as just now, there will be many people competing together.


    Everyone is tired. Take a break.


    Old man Kai was also keeping his eyes closed. He was thinking about the loss just now. He didn''t care about the assets of Fenghua club.


    It belongs to the Shen family in Jinghua.


    No one can take it. No matter what he does.


    Just at this time, everyone stopped. Li Nanfang held up his number card.


    "800 million!"


    It''s very normal to bid.


    There''s bound to be a price increase.


    So many passers-by thought.


    Kaiye was stunned. He opened his eyes and looked at Shen Congyun.


    He was sure that it wasn''t boss Shen''s bidding.


    But why is this guy so calm.


    Hello, are you stupid?


    Someone is competing with you. Bid quickly. If you don''t bid again, the things of your Jinghua Shen family will fall into the hands of others.


    Old man Kai kept winking at Shen Congyun, expressing his inner meaning.


    But Shen Congyun also turned to look at him, his eyes flashing.


    It''s like they''re playing some eye opening game. You look at me and I look at you. How funny the scene is.


    Old Kay''s brain finally returned to normal thinking.


    Then, I realized that the rhythm of the auction was completely wrong, as if everyone had dug a hole in him.


    Once the idea rises, it spreads like a fire in a haystack.


    When the fire really burns.


    The auctioneer on the rostrum also ended the auction.


    "800 million, the third time. It''s a deal


    The voice dropped.


    The whole auction house is fried.


    Everyone was waiting for others to compete, but in the end, they were surprised to find that they all had the same idea. Instead, they gave the first bidder the chance to bid with the reserve price.


    It''s only then that everyone remembers to see who the bidder is.


    Where the eyes are focused.


    Li Nanfang, with a smile, turned to Fang Fengming and said, "beauty Fang, I seem to have seen old man Kai''s neck."


    That''s right.


    Kay was so surprised that he stretched his head and exposed his neck.


    It''s a shock.


    Mingming should be what the Shen family in Jinghua likes. Even his Kaiye doesn''t dare to fight for it. How did he end up with that nobody.


    Especially saw Li NanFang''s appearance.


    Kay, no matter how stupid he was, could realize that something was wrong with the whole thing.


    What''s that guy''s name again?


    Wipe, who knows that little bastard''s name.


    Why can Kaiye bid for the former site of Guangming entertainment company? I have to spend more than twice the reserve price.


    And that kid, three auctions, three times is the bottom price.Why?


    Why is everyone helping him.


    Old man Kai just wanted to ask someone for a clear answer for the first time. He went to Shen Congyun and found the answer from boss Shen.


    As a result, Shen Congyun turned his head and didn''t even look at him.


    If you have a full stomach, you can''t say it at all.


    Also at this time, the whole auction finally came to the end, came to the finale of the auction.


    "Next is the last asset to be auctioned today - Sanmao hot spring manor. The reserve price is two billion! "


    The auctioneer called out the reserve price.


    Just a number excludes the vast majority of the people present.


    For a long time, no one spoke. Even Li Nanfang was silent, waiting for someone to break the current deadlock.


    Fang Fengming''s eyes twinkled, and habitually poked Li Nanfang in the ribs and asked softly, "Hey, it''s the last moment. You have made advance arrangements for all the things in front of you. What''s your plan for this hot spring manor? "


    In Fang Meimei''s impression, Li Nanfang controls everything.


    Then there must be some special means to fight for this hot spring manor.


    As a result, the guy just wryly smiles and shakes his head: "what we should do has been done before. Next, we can only force."


    If we start from the beginning, Li Nanfang has done everything in order to get the maximum benefit at the auction.


    Control Han Wei, and succeed in those Chengnan pharmaceutical factories.


    Keep Fang Fengming at your side, paralyze other people''s sight, and see those Pudong office buildings again.


    Give up the former site of Guangming entertainment company, let Shen Quan collect the benefit fee, ask boss Wen to raise the bidding price, and kill old man Kai''s financial resources.


    While everyone''s attention is not focused, quickly won the Fenghua club.


    Finally came to the hot spring manor fight above.


    Li Nanfang went to boss Wen ahead of time and offered him 200 million yuan. He asked boss Wen to go to Kaiye again and reduced the fee to 800 million yuan, forcing the old man to spend a lot of money to stabilize the Wenzhou real estate group and the Pearl Business Association.


    Back and forth, so much has been done.


    He basically got what he wanted.


    And the money that Kay spent in vain has reached billions of astronomical figures.


    After the increase and decrease, the money on the fat old man''s hand must have shrunk seriously.


    Therefore, is it necessary for Li Nanfang to use stratagem?


    It''s not necessary.


    Hard hard!

 Chapter 2145

    As soon as the final asset of the Pearl municipal auction came out, the reserve price of as high as 2 billion yuan directly made 99% of the people present give up any idea and just stare wide for the bidders to appear.


    Many people''s eyes are on the two big men.


    One is Kay.


    After all, old man Kai is the most powerful businessman of Mingzhu, and he put out the news and identified the hot spring manor long before the auction.


    The other is Li Nanfang.


    In the second half of the auction, this young and strange face bid for high-value assets at the reserve price for three times in a row.


    He can''t be ignored.


    In the long silence, everyone was waiting for the first one to come out and bid.


    Li Nanfang is not impatient, waiting for Kaiye to do it first.


    There is no other reason. The development of the auction just now has aroused everyone''s emotions.


    At this time, whoever makes the first bid will be the target of public criticism.


    In metaphysics, it is said that "sincerity is the key to success."


    When applied to the current situation, everyone does not want the first bidder to succeed, so it is easy to make the first bidder passive.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to be such an outsider. He hoped that old man Kai could become the one who everyone subconsciously opposed.


    It''s a pity.


    Since things have developed to the present, old Kay has found something wrong.


    As a veteran who has been in shopping malls for decades, Li Nanfang is aware of things that old Kai doesn''t understand.


    The old guy just turned his eyes, crossed the faces of founder, Shen Congyun, Shen Quan, boss Wen and others one by one, sneered and waved to Ruan fan Wang.


    "2.1 billion!"


    The king of soft rice called the price.


    It is also this cry that breaks the special magnetic field in the auction hall in an instant.


    The idea of "Lao Tzu likes it, you can''t buy what you want" has been changed into the idea of "come quickly to bid and push the price up".


    Li Nanfang has some helplessness.


    Kay looked back at him, his eyes full of provocation.


    Auction, pay attention to two points.


    One is preemption.


    The second is to catch up from behind.


    The situation just now is not suitable for preemption. Li Nanfang can only choose to catch up from behind.


    That''s how much old Kay will pay, and he will press on.


    It''s not that he''s bidding to let the old man keep messing with his rhythm.


    Both of them want to seize the opportunity of backhand, that is to play a psychological war here.


    But the problem is that the auction will not be suspended because of the secret confrontation between them. The auctioneer has put the rhythm to the lowest point, but still inevitably raises the hammer in his hand.


    "2.1 billion, the third time. Is there anyone else bidding for it? "


    This question is absolutely killing Li NanFang''s last patience.


    He has to bid.


    We can''t let the hot spring manor fall into the hands of the soft rice king.


    As for the "catch up" in the auction, only don''t willingly give it to old man Kai to use.


    Kaiye on the other side is in a better mood at the moment.


    The whole auction was going along with Li NanFang''s rhythm, and finally he took the initiative at this time.


    Can he not be happy.


    Li Nanfang has slowly raised his number plate.


    The provocative meaning in Kaiye''s eyes was more obvious, like saying: "little boy, fight with me, you are still young!"


    The next moment, however.


    Kay''s good mood disappeared in an instant.


    Because, in another direction, suddenly burst out a voice of bidding.


    "2.2 billion!"


    It was this voice that relieved Li NanFang''s pressure.


    Let Kay show his neck for the second time and stretch his head to look at it.


    That man is evergreen.


    Li Nanfang smiles.


    In the end, he even forgot to entrust Longcheng to the auction.


    What is evergreen''s mission?


    Isn''t it that when an auction item isn''t auctioned according to mayor Long''s wishes, he bravely stands up and raises the price.


    All of a sudden, Li NanFang''s patience came back.


    But Kay can''t calm down.


    He also forgot the key task of evergreen.


    In the whole auction room, among all the people, it was Mr. Chang who couldn''t find out the details.


    I thought the boss was so talkative last night that I didn''t have to care about that guy.


    Who would have thought that it was the auctioneer in the hot spring manor who came to the fore for the first time.


    Kaiye looks at Changqing and Li Nanfang on the other side, and they all begin to suspect that the boss behind Li Nanfang is Changqing, and there is more support from big plutocrats behind him.Panic up in the heart, Kai old man that still care about what after the mobile phone will.


    At that time, he took the initiative to raise the number plate in his hand and yelled, "2.3 billion."


    Random price, eyes are always fixed in evergreen, is to test the boss, what is the purpose.


    Results -


    Chang Qing shrugged and threw a smile at Kaiye.


    What do you mean?


    Did you bid just now just to push up the price?


    Kay was confused.


    What makes him more overwhelmed is that with the ever-growing rhythm of destruction, Li Nanfang seizes the opportunity to attack later and finally makes a bid.


    "2.5 billion!"


    When Li Nanfang made a move, he was totally unreasonable.


    He has a billion dollars from Su yaqi''er and Serena, and Shen Yun''s money to buy Guangming entertainment club.


    Now we have at least five or six billion Chinese coins in our hands.


    What''s the point with you?


    To the end!


    Old Kay really has no choice.


    The rhythm is in Li NanFang''s hands, and he has to keep it up until he can''t afford it any more.


    Or old Kay can''t catch it any more.


    "2.6 billion!"


    "Thirty!"


    "Thirty one."


    "Thirty five."


    "Are you sick?"


    In less than half a minute, 2 billion things have been pushed to a high price of 3.5 billion.


    Old Kay, with his anger down, raised the price a little bit.


    But Li NanFang''s unreasonable behavior of asking a price just to make up a whole really annoyed him.


    In fact, Zhang''s quality is not very good.


    Li Nanfang is speechless.


    This old man, why don''t you have the self-cultivation that matches his age?


    Nonsense.


    If you meet Li Nanfang, you will be mad with anger. You have to take care of others.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, no one would think Li Nanfang was wrong.


    Everyone just frowned and couldn''t stand the arrogance of old man Kay at the moment.


    All citizens compete in a level playing field. If you have money in your hand, you can continue to bid. If you don''t have money, you can sit down honestly. Why do you say people are sick?


    There was a hiss in the crowd.


    The kind of "momentum" Li Nanfang wanted before finally got the effect at the moment.


    Old Kay glared and roared, "Shh, what a gimmick! Listen to me, young man. I''ll offer you 3.8 billion yuan. I''ll see if you dare to take it! "


    "Forty."


    Come on.


    Old Kay''s voice just dropped.


    Li Nanfang immediately raised the bidding price to the next whole number.


    The old man finally couldn''t stand it. He waved his arm and roared: "OK, if you want to bear with me, we''ll fight to the end. However, there is an ugly saying in the front, no matter what the final result is. I''ll make sure you can''t get along in Mingzhu! "


    Kaiye was angry and his posture became more and more arrogant.


    After taking two deep breaths, he turned his head and looked at the rostrum. He opened his mouth and said, "I''ll pay 40 -"


    "wait a minute!"


    How much will old Kay bid?


    Maybe no one knows what he''s going to shout.


    On one side of the rostrum, a sudden "wait" interrupted him.


    Then, everyone saw that the leader of Mingzhu municipal government, the leader of Longcheng City, took the initiative to stand up, raised his finger to Kaiye and said, "Xu Kai, threatened the competitors and broke the auction rules. Get him out of here. "


    "Ah?"


    Kay was confused.


    Why did the big leader suddenly come forward and drive him out?


    Ha ha, it''s hard to understand.


    No matter how arrogant he was before, it was just a bidding.


    Until the words that threatened Li Nanfang just now, it was obviously unfair competition that broke the auction principle.


    Last night, he held a banquet in private and made a stumbling block for the auction at the municipal entrance, so Longcheng tolerated it.


    Today, on this formal occasion, you are guarding countless investors at home and abroad. You are still so arrogant, and you threaten your opponents.


    After this news, can anyone dare to invest in Mingzhu.


    Publicity affects municipal work.


    If I don''t get rid of you, who?


    Kay was stunned. He didn''t realize what had happened until three or five security personnel came near and put him up politely.


    The old man yelled, trying to make up for it.


    As a result, in the auction house, I don''t know which God is leading the clapping.The applause of the mountain tsunami directly drowned the cry of Kaiye.


    As expected, the old man was thrown out.


    Completely disqualified from auction.


    It''s - who should I talk to.


    Small episode, can''t affect the normal auction.


    The auctioneer still asked if there was a higher bid.


    No one else would compete with Li Nanfang any more, but Ruan fanwang, Kaiye''s son-in-law, held up his number plate and yelled, "4.1 billion!"


    It is reasonable to say that Li Nanfang should raise the price again.


    Who knows, on the other side of the rostrum, the leader of the whole auction organization has spoken.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ruan. The guaranteed fund for your participation in this auction is 4 billion yuan. The bidding price of 4.1 billion yuan has exceeded your asset capacity. The bidding price is invalid."


    Hearing this, Ruan fanwang was stunned and said in a hurry, "I''m not only myself, but also Kaiye''s assets. I can use his money."


    "Sorry, Mr. Xu Kai has been disqualified from auction. His assets are invalid."


    The leader of the organization spoke for the second time, but he didn''t look at Ruan fan Wang''s expression. He waved to the auctioneer to continue.


    It''s just that things have come to this situation.


    How can we continue?


    "Four billion, for the last time.


    Is there anyone else who offers more?


    It''s gone, isn''t it?


    Good.


    Four billion, deal!


    Congratulations to boss Li Nanfang of Nanfang group for winning the last asset of this auction, Sanmao hot spring manor.


    This auction is over. "


    It''s all done.


    Decades later, when someone sees the rising southern commercial empire in the Pearl, he will inevitably think of today''s classic auction that everyone can''t forget.


    The southern business empire started at this moment.


    Everyone saw Li NanFang''s success.


    But few people know that behind this success, it means that a lot of money is lost, which makes boss Li extremely painful.


    Fortunately, the money is not wasted.


    At least, two days later, when he stood in front of the golden and resplendent "Seven Star Manor" with huayeshen, he got the kiss of the beautiful woman.


    And -


    "south, I''m pregnant with your baby."


    Hua yeshen gave Li Nanfang the same surprise.

 Chapter 2146

    When can a man be considered mature?


    Of course, when you become a father, you will really feel the pressure and responsibility on your shoulders.


    Li Nanfang has many children.


    Among them, the old dragon Nancheng, the second Li Han, the third should be the one in Sui Yueyue''s belly, and the fourth is the one who just got pregnant with Sakura Shangdao.


    Although they are all flesh and blood, they feel totally different.


    Li Nanfang had all these four things unconsciously.


    It''s different here.


    These days, he never took any defensive measures when he was in the dark with huayeshen Hu.


    In order to have a crystallization of life with sister night God.


    Why do you think that?


    It''s not because Sun Yu''s incident last time hit him too hard. He was afraid that one day his sister would have another accident, which would make him so crazy.


    Rather, get a child out, don''t let the night God sister have any chance to stimulate him.


    I didn''t expect it to work.


    The joy lasted for a long time.


    It''s just that it remains to be determined whether we are really pregnant.


    After all, Hua yeshen only thought of that aspect when he didn''t come as scheduled when it was time to come to his aunt.


    At least we have to wait for a month before we go to the hospital for a good examination.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing.


    It''s a double happiness to reopen the Seven Star manor. Of course, it''s necessary to celebrate.


    As a result, when Li Nanfang wanted to enter the manor with Hua yeshen to have a rest, he was kicked out of the door by his sister.


    Don''t see each other until you''re sure you''re pregnant.


    Save some scum can''t control, Hu day dark ground, cause what bad things.


    In addition, huayeshen also has to plan for the development of Seven Star manor.


    You can''t buy four billion things as an ornament. You''ll always earn the money you spend.


    The most urgent task is to grasp the wedding of Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting. As long as the grand wedding is held in the Seven Star manor, we don''t worry that this place won''t attract a large number of guests.


    In this way, flower night God became busy.


    Poor Li Nanfang is lonely and has no place to go.


    But soon, he didn''t have the energy to think about something.


    With billions of investment, the industries of southern group began to operate.


    Li Nanfang transferred Lin Wanqing from Qingshan to Mingzhu and asked her and Dong Shixiong to make a good start of the brand of southern silk stockings.


    Men and women match, work is not tired.


    I believe that with Lin Wanqing by his side, Dong Shixiong will be able to make a prosperous career in silk stockings.


    On the other hand, at the southern pharmaceutical factory, it was David who brought in experts from the British three islands.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care about how to operate. He just went to see the main person in charge as the boss behind the scenes. The rest was left to the foreigners.


    Li Nanfang wants nothing else.


    At the beginning, No. 1 was taken out to share with brother David and Mr. Vincent just to get the money.


    He doesn''t bother to work hard if he has money.


    The only thing that really let him put his heart and soul into it was the southern fitness club.


    Maybe it''s because the first pot of money li Nanfang made in Mingzhu was earned from this club.


    There''s a lot of emotion about this place.


    I can''t see it go down.


    What''s more, I can contact Fang Fengming every day, which is full of freshness and excitement for Li Nanfang.


    Of course, he would like to put more thought into the club.


    The Pearl in mid April, the temperature has begun to gradually rise.


    Li Nanfang and Fang Fengming, after cleaning up the club building and taking out the training ground in the back, just earned two laps and were sweating.


    Go back to the air conditioning room again.


    Fang Fengming didn''t rush to show the decoration drawings she designed. Instead, she stares at Li Nanfang solemnly and asks, "there''s a saying that I always want to ask you, are you a real boss or a runner?"


    Li Nanfang handed Fang Fengming a bottle of mineral water. He also unscrewed it, took two gulps and said, "what do you think?"


    "You look like an errand to me.


    I have carefully checked the information of Nanfang group. According to the strength of the company under your name, it is impossible to purchase so many assets in Mingzhu.


    Can you tell me who the plutocrats or big boss are behind you?


    I appreciate that man''s courage.


    If I feel OK, I can''t consider joining your team. "


    Perhaps it was the contact during this period that made Fang Fengming deeply curious and impressed by what Li Nanfang had shown, and he had the idea of integrating into Li Nanfang business group.It''s just that she got it wrong.


    "Nanfang group is my industry. All the assets of Mingzhu will also be the assets under the name of Nanfang group. I''m the boss. You work under me."


    Li Nanfang said with a smile.


    Fang Fengming looked at him for a while and shook his head: "if you don''t want to say it, just think I was just joking. Come on, what''s the purpose of building this indoor fitness club? "


    Hearing this, Li Nanfang almost turned his eyes to death.


    What.


    Does this woman still not believe in brother''s strength?


    It''s really doubtful whether this woman''s business vision is reliable.


    Li Nanfang turned his lip and no longer bothered to invite Fang Fengming to be his professional manager. He also said that the problem of club construction should be focused on.


    He looked up for a moment. Said: "I have no purpose, just want to make money."


    "Well, I''m not asking about your idea, it''s about the external value of this fitness club."


    "The most important thing about the value of a clubhouse is that it''s up-to-date, fashionable and diverse."


    Li NanFang''s vernacular is really speechless.


    Fang Fengming can see that if you chat with such a person, you can''t expect him to say anything meaningful.


    "Well, you''d better listen to me.


    Indoor fitness club is not a simple sports fitness center, but a comprehensive service industry.


    Sports, like education, are activities that human beings can carry out all their lives.


    In the same way, sports are mass sports regardless of social class.


    Therefore, if we want to build this place well, we should not pay attention to four points.


    First, there should be at least one or two rare sports venues to attract minority sports people.


    This is very well written in the project planning book you gave me before. You added the archery project.


    I think you can be more radical.


    Go to the police and apply for a gun certificate to open a shooting range. It''s a very attractive project.


    Second, regional price differentiation.


    Any service industry, there are ordinary customers and VIP customers.


    This is no exception.


    For ordinary customers, you have to think about how to make this place affordable for students and enjoyable for white-collar workers.


    We should know that the main consumer groups on the Bund road are these two groups.


    Third, of course, we are talking about VIP customers.


    The rich are basically businessmen.


    The movement of businessmen is all about making money.


    You need to set up a VIP area, a special environment where people can promote business cooperation in the sports city.


    This is a long-term process, which needs to be able to achieve the propaganda effect of word of mouth in the rich circle.


    After all, a big boss''s spending power is higher than a hundred white-collar workers.


    You should understand that.


    Finally, I want to talk about the decoration of this club.


    I''m in charge of the decoration design. I must take all the above three points into consideration.


    Make sure that all the people of all ages and all walks of life who come here can feel that this place is high-grade and that the money is worth it.


    Make the guests feel that they have value for money.


    Is the biggest success of the service industry.


    That''s what I want to tell you, the purpose of this club. "


    Fang Fengming talks a lot and stares at Li Nanfang, hoping to get some praise.


    It turns out that it''s just playing the piano to the cow.


    When Li Nanfang heard this, he only remembered what Fang Fengming said about design.


    "By the way, Fang Meimei, let me have a look at your decoration plan."


    It''s enough for Fang Fengming to meet such a person.


    She took out three large drawings and spread them out on the table.


    "I have three designs. A set meal is the best, but it''s also the most expensive. B package is moderate in price and comprehensive in design. C package can meet all the needs of your project plan, the lowest price, but the effect is certainly not as good as the first two. Which one do you choose? "


    Fang Fengming gave three choices.


    But in Li NanFang''s opinion, there is no need to choose.


    "Of course, I want package A. with hundreds of millions of assets, I can''t fool around. I said, "beauty Fang, your other two choices are totally unnecessary."


    "No more.


    Li Nanfang, every line has its own rules.


    The design industry must give customers a variety of choices.


    Just because a lot of people think that we cheat them. Usually, few people choose a, B and C, but more.


    Just wait for the final result.If the customer is not satisfied, we can take a to stop those people.


    Of course, if we choose a, we will try our best to do it. We can''t smash the signboard by ourselves.


    Besides, the design fees are paid by your employers.


    There are three choices in the money. We designers never lose money. "


    Fang Fengming has a smiling face.


    What else Li Nanfang can say is that he once again deeply feels that it''s easy to be angry when chatting with this woman.


    "Don''t say so much. Tell me how long I can see the fitness club open and make money according to this package a?"


    Li Nanfang speaks frankly.


    Fang Fengming is not ambiguous, raised his hand, stretched out three fingers, said: "three days."


    "So fast?"


    "The foundation of the training ground inside and behind the club is very good. What''s more, you are the gold owner. If you don''t care about the money, I''m willing to smash people with the money and get things done as soon as possible. "


    Well, that said, Li Nanfang really doesn''t want to talk any more.


    What she spent was not Fang Fengming''s money. Of course, she was willing to throw it out.


    Li Nanfang is also willing.


    As long as it''s worth the money, there''s nothing to give up.


    "Let''s go."


    "OK, I''ll make the arrangement right now."


    Fang Fengming, who is vigorous and resolute, puts away the drawings on the table and turns around.


    Li Nanfang politely sent people downstairs. Without waiting for a breath, Chen Dali suddenly ran over and said in a low voice, "boss, there''s a oriental woman who says she wants to talk business with you."


    "Oriental women? Do business with me? "


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    Looking in the direction of brother Dali''s finger, you can see a woman in her early 30s standing next to a red and coquettish car.


    Women are full of mature and feminine charm.


    With a smile, she stepped forward, reached out her hand to Li Nanfang and said, "you are boss Li. My name is Kuriya Yamaguchi, CEO of Huasheng Company. I''m here today to discuss with you about the rental of this club. "

 Chapter 2147

    A Japanese woman named Yamaguchi Kui AI came here to talk about renting the club for no reason.


    This makes Li Nanfang feel ridiculous.


    In particular, when this pass spoke, he inadvertently lifted his hair beside his ears and showed his white and tender skin to his heart''s content.


    Li Nanfang admits that this move is very attractive.


    Didn''t you see that brother Dali was already drooling.


    If it''s something to make a fuss about, he also wants to communicate with Kuai in simple terms.


    It''s just -


    there''s nothing to discuss about the club.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Yamaguchi. I want to keep this club for my own use. I haven''t thought about renting it out."


    "For your own use? Then I venture to ask, boss Li, what kind of business are you going to do


    Kuriya Yamaguchi was very measured.


    Li Nanfang didn''t think that the events of the fitness club were confidential. He told the truth.


    It was obvious that the Oriental woman in front of her was surprised. Then she looked disappointed and said in a low voice: "boss Li, are you really planning to transform this place? Have you ever considered continuing your previous business? On behalf of Huasheng, I hope to have a deeper cooperation with you. "


    As she spoke, the woman bent slightly.


    This action is very similar to the posture of a Japanese woman welcoming her husband home.


    But when a woman is at home, she can wear anything.


    But when you come outside, you''re wearing a deep V-neck skirt, revealing the gap that can hold your tablet. What does that mean?


    In order to talk about cooperation, do you deliberately engage in sex and seduction?


    Ha ha.


    No matter what the woman did or what she said, Li Nanfang completely relaxed his vigilance.


    Women in business are either backed up or capable.


    Yamaguchi Kuai is obviously the latter.


    A woman who makes money with her body is not enough for boss Li to attach great importance to her.


    In addition, this woman''s intention is also very obvious, just to talk with Li Nanfang about the kind of casino business before Fenghua club, and want to have a share here.


    This kind of thing is expected.


    After all, Fenghua club has been famous for more than ten years.


    There will definitely be people who want to take advantage of this opportunity to talk with boss Li about the kind of business before recovery, and there will be no less.


    This mountain pass is bitter love. It''s just the first one to come.


    Li Nanfang smiles, nods to Shankou Kuai and says, "Miss Shankou, thank you for your reminding. However, I''m just going to start my own business and use it for my own use. Well, when I want to rent out, I''ll let you know first. How''s it going? "


    At his words, the disappointment on Yamaguchi Kuai''s face became more intense.


    But soon, the woman regained her former coquettishness. With a smile on her face, she took out a business card from her bag and said, "thank you, boss Li first. I have something else to do. I won''t disturb you. Here is my business card. Please keep it


    Li Nanfang took the card and saw that it said, "general manager of Huasheng Company -- Yamaguchi Kuai".


    In the roar of the engine, the red Porsche Cayenne left.


    Li Nanfang knocked brother Dali on the head.


    "Don''t look. Let Chen Xiao be a teacher in Mingzhu Academy of fine arts. University teacher, still very reliable. "


    Hearing the boss''s words, Chen Dali''s eyes are burning.


    Can be followed by a sentence, let his face completely collapsed.


    "These days, I don''t want to think about Mrs. Dali. I''m honest. I''ll supervise the decoration project. It''s inevitable that someone like that Oriental woman will come here and drive them all away. Tell everyone that the southern fitness club in the future is a place for proper business. "


    Li Nanfang left Chen Dali a glorious and arduous task.


    But also did not really expect, big brother can put such a big decoration project, complete supervision down.


    To keep a trusted person here is nothing more than to seek comfort in your heart.


    He drove to the Pearl Hotel and called two people on the way to invite them to dinner.


    Who is it?


    I''m not an outsider.


    One is the dragon of the Pearl Dragon family.


    The other is Chen Yu Yang and Chen Da Shao of the Chen family in Lingnan.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know many people in Mingzhu. For example, those who can help him in business are even more rare.


    Not many, not many, just the two mentioned.


    Despite the small number of people, these two young masters can not play a better role than 100 or 1000 small bosses.


    Longzaikong has now regained control of Longda knitting. It''s most appropriate for Southern Group to expand its silk stockings business here and find him to help develop the market and manage the relationship between the upper and lower.Chen Yuyang has already opened an entertainment company in Mingzhu. Before, he was able to compete with bright entertainment, which has influenced the whole country, in the circle. It can be seen that this guy is not someone who does not learn.


    At the same time, southern black silk also needs to remake the heart of the advertising, looking for a more suitable brand image spokesperson.


    If Chen Yuyang can''t do such a small thing, how can he claim that he came from the Chen family in Lingnan.


    Even if you want these two guys to help with something, you only need one phone call from him.


    But boss Li doesn''t know anything about the world.


    No one in the world is really unbreakable.


    Only interests can bring many relationships closer.


    It seems that Li Nanfang treats the two young masters as friends, doesn''t he.


    The small-scale banquet is more lively.


    Long zaikong and Chen Yuyang are three or four years old apart in age, but they can definitely be described as "like-minded" in character and temper.


    At the end of the meal, Li Nanfang was left to watch the drunken nonsense of the two guys.


    Of course, in the process of this nonsense, there is no special harvest.


    Li Nanfang inexplicably also became Chen Yuyang''s brother-in-law.


    That guy is a brother-in-law, who is more friendly than long zaikong.


    It reminds me that when Mai Qing was taken away by mi13 a few days ago, the king gave an order to let Chen yu''er stay in Mingzhu. After that, Jing Hongming warned Li Nanfang to be honest.


    It''s all about where and where.


    Anyway, boss Li doesn''t matter.


    If Chen Yuyang is willing to call his brother-in-law, let him.


    After all, Chen yu''er, his fifth sister, has contributed a lot to Li Nanfang.


    As for other aspects, the good news for Li Nanfang is that these two young masters are full of interest in his fitness club.


    I''m clamoring to play when I''m in business.


    Of course, before they started business, they also made all their efforts for their brother-in-law.


    Southern black silk business needs to be taken care of.


    The business of the fitness club should also be taken care of.


    Not to mention anything else, the service staff and fitness coach needed after the club opened. They worked together to help "brother-in-law" in two days.


    It was a surprise.


    Li Nanfang wanted to wait for tomorrow, find captain Gong Jian, take him to the military region of Mingzhu station, hire some professional soldiers who are about to retire, and go to his club to show up.


    Now it seems that the demobilized soldiers will have to pay more.


    Professional fitness coaches and service personnel are also required.


    Treat a dinner, did not expect there are so many unexpected harvest, Li Nanfang feel more and more like a successful businessman.


    That night, under the operation of Fang Fengming, the three largest decoration engineering teams of the whole Pearl joined together and began the renovation of the southern fitness club.


    The effect should be immediate.


    Because Li Nanfang can clearly see the money in his hand, like flowing water, rushing out.


    When it comes to auctions, it doesn''t hurt.


    That''s a long time ago.


    Decoration up to spend money like water, really like a little bit from the body.


    Li Nanfang is really looking forward to the past three days, so that the number of deposits can stop falling and then slowly rise.


    In order to avoid going to the clubhouse and fainting.


    He decided to go to Bai ling''er for a wonderful three-day holiday.


    The red light has turned green.


    Let him make it dark.


    It''s a pity that the green light on her sister''s side is on, but the high intensity of the surgeon''s work makes her really unable to stand Li NanFang''s life-threatening toss.


    Li Nanfang has a good plan. He really wants to relax for a few days.


    Who can think of it, the next night.


    His good life is over ahead of time.


    Just after a bed fight with Xiao ling''er, the disturbing telephone rings.


    Pick up to answer, you can hear big brother full of angry voice: "boss, something''s wrong. The gate of our club has been blocked with rubbish. "


    Hearing this, Li nanteng jumped out of bed.


    I don''t care about anything else. I''ll see it in person.


    In fact, brother Dali has made it very clear on the phone that the door of the club is full of garbage, which is almost one person high.


    If it''s just garbage dumping, Li Nanfang won''t pay so much attention to it.


    It''s just because of the sentence "pile one person high".


    Li Nanfang is soberly aware that this was done on purpose, in order to make a stumbling block behind him and affect the progress of the southern fitness club project.


    Moreover, the power of that man is not a common little man.After all, the location of the club is the Bund Road, the most prosperous area of the Pearl. Fools all know that there can be no garbage treatment plant here. Besides, what splendid building have you seen that is the garbage drop point in front of the door?


    Throw a little garbage, can be thought of as someone mischievous, or hand owe base.


    A garbage dump with one person''s height must be at least seventy-eight or two garbage trucks, which will be dumped at the same time.


    Such a big move.


    Who can do it without the help of the municipal people?


    In particular, listen to Chen Dali explain, he in the evening, with the decoration team after dinner, and then go to the nearest building materials market selection materials.


    Before and after also left, less than two hours.


    When you come back, you''ll see garbage piles all over the sky.


    It''s obvious that someone will step on the site, just wait until there is no one in the club.


    Li Nanfang tried to calm down and give orders to Chen Dali while dressing.


    No matter who does this kind of miscellaneous things, we must not have any rubbish, which affects the progress of the fitness club decoration.


    Tell brother Dali to call the police immediately and ask the police to take photos to keep the evidence.


    Then it''s no matter what else. First, finish the decoration of the gate, especially the installation of various monitoring devices.


    Finally, recruitment.


    Brother Dali is in his old business. In one day, he pulls up a security team and takes turns on duty to ensure the safety and defense of the club.


    Chen Dali listened to the boss''s orders and went to do these things.


    Li Nanfang gently kisses Bai ling''er, who is sleeping, and goes out to the club.


    Along the way, thinking about this kind of thing, who can do it.


    When he really came to the club, he saw the stinking garbage heap, and the strange look of a large group of decorators outside the door.


    I''m still so angry that my scalp is going to explode.

 Chapter 2148

    Some things, the feeling of seeing with one''s own eyes and hearsay, are completely different.


    Li Nanfang only listened to Chen Dali''s report that the height of one person was blocked by garbage.


    I don''t know what the width of the dump is.


    In front of the whole clubhouse, the door of about 100 meters is blocked up. Is this something that several garbage trucks can do?


    This is the garbage of the whole city. It''s all here.


    At this time, Chen Dali came back with a big sweat on his head and looked up at Li Nanfang. It was like seeing the Savior. He cried out with a bitter face: "boss, this pearl''s policeman is so bullying. Everything that is said is an accident or an accident. If there is insufficient evidence, the case will not be filed. Let''s find someone to clean up the rubbish as soon as possible, or we will be fined according to the influence on the appearance of the city. "


    Brother Dali, it''s OK not to say that.


    As soon as he said it, the evil fire in Li NanFang''s heart was even more unbearable.


    At that time, he took out his mobile phone and was ready to call Longcheng.


    For nothing else, let mayor long assign the person in charge of the management of the city''s appearance to this place. Boss Li should ask us how this pile of garbage came from.


    But soon, he calmed down and gave up the idea of calling.


    It''s a bit of a fuss if we want to disturb Longcheng with such trifles as garbage blocking the door.


    More importantly, he made this call to announce the relationship between Longcheng and his club.


    It''s the boat capsized here that makes everyone know that it''s the secret of an underground casino.


    As a result, the second mayor still has nothing to do with it.


    What do you want outsiders to think?


    How much impact will it have on Longcheng?


    Li Nanfang is a scum, but others are not stupid. When it comes to defending his own women, he will never be vague.


    After gradually calming down, Li Nanfang reached out and patted Chen Dali on the shoulder, saying: "Dali, don''t worry about the things here for the time being. You take the decoration team to enter through the back door. In any case, it can''t affect the progress of the project. I''ll take care of it here. "


    "All right, boss. By the way, what about the security team? "


    "Tomorrow morning, I''ll find you a group of boys. Chen Dali, when you have someone under your hand, if this kind of thing still happens, do you believe that I will abolish you? "


    "Don''t worry, boss. If this happens again in the future, I will abandon myself first! "


    Big brother to make a promise, and then turned to greet those decoration workers detour to the back door.


    Only Li Nanfang was left alone to guard a large area of garbage.


    His mood began to move.


    There are always advantages and disadvantages in everything.


    Garbage blocking the door, of course, is annoying, but who can say that it can not bring some travel.


    At least, Li Nanfang knows that he is not liked by others.


    Who is this man?


    Peer?


    It doesn''t exist.


    Now few people know what kind of business Fenghua club will do after the transformation. There is no vicious competition among peers.


    Local ruffians and hooligans are going to collect protection fees?


    It''s possible.


    But the little gangsters can command the garbage trucks in the whole city and let the police find an excuse not to file a case.


    In Li NanFang''s opinion, there are only two characters.


    Han Chengxiong died in a big fire tomorrow morning.


    The other is founder. It''s impossible for death to do such a thing.


    These reasons are excluded.


    It''s easy to think of the result - the scenery of the auction, which brings great trouble to the follow-up.


    Kaiye himself is not a good one. At the auction, he lost a lot of money. He didn''t get what he wanted, and he also lost face. How can he easily admit defeat just by virtue of the old man''s self-restraint.


    So, sooner or later, that guy will attack Li Nanfang.


    It''s just that the present way of taking out garbage is not like a person who has been in business for decades.


    It''s like a young man. He''s on fire in his heart and can''t let it out. This disgusting way is to let it out on purpose.


    I figured that out.


    A person''s name is gradually floating in Li NanFang''s mind -- Han Wei.


    Count the time, Han Wei should have been released from the police station.


    Li Nanfang stood on the side of the road, thinking about who did this kind of thing. In a villa, an old man was yelling at Han Wei.


    "Stupid, stupid!


    You tell me, what do you think?


    Can you think of anything like taking out the garbage?


    I''m still doing it under my name.


    Are you full?


    What''s the time now? It''s easy to bear with power for personal gain and public revenge. Do you think I''ve been in this position for too long and want to let the procuratorate take me away for investigation?Stupid, you are really stupid


    Nowadays, there are not many people who can scold Han Wei as a smelly sock and make him not dare to vent his anger.


    His parents, Han Chengxiong and his wife, have been buried in the flames.


    Then there is only one person who is qualified to scold Han Wei.


    His master, Han Chengxiong''s father-in-law, is in charge of Mingzhu municipal administration and law.


    Perhaps, today''s Pearl, few people know the relationship between Li Nanfang and Longcheng.


    But the old man couldn''t fail to see it.


    It was also after the end of the last auction that he made an appointment with Mr. Kai himself and told him to be careful when he faced Li Nanfang.


    Unexpectedly, the problem did not lie with outsiders, but with his grandson.


    Are you angry?


    The old man''s chest fluctuated violently, and he was angry at any time.


    Just at this time, a soft arm, from the back of life, gently stroked his chest.


    "Master, take it easy. Han Wei is still young and doesn''t understand."


    It''s a woman speaking.


    If Li Nanfang is here, he can definitely recognize at a glance that this woman is the boss of Huasheng Company, the Oriental woman "Shankou bitter love".


    I''m afraid no one could have thought that a Japanese woman who happened to be in a relationship with a superior and Han Wei.


    In the past, as long as the bitter love of Yamaguchi appeared, it was easy to help the superior eliminate the fire.


    But this time, it doesn''t work.


    Since Hu Daodao''s accident, the whole Pearl, except for Longcheng, almost everyone is in danger.


    If you don''t pay attention, you may be doomed.


    This is due to the self-sufficiency of the parents and grandchildren. It''s not so easy for the superior to calm down.


    "Forget it, don''t say it! I''m going home today, Shankou. Help me teach this boy a lesson! Young people can''t even see what''s going on in their thirties! "


    He glared at Han Wei, got up and walked out.


    Yamaguchi looked at the old man''s back with a dim look.


    Life is really wonderful.


    Ten years ago, when Yamaguchi Kuai was just in her early 20s, she was just a bright pearl from the East.


    My family is not very well off, but I have a little savings.


    In order to subsidize her tuition, she rented a shop in the mall to sell fashion.


    That year, Han Wei, who was also 20 years old, was already the young owner of Huazhen group, and he was very successful in the Pearl territory.


    Yamaguchi, 20, is in love. When he meets Han Wei, who was at that time enjoying great scenery, they soon fall in love.


    But on the day of her 21st birthday, Yamaguchi Kui AI finally decided to dedicate herself to Han Wei.


    She wants to be his woman.


    She wants to find a perfect home in China.


    However, that day was originally a good party to celebrate his birthday. Han Wei also brought Shankou Kuai home and met his elders.


    It was thought to be the beginning of happiness.


    Who can imagine, dramatic change, from that moment on.


    In Han Wei''s home, Shankou ku''ai, who was drunk, had a bed with a man.


    Wake up the next day.


    She didn''t see Han Wei in her heart. She just saw the red pieces on the sheets, and another middle-aged man who was not a stranger.


    An old man in his fifties is a little old, but he looks very good.


    More importantly, it was Hanwei''s grandfather.


    Who can imagine what happened that night? Shankou Ku AI, as Han Wei''s girlfriend, did that with Han Wei''s grandfather.


    Yamaguchi Ku AI is scared.


    At that time, all kinds of murders in the TV series were constantly emerging in her mind.


    She was so scared that the cup wrapped her body and ran out.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Han Chengxiong and Han Wei.


    She opened her arms and wanted to find Han Wei for a sense of security.


    Han Wei''s eyes dodged, and together with Han Chengxiong, pushed her back into the room and locked the door.


    At this time.


    Yamaguchi finally realized that her life would change a lot.


    There was no murder.


    There is only that "master" dotes on her in every way.


    Gradually, Yamaguchi ku''ai accepted the reality, and his resentment turned into love.


    The master likes her obedience very much.


    As a result, Yamaguchi ku''ai soon lived a life that she could only look up to.


    At first, owning a house was her dream.


    With the help of the master, she soon realized this dream.Later, she got her driver''s license.


    I want to have a red Audi.


    Before long, she drove her red Audi around the city, looking at the men and women outside the window.


    Later, she wanted to own a company and have a taste of being a boss.


    Master on the hands of resources, Shankou Ku love into the downtown office, let her sit in front of the window on the second floor, overlooking the city, like from the clouds overlooking the gods of human beings.


    Yamaguchi Ku AI thinks that she should be regarded as the half noble of the Pearl.


    The reason why the other half is not included is that her circle is a little small.


    She wants to expand her network.


    She wanted to stand in the crowd and accept a higher level of looking up.


    But this time, the master did not realize her wish, just because she was a woman who could not be seen.


    If you want to see the light, you can.


    That''s - to marry Han Wei.


    Yamaguchi ku''ai didn''t think long before he agreed to this request.


    Her wedding ceremony was very grand. On that day, countless guests were present. Her parents and sister in Toyo all came to China with smiles and watched her get married.


    From that moment on, she was the young grandmother of Huazhen group.


    With an enviable identity, you can sit with any lady, play mahjong and talk about the latest fashion products.


    But no one knows, the wedding night after the wedding.


    It was not the bridegroom who accompanied her, but the man lying beside her was the master.


    Han Wei chose to study abroad at that time.


    It''s five years since I left.


    When he came back five years later, Han Wei''s parents died in flames, and both the master and the Han family began to go downhill.


    The only constant is Yamaguchi''s special identity of bitter love.


    And, when Han Wei faced her, he had to shout "little grandma" in private.


    When Yamaguchi Kui AI heard such a name, she only sneered: "tell me, what''s the purpose of taking out the garbage?"

 Chapter 2149

    What''s the purpose of Han Wei''s dumping garbage in front of the South fitness club?


    It''s just disgusting.


    After that auction, the local merchants of Mingzhu have more or less guessed the relationship between Li Nanfang and the upper class.


    If there is no big conflict of interest, no one will take the initiative to go to the Southern Group for trouble.


    Even Kaiye, who was in real conflict, saw that the person who was in charge of the hot spring manor was the flower night God of the original Jinghua Seven Star Club. He guessed that Li Nanfang might have the support of Jinghua Shen family, so he had to swallow his bad breath for a while.


    But Han Wei is different.


    The loss of Chengnan pharmaceutical factory, he thought of other ways to get back.


    It turned out there was David white.


    How can Han Wei, who has been living in Europe for five years and has something to do with the German Mafia, not know the name of David, the big drug lord in the British three islands.


    He gave up the Chengnan pharmaceutical factory after a long look.


    There''s only one thing he can''t ignore.


    He was put into the Bureau for two days.


    If you think about it with your toes, you can see that Li Nanfang got the ghost out of it.


    There''s no way to fight with each other on the surface. Can''t he use the trick behind his back.


    The garbage pile blocked the door, which was a shady move made by his father when he was competing with Founder more than ten years ago.


    The son inherits the father''s business. It''s not easy to use it again.


    But!


    "Stupid. It''s really stupid. It''s nothing more than a pile of garbage. Just find someone to clean it up. Can it relieve Qi? Or can you destroy the essence of your opponent with a pile of rubbish? "


    After listening to Han Wei''s explanation, Yamaguchi ku''ai says the same thing as the master.


    But she didn''t just curse, and then said: "Fenghua club is the place that the master likes.


    Originally, I wanted to buy it down with the help of Kaiye and resume the business before.


    Unfortunately, someone from the Shen family of Jinghua came forward later.


    We have to give up.


    But now it''s different.


    I''ve met Li Nanfang. He doesn''t look like a businessman, let alone a member of a clan.


    The whole person''s temperament is a ruffian.


    Although I don''t know why the Shen family of Jinghua wants to give up what they have to win to that little ruffian, one thing I''m sure is that if it''s just business competition, the Shen family of Jinghua will never stand out for that guy.


    Therefore, we can use very legitimate means to recapture that place.


    When I contacted Li Nanfang today, I already knew what kind of business he was going to do.


    Let''s start from this aspect, so that he can''t make money.


    As long as there is no money to make, no one will let such a good place fall into his hands. At this time, I will talk to him about the acquisition or cooperation.


    It just happened.


    Take out the garbage.


    Ha ha, really special Pediatrics!


    It''s not disgusting. It just makes the guy feel that the place is fat meat that is about to be watched by people. He holds it in his hand and it''s getting tighter and tighter.


    It''s not stupid of you to say that. What is it? "


    Yamaguchi Kuai said at the end, slowly came to Han Wei''s side, a hand gently put on the man''s shoulder.


    Even though they were the same age.


    But Yamaguchi ku''ai, who has rich life experience, is obviously more mature than Han Wei.


    Han Wei, from small to large, only knows how to mix food and drink. Even if he goes to Europe, he is just a small role of mixing up with local black tycoons and collecting protection fees everywhere.


    It''s really difficult for you to let him run the company and fight with others with his intelligence.


    "Grandma Han walked back and forth in front of the mountain with a soft and respectful shoulder.


    But what is the means of fair competition you just mentioned?


    No matter what business you do, you can make money in Fenghua club.


    I''m afraid there''s no way to make that guy lose money? "


    The tone of Han Wei''s question was cautious.


    No way, who let his once girlfriend, has a completely different status.


    Just look at the beginning, he took Yamaguchi Kuai home, but he was pressed on the bed by the master. As a man, he didn''t dare to fart, so he could know how terrible the master was in his mind.


    Later, the master asked him to marry Yamaguchi Ku AI. Han Wei agreed without thinking about it.


    What''s more, he didn''t dare to have any rebellious thoughts towards the master.


    The bitter love of Shankou is beautiful.


    But in the face of "little grandma" identity of beauty, Han Wei a little bit of crooked mind can not rise.


    But Shankou''s love never stops.


    Hand on Han Wei, all the way down.


    Then he came to a certain place and directly grasped the soft stick.Yamaguchi ku''ai put her face closer to Han Wei''s ear and asked softly, "do you want to know what means I am going to use to deal with that Li Nanfang?"


    "Think, think."


    Hanwei''s breathing began to become heavy, and the man''s instinct made his brain blank.


    Yamaguchi''s bitter hand is still teasing something, and the question is that it has nothing to do with the previous topic.


    "Do you want to really get me once?"


    "Think, think."


    "Well, come on. The master is too old to satisfy me. "


    Yamaguchi''s words are so clear. If Han Wei doesn''t say anything, is he still a man.


    With a strange low roar, he reached out and wanted to hold Kouchi Kuai and rub the woman into his body.


    But in the next second.


    A woman''s knee is raised abruptly, which is harmful to a man.


    Han Wei''s low roar suddenly turned into a strange cry of pain, like a cooked prawn, with his whole body bent to the ground.


    "Hanwei, do you want me?


    I tell you, any man in the world can get me, but you can''t touch me when you die.


    From that morning, you pushed me back to that room.


    I''m your little grandmother.


    The master asked me to teach you a lesson before he left. This is the lesson for you.


    Remember, what you want to do in the future, report to me as soon as possible.


    Without my permission, you will be the dumb watchdog of Huazhen group


    Yamaguchi ku''ai steps on Han Wei lying on the ground and goes straight to the second floor of the villa.


    Five years.


    She has been waiting for this day, for the blow just now, for five years.


    Once upon a time, when she was occupied by the master, she never resented Han Wei.


    After all, the master''s status is too terrible. Even Han Wei and his father Han Chengxiong have to be treated respectfully like a dog.


    But five years ago, he and Han Wei got married.


    As a woman, she really felt happy.


    She even secretly decided to live a real married life with Han Wei.


    As a result.


    Han Wei ran away.


    On the night of the wedding, he went abroad and left her to the master.


    From that moment on, there was only hatred for Han Wei.


    I hate it till today.


    Humiliate the man in the way she had long thought of.


    She did.


    But why not feel the slightest happiness, only endless pain pressure in the heart?


    Yamaguchi is in love.


    Her name, perhaps already indicates her life, only a bitter love bar.


    Temporary rest room of Southern fitness club.


    When Li Nanfang was sitting at his desk and looking through a lot of business cards, he saw such a strange name of a oriental woman. The first thing he thought of was the explanation of "bitter love".


    It''s just that these thoughts just flash in my mind and disappear completely.


    That pile of business cards of all kinds of enterprise managers were also regarded as garbage by him and swept into the garbage can.


    In the past two days, too many businessmen have taken the initiative to find Li Nanfang.


    Everyone is running for the same purpose, looking for boss Li to talk about cooperation, and wants to get some shares from her various industries, so that everyone can make money together.


    It''s a pity that boss Li, who is not short of money, refuses everyone.


    I don''t even want to remember what those people do.


    The garbage dump in front of the gate of the club was cleaned by the workers of the cleaning company before dawn.


    In the early morning, Li Nanfang hired a 20 member security team from founder security company to work as soon as possible, which was assigned to brother Dali.


    With so many elite younger brothers around, Chen Dali walked with his head held high and regained his former style in Qingshan city.


    It''s the same day.


    The fitness coaches and service staff that long zaikong and Chen Yuyang are looking for for for Li Nanfang also came to the club to report.


    On one side is the hot decoration scene.


    On the other hand, there are various kinds of division of labor and simple training for club staff.


    Li Nanfang is too busy to divide himself into eight parts. He still can''t deal with so many things in a short time.


    He was forced to transfer Wang Defa from Castle Peak.


    Qingshan''s southern group headquarters has long been on the right track.


    Li Nanfang was relieved to leave Zhou Gong and Wu Yujie to look after the house.


    That is to say, on the side of Mingzhu, there are really not many people available, and there are no confidants who can make him really trust, so Wang De is called.


    Heaven and earth testify.


    Boss Li doesn''t want to hear who is flattering him this time. He really wants to do a good job in the business of the fitness club.However, after Wang Defa''s arrival, he and Chen Dali tried their best to flatter boss Li, which made him in a good mood.


    No wonder boss Li is selfish.


    In three days, the huge decoration project was completed on time.


    Fang Fengming came here again to help check the decoration results.


    Li Nanfang asked Fang Meimei to join the southern group, but she refused.


    It''s an ambitious woman.


    Not willing to be inferior to others, they want to start their own business.


    Let her go.


    It''s estimated that Li Nanfang will be able to take advantage of the situation when she can''t make trouble.


    The new southern fitness club has been built.


    But boss Li''s work is not over.


    For the official business, we need to find an auspicious day to invite a group of leaders to unveil and organize an opening ceremony.


    Of course, before that, it is necessary for these friends to come to the city scene, experience the service items of the fitness club, and put forward some suggestions from the perspective of the guests.


    In the next few days, Li Nanfang is busy letting Bai linger, Jiang Muran, Hua yeshen, Longcheng City, these women bring their employees to the fitness club to feel the service.


    During the period, Gu Lina and Chen Yuyang will also be invited to call their classmates here to play.


    Founder, Shen Quan, long zaikong, these successful big businessmen have not been let go of by Li Nanfang. At least they have to get more than ten or twenty real big men to feel what high-end fitness service is.


    For several days, there was a constant flow of people in front of the club.


    It has attracted many people''s attention. The whole Bund road knows that the club has reopened, but there is no leaflet to show you.


    Curiosity urges everyone to wait for the opening day to have a good look.


    The prospects are very good.


    What''s more, after the event of garbage blocking the door, there was no trouble coming to the door.


    As the opening date approaches, the last problem that boss Li is facing has appeared.


    There must be stars in the fitness club.

 Chapter 2150

    It has become a common thing for all walks of life to look for star endorsements.


    How many famous stars can be invited to show how strong your strength and financial resources are.


    Ordinary people will believe more in the quality of your products and services.


    Maybe it''s called the star effect.


    Li Nanfang is not free from vulgarity.


    It''s not easy to open a fitness club and put a lot of energy and material resources into it. At the last critical moment, there is only one problem left.


    You can''t just make do with the past.


    Once people don''t want to make do with it, the difficulties they face in doing anything will increase infinitely.


    It''s easy for Li Nanfang to find a star.


    Shen Yun''s youth entertainment, or Chen Yuyang''s entertainment resources, can easily help him connect with stars at all levels.


    However, we call out whatever we do.


    Good fitness club, you can''t get some singing, dancing and movie actresses, do endorsement here.


    I''m afraid I don''t know what kind of plastic surgery club you are in.


    What Li Nanfang needs is a sports star.


    In this respect, he has never really had too much contact.


    But once this person''s luck gets better, you can''t stop it.


    Li Nanfang was worried about this, and Chen Yuyang brought him great news.


    A football team composed of two international stars is coming.


    One of them is the team that has been organizing friendly matches in all parts of China some time ago.


    They are all old football stars who retired early and failed to participate in the world cup. God knows who invited them to form a group and come to China to travel and abuse people at the same time.


    Perhaps only in the football match, the Chinese team was abused, not too many people''s hearts.


    Li Nanfang has little contact with football.


    Of course, I don''t know those so-called superstars very well.


    He has heard a little about Becks, Ronaldinho, Qizu and Kaka. He really doesn''t know how much influence they have.


    All he knew was that these people helped him get the first pot of money he earned in Mingzhu.


    I still remember that day, it was Li who gambled with Hu Daodao in Fenghua club.


    Li NanFang''s brilliant mouth predicted the final score and collected 100 million yuan directly.


    To spend a little money on this 100 million yuan, ask those people to take a signed poster and hang it in the large-scale training ground of the fitness club to attract guests. It''s also a kind of reciprocation.


    At the same time, another superstar team, that''s great.


    The best team for the world cup.


    The world cup is over.


    Brazil, the famous Samba football country, has successfully achieved the six-star football miracle.


    After the match, FIFA announced the best team of the world cup, including all kinds of famous players and rookies.


    I should have gone home and had a good rest.


    As it happens, the investigation of Huaxia''s bid for the world cup is an important work deployment for FIFA to expand the finals team to 48 teams in order to make Huaxia into the world cup.


    The country with the largest population and fans in the world has such a face that the best team has been invited to the Pearl.


    It is said that the two star teams are going to have a friendly match in the stadium where they bid for the world cup.


    It''s not known what that game will be like.


    But!


    Li NanFang''s job of looking for sports stars to do publicity can be regarded as a success.


    Just these people.


    You don''t have to pick and choose.


    Everyone has a signed poster on the training ground and on the wall of the club.


    That''s the unique advertising effect in the world.


    It is estimated that the football fans alone can crowd out the southern fitness club.


    Of course, boss Li won''t do it in person.


    In his impression, he has always been the one to sign as a memento, and others should be grateful.


    Turn around and ask for help.


    Price drop!


    It''s just like that senior football fan, Li Yuwang, has been handed over to him.


    Li Nanfang agreed.


    It''s just that Chen Yuyang, with his boss Li''s money, went to collect the star''s face. It''s a bit out of the ordinary.


    I thought it was a small thing, there was no need to care.


    Unexpectedly, Li NanFang''s casual decision has brought unimaginable sensation to his southern fitness club.


    Also don''t know Chen Yuyang and Wang Defa two people together, how to discuss.


    Li Nanfang saw the amount of money he had put in the bank, and he went down a lot.Then, all the members of the two international superstar teams came to the southern fitness club.


    The whole Bund road was paralyzed by the arrival of these football stars.


    The municipal government urgently dispatched people to ease the traffic and maintain the order of the scene.


    But no matter how many people there are, they can''t stop the football fans coming from all directions.


    In addition to the fans, there are countless domestic and foreign media reporters.


    They are all following the stars, just to report the news of those stars, which turns into a free advertisement for the southern fitness club.


    Li Nanfang was really shocked.


    In his publicity plan, he just thought that on the opening day, he would invite the news media of pearl size to send a little news.


    After all, all fools know that the news of more than ten minutes this year is not as good as the advertisement of more than ten seconds before the beginning of the online video.


    It''s just a fixed-point service place. There''s no need to do that kind of big publicity.


    However, the fact is that as soon as the stars arrive.


    Overnight, the name of Southern fitness club appeared in the news headlines all over the world.


    It''s on fire.


    The fire is a little unacceptable.


    In particular, countless reporters rushed to Li Nanfang to ask why he was so bold and invited all the international stars.


    Boss Li is so stupid that he doesn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, this guy is not a person who has never seen a big scene. He spent more than ten seconds organizing language.


    And then we''ll watch the media all over the world and make bold statements.


    "Sports are the foundation of national health.


    In fact, the existence of Southern fitness club contributes to the overall policy situation of national health.


    But also for the development of football in China, to contribute to their own strength.


    I''m going to set up a football club.


    To cultivate more Chinese football players, we only hope that one day, our Chinese football, like other industries in China, will stand at the top of the world.


    So that the national football team can hold up the Hercules cup.


    National sports, national health, starting from me, starting from the southern fitness club


    A simple remark.


    According to Li NanFang''s speaking speed, that is one minute.


    As a result, the one minute door blocking speech entered the CCTV news broadcast that night.


    The timing of the appearance is exactly the video record of the meeting between the leaders of the General Administration of China sports and the president of FIFA on the television in the conference room.


    After watching this video, the big leader raised his hand and clapped with a smile and said, "national sports, national health, that''s very good. This southern fitness club is very good."


    In a word, the leaders at the central level.


    The sensational effect produced by that is definitely more than 30 or 40 football stars, tens of millions of levels.


    This time, it not only makes the southern fitness club more famous, but also adds a protective cover to it.


    Where the big leaders can say "good", who dares to go there?


    The Pearl.


    Kaiye and the master of municipal politics and law department sat together and watched the news for three times. Then they stared at each other for a long time and collapsed in the sofa.


    "Give up.


    The best casino business Hu Daodao left behind, this time it''s gone.


    And this is Li Nanfang.


    He -


    cough, take time to ask him to sit down with you.


    There can''t be any more conflicts between you. In at least three years, you should give him up.


    His business can''t go wrong.


    As soon as something happens, others will think that it may be your Lord Kai who is making trouble in it.


    Even if you didn''t do it, you''re going to have to take the blame.


    So, admit it. "


    The master said this with a frown.


    What else can Kay say? What can he do.


    Originally, I was here tonight to discuss how to get the original Fenghua club back as soon as possible, reopen the business of the casinos and open the way of "collecting money".


    Now, the road is completely blocked.


    Kaiye could not find a chance to avenge what happened at the auction.


    As the master said, we should have a good relationship with Li Nanfang and regard him and his Nanfang fitness club as our ancestors.


    In the room, the silence was a little oppressive.


    In contrast, the atmosphere in the reception hall of Beijing Helan''s old house is much more cheerful.


    Of course, the happiest person is Helan Xiaoxin.


    New sister raised her hand and took the remote control. She rewrote the news broadcast video and played it again.Then he looked at the Helan family and the Lin family who came late at night, and said with a smile: "you two, do you still think it''s a stupid decision for me to arrange the wedding of Fusu and Yiting in Mingzhu?


    No matter Li Helan or his family, I can''t give up.


    Even to find every opportunity to get along with others.


    Because the benefits that guy can bring to us are not easy to imagine.


    If I guess right.


    Within a week, relevant leaders from the central level will go to Mingzhu to inspect the work of the southern fitness club.


    If we can seize this opportunity and bring Li Nanfang to Fusu''s wedding.


    So naturally, there is a reason to invite higher-level leaders to attend the wedding.


    You know, there are so many clan forces in China.


    Among them, the wedding with the participation of important leaders was the one between me and the head of my wife''s family.


    Let the wedding of Fusu and Yiting have the same treatment as the head of the family. Is it necessary for me to remind you of the advantages and benefits? "


    The new sister talked with great eloquence, saying that the two housewives looked at each other face to face.


    In fact, the point of this remark is still the last sentence.


    Let Helan Fusu''s wedding have the treatment of clan head, the subtext of this sentence is obviously to tell everyone that Fusu childe is the best candidate for the head.


    As long as they agree to move the wedding venue to the Pearl, the position of the Helan family owner will fall on Helan Fusu.


    Facts have proved that the new sister has a strong ability to deceive people.


    Of course, it also proves that what Li Nanfang has done is influencing things at a greater level.


    "Well, that''s it. Immediately print the invitation and send it out. The wedding will be held at seven star manor. "


    The owner of the Helan family made the final decision.


    Helan Xiaoxin, of course, nodded: "OK, I''ll start right away and go to the Pearl first."


    It''s a stampede.


    In fact, it''s the new sister who wants to confirm Li NanFang''s best man status.

 Chapter 2151

    The southern fitness club is officially open.


    With the attention of the media all over the world, with the propaganda posters of world football stars hanging all over the club, and the appreciation of the big leaders on CCTV news.


    The southern club took advantage of the situation.


    The grand opening ceremony is no less than the holding of an international conference.


    Longcheng, on behalf of the Municipal Council, personally came to the scene to cut the ribbon and unveil the signboard.


    Bai ling''er sent the plaque of "co construction by the police and the people" and hung it in front of the gate of the club, which added a layer of security to the club.


    After all, the praise from the top leaders is just a talisman from a higher angle.


    If you want to make the club safe and stable, you always have to face those gangsters and local ruffians nearby.


    The place jointly built by the police and the people naturally makes a lot of small people dare not make mistakes.


    In addition, on the opening day, founder took people around to beat the unstable elements in the neighborhood as Mingzhu''s biggest black boss.


    Jiang Muran let people in the club, set up the Pearl hospital cooperation medical point.


    It''s a place to keep fit.


    No matter the patients with minor or serious injuries, they can directly receive free treatment from the professional doctors of Pearl general hospital in the club.


    This is definitely a service that no other small gym can enjoy.


    In addition, unexpectedly, Kay also came.


    Old man Kai, the biggest unscrupulous businessman of Mingzhu, with all the members of Mingzhu business association, personally presented a flower basket of congratulations and held Li NanFang''s hand with a smile on his face, showing a kind look and showing his face in front of the local media of Mingzhu.


    The old man is still laughing so happily.


    As for how hard he felt in his heart, only he knew.


    At this point, all the people who are the Pearl and have a face come to celebrate the opening of the southern fitness club.


    If other people encounter such a scene, they will be most amused. They can shake hands and wrists just to greet guests.


    But who is boss Li.


    Is it necessary for him to go to see the cat and dog in person?


    No.


    The club opened. Did he invite those people in person?


    Of course not.


    So what''s uninvited?


    It''s a guest.


    It''s true that customers are gods.


    Boss Li, you have to treat your consumption as God.


    It is by virtue of the grand opening ceremony that Li Nanfang pushed out the VIP service of Nanfang club, which he had carefully studied and planned for several days.


    Don''t look at him as a business idiot.


    But when you really do something seriously, you can still do it in a good way.


    Especially when it comes to making money, he is more interested in it. He has studied all kinds of online novels of urban commercial types, and soon found something that can be used for reference.


    The place of clubhouse needs a kind of hierarchy.


    In a place like the South club, where tens of thousands of customers can be accommodated at the same time, if you don''t divide the different areas properly, do you want to make all the customers huddle together and stare at each other?


    The VIP card of V1 level is 200 yuan. After you buy it, you can use the advanced fitness equipment in the hall on the first floor.


    Of course, the service was up to standard.


    Twenty young fitness coaches, ten men and ten women, can always follow the call of customers to put forward professional fitness suggestions.


    However, you can listen to two suggestions at most.


    After all, there are only 20 fitness coaches in the hall that can hold thousands of people, so it''s hard to spend all your time on one person.


    I don''t think the service is up to standard.


    That''s OK.


    Two thousand yuan to buy a V2 level VIP card, can go to the second floor, professional and experienced fitness coach, start a one-to-ten service.


    Make sure to teach you all the fitness requirements.


    If you still feel that it''s troublesome to share a fitness coach with others.


    Then keep spending more.


    As long as you are willing to spend money, the more comprehensive the service provided by Nanfang club will be.


    Wait until the highest level of V9 VIP card, just to do the card annual fee is very high.


    Two days ago, when Li Nanfang just put forward this idea, Chen Dali and Wang Defa were so surprised that their eyes would fall out.


    Nothing else, just because it''s too expensive.


    It''s OK to say 200 yuan for a card, but behind you, who will buy the 28000 yuan, tens of millions.


    When Li Nanfang heard this, he was very unhappy. He told them, "the pearl is an international metropolis at least. There are more rich people than they think. It''s impossible that they can''t sell it."


    Brother Dali and Lao Wang don''t believe it.


    No matter how rich people are, they are not fools. At least they are the executives of southern group who make more than one million yuan a year, and they are not willing to spend one or two million yuan on fitness.If you have that Kung Fu, you might as well run two laps on the main road.


    Li Nanfang was so angry that he gave them a kick and asked them to go home to have a good look at the movie big shot and then come back to talk to boss Li.


    See the boss angry.


    Chen Dali and Wang Defa did not dare to neglect, but hurried to the computer to watch the movie according to Li NanFang''s request.


    After reading it, they seem to be connected with Ren Du.


    No longer refute boss Li''s decision, but also make suggestions to ask if you want another V10 with an annual fee of tens of millions.


    Good idea.


    But Li Nanfang was so angry that he gave them a kick and let them play.


    A million is the limit.


    Are you crazy about millions, money and money?


    Or is that film too influential to brainwash these two generals?


    To say, there is nothing special about that movie. It has to say that it has something special. That is to say, with the help of many people who seem to have mental problems in the movie, it tells something that everyone thought was ridiculous at that time.


    But all those jokes became reality later.


    When waiting for someone to reflect on it, there is a kind of screenplay written by people who go back from the future.


    The most memorable part is the hall of the mental hospital at the end of the film.


    Two patients got together and talked about the real estate industry.


    "To build a building, you must choose the best prime location. If you hire a French designer, you have to build the highest grade apartment.


    Elevator directly into the house, the minimum size is 400 square meters.


    What broadband, optical cable, satellite, can give him all connected to him.


    There is a garden on the top of the building, a swimming pool in the building, and an English housekeeper standing in the building, wearing a wig, like a gentleman.


    As soon as the owner comes in, he has to say hello with a London accent.


    There''s a lot of face!


    build another noble school in the community, and use Harvard''s textbooks. The tuition alone costs tens of thousands of dollars a year.


    Build another American clinic, 24 hours of diagnosis, is a word - expensive!


    It costs a million to see a cold.


    If you drive a Japanese car, you are embarrassed to say hello.


    You say such an apartment, how much do you have to sell per square meter?


    Two thousand dollars?


    Bullshit!


    That''s the cost.


    It has to start at four thousand dollars.


    Don''t be too expensive. You don''t have a discount. You have to study the shopping psychology of the owners.


    do you know what a successful owner who pays more than two thousand dollars doesn''t care?


    Successful people buy the most expensive things, not the best!


    therefore, the slogan of real estate is not the best, but the most expensive. "


    Movies of the last century.


    At that time, everyone just laughed and didn''t take it seriously.


    But the development of facts is just like, no, more exaggerated and abnormal than what is said in the film.


    Today''s apartment, with an area of 40 square meters, has no swimming pool, no satellite cable, no British housekeeper, and even no decoration. It still starts at $4000.


    It''s all like this. It''s still like countless people grabbing their heads to fight.


    This is the reality.


    So Li Nanfang get a million fitness year card out, that is also called a matter?


    It''s not a big deal.


    If you think about it, can you find a place with high-end atmosphere and grade than the southern fitness club?


    Where else can I find a place for veterans to accompany you as a fitness coach?


    Where can I find the signed posters of international football stars all over the club?


    Come here, it''s not fitness.


    It''s face.


    Rich people are not afraid to spend money, they are afraid that they will not get enough face.


    On the day of opening, Li Nanfang launched the VIP card business.


    Ordinary white-collar workers, students, civil servants, looking at those high-level service items, their eyes drool.


    But looking down at the money in his pocket, he began to worry.


    Everyone is afraid to spend a sum of money wrongly, so take out 200 yuan and try to get the most common card first.


    On the other hand, those really rich people, you look at me, I look at you, and I don''t know which good face owner, without saying a word, asked for the highest level VIP card on the spot.


    After the money was spent, the golden 90001 card was in hand, and led by two beautiful waiters and a super fitness coach, she went up to the top floor of the club.The man just looked back at the corner of the stairs.


    The noble feeling shown in the smile greatly stimulated other people.


    It''s just a little hesitation. No.1''s card is someone else''s.


    It''s just unbearable.


    What are you waiting for? Grab it.


    The higher the number, the higher the status.


    In one day, V1 and V9 cards were sold in countless numbers.


    On the contrary, the cards of the middle level didn''t sell a few more.


    One million VIP cards, which used to make Chen Dali and Wang Defa tremble at the price alone, were sold short on the opening day.


    Don''t think these are all illusory figures.


    In order to make all the normal business scale.


    Li Nanfang set the rules. Any type of card must be bound with the customer''s ID number, and one person will purchase two copies.


    And all types of VIP cards, a person can only hold two.


    It''s too much.


    In other words, at least 100 real rich people will be able to take care of the business of the southern club at any time in the future in order to spend millions of consumption.


    Lao Wang and Chen Dali were so happy to see the result.


    Think about it.


    If there are one hundred thousand cards, nearly 200 will be sold, which is nearly 200 million yuan in revenue.


    A quarter of the club''s auction price is immediately earned back.


    After they met, they discussed with each other and went straight to boss Li. They said they would cancel all the VIP cards from V2 to V8.


    All use V9.


    In less than a week, we can make up for the cost.


    Boss Li was so angry that he kicked them out again.


    Are you stupid?


    What is rare is precious.


    If all the streets become V9, how can they embody the word "VIP".


    In a word, Nanfang fitness club has really become Li NanFang''s money making machine.


    Business is booming.


    But!


    There are so many people who are popular that trouble will soon come to them.

 Chapter 2152

    It''s never easy to open the door to business.


    Li Nanfang can sense that someone is looking for trouble for him.


    After all, during the period of decoration, there was no statement or conclusion about the garbage blocking the door.


    Although Li Nanfang guessed who the culprit was, he never took it to attack.


    What''s more, after the garbage was cleared, there was no accident. He didn''t think it was the other party''s stop, but felt that his opponent was looking for a better time to attack his southern club.


    It was expected.


    So when things happen, naturally there won''t be too much accident.


    There must be an accident, that is, the opponent''s grade is too low, and the means to make him feel that he is a special idiot.


    On the third day of opening, the club just opened in the morning.


    Seven or eight limited edition luxury super cars blocked the road in front of the gate of the club.


    Several second-generation rich people rushed in. They all carried a bag of millions of cash and threatened to buy dozens of V9 cards to go home.


    The receptionist in the hall of the South club was shocked by such a big gesture, but he kept calm and explained the purchase principle of VIP card.


    Not too many requirements, that is to say, a person can only buy one card.


    What''s more, V9 is sold out. When will it be available again? The time is uncertain. Please wait patiently.


    That''s very polite.


    But the problem is that in the face of a group of second-generation rich people who are short of brains, all the sales are useless.


    This kind of person is not very good tempered, usually spend money is casually waving things, want is that kind of money like the land of pleasure.


    As a result, it''s hard to spend money here.


    It''s not meant to embarrass them.


    The head of that lengtouqing, without saying a word, copied up long prepared tools, will start to smash the field.


    The other friends who came with me were dumbfounded on the spot.


    They were all brought here temporarily. Two days ago, Hu got dark and missed the opening ceremony of the southern fitness club.


    But afterwards, I always heard about the special features of this place.


    It''s said that I''m here to play. I''m very interested.


    Who can imagine that, just at the beginning, the lengtouqing who organized this bureau is going to smash the field. Is this really not fatal?


    Two people hurried forward, a pull that lengtouqing.


    Needless to say, I pointed to a police rest area separated by tempered glass not far behind the service desk.


    Inside stood several uniformed police uncles, holding tea cups and staring here with interest.


    Then he pointed to the gate behind him.


    I don''t know when, there are already ten fully armed security comrades standing there, with soft rubber sticks in their hands, obviously not vegetarians.


    I thought lengtouqing should be counselled like this.


    Who knows, the guy stuck his neck, raised his hand to Monday, and yelled: "I''m here to spend money. I can''t spend it. What kind of business do you do. I''m going to smash this place today. I''ll see who dares to touch me! "


    Arrogance.


    It''s arrogant to the point of death.


    Several friends around are still smart. Knowing that they can''t compare with the lengtouqing''s family background, Qi Qi stepped back.


    He was isolated immediately.


    Without backup, the police uncle and the security elder brothers came to the front together. Then lengtouqing realized that it was not easy to do.


    But he came here today obviously for a purpose. He can''t just give advice.


    He was more arrogant. He first pointed to the security guards: "do you know who is the eldest brother of Laozi? It''s Han Wei. If you dare to touch me, my elder brother will go to your elder brother Fangzheng to have a chat. "


    It was this sentence that Li Nanfang, who had just come down from the upstairs, heard.


    Standing at the corner of the stairs, he observed the lengtouqing with great interest, then turned his head to see the dragon in the air.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know much about the local people of Mingzhu, but this arrogant second generation of rich people must have something to put on record with long Dashao.


    I didn''t wait for the dragon to explain.


    That lengtouqing, turned his face and pointed to the police, roared: "you also give me back, dare to move me?"? I don''t want this skin on you. Do you know who my grandfather is? Tell you, my grandfather is - "


    lengtouqing''s arrogant words have not finished.


    The dragon on the stairs over there jumped down in the air. He interrupted his words and cried, "your grandfather is me."


    Long Da Shao comes out.


    There was a turning point.


    He dared to retort for half a minute, and his face turned red.His grandfather is certainly not long zaikong, but in terms of status, long Dashao and his grandfather are equal.


    "Grandson, open your eyes and watch.


    This place is not for you to be arrogant.


    If you want to spend normally, I can arrange a fitness coach for you.


    If you want something.


    I also arrange a few coaches to give you an exciting fitness service.


    It''s up to you whether you want to spend money or not! "


    As the saying goes, a mountain is higher than a mountain.


    Dragon in the empty dragon, it is absolutely the leader of the whole Pearl rich second generation circle, he stood up to pick up a similar type of person, the result is not too good.


    Lengtouqing hummed for a long time, but without farting, he turned around and left.


    It can''t be done.


    There''s a dragon in the air here. Any waiter who comes out dares to slap him in the face. Is it boring for him to keep it.


    Who knows, he wants to go, the dragon in the air does not want to let him go.


    "Stop!


    Did you hear me just now.


    I asked you whether you want to pay for the service or not?


    You haven''t answered yet.


    If I just leave.


    Can I understand that you want to enjoy the fitness without spending money


    The dragon asks in the air.


    And lengtouqing together with those guys dare not be silly.


    After all, the relationship between us is close and distant. We can''t really look at lengtouqing who has been trampled on by others.


    One of them stepped forward, laughing back: "long Da Shao, it''s all misunderstanding, we really want to do card consumption."


    This sentence gives both sides a step.


    Of course, the dragon in the sky would step down and wave his hand at will: "then spend your money and get your card. I heard that the V5 VIP service of the South club is very good, and the price is reasonable. All of the money you''ve got is for cards. "


    "Ah? Long Dashao, isn''t it true that one person can only get two cards here? "


    "You can''t finish it. Won''t you find more people?"


    Come on.


    A small disturbance, so in the dragon in the air interference, the perfect solution.


    A group of second-generation rich people called dozens of people and stood in line. They made all the money they brought into the V5 VIP card of the southern club.


    It doesn''t matter how much you spend.


    Now, I''ve lost all my face. In the future, I''ll never have the face to come here and face the waiters who handle their cards.


    That night, it spread all over the rich second generation circle.


    Everyone went to these guys and borrowed two VIP cards to play with, which made them look like the propaganda staff of the southern club.


    No one knows whether it can bring benefits to the business of the southern club.


    Anyway, these people hate that lengtouqing to death.


    In other words, who is that lengtouqing?


    When Li Nan asked long zaikong this question, long Da Shao looked disdainful and said, "brother-in-law, I can''t remember the boy''s name. Anyway, I know that his grandfather is the boss of Mingzhu municipal politics and law department. By the way, it''s Han Chengxiong''s father-in-law, Han Wei''s grandfather. I estimate that Han Wei may have arranged the boy''s coming to look for trouble today. Don''t worry, brother-in-law. As long as you sell me 10% of the shares of Nanfang club, I will definitely help you every day. "


    Li Nanfang nodded thoughtfully: "I know. Go away."


    "OK, brother-in-law."


    Long left in the air, thinking that something was wrong, he turned back: "brother-in-law, about the shares - er, when I didn''t say it."


    Nonsense.


    When he didn''t speak, of course.


    We boss Li''s money making machine, this is just the beginning, he did not play enough, how can casually sell out the shares.


    Not even my brother-in-law.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang is not stupid.


    Dragon in hollow heart Niannian ran to the South club shares, that is to see the ability to make money here?


    Definitely not.


    In the final analysis, the base is the Pearl. The dragon family takes a fancy to the influence of the southern club.


    Some high-level people have released the news, and the central level leaders will soon come to the Pearl to inspect the work. In the work itinerary, the southern fitness club is a key place.


    As everyone knows, this is a good follow-up result from the international news of the first two days.


    Some members of the Shen family, the Helan family, the Lin family, the Chen family in Lingnan, and even the Duan family in Dali have quietly called Li Nanfang, more or less revealing their intention to cooperate with him.


    All these people were rejected by Li Nanfang.


    What''s the qualification of the Pearl Dragon family?


    To be honest, the only person who is really qualified to let Li Nanfang take out the club shares is aunt Yue.He was waiting for Aunt Yue to come to him with shameless energy.


    As I said earlier, Li Nanfang missed his aunt.


    In other people''s opinion, the Nanfang fitness club, which has numerous benefits, is just a tool to attract aunt Yue back to him.


    What is infatuated man?


    Li Nanfang must have been infatuated with aunt Yue.


    But why doesn''t that woman come yet?


    Li Nanfang, who came back to the office of the president of the club, looked up at the north, and his heart was full of melancholy.


    However, this melancholy soon disappeared.


    When his thoughts returned to the present, he deeply doubted that lengtouqing, or Han Wei behind lengtouqing, had made such ridiculous behavior today.


    Now, Han Wei is the only one who dares to attack boss Li.


    The reason why Li Nanfang spends all his time here is waiting for Han Wei to show his fox tail and attack his southern club. He immediately counterattacks back and takes the other party by surprise to make him completely convinced.


    Only by solving this problem can he be regarded as the real pearl of his industry.


    However, today, the appearance of lengtouqing is obviously not as difficult as he imagined.


    Does he overestimate Han Wei?


    The other side is a mud that can''t serve the wall, and it''s impossible to do anything that makes boss Li headache?


    I hope so.


    But he still couldn''t believe that the whole thing would be so simple.


    Simply, just wait a few more days to see what kind of backhand Han Wei will have.


    Sure enough, waiting is effective in the end.


    Just two days later, the problem appeared.


    However, it''s not Han Wei, but the interior of Nanfang fitness club. There is a headache.

 Chapter 2153

    The internal problems of Nanfang fitness club actually originated from Li NanFang''s original intention of designing the club.


    To put it more thoroughly, it is a result that is hard to avoid caused by the set of project planning book of kangweiya.


    At the beginning, the purpose of connecting the club building with the training ground behind to build a variety of fitness clubs is to attract consumers of all ages and levels with diversified fitness elements.


    Age and status, can distinguish many types.


    But in terms of gender, there are only two types - male and female.


    What Li Nanfang wants is a match between men and women, not tired of work.


    There are many handsome and strong male coaches and hot female coaches in the club.


    At the same time, the proportion of male and female customers who come here for consumption is also relatively balanced.


    What will happen if it is combined like this?


    The first case is between customers.


    It is said that a white-collar woman who plays badminton well has spent 2000 yuan to get a VIP card of V2 level. She can contact a small number of people in the sports ground on the second floor of the city.


    Soon she met a middle-aged widowed man here.


    Two people form a team to play badminton, has played tacit understanding and the sentiment.


    Before long, the female white-collar workers succeeded in getting the upper position, and the middle-aged widowed man quickly obtained the certificate and became a rich wife with a pearl account.


    No way, who let that man name, open these three chain supermarkets, four large hotels.


    When we come back to the South club.


    Female white-collar workers are no longer riding electric cars, but sitting in Audi cars, enjoying the VIP treatment of V5 level with men.


    It spread quickly on the Bund road.


    Countless white-collar women can''t sit still.


    It''s better not to buy bags, cosmetics, KTV entertainment, but also to save food and use. At least, you should get a V2 fitness card from the South club. What''s more, you should get a V3 loan.


    Li NanFang''s original design of attracting customers by the opposite sex is a success.


    At least, in just a few days, the sales volume of V2 and V3 cards rose sharply, and there were more and more female members in the club.


    It looks like a good thing.


    But!


    Within two days, there were many white faced male members and heavily makeup female members.


    As soon as these people appeared, the taste of the club changed completely.


    Li Nanfang, in particular, recently surfed the Internet and saw the internal video of a gymnasium in some other region flowing out. All kinds of men and women swam naked among countless fitness equipment, which made him feel even more restless.


    He''s here for the guests to keep fit.


    The slogan is "national movement, national health".


    Not long after it opened, it became a place where some people engaged in dirty business.


    This is worse than the secret gambling house that Hu Daodao talked about at the beginning. At least there is only gambling in the gambling house, not "yellow".


    It is said that a big leader will soon come here to inspect the work. Although we don''t know the time, it will not be too long.


    If the leaders come here to make a stunt and set up a positive energy model, Li Nanfang can make preparations in advance.


    What if it''s a leader''s "micro service private visit"?


    Here, I met a few women who didn''t open their eyes and found the leader.


    Not to mention that the southern club has become a model again, whether it can open until tomorrow is still unknown.


    Li Nanfang is a little worried.


    Consider whether to use strong means to deal with these things.


    Before he could figure it out, another internal incident broke out, which made him finally make up his mind that he had to deal with it well.


    The reason is the resignation of a young male club coach.


    In the whole southern club, there are more than 30 fitness coaches in the hall on the first floor. This is the additional staff who are sent to see the business of the club booming.


    Coaches are all publicly recruited. There is no choice about the quality.


    Men are handsome and women are beautiful.


    If there are any flaws, they are lack of social experience and poor family status.


    Apart from being poor, he is poor.


    The welfare benefits of the southern club can''t be found anywhere else.


    No one who comes in will think of resigning.


    Therefore, Wang Defa, who is mainly responsible for personnel management, was stunned for a long time when he saw a young man submit his resignation application to him, and could not help asking why.


    The young man is also a real man.


    One says one.


    In fact, when I was working in the club, I contacted many young members and had a good eye with one of them.


    She is a few years older than him. She is beautiful and upright. What''s more, she has money in her hand. Not long after she came back from Dongguang, she bought two stores in the city and is ready to do some small business.


    At first, the two were just in touch in the hall.Later, the woman''s VIP card kept upgrading, so she took the young coach with her and went up together to provide personal services.


    Until the last two days, in the dressing room.


    The woman is totally infatuated with the muscle type handsome guy and encourages him to resign. They get married, do business together and form a family. It''s not happy.


    So the young man handed in his speech the next day.


    In fact, Lao Wang won''t be too hard on him.


    But!


    There is one thing that cannot be ignored.


    That''s why they did that in the changing room of the club.


    Fortunately, the child resigned immediately. No matter what the opposite woman did, she also loved him. The result was good.


    But what about others?


    Will there be female members with complete family to attack these young people?


    It''s not a big deal to seduce a few trainers.


    What if they just play and become addicted and come back to Nanfang club to do that kind of thing instead of fitness?


    Lao Wang took care of the young man''s resignation.


    Turn around and find Chen Dali. They come to Li Nanfang and report the more and more complicated club environment to the boss.


    Chen Dali feels that this is nothing.


    After all, it''s all your love and my wish, and no one has ever forced anyone. If he sees such a sexy female fitness coach when he''s working out, he can''t touch it or touch it, he has to suffocate.


    Wang Defa takes the initiative to report to his boss, which is definitely different from brother Dali''s idea.


    This kind of thing is big and small.


    Once spread out, God knows how much impact it will have on the reputation of the southern club.


    Of course, you love me, no one can care.


    What if it''s the kind of money deal.


    Our fitness club has become a kiln.


    We must find a way to stop it. It''s better to put up a notice to warn those people and urge members to keep themselves clean.


    Although brother Dali and Lao Wang had different ideas this time, they didn''t quarrel.


    It''s mainly related to the development of the club. After all, we should do serious business and never make any trouble.


    They come and go to discuss, just to find a good solution.


    Unexpectedly, boss Li slapped the table hard and roared, "catch those people who dare to do that in the club.


    If there is money transaction, immediately cancel the card and refund the money. It will always be listed in the blacklist of the club, no matter what the identity is.


    There''s no money deal. You like what I want.


    For the first time, the VIP level was lowered.


    For the second time, it is also a direct refund.


    If the staff in the club do such things and voluntarily resign, the club will pay a severance payment.


    If you don''t want to leave, you can drive people out directly! "


    Li Nanfang is really angry this time.


    Although he is a scum, what he pays attention to in business is justice and honesty. When he personally takes the women of Longcheng and bailing''er to enjoy the fitness program, he tries to restrain himself and does nothing, just to make the South club a pure fitness place.


    His boss doesn''t touch the red line.


    Are you a group of consumers still trying to stink the reputation of the southern club?


    No way!


    Boss Li''s anger scared Chen Dali and Wang Defa.


    They were busy persuading the boss to think twice.


    No way, no one knows how many people have done this kind of thing, or how many people want to do it.


    It''s very easy for you to say that it''s easy to cancel the card and refund the money. But once the customers'' heart conflicts, God knows if it will have a bad impact on the business of the club.


    We''ve only been in business for a few days now. We can''t spoil our business just because of this.


    To put it bluntly, it''s all about making money.


    Lao Wang and brother Dali oppose boss Li''s decision together. This time, it''s rare that Li Nanfang didn''t get angry.


    He calmed down a little. For the first time, he talked seriously with his two confidants.


    "Is the VIP card of our southern fitness club expensive?


    It''s too expensive for both of you.


    But why do they sell a lot?


    That''s because our customers have money.


    People who have the money to come here for fitness and play those high-end sports, of course, are not bad at drinking, playing with women, or looking for handsome men to relieve their boredom.


    You can''t go there. Why do you have to come to the South club?


    We spend tens of millions on things that can be done by thousands of yuan in other places, but we don''t have that kind of comfortable environment.What do they want.


    For the sake of stimulation, it''s better to go to the parking lot and play with the car crash.


    Do you think so? "


    As soon as this question was asked, Chen Dali and Wang de were dumbfounded. Before they could understand it, Li Nanfang immediately said, "rich people come to Nanfang club, what they value is our service items here.


    Pure exercise and fitness.


    On the one hand, modern people''s thinking is active. Knowing the benefits of fitness, rich people cherish their lives and force themselves to exercise more and live more years.


    On the other hand, we are here with friends to talk about business and chat during sports, which is more innovative than just drinking and eating before.


    To put it bluntly.


    What they want is a clean environment.


    If it''s really just for fun, it won''t come here at all.


    People don''t want to touch things between men and women in the fitness club.


    More importantly, I, or rather, we.


    To do this kind of business, we need to be different from others and strive to carry forward the positive atmosphere and energy of society.


    If it''s the same as others.


    Then we don''t even have ourselves. How can we make money? We should be ready to close down early. "


    Li NanFang''s big and small truths are definitely more shocking than kicking dozens of feet on Lao Wang and brother Dali.


    Righteousness is our foundation.


    You can''t forget your roots in life.


    It''s even more difficult to do business.


    Without Li Nanfang saying anything more, they patted their chests to ensure that the club would be completely clean in three days.


    It''s just a hot head, a commitment.


    After leaving the boss''s office, they were worried.


    Where should we start?


    In the final analysis, brother Dali has a brilliant mind. To do things, we should start from the simplest aspects. First, we should grasp the head, and then follow the steps to pull out the things behind.


    First, the internal staff of the club conduct self-examination, and then focus on finding the kind of people who spend money to do business.


    In this way, the great rectification work of the southern club was launched.

 Chapter 2154

    Everything is difficult at the beginning.


    But as long as we start and do it seriously, there is nothing we can''t do.


    Chen Dali and Wang Defa spent half a day checking more than 200 staff of the whole club.


    People who have done something can control their own mouth.


    But I can''t control other people''s eyes.


    A lot of things can''t be concealed. Chen and Wang, in particular, were both white faced and red faced. They coaxed and frightened each other, and soon brought out the culprits.


    Fortunately, there are only two out of more than 200 employees.


    This is enough to prove that the vast majority of the internal staff of the southern club are also clean.


    The two men were just one man and one woman.


    The man didn''t say anything. Lao Wang gave him the choice of "take the money and leave". He also knew that the boss was determined to dismiss people, so he didn''t support it intentionally.


    After explaining all the questions, he pointed out which "some" female members had an affair with him and left.


    Lao Wang almost fainted when he heard the word "those".


    No, I don''t know.


    A check, is really quite terrible, these days rich women, really than men crazy too much.


    Write down the names of these people. When the customers arrive, they will directly cancel the card and refund the money.


    And when we find the female employee to understand the situation, not only Lao Wang, but also brother Dali is furious.


    The girl was forced.


    The girl from other places graduated from the Institute of physical education and worked in the southern club, which is also a professional counterpart.


    I thought I could just make money honestly. Who can think of it? Because of her professionalism, she arranged it in a high-rise building to serve those senior guests one-on-one, but she got such a result.


    Those rich and powerful customers, small female employees can''t be provoked.


    I can''t bear to quit my job until now.


    At this time to tell the truth, the girl almost fainted crying.


    Chen Dali and Wang de were so angry that their necks burst out. They didn''t have to report to the boss. They could make the decision to find out the scum who dared to force the female staff of the southern club. They could clean up as long as they didn''t kill them.


    After cleaning up enough, leave a breath and send it to the boss for disposal.


    Say action, do it.


    It''s easy to find the name of the person by following the customers'' consumption records in the club.


    Han Wei?


    See this name, Lao Wang and big brother feel familiar.


    If you think about it carefully, the second generation of Lengtou Qingfu, who made trouble in the club two days ago, is not shouting "his elder brother is Han Wei".


    They don''t know what specific holiday boss Li has with Han Wei.


    But this time, I can clearly realize that this guy is not a good thing.


    All kinds of things are ready, waiting for the dog to come.


    As a result, he waited for a day.


    Han Wei didn''t come.


    Think about it, the fitness club is not home, no one can spend every day in this.


    It''s hard-working to come here twice in three days.


    You can''t expect those rich people to live in the club.


    OK.


    If you don''t come today, I don''t believe you won''t come tomorrow.


    If you don''t come tomorrow, you will never come.


    Sooner or later, we have to wait for him, and we can''t just wait for a Han Wei to harm other normal work in the club.


    The next day, several ladies who had an affair with the male coach came back.


    Having identified these people for a long time, Wang Defa personally went to the hall to handle the cancellation and refund procedures for them.


    These ladies are still thinking about whether they can find a comfortable feeling from the handsome boy today. Who would have thought that after entering the hall, they would be told to cancel their cards and never come back to the South club.


    A few ladies burst into the frying pan.


    Standing in the middle of the hall, he began to pounce at Lao Wang.


    It''s the rush hour of business. So many people come and go around. They can''t help but stop and watch. It''s like they know what''s going on.


    Wang Defa wanted to keep a low profile.


    But it''s known to all.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth and was cruel, he simply stood here to guard everyone and said in a loud voice: "several guests, due to your special requirements, a male coach of our club violated the rules of the club.


    We have fired the man coach.


    At the same time, our southern club can not provide or meet the special requirements of your guests.


    So the boss decided not to do your business any more.


    All cards are cancelled.


    If the card is handled within half a year, all annual fees will be returned.That''s what happened. You know exactly why.


    If we continue to make trouble, no one will look good.


    If you feel aggrieved and want to find someone to vent your anger here, we Southern club are not afraid.


    In a word.


    South club is a clean fitness and leisure club. "


    For the first time in his life, Lao Wang was so righteous and full of momentum.


    He had a strong voice, but his eyes were looking around nervously.


    I didn''t see anything else. I saw the performance of other customers.


    In case all the customers lose interest in the game, what should he do.


    As a result, he didn''t see anything.


    Those ladies, when they heard that the male coach had been dismissed, knew that kind of thing to let people know.


    All are good face people, who will continue to make trouble.


    Just drop the VIP card without saying a word.


    No matter whether the money is returned or not, he left with his face covered.


    Other customers, on the other hand, are indifferent, as if they don''t understand what''s going on here.


    But wait until the end of the day, when the financial statistics of today''s turnover.


    It''s amazing to find that today''s income has doubled the amount recorded in the previous few days.


    The reason is that there are a large number of customers above the level of V8 who recharge a lot of fitness expenses in the card.


    No one would be foolishly throwing money around.


    They are willing to recharge, which proves that they are ready to receive long-term fitness training and services in this southern club.


    The reason why it will suddenly recharge a lot is because of Lao Wang''s performance in front of the hall.


    Everybody knows.


    The owner of the South club is an understanding person. It''s clean here.


    It was such an information feedback that Chen Dali and Wang Defa immediately went to flatter boss Li with admiration.


    The boss is the boss. He is far sighted.


    Such a set of regulations not only did not affect business, but also made more money.


    Under Li NanFang''s encouraging eyes, they talked all the time about being thirsty. After they couldn''t think of any new compliments, they happily heard the boss say, "go to the financial department and get a 20000 bonus. Work hard.".


    At this time, Lao Wang and brother Dali worked harder as if they were fighting chicken blood.


    The self-examination of the staff is the end of the internal rectification work.


    The next step is to identify the customers and find out the people who are doing dirty business here.


    Lao Wang may have some difficulty in doing such things.


    But brother Dali is absolutely familiar with the road.


    Chen Dali''s sharp eyes can''t be escaped by the men and women who have been in the business for many years.


    You know, when boss Li went to Jindi club to pollute himself, brother Dali also introduced him to the past.


    Cough, those shameful things are not mentioned.


    In a word, in Chen Dali''s words, "those who have worked in this field have a different taste from those of good families. They can''t hide it any more. It''s in their bones."


    Big brother led the team.


    The security guards of Founder security company, who were once small gangsters and transferred to other businesses, are like tigers one by one.


    They are all masters of all kinds.


    It''s almost accurate to find people.


    Of course, it''s not the case that whoever is caught will be punished. It has to be confirmed through several procedures.


    There is even a full-time fitness coach, looking for customers who have been harassed by that kind of people, asking for information tactfully.


    It''s 100% certain.


    Brother Dali will take people to the security room and tell them in a very polite way: "your good days in the South club are over. Now turn around and walk away. No one will be in trouble. If you dare to come again, don''t blame someone for being rude."


    Chen energetically horizontal, a few imps simply can''t stop.


    Even the process of "card cancellation and refund" mentioned by boss Li has been omitted.


    Let these people lose some money, so that they can remember the lesson.


    The whole process was very smooth. There was not much disturbance in the club. However, all the real legitimate customers saw the determination of the owners of the southern club to clean up the place. Virtually, the reputation of one club improved a lot.


    However, everything is not really smooth.


    Inevitably, there will be people who don''t buy brother Dali and don''t know how powerful the southern club is.


    This time it''s a small group of three women.


    At the beginning, brother Dali just looked at them from a distance, but they didn''t smell them. Then he could be sure that they were not good goods.


    Face painted with thick makeup, wearing fishnet stockings, short shirt to the chest, not to the navel, that special is wrapped in a piece of cloth on the body. You can see the thong inside the skirt of the lower part of the body and bend over to build something.What''s more, two of them are still wearing high heels.


    Is this for the club?


    They said they came to the runway show and insulted other people''s professional models.


    Chen Dali first asked the fitness coach, and then asked more than a dozen people in a row, saying that he had never brought the three women.


    What really impressed them was the waiter on the second floor.


    He said that when he saw the three of them wandering around the rest area and identified the male customers, he sent out a person to chat up with them.


    If one doesn''t work, change to the next.


    Once three women went to the dressing room with the same man.


    Needless to say, it must be a job hunting.


    These three women are also cruel enough. There are 181 V3 VIP cards, and three of them have three. They are optimistic about the future of the South club. They are really ready to take this place as a base for making a fortune.


    Big brother is still the same old way, leading people around them and inviting them to the security room for tea.


    Before the same type of people, see this posture, it is honest to go with.


    But these three women, horizontal to death.


    Maybe these two days, I realized the great efforts of the South club, and knew that I could not get any more benefits here, so I didn''t want to hide it.


    To be frank, return the money from the card, and they won''t visit again.


    If you don''t pay, you''ll find someone to spoil the business of your southern club.


    Chen Dali was angry and laughing at that time.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen anyone who dares to bargain after so many people have been cleaned up.


    When our brother Dali can still be bluffed by some chickens, let them have some moves, let''s make it out.


    The head of the three women, green with anger, pointed to Chen Dali''s nose and scolded: "you wait for me!"


    Voice down, take up the phone began to shout.


    Big brother heart said, wait, wait.


    Left, right and so on, and so on came some important person - Han Wei.

 Chapter 2155

    Han Wei has come to the South club.


    This boy has the V9 VIP card of Nanfang fitness club, which Li Nanfang didn''t expect before.


    But it''s understandable that someone else gave him a card.


    What''s hard to accept is, how can that guy be in the mood to spend here?


    He''s got garbage blocking the door of the club.


    I just can''t see the business going well here.


    As a result, it has contributed a lot to increase the income of the southern club.


    After Li Nanfang learned what Han Wei had done in the club, he was so angry that his head was swollen and confused.


    Only Chen Dali and Lao Wang were instructed to inform him as soon as the guy came back.


    It''s just that Han Wei''s time today is quite coincidental.


    In front of several women just hung up the phone, he appeared.


    How many fireflies did Han Wei arrange?


    Chen Dali stood in the hall, separated by three women, to observe Han Wei who had just entered the door.


    The three women are also smart. Looking at them from brother Dali''s eyes, they are overjoyed. They go out together and surround Han Wei in an instant.


    "Brother Han, you have to make the decision for us."


    "Elder brother Han, they bully our customers in the southern club shop. They bully us women who have no doubt of suffering. You should protect us."


    The three women hugged Han Wei and began to chatter.


    Chen Dali is busy reporting news to boss Li.


    On the contrary, Han Wei, with a muddled face, didn''t know what had happened.


    No matter what his purpose is, he comes to the South club for consumption.


    At least, this evening, he really came here for entertainment.


    Two days ago, in the changing room of this club, a young and beautiful female trainer was introduced. The kind of fitness female trainer who came casually, had a soft body and could pose in all kinds of postures really gave him a feeling that he had never experienced before.


    Come back today, that''s to find new excitement.


    Who can imagine, just entered the door to let three heavy make-up women surrounded.


    It took me a long time to recognize it.


    This special thing was also known in the club before. It was the intimate interaction with these three women in the dressing room that opened a door for Han Wei to dare to attack the female coach.


    I''m a good girl. These three women put on their clothes and almost didn''t know each other.


    However, boss Han is not looking for them today.


    What''s the matter with them?


    Han Wei''s brain is muddled, but he quickly reacts that these women are probably in trouble. They have a conflict with the southern club and ask him to be a shield.


    If any normal thinking, I am afraid that at that time will get rid of the entanglement of three women, get rid of the relationship.


    Han Wei is different.


    The first reaction in my mind is, after this matter is solved, can I add the female coach, Han Wei, to show his strength and win four yuan alone?


    Think of this, Han Wei ha ha a smile: "a few beauties don''t worry, this matter I come to help you, have any problem, let them come to talk to me."


    He touched the upper lip with the lower lip, and took the contradiction to himself.


    Facing Chen Dali, his anger soared.


    A few days ago, the rich second generation lengtouqing came here to deliberately smash the scene, just to make trouble with the name of Han Wei.


    Later, when we forced the female coach, we were worried that we could not find him and solve the problem.


    You really appeared, and you even had to maintain a few fireflies.


    If you can walk out of the gate of the southern club today, Chen Dali will not be able to get a foothold in the Pearl.


    At the end of the conversation with boss Li, brother Dali clapped the table and roared: "a small team should assemble in an emergency, be fully armed and come to the hall."


    With this order, a ten member security team appeared in the hall of the club.


    They all wore the uniforms of Founder security company, especially helmets, riot shields and special soft sticks.


    These props are all distributed by Bai ling''er.


    The purpose is to ensure the safety of the South club to the maximum extent.


    Although a group of small gangsters turned to work as security guards and put on the equipment provided by the police, it''s really a bit nondescript.


    But the momentum is there.


    Han Wei, who didn''t know what was going on, was so scared that he almost sat on the ground.


    Heaven and earth testify.


    He came here today to have fun, not to be beaten here.


    Han Wei counseled.


    It''s true.


    Now he is no longer the son of the black boss. With the death of Han Chengxiong, all the underground forces of Mingzhu are held by founder.Han Wei is always on guard all day long. The people he offended at the beginning can''t be too arrogant to take revenge on him.


    Especially in the face of these founder''s men, I don''t know how many people always remember the hatred between gangs long ago. If they really want to fight, Han Wei is definitely the first one to be killed.


    In his panic, Han Wei no longer cares about pretending to be a hero in front of a beautiful woman, or "Duzhong Siyuan".


    Try hard to get rid of the three women around, want to and opposite Chen Dali, explain the misunderstanding in the middle.


    Before he could speak out, a huge riot broke out outside the gate of the club.


    No one thought that the three fireflies had just arrived at this time.


    It''s coming with great momentum.


    They''re all women who don''t look serious at first sight.


    That''s right. It''s all those women.


    As soon as they came out, they didn''t move their hands or feet. They all rushed forward with their chests open. The security elder brothers at the door, who were facing the outside, all felt the softness behind them. They turned their heads and looked at them fiercely. They wanted to curse their mothers at that time.


    People say it''s a problem to poke a beehive.


    Today, I saw that the South club was a chicken nest.


    There are also a few face familiar, when young mixed society, not less in each other''s efforts.


    How can we play.


    Ben wanted to help the old men and have a good fight.


    As a result, so many women came all at once, and all the security guards were subdued.


    The defense line opened a gap, and it was like a group of birds and ducks chirping in the hall.


    Rao is Chen Dali, who has seen countless big waves, and is shocked by such scenes.


    It''s a real pearl.


    It deserves to be an international metropolis.


    This kind of noisy things, can give you the whole out of the ordinary scene.


    Especially after the new group of women joined up with the previous three fireflies, the leading one finally had the courage to hold her head high and pointed at Chen Dali: "today, I''m going to leave without giving a comfortable explanation to my sisters. It depends on whether your club can run well. "


    Chen Dali is very angry.


    He didn''t know how to solve the problem that he thought was very good.


    Not to say much, now is the prime time for guests to enter and leave the club.


    Let people see the gate of your southern club and let a group of chickens block it. How can you do business in the future?


    Chen Dali suddenly regretted that he would have given these people credit card cancellation and refund as instructed by his boss. Would he not have such trouble now?


    Well, it''s no use regretting.


    He raised his hand to call the security team under him.


    It''s just that the hand is half up.


    Or that sentence, when you meet such a group of shameless women, you really dare to touch their fingers, they dare to lie on the ground and make you nervous breakdown.


    The hall is getting more and more chaotic.


    Chen Dali''s face was bitter and astringent. He raised his head suddenly and his eyes were bright again.


    Wipe, how to forget that boy.


    Han Wei, who lives among many women, is just like a bright light in the dark.


    In brother Dali''s opinion, all things are done by this guy. If we don''t find him to solve them, who else can we find.


    "Hey, that boy, your name is Hanwei. Come out like a man! Today, we Southern club will negotiate with you. "


    Chen Dali''s voice was very clear.


    But if you say it in two or three minutes in the morning, Han Wei will rush out and say something to brother Dali.


    But now it''s different.


    People with clear eyes can see that Nanfang club has nothing to do with this group of special professional women.


    Han Wei feels good about himself and doesn''t have to worry about being beaten here. How can he give Chen Dali any more good looks.


    Especially around that group of Yingyan Yan, directly to him as a man of that kind of heroic spirit, to stimulate out.


    In front of you, the security guard said, "do you want to bully the customers in the entertainment club for no reason? Don''t negotiate with me. I''m too lazy to negotiate. I''ll ask you to apologize to customers. If we don''t apologize, we will take up legal weapons to safeguard our legitimate interests. "


    As soon as Han Wei said this, many people around him almost turned over their eyes.


    Who doesn''t know your Han Wei''s family background and goods.


    Hard to say, you''re just a jerk.


    Don''t you feel ashamed of the little gangster who said to defend himself with legal weapons?


    But Han Wei is not ashamed, but proud. He is comfortable with his two big girls. He has already begun to fantasize about whether to have a world war with many women around him after this is done.Some time ago, the new medicine that came out of my father''s safe hasn''t tried its efficacy.


    Maybe a dozen women, no problem.


    No one can imagine Han Wei''s inner thoughts. We are too lazy to think about it. We just want to see how the South club can solve this problem.


    If such a big club is collapsed by a chicken nest, it''s better not to come later.


    A little thing leads to a big disturbance.


    Li Nanfang does not want to see the subsequent adverse effects that may follow.


    Always standing at the corner of the stairs and observing the situation from a commanding height, boss Li finally began to step down and decided to come out in person.


    The reason why he didn''t come out at the first time just now is to see what Han Wei is going to do.


    As a result, I don''t think that Han Wei has anything worthy of his attention.


    Moreover, the current disturbance is totally unreasonable and seems to have nothing to do with Han Wei.


    In short, there is a strange feeling inside and outside.


    Li Nanfang can''t see through.


    Just stand up and face Han Wei. Let''s see what he can do.


    As a superior, he always has a special aura when he comes on the stage. It''s easy to make everyone aware of his existence.


    Although Li Nanfang didn''t speak, the whole hall was quiet quickly.


    Everyone''s eyes followed him and finally stopped at the desk.


    Li Nanfang looks at Han Wei.


    Han Wei embraces two women and stares back without any sign of weakness.


    For a long time -


    Li NanFang''s eyes deviated because there was one eye among the countless people around him that he could not ignore.


    That''s a woman.


    Japanese woman: Yamaguchi''s bitter love.

 Chapter 2156

    Li NanFang''s feeling can never be wrong.


    Although there are countless people present in the hall at the moment, almost all of them are looking at him.


    But he was able to distinguish the one with strange emotion in these eyes.


    Once there was a meeting of the Oriental woman, Yamaguchi bitter love.


    The woman''s eyes were full of desolation and sadness, just like a woman who was deeply hurt by love and saw another man who gave her hope again, looking at Li Nanfang.


    This makes boss Li a little unbearable.


    When did brother have such a great charm?


    Just one appearance can make women adore to the extreme. Although it feels good, it''s totally unreasonable.


    He was a little stunned.


    The next moment, he saw another young girl go to the mountain pass bitter love side, gently pulled the woman''s arm.


    Yamaguchi''s eyes deviated.


    Li Nanfang came back naturally.


    Don''t worry about what the mountain pass bitter love is for. It''s more important to solve the immediate problems.


    Looking back at Han Wei who stands out from the crowd.


    He felt speechless for a long time.


    Han Wei is obviously of no great ability in this kind of goods. The typical little gangster mentality is bullying and afraid of being tough. He hides among women to seek protection, but he doesn''t know how to be ashamed.


    Thanks to boss Li, he used to be a character.


    "Han Wei, what''s your relationship with these women?"


    Li Nanfang asked.


    People around him also follow his questions and look at Han Wei.


    If you are a smart person, you can see that Li Nanfang and a group of fireflies are not at the same level. If you want to settle this matter today, it''s nothing more than a matter of hooking your fingers.


    That is to say, when I saw Chen Dali''s timidity just now, I would stop to wait and see.


    Now, I''m also interested.


    It''s just that the focus is on Han Wei.


    That guy is not stupid enough to fight for a group of fireflies, is he?


    In the final analysis, he is also a person with a bright head and a face. If he does such a bad thing, it''s not the loss of Nanfang club. Everyone will look down on Han Wei.


    Li NanFang''s idea is similar.


    When you ask Han Wei about his relationship with those women, you want to see if this guy''s IQ is online or not.


    He really hopes that Han Wei will be able to see a little bit.


    Don''t make a fool of yourself here.


    But Han Wei sneered: "these are all Laozi''s women. I''m going to help them out. What''s the matter? Do you have any opinions?"


    The voice fell.


    Many onlookers in the hall covered their faces and shook their heads, which convinced Han Wei''s brain.


    Li Nanfang, of course, doesn''t care how many women Han Wei has.


    He only cares about this guy''s IQ.


    The other party''s intelligence quotient is urgent, so boss Li has nothing to worry about.


    "Energetically, call all the female fitness coaches in the club to have a clear look at the women of boss Han. We will provide one-on-one fitness teaching service for free."


    Li Nanfang once said this.


    Chen Dali was so excited that he almost screamed.


    Just now, why didn''t you think that you could call the female fitness coaches in the club to clean up these fireflies? The boss is worthy of being the boss. In a word, it''s the best solution to solve the problem.


    He called Lao Wang in a low voice and quickly gathered the female fitness coaches in the club.


    And the group of fireflies on the opposite side finally realized that they were on the iron plate this time.


    They all recognize the southern club. They have been in the club many times. Naturally, they know what the fitness coaches in the club are. Let alone the four or five Sanda coaches who teach the self-defense skills of V8 and V9 female clients on the top floor, they can easily clean them up.


    A group of people backed away in horror.


    On the contrary, Han Wei, with his face full of ignorance, laughed: "ladies, do you hear me, boss Li of the southern Club bowed his head to admit his mistake. We don''t need those beautiful coaches to come down. Let''s go up and enjoy the special service in the club. "


    As he spoke, Han Wei stepped forward, but after a few steps, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Looking back, none of those women followed him.


    What''s going on?


    Han Weileng was on the spot.


    Everyone, including Li Nanfang, is completely speechless.


    Especially boss Li, who is staying in the South club these days, is waiting for Han Wei to show up and see what means he is going to use to influence the business of the club.


    This is really a character of Han Wei.


    As a result, Han turned out to be such a fool.


    Li Nanfang was only distressed by the time he wasted these days for no reason.


    I''m even more angry about this Han Wei Tai Mo idiot."Distinguished guests of Southern club, if it has nothing to do with this matter, please step back for the time being, so as not to hurt you by mistake. The security team came up and surrounded all these people. When the female coach arrived, they started fighting for me. If you break a leg, you will be rewarded 10000 yuan per person. More work, more gain! "


    Well, more work, more pay. This can fully mobilize the enthusiasm of many security elder brothers.


    In their eyes, it''s a magical species with 20000 yuan in the lower body.


    I hate why it''s a woman.


    If it''s all men, it''s 30000 yuan for walking.


    The security team came forward.


    The onlookers all around stepped back.


    They all have their own identities. No one will allow themselves to be involved in this kind of beating.


    As for the beaten party, a group of women who do that kind of thing will be punished if they choose a place they shouldn''t come to.


    And Han Wei, such idiots, killed also can be regarded as a contribution to society.


    The crowd surged, and immediately it became clear.


    Irrelevant spectators are one circle, the second circle of the security team, Han Wei and the women are in the middle.


    Li Nanfang didn''t think much about it. He turned around and asked Chen Dali how all the female fitness coaches were preparing.


    But he didn''t ask, and suddenly he caught a glimpse of two strange people in the middle of the two outermost circles of the crowd.


    It''s a Japanese woman. Yamaguchi is a strange young girl.


    Why didn''t they both quit?


    This question has just risen, and an unexpected scene has happened.


    I saw Yamaguchi Ku AI two people, suddenly came forward, separated from the encirclement of the security team, grabbed a firefly''s hair.


    "Ah


    Hair is the lifeblood of all women. After being pulled, the firefly naturally screams.


    The sound hurt my heart.


    Even Li NanFang''s eyebrows beat with surprise.


    His eyes were completely focused on Yamaguchi Kuai. He saw that the Oriental woman was angry in her eyes. She was holding the firefly''s hair in one hand. While the other side was leaning back and opening her mouth, she was shaking her fist fiercely with the other hand.


    The whole world is quiet.


    Just a punch, hit the firefly on the nose, forcing the other side to faint.


    Put down one, Yamaguchi kuiyai''s action is ceaseless, go to pull another firefly''s hair again.


    The same means, as if with the potential of thunder.


    It feels like a blink of an eye. A group of women with special occupations are lying on the ground with their faces covered with blood and only have the strength to hum.


    It''s too fast.


    This scene is also too shocking.


    At this moment, the southern club has just assembled a good team of female coaches, just came down from the upstairs, are ready to start, but found that there is no place for them.


    On the other side of the service desk, Chen Dali swallowed hard and opened his mouth to say something.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand slightly to stop brother Dali''s words, and his eyes still fell on Shankou''s bitter love.


    Before I just had a meeting with this Oriental woman, I didn''t care much.


    At the moment, she is still the black professional dress, but there is a piece of black gauze on the cuff with the word "filial piety" embroidered on it.


    Is Yamaguchi Kuai still in filial piety?


    Who does she keep filial piety for?


    And why is it that the whole body still exudes the sad feeling of heart death?


    There''s a lot of confusion.


    But there will be an answer soon.


    Yamaguchi ku''ai and her companion stand in front of Han Wei. The fierce look in their eyes is like a lioness seeing a doomed prey.


    Han Wei was too scared to let out a fart and sat on the ground.


    A moment later, Kuai Shankou slowly turned to Li Nanfang and said softly, "boss Li, this is my housework. I''ll use it in your place. If there''s any trouble, I''ll make amends here first. Wrong love, pay. "


    The voice of Yamaguchi''s bitter love fell.


    The young girl who was with her went to the service desk with a cold face, reached out to Chen Dali, grabbed the POS machine, and operated it with a swish swish swish. She paid 100000 yuan for it.


    Then, the young girl stepped back, turned her back to Kuai and Han Wei, and looked around coldly like a bodyguard.


    It''s also at this time.


    Yamaguchi loves to do it. No, it''s just moving.


    The long and thin high-heeled shoes on the feet step on Han Wei''s palm on the ground.


    Boss Han opens his mouth and screams. Then he is interrupted by a heavy slap.


    Yamaguchi ku''ai squats down, waves his arms, bows left and right, slaps Han Wei in the face like big ear melon seeds don''t need money.Pop!


    Pop!


    The strange sound resounded through the whole hall of the club.


    Han Wei couldn''t even resist, so he was slapped in the face by a woman.


    When people saw such a tragic scene, they were all frightened.


    Until a certain moment, a hand suddenly came out of the stab and grasped the bitter love arm of Shankou.


    "Enough!"


    Li Nanfang snapped out this sentence.


    He just can''t stand it.


    If the Japanese woman is allowed to fight on, Han Wei will die here soon. That''s not what he wants to see.


    More importantly, no man can see a woman beating a man in public.


    Who knows, his sudden move did not solve the problem immediately.


    Yamaguchi Ku AI screamed without raising her head: "not enough, let me go!"


    As her voice fell, the girl who looked like a bodyguard next to her suddenly gave a side kick, and recognized Li NanFang''s wrist of grasping Shankou Kuai.


    These are crazy women.


    Li Nanfang frowned and held on to Kouchi Kuai''s hand. The whole person rotated half a circle, and the other hand quickly pushed up and grabbed the young girl''s ankle.


    Then, put your hands together.


    Two women were thrown at the crowd of female fitness coaches in the South club.


    Those girls had been ready, suddenly saw the boss throw people over, immediately understood, together, ready to firmly control the two people.


    The young girl is under control.


    However, Yamaguchi ku''ai was obviously in a state of madness. He broke away from the shackles around him and rushed to Han Wei again.


    But when they rush to Li Nanfang.


    Her step slightly a meal, eyelids turn up, and is fainting, soft paralysis in Li NanFang''s arms.


    Holding a soft Oriental woman.


    Li Nanfang scratched his head quite speechless.


    What''s the matter?

 Chapter 2157

    The VIP lounge of Southern fitness club.


    Yamaguchi ku''ai is half lying on the sofa bed with a bottle hanging from one hand.


    The doctor said that because of the lack of long rest, low blood sugar, just because of the huge stimulation, excessive exercise will suddenly faint.


    In the flask is glucose, which can supplement the blood sugar of Kouchi Kuai.


    But it''s like she can''t fill her heart.


    At least, when Li Nanfang saw the woman''s pale face, he could not help but feel an impulse to protect her.


    It''s clear.


    Yamaguchi ku''ai is Han Wei''s wife. She is a matchmaker.


    So, just in the hall, Kuriya Yamaguchi said it was her housework, which was easy to understand.


    But why did she become so impulsive and terrible when facing Han Wei?


    Some time ago, Han Chengxiong and his wife were both buried in the sea of fire. All the affairs were done by Yamaguchi''s daughter-in-law.


    At the funeral, the weak Oriental woman cried for three days.


    Won the sympathy of countless people.


    It wasn''t until the last day of the funeral that Han Chengxiong''s son, Han Wei, returned to Mingzhu. He glanced at the funeral scene and left.


    This has already attracted some figures in Mingzhu''s circle to disparage Han Wei.


    Li Nanfang only needs to ask anyone, so he can ask clearly.


    Just imagine how long Han Chengxiong and his wife have just passed away.


    I''m afraid it''s just past the first seven.


    Yamaguchi''s love for his daughter-in-law is still filial.


    Han Wei, his own son, is making trouble everywhere. He runs to the South club to help a group of fireflies.


    If you want to be any woman, you will be mad.


    What''s more, Yamaguchi, which has been supporting the Han family''s industry, loves hard.


    Just because just now in the hall, Han Wei stood in front of so many people and said with a smile that those fireflies were his women, which completely aroused the anger of Yamaguchi''s bitter love.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention it.


    The young girl who came with Yamaguchi''s bitter love was her sister, Yamaguchi''s wrong love, who was eight years younger than her.


    As a oriental woman who came to Pearl ten years ago, I deeply understand how difficult it is to be alone.


    So, over the years, Yamaguchi ku''ai has been taking her sister Yamaguchi wrong love to study women''s self-defense, taekwondo, Jeet kune do, these simple boxing skills suitable for women.


    I''ve heard that Nanfang will have better female coaches these days.


    Of course, Yamaguchi ku''ai will bring her sister here to get a VIP card to experience whether the service here is different from other fitness centers.


    That''s good.


    I didn''t experience any service, but I met Han Wei by accident and experienced the biggest sorrow of my life.


    After Li Nanfang found out the cause and effect, he really didn''t know what to say.


    I always feel that Shankou''s bitter love should be called Shankou''s "bitter life".


    It''s really a disaster for all women to meet a man like Han Wei. I''m blind to a good woman like Shankou, who is weak in appearance but strong in heart.


    In a flash, he thought of the cherry blossom on the island.


    Once on the island cherry blossom, it is from the inside out of the weak.


    It was not until two years ago that the news came back that Li Nanfang had died overseas that Shangdao Cherry Blossom really grew up.


    Maybe, all Oriental women have such a fate.


    If you are really tortured by life, you can stand in the position of being looked up to by countless people.


    Anyway, Li Nanfang doesn''t know how to comfort Yamaguchi ku''ai. He can only make sure that her physical condition is not too bad, and that her silent sister Yamaguchi wrongly takes care of her. That''s a little reassurance.


    At least, this woman will not be so fragile that she will commit suicide in the face of setbacks in her life.


    "Miss Yamaguchi, I''ve sent someone to take Hanwei to the hospital.


    As you said, it''s your housework. It''s not convenient for me to interfere.


    It''s a coincidence to use my territory.


    I can''t accept the compensation you just gave me.


    Here is a VIP silver card of the South club. Please give it to your sister. You will have special discount when you come to the South club. "


    Li Nanfang said and handed out a card.


    And Yamaguchi ku''ai just lies on the sofa bed with no eyelids raised, obviously in a blank state of thinking, which is greatly hit by the spirit.


    Turn around and look at the mountain pass where you stand in front of the window and look out at the scenery -


    alas.


    Li Nanfang shook his head helplessly, put the card on the table, got up and walked out.


    He''d better not talk too much about other people''s family.


    But when he came to the door, he hesitated for a moment, looked back and said softly, "Miss Yamaguchi, I think it''s better to tell you something.In fact, these days, we have been waiting for Han Wei.


    He, he forced a young female coach in our club.


    We''re going to settle with him.


    Now, cough, no need. "


    As his voice fell.


    You can clearly see that the eyes of Yamaguchi are filled with tears, and their eyes are slightly red, even more desolate.


    Li NanFang''s heart was aching with him.


    I regret telling her about it.


    It''s a more severe blow to this miserable woman.


    He has some guilt.


    Unexpectedly, Yamaguchi Kuai suddenly became strong, slowly straightened up, nodded slightly at Li Nanfang and said, "thank you, boss Li. I will give you a satisfactory reply. Now, I''m tired. I''d like to borrow your place to have a rest. "


    With these words, Yamaguchi lay back and closed his eyes.


    It is also the eyelid closed that moment, a drop of tears, along the cheek flow down.


    This tear is definitely the kind of sharp weapon that can make any man burst out the desire to protect.


    Li Nanfang is a normal man. Of course, he can''t resist such attacks. At that moment, he really wanted to rush over, hold Shankou Kuai and tell her that without Han Wei, you still have me.


    I''ll be my woman in the future, and I promise that you won''t be wronged.


    Fortunately, the corner of the eye again glimpses the black shouxiao embroidery on the sleeve of Shankou.


    Li NanFang''s mind calmed down in an instant.


    Turn around silently, open the door and leave.


    It was not long after he left that he always stood in front of the window. He turned around and said gently, "elder sister, is that what you mean?"


    The voice of questioning was not very loud.


    However, Yamaguchi ku''ai still hurriedly raised her hand, stopped her sister''s words, slightly raised her eyelids, and swept around with her pure eyes.


    It was only after she was sure there was nothing unusual that she relaxed.


    There was a strange smile on his face.


    "Yes, it''s him. He''s Li Nanfang."


    "But I don''t like him."


    "Wrong love, we are women, never qualified to choose to like or not. But my sister won''t force you to do anything. I''m bringing you here today just to confirm this man''s preference. It seems that he prefers mature women. Maybe he doesn''t need you any more. "


    When Yamaguchi Kui AI said these words, there was no more sorrow than death.


    Li Nanfang should really stay here and have a good look at what the most dramatic woman in the world looks like.


    It''s a pity.


    Boss Li didn''t have so much heart, so he turned around and left.


    I can''t see the change of Yamaguchi''s bitter love, and naturally I can''t hear the Japanese sisters talking about him.


    Young Yamaguchi was wrongly in love, obviously a little relieved, but soon became nervous again and asked softly, "sister, are you going to do it yourself? But what about your master? "


    "I have a feeling that the old man is going to die. After all, women should be prepared to find a better home for themselves. Li Nanfang is more powerful than I thought. Attached to his side, is also a good choice. However, men are always uncertain. Sister, if it''s a critical moment, we may need to go together. You don''t blame your sister


    "No, how can I blame my sister. I just thought, if that guy can beat me, I can consider accepting him


    Yamaguchi is in love with both hands.


    That posture is clearly recalling the scene when Li Nanfang grabbed her ankle and threw her out just now.


    Yamaguchi Ku AI looks at his sister with a sincere and doting look for the first time.


    This younger sister is good everywhere, except that she is a "Wuchi" as an old Chinese saying goes.


    However, women are subject to men after all.


    No matter how good your Kung Fu is, can you change a woman''s destiny.


    I just hope my sister can be happier.


    Quiet down in the room.


    Just like the southern club, which has been popular for a long time, it has gradually entered the formal stage, and its business has become stable.


    Pearl is a big city.


    But the crowd is small.


    These days, the internal rectification of the southern club and the elimination of all kinds of dirty transactions have been spreading among all social groups.


    Today''s scene of cleaning up Han Wei has become the end of the whole incident.


    Li Nanfang guarded everyone, saying in public that "if you break a leg, everyone will be rewarded with 10000 yuan", it really gave those legitimate members who just want to come here for fitness a reassurance.


    Timely protection of the South club''s reputation and reputation, but also retained numerous members.


    Everyone has the same idea.


    The southern club, originally a very high-end place, ended up making all the young ladies mix in.Although it''s not to blame for the club, it will make everyone feel bad about it.


    If the news gets to the wives of those male members, what will be the result? Coming to the southern club for fitness in the future will only make people think that they are here to find a young lady and how can they have a good time.


    More importantly, the main source of customers of the southern club is the male and female white-collar workers on the Bund road.


    For the sake of face, we are here to do card consumption.


    As a result, you have a bad reputation. It makes people feel that they come here not for fitness, but for shooting. Who dares to come?


    Fortunately, the reputation spread from the south is not stinky.


    On the contrary, it makes all members feel more at ease and make efforts to promote the southern club in their respective circle of friends.


    The popularity of business is beyond imagination.


    On the other hand, the staff in the club work harder.


    For no other reason, the female coach, who was forced by the guests before, received a pension of up to one million not long after the incident.


    If you think about it, they are all vulnerable groups.


    In other companies, the boss will only crush them, no one will stand for them.


    In the South club, the boss helps you out in person when you are wronged. In such a good place, can''t you make great efforts to contribute.


    So far, all the troubles in Li NanFang''s business have been settled.


    There was only one thing that made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Han Wei.


    It is said that Han Wei had a car accident on his way from the South club to the hospital that day.


    The ambulance didn''t get much damage.


    It''s just that something happened to the people in the car.


    Han Wei, in a coma, fell from the stretcher bed and hit the key part on the sharp corner of the metal shelf.


    It''s broken.


    I can''t be a man in my life.


    This - is evil rewarded?

 Chapter 2158

    Li Nanfang never believes that there is a cycle of cause and effect in this world, and that good and evil are rewarded.


    If there were, scum like him would have been killed countless times by thunder.


    But Han Wei''s experience is really strange.


    After a coma, lying in the ambulance, but also in a car accident, so coincidentally smashed the man, it is simply numb scalp.


    He went to Bai ling''er to find out.


    The result, two words - accident.


    When the ambulance rushed to the red light at the intersection, in order to avoid the normal driving of a human tricycle, it hit the steering wheel and hit the roadside green trees.


    Even if someone arranged the accident.


    It''s impossible to calculate how Han Wei would fall in the car.


    It seems that we really need to do more good things in the future.


    There is no harm in doing good and accumulating virtue.


    The only thing that worries Li Nanfang is Shankou''s bitter love.


    Can a woman who is already very poor and miserable bear the blow of this fate if she wants to be widowed in the future.


    Do you really need a man to protect her from the wind and rain.


    It''s hard to think so thoroughly for boss Li.


    But soon, he was in no mood to consider the fate of that Oriental woman.


    Just because there are more important women to deal with.


    Here comes the enchantress.


    Helan Xiaoxin for Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting wedding preparations, ahead of time to the Pearl, stay in the Pearl Hotel.


    I contacted Li Nanfang for the first time.


    I didn''t say much. I just told some scum, "I''ve washed up and I''m lying in bed."


    Go or not?


    It''s not a problem at all, OK.


    In the presidential suite of the Pearl Hotel, the two meter three wide bed can''t accommodate the toss of these crazy dogs.


    In particular, the new sister asked Li Nanfang to pinch her neck and make a strong impact, which made her turn her eyes. She also tried to cater to the stimulation of going in and out. The sharp nails of her two hands left countless bloodstains on the man''s back.


    If you are a normal person, I''m afraid it''s not the beauty of life reproduction.


    There will only be the horror of the end of life.


    This is a couple''s life.


    As the smoke rose slowly, Li Nanfang got a chance to breathe with the smoke in his mouth. As a result, He Lan turned around and saw that the Helan fairy was ready to hold an evil stick. He was so surprised that he quickly grabbed the new sister''s hair and lifted the crazy woman up.


    "Are you crazy? You''re not afraid to die here? "


    "It''s better to be dead than to be tortured every day. Do you know how hard I have to endure these days? I wish you were dead, so that I could have a chance to find other men, even women. Unfortunately, I dare not. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin said that he still wanted to go.


    But the body is very honest to climb back, soft lying beside Li Nanfang.


    "Li Nanfang, let''s talk about it. What gift are you going to give to Fusu''s marriage?"


    "Congratulations? I agree to be his best man. It''s already the best gift. What else do you think I can give? When did you see me give gifts to others? "


    As soon as Li Nanfang opened his mouth, he impolitely blocked all He Lan Xiaoxin wanted to say.


    Don''t think that if you use the craziness just now to make boss Li comfortable, you can make him lose his normal thinking ability.


    Now, in a higher level circle, what do you value most?


    His southern fitness club, of course.


    God knows how many people have targeted the southern club, and want to dig some shares before the big leaders come here to inspect.


    No more, even one percent, even one thousandth.


    As long as there are some shares, it can show that the club is funded and supported by them.


    It can be understood that we have made great contributions to support the "national health" policy.


    This is a move that can add a lot of impression points to the official high level.


    As long as it is recognized by the top, the family position will be more stable. Who is not jealous.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang never let go.


    Firmly controlling the whole southern club is to give no one a chance to shine.


    Helan Xiaoxin, of course, knows that it''s impossible to snatch any food from the dog''s mouth. She knows better what Li Renzha is doing to control the southern club.


    Lying on the bed, the new sister turned over, picked up the cigarette from the bedside table and lit it in her mouth. She said with a smile, "I went to my wife''s house before I came to Mingzhu."


    The voice fell.


    Li nanteng sat up straight.


    He stares at Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes, waiting for the following.


    But the woman stopped talking.


    Only the light smoke diffused in the air, and the special taste always made Li Nanfang feel quite uncomfortable."Why are you still drawing gold triangle number one?"


    Li Nanfang frowned and asked.


    He remembers clearly that new sister is addicted to drugs.


    But he also remembers that when he was in the ancient city of Shule, the No. 1 drug that was accidentally distributed in cash crescent contained elements that could restrain the No. 1 drug in golden triangle.


    The so-called fight poison with poison.


    Under the impact of the two kinds of drugs, drug dependence can be gradually reduced, and the body of drug addicts can be adjusted. Women can restore the physical conditions they should have as women.


    He told Yue Zitong about it.


    Take it for granted that Yue Zitong should also tell he LAN Xiaoxin about it.


    But now it seems that''s obviously not the case.


    The new sister was smoking, her eyes closed slightly, as if she was enjoying the special feeling of nerve paralysis. After a long time, she trembled all over and said, "if I don''t smoke one, I can still -


    and so on!


    You just said the number one of the golden triangle?


    Besides the golden triangle, is there another number one in other places?


    What happened to the other number one?


    Have you found the antidote for this drug? Tell me quickly


    Shrewd as new sister, just from Li Nanfang casually a question, then instantly associate all possible.


    Li Nanfang once again deeply felt that women just can''t be too smart.


    Too smart woman, will not give men any help, will only bring endless trouble!


    "Tell me first, what did you do at your wife''s house."


    He took the opportunity to put forward the conditions.


    Just now, the enchantress did not use the things he cared about to arouse people''s appetite.


    It''s not polite to come and not go.


    He Lan Xiaoxin was not ambiguous, and said: "Yue Zitong is haggard a lot. She has to make decisions on all kinds of things for such a big Yue family. He can''t bear it any more. And no one in the family can help her. To be more precise, she is the only one surnamed Yue left in the old house. Do you think Jinghua Yue''s family can survive? To tell you the truth, the major families have begun to make preparations. After the collapse of the family, they are ready to take over the interests there. "


    The new sister said all the things she knew about Aunt Yue without reservation.


    Li Nanfang really didn''t expect that a little aunt had fallen into such a field, and it''s not too much to describe it as mutiny.


    He was once the wife of a wealthy family in Beijing.


    From old Yue down, three brothers, such as Yue Lincheng, and the third generation, such as Yue Qingke and Yue Zitong, can be regarded as a prosperous family.


    But after Yue''s death.


    The second generation of three brothers of the Yue family, remove the young father of Yue Zitong, the remaining two left the old house of the Yue family angrily after many times of failure.


    Second uncle has a feeling of living in seclusion in the mountain forest, and he is lost.


    Daboyue went to Dali near the city. He was pushed down the cliff by Duan Xiang and was still lying in the intensive care unit of the hospital.


    Yue Qingke, who should have stayed in the Yue family and helped him share some of the pressure, let go of all his rights and interests some time ago.


    Then with Helan new wash white, back to Helan home.


    A little aunt''s side, to put it bluntly, left a life Secretary Zonggang to help her.


    No family, no friends.


    Lonely, but also all day at the helm of the ship, deal with all kinds of things.


    It''s a small thing that people become haggard.


    But one day, aunt Yue can''t bear it any more. She will die of overwork. What should she do?


    "How could that be? Where did Yue Qingke go? Why did he leave such a big stall to Yue Zitong? Shouldn''t he always be ready to take the place of the head of the family? It''s absolutely impossible for him to easily watch his wife''s family fall down. "


    Li Nanfang had all kinds of questions in his mind.


    And the new sister is a cold smile: "Li Nanfang, I found that a matter related to silly children, you lose the ability to think normally.


    This situation is not very obvious.


    That Yue Qingke, obviously came to recruit to retreat.


    That is to let Yue Zitong bear the burden of the whole family. When she can no longer bear it, she has to face two choices.


    One is watching his wife''s family collapse.


    The other is to invite Yue Qingke back and hand over the position of the head of the family.


    What kind of choice do you think silly boy would make.


    That silly woman would not have seen her in law''s family destroyed in her hands.


    Therefore, it won''t be long before we can call Yue Qingke the head of the family.


    Thanks to silly Tong, when he saw Yue Qingke devolving power, he was very happy.


    I want to drink the bitter wine I made by myself, even if I hold my nose. "


    New sister''s words are not very pleasant to hear, the tone is full of schadenfreude meaning.


    But there is no denying that all she said is true.Yuezi Tongzhen can''t last long.


    If it wasn''t for the burden of the family in law, she would have rushed to Li Nanfang and begged for benefits from this guy as early as when she made a cure for the incurable disease in Yu Mingzhu general hospital and caused big news.


    It''s been a long time.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to.


    It''s that she can''t.


    Li NanFang''s face became rather ugly. Subconsciously, he reached out to grab the clothes by the window.


    As a result, He Lan Xiaoxin kicked the pile of clothes to the ground.


    "Li Nanfang, why are you such a cheap man?


    As soon as you hear that silly boy is in trouble, you want to rush in regardless of everything. Did they say they need you?


    Don''t pretend to be infatuated with me.


    Even if you go back to Beijing now, what can you do for silly Tong?


    Do you want to urge her to let her be the head of the family out as soon as possible? "


    Helan Xiaoxin was the first to reprimand.


    Li NanFang''s face is more bitter.


    Yeah.


    Even if he goes to Beijing now, what can he change?


    Not to mention helping aunt Yue, I''m afraid that woman won''t give him a chance to meet.


    Frowning, he couldn''t think of a way, but suddenly caught a glimpse of the faint smile on Helan Xiaoxin''s face. Li Nanfang suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "new sister, do you have a way?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you --"


    "stop, do you want me to tell you how to help silly boy? sure. But tell me first, what''s the matter with your golden triangle number one


    Come on.


    After a long time, the new sister is waiting here.


    Li Nan Nan''s appetite is deliberately aroused, and then she exchanges the information she wants to know.


    It''s just that Li Nanfang is in a bit of a dilemma.


    Always can''t tell new elder sister, he found the treatment of Golden Triangle No.1 drug effective method, and told aunt Yue.


    As a result, aunt Yue deliberately concealed it.


    This misunderstanding is explained clearly. How can Helan Xiaoxin help Yue Zitong.

 Chapter 2159

    Life in the world, it is inevitable to lie several times.


    If it''s a lie that can make everyone happy, say more, it''s no big problem.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang is not a liar. He just conceals some facts.


    "The No. 1 drug of Golden Crescent can effectively control the No. 1 drug of golden triangle."


    That''s all he said.


    The other never say more, let Helan Xiaoxin to think, to excited.


    For so many years, Xinjie has been thinking about finding a chance to get rid of the control of No. 1 drug. Now she finally heard the exact answer. She would be happy to die. She should not worry about other problems.


    Never thought, Helan Xiaoxin did not imagine the cheering.


    But frown up, a little meditation, then show a pair of suddenly realized expression.


    "I see.


    It''s no wonder that before silly boy, he had been smoking the No.1 drug cigar of Golden Crescent all the time. It turned out that it was of such use.


    Damn it!


    She knew that it could counteract the toxicity of golden triangle one, and she didn''t tell me.


    After I took a sip, I felt uncomfortable all over, so I didn''t touch it any more.


    I''ve been tortured for such a long time


    All right.


    Just listen to Xinjie''s words, you can understand that in the face of such a smart woman, Li Nanfang can''t stop her from guessing the truth even if she conceals the key information.


    Guess it, guess it.


    "New sister, I''ve already said what you want to know. Can you tell me how to help Yue Zitong? "


    "Li Nanfang, do you really have a lower IQ?


    Silly Tong knew what I wanted most, but he kept it from me for so long.


    Now you ask me to turn around and help her out.


    In your heart, am I the kind of woman who returns good for bad?


    Sorry, I''m not! "


    It''s a commendatory word to repay good for bad. As a result, it''s just like swearing when it comes out of Xinjie''s mouth.


    Li Nanfang has no choice.


    He had to get out of bed and slowly began to dress.


    It was such a move that the new sister suddenly widened her eyes and asked, "Li Nanfang, what are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to Beijing. Catch the earliest flight, should be able to arrive in Beijing before dark. However, it''s not certain when I will come back. By the way, Helan Fusu''s wedding will last until I come back. It doesn''t matter if I can''t make it. Anyway, I''m just the best man, not the leading groom. It doesn''t matter if I''m missing. "


    Li Nanfang stands out innocently.


    Threats.


    That''s the red fruit threat.


    Take the matter of being the best man for Fusu childe to threaten Xinjie.


    Helan Xiaoxin was about to explode at that time.


    "Li Nanfang!


    You, you scum!


    Is it in your heart, no matter what silly children do can be forgiven?


    You only consider that she has been wronged. Have you ever considered what kind of difficulties we other women who have been harmed have encountered?


    Do you know that Yue Zitong asked me to release information on the platform of killer to find a killer to assassinate Hua yeshen?


    Do you know that just because I released the news of the assassination, several groups of people from the Shen family in Jinghua have come to me to pull Hua yeshen''s surrender off the platform.


    Do you know that silly girl min Rou was fooled by Yue Zitong and hurt your heart completely.


    What''s more, Yue Zitong specially informed Zhang Honggang of Qingshan Municipal Bureau that he sent Bai ling''er to investigate min Rou''s case.


    There are more things I don''t know.


    In short, Yue Zitong is to use various means to constantly alienate the relationship between us.


    Let all women leave you.


    You''re good.


    No matter what grievances we have received, as soon as we heard that Yue Zitong was in trouble, you threatened me to help.


    How important is she in your heart?


    Can you care that much?


    Is she as much as I''ve done for you?


    Can she match the feeling I give you in bed?


    Can she play more tricks than me?


    Say it, say it!


    But where you can say that yuezitong is better than me, I won''t stop you


    New sister hysterically asked a long list of questions, it is overwhelming, dizzy.


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a long time and muttered to himself, "Yue Zitong seems younger than you."


    This sentence in exchange for Helan Xiaoxin''s short-term consternation, followed by the new sister''s crazy roar: "roll, Li Nanfang, you scum for me, go to find your best aunt, don''t let me see you!"Or how to say, men have a kind of cheap skin.


    Just now, when Helan Xiaoxin didn''t want Li Nanfang to leave, he was very anxious. He just wanted to go to Beijing as soon as possible to see Aunt Yue.


    Now the new sister was so angry that she let him go. He chuckled, threw away his clothes and climbed back to the bed.


    This is really a stubborn donkey. It''s not going to go, it''s going backwards.


    "New sister, calm down. I was just joking. "


    "I''m not kidding you. Get out of here!"


    "New sister, don''t be so impulsive. I''ll take out half of the shares of Southern club and make an apology to you."


    "Really?"


    "False, I know you are not really angry."


    Li Nanfang gave a cheap smile.


    Just holding the shares of the southern club to test, the new sister immediately revealed her original appearance. All the angry looks just now were made up.


    No way.


    It''s not the first day they met.


    Who doesn''t know whose character?


    If the new sister would be jealous for Yue Zitong''s little thing, and really angry, then she would not be able to stay in a certain aunt''s side for so long.


    If Li Nanfang really thought that Helan fairy was a kind of crazy woman who was easy to get emotional, she would have lived to the present.


    To put it bluntly, the quarrel just now is nothing more than a minor adjustment of life.


    New sister knows Li NanFang''s character very well.


    No matter how many grievances other women have received, as long as they are involved with Yue Zitong, they can easily be ignored by this scum.


    At the beginning, Jiang Muran jumped down from the fifth floor and almost died. It was also because of a little aunt''s first words, which immediately faded away, and finally came to an end.


    Then she suffered a lot from the number one drug in the golden triangle in recent months. What''s the big deal.


    Only by honestly speaking out the help to Yue Zitong can the scum feel more in debt and treat her better.


    He just kept it a secret.


    It''s easy to get cold feet from this guy.


    This kind of feeling is really special. It''s very similar to the life of concubines in the back palace of the ancient road.


    Clearly want to kill the beloved, but also in front of the emperor to show love and family.


    I really don''t know what kind of virtue Li Nanfang is and how he can get such special treatment.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, with a cold face, snorted: "I know, for that silly child, you can not even die. How can we care about other women, whether we are wronged or not? "


    "I care."


    "Shut up.


    Li Nanfang, put away your hypocritical face.


    To tell you the truth, I didn''t quarrel with you when I picked up Yue Zitong''s words.


    If you do something for me, I''ll tell you how to help her.


    Don''t cut in and listen to me.


    I don''t want that southern fitness club. I can''t afford it. I know who you want to keep it for.


    But my request has everything to do with that club.


    The news has come out from the above. The big leader is going to visit Mingzhu recently. One of the designated inspection sites is your southern club.


    You help me find a way to lead the leader to the Seven Star manor and show up at Fusu''s wedding.


    As long as it''s done.


    Even if Yue Zitong killed me, I didn''t complain at all. "


    Helan Xiaoxin finally said her real purpose.


    But it''s too much for Li Nanfang.


    "how can I has the final say in the tour of the leading group?"


    "I don''t care. You have to do it for me."


    When a woman should be strong, she should be coquettish.


    This point of propriety, the new sister has always been very good.


    As she spoke, she reached out and grabbed the scum''s evil stick. She turned her fingers a few times and let Li Nanfang take a breath. Her brain moved her mouth uncontrollably and said, "OK, OK, I''ll try my best."


    Try your best. It''s a satisfactory answer.


    The new sister finally showed a happy smile, and took advantage of the evil stick to stand up again, turned over and sat up.


    While twisting his buttocks, he bit Li NanFang''s earlobe and said softly, "it''s really difficult for you to help silly boy out of trouble.


    There is no way for a woman to prop up the giant of the Yue family.


    At the very least, all the loyal members of the Yue family don''t think that Yue Zitong can be the head of the family for too long.


    They all boarded Yue Qingke and seized the opportunity to replace silly children.


    In other words, it''s silly Tong who takes the initiative to give up the position of home owner. That''s better. Everyone is happy to see it.


    You''d better persuade her to give up as soon as possible.That''s the best choice.


    If she really doesn''t want to give up her position as the head of the family, she will have to go the last way.


    Have a baby!


    Yue Zi Tong gave birth to a son, surnamed Yue, can be justified, let the blood of the Yue family pass on.


    Also let the people outside the Yue family have the reason to be loyal to the Lord.


    I''ve already said what I have to say.


    It''s up to you to decide what to do


    As the voice fell, He Lan Xiaoxin lowered her head, opened her mouth on Li NanFang''s shoulder, wriggled all over, and asked for what she wanted most as a woman.


    Li Nanfang was just stunned for half a minute, but he shook his head and spent all his energy on satisfying his new sister.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know much about the power struggle in the clan.


    In contrast, the new sister immersed in this road for many years, certainly understand how to do is right.


    She said Yue had only two choices.


    That is, apart from these two points, other aspects are not feasible at all.


    Or give up.


    Or have a son.


    How to choose? Only when I see Yue Zitong can I ask him face to face.


    God knows, Li Nanfang and He Lan Xiaoxin how long it''s been dark this time.


    Li Nanfang didn''t pay the public food until they were both hungry. He lay on the bed and called the front desk to find someone to deliver dinner.


    Rice is eaten in bed.


    According to the new sister, getting out of bed is one stroke for many times.


    Li Nanfang owes her for several months, so he can make it up in one or two days.


    I don''t have time to get out of bed.


    Very warm scene, as long as we don''t talk about a little aunt, the relationship between us is very harmonious.


    However, there are some things that need to be answered by Helan Xiaoxin.


    For example, how should the order of huayeshen be solved?


    Xinjie is one of the behind the scenes shareholders of the of killer platform. Should there be a way to lift the chase order?


    When Li Nanfang asked.


    He Lan Xiaoxin frowned and sighed: "the task has been led, and no one can cancel it. We have to wait for them to fail. As for now, I can only tell you that it''s the rodman killers that are in charge. "

 Chapter 2160

    Of killer platform is a very old killer gathering place.


    Countless people have wanted to pry into the secrets behind this platform, but in the end they have no choice but to give up.


    It is this powerful and mysterious backstage power that makes killers all over the world dare to hang up simple personal information on such a platform, register as members, and look for opportunities to make money.


    Rodman, the biggest killer organization in Greece and even in Europe, will not derail the world.


    They can be said to be the first group of organizations in the world to cooperate with the of killer platform.


    The Black Ghost, who has been in Europe for many years, knows the situation of this killer organization very well.


    It''s a bunch of crazy people who do whatever they can to achieve their goals.


    There is no normal person who is willing to deal with a madman.


    But boss Li can''t avoid this fate after all. Some time ago, on a whim, when he saved Serena''s mother and daughter, he inevitably clashed with Rodman''s people.


    Before and after a total of three groups, Rodman carefully trained killers, fell in the hands of boss Li.


    If it''s other tissues, it''s definitely a bone injury.


    After all, killer, a special profession, has never been superior in numbers.


    Elite is the key.


    Six elite died in China.


    They should clearly realize that China is a mysterious country, and no outsider can make trouble at will.


    It''s good for all of us, isn''t it?


    But Rodman''s group of lunatics, become more crazy.


    Their status in the world of killers has been seriously hit. They have always been pursuing a 100% success rate, but they have broken this long-standing rule in China.


    The whole organization has made great efforts to find out the culprits of their failure.


    Since we want to trace it, we should enter China in large quantities.


    Find the right time to do it.


    It''s just that such a massive operation will cost a lot of money.


    What can be compared to making money while doing tasks, while revenge to find face, to come true.


    Coincidentally, the of killer platform focused on pushing the huayeshen, whose head price soared to $6 million.


    That helper owes, is like snatches the red envelope, quickly snatched the task to the hand.


    A three-month mandate.


    If you succeed, you''ll get a bonus.


    If it fails, it depends on whether the employer is willing to continue to increase the price.


    If the employer gives up, the chase order can be revoked.


    When someone performs a task, neither the employer nor the shareholders of the organization can cancel the task casually.


    We should be honest in business.


    I can''t believe that the killer has already paid for the air ticket and is on the way to do the task. You suddenly cancel the task.


    Do you want people to take their tickets to your company headquarters for reimbursement?


    Li Nanfang probably also guessed that the general process of Rodman''s action was to find the culprit and complete the task of assassinating Hua yeshen.


    Both aspects of work are not easy. There will be a large number of Rodman members who will enter the Pearl in batches.


    If not, they can find some mercenary organizations to help them cope with the situation -


    and so on!


    Mercenary organization!


    Li Nanfang thought to himself, and suddenly thought of the Japanese mercenaries he met at Han Chengxiong''s house.


    Aren''t those the people Rodman''s looking for?


    Think about it.


    Hu Daodao asked someone to assassinate Serena''s mother and daughter when she first asked Rodman to come forward.


    And Han Chengxiong''s home appeared and Hu Daodao funded the support of the laboratory, the same special medicine.


    The three are linked together.


    So Han Chengxiong, to provide convenience for the Oriental mercenaries, can he also contact Rodman?


    I hope he doesn''t get it right.


    If you win, ha ha.


    Things just get more and more complicated, more and more troublesome.


    "Well, the soldiers will come to block it, and the water will come to cover it."


    In the end, Li Nanfang could only sigh helplessly. Fortunately, Hua yeshen is by his side now. No matter what troubles he encounters, he can get there as soon as possible.


    It''s just a rodman killer organization.


    He was able to deal with three successive killers.


    Another batch is still a gift of experience.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Helan Xiaoxin beside him and said with a smile: "new sister, you came to Mingzhu in advance, not to prepare for Helan Fusu''s wedding. I''m tired of it here. Isn''t it wrong? Do you want to go to the Seven Star manor with me while you have some strength? "


    "It''s no fun. I won''t go.Is it meaningful for me to look at the gifts you gave to other women?


    What I said was that I came to prepare ahead of time, but I didn''t have to worry about the Seven Star manor. There had been Helan and Lin people going there.


    My purpose is to be with you.


    What I''m doing now is what I''m doing. "


    New sister''s little woman posture, at the moment, makes Li Nanfang laugh.


    Just in this laughter, the new sister suddenly asked the question, let him stunned.


    "Li Nanfang, what kind of destination are you going to arrange for me in Mingzhu?"


    "Where are you going? What do you mean


    The question of Helan Xiaoxin is really puzzling. How can we say "home"?


    Li Nanfang really doesn''t understand.


    But the new sister is not happy.


    "Li Nanfang, don''t pretend!


    Do you really think I can''t see it?


    Longcheng is the mayor of Mingzhu, Jiang Muran is the president of Mingzhu general hospital, Bai linger is the deputy bureau of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau, Hua yeshen has seven star manor, even Yue Zitong doesn''t pay any attention to you, you have prepared the South club for her.


    All the women who are called by your side have arranged a home in Mingzhu.


    What about me?


    I''m not your woman.


    Is there no place for me to stay in Mingzhu? I can only stay in a hotel here? "


    Helan Xiaoxin is OK without asking.


    This question, and Li Nan Nan''s heart guess another problem, to hook out.


    As early as after seeing off Yang Xiao, he faintly found that an invisible behind the scenes driver was pushing him hard to take root in the Pearl.


    Later facts proved that he was right.


    What''s more, Jing Hongming personally confirmed some things.


    I still remember that uncle Jing Hong said that the man who wanted him to stay in Mingzhu was a big man who Jing Hong was not qualified to deal with. He once helped Li Nanfang and would not harm him.


    But no one knows the specific purpose.


    Li Nanfang has a big heart. He doesn''t waste too much energy on this kind of problem.


    But that doesn''t mean that he LAN Xiaoxin leads this topic out. He can be indifferent.


    What''s more, is Helan a kind of woman who talks nonsense casually?


    Just look at the cunning smile on the woman''s face at the moment, you can see that she must know some inside information, and even know who the owner of the backstage driver is.


    Li Nanfang helplessly helped his forehead, once again deeply felt the horror of smart women.


    This kind of women ask for things from men, never seriously, but put out all kinds of reasons you have to give.


    In the end, it will only become what you give voluntarily, not what they ask for.


    Li Nanfang really wants to know that if he wants to keep him in the Pearl, he can only follow the new sister''s wishes, open his heart and tell the truth: "what I have in the Pearl, you can see clearly, where there is a lord, you don''t have to think about it. Other boundaries, as long as you see them, as long as they are within my ability, you can choose them. "


    "Really?"


    "It''s true."


    "If the place I like is not the Pearl."


    "Whether it''s in the pearl or not, even in outer space, as long as it''s within my ability, if you like it, I''ll get it for you."


    Li Nanfang is a rare heroic man.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes were burning. He sat up straight, pointed his finger on his heart and said, "Li Nanfang, you promised it yourself. To tell you the truth, I''ve got my eye on Yin dragon. "


    "Oh. Ah? Where is it? "


    "Yinlongmai, you just said you would get it for me. Don''t go back!"


    The conscience of heaven and earth.


    This is not a question of whether Li Nanfang will go back on his word or not.


    New sister, where you want, he doesn''t know where.


    Well said women''s destination, you suddenly turn the topic to Yin dragon vein, don''t you think this kind of turning is a little abrupt.


    Helan Xiaoxin certainly does not feel abrupt.


    I''ve been thinking about Longyin for a long time.


    At first, when the news spread to all the big families in China, Xinjie was definitely the first group of people who made great efforts to that place.


    Her most sincere idea is to help Helan Fusu become the person standing at the top of power.


    With more and more in-depth understanding of Yin dragon, she has gradually realized that only Li Nanfang is likely to find Yin dragon in the end.


    If you don''t get a promise from this scum now, when will you wait?


    "Li Nanfang, I don''t have much internal information, but there is definitely a lot.


    At least, according to the current situation, there are two people who play a vital role in the study of the whereabouts of Yin dragon.One is the gatekeeper of Shule ancient city named Gu Yao.


    The other is old lady Lin of the Lin family.


    Your main task in Mingzhu is to find these two people.


    Can''t you find out the specific location of Yin dragon?


    I don''t ask much.


    Just let me know when you know the exact news.


    You don''t care about the rest.


    I''m not stupid enough to ask you to help Fusu.


    How''s it going?


    Isn''t that too much? "


    Helan Xiaoxin is a rare one.


    In the face of such a major problem, we have to be realistic. Being careful will only pit ourselves.


    For Li Nanfang, this demand is certainly not excessive.


    He looked at Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes and nodded solemnly: "OK, I promise you, once you have the specific whereabouts of Yin dragon, I will inform you as soon as possible. However, I also remind you that it''s too important. Don''t take your life in order to fight for those illusory things. "


    "Ha ha, new sister, how could I be so stupid. What''s more, you won''t see me in danger, will you? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin has two big eyes, blinking and blinking.


    Li Nanfang is really speechless.


    This woman is sure of him.


    Although he said it repeatedly, he would not let Li Nanfang do it himself.


    But if he encounters great resistance or even danger when fighting for the Yin dragon, how can Li Nanfang stand by.


    After all, it was Li Nanfang who suffered.


    Forget it. I don''t want those useless ones.


    Anyway, now no one knows where the Yin dragon vein is, and whether it exists or not is unknown.


    Li Nanfang shook his head, put aside those unrealistic ideas, and asked: "new sister, can you tell me now, who wants me to stay in the Pearl?"


    "Is that for me to tell you? It must be - come on, I''ll tell you in a lower voice."


    Helan Xiaoxin came near and whispered.


    Li NanFang''s expression became more and more rich.

 Chapter 2161

    Li Nanfang and He Lan Xiaoxin seem to have made a deal.


    Helan Xiaoxin used the method of how to help aunt Yue out of the predicament in exchange for Li NanFang''s promise to help, and invited the central level leaders to attend Helan Fusu''s wedding.


    Li Nanfang uses the exact whereabouts of the Yin dragon vein in exchange for his new sister to tell him who controls everything in Mingzhu.


    Is this an exchange of equal value?


    The psychology of both sides has their own fixed number.


    Just waiting for the deal to be done is to do what they should do separately.


    Although Xinjie keeps saying that she came to Mingzhu just to find Li Nanfang and make up for the lost women''s needs in recent months, in fact, women''s words are never credible.


    The future of Helan Fusu is far more important than staying together with some scum.


    I got up in the morning, but I didn''t eat breakfast, so I went to the Seven Star Club to direct the wedding preparations.


    Li Nanfang went to Nanfang club.


    From the new sister''s side, he learned who was going to press him behind the Pearl. He couldn''t slow down for a long time.


    The identity of that man is beyond imagination.


    It''s no wonder that even Jing hongshishu said that he could not provide Li Nanfang with more useful information.


    Although the new sister said, everything is her guess.


    But Li Nanfang has believed nine points.


    With this trust, he has to do a good job in Mingzhu and create a great career.


    For nothing else.


    Just in order to wait for that person to come to the Pearl "acceptance results", Li Nanfang has enough chips to negotiate with the other party and find out the real purpose of that guy.


    At present, the southern fitness club is Li NanFang''s biggest chip.


    This place has attracted high-level attention, and there is a great possibility to show the world a sports loving China by taking advantage of the international reputation of the southern club.


    If not, the world cup will be held.


    Since China''s reform and opening up, several Asian Games have been held.


    Every Asian Games, can hold a host city, stimulate the development of urban economy.


    In 2008 Olympic Games, the gross national product increased a lot.


    Don''t think that this is just a simple growth in line with the trend. Without the large-scale natural disasters in 2008, China''s economic aggregate is likely to be driven by the global sports events to double its annual growth.


    22 Winter Olympics, coming soon.


    Another wave of predictable rapid development of the national economy.


    If 26 years, even 30 years, successfully bid for the world cup.


    Is it possible to achieve a well-off society in an all-round way and the great aspiration of the great rejuvenation of the Chinese nation ahead of schedule.


    No one can tell.


    Moreover, Li Nanfang can''t understand this kind of state''s big economic policy situation.


    What he can be sure is that when something is attacked by countless big people to fight for it.


    It proves that the value of this thing is far greater than what we see at present.


    Southern fitness club is such a potential stock.


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t focus on it, where can he put it?


    What''s more, it''s absolutely certain that the big leader will come here to inspect and guide the work. It won''t be too long. As a boss, he has to be well prepared.


    When necessary, we have to invite big leaders to attend Helan Fusu''s wedding.


    As it happens, today is the day when the uniforms of Southern club staff are made to order and delivered. He came here to have a look at the uniforms.


    Can it give people a refreshing feeling? When leaders come to inspect, they can add a little impression points.


    Walking down from the taxi, he looked down and thought.


    Suddenly, the car engine roared from far to near.


    A BMW Z4 sports car, almost wiping a pair of corners of Li Nanfang, galloped past, came to a beautiful tail flick and stopped in front of the square, inside the parking space.


    I wipe it.


    Who is this special person?


    True cowhide, are you not afraid of bumping into people?


    Li Nanfang turned his head slightly and looked in the direction of the BMW. When the driver''s door opened, the first thing that came out was a 1.2-meter long line.


    Then, a woman with long hair and a red dress appeared in front of her.


    Before he could see the woman clearly, he was attracted by the whistle of the taxi driver behind him.


    "Yo Ho, female driver. Man, you''re lucky. When you meet a female driver driving a BMW in the future, stay away as soon as possible, so you don''t even know how to die. "


    The taxi driver started the car and left with a smile and a wave.


    The driver is kind-hearted and really reminds boss Li.


    These days, BMW female drivers often make headlines on the Internet.Li Nanfang doesn''t want to know.


    It is said that some time ago, in a city in Xiguang.


    A man-made tricycle accidentally scraped a BMW. The woman driver got out of the car, pointed to the man-made tricycle and began to swear.


    As the saying goes, beating people not in the face, curse do not expose short.


    Other people''s manpower three rounds of master have not listened to apologize, but also timidly said how much money to compensate, but the female driver is reluctant, pointing to the nose, said dozens of times, you poor guy can''t afford to pay.


    The onlookers around couldn''t see it any more and came forward to say a few words.


    Manpower three rounds of master is also scolded in the heart angry, back against the female driver.


    That''s good.


    Without saying a word, the female driver of BMW got into the car, stepped on the accelerator and rushed into the crowd, causing one death and more than ten injuries.


    Who do you want to reason with?


    Another one is the news of Qingshan in eastern province.


    The same female driver of BMW mistakenly used the accelerator as the brake when she got off the viaduct, rushed onto the human nature crossing, and put a passer-by under the car in the flower pool by the side of the road.


    It''s reasonable to say that it''s so easy for people to rescue the injured and send them to the hospital.


    But the female driver of BMW just locked the door, lying on the steering wheel, motionless, no matter how people outside knock on the glass and smash the door, she just didn''t respond at all.


    There''s no way.


    Well meaning people passing by, in groups of three or five, just start lifting the car.


    The car was lifted.


    I didn''t wait to pull the car out of the car.


    The woman driver in the car broke down first.


    Obviously it''s a car close to the ground, you suddenly become a human helicopter, for women, it''s indescribable fear.


    God knows what''s in the driver''s mind, but she just stepped on the gas pedal.


    Four wheel drive BMW, buzzing.


    The man who carried the car was so scared that he threw it away. The whole car fell to the ground and rushed into the crowd. Another one was killed and injured.


    These two stories fully tell us two reasons.


    One is to cherish life and stay away from female drivers.


    The other is that you don''t have to go and watch if you have nothing to do. Maybe in the end, who will watch.


    Li Nanfang thought of this and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    When I look up again, I can''t see the female driver of BMW.


    Forget it. It''s not a big deal anyway.


    It''s a big deal. I''ll call Wang Defa later, ask who the female driver of BMW is, cancel her card and put her on the blacklist of Southern fitness club forever.


    No way, who let him be the boss.


    It''s just willful.


    Step forward and walk into the gate of the club.


    I saw the waiter who had changed into the uniform of the staff of the southern club.


    Don''t mention that these tailored uniforms really show the advantages of many beautiful men and women in the southern club.


    If Li Nanfang is a guest, even if he spends money to sit in the hall, he will do nothing all day and just watch the waiter.


    Originally, I wanted to give some guidance on the uniform.


    Unexpectedly, he was very satisfied with this. On the contrary, he didn''t have a special job and needed guidance from his boss.


    Go straight to the office and get some sleep.


    The whole day yesterday was really a waste.


    Can feel the black dragon in his body, also with the whole body began to tremble.


    Never thought, just walked into the office, but saw an outsider present.


    I''m not an outsider.


    The Chen family in Lingnan, Chen Yuyang and Chen Dashao, are at least half of boss Li''s brother-in-law. How can they be outsiders.


    There are not many people who can go in and out of Li NanFang''s office at will.


    Long zaikong and Chen Yuyang must be one of the "random" members.


    Who let the staff and star spokesmen of the whole southern club come from these two goods.


    It''s no problem that the chief executive''s office should be their lounge.


    What''s more, these two young and old people, who don''t know what to smoke recently, have fallen in love with an online game. They don''t play games on their own territory. They have to form a group to come here to rub the net with boss Li.


    The reason is high sounding, saying that Fengshui is good, you can win anything you play, and the lucky draw is limited edition baby.


    Li Nanfang had to follow them.


    However, the performance of these two goods gave him a hint.


    No matter what we do these days, we are pursuing a breakthrough in innovation and keeping pace with the times.


    It''s said that E-sports is also a kind of sports. Can we open an E-sports zone in the South club.


    Ordinary computer mouse, not much fun.


    Li Nanfang is interested in the virtual reality training equipment used in Longteng training base.If you can get more than 10 or 20 such devices and add them into the game program, it will definitely enhance the gold absorption capacity of the South club.


    Just think about it.


    How can the achievements of military scientific research be applied to civilian use.


    Don''t say these digressions.


    Just look at the moment.


    As soon as Li Nanfang enters the door, he looks up and sees Chen Yuyang. He thinks that he is fighting with longzaikong again.


    Who knows, only after entering the door.


    The Dragon didn''t come at all.


    Chen Yuyang didn''t turn on the computer at all. He sat on the sofa with a bitter face, staring at Li Nanfang pitifully.


    Strange small eyes, straight to see boss Li hair, began to doubt whether this guy is sexual orientation problems.


    "Chen Yuyang, what are you crazy about?"


    "Brother in law, you --"


    Li Nanfang asked casually.


    But without waiting for Chen Yuyang to answer, he was interrupted when the telephone rang.


    Li Nanfang waved and went to pick up the phone first.


    Opposite is Chen Dali''s voice: "boss, there is something I want to ask you. Is there an unlimited VIP silver card in our club?"


    Li Nanfang was slightly stunned by brother Dali''s question.


    Immediately, there was a kind of card in the club, which was designed by him alone. He had never told Chen Dali and Wang Defa before.


    Everyone knows that the V1 to V9 fitness cards of the southern fitness club, but few of them have seen the special features of the club.


    The VIP silver card of Southern club is designed by Li Nanfang and specially given to some special friends.


    There are not many.


    At present, the people sent out are also girls like Gu Lina, Fang Fengming and Chen Xiao from Pearl Academy of fine arts.


    They were all students in school. Li Nanfang took care of them and made this kind of special card so that they could spend unlimited money in the club.


    The one given to Yamaguchi Miyai before is of the same type.


    Chen Dali asked, which of them is coming?

 Chapter 2162

    Sometimes it''s not just about making money.


    At least they are close relatives.


    Of course, our own people have special treatment.


    For example, the women in Longcheng and huayeshen have gold cards in their hands, but gold cards are unnecessary.


    They come to the club for entertainment and just brush their faces.


    If Chen Dali and Wang Defa, two loyal generals, can''t even recognize the boss''s woman, they don''t have to mix.


    But gulina''s girls are different.


    Although I have a good relationship with boss Li, I''m not a special kind of person. I give them a silver card so that they can enjoy all the services here. I don''t need to spend any money. It''s Li NanFang''s way of expressing his heart.


    Two days ago, in the face of Shankou, I fell in love with that miserable woman.


    Li Nanfang was so hot that he sent out such a card.


    Now think about it, it doesn''t matter. How much can a group of women spend.


    Boss Li has a lot of money. It doesn''t matter if he has a little money.


    As for now, Chen Dali asked if he had this kind of silver card, which proved that someone was consuming with this kind of card.


    Who is it?


    Whatever.


    Just let them have fun.


    Thinking of this, Li Nanfang casually replied: "with this kind of card, unlimited consumption."


    That''s clear enough.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Dali didn''t end the call. Instead, he replied sadly: "boss, is the shooting area also unlimited consumption? She, they want to play the project is the porcelain plate shooting


    China plate shooting in shooting area.


    Li Nanfang knows about it.


    At the beginning, the southern fitness club was going to build a variety of sports. They went to the police station to ask Bai ling''er for help. They got a gun license and opened shooting sports to attract more customers.


    In contrast, among all fitness programs, the shooting area is the most expensive.


    No money for bullets.


    Special bullets for civilian entertainment are more expensive than real live ammunition.


    The firing of porcelain plates consumes not only bullets, but also porcelain plates thrown into the air by professional equipment.


    It''s the thrill of shooting a moving target.


    Even if V9 customers experience this kind of project, they have to pay extra money to buy bullets and porcelain plates.


    Now suddenly out of unlimited consumption of silver card, big brother is obviously distressed cost money.


    Boss Li was so angry that he almost turned his eyes to death on the spot.


    The silver card, which is worth millions of V9 cards, has been sent out. Now you are worried about the cost of several bullets and porcelain plates.


    Isn''t it intentional to bury people?


    How much is it?


    Besides, how many porcelain plates can a few female students break and how many shots can they shoot.


    "Chen Dali, you don''t understand me any more, do you. I said unlimited consumption. What are you talking about. No more nonsense. All the costs of the shooting area are deducted from your salary. Do you think it''s ok? "


    "Ah, boss, you are busy. I know what to do."


    Chen Dali heard that boss Li''s tone was not good. He was so scared that he agreed and ended the call in a hurry.


    Li Nanfang shook his head and put down the microphone.


    Look up again - it''s speechless.


    In the office, Chen Yuyang, who is full of bitterness and looks very sad, stares at him.


    "Yuyang, if you have something to say, don''t look at me like that."


    Li Nanfang glared fiercely.


    Then, you can see Chen Yuyang grinning and Howling: "brother-in-law, don''t you want my sister?"


    "I don''t want your sister?"


    Li NanFang''s eyes widened and he could not understand what he said.


    Chen Yuyang was not ambiguous, so he told the story.


    His elder sister, of course, is Miss Chen yu''er, the fifth miss of the Chen family in Lingnan.


    The reason why Chen Yuyang called his brother-in-law so smooth is that he vaguely learned about the relationship between Chen yu''er and Li Nanfang from the upper class of the family.


    I thought I could firmly rely on Li Nanfang, which is a big tree.


    Unexpectedly, Chen yu''er is in Mingzhu these days, and has never been in close contact with Li Nanfang at all.


    His brother-in-law, of course, is not convenient to ask about the emotional conflicts between his sister and brother-in-law.


    But!


    If someone tries to dig the corner of his brother-in-law, he can''t bear it.


    Just early this morning, a magnificent luxury car team arrived at the residence arranged by Chen Yuyang for Chen yu''er.


    In the car in the middle of the team, a dog like guy came down and picked up Chen yu''er with a big handful of roses.


    When Chen Yuyang heard the report from his subordinates, his eyes almost fell out.A fool can also know that picking up a woman with a rose is the rhythm of crazy pursuit.


    Who is so brave to rob a woman with Li NanFang''s brother-in-law.


    Chen Yuyang didn''t even sleep, so he rushed out of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, followed the direction reported by his subordinates, chased all the way, and finally caught up with the team that took Chen yu''er somewhere.


    It''s also a wonderful place.


    Southern fitness club.


    It''s arrogant.


    Chen Yuyang can''t stand such a situation.


    I don''t know where the boy comes from. He pursues his sister crazily without telling his brother-in-law. The place he chooses to date is still in his brother-in-law''s territory.


    Isn''t this an obvious provocation.


    Chen Da Shao, who are you.


    I think that he was also a bull who boxed in Nanshan nursing home and kicked in Beiguan kindergarten. If he didn''t give the boy a little color, he would be sorry for his brother-in-law.


    Results -


    his elder sister Chen yu''er gave him some color to see.


    Chen Yuyang rushes up without a photo, but is kicked back by Chen yu''er with his ears.


    Then, the man and woman happily went into the South club for leisure and entertainment.


    All this happened before Li Nanfang came here. It''s really a pity that he didn''t see Chen Dashao cleaned up by his elders!


    Can''t you see Chen Yuyang being cleaned up?


    This is a big event for Chen yu''er and other men to live together!


    However, there is no need for words.


    The relationship between Li Nanfang and Chen yu''er is not as real as one might think.


    They just had a deep contact with each other when they were at the Duan family in Dali. Chen yu''er just contributed a little, while Li Nanfang was in a state of amnesia at that time, and had no thinking ability to deal with problems correctly.


    It seems that there is no good reason to stop Chen yu''er from falling in love with other men.


    Moreover, Chen yu''er is also voluntary.


    Li Nanfang rushed up and ruined the date. Did he want to pull the girl to his side and do something?


    After a long ideological conflict, he finally shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Forget it. Let her go.


    One more woman, less quiet.


    Less women, that is to make the world more love.


    But he can count, but Chen Yuyang can''t.


    In my life, I only recognized Li NanFang''s brother-in-law. How can I watch this kind of relationship break down.


    "Brother in law, how can you still laugh?"


    Chen Yuyang looked as if his woman had been robbed. He roared indignantly: "I''ve made a special investigation. The boy chasing my sister is not a good thing. He''s from Beijing Helan family. What''s his name Helan Qunxing. He was originally a treacherous villain. After he lost the chance to fight for the head of the Helan family, he became more special. If my elder sister follows him, she will not be happy in the future. Brother in law, you can''t watch my sister fall into the pit and live in deep water, can you


    At the end of the speech, Chen Da Shao waved his fist and cried out.


    It doesn''t matter whether his words are exaggerated or not.


    What really interests Li Nanfang is Helan stars.


    This guy, he remembers.


    I''ve never met before, but I''ve known each other for a long time.


    When the boss Li Helan went to kill the jinsanjiao man himself.


    In recent days, he colluded with Yue Qingke to search for the whereabouts of Yin dragon veins everywhere, causing a lot of trouble.


    Li NanFang''s big heart doesn''t mean he doesn''t care about anything.


    Some problems of principle are clearly remembered in the small account book in his mind.


    Helan Qunxing is definitely the enemy in the same position as Yue Qingke and Lin Kangbai.


    This guy is crazy about Chen yu''er. What''s his plan?


    Whatever his plans are.


    If you dare to dig my corner, you can''t!


    God knows, Li Nanfang, who just looked indifferent, suddenly cared so much about Chen yu''er.


    Angrily get up, will greet Chen Yuyang together, to find Helan Qunxing and Chen yu''er, understand the inside story.


    Just at this time, the telephone rang again.


    Li Nanfang looked back and picked up the microphone, then he could hear Chen Dali''s mourning voice: "boss, come and have a look. They, they are going to destroy all the porcelain plates in our club. "


    Just listening to this sentence, Li Nanfang almost vomited blood.


    At the beginning of the museum, he read the purchase list of various sports and fitness equipment.


    At that time, considering the minority nature of shooting, especially the low entertainment nature of porcelain plate shooting, he did not buy too many things.


    Only a thousand firing porcelain plates are enough to last a month.


    After a month, we will see the operation level of such projects, and then decide how much to prepare for the next purchase.Facts have proved that his idea is quite correct.


    At least in the ten days after the opening, there were not many people in touch with the porcelain shooting project.


    Some people are really curious and play with two guns. When they find that they can only shoot guns into the air and can''t hit the target at all, they give up.


    If you have this Kung Fu, you might as well hit a fixed target.


    So far, there are at least eight or nine hundred porcelain plates in stock.


    How long has it been?


    Eight or nine hundred porcelain plates, you say you can''t beat them if you don''t?


    Even if it is thrown out one by one, it is impossible to fall so fast.


    Things got together.


    Li Nanfang felt it was necessary to go around the field.


    Take Chen Yuyang out and go straight to the shooting area.


    You don''t have to go too close. You can hear gunshots from afar.


    Looking far away, it''s easy to see that in the open area of the shooting area, countless people stop to watch.


    Every time you think about it, you can see four Frisbees coming out.


    The clapping, the smashing and cheering of the spectators.


    It''s a great scene.


    Sports fitness, into a shooting show.


    Porcelain plate shooting, also known as flying saucer shooting, is now one of the shooting events in the Olympic Games.


    A specially designed target throwing machine is used to throw a disc flying saucer made of asphalt, gypsum and other materials into the air. The farthest throwing distance is 80 meters.


    During the flying time of the flying saucer, the shooter uses his gun to shoot at the moving target and break the porcelain plate.


    For ordinary people, this sport is definitely a high standard professional sport.


    For Li Nanfang, it''s better for him to go to the wild forest to fight birds.


    People stand from different angles and look at problems differently.


    However, at this moment, we all have a consensus.


    Those are the two men who are playing porcelain plate shooting. They are absolutely good at using guns.


    When Li Nanfang crowded into the crowd, the first person he saw was the woman driver of BMW?

 Chapter 2163

    Beautiful black hair, bright red dress.


    Just from his back, Li Nanfang can see that this is the BMW girl who nearly knocked him off in front of the club.


    Wait for your side eye to see what the other person looks like.


    Li Nanfang is more able to recognize who the other party is.


    Shen Qingwu!


    The leader of the beggars'' sect, the eldest lady of the Shen family in Jinghua, would rather eat three jin of earth than provoke Shen Qingwu.


    Why did this woman come to the South club?


    Just now in front of the club, she did it on purpose. After recognizing Li Nanfang, she killed him with one foot of accelerator. She really wanted to kill boss Li, didn''t she?


    Forget it. Don''t worry about whether she did it on purpose or not.


    At present, the biggest problem is, how can she get involved with Chen yu''er?


    Chen and Chen are standing in the firing area, one on the left and one on the right.


    Every time the target throwing machine throws out the porcelain plate target.


    The two women would immediately raise their guns and smash their respective targets almost in no particular order. Then they would turn their heads and look at each other, Snort coldly, continue loading, and signal to throw the target again.


    Obviously, they are angry.


    I want to make a difference in this porcelain plate shooting event.


    Beauty itself can attract countless attention, but also two gun master, in this shooting competition performance, of course, will attract everyone around.


    Li Nanfang watched with interest.


    It coincides with Chen Dali''s approach.


    Without waiting for brother Dali to speak, Li Nanfang lowered his voice and said, "Dali, go to the building materials market and buy 20000 porcelain plate targets, the cheapest one. After coming back, the price is 200 yuan each, let these two women fight to their heart''s content. "


    When Chen Dali heard this, he almost sat on the ground.


    He has been following boss Li for many years. How can brother Dali not know what boss Li wants.


    This is to take advantage of the opportunity to make a lot of money.


    A target plate that costs five yuan is sold for two hundred yuan. If you use all of them, you can earn millions.


    Just now, he didn''t care about the small money. He turned around for a few plates of small money, showing the true qualities of a unscrupulous businessman.


    Why doesn''t the boss blush?


    But then again, how nice it is to make money. What''s the use of being shameful.


    But then again.


    The crux of the problem is that the money may not be earned.


    "Boss, they both brought VIP silver cards. We can''t get any money."


    Chen Dali responded bitterly.


    Li Nanfang was confused.


    Are Shen Qingwu and Chen yu''er silver cards?


    It''s not right.


    No more than ten of those unlimited silver cards were sent out. They were all in the hands of those people over there. How could Shen Qingwu and Chen Yuer use them instead?


    Li Nanfang turns his mind and looks back at Chen Yuyang.


    The guy stood up innocently and said, "I''ll just come to the club and brush my face. I gave my card to my sister."


    All right.


    The source of the silver card on Chen yu''er''s hand is clear.


    What about Shen Qingwu?


    Li Nanfang turned his head again and immediately saw gulina, the ancient school flower, standing not far from Shen Qingwu.


    School flower beauty also happened to look here, and he looked at a smile.


    But I didn''t mean to take the initiative to come forward, just to cheer for Shen Qingwu.


    How did gulina get to know Shen Qingwu? She seems to be very familiar with her?


    Wait.


    This is not the time to care.


    "Chen Dali, what are you doing. Hurry to tell the staff over there not to drop the target foolishly. It''s not a waste of time for these two women to go crazy, and there are not enough targets for them to fight. "


    Li Nanfang finally made a decision that Chen Dali could agree with from the bottom of his heart.


    He did not say a word, directly through the walkie talkie, inform the staff over there, stop shooting.


    With the stop over there.


    The two angry women waited for a long time with guns, but they didn''t see the target flying out. They were very angry. They roared: "where''s the target?"


    Li Nanfang immediately replied, "no more."


    It''s OK that he doesn''t speak.


    This one opening, draw all attention in an instant.


    The two women in the rage immediately turned around and the muzzle of the gun pointed straight to this side.


    I''ll go!


    Are you ready to target living people?


    Around the crowd, immediately thought of the story of the two BMW women, well aware of the harm of onlookers.


    At this moment, no one is in the mood to watch the excitement.


    Turn around and run.


    God knows if those women will actually shoot at the crowd.Everyone''s heads are not necessarily much stronger than those porcelain plate targets. They are really broken and no one can replace them. If we don''t run at this time, we have to wait for some time.


    Brush, the surrounding clean down.


    This is convenient for the key figures to get together and say a few words.


    Shen Qingwu and Chen yu''er turn around with their guns and see Li NanFang''s face clearly. The woman who was in a rage calms down a little.


    Maybe they all have some scruples in their hearts, or maybe they know Li NanFang''s abnormal degree. It''s really bad to point a gun at that scum all the time.


    As they slowly let go, everyone''s nervousness relaxed a little.


    It''s just, why did this happen?


    In fact, it''s just a little thing that happens to break out here.


    Shen Qingwu and Chen yu''er meet by chance in the club.


    Miss Shen Da, I''d like to meet Chen Wu of the Chen family in Lingnan.


    At the beginning, it was because Chen yu''er leaked the false military information at Duan''s home, which caused an international uproar. Only then did Shen Qingwu have to put aside the beautiful life of single young women and go to Meidi New York to kill a person himself.


    Although it''s a little work, but for Shen Qingwu.


    Killing means expending energy, which will lead to aging ahead of time and shorten her good youth as a woman.


    Finally, he saw the culprit who had damaged her beautiful youth. According to Shen Qingwu''s temper, he made a mockery: "the cheap girl who almost hurt the Duan family and the Chen family is now arrogant, and can return to the important position of mi13. I don''t know how many men have slept to get this kind of treatment. "


    This is just a point to the face to scold Chen yu''er.


    Rao is a man with a good temper.


    What''s more, Chen yu''er is not a gentle woman with good temper.


    She also knows Shen Qingwu.


    As an important staff member of mi13, if she doesn''t even know Miss Shen, she is qualified to say that she is engaged in military intelligence.


    Chen yu''er didn''t even think about it. At that time, he went back: "if you''re in your thirties, you don''t go to the beauty salon to do maintenance, so that before you get old, you can find a husband''s family to marry you out, show up every day, and wear this red skirt to seduce men everywhere. No matter how beautiful you look, there are always beggars inside. I don''t know if this coquettish temperament was raised when I was begging for food? "


    All right.


    Chen yu''er is very clear about Shen Qingwu''s identity, and even dares to fight against her. That''s enough strength to fight with this woman, and she doesn''t worry about getting any real revenge.


    This should be the legend of a word.


    However, the two did not fight on the spot.


    After all, it''s not going out alone, there are other people around, it''s not good to attack on the spot.


    Only stare at each other and go their separate ways.


    After that, Shen Qingwu took a turn in the club and saw the shooting venue. On a whim, he wanted to play.


    Chen yu''er is depressed and just wants to find a way to vent his anger aroused by Shen Qingwu.


    If you want to vent, is there anything more effective than shooting.


    So, the coincidence of death, let two women meet here.


    Then there was the scene that Li Nanfang had just seen.


    The story is so simple.


    It''s just the result, it doesn''t have to be so easy.


    Shen Qingwu, who put down his gun, looked at Li Nanfang and Chen yu''er, and sneered: "it seems that women want to be superior. They don''t care how many men they sleep. As long as they sleep correctly, they don''t have to worry about it in their life."


    This sentence comes out.


    Originally, after seeing Li Nanfang, Chen yu''er, who was in a complicated mood, was immediately dazzled by anger.


    Without even thinking about it, she blurted out, "it''s better to be able to sleep with a man than some women who are single for more than 30 years and have no chance to sleep."


    As the saying goes: "hit people not face, curse not expose."


    As a result, the woman pinched her hands, just according to what she didn''t want to be mentioned.


    The fire of Manqing aroused by the competition shooting just now has not dissipated.


    I was stimulated by such words again.


    What will happen?


    Just think about the incident of BMW women driving into people, and you can know that the irrational women will never care how terrible the consequences will be caused by their behavior.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    Shen Qingwu and Chen yu''er raise their guns at the same time and point at each other.


    Li Nan Nan intended to watch the show. As a result, when both sides raised their guns, he immediately realized that something was wrong.


    The whole person turned into a whirlwind shadow and rushed forward.


    "Bang!"The gun went off.


    Chen Dali, who has the worst psychological endurance, is scared to sit on the ground by the sudden gunshot.


    Several people around who had seen the storm were also frightened by the scene just now.


    Shen Qingwu and Chen yu''er actually shot.


    Or shot each other in the head at the same time.


    Good luck.


    Li Nanfang shot in time. At that critical moment, he grasped the barrel of two guns and raised them high.


    Just didn''t let two peerless beauties die in such a place.


    When he snatched the gun down, Li Nan Nan''s sword eyebrows stood upright, and with full of anger, he yelled: "if you want to die, go to another place to die, don''t dirty my place!"


    That makes sense.


    After all, the southern fitness club is about to become an important place for big leaders to inspect.


    You will definitely have a very bad impact if you suddenly bring out human lives.


    I really can''t let anyone''s blood contaminate boss Li''s territory.


    But the question is, is it too much to say this kind of words to beautiful women?


    It''s different from person to person.


    A woman like Shen Qingwu, who doesn''t use her face as a dish, certainly doesn''t care what Li Nanfang says. She spreads out her hand at will, turns around and walks to Gu Lina and Gu Meimei, and doesn''t speak any more.


    Chen yu''er, on the other side, was red faced. As if he had been wronged by Tianda, he stared at Li Nanfang for a long time, took back the tears that were about to flow out of his eyes, turned around and yelled at Chen Yuyang, "send me back!"


    As the voice falls, Chen yu''er strides forward.


    Chen Yuyang winked at Li Nanfang and motioned his brother-in-law to go after the woman like a man.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Chen Yuyang has no choice but to trot to catch up with his sister and escort her home.


    It''s not perfect today.


    But at least, did not let that prepare to dig the foot of Helan stars success.


    By the way, where are Helan stars?


    Li Nanfang slightly side eye, then saw is carefully move outward star childe.

 Chapter 2164

    Helan stars are innocent.


    He just wanted to pursue Chen yu''er wholeheartedly. I didn''t expect that things would develop to the present situation.


    I still remember the first time I saw master Kongkong''s Chen yu''er in Xiliang mountain.


    The stars are completely lost.


    Later I found out the real identity of Chen yu''er.


    As soon as I heard that she was the fifth miss of the Chen family in Lingnan, whether she had ever liked the crown prince Duan or the crown prince Chang, this identity was enough for Helan stars to use all their strength to pursue and marry home as a real wife.


    Don''t think that if you have become a marginal figure, you can give up the fight for the head of Helan family.


    Helan Fusu is not married to Lin Yiting, the eldest daughter of the Lin family, in order to take the position of the owner of the family.


    He Helan Qunxing married Miss Chen of Lingnan, and no one was worse than anyone else.


    After a long time of preparation, I finally invited the beauty out for a date today.


    Good start.


    But since Chen yu''er proposed to come to the southern fitness club to play, Helan Qunxing kept skipping on her right eyelid. She had a premonition that she might be in great trouble today.


    After all, the South club is Li NanFang''s territory.


    Although up to now, he has never been in direct contact with some scum.


    But between them, because of the existence of Helan Xiaoxin, there is a huge contradiction.


    God knows, if Li Nanfang finds out about him, he will have some thoughts of killing people.


    But on the first date with Chen yu''er, you can''t refuse the beauty''s request just because you are afraid of Li nan''nan.


    Helan stars can only harden their heads and promise to come down.


    Sure enough, people''s feelings are sometimes accurate.


    Fear of trouble.


    Trouble will come soon.


    When I got to the South club, I just changed my sportswear and came out of the lounge. I saw Chen yu''er and Shen Qingwu choking.


    The stars of Helan are two big.


    They are all members of the circle. Who doesn''t know that Miss Shen Qingwu, who looks young, is actually a monster who can see people from different generations.


    If you are serious, Helan stars will call her aunt.


    Chen yu''er has to offend that woman.


    Good luck.


    It''s just a conflict of words, and we''re all at peace.


    Later in the shooting area, that is, angry competition, there was no bigger problem.


    Until -


    Li Nanfang appeared.


    Things are completely out of control.


    Especially Shen Qingwu and Chen yu''er shoot each other, almost frightening Helan stars to death.


    What he wants to find is a wife who keeps his family and business in peace, not a troublemaker who causes him a lot of trouble.


    If there had not been Li NanFang''s hand just now.


    Two women, no matter who''s hurt.


    The Shen family in Jinghua and the Chen family in Lingnan are bound to be immortal.


    This makes the Helan stars with Chen yu''er in the middle. It''s hard to be a man.


    If he is involved in the Helan family again, I''m afraid that young master Qunxing will become a sinner of the whole family. How can we fight for the position of the head of the family.


    So, just now Chen yu''er got angry and left.


    Helan stars have no idea of catching up.


    He just wants to move away slowly, like a passer-by, without being noticed by anyone.


    Unfortunately, it was found.


    When Li NanFang''s eyes were fixed on him, it was like a big net holding him firmly inside, and he couldn''t move at all.


    What''s more, Li NanFang''s two double barreled shotguns were aimed at him.


    It''s very difficult to reason with anyone.


    "Misunderstanding, I''m just a passer-by."


    Helan stars hold up their hands to show their innocence.


    Li Nanfang almost burst out laughing.


    Is that the Qunxing childe who can compete with Helan Fusu in legend?


    Although Li Nanfang used to despise Helan Fusu in the past, he also respected Fusu as a man and a real man when he fought together.


    In contrast, Helan stars are just a dozen blocks away.


    If this kind of person becomes the head of the Helan family, can the Helan family in Jinghua have a good future?


    Li Nanfang rolled his eyes.


    He didn''t care about the Helan family. The reason why he came here so quickly was to meet the Helan stars and calculate the account that this guy tried to kill his new sister.


    The muzzle of the gun did not show any deviation, Li Nanfang just pretended to ask: "are you Helan stars?"


    "No


    Helan stars gave a clear answer.


    Li Nanfang really wants to scold "talent"."It''s not Helan stars. What''s the use of keeping you?"


    The muzzle of the gun moved up and aimed at the eyebrows of Helan stars.


    "I am. Keep it for me."


    Young master Qunxing is really a hero, only because of his ability of knowing current affairs, no one can compare with him.


    Li Nanfang said, "tell me what''s the use of you, or give me a reason not to kill you."


    Now that we''re talking about this, what else can we hide.


    Helan stars are timid and cunning, but he is a shrewd man after all, otherwise, he would not be regarded as the biggest enemy of Helan Fusu for the position of home owner by his new sister.


    From the beginning of Li NanFang''s appearance, he knew what he was going to face. His brain had already been running at full speed to find a way to deal with it.


    At the moment, Li Nanfang asked about the key point.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Helan Xiaoxin didn''t kill me, let alone you. The reason why I stay is that I always exist as Helan Fusu''s drunken enemy, and let him always be in a state of tension, not because there is no strong competitor, or because he is enterprising. This is the sardine principle. I live to stimulate Helan''s success.


    Li shined and danced with his eyes.


    This Helan group of stars is really a talent.


    Seriously, give me a good reason why I can''t kill him.


    As he said, in accordance with the eternal truth of women''s revenge, Helan Xiaoxin, who regained the attention of the Helan family, didn''t hurt the killers when facing the Helan stars who were about to become abandoned children and avenged the threats and humiliations he had suffered before.


    What is this for?


    Of course, it''s for Helan Fusu.


    The new sister paved the way for her younger brother to become the master of the house and swept away all obstacles on the way.


    At the same time, she doesn''t want her younger brother to grow up with his help all the time, but to make Helan Fusu a real successful family owner.


    So, he kept the stars of Helan as his companion and opponent.


    He never let Fusu relax.


    , it''s like sardine story.


    legend, in the era of no cold tank truck, marine fishermen captured large quantities of sardine and sent them to the mainland for sale.


    , however, was too far away to reach the destination, and sardine died.


    later prompted by a sudden impulse to transport a sardine, a long snout catfish.


    It turned out to be a surprise.


    with natural enemies around, the sardine will run around in the tanker and run away.


    and so on transported to the destination, and more than 90% sardine survived.


    So this method has been handed down.


    is dubbed "sardine principle", also known as the theory of "competition survival".


    Helan Xiao Xin keeps the life of Helan stars, but in fact, based on this principle, Helan will become a sardine that has always been roaming and dying.


    We all know the truth.


    The key is to say it from the mouth of Helan Qunxing. The taste is different.


    In front of him, you can see the purpose of Helan Xiaoxin. You can see that he has no hope of becoming the head of the family in his life. He can only become the companion of Helan Fusu.


    But he is still playing gun alive, still seriously play the role of sparring.


    What does that mean?


    Of course, it means that Helan stars have a strong desire for survival, as well as the noble quality of never giving up even though they know that the hope is slim.


    You say, this is not what talent is.


    You said, he is not worth Li Nanfang and Shen Qingwu''s eyes?


    For this reason alone, Li Nanfang can really save her life.


    But -


    "it''s her idea that Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t kill you. Don''t take her reason as a chip for me to save your life. I''ll give you another chance. "


    Li NanFang''s money still didn''t move away from Helan stars.


    Whatever the reason, let him not give up the plan to kill Helan stars.


    At least, Helan stars have a strong desire to survive.


    "You didn''t kill Yue Qingke. Of course you can''t kill me.


    At the beginning, Yue Qingke wanted to bury Longcheng and your son alive. If he didn''t succeed, his life has been preserved until now.


    And I just want to kill a woman in Helan Xiaoxin, and my fault is much smaller than that of Yue Qingke.


    Similarly, I didn''t succeed.


    Why do you let him go instead of me?


    More importantly, nowadays, Yue Qingke can not find many helpers.


    Apart from Duan Xiang of Dali Duan family, I am the only one left.


    Yue Qingke needs me.


    You need me to help you collect the evidence that Yue Qingke must die.Only by finding out the reason for Yue Qingke''s death can you stop the pressure of all forces and really kill him.


    The key to this success depends on me.


    It''s no good for you to kill me now. "


    With these words, Li Nanfang suddenly lifted the gun from the master and pulled the trigger at the sky without waiting for Helan stars to catch their breath.


    There was a bang.


    Helan stars clung to their heads and sat on the ground.


    Almost scared him to pee.


    But he - still alive!


    That''s right. The last words are what Li Nanfang wants to hear most, and also the reason why he really doesn''t want to kill Helan stars.


    I still remember that when I was in Qingshan, Yue Qingke first attacked Li Nanfang and then stole xuanyuandang, aunt Yue''s heirloom.


    Li Nanfang is ready to get rid of that guy.


    As a result, Long Teng''s many bird people kicked the ball back and forth. The subtext made Li Nanfang understand that Yue Qingke could not die casually.


    At least, Yue Qingke''s life must be preserved when he doesn''t find a real "man" to support the Yue family in Jinghua.


    This is a decision made by those bird people for the sake of the overall interests.


    But Li Nanfang was unwilling.


    You can''t, just because of the bullshit situation, let Yue Qingke always be a time bomb that will pit him at any time.


    Therefore, he wanted to find the reason why Yue Qingke had to die.


    But so far, it''s been so long. He didn''t even see Yue Qingke''s Maodou. How can he seize the guy''s handle and put him to death?


    Finally today, I met Helan stars.


    Finally, we found the right person to do the job.


    Keep Helan stars a life, can better want the life of Yue Qingke.


    The air was suddenly quiet.


    He Lan Qunxing realized that he was still alive, and the gun on his forehead disappeared. He knew that a small life had been saved, and he didn''t hesitate at all. He ran away from this land of right and wrong.


    Li Nanfang didn''t go to see that guy at all, but set his eyes on Shen Qingwu.

 Chapter 2165

    Helan stars are gone.


    As for what will happen next time we meet again, no one knows.


    Li Nanfang is too lazy to think about it.


    Anyway, he already knows that the stars are greedy for life and afraid of death. As long as he grasps this key point, he will not worry that he can''t do something meaningful for boss Li.


    So, wherever he goes.


    Just go.


    At present, the most important thing is to find out why Shen Qingwu is here.


    The Green Hill said goodbye and never saw each other again.


    This woman came to the Pearl again. What are you going to do?


    Li Nanfang cast a puzzled look, while Shen Qingwu stepped back slightly and stood beside Gu Lina.


    That posture seems to be telling Li Nanfang that when she comes here today, everything is related to the ancient school flower.


    It is this kind of action that makes Li Nanfang turn his head slightly and look at gulina.


    "Li Nanfang, this is Professor Su I told you before, and the psychologist I got for you, Suning," she said with a smile


    It''s the pseudonym of Suning again.


    Li Nanfang is not surprised.


    I still remember when I had breakfast with Gu Xiaohua for the first time, the girl introduced two Su professors in Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    One is Su yaqi''er, and the other is Shen Qingwu, a pseudonym of Suning.


    What I didn''t expect was that Miss Shen had a name of "psychologist".


    It''s not difficult for anyone who can get a qualification certificate of Taoist practice to get a qualification certificate of psychological counselor in hand.


    Before that, gulina kept saying that she helped Li Nanfang find a good psychologist.


    Now it seems that it''s Shen Qingwu.


    Today, gulina brought Miss Shen Da to Nanfang club. Baoqi came to treat Li Nanfang.


    It''s ridiculous to think about this relationship.


    According to Shen Qingwu''s temperament, it''s impossible for her to come here to see Li Nanfang at the invitation of gulina.


    She must have some other purpose.


    No matter what her purpose is, Li Nanfang really doesn''t want to be involved with this woman too much.


    There''s always a special feeling.


    Shen Qingwu alone can cause more trouble than all the women around him.


    It''s better for such people to stay away as soon as possible.


    But the problem is that Miss Shen has found him. How can she let him go easily.


    Shen Qingwu raised her head and laughed. She put her hand around gulina''s shoulder and said, "Nana, you told me you were going to see this guy. No need to introduce. Li Nanfang is my student. How can I not know him? "


    Shen Qingwu''s voice falls.


    At that time, Li Nanfang was going to scold, who is your student.


    When she first came to Mingzhu, Jing Hongming arranged for Li Nanfang to be a bright face, that is, the graduate student of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, and his graduate tutor was Professor Su.


    That''s right.


    But that''s a long time ago. Is it necessary to talk about it now?


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to retort, Shen Qingwu really looked like a professor. With a kind of attitude of examining students, he turned to look at the facilities of the southern club around him and nodded: "well, it''s good, it''s good. It''s not in vain, teacher. I''ve taught you so much that I''m promising now, isn''t it, Li Nanfang? "


    "Yes, I really want to thank Mr. Su for his teaching."


    Li Nanfang responded in a strange way. He raised his hand and waved it to Gu Lina, saying, "Gu Mei Mei, just have a good time with Professor Su here. I still have some important things to do. I won''t accompany you for the moment."


    Then he turned and left.


    I really can''t stand Shen Qingwu.


    You''d better go your way and I''ll cross my log bridge and never have any relationship.


    But the more Li Nanfang wants to stay away, the more he can''t stop Shen Qingwu.


    "Li Nanfang, stop! What''s more important than sending a beautiful woman home? We are tired of playing. You are responsible for sending us back to school. Don''t find any reason to refuse me. When I came here, I seemed to see a lot of beggars wandering around in front of the club. If we go out, we will be surrounded by beggars. It''s nothing to give out ten yuan and eight yuan, but it''s not very good if your southern club becomes a place for beggars to beg for food. "


    Threat!


    Shen Qingwu, this is definitely the threat of hongguoguo!


    As long as she says something from sect leader Shen Da, the whole beggars'' sect disciples of Mingzhu can run to the Bund road and make a shop in front of the South club.


    How can Li Nanfang do business.


    Are you angry?


    However, no matter how angry, it''s useless.Li Nanfang can only politely make a please action, said: "Professor Su, Gu Xiaohua, two beauties please, I send you back to school."


    Shen Qingwu walked forward with her head high.


    Gulina looks a little embarrassed. No matter how she doesn''t eat fireworks, she can see that there are some small contradictions between Li Nanfang and Shen Qingwu.


    If she had known that their relationship was not harmonious, she would not have rushed to bring them.


    "Li Nanfang, I''m sorry. I - "


    " it''s OK. Ancient beauty, it has nothing to do with you. "


    Li NanFang''s sincere smile relaxed gulina a little.


    The three left the South club.


    Li Nanfang, as a driver, drove the Sao Qi BMW Z4 to the Pearl art academy.


    Just as he left the carriage, the rear window of an extended luxury car in the parking lot was opened, a hand was stretched out, and his middle finger was raised high in the direction of Li NanFang''s departure.


    "You wait for me. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!"


    The people who can speak in such a resentful tone are, of course, Helan stars.


    The stars are in a good mood today, dating beautiful women.


    In the end, he was half killed by Li Nanfang. He was so angry that he couldn''t swallow it.


    However, he didn''t have the courage to challenge Li Nanfang. He didn''t even have the courage to scold Li Nanfang face to face. The only thing he could do was to find someone to help him vent his evil spirit. It was better to kill Li Renzha directly.


    Taking back the hand of the middle finger, Helan Qunxing turns to take out his mobile phone and dials Yue Qingke''s number.


    "Yue Dashao, why haven''t you killed Li Nanfang?"


    At the moment when the phone was connected, He Lan Qunxing asked this question.


    Make opposite Yue Qingke all have some inexplicable, Lengzheng for a long time, just surprised voice asked: "Helan stars, have you met Li Nanfang?"


    "Nonsense, I''ve seen more than that. I almost let him die. When we left Castle Peak, you kept saying that you had found a complete way to kill the guy. As a result, he is more moistening than us. Have you forgotten how the big grass hat on your head came from? "


    He Lan Qunxing and Yue Qingke have no scruples.


    What Yue hated most in his life was the fact that others mentioned it to his face, that Longcheng gave him a green hat. But Helan stars repeatedly pointed this topic to his face.


    Is this what alliance partners should do?


    Can''t we have a little respect for the helpers of the same camp?


    Yue Qingke was in a good mood when he LAN Qun Xing said that he wanted to kill people.


    He took his mobile phone and took a deep breath for a full minute to suppress his anger. He hummed coldly: "young master Qunxing, don''t you still live well now? How much influence can Li NanFang''s death have on you. Don''t talk so much with me. It''s useless. Let''s be frank. What''s the purpose of your phone call


    Yue Qingke doesn''t believe that Helan Qunxing just met Li Nanfang, so he called for no reason to stimulate him verbally.


    We haven''t known each other for a day or two.


    I don''t know who.


    He firmly believed that the call from Helan Qunxing must have some other special purpose.


    I don''t know --


    "what''s the purpose of my calling you is to urge you to think of a way to kill Li Nanfang."


    The stars of Helan roared.


    I can''t help it. He was really scared just now.


    The moment Li Nanfang shot into the sky, he clearly felt the breath of death.


    If it wasn''t for selling Yue Qingke as a chip to let Li Nanfang realize that he was still useful, I''m afraid he would have become a cold corpse.


    Why is Yue Qingke the one who has a direct conflict with Li Nanfang? On the contrary, he wants to make his stars feel the fear of death.


    Helan stars extreme imbalance in the heart.


    The roar just now is absolutely from the bottom of my heart.


    Yue Qingke was stunned for a long time and asked subconsciously, "Why are you so anxious to let Li Nanfang die? He robbed your woman, too? "


    Yue Da Shao thinks highly of himself and others.


    Take it for granted that Helan stars also suffered the same suffering as him.


    This can make Helan stars so angry that they almost spit blood.


    "Go away, Yue Qingke. Remember, I''m not as useless as you. I''m just - "


    Helan stars can''t go on.


    I can''t tell Yue Qingke that he was scared out of his mind by Li Nanfang.


    Shame comes second.


    If Yue Qingke has a bad feeling towards him and completely gets rid of him, then when he faces Li Nanfang later, where can he find a reason to save his life.


    Helan stars hesitated for a moment, changed their tone quickly and said, "I just realized the crisis after seeing Li Nanfang.You should know that the wedding of Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting will be held in Mingzhu.


    As long as the wedding goes on smoothly, I will have no chance to be the head of the duohelan family.


    Only if you kill Li Nanfang can I kill Helan Xiaoxin safely.


    Helan Fusu without her sister is a waste in front of me.


    Only in this way can I be the Lord of my family.


    Do you know how much pressure I have?


    Can I come to you in no hurry? "


    It''s really hard for Helan stars to find a legitimate reason to respond to Yue Qingke so quickly.


    It is also his change of tone that makes Yue Qingke''s depressed mood much better.


    It''s the same with people.


    As long as you see that others are more miserable than yourself, you can always get psychological comfort and feel much better.


    Yue Qingke laughed: "Mr. stars, it''s not like your style. Don''t you look down on the position of the little head of the family, recognize the Yin dragon vein, and plan to be the emperor? "


    "Yin dragon pulse?


    You still talk about the Yin dragon with me!


    It''s been such a long time. Is there any reliable news about the Yin dragon pulse.


    Besides, even if we really want to fight for that place.


    I always need qualifications.


    Sitting on the master, is to fight for a ticket of Yin dragon. Don''t tell me, you can''t see through the relationship.


    You deliberately decentralize the power and throw the whole family on the woman named Yue Zitong.


    Isn''t it a move to retreat in order to regain the position of the head of the Yue family.


    We all understand people, so don''t beat around the bush when you speak. "


    The more He Lan stars talk, the more excited they are.


    Unexpectedly, Yue Qingke on the other end of the phone laughed more: "OK, Mr. stars, then I won''t beat around the bush. You come to me now, and I''ll give you a chance to fight for the head of the Helan family. "

 Chapter 2166

    Heaven and earth testify.


    He Lan Qunxing calls Yue Qingke just to let off steam and urge Yue Dashao to kill Li Nanfang.


    He really didn''t expect to get something unexpected.


    What did Yue Qingke say to give him a chance to fight for the master.


    Are you kidding?


    How does the Helan family fight? When is it Yue Qingke''s turn?


    He Lan Qunxing also wanted to know that Yue Qingke ended the call ahead of time.


    , looking Wutong at the mobile phone for a long time, he shouted to the driver, "go, go to the Indus house."


    Wutong people live in the community.


    The most luxurious villas in Pearl.


    You Qingmei, an elder of flame Valley, once lived here.


    Just a few days ago, elder you and her beloved have gone to 800 villages like a paradise.


    I don''t know if elder you can adapt to the poor life in the wild village.


    But one thing is for sure.


    Wutong family took out the villa square, idle.


    Most people''s property idle, 80% is to consider selling out, for some money to supplement living expenses.


    Elder you is not short of money. Of course, he will not sell his house.


    even if she really lacks money, she would rather rob banks or sell the property of Wutong people.


    There is no other reason.


    Just because the house here is not only a geomantic treasure land for people to live in, but also a symbol of status.


    The closer the villa area is to the top of the mountain, the more it represents the status of the owner of the house, the higher the status and the distinguished family background.


    Elder you''s house is near the foot of the mountain.


    And Yue Qingke''s residence is already close to the hillside.


    He Lan Qunxing is very clear that Yue Qingke''s house was not purchased by himself.


    It''s Yue Lincheng, Yue Qingke''s father, who bought it in private when he was the head of the family in the past.


    It doesn''t matter how much it costs.


    The key is the symbol of status.


    It''s a real estate that the owner of a big family is qualified to buy. After you live in it, doesn''t it mean that you will become the head of the family.


    Helan stars really want a house here.


    It''s better to be on the top of the mountain.


    If he can get the help of Yin Longmai, he will take the middle row of villas on the top of the mountain into his pocket in the future, which is not a problem.


    Of course, at present, these can only be crooked.


    If he wants to enter the gate of the community, he has to register with the doorman honestly, and he has to walk a long distance to enter Yue Qingke''s house.


    In the living room, Yue Qingke and Duan Xiang drink tea leisurely.


    It''s not the first time for the three of them to meet. There''s nothing better than being polite to each other.


    Helan stars raised their hips to sit on the sofa, took up their tea cups and drank water, which completely suppressed the fright they had just received in the South club. Then they asked, "Yue Dashao, tell me, what can you do to help me fight for the head of Helan family. Don''t let me go for nothing, or I won''t make you feel better. "


    That''s quite rude.


    But Yue Qingke was not anxious or annoyed. He turned his head slightly and looked at Duan Xiang.


    The couple both chuckled. Yue Qingke turned back and said, "go upstairs, show you something. No, it''s about looking at yourself. You can understand."


    With these words, Yue Qingke got up to lead the way.


    Helan stars follow him suspiciously to the second floor.


    When the door of a bedroom is pushed open and the scene inside is clearly seen, even the Helan stars who have made enough psychological preparation are still tongue tied and speechless for a long time.


    The bedroom is an ordinary bedroom.


    Decoration a little more luxurious, after all, to be worthy of the status of this villa.


    The furniture in the house is also very luxurious.


    But!


    None of this matters.


    The important thing is, there''s a man in the room.


    Old lady Lin, an old woman who was trapped on the sofa and blocked her mouth.


    "She, why is she here?"


    Helan stars snorted for a long time before they called out this sentence.


    Old lady Lin, who was sleepy in the room, was awakened by his cry. She suddenly looked up to see the people standing at the door. She was full of energy, struggling all over, staring at her eyebrows and roaring.


    I don''t know how long she''s been missing. The Lin family in Jinghua, the Helan family, the supreme Security Bureau and other forces are trying to find her.


    At the moment, it appears in Yue Qingke''s bedroom.


    Whoever knows about it will not be shocked.


    Yue Qingke was very satisfied with the performance of He Lan Qunxing at the moment. With a smile, he turned his head and waved to old lady Lin in the room, saying: "old Lin, you have a good rest. I''d better go back to deliver the meal on time."He reached out and closed the door.


    At this moment, you can hear a bang in the room.


    It''s probably that Mrs. Lin overturned the chair under her buttocks in the process of struggling.


    Whatever.


    With a pleasant smile, Yue Qingke took Helan stars by the shoulder and slowly went downstairs.


    Wait till you get to the sofa in the living room.


    Helan Qunxing reached out and took up the teapot, filled it with water, and even almost drank the tea root into his stomach, which was a little calming.


    "Yue, Yue Dashao, can you explain this to me?


    Why is old lady Lin here?


    You took her?


    You are not afraid to offend the whole Lin family.


    Let her go. It''s a time bomb. Stay in your hands. You''re not going to die! "


    It''s hard for you, young master Qunxing, to be able to speak quickly after drinking so much hot tea.


    But Yue Qingke was still calm and calm. He raised his hand and pressed down, indicating that he LAN stars would sit down.


    "Mr. stars, calm down.


    There are some things I need to make clear in advance.


    First of all, I didn''t catch old lady Lin, let alone bring her from Beijing to pearl.


    I just happened to see her.


    Then, he saved her from a few gangsters.


    Secondly, you are right to say that old lady Lin is a time bomb. But do people like me who have time bombs tied to them everyday care about old lady Lin?


    Last but not least.


    This old lady Lin must not be put back.


    You can see how I treated him.


    If you let her go back, do you think that old woman will thank me for saving her from a little gangster according to her temperament?


    Definitely not!


    She''s just more resentful of me and wants to kill me.


    You say, am I right


    Yue Qingke''s words can be described as a very thorough explanation of the situation.


    Of course, the brains of Helan stars can understand these reasons.


    But!


    "Yue Qingke, you''re cheating on me!"


    Helan stars roar, eager to rush up and strangle Yue Qingke.


    If old lady Lin is just caught by Yue Qingke, whatever that guy does, it has nothing to do with the Dutch stars.


    However, just now Yue Qingke took him upstairs and let the old lady Lin clearly see the appearance of the stars.


    What would Mrs. Lin think?


    They will only think that they are a group, both of them have done harm to her, they are tied up, they can''t get freedom.


    Originally innocent Helan stars.


    Just because of one-sided relationship, she was hated by old lady Lin.


    It''s not Yue Qing who''s cheating on him. What is it?


    Helan stars completely crazy, get up and go out.


    "Yue Qingke, it''s your business that you want to play with fire. I haven''t lived enough. You wait and see how the Jinghua Lin family will deal with you. "


    What a person says always indicates what he will do next.


    He Lan Qunxing''s words and actions are obviously telling Yue Qingke that he is going to inform the Lin family of Jinghua about this now, so that they can come here quickly and get old lady Lin away.


    He was too frightened to think normally.


    Even if you really want to tell someone, you can''t tell them so plainly.


    Yue Qingke was not a bit impatient. He was still at ease. He even took up his tea cup and sipped his saliva. He didn''t say a word until Helan Qunxing was about to walk out of the villa.


    "Don''t you want to be the head of the Helan family?"


    That''s it.


    Like a basin of cold water splashed on the head of Helan stars.


    "What do you mean?" he asked


    Unfortunately, his question didn''t get an immediate response from Yue Qingke. He just saw Yue Da Shao pointing to the sofa.


    After a long silence.


    Just now, the Helan stars, flying away from this land of right and wrong, moved their steps and came back.


    People have desires.


    Yue Qingke catches the desire psychology of Helan stars. Naturally, he can play this guy to death.


    The nurse put on a new pot of tea.


    Yue Qingke is paralyzed in the sofa. He just raises his hand and gives Duan Xiang the right to speak.


    To tell you the truth, Duan Xiang thought of how to use old lady Lin and how to control the stars of Helan. Of course, he wanted to give this woman a chance to talk.


    Duan Xiang is not as good as Yue Qingke.Her purpose is very clear, and she can''t beat around the bush.


    "Mr. stars, have you forgotten what you said when you called Qingke just now?


    You said, you want to fight for the head of Helan family.


    If Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting get married successfully, you will never get that position after the wedding.


    So, should we find a way to prevent Helan Fusu''s wedding from proceeding normally?


    On the face of it, there seems to be no reason to stop the wedding.


    The Helan family and the Lin family will not allow any accidents.


    But!


    If old lady Lin, also known as Lin Yiting''s grandmother, died at the wedding, or her body appeared at the wedding scene.


    Do you think such an accident will make the marriage between the Helan family and the Lin family successful? "


    Duan Xiang''s tone was soft, just like he was talking about the small matter of opinion death.


    Can Helan stars heart, with her words under the violent vibration.


    Can old lady Lin be a cat or a dog?


    She died at Helan Fusu''s wedding?


    You play - well, it seems reasonable.


    At this moment, Helan stars finally understood why Yue Qingke said that he would give him a chance to fight for the position of home owner.


    A happy event turns into a funeral.


    Especially in the wedding scene, countless people witnessed.


    Even if Lin Yiting didn''t keep filial piety for her grandmother for three years, she couldn''t get married so soon.


    At least half a year later, the wedding will be held again.


    Half a year is not long, but it is enough for Helan stars to do a lot of things.


    In particular, it''s a good opportunity to kill Helan Fusu''s position in the family.


    It''s feasible.


    Only -


    "who will kill old lady Lin?"


    Helan stars asked in a trembling voice.


    His trembling was not because he wanted to kill a person, but because he was emotionally entangled. On the contrary, he was extremely excited to see some kind of hope.


    In order to have an illusory opportunity of time, it is necessary to kill an irrelevant person.


    Does he have any conscience?


    No.


    It is because he is an irrelevant person that he has no psychological pressure.


    This is exactly what Duan Xiang and Yue Qingke want to see.


    Duan Xiang gave a smile and put out three fingers: "I have three candidates."

 Chapter 2167

    Since ancient times, many people have died in the fight for power.


    Otherwise, there will not be an old saying that "a general''s achievements will be withered".


    Although the clan''s position as the head of the family will be a little less influential, it is a kind of power competition in the end. For the sake of power, everything can be given up.


    Helan stars is such an idea.


    At the beginning, I left angrily. I didn''t feel sorry for old lady Lin, but I didn''t want to be burned.


    Next, sitting on the sofa with Yue Qingke and his wife to continue negotiations, but also because he saw his hope for power.


    Therefore, he would excitedly ask: "who will kill old lady Lin?"


    This is not the real killer who killed old lady Lin.


    But want to ask, if old lady Lin really died, this crime can be put on whose head.


    The house is full of smart people.


    Xianglan, of course, to the real intention of the three straight out.


    Helan Fusu.


    Li Nanfang.


    Yue Zitong.


    When the names of the three people came out of Duan Xiang''s mouth, He Lan''s mood was like a roller coaster, experiencing ups and downs.


    From extreme excitement to extreme disappointment.


    Excited, because of these three people, no matter who give the dead guy of old lady Lin to, it is of great benefit to him, or them.


    The Helan family and the Lin family will not be able to get married in this life if the blame is put on Helan Fusu.


    Helan Fusu will also be affected by this unimaginable.


    It is also good to blame Li Nanfang.


    At the very least, he and the whole Lin family will become a never-ending opposition. How can they have the energy to get into trouble with the stars at that time.


    Blame Yue Zitong - well, it''s just good for Yue Qingke. By the way, He Lan stars can enjoy the interests of their allies.


    Anyway, once it''s done, it''s a great event.


    So, Helan stars will be excited.


    But the problem is, it''s impossible.


    If you want to blame others, you need to be very sincere.


    In any case, these three people can''t and have no reason to kill old lady Lin. do you want to hire the water army to wipe the black into the white, like the online tearing force?


    Stop it.


    In the end, if we don''t get the blame, we may get dirty.


    Sure enough, there is hope.


    It''s just hope.


    Helan stars sighed and collapsed on the sofa. They didn''t want to talk any more.


    It''s better to think about how to inform the Lin family of Jinghua later that old lady Lin is in the hands of Yue Qingke.


    The current alliance of interests is really fragile.


    Once there is no interest, both sides are ready to pit each other without hesitation.


    However, since Duan Xiang and Yue Qingke dare to bring Helan qunxingkeng here, how can they just draw a big cake for this guy.


    Duan Xiang whispered: "you don''t have to be so disappointed, Mr. stars. We put forward this proposal, which proves that we have a way to succeed. "


    "Success? How do you succeed? Would you put Mrs. Lin in front of the three people and say, "come on, scissors and baggage hammer, who lost the price of water to kill the old woman?"


    "Ha ha, you are a good joker.


    Let''s have a quiet chat.


    Today, you are not here to make suggestions, to make decisions or to attack us.


    I just want to tell you that old lady Lin is in our hands.


    We can also use this old woman to do a lot of things.


    At the end of the day, she''s going to die.


    How to blame others for her death? Qingke and I have already worked out countermeasures to ensure that everything is safe.


    You don''t need to know what we do.


    You just have to make two choices here.


    One is to choose whether or not to do it for us.


    The second is to choose whom to blame.


    My words are so clear. You should know what you should do, Mr. stars? "


    Clear.


    Helan Qunxing is not deaf, how can you not hear clearly.


    He just can''t believe it.


    It''s impossible for a guy to succeed at all. How did it come to this couple of dogs and men that it became a certainty?


    He looked at Duan Xiang and then at Yue Qingke.


    Finally, eyes fell on the two black bodyguards who had blocked the gate.


    Just now, when he saw old lady Lin for the first time, when he left in a hurry, there was no bodyguard blocking the door, which proved that he still had a chance to get rid of this matter completely and leave safely.


    As a result, it is because of a sentence of Yue Qingke.Because of his obsession with the position of the head of the Helan family and his greed, he came back to listen to the words of Yue Qingke and his wife.


    So that he can''t leave unharmed.


    Knowing too many secrets, how can Yue Qingke let him go out to tell the truth.


    Duan Xiang has just given him two choices. The first one is not a choice at all.


    Either help or be killed.


    Every fool knows what to do.


    I can''t get off when I get on the boat.


    Helan stars helplessly pinched their eyebrows, slightly regretted it, but still looked up at Duan Xiang and asked softly, "really can''t you tell me your specific operation process?"


    "No. Murder and blame are very troublesome things. Even if we can be 100% sure of success, at present, the more people who know about it, the better. "


    "OK, I''ll trust you again!"


    Helan stars gritted their teeth and didn''t think about other issues any more. Instead, they ran to the second choice Duan Xiang had just given him. He thought for a moment and said, "if you let me choose, I will definitely choose to blame Helan Fusu for this. After all, only in this way can I get the most out of it. But will you agree? "


    "Agreed."


    "Ah? Why? "


    "Because it''s the easiest thing to blame Helan Fusu for this."


    Duan Xiang''s answer is quite natural.


    The reason is simple.


    They want old lady Lin to die at Helan Fusu''s wedding, and they want to put the blame on being killed.


    But Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong are uncertain factors, because you don''t know if they will appear at the wedding and act as expected.


    Only Helan Fusu is different.


    Helan Fusu is the bridegroom.


    His every move in the wedding ceremony should follow the fixed process, and only he can get into this set steadily.


    Listen to Duan Xiang''s explanation.


    Helan stars are more relieved.


    To put it bluntly, Yue Qingke''s purpose of bringing him here today is to find a reasonable ending for old lady Lin.


    It doesn''t make much sense to kill the old woman casually.


    If we can not only kill the dead, but also give him a favor for Helan stars, and tie him firmly to their boat, wouldn''t it be better to kill three birds with one stone.


    From the moment he entered the villa, he had already got into the trap of the dog man and the dog man. He had to do as they asked, and later he had to obey them.


    It''s a good way to invite the emperor into the urn.


    I really controlled him.


    However, Helan stars volunteered.


    Just because, the biggest advantage is falling on his head, and he doesn''t need to do anything, just wait for the pie to fall on his head.


    Stupid people don''t like it.


    Want to understand these, Helan stars relaxed, and turned to another thing had a huge curiosity.


    He looked at Yue Qingke and his wife and asked, "I really want to know why you have to put old lady Lin to death?"


    That''s the point.


    If there is no reason why we can''t avoid it, who would be willing to kill.


    Yue Qingke and Duan Xiang are also unlucky. They have to do so.


    If we start from the beginning, we should go back to the day when Yang Xiao left the Pearl.


    Yue Qingke goes out at night and takes xuanyuandang to tease the great Xuanyuan king. Finally, he makes a deal with Xuanyuan king.


    Shivering out of the teahouse, back in the car, is preparing to go to the Pearl to attend Helan Fusu''s wedding.


    Just at this time, Duan Xiang received a phone call saying that someone had burned the Seven Star Club.


    The couple looked at each other and thought about going back to Beijing. Let it go for the time being.


    God knows, the Seven Star Club was burned, what a shock it will cause in Beijing.


    In such a delicate matter, don''t go to such a chaotic place, stay in the Pearl for a while, and make plans after there is new news about Helan Fusu''s wedding.


    so the two men turned to the villa on the side of the Wutong family.


    Unexpectedly, on the way, I met a ridiculous scene of chasing and killing.


    Who would have thought, so coincidentally, a few gangsters to run after old lady Lin, accidentally hit Yue Qingke''s car.


    To say that, old lady Lin is also an ox.


    The old lady of that age used to walk on crutches and be helped by others. She looked like she couldn''t move. As a result, she ran away at the critical moment, and four or five strong young men couldn''t catch up with her.


    Think about it.


    If old lady Lin''s body is not strong enough, how could she smash Li NanFang''s head with a crutch at the beginning.


    At first, Yue Qingke only thought that this was a revenge fight between gangs, which happened to be met by him.If you scold "bad luck" secretly, you want to stay away and ignore it.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Lin rushed to the car for help, which completely changed his mood.


    Now everyone in the high-level circle doesn''t know the importance of old lady Lin.


    So many forces are paying attention to her.


    Even Jing Hongming of the supreme Security Bureau scattered a large number of people to inquire about the whereabouts of old lady Lin.


    Bai Bai picked up a forest that fell from the sky. Grandma, of course, quickly took it home and asked about some things.


    Yue Qingke has been working hard to find the Yin dragon vein recently.


    And this matter of Yin dragon vein was initiated by Lin Kangbai.


    After Lin Kangbai died, his body fell into Jing Hongming''s hands.


    Jing Hongming wanted to keep a dead body and continue to search for clues to trace the Yin dragon. As a result, she made a deal with old lady Lin and decided to trade things for people.


    People sent to the Lin family in Jinghua.


    But I didn''t get it, and old lady Lin disappeared with it.


    As a result, everyone is extremely curious about what old lady Lin has in hand that makes Jing Hongming, the chief of the supreme Security Bureau, very concerned about.


    I think it should be related to Yin dragon.


    That being the case, Yue Qingke, who accidentally walked with old lady Lin, must have turned the old lady inside out.


    Things, No.


    Ask old lady Lin, and she won''t say anything.


    Yue Qingke and Duan Xiang are so anxious that they have a fever in their head. They say something unpleasant and threaten old lady Lin.


    It''s broken.


    We all know old lady Lin''s temper.


    She''s a hard and soft person. You dare to be arrogant to her. She''s more arrogant than you.


    Yue Qingke and his wife threatened not to succeed. On the contrary, they were resented by the old woman.


    The development of things is completely out of control.


    It''s a problem to let the old woman go.


    I don''t know what to do with it.


    Xiangyue has been worried for several days.


    Until today, Helan stars suddenly called, Duan Xiang in front of a bright, just thought of old lady Lin''s disposal.

 Chapter 2168

    In the high-level circle, old lady Lin is absolutely a headache for many people.


    Arrogant and domineering.


    According to an old saying of Qingshan, it''s a mud leg or a hob meat. Anyone who conflicts with her will be skinned if he doesn''t die.


    A little self-restraint people, see her old, simply do not care.


    No self-restraint, but also to see her too old, always looking forward to her early death.


    Who knows, the excellent longevity tradition of the Lin family has been extended to old lady Lin. many people who once wanted her to go to Earth early have gone to another world.


    But old lady Lin is more and more vigorous.


    But at this time.


    Her longevity may be near the end.


    He Lan Qunxing understood the whole process of old lady Lin''s falling into Yue Qingke''s hands. Some of them couldn''t laugh or cry, but more of them admired Duan Xiang for his quick mind and evil heart.


    Just after receiving a phone call from him, Duan Xiang was able to figure out how to deal with old lady Lin in the shortest time.


    And I don''t take this life seriously at all.


    It''s really a heroine.


    I really don''t know what virtue Yue Qingke accumulated in his last life. The two wives he found before and after are all such shrewd women.


    If he had Helan stars, he would have been assisted by Longcheng or Duan Xiang.


    The head of the Helan family is already his. How can he have any chance to support Su.


    Ah!


    It''s not the right time.


    However, on the contrary, Chen yu''er is better.


    Although Miss Chen Jiawu may not have the shrewdness of those two women, she is tolerant.


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    Chen yu''er''s childlike face and milk appeared in his mind. Helan stars unconsciously laughed.


    The dissolute energy in the smile stunned both Yue Qingke and Duan Xiang.


    What''s the matter with this guy?


    I don''t think I have any special hobby. I''m disgusted with old lady Lin.


    There was contempt and horror in the couple''s eyes.


    Helan Qunxing realized that the occasion was not right. Now it''s not the time to go to Waiwai Chen yu''er in private. She quickly put away her smile, coughed to hide her embarrassment and said, "Er, I see. Anyway, I''m already in the pit dug by you two. No matter what, I can''t get away. Let''s do this. However, I''m still very curious. Who brought old lady Lin from Beijing to Mingzhu, do you know? "


    The question he LAN Qunxing asked was actually a question Yue Qingke and Duan Xiang had been wondering about.


    As early as the first day of controlling old lady Lin, they asked.


    But if the old woman didn''t tell me, I''d leave it alone.


    Now, the point is not who got him, but who killed her!


    Helan stars are gone.


    , leaving the Wutong family with satisfaction, looking for a place to relax or sleep, just wait for the wedding day in Helan to see a good play.


    As for other things, he doesn''t have to mind.


    What really needs to worry about is Yue Qingke and Duan Xiang.


    with the stars of Helan leaving, the two houses of the Wutong people''s house were not relaxed, but they were brooding and brooding.


    For a long time, Duan Xiangcai tentatively asked: "Helan Qunxing really won''t go to tell on the Lin family?"


    Yue Qingke shook his head: "No. The whole thing is of great benefit to him. It''s cheap for nothing. How can he give up. If necessary, he will try his best to cover for us. "


    "Well, do you really want to kill old lady Lin?"


    "Do we have any other choice now? From the moment we tied her up, we had no other choice. If she doesn''t die, we''ll be in more trouble. "


    Yue Qingke''s tone was rather heavy.


    Or that sentence, if there is no special reason, who is willing to kill.


    Once again, he made the decision heartily, but his mood was much more relaxed.


    In a word, they all want to do this thing and be happy. Why should they add pressure to themselves without any reason? They turn their heads to look at Duan Xiang, bend slightly and hold down the assistant of the wheelchair.


    At this moment, Yue Qingke finally became the backbone of a woman like a man. He solemnly said, "go and see the old woman again.


    Look for opportunities these days, even to scare her.


    Just to find out who kidnapped her.


    What''s more, what can make Jing Hongming care about in her hands.


    It''s not that we get nothing when we ask.


    If she can''t find out, she''s going to die. "


    Duan Xiang nodded silently, turned his wheelchair, and with the help of the nurse, he thought about the bedroom on the second floor.Yue Qingke stepped out of the villa door and stood in the courtyard.


    Noon sun, shining on the tree, mottled shadow with the leaves together swing.


    Yue Qingke slowly raised his hand and held it high in front of his eyes.


    In his hand, it was a glass bottle of medical medicine,


    inside the bottle was a bright red liquid with unknown ingredients, shining brightly in the sunlight.


    "After so many years of research, the final product turned out to be such a defective product.


    However, who said that defective products can not have any value.


    If you inject this thing into the old woman''s body, and then throw her to the wedding scene, what a wonderful picture it would be.


    If you can.


    I still hope to bring this disaster to Li Nanfang.


    Helan Fusu''s wedding?


    Ha ha.


    Li Nanfang, I hope it''s a funeral for you. I''m ready in advance! "


    Yue Qingke talked to himself like a madman.


    Maybe I really want to say in some philosophy books that when a person sticks to the limit for a goal, he will become extremely crazy and terrible.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t see the terrible side of Yue Qingke.


    He is even less likely to know that Yue Qingke has contributed to the special pharmaceutical research project that he has been cautious about before.


    Now he is just standing in an office of the Pearl Academy of fine arts, staring at the two machines in the middle of the room.


    That''s the virtual reality training instrument!


    Li Nanfang drives Shen Qingwu and gulina back to Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    Ben wanted to leave as soon as he got the people there.


    Cherish your life, stay away from BMW girl and Shen Qingwu.


    However, when he brought the two women to this office, he completely forgot his mind and was attracted by the things in the room.


    The virtual reality training instrument of Longteng training base.


    Of course, Li Nanfang will never forget the highest technology he has seen in his life.


    How can military research products appear in Shen Qingwu''s hands and be brought here by her?


    No, it looks different.


    Although the appearance is similar, it is obvious that the two instruments in front of us are much simpler than those used in Longteng base before.


    There''s a lot less nerve wiring, and there''s no cable connection.


    The ordinary one is exactly like two conceptual single capsule beds.


    However, the more high-tech things are, the less we can judge their value from their appearance.


    The first electronic computer in the 1950s. How big is it?


    It covers more than ten football fields.


    Can really play a role, is not as big as a thumb cover size children''s smart watch.


    If you are right, the two instruments in front of you should be new products after improvement.


    Li Nanfang, full of doubts, looks up at Shen Qingwu.


    Since the woman entered the office, she didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, she took Gu Xiaohua to the bookshelf behind her desk and looked up for a long time. Then she reached out from the bookshelf and pulled out a simple wooden box.


    The lid of the box was opened, and there was a yellow book inside, which was obviously a pamphlet of the time.


    "Nana, that''s what I''m talking about.


    When we met last time, you were still young, and you didn''t master Gongsun sword dance. I didn''t send it out.


    Now it''s all right.


    Even you Qingmei and you Xiangu think that you can be a teacher. Then I have nothing to worry about.


    Take it.


    As for the level of cultivation, it depends on your nature. "


    Like a kind elder, Shen Qingwu covered the small wooden box and handed it to Gu Lina. He also said a few words earnestly.


    Gu Xiaohua was obviously very happy and said a lot of thanks to Professor Su. Then he turned to Li Nanfang and said, "Li Nanfang, I won''t accompany you. You should cooperate with Professor Su to treat the disease. Come back to me when you''re done. Don''t forget, you promised to accompany me at the school anniversary ceremony. We haven''t rehearsed together yet. "


    Gulina hopped out of the office like a child with a beloved toy.


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a long time before he came back to himself and asked curiously, "Shen Qingwu, what did you just send to the ancient school flower?"


    "Are you in charge of women''s things?"


    "I - shit!"


    Li Nanfang is really convinced.


    Can''t you talk well?


    At the beginning of communication, people were speechless.


    You don''t want to tell me. I''m too lazy to ask.


    "OK, anyway, I''ve sent you back to school. It''s OK. Goodbye.""Wait, did I let you go?"


    "I''m Li Nanfang. If I want to go, I''ll leave. If I want to stay, I need your consent?"


    "Ah, the beggar at the gate of the South Club -"


    "OK, I just need a rest."


    Li Nanfang stepped to the reception sofa of the office and sat down.


    Can you blame boss Li?


    Of course not!


    No matter who meets Shen Qingwu, a woman who doesn''t play according to the routine, but has great energy, isn''t she eaten to death?


    Under her threat, Li Nanfang is not ashamed.


    As he sat down on the sofa, Shen Qingwu was like a gold worshiper who was satisfied with her vanity. She laughed wildly and said, "Li Nanfang, if you are so honest all the time, I won''t do anything to you. Anyway, it''s not the first time we''ve met. I might as well open up some words. You, be nice to gulina in the future. If you hurt this girl, I''ll castrate you directly! "


    "Ah?"


    Li Nanfang is confused.


    What do you mean to be nice to gulina?


    "Shen Qingwu, are you sick? Gu Xiaohua and I are just friends, not as you think."


    "I don''t care if it''s what I think. I only know that Nana has only one friend, and only you, which proves that she can''t do without you in her life. So, if you dare to hurt her, I will castrate you! "


    I''ve seen people who are unreasonable. I''ve never seen Shen Qingwu make trouble without reason.


    Li Nanfang frowned and kept silent for a long time. He hummed coldly: "Shen Qingwu, you are really sick. You are so broad in other people''s affairs. Even Gu Meimei didn''t say anything."


    In the past, Li Nanfang would have been scratched by that woman if he had dared to abuse Miss Shen like this.


    But at the moment, Shen Qingwu''s expression suddenly darkened a lot. He sighed deeply and said, "it''s not me who''s sick, it''s Nana who''s sick. She has autism


    Autistic what?


    Li Nanfang really didn''t understand. Can''t it be a incurable disease?

 Chapter 2169

    Autistic psychological syndrome, of course, is also a terminal disease.


    It''s just that it''s not a physical disease that would kill people in the traditional sense.


    It''s a special mental illness.


    The main manifestation of the disease is that the patient always lives in the world constructed by himself, and does not care about everything around him.


    It''s like playing a stand-alone game.


    Players live alone in the game world, others are all NPC, can''t have any influence on the players'' ideas.


    Take gulina as an example.


    Her inner world is really just a single person.


    Her father Gu Yao is just the one who gave birth to her, just like the birthplace in the game.


    Master you Qingmei is the publisher of the main task of the game.


    Shen Qingwu and Liu Chengji are the minor characters needed for the development of the regional plot.


    Those who don''t know each other are left -


    whatever.


    In which game, there are few passers-by.


    In that TV play, there are few meaningless tricks.


    Gulina didn''t kill them as little monsters in the wild, so she gave them face.


    The pathology is like this.


    As for the condition, it is more obvious.


    Just look at Gu Xiaohua''s emotional expression, you can find that she almost does not express too much emotion to anyone, either indifference, or maintain a polite smile.


    This disease was discovered by accident when Shen Qingwu came to Mingzhu for the first time a few years ago.


    Miss Shen is interested in all kinds of strange things in the world.


    After confirming gulina''s illness, she paid great attention to the girl and thought that with her psychological medical knowledge, she could cure this rare disease in the world.


    Results -


    ha ha, it''s obvious.


    Miss Shen, who was very hot for three minutes, found that her treatment was useless and left.


    It was not until this time that she came back to the Pearl and saw gulina that she found that things seemed to have taken a turn for the better.


    It''s not that gulina is getting better.


    But in this girl''s game world, more players come out.


    Gu Lina, who never paid close attention to anyone, mentioned Li Nanfang n times after meeting Shen Qingwu.


    N means, even Shen Qingwu can''t remember how many times she said that scum''s name.


    In contrast, Gu Yao and you Qingmei, who should be regarded as the most important people in Gu Lina''s life, were only Shen Qingwu who asked questions. The girl just answered a few questions.


    It''s not normal. It''s very abnormal.


    So, Shen Qingwu used a full two days of fake you to conduct a comprehensive psychological test on the ancient school flower.


    Finally, the conclusion is drawn.


    Li Nanfang lives in gulina''s psychology and becomes the only player of the same type in the personal world of autistic patients.


    In the face of such a result, what can Shen Qingwu say.


    I can only ask Li Nanfang not to hurt that simple girl.


    Once this scum is in gulina''s heart, there will be no other players in her cognition. The collapse of the game world means the end of some form of life.


    Who would like to see a man die easily?


    At least, Shen Qingwu is not so cold-blooded.


    When Li Nanfang understood the cause and effect, he was stunned for a long time and didn''t know what to say.


    He''s taken by gulina as a player of the same type?


    "I think he thinks I''m the same psycho?"


    Li Nanfang scratched his head and asked back.


    However, Shen Qingwu didn''t look serious just now. He waved at will and said, "whatever you think, I''ve already said what I should say. Come on, let''s talk about something else and tell me where Yang Xiao is. "


    Li Nanfang knew that he could not avoid this.


    Sooner or later, I will ask Yang Xiao.


    Who does Miss Shen like? She likes Yang Xiao who looks like a man.


    Yang Xiao is also genuine leather, hanging Miss Shen like a man for so long.


    At first, I wanted to find some help for the restoration of the Sui empire.


    Later, the millennium plan has been abandoned, so it is necessary to take care of Shen Qingwu.


    Now, Yang Xiao has gone.


    The troubles left behind still need Li Nanfang to deal with.


    Do you want to tell Shen Qingwu that Yang Xiao is still a woman?


    What kind of reaction will Miss Shen have when she knows the truth?


    "Hello, Li Nanfang, what do you think? I ask you where Yang Xiao is


    "Ah! I, I don''t know. "


    "You don''t know? OK, then you can explain to me what happened to the incurable disease of foreign exchange a few days ago, and why I saw a male Yang Xiao and a female Yang Xiao in the newspaper. In addition, why do people in the beggars'' sect mention that the ghost baby Li Sujin calls Yang Xiao mother and you fatherShen Qingwu asked a series of questions.


    These things had been piling up in her mind for a long time.


    Since elder Fang followed Yang Xiao to the wildlife park, he saw the ghost baby Li Sujin biting the beast, and Yang Xiao ran into a killer and fainted in the zoo.


    Everything that happened in Mingzhu was passed on to Shen Qingwu at any time.


    When Fang Chang passed on the news, he described the specific situation in great detail.


    It is because of the details that Shen Qingwu has great doubts.


    Why does Yang Xiao ignore men and women?


    Once a question is magnified infinitely in people''s mind, it is easy to associate with many abnormal things.


    For example, when he went to the Shen family and proposed to marry the Xuanyuan king of flame Valley, Benner never gave up scolding him for making a fool of himself.


    And when he was alone with Yang Xiao, he had tried his best to show the beauty of women to tempt each other. No man in the world could hold it, but Yang Xiao didn''t react at all.


    Especially a few days ago, when I saw the news reports of famous works, the pictures of male Yang Xiao and female Yang Xiao appeared at the same time, which made the application even more confusing.


    The name of Xuanyuan king is Yang Xiao.


    But flame Valley can''t have two Xuanyuan kings, a man and a woman.


    This time I come to Mingzhu, other things can be secondary. It''s Shen Qingwu''s most important thing to find out the real situation of Yang Xiao.


    It''s just that she asked a series of questions.


    Li Nanfang is going to be overwhelmed.


    Just look at Miss Shen Da''s aggressive manner, you can see that this is impossible.


    Tell her directly, I really want to, God knows what kind of disaster it will cause.


    So -


    keep it a secret.


    Continue to hide, as long as you can, until you can''t hide it, or cure Yang Xiao''s strange body changes, let Yang Xiao disappear in the world, and make Shen Qingwu die.


    I always feel that I have found the most correct way to solve problems.


    Li NanFang''s mind became active.


    With a big mouth open, he laughed: "Miss Shen, it''s so strange that you ask these questions. Is Yang Xiao a man or a woman? Don''t you count them in your heart?


    You ask me who that girl Yang Xiao is.


    I also want to ask you, when you were in Qingshan Xiliang village, did you forget the woman beside Yang Xiao?


    That''s Yang Xiao''s double. He is known by the flame Valley as Yang Xiao in the future.


    Outside, the elder named him Yang coffin, sometimes Yang Feifei.


    In a word, it''s something they do in private to hide their identity.


    How can I possibly explain that. "


    Li Nanfang talked a lot.


    In fact, he didn''t know what kind of nonsense he was talking about.


    This is the highest level of lies.


    When the liar is confused, he can cheat others successfully.


    I''m very lucky.


    Shen Qingwu is crazy.


    She had seen Zhanxing God in the shape of Yang''s coffin, but she didn''t pay much attention to that woman at that time. In retrospect, it seems that it can be split into two parts: a man and a woman, two Yang Xiao appear alternately, confusing the outside world.


    But!


    "What does the queen mean? Is that woman Yang Xiao''s wife? What''s more, is it Yang Xiao or that woman who suffers from terminal illness? "


    "That woman is a subordinate of Xuanyuan king, but she is a queen. Yang Xiao must be suffering from terminal disease. I cured him, but she still needs a period of rest. As soon as I recovered from a serious illness, I left the Pearl. I don''t know where I went. "


    Another high level of lies is to create an atmosphere of conversation that is easy to be misunderstood with the greatest truth.


    Who dares to say that what Li Nanfang said just now is a lie.


    Zhanxing God is Yang Xiao''s subordinate, which no one can deny.


    The female version of Yang Xiao''s coffin was always called the queen in the valley of flame before, which is also indisputable.


    It was Yang Xiao who was terminally ill.


    Li Nanfang is also cured by Yang Xiao.


    When Yang Xiao left the Pearl, he did not inform Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know whether she really went to 800.


    It''s all about this.


    Shen Qingwu has no new questions to ask.


    There was a long silence in the room.


    Li NanFang''s nervous little heart thumped until he saw Shen Qingwu nodding thoughtfully and muttering "OK", which made him completely relax.


    This is a pass.


    But -


    "Li Nanfang, from now on, you are not allowed to leave my sight. I know that at any time, Yang Xiao can''t give up on you. As long as he catches you, he will be able to wait for Yang Xiao one day. So, before you see Yang Xiao, you will follow me honestly. Don''t run around. "Shen Qingwu''s words are not half polite.


    Li Nanfang can''t bear it.


    "Shen Qingwu knows that patience is limited. If you want to find Yang Xiao, it''s your business. Why do you bind me tightly? I''m Li Nanfang. I have a lot of business to do. I don''t have time to play with you. "


    "You don''t have time? OK, Li Nanfang, I''ll make time for you. I''ll arrange beggars'' sect disciples to take care of your property. Can I spare you enough time? "


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Nanfang sneered and glared at Shen Qingwu.


    Is that gang of beggars threatening boss Li again? Do you really think he is so easy to bully and has to eat your threat?


    Yes, eat.


    Li Nanfang put it bluntly: "I understand the kindness of leader Shen Da. I don''t have to trouble my brothers of the beggars'' sect to do anything for me. My industry can operate normally without my boss. So I have plenty of time. "


    This kind of words is quite a scene, but in fact, Li NanFang''s heart has been choked to death.


    Shen Qingwu didn''t really push people to a dead end. She said softly, "Li Nanfang, don''t worry. I just want to find Yang Xiao through you, not to kill you.


    Besides, I don''t limit your freedom.


    Besides, you can get some benefits from me.


    Who are you going to show such a good thing to in tears? "


    "Well, what can I get out of you?"


    "The good thing is, I can help you find old lady Lin."


    Shen Qingwu said this.


    Li Nanfang finally has a very strong interest.

 Chapter 2170

    It has long been said that beggars are a kind of existence with light and dust.


    What normal people can''t understand and how beggars talk to each other will soon become a well-known secret.


    For example, when there was a murder at the zoo.


    Bai ling''er leads the team to investigate the case. He can only go further and further in the wrong direction of the zombie attack.


    However, Fang Changlao of the beggars'' sect was able to find out the truth of the incident for the first time.


    Let''s talk about it now.


    Even Jing Hongming can''t find the whereabouts of old lady Lin. Shen Qingwu''s people just pass on the news and get the result.


    a group of small bully hunted down an old woman, rescued by a wealthy man, and brought him into the Wutong family''s nursing home.


    It happened to be seen by a passing beggar.


    Yue Qingke thinks that he hides old lady Lin well. In fact, in some people''s eyes, it''s not a secret for a long time.


    So far, no one has come to the door.


    First, as the only third-generation male in the family, he doesn''t want to make things too big.


    two Wutong people put up a pageantry, and now it is a special situation, and it is not suitable for high - flying movements.


    has a very important figure who has lived in the Wutong family, and how long he will stay there, is not yet sure.


    only wait until the big man leaves the Wutong family, Jinghong or Shen dances this place, then dare to send people into the district to find the trouble of Yueqing Ke.


    Of course, we can wait for another opportunity.


    Yue Qingke took the initiative to bring out old lady Lin.


    After all, Jing Hongming takes care of Yue Qingke very much and gives him time and opportunity. He just hopes that this guy can take the initiative to send out old lady Lin.


    As for the outcome.


    Let the development of reality give the answer.


    Shen Qingwu said that finding old lady Lin was an advantage to Li Nanfang.


    But Li Nanfang couldn''t see anything good for him at all. He wanted old lady Lin to go back to the West early.


    After all, in the Seven Star Club, the old lady smashed him in the head with a crutch, and he remembered it very clearly.


    He curled his lips with disdain. He obviously didn''t care about what Shen Qingwu said about the information about old lady Lin.


    But then Miss Shen said something that made him realize where this benefit came from.


    "Li Nanfang, don''t you know who it is that old lady Lin kidnapped Mingzhu?"


    Just ask.


    Li Nanfang immediately thought of the problems he and Helan were discussing in bed last night.


    Who kidnapped old lady Lin from Beijing to Mingzhu.


    Who wants to put Li Nanfang as the Pearl.


    These two things, or in other words, these two people are actually quite related.


    Two years ago.


    Jinghua.


    It was an afternoon when the sun slowly climbed overhead and yawned westward.


    A shiny black car slowly stopped at the foot of a mountain.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, you can see the Ming Tombs.


    That mountain is a nameless one.


    The people living on the mountain are the old people who are respected as "HuaLao".


    Flower, perhaps, is just an old man''s nickname when he was young. When he was old, he went back to the mountains and used it again.


    It is more appropriate to call him "Shen Lao" if we have to speak seriously.


    When I went to Longcheng for the first time, I realized that the legendary elder, who was considered to be the same old man as the Chinese god of the sea, actually lived in such a desolate place.


    At that time, long Guangyao, the living pearl of the dragon family, went to that place in person only after Longcheng begged.


    In order to help Li Nanfang, who was hated by the whole Lin family in Beijing at that time, survive well.


    Longcheng will never forget it.


    At that time, he was very old and needed help to walk up the steps. When he faced Mr. Shen, he was hale and hearty. Like a young man in his twenties, he went down to do farm work and cooperated with Mr. Shen perfectly.


    When Shen saw Longcheng for the first time, he only said one thing: "Xiaowa, very handsome. pretty good. It''s just that there''s more anger between the eyebrows. It''s not good for the children in your stomach. "


    At that time, Longcheng did not look up.


    But she could clearly feel that when the old man said this, there was a sharp cold flash in his turbid eyes.


    For no reason, the heart seems to miss a beat, and there is sweat on the back.


    The old man can actually from her eyebrows, is not conducive to the abdomen of the fetus.


    Clearly, the dragon city has put this share of anger, hide very well.


    How can Mr. Shen see it at a glance?


    Longcheng didn''t get the answer.Just because she was so flustered that she seemed to run for her life when she got the permission from Mr. long.


    Two dying old men, together, burst out of murderous, let her feel small and pitiful.


    A hundred people kill a killer.


    Compared with the murderous spirit of dragon city, it is definitely the difference between firefly''s attempt and Haoyue''s.


    She dare not do more.


    And the pressure in her heart continued until she set foot on the nameless mountain for the second time.


    Two months ago.


    It''s also Jinghua.


    The day Li Nanfang was captured by Yang Xiao to the valley of flame.


    It was also the day when the Dragon called Longcheng and told her about the Yin dragon event.


    The peaceful state of mind in Longcheng city has made waves again.


    He resolutely left the Castle Peak and ran to the nameless mountain in Beijing again.


    She didn''t know why she could summon up her courage and run to find the old Shen, but in the dark, it was like a voice told her.


    If we want Longnan City to go to the top of power, we need not only the energy of Yin dragon, but also the support of some key figures.


    Mr. Shen must be a very important person.


    This time, see Mr. Shen again.


    Longcheng only remembers one thing and four sentences.


    One thing is that old Shen is not as energetic as he was two years ago. He is even more old.


    Three sentences.


    The first sentence: "in the last two years, both Bruce Lee and Xiao Yue have gone. The only one who used to be in the iron blood company is Xiao Lin, who has won a long time. This is the general trend. "


    Perhaps it was seeing Longcheng again that attracted the memory of the old man.


    Old Shen has what an old man should look like.


    The second sentence: "Xiaowa, still so handsome. pretty good. There''s less hostility between the eyebrows. That''s good. "


    Since long Lao died, Longcheng has experienced great ups and downs of life.


    Dormant in Castle Peak, obediently do her vice mayor, no competitive mentality.


    Peace of mind.


    Naturally, there is less hostility.


    The third sentence: "Chinese tradition has always valued the eldest son and grandson. You and your children have this qualification."


    This is the most crucial sentence.


    It''s the answer Longcheng wants most.


    She wants to fight for the Yin dragon, want to let longnancheng stand at the top of the power, want to get Shen''s support.


    A word "qualified" proves that at least Shen will not stop or even oppose her.


    But the origin of this qualification, let Longcheng don''t understand.


    Eldest son, eldest grandson?


    Whose eldest son?


    Li NanFang''s eldest son, of course.


    The reason why Longcheng wants to fight for yinlongmai is that her child is the eldest son of Li Nanfang, who has such qualifications.


    Why does Li Nanfang influence such a big thing?


    Unfortunately, there are more doubts in Longcheng''s heart.


    Mr. Shen said nothing more and could not answer any of her questions.


    In this way, Longcheng left Beijing.


    At the same time that she left Beijing, old lady Lin disappeared.


    This is what he LAN Xiaoxin told Li Nanfang.


    New sister does not know who said what, who did what.


    He only knew that Longcheng was going to find old Shen, and that the woman had left Beijing, and old lady Lin was also missing.


    So I guess.


    Old lady Lin was kidnapped by Longcheng.


    It was Mr. Shen who wanted to keep Li Nanfang as a pearl.


    Only what master shen wants to do is that even Jing Hongming is not qualified to intervene.


    These are Helan Xiaoxin''s guesses.


    Li Nanfang has believed nine points.


    At this moment, in front of him, there is another confirmation of Shen Qingwu, and Li Nanfang completely believes it.


    "that old man who died yesterday came to the Pearl and lived in the villa of the Wutong people''s home. I''m going to find him. He won''t see me. Li Nanfang, what kind of medicine does that old guy sell in his gourd


    Shen Qingwu stood in front of the window and asked without looking back.


    How does Li Nanfang answer.


    He doesn''t know what kind of purpose and mentality the person who always comes to perfection is doing things.


    He only knew that the Southern Group''s family business in Mingzhu was more or less secretly supported by Mr. Shen.


    The old man''s identity and status are not enough to let Li Nanfang make money for him.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t figure out the deeper things.


    He only knew that when he had a conflict with the Lin family two years ago, it was this old Shen who helped him through the biggest crisis.


    Come out and pay back sooner or later.


    This time in Mingzhu, it''s time for him to repay his kindness."Three days later, it''s Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting''s wedding. Next weekend, the 60th anniversary of Pearl Academy of fine arts. The old man will attend both occasions. Li Nanfang, nothing''s happened recently. Don''t run around. Stay by my side and help me protect the old man with your Longteng comrades. "


    Shen Qingwu is another sentence.


    This makes Li Nanfang feel more confused.


    The old man, who is like the God of the sea, must have terrible security forces around him.


    How can we still use him? Li Nanfang has also come to contribute?


    He wanted to make it clear.


    But Shen Qingwu didn''t give him a chance to ask. He directly changed the topic, pointed to the two virtual reality training equipment in the house and said, "Li Nanfang, do you want to know how I got this thing?"


    It''s just so sudden.


    Shen Qingwu doesn''t want to talk more about the last question because she can''t tell Li Nanfang something.


    When he was in Dongguang Foshan, Shen Qingwu wiped out the traitors in the beggars'' sect, but unexpectedly found a secret research laboratory.


    What she studied inside made Miss Shen, who was never afraid of anything, shudder.


    If it really appears in the kind of dangerous people related to research, who can stop ordinary people?


    I''m afraid only Li Nanfang is qualified to deal with such troubles.


    Don''t take advantage of this time, hold some scum firmly in your hand, always on guard against accidents, when?


    She didn''t say.


    Li Nanfang is too lazy to ask.


    What should come will come.


    Since Shen Qingwu asked him to protect Mr. Shen when he needed to, he would do it when he needed to.


    It doesn''t matter why.


    What matters is the results.


    As long as we can live well, live comfortably, and solve any trouble, who will care how the trouble comes.


    Following Shen Qingwu''s words, Li Nanfang put his eyes on the two devices in the middle of the room and asked, "how did this thing come from?"


    "Ha ha, of course I''m coming from Longteng army, civilian version."


    Shen Qingwu smiles and says, "Yang Xiao likes it. It''s a gift I''m going to give him."

 Chapter 2171

    Shen Qingwu is very affectionate to Yang Xiao and very attentive.


    Just when she was at Longteng, she found that Yang Xiao liked this kind of virtual reality equipment very much, so she called together a large number of scientific research experts to work overtime to produce two simple civilian versions of the equipment.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of an older young woman who has never been in love.


    It''s a very romantic thing to be able to stay with your loved one no matter which world you go to.


    It''s a pity.


    Such a wish seems unlikely to come true.


    Li Nanfang is even more afraid to tell the truth.


    Just because these two civilian versions of virtual reality instruments in front of him have already made his heart turn upside down.


    This is a good thing. Shen Qingwu finds someone to make it out. The purpose is to give it to Yang Xiao and let her know that Yang Xiao is a woman. In a rage, I''m afraid it''s really gray. Two instruments will be smashed.


    But when Li Nanfang met the southern Club early this morning, he was still thinking about whether he could get a civilian version of the instrument, such as the sacrificial altar, to add some attractive special items to the club.


    Miss Shen helped him achieve this wish.


    It can''t be completely destroyed.


    There''s nothing left or right. Just try this thing in front of you. It''s different from those Li Nanfang used in Longteng base.


    If there is nothing wrong with it, Shen Qingwu will be able to make a huge stir in the southern club.


    Of course, those are afterwords.


    The key is whether Li Nanfang has the opportunity to experience the difference of virtual world.


    Men.


    There will always be a strong interest in this high-tech thing.


    When Li Nanfang proposed to try the civil version of virtual reality instrument, he was still a little nervous.


    I''m really worried about Miss Shen. I refuse his request.


    That way, he will not think about food and tea, always thinking about this thing.


    Fortunately, Shen Qingwu didn''t have much hesitation, so he nodded and agreed.


    However, the reason for this agreement is really unacceptable.


    "This thing has been developed and sent to me. I haven''t found anyone to try whether it can be used. Just when you come to be the test object, if there is a place where the technology is not mature, which makes people stupid or even killed, it''s not good. Go ahead. I''ll watch. There''s something wrong. I won''t let you become a ghost that nobody knows when you die. "


    Shen Qingwu''s casual remarks.


    It can definitely kill people.


    Just now, I deliberately changed the topic, but I didn''t draw attention to the two. I was waiting for him to take the initiative to do the experiment.


    OK, I''ll be the mouse.


    Li Nanfang could not suppress his inner impulse. Without saying a word, he lay down in the instrument cabin.


    After all, it''s a civilian version. It''s much simpler to operate, and there are not so many nerve connecting lines in Longteng base to detect changes in body values.


    After a short period of blank consciousness, when Li Nanfang opened his eyes again.


    The picture presented in front of us is exactly the same place where we participated in virtual reality training in Longteng base.


    This time there is no enemy and no danger.


    There is only infinite beautiful scenery, and - fresh air.


    What''s going on?


    Why is clearly a false world, but can feel the fragrance in the air.


    This kind of feeling is really like being in the small garden of the Pearl Academy of fine arts.


    Li Nanfang delusion of endless grassland, can not help but sit down.


    Everything is subconscious.


    He began to practice what he had seen in the "Tai Chi" pamphlet.


    Outside, Shen Qingwu is really nervous to observe Li NanFang''s performance.


    To be honest, he has long wanted to find someone to test whether these two instruments are dangerous or not. After all, they are new objects that surpass the current average level of human science and technology. No one knows whether they will have side effects on human body.


    If you take it to Yang Xiao later, the handsome guy just lies down and is electrocuted because of electric leakage.


    Shen Qingwu has no place to cry.


    Not bad.


    Five or six minutes later, Li Nanfang didn''t seem to have any special changes.


    Shen Qingwu was a little relieved, and then he stretched out his hand to see if he was alive.


    Never thought, just close to the past, not waiting to grasp Li NanFang''s hand, can hear some strange sound, burst out from the guy''s body.


    A very slight sound.


    It broke out again and again, and I don''t know how long it has been.


    All of a sudden, it''s like a river breaking its banks. It''s like a raging wave.


    Long Yin!It''s the kind of dragon chanting that Shen Qingwu will never forget in his life.


    What happened to the dragon in Li NanFang''s body?


    That''s right.


    The black dragon is out again.


    At the moment when Li NanFang''s consciousness entered the virtual training equipment, black dragon obviously felt that the mental power that always suppressed him and prevented him from controlling the body disappeared.


    Always in a sleepy state, the black dragon suddenly wakes up in a daze.


    Huantuo raised his head and wondered which immortal elder sister had helped him to make Li Nanfang brain dead.


    Why didn''t you realize the sense of crisis before that?


    Whatever.


    I can be unscrupulous!


    The Black Dragon flew straight from the sea of Qi to the sea of knowledge.


    It enters Li NanFang''s brain freely.


    The result -


    this special can''t control the body at all.


    It remembers.


    The same thing happened. At that time, he was still angry and wandered around, suspecting that Li Nanfang had found a way to deal with it. He deliberately left it a useless body, so that it could never make trouble again.


    And then again and again, it''s going to hit the barrier between the point of connection between the mind and the body.


    Can''t see any hope, and because Yang Xiao suddenly appeared, scared it in a hurry to lurk again.


    But now it''s different.


    Yang Xiao is not here, no one can stop it.


    It should seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to completely kick out Li NanFang''s consciousness.


    So the black dragon stretched out his whole body, looking for a breakthrough point to control the body.


    It''s like an idiot bumping into the south wall, again and again, which causes the special sound frequency band in Li NanFang''s body to change violently and turn into a dragon chant that can be heard by ordinary people.


    Shen Qingwu is scared.


    She had heard about the dragon in Li NanFang''s body, but only once in Longteng training base did she see Li Nanfang break out.


    Just for a moment, it was blocked by Jing Hongming.


    No one really knows what kind of bad consequences it will have.


    Of course Shen Qingwu will be afraid.


    I really want to cut off the power supply of the instrument immediately and let Li Nanfang return to normal.


    Just ready to pull out the power plug of the hand, only extended to half immediately stopped.


    Through the initial panic and fear, after a little calm, she was extremely nervous and excited.


    This is a dragon.


    Most people have a chance to see a dragon in a person''s body.


    Just as at the beginning of the magical scene, only she Shen Qingwu can see it alone. How can she let it end without seeing a result.


    Miss Shen turned her head and came back with a small bench. She sat directly beside Li Nanfang. She didn''t care about anything. She wanted to see what kind of shocking things the dragon in this guy could do.


    A woman who is not afraid of death.


    It''s a pity that heaven doesn''t want black dragon to make waves so soon, and maybe it doesn''t want Shen Qingwu to realize his wish.


    Just now, there was a huge sound of dragon chanting. I always felt that something would rush out of Li NanFang''s body at any time.


    At this time, suddenly depression.


    The Dragon chant is still there, but it''s smaller than before.


    Why?


    Because there is more than a black dragon in Li NanFang''s body.


    And the aura of heaven and earth that has been accumulated for more than a thousand years.


    Black dragon was careless this time.


    It forgets the recent period of time. What is the reason for it to hide all the time.


    When it happily attacks the obstacles between Li NanFang''s consciousness and body, endless aura comes from all directions.


    It cut off the way of Heilong''s return to the sea of Qi, and kept gathering to the sea of knowledge to squeeze the space of Heilong''s activities.


    What do you mean one mistake makes one hate forever.


    Black dragon is now deeply aware of this truth.


    If only he had been honest in the sea of Qi. Sooner or later, he would be able to wait for Li Nanfang to send out his aura.


    Or in the process of subtle influence, he transforms aura into strength to nourish himself.


    As a result, just because of the moment of greed, the moment to the back of the road are not noisy.


    Obviously, I feel that those auras are coming fiercely. I really have the posture of killing them here.


    The black dragon dare to be arrogant.


    Curl up again, try to avoid contact with those auras. On the other hand, accumulate strength to impact Li NanFang''s brain in a form of depression.


    If there is no way out.


    It''s better to open a bright road forward.


    It is the so-called interdependence of happiness and misfortune.


    If you can open up a new way of blood and control the body before you are consumed by those auras.At that time, all aura is no longer trouble, or stimulate him to become the most powerful paper man in the world.


    In this way, from the arrogant storm to the silent shock.


    There is no change in Li NanFang''s current physical crisis.


    But Shen Qingwu outside seems to have no meaning at all.


    "What, was the sound just heard an illusion, or did the black dragon not like to be watched?"


    Shen Qingwu doesn''t understand.


    Try to raise your hand on Li NanFang''s body and poke around, just like a little girl playing games, trying to stimulate Li NanFang''s body changes through external stimulation.


    But after a long time, there was no response.


    There are many places in Li NanFang''s whole body where Miss Shen Da''s fingerprints have been left. Only that place has not been found yet.


    "Is it because there is not enough stimulation? Do you want to work there? "


    Shen Qingwu muttered to himself, and really reached for the position of some evil stick.


    That''s a man''s life.


    Although Li Nanfang and Heilong are always in a state of fighting for the body, belonging to competitors, they still have a little consensus, that is, no matter what, they should not let the fundamental body damage.


    So, that stick is very precious.


    It''s like the gate of life for Li Nanfang and black dragon.


    Shen Qingwu''s simple poke may not cause much harm, but this direct threat cannot be ignored.


    What happens when you let her do it?


    Forcing Li Nanfang to retreat from the virtual world?


    Or, let the black dragon rush back to protect his life?


    Seeing that Shen Qingwu''s hand is less than one centimeter away from the key position, we can immediately know the answer to the question.


    Unfortunately, at this time, suddenly someone called. What''s the matter?


    Shen Qingwu gets up, takes out his mobile phone and runs back to the window to answer.


    Behind him, Li Nanfang, who was lying in the instrument cabin, had blue veins on his head, like a dragon swimming in his blood vessels.

 Chapter 2172

    No one knows what kind of changes Li NanFang''s body is experiencing.


    Even he didn''t know it.


    Li Nanfang is only the first time to discover the special features of the virtual world. With a very comfortable mood, he practices special skills and enjoys the wonderful feeling of communicating with heaven and earth.


    Of course, the world is fake.


    His feelings can only be false.


    If there''s anything really, it''s probably that his spiritual power is constantly strengthened in the process of this special cultivation.


    I still remember when Yang Xiao ran into the virtual training ground, deliberately inspired Li NanFang''s killing heart, and guided the growth of black dragon in this way.


    Now, in a state of peace of mind, Li NanFang''s mental strength has been strengthened, so as to increase his ability to resist the invasion of the black dragon.


    His mind is empty.


    It has obtained unprecedented spiritual baptism.


    There is always an unreal feeling of stepping on the cloud to be a saint.


    With the breeze, he, who had been sitting on the ground, suddenly flew with the wind like a light paperman.


    It''s like having an invisible hand, holding him high, constantly upward, getting closer and closer to the white clouds in the sky, and you will really step on the clouds.


    All of a sudden, the wind came and the clouds were blown away.


    Li NanFang''s whole body fell at a high speed. When he was about to touch the ground, his body suddenly stopped and stopped for two seconds before he fell to the ground completely.


    Also at this time, the earth began to shake violently.


    At last, he was no longer that pleasant.


    Open your eyes and look around.


    Nothing, or that piece of the world, but from the sky to the earth, and then to all things, are shaking violently.


    There was a special sound, which sounded dully.


    With the passage of time, the sound became more and more clear and loud. Li Nanfang finally heard it clearly. It was the sound of dragon chant.


    He clearly remembered that every time he was controlled by the black dragon, before he lost consciousness, his mouth would emit such a long cry.


    Is it black dragon?


    What''s that guy up to?


    When he was stunned, he looked up again and saw a crack in the blue sky.


    The cracks are getting bigger and bigger, extending all over the sky, just like cracks in tempered glass, scattering shapes are everywhere.


    With the expansion of the crack, the sound of the Dragon chant became clearer.


    What''s going on?


    Black dragon is alive, or Shen Qingwu, the woman who deliberately played a prank and tampered with the world setting of virtual reality instrument?


    Whatever it is.


    In a word, it is impossible for normal people to survive in this kind of environment like the end of the world.


    Although he won''t really die, Li Nanfang doesn''t want to taste the taste of death casually.


    Let''s go.


    Anyway, there''s nothing else interesting about this place.


    Thinking of this, Li Nanfang took the initiative to cut off the nerve connection with this kind of high-tech equipment according to the method Shen Qingwu taught him before entering the virtual world.


    During the period when Li Nanfang withdrew from this special system, he clearly saw that there was a lot of darkness behind the cracks in the sky, and a huge dragon claw came out of the darkness and grabbed the cracks in the sky.


    That claw needs only a little force to tear the sky apart and bring out things in the dark.


    Just at this time, the end of the second reading, nerve connection cut off, Li NanFang''s consciousness back to the body, that moment seems to hear the black dragon angry howl.


    He opened his eyes and saw the professor''s office where Shen Qingwu lived.


    It''s just that Shen Qingwu is gone.


    The first thing he saw was sitting next to the instrument, chin in hand, smiling at his gulina.


    "Ancient beauty, how can it be you?"


    Li Nanfang asked suspiciously.


    Gulina said with a smile: "Professor Su has left in a bit of an emergency. Before leaving, let me come and watch you. In case of any accident, cut off the power supply of this instrument immediately. Now, there seems to be no accident. "


    "Well? Is Shen Qingwu gone? How long have I been lying here? "


    "I don''t know exactly how long it will take. I only know that I''ve been waiting for you here for four hours."


    As gulina''s voice fell, Li Nanfang was even more surprised. He quickly turned to look at the clock hanging on the wall.


    It''s more than three in the afternoon.


    I still remember when he sent Shen Qingwu and gulina back to school, around 10 am in Harbin.


    I felt that I had only been in the virtual world for a short time, but I didn''t expect that it had been so long.


    Shen Qingwu has a conscience.


    She left in an emergency, but she found someone else to watch, for fear that Li Nanfang might have an accident.


    But as gulina said, there was no accident at all.Li Nanfang felt as if he had slept and was full of energy. Even if he didn''t have lunch, he was full of energy and didn''t feel hungry at all.


    As for the doomsday scene I just saw in the virtual world -


    whatever.


    I don''t know if there''s any influence.


    Li Nanfang jumps out of the capsule cabin, stretches his muscles and bones, and secretly decides to find an opportunity as soon as possible to get some of these civilian virtual reality training instruments back from Longteng troops.


    No matter what the entertainment is.


    At least, it''s a very good choice to use as a bed for sleeping.


    I feel that the club has found a way to make money. I''m in a good mood. Turning around, I see gulina holding up two books and waving at him.


    "Li Nanfang, I''m relieved if you''re OK. I have a compulsory course to attend this afternoon. Fortunately, you wake up so early. Otherwise, I''ll ask for leave. I''ll go first


    As she spoke, gulina stepped out.


    Li Nanfang also wants to say goodbye.


    But when the words come to my mouth, I suddenly think of the words Shen Qingwu said before.


    Nana has autism.


    This kind of mental illness causes her never to have any real friends and never to care about anyone.


    And she has a special concern for you Li Nanfang, which is equivalent to that you are the only friend in her world.


    As the only friend, occasionally accompany her, and she said a few words, just like the game team to do the task, not good?


    For you, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger.


    But for Nana, it''s definitely a big event that can make her happy for a whole year.


    These words, like incantations, lingered in Li NanFang''s mind, making his "goodbye" turn into "wait a minute. Gu Meimei, anyway, I''m fine now. How about going to a class with you? "


    He regretted what he said.


    I''ve never been to primary school in my life. When I think of the scene where I sit in the classroom and listen to the teacher in front of me for several minutes, I can''t understand what the other person is saying, so I feel uncomfortable.


    However, regret is only a flash.


    Seeing the excited and joyful smile on Gu Meiren''s face, Li Nanfang felt that even if he went to jail for dozens of minutes, it would be worthwhile to win her a smile.


    They left the office and went straight to the big hall classroom in the teaching building.


    Boss Li''s first university course in his life, I didn''t expect that it was launched in such a hasty way.


    Public economics is a compulsory course for college students.


    Li Nanfang still doesn''t understand why there is public economics and private economics?


    Is it the kind that teaches men how to make private money?


    The professor in class is a little old man. He is very short and looks like he is in his early sixties.


    Wearing a pair of large frame glasses, almost blocked half of the face.


    A typical old scholar dressed up, only to see such a teacher, people do not have any interest in class.


    It would be nice to have a woman like Shen Qingwu come to class. If all the universities are full of sexy and mature girls and women who teach in class, Li Nanfang thinks it''s a pleasure to live on campus all his life.


    Although the professor failed to give Li Nanfang any sense of expectation.


    But when the real class began, Li Nanfang felt full of fun.


    At first, the old professor called the roll.


    He called four or five names in a row, all of which were echoed in different tones.


    But the source of the voice is the same place, obviously someone is absent from class, others help to answer.


    Li Nanfang saw the old professor holding his glasses and looking at the source of the voice, but he didn''t get angry. He put up the list and stopped talking.


    This old man has a lot of personality.


    Just this small event greatly increased Li NanFang''s interest. He listened to the content of the old professor''s lecture.


    You don''t have to say, but there is really something that can make boss Li feel the same.


    The old professor talks about public economics, which is a professional term called "credibility". In order to explain this professional term, let''s take another example. Nowadays, Chinese businessmen like to invite foreigners to speak for advertisements.


    That sounds boring.


    It''s interesting that Professor Li is the boss of Nanfang fitness club.


    "Some advertisements invite foreign celebrities and play a star role, which is not to blame.


    However, there are still some advertisements, which are just looking for an old foreigner to deceive others.


    As long as you are a white skinned and golden foreigner, holding the product with a smile and a thumbs up, it immediately appears that the product is credible and up-to-grade.


    The Chinese people just like this.


    On the surface, when foreigners are invited to speak, they rent foreign faces.


    In fact, what we rent is the credibility of foreign countries.This is also a confirmation on the other hand that the celebrity effect in China is not as good as before. Stars can not get new people from the public, and domestic products can not be recognized by consumers.


    This is a lack of credibility.


    Of course, the main purpose of this example is to appeal to you to support domestic products, but sometimes we have to admit that the credibility of foreign countries is a little higher than that of China.


    At least, a fitness club opened on Bund road some time ago invited dozens of world-famous football stars as spokesmen. This is a good example of the perfect use of foreign credibility.


    If we simply believe in the credibility of our country, we should invite our football players to speak for us.


    Then, there''s no need to open the fitness club - "


    it''s just these words that make Li NanFang''s favor for the old professor soar. They all start to think about whether to send the old man two V3 cards and ask him to hide in the classroom to help the South fitness Club advertise.


    But soon, he gave up the idea.


    Because with the deepening of the classroom, the old man never mentioned the southern fitness club again, which made boss Li quite dissatisfied with the other party''s advertisement. It was too unprofessional to play.


    The old professor spoke with great interest.


    Li Nanfang, like most other students in the classroom, is sleepy.


    All of a sudden, a crisp ring of mobile phone rings, interrupting the professor''s lecture and waking up all the students.


    Many people are in a hurry to find their own mobile phones, only to find out in the end that the ringtone belongs to a boy sitting in the middle of the right row.


    The boy picked up his cell phone and looked at it, and refused to answer it.


    The old professor took a look at him and continued his lecture.


    Within half a minute, the phone rang again.


    The boy refused to answer.


    The old professor didn''t lift his eyelids. He continued to lecture.


    On the third time, it rings again.


    The professor was a little annoyed: "that classmate, please give me a reason why you don''t respect me!"

 Chapter 2173

    Maybe it''s the old professor. He''s easy to talk at ordinary times.


    We can see some clues from the roll call just now.


    This is helpful for students to have a good impression on teachers.


    But if you think about it in reverse, it''s easy for teachers to be ignored by students, so as to establish the prestige of being a teacher.


    Like now.


    "Why don''t you respect me?" the old professor asked angrily


    The voice of constantly refusing to answer the phone, looking up, lazily replied: "I have no disrespect, my mobile phone is broken, there is no way to turn it into vibration mode."


    As the saying goes, clay Bodhisattva has three points of fire.


    As a teacher, class is always interrupted, after loud questioning students.


    The student not only didn''t apologize, but also found all kinds of reasons.


    It was this attitude of disdain that made the old professor even more irritated, and his voice suddenly increased an octave: "your mobile phone is broken, and your brain is also broken? Don''t you know it''s impolite to interrupt the teacher? "


    The old man''s tone was not very polite.


    The boy didn''t know whether he had just fallen in love, his IQ had dropped, or he had just been lovelorn. He was also angry in his heart. He even choked his neck and yelled, "what''s the matter with me interrupting your lecture? I don''t like your lecture style."


    The old professor laughed angrily: "as a student, you can not like the teacher''s teaching style. As a teacher, I also have the right to ask you if this student can understand what I''m talking about. Tell me, can you understand? "


    "I don''t understand."


    "You can''t even understand what I''m saying. Do you think it''s your hearing problem, or your brain problem, or your mother tongue level is still in prenatal education?"


    Ooh!


    Li Nanfang is in the mood.


    It''s the first time he''s ever seen a university professor and other people get in touch with each other.


    If you listen to the level of swearing, it''s really amazing. There''s not a word that''s swearing.


    All the students, including Li Nanfang, focused their eyes on the boy and wanted to see how he answered.


    The boy was looked at by so many people. He was also enthusiastic and said, "I can''t understand what you''re talking about, because I don''t need to understand at all. I am a talented student majoring in traditional Chinese painting, and I want to achieve excellent results in the traditional Chinese painting competition in the future. Why should I listen to you here? "


    the boy looked down at the textbook of his classmates and continued:" why should I listen to you talk about bullshit public economics here? This is a waste of my time, my life and my talent!


    During the period of attending lectures, I have been able to create admirable works for a long time.


    And you asked me if I had a problem with my brain?


    The problem is with you teachers.


    The problem is the education system here.


    Let''s talented people waste our time on boring things and destroy our ability. "


    As the saying goes, the sound is not reasonable.


    But when a person speaks out his heart with a loud enough voice, his momentum can always affect the people around him.


    The boy''s voice just fell, and then someone flushed with excitement and clapped.


    I didn''t expect that they were all college students. This rebellious nature is still hidden in the hearts of young people.


    Once there is a lead, tick out the fire, instantly it can spread to a great range.


    It is not surprising that the revolutionary movement in those years first broke out from the students.


    Don''t talk about the past.


    Just look at the present.


    After the sparse applause, all eyes were focused on the old professor.


    The professor is not angry and angry now. He laughs: "you seem to hate the system in the school very much. Do you always feel that the school limits your talent and success in life?"


    The words come from the questions.


    But not the boy.


    The old professor turned to look at the students in the classroom and said, "in ancient times, there were several people who died of hatred.


    When they talk about the words that they are not expected to meet their talents, the rich go whoring and gambling, and the poor drink dozens of bowls of wine -


    because of injustice, they later die of hatred.


    We should ask him when they are alive:


    gentlemen!


    do you know how far away Jinghua is from Kunlun Mountain and how far away the weak water is from the Yellow River?


    What''s the use of gunpowder in addition to whiplash and compass in addition to Feng Shui?


    Is the cotton red or white?


    Does millet grow on trees or grass?


    What''s the situation and attitude of free love?


    You suddenly feel a little ashamed in the middle of the night, but do you feel a little regretful in the morning?


    Can you choose a four Jin burden?Three Mile Road, can you run?


    If they think about it carefully and regret it slowly, they will have some hope.


    In case of more injustice and more anger, it is impossible to help.


    So, at last, they die of hatred! "


    No one would have thought that a professor who usually speaks slowly and softly would be like a speech as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Especially the series of questions.


    Even illiterates like Li Nanfang feel that they are of high standard.


    At this time, Gu Lina quietly came to his ear and said in a soft voice: "what the professor said is the words in a short essay" die of hate "written by Lu Xun, a great writer. I didn''t expect that he could recite it completely and use it in class at any time. "


    Listening to gulina''s explanation, Li Nanfang rolled his eyes silently.


    Lu Xun, he knows.


    He didn''t know what Lu Xun had written.


    He just thought that the old professor had a high level of questioning.


    After a long time, he is also a guy who stands on the shoulders of giants and plagiarizes the fruits of other people''s labor.


    But who can say he''s wrong.


    Perhaps, as some public relations groups say, this kind of thing is not plagiarism, but a tribute to classics.


    Anyway, this is not the time to discuss these issues.


    The key is how the boy who stands up and challenges the professor will react.


    Now look at the past.


    The boy''s two big eyes blinked, and he didn''t know what to say.


    I always feel that the meaning of the old professor''s words is to curse him to die early.


    But there are people around him who have already told him the source of those words.


    You''re a professor.


    You have a lot of knowledge.


    If you can quote scriptures to educate students, you are a good judge.


    I can''t stir it up. I can''t hide it.


    The disgraced young student clenched his teeth with a cold hum, picked up his things, turned around and saw the textbook of the students next to him, so in front of the whole class, he threw the textbook of Public Economics on the ground, slammed the door and left.


    That''s a bit too much.


    The platform is hard-working gardener and teacher.


    It''s OK to have a dispute if you have different ideas.


    But it''s impolite of you to leave without saying a word.


    Professor is not polite, looking at the boy''s back, said: "see you, I understand two reasons. China''s education, on the one hand, does not teach how to make money, on the other hand, does not teach how to be a man. Sooner or later, it will pay for this kind of failed education. "


    The voice fell, just to the end of the class.


    The old professor picked up his things and left the front door without saying a word.


    With the departure of the two key figures, the classroom exploded, and the students gathered in groups to discuss the fight between the students and the professor just now. There are even smart people who have taken videos and are ready to send them to the Internet for appreciation.


    Especially before the professor left, he said that the two functions of education are to make money and to be a man.


    This is an attack on today''s education system.


    It''s easy to get hot online.


    However, Li Nanfang does not care about how to discuss this issue on the Internet.


    He just thought about it for a moment, then turned to gulina and laughed: "it''s quite reasonable to teach how to make money and how to behave. However, if the school education really teaches the students these two things, how can those of us who have not been to school live. It''s better not to teach. "


    The typical mentality of ordinary citizens.


    It''s not easy to get one''s own, of course, it''s better not to see others.


    Ancient beauty is not so much flower heart, just what Li Nanfang said, she did not think to nod identity.


    Who knows, the next moment, there is a familiar voice behind.


    "Education in China is already teaching people how to be and how to make money."


    Hearing these words, Li Nanfang looked back fiercely. He couldn''t help but widened his eyes and asked: "beauty Fang, how can you be here?"


    That''s right.


    The speaker is Fang Fengming, who is regarded as a business genius.


    "Well, I''m a little late. You''ll be sleeping when you enter. Who can you see coming?"


    Fang Fengming snorted with disdain.


    He leaned over slowly, leaned back on the back of his seat and said, "China''s education system is not the most advanced in the world, but it has not deviated from the international average education level.


    It is a great country with 5000 years of cultural heritage.


    On the issue of education, there has never been a retrogression.


    Especially now, the education system is so perfect, how can we not teach people and make money.


    The reason why so many people criticize the current situation of education is that two kinds of people play tricks on it.One is students.


    Just like the boy who just left, he didn''t know how to learn, and didn''t know how to turn what he learned into the ability to make money.


    Another category is teachers.


    Just like that Professor, he didn''t know how to teach and educate people. He didn''t teach the rules of life and the skills of making money. He just talked on paper.


    Neither side did anything right.


    No one is better than others, and no one needs to laugh at others.


    The problem is not education or system, but people.


    Therefore, the argument just now is meaningless.


    It''s just that most people can''t see through the root, and only when they''re bored and full will they find it interesting. "


    I thought what the professor said just now was very incisive.


    I didn''t expect that beauty Fang was the real master of thought.


    People who are worthy of studying are not the same in their insight and perspective.


    No wonder all countries have to propose "going out" and carry forward cultural tolerance.


    Li Nanfang raised his thumb to beauty Fang Gao, and said with a cheap smile, "beauty Fang has good ideas.


    However, I still want to ask.


    The cause of the whole thing is that the student didn''t respect the teacher.


    Why, in the end, we all talk about the education system.


    No one pays attention to the fundamental problem of respecting teachers and respecting morality? "


    That''s what I said.


    Gulina and Fang Fengming rolled their eyes.


    Li Nanfang is also a freak who likes to see things from the perspective of exotic flowers.


    There''s nothing to say.


    Now that class is over, let''s have dinner together.


    This is the third time that Li Nanfang has eaten in the dining hall of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts. The first two times, Li Nanfang and Gu Lina have joined each other, and the students in the school are also very common.


    This time, I brought two beauties, Gu Lina and Fang Fengming.


    It was the eyes of countless people who were attracted.


    Fortunately, the three didn''t care.


    When Chen Xiao is sitting in the south, what happens?

 Chapter 2174

    Chen Xiao is very depressed these days.


    More than a month ago, she ran into Li Nanfang at school and found out that boss Li was going to open a branch in Mingzhu.


    She will use all her strength to call Qingshan and urge Chen Dali and others to come here to help boss Li.


    Later, brother Dali arrived.


    Branches of the Southern Group also opened.


    And the branches are bigger than the head office.


    Then, let''s judge whether this is due to Chen Xiao''s contribution.


    If it is, why can''t we reward it on merit?


    When she went to the South club and asked brother Dali to find her a department head to be Dangdang and enjoy the feeling of the boss, Chen Dali knocked her out of the club and forced her to study hard. If she had anything to do, she would wait until graduation.


    Waiting for graduation?


    It will be three and a half years.


    Who knows what will happen in the middle of this, and who can guarantee that by the time of graduation, someone will remember her credit now?


    And Chen Dali''s attitude!


    When I first went to university, brother Dali had already listened to Chen Xiaoyan.


    I didn''t expect to see the prosperity of big cities, and Chen Dali''s confidence also increased. He didn''t take Chen Xiao seriously.


    Life seems to have returned to the state of being often squeezed when it was green hill.


    Can Chen Xiao not be depressed.


    Now I want to talk to boss Li all the time.


    What did you say?


    Of course, it''s about Chen Xiao being the boss.


    As long as you become the landlady, you can see how arrogant Chen Dali is.


    Unfortunately, I can''t find any chance to contact Li Nanfang these days.


    Until today, just now, Li Jing suddenly called to tell her that Li Nanfang appeared in the school canteen again.


    Chen Xiao is definitely speeding up.


    Looking up, I saw Li Nanfang sitting with the top two jokes of the school, chatting and laughing together for dinner.


    The public grudges and private grudges are piling up in his heart. Chen Xiao doesn''t even say hello. He steps over and sits directly beside Li Nanfang.


    Then -


    she began to stare at Gu Lina and Fang Fengming, just like a little female dog protecting food.


    Li Nanfang sighed secretly, but he didn''t show much surprise and abnormality.


    Chen Xiang wants to enter the southern group of things, Chen Dali as early as in the boss''s ear mumbled, do not know how many times.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care.


    He just thinks that it''s better to give Chen Xiao a job and let the girl experience.


    After all, even after Chen Xiao''s graduation, he has to work in Nanfang group. It''s no harm to get familiar with the company''s business as soon as possible.


    But brother Dali has to let his sister finish college. Even if Li Nanfang is the boss, he can''t interfere in other people''s housework.


    It''s estimated that it''s a little girl. She''s not in balance.


    This just seized an opportunity to find him directly.


    Li Nanfang is only immersed in eating, and does not care about the current situation at all.


    In the final analysis, Chen Xiaodu is still a young child. Li Nanfang used to be able to clean him up, but now she still can. She can stare at others as she likes.


    Gu Lina and Fang Fengming know Chen Xiao, but they are not very familiar.


    I only remember the days before and after the opening of the southern fitness club. I met several times in the club and said hello.


    They know that Chen Xiaoxue has known Li Nanfang for a long time. They don''t think it''s wrong for her to appear here.


    Besides, gulina doesn''t care about people except Li Nanfang.


    Fang Fengming, on the other hand, is proud to be the president of a beautiful woman, and does not pay too much attention to the students who are always in the school.


    So they just smile politely and continue to wipe out the dinner in front of them.


    The atmosphere is a little delicate.


    Four people in silence, do not know what to think.


    But countless college students, especially those hot-blooded male compatriots, looking at Li Nanfang, are just spitting fire.


    Pearl Academy of fine arts four beautiful school flowers, three appear here, but also are surrounded by a man''s side.


    Is this normal?


    Is that reasonable?


    Let people live!


    Envy, jealousy and hatred can spread and form a strong resentment.


    Only in this resentment, there is a trace of panic.


    "It''s over. The three school flowers have appeared. Don''t have another one. Let the four school flowers come together."


    There was a low voice and a cry of panic.


    The person next to him turned his head and asked, "why can''t we let the four school flowers get together?"


    "Ah, you don''t know, that''s the curse of the Pearl Academy.According to legend, the four school flowers gather, and the Pearl Academy of fine arts is about to encounter bad luck.


    This happened three years ago.


    At that time, schools organized debates.


    All the departments and colleges have sent out their teams. It''s a special coincidence that the two teams that entered the final of the debate included the four school flowers at that time.


    Gulina, Fang Fengming, and Mai Qing, who has been pushed down, I can''t remember who the other one is.


    In any case, the four major university students were quarreling with each other in the debate.


    At that time, everyone was very happy.


    But the next day something happened.


    The real library suddenly caught fire and burned a lot of things.


    Then there was an explosion in the research room of the Academy of Sciences. It was also said that there was a leakage of toxic gas. The school was closed for three days, and all the students were driven away.


    I remember it very well.


    In those days, I secretly observed outside the school.


    A lot of policemen patrol the school with full arms. Can they still hear the gunfire.


    Later, when the closure ended and came back.


    On the school forum, the curse of the four school flowers began to spread.


    That post should still be there now. If you don''t believe it, go and have a look.


    Three years ago, it was definitely not the first time.


    It is said that this curse has a history of more than 30 years.


    Anyway, that''s what I''ve experienced personally. After that time, a school flower graduated, and Fang Fengming and Fang Xuehua went abroad to study.


    After that, there was no big incident, and the whole school was calm. "


    In this world, there is no shortage of those who spread rumors, let alone those who listen to them.


    This unknown student mysteriously tells about the curse tradition of the school, attracting many people to watch and listen.


    The innermost group widened their eyes, as if they were influenced by the elder''s emotion. They were also shocked and asked: "elder, is it so evil as you said. By the way, who is the last of the four school flowers? "


    "The rest is - I wipe! It''s broken. Here she comes


    When the senior said this, his whole body was shaking.


    Around people are quickly turned around, along with the eyes of the seniors to see in the past.


    Then I saw a beautiful woman in a black loose training suit walking towards Li Nanfang and sitting on the guy''s right side.


    Yamaguchi wrong love!


    That hard-working Oriental woman is Yamaguchi''s sister.


    Unexpectedly, she is also a student of Pearl Academy of fine arts, and she is one of the four school flowers.


    Of course, Li Nanfang didn''t know about the school flower curse.


    He was just puzzled. He was very puzzled. Why did Yamaguchi come to him?


    The next moment, that''s the answer.


    I saw Yamaguchi''s wrong love and gently stretched out his hand. He handed the VIP silver card of the southern fitness club to Li Nanfang and said, "Li Jun, this card is back to you. My sister said, "the value of this card is far from what we can afford. Please take it back."


    I came to return the card.


    Li Nanfang understood.


    Yamaguchi ku''ai is really a strong woman. I''m afraid it''s too late for her to put this kind of thing on others. She even asked her sister to take the initiative to send back the million yuan VIP card.


    Sure enough, he is weak in appearance and strong in heart, and he is not willing to take advantage of any small advantage.


    Just such a small thing made the image of Yamaguchi''s bitter love shine a lot in Li NanFang''s eyes.


    He didn''t pick up the card, just a smile: "every card sent out by Southern fitness club is recorded. This card already belongs to you. No one else can use it. If you don''t want it, break it and throw it away. However, when you go to the club for consumption, you don''t need to show your card. You will still enjoy the same treatment. "


    "Li Jun, if so, I can''t go to the South club in the future."


    "Oh? Is it because of the poor service of the southern club? "


    "No, it''s good."


    "Well, why don''t you go?"


    Li Nanfang asked in a rhetorical way, and directly put Yamaguchi''s wrong love into silence.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, Li Nanfang pondered over how to explain her idea to Yonghua Yuyu. Li Nanfang felt that the two sisters were really lovely, and subconsciously asked, "what about your sister, is her hypoglycemia better? What have you been doing recently? "


    "Thank you for Li Jun''s concern. My sister is very good. She takes care of her brother-in-law in the hospital."


    "Oh."


    Now it was Yamaguchi''s wrong love that made Li Nanfang speechless.


    That sentence "take care of my brother-in-law" really hurt li Nanfang.


    Think about Shankou Ku love such a good woman, even regardless of the past, still in the hospital to take care of Han Wei has been abandoned, where to find this true love.


    It''s a pity that it''s someone else''s woman after all.


    Alas!With a sigh, Li Nanfang turned his head silently and looked at the food in front of him.


    I just want to turn depression into strength and get rid of dinner as soon as possible.


    But why suddenly feel the atmosphere around so strange?


    This strange, not from the side of the four silent beauty, but more peripheral countless pearl Academy of fine arts students.


    Now it''s dinner time, so many people come and go, but they all stop walking, stop their hands, and focus their eyes on Li Nanfang.


    Originally thought that those students are envious of some scum can be surrounded by beautiful women.


    But in fact, Li Nanfang didn''t find any envy. Instead, he could see a look of great fear in those people''s eyes.


    Some people even took out their mobile phones, took photos here, and ran away like running for their lives.


    If it''s one or two, it doesn''t matter. Just in the blink of an eye, thirty or forty people behave strangely. As they run out, they don''t forget to look back.


    What''s going on?


    Are these people crazy, or do they see monsters?


    University campus is really a wonderful and strange place.


    Li Nanfang bowed his head and continued to eat.


    The next three days, for Li Nanfang, can be said to be second only to 800 days of quiet life.


    When I live in Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, I use Shen Qingwu''s office as my bedroom and the two virtual reality instruments as my bed.


    Experience different college classes occasionally.


    Eat well, sleep well, play well, very comfortable.


    Chen Xiao was dismissed by boss Li with just a few words. She just needs to promise that after her graduation, she will be the vice president of the Pearl Branch of southern group. No matter how angry she is.


    Shen Qingwu didn''t know where he had gone and never came back.


    In the virtual world, that special doomsday scene has never happened.


    Li Nanfang really wants to enjoy such a quiet day for a few more days. Unfortunately, just three days later, something big happened and he had to solve it himself.


    The big leader went to the South club for inspection.

 Chapter 2175

    When Li Nanfang learned that the great leader was going to the Nanfang club, he was quite surprised.


    Just because Jing Hongming called him in person, he only told him: "Mr. Li will arrive at the South club in about an hour, and the inspection will last for half an hour, so he will be ready in advance."


    It''s so sudden.


    Li Nanfang didn''t even know in advance that the big leader had come to the Pearl.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that the leader who was going to inspect the southern club this time was Mr. Li, the big man who could only be seen on TV news before.


    The key is that Jing Hongming calls him at this time.


    There is only one hour left to prepare him.


    However, on the other hand, this is also true.


    How can anyone know about the formation of high-level leadership.


    Although China is harmonious and stable, there are still some guys who have nothing to do and want to do something.


    The more secretive the leader''s whereabouts are, the more conducive to security.


    There was no time to say such nonsense. Li Nanfang immediately called Chen Dali and Wang Defa to ask them to instruct all the staff in the club to show their most spiritual outlook to the leaders.


    Who knows this phone call all the way, did not get through.


    When he really returned to the club, he found that the area around his site was completely closed.


    More than half of the police force of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau were on duty around the southern club.


    Chen vigorously cooperated with the Municipal Bureau seat to arrange security work, and Wang Defa accompanied Bai vice bureau to conduct identity investigation on the staff in the club.


    Both of them are so busy that they don''t have time to answer boss Li''s phone.


    Well, that''s a relief for Li Nanfang.


    He walked around the whole club alone. He didn''t find any abnormality or anything humiliating. He just saw many familiar faces.


    Have comrades in arms when training in Longteng base.


    There are also active soldiers from the supreme guard.


    More of them are the messengers from various forces.


    These people often travel in the important places where the big leaders go to inspect their work, record the important speeches of the big leaders at any time, and provide them to the think tanks within their families to analyze the policy deployment of the upper level, so as to make early preparations to cooperate with the high-level work.


    Li Nanfang is not in charge of other people''s affairs. He doesn''t have to worry too much about his own career.


    Then - wait.


    President Li''s inspection team arrived ten minutes earlier than Jing Hongming reminded.


    A large number of security personnel, countless media reporters in the peripheral entourage.


    As the owner of Nanfang fitness club, Li Nanfang was immediately invited to accompany president Li to introduce the operation and design concept of Nanfang club.


    During this period, Chen Dali and Wang Defa also had some opportunities to have a direct dialogue with big leaders.


    Both men''s legs were shaking with excitement.


    What I didn''t dare to imagine before has become a reality now. It''s true that with boss Li, there are always surprises in life ahead.


    Time is like running water, passing in a hurry.


    I took a look at the whole southern club and went back to the hall on the first floor. Everyone listened to Mr. Li''s simple speech.


    This is almost half an hour before the scheduled inspection time.


    On the occasion of parting, President Li shook hands with Li Nanfang and said with a smile, "Comrade Nanfang, your fitness club is a benchmark in the service industry, and also a landmark enterprise of national sports and national health. If you have any difficulties in the future, just ask the government departments, and we will provide the greatest help to such excellent private enterprises. "


    Heaven and earth testify.


    What the big leaders said is really just polite.


    What''s more, these words are also said in public. Even if Li Nanfang doesn''t mention anything, in the days to come, Mingzhu municipal administration will think of Nanfang club for the first time.


    Li Nanfang just needs to say "thank you for your leadership", everything is OK.


    However, no one thought that Li Nanfang was silent at this moment.


    He held the leader''s hand, hesitated for a few seconds, with a look of embarrassment, even said: "leader, I have difficulties now."


    With his words,


    all the smiles on his face froze.


    At that moment, the propaganda department immediately dispersed.


    The cameras of all media reporters were turned off and all the people''s mobile phones were asked to be taken back.


    The people in charge of security gathered around and separated all the miscellaneous personnel to more than 30 meters away.


    From Li NanFang''s saying that to the silence of the whole audience, it was only ten seconds.


    Only he and Mr. Li were left in the field, as well as the bodyguard beside Mr. Li.


    Other irrelevant personnel, even if they stand on tiptoe and stretch their necks, are hard to see the innermost details.Even though Li Nanfang had seen countless big waves, he was surprised by the sudden change.


    He just said a word.


    How in the eyes of those people, they treat it as a sudden accident.


    Don''t let Lao Tzu''s words go wrong. These people directly take out their guns and shoot a family on the spot, right?


    "Comrade of the south, please tell me if you have any difficulties."


    Mr. Li asked softly with an amiable smile.


    Li Nanfang came back to his senses, and his face became even worse.


    If it wasn''t for the Helan fairy, would Lao Tzu have made trouble in front of the big leaders.


    Anyway, the most embarrassing situation has appeared. Just say what you should say.


    Li Nanfang took a deep breath and said slowly: "leader, you know I''m just a small businessman. If I''m lucky, I can have such an industry.


    But as the saying goes, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong.


    The big tree catches the wind. I can''t bear it.


    Take this southern fitness club as an example, I am proud of being praised by the leaders.


    But after being proud, it must be a lot of people who put pressure on me.


    Leader, you don''t know. Just a few days before you came here to inspect the work, many people contacted me privately to purchase my club.


    You said I was a small businessman, and I managed to start a company.


    Before I saw any hope in life, someone came to rob me.


    One or two I can refuse.


    But there are more people, and they have more influence. I''m afraid I can''t hold on. "


    Li Nanfang had a bitter face and complained.


    The big leaders are still calm.


    But some of the people who are closest to Li Nanfang on the outside have turned blue. They want to rush up and eat Li Nanfang alive.


    Many guards can block everyone''s sight, but they can''t stop Li NanFang''s voice.


    What the boy said was that he was talking about all the family members who wanted to grab the shares of Nanfang fitness club from Li Nanfang.


    Do you want a face?


    We just want to buy you some shares. Who said we''d take the whole thing?


    You Li Nanfang what identity, what position, in the end is how important a person, others do not know, your own heart has not counted it.


    You refused us. We didn''t dare to fart.


    As a result, now we turn to this kind of occasion and report to the leaders.


    You''re so special. Is this going to keep people alive?


    Slander.


    This is the slander of hongguoguo!


    The faces of the family messengers were very ugly, but none of them dared to get angry on the spot.


    We just keep silent, and wait for the leader''s reply.


    Leaders must not be bewitched by the scum of Li Nanfang, who misunderstood the wishes of many big families.


    Unfortunately, no matter how they craned their necks, they could not hear the soft voice of the big leaders.


    In the crowd, Mr. Li looked at Li Nanfang with a smile and said, "Comrade Nanfang, your difficulties are not uncommon. Although the situation is not fair to you, you can see that your opportunities are not small. It''s a test for you whether you can turn the external pressure into an opportunity for your own development. Comrade Nanfang, I believe you. "


    This sentence "I believe you" really shocked Li Nanfang to the point that his whole body was blown up.


    Leader, you can''t do this.


    If you have any difficulties, you can help.


    I''m just waiting for you to say "I''ll help you".


    As a result, let me do it by myself.


    It''s not a routine.


    Li Nanfang clenched his teeth, made up his mind secretly and said again: "leader, I will never live up to your trust. I just want to ask you a little help when necessary. Tomorrow night, in my seven star manor, there will be a wedding. Those who want to rob my southern club will show up at the wedding ceremony. You see if you have time to go and give me a chance to stand by your side. "


    Can say such words, enough to prove that Li Nanfang for Helan Xiaoxin out.


    Try your best to have a chance for the big leaders to attend Helan Fusu wedding.


    As for whether it can be achieved or not -


    Li Nanfang saw that the big leader still had a faint smile and looked at the Secretary around him.


    Leading secretaries are all human beings. They only need one look to understand the leader''s intention.


    The secretary found out the work schedule with the fastest speed, and quickly said: "report to Mr. Li, there is a rest time between 6:00 and 7:00 tomorrow evening."


    "Well, tomorrow night''s dinner will be arranged at seven star manor. I also want to try some delicious food besides working meal."A word from the big leader.


    Voice down, step forward.


    The surrounding guards didn''t care so much. They intercepted all the people including Li Nanfang to the periphery, separated a passage, and escorted the leaders back to the special car.


    Chen Dali and Wang Defa immediately organized the staff of the southern club to line up to send off the leaders.


    It was at this time that Li Nanfang finally responded.


    Did the leader agree?


    This is going to attend Helan Fusu''s wedding?


    He raised his hand to give himself a slap, cough, or forget it.


    In a word, the thing that some Enchantress of Helan asked for was done!


    At this moment, Li Nanfang was so excited that he almost reached the roof.


    Don''t think it''s not good for him to invite leaders to Helan Fusu''s wedding. You should know that the wedding place is seven star manor, and the person who invited leaders is Li Nanfang.


    After this, it was an invisible barrier that completely surrounded him.


    See who dares to touch boss Li.


    Lao Tzu is a man with great leadership!


    Full of joy and excitement, but without waiting for him to be happy, a hand suddenly appeared in the stab and slapped him on the back of the head.


    "Stinky boy, don''t bring so many moths out in the future!"


    Jing Hongming''s vicious reprimand is now in her ears.


    Li Nanfang covers his head and looks at it. Then he sees the tenth uncle of Jinghong raise his hand and point him twice. He immediately turns around and rushes into a guard car to follow the leader.


    Ha ha.


    The old pretender must be jealous of Laozi.


    Li Nanfang turned his head and saw the angry eyes of the messengers from different families.


    Hehe, these guys are also jealous of me.


    Haughtily turned his head, and found a look of resentment.


    Ah - ah?


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    People who think they are still jealous.


    But did not expect that the owner of the eyes is Yue Zitong!

 Chapter 2176

    Li Nanfang will never mistake an aunt for who he has mistaken in his life.


    The woman hiding at the end of the crowd, looking at her with bitter eyes, must be Yue Zitong.


    But why wait for him to rush past, did not see Aunt Yue''s figure at all.


    Hallucinations?


    Go to his sister''s hallucination.


    When Yue Zitong came to the Pearl, he was hiding from Laozi. What do you want to do!


    Li Nanfang burst out a group of evil fire in his heart for no reason. He took out his mobile phone and began to dial the number of "little bitch".


    Again, no answer.


    Twice, no answer.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve called, but it turned off.


    Li Nanfang was so angry that he kicked the garbage can around him.


    Chen Dali and Wang Defa, who wanted to flatter their boss with a flattering smile, turned around and left.


    "Dali, why is the boss suddenly angry?"


    "Shh, keep it down. I think I saw the landlady just now."


    "Which landlady?"


    "Which one else, Mr. Yue?"


    "Shouldn''t the old class be happy to see President Yue?"


    "Shut up, Lao Wang. You''re the only one who talks a lot."


    Chen Dali and Wang Defa whispered and ran away. They did not dare to look back.


    If they look back, they may be able to see the creepy smile of Li Nanfang at the moment.


    God knows what kind of psychological changes Li Nanfang has experienced.


    When he found Yue Zitong, he was full of surprise.


    At least he is the love of this life, long time did not meet, enough to think of his Acacia.


    Unable to get through to Aunt Yue, he just felt angry.


    At that moment, Li Nanfang felt that Yue Zitong came to Mingzhu not because he wanted to make up with him, but to attend Helan Fusu''s wedding.


    More than a month ago, boss Li had gone through so many experiences that he made headlines in newspapers and broadcast news several times.


    Yue Zitong didn''t want to come to Mingzhu.


    Tomorrow is Helan Fusu''s wedding. She''s here.


    In this woman''s heart, is her brother Fusu more important.


    Until now, the anger subsided slightly, Li Nanfang just wanted the woman to pay the price.


    He remembered one thing.


    Not long ago, when he asked Viagra to help him find a plan for designing the southern club, the president of dayangma said that Mingzhu would hold a national entrepreneur economic conference.


    If kangweiya wants to leave Castle Peak and attend the meeting, it must be approved by Yue Zitong.


    After all, this ocean horse has long been aunt Yue''s personal belongings. No matter where you go or what you do, you have to report to Yue Zitong.


    As long as you find kangweiya, you can''t find yuezitong.


    Then use kangweiya to stimulate Yue Zitong and let the woman know who is the head of the family!


    Li Nanfang had a wild imagination. He took out his mobile phone and wanted to call kangweiya.


    But before we found the number of the president of oceanhorse, a timid call came from behind: "old boss."


    "Ah? What''s the matter? "


    "Boss, there''s a guest there. I want you to serve him in person."


    "Let me receive it myself? Who is so arrogant


    Boss Li is in a bad mood at the moment. How dare those guys come out to be angry with him.


    Li Nanfang looked in the direction of the southern Club employee''s finger. He raised his legs and stepped forward. He was going to fight over there and clean up some people who were not open-minded.


    As a result, wait to see the scene over there.


    He was as stunned as a lightning strike.


    On the reception sofa next to the service desk, a young lady sat there with her legs crossed and gently hooked her fingers to him.


    And then -


    Li Nanfang ran to the place.


    Yue Zitong just didn''t leave at all.


    A long time ago, aunt Yue wanted to come to the Pearl.


    Especially that night, Yang Xiao suddenly appeared, ready to result in the little aunt''s life, she regretted that she had not been able to look at her dear nephew before she died.


    He was rescued by accident and survived.


    Realize that it''s the jade Ruyi, the Heirloom sent by Li NanFang''s suicide mother, a woman in white, which is the key item to save her life.


    Yue Zitong has no more. He has no idea of continuing to resent Li Nanfang.


    Those things had been explained to her by her teacher''s mother, Xue Xinghan and Mrs. Jing Hong.


    But she just can''t go through the heart of that barrier, will always make out some moths.


    But Yang Xiao''s appearance, let her experience the life and death psychological training, on the contrary saw through some things, selective neglect, even forget those unbearable.


    So she was ready to come to the Pearl.She just wanted to find Li Nanfang, listen to that guy admit his mistake, and then pretend to vent her resentment, and then lead her little nephew back to Beijing or Qingshan.


    They are all married. Aunt Yue hasn''t enjoyed a happy marriage yet.


    Of course, if you want Li Nanfang to admit his mistake, you must make him clearly realize where he was wrong.


    Aunt Yue can''t run to the Pearl. She seems to be asking for the scum.


    Let''s start with psychological warfare.


    Yang Xiao''s crime of assassinating my aunt is all on Li Nanfang.


    What?


    You said that Yang Xiao clearly explained that Li Nanfang didn''t ask her to assassinate my aunt?


    Ha ha.


    Is what Yang Xiao said important.


    Aunt Ben said it was Li NanFang''s fault, and that was his fault.


    So, when Li Nanfang and yeshen elder sister embrace each other, Yue Zitong suddenly calls.


    For the sake of that call, a little aunt had been brewing emotions all day. What she said and expressed at that time, even the little aunt herself would be moved and shocked.


    After hearing this, my nephew will be very anxious.


    Those who fly directly are likely to return to Beijing from the Pearl.


    However, the scum didn''t come back.


    OK, this one doesn''t work. There''s another one.


    Before he LAN came to Mingzhu, didn''t he go to see Yue Zitong.


    Aunt Yue deliberately dressed herself up extremely haggard, as if she could die of fatigue at any time. She really fooled her new sister.


    I think Helan Xiaoxin will tell Li Nanfang about this.


    After hearing this, my nephew will be very anxious.


    Those who fly directly are likely to return to Beijing from the Pearl.


    But - the scum hasn''t come back yet.


    Yue Zitong couldn''t stand it any more. He was in a hurry. He arranged things for the Yue family. Today, he finally came to the Pearl.


    As soon as I arrived at the South club, I met the inspection of the big leaders.


    Standing outside the crowd, it is said that Li Nanfang is going to invite the big leader to the Seven Star manor tomorrow night.


    As the leader of his wife''s family, how could he not know Li NanFang''s intention.


    It''s just to help Helan Xiaoxin.


    By the way, it''s also for Hua yeshen to get some benefits.


    Damn scum!


    I''m already so miserable, you don''t know how to take care of me, visit me, and do things for your sisters, aunts and aunts.


    Yes, I can''t!


    Yue Zitong is infuriated and glares at Li Nanfang. Then he turns to get on the bus and leaves here.


    Just after the car started, the moment I looked back, I saw my little nephew in the place where she just appeared, desperately looking around.


    Then there were countless phone calls, directly to her mobile phone to no power, automatic shutdown.


    All kinds of signs show that my nephew still cares about my aunt.


    So, Yue asked the driver to drive around and went back to the South club.


    This is the scene in front of us.


    She gently hooked her finger, Li Nanfang ran to the front.


    On this day, all the staff of the southern fitness club finally realized who was the real master.


    When boss Li faced the big leaders, he could act very naturally. But after he met the lady named Yue, he was really obedient. He didn''t even have the dignity of a man.


    Until someone quietly went to ask Mr. Wang and Mr. Chen, they finally knew the reason.


    That''s the landlady.


    No wonder there''s so much momentum.


    Remember that the boss''s wife can''t wait to be promoted in front of her employees. She just wants to get a raise.


    When Aunt Yue enjoyed a day''s Queen level treatment, she went back to the Pearl Hotel, where she stayed temporarily.


    Li Nanfang is still looking after him carefully.


    This is a great satisfaction to a little aunt''s vanity.


    "Li Nanfang, what do you mean by your dog like appearance? Did you admit your mistake to Aunt Ben, but I haven''t heard you say anything all day long? "


    Yue Zitong cocked up and sat on the sofa, speaking in a haughty tone.


    It was at this time that Li Nanfang stagnated.


    The woman didn''t speak. He didn''t realize that it had been a whole day.


    It should be enough to give aunt Yue face.


    She didn''t have to make any more trouble. She deliberately held it and couldn''t find it.


    Li Nanfang thought so in his heart, stopped his waist and wanted to have a good conversation with Yue Zitong like a man.But then Aunt Yue said, "why do you want Yang Xiao to kill me


    Only this sentence, Li Nanfang just straight waist, instant and collapsed.


    "Well, I, how do I know. May, may - "


    " Li Nanfang, don''t tell me that it''s possible.


    All I know is that you cured the devil''s incurable disease, and then she ran to my house to kill me.


    That''s what you did.


    I am still suffering for you, waiting for your warm embrace in the lonely night.


    And that''s what you did to me.


    How can I live such a miserable life and marry a scum like you.


    More than ten years ago, I was naked by you. I must be your fiancee.


    More than two years ago, I was framed by you again and forced to leave my body.


    ziyue.


    Li Nanfang widened his eyes and cried out, "stop! Yue Zitong, have you made a mistake? When did I force you. You forced me that time, OK


    "I said you forced it, you forced it. Do you have any opinions?"


    Yue Zitong raised his head and screamed.


    Li Nanfang could only roll his eyes helplessly.


    Bad, and let this woman seize the opportunity to start messing around, we must quickly change the topic.


    He quickly asked: "Yue Zitong, first tell me, what''s the matter with you spending money on the platform of killers and hiring killers to assassinate Hua yeshen?"


    "I, I''m angry, you bully me, can''t you?"


    "But you can''t make fun of Hua yeshen''s life."


    "I''m kidding. Is that woman dead? Not only didn''t die, but also got a place as big as seven star manor, as a woman''s destination. What I got. I didn''t have anything. I suffered so many grievances and almost let Yang Xiao be killed. Li Nanfang, do you mean to blame me here? "


    Yue Zitong''s obsession with women has really been brought into full play.


    What else can Li Nanfang say?


    "Well, it''s no use not to say that. Yue Zitong, what are you doing here? "


    "Me?"


    Yue Zitong turned his eyes and yelled, "I''ll divorce you!"

 Chapter 2177

    Divorce?


    Well, the married woman is just different from before.


    Break up this matter, can use so fresh refined words to explain.


    Li Nanfang would like to say that if you leave, you will leave. Who is afraid of who.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for him to make up his mind to say this, aunt Yue''s side was like a barrage of bullets.


    "Li Nanfang, let''s go.


    Let''s go to 800 now, and keep in front of the elder sister to make it clear.


    It''s my mistake. I admit it.


    It''s not my problem. I won''t hold you scum responsible.


    Anyway, my youth in the past two years has been spent on you. You can easily compensate me for the loss of youth by 8 billion yuan. I promise that I will not pester you in the future.


    But you have to promise not to pester me in the future.


    After the divorce, I play as I like.


    You don''t want to take elder sister to oppress me, and don''t say that I failed you.


    What''s more, take care of your sisters and aunts. Don''t make them all like Yang Xiao. You''re going to kill me.


    My Yue Zitong is also the head of the family.


    I let Yang Xiao go last time.


    Next time, no matter who I am, I will not let her go!


    Let''s go.


    What are you still doing? Go to 800 now and finish all the things that should be finished! "


    Yue Zitong said, grabbing Li NanFang''s arm and dragging it out.


    But Li Nanfang doesn''t want to go. It''s useless to drag him.


    He stood still and thought hard to find a way to stop aunt Yue from making such a fuss.


    Seeing that he couldn''t move, Yue Zitong shook his hand and said, "if you don''t go, I''ll go!"


    "Well, then you go. By the way, please help me to talk to my teacher''s mother. "


    Li NanFang''s sudden change of attitude made Yue Zitong, who was supposed to be an affectation, stand in a daze on the spot.


    Without giving her time to respond, Li Nanfang immediately said: "pay attention to safety on the road. If you don''t know the way, I''ll call back and ask erlengzi to pick you up. By the way, tell me where convya is before you leave. Night God is pregnant. It''s not convenient to do anything. Ling''er and Muran are very busy all day. I can only find someone else to spend the long night. "


    It''s just to retreat and play hard to get.


    Yue Zi''s children''s dress is so true.


    Li Nanfang can do the same.


    Full thought, with kangweiya that ocean horse president to deliberately stimulate Yue Zitong, always can let this woman a little calm.


    Unexpectedly, her focus is not on it at all.


    "Is Hua yeshen pregnant? Who is pregnant with? "


    Yue Zitong turns back and grabs Li Nanfang by the arm.


    The sharp nails penetrated through the thin shirt and penetrated into the meat, which made Li Nanfang frown deeply.


    However, he still pretended to be calm and said: "who else can it be? Of course, the child of the night God is my child."


    The voice dropped.


    Yue Zi is crazy.


    Just now, she made such a fuss that she pretended to be decent. But people with a clear eye can see that she didn''t really want to divorce Li Nanfang.


    But at the moment, she lowered her head slightly, her hair hanging over her eyes.


    Even in a very low voice, he said, "get out of here!"


    But discerning people can see that Yue Zitong''s mood is changing fiercely now, as if he is suppressing endless resentment and anger.


    Li NanFang''s heart trembled with him.


    He couldn''t imagine how hard the news of Hua yeshen''s pregnancy hit Yue Zitong.


    "Zitong, you -"


    "go away!


    Li Nanfang, get out of here!


    Why?


    Why even the flower night God has ruined your child? I''m your real wife, and I don''t have the treatment of a real wife until now?


    I want kids, too. I want to be your scum mom.


    You go. I don''t want to see you.


    Get out. I want to be quiet.


    You''re going to disappear at once! "


    Yue Zitong kicked Li Nanfang out of the room.


    When the door is closed, two people are separated from each other.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know what kind of state Yue Zitong was in. He just felt that there was something wrong with the woman''s brain.


    Don''t you mean to have a baby for me?


    How can I have a baby if you let me go?


    It''s really puzzling.


    He stood in front of the door stunned for a moment, and finally reluctantly shook his head, turned and left.


    Today''s encounter is not fruitless. At least we can see that Yue Zitong is the same as before. He never really wants to get into trouble.


    That''s enough.What Li Nanfang is most afraid of is that Aunt Yue''s wind and rain make him restless, and the woman is obviously quiet.


    No problem.


    In a good mood, he went out to take a taxi and went straight to the Seven Star manor.


    Tomorrow is the wedding of Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting. Although it doesn''t have much to do with him, at least he is the best man. It''s OK to go to the wedding scene early.


    What''s more, there will be two big people at the wedding tomorrow.


    One is president Li, who can make Li Nanfang fake tiger power.


    The other is that he doesn''t know what the purpose is. He has to be kept in the heart of the Pearl.


    The wedding banquet tomorrow night is a major event in Helan Fusu''s life, and also of great significance to Li Nanfang.


    He''s gone.


    And in the Pearl Hotel room.


    Relying on the door, Yue Zitong sits on the ground, waiting for Li Nanfang to knock on the door.


    As long as that scum knocks on the door and let him in.


    Aunt Yue will definitely open the door for the first time, keep that scum, drain him, and just ask for a child.


    Even Hua yeshen is pregnant, but Yue Zitong doesn''t even have a chip to hold Li Nanfang firmly. Of course, she will be anxious. She will certainly do some crazy things.


    But the door didn''t ring.


    That scum really left.


    Yue Zitong had been playing hard to get for a long time, but he didn''t catch anything.


    God knows how depressed a little aunt is at the moment. She really wants to smash everything and rush out to kill a few people to calm her anger.


    In the end, she didn''t go mad.


    He stretched out his hand to support the wall, got up slowly, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Uncle, I''m going to pass on the position of the head of the Yue family to Yue Qingke."


    Yue Zitong''s words are quite calm.


    The identity of the person on the other end of the phone can be guessed only by the address she spoke - the important person in another branch of the Yue family, Mr. Yue''s eldest son, Sun Yue Linshan.


    Yue Zitong doesn''t want to be the head of the family any more, so he has to discuss with this uncle.


    That''s why I made such a decision.


    It''s because she''s tired.


    Really can''t support the big family, just want to be a safe woman, stay in that scum''s side.


    Just for the next few minutes.


    I don''t know what the father-in-law in the opposite family said. Yue Zitong, who had been completely disillusioned, regained his look and became as smart as before.


    Wait until the end of the call.


    Once in a while, the shrewd owner-in-law appears.


    It''s hard to imagine that she could smile so beautifully, so comfortably, so bright and cunning.


    A moment later, she picked up her cell phone again and dialed Yue Qingke.


    "Yue Qingke, at the wedding ceremony of Helan Fusu tomorrow night, I want to pass on the position of the head of the Yue family to you in public. You should be ready."


    With these words, Yue Zitong immediately ended the call.


    On the other hand, Yue Qingke, who is trying to deploy his subordinates for tomorrow night''s operation, holds his mobile phone in a daze for a long time. He raises his hand and slaps in the face. Then he finally realizes that what happened just now is true, and he doesn''t have hallucinations.


    "Is Yue Zitong going to pass on the title of the head of the family to me?"


    Full of shock, let Yue Qingke subconsciously put this sentence out.


    Duan Xiang beside him also opened his eyes incredulously and waved to others to go out.


    Until there were only two of them left in the house, Duan Xiang asked: "Qingke, what did you say just now? Who called you?"


    "It''s Yue Zitong. He said that he would pass on the title of head of his wife''s family to me in public at the wedding of Helan Fusu tomorrow night. "


    "Really?"


    "It''s true."


    After a simple conversation, Yue Qingke and Duan Xiangqi were silent.


    The reason why Yue Zitong made such a wise decision was that he could not understand it.


    In principle, Yue Qingke should be happy.


    Once upon a time, for the sake of being the leader of the Yue family, he tried his best to find various ways to squeeze Yue Zitong down and replace him.


    Now, that wish has come true.


    But why not be happy at all.


    "Qingke, is there any fraud in this matter?"


    Duan Xiang has doubts in his heart.


    Yue Qingke was also puzzled: "I think there is fraud, but what does that bitch of Yue Zitong want to cheat?"


    This is a rhetorical question.


    Duan Xiang was silent again.


    Yeah.


    What does Yue Zitong want to cheat?


    Even if you really want to cheat against Yue Qingke, you don''t need to take the position of the master of the Yue family as a bargaining chip.


    "Duan Xiang, tomorrow night''s action will be postponed for a while to see what Yue Zitong will do, and then decide what to do with old lady Lin. If she really passed on the title of the head of my wife''s family to me on that occasion, there would be no need for old lady Lin to appear. She could throw it into the sea. ""But what about Helan stars?"


    "Whatever he is, no matter how much we help him, he can''t be the head of the Helan family."


    When Yue Qingke spoke, his face finally burst into an excited smile.


    There has never been a moment like this that makes him look forward to tomorrow''s wedding.


    The wedding of Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting should be a major event in their lives, but now it seems that it has also affected the fate of many people.


    It''s just that the two protagonists don''t know about it.


    They just enjoy the happiness and busyness of all the new people on this day.


    The wedding banquet is held in the Seven Star manor of Mingzhu, which is a firm fact. With Li NanFang''s strong support, the big leaders are invited to show up at the wedding banquet, even at the ends of the earth.


    However, the wedding custom before the wedding banquet should be completed in Beijing.


    After all, the headquarters of the Helan family and the Lin family are all in Beijing. We can''t leave without making some noise.


    All the way to the afternoon, the pair of new talents got on the private special plane flying directly to the Pearl.


    When the sun was setting, Li Nanfang, who was waiting for him, finally saw a large number of motorcade driving into the Seven Star manor, he yawned lazily and patted Helan Xiaoxin on the bottom.


    "Get up, it''s time to work."


    With this voice down, you can see Helan Xiaoxin extremely sad to stare at him, dragging his tired body, get up and start to put on the dress that was ready yesterday.


    Li Nanfang came to the seven star club last night to help.


    As a result, when you see Xinjie, bailing''er, Jiang Muran and others, it''s like you''ve never seen a woman in your life. You have to be crazy about everything you say.


    The three women were physically and mentally exhausted, but he was mentally prepared.


    Strange to say.


    When he faced other women, he had no thought at all.


    As soon as I met my new sister, I couldn''t control them at all.


    It''s like something is motivating him to get great nourishment from these women.


    What''s the strange feeling?


    Is it the black dragon again?


    Whatever.


    At present, the most important thing is to be the best man of Helan Fusu.

 Chapter 2178

    Before it gets dark, the front yard of Seven Star manor has been crowded with numerous luxury cars.


    Li Nanfang, dressed in a handsome suit, stood alone in front of the gate of the manor, waiting quietly.


    It''s six o''clock sharp.


    Yesterday just saw the big leader motorcade, punctually appeared on the road in front of the manor gate.


    Li NanFang''s heart finally fell.


    Here comes the big leader.


    Promise Helan Xiaoxin, this is done.


    With the approaching of the motorcade, Li Nanfang put on his clothes and stood at attention to welcome the distinguished guests in the most energetic state.


    Who knows, his side is just ready.


    With a cry, countless people sprang out from behind.


    All the old and young of the Helan family and the Lin family, and even the reasonable representatives of other families, plus the security forces already arranged in the Seven Star manor, there are dozens of people.


    In an instant, he rushed to the gate of the manor and forced Li Nanfang out of the crowd.


    Is this - funny?


    It''s agreed that Li Nanfang will come here under the guise of tiger power.


    You suddenly so many people rush out and surround the big leaders. How can you highlight the particularity of boss Li?


    Li Nanfang craned his neck, raised his hand and waved it vigorously, trying to attract the attention of the leader.


    Unfortunately, after getting off the bus, the leader stopped a little, then turned back and looked at another car.


    Similarly, the rear door of a domestic red flag top class car was opened and an old man came down.


    On the other side of the car, a coquettish woman in full dress came down, went around the front of the car, took the old man''s arm, and walked slowly to the big leader. Several people nodded to each other. Then, under the guidance of the main characters of the Helan family and the Lin family, she walked towards the Seven Star manor.


    Li Nanfang saw it.


    The enchanting woman is Shen Qingwu.


    The hearty old man who is held by Miss Shen Da is 100% the old man who exists like the sea god needle - Shen.


    Old Shen and the big leader come to the Seven Star manor together. It''s very understandable.


    But the question is, why do you all leave without looking at Li Nanfang?


    Laozi is the main character!


    The leader was invited by me. Shouldn''t everyone know about this.


    Li Nanfang is full of depression.


    Just at this time, a familiar voice came from behind: "I took great pains to pull down my face and help others so much that I didn''t even get a thank you at last. Ah, how can I have such a quick nephew? I''ve really lost my aunt''s face. "


    Besides ziyue, who can speak so strangely?


    Li Nanfang slowly turned his head and saw aunt Yue''s gloating smile. He felt even more choked and couldn''t spit it out.


    But without waiting for him to speak, Yue Zitong took the initiative to step forward two steps and took his arm.


    "Dear nephew, let''s go.


    You have to know that in this world, except for my aunt, no one really cares about you. What''s more, they don''t really care about your mood and feelings.


    What did that say?


    Yes.


    Only when a man is tired of playing, when he comes home, will he find that the best woman has already been by his side.


    How about now, have you found my aunt''s good.


    I''ve been waiting for you to come home after playing. "


    As Yue Zitong talks, he pulls Li Nanfang forward.


    Li Nanfang is just like a puppet. He completely obeys aunt Yue''s command because he is too shocked to think.


    Is this woman still Yue Zitong?


    When did Yue Zitong become so tender and considerate?


    No matter how confused Li Nanfang was, Yue Zitong gave him great comfort when he was in the most depressed mood. This is true.


    Two people with the crowd in front of the army together, think of Seven Star manor to go.


    Before long, the front yard of the manor became a little quieter.


    Also at this time, a car parked in the parking space near the door, the window slowly fell, Yue Qingke turned to look out of the window.


    "Qingke, I don''t think Yue Zitong is going to make any major decisions in his life."


    Duan Xiang said softly.


    This sentence alone proves that Duan Xiang still doesn''t believe that Yue Zitong will give up the position of home owner to Yue Qingke for no reason.


    Yue Qingke just gave a cold smile and said, "don''t look at her expression and mood, just look at how she does it.


    If she does what she says, even if it''s a real trick, I''m already the head of the family. Should I be afraid of her?


    If she''s just making a phone call and playing with me.


    It doesn''t matter.


    I have the means to let her know that Yue Qingke is not the kind of person who can be easily teased.


    Tell them to stay alert and wait for my orders.No matter what happens tonight, there won''t be any accidents on Mrs. Lin''s side. "


    As his voice fell, Duan Xiang nodded slightly, stretched out his hand from the other side of the car window, and gave a little ring finger.


    In a small car at the rear of the car, a man immediately jumped down, made an OK gesture towards Duan Xiang, and patted the trunk.


    Yue Qingke looks through the rearview mirror to see through all the movements of the man.


    "Well, we don''t have to worry about things outside. Let''s go to the wedding. This time tonight, it''s not my Yue Qingke''s opening, it''s his Helan Fusu''s ending. "


    At the moment, Yue Qingke really has the ambition of preparing for the battlefield.


    However, it is not known what the result will be.


    Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting''s wedding dinner started in such a grand situation.


    In the resplendent wedding hall, on the big screen of the rostrum, clips of the wedding process earlier today were shown.


    The best wedding ceremony master of Quan Mingzhu is a simple warm-up, followed by a real wedding ceremony.


    It''s all those old-fashioned processes.


    The bridegroom expresses his feelings and thanks the guests.


    The bride appeared in full dress, accompanied by her father, and walked on the corridor leading to marital happiness.


    The couple toasted their parents.


    The witness came to power to witness the legitimacy of the marriage.


    Wait, wait, wait.


    How to get married? There''s no need to tell them in detail.


    In short, more than 90% of the people present came with great wishes.


    Of course, there must be people who don''t want to be blessed.


    Among these people, the most representative is Helan stars.


    Since he sat in the guest seat of Helan''s house, he was always in a nervous mood, waiting for the opening of the good play he imagined.


    Especially among thousands of people, when he saw the combination of Yue Qingke and Duan Xiang, he couldn''t restrain his excitement. From time to time, he threw a wink at Yue Qingke, hoping to make some eye contact with that guy and know the time of old lady Lin''s appearance early.


    It''s not clear, though, how Yue Qingke killed old lady Lin and put the blame on Helan Fusu.


    But he believed in Yue Qingke''s ability.


    If that guy dares to say that, he will be able to do it.


    After all, old lady Lin is a very difficult task. Yue Qing and Kobe are like throwing this hot potato out as soon as possible.


    However, the fact has not developed as expected.


    In other words, the time he expected did not happen when he thought it should.


    More than half an hour has passed since the wedding.


    Every time there is a process change, Helan Qunxing thinks it''s time to see an accident happen.


    As a result, there was nothing.


    Even so far, Yue Qingke has not had any eye contact with him.


    Helan stars can''t hold back.


    He began to doubt whether Yue Qingke was playing tricks on him. All the things he promised before were bullshit.


    In fact, he did not know that Yue Qingke''s mood at the moment was not much better than that of his stars.


    Yue Qingke is also waiting.


    He is waiting for Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong has said that at the wedding ceremony, he will publicly announce that he will be the head of the Yue family.


    Although the credibility of this matter is very low, he still has great hopes.


    With the normal progress of the wedding, this hope will become more and more dim. It''s almost the end. Why didn''t the woman Yue Zitong react at all.


    How many times did Yue Qingke look at Yue Zitong not far away, but he never got the slightest response.


    Until -


    "OK, now let''s invite our best man and bridesmaid to present the diamond ring representing the happiness and loyalty of the new couple. In the witness of all the distinguished guests, we will exchange the commitment to the lover''s life."


    The wedding master''s words resounded throughout the banquet hall.


    The spotlight quickly turned around and aimed directly at the beginning of the happiness corridor.


    So everyone saw Li Nanfang and Chen yu''er holding the red silk disc in their hands.


    Chen yu''er is Lin Yiting''s Bridesmaid!


    All right.


    Just as he was standing in this fixed position and preparing to go on stage to present the ring, Li Nanfang realized that the bridesmaid invited by Miss Lin was Chen yu''er.


    Two people meet like this, unavoidably some awkwardness.


    After all, their relationship is not clear. In the past, they were jealous and slapped in the face in the police station. In the South club, they were angry like overturning the vinegar jar. Now they stand together like golden girls and become the focus of everyone''s attention for the time being.


    It always gives people a rather awkward feeling.Li NanFang''s eyes, looking at the chest of Chen yu''er''s bra bridesmaid dress, fell deeply into it.


    Chen yu''er, on the other hand, turned his head haughtily and stepped forward, taking the lead in the direction of the rostrum.


    The spotlight gradually shifted with the two men''s actions.


    At the same time, some people''s attention also showed a temporary shift.


    He Lan Qunxing was completely attracted by Chen yu''er, and began to wonder how she could marry the fifth miss of the Chen family in Lingnan.


    On the other hand, Yue Qingke and Duan Xiang are staring at Li Nanfang with gnashing teeth. They wish they would fight together and eat the scum alive.


    Everyone was in a different mood, watching the couple pick up the diamond ring from the tray in the hands of the best man and bridesmaid, and put it on each other''s ring fingers.


    Warm applause broke out.


    The emcee said with a smile: "thank you for your sincere wishes. Let''s once again wish the couple can support each other in their future marriage. It''s a simple wedding banquet. Here''s a toast for all the guests. Now, I declare that the wedding ceremony is complete. "


    As the voice of the emcee fell, the applause in the banquet hall became more enthusiastic.


    After waiting so long, it''s time to eat. Who''s not happy?


    Cough, there will be unhappy.


    He Lan Qunxing and Yue Qingke were confused at the same time.


    Is that the end?


    No, the good play we are looking forward to has not been staged. How can you end it so easily!


    Stupefied, I saw the bride and groom leave the banquet hall accompanied by the best man and bridesmaid.


    Helan stars gnawed their teeth and said: "OK, Yue Qingke, you dare to play with me, and I won''t let you have a good time!"


    Yue Qingke was also annoyed and said to Duan Xiang in a low voice: "damn Yue Zitong is playing with us. Inform awei to get old lady Lin up."

 Chapter 2179

    Is Helan Fusu''s wedding really over?


    Of course not.


    At the very least, there is still one process that has not been carried out.


    As a new couple, they always change the wedding dress into a slightly normal service, and then go back to the banquet hall to toast all the guests present.


    As long as Mr. Fusu will return to the banquet hall, there will always be a chance for the matter discussed by Yue Qingke and He Lan Qunxing to be completed.


    So, Helan stars didn''t lose much.


    It was Yue Qingke who really suffered.


    Yue Da Shao has been waiting here for so long, waiting to see when Yue Zi Tong will go to the stage and announce that he will be the head of the family.


    As a result, while Helan Fusu and others left the banquet hall, Yue Zitong also left.


    Only with this, can Yue not feel cheated and annoyed.


    If he is not happy, he can''t let others live too well.


    Looking down, Chong Duan Xiang whispers his decision.


    Then, Yue Qingke looked at the location of Helan stars for the first time, and was ready to make eye contact with that guy.


    Communication is really there.


    But why can feel Helan group star a pair of evil smile face, also seem to hold back a son bad strength appearance.


    Yue Qingke is a little confused.


    However, the current situation is not suitable to go directly to Helan Qunxing and ask the guy what he wants to do.


    Forget it.


    Whatever that guy wants to do.


    Anyway, now we are all on the same boat. No matter how stupid the Helan stars are, they can''t take the initiative to overthrow the boat.


    Yue Qingke''s restless and restless heart was calmed.


    Duan Xiang has passed on his orders.


    "Qingke, I have informed awei. The time is set to be half an hour later. At that time, the big leader should leave, and everyone should go back to see off the leader. At this time, let awei take Mrs. Lin to the back of the hall. Then -- "


    Duan Xiang made a neck wiping action on his hand.


    Yue Qingke nodded slightly.


    To wipe her neck is not to kill old lady Lin directly, but to inject the failed medicine into her body.


    All people who have been injected with that kind of medicine will become crazy and lose their normal human consciousness.


    Just take advantage of Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting toasting on the rostrum and push the crazy old lady out.


    At that time, no matter what Helan Fusu would do in the face of a madman?


    Will you kill someone in order to protect your new wife?


    Ha ha ha, what a perfect plan.


    It''s a pity that Yue Zitong or Li Nanfang were not on the rostrum at that time. If they were replaced, Yue Qingke would be in a better mood.


    As mentioned before, all the actions of Helan Fusu in this wedding are certain.


    And no one else can be in Yue Qingke''s control.


    Yue Zitong has gone.


    Li Nanfang -


    No, in fact, Li Nanfang can also appear in the controllable range.


    Yue Qingke''s mind became active and suddenly thought of a possibility.


    In the process of toasting, there is always someone waiting with a wine tray. Since Li Nanfang is the best man, he is certainly the one to do this kind of work.


    That is to say, Li Renzha will also appear on the rostrum during the toast.


    Good!


    Good!


    This gave him a chance to kill two birds with one stone.


    No matter who killed Helan Fusu or Li Nanfang, they all killed old lady Lin in front of everyone.


    Even if the Lin family in Jinghua doesn''t say anything on the surface, in private, they don''t hate the killers.


    Yue Qingke is more and more happy when he thinks about it. The feeling that he is about to succeed in the treacherous scheme dilutes the resentment of being cheated by Yue Zitong.


    He turned to look around, trying to find Li NanFang''s figure.


    But he didn''t think how Li Nanfang could stay in the hall now.


    In the living room of a suite at the back of the banquet hall, Li Nanfang and Chen yu''er sit side by side on the sofa, waiting for Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting to change their clothes for a toast.


    Men are always a little more relaxed, change the size of the clothing, a little under the hair can be.


    The most troublesome is women.


    Lin Yiting has to make up and change her headdress. God knows how long she will waste here.


    The bridegroom and bride are in happiness, they don''t think time goes by fast or slow.


    For Li Nanfang, who can''t spare time, every minute of waiting is suffering.


    Especially around Chen yu''er, is not with a bit of resentment glance at him, let him more on pins and needles.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Chen yu''er took the lead in breaking the silence and asked, "Li Nanfang, do you remember what happened at the Duan family in Dali?""Ah? What''s the matter? "


    "Li Nanfang, don''t pretend you don''t know anything. Although you were amnesic at that time, you have recovered your memory now, and it is impossible to forget what you did during that time. Now I want to ask you what position I am in your heart. Why are you indifferent to the pursuit of me by Helan stars? "


    These words have been in Chen yu''er''s heart for a long time.


    Ask the world, which girl is not pregnant, spring.


    Li Nanfang dominates her Lingnan Chen Wu''s mouth. She is a scum woman in love and reason.


    Chen yu''er knows his fate very well.


    She never complained or regretted.


    Until some time ago, in the Pearl City Bureau, in order to mention the matter of Mai Qing, the two met again.


    Li Nanfang, a damned scum, can''t even remember her name.


    Can Chen yu''er have no resentment in his heart.


    Later, he went to Nanfang club to see Li NanFang''s attitude.


    As a result, the guy''s indifferent appearance deeply stimulated her.


    Chen yu''er doesn''t know how other women will react to such a situation.


    She only knew that after being bored for a long time these days, she realized the established fact that she could only be Li NanFang''s woman in her life, so she didn''t have any hesitation. She directly talked to each other face to face.


    Anyway, the first time, she also took the initiative to seduce.


    I''ve been shameless for a long time. I still care about the second and third time.


    Therefore, she just wanted to ask what status she was in Li NanFang''s mind.


    If it is the kind of woman that can be put on the table, just like Helan Xiaoxin, she is certainly happy.


    If it''s just a tool for this guy to vent his anger occasionally when he needs it, Chen yu''er can only accept his life.


    Who knows, after her question came out.


    Li Nanfang had a bitter face and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Is this a difficult question to answer?"


    Chen yu''er''s tone became more resentful. He turned over and sat on Li NanFang''s legs and said, "look at me!


    Tell me who I am.


    Even if it''s just a plaything on the bed, I don''t care.


    I just want you to give me a definite answer.


    Don''t let me like now, always hold what beautiful fantasy, hoping to occupy too important position in your heart.


    Just like the ancient emperors.


    I''m a famous concubine, or a maid in waiting for you to forget.


    You tell me


    Speaking of this, it''s really aggressive.


    Li Nanfang scratched his head speechless. Forced to do so, he said, "Chen yu''er, it''s not that you have no place in my heart. The main reason is that I still don''t understand how we started. In retrospect, I''m not sure why I did that to you. I don''t know what you want me to say. "


    "Are you ignorant? I see. Do you want to be as serious as you were the first time? What''s your feeling for me? Well, I''ll give you a chance. I don''t care if I die this time. "


    Chen yu''er''s tone is firm.


    Just because of their first time, they were all punished because she tried to pry into the true face of the black dragon in Li NanFang''s body by using the art of Xuanmen.


    It''s here today.


    Even if she is punished like that again, Chen yu''er doesn''t care. She just wants to know what kind of feelings Li Nanfang has for her.


    Taking a deep breath, she will fix her eyes on Li NanFang''s face and show some special Xuanmen skills.


    Just then, I heard the lock of the bedroom door click.


    The two men, who are in various entanglements, finally realize that this place is not the right place for them except for their personal feelings.


    Today is the wedding ceremony of Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting. It can''t be that the wedding is not over. Their best man and bridesmaid are going to guard the bridegroom and bride and do something embarrassing.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    Li Nanfang quickly lifted Chen yu''er up.


    Chen yu''er also twists his body, reverses to the sofa, pulls down his skirt and sits down dignified.


    Meanwhile, the bedroom door opened and Helan Fusu stepped out.


    "South brother, there is a message in the front hall that the big leader is leaving. Let''s go to see him off. Fish, Yiting hasn''t made up yet, so please take a look here. "


    Helan Fusu didn''t realize anything unusual happened to the two people on the sofa. With these words, he walked out quickly.


    Li Nanfang seemed to have finally found a chance to get to know him.


    "Chen yu''er, we''ll talk about it later."


    He whispered and quickly got up to catch up with Helan Fusu.After all, Li Nanfang invited all the big leaders.


    Although the big leader didn''t pay too much attention to him when he came here, he gave Li Nanfang different treatment when he left.


    Countless people went out of the banquet hall to see off the leaders.


    Until out of the gate of the manor, all the people, including the main characters of the Helan family and the Lin family, were isolated to a distance by the guards.


    In the end, only Li Nanfang was left to stand by the big leader alone.


    "Comrade Nanfang, thank you for your kind invitation and hospitality. You have made me see a pearl completely different from before. This seven star manor is good. In the future, it will be used as a designated reception hotel for the government. Southern fitness club, also very good. When I come to Mingzhu next time, I must enjoy your fitness service. I hope that when I come back, you can still entertain me and let me see that the South club has grown up under your management. "


    With these words, the leader got on the bus and left.


    Although it''s just a few words, it actually adds two amulets to Li Nanfang.


    One is the talisman of Seven Star manor.


    In the name of a government Hospitality Hotel, who will make trouble here.


    The other is the Amulet of the southern club.


    When he invited leaders to the dinner yesterday, Li Nanfang used the reason that many people wanted to compete for his southern club.


    Now, the leaders have said that they hope to see "the development of Southern Club under the management of Li Nanfang".


    Who dares to fight for it?


    A big man has the power of a big man. In a word, he can defeat thousands of troops.


    Under countless envious eyes, Li Nanfang waved goodbye to the leading team.


    At the same time, Yue Qingke''s car blocked the back door of the Seven Star manor banquet hall, which nobody noticed.

 Chapter 2180

    The timing of Yue Qingke and Duan Xiang is just right.


    The security forces of the whole seven star manor tonight are prepared in advance to protect the big leaders.


    As the leader prepares to leave, all the security guards will run to the front and be responsible for maintaining order.


    When the big leaders really leave, the agents and police officers of the supreme Security Bureau and Mingzhu Municipal Bureau will also leave together.


    At this time, it is the vacuum period of security forces behind the banquet hall of Seven Star manor.


    As long as we seize this time and let the man named "awei" send old lady Lin into the banquet hall through the back door, the things behind will be done as they expected.


    Awei perfectly carried out all the orders of Yue Dashao.


    Drive the car to the back door of the banquet hall, and together with the two companions, take the old lady Lin out of the trunk.


    Carry it into the back hall of the banquet hall, go up to the second floor, hide in the corridor perpendicular to the podium on the first floor, and wait for Yue Dashao to give the order again.


    He can inject the special medicine into Mrs. Lin''s body, and then push it down the corridor railing.


    A good play begins.


    If you are lucky, you may be able to make Mrs. Lin who fell from the second floor smash to death, adding some material to the good play.


    I came to the corridor on the second floor very smoothly.


    Awei was ready to lift the curtain in front of him to see the environment on the first floor. Just as one hand touched the edge of the curtain, he suddenly felt a stream of heat spray on his back neck.


    What is it?


    He reached for it subconsciously.


    Clearly has touched the neck, but why the brain did not pass over any touch.


    There is only the whole world quickly become dark, the whole body of strength as if by the pump strong pumping away, the body soft lying down.


    Awei tried to see everything around him.


    It''s a pity that we can only wait to go to another world and ask the big man who is in charge of life and death who killed him.


    It was also at this time that the ballroom became noisy again.


    The people who welcome the leaders return to the banquet.


    Everyone talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was very warm.


    No one knows that at this moment, behind the scenes directly above the rostrum, there are three bodies being dragged away and quietly transferred.


    In this world, people are born and people die every minute.


    It is impossible to affect anyone to kill three nobody.


    At least, it will not affect Li NanFang''s good mood at the moment.


    Before leaving, the great leader only called him to his side and told him that this was not even the treatment of those clan children.


    As the saying goes, people need face and trees need skin.


    Life is a breath, if a face.


    Boss Li, who has a lot of face, is in a good mood. He takes the duty of best man more seriously. He plans to enjoy the treatment that attracts people''s attention in the process of toasting. What''s wrong?


    Of course not.


    However, if others don''t give him the opportunity to enjoy those adoring eyes, it doesn''t feel very good.


    On the way back to the banquet hall from the front yard, Helan Xiaoxin grabbed Li Nanfang and said in a low voice, "don''t accompany Fu Su to the stage to toast later. You, the best man, have successfully completed the task. You can play wherever you like."


    "Helan Xiaoxin, what do you mean? Do you want to kill a donkey? "


    "That''s right. It''s just killing the ass. Just now the big leader was here. You stole too much of the limelight. If you stand beside Fusu again, everyone will ignore the leading role of the bridegroom. I managed to arrange such a wedding for Fu Su, not for you to be in the limelight. Be obedient. I''ll make it up to you in the evening. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin said this and walked away quickly.


    I don''t know if I''m going to tell Helan Fusu what to say.


    But boss Li is depressed.


    Why should Helan Fusu be given the chance to be in the limelight?


    All right.


    You are the bridegroom, you are the main character, I will not rob.


    Li Nanfang reached out to remove the bow tie he had been wearing for most of the night, and finally he was able to breathe freely.


    It''s good not to be the best man.


    At least you don''t have to dress up, smile and greet others.


    All the guests went back to the ballroom.


    Helan Fusu picks up Lin Yiting, who has finished changing clothes, and goes to the front hall to prepare for a toast.


    Everyone''s attention is back to the wedding banquet.


    Li Nanfang, who is free, once again falls in love with Chen yu''er.


    The best man has been withdrawn by Helan Xiaoxin in advance, and the bridesmaids have lost their use.


    Chen yu''er just takes a little sense of responsibility to clean up the messy wedding dress in the suite for the bridegroom and bride.Li Nan Nan stood at the door and glanced at Chen yu''er''s full skirt, which attracted his eyes.


    Who is saying that boss Li can''t move his legs when he sees a woman?


    If he can''t move his legs, will he be regarded as a stallion and belittled?


    Stop it!


    Chen yu''er has such a devil like figure and is wearing a very sexy bra dress. When he pouts his buttocks back, it''s impossible for a man to move his legs.


    If in this matter, there are still people who blame Li Nanfang for his lack of principles.


    Or you''re not a man.


    Or you deserve to be single.


    Li Nanfang stepped into the house and then closed the door.


    Click a sound, suite bedroom door closed sound, startled Chen yu''er.


    She turned around and saw Li Nanfang.


    Chen yu''er is not an old singer, but she is proficient in the art of Xuanmen. She can see through each other''s mind simply from one person''s expression and eyes.


    Just a glance can confirm what Li Nanfang wants to do.


    Especially the guy''s action of closing the door, without hesitation, entanglement and scruples, can prove that he regarded Chen yu''er as his woman and came close without any psychological pressure.


    Chen yu''er is not a woman who likes to make a fuss.


    Since the encounter of Duan family, her body and soul have been deeply branded by the evil in Li NanFang''s body.


    The reason why she would ask aggressively just now is what position she is in his heart.


    I just want Li Nanfang to admit her.


    Now, Li NanFang''s performance is obviously to admit her certain identity. Why should she pretend to pose again.


    It is superfluous to refuse and welcome anything.


    The most urgent thing is to have that kind of relationship with Li Nanfang when he has normal thinking.


    Only in this way can she ensure that Chen yu''er will not lose to Duan Xiangning, Duan Xiaoxin, or even Helan Xiaoxin.


    So, there''s no need to say anything, it''s really the key to do it.


    She took the initiative to come forward and put her hand around Li NanFang''s neck.


    "Take me to the next room. This is Helan Fusu''s and Lin Yiting''s wedding room. Here we are - ah!"


    Chen yu''er didn''t finish what she wanted to say.


    After hugging her, Li Nanfang directly lifted her up and pressed her on the bed.


    "I''ll be where I want to be. Does it matter whose marriage room is?"


    Li Nanfang then asked.


    Chen yu''er knows that nothing matters.


    Perhaps, in other people''s bridal chamber, doing something like that is more exciting.


    In ancient times, the best man and bridesmaid had the custom of pressing the bed for the bride and groom.


    They''re here - reasonable.


    In this world, many things happen without any reason at all.


    If you simply explain the reason, it will only make people feel wordy. As long as you know the result, isn''t it better.


    It doesn''t matter why Li Nanfang can''t hold it all of a sudden.


    He and Chen yu''er are happy.


    Just as he LAN Qunxing and Yue Qingke think at the moment.


    Why didn''t Yue Qingke kill old lady Lin in the banquet hall at the wedding ceremony and blame Helan Fusu for organizing the wedding?


    Helan stars don''t know why, and he doesn''t care.


    He only knew that he would take the opportunity of Helan Fusu toasting and do something that would make him very happy.


    The same.


    Why didn''t Yue Zitong announce in public at the wedding ceremony that he would pass on the title of the head of the family to Yue Qingke? Why did he deliberately make an endless phone call to play tricks on others?


    Yue Qingke doesn''t know why. He doesn''t care now.


    He just wants to do what he wants to do, direct a big play, and enjoy it.


    Of course, happiness is also divided into front and back order.


    Helan Qunxing is an impatient person. He will seize the time and do it at the best time with the fastest speed when he thinks of anything.


    When Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting appear again in full dress, accompanied by the wedding master, they hold up their wine cups and toast to the guests.


    The young master of stars opened his mouth and yelled: "wait a minute!"


    When all the people hold up their glasses with a blessing smile, they suddenly come out and disturb everyone''s mood. Men naturally attract all the eyes.


    Helan Fusu and Helan Xiaoxin frowned at the same time.


    As early as before the wedding, the new sister guessed that Helan stars are likely to make some troubles at the wedding banquet, blocking the smooth progress of the wedding.


    After all, the successful marriage of Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting indicates that Helan stars no longer have the chance to be the masters of their families.


    That guy doesn''t jump over the wall.Just, did not expect Helan stars will disrupt the wedding rhythm of bad water, used in the toast process.


    Now that the overall situation has been decided, what can he change even if he breaks the sky?


    The new elder sister gave a sneer and shook her head slightly towards Helan Fusu.


    This meaning is very obvious, is a little calm, see what Helan stars want to do.


    After focusing on Helan, Helan''s elder sister and the guests are looking at each other.


    As the protagonist of the wedding, other people interrupt his good deeds, but he stands on the main position to watch the play like nobody.


    The most direct result is -


    Helan stars stand there like a fool, and no one talks to him.


    The stars who wanted to take this opportunity to have fun just got a chance to appear, but they were very depressed.


    He attributed the depression to Yue Qingke.


    Otherwise, Yue Qingke didn''t do things according to the agreement, how could he be stronger than others.


    He glared at Yue Qingke and made his back cold.


    Later, the stars of Helan put on airs and said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, today is a happy day for the marriage of the Helan family and the Lin family. I should not have said anything depressing.


    But!


    Just now I saw that Fu Su''s younger brother and Miss Lin were on the stage, so happy and laughing, I couldn''t help feeling distressed for a long time.


    They are happy and complete.


    But what about others?


    Has anyone ever thought about Lin Kangbai, Miss Lin''s brother, who died in a tragic and inexplicable way.


    Has anyone ever thought that Lin''s wife, who has been missing for nearly two months, is now living or dying, good or bad?


    The elder is missing, but the younger is happy here.


    Unfilial.


    It''s really unfilial! "


    The stars of Helan sighed.


    All the main characters of the Helan family and the Lin family are ugly.


    How can old lady tillin do at such a time?

 Chapter 2181

    Old lady Lin is missing. Everyone in the circle knows that.


    Two months ago, the supreme Security Bureau, together with the Lin family in Beijing, searched all over the important area of the capital for the whereabouts of old lady Lin.


    Even the wedding of Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting was postponed for two months because old lady Lin was missing.


    It''s not the Helan family or the Lin family. They don''t want to go to old lady Lin.


    It''s really a sea of people. It''s really hard to find an old woman who was deliberately hidden.


    No matter what Mrs. Lin is experiencing, she can''t delay the development of the Helan family and the Lin family.


    So the wedding was officially held.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, everyone rotted old lady Lin''s affairs in his stomach and never mentioned them.


    Unexpectedly, Helan stars deliberately picked up the topic.


    They were ugly, but they all chose to be silent, staring at the stars of Helan to see what he was going to say next.


    Even Yue Qingke was angry and silent.


    What he said before is that Yue Qingke will do everything. He Lan Qun Xing only needs to watch and listen, and doesn''t need to make any reaction, so that he won''t disturb Yue Da Shao''s plan.


    As a result, the plan goes ahead as usual.


    Helan stars could not bear to break their agreement.


    No matter how angry Yue Qingke is, he can only keep silent. He secretly winks at Duan Xiang and asks her to inform Ah Wei. If something is wrong, he will take action immediately.


    Helan stars can''t bear it, so let him have a taste of the pain of impatience.


    You just said old lady Daolin, old lady Lin came down from the sky.


    A fool can guess that you have something to do with it.


    Without waiting for Helan Qunxing to make trouble for Yue Qingke, Yue Dashao had already thought of how to kill Qunxing.


    Such a coalition of interests is really fragile.


    However, I have to say that Yue Qingke has a bit of foresight.


    Just because Helan stars had been waiting for him for a long time, but they didn''t find anyone around to talk to him. He could only harden his head and say, "I know that the Helan family and the Lin family didn''t mention old lady Lin because they couldn''t find her.


    But now it''s different.


    I got some news that Mrs. Lin was arrested by one of us.


    The man wanted to get something from old lady Lin.


    As a result, they found that there were not many benefits, so they were ready to kill people and bodies.


    Ladies and gentlemen, do you want to know who that man is? "


    Helan stars are really out of the question.


    From the end of the formal wedding ceremony, the Helan family and the Lin family are linked because of the big marriage between Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting, which is a foregone conclusion.


    He Helan Fusu is a bit late.


    Even if we pull old lady Lin out now and let Helan Fusu trample the old lady to death in front of everyone.


    The Helan family and the Lin family will also try their best to minimize the impact of the situation and never change the previous way of cooperation.


    Helan has become the main trend of supporting the Soviet Union.


    He Lan stars look forward to the situation did not appear, of course, he will be angry, of course, will be reckless to sell out his teammates.


    When the audience heard his words, their eyes widened.


    Only Yue Qingke, after his initial shock, narrowed his eyes and gave a sneer.


    I knew that Helan stars were unreliable. Fortunately, I didn''t tell him how to kill old lady Lin at the beginning. Now, he thought that he would put yueqingke in a dilemma. When old lady huierlin came down from the sky, who was in the dilemma!


    Yue Qingke secretly gestured to Duan Xiang.


    Duan Xiang immediately contacted his subordinates and issued an order.


    It only takes a few seconds to see old lady Lin fall down from the second floor and hit Helan Qun Xing who deliberately ran to the rostrum to attract attention.


    But why didn''t you move for half a minute?


    Yue Qingke looked up at the second floor in amazement.


    It was also at this time that Helan stars began to speak.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think what I just said may be a little bit of a shock. However, we are all smart people, sensible people, should be able to know that I will not make fun of such things. You don''t have to ask me how I know the inside story. I just want to tell you one thing. The person who wanted to kill old lady Lin was - "


    He Lan Qun Xing intentionally pulled the long tone, and his eyes intentionally or unintentionally fell in the direction of Yue Qingke.


    At this time, Yue Qingke realized some kind of crisis.


    Once let Helan stars say his name in public, no matter how old lady Lin died, he can''t get away from it.


    Damn it.


    Does this idiot Helan stars really want to get to the point of death?Yue Qingke, who was well-established, was completely flustered because he could not see old lady Lin fall down from the second floor.


    Now he would like to run to the second floor and push old lady Lin down to block the words of Helan stars.


    However, it is too late.


    There''s no response on the second floor.


    He Lan Qunxing has already said what he wants to say: "who is that man? Cough, in order to avoid too much misunderstanding, I think I''d better just say a surname. That man''s surname is Yue, the Yue of the Yue family in Jinghua! "


    The voice fell.


    At least 60% of the people in the banquet hall focused on Yue Qingke.


    Yue Qingke, who was waving his hand to the second floor, was suddenly locked by countless eyes and trembled.


    It''s over. I can''t argue this time.


    Wipe!


    Is that Ah Wei dead? Push the old woman down quickly.


    As long as old lady Lin falls down, she can successfully divert everyone''s attention, so that Yue Qingke can take the opportunity to leave this land of right and wrong.


    The scene was extremely embarrassing.


    Many people look at Yue Qingke and hope that the leading figure of the Yue family in Beijing can give a decent response.


    Yue Qingke is waiting for awei to start, so as to take the opportunity to escape.


    At this delicate moment, a light cough suddenly sounded: "cough, Mr. Helan Qunxing, you throw this pot, I yuezitong don''t carry it. How can we, the people of the Yue''s family in Jinghua, do such things as killing people and killing their mouths, or treat an old revolutionary, that''s even more impossible. Slander is absolutely slander. I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation for what I call the owner of Jinghua Yue''s family. "


    The man who spoke is of course the master of Yue Zitong''s family.


    With her voice, everyone''s eyes turned to the past.


    All of a sudden, Yue Qingke, who felt relieved of all his pressure, couldn''t believe what happened in front of him.


    Didn''t Yue Zitong leave? Why did she come back?


    And people with a clear eye can know that the Yue He Lan Qunxing said was his Yue Qingke''s Yue.


    Yue Zitong suddenly stood up, is this to give him the top pot?


    How can it be!


    When did Yue Zitong become so warm-hearted.


    Yue Qingke''s mood fluctuates strongly.


    Helan stars feel no better than him.


    This move of the Jedi against the water is to get Yue Qingke into a hopeless situation, and it will succeed immediately. What''s the matter with you, Yue Zitong, coming out all of a sudden and taking the pot on yourself?


    Is it stupid?


    I can''t see that this is a good opportunity to rush to yueqingke.


    The stars of Helan burst into rage and roared: "Yue Zitong, you are not the Yue family of Jinghua. What are you talking about


    Yue Zitong was not afraid at all. With the style of the head of the family, he stepped onto the rostrum, turned to face all the people on the scene, and said with a smile: "everyone, I am the head of the Jinghua Yue family. Anyone who plays such a bad joke on the people and things of my Yue family has something to do with me. Who dares to say that I am not qualified to speak here?"


    Vibration sound a ask, the Helan group of stars are speechless.


    Countless people present were also impressed by the spirit of Yue Zitong, a young woman.


    Yue Qingke, the protagonist of the incident, has never been so grateful to Yue Zitong.


    awesome.


    Obviously to save Yue Qingke from fire and water.


    However, the next moment, Yue Zitong''s words immediately changed people''s mood.


    "Of course, if I''m no longer the head of my wife''s family, then I''m not qualified to stand here and stand for anyone. Everybody said, "is this the truth?"


    Ask softly.


    Changed the eyes of countless doubts.


    This is a public occasion. Yue Zitong stands here in the name of the head of the Yue family. Every word he says can have a huge impact.


    She said she was "no longer the head of the family in law.".


    Is it -


    "all the guests, predecessors, uncles and uncles present here.


    Originally, the internal affairs of my wife''s family were not suitable for the occasion of the marriage between the Helan family and the Lin family.


    But it happened that someone wanted to give advice to my family in Jinghua.


    I have to say a decision in advance here.


    I, Yue Zitong, the head of Jinghua''s Yue family, make a public statement here today to pass on the title of head of the family to Yue Qingke.


    I hope all the elders present will give me a witness. "


    Yue Zitong''s words are more shocking than the disappearance of old lady Lin just mentioned by Helan Qunxing.


    Since the death of Yue Laoxian two years ago, the title of head of the family has been passed on to Yue Zitong.


    Everyone seems to have foreseen an end.That is, within two years, the Yue family will take advantage of the gray forces behind Yue Zitong and his husband Li Nanfang to gain a firm foothold, and then they will be kicked away by Yue Lincheng and Yue Qingke.


    Although, everyone knows that this ending is very unfair to Yue Zitong.


    But that''s the reality.


    This is the inevitable result of power inheritance and family continuity.


    To blame, we can only blame Yue Zitong for being a girl. No wonder the others.


    But no one thought that time passed quickly, two years have come to an end.


    No one thought that this day would come so suddenly, or Yue Zitong in this big scene, took the initiative to put forward.


    After an uncontrollable exclamation.


    The eyes of Helan stars were as big as brass bells. They stepped back two steps and sat down on the rostrum.


    Yue Qingke''s eyes were bigger than the bell''s, so he took two steps forward and stretched out his hand to support the table beside him, so that he would not be dazzled by the surprise.


    There are so many people here.


    Everyone was shocked.


    No one thought that Helan Fusu was the first one to break the silence.


    "Tong, cough, master-in-law, please think twice. This is not a joke."


    Helan Fusu, as the bridegroom of this wedding, saw that he was replaced by someone and became the focus. It''s understandable that he said two words to attract people''s attention.


    But what he said, the tone.


    Which is swearing in sovereignty? It''s obvious that with great worry, I care about Yue Zitong here.


    People who are already married are guarding their new wives and caring about other women here.


    Is that ok?


    Yue Zitong frowned slightly, but did not look at Helan Fusu.


    On the other side, Helan Xiaoxin stepped forward and slapped his brother''s face with his hand: "Fusu, you are drunk. Go wash your face and wake up!"


    New sister violence, everyone''s heart and liver for it.

 Chapter 2182

    How many years.


    It seems that after Helan Fusu entered Guoan as an agent, Helan Xiaoxin never beat him.


    But today, in front of so many people.


    A new slap in the face is a big slap in the past.


    Why?


    Just because Helan Fusu forgot his identity again.


    Just because he should have been merciless to Yue Zitong for a long time, Fu Su showed his real concern to that little bitch.


    This is his and Lin Yiting''s wedding, at this time to care about other women, is not afraid of the heart of Miss Lin mustard?


    Even Lin Yiting has long been used to this situation.


    The rest of the Lin family won''t get used to it.


    Helan Fusu can''t make such a low-level mistake. He can''t make the impression of Lin family greatly reduced before he became the head of Helan family.


    The younger brother didn''t know what he had done wrong.


    Then Xinjie, the elder sister, will wake him up with a slap, let him know what reality is, and let those present understand that even if Helan Fusu has made a mistake, Helan Xiaoxin will immediately help to correct it.


    And the appearance of the new sister means that Li Nanfang behind the new sister can also appear.


    If you don''t look at the monk''s face, you have to look at the Buddha''s face.


    Helan Fusu looked at her sister''s angry and red eyes, silently lowered her head, without saying a word, turned and left.


    He just care about chaos, subconsciously to protect Yue Zitong.


    Fortunately, the slap made him know what was wrong.


    Only by leaving temporarily and waiting for the incident to subside and then returning can we minimize the impact of the mistake we just made on him.


    Helan helped Su go.


    Lin Yiting doesn''t care. Her brother Fusu just cared about other women. As long as brother Fusu is by her side, that''s enough.


    Seeing Helan Fusu beaten away, she subconsciously wanted to catch up.


    But he LAN Xiaoxin fiercely grabbed his arm.


    "Yiting, Fusu is OK. He knows what I mean. I hope you can see what I mean. Stay. This is your wedding with Fusu. No matter how things are handled, don''t forget that old lady Lin is a big obstacle to your wedding. See Helan stars, later with the most powerful attitude, let him say the whereabouts of old lady Lin


    The new sister''s arrangement is really watertight.


    She can''t see why Yue Zitong suddenly put forward here to pass on the position of home owner.


    But the time that Xiaotong chooses to appear is when everyone is attracted by Helan stars.


    This is enough to prove that Yue Zitong intends to use her appearance to divert everyone''s attention, give Helan Fusu a little chance to breathe, and prepare for Helan stars'' troubles as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, Fusu was blinded by his personal feelings and didn''t make the most correct decision.


    Helan Xiaoxin can only drive Fusu away, reduce other people''s attention to him again, and create a favorable environment of less saying and less making mistakes.


    Then push out Lin Yiting and fight a cooperation war with Yue Zitong.


    Turn the biggest contradiction into the contradiction between Lin Yiting, or the whole Lin family and He Lan Qunxing.


    In this case, when Lin Yiting and Helan stars choke up, no one will think of Helan Fusu''s mistake.


    I have to say that the new sister was born as a woman, she really blind this smart mind.


    If she became the head of the Helan family, God knows how far the power of the Helan family will develop.


    Let''s not talk about these useless things.


    Only aunt Yue who has attracted enough attention.


    Standing on the stage, she gently raised her hand to seal the letter from the master of Yue''s family and gave Yue Qingke a smile: "elder brother, the position of the master of Yue''s family you want most is here. Don''t take advantage of the witness of many elders now, come and accept it quickly. Do you want to wait for me to repent?"


    Yue Zitong''s words are absolutely deeply stimulating to Yue Qingke.


    What the young master of the Yue family has been fighting and planning for for for many years suddenly appears at hand.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    But no matter how I don''t believe it, I can''t be silly. He''s really afraid that Yue Zitong''s woman will turn around. He''s just joking.


    Yue Qingke takes a hand on his back and signals Duan Xiang to send a message to awei again. Don''t let that guy push old lady Lin down at this time.


    Then, he rushed to the rostrum in three steps.


    Standing in front of Yue Zitong, he stares at the letter of Fang''s master.


    When he slowly raised his hand, Yue Zitong didn''t hesitate to put the seal of the owner on his palm. He finally realized that what happened in front of him was true.


    "Thank you, master."


    Although I wish Yue Zitong would die early, I still have to do some face work.


    Yue Qingke whispered his thanks.


    Yue Zitong sneered: "don''t thank me, you are the master."As the voice dropped, aunt Yue stepped back and stepped down from the rostrum.


    Yue Qingke shakes his hands and doesn''t know what to do. Looking at the keepsake representing the status of the owner, it makes people feel that he is like a monkey used in the zoo.


    Many people under the stage sighed and shook their heads in silence.


    It''s hard to say whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing for Yue Zitong to let him become a monk.


    Only Helan stars feel the most deeply.


    Because Yue Qingke suddenly became the head of the family, which was a disaster for the stars. What a disaster!


    Once upon a time, both of them talked in the same status and identity, and they were the same losers in their respective family struggles.


    Even for some time, Helan stars could stand in front of Yue Qingke and become the leader in the connection of their interests.


    But later.


    As Yue Qingke married Duan Xiang and gradually took control of most of the Yue family''s industries, his energy strength became greater and greater, and Helan stars became dispensable minions from important allies.


    Such a drastic change has made him very unbalanced.


    It was this imbalance in his heart that made him stand up without hesitation after he realized that he had been teased by Yue Qingke, trying to suppress Yue Qingke''s arrogance by taking advantage of old lady Lin''s affairs.


    As a result, his wish didn''t come true.


    On the contrary, Yue Qingke became the head of the family.


    It''s a devastating blow.


    Helan stars'' mentality completely collapsed.


    "No!


    Yue Qingke can''t be the head of the family. It''s just that she grabs old lady Lin, kills old lady Lin and puts the blame on others.


    How can such a person be the head of a family! "


    The stars of Helan roared.


    It is also these words that finally bring the people in the same mood back to reality.


    Yeah.


    Today''s theme seems to have nothing to do with who the head of the family in law passes it on to.


    This is the wedding banquet of Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting. The main reason for this situation is that someone mentioned the disappearance of old lady Lin.


    The people came back.


    Also at this time, He Lan Xiaoxin sneers and gently pushes Lin Yiting forward.


    Miss Lin is not an intelligent person. As early as when she was stopped by her new sister, she knew the function of her staying here.


    You don''t need anyone to teach you.


    Lin Yiting stepped up to the crowd and asked, "Mr. stars, do you dare to be responsible for what you just said? There is also Yue Qingke, Yue Da Shao, No. now it''s time to call the master of the Yue family. What do you have to say? Today, no matter who it is, no matter what identity it is, as long as it''s someone who has something to do with the disappearance of my Lin family''s old aunt and doesn''t make it clear, we can''t leave here for half a step. "


    Lin Yiting catches Yue Qingke and does not let Helan stars go.


    Make it clear that these two guys are the targets.


    Helan stars were the first to panic.


    The momentum of things is totally different from what he expected.


    He just wanted to bring out the disappearance of old lady Lin and push Yue Qingke to the top of the storm. He couldn''t get away from him and became the focus of attention.


    Helan stars Lengleng, tongue tied, completely do not know what to say next.


    Say more and make more mistakes.


    It''s not worth the loss to plot against Yue Qingke.


    In contrast, Yue Qingke, with a confident smile on his face, was not as nervous as before.


    He is already the head of his wife''s family. No matter where he stomps, he can make the earth tremble. Will he be afraid of a little Helan star.


    Look up and Duan Xiang''s short eye contact.


    Duan Xiang nodded slightly, understood his meaning immediately, and told Ah Wei as soon as possible to push old lady Lin down.


    Now, the position of home owner has been completely in hand.


    It''s time for old lady Lin to divert everyone''s attention again.


    As long as the old lady comes down from the sky now, the whole banquet hall will be in a mess.


    Thinking of this, Yue Qingke stepped back two steps without leaving any trace, found a safe place to stand, slightly raised his eyelids and looked to the second floor.


    Fortunately, Ah Wei died long ago.


    If that guy is still alive, in the past few minutes alone, Yue Da Shao has repeatedly ordered him to push people down quickly for a while, or to be honest for a while, which can drive him crazy.


    There was a strange silence in the hall.


    You can only see two key figures, He Lan Qunxing''s head down, and Yue Qingke''s head up. He didn''t know what he was waiting for.


    It''s a very strange scene.


    Lin Yiting is annoyed. At least he is also the eldest lady of the Lin family in Jinghua. He is not a little girl. He just asked such a fierce question, but he didn''t get any response.


    Is Miss Lin''s face so worthless?"Master Yue Qingke, are you going to kidnap my aunt Lin by default?"


    Lin Yiting asked angrily for the second time.


    Yue Qingke, with his sour eyelids, lowered his head and was shocked.


    Awei is his confidant, loyal and efficient. Today, however, it is not the same. No matter what orders he issues, awei has no response.


    Yue Qingke realized that there was an accident.


    Can''t wait for awei''s action. He has to rely on himself to get rid of the relationship with old lady Lin.


    "Miss Lin, the police are always looking for evidence when handling cases. We can''t conclude that I have something to do with Mrs. Lin''s disappearance just because he LAN Qun Xing said that.


    You ask the stars to prove it.


    As long as the evidence is solid, I have nothing to say.


    However, if you slander me without any evidence, I, Yue Qingke, will not give up. Our whole Yue family in Jinghua will not be humiliated without any reason.


    Just like just now, my daughter-in-law, yuezitong, stood in the position of the head of the family and appeared for me.


    We must not be vague about matters concerning the face of the family in law.


    Now that I am the head of my wife''s family, I can''t let this matter be settled hastily. "


    Yue Qingke shows up as the owner of the family and takes the whole Yue family in Jinghua to crush people.


    As his voice fell, Yue Zitong clapped his hands and cried: "yes, the people of the Yue family can''t be stigmatized!


    About old lady Lin, anyone who wants to slander the Yue family must have evidence.


    If there is no evidence, please ask old lady Lin to stand up and speak clearly.


    Everybody said, "right?"


    As Yue Zitong''s voice fell, an old woman with white hair and whiskers squeezed in from the crowd and rushed to Yue Qingke.


    Old lady Lin, who has been missing for nearly two months, finally appears.

 Chapter 2183

    When Yue Qingke relied on his newly acquired position as the head of the family to suppress everyone.


    No one thought that Yue Zitong was the first one to stand up for Yue Qingke.


    This should be a huge contradiction between the two people, in front of this thing to share a common hatred, is it to show a blood thicker than water sincere affection?


    The crowd was astonished.


    Yue Qingke is in a good mood. The more he looks at Yue Zitong, the more pleasing he feels.


    Fortunately, Yang Xiao didn''t kill this woman, otherwise he would not be so easy to be the head of the family, and he would not have such a powerful helper to resolve the immediate crisis.


    Who knows, when Yue Zitong''s second half sentence comes out.


    All the people present were still in shock, and Yue Qingke had already realized that something was wrong.


    He can''t figure out what''s going on.


    Depressed for a long time, old lady Lin finally broke free from the shackles of the people around her and rushed to Yue Qingke.


    It''s easy to explain everything before this situation.


    No matter who got the Pearl from old lady Lin.


    At least recently, she has been detained by Yue Qingke.


    And Yue Qingke tried his best to kill the old woman, which is a fact that no one can refute.


    Yue Da Shao''s scheme of killing old lady Lin and putting the blame on others is perfect.


    But he had planned everything, but he just didn''t figure it out. Some people already knew that old lady Lin had fallen into his hands.


    Shen Qingwu was the first person to know about it.


    She knows, it means that Jing Hongming also knows.


    Once Jing Hongming knows something of great importance, it means that many relevant personnel also get the news quickly.


    Among these people, Yue Linshan, the eldest son and grandson of the eldest brother of the Yue family, is the main figure in another branch of the Yue family.


    No matter what kind of mentality Jing Hong tells Yue Qingke about what he has done.


    At least the story has spread.


    So, when Yue Zitong was stimulated by the news that Hua yeshen was pregnant that night, he took the initiative to call the uncle of the Yue family and said that he would give Yue Qingke the position of the leader of the Yue family.


    The uncle of the Yue family immediately told Yue Zitong about old lady Lin.


    The original meaning of Uncle Yue is very simple. If you really want to let Yue Qingke be the head of the family, you can''t let him make any mistakes of principle. This morning, you can save old lady Lin and persuade him to come back.


    But in Yue Zitong''s heart, the feeling is completely changed.


    Yue Qingke is looking for death. If aunt Yue doesn''t help push him, how can she stand up to the hardships she has suffered in the past two years.


    At the beginning, whether it was Yue Lincheng or Yue Qingke, there were few places for father and son to bully aunt Yue.


    Or as the old saying goes, women are all vengeful animals.


    Once you are hated by a woman, you will suffer a big loss sooner or later in your life.


    What Yue Qingke suffered from was that he enjoyed the depression at the peak of his life.


    Yue Zitong first passed the title of the head of the Yue family to Yue Qingke in public.


    Just when Yue Qingke was in a high mood, she released the old lady Lin who she sent to rescue.


    That result -


    "ah, ah, pull her away, pull her away!"


    When Yue Qingke saw that it was granny Lin who rushed to him, she screamed in fright and kicked the old lady in the chest.


    It''s a great effort.


    Yue Qingke is absolutely using the same strength to deal with monsters to deal with an old and frail old man.


    No way.


    He was very clear about the horror of the secret research he funded and the drugs he developed.


    Even a mouse, injected with that drug, is crazy and can tear the cage to pieces.


    Old lady Lin, no matter how old and frail she is, is also an individual. The person who initiated the madness is more terrifying than any ferocious animal. She must fight back with the most powerful means.


    Of course.


    On the counter attack, he still has a chance to wonder.


    Why didn''t Ah Wei push the old woman down from the second floor?


    There are so many people in the hall. Why does the crazy old lady Lin just rush at him regardless of others?


    These doubts are just for a moment.


    When he raised his foot, he easily kicked old lady Lin back so far that he recalled what Yue Zitong had just said.


    It was only then that he finally responded.


    I''ve been cheated!


    By Yue Zitong''s trick.


    It''s a pity.


    At this time, I realized that it was too late to fall into the trap.


    Old lady Lin was not injected with any medicine at all. She rushed to yueqingke with great resentment to vent her suffering these days.


    As a result, Yue Qingke kicked over and the old lady lay on her back.Around countless Jinghua Lin people, finally sober.


    "Ah, it''s my aunt!"


    "Hold on to Yue Qingke. Don''t let him run away. He dares to beat my aunt of the Lin family. He can''t be spared!"


    Hula, countless Lin family rushed to the rostrum.


    Lin Yiting takes the lead to help Mrs. Lin, while the rest of the Lin family surround Yue Qingke.


    In the encirclement, Yue Qingke rarely kept calm.


    At this moment, he had only one idea, that is, he hoped that he could kick old lady Lin to death directly with a strong kick just now, and there was no evidence to prove her death.


    Unfortunately.


    Yue Qingke has no outstanding skills.


    Old lady Lin is also one of those monsters who live a long life.


    "Kill him, kill the boy named Yue!"


    Old lady Lin roared like a rainbow.


    With this sentence, everyone can understand two things.


    There is nothing wrong with old lady Lin.


    In addition, Yue Qingke may really be the culprit who kidnaps old lady Lin and intends to kill the old man.


    However, the next moment, old lady Lin continues to shout like crazy, which makes people confused again.


    "Kill all the people of my wife''s family. If you dare to make me suffer so much, I''ll let them die!


    And Duan.


    Dali Duan family does not have a good thing to live with.


    And the Helan family. I''m dying. You''re still married to the Helan family. You''re idiots and idiots!


    What about the Pearl Dragon family?


    Where is the dragon city? I''ll strangle that bitch in the dragon city myself.


    Ah!


    You all let go of me, you unworthy descendants, even I can''t protect, what''s the use of living?


    Go to hell, all of you


    Old lady Lin''s hysterical roar, there is no such state of life as an old man should have.


    She had to be convinced that her body was strong.


    But what the old woman said was really incredible.


    With just a few words, she has ruined the Yue family, Helan family, mingzhulong family and Dali Duan family.


    In the end, even his family did not let go.


    What''s the reason?


    Originally, it was only Yue Qingke''s problem. Now how can it be extended into so many family conflicts?


    If you have to explain, it''s easy to understand.


    Longcheng was the first person to kidnap old lady Lin. she hated the Pearl Dragon family, which is reasonable.


    Later, he was put under house arrest by Yue Qingke and saw Duan Xiang and Helan Qunxing, who were the main characters of the other three families.


    Who could have imagined that old lady Lin could be involved in so many complicated relationships.


    The words just roared out of the middle simply put the Jinghua Lin family on the opposite side of all forces.


    The old master of the Lin family, who was present, suddenly had an impulse.


    That is, I wish I could strangle old lady Lin and let everything calm down completely to save more trouble.


    But now I wonder if these are still useful.


    Originally quite happy wedding banquet scene, with the appearance of old lady Lin, there are few people with normal faces.


    Many people start to make noise when they don''t agree with each other.


    No one in the major families wants to get involved in the scandal of kidnapping old lady Lin and strive to get rid of the relationship.


    The whole banquet hall is more lively than the food market.


    Until -


    "whatever it is, shut up!"


    A shout, in the banquet hall sound box transmission, resounding throughout the hall.


    Shen Qingwu stood at the top of the rostrum and looked at the whole audience coldly. Relying on his momentum, he calmed everyone down.


    Countless eyes focus on the past, then see Shen Qingwu bow back, the old man who is regarded as the Chinese god of the sea needle, appear in the field of vision.


    Everyone was quiet at once.


    No matter who it is, no matter what family, no matter what identity.


    In the face of Mr. Shen, who dares to make mistakes.


    Even the arrogant and domineering old lady Lin had to suppress her anger when she saw old Shen. She honestly lowered her head and did not dare to look at old Shen''s tiger eyes.


    The whole scene is quiet and depressing.


    For a long time, Shen slowly said: "Yiting, and some of the younger generation of the Lin family, send your aunt to the back to have a rest.


    Later, I''ll come by myself.


    Now!


    I''m waiting in the inner hall on the second floor. If any of you feel qualified or necessary to talk to me, please follow me to the second floor.


    If you don''t think it''s necessary to see me.


    Then I don''t have to be a peacemaker for you. "Mr. Shen''s words seem a little out of place.


    But those who should understand can understand.


    Mr. Shen is ready to come out in person and coordinate the relations between all parties.


    It''s easy to pacify old lady Lin, but the key is what kind of interest struggle the major families are involved in. It''s hard to say.


    If no one in the family secretly allows it.


    Can Longcheng, yueqingke, Helan Qunxing and Duanxiang make things so big?


    Shen turns around and walks slowly towards the inner hall on the second floor with the help of Shen Qingwu.


    People at the scene looked at each other.


    The first person to respond was Yue Zitong.


    Aunt Yue walked up the stairs with a pleasant smile.


    Others may be thinking about old lady Lin, but aunt Yue, who has given up her position as the head of the family, is relaxed. This time, she is ready to seize the opportunity to talk to old Shen. Shen Qingwu found some old single women to do the job of the former head of the family.


    Aunt Yue keeps that hatred in mind for Shen Qingwu.


    With Yue Zitong''s action, the quiet hall became lively.


    Helan Xiaoxin comes to the owner of Helan''s house quickly. Without saying much, they move forward together.


    Helan stars also want to come up, but was a new sister stare back.


    "Are you qualified to stand in front of Mr. Shen?"


    The words conveyed by eyes are clear and correct.


    The next thing has nothing to do with the stars.


    On the other hand, Lin''s old master ordered the current owner of the Lin family and went upstairs together.


    In the future, Longcheng did not dare to neglect, and approached the owner of the dragon family.


    The whole thing is due to the kidnapping of Longcheng. It''s hard for her not to show up.


    All the major figures have gone.


    It was also at this time that during the whole wedding ceremony, the crown prince Duan, who had been standing on the edge of the opera and drinking, came out and patted Yue Qingke on the shoulder.


    "If you want to be stable, go upstairs with me."


    With these words, Duan moved forward.


    After that, Xiangyue signals to go back and catch up with Qingshuang.

 Chapter 2184

    How many years.


    Since the founding of new China, there has rarely been a gathering of famous big family forces.


    Today is a rare gathering of families.


    In this kind of unexpected situation, it happened.


    Perhaps, after tonight, the territory of China''s power may undergo a great change like an earthquake.


    If it goes down in history.


    Then old lady Lin must be the great figure in the history books.


    After all, if it wasn''t for the old woman''s mischief, it wouldn''t have forced Mr. Shen to come forward and call everyone together.


    Unfortunately, the old woman did not realize how much she had contributed to the progress of history.


    She only cares about one thing.


    That is, in the past two months, has anyone paid for her suffering, and who can do justice for her.


    For now, at least, she doesn''t see any hope of fair treatment.


    At least, I can''t see it in the Lin family.


    All her old women were trampled on the stage by Yue Qingke, and none of the Lin family''s old and young people even helped her fight back because they were afraid of Yue Qingke''s status as the head of the Yue family.


    These people are very special. The more they live, the more they regress. They have no blood.


    What''s the use of such a descendant?


    From the front hall to the rest area of the manor at the back, Fusu''s ears were not quiet when she looked after the Lin family members of old lady Lin. she was all listening to old lady Lin''s abusive words.


    Wait until you enter a room arranged by the hotel attendant.


    Lin Yiting was the first to be relieved. She rushed out and left the mess of old lady Lin to the elders of the Lin family.


    As the saying goes, married girl, splashed water.


    Lin Yiting is officially married to Helan Fusu today. That''s the Helan family.


    How about old lady Lin? Does she have to take care of it too much?


    Definitely not.


    What she should manage and care about is her husband, Helan Fusu.


    Before, Helan Xiaoxin slapped Helan Fusu in the face. Lin Yiting was so distressed that she wanted to work hard with her new sister.


    Her brother Fusu is so good that she can''t be beaten at will.


    When leaving the banquet hall, brother Fusu must be very aggrieved, sad and angry.


    As a newly married wife, she should catch up with her husband as soon as possible, accompany her husband well, and help her husband ease her mood. Why was she so stupid at that time, and she had to listen to Helan Xiaoxin''s bewitching and stay in the banquet hall.


    The more Lin Yiting thinks about it, the more she feels sorry for Helan Fusu.


    It''s more urgent to find brother Fusu quickly and talk with him.


    When I passed by the corner of the corridor, I almost knocked down a waiter who served tea and water. I was not in the mood to apologize. I simply recognized their wedding room in the Seven Star manor.


    When the wedding was scheduled to be held in the manor, the manor owner Hua yeshen absolutely took the best presidential suite in the front row reception hotel as their wedding room.


    Brother Fusu must have gone there to have a rest when he was depressed.


    With this in mind, Lin Yiting comes to the door of the wedding room, takes out the door, opens it, and walks in -


    nobody?


    The living room of the suite was empty, and there was no brother Fusu at all.


    So where did he go?


    Lin Yiting stood in place for a moment.


    At that time, some kind of voice that was not suitable for children just came into her ears.


    Lin Yiting is not a simple girl. She can definitely understand what the sound from the bedroom in the suite means for the first time.


    Just, why is she and Helan Fusu''s wedding room bedroom, spread that kind of sound.


    There are only two room cards in this room.


    One is with her, the other is with Helan Fusu.


    Then -


    Lin Yiting did not dare to think about it.


    She just felt her heart beating at this time. Suddenly she missed a few beats, her legs softened, and she stepped back a few steps. She bumped into the door and hurt her back. She didn''t care at all.


    She just can''t believe it.


    On the day of the wedding, her bridal makeup had not been completely removed.


    Her bridegroom was in the wedding room doing that with other women.


    No!


    I don''t believe that brother Fusu is not like that.


    Lin Yiting roars in her heart, rushes to the bedroom door and grabs the doorknob.


    Originally thought of the dream to push the door into the action, slightly pause.


    She seems to understand something.


    When Helan Fusu left, he must be very depressed.


    When a man is depressed, he will find something to vent.


    This is just Fu Su brother''s vent, not betrayal, to blame can only blame her Lin Yiting did not have the first time to accompany him."I''ll take a look and see who that woman is. No matter who it is, I won''t blame brother Fusu."


    Lin Yiting comforted herself in a low voice. She lowered her hand to the lowest level and slowly pushed the bedroom door open.


    In the crevice.


    Can clearly see a woman in the direction of back to the door, sitting on the man swing back and forth.


    She couldn''t see the man clearly, but she could tell clearly from the woman''s side face that it was her bridesmaid, Chen yu''er.


    That''s right.


    When I go to the front hall to toast, Chen yu''er stays here to clean up her wedding dress.


    When brother Fusu came back here in extreme depression, the only person he could meet was her.


    Chen Yu Er?


    It''s better than a firefly occupying Miss Lin''s wedding night, which makes her feel sick.


    Lin Yiting retreated silently.


    Clearly said yes, you can understand that brother Fusu will not blame anyone.


    Why do you shed tears when you leave the room? You can''t help the impulse to kill Chen yu''er.


    No!


    I can''t have such an idea.


    I can''t let brother Fusu hate me any more. I have to forget it as if nothing happened.


    Lin Yiting roars in her heart, rushes into the bathroom, turns on the faucet and pours cold water on her face, diluting her tears.


    Also at this time, the other side of the men''s room.


    Helan Fusu rubbed his hands and stepped out.


    People have three urgent needs.


    Even the dragon and Phoenix in Helan Fusu can''t avoid the trifles of eating and drinking.


    Getting slapped in the face by his sister in the front hall was nothing to him.


    Even if his sister slashed him, he could accept it with a smile.


    After being beaten, go to the rest area in the back, go to the public toilet, do some necessary work contrary to physiological absorption, smoke a cigarette by the way, calm down, and think about your own mistakes.


    Wash your hands and walk out of the bathroom.


    Helan Fusu finally figured out where he was wrong.


    The mistake is that we should no longer show great concern for Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong is Li NanFang''s woman.


    And he Helan Fusu has just married Lin Yiting.


    People who already have their own families, even if they have been in love, now they are just young children. How can they continue that feeling to the present.


    In the front hall, he suddenly showed his deep concern for Yue Zitong.


    This will do great psychological harm to Lin Yiting in the morning.


    Which woman can accept a new husband and be so considerate of her ex girlfriend.


    Helan Fusu thanks his elder sister for slapping him in the face. If it wasn''t for this slap, he might never realize that he has a family. He should put all his emotions on Lin Yiting and treat all other women as white bones. He shouldn''t show any concern.


    I want to understand that.


    He''s just like a different person, striding forward, straight to the wedding hall.


    He wants to return to Lin Yiting, do what a husband should do, and shelter his wife.


    Just hope, just that thing, won''t make Yiting sad.


    Helan Fusu, who is full of confidence, is walking fast and unexpectedly. At the corner of the corridor, he knocked down the waiter who brought the tea and water. He was so surprised that he quickly apologized.


    Young waiters, of course, dare not care about what customers do.


    Just shyly lowered his head, scrambling to pack things.


    Helan Fusu also wanted to help, but he faintly heard a particularly ugly curse from a room, which made him frown slightly.


    "Who are the people in that room? Why is it so noisy? "


    The waiter didn''t dare to neglect him and said softly, "Mr. Helan, there is an old lady Lin in the room over there. Oh, yes, just now I saw Miss Lin come out of the room and go to your wedding room with a look of loss. "


    "Old lady Lin?"


    Helan Fusu frowned deeper.


    Helping the waiter pack up his things, he quickly came to the door of the room with endless curses.


    Looking at it, I saw the long lost old lady Lin in an instant.


    Helan Fusu was so frightened that her eyes almost fell out.


    He had no idea what had happened in the front hall, let alone how much sensation the sudden appearance of old lady Lin caused.


    At this moment, I just want to step in and ask clearly.


    But -


    forget it.


    Seeing old lady Lin''s incessant swearing posture, I know there is nothing good about it.


    Helan Fusu stands by the door and hesitates. It happens that Lin Yiting''s mother and mother-in-law turn around and see her uncle.It was absolutely three steps and two steps. He took Helan Fusu''s hand and said in a hurry, "Fusu, what did you do just now?"


    "I -"


    "don''t you. Go to see Yiting, originally today''s big marriage is a good thing, but there are so many stubbles, I''m afraid Yiting can''t slow down this strength. You don''t have to worry about other things. "


    "Oh, good, good."


    Helan Fusu nodded and agreed, and turned numbly.


    Isn''t it just a moment of shit? How do you feel like a lot of big things have happened?


    Forget it. Forget the rest.


    The key is Lin Yiting.


    Now it seems that before in the lobby suddenly eager to care about Yue Zitong, really caused a lot of damage to Yiting, must quickly apologize, pacify her heart in the hand.


    Helan Fusu rushed to his wedding room at the same time.


    Take out the room card and open the door.


    No one?


    The living room of the suite is empty, without Yiting''s sister at all.


    So where did she go?


    Helan Fusu stood in the same place for a moment.


    It was also at this time that some kind of voice that was not suitable for children just came into his ears.


    How can a man not understand the origin of that voice.


    This is his wedding room. Only he and Lin Yiting can enter it.


    At this time, in his wedding room, someone is doing that kind of thing, it can only be Lin Yiting and -


    no matter who they are with, they can''t be forgiven!


    Helan Fusu was so angry that he could smell the fragrance of the grass from the top of his head.


    One lunged to the bedroom door and reached for the handle.


    But the next moment, his movements stopped slightly.


    Through the concealed bedroom door, he could see a man standing high, with long legs, struggling to sprint.


    That man is Li Nanfang!


    Recognizing Li NanFang''s side face, Helan Fusu''s anger seems to have been watered down and extinguished by an ice bucket.


    Why that damned scum?


    His hands trembled for a long time.


    Just at this time, a question came.


    "Fusu, what are you doing?"


    Helan stars into the suite, startled Helan Fusu trembled, quickly closed the bedroom door.

 Chapter 2185

    Helan Fusu is also an important person.


    On the wedding day, a scum gave him a straw hat.


    How can a man be known to outsiders.


    The best way to solve this problem is to bring Helan Xiaoxin, Li Nanfang and Lin Yiting together and have a good chat face to face.


    Can not wait for him to make such preparation, Helan stars suddenly come out what is going on?


    In particular, the evil smile on the guy''s face was enough to prove that he heard, saw and even knew something he shouldn''t have known.


    Do you want to kill people?


    Helan Fusu thought it over in his heart.


    The stars in Helan, on the other side, were ecstatic.


    Just in the hall, the Jedi turned against Yue Qingke, and the Helan stars just wanted to see Yue eat less and have a good time.


    Unexpectedly, the development of things is completely out of his control.


    For no reason, Yue Qingke became the head of the Yue family.


    Damned old lady Lin, she is still as strong as before.


    Shen suddenly came forward and gathered all the major members of the big family together to discuss some issues in secret.


    After these events, no one knows what the final outcome will be.


    The only thing we can be sure of is that the future of Helan stars will not be easy.


    He was originally a marginal figure. Because of some interests, he formed an alliance with Yue Qingke.


    After today, this alliance no longer exists.


    He can no longer be attached to the relationship, into everyone yelling hit the street mouse.


    No.


    Not today.


    Just now in the hall, everyone''s eyes became extremely complicated and strange.


    This makes Helan stars feel flustered as never before.


    I feel very uncomfortable when I go to the toilet to pee.


    But after a bath of urine, the shrewd stars returned.


    He still has a chance.


    It''s not like he''s doomed.


    Because, he also has old fish.


    Tonight, Mr. Shen gathered all the families to discuss matters in the inner hall on the second floor. Among the families of the same class, only the Chen family in Lingnan didn''t participate in such a gathering.


    This proves that the Chen family in Lingnan has no related interest disputes and can be independent.


    Helan Qunxing can seize the help of the Chen family in Lingnan, propose marriage to Chen yu''er, and rally to compete with Helan Fusu and Yue Qingke.


    In a flash, I thought of the key to solve the problem.


    The star childe is excited, pees on the hand, does not care to wash, scatters the Ya son to the back rest area to run.


    Take advantage of this opportunity to find Chen yu''er and launch a crazy pursuit offensive.


    It''s better to create some misunderstanding and let everyone think that he and Chen yu''er are a couple.


    Unexpectedly, after arriving at the rest area, I didn''t find Chen yu''er. Instead, I followed the open main door of the wedding room and saw Helan Fusu standing stealthily in front of the bedroom door.


    You a bridegroom, in his own wedding room, like a thief, peeping into the bedroom.


    What''s the rhythm?


    Helan stars light step, quietly close to the past.


    I can''t see the picture Helan Fusu saw clearly, but I can hear the sound from the bedroom clearly.


    I wipe!


    When Helan stars heard those unpleasant sounds, they opened their brain cavity instantly and almost couldn''t help shouting.


    This is Helan Fusu''s wedding house.


    The only men and women who can work here are Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting.


    Now Helan Fusu is outside the door, so who is the man inside?


    Whoever he is.


    As long as the woman in the room is Lin Yiting.


    In particular, his deliberate words attracted Helan Fusu''s attention, and the other party quickly closed the door. His twisted face made him realize that things were just as he imagined.


    Someone has put a grass hat on Helan Fusu.


    I love to hear and see, everyone is happy, the whole world is celebrating, and then I''m going to tell you.


    I didn''t wait for Helan Fusu to figure out whether to kill people or not.


    Helan stars had quickly stepped back, turned and rushed out of the door, shouting: "come on, something''s wrong! Someone''s occupying the wedding room of Mr. Fusu. They''re making shoes! "


    Shrill shouts resounded through the corridor.


    Helan Fusu''s eyes were black, and he almost breathed on the spot.


    Wrong step, wrong step.


    I should have killed Helan stars just now!


    But now, regret is useless.


    As the cry rang through the corridor just now, four or five estate waiters and security guards rushed here for the first time.


    In fact, no one understood the specific content of Helan Qunxing''s voice just now, but was attracted by the words "come quickly".Helan stars are waiting for the irrelevant people to come.


    Before the security guards and waiters arrived near the wedding room, he yelled again at the top of his voice: "don''t come here!"


    Huh?


    The staff of the manor stopped.


    Helan Fusu, who is ready to kill suddenly, is also in a daze.


    Is He Lan Qun Xing conscience, and don''t want people to come here to see Fusu childe''s ugly?


    Hehe, Helan stars have no conscience.


    "Don''t come here. Go to the front hall and shout. It''s said that there''s something serious going on in Fusu''s wedding room. It''s going to kill people."


    The voices of the Helan stars fell.


    Helan Fusu only felt that the whole world was dark.


    We need to go to the front hall and call people.


    It''s so special. It''s forcing people to die.


    Those unknown manor staff must be noble guests. They will listen to whatever they say. Turn around and rush to the front hall.


    When Helan Fusu responded and yelled that they were not allowed to shout, he was already late at Grandma''s.


    "Helan stars, are you not afraid that I will kill you?"


    Seeing things get out of hand, even Fusu, who has always been leisurely, has foolishly threatened the enemy with the boring trick of killing people.


    Helan stars, of course, had no fear. He said with a smile, "Fu Su, speak with respect to the point.


    Anyway, I''m your cousin.


    I do everything for you.


    Who are you going to hide such a big thing from?


    It doesn''t exist.


    We should let everyone see clearly the real face of Lin Yiting.


    On the wedding day, I did that with other men in the wedding room.


    You can bear it, I can''t bear it.


    Of course, you can also kill me.


    But!


    You''ll never get rid of the big hat on your head.


    Hahaha - "


    Helan stars burst out laughing, moved to the corner of the room, grabbed the lamp as a protective prop.


    Although he said that he didn''t care about Helan Fusu''s killing, he was still worried that the guy would be over stimulated and start killing suddenly.


    The best choice is to leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    But he was afraid that as soon as he left, Helan Fusu would let go the adulterers and wives in the bedroom.


    In short, with a tangled but happy mood, Helan stars resolutely chose to stay.


    He can already see his own bright future.


    As long as Lin Yiting does something about broken shoes, it will be made public.


    The marriage relationship between the Helan family and the Lin family broke down immediately, and Helan Fusu would be depressed.


    At this time, as long as he Helan stars catch up and marry Chen yu''er, he can get the help of the Chen family in Lingnan.


    Then in the days to come, he will be allowed to roam with high mountains and broad seas.


    "Fusu, you made me understand that there are surprises everywhere in life. Yes, yes, I like your cousin more and more. Ha ha ha


    The more He Lan stars think about it, the more excited they are. They really can''t keep their mouths shut. They keep on stimulating He Lan Fu Su with words.


    As his voice fell, the footsteps in the corridor were disorderly. In the blink of an eye, a group of Lin family members in Jinghua rushed into the wedding room first.


    Isn''t the leader the mother-in-law of Helan Fusu.


    "Fusu, what''s the matter? Why do the waiters say that people are killed here? What about Yiting? "


    As soon as the mother-in-law entered the door, she made a series of inquiries.


    What can Helan Fusu say?


    He would like to open the bedroom door immediately and say, "mother-in-law, look what your daughter has done!"!


    Unfortunately, he can''t say that.


    He can''t afford to lose that man.


    At the same time, he doesn''t want Lin Yiting to lose face.


    No matter what the reason is, Lin Yiting and Li Nanfang got together.


    After all, Miss Lin is the real wife of Helan Fusu. After two years of long-distance love, they have gone through so many ups and downs. Even if it really ends, it can only end peacefully.


    There must be no tragic situation in which either side is ruined.


    Helan Fusu tightly blocked the bedroom door, and in a hurry, he called out: "mother Lin, drive Helan stars out, close the door, and don''t let anyone in."


    "Ah? Why, Yiting? "


    "Don''t ask so many questions, do whatever you want!"


    Helan Fusu roared.


    The mother-in-law saw that the gentle uncle became so terrible. She was also frightened. She hurriedly called several Lin family members to push the Helan stars in the corner.


    I don''t know that the more people there are, the more energetic they are.Besides, what can a few women do to a man.


    In the blink of an eye, Hua yeshen, Bai linger and Jiang Muran, women from southern Li, rushed in first.


    Hua yeshen is the owner of the manor. During the period of raising the baby, he didn''t participate in the activities of the manor too much.


    But something big happened in the manor, and she was sure to show up.


    Bailing''er is in charge of the banquet security of the Seven Star manor tonight. It''s said that there has been a lot of people''s lives here. She also wants to arrive at the first time.


    Jiang Muran and his medical team of Mingzhu general hospital were specially invited here to prevent unexpected events at the banquet.


    After all, I can still remember the last wedding riot of the Seven Star Club in Beijing.


    No one dares to say that there will be no accident this time.


    These people have to be there.


    Of course, more peripheral is idle, nothing to eat and support, to see the excitement.


    For a moment, the living room of the wedding room was overcrowded.


    You see Helan Fusu blocking the bedroom door, and the Helan stars who are chatting with the Lin family''s female dependents. They are all muddled.


    What happened?


    Didn''t it mean that people were killed.


    Where are human lives?


    It was when people didn''t know the situation, they had a premonition that Helan Qunxing, who was in the right time, didn''t hide and tuck in any more. They pushed away the women who were in the way, and made the strength to feed. They yelled: "let''s have a look. Miss Lin Yiting is in the wedding room. She''s making broken shoes with other men."


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Helan Fusu closed his eyes.


    The mother-in-law, who was the first to arrive, had soft legs and sat on the ground with trembling lips. She seemed to understand why Uncle Fusu was so fierce.


    The Helan family and the Lin family were pale.


    After the surprise, the mood and expression of many guests were extremely complicated.


    There was silence at the scene.


    After a short silence, Hua yeshen whispered to Bai linger.


    Xiao ling''er immediately understands and arranges the staff to evacuate the onlookers.


    But no matter what they do, there are just more and more people here.

 Chapter 2186

    The great thinker, who I have forgotten, once said, "this society lacks everything, that is, there is no shortage of spectators."


    Just now, a few manor workers ran to the front hall and yelled that someone had died in the wedding room.


    Hua yeshen, Bai linger and Jiang Muran had to come.


    The Helan family and the Lin family also have to come.


    The rest of them have nothing to do with Mao. They can''t help or solve the problem. Why do they still run to the scene like horses rushing out of the fence?


    It''s not for the fun.


    Now that the good play begins, do you want to invite the audience away?


    You''re kidding.


    When Fusu got married, we all paid for tickets.


    No matter what happens during the wedding, we have the right to watch. Why let us go.


    No matter how huayeshen persuades, bailing''er persuades, the main characters of Helan family and Lin family threaten.


    None of the irrelevant people present moved.


    It''s not that many people want to see the jokes of the Helan family and the Lin family. Few people dare to laugh at the two families. What they want to see more is who is in the house and who dares to wear a hat on such an occasion and turn Miss Lin into a broken shoe.


    He Lan Qunxing found that the development of the situation is in favor of him. Of course, He Lan Qunxing will seize this golden opportunity.


    Throw away the desk lamp on your hand, move forward two steps, raise your hand to Helan Fusu, and say: "Fusu, open the door, let''s have a good look at Miss Lin. no, let''s have a good look at who dares to shame Helan family and Lin family. Let the man out, I promise not to kill him! "


    Helan Qunxing said a word of truth, he certainly won''t kill that man.


    He would also offer the man high and thank him for giving him such a good chance to fight back.


    Of course, if that person can live to see the sun tomorrow morning.


    Helan stars raised their arms as if they had beaten chicken blood, shouting: "open the door, open the door!"


    Among the onlookers on the scene, there were some clan young masters who were not too busy to watch.


    These people are never afraid of making trouble. They just hate that they can''t watch the development of things.


    There is a Helan group of stars taking the lead.


    Soon, there were shouts of "open the door, open the door.".


    Helan Fusu is really sorry now.


    I regret that I didn''t make a quick decision to kill Helan Qunxing.


    No, there''s time to kill now.


    Make an example to all those who are going to watch the joke of Mr. Fu Su.


    Anger from the heart, evil to the edge of life, Helan Fusu has been ready to go.


    All of a sudden!


    The collapsed mother-in-law stood up fiercely.


    "Shut up


    Mrs. Lin''s style still exists. In a word, all the younger generation can control their own mouth.


    When the audience was quiet, she turned and rushed to Helan Fusu.


    "Fusu, get out of the way. Open the door and let Yiting out. Yiting, come out


    The mother-in-law was obviously over stimulated and couldn''t control her mood. She wanted to open the door to see what his daughter had done.


    In contrast, Helan Fusu calmed down.


    In any case, Lin Yiting should not be humiliated in public. This is the last point of face and affection between formal husband and wife. Helan Fusu doesn''t want to see Miss Lin lose her reputation.


    He blocked the door.


    Mother in law yelled: "Yiting, come out for me!"


    Everyone had a good time watching.


    Unexpectedly, an echo came from outside the crowd.


    "Mom, what are you calling me for?"


    With this question, Lin Yiting stepped into the crowd.


    The protagonist of the event, who should have been in the house, walked up to all the audience like a passer-by.


    Are you surprised?


    Surprise or not?


    One of the people present counted as one. They were all stupid.


    Miss Lin''s make-up is neat and her temperament is melancholy. She doesn''t look like she''s just finished making shoes with someone.


    At this time, the first person to respond was Helan stars.


    The mood that stars have been brewing here for so long has created such a good atmosphere. As long as the door is open, it is the beginning of a good play.


    Why did you jump out of the crack in the wall before the door was opened?


    No, Lin Yiting, you have to go back to the house!


    Helan stars are also confused, just want to seize every opportunity to fight a beautiful turnaround, regardless of whether those things are logical or not.


    He opened his arms, stepped forward and made a push.


    Also at this time, Helan stars come back to their senses, and they kick Helan stars out of the way. They reach out to hold Lin Yiting and hold his sister tightly. It seems that they want to rub her into the body.There is no other reason.


    Helan Fusu knows the structure of this suite better than anyone else.


    There are windows in the bedroom, but it is located on the first floor. There are anti-theft railings outside the window. He has tried the firmness of the railings himself. There are few tools to take advantage of. It''s hard to destroy them by manpower alone.


    Of course, we can''t rule out that Li NanFang''s metamorphosis has a better technique.


    But!


    Just looking at Lin Yiting''s current state, people with clear eyes can see that she has never done anything at all. Even her cute and simple appearance shows that she has no idea what happened.


    The woman in the room is not her.


    This is enough for Helan Fusu.


    Lin Yiting was hugged by brother Fusu and was stunned for a moment.


    She just thought that Helan Fusu had done that with other women on her wedding night. She was heartbroken and ran to the bathroom to cry.


    It''s enough crying. It''s quiet.


    So, I want to accept this fate.


    Anyway, born in a family, I''ve been used to the things between men and women for a long time.


    Let''s just say that his dead brother, Lin Kangbai, Lin Shao, has only lived for more than 20 years. More women have been harmed than some old bachelors have ever seen.


    Brother Fusu just made a mistake when he was depressed.


    What''s the problem?


    Stupid woman will seize the man impulsive mistakes, care about a non-stop.


    The most urgent task is to persuade Helan Fusu to finish early, and they have to go back to the banquet hall.


    The process of toasting still needs to go. The Shen family and the old Shen coordinate the relationship between all parties, and it is possible to summon the couple.


    In the event, we must not have the temperament of Helan Fusu.


    It is with this idea, Lin Yiting a little under the makeup, out of the bathroom.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I looked up, I saw countless people in the corridor, all crowded in front of her wedding room.


    Bad, it can''t be brother Fusu who was found.


    Miss Lin walked forward in a hurry. She heard her mother''s growl again, and then she began to respond.


    Is considering to find a reason to help Helan Fusu hide the truth.


    Who would have thought that after entering the crowd, her brother Fu Su kicked a person and held her tightly in his arms.


    An affectionate embrace.


    The warm smell of a man came to my face.


    Lin Yiting can clearly feel that she can''t smell any other woman''s smell on brother Fusu.


    It''s like a dog urinating on the site. Both men and women can detect whether their site has been occupied at the first time.


    Lin Yiting also reaches out her hand and hugs Helan Fusu''s waist.


    The bride and groom embrace each other in public.


    This can make people around you unable to turn their heads.


    What the hell?


    It''s agreed that Miss Lin is engaged in broken shoes. Is that bullshit?


    Laozi went to the theatre and helped create an atmosphere. As a result, they all took off their trousers. Would you like to show us this?


    How about dog food?


    The eyes of countless flamethrowers suddenly shifted, and they all fell on the Helan stars.


    Now that the stars could not care what other people thought of him, they struggled to get up, rushed forward again, pointed to the bedroom door, and yelled: "no way, I clearly saw and heard. There are people in the room. Open the door, open the door, let''s see! "


    The words of He Lan Qun Xing turned people''s attention back.


    Helan Fusu was in a bit of a dilemma. The man in the room was Li Nanfang. No matter who he was with, he was not?


    Ah, ah!


    Fusu is hesitating here.


    The mother-in-law reached out and pushed the door open.


    Just now, so many people slandered her daughter for what she did, which made her very angry. She wanted to see what was in the room.


    The door opened at the sound.


    Innumerable eyes are thrown in.


    Then, you see a man and a woman in the room.


    Man, Li Nanfang.


    Woman, Chen yu''er.


    The best man and maid of honor are well dressed. One holds the bride''s wedding dress high, while the other shakes around with a hair dryer.


    With the opening of the door, this pair of dogs and men are also quite good at tricks. They are all full of expressions of amazement and look at each other.


    "Ha? What are you all doing here? "


    Li Nanfang gave a casual ha ha.


    Chen yu''er''s flushed face is like a red apple: "Yi, Yiting, I, I accidentally wet your wedding dress and are drying it."


    One person, one sentence.


    The long silence indicates that the masses are all expressing one meaning - it''s strange to believe your lies.


    It''s boring.


    Who doesn''t know Li Nanfang, and who doesn''t know that guy is a scum.What scum do, it is expected things, can have what meaning.


    Still want to see their jokes?


    Stop it.


    I didn''t see the owner of the Chen family in Lingnan who was watching. He couldn''t close his mouth.


    Miss Li, the woman in the south, is generally acknowledged to be quite happy to see her.


    The feeling of loss began to spread among the crowd.


    The flower night God, who is surrounded nearby, has no choice but to shake his head and walk away.


    Bai ling''er''s face flushed with anger, spat at Li Renzha in the room and left fiercely.


    Jiang Muran grinned bitterly and asked his medical team to pack up and withdraw.


    Li NanFang''s women at the scene had no special reaction at all. Who do you want to argue with?


    Many people wave their hands, sigh "no fun" and turn away.


    Only here near the bedroom door.


    Helan stars sitting on the ground, despair: "impossible, how can it be Chen Yu Er, how can it be her?"


    Poor stars, I really can''t stand such a blow.


    He also wanted to get married to Chen yu''er, and then he went to the top of his life.


    Why is this the result?


    Why does he make things big by himself, so that he can never have any relationship with Chen yu''er?


    Well.


    After all, they are all Helan people.


    Helan Fusu really couldn''t see Helan stars suffer such a big blow. He helped Li Nanfang close their bedroom door, turned around, patted the boy on the shoulder and said, "cousin, you also said, life is full of surprises. Just get used to it. Just get used to it. "


    Just get used to it?


    In life, there are so many things you can easily get used to.


    All the hopes of Helan stars have been destroyed tonight.


    The Allies split.


    People who pursue become other people''s women.


    His position in the Helan family plummeted.


    What else can he do?


    Whatever.


    Anyway, Li Nanfang in the bedroom doesn''t care about this.


    I haven''t finished what I should do.

 Chapter 2187

    In the early 1990s, China''s economic development entered an accelerated period.


    At that time, the saying "diligence can make you rich" resounded throughout the country.


    Almost all Chinese are proud of their diligence and ashamed of their laziness.


    Even when it comes to objects, the first requirement is to find someone who is diligent and quick. We can see through these things from Mr. Song Dandan''s Spring Festival Gala sketch "lazy man blind date".


    There are 132 hardworking families living in a small fishing village on the coast of the East China Sea, but there are 133 families in the whole village.


    So what does the rest of the family do?


    The answer is, nothing.


    That''s right. The man in charge of this family mentioned alone does nothing except eat, drink and sleep. He never does any serious business all day. He is "lazy, open the door to his son - lazy home".


    But even so, the sluggard still married his daughter-in-law and had a baby.


    Why is it that a lazy man, poor and destitute, can finally marry a daughter-in-law?


    It''s all because of what a wandering Taoist said.


    Taoists say that when a lazy man is thirty years old, his family will be prosperous and prosperous in the first year of his birth.


    At the time of saying this, the sluggard was 29 years old. The whole people in the small fishing village took it as a joke after dinner, holding their breath to see how the unmarried sluggard could be born in his thirties.


    Unexpectedly, on the seventh day after the Taoist priest left, the sluggard wandered by the sea and picked up a beautiful young woman.


    No one knows where this woman came from.


    When she woke up, she couldn''t remember who she was, so she finally lived in the lazy man''s home and became the lazy man''s daughter-in-law.


    With a daughter-in-law, can the child be far away.


    In a flash, a year passed. On the new year''s eve of the year when the lazy man was just over 30 years old, the daughter-in-law she picked up really gave birth to a big fat boy.


    That night, the children''s cry over the sound of firecrackers in every household, and the whole village admired the Taoist priest.


    Later, he began to see how the lazy man "prospered and became rich".


    Not to mention anything else, a lazy man may not be able to live a good life with the first "year" of his child.


    I''ve been lazy for 30 years. My family is so poor that I need neighbors to help me.


    How can a newborn child be supported?


    But don''t tell me, this sluggard is not the one who has no conscience.


    The next year, the fisherman''s daughter-in-law went to the fishing net to catch the fish for the baby.


    Good idea, worthy of praise,


    but the problem is, it''s the first day of the lunar new year.


    Although there is no ice and snow in the East China Sea, it''s too cold to catch fish.


    From morning till night, the lazy man blew the cold wind on the beach all day and got nothing.


    When he was so disappointed that he was ready to take up the net and go home, something happened in the net.


    When I opened it, I found that there was only one fish in the net pocket. It was still a big fish with an estimated weight of 20-30 Jin, but it was too strange.


    The fish''s mouth, eyes, head and tail are as big as the palm of an adult''s hand, but the fish''s body is surprisingly big, bulging into a ball, with the top half of the wheel.


    Lazy people are lazy, but not stupid.


    He knows this kind of fish, which is the "big belly fish" that everyone in the village keeps away from.


    Big belly fish is not common. It''s a master who eats everything in the sea.


    It is said that this kind of fish has no internal organs and is born with a mouth that only knows how to eat and never digests. When it can''t eat any more, it will burst its belly, and its life will come to an end.


    People who are more careful think that this kind of fish is not clean. In case there is something poisonous in their stomach, they will go home to seek their own death.


    Superstitious people think that the big bellied fish is sent by the Dragon King to patrol the sea. When it''s full, it goes back to the Dragon Palace. The Dragon King will know what''s in the sea if he looks at what''s in his stomach.


    Anyway, no matter what kind of people, the big belly fish must be thrown back into the sea.


    This is a rule handed down from the ancestors.


    The sluggard knows this, but after a busy day, he can''t go home empty handed.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I finally decided to take this big belly fish back to cook.


    No matter what the Dragon King has no root or shadow, the boiled fish should be given to the rhubarb dog at the head of the village first, as long as it is sure that there is no poison.


    When the sluggard came home, he ran to the kitchen with the fish in his hand without telling his daughter-in-law.


    There is no need to clean up things without internal organs. If you feel dizzy, go to remove the scales and just throw them into the pot to stew.


    Who knows when the fish is in the pot, it''s amazing.


    When the water rolls away, the smell of fish overflows and spreads out with the steam, attracting the whole village.


    Everyone grew up from the snack fish, but no one has ever smelled such a delicious fish flavor. It spread from ten to 100, and everyone gathered at the door of the lazy man''s house.There are amazing lazy people fishing.


    There''s a strange fish stewed by a lazy man.


    Some people even think of the words of the wandering Taoist priest as a sign of the prosperity of the lazy family.


    Lazy man is not vague, and so on cooked fish stew, directly carrying a big pot out, on the door.


    The chopsticks in his hand poked at the belly of the fish, and the hot aroma of the fish came out. People came up to see that it was filled with red prawns.


    That''s a big shrimp with thin skin and full meat.


    It''s worth 50 Jin. I can''t count them.


    That is, the Pearl of the East China Sea. If it''s placed in Qingdao, the eastern province, it''s absolutely accurate for Taoist priest you to say that the thief is a thief. It''s a fish belly. What''s Qingdao prawn in your hand?


    Cough, this is a joke now.


    In the 1990s, no matter in Qingdao or in Mingzhu, 50 Jin prawns could make a millionaire. At most, it would make the villagers taste fresh.


    That night.


    The sluggard had the most delicious dinner in his life, his wife and children were full of glory, and his neighbors were smiling.


    With this excitement.


    The next morning, for the first time, the sluggard got up early, put on his fishing net pocket and went fishing again.


    The lazy man couldn''t wait until the third pole of the month. He had to take in the net and go home. Unexpectedly, the last time he took in the net, he caught a big belly fish.


    This one is bigger than the last one.


    The lazy man happily went home with the fish.


    This time, he learned to be good. Instead of putting the fish directly into the pot, he peeled the belly of the fish to see what was inside.


    Unexpectedly, the first thing pulled out of the knife almost scared the lazy man to pee his pants.


    In the moonlight, the pale thing is actually a human hand.


    The wound on the wrist was obviously cut off by someone.


    The lazy man was stunned. He didn''t come back until his daughter-in-law called him. In a hurry, he stuffed the broken hand into the stomach of the fish.


    But the more busy the more chaotic, broken hands did not plug back, and something fell out of it.


    The lazy man had the courage to take a closer look. It was a bulging black leather bag. He went up and opened the zipper of the bag. After a close look, it was full of money.


    No one knows exactly how much.


    No one even knew that the sluggard had been through this.


    People in the village only know that after the third day of the Lunar New Year that year, the lazy man really had a prosperous family.


    Why mention this sluggard?


    Just because - cough, Calvin, water.


    Please don''t rush to make bricks. Let me explain.


    The sluggard is not the point. The point is the big belly fish that helps the sluggard get rich.


    Time back to the present era, the specific date, just a few days ago in the night.


    Donghe fishing boat operation area.


    A dilapidated fishing boat, swaying on the sea, sailed to the edge of the deep sea.


    There are several fishermen on the fishing boat who have been trying to make a living by fishing all their lives. They drive so far in the middle of the night just to catch some rare fish species and take them to the hotels in the Pearl City to sell them at a good price.


    It''s a pity that the oyster with the big Pearl hidden in its fist didn''t catch it. Instead, it caught a big belly fish.


    The boatman made a quick decision and let the fish be thrown back into the sea.


    But when the workers on the boat rushed to get the big bellied fish out of the fishing net pocket, they were all dumbfounded.


    The body of this big belly fish is extremely twisted. It can''t see the original spherical shape. Instead, it seems to be propped up by the things in its stomach and turned into a long strip.


    What''s more weird is that there''s something glowing in the belly of the fish.


    In the dark night, the dim light can also attract the attention of human eyes.


    All the fishermen here are native to the East China Sea. They must have heard the story of a lazy man 30 years ago.


    People, you look at me, I look at you, a bold pick up the fish knife, go up to the belly of the big belly fish to pick open.


    Jingle.


    Something fell out of the fish.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s a scroll with a simple flavor.


    Got the antiques?


    The boatman''s heart instantly lifted up, rushed to the front, grasped the scroll, and slowly opened it.


    With his action, thunder exploded in the dark night sky.


    When the scroll was fully opened, without waiting for people to see the inside of the scroll, lightning fell across the sky.


    The whole ship - disappeared.


    "Disappeared?"


    In the professor''s office of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, Li Nanfang stares and asks in surprise. He can''t believe that Shen Qingwu''s stories are all facts."Can a fishing boat of that size, with seven or eight people on it, thunder and disappear? The ship sank to the bottom, or did aliens capture them? "


    "I don''t know. I''ve been searching around for three days, but nothing has been found. The whole ship, the people on board, and the scroll disappeared out of thin air. "


    Shen Qingwu answered firmly.


    Li Nanfang was completely silent.


    A few days ago, when he first came to Shen Qingwu''s office in Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, he focused on the two civilian versions of virtual reality instruments.


    But Shen Qingwu answered the phone and left without saying goodbye.


    Now it seems that the call Miss Shen received must have been entrusted by the senior management to go to the East Sea to investigate the accidental disappearance of the fishing boat.


    It''s a pity that without finding out any results, he caught up with Helan Fusu''s wedding.


    She returned to the shore and accompanied the Shen family to the Seven Star manor.


    "One thing is for sure, the antique scroll caught by that fishing boat is a picture of ancient ladies. Some time ago, elder Liu Chengji of flame Valley threw something that had been handed down in Wolong mountain of Sichuan since Liu Bowen of Ming Dynasty into the sea. If it reappears, it will lead to such a strange event. "


    Shen Qingwu explained carefully.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know what to say.


    Can Laozi''s heirloom be of such magical use?


    I''ve lost the whole boat all at once. Do you want to be so good.


    He shook his head with a bitter smile, secretly congratulating himself that he didn''t give it to his teacher''s mother at the beginning. In case the teacher''s mother opens it one day and it disappears accidentally, the old man will not be able to kill him.


    But then there''s another problem.


    Li Nanfang looked up at Shen Qingwu and asked, "so, in the end, did your father say why you let me stay in the Pearl?"

 Chapter 2188

    Shen Qingwu''s father is, of course, the Shen master of the Shen family in Beijing.


    Previous evidence shows that it was Mr. Shen who used all kinds of conditions to get all the women of Li Nanfang to be pearls and let him settle down here.


    The wedding ceremony of Helan Fusu in seven star manor is the first meeting between Li Nanfang and Shen Lao.


    Unfortunately, that night, he seemed to have lost his mind.


    The whole person is totally immersed in the infinite demand for Chen yu''er and completely forgets the serious thing to do.


    At the end of the day, he didn''t know how to solve these very important events, such as the struggle for the interests of the major families, the resolution of old lady Lin''s incident, and Yue Qingke''s position as the head of the family.


    Only to wake up the next day, out of the door, only to find.


    Everyone who should go home has gone home.


    The person who should stay in the pearl is still in the Pearl.


    The most important one, aunt Yue, also went back to Beijing. It seems that she really went to take over the position of the head of the Yue family with Yue Qingke.


    What''s going on here.


    That night, in the inner hall on the second floor of the Seven Star manor, what did Mr. Shen say to the major family members?


    Li Nanfang can''t resist curiosity. He runs to Mingzhu Art Institute and asks Shen Qingwu.


    As a result, I heard the story of a big belly fish for no reason.


    All right.


    He admits that the story is wonderful and has something to do with what happened to him.


    But these are secondary.


    Mainly, what does Mr. Shen mean?


    "Don''t you understand Li Nanfang? I''ve made it very clear."


    "What did you say to clear it?"


    "Scroll! The old man wants to use you to put that special scroll together. If it''s not for this reason, I need to talk so much with you? "


    Shen Qingwu rolled his eyes and finally came to the conclusion.


    That''s right.


    It''s for the ladies scroll.


    Too much has been said about the origin of that thing and all kinds of related legends.


    Everyone should understand that this is a great thing.


    But God knows that the immortal is powerful. He has nothing to do at leisure. He has to divide such an important thing into nine parts.


    As the number increases, it''s like playing games and legendary suits.


    The Shen family in Beijing can be traced back to the Xia Dynasty thousands of years ago. They have been committed to safeguarding the international interests of China for generations, striving to make every effort to ensure the stability of the country.


    Those scrolls are obviously unstable factors in China.


    If you can''t put these scrolls together and take good care of them, Shen will not die in peace.


    If you want to gather the scrolls together, you must use Li NanFang''s hand.


    Li Nanfang was born to do this. Of course, Shen would give him a push.


    Try every means to help this guy find a stable home for all the women around him, and give him enough benefits to make him obedient.


    Nowadays, the people Li Nanfang cares about basically have a stable place to go.


    Even after aunt Yue left the mess of the Yue family to Yue Qingke, she would happily come to Mingzhu and take over the southern fitness club.


    Such a big game of chess, down to the end.


    Is Shen Lao, who controls chess pieces, entitled to enjoy the joy of winning chess?


    "Oh, for the scroll. If you didn''t tell me earlier, just let me take out the one in the Museum of Pearl Academy of fine arts and give it to you as master. "


    After Li Nanfang understood the purpose of the Shen family, he didn''t feel too nervous.


    There are nine magic scrolls.


    Two in the hands of Jing Hongming.


    A hand that passes through dikuza falls on the traitors in flaming valley.


    One was thrown into the East China Sea by Liu Chengji and disappeared for no reason.


    One used to be in old lady Lin''s, and Longcheng kidnapped the old lady. It''s probably that she robbed the scroll. Now it''s not known if she''s in old Shen''s hands.


    Three others are still missing.


    The last one is the only one on the surface.


    A few years ago, Su yaqi''er brought Huaxia from Meidi and sealed it in the campus Museum of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts. It was still protected by special safeguard measures. Only Li Nanfang could open it.


    What Mr. Shen wants is what Li Nanfang can give now.


    This is it.


    "Miss Shen, let''s go. It''s just a good time to visit the campus together and take out the scroll by the way. Don''t let your old man think that I''ve profited by doing nothing. "


    Li Nanfang got up and was about to go out.


    But Shen Qingwu sat in his place, and Wen Si didn''t move.


    "Wait!"


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "It''s not the best time to get that thing out when someone comes to grab it."Shen Qingwu said this.


    Li Nanfang nearly vomited blood.


    It''s something that is clearly on hand. If you don''t save the precious things, do you want to put them on the surface as bait to catch big fish?


    Ah?


    What kind of fish are you fishing for.


    "Who''s going to grab those scrolls?"


    "I don''t know, but there will be an answer soon.


    Li Nanfang, when things come to this point, there''s nothing to hide from you.


    The scroll of the picture of ladies is of great importance. It is closely related to the dragon, longan and yinlongmai, which are of great significance to the development of China.


    It''s not just someone inside Huaxia who knows.


    Besides China, there are some anti China elements who have been studying these things for a long time.


    Six months ago, when the eight countries invaded China, it was a fact that those people inherited the ancient Chinese culture of a certain country.


    So far, the three scrolls that are still missing can also be confirmed that they were exiled overseas at that time.


    The old man in my family wants to use you, not just for the Pearl Academy. He wants to gather all the scrolls through your hand.


    I don''t know what to do when we get together.


    Anyway, you can''t let others put things together and do something out of control.


    Do you understand? "


    Shen Qingwu talks a lot.


    Li Nanfang shook his head seriously and said, "I don''t understand."


    "Wipe, is all the shit in your head, don''t you understand?"


    "I still don''t understand why you use the scroll of Pearl Academy of fine arts as bait to fish."


    "Damn, it''s very simple. In the Chinese territory, remove all those who are trying to do things here, and then you can kill them. "


    "With only one scroll, you can make clear all the anti Chinese elements?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t understand the logic of Shen Qingwu.


    That scroll is very important.


    But she has been in Mingzhu Academy of fine arts for so many years, and nothing has happened. How can she be sure that in the recent period of time, she can cause major events and lure out all those guys who covet the interests of China?


    This time, Shen Qingwu didn''t swear.


    She just smile, said: "a scroll, of course, can not play so much use. However, if there are more chips. All over the world, I don''t know how many people want to kill the immortal Shen family. He put forward a clear attitude and stayed in Mingzhu and others to kill him. Can this attract people to take risks? "


    "No way, the old man is so old. Everyone knows that he can''t survive two years later. Is it necessary for him to take pains to assassinate him? "


    "You, OK, if you add the flower night God. Li Nanfang, don''t forget that huayeshen is now the top target of the of killer platform. "


    Shen Qingwu said this.


    Li NanFang''s face darkened.


    Take the flower night God as bait and put his wife and children in the most dangerous place.


    Have you ever asked him if he agrees with it?


    The temperature in the room suddenly dropped a little, you can obviously feel li NanFang''s murderous air.


    But Shen Qingwu didn''t care at all, and said, "huayeshen is a member of the Shen family. Even if you don''t protect her, we will do our best to protect her. It''s a matter of great importance this time. Even Shen laobu has made bait himself. What''s wrong with him and Hua yeshen? "


    "Does she know about it?"


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care if there are any problems.


    He just wanted to know what attitude the God of flower night was.


    If Hua yeshen is kept in the dark, then he will not care who planned it. He is bound to send Hua yeshen away and leave this land of right and wrong.


    It''s a pity that he just asked in vain.


    "Huayeshen has known for a long time, and she agrees. Besides, we are also helping her eliminate the killers from Rodman''s side, not harming her, but protecting her! "


    "Yes, she agrees. I have nothing to say."


    Li Nanfang took back his fierce momentum.


    Then, the previous idle state returned, and said with disdain: "the trouble of huayeshen is only from a rodman organization, which is not up to your intention to finish the battle. To put it bluntly, there are not enough chips. "


    "Who says chips are not enough. If you add the news of Yin dragon vein. We''ve spread false news that someone knows the exact location of the Yin dragon. "


    "Er, the Yin dragon vein will only attract the attention of people in China."


    Li Nanfang became more cautious.


    To this extent, he also began to seriously consider the major events in front of him with Shen Qingwu''s thinking.


    It seems that Mr. Shen, even his followers and all those who want the stable development of China, have set a goal.That''s a game in Pearl.


    This bureau will attract all the people at home and abroad who are hostile to China, and then wipe out the threat of national interests to the maximum extent.


    It''s a good idea, and it''s bold.


    It''s just that this game is not attractive enough.


    The news of the scroll of Lady pictures, Shen Lao, huayeshen and yinlongmai is just too low in utility, which can only attract one-sided attention.


    To put it bluntly, these people and things are not enough to support such a big situation.


    But Mr. Shen, who always comes to perfection, should think more thoroughly than Mr. Li Nanfang. He should be able to understand that this situation is not big enough.


    Are there more important chips?


    Li Nanfang looks at Shen Qingwu full of doubts.


    As if she could see through his mind, Miss Shen raised her hand, pointed forward and said, "yes, there is a bigger chip in this bureau, that is - you!"


    "Me? What kind of chip am I? "


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    Shen Qingwu smiles even more: "we have spread the news. You are the one who knows the specific location of Yin dragon."


    "Wipe, it doesn''t matter."


    "We also spread the news that you are the one who can enter the yanglongmai longan. If you have a little blood, you can enter the flame valley."


    "I''ll go. Will anyone believe this kind of nonsense?"


    "We also spread the news that you, Li Nanfang, are the Black Ghost."


    "Ha ha, this is small - wait, what do you say?"


    Li Nanfang can''t be calm this time.


    At the instigation of Mr. Shen, Huaxia updated a piece of Li NanFang''s information, which spread to underground news networks all over the world.


    The key point that can attract all people''s attention is Li Nanfang, who was once the world''s first killer "Black Ghost".


    In Europe and America, countless people have been looking for the black ghost for many years.


    The name of the black ghost appears on Interpol''s global wanted list.


    Can this bait attract all the forces hostile to China?

 Chapter 2189

    Black Ghost.


    The name hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    However, no one will forget what the person behind the name code has done.


    In the past seven or eight years, hundreds of vicious cases, large or small, have been unsolved in Europe and the United States, and the police everywhere have been unable to find the culprit.


    Finally, it can only be based on the Black Skull mark left at the scene of the crime that the criminal code named "Black Ghost" is included in the international wanted order.


    At least there''s a picture of someone else''s wanted order.


    Only the Black Ghost has no exact information.


    In the last two years, the signs of the Black Ghost''s activities in Europe and the United States have obviously decreased, or even almost disappeared.


    It makes a lot of people think that guy is dead.


    Especially in the Muppet Island kidnapping two years ago, countless Interpol or secret service organizations who went to the scene found traces of the Black Ghost at the scene and finally released the news.


    The Black Ghost is likely to die on puppet island.


    From then on, we gradually chose to forget this person.


    But one day, when someone mentions him again.


    The return of dusty memory.


    Some are not indifferent, but excited to finally find the root of the disaster.


    During the time when Li Nanfang chatted with Shen Qingwu, the photos of the Black Ghost''s wanted order have been updated on the official website of Interpol.


    It''s Li Nanfang, the hero and handsome.


    Those killers who want to kill the Black Ghost and become famous, countless criminal police agents who want to solve the case, and more secret organizations just for revenge will never let Li Nanfang go.


    But at the same time, under the updated information of the Black Ghost''s real name Li Nanfang, it also clearly shows that this guy is a member of Huaxia Longteng special forces.


    Seeing this information, smart people will know what to do.


    Those who are not smart are those who are hostile to China. If they dare to come to the Pearl, they can catch it all.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang is the most important chip.


    Is that wrong?


    Of course.


    The only unharmonious thing is -


    "you are cruel enough. This is to make me die."


    Li Nanfang raises his thumb to Shen Qingwu.


    People around him set up a big situation. If he belittles himself and belittles his own use, it will be a bit unreasonable.


    Just take this opportunity to see how attractive boss Li is.


    Shen Qingwu said with a smile: "don''t worry, good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years. You are still alive. I wish you and the tortoise the same life


    "I thank you!"


    Li Nanfang rolled his eyes: "tell me what I need to do."


    "You don''t have to sit on anything. Just stay in the Pearl academy these days.


    Tomorrow is the 60th anniversary ceremony of Pearl Academy of fine arts.


    The immortal Shen family and Hua yeshen will also come to the school and stay in the hotel for three days.


    This period of time is the time we give to those people.


    Come on, if they dare to do it one by one.


    If three days pass safely, there is nothing to say. Take out the scroll in the museum and do what you like. "


    Shen Qingwu''s tone is relaxed.


    When he spoke, he kicked the legs of the table with his toes, and the whole person turned around with the swivel chair. When he faced Li Nanfang again, he seemed to think of something happier and laughed strangely.


    "Li Nanfang, I remember you seemed to help gulina perform at the school celebration party, right?"


    "Yes. What''s the matter, is there a problem? "


    "No problem, I just remember that Nana has another identity, that is, the school flower of Pearl Academy of fine arts."


    Hearing Shen Qingwu''s words, Li Nanfang felt puzzled.


    Gulina is a school flower. People all over the world know this. Is there any big problem?


    "In fact, it''s not only Nana. There are four school flowers in Mingzhu Academy of fine arts. It seems that you know all the four girls. You had dinner with them some time ago, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, and No. I just invited two of them to dinner, and the other two ran into each other. Shen Qingwu, what do you want to say? "


    "I mean, do you know the curse of the four school flowers of Pearl Academy of fine arts?"


    The topic suddenly turns to the curse of the four school flowers. Rao Shi, who is used to the big wind and waves, can''t help but frown, which is quite unnatural.


    Thanks to the blessing of Chen Yuyang, Chen Dashao, Chen family in Lingnan.


    Some time ago, in the restaurant of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, the day after having dinner with the four school flowers.


    Li Nanfang knows the origin of the curse of school flowers.That''s not a simple sentence or two that can explain it clearly.


    On the school forum of Pearl Academy of fine arts, ten years ago, someone specially set up a post to tell about the curse of school flowers.


    Over the past 60 years, Mingzhu Academy of fine arts has experienced numerous setbacks.


    And the source of all the frustrations seems to be caused by the gathering of the four school flowers.


    I won''t say much about how strange those supernatural stories are.


    The only thing worth mentioning is -


    in the end, all the initiators who helped to bring the four school flowers together were doomed.


    Sixty years ago, the third year of the school.


    When the director of the Discipline Department of that term inspected the dormitory, he happened to call the four school flowers together to lecture.


    A week later, half of the wall of the dormitory collapsed and the discipline director was killed.


    Thirty years ago, the college entrance examination just recovered.


    At that time, the director of the admissions office led the team to recruit students and gathered the four school flowers together as the signboard of the Pearl Academy of fine arts.


    As a result, on the day of the team''s departure, the school bus got out of control, ran into the director of the admissions office, rushed into the campus, and finally caught fire and exploded.


    How many dead and how many wounded are unknown now.


    In the end, he didn''t leave a whole body.


    Three years ago, the president of the student union of the liberal arts college organized a debate.


    In the final, the four major school students gathered together.


    It doesn''t matter who won the first prize in the debate.


    What''s important is that the president of the student union of the liberal arts college was found dead in the ditch behind the campus on the third day after the debate.


    Later, the police decided that they were killed by wild dogs outside the school.


    This year --


    cough, Chen Yuyang advised Li Nanfang at that time to go home early and make arrangements.


    Because I don''t know when the bad luck will come to him. It''s very likely that he will be choked to death after drinking.


    At that time, Li Nanfang was so angry that he turned Chen Da Shao into a human plane.


    But!


    Some problems can''t be ignored by hitting a few young masters.


    Is the curse of the four school flowers really so poisonous?


    Lao Tzu, Li Nanfang hero I, can''t die young in such a matter.


    Therefore, when Shen Qingwu asked, his expression was extremely unnatural.


    Miss Shen didn''t mean to stimulate him. She just patted him on the shoulder and said, "these days, you can eat whatever you want."


    It''s very special.


    I can''t die so easily.


    I don''t believe in those curses.


    But that night, he tossed and turned, couldn''t sleep, and was thinking about how to write a will. That''s what Li Nanfang knew.


    April 16, a very auspicious day.


    At the same time, it is also the first day of the celebration of the Pearl Academy of fine arts.


    In the morning, all kinds of famous brand luxury cars, facing the red banners all over the sky, drove into the gate of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    For more than 60 years, the Pearl Academy of fine arts has cultivated countless talents.


    There are only two kinds of people who can come to the school on the first day to participate in the celebration.


    One is to really love my alma mater.


    The other is to become famous, come to school early and enjoy the worship of younger students.


    There are more and more people on campus.


    Middle aged men and women in their 30s and 40s can be seen everywhere. They warmly embrace and greet each other and pour out their missing feelings. By the way, compare what your husband does and when his company can go public.


    Beautiful school, familiar classmates, good memories.


    The campus supports the real emotional world of these middle-aged men and women.


    See all familiar, will unconsciously ring up, once with the beautiful first love in here all kinds of.


    People who have a good relationship, get together in twos and threes, and go to the classroom for a walk.


    When you meet a former teacher, of course, you bow respectfully to show respect.


    Who has been reprimanded, will smile to say hello, said: "Professor, you are still alive?"


    Once in a while, when I meet a young and beautiful schoolgirl, I have to chat up with her, saying that we used the same desk, the same teacher, the same bathroom and so on.


    This is the same bathroom. I don''t mean it casually.


    The atmosphere of the school anniversary has just spread. Not long ago, some students in the school really saw the middle-aged seniors and young girls sharing the same bathroom.


    It''s a romantic story.


    You can see Xuemei kneeling on one knee in the gap at the bottom of the partition baffle in the bathroom, and the shiny shoes of Xuemei are separated on both sides.


    What a beautiful picture.


    When you go to the bathroom, you can meet someone to propose.Poor countless single dogs, only to call three or five friends, stop here, for such a love across the time barrier, offer warm applause.


    Similar stories take place in every corner of the campus.


    It must be romantic and beautiful at the beginning. What will the result be.


    If strictly speaking, the Pearl Academy of fine arts is also a first-class art college in China.


    And art colleges usually have a nickname, that is, the gathering place of the children of the rich.


    To put it bluntly, only the rich can go to school.


    So the people who came back to participate in the school anniversary must be the kind who are bulging in their pockets.


    At this time, it depends on how the school operates.


    If we can''t get a lot of benefits from an activity, who will be silly to hold an activity of spiritual significance.


    The reason why the leaders of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts held such a grand celebration was that they invited the big stars to cheer for the final ceremony performance and invited the old revolutionaries to speak for the celebration activities and inherit the revolutionary spirit.


    Want money!


    Cough, that''s a little too straightforward.


    The official term is "excellent graduates feed back their alma mater and support the construction of school infrastructure".


    Think about it carefully. The school has a history of 60 years. When the graduates of the 1970s and 1980s come back here, they can still see the desks and chairs they used in those years. Is this memory killing?


    Absolutely not.


    This is a kind of sadness, the sadness of the stagnation of school development.


    How do you mean to see my alma mater in such poor, backward school conditions, difficult development.


    I''m sorry. Let''s pay.


    In the main hall of the university office building, there is a special registration office for outstanding graduates.


    Li Nanfang stood here for half a morning, looking at the endless line of people, and a surprising number of funds were called out by those old people all their lives.


    Boss Li has a sudden impulse to open a school.


    If you think about it, forget it.


    He doesn''t have the patience to come back in 60 years.


    There''s no fun here. Play elsewhere.

 Chapter 2190

    The leaders of the school are excellent people.


    Take a school anniversary as a legitimate reason to collect money, as long as the money is ultimately used in school construction, it is also understandable.


    In contrast, the students in school are much simpler.


    When you see those seniors and sisters who are like successful people, your biggest wish is to share some successful experience.


    However, you can''t lead people to the lecture hall of the school to give a conference report.


    So some people came up with some tricks.


    Starting from the interest, the relationship between younger students and elder students should be closer.


    Starting in the afternoon, countless interest groups can be seen in the whole campus, occupying various prominent positions in the campus, just like going to the market and setting up stalls.


    The appearance of these people finally made Li Nanfang feel that the school anniversary of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts was a little interesting.


    For example, the students of UAV interest groups, pulling those students of industrial executives, compete to control UAVs together.


    Li Nanfang had thought that it was foolish for a group of people to look up at those airplane models flying around.


    But when some planes get out of control and fall down, it''s much more interesting.


    The sharp spiral clip cut off an old-fashioned electric wire, with a cremated cable hanging down, ignited the banners floating in the wind, ignited the old books of the reading club, the spring wind blowing, the fire started to burn.


    It happened that the school shared bathhouse was next to it, and the flying Mars burned the table and chair of the doorkeeper of the bathhouse.


    Many boys and girls wrapped in bath towels were forced to flee.


    This is absolutely a rare spectacle in ten thousand years.


    Happy to watch the group of students scrambling to put out the fire, but the fire more and more big.


    Li Nanfang, who has never been to school, can feel the joy of setting fire to the school.


    But.


    Happy moments are always short.


    Suddenly heard who said: "the curse came, the curse of the four school flowers to come true."


    Li NanFang''s whole face suddenly cooled down.


    It was the plane that hung up the wires and caused a small fire.


    What a school flower curse.


    It''s not fun, is it?


    Li Nanfang turned around to find the person who said this, but before he identified the culprit, he heard countless exclamations around him.


    I don''t know where the evil wind blows up the curtain of the bathroom door, which has been burning for a long time. The half curtain with the blazing fire comes with the wind. I don''t want to find anyone else. I just keep an eye on Li Nanfang and cover my face with my head.


    Then you can see a burning man rolling back and forth on the ground.


    Fortunately, some students who responded quickly arrived with fire extinguishers, ran to the principle of saving people first and then objects, and pressed the handle of fire extinguisher at Li Nanfang.


    Ten minutes later.


    Shen Qingwu, who is bored watching TV series in the office, sees "Yin Yang Li Nanfang" with half his face blackened and the other half covered with dry powder.


    "I won''t wait for the school anniversary. I''ve been lying here for a few days. If someone kills me, just call me. If no one comes, don''t influence my practice. "


    Li Nanfang angrily dropped this sentence and turned over to lie in the virtual reality training cabin.


    Shen Qingwu wants to open his mouth to remind him that before he can say it, the guy has gone to another world.


    Damn scum, can you rely on some music?


    These two instruments are given to Yang Xiao by Miss Shen Da. How can you let her give them away if you make the machine dirty.


    Let''s talk about it.


    Facts have proved that you, Li Nanfang, have won the school flower curse of Pearl Academy of fine arts.


    If you don''t write your will early and get into the virtual cabin, isn''t that pure death.


    Who can guarantee that it will leak electricity suddenly and kill you directly.


    Shen Qingwu turns his mouth.


    Thought that scum if really want to die, she can''t stop, simply let him go.


    Li Nanfang stopped.


    But in the campus of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, the news about the impending curse of school flowers gradually spread, which appeared at the same time with the festive scenes of the school day, and all of a sudden made the atmosphere of the whole school very strange.


    The catastrophe caused by the UAV interest community is not a satisfactory solution.


    The fire has been put out, but the public bathhouse of the school has been reduced beyond recognition. Along with the whole west side of the school, there will be a power outage for several hours. When the power supply will be restored depends on the working efficiency of the electricians.


    I thought this was the end of the disaster.


    No one thought that this was just the beginning.


    The second place of great disaster is the school playground.


    The basketball team and the seniors who love basketball organized a basketball match.


    It is the rise of the fight, a senior high jump, so that out of the sucking strength, to block the younger brother''s shot.The beautiful smash has attracted the adoration and cheers of countless schoolgirls.


    But the basketball changed its direction under the slap, pointing horizontally and flying out, smashing the third floor window of the experimental building next to the basketball court.


    It''s just breaking a glass.


    No problem.


    If you are rich, you will lose the window glass of the whole building without blinking.


    However, in the classroom where the glass was broken, it was the people from the chemical research society who were showing their latest chemical reaction research results to the seniors.


    The complex chemical reaction model, which occupies half a classroom, is in the key stage of demonstration.


    The special chemical reagent that should have been added appropriately, because a basketball suddenly broke the glass and broke into the classroom, which scared the students who operated the experimental research and shook their hands for a long time.


    A lot of dangerous chemicals were poured into the test tube bottle.


    Quickly trigger a chemical reaction, just like a sprite can that has been flustered for a long time and suddenly opens its mouth.


    doesn''t know if it''s a toxic chemical bubble. It doesn''t seem to be everywhere.


    Fortunately, the seniors present are experienced. While evacuating the crowd in the classroom,


    studied the chemical formula to determine the hazards of the special foam and the way to eliminate it.


    However, without waiting for them to come to the right conclusion.


    On the other side of the playground, the heavy artillery guard of the school football team, who was organizing a football match against the seniors, kicked the ball to the experimental building with a big kick.


    It''s still the classroom, it''s still the broken window.


    This time, it lost the window glass. The football rushed directly into the classroom. It didn''t know what it knocked over. The good elasticity also prompted the football to bounce back several times with the help of the wall.


    different chemicals, into the bubble of unknown ingredients.


    Then -


    exploded.


    There was an unprecedented explosion in the chemical laboratory.


    Good luck.


    when all the bubbles appeared, all the people were far away.


    The powerful explosion did not cause any casualties, but caused another fire, which was the inevitable result.


    Chemical combustion, can not be compared with ordinary paper wood combustion.


    Those dry powder fire extinguishers, not only failed to put out the fire, but also contributed to the fire.


    There was no obvious flame everywhere, only the gray smoke quickly filled the whole chemical laboratory building.


    It''s more terrible than fire.


    Who knows if the smoke is poisonous.


    The school contacted the police and the fire department for the first time, evacuated the nearby students, temporarily closed the chemical laboratory building and surrounding areas, and asked experts to judge the severity of the accident.


    In this way, the entire West Campus of Pearl Academy of fine arts was completely blocked.


    A large number of students were pushed to the east campus.


    Subsequently, the fear of school flower curse caused more and more psychological shadow in the hearts of all students.


    All activities of outdoor interest clubs will be cancelled.


    Small leaders come forward, the students and past outstanding graduates, all gathered indoors.


    A group of people are scattered in the school library, doing some reading and making friends activities.


    Another group of people hold a lecture meeting in the auditorium. Instead of allowing students to exchange feelings in private, they should listen to the lecture honestly.


    From the afternoon, toss to near the evening.


    In the campus, it''s finally a little bit quiet.


    But soon, the problem came back.


    The place where this accident happened is absolutely unimaginable and unacceptable - the school canteen.


    The west campus is closed, and all the people gather in the east campus, hoping to have dinner in the canteen of the east campus.


    As a result, the chef of the restaurant was poisoned.


    I''ve only heard of food poisoning among diners. For the first time, I heard that cooks could have food poisoning.


    All of a sudden, there are so many cooks in the school, but who are you cooking for?


    You can''t let the headmaster''s wife cook.


    Besides, all the cooks are poisoned. Who dares to eat there?


    A large number of students swarmed out of the campus and went to the nearby snack street for dinner.


    As I have said for a long time, the snack street near Mingzhu art academy is one of the eight food streets in Mingzhu, which is very popular.


    But!


    Why does no one say that this place, one of the eight food streets, is transformed into a shantytown and is not qualified for operation?


    For more than ten years, the snack street has been operating well.


    But on the first day of the school anniversary of the Pearl Academy of fine arts, the Food Street closed down.


    Let people live or not?


    There''s no food left. What''s the celebration!The only one that hasn''t been affected is the Hefen stall in front of the school.


    It''s also a cultural landscape of the Pearl Academy of fine arts. Even if the city management came, the school leaders all helped to intercede and let the man selling rice noodles stay.


    It''s the memory of many excellent graduates.


    Today, the business of Hefen is very good.


    Less than an hour after the stall, all the stocks were sold out.


    The boss''s face is full of happiness, but the countless students who are surrounded inside and outside the school are not happy.


    Why should we be hungry on such a happy day?


    At this time, someone finally put forward the culprit.


    "It''s the curse of the school flower!"


    "Yes, it''s all caused by school flowers. Ah, why do you beat me?"


    "It''s light to beat you. How can you blame the beautiful school flowers? If you want to blame it, you can only blame the person who gathered the four school flowers together and caused the curse. Find the man and let him pay the price. "


    "Yes, find out the culprit!"


    The crowd was furious.


    The students of the whole Pearl Academy of fine arts share a common hatred as never before, and put the contradiction on the person who caused the curse of the school flower.


    Who is that man?


    Li Nanfang, of course.


    It''s not easy to find Li Nanfang.


    I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at him in the whole school. His every move is well known by the majority of students.


    In the professor''s office area of the Graduate School of the East College District.


    Lying flat in the virtual training module, Li NanFang''s face is calm. He should be enjoying the peace of another world.


    Suddenly, the link between the virtual and the real is cut off.


    Li Nanfang opens his eyes for no reason, until he sees Shen Qingwu''s bitter face, he realizes a little bit of crisis.


    "Shen Qingwu, is something wrong?"


    "Oh, see for yourself."


    Shen Qingwu points to the window.


    Li Nanfang got up and walked quickly.


    Out of the window downstairs, head surging, the whole school students shouting: "hand over the killer, return me to the campus!"

 Chapter 2191

    Li Nanfang aroused public anger.


    In the history of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, there has never been a case of students not having enough to eat.


    He definitely made history.


    It has also become the biggest enemy in the history of the school.


    So many students gathered together, who do not have to specifically organize, with common resentment, shouting at the window of an office upstairs.


    The only purpose is to drive the guy who caused the curse of school flowers out of the school.


    After listening to the southern people, they didn''t understand the normal purpose.


    If something goes wrong in your school, can you blame me?


    What a special time.


    You are all college students.


    How can you still believe that kind of feudal superstition, no root no shadow curse?


    He really didn''t want to talk to the students.


    However, soon, several gray haired school leaders appeared in front of the office, one by one wiping his forehead in a cold sweat, trembling and telling: "please leave the school for a while."


    On hearing this, Li Nanfang was completely angry.


    "I just won''t leave. What can you do with me?"


    His roar was clearly delivered to the outside of the building.


    Then came the response from outside: "hand over the murderer and return me to the campus!"


    Damn murderer, when did I kill?


    Return your sister''s campus, whose school is open, who are you looking for!


    Li NanFang''s good-natured people can be puffed up by his angry mind, which is enough to show how unreasonable those students are.


    But the problem is that the truth is always in the hands of the majority.


    Nowadays, the whole students of Pearl Academy of fine arts are protesting against him. No matter how wronged he is, it is impossible for him to resist the opposition of the people.


    If he was not in Professor Su''s office, the school leaders would not dare to offend him.


    It is estimated that more than ten minutes ago, these people rushed up with the security guards, directly carried Li Nanfang away and threw him out of the school gate.


    However, in this situation, even Professor Su''s face doesn''t work.


    It''s only because Li Nanfang didn''t give those students a chance to live.


    Seeing those school leaders, they have to kneel down and beg to let Li Nanfang leave.


    Shen Qingwu sighed helplessly and turned to persuade Li Nanfang.


    As a result, when I looked back, I found that there was no one on the window.


    What about Li Nanfang?


    The guy couldn''t stand the shouts of many students under the building. He jumped down the window and faced everyone.


    Shen Qingwu''s office is on the fifth floor.


    When Li Nanfang jumped down, he could hear countless exclamations in front of the office building.


    It''s terrible.


    Some people don''t take jumping off a building seriously.


    In particular, Li NanFang''s extremely handsome landing posture, like the arrival of God, has gained the adoration of many young girls, and reduced his demonic image among many students.


    But.


    This will only make those little boys more exclusive of him.


    In particular, he stood up very arrogantly, raised his hand and pointed to the crowd: "I''ve been here these days. Which one of you has the ability to stand up and fight with me and throw me out. If you don''t have that ability, don''t shout and shout here, which will affect my rest! "


    In the face of a group of students who are full and have nothing to do, Li Nanfang really doesn''t need to restrain anything.


    He just wants to be arrogant.


    Just because during the day, he was almost burned to death without any reason, which made him feel very angry.


    With his voice down, the campus is a terrible quiet.


    For a moment, no one dared to answer.


    After all, I just watched that pervert jump down from the fifth floor. There''s nothing wrong with him. Who wants to fight him? First consider whether he will jump off the building.


    But the silence did not last long.


    The crowd separated, and a strong young man stepped to the front.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    Huh?


    This is not afraid of death.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know this man.


    However, just looking at the many students around him, looking at the guy with admiration and admiration, with bright eyes and full of hope, we can see that he is not an ordinary person.


    "Huang Zhidong is a master of Muay Thai, a champion of AWV amateur fight, and a graduate of sports major of Pearl Academy of fine arts."


    Li Nanfang is still wondering about the identity of that guy.


    Behind him someone spoke and gave him the answer.


    Looking back, gulina and Fang Fengming don''t know when to stand behind him. It''s Fang Meimei who talks.


    Today, the murder of the school flower curse on campus has caused such a sensation that "school flower", as one of the culprits, has long been alarmed.Even just now, a school leader called gulina to come to the office building to persuade Li Nanfang.


    In the whole school, who doesn''t know that Li Nanfang is Gu Xuehua''s boyfriend.


    The teachers and professors of the school are not against college students falling in love now. In order to make the celebration go on smoothly, even if they pay to send Li Nanfang and Gu Lina out to open a room, it''s no problem.


    Gu Lina and Fang Fengming, who watch soap operas together in the dormitory, come to the office building.


    Before I went upstairs to meet Li Nanfang, I saw the guy jump down from the fifth floor.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care much about the attitude of the two beauties.


    After hearing Fang Fengming''s introduction to Huang Zhidong, he calmed down and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    What kind of people are boss Li.


    As far as the university is concerned, they are all civil experts who can be on an equal footing with the leaders. Is it necessary to fight with a group of students on campus.


    Drop share!


    Calm down, he turned to look at Huang Zhidong.


    I''m very energetic. It seems that my physical condition is good, but I have to learn Muay Thai.


    You don''t know that the strength of breaking out is the strength of breaking out.


    To put it bluntly, it is not much different from the ancient qishang boxing.


    If you hurt the enemy a thousand, you lose eight hundred.


    Do not want to live a good person, just to learn Muay Thai.


    It''s a pity that Huang Zhidong, a good martial arts student, is even more blind. His Chinese martial arts are extensive and profound. He doesn''t learn so many good things, but goes to learn the inferior third class things of crooked nuts.


    "It''s no fun. I''m going to stay here anyway. It''s no use driving me away."


    Li Nanfang said, seemingly casually turned around and waved his hand. The big fist of sandbag smashed on the street lamp pole.


    Bang.


    Haiwan bowl mouth thick and thin street lamp pole moment twist, with a harsh strange call to the side slant down.


    Looking at the street lamp smashing, Huang Zhidong retreated in horror.


    "Bang!"


    The lampshade broke and the glass was scattered all over the ground.


    Li Nanfang back up his hands, Shi ran back to the office building.


    Now it''s true that no one dares to stand up and stop him.


    With Li NanFang''s departure, the school leaders ran down with a purple face and yelled at them, dispersing a large number of students gathered in front of the office building.


    I came here with a lot of excitement and I was defeated.


    For the girls in the school, it doesn''t have much influence. On the contrary, the girls all saw Li NanFang''s heroism and began to discuss it. Where can such a handsome man be found.


    And many boys, especially Huang Zhidong, who is the leader of the martial arts interest Club of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, feel that they have lost face.


    They shoulder the task of driving away the culprits of the school flower curse.


    Pump should show a strong force to drive Li Nanfang out of the campus and become a hero in everyone''s mind.


    In the end, however, the scourge turned into a hero.


    On the contrary, these heroes, like bears, have suffered a lot of scorn.


    More than 30 main players of martial arts associations went to the supermarket to buy a lot of snacks and drinks, returned to the training ground of martial arts associations, got together, drank and chatted.


    Full of complaints, they are all to denounce Li Nanfang.


    Obviously.


    If we can''t fight that evil, we can only find some superiority in our mouths.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t hear a few words of scolding, which could make these young people feel more cheerful and contribute to social harmony.


    Who knows, when everyone was drinking, the gate of the training ground opened with a crash.


    In full view of the public, a young girl came in.


    Without waiting for the people of the martial arts club to respond, I saw that the girl was good at carrying out a chain lock, entangled the door handle and locked the door.


    Wait for the girl to turn around.


    The crowd finally saw her.


    It''s like a porcelain doll''s perfect cheek, with no expression and cold eyes.


    The white ribbon is tied up behind the head and has a long ponytail. The whole province is covered with loose training clothes. A pair of soft white sports shoes are staring at the feet. When walking forward, there is no sound.


    "Did you want to drive away Li Jun just now? Fight? Come on, I''ll fight you


    Clear girl sweet sound, resounding throughout the training ground.


    The old and young of those martial arts societies were all so frightened that their eyes were about to fall.


    All the students know this beautiful girl.


    Yamaguchi, one of the four school flowers of Pearl Academy of fine arts.


    God knows what''s wrong with this oriental girl. She came here alone and wanted to single out the whole martial arts club.The group leader of this session first responded, gave a helpless smile, took the initiative to step up, raised his hand and waved it gently.


    "Yamaguchi students, we - ah, pain, let go."


    I don''t know what the group leader''s classmate wants to say. Anyway, Yamaguchi''s wrong love didn''t give her a chance to say something sharp. They met each other face to face. She suddenly took her hand and grabbed each other''s little finger.


    Head of the students as a whole is like a cooked prawn, leaning to the side.


    Yamaguchi wrong love, the other hand into a knife, fierce wave in his neck.


    Just face to face, the head of the martial arts association was brought down.


    At this time, other people on the scene finally realized the seriousness of the problem. In the present situation, it is obvious that someone has come to kick the hall.


    After drinking some wine, it was a hot-blooded punch.


    At the moment, I meet the person who finds fault again, no matter whether you are male or female, no matter whether you are a school flower or a dinosaur. I''ll talk about it after fighting.


    A circle of five big three thick men quickly gathered around, the small and lovely Yamaguchi wrong love surrounded in the middle.


    Before long, outside the gate of the training ground, there were little lovers passing by. They wanted to find a quiet place to do something shameful, but they heard all kinds of screams coming from the training ground.


    The little couple curiously came to the front door and looked inside through the crack of the door.


    A moment later, both of them stepped back and cried out: "the martial arts association has been kicked. Come and have a look."


    The students in the school are always full of enthusiasm for some collective activities.


    In the blink of an eye, countless people gathered here.


    It''s also the time for everyone to get close to the door and watch the world war in the training ground.


    Not far away from the office building, Shen Qingwu raised his foot and kicked Li NanFang''s calf, saying: "scum, the fish has taken the bait."


    "Oh? Big fish or small fish? "


    Shen Qingwu smiles: "no big, no small, the silver killer of the killer platform is the first, the king of Muay Thai."

 Chapter 2192

    Why does Li Nanfang want to stay in Mingzhu academy?


    It''s not that this place will be a special battlefield.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of the anniversary of Liu''s school, the Shen family of Jinghua took the lead and some people from the top of Huaxia helped spread a lot of bait to attract those anti Chinese elements.


    It''s just to be able to catch all those restless guys here.


    The anniversary of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts is actually a bureau.


    The reason why we set the situation here is that we have a good eye on the school environment.


    Those who want to make some small moves will surely feel that it is impossible for Huaxia to take the lives of the students in the school seriously.


    No matter what they do, the Chinese side will not dare to deal with them too much.


    So, don''t worry too much at all. Just rush into the campus and make a fool of it.


    If you want to grab antique scrolls, grab things.


    Shen Lao, who wanted to make the Chinese sea god needle, let go of his hands and feet to kill the door.


    Rodman''s killer organization, which is aimed at huayeshen, will not miss this excellent opportunity.


    And more are attracted by the "Black Ghost" guy, also Mao full strength to join the fun.


    In the evening, Li Nanfang, as a bait, finally came into play and attracted a big fish.


    Wang yasangkang, a silver medal killer member of the of killer platform.


    Li Nan has heard about it.


    I still remember when I was in Europe and America a long time ago, I heard that the most famous killer in Asia was "Muay Thai King".


    I don''t know what kind of support that guy has behind him. He never hides his whereabouts like a real killer. Whenever he takes over the assassination task, he swaggers to the target and kills him.


    Of course, the targets of those missions are small people with a price of less than US $500000.


    But yasangkang just by assassinating these little people, won a lot of killer platform honor points, and step by step went to the silver medal killer first position.


    This person seldom comes to China, which doesn''t mean that the military doesn''t pay special attention to him.


    Today, when he first stepped into the school gate of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, the military scouts scattered outside had found out and quickly integrated all his operational information and reported it to the higher authorities.


    So Shen Qingwu got the news immediately.


    "Li Nanfang, you black ghost are really attractive. The king of Muay Thai who seldom steps into China can be attracted by you. "


    A frivolous remark from Shen Qingwu.


    I don''t know what her tone means.


    Anyway, Li Nanfang didn''t have any interest in that silver medal killer. He asked lazily, "what''s good for the king of Muay Thai to come to me?"


    "Kill you, he can become a gold medal killer, and his value will soar."


    "What good will it do you if I kill him?"


    "From the Thai government, it''s just a matter of preferential economic and trade policies."


    "Well, I''ll clean up this guy."


    What Li Nanfang does, he will put in a correct attitude.


    Shen Qingwu and the officials behind him, let him stay in Mingzhu, these days stay in Mingzhu general hospital, is actually a deal.


    Li Nanfang cleaned up the enemy Chinese elements and helped the government to seek some vested interests.


    And on his side, those women who can live with him are more comfortable and comfortable.


    What''s more, the other party is obviously aiming at him. If he doesn''t show up in person, he''s sorry for the ticket money that people spend on Mingzhu.


    "Where is that Muay Thai Wang yasangkang?"


    He got up and asked.


    Shen Qingwu raised his tablet with his backhand, pointed to the surveillance video above, and said, "in the martial arts club training ground of Pearl Academy of fine arts."


    "Well? What''s he doing there? "


    "Because there is Huang Zhidong, his apprentice, and Huang Zhidong seems to have been beaten down by one of your little beauties."


    "Ah?"


    Li Nanfang is baffled.


    Whose little beauty, who has been beaten?


    It goes without saying that love is wrong here.


    Just now, so many students gathered in front of the office building, clamoring to drive Li Nanfang out of the campus. Yamaguchi''s wrong love was also clearly seen nearby.


    In particular, Huang Zhidong stood up to challenge Li Nanfang.


    This is just a trivial matter for boss Li.


    But in the view of Shankou''s wrong love, this is a good opportunity to repay some of Li NanFang''s kindness.


    A few days ago, boss Li sent out a VIP silver card of the southern fitness club, which was a great favor for Yamaguchi.


    The martial arts fitness coach in the South club is absolutely the first-class teaching master in China, which has greatly helped Yamaguchi''s "martial arts Mania" of wrong love.But every time I go, I don''t have to spend money. It always makes me feel like I''m not paid for my work.


    Just when someone made trouble for Li Nanfang, Yamaguchi decided to help that guy vent his anger. It was a small reward. Then he went to the training ground of the martial arts club, kicking hall.


    At this moment, there are hundreds of students around the building of the training ground.


    The gate of the training ground is closed, only a small gap can be opened to see the situation inside.


    This makes all curious people, listening to the sounds of Huha and scream coming out from time to time, feel as hard as a cat scratch.


    Some smart people run to the top of the ladder and look inside the window.


    There was a live commentary and even a live broadcast of the battle.


    "Beautiful girls pick 30 young men.


    The situation is very sticky now.


    Black Fangshankou wrong love beauty, is a beautiful fall over the shoulder, put down the junior grade Kong Xuechang.


    Kong Xuechang still has to resist.


    As a result, with a click, beauty Yamaguchi twisted his arm -


    I wiped it.


    That''s a good fight. I really broke my arm.


    Go and call the director of the education department.


    By the way, call an ambulance. Call an ambulance as soon as possible. More than 20 people from the martial arts association have fallen down and can''t get up. "


    Students engaged in live broadcasting also have a little conscience.


    He didn''t just watch the fun. He had already begun to think about the situation of the injured people in the house.


    Unfortunately, his words did not seem to be believed by anyone.


    "Did Yamaguchi fall in love with 20 or 30 strong men in the martial arts club? That''s not true. The beauty of Shankou is so cute that it''s impossible to hurt anyone. It must be the guys from the martial arts association who deliberately behave miserably and yell to put the blame on Shankou beauty. "


    "Er, are those people from the martial arts association fighting for beauty in Shankou and killing each other?"


    "I wipe. Have you ever seen someone who twisted his arm and was jealous?"


    "Oh, it''s so urgent. Why can''t we open the door and let''s have a look?"


    A group of onlookers said everything.


    People just want to see what''s going on inside.


    On the other side, someone had already informed the school leaders to come.


    Many leaders, who were originally very happy for the school anniversary, are gathering together to calculate the donation income for today''s school construction.


    Suddenly I heard that Yamaguchi had fallen in love with the people of Martial Arts Association.


    How can it be!


    Yamaguchi is an international friend. In case of injury, it will discredit the school.


    The director of the student affairs department rushed to the scene as quickly as possible, holding up the horn and scolding the people inside to stop. On the other hand, he sent someone to look for the tools to open the door.


    But the chain lock is locked inside.


    Yamaguchi wrong love in order to avoid external influence, but also specifically around a few more circles, the chain to support the dead.


    Ordinary unlocking tools are useless at all.


    It was just when they were so anxious that the leaders of several schools gathered around the gate suddenly felt cold on their backs, and then, under some irresistible force, they staggered to both sides.


    When you look at it, you can see a short, dark man with an exotic face standing in front of the gate of the training ground.


    "Hey, who are you, doing - oh?"


    The director of the student Department opened his mouth to ask the identity of the other party, but before he finished, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    The strange man who suddenly appeared suddenly burst out and rushed forward with a beautiful knee bump.


    The sound of human kneecap and metal door is sharp and harsh.


    Everyone was in pain.


    But that guy''s expression didn''t change at all. On the contrary, it just made countless people helpless. The chain was suddenly attacked by this man and broke.


    It can be seen that this guy should be the Muay Thai Wang yasangkang just mentioned by Shen Qingwu.


    As the gate of the training ground opened.


    Countless eyes fell into the gate.


    On the training ground, nearly 30 members of martial arts clubs rolled and howled on the ground.


    One after another, the sound of pain, staggering human body, blood splashed on the floor, broken wooden tables and chairs. Some people groan, groan, while struggling to get up, completely is a black and blue face. Some people cry, some people cry, the scene is terrible.


    Many fierce men in martial arts clubs have become like this.


    How miserable it must be for that lonely mountain pass to fall in love with beautiful women.


    People really dare not imagine.


    But when they focus on the middle of the training ground, they dare not think about it.


    There.


    Yamaguchi''s frail body stands.Opposite her is Huang Zhidong, who had been challenging Li Nanfang.


    Just different from the hero Shenwu just now, Huang Zhidong is half kneeling on the ground with one arm caught by the wrong love of Shankou.


    The moment the door opened, we could see Huang Zhidong''s shoulder blade clearly.


    There was a click.


    Everyone''s brows jumped.


    Huang Zhidong was soft and collapsed on the ground.


    The breeze was blowing, and it was surprisingly quiet around the training ground until the sound of ambulance sirens came slowly in the distance.


    Those school leaders were so scared that they rushed into the door and yelled "send the injured to the hospital quickly".


    Many years after that night, there was such a legend in Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    The beautiful girl fought against the thirty fierce men and destroyed the martial arts association alone.


    Even the later students have forgotten the name of the beautiful girl, and they will not forget how the martial arts association of Pearl Academy of fine arts disappeared.


    Let''s not talk about those afterwords, just talk about the present.


    The leaders of the University have no time to investigate who is responsible, and saving talents is the most important thing.


    Hululu, a large group of members of the student union appeared to help the teachers carry away their classmates.


    Yamaguchi''s love is the cold sweat of wiping his forehead. He gasped violently for a while, and finally recovered his strength. Like no trouble, he was ready to leave the training ground with the chaotic crowd.


    Who knows, just go out two steps.


    A man who was not too much different from Yamaguchi''s body figure appeared, blocking her way.


    Yasankang.


    The king of Muay Thai, the super thug of the killer world.


    Just seeing his beloved apprentice abandoned by this little girl, I can imagine how angry he was in his heart.


    Regardless of gender and age, martial arts only depend on the height of their hands.


    Facing Yamaguchi''s wrong love, yasangkang put his hands together and said little: "I fight with you, I die or you die."


    In the chaotic environment, few people could hear yasankang''s words.


    Yamaguchi wrong love is not very true, but she can clearly feel the pressure of death spread all over her body.

 Chapter 2193

    No one can tell exactly what kind of murderous Qi is.


    But one thing is for sure.


    That is, only those who have killed people, and who have fought with blood, can release the murderous spirit that makes people feel cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    When yasankang said that, Yamaguchi wrong love felt that kind of thing for the first time.


    Unprecedented fear swept through the body, and then the fear turned into a burst of anger.


    The competitive girl just knocked down 30 strong men, but she was scared by the short guy in front of her. She couldn''t bear it.


    Yamaguchi wrong love is almost burst out of the whole body strength, quickly out of the foot, kicking under the Taekwondo action to do, heel tiger wind, straight to yasangkang''s face.


    Science has proved that women''s explosive power is much stronger than men''s.


    Yamaguchi''s wrong love attack is clearly aimed at killing people.


    But she didn''t kill anyone.


    Seeing yasangkang standing in the same place without any reaction, Yamaguchi hesitated and subconsciously took away most of his power.


    That is, when she hesitated a little, a strange sneer appeared on yasankang''s face.


    "It''s a pity for a woman like you to die."


    The voice fell.


    Yasangkang''s action is the same as that of his opponent''s, and his speed is many times faster than Yamaguchi''s wrong love.


    According to the time estimation, two people can definitely kick each other at the same time.


    But Yamaguchi''s wrong love here has unloaded most of his strength.


    And yasangkang''s late comer comes first and attacks with all his strength.


    The result -


    you don''t need to think about it. It must be Yamaguchi''s wrong love that killed him on the spot.


    At this critical moment, a hand in the stab, fiercely opened the pass of wrong love. There is another leg, make the opposite action of the split leg, upward oblique kick.


    The tip of the foot bumps against the heel.


    Yasankang''s legs were like running into a fast-moving train. How did he get down and how did he go back? He leaned back, somersaulted 360 degrees and fell to the ground. He stepped back several steps, bumped into the load-bearing column of the stairs in the training ground, and then he could stabilize himself.


    It all happened so fast.


    Until yasangkang hit the post and made a special noise, the people around him turned to look at it and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Of course, there is no need to answer the questions of passers-by.


    Just a few key people who know what happened.


    Yamaguchi''s heart of wrong love is fluttering with tension. First, he is in a complicated state of mind because he has just died and is still alive. Second, he is held in his arms by Li Nanfang, smelling the unique masculinity, and his heart is full of bumps.


    Li Nanfang didn''t realize that the girl in his arms was special.


    He just knew the location of yasangkang in Shen Qingwu, and strolled around at will. He looked up and saw that the oriental girl was going to die at the foot of the king of Thai boxing.


    How could that be.


    That''s Yamaguchi''s sister.


    Bitter love''s life has been very bitter. If she lost her relatives for no reason, how can she live.


    For the sake of Shankou''s bitter love, Li Nanfang quickly saves Shankou''s wrong love.


    Then, like a gentleman, he gently righted Yamaguchi''s body.


    "You''ve got bruises on your forehead. Go to the infirmary and have a check. Here, give it to me. "


    Li Nanfang said softly.


    Yamaguchi Cuoai suddenly stood up straight and bowed 90 degrees to him.


    "Thank you, Li Jun. I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Voice down, Yamaguchi wrong love turned to go.


    It felt like a obedient wife, following a man''s orders.


    Looking at the girl''s back, Li Nanfang felt his nose awkwardly.


    Are you leaving now?


    Shouldn''t you stay and cheer him on?


    After all, Li Nanfang came here to pretend to be a better man and solve a mischievous killer by the way. If there were not a few beauties watching, he would not have much motivation.


    Fortunately, I just went to a pass and fell in love.


    There are countless students around the training ground.


    The school leaders were in a hurry to send the injured students to the ambulance or to the clinic, and they had no spare time to pay attention to what happened in the training ground.


    Anyway, the main troublemakers are all lying down. Let the others go.


    As a result, many students were given the opportunity to stay and watch the war.


    Young people.


    The analysis of the situation always catches on quickly.


    Just watch Li Nanfang and yasangkang slowly move their bodies and walk to the middle of the field, you know there will be another battle.


    At that time, there were students passing by with snacks. They immediately ran to the stands next to them and prepared to watch a good play.There is a proofing, there are countless fans.


    This training ground is a steel structure building.


    It''s a little stronger than the simple houses on the construction site, and several grades worse than the real buildings.


    In fact, it was just a small playground before the Pearl Academy of fine arts, which was covered with a roof.


    All around are the former playground stands, which can accommodate many people.


    Nobody''s going to take care of the students.


    Li Nanfang and yasangkang stand face to face in the middle of the field.


    That Muay Thai King side detailed Li Nanfang for a long time, hehe said with a smile: "you are the black ghost?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    "Well, I''ll kill you today!"


    In a word, yasangkang''s spirit of being a king of eight is revealed.


    God knows where he got so much confidence that he even threatened to kill Li Nanfang. Maybe he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of pre war dialogue to overpower his opponent.


    Anyway, in yasangkang''s opinion, with such a serious attitude, Li Nanfang should at least frown and get nervous even if he is not scared to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Who knows, yasankang got a yawn and a lazy response.


    "There''s an ambulance outside that I called in advance for you. It costs 500 yuan. I''ll give you the money first. I won''t have to look for it from you when you get down. "


    "You -"


    "I don''t know what I am. You are also a killer. You don''t even have hundreds of advanced ones. If you don''t have money, you''ll pretend to be a killer. If you beg in China, you''ll be regarded as a liar. You''ll come to Mingzhu just to find abuse, right


    "I -"


    "you what you. I said if you have money or cash, Alipay transfer is OK. Pay the money quickly, so that we can finish early, and save the ambulance waiting too long. Ambulances are also social resources. For the sake of your brother Thais, we have to consume the social resources of China. Do you still have a sense of public morality? "


    Sometimes Li NanFang''s mouth is really like a firecracker.


    For those international friends who don''t speak well, they can always feel the enthusiasm from China.


    Yasankang was so angry.


    "I''ll shoot you!"


    When doing a task, the king of Muay Thai is always calm. This time, he is very angry and rushes forward like a lion.


    Unexpectedly, Li Nanfang suddenly raised his hand and yelled, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask, what can I do if you can''t beat me to death?"


    "Ah! To kill you, just one punch. "


    "Well, if you use two punches - I''ll go, it''s the first one. I''m not dead, I''m not dead, hehe."


    When Yasang used to fight with others, in order to show the style of Muay Thai king, he always went to bow slightly with his hands together before the hand, showing a special polite gesture.


    Facing Li Nanfang today.


    Let''s be polite.


    In the middle of the training ground, two figures flickered.


    As Shen Qingwu commented before, Taiquan Wang yasangkang is not a big fish, because his identity is not particularly valuable, and his skill is to make many people feel trouble.


    After all, people who can be called "Wang" can''t resist such nicknames without any real skills.


    Every punch and every foot of yasankang has great destructive power.


    He can stamp a hole in the fur mat of the training ground.


    The load-bearing pillars of this steel structure slab building are neither thick nor thin. If you hit him, a small piece of them will fly away, and the debris of bricks and stones will float everywhere.


    Surrounded by many students, surprised voice one after another.


    The flowers growing up in the greenhouse, which have seen this kind of killer fight, only feel incomparably fresh and exciting.


    Not long after the start of the fight, many people became deeply involved and began to get excited, holding up their hands and cheering.


    But as time went on, the excitement turned into mania.


    It''s only because, after playing for more than ten minutes, I''ve never seen Li Nanfang have any physical contact with him except to see that the black and thin Thai is like tearing down his home and bumping around.


    Snacks are almost finished, also did not see boxing to meat fighting scene.


    If you knew that, you might as well go to the demolition site.


    "Fight!"


    "Fight back!"


    "Hey, that Thai guy, are you stupid? On the left, he''s on your left. Why do you punch to the right? "


    Many people in the stands swearing, obviously no patience, manic very.


    As everyone knows, yasankang is more manic than them.


    Before the attack, the king of Thai kept imagining that three fists hit Li Nanfang on the bridge of the nose and killed him, or an elbow hit him on the back of the head, or a knee kick smashed his opponent''s chin.In a word, yasangkang is sure that there are countless ways to deal with Xiao Jun.


    But it turns out.


    Up to now, he didn''t even touch Li NanFang''s hair.


    "Hua La".


    Yasangkang saw exactly where Li Nanfang was, and kicked him with a flying leg.


    But it was the same as the previous dozens or hundreds of attacks, and finally hit a load-bearing pillar in the training ground, causing huge damage. But he didn''t see how Li Nanfang escaped. He only knew that every time he looked back, he could see a decadent face with a yawn, and he could hear provocative questions.


    "What''s your fist? Why haven''t you killed me?"


    There is a way to kill without overdoing it.


    Li Nanfang, like a cat and a mouse, plays with a poor killer. It''s really hard to say.


    But he didn''t really mean to play tricks on others, mainly to observe whether there were any accomplices of this guy around when he was fighting with yasankang.


    By now, it has been determined that there are no other dangerous people.


    Then, there''s no need to go on.


    With a decision in his heart, Li Nanfang takes the initiative to move forward and greet yasangkang with his fist.


    "Bang!"


    The light sound of a fist and flesh attack is quite insignificant in the noisy training ground, but it still makes Yasang feel a little stunned.


    That''s it?


    Why does it feel so unreal?


    Clearly hit to deal with, but did not come on the fist that kind of heavy blow reaction.


    Look at Li Nanfang again.


    The guy went back and forth with his arms outstretched, completely overwhelmed.


    Forget it, whether he is real or not.


    Such a good opportunity must be grasped.


    Yasankang''s eyes narrowed, and he took off on the flat ground. He made a side somersault and smashed his foot at Li NanFang''s open chest at a very strange angle.


    This is the famous stunt of Muay Thai king

 Chapter 2194

    What''s the name of the king''s famous stunt? Is it very important?


    Of course it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, there are people who can''t fight. What''s his name.


    The important thing is that Li Nanfang narrowed his eyes, stabilized his figure and shot quickly.


    A heavy punch hit yasankang on the chest.


    See, attack, close fist, retreat, all actions at one go.


    Looking at yasankang again, the whole person seemed to pause for a moment in mid air, then twisted into a twist with inertia, landed heavily, and there was no movement.


    He was in a coma so quickly that he didn''t feel much pain, and he lost consciousness completely.


    The whole ring was strangely quiet.


    No one could see what happened in the middle of it. He just saw yasangkang tumble in the air, but he didn''t hit Li Nanfang. Instead, he fell and fainted.


    "I''ll go. Is that guy so unlucky? You''ve broken it yourself? "


    After a long period of silence, some of the students in the stands finally spoke.


    What he said is exactly what everyone really thinks.


    But without waiting for other people to respond, a sharp and harsh sound broke out from the middle of the training ground.


    The load-bearing column of the long-standing training ground building has just been demolished for more than ten minutes. At this time, it can no longer support.


    The most seriously damaged one suddenly broke.


    Lost load-bearing, the top of the seven or eight meters high steel plate roof suddenly tilted, issued metal twisted friction strange call.


    "Ah, run, the building is going to collapse!"


    No matter who called out this sentence, Li Nanfang was definitely the first one to escape.


    He was standing in the middle of the training ground. The roof of the building came down. That was the first one to hit him. Don''t run now, stay and die?


    The noise and confusion.


    When everyone ran out of the building and looked back, the small sports training ground, which had existed for more than ten years, collapsed completely.


    It''s dangerous.


    If you run a little slower, you''ll lose your life.


    Li Nanfang covers his chest to appease his injured little heart.


    But after calming down, there was something wrong with the atmosphere, and there were countless angry eyes looking at him.


    "Curse of school flowers!"


    There was another cry among the students.


    Li Nanfang almost rolled his eyes and passed out.


    Can you be more serious? It''s yasangkang who took down the load-bearing column. How can you blame me?


    Ah.


    That''s right.


    That yasankang didn''t seem to be able to get out.


    Li NanFang''s face suddenly darkened. He turned silently and walked toward the school office building. As he walked, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Shen Qingwu''s mobile phone number.


    "Hello, Miss Shen, get someone here to clean up the scene. That yasankang was probably killed. "


    Before coming here, we agreed to keep a living, so that the Chinese side can have enough chips to negotiate with the Thais.


    It turned out to be.


    Li Nanfang is really depressed.


    At the same time, the Pearl City Bureau.


    The lovely Bai ling''er Bai deputy bureau is also quite depressed, and a little sad.


    In the face of the two blonde foreigners in front of her, ling''er learns from the truth of Qingshan and scolds her mother on the spot. However, due to her mutual identity, she can only swallow her words.


    These two crooked nuts are not simple. They are Interpol.


    Half an hour ago, under the leadership of mi13, Mr. Interpol came here and found vice Bureau Bai who was on duty.


    The two foreigners didn''t treat themselves as foreigners at all. After they entered the door, they showed up their certificates and asked Bai ling''er for help.


    Who do you want?


    The Black Ghost, the most wanted criminal of Interpol.


    Maybe it''s because they are worried that the Chinese people don''t know the name of the Black Ghost. The two interpols specially brought the photos of the black ghost to Bai linger.


    Pictures of farts.


    The scum, even if it''s burnt to ashes, can be recognized by Xiao ling''er.


    Who wants to see your picture?


    No.


    The problem is not the photos, but you Interpol come to China and ask for her husband from the beautiful white police officer.


    Is that ok?


    As a criminal killer, police officer Bai will catch Li Nanfang and "bring him to justice". As for others, forget it.


    With a slight sigh, Bai ling''er pushed the photo on the table forward and said to the translator, "repeat what I just said to them. Also, tell them to go home as soon as possible. Mingzhu is conducting anti-terrorism exercises recently. It''s very easy for them to be arrested as lawbreakers. "


    "Report to Deputy white Bureau, they don''t go, insist on taking the Black Ghost back to Interpol headquarters for interrogation.""Take Lee and the black ghost away? You''re kidding. Tell them that the man is not with me now. Even if he is with me, he will never let them take him away. "


    "Report to Deputy white Bureau, they say you don''t cooperate with Interpol. If you don''t hand over the Black Ghost, they will complain to you through the embassy."


    "Complaints? Damn it, these foreigners have a brain, don''t they? "


    "Bai ling''er, do you want to translate this sentence?"


    "Go on, don''t get in my way here!"


    Bai ling''er was so angry that he couldn''t laugh or cry. He waved the translator out, then lowered his head and pretended to look at the documents on the desk.


    Xiao ling''er can sit in the present position, it''s not that he has not made any progress.


    She didn''t want to fight Interpol, but she didn''t want to talk to them.


    So I came up with a wonderful way.


    Drive away the translator, let two crooked nuts say anything, she is silent to right.


    I don''t understand.


    I can''t communicate.


    What do you want me to say?


    As a result, the two crooked nuts stood in the office for a long time, and finally they could only take the photos with a overcast face and walk away.


    There was silence in the office.


    Bai ling''er drinks water, takes up the fixed line telephone on the table, and wants to inform some scum that Interpol is looking for him.


    But the complete phone number has not been pressed, and the knock on the door rings.


    The translator, who had just been driven out by Bai ling''er, came in in a hurry.


    "Report to Deputy Bai Bureau, I overheard the conversation between the two interpols outside."


    "Oh? What did they say? "


    "They said that no matter what method is used, we must find out the whereabouts of the Black Ghost. Directly across the Huaxia police. I also heard that they didn''t know who to call and said they wanted to hack into what network system to investigate. "


    Hearing the news, Xiao ling''er''s face suddenly cooled down.


    Those interpols from the United States are so arrogant that they dare to use the means they will use in other countries in China.


    In silence, he waved to the translator.


    She picked up the phone again, and the number she dialed turned into an internal encrypted number.


    The two interpols went home obediently, and no one would care about them.


    But they also want to make some small moves in private, that is to say, the police departments that explicitly ignore China can be regarded as anti China elements.


    This kind of thing must be reported to director Jing Hongda.


    After a few minutes, the call is over.


    I don''t know what Jing Hongming said. Bai ling''er pondered for a moment, picked up the microphone again and dialed the Pearl Network Security Center.


    "Hello, old Feng, gather your people together and pay close attention to all the trends on the Internet from now on. We should strictly prevent lawbreakers from intruding into the police system to steal secrets. "


    This kind of work arrangement, Bai ling''er is a little relieved.


    Although uncle Jing Hong has said that he will send someone to watch the movements of the two interpols.


    However, bailing''er, as the new patron saint of the Pearl, still has a very dedicated spirit and made the corresponding preventive measures.


    Thanks to this caution, in the next period of time, the Pearl and even the whole China were spared an irresistible disaster.


    Let''s not talk about that.


    Let''s just talk about the two interpols who were angry and left.


    After they walked out of Bai ling''er''s office, they had completely given up cooperating with the Chinese police, and planned to use their own way to capture the Black Ghost they had been thinking about for a long time.


    To arrest people, it must be the first time to determine where they are.


    To determine a person''s location, the simplest way is to intrude into the police network system to find information.


    These two interpols can''t do such a thing.


    However, they have many experts in this field.


    When one of them walked outside the police station, he called someone without hesitation.


    "Chris, there''s something for you to do, to invade the Chinese police system and find out the whereabouts of an international wanted criminal code named Black Ghost. Oh, by the way, the pseudonym of the target now should be Li Nanfang. "


    I''ve been waiting for a long time.


    At the other end of the phone, a lazy voice replied: "boss Charlie, Huaxia police, you are a big hand this time. Don''t you know there is a madman guarding Huaxia. No, I can''t do it. "


    "No? Well, I''ll have all your equipment confiscated tomorrow! "


    "Oh, come on, boss Charlie, don''t you force good men into prostitution. OK, I''m afraid of you. You say that person''s name again, I''ll try. If something goes wrong, don''t blame me. "


    "If we help Interpol, what can happen. Code name Black Ghost, alias Li Nanfang. "Charlie repeated the name of the next mission target.


    On the other side, there was silence for a long time, and then you could hear the cry of extreme excitement: "black ghost? Boss Charlie, did you go to Huaxia to catch the black ghost? "


    "Yes."


    "Ah ha ha ha, I wish you can come back alive."


    When the words of good wishes came out, Charlie almost died on the spot.


    He took two deep breaths, calmed his mood, and roared: "do what you should do, remember, don''t leave your tail."


    "Ha ha, as long as that lunatic in Huaxia doesn''t fight, I promise he won''t be left with any hair."


    Call over.


    Two interpols also walked out of the gate of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau and disappeared into the night.


    But in the distant Meidi.


    In a basement, a skinny guy like a monkey fiddles with his mobile phone twice. The recording of the conversation just now comes out and is saved in a computer document.


    This guy is a well-known American hacker called by Interpol, Chris.


    Chris is a young man with a typical dead house look.


    But he has come up with a big case that once bothered the US security agency.


    Billions of federal reserve funds are missing.


    It took the FBI two years to find out this guy. When they went to arrest him, this guy was lying on the bed happily, satirizing the inefficiency of those guys.


    In two years, Chris made the billions of dollars travel through all the big banks in the world. When the police arrested him, he just let the money travel back to where it was supposed to be.


    How to deal with this boy later is not known.


    But it''s clear that he''s now an Interpol helper.


    He didn''t have much conflict with what he had done before, but today he hesitated in the face of China''s problems.


    We can''t help hesitating.


    Because, Huaxia there is a network madman who makes him feel a little scared.

 Chapter 2195

    Nowadays, the Internet has become a necessity for countless people.


    There are even otaku hanging wire out of heroic words, can not eat or drink, or even no girlfriend, is not without the net.


    For this reason, many anthropologists in the discussion of how to control the earth''s population, specifically mentioned.


    As long as the global network is cut off for a week, it can guarantee that the population will drop by one third.


    Because countless otaku will die in the world without Internet.


    More war experts have said that the third world war is likely to be launched in the Internet world.


    No matter what these experts and scholars say is bullshit or not, at least they recognize the fact that the Internet has penetrated into modern people''s lives.


    But that kind of real network data world, but few people can contact.


    The network is a virtual digital world.


    Human beings created the network, but who can be called God in this world is not known.


    Chris thinks he is a little god in the Internet world.


    At least, he can use a computer to control the fate of countless people.


    Of course, God also divides the land area.


    In the vast area of China, there is a "God" that Chris never wants to touch.


    In the dirty, dark basement.


    Chris turned over, sat up, and took a deep breath in front of the computer. Instead of doing the task required by the Interpol boss Charlie, he opened a strange chat tool and sent a message inside.


    Chris: "ladies and gentlemen, old lady Charlie asked me to find someone again. The target is in China this time. Would anyone like to help me?"


    A moment later, several messages popped up.


    T19: "Huaxia? Chris, you''re dead. It''s Dragon territory. Hello, dragon, come out quickly. Chris is going to work with you. "


    JEP: "what''s the matter? Ah, it''s boring to find someone. Is there anything more interesting? I haven''t been to Huaxia for a long time. "


    000: "yes, I haven''t been to Huaxia for a long time. There is a dragon guarding it. I don''t know how much hacker technology has developed there."


    Lee: "have some fun, have some fun. No matter where you go, you''ll have a pain all day."


    All kinds of messages appear in the chat interface.


    But there''s nothing Chris wants to see.


    He took a deep breath and made another speech: "this time, we are investigating the position of an international wanted criminal, and the target is Huaxia."


    Is a series of strange network name reply.


    Finally, a piece of news that Chris had been waiting for appeared.


    Dragon: I''ll look at you


    In a word, Chris took a long breath at that time.


    What do you mean, "I''ll look at you"?


    It means you can do what you want, but I''ll watch.


    It''s ok if you don''t mess around.


    But if you go out of line, I''m sorry, you can''t bear the consequences.


    Chris deeply understood the meaning of Long''s words, just like he got Tianda''s permission, and jumped three feet high with excitement. Then, he sent the word "thank you" in Chinese in the chat interface, turned on another computer in the room, and started his work.


    Things seem to calm down.


    But in fact, at this moment, I don''t know how many eyes are watching Chris''s every move.


    There were only 24 members in the chat group just now.


    These 24 people represent the top level of network technology in the world.


    They come from different countries, but they have the same characteristic, that is, any one can use the keyboard to decide the life and death of a country or region.


    The U.S. national security administration has issued a "hacker list" to the outside world. According to the level and influence of network technology, it lists the names and deeds of 100 IT talents in the world.


    The top 24 on the list are in the chat group where Chris just spoke.


    Chris is 18th on the list, while dragon is 3rd.


    It is precisely because of the existence of "dragon", for a long time, no foreign hackers dare to invade the Chinese network.


    Anyone who doesn''t open his eyes will definitely be watched by the dragon.


    No one knows what method he will use. He can always find the other party''s position accurately, forcing that person to never touch the Internet world.


    "Dragon" once said: "with me, none of you want to enter China."


    He said, and he did.


    In the past ten years, under the coverage of Longwang, Huaxia has never been attacked by any large-scale hackers.


    It''s not that no one is attacking.


    But without waiting for those people to make some substantive action, they were firmly bound by the dragon net designed by the dragon.Now, Chris is allowed to enter the network of Huaxia to find a person, which is no different from the imperial edict. Can he not be excited.


    Chris is excited.


    Others in the chat group are restless.


    Dragon is regarded as a sacred symbol in the East, but it is regarded as an evil species in the West.


    Many people have long accused the "dragon" of guarding the huge treasure of China and refusing to spit out a gold coin.


    Today, Chris is able to take a look at the dragon''s treasure.


    Don''t the other guys get red eyed when they know about it?


    The chat group quieted down.


    But in the broader online world, many people follow Chris to places they haven''t touched for a long time.


    An invisible storm is brewing.


    And in the Pearl Academy of fine arts, all of us are afraid to sleep with the restlessness and fatigue just after the storm.


    The four curse of school flowers will come true again.


    Li Nanfang, the culprit who gathered the four school flowers, fought with others and destroyed the school''s small training ground.


    At that time, someone filmed the whole process of time with a mobile phone, and the video was immediately sent to the campus network, which immediately became an important evidence to prove the curse of school flowers.


    But there''s no evidence.


    The key is how to remove the school flower curse.


    It has been said since ancient times that the lifting of the curse of school flowers must end with the tragic death of the four culprits.


    For example -


    cough, those terrible things will not be said.


    Anyway, who brought the curse, the disaster will be closely attached to who.


    As long as we stay away from the culprit, it''s life free.


    But when that guy dies, this time the curse of school flowers will end naturally. It''s a sunny campus life.


    Therefore, the majority of students made a decision.


    Vow not to go near Li Nanfang, just wait for the news that the guy hung up, and then celebrate.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang didn''t know what those people thought.


    Otherwise, there is the possibility of being angry to death on the spot.


    Anyway, he doesn''t care about the curse of farts.


    After cleaning up the Muay Thai King Yasang Kang, which made the students in the school feel uneasy, he lay comfortably in the virtual training cabin in Shen Qingwu''s office.


    However, his going to the virtual world is not a hijacking, sleeping and resting, nor a Taiji left by the elder.


    It''s going - to the movies.


    The virtual training cabin produced by the highest scientific research institute is the link of internal LAN in the use of internal training.


    When Shen Qingwu got these two famous versions of the instrument, he must also learn how to build a LAN.


    After all, these two instruments are for her and Yang Xiao.


    She wants to have a romantic double life with Yang Xiao in that virtual world. She can''t be in a different world and can''t see each other at all.


    Shen Qingwu also told Li Nanfang about the construction and linking methods of LAN.


    During the day, they did experiments to make sure it worked.


    But after that, Li Nanfang worked hard for a long time and connected the virtual training instrument to the civil network.


    All of a sudden, the high-tech products originally used for military training have been transformed into new entertainment objects by boss Li.


    Put 3D movies in the virtual world.


    That''s definitely true in the movie world, even VR glasses are saved.


    It''s like playing a game. It''s addictive.


    Of course, Li Nanfang will seize all his spare time to have a good experience.


    He found pleasure.


    Countless students of Pearl art college who were influenced by him also found other pleasures.


    It''s just 7 p.m. and it''s still too early to take a late break.


    The celebration of the 60th anniversary of the school is so joyful. It must not change the original lively atmosphere because of a school flower curse.


    After a series of terrible times, such as the crash of the UAV interest community, the nameless fire of the book club, the cooperative attack of the basketball team and the football team, the gas explosion of the chemical research society, and the collapse of the martial arts community.


    The students in the school finally found a relatively safe celebration.


    The initiator of the activity is Qi Jun, the head of the computer interest society.


    Li Nanfang should have known Qi Jun.


    Two years ago, he was a little follower following elder sister Chen Xiao. He was once known as the number one network technology genius of Qingshan high school. He helped Li Nanfang deal with acute incidents twice.


    One was the propaganda of southern black silk.


    The other was the vindication of Li Nanfang for murdering Feng Dashao.There''s no need to mention those old stories.


    Later, after the college entrance examination, Qi Jun followed in the footsteps of Chen Xiao and applied for the Pearl Academy of fine arts.


    I went to college.


    But Qi Jun no longer had the same feeling for Chen Xiao as before.


    God knows how the young man''s aesthetic standards developed. When Chen Xiao was a spareribs expert, he was fascinated by his love.


    After going to university, Chen Xiao''s elder sister grew up and became one of the four school flowers. However, in Qi Jun''s opinion, the girl he once liked has completely changed into a woman who is not much different from those Rouge fans.


    Although he still kept the respect for his elder sister, he told his best friend that he was lovelorn and the woman he liked never came back.


    GUI te doesn''t know what kind of love Qi Jun lost.


    Anyway, this guy turns grief and anger into motivation, and puts all his thoughts into the network business he loves.


    Technology is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Then, a month ago in the computer interest community, with super hacker skills beat all opponents, promoted to head.


    With such glory, in the happy days of school celebrations.


    Head Qi led his staff to challenge it talents among the past graduates of Pearl Academy of fine arts.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it''s just like children playing around.


    Students and former students flatter the two camps and fight against hackers. Whoever controls the other party''s computer first will win.


    Both sides you come and I go, fighting quite happily.


    It''s a pity that there are no experts in the past.


    In the second half of the second inning, we can see that the students have the chance to win.


    Head Qi is going to work hard to defeat those senior students and create his brilliance in Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    But the next second, did not find the problem, his computer was controlled by the opponent.


    Qi Jun was shocked and looked at the opposite side.


    Then, in the group of senior students, I saw a wretched guy, who looked like a mouse.

 Chapter 2196

    Hacker is a Chinese word, all derived from English hacker.


    Many people who don''t understand the division and composition of hacker forces assume that hackers are criminals who use advanced computer technology to control other people''s equipment or steal other people''s information.


    But in fact, the real cyber terrorists are called "hackers" in a larger sense.


    "Hacker" only refers to the computer skilled talents.


    There are white hat hackers and black hat hackers.


    White hat can contribute to the development of society and mend the loopholes in the official network, just like the legendary swordsman.


    Black hat is the kind of person who specializes in using technology for personal gain. It''s not destructive, but it''s also a headache for the authorities and the police.


    Speaking of hackers, we have to mention the "network computer virus" that hackers often deal with.


    Speaking of virus, how can we not talk about panda burning incense.


    Around 2007, "panda burning incense" caused disastrous damage to Huaxia network in Changle.


    Everyone can remember the name of the virus clearly, and even some people can draw the sign of panda burning incense.


    But!


    Who remembers the designer of panda incense?


    Li Jun.


    A technical secondary school graduate went to Ruixing and other network technology companies to apply for a job. Because of his educational background, he failed to get the ideal job, so he returned to the rental house, got three or five friends to start his own business, and finally led the design of panda Shaoxiang.


    It''s a very inspirational story.


    The results were also very encouraging.


    Li Jun was sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment for the crime of setting up a gambling house privately.


    This special Baidu Encyclopedia found on the results, can also be compiled into a paragraph to use.


    It''s ridiculous that a hacker was sentenced for running a casino.


    But what''s more ridiculous is that after Li Jun was arrested, technical experts from rising and other network technology companies went to the detention center to find this guy to design anti-virus software for panda burning incense.


    Li Jun is very obedient, designed an anti-virus software.


    However, his achievements have been denounced by many experts, saying that his design is so simple that it is impossible to completely clean up panda incense burning virus.


    And draw a conclusion according to the above situation.


    Li Jun is just a technical secondary school student with average technical level. Panda incense burning can''t be designed by him. The biggest credit should be the expert team behind Li Jun.


    So here''s the problem.


    Li Jun, a technical team formed by technical secondary school students, will there be famous technical experts or talented students from 985 or 211 universities?


    The status of the people around him should not be much different.


    So, what''s the psychology of experts deliberately belittling Li Jun?


    Not to mention these historical problems.


    Just look at the present.


    Li Jun has long been released after his term of imprisonment. Where does he work now?


    And the team members who helped him design panda incense, where did they go?


    Cough, sorry, water again.


    It seems that we are not talking about panda burning incense. What we are talking about is the computer interest club activities of Pearl Academy of fine arts.


    Qi Jun led several students to fight against the IT elites of seniors and big companies who had already graduated.


    It''s going to be completely suppressed and win the confrontation.


    All of a sudden, an individual appeared, turned the situation around, and killed the team led by head Qi in the blink of an eye.


    It''s all in the circle.


    Who doesn''t know who''s good at it.


    If those seniors have experts, they can''t show their real strength when they fail.


    Those shameless people asked for foreign help.


    Their foreign aid, identity is also very strange.


    Qi Jun had seen that guy, only because he was so obscene that anyone could remember him. What''s more, that guy has been wandering around the school during this period of time. Occasionally, he will run to the activity site of their computer interest club and watch their activities with disdain.


    Qi Junman thought he was an unknown student.


    But now, the other party is obviously not a student.


    Of course, it can''t be a former graduate.


    So who is he?


    Why is it so skillful to use the Internet worm virus, similar to panda burning incense, to control the opponent''s computer in an instant, and quickly infect other computers in the same camp, but not harm our camp?


    Qi Jun stares at the guy.


    And the mouse is bored to the seat back up, high up index finger, toward Qi Jun gently shake twice.


    For more than a month, mouse, one of the members of the special group of dragon''s twelve zodiac animals, has been working in the Pearl Academy of fine arts, working with other team-mates to protect the target character gulina secretly.


    Tonight, it''s time for the mice to rest.Have nothing to do, walk around the campus, try to develop a girlfriend.


    As a result, I didn''t find my girlfriend. Instead, I saw the competition of the computer interest society.


    This kind of children''s family like confrontation game, in the eyes of mice, a computer hacker expert who can be recruited into Longteng''s army, can''t really arouse much interest.


    Just to pass the time and have a look.


    Who can think of it? The man he''s looking at is so stupid that he can''t handle the simple data flow hedging.


    He was so angry that he called the man a fool.


    The IT elite graduates who are busy playing with their forehands and feet are annoyed by this sentence. They turn their heads and say, "you''re not stupid. Come on."


    The mouse is not polite: "I''ll come, I''ll come."


    Then, the results are obvious.


    "Commander Qi, they are playing tricks to invite foreign aid."


    The students in the computer interest society, after the failure of the second round attack, immediately found the cause of the failure and reported it out loud.


    However, Qi Jun was not angry at all. On the contrary, his heart was full of fire.


    He waved to the members around him to be calm. He still stared at the mouse, pointed to the computer in front of him, and said, "one game will win. Do you dare to fight?"


    Is a mouse afraid of a young student.


    "Fight as you fight."


    Voice down, the two are like soldiers fighting in the battlefield, hands on the keyboard, began a new round of confrontation.


    As the saying goes, the expert looks at the door, the layman looks at the excitement.


    Such as the network hacker war, the average person will only feel very boring.


    Computer screen so many strange symbols of programming language, like a bullet screen like brush ceaselessly, in the end what does it mean?


    It''s not as interesting as watching others play Tetris.


    But in the eyes of professionals who know a little bit of programming language, the confrontation in front of them is like watching the World Cup finals for fans, which can make people excited.


    Hackers have always been the envy of people in the circle. No one can be named as such. They are basically the same as killers in the real world. The skilful skills are bound to be like swords and blood.


    Unfortunately, this exciting battle ended in less than five minutes.


    The Qi army was a total failure.


    But the mice didn''t bite.


    After all, Qi Jun is still a student. He has a lot of room to grow up, and it''s a great achievement to fight him for five minutes. If anyone else here gets on the computer, the mouse will keep it for ten seconds, making the other party regret touching the computer.


    Who knows the mouse cast the past praise eyes, return is Qi Jun quite unconvinced cry.


    "No! It''s not fair. Just now you have been observing for a long time, and have been familiar with my usual attack routine, but I know nothing about you. It''s normal for me to lose in the confrontation. This game doesn''t count


    The mouse laughed: "what do you say to do? Another round? "


    "Another game is the same result. I can''t change my attacking habits in a short time. Otherwise, we will change the way of competition, not against each other, but attack other networks to see who is the first to break the firewall of other networks. "


    Qi Jun may have thought of such a form of competition for a long time.


    If two people attack other networks together, it''s a fair and just way to compete, even if they win.


    The mouse nodded slightly and said, "OK, where shall we attack?"


    "How about the campus network of Pearl Academy of fine arts?"


    "No, I''ve already broken it."


    The mouse waved at will.


    Next to the computer department professor in charge of campus network maintenance, his face darkened.


    Qi Jun ignored his teacher''s feelings and set a new goal.


    "How about the official website of a large video website?"


    , as like as two peas, the firewall technology of commercial websites is the same. I have studied it thoroughly. You can have such a skill level. You will not see those commercial websites. Does it make sense for us to do so? "


    "Where do you say to attack?"


    "Little classmate, can''t you have some courage? Anyway, you have to attack others. Play bigger."


    Mice do not know what kind of mind, deliberately guide Qi Jun to make things big.


    Qi Jun, on the other hand, was full of thinking about how to pull back a city. No matter whether it was going to be big or not, he simply raised his head and pondered for a long time. Then he clapped his hands and yelled, "I think of it! My biggest wish is to break through the internal system of the Federal Reserve and take their money for a walk. Otherwise, let''s go over the wall and attack the Federal Reserve on the Internet. "


    That''s what I said.


    The mouse poof, just drink into the mouth of the water, spray everywhere.


    We mice think that you are a promising young man, so we can guide you to be positive, enlarge the pattern of life, and become an ideal and aspiring young hacker.But your ideal and revenge are too big.


    The Federal Reserve?


    "Hey, I like it, then the Fed. Five machines for one person, who will attack first will win. If they don''t attack, it depends on who holds the longest time in the opponent''s counterattack. How about that? "


    "Good!"


    Three high fives from the mouse and Qi.


    They sat down again, quickly got the stage computer and put it in front of them.


    This kind of large-scale hacker attack can''t be solved by one computer and one mouse.


    Really want to break through the Federal Reserve''s firewall.


    There must be a computer feint, a computer as a guard, at least three computers virtual, all using different IP and data flow to really launch the impact.


    They''re both here preparing.


    The onlookers around are already enthusiastic.


    The confrontation between individuals just now is just a game.


    Now this kind of behavior of launching an impact on foreign websites is the real war.


    Although no one believes that the two guys in front of us can break the capital pool of the US superpower, the incident itself has risen to the level of national jihad.


    If you can''t get in, there will be no loss, let alone the problem of losing face.


    But if we really attack it, whether it''s sabotage or not, it''s absolutely a big event for many Chinese it elites.


    At this moment, no one cares, who will lose and who will win in the end.


    All we care about is whether these little people can open up the little treasury of the US superpower.


    After all the preparatory work, the mouse and Qi Jun immediately switched IP, cut off the school intranet, and went over the wall to the international network area.


    Meanwhile, Shen Qingwu''s office in the office building of the east campus.


    Li Nanfang, who was watching a movie, suddenly got stuck around: "hmm? Is the network of virtual world not good? "

 Chapter 2197

    Network is also a kind of resource.


    There is always a limit to the regionalization of resources.


    When the mouse and Qi Jun go over the wall to the Internet, they use the resources of the campus network, which will inevitably have an impact on Li Nanfang, who is watching three-dimensional movies in the virtual world.


    Of course, the impact is short-lived.


    Before and after that is more than ten seconds.


    Everything around Li Nanfang returned to normal again, and he went to the cinema with peace of mind.


    No one knows whether this situation indicates that he will also be involved in an upcoming network war.


    For the time being, at least, his life is comfortable.


    On the other side of the earth, Meidi, who is in charge of searching for the Black Ghost under the command of Interpol Charlie, can''t be as calm as Li Nanfang.


    After he got the permission of "dragon", he entered the network world of Huaxia.


    The primary goal is to find the whereabouts of the Black Ghost.


    In the previous conversation with Charlie, he said that the results would be available in three hours.


    This time is too much.


    According to Chris, the 18th largest hacker in the world, it takes an hour at most to find someone.


    However, the fact is that Chris underestimated his ability.


    It won''t take an hour at all.


    Just after intruding into Huaxia network and conducting key data retrieval on the name of Li Nanfang, a ghost, Chris soon saw a public online video message.


    That''s the video circulating in the campus network of Huaxia Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    The title is "school flower curse reappears, ten year old building collapses, sit and see the culprit Li Nanfang how to die.".


    The person who sent the video must be a student of Pearl Academy of fine arts.


    There is no superfluous meaning in the title, which is to explain the reason that a cursed person must die.


    Chris, a Meidi hacker, certainly doesn''t know the legend of a university campus in China. He just watched that video once and for all, especially slowed down the 100 times speed of Li NanFang''s stunning Muay Thai king, and saw the whole shooting process.


    Chris is definitely a fan of Li NanFang''s power circle.


    "This is the Black Ghost. It''s really the black ghost!


    No wonder the European and American police have been at a loss for so many years. Does old lady Charlie seem to have caught him?


    Let''s just grab a fart. "


    Chris laughs and downloads the whole video and archives it.


    Then -


    was a little sad.


    It was originally expected that the workload would be one hour, but it would be less than ten minutes.


    Besides, it doesn''t take him to find the Black Ghost, let alone invade the police system.


    Old lady Charlie, just browse the Internet directly. This search tool is not good.


    What an idiot.


    Chris secretly scolded, while picking up the mobile phone, ready to call Charlie, inform the result, the other hand is on the mouse, ready to retreat from China''s network.


    But when the mouse pointer pointed to the "exit" box, he hesitated.


    This is the internal network of China.


    It''s been a long time.


    Today, I finally got the permission of dragon, entered into the Huaxia network, and then withdrew. Is it a little sorry for who?


    Chris thought so and slowly put down his cell phone.


    "It seems that I saw an important case processing information from Mingzhu police just now. I think it''s very interesting. Would you like to have a look?"


    He said to himself, raising his hand to move the mouse.


    It''s completely different from his original purpose of doing things on the screen.


    The more Chris watched, the more fascinated he became.


    Gradually, he moved out of the police system and into places he could never touch.


    There are many people who do the same thing as Chris.


    Several guys in the top hacker chat group followed Chris into Huaxia''s network before, and they were attracted by this place they haven''t been to for a long time.


    One by one, like a curious baby, look left and right.


    What you can see is not.


    I''ve seen everything I shouldn''t have.


    These people don''t know what they''re doing.


    However, the "dragon" said "I will look at you", this sentence is not casual.


    It''s in a big desert in Northwest China.


    There is nothing to see on the ground, but there is a large scientific research base with strict security on the ground.


    Inside the base, in a room.


    There is a flag on the wall.


    There is a golden dragon painted on the flag and a huge net on the dragon''s claw. Under the net, there is a black fog, as if the golden dragon is pressing down the fog to prevent it from breaking through.This is the operation research room of "dragon net force" of Huaxia Network Security Bureau.


    There are countless computers in the research room. Many people are working in front of the computer, and some people report loudly from time to time.


    "Report, grab a data stream and confirm it''s Chris. After he came out of the Pearl police system, he did not leave, but entered the military command system in North China. If you want to intercept, please give instructions. "


    "Report, I also caught a data stream here and confirmed that it was British hacker T19. He entered the combat system of South China military region. If you want to intercept, please give instructions. "


    "Report, grab a data stream and confirm it''s Korean hacker JEP. He is browsing CCTV website for internal information, and has not found any more destructive action. If you want to intercept, please give instructions. "


    "Reports -"


    all kinds of reports are heard.


    At the innermost end of the research room, a middle-aged uncle with a cold face was smiling. He lit a cigarette and held it in his mouth. Youyou said, "stop it all.


    Get them. Don''t let any of them go.


    Let them in just to see if these people are honest.


    Since they are so disobedient, let''s leave them to play for a while.


    I didn''t communicate with them for a long time. I suspect that they have forgotten the deterrent power of the dragon.


    One is one, lock them up for a day.


    Let it go after a day. "


    At the command, everyone immediately sat down and began to work.


    The uncle looked up and smoked. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He is the "dragon" that Chris extremely scruples. It is the dragon net that he designed to protect Huaxia''s internal network, which makes countless hackers around the world flinch from Huaxia''s internal information.


    But he''s just the leader.


    The dragon, to be exact, is not a person.


    All the people in this research room are nurtured by the leader, and their technology is no less than that of any internationally famous hackers.


    Dragon is an organization, an army, and sometimes it may be able to fight against the elite teams all over the world.


    What kind of things will be triggered by such an elite team?


    Just look at the situation in Mingzhu Municipal Bureau.


    In the evening, director Feng of Mingzhu network security center, who received a phone call from deputy bureau Bai, immediately called all the network police under him to closely monitor everything in the police network system.


    No one knows where deputy bureau Bai got the news from, but it''s always right to keep up the spirit to prevent accidents.


    We all hope that this is just a simple exercise.


    But I didn''t expect that less than ten minutes after all the personnel were in place, the problem appeared.


    In just a few minutes, a powerful data stream broke through the internal network firewall of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau and began to sweep all important police documents.


    Director Feng was scared to death.


    It''s not going to be an international hacker, is it?


    I haven''t heard of any large-scale action. How can I provoke such a powerful task.


    If we do not destroy or release the virus, we will just take the data stream and run around the police system like shopping.


    What''s the purpose of that man?


    Wipe, no matter what his purpose is, catch it first!


    Director Feng, as the leader in charge of the network security center of Mingzhu City, is specially responsible for the network security of the whole Mingzhu city. Now some hackers come to his site to act wildly. If they don''t catch that guy, they are sorry for the chair under his buttocks.


    But I never thought that when he organized all his experiences and captured that data stream.


    Suddenly found that the hackers and he, as well as many of his network police, is not a level of character.


    I can''t stop it.


    I can''t catch it.


    Seeing that guy here, there was no way at all, and he had to stare at the other side leisurely retreating.


    "Chase! I don''t believe we can''t catch up. At least we have to see where he has gone. By the way, report to the General Administration of network security immediately and say - "


    " report! "


    Director Feng had to give a new order. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by his deputy''s voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Report, just got a strong invasion of the data flow was controlled."


    "Ah? Who is it? "


    "It''s dragon net. Dragon net covers the man."


    With the deputy to the security center reporting.


    Everyone in the office has a strange look in their eyes.


    Dragon net has been activated.


    In the hearts of all network security workers in China, Longwang is the most sacred thing.


    They just helpless opponent, so easily controlled by Longwang, ask who met this situation, the mood is not excited.


    Director Feng''s face was full of laughter and his lips were shaking for a long time before he said, "good, very good. Everyone has the right to cooperate with Longwang and watch and learn. This may be a growth opportunity that is hard for you to get all your life. "Finish this sentence.


    No matter what other people did, director Feng sat down directly, staring at the computer screen.


    Dragon net is a miracle.


    It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for those little police officers. It''s also a great opportunity for Lao Feng, an old worker.


    The office of Pearl Network Security Center is in a special state.


    On the other side of the globe, Chris, the hacker, was in a totally different mood.


    At the moment, Chris has just intruded into the East China military network system. Looking at the military information in front of him, he can hardly express his excitement.


    "Wow, has Huaxia ever conducted such military exercises? I haven''t heard of it before. Eh, this weapon seems to be quite advanced. Let me have a look. "


    He said to himself, moving the mouse, trying to see information about a new weapon.


    All of a sudden, the whole computer screen is stuck.


    Chris was stunned at first, and then he realized the root of the problem and quickly took rescue measures.


    But after a struggle, the computer in front of him did not operate according to his command. Instead, it played a cartoon in Chinese language.


    "Falk, the dragon has done it!"


    Chris yelled and reluctantly went back to bed.


    For hackers, any computer keeps a self-designed data stream.


    Those data streams are like holes in a rabbit''s nest.


    As the saying goes, there are three holes for cunning rabbits.


    Chris, as a cunning hacker, must have a lot of unique data.


    Every piece of data is the result of his hard work for a long time, but now it is easily grasped by the dragon and completely discarded.


    That kind of blow is really hard.


    He lay on the bed, silently thinking about what happened when he was just invaded and controlled by the other party.


    Countless data and information reverberate in my mind, trying to find some flaws.


    As long as we can find out the flaws.


    He can consider whether to fight back against the dragon.

 Chapter 2198

    Chris imagines the flaws of dragon net out of thin air, trying to find a little chance to fight back.


    Unfortunately, he soon found out that it was totally out of the question.


    If he can easily find out the flaws of Longwang, it is impossible for him to protect the whole Chinese Internet world in the past ten years.


    After a lot of fruitless thinking, Chris gave up.


    What he can do is to adjust his mood slowly.


    This is not the first time that the dragon of China has cleaned up the power. It should be a new lesson.


    Anyway, he also saw a lot of things he was interested in. This wave is not a loss. Just go to long to apologize and ask him to return the control of the computer to him.


    The data stream is wasted, which is a huge loss.


    We can''t let the supercomputer he carefully assembled be controlled by the dragon and play "pleasant goat and big wolf" forever.


    With that in mind, Chris sighed and sat up straight again.


    Turn around to open another computer and log on to the top hacker chat group.


    The instant the chat window opens, all kinds of messages are displayed.


    He found out that it was not so simple at all.


    JEP: "Hello, dragon, are you mistaken. Let me see your Spring Festival Gala program list. You''ve locked me in, but I haven''t finished watching the rest. Let me go, or I''ll fight back. "


    T19: "that''s it. Dragon, don''t be so mean. I just look at it, and I don''t steal any secrets. Don''t make trouble. Everyone is not happy. "


    Lee: "dragon, interesting. I suddenly want to try, your dragon net is not as strong as before


    Looking at the past, there are more than a dozen messages in the chat group, all of which are sent to the "dragon".


    Obviously, all of these people have just entered the Huaxia network.


    Now, it''s locked at the same time.


    Seeing this, Chris''s eyes would stare off.


    It''s not just him.


    Other hackers in the chat group were also shocked.


    Despite the so-called world ranking, dragon ranks third, higher than most people.


    But in fact, this kind of ranking also has influence factors. In terms of technology alone, we are not much different.


    I didn''t expect that dragon could lock everyone at the same time. This ability to break through all hackers'' own defense network at the same time is too shocking.


    Therefore, we are more polite.


    Can long there, a long time to reply to two words.


    "One day."


    What does that mean?


    In fact, it is to tell those hackers that if they intrude into Huaxia network, Longwang will lock them in for a day and release them after a day.


    Many top hackers have made heroic remarks.


    If you are so domineering, you''ll make everyone angry at once.


    Everyone is at the top of the pyramid. Why do you say what you want?


    OK, one day, isn''t it.


    We''ll make your day restless!


    Immediately, all the top hackers who entered the Huaxia network launched a counterattack.


    Don''t steam steamed bread.


    I don''t do too much damage, but I want to get out of it myself.


    If we let others know that you''ve locked us in, we have to wait for you to let us go. Then how can we still be in this circle?


    Looking at the calm chat window, Chris seems to realize something, and his mood is excited again.


    I didn''t say a word.


    He connected another computer to the locked one and launched a data attack on the person who locked him.


    The purpose is simple: to break through the blockade.


    We have been silent for a long time, and the distant China has been mysterious for a long time. If we can break through the shackles of dragon net, it will definitely be a great achievement.


    Outside China, in Longwang base.


    "Report, JEP fought back for control. It''s expected to last 24 hours. "


    "Report, Lee launched a flood like impact, attack means is never seen programming, unable to determine the lock time."


    "Report, Chris issued a exploratory attack, not sure if there is a follow-up means."


    "Reports -"


    all kinds of reports come.


    The dragon head was still smiling and said, "OK, I''m waiting for this moment.


    You little guys all joined the organization after Longwang was established.


    It''s been a long time. There''s never been a real fight.


    Now, in the face of these top hackers, it''s time to test your capabilities.


    Remember, it''s not a drill, it''s a real fight.


    Let''s see who is defeated in the battleLongtou''s words changed everyone''s face. Then no one spoke any more. He sat upright and got busy.


    The tap bent down.


    On the computer in front of him is the interface of the top hacker chat group. Fingers move on the keyboard and a word is sent out.


    "It''s already night in China. Don''t you sleep? It''s nice to have a day off."


    See this message, all the hackers are locked fire.


    You deal with so many of us by yourself, and you are still in the mood to send messages and make fun of us?


    That''s not taking us seriously.


    Many hackers with anger, the data attack on Huaxia network has become more fierce.


    With a smile, the tap lay back and lit a cigarette again.


    He knows very well what kind of reaction that sentence will cause.


    And what he wants is to enrage the top hackers from all over the world, make them crazy, let them attack, and then be a companion.


    The young members of the dragon net army trained by the dragon head should be accompanied.


    "These little flowers in the greenhouse, it''s time to be baptized by the storm."


    The dragon''s head was laughing, and his eyes swept over the busy and nervous people in the research room. He was extremely satisfied.


    Think about it.


    Longtou calls his regular cyber security forces "flowers in the greenhouse", which is a proper metaphor.


    So by contrast.


    Can mice and Qi Jun be regarded as "wild flowers" growing on the roadside.


    At this moment, the two little wildflowers, like two thieves, went over the wall and across the sea and sneaked into the internal system of the Federal Reserve.


    After two hours of analysis and research.


    The mouse took the lead in finding out the loopholes in the firewall and quickly burst in to open the back door.


    More than ten minutes later, Qi Jun also found other loopholes from the other end. After breaking in, he opened the second back door.


    Time has proved who wins and who loses.


    However, they did not stop their actions. Instead, they looked at each other and converged the data streams together to find a way to break through the second firewall of the Federal Reserve intranet.


    It''s ten o''clock in the night.


    At this time, it''s all the enthusiasts who can watch them perform.


    They understand that the victory or defeat between the mouse and Qi Jun is not important. What matters is what they are doing at the moment. That is a very important event.


    To break through the Federal Reserve''s defense system is absolutely a fierce move to prove its strength.


    As a person who has seen it with his own eyes, while excited, can he try to participate in it personally.


    Everyone around them took their seats, turned on their computers and entered the data operating system. After climbing over the wall, they followed the path that mouse and Qi Jun had opened for them and came to the second firewall of the Federal Reserve''s internal system.


    That feeling, like a group of explorers, after a long ordeal, finally found the castle with treasure.


    Mingming enters the gate, but is blocked by the security door of the safe in the treasure house.


    Long silence.


    Everyone has forgotten the time, looking for a way to break in without triggering the alarm.


    Tonight, for many people, is a sleepless night.


    It''s not only a storm in the Internet world, but also a real situation in which Shen Qingwu and Jing Hongming are jointly responsible for the overall situation.


    The East Campus of the office building.


    Shen Qingwu holds the tablet on his hand and carefully studies the information from all aspects.


    Li Nanfang is the Black Ghost. After the bait is spread out, the killer Muay Thai King is first attracted. It is conceivable.


    Li Nanfang comes out in person and takes care of that guy every minute.


    It doesn''t matter whether the other party is dead or alive. Anyway, it''s just a fish. Why care so much.


    Then, there is the message from Jing Hongming.


    Interpol came to the Pearl to search for the Black Ghost, which can also be met.


    To tell you the truth, two or three international criminal police are really ignored by Miss Shen.


    It''s the police from the United States.


    Shen Qingwu still has countless beggars from Meidi. Is the vagrant''s home in New York a decoration.


    Interpol is not as important as that Muay Thai king.


    After that, there are a lot of news that has not been confirmed.


    The source is the jade face of dragon in July, Yanluo in qinyuguan.


    Qin Laoqi, who has two major mercenary organizations, the black dragon army and the Golden Dragon army, knows the big moves of the mercenary world like the back of his hand.


    In fact, a week ago, there was evidence that at least five registered mercenary organizations sent advance personnel into China to spy on intelligence.Today, the elite mercenary troops are already entering China in various ways.


    How to deal with those people is Jing Hongming''s business.


    I''m sure it will be done well over there.


    The real reason for Shen Qingwu''s deep frowning is that he has discovered the people organized by Rodman killer and lurked into China.


    Elite killer.


    The identity is unknown.


    The quantity is unknown.


    Even the way they entered the Pearl of China with weapons was not clear.


    You know, Shen Qingwu has been preparing for this game for a long time. How can they still be unable to grasp the enemy''s movements?


    There is only one result.


    Pearl has people to meet them.


    Moreover, that person''s status is very high, high enough to provide all the convenience for those killers.


    Rodman''s people have insiders, which no one wants to see.


    Just because the target of these guys is not only Li Nanfang, but also their next task of assassinating Hua yeshen.


    Shen Qingwu picks up her mobile phone and hesitates for a long time. Finally, she gives up her plan to inform Hua yeshen to leave Mingzhu academy temporarily.


    In school, there are countless agents and soldiers deployed here.


    Out of school, once the whereabouts of huayeshen are exposed, no one can stop the occurrence of malignant events.


    It''s a headache to be left and right.


    "Alas


    With a long sigh, Miss Shen raised her head and saw Li Nanfang lying in the capsule cabin.


    Damned scum, I''m worried about his woman here.


    He''s a good sleeping pig.


    Shen Qingwu gets up and takes a step. He wants to take advantage of that guy''s unconsciousness to kick him and vent.


    Who knows, just came near.


    Then you can hear some strange sound from Li NanFang''s body.


    Shen Qingwu is slightly stunned. He immediately puts away his mind of playing and approaches carefully.


    When she slowly put her ear close to Li NanFang''s stomach, she could finally clearly recognize that it was a special voice that she could never forget in her life - Longyin.

 Chapter 2199

    Li Nanfang fell asleep.


    Although do not know the depth of the virtual world, sleep in the past, is not a state of suspended animation.


    But even if he died, he thought it was worth it.


    Just because life in this virtual world is so comfortable.


    To eat, to drink, to eat, to drink, the air does not take a trace of pollution, lying in the sea to sleep, do not worry about sinking.


    If you are not satisfied with the surrounding Huanjiang, you can also go up and search the beautiful scenery, put it in the virtual space, and change the world every minute.


    Where can I find such a good place?


    Only disharmonious, is a person too lonely.


    If you can, get more civilian versions of this equipment from Longteng''s troops early and distribute them to all his women.


    Even if it is like a corner of the earth, it can also achieve face-to-face contact through the Internet.


    Hi tech is really a good thing.


    He fell asleep with great satisfaction.


    Anyway, Shen Qingwu is guarding outside. If anything happens, he will be awakened at the first time. Don''t worry about it at all.


    It''s true, there''s no big deal out there.


    The problem is Li Nanfang himself.


    The black dragon lurking in his body, once again aware that his spiritual consciousness power disappeared, began to move again.


    I still remember when Li Nanfang first entered the virtual world, the black dragon was still at its peak. Every minute, he could take advantage of the opportunity to seize the position of knowing the sea and control his whole person from body to soul.


    But that time, Yang Xiao suddenly appeared, scared black dragon did not dare to do anything, also missed the best opportunity.


    It was a few days ago that Li Nanfang entered the virtual world for the second time.


    Black dragon has become extremely weak, but still can''t stand the temptation, Mao full strength to occupy Li NanFang''s body.


    As a result, the front can not break through the barrier of the human body''s own understanding of the sea, and behind it there is endless spiritual drive.


    The black dragon broke his bridges and mobilized all his forces to march forward.


    To make a comparison, black dragon''s consciousness and Li NanFang''s consciousness are actually more like two streams of data in the network world.


    Li Nanfang stayed in the strong firewall, stable.


    Black dragon as an intruder, want to hurt li Nanfang must first break down the firewall.


    A few days ago, it was successful.


    In the virtual world, Li Nanfang saw a big crack in the sky, and the huge black dragon claws protruded from the crack.


    That is his sea of consciousness appeared turbulence, split consciousness, black dragon attack.


    Once let the black dragon break through and fall from the sky, he will swallow Li Nanfang and eat all the bones.


    That is to say, Li NanFang''s willful thinking is completely destroyed. Yang Guang, the black dragon, controls the body and makes waves in the world.


    Unfortunately, at the moment when success was in sight, Li Nanfang withdrew from the virtual world.


    As a direct result, he pushed the black dragon out of the sea of knowledge.


    The poor black dragon was shocked and fell back to the sea of Qi.


    If you don''t succeed in achieving your life goal, you will be overwhelmed by the aura of heaven and earth that is eroding it all the time.


    Fortunately, black dragon found the right way to recuperate - women.


    That''s right, it is in the process of imperceptibly controlling Li Nanfang to integrate with women''s lives, especially the six paper men.


    That person''s Yin essence is absolutely black dragon''s perfect tonic pill.


    At the beginning, when Yang Xiao urged black dragon to grow up, he used the method of relying on women.


    Now that Yang Xiao won''t do it, black dragon has to come by himself.


    The effect is remarkable.


    Just look at how extravagant Li Nanfang was in the Seven Star manor a few days ago.


    After these days of recuperation, the black dragon regained some strength.


    Today, after Li Nanfang entered the virtual world again, it finally felt that the opportunity had come.


    Roaring from the air sea of Dantian, it swept to the sea of knowledge above Li NanFang''s head,.


    A roar of anger, if substantial.


    Li Nanfang, who is in a heavy state, seems to be shocked by such a roar.


    He trembled all over.


    He tried to open his eyes to see what happened, but he clearly felt that he had opened his eyes, but there was nothing in front of him.


    "Why is it so dark? Who turned off the light? Turn on the light. "


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth to speak, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    But it''s just that idea that comes to mind, and it''s lighting right in front of you.


    Two kilowatts of large light bulbs suspended overhead, dazzling light almost blinded his eyes.


    "Idiot, what are you doing with such a bright light. Dark spot


    Li Nanfang is finally able to make a sound.Also with his curse, the big light bulb suddenly disappeared, and a small desk lamp appeared in front of him.


    It''s a little hard to say.


    How can he have what he thinks?


    By the way, what is this place?


    "Shouldn''t I be in Shen Qingwu''s office?"


    Li Nanfang asked himself.


    The surrounding scene immediately turned into Shen Qingwu''s office, even the Miss Shen was standing in front of her.


    It''s just that everything is static.


    "What''s the matter? Does Lao Tzu have super power to make time still?"


    He said to himself, suddenly thought of some small Oriental movies, that kind of time static clips.


    In a flash.


    Shen Qingwu''s office disappeared.


    There is a strange scene. A certain Oriental woman and actress kneels on the ground with a dull expression, with red fruit on her upper body. Li Nanfang takes off his trousers in half, and his evil stick just happens to fit into the mouth of the Oriental woman.


    "I wipe, what the hell is that?"


    Li Nanfang retreated in shock, and everything in front of him disappeared with the change of his mood. Once again, he became an empty space with only a small desk lamp.


    It''s just that this space is shaking like an earthquake.


    He tried to take a deep breath and calm down. As his mood calmed down, the special space in front of him finally stopped shaking.


    Li Nanfang is really confused.


    He should be in the virtual world.


    When you wake up when you fall asleep, it should be in the original world. The worst thing is to wake up in Shen Qingwu''s office.


    How can I come to such a strange place after I open my eyes?


    Where the hell is this?


    Can someone come out and say something?


    Li NanFang''s thoughts are flying, and everything around him is like the scene switching of ghost animal video, with many of his ideas constantly changing.


    Until a certain moment, a heavy crash broke out, shaking his eardrum.


    He stopped thinking and looked up at the source of the sound.


    After a long time, there was no special sound.


    Li Nanfang frowned, reached for the small lamp in front of him, and walked forward.


    One step out, as if over ten thousand meters away.


    Two steps later, under the weak light of the small table lamp, it shines out, and there is a huge barrier in front of it.


    It''s like what the ancient people called "the sky is round and the place is round".


    The earth is square.


    The sky is a semicircle covering the earth.


    Li Nanfang has now reached the position where heaven and earth meet.


    Reach out and touch the barrier. You can''t feel what kind of material it is. You can only know that it is transparent. As long as you put the lamp on the barrier, you can see the light shining out.


    It''s just that the scope of illumination is limited, and there is a vast dark area outside.


    "Is Lao Tzu locked up here by someone?"


    Li Nanfang was puzzled. He held up his desk lamp and tried to see if there was any way to leave here.


    That''s the moment when his hand was up and the light was shining high.


    A huge shadow suddenly fell from the sky and hit the transparent barrier.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise.


    Li Nanfang involuntarily threw away his desk lamp, covered his ears and opened his mouth to offset the sound pressure caused by the loud noise.


    In fact, it''s just loud noise. It''s nothing strange.


    A little slow, it will return to normal.


    But Li NanFang''s eyes, after seeing clearly what was the thing that impacted the transparent barrier from the outside to the inside, were really too surprised to close his mouth.


    "Black dragon!"


    The separation of a barrier.


    Li Nanfang is standing inside.


    Staring at the scarlet eyes, the black dragon with a huge head is suspended in the endless darkness outside.


    He can see it.


    But it turned a blind eye to him. It screamed and screamed. Its huge body slowly curled up, retreated and disappeared in the dark again. It seemed that it was gathering strength to prepare for the next shock.


    Also at this moment, Li Nanfang seems to know where he is now.


    "I''m not in my own sea of knowledge, am I?"


    Ask yourself again.


    No one can answer his question, only the more violent black dragon hit the barrier and made a huge noise, which made him fall to the ground.


    At the same time, in the real world.


    Shen Qingwu''s whole face came up to Li NanFang''s face, and clearly saw that guy''s forehead came out, veins and veins burst up, as if there was a creature swimming in the blood vessels.She reached out tentatively, trying to press the bulge.


    But without waiting for it to happen, an inexplicable Longyin burst out of Li NanFang''s body, which made her back again and again.


    That''s when Shen Qingwu retreats.


    On the virtual reality training instrument, the protective cover, which has never been closed, suddenly fell down and closed.


    When Shen Qingwu rushes back, he can''t open the glass cover.


    Who do you want to reason with?


    Miss Shen Da vaguely remembers that when she brought back these two civilian devices, a scientific research expert told her not to turn off the protective cover of the device easily.


    It''s used to protect users in extreme situations.


    To prevent any external man-made injury and natural disaster, the battery power supply, network satellite connector and internal nutrient solution supply of the device can definitely allow users to survive for at least three days.


    However, once it is closed, the user can only hope to open it by himself.


    Unless it''s smashing this device and getting people out.


    But in that case, it seems likely to kill Li Nanfang, right?


    Shen Qingwu is tearing her hair. She can''t understand why it happened.


    Is it --


    "school flower curse?"


    She is as strong as Miss Shen, and now she can''t escape the vulgarity. In the face of this strange phenomenon, the first explanation she thought of was the legend of Curse of school flower of Pearl Academy of fine arts.


    It is said that those who gather together the four school flowers will surely die.


    So now?


    Shen Qingwu looked at Li Nanfang lying motionless in the virtual training cabin and said in embarrassment, "you''re on your own. I won''t wait for you."


    As the voice dropped, she grabbed the tablet and mobile phone on the desk, turned and left.


    As for Li Nanfang, he loves life and death.


    The development of things is full of strange things.


    For some special reason, Li Nanfang fell into his own sea of knowledge, facing the black dragon.


    Elsewhere, bigger storms are on the verge of breaking out.


    After waiting for Chris for four or five hours, Interpol Charlie finally couldn''t bear it and took the initiative to call the top hacker.

 Chapter 2200

    Charlie waited for Chris until the flowers were gone.


    It was agreed that it would be finished in three hours. This is very special. The second three hours are almost over.


    Charlie was full of complaints and picked up his cell phone to dial Chris'' number.


    "Hey, Chris, I asked you to check -"


    "Saudi Arabia! I have no time to talk to you! "


    Before Charlie''s words were finished, Chris yelled at him and took the initiative to end the call, which made the Interpol''s head covered.


    "Damn it, does Chris want to go to heaven? I''ll wait. I''ll deal with you when I come back home. "


    Charlie yells and dials another number.


    At the moment when the phone was connected, a confident smile appeared on his face again: "Hello, boss Holt, we Interpol need your help. We ask you to find several hackers, break into the Chinese police system, and find the whereabouts of a wanted criminal. Huh? You can''t do it? Hehe, there should be others around you. Let them together, or don''t blame me for inviting you to the Interpol headquarters for tea. "


    This Interpol is really arrogant. It''s just like the boss arranging a task for his younger brother to call anyone.


    When the call ended, the smile on Charlie''s face was even stronger.


    The only happy thing is that Chris scolded me just now.


    What happened to Chris?


    It''s not in that cyber war that the "dragon" brought him to death.


    From seven o''clock last night to one o''clock in the morning, six hours have passed.


    In addition to the first hour, Chris was able to roam around the Chinese Internet like a fish in the sea.


    The rest of the time, all by the "dragon net" locked.


    If he is simply surrounded, it''s a good thing to say that as long as he is given enough time to live for a month or two, he may be able to find out the loopholes of Longwang and get rid of them.


    But the problem is, he was bewitched by other people in the top hacker chat group.


    Idle nothing to do, launched a counterattack to Longwang.


    The result is not too good.


    From the perspective of Huaxia, a data stream belonging to the dragon is like driving fish to the dragon net.


    Chris has made countless escapes and fought back.


    It''s a good match.


    It''s just that if time goes on, it won''t do him any good.


    That''s the network of Huaxia, the home of dragon. It''s covered by dragon net everywhere.


    Once it''s too deep, it''s really hard to retreat.


    Before has been abandoned, a data stream plus a computer, not even the second also abandoned it.


    You can''t fight, you can''t escape.


    That kind of feeling is almost suffocating.


    Now is already kill red eye, in the face of Charlie''s call, of course, he did not have any good temper.


    "It''s the last time to fight back. If I can''t rush out this time, even if I''m unlucky, I can''t be controlled by that guy for self destroying data!"


    Chris made up his mind.


    Accumulate strength and prepare to take the most powerful counterattack to the "dragon" who keeps on chasing him.


    Who knows, just when he is ready for data hedging, leaving a self destruct program, and intends to die with the other party, his tracker stops.


    "What Fark?"


    Chris screamed and couldn''t believe what was happening.


    Could the dragon have guessed that he was ready to destroy himself without giving him the chance to die together?


    Chris was so angry that his hair almost stood up.


    There''s no bullying like that.


    Even if you are skilled, you can''t kill people.


    OK, if you don''t come here, I''ll go!


    Chris clenched his teeth, followed the pursuit route that he just got the data stream, and killed him back. His only purpose was to defeat both sides.


    It''s like a suicide attack, totally reckless.


    But what he didn''t expect was that after chasing for a long time, "dragon" disappeared without a trace.


    The weirder is still behind.


    Before, the Dragon put him into the Chinese network, the dragon network opening, in front of us.


    He just knocked on the keyboard and rushed out.


    The cartoon on another computer disappeared and everything returned to normal.


    It''s really hard for Chris to describe his mood. I can''t believe that long will let him go so easily.


    Isn''t it a good day?


    How long has it been?


    The young hacker was full of doubts.


    At this end of the earth, the atmosphere inside Longwang base in Huaxia outer frontier is dull.


    The whole research room was full of crackling keyboard sounds.All of a sudden!


    A little girl with a cold look tilted her head, lying on the keyboard and fainted.


    The next person''s eyelids jumped, quickly got up and yelled: "report, dragon tail fell."


    On hearing this, the faucet at the top of the table immediately jumped up and rushed over.


    A closer look, the little girl called "dragon tail" was just so tired that she fainted. He took a long breath and sent her to the infirmary.


    Dragon net is an army.


    However, this unit is an elite network unit with a small number.


    Dragon net has 12 elite members, including Longtou. Com, and 13 of the world''s top hackers have got into Huaxia network this time.


    Longtou took this incident as the actual training of his opponent''s subordinates, but he didn''t do it himself.


    So, it''s been 11 against 13.


    There are two more guys, this group of young dragon net players in turn to deal with.


    One on one is already very hard, and one on two needs a lot of energy.


    The work and rest time is different all over the world.


    No matter what the hackers are like, the members of Longwang here started to work early yesterday morning, started to capture the data stream in the evening, and didn''t wake up all day and night later today.


    Even if we can keep up with each other, we can''t stand it.


    That little girl, Longwei, was so tired that she fainted when she was tired of dealing with them.


    The dragon head looked around and saw that the young people under his command, though tired, still insisted. He was a little relieved.


    And when he looked back at his computer, he saw a message from the top hacker chat group.


    Chris: ha ha, I''m out


    Come out?


    The dragon head sneered, patted his hand gently, and said in a loud voice, "the others will continue their previous fighting. Chris, who escaped, will give it to me!"


    Voice down, he closed the chat window, computer screen switching, promote Jackie Chan control interface.


    After more than six hours of network war, the "dragon" who guards China has finally taken action in person.


    Meidi on the other side of the world.


    Chris raised his arms and cheered loudly. He couldn''t wait to send the news of his escape to the chat group.


    But a moment later.


    The three computers in front of him, one for chatting, one for playing cartoons, and one for fighting with the previous "dragon", all of which are on the screen at the same time.


    Then, a five clawed golden dragon pattern holding a giant net suddenly occupied all the computer screens.


    Chris is stupid.


    What is extreme joy begets sorrow?


    What is endless despair after hope?


    He understood it perfectly at the moment.


    For several minutes, Chris didn''t speak any more. He glared into his bloodshot eyes and connected the fourth computer here.


    Leading hand, the effect is very intuitive.


    First of all, lock Chris down, drop the block data and let the guy play.


    Then, Longtou targeted other hackers who are currently intruding into Huaxia network.


    Strange to say.


    There is little difference in the power of many hackers. In this war, Chris is the only one who has been wandering back and forth between the China Pearl police system and the command system of the East China military region.


    Because this guy''s range of activities is limited, the faucet can control it in a very short time.


    By contrast, the rest of us are a bit of a farce.


    China''s vast territory, network coverage in a broad area, which causes numerous data streams mixed together.


    It''s very easy to distinguish the intruders. After all, no one can change the data coding.


    But!


    Even if the Longwang research center controls the whole country, it can''t stop those hackers. One second it''s in the northeast, and the next it''s going straight to Hainan.


    For a group of people who are totally indefinite, it is quite troublesome to arrest them.


    There''s patience, though.


    The only thing that made him have a special idea was why Chris stayed in the Pearl.


    What does the Pearl have?


    By the way, that guy seems to be tracking down an international wanted criminal.


    Who is the wanted man?


    When this incident is over, it is necessary to call Mingzhu to ask.


    The wanted criminals who can attract the attention of Interpol and top hackers will pose a great threat to social stability and the safety of people''s lives and property if they mix in the Pearl.


    As a soldier, Longtou''s concerns are also related to safeguarding national interests.


    He was thinking about the wanted man after the immediate incident was solved.


    As everyone knows, at this moment, the safety of people''s lives and property on the other side of the Pearl has been in trouble.It''s just that the trouble doesn''t come from which wanted criminal, but from more top hackers pouring into China''s network.


    Network security center, fifth floor, Mingzhu Municipal Bureau building.


    Under the leadership of director Feng, many network police comrades seriously studied the data battle between Longwang troops and unknown hackers.


    How much we can gain and grow is unknown.


    In the end, the hacker was subdued by the people of dragon net, and was trapped in dragon net. This is a fact that we can''t help but see.


    Victory is something to celebrate.


    After the celebrations, director Feng ordered most of the comrades to go back to rest.


    As a result, the network police comrades have not gone out of the door, the police network system firewall alarm suddenly sounded.


    Another hack?


    Without time to think about it, everyone immediately returned to work.


    Compared with the previous data stream of Chris, the hackers at the moment are very domineering. They are either wandering around, or destroying the system, stealing information, or even trying to take command.


    Once you let this guy control the command system of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau, is that ok?


    Dozens of network police tried their best to form the last line of defense in front of the general control desk of the command system, trying to stop the emerging unknown hackers.


    But the level of this guy is obviously much higher than that of Chris before.


    The evolution of the incident has become more and more intense.


    The people in the Pearl Network Security Center feel like a group of children. They meet a world-class Hercules, and the two sides tug of war together.


    Maybe we can compete with one of them in strength.


    But technically, it is not a level at all, and there is no possibility of winning.


    Especially when the computer in front of everyone is controlled by the opponent one after another, and the pixel pattern with a big mouth appears on the screen, which is completely discarded.


    The well-informed director Feng finally knows who the enemy they are facing.


    "Pixel master, who ranks second in the world''s hacker list, contact the General Administration of network security immediately. We need support!"


    Director Feng shouts, proving that Pearl''s network security is at stake.

 Chapter 2201

    The news of the intrusion of Mingzhu police system was reported quickly.


    But it''s a very painful thing to wait for a reply, because hackers ranked second in the world are still attacking the command system of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau.


    Director Feng can''t say that we report our work here. Let the other party stop attacking.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the "pixel master" completely took this action as a cat and mouse game.


    He clearly can easily break through the obstruction of a group of internet police comrades to find the information he wants, but instead of taking substantive action, he just wanders outside the command system and controls the computers in the bureau one by one.


    Director Feng also can only hope that guy, play heart a little bit, wait until the Network Security Bureau there''s a master to sit down.


    No way.


    The pixel master is even ahead of the dragon''s ranking. Director Feng, these ordinary network security workers, can''t resist such a big God. They really are not shameful.


    However, things can''t really develop as people hope.


    Half an hour passed.


    The General Administration of network security still has no reply.


    And master pixel has cleaned up all the computers of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau that he can clean, and finally he really reaches for the command system.


    The computer in front of director Feng is directly connected to the center of the command system.


    Now, the whole Pearl is the only device in the distance that has not been destroyed by pixel virus.


    Looking at the powerful data stream, he was pounding towards him.


    Director Feng finally made a decision.


    Self destruction.


    Before hackers break through the command system, destroy all the records and information in the system.


    Even if those important documents may disappear, the result is better than being stolen by foreign hackers.


    Director Feng stretched out his fingers to start the self destruct program.


    That is, he immediately clicks the confirm button and thinks about how to report to the superior and what kind of punishment he will receive.


    An accident happened.


    Another new data stream appeared in the network system of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau. It was like a warm current rushing to disperse the pixel virus in many on-site computers and went straight to the pixel master.


    Director Feng can see that the fierce pixel master is entangled by the warm current, and then -


    the belt deviates?


    "Newspaper, report, there is a new anti-virus software in my computer."


    "Report, the pixel virus in my computer is clear, is this the expert hand of General Administration of network security?"


    Intermittent reports began to ring.


    Director Feng turned a deaf ear and repeatedly knocked his hands on the keyboard, repeating the whole process that master pixel had just been taken away.


    Several times later, he suddenly clapped his hands.


    "It''s Old Wei, Victor, the world''s first white hat hacker!"


    Director Feng''s voice rang through the whole office, and all the people widened their eyes. They couldn''t believe the facts in front of them.


    No one expected that Victor, the world''s No.1 hacker, had helped them solve the problem under such a crisis.


    As I said before, hackers are divided into black hat and white hat.


    Among them, white hat hackers are like swordsmen in the Internet world. They often help each other when they see injustice.


    Victor is the idol in the hearts of white hat hackers all over the world. It is also the existence that hackers all over the world, even hackers, love and fear.


    Ten years ago.


    Pixel master came out with his pixel virus, sweeping the network system of half the world and sending out countless blackmail.


    No one knows how many people suffered a huge loss in that cyber blackmail incident.


    You can only remember that on the seventh day after the pixel virus swept the world, Victor appeared.


    Overnight, pixel virus killing software spread rapidly.


    That Victor put the antivirus software on all the large Internet forums around the world for free download.


    From then on, Victor and pixel master became famous.


    In the following ten years, pixel virus was constantly upgraded, and the killing software was also updated at any time.


    These two are like natural enemies.


    One is the God of white hat hackers, and the other is the devil of black hat hackers.


    In China, all network workers prefer to call Victor "Lao Wei" because this guy once cooperated with Huaxia network police in the network and specially produced anti-virus software for panda Shaoxiang.


    Later, in the global blackmail virus incident, there was also the figure of Lao Wei''s selfless assistance.


    In a word, Lao Wei is like a guardian God and life God in the network world.


    Sweep away all evils and never ask for anything in return.


    Unfortunately, up to now, no one has ever known the real identity of Lao Wei, just like no one has ever caught the master pixel.The world''s top two hackers broke out a close contact just in front of the command system of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau.


    Director Feng saw it.


    Then -


    there is no then.


    Where did the two gods go to play?


    Why did Lao Wei suddenly appear and rescue the crisis of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau?


    Whatever!


    Anyway, it''s good that the danger is relieved for the time being.


    "Report the situation here to the superior, and other people immediately clean up the viruses in their computers, put them back to work, transfer the important files in the system, and prevent the enemy from killing again."


    Director Feng calmly gave the order.


    Other people immediately put themselves into work.


    It is also at this time that the critical situation of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau has just been transmitted to Longwang base.


    In such a big dragon king studio, there are only eight people who continue to fight.


    High intensity work, let a few dragon net players tired to faint.


    Fortunately, there is a leading support, containing at least four enemies, so that other players can persist until now.


    It''s already three o''clock in the morning.


    The people of Longwang are tired, and the hackers who attack Huaxia Longwang are also tired.


    Finally, at a certain moment, the two sides seemed to have negotiated that, suspended the attack and counterattack, in exchange for a little half-time.


    Dragon head finally has time to look at other work news.


    The first thing that came into view was the warning that the Pearl Municipal Bureau had been attacked. It was also the word "Pearl" that made him feel a little shocked.


    When Chris first invaded, the target was the Pearl.


    Once again confirmed the next information, tap immediately open another computer link in the past.


    The leader who knows the characteristics of all hacker data streams in the world, after seeing the data of the two intruding pearls, his usual smile has gone, but has turned into shock.


    ¡°Victor£¡ Pixel master


    These two codes are the top two people in the "hacker" list.


    How can these two guys attack Huaxia at the same time?


    The dragon head sees the recorded information in the network big data, and also knows what happened in the Pearl.


    But he couldn''t be at ease.


    Just because in the past ten years, what is the identity of the first and second person on his head? Even he, the first person of China network, is not clear.


    Unidentified guy, even if the other party''s hat is white, it is always a threat.


    Tap quickly switch to the top hacker chat group, want to find those two guys to ask clearly, what do they mean in the end.


    As a result, without waiting for him to ask, I saw the message from Mr. Wei and master pixel not long ago.


    Master pixel: "dragon, someone offered 100000 dollars to find someone in your China. I''m not short of this money. I just want to see you itch. Go and join in the fun. "


    Victor: "I''m going to see how far the dragon net of China has evolved."


    The leader was stunned on the spot.


    He just wanted to open a hole in the dragon net, put some big fish in, and hone his team members.


    From last night to now, what should be honed has been honed, and he has also seen the skills and fighting quality of his subordinates. For the result of the actual combat drill, Longtou is very satisfied. He can also confidently give Longwang to those young people, and then choose to retire and live the life of ordinary people.


    As for the top hackers who came in before, Longtou has enough confidence to control them.


    But!


    He never thought that old Wei and master pixel had come in these two days.


    No matter whether they are white hats or black hats, if they are unidentified, they will enter into Huaxia network, that is to act wildly in his "dragon" territory.


    Have these two guys forgotten their original agreement?


    OK, if you don''t obey the rules, I''ll play with you!


    The dragon head''s eyes became extremely sharp, and then sent a sentence in the chat group: "since you come in, then play for a while. One day


    After sending the message, he focused all his attention on finding Lao Wei and pixel master.


    That "day" doesn''t mean when these people come in.


    It''s the time the Dragon wants to lock them in.


    Longtou wants to lock up all the top hackers for a day to let them know that the land of China is not the place that anyone wants to come!


    A whole new battle has begun.


    But the bugle of war has been blowing for less than ten minutes. The leader has just found the position where old Wei and master pixel are fighting. He runs out of two unique locking programs of dragon net.


    All of a sudden, the dragon net control system issued a sharp and harsh alarm.


    All the members of the dragon net team in the research room were stunned.


    Just because of this alarm, it means that China''s civil network has been attacked by hackers, and at least 10% of the network system has been paralyzed.How is that possible?


    All the top hackers who intrude into Huaxia network are under their control.


    That''s going to paralyze 10 percent of the data on the civilian network.


    All of them looked at each other in a daze. The dragon scale instructor of dragon net immediately rushed to the console to check the situation.


    "According to the report, at least three groups of members of the international network hacker organization with nearly 100 people have invaded our territory and are cracking down on the civil network because someone has offered a reward on the international hacker forum."


    In fact, there is no need to report. The leader himself has seen the current situation.


    At the international hacker forum, someone offered a reward of $10000 each time to hire hackers to enter the Huaxia network, publish a photo and look for the international wanted criminals represented by the photo.


    Those who can provide effective clues are offered a reward of $100000.


    The reward is not much, and it is enough to attract those small hacker organizations who are short of money to try to attack Huaxia''s network.


    But the dragon''s head has opened a hole for Longwang. All his energy is focused on catching big fish. Suddenly, a large group of small fish and shrimp follow the holes opened by the top hackers and get into the internal network of China.


    These people don''t have much ability to break through the network firewalls of many key institutions, but they set their targets on various well-known websites or network forums in China.


    As long as one of them is broken and a picture of the wanted criminal is transmitted, you can get a reward of $10000.


    This kind of thing, who is not happy.


    From 3:00 in the morning, from the official website of CCTV to the city forum of countless cities, Internet users only need to open the web page to see a strange picture instead of the information they want.


    All night owls are aware that China''s network has been hacked.


    Longtou also knows for the first time who is the source of the current situation.


    "The southern ghost of Li Hei?"


    Dragon head looked at the photos circulated on the Internet, and then yelled: "quick, contact Longteng troops!"

 Chapter 2202

    On this day, many people will remember Li NanFang''s name.


    Just remember his way, something special.


    The Black Ghost, the most wanted criminal in the world, has done some terrible things. All of them are completely displayed in the news on the front page of the website after the hackers occupied the civilian website.


    That''s Charlie from Interpol.


    The direct consequence of this big move is that Li NanFang''s privacy will be presented to the public to a great extent.


    In this era of high morality on the Internet, the great events Li Nanfang once did in Europe and the United States as a black ghost, whether good or bad, will become those boring "defenders" and tools for personal attacks.


    How can Li Nanfang live a good life without privacy?


    Of course, this is not the time to think about it.


    Now Li Nanfang is very good to save his life.


    In the past, he finally knew where he was.


    Personal space of consciousness.


    Metaphysically speaking, it is to know the sea.


    He couldn''t understand why he came to such a place when he just slept in the virtual world and opened his eyes.


    Everything in Shihai changed with his thoughts.


    It''s a fantastic experience.


    However, outside the sea awareness barrier, that is, outside the self-protection mechanism of personal consciousness, there is a black dragon constantly attacking the barrier and trying to break through.


    What does that mean?


    This reminds Li Nanfang of the scene that Yang Guang, the black dragon, wanted to swallow him up in countless dreams in the first 20 years of his life.


    He could imagine that as long as the black dragon rushed in, it would swallow him for the first time.


    Like a paper man, he has no power to fight back.


    After that, there was no Li Nanfang in the world, but Yang Guang, the black dragon who occupied his body.


    "Especially, can someone come forward and tell me what''s going on? How can I get out? "


    Li Nanfang roared.


    No one can give him an answer.


    What he doesn''t know is even less likely to cause changes in the space of personal consciousness.


    No matter you are hiding or escaping, you can''t avoid it. You can hear the loud noise of the black dragon whenever it hits the barrier of consciousness.


    Li Nanfang felt unprecedented fear.


    Black dragon is feeling unprecedented excitement.


    There have been countless attempts to engulf Li NanFang''s consciousness. Instead, every time, the terrible crazy woman in white, or Yang Xiao, the Xuanyuan king, appeared to block its success.


    Today, at this moment, no accident can stop it.


    Although it does not understand what kind of state Li Nanfang is in, it is impossible to see anything inside when he is outside the barrier of consciousness.


    But it has a feeling that as long as it breaks through the barrier in front of it, no one will be able to stop it in the world.


    With a very excited mood, constantly impact.


    All of a sudden!


    Once the blue light burst out like an electric current, it immediately filled Li NanFang''s consciousness barrier, and the arc swam away quickly.


    The black dragon, who was about to continue to attack, was stunned.


    Was that an illusion?


    Why is there such a strange thing?


    Whatever it is, it can''t stop me.


    On the other hand, Li Nanfang also saw the blue light that just suddenly appeared.


    Not only saw, but also felt a kind of electric current throughout the body.


    What''s the matter with the plane?


    By the way!


    I''m still lying in that broken virtual training cabin. Don''t let that thing leak electricity. Should I be electrocuted?


    Li NanFang''s focus is really wonderful.


    He didn''t think that the virtual training cabin was produced by the highest scientific research institute of China, and all kinds of hardware equipment were excellent, so how could it be electrocuted.


    If the blue light was really electric current, he would not have had a chance to think.


    So, what is that thing?


    Don''t worry about it yet.


    Just talk about the real world outside.


    It''s in the activity room of the computer interest Club of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    The rats and Qi Jun who attacked the US Federal Reserve''s external firewall in the middle of the night have not slept for several hours.


    In front of them spread a lot of draft paper, which was full of various calculation formulas and data analysis drafts.


    The purpose of their first cooperation was to enter the center of the Federal Reserve''s network system and make some big moves without setting off any alarm.


    Think about it. When a US government official wakes up from a sleep, he suddenly finds that billions of financial funds have completely evaporated. He doesn''t know what''s going on, and his head turns green with anger. What a wonderful picture.Ah?


    Does it seem to be daylight now?


    Whatever.


    Anyway, it''s just to get them.


    These two young people do one thing with great pleasure, and they don''t feel the passage of time at all.


    And many members of the computer society nearby, completely unable to help, and not willing to go to bed, missed the chance to witness the miracle.


    Do their own things, watch movies, play games, kill time.


    The whole activity room is quiet.


    But in such a quiet situation, suddenly someone called out: "what''s the matter? I''m playing the game. I''m stuck. My promotion. Ah? Why does this man look so familiar? "


    The sudden burst of shouting attracted other people''s attention.


    Mouse and Qi Jun are checking to the key time, fiercely interrupted, Qi frown.


    Unexpectedly, the man''s cry was just the beginning, followed by the exclamation of others.


    "I wipe, video official website was attacked, network paralysis."


    "Look here. Isn''t this Gu Xiaohua''s boyfriend, Li Nanfang, an international wanted criminal?"


    "I have it here, too. My God, is there a large hacker organization attacking us? Can''t we be found?"


    The cry of surprise came one after another.


    The mouse and Qi Jun finally realized that the situation was not right. They threw down their work and immediately changed to another computer to check the situation.


    Ordinary people don''t know the identity of Li Nanfang. How could the mouse, as a special team member of Longteng, not be clear.


    He also knew that the news that Li Nanfang was the Black Ghost also involved a broader operation.


    So far, the big action has not been fully launched, how to cause such a large-scale network problems.


    The mouse subconsciously took out his mobile phone and wanted to contact captain Gong Jian.


    Coincidentally, Captain Gong Jian called him first.


    I don''t know what the other side said. The mouse''s expression became more and more serious. When the call ended, he waved to the Chongqi army and said, "man, I have other tasks here. I''ll cooperate again next time."


    As the voice dropped, the mouse walked away quickly.


    Qi Jun looked at the wretched figure, thoughtful, and soon a smile appeared on the young boy''s face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the opportunity for our hacker group of Pearl Academy of fine arts has come. Let''s fight against foreign hackers together. We want to become famous in the first World War and become one of the world''s hackers."


    The passionate declaration before the war immediately attracted countless lonely wolves.


    All the IT elites present were as excited as a chicken.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to fight against real hackers.


    "Qi Jun, where do we start?"


    "First, control the school network completely in our hands, integrate all resources to attack, use the old toad virus that we have studied for a long time, let''s fight with the virus."


    At the command of the Qi army.


    The teacher in charge of the school''s internal network security, regardless of the identity problem, immediately connected all the school''s networking equipment to prepare for the war.


    How can these networked devices be without Li NanFang''s virtual training module.


    The people of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts have taken action.


    In fact, as early as before, the network police departments all over the country have entered a state of first-class fighting.


    When the reward on the World Hacker forum was released, it attracted countless small fish and shrimps into the dragon net and wreaked havoc in China''s internal civil network, the General Administration of network security immediately issued an emergency notice, requiring the national network security workers to participate in the net net action.


    The battle started all of a sudden.


    Many people wake up in their sleep and turn on the computer in a daze to find out how serious the problem is.


    No one has the heart to pay attention to the cause of things, just to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    The local network police divide the area and compete with a large number of foreign hackers for network control.


    On the one hand, photos of international wanted criminals are distributed everywhere; on the other hand, they are clear about these bad information and let the network return to normal.


    The two sides can not fight each other, and as the pearl that hackers focus on, it is impossible to survive.


    Pearl''s municipal official website, city forum, city registration website and other major network home pages are almost occupied by those hackers.


    Fortunately, Bai ling''er asked director Feng of the network security center to call in and prepare for the attack last night. When the hackers came in, they were hit head-on by the Pearl network police.


    Everyone''s level is limited. They can''t compare with the top three gods in the world, such as Longtou and Lao Wei.


    But in the face of those small fish and shrimp, they still have enough skills to deal with them.


    At the moment, the Pearl network is really like a close game, hackers can not attack, in the face of so many enemies, people in the Pearl security center are difficult to clear each other in a short time.At this time, a fresh blood into the Pearl''s defense force.


    First of all, the Pearl''s control of the city forum was snatched back.


    Then, someone made a new firewall for the municipal official website, so that none of the little fish and shrimps could break in.


    Then there are pearl''s social networking sites.


    As long as the photo of Li Nanfang appears, a toad will immediately jump out and eat the photo, and then all the hacker attacks will be useless.


    This little ripple of the pearl is too insignificant in the vast ocean of China.


    If the dragon net''s leader can find this situation, he will try his best to find the owner of the "toad" and add another excellent member to the dragon net.


    Unfortunately, the dragon head is now at the top of the international rankings by two hackers, to make a mess.


    Victor, pixel master, since they entered the Huaxia network, they just had a brief conflict in the police system of Mingzhu at the beginning.


    Soon, the two separated again and set their goal on the so-called invincible "dragon net" system.


    These two people don''t know what kind of psychology they have, and they are constantly looking for loopholes in Longwang.


    For a while, Longtou even wanted to thank these two people. If it wasn''t for their nonsense, he couldn''t find many shortcomings of Longwang.


    However, we can''t just look at one side of the matter.


    The authority of "dragon" is challenged, but as a leader, he can only deal with it.


    If no one shows up to help him, maybe a minute, maybe a few hours later, "dragon" will become a big joke.


    Because once the loopholes of Longwang are exploited.


    In the current situation, it is difficult to let the faucet repair.


    It''s just that "dragon" is the most powerful network worker in China.


    Who can help him?

 Chapter 2203

    Far away from the Pearl of China in the northern Xinjiang dragon net base.


    In the research room of Longwang, there are only five members of Longwang who are still fighting hard in front of the computer.


    Dragon head''s eyes full of blood, hands on the keyboard, for a long time to type a few characters, can quickly delete the content, re type other instructions.


    The dragon head has met unprecedented challenges.


    Under the attack of two top international hackers, he is too tired to deal with it.


    At the beginning, I opened a hole for Longwang and put in more than ten big fish.


    As a result, with the dragon net players one by one exhausted, those big fish gradually escape from the net one by one and tumble wantonly in the vast ocean of China.


    Although Longtou doesn''t want to admit it, reality has proved that he is defeated.


    What''s more, it was a terrible defeat.


    Now I insist, just to keep the last fortress, don''t let those people find the secret of dragon net.


    For all hackers, data flow is the most important thing. When it is designed, it is like a bullet in a pistol. If it is lost, there are countless spare parts. If it is not enough, new ones can be made.


    Special computer equipment is like a pistol. Even the equipment in the Dragon King base is nothing more than more advanced equipment.


    Even if it''s damaged, it''s not a big deal.


    What really matters is real IP.


    Once the real IP address is exposed, it''s like the combat headquarters showing up under the enemy''s eyelids.


    Leading has been unable to stop all the top hackers.


    Only when we try our best to hide ourselves, we can never expose the secrets of the Dragon King base.


    However, some things, no matter how hard to hide, may be futile.


    Top hackers chat group, this is another scene.


    Chris: "dragon boss, I finally see it. After a long time, you are not alone. Cheating is cheating


    T19: "hum, I thought dragon was an unfathomable guy after I suffered so much in China. As a result, a group of you are beating me. No, I must find you out. "


    JEP: "come on, let''s find out the dragon. I suspect that he is a member of the military, so I started to look for him from the military region system of Huaxia. "


    000: "what kind of military? I think long may be the network technology consultant of some big banks in Huaxia. I''ll see how much the dragon is protecting. "


    Lee: "ha ha, no matter where the dragon is. I knew this dragon net couldn''t trap me. Hey, look at me. Gee, I went in again. Oh, I''m out again. Dragon, come and catch me. "


    Those data that were locked before, now escape.


    The top hackers, who have no one to pursue, harass the Dragon wantonly in the chat group.


    As mentioned before, these people are full of resentment for the dragon net that once controlled them, and finally have a chance to revenge. Who is not rushing up and stepping on it.


    But!


    After all, not everyone is so boring.


    Soon, a very important person in the hacker world spoke.


    Victor: "sorry, dragon, it''s too big. I''ve pointed out some loopholes in Longwang for you. The rest is up to you. Do you need to help solve those small fish and shrimp, you say a word


    Victor, the world''s No.1 hacker, tossed dragon net for several hours. At this time, he suddenly said this sentence, which was like throwing a bomb.


    The atmosphere in the chat room suddenly changed.


    JEP: "I said, Victor, you can''t do this. We all fight with each other. The Dragon put down his heroic words to lock us up for a day. It''s against the rules for you to change hands all of a sudden! "


    Pixel master: "Victor, if you want to withdraw, I still want to have fun with the dragon. Don''t forget the agreement we made in those years. It''s never capricious. The dragon takes a group of people to get us, can''t we get a group of people back? "


    Victor: "I''ll be capricious if I make a deal. What''s the matter. Long, say a word, I''ll help you clean up these people! "


    Pixel master: "Victor, you can do it! Hello, dragon, I can handle it alone. Which one of you can find out his position now. Be sure to get the dragon out before Victor does it. "


    Chris: "I''ll do it. I''ll start with the police system in China."


    JEP: "I''ve been looking up the military information of Huaxia."


    Lee: "Hey, you check yours, I play mine. Oh, I''m out. Gee, I''m in again. Oh, why did I come out again? Dragon, what are you doing? "


    The sudden defection of Victor, who ranks first in the world, surprised Longtou.


    He can clearly feel that one of the two data streams entangled with him suddenly disappears.


    But as the guardian of China, you need the help of an outsider to keep China.It was - more humiliating than beating him face to face.


    Looking at another computer next to him, he reached out and sent a message: "no, thank you. One day


    After rejecting Victor''s kindness, Longtou put down his "one day" heroism again.


    But at the moment, it''s really just the taste of Kung Fu.


    It is also at the same time that the dragon''s head sends out this news, the bright pearl city Bureau thousands of miles away erupts into large cheers.


    The "toad" virus designed by Qi Jun and his friends has played a key role in the network war.


    The network police department is a special structure to crack the virus. It belongs to the passive side. When the enemy appears, it will be hanged.


    They don''t design viruses.


    It is precisely because of this nature of work that their means of attack in the war are very scarce.


    In contrast, Qi Jun''s group of young people did not have too many scruples.


    This is the design of the virus.


    Go to take the virus to attack the enemy, a few minutes later, let those small fish and shrimp taste the "toad" suffering.


    Pearl''s command system is completely back in the hands of the police.


    Qi Jun and director Feng of the network security center did not meet, but they had a tacit understanding.


    Just because when Qi Jun spread the virus, he also sent the virus killing software to the network security center.


    These young people are pioneers.


    Net police comrades are the big army. When the vanguard counted the enemy head-on, the big army immediately launched a counterattack to recover the private websites attacked by small fish and shrimp step by step.


    Toad virus data, also quickly transmitted to other areas of the network police department.


    At this time, Chris, who said he wanted to invade the Chinese police system to find "dragon", naturally set his target on the Pearl side which he was familiar with for the first time.


    As a result, as soon as they came in, they were blocked by a new virus.


    As the 18th hacker in the world, Chris is the first time to encounter such a fresh data stream.


    Surprised and happy, he immediately sent a message in the top hacker chat group: "someone in Huaxia is fighting back. The offensive is quite fierce. I''m going to stop my action to deal with a toad. "


    His words made the chat group lively again.


    JEP: "toad? Won''t Victor change his vest and step in? "


    T19: "it''s not victor. I also saw the data stream of that toad. It''s very tender. Maybe it''s a new hacker in China. I''ll play with him. "


    Lee: "I don''t care about toads. I think dragon net is fun. Oh, I''m in. Gee, I went out again. Oh, why did I come in again. Dragon, come and catch me. "


    The lively scene in the chat group is invisible to most people.


    What countless people see in China is that various websites and forums are being gradually repaired.


    I just feel that a large-scale hacker attack will quickly disappear in this trend.


    Many people were jubilant.


    But in fact, the immediate victory is likely to be a moment of reflection.


    More terrible things may happen soon.


    It can even be said that from the beginning of this cyber war, China has never been developing in a good direction.


    Inside a military combat command vehicle outside the campus of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    Jing Hongming, Gong Jian and other military leaders are surrounded by the command console. In the middle is the mouse expression, seriously checking the problems of the whole Chinese network.


    "The situation is not optimistic.


    The systems of major banks across the country are still under attack, and a lot of money is being lost for no reason.


    Toad virus is just a solution to those small fish and shrimp in the civil network.


    The real masters are still wandering around.


    Moreover, the military system is still on alert.


    Those attackers only took a very short time to get rid of the toad virus.


    Report to director Jing Hong, I apply to join the battle.


    We need to release enough bait to attract the big fish as much as possible to relieve the pressure on the dragon net troops.


    The command car started immediately, kept using the mobile network and changed places.


    So that the top hackers can''t find the real dragon.


    Apply to connect the dragon net troops and let them give me a bait data stream. "


    Mouse was called here by Captain Gong Jian, who was analyzing the situation of the network war.


    I''ve said everything that needs to be said.


    Jing Hongming frowned, thought for a moment, and asked in a deep voice, "mouse, what''s the success rate?"


    "Report, it''s not sure yet. I can only try my best to attract the enemy, and the rest can only be seen in the dragon net troops. "


    "All right, you start. I''ll get in touch with the dragon net. "Jing Hongming nodded, picked up the mobile phone, turned and jumped off the command car.


    Director Jing Hong led countless special forces to lurk around the Pearl Academy of fine arts, just to complete a big operation against those anti China elements.


    But in any case, I can''t imagine that there are so many problems on the Internet before his action.


    In contrast, network security is absolutely more important than the life safety of anyone on his side.


    Director Jing Hong can tell which is more important.


    But the problem is, this network war continues to the present, how can China still have such a strong guard force.


    In the distant dragon net base.


    The leader is still competing with the world''s second-largest pixel master.


    He had five other players around him, but they all stood up one by one to make a report.


    "It is reported that all hackers are out of lock, and the loopholes of Longwang system cannot be remedied in a short time. Dragon claw one was killed. "


    "According to the report, the hackers are out of control and are transferring funds from state-owned banks. At present, more than 300 million Huaxia coins have gone nowhere. Dragon claw 2 was killed. "


    "Report, the Ministry of defense sent a message, asking for a detailed report on the operation. The external firewall of the national defense system has been broken by three hackers. They can attack the internal firewall in at least one hour. Dragon scale one was killed. "


    "Report -"


    the report, in the end, is to express their own death.


    The head sitting on the first place smashed the mouse in his hand and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Until the phone rings.


    "The report is Jing Hongming''s call from the supreme Security Bureau."


    The dragon head''s heart trembled slightly and quickly picked up the microphone to answer.


    The conversation between the two sides was not long, and no one knew what they had said.


    But in the end, Longtou really couldn''t hold back and asked softly, "director Jing Hong, what''s the matter with Li Nanfang?"


    "Li Nanfang?"


    Jing Hong''s life was stunned, and then she remembered the culprit of the whole incident.


    What is Li Nanfang doing now?

 Chapter 2204

    Li Nanfang doesn''t know what he is doing now.


    For a long time, I was in this inexplicable space, holding a desk lamp, foolishly looking at the black dragon crashing against the wall outside.


    At first, he was a little scared.


    But with the passage of time, he slowly found that, no matter how the black dragon impacted, the barrier in front of him was firm.


    What''s more strange is that a blue arc often appears from time to time, swimming in the outer layer of the barrier.


    He was so numb that he didn''t understand the meaning of that thing.


    It''s boring.


    No, it''s not totally boring.


    At least in this space, he can dominate everything.


    If you really want anything, you can have it. If you open your mouth and shout "money", there will be countless banknotes falling from the sky.


    Want a woman, is countless beautiful women appear in the side.


    It''s the rhythm of being an immortal.


    The only unpleasant thing is that he can clearly know that all this is false, nothing can give him a real feeling.


    It''s like - waking up and having a dream.


    I''m tired after playing, and I''m very bored.


    Turning to see the electric arc constantly flashing outside the consciousness barrier, Li Nanfang, on a whim, stepped forward and reached forward.


    The barrier of consciousness may be an abstract statement.


    From a professional point of view, it is the self-protection mechanism of human consciousness.


    For example, Li Nanfang was initially stimulated by the event of Hua yeshen. It was this self-protection mechanism that forced him to lose his memory and avoid huge mental damage.


    It''s for everyone.


    The tough, uninspired kind, usually called cold-blooded, has no feelings.


    Vulnerable point, the external performance of violent emotional changes, irritable, easy to like, easy to sad.


    No one knows whether Li NanFang''s self-protection mechanism is strong or weak. The only thing that can be determined is that this thing is not against the outside but against the inside.


    He is the leader. If he wants to reach out, he can really reach out.


    So what will happen if we go out one step at a time?


    Li Nanfang just had this idea in his heart. Before he put it into action, it suddenly changed.


    The blue arc, which often appears, appears again, turns into an aperture and extends to Li NanFang''s hand stretching out of the barrier.


    Constantly hit the barrier, trying to break into the black dragon in the sea of consciousness, once again accumulating strength to attack.


    At the same time, in another direction, lust with infinite vitality of unknown white fluid, quickly spread over.


    The three different forces are all aimed at Li NanFang''s hand.


    And he himself is ignorant to try to put his head out.


    In the blink of an eye, there seemed to be an explosion.


    Something hit it.


    Li Nanfang only felt the pain as if his head was going to explode, and the whole person was driven backward by the huge impact force.


    Then -


    "what''s the matter? Why does the instrument give an alarm?"


    Outside, in Shen Qingwu''s office of Pearl Academy of fine arts, Jing Hongming stares at the virtual training instrument in front of her eyes and roars.


    Just in the process of passing with the dragon head, the two people reached some agreement on the internet war, and the follow-up things were handed over to the dragon head and the mouse to dock.


    And Jing Hongming is reminded by the dragon head, and suddenly remembers Li Nanfang.


    This network war is likely to affect some actions in reality.


    In particular, the photos spread all over the Internet say that Li Nanfang is an international wanted criminal.


    Jing Hongming needs to have a good discussion with Li Nanfang about this news to see how to deal with the follow-up problems and minimize the impact.


    Who knows, when he came to the campus of Pearl Academy of fine arts, looking for that guy.


    Shen Qingwu told him that Li Nanfang was locked in the training equipment and couldn''t get out.


    Jing Hong''s life was so startled that she immediately brought people back. As soon as she entered the door, she could hear the harsh alarm, which broke out from the one with Li Nanfang.


    With great worry, the tenth uncle of Jinghong opened his mouth and called out that sentence.


    As a result, the answer is -


    "Er, according to the manual, an alarm is issued together to prove that the user is unconscious and in danger."


    Shen Qingwu answered carefully.


    Jing Hong was so angry that she almost vomited blood on the spot and roared again: "what should I do?"


    "According to the manual, it is suggested to find a better cemetery for users."


    "What?"


    "Ha, Xiaoming, don''t worry. I admit that the manual didn''t say that, but it didn''t mention how to solve the current problem."


    Shen Qingwu is innocent.


    Jing Hongming doesn''t want to talk.Is this the problem of instruction?


    Now the question is, what happened to Li Nanfang and why he was dying?


    Jing Hongming walked around the instrument, took a deep breath, turned back and cried: "find some tools, pry this thing open!"


    "Wait a minute."


    Before waiting for the people of the supreme Security Bureau to take action, Shen Qingwu yelled to stop them and said, "Xiaoming, don''t worry. The manual says that it can''t be pried off casually. It may endanger the lives of users."


    "Li Nanfang is dying. How can I endanger his life? Tell me what to do?"


    "Why don''t we have a baby and call it Li Nanfang? Didn''t you say, "let me be a mother to this guy?"


    "You -"


    Jing Hongming''s lips trembled with anger, and she gave a long breath before finally choking back her swearing words.


    After all, where is Miss Shen''s status.


    He was not so angry and confused as to provoke the evil in front of him.


    The room quieted down. Suddenly, everyone found a strange problem.


    "Why doesn''t this thing alarm?"


    Jing Hongming stares big eyes and asks.


    Shen Qingwu clapped his hands fiercely and cried, "is Li Nanfang dead?"


    "I, your sister! Who is that? Contact the highest scientific research institute immediately and ask them to send experts. Now, now


    Jing Hongming stormed the door and left.


    He just scanned the data on the instrument and confirmed that Li NanFang''s vital signs had returned to normal before he dared to leave here.


    However, I don''t know what happened to Li Nanfang. I''m really worried that he''s locked in a tin can.


    Jing Hongming needs to breathe. By the way, he wants to know who to report to and who to report to.


    If Li Nanfang really died, should he tell 800 first?


    I''d better not.


    800 there is no struggle with the world. Even if Li Nanfang is really dead, don''t let them know too early. They can hide it as long as they can.


    It''s true that director Jing Hongda has prepared for the worst in advance.


    If Li Nanfang knew what he thought, he would scold: "bullshit, how can I die so easily."


    He''s not dead.


    It''s just not really alive.


    Don''t mention him, even if let Da Luo immortal come, also can''t explain the situation that he encounters at the moment.


    Li Nanfang is standing in a special space.


    It''s weird.


    Black is the main color of the world, surrounded by the strange number or letter code of green.


    He seems to have seen this picture in the movie matrix.


    "The movie I saw before was Pirates of the Caribbean. How did it turn into matrix in a blink of an eye? Is it sequential?"


    Li Nanfang muttered to himself and reached out.


    Those green data codes naturally wound around his arm and turned into a three-dimensional picture with his belief.


    "Is this the home page of the video website? Huh? Why is there a picture of Laozi on the home page? "


    Li Nanfang raised his hand, and the photo fell into his hand.


    Associated with it is a series of information about wanted criminals published on the official website of Interpol.


    He looked carefully.


    I didn''t realize that in the dark above my head, a black dragon circled and swam past.


    A few minutes ago, Heilong had accumulated his strength, and he didn''t know how many times he attacked Li NanFang''s consciousness barrier.


    Although its countless shocks never had any effect, it still insisted on doing so, just because it had to make similar efforts sooner or later to revive and become a real Yang Guang.


    Who knows, it is this impact that gives it a completely different feeling.


    At the moment of collision, there was no previous blocking feeling.


    It''s like Li NanFang''s consciousness barrier suddenly opened a hole and let it rush in accurately.


    Black dragon in the huge inertia, rolling for a long time, only dizzy.


    When it''s not easy to slow down.


    Black dragon is excited.


    "Did I rush into Li NanFang''s sea of knowledge? succeed? Then, where is Li Nanfang? I will kill him first. "


    The black dragon roared excitedly.


    Unfortunately, this kind of joy did not last two seconds, it was completely forced.


    What the hell?


    Why are there strange green symbols everywhere?


    This should be Li NanFang''s sea of knowledge.


    Don''t tell me, that kid''s head is full of these bullshit!


    Black dragon with a huge doubt soared into the air, in this special space around.


    Zhihai, who once hoped to occupy Li Nanfang, seems to be successful now, but it doesn''t know how to do it.And there''s a special problem.


    After occupying Li NanFang''s Zhihai, it should have the right to control that guy''s body. Why is it still like a black dragon?


    With something on his mind, it swept across the sky and never found Li Nanfang, who also studied the world in front of him.


    Compared with Heilong, Li NanFang''s thought is more modern.


    Without too much confusion, he was sure that everything in front of him was the matrix.


    It''s just different from watching a movie. He is more like the hero in the movie. He is the Savior. He can see through and cough. To tell you the truth, he can''t see through too much. At most, he can see some simple programming languages.


    As a black ghost who once stirred Europe and America, he has a certain foundation in computer technology.


    These foundations, of course, should be attributed to Xue Xinghan, a network technology expert.


    When Aunt Xue was a child in Li Nanfang, she did everything she could to cultivate Li Nanfang.


    At the beginning of the cool crane finger method, open brain and intelligence.


    Later, traditional Chinese medicine was inherited and enlightened.


    There are many skills Xue Xinghan is proud of. He absolutely gave them all. It''s a pity that Li Nanfang was so stupid at that time that he couldn''t learn anything.


    Just like the network data language, Xue Xinghan forced Li Nanfang to memorize by rote, so that he had the corresponding foundation.


    Unfortunately, nowadays, Li Nanfang is not even as good as the students of the computer interest Club of Pearl Academy of fine arts, let alone compared with the world''s top hackers.


    But!


    Now, here.


    Li Nanfang has seen through a lot, and can easily find the data that makes him feel very intimate from the vast and endless data of the Internet world.


    Just a little step, it''s like crossing the ocean to get the data stream.


    Then, you can see Xue Xinghan frowning through the camera of a laptop computer.


    Is this 800?


    Yes, it''s Aunt Xue''s home.


    What is she doing?


    Why 800 also has network and computer?

 Chapter 2205

    How can 800 have network and computer?


    Yang Xiao is responsible for this.


    As the incarnation of Princess Yicheng, the great Xuanyuan king is definitely the most noble person in 800, a small mountain village where Yang Guangshou was buried.


    Therefore, no matter what Yang Xiao asked, even if the head of 800 village head was broken, he would do it.


    As a result, 800 appeared satellite networks and laptops.


    Only in order to make the great Xuanyuan King comfortable to watch the TV series she likes to watch.


    Of course, this kind of treatment can only be Yang Xiao''s own, others can''t enter Xuanyuan Wang''s room and enjoy the fun brought by the Internet.


    Fortunately, 800 villagers are used to living in isolation and don''t care about that little thing.


    However, only one person has been tortured seriously.


    That''s Xue Xinghan.


    As the only person who knows computer technology in the whole 800 village, Aunt Xue''s home has become the most popular place for Yang Xiao in the past month.


    There is no other reason.


    Every time Yang Xiao saw the anger in the TV play, or the two finger zen typing couldn''t keep up with her thought rhythm, Xuanyuan Wang would vent his anger on the computer in front of him.


    Then, holding the computer to find Xue Xinghan to help her repair.


    Who is Xue''s wife?


    Later generations of famous schools in Shu.


    The best in the special forces.


    The family of dragon legend in December!


    Any identity on the outside, are enough to kneel down and say hello to some rich children.


    When you come to Yang Xiao, I will become a computer repairer?


    Once or twice, it doesn''t matter.


    Come every day, is this special to let people live?


    For this matter, Xue Xinghan specially took Xie Qingshang to discuss, and got the answer: "don''t annoy Yang Xiao, annoy the devil, and kill you. I can only offer you a bunch of flowers every Qingming Festival, and then go to find a young and beautiful sister, and then continue."


    Xie Qing is a big truth from the bottom of my heart.


    As a result, the next day, the whole village could see old Xie''s face black and blue.


    However, since then, Xue Xinghan has no complaints about Yang Xiao''s coming to her to fix the computer. He still teaches Xuanyuan how to use the computer.


    Let''s not talk about that.


    Let''s talk about today.


    Yang Xiao is chasing the drama all night. He is seeing the crucial moment of the prequel of the finale, and all his feelings are brewing.


    All of a sudden!


    The computer is jammed.


    Then the TV series disappeared, and a picture of Li Nanfang appeared on the computer screen.


    Yang Xiao was confused at that time.


    That scum haunted, ran to the network and her video?


    Soon, Yang Xiao found that things were not so strange, just because Li NanFang''s photo was hung on a wanted warrant.


    After a complete look at the international wanted notice, when she went to operate the computer later, she found something wrong. According to the computer knowledge Xue Xinghan had taught her before, she should have been attacked by hackers.


    Aware of the special situation.


    Yang Xiaocai, no matter whether it is in the middle of the night or not, picks up the computer and rushes out to Xue Xinghan''s home.


    Poor old Xie and Xue''s mother-in-law were pulled out of bed. They were full of resentment and didn''t dare to vent. They had to be polite and smiling to solve Yang Xiao''s problems.


    And Xue Xinghan a hand, finally found that things are not so simple.


    The outbreak of a network war sweeping all over China has definitely made Aunt Xue full of interest.


    Without saying a word, she started directly and used her own data stream to clean up the virus in Yang Xiao''s computer.


    After that, he joined the battlefield and didn''t care who he helped.


    Anyway, there are enemies all over the network. Just kill them.


    In the middle of the battle, Xue Xinghan suddenly sensed a sense of crisis and quickly moved his hand. He pressed the camera of his laptop with his thumb.


    "Lao Xie, I''ve got hackers on me. I suspect someone will find out 800''s secret, so I''ll hurry to find out Jing Hong''s old ten at the same time. I don''t care about anything else. I''ll find out who''s watching me first! "


    Xue Xinghan''s reaction is quick.


    Lao Xie''s understanding ability is not bad either.


    800 is a mysterious place, second only to flame valley. How can people know its real location.


    Now is not the time to complain about Xue Xinghan and get involved in this cyber war. The key is not to disclose 800''s real location, especially not to let outsiders notice the abnormality here.


    Xie Qingshang rushed to his mother''s home, picked up the phone and dialed Jing Hongming''s mobile phone.


    No matter what happened to him, just look at Xue Xinghan.


    Lao Xie''s sudden action happened to attract stone and others who were going out at dawn to practice martial arts on the mountain.


    Erlengzi, Shuan and Shitou are three big 800 vajras. With great curiosity, they sneak into Lao Xie''s house, gather around the door and peep inside.Yang Xiao and Xue Xinghan have been aware of their arrival for a long time.


    It''s just that I don''t have time to pay attention to the three treasures. All my attention is on the computer.


    Yang Xiao knows very well what the move of Xue''s mother-in-law holding her hand on the camera means.


    Those network hackers, it is easy to control a computer, and then turn on the camera, observe everything the computer owner.


    Just imagine that you are happily watching a little Oriental movie. All of a sudden, what you do is put on a live broadcast platform.


    What kind of feeling is that?


    I want to die.


    Yang Xiao can''t play on the computer, but in a corner of the world, someone dares to peep through the camera to see everything about Xuanyuan Wang, which is absolutely intolerable.


    She repressed her anger, waiting for someone to find out the guy who dared to peep.


    Then, Xuanyuan will let that person know that living is a kind of pain.


    But never thought, just when they wait for Xie Qingshang to come back and make clear what attitude Jing Hongming has.


    The laptop screen in front of me shakes twice.


    The familiar face appears on the screen.


    Li Nanfang?


    Yang Xiao and Xue Xinghan were in a daze, and then relieved.


    It is estimated that which hacker took advantage of Aunt Xue''s stop to hang up the portrait of Li NanFang''s most wanted criminal.


    As a result, they just turned their attention away.


    The head on the screen, talking!


    "Aunt Xue, your pajamas are very coquettish. I haven''t seen enough. Why do you cover the camera? "


    Familiar voice.


    A cheap tone.


    Li Nanfang, who lives in an unknown world, just felt a kind of familiar data stream. He found Xue Xinghan by following the feeling.


    I just looked up to see what Aunt Xue was doing.


    Who ever thought, Xue Xinghan even reached out to cover the camera.


    Depressed, Li Nanfang wants to talk to Xue Xinghan.


    Did not expect, there is really a video connection picture, appeared in front of his eyes.


    Yang Xiao and Xue Xinghan were shocked and cried out in unison: "Li Nanfang, how could it be you? Where are you?"


    "I don''t know where I am. This place, eh


    Li Nanfang hasn''t finished speaking.


    The three King Kong hiding behind the door rushed in.


    Erlengzi takes the lead and goes straight to the computer desk. He has never seen such a long-distance video call before. With infinite surprise, he stretches his head and wants to have a "top cow" with Li Nanfang in the video.


    As a result, the reason is that the laptop is tilted.


    Knocked over the water glass on the table.


    The water flowed.


    Yi of a, the computer gives out white smoke - waste.


    "Well? What''s going on with this high-tech thing? What about Li Nanfang? "


    Erlengzi reached out and picked up the notebook, smashed his fist at the screen, and made a move to catch someone from the computer.


    He wanted to catch Li Nanfang, but he didn''t.


    Instead, from the back of the screen, you see your claws.


    Er Leng Zi Leng, but not stupid.


    Obviously, the most precious treasure of Xuanyuan should have been damaged by him.


    At this moment, erlengzi was absolutely honest and honest. He set the computer on fire, scratched his head and said, "Li Nanfang is not here, so I''ll go to the back of the house to look for it."


    Then he ran away.


    Just because Xue Xinghan had a premonition that he was in a rage and wanted to hold his ear.


    Unexpectedly, his legs stepped forward, but his whole head remained in place.


    One hand caught erlengzi''s brain shell, making him completely unable to control the body parts above the neck.


    Who else can do this?


    Yang Xiao, of course.


    Erlengzi succeeded in becoming the first one who was caught in the head by Xuanyuan king with Jiuyin white bone claw, but didn''t die immediately.


    It''s something to be thankful for.


    However, it seems that his life is only temporarily saved.


    Yang Xiao stepped forward, pulling erlengzi''s whole head out of the door.


    Stone and tie are on both sides, thinking of erlengzi''s respectful eyes.


    Xue Xinghan on the other side, in this short time, his mood has turned yellow several times.


    It''s a good thing to meet Li Nanfang suddenly.


    Without waiting to say a word, the computer was destroyed by erlengzi. She was so angry that she wanted to kill people.


    Xue Xinghan is shocked to see that Yang Xiao controls erlengzi. She knows erlengzi''s skill, and the 800 young generation with such high skill is as fragile as a chicken in front of Xuanyuan king. No wonder old Xie''s gang will call them demons.It''s no wonder that Lao Xie, who is so arrogant, wants to give Yang Xiao a smile.


    She recognized the power of Yang Xiao.


    And then, to see Yang Xiao carrying erlengzi out, she finally realized the danger and fear.


    The whole 800 people, who do not know that Yang Xiao is very good at her computer baby.


    But just now Er Leng Zi stretched out his hand and abandoned the whole computer.


    But also in the accident met Li Nanfang, did not wait for them to say the key moment, the computer to waste.


    Erlengzi did the most wrong thing at the most wrong time.


    The result -


    "stone, tie, what are you two fools doing. Go and shout to the village head and the old man. You can''t let Yang Xiao kill Er Leng Zi! "


    Xue Xinghan yelled and rushed out to the old man''s house.


    Women.


    When you are in big trouble, of course, you should go to your man to solve the problem.


    But behind him, stone and tie two people stare at each other.


    "Aunt Xue said that the princess wanted to kill erlengzi?"


    "It seems so, but erlengzi said he wanted to find Li Nanfang."


    "Yes, Li Nanfang is in trouble. I don''t think he''s in the iron board. Why can''t he pull people out?"


    "I don''t know. Why don''t we break the iron sheet and have a look? "


    "All right."


    Stone and tie turned to the desk, picked up the laptop and grabbed half of it.


    Click!


    You can imagine what happened.


    Fortunately, Yang Xiao did not see this scene.


    First of all, no matter what damage these two stupid goods do, why forget erlengzi''s life and death crisis.


    Xue Xinghan''s place is absolutely the wind rushing into the old man''s house.


    At the moment, Lao Xie is constantly dialing Jing Hongming''s mobile phone, but he is always prompted that the line is busy, and he is worried.


    Suddenly I heard that Yang Xiao was going to kill erlengzi.


    Shocked, Lao Xie, the old man and his teacher''s mother rushed out together.


    The whole 800 good some chicken fly dog jump, many people chase Yang Xiao''s footsteps, came to her residence.

 Chapter 2206

    Erlengzi destroyed Xuanyuan Wang''s computer.


    The news has spread, and even the 800 village head, who has always been steady, is terrified.


    Everyone rushed out, tightly behind Yang Xiao.


    No one dare to stop Xuanyuan king.


    They are all eager to think about how to calm Yang Xiao''s anger and save Er Leng Zi''s life.


    I didn''t expect it. I got to the right place.


    Yang Xiao didn''t give a dead hand to ER Leng Zi. He just kicked the guy''s ass and kicked him into the storeroom.


    In a flash, a mountain of notebook computer packaging boxes filled the room appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone was stupid.


    Xue Xinghan, in particular, burst out in the heart of the roar.


    You have hundreds of computers in a whole room, one of them every day. What''s the point of repairing it?


    "Do these things for me to Xie Qingshang''s place. Dare to break another one and break your three legs!"


    Yang Xiao gave orders to erlengzi in a flat tone.


    In turn back, see around countless people''s eyes, with a touch of pride, said: "what to see, these are my spare computer, no one can think about it."


    With this, everyone fainted.


    Whose computer do you want?


    Forget it.


    As long as Yang Xiao doesn''t kill erlengzi, that''s a good thing.


    A false alarm.


    Xue Xinghan''s thing is a bit like the machine guard in the matrix.


    Almost subconsciously, he waved again.


    The small octopus, which was the size of a palm, was split in half and disappeared.


    This is really strange.


    What happened in the end to bring about such a strange situation.


    He''s looking for a chance to get out of here anyway.


    Since the huge network in front of him can not provide any meaningful reference, there is no need to focus on it completely.


    I think so.


    Li Nanfang reached out to hold the rope that she had opened, put a flower on her finger, and tied it up.


    Turn around and go.


    At the moment when he left, a bigger Octopus appeared in the dark world outside the giant net behind him. It was like a real live octopus bumping into a post and spinning in the same place. It was dizzy for a while.


    At the same time, in the chat rooms of the world''s top hackers.


    Cone, who ranks No. 6 in the world''s hackers, sent a message: "Hey, what''s up in Huaxia?


    Why did I just find a new loophole, which was eliminated immediately after drilling in?


    If you attack at the same position, the defense code of dragon net has completely changed?


    Can anyone explain it to me.


    Dragon, come out and have a word.


    Anyway, you can''t stop us now. Let''s have a chat to pass the time. "


    Beijiang dragon net research laboratory.


    Tap saw the message in the chat room, but he was not in the mood to reply.


    In the dull atmosphere, he lit a cigarette, looked at the only five team-mates left in the research room, and slowly said: "apply to the higher authorities, and start the self destruction program of Longwang. We can''t let those people explore any state secrets! "


    "Ah? Dragon head, do you really want to do this? "


    "No, what else can we do! Time is running out. Go and apply. This time, I am destined to be a sinner of China. "


    A puff of smoke ring spits out, the dragon head no longer talks, changed a computer, and continues to fight with the pixel master.


    Even if he had chosen to fight to the last minute, he would fight with the enemy.


    The decision of the dragon head was passed on layer by layer.


    The first group to learn about the current situation is Jing Hongming.


    The person who called and reported the news to director Jing Hongda was Gong Jian.


    The message is simple.


    First, the mouse failed.


    The mouse, sitting in the mobile command car, pretends to be the leading data stream to attract the actions of the world''s top hackers.


    Unfortunately, the gap between him and Longtou is too big.


    Soon be seen through, become abandoned bait.


    This has long been conjectured.


    After all, fake is fake, no matter how camouflage, also can''t escape everyone''s eyes.


    The second message is the decision made by the leader.


    I only heard the four words "fish dead, net broken", and Jing Hongming, who had experienced numerous storms, was shocked in the same place and was at a loss.


    At the same time, in the activity room of the computer interest Club of the Pearl Academy of fine arts, Qi Jun threw the mouse on the keyboard with a fierce face, and cried in frustration: "no, I don''t play anymore. Bullying people, isn''t it. I can''t fight any of them, and I''ll fight two of them together! "Before, their toad virus in this network war, played a surprise effect.


    But after the show lengthens, the surprise soldiers lose their function.


    In particular, the enemy he is facing is Chris, who ranks 24th in the world, and T19, who ranks 9th in the world.


    There is a big difference in the level and strength between the two sides. How can we play.


    However, Qi Jun is proud enough to be able to achieve the present level.


    In the face of two international top hackers, they can persist for more than ten minutes, which many people dare not think of in their lifetime.


    The same frustration and loss spread throughout China in the network police departments, the network research teams of large institutions, and the technical teams of large IT companies.


    Just because there are too many top hackers pouring into China.


    Those people just need to break through any firewall, and then countless small fish and shrimps will follow them.


    People can catch small fish and small shrimps, but they can''t plug the loopholes in the system for the first time.


    More importantly, Longwang, which is responsible for protecting the military command system and the national defense system, is also fragmented by those top hackers.


    Key areas are no longer secure.


    What''s the point of a marginal civil network, even if it''s completely successful?


    Everyone places their hopes on the General Administration of network security. We are waiting for the experts of the general administration to take action, or issue a practical solution to the problem.


    Soon, network security centers around the country, which are waiting for the general administration to come forward to solve the dilemma, received news at the same time.


    That''s the General Administration''s solution to the incident.


    However, this measure is really unacceptable to all.


    First, the national defense system, then the military system, then the financial system, and then the police system, gradually spread to all civilian networks.


    Everyone''s computer screen, whether it''s normal or controlled by hacker virus.


    There is a picture of "Golden Dragon press net".


    "Today, foreign lawless elements carry out malicious attacks on China''s network data system through the network.


    Up to now, more than 15000 hackers have invaded Huaxia network through various channels and caused bad effects.


    Without avoiding greater losses, the Ministry of Defense issued an order.


    Start the ultimate program of Huaxia network security system, and Longwang self destructs.


    Please transfer data to mobile devices as soon as possible.


    Five minutes later, the program starts.


    Even if the net is broken, the criminals will not be allowed to steal any state secrets. "


    The passage scrolled three times, followed by a five minute countdown.


    All China is quiet at this moment.


    Nobody thought it would be so serious.


    While Li Nanfang is in the network data space, he also saw such a special passage.


    He just wanted to ask what the devil Longwang is and what the self destruct program is for.


    What''s more, does Lao Tzu come to the Internet world as if he was wandering in the sky, separating his mind from his body?


    In his heart was doubt.


    But subconsciously, this question has been taken as the most correct explanation.


    Also did not have time to find a way to verify his conjecture, Aunt Xue''s familiar breath, once again emerged.


    Li Nanfang, as if he had found a relative, rushed forward.


    Set up a video connection with Xue Xinghan at the fastest speed. When you look up, you can see countless familiar faces there.


    Why are Yang Xiao, his teacher''s mother, the old man and ER Leng Zi all here?


    This is not the time to care.


    "Aunt Xue, tell me, what is dragon net?"


    Li Nanfang asked urgently.


    Also at this time, just look up a little, you can see countless data streams swarming away in this data space.


    It''s like - a meteor shower going backwards.

 Chapter 2207

    Li Nanfang doesn''t understand the rhythm of dragon net''s self destruction.


    But he''s not blind. He feels right.


    Just look at the countless data streams in the sky that day, which seemed to be running for their lives, and quickly evacuated to the outside of the giant network, there was a sense of crisis of the end of the world.


    This situation makes him quite helpless.


    I still remember that in the matrix, the ultimate big bang of the Internet world killed the Savior.


    There are also those early in the bridge, people who enter the network world are seriously injured, people in the real world will also be killed on the spot.


    Let''s assume that this situation is really a link between the distorted film and his own consciousness.


    Will his life be lost?


    More importantly, Xue Xinghan also saw the notice that Longwang was ready to self destruct at the moment.


    Aunt Xue, who has always been fearless, has a very frightened expression, which is enough to imagine how serious things are.


    "Aunt Xue, you don''t want to be stunned. Tell me, what''s the matter with this dragon net''s self destruction?"


    Li Nanfang asked again.


    Xue Xinghan shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "Longwang is a firewall to protect the internal network of China.


    In the past few years, Longwang has guaranteed that no foreign hacker can invade China.


    Today, however, there is a big war in which hackers from all over the world attack Huaxia network collectively.


    The number of hackers is huge, and their technical level is also superb.


    We can''t stop them, we can''t get rid of them.


    Therefore, the research department of Dragon King can only take the most extreme measures to start the self destruction procedure of dragon net to minimize the loss.


    Once the self destruct program starts.


    All data information of the whole China, including those obtained by hackers, will be cleared.


    This is an undifferentiated attack. Even the Huaxia civil network is under the protection of Longwang.


    No one in China is immune from the self destruction of Longwang.


    After the end of self destruction, Longwang will automatically rebuild and stop all hackers again.


    I believe that after the war, Longwang will be more stable and fix the loopholes that have not been found before. As long as there is no internal opening, no one can get in.


    The only trouble is the disappearance of all network data.


    For foreign hackers, they just don''t get any useful information.


    But as far as China is concerned, in today''s advanced network technology, if we lose all the data, we must rebuild it.


    It can be imagined that it will take at least one year for all walks of life in China to recover after the self destruction of Longwang.


    Disaster, it''s really a huge disaster. "


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Xue Xinghan''s explanation, Li Nanfang couldn''t help taking a cold breath: "do you really want to do so absolutely. Can''t you control the hackers? "


    "There''s no way. There''s not enough time.


    The people who attacked Huaxia this time even included nearly 20 hackers at the top of the world ranking.


    With China''s current strength in recruiting technical talents, it is impossible to stop them before they break through the national defense system.


    Dragon net''s self destruction is actually the trump card to protect the national defense system.


    It''s a pity that there are too few capable people in China.


    In the past, Longwang protected Huaxia, but also limited the development of Huaxia''s folk hackers.


    Self destruction is helpless.


    But it''s better than hackers. It is better to create a greater crisis and damage the national interests of China.


    I have to say.


    I''m determined to protect the dragon of China. "


    Xue Xinghan said at the end, sighing for a long time, and he didn''t know whether he was helpless with the current situation or admired the leader of Longwang research laboratory.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care what "dragon" he had, how determined and capable he was.


    He only cares about whether the space he is in is related to the self destruction of Longwang.


    Why can he watch countless data streams leave the giant network? After all the data and information around him are converted, 99% of them are notices that Longwang is about to self destruct.


    Wait!


    "I''m in the dragon net?"


    Li Nanfang screamed out subconsciously.


    Xue Xinghan rolled his eyes helplessly: "Li Nanfang, we are all in the dragon net."


    "No!


    Aunt Xue, I mean, I''m all in dragon net.


    By the way, look behind me.


    Is it all data behind me.


    Also, check my IP to see if I have no IP address at all.


    This is the matrix.


    I am now like Neo, the SaviorLi Nanfang was very anxious to explain.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t say that the Savior was OK. As soon as he said that, he got a lot of cold eyes.


    "Li Nanfang, when is it? Are you still in the mood to joke?


    I can see the darkness behind you.


    Also, I have already found your IP address in Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    You and I talk about the matrix, the Savior.


    OK, there are still three minutes left for Longwang to self destruct. I have to turn off the computer immediately.


    Network data impact is very easy to cause damage to the hardware facilities, in case, this computer suddenly exploded, your Yang Xiao will be rampant again. "


    Xue Xinghan said, subconsciously looked back at Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao cold face, pretended not to hear the words just now, just glanced at the computer screen under the incomparable collapse and grievance of Li Nan Nan, haughtily turned his head, light said: "don''t damage my computer."


    This word a, Xue Xinghan busily shut down the computer.


    No one can stop the self destruction of Longwang, and no one can predict the result. Xue''s mother-in-law is really afraid that the impact of network data will damage the hardware settings. She broke the computer and was hated by Yang Xiao.


    Now it''s ready to go home.


    If there are any more problems, Xue Xinghan is only responsible for the repair, not the compensation.


    Stop in 800 village.


    But Li Nanfang is going to collapse.


    Why can''t you hear him out, why can''t you believe that he is the Savior?


    The key is that he also wants to contact the people in Mingzhu with the help of Aunt Xue to rescue him from the virtual training instrument as soon as possible.


    So many important things are not done, how to turn off the computer?


    My life is worse than a notebook?


    God knows how depressed he is.


    But now is not the time to be depressed at all, the key is how to escape from the dragon net, or stop this junk from being destroyed.


    Li Nanfang came up with two ways to retreat as fast as he could.


    In contrast, it is relatively easy to leave this dilapidated place. After all, it has been tested just now. Even if it is a complete area, the huge net that blocks out the sky can''t block his free access.


    With a move in his mind, he subconsciously steps to the edge of the giant net.


    Without waiting for the action of escape to be done, a red light suddenly appears, which is particularly dazzling in this world full of countless green data streams.


    Li Nanfang quickly turned to look at it. Through endless distance, he could see the top of the world. The red light, like an alarm light, flickered slightly.


    "Is that the center of the self destruct process?"


    With great doubt, he went to the flickering place.


    And thousands of miles away in northern China.


    In Longwang base, it is the top network technology research laboratory in China.


    Other staff are nervously carrying out data rescue.


    Only the leader sat in front of the computer, quietly looking at the top hacker chat room information.


    Master pixel: "dragon, you''ve done a great job. Dragon net self destructs. I''ve only heard about it, but I''ve never seen it. I''m glad I made this scene myself. "


    Chris: my God, how far has dragon net destroyed itself


    JEP: "no, it''s the same whether you withdraw it or not. Longwang will clear all Chinese data. As long as we don''t download Huaxia''s data information, we won''t be affected. It''s just that the dragon has a great influence. "


    T19: "ha ha, I''m afraid there won''t be another dragon in a year."


    000: "that is, without data information, we can''t see anything even if we invade again. Dragon, you are amazing. "


    Victor: I admire the dragon


    Lee: "I admire wool. What about self destruction? I can''t be trapped by Longwang. Oh, I''m out. Gee, I went in again. Oh, how come I came out again. When you destroy yourself, blow me up, too. "


    Dragon''s head looks at these information, anger in the heart continuously surges up.


    But even if he was angry, he still forced himself to see these things.


    The purpose is to imprint the humiliation of the moment in your mind.


    One day, revenge!


    "Longwang self destruct program enters the last minute countdown!"


    Warning sound in the dragon net base, also resounded throughout China.


    On the whole land of China, countless people look at the digital time display and go back to zero.


    Silence, anger, helplessness, humiliation, all kinds of emotions intertwined.


    Is this really the end, no one can save China?


    Huaxia, zangxi.


    The world''s first plateau, the Qinghai Tibet Plateau.In a felt shed with a strange satellite antenna, a pretty girl looked up at the middle-aged man and asked timidly, "Uncle Wei, why don''t you help the dragon. If you had taken the initiative to deal with master pixel two hours ago, the dragon would have been able to deal with other people, and it would not have been such a self destructed situation. "


    I''m afraid no one would have thought that uncle Wei in the little girl''s mouth is Victor, the white hat hacker who ranks first in the world and is admired by countless people and is nicknamed "Old Wei" by Chinese side.


    At the moment, old Wei shook his head with a bitter smile and patted the little girl''s head.


    "Yaya, it''s about the dignity of the dragon. If he needs my help to protect the whole China, that''s the biggest blow to him."


    "If you can''t keep it, isn''t it a blow?"


    "The heroic defeat and the call for help are two completely different psychological feelings. You''re too young to understand. "


    Old Wei pet hooked Yaya''s nose, looked back at the computer, and saw the countdown number of the self destruction of dragon net, constantly returning to zero.


    He still couldn''t hold back and sighed: "my technical level is still limited.


    We can find out so many loopholes in dragon net, but we can''t understand the design principle of this self destruct program.


    Dragon is a master.


    Unfortunately, the war was defeated.


    All of China will suffer the loss and humiliation of defeat.


    Maybe, it''s really like what they say.


    From then on, there will be no dragon in the world


    Old Wei had a lot of feelings, so he had to talk a lot.


    Who knows, as soon as his voice fell, a shaking voice came from the corner bed on the other side of the felt shed.


    "The dragon is the God of heaven.


    The gods will not fail.


    God will protect her people.


    We are all favored by the gods. Blaspheming us is blaspheming the gods. Those guys will be punished by the gods. "


    As soon as these words came out, the mature and steady Old Wei could not help but twitch at the corners of his mouth.


    It''s something to do with the gods.


    He turned to look at the man kneeling beside the bed and said, "Uncle Gu Yao, please bless you first and get better soon."

 Chapter 2208

    How many people are Gu Yao in the world?


    If it''s not a thousand, it should be eight hundred.


    But there is only one person who can talk about the gods all the time - gunahanmuza ¡¤ lulisikeyao, who translates into Chinese as "the one who is favored by the gods".


    Shule was once the gatekeeper of the ancient city.


    If ye Xiaodao saw the old man, he would roar: "old man, it''s really special. It''s easy to find Dao Ye!"


    No one expected that Gu Yao would come to the Qinghai Tibet Plateau and mingle with the world''s number one white hat hacker Lao Wei.


    What exactly did Comrade Lao Gu go through?


    I''m afraid I can''t finish it in three days and three nights.


    The specific process is as follows.


    The ancient city of Shule was destroyed.


    Gu Yao went on a pilgrimage to his God on foot.


    All the way south, to the Qinghai Tibet Plateau.


    Severe altitude reaction made him faint on the side of the road.


    Happened to be saved by old Wei who passed by.


    For more than two months, Lao Gu was boarding in Lao Wei''s home. Fortunately, the world''s first hacker was not short of money and could afford an old guy.


    The only thing that makes people uncomfortable is that this old altitude sickness has never been cured, and still has to stay here to continue his unfinished pilgrimage.


    After long-term contact, Lao Wei also realized that uncle Gu Yao was a good man.


    The only thing I can''t stand is to talk about everything.


    Lao Wei, an atheist, wakes up every night in his dream to see if there is a God in the sky.


    Two wonderful people, get together.


    It seems that freedom is doomed.


    Just like at this moment, Li NanFang''s meeting with Heilong seems to be predestined.


    Li Nanfang can quickly sense where the biggest threat to his life is when the self destruction program of Longwang starts.


    How could the special existence of black dragon not be sensed.


    Ever since entering this special world, black dragon has been pressing a fire in his heart.


    Mingming broke through Li NanFang''s consciousness barrier and realized his wish of looking forward to the millennium.


    As a result, when I opened my eyes, I was in such a strange place.


    It doesn''t know the network data flow, and it can''t quickly transform the data language into understandable information like Li Nanfang.


    But it can see.


    This broken place is neither a sea of knowledge nor a sea of Qi, but a completely independent space outside Li NanFang''s body.


    This is a disaster!


    Yang Guang, the black dragon, suffered a lot at the bottom of Jiuyou, and finally got an opportunity to return to the real world and live on someone.


    As a result, he was pushed out of Li NanFang''s body again.


    What is it now?


    How to realize its Millennium dream?


    In the past period of time, black dragon is absolutely with great irritability, wandering around.


    It has no other requirements, that is to leave this ghost place and return to Li NanFang''s body. Even if it still returns to the sea of Qi and is surrounded by endless aura, it is better than completely separating from Li Nanfang.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he wandered, he could not break through the huge net around this space.


    Even if you find a gap and try to rush out, you will be blocked by the endless darkness outside.


    Why is it that Li Nanfang, who is also an outsider in cyberspace, can go in and out freely, but Heilong can only be bound to death?


    If you have to explain.


    Only strange black dragon is not a real stream of consciousness.


    It''s just a grudge.


    Being able to enter here is also the light of Li Nanfang.


    Before the accident, the blue data current, which represents the network, had a violent collision with Li NanFang''s self-consciousness, black dragon''s body and endless white world aura.


    Li NanFang''s strong brain consciousness instantly wrapped up the dead and produced a strange change.


    This is the situation.


    Black dragon didn''t know the reason and didn''t care about it. It just wanted to know how to go back.


    Before he could find his way back, a huge sense of crisis spread all over his body. He saw the different red light in the giant net world for the first time. He took off subconsciously and rushed to the front.


    Then -


    Li Nanfang and Heilong met in front of the central system of Longwang''s self destruction program.


    Should we have a sense of intimacy when we meet old friends in other places?


    That''s right. Black dragon was very kind. Almost at the moment of seeing Li Nanfang, he opened his mouth and rushed at Li Nanfang.


    Whatever else, swallow that guy first.


    It''s going to hit this guy''s consciousness barrier countless times, and that''s what it''s going to do.If it is in a dream, Li NanFang''s paper man state, absolutely can not do any resistance, can only let the black dragon devour him.


    But it''s different here.


    This is Li NanFang''s independent consciousness and network data space, which produces subtle links.


    It''s not polite to say that some of the settings here are actually Li NanFang''s brain. He will realize what he thinks.


    Home battle, but also let an unexpected break in the black dragon succeed?


    Jokes.


    Li Nanfang smiles a little, and his face is calm. Facing the impact of the black dragon, he raises his hand - grabs the flashing red light self destruct program and throws it into the black dragon''s mouth.


    In this network data space, everything can materialize and become what Li Nanfang can understand, and let him play with it.


    It''s like he can take out the ghost spear at will and cut a hole in the dragon net.


    Another example is that he can grasp the rope of the dragon net and tie it to a dead hook.


    Nowadays, it''s very simple to throw a self destruct program like a set bomb.


    And Heilong doesn''t understand the Internet, and has no complete consciousness and thinking, which can''t do the magic things like Li Nanfang.


    In addition, they are both outsiders in this cyberspace.


    It''s a parallel plane in space that can never intersect.


    Alas, this phenomenon has to be explained seriously. Even Newton and Einstein can''t explain it.


    All in all, just remember a little.


    Here, Li Nanfang and Heilong can see each other, and they also have entities that collide with the data and information in the network world. However, they are totally at different levels and can never really contact each other.


    It''s like now.


    Li Nanfang grabs the time bomb that the self destruct program turns into and throws it forward.


    The black dragon swallowed the bomb with his mouth wide open.


    Then, the black dragon rushed forward directly through Li NanFang''s chest, like two ghosts colliding, without any substantive contact.


    When the black dragon was driven by the huge inertia, hit the edge of the dragon net in the rear, rebounded back, and looked at Li Nanfang with a muddled face.


    Li Nanfang is very happy to read the countdown.


    A self destruct program that can destroy the whole Chinese network has been swallowed by the black dragon.


    Can we not only save the space in front of us, avoid the danger of being affected by self destruction, but also get rid of the black dragon by the way, and never worry about being controlled by the evil dragon again?


    Two birds with one stone.


    Li Nanfang repressed great excitement and expected the results.


    At the same time.


    In the real world.


    Count down the seconds and knock on everyone''s heart.


    The whole China is quiet.


    There are two computers in front of Qi Jun in the activity room of the computer interest club in Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    On the left is the countdown to dragon net''s self destruction.


    On the right is the back door he and the mouse burst into the Fed system.


    Once Longwan self destructs and the network data of the whole China is cleared, it will take at least half a year for him to attack the Federal Reserve with the help of strong network support next time.


    He just wants to take advantage of the last moment to get more data from the Federal Reserve firewall.


    Otherwise, he would not be willing to wait for half a year.


    Outside the Mingzhu art academy, in the battle command vehicle of Longteng army.


    The mouse stares at the computer in front of him, just for faster data transfer.


    Dragon net self destruction, Longteng troops are not immune.


    The systems in the base are not working.


    We can only hope to save the data as much as possible by this mobile command vehicle to reduce the trouble of later reconstruction.


    Pearl City Bureau, network security center.


    In the middle of the night, many police leaders, including Bai ling''er, had come here.


    They are not professionals and can''t help at all.


    We can only wait for the last moment in a repressive and silent atmosphere, just like all the internet police departments in other regions.


    On the Tibetan Plateau in Western Tibet.


    Lao Wei put one hand on the Enter key of the computer, and the other hand held a mobile hard disk.


    He''s waiting.


    Wait for the moment of Longwang self destruct, press enter to collect the system language of self destruct program to the maximum extent.


    He wants to figure out how the program was designed.


    The top hacker chat group.


    At this time, no one speaks any more, waiting to witness the moment when Longwang self destructs and all the network data of Huaxia is cleared.


    The leader of Huaxia North Xinjiang got up and prepared to go to Beijing to report on his work and accept punishment.


    Chris of middie lay on the bed and let out a cheer.


    Millions of people around the world are watching.In the blink of an eye, the countdown goes to zero.


    Countless people, but also the general fate of the sigh.


    But the next moment!


    Everyone was stunned.


    The countdown to dragon net''s self destruction stops at "00:00", and there is no movement.


    What''s going on?


    From depression to shock, no one can tell their feelings clearly.


    Just because the "dragon net self destruction" process has always been in legend.


    Today, this program is the first time to start, and no one knows what will happen. However, all computer data will be cleared for the first time, which is certain.


    But now, it seems that no one''s computer data has been cleared.


    "Report! Dragon head, the self destruct program of dragon net did not start


    "What''s going on? The impact of those hackers on Longwang has affected the data information of the self destruct program? Open manually


    "Report, manual opening command cannot be issued. It''s like, it''s like someone''s locked the self destruct program. "


    "Well?"


    The people in Longwang research room are definitely the first to react.


    They know the process of dragon net''s self destruction best.


    It is also very clear that it is totally abnormal that the current countdown number is zero, but nothing happens.


    Dragon head heard the report, rushed to the dragon net system in front of the host.


    After some operation, he was surprised to find that, as the main designer of dragon net.


    He can''t control Longwang.


    For so many years, Longwang data system, just like its own children, seems so strange at this moment.


    Not only the automatic opening, but also the manual opening of the program has lost its effectiveness.


    Just because the self destruct program of Longwang disappeared.


    It''s as if it never existed, leaving the central control system with an empty shell.


    "Check!


    Even if it''s dead, find out for me.


    Who changed my dragon net setting.


    Why don''t you even give us the last chance?


    Is this to push China into the abyss thoroughly? "


    The tap is going crazy.


    Li Nanfang is going crazy, too.


    He watched as the black dragon belched and puffed out black smoke.


    There''s nothing wrong with Mao!

 Chapter 2209

    Li Nanfang thinks that a self destructing program can destroy the whole Huaxia network.


    In reality, it''s just like nuclear weapons. It''s just like throwing out nuclear weapons to destroy the whole country.


    If you throw this thing into the stomach of the black dragon and don''t blow it to pieces, you will be sorry for the attention and fear of people all over the world.


    As a result.


    The time bomb representing the self destruct program exploded on time.


    But I didn''t even hear a sound. I could only see the black dragon belch and puff out a cloud of black smoke.


    Who do you want to reason with?


    In fact, Heilong was more shocked than Li Nanfang.


    Before the premonition that the flashing red light thing, can cause the life threat to it, it just rushed over in a hurry.


    Wait for Li Nanfang to throw that thing into his stomach.


    It is ready to cry "I''m not willing" before it dies.


    Who can imagine that the thunder is loud and the rain is small.


    Junk is not as terrible as you think.


    Li Nanfang and Heilong are standing at the commanding height of the Dragon King system, staring at each other, completely not knowing what to do next.


    By contrast.


    The leader of the Dragon King research room soon calmed down.


    In his understanding, only one person in the world can do it.


    "Did Victor do it? What the hell is he going to do? "


    With this question, Longtou rushed back to his desk, turned on his computer, logged in to the top hacker chat group, and saw a series of news without waiting to speak.


    Chris: what''s the matter? I haven''t cleared the Chinese data here. Is there a delay


    JEP: "it''s not delay. I''m still in Huaxia network. Nothing happened."


    000: "dragon, you play with us!"


    Master pixel: "it''s not a dragon. A few seconds before the self destruct program starts, the dragon''s data stream exits. It seems that someone else terminated the procedure. Victor, you come out. Did you do it? "


    Victor: "it''s not me. I don''t understand the self destruct procedure of Longwang. If I want to stop this procedure, I need at least one day to understand the whole Longwang. It''s only five minutes. I, wait. I seem to know who did it. "


    Chris: who did it? V God, speak quickly. "


    Victor: "you may not believe it. I think the person who gives the hand should be the God of heaven."


    Lao Wei''s last sentence directly became the end of the topic.


    What is the God of heaven?


    Lao Wei, as a hacker ranking first in the world, can''t you say something responsible?


    This is the end of the communication in the chat group.


    Everyone uses their own means to find the source of the problem.


    Longtou didn''t say a word, but just after confirming that the person who organized Longwang''s self destruction wasn''t Victor, he received a phone call from the superior leaders and was busy explaining the current situation.


    In the Internet world, there are chaotic scenes everywhere.


    It''s like waiting for the end of the world, only to find out in the end that even a raindrop hasn''t come down from the sky.


    It always gives people an unreal feeling.


    In cyberspace, the quietest ones are black dragon and Li Nanfang, the enemies of life and death.


    One sits cross legged, the other curls up.


    After a long face-to-face silence.


    Li Nanfang raises his hand and presents a three-dimensional picture in front of him.


    "Black dragon, the situation is very obvious now.


    We are both trapped in this space called dragon net, and we are still in a parallel plane, so we can''t collide with each other.


    So, I can''t kill you, and you can''t kill me.


    Then, we don''t have to keep fighting.


    The most urgent thing is to get out of here like a way and let the consciousness return to my body.


    At that time, it''s up to us whether I dominate the body or you.


    Just because, in this situation, if we do not cooperate, no one will go back.


    It''s not good for you and me to die together in the end.


    Do you understand? "


    Li Nanfang is patient to explain.


    Black dragon is rare not to be irritable, but silently nodded his head.


    "You see, if we had been able to communicate with each other so peacefully, there would have been no need for us to have such a stalemate.


    Come on, listen to me.


    When I first came in and observed the dragon net system, I was thinking about it.


    I didn''t understand one thing until you swallowed that bomb without any damage.


    We don''t belong in this world.


    Just because of a network war, was involved in.


    The reason is that when I was sleeping in the non virtual training cabin, someone controlled all the network equipment of the Pearl Academy of fine arts, and artificially cut off my access to the outside world.It''s also at this time that you have an impact on my space of consciousness.


    The huge impact had a special effect.


    My consciousness couldn''t find a way to return to the real world, and I was forced to bring it into the cyberspace.


    Do you understand that? "


    Li Nanfang explained and touched the whole process of their entering here in the model he showed by turning over his hands.


    Even a fool should understand.


    But the black dragon shook his head slowly.


    No way, do you still want to look forward to the reincarnation of Yang Guang, the emperor of Sui Yang thousands of years ago, to understand the modern network information technology.


    "Well, I didn''t say that before."


    Li Nanfang rolled his eyes helplessly. Instead of explaining the reasons, he turned the topic to how they went back.


    "I know you haven''t seen the matrix.


    However, I can only use that film to explain the current situation.


    The people in the movie, want to return to reality from the Internet world, need a channel, their channel is the telephone.


    And our return channel is much more three-dimensional.


    Only one real IP data is needed.


    It''s still able to connect to the IP of the virtual training instrument outside.


    Before the IP do not know who robbed, as a bait tool thrown out, into the whole network world, missing.


    In addition, countless hackers are fighting here. Almost 90% of the IP addresses are broilers, so they can''t be real.


    If we want to leave, we can only restore the world''s power first.


    Clean up all hackers and eliminate all false information.


    Get the whole network back to normal.


    Then!


    You can find the one that links with my virtual training instrument from many real data.


    There''s no one outside to help us now.


    We can only help ourselves.


    Fortunately, I''m a stranger here. I''m not familiar with anything.


    What you eat is the best carrier to swallow up false data.


    So, the two of us work together.


    I''m responsible for rebuilding order, and you''re responsible for swallowing all the data streams.


    When it''s done, we''ll go back together.


    When it comes to this, do you understand? "


    Li Nanfang always feels that he has the potential to be a teacher. This ability of preaching and imparting knowledge can be used in the classroom, so he can cultivate countless top students from Tsinghua University, Peking University, Cambridge and Harvard.


    Of course.


    If the student is a fool, he is a teacher who is blind no matter how hard he tries.


    Black dragon shook his head again.


    Li Nanfang snapped his forehead and said, "I''m sick too. I''ve explained so much to you.


    Black dragon you say, do you want to go out alive, do you want to go back to the previous state of life.


    If you want to, eat now.


    Swallow all the strange things in this world into your stomach.


    Anyway, you just ate a nuclear bomb, nothing happened.


    Eat some small fish and shrimp, and you can fill your stomach.


    Can you always understand that? "


    The black dragon finally nodded this time. In a flash, he stretched his body and rose up.


    But the next moment, the huge tap turned back, two big eyes staring at me.


    Li Nanfang understood, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. After finding the way out, I won''t leave you, and if I don''t have you, I''m not sure I can go back."


    This sentence is like a reassurance to the black dragon.


    The dragon''s head is high and sends out a frightening long roar, rushing to the distance.


    Looking at the disappearing dragon, Li Nanfang smiles: "it''s the first time that I find that the black dragon is so cute. If I really find the way back, will I take you out? Dream about it. "


    Don''t blame him for being so capricious.


    No matter who has a threat hidden in his body that is ready to go to you, control your body, and extinguish your own consciousness, will calmly allow this threat to continue to exist?


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth.


    Li Nanfang just made a choice that everyone would make.


    Of course, it''s too early to say that.


    The most important thing is to restore order in this dragon net world.


    As he explained to the black dragon before, now the dragon net, that is, the whole Chinese network world, has been disturbed beyond recognition.


    Only when order is rebuilt and everything is restored to normal can we get there and go back.


    As for the work of restoring order, he also had an idea in his mind.


    First of all, everyone''s computers should be restored to normal use.Only when the most basic terminal equipment returns to normal, can the IP data that cannot be used by him be excluded.


    Nowadays, the network terminal equipment in China is still occupied by the "00:00" countdown screen of Longwang''s self destruction.


    Li Nanfang can throw the self destruct program away like a bomb.


    It''s not easy to get rid of the same kind of programming language.


    Just find the source of this command and cancel it.


    Then everything changed.


    No, it''s not enough to simply cancel the order. Many devices are interrupted and are still occupied by Li NanFang''s photos as wanted criminals. Then change the order and eliminate all the same type of photo data information.


    Li NanFang''s action was only accomplished by waving his hand.


    But the consequences that he caused have gone beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Longwang base in North China.


    Longtou has just finished the call with the superior leader, and is still in a daze at the information in the hacker chat group, waiting for Victor, who ranks first in the world, to give him an answer and make it clear who the God of heaven is.


    Just at this time, a member of the team yelled.


    "Report! Find out the reason why the self destruct program is locked. Someone broke through all the firewalls of Longwang and locked all the programs in the last minute of Longwang''s self destruct. "


    "What? One minute


    The sound of the tap was enough to prove how shocked he was to hear the news.


    However, more shocking is still to come.


    "Yes. That person not only locked the self destruct program in a short time, but also directly broke into our dragon net command system, and is rapidly recovering all the data and information of China in an unprecedented coding way. "


    "Connect his programming language!"


    With the leader''s command, a picture quickly appeared on the large screen of the research room.


    The content shown above is completely dazzling data language.


    It can be clearly seen that all the network terminal devices in China are recovering their independent control at a very fast speed.


    "Who is this?


    Is it from outside?


    How could he design such a programming language to recover data? "


    In the research room of Longwang base, everyone counts one by one. Looking at the big screen, they are stunned and can''t do any extra action.

 Chapter 2210

    It''s six in the morning.


    It''s a small county in East China.


    A fat man came out of the manager''s office of a financial company.


    The company manager walked through the office area, stepped into the elevator, raised his hand and pressed the top button.


    In the early hours of the morning, he received a call from a friend who worked in the network police department.


    Knowing that some foreign hackers are attacking Huaxia''s network, let him quickly see if his company''s property data is abnormal.


    When he arrived at the company, he found that everything was late.


    I don''t know which hackers are killed by heaven. Instead of robbing others, they want to rob the assets of such a small financial company as him.


    It''s over.


    Overnight, all the money in the company was taken away by foreign hackers.


    What''s the point of living without money?


    Go to the rooftop and have a last look at the world.


    Fat manager thought so, waiting for the elevator door to close.


    Suddenly, a hand into the elevator, blocking the elevator door is about to close, outside the elevator, appeared his female secretary.


    The little secretary was so excited that his cheeks were scarlet that he yelled in a sharp voice, "general manager Guan, you''re back!"


    "What''s back?"


    "We''ve got all our money back. It''s not bad at all!"


    "Ah?"


    The fat manager jumped up and rushed out of the elevator.


    The money is back.


    That day or something, go to hell!


    Similar things happen in countless places in China.


    Huaxia network, which has been tormented by numerous foreign hackers for a whole night, is repairing its banking system at an amazing speed.


    Of course, Li Nanfang is the one who did it.


    After entering the main control center of Longwang and changing the instructions sent to all device terminals,


    he turned to leave the central system and went to the peripheral area of Longwang.


    Before wandering around, he saw a lot of connections representing data flow, penetrating the gap of dragon net and extending into the endless dark world outside.


    To make a figurative analogy, there is a hedgehog in the net pocket. All the spikes on the hedgehog get out of the net.


    With his personal understanding, Li Nanfang can easily guess.


    These extended data are exactly what foreign hackers have stolen from China.


    There may be a large amount of capital flow, special data of important departments, and more likely secret files in the military system.


    In a word, it''s all Chinese things. They''ve been taken away by foreigners.


    Now, if Li Nanfang wants the whole system to return to normal, he is bound to start from these places.


    Pull back the stolen things.


    It''s really pulling. He starts from an edge of Longwang, grabs the stolen data stream, searches along the edge of Longwang, and grabs the data line as long as he sees it.


    When all the data are collected, return to the center of space again.


    Think of those data streams as wool balls and pull them back.


    A large number of data information, so he hastily mixed together.


    Fortunately, everything is normal.


    If you''re not lucky, I''m sorry. Who knows if the money you''ve been taken away by foreign hackers will be stored in ICBC or ABC when you get it back.


    The network security center of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau.


    It has been half an hour since Longwang self destructed. Nothing happened, and all computer terminal devices are back to normal. This is a surprise to many network police comrades.


    But soon, the call to the police center was blown up.


    Director Feng is still checking whether there are residual virus programs in the police system. By the way, he will contact the network police departments in other regions to exchange information.


    Just at this time, I heard the Deputy shouting: "report, Penguin reading official website just called the police and asked us why the book" my best aunt "appeared at the top of the Internet novel list?"


    Director Feng was furious when he heard this.


    "What am I doing here? He needs to find me to solve the problem of an online novel website? What''s more, sunshine in the wind, as the top God in the field of network novels, wrote the book "my best aunt", which is a masterpiece. It''s normal to be at the top of the list


    Director Feng''s words were approved by his deputy.


    "That''s right," my best aunt "is a masterpiece. Let them think about it for themselves. "


    The Deputy went back, thinking of penguin reading and sending back the message.


    In fact, similar things happen in every corner of China.


    Just because Li Nanfang pulls back all the stolen data like a ball of thread, it is easy to cause conflicts between different data.According to his idea, the data must be collected first, and then distributed reasonably.


    However, when he really did it, he found that the work was really time-consuming and thankless.


    What''s more, the collected data information is not that he just put it back to the original place, but that he really stays in the original place all the time.


    Those foreign hackers who found that Longwang had not self destructed realized that the things they had stolen from Huaxia had been robbed back. They immediately became red eyed and chased them back together to rob them again.


    In the face of this situation, Li Nanfang is also anxious.


    Now, if he wants to restore the network world to normal at the fastest speed, how can he have time to compete with countless hackers for several data streams.


    "Your uncle!


    Can''t Huaxia''s network firewall help block it?


    You can''t stop those people coming in.


    They''re going out with data, and you can''t stop them.


    Oh, yes!


    China''s firewall is dragon net. "


    Li Nanfang mumbles and suddenly looks up to see the huge gap in the dragon net where he watched the meteor shower before.


    "I''ll block up the opening first, and see which of you can get out!"


    With a sneer, he let go of the data stream that had formed a huge ball in his hand and went straight to the gap of Longwang.


    If it is computer operation, repair data vulnerabilities, Li Nanfang may really have no way to start.


    But the situation in front of him, there is no technical content.


    Just like a fisherman weaving a net, gather the split holes together and tie a dead button.


    For Li Nanfang, the only way to fix the loopholes of Longwang is to prevent those data from being transferred abroad. But for others, his move is undoubtedly to block all foreign hackers inside China.


    In the dark, he did the work that "dragon" had not finished before.


    At this point, from the dragon net self destruct program to stop, has passed nearly an hour of time.


    Through the initial period of confusion.


    Those foreign hackers who have invaded China are restless again.


    These hackers were initially encouraged to invade the Huaxia network, most of them for money, but Li NanFang''s data recovery methods let their newly acquired money flow away.


    All the foreign hackers who took this opportunity to make a fortune and withdrew before Longwang''s self destruction swarmed back and launched a new round of money grabbing operations.


    However, none of them found out.


    The opening of Longwang, which was opened before, can let them enter into Huaxia network without obstruction, is shrinking and closing at this time.


    Top hacker chat group.


    A group of international top hackers who haven''t received Victor''s response for a long time have not been idle. They are all wandering in Longwang to inquire about the reasons why Longwang didn''t self destruct.


    It may take a long time to find out why.


    But it only takes one second to find the exception.


    JEP: "I wipe, you see what I found. Before, I stole an important case information from the Chinese police system and was robbed back. I went back the same way to find it. Why did a large number of cartoons exist in their police system? "


    T19: "you''re a fart. I''m funny here. Just now in China''s national defense system, I seem to have seen something extraordinary. I want to visit it again. As a result, as soon as the network domain name link is opened, I jump directly to the home page of the game''s official website. Are you kidding me? "


    000: "Hey, can you stop playing? Who can help me find out who is controlling Huaxia network. Don''t I just get hundreds of millions of Chinese currency out? As for the pursuit. It''s been transferred back three times in a row. I''ll go. It''s the fourth time. I can''t. I''ll get it back! "


    Pixel master: "you all need to be careful. This one is a master. I''ve never seen his programming language before. Let me go and meet him


    A group of top hackers once again recklessly rushed into Huaxia network, targeting Li Nanfang.


    They have different purposes, but they all make the same mistake.


    Naive thought, dragon net has been broken, unless self destruction, there is no possibility to block them.


    Of course, if the people who control dragon net are still dragons, they will not be blocked.


    But now, the owner of dragon net has changed.


    Li Nanfang.


    This freak who enters cyberspace with ideology.


    Lee: "dragon net doesn''t destroy itself, so I''ll play a little bit more. Oh, I''m out. Gee, I went in again. Ah, how can I - I wipe, how can I not get out! "


    Lee, the fifth most hackers in the world.


    In the past more than ten hours, the dragon net has been regarded as a toy that can enter and come out as soon as you want.


    At the moment, the toy suddenly turned into a monster, opened his mouth and swallowed him.Dragon net was broken for nearly a whole day. At this time, it was completely filled.


    "OK, it''s done. This time, I''ll see where else you can go!"


    In the cyberspace, Li Nanfang looks at the gap of the dragon net that has become a knot in front of him. He only feels that there is no more perfect "patch" in the world.


    But he didn''t wait long for him to be happy.


    Just as soon as I turned around, I found that there were countless places where the data stream drilled out of Longwang again.


    All the good mood disappeared in an instant.


    "Damn it!


    Isn''t this dragon net claimed that no one can break it?


    How can there be so many loopholes?


    No, I''ll perfect it for you.


    I don''t know how much more it will take if someone runs out through these loopholes later. "


    Li Nanfang muttered to himself that he would rush to other loopholes.


    It''s just a step up, and then it falls down.


    No, it''s not safe to simply stop the leak. What should we do if we let those people rush away again.


    It''s better to upgrade the program to give those guys a headache.


    Li NanFang''s idea is actually very simple.


    He just wants the cyberspace to return to normal, and the premise of returning to normal is to let all the stolen data return.


    However, after the data return, those foreign hackers will still break in and steal the data.


    So, he had to reinforce the firewall in the whole cyberspace, so that hackers could not get in.


    Those who come in don''t want to take anything out.


    As long as you dare to leave with Chinese things, you can stay with people and things.


    Many people can''t see what Li Nanfang is doing at the moment.


    Even if they saw it, they couldn''t understand it.


    Only one person is different, that is the leader of North China.

 Chapter 2211

    Longwang research lab.


    The eyes of the leader have shifted from the big screen to the computer in front of him.


    The information displayed on the computer is the whole programming of Longwang.


    These programming languages that built up Longwang were designed by him a few years ago. But now, the designs that he was proud of are rapidly changing.


    Longwang is becoming more and more strange.


    Next to, standing in front of the big screen, a few dragon net players were extremely excited.


    Soon someone turned to the tap and yelled, "report! I''ve made up for it. The gap that dragon net has broken is really made up. Dragon head, can we celebrate? "


    Hearing the excited shouts of his subordinates, the dragon head not only didn''t show any happy appearance, but also slapped the table angrily.


    "Congratulations!


    You see what dragon net is like now.


    Celebrate?


    Wait for a bigger punishment


    The tap roared.


    Several members of the dragon net were scolded innocently and stood in the same place.


    Soon someone ran to his computer and tried to operate it. Then, a sad expression appeared on his face.


    "Newspaper, report, dragon net locked me up."


    "It is reported that all the internal operation instructions of Longwang are invalid, but all the data information sent to Longwang will be locked. Longwang is not ours now. "


    Members of Longwang Research Office say "Longwang is not theirs".


    Sounds like a big joke.


    But that''s exactly what happened.


    Now the dragon net is not only hard to break from the outside, but also no one can give it an opening inside.


    Longtou frowned and tried to send a backstage command to Longwang. As a result, his computer crashed in less than a second.


    This picture is so similar to when Chris was locked by him yesterday.


    When a country''s defense network is controlled by one person, it is no wonder that the leader will say that he will accept greater punishment.


    "Immediately check, check who is repairing dragon net in the end, this is the enemy does not divide


    The dragon head''s spirit is particularly strong today, and a roar erupts.


    Next to the dragon network members look embarrassed, trembling back: "report, we can not find the other party''s real IP, the other party did not hide the whereabouts, but there is no network connection data."


    "No network connection data? Did that guy get into the network? "


    The anger of the dragon head soared.


    But I have to say that he guessed the truth, but he just couldn''t believe it.


    Now, no matter what other people think.


    The dragon head sits back in front of the computer and sends out an order to fight for control over the dragon net program.


    He wants to take out the man who transformed Longwang beyond recognition and have a good look at the origin of that guy.


    Top hacker chat group.


    Everyone has found the change of Longwang. For the first time, hackers gathered here have encountered a headache.


    JEP: "what''s the situation? When did Longwang add the function of automatically blocking data? It''s very annoying. Don''t you know?"


    T19: "what''s the matter? How come the police system in a small place in China is guarded by dragon net? Just now, a data stream kicked me out of the system. Whose is it? I haven''t seen such a data stream. It''s overbearing. Victor, did you do it? "


    Chris: "I also let that data stream kick out. If I want to go in again, I will be locked by Longwang. No virus program will work. Ah, why can''t I go back? I''m trapped in the data vacuum of China. "


    000: "how strange! The money is still under my control, but I can''t get it out of China. Once transferred, it will be locked. "


    Lee: "dragon, what are you doing? I''m free from data blockade, but if I want to quit Longwang, I will be locked again. Is that fun? "


    Master pixel: "dragon net has evolved. This time, it''s very powerful!"


    The automatic locking function of Longwang is a patch designed by Li Nanfang.


    Locking is just a piece of dead data. For these top international hackers, it takes a little time to get out of it.


    If we really want to block them, we must have a special person to hedge data with them, as we did at the beginning of this war, and block all their roads all the time.


    Therefore, the automatic blocking of Longwang is not a real data locking.


    But the problem is, once they touch Longwang, the program will start and lock them.


    After liberation, another touch of dragon net is the same result.


    It''s a dead cycle.


    It''s like a criminal facing a prison with an open door. He steps out, and the guards outside catch him and throw him back.This kind of reciprocation is a kind of behavior of taking people as monkeys.


    Can the top hackers not be angry?


    Qi returned to Qi, but there was no way to take Li Nanfang.


    It''s impossible for them to find boss Li.


    Just because everyone is trapped in the dragon net, he is stepping out of the dragon net, thinking of a more distant place to move forward.


    A few minutes ago.


    It has become extremely easy for Li Nanfang to catch the lost data information after repairing all the loopholes of Longwang.


    However, in the process of grasping, I suddenly see a channel leading to the outside world, which is very interesting.


    Around the whole dragon net, people rush in to do damage.


    How can this place still make trouble on other people''s territory?


    He came into the passage with great curiosity.


    One step later, the Federal Reserve''s internal system firewall appeared.


    This road was just opened when the mouse and Qi Jun were competing in hacker technology.


    Li Nanfang only needs to turn his head slightly to see a toad lying at his feet.


    Half of this special data stream can only be owned by people with excellent computer skills.


    For example, the leading Jinlong press, the pixel pattern of pixel master, the life spring of the world''s first white hat hacker Lao Wei, and so on.


    Every hacker has his own data stream characteristics.


    Li Nanfang is a layman. He can''t tell who is who.


    But he could tell that the data of this toad was from China.


    Since it''s one of its own, or it''s blocked between the external firewall and the internal firewall of the Federal Reserve, we can''t find the way in for a moment.


    It happened that Li Nanfang wanted to come to Meidi and borrowed the passage opened by this toad.


    Just give him a hand.


    With this in mind, he reached out to separate the firewall in front of him, opened a gap, raised his foot and kicked the toad in.


    Next moment, in the activity room of the computer interest Club of Pearl Academy of fine arts.


    Qi Jun is still studying ways to break through the internal firewall of the Federal Reserve while Longwang is not self destructing.


    All of a sudden, a data stream came rushing.


    Qi Jun just blinked, and then --


    "this is coming in? Who sent me in? How did that person achieve such a strong impact and break through the firewall without triggering an alarm? "


    Qi''s long cherished wish was fulfilled. On the contrary, he could not believe the fact in front of him.


    In cyberspace, after Li Nanfang reciprocated, he didn''t look at the system of the Federal Reserve, turned around and went to another place.


    Ten minutes later.


    In foreign countries, someone accidentally opened the open website of Interpol.


    As a result, I didn''t see the information I wanted. Instead, I was occupied by a scary Black Skull sign.


    On the home page of the website, there is a special mark used after the Black Ghost committed the crime.


    Soon, countless crooked nuts are aware that this is the Interpol''s official website has been hacked.


    In its headquarters, all kinds of network staff are the first two.


    Interpol headquarters has been invaded by the Internet, and the public website cannot be browsed normally. Can they not have a headache.


    However, the mark of the Black Ghost is like nailed to the front page of the website, no one can clear it.


    No one can even see through the coding of that mark.


    It''s not a virus, it''s not a special program.


    It''s just like a hard painting. If you want to erase it, you can only put your hand on the web page and wipe it clean with a piece of cloth.


    Such a situation is simply too strange.


    Some people have also found the trace of the intruder. They follow the past and want to find out the Black Ghost. As a result, they naturally touch Longwang, which has long been perfected by Li Nanfang, and the data is locked.


    For the first time in history, the network system of Interpol headquarters has been paralyzed.


    In the next three days, the front page of their website was occupied by the mark of the Black Ghost. Finally, Interpol had to abandon the original domain name and open an official website again.


    However, after the original official website was modified by Li Nanfang, no one could close it.


    So much so that Interpol has been two registered websites for decades. One is for public information, the other is for publicity of the Black Ghost.


    Of course, these are all things in the future, just now.


    Interpol headquarters was invaded by the Internet, followed in the past, and then blocked by Longwang.


    These foreigners naturally think of some well-known hackers under their control.


    Immediately, an order was issued to ask these hackers to break through the dragon net of China and find out a man named Li Nanfang.


    As everyone knows, those hackers don''t have to attack Longwang at all.Because they are being locked up in China by Longwang at the moment.


    Top hacker chat group.


    The news that the Black Ghost has captured the Interpol official website has spread.


    However, many hackers are not concerned about this ability. They are more concerned about the identity of the Black Ghost as a Chinese, and how the black ghost can get in and out of the dragon net system freely under the current situation that the Chinese Dragon King has blocked everyone''s proximity.


    A group of top hackers are discussing the name of the Black Ghost, and there seems to be some kind of speculation in their hearts.


    Is the change of dragon net coming from the hand of the black ghost?


    At this time, a God who had not spoken for a long time sent out a message, which directly aroused everyone''s interest.


    Pixel master: "you don''t have to guess. With our technology, we can find out that guy in the dragon net system. I''d like to see the legendary Black Ghost''s ability in network technology. "


    Once this was said, countless people responded.


    Chris: "I know that the Black Ghost is in the Pearl, and I know his specific location, but I need to find his IP to defeat him!"


    Master pixel: "the evolution version of dragon net is running under overload. According to the current strength, it will take at least an hour to break through. Call people, call all the people who can, shorten the time! We must search the whole dragon net as soon as possible and find out the guy. "


    Ha ha, Lee. The Black Ghost, isn''t it? Let me see if you, the killer king of the world, can also dominate the Internet. "


    The world''s top hackers, at this moment, seem to have agreed to launch an attack on Li Nanfang.


    And among them, there''s a guy who doesn''t know why.


    Dragon: "I open the backstage control program, everyone concentrate on searching!"

 Chapter 2212

    When the last message appeared in the chat group, there was a full silence for half a minute. Many people thought they were dazzled. After reconfirming that they had read it correctly, the whole chat room suddenly exploded.


    Chris: am I right? Dragon, are you going to attack dragon net with us


    T19: "dragon, are you crazy?"


    000: "has the Dragon been blacked out? God, tell me it''s not true. "


    Dragon wants to attack dragon net with foreign hacker, this is simply Arabian Nights.


    But what long explains next makes it clear to everyone that Arabian nights have become a reality.


    Dragon: "Longwang is not mine now. That boy didn''t give me control. It''s too arrogant. If he doesn''t give it to me, I''ll get it back by myself. I know where he is, but I want to find his IP by data! "


    After confirming that the person who controls Longwang at the moment is the Black Ghost, Longtou remembers the dialogue with Jing Hongda, director of the supreme Security Bureau.


    We can be sure that the Black Ghost is Li Nanfang and his comrade in arms.


    But shouldn''t comrades in arms trust and help each other?


    Why does Li Nanfang control dragon net completely regardless of friends and enemies.


    Dragon net is clearly his leader, now being controlled by others, he will of course say those inappropriate words in a huff.


    As the guardian of Huaxia network, he wants to attack Huaxia network with foreign hackers.


    It''s so funny.


    But the fact is, it''s not just the leader''s personal decision.


    What''s more, the General Administration of network security issued an order clearly requiring the leader to make use of all available forces to study the current changes of toulong at the fastest speed.


    Never because Li Nanfang is a Chinese and a Chinese soldier.


    is the sole person who has the final say in letting the network security issue.


    Longtou has tried to crack the patch of Longwang many times, but failed.


    We have to try our best to complete the task assigned by our superiors with the help of those top international hackers.


    As for the outcome?


    Now which still have mood to consider these!


    Other people in the top hacker chat group don''t know how embarrassed and embarrassed Longtou is. They just feel that the development of things is making people excited.


    Soon, the atmosphere just ignited was detonated by a message from a great God.


    Victor: "count me in. I''m going to get involved."


    The world''s number one old Wei also ran to join in the fun at this time.


    You can imagine how shocked other hackers are.


    Lee: "V God, do you want to start? Don''t you know the black ghost? What else did you say, God


    Victor: "it doesn''t matter what I say. What matters is what we''re going to do now."


    000: "isn''t it true that this time we are going to work together to deal with one person?"


    Pixel master: "yes, it''s a group of us who choose him alone. Looking at the changes of Longwang, the Black Ghost is worthy of such treatment."


    The top three hackers in the world are going to join hands.


    At the same time, this unprecedented network war has also been decided by both sides.


    The Black Ghost is against hackers all over the world.


    After that, no one spoke again.


    We are really scattered, in the vast dragon net system, looking for the data of the black ghost to launch an attack.


    However, they seem to have collectively ignored a problem.


    Aren''t these top hackers ashamed to join forces to attack the same person?


    There may still be people with this in mind at the moment.


    But as things went on, no one was ashamed.


    Because, in the days after that, every time they think about it, they feel only shocked.


    In the space of network system, Yang Guang, the black dragon, started his work after forming a temporary alliance with Li Nanfang.


    Just as Li Nanfang said.


    Black dragon swam in the vast space, met strange things, open mouth to swallow.


    That kind of feeling is like a leisure game of "big fish eat small fish". The more the black dragon swallows, the bigger its body becomes.


    Cold, suddenly felt something, poked its tail.


    The black dragon turned to look at it and was really surprised that a big fish dared to attack it.


    I just feel that the dignity of the real dragon emperor has been violated,


    the black dragon roars, reverses its body, rushes over, and opens its mouth to swallow the big fish.


    And then -


    in a small basement of Midea, Chris looks at the computer in front of him and looks silly.


    He is the first one among all the top hackers to discover the existence of special data stream. He only made a tentative attack, but unexpectedly received an unprecedented counterattack.In the blink of an eye.


    His computer is blue!


    The kind of blue screen crash that can never be rebooted, the computer''s hardware and software devices, are all destroyed.


    "Is the Black Ghost so strong that he kills people without giving them a chance to react?"


    Chris muttered to himself.


    Take a look at the next few computers. I''m hesitant to break into dragon net again.


    You want to get some information help from the top hacker chat room.


    But I''m sorry to tell you that he was killed just after a face-to-face interview.


    As everyone knows, everyone in the chat group has the same thoughts and feelings.


    All the top hackers trapped in the dragon net system are really easy to find the huge and heinous black dragon.


    However, what appeared before them was not a real dragon like creature, but a coding form that they had never seen before.


    Everyone is trying to get that code out, trying to crack its design language.


    As a result, as soon as they all started, they suffered a huge backfire.


    Victor: "I failed. Too overbearing, I just lifted it, the computer instant blue screen, this special how to play ah! "


    In the top hacker chat group, Lao Wei was the first to break the silence.


    This can be regarded as an opening for the hot chat scene.


    In fact, everyone failed.


    It''s just that no one can say it.


    Knowing that Lao Wei was the number one in the world and admitted defeat, he let others completely let go of all scruples.


    Even old Wei failed. They didn''t lose face when they met the same result.


    Well.


    People, that''s it.


    When doing things, always take the lowest standard to ask yourself, take the highest standard to ask others.


    When they fail, they will indulge themselves with the highest standards and run others with the lowest standards.


    In the top hacker chat room, other people are chatting with each other.


    Only the Dragon said nothing.


    Just because the dragon head now, has been shocked completely speechless.


    In the action of all hackers attacking the Black Ghost, they mistook the black dragon for the Black Ghost.


    Black dragon''s strong counterattack, directly let everyone''s computer terminal equipment blue screen crash.


    The dragon head will not be spared.


    However, unlike other people, the purpose of the leader''s participation in the attack is not to really destroy the opponent''s data, but to study the data coding form of the Black Ghost. Therefore, at the moment of contact, he has started the backup program and recorded all the moments of collision.


    At this moment, it is through the large screen of Longwang research laboratory that the scene at the moment of collision is visualized and demonstrated repeatedly.


    This is the high-tech means of Longwang research laboratory.


    It is also the use of this kind of concrete repetition method that makes everyone in Longwang research laboratory fully familiar with the coding characteristics of the world''s top hackers.


    Now, the big screen shows the Black Ghost data.


    The picture that can be presented is not a black skeleton peculiar to the Black Ghost, but a mouth, a mouth full of blood.


    Everyone in the research room couldn''t help taking a breath.


    With a feeling of shock, the dragon head stepped forward, manipulated the realistic picture, constantly reduced, formed three-dimensional graphics, and changed the angle of observation.


    Finally, he saw it.


    It''s a dragon, a real dragon!


    In front of this black dragon, the dragon''s concrete data stream "Golden Dragon press net" is like a clay sculpture toy.


    "Is this, is this the way the Black Ghost encodes data?"


    The dragon head murmurs to himself, has completely lost the ability to think.


    Just at this time, a sharp alarm sounded and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Then -


    "it was reported that there was an unidentified data stream attacking the central system of Longwang."


    "Attack? Is that Black Ghost full? The whole dragon net is under his control, and his central system is also in and out at will. He has nothing to attack himself when he''s idle? "


    Back to the God of the tap, scold.


    After scolding, he slapped the table and roared: "apply to the General Administration of network security to open the internal monitoring of Longwang. In addition, give me a call from director Jing Hong of the supreme Security Bureau. Isn''t the Black Ghost Li Nanfang his person? He can''t manage it? "


    The order of the dragon head goes on.


    However, he really wronged Jing Hongming and the Black Ghost.


    Director Jing Hongda can control Li Nanfang, but that guy is not his man.


    Li Nanfang can control the whole dragon net, but he is not the one who has launched a severe impact on the central system of dragon net.


    Li Nanfang, who has just washed the official website of Interpol, slowly walked back to the Internet world of China from the United States.Turn around and close the passage opened by the mouse and Qi Jun, and erase all traces.


    In this way, even if the toad arouses the vigilance and counterattack of the Federal Reserve, it is impossible to trace the data of the toad to Huaxia.


    Perfect!


    The work that should be done has been basically completed.


    Then, the next step is to rebuild order and return to normal, and then find the one connected with the Shen Qingwu Office of Pearl Academy of fine arts, and get the network IP most correctly.


    His idea is good.


    But the reality is that before he returns to the center of the data world and sorts out the mess of data information, he can clearly feel that the whole world is shaking violently.


    Did the earthquake happen?


    Fart earthquake ah, it is obvious that there are powerful hackers launched an impact on the defense system of Longwang.


    Before, when modifying the central system data of Longwang, Li Nanfang established a simple connection with the whole Longwang. As long as there is a loophole in Longwang or a huge attack, he can automatically send an alarm to him.


    The violent shaking of heaven and earth just now was obviously a powerful attack. Why didn''t the alarm come?


    Li Nanfang looked down and almost fainted.


    His alarm system was completely damaged in the first attack just now.


    What''s going on?


    Did all the hackers attack Laozi, or did they attack the simple alarm device?


    Li Nanfang with a very shocked mood, SA Yazi rushed to the dragon net center.


    As a result, he saw that the black dragon seemed to hit the pillar and made a crazy impact. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood on the spot.


    "Black dragon, are you sick?"


    Li Nanfang roared.


    The black dragon turned to see him, his eyes became extremely fierce, the whole dragon stood up, and a dragon claw pointed forward.


    That''s the top of dragon net.


    Above the top is a five clawed Golden Dragon with virtual pressing of its claws.


    Black dragon wants the golden dragon?

 Chapter 2213

    "Black dragon, what do you want that for? That''s a fake. It''s data. No, eh? Why are you so angry? "


    Li Nanfang would like to explain to the black dragon that the five grasp Golden Dragon standing in the dragon net intelligence quotient is just a symbolic data modeling.


    Who knows his words are not finished.


    Black dragon is just like a child begging for toys from his parents. He roars fiercely and makes a fierce impact on the top of dragon net again.


    Li Nanfang had a hard time upgrading the whole dragon net.


    But in the face of the impact of the black dragon, the whole dragon net shakes very badly, and it will collapse completely every minute.


    This scared boss Li out of his wits.


    "OK, I''m afraid you can''t do it. Wait, I''ll get it for you! "


    Li Nanfang yelled and rose up.


    The whole dragon net can stop the black dragon, but it can''t stop Li NanFang''s free access.


    He just stretched out his hand from the top of the dragon net, grasped the fingertip of the five clawed golden dragon, and dragged the huge data stream down.


    But when the whole Golden Dragon Statue was completely dragged into the dragon net, the black dragon couldn''t wait to rush up and swallow the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Li Nanfang is confused.


    What''s going on?


    Black dragon before eating so much data stream, eat addiction?


    He could not understand the special existence of black dragon.


    On the other hand, the world''s top hackers are totally unable to understand what the Black Ghost in their eyes is going to do.


    Many hackers, at the beginning of the common sense attack on black dragon, suffered a storm of counterattack, and the whole army was annihilated.


    After a long discussion, everyone with a competitive mind, open a new computer, and then look for opportunities.


    Or fight the Black Ghost''s special data stream.


    Or break through the dragon net after transformation and upgrading.


    If only one of the two tasks is accomplished, it will be their victory.


    But the problem is, when you enter the data space, you will find that Longwang is shaking violently, as if it might collapse at any time.


    This special change surprised many top hackers.


    Master pixel: "what''s wrong with Longwang? Is it because of overload operation, unable to support data stream conversion? No, we haven''t had a fight with the Black Ghost. You can''t let the dragon net system collapse. Dragon, come out and have a word


    Victor: "I feel like the data status of the new dragon net is unstable. After all, it is a temporary upgrade. Once there is a slight data incompatibility, it is likely to lead to the collapse of the whole system."


    Chris: "dragon boss, do something. Now we are all in dragon net. Your dragon net has collapsed and all data will disappear. What''s the difference between this and self destruction? After tossing about for most of the day, I went back to the original result. Is that interesting? "


    People call dragon.


    The tap didn''t keep these guys waiting too long.


    "Ha ha, you may not believe it.


    This is neither overload nor data incompatibility.


    It''s the black ghost who attacked the central system of dragon net.


    His grandmother has two legs.


    After upgrading the dragon net, he attacks the dragon net. Isn''t that insane?


    I wipe, dragon net''s central system data completely disappeared.


    That guy killed himself! "


    What the dragon head said made everyone collapse to death.


    Are you kidding me?


    When he saw that others couldn''t beat him, he would fight with himself. He was full?


    Keke, Li Nanfang is certainly not so boring.


    In addition, Longtou''s understanding of the development of time is also wrong.


    Li Nanfang just controlled Longwang, but he never regarded it as his thing.


    At the same time, it''s not that he attacks the dragon net center, it''s just that he complies with the black dragon''s Hospital, pulls up the data of the central system and feeds it.


    According to Li Nanfang.


    Black dragon is a special existence. It used to exist in his Dantian Qi sea. To put it bluntly, it is a kind of anger.


    It''s a wonderful work to have thought.


    Then, under the special effect of fox, it is even more incredible to enter the data world.


    But in the final analysis, anger and data are two completely different things.


    There is absolutely no possibility of any connection between the two.


    However, the change of black dragon in front of him taught him a lesson.


    There is nothing impossible in this world.


    When the black dragon swallowed up the statue of the five clawed golden dragon, the huge dragon''s body, which was already huge, expanded rapidly like a balloon.In the blink of an eye, the black dragon''s body expanded and became a huge monster that almost occupied half of the whole dragon net.


    Then, the black dragon calmed down and floated over the space as if he had fallen asleep.


    Li Nanfang could see with naked eyes that from the tail of the black dragon, the swarthy scales and skin of the Dragon began to fall off slowly.


    Molting!


    The black dragon is moulting!


    After only a few minutes of observation, Li Nanfang had to admit this fact even though he couldn''t believe it.


    In legend, the snake shed its skin and turned into a dragon.


    So the black dragon itself is a dragon, what will it become after molting?


    Does this thing have evolution?


    Li Nanfang really has a bitter smile.


    He couldn''t imagine how terrible the black dragon would become if it underwent another evolution.


    However, the development of reality does not allow Li Nanfang to think too much about it.


    That damned black dragon in the process of molting, just like the chest and abdomen were severely squeezed, every time it twisted, it would open its mouth and spit out something.


    And what it spits out is not something else, but all kinds of special data streams that it swallowed up before.


    All the hackers have been released.


    "Damn black dragon, it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail!"


    Li Nan Nan yelled, regretting that he had made an alliance with this evil.


    It''s better to watch the sow go up the tree than to count on Heilong''s help.


    It''s no use cursing now. The most urgent thing is to solve the problem.


    For the first time, he rebuilt a central system for Longwang, then set up alarm devices and rushed to the center of the data world again.


    As I have said earlier, if Li Nanfang wants to return to the normal world, he can only rebuild the order of the Internet world.


    He is about to finish this work, and black dragon has devoured all hacker data before.


    It''s only one step away from finding the way back.


    But now, the black dragon inexplicably began to evolve and released all the hackers.


    What should we do?


    He had to catch the hackers himself.


    You say there are too many hackers to catch by one person?


    It doesn''t matter. As long as we narrow down the activity space of these guys and let their data flow stay in one place, it''s not just Li Nanfang who grabs and grabs at will.


    He is doing all the preparatory work seriously.


    On the other hand, many of the world''s top hackers are in confusion.


    Master pixel: "who can tell me why, why the Black Ghost let us out again?"


    000: "no matter why, I can see that the Black Ghost is a lunatic, capricious psycho. If I don''t play, I don''t want any money. Can''t I go? "


    Chris: "ha ha, if you want to go, you can''t go. The central system of the dragon net disappears, but the dragon net itself is not destroyed. We are still locked in it and can''t get out. "


    Victor: "you still have two choices before, either fight the black ghost to the death or break through his new dragon net. How to choose? Collective action or individual action? "


    When Lao Wei asked this sentence in the top hacker chat room, no one answered for a long time.


    In fact, it''s not that we don''t respect Lao Wei, but that we give the answer in this silent way.


    As the world''s top hackers, everyone has pride.


    The collective attack on the black ghost just now has made them feel very shameless. They can''t pull down that face again.


    Simply, let''s fight each other first.


    If it doesn''t work, let''s get together.


    Now don''t die, leave a way out.


    After all, it''s good to meet each other in the future.


    No one knows what kind of tacit understanding many top hackers have reached.


    Those hackers like little fish and shrimps all over the world who are locked in the dragon net, just after being controlled for a long time, break free again and feel unprecedented joy.


    With a little cheer, they started the sabotage work that they had been lurking into China before.


    It''s a pity that no one can succeed this time.


    In the office of Pearl Network Security Center.


    The main leaders of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau, together with all the staff of the whole security center, gathered together.


    Everyone is waiting for a result, that is, the final outcome of the network war.


    Just for a long time, everything is quiet.


    There is no more hacker attacks, which makes people think that the network war is over.


    After a brief discussion between the Municipal Bureau and bailing''erbai deputy bureau, they were ready to give the order to let the comrades go back to rest.


    Suddenly, in the front row of the office, director Feng of the network security center patted the table fiercely and yelled: "Damn, those hackers are showing up again!"Only this one sentence, let everyone''s heart suddenly sink half a minute.


    In fact, there is no need for director Feng to say that if you just listen to the alarm from the switchboard of the police command system, you can know that another hacker has launched an attack here.


    But I never thought of it!


    That harsh alarm sound, rang less than ten seconds, it suddenly stopped.


    Director Feng, who was very angry, just sat down for a while, just widened his eyes, changed his tone and called out again: "report, just received the news, the police system of the whole country is covered by the simplified version of Longwang firewall, and all the hackers in the system have been kicked out."


    "Hiss -"


    with director Feng''s report, there was a burst of cool breath.


    But their shock is far from over.


    "Report, just got the news, the financial system of the whole country is also protected. All hackers have been kicked out. "


    "Reports, not just the police and the banks. According to the real-time monitoring center of the General Administration of network security, almost all areas covered by civil networks, national defense systems and military systems in China have been protected. All the data is being recovered, and none of those hackers are left behind. "


    This news has shaken everyone.


    While being shocked, Bai ling''er couldn''t help but ask, "have all those hackers run away?"


    "No, they didn''t run, they were forced out of all systems.


    All hackers who invade China are blocked in the network data vacuum zone of China.


    Wait!


    According to the report, the General Administration of network security specially called the Pearl Network Security Center.


    Remind us to be careful.


    Because all the hackers are driven to our pearl network system.


    Wandering in the network vacuum area not covered by Longwang. "


    Don''t guess.


    It must be Li Nanfang who has taken all the hackers as sheep.

 Chapter 2214

    If we compare the Internet to a city.


    Dragon net is the city wall that protects the whole city.


    Hackers are the bandits who break into the city gate and burn and loot in every corner of the city.


    Li Nanfang, on the other hand, is more like the God in charge of the city. In the face of the bandits, reality uses powerful means to drive them out of the city''s buildings.


    Later, a smaller wall was installed on all the buildings in the city.


    The robbers couldn''t get out of the city or find any place to hide.


    Can only be in the city''s streets around, unconsciously in charge of the City God, driven to the same place - a net!


    This is what Li Nanfang has done.


    The final result of the work is to find out all the hackers'' real IP, so that they have no escape.


    In the network security center of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau, people are still shocked by what happened on the network.


    Suddenly, a long list of IP address data suddenly appeared on the big screen of the command system of the security center.


    Along with these IP data, there are also hackers representing the use of these IP, from last night to now, in the process of invading the Huaxia network, all the action data records.


    People look at the big screen, dazed.


    All the way to see the last, only to find an explanatory discourse.


    "British three islands shining hacker organization, 17 people.


    All the evidence is here.


    Don''t thank me. Please call me red scarf


    It''s clearly a red scarf. Why is there a Black Skull mark on the back?


    Whatever.


    Anyway, when he saw the Black Skull, Bai ling''er was the first one to react.


    "Lao Feng, what are you doing? Please record it. Record all the information and send it back to the General Administration of network security. Someone is helping us to arrest the hackers! "


    White deputy bureau a word, quiet for a long time office instant boiling.


    The crowd was so excited.


    It''s been a whole night since those foreign hackers invaded China. All kinds of losses can''t be measured. What''s more terrible is that the public panic caused by them can''t be calmed down so easily.


    But if we can catch those hackers, even if we don''t catch them, we can just get their information and release it to the public.


    Then, the prestige of the police will be reestablished among the public.


    Everyone will be full of confidence in Huaxia''s network security.


    It''s a great thing!


    The staff of the Pearl Network Security Center are all in action.


    The overall situation of the city bureau is to contact the superior personally and ask the network police of other areas to work together, which is bound to catch all the criminals who dare to invade the Chinese network.


    The Pearl City is full of jubilation.


    At the same time, on the western island of England.


    In a gorgeous office building, more than a dozen people in the same office are staring at the computer in front of them.


    They have just been wandering around in the network of Huaxia, discussing how to concentrate their strength to retreat.


    But all of a sudden, all the data disappeared.


    Their computer screen, suddenly returned to the desktop display state.


    Huh?


    So it''s coming back?


    Did Huaxia kick us out?


    Well, it''s OK. Although I didn''t get any profit this time, I didn''t get any loss.


    All of them took a long breath and then planned to open the files in the computer to summarize the intrusion records.


    But at the next moment, all the documents couldn''t be opened.


    "No, it''s a virus! Boss, we have a virus in our group! "


    "Nonsense, I can''t see it. Crack the virus quickly."


    The same situation happened not only in this British Guangyao hacker organization, but also in hackers all over the world who were blocked in the data vacuum of China network.


    This is Li NanFang''s counterattack.


    He not only caught these people, not only collected their criminal evidence, but also implanted virus into their computers.


    It''s just the old Chinese saying that hospitality should be based on both coming and going.


    "Record! The Knights of the United States organized seven hackers. "


    "Record! There are five members of the three countries curry hacker organization. "


    "Record -"


    in the Mingzhu Municipal Bureau, the report sounds every few minutes.


    Every record represents an international hacker organization, which has no place to hide in front of China cyber police.


    At the same time, top hackers are in chat rooms.


    A great God spoke after a long silence.


    Victor: "be careful, everyone. The Black Ghost is on his way. It''s the rhythm that''s going to bring us all out. "


    In fact, there is no need for Lao Wei to remind people that they have found the problem.When Li Nanfang drove all the external data streams to the network vacuum, everyone guessed what he was going to do.


    In particular, they found that the external data flow is rapidly decreasing, which further confirmed their conjecture.


    However, many people still can''t believe this fact.


    Chris: "he''s going to deal with all of us on his own? Is he crazy? "


    Master pixel: "I feel that the Black Ghost is not crazy. In fact, from the very beginning, he was ready to catch us all. I don''t know. We''re in China. Can''t anyone get out? "


    JEP: "let''s make an effort to break the dragon net and get out."


    000: "it''s no use. Longwang, which protects the whole of China, has been completely upgraded. It''s easy to attract his attention by focusing on one place to launch an impact on Longwang. To tell you the truth, he has locked us as long as he wants. Now the only thing we can do is to lurk in Huaxia''s network and try not to let him find out. "


    Lee: "no, there''s another way. We''ll attack him together. Before he catches everyone, we''ll find out where he is. We''ll drop countless viruses and let him worry about himself. Everybody, do you want to cooperate? Let''s have a word. "


    The top hackers on the scene encountered unprecedented difficulties.


    Whether or not to cooperate is a question that everyone is thinking about carefully.


    In the previous time, although we all launched a collective impact on the data of the Black Ghost, we were actually engulfed in the same face, and did not do any substantive work of cooperation at all.


    Now -


    Dragon: "I''ll mark a point and let''s attack it together. The result depends on the fate."


    No one thought that the one who really agreed to cooperate was dragon.


    As the guardian of Huaxia network, it is against the rules to reach an agreement with many foreign hackers before this.


    Why does the leading company still take the initiative to cooperate at this critical moment?


    There is no other reason.


    Li Nanfang, the damned guy, drove the leading data stream to the network vacuum.


    Want to know the data flow of bibcock also is inside Chinese system.


    Why did he protect the whole of China with dragon net and isolate the inventor of dragon net.


    This is a disguised target!


    When has Longtou been bullied like this? No matter how unruly he is, he has to fight!


    This time all the top hackers are really United.


    Soon, the alarm system set up by Li Nanfang in Longwang center worked.


    "Warning, Longwang is attacked by unidentified people."


    Li Nanfang is still catching those foreign hackers and putting in viruses. He has a good time.


    Suddenly hear such alarm sound, can''t help but slightly a Leng.


    General data attacks, dragon net will automatically intercept.


    Only when the attack level is strong enough to exceed 50% of the load of dragon net, such a warning will appear.


    At first, he ignored the warnings.


    But when the load of Longwang exceeds 80%, he has to pay attention to it.


    Meditate to find the source of the alarm.


    After seeing the situation clearly, Li Nanfang laughed angrily on the spot.


    More than 20 different forms of data streams all recognize the campus network of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts and launch attacks.


    It''s obvious that someone knows his specific location and specially brings someone to make trouble for him.


    Fortunately, he set up Longwang firewall here in the early morning.


    After all, it''s his access to the Internet world. This place is the top priority. If he is attacked by hackers, he can''t find his way home.


    There was no place to cry.


    "OK, since you''ve taken the initiative, don''t blame me for being rude."


    As Li Nanfang spoke, he grabbed a few small fish and shrimp, threw them into the network system of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau, and then rushed to the places where the top hackers concentrated their attacks.


    Who knows, he just arrived nearby and didn''t wait to catch some big fish.


    The more than 20 data streams seemed to have known what he thought early, and suddenly they scattered and ran to the vast network vacuum.


    What should we do?


    Who are you going after first?


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a moment and turned his attention to other small fish and shrimp with a gloomy face.


    Who knows, not long after he left, those top hackers gathered back again.


    "Warning, Longwang is attacked by unidentified people, and the current data load is 90%."


    Just now, from 50 to 80, it took quite a long time.


    But in the blink of an eye, the system load reached 90.Without systematic calculation, Li Nanfang can also judge that the simplified version of dragon net outside the Pearl Academy of fine arts will not last long.


    Damn it, how can these people stop!


    He wanted to catch people, but then he realized that he would only scare those guys away and could not catch anyone.


    It''s better -


    "the dragon net is still too low-level, and the basic programming language is too backward, even if it is patched, it can''t withstand too fierce attacks. No, I''m going to make my own firewall. "


    Simply to make a patch to Longwang is only processing on the original basis.


    Those top hackers have broken the dragon net once, and they are very familiar with the data coding of the whole dragon net. Even if they are upgrading, they can''t escape the original coding rules, and they will still make it easy to find a way to crack it.


    Li Nanfang understands this.


    Since that thing is no longer of great use, it''s better to make another firewall directly.


    Dragon net, dragon net, mesh so big, can never resist all attacks.


    It''s better to have a closed one, like -


    Li Nanfang looks up and thinks hard for a long time and claps his hands fiercely.


    "The curtain of heaven! Just like the barrier of consciousness space before me, anyone who wants to rush in can''t succeed, just like the curtain of heaven. Well, that''s it! "


    It''s an idea on his whim.


    Do as you think.


    But, where does the material for the new firewall come from?


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw the black dragon skin on the huge dome, which was half shed.


    Li Nanfang smiles.


    Take out the ghost spear and rush up.


    The sharp spike is cut on the huge dragon skin. It''s easy to cut the size of the bed sheet.


    Take this dragon skin and return to the network of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    Just a little stretch, a small piece of dragon skin like a curtain covering the whole campus network of Pearl Academy of fine arts.


    This is the rudiment of the latest firewall.


    The world''s first firewall, evaluated by countless network experts, no one can break the curtain of heaven in 30 years!

 Chapter 2215

    Li Nanfang is elaborately making a new firewall.


    Many of the world''s top hackers have no idea what they are going to attack. They come and go freely in front of their eyes. They are full of the idea that the guy is behind the point they are attacking. As long as they rush in, they can catch the guy and release all kinds of viruses to vent their hatred.


    However, things are not as simple as they think.


    In five minutes.


    Chris: "it''s on. We made it! The opening of the dragon net is open. "


    JEP: "eh, why didn''t you get any data? Does that guy have no IP? Dragon, is the point you marked right? "


    Long: "the point I marked is OK. There is a second firewall in front of me. Damned Black Ghost, I used my dragon net as external protection. I''d like to see if you have anything more powerful than dragon net! "


    Pixel master: "the new firewall has never been seen."


    Victor: "I''m studying. I hope it wasn''t just designed by that guy. I didn''t have this firewall a few minutes ago."


    Ten minutes later.


    Chris: I''m in. Oh, there is more! "


    Long: "no, and the firewall in front of us is wavy. We didn''t break through it at all. We just slid from the edge of the firewall."


    Victor: isn''t that true? This kind of firewall has never been seen before. The data language was compiled a few minutes ago. Is the Black Ghost really a God? How can he set up a defense faster than our joint attack? "


    Three minutes later.


    Pixel master: "no, get out of here!"


    Chris: "this new firewall has anti tracking capability. I''m locked by him."


    JEP: "no, it''s a decoy program. The point of our attack was deliberately exposed by him. I''m surrounded by his data."


    Dragon: "the first dragon net firewall has been repaired. The opening just now is blocked. It can''t be removed for a moment."


    Victor: "I''ve never seen a design like this. It''s a miracle. The wavy design can completely seal all hackers in it! "


    The world''s top hackers have never been so alarmed.


    Because Li Nanfang didn''t just defend, but after setting up all the firewalls, he directly traced back to find the location of those who attacked him.


    It doesn''t make sense. If you attack me, I will suffer.


    Or that sentence, there is a way to treat guests.


    After blocking the data of all the top hackers, Li Nanfang threw a virus directly and accompanied those people to play.


    In fact, for network workers, what he throws out is really a virus.


    But in Li NanFang''s view, what he throws out is just a concrete data sticker.


    Anyone who meets it will be firmly stuck by the sign of the Black Ghost, just like the official website of Interpol, no matter how hard it is to clean the Black Skull.


    A group of hackers are completely stupid.


    I wanted to attack Li Nanfang and release the virus to that guy.


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t even see Li NanFang''s face. Instead, I was trapped in the middle of two firewalls and couldn''t extricate myself. I had to endure the harassment of that strange virus.


    Chris: "I got the message, and the Black Ghost began to know about other hackers in the dragon net system. If I guess correctly, he will clean up all the fish and shrimp outside, and then come back to clean us up. What are we going to do, boss? "


    Victor: "no way, or retreat, hide, try not to be found by him. Or just give up and surrender. "


    Pixel master: "I withdraw, do not play!"


    Lee: "don''t leave. We still have a chance. As long as long as the Dragon opens another hole for us, we still have a chance to win. Dragon, say a word. "


    Dragon: "the control of dragon net is in the hands of the Black Ghost. The new firewall has never been seen before. I can''t open a hole. But even if I had control, I wouldn''t let you out. Our collective attack on him has failed. Let''s fight separately now. "


    The leader of North China suffered two defeats in one day, not to mention how depressed he was.


    But after the depression, his heart is more grateful.


    Thanks to Li Nanfang for protecting Huaxia when he was helpless.


    Now that the foreign invasion has been averted, China is sure to win.


    And he also fully realized the huge gap between himself and Li Nanfang, and his mood finally became extremely peaceful.


    He freed himself from being a soldier.


    Become a real hacker.


    He wants to do a final contest with Li Nanfang for the honor of "dragon" in hacking.


    After the message was sent in the chat room, the tap looked up.


    His 11 players, after a short rest before, are back.Longtou clapped his hands and said: "comrades, we were completely wiped out in the previous battle with foreign hackers.


    Fortunately, this black ghost helped us clean up the mess.


    The battle is over, and now it''s time for us to justify ourselves.


    If all of us can''t resist the pursuit of a black ghost, then we black oil are not qualified to sit in the present position.


    Not to mention, the control of Longwang will come back.


    Remember, from now on, we should do our best to prevent the black ghost from finding the real IP of Longwang research laboratory.


    If he dies again, the Longwang research laboratory will no longer exist.


    Do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    In the cry of the earthquake, all the members of the Longwang research laboratory put themselves into the battle again.


    The battle is a draw, but it''s about their life and death.


    The loss of Longwang already means their failure. If they can''t keep the specific location of Longwang research room completely secret, they really have no meaning of existence.


    It''s not just the leader who thinks so. Everyone in the top hacker chat group thinks the same way.


    They can''t fight Li Nanfang, and they can''t crack that special firewall program.


    The only thing you can do is run.


    Run as far as you can.


    It''s better to open the dragon net from the inside and leave the Chinese network world completely.


    But when they really come out of the simplified version of Longwang program outside Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, what they see is the whole Huaxia intranet, completely shrouded in the sky.


    The Dragon Skin shed by the black dragon is really easy to use. Just a few random tugs can cover the whole world according to Li NanFang''s mind.


    For all hackers, this is a disaster.


    According to their technical level, I''m afraid it''s impossible for them to escape from Huaxia network in their lifetime.


    If it''s just a data stream, it doesn''t matter. No big deal.


    But all data flows are emanated from the most real IP address.


    No matter how much camouflage you''ve done before, it doesn''t work.


    The real network master can always get rid of the illusion and find the true meaning.


    We can only wait in silence, hide, wait for the black ghost to lose their interest in finding them, and then think of other ways.


    It''s a pity that the news is not good.


    Instead, Comrade Wei, the world''s number one, sent a message with an exclamation mark in the chat group: "he has cleaned up all the other hackers, and is now looking for the nest!"


    Seeing the news like this, everyone was shocked.


    Lao Wei''s "old nest" is just the top hacker chat room in front of him.


    "old nest" was established by him, the world''s top hacker. The original purpose is very simple, that is to discuss the development direction of world network technology with experts in the field.


    Lao Wei firmly believes in a saying: "scientists have nationality, but science has no national boundaries."


    The people in the old nest come from different countries and regions in the world, but some of their ideas are the same.


    So, for a long time, we get along very well.


    Sometimes, many major events that may determine the life and death of a country are peacefully resolved through a few words from Laochao.


    The old nest is very secret, and its protection work is also very solid.


    Every member here has contributed to the defense system of Laochao.


    "Dragon" even said that the firewall of Laochao is more advanced than Longwang.


    However, in Li NanFang''s eyes, such a place that hides all the secrets of top hackers and is known as the strongest place in the world''s network is just a special penguin group.


    A few minutes ago, he just cleaned up all the small fish and shrimps in the periphery. He was worried about how to get rid of the top hackers once and for all.


    After all, these 20 odd data streams are too special for ordinary dragon net to stop them.


    And in the process of research, he suddenly data flow, vaguely have a common feature.


    They are in contact with each other through a very common procedure.


    That program is actually something similar to chat group.


    "QQ group?"


    Li Nanfang walked in with great curiosity.


    After seeing through all the chat records, I finally understand where the online war in China came from and why it has become like this.


    He''s laughing.


    And everyone in the top hacker chat room wants to cry.


    They have received the news that the old nest firewall has been broken, and they are watching the chat interface change dramatically.


    The original dark chat window suddenly turned into a beautiful sky blue.


    Full screen chat interface becomes half screen window display mode.The names of the members appear in a new member list in the lower right corner of the chat room.


    The number went from 24 to 25.


    At the top of the list of members, a title named "group leader" appeared in front of the name.


    The people in the chat room are all silly. Everyone seems to have guessed what happened. They unconsciously stop their actions and quietly watch the changes in front of them.


    No one dares to speak. Everyone is waiting.


    Wait for the new man to speak.


    I didn''t make them wait too long. The group leader spoke.


    Black Ghost: "I don''t mean to target anyone, but I just want to say that all of you here are spicy chicken!"


    In a word, it is very powerful to send out in Chinese characters.


    This is Li NanFang''s real idea.


    Top hackers, but that''s it.


    Every minute scared them not to fart. What is it if it''s not rubbish?


    Enter the chat room.


    I''ve browsed the latest chat.


    The program of chat room was modified to beautify it.


    Finally, I left that classic quotation.


    Then he backed out.


    This is what Li Nanfang has done.


    Chris: everybody, is he gone? I feel that the interface of the chat room is much better. "


    Lee: "it''s not just good-looking. It seems that he has made a perfect optimization for Laochao and added a lot of new functions."


    Pixel master: "dragon, you are not Chinese, can you explain what that sentence means?"


    JEP: "spicy chicken? Is it a kind of Chinese food? "


    Many foreigners keep asking.


    On the other side of the dragon''s head, he said: "what delicious food.


    That''s homophony, spicy chicken, garbage!


    And this chat window is clearly our QQ group in China. "


    The answer of dragon head, let these top hacker collapse extremely only.


    The world''s first Old Wei, but the mentality is super good, a smile said: "interesting is the group name - the best little aunt iron powder group."

 Chapter 2216

    Li Nanfang doesn''t know how humiliating his words will be for all top hackers.


    Anyway, they are all prominent figures in the hacker world, so they are called rubbish. I can''t bear it.


    These top hackers, a time of common hatred.


    They all put on a desperate posture, looking for the hidden areas in the Huaxia network to hide, only to avoid being caught by Li Nanfang.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is very full, the reality is very bony.


    000: "no, he''s catching me. You can''t wait to die in the network vacuum. Who can find a Huaxia internal network with me and break through and hide? "


    Master pixel: "don''t move. We''re lurking. He''ll have to slow down. Once he hits back, he''ll find out. "


    000: "it''s late, I''m exposed!"


    In two words, the world''s No. 19 000 was caught.


    The word "exposure" comes out of a hacker''s mouth and is tantamount to death penalty.


    This represents everything of 000, just like a naked girl in front of Li Nanfang.


    000: "it seems that I am going to move"


    this top hacker uttered a cry of despair, but the next second, something more desperate happened to him.


    "To the dead black ghost, I also implanted a virus. It''s a file locking virus program. All the files on my computer can''t be opened. Only this chat group can be used."


    When this news came out, people in the hacker chat group came into close contact with


    pixel master: "don''t worry, you can crack the virus first. If spicy chicken is going to destroy us with the virus, we must crack it before he catches everyone. "


    JEP: "I''ll expose myself and crack the virus with 000. You must hold on


    What was originally said was to fight on their own.


    Who can imagine that after Li Nan Nan ran into the chat room and yelled, he let these guys fight together.


    It''s like Li Nanfang is bullying them.


    However, in such an atmosphere, more than 20 people collectively worked out strategies for Li Nanfang.


    Some of them are restrained.


    Another group of people to crack the virus.


    It''s a good idea, but it''s only a pity that we can only think about it.


    The network security center of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau.


    An hour ago, director Feng''s voice of "record" was echoing in the whole office.


    But at the moment, old Feng is still staring at the big screen of the command center, but he has not been able to say anything.


    Those who are waiting to record information are puzzled and can''t help looking up.


    Everyone was shocked in a flash.


    Hackers ranked 19 in the world!


    No.8 JEP in the world!


    Just now, the Black Ghost helped to catch so many small fish and shrimp. Many people are used to it.


    But in such a short period of time, he found out two big fish, which is unbelievable.


    Those two are hackers who have never been caught by Interpol.


    The ability of the Black Ghost is no different from that of the God!


    No matter what people think in reality.


    On the Internet, what should happen is still developing.


    Huaxia network data vacuum belt.


    Top hackers chat group is several people take the initiative to expose themselves, quit to participate in cracking the virus.


    Of course, Li Nanfang accepted all the orders and sent their information to Mingzhu Municipal Bureau.


    The capture space is getting smaller and smaller.


    Seeing that the situation is not right, a big snake in the hacker can''t help it at last.


    Pixel master: "how, haven''t you cracked the" Black Ghost virus "?


    Forget it, I''ll go out, too!


    You''ll get caught sooner or later.


    Dragon, you are Huaxia. You should know more about Huaxia''s network than anyone else. I hope you can stick to it.


    And Victor, our hope is in you. "


    There was no response to master pixel''s remark.


    But he knew that everyone agreed, so he launched an impact on dragon net without hesitation.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know how many big fish he caught are ranked, and he doesn''t care about these trivial things.


    as like as two peas, he has been attracted by more than ten identical data streams.


    These data are not from outside, but from China.


    Each with numerous camouflage programs, wandering in China''s network ocean, always at a critical moment unexpectedly to escape his pursuit.


    Li Nanfang really wasted a lot of energy in catching them.


    For the first time, I actively opened the video link to see where the opposite is.In a few seconds.


    The far north of China.


    The curious face of Li Nanfang appeared on the large screen of Longwang research laboratory.


    All the members of dragon net stopped and looked back to the big screen. Finally, the two masters of dragon net met in this situation.


    The dragon head gnaws his teeth and looks at Li Nanfang. He opens his mouth in a low voice and asks, "what do you want to do?"


    The tone was clearly hostile.


    Li Nanfang stared at everything in the research room, then scratched his head with embarrassment: "sorry, leaders, I went wrong."


    When the voice falls, the big screen turns black.


    Li Nanfang disappeared.


    All the dragon net players, including the dragon head, were stunned.


    Wrong way?


    Can this thing be said to go through the wrong door?


    "Newspaper, report, we have not been attacked by any virus, and the control of Longwang and the control of the new firewall have all been transferred to our hands."


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, the dragon head''s face was full of tears and smiles.


    Alas!


    In the end, it was a mess.


    We can only be thankful that the Black Ghost is one of our own and has unconditionally handed over the control of Huaxia network.


    "Well, what happened just now is in the report. Let''s have a rest. If anyone is interested, try to crack those new viruses. But don''t pass the cracking program on to anyone. "


    Command issued, those dragon net members did not have a rest, all excitedly went to find Li Nanfang that two viruses.


    Dragon head is leisurely to light a cigarette, leaving a sentence in the top hacker chat group.


    Dragon: "I''m exposed."


    After sending this message, the dragon head takes the initiative to call Jing Hongming.


    The Black Ghost is Li Nanfang.


    And Li Nan Nan''s shiteng special forces members, before the network war, also have a code named mouse Longteng members, to the dragon net forces strong help.


    How can these two high-level network hackers stay in Longteng''s ordinary special forces.


    They should be members of Longwang research lab.


    It should be the guardian of the new generation of Huaxia network security.


    If there are such two experts in Longwang research room, he can retire at ease.


    The small abacus in bibcock''s heart is very loud.


    But it''s not clear what the outcome will be.


    Let''s not talk about what he and Jing Hongming talked about.


    Just say the words he just sent out, let the top hackers chat room people, all stopped work at hand.


    Chris: I gave up. The Black Ghost virus has no solution at all


    Pixel master: "Black Ghost is very powerful, I am not an opponent."


    Lee: "what''s the matter with Huaxia? Is there anyone else insisting?"


    Long: "only Victor is left. After this time, it seems that all of us will take a step backward. It''s up to Victor to keep his number one


    Everyone is waiting.


    But they didn''t wait long.


    In a few minutes.


    Victor: "I''m exposed."


    In a word, there was silence in the chat room.


    On the other side, in the felt shed on the Qinghai Tibet Plateau, Lao Wei looks at the computer screen in front of him, which is not a familiar face.


    To tell you the truth, the feeling of two big men staring at each other is not very good.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t like to see a middle-aged uncle who looks more handsome than him.


    It''s the little girl next to uncle. She looks lovely.


    The normal network war continues until now. Li Nanfang can see that this data stream from Western Tibet is the most technologically advanced of all hackers.


    Just curious, connected to the video.


    I''m going to leave at a glance.


    Who knows, in addition to the middle-aged uncle and some lovely little Lori, he also saw a face that can never be forgotten.


    That smile, facial features crowded together, like a chrysanthemum, and Wang Defa can be called brother''s face.


    "Laogu!"


    Li Nanfang only had time to call it out.


    With a click, the video connection is broken.


    In the felt shed, old Wei looks back at Uncle Gu Yao.


    The old man stood up with his head shaking, picked up a small wooden box he always carried, and walked out with great strides.


    "I have felt the will of the God, walking on the road of pilgrimage, to feel the peace of mind."


    Gu Yao''s words are inexplicable.


    After Lao Wei was a little stunned, he ran after him.


    "Uncle Gu Yao, are you going to find the black ghost?""That''s right."


    "Then how do you go? You''re not going to walk, are you?"


    "The will of the God always needs the people to accept it with the most devout attitude."


    Gu Yao said this.


    Old Wei put a white eye on the spot, what bullshit God''s will.


    This makes you walk all the way from zangxi to Mingzhu. It''s really possible for you to see the gods.


    Old Wei did not speak, turned and walked behind the felt shed, stretched out his hand to pull the canvas, and the handsome private helicopter appeared in front of him.


    "Uncle Gu Yao, I want to take ya ya to Mingzhu, too. Are you with us, or do you insist on your pious attitude? "


    Old Wei casually asked, picked up ya ya put into the helicopter cabin.


    Lao Gu blinks.


    "Piety is an attitude, and form is not important."


    The old man said he would change his face and step on the elevator to get into the engine room.


    The roar of the helicopter''s propellers sounded.


    Only in this way, an inexplicable network war ended under the strong intervention of Li Nanfang.


    The world has remembered the Black Ghost as a top Internet expert. Even for a long time, people in the hacker world will regard the Black Ghost as the only God in the Internet world.


    However, the only God is now experiencing a real crisis of life and death.


    When Li Nanfang just met Gu Yao, he wanted to have a few words with that old guy.


    But!


    A loud dragon song broke out, resounding through the whole dragon net, shaking all the data, causing an instant network jam.


    The video connection is down.


    Li Nanfang suddenly looked back and found that the black dragon had completely completed its molting and stood at the top of the world as if it were reborn.


    What happened to the black dragon?


    Whatever!


    No matter what the evil dragon changes into, it is a threat from Li Nanfang.


    I wanted to throw it into the network data space when it was molting.


    As a result, only because we caught the hackers, we wasted time. On the contrary, we waited until its molting was completed.


    There''s nothing else to say.


    Get out of here.


    Before the black dragon reacts, get out of here, cut off the power and block it.


    Li NanFang''s belief moved and rushed into the inner net of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    Find the network connection channel of the virtual training instrument and cut the brain to get in.


    Everything is going well.


    Until -


    the black dragon, who followed him, bit him on the ass.

 Chapter 2217

    Eight in the morning.


    The sun shines on the whole Pearl.


    The noise of the city remains the same.


    Poor office workers crowded the subway. With the flow of people, they stepped out on the ground, walked into the canned office building, sat in the prison''s cubicle, turned on the computer and continued their previous work.


    What?


    You said that a network war broke out last night, and the whole network of China almost collapsed?


    Yes, I believe you.


    But the question is, where did the network crash.


    Why do we have to go to work normally? The work in the computer is still unfinished before.


    Want to cheat us office workers with such boring things?


    Ridiculous!


    The company''s holiday has affected people''s enthusiasm for work. We have to ask why, for fear that the company will close down and be unemployed from now on.


    It''s like those college students who are still in school and don''t know the world. When they say it''s a holiday, they leave.


    Ah, I admire the students of Pearl Academy of fine arts.


    School Day Carnival for three days, all the students like to do, do what, school leaders also personally organize outings, it is more than holiday joy.


    It seems that all of China has not been affected by the hacker war last night.


    In addition to the Pearl Academy of fine arts.


    Early this morning, the whole school was occupied by countless strange faces, like soldiers, with a kind of posture of blocking the whole school.


    I didn''t wait for the students to figure out what it was like.


    With all the members of the student union, the teachers of the student affairs department began to mobilize the whole campus, organizing the whole school to go out for an outing for two days. All the expenses were charged to the school, as long as everyone had fun.


    Many people were stunned when they heard such a notice.


    What about the school day?


    I don''t think there will be a big school party tomorrow evening.


    How come all of a sudden everyone has to go for an outing?


    What about the party, the speech of the leaders on the school day, and the welcome ceremony for the excellent graduates?


    Whatever.


    It''s a good thing to travel for nothing without spending money. If you don''t grasp it quickly, what will those useless things do.


    As for the school anniversary, school leaders don''t care about it anyway. Why do students care so much, as long as the school doesn''t break down.


    The sudden decision of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts won the approval of almost everyone.


    Some students even carefully analyzed the reasons in private.


    It is said that the curse of the four school flowers made the headmaster feel fear, and then all the teachers and students were transferred, leaving the curse to toss.


    But when everyone comes back, the curse will lose its effect.


    Isn''t that a good thing.


    When you heard the results of this analysis, you all felt deeply that the leaders of the school had finally set up a personnel department. Then they packed up and got on the bus that the school had already prepared.


    From 7 a.m., there has been an endless stream of vehicles going in and out of the gate of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    All the cars out are full of students.


    And the cars coming in are also full of students. What''s the matter?


    Many people are watching, many young student like people rush into the campus of Pearl Academy of fine arts and occupy their classrooms, playgrounds, dormitories and libraries.


    And these real pearl art students leave the campus with a simple salute.


    This scene is like changing blood for the school.


    A great question hung over my mind.


    It''s a pity.


    No one can give them an answer.


    It is estimated that this phenomenon will last for an hour or two.


    In a word, those who should go at the end always have to go.


    Of course.


    Those who should be left must be left, including Jing Hongming, the chief of the supreme Security Bureau.


    Jing Hongming, the commander-in-chief of this "clean-up operation", worked out a combat plan as early as a month ago, determined that there were real enemy Chinese elements who showed great hostility to Shen Lao, Hua yeshen, Li Nanfang and other important figures, and listed them as the target of assassination, ready to start the operation.


    The special agents of the supreme Security Bureau, together with Longteng special forces, made docking with the school leaders of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    Choose an appropriate reality and remove all innocent people.


    And replaced the people on campus with the national defense students of the Military Academy under the South China military region.


    It''s a big move. In fact, it''s hard to make it big and airtight.


    And in Jing Hongming''s plan, he didn''t regard the preparation of this link as a secret operation.


    If those saboteurs see the purpose of the Chinese military''s action and withdraw early, director Jing Hongda will simply let them live.


    If we can see it and insist on action, it will be an endless situation. No one is polite.If you can''t see it -


    hehe, some people are stupid. How can you blame Jing Hongming for her ruthlessness.


    At the end of the day, there''s nothing to hide now. It''s to tell everyone that it''s a plot and a trap. It depends on whether you want to get in or dare to get in.


    Everything is going on according to Jing Hongming''s plan.


    There is only one thing, or the most crucial person, that has caused a huge accident to all the plans and measures of director Jinghong.


    Li Nanfang may be dying.


    When the virtual reality experts who rushed to the Pearl Academy of fine arts from the highest scientific research institute all night carried out all kinds of tests on the virtual training instrument, and finally raised their heads and said this sentence slowly.


    Jing Hong almost died on the spot.


    You''re kidding!


    How can Li Nanfang die? Even if he dies, he can''t die in such a strange situation!


    "Report to director Jing Hong that Comrade Li NanFang''s current situation is unprecedented.


    All his vital signs are in a very normal state, only his brain has no electric wave response.


    If you have to find an easy to understand explanation.


    Then I''m more inclined to say that it''s a lost soul.


    Comrade Li NanFang''s soul and body are separated. The main nervous system and brain no longer work normally. All functions of the body are only in a state of conditioned reflex and continue to maintain normal activities.


    If there is no accident, no, to be exact, if there is any minor accident, it will break his present state.


    The most direct result is that all auxiliary nervous systems stop working and enter a real state of death.


    Director Jing Hong, if you want him to survive, there is only one way.


    That is, destroy the virtual training module from the outside and forcibly interrupt all his neural links.


    There is a 50% chance that Comrade Li Nanfang will survive. "


    The expert shook his head and said that the same is not true.


    Jing Hongming was stunned for a long time. Then he roared angrily: "since you can live, don''t you hurry to save people. Did you talk to me just now? He may be dead. Let''s do it. This boy is very lucky. Let alone 50% chance, even if only 10%, he can still live. "


    "No. Director Jing Hong, listen to me. "


    The expert felt his chin, clearly had no beard, and had to pretend to be an expert. He said, "I mean, he can survive, but not in good condition.


    After forcibly destroying the equipment and getting a person out, he will become a vegetable 100%.


    No, it''s worse than being a vegetable.


    Vegetative people can also have a little sense of thinking, after a long period of external resignation, there is always a day to wake up.


    But after Li Nanfang was rescued, his brain stopped working.


    In the days to come, we can only ensure the normal vital signs through auxiliary equipment.


    It''s impossible to wake up.


    Therefore, even if he is alive, he is only physically alive.


    In a normal sense, he''s dead now.


    It depends on director Jing Hong. Do you think his saying "black body" is valuable.


    If it''s valuable, I''ll start.


    If it''s not valuable, choose a better cemetery and bury people early. "


    God knows why the highest scientific research institute photographed such a speechless expert.


    If this person is from the Security Bureau, according to Jing Hongming''s temper, he would have given him a gun and eaten it as peanuts.


    Just at this time, the mobile phone rings at the right time.


    Jing Hongming''s attention was attracted in the past, and he succeeded in keeping the expert alive for a long time.


    "You wait here for me!"


    Jing Hongming threw down this sentence and picked up her mobile phone to walk out.


    The person who called is the leader of Longwang research laboratory.


    At this moment, Jing Hongming is totally unaware of the extent to which the war on the Internet has been carried out.


    As the chief of the supreme Security Bureau, he is mainly responsible for the security work in reality.


    The leader is the highest commander of network security.


    They are at the same level and have cooperated and contacted, but there is no such relationship as reporting to each other.


    I really don''t understand why Longtou called at this time.


    It''s not about dragon net''s self destruction.


    That guy should try his best to recover the network data now.


    Jing Hongming answered suspiciously. The tap over there was not half polite. She said, "director Jing Hong, I want two people for you, mouse and Li Nanfang. Can you excuse me, and I''ll send someone over now to bring them to Longwang research center? "


    Straight to the point, Jing Hongming was even more confused.If you want a mouse, he can understand.


    After all, mouse''s network technology level is also the first person in Longteng''s army in the past 30 years.


    But -


    "what do you want Li Nanfang to do, that boy is dying!"


    Jing Hongming then replied.


    The other side was silent for half a minute before the tap screamed: "Li Nanfang is dying? Director Jing Hong, don''t you want to tell people that it''s necessary to make fun of this kind of thing? "


    Dragon head tone is not good, Jing red life this pressure a stomach fire, more have no good temper.


    "I''m kidding?


    When did you joke with Hongjing!


    Li Nanfang has been trapped in the virtual training module for 12 hours.


    By the way, the design of the virtual cabin is also contributed by the people from Longwang research laboratory. You should understand what that thing is for.


    Now he''s completely lost his brain activity, and he''s not far from death!


    You want people?


    Yes.


    I''ll send you the body. Do you want it or not? "


    Jing Hongming''s nameless fire broke out, and the attack power of the language was not strong enough.


    But Longtou is not the kind of person who is easy to deal with.


    "Director Jing Hong, be responsible for what you say!


    Just a few minutes ago, Li Nanfang also captured more than 8000 International hackers who invaded the Huaxia network through the network.


    It was he who prevented the collapse of Huaxia network and restored all network data to normal.


    We just had a video connection.


    You told me he was dead?


    What the hell am I doing? "


    When Longtou said this, he was obviously angry to the extreme and his voice changed its tone.


    This time, Jing Hong was stunned for half a minute.


    He opened his mouth to say something.


    All of a sudden!


    The door of the office behind him opened abruptly.


    A figure rushed out in an instant and ran along the corridor.


    "Ah, my ass hurts so much


    Li Nanfang screams loudly and runs in front of Jing Hongming.


    Jing Hong big director corner of the mouth twitches two: "really special, is to see a ghost!"

 Chapter 2218

    Li Nanfang opened a new door to the study of "human thinking consciousness" in China.


    In the following decades, numerous experts and scholars have been studying the data recorded in the virtual training module for many times.


    Even hundreds of years later, all the instruments used by Li Nanfang were stored in the National Museum.


    The photo of that instrument, together with the story of Li Nanfang challenging global hackers alone, has a long history and is also recorded in history textbooks.


    The only pity is that.


    At the end of the day, few people have figured out what the guy went through.


    When Li Nanfang was still alive, no one could pull him away for slicing research.


    When he left the world, no one did anything wrong to him.


    These are afterwords.


    It''s no use saying more.


    The point is now, just one thing needs to be determined.


    Li Nanfang is still alive!


    Get good, more energetic than ever before.


    That''s enough.


    When this guy was invited to the combat command vehicle outside the Pearl Academy of fine arts to receive joint interrogation from the top scientific research institute, Longwang Research Office, the supreme Security Bureau, mi13, the Ministry of national defense and security, etc.


    In the Pearl Academy of fine arts.


    The exchange transfusion was finally completed.


    Ninety nine percent of the teachers and students of the whole Pearl Academy of fine arts have left the school.


    But the school is not empty, but more lively than before.


    It''s just that the newly arrived well-trained national defense students, who are shouldering special tasks, are full of curiosity about this school. While watching everything here, they are looking for the best place for their respective missions.


    Outside the school gate.


    In the opposite Phoenix community, the building facing the Pearl Academy of fine arts.


    A telescope stretched out from the window of a family on the top floor.


    It can be imagined that the scope of this high-power telescope is enough to cover the entire Pearl Academy of fine arts, which can clearly see everything in the campus.


    But the premise is that someone really needs to see it.


    Jack, a member of Rodman''s killer organization who should have been here 24 hours, monitoring the situation in the school and focusing on two main characters.


    Just because he went to the airport in advance and took charge of the operation from the Greek headquarters, Rodman organized the second leader "Rodman II", which perfectly avoided the whole process of the exchange transfusion of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    So when Jack comes back to this secret stronghold with a lot of Rodman''s colleagues.


    What I saw was the calm campus.


    "Mr. Manji, I have found out the situation completely.


    The target of the mission, a Chinese woman named Hua yeshen, is currently living in the hotel of the school.


    Look over there. It''s the target''s special car.


    From this point of view, you can also see the corridor on the fifth floor of the hotel on the campus, near the door of the suite on the right, guarded by excellent bodyguards, which is the room where the target lives.


    I''m sure it''s impossible for the target to leave this school before ten o''clock tomorrow evening.


    Therefore, we have plenty of time and are confident enough to complete this operation. "


    Jack dutifully told the information he had collected.


    Mr. Rodman just nodded his head and stepped forward. Looking down through the telescope, he looked at the opposite school.


    People around him dare not even breathe.


    As we all know, Mr. Manji is full of anger and has nowhere to vent.


    Where does this anger come from?


    That really started more than a month ago.


    Rodman killers, they''re on a mission.


    The task of assassinating Serena, granddaughter of the Greek ship king, and her daughter angel.


    This task can be said to be the most representative one that Rodman has taken over since he was founded.


    Only because the target they wanted to assassinate was the successor of the Onassis group, one of the two plutocrats of the United States.


    Everyone in the circle knows that the Onassis group and the oris group are the most powerful campaign funding supporters of the two major parties of the United States and imperialism. Behind almost all the presidents in the history of the United States and imperialism, there are shadows of the support of these two consortia.


    Joining the rodman organization can successfully complete this mission.


    That decision affected the form of regime change in the United States.


    This achievement is no less than that of an old killer organization that presided over the assassination of Kennedy.


    It''s a good chance for Rodman to become famous in the first World War.


    The high level of the whole organization almost reached a collective agreement and took over the task.


    Even if the target is known as the safest China in the world, they don''t care. They hesitated to send the third best in the organization.However -


    the task failed.


    And the failure of this mission is like the beginning of the decline of Rodman organization.


    When the second and third batch of killers are sent out to carry out the task again.


    Without exception, he was confused.


    I wanted to be famous in the first World War, but somehow I became the laughingstock of the killer world.


    This has been a great blow to Rodman.


    Not long ago, Serena, whom they wanted to assassinate, returned safely to the headquarters of the group.


    Then, the Powerful Mercenary organization hired heavily, and even invited the special Marines from the United States to go to Greece to attack the headquarters of Rodman''s killer organization, and capture the contract killers in the organization all over the world.


    Such a big killer organization, in a short time, suffered a storm like devastation.


    Now, it is appropriate to use the word "in danger" to describe their situation.


    But!


    It''s nothing.


    The killer is a job with his head pinned on his belt. It''s not the first time that he has been hit by the government.


    As long as we can make it through, we must also make it through. In the future, the sky will be high enough for birds to fly, and the sea will be wide enough for fish to leap.


    Of course, hard support can not solve any problem.


    They have to make some achievements to frighten the enemies of the organization.


    At the same time, we should also catch the culprits that led to the failure of Rodman''s organizational mission and reestablish their prestige in the killer world.


    The other is to complete a task that is concerned by killers all over the world, and prove to everyone that they are powerful.


    So Mr. Manji came out in person.


    He took ten excellent killers in the organization and traveled all the way across Eurasia, from the westernmost to the easternmost.


    What a great and proud move.


    Such feats should be recorded in world history.


    Of course.


    Mr. man Er is not a fool either. He will make a very serious analysis of his mission objectives and determine the difficulty of the mission.


    For example, when I assassinated Serena before, because I had an agent in China.


    The mission has great influence, but the difficulty is low, so only one expert will be sent out at the beginning.


    This time, the mission goal is very difficult, and Huaxia has no special help. To be on the safe side, Mr. man Er is eager to bring half of the troops in the organization.


    It''s a pity.


    It''s not that many people assigned to him.


    He had to ask for his own money and found an international mercenary team of nearly 50 people to help him.


    These people don''t care how smart they are.


    Just a large number of people, to give them Rodman as cannon fodder.


    The mercenaries who were selected were also people who jumped out of the surrounding countries of China and had certain hostility to this country.


    Especially those people from South Vietnam, Myanmar and Thailand, who were basically driven out of the golden triangle, have long hated a certain Chinese woman who is called the queen of drugs in the golden triangle and the country of China.


    Once they heard that they had come to China to engage in sabotage, they didn''t have to give them much money. They all knew each other and were as desperate as chicken blood.


    What''s more, this group of people understand Chinese culture and Chinese language, which is easier to disguise.


    Taking all aspects into consideration, Mr. man er''s preparatory work can be said to be the ultimate.


    However, why is it really time to take action.


    He will be full of anger and vent it?


    That''s because, after he entered China, he was completely gone.


    There''s just a lot of bad luck.


    For example, when an old lady who ran into porcelain blackmailed him to leave for a few hundred yuan, when he ate expensive rice in a restaurant, when he encountered a Fairy Dance near the railway station, and so on, these things are no longer a matter.


    The real trouble is that the mercenaries he invited to help made a big mistake!


    The mercenary team of more than 50 people, divided into four groups, went to Mingzhu in batches.


    Just last night, the first three teams were in place.


    The fourth group of mercenaries arrived three hours after the appointed time.


    When Mr. Manji asked the guys why they were late, he was told that they had been stolen.


    The fourth group, a dozen mercenaries proficient in detection, camouflage, homicide, bomb making and simple medical treatment, took the bus to the meeting place. When they were not careful, one of their travel bags was stolen.


    Therefore, when Mr. Manji heard the news, he was stunned for half a minute.


    It was not until his deputy patted him on the shoulder that he regained his consciousness and roared in disbelief: "are you kidding!You''re mercenaries.


    Take a bus, you were stolen by a thief!


    Wait,


    don''t tell me there''s a gun in that bag. "


    When Mr. Manji said this, the mercenary comrades in the city immediately gave him the answer he didn''t want.


    "That''s right. Half of the bag is armed equipment, the other half is medical equipment."


    "You


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Manji. We don''t want this to happen.


    But China is so hateful.


    Planes, trains, ferries, cars and almost all other means of transportation have to undergo safety inspection, which is totally different from when we were in the golden triangle.


    We have to rent a car to get here.


    But that damned car rental boss rented us a new car from a scrapped car.


    On the way, the car was scrapped and we had to walk into the city.


    When I finally got on the bus - "


    the head of the mercenary was still talking and explaining.


    Man two directly roared and interrupted each other: "don''t talk nonsense to me. Tell me what you did when you met this kind of situation before?"


    "It''s easy. Just find the local gangsters and ask them to spit things out."


    "Well, it''s not the first time you''ve made such a low-level mistake!"


    Manji frantically ended the call.


    This special accident made him deeply aware that the task had to be rescheduled.


    God knows, if the weapons and medical equipment of a travel bag fall into the hands of the Chinese police, it will lead to the search of the whole city and cause great difficulties to his operation.


    The most urgent thing is to have a Blitzkrieg.


    Get to know the situation quickly and take action quickly.


    That''s what he thought when he came out of Mingzhu airport.


    But the evil morning rush forced him to spend four hours walking less than ten kilometers to the secret meeting point, and his anger rose to the extreme.


    So the real reason for Mr. Manji''s anger is traffic jam.

 Chapter 2219

    Why are the actions of Rodman killer in China repeatedly failed?


    It''s not because they don''t understand the unique cultural atmosphere of China.


    Even the normal phenomenon of traffic jam is unacceptable.


    It can be seen that Mr. Manji, who came from Greece, used to live in such a miserable place.


    Is there no traffic jam in Greece?


    If so, then the people in that place are really poor.


    I can''t afford a car. I have to be a killer. I have to earn money to support my family. It''s admirable.


    Unfortunately, no one knows what happened to man II, and no one will comfort his injured heart at this time.


    But think back.


    As a killer, you should have a strong mind that can resist any attack. You should never lose your mind because of a small traffic jam.


    What man II needs to do now is to rearrange the whole task process and lead Rodman organization to success.


    His eyes slowly drew back from the telescope and looked at Jack beside him.


    This man is a member of the killers sent by Rodman organization.


    Three times they sent people to Mingzhu to assassinate Serena.


    In the third time, the three killers find Serena and control her. They are ready to lead Li Nanfang out and kill the target of the mission and the culprit who led to their mission.


    However, it happened that day.


    I met Li Nanfang and Hu Daodao walking on the Pudong bridge.


    There happened to be a large-scale police operation, pointing to the original Fenghua club.


    Li Nanfang was in a hurry and stopped a car to rob him.


    It''s the killers'' cars.


    The driver pulled out of the car at that time was the jack in front of him.


    Things have been going on for so long that even Li Nanfang himself has forgotten the existence of this person.


    On the contrary, let him live to now, and become Rodman in the Pearl side of the insider, collected a lot of information.


    So when Manji comes back and asks about something.


    Jack is very proud to reply: "Mr. Manji, I have made a very clear investigation.


    The name of the person who failed our mission several times before is Li Nanfang.


    This person''s identity is very special. He seems to be a graduate student of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, but he is actually a special soldier of Huaxia Longteng special forces.


    Some time ago, the world was rocked by the capture of Crete.


    Li Nanfang is the action leader of China.


    He also appeared in the world''s live public videos of hostages.


    When I found out the information, I was also very surprised.


    But what surprised me more was that Li Nanfang had another identity.


    You should know about the internet war last night.


    The source of this war is actually a wanted warrant from Interpol.


    The person they want is the black ghost who was popular in Europe and America a few years ago.


    The real identity of the Black Ghost is Li Nanfang.


    So, we have to face the enemy when the Black Ghost.


    Mr. Manji, do you think this situation is exciting enough? If we can get rid of the Black Ghost, can we become the number one killer organization in the world again? "


    It''s a pity that Jack is a killer.


    He could actually be a counselor.


    Because what he said, let man two full of anger, instantly disappeared, became a huge surprise.


    "Are you sure that guy is the black ghost?"


    "I''m quite sure."


    "Where is he?"


    "Well, I don''t know."


    With Jack''s last reply, Manji''s face darkened again.


    Fortunately, Jack''s desire for survival is very strong. Before Manji gets angry, he explains: "the specific location of the black ghost should be in the office building.


    But now he has disappeared, I judge, should be last night''s network war, let him become the Chinese military focus.


    At this moment, he should be interrogated by some Chinese officials.


    It''s something imaginable.


    Don''t worry, Mr. Manji. The Black Ghost will leave here.


    According to the information I collected, the target of our assassination is actually the woman of the Black Ghost.


    And that woman is pregnant.


    The flower night God is here, and the Black Ghost will not go far.


    Even if he has left, as long as we catch the flower night God, we can force the Black Ghost back.


    At that time, no matter how capable he is, he will be afraid of the rat. "


    Jack''s mouth is like a machine gun. He analyzes and tells the whole incident with extremely fast speed.Man Er, who has been depressed for a long time, finally smiles at this moment.


    "Good, Jack. You did a good job. Besides, they have learned to use Chinese idioms. Haha, I like the word "rat thrower."


    "Mr. Manji, this word seems to compare us to mice."


    "What happened to the mouse? As long as you can succeed, even if you become a maggot, it doesn''t matter! "


    Man yelled.


    No one dares to speak again.


    You''re the boss. Just be happy.


    "Now, Jack, tell me, when can we start? I want to take action immediately and control the target huayeshen in the form of Blitzkrieg. Is that feasible? "


    Jack''s performance has won Manji''s trust.


    Even with such an important action plan, he began to listen to Jack''s advice.


    I have to say that Jack''s performance is really good.


    Because he made a proposal that no one could refuse.


    "Mr. Manji, I think we can wait. There''s no need to rush into action."


    "Tell me why."


    "Because the Black Ghost is likely to kill himself. He seems to have touched a very old Chinese curse, which nearly died in the sea of fire yesterday. As long as he does not die, this curse may continue to exist. So, we need to wait and see the result


    When Jack realizes that Mr. Manji likes Chinese idioms very much.


    He is absolutely full of effort to rummage, said some idioms, added to his words, to win more favor.


    It''s a pity that this time, it doesn''t seem to make Manji pay attention to idioms.


    He''s more concerned about the old curse.


    Jack has done his homework for the action organized by Rodman. He knows everything about the mission objectives clearly.


    Yesterday, the whole students of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts boycotted Li Nanfang. How could he not know such a big movement.


    The legendary curse of school flowers, no matter what kind of disaster the school suffered.


    The only exception is that all the people who collected the four school flowers failed to come to a good end in the end.


    Jack, as a killer, should not have believed these boring curses.


    But if you have the chance to show his outstanding contribution in China and let the boss know that he is a useful talent, why not.


    So, man two in the story of Jack''s voice and emotion, widened his eyes, listen to the legend of joke curse.


    "Good!


    We''ll just wait.


    Wait until the early hours of this evening, if there is no accident, we will take the initiative.


    Who''s that? Contact the mercenaries.


    Tell them to find the lost things as soon as possible, and never let the Chinese police find them.


    If it delays our mission.


    They are really going to die


    After giving the order, Manji waves to Jack and walks out alone.


    Everyone saw the boss''s action, they all understood it, and cast an envious look at Jack.


    As everyone in Rodman''s organization knows, Mr. Manji has a habit of getting familiar with the terrain and finding the best way to leave before the task starts.


    To find a good way out is the essential quality of every killer.


    Man two just made it to the extreme.


    And every time he led the team, he would appoint a person to accompany him to find a way out.


    The companion is also the only one in the whole team who is sure to survive with Manji.


    No matter how hard the task is.


    Whether it''s success or failure in the end.


    Jack can be sure that he can live, others can not envy it.


    There''s no need to guess. These two people must have gone to explore the terrain of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts together to find a way out.


    Other people have to stay here. They need to contact the mercenaries to get in touch. They need to rest early so that the operation can go smoothly tonight.


    That''s it.


    Shen Lao and Jing Hongming set up the overall situation together and easily netted the people organized by Rodman killer.


    However, the players can only be prepared and guess who they can attract.


    As for the accidents that may happen in the process, it is impossible to predict and guess.


    For example, the bag stolen by the thief.


    Founder security group headquarters.


    The whole office building is full of the atmosphere that a successful enterprise should have.


    From the outside, no one would have thought that the people working in this area were those little gangsters who used to work with two kitchen knives in society and collect protection fees for holding up kitchen knives.But when you go inside, you can deeply feel the kind of corporate culture that does not exist in other serious enterprises.


    In the boss''s office on the top floor.


    Founder and three vice presidents of the company sat around, four people staring at the "battle sand table" in front of them. As the boss, founder grasped the box model that could decide the battle situation.


    He held the small object in his hand and kneaded it for a long time.


    The hand slowly extended forward.


    It can be seen from founder''s expression that he is making a rather difficult decision.


    The outstretched hand stopped for a long time.


    The mood of the three people around is also extremely nervous.


    All of a sudden!


    "Boss, boss, come out and see what we''ve got!"


    A little brother''s voice came from outside the room. He rushed into the house without knocking.


    Fang Zheng was startled by the sudden shouts, his wrist trembled, and the square model he had just clung to suddenly fell onto the "sand table".


    On the white board, there is a red Chinese character.


    The three vice presidents at the table all widened their eyes and exclaimed, "hooray!"


    Three shots in one shot.


    Founder of even immediately turned purple sauce, raised his hand to grasp the table in front of him, will lift the table fly.


    It''s just that the electric mahjong table seems to be a little heavy and can''t lift at all.


    The anger of losing money has no place to vent. Fang Zheng turns to kick the chair under his buttocks and grabs the collar of the little brother who just rushed in: "smelly boy, it''s all you who hurt me. If I lose money, I''d better show me something interesting, or I''ll strip you naked and throw you on the street!"


    Facing the anger of the boss, the little brother almost peed with laughter.


    Shivering, I can''t even speak.


    Fang Zhengcai didn''t care so much. He took the boy to walk outside.


    The next three vice presidents are still in the excitement of winning money. When Fang Zheng leaves, he suddenly realizes that something is not right.


    "I wipe, boss, you give money to go, how can you break the debt."


    The three men were shouting after each other.


    But when we got to the door, we were all dumbfounded.

 Chapter 2220

    Twenty years ago, founder was still a big man who occupied half of the whole mingzhutan underworld.


    When the founder Gang under him was the most, his younger brother had tens of thousands of people. He had been fighting with Han Chengxiong for more than 20 years, and he was definitely the most influential person in the whole Pearl.


    Unfortunately, later the world changed.


    Since the appearance of burying love family, it has swept the whole China.


    There are fewer and fewer gangsters, whether they are founder or Han Chengxiong. Their influence is becoming weaker and weaker. They can only watch the "wash, cut and blow" family in the urban-rural fringe dominate and attract all the young people away.


    In desperation, they had to give up their previous business and start a security business instead.


    Until recently, Han died unexpectedly.


    Fang Zheng took over all the sites of the Han family, which completely ended the history of the underworld in Mingzhu beach.


    His identity level determines that the person who can sit and play mahjong with him is also the black boss of the same level.


    What kind of scenes and strange things have they not seen after all these years?


    Psychological quality is very strong, even in the face of life and death are not necessarily blinking.


    Why are you so stupid at this moment?


    It''s not that what they see is too unexpected.


    The one meter long and half meter wide bulging travel bag was thrown on the ground in front of us. The zipper was opened and a big hole was pulled out.


    Just a little look, you can see all kinds of guns and bullets inside.


    Fang Zheng was stunned for a long time before he suddenly looked up at the younger brother who had just reported the news and asked, "where did this thing come from?"


    "Report boss, it''s from a boy who specializes in mixing buses. Today, that guy was on the No.18 bus, so he took a walk. As a result, when he opened the bag, he was almost scared to death. He was so busy that he sent it to our yard. At that time, I was on duty over there. Didn''t I send it to you as soon as possible? "


    The messenger is also a talent.


    It can be seen that Founder attaches great importance to the bag in front of him and shows his resourceful and courageous side.


    Along with his story, several deputies of the founder group came back to their senses.


    "It''s a fake. Is it the props bag of any film crew that let those who can''t open their eyes to shun? "


    One of them said something and squatted down, trying to reach out and grab a gun from inside and study it carefully.


    Who knows he didn''t touch the bag.


    Fang Zheng was so quick that he reached out and pulled him back.


    "Don''t move, you''ll leave fingerprints!"


    His eyes warned his deputy not to act rashly. Fang Zheng then turned to look at the little brother and asked, "where is the boy who stole the bag?"


    "Report to the boss, the boy is in our field. I checked that these guns were all true. It''s very important. I didn''t dare to let the boy leave easily, so I took the man down directly. Boss, do you want to see him or not? I''ll call someone to bring the boy here


    The messenger continued to ask for credit.


    Who knows, Fang Zheng raised his hand and waved: "No.


    The boy who stole the bag, just hold it in the field over there. No one is allowed to let him go without my order.


    By the way, did you ask him who he came from.


    Besides, what''s in this bag besides guns? "


    Fang Zheng wrung his brow and asked. The younger brother''s Kung Fu was not easy at the moment. He scratched his head and faltered: "boss, when I saw so many guns, I sent them to you in a panic. I didn''t ask who the boy came from. But there are still some needles and pipes, Yunnan Baiyao and so on in this bag. By the way, there is also a map. "


    While answering, my younger brother bent down and wanted to reach for something from his bag.


    But when the hand reached half way, it suddenly stopped.


    When he thought of the scene when he was just in charge of the second family and was stopped by the boss, he didn''t know what to do.


    Fang Zheng didn''t care what kind of ideological struggle he was going through, so he turned back to the office.


    A moment later, when he came out again, he was already wearing a pair of leather gloves.


    At this moment, he was confident and bold to search in his travel bag.


    Guns are real.


    As long as you weigh it in your hand, you can feel it.


    As for the fragmentary parts of the firearms, Fang Zheng is not interested. What he cares about most is the map under many medical instruments.


    The map of Mingzhu city''s travel manual can be found in the kiosks on the other side of the railway station and airport.


    The map opens.


    It''s marked with a circle in red.


    Outside the circle is a red arrow, drawn out, winding around, should be set out the route.


    Around the route signs, many foreign languages are written.


    It looks like - South Vietnamese.


    Fang Zheng''s usual hobby is to collect coins from various countries and let him read a foreign newspaper. He certainly can''t understand it.But let him point out which country''s font, he is absolutely accurate.


    He frowned and looked at the red circle on the map for a moment. Fang Zheng looked back at some old brothers around him and asked, "this is Nanyue. When you first took refuge with Lao Tzu, didn''t you say that you had been in the golden triangle for several years? What do you mean by these words?"


    This is a problem.


    The three vice presidents of the company looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Boss, I went to Burma."


    "Boss, I''m in Thailand."


    "I''m in Laos."


    It seems that the three people have negotiated. Once they export, they say that all the three countries belong to Southeast Asia.


    But none of them can be of use in the present situation.


    He was so angry that he raised his hand and slapped them one by one.


    "Waste, waste, waste! When I need you, I can''t count on you. I''ve been to Taklimakan. It''s useless! "


    "Boss, where is Taklimakan?"


    "It''s your grandmother!"


    "No, my grandmother is in the Pearl."


    "Roll the calf!"


    Fang Zheng kicked the guy whose grandmother lived in Mingzhu away, took a deep breath, thought for a moment, then put the map away and zipped up the bag.


    "Second, you can find someone who knows Nanyue and come to my office immediately.


    Old three, old four, get rid of all the brothers under your hands.


    Look around, where there are people with Southeast Asian faces.


    The key point is the location on the map -


    especially, this place seems to be the Pearl Academy of fine arts.


    Is Fengming still at school?


    Let''s get moving. Let''s get out of here.


    By the way, who, yes, you!


    If you bring this thing, you''ll run for me again and throw this bag to the gate of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau. "


    Founder issued a series of orders.


    The other three leaders also realized the seriousness of the problem. They had forgotten about gambling debts and went to make arrangements according to the boss''s orders as soon as possible.


    Only the little boy who reported the news had a face of innocence and embarrassment.


    The footstep does not move, also does not speak, is stares at founder''s glove does not stop swallowing saliva.


    Seeing him like a bird, he was so angry that he kicked him.


    "What are you looking at!


    This is the glove my daughter bought for me. Do you still want me to use it for you.


    What''s more, you''ve already rummaged all the things in it. Your fingerprints are everywhere. Now you''re wearing gloves.


    I''ve been working under my hands for so many years.


    Really? I don''t even have a brain.


    Can we just touch the gun.


    Go to the city Bureau quickly and throw things there. If the police find them later, I''ll help you. Don''t worry. "


    Fang Zheng said a lot.


    That''s the last sentence. It''s reassuring to the little brother.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Promise to finish the task."


    The boy, with a smile, picked up his travel bag and ran away.


    Fang Zheng turned his eyes helplessly. He really didn''t understand how he raised so many wonderful children under his hand.


    I took a few deep breaths to calm my complicated mood.


    According to the experience of an old man in the Jianghu, he can now judge that Lao Li in the travel bag is not simple. Ninety nine percent of the time, he may be from a mercenary team.


    Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the control of firearms in China has been very strict.


    Twenty years ago, when he was in society, he was the boss of the party, and he only had a few pistols for self-defense.


    Think about machine guns, sniper guns, etc.


    In this pearl territory, he can''t get it, so it''s impossible for others to have such ability.


    However, how can foreign mercenaries take the bus in Mingzhu with weapons.


    More importantly, what is their purpose.


    Founder''s eyes involuntarily fell on the map again, always feel a little uneasy, picked up the mobile phone to dial her daughter''s number.


    "Hello, Fengming, where are you?"


    "School. Comrade Fang Zheng, what are you doing


    "Ha, it''s OK, it''s OK. I heard that Pearl Academy of fine arts is celebrating these two days. I want to ask if you can find someone who is in love with me. Don''t worry, as long as it''s what you like, I promise not to stop it. "


    "Founder, is that why you brought the phone? So, goodbye. "


    Fang Fengming has no respect for his father.


    Perhaps, this kind of father daughter relationship is also the founder of the underworld origin, the pain of a lifetime.


    Forget it, this is not the time to say that.Seeing Fang Fengming''s impatience, Fang Zheng quickly put the topic on the right track.


    "Don''t see you again, Fengming. I ask you, are there any Nanyue people or strange faces in your school?"


    "Ha ha, now the school is full of strange faces!"


    Fang Fengming angrily replied, and then took the initiative to end the call.


    How could beauty Fang be so bad tempered?


    It''s not because I feel the deep malice of the whole Pearl Academy.


    In fact, it''s not just for her, it''s the whole school''s deep malice to the four school flowers.


    Early this morning, the blood exchange operation of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts was in full swing. All the teachers and students happily took the bus to the countryside for a two-day tour.


    Only nine you so a few people, not in the ranks of the outing.


    Even these people didn''t get any notice.


    They are Gu Lina, who must go to the small garden to practice sword dance every morning, Fang Fengming, who runs a company but doesn''t stay in school, Yamaguchi wrong love, who killed the whole martial arts club in hospital yesterday, and Chen Xiao, who has been sleeping in and hasn''t got up yet.


    The four school flowers of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts were excluded from the outing.


    The reason is simple.


    Everyone left the campus just to avoid the curse of school flowers.


    If you bring four school flowers, it''s hard for you.


    No one took the initiative to mention it, and no one discussed it in private, but the whole school teachers and students made an amazing decision.


    That''s - never tell school girls where they''re going.


    As a result, when Fang Fengming opened the door of the company, he didn''t see the employees coming to work.


    As the boss''s anger soared, he went to the school to find someone himself.


    Who would like to, it is to see the campus full of strangers.


    It was at a time of confusion that two Europeans came over.


    "Beautiful lady, may I ask the way?"


    Mr. Manji''s gentlemanly appearance was shown to the extreme at this moment.

 Chapter 2221

    What is the difference between Southeast Asians and Europeans?


    The answer is, there is no difference.


    In the eyes of all Chinese, they are foreigners.


    The unified feature of foreigners is that they all look the same, except for the difference between black and white.


    Fang Fengming has been studying in Europe for three years, but he has not been able to cure this evil face blindness. Therefore, when he saw Manji, he was in a trance, and his tutor of design school stood in front of him.


    If it''s really just a trance, it will soon recover, making Fang Fengming realize that this European man is a stranger.


    But why did he raise his hand and lift his eyes in front of his face like that design instructor?


    Wait.


    It seems that this European man didn''t wear glasses just now.


    Where do the eyes come from?


    No, no, the question we should ask now is, who is this person.


    He is the design tutor. Why ask him who he is.


    Fang Fengming''s eyes began to become dull, confused, confused and puzzled. Anyway, it was the state of not being able to think normally, expressed from the expression on her face.


    Let a girl full of spirituality, at this moment seems to become a little fool.


    Mr. Manji, the attendant, came to see Jack here. His eyes widened, and his heart was full of adoration.


    According to the legend, Mr. man Er has the unique skill of hypnotizing ordinary people with every move. Now, it really deserves his reputation.


    Did not find that he just said a word, the opposite Chinese girl has completely lost her mind.


    Jack is a little excited.


    He has already begun to plan that when he returns to the headquarters after this mission, he must try his best to please Mr. man ER and learn this hypnotic method.


    It''s much more interesting to be able to control a person mentally than to conquer a woman with a strong physical advantage.


    Man 2 doesn''t know what Jack thinks, and doesn''t care about the thinking of one of his younger brothers.


    He was simply surprised at the beauty of the Chinese girl and continued to do what he should do.


    "Miss beautiful, can you tell me if there is a basement that can be hidden in this school? Is there any place that is forbidden to enter?"


    Manji''s question is straightforward.


    Fang Fengming nodded almost without thinking: "yes, there are basements in the campus Museum and sketch teaching building. I only know one place that is forbidden to enter, the ATM room in the school."


    When man two listened to the first half of the sentence, he nodded thoughtfully.


    As a result, the second half of the sentence came out. He can only deal with it with a white eye. In this world, where ATM rooms are not entered.


    "Then, this beautiful lady, can you show us the two basements?"


    "Yes."


    Fang Fengming nodded and agreed unconsciously, turned and walked forward.


    Man two face light smile, back in the hand behind is to Jack made a series of gestures.


    People who are also members of Rodman''s killer organization can understand the sign language inside the organization.


    Look around and try not to attract attention.


    Choose a good hiding place, the first time to end the woman''s life.


    Mr. Manji''s gesture is just the expression of the above two meanings.


    Jack talks helplessly and looks at Fang Fengming a lot. Even if he regrets such a beautiful Chinese woman, he doesn''t dare to disobey man er''s will.


    Who knows, when he takes his eyes away from Fang Meimei and is ready to look around to see if anyone else has noticed the situation here.


    A beautiful figure appeared in front of Fang Fengming.


    "Fengming, why are you free to come to school today?"


    Just after practicing sword dance, gulina, who was going to the restaurant for breakfast, saw Fang Fengming from a distance and quickly stepped forward to say hello.


    Her appearance did not wake up Fang Fengming who was hypnotized for the first time.


    On the contrary, it surprised Jack and man.


    As the old saying goes, "don''t do bad things in your life. Don''t be afraid of ghosts in the middle of the night."


    Man two and Jack, who have done more bad things, have strong psychological quality, so that they are not afraid of any kid.


    However, it is inevitable that people''s emotions will change dramatically when they encounter accidents without precaution.


    What''s more, they just checked the terrain of Mingzhu art academy. When they came here, they had already confirmed that there was no one nearby except Fang Fengming, and gulina appeared so suddenly, just like she came out of thin air. How could it not be surprising.


    More importantly, gulina is so beautiful.


    Not to let man two and Jack appear at the same time a moment of panic.


    Until -


    "Fengming, didn''t you wake up, why didn''t you have any spirit?"Gulina obviously found something wrong with Fang Fengming. She reached out and gently grasped Fang Meimei''s arm and asked in a hurry.


    It''s also this question that makes man come back quickly and stand beside Fang Fengming and look at Gu Lina directly.


    "This beautiful lady, may I ask you the way?"


    It''s the same opening line.


    It''s still a very gentlemanly attitude.


    is as like as two peas, and a transient hypnosis.


    Gulina''s big eyes blinked and blinked, staring at man for several seconds, then she said casually, "ask me, where do you want to go?"


    A reply without emotion.


    In exchange for Mr. man Er, he almost turned his eyes to death.


    No!


    The rhythm is not right.


    If it''s instant hypnosis, everyone will have a short-term consciousness gap. Even if it''s not successful, it''s impossible to reply so quickly.


    "This beautiful lady, may I ask you the way?"


    Manji repeated his previous words and actions again, and this time he used his housekeeping skills to the extreme.


    Who knows, gulina didn''t even use a few seconds.


    "Just ask."


    Now, man two can''t calm down.


    He gritted his teeth and felt his left hand quickly from the chest decoration pocket of his suit. A small pinch of light pink powder was stained on his fingertips. Following the gentleman''s ceremonial act of slightly bowing, he asked for the third time: "this beautiful lady, can I ask you the way?"


    Voice down, he nervously looked at gulina, waiting for hypnosis results.


    This time, he finally saw what he wanted.


    The Chinese girl frowned and seemed to be lost in thought. She was obviously unstable and began to hallucinate. She was about to be hypnotized - eh?


    Manji observes the changes of gulina''s expression and constantly analyzes whether gulina is in a state of stupefaction.


    As everyone knows, his present appearance is more like a kind of stupefied spirit.


    Unexpectedly, he saw the Chinese girl on the opposite side, stretching out a hand and shaking it twice in front of him.


    "Sir, have you become a repeater? You don''t have to say a word so many times. I can understand it. Just ask me where I want to go. "


    Gulina is not affected by hypnosis at all.


    Even Manji threw out the hallucinogenic powder for hypnosis, but it didn''t hurt her at all.


    There is no other reason.


    Just because gulina is a person with mental problems of her own.


    As Shen Qingwu told Li Nanfang before.


    In gulina''s world, except Li Nanfang, other people are like NPCs in the game.


    Which player can be bewitched by NPC?


    If gulina could be easily hypnotized, she would have been cured by Shen Qingwu''s level of psychotherapy. Would it be a shame for him to make a big axe in front of Luban here.


    Unfortunately, the second leader from Rodman''s killer organization doesn''t know the real reason.


    He is only proud of his family skills, in the face of an ordinary female college student in China, he suddenly lost the effect he should have, and suddenly he was angry and wanted to do it.


    But he can''t provoke anyone.


    I have to provoke gulina.


    For more than ten years, the ancient school flower, with the three elders of flame Valley Learning from childhood, just a superb sword dance, has helped the girl to develop a strong covering mentality.


    It was almost the moment when Manji showed hostility.


    Gulina suddenly realized the danger, reached for Fang Fengming, who was still in a trance, and stepped back.


    In the process of retreating, he turned his other hand out and pulled out the ancient sword which was in the case behind him.


    "Zheng!"


    The sound of the long sword coming out of its sheath is like thousands of troops lining up to kill the enemy on the battlefield.


    Man two, who was full of fierce looks, suddenly turned purple and completely confused.


    What the hell?


    Chinese Kung Fu?


    Can this woman carry any weapon with her?


    Who told me that Huaxia was a peaceful transition, with no road left behind and no house closed at night.


    You are a random female college student. You can pull out a long sword with cold light. It seems that you can cut off people''s heads at any time. This is so special that people are not allowed to live.


    For a time, the scene became very embarrassing.


    The first one to react was Jack, who stayed out.


    This Rodman killer, who has been wandering in China for more than a month, has already had a thorough understanding of all kinds of situations in the Pearl Academy of fine arts, especially the important figures in the school, all of which have been recorded in his mind.


    Just now, it''s just because of the well-known "face blindness".


    Jack didn''t wait to recognize the difference between Chinese women.But when he saw Guqin and Gujian, he remembered who the woman was.


    Transmission of the Pearl Academy of fine arts, the first of the four school flowers, is also well known in the school, the Black Ghost Li NanFang''s girlfriend ah.


    Jack is not only an experienced killer, but also an elite investigator who can hide in China for such a long time and has not been found. Just in case of emergency, his quick response is beyond many people''s reach.


    "Beauty, don''t be nervous. My friend has some brain problems. He always likes to ask other people the same questions. We don''t have any malice."


    Jack cried out.


    He quickly walked to Mr. man er''s side, lowered his voice, and said very quickly, "the woman of the Black Ghost."


    Simple six words, like a basin of cold water pouring on the hot punch of Mr. man two head.


    The woman with the sword, the woman of the black ghost?


    Oh, no wonder.


    Their action this time is aimed at the Black Ghost. They wanted to wait until the evening before they started. They must not scare the snake when they have not found a good way out.


    After man two calms down, the mind turns suddenly, immediately is long big mouth, silly happy appearance.


    It''s hard to be the second leader of Rodman''s killer organization. In the face of two Chinese female college students, they have to pretend to be stupid.


    Naive gulina, really believe in this situation.


    She slowly put away her sword and watched the two foreigners stagger away, sighing with compassion.


    Also with this sigh.


    Fang Fengming, who was hypnotized, woke up.


    "Well? Nana, why are you here? "


    "Fengming, let''s go and have breakfast with me."


    "Oh."


    Two young girls, one was just hypnotized, and the other was mentally incomplete. They didn''t know that they had just passed by a vicious killer.

 Chapter 2222

    "So, you are in a state of consciousness, and the black dragon together, into the network world, to do so great things?"


    Pearl Hotel, top floor, presidential suite.


    Yue Zitong, dressed as a professional woman, was lying beside the bed, looking at Li NanFang''s more and more handsome face, and asked this sentence softly.


    Ten minutes ago.


    Li Nanfang is still in the battle command vehicle of Longteng''s troops, accepting the interrogation of many big men.


    The inquiry must be about the hacker war last night.


    The multi-party video conference covers the top commanders of security departments in almost all fields.


    Jing Hongming must be there.


    It is precisely because of the presence of director Jing Hong that Li Nanfang tells the truth without any concealment.


    However, his truth, in other people''s ears, is not as credible as a joke.


    Can one enter the Internet world with ideology?


    Take the movie "the matrix" as an analogy, just to tell everyone that you Li Nanfang is the Savior, and we are all a program designed by the matrix, there is no real life at all?


    Well, we believe you.


    Well, you''d better show me how you get into cyberspace.


    If you can reproduce that situation, please give us a stack of Li Nanfang like this!


    It''s a pity.


    Li Nanfang failed to demonstrate the whole process of his entering the Internet world.


    He doesn''t know what caused the situation last night. How can he explain it clearly.


    It''s a multi-party inquiry.


    In fact, after listening to his personal experience, many big men fell into meditation.


    Later, Li Nan was kicked out of the combat command car by Jing Hongming and ordered him to never touch the virtual training instrument, even the similar VR glasses, without permission.


    Li Nanfang has no opinion on such a request.


    He doesn''t want to touch that kind of thing again even if others don''t say it.


    This time, he is lucky to survive.


    What if life is not good?


    Let''s just say that the moment we left cyberspace, the black dragon after molting evolution, opened its mouth and bit his ass.


    For the first time in his life, Li Nanfang really felt the end of his life.


    In fact, not only the buttocks, his whole lower body, were completely swallowed by the black dragon.


    Fortunately, he ran fast enough. Under the influence of inertia, the whole person rushed out of cyberspace, and the first half of his body went into a transparent barrier.


    Now I want to come.


    If you get the barrier, it should be his barrier to know the sea.


    He was able to easily return to his own sea of consciousness, while the black dragon was blocked by the barrier again. The huge reaction force made the black dragon dizzy and could not help opening his mouth and spitting out half of Li Nanfang he had swallowed.


    In this way, he returned completely.


    And the next moment, the black dragon roared and roared, and attacked the barrier of consciousness again.


    The whole sea of knowledge is like a real sea.


    Li Nanfang, who has never been afraid of any water since he was born, has been drowned by his own sea of knowledge and has a feeling of suffocation and drowning.


    It was this feeling that stimulated his consciousness to go to the virtual training cabin, the virtual world originally designed.


    Only here can he take the initiative to do something.


    Break the link to the broken instrument.


    The canopy of the training module opened in response to the noise, which scared the experts of the highest scientific research institute in the house at that time, and nearly broke out of heart disease.


    Li Nanfang finally returned to the real world and realized the real control of his body.


    There was only one feeling.


    That''s a pain in the butt.


    It''s really like being bitten off two big pieces of meat by something. That kind of piercing pain.


    Later, it turned out.


    He didn''t get any real hurt. It was just a feeling - a very real illusion.


    But these are so unforgettable.


    He never wanted to do it again.


    So, no net!


    I don''t touch anything on the Internet any more.


    It''s just, net free.


    But this life is not easy to keep, walking in the street, walking in the sun, Li Nanfang can really feel some changes in the body.


    To be exact, it was the change of the black dragon in his body.


    For a long time in the past, especially after 800 got married to an aunt.


    The black dragon seemed to be dying. Ninety nine percent of the time, he curled up and slept in the Qi sea.But now it''s different.


    The other side was very jubilant.


    Exultation as if countless experience, urgent need to vent out, roaring in his body, and another force constantly impact.


    If you have to explain.


    It''s black dragon. It''s like eating the perfect tonic pill. After he grows up again, he is no longer afraid of Li NanFang''s body full of heaven and earth aura and its erosion.


    Not only don''t be afraid, but also dare to take the initiative to impact.


    Either dissipate the aura, or turn it into a fierce one, and then nourish the black dragon itself.


    It''s a terrible thing.


    However, Li Nanfang did not understand the specific situation.


    He can only feel that every second, there are two streams of air impact in his body, producing a huge explosion feeling, as if to blow up his whole body.


    It really doesn''t take long.


    Maybe when he takes the next step, he will die on the spot.


    Unprecedented fear enveloped him.


    Until -


    aunt appeared.


    Aunt Yue, like an angel, suddenly came to the world, leaning on the side of the seven million dollar dung fork, waving at him.


    At the moment of seeing Yue Zitong.


    The turbulent air in Li NanFang''s body stopped for a moment.


    The restless black dragon, like a mouse who saw a cat, curled up with a cry of terror, fell into the sea of Qi in Dantian, glared at the direction of Yue Zitong, expressing infinite indignation.


    It''s hard to explain how Li Nanfang sensed black dragon''s mind.


    It doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that he has survived well, only because his aunt is the real Savior, pulling him back from the edge of life and death.


    Why does Yue Zitong appear at such a time?


    Of course, it''s because of a phone call from Jing Hongming.


    In the early hours of the morning, when Jing Hongming realized for the first time that Li Nanfang was in danger of his life, he naturally thought about who could pull this boy back from the edge of his death.


    He thought of two people.


    One is Yang Xiao.


    But even if Li Nanfang is really dead, he should try his best to hide from 800. Jing Hongming will never contact Yang Xiao who is in 800.


    Therefore, he can only tell this to another person, Yue Zitong.


    So aunt Yue came all night.


    By the time she arrived, it was all over.


    She only saw a good Li Nanfang, walking slowly on the road. She was very happy and angry. Why didn''t her nephew be in danger and her aunt come to save him.


    Good end a let little nephew gratitude opportunity, so no.


    What a Yue Zitong. Li Nanfang is OK. She is not happy.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang didn''t know what aunt Yue thought.


    Just as aunt Yue didn''t know, her appearance had actually saved her nephew.


    Of course!


    It doesn''t matter.


    When Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong stood face to face, they looked at each other and laughed. They chose to come to the suite bed of Pearl Hotel to have a good chat.


    So there is a saying about how aunt Yue rushed to the Pearl from Beijing overnight just to rescue her little nephew.


    At the same time, Li Nanfang is proud of himself. He tells how he killed all sides, defeated hackers all over the world, and became the first person in the world. The Black Ghost is well-known and widely publicized at home and abroad.


    At the end of the conversation, there was the first sentence. Aunt Yue asked with infinite worship.


    Li Nanfang enjoys the worship of women.


    But!


    These are not important yet.


    What is really important is that Yue Zitong used a word - great!


    Yes, that''s the word that made Li Nanfang extremely alert.


    If other people don''t know aunt Yue, can he not.


    According to this woman''s nature, after hearing Li NanFang''s exaggeration for several times, he should sneer and strike hard.


    No matter how bad it is, it''s also the help of my little nephew. I praise him at will, and then sum up all the credit to: "it''s my aunt''s hard teaching and hard training that can make you become such a useful talent to the society."


    This is what Yue Zi Tong should show.


    But now, not at all.


    This woman is just like a ignorant girl. After seeing the man she likes, she thinks that this man is the only hero in the world and is worthy of her worship.


    OK, it feels good.


    If it''s another woman, Li Nanfang will gladly accept it, but in the face of Yue Zitong?


    Ha ha!


    It''s a fool who thinks she''s telling the truth.


    Li Nanfang fiercely sat up straight, staring at Aunt Yue''s big eyes, until he saw Yue Zitong hairy, and said: "Nanfang, dear husband, what are you looking at?"Girls are shy.


    Appears on Yue Zitong''s body, Li Nanfang nearly vomited on the spot.


    Fortunately, he held back.


    At the same time, it also confirms what plot this woman is brewing.


    "What do you want to say? I think you promised to come to the hotel with me and stay in bed with me for so long, not just to listen to my story? "


    Li Nanfang asked this question with great vigilance.


    Yue Zitong was obviously stunned. Then he was still coy and said, "South --"


    "stop. If you still talk like this, I''ll leave. There are still tasks in Mingzhu Academy of fine arts. It''s not peaceful these two days. "


    Then Li Nanfang got up quickly.


    "Stop with me!"


    Yue Zitong finally showed his true colors.


    However, it was just a moment. After shouting this sentence, she seemed to remember something, and then lowered her head -


    wipe it, and then pretended to be shy. What a disgusting thing.


    When Yue Zitong gave up his "shame" and turned to look up, a long string of tears appeared on his cheek.


    Li Nanfang is confused.


    It is said that every woman with a story was reincarnated as a playwright in her last life.


    Then Aunt Yue must be the originator of the opera essence, in order to do so freely.


    At the moment of his stupidity.


    Yue Zitong with a cry, sobbed: "I, I am no longer the owner of Jinghua Yue family, I have nothing."


    How desolate and miserable.


    Think about it. A few days ago, when Helan Fusu got married, Yue Zitong suddenly passed on the title of the head of the family in public.


    Although there have been many twists and turns, this matter is absolutely certain.


    Unless Yue Qingke dies, the result will not change.


    Obviously, Yue Qingke is not dead.


    Then, Yue Zitong really became a loner.


    So, my aunt''s tragedy is true.


    But Li Nanfang stared at her for a long time, but he didn''t comfort her like a normal man. He asked, "I heard that Helan Fusu showed concern for you at the wedding two days ago. Is that true?"

 Chapter 2223

    At the Helan Fusu wedding ceremony not long ago, countless people saw such a scene.


    When Yue Zitong stood in front of the stage and announced that he wanted to give up the position of home owner to Yue Qingke, everyone was in shock. He lanfusu was the first one to stand up and care about a little aunt and persuade her not to do stupid things.


    Although, He Lan small new timely hand, a slap in the face fan in the past.


    Wake up Helan Fusu, also let that should not appear in the invisible situation.


    However, there are still many people remember that scene.


    Li Nanfang didn''t see it with his own eyes, but he couldn''t stand it. He came out after the ups and downs with Chen yu''er.


    I heard about it from other people.


    He admitted that it was a "coincidence" that he heard the fragmentary thoughts of Helan stars.


    It can be imagined that Helan Qunxing intends to use this incident as a way to stir up the relationship between Li Nanfang, Helan Fusu, Yue Zitong and so on.


    The young master of stars has not given up yet. He Lan Fu Su was killed.


    If it is really because of this incident, Li Nanfang has some resentments against Fusu, but such resentments are squeezed to a very deep level.


    It''s hard to guarantee that Li Nanfang didn''t get rid of Helan Fusu.


    As a matter of fact, Li Nanfang is no longer upset by such trifles.


    He and aunt Yue have been married. In the witness of the whole 800 villagers, he knelt down to the official wedding of the old man and his teacher''s mother.


    As a formal husband and wife, there must be a minimum of mutual trust.


    Even Helan Fusu dare to covet the beauty of a little aunt, it is a man''s fault, not a little aunt''s problem.


    But why did Li Nanfang ask such questions at such a time?


    When his questions come out.


    Yue Zitong, full of tears, took it back in an instant.


    With a trace of panic and countless distrust resentment, she roared: "Li Nanfang, what do you mean? It''s such a time now. Do you want to hold on to the problem between me and Helan Fusu? You, OK, we are still in love. What can you do? "


    Yue Zitong is really angry.


    Although she did not want to say some angry words, and then to stimulate Li Nanfang, causing greater misunderstanding.


    But really can''t control that mouth, along with the trend of a bald out of a "lingering feelings.".


    She regretted what she said.


    And Li Nanfang does not take any mood change appearance, let her heart cool half.


    The most terrible thing was that the little nephew also laughed and said, "I don''t mean much. I''m just thinking, if you go back to Helan Fusu now, do you think that Fusu childe will abandon Lin Yiting immediately, and then do everything to harm you together? "


    Be quiet!


    The room was a little frighteningly quiet.


    Li NanFang''s words are like pressing the pause button for time, which makes the whole world lose its color.


    Yue Zitong looked at him for a long time.


    "Li Nanfang, you scum!"


    Yue Zitong broke out. He scratched Li NanFang''s handsome face with his sharpest nails, which were sharper than the nine Yin white bone claw.


    Hello, we have a good chat. How can you curse people all of a sudden.


    What''s more, gentlemen still talk and don''t do anything.


    Auntie, it''s wrong for you to be like this.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and grasped the magic claw that can make people disfigure.


    He understands Yue Zitong''s mood very well.


    Any woman who is misunderstood by her beloved man for no reason and asks whether other men will ask her questions will feel great shame.


    So aunt Yue is right to scratch people.


    You can''t ruin Li NanFang''s face just because she is right.


    Besides, Li Nanfang didn''t mean to humiliate aunt Yue.


    Who dares to humiliate aunt Yue? He will make life worse than death. How can he do that.


    It''s just what he just said. He has to say it.


    This is the foreshadowing. Only with foreshadowing can we get to the point, right.


    At the moment of exchanging his hands, he firmly fixed aunt Yue''s two claws together. He freed up his free hand and held it out in front of a proud young lady''s chest.


    Strength.


    Just right.


    It can not only feel the unique elasticity, but also make the woman''s teeth grin with pain and calm down a little.


    Then, he can change the topic.


    "You just said that after you gave Yue Qingke the position of the head of your family, there would be nothing left. Then I ask you, why do you want to take the initiative to let the house owner out? "


    Li NanFang''s tone is very calm.


    But Yue Zitong was obviously not calm.


    "Why do you care!


    I''d love to.


    I can do whatever I like.If I give up the position of the head of my family, I can do whatever I want, and I don''t have to worry about humiliating my wife''s family.


    You ask me why or not.


    OK.


    I tell you, I''m just for Helan Fusu.


    I am a helpless little woman after giving up the position of head of the family.


    I can be shameless to pester Helan Fusu and be his second wife. No one can gossip about me.


    Lin Yiting and I serve the same man happily.


    How about it.


    Are you satisfied with such an answer.


    You scum, let me go. I''m going to find Helan Fusu now. Get out of here! "


    Yue Zitong is not peaceful.


    It''s a little crazy.


    Li Nanfang could not help frowning. Although he could guess that Yue Zitong would become crazy after the foreshadowing, he still didn''t like to hear his aunt say that.


    Angry words, lies, also can''t, just shouldn''t say.


    He didn''t release his hand. Instead, he pulled Yue Zitong over and forced the woman on the bed, turning over and pressing her on.


    It seems that there is a kind of accusation called "strong woman in marriage".


    You''re going to get a heavy penalty.


    However, although Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong have been married, they don''t seem to have taken the Hukou book to pull the marriage certificate, so if he really used it, he would not be guilty of the crime just now.


    Therefore, some things can be done without any psychological pressure.


    It''s just that he''s not in the mood to do it now.


    He''s not really humiliating Yue Zitong here, let alone hurting her.


    They are on the bed. Yue Zitong is lying there, holding his hands firmly by Li Nanfang and holding them high above his head.


    The posture is very ambiguous.


    The atmosphere is not good at all.


    Aunt Yue struggled hard, yelled and even began to spit at some scum.


    Li Nanfang did not move and looked at her quietly.


    Until she was tired, no longer have any strength, also desperate to find that can not break away from the bondage of scum, she was completely quiet, sobbing in a low voice.


    This time it''s really sad.


    The kind of day by the big grievances, and can not get any comfort cry.


    Li Nanfang finally spoke.


    "Women can''t have nothing, even if they have no status, they should have their own career.


    Even in front of the man who loves you deeply.


    Even if it''s a man you''ve come down to serve.


    When they get tired of it, they don''t care about you as much as they used to.


    So, you have to have a guarantee.


    Never out of date, never abandon your protection.


    Beauty, buy insurance.


    Ah, Pooh!


    I''ve got my lines.


    I mean, I want to give you a life-long guarantee. No matter what you do in the future, no one will bully you.


    No matter what happens, no one will take away everything you have.


    Do you want it or not? "


    With these words, Yue Zitong burst into tears and stopped.


    Tears still can''t stop flowing down, but in her big eyes, there is a huge doubt, completely don''t understand what lie Li Nanfang is saying.


    Is my nephew brainwashed by pyramid schemes or insurance sellers?


    In a daze.


    Li Nanfang let her go, turned over and sat back on the other side of the big bed, leaned against the head of the bed and lit a cigarette slowly.


    Yue Zitong is not stupid.


    She has discovered something wrong with Li Nanfang.


    Just can''t say what kind of state this kind of abnormality is, only turn over and lie on the bed.


    The posture of the two returned to the original state.


    She''s listening.


    He said, "since I came to Mingzhu, I have done a lot of things.


    The most successful thing is to set up a large industry here.


    Seven Star manor, I gave it to huayeshen.


    She is the woman I am most sorry for. I seem to know why she wanted to find a tomboy named Sun Yu to stimulate me.


    But now she has broken my child.


    So it doesn''t matter. "


    This is what Li Nanfang said.


    Yue Zitong''s heart suddenly sank.


    Why huayeshen wants to leave Li Nanfang is not because some aunt forced him.


    I see.


    It must be the woman who complained bitterly about my nephew and told me that my aunt was very miserable. Only in this way can I let my nephew do those things just now and punish my aunt on purpose.


    Well, you night God, is that how you stab in the back.that ''s ok!


    Let the aunt think about how to fight back, say what can''t let that woman''s words, and lower the position of the aunt in the little nephew''s heart.


    At this moment, Yue Zitong took the humiliation and bullying he had just received for granted and blamed all on Hua yeshen.


    But in fact, the reason why Li Nanfang said those words was just a feeling.


    Of course, there is also a little warning to my aunt that she should not make any trouble in the future.


    Who can think of it? Yue Zitong can''t hear it as a warning at all.


    She also has no half silk of repentance.


    Yue Zitong simply thought about how to reverse the unfavorable situation for her.


    Li Nanfang, on the other hand, continued to tell himself: "I still have a Nanfang pharmaceutical factory.


    Do you know why I started that pharmaceutical factory?


    That''s because I''m looking for someone to study number one.


    It''s not just the number one of the golden triangle, but now the number one of the Golden Crescent.


    If these two are not enough, add the silver triangle number one.


    If there is no one in the Silver Triangle, I will build one for him and bring it back for research.


    The purpose is to find a way to treat your body toxins.


    Of course, it also includes Helan Xiaoxin.


    Although it was Helan Xiaoxin''s fault at first, she was also punished later. As a man, I must give my woman a piece of sky to solve your troubles.


    Otherwise, some readers will say that I am not a man enough. "


    Hearing this, Yue Zitong is a little lost.


    In principle, Li Nanfang should be talking about a great event that a real man should do. As a beneficial woman, she should be very moved.


    She was really moved.


    But I can''t feel my feelings brewing.


    It''s just that Li NanFang''s tone of voice is quite low and serious. He doesn''t look like the shameless scum he used to be.


    "Nanfang pharmaceutical factory is a big industry. Of course, it can''t just cure two women.


    Is it necessary to make money to start a company.


    I think it will make a lot of money.


    So, I''m going to give it to Jiang Muran.


    The work of the hospital is too hard. When necessary, you can stop working so hard and lose money peacefully. Isn''t it better?


    You say, don''t you? "


    At this time, Li Nanfang finally had eye contact with Yue Zitong.

 Chapter 2224

    In fact, since just now, Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang have not had eye contact.


    They are all in a state of disordered mood. What are you looking at each other.


    Take a look at each other''s eyes are eager to dig out.


    Now, with the narration of Li NanFang''s words, Yue Zitong is completely lost in listening, and he stares at his silly eyes and doesn''t know what to say.


    I can''t say it.


    Don''t delay her thinking.


    Originally tappet move little nephew for her, can recognize to study No. 1, early help my aunt get rid of drug control.


    But in the end, why mention other women?


    Just now when I mentioned Helan, my aunt was already very unhappy.


    Now you mention Jiang Muran.


    That woman, she, she -


    OK, just mention it.


    Yue Zitong didn''t see any blame in Li NanFang''s eyes, but he still felt guilty.


    She will never forget that a long time ago, when Li Nanfang was in the General Hospital of Beijing for physical examination, she went to have a good chat with Jiang Muran.


    The result of the chat is very good.


    That Jiang Muran very witty jumped to commit suicide.


    It''s a pity that the old meat cake of Tang Dynasty was destroyed.


    Jiang Muran has lived to the present.


    How can such a woman get Li NanFang''s assets?


    My aunt is not as good as that woman.


    I''m younger than her.


    She is in better shape.


    Even if she was not the head of the Yue family, the name of the eldest lady of the Yue family in Jinghua was enough to kill more than ten or twenty Jiang Muran.


    Why let that woman profit, and my aunt has nothing?


    Ah?


    It''s not right.


    It''s coming back.


    My nephew belongs to my aunt. His people, his money, his career, his reputation, and even the women around him belong to my aunt. They all have to serve my aunt.


    Now we have a southern pharmaceutical factory to be sent to Jiang Muran.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Do you really think that the owner of Yue Zitong''s family has been in vain these two years.


    As long as we make a small plan, we can make sure that there is no bone residue left.


    Besides, their southern harem alliance still exists. Small members dare to compete with the chairman of the alliance, which is beyond their capacity.


    It''s Hua yeshen''s side. There''s Jinghua Shen''s support for her. Just let her go.


    The little Seven Star manor, aunt Yue still despises it, so it should be given to Hua yeshen.


    Yue Zi''s childlike innocence can be said to be the face of bullying, showing to the extreme.


    It''s just, doesn''t she think something''s wrong?


    At this time, she began to think about how to seek more benefits for herself. Did she forget that a few minutes ago, she was humiliated by Li Nanfang, heartbroken and about to cry to death?


    No matter how rich the psychological changes are.


    Li Nanfang can''t see this in her eyes.


    Even if he could see it, he was not in the mood to pay attention to so much. Instead, he took a deep breath and sighed: "Bai ling''er is too stubborn.


    I think no matter what happens, ling''er will not give up her job as a criminal policeman.


    So, I don''t want to spoil her.


    I think that ling''er should be covered by Jinghong Shishu in the future.


    In fact, as the youngest deputy bureau seat in the whole police system, few people dare to touch her now.


    To tell you the truth, ling''er is really the one who makes me worry the most. "


    Li Nanfang talks about it.


    At the moment, Yue Zitong finally realized that something was wrong.


    At first, he talked about Hua yeshen, and then he talked about Jiang Muran. Now he brings the topic to Bai linger.


    Li Nanfang seems to be looking back on the people around him in order, or, more like telling the future, telling some of the most brilliant deeds in his life before he died.


    Little nephew, what are you doing?


    Deep doubts linger in Yue Zitong''s mind.


    She subconsciously wanted to reach out and touch the little nephew''s chest to reassure him a little, and then tell him about his troubles.


    It must be trouble, or that kind of life-threatening big trouble.


    Otherwise, Li Nanfang, who is a scum with today but no tomorrow, would not have thought of arranging people properly and taking care of his aunt.


    However, the hand that Yue Zitong used to comfort others was only half stretched out and then retracted.


    No way!


    Don''t give this scum a good look.


    Just because he had given him a little pleasant face before, he was forced to put his nose on his face when he was saved, which not only humiliated my aunt verbally, but also forced my aunt to lie on the bed and make some ambiguous moves with him.How can she bear these grievances in vain.


    Now want to let the little aunt comfort small trauma?


    I''m kidding.


    Just now when my aunt was wronged and wailing, who had ever seen this scum show the slightest heartache.


    Yue Zitong read in his heart and didn''t really care about Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang didn''t see her little movements, but her eyes became more dim.


    "Actually, I''m very proud.


    Anyway, I''m a successful person now.


    How old can you be in your twenties and become a big boss with billions of assets?


    Ah, Pooh!


    Big boss is too vulgar. I''m an entrepreneur.


    Now the southern group is the real group company.


    It''s Laozi who set up the hotel, fitness, club, medicine, clothing, design and other big enterprises.


    Hehe, I still want to thank you for your lovely aunt.


    If it wasn''t for your hard teaching and training, how could I have thought of setting up my own company.


    Without you, there would be no southern group of Castle Peak. "


    God knows whether Li NanFang''s words are sincere or ironic.


    Anyway, aunt Yue believed him.


    He nodded his head and was more proud than Li Nanfang. Every trace of sweat and every pore on her proud face showed the same meaning: "it''s good to know that it''s my aunt''s hard work to teach you. Don''t just talk about it. Let''s have something practical. Just now my aunt shed so many tears. I want you to cry that my aunt is lonely. Do you think it''s just a simple complaint? That''s to let you find a home for my aunt. "


    Yue Zitong raised his face.


    The eyelids turn up, but the eyes look at Li Nanfang through the lower eyelashes.


    Waiting for my nephew to continue.


    Li Nanfang didn''t make her wait too long. She did speak.


    But -


    "you don''t want the Southern Group in Qingshan. It''s just a company buying silk stockings. It''s not as valuable as your original kaihuang group. Just give it to Conway. "


    "Convya?"


    Yue Zitong waited here for a long time, but he didn''t hear what Li Nanfang said to compensate her.


    On the contrary, the guy bumped his upper lip against his lower lip and easily handed over what should have belonged to her Yue Zitong to someone else.


    And it''s for someone she never thought of in any way - convya.


    "Li Nanfang, are you kidding?"


    Since Li Nanfang started, it seems that he has made an account of his future affairs. Yue Zitong has never interfered in saying that some of them are not.


    But up to now, the sudden mention of kangweiya, an irrelevant person, makes aunt Yue very unhappy.


    Li Nanfang seemed to have expected that she would have such a reaction. He shook his head and said, "in fact, I''m half joking.


    That''s a poor woman from convea.


    Of course, I will not give her such a large share of the property just because I pity him.


    The main thing is that kangweiya takes good care of your kaihuang group.


    What''s more, it''s because of kangweiya that I am in the Pearl -


    or you are in the Pearl -


    forget it, anyway.


    Even if you think of kangweiya as a dog, after the dog has done a lot of things to make the owner profit, should it give a little bone and reward him? "


    Li NanFang''s meaning is very simple.


    It was at the beginning that he accepted the advice of kangweiya that he thought of setting up the southern fitness club.


    Without this fitness club, he would not have attracted the attention of the central level leaders.


    Without the attention of big leaders, the southern fitness club will not become an industry that is likely to stand forever.


    If it''s not a permanent industry.


    Where did he get the chance to give aunt Yue the guarantee of her life?


    How can aunt Yue live in the future without being afraid of being bullied by anyone.


    Therefore, the credit of kangweiya is great.


    That woman deserves to be rewarded.


    To be exact, Yue Zitong should reward that woman.


    Li Nanfang is absolutely for the sake of Auntie Yue, to make a decision to help her to save character.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t tell Yue Zitong these things clearly.


    She didn''t know the reason, and certainly couldn''t understand his decision.


    Moreover, it seems that there is no point in not managing, not understanding and never deciding.


    Because -


    "convya has gone back to her British Isles. She can''t come back to China in her life. Your southern group is still mine. I can''t give it to anyone."Yue Zitong made a vicious remark.


    It is to let Li Nanfang, who always has a calm face, be slightly surprised.


    Is conville back to the British Isles?


    That''s right.


    Just a few days ago, Yue Zitong dismissed the big ocean horse.


    He not only dismissed her, but also called the Foreign Affairs Department of the British three islands to express that the Chinese side would never pursue her previous fault again, and suggested that the British three islands side should also grant the woman amnesty.


    She regained her British citizenship and returned home.


    No, no, to be exact, Yue Zitong drove her away!


    Since learning that Li Nanfang seems to have conquered kangweiya through some way, Yue Zitong''s heart has been full of anger.


    A few days ago, this scum seems to have repeatedly used kangweiya to deliberately stimulate Yue Zitong.


    This made aunt Yue very upset, and she had the intention to drive the woman away.


    Just in time, she handed over the position of the head of the family.


    Strictly speaking, there is no ability to control a foreign woman.


    He simply restored kangweiya''s freedom, and ordered the woman not to come back to China, let alone have any contact with Li Nanfang.


    After hesitating for a few minutes between the British Isles and Li Nanfang, kangweiya resolutely chose the British Isles.


    Thus, there is the present situation.


    "She''s gone? Well, it''s just a pity. "


    "Good what? What''s the pity? "


    Yue Zitong stares at Li Nanfang and asks him about his intention. She really doesn''t want to see another kangweiya and gain a certain position in the eyes of her nephew.


    The truth is, she thinks too much.


    "Well, I don''t have to feel like I owe that woman any more.


    Unfortunately, such an excellent business talent can not be used by me.


    I really want to make kangweiya the vice president of southern group.


    It''s not just the green hills, it''s the pearls.


    In this way, she can give full play to her ability.


    Help - "


    Li Nanfang gave a little meal here.


    Glancing at Yue Zitong intentionally or unconsciously, she said, "in this way, she can help min Rou build the whole southern group into a real business empire."

 Chapter 2225

    Suddenly mentioned min rou.


    Yue Zitong was full of fire. It seemed that he was covered by the whole glacier. He completely put out the fire, and even did not dare to smoke out.


    Min Rou is Li NanFang''s earliest favorite girl.


    Once upon a time, she wanted to be alone with min Rou all her life.


    Min Rou is also Yue Zitong''s only best friend in the world.


    Even when Li Nanfang "died overseas", aunt Yue said that she had only sister minrou in the world.


    But now?


    What I have said before are all very dull and chopped up to feed the dog?


    Because of Li NanFang''s unintentional loss, Yue Zitong was angry and vented his resentment on other women.


    It turned out to be a dead end.


    In addition to Hua yeshen, min Rou is the one who has been hurt the most.


    All the women in Li Nanfang are in the Pearl, but only sister Rou has gone to Meidi. Up to now, there is no news.


    All this is Yue Zitong''s fault.


    But has she ever wanted to make up for her mistakes?


    It seems that there is no such thing.


    Li Nanfang did not expect aunt Yue to have much conscience.


    He only knew that Yue Zitong was his woman and min Rou was his woman.


    Aunt Yue makes mistakes, sister Rou suffers.


    In the end, Li Nanfang, who is a man, can only solve everything.


    "I plan to bring min Rou back in person, let her be the CEO of Southern Group, and manage the whole industry of southern group. No matter where southern group develops, even if it goes to other planets, min Rou will manage it. Aunt Yue, do you have any opinion about this? "


    Li NanFang''s tone is as calm as ever.


    But Yue Zitong''s heart was clearly trembling.


    Damn Li Renzha!


    From Hua yeshen to Jiang Muran, and now to min Rou, it''s been a long time. Today, I''m here to attack my aunt for his sisters and aunts?


    This is to prove to my aunt how much you love your sisters and aunts?


    OK, Li Nanfang, you are tough!


    In Yue Zitong''s heart, a nameless fire sprang up again, and he said: "I agree that not only can Rou Mei be the president, but also I can be her secretary. I have made sister Rou suffer, and I can only make up for her with the rest of my life. I''m sorry for her


    When Aunt Yue spoke, she squeezed out two tears.


    Maybe it''s because I cried too much before, and today''s tears have already finished flowing, which leads to only a few tears. As soon as I squeeze them out of my eyes, they evaporate instantly.


    If you haven''t cried before.


    She must be able to soak the whole bed through.


    Li Nanfang, who has been in a low mood, can''t help rolling his eyes after hearing aunt Yue''s insincere words.


    I don''t know what to say.


    You''re going to be a Secretary for sister rou.


    All fools know that Min Rou, who is kind-hearted, can never make your aunt-in-law condescend to be a little secretary.


    Even if you are no longer the owner, min Rou''s position will not change.


    If I believe you.


    It''s not obvious who will be your secretary in the end.


    Li Nanfang sighed: "don''t cry. I''ll get min Rou back."


    "No, South, I said it was my fault. I will make up for it. Don''t stop me. I will be a cow and a horse for minrou in the next half of my life."


    "All right."


    "Ah?"


    Yue Zitong is still waiting for Li Nanfang to persuade her. Who would have thought that the scum nodded her head at random, which made her feel confused on the spot, and some of her difficulties.


    Keep blocking.


    If you stop my aunt, I will never fight with you for this.


    What is self-restraint?


    Look at Yue Zitong''s expression now.


    Of course, Li Nanfang didn''t mean to make a fool of aunt Yue here today.


    He shook his head firmly and said, "Oh, I know that''s how you react. You don''t have to be hypocritical. You know, min Rou will never blame you. I have only one request for you. That is, we can never compete with min Rou for the southern group. Yes, or no? "


    Speaking of this, in fact, only one choice was given to Yue Zitong, that is, "OK.".


    But in her heart, she was yelling "no" many times.


    Why.


    If you want to make up for minrou, I don''t mind.


    But why give min Rou the whole southern group.After that, what do you have left?


    After all, all the women around you have a good home.


    What else do I have?


    Yue Zitong was completely confused.


    She ran to the Pearl, not just to save her nephew''s life.


    If you can save your life, just take this opportunity to take credit.


    If she can''t save her life and her little nephew dies, she must get all Li NanFang''s Zhenger Bajing from Jing Hongming for the first time.


    This is all she had thought about in advance.


    But who can imagine that her speed is fast enough, but still failed to catch up with the best time to save the little nephew.


    He didn''t make it. He survived.


    It doesn''t matter. There''s another move.


    It was after entering the hotel suite at the beginning that she thought about it clearly.


    First of all, we should have a good home, and then we should show our great charm and have a child from Li Nanfang.


    As a woman, who doesn''t want to feel safe.


    She is no longer the owner of Jinghua''s wife''s family. She really has nothing to rely on.


    The only hope is men and children.


    So, is it wrong for her to exploit Li Nanfang?


    It must be true.


    Just, why didn''t everything planned before be used in practical business.


    Little nephew directly mastered the initiative of discourse, from the beginning to now, it has been he said that she listened.


    And everything he said didn''t give her the slightest chance to argue.


    Wait until now.


    When Li Nanfang said that she would give the whole Nanfang group to min Rou, Yue Zitong knew very well that she couldn''t fight or rob.


    But she just didn''t want to.


    Just because she has nothing.


    She was silent.


    Having known Li Nanfang for more than two years, she felt for the first time that the man in front of her was so strange.


    Once upon a time, little nephews were obedient to their own aunts.


    At the beginning, my little nephew worked hard to win for the factory in Lincheng, eastern province. In the end, he gave her all his belongings without saying a word.


    In Yue Zitong''s opinion, the little nephew will not treat her badly.


    But now!


    It''s different.


    He completely distinguished her from the rest of his women, and gave everyone the best. There was no residue left.


    Why?


    "Can I go with you to get minrou back?"


    Yue Zitong spoke.


    Even if there are too many don''t understand, she still forced herself to say a word.


    She did not dare to nod her head to agree to Li NanFang''s proposal just now. She was afraid that once she nodded her head, she would have nothing to rely on in this life, and even life would be difficult.


    Because she thought of her mother Yang Tiantian.


    When I was a child, Yang Tiantian was bullied to death by the whole Yue family because she had nothing to rely on, didn''t she.


    Don''t blame Yue Zitong for worrying about his personal gains and losses at this time.


    She can''t ignore it completely. As a woman, she is extremely insecure.


    He didn''t agree to Li NanFang''s proposal. Instead, he said he would go with him to get min Rou back.


    In fact, it means to express a meaning.


    She may not want all of the southern group, but she must not want all of them.


    It''s a big deal. After finding minrou, the three of us will sit together and have a good discussion.


    Or -


    "Zitong, you don''t have to accompany me to find minrou. I can do it alone. Now you just need to tell me that minrou is the sole manager of Nanfang group. Do you think it''s OK or not?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t give aunt Yue a chance to continue to think. Instead, she continued to ask the question aggressively.


    Yue Zitong''s mood completely collapsed.


    "No, I can''t.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No.


    No!


    I, I want to say that in fact, I can work with min Rou to help you deal with the southern group.


    I can do well and I won''t bully min rou.


    I will not treat min Rou as a secretary. "


    Li Yue''s messy words make her heart ache.


    This silly woman, still like a lack of brain, didn''t she recognize that Li Nanfang had just called her, and she spoke in a very gentle tone.


    How could she be so stupid that she thought Li Nanfang would treat her badly.


    If it had been Longcheng alive, Helan Xiaoxin would have been busy nodding and promising, and then waiting for Li Nanfang to take the initiative to send out greater benefits.


    Fortunately, it was not the two evil women.


    Fortunately, aunt Yue''s brain is not enough to give Li Nanfang the superiority of intelligence suppression.He sighed a little, and put the tone more soft, said: "Auntie, I am going to give minrou the southern group, don''t you understand?"


    "I understand. If you give it to min Rou, I won''t rob it. I just want to have a better home. Why don''t we share the shares? Can sister Rou and I share the shares? Four, six, three, seven, whatever. "


    "No way."


    "Li Nanfang!"


    Yue Zitong''s change from panic to anger is only in a moment.


    Quite a kind of, she put all her life happiness on this scum, but finally found that she was not only cheated by scum, but also abandoned mercilessly.


    At least she was once the head of a family. She just lowered her posture and begged, but Li Nanfang didn''t let go.


    Then she continues to be shameless.


    "Yes!


    I finally recognize your face!


    Give it, give it, give all your things to your sisters, aunts and aunts. Don''t give me anything.


    I don''t want the southern group.


    I don''t want my kaihuang group. "


    Yue Zitong was so angry that he roared hysterically.


    Li Nanfang seemed to have been waiting for a long time. He couldn''t wait to say, "OK, Yue Zitong, remember what you said."


    "I, I, I have nothing. What''s the meaning of being alive? Don''t stop me, let me die!"


    Close to despair, Yue Zitong turns around and rushes to the window. He pushes the window open.


    Quite classic three combos - one cry two make three hang.


    Yue Zitong should not be too skillful in using it.


    The last trick was to die, but it didn''t seem to be of any use.


    Li Nanfang didn''t move, just took out another cigarette to light it.


    Aunt Yue, who had cherished her life, wandered around the window for a long time and found that she was so depressed that she could not even threaten Li Nanfang with death. She was really going to have a mental breakdown.


    Fortunately, she has a strong desire to survive.


    "South, is it because you and I have no children. Come on, let''s have a baby now. "


    God knows what Yue Zitong thinks in his mind. Then he runs back quickly and reaches for Li NanFang''s belt.


    Things have come to this.


    Li Nanfang finally shook his head helplessly: "you still don''t believe that I love you. Let''s go and take you out to see something."

 Chapter 2226

    Li NanFang''s demands are not high.


    When he came here, he had thought a lot. Since he sat in the room, every word he said was full of deep meaning.


    One of the most important things he did was to test whether Yue Zitong believed him or not - he loved her.


    The ancients said that love is mutual.


    Not only do I love you, you love me.


    More to have a, I know you love me and you know I love you, unconditional mutual trust.


    In the past two years with aunt Yue, he has already known that this woman loves him.


    Although she would make trouble out of nothing, she would make a lot of troubles for him. She once squeezed the value of his ashes, and she also bullied other women around him.


    I''ve done so many outrageous things.


    But to sum up, it only needs one sentence to explain.


    Love you so, will be so unruly.


    Li Nanfang has long trusted Yue Zitong.


    Unfortunately, Yue Zitong never believed that he loved her.


    In those conversations just now, I tried again and again to see if this woman could realize that he would not treat her badly.


    As a result, aunt Yue''s mischief is that she can''t have a quiet time and trust him from the bottom of her heart.


    This let Li Nanfang very helpless, very speechless, but also some small disappointment.


    Simply, no more playing.


    The question of trust or not is really not so important. Let''s finish what we should do.


    He walked ahead.


    Yue Zitong walks behind like a lost puppet.


    They have no words and no energy to think about anything.


    Until, came to the Pearl''s largest gold and silver trading line.


    "Safe 1688, head of household Li Nanfang, take things."


    Li Nanfang stood in front of the counter and said these words to his beautiful little sister, who was a bank service girl. Of course, he got a wink with electric light.


    The person who can use the safe in the biggest gold bank in Mingzhu must be a big gold owner.


    But anyone who can easily win over such a person.


    At least, we need not worry about the task of deposit in a few years.


    More said, that is decades of food and clothing.


    Eye discharge does not harm the interests of other people, but also for this society, why not.


    Just discharge to half, suddenly met a black face of the power switch out, that is not the beauty front desk can expect.


    Yue Zitong glared fiercely, and the little sister turned around to take Li NanFang''s things.


    Li Nanfang is very dissatisfied with aunt Yue''s behavior of disturbing his deep communication with young girls. However, at this moment, he should be in a low mood, so there is no need to worry about so much.


    Yue Zitong is extremely puzzled. Li Nanfang wants to take her to see something. He is afraid that he will be abandoned by this scum if he is not careful. He can only rely on his little nephew and keep silent.


    The atmosphere is a little heavy.


    Fortunately, the little sister at the front desk is very efficient.


    He came back in a few minutes and solemnly handed a folder to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang gives it to Yue Zitong.


    "You see."


    There''s no more words.


    And Yue Zitong is also obviously aware that this folder contains things that can affect her happiness for the rest of her life. Her hands are shaking and she slowly opens it.


    Then -


    "if you want to laugh, just laugh, don''t hold it back. It''s like trying to fart and not dare to fart. It''s not good for your health


    Li Nanfang stares at Aunt Yue''s eyes and says this.


    Then, the hall of the whole gold bank began to reverberate with Yue Zitong''s crazy voice full of demons.


    "Ha ha ha, I knew it!


    Li Nanfang, I knew you were the best to my aunt.


    Come on, kiss one.


    No, for life.


    It''s not enough for a lifetime.


    Hahaha - "


    Li Nanfang suddenly regretted. In fact, he should not let Yue Zitong read the documents here. If he had known that she would be the performance of this kind of wind power, he should have found a place where no one could make her laugh enough and saved the time. He was regarded as a monkey.


    In addition, it''s clearly said to kiss.


    Then you are pro Laozi.


    What is it to keep kissing with that document!


    Then again.


    What is that document?


    Of course, it''s the transfer contract of Southern fitness club.


    A few days ago, Li Nanfang prepared this thing, which was notarized by the notary office. He wanted to give the Nanfang club to Yue Zitong.


    It is clear from the contract that the southern fitness club does not belong to the industry of the southern group.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang said that if the southern group was handed over to min Rou, it would not affect the interests of an aunt at all.Seeing such a result, can Yue Zitong not be happy.


    But Li Nanfang is a little unhappy.


    This woman was just afraid of losing her man. Now she doesn''t care so much.


    Hehe, woman!


    "Now do you understand what I said before?


    If you agree to my arrangement, you can sign the contract.


    Window 2 is the place of justice.


    Window 3 is the place where enterprises open corporate accounts.


    Window 4 is the tax registry.


    This place has one-stop service. If you finish these things in an hour, the southern fitness club is yours.


    From now on, don''t say you go to Helan Fusu. You can go to anyone.


    No one can bully you!


    I''ll go to the rest area over there and do it by yourself. "


    Li Nanfang finished what he wanted to say at one go, as if he had a worry. He felt relieved for a while.


    But after relaxed, why is the thick sadness?


    He made arrangements for all the women he cared about.


    Huayeshen, bailing''er, Jiang Muran and min Rou are all of the types who are independent of the world. As long as they are given endless wealth, no one can do anything about them.


    Longcheng and Helan Xiaoxin are two devils. Even Li Nanfang can''t hold down these two shrewd women. He doesn''t need to make arrangements at all.


    The last person left, who worried him most, was aunt Yue.


    Yue Zitong is a woman who has no brains. She often offends people everywhere. She can''t be controlled by the immortals. When she is arrogant and domineering, few people want to strangle her.


    God knows, if one day Li Nanfang is gone, will my aunt be burned.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang really wants to find the best destination for her.


    But, clearly should feel very harmonious scene, how to fall on Yue Zitong, a little bit of good feeling is gone.


    What''s more, why did he think about the future when he was gone?


    It''s not because this time he entered the network world inexplicably that he deeply felt the threat of death.


    He finally realized that people don''t just die if they are hurt.


    Brain is gone, consciousness is gone, only this body is left, can it be regarded as alive?


    Definitely not!


    Li NanFang''s death is likely to be different in the rain. I don''t know whether I should be happy or depressed.


    Seeing Yue Zitong happily, holding the contract, he went to the service bed to go through the transfer procedures of the southern fitness club. He was even more depressed. He lit a cigarette and went to the rest area to sit down.


    While swallowing the clouds and puffing the mist, think about the life that may not have a few days left in the future.


    Suddenly, I feel a strange look coming from my side. Turning around, I can see a white girl in a student uniform, staring at him with big eyes. The target is the no smoking sign on the wall of the nearby bank hall.


    What?


    You, a foreign friend, still have to work in the land of China to maintain public health like Aunt Zhang?


    Boss Li may die at any time now. Under such great mental pressure, what''s wrong with smoking a cigarette?


    That is to say, she is an international friend.


    Of course, it depends on the woman''s figure. She can score more than 80 points.


    Li Nanfang just spits out smoke and sprays it on the white girl''s face.


    If you change a strong black man to come here, boss Li will guarantee that he won''t even recognize his mother.


    Maybe I''ve been a little tired recently.


    Li Nanfang has forgotten all the traditional virtues of a country of Chinese etiquette. Let alone facing a beautiful international friend, even ordinary Chinese female college students can''t spit out their cigarettes in other people''s faces when they express their dissatisfaction with smoking in public places, and then act as if nothing has happened. Can you turn your head away?


    But in fact, that''s what he did.


    Then you can see the corner of your eye.


    The girl covered her nose and mouth, coughed twice, put down the mobile phone hanging around her neck, put a small backpack on her back, picked up the big travel bag on the middle seat, and got up to go.


    Ha ha, it''s not enough to have such consciousness.


    Never provoke a man when he is depressed, or he will be more careful than a woman.


    Li Nanfang gently took care of a girl and scared people away. His sense of achievement soared endlessly. He didn''t feel depressed at all.


    However, the next moment, and feel something wrong.


    He raised his head sharply.


    The international friend hasn''t left yet.


    Not only did he not leave, but also his eyes became very complicated.


    The white girl first stares at him for a few seconds, then looks down at her cell phone and looks over again.Until Li Nanfang really wanted to smoke again, the white girl finally said: "Er, Hello, are you Li Nanfang?"


    "Ha? Do you know me? "


    Li NanFang''s ready-made cigarette ring instantly spread to other places, and the cigarette end in his hand suddenly flew out. Even if it fell on the shining shoes of the manager of the bank hall and wiped out a small spark, he didn''t care.


    It''s a great honor to be recognized by strangers.


    Maybe it''s because of something that the beautiful girl who adores boss Li can''t affect his personal image just because of smoking.


    Li Nanfang put out his hand to wipe the messy hair, with his hand full of oil, and made a handshake.


    "Hello, I''m Li Nanfang, Muzi Li, beiyanfei, the south of the south."


    After the standard self introduction.


    It was obvious that the white girl''s expression became very excited.


    "Wow, it''s really you. Can I take a picture with you? "


    "Of course, eh? All right


    Li Nanfang wants to pretend to be reserved and refuse.


    Who''s boss Li? He''s also a big man who''s been on CCTV news. A full minute''s footage is a media treatment that can''t be bought at any cost.


    You want to say group photo, then group photo?


    Unfortunately, the white girl didn''t give him the chance to refuse. She threw her big travel bag at his feet, one arm around Li NanFang''s neck, and the other hand held up the mobile phone hanging around his neck. She snapped several times.


    I wipe, group photo are so hasty.


    You have to be prepared.


    Do you know how to swing?


    Do you know if you want to send a P chart to your circle of friends?


    Li Nanfang was very dissatisfied with the blind pursuit of stars by white girls.


    However, when she reached for it, the pair of big murder weapons just rubbed against his arm and didn''t move away. That''s OK.


    But unexpectedly, the white girl opened the video again, and the first sentence was: "you see, I caught the Black Ghost."

 Chapter 2227

    As the old saying goes: "food can be eaten, words can not be said."


    Take the white girl in front of her, who looks like a student. She broke one of Li NanFang''s most secret identities, took videos and tweeted, shouting that she had caught the Black Ghost.


    This really made Li Nanfang collapse.


    What are you doing?


    Making movies or playing with kids?


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, the white girl quickly suspended the video, turned her head to his ear and said, "brother Black Ghost, please help. I''m also a killer. My trumpet is wanrenmi girl. I''m a whiteboard level killer on the of killer platform. It''s not easy to meet you as a big star. You must help me. "


    Li Nanfang completely collapsed.


    What kind of special whiteboard killer.


    Since the of killer platform has gradually become popular, in those evil western countries in Europe and the United States, a group of bad boys and girls have spontaneously organized a small of killer forum.


    God knows what boring people are in the forum.


    Often include the killer''s mission action record, teach bad children.


    There are even forum organizers, who have set up some special forums.


    This so-called "whiteboard" is actually the active members of the forum.


    It''s thousands of miles away from the real killer, but I often send some strange videos on the forum to show off what real killer they have contact with.


    Just the shameless thing of Ye Xiaodao.


    Often mixed in this small forum, occasionally exposed the identity of the gold medal killer, attracted a few ignorant girls, and finally reduced to Dao Ye''s bed.


    At the beginning, Li Nanfang vowed,


    but one day, he has the invincible hacking technology, and the first thing to destroy is this evil little killer forum.


    It''s a disaster in the world to poison ignorant girls with such things.


    Unfortunately, his wish many years ago was likely to come true last night, but he forgot all about it.


    Let''s look at the current situation.


    80% of them are white girls in front of them. They have already known the identity of the Black Ghost through the forum. Only when they meet here by chance can they behave so special.


    "Idol, you can help. Our forum has published a reward task, as long as you can take a picture with the Black Ghost, you can upgrade to be the forum administrator. "


    Li Nanfang is still thinking.


    The girl rubbed her arms against his chest.


    She''s at your disposal as long as you agree to her request.


    What else can Li Nanfang say.


    It''s only a sigh. Fortunately, Huaxia didn''t have these harmful things. At the same time, he reached into the girl''s neckline to get some benefits and nodded his head.


    These days, which girl does not cherish spring, and which youth does not pursue stars.


    As an idol, there should be an idol.


    Little fan''s request, that must be agreed.


    With his silent nod, the girl cheered, and a red lip was printed on his face.


    This foreign woman is open, in public, say kiss.


    It''s like a little aunt. It''s just nice to talk about, but there''s no actual action at all.


    By the way, auntie.


    Suddenly, he thought that there was an unruly woman here. Li Nanfang felt guilty for a while and subconsciously looked at Yue Zitong.


    Fortunately, aunt Yue is in the extreme excitement of accepting the southern club. She doesn''t find her dear nephew doing anything immoral with a strange woman.


    Li Nanfang wanted to steal the cat, not found, in a good mood.


    Can be cold, I feel a thing on the legs.


    The girl who claimed to be a "million people fan" directly sat in his arms.


    For two or three minutes, Li Nanfang knows that it''s not easy to be a star or an idol.


    The girl burst out in various postures, taking pictures and videos.


    As a whole, Li Nanfang can''t even distinguish his own hands and feet.


    As soon as he showed any impatience, the girl immediately put her red lips together and gave her a kiss.


    This makes him feel embarrassed to refuse.


    Fortunately, there is a limit to everything.


    In the end, Li Nanfang held the girl''s bag and made a gesture of letting go, satisfying the girl''s wish to catch the Black Ghost. At last, it was over.


    "Idol, thank you. These photos and videos are enough for me to be respected by thousands of people on the of killer platform. "


    "Ha, congratulations. How can you untie your bag from me? "


    "No, idol. I still have a friend who''s not here. She''s a big fan of you, too. ""What else?"


    "That''s a beautiful woman more beautiful than me."


    "All right."


    Li Nanfang sighed silently, and his eyes naturally fell on Yue Zitong, who was still handling business.


    Just in the past few minutes, he has felt the murderous eyes cast by Aunt Yue several times.


    I believe that when she finished her work, she would make all kinds of wild inquiries, and he would have to explain the origin of this white girl clearly.


    The problem is, Li Nanfang didn''t expect to meet fans here.


    But then again, what''s a bad girl from a Western evil country doing in China?


    And what''s in her travel bag? How can she feel unusual.


    Li Nanfang slowly lowered his head and looked at the bag in his arms.


    Just now, this thing was used as a prop for taking photos and tied to him.


    A girl''s way of binding people is very tender. With Li NanFang''s skill, she can easily open the strap of her travel bag without any effort.


    But it''s also because she looks weak. It''s hard to imagine how she lifted it. It''s a big package weighing 50 Jin.


    Li Nanfang began to feel that something was wrong again.


    There was no room for him to think.


    The white girl who just uploaded the photo to the Internet Forum over there, looking back, was suppressing the huge excitement and asked in a low voice: "idol, what do you do in this bank. Is there any special task you need me to help you with? "


    "Oh, oh.


    Comrade wanrenmi, although you are an international friend, I am not in charge of you.


    But I still want to say one thing.


    Don''t learn useless things at a young age.


    Can''t you be a useful person to the society in the future if you go to school honestly and learn knowledge.


    Don''t you think it''s very unreliable to regard killers as idols.


    In addition - "


    Li Nanfang is now an educator and has launched quite orthodox ideological education of Chinese style.


    Unfortunately, in the face of a white girl, these things are completely useless.


    The girl didn''t listen to him at all, and even before he finished, the other party turned to the outside of the hall of the bank and exclaimed excitedly, "idol, my friend is here. You wait here. Don''t run. The three of us are going to take pictures together. "


    As the voice fell, she hopped and ran out of the bank gate.


    The small cartoon backpack fully proves that the girl still has a huge childlike innocence.


    With the shaking of the backpack, the back waist position between the upper navel dress and the lower low waist shorts is revealed, and the small scorpion tattoo in dark green is looming, which makes the white girl''s round look more sexy.


    Well, it''s better to be young.


    Being young means being energetic. You can hope for everything in your life and never worry about anything.


    It seems that Laozi is really old.


    How many times did I go through life and death, I didn''t lose hope for life.


    Just because I was scared by the black dragon last night, I began to arrange the future.


    It seems that we must adjust our mentality to deal with all kinds of things that may happen in the future. We can''t think of death when we are in trouble. Then we really don''t have to live well.


    God knows what''s wrong with Li NanFang''s brain circuit.


    Just met a star girl, let him have such a big feeling of life.


    However, sentiment is only a small piece of work.


    His attention was completely attracted by a group of people who appeared outside the gate.


    The white girl ran out to meet the same white girl.


    looks as like as two peas.


    When the two girls stood together, one of them raised his hand to this side, and the other looked over with surprise.


    Seeing such a situation, Li NanFang''s adrenaline began to burst out.


    Twins!


    Or white skin foreign girl twins.


    You know, twins are definitely all men''s dreams.


    If, if -


    Li Nanfang subconsciously looks at Aunt Yue, and suddenly hopes that after half a bowl of the transfer procedures of Nanfang club, the woman can smirk and run to see the asset without paying attention to his whereabouts.


    As soon as Yue Zitong leaves, Li Nanfang will be able to realize the twins'' wish.


    But will Yue Zitong walk alone so easily?


    It doesn''t matter.


    Aunt Yue can''t go, but second.


    The point is not to let the twins run.


    Li Nanfang, with bright eyes, turned back to look outside the bank gate.


    The white girl twins came in.Along with them were four or five big men in cartoon suits.


    Should it be a group of international students studying and working in China?


    Are all those bulging suits filled with pretty girls?


    Li NanFang''s skewness is more and more boundless.


    I just feel that those people will come to him soon and tell him the answer.


    Who knows, things didn''t seem to develop in the direction he expected.


    When the twin girls led a group of cartoon characters into the bank to be interrogated by the security guard at the door, the first girl who was a fan of ten thousand people hopped to the gate connecting the bank hall and the ATM window.


    Before long, the girl came back bouncing, waving to Li Nanfang from a distance, and quickly ran to the elevator entrance leading to the office area upstairs.


    When she came back to the hall, she threw something into the garbage cans around the hall one by one with an excited smile on her face.


    It was not until the bulging cartoon backpack completely collapsed that the girl ran back.


    "Black Ghost idol, I''m really troubling you. My sister said, "we still have a task. After the task is finished, I''ll come and have a good chat with you."


    "Mission?"


    Li Nanfang frowned slightly.


    The white girl''s face is harmless to people and animals, but what she says is so awkward.


    Especially when she bent over, opened the travel bag that was tied to Li Nanfang, reached out and took out something like a remote control, and reached out to install the battery on the remote control, the strange smile appeared on her face.


    Li Nanfang finally felt that the current situation was not so simple.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything at this time.


    "Idol, let me show you something funny."


    The white girl said something, blocking her ears with one hand, and holding the remote control in the other hand, she aimed at the garbage can beside the lobby manager, just like a child who set off firecrackers to show others.


    The next moment.


    Boom.


    The garbage can burst.

 Chapter 2228

    As the saying goes, people are not saints.


    Li Nanfang is a scum, not a saint. Of course, he makes mistakes.


    In addition, the whole night last night was a pure waste of mental energy, to do an earth shaking event, he himself was in poor spirits.


    When I saw aunt Yue this morning, I thought about the problem of death. In a depressed mood, I went to arrange some afteraffairs, which made him in a state of inattention.


    So, it''s normal not to find the danger at the first time.


    Of course, the most important thing is that some people are too disguised.


    Who can make a connection between the South American girl and the killer of the white girl?


    It was also the moment of the explosion.


    Li Nanfang realized what the scorpion tattoo on his back waist meant.


    Black, silver, black scorpion, died on the rooftop of the Castle Peak kaihuang group two years ago because he failed to assassinate Yue Zitong and was killed by the Black Ghost.


    Green, silver poisonous scorpion, proficient in blasting, has been studying homemade bombs for many years. Even some military organizations of the United States wanted to invite poisonous scorpion to be their blasting coach.


    Red, silver, blood scorpion, with high skill and bloodthirsty, is often referred to as a blood widow. Maybe her early marriage was not happy, which distorted her spirit and made her enjoy licking blood and killing people like numbness.


    Some people say that the three are a group of female killers from different countries.


    Some people say that they are triplets. On the surface, they look different in age, just because they are good at camouflage.


    And Li Nanfang just wants to say that he already hates scorpion tattoos.


    The sound of the explosion, the fire, blackening the roof.


    When the lobby manager of the gold and silver trading house and a customer beside him were blown up by the violent explosion, Li Nanfang subconsciously fell down and rushed to Aunt Yue''s side.


    Then, taking advantage of the initial chaos, he led aunt Yue to escape from the land of right and wrong.


    Unfortunately, he just thought so, and his body didn''t move.


    Because, the travel bag placed on the legs, through the open lock, you can clearly see the huge time bomb with a strange light column flashing inside.


    As long as he moved his finger a little, he could feel the strong warning from the black dragon in his body.


    Li Nanfang just wanted to scold him. What did you do so early.


    Why don''t you give a warning when the bomb is tied to your body.


    Black dragon is still very aggrieved.


    It just has the ability to foretell the crisis of life and death, but it can''t see through and foretell. When the bomb didn''t start, it didn''t know what was in the bag.


    What''s more, it''s not all you Li Nanfang who are blinded by beauty that causes this situation.


    No matter how Li Nanfang and Heilong complain to each other.


    All in all, it''s dangerous now.


    The slightest carelessness may lead to a huge crisis of bomb explosion.


    Also at this time, the scorpion slowly stretched out his hand and pressed Li NanFang''s shoulder.


    Even though the whole bank hall was in chaos, he could clearly hear the smiling words of the women around him: "idols, don''t move."


    The word "Idol" is like a kind of satire.


    Li NanFang''s face was gloomy and his intestines were almost blue with regret.


    And just as it exploded.


    At the entrance of the bank hall, many "net red bears" who are still gathering with the security guards put up all kinds of guns one after another. Without saying a word, they first put down the security guards who had been attracted by them to the ground.


    "Robbery, Dutchman, get down!"


    A crazy roar came from under one of the masks.


    It was only then that more screams of panic broke out in the bank.


    The sudden explosion just now made everyone confused. At the moment, when we saw the blood and the robber''s words, it made everyone react.


    It''s just that it''s a little late to react now?


    More importantly, Yue Zitong, you idiot, what can you do at this time!


    Li Nanfang can see everything in the hall very clearly by sitting quietly in his chair.


    And the focus of his eyes is completely on Aunt Yue.


    He hoped that Yue Zitong would be more intelligent.


    The front of the bank is the gate, the left is the exit of the ATM, and the right is the access to the upstairs. You can choose any direction, as long as you don''t have a direct conflict with the robbers, it''s enough for you to escape.


    As a result, Yue Zitong kicked her nearest robber with two long legs and sharp heels.


    At least aunt Yue is Bai Mei and Bai Mu who have five years of experience as a secret agent. Oh, no matter what her code name is.


    In a word, in his life, Yue Zi Tong has never been afraid of such bad scenes.She''ll just make it worse and play herself to death.


    When Aunt Yue''s flying scissors came out, Li Nanfang closed his eyes sadly.


    Cartoon character suit, what a thick sponge.


    If you stab it with a knife, it doesn''t get through.


    You said you used high heels!


    Well, you''re good.


    One foot put the robber''s head cover up a nine Baidu rotation, head after, so that the robber completely lost sight.


    Is this a success?


    It''s a piece of wool.


    The robber, who could not see anything, only knew that he had been resisted. Without hesitation, he pulled the trigger and the bullets flew around the hall, causing more chaos.


    Fortunately, the leader of the robber didn''t want to see such chaos.


    At least, the silver blood scorpion, who is responsible for organizing the operation, will not be allowed. As soon as their operation starts, they will let their own people be killed by random guns.


    In a small aunt beautiful flying scissors feet use out, people in mid air play a spin, has not yet landed.


    Blood scorpion woman, suddenly out of the foot, toe kick in the little brother around shooting on the wrist.


    The gunfire stopped and the gun flew.


    The blood scorpion grabbed the gun and turned around to hit the red bear in the face with a bullet.


    It''s really a silver blood scorpion who loves to kill like life. No one under the killers has any hesitation.


    Just as the unfortunate robber slowly fell down, she did not know who killed him.


    It''s just that it''s impossible to stand up again.


    The blood scorpion hit his knee, as if Yue Zi Tong had recognized the knee when he landed and sent his chin up.


    A heavy impact.


    Yue Zitong just had time to turn his face slightly and try to reduce the injury. He didn''t escape completely, so he was hit by the knee and turned over. The black muzzle of the gun pointed to her head.


    Li Nanfang was relieved.


    At least, aunt Yue''s life has been saved for the time being.


    The blood scorpion obviously didn''t want to kill too many people so early.


    There was a brief silence in the hall.


    Innocent people are all lying on the ground.


    Also at this time, inside the bank counter, the security door was locked from the inside.


    A bank executive rang the alarm bell, which rang through the whole building.


    Li Nanfang, who was sitting on the rest chair honestly, just relieved that Aunt Yue had not died, suddenly felt that his shoulder was half heavy.


    The scorpion girl gave him a smile. At first, she opened the zipper of the travel bag to the maximum, so that a large bundle of explosives inside could be fully displayed.


    "Idol, we know, that''s your woman.


    So, she won''t die that soon.


    For the sake of taking care of you, you have to cooperate with us, OK.


    Don''t move.


    The bomb in the bag is not controlled by me, in case you do something wrong.


    Bang!


    Everyone here is going to die.


    I don''t want to die, and you certainly don''t want to


    Looking at the white girl who is still smiling, the only thing li Nanfang can do is nod silently.


    At the moment when you can see the shape of the bomb clearly, Li Nanfang can judge the power of the bomb without the explanation of poisonous scorpion.


    Once that thing explodes.


    Not in the hall.


    The whole building, even the exciting building nearby, may not be able to survive many people.


    You know, this is the first floor.


    A floor was blown up and the whole building collapsed. What do you think would be the result.


    Poisonous scorpion see Li Nanfang so cooperate, of course, is incomparably happy.


    Almost dancing, he went to the comatose lobby manager who had been bombed, reached out and took down a series of electric door keys from his waist.


    Also at this time, a disorderly sound of footsteps came, leading to the direction of the office area upstairs, vaguely can see many city commercial bank security towards this side.


    "Idol, if you are afraid, cover your ears."


    Poisonous scorpion youyou said this, raised his hand toward the direction of the security, pressed a button of the remote control in his hand.


    There was another loud noise.


    There was a lot of smoke and dust in that direction, and no one could be seen approaching.


    Then, she raised the key of the electric control door in her other hand, gently pressed it down, and the electric gate leading to the office area upstairs slowly fell down.


    "Wow, the age of science and technology is convenience. You don''t have to close the door with your hands as hard as before."


    It''s when she''s talking.


    In the direction of the ATM, someone also wanted to rush in, but the result was the same as before.The scorpion doesn''t feel like a robber, but more like an audience listening to a concert.


    Every time the explosion sounded, she would close her eyes and show a look of great enjoyment.


    Are killers a little abnormal?


    Think about ye Xiaodao -


    well, it should be.


    But now I''m still thinking about whether Dao Ye is a pervert. It''s useless.


    There are three exits in the lobby of the bank, two of which have been closed at this time.


    If you want to leave, you have to go from the front door which is blocked by robbers.


    Poor people, completely lost the chance to escape.


    As a person who enjoys "music", how can poisonous scorpion allow other noises to appear on the scene, and the alarm sounds throughout the whole building? It''s really disgusting.


    She raised her hand and pressed the remote again.


    The heavy anti-theft door leading to the counter opened, and then a red bear with a gun rushed in and drove the people out.


    The shrill alarm stops.


    Everything, finally return to calm.


    All the hostages were driven to the corner of the hall and crouched together.


    Li Nanfang finally had the chance to wink at Yue Zitong.


    "Fool, why do you still lie there pretending to be dead? Hurry to the crowd and pretend to be a passer-by!"


    Accurate information received from my nephew.


    Aunt Yue didn''t hesitate at all.


    This kind of scene, she can''t handle, then listen to Li NanFang''s arrangement.


    Who knows, she just wanted to get up, a hand suddenly grabbed her back collar.


    As the leader of the whole robbery process, the silver blood scorpion, with the same smiling face, steps forward, carrying Yue Zitong, walks quickly to Li Nanfang, and presses aunt Yue on the opposite seat.


    Then, the twin white girls happily sat beside Li Nanfang.


    A mobile phone was handed to the opposite Yue Zitong.


    "Auntie, can you take a picture of the three of us?"


    Meng Meng''s questions were exchanged for Yue Zitong''s angry eyes.


    Auntie?


    It''s not called little sister!

 Chapter 2229

    Some things have connections.


    Two years ago, when Aunt Yue''s big head post was put on the official website of the of killer platform, it attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Of course, it''s not because Aunt Yue''s price is so high.


    It''s a task that can be easily accomplished, but it''s very difficult because of some powerful factors.


    Many people in the killer world like to explore those unusual things.


    Three scorpion combination, as a woman, this is enough wonderful.


    As a woman with great curiosity, their level of wonder rises sharply.


    When he found that general manager Yue of Huaxia kaihuang group was protected by experts, black scorpion, regardless of her identity and status as a silver level killer, resolutely came from South America to see who was protecting Yue Zitong.


    I still remember that Li Nanfang was very puzzled at that time.


    How could a silver killer come to Huaxia to die for 300000 dollars.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t give each other too many opportunities to communicate.


    Without saying a word, he killed the black scorpion.


    As a result, the combination of the three scorpions turned into a double scorpion, which made the poisonous scorpion and the blood scorpion show great concern for Yue Zitong.


    As a killer, there is no saying of revenge.


    They only kill people for money. They do things that are hard to please, unprofitable and very dangerous. They only do them when they are stupid.


    So, when Li Nanfang skillfully made Helan Xiaoxin remove Yue Zitong''s big head sticker from the platform, it was over.


    Of course, there have been accidents.


    For the second time, the new sister made aunt Yue on the list, which triggered a series of chain reactions.


    As we all know, if you don''t mention the two scorpions left at that time, you will definitely hesitate for a long time whether you want to come back to China to see who is the protector of Yue Zitong.


    When they can''t bear curiosity and are ready to receive the task.


    That big sticker is gone.


    Without the big sticker, aunt Yue''s life was saved.


    But the problem is that this makes the two scorpions, who are killers, very impressed with Yue Zitong.


    How deep is it?


    That is all about Yue Zitong. They are extremely concerned and seriously analyzed. They judged earlier than many people that the patron saint of Chinese women is the Black Ghost with great reputation in the killer world.


    I have to say that the black scorpion died unjustly.


    Thanks to this impression, the blood scorpion just had a big killing. He didn''t even know his own people. But when he faced Yue Zitong, he stopped in time.


    Aunt Yue''s life can be saved for the time being, which is a very fortunate thing.


    However, fortunately, it was her and her little nephew who fell into the hands of these two scorpions.


    What''s more unfortunate is that the two killers didn''t come for Yue Zitong or Li Nanfang, the Black Ghost. They just chose the location where Li Nanfang wanted to send security to Aunt Yue.


    Absolute coincidence.


    It''s not exactly a coincidence.


    In the final analysis, the two scorpions appear in China, there is also a reason to lose, can have contact with aunt Yue.


    Two scorpions are short of money recently.


    Those who are short of money are eager to give up the principle of killers, engage in robbery and earn extra money.


    Just as it happens, on the platform of the killer, there is a big fish whose price has been climbing all the way -- huayeshen.


    As a result, when the price of huayeshen rose to one million US dollars, the blood scorpion began to pay close attention to the trend of the target, and even bought the ticket to China in advance, ready to seize the voice.


    who can think of it? When these night night prices were rising, it was because the speed of the South American side was not strong enough to suck up the task.


    Air tickets are also very expensive, OK.


    They are too poor to afford to change their contracts again and again.


    If we can''t get the killer task, can we get the mercenary task.


    So, because Yue Zitong asked Helan Xiaoxin to find someone to kill Hua yeshen, the two scorpion killers were ready, but they couldn''t get the task. They had to go to the mercenary office to find some business in China. They successfully got the mercenary task and came to Mingzhu to do business. By chance, they met Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang, the two culprits who had led to the death of black scorpion.


    This is how it happened.


    Nothing else to say, just two words - fate!


    It''s the marriage of the past life that brings people together again in this life.


    It''s just that Li Nanfang doesn''t like such fate.


    He would like to ask, in front of the two scorpion women received what kind of task.


    No.


    And no matter what tasks they take, they will directly say how much the reward is.Boss Li has money and pays them double as long as they can take away the bomb and open the door of the bank, so that he can happily take aunt Yue out of this ghost place.


    But wait to see two scorpion women of that group of net red bear''s hand, from the bank safe, get out several big sacks of money.


    Li Nanfang gave up the idea just now.


    Money is a good thing.


    It''s a loss to pay for your life.


    Li Nanfang never does business at a loss, but a small leader in the founder Gang always feels that the boss is doing business at a loss.


    A good big bag of weapons and equipment is about to be thrown at the door of the police station.


    I really can''t bear it.


    In my early years, when I was in society, I always had a machete in my hand and never touched a real gun.


    Now we are on the right track. In the security company, weapons are directly demoted from machetes to sticks. This is obviously a kind of retrogression.


    It''s not easy to get God''s pity, and get a big bag of guns.


    As a result, they didn''t try their power. They threw it away as garbage.


    As a man, or very interested in the military man, the degree of heartache is more severe than the bloodletting.


    However, the order of the boss can not be ignored.


    Why can founder help in the Pearl Beach after decades of ups and downs, stand still, until now completely control the entire Pearl underground market.


    In the final analysis, it is because of the younger brothers'' trust in the elder brother.


    They believe that Founder makes every decision for the benefit of the gang.


    Even if it is a small matter, but also recognize the purpose.


    The boss said this thing can''t be left, so it must not be left.


    So, after leaving the headquarters of Founder security company, the small leader of the news report, carrying this big bag of guns and medicine, went back to the field and beat the thief. After venting his depression, he put on the cartoon character suit used for propaganda in the field and ran to the Mingzhu Municipal Bureau.


    The reason why the boss can become the boss is that the pattern is higher than that of ordinary little gangsters.


    The reason why the little leader can become the little leader is that he is smarter than the ordinary little gangsters and can understand the intention of the boss.


    When you see founder boss in the headquarters, you have to wear gloves when you touch the travel bag.


    That careful look made the little leader realize that this matter today must be done in a very secret way.


    It''s difficult to wipe off the residual fingerprints.


    The boss is responsible for that. Don''t worry.


    But if you want to send something to the police station, you must not swagger to the door of the police station to say that I''m here to deliver the gun.


    Isn''t that an obvious death wish.


    Not only can''t be found, but also can''t be monitored.


    Now there''s a red bear on the net. You can see people who wear it to send leaflets everywhere.


    The little leader believes that if he uses the same equipment, there will be no problem.


    So, take the travel bag full of guns and run to the Mingzhu Municipal Bureau happily.


    On the way suddenly stomachache, get into the public toilet, happy dripping, it is not called a matter.


    Can wait to come out, see a large group of the same net red bear in front of him, found that he came out, without saying a word to pull him to go, how is this?


    The little leader of the founder gang can''t understand. He just went to the toilet. How could he meet so many people of the same kind.


    And a group of people are shouting to say some foreign language, so that he can not understand.


    Only when he saw the leader of the group of net red bears, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    What a beautiful ocean horse girl.


    It seems that they should be international students from some university.


    It''s said that foreigners are very open. If you have the chance to get a foreign girl, there will be a lot of capital to brag with those kids.


    What''s more, the red bears in front of us seem to have been handed out leaflets by the work department.


    It''s the right direction for them to go to the gate of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau. It''s very suitable to use them as a tool to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Xiaotoumun thought he had made the right decision.


    Silent, with this group of net red bear behind the army.


    At the beginning, the development of things is the same as he expected. These red bears are going all the way, just passing by the gate of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau.


    Small head eye while people don''t pay attention, casually put that full of guns and medicine travel bag, threw in front of the city Bureau, a green tree on the sidewalk, under the tree.


    That place is not too conspicuous.


    In a short period of time, no one will find anything abnormal.


    It''s better to have a few unfortunate passers-by, or some sanitation workers, to touch the travel bag and open it to see what''s inside.


    In this way, the fingerprints left on those guns will become more messy, and it will be difficult for the police to start in his direction when they investigate.Perfect!


    After 180 compliments for his wit, the little leader finally quickened his pace to catch up with the leading white girl of the red bear team.


    It''s time to show his true face, with his handsome appearance, heroic posture, plus a little money, to conquer the president of dayangma in an instant.


    Who knows, he didn''t really catch up.


    The white girl turned back and yelled, "get ready for action."


    Then, the little leader clearly heard the belly of those net red bears around him, and heard the sound of clattering bullets loaded.


    He was fascinated.


    What a plane.


    Aren''t you flyers? Why are you still acting?


    The little leader didn''t respond as well. He followed the big army and crossed the road to the door of the biggest gold and silver trading shop in Mingzhu.


    Then, an equally sexy and beautiful white girl ran out of the bank.


    Twins!


    It has long been said that twins are the dream of all men.


    Li Nanfang can imagine all sorts of things. Why can''t a small leader of the founder Gang think about them.


    The little leader of Bi Chong''s brain completely forgot that the bullet was loaded and the bolt rang just now. He was staring at the twin white girls and went into the bank hall with the army.


    Then, poor little leader, he will never forget what happened in front of his eyes.


    The bomb exploded.


    Team mate Wang Hongxiong, hold up your gun and rob.


    It seems that the ocean horse girl who can turn the clouds and rain on the bed has killed people at will.


    Bloody, crying, confusion, screaming -


    when the whole world quiets down, the poor little head shrinks in the corner near the door.


    What''s the matter? How can we get together with a group of robbers?

 Chapter 2230

    Ten years ago, the little leader of the founder gang was also a man who fought with a machete.


    He was not frightened by the small scene of death.


    But the problem is, this scene shouldn''t have anything to do with him.


    He was just passing by.


    To send a bag of guns to the gate of the City Council is to gamble on the freedom of the latter half of your life and do it.


    Now I''m involved in a robbery.


    He''s wearing the same clothes as the robber.


    What to do?


    Take off your clothes and shout "I''m a good man"?


    Stop it.


    Just looking at what the cruel white woman had just done, we knew that if he had an accident here, there must be a bullet coming.


    Now we have to keep on pretending.


    Wait.


    When the robbers run away, take the opportunity to leave.


    Or when the police come in, they raise their hands and surrender.


    Anyway -


    it''s just bad luck. It''s useless to say anything.


    Thanks to the chaos, the robbers themselves didn''t care what they did.


    This gives the little leader plenty of reality. Squatting behind the service desk in the hall, the whole person shrinks into the Cartoon Bear suit, takes out his mobile phone, and sends a message to boss founder at the first time.


    "Boss, help."


    Four short words, enough to express the urgency of the situation.


    The little leader also wanted to send a few more words, but who the hell knows is so ungrateful? Call him at this time.


    When the bell rang, he was so scared that he was in a hurry. In the end, he could only drop his mobile phone on the ground, and then the disturbing ring tone ended.


    Just looking up again, I found that everyone''s eyes were focused on him.


    "What are you doing! Hold the gate and watch when the police will arrive. Don''t be distracted


    Depending on the situation, those who wrap themselves in cartoon suits should be on the same road as the silver killer.


    To be exact, these armed robbers are just mercenaries that the scorpions ask for help.


    In the chaos just now, the blood scorpion has killed a member of the mercenary, which makes the people in the mercenary very angry.


    I''m afraid that there will be another mistake under my hand, which will cause the blood scorpion''s boredom.


    You know, if that kind of snake and scorpion woman is willing to kill, their mercenaries may not be able to stop a woman.


    So, when the boss took the lead to open his mouth, he arranged a job far away from the blood scorpion for the man who was not under his control.


    Of course, the little leader will not refuse the kindness.


    He ran to the glass of the gate and stood still, like a statue.


    It''s just a short interlude, it can''t change the overall situation.


    In the rest area of the hall, the two scorpions, who are happily taking pictures with the idol Black Ghost, are disturbed by the sudden ringing of their mobile phones just now, and are not interested in taking pictures.


    The two women rose together.


    The blood scorpion walked away with his mouth curled. He threw the tiny charge that had just been snatched from the dead robber to the little leader of Fangzheng gang who was standing at the door. He turned to open a backpack, took out the sniper gun from it, and installed it with a few clicks. Then he turned back and looked at the poison scorpion, and walked into the counter area of the bank, occupying the most open place of his career.


    This proves that the situation in the hall is completely under the control of the scorpion.


    "Yue Zitong, beauty Yue, we have been friends with you for a long time. When I come to China for the first time, I can meet you on such a special occasion. It has to be said that China is really a magical transition. "


    The scorpion put one hand on Aunt Yue''s shoulder.


    Around a aunt turned half a circle, standing in her hand, gently chin on the aunt''s shoulder, raised his hand to point to the front of Li Nanfang.


    "Beauty Yue, from now on, please help me and watch my idol.


    Don''t let me move.


    Because as long as he moves.


    All of us can say goodbye to the world.


    You are so beautiful, you don''t want to die more than me.


    Hahaha - "


    the man''s laughter reverberated in the hall.


    Scorpion gently hook the next aunt''s chin, turned and walked toward the place where many hostages gathered.


    It was also at this time that Yue Zitong could finally communicate with Li Nanfang alone.


    "Little nephew, what should we do now?"


    "Salad! Didn''t you see that I was strapped with a bomb. If you have a chance, go ahead and leave me alone. "


    "If I don''t go, I can''t watch you die."


    "I can''t die yet. Do as I say. I''ll help you find a chance to carry it away."


    A pair of dog men and women, make some private communication.It was like a movie.


    Dozens of men and women squatting in the corner of the hall also hope that what happens in front of them is that they are acting in a movie. It''s better to have a director immediately and shout "Ka" to end all this.


    It''s a pity that reality doesn''t think about the direction they want.


    The crowd could only cover their heads honestly, sobbing and panting in horror.


    Until -


    the poisonous scorpion came to the front of the crowd, Chen Xi, with a warm smile, made a silent gesture towards the crowd.


    "Shh -


    don''t be afraid.


    We are robbing, robbing money, not robbing people.


    As long as you are obedient, I guarantee you can leave safely.


    But if anyone wants to do something, I''m really sorry.


    For example, the two brothers over there look like bodyguards.


    I don''t like it. When I''m talking, someone suddenly stands up and points a gun at my head. "


    Poisonous scorpion''s words definitely surprised everyone.


    Bodyguard?


    Are there bodyguards in these cognitions?


    It''s right to think about it. Those who can come to the gold and silver trade are either rich or expensive.


    Ordinary rich people may not have spare money to equip themselves with bodyguards.


    However, all noble people must be protected by bodyguards.


    The Chinese culture is extensive and profound. It seems that "rich" and "expensive" are two words with the same meaning, which can be applied to the fact that there is a great difference in levels.


    The robber said that there were bodyguards here. The first thing that everyone thought of was meeting a noble man.


    Then the second reaction was, why didn''t the bodyguards fight with the robbers?


    Li Nanfang is sitting on the seat in the rest area, facing the direction of the main entrance of the bank. He can''t see the scene behind him, but he can easily guess what people think.


    However, he scoffed at it.


    Expect bodyguards to fight the robbers?


    Stop it.


    Professional bodyguards are better than security guards or police officers, but they have a completely different professional characteristic, that is, they try every means to protect the safety of their employers, and they are not foolishly running for a just cause.


    If you''re right, at the beginning of the robbery.


    The two bodyguards should have been blocked by force majeure and lost the best opportunity to take the employer away.


    Then, they will protect the employers from being treated differently by robbers.


    Now, they''ve been identified by the robbers.


    Then it will make further reaction, find a scapegoat as the employer, and reduce the possibility of the employer being concerned again.


    They will catch a stranger, pull out their weapons, pretend to fight with the robbers, and actually attract fire.


    It''s not clear whether the scapegoat will die.


    But those two bodyguards are bound to die on the spot.


    Li Nanfang didn''t look back. He just closed his eyes and thought about what was going to happen behind him.


    In fact, it has developed as he imagined.


    The two bodyguards, who were found with one hand around their waist, were found by the scorpion. After they were found, they quickly caught a big boss who looked very rich, and then pulled out the gun around their waist.


    I didn''t wait for them to pull the trigger.


    The robbers who had been prepared for a long time beat them into a sieve.


    When the gun was fired, there was a huge scream of panic again.


    Who died?


    Li Nanfang is not in the mood to pay attention now.


    He just slowly opened his eyes and looked at Aunt Yue sitting opposite.


    Once upon a time, aunt Yue had two twelve Jinchai from the highest security bureau as bodyguards. Even if they had the same thing today, they could easily ensure Yue Zitong''s safe departure with their ability of serving.


    However, since aunt Yue handed over the position of head of the family.


    Jing Hongming arranges two bodyguards for her and immediately withdraws.


    That''s the importance of status.


    Without the identity of the owner of the house, Yue Zitong is not really the two down and out Phoenix.


    If you have time in the future, you must have a good chat with Uncle Jing Hong.


    Why do you want to withdraw the bodyguard of an aunt?


    Even if she is no longer the owner, she is also the nephew and daughter-in-law of director Jing Hong. Can''t your family get some preferential treatment.


    Jing Hongming is this inhuman business attitude. It''s really unpleasant!


    The brief riot ended in Li NanFang''s wishful thinking.


    There were only dozens of lambs left to be slaughtered in the hall.


    However, lambs are also fat and thin. The poisonous scorpion just found out two bodyguards. How could he not be interested in the employer that bodyguards really protect.This woman a pair of sharp eyes, swept the audience, casually pointed to a position.


    At that moment, two robbers in cartoon suits rushed over and grabbed someone''s collar.


    "Ah, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I have money -"


    "shut up


    When the robbers face the hostages, they will not have any politeness. They just let the "noble" among the countless hostages shut up.


    Meanwhile, Li Nanfang on the other side frowned slightly.


    Why is that voice so familiar just now?


    Is it -


    "Oh, the dragon of the Pearl Dragon family is in the empty dragon. No wonder there are so elite bodyguards to protect you."


    The strange words of poisonous scorpion directly confirmed Li NanFang''s conjecture.


    Soon, long Dashao''s body, shaking like chaff, was thrown between Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong.


    The dragon in the sky is really pitiful.


    Maybe it''s the year of benmingnian. Since the beginning of the year, he hasn''t met any good things.


    Previously, I was ordered by my family elders to auction black dragon balls in Shule ancient city. When I met the big scene of gunfight, I was almost scared to death.


    When he was still in shock, he ran to the Jinghua Seven Star Club for venting. As a result, he met someone who assassinated Hua yeshen and scared him to death.


    This has decided to return to the Pearl, honest really stay on their own site.


    Who can imagine that if you come to the bank to run a business, you can also meet killers and mercenaries who organize group robberies.


    When the dragon was carried out, he was about to pee.


    But now, suddenly looking up, I saw Li Nanfang.


    Long Dazhao was stunned for a moment, and his whole body trembled even more. The only difference was that the trembling at the moment was completely due to excitement.


    Excited, he hugged Li NanFang''s thigh and yelled: "brother-in-law, help me!"


    I didn''t wait for Li Nanfang to say or do anything.


    The opposite Yue Zi Tong suddenly twisted his brows and issued a voice of surprise: "brother-in-law?"


    Aunt Yue''s brain is turning very fast at the moment. Looking up, he asked, "Li Nanfang, what''s your relationship with Longcheng?"


    Li Nanfang has the heart to die.


    What''s the situation now.


    What else do you care about?

 Chapter 2231

    The relationship between Li Nanfang and Longcheng dates back a long time.


    I don''t need to elaborate on what it is.


    The key problem is that Yue Zitong didn''t know from beginning to end that Li NanFang''s sisters and aunts also included the old lady of the long family.


    At first, it was because Longcheng was in name Yue Zitong''s sister-in-law.


    My sister-in-law slept with her brother-in-law. It''s so evil.


    Once Yue Zitong knew, no one could be sure what she would be mad about.


    Later, Longcheng was abandoned by the dragon family, and Yue Zitong was promoted to be the owner of the family.


    Because at the beginning, when Aunt Yue was down, Longcheng didn''t give Yue Zitong much trouble, and they were already in the same boat.


    According to a little aunt''s temper, after gaining power, baobuqi went back to kill Longcheng.


    In addition, Longcheng has a son for Li Nanfang, who is also the eldest son of this scum.


    Yue Zitong, who claims to be the real wife of Li Nanfang, has not been able to give that guy a man and a half, but Longcheng has already got ahead of others and has already given birth to the child.


    This -


    referring to the palace fights of ancient emperors and concubines, we can know what kind of situation will appear.


    Later, Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong got married at 800.


    At that time, we all felt that this could be said.


    No one thought that, except for a well-known night storm and the emperor''s Valley incident, this secret has been kept until now.


    To say or not to say seems to be no big scruple.


    However, as far as Li Nanfang is concerned, he still doesn''t want to tell Aunt Yue the truth.


    Just because the situation has changed a lot.


    The low position of Longcheng soared, while Yue Zitong came down from the position of home owner.


    On the surface, there is no contradiction between them.


    There should not be a life and death situation.


    But!


    A few days ago, when she first saw Longcheng in Mingzhu, the woman took Li NanFang''s blood away without saying a word, and threatened to cultivate Longnan into a person who would stand at the top of power after decades.


    Li NanFang''s face was indifferent, but he could not help but clatter in his heart.


    Because he thought of aunt Yue''s situation.


    Rather, he thought about the situation of all his women.


    Once the dragon city really used the luck of the Yin dragon vein to scatter Li NanFang''s blood, it gave all his descendants the chance to become "emperor".


    What happens next?


    Referring to the story of ancient gongdou opera, we can imagine that Longcheng city will try its best to wipe out all the people who can cause threats to Longnan City.


    Hua yeshen has the support of the Shen family in Jinghua, and he never competes for something. He is the safest.


    Jiang Muran, Bai ling''er and min Rou are a little low-grade. They are not qualified to compete with Longcheng. On the contrary, they are not in great danger.


    Only Helan Xiaoxin and Yue Zitong will be treated differently in Longcheng city.


    The ability of the new sister''s enchantress is as good as that of Longcheng.


    In particular, Helan Xiaoxin also recognizes the Yin dragon vein, and plans to push Helan Fusu to the upper position, which is the contradiction between sister Hua.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to see his women fight to death, but he couldn''t stop such a thing from happening.


    Simply let them make trouble.


    That''s why, just now in the Pearl Hotel, we talked about the arrangement and destination of so many women.


    But he decided not to mention the reasons of Longcheng and Helan Xiaoxin.


    Speaking of this, the most direct problem has emerged.


    Yue Zitong.


    Or that sentence, Li Nanfang is most worried about Aunt Yue.


    Aunt Kong has a face of bullying others. But if she wants to have no brain and no status, she may have more friends, and let her play with her temper.


    Such a little aunt, claiming to be Li NanFang''s real wife, if she gave birth to a son to her little nephew.


    That''s the biggest enemy of Longcheng.


    According to the method of Longcheng, it''s not to kill aunt Yue every minute.


    Of course, when Li Nanfang was alive, it was impossible to see such a thing happen.


    But what if he died?


    This is why, early this morning, Li Nanfang saw his aunt, and initially said "Helan Fusu".


    He is not sure whether he will die at any time, so he must be prepared for what happens after death.


    I can''t let my aunt fall into the tragic situation of being killed after his death.


    We can''t leave a child for our aunts and let their mother and son suffer.


    Imagine.


    One day in the future, in the rainy night.


    Aunt Yue, holding her child who is not full moon, stumbles to escape the killer''s pursuit. Finally, she comes to Li NanFang''s tombstone and wails: "little nephew, it''s you who killed the palace and its children!"When the voice falls, the sky thunders.


    Yue Zitong, holding the children, jumped off the cliff.


    Hiss -


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help shivering all over, and he really didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Therefore, he will finally decide to leave the "Southern fitness club" which has been asked by the central level leaders to preserve unconditionally to his aunt.


    And decided, not sure he will soon die before, never leave a man and half a woman to my aunt.


    What a great feeling.


    What a sincere love.


    He didn''t intend to tell the truth, but after aunt Yue accepted the South club, when she was excited and wanted to have a baby with her little nephew, he refused sternly, and at the same time accidentally let out his great feelings, which was not something he could control.


    however, his imagination was good.


    But now, now, here.


    Holding a bomb that can blow them to ashes at any time in my arms, it''s meaningful to talk about those greatness.


    Li Nanfang turned his eyes helplessly.


    To avoid Yue Zitong''s inquiring eyes, he kicks long Dashao aside.


    What happened here is no longer in the consideration of the robbers.


    Silver poison scorpion, of course, it is impossible to know what kind of journey Li Nanfang has experienced.


    She was still with that innocent smile, facing the hostage gathering place in the middle of the hall.


    He raised his hand to look at his watch and looked bored. He said lazily to everyone, "do you know that robbery is actually a technical skill?


    Don''t think that if you just rush in with that gun, you can leave with money.


    All things have to go through a series of planning.


    The most important point.


    It is to control the time accurately.


    According to my plan.


    It takes more than ten minutes to rob money from the bank vault.


    It''s not as easy for me to get money out of the bank now.


    It''s not a routine.


    It makes me feel boring and unfulfilled.


    I''m not happy right now.


    Ladies and gentlemen, what should I do? "


    A robber was in a bad mood and asked the hostage what to do. Is there any reason.


    I''ve got the money. The police haven''t come yet. Can''t you take the money and leave immediately?


    What are you doing here.


    Do you have to wait for the police to come and see how you''re doing?


    Everyone has a strong disdain in their heart, but they dare not show anything on their faces.


    "Well, I''ll play a game with you, OK?"


    Poisonous scorpion woman opens her mouth again, obviously with the tone of discussion, but actually she doesn''t intend to listen to anyone''s response at all.


    She turned to the front desk in the lobby, reached for a stack of newspapers and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, it''s about a few minutes before the police arrive. If any of you can seal the glass of the bank gate with these newspapers before the police arrive, I''ll let the other one go


    At first, no one dared to move.


    However, when a man raised his hands, stood up shivering, took a newspaper page from the scorpion''s hand, and walked safely to the gate, the crowd immediately began to follow suit.


    No one is in the mood to think about why robbers want this boring game.


    But as long as there is a chance of life, no one will give up.


    But the question is, how many newspapers can there be in a stack?


    A small sheet of paper can''t seal the glass door of a bank, and it''s not enough for the people present.


    When someone in a hurry takes all kinds of color leaflets on the shelf beside the bank door and pastes them on the glass, everyone seems to see the hope and scramble for those color leaflets.


    Of course, these people who are fighting for the chance to survive are all customers who have just started business in the bank, but none of the bank''s employees have moved.


    It''s not that they don''t want to move, but they are treated differently by the robbers and kept in place.


    It''s said to give everyone a chance to live. In fact, life and death are not in the hands of individuals.


    Soon.


    The glass of the whole bank door was covered by all kinds of colorful paper.


    When someone takes this opportunity to rush out without any obstruction, the customers finally understand that robbers sometimes keep their word.


    Immediately, no one hesitated and ran out one after another.


    The scorpion didn''t look back at those people at all. Instead, he was staring at the remaining ten bank employees. His fingers were empty and his mouth was full of words.


    "I''ll choose who the rooster orders¡ª¡ªOK, just the two of you.


    Go and pull down the curtains and go


    The two people who were ordered were pardoned. As soon as possible, they pulled down all the curtains of the window glass in the bank hall, and then ran out.


    And poisonous scorpion side, is continuing her that so-called "game".


    "Who is willing to carry out the dead guys? I''ll be sorry if you don''t leave now when the police come


    People here are ordinary people.


    When I go to a memorial service, I dare not look at the dead one more time.


    Now that life is threatened, who cares so much.


    Don''t mention carrying dead people. They don''t mind carrying monsters.


    The rest of the bank staff are one, or two people work together, or one person walk alone, lift up the dead and injured people, and rush out of the door.


    When the last bank employee stepped out of the bank door, the red bear guarding the door even wanted to go out with FAW.


    Fortunately, a fellow robber found this abnormal phenomenon and stopped someone "making a mistake" with a roar.


    This little episode is not a big deal in a tense moment.


    Li Nanfang just squinted and looked around.


    The whole bank hall became empty.


    After the doors and windows were sealed, the room became extremely dark.


    It''s hard for people outside to see the situation inside. The blood scorpion hidden in the counter can see everything outside through the cracks of the doors and windows.


    The scorpion seems to play games like a madman.


    In fact, everything she does has a very clear purpose.


    This robbery is not as simple as stealing money.


    It''s just a silver level killer double scorpion combination. What''s the purpose of making such a big move in China?


    As Li Nanfang pondered, a sharp siren sounded outside the bank.


    Scorpion in the midday sun, laughing very happy.

 Chapter 2232

    Time goes back to four hours ago.


    As early as yesterday, a luxury passenger ship started from the Oriental Ocean and slowly docked at the Pearl port.


    As soon as the door of the VIP passage was opened, a fat young man in his early twenties rushed out of it.


    The fat man held two laptops in his hands. The first time he went to the ground, he broke the computer from the middle and threw it directly into the sea.


    This action attracted countless people''s eyes.


    No one can understand what the young fat man is doing.


    That''s the latest computer of fruit brand. The two high configuration computers together can buy a house of one square meter in the second ring road of Beijing.


    Just throw it away.


    What''s more, I broke it and threw it into the sea. I didn''t even give people the chance to pick up the leak.


    Besides, if you want to throw things, you can''t throw them at sea before.


    Do you have to do such outrageous things under the eyes of so many people just to show that you are rich?


    Sick!


    Passers-by around, Qi Qi, give the fat man a neurotic label.


    Soon, more psychos rushed out of the VIP aisle and went straight to the fat man.


    "Master Yamaguchi, why are you running so fast? Pay attention to your safety."


    The group of people who came out later, the leader, cried out.


    Anyone who sees that guy''s face can''t help thinking that "housekeeper" is still the kind of housekeeper who serves the rich and young, and flatters them.


    With the housekeeper, the identity of others is better explained.


    It must be a bodyguard.


    Nowadays, the young master is not escorted by bodyguards when he goes out.


    However, the bodyguard team of this fat man, known as master Yamaguchi, is really spectacular.


    A good team of 20 people, all dressed up as Japanese warriors.


    The scene was like a tour of the honor guard of the Oriental self defense force.


    Then again, what is the sudden emergence of such a large group of Asians?


    More and more people are looking here.


    Unfortunately, with the group of Oriental warriors around in the past, no one can see the appearance of the young fat man.


    On the contrary, you can hear the guy''s hysterical roar: "I can''t lose. If it wasn''t for the ship and the equipment, how could I lose to the black ghost!


    I''m already the second. I''m going to attack the first.


    Why is it back to the third place now?


    My pixel virus upgrade, that black ghost can''t crack it.


    Is everything I asked the woman to prepare ready?


    I''ll kill it now, and let the Black Ghost know who is the first! "


    God knows, the fat young master Yamaguchi, what kind of stimulation did he get? What he said was really wrong.


    However, if the soldiers of Longwang or the mice of Longteng were replaced, even any cyber police comrade who participated in the cyber war last night could analyze a lot of information from the fat man''s words.


    There is only one person who is defeated by the Black Ghost and wants to use the upgraded pixel virus to find a place back in the provincial capital -


    the world''s second largest hacker pixel master!


    Who would have thought that such a famous hacker could be a young fat man.


    This guy is on the sea and in the boat. With only two laptops, he can make waves in the internet war last night, which is enough to show that this guy has real ability.


    It''s a pity that he is young and vigorous.


    I don''t seem to have enough brains.


    The dogleg housekeeper absolutely sent up his most sincere smile: "yes, master Yamaguchi, you are absolutely the first. Only because the equipment is not good enough, will those guys seize the opportunity. Young master, this is not the best place to talk. We''d better leave as soon as possible. I believe Miss Yamaguchi has everything you need ready. "


    "Wipe! Who told you to call that woman miss. That''s an illegitimate girl, not qualified to be a big lady. Where is she? Didn''t she say she would come to meet us? "


    "She, ah, there she is, young master, let''s go."


    This housekeeper is also enough.


    He can serve a young master with a very strange temper and character. He also has the perseverance in his writing and the courage to never be a man again.


    The chaotic scene, with their group of people, towards the direction of a long line of luxury cars parked outside the port, ended temporarily.


    What should the crowd do.


    Young master Yamaguchi stood in front of a mature woman who was taller than him.


    If Li Nanfang were here, he would recognize it instantly.


    This woman is the miserable woman who can make him rise to infinite sympathy - Yamaguchi Kui AI.


    Then, many relationships can be clearly explained.Yamaguchi ku''ai was born into an ordinary family in Japan.


    Her father is an ordinary man.


    Just 30 years ago, after her father married her mother, who was already pregnant with Yamaguchi''s bitter love, she began to become less ordinary.


    Because this man became the father of the illegitimate daughter of the boss of the Toyo pass group.


    Perhaps the name "bitter love" really expressed the mother''s mentality, Dad,


    however, in the 24 years before Shankou, she did not know that she had such a proud father.


    Until one day, she and the master sleep in the same bed.


    Not long after that, the search team of Toyo Yamaguchi group came to the door.


    If you don''t look for it in the morning or in the evening, just as Yamaguchi kuiyai holds the leader of Mingzhu''s politics and law department, the Japanese come to the door.


    It''s hard to say whether someone has played a role in manipulating everything.


    Anyway, since then, Shankou ku''ai has never been back to Japan. On the contrary, the master and the people there are getting closer and closer.


    For example, today, when the master called early in the morning, Yamaguchi Ku AI knew that she had come to the port to meet a group of people.


    But I didn''t expect that the leader of this group was her half brother, Yamaguchi Dashao.


    "The master is waiting at home. What you asked for before is ready."


    Yamaguchi Ku AI only said one thing when he saw Yamaguchi.


    After that, he went back to Lingtou''s car without looking back.


    She knew that Yamaguchi looked down on her.


    She doesn''t look down on this. She only knows how to hold a computer and watch authentic Oriental movies.


    The team started.


    A group of foreigners came to a villa once belonging to the concession.


    Here, I have to mention the master.


    Master, it was originally called luoye.


    Back then, it was also a famous figure in Mingzhu beach. When Fang Zheng and Han Chengxiong were fighting fiercely, it was useless for anyone else to show up. But as long as Luo ye went to that stop, the big scene would have to stop for a while.


    That''s why many people have some hard to see evidence of Luo ye, but they can''t bring him down.


    Now, it''s totally different.


    Since founder and Pearl Dragon family make friends, with Founder help on the right track, which forced Han Chengxiong also had to wash white after.


    Luo Ye began to go downhill.


    When Hu Daodao was in charge of the Pearl of politics, he was still in charge of politics and law because he used to be Mayor Hu''s teacher.


    Hu Daodao is down.


    Han Chengxiong died.


    Under the management of Longcheng, Mingzhu is moving closer to the central government''s policy environment. Many people foresee that Luo ye will also be pulled down. I don''t know who is holding his strength in secret and stabbing him.


    Therefore, Luo Ye''s recent life is really not very pleasant.


    But at such a delicate time, the people in Toyo would ask him to do something big.


    Luo Ye has the heart to refuse, but there are so many handles in other people''s hands, have to face the scalp to accept down.


    This will appear, at this moment, the master and Yamaguchi look at each other, extremely unpleasant scene.


    If it''s just plain unpleasant, it''s nothing.


    But the young and old man in Shankou clamored to do something, which really made Luo ye die here.


    "It''s absolutely impossible for me to lose to the Black Ghost.


    This time I''m here. I won''t go without him.


    In the beginning, didn''t the Black Ghost want to protect the command system of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau? I started from here.


    Old man, you are the boss here. It shouldn''t be a problem to bring me into kumquat.


    As long as you can get into the gate of the police station, you don''t have to worry about the rest.


    I can use these professional instruments to blackout the network of the whole Municipal Bureau.


    Then, the Black Ghost will do it.


    As long as he does it, I''ll get him out and have a good fight! "


    Yamaguchi still lingers on the shame of being defeated by the Black Ghost.


    Luo Ye knows about it.


    International hackers attack such a big public security incident of Huaxia network. As a political and legal officer, he must have been informed for a long time.


    If it had not been for the reception of these people from the Toyo Yamaguchi group this morning, he would have presided over the work in Mingzhu Municipal Bureau.


    Now he has some regrets.


    If I had known that it was the reception of such a dandy, he would not have given up such an important work arrangement.


    Luo Ye was angry in his heart and just wanted to say something.


    Unexpectedly, the Oriental housekeeper next to him spoke first and said in an urgent voice, "Yamaguchi, you have to calm down. We have something important to do in Mingzhu this time. We can''t cause any more trouble. What''s more, this is Huaxia. It''s not easy for us to deal with such a dangerous thing that you''ve been caught. ""What''s wrong.


    Isn''t this old man our inside man.


    Besides, I''m not a fool.


    You think I''m just going to go to the police station.


    I have a disguise


    Yamaguchi said something. He raised his hand and pointed to the sofa in the room. He had already asked Yamaguchi ku''ai to prepare something for him.


    Luo Ye looks at it.


    Between a big bag, plus a set of net red bear suit thrown in there.


    Is this the disguise of Yamaguchi?


    What a fool you are!


    Luo Ye really didn''t want to talk to such a young master. He turned to look at the housekeeper over there and said in a deep voice, "Mr. woody, I only have ten minutes here. Tell me, what do you Yamaguchi group come here to do and what do you need me to cooperate with?"


    "Mr. Luo, it doesn''t matter what we do. You just need to know whether we can do it or not. At this time the day after tomorrow, you must arrange for us to leave here. The less you know, the better for you, isn''t it? "


    A little young master and housekeeper.


    Just now, he flattered the main sub fund. Now when he turned to face Luo ye, he was so strong.


    Luo Ye is also a superior. He is treated like this by a servant or a dog leg from the East. His anger has risen to the extreme.


    "I see!"


    Drop these three words, Luo Ye turns around and goes.


    He just wanted to go to the Mingzhu Municipal Bureau as soon as possible, so as to avoid looking at the faces of those foreigners.


    Who knows, just arrived at the Municipal Bureau.


    The Oriental housekeeper''s phone call came over, panicked and said that Yamaguchi was missing.


    You can lose a living man.


    Roy didn''t want to pay attention.


    Maybe standing in the office building, I saw a red bear throwing his travel bag at the gate of the Municipal Bureau.


    He can''t calm down.

 Chapter 2233

    There are too many coincidences in the world to make life rich and colorful, to make the novelist''s brain open enough, to make up things that seem unlikely to happen.


    Some people may think that a bright pearl''s municipal staff has a close relationship with the non-governmental organizations in the East.


    This kind of thing is too much bullshit.


    Some people think that a woman who is occupied by a big boss can still be the illegitimate daughter of a big man.


    In this case, there is no edge to make it up.


    But many things in reality may be more terrible than those in novels.


    The novel is pure fiction.


    But reality can''t deceive anyone.


    Luo Ye as the superior, in the Pearl call wind and rain for a long time.


    I''ve seen countless people fall from a high position and be hit by people.


    Therefore, when he foresees that he may fall down at any time and lose his existing power and status, he will look for a way to sign up in private.


    Toyo is a good choice.


    Of course, if you can get the help of the Toyo Yamaguchi group, and use it as a springboard to go to Meidi, it will be more wonderful.


    So, this morning, no matter how stupid the Japanese boy was or how arrogant the woody housekeeper was, he didn''t show too much anger and destroy the relationship between the two sides.


    Even just now, people from the entire Pearl police system held a work report meeting in the network security center.


    He, as the chief leader, is about to begin his speech.


    Suddenly I received a call from woody housekeeper. I put down my important work and came out to answer.


    This is enough to show how important he is to see the help of the Yamaguchi group.


    It was because of his importance that when he heard the woody housekeeper yelling "Yamaguchi is missing" on the other end of the phone, he felt nervous and immediately remembered what the fool Yamaguchi said when he left in the morning.


    The major said that he would disguise himself as a red bear on the Internet, take a travel bag and go to the Pearl City Bureau to destroy the network of the police system.


    Well, now.


    Just standing at the window of the corridor, I saw a guy wearing a net red bear suit appeared at the gate of the Municipal Bureau, and threw a travel bag on the side of the road.


    What does that make him think?


    At that time, Luo Ye''s mind was shaken. He only had time to call his personal guard, so sa Yazi rushed out of the building and went straight to the gate.


    Good luck.


    When he ran out of breath to the gate, no one found the bag.


    However, the pass in disguise has disappeared.


    No matter where people go, the key is to put things away.


    Luo Ye looked around, only feeling that there was no one around to pay attention to this side, so he rushed to the front, opened his travel bag and looked inside.


    Suddenly black eyes, almost cerebral hemorrhage, died here.


    Travel bag, full of guns and weapons.


    Is it used to destroy the network of the Municipal Bureau?


    It''s OK for you to say that it''s used to prepare to capture the whole city.


    "Come on, let Xiao Zhang drive the car!"


    Luo ye a shout, the close guard over there immediately took the mobile phone, to the master''s full-time driver area phone.


    Moments later, a bus fired the police station.


    Luo Ye directs the close guard, packing the journey into the trunk as quickly as possible.


    He is not in the mood to pay attention to any other jobs in the Municipal Bureau.


    Now the most important thing is to go back, find the woody housekeeper, and ask them what they want to do when they come to China!


    And Yamaguchi, damned fat fool, with - huh?


    "Get that guy for me!"


    Luo Ye was sitting in the car in shock. When he was about to inform the driver to drive, he suddenly turned his head and saw a guy in a red bear suit sneaking past the gate of the City Council.


    I almost forgot about this kid.


    Don''t let that fool pass big or small, and then wander around at the gate of the Municipal Bureau. The bad thing is that sooner or later it will be on him.


    With Luo Ye''s order, the bodyguard rushed out of the car with the fastest speed and went straight to the guy in the red bear suit.


    It''s too fast.


    Is sneaky do not know what to do net red bear, cold not Ding was backhand to buckle, at that time will make some resistance action.


    Just at this time, sharp and harsh sirens burst out from the city council compound.


    Standing on the eyelids, the door opened, and countless police vehicles roared out in long lines.


    What''s the matter?


    Luo Ye is extremely nervous. He has a bag of illegal weapons in his trunk and he is also catching this Oriental terrorist. If he meets some guys who are on a whim, he will come up and ask a few more questions.Don''t say that he is a member of the Pearl City. Even the Secretary General of the United Nations can''t get any benefit.


    Luo Ye seems to be back when he was young. When he was in the police academy, he pushed the door open and got off the car. His fat body went directly over the roof of the car and rushed to the side of the guard and the net red bear who were fighting together. He bowed his head and said in a hurry to the net red bear''s ear: "if you don''t want to die, it''s up to me to be honest!"


    This words a, that net red bear obviously Lengzheng next.


    Luo Ye immediately turned to the guard and winked: "put people on the car. Don''t let him get off without my order, and no one is allowed to get close to him."


    The order was given.


    The guard didn''t doubt that he was in the car, pressing the head of the red bear.


    Also at this time, a police car just stopped at the side of Luo ye, the back window of the police car opened, bailing''erbai deputy bureau poked out his head.


    "Director Luo, what are you doing here?"


    Bai ling''er asks suspiciously.


    Just after receiving the alarm from the police center, the city''s largest gold and silver trading house has been robbed with guns, and a large number of deaths and injuries have occurred.


    After receiving the report, the people below report it up.


    As it happens, the police officers of the whole city are meeting here, even if they go out collectively.


    Bai ling''er is the third batch of policemen. When he got out of the gate of the police station by car, he saw director Luo yeluo''s guard escorting a guy in a red bear suit on the bus.


    This scene is really incredible.


    With great curiosity, Bai ling''er ordered the driver to stop and asked.


    It was this question that almost made Luo Ye''s heart beat too fast and fainted.


    "Ah, ha, deputy bureau Bai, I and I met a friend and were going to have a cup of tea together. Are you with vice Bureau Bai? "


    "Tea?"


    Bai ling''er frowned and was about to push the door to get out of the car. He wanted to see director Luo''s friend and pretend to be a cartoon character and wander around like a bear.


    Suddenly, a cry broke out from the interphone in the police car: "report, we have arrived at the scene, request ambulance support, there are wounded at the scene."


    The report finally made Bai ling''er realize that she had more important things to do.


    "Director Luo, there was a big robbery at the golden bank. Please go to the scene to participate in the command. We need the help of the old comrades. "


    "Ah, good."


    Luo Ye nodded and said, standing in the same place, Wen Si didn''t move.


    Bai ling''er sat in the car and looked at him, but there was no superfluous action.


    They just looked at each other for a long time, not to mention how embarrassing the scene was.


    "Director Luo, go? My car will follow you. "


    "I, OK, go!"


    Luo Ye has already regretted now, wish more than ten slaps to suck his mouth rotten.


    He is a big leader of politics and law. Why he has to be submissive and obedient in the face of the Deputy bureaus of various municipal bureaus is not because he is guilty.


    But it''s good.


    When the robbery broke out, not many people paid attention to him.


    As long as we get to the scene, when everyone''s attention shifts, we can take the opportunity to take that fool Yamaguchi to leave as soon as possible. He will take the earliest flight to leave Mingzhu and fly directly to the Oriental Ocean.


    This place can''t stay any longer.


    It''s time to say goodbye.


    No one knows that the "master" who once called the wind and rain in Mingzhu beach has made up his mind to run away.


    Bai ling''er just looks at Luo ye and turns to sit in the co driver''s seat of the car. His doubts are deeper. He quietly orders his subordinates to pay close attention to Director Luo''s trend. The two cars start up, thinking about the robbery scene of the gold and silver exchange shop.


    In the business car.


    Luo ye took a long deep breath to recover from the extreme tension.


    Looking back, I saw that he was still wearing a net red bear suit. It took a lot of patience to suppress the impulse of shooting this guy.


    "If you are young or old, just sit in the car and don''t go anywhere. Listen, we''re all right. If you get into a little trouble, we''ll all die. Do you understand me


    A vicious threat.


    I can''t see the expression of the man in the net red bear suit, but he nodded his head honestly and sat in a good posture, which made Luo Ye feel better.


    Calm down in the car.


    But in this quiet, someone has been nervous to death.


    The net red bear controlled by Luo Ye is no fool.


    That''s the robber!


    One hand retracted into the bear''s belly, holding only a handful of slightly charged mercenary robbers.


    The robber, to say the least, was also very unlucky.


    Following his mercenary team, he took on the task of making things in China with a famous double scorpion group in the killer world.


    This morning, we disguised ourselves and went to the mission site.He didn''t want to go to the public toilet on the side of the road to solve his personal problems when he had a stomachache on the way.


    It''s convenient, but it''s really a collapse.


    Finally trembling, shaking legs from the public toilet.


    Should have been waiting for his teammates outside, how no one?


    It''s broken!


    It''s time to start.


    Strong mercenaries, dragging a weak body, tenacious to the mission site.


    Who can imagine that a man came out on the way and subdued him in an instant.


    Is it the failure of the action that has exposed us?


    When the mercenary robber was under control, he was about to raise his gun to fight back. Suddenly, he heard the sound of the police siren.


    Turning around, I was scared to death.


    How did you get to the gate of the police station in China and meet a large number of police.


    It''s over!


    My life is over.


    In desperation, he has given up resistance, just for a good chance to live.


    Who knows, there are twists and turns, and I don''t know what kind of plane that old Chinese man is doing. He not only gives him cover, but also calls him "Shankou Dashao".


    It seems that there must be a misunderstanding.


    But it must be a beautiful misunderstanding.


    Just take the chance to escape.


    However, when the car comes to a place and stops slowly, the mercenary robber looks out through the window, which makes the whole person feel even worse.


    In all directions, there are numerous police cars, and there are countless fully armed Chinese police with a serious look.


    "The robbers inside listen, you have been surrounded. Release the hostages immediately and raise your hands to surrender."


    When the call came out from the loudspeaker of a police combat command vehicle at close range.


    The mercenary robber in the lorry raises his hands.

 Chapter 2234

    "Listen to the robbers inside!


    You are surrounded. Release the hostages immediately. Raise your hands.


    Be lenient to those who confess and strict to those who resist.


    The only way out for you is to accept the punishment of the law! "


    Outside the building of Mingzhu gold and silver exchange.


    Countless police surrounded the whole building. At the fire passage behind the building, the staff in the building were evacuating orderly.


    At the earliest time, the poisonous scorpion detonated the bomb, many net red bear robbers opened fire, and the staff in the bank counter pressed the alarm.


    The network alarm system of the bank and the police station immediately started, and all the things that happened here were transmitted to the city Bureau.


    Therefore, the police action is still very fast.


    It''s a pity that no matter how fast the international bandits made plans last morning, they can''t stop the progress of the bad events.


    In the lobby on the first floor of the bank.


    Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang sit opposite each other, and long kneels beside him with a gun pointing at his head in the air.


    And the poisonous scorpion is sitting next to Li Nanfang, looking through the photos on his mobile phone with a smile.


    Outside the police shouting, in her opinion, it seems that there is no threat at all, she just turned and asked with a smile: "idol, do you think this picture looks good?"


    What can Li Nanfang say besides rolling his eyes.


    Now he doesn''t think about the double scorpion killer combination. Why don''t he take the killer task? Instead, he comes here to rob.


    I don''t want to think about it. It''s clear that they''ve already robbed the money. Why don''t these people leave immediately? They have to let the hostages go and stay until the police arrive.


    His only idea was to do his best to explore the bomb in front of him.


    Only by lifting the huge life threat in front of us can we safely take my aunt away, right.


    Poisonous scorpion wants to take a beautiful group photo with Li Nanfang.


    As a result, I didn''t get any response, so I was not happy.


    "Idol, when someone talks to you, you don''t answer. Time is very impolite. Besides, don''t I have a bomb to look at? "


    Poisonous scorpion''s coquetry appearance, if put in a university campus, can absolutely attract the eyes of countless flower crazy.


    But here, there is only one kind of inexplicable nausea.


    It seems that poisonous scorpion doesn''t really want to get Li NanFang''s answer, but Shi Shiran reaches out his hand and gently holds out the bomb in his travel bag.


    The bag was thrown aside, and the whole bomb was put directly on Li NanFang''s legs.


    Seeing the high dose of gunpowder bound on the bomb so clearly, Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong''s faces became dignified.


    The famous black ghost, if you can''t judge the power of the bomb, it''s a joke.


    Aunt Yue, who had several years of experience as a secret agent, was naturally very familiar with this kind of gunpowder products.


    It''s impossible to survive such a big bomb in front of us.


    They have a heavy heart.


    Next to the dragon in the empty dragon big and small, has long been scared to lose the ability to think.


    Even it can be clearly seen that the robbers who came here with the two scorpions were subconsciously shrinking and didn''t want to get close to this side at all.


    Only a poisonous scorpion, who doesn''t care.


    She got up slowly and pressed Li NanFang''s shoulder with her hands. Her eyes looked at the light gap of the glass door of the bank. She wanted to see the crowd outside through countless barriers.


    "Idol, I guess people outside must be more nervous than us.


    The police, in particular, are now trying to verify the identity of the hostages inside.


    If it is in some countries in South America, there will never be such a situation. People there will definitely choose money between life and money.


    They would rather die a few more than let a lot of money go out.


    So, by contrast.


    I still like the security environment here in China.


    Of course, the same reason, let me develop a habit.


    I especially hate the scenes on TV. Three or four robbers control dozens of hostages. It''s not realistic at all.


    Once it scares people, they won''t listen to you.


    Even if it''s really frightening them, you have to work hard to maintain order.


    Is it interesting?


    We are robbers, not going out for an outing.


    In my opinion, to confront the police, one hostage and one hundred hostages are actually the same.


    It just needs to be heavy enough.


    I''m not afraid to tell you that when we came here to rob, we initially calculated that the dragon would appear here in the empty dragon.


    On this day of every month, long Dashao will come to the gold bank in person to process the asset transaction report of long Dazhao. The information is very accurate.And the status of long Dashao in China is enough to attract our attention, so that we can achieve some goals.


    But I never thought that there would be unexpected harvest here.


    Idols, we are really predestined. "


    Poisonous scorpion says a word, two hands already completely embraced Li NanFang''s neck.


    The soft place leans on boss Li''s back. The special touch is really good.


    But now this kind of environment, really let a person cannot look directly at.


    Li Nanfang stares at the bomb in front of him. He can''t think of a solution for a moment. He has to sigh helplessly and return to the previous problem.


    "Now that we are all under your control, can you tell us what your purpose is?"


    "Our purpose.


    It''s very simple, just for the money.


    However, the purpose of our employers is somewhat complicated.


    The employer wants us to come here for two people.


    As for who to change, you''ll know later.


    Come on, it''s getting late. Let''s play another game together. "


    As he spoke, the scorpion reached out and took out a box of lady''s cigarettes. He lit one and took a sip. Then he took out three cigarettes and held them in his hand.


    Just holding the cigarette, little finger force, broke one of them.


    "Idols, as well as general manager Yue and long Dashao, I have three cigarettes in my hand.


    Two intact, one half.


    I''ll give you a choice.


    If anyone gets that half of it, it''s bad luck. The bomb will be placed on him.


    But if we get a good one, eh


    Before the scorpion''s words were finished, Li Nan Nan directly reached over and grabbed the half of the cigarette and put it into long Zai Kong''s arms.


    No other meaning.


    In the current situation, the dragon in the sky is a weak chicken.


    It''s most appropriate for him to hold the bomb, but Li Nanfang, who has gained freedom, absolutely has many ways to deal with these robbers.


    But I don''t want to.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, you --"


    long was holding the half of the cigarette in the air, and his mind was even more blank. He didn''t know what this was like.


    Don''t talk about him.


    It''s not as good as scorpion.


    "Idol!


    You''re too nervous, are you?


    Well, anyway, you are an idol. I support whatever you do.


    Long Dashao, it''s bad luck for you.


    I can only hurt you to report a bomb and go out to deliver a letter to the police. "


    When the words of poisonous scorpion came out, Li Nanfang was ready to put the bomb into the dragon''s empty hand.


    Who knows, after the last words, he was also stunned.


    What''s the rhythm of going out with a bomb to deliver a message to the police?


    In the eyes of several people in consternation, a nearby robber came over, directly reached out and tied a bunch of bombs to the dragon in the empty body, conveniently put a long written greeting card on the dragon''s chest.


    "Go ahead, it''s better to find a bomb disposal expert to help you dismantle this bomb as soon as possible. Otherwise, long Da Shao, for the rest of your life, you have been eating and sleeping with this thing in your arms. "


    The scorpion''s words are like a needle, stabbing the dragon on its empty ass.


    The young master, who could care where his brother-in-law was, almost rushed out of the bank.


    "Help! Help! There''s a bomb. Call the bomb disposal expert. Help me!"


    With the dragon out in the air, the outside is in chaos.


    However, the door of the bank was closed again, isolating all the voices and eyes outside.


    Scorpion went to the window, gently opened the curtain a seam, looking at the situation outside, to confirm whether the message was received by the police.


    Li Nanfang looked at the bombs on his legs and frowned deeply.


    He is more and more unable to see through the present situation.


    It is obvious that the Scorpion was only prepared to deal with the hostage of long zaikong at the beginning. It was only when he met him and Yue Zitong by chance that he decided to keep them as a bargaining chip in exchange with the police.


    Who are they going to exchange?


    When Li Nanfang looked up at the poisonous scorpion, he turned to Fang Zhenghao.


    White girl smile: "idol, don''t look at me like that.


    I know you''re wondering who I''m here for.


    But as a professional killer, I have to abide by the confidentiality principle in the commercial terms when I accept the task of mercenary.


    How can I tell you because you are my idol that my employer asked me to take hostages in exchange for a man named Hu Daodao and a woman named Gu Tong.


    I don''t think this task is easy.


    At the very least, the employer only provided me with such a separate hostage choice as the young dragon, which made me feel very passive.Fortunately, I met you here. I miss you.


    With you and Yue always around, men for men, women for women, this is a very cost-effective business


    Venomous scorpion is obviously a chatterbox, which is endless.


    As for what she said later, Li Nanfang was not in the mood to pay attention.


    He just had a wry smile.


    Gu Tong and Hu Daodao?


    If you''re right, it must be the people of flame Valley who can expect these two people to live.


    Can anyone else in the valley of fire understand how to publish missions on the international mercenary platform and find help to do what they want?


    In addition, Gu Tong is Gu Liancheng''s daughter, which is why she is so valued.


    Why did the people of flame Valley find the guy who had no use for Hu Dao long ago?


    That''s right.


    Also don''t know, since these two people fall in the hand of Jing Hong ten uncles, have vomited out some real material thing.


    Li NanFang''s mood was a little calmer.


    Just because, after he knew the purpose of reading and writing, he had already determined that Jing Hongming would come forward to solve the problem.


    Since uncle Jing Hong will come, what else can he worry about.


    It''s a game to sit here and wait for the final result.


    This is Li NanFang''s great trust in the bird people of Longteng. He blindly believes that as long as they are there, nothing can''t be solved.


    Next to Yue Zitong, maybe she doesn''t quite understand the relationship between them, but she can know that things are not in danger through her nephew''s expression.


    So -


    "Li Nanfang, what is your relationship with Longcheng? Who is the child adopted by the elder sister at 800? "


    After Yue Zitong was in a stable mood, he asked such a question again.


    Li Nanfang, who just wanted to stop for a while, has a big head.


    Of course, at this moment, Jing Hong''s life is bigger than his.

 Chapter 2235

    Time to push back.


    As for the specific time, it is not easy to estimate.


    But it should be that not long before the double scorpion group took people to rob the bank, they were in a villa once belonging to the concession area in Mingzhu city.


    That silly fat man, Yamaguchi, bypasses a group of Oriental warriors who are responsible for his safety.


    Hiding in the hidden position behind the villa, he put on his special net red bear suit, picked up his travel bag and walked on a path.


    Yamaguchi is a very persistent person.


    From his early twenties, he can become the second hacker in the world.


    Although he is a young master of the Toyo Yamaguchi group, his living environment and growth process from childhood are not much better than those of many ordinary Chinese families.


    As a child, because of his fat body and clumsiness in many aspects, he has never been very popular.


    However, there is an old saying that God often opens another window when he closes one door for you.


    After a very miserable childhood with few good friends, Yamaguchi began to shut himself up at home.


    Also at this time, he came into contact with the computer.


    From then on, he found that he had a very amazing talent in electronic information.


    With the strong backing of the Yamaguchi group, he found countless world-class IT talents as teachers.


    Just three years later, the pixel virus that paralyzed half of Toyo''s computers was successfully developed.


    It is also because of this that World War I became famous and went further and further on the road of hackers.


    Finally, we got what we are now.


    But he was still unwilling. He was held down by the world''s number one. In the past two years, he devoted himself to research.


    Finally, in the recent period of time, we successfully developed an upgraded version of pixel virus, and vaguely discovered that the world''s first Old Wei was a Chinese.


    So he went out.


    This time, I just took advantage of the opportunity for Shankou group to come to China for a big action. I came to China by boat to compete with the world''s first team.


    Who can imagine, others are still on the ship, met with such a big scene of network hacker war.


    The sudden emergence of the Black Ghost has brought down hackers all over the world.


    after this battle, Yamaguchi''s first place in the world has been replaced by someone else, and his own status has changed from the second place to the third place.


    How can I bear it.


    He only felt that this must be the result of insufficient equipment on board.


    Once he has a more powerful device, he can easily eliminate the Black Ghost.


    So, without waiting to get off the ship, he ordered the housekeeper to prepare for him.


    Come to the Pearl, get the equipment, no matter who to stop him, he did not care.


    There is only one purpose, that is, to trigger another cyber war, to attract the black ghost out and face each other.


    In the big bag, there are not only three laptops with high configuration, but also many special tools, signal interception equipment and cables specially used to control some main systems.


    At the same time, in order to prevent a long-term positional war, he prepared a large number of snacks.


    As long as you get to the Pearl City Bureau.


    Just find a place where no one can see within 100 meters, and he can intercept the signal source of the police command system, control it remotely with the fastest speed, and start to spread the upgraded pixel virus.


    However, the idea is good.


    But in fact, there is no possibility of it at all.


    It''s only because there are so many people who have lived at home since childhood that they have lost their sense of direction to the outside world.


    Inexplicably, he embarked on a road completely opposite to the direction of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau and was further and further away from his goal. This is a problem that no one can control.


    It''s not terrible to go wrong.


    After all, as long as there is enough time for him to come to the market, it is enough time for him to go.


    But the question is, what''s the matter with a large group of guys in the same net red bear suit blocking his way?


    When Yamaguchi Dashao, carrying a travel bag, wandered by a warehouse that seemed to have been abandoned, suddenly a large group of guys came out.


    This group is obviously well-trained.


    One by one, they were flying fast, tumbling and jumping into a van truck parked in front of the warehouse.


    Even the heavy Cartoon Bear suit didn''t have any great influence on them.


    Yamaguchi stood in the same place, a little confused.


    Unexpectedly, one of these guys was obviously the leader. He turned around and saw Yamaguchi Dashao. In his surprise, he took off the headgear and roared: "third, how can you come back so soon? Huh? Have you found all the things we lost? Let me see if there is anything missing! "


    As he spoke, the man quickly stepped forward and reached for the travel bag in Yamaguchi''s hand.That travel bag is the lifeblood of many people.


    Who are you?


    If you want to see it, you need to see it.


    You are the third. Your whole family is the third. I don''t know what Yamaguchi hates most now is that someone mentions that he ranks third in the world.


    There was a bad breath in my heart.


    When Yamaguchi raised his hand, he wanted to greet people and cut down the blind guy in front of him.


    Hand up to half -


    forget it.


    I didn''t seem to have a bodyguard with me this time.


    Subconsciously, he shrank back and held his bag tightly in his arms.


    This, on the contrary, stunned the man opposite.


    The other party obviously had some doubts, but without waiting for him to speak, other people in the cab of the truck behind him poked their heads out and yelled, "what are you doing? Mr. man Er of Rodman has been urging us. We have to go to Mingzhu Academy of fine arts and get ready in advance. Get in the car, get in the car. Let''s talk when we get there! "


    With this cry.


    Yamaguchi can be seen clearly. In the middle of the three seat seat in the cab, there is a guy holding a long gun and constantly wiping it.


    That''s - Barrett?


    It''s real. It''s a gun that can kill people!


    With that gun, his brain turned for a moment in the "Rodman" three times, and immediately thought of a killer organization in Europe.


    As a young master in the Oriental underworld, he is also the kind of person who can''t be seen on the Internet.


    He must know something very well.


    It is because of understanding, will be at this moment shaking all over.


    What kind of misunderstanding is there that makes people in Rodman''s killer organization mistake him for a companion.


    Is it time to explain this misunderstanding?


    Stop it.


    If he dares to take off the headgear, these killers who don''t know what to do will be killed on the spot without hesitation.


    What?


    You also want to use Yamaguchi''s identity to threaten others.


    Hehe, no one knows that we did it when we killed you.


    In his mind, he kept showing pictures of his accidental death. Yamaguchi was so scared that his legs began to soften.


    He didn''t know what happened later, so he was foolishly driven by someone and dragged into the van.


    Looking around at more than a dozen guys hidden in the net red bear suit, one by one they are talking and laughing, cleaning guns and loading ammunition.


    The only thing Yamaguchi can do is to stay in the corner of the carriage and cover his head as much as possible so that no one can find his abnormality.


    Otherwise, it''s a book.


    The group of people that Yamaguchi met were the mercenaries who came to Mingzhu the day before yesterday and were invited by Mr. man Er to help assassinate Hua yeshen and clean up the Black Ghost Li Nanfang.


    These people lost a package of weapons.


    Just because of this, the leader of the team directly assigned the "third man" who lost the bag to find it back.


    You said you mercenaries, find something and ask the police uncle for help.


    I have to deal with the bus pickpockets of Huaxia by myself.


    The leader of the team is even more wonderful. In order to cover people''s eyes and ears, on the one hand, he found the lost equipment, on the other hand, he sneaked into Mingzhu Academy of fine arts and went to get more than ten sets of net red bear suits.


    Everyone is in the cartoon clothes, who knows who.


    Poor Yamaguchi, so inexplicably, was taken as an accomplice by a group of mercenaries and arrested.


    Where did the guy go to find the real weapon?


    Whatever.


    Anyway, a set of net red bear suit, caused by the misunderstanding has become more and more big.


    The most unfortunate person is the little leader of Fangzheng gang who is still guarding the door for the robber in the same suit.


    Because at the moment, he found that it was not only the gun that could kill him, but also a powerful bomb.


    You can''t run if you want to.


    "Robbers inside, listen, you are surrounded.


    Raise your hands and surrender is your only choice.


    The Chinese police will never compromise with any criminals.


    Finally, release the hostages, lay down your arms and raise your hands to surrender. That''s your only choice! "


    Outside the main gate of the gold bank, the voice of the police came again.


    It has been more than ten minutes since the dragon was released in the empty dragon.


    It is not known how the bomb was demolished.


    But it''s true that more and more people gather outside to watch the crowd.


    It has been said for a long time that China lacks everything, that is, there is no shortage of onlookers. No matter how the comrades of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau publicize this place, it is very dangerous, and it is difficult to stop the enthusiasm of the onlookers.Of course, the onlookers are the main force, among which there are a number of vanguard troops.


    Journalists from countless places are pioneers.


    All kinds of cameras were aimed at the gate of the bank, and even more people pushed to the police''s battle command vehicle, hoping to interview key people and give them some first-hand interview materials.


    In the bank hall.


    The scorpion, who clearly heard the police shouting, just casually laughed, turned to Li Nanfang and said with a smile, "idol, this is also very strange. No matter where I go, I can always hear the same shouting when I have similar things. Do you mean as like as two peas, they all shared the same teacher training before they could speak the same words?


    Venomous scorpion complains, also didn''t expect Li Nanfang to answer her what, is casually toward another robber waved.


    "Go and say hello to Chinese friends."


    After hearing the scorpion''s order, the man picked up a trash can in the hall and walked to the back of the main door without saying a word.


    At the moment, the little leader of Fangzheng Gang, who was blocking the gate, was almost nervous to death. Seeing the robber coming, he subconsciously moved back a few steps, and his hand holding the gun was shaking.


    The robber who came by didn''t know what kind of expression he was hiding in the bear suit.


    Just a little stupefied, did not go to the small leader, gently open a crack in the glass door of the bank, suddenly threw out the trash can.


    "Ding Ding Dong --"


    the metal trash can rolled down the steps to the road, making a sweet and crisp sound, and stopped in the warning area.


    The eyes of all the onlookers involuntarily focused on the past.


    "Bang".


    The garbage can exploded, causing unprecedented chaos.

 Chapter 2236

    It''s the largest gold and silver exchange in Mingzhu city.


    The poisonous scorpion stood at the window and turned his head. He waved to Li Nanfang with a smile and said, "idol, I see a man. It''s like the cold-blooded Jing Hongming in the Chinese dragon special forces. You should be very familiar with him, aren''t you?"


    It''s a pity that I didn''t get any response.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to care about anything now.


    Because as long as Jing Hong lives, all problems can be solved.


    He is too lazy to talk when he can make others think.


    More importantly, he had to pretend to be deep and avoid aunt Yue''s endless inquiry.


    This silly woman can''t stop for a while.


    The relationship between Longcheng and Li Nanfang is not important at all.


    Stop asking, can''t you.


    You see, let you talkative in this below, angered the strange temper of the scorpion, bumping back, to put people to death.


    "Idol, your image is getting worse in my mind.


    How many words have people said to you, and you still love to reply.


    You know, now there are not many people in the killer world who are preparing to be stupid and famous.


    Now that your life is in my hands, can''t I have a sense of accomplishment?


    All right.


    Don''t study the bomb in your arms. I''ll tell you how it works. "


    God knows what kind of strange ideas are in the head of this poisonous scorpion. It''s obviously aunt Yue''s talkative and annoying. How can you blame Li Nanfang for ignoring you.


    The white girl, seemingly harmless to human beings and animals, gently lifted the bomb from Li NanFang''s leg just like playing with a toy.


    Of course, it''s just a little up, and it doesn''t really mean to take it away.


    Li Nanfang would like to take this opportunity to step back, subdue the scorpion as quickly as possible, treat the woman as a hostage, and get a chance for him and aunt Yue to leave unharmed.


    Who knows, a word of poisonous scorpion directly broke his illusion.


    "Idol, I know you are very high. Even if we three scorpions are combined, we are not your opponents.


    But now, I advise you not to move.


    See the balancing device on this dynamite?


    Yes, that''s the little ball.


    Once my hand slipped, I accidentally tilted the bomb and hit the ball against the metal switch nearby.


    As long as the impact force is large enough.


    And then - bang!


    It''s too late to say goodbye.


    Don''t think I''ll cheat you again. You may not know the origin of this bomb.


    To tell you the truth, this is a bomb that I developed and made myself.


    So far, this is the second use.


    For the first time, it was used in the final of the earth competition of the North American Federation.


    I just want to test the power of the bomb.


    Who can imagine that once it exploded, the whole football field and the stands beside it would be flattened.


    Fortunately, I went outside the football field and saved my life.


    It was also from then on that I decided not to use it any more.


    However, this visit to China is of special significance.


    I''m still willing to bring what I''m proud of.


    Although she is small, she can blow up the whole building into ruins in an instant.


    It doesn''t matter if we die here. Idols, you don''t want to see this beautiful Mr. Yue buried under the ruins with us. After being blown to pieces, you can''t tell who is who


    The poisonous scorpion talks on and on.


    With her words, it''s obvious that the robbers around are necked and retreating.


    Especially the one standing at the door, I want to rush out on the spot.


    Unfortunately, there is a blood scorpion with a sniper gun in the bank counter.


    People think that the bomb may explode for a while and a half, but if they do something unreasonable, the bullet will definitely penetrate their heads for the first time.


    What else can Li Nanfang do?


    He could only sit there honestly and let the scorpion take his and aunt Yue''s hands together, tie them with ropes, and then gently put the bomb above their arms.


    Do you think this is the end?


    Of course not!


    At the same time of placing the bomb, the scorpion took out a lot of things like wires and fixtures from the backpack and wrapped them around Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong''s necks.


    In this way, a bomb completely helped two people.


    "Done, done."


    Speaking, the scorpion reached out and pressed a switch button of the bomb.Didi, Didi, the strange sound started.


    The "59:03" on the LCD screen shows the countdown.


    How boring are you? Do you want to set this kind of bomb to be timed?


    Li NanFang''s face darkened.


    At this time, aunt Yue finally realized that her life was threatened.


    Yue Zitong''s little nephew, whom he trusted so much, was so honestly controlled?


    "Li Nanfang, do you really want to die like this


    Yue Zitong, who obviously didn''t have enough brains, yelled in front of the robbers to let his nephew find a way out.


    Shouldn''t this kind of thing be discussed in private?


    Besides, it''s easy for us to talk and discuss. Can we stop shaking all over? Can''t we see that the small ball in the bomb device is about to hit the detonator.


    It''s not Li Nanfang that you''re tormenting. It''s the black dragon in Li NanFang''s body. It''s hard to get back to its peak and meet the problem of life and death.


    Li Nanfang also wanted to let the black dragon come out and do something meaningful at this critical moment.


    Who knows that guy''s a match.


    Not only was she frightened by the bomb, but also she was suppressed by something on Aunt Yue.


    If the black dragon can talk, I guess what I want to say now is, don''t move, let me think about how to get out of this place.


    At the critical moment, we can''t count on that evil dragon.


    Li Nanfang was also quite helpless. He only lowered his voice and roared: "Yue Zitong, you stupid woman, what do you want to do? Are you going to kill us all? Be honest and don''t move


    He grabbed aunt Yue''s hand to keep balance.


    At the same time, the scorpion beside him laughed: "don''t worry, Mr. Yue. I don''t want to watch you and my idol die together.


    How about this.


    Let''s play another game.


    The bomb time is four hours. This time is the time I leave you Huaxia police to finish what I told you.


    If they''re efficient enough.


    There''s no need to wait until the end of time.


    At that time, we leave safely. Mr. Yue, you and my idol don''t have to die.


    See, there are two wires here.


    One red, one blue.


    Idol, after we leave, you can decide which one to cut first to stop the explosion of the bomb.


    Here, there are scissors on the bank desk over there.


    It''s very convenient.


    But now, you''d better be honest and stay here. "


    With these words, the scorpion turned to think about the bank door again, walked there, wiped his face slightly, looked out through the small gap on the door glass.


    Don''t look at the scorpion. On the surface, it''s playing very well.


    In fact, she was also very nervous.


    After accepting such a mercenary task with many benefits, she wanted to complete the task and get a lot of money, but also gain the honor of countless killers, so she would not be willing to die with some people here.


    Therefore, to reduce the pressure on Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong as much as possible is also the right move to increase the chances for the lives of the robbers.


    Of course, the real pressure on Scorpion is not the bomb she made.


    It''s not Li Nanfang who has already taken dizziness as death and is waiting for someone to save them.


    It''s Jing Hongming, the cold faced man outside who appears among the police.


    Director Jing Hong is here.


    He should have been at the Pearl Academy of fine arts, waiting for many killers and anti Chinese elements to enter the pit they dug, and then catch them all.


    As a result, I suddenly heard that Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong were taken hostage in the gold bank.


    At first, when he heard the news, Jing Hongming scoffed.


    As far as Li NanFang''s ability is concerned, how many people in the world can hijack him.


    However, when Bai ling''er came back with the exact news that Li Nanfang was being held by a powerful bomb, Jing Hongming had to come here to have a look.


    Things have become very clear.


    The dragons released by the robbers were mostly empty. They definitely explained the situation in the bank in detail.


    He couldn''t tell how terrible the bomb was.


    But the note placed on him by the robber made all the information clear.


    They just need to trade two hostages for two prisoners.


    Within four hours after the police received the news, they wanted to see the person who needed to be replaced.


    If you don''t see people and the bomb goes off, it''s not just a matter of killing two hostages.


    If their demands are met within the time limit, no one will die and we will never meet again.Such a note was finally sent to Jing Hongming.


    Director Jing Hong pondered for a long time, patted Bai ling''er on the shoulder and said, "tell the robbers that we need to know the details of the hostage."


    Bai ling''er is worried about Li NanFang''s safety now. He is so anxious to rush in and replace some scum.


    At this time, the police should be as calm as director Jing Hong, first understand the situation inside, and then consider the rescue measures.


    After hearing these words, Bai ling''er calms down a little under the authority of director Jing Hong, and immediately arranges for someone to talk to the robbers inside.


    Who knows, I didn''t wait for them to move.


    The door of the bank suddenly opened.


    A remote-controlled car, humming out of the hall.


    What''s on the car is exactly aunt Yue''s mobile phone.


    When a police officer immediately picked up the mobile phone to confirm its safety and sent it to the combat command vehicle, Jing Hongming and Bai linger could clearly see Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong holding the bomb hand in hand through the video conversation on the mobile phone.


    Poisonous scorpion is a professional killer. Even what the police want to do next is clear.


    Jing Hong''s life depends on the situation of the hostages.


    She said it on her own initiative.


    The hostages are very good now, but not necessarily in a while.


    When the video call picture, in the powerful bomb timing device, stayed for a moment, the video appeared in the scorpion that harmless smile.


    The white girl opened her mouth and finally made a bang.


    A fool can understand what she means.


    If she doesn''t do what she wants, she''ll let everyone fly.


    The video call ends at this moment. Jing Hongming holds her mobile phone and tries to measure it twice. Finally, she doesn''t smash it.


    He just sighed: "inform mi13 and bring people as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 2237

    Time is passing by.


    What happened here in the gold and silver trading house has aroused wide attention. Almost all news media in the whole Pearl City have sent reporters to cover it.


    But when you turn on the TV, mobile phone and computer, you can always see the news live.


    This is enough to see how terrible the timeliness development in the age of science and technology is.


    It is reasonable to say that the little gangsters who mix with the society, or the big boss of a security company, should not watch the news.


    But with such overwhelming information, founder and his younger brothers don''t want to see these things.


    A group of people sitting on the sofa in the field, watching the TV picture, a garbage can explodes, countless people running for their lives scene, crying and howling, all want to drink to celebrate.


    In the end is a hot-blooded person, there is no special one.


    However, founder is still steady, not jubilant, but gloomy, thinking about a very important issue.


    Before looking for South Vietnamese people to help him translate, the words on the tourist map, what is the meaning.


    But after the translation, more special do not understand.


    It''s all a code of action between mercenaries. It''s not that people in the circle don''t understand what they''re going to do.


    The only thing that Fang Zheng has in mind is that the owner of this map is going to go to Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    What boss Fang thought for the first time was whether his baby girl who was still in school was safe or not.


    He sent someone to the school to take Fang Fengyi to the headquarters of Founder security company for temporary protection.


    And he himself, is directly came to a founder to help watch the field.


    This field is exactly the field where the little leader who ran to report the news was on duty.


    Fang Zheng came here to find out which thief was so magical that he could steal from the mercenary. He had to personally urge the little leader to throw out the hot potato.


    Although this group of people under their hands did not dare to disobey the boss''s orders on the surface, some of them were confused by the interests. They took out some guns from the travel bag and left them in their hands.


    It''s a small matter that the whole Founder Company is involved in a bad quarrel.


    But if a good young man is harmed by this, and he will live in prison for a lifetime, it will be his just crime.


    When I really came to this market, I heard that the little head had gone to the city bureau to deliver the goods, but he still disguised himself. Founder was quite pleased.


    But what''s the matter with you suddenly sending a text message and shouting "help"?


    When Fang Zheng saw the information room that Xiao TOUMU sent him, he didn''t really feel how serious the matter was.


    He just immediately arranged for his younger brother to go to the police station to investigate the situation.


    Only when we know what it is can we say it.


    The little gangster who ran out to look for people had not yet sent back the news. Fang Zheng was watching TV in the field to relieve his boredom.


    As soon as I came and went, I saw the news of the bank robbery.


    With such a lively scene in front of us.


    Although the bank was robbed, far away from Fang Zheng, why does he always feel that his right eyelid is jumping, there is always a kind of foreboding.


    When Fang Zheng was upset, he suddenly heard a little brother''s cry from outside the gate: "boss, brother Huan is back!"


    Look in the direction of the sound source.


    You can see a little brother, pulling a guy with a net red bear suit all over his body, walking in.


    While walking, he talked about something: "brother Huan, what are you afraid of. So a big bag of weapons and equipment, the boss asked you to throw it to the door of the police station, you did, that is to complete the task. Don''t worry, the boss won''t scold you. "


    The voice fell, and the two men came near.


    Fang Zheng''s mood was relieved a lot. He was also amused by the small head''s dress.


    He stepped over, raised his hand and slapped the net red bear on the head. He pretended to be angry and roared: "ah Huan, why don''t you die outside? You still send a text message saying help me, help your uncle. He said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    A series of slaps.


    The net red bear just didn''t look for his head, even stepped back and didn''t fart.


    Founder felt something was wrong.


    Ah Huan is the one with the most broken mouth. Usually, if you don''t let him talk, he can give things a bad tongue. How come he doesn''t make any sound now?


    "Ah Huan, take off this crap for me. It''s your grandma''s, and you''ll be angry when you look at me!"


    When Fang Zheng talks again, he doesn''t fight any more. He just stares at the net red bear in front of him, waiting for him to reveal his true face.


    However, when people are ready to watch, not exactly, a few younger brothers around are joking, and they want to take the initiative to help brother Huan get rid of his disguise.Bang!


    A sudden gunshot startled everyone in the room.


    Fang Zheng''s whole body shrank down and suddenly looked at the source of the gunshot.


    Waiting to see what was going on, boss Fang scolded her on the spot: "who is so crazy about turning on the TV so loud?"


    All of Founder''s attention was attracted by the TV news.


    I just watched a garbage can explode in the crowd. It''s a scene I''ve never seen before.


    At the moment, I saw on TV that a guy who was obviously a police negotiator walked towards the front door of the bank. As a result, he was suddenly hit by a bullet from the bank and lay there.


    This is really rare.


    Of course, if it''s a simple robber shooting negotiation experts, it won''t let founder pay attention to it for so long.


    Most importantly, in the process of the riot subsided, the reporters in the news also said something else out loud.


    "Dear audience friends, we have received reliable news that two hostages, a man and a woman, are currently trapped in the bank. Among them, the man is Mr. Li Nanfang, a new young entrepreneur in Mingzhu city.


    Li Nanfang is the southern Fitness Club - "


    the reporter dutifully reveals Li NanFang''s identity information.


    Fang Zheng''s eyes widened and his mood became restless.


    Li Nanfang.


    So the big guy became a hostage?


    It''s going to take a good look at how he got out of trouble.


    The abbot raised his bottom and sat on the sofa facing the TV. The younger brothers around him also acted with the boss.


    Now, few people pay attention to the red bear.


    In the suit, a guy with an obvious Southeast Asian face was already dark, and now Kung Fu is as dark as the bottom of a pot. It''s hard to explain his mood.


    He''s a mercenary who''s killed a lot of people.


    How come you are trapped by a group of Chinese thugs.


    Blame him for his bad luck.


    Yesterday, when I was on the bus, I didn''t know why I dozed off so carelessly and was stolen a bag of guns and ammunition.


    It was only today that it was arranged to look for the lost things.


    However, just as they said when they communicated with Mr. Manji before.


    Being stolen by a thief is like a common occurrence. It''s not the first time for them to meet this kind of thing. They just need to find the local gangsters, dig out the thief and get the things back.


    It''s just about killing a few people or spending some money.


    Who knows, he tossed for a long time, and finally found something. As soon as he came to the gate of the square Gang, he was called "brother Huan" by a little gangster and pulled in.


    Simply put the wrong in the wrong and explain the purpose after entering the door.


    Who knows, listen to these guys, it seems that they sent their guns to the police station.


    The guns were sent.


    What would it be like to meet the real owner of his gun again?


    Should not also be directly hit into a gavel, throw to the city gate.


    Poor Southeast Asian mercenary, really regret to enter this door, but also regret not carrying a few guns.


    Therefore, when being beaten, we can only try our best to avoid it, cling to our heads, and never let people find his true identity.


    Nowadays, everyone''s attention has been attracted by TV.


    Of course, he''s looking for the right time to leave with oil on the soles of his feet.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, he pressed his head cover with one hand.


    "Brother Huan, what are you doing. Let''s watch TV together. If you leave, the old meeting will be more angry and kill you. "


    the silly little brother who pulled the mercenary from outside, especially at this moment, was very awesome, and he pulled him to the middle of the crowd of small crowds in front of the TV.


    As a result, there was a scene where founder helped you to watch TV with a net red bear.


    It''s a pretty funny picture.


    But the man in the net red bear suit couldn''t laugh at all.


    It''s not only the one in Fangzheng Gang, but also the one in a bus.


    Outside the gold and silver trading shop, where countless police cars are guarding, the robber who should be carrying out the robbery in the bank, can only stay in the car now. There is no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth.


    The situation here has become very bad. Countless police cars are crowded so that their car can''t even open the door.


    How to escape.


    He was in a hurry.


    In fact, Luo ye, who brought him here, was more anxious.


    Luo Ye wanted to take advantage of people''s inattention to drive up the mountain pass and leave this ghost place.


    Who can imagine that things have become so complicated. His car is blocked in the car and can''t drive out at all. What''s more, he dare not let the young man in suit get out of the car and show up.Luo Ye shrank in the co pilot''s seat. It was the third time that he yelled at the person on the other end of the phone: "don''t worry. Yamaguchi is with me. Are you still afraid of his danger?"


    Don''t know what to say opposite, Luo Ye''s expression suddenly came a great quasi change.


    "What, where are you going? I want to take care of a young master for you, eh? Hello! Damn it


    Luo Ye is going mad.


    He didn''t finish what he said here, so he took the initiative to end the call.


    Up to now, I still don''t know the purpose of the group of foreigners coming to China, which makes him very passive.


    Heart squeeze anger, of course, is back to the back seat of the "young master" vent.


    Just don''t wait for him to speak.


    Bang bang.


    The window was knocked.


    "Director Luo, the scene is out of control. Please come forward to deal with the reporters."


    Outside the car is Bai ling''er.


    Nowadays, the whole gold and silver trading house is in chaos, and people from all sides need to help maintain order.


    It is Luo ye, the well-known municipal leader of Pearl Beach, who can effectively pacify reporters and the masses.


    "Oh, yes, yes, I''ll go now."


    Luo Ye nodded and agreed, pushed the door open and got off.


    At the moment when the door opened, Bai ling''er glanced at the back seat of the car, looking directly at the guy in the red bear suit.


    This scene makes Luo Ye close the door in a hurry.


    "Deputy bureau Bai, where are all the reporters? Just give it to me. I will soon be able to pacify everyone."


    As he spoke, Luo Ye stepped forward.


    Bai ling''er, who is full of curiosity, frowns again. He doesn''t speak and turns to leave.

 Chapter 2238

    A bank robbery affects the hearts of countless people.


    In the Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, of course, some people will sit in the campus dining room and see the news pictures on the wall mounted TV. They will feel nervous together.


    But soon, the tension was diluted by another thing.


    Several Van trucks, almost at the same time to the campus gate.


    There are vehicles with the State Grid logo, vehicles with gas maintenance, and promotional vehicles that seem to advertise some brand of ice cream.


    If the school is still the original students, naturally no one will notice these cars.


    But the whole campus has already achieved a big exchange of blood. Many of them have already been psychologically prepared. They know that many national defense students who come here are on missions. Without anyone''s warning, they have found that the people who come out of the van are not good birds.


    Poor group of mercenaries with dozens of people, who were called here by Mr. man Er, didn''t know that there was a crisis almost everywhere in the campus.


    One by one, they are still stupid to continue their poor disguise.


    "You guys go to the dining room, spread out and follow orders.


    Take control of the restaurant at once.


    The crowd gathered here is definitely an important place for us to get hostages.


    Cheer me up.


    Especially old three, don''t give me any more trouble! "


    Next to the ice cream promotion car, a group of guys in the red bear suit rushed out of the car. It''s really hard for the boss to see the "old three" who was always carrying a travel bag from the crowd.


    In that suit, Yamaguchi nodded obediently.


    Just, at the moment, he is not as nervous as before, but still a little excited.


    This is Mingzhu Academy of fine arts!


    In the hacker war yesterday, it is said that the specific place where the black ghost appeared was not here.


    If you can control the whole network of Pearl art academy, it should be easier to attract the Black Ghost than in the Pearl City Bureau.


    God knows what''s in Yamaguchi''s head.


    He is surrounded by mercenaries with guns and live ammunition. A little carelessness can lead to bloodshed. In the terrible situation, he only cares about where Li Nanfang is.


    Anyway.


    The group of mercenaries disguised as ice cream brands, poured into the school restaurant, more than a dozen people scattered in the upper and lower floors.


    The model maker is handing out leaflets, waiting for the boss''s order.


    At this time, Yamaguchi finally found an opportunity, ready to find an opportunity, immediately escape the sight of those mercenaries, to do what he wanted to do.


    However, the development of reality is not very smooth.


    It''s only around the afternoon when countless students suddenly pour into the restaurant. It seems that there is a student union going to hold activities here.


    Countless tables were pulled open and pushed to the door of the restaurant, so that no one could get out.


    The sudden chaos made the disguised mercenaries feel a little discontented.


    Just scattered team, and under the boss''s command quickly assembled.


    More than a dozen net red bears, surrounded by hundreds of students, are like duckweeds falling into the sea, not to mention how pitiful they are.


    And Yamaguchi was caught in the middle by the mercenaries, which was even more pathetic.


    We always feel that the development of the form in front of us is really puzzling.


    Until the news pictures on a nearby TV set caught their attention.


    "Dear audience friends, we have received reliable news that two hostages, a man and a woman, are currently trapped in the bank. Among them, the man is Mr. Li Nanfang, a new young entrepreneur in Mingzhu city.


    Li Nanfang is the southern Fitness Club - "


    Li NanFang''s name was called out, and his picture also appeared in the TV news screen.


    All the mercenaries present took over the task of Mr. Manji.


    One of the most important purposes of Rodman''s killer organization, represented by Manji, is to deal with Li Nanfang.


    The picture of the target of the mission has long been engraved in the minds of many mercenaries.


    Suddenly on TV to see the same person, they can not muddle than it.


    Their mission target was hijacked by other robbers, so what are they still doing here?


    Should the mission be cancelled?


    Or wait for the guy to be rescued by the police - ah bah!


    Save what save.


    They should rush to the robbed bank now and help the robbers there.


    When a group of mercenaries looked at each other, the leader was already sending a message to Mr. Manji, but why didn''t he get a reply?


    It doesn''t matter.


    In any case, the mission goal is not here, and their actions will also change.Let''s watch TV.


    It''s better to look forward to the task target named Li Nanfang to die in such a robbery.


    If you want to say that one of them most does not want Li Nanfang to die, it must be Yamaguchi.


    He didn''t beat each other head on to become the number one in the world.


    How can that guy die!


    Yamaguchi indented into the net red bear suit and quickly sent a message to his dogleg housekeeper.


    "Go to Mingzhu gold and silver trading shop immediately and save a man named Li Nanfang for Ben Da Shao!"


    When the woody housekeeper saw the news, a very comfortable smile appeared on his face.


    This smile, of course, came out of knowing that Yamaguchi was safe and sound. I just talked with that Luo ye on the phone. Although the other party kept saying that Yamaguchi was under his protection, it was only because he was in trouble at the gold and silver trading house that he couldn''t get away from him for a while.


    But woody housekeeper still didn''t believe that Luo Ye.


    Unfortunately, the young master himself sent a message to the gold bank to save an outsider.


    This alone fully proves that the young master is safe.


    Now that the young master is safe and sound, they can complete the real task of coming to Mingzhu with peace of mind.


    Woody housekeeper gently put down the phone, then raised his hand to make a gesture of action.


    More than a dozen Oriental warriors around him, wrapped in black clothes and covered in black gauze, like ghosts, climbed over a fence and rushed into a small garden.


    If you see this scene, you can immediately find that this is not the back garden of the school.


    The samurai team of Toyo Yamaguchi group, in broad daylight, at great risk, lurking into the school for what?


    No matter what they do.


    In the case that the whole Mingzhu Academy of fine arts has changed its blood greatly, it is doomed to be impossible to succeed.


    Just like the combination of two scorpions and five or six mercenaries, they come to China to do things, especially to take Li Nanfang as their hostage. In fact, there is no possibility of success.


    Especially after half of the countdown to that time bomb.


    The police around the bank, with an extremely tough attitude, yelled to the inside, saying that they would never accept the terms of the robbers.


    That proves that some senior officials do not agree to release Gu Tong and Hu Daodao in exchange for Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong.


    "Damn, can''t Lao Tzu''s life compare with that of a corrupt official and a crazy woman in flame Valley?"


    When Li Nanfang hears that the voice of the speaker outside is Jing Hongming, he suddenly realizes that Jing Hongshi shouts in person, and the implied message to him is to let him find a way to save himself.


    There''s nothing wrong with self-help.


    But the feeling of not being taken seriously is terrible.


    Anyway, it''s good to make people look good and give them comfort.


    He cursed fiercely, then turned his head and saw that the scorpion had run to the back of the bank counter.


    The two scorpions, together, don''t know what the two white women are talking about.


    But I think it''s preparation for them to leave.


    When the scorpion comes out again, it''s just a look in the eye.


    Several robbers in the red bear suit took action immediately.


    A guy guarding the gate was assigned to take care of the cash they had snatched before. The rest took out all kinds of welding tools from their backpacks and dug up the floor in the corner of the bank hall.


    Seeing this, Li Nanfang knew that it was almost over.


    Before that, I was still very puzzled, scorpion, they closed all the exits, and they really determined how to leave safely when the police surrounded here.


    Now the answer is out.


    They''re going to drill a hole in the ground.


    If you''re right, the underground parking lot should be right below the hall.


    Jump down, get in the car you''ve already prepared, and run away.


    Well, it''s a smart way.


    Time goes by slowly, and I don''t know how long it will be. Suddenly, I can hear the loud sound of "boom".


    "Boss, it''s through!"


    The robber, who was responsible for digging the ground, called back.


    It is obvious that the scorpion''s expression is much more relaxed.


    There was a story on the woman''s face, and a harmless smile appeared on her face. She came to Li Nanfang slowly and said, "idol, we don''t have much time.


    You and Mr. Yue are so important hostages that they can''t let the police outside deliver the people I want.


    It seems that the task we have taken over this time can not be completed at all.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    At least, we get more money than the Commission of the mission, and it''s not too bad.It''s just that it may be hard for you and Mr. Yue. We need you to help us hold the bomb for a while to attract the attention of those people outside, so as to create enough time for us to leave.


    Goodbye.


    Well, never again. "


    The poisonous scorpion bent down and gave Li Nanfang a kiss on the cheek, as if he was very reluctant.


    It''s a pity that Li Nanfang is not in the mood to fall in love with such a woman. It''s been three or four hours since he was robbed. He began to feel a little nervous and troublesome.


    These robbers are leaving.


    It doesn''t matter if they go, but people outside don''t know.


    People outside dare not attack, then no one knows, only he and his aunt are left in the bank, suffering with bombs.


    Wait until the bomb goes off - you can imagine.


    More importantly, who dares to say that the scorpion doesn''t have a remote control device?


    Once she goes out of the safe range and detonates the bomb, Temo is still dead.


    The best way is to inform uncle Jing Hong immediately when the scorpion jumps into the underground parking lot and can''t see the situation in the hall.


    As long as the scorpion is nearby, she dare not make fun of her life and detonate the bomb remotely.


    In this case, there will be enough time for bomb disposal experts to dismantle the bomb.


    But who is going to inform the people outside?


    Li Nanfang tried to shake his hand. The rope lock that could easily be broken off, but because there was a bomb on it, he couldn''t stand any strong vibration.


    I''m in trouble.


    I don''t really want to die here this time, do I?


    Li Nanfang frowned deeply.


    Just then, aunt Yue suddenly grasped his hand tightly and asked, "Li Nanfang, have you had a baby with Longcheng long ago?"


    Wipe, this special what situation, you still tangle this kind of problem!

 Chapter 2239

    "Yue Zitong, can you stop talking?"


    Li Nanfang thought about how to ensure that the two people live together. He really didn''t want to answer Yue Zitong''s untimely question.


    Unexpectedly, aunt Yue held his hand more tightly.


    In the process of slight arm shaking, you can see that the balance device of the bomb tilts, and the small metal ball slowly rolls toward the position of the bomb switch, which makes Li Nanfang almost lost his soul.


    No matter how emotional he is.


    The main reason is that the black dragon in his body is also supporting himself and observing everything outside.


    Black dragon is nervous and angry. Naturally, he will be upset.


    "Yue Zitong, can''t you stop for a while?"


    "No!"


    Aunt Yue roared back and pinched Li NanFang''s arm with her sharp nails. She really didn''t take the bomb explosion seriously.


    "Li Nanfang, tell me, when did you two start?


    Is the child adopted by the elder sister the seed of you and Longcheng?


    It looks like it''s over a year old.


    That was more than a year ago.


    When I was pregnant, at least two years ago.


    Two years ago!


    At that time, I was in the most difficult time when you were still in Castle Peak.


    I was cheated by your personal scum and lost myself on wechat. I was ruined and I was lonely and helpless.


    When you offended the Lin family in Jinghua, I went back to my wife''s house to plead for you.


    When I went to Castle Peak to be in charge of politics in Longcheng, I was still oppressed, which made me breathless.


    At that time, I was bullied by Helan Xiaoxin, and I was bullied by longzaikong.


    It was all at that time.


    I am the most helpless!


    And you, unexpectedly and dragon city that Slut gave birth to a child together, you are worthy of me?


    I give you my whole heart. That''s how you repay me.


    At this time, you have to keep it from me. When are you going to keep it from me?


    One day, when you and the villains of Longcheng grow up and your family live happily, you will come back to me to show your love and stimulate me.


    Laugh at me for not having a baby for you?


    Why?


    Why are you doing this to me! "


    Yue Zitong was more excited as he spoke.


    Li Nanfang watched the balance ball in the bomb detonator, shaking back and forth like a death charm.


    Stimulation.


    What a thrill!


    "Yue Zitong, that''s enough."


    "Not enough!"


    God knows what''s wrong with aunt Yue. At this moment, tears of sadness and grievance have become endless.


    "Li Nanfang, why don''t you want to tell me about your relationship with Longcheng?


    Are you afraid I''ll kill your mother?


    I said why Yue Qingke always wanted to kill me. Even if he wanted to be the head of the family, there was no need to ask Yang Xiao to kill me!


    I finally get it now. "


    Yue Zitong said this.


    Li Nanfang was surprised: "Yue Qingke asked Yang Xiao to kill you? What''s going on? Why did Yang Xiao listen to Yue Qingke? "


    "Li Nanfang, don''t get off the subject!"


    "Who''s digressing."


    Li Nanfang is very innocent, and he is also very surprised about the entanglement between Yang Xiao and Yue Qingke.


    It''s a pity that Yue Zi Tong didn''t mean to talk about it. He cried out: "I''m so stupid. I always thought that my bad character made me fall into this situation of betrayal and separation.


    As a result, not at all.


    It''s all because of you scum!


    You had a baby with my cousin.


    My cousin wanted to kill me to vent his anger, but you never told me about it.


    Everyone knows your relationship with Longcheng, but only I don''t.


    Over the past two years, I have been foolishly telling people that I am your real wife and that my wife-in-law is your real woman.


    What happened?


    Everyone is watching my jokes. They all point to the green hat on my head, which is put on by you scum and sister-in-law, and laugh loudly.


    I''m a clown!


    Now, you''re not going to tell me the truth.


    When I was at 800, why didn''t you make it clear?


    I should have misunderstood my mother. I misunderstood that the child belongs to you.


    I used to wake up crying in countless nights, hating my mother and me for robbing men.


    That''s not the case at all.


    Why do you want me to misunderstand my mother?


    Do you like to see the pain in my life?If you told me the truth at that time, how could I go everywhere to provoke people? Why should I give up the position of head of my family in order to win the reputation of my wife''s family and find comfort for myself.


    Why let me tell me the truth when I have nothing?


    Do you just want to look at me and become a volunteer again, so that your sisters and aunts can bully me together?


    What kind of heart do you have, Li Nanfang? "


    As soon as Yue Zitong opened his mouth, it was like a barrage of bullets. He could not stop.


    Li Nanfang is crazy.


    Where and where are these?


    Isn''t it that he and Longcheng have children for a long time.


    Excuse me, aunt Yue, how did you come up with so many problems at once from this matter.


    Can we make sense?


    Yes!


    "Yue Zitong, can you be more rational?"


    Li Nanfang has obviously foreseen a kind of crisis. Every second later, with the help of Yue Zitong, he may be blown to pieces.


    He firmly grasped Yue Zitong''s arm with his backhand to prevent the woman from going mad.


    Fortunately, the woman didn''t really want to die with us.


    But her performance is completely crazy.


    "No, I don''t want to be rational, and I don''t want to listen to you any more!"


    "When did I explain."


    "Ah, Li Nanfang, you scum. I''ve been so wronged that you don''t even have an explanation!"


    "Do you want to explain me or me?"


    Li Nanfang saw the logic of normal women for the first time in his life. He had long been used to the abnormal logic of aunt Yue. He thought he could completely cope with any unexpected situation.


    But now, Yue Zitong suddenly becomes as unreasonable as a normal woman. He is deeply entangled and can''t extricate himself.


    "Li Nanfang, I hate you, I want to divorce you!"


    "Wipe, leave."


    "Ah! I said divorce, you immediately agree, how you hate me, you really don''t love me. Good, Li Nanfang


    "I, I -"


    Li Nanfang really didn''t know what to say.


    Just at this time, a series of clear applause sounds around them. With a slight side eye, you can see the combination of poisonous scorpion and blood scorpion, standing not far away from them, clapping hands together.


    Two white girls are wonderful.


    They even quietly watched the whole quarrel between Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong and gave them applause.


    "It''s so moving, so wonderful."


    "Yes, it''s better than all the love dramas I''ve seen."


    Two scorpion women, one singing and one harmonizing.


    Li Nanfang choked in his heart and almost vomited blood.


    He tried his best to find the right gift, and scolded the two women who were not too busy.


    But without waiting for him to speak, he saw the poisonous scorpion holding up the mobile phone hanging around his neck and snapping a picture of him and aunt Yue.


    "Idol, we will treasure this group photo. You are the most thrilling couple we have ever seen.


    To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to see you killed because we haven''t seen enough.


    However, time is really short.


    Finally, I would like to remind you that after we leave, we should find bomb disposal experts as soon as possible.


    I''ve set up several layers of detonators for this bomb, and it will take 20 minutes at the fastest to dismantle.


    Now - ah, there are only 25 minutes left.


    Good luck to you


    Poison scorpion finish saying these words, smile to shake a mobile phone.


    The picture of Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong holding the bomb hand in hand is rather dazzling.


    Of course, the important thing is not the photos. What''s more unacceptable is the pictures of the two scorpions and their robbers leaving happily. It''s really exciting.


    A net red bear suit robber, the first to jump out of the hole has been dug.


    When it''s safe down there, the blood scorpion goes down.


    One by one, the robbers were like divers.


    Until the end, only the poisonous scorpion and the net red bear were left.


    "Idol, we are really gone this time. Don''t think about us."


    Poisonous scorpion smiles, turns back to the only remaining net red bear and says: "you are responsible for throwing down the money. We will take care of it below. Hurry up!"


    With these words, the scorpion jumped down.


    With the disappearance of this woman, Li NanFang''s mood finally improved a lot.


    Now we only need to do one thing, that is to find a way to inform the Jinghong tenth uncle outside that the robbers have run away.But before, it was difficult to deal with this problem.


    Who''s going to inform the people outside?


    Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong have no way to make redundant actions. They can only watch the countdown number of time bombs decrease.


    As for -


    eh?


    When Li Nanfang was looking around for something enough to attract people''s attention, he suddenly found something wrong.


    What''s the matter with the last remaining robber?


    It''s not only Li Nanfang who is puzzled, but also poisonous scorpion and others who have gone to the underground parking lot four or five meters deep.


    The blood scorpion has gone to drive. Everyone is waiting for the people on it. They are throwing the bag full of money down.


    As a result, the net red bear looked down and kicked away the money bag near the edge of the hole.


    Then, the man gently took off the bear''s cap on his head.


    When a completely strange face appeared in front of many robbers, all of them lost their thinking ability.


    In fact, the scorpion''s reaction is fast enough.


    Realizing that a completely strange face appeared in her hands, she absolutely raised the pistol around her waist as fast as she could.


    Unfortunately, before pulling the trigger, the people upstairs had already withdrawn.


    "Go, go, you can''t ask for money!"


    The scorpion turns and runs.


    On the other side, Huan Ge, the relaxed founder gang leader, with a smile of victory, walks to the bank gate with a big stride under the gaze of Li NanFang''s astonishment, and opens the door with both hands.


    "Don''t shoot, I''m a good man! Those robbers are running to the parking lot below. They are wearing the same cartoon suits as me. Go and catch them


    The little leader held up the bear''s headgear and yelled out this sentence.


    The whole scene was faithfully recorded and spread by the cameras of news media reporters nearby.


    Next to the police combat command vehicle.


    Bai ling''er clearly saw what happened in front of the bank gate.


    The others were rushing into the bank. And she is a fierce turn, rushed to a business car.


    She had long suspected the man in Roye''s car.


    Now, there is definitely a problem!


    Bai ling''er flies to the car and opens the rear door.


    "Bang!"


    There was a huge explosion from the bank, which was very abrupt.

 Chapter 2240

    "Don''t shoot, I''m a good man!"


    There was a rainbow of shouting from the TV.


    In a certain field of the founder Gang, a group of little gangsters who are watching TV news with relish burst out laughing.


    "Look, that guy on TV looks like brother Huan."


    "Yes, it is. However, our brother Huan is definitely more handsome than him. "


    "Boss, do you think that''s Huange''s long lost brother?"


    A group of little hoodlums are laughing and talking about everything.


    As the eldest founder, seeing such a warm and festive scene, he was so angry that he directly lifted the table and scolded: "a group of idiots, that''s ah Huan!"


    "No way, boss. Brother Huan, it''s not - er. "


    The field is quiet.


    All of them fixed their eyes on the net red bear who was still sitting on the ground and motionless to the TV.


    I don''t know how long the silence lasted.


    "Take this guy and see who he is!"


    Founder a shout, many small gangsters crazy rush up.


    Almost at the same time.


    In the dining room of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, there are more than a dozen mercenaries who are watching the TV news with great interest, together with a Shankou Dashao who is mixing in. Suddenly, I feel that something is wrong with the atmosphere.


    Why do the bank robbers on TV wear the same clothes as them?


    Aware of this problem, these people finally remember to look around.


    The restaurant, which used to be chaotic and noisy, suddenly became very quiet. No one noticed that in the past, countless tables and chairs in the restaurant were all upside down, like steel shields, which surrounded them.


    Hundreds of students in this quiet, will fully focus on their side.


    No.


    It''s not just looking this way.


    There are countless backpacks, carried by those students.


    "Throw it!"


    I don''t know who gave the order. Hundreds of students waved out their backpacks full of stones and smashed them into the middle.


    "Hit, hit back!"


    The leader of the mercenary finally responded when he saw the backpacks flying in mid air.


    But he only had time to say this, and he didn''t know where to shoot, so he was buried by countless backpacks.


    At the same time, a whole group of armed soldiers rushed in and took the tables and chairs that had been set up for a long time as a shelter to shoot back.


    It''s a mess.


    The whole campus of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, at this time of dusk, is completely in chaos.


    It''s not just the restaurant.


    The school''s electrical equipment room, boiler water room, two local cameras broke out gunfire.


    Those mercenaries who think they are well disguised and well-trained, clearly have not received the operation order from the boss of Shangfeng, so they are inexplicably trapped in the scuffle.


    In the final analysis, they are all fugitives who don''t take human life seriously.


    No matter how much preparatory work the bureau had done before, even those national defense students who had deliberately created the terrain and conditions to travel could not stop the outbreak of the gunfight and fell into a state of great anxiety.


    Especially in the boiler room, a huge explosion broke the glass of the nearby dormitory building, resulting in the injury of many national defense students who had not had time to evacuate.


    The whole scene was more chaotic.


    On the top of No.1 teaching building of the school, Mr. man Er, organized by Rodman killer, is still trying to debug his radio equipment.


    Unprepared, he was startled by the sound of gunfire and explosion.


    When he reached the edge of the building, he looked down and found that there was a group of elite Chinese soldiers surrounded the building.


    It is reasonable to say that such an accident is enough to make anyone panic.


    However, after his initial surprise, this man Er showed an expression of indifference on his face. He turned back to Jack, who had been so scared that he had no choice but to stand up and say, "I''m a little sad.


    Of course, it''s more frustrating.


    It seems that there is a reason why we have failed in China several times.


    At the very least, I have made a major mistake in information collection. I take it for granted that in a peaceful country like Huaxia, if people get used to ease, they will lose their vigilance to danger.


    But the fact is, they were ready long before we came here.


    So, the situation now is -


    or admit failure.


    Or, it''s to carry on the task head-on.


    Jack


    Before the action, Mr. Manji made the final conclusion, which made Jack, who was frightened by the unexpected situation, even more alarmed.Just because he''s the person that Rodman put here to collect information.


    But he didn''t collect the news that the Chinese military was not empty.


    Even, he didn''t know that all the students in the whole campus had changed their blood.


    This is his mistake.


    Can Mr. Manji forgive him?


    Jack was shaking all over and retreated. But before he took two more steps, he saw Mr. man raise his hand and shake his arm.


    The next moment, the whole world seems to turn upside down.


    Clearly standing in front of him, Mr. man Er suddenly appeared behind him.


    Behind it is the top of a five story building.


    What''s going on?


    Hallucinations?


    Jack had this idea in his mind.


    Yes, this is the illusion. Mr. Manji used the miraculous hypnosis method that once made him yearn for.


    Although he guessed that it was an illusion, he didn''t believe his feelings at all. When he saw the man behind him holding up his pistol and pointing straight at him, Jack screamed and ran in the opposite direction.


    In his opinion, that direction is the safety door leading to the downstairs.


    But in fact, Mr. man two just slightly sideways, Jack will step out of the roof edge.


    There was no scream, only the loud sound of the human body falling from a height.


    In front of the gate downstairs, the elite troops gathered and were preparing to rush into the building to search. Suddenly, a man fell from the sky and everyone stepped back.


    It is precisely by relying on Jack''s life to attract the attention of those soldiers that Mr. Manji can calmly choose another direction.


    Run up, take off, and finally over the interval of five or six meters, landed on the top of the building in the Gobi.


    Quickly go downstairs and hide in a classroom.


    With a smile, he took out his cell phone.


    "I will never allow failure. If I really want to fail, I need more blood to pay for my failure. Let''s do it from your side."


    According to legend, every killer is a psychopath.


    Just look at man two''s performance at the moment, you can clearly see that he has been critically ill.


    I don''t know whether he made the call to talk to himself or to give orders.


    Anyway, after the call, on the roof of the residential building in Fenghuang District opposite the gate of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, a killer organized by Rodman slowly lifted up the rocket launcher, which had been assembled long ago, aimed at the building of the campus hotel, and pulled the trigger.


    Huge shells with flame trailing, staggering out, and finally into a room window on the second floor of the hotel, bringing out huge fireworks and dust.


    Crazy.


    It''s crazy.


    When man Er came to China, he even prepared such a powerful weapon.


    No one can understand how the Chinese and the people organized by the rodman killers got these heavy weapons in such a strict control of guns and ammunition.


    Similarly, we can''t understand how the poisonous scorpion from South America got so many gunpowder bombs.


    All they know is that it''s almost the same time.


    The Pearl Academy of fine arts and the gold and silver trading house had a large-scale explosion performance.


    When the little leader of Fangzheng gang ran out of the bank door holding the net red bear headgear high.


    Quick reaction of the police uncle, the first time charge in the past, take the lead to control the small leader, then it is carefully close to the bank in the past.


    Li Nanfang in it is really a kind of joy.


    He really didn''t expect that there would be an undercover inside the robber. At such a critical time, he served as a messenger.


    If he had known this kind of operation, why should he be so nervous.


    However, just as many special police officers rushed to the gate of the bank, the garbage cans in the bank hall burst open one after another, and there was a violent explosion on both sides of the gate.


    Poisonous scorpion can be described as one move after another. Wherever she won''t go, she has planted bombs.


    The two in front of the main gate were placed in advance just because they were not stopped by the police when they ran away.


    It was a real success to stop the police.


    But she didn''t think about it. If Li Nanfang or Yue Zitong were frightened by such a violent explosion scene and accidentally detonated that powerful bomb, what would she do?


    They just entered the underground parking lot. Aren''t they afraid to be buried?


    At the time of the explosion, Li Nanfang held aunt Yue''s hands and chin on the back of her head, keeping their posture stable.


    At least we survived the crisis.


    But!


    After this accident, the time of time bomb --


    "ah! Li Nanfang, look, why does the timer time suddenly become 50, 58, or 7? ""Ha?"


    Yue Zitong''s head is pressed below, so he can see the change of the bomb clearly.


    Li Nanfang heard the little aunt''s voice, panic, change posture, and then wait to see the picture in front of him, suddenly his eyes turned black.


    "Yue Zitong, what did you do to this bomb?"


    "I, I didn''t do anything!"


    "You didn''t do anything. Where''s the lost time?"


    Li Nanfang is really going to collapse.


    When the scorpion jumps into the cave, the countdown is still 20 minutes away.


    Why is it that just after a series of explosions, there are only dozens of seconds left.


    That bright red number 55, 54, 53 - so keep jumping, Li Nanfang really read several times, only to determine that the front of those clocks, minutes in time all become "00".


    "Li Nanfang, don''t be stunned, think of a way quickly!"


    "What can I do for you to hold the bomb, and I''ll find a tool to dismantle it?"


    "I, ah! Li Nanfang, what are you going to do? "


    Now it''s Yue Zi Tong''s turn to collapse.


    I thought Li Nanfang just said that casually. Who can imagine that the guy shook his hand and put her hands on the king. Instead, she came to hold the whole bomb, while Li Nanfang, the scum, took off his coat, completely broke away from the shackles of the bomb and got up -


    and ran away!


    "Li Nanfang, you just abandoned me?"


    "Don''t move. I''ll take tools to dismantle the bomb."


    "Ah, hurry up, Li Nanfang, if you dare to abandon me and run away alone. I swear that if I survive this time, I will strangle you and the bastards of Longcheng. "


    "Yue Zitong, you are very sick."


    Li Nanfang scolded angrily, grabbed a pair of scissors and rushed back.

 Chapter 2241

    "Report, the bomb is not powerful, only three people were slightly injured."


    "Come on, rescue the wounded at once. Everyone else, get out of here and get on with the EOD experts! As for the snipers, the snipers all over the place should report whether they can see the situation in the bank hall. "


    "Report, unable to confirm the situation."


    "Report, you can''t see anything clearly -"


    all kinds of disorderly shouts came out from the police''s phone, and it''s completely impossible to tell who is talking.


    Bai ling''er twisted his brows and forced himself not to look back, but to face the back seat of the car. The paralyzed "net red bear" yelled: "raise your hand and come out!"


    The people inside did raise their hands.


    The huge bear''s head fell down when he held his hands high.


    A miniature submachine gun that didn''t even open the safety came out of the bear''s belly.


    The poor robber has had enough.


    For several hours, sitting in this car, I didn''t dare to move. I watched countless policemen walking back and forth outside. That kind of suffering can''t be tolerated by normal people.


    Finally, when Bai ling''er opened the door, he was just like a believer who had been redeemed. He didn''t even have the heart to resist and accepted the police''s arrest.


    But if you catch this robber, is it over?


    Of course not.


    Bai ling''er still deeply remembers director Luo Ye Luo who gave cover to the robbers.


    However, when I went back to the director Luo, I couldn''t see his shadow at all.


    Luo Ye ran away.


    Where he can go and whether he can escape safely under the tense situation of the whole Pearl are all the work of mi13. Bai ling''er doesn''t care now.


    What she is most concerned about is whether Li Nanfang is safe now.


    When Xiao ling''er turns around and rushes towards the bank at the fastest speed, he is held by Jing Hongming.


    Not only that, Jing Hongming directly ordered everyone to retreat, and the cordon was pulled 500 meters behind.


    Even those who go to the underground parking lot to search for escaped robbers have to withdraw at the first time.


    Years of experience tells Jing Hongming that the great danger is right in front of her. At this moment, she can''t care whether Li Nanfang is alive or dead. She has to ensure that the incident won''t cause more disasters.


    With Jinghong big director''s order, the whole bank peripheral crowd, all began to retreat.


    Whether they are willing or not, they have to listen to Jing Hongming''s command.


    If Li Nanfang could know the situation outside, he would jump to his feet and yell at the old bully. Even if you are protecting most people''s lives, you should leave a bomb disposal expert to help me!


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know about it.


    Even if you know it, you can''t be in the mood to scold at the moment.


    Bomb countdown number, has been very ruthless to go below 30.


    Aunt Yue Zitong has been completely shrouded in the fear of death, the whole person is crazy.


    "Li Nanfang, remember, you owe me this. You owe me your life! Let''s go. Leave me alone


    "Well, I''ll go."


    "You really go, you have the heart to see me die alone?"


    "If you don''t want me to go, shut up!"


    Two sentences, ten seconds passed.


    Li NanFang''s hand with scissors kept shaking.


    I still remember that the scorpion once said that there are two connecting wires on the detonating device of the bomb. Just cut off one of the wires to stop the countdown.


    But the problem is, this kind of choice is very difficult.


    Green line or red line?


    Separate scissors aimed at the green line, the black dragon in his body will roar.


    Then he turned his head to aim at the red line, and the black dragon began to exchange again and again.


    Obviously, no matter which one is cut, it can make the black dragon feel the crisis of death, which is totally wrong choice.


    No, there are two other options.


    Why don''t you cut any of them?


    Don''t talk about it. What''s the difference between that and waiting to die!


    It seems that the most correct answer is to cut the two wires together.


    With only ten seconds left, Li Nanfang completely hooked the two lines.


    Finally did not receive the black dragon warning.


    At the same time, Li Nan Nan cursed the scorpion, who seemed harmless to human beings and animals. He cheated Laozi and said that he could cut a thread.


    If it wasn''t for the black dragon, I would have no reason to die.


    Clench your teeth and put your hands on.


    "Click!"


    The time stopped at "00:00:05".


    One second, two seconds¡ª¡ªLi NanFang''s eyes widened. He didn''t know how long he had been waiting. He didn''t see the countdown number continue to change. Finally, he took a long breath and slowly lay on the ground.


    I''m really tired.


    It''s unreasonable that the Black Ghost of Laozi can make a small bomb difficult.


    "Ah, stop, stop. Li Nanfang, you scum. I''ll do you. I''ll do you. I''ll do you. I''ll do you. I''ll do you. I''ll do you. I''ll do you. I''ll do you. I''ll do you. I''ll do you


    Li Nanfang just wanted to have a rest.


    Yuezitong''s hysterical scolding came from his ears.


    Although he can understand that after aunt Yue''s survival, she can only use this way to vent her abnormal mood caused by her ups and downs.


    But!


    When you curse, don''t move!


    "Yue Zitong, be honest. The bomb may explode. I just cut off the timing device. The balancing device on it hasn''t touched yet. Shut up if you don''t want to die! "


    Li NanFang''s roar finally calmed down Yue Zitong.


    With aunt Yue''s calmness, the black dragon in his body, which kept roaring and made him run for his life, also disappeared a lot.


    As the poisonous scorpion said before, she set up several layers of starting devices on this powerful bomb, the countdown is just one of them, and the balance ball is something that always entangles Li Nanfang.


    As for the rest, Li Nanfang doesn''t want to take care of it.


    He just wants to find a place to have a good rest and calm down his mind disturbed by a bomb.


    "Aunt Yue, you wait here. I''ll call the bomb disposal experts to come here now."


    Li Nanfang got up wobbly, dropped the sentence and walked out.


    In fact, there is no need to be so troublesome.


    Just find a flat place, put the bomb there, and help Yue Zitong dismantle the binding line. They can go out hand in hand.


    However, who let a little aunt just curse, curse so freely dripping.


    It''s a punishment to let this woman stay in fear for a while.


    It''s strange.


    This time she left aunt Yue alone, but the woman chose to accept it in silence without saying anything more.


    After all, Li Nanfang is a fool to think about why Yue Zitong is so abnormal.


    With the dust falling all over the sky.


    He swaggered out of the door of the gold and silver trading house. The setting sun seemed to have gilded him.


    Outside, among the countless people who are retreating backward in the chaos, Bai ling''er, who is always concerned about the situation here, is the first to see Li Nanfang, screams, runs over with tears, and pours into the scum''s arms.


    It''s a good result.


    Li Nanfang smiles and hugs xiaoling''er tightly.


    In the distance, a rare smile appeared on Jing Hongming''s face. He immediately gave an order, and everyone returned to the scene again. All the explosive disposal experts went to rescue Yue Zitong.


    A happy situation for all.


    It''s just that the world is fair.


    There will be joy and sorrow.


    On the second floor of the underground garage of the gold bank, they tried their best to escape here. The double scorpion combination, which was completely hidden in the ventilation duct, and the mercenaries they found, were still waiting for the bomb to explode.


    As long as that bomb blows up, a large area outside will be razed to the ground.


    At that time, you just need to go up the ventilation pipe, and you can always find the way to leave.


    But why didn''t the bomb go off?


    On the contrary, countless Chinese police, like killing mice, blocked them in the ventilation ducts, leaving no way to heaven and no door to earth.


    As may approaches, the rainy season in Jiangnan is coming faster and faster.


    This makes the weather of the whole Pearl City, like a child''s face, change as soon as you say it.


    An hour ago, the setting sun was shining all over the earth.


    Suddenly, a piece of silence appeared, covering the sky, and darkness enveloped the whole city in an instant. Waiting for the small fish to come down, the city added a lot of different quietness.


    In the rainy night, the sight is high.


    If you can stand in the perspective of God, to overlook the entire Pearl Academy of fine arts, you can clearly see such a picture.


    The big campus is completely immersed in the darkness.


    The whole area is like a giant beast with a big mouth. It is ready to swallow all the people who dare to come near here, so that there is no bone left.


    Outside the campus, countless military vehicles and police vehicles turn on their searchlights and aim at the wall of the campus, like countless bubbles growing on the mouth of a giant beast.


    Continue to use this metaphor.


    That in the campus is not flashing out of the flashlight light, should be raised his hand mouth ulcer bar.At dusk, because of the reports in the TV news, those mercenaries exposed their identities prematurely.


    As a result, Jing Hongming couldn''t come back here at the first time and command the operation.


    At the same time, it also made the mercenaries who were aware of their own exposure more bloody and cruel, and made the encirclement and suppression of the military more violent.


    The gunfire in the restaurant is the beginning.


    A rocket exploded in the campus hotel, pushing the war to Korea.


    But over time.


    When the participating mercenaries break out and gather slowly.


    The elite of Rodman''s killer organization went in from outside the campus, and finally Mr. Yu man and Mr. Yu met.


    The war took a turn for the worse.


    The enemy''s concealment brought unprecedented resistance to the military''s encirclement and suppression.


    The bigger problem is that the exchange work of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts is not thorough.


    It was thought that all the ordinary students in the whole campus had already left, but in fact, many of them are still here.


    Take two of the simplest examples.


    Chen Xiao, who overslept because he was one of the school flowers, didn''t get any notice.


    Besides, Qi Jun, who has been staying in the activity room of the campus computer interest community since last night, is trying to study the firewall of the Federal Reserve.


    There are more unsociable students, forgotten in the corner, in the face of the sudden terrorist attacks on the campus, screaming to escape, and finally in twos and threes were kidnapped by passing mercenary gangsters.


    Things have become quite troublesome.


    Therefore, even if there is no gunshot in the whole campus, the danger exists all the time.


    When Jing Hongming and Li Nanfang rush back here, the biggest problem is how to save the students who were kidnapped by the bandits.


    In fact, this job is not difficult.


    Just Li Nanfang swaggered in and replaced those people.


    But is he willing to be a hostage again?

 Chapter 2242

    Another hostage?


    You''re kidding!


    Li Nanfang managed to break away from the bomb threat of the bank robbers. It was Chen Dali who said he could not get in touch with Chen Xiao that he could come here with Jing Hongming.


    Now that I''m here, I want to meet the people here and solve the problem.


    It''s impossible for him to let a bunch of killers and mercenaries threaten him.


    Besides, Jing Hongming, as the commander-in-chief, did not believe that it was a wise choice to exchange Li Nanfang for the student hostages.


    All the people inside are desperators. As long as they are not killed, they will always cause all kinds of headaches.


    "Report!"


    Outside the command vehicle, a soldier yelled.


    Jing Hongming looked back and said, "say."


    "Report, the situation on campus has been found out.


    There are eight Southeast Asian mercenaries in the office building of the east campus, occupying favorable terrain, resisting tenaciously, unable to break down in a short time, and no hostages in the other party''s hands.


    In the auditorium of the west campus, there are 7 mercenaries and 5 killers belonging to the rodman killers. At present, the leader has been confirmed to be the second person in charge of the rodman killers, man II. They have at least ten hostages in their hands, and they are asking us to prepare a helicopter for them to leave here.


    In addition, at least 12 unidentified people gathered in the campus Museum on the northernmost side of the school. It is not sure whether they are connected with man and others.


    Judging only from the clothes, it was the Oriental warrior group that entered the campus Museum.


    This is generally the case on campus.


    Request instructions for the next step. "


    With a few words, the man made a clear report of the situation on campus.


    Whether it''s the office building or the people in the museum, it''s easy to say.


    The most troubling thing is the guys in the auditorium who control ten hostages.


    The demands of those guys are also very simple. They don''t pursue any tasks any more. Facts have proved that they have failed. They just want a chance to leave here alive.


    Now that these people have accepted the advice, there is no need for Huaxia to be afraid of them.


    "Get everyone else out of the room. Let''s go to the Dragon twelve zodiac group."


    Jing Hong orders the task.


    Li Nanfang is happy.


    Let that what pair of scorpion combination make him, in the heart has been nest a fire, is worrying about no place to vent it.


    Jinghong ten uncle now made such a decision, withdraw other people, let them dragon twelve zodiac group on the stage, put it clear that there is only one purpose, is to kill all the enemies, do not leave alive.


    In the rainy night, countless special forces and special forces quickly evacuated.


    At the same time, Li Nanfang, who has received weapons and equipment, finally meets his comrades in arms who have gone through life and death together.


    The two battles of life and death between Shule ancient city and Crete Island were successfully completed with their concerted efforts.


    It''s not difficult to come here again.


    Li Nanfang is very excited.


    But soon he was not excited.


    After the twelve members of the Longteng special combat team assembled, the first thing captain Gong Jian did was to take all Li NanFang''s weapons and equipment away, leaving him only a bullet proof vest.


    What is this for?


    Confused, Li Nanfang heard captain Gong Jian give the first operational command.


    "Primary target East office building, black dragon charge, others fire cover."


    "Wait!"


    Without waiting for many comrades in arms to answer, Li Nanfang opened his mouth and yelled: "Captain, what do you mean? You can let me charge. Give me a gun anyway. Do you want me to block the gun with my arms open? I''m not Dong Cunrui or Huang Jiguang. "


    "You were not before, but today you can learn from the glorious tradition of the revolutionary martyrs. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go


    "No -"


    "obey orders!"


    Gong Jian''s team leader glared fiercely, and Li Nanfang wanted to turn around and leave.


    I''m ready to kill. You''re going to let me be killed. I''m going to pit my father.


    In my heart, I don''t want to, but Captain Gong Jian obeyed the order and killed him.


    OK, just go ahead.


    In the drizzle, he walked towards the office building like a fool. He always felt that his comrades in arms, who were not far away from him, were more hateful than the mercenary bandits hiding in the building. He wanted to be killed immediately.


    In fact, no one wants him shot.


    Just look at the two big comrades in arms, iron cock and bull, holding bulletproof steel plates, walking left and right in a parallel position less than 10 meters away from Li Nanfang. You can know that once there is a danger, those two people will rush to serve as bullets for him for the first time.


    What kind of tactics is this?To put it bluntly, it''s a trap.


    Gong Jian, as a team leader, has studied thoroughly the abilities of all the people in his team.


    At the beginning, in the virtual reality training, Li Nanfang was able to avoid the short-range sniping of little sheep, the dragon''s first sharpshooter.


    Now we are faced with a group of mercenaries with mixed brands -


    the result is not too good.


    When Li Nanfang walked to the front office building, less than 50 meters away, a sense of crisis hit his heart.


    Subconsciously, he dodged sideways, and a bullet swished down his ear.


    And then there was a shot behind him.


    The lamb fired three shots in succession. On the opposite office building, three glass windows were broken, and three guns of different models fell from the windows.


    This is enough to prove that the three mercenaries in the building closest to the window completely lost their resistance.


    In the past, ordinary fighters did not mean that the opposition was too fierce to attack.


    However, in the eyes of Longteng special combat team, no matter how fierce the resistance is, it is not a problem.


    With Li Nanfang as a human decoy, those people will definitely be unable to help shooting.


    Just one shot, enough light to light up the neighborhood.


    It was the moment of the little fire that the little sheep could see the form of the building clearly and kill the enemy in her sight.


    Of course, killing three people is not enough.


    The guns that fell from the broken windows, before they fell to the ground, the mouse standing behind the sheep fiercely fired a signal bomb towards the top of the stairs.


    The red light column instantly illuminates the front of the whole staircase.


    Not a second later, the gun in the lamb''s hand was fired three times again.


    In those three broken windows, the mercenary who went to check his companion''s condition came to the end of his life.


    "Go


    At the same time, Captain Gong Jian shouts out this sentence and throws Li NanFang''s gun to the guy. The captain is the first to rush into the building.


    It took less than three minutes for the team to gather, Li Nanfang to be used as bait, and finally eight mercenaries in the building, six of them killed and two captured alive.


    The speed of incident resolution is appalling.


    This is the strength of the special operations team.


    Of course, the most indispensable is Li NanFang''s magical ability, which is impossible to be robbed and killed in any case.


    "Captain, can you apply for less use of my ability? I can''t avoid bullets every time."


    "No, if you have the ability not to use it, it''s the same as if you don''t sleep in your wife''s bed. Do you think it''s reasonable?"


    "Wipe."


    Li Nanfang stands up his middle finger at Gong Jian.


    Unfortunately, the huge discontent is directly ignored.


    Captain Gong Jian just raised his hand to look at the time and pointed to the auditorium of Mingzhu Academy of Fine Arts in the distance. He was just about to issue a new battle order.


    All of a sudden!


    There was a harsh opening of the campus radio, followed by some strange emphasis.


    "Hello, hello?


    Can you hear me, people?


    Hello everyone, please allow me to introduce myself ceremoniously.


    I, Rodman II, known as Mr. man II, believe that my Chinese friends have investigated my identity information, and I will not say more if it is unnecessary.


    I just want to make a solemn statement.


    All the information you found about me is false.


    I''ve always been a peace loving person. I''m kind and brave. I''ve never done anything illegal or criminal.


    Today, here, on such a special occasion, to get together with you is simply to admire a certain Chinese character, not really to make everyone angry.


    To express my apologies for the series of misunderstandings caused by my arrival.


    Please allow me to play a beautiful German nursery rhyme for you.


    Let''s seek peace of mind in the beautiful song.


    All right, let''s go.


    That, that classmate, please help me play this song


    Manji''s voice is transmitted to the audio player of the whole campus along with the control equipment in the main control room of the auditorium, and finally to everyone''s ears.


    When the light and rhythmic song sounds, everyone in Longteng team is speechless.


    The mouse unconsciously pulled the corners of his mouth: "is that guy a madman?"


    "It''s not a madman. He''s sending us a message in this way."


    The stupid pig in Longteng''s group held a tablet in his hand, frowned and explained: "according to the information, it can be seen from man er''s behavior analysis.


    That guy is a persistent perfectionist.


    The tasks he did were either carried out in accordance with his ideas.Or in the case of failure, it can also achieve a perfect artistic feeling.


    Every time he used music to cover everything at the scene of the crime, it proved that he was ready to run away.


    If my analysis is correct.


    He would plant bombs on all the hostages, and each of his men would control one hostage and flee in different directions.


    In order to save the hostages, we have to separate the operation, and when we have a headache for the bomb on the hostages, he will swagger to marry her. As early as before the operation, he has found a good way out and left quietly.


    He doesn''t care how many people die.


    He only cares that he is alive. "


    Stupid pig''s analysis is right.


    The mouse rolled his eyes helplessly: "this is not a madman?"


    "Not a lunatic, but a qualified killer. The task of killers is to kill people and kill their target. Once the target is determined, they will not waste time in the same place. If he is not qualified, I''m afraid he will only control the hostages and negotiate with us. Take the time to find a way. If I''m right, man Er is ready to leave the auditorium and run away. "


    With these words, stupid pig turned his head and looked at captain Gong Jian.


    Gong jianlue pondered and waved to open a map.


    "This is a drawing given to me by director Jing Hong before the operation. It comes from founder security company.


    It''s marked with three locations, which are the planned evacuation directions of the mercenaries before they come here.


    I believe they will not give up these three points.


    Everyone spread out, go to the auditorium to the three points of the route, ambush down ahead of time.


    Meet the enemy and immediately send out a person to catch up.


    Li Nanfang, when you finally attack, you must recognize man.


    All right, let''s go. "


    At the captain''s command, the whole team made a quick attack.

 Chapter 2243

    Cool raindrops hit his face, chubby mountain pass opened his eyes.


    Into the eye is boundless darkness.


    It took him a long time to realize that someone was walking in the dark with his thick collar.


    Is it death?


    Yamaguchi asked himself.


    He only remembers that the last time he was awake, countless backpacks hit him, which made him dizzy.


    Without waiting for the reaction, there was a burst of gunfire.


    A guy wearing a net red bear suit beside him fell his headgear and didn''t allow him to see the man''s appearance clearly. He was shot through by the quilt and his blood and brain splashed on his face. He was so scared that he fainted on the spot.


    In the extremely dangerous scene of gunfight, the chance for anyone to survive is extremely small.


    It depends. It''s really dead.


    However, after he died, he could still feel the pain of butt rubbing on the ground, and the collar of the net red bear suit was tightened, which made him feel uncomfortable?


    Especially in the rainy night, on both sides of the path dragged by people, there are all green trees.


    It''s a bit like the scenery on campus.


    "I''m not dead!"


    Yamaguchi''s brain turned several times before he finally had a chance to shout out his heart.


    However, the next moment, cold muzzle against his head.


    "Fat man, you''re not dead now. It doesn''t mean you won''t die later. You''d better be honest and obedient!"


    If you are indifferent, the sound is in your ear.


    Yamaguchi''s newly rising hope for survival suddenly disappeared.


    "You, who are you? I tell you, I''m the young master of the Dongyang pass group. If you dare to hurt me, the whole pass group will not let you go! "


    Like all young masters, when they encounter their own irresistible forces, they will unconsciously take out the backer of the background to speak.


    Fortunately, Yamaguchi''s words played a role.


    At the very least, the person who dragged him stopped and turned to get close to his face.


    "Oriental, Yamaguchi? What did those idiotic Southeast Asian mercenaries do? How could they bring me a character like you? "


    It was Manji who spoke.


    His words are enough to show how broken he is.


    At dusk, an unexpected gunfight broke out. The mercenaries who were surrounded in the dining room fought with blood and finally found a way out through the back door of the dining room.


    Some of you were injured, others were short of ammunition.


    Given such a reason, no one will let go of Shankou Dashao''s travelling bag.


    They only think that the bag is their emergency supplies, and pass out of the pass of the pass of the pass of the pass of the pass of the pass of the pass of the pass of the pass of the pass of the pass of the pass of the pass of the pass of the pass of the pass of the pass of the pass of the pass of the pass of the pass of the pass of the pass of the pass of the pass of the pass of the pass.


    They can only pull out with people and bags.


    Finally, he joined Rodman, a professional killer who rushed into the campus, and went to the auditorium for a rest.


    When they were ready to find out the urgently needed items from the package, they found that the travel bag was filled with computers, signal shields and other electronic equipment.


    You''re kidding!


    They are here to kill people, not to play online games, how can they bring those things.


    At this time, someone finally remembered who the guy in the suit was.


    As a result, we were shocked to find that there was a completely unidentified alien among them.


    More than ten minutes ago, when man Er finally decided to disperse and run away, it was this pass who had passed out for a long time.


    In man er''s opinion, the guy who can sneak into them and engage in sabotage must be from the Chinese military.


    Such hostages are definitely more meaningful than those ordinary school students.


    However, as Yamaguchi awakes, he opens his mouth to tell his identity.


    Manji is a little bit broken.


    He found that the hostage he was holding was actually a guy who would not pose any threat to China at all.


    As a killer who insists on perfection, he will always become extremely irritable when he encounters an accident that is totally different from his idea.


    Man two already wanted to be angry to death on the spot.


    Fortunately.


    Yamaguchi''s brain is slow.


    To be the top hacker in the actual second place, his IQ is still high enough.


    Obviously, I felt that the man with the gun in front of me was angry and wanted to kill. Yamaguchi quickly came up with a way to save his life.


    "Don''t kill me, my bodyguards should be in this school now. As long as we find them, we can leave together alive!"


    "Oh? You still have bodyguards? "


    "Yes, this time I came to China, I brought a good team of Oriental warriors. We are going to Mingzhu Academy of fine arts to steal a pair of ancient Chinese paintings stored here for a long time. The action time is tonight. They should be in the Museum of the school now."In order to survive, people in Shankou said everything.


    The expression on man''s face became more abundant.


    Just because at this moment, in front of him, he entered the steps of a building.


    As long as you walk up these steps, you can enter the campus Museum of Pearl Academy of fine arts.


    In the basement of the museum, there is a water passage, which is the escape path he found during the day.


    I thought no one would pay attention to this place, so he would walk this way safely. Who knows there are a group of Oriental warriors stealing in it.


    "Oh, in that case, I''m glad I chose you to come out with me.


    Otherwise, when I went in, I accidentally met so many Oriental warriors, and I was still wronged.


    I don''t like men, though.


    However, I still can''t help but use an old Chinese saying that we are destined.


    Let''s go!


    Take me to your bodyguards. I''m sure you''ll have a better way to get me out of here. "


    Man Er reaches out his hand to lift the young man from the ground, holds a gun against the young man''s thick back, and strides into the gate of the campus Museum.


    With the figure of the two disappeared in the door.


    Behind the huge spherical sculpture in front of the gate of the campus Museum, people come out.


    Li Nanfang scratched his head with a bitter smile.


    More than ten minutes ago, after captain Gong Jian assigned the task, all the people scattered to pursue the scattered and fleeing enemy. Li NanFang''s task is to recognize this man er.


    If Manji can become the second leader of a killer organization, its own power should not be underestimated.


    Not to mention anything else, man Er still has the quality of recognizing danger, which should be possessed by both people and killers.


    On the way from the auditorium to the museum, Li Nanfang showed his intention to kill twice.


    That man was on the alert.


    If he had not controlled the hostage, Li Nanfang would have done it long ago.


    Who can imagine that the guy who was dragged by Manji was not a student in the school at all, but a Japanese boy.


    As long as I knew it was this kind of relationship, Li Nanfang didn''t need so much scruples.


    Now -


    it''s too late to say anything.


    However, it doesn''t affect, because there are still some unexpected gains.


    He talked about the identity and purpose of the enemies hidden in the campus Museum.


    In this campus Museum, there is nothing worth stealing except the picture of a lady put here by Su Yaqi a few years ago.


    Dare to covet Li NanFang''s things, you people should never come back!


    Li Nanfang pointed to the communication device in his ear and explained the situation here. Then he turned into a ghost and rushed into the museum.


    It was also after he entered the black door that other dangerous elements had been completely solved and all the hostages had been saved. Other members of Longteng quickly approached here.


    Along with it, countless military soldiers surrounded the whole museum building.


    Inside the building.


    The basement of the museum, which has been cut off for a long time, is more dark and cold than usual.


    The woody housekeeper sat on the cold ground and didn''t care if his excellent housekeeper''s uniform would be stained. He just looked at it with a sad face and studied the Japanese warriors in a glass window.


    They''ve been in here for five hours.


    This is far from the expected time.


    According to the chance assigned by the leader of the Yamaguchi group before coming here, their equipment can completely destroy the anti-theft equipment of the antique scroll in ten minutes.


    Just take out the reel.


    The Oriental warriors of Niupi can leave this place without disturbing anyone, and then with the help of someone, they can go back to their motherland with high head.


    However, the reality is always different from the hope.


    In any case, they can''t imagine that the powerful anti-theft equipment specially customized by Suya, even if it was made at the level of technology a few years ago, is still not something they can easily break.


    From that point of view, just a little bit of damage.


    The whole window will blow up and lose everything.


    They came here to take things away, not to destroy them.


    Therefore, a group of Asians are careful and careful, trying their best to find the flaw of anti-theft equipment.


    Perhaps as long as there is enough time for them to do damage here quietly, it is possible to succeed in the end.


    But who knows what''s going on out there.


    Gunshots and explosions continued.


    In woody housekeeper''s stealing plan, it is not mentioned at all that there will be killers and mercenaries from other areas attacking the whole school today.It''s hard for them to escape. They haven''t got anything.


    Good!


    As the saying goes, good and bad depend on each other.


    The more noise there is outside, the better for them.


    At least, for a while, no one will come here to affect them.


    But!


    They didn''t want to stay here all their life. No matter whether they can steal things successfully or not, they still need the help of master Luo yeluo to leave Mingzhu unharmed.


    Why can''t that Luo ye get in touch.


    Since he wanted to stay away from the gunfire, woody kept in touch with Luo Ye.


    I was able to get through to that guy at first.


    But Luo ye only said: "the situation is dangerous, you try your best to escape, to remind you that your young master is useless."


    Voice down, Luo Ye initiative to end the call.


    Woody housekeeper panicked again dial in the past, the other side prompt shutdown.


    Then with a very panic mood, to contact Yamaguchi young, life and death can not get any response.


    It''s over.


    The task has not been completed. Even the young master is folded here in China. How dare his woody housekeeper go back to the east.


    Hours of psychological suffering.


    He felt that his black hair was going white.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve been unwilling to call Shankou Dashao''s mobile number.


    It''s still a familiar ring tone, but different from the previous one, there are more familiar ring tones.


    Yamaguchi''s exclusive mobile phone ring rings through the silent and dark museum building.


    The music is melodious and the echo is long.


    The woody housekeeper, as if bitten by a dog, sprang up and looked at the stairway of the basement.


    The flashlight flashed through.


    The mountain pass appeared.


    However, the young master still has a gun on his head.

 Chapter 2244

    In this world, a lot of things happen by incomparable coincidence.


    Like now.


    When woody housekeeper saw that the young master was held against his head with a gun, he was so scared that he couldn''t imagine anything worse.


    Just at this time, there was a slight click nearby.


    The anti-theft device that bothered them for several hours was cracked at the moment when the young master appeared.


    God, what do you mean?


    Every bad news is followed by a good news?


    Or, God also likes to play a slap and then give a sweet jujube game?


    The brain of the woody housekeeper spins very fast. The first reaction he makes is to greet the person nearest to the scroll and get the things first.


    Who knows, the people over there put their hands to the scroll, and then they heard the people who controlled the pass on the opposite side roar: "don''t move! Or I''ll shoot him! "


    Just this sentence, so that many Asians do not even dare to do redundant action.


    Man two sighed in his heart that there is still a bright future to be a robber these days. If you control one person, you can make countless people listen to his arrangement.


    It''s a lot more fulfilling than being a killer and killing people with your head down.


    It''s time to think about whether the rodman organization should develop some new business.


    The business development problem of the company only flashed in man er''s mind. The gun in his hand knocked on the back of the head twice, which made the fat man squeak.


    Not far away, the expression of those foreigners was very nervous, which made Manji feel that the hostage he caught was a little useful.


    "Friends of Toyo, we don''t have to waste time.


    Let''s get this straight.


    Please help me get out of this place.


    As long as you leave safely, I will let your people go.


    How''s it going?


    Isn''t that too much? "


    Manji''s inquiry came.


    Of course, woody housekeeper thinks this kind of request is not too much, as long as the young master can be safe, even if you ask everyone to kneel down and beg you, it is not too much.


    "This room has a special ventilation and drainage pipe, which is set up to prevent heavy rain and ponding, or hot and dry weather. We have opened the seal of the passageway. As long as we climb in and walk forward for about 10 minutes, we can go to the sewage pipe of this city, which leads directly to the river behind the school. Let go of our mountain pass. This road is up to you. "


    The woody housekeeper answered.


    I thought the guy who controlled the young master would be overjoyed.


    Who knows, each other''s expression has become more helpless.


    As a top-level killer, man 2 always finds the best escape path before going on a mission, and then takes action.


    This is no exception.


    Early in the morning, he took Jack around the whole campus of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, and finally found a suitable way to leave. It was in this campus museum building, the way that the woody housekeeper just said.


    This group of damned foreigners, really have a problem with their brains. Why do they have to choose the same way to leave.


    As long as I knew, why did he have to control the hostage like a fool.


    "Damn it, don''t you have any help after you go out?"


    Manji is not willing to ask a key question again.


    Woody''s face suddenly became ugly: "originally there was someone to meet us, but now we can''t get in touch."


    "Wipe, that you special what waste words."


    Man two has lost all patience, pushing the mountain pass forward at a very fast speed.


    I don''t know why. After entering the basement, it''s only one step away from leaving the place safely, but the special sense of crisis in his heart has not only not dissipated, but also increased unlimited.


    After a few words with woody, his mood became more and more tense.


    I always feel that someone is staring at him, but he just doesn''t dare to look back.


    I''m afraid that the moment I look back, I can see the coming of death.


    Anyway, it has been determined that there will be no danger ahead, so take advantage of enough time and run quickly.


    Many of the Japanese warriors on the scene watched the man push the young to come over. Some of them were afraid to act rashly because they were afraid that the other party would do something out of the ordinary and endanger the young''s life.


    Who knows, until that guy kicks big and small open, boring into the underground passage.


    They finally responded.


    Annoyed for a long time, this person didn''t want to hurt anyone, just want to leave here.


    Why didn''t you tell me so early that everyone was so nervous.


    The woody housekeeper reaches out his hand to hold Yamaguchi juniors. After confirming that juniors have not been hurt in any substantial way, his mind finally becomes active."Take your things and go! A little later, none of us can leave. "


    As his voice fell, someone immediately reached for the antique scroll.


    Just then, a strange voice came from the darkness.


    "People can go, things must stay."


    The sudden change stunned everyone. A group of Oriental warriors watched as another guy came out of the dark and took the first step to take the scroll they had to get.


    And when the man''s face appeared under the faint flashlight.


    Yamaguchi yelled at the top of his voice, "black ghost!"


    Yes, it was Li Nanfang who appeared at this time.


    Li Nanfang came here with man er. In fact, he wanted to hear what they were talking about and whether they could reveal some special secrets to him.


    Who knows, these guys don''t have much communication, they are about to run away.


    I always feel that he didn''t play any substantial role in catching up this time.


    If they don''t show up again, don''t they really make these people think that the Chinese territory is where they want to come and go.


    I''m glad he''s recognized here.


    So, can boss Li pretend to force us at such a time and frighten many nobody in the name of the black ghost?


    The answer is that no one gives Li Nanfang a chance to pretend to be forced.


    "Withdraw!"


    The woody housekeeper made the most wise choice when he heard that Li NanFang''s identity had been broken by Yamaguchi.


    Get out of here.


    Now who doesn''t know that the other identity of the Black Ghost is Chinese special forces. This guy is here, so there will be more Chinese soldiers approaching here.


    That antique scroll is of course important.


    But people''s safety and freedom are more important.


    No one wants to die in a foreign country, let alone stay in China for the rest of his life as a Japanese warrior.


    Woody pull pass big little, the first time into the escape with the ventilation and drainage pipe inside.


    The rest of the Oriental warriors took out a small ball and threw it to the ground.


    Bang sound, smoke everywhere.


    In the dim basement, where you can''t see the surroundings clearly, the smoke is everywhere, and you can''t see who is who and where.


    Li Nanfang said unconsciously: "I wipe, when the protagonists appear in TV series, the villains have to have a good chat. Is it impolite for you to run away without saying a word?"


    The whole room in the basement echoed Li NanFang''s voice.


    As a result, I didn''t even hear the echo of a gasp.


    When the smoke in the room dispersed, all the Japanese warriors who had just filled the room disappeared.


    These people are really thieves. They escape so fresh and refined.


    Li Nanfang looked back and saw that Captain Gong Jian and others had rushed here with a large number of comrades in arms. He had to put the scroll back to its original position, and then jumped into the ventilation and drainage pipe.


    Anyway, he is in charge of chasing man two. He can''t really let that guy run under his nose.


    When an underground pipeline was built, it fully abides by the public safety principle of urban construction.


    It is absolutely unimpeded, just for good drainage, so that there will not be any waterlogging in the Pearl, an international metropolis.


    Walking here, with Li NanFang''s height, upright walking is no problem.


    That group of small Oriental warriors, is like a fish in water, unimpeded.


    It''s a pity that being short is not the reason for God to give them good luck.


    It was Li NanFang''s little mistake to let them into the underground pipeline.


    Never give them the chance to climb out of the ground and see the sky again.


    With Li Nanfang speeding up his pursuit in the past, can we hear the dull gunfire reverberating in the whole pipeline.


    Every time the gunfire died down, a samurai fell to the ground with a gun in his leg, waiting to be dragged away.


    Even if they give up the plan to escape and come back to try to stop Li NanFang''s pursuit speed, they can''t reverse the current sad situation.


    Li Nanfang is just like walking in a leisurely court, harvesting all the way.


    Finally, at some strange place in the passage, he had to dodge to fight back.


    The shooter was very accurate. If he hadn''t foreseen the danger in advance, Jinglin would have been shot through the head just as he turned the corner.


    As for who shot, there''s no need to guess.


    It was Mr. Manji who ran away early.


    He moved at least one minute ahead of everyone, but at the end of the passage, he encountered unprecedented trouble.To the dead Chinese municipal departments, why should they put iron fences on the sewage pipes when they have nothing to do?


    Manji finally breaks several iron fences by shooting. He is secretly glad that he was not injured by the stray bullet. When he looks back, he sees two foreigners, muben and Yamaguchi, who have escaped.


    Just now, these foreigners opened the entrance, but now they have opened the exit.


    The two sides are not in debt.


    Shui Bian presented a bullet to stop the pursuers behind, and then said goodbye happily.


    Man two threw away the gun that had no bullets, went through the open channel exit and jumped out.


    Woody pushed Yamaguchi Dashao, followed by him and rushed outside.


    The three of them fell into a stinky ditch that didn''t know how long it had been dry, and looked up for the next way out.


    The sound of the helicopter propeller rumbled from far to near.


    A military helicopter landed in front of them, on the soil at the bottom of the vast and flat stinky ditch.


    What are you doing?


    Did God send any help?


    Manji remembered that when he took hostages before, he asked Huaxia to prepare helicopters for him.


    Woody is to remember, during the day let that Luo ye to find a proper way to leave, casually said that get a plane to come.


    It''s a joke.


    Why is the joke coming true at this moment.


    When he was stunned, the helicopter stopped steadily.


    Then, when the cabin door of the plane opened, you could hear a loud cry: "Uncle Gu Yao, are you sure it''s God''s will that we park the plane here?"

 Chapter 2245

    The will of God, in the eyes of some Protestants, is something that death cannot be violated.


    It''s just like the person in charge of your job orders you to do this and that, and you have to be obedient.


    In order to live, we have to comply.


    However, the Protestant''s choice is active.


    People struggling on the line of life and death.


    It''s completely passive.


    The strange combination of Lao Wei, Ya Ya and Gu Yao, who started from Western Tibet in the early morning and drove a helicopter to visit the Pearl, finally arrived at the Pearl at this time.


    God knows what kind of identity Old Wei is. He drives around in a helicopter and doesn''t care about him.


    Now is not the time to think about these unimportant issues.


    The key is that everyone''s destination is Mingzhu Academy of fine arts. Lao Wei has already calculated that the school playground is the most reasonable landing place.


    If this point falls down, it may be able to harvest the adoring eyes of many beautiful young college students and satisfy their vanity as men.


    Who knows, his side has lowered the flight altitude.


    Gu Yao, sitting in the back seat, clamored to land somewhere else.


    Old Wei was so angry that his nose was almost crooked.


    It''s just a helicopter. Did you take a taxi and stop wherever you want?


    As a result, Gu Yao opened his mouth and said something, which made him lose his temper completely.


    "It''s ok if you don''t land. Open the door and I''ll go down. I can walk there myself."


    While speaking, Gu Yao also reached out to open the cabin door.


    Crazy!


    The plane is still hundreds of meters high. Open the door and let you die.


    Completely convinced by the old man''s temper, old Wei didn''t care much. He followed the direction pointed out by Gu Yao and controlled the helicopter to come quickly, landing smoothly in the long dry stinky ditch.


    He just wanted to ask, are the gods making orders in this kind of out of tune place?


    Old Wei turned around to observe the situation around him, while Gu Yao held a box that was inseparable from him with one hand, reached out with the other hand and picked it up. Waiting for ya ya ya with curious eyes, she jumped out of the helicopter and quickly walked in a certain direction.


    Old Wei didn''t know, so he could only follow closely.


    A moment later, he saw three idiots standing in front of a hole.


    Gu Yao keeps her eyes on the road, completely ignoring a killer, a hacker and a housekeeper, and goes straight to the channel.


    Which three people does Lao Wei want to communicate with.


    After all, it''s not like ordinary people will come to this place, but there are people. Is that related to the God that Gu Yao said.


    Just didn''t wait for him to speak out, the leader of the three idiots rushed to the helicopter.


    Mr. Manji from Rodman''s killer organization is really very happy to find a way out.


    He didn''t know how to escape from the Chinese territory safely by himself. As a result, God arranged a plane for him. It was not obvious that it gave him a way to live.


    Man two is faster than cheetah.


    When Lao Wei reflected what the guy wanted to do, it was too late to stop him.


    The intelligence machine flew up before it turned off.


    Lao Wei really didn''t want to see such a picture.


    It doesn''t mean how much he loves an airplane, but -


    "I wipe it, man, take it easy, the airplane is out of gas!"


    His cry was completely drowned by the roar of the propeller.


    The woody housekeeper, who just couldn''t react and didn''t get on the plane, felt a sense of relief.


    These people looked up and went away to the family. Well, it''s not too far.


    The helicopter just lost its head and flew over the playground of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts. The rapidly rotating propeller was like an electric fan without electricity. It stopped turning a little bit.


    The whole plane plummeted down with a huge roar.


    "Well, you can testify to me that he robbed my plane and ended up like this. It has nothing to do with me."


    Old Wei stalled and took the lead in getting rid of the relationship, as if he didn''t care much about the life or death of the man on the plane.


    Think about it.


    Someone robbed your car, drove on the road and directly hit the wall. Do you worry about whether the robber in the car is alive or dead?


    Lao Wei is a big hearted man.


    It''s nothing to lose a helicopter, just don''t cause unnecessary trouble.


    Unexpectedly, when he turned to look for the witness, he saw the young man with a bitter face.


    The more you look, the more familiar you feel. You blurt out, "master pixel?"


    Few people in the world call Yamaguchi''s online name, and even few people in the Yamaguchi group know that the young master is still a top hacker on the Internet.In this situation, even someone can call "pixel master" by opening their mouth. That can only be the person in the top hacker chat room.


    Yamaguchi, who had been in a low mood, suddenly looked up.


    Two eyes rolled on Lao Wei''s face for a moment, and his lips trembled: "V, V, V -"


    unfortunately, the English word representing the world''s first white hat hacker was pronounced on his lips, but he could not pronounce it anyway.


    Old Wei dashed up with a lunge, clasped the pass with his backhand, and took out a handcuff from the back of his waist with his other hand.


    The woody housekeeper next to him wanted to stop him.


    As a result, Lao Wei directly handcuffed the young master and the housekeeper together.


    "Wei Hu, the leader of Huaxia Tibet West Network Security Center, suspects that you are suspected of endangering the network public security. If you are arrested in accordance with the law, you have the right to remain silent, but every word you say will become evidence in court."


    Yamaguchi young and old people are ignorant.


    He just wants to come to China, find the best hackers in the world, defeat them and become the first in the world.


    Why to be caught by the net police of China in the end?


    It''s raining more and more at night.


    The whole Pearl was silent.


    No matter they are Asians or Europeans, or even Southeast Asians or South Americans, none of the foreigners who dare to make trouble in China has been able to run away and all of them have been detained.


    We can imagine what is waiting for them.


    It''s supposed to be over here.


    After daybreak, a large number of teachers and students of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts came back to the school and saw the teaching buildings and office buildings damaged by gunfire and explosion, as well as the helicopter wreckage on the playground that had not been cleaned up in time.


    We all sigh that the disaster caused by the curse of the flower of Pearl Academy of fine arts is too terrible.


    Later, I was glad that they left the school early, so they were not involved in such a terrorist attack.


    The whole thing was recorded in the history of the school, but also to the campus forum, the school flower curse Posts added new material.


    Then, it all comes to peace.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t plan to go back to this school any more, just because he thinks that his direct purpose of coming to this place has been achieved.


    Jing Hong arranges him to come to Mingzhu just to wait for Gu Yao in the process of protecting Gu Lina and Gu Mei.


    Now, Gu Yao really appears.


    Of course, what matters is not him, but something he brings with him - Lin Kangbai''s will.


    Before that, everyone thought that the key to find the Yin dragon was in the will.


    Even if the specific location of the Yin dragon vein is not clearly written in the will, many clues should be left to find that place.


    Therefore, when Li Nanfang pursues man er who runs away, he accidentally meets Gu Yao.


    Just stunned for a few seconds, he took the old guy and went back to find Jing Hongming.


    Also after seeing Jing Hongming, Laogu contributed his money box, which he had kept for several months, in a very devout way.


    At the beginning, comrade Lao Gu didn''t know that his money box was filled with such a thing that people were eager to buy.


    After he found out and read the contents.


    That''s it. We must give the will to the person appointed by the God.


    He obeyed one of the gods and did what he was supposed to do.


    In accordance with the requirements of the high-level resolution passed long ago, Jing Hongming didn''t go to open the will in person to have a look, but directly took this thing and Li Nanfang to Beijing.


    It''s the same place more than 20 years ago.


    It was in the archive room of this secret military base that Hu mietang, Xie Qingshang, Qin Yuguan and Jing Hongming, the four big bird men of Longteng, read the red No.1 document together, and then carried out different division of labor. They carried out a series of actions around Li Nanfang.


    More than 20 years later.


    Li Nanfang, the protagonist of all their actions, can already sit with them.


    This time, the people who took out the red No.1 document for them to read no longer had any concealment, and directly put the complete information in front of them.


    Li Nanfang, Yin Longmai and Yang Longmai are all together.


    Many puzzles that have plagued you for more than 20 years will soon be revealed.


    On the surface, there are only six people in this room, including Li Nanfang and the file manager of red one.


    But the truth is, there are countless eyes on this side.


    Those who are not qualified to know the truth can only take corresponding actions to achieve their ultimate goal by keeping an eye on the movements of Jing Hongming and Li Nanfang.


    There are even many people who begin to fantasize in their minds about what kind of expression Jing Hongming will have when they know Tianda''s secret.


    They would never have thought that people''s expressions were very helpless.Just because Lin Kangbai''s will was the first one to read, it made people have the impulse to dig the young and old Lin out of the ground and flog the corpse for a hundred years.


    "Everyone will die.


    I don''t know when I will die or why.


    But I''m sure of one thing.


    After my death, everyone must have known the existence of Yin dragon.


    Those who have examined my body will find that my legs have disappeared, and they will recognize where my legs are buried and regard them as Yin dragon veins.


    I''m very excited to think that everyone has to be fooled around by my legs because of my death.


    Qingshan Xiliang mountain, Wolong mountain, Sichuan.


    It''s said that the emperor''s geomantic omen can be found.


    After my two legs are buried, all the Feng Shui fortune will be added to me. If others want to use it again, they will have to wait at least seven or eight hundred years.


    Think about all of you in vain. I''ll laugh when I die.


    As for the true Yin dragon.


    Sorry, I really don''t know where it is. I just have a drawing in my hand.


    Whoever can get this picture will find the Yin dragon vein by himself.


    Finally, I wish Li Nanfang and Hua yeshen would die early! "


    This is the most hasty will Li Nanfang has ever seen in his life.


    How hasty is it?


    It''s just like the author of an online novel who suddenly finds that there are too many pits to dig and can''t figure out how to fill them. He grabs a handful of soil and throws it into the pit.


    Don''t blame who has been cheated.


    Anyway, Li Nanfang didn''t blame Lin Kangbai for his early death, did he?


    Now the key is the drawing mentioned by Lin Kangbai.

 Chapter 2246

    It has been handed down from ancient times.


    The dragon vein is divided into yin and Yang.


    Yanglongmai, in fact, refers to the ancestral dragon of Kunlun mountain. The Dragon veins of the world come from Kunlun and control the general situation of heaven and earth.


    The reason why ZuLong has such great power is the result of Fuxi emperor, the great power of ancient times, the ancestor of mankind and the head of the three emperors, who turned into endless mountains and rivers after his death.


    Corresponding to the Yin dragon pulse, the effect is much simpler, and the reputation is also poor by several grades.


    That''s because the formation of the Yin dragon vein was a complete accident.


    It is said that when Nu Wa was mending the sky, the colorful stone used to mend the sky fell down, and the leftover materials fell to a certain place. After communicating with heaven and earth, it formed such a unique geomantic treasure land.


    So here''s the problem.


    If no one has ever used the Yin dragon vein, who will know that it is a geomantic treasure land?


    This is like a wild mushroom on the roadside. No one tries to eat it. No one knows whether it is poisonous or not.


    It can be seen that the effect of Yin dragon pulse has been used.


    Who used it? I don''t know.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that after the geomantic treasure land is used.


    Since ancient times, the system of abdication has become the lineal inheritance system of Xia Dynasty.


    It is also from this time on that the ancestral tomb Fengshui is good, which makes it meaningful.


    Let''s guess for a moment, maybe it was when the original King Yu stepped into the Yin dragon vein that his son Qi started a dynasty.


    That proves that the location of Yin dragon vein has been known for a long time.


    Since it was not a secret long ago, why did it become more secret after it was handed down to modern times? No matter where you look for it, you can''t find any records?


    There are only two answers to this question.


    1¡¢ Yin dragon is still being used.


    2¡¢ The Yin dragon Veins no longer exist.


    Which is the right answer? Maybe we can find the confirmation from the drawing together with Lin Kangbai''s will.


    When Jing Hongming opened the yellow and broken paper.


    A strange picture appeared in people''s eyes.


    It is obvious that someone copied and painted a mural, which survived.


    Black on a white background.


    The first thing you see is the ancient ladies in a circle, holding something.


    It is similar to the eight trigrams, but it has one more than the eight trigrams, forming a circle of nine.


    The blank area in the middle of the circle, that is, the place in the eight diagrams that should belong to Yin and yang fish, on the contrary, it turns into a long strip-shaped object with a circular object.


    The long one looks like a man''s root, with a character written on it like a ghost symbol, which can be vaguely identified as "Yang".


    Round like a woman''s hole, the face is also a word - Yin.


    The blank space in the middle of the strip and the disc is the big word "dragon vein".


    If you look at it in this way, it can be a little associated with the Yin and Yang dragon.


    But -


    "Damn it, isn''t this the map of physiological health education for ancient people?


    Yanggen is a man.


    The Yin cave is a woman.


    The dragon vein in the middle is the child in the ancient emperors'' family.


    The ladies next to them are not the dowry maids around the emperor.


    What are we looking at? "


    In such a big room, several people are wringing their brows to watch the painting. Unexpectedly, Qin Laoqi tells the truth.


    Although we are very reluctant to agree with that guy''s statement, we can see that this is obviously a picture about how human beings reproduce. We can''t see any clues about Yin and Yang, dragon veins, and a drop of blood.


    Jing Hongming shook her head helplessly and pointed to the picture.


    "It''s not the original painting. It''s obvious that someone copied it according to some mural.


    We don''t know where the original picture is.


    If it comes from the ancient city of Shule, it proves that the original murals have already disappeared.


    Just looking at the age of this piece of paper, I don''t think the person who copied this painting can live until now. All things can only be guessed.


    At least, one thing is certain now.


    On this painting, the ladies holding things around should be suitable for the characters on the antique scroll we got before. They are the same.


    For the moment, Nine ladies and nine pairs of antique scrolls.


    What do the strips and disks in the middle represent? "


    Jing Hongming is more serious than Qin Laoqi. According to the current situation, it is easy to understand the painting.


    It''s just that the questions he asked are not within the scope of people''s understanding.


    After all, no matter how you look at it, the content in the middle of the whole painting is like the reproductive worship of the ancients.Just when everyone was puzzled, Li Nanfang suddenly held the painting, pointed to the disc and asked, "don''t you think it''s like a jade pendant, just like xuanyuandang?"


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of all the people were bright.


    Xuanyuandang is nothing strange to us.


    It''s just that the painting in front of us is too abstract. No one can associate a black disc with the jade like xuanyuandang.


    But Li Nanfang did.


    It''s not just xuanyuandang.


    When he thought of the long object beside him, he said, "Yu Ruyi."


    Jing Hongming and others are all in a daze again. Now I''ll take a closer look. If I have to forget the man''s habitual thinking, it''s not unreasonable to compare it to a piece of jade Ruyi.


    A piece of jade, a piece of Ruyi, what do two things mean together?


    I didn''t wait for them to ask.


    Li Nanfang said: "the dragon vein is the blood of the emperor in ancient times. In fact, it is the future emperor. The emperor fell out of xuanyuandang, which is probably the meaning."


    Jing Hongming and others are very confused.


    Li NanFang''s first two sentences are quite reliable. Why are you so open now? What are you going to say?


    "There are nine ladies next to them. Every lady''s posture is different. It''s like the nine sons of the dragon are different. Finally, there are words other than pictures, yin and Yang, yin and Yang -- "


    Li Nanfang talks about it so much that he can''t say it for a long time.


    In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, but some words are clearly on his lips, but he can''t say it at all.


    What he wanted to express was exactly the formula specifically mentioned in Yuan Tiangang''s will letter that he saw in the xiliangshan ancient tomb in Qingshan.


    How many times before, I want to tell everyone this formula.


    But he couldn''t say it.


    I don''t know how powerful the forbidden incantation in Xuanmen is. It can make a person speechless.


    Especially when he forced to open his mouth, there seemed to be blood lines from his eyes, nostrils, ears and corners of his mouth.


    This kind of behavior first attracted the roar of the black dragon in his body.


    A person goes against the sky, which is very special. Isn''t he deliberately looking for death.


    Black dragon doesn''t want to die.


    Now it has enough power to control Li Nanfang and successfully occupy this body.


    The reason why he hasn''t done so is that he hopes to see through the secret of Yin dragon with the help of Li Nanfang, or all the help around him.


    Now the secret has not been solved.


    How could Li Nanfang be killed by a small forbidden curse!


    Black dragon roared and tossed, trying to stop Li NanFang''s death.


    And next to jinghongming and others also immediately found this guy''s abnormality.


    No matter what the reason is, it''s not a good thing to let him develop.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    Xie Qingshang reached out and took away the yellow paper.


    Hu Mie Tang opened his arm and slapped him back.


    Pop!


    "I wipe, hu er Shu, why do you hit me?"


    Li Nanfang wakes up.


    Covering his face and looking around, he didn''t realize what a dangerous thing he had just experienced.


    The four big birds of Longteng on the scene tacitly chose not to answer Li NanFang''s question, and even stopped discussing the painting just now.


    "It''s OK. Let''s take a look at the final content of the red one document."


    Jing Hongming successfully transferred the topic and brought everyone''s attention to the red No.1 document.


    I still remember that when Li Nanfang was taken to flame Valley by Yang Xiao, the four big birds of Longteng gathered together. It was because they saw something on the red one document that they had never seen before that they confirmed that this guy would not die so early.


    Today, we can finally see the complete red No. 1 document, which is to understand their wishes for more than 20 years.


    A document, from the beginning to the end.


    All of them are looking forward to the red one document solving all the puzzles.


    Results -


    "what''s the matter? I thought there was much content behind it. Why are these two sentences left?"


    make complaints about his eyes and give out an unbelievable sentence.


    His words absolutely reflected the silent mood of all people, including Li Nanfang.


    "Wipe, I knew it had been recorded. I''m still free. Why do I force myself to say that sentence?"


    Li Nanfang rolled his eyes helplessly.


    Just because on the last page of the red No.1 document, the first sentence is the one he can''t say all the time."One jade and one Ruyi, Xuanyuan is born with the emperor, the real dragon has nine sons, and Yin and Yang work together."


    Yes, that''s it.


    It is precisely because of the profound understanding of this sentence that Li Nanfang just went to analyze the hasty copy of the drawing.


    Also because of this sentence, Jing Hongming and other talents finally had a new understanding of the drawing.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that there is the last sentence in the red No.1 document -


    "black dragon, flame, Xuanyuan, Emperor."


    The first half of the sentence is easy to understand.


    When Yang Xiao captured Li Nanfang at the beginning, he used the slogan of "black dragon, flaming flame". He was ready to kill Li Nanfang, and then he took the people of flaming flame Valley to revive the Sui empire.


    But what''s the meaning of "Xuanyuan falls, Emperor joins" in the second half of the sentence?


    Jing Hongming and others turn around and look at Li Nanfang, hoping to get some useful clues from this guy.


    It''s a pity that it''s useless this time.


    Li Nanfang may not know more than them.


    "Well, at the end of the day, it''s still a show off. Up to now, I don''t know where the Yin dragon is, and what''s more, I don''t know how to find out the secret of longan. Do you think it''s useful for us to toss about for so long? "


    Qin Yuguan grumbled loudly and sat on the chair behind him.


    For more than 20 years, the four of them have been working hard to solve the great disaster caused by Li Nanfang.


    As a result, Li Nanfang did not bring disaster.


    Now there''s no answer.


    Can this not disappoint.


    "No, the secret will be solved sooner or later. We can''t understand it until it''s too late. However, it can''t be said that what we see today is useless at all. "


    Jing Hongming said with a smile: "it''s time to find someone to calculate the total."

 Chapter 2247

    Jinghua, the old house of Yue family.


    Yue Qingke is sitting in his dream of being the head of the family, but his mood is worse than when he was just a young master.


    What''s the use of Jinghua''s Yue''s family, who is about to fall down soon?


    Yue Qingke boasts that he is extremely smart. He has tried every means to deal with Yue Zitong. He can even use a Xuanyuan to control Yang Xiao and do things for him.


    As a result, it is a thousand calculations, chess is a move.


    At Helan Fusu''s wedding, because old lady Lin was somehow rescued.


    The whole Yue family in Jinghua was implicated by Yue Qingke and became the target of public criticism.


    Not to mention other places, just in Beijing, the Lin family, the Helan family and the Shen family joined forces to annex the property under the name of the Yue family.


    In fact, since the death of Yue, the whole Yue family has come to an end.


    The major families have long coveted the property of the Yue family.


    Who would have thought that when Yue Zitong was dying, he would become the head of the family with a wonderful move. It seemed that everyone was afraid of Li Nanfang and more grey forces behind the woman, and there would be no movement for two years.


    Now, Yue Zitong has completely separated from the Yue family.


    Who would worry about Yue Qingke.


    What''s more, Yue Qingke made a big mistake and dared to hurt old lady Lin of the Lin family.


    No matter how arrogant and domineering the old lady is, she is a member of the older generation.


    In the past, even Li Nanfang couldn''t afford to offend him. How could Yue Qingke have such a big face and let the surrounding families fear him.


    As a result, as soon as he became the head of the family, he was squeezed out of living space.


    The whole family is in danger.


    Eighty years ago, when the Xuanyuan king of that generation faced Yue Qingtian, what he said was about to come true.


    It is reasonable to say that anyone should accept his fate.


    But Yue Qingke was not reconciled.


    Because he still has chips in his hand, a big chip enough to make him upset -- xuanyuandang.


    "Grandfather said that this xuanyuandang can control the devil, and it is also the key to the sustainable existence of the Yue family. As long as I have it in my hand, I will get a chance to make a comeback!"


    Yue Qingke dragged the jade like a madman and muttered to himself.


    Next to him, Duan Xiang, sitting in his wheelchair, could not help sighing.


    This is the last three days. Yue Qingke has said that sentence 729 times.


    A good person, but because of the ups and downs of life, gain and loss of interests, and become abnormal mood.


    Such a man, which woman is worth to rely on the ability?


    "Qingke, Yue, Keke, our father is dying. Do you want to go to Dali to see him?"


    Duan Xiang was silent for a long time before he said this.


    To tell you the truth, he really didn''t want to mention Yue Lincheng, Yue Qingke''s father. When he first heard the news of yinlongmai, countless people in various families were disdaining to work hard to get the legendary place.


    The Lin family in Jinghua inquired about the genealogy, Helan Qunxing tied up his father to draw blood, Duan''s family was hospitalized by themselves, and the Chen family in Lingnan moved to the grave. Everyone was well prepared.


    Duan Xiang really pinned all his hopes on Yue Qingke at that time.


    In order to make the son of Yue family have a bright future, Duan Xiang is willing to be a vicious man and push his father Yue Lincheng down the cliff.


    Results -


    the news of yinlongmai fell into the sea, and gradually there was no movement.


    Yue Qingke became the head of the family, but he became extremely crazy.


    What I have done before has become a big joke. Unfortunately, there is no one in the world who can buy regret medicine.


    Yue Lincheng had been lying in the intensive care unit of Dali for more than two months, but he was almost unable to hold on.


    Duan Xiang has a conscience.


    She really hopes to go back to see her father-in-law with Yue Qingke for the last time, which can be regarded as a sincere apology for her mistake.


    Who knows, in the face of the news that his father is about to die, Yue Qingke''s expression has not changed at all.


    His eyes didn''t even leave the xuanyuandang, but in a very calm tone, he said: "how can he die? How can he die before the Yin dragon vein is found?"


    "But -"


    "it''s nothing but, let him live, give me a good living!


    I can''t change the cremation tradition of the Yue family.


    When he died, he would be burned to ashes.


    When I find the Yin dragon vein, do I have to bury the ashes in it? It''s useless!


    I said let him live for me, don''t you understand.


    Live, live, live


    As he spoke, Yue Qingke clapped his desk, but his eyes were still fixed on xuanyuandang without any deviation.This kind of performance, even the cruel Duan Xiang can''t help but feel a little frightened.


    She nodded stiffly, just about to agree for a while.


    Anyway, even Yue Lincheng is dead.


    Now she has to take the place of yingyue Qingke and let his father live, otherwise she may be the one who died.


    However, he didn''t wait for Duan Xiang to speak out.


    A crisp and pleasant mobile phone ring.


    Finally, Yue Qingke''s eyes had a slight deviation.


    But also just in that mobile phone, stayed for two seconds, then turned to look at the xuanyuandang in his hand again.


    "Grandfather said that this xuanyuandang can control the devil, and it is also the key to the sustainable existence of the Yue family. As long as I have it in my hand, I will get a chance to make a comeback!"


    730th.


    Duan Xiang sighed again, reached over and grabbed the mobile phone on the table.


    "Well, what do you say?"


    I don''t know who is on the other end of the phone and what kind of news has been reported.


    During the whole call, even for a long time after the end of the call, Duan Xiang''s shocked expression couldn''t be calmed down.


    Knowing that Yue Qingke had said that sentence 731 times, Duan Xiang was brought back to reality.


    The woman pulled the wheelchair to move forward a little, then grabbed Yue Qingke''s collar and shrieked: "Yue Qingke, wake up, yinlongmai has news, we are looking for the exact location of yinlongmai!"


    This sentence is definitely a good medicine for Yue Qingke''s heart disease.


    The young master of the Yue family, who was already insane, finally put the xuanyuandang on his hand, turned his head and asked, "where is the Yin dragon pulse?"


    "In Castle Peak, the five dragon pool of Castle Peak!


    Last night, Jing Hongming found Lin Kangbai''s will.


    This morning, all the agents of the supreme Security Bureau went out to Castle Peak.


    There are also Duan''s family members who are on the Internet.


    The most important thing is that the two women, Helan Xiaoxin and Longcheng, went to Castle Peak in person.


    This proves that the Yin dragon vein has been born. The next step is to see if we have a chance to grasp it! "


    Duan Xiang was extremely excited.


    A few minutes ago, he remembered that he had pushed yuelincheng down the cliff by himself, which led to the old man''s death, but he didn''t play his role. He was very sorry and guilty.


    But now I know the news of Yin dragon.


    What regret, guilt, do you want to play.


    Even if the old man died now, it was a proper death.


    "Take dad from Dali, and we''ll go to Castle Peak now."


    Yue Qingke grabs xuanyuandang and strides out.


    "Grandfather said that this xuanyuandang can control the devil, and it is also the key to the sustainable existence of the Yue family. As long as I have it in my hand, I will get a chance to make a comeback! As long as I have it in my hand, I can easily get the Yin dragon vein, become an emperor, and start my yueqingke dynasty! "


    Yue Qingke''s magic laughter reverberated in the whole Yue''s courtyard.


    In fact, Yue Qingke''s performance is only a miniature of the performance of countless people who pay attention to Yin dragon veins and try to profit from this magical existence.


    Those who are obsessed with power can really be described as crazy after learning the exact news of Yin dragon.


    However, Yue Qingke is the kind of crazy to the extreme.


    Unfortunately, the news they got from the Yin dragon vein was just a cover put out by Jing Hongming and others after discussion.


    Even if kangyin has not got the answer, it''s not clear which will exists in the world.


    The reason why Jing Hongming pretended to be a model was to take people to Qingshan Wulongtan.


    Even in private, he personally released false information.


    It is because he wants to teach a big lesson to those who try to get something for nothing.


    Of course, another part of the reason is that with the help of this incident, xuanyuandang was snatched back from Yue Qingke.


    Castle Peak is busy.


    Almost from noon, countless vehicles and pedestrians began to gather towards the location of Wulongtan.


    Those ordinary people who live and work around here can''t understand why the small Wulongtan suddenly attracts so many foreign tourists.


    They really want to know if there is any big treasure in the Oolong lake.


    Unfortunately, without waiting to get close to the past, some guys who didn''t seem so kind were blocked outside.


    This is the treatment of ordinary people.


    However, big people like Longcheng and Helan Xiaoxin will not be stopped. They will only be put into Wulongtan, and then they will see the Shen family Shen, who is like the Chinese sea god, and they will accept the old man''s education and reprimand with fear.Yesterday, Jing Hongming designed this bureau to pit all the people who covet the Yin dragon pulse, including Yue Qingke.


    Li Nanfang knows about it.


    It''s also that he told Helan Xiaoxin and Longcheng the false news of yinlongmai.


    Li Nanfang could not hold down such women who boasted that they were smart and keen on power.


    Let alone the suppression of status, even in bed, let Longcheng give birth to a child.


    In the end, can''t stop that woman''s yearning for power.


    The real way to teach such people a lesson is to use real power to crush them and make them realize that many things are beyond their reach.


    It''s the easiest job for Shen to do.


    In fact, it''s not only Longcheng and Helan Xiaoxin, but also the owners of Duan chuhuang, Lin family and Chen family.


    Only one person is treated differently.


    That is Yue Qingke.


    Yue Qingke and others almost stepped forward and backward into the trap set by Jing Hongming.


    When the agent saw something hidden in his neck, he was unconscious.


    Then someone immediately came forward and took xuanyuandang from him.


    Soon, the small remote-controlled bomb pasted on the back of xuanyuandang was disassembled. This jade, which was given to a flower picking girl by Yang Guang, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, finally returned to its original owner, Yue Zitong, after too much competition.


    It was at this time that Yue Zitong had the chance to sit in front of Yue Qingke and have a final conversation with his cousins.

 Chapter 2248

    "Grandfather said that this xuanyuandang can control the devil, and it is also the key to the sustainable existence of the Yue family. As long as I have it in my hand, I will get a chance to make a comeback!"


    It''s a simple Castle Peak cell.


    When Yue Qingke wakes up, the first thing he says is this.


    Only when he opened his eyes, he found that her heart and mind, the support of things disappeared, the whole person completely did not look normal.


    He fell on the iron fence door of the cell, reached out and let Yue Zitong return xuanyuandang to him.


    In the face of such a cousin, Yue Zitong''s only illusions about his family are completely shattered.


    "Yue Qingke, xuanyuandang is mine!"


    "What''s yours?


    Are you from the family of Yue? Is your surname Yue?


    Yue Zitong, you belong to the Yue family. I''m the head of the Yue family. Your things are also mine.


    You don''t want to see your wife''s family fall apart.


    Return the xuanyuandang to me, and I still shoulder the responsibility of making the whole Yue family live forever! "


    Yue Qingke has been put into the cell, but still can not recognize his situation.


    At this time, he still wanted to talk to the master of the Yue family.


    But -


    "Jinghua''s Yue family is gone, Yue Qingke, wake up! Now, there are only Jiangdong''s Yue family. My grandfather has made enough preparations for the continued existence of the Yue family, but these have nothing to do with you. "


    Now, there is nothing hard to say.


    Yue Zitong completely tells Yue Qingke about the two branches of the Yue family.


    As everyone knows, this is the heaviest blow to that guy.


    Yue Qingke thinks that his status as the only legitimate descendant of the Yue family is enough for everyone to see that he has made great contributions to China and let bygones be bygones for his mistakes.


    However, the fact is that there are others in the Yue family who continue to contribute to the country and enjoy the blessings left by the older generation of Yue family.


    So, he became a person who could be given up.


    Recently, Yue Qingke, who has been in a state of madness, finally calms down.


    But after the quiet, it was hysterical laughter.


    "Yue Zitong, I understand.


    You came here today to see my final result, didn''t you?


    You''re just going to stand outside and watch me lose everything in my cell and go crazy, right?


    Ha ha ha, Congratulations, you made it.


    I can''t even do anything now.


    But, you don''t think about it, do you really win?


    I''m afraid you don''t know about Li Nanfang, the scum you''re yearning for, who has already had a baby with Longcheng. "


    What happened to Li Nanfang and Longcheng is the most direct reason why Yue Qingke has become like this.


    It was the pain of his life.


    Now, he knows that he has no chance to vent all his resentment and let the dog man and woman die in his hands.


    But he didn''t give up any chance.


    He knows Yue Zitong.


    He firmly believes that as long as he tells Yue Zitong about it, this crazy woman will be able to do it. What he most hopes to see is also the most painful thing that can make Li Nanfang.


    Who knows -


    "I already know."


    A reply from Yue Zitong.


    Yue Qingke''s brain suddenly crashed.


    "You, you know?


    This, this - ah!


    You know, and then, do you have to bear it like this?


    You and I all know that there are many women in Li Nanfang. Yue Zitong, you probably don''t care who has slept with him.


    But there''s one thing you have to admit.


    Women with children have different status.


    No matter when, Longcheng will be more important than you in Li NanFang''s mind.


    And I believe!


    It depends on your IQ, your personality.


    Then with Longcheng''s IQ, her character.


    You two women can never get along with each other peacefully. In the end, there will only be one ending, that is, you are fooled to death by Longcheng City, and you can''t get any pity from Li Nanfang.


    My solution is tragic enough, but I can live on.


    I can live to see you die.


    Even live to see you die, your loved ones have no pity for you.


    You don''t even want to die.


    Hahaha - "


    maybe Yue Qingke is not completely crazy.


    At least, his IQ has not decreased, but he is more shrewd than before.Realizing that he had no way to revenge, he chose to kill with a knife.


    It is to stimulate Yue Zitong in words, stir up the jealousy and anger in the woman''s heart, and with the help of aunt Yue''s hand, accomplish the things he can''t accomplish.


    If Huan elder brother any normal bystander comes over, can feel Yue Qingke to do so, meaningless.


    Who can do something wrong because of his one or two words of provocation.


    But the truth is, yuezi children''s Association.


    "Do you think that having children in Longcheng is more important than me in Li NanFang''s heart? What if I strangle their children? "


    "You, strangle their children? Yue Zitong, you dare not! "


    "You say I dare not? OK, I''ll show you. Yue Qingke, you''d better live all the time and have a good look at how I kicked Longcheng away from Li Nanfang. "


    With these words, Yue Zitong turned and left.


    Yue Qingke stood in the door of the cell. He couldn''t believe it. His provocation was so easy to succeed.


    Will yuezi Tongzhen strangle longnancheng?


    I don''t think so.


    At least, Li Nanfang didn''t believe that would happen.


    In Li NanFang''s opinion, Yue Zitong has said a lot of things. Nine out of ten sentences need not be believed at all.


    What''s more, when they were tied together by a bomb, Yue Zitong was already clamouring to strangle some villain. In the end, there was nothing left and she came here to do what she should do.


    Therefore, even if the news of Yue Zitong''s leaving immediately and going to 800 reaches his ears,


    he will not raise any psychological waves.


    He would not run back to 800 foolishly to stop something impossible.


    He has more important tasks now.


    On the other side of China, when many people are still running back and forth for a fake Yin dragon, Li Nanfang has stepped out of the plane and got on the car specially prepared for him by Sui Yueyue.


    The golden triangle.


    Still so beautiful scenery, poppy flowers all over the mountains, exuding intoxicating fragrance.


    Will the children born here be as beautiful as flowers?


    I hope so.


    I only hope that Sui Yueyue''s daughter can be as touching as Poppy, but not as harmful as Poppy.


    Two months ago, Sui Yue''s baby had already been identified.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang was the last to know that he would have a daughter born.


    In fact, Sui Yueyue should have told him the first time.


    But that woman, after she was pregnant, became stupid.


    She hates girls!


    As the saying goes, why do women embarrass women? What''s more, it''s your own flesh and blood in your stomach.


    When Sui Yueyue knew that she was a girl, her first thought was to knock the child out.


    Because in his plan, a boy should be born and eventually become the king of the whole golden triangle.


    Not a girl.


    Even if you give her more, you will be cheated by a boy in the end.


    Of course, it''s just a momentary thought to kill a child.


    Sui Yueyue really can''t imagine that if she killed her child without permission, Li Nanfang would come back to the golden triangle and plant a second one for her.


    Maybe, when the child is gone, her current position will be lost.


    So, the child still has to be born.


    But!


    If there''s any way, just change the gender of the child before it''s born.


    So Sui Yueyue, who was pregnant for three years, found a medical expert from Thailand nearby. After a series of medical academic theoretical arguments, the Thai expert told Sui Yueyue with great confidence.


    The operation of fetal degeneration in the mother can be done.


    Then, there is something Li Nanfang heard Shen Yun talk about before.


    Famous obstetricians and gynaecologists from all over the world have been taken to the golden triangle.


    These things started to happen two months ago. Li Nanfang didn''t know the news until today. Thanks to Dawei.


    It''s time for the golden triangle to deliver goods once a year.


    David white has begun to prepare for the white washing, and he doesn''t want to touch the drug business any more.


    The new female anticancer drug developed by No.1 company alone has made more money recently than his previous drug business for a whole year.


    More importantly, there is no need to be afraid.


    Because of Mr. Vincent''s relationship, they have obtained the "No. 1" medical research Certificate in the British three islands.


    No. 1 is no longer a drug that does great harm to people, but a drug to cure and save people.


    With this kind of good thing, a fool will go to drugs.This year, he came here to do a good job with the following people.


    After all, brother David is no longer a drug addict. The drug addicts in the British three islands need to be taken care of.


    Just when Bai David found Li Nanfang and was ready to leave, boss Li finally remembered that he still had a unborn child in the golden triangle.


    Calculate the time, it''s time to be born.


    It happens that he is going abroad, so he will come to the Golden Triangle first, and then turn to other places.


    Who knows, when he informed Sui Yueyue in advance that he was going to visit her, he received the strong opposition from the woman at the beginning and refused to let him go.


    That''s strange.


    Nowadays, that woman doesn''t want her father to be able to guard the baby when she has a baby.


    Why is sui Yueyue so abnormal?


    With full of doubts, Li Nanfang pressed back.


    Then, we know that this stupid woman, who has been pregnant for three years, is going to take her baby girl to do the miracle of medical experiment of transsexuality in her womb.


    Li Nanfang was so angry that he didn''t even have time to drink. So he got on the plane and came to the golden triangle.


    Today''s golden triangle, with the help of many drug lords all over the world who hope to live here, has become the gathering place of Obstetricians and gynaecologists in the world.


    No matter whether they are really capable or not, as long as they are famous obstetrics and Gynecology experts, almost all of them have been kidnapped here.


    As the saying goes, one monk carries water to drink, two monks carry water to drink, three monks have no water to drink.


    Sui Yueyue''s problem is "no water to drink".


    At the beginning, only Thai doctors vowed that they were absolutely sure of the success of the operation. They brought in a few more experts, and their opinions became different. When the number reached a certain level.


    Every day, you can hear these experts and scholars of endless age, who are so angry about their personal opinions that they don''t really go to surgery for Sui Yueyue.


    This also ensures that when Li Nanfang comes here, he can see a daughter born intact.


    By the way, let go of those guys who didn''t make a big mistake.


    Three days later, Li Nanfang and David Bai got on the plane to the British three islands.

 Chapter 2249

    Li Nanfang has not been to the British Isles for a long time.


    I still remember the last time I came here, I was still trying to rescue min rou. As a result, I died overseas. I almost became a savage on a desert island.


    Fortunately, that''s all in the past.


    This time I come here, I just take it as a temporary foothold.


    He came here on a special mission to take something from Avril.


    Since the incident in Crete, Avril has told Longteng''s troops the genetic code she knows.


    Later, he was arranged to return to the British three islands.


    Yaping group headquarters, because of the thorough elimination of human traitors in flame Valley, has finally become a real enterprise belonging to Avril.


    Although being a president now is not much different from being a president before.


    But in fact, Avril has a person in her heart, and a second hometown named Huaxia.


    Think about it carefully, Avril''s life experience in the past two years is really quite rich.


    I participated in the international silk stockings competition and met with a hijacking incident. I was rescued by Li Nanfang during my pregnancy. Since then, I have never forgotten that man.


    When they met again, they were already on the count''s cruise ship.


    I didn''t expect to meet you again for the second time.


    This time, it was even worse. He was directly exiled on a desert island and lived with the leader of a human trafficker and a murderer for more than half a year.


    If that kind of life can continue, it''s still good.


    But later, the peddler''s younger brother arrived and took her away.


    Fortunately, she had a genetic code in her head that would make people willing to pay 100 million dollars to redeem her.


    But he left the peddler and fell into another pit.


    After being under house arrest for half a year by the traitor of blazing Valley humanity, I know that Li Nanfang and his comrades in arms have rescued her.


    It''s been a whole year.


    When she comes back to Yaping group, Avril always feels as if she is separated from the rest of the world.


    When she reorganized her mood and sorted out the items left by the former shareholders of Yaping group, she found one thing by accident.


    Ancient scroll calligraphy and painting, obviously with Chinese color.


    Avril''s first thought was to give it as a gift of thanks to the Chinese special forces who had rescued her.


    So Li Nanfang came.


    In the fog airport, when he and brother David walk down the elevator together, looking up, you can see Avril with tears in her eyes, a black dress, and the ball is held up by his waist, which is likely to explode.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Li Nanfang couldn''t help thinking of something.


    Shoot you in the face.


    That''s right. When ye Xiaodao was once in conflict with him, he was often angry and scolded.


    On Sir Philip''s luxury cruise ship before, the curse of Lord Dao came true once.


    It''s just, it''s not something disgusting.


    It''s sweet milk.


    What Li Nanfang thinks of at the moment is Avril''s sweet and fragrant breast milk, which once shot him in the face twice, and also made him enjoy unprecedented mental glow.


    It''s a pity.


    This time, there should be no such good treatment.


    Just because Avril had been under house arrest for a long time, she had been weaned.


    What''s more, the little girl who was born on the battlefield full of blood and smoke is more than two years old. She can run, jump and talk. How can she drink breast milk again.


    "What''s her name?"


    Li Nanfang squatted in front of Avril and gently stroked the shy and timid little English girl with one hand.


    A few days ago, in the golden triangle, he was forcibly sent here before he was intimate enough with his own daughter.


    The father''s love and tenderness in my heart can only be transferred to other little girls.


    "Her name is Eliza, Eliza, Dad."


    Holding little Eliza in her arms, she squats forward.


    The lovely little girl moved her lips: "yes."


    "Ha ha ha, good, good, with the belt."


    Li Nanfang laughed and enjoyed the feeling of being called a father by a little girl. He looked back at David white behind him and said with a laugh, "brother David, see, this is my daughter. Don''t you give me a gift when we meet for the first time?"


    When David heard this, he was fascinated.


    When you Li Nanfang and your dry daughter meet for the first time, a little girl shouts "bring it" for the first time. You should be the guy who gives the gift. Why should you calculate on the irrelevant people.


    Nonsense.


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that Avril would come to pick him up in person, and he didn''t know that there would be a girl waiting for him here.He didn''t prepare for it, so he couldn''t make up for it from the people around him.


    David White was covered up by someone''s murderous eyes. He was shaking all over, feeling his pockets, and finally just took out a cigar.


    Li NanFang''s face became more gloomy.


    But soon, with a smile, he grabbed the cigar and put it on little Eliza''s hand.


    "Eliza, remember this thing. It''s called a cigar. Uncle David white gives you a cigar as a gift. In fact, it''s not to let you learn how to smoke, but to let you know that it''s harmful to human body and you learn to destroy it. Look at my action. Break it in the middle


    Young children, are a piece of white paper.


    Teaching them something is like drawing important ink on white paper.


    When Eliza learned Li NanFang''s action and broke the expensive cigar from the middle.


    White David''s eyebrows beat violently.


    It seems that from this time on, brother David has realized that in the next ten years, all the tobacco products in his ancient castle will be destroyed by a little princess.


    It is also vaguely foreseen that one day in more than 20 years, there will be only one non-smoking hero named Eliza in the three islands.


    At that time, it began to spread a very classic quotation of Eliza.


    Everything that is evil is long.


    But anything in the shape of a long strip should be broken and crushed.


    It is this sentence, like a curse, that has troubled the men of the three islands for countless years.


    Of course, those are afterwords. There''s no need to mention them now.


    Now, what Li Nanfang didn''t expect is that besides Avril, there is an important person to pick up the plane.


    Sir Philip.


    In fact, Li Nanfang doesn''t have a very good impression of the Ferdinand.


    Just because he attended a large gathering of this guy, he almost died overseas.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of looking at the queen of the three islands, Li Nanfang might not have given him much good looks.


    I hope that Sir Philip, who is self directing and has a bad aura, will take the initiative to come here this time and not bring any bad news.


    Li Nanfang thought so in his heart. With a very modest smile, he stepped forward and cordially shook hands with Sir Philip.


    Then the crow''s mouth came true.


    "Mr. Li Nanfang, I welcome you to visit the British Isles again.


    And I hope you can live here for a long time, go to our church in England, and tell us again about your experience of being possessed by God on the sea more than two years ago, so that many god people in the three islands can pay homage to you.


    But unfortunately.


    Before you tell about your heroic deeds, I still want to tell you a piece of news.


    The FBI agents of Meidi are visiting her Majesty''s bedroom. What they want to ask most when they come here is something about you.


    I heard that you seem to be their wanted man.


    Well, could you please leave the British Isles quickly


    When Sir Philip spoke, he still felt the politeness of an English gentleman.


    But Li Nanfang wanted to kick the old man to the ground.


    I just got off the plane.


    Just said a few words with his wife and children, you let me leave quickly?


    You''re kidding!


    Besides, if you don''t mention Interpol and US federal agents, I can''t remember that I haven''t worked out an account with them.


    Li Nanfang took a deep breath, nodded his head silently and said, "Sir Fei, I understand what you mean. I will leave as soon as possible."


    Sir Philip was a little pleased to receive such a promise.


    But before his happy smile completely opened up, Li Nanfang turned around and yelled to white David behind him: "brother David, prepare some guns and ammunition for me. I think some people have forgotten who God is and what the black ghost does."


    Just this sentence, Sir Philip almost sat down on the ground.


    "The queen of the United Kingdom will not give any trouble to the people from the United States, I think. Please take it easy. "


    With that, Sir Philip turned to his car.


    The car, like an arrow from the string, flies away.


    It''s not Li NanFang''s fault.


    He''s just joking. Sir Philip is going to take the initiative to play games with some federal agents.


    The relationship between Britain and the United States does not look as harmonious as it is said.


    Li Nanfang shook his head speechless.


    Pull up little Eliza''s hand, stop Avril''s waist, and walk happily to the car to meet him.


    In fact, he did not intend to cause much trouble when he came to the British Isles this time.Just because Avril got the antique scroll by accident, it was something that Huaxia urgently needed to collect.


    His main purpose is to bring such things back to the country safely, so how to get away safely is to try not to attract too touching attention.


    It''s a pity that the aura of the Black Ghost is really added to his head, making his identity no longer secret.


    A lot of the trouble is finding him on his head.


    That night, Li Nanfang was going to invite David and Mr. Vincent to a banquet under the arrangement of Avril, and discuss the benefits of women all over the world.


    But unexpectedly, an unexpected news came, which made him feel how arrogant and domineering the Meidi people are all over the world.


    Convya was arrested.


    Tonight''s plane goes straight to New York.


    If brother David hadn''t mentioned it casually, Li Nanfang would have forgotten that there was still a woman with uncertain relationship with him in the British Isles.


    Kangweiya was released by Aunt Yue.


    That woman should be able to live a more stable life. I didn''t expect that because of Li Nanfang, she fell into a more miserable situation.


    The means of US federal agents should be more brutal than aunt Yue.


    Once taken away by these people, God knows what kind of treatment kangweiya will suffer.


    Of course, no matter how kangweiya was treated, she could not say anything about Li Nanfang.


    But just because she doesn''t know anything, Li Nan can safely let this woman be taken away by Interpol?


    Of course not.


    In that sentence, Li Nanfang was already annoyed when he saw the wanted notice spread all over the world during the hacking war.


    There is no place to vent.


    Those people took the initiative to give him the opportunity to vent their fire. If they didn''t grasp it well, how could they be worthy of their efforts.

 Chapter 2250

    Athens, Greece.


    In the center of the city, in a relatively ordinary junior high school.


    Looking through the walls and railings of the school, except for the difference in architectural style, I always feel that there is no big difference between the school here and the Chinese school.


    It was just after school that the students came out of the classroom in twos and threes, either carrying schoolbags or carrying textbook notes.


    Some take their bicycles and go straight home, while others run to the playground, drop their schoolbags, put on their shoes and sportswear, and prepare for a football match.


    People come and go. It''s very busy.


    If you want to say that Chinese people see such a scene, perhaps the biggest feeling is that there are so few people here.


    Schools of the same size can have thousands of students in any small county in China.


    And here, the capital Central School of a country, I''m afraid the total number of teachers and students is no more than 200.


    Perhaps it is because of the small number of people that many obviously unsociable people become particularly conspicuous.


    It''s just outside the Bishop''s building.


    A black man in a black suit, eyes like falcons, staring at the passing crowd.


    At the same time, he put his hand into his open suit.


    If you look at it from a gap above, you can see that she has a muffled pistol in her hand. In the shirt pocket on one side of the pistol, there is a US federal agent''s ID.


    This man is from the British Isles.


    It''s not just him, a whole team of more than a dozen agents, plus the secret agents who have set up contact points here in Greece for a long time.


    There are 30 people, scattered around the whole school.


    In a Cadillac business car 500 meters away from the main entrance of the school, the old lady Charlie of Interpol, who had caused a huge cyber war, had serious eyes.


    Behind him, sitting in handcuffed hands is convya.


    The purpose of catching this woman is to attract the black ghost out.


    However, he always felt that the weight of a single woman was not enough, and more chips were needed to attract the Black Ghost, or even to capture this internationally famous wanted criminal without any effort.


    Therefore, they did not return to the United States immediately after they arrested convya.


    Instead, they gathered some of their colleagues in Europe to Athens, Greece.


    The primary goal is a girl who is still at the beginning of her life - Angel.


    Soon, old lady Charlie''s eyes flickered.


    Because from the telescope in his hand, you can see such a picture clearly.


    Little Lori, a black haired porcelain doll of mixed blood, walked out of the school building surrounded by four or five European handsome boys with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    "Angel, it''s going to be summer vacation. Shall we go to Las Vegas together?"


    "Yes, let''s organize a summer camp alone. This time, we don''t need any parents or teachers. We just want to have a good time ourselves."


    "Ha ha, Las Vegas, we can take more money to gamble."


    Many young boys, surrounded by angel, busily put forward various suggestions for summer camp, which can attract little Lori Mei''s attention and get one or two replies.


    Fortunately, they succeeded, because the beautiful girl answered.


    Unfortunately, the girl only said two words.


    "Childish."


    Obviously, they are all children of the same age, but angel has a lot of physical and mental maturity that can''t be compared with her peers.


    Perhaps it is because of these advantages that he attracts so much attention.


    Even if those little boys were still undaunted, they still kept on walking around the girl.


    When they passed by the black man standing by the door of the teaching building.


    There was a rather embarrassed expression on that dark face.


    "It''s not the same as what I expected now, Charlie?"


    The black agent originally wanted to take advantage of the moment when angel came out alone to kidnap him quickly.


    But the little girl is now under the care of several "bodyguards". It is very difficult for her to succeed without causing great attention.


    It''s not necessary for him to say that Charlie has seen all this for a long time.


    "You''re hiding for a while. Change to two."


    "Yes."


    In the contact, there''s a response from the black agent.


    Charlie, holding a telescope in the distance, slowly shifted his eyes from angel in the crowd and turned to the teaching building, just to see how the black agent handed over to other people.


    As a result, we can see at a glance.


    A second ago, the black man who was still standing in the open space in front of the building disappeared in the blink of an eye.What happened?


    When did the great American federal agents become so aggressive in the course of their operations?


    Charlie couldn''t believe what he saw in his eyes.


    In the impression of countless tasks, every time his people do the work handover, they are just like white-collar workers after work, dragging their tired bodies away. How lazy are they.


    But this time, the federal agent, who has been in Greece for a long time, is acting so quickly.


    It seems that when this time is over, we must seriously study the black man''s resume and consider whether we should take him with us.


    Filled with admiration for his subordinates, Charlie moved his telescope again to find Angel''s whereabouts.


    After school, it seems that the girl did not intend to leave school early, but walked to the edge of the playground and sat in the stands.


    Around the little boys, still keep putting forward suggestions to organize summer camp.


    Such proposals as seven day tour of gambling city, yacht sailing and car driving tour are absolutely unthinkable to countless people of the same age.


    But in the mouth of the second generation of the little rich, it has completely become something that can be achieved casually.


    But!


    No matter what they say, in angel''s eyes, it''s still childish.


    The black haired half blood little Lori, completely ignoring the attentive examination around her, just looked at a hairpin on her hand.


    Slender hairpin, even in China, it is also a dollar to buy a big bag of things, flat on the ground, beggars will not look at it.


    But in angel''s eyes, the hairpin is like a artifact.


    Because once there was a tall man, holding the hairpin, opened the door in front of them.


    "I want to go to Huaxia."


    Angel finally spoke.


    This word, in exchange for a lot of boys around the collective silence.


    "Why Huaxia? I''ve heard there''s nothing interesting there. "


    "Yes, I''ve heard teachers say that Chinese is ancient and mysterious, especially their Chinese Kung Fu. If you look at them more often when you walk on the street, they will beat you to death with Chinese Kung Fu."


    "By the way, by the way, I''ve also heard that there is a special species in Huaxia called Huaxia little sister. When they see young gentlemen in the west, they will turn into dinosaur Warcraft and rush up screaming to stick to you so that you can''t get away."


    God knows what kind of education these Greek junior high school students have received.


    When it comes to Huaxia, they have so many misunderstandings.


    But they also don''t think, since it is in this pursuit of the angel "angel" in their mind, how can they go against the angel.


    "I''m just going to Huaxia. You don''t have to worry about it. Even if you want to go, I can''t play with you. You are too naive. "


    Angel rarely said a few more words.


    It''s a pity that these words are too violent for those young Western gentlemen.


    A group of little boys blinked, got up in silence, packed up and scattered away.


    It''s not that they gave up chasing angels.


    Instead, I only dare not go to ancient and mysterious China with angels.


    In a flash, this small area of the playground stands empty, leaving Angel alone, in a daze facing the hairpin.


    It was also at this time that Charlie in the distance was finally excited.


    "Two groups, fast up, must be the fastest speed to control people, must not cause any attention."


    At Charlie''s command.


    It can be clearly seen that the three strong men in black, from three directions, quickly approached the position of the grandstand.


    But before they get to the edge of the stands.


    Sitting there, angel suddenly got up, with an excited smile on his face, ran and jumped out of the stand, into the arms of a mature, blonde girl.


    "The main target appears, two groups withdraw quickly, carry out B plan."


    Through the telescope, Charlie saw the accident at the scene and immediately gave new instructions.


    In their plan, the kidnapping of angel is just a prelude.


    The role of the introduction is to bring out the larger target, Serena.


    According to all kinds of information, Charlie can confirm that Serena, the granddaughter of the Greek ship king, has a deep relationship with the Black Ghost.


    If it wasn''t for Serena''s existence, it would not have caused the contradiction between Rodman''s killer organization and the Black Ghost.


    If this contradiction does not appear, I am afraid they will not know the real identity of the Black Ghost so soon.


    Now that the big goal task has appeared, he will certainly carry out a more stable plan.


    I''m afraid the people under my command can''t carry out his orders well.


    After Charlie confirmed Serena''s identity, he immediately turned his eyes and found three people in the second group to give a few targeted instructions.Who knows, his eyes turned away, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Just now, the three men who were still scattered around the stands disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    That''s strange.


    In the past, these guys were lazy as much as they could when they were working. People wanted to be behind them, carrying a whip and worrying about their going forward.


    I''ve just given a big order.


    These people immediately executed it perfectly.


    Said to disappear, is like evaporation, collective no one, Charlie can''t believe, those people are his men.


    Come on, believe it or not, the facts are in front of us, and the result is very good.


    He didn''t even have time to ask where those people were hiding.


    Just because some opportunities are fleeting.


    "The third group immediately took action, implemented plan B, released smoke bombs in the crowd to attract the attention of the bodyguards around Serena, and the rest of them launched an attack, even if they killed people, it doesn''t matter. We must catch Serena and her daughter alive."


    Charlie turned to the walkie talkie and said what he wanted with great speed.


    Then, it is waiting for the people under his command to give him a surprise and let him see the fine style of US federal agents.


    But -


    "people!


    What do you eat?


    When I asked you to withdraw, so fast.


    Now it''s going to rush up. What are you grinding about?


    Come on.


    Smoke bomb. Where''s the smoke bomb? "


    Charlie screamed.


    What he got in response was the sound of the car window being knocked.


    Dazed, he gently pulled down the window.


    A smiling face of an oriental face appeared in front of us: "the smoke bomb you want is here."

 Chapter 2251

    The smoke bomb Charlie wanted didn''t detonate on the campus playground as he expected.


    Instead, it was delivered to him like a courier.


    When the company of the Oriental face appeared, Charlie was stunned for a moment. As the man raised his hand and threw the smoke bomb into the window, he was stunned for a few seconds.


    It wasn''t until the smoke filled the car that Charlie finally responded.


    "Get off, get off!"


    There is still a fine style of federal agents.


    At least, when they run for their lives in danger, their speed is definitely ten times faster than that of normal people.


    The door is open.


    Charlie takes the lead to roll out, raises his hand and raises his gun, and is going to be the first to kill the person who delivered the smoke bomb.


    Who knows, look up again, unexpectedly already can''t see any human figure.


    At the same time, the driver and co driver in the car also tumbled and jumped down.


    Then, you can hear the harsh sound of the wheels rubbing against the ground.


    No one knows what happened before. The three excellent agents in their car didn''t notice that there was a trailer parked behind their car.


    The trailer''s padlock has long been firmly fixed to the buttocks of these two Cadillac business cars.


    After the trailer pulls the car, the tire rubs hard against the ground and the tire rubs hard against the brake pad.


    The car was dragged away with smoke.


    Charlie stares at the scene.


    He seems to understand a truth, but also an old Chinese saying - Mantis catches cicadas, yellow sparrow is behind.


    Before that, the petty federal agents were not quick and well-trained, but were subdued by Li Nanfang, ye Xiaodao and spurs.


    When Charlie turns back.


    Then you can see a black boy appeared in front of him as if he had come out from under the ground.


    As a U.S. agent, Charlie''s reaction was quick enough to raise his gun to pull the trigger.


    He doesn''t care about killing people.


    Interpol''s identity allows him to kill anyone in the world without fear of any legal sanctions.


    It''s a pity that identity can''t be a real life saver.


    His hand was raised, but his fingers had no power to pull the trigger.


    Just because, the black boy spurs, before he raised his hand, had been holding a pistol with a muffler, against the root of his thigh, and hit the anesthetic bomb out.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to use. It''s effective immediately."


    The Spurs are laughing and slowly looking up.


    Opposite him, Li Nanfang and ye Xiaodao both solved the problem, and the other two escaped from the car just now.


    The three looked at each other and laughed.


    After that.


    Li Nanfang asked suspiciously, "the three of us are here. Who drove the trailer?"


    Ye Xiaodao was stunned: "when I set the plan before, I didn''t say that someone would be responsible for driving. Spurs, what''s the situation?"


    The Spurs scratched their head: "I just pressed the accelerator with my iron bar. When the trailer started, I jumped down."


    Three people a person a word, then together turn head to see to another direction.


    The trailer rushed forward like a rhinoceros, and the business car behind it emitted a large amount of white smoke.


    The whole scene is like a low flying jet.


    Until the trailer accidentally hit a bull sports car on the side of the road, the whole car tilted and overturned, wiped out a large amount of sparks and crashed into the supermarket on the side of the road.


    Driven by inertia, the business car in the back turned around in place, broke into the supermarket, knocked over countless shelves, and finally drowned in a large number of mineral water bottles.


    Fortunately, no one was injured outside the car.


    But -


    "Li Nanfang, is the president of dayangma still in the car? She should be OK."


    "Well, I hope so. If you''re really hurt, give it to the Spurs


    Li Nanfang said that he didn''t care, but he didn''t have any leisure at his feet and ran forward with great strides.


    Fortunately, the woman was only slightly injured.


    What happened to her is that she made a wrong choice between Li Nanfang and the British Isles.


    A car accident outside the central school in Athens caused a shock to the whole city.


    After all, it is a country with a very small territory and few people.


    Even with the aura of four ancient civilizations on their heads, they are not as great as Huaxia. No wonder their culture will be lost.


    A small car accident can lead to big news reports.


    In that afternoon, more than 30 American imperialists were stripped naked and left in front of the door of the Greek Embassy in the United States, which was a big event enough to make the whole country sensational.Charlie is famous in Greece.


    The lovely western media reporter put mosaic on his whole body, but his face with Interpol certificate on his forehead was completely preserved.


    Li Nanfang was quite modest. He didn''t kill all those TA Gong who were from the United States. He just hoped that they could learn these lessons and stop making trouble foolishly.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated the determination of old lady Charlie.


    What kind of things the other party is going to do is the Afterword.


    The key is now.


    When they rescued convea from the scene of the accident, they sent the Spurs to take the woman to the hospital.


    Ye Xiaodao calls the Golden Dragon mercenary corps, which is active in Europe, to help deal with the following matters.


    Li Nanfang, sorting out a pair of clothes on his lower body, picked a few wild flowers on the roadside and walked towards the central school.


    There it is.


    The pretty girl with blonde hair and blue eyes and the half blood Lori with black hair and white skin are talking and laughing about something.


    "Mom, I want to go to Huaxia in summer vacation. Will you accompany me?"


    Angel raised a smile to express her wish.


    Serena fondly rubbed the little brain and said softly, "of course I''ll go with you. But before we decide to take shape, there''s one more thing to tell you. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Here he is."


    When Serena said this, she didn''t know for sure whether he was here or not.


    Just got a call from him this morning.


    He said he would come to see her.


    That''s why she dressed up and couldn''t even wait to share the good news with her daughter.


    And just after that sentence, I looked up again and saw the man with a bunch of flowers in his hand and a sunny smile coming towards me.


    She couldn''t believe what was happening.


    In the end, angel cheered and jumped on, so that this meeting, with a little bit of the original happiness.


    Athens on the Mediterranean is not as famous as London''s fog city, but its unique climate makes the whole city seldom see sunshine.


    Especially at night.


    It''s June, and the whole northern hemisphere is supposed to have a hot summer.


    But here, on the contrary, it''s not much different from late autumn. You need to turn on the air conditioner and warm air to drive away the cold at night.


    Li Nanfang was lying on the soft bed, holding a Book of the old man and the sea in his hands, trying to see the meaning behind the strange symbols in Greek.


    But in my mind, I was always thinking about the song "the sea", which was popular only after a northeast Errenzhuan actor covered it.


    What''s the tune of that song?


    I can''t remember.


    It''s not as good as "my sister wants to see my brother''s tears streaming", which is more emotional.


    Click.


    With the sound of the door lock, Serena, a light Pajama, walks into the room.


    The man''s face was a little red and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Li Nanfang asked, "I can''t understand the book."


    Heaven and earth testify.


    Li Nanfang really thought that just after Serena left, she would ask this sentence at the moment just to coax angel to sleep.


    But I don''t know that this sentence, played a very wonderful chemical reaction, so that Serena was stunned in the same place, and soon a layer of water mist blinded her eyes.


    "Well, well, angel is asleep."


    Serena nodded and agreed. Xiaofragu came forward and slowly bent down to tidy up someone''s shoes when she went to bed. Then she gently sat by the bed and gazed at Li NanFang''s eyes like water.


    It''s a shame to see some scum.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"


    Li Nanfang asked softly.


    Serena shook her head cleverly and suddenly burst into tears and said, "I, I''m a little silly. Just now you asked me if my child was asleep. At that moment, it seemed that there was a homely feeling between husband and wife. It''s like, we''ve been living together for more than ten years, and you''re the one who''ll be here with me every night. "


    "Well, ha."


    Li Nanfang scratched his head and said no.


    To be honest, he didn''t understand Serena''s feelings.


    However, in the face of a woman, he doesn''t mind to do anything that can make a woman happy and effortless.


    "Serena, if you like, I can really be here with you every day."


    God didn''t believe that.


    Serena just smiles and shakes her head. "You don''t have to be with me every day. Just be with me tonight."She gently bent down, lying on Li NanFang''s chest.


    It felt like a walking corpse who had lived for many years, and finally found a harbor to rely on, as well as a reason to prove that he still had value and significance in life.


    Slowly, the light quilt is lifted up.


    Serena got in.


    "Can I borrow your place for a night?"


    Ha ha, what a ridiculous question.


    You didn''t get anyone''s permission and got into the bed. Is that meaningful.


    Li NanFang''s hand, gently holding the soft ball, said with a smile: "you can sleep if you want, but you can''t sleep in your pajamas."


    "Then you take it off for me."


    "What''s the reward for taking off your pajamas?"


    "For a kiss, the classic French wet kiss you like."


    Serena is like a caterpillar, wriggling upward in the quilt, her sexy and plump lips slowly approaching the corner of Li NanFang''s mouth.


    Unexpectedly, there was a hand down her thigh directly into a place.


    "Classic French wet kiss, is it wet here?"


    "You, you can try it up and down to see where it''s wet."


    "Up and down? Is that the top or the top or the bottom, or the top or the bottom of the interview? "


    "Well, in that order."


    Serena has been completely unable to suppress the feelings in her heart, affectionately kissing the past.


    Li Nanfang did not refuse anyone, but at a certain interval, he still couldn''t help saying: "if all the tests are finished, I''m afraid I don''t have enough time. Tonight, there are still things to do."


    "Just experiment tonight, and we''ll talk about the rest tomorrow."


    Well, when a woman in her thirties is liberated.


    Men have no right to decide.

 Chapter 2252

    Athens at two in the morning.


    The temperature of 19 degrees Celsius, coupled with the humid and cold sea breeze, makes people feel more terrible than the cold winter in northern China.


    Li Nanfang shivered involuntarily.


    Often heard that men just finished after sex, it is best not to be cold stimulation, otherwise it is easy to evil, disease to want to die of heart.


    Li Nanfang is deeply touched by this.


    When I was in Castle Peak, under a crooked neck tree, I lashed the proud Zhanxing God invisibly.


    It was a great time.


    But the next day, he deeply felt what was terminally ill.


    He was in agony because of evil.


    That experience is still fresh in my memory.


    To be honest, he really didn''t want to do it again.


    But there are some things that I have to do in the early hours of the night. I can''t help but go out when I finish that kind of thing.


    Only because there are few Chinese men who can resist the temptation of a white woman with blonde hair, blue eyes and devil figure.


    For three whole days, change different patterns.


    Always in your defenseless situation, seduce the most primitive man impulse.


    Such a woman can not be said to be a goblin, can only be said to be a man''s nemesis.


    Li Nanfang would like to live in this Athens city for a long time if he didn''t really care about something important to do. He would be a happy man as a goddess.


    Forget it. It''s no use saying that.


    Have already come out, still can for those things in bed, delay business.


    Dim street lights, in the long street where you can''t see the price change at a glance, extend out and light up not many places, but can make people clearly feel the depression of the city.


    Originally, the population was small, and the Athenian people had long lost their faith in struggle under the high social welfare treatment. They never knew what hunger was like, and they would never run out in the middle of the night to look for food.


    Even if there are beggars here, they are also performance artists who receive a fixed monthly allowance and only like to sleep on the street.


    Walk through the streets.


    Li Nanfang walked until the light rain came down in the sky, and finally he saw a 24-hour coffee shop.


    Yes, it should be here.


    At the entrance of the cafe, two regular Greek police comrades would stand under the street lights all night, staring at the building opposite the cafe.


    From time to time, some people will come out of the building.


    The man or the driver who beckons for the Royal use, hugs the pretty girl, gets on the bus and leaves.


    Or, put on a hat, scarf, umbrella are not easy to open, the whole person wrapped up into even his mother can not recognize the state, quickly leave.


    The women who came out of the building went straight to the coffee shop opposite, ordered a cup of coffee and sat there quietly.


    Until -


    new men enter the cafe, take the coffee in front of them, and take their people.


    It''s a strange scene.


    But it really reflects that some European countries are doing a unique business of pornography, gambling and drugs.


    No one can say that they are doing a dirty trade between money and body.


    After all, men spend money on coffee.


    What women want is coffee.


    When Li Nanfang stepped into the coffee shop, it definitely attracted the attention of countless women in the shop.


    You don''t need to look at anything else, just look at boss Li''s figure.


    Many of the Yings who were obviously not in the mood to receive guests regained their glittering and translucent look in their eyes, and even some people took the initiative to raise their coffee cups in order to attract the attention of Li Nanfang.


    After all, it''s in the middle of the night.


    In the first half of the night, I experienced so many setbacks of three seconds.


    They have made almost the same amount of money, and they want to have both mental and physical happiness.


    Li Nanfang is obviously a man who can make them happy.


    Don''t ask why they can see the result at a glance.


    After all, they are professional.


    It''s all years of experience that support them to live happily to the present.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang obviously doesn''t feel much about the Yingyan here.


    Just because his body has been squeezed out of shape.


    How to describe it?


    This is a joke.


    A loser has been chasing school flowers for many years. Finally, the night before graduation, she and the goddess in her heart came to the little hotel room she had always dreamed of.


    Inside the frosted glass bathroom is the school flower goddess taking a bath.


    Diao Si, sitting on the bed in her room, recalls the experience provided by her roommates. She believes that when all men do that for the first time, it''s easy to shoot in three seconds.In order to leave a "lasting" good impression on the goddess.


    Diao Si decided to roll a pipe first, relieve the stimulation, and then do the real work.


    So in front of the beautiful figure in the bathroom, shot on the wall of the room.


    When the children and grandchildren flow down the wall, Diao Si suddenly feels that school flower is just like that.


    With unprecedented tranquility, he picked up his trousers, didn''t even say hello, and opened the door to leave.


    In the end, only the school flower with bath towel was left, alone in the room, blowing the air conditioner in disorder.


    Li NanFang''s current state is basically like this.


    However, it is also certain that ye Xiaodao is definitely the roommate who sneaked in after Diao Si left the school flower room.


    With two pretty girls in his arms, Mr. Dao came out of the magnificent hotel opposite and went back to the cafe without stopping. He just met Li Nanfang from a distance, then turned to pick up two cups of coffee and went to the opposite cafe.


    "Ha ha, sooner or later, I will die on a woman''s belly."


    Li Nanfang turned his mouth to express his strong disdain for Dao Ye.


    Then, I chose a corner of the cafe and sat down.


    All the women who try to get Li NanFang''s attention are very disappointed.


    But soon, their disappointment was diluted by other things.


    Tonight, the business of the cafe is particularly good, who cares too much about a scum man who has no interest in women.


    Li Nanfang, on the other hand, is like a tramp sleeping in a chair, with his head down, his eyelids on the stage and his eyes on the room behind the counter of the cafe.


    The door is closed.


    Li Nanfang can''t see the scene in the room, but he has heard of the furnishings inside.


    If you look at the room from a pure artistic perspective, it can be said that it has no aesthetic feeling.


    From a practical point of view, the room has no value at all. It can''t live, lie down or even have a seat.


    Seriously, it''s more like a warehouse.


    The first row of shelves is filled with all kinds of documents and books, and the second row is filled with all kinds of bottles.


    It''s not unusual that there are things in transparent glass jars.


    Ears and tongues, nose and eyes, fingers and feet, women''s breasts and men''s roots. If there are crazy biologists here, and they really take out all the things in the bottles and cans, they will definitely be able to put them together into a mixed football team.


    It''s a pretty scary place.


    If Li Nanfang and others had not gone through a serious investigation, they would not have believed that this small storeroom was the headquarters of the legendary Rodman killer organization.


    The contents of those bottles and cans are the evidence that the rodman killers brought back after completing their mission.


    In the middle of the warehouse, on a large wine barrel, Mr. Manda, the leader of Rodman''s killer organization, gently shakes his wine glass and smiles at Charlie.


    "Mr. Charlie, it''s a pleasure to work with you, Interpol. It should be recorded in history. You are a truly enlightened person in the Interpol team. "


    Quite a compliment.


    It''s just disgusting.


    However, Charlie doesn''t care whether he''s sick or not. He doesn''t even care if he''s known to be an Interpol. He even wants to meet the boss of the killer organization in private.


    It''s not about catching anyone.


    It''s asking for help from killers.


    Help them kill people.


    A few days ago, the psychological shadow of the black ghost on Interpol and US federal agents was too big.


    More than 30 people, under the condition of total vigilance, were collectively controlled, stripped naked and left in front of the US embassy.


    All the photos, through the Greek media newspapers, spread all over the world.


    It can be imagined that at this time yesterday, in the whole headquarters of Interpol, everyone''s newspapers were full of "sexy" photos of Charlie in the front page.


    Shame, failure.


    Charlie encountered unprecedented failure in his work of catching the Black Ghost.


    So he began to do whatever he wanted.


    "Dear Mr. Manda, in order to realize the cooperation between us this time, I have brought the greatest sincerity, and even triggered fierce factional conflicts in the Interpol headquarters.


    I have no other requirements.


    I only want the Black Ghost, dead or alive.


    As long as the Black Ghost is in my hands, the rodman killer organization will officially become a branch of the federal General Administration of the United States.


    You can get help from Interpol in your operations all over the world.


    Your weapons and equipment can also be obtained directly from Interpol.


    But if you don''t get the Black Ghost.With all due respect.


    The biggest enemy of Rodman killer will be Interpol.


    You should understand that, Mr. Manda? "


    Charlie''s tone was heavy.


    But Manda did not care about these, still gently tasting red wine, light said: "in my dictionary, never the word failure."


    Absolute confidence.


    This is a person who can stand on the top of the pyramid of the killer world and is qualified to say it.


    It was also this sentence that made Charlie''s face finally smile.


    "Then wish us a happy cooperation."


    "Good, good cooperation."


    When the wine glasses met, Charlie drank the sweetest wine he thought he had ever drunk in his life, reached for the scarf and wrapped his face completely.


    "Mr. Manda, please allow me to go out and have two cups of coffee."


    "Hahaha, Mr. Charlie, your coffee will always be free with me."


    Men know the meaning of laughter.


    Charlie turned around, bypassed the large bookshelves and opened the door.


    Everyone''s attention, along with the creaking door, shifted to the past.


    Charlie swam in the coffee shop like a rooster who was burning again, and finally stopped in front of a certain position.


    This is a woman who obviously has a beautiful face in the East. Charlie hates the black ghost who belongs to the East, so he wants to vent his anger on the matter of trampling the east woman.


    However, when he reached for the coffee.


    But - empty.


    A few seconds ago, the coffee cup on the table disappeared like magic.


    Charlie was slightly stunned.


    saw a man as like as two peas in a dress, and he held the coffee cup in front of the Eastern Girl''s eyes.


    "Beauty, don''t look."


    The voice fell.


    The gunfire rang out.

 Chapter 2253

    Chaos, gunfire, blood, screams.


    There has been an unprecedented terrorist incident throughout the cafe.


    After Charlie was shot in the head, the spilled blood, shaman coffee table, also collapsed in the face of the East Asian girl.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want this.


    He had covered the girl''s face with a coffee cup. Why would it cause such a bloody thing?


    All right.


    In fact, it''s not a big problem to scare others.


    The key is to kill.


    Li Nanfang really doesn''t want to kill people, but some people have to seek death.


    Charlie could have gone back to his Meidi honestly, and had peace of mind to be a civilian in Interpol headquarters, accompanying his wife and seeing his children. What a wonderful life.


    But he chose another way.


    Rodman killer organization has been listed as a target that must be eliminated in Li NanFang''s mind.


    When Charlie works with them, it''s going to be a part of the purge.


    So what happened at the moment is not so unusual.


    It''s all in Li NanFang''s plan.


    But!


    It''s all out of the expectation of members of Rodman''s killer organization and many American agents.


    Li Nanfang, when the first shot was fired.


    The first to respond was the two Greek police officers standing in front of the cafe.


    No one knows what their role is here.


    In short, in the last decade, after the headquarters of the rodman killer organization was determined to be here, Greek officials have arranged people here with such a high profile.


    Day after day, year after year.


    I only saw the police officers changing shifts, but I never saw them slack off and relax.


    It''s tonight.


    At last, many people know what the police officers are doing at the door.


    With the sound of gunfire, the cafe was in a mess, and many people fled in panic.


    The two Greek police officers, like life harvesters, seemed to have unlimited bullets in their guns. No matter how many people ran out of the room, they all shot their heads mercilessly without hesitation.


    "It''s so hot!"


    In front of the building opposite the cafe, the black boy spurs let out a very excited cry.


    As a member of the following Li Nanfang, boss Li, who came here to carry out large-scale operations, the Spurs certainly know what will happen tonight, and they are fully prepared to do what he should do at any time.


    But no matter how much preparation you have, you can''t change it. When the accident comes, you will lose the chance.


    On the contrary, the two Greek police officers made the most rapid response without the slightest pause,


    of course, the Spurs would do what he should do without showing weakness while sincerely praising.


    It''s just across the street from the cafe.


    A Cadillac business car stopped at the side of the road.


    It seems that the legendary federal agents of the United States do not want anyone to ignore their existence anywhere or at any time, so the car they choose is so fresh and refined that people can guess that the person inside is Interpol just by looking at the car model.


    It''s when the guns go off in the cafe.


    Several agents in the car are still dozing.


    The sudden outbreak of chaos, let them immediately alert, almost at the same time rushed out of the car, looking at the place where the gunfire broke out.


    They also saw the scene of two Greek police officers harvesting their lives. There was no time to think about the cause and effect of things, so someone came to harvest their lives.


    The Spurs put on a real frenzy.


    With two tiny punches in hand, the bullets aimed at the federal agents like free money.


    Even if there are two quick reaction, take the car as a shelter, ready to fight back.


    A line of bullets also directly penetrated the car body and took away their lives.


    Along with the Spurs, the black dragon army, one of Qin Yuguan''s two ace mercenaries, quickly gathered around and rushed into the building opposite the cafe.


    There are no fewer than 30 members of the rodman killers.


    Tonight will be the last night of their lives.


    Looking back at the place where the whole chaos broke out, when Charlie fell down, there were four corners and a counter in the coffee shop. A total of five people stood up and quickly gathered around Li Nanfang.


    They''re security for the rodman killers.


    Their job is to clean up all the people who smile and organize security.


    But now there''s some trouble.


    Charlie, the Interpol who wants to provide a powerful boost to the development of Rodman''s killer organization, is at the center of the outbreak of chaos.


    can see two as like as two peas in the crevice of the scattered crowd.No matter the figure, the dress, even the appearance, they are all surrounded by the same scarf, which makes everyone not know which one is the real Mr. Charlie.


    Even for a few seconds, several security personnel suspected that they were dazed and hallucinated.


    When they really made a decision, they saw two entangled Mr. Charlie, one of whom raised his gun first.


    In the idea of these killers.


    Whoever shoots first is the enemy.


    Whoever has a fast gun will survive.


    So, when the guy who didn''t know if it was Mr. Charlie raised his gun, the five made a counterattack with the fastest speed in their lives.


    A series of gunshots.


    In the chaotic scene, it does not seem to attract too many people''s attention.


    The final result is just to add fuel to the chaos at the moment, which has no special effect at all.


    Five security guards, shooting a dead Charlie.


    Suddenly, Li Nanfang disguised as Charlie ended his life with a few cold shots.


    The whole process took a long time. In fact, it took less than ten seconds from the first shot to the death of all the enemies on the surface.


    This time is just the time for Mr. Manda, the leader of Rodman''s killer organization, to walk slowly to the door and open the door.


    The gun went off.


    All the people were panic and nervous, only this Mr. Manda was calm and calm.


    He didn''t even care about any danger. He gently opened the door just like he would normally go out to the toilet.


    The moment the door opens.


    Li Nanfang, disguised as Interpol Charlie, stumbles over.


    According to Ye Xiaodao''s investigation, the leader of Rodman''s killer organization can be regarded as a minority shareholder of the of killer platform, and also a figure at the top of the killer pyramid.


    Even if it''s Dao ye who is the eldest, the second and the third in the world, it''s dignified to mention Manda''s career.


    And also very vividly made a metaphor: "you take that Manda, as I have hundreds of little brothers under my hand.".


    Dao ye, am I strong enough?


    Just kill that Manda the way you kill me. "


    These are the original words of Ye Xiaodao.


    When Li Nanfang heard this, he just rolled his eyes and said that ye Xiaodao would die in a woman''s belly sooner or later. He didn''t need to do it.


    However, when the action really starts today.


    He took it very seriously.


    Li Nanfang disguised himself as Charlie, and even took the initiative to get a shot. He covered his murderous spirit with bloody gas, and even abandoned his guns and used his proud ghost spear.


    The moment when the door opened.


    Manda will subconsciously think of him as Charlie.


    Without precaution, even if ye Xiaodao was really replaced, Li Nanfang was quite sure that he would be seriously injured.


    However, the fact did not develop as expected.


    When Li Nanfang stumbles on Manda who just opened the door, the ghost spear hidden in his sleeve is ready to go.


    An accident happened.


    To be exact, it was a series of accidents.


    Li Nanfang didn''t see what that Manda looked like. The black dragon in his body, as if he saw something extremely terrible, roared and controlled his behavior at that moment.


    This made Li NanFang''s military attack impossible.


    The whole person is more like a rigid body, head forward.


    The unprepared Manda really took him as the Interpol Charlie. Seeing that he fell in like he was seriously injured, Manda subconsciously reached out to help him.


    As a result, the posture of supporting is only half done, which turns into a backward fall.


    Li Nanfang only felt that there was no more miserable time than now.


    The black dragon in his body and the Manda in front of him, who should have nothing to do with each other, had a perfect match at the moment.


    Our boss Li''s handsome face was heavily patted on the ground, rubbing the wooden floor of the room and sliding forward for several meters.


    It was also the moment when he used his face to slide, and the gunfire broke out behind him.


    Manda swooped out and hid behind the counter of the cafe.


    Spurs that black boy, holding two submachine guns, shooting everywhere, a look like he wants to completely destroy here.


    It happened so fast.


    Whether it''s Li Nanfang, who can control himself, or Manda, who still hasn''t figured out what''s going on, or two Greek police officers who shot empty in front of the cafe, or Ye Xiaodao, who just came out of the opposite building.


    Many people who have experienced all kinds of big scenes are shocked by a small spurs.Just because -


    is that guy crazy!


    The two submachine guns in my hand seem to destroy the whole world. No matter who is close to the past, I''m afraid they will become a hornet''s nest and die with hatred.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    When the Spurs finally got rid of the bullet in the magazine, they screamed and went back to find a new magazine.


    Fortunately, ye Xiaodao delivered in time.


    Spurs kick fly into the long dilapidated caf ¨¦, to avoid the suffering of a strong gunshot women dry ears.


    "I''m so special. How long have you not been disciplined? You''ve turned the corner, haven''t you? Find out Li Nanfang for me. Live and die


    Ye Xiaodao screamed.


    The Spurs, who have just played Hi, now finally realize the problem.


    Patronize killing happy, forget idol is still in this cafe.


    The Spurs rushed in more and more, opening their mouths to shout out Li NanFang''s name.


    But without waiting for the sound to come out, behind the counter of the cafe, a goblet flew out and hit the Spurs'' head.


    The black boy spurs, even if they don''t have ye Xiaodao''s ability, are not as evil as Li Nanfang, but they are also a top killer.


    He also has the ability to avoid the cold gun in the dark.


    But at the moment suddenly out of the goblet, he did not even fly from which direction to see, it was heavily hit.


    Snap!


    Glass is all over the floor.


    The Spurs only felt like they had been hit by a rhinoceros all the time, and the horn of the rhinoceros stabbed him on the forehead. For the first time in his life, there was a long period of blank consciousness.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    He could hear someone''s self introduction a little more clearly: "remember, the man who killed you is - Roman Amanda."

 Chapter 2254

    Amanda?


    I don''t know about avatar.


    Kill your mother!


    When the Spurs heard that, their inner rage was ignited again.


    There is no gun in his hand, but he still has cold weapons.


    When you hold the usual military spike tightly, you can clearly feel the attack from the oblique rear. You almost pour all your strength into your right hand and make a sharp stab with your backhand.


    Click!


    The spike is broken.


    Not only the Spurs, but also the Spurs'' arms were twisted to an unlikely degree, resulting in serious fractures.


    He didn''t know what kind of attack he had suffered, so he flew backwards.


    And fly out of that moment, also heard a voice with a little doubt: "hmm? Not dead? "


    Is it a novelty that the Spurs didn''t die in the eyes of that Manda?


    Of course it is!


    "In the whole killer world, there are two people I admire very much.


    One is the Black Ghost.


    He plans to be quite capable in all aspects.


    The feeling is that the Black Ghost is an omnipotent killer.


    Even if you can say clearly that you can surpass him in a certain ability.


    But really try to get to the end.


    You will find that you are the one who failed.


    Because he never compares his weaknesses with other strengths, but uses his strengths to beat other people''s weaknesses to pieces.


    The Black Ghost has a friend.


    Seems to be his only friend, ye Xiaodao, the gold medal killer of the killer platform.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the Black Ghost, I couldn''t have noticed Ye Xiaodao.


    He''s also very skilled.


    No matter in speed or strength, they have reached the limit level of human beings, and even can compete with some people who have special abilities, or many people who have powers.


    Ordinary people can achieve such achievements, of course, I admire.


    However, the reason why I really admire them is that they are still alive.


    These two people can escape my ultimate means of killing and live to the present.


    They can dodge, block and even fight back under the strong hand of Amanda.


    And you are the third.


    The third enemy I didn''t solve at one time.


    I was sad and angry.


    Because you''ve ruined my home like a work of art.


    I can''t admire you, I can only -


    kill you


    The last roar reverberates in a wider space.


    Spurs just want to ask, in front of this damned guy, in the end want to express what?


    Why did he mention it? He admired his brother-in-law and idol?


    Do you think they are good friends? This time, the flood washed the Dragon King Temple?


    Think of here, the Spurs can not help but shiver all over.


    After the cold war, we can clearly see a shadow coming.


    What is the shadow.


    He didn''t know.


    All he knew was that it was something that could kill him.


    Spurs simply ignore the broken right arm, toward the side in front of the fierce rushed out.


    Almost at the same time, you can hear a loud bang from behind you.


    A table smashed the window and half the wall.


    Spurs really do not know, how he just so dangerous situation, to avoid that fatal blow.


    Of course, this is not the time to think about it.


    Almost subconsciously, he raised his left arm and raised it above his head.


    Click!


    The left arm is useless.


    But his life was saved.


    The whole body flew out with the huge force. On the one hand, he knew that he was not Amanda''s opponent and wanted to escape. On the other hand, he could not help himself. He could not decide what kind of action he could make.


    But without waiting for him to land and run away, the Amanda rushed over like a shadow.


    The Spurs don''t have any ability to stop them.


    He could only see what Manda had done.


    A fist left four fist marks on his chest like lightning, breaking several ribs. I don''t know.


    The Spurs only knew that when he was flying backwards again, he could see Amanda with enough fun and sneer, reach out and pull out a gun from his waist.


    "You can die."


    It''s clear that you can end the Spurs'' life long ago, but you have to play with people like a cat playing with a mouse before you really kill them.


    This Amanda is so perverted.But he didn''t really pull the trigger and turn the Spurs'' head into a watermelon.


    His body pauses, leaps backward like a ghost, twists and turns for several times, and falls next to the "big window without glass" on the side of the cafe.


    It''s the same time he''s speeding away.


    With the bullets of Mars, they followed them like raindrops and finally disappeared in the vast night.


    Ye Xiaodao frowned, threw away his submachine gun, stepped forward, went into the cafe, reached for the collar of Spurs'' clothes, and threw the boy out.


    The Spurs have been injured, OK?


    Can you be sure that such a rude rescue will not cause secondary injury to people?


    All right.


    Anyway, the Spurs who were thrown out soon let two black dragon soldiers carry him away as if they were carrying a dead man.


    Ye Xiaodao just focused on which Amanda.


    He was sure that he was meeting the leader of Rodman''s killer organization for the first time.


    Although Rodman''s killer organization is very famous, Dao Ye is also a gold medal killer. How can he be in such a small miscellaneous killer organization.


    But at the moment, he has to pay attention.


    It''s a high regard for this Rodman Amanda.


    Just because this guy just said something, which specifically mentioned Ye Xiaodao and Li Nanfang, and appreciated that they were few who could survive his pursuit.


    Ye Xiaodao doesn''t know what happened to Li Nanfang.


    However, Dao Ye is very aware of his own experience.


    Dao ye had only once encountered a dangerous situation and was almost killed. Finally, when the Black Pearl was in danger, he changed his life and saved Dao Ye.


    Therefore, Dao ye will find the Spurs and bring Black Pearl''s younger brother out to cultivate after he has healed the injury, which can be regarded as a reward for saving his life.


    So, is it clear that everything is connected now.


    Amanda, the black hand who once made Dao Ye lose his black pearl, is also the enemy of the Spurs!


    "Ye Xiaodao, you''re here too. That''s interesting. Why do you want to take revenge on me at this time? But in fact, in my early years, it was because I didn''t kill you that my career as a killer was cast a shadow. The 100% success rate of a killer mission that I always wanted to achieve was always stuck with you. Today, have you come to help me realize my wish? "


    The light of the far road is flowing like water, wandering slowly, shining into the dilapidated cafe.


    In Amanda''s shrill laughter, she threw away her gun, took a step and made a good posture.


    Dao Ye always disdains fighting with others.


    Just because you have a gun in your hand, why do you try so hard?


    That''s a bad image.


    But sometimes they have to throw away their guns.


    When meeting some abnormal people, guns are actually a kind of burden.


    When ye Xiaodao sighed and threw away the gun, Amanda had already rushed up, two figures crisscrossed together.


    It''s like two dark clouds coming together, thundering and lightning.


    It''s dazzling.


    No one can imagine the outcome of such a battle.


    But none of the two sides in this fight can stop fighting.


    "Too slow!"


    "You''re not fast enough!"


    "More strength!"


    "Are you not full?"


    Neither of them knows who took the lead in shouting.


    No one thought that this kind of war of life and death broke out together with a curse fight. It was really an all-round war.


    It looks like a close match.


    But in their own mind, who will take advantage of each other and who will lose.


    At the moment of the first fight, ye Xiaodao quickly blocked the three fists coming like the wind.


    However, when Amanda''s fourth punch hit him in the eye, he really had no time to dodge. He had to duck back as soon as possible to reduce the damage. At the same time, a hook also resisted the opponent''s chin.


    One for two.


    Dao Ye staggered back a few steps, and his left eye couldn''t open.


    Amanda didn''t have any breathing time. She just wiped her chin a little, just like a dog skin plaster.


    "Ye Xiaodao, is that all you have?


    Then I really overestimated you.


    It''s no wonder you had to live with the help of women.


    You really don''t have much ability.


    Is that all you have?


    Come on, come on, come onAs like as two peas, Amanda''s crazy voice was just like her wild storms.


    It is to use this kind of high-speed hand that makes Ye Xiaodao have no power to fight back.


    In fact, since Amanda''s eye was swollen with a fist just now, Dao ye can''t see anything clearly.


    Science has proved that when people see things with one eye, they will lose the sense of distance.


    That''s why it''s stipulated in the traffic law that people with monocular vision can''t drive to learn a driver''s license.


    If you don''t believe it, you can try to cover one eye with one hand and feel the situation of losing the sense of distance, which makes you feel that the whole world is a flat film, but it is very conducive to sketch.


    I don''t say much about it.


    At this moment, Amanda''s crazy attack, ye Xiaodao can''t see clearly.


    He just relies on a simple feeling, a strong idea of blind cat touching dead mouse, standing still in place, is to make the ultimate defensive action of holding the head with both hands and squatting down, looking for opportunities at any time to launch a counterattack.


    Well, Dao admits that he really can''t beat Amanda.


    So -


    "Li Nanfang, where have you been? I''m going to be killed. Come and help me


    In fact, when the Spurs were abused by Amanda just now, the black boy also wanted to ask for help like this. It''s just that the horse lottery has a bit of backbone and will never let go until the last moment.


    Dao Ye is really not tough.


    After 100% sure that he can''t beat the abnormal boss of Rodman''s killer organization, go to hell with the reputation and glory of any gold medal killer.


    The most important thing is to be alive.


    It was also his cry for help that broke out, and Amanda withdrew at a very fast speed, scanning around coldly.


    A month ago, if someone mentioned the name "Li Nanfang", maybe Amanda just sneered, which was totally wrong.


    But now it''s different.


    Who doesn''t know that Li Nanfang is the Black Ghost.


    The Black Ghost is here, so the life and death of Ye Xiaodao is not so important.


    Amanda definitely looked around with great excitement and expectation.


    However, no one showed up at all.


    Where is the black ghost?


    He is in the room.


    In the storeroom behind the counter of the coffee shop, Li Nanfang was staring at a paper box, lost in thought.

 Chapter 2255

    Li Nanfang remembers.


    It was a day ten years ago.


    It was a vast night, a flower field at the foot of the Alps.


    He was lying between heaven and earth, looking at the endless starry sky, and suddenly saw a man flying through the sky.


    He was quite sure that it was a man.


    No wings, only hands and feet, leaning forward, arms holding something, in the low altitude less than 100 meters from the ground, slowly drifting.


    The man didn''t fly fast.


    Otherwise, Li Nanfang would not have rubbed his eyes several times and could see clearly.


    I don''t know what kind of mood and thought he was at that time. He just jumped up from the ground and yelled at the people flying in the sky, waving his hands and catching up as fast as he could.


    Maybe God couldn''t see Li Nanfang so lonely, so he let the man in the sky stop.


    Turn around, look back and slowly land on the ground.


    Li Nanfang finally saw clearly that he was a young man of the same age.


    Just a hundred meters away.


    Li Nanfang slowly stopped running and looked at the boy from a distance.


    "Who are you?"


    He asked out loud.


    The boy answered.


    But Li Nanfang could not understand what he was saying.


    It doesn''t matter. There are many ways to overcome the language barriers. When he was left in Europe by the old man, he knew what people here said was different from what he learned when he was a child at 800.


    But he can''t understand what the other person says.


    Li Nanfang, who is full of searching for his peers and friends, has not yet taken the slightest precautions. In his teens, he did something that makes him want to do now.


    He stood at the foot of the barren Alps, shouting at the guy who came from the sky and telling all about him.


    It is he who has come all the way.


    Every time I have leisure, I will face the plants, mountains and rocks and talk to myself about what I have said.


    Li Nanfang is telling.


    A hundred meters away, the boy is listening.


    After all the stories were told, Li Nanfang yelled in a hopeful tone: "my name is Li Nanfang. Are you the same as me? What''s your name? Can you make friends with me?"


    A series of questions came out.


    One hundred meters away, the man was silent for a long time before he finally spoke again.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t understand what he said.


    But I think it''s a statement of my own experience.


    With the narration of that special language, the man approached Li Nanfang.


    When they finally stand face to face, Li Nanfang can see the sincere smile on his face, and the gesture that he reaches for the box in his arms and prepares to take out some mysterious gifts.


    "What''s your name?"


    Li Nanfang asked softly.


    Although I can''t understand what the other person says, it''s OK to remember the name of the person by pronunciation.


    The man''s mouth moved.


    "Rodman Amanda."


    A name came out, and then a gun came out of the paper box in the man''s arms.


    "Thank you for sharing your story with me, and I would like to be your friend, but unfortunately, someone asked me to kill you, just because of your existence, which destroyed the balance here. I thought it would be hard to find you, but I''m sorry if you offered to come to me. "


    When he was a teenager, Li Nanfang would never think of it.


    When he was looking for a friend, he met a man who wanted to kill him.


    Maybe it was the gunshot that changed a lot of things.


    Let the legendary Black Ghost become more bloodthirsty and terrifying when he goes crazy.


    Ten years later, the same paper box appeared.


    The lost memory of Li Nanfang is linked up.


    It also brings up the terrible memories of Amanda.


    Amanda went out on a mission for the first time in her life. The target she wanted to kill was the young Li Nanfang, the still unknown Black Ghost.


    It''s already clear what the results are.


    As for Amanda''s injury - maybe it''s just dozens of steel nails and plates in her spine.


    After so much damage, I can still live to the present.


    He also has strong skills and can even defeat Dao Ye.


    How did he do it?


    Others don''t know, but Li Nanfang has already guessed it.


    The scrolls of the nine pictures of ladies were once scattered, and they didn''t know where they were.


    Now, it has come to the surface one by one.


    It was originally brought back to China by mi13 agents from the United States.It''s from a thousand year old tomb in Xiliang mountain.


    The Pearl Academy of fine arts.


    The one in old lady Lin''s hand.


    There''s another one that we just got from Avril.


    A total of five have been completely in the hands of Longteng.


    The rest.


    In the valley of fire.


    One that was thrown in the East China Sea and somehow disappeared.


    In the end, only two have yet to be found.


    In fact, these two scrolls of ladies'' pictures have been used as lining by the young master of the rodman family as early as ten years ago. They are sewn inside the clothes and put on everywhere.


    If you don''t keep the things you send to your door, I''m really sorry for Li NanFang''s running around these days.


    So let''s count the old and the new together.


    A moment later, ye Xiaodao, the only one who can still move in the cafe, ran out with a giant panda''s left eye.


    Even after the Greek police received the news of a large-scale gunfight on the part of the rodman killers, a large number of military and police forces were quickly discharged. For some special reason, under the order of the superior, they retreated to a hundred meters away.


    At this moment, Amanda''s face is a little down.


    He has paid close attention to Li NanFang''s behavior and action for countless times, and is sure that this guy has forgotten the event ten years ago.


    It is this guy who has forgotten that he dares to hide in the dark and try his best to kill Li Nanfang.


    It is fear that always suppresses Amanda''s hatred of Li Nanfang.


    After all, ten years ago, when he thought it would be easy to kill someone, he suddenly became demonic, waiting for his scarlet eyes to tear him to pieces.


    If it wasn''t for the fracture of his entire spine, some of the pictures in the lining of his clothes would show up.


    Seeing the black dragon on the scroll of the lady picture, he roared and stopped.


    Amanda may have died in the flower field at the foot of the Alps ten years ago.


    This matter is a lifetime of psychological shadow, lingering in his mind.


    Being found and brought back by the people of the rodman family, for several years in a row, sitting in the recovery of the new surgery, this is any ordinary people can not imagine the pain.


    The double trauma of mind and body.


    Let Amanda swear that one day, he will kill Li Nanfang himself.


    Therefore, when everyone didn''t know who the Black Ghost was, he had already given up the aura of the Black Ghost and focused on Li NanFang''s every move.


    He''s analyzing the man.


    He looks for Li NanFang''s weakness and the best way to kill this guy.


    For a few years, it''s the same.


    But!


    He hasn''t succeeded yet.


    The present situation can only be said that he is too unlucky.


    Rodman''s killer organization, which has been running hard, tries its best to avoid meeting Li Nanfang, and finally falls into the situation of never ending.


    Amanda is already looking for a way out and has no hesitation in cooperating with Interpol.


    But never thought, just reached the intention of cooperation, Li Nanfang killed the door.


    The organization no longer exists.


    The partner''s body is freezing.


    So, is there any need to continue to struggle?


    It''s no use saying anything now.


    "It''s a pity that there are still 30 kilos in the refrigerator of the back kitchen. The boa constrictor from Seoul hasn''t eaten up. Li Nanfang, if I kill you, I''ll celebrate with the snake feast. If you kill me, don''t waste the snake meat. It''s really delicious. "


    Amanda said it with a smile.


    Li Nanfang frowned and couldn''t understand what was in his mind.


    It''s the time of life and death. He cares about dozens of Jin of boa constrictor meat.


    Even if the snake meat, the tone must be from Seoul.


    What''s the matter?


    The South Korean stick is good - eh?


    Seoul!


    Is that the giant snake in room 7 of the Shen family''s Canglong villa in Seoul?


    Li Nanfang suddenly thought of Amanda''s intention of saying this. When he looked up again, he found that the guy did not know where he escaped from. He seemed to be carrying a red wine glass and gave Li Nanfang a gentle shake.


    "There''s your blood in it.


    There''s Python blood.


    I''ve developed mixed drugs, and I''ve integrated all over the world.


    Of course, we must thank some of you in Huaxia.


    If they hadn''t contributed money and strength, I wouldn''t have the confidence to develop such a thing, or even get your blood.


    Unfortunately, though.


    This research has not been successful yet.


    Or how to say I''m unlucky, it''s because everything is not ready, but I have to meet the grand finale.At least it''s the ultimate boss in the book.


    I''m going to be killed as soon as I come out.


    I''m not reconciled


    Amanda raised her head to the sky and screamed miserably.


    Li Nanfang is still waiting for her to say something.


    After all, the villains in the whole universe are really sorry for their villain aura if they don''t talk for hours and then die.


    However, Amanda is obviously not so good at acting and consciousness.


    Just at the beginning and the end of the speech, he suddenly put the bottle of red medicine on his hand and completely poured it into his stomach.


    Pop!


    Broken glass bottle fell to the ground, the sound is particularly clear.


    Big and small glass debris, flying everywhere.


    Li Nanfang gently raised his foot to avoid the big piece of glass. After a little stupefied, he put his eyes on Amanda.


    I saw the head of the crazy killer organization.


    It didn''t seem that there were too many changes, and it didn''t become a terrible monster. Instead, it gritted its teeth, raised its hand and pointed to Li Nanfang far away, and rushed up at a very fast speed.


    Apart from that special medicine.


    Just talking about Amanda''s own strength, it can be said that she has reached the peak.


    At the very least, he can suppress Ye Xiaodao, so he has the ability to share equally with Li Nanfang under normal conditions.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang did not mean to belittle each other.


    Almost when Amanda attacked, he also rushed out like a shell.


    They chose almost the same straight punch.


    Quite pure collision.


    With the sound of boom, their bodies collided with each other,


    it was like two colliding satellites, wrapped in a solid body of steel, which did not cause destruction, but made the direction of force deviate.


    Li Nanfang and Amanda are like dancing, entangled in each other''s bodies, and smash the counter of the cafe together.


    While the body is in the air.


    Amanda only felt that Li Nanfang had grasped his collar with one hand, and he drove in to unload the power of grasping.


    But unexpectedly, Li Nanfang flipped around in the air. After landing, he put his hands on Amanda''s shoulder at the same time, with countless heavy fists falling down like a storm.


    It was like Wu Song fighting a tiger.

 Chapter 2256

    In just two or three seconds, Li Nanfang rode on the rest of Amanda and suffered no less than ten straight fists.


    However, this guy was just like he didn''t feel any pain. He laughed and pushed himself up to lift Li Nanfang out and stand up again.


    "Li Nanfang, I should thank you.


    If you hadn''t broken all the bones in my back ten years ago.


    I can''t get an alloy spine that''s harder than diamond, let alone plant a whole layer of bio metal on my back.


    Unfortunately, you want to punch me.


    Really - "


    really what?


    Amanda may not have a chance to say it.


    The whole universe knows that the villains all died of talking too much, but Amanda didn''t learn any lessons, and she still pretended to talk too much. It''s not a chance to give Li Nanfang a surprise attack.


    Boom, Li NanFang''s all directly hit Amanda''s open mouth.


    How many teeth have been broken?


    Not yet known.


    But that guy couldn''t speak for a moment, that''s for sure.


    Amanda, who doesn''t speak any more, is really exerting his power to enrich the fight.


    At least, in the next few minutes.


    Ye Xiaodao, the closest one, can see quite violent aesthetics with just one eye.


    Boom boom!


    Some of them hit the ground, some on the wall, and some directly destroyed the retro style tables and chairs in the coffee shop.


    But more fists actually hit the enemy''s body.


    I don''t know how long it has been, accompanied by another loud noise.


    When the fists of Li Nanfang and Amanda collided for the second time, the great power rose from the bottom of their hearts.


    No one knows what Amanda has.


    However, Li Nanfang can clearly feel that the air flow in his body, which once guided him to practice the "Tai Chi" pamphlet, suddenly passed along his arm to his fist.


    The next moment, the whole room as if suddenly a storm.


    As soon as the air stops.


    Another one.


    Before they separated their fists, an invisible wave of air scattered away. Countless sawdust and debris of various sundries were flying around the cafe in an instant. All the lucky glass products in the shop burst into powder at this moment.


    "Hahaha -


    Li Nanfang, do you see that? This is my strength!


    This is the strength I have been cultivating for many years, just to find another day to kill you.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Amanda''s laughter rang through the cafe.


    Li Nanfang rolled his eyes helplessly, continued to attack at the same time, casually scolded: "I''m afraid you are a bird. The punch just now is not heavy enough. This time, I''ll knock you out. I''ll see what else you can say! "


    "What do I say?


    Hahaha, Li Nanfang, I tell you, I have too many things to say.


    Do you know that over the years, looking at everything you''ve done, I want to make a heartless laugh.


    I really despise people like you.


    A man who can stand at the top of the world is still a mediocre loser.


    If I were you, I would be ashamed to commit suicide.


    Instead of continuing to be a joke in this world. "


    Li Nanfang was a little confused.


    He didn''t understand that Amanda, who just wanted to fight to the death, didn''t know what to worry about. She not only talked too much, but also didn''t have direct contact with him at all. She just kept dodging and seemed to be waiting for what kind of time.


    This change of occupation made Li Nanfang very unhappy.


    But Amanda''s speed and defense is really strong enough, even if he how to speed up the pace of attack, it can only be dragged into the rhythm of the other side.


    Li Nanfang was a little annoyed.


    "What do you mean by that? Why did I become someone else''s joke?"


    He asked in an angry voice, as if it were Amanda''s intention.


    The boss of the killer organization didn''t do a good job of killing people and being killed, instead, he was talking like an old lady next door.


    "The first thing I did when I recovered five years ago was to find you from people all over the world.


    From then on, everything you do is no longer a secret in my eyes.


    You know what.


    When I first saw your face, I was scared.


    The fear was at its height.


    But later, when I saw that you were scared for half a year by a woman named Su Yaqi Er, and did not dare to do anything as a black ghost.I finally know your weakness.


    Your weakness is women.


    So, I -


    ah?


    Why don''t you fight? "


    Amanda is still dutifully delivering the speech he, as a villain, should have made before he died.


    Of course, the background of the speech is Li NanFang''s constant attacks. He supports hard but never gets hurt.


    Who knows, when it comes to the rise, Li Nanfang suddenly stopped.


    What''s the matter?


    Amanda asked in a startled voice.


    Li Nanfang looked at the monster from the head to the feet and from the feet to the head.


    "You say your purpose is to kill me?"


    "Yes."


    "You said, in order to kill me, you kept looking for my weakness, and finally found that my weakness was a woman?"


    "That''s right."


    "Don''t tell me that you''ve turned yourself into a woman in order to make good use of my weakness? Have you ever had an operation in Thailand? Or do you want to have an operation, and people despise you for being too young to have sex change surgery for hemorrhoids? "


    In the world, few people can match Li Nanfang.


    Amanda, who originally wanted to block his sarcasm, was so angry just because of his rhetorical questions.


    Completely disordered, he took out two pistols from the back of his waist and pointed at Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang as like as two peas in the wind, and Charlie was wearing a similar windbreaker. He was broken by a shotgun.


    Almost at the same time, the two men made the first move to avoid bullets.


    Then, he recognized the position of the other side, leaped in mid air, only three or four meters apart, and pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    The gunfire broke out.


    Together with the explosion there are countless pieces, debris.


    The smell of gunsmoke was everywhere.


    Amanda''s getting crazier.


    "Ha ha ha!


    Li Nanfang, I know you dare not attack me, or you dare not attack my vital body.


    If you could, as early as when we were staggered, you would have stabbed me in the heart with your usual remnant army.


    What''s more, the gun in your hand can be aimed at my chest at any time. I can''t dodge anyway.


    But you didn''t.


    Why?


    You don''t have to say it. I can feel it.


    You don''t care about my life, I''m the things in the clothes, right?


    That''s what you want.


    That''s what you want to be human.


    Anyone''s desire is a weakness. You say, "how can I use your weakness now?"


    Amanda stepped forward in confusion.


    But Li Nanfang, who is more energetic, is forced to retreat.


    As the guy said.


    Li Nanfang has scruples.


    His scruple was that he was afraid of damaging the two antique scrolls that Amanda had tied to him.


    If it doesn''t matter.


    Ten years ago, Li Nanfang, who was possessed by the black dragon, would not let Amanda go.


    Ten years later, just now, when Li Nanfang was preparing for a fatal blow, the black dragon would not suddenly jump out and obstruct his action.


    It depends on the situation. It seems that Heilong hopes that these antique scrolls can be collected more than Jinghong Shishu.


    What would happen if he didn''t care so much?


    Li Nanfang thought, without hesitation for a moment, raised his shotgun, identified Amanda and pulled the trigger directly.


    It doesn''t matter if that guy can avoid it or not.


    No matter what kind of consequences the scattered bullets will bring.


    "I wipe, are you crazy?"


    It turns out that Jing Hongming, Heilong and Amanda are very important to those antique scrolls.


    He just took it for granted that Li Nanfang was afraid to do anything to him.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Nanfang was not the kind of person who was willing to be easily threatened.


    You also say where his weakness is. The more he wants to prove to you that he has no weakness there.


    Except for women, of course.


    Because of this situation, when Li Nanfang really raised his gun to fight back, Amanda felt the hostility from the whole world. He was so scared that he threw away the pistol that had run out of bullets in his hand and tried his best to avoid the shotgun bullets in which direction he would hit.


    Li Nanfang laughed: "Amanda, it seems that you have more weaknesses than me."


    Voice down, he directly raised his hand, aimed at the counter of the cafe, hit out the last moment bullets.jingle.


    The cartridge case and the gun fell to the ground together.


    Li Nanfang took out a cigarette and lit it slowly.


    "Mr. Amanda, I don''t think you have any sincerity. If you want to fight me to the death, let''s have a good chat."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Amanda asked casually, and then cried out, "Li Nanfang, I have nothing to talk about with you.


    I know that you are not a normal person, you have a terrible monster in your body.


    I almost died in the hands of that horrible monster.


    Today, I''m here and I''ve made all the preparations to fight against you. It''s not so much to kill you as to blow up the monster in your body.


    You said, should you attack me and revenge me?


    Or should you thank me and cooperate with me? "


    Amanda is really a talent. She said there was nothing to talk about, but she took the initiative to open up the topic.


    Li Nanfang really likes this kind of chat rhythm.


    He turned around and sat down on the side of the counter,


    "Mr. Amanda, if you don''t set up this asshole killer organization and send someone to my door to arrest my woman and threaten me. I may, I will like to cooperate with you to help me drive away the monster in my body. In this way, I can live a plain life. "


    "Plain? Li Nanfang, do you want to be plain


    Amanda asked in a sharp voice, which was also followed by a question and answer to herself: "yes, everyone has the right to pursue a plain life. Li Nanfang, I can apologize for what I have done before. So now can I ask you to cooperate with me and kill the monster in your body? "


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "no way."


    "Why not?"


    "Because I don''t believe in a fool.


    I know you''ve been procrastinating since just now.


    You want to delay until the potion you drink works, and then fight me to the death.


    The problem is, everything you do doesn''t work.


    Even external use and internal use are not clear, you say you are not a fool is what.


    How can I cooperate with you? "


    Li Nanfang said and threw a piece of glass to the other side of the counter.

 Chapter 2257

    Instructions: before using this product, please gently shake the bottle to promote the uniform fusion of the liquid medicine.


    Select a small amount of this product. It is recommended to inject it intravenously in the range of 30-50 ml. it takes about 5-10 minutes to take effect.


    The dosage of this product should not exceed 100 ml each time.


    It is forbidden to use it three times a day.


    It is forbidden to use continuously for one week.


    Remember!


    No oral use!


    The last four words Amanda saw in her life were "no oral use.".


    The bottle of medicine, which was transported all the way from China and was successfully developed half a month ago, has always been stored under the counter of the coffee shop.


    Amanda has long wanted to find some Chinese to translate the instructions for him.


    But it''s been put off until today.


    It is often said that Chinese medicine is bitter and beneficial to disease. No matter what it is, just open your mouth and drink it.


    Therefore, there is the heroic spirit of drinking a big bowl of medicine before the duel with Li Nanfang.


    It turns out, mom, it''s not too good.


    I thought that if I took one bite, I could transform into a super powerful one and kill all sides.


    Who can imagine, played for a long time, also did not notice any special things happen.


    So Amanda took the initiative to interrupt the rhythm of the two men''s attack several times, and did not hesitate to delay the time with her mouth, just to wait for the drug to take effect.


    Finally, it was Li Nanfang who told him the instructions for drug use.


    And when he was in a daze, the bullet that pierced his forehead.


    "Remember to learn more foreign languages when you are reincarnated in your next life."


    Li Nanfang gave Amanda his best wishes. Then he tore down the lining of the guy''s clothes.


    The last two scrolls are available.


    If you think about it carefully, the only thing you have left is the one controlled by the traitors in flame Valley, and the one that was thrown into the East Sea and disappeared out of thin air with a whole boat.


    A ray of sunshine rose from the eastern sky.


    I don''t think it''s time-consuming to kill a killer organization here, but it''s still dawn unconsciously.


    Just like the embellishment in life, staying in different places, no matter how long the time is, when I really want to leave, I always feel that the past days are too fast.


    It''s almost over before we taste it.


    Waving goodbye to Ye Xiaodao, who couldn''t open his eyes completely, Li Nanfang got on the plane to Meidi alone.


    Bermuda Triangle.


    Also known as the devil''s triangle.


    The Sargasso Sea, located in the North Atlantic Ocean, is a triangle formed by the British Bermuda Islands, American Puerto Rico and the southern tip of Florida.


    According to legend, there are often supernatural phenomena and events that violate the laws of physics.


    From 1880 to 1976, hundreds of ships and planes crashed, and thousands of people died here.


    These strange and mysterious disappearances are mainly in the "Sargasso Sea" area of the western Atlantic Ocean.


    There are eddies, typhoons and tornadoes with the fastest rotation speed in the world, and there are trenches with a depth of nearly 10000 meters.


    In the last decade, the whole Bermuda Triangle has become a place that all countries must avoid on their shipping routes.


    The government is hiding.


    The direct result is that many ships who smuggled, smuggled and robbed this route as God left a corner of heaven here.


    At the end of June and the beginning of July, the whole northern hemisphere began to warm up.


    This is also the time when the warm ocean current is deeply active. Even those who live with their heads on their waistbands dare not easily set foot in Bermuda at this time.


    But there was a woman who didn''t care.


    With her little brother, she went directly to the deepest part of the sea.


    The legendary "bloody ham" is cruel to others and ruthless to himself. Even though he has become the mother of a child, he always adheres to the belief that if he doesn''t die, he won''t die, and specializes in doing things that kill him.


    The ship she was on had been gliding eight times over the edge of the huge ocean whirlpool.


    The pirates, robbers and traffickers who kill people on the whole ship do not blink. Now, one by one, they either get into the cabin or bind themselves firmly to the disguised fence.


    In the face of the power of nature, it is impossible for anyone who criticizes heaven to face it calmly.


    Perhaps, only ham, who has a deep understanding of some secret information, can be a little calm at the moment.


    Over the past year, the population business of ham has become more and more difficult.


    There are not many good resources in Africa.


    In Europe, all countries united to maintain maritime security, especially against her Medusa Dynasty.Ham is about to eat up, and his younger brother can''t afford it.


    Unfortunately, it can only be reactivated, which is a treasure handed down from ancient times.


    It is said that one day, thousands of years ago, when the ancestors of the ham traffickers stopped on the European road, spread their branches and started business, they sent out a ship.


    The ancient Chinese ship, full of gold and silver, porcelain and silk, set out from the westernmost end of Europe, all the way west, looking for more foreigners.


    However, the ship did not reach the place where they should have gone, but crashed somewhere.


    Later, after thousands of years of inheritance and exploration of the Han trafficker organization.


    Finally, it was determined that the ship sank in what is now the Bermuda Triangle.


    As long as you find the ship, you can find countless treasures of China. As long as you have the treasure in your hand, ham can replace all the broken ships and iron under his command, and reestablish the reputation of the Medusa Dynasty in the world.


    So, this trip.


    We must succeed, not fail.


    If you fail, you''ll drown here, and you won''t have to go back to Africa and starve to death.


    "Lihan, it''s better for your dead father to let us die first, and then help us suffer all the sufferings in hell, so that we can live safely this time."


    Ham smiles and whispers to the little kid who can already crawl back and forth on the dashboard of the ship''s cockpit.


    I don''t know if Li Han can understand.


    Perhaps he really thought of the dead father, will be very happy, holding a rod hard to break into his arms.


    Click!


    Ham didn''t change much.


    But the first mate of the crew, who had been blue with fright for a long time, trembled all over like chaff, and screamed: "old boss, it''s broken, the push rod is broken!"


    "Nonsense, do you think I''m blind? Of course I can see. I told you a long time ago that you should remember to repair and maintain the ship, but you just don''t listen to me. Now, OK


    Ham rolled his eyes and gently reprimanded.


    At the same time, he reached out to pick up Li Han. By the way, this half of the joystick was used as a toy to amuse the children.


    All the peddlers nearby are going to collapse.


    "Boss, the boat, the boat can''t stop."


    "I know."


    "It''s no use just knowing. Boss, you should tell us what to do now."


    "It''s easy to do. According to what I said, we can find a Huaxia boat and directly hit it. Then we can stop."


    "Boss, this is the Gulf of Mexico in North America. Where did you get the Chinese boat?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can do whatever you want!"


    Ham angrily scolded. Seeing that Li Han was already sleepy, he picked up the child and walked towards the bed.


    A large group of peddlers are staring at each other.


    They all want to revolt, but now the problem is that even if they revolt, it is impossible for them to leave this ghost place unharmed. It is better to find a boat to hit them as the boss said.


    As for whether it''s a Chinese boat or not, it doesn''t matter.


    For the ninth time, people in the ship''s cab were all wide eyed, looking for the existence of special objects on the ship''s radar locator.


    But it didn''t wait for them to find success.


    There was a gust of wind, lightning and thunder.


    There was a storm again on the sea, which was not so quiet.


    God knows what kind of strange thing was blown up in the sea and directly knocked over the radar on the top of the ship.


    The whole crew''s cockpit was darkened and all the instruments were out of order.


    "Wait till you die."


    The chief mate is in despair.


    All of them were sitting on the ground with their hands and feet limping.


    The whole ship is like a plastic bag floating in the air, with dark clouds above and boiling water below.


    Between heaven and earth, there is only a narrow passage left.


    At the end of this passage, a black hole appeared out of thin air. From the beginning, it was only the size of a palm, expanding and expanding at a very fast speed.


    Within a few minutes, it expanded to the size of a basketball court.


    Then, there is the penetration of a ship, emerging from the black hole.


    It''s a pity that all of them were not frightened by the sudden storm.


    When one of them saw another ship on the sea with his naked eye, it was after the whole ship was vomited out by the black hole.


    "Look at that, there''s another boat over there. It seems that it''s still carrying the Chinese flag!"


    "What, where?"The reply on the bed, the man who heard his subordinates, was absolutely in despair, excited to see hope, and rushed forward with a roar.


    Through the windshield of the cabin, it is obvious that a fishing boat flying the red flag is going further along with the wind and waves.


    "Come on! Come on, come on, hit him, hit him


    The first mate''s hysterical roar.


    The ship of the peddler, like a mad beast, roared at the fishing boat.


    This scene, to speak of, is very spectacular.


    It''s like a car crash.


    But in fact, it is very difficult for the two ships to collide at full speed on the sea like on land.


    The only thing the traffickers could do was to get the boat as close as possible.


    Then, the two ships are firmly fixed together with ropes and iron chains.


    Until, they pass through the storm area together, and then come to the clear sky, calm sea.


    With the respectful help of his younger brothers, ham walked up the temporary deck and onto the fishing boat.


    Yes, just look at the flag floating on the top of the ship, we know it''s a Chinese ship.


    However, this modern fishing boat is far away from the ancient ship full of gold and silver in Ham''s mind.


    In particular, ham, full of anger, asked the owner of the fishing boat what they had was the most valuable thing.


    The boss of the fishing boat actually lifted a fish high.


    Ham really had the feeling of being teased. He wanted to kill all the people on the fishing boat at that time.


    But without waiting for her attack, a pair of scroll suddenly fell out of the big belly fish raised by the boss of the fishing boat.


    Open the scroll.


    Ham laughed: "contact Huaxia, we want to auction an antique."

 Chapter 2258

    New York, Manhattan center.


    In the lobby on the first floor of the headquarters of the oris group.


    Li Nanfang is like a statue sitting on the reception sofa facing the gate.


    He has been here for almost a week.


    Life is very monotonous.


    Every day with Suya that goblin woman get up, eat breakfast, go to work, lunch, dinner, go home, rest, and then a new day.


    Day after day, nothing changed.


    Of course, except one day in the middle, he specially made soup in Mexico and bought a scroll from ham. By the way, he could see the baby, the sleeping baby and his mother.


    In fact, Li Nanfang thought about it carefully before he came to Meidi.


    What kind of gift can he give Qiqi to express his gratitude for what he has done to her.


    Later, when he got here, he didn''t want to.


    At the end of the day, what gift can be compared with boss Li''s giving his whole person out.


    As a result, he became the royal bodyguard of the female goblin. What he had to do every day was to protect Su yaqi''er 24 hours a day, including in bed at night.


    At first, Li Nanfang did well.


    At least he''s really 24 hours away from Suya.


    But!


    One morning, when he saw a familiar figure walking into the opposite building.


    This 24-hour personal protection has become a joke.


    Who did Li Nanfang see?


    It''s sister minrou, of course.


    Before he came here, he entrusted Su yaqi''er to help find min Rou, and even asked Shen Qingwu to use the power of the beggars'' sect in New York to find her sister.


    However, neither side has given him any accurate information.


    It was not until that day that he saw with his own eyes that he knew that Min Rou had successfully become the business manager of OLLIS group, which was on the verge of collapse, during the two months in Midea.


    The best place to have a building in the center of Manhattan is across from the headquarters of OLLIS group.


    Then, the strength of this company should not be much worse than that of the oris group.


    Why is such a powerful company going to close down?


    Because when boss Li was in a bad mood, he took a fancy to the office location of the company and wanted to acquire the whole company.


    As for what is in a bad mood?


    Guess.


    It must be a chance to see min Rou and a man with an oriental face, often appearing in pairs in front of the door of the company.


    Although they seem to be colleagues, they just have lunch.


    However, who do you meet? They have lunch together every day.


    Once we get used to having lunch together.


    Can we have dinner together in the future?


    If we develop in the future, we can have breakfast together!


    Therefore, Li Nanfang is in a bad mood and wants to completely acquire the opposite company.


    So he went to Su yaqi''er to discuss it.


    Every day, I sit on the sofa opposite to the building, and now I want to sit in the hall and stare at my home.


    When min Rou and the man come out for dinner.


    He will appear behind min Rou and the man like a ghost, secretly tracking them, eavesdropping on what they say and watching what they do.


    It is worth mentioning that on the first day he did it, Jinbei minrou found her whereabouts.


    I still remember little rou''er at that time. Her eyes were full of joy, as if she wanted to come to him immediately and pounce on him.


    However, that kind of genqing calligraphy is only a few seconds.


    A few seconds later, little Rourou rolled her eyes and sat down again. She continued to have dinner with the unknown man with a Chinese face. It seemed that she deliberately used this attitude to stimulate and annoy Li Nanfang.


    We are boss Li.


    It is also a hero who once had emotional entanglement with aunt Yue Zitong, experienced many battles, lived and died, and fought bloody battles.


    As far as min Rou is concerned, Yue Zitong has played it many times.


    Of course, Li Nanfang is familiar with this routine.


    It''s because of familiarity that Tai can find a solution to the problem as quickly as possible.


    Xiao Rourou wants to learn from Aunt Yue. She makes a mistake and refuses to admit it.


    Then boss Li will let her lie in bed and accept punishment and whipping after deeply realizing her mistakes.


    So, that afternoon, Li Nanfang found the boss of the company opposite the headquarters of oris group.


    Soon, under the leadership of the boss, he went to the office of Huaxia business office of his company and found the business director of Huaxia district.Then, under the joint leadership of the company''s president and the business director of Huaxia District, he found sister min Rou and the man who often had lunch with her.


    Li Nanfang solemnly invited them to have dinner together.


    Time is tonight.


    So he would sit in the hall and wait.


    When the night came, Emilia, the president, joined the dinner.


    Qiqi''s identity can''t be fooled around with Li Nanfang. After all, it''s Meidi. God knows how many eyes there are in the dark. They have been staring at it, the president of OLLIS group.


    Go out to have a meal casually, can let a lot of people produce all kinds of psychological questions.


    And then there was the press.


    Then there is a collective discussion among experts and scholars in various fields of economics and finance.


    It''s necessary to study thoroughly what profound meaning is contained in every action Su ya Qi''er did at this dinner, and what is the trend of American economy.


    Su yaqi''er really doesn''t want to cause such a mess.


    So let Li Nanfang choose someone else to accompany him to such a boring dinner.


    Without saying a word, Li Nanfang chose Amara at that time.


    Li Nanfang has witnessed the ability of Amara.


    He arranges a field, exposes the scum''s true colors, wins back the small soft heart, behind this series of actions, Amara absolutely may become the essential assistant teammate.


    That''s it. It''s in the private room on the second floor of the best Chinese restaurant in downtown Manhattan.


    Five people sat down.


    Li Nanfang, min Rou and aimala are familiar to all of us.


    So, here we need to focus on the other two strangers at this dinner tonight.


    One of them, a thin middle-aged man named Lu Zhongyi, is the business director of Huaxia District of the company opposite the headquarters building of oris group.


    This kind of director status, in China, can also be regarded as the boss of a small enterprise.


    However, unlike all the big, fat, rich Chinese bosses, Lu Zhongyi is only short, but he is not fat.


    After working in the world financial center for more than ten years, it seems that he is only in his early 30s, as if he is over 50 years old. His hair has lost 80% and his life is so stressful. How can he get fat.


    A Chinese, when he was a teenager, took a lot of money from his family.


    Transnational vast endless ocean, came to the United States, and fight alone to this extent.


    That''s a successful person.


    Lu Zhongyi, a successful man, is surrounded by Wang Youwei, who makes Li Nanfang extremely angry. He often has lunch with sister Rou, who is polite, not sad, not hyperactive, with a golden eye, and is full of intellectual.


    The relationship between Lu Zhongyi and Wang Youwei is really a legendary story.


    Before telling a story, we need to clarify the task relationship.


    Lu Zhongyi is the business director of Huaxia District of a group company.


    And Wang Youwei is a group company Huaxia District special adviser, business director super assistant.


    It seems that the identity introduction is not very different from that of a secretary, but in fact, the two words "special" and "super" prove that Wang Youwei is not Lu Zhongyi''s subordinate.


    Even the relationship between the two can be reversed.


    That''s Wang Youwei taking the initiative, because it was Lu Zhongyi who specially invited him from China to come abroad to help give advice.


    Why do you attach so much importance to Wang Youwei?


    That''s because Wang Youwei still has a "lightest professor and tutor in the Department of economic and financial management of a famous Beijing University" on his head.


    Their first acquaintance began with a very simple car scraping incident.


    Three years ago, Lu Zhongyi, who had been mainly responsible for Huaxia business of multinational companies at that time, drove a valuable BMW 7 Series on a small road in Huaxia and went to talk business with customers in a hurry.


    I didn''t expect that. I''m on the way.


    Good company with car, don''t suddenly come out of the small three wheel to accept.


    People are OK.


    Three rounds is fine.


    But it''s a BMW worth millions that''s in trouble.


    From the bottom of the car to the front of the car, there was a cut of more than two meters.


    Without being reminded by others, the man who rode three wheels had already guessed that his salary for one year might not be enough for people to pay for painting. He was so scared that he collapsed on the road and could not stand up straight.


    Lu Zhongyi was in a hurry at that time.


    When the car cuts, it will cost thousands of yuan at most to repair the paint.


    But the clients waiting for him to talk business over there, if they go five minutes late, a large list with a large profit of several million will be yellow.


    Lu Zhongyi is not in the mood to worry so much with a man who rides three wheels.Step past, it is really take the initiative to help the man up, loudly told each other: "you don''t need to repair the car, after riding more attention on the line."


    This is the sentence, in exchange for the three wheeled man''s gratitude.


    A lot of people beside me are extremely bored to wave their hands, turn around and walk away. They wanted to see the play, but they just saw a show without plot. What''s the meaning of that.


    A large number of melon eating people scattered, but they did not know that there was a new network media reporter who happened to pass by.


    The reporter completely photographed what Lu Zhongyi had done and released it as social news.


    Everyone is used to the face of "being rich but not benevolent".


    The sudden appearance of a generous and compassionate rich man here has really aroused the unanimous praise of the society.


    At that time, Professor Wang Youwei was judging guests in a news column. He met with hot news and began to comment on it.


    It happened to be Lu Zhongyi.


    Wang Youwei made a big comment, talking about the construction of socialist core values from the 5000 year old traditional virtue of raising sheep in China. He greatly praised Lu Zhongyi''s behavior, and directly pointed out the word "rich and benevolent".


    It is this word that has become a hot word used by many news media.


    It is also in this context that the mainstream media of a city began to take the initiative to contact Lu Zhongyi and Wang Youwei in order to make them appear together and make a deep news visit.


    In this way, two people who had nothing to do with each other got to know each other under such special circumstances.


    It''s not just about knowing.


    After a series of getting along with each other, they became men who could stand on the high-rise building in the center of Manhattan and overlook the world.

 Chapter 2259

    The story of Lu Zhongyi and Wang Youwei''s acquaintance can be said for three days and three nights.


    But those stories have nothing to do with the theme of this banquet tonight.


    The theme of tonight''s banquet is minrou.


    When min Rou was bewitched by an aunt, she didn''t know how she foolishly chose to leave Qingshan, or even leave Huaxia, and came to this unfamiliar place. She never met Li Nanfang again.


    At first, this kind of life was quite difficult.


    But soon, the strong sister Rou found the reason for her firm life.


    Find a good job, give the parents on time every month, return a large amount of living expenses, do filial piety, this is also a kind of life.


    So she began to prepare her resume and look for a job.


    It is totally different from those in countless autobiographies, novel passages, movie plots and TV pictures.


    Min Rou came to the first company and submitted her first resume,.


    On the spot, he was accepted by this company.


    The person who is mainly responsible for the recruitment interview is Mr. Wang Youwei.


    Why does Wang Youwei want to do this? It''s very clear.


    No matter min rouming doesn''t understand this guy''s meaning, anyway, she stayed in office. It seems that she really accepted the words that Yue Zitong had lied to her before she left China.


    At that time, aunt Yue said that Li NanFang''s scum had killed his mother-in-law and had children.


    Yue Zi has no face to be a man.


    She has only two choices, either to leave Li Nanfang, or to let all the other women around him leave, so as to preserve the reputation of Yue Zitong and the whole Jinghua Yue family.


    This gives min Rou two choices.


    Either go or stay.


    Min Rou was holding the poor general manager Yue, crying all night, and finally left.


    Perhaps in Min Rou''s opinion, she has no relationship with Li Nanfang in her life, so it is a necessary process to try to accept others.


    It''s a pity that Li Nanfang came to her door before she really tried to accept it.


    So, there is the dinner tonight.


    But what is the meaning of this dinner?


    Li Nanfang, as the person who organized the dinner, chose the place and ordered the dishes. He invited all the people, but he was confused when he was waiting for the dishes to be served.


    He didn''t understand why he had to communicate with sister Rou in such a way that he didn''t know her.


    Are already husband and wife, what can''t go home to bed to say?


    Wait to see min Rou''s eyes that completely treat him as a stranger, he understands again.


    The significance of this meal lies in how to let sister Rou go to bed with him to talk about the past, instead of deliberately putting on such a cold look.


    Li Nanfang found out his own position,


    min Rou never changed her mind.


    If she can promise to come to the dinner, it proves that when she saw Li Nanfang for the first time, she already knew that she could not let this scum go in her confidence.


    She wants to be with Li Nanfang.


    But when my sister thought of Yue Zitong, she felt that if she didn''t leave Li Nanfang, she would do great harm to general manager Yue.


    This is the key point of Min Rou''s entanglement.


    Girlfriends, or love.


    Choose one of the two.


    Min Rou''s character leads her to never do well in this kind of emotional multiple-choice questions.


    Apart from these two leading characters, the remaining three are very interesting.


    first of all, MI aimara, the close secretary of President Suya, who was ordered by President Suya to accompany Li Nanfang to a private banquet tonight, immediately went to investigate the identity information of all relevant people.


    Finally, the conclusion is drawn.


    That minrou girl is Li NanFang''s boss''s woman.


    So the other men at the dinner are the potential threat to boss Li.


    The role of her great secret, Amara, is to try her best to remove the threat from boss Li. To put it bluntly, she has assigned a task to herself.


    Seduce the man who dares to think about minrou.


    Even two will do.


    That is to let them plant a completely destructive impression in the mind of miss minrou.


    Therefore, since sitting here, Amara has never given up the signal of releasing charm to Wang Youwei.


    Wang Youwei, on the other hand, pretends to be dignified, but his heart has been constantly motioned by Emma''s eyes. Even when he is serving tea and pouring water, he occasionally touches his arms together. He is a little flustered like a little boy in love.


    But for Lu Zhongyi''s cough.God knows if Wang Youwei will do something on the spot.


    In a word, the atmosphere of a dinner party is extremely strange.


    Lu Zhongyi is the only one who can speak normally.


    Director Lu, I really don''t understand the significance of this game tonight.


    All he knows is that the woman in front of him is the secret of the president of aoris group, and the man in front of him is the top man who can find the president of his company.


    He can''t afford to offend these two people.


    And two people, one is his best friend, the other is subordinate staff.


    Never fall in front of these two people.


    As a result, the director became the only one who had nothing to say and tried his best to liven up the atmosphere.


    It''s a pity that Lu Zhongyi is really not a good player for active atmosphere.


    Living in the heart of Manhattan and in the top Chinese restaurant, Lu Zhongyi naturally focuses on the people around him. On the one hand, he talks about the identity of many passers-by, and on the other hand, he talks about the rich class in China.


    The purpose of talking about food, luxury and rich people is to find out the real identity of Li Nanfang in the process of communication.


    Who knows, I didn''t wait for Li Nanfang to respond much.


    Wang Youwei, who was angry with Facebook, immediately took over the conversation.


    "Today''s society is too impetuous!


    The rich are not benevolent, the poor hate the rich and worship money.


    As a result, we can only widen the gap in the recovery of the whole society and make the social atmosphere more rogue.


    Especially in China, in recent years, the word "rob" has become the mainstream of social ethos.


    The rich grab resources, and so do the poor.


    No matter where the city, developers just occupy a piece of land, all people rush to grab.


    The emergence of a live software can attract traffic, the next day is hundreds of live platform emerged.


    Artists make headlines on Weibo.


    Employees seize opportunities in the workplace.


    Passengers scramble for seats in the car.


    Come out a game, also call grab head, grab equipment.


    The whole China is fighting from top to bottom.


    Everyone is to be superior,. It''s better to smash the morality, etiquette, dignity and moral integrity left by our ancestors.


    You say, who is to blame for all this.


    Are they all the kind of people who are not benevolent for the sake of wealth, and the bad custom of raising them on behalf of others? "


    Wang Youwei''s talk can be regarded as drawing everyone''s attention to the past.


    For nothing else, just because of this guy''s ability to criticize mulberry and locust trees, it can be called one of the best.


    It''s obvious that Li Nanfang has come to guard the rich and scold the rich.


    Lu Zhongyi, min Rou and aimalaqi frowned.


    Li Nanfang is the only one with a calm face. In his heart, Li Nanfang is absolutely thumbing up and shouting. This nerd says well that the rich people in these days are nothing but a thing, which has ruined the social atmosphere.


    I''m afraid no one can imagine that people with the identity of boss Li never regard themselves as real rich people.


    If it wasn''t for the conflict with Wang Youwei tonight, he might have drunk three cups with that nerd and talked about how to hate the rich.


    No one else knows what she thinks.


    Lu Zhongyi just saw that Li Nan was calm and even more frightened.


    As the saying goes, biting dogs don''t bark.


    The rich young man was scolded in front of his face. He could still maintain such a calm manner. Obviously, he had a very deep self-cultivation. But under this self-cultivation, he was a good hand at stabbing hard behind his back.


    Wang Youwei must not be allowed to go on the road of death.


    Lu Zhongyi is anxious for his friend''s safety, so he wants to turn the topic around.


    Who knows he hasn''t spoken yet.


    Wang Youwei''s side is like an open bamboo tube, and the beans are falling down.


    "Just now, Mr. Lu talked about luxury consumption," said Wang Youwei.


    Lu Zhongyi wants to curse others. You should show yourself here and don''t take Laozi as a shield. Is that ok?


    But Wang Youwei obviously ignored the face of his good friends, saying: "nowadays, the main consumers of luxury goods in the world are people aged 40 to 60.


    Light from the western face of the Chinese restaurant guests, we can see.


    It''s rare to be under 40.


    There is no one under 30.


    Why?


    Because the main wealth of society is concentrated in these people''s hands.


    However, the main consumers of luxury goods in China are those aged 25 to 45.


    Why?


    Of course, it''s because there are problems in China''s social structure. Some of the second generation of officials and the second generation of the rich are sitting in the position of the main consumer groups, but they don''t seem to be linked with luxury goods at all.It''s like in this Chinese restaurant, if you wear a suit to treat the guests to dinner, it''s nondescript.


    But you''re more than a year old. If you come here in Chinese style, you''ll be a performer.


    I feel uncomfortable in any way.


    Do you think this is a mismatch between identity and culture, knowledge and money? "


    When Wang Youwei said these words, his eyes finally deliberately focused on Li Nanfang.


    It was also at this time that boss Li finally understood.


    After working for a long time, this nerd is not talking about the social atmosphere, but cursing Laozi.


    Identity and culture do not match, knowledge and money do not touch.


    That is to say, Laozi has no knowledge and no culture!


    Li Nanfang is a little angry.


    And Wang Youwei is quite a Jieqi.


    He has been studying for half his life and has been teaching for more than ten years. When he was a university professor, he tried his best to go abroad to gild. As a result, for three years, his rich classmates robbed him of the opportunity.


    He lived a depressed life and hated the rich.


    To be exact, I hate the rich in Chinese society.


    Therefore, after meeting Lu Zhongyi, a Chinese who became rich in the United States, he definitely saw the world''s different people. When director Lu invited him to go abroad, he did not hesitate to come out together.


    Now, at last, he is a member of the top class of the society.


    Finally met a let him fall in love at first sight min rou.


    Just want to have a little progress in the feelings, suddenly came out such a young master Li.


    The hatred for the rich, which has been fading away in the past two years, has erupted again in this Chinese restaurant where Li Nanfang invited them to come and he did not dare to step in.


    And then it turns into a mouth gun, which is used here.


    I thought there would be praise and even adoration around me.


    If not, it will make Mr. Li ashamed to death.


    But the fact is that he offended all the others present to death.

 Chapter 2260

    What kind of people are the most pitiful in the world?


    It''s the kind of people who are so drunk that they still immerse themselves in the fantasy world and try to educate others.


    Since Wang Youwei began to talk about the problems of the rich class in China.


    He seems to have changed his momentum and regained the feeling of instructing the country when he was young.


    After he opened his mouth, he was out of control and couldn''t stop at all.


    A meal with a strange atmosphere turned into a speech by the university professor.


    While Li Nanfang is speechless, he just wants to find a chance to shut up.


    It''s just that he didn''t really find the chance.


    Mr. Wang Youwei changed the topic again.


    "I don''t think it''s a particularly important problem to be rich in China today. What''s more terrible is the officialdom.


    Nowadays, there are many second-generation students.


    That''s the real social moth.


    At ordinary times, depending on the family background, when you see the girl you like, you will kill her and make a close attack.


    If money doesn''t work, use force to oppress.


    If money and potential can not be of any use, it directly challenges the bottom line of the law.


    Because in the eyes of these two generations, even if they break through the bottom line of morality and law, in the end, they just use money and power to solve their problems.


    This is the reality.


    The social malady of China has been accumulated for a long time and has reached the point where there is no remedy. "


    Wang Youwei spoke impassioned. When he was in a state of emotional excitement, no matter what people around him thought of him, he directly picked up his glass and drank it with his head up. In Manhattan high-end Chinese restaurant in New York, he sold thousands of dollars worth of Niulanshan Erguotou.


    He thought there should be applause here.


    As everyone knows, his eyes have completely changed.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help but asked softly, "Mr. Wang, how long has it been since you came back to China?"


    "Not long, just three years."


    "Then how do you know that the social atmosphere in China is still that of three years ago?"


    "Then I want to ask Mr. Li, how do you know that the social atmosphere has changed when you are in China every day. Are you the rich second generation whose knowledge and money are not good for you, or the official second generation who broke through the moral and legal bottom line? If you are not, then what qualification do you have to say that they have changed? "


    "I -"


    Li Nanfang pursed his mouth.


    By this fool Wang Youwei hate speechless at the same time, wish to scold on the spot, I''m your uncle.


    What kind of high-end personage did min Rou expect to be around? After a long time, she was an angry young intellectual in the guise of high-end personage.


    Such a person, even if he is covered up and beaten to death.


    He can also wear a headgear, while shouting pain, while telling you the truth of integrity.


    To put it bluntly.


    We are not people of the same world, so why sit together and eat this meaningless and nutritious dinner.


    Li Nanfang turns to min rou.


    I saw sister Rou turn her eyes helplessly and sit in the seat, away from Wang Youwei.


    She really doesn''t want to be associated with such an angry youth.


    In fact, min Rou doesn''t know what kind of person Wang Youwei is.


    It''s only a month before and after we get to know each other.


    Li Nanfang appeared without much in-depth understanding.


    At the moment, min Rou''s mood is completely driven by Li Nanfang. Her heart is on the scum, but everything that contradicts the scum has become her very exclusive existence.


    Minrou has a big misunderstanding about his actions.


    Even if min Rou died of his heart, it is impossible to fall in love with such a person as Wang Youwei.


    He curled up a beautiful corner of his mouth, as if to say: "you see, no matter how beautiful you are, what kind of people you know."


    Min Rou is embarrassed and quite embarrassed. She stares at him and says: "no matter who I know, you scum don''t treat him as a rival."


    "Yes, no one in the world can be as good as Li Nanfang."


    "Yes, no one can be more cheeky than you."


    This kind of private eye contact between them seems to be a secret flirtation.


    Such a scene falls in Wang Youwei''s eyes, which makes the nerd realize the key of the problem.


    Today''s dinner is not for him to make a speech here.


    The young master, surnamed Li, came to minrou.


    Wang Youwei, who is in his thirties, is still single. It''s hard to meet a girl like min Rou who makes him fall in love at first sight. He can''t just let a young master abduct him.Fortunately, I haven''t completely lost my mind just now.


    At least what I said just now, I stood at the commanding height of morality and compared this young master Li.


    If he wants to use money and power to bully others and win people''s love, he will not succeed.


    God knows how Wang Youwei can be so confident.


    Even thought that his just a few words, can let Li Nanfang give up the strong pursuit of Min Rou, this guy is really naive some lovely.


    In contrast, Lu Zhongyi, who has been working in shopping malls for more than ten years, has found some ways.


    Li Nanfang did not regard Lao Wang as a threat from the beginning to the end.


    And that Min Rou has never been in Lao Wang''s body, spend the slightest bit of thought.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang and min Rou are obviously flirting with each other. They have known each other for a long time. It''s like a group of young lovers deliberately pretending they don''t know each other in front of outsiders after they are angry with each other.


    So the whole picture is clear.


    Wang Youwei is a tool that Min Rou uses to annoy her real boyfriend.


    Lu Zhongyi quietly guessed the situation.


    No matter whether he guessed right or not, the result must be what he expected, which made him run to Wang Youwei with pity.


    Lao Wang is good at everything, but this scholar who can''t see clearly is arrogant. He is really hopeless.


    At least it''s friends.


    Before everyone''s conflict intensifies, and Lao Wang is not ashamed to be thrown into Grandma''s house, let''s talk about something else as soon as possible, and let this meaningless banquet end as soon as possible.


    Lu Zhongyi thought so in his heart. He took the initiative to pick up his glass and said with a smile, "Mr. Li is young and promising. If we can get together in New York, it''s a foreign experience. Come to drink together. I also want to hear what business Mr. Li is doing in China. Can our company also have the opportunity to cooperate with you?"


    I can''t say polite things.


    Lu Zhongyi took the initiative to make it right.


    No one can give face.


    But when Li Nanfang, min Rou and Emma pull up their glasses, it''s Wang Youwei who''s making a monkey.


    "Wait."


    Wang Youwei stretched out his hand, pressed the hand of Xialu Zhongyi, looked up at the ceiling and said, "Lao Lu, I have already reminded you.


    When we come to New York, we should learn more about the communication habits of Westerners.


    Don''t always take that set of business in China can''t succeed, benevolence and righteousness in, Hello, I''m good, everyone''s good attitude of the mean.


    You said, just what you said just now, is it easy for people to misunderstand?


    What you do here is the service industry.


    But what does this young master Li do, do you know?


    What if it''s the son of Shanxi coal boss?


    If it''s a real estate agent, there are dozens of commercial buildings under his hand. He''s a happy apartment who collects rents every day.


    What do you use to cooperate with others?


    Let''s talk about it.


    I also don''t think it''s necessary for our company to go to Huaxia domestic enterprises for cooperation, such as the southern fitness club you mentioned two days ago.


    I just have a look, and I can see that the club is definitely a ticket game made by a young man with an upstart mentality.


    It''s really a big deal to sign a world superstar as a spokesperson.


    But in the domestic consumption environment, what can fitness clubs do?


    It happens that Mr. Li is here. He knows more about the domestic situation.


    Mr. Li, tell me if the southern fitness club is a showy place. You also advise my friend Lao Lu not to do thankless things all the time. "


    Wang Youwei talked a lot.


    He is thirsty here and takes a sip of tea.


    It''s embarrassing for Lu Zhongyi, who is holding a wine glass.


    Having known Lao Lu for so many years, he is very clear about Lao Wang''s mentality and style.


    He deliberately asked Li Nanfang to talk about the good and bad of something.


    Li Nanfang said that if it is good, Wang Youwei will list all the bad aspects one by one.


    Li Nanfang said that if it''s bad, Lao Wang can express all the good things in detail.


    In the final analysis, they all want to highlight Lao Wang''s erudition and take the opportunity to belittle each other in the process of building Chang Hotel.


    Lu Zhongyi is really embarrassed to expose Wang Youwei''s intention. After all, it''s a friend fight, but on the other side, he really doesn''t want to make the relationship between us too rigid. He can only shake his head at Li Nanfang.


    The meaning of shaking his head is obvious, that is to say nothing to Li Nanfang.


    But neither Lao Lu nor Wang Youwei would think of anything.


    That is -


    "my name is Li Nanfang."


    A sudden self introduction.


    Both Lu Zhongyi and Wang Youwei were stunned.


    When they were stunned, min Rou, who was already totally disgusted with Wang Youwei, added: "the boss of the southern fitness club is also called Li Nanfang."Voice down, the table long quiet.


    Until Lu Zhongyi accidentally touched the chopsticks in front of him.


    Emma La, the big secretary, said with a smile: "Wow, both of them are Li Nanfang. What a coincidence of your Chinese names."


    Coincidence?


    Lu Zhongyi and Wang Youwei are not fools.


    No matter how many coincidences there are in the world, they can''t be caused by repeated names.


    Poor Comrade Wang, still thinking about the southern fitness club running on Li Nanfang, what kind of behavior is this?


    It''s not like you dig a hole and lie down in it, and then tell bill, you bury me.


    Through the initial embarrassment and hesitation.


    Wang Youwei was not willing to be compared. He looked at Li Nanfang and said, "Mr. Li, with the development of economy, there is a group called nobility in China.


    I think you should know what those people like to do.


    Every day, fish and meat, alcohol and tobacco do not leave the body, singing at night, spoiling the body.


    Turn around and run to fitness management fitness, want to take more than ten minutes of exercise every day, in exchange for their longer time to enjoy.


    You say, "is this realistic?"


    In this case, Wang Youwei really didn''t know what to say, and directly attacked the personal status difference.


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t fight back and let this guy stop, I''m really sorry for the meal tonight.


    He laughed: "Mr. Wang, I don''t know if fitness can last long. Just now, there are so many nagging stories, which makes me think about it again


    "What story?"


    "Ha ha, that''s a story about a scholar who was depressed and frustrated and finally died of anger."


    Li Nanfang said this.


    Wang Youwei''s face turned green with anger.

 Chapter 2261

    Since ancient times, those depressed and unsuccessful scholars have complained to the whole society, wrote some poems that express their personal feelings and have no significance to the social development, and finally died in obscurity.


    Li Nanfang really didn''t read a few books.


    But as a child, when his teacher''s mother forced him to recite poems, he was deeply impressed by the poets'' life experience.


    Wang you, in a short time, accused mulberry and locust trees to run on boss Li.


    Li Nanfang is also swearing and fighting back without any dirty words. Isn''t that reasonable.


    In fact, Li Nanfang has been very polite.


    Comparing Fang Youwei to a great poet in ancient times gives him a lot of face.


    Would it not be better for Comrade Wang to have a whole meal depressed in the process of not being able to say anything to refute.


    Seriously speaking, since Li Nanfang is the boss of Nanfang fitness club, his identity has been confirmed.


    This dinner has nothing to do with Wang Youwei.


    Even the reason why the dinner was first organized has been forgotten.


    Lu Zhongyi completely abandons Wang Youwei and simply discusses with Li Nanfang whether they can invest in the southern fitness club, a group company that can be in Manhattan center and door-to-door with the oris group.


    Li Nanfang is very happy to have such a proposal.


    After all, his dream is to make southern group the group company of the world''s center.


    This cooperation may be a beginning for him to erect the gold lettered signboard of Southern Group on the roof of the building opposite the headquarters of oris group in the future.


    It''s hard to imagine whether the cooperation Lu Zhongyi facilitated tonight pushed the company he worked for towards bankruptcy and merger.


    Anyway, the dinner ended in a very harmonious atmosphere.


    And min Rou -


    alas.


    Who has ever seen a little white rabbit break away from the palm of the wolf.


    In the same way, beautiful women can''t be let go by scum.


    A week later, on the flight from New York to Beijing, min Rou sat next to Li Nanfang, not a bit attached to the evil imperialist country, ready to return to the embrace of the beautiful, rich and powerful mother of China.


    This trip abroad, Li Nanfang did not feel the passage of time.


    But the fact is that for three or four months, he has been everywhere. He has gone through countless events and completed many tasks assigned by Uncle Jing Hong before he went abroad.


    I thought that after coming back, it would be a comfortable life for a long time.


    As a result, it''s not too good.


    As soon as he got off the plane, he was picked up by the people sent by Jing Hongming.


    I didn''t go anywhere, but I went straight to 800.


    Why?


    Because during the period of Li NanFang''s going abroad, my dear aunt Yue Zitong, she did not stop causing trouble. She was still in the place of 800, where she had nothing to do with the world, which made everyone feel depressed.


    Is Yue Zi really strangling longnancheng?


    Of course not.


    Aunt Yue, no matter how hard she couldn''t use her brain, couldn''t do such a stupid thing.


    The reason why he appeared to be bewitched by Yue Qingke before was that he played a trick in the end. It was for Yue Da Shao that he still had a little hope of survival. He could enjoy the prison for the next few decades and never commit suicide in the process of despair.


    Yue Zitong deliberately gives Yue Qingke hope of survival, which proves what is the most poisonous woman''s heart.


    But she didn''t lie completely.


    Because she really went to 800.


    However, her real purpose of going to 800 is to take xuanyuandang as a magic weapon and find Yang Xiao for revenge.


    Aunt Yue has lived so long that she has been bullied so much that she can''t even remember clearly.


    However, no matter who bullied her, she remembered clearly, especially the two people, who were the "enemies" she would never let go in her life.


    Shen Qingwu and Yang Xiao.


    A common wife of several old bachelors who almost made my aunt into a deep mountain old forest.


    The other is to turn into the devil in my aunt''s dream, which often makes her wake up from the nightmare, and even almost strangles my lovely aunt.


    Such a big hatred of life and death, this life does not package, vow not for aunt.


    Yue Zitong vaguely remembers that it was precisely because Yue Qingke had mastered xuanyuandang that he could coerce Yang Xiao to kill people.


    Now, xuanyuandang has returned to its original owner.


    Why can''t she use the same method to threaten Yang Xiao and let the devil kill Shen Qingwu.


    The two biggest enemies, go and kill each other.


    What a wonderful scene that should be.


    What?


    Who is saying that Yang Xiao is Li NanFang''s beloved and can''t do this?Are you kidding? My nephew''s favorite is my aunt. Even if the devil can become my nephew''s harem, he can only be regarded as a concubine.


    Now the empress of Zhenggong asked a little concubine to do something.


    How could she refuse.


    She has no reason to refuse!


    In this way, Yue Zitong came to 800.


    It was a quiet night.


    When the little aunt took Yu Ruyi in one hand and xuanyuandang in the other, she walked to the door of Yang Xiao''s residence.


    Without waiting to knock on the door, Yang Xiao had already come out of his yard and stood in front of her.


    It''s Yue Zi Tong''s own misfortune.


    In broad daylight, when Yang Xiao is still a woman, he can go to the door. With the help of Yang Xiao''s little daughter''s mentality, he can successfully control a demon into a talent who can be used by her.


    At the worst, Yue Zitong can also use the same mentality as a woman to influence Yang Xiao.


    Let Yang Xiao deeply understand, a long time ago, Shen Qingwu had done to her how angry things, trigger Xuanyuan King''s sympathy, willing to help her revenge.


    She won''t take such a good road.


    But I have to choose the one in the evening.


    When Yang Xiao looks like a man, she will always be depressed and irritable because she can see her own man from other people''s eyes.


    Therefore, young aunt''s haughty appearance made Yang Xiao unhappy.


    As a result, there is no need to mention the killing of Shen Qingwu. Yang Xiao thinks about how to make Yue Zitong experience the feeling of life is not like death.


    Yue Zitong''s only dependence is xuanyuandang and yuruyi.


    Yang Xiao tried to teach aunt Yue a lesson, but because of the obstruction of the two jades, he couldn''t succeed.


    Aunt Yue, who had no great ability, could not do any good except to stimulate Yang Xiao in words and make the great Xuanyuan King more and more eager to kill her.


    In this way, the original peace of 800 villages.


    In the past month or two, it has completely become a battlefield for two women.


    Every morning, everyone can see Yue Zitong standing in front of Yang Xiao''s house, either cursing or crying.


    Yang Xiao, on the other hand, could only stand ten meters away from Yue Zitong. When he was very angry, he grabbed something and smashed it at an aunt, trying to kill the crazy woman.


    But the concealed weapon from Yang Xiao''s hand is always blocked by the faint light emitted from the jade Ruyi when it is one meter in front of an aunt.


    The presence of the artifact makes Yue Zitong more unscrupulous.


    Over time, we all forget how their initial conflict happened.


    I only know that when these two women are together, they can always make everyone uneasy. Even if the teacher''s mother comes forward, it just makes them stop for a while. Soon, it''s a recurrence of the previous situation.


    If this continues.


    Until Li Nanfang returns, maybe everything will be calm.


    After all, it''s all his women. Nothing can''t be solved in bed.


    But not long before Li NanFang''s return, the accident happened.


    The cause of the incident is very sad.


    That morning, Yue Zitong got up, took his mobile phone to call the remote control and asked about the business situation of Nanfang fitness club in Mingzhu.


    When I heard that Meidi''s top ten investment service company in the world specially requested to cooperate with the southern fitness club, aunt Yue jumped three feet high with joy. She wanted to go back to the Pearl first, negotiate this big business, and then come back to 800 to fight with Yang Xiao to the end.


    Who knows, excited, forget to take her amulet.


    What''s more sad is that just after I ran out of my teacher''s mother''s house, I ran into Yang Xiao who was holding a laptop that I didn''t know was broken and went to Aunt Xue next door to repair it.


    Two women bump into each other.


    Yang Xiao can''t hurt his hand at all.


    On the contrary, Yue Zitong fell to the ground under the huge reaction force.


    According to the arrogant and domineering temper of a little aunt, she must have scolded on the spot, such as who doesn''t have eyes and so on. It''s not open mouth.


    Halfway through the swearing, she felt something was wrong.


    Look up, a little aunt almost scared out of her wits.


    The man in front of us is Yang Xiao.


    And Yang Xiao lowered his head and said nothing. The place he looked at was a laptop that fell to the ground and the screen had broken.


    For the great Xuanyuan, those computers are not worth money.


    But!


    The person who destroyed her things can never be forgiven, especially the person who is still a certain aunt.


    Poor Yue Zitong, who had no artifact to protect himself, was caught by Yang Xiao''s collar before he turned around and ran away. He was lifted up and walked out of the 800 village along the main road, just like walking in the street.My aunt has no other skills. Her ability to cry for help is absolutely unique in the world.


    The shrill cry for help attracted the attention of the whole 800 villagers.


    When people saw that Yang Xiao was carrying Yue Zitong out of the village, they were all scared out of their wits.


    On the old man''s side, he hurriedly ordered erlengzi to take aunt Yue''s Amulet as soon as possible. He and his teacher''s mother, Lao Xie, tried to stop Yang Xiao.


    It''s a pity that no one can stop Xuanyuan in his fury.


    Only to watch Yang Xiao drag Yue Zitong to the entrance of 800 villages, startling the edge of mangao deep ditch.


    Here''s where the endless Viper lives.


    At the beginning, Li Nanfang was startled by manger at night and bitten by ten thousand snakes. He was absolutely doomed.


    Does Yue Zitong have a black dragon? If he is thrown under the manger, can he live?


    The kind-hearted teacher''s mother is going crazy. She yells at Yue Zitong to say two words of apology to save her life.


    But aunt Yue''s stubborn temper came up, and she never let go.


    He even continued to stimulate Yang Xiao.


    "If you have the ability, you can throw aunt Ben down. If I go down, I will die, but you can''t live.


    My nephew would hate you if he knew you killed me.


    The result of hating you is that you will be a freak all your life and never return to normal.


    Come on.


    Throw me down.


    Anyway, who is more painful, who knows.


    If you don''t dare to kill me, don''t pretend to be so cold in front of my aunt.


    Let go of my aunt and listen to my arrangement


    It''s a matter of life and death.


    Yue Zitong also learned from the revolutionary martyrs that he would rather die than surrender.


    So what will happen to her?


    "I can die with you."


    When Yang Xiao said this, he took Yue Zitong and jumped out of the manger.

 Chapter 2262

    When Li Nanfang got off the plane, it was late at night.


    It has been a whole day since Yang Xiao and Yue Zitong jumped out of the manger together.


    When he heard the news, he rushed back to 800 with supersonic speed under the arrangement of Jing Hongming.


    It''s early morning.


    All day.


    No one can go to the bottom of the manger, and there is no reply from Yang Xiao and Yue Zitong.


    People can''t imagine what the result will be like.


    "South, don''t worry. The village head, the old man and Lao Xie are still trying to use realgar to drive away the poisonous snakes. I think, I think - "


    when the teacher''s mother meets Li Nanfang who is in a hurry, she wants to say something comforting, but in the end, she still can''t go on.


    Eight hundred people are aware of the situation under the manger.


    With Yue Zitong''s ability, once he goes down, he will die.


    Yang Xiao is likely to survive, but the whole day has passed, and there is no reply below, which is enough to prove that even the great Xuanyuan king is in danger.


    Li Nanfang was very anxious.


    But in the face of his teacher''s mother, he still kept his usual unrestrained manner.


    Now, no one wants to see the situation.


    The teacher''s mother was in poor health. She didn''t close her eyes all day and night. There were several white hairs on her temples.


    In the final analysis, Li Nanfang failed to deal with the complicated relationship between the women around him. There was no need for his mother to be frightened.


    "Just have a good rest, madam. The only thing I don''t understand now is, what''s wrong with Zitong? I just listen to Jinghong ten uncle, tell me the story, but according to Yue Zitong''s temperament, no matter how unreasonable, she will not just catch Yang Xiao. Is there any misunderstanding that has not been made clear? "


    Li Nanfang sat down with his teacher''s mother and whispered his doubts.


    It''s true that the whole story is so incredible.


    If Yue Zitong just comes to 800 and deliberately conflicts with Yang Xiao, in the end, it will do her no good at all.


    No matter how silly I am, I''m not as stupid as that.


    When he heard Jing Hongming tell the whole story, he always felt that Yue Zitong didn''t want to kill anyone, but he came here on purpose.


    Why does my aunt want to die?


    "Alas


    With a long sigh, the teacher''s mother gently grasped Li NanFang''s hand, looked at her south like a mother, and said, "it''s all because of you."


    Li Nanfang was stunned by this.


    He really changed the topic just to make his teacher''s mother feel at ease for a while.


    But I never thought that there were some unknown reasons.


    It goes back a few months.


    After Yue Zitong got xuanyuandang from Yue Qingke, she always felt that Aunt Yue, who had reached the peak of her life, once again met Shen, who was like a sea god needle in China.


    What Shen said just became the direct cause of aunt Yue''s strange behavior.


    As someone who is completely clear and has everything to do with Li Nanfang.


    Shen is always the one who wants all the scrolls of ladies to come together. At the same time, he is also the one who wants to find out the meaning of the sentence "Xuanyuan falls, and the emperor joins.".


    A few months ago, it was not known when the remaining scrolls were falling.


    Master Shen has already targeted the share left in flame valley. Only when he gets the scroll, can these people who belong to the government not be held.


    But how can those people in flame Valley be willing to hand in the scroll?


    Shen has long sent people to negotiate with Gu Liancheng, the traitor leader of flame valley.


    The requirements over there are very simple. There are only two.


    First, Gu Tong was released.


    Second, he killed Yang Xiao.


    After Yue Zitong gets xuanyuandang who can help Yang Xiao, Shen finds her and talks about it.


    At first, aunt Yue didn''t want to listen to a bad old man and deliberately kill Yang Xiao.


    Don''t say she doesn''t have that great ability.


    Even if you have that ability, Yang Xiao stretches her head to kill her. Yue Zitong is a unique skill and refuses to do such a thing.


    Little nephew''s attitude towards the women around him is no clearer than that of Yue Zitong.


    Just dealing with a flower night God, she has been bullied by her little nephew.


    Now change to Yang Xiao -


    ha ha, stop making trouble.


    But!


    However, Mr. Shen put forward a reason that Yue Zitong could not avoid or refuse.


    In other words, it''s a problem that everyone around Li Nanfang can''t avoid.That is, Li Nanfang has a black dragon in his body.


    The black dragon may invade Li Nanfang at any time.


    At that time, it doesn''t matter that the real Li Nanfang is dead, but what if the evil dragon controls that guy''s mind and uses all resources to achieve what the evil dragon wants to achieve?


    Mr. Shen said.


    Those scrolls are the key to balance the evil dragon in Li NanFang''s body.


    Only by collecting all the scrolls can Li Nanfang be saved.


    One of the most important scrolls is in the hands of those traitors in flame valley. Only when Yang Xiao is dead can he get the scroll.


    This is what happened to the whole thing.


    How to make a choice depends on Yue Zitong''s personal will.


    As a result, aunt Yue came to 800, causing a series of seemingly unimaginable troubles.


    Of course, before making trouble, Yue Zitong had told his mother the original intention of all her actions.


    "I''m putting my life out of my mind for the sake of my little nephew.


    We all know that Yang Xiao''s mind and mood is very strange.


    In the end, it is likely that I was killed by her.


    I hope that after I really die, my little nephew will know that I am not such a unreasonable woman, I have sacrificed so much for him.


    He has to live with guilt all his life.


    Even in the days to come, when he lived a happy life with his sisters, aunts and aunts, he would always remember his aunt.


    If he dares to say that what my aunt has done is not worth it at all.


    Even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let him go. "


    These are the original words that Yue Zitong said when he faced his teacher''s mother alone before he went to die with great enthusiasm instead of trying to stimulate Yang Xiao.


    Now it sounds like Li Nanfang just wants to say "silly lack".


    I really don''t know what aunt Yue is thinking. She would believe the immortal dog bullshit of the Shen family, and even ignore life and death, just to give Li Nanfang a chance to survive.


    This heart is very touching.


    But such behavior is really done by idiots!


    Li Nanfang frowned and remained silent for a long time before he slowly said, "what about Yang Xiao. Yang Xiao is so shrewd that she can''t see Yue Zitong''s tricks. How can she play around with aunt Yue? "


    This question is the second biggest puzzle in Li NanFang''s mind.


    In his opinion, Yang Xiaozao is the kind of person who will not care about everything.


    Most people violated the authority of Xuanyuan king and killed him directly.


    People like Yue Zitong who often violate the majesty of the king should have died ten thousand times, but now they are still alive, which proves that Yang Xiao never wanted to kill an aunt.


    Not only don''t kill, but also won''t be provoked any anger by that woman.


    Just because I was angry enough before.


    It''s really meaningless to burst out again now.


    But Yang Xiao''s reaction is so abnormal, in the past this period of time, almost in the same as Yue Zitong singing double reed, make things worse.


    Why?


    "Because the king also wants you to live well."


    When Li Nanfang asked the second question, the teacher''s mother didn''t say anything. Instead, Zhanxing God, who had been waiting nearby, spoke.


    "The king had a premonition for a long time.


    Wang Shang said that the black dragon has really grown to its heyday. Even her status as the king of Xuanyuan and the blood of the king inherited for thousands of years can not have any influence on the black dragon.


    Once the black dragon chooses the right time to completely engulf your consciousness.


    Then he will be a Li Nanfang posture, secretly planning some things.


    As long as he doesn''t show abnormal appearance, no one can dissect you.


    When one day, the black dragon can control everything.


    It''s not just that many people will die, it''s going to be an unstoppable chaos.


    The only way to avoid this is to put together the scrolls


    Zhanxingshen explained it in detail.


    In fact, the whole thing is easy to understand.


    The reason why Yang Xiao and aunt Yue were playing around together was that the great Xuanyuan king was listening out of the window when the woman came to 800 that night and chatted with his teacher''s mother about these things.


    Yang Xiao knows the existence of those scrolls.


    However, the role of those scrolls was not mentioned in the inheritance of Xuanyuan king.


    Through Yue Zitong''s mouth, we know the real magic of the scroll.


    Yang Xiao gradually understood.


    Li NanFang''s biggest threat comes from the black dragon in his body. Once Xuanyuan king could suppress the black dragon, but now Xuanyuan king is no longer, so he can only control it with scroll.So it''s necessary to put together all the scrolls.


    And one of the scrolls is in the hands of those traitors in flame valley.


    One of the conditions for the traitors to hand over the scroll is to let Yang Xiao die. Then why doesn''t she help to realize such a condition.


    With that in mind.


    Without any prior discussion, Yang Xiao and Yue Zitong sang a duet together in 800. Before Li NanFang''s return, they both died.


    The reason why such a play is staged is that he does not want Li Nanfang to bear too much stimulation and relieve his psychological pressure.


    To be honest, boss Li really doesn''t have much pressure.


    What he has is helplessness, quite helplessness.


    Just for a broken scroll, let the two most important women in Laozi''s life die together?


    What the hell is that!


    It''s the old immortal Shen who causes these things. I''ll find out the account later.


    If the old man could get the last scroll, it would be OK. If Yang Xiao and Yue Zitong''s lives were involved, he still couldn''t get the scroll back.


    Li Nanfang will really destroy the Shen family and bury aunt Yue and Yang Xiao.


    Of course, it''s too early to be buried.


    Just because Li Nanfang has a feeling.


    That is, both Yang Xiao and Yue Zitong are not dead.


    Just because the place where they jumped was the manger, and what was under the manger, no one knew better than Li Nanfang.


    His own mother was down there.


    How could the mother-in-law watch two good daughters-in-law die.


    "Madam, have a good rest. I''ll go down to the manger myself."


    Li Nanfang patted the back of his mother''s hand, then turned around and was ready to pick up his daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 2263

    The old man, village head, Lao Xie and others who have been struggling in the manger for a whole day climb out.


    They used the realgar stored in the whole 800 village, and finally failed to drive away a large number of poisonous snakes gathered in the slot under the jingmanger.


    On the contrary, after Li Nanfang went down, the poisonous snakes stepped back as if they had seen the king.


    This kind of scene makes the old man and Xie realize the problem.


    As before, people have been guessing and worried.


    The black dragon in Li NanFang''s body has grown up completely.


    You know, black dragon has always existed in this guy since Li Nanfang was born.


    But before that, Li Nanfang entered the manger and was still attacked by ten thousand snakes.


    But now, those little snakes seem to have met their ancestors and retreat one after another.


    If it wasn''t for the black dragon, how could this happen.


    Needless to say, the moment when the black dragon is fully grown up is the moment when danger really comes.


    Because from then on, no one can be sure that Li Nanfang is not the scum that everyone watched him grow up.


    It is very likely that Li Nanfang has been swallowed up by the black dragon.


    What he is doing at the moment is just the illusion made by the black dragon in order to paralyze the people around him.


    It''s more impolite to say that even Li Nanfang didn''t realize that his mind was being swallowed up by the evil dragon. For a long time, he had a subtle influence on Li Nanfang.


    Let the people around Li Nanfang gradually accept the character change of this guy.


    In the end, Li Nanfang was swallowed up.


    And everyone thought he was the same Li Nanfang.


    As a result, things will become extremely terrible.


    When the old man adopted Li Nanfang, he was already told of such an outcome.


    At the same time, Lao Xie was arranged to come to 800 to prevent such things from happening, because at the beginning, when the four big birds of Longteng accepted all the tasks about Li Nanfang, Xie Qingshang and his wife who came to 800 wanted to find a way to control the black dragon in this village to prevent more disasters.


    Unfortunately, over the past 20 years, Lao Xie and his wife have not made any substantial progress in their work.


    But they never gave up any hope.


    Even if everyone agrees that only those antique scrolls can restrain the black dragon, Xie Qingshang and Xue Xinghan still believe that the 800 emperor Valley is the key to solve all the problems of Li Nanfang.


    So, the moment Li Nanfang stepped into the manger.


    Old Xie did not have any worries, took the old man to sit together.


    "Now is the time. Can you tell me all about Li NanFang''s secret?"


    In the face of the old man, Xie Qingshang is unprecedentedly straight to the point.


    But the old man, who was a wretch, still pretended to be profound. Instead of answering Xie Qingshang''s question, he asked, "what''s the purpose of your seclusion with Xue''s wife for more than 20 years? Can you tell me?"


    Yes?


    Or not?


    Without any hesitation, Lao Xie said, "we are here, ready to kill Li Nanfang at any time."


    That''s right.


    The ultimate task of Xie Qingshang and his wife is to prepare for everything and kill Li Nanfang.


    Of course, the premise is that the real Li Nanfang is dead.


    That sounds a little hard to understand.


    But when the reality develops to this point, there is nothing hard to say.


    Eighty years ago, all the conversation between Xuanyuan king and Yue Qingtian, the ancestor of the Yue family, became a red No.1 document. After detailed analysis of the contents of the document, Jing Hongming, Xie Qingshang and other four bird figures of the dragon.


    Among all the conclusions, the biggest threat to the stability of Chinese society is the black dragon!


    Later facts have proved that their conclusion is completely correct.


    With the help of that evil dragon, Li Nanfang completed the reverse growth in just a few years, and became a frightening Black Ghost in Europe and America.


    What if we let him stay in China?


    Moreover, this achievement was achieved when the black dragon did not fully grow up.


    Now that the black dragon has reached its heyday, what will happen?


    If you think about the answers to the above two questions with your toes, you can come up with a general idea.


    Therefore, as early as 20 years ago, when Xie Qingshang and Xue Xinghan came to 800 together, they had already undertaken the task of killing the "black dragon" when necessary.


    It''s not about how much they feel about Li Nanfang.


    But after Li Nanfang was completely controlled by black dragon, how much harm could he do to this society and even the whole China.


    But, unfortunately.Up to now, Lao Xie and his wife still don''t have much confidence to kill Li Nanfang.


    They had to turn to the old man for help.


    Because the old man was the one who offered to adopt Li Nanfang.


    At the same time, behind the old man, there is a mysterious figure who once told him to adopt Li Nanfang.


    Should the identity of that person also be revealed?


    Xie Qingshang answered the old man''s question seriously, just waiting for the answer.


    But the old man was stunned, nodded silently and said, "this is the most honest sentence you have ever said to me since we have known each other for more than 20 years. In return, I choose not to answer your question. "


    "No answer? You wretched old man, why don''t you answer my questions and talk so much nonsense? "


    Xie Qingshang was almost stunned by his anger.


    That damned wretched old man, his mouth is harder than that of a dead duck. He never tells the secret in his heart.


    What else can Lao Xie do.


    Of course -


    "OK, wretched old man, if you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for tearing my face. After 20 years of lurking here, I know 80% of the whole 800. Now call the army and level your place. I see what kind of secret you can keep! "


    Xie Qingshang has a showdown.


    In their previous plan, when necessary, it was also a necessary means to send large troops to eliminate the entire 800.


    Of course, Lao Xie''s words at the moment are mostly used to threaten the old man.


    But that wretched old man is a hard and soft master.


    "Whatever you want, you can help me find a place to live. Having been poor for so many years, I want to be a householder and make a fortune. "


    The old man replied casually.


    The tone in Xie Qing''s sadness is really choked and can''t spit out.


    The old man didn''t care about him either. Shi ran went to the edge of the manger and looked down.


    At this moment, I can''t see Li Nanfang at all.


    But the old man still stretched out his head and looked hard.


    If the teacher''s mother were here, she would find that the old man, who was always calm and never nervous about anything, now got into his fist with one hand and put the nail clippers into the palm of his hand. The palm of his hand had become extremely pale.


    What happened next?


    Even if the old man didn''t see it, he could feel a dangerous existence.


    It''s just that the truth doesn''t seem to be as nervous as he is.


    At least in Li NanFang''s opinion, everything is calm.


    "Don''t have the bodies of my aunt and Yang Xiao. Don''t have the bodies of my aunt and Yang Xiao."


    When Li Nanfang walked down the manger with his bare hands, his mouth was always like this.


    Although he had a hunch that his aunt was alive and Yang Xiao was not dead, he still didn''t know what the specific situation was.


    Because close to the bottom of the manger, the black dragon in his body trembles violently. This situation has happened before. When he meets his angry aunt and Yang Xiao who looks like a demon, the black dragon is in such a state.


    In order to conclude that aunt or Yang Xiao is still alive, there is nothing to blame.


    But, who knows they are good, under this, or lack of arms and legs, dying ah.


    Li Nanfang can only keep praying that there must be no tragedy in front of him.


    Maybe it''s a blessing.


    Did not let him see the terrible scene, but this result is not a good result.


    At the bottom of the manger, three natural beams of light appeared.


    It seems that the skylight outside, after being refracted, reaches here. It is divided into three parts, illuminating the square coffin Li Nanfang once saw, and the round high platform on both sides of the coffin that he did not know when.


    I always feel that I haven''t come down again for more than two years. This place seems to have been decorated.


    On the high platforms on both sides of the coffin, two women sat cross legged.


    It''s Yue Zitong and Yang Xiao.


    Both women have their eyes open.


    After seeing Li Nanfang.


    Aunt Yue blinked hard. She wished she could stare her two big eyes out of her eyes. She really used her whole life to express a meaning in her eyes: "Li Nanfang, what are you doing in the cold? Hurry to save my aunt!"


    On the other side, Yang Xiaoan sat there quietly, just glancing at Li Nanfang and looking away.


    There was nothing wrong with the two women, not even the slightest trauma.


    But their situation at the moment -


    is surrounded by a lot of poisonous snakes, and they can''t move. This situation is not too good.


    What''s more sad is that Aunt Yue and Yang Xiao seem to have been punctured by some ancient martial arts expert. They can''t do any extra movements except their eyes.Does sunflower point?


    I can''t help thinking of the wonderful martial arts in a TV play.


    Li Nanfang really wants to laugh three times to show his contempt.


    But in front of his eyes, he couldn''t help believing it.


    In addition, aunt Yue is under control. It''s understandable that Yang Xiao can still be captured alive. It''s hard to guess.


    Who did it?


    Is it the mother lying in the coffin?


    Li Nanfang turned his head slightly and looked at the coffin in the middle where half of the lid had been pushed open.


    He believed that no matter who caused the situation, the man who put up such a battle must have guessed that Li Nanfang was coming back and waiting for him to appear.


    Here he comes.


    The answer should be revealed.


    Without any hesitation, Li Nanfang walked forward and went straight to the coffin in front of him.


    With his step, the small poisonous snakes around him were all in a hurry to avoid them as if they had met a natural enemy.


    There is no external force to stop it.


    But!


    As he continued to approach the past, the black dragon in his body suddenly became restless, just like the stocks rebounding from the bottom and the flood rushing back into the dam.


    In this sudden agitation, the black dragon directly rushed up from the Dantian air sea, turned into a real air current, and directly hit Li NanFang''s mind.


    "Bang!"


    The roar of the brain.


    Li Nanfang once heard this kind of voice.


    It was with the outside effect of virtual reality training instrument that he entered his own sea of consciousness, saw the black dragon hit his consciousness barrier, and heard that kind of sound.


    It''s just that the feeling was illusory.


    And this time, it''s very real.


    There was not only sound, but also the pain of the whole brain bursting apart.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood, spewing out for no reason.


    At the same time, in the coffin in front of me, the wind came: "my son -"


    "

 Chapter 2264

    Crazy woman in white has appeared in Li NanFang''s dream for countless times.


    Every time when black dragon Yang Guang is about to kill Li Nanfang, she appears on time to save her son from danger.


    This kind of maternal love can be regarded as an unusual and extremely ordinary feeling in the world.


    At this moment, the mother''s voice is ringing again.


    But it''s obviously not the same as before.


    Li Nanfang can see that the woman in white sits up straight from the coffin with a wail. He can also deeply feel that the black dragon in his body opens its mouth and eats away his will.


    It''s like a competition between the two sides.


    But the problem is that the black dragon is inside Li NanFang''s body, while the woman in white is outside. How can she save her son this time?


    When Li Nanfang spat out a second mouthful of blood.


    He had already felt completely different from the situation when he was controlled by the black dragon.


    Before, he didn''t have any pain at all. He just closed his eyes, and when he woke up again, it was like looking at a new world.


    This time it''s different.


    He had a hunch.


    That is, once he is controlled by the black dragon at the moment, he will never wake up again.


    He wanted to fight, but there was nothing he could do.


    This kind of feeling of waiting to die is not very good.


    Even in order to realize his long cherished wish, Heilong adheres to the principle that biting dogs don''t bark. He forcefully suppresses Li Nanfang and makes him release any sound. Even if he is in extreme pain, he can''t even scream.


    The woman in white came.


    He rushed to Li Nanfang and hugged Li Nanfang who was shaking in pain.


    I thought that with her, nothing, even the black dragon, could hurt her.


    Unfortunately, not every time can be as magical as in a dream.


    The black dragon is great.


    Before that, even the black dragon Yang Guang himself could not believe that it had grown to its heyday.


    Knowing that at the moment, Yang Guang completely let go when he found that the crazy woman in white, who made him extremely scared, could not obstruct him.


    The black dragon, wrapped in a whole body of hostility, smoothly reopens the barrier of consciousness and plunges into Li NanFang''s sea of knowledge.


    Nothing was done.


    The first time he entered the sea, he controlled Li NanFang''s body, stopped the guy''s shaking, broke free from the bondage of the crazy woman in white, and looked up to the sky and roared: "ah!


    I finally -


    ah?


    I''ll wipe it


    What does Heilong Yang Guang want to say?


    Maybe I''m alive at last or something.


    In fact, it should be regarded as an imposing scene, but as the saying goes, handsome is only three seconds.


    When Yang Guanggang looked up, two things fell from the sky.


    It was in the direction of the light that day that the two dark shadows fell straight on Li NanFang''s head.


    It happened to hit the two rows of teeth above his big mouth, which he raised his head and opened.


    Fortunately, boss Li''s teeth are still strong.


    It was not hit by heavy objects, but fell.


    Poor is black dragon Yang Guang. When the two objects fall from the sky, they touch the faint black fog rising around Li Nanfang. It''s like a red hot iron meeting with cold water.


    There was no obvious white smoke rising, but the light black fog around the black dragon disappeared instantly.


    Right above the jingmangao cave, a few people''s conversation came faintly.


    "Silly girl, do you remember wrong? Is this where we used to bury our eggshells? "


    "Yes, yes. Pretty widows can''t find it here. "


    "It seems that the woman who touched my bag gave me something to tie down."


    "Stone, you are dead. It seems that Xue''s wife is very precious. If you lose it, you will be killed."


    "It''s OK. If they really dare to kill me, I''ll run ahead of time and go to Li Nanfang."


    "Ah, I heard that Li Nanfang has come back. It seems that he is going to go under the manger to save Yang Xiao and Yue Zitong."


    "Then go to find Li Nanfang and ask him how he got into that computer last time."


    The voice is getting farther and farther away.


    It doesn''t matter who can hear such a dialogue.


    In a word, in the panic yesterday, the teacher''s mother called erlengzi several people to take xuanyuandang and yuruyi to save a little aunt''s life.


    As a result, these people listened to the first half of the sentence and got two pieces of jade.


    But forget the second half of the sentence, put the matter of saving people behind us.


    And all the people are anxious to find a manger, they forget about Yu Ruyi and xuanyuandang.


    I didn''t expect it.


    There are wrong ways to make mistakes.


    At this moment of Li NanFang''s life and death, heaven knows what erlengzi and his friends have done. To let xuanyuandang and yuruyi together, is a good hit on Li NanFang''s head.It seems that this blow completely scared the black dragon back.


    As we all know, jade has spirit. Xuanyuandang and yuruyi, two thousand year old jades, have been used for countless times. It has been proved that they can control the most evil things in the world.


    There is nothing strange about what happened at the moment.


    But!


    The black dragon was temporarily scared away.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t really wake up.


    He just felt like a piece of paper floating in the air, like a wisp of wandering soul lying on his body.


    "Is this the soul of man?"


    Li Nanfang asked softly.


    The voice is empty and has never been heard by anyone.


    It''s strange.


    If there is a soul after death, there should be a god of death to take away his soul. Now there is no God of death, but he can clearly feel the separation of body and soul.


    The only unpleasantness is that the soul who leaves his body, as if he is still being led by something, can''t change his action, but can only move with his body.


    From the perspective of Li Nanfang, what he saw was not very thorough.


    From the perspective of Yue Zitong or Yang Xiao, what they see is totally beyond their imagination.


    After the crazy woman in white fell into the sky and two jades stun Li Nanfang, she became even more crazy.


    She threw Li Nanfang aside. After watching for a moment, she rushed over and stretched her arms. She hugged and scratched her son dozens of centimeters above his flat body.


    "My son.


    My son.


    I''m back. You''re back.


    My son - "


    women''s cry is more and more miserable, and I don''t know how many times to shout, after grabbing.


    The crazy woman in white still didn''t wait to get what she wanted. She raised her head and let out a more shrill roar.


    After the consequences, what she said changed completely.


    "It''s wrong. I''m wrong. Please, help my son, help my son."


    The crazy woman in white turned her head and knocked her head in the direction of the coffin.


    Originally white forehead, instantly stained with blood and dust.


    Soon, she madly grabs Yu Ruyi and xuanyuandang on the ground, sweeps them horizontally and vertically, throws xuanyuandang into Yue Zitong''s arms, and Yu Ruyi turns to Yang Xiao''s hand.


    Then, the crazy woman was really crazy and ran away towards the darker place of the manger.


    Did she not save her son?


    Or did someone agree to help save her son just after that plea, only if she had to leave?


    Perhaps, in addition to crazy women themselves, no one can say the clear answer.


    The bottom of the manger was quiet.


    Those small poisonous snakes, with the white crazy woman''s leaving, also seemed to be controlled by others, quickly dispersed and disappeared without a trace.


    What''s more amazing is that the sky light, which is divided into three parts, has shifted in the middle and directly shines on Li Nanfang.


    This can let Yue Zitong and Yang Xiao see the situation of Li Nanfang clearly.


    But Li NanFang''s soul, who was separated from his body, was completely blinded by the light.


    Fortunately, he can hear.


    Sitting on a nearby platform, Yue Zitong and Yang Xiao, who could not even turn their necks around, could also hear.


    An old sigh, in this cave is particularly long.


    "Well, it''s a miscalculation."


    Who''s talking?


    It''s impossible to judge the identity of that person from his voice, but the other person seems to be insane, talking to himself, which proves that he is the one who knows Li Nanfang best in the world.


    "A dark star from a different world.


    I was born here on that night more than 20 years ago.


    You and Xuanyuan should not have a chance to live in this world.


    But you can enjoy your life again.


    Why do you have to recognize your throne, your Sui Empire?


    Well.


    It''s no use saying that.


    That''s the point.


    The aura of heaven and earth can''t suppress you. Instead, it makes you find a special way to turn all the auras into the power of the dragon.


    Now that we have achieved great success, why are we still so timid?


    Don''t you always want to find me, kill me and bury my body in the Yin dragon vein, so that you can become the real emperor in the world? "


    In the dark.


    The tone of the voice became more and more urgent.


    At the end, Yue Zitong and Yang Xiao could see clearly that Li Nanfang, lying on the ground, moved his eyelids and suddenly opened his scarlet eyes.yes.


    Only by this point, it is completely certain that Li Nanfang has been completely controlled by Heilong.


    What''s more certain is that the person hiding in the dark, together with the crazy woman in white, should be the key figure of Li NanFang''s life.


    Who the hell is he?


    In this world, except for himself, only black dragon Yang Guang knows.


    Because on that night more than 20 years ago, it was Yang Guang, the black dragon, who selected this man and took him to rush into the valley of the emperor from a place thousands of miles away. He planted the seeds of life on the crazy woman in white who ran into the valley by mistake.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang, who is controlled by black dragon, doesn''t have much interest in seeing that person even if he opens his eyes.


    Soon the scarlet faded and he closed his eyes again.


    The two women didn''t understand what the scene meant.


    Li Nanfang, who used to be controlled by the black dragon, would go crazy and act like a devil. He would never give up until he killed a few people and donated some blood.


    But in front of him, the black dragon took possession of the body and then retreated.


    Why?


    "Ha ha, black dragon, you will inevitably change."


    The voice from the dark, issued Jie Jie strange smile, extremely creepy.


    But you can also hear that the tone of the man''s voice has become a lot easier.


    "You were never afraid of anything.


    Now you, should not have any worry, but you still become so cautious.


    Dare you say that it''s not Li NanFang''s human nature that affects you?


    Dare you say that you can completely obliterate Li NanFang''s humanity?


    In my opinion, even without Li Nanfang, you will inevitably be infected with his humanity. Sooner or later, this person will breed in your body.


    Black dragon and Li Nanfang are meant to live with each other, and no one can devour anyone. "


    As the words fell.


    Li nanteng sat down straight.

 Chapter 2265

    Li Nanfang sat up like a zombie.


    It''s hard to see what kind of mental state he is at the moment.


    But what the voice in the dark said was quite reasonable.


    Black dragon and Li Nanfang have been living together for more than 20 years. In fact, black dragon sees all Li NanFang''s experiences in the process of growing up.


    So when he really devours Li NanFang''s consciousness, as Yang Guang, he controls the body.


    The first thing he has to face is those who were closest to Li Nanfang.


    What should he do?


    Kill those people?


    Once killed, there is no end. His life will fall into the scene of killing and being killed, and he can''t get away from it any more.


    But if he chooses not to kill, it means that he has accepted some things in Li NanFang''s life.


    Since we can accept Li NanFang''s foreign things and his feelings, why can''t we accept his humanity?


    Over time, humanity revives.


    Whether he is Li Nanfang or Yang Guang, few people will be able to make it clear.


    This is the most painful thing for the black dragon itself for a long time.


    He didn''t know what to choose.


    He wanted to get rid of everything related to Li Nanfang, but he couldn''t get rid of it anyway. That''s why he was always tangled.


    Just now, the man hiding in the dark said his heart knot.


    This will attract the black dragon Yang Guang, only feel that they have no privacy, angry, Teng sat up, put on a ready to fight posture.


    But soon he lay down again.


    Completely like a sleepwalker, he didn''t say a word, didn''t do a redundant action.


    He straightened up to have a look, then lay down again.


    Why?


    It''s not just Yue Zitong and Yang Xiao who feel confused.


    Even the soul of Li Nanfang felt quite speechless.


    just now he as like as two peas in his arms. His soul is of course the same act.


    The darkest part of the manger is where you look.


    How Li Nanfang wanted to see clearly who was speaking there and who dominated what happened in the past 20 years.


    As a result, Mao didn''t see it, and the black dragon lay down again.


    "You''re such a counsellor."


    Li Nanfang cursed.


    Unexpectedly, the man hidden in the dark said the same words as him.


    "Yang Guang, you are more than twenty years ago, more than a thousand years ago. It''s not a bit.


    If you were who you were.


    The dried vegetables will certainly come.


    Now lying down again, doesn''t it just prove that Li NanFang''s human nature has already affected you, and you have no power to fight back? "


    Speaking of this, even the most stupid people should be able to detect it.


    The guy in the dark is Li NanFang''s real father.


    He seems to be trying his best to enrage Yang Guang, the black dragon, and force him to rush into the dark depths of the manger.


    There should be some traps.


    The black dragon, who used to be simple minded and angry, could even guess the existence of the trap. He was also very cautious and didn''t suffer from the influence of jijiangfa.


    Not bad.


    Li Nanfang is very pleased. It is his human nature that makes Heilong have such a little intelligence.


    But is Lao Tzu''s humanity all expressed in the word "counsellor"?


    Li Nanfang was indignant.


    The black dragon controlled his body and lay still.


    This makes people who are always waiting for black dragon Yang Guang to enter the trap in the dark a little embarrassed.


    After a long silence.


    The man obviously hardened his head and said again, "Yang Guang, what are you afraid of?


    When you control Li NanFang''s body, you are already the strongest existence in the world.


    No normal person can hurt you. Why are you so cautious?


    Don''t you really want to kill me yourself?


    But you said that you must bury me in the Yin dragon vein to pave the way for you to ascend the throne again - ah, I see!


    Yang Guang, don''t you know where the Yin dragon vein is all the time? "


    This is a question.


    Obviously, Li NanFang''s fingers trembled slightly.


    It seems that the real concern of Yang Guang is here.


    Think about it.


    At the beginning, Yang Xiao took Li Nanfang to the valley of flame, and prepared to take the blood of the dark disaster star to pay homage to Emperor Xuanyuan.


    Black dragon Yang Guang and Li NanFang''s paper man soul left his body together and entered into longan Longmai.There, Li NanFang''s paper man soul witnessed with his own eyes how several ancient giants managed to clean up the black dragon.


    Similarly, I heard from Yang Guang, the black dragon.


    He wants to find the Yin dragon vein, bury the father who gave birth to Li Nanfang in the Yin dragon vein, and help Yang Guang, the black dragon who has occupied this body, to ascend the throne of emperor again.


    However, so far, there has never been any news about where the Dragon pulse of Guoyin is.


    Of course, Yang Guang will not act rashly.


    He was waiting, waiting for the man in the dark to tell him the answer.


    Because he knows that the guy knows more than the black dragon from Jiuyou world.


    Fortunately, the man didn''t keep him waiting long.


    "Yang Guang, you should know the origin of Yin dragon.


    In ancient times, goddess Nuwa mended the sky and left a small piece of colorful stone to nourish a small piece of land after landing, thus forming a Yin dragon vein.


    Empress Nuwa is the God of life.


    The colorful sky stone represents the power of the same heaven.


    So it made the Yin dragon have a drop of blood to create the supreme power of the emperor.


    It''s a pity that this kind of divine power only works once, and then it loses its function.


    Do you know why?


    Hehe, it doesn''t matter why. "


    The man in the dark, this self question and self answer, is not only black dragon Yang Guang, Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong, Yang Xiao, these onlookers, all collapse to death.


    Who said it didn''t matter!


    It''s a very important question why the magical thing of Yin dragon vein only works once.


    Why don''t you explain?


    It''s a pity that no one can ask such a question.


    We can only honestly continue to listen to the guy said: "Yang Guang, you should also know a formula to find Yin dragon.


    One of the key words is "one jade, one Ruyi.".


    Jade is xuanyuandang.


    Ruyi is the God of war.


    Xuanyuandang was handed down from ancient times to Yang Guang, and then to Jiangnan flower picking girl. With Yang''s lineage, it is handed down to Yue Zitong now.


    Ruyi, the God of war, has also been handed down from ancient times to Li Jing, the God of war.


    More than 1000 years ago, Li Jing led his army to attack Western Turkestan and Jue. After the collapse of Sui Dynasty, she captured Princess Yicheng alive.


    The God of war wanted to take Princess Yicheng back to the Tang Dynasty.


    But she didn''t want to be a tough princess. She refused to be a defeated general and died in the fire.


    Li Jing, the God of war, regretted this and became a regret in his life. So he left Ruyi, the God of war, for thousands of years, just to protect the future generations of Princess Yicheng.


    Xuanyuandang has you. When Yang Guang was the real dragon emperor at that time, the Dragon Qi attached to it can frighten all evil spirits.


    The God of war Ruyi has me, Keke, and Li Jing, the God of war, who is full of fighting spirit. He can resist all the evils in the world.


    This is the inheritance of these two things.


    Because of your dragon spirit and fighting spirit, you Yang Guang, as a black dragon now, is the most evil thing in the world, so you can''t touch these two treasures.


    Even if the God of war is happy.


    Xuanyuandang is handed down from your hand, but in the end it becomes something to restrain you. Do you feel very depressed?


    Don''t be depressed yet.


    Because there are more things that break you down.


    To tell you the truth, this jade and Ruyi is the Yin dragon vein.


    Since five thousand years ago, when King Yu''s flood control was completed and his blood worshipped heaven and earth, blood spilled on the Yin dragon veins, resulting in the Xia Dynasty, the first dynasty in China.


    It was also the result that emperor Xuanyuan realized the magic of yinlongmai, and foresaw that this kind of magic might cause chaos in the future.


    So emperor Xuanyuan took away the stone which was left in the world.


    One is divided into two, based on the body structure of men and women, to create this jade one Ruyi.


    Therefore, these two things are Yin dragon veins.


    Yin dragon is never fixed, but moving.


    But you Yang Guang can''t even touch it. How do you feel?


    If you put this jade into Longmai longan, you can completely stabilize the whole Longmai and realize the mutual aid of yin and Yang.


    You should be the one who does it.


    But you are the one who can never do it.


    After planning for thousands of years, I finally found that you are always played by those ancient powers. What do you think


    All in all, the answers to some of the mysteries have been completely uncovered.


    What''s Yang Guang''s idea now?


    "I just want to kill you!"


    The black dragon can''t hold any more.He has been living in Li NanFang''s Dantian for many years. All the time, he is thinking that one day he will be able to control his body completely. He is worried that he will fight far away and realize his great dream of recovering the Sui empire.


    Although he had a deep understanding of the modern society, he had a discount.


    But!


    Yang Guang''s desire to be an emperor again will never change.


    His ultimate reliance is Yin dragon.


    Now, this dependence has become a big joke.


    If xuanyuandang and the God of war Ruyi get together and undergo special operation, they will be transformed into Yin dragon veins again, which is absolutely great good news for all people who pay attention to this thing.


    But as the biggest evil in the world, Yang Guang, the black dragon, can''t touch those two things.


    Before, when it was weak, Li Nanfang could touch it.


    Now that it''s really growing up, xuanyuandang and Ruyi, the God of war, will cause an infinite increase in the backfire on it.


    Yang Guang can only watch and can''t touch it.


    He can never borrow the power of Yin dragon, which is to completely break all his beautiful fantasies.


    Who would not be crazy to meet such a situation.


    Li NanFang''s body slowly stood up, not only his eyes full of scarlet blood, but also his whole body emitting a faint black fog, which proved that he had completely fallen into the demons.


    In contrast, Li NanFang''s soul, that is, his true consciousness of nature, is extremely excited.


    Let''s not talk about the dead.


    At least, at this moment, black dragon will control his body, rush into the depths of darkness, to find someone desperately.


    And he can take this opportunity to have a good look at who his legendary father is.


    What qualifications does that person have? He was selected by Yang Guang more than 20 years ago and bent over to sow the seeds of life.


    What qualifications does he have? He can force Yang Guang to live as if he were dead more than 20 years later.


    These questions will be answered soon.


    Just -


    black dragon, what do you mean by turning around and running back?


    "When I summon all my subordinates, I will destroy you completely!"


    Black Dragon said this through Li NanFang''s mouth, then flew up and ran out of the manger.

 Chapter 2266

    There are many things in the world that can''t be satisfied.


    Take Yang Guang as an example. He was obsessed with using the Yin dragon vein to realize the throne. At last, he found that he was teased. He was absolutely depressed.


    On the other hand, someone set a big trap, even said a lot of secrets, to anger Yang Guang.


    The purpose is to let Yang Guang step into the trap he set in his fury.


    Please enter the urn.


    Black dragon will not end well.


    However, the fact is that the black dragon turned and ran away, and threatened to summon some subordinates to come out and kill all sides.


    Where did the black dragon come from?


    Why don''t I know?


    Li Nanfang was very puzzled. He just heard someone behind him yelling: "no, he''s going to the valley of the emperor. Stop him!"


    It was also the cry of the man in panic.


    Let Yang Xiao and Li Nanfang from this voice without any cover up, to hear a little familiar taste.


    First, under the manger.


    After that exclamation, Yang Xiao subconsciously turned to look at the source of the sound, and then found that her body could move freely.


    Without the slightest hesitation, jump up and go straight to the darkest place.


    Li Nanfang wants to see who dominates all this, and Yang Xiao thinks the same.


    It''s a pity.


    Great Xuanyuan king, so high skill, so fast speed, but still can not find any results.


    Just because when she rushed past at full speed, countless tiny poisonous snakes came back in front of her in the dark.


    Without waiting for Yang Xiao to use his means to disperse the poisons, he heard a sad cry for help.


    "Help


    Aunt Yue yelled at the top of her voice.


    Yue Zitong, who also regained his physical freedom, only saw countless poisonous snakes swarming towards her. Besides sitting on the ground and shouting for help, he could not do anything meaningful.


    Yang Xiao hesitated for a moment. He could only scold fiercely. He gave up the plan of chasing the man in the dark. He turned back and held Yue Zitong''s collar in one hand.


    That''s it.


    At this moment yesterday, two women jumped out of the manger.


    One day later, they returned to the outside together.


    It was above the manger. It was a mess by this time.


    The whole 800 villagers gathered around early in the morning, waiting for Li Nanfang to see if he could save Yang Xiao and Yue Zitong from below.


    As a result, Li Nanfang rushed up alone without waiting long.


    It was the first time that my teacher''s mother came up to ask her what happened in the south.


    But at that moment, Li Nanfang started to fight his most respected teacher''s mother, and with the most violent means, he punched the woman in front of him.


    Everyone in the room is stupid.


    No one can believe that Li Nanfang would treat his mother like this.


    Li Nanfang himself, that is, his soul outside his body, was angry.


    No matter how black dragon treats him, he can bear it.


    Even if the black dragon occupied his body and did what he should have done with his woman, he could be dizzy and dead, pretending to be invisible.


    But!


    Yang Guang, the black dragon, even started to fight his favorite teacher''s mother.


    It can''t be tolerated in any case.


    God knows where the soul of a paper man comes from. With a rage, he turns around and pours directly into his body.


    The weak paper man pours at the black dragon.


    In the eyes of the people around, the scene was quite strange.


    Li Nanfang jumped out of the manger, punched his mother Fei, and then, like a gust of wind, covered his head and yelled, striding forward.


    No one dares to get close to the past.


    I''m afraid there will be something bigger.


    At the same time, the old man and old Xie look at each other, and Qiqi realizes the worst situation.


    Li Nanfang is controlled by the black dragon.


    And then what?


    "Stop him, he''s going to the valley of the kings!"


    A clear cry suddenly burst out from behind the crowd.


    It was Yue Zitong who had just been taken to the ground by Yang Xiao.


    Aunt Yue is not stupid either. After listening to so many leaders just now, she has deeply understood what is the most dangerous situation now.


    In a word, I can''t let my crazy nephew go to the valley of the emperor.


    So, of course, it''s to ask everyone to stop the guy as soon as possible.


    Old Xie, old man and 800 village head were the first to respond.But what they have done is quite incredible.


    Old Xie didn''t know where he took out a spear and rushed directly to Li Nanfang. He absolutely used the most powerful energy in his life to kill the boy.


    This is Longteng December. At the most critical moment, we will never be blinded by any personal feelings.


    Even if you make a wrong decision, you can''t make a bigger mistake just because everything is good.


    The village head''s side is even more weird.


    The old village head rushed to the big locust tree at the entrance of the village, suddenly sounded the alarm, directed the whole existence, and rushed out of the village in the opposite direction.


    It''s a very obvious gesture.


    As the tomb keepers of the Imperial Valley, 800 villagers will never obstruct what they are guarding. Instead, they rush out of the village and guard the whole entrance to prevent any outsiders from entering.


    Don''t think what the village head does is meaningless.


    Just as all the villagers rushed out of the village, countless soldiers could be seen and surrounded here.


    It was Jing Hongming who led the team.


    Director Jing Hong also realized the crisis, and when he sent Li Nanfang 800, he came here with Longteng''s army.


    These soldiers come here for only one purpose.


    Just as Xie Qingshang said before, once he can''t kill Li Nanfang, who is controlled by the black dragon, it is the national machine to level down the entire 800 villages.


    At that time, no one cares about secrets.


    Just let all the secrets be buried with the dust.


    A second ago, it was quiet.


    A second later, there was a serious confrontation between the two sides.


    Of all the people, the most peaceful is the old man.


    The old man gently picked up his teacher''s mother and looked at his beloved who was in a coma because of his injury. A rare expression of sadness appeared on his wretched face.


    Not far away from him, Xie Qingshang and Xue Xinghan, who arrived later, were fighting with Li Nanfang, as if they had nothing to do with the old man.


    This guy didn''t look there. He was holding his teacher''s mother and slowly came to Yang Xiao and Yue Zitong.


    "I''ll take the bridge and have a rest.


    There is only one way to stop Li Nanfang.


    The black dragon has just controlled the body, and its spirit is very unstable. As long as you have the ability to let him, let him what.


    Black dragon will be from the gasification God, and finally with the essence and shoot, completely leave Li NanFang''s body.


    But fast.


    Once let him into the valley of the emperor, the black dragon will be able to activate all the Yin guards in the valley of the emperor.


    You don''t have much time.


    If you can put those antique scrolls together and arrange them according to the unique array, maybe you can suppress the black dragon for one day.


    If, after a day, that cannot be achieved.


    I don''t know what kind of disaster will happen then. "


    The old man finally told the secret he had kept for more than 20 years.


    He was the tomb keeper of the valley of the kings.


    He is also the most important person in Li NanFang''s life.


    He is the only one who knows how to separate Li Nanfang from Heilong.


    "From the spirit of Qi to the essence".


    These eight words are what the 800 ultimate tomb keeper should know.


    But whether to say it or not depends on his own decision.


    As a grave keeper, the old man is a subordinate of Yang Guang and should not violate the emperor''s will. On the other hand, he is a man living in modern times. He needs to consider whether the return of the emperor is a good thing or a bad thing.


    Even though Xie Qingshang threatened him so much just now, he didn''t say much.


    After Li Nanfang was controlled by black dragon, he knocked out his teacher''s mother with a punch. The old man finally decided to end everything and let black dragon go to hell.


    With those words.


    The old man left with his teacher''s mother in his arms.


    Yue Zitong and Yang Xiao were stunned.


    Is this, this solution a little bit shameful.


    You can''t let my aunt and the great Xuanyuan King push against the scum of Li Nanfang, can you?


    Besides, it''s still in these wild mountains.


    When the two women looked at each other, their bodies flew across the sky like sandbags and fell heavily in front of them.


    Lao Xie and his wife were beaten by Li Nanfang.


    At the beginning, when Heilong was still in the growth stage, he could resist the joint efforts of Jing Hongming and Qin Yuguan.


    Now that we have reached the stage of success, it is really not enough to rely on Lao Xie and his wife.


    How Xie Qingshang hopes that Jing Hongming can come in with a large army to help them relieve their pressure.


    But the problem is that the army is outside the village, confronting the whole 800 villagers.Here, it''s just them.


    No way, get up and fight again!


    In fact, it''s not just the old Xie and his wife, Li Nanfang is also fighting with the black dragon invisible to normal people.


    But again, like the paper dragon, he was kicked out of his body.


    The scene presented in the eyes of outsiders is that Li Nanfang takes a hard step towards the direction of the Imperial Valley. If he goes out one step, he will roar in pain for a long time.


    The situation is becoming more and more serious.


    People who can play a key role are finally on the move.


    "I''ll stop Li Nanfang. Go and get someone to come! I don''t believe that so many women can''t get rid of Li NanFang''s sisters, aunts and aunts. "


    Yue Zitong screamed, as if the God of war possessed himself.


    Take a big step forward, pull the old Xie couple apart and give orders.


    Then, like an octopus, he jumped on Li NanFang''s back.


    At this moment, I don''t care about face.


    Anyway, Li Nanfang is his man. What''s wrong with her and her man doing what they should do between husband and wife.


    Of course, you can''t just do it.


    At least we need some foreplay.


    After jumping on it, he died bravely, kissing the ferocious Li Nanfang with a sexy mouth. It really takes a lot of courage.


    Don''t mention it. It works.


    At least, when Aunt Yue kisses her.


    Li Nanfang calmed down in his madness.


    What''s more, Li NanFang''s free soul, after kissing Yue Zitong, seems to be pressed into his body by an invisible hand.


    It''s a good start.


    But soon, Yue Zitong''s Octopus was torn down and thrown aside by Li Nanfang.


    At the same time, his soul was also thrown out.


    When Aunt Yue fell on the ground, Taitou saw Yang Xiao standing in the same place.


    A little aunt was furious: "what are you doing? Go on, aren''t you Li NanFang''s woman?"

 Chapter 2267

    Is Yang Xiao Li NanFang''s woman?


    Of course!


    However, she is an incomplete woman.


    Many times I have been close to Li Nanfang, which is the result of horror.


    No one will forget the curse that Xuanyuan''s heart will burst to death when he is in love.


    However, the elder seems to have said that as long as the black dragon is fully grown up, the problem of Xuanyuan can be solved.


    Is it ok now?


    Yang Xiao hesitates and looks at Li Nanfang, who is still struggling to move forward.


    At that moment, some unknown feelings spread in the bottom of my heart, Yang Xiao''s heart began to accelerate.


    She tried to step forward, faltering, but still insisted on walking in front of the scum.


    The great Xuanyuan king will never rush up like an octopus to a shameless aunt. She will only stand in front of Li Nanfang and watch quietly.


    No matter what kind of mental state Li Nanfang is in at the moment, he calms down under the gaze of Yang Xiao.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    Yang Xiao gently stretched out his hand and held the handsome scum face. He slowly approached and approached again -


    "ah, no, I can''t do it!"


    The closer the distance is, the faster Yang Xiao''s heart beats. The more she can''t breathe, and finally she can only withdraw her hand and send out a cry of chagrin.


    And the moment she stopped.


    Li Nanfang is as mad as he is. He rushes forward and bumps Yang Xiao away.


    Originally thought that Xuanyuan king can stop that guy for a long time, but who knows, it is to let the black dragon seize the opportunity and jump out for a long time.


    "Damn it, if you want to use it, you only know how to kill people. Get out of the way. If you can''t do anything here, don''t get in the way


    Yue Zitong finally seized the opportunity to run on the devil she had never dared to offend.


    Of course, it''s just for the benefit of words.


    She quickly catch up with Li Nanfang, the old trick repeated, holding each other''s action, turned to see the old Xie and his wife are still in a daze, angry to collapse.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Go to find this scum, those sisters, aunts and aunts as soon as I say!"


    Aunt Yue spoke again.


    Lao Xie and his wife finally came back and ran out of the village to find Jing Hongming.


    Yue Zitong is with a woman''s unique tenacity, really use all his strength to obstruct Li NanFang''s action.


    And Yang Xiao -


    she also left.


    This is Yang Xiao''s hardest hit.


    Just because she thought that all the hopes of life were when Heilong grew up, she found that nothing had changed at this time.


    She can''t even compare with that damned aunt. When Li Nanfang needs help most, she can''t do anything meaningful.


    Without anyone noticing, Yang Xiao walked out of 800 and went directly to find Jing Hongming.


    She only made one request, that is, to send her to the valley of flames as soon as possible.


    She understood.


    To stay in 800 is to stare.


    The only thing she should do is to go back to flame Valley and replace the last antique scroll.


    Didn''t the old man say that before.


    Those scrolls can buy you a day.


    No one knows how lonely Yang Xiao is at the moment. Jing Hong''s life is just in tension. She immediately arranges for someone to send her to flame valley.


    Aircraft is one of the greatest inventions of mankind.


    Within a few hours, the great Xuanyuan was sent to the place where she was born.


    Today''s flaming Valley is no longer what it used to be.


    Within a few kilometers, there are a large number of military troops stationed.


    No one goes near the mouth of flame Valley, and naturally no one will attract the attention of those who guard Warcraft.


    After several months of blockade, the valley has become extremely depressed and desolate.


    Without resources, it is a miracle that the people of flame valley have not starved to death. Who can expect them to stop the great Xuanyuan king.


    More importantly, they don''t have to stop Yang Xiao.


    Because Yang Xiao''s coming here is to realize these traitors'' greatest wish.


    "Hand over that scroll and I''ll trade my life for you."


    This is the only sentence Yang Xiao said when he stood in front of Gu Liancheng.


    Gu Liancheng, who had been so sad that he had white hair, thought that he was hungry enough to hallucinate when he heard this.


    After making sure again and again that all this is true.


    Elder Gu Er finally realized that it was unusual.


    "My Lord, it''s no big deal. For such a broken scroll, will you take the initiative to deliver your life?""Li Nanfang needs this scroll. It''s so simple. I''ll die. You give me the scroll. "


    "Why should I believe you?"


    Gu Liancheng still maintained his usual suspicious attitude.


    No way, his only dependence is the scroll in his hand. If he handed it in easily, God knows what terrible things will happen.


    Yang Xiao doesn''t like this guy''s waste of time, because now every minute is precious. God knows how much danger and pain Li Nanfang will bear if she delays here.


    She frowned and said, "I didn''t make you believe me. I just told you what to do."


    "Hahaha, Yang Xiao, you thought you were the king. I -- "


    " shut up!


    I can tell you responsibly.


    When I die, the valley of flame is completely broken.


    Without the inheritance of Xuanyuan king, the whole flame valley will no longer exist. Any of your dependence will disappear. The guards outside will die with me, and then countless troops will rush in.


    You said, "do you still have a choice?"


    Yang Xiao said this.


    Gu Liancheng, who has been supporting for a long time, finally realized the problem.


    He wanted Yang Xiao to die.


    But when Yang Xiao died, he didn''t have the natural barrier of flame valley. In the end, he didn''t let others kill him.


    "No, I don''t believe it. I want you to die. As long as you die, the whole valley of flame is mine!"


    Gu Liancheng still can''t stand the stimulation of reality like this, roaring out his request.


    Yang Xiao can only smile and shake his head: "good, as you wish."


    Flame Valley longan, below is endless magma fire water.


    Before Yang Xiao came here, he had already made all his plans. At the moment, of course, he would not hesitate any more and jumped down.


    "Li Nanfang, this is the last thing I can do for you. I hope you can live well."


    Yang Xiao''s voice has never been heard by anyone.


    All one could see and hear was the sudden roar of the whole valley.


    With the fall of Xuanyuan King longan, the whole earth had a violent shaking.


    Hot steam rose from the cracked ground.


    The guards of flame Valley, who gathered near the mouth of the valley, seemed to have completed the task of a thousand years. At this moment, they agreed to hear the call. They trampled everything in front of them, rushed to the position of Longmai longan, and jumped down with Yang Xiao.


    Before that, those military forces that Yang Xiao had informed.


    There was no accident or panic at all. They set out and rushed into the valley of fire.


    Without the obstruction of Warcraft, it''s not easy for them to capture these people alive in the face of those people who have been hungry for a long time.


    It''s on the high cliff next to longan.


    Even if the antique scroll tightly held in his arms had been taken away by Hu Mie Tang, Gu Liancheng still burst out laughing happily.


    "I didn''t succeed in the valley of fire, but I didn''t fail either!


    At least, Xuanyuan was forced to death by me.


    This achievement alone is enough to go down in history.


    I''m a history changer.


    I am a hero of history. No one can corrupt me in the days to come! "


    God knows, what kind of mentality does this ancient city take to say this sentence.


    Anyway, few people care about his mental state.


    Hu mietang stood on the edge of longan cliff and frowned at the still churning lava fire below.


    He raised his hand and wanted to let people go down to have a look, even if he could find Yang Xiao''s body.


    However, in such hot magma, after people fall down, can there still be a little bone residue left?


    Forget it.


    Now the most important thing is Li Nanfang.


    Hu mietang put down his hand and turned away.


    He wants to send the last scroll to the valley of the kings as fast as he can.


    Because the news has come from Jing Hongming, Li Nanfang is about to lose control.


    It was during the few hours when Yang Xiao went to flame valley that the situation over there became more and more serious.


    If you want to stop Li Nanfang who is crazy, you must let the black dragon in the guy''s body go out of the body with his male expression.


    This kind of thing, should be regarded as a woman''s ability.


    Unfortunately, aunt Yue is not good at it.


    If you let Yue Zitong make trouble out of nothing, she may do well.


    But it is more difficult for her to keep a man and enchant him than to ascend to heaven.


    Maybe she knew her ability was limited for a long time, so she was well prepared at the beginning of the incident and ordered Lao Xie to bring all the women of Li Nanfang.This is definitely the most correct decision Yue Zi Tong made in his life.


    The first person to arrive is Helan Xiaoxin.


    Helan, who lives in Beijing, is the closest to 800. She is also the one who responds most quickly after learning about the current situation.


    Since entering the 800 village, before she saw Li Nanfang, she completely ignored the gaze from outside and took off all her clothes.


    Wait for her to run quickly to the center of the event.


    Seeing that Yue Zitong was still an octopus fixed on Li NanFang''s body, but their clothes were intact, Xinjie was so angry that she just kicked them.


    "Fool!


    You don''t even take off your clothes. What a bird.


    No, I can''t even see a bird. What the hell are you doing.


    Even women can''t do it. Isn''t it a waste of air to live? "


    The new sister scolded her impolitely.


    Of course, it was aunt Yue''s anger.


    I''ve been here alone for so long. I''ve been working very hard. Why do you want to accept the humiliation of a bitch.


    She wanted to strangle Helan Xiaoxin on the spot.


    Just the next moment, after seeing what the new sister did.


    Yue Zitong was silent.


    The new sister went on the stage, rushed to the point, put her legs on Li NanFang''s waist, and directly pressed the scum''s whole head into her arms like a cow.


    "Silly boy, you idiot, what are you doing? Take off Li NanFang''s pants."


    "Ah? Oh


    Yue Zitong obediently rushed up and untied the scum''s belt.


    And then what?


    "Use your mouth! Do you want me to teach you this kind of thing? "


    "I know, but Helan Xiaoxin, can you move your dirty ass away?"


    "Move your sister, I move. Are you going to control him? The damned old lady is so charming that this scum doesn''t look like anything. "


    "I, I -"


    aunt Yue could not save face after listening to the new sister''s scolding.


    At this time, one hand pushed her away.


    Suddenly, Hua yeshen knelt down in front of Li Nanfang.

 Chapter 2268

    Yue Zitong can be regarded as a spiritual leader or a mascot for decoration.


    Her existence is just a comfort to everyone.


    He Lan Xiaoxin can only be regarded as commander.


    Li Nanfang, the first of the six paper men in her life, was extraordinary when she appeared on the stage. It was with her clinging to Li Renzha''s head like a cow that the soul of that guy was always free from his body and never left his body again.


    Next, under the command of Xinjie, Longcheng, bailing''er, Jiang Muran and min Rou joined the regiment one after another.


    Many women give up all their reserve completely.


    That is to try our best to do something unsuitable for children with Li Nanfang.


    Not to mention emotional expression, for everyone, this is like a difficult task.


    It''s just that the task is too difficult.


    The nature of the dragon is obscene.


    After the black dragon realized its full growth, it led Li NanFang''s body, especially his ability in that aspect, to a great change.


    For reference, when Li Nanfang was in the golden emperor club, he estimated his current combat effectiveness by multiplying that ability by 100 times.


    It''s nothing to deal with six or seven women.


    Even if it''s cherry blossom, Sui Yueyue, Avril, Alice, Chen Yuer, Duan fragmentary, Shen yunzai, zhanxingshen and so on, all the women Jing Hongming can find.


    It doesn''t seem to have achieved any breakthrough.


    Li Nanfang is still strong, while those women are defeated one by one, and their legs are too soft to follow the scum''s pace.


    From early morning to midnight.


    Li Nanfang is definitely the longest road in his life.


    I don''t know whether it''s luck or misfortune, he came to the end.


    Into the valley of the kings.


    Yang Tiantian, who had been guarding here for a long time, seemed to want to help, but he didn''t know why he was thrown away by Li Nanfang and didn''t give her a chance to get close.


    As for the second eldest brother who guards the Imperial Valley, who knows where the man has gone.


    After Li Nanfang was occupied by the black dragon, the second uncle''s task should be considered as over.


    Anyway.


    The situation is not optimistic, because when Li Nanfang stood in front of the nine story imperial tower in the Imperial Valley, there was no woman who could stand up except Yue Zitong.


    It''s also at this time.


    All the scrolls of ancient ladies have been sent to the fair.


    Jing Hongming and other people finally understood what was the use of the mural rubbings that had been sent by Laogu for thousands of miles.


    Taking Li Nanfang as the central point, we can arrange his elder sisters, aunts and aunts in all directions around him. Hold up these scrolls and surround them in the middle.


    The so-called array should be like this.


    At least, when Xue Xinghan passed on the usage of scroll to many women in the valley of the emperor.


    They did so, and it seemed that Li Nanfang stopped a lot without women.


    But I always feel that there is something missing.


    "By the way, it''s xuanyuandang and yuruyi!"


    "No, those foreign things are not the key. The key is people. In this case, we need a woman to hold Li Nanfang firmly in the middle."


    "But, but we all have no strength."


    "No one said that they had no strength, but there was Yue Zitong!"


    After a group of women''s chirping arguments, the final target is exactly where Yue Zitong stands.


    God knows what aunt Yue has experienced in the past ten hours.


    Anyway, she was the only one in the room, still in good condition, as if she was mentally retarded.


    The new sister is really going to collapse.


    "Come on, silly boy!"


    "I, I can go up, but can you stay away from me?"


    Yue Zitong replied with a trembling voice.


    Even next to Xue Xinghan can''t look down.


    "Stay away from anything. When it comes to this kind of time, who cares to look at you more. Those who have nothing to do come here and strip her with me! "


    Aunt Xue is born.


    As the only outsider here, God knows what a wonderful scene this Xue''s wife saw today.


    If she didn''t love Xie Qingshang deeply, she might have to fight with Li Nanfang for hundreds of rounds.


    Cough, an elder should look like an elder.


    Don''t be rude.


    After Xue Xinghan adjusted his mind, he took a few women and rushed up to strip aunt Yue and threw them directly in front of Li Nanfang.


    Something magical happened.


    Li Nanfang, who has been in a passive state from the beginning to the end, once saw aunt Yue. After a moment of stupefaction, he reached out and hugged the woman in front of him."Zitong, I see you."


    A very strange sentence.


    At the moment, the scarlet color in Li NanFang''s eyes has faded a lot. His eyes are deep. Through Yue Zitong in front of him, he looks at the nine story imperial tower behind him.


    The top layer.


    In the illusion, it seems that a man in gorgeous clothes came out slowly and merged with Yue Zitong at this moment.


    It has to be said that it is not unreasonable for Yue Zitong to regard himself as Li NanFang''s real wife.


    Similarly, when the black dragon was born, the flame Valley Xuanyuan King finished all his missions completely, which was also destined by heaven.


    A drop of cool spring water dripping down, fluttered on Xuanyuan King''s delicate face.


    Yang Xiao slowly opened his eyes, the first reaction is that she has come to the legendary underworld hell.


    She''s still a little self-conscious.


    Xuanyuan killed so many people in his life, so he should go to hell.


    But soon, she found out something was wrong.


    Because at the top of Zhang''s head, the auspicious clouds are floating and the golden light is overflowing, as if a dragon is walking around.


    As the Golden Dragon wanders around, a special mural appears in front of Yang Xiao where the golden light is shining.


    That''s the origin of the dragon.


    And the process of dragon vein injury.


    And the condition of the dragon vein finally returning to normal.


    God knows that it was the ancient master who painted such colorful murals here that Yang Xiao could understand all the stories at a glance.


    In fact, the Dragon veins have already returned to normal. The magma fire and water that you see outside are just mirages. They are all illusions.


    If you want to get rid of these illusions, you must be the Xuanyuan king, who is a woman in the day and a man in the night.


    Let this special aura, which should not appear in people, neutralize and dissipate with the illusory breath in the dragon vein.


    Then, the result after dissipation is -


    Yang Xiaomeng looks down at himself.


    At the same time, there was an old sigh in my ear: "Congratulations, my daughter has finally recovered."


    "Ah, elder!"


    Yang Xiaomeng turned his head and looked at the source of the sound. The darkness there was just like the darkness he had seen under the manger.


    Yes, that person should be the elder.


    But why is he in different places?


    "Don''t look for it, my Lord.


    My life is only for today. I have cheated the king for many years. I have no face to face it.


    A thousand years ago, Li Jing, the God of war, forced Princess Yicheng to set fire to her death, which was a lifelong regret.


    So there are great elders of all ages, just to protect Xuanyuan king.


    More than 20 years ago, when the dark disaster came, I took the initiative to meet Yang Guang.


    Although Li Nanfang is attached to Yang Guang, he is a descendant of Li Jing, the God of war. Therefore, only his surname is Li can he survive to this day.


    I''ve been planning for so many years. I''m just waiting for today to kill the black dragon.


    Unfortunately, he failed to cheat him into the trap.


    Then all the problems can only be solved by you.


    Along this road, you can instantly reach the valley of the emperor. Li Nanfang has reached the critical moment of life and death.


    And you have broken all the curse of Xuanyuan king. You can do whatever you want


    The voice in the dark said this, and it was over.


    Yang Xiao still couldn''t bear his curiosity and went to the place where the voice came from. He wanted to see the elder with his own eyes and solve many doubts in his heart.


    It''s a pity that without taking a few steps, it was blocked by the high stone wall.


    It seems that the elder really doesn''t want to meet her.


    Let''s put down those doubts and concentrate on saving Li Nanfang.


    The passage in the dark, seven turn eight around, Yang Xiao holding the wall to go out far, finally saw a ray of light.


    The light is full of countless small poisonous snakes. If you guess correctly, it should be the manger.


    So, the huanu snake venom in flame Valley actually comes from here.


    And here, the whole passage becomes straight and smooth.


    You don''t need to go far. First of all, you can hear a woman''s rather addictive cry.


    Is that Yue Zitong?


    Yang Xiao was surprised and quickened his pace.


    Soon, aunt Yue''s cry for help became clearer and clearer.


    "I can''t stand it any more. My aunt quit. Who would like to come! Dead scum, Li Nanfang, let me go, let me go


    In the dark, in front of the imperial tower.


    Aunt Yue hugged Li NanFang''s shoulder and bit the scum''s flesh.


    Too long a shock, for any woman, is a kind of torture.What''s more, aunt Yue is inexperienced. She doesn''t know what kind of posture is more enjoyable than women like Xinjie and Longcheng, and she doesn''t have the inherent advantage of the night tiger.


    She didn''t want to go on like this at the moment.


    Always feel the final result is not she saved the little nephew, but the little nephew tortured her to death.


    When they are struggling to tear, Yang Xiao finally arrives.


    With both hands, he lifted up the whole man.


    As if the cork of a red wine bottle was pulled out of the bottle, aunt Yue was thrown into the distance, while Yang Xiao knocked Li Nanfang down, and they rolled directly into the imperial tower.


    Everyone was shocked by what happened.


    It was not until Yang Xiao''s indulgent singing came out of the imperial tower that people finally understood what was going on.


    When all the women couldn''t hold on, it was Yang Xiao who took the final attack.


    But can she make it?


    After all, it''s the first time for the king.


    Many people are worried about whether Yang Xiao can succeed or not. Only aunt Yue, after getting enough rest, tightens her clothes and listens to the voice coming from the imperial tower. She scolds: "adulterer, adulteress, get rid of my aunt and go to have fun. Sooner or later, you will be killed by thunder."


    Heaven and earth testify.


    Yue Zi''s innocence is just a simple curse to vent her grievances.


    But heaven just like her wish, it is really down a sky thunder, is splitting on the top of the imperial tower.


    At the same time, in the imperial tower, Li Nanfang roared and released all his energy.


    The black fog, which was always around him, rose into the sky, turned into a black dragon and rushed up into the sky. It was colliding with the thunder.


    Boom!


    With the sound of the earthquake, the imperial tower slowly collapsed from top to bottom, and the whole Imperial Valley was shaking.

 Chapter 2269

    Thunder fell from the sky.


    Even those who are still outside the village can feel the great heavenly power coming and the shaking of heaven and earth.


    Everyone at the entrance of the village was stunned. Xie Qingshang was the first one to realize that something was wrong. He didn''t have time to worry about anything and rushed to the Imperial Valley as fast as he could.


    Many 800 villagers followed.


    Without the obstruction of the villagers, Jing Hongming is directing the troops to rush in.


    The rule that outsiders are not allowed to enter 800 villages is no longer important. People just want to know what happened in the valley of the emperor.


    Whether the black dragon has controlled Li Nanfang or not is a big event related to everyone''s fate.


    When the crowd rushed to the valley, there was chaos in the valley.


    But all the women present were shocked by the sudden thunder.


    Especially Yue Zitong.


    This aunt Yue, who was just thinking about who she wanted to kill, just wanted to slap herself in the face and take back what she said before.


    Why curse Li Nanfang.


    If he did die here, would it do her any good.


    "South, South!"


    Yue Zitong mumbles Li NanFang''s name, and the whole person bounces off the ground like an electric shock.


    Hua yeshen, who is closest to her, subconsciously reaches for Yue Zitong''s arm, but only grabs a wisp of clothes.


    With his thin clothes torn apart, Yue Zitong staggered two steps, fell to the ground and rolled twice like a ball. Ignoring the shouting and obstruction of the people behind him, he rushed into the imperial tower.


    Click!


    The high top of the tower, in the shaking of the earth and mountains, plummeted down in front of the main gate, bringing up a large amount of smoke and dust, filled the whole valley of the emperor''s flowers and plants, and completely covered the tower gate.


    But even so, many women present, after returning to their senses, made a choice to move forward.


    Inside the tower is Li Nanfang.


    It''s their man, trapped in the most dangerous place.


    In this case, if we can''t save Li Nanfang, can''t we die with him?


    "Come back, you all come back to me!"


    In this neighborhood, the only person who is still sober is Xue Xinghan.


    At this moment, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, it is impossible to pull Li Nanfang out again. This group of women rush in again, just to be buried with them.


    The death of any one of them is a big problem.


    How can Aunt Xue watch the worse result come out.


    Shouting to obstruct, completely does not play any role, suddenly looked back to see standing not far away silly standing stone, erlengzi several people.


    Xue Xinghan had no time to think about it. When did those stupid goods appear here? He cried out: "erlengzi, please pull them out and take them away. If you lose one, I''ll break your leg!"


    Aunt Xue''s words, for erlengzi and others, are the orders given by Laozi.


    How many people dare to delay? SA Ya Zi rushed down, recognized the front runners, picked them up and ran outside the Imperial Valley.


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    Flower night God cries desperately struggle, two Leng son just don''t care that set, on the body this person that but represent his one leg, dead and alive can''t loosen.


    Helan Xiaoxin scratched the stone''s face and couldn''t get rid of the hand that held her arm.


    No face, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are more people who have lost face in the world.


    But if I lose my leg, I''ll be in trouble all my life.


    Turning around, I saw a woman rushing in. Without saying a word, the stone was also pulling each other''s arm to pull out.


    On the other side, Bai ling''er bites the tied arm, only for the guy to let her go. In exchange, he runs faster like a burning butt.


    It was also at this time that old Xie and the old man arrived here.


    There is no need for anyone to explain. They can make the most correct decision at the first time. Even if they pull the women''s hair and hurt them, they just want to take them out of this extremely dangerous place and save their lives.


    Thunder bursts in the sky, cracks and landslides, noisy voices and constant crying.


    When the emperor tower, which has been standing in the valley for more than a thousand years, completely collapsed, it rolled down with the surrounding rocks.


    Smoke filled the sky and earth.


    When everything comes to peace.


    The whole valley is like a closed mouth of a giant beast, completely closed by the earth.


    Everyone stood at the edge of the valley of the kings, and could not believe that the final result would be like this.


    Did Li Nanfang really die like this?


    "No, the South won''t die. Save people. What are you doing? Dig out the South quickly!"


    The cry of the night God broke the silence here.She regrets it.


    Regret in the collapse just happened, to pull Yue Zitong.


    She should have rushed in with the woman Yue Zitong. No matter whether she lives or dies, she should be with Li Nanfang!


    Hua yeshen steps forward, stepping on a piece of sharp gravel with bare feet, cutting a long blood gap, allowing the blood to mix in the soil, she never looks back, and climbs to the middle with hands and feet.


    Hands in front of the earth and rock, even with the head arch of those soil, eager to go directly into the depths of the earth.


    Helan Xiaoxin pushes aside erlengzi and rushes to huayeshen.


    Bailing''er followed.


    Minrou, longchengcheng, Jiang Muran, Shangdao Cherry Blossom -


    at last, no one stopped them, but the covered land became a barrier between them and Li Nanfang, which seemed to be an obstacle that could never be crossed.


    "Up!


    Dig!


    Give me the people anyway.


    Contact the nearest army immediately and transfer all the large excavation tools that can be used to me! "


    Jing Hongming gnaws her teeth and gives an order.


    Take off your coat and take the lead to rush into this new puddle.


    A dark cloud came slowly.


    After the thunder, big raindrops fell from the sky.


    The huge canvas awning was propped up to block the rain in the sky, but it could not stop the growing sadness and disappointment in everyone''s heart.


    Three hours after the collapse of the valley of kings.


    A large area of deep forest in the south of 800 village was razed to the ground, and more than a dozen large excavators went to the scene.


    The military cleared the entrance of troops, drove away miscellaneous personnel, and launched professional excavation and search and rescue work.


    But after the collapse of the whole valley, the land was very soft.


    After soaking in rain water.


    No large digging machine can get close to the center point.


    Only from the side, slowly.


    The slow progress of the excavation work is just an obstacle created by heaven, which cannot be solved by human resources.


    Twelve hours after the collapse of the valley of kings.


    At the top of the imperial tower, a statue of Yang Guang, emperor of the Sui Dynasty, has been excavated.


    Flower night God and others stand in the rain, silently looking at the statue, how I hope this statue can show a scum smile.


    Even if Li Nanfang has been controlled by the black dragon, as long as he is still alive.


    So many women are standing in the rain.


    The tears have dried up and the rain is still flowing.


    Thirty six hours after the collapse.


    Under the impact of rainstorm water, the pit, which has been more than ten meters underground, collapsed twice.


    All the previous efforts are wasted.


    After two days and one night of cleaning up the troops, the intensity of work slowed down.


    As the commander in chief of search and rescue, Jing Hongming got a very formal report for the first time.


    "There are too many voids in the underground soil layer. After the rainwater is poured in, the whole area has been completely sealed. In this case, even if the people buried below have a certain living space during the collapse, they will now be soaked in the water and die because of lack of air breathing."


    Hearing such a report, Jing Hongming''s expression didn''t change at all. She only said three words: "keep digging!"


    72 hours after the collapse.


    The entire valley of the kings area has become a vast swamp.


    When everyone in the clean-up force is exhausted and ready to give up completely.


    A group of people dressed in the "Southern Group" logo rushed into the search and rescue scene.


    None of them said anything. They just picked up and cleaned up the digging tools that the army staff had put aside during their rest and continued their unfinished work.


    Chen Dali, Wang Defa, and Dong Shixiong all sank into the mud. They pushed all the mud into the distance with their whole bodies and opened a way to the underground.


    "Boss, you said that you wanted to make southern group the most powerful company in the world, but this wish has not come true yet."


    The old employees of Nanfang group have been making great strides under the leadership of Li Nanfang.


    Now, they have to use all their strength to get the boss back from death.


    But what God has decided never changes because of anyone''s will.


    On the morning of July 31, 2018.


    Seven days after the collapse of the valley of kings.


    The rain stopped.


    Within a radius of 100 meters, once the flowers and plants everywhere, the glory of the emperor''s Mausoleum completely disappeared, leaving only large swamps, and countless pieces of the remains of the emperor''s tower.


    Huayeshen, Helan Xiaoxin, longchengcheng and so on, even if the oil bottle fell, they would not reach out to help.


    They were all lying in the mud. They were all muddy. They couldn''t recognize what they were.


    The edge of a large marsh.


    Inside the military tent.Jing Hongming, Xie Qingshang, Hu mietang, and Qin Yuguan, the four Dragon Bird men, rubbed the mud on their palms and did not know how many times to listen to the debridement reports.


    That''s the same thing.


    There is no chance that the people below will survive.


    Now the only thing we can do is to wait for the stagnant water and dry soil, and try our best to dig out the body.


    After a long silence.


    Jing Hongming waved: "let the army withdraw."


    "Yes


    The clean-up forces are out.


    Jing Hongming steps out of the tent and sees the women lying in the mud.


    Also saw countless standing in the swamp edge, silent crowd.


    Duan chuhuang and Helan Fusu are here.


    David white and Mr. WENSON are here.


    Jinghua Shen family, Lin family, Pearl Dragon family, Lingnan Chen family, all families have sent people here.


    People get together more and more.


    When the eyes finally came to Li NanFang''s Longteng comrades in arms.


    Captain Gong Jian slowly raised his hand, took off his cap and put it deep in his arms. He raised his other hand to match the gun and pointed to the sky.


    There are no orders.


    Mice, bull, rabbit and others also made the action.


    "Bang!"


    The gunfire rang out.


    It seems that only in this way can they express their feelings for Li Nanfang, a life and death comrade.


    The blast of the gun is far away.


    A few kilometers away.


    A bird came out of its nest after the rain and was looking down for food in the forest. It suddenly raised its head.


    The bird shook its neck and looked around. It didn''t find any sign of danger. It opened its sharp mouth and made a quack.


    It seems to be cursing those people who have no quality, affecting their good mood of getting up early and looking for food.


    But when the bird lowers its head again.


    On the side of the small slope, a piece of gravel suddenly fell.


    Then, suddenly, a hand came out from under the ground.


    The bird flapped its wings and ran away quickly.


    It was not until it reached the sky and confirmed its safety that the bird circled and turned around.


    I saw the hand stretching out from the ground, climbing the edge of the surrounding land, strange human figure, leaping up from the ground.


    That man is Li Nanfang.


    In front of him and on his back are two women, Yang Xiao and Yue Zitong.


    The three rolled together on the mountain grass for a long time, and finally stopped.


    Through the woods of the sun, sprinkled on Li NanFang''s face, the corner of his mouth hook, murmured: "Oh, alive, good."


    The quiet sigh full of happiness is like an invisible dragon, circling slowly in the forest and being blown far away by the wind.


    Far away, far away.


    (PS: there will be some outside chapters to explain the deficiencies in the next book)


    (end of the whole book)